《My Mysterious Husband Is a Bit Bad》


 Chapter 1

    Title: mysterious husband is a little bad


    Author: Rong Xiaojiu


    typesetting: Ding Dong


    Art Editor: mu mu


    this book is made and distributed by the electronic version of palm reading technology authorized by ZhangYue culture


    All rights reserved ¡¤ infringement must be investigated


    lights flicker on both sides of the long overpass.


    On the overpass, pedestrians were in a hurry, only a woman with long hair and a better figure stood by the fence, with several wine bottles scattered at the foot.


    But no one stopped to care about her for a moment. The intermittent rain wet her clothes and stuck them on her body. It was freezing cold. My mind automatically recalled the words I heard in the afternoon: "I''m sorry, Jinnian, I''m also forced to. After my position is stable, I''ll divorce Xiyan. You believe me!"


    Oh, divorce. "Go to your mother''s liar, Jiang Shengbei, why don''t you die? Who believes you and who is the tortoise son of a bitch!" The wine bottle was thrown off the overpass like crazy, ignoring the brake sound, horn sound and curse. Qi Jinnian, facing the drizzle, climbed and rolled down the overpass and crossed the road.


    "Squeak -" the sound of the car brake broke the floor.


    Qi Jinnian''s staggering body was thrown up like rags and fell heavily.


    "Hit someone, sir." The black Rolls Royce was forced to stop on the way, and a man''s dull voice came from the back seat without any light: "no time, bring it in!"


    "Yes


    Black, dark, painful.


    She knew she had been hit by a car, but she didn''t have the strength to lift her eyelids.


    A husky, deep male voice rings, "it''s ugly."


    Don''t look at ugliness.


    Noble car, so casually parked on the side of the road, on the left side of the body, a small Silver Skull flashing strange cold light.


    A tall black figure, like a sculpture, stands by the car, quietly waiting.


    Rain, slowly stopped, wet road, refracting blurred lights, quiet.


    Two hours later, the window dropped slightly, and a faint smell dissipated in the wind. The man''s deep and tired voice came: "shadow, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    -


    hospitals.


    Disinfection water drilling into the nostril, finger nerve reflex quiver, ye Jia tilt from the sofa jump: "Jinnian, you wake up?"


    The body seems to be moved, move all ache, brain segment, seem to have nothing to remember: "Jia Qing, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You were hit by a car and had an accident. You forgot what happened to you and why did you drink so much wine?"


    Car accident. Oh, yes, the traffic accident. Why drink so much wine? Qi Jinnian said with a sad smile: "today, jiangshengbei has become my sister-in-law father. Forget it, my head hurts so much. I''ll go to sleep again."


    "What?" Ye Jia screams in surprise, but Qi Jinnian has fallen asleep again.


    In the dark, she had a dream. She dreamt that she had an accident, but someone was still heartless. After the accident, she dragged her into the car and tore her apart again and again. Asshole - is there any human nature?


    after three days in the hospital, her body has no serious problems, and the only pain is Between the legs, it should be just a psychological effect. Qi Jinnian comforts himself while folding clothes.


    Ye Jiaqing came to pick her up from the hospital and sent her home. On the way, he was not very relieved: "Jinnian, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK." From his initial anger to his discomfort, Qi Jinnian seems to see through the world of mortals. "Actually, Jiang Shengbei''s choice is right. If he marries Qi Xiyan, he can fight less for at least 20 years and marry me An illegitimate girl who is not treated by people at all. That''s the way her brain is trapped. Forget it, I''m here. Thank you for sending me back. Be careful on the way. "


    Looking at the thick engraved iron door in front of her, ye Jia nodded: "I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    After going through the long passage, Qi Jinnian went directly to a small two-story building next to her, which was actually the place where the servants lived, but her room was here. Who let her be the evil debt left by her father after a night''s romance.


    Here, no one thinks that she is a little girl. She is like a servant. Her father is very busy, and her stepmother controls the economic power. In addition to tuition fees, she usually has no pocket money for her. She relies on her own winter and summer work to make a living.


    Her aunt Qi Xiyan is not the same. She is the old man and the old woman. She is really totally in love. She is no more than a few years older than Jinnian. However, she has different lives with other people. It can only be said that Jiang Shengbei''s heart is bright and not blind.


    With a wry smile, Qi Jinnian drew four forks in his calendar book. Four days later, he could bear it again and endure for more than 300 days, and everything would be over.


    Hu -


    JIANG Shengbei and Qi Xiyan went on their honeymoon and came back a month later.


    Qi Jinnian was relieved when she heard about the news. She went to work with Ye Jiaqing, distributing leaflets, carrying dishes, making coffee, making cakes, and doing everything she could to make money.


    Until a month later, school begins.Everything is also slowly back on the right track, the name of Jiangsheng north, has been tightly pressed in the bottom of her heart.


    Routine, school, physical examination.


    The accident was so unexpected.

 Chapter 2

    The doctor pressed Qi Jinnian''s stomach, pinched her pulse, and asked other doctors to come and have a look.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su ya at the back were worried. Even Qi Jinnian was frightened by the battle. Could she have some strange disease?


    "What''s wrong with me, doctor?"


    "You go with us to the B-ultrasound room first."


    Yeah? Is it true that she has a tumor in her stomach.


    Ten minutes later, the examination results came out, and her head teacher and department head were also informed.


    "What? Pregnant? How could it be? " Looking at the B-ultrasound list just printed out, Qi Jinnian''s eyes were black and almost fainted.


    Teacher Huang, the head teacher, immediately made a voice: "Doctor Wang, this is not easy to say nonsense, or students."


    "The list of B-mode ultrasound has come out. It''s a matter of no doubt. You''d better inform the parents to come and see what''s going on. Girls now..."


    A bolt from the blue, Qi Jinnian stood there, pale as paper.


    Qi Zhengchang was very busy, but this time he was on the phone by the dean of the college, or did he come out of his busy schedule. He was just very unhappy.


    Qi Jinnian had not recovered from this result, so he was escorted home by Qi Zhengchang.


    When I got off the bus, I happened to meet Jiang Shengbei and Qi Xiyan''s honeymoon. Qi Jinnian was dragged and passed by jiangshengbei.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian, Jiang Shengbei frowned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s just this little bitch who doesn''t learn how to learn well at a young age. He learns from other people''s unmarried pregnancy and says, how did this child come from?" Li Wanrong, the stepmother, took the cane and took it from Jinnian. Jinnian''s face was full of skin and flesh, which made people''s hearts tremble.


    Jiang Shengbei''s face flashed with surprise. A month ago, Qi Jinnian was still with him. So where did this child come from.


    However, no matter how hard they asked, Qi Jinnian had only one answer, shaking his head: "I don''t know, grandfather, Dad, I really don''t know..."


    "You''re going to lose all our Qi family''s face!" Li Wanrong added fuel to the fire. "As expected, you are as mean as your mother, you little bitch!"


    At this moment, Li Wanrong was mean and mean, holding a cane, and constantly picking on Jinnian. It seemed that she had become the embodiment of her mother. Only by killing her could she vent her hatred.


    Qi Jinnian was beaten to the ground, weeping with pain, but still gritted his teeth and said nothing.


    In this way, the child will not be able to keep. Let''s fight. Let''s fight hard. Qi Jinnian wants to give up and kill her.


    But just as she was about to fall into a coma, she remembered the roar of the car motor outside the gate.


    All of them were surprised and turned around. They saw eight black rolls Royces in line. Their black bodies were dazzling in the sun. Qi Jinnian, because he was half lying down, saw a small Silver Skull next to the car.


    The sun was burning, but the skeleton was grim and chilly.


    The door opened neatly, and eight bodyguards in white shirts and black suits got out of the car, hands clasped, standing by the side of the car.


    The back seat of the first car was opened, and a pair of black shiny shoes appeared in the public''s sight.


    Qi Jingye, a well-informed man, stood up quickly when he saw the Silver Skull on the car body and came forward trembling.


    The man in the car came down. He was about 30 years old. His black handmade suit was wrapped in his long body. His face was deep. His thick eyebrows were sharp. As he walked around, the air around him was condensed.


    Just now, in the living room full of swearing, at this time, a quiet needle can be heard falling on the ground.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the man and came against the light. His hard face was deep in the sun. His eyes were sharp. He was so murderous.


    "Gu..." Qi Jingye''s voice is shaking, like a broken bellows, hula, harsh, "Mr. Gu..." I''ll bend down to the ground.


    "Mr. Qi?" The man''s sharp eyes fell on Qi Jingye''s old face.


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Can you speak for a second?" The man said quietly.


    "Yes, yes, please follow me to the study upstairs."


    Qi Jinnian was still tied to a chair with a long bloodstain on his face. Eight bodyguards guarded the whole living room, so no one dared to move. Li Wanrong, who had always been arrogant, was silent at the moment.


    Until ten minutes later, the deep and cold man came downstairs. Qi Jingye followed him. Seeing that Qi Jinnian was still tied to a chair, he almost fell off the stairs. He said, "what are you doing? Hurry to untie Jinnian!"


    Several servants quickly helped Qi Jinnian untie. She could not hold on. At the moment, she fell from the chair, but the man bent down to catch her, and Qi Jinnian''s body shook.The man''s eyes glided over her face and then lifted her up with ease, as if she were like a feather, without any weight: "Whoever hits, take it back, double it!"

 Chapter 3

    Qi Jinnian doesn''t know what happened behind her, but as soon as she got into the car, she remembered Li Wanrong''s shrill scream. Is she really smoking herself?


    For some reason, Qi Jinnian''s fear seemed to fade away, and his mouth curled slightly. It was the first time for him to make a start for himself in all these years


    The man saw Qi Jinnian''s smile through the rearview mirror and quietly ordered to drive.


    There was a black film on the inside of the car. It was dark outside. After relaxing, the pain spread from all over the body. Qi Jinnian''s face became more and more ugly. But she didn''t dare to sleep. After all, she couldn''t tell whether it was an enemy or a friend.


    "Miss Qi, if you are tired, go to sleep first. I will call you when you arrive."


    At this point, Qi Jinnian nodded his head, and the novel said thank you. He leaned on the window and fell asleep.


    Tired, really tired Hands and feet have been completely disobeyed, and this dream has a comfortable hot spring, people soak in it, the bones will be crisp, I really want to go to sleep like this.


    It''s just why the water is suddenly cold, and there are monsters in the water. They seize her hands and feet and drag her to the bottom of the lake --


    "ah -" Qi Jinnian, who feels suffocating, finally wakes up. At the same time, her body seems to be crushed. She shivers fiercely and opens her eyes suddenly. Looking at the dark surroundings, it is actually open air and can only look up Seeing the stars all over the sky and the trees around her, the wind rustled the leaves and made her cold and goose bumps.


    she bowed her head, and her whole body seemed to float in the air, but her body was warm. She was really in a natural hot spring pool, and the water just ran over her waist, so she couldn''t see how the intense painting was entangled in the end noodles. But after the body, he completely lost consciousness.


    Gu Tianqing watched Qi Jinnian''s head fall down. His long soft hair was scattered and hung on his body. However, those ugly bloodstains destroyed the beauty. A trace of anger appeared on his evil face.


    When Qi Jinnian woke up again, the nightmare finally came to an end. She found herself lying on the couch beside the hot spring pool, covered with a white bath towel, and her hair was aching. Especially the blood stains, which were swollen and rotten by the hot spring water, were so painful.


    A young girl was half squatting beside her, holding a medicine bottle and a cotton swab in her hand. Seeing that she was awake, she breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss, you wake up, drink some water first."


    The girl put a straw into her mouth and drank a few mouthfuls. She always had strength to speak: "thank you. Can you tell me where this is..."


    "Optimus castle." The girl squatted back to her original position, "I''ll give you medicine."


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian was stunned.


    "Well, you don''t have to be shy. It''s OK. Can you still get up? If you can, put on your clothes and go with me for an examination


    Stomach is also nervous pain, but she has no strength to resist, can only let people do what they want.


    Advanced medical equipment was ticking, several control switches were flashing blue and crimson, and two doctors in white coats and masks were sitting in the back, telling her to lie on it.


    Qi Jinnian felt like a fish on the chopping board. She didn''t even know who was on the chopping board. However, she was asked by others for more than once and was pregnant.


    But after so much trouble today, I''m afraid the child is -


    "OK, get up."


    "Doctor, am I really pregnant? The child How about it? " There is no sense, but there is a life in the pregnant, this feeling, really strange.


    "Yes, I have. Take these medicine back and take the rest to Mr. Gu''s order."


    "Mr. Gu? Who is Mr. Gu? "


    But no one answered her questions, and she was taken out and arranged to rest in an extremely luxurious room.

 Chapter 4

    Top floor, suite, retro decoration, also extremely luxurious.


    The man standing in front of the French window has broad shoulders and narrow waist. His slim back is long and straight. The profile of his face reflected on the French window is fuzzy, but the lines of his side face are clear, and he is connected with his jaw in a straight line. He is holding a transparent goblet in one hand and copying it in his trouser pocket no matter from which angle It''s no exaggeration to describe them with nobility.


    His expression is not cold, more is a can not see through the depth.


    There was a knock at the door.


    "Come in."


    He put the medical report that he had just taken from the doctor on the mahogany desk. He said, "Sir, the report has come out."


    "And the woman." The deep magnetic voice is as mellow and moving as a cello, without any violence.


    "It has been arranged to have a rest. We will send someone out tomorrow morning."


    Light um a, the man did not turn around: "how to say the result."


    After a pause, she said, "the doctor said that at the beginning of her pregnancy, Miss Qi was already a little weak. The first three months were a dangerous period. If she was forced all the time, it would be very dangerous."


    There was no expression on the man''s silent face, but a shadow. Finally, he could not help but accept the guilt: "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, I didn''t manage the matter well this time. I arranged for someone to give her an emergency contraceptive pill, which is not reasonable, but I''m willing to accept the guilt, sir


    In fact, not only Qi Jinnian couldn''t understand why he was pregnant, but even Gu Tianqing wondered whether it was the medicine that went wrong? But it shouldn''t be


    Gu Tianqing drooped his eyes and covered all the light in the amber pupils. After a few seconds, he lifted up again and looked at the endless darkness outside. He said faintly: "this has nothing to do with you. It''s her body''s reason. Other women will die if they touch my blood. Don''t you think it''s strange."


    "Yes, but I went to the doctor to check her blood. There was no abnormality. It was normal. Then..."


    "Take her here on the 15th of every month." Gu Tianqing''s eye color is unfathomable, but the slender fingers slowly close the goblet in his hand, and his expression is also abrupt and dignified, "those people, do you think that this can make me yield, look after her, do not allow a bit of slip."


    "Yes." The shadow promised, "I''ve ordered people to find a solution. There should be news soon."


    "Go out." Each two-hour exercise not only torments Qi Jinnian, but also feels extremely tired after the event. He rubs his swollen temple and turns to sleep.


    -


    Jiangjia.


    Li Wanrong was lying on the bed, ouch, ouch. She was injured all over her body. It was so raw that it hurt like ten thousand ants were drilling in her body.


    Li Wanrong took the ointment and scolded her again.


    "Well, don''t howl. You''d better save your strength." Qi Zhengchang said with a straight face. Li Wanrong cried bitterly, "Qi Zhengchang, you still have the face to attack me. You don''t have a useless thing. You really dare to fight me..."


    The man said double, and he really asked people to smoke her twice before leaving. At the moment, Li Wanrong was still gnashing her teeth in anger, but Qi Zhengchang''s face was also very ugly.


    At this time, Qi Xiyan knocked on the door outside, pushed the door in, looked at Li Wanrong on the bed and said, "how are you, sister-in-law? Are you ok? I have a bottle of healing medicine brought back from abroad. You can use it."


    Li Wanrong replied: "cherish Yan, you have a heart."


    Qi Xiyan looked at the wound. She was really frightened. She quickly stopped opening her head and asked Qi Zhengchang, "elder brother, who are those people who are coming today? Why does Dad look so quiet, and Qi Jinnian is really pregnant? Whose is that child? "


    "It must be the man who came to take him away. This little bitch, I don''t know who he''s been hanging out with. Don''t take all our family in. You''d better not come back, or I won''t kill her. "


    "Who do you want to kill?" When Li Wanrong was filled with righteous indignation, an old and dignified voice came from the door, which made Li Wanrong shiver. Qi Zhengchang quickly turned back. Qi Xiyan ran over, hooked his arm, and said with a sweet smile, "Dad, you''re here. I haven''t seen you for a month. I miss you." She leaned on Qi Jingye''s shoulder and acted coquettishly. Qi Jingye finally showed a trace of smile, "I know you are good."


    "Dad, what''s the origin of those men just now? It seems that they have a long history." Qi Xiyan is carefully testing.


    Speaking of this, Qi Jingye''s face became serious: "this matter, that''s it. When Jinnian comes back, you should be honest and cherish Yan. Go and clean up the room next to you and give it to Jinnian."


    "Why," Qi Xiyan was not happy to hear this, "that''s my cloakroom. Why should I live for that smelly girl?"


    "Shut up!" Qi Jingye has never been cruel to Qi Xiyan, but on this matter, her attitude is extremely resolute, "don''t ask why, just follow my instructions to live, no one should make Jinnian unhappy, if there is any accident in her belly, the whole family should be buried with her!" In the last two words, Qi Jingye said that it was loud, which scared all the people present.

 Chapter 5

    Qi Jinnian slept all night in this luxurious room, but she still woke up very early. She lacked the sense of security in the unfamiliar environment and did not sleep soundly.


    The stomach still has some nervous pain, as if to come to the big aunt''s feeling, but take off the pants to have a look, did not see red, that seed in her stomach stay well, now the school home all know this matter, she should take what face to go back to see them.


    And the man last night was just a devil. How could he treat her like that?


    Qi Jinnian felt unprecedented panic and loss.


    There was a regular knock on the door. She looked up in horror, and a shadow voice came from outside: "Miss Qi, are you awake?"


    Qi Jinnian still has some affection for the shadow. After all, he saved her, so she ran to open the door. The shadow looked at her and nodded: "Miss Qi, breakfast is ready. After breakfast, I''ll send someone to take you back to school."


    Can you go back.


    Qi Jinnian''s uneasiness was written on his face, and the shadow replied faintly: "don''t worry, this matter, no one will know, at least before you get big, no one will say out, go ahead and have a meal."


    The splendid dining room, the tall crystal lamp, the pure white Persian carpet, a snow-white Persian cat lying lazily on it, almost integrated with the carpet. Jinnian was not bad for a moment, and almost stepped on its tail. It sprang up to attack Jinnian with a single claw, which scared Qi Jinnian''s soul to fly.


    "Snowball, sit down!" With a cry from the shadow, the fat cat went back lazily.


    Jin Nian breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the long dining table in front of her. There were all kinds of Chinese and Western styles, but only one chair was prepared for her.


    So she''ll eat all by herself? What''s more, her stomach was not very comfortable, and she had no appetite at all. After swallowing some, she left the heavily guarded and weird place in a hurry.


    When she left, her eyes were blindfolded.


    It was not untied until we got to the city.


    Shadow will drive the car to the school gate, Qi Jinnian then let him stop: "OK, I''ll get off here." If I drive in, I don''t know what kind of disturbance it will cause.


    Shadow nodded and handed her a bag of Medicine: "remember to take medicine on time, Miss Qi. I know you don''t want this child, but -"


    "but what." Although she has encountered these chaotic and shocking things, Qi Jinnian has not lost her mind. For her future, the child can never be left, but she did not expect to be seen through by the shadow.


    "It''s the life of your family!" After the shadow finished, the car left.


    Qi Jinnian was suddenly fooled there, the life of her family?


    Drag tired steps back to the bedroom, the morning class has begun, the bedroom is empty, she took out the medicine, all is the tocolysis, in addition to a bottle of transparent green ointment, it says, private medication, Qi Jinnian''s originally pale face, suddenly red.


    When the bell rang after class, the sound of footsteps came from outside. Qi Jinnian hurriedly put the medicine into the drawer and locked it. Ye Jiaqing opened the bedroom door and saw Qi Jinnian standing there. He immediately threw his eyes wide at him and said, "Jinnian, are you back?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded and felt better: "I''m sorry to let you worry."


    "Jinnian, what''s the matter with your face? And the wound on you? " Although some of her hair was scattered down, but how could those ferocious wounds have no trace in one night? Ye Jia tilted her eyes and swung her sleeve, "did your stepmother beat you again?"


    "It''s OK." Qi Jinnian shook his head and put down his sleeve


    Ye Jia is angry, but helpless. Her eyes are red, so are su Ya and Liu Qian. But they didn''t know that this injury was nothing compared with her stomach.


    The life of the family? She is the only one in her family. Qi Jinnian has her own plans.


    But in the evening, after her last class, she came downstairs and saw Qi Zhengchang''s car stop upstairs and downstairs. The window of Qi Zhengchang was down. Qi Zhengchang''s face showed: "Jinnian, get on the bus, let''s go home."


    ¡­¡­ Go home? Qi Jinnian is stunned, will you beat her again? Her emaciated body trembled slightly. Qi Zhengchang said over there, "your grandfather, they are all waiting for you to eat. We should go back quickly."


    Ye Jia pulls Jin Nian''s sleeve with the same worry, but it seems that Qi Zhengchang''s pleasant face is not the case. There are also the head teachers and department heads of the school. They clearly know her As like as two peas, she returned to class today, but they did not behave differently from normal.

 Chapter 6

    In the dining room of the Qi family, the round table is full of people, and it is dark outside. Li Wanrong and Qi Xiyan are hungry. Li Wanrong can''t help complaining: "old man, what time is it? I''m sorry for my stomach and I''m hungry. Otherwise, we''d better eat it first. It''s hard to say that the whole family will wait for Jinnian alone."


    Qi Xiyan nodded. She was really hungry. Usually, Qi Jingye would follow her. But today, they were not allowed to have any action: "go and have a cup of bee water first."


    This was Jiang Shengbei''s first meal in the Qi family as the son-in-law of the Qi family, but he waited until seven o''clock until Qi Jinnian came back.


    When Qi Jinnian enters the door, all her eyes fall on her. Her heart is awe inspiring, but Qi Jingye''s serious old face pulls out a smile: "Jinnian, you''re back. Come on, sit down and have a meal."


    This is the first time that Qi Jinnian went to the main table for dinner. She was lying on her stomach with rice on her stomach. However, Qi Jingye was so anxious to put all her talents into her bowl that she was so upset that she couldn''t eat. She couldn''t help saying to Qi Jingye: "grandpa, enough, I''m full, and you don''t have to do this, so I''m not used to it."


    Her voice is not big, but it is enough for all the people to hear her. She looks up and looks at Jiang Shengbei, who is sitting opposite her. Her heart still hurts like being pricked by a hornet''s tail needle. But she quickly moves away her eyes, pushes away the chair and stands up, "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first. Please eat slowly, grandfather."


    Qi Jinnian wants to go back to her small room, but Qi Jingye tells her: "Jinnian, I''ve changed a room for you. It''s next to Xiyan. Go and have a rest."


    Qi Jinnian almost fell down. She looked at Qi Jingye suspiciously, but Qi Jingye ordered people to take her upstairs, which showed that she had heard correctly.


    Her heart is more and more uncertain. What''s wrong with this group of people, but overnight, it seems that all of them have sex. Her grandfather is kind to her, and her father is very kind to her. Even Li Wanrong is polite, although she seems very reluctant.


    Is it because of the baby in the stomach.


    However, no one can change her decision.


    At noon on Friday, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing went back to their dormitories after lunch in the canteen. On the way, Qi Jinnian said to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, I remember your aunt is a gynecologist?"


    I wanted to go alone, but I was afraid. Ye Jiaqing is her best friend and last resort. Qi Jinnian grabs Ye Jiaqing''s hand.


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter? Are you uncomfortable there?" Ye Jia couldn''t help laughing, "itching?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "can you ask her to see a doctor tomorrow morning for me?"


    "No problem. She will be in the specialist clinic tomorrow, but what''s wrong with you? Is your body really... "


    Qi Jinnian hesitated for a moment and told her the truth. However, the section of the hot spring pool yesterday was omitted. Ye Jiaqing almost called out. Qi Jinnian quickly covered her mouth. Ye Jiaqing then held her hand with worry. Qi Jinnian nodded: "don''t say, we''ll go to the hospital."


    Ye Jia Qing worried: "who is it? Why did I not know it before?"


    "It was the man who hit me that day," Qi Jinnian bit his lips. Shame and anger came up at the same time, which made her delicate facial features distorted.


    Ye Jiaqing still wanted to ask again, but Qi Jinnian said, "if you really think I''m a friend, don''t ask about anything, just stay with me tomorrow."


    "OK, I''ll call my aunt now."


    The next morning, Qi Jinnian, accompanied by Ye Jiaqing, went to the hospital on an empty stomach.


    Aunt Ye was the first one to show them. Last night, she had heard Ye Jiaqing talk about the situation, so she only asked about Qi Jinnian''s physical condition and wrote a lot of lists for her to have an examination. If all the indicators were normal, she could have surgery in the afternoon.


    Draw blood, B ultrasound, ECG, all sit down, by noon, the results are all out.


    After seeing it, aunt Ye nodded: "it is in line with the indicators of the operation, but it is too small to do painless. You can only do medical abortion and ordinary, which do you want to do?"


    "What do you usually do?" Without experience, ye Jia asked anxiously.


    "If you have drug abortion, it may not be clean. When it comes, you will have to clear the palace. Normally, it will hurt because you don''t take any anesthetics It''s going to take 40 to 50 days if it''s painless, and you''ll have to wait for a while


    "No wait, do the usual." Qi Jinnian made a choice without hesitation.


    Ye Jia trembled, and the fear was obvious. In fact, Qi Jinnian was also afraid of him, but she was more afraid of the man. She didn''t want to come again.


    Aunt Ye looked at Qi Jinnian in surprise and nodded: "well, I will operate for you personally. You are ready to go."


    "Thank you, auntie." With the help of Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian stood up and went out.

 Chapter 7

    Half an hour later, Qi Jinnian entered the operating room.


    Ye Jiaqing is worried outside. Qi Jinnian smiles and walks in alone. The doctor is preparing separately. The nurse asks her to climb onto the operating table and take off her pants.


    With his legs open and his abdomen exposed to the air, Qi Jinnian''s heart was still cold and his whole body was shaking with fear when he looked at the forceps on the doctor''s hand.


    It was a torture, affecting her both physically and mentally.


    She couldn''t resist. She had no choice.


    Aunt ye came to her and said, "take it easy, Jinnian, the more nervous you are, the more painful it will be. I will try my best to be gentle." The soft voice slightly calmed Qi Jinnian''s uneasiness.


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and then the operation officially began.


    However, aunt Ye''s forceps were just about to reach into her body. Suddenly, the operating door was forced to open. Li Wanrong was the first to rush in, grabbing Dr. Ye''s hand and shouting: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Let her go quickly. No operation is allowed. Who will allow you to have an operation?"


    Then, the president and the top leaders came, and the operation was forced to stop.


    As if in the face of a great enemy.


    "Dean, why are you here?" Director Ye is also very nervous. This is the first time I have met such a thing.


    The president saw this and immediately asked, "has the operation been done?"


    Director Ye shook his head: "just started."


    "Stop, stop, don''t do it!" The president''s sharp words and stern reprimands.


    Qi Jinnian was helped down from the operating table. Outside, Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang also came. Seeing Qi Jinnian, Qi Jingye''s frail body was shaking. After confirming that she had not undergone surgery, her body relaxed and almost fainted.


    Qi Zhengchang supported the old man and said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, how can you be so good at making an opinion? Do you know, it''s just a little short of asking our whole family to bury you!"


    Qi Jinnian Leng in situ, Qi Jingye asked people to take her back, and then took care of her for 24 hours.


    Ye Jiaqing accompanied Qi Jinnian, looking at the bodyguards who followed them at any time, he felt a little annoyed: "Jinnian, what should I do? These people are so annoying that they can''t shake them off like a follower."


    Qi Jinnian is in a bad mood, but she can''t really gamble with all the people''s lives. Even if she doesn''t like this family, she can''t change the fact that they are a family.


    In a flash, half a month later, the child has been in her stomach for 45 days. It is the best time to do painless, but, the shadow appeared, respectfully asked her to get on the car, and then blindfolded, she knew that she was going to qingtianbao again.


    Qingtianbao, a mysterious fortress which is solid and rich, no one knows its real location except the people inside.


    The man who owns it It''s terrible!


    The car was moving forward smoothly, but her heart was more and more afraid. She asked the shadow, "why did he do this to me? Shadow, can you tell me I Afraid... "


    The voice was like a little white rabbit, but in the car, no one answered her. She was like being abandoned on an island. She wanted to grab the black cloth on her eyes, but as soon as her hand was raised, it was held by a slender, cold hand.


    She took a breath. The breath of this man was not a shadow.


    "You are not a shadow, who are you It''s He Her heart was pounding, not because of excitement, but because of fear.


    "Don''t move around and do it well, so you can have less pain." Deep magnetic voice drill into the ear, like an ant, in which constantly beating, crisp her body will be soft.


    "You Who on earth is Why do you do this to me I''m just a student. "


    "Because it''s the only one for you." His hands are very cold, but his voice is not very cold, like a violin, melodious.


    "Why The child... "


    "Now that you have it, keep it." The man''s voice was heavy, and Qi Jinnian''s heart almost leaped out of his throat.


    "But I don''t want to have this child at all." Although it is cruel to say this, it is a piece of meat in her body, but she really does not want to have this child at all.


    Because she couldn''t afford it, she was alone. How could she take care of such a young life.


    And he''s still a child of unknown origin.


    "What do you say?" The man suddenly bullied her, with pressure. Did the woman know what she was talking about and said she didn''t want to have his children?


    Oh, how many women outside want to give birth to him, he is really ungrateful!


    Qi Jinnian was aware of the danger. He also knew that this annoyed him: "I know you don''t like to hear this, but I''m telling the truth. Do you want your children to have a mother like me


    This is not that she belittles herself, but that she has self-knowledge.


    "Ah," Gu Tianqing probably agreed with her, "you''re right. I don''t want to, but it''s already like this. I won''t allow my child to die like this."Qi Jinnian was shocked: "I didn''t expect you to be so affectionate and righteous." There was a strong irony in the words.


    "If you want to die with your child, just keep talking."


    He was so close to her that she had seriously interfered with her breathing. She quickly raised her other hand and tried to tear off the cloth on her face to see the man clearly. As a result, her neck hurt and she didn''t see anything. She fell down and was taken into her arms.


    Gu Tianqing slightly raised his eyebrows. Each line of his beautiful facial features was like a masterpiece of God''s uncanny craftsmanship. His eyes were deep and concave, his nose was as high as a mountain. His thin cut Cen''s cold mouth raised an imperceptible smile: "it''s really a guy who is not afraid of death."


    -


    Qi Jinnian felt that he was really humiliated. Every time he woke up, he could not help himself.


    This kind of feeling is really bad, but today it is not in the hot spring pool, but in the swimming pool. The cool water is shining with the light of orchid under the night. The man''s face is like Satan coming into the world, which makes people dare not look directly at him.


    And his physical strength has always been amazing.


    So at the end of the day, Qi Jinnian still fainted.


    After waking up, is to repeat the previous medication and examination.


    But Qi Jinnian looks better than before. Is it because he was born twice?


    And this time, she did not suffer a complete loss. She bit him. Next time, she tried to make him more vulnerable.


    Wait, wait, how can she think about the next time? How can she expect to have another time? What is she thinking about Qi Jinnian, you are crazy Crazy

 Chapter 8

    Unconsciously, she has been pregnant for a month and a half.


    Ye Jiaqing is the only one who knows the secret, so she keeps watching Qi Jinnian, for fear that she might have an accident.


    However, they can''t go to work or take PE classes. Everywhere they go, many people follow them secretly. This kind of prison like life really makes Qi Jinnian go crazy.


    "I''m sorry, Jiaqing. It''s not only your fault, but also your aunt." Last time, aunt Ye almost operated on her. After that, she was transferred to the emergency room, which was not a small problem.


    Ye Jia shook his head and said, "my aunt is OK. The key is you. Who are you provoking? How can this happen? And your stomach? Do you really want to give birth to this child? What will you do in the future? It''s not easy for you to survive. If you have this child..."


    She endured all the way to get rid of the Qi family and live the life she wanted after graduation. However, Qi Jinnian didn''t think that a car accident would make her life so chaotic.


    No one is willing to operate for her, and the life of the whole family is pinched on the meat in her stomach, which makes her dare not act rashly. But if it goes on like this all the time, and her stomach is too big to block it, what should we do.


    Qi Jinnian now has a blank eye on the future. Ye Jiaqing comforts her: "forget it, Jinnian. It''s a blessing in disguise. It''s a blessing in disguise. Let''s take a look. Let''s go and eat. I''ll treat you."


    Ye Jiaqing takes her to a restaurant in the center of the city. Qi Jinnian lacks appetite, but she still can''t bear to sweep her interest, so she goes with her.


    Frankly speaking, if the man didn''t force her to do it once a half a month, and if she didn''t have the child in her stomach, this period of time would be the most leisurely period of three years since Jin Nian went to university. She didn''t have to work or rush to look at her face. Everyone was respectful and respectful to her hospitality. She was afraid that she would be a little unhappy, but she couldn''t be happy Ah.


    In fact, ye Jiaqing has a good family background, and his job is just to accompany Qi Jinnian. Therefore, he comes to a high-end western restaurant in the city center.


    But when he met Jiang Shengbei here, Qi Jinnian was unprepared.


    Jiang Shengbei came with his friend, without Qi Xiyan''s shadow. Jinnian pretended not to know him and passed by him as if nothing had happened. Although Ye Jiaqing was angry, he didn''t want to block Jinnian, so he didn''t say anything.


    During this period, Qi Jinnian gets up to go to the bathroom. Ye Jiaqing wanted to accompany her, but Qi Jinnian stopped: "it doesn''t matter. This is a public place. He can''t do anything to me."


    In fact, she underestimated Jiang Shengbei''s cheekiness. He blocked her at the door of the bathroom.


    "Let me go!" Qi Jinnian struggled to push him away, but the gap between men and women made her pull into the safety exit.


    It''s dark here. Even the induction lamp is broken. Qi Jinnian frowns: "jiangshengbei, what are you going to do? Let go!"


    However, in the dark, Jiang Shengbei finds Qi Jinnian''s lips and kisses him recklessly. Qi Jinnian is really frightened by his actions, and he struggles fiercely with both hands and feet.


    However, Jiang Shengbei kisses her lips without any relaxation. He holds her slender waist and locks her between his arms and walls, trying to provoke her enthusiastic response.


    Qi Jinnian used to like him kissing her, but at this moment, she felt sick. She bit the tip of his tongue, and Jiang Shengbei felt pain, and finally let go of her lips. However, she did not loosen her grip on her. Qi Jinnian was angry and fiercely warned him: "Jiang Shengbei, you''d better let go of me immediately, or I will tell my little aunt what you have done to me when I go back £¡¡±


    Jiangsheng North a Leng, tone immediately soft down: "Jin year, I love you, I marry Xi Yan, not out of my original intention."


    "It''s not the original intention. It''s still malicious. Why do you marry Qi Xiyan? You know it well. Since you are married, don''t be so fickle. Your man makes me feel sick. Let me go!" She pushed hard, and finally pushed Jiang Shengbei away. But soon, he put it up again and put his arms around her: "Jinnian, don''t do this. I know that this thing is very hard for you. Is it because you are too sad, so you just practice yourself and make yourself pregnant. Do you know that I am heartbroken when you are like this?"


    "If you don''t care about me, why don''t you let me go out with such hypocrisy


    "What are you doing?" all of a sudden, the door of the passage was pushed open, and the outside light suddenly poured out. Jiang Shengbei''s body was still pressed on Qi Jinnian''s body. Qi Xiyan, standing at the door, looked at the scene. After taking a breath, he rushed over crazily and knocked on Qi Jinnian''s head with a bag. Qi Jinnian was busy with coping, and Jiang Shengbei was sandwiched between two women Among the people, he hurriedly tried to dissuade Qi Xiyan, but Qi Xiyan, who was mad, held out his finger and warned him angrily: "Jiang Shengbei, don''t come here. I''ll settle with you later!"

 Chapter 9

    Qi Jinnian doesn''t care about them and wants to go, but Qi Xiyan refuses to let her go. She pulls her hair and bumps into the wall next to her: "ah -" Jinnian is in pain. Jiang Shengbei can''t look down, so she comes to help. In the confusion, Qi Jinnian is pushed downstairs angrily by Qi Xiyan --


    gululu, and his body rolls down like a wheel Until his head hit the wall of the walking platform, Qi Jinnian''s body didn''t stop rolling -


    "a thump -" the quarrel between Jiang Shengbei and Qi Xiyan stopped, staring at Qi Jinnian who was rolling down below.


    This was the first time that Qi Jinnian felt real pain. There was an electric drill in her stomach. She kept drilling and drilling, but she didn''t faint. It was very clear, so the pain was more clear. She felt that there was a stream of liquid coming out under her. She was angry and yelled at the two people: "what are you still doing? Call an ambulance..."


    The voice just fell, ye Jiaqing and several bodyguards in black also rushed in at the same time.


    "Ah -" Ye Jiaqing saw the blood dripping between Qi Jinnian''s legs. He almost fainted, but Qi Jinnian held her hand tightly, "Jia Qing, don''t faint, take me to the hospital..."


    With that, she was dizzy.


    -


    the black Mercedes Benz ran the red light all the way to the hospital.


    Ye Jiaqing hugs Qi Jinnian''s comatose body and looks at the two people''s clothes red with blood, weeping.


    At the hospital, the doctors were ready to wait. As soon as the car arrived, Qi Jinnian was carried into the car. Ye Jia held her hand and ran all the way. When she got to the door of the emergency room, she was stopped.


    She stood outside alone, shivering with fear, looking at the scarlet dress and palm of her hand, worried that Jinnian would die after so much blood had been shed


    Over there, shadow called Gu Tianqing.


    The man sat deep in the office chair, listening to the words of the shadow, immediately sat up straight body, eyes slightly closed: "what''s the matter, not to ask you to take a good look, can''t make a mistake?"


    "I''m sorry, sir." No matter how many explanations are useless, if something goes wrong, he has the responsibility that can''t be pushed out, whether it''s accidental or not.


    Gu Tianqing deep voice, a pair of deep eyes finally have a trace of waves: "tell the Dean, can''t keep the child, tell him to leave."


    "Yes, sir, and miss Qi."


    Gu Tianqing''s Amber pupils deepened in color: "she can''t die now, you go to stare at point, and how to have an accident, you know how to deal with it."


    At the end of the call, Gu Tianqing stood up from the black boss''s chair and fell thin and straight beside him in the moonlight. It looked like a thousand year old tree, deep and gloomy.


    -


    bleeding, dying.


    In the operating room, Qi Jinnian seems to have experienced a catastrophe of life and death.


    Outside the operating room, ye Jiaqing watched the doctor run in and out. Bags of plasma were sent in. He was cold with fright and squatted in the corner, crying in a mess.


    All the people of the Qi family came here, including the culprits Jiang Shengbei and Qi Xiyan. But none of them dared to speak out. Everyone looked dignified. Qi Jinnian''s stomach was hanging over their lives. No one thought that Gu Tianqing''s words were a bit of a joke, and Qi Jingye was more clear. If the child in Qi Jinnian''s stomach was gone, then They are close to their families, and that''s the end.


    So every minute and every second becomes extremely difficult, and the later, the more dignified everyone''s face becomes.


    When the lights on the top of the operating room went out, the doctor came out tired. Qi Jingye was the first one of them. One of them rushed forward, grabbed the doctor''s hand and asked, "doctor, how is the child in my granddaughter''s belly? Has it been saved?"


    The doctor frowned at the battle, but his face was not happy: "the child did not keep, the patient''s condition is not very good, but finally saved a life."


    However, Qi Jingye didn''t hear what the doctor said later. He only heard the first half of the sentence. The child was not saved. Therefore, he had a heart attack and fell on his knees.


    "Dad"


    "grandfather -" everyone was in a mess again.


    Ye Jia pushes Qi Jinnian back to the ward.


    It''s VIP ward. It''s very big and spacious. However, it''s so spacious that Qi Jinnian on the hospital bed looks like a rag doll without vitality.


    "Jinnian, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep, open your eyes and look at me..." According to the doctor''s instructions, ye Jiaqing keeps calling Qi Jinnian''s name, hoping to make her wake up quickly from the anesthetic.


    After about five minutes or so, Qi Jinnian on the bed had a reaction. He gently called out: "pain What a pain... "


    Ye Jiaqing doesn''t know how painful it is, but she can imagine how painful it is when a hard piece of meat is dug out of her stomach. She hugs Qi Jinnian''s shoulder with heartache, crying and comforting: "Jinnian, you can bear it. It doesn''t hurt. It will soon stop. Wake up and look at me. Shall we talk, Jinnian...""No, my child." Qi Jinnian finally finished a sentence.


    It is recommended that a good-looking book "Daddy''s favorite: mommy has no integrity"


    is recommended

 Chapter 10

    In response to her, it was Ye Jiaqing''s cry.


    Qi Jinnian knew that the child she had tried to kill was gone, but in this way, she felt very sad and sad.


    The child came and left again. I''m sorry, baby, my mother didn''t protect me so much


    The more sober Qi Jinnian was, the more painful her stomach was. The heavy and cold pain was so painful that she didn''t even have the strength to moan. The cry of Ye Jiaqing also made her feel distressed. She knew that she must have frightened Ye Jiaqing, but she really had no strength. The most important thing was that she felt nervous and painful in the fart part, just like wanting to -


    "Jiaqing, I want to go to the toilet ¡£¡± Despite the pain, Qi Jinnian whispered to Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing was stunned and asked, "do you feel like you want to pull your bowels?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded, but ye Jiaqing said, "the doctor said that this is normal. If you want to go to bed, you should be in bed. I''ll clean it up for you later."


    Qi Jinnian was moved and forced to endure for a while. Indeed, the feeling disappeared.


    "Is that better?" Ye Jia leans her hand into Jinnian''s quilt and caresses it gently. Her hand is very small and warm. It seems that she has a trace of pain relief effect.


    "Thank you, Jiaqing." Qi Jinnian, who was in vain, slowly fell asleep again.


    All night, she was in a daze. The light in the ward was dimmed. She felt that there was still a hand stroking her stomach. She thought it was Ye Jiaqing. So she felt a figure shaking in front of her. She grabbed her hand and whispered, "Jiaqing, don''t be busy. I''m much better. You can also sleep."


    Standing in front of the bed of the man, tall figure completely covered her, her little hand, still holding a little finger of him, gently shaking, as if pulling a continuous entanglement.


    The pain made her whole small face wrinkled, but her complexion was much better than that just pushed out of the operating room.


    He wanted to take his hand out of her hand, but she held it more tightly and murmured, "Jiaqing, don''t go..."


    Gu Tianqing frowned and frowned. She wanted to shake off her hand, but she whispered: "baby..."


    He stood there like a sword out of its sheath, but he was still cold.


    -


    when you wake up again, it''s already bright.


    Her fingers move, lying on the edge of her bed Ye Jiaqing immediately wake up: "Jinnian, you wake up."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and looked at the dark circles under Ye Jia''s eyes. He was very sorry: "sorry, Jiaqing, you are so tired."


    "What nonsense, as long as you''re all right, what''s my point? How are you? Are you better?"


    "Much better, thank you." Qi Jinnian nodded to Ye Jia, and his stomach was no longer so painful. Even, there was only a little bit of pain that he wanted to get from his aunt. "Jiaqing, please help me to the bathroom."


    "Well, slow down."


    When she came out of the bathroom, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Qi Jinnian frowned and looked at the door. Li Wanrong ran to her, directly pinched her shoulder and asked with a sad look: "Qi Jinnian, what did you do to our family, why Zhengchang was arrested, why does our company have a commercial crime department to investigate and why Jiang Will Sheng Bei and Xi Yan be expelled? Why, why, what have you done to us? "


    Li Wanrong''s hand is very strong. A series of collisions shake Jin Nian''s body to the ground. Ye Jia leans to see, pushes Li Wanrong aside recklessly, pushes her to the ground, and then points at her angrily and scolds: "you''ve got a wrinkle removal needle in your brain, but you don''t have IQ. Jinnian just woke up after surgery. What can she do? Don''t you bark like a mad dog, OK? Why didn''t you shut you off Go to the mental hospital, you psychopath Ye Jiaqing knew what Li Wanrong had done to Qi Jinnian for a long time. Now he finally seized the opportunity, opened fire and suddenly fired a gun at her. "If you have the ability, don''t yell at us, get out of here!"


    Li Wanrong''s face was blue and white. She fell on the ground and glared at Ye Jiaqing: "where do you come from? How dare you treat me like this?"


    "How can I treat you? Get out of here, stinky woman. If you don''t, you''ll disturb Jinnian''s rest. Don''t blame me for being rude!" After a turn, ye Jiaqing found the chicken feather blanket on one side, held it in her hand and threatened Li Wanrong. Seeing that she did not move, she sneered at her and said, "go away, go away --"


    Li Wanrong was chased and ran out of the room. Ye Jia turned back and helped Jinnian to go to bed. In other words, she would never It would be so impolite. But yesterday, after watching the scenes of Jin Nian''s dying life, ye Jiaqing hated the Qi family. She was going to fight one by one, two by two, and a pair!


    Qi Jinnian gratefully smiles at his friends, but he is a little upset. Is it true that something happened to Qi family?


    Because the baby in her belly is gone?

 Chapter 11

    Seeing that Qi Jinnian was in a trance, ye Jia comforted her in a hurry: "Jinnian, don''t think much about it. Now it''s your body that matters. What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."


    Qi Jinnian shakes her head. She has no appetite. Ye Jiaqing still wants to persuade her again. At this time, a middle-aged woman comes in with a heat preservation bucket. She is dressed clean and has a gentle smile on her face. Ye Jiaqing wonders, "who are you?"


    The middle-aged woman said with a smile: "Miss Qi, right? Hello. You can call me sister Tang. I''m here to take care of Miss Qi''s confinement."


    It''s embarrassing to be in confinement. On hearing these three words, Qi Jinnian blushed with embarrassment, but did not forget to say: "but I don''t know you, sister Tang, who asked you to come."


    Mrs. Tang shook her head: "I don''t know about this. It was informed by the birth center. Come on, don''t talk. Miss Qi, let''s drink some porridge of pig liver to replenish blood first. "


    A bowl of dark pigliver porridge was placed in front of him, and some seasonings such as jujube and job''s tears were put in it. But Qi Jinnian''s treatment of pig liver


    "Eat it," said Ye Jiaqing. "Don''t get too upset with your body. Think about it and know that it was the culprit who found it. I want to go to class, and I can''t take care of you 24 hours a day. In this way, I can rest assured and eat quickly."


    At the insistence of Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian still drank this bowl of pig liver porridge, and sister-in-law Tang also left her. After all, she didn''t want to live with her own body. She was still so young that she didn''t want to leave the disease in the future.


    -


    in the dean''s office, an indifferent man was sitting on a black leather sofa with his long legs folded together. The black leather shoes were shining brightly, reflecting the light on his head. The Dean was standing on one side, and his forehead was covered with cold sweat: "Gu Mr. Gu I''m really sorry that I didn''t finish your assignment. " The president is over 50 years old. He is always high in front of people, but in front of this man who is less than 30 years old, he is completely out of momentum, "but The results of Miss Qi''s embryo examination have come out. In fact, even without this accident, the child would not be able to survive. The embryo did not develop, there was no cardiac beat, and it was just an empty sac... "


    On the table, the inspection report has been placed there, shadow bent over, handed to Gu Tianqing.


    The slender finger that just printed out the hot A4 paper, simply glanced at the report above, the gestational sac is indeed wrong, the Dean did not lie.


    He closed his eyes, put down the report, and then stood up from the sofa. Before leaving, he only left a sentence: "this time, never again. I spend so much money to support you, not to let you add to my block."


    The Dean witnessed his high back, and his bent waist would be broken: "thank you, Mr. Gu..."


    The shadow followed Gu Tianqing and left from the special passage. As he walked, he said, "Sir, the Qi family has dealt with it according to what has been ordered."


    "Well." Gu Tianqing answers lightly.


    Shadow hang head: "this time, please punish sir."


    "It''s time for punishment. Shadow, go to the darkroom and get a punishment. Let''s flog one hundred to make an example." The indifferent voice seems to have no heart. Even if he is loyal all the way to follow his subordinates and punish them, he will not be soft hearted, let alone those unimportant people. Naturally, they are all consistent.


    When the child is gone, the Qi family should be buried with him.


    -


    Qi Jingye lies on the hospital bed, watching the Qi family company''s capital chain break down overnight and face bankruptcy. His son Qi Zhengchang''s career is about to be destroyed. Jiang Shengbei is directly expelled, and Qi Xiyan is removed from the singing and dancing troupe


    In one night, the Qi family, which had a big family and great business, was so withered, and the trees fell down and the monkeys scattered. Everyone was eager to get rid of the Qi family, for fear of being implicated.


    Qi Jingye knows that Gu Tianqing has done all this, because the children in Jinnian''s stomach are gone, which is a punishment for them. His whole life''s foundation has been so disintegrated. He lies in the hospital bed and can''t help but cry.


    Finally, there was an old brother who had been friends all his life. He didn''t hang up immediately when he got the phone call. Instead, he comforted him. However, Qi Jingye was not enough. However, the other side only told him one sentence: "Lao Ba, you''ve been smart all your life, but you''re confused now. You have to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Do you want to find us who have nothing to do with it Use it. You have to find the root of the problem. "


    The root of the problem is Qi Jinnian who wakes up the dream.


    For the sake of the Qi family''s property and the family members, Qi Jingye, regardless of his physical discomfort, lifted himself out of bed and inquired about Qi Jinnian''s ward with the nurse and searched for the past all the way.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 13

    This was originally a very happy thing, but at the moment, Qi Jinnian felt unprecedented irritability. It''s impossible to go back to school. It''s past the entrance guard time.


    The night was getting deeper and deeper. Qi Jinnian wrapped up his clothes and tried not to let himself suffer from cold. He found a home like hotel and planned to stay overnight. He just lay down. Unexpectedly, his mobile phone rang after a quiet night.


    She looked, suddenly sat up from the bed, never had the urgency: "shadow!"


    "Miss Qi, where have you been? Why are you not at school?" The voice of the shadow seemed to be more urgent and fierce than her.


    "I I... " Qi Jinnian stammered and heard the shadow ask, "tell me where you are now."


    "I I''m at home inn. "


    "Specific address." The shadow gritted her teeth. Qi Jinnian stammered out the specific address to her, including the room number. The shadow said, "go to take a bath and wash yourself. Wait!"


    It''s clean. Wait, this This What exactly does this mean


    But she did not take a bath for a long time. Even her hair was swish. She hated it, so she ran to the bathroom and took a bath.


    She washed a little slowly, and suddenly heard the sound of the door being opened. She wrapped up a bath towel and came out to check. All the lights in the room were off. She only saw a heavy figure. She came to her quickly, wrapped her up and lay on the soft big bed behind her.


    All of a sudden, the weight rolled over him, and Qi Jinnian felt that he could no longer breathe.


    Another torture.


    Although he was tired of clothes, he felt like he was out of the bathroom again I won''t stay any longer.


    She was already drowsy, but when she heard the sound of his leaving, her brain flashed suddenly. Thinking of the whole Qi family, she jumped up from the bed and yelled at the man''s back: "wait, don''t go. I have something to tell you."


    Clear voice, especially clear in this dark night.


    The man didn''t expect that she didn''t have the energy, but she didn''t look back, and her voice was hoarse: "what''s the matter?"


    "I..." With his back to himself, he could hardly see his figure. Qi Jinnian summoned up his courage and could only instinctively shout at a certain direction, "Hey, you should not show me something like this."


    The man didn''t move. Qi Jinnian got out of bed, but he didn''t have the courage to get close to him. He just said, "I don''t know why you came to me. Although I''m sorry that the child is gone, I didn''t want this child. So, instead of taking the whole Qi family as an excuse, I ask you to raise your hand and let go of the Qi family."


    "What do they do to you? Are you talking to them in turn? " Qi Jinnian''s face turned red uncontrollably. After biting his lips, Qi Jinnian replied: "yes, I hate them very much. I wish those who bullied me would die. However, I can''t forget my gratitude. They raised me. This time, even if I paid back their love, I would like to have them die They have nothing to do with it, will they? "


    The man probably didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. After a long silence, he said, "why do you think I will agree to your terms?"

 Chapter 14

    As a matter of fact, Qi Jinnian has no confidence in saying such a thing. She also knows that if he doesn''t agree, she will have no way. But now, to this point, she is really bold: "if you don''t agree, I will I just


    "You can do it."


    "I''ll kill myself." Qi Jinnian didn''t know why he suddenly lost his mind and said, "without me, I don''t think you can live." She held her breath and waited for his answer.


    All of a sudden, a cold sneer came from the dark: "women who don''t know good or evil, follow you."


    Then, he stepped out of the room, and his courage drained from the bottom of his feet. Qi Jinnian sat down on the floor. So, did he agree or didn''t?


    When Qi Jingye called to inquire about the result, Qi Jinnian could only stammer: "I asked him, but he promised or not, I really don''t know. I tried my best, grandfather


    Over there, Gu Tianqing went back to qingtianbao, took a bath in the bathroom, and ordered his servants to throw away all those clothes.


    For the first time in her life, Gu Tianqing felt as if she were covered with fleas. She wanted to wash all her skin off. This is the taste of that woman. However, she had the courage to say that this unscrupulous woman even negotiated terms with him and killed herself.


    Looking out of the window at the faint outline of the Black Mountains, for a long time, Gu Tianqing turned and pressed the inner line: "shadow, you come in."


    The next morning, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing went to the library to make up for the courses left behind.


    The senior courses are much easier than before, but there are still two courses to be completed. One of them is also a new semester, and it is one of the first schools in China to eat crabs. This is a quite new but potential new major - sexual psychology.


    This is a new subject that all schools offering psychology major must accept.


    In China, since ancient times, when it comes to sexism, sex is an obscure topic that people avoid. No one dares to put it on the table, and there is no formal regulation and guidance of any discipline.


    However, in recent years, due to the influence of many factors such as environment and diet, men and women encounter more and more problems in sex, such as coldness of sex, such as not being Ju In foreign countries, a relatively systematic discipline has been formed in this respect, and after all, systematic research results have been obtained. Their school introduced them at this time to add more opportunities and opportunities to the senior students in order to provide them with more opportunities and grasp when they are looking for jobs or taking the postgraduate entrance examination in the future.


    Qi Jinnian is an excellent student and the winner of the annual scholarship. Now it''s time for her to get the best in all fields. Naturally, she can''t allow any mistakes. What''s more, she is also very interested in this subject.


    She has already experienced sex, and this mysterious veil has been lifted in front of her, but she knows that there is only skin deep. She has opened the learning bully mode. She needs to know more and see if she can take a little initiative.


    While ye Jiaqing sat on the opposite side, brushing the microblog and webpage, suddenly, holding the mobile phone, he cried out: "Jinnian, you can see it!"


    "Well? Keep your voice down Qi Jinnian reminds her.


    "No Ye Jiaqing but excitedly sat down beside her, "you look, your home!"


    Qi Jinnian picked up his mobile phone and saw the latest reports about the Qi family on the page. The hard evidence originally sent to the procuratorate suddenly turned into insufficient evidence. Both Qi''s company and Qi Zhengchang''s career were saved.


    It turns out to be such a twists and turns.


    Is that man finally let go of Qi family.


    Holding the mobile phone, Qi Jinnian''s expression finally relaxed for a moment. Qi''s family has supported her for nearly 20 years. Even if the feelings are false, the material is true. She really can''t watch the Qi family fall apart overnight.


    "Is that the man?" Now ye Jiaqing is more and more curious about the man, but Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to talk about it, so he manages to deal with it ambiguously, "yes, but you''d better tell me what this sentence means first."


    If Qi Jinnian is Xueba, then ye Jiaqing is Xueba.


    "Ha ha," Ye Jia said with a smile, "don''t ask me. We are taught by an old man who is about to retire. It looks like a big girl going to the sedan chair every day. What he says is obscure. I really don''t know how the school can find him to teach. Since we want to open up, we can''t find a professional teacher who is more open and generous. Of course, we should Those who have drunk foreign ink should be men, but if they are handsome and experienced


    Qi Jinnian patted Ye Jiaqing''s forehead with one hand, but unexpectedly, in the afternoon, he was prophesied by Ye Jiaqing.

 Chapter 15

    The professor who originally taught them the subject of sexual psychology finally couldn''t bear the pressure. After the afternoon class, he automatically resigned, and the school arranged for them a professor who came back from abroad.


    As for whether it''s a man or a handsome man, it''s not clear. But this is enough to leave YY fantasy for all female compatriots. If they come back from abroad, they must be very avant-garde. Everyone knows that foreign girls are hot and unrestrained and have rich experience.


    The conjecture about the new teacher became more and more intense in the school forum until someone came out and said that according to reliable information, an experienced male professor in his 40s and 50s came back. For a while, the atmosphere of YY faded.


    Forty or fifty years old, no matter how experienced it is.


    So on Friday, in addition to Qi Jinnian''s good mood, the female students in their class were more or less disappointed. They were lying on the table, and ye Jiaqing, too, seemed to be lying on the table, playing with the ball pen: "Hey, what''s the difference between the 50 year old and the previous one? The school is really boring."


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "young people are always less experienced than older ones." She lowered her head to read a book. She said such a sentence, but all of a sudden, there was no sound in the whole classroom. Even ye Jiaqing, who had been soft and had no bones, was also holding her head high and sitting up straight.


    But her words suddenly became very clear. Although she could not be heard by the whole class, the people sitting in the first row in a small area could hear it clearly, including the thin and elegant man in the white shirt and black suit pants, and the golden sun in the morning gilded his long and thin body with a hazy golden light.


    For a moment, the sound of a quiet pin falling to the ground can be heard.


    The man''s deep eyes fell on Qi Jinnian''s body. His three-dimensional facial features, as well as the long and narrow Phoenix eyes, are all with a trace of fun and firmly attract people''s attention.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him quietly. Although she was embarrassed, she didn''t think she had said anything wrong. So she looked at him quietly for a second and then put her eyes back on her textbook.


    However, this man, however, stepped up to the podium in the morning sun.


    Ye Jia grabs Qi Jinnian''s arm and pinches Qi Jinnian''s excited nails. Qi Jinnian frowns. Just to remind Ye Jiaqing, he hears the men on the platform say hello to them with ease and joy: "Hi, Hello, I''m a new psychology teacher. I''m responsible for teaching you this semester''s sexual psychology. My name is Lu, and my Chinese name is Shenxing Name Jason, you can call me teacher Lu or Lu Shenxing, as you please. "


    "Wow, Mr. Lu, you have been a great martyr this year." In the crowd, I don''t know which girl student boldly asked, "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "27 this year, single, any questions? If not, open the textbook and start the class."


    He''s a new sex psychology teacher? Qi Jinnian was really surprised. He looked so young.


    "And -" originally holding Qi Jinnian''s arm, ye Jia asked, "Mr. Lu, are you really experienced?"


    Suddenly, there was silence.


    When Qi Jinnian heard Ye Jiaqing''s question, she almost fell on the table and quickly pulled down her hand. Ye Jiaqing realized what he had asked, and immediately blushed with shame. She was eager to find a hole in the ground.


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes could not help but slip through Qi Jinnian''s face. She seemed to be answering the sentence she had just said: "in fact, experience is a matter of different opinions. Some people have made love all their lives and just do it on impulse. Sex is a very complex and broad thing. It''s not clear when you are old To be more blunt, some older professors are very conservative and talk about sex color change. It is not good to teach this course. What I can give you is not my experience, but systematic and complete theoretical knowledge. As for the further experience, you should complete it yourself. OK, if there are any problems, we will communicate in private and start the class. "


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that this man could talk about sex in such a light and specific way. Unlike the old professor, she always covered up a word. Maybe she said something inappropriate just now.


    At first, ye Jiaqing and these girls still had a very hazy fantasy about the new teacher Lu, but after two sections of class, he actually told such a class full of mystery so straightforward and vivid. There were also bold and fashionable remarks, but they were all very objective, without a trace of ambiguity. It was really a novel experience.

 Chapter 16

    Lu Shenxing was stepping on the end of the class. When the bell rang, he announced the end of the class. But before leaving, he asked, "who is the best student in the class?"


    Who is the best student.


    Ye Jiaqing grasped her hand faster than Qi Jinnian and held it high: "this way, this way."


    In full view of the public, Qi Jinnian really wants to knock out Ye Jiaqing.


    However, Lu Shenxing on the platform chucked his mouth and laughed. At that moment, it seemed that the roles of heaven and earth were all concentrated on his incomparably handsome face: "OK, this classmate, you will be the representative of this course in the future, and write your name and telephone number on the note and send it to my office. I will contact you directly if I have something to do later."


    After he finished, he left smartly. However, Qi Jinnian seemed to swallow an egg and opened his mouth in situ.


    But the whole class was like a frying pan, and suddenly a fierce discussion began.


    "Wow, it''s an old man in his fifties. I didn''t expect it for a long time."


    "Yes, yes, how can I be so young and handsome? I''m a few years older than us, and I''m already a professor. Oh, no, no, my girl''s heart is going to burst."


    Ye Jia tilted Qi Jinnian''s arm: "what are you doing? Go to the office." Ye Jiaqing is really an activist. He has written Qi Jinnian''s name and telephone number on one side of the note, "let''s go to the office."


    The one who goes is called a positive.


    Qi Jinnian rolled his eyes and said, "you can send it for me."


    "How can you do that? You will be the representative of the class. You will be in direct contact with Mr. Lu. You will always be familiar with your face." Anyway, ye Jiaqing, who is from the appearance Association, dragged Qi Jinnian to Lu Shenxing''s office.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that Lu Shenxing was so young that he had an office of his own. There''s a professor''s name tag on the door.


    How can you get the title of professor so soon? Ye Jiaqing was also shocked: "what did Mr. Lu come from? He didn''t come in through the back door."


    Qi Jinnian frowned, which was doubted by everyone. However, on second thought, judging from his outstanding attitude in class, he was not ignorant. He should not use the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman''s belly. Therefore, Qi Jinnian raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    Lu Shenxing was bending down to make a cup of tea in the water dispenser. Seeing Qi Jinnian come in, a smile slipped through his eyes: "Oh, class represents students. It''s very fast. Would you like to have a cup of it, too?"


    "No need." Qi Jinnian avoided his eyes. She was never very close to the strange man. What''s more, she saw Lu Shenxing now. In fact, it was difficult to hide her embarrassment when she saw Lu Shenxing. So she put the note on his desk and said goodbye, "if it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Well, OK, contact me when I''m free." He answered with a faint smile. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s back, he pinched up the note she had left on the table. There was a happy smile in the corners of his mouth. The girl looked really interesting.


    Ye Jia asked Qi Jinnian with great interest. Lu Shenxing told her what she had said. Qi Jinnian sneered: "I didn''t say anything. It''s just a familiar face."


    Ye Jiaqing is very disappointed, but as a gossip expert, she has some sources of gossip. Soon, she was distracted by all kinds of gossip about Lu Shenxing on the forum.


    What is superior, strong background, outstanding ability, is what women like most.


    Qi Jinnian began to prepare his thesis. After taking Lu Shenxing''s class, a bold idea formed in her mind. Next Monday, Lu Shenxing announced the assessment task of this semester''s course. The combination of theory and practice is the highest purpose of learning. Therefore, his final examination is to ask each of them to hand in a self-practice sexual psychology report. Now we can start to prepare.


    Qi Jinnian''s idea is to find a man who has problems in this field and spend three months tracking, guiding and recording the whole process. This can not only be used as the final examination of this semester, but also as the graduation thesis of four years of University. The innovative materials can definitely make her stand out.


    Just, where to find such a man.


    Relaxed, people will forget the passage of time.


    Until Qi Jingye calls someone to pick her up, Qi Jinnian suddenly finds that tomorrow is another half month.


    She got into the car, looked at the busy traffic outside, and felt a dull pain in the lower part of her body.


    What a jerk.


    Qi family, everyone is here. They all know the origin of the disaster. Looking at Qi Jinnian, they feel very complicated. But no one dares to give her a look. Even Li Wanrong smiles politely: "Jinnian is back. Come on, sit down and eat."


    Jiang Shengbei and Qi Xiyan are sitting opposite her. When Qi Xiyan''s eyes are aligned with Jinnian, they flicker. Seeing that Jiang Shengbei''s eyes have been falling on Qi Jinnian''s body, he pinches his thighs with the shelter of the table.Jiang Shengbei returned to the gods and finally withdrew his eyes.

 Chapter 17

    Qi Jinnian sneered and ate with chopsticks.


    Faced with a table full of hypocritical people, he would not have a good appetite, so Qi Jinnian took a few mouthfuls and went back to his room.


    Living in the main building, you can see the elegant scenery of the manor from the window.


    She looked at the scene for a while, then locked the door, went to the bathroom, ready to take a bath.


    She took off her shirt. Just as she was about to untie her clothes, a hand came out of her back. With a slight hook, Qi Jinnian naturally took her to his arms. Qi Jinnian was scared to death, but a hot body was pressed behind her, wrapping her whole body. The smell of male sexual aggression surrounded her. Qi Jinnian''s heart would jump out of his chest, look up, and start from Seeing the man standing behind him in the mirror, Qi Jinnian was furious: "jiangshengbei, what are you doing! Let go of me


    But Jiang Shengbei held her tight, as if holding a treasure that was hard to get, unwilling to let go.


    Qi Jinnian glared: "jiangshengbei, you are crazy!" This is Qi''s family, next to Qi Xiyan''s room, "how did you come in! Get out of here! Or I''ll scream


    "Jinnian..." Jiang Shengbei seduced her with a low voice, and his fingers stirred her in priority. Qi Jinnian''s breath was a little short, as if it had changed slowly. He said with a low smile, "you see, Jinnian, you clearly have feelings. If you call people in this way, they will think that you seduced me, don''t you?"


    Qi Jinnian never thought that Jiang Shengbei was such a jerk. His anger was high: "Why are you so shameless! Now that you have married Qi Xiyan, don''t be in a hurry She stepped on his instep with an angry foot, trying to push him away.


    But her weight, for him is not painful, but let him pull her body closer, fit more seamless.


    Qi Jinnian felt that he was going to be crazy. He even liked Jiang Shengbei very much before and liked the feeling when he got along with him. But today, she felt sick, so restless, eating a bowl, looking at the man in the pot, disgusting to the extreme.


    However, Jiang Shengbei did not care. Qi Jinnian''s beautiful eyes widened sharply and warned: "jiangshengbei, don''t go too far. Don''t forget that I have the ability to ask you to die."


    Qi Jinnian moved out of Gu Tianqing, hoping to beat Jiang Shengbei back. However, she didn''t say that it was OK. However, she stimulated Jiang Shengbei. He angrily turned her around and hit her white beautiful back against the cold tiles. She gasped in pain. Jiang Shengbei glared at him with a pair of angry eyes: "do you want me to die? Jinnian, you''re promising now. When you''re with me, you pretend to be like the Virgin Mary, but when you turn your head, you take another man''s hand. You say, you''re such a man, how can''t you let me taste your taste? "


    Jiang Shengbei was angry. When he was with him, Qi Jinnian pushed left and right and refused to take the last step with him. However, he turned around and was beaten. He always thought that even if he married Qi Xiyan, Qi Jinnian would follow him obediently. But in the end, he found that he underestimated Qi Jinnian.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear to cry out. He felt his hands on the washing table behind him. He managed to grab a small bottle and smash it into Jiang Shengbei''s head. However, outside the gate came a bang bang hard knock on the door, accompanied by Qi Xiyan''s angry cry, "Jiang Shengbei, are you in there? You should come out quickly, Jiang Shengbei £¡¡±


    As soon as Jiang Shengbei''s body was stiff, Qi Jinnian angrily pushed her away. Her eyes were wide open, which was unprecedented anger. But now she can''t do anything. If Qi Xiyan sees Jiang Shengbei here, she is speechless: "I don''t care how you come in, immediately disappear for me. Go away --" Qi Jinnian grabbed his clothes and drank hard.


    Knowing that he was going to be in trouble, Jiang Shengbei fled in a hurry.


    Qi Jinnian took a deep breath and rushed to the shower room to have a shower. As soon as she put on her pajamas, the door of the room was opened. Qi Xiyan rushed in, pushed her body and rushed into the bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian glared at her angrily: "little aunt, what are you doing?"


    "North of Jiangsheng." Qi Xiyan looks for a circle, but he doesn''t see Jiang Shengbei. He vent his anger on Qi Jinnian.


    "How do I know where my sister-in-law is. I came up to take a bath after dinner Qi Jinnian looks innocent.

 Chapter 18

    At this time, outside came jiangshengbei''s call: "wife, where are you, wife."


    Qi Xi Yan was stunned and looked at Jiang Shengbei who came in from outside the room. He immediately ran over and grabbed Jiang Shengbei''s arm: "husband, where did you go?"


    "I went outside to take out a garbage," Jiang Shengbei gently looked at Qi Xiyan, "what are you doing here."


    "I''m looking for you, husband --"


    Qi Jinnian sneered: "if it''s OK, please go out, I''ll have a rest."


    Qi Xiyan pulls Jiang Shengbei away. Qi Jinnian checks the room again and finds that the balcony of this room and Qi Xiyan''s room are in common. Jiang Shengbei must have come in from here!


    She changed her clothes in anger and went back to school overnight.


    The next Saturday, it was half a month.


    Qi Jinnian was in a state of anxiety from the beginning of the morning.


    In the library to read a professional book about psychology, the book just wrote some content.


    In the process of reading, Qi Jinnian''s doubts were answered. According to the book, she can understand the behavior with Gu Tianqing as the most primitive behavior between men and women.


    Only pure purpose exchange, no emotional exchange.


    Qi Jin sighed, and then the book talked about the way women protect themselves.


    Qi Jinnian later realized that when she was with Gu Tianqing half a month ago, they didn''t take any measures, and she didn''t take any medicine after the abortion.


    originally, she would ovulate soon after abortion, and she might get pregnant again. At the thought of this possibility, Qi Jinnian''s scalp was numb and her hands and feet were cold.


    Gu Tianqing is purposefully using her. Is she going to sit around like this all the time, come and go as soon as she is called?


    At this time, on the hand of the mobile phone suddenly buzzing vibration, she hit a thrill, staring at the caller ID above.


    It was only four o''clock in the afternoon, and the shadow called.


    Qi Jinnian stabilized his mind and then picked up: "hello."


    "Miss Qi, I am a shadow."


    "Oh, I know, yes. What can I do for you?"


    The shadow over there sneered, as if laughing at her. Qi Jinnian couldn''t wait to bite off his tongue. She heard the shadow say, "well, is there something wrong with me? I''m at the gate of your school. Do you need me to drive in the car?"


    It was a polite and polite inquiry, but in fact it was a disguised threat. Qi Jinnian answered and quickly packed up his textbook: "no, I''ll come out now."


    "Good."


    Almost trotted all the way to the school gate. Sure enough, I saw that the black Rolls Royce had stopped at the school gate ostentatiously. There were several passing girls pointing at the car.


    Qi Jinnian''s steps suddenly hesitated, but the shadow saw her and rang the horn at her.


    It''s so eye-catching. Qi Jinnian covered his face with a book and quickly got into the back seat. He looked at her behavior as if she was a thief. A trace of interest ran through her eyes: "Miss Qi, I''m here to pick you up. Do you feel embarrassed?"


    Qi Jinnian put down his hand, took a breath, and then replied, "I''m not disgraced. It''s just too much face that makes me Alexander."


    The shadow heard, light hook the corner of the mouth, told the driver to drive.


    "Where are we going?" Today, the shadow did not cover her eyes, which made Qi Jinnian curious.


    Shadow said: "when you arrive, you will know."


    In the past few times, when Gu Tianqing couldn''t wait, he went to Qi Jinnian in a hurry, especially the last time, Gu Tianqing wanted to bear it and see if he could bear it. But Rao was as powerful as Gu Tianqing, and finally he couldn''t carry it. So he was in such a hurry that he couldn''t even care about his identity and did it in a place like home.


    Gu Tianqing has already known that Qi Jinnian is the best antidote for his falling head before finding a solution. He has no choice, so this time, he orders shadow to prepare in advance.


    The car drove all the way to a five-star hotel.


    He took her on the elevator and went directly to the presidential suite on the top floor. Then he opened the door and asked her to go in.


    It''s a place for men to live in luxury.


    The door of the bathroom was suddenly opened, and a girl in the uniform of a maid appeared in front of her and said respectfully, "Miss Qi, the bath water is ready. Please take a bath."


    Qi Jinnian was startled. How about bathing?

 Chapter 19

    Shadow nodded: "go wash, Miss Qi."


    She was not allowed to refuse, so she was invited into the bathroom.


    Luxurious massage bathtub, full of rose petals, milky white liquid, gurgling flow, Rose Milk Bath, looking really attractive.


    Miss Qi, please The girl said respectfully.


    Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth and said, "go out first."


    The girl shook her head: "I''m here to serve the young lady. If I go out, they will punish me. Let me help you change clothes." The girl stretched out her hand and unbuttoned Jin Nian''s shirt. Jin Nian exclaimed, covering her chest immediately and shaking her head with a red face: "you don''t go out. Turn around, I can do it myself."


    "All right." The girl turned around, and Qi Jinnian quickly took off his clothes and slid into the bathtub. The warm water washed her whole body and made her sigh with comfort.


    The girl turned around, picked up the clothes on the ground with a smile and walked out quietly.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t care. She smelled the faint fragrance of rose. The milk moistened her body. Her long black hair was scattered in the luxurious double bathtub, like a mermaid. She took a leisurely bath. It tasted great.


    She didn''t get up until she felt dizzy, but she couldn''t find her clothes in the whole bathroom. She found a set of black tulle pajamas as light as cicada wings on the washstand. She took it up and looked at it. It was clear that the design was not even a cover for men.


    There is no difference between wearing it and not wearing it. Besides, there is not even a bath towel except two small pieces of towel for washing face.


    Qi Jinnian then understood that this was what they had designed. They clenched their teeth and put on the pajamas. Although it didn''t help, it was also a psychological comfort. Then he quickly opened the door. Outside, there was no sound. The shadow and the girl had already disappeared. There was only a rich dinner table in the middle of the living room, with a note beside it. I wish you all Have a good night.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at the scratches on her body, Qi Jinnian was even more upset. Jiang Shengbei, the bastard, had left this kind of thing on her. The more she wiped it, the more red those marks would be. She could only let it go.


    Then the stomach gurgling up, she is really hungry, there is no need to live with their own stomach, so she sat down and ate slowly.


    The food was quite exquisite and delicious. Unconsciously, he ate a little more. Touching his round stomach, Qi Jinnian sighed and sat on the sofa, pondering. Later, when the man came, what should he say.


    Until more than eight o''clock, she suddenly sneezed and felt the coolness of her body. The air conditioner in the room was turned on too low, and her clothes didn''t have any cold protection effect. So she quickly got into the quilt and lay down to continue thinking.


    Before long, my brain was in a daze


    I don''t know how long, suddenly, she felt a cold, heavy force on her body, her chest was bitten a heavy, but the next second, her whole person was thrown on the floor, Qi Jinnian''s doze, suddenly scared out, and out of the warm quilt, she shivered.


    However, in the dark, she only saw a tall and strong figure, standing up from the bed, going down to the ground, squatting in front of her, pinching her jaw, and saying in a cold voice, "being my woman, I still have sex with other men?"


    The curtain in the room was drawn, and a ray of light could not come in. His outline was so vague, but his angry eyes could penetrate the darkness, staring at Qi Jinnian''s heart as if to jump out of his throat. Covered by such dangerous and powerful atmosphere, Qi Jinnian''s thin and weak body was shaking: "I No, I didn''t I don''t want to... "


    She shook her head in panic, her chin was pinched so tightly, as if it would be crushed at any time. She really felt the fear. This man is really too dangerous. The words and conditions she thought about are so ridiculous and beyond her ability.


    Gu Tianqing''s quiet voice was chilly: "did you find another man?"


    "No, no No.... " Qi Jinnian replied flustered.


    As if he was considering her words and Gu Tianqing''s strength, he relaxed slowly. Qi Jinnian was silent and did not dare to say anything. He let his cold palms caress his warm and tender body.


    Doing it with this man is like dancing with a poisonous snake. Qi Jinnian is afraid that if he is not happy, his life will be lost.


    "I don''t like to use things that have been used by others. I''ll be at my own risk next time."


    They are clearly doing the most intimate thing in the world, but the light and shadow of the sword is chilling.


    Sure enough, there are animals in the world who can completely separate sex from love. Why should she endure such inhuman treatment.


    So when Gu Tianqing leaned forward, Qi Jinnian rolled to the ground and turned to the side. Gu Tianqing''s deep amber goblet narrowed dangerously in the dark.

 Chapter 20

    Qi Jinnian swallows her saliva and thanks for the darkness at the moment. She can''t see the man''s expression clearly, so she can have courage to resist: "don''t come here. I tell you that I don''t owe you. I''m here today to tell you clearly what kind of woman can''t be found in your identity. You don''t want to find me again. I''m an ordinary college student. I just want to be safe after graduation Find an action, live a stable life, do not become the habit of others to warm the bed, you Take care of yourself, or I will go to the police station to sue! "


    Regardless of the one breath roar, finally felt in the heart some comfortable, but she obviously felt that the air pressure in the room, went down, the liver trembled violently for two times, she felt afraid: "I......" As she walked, she retreated until her body was against the cold wall behind her, while the man opposite, like a dangerous and elegant leopard, slowly and slowly bullied her. Watching her trembling constantly, she was afraid that after reaching the peak of the outbreak, she once again bit off the great artery of her neck --


    "ah, don''t come here, don''t come here -" Qi Jinnian''s hands were afraid She waved it in the air, but she was soon held by a strong man. She took a breath and felt the heat of her palm turning like a soldering iron. Her breath was still stagnant, and her deep voice sounded, "if you dare to sue me, you are still the first one. If you want to sue me, you can sue. If you want to go, you can go. But when you get out of this door, you should bear all the consequences."


    Her blood pressure dropped suddenly and her hands and feet were cold. Qi Jinnian knew that her treacherous words had already angered him, but she didn''t want to continue to do such a thing. Hum, she was conceited for the consequences. She ran to the door of the house quickly. When she touched the doorknob, she suddenly stopped. She was so naked. How could she go out.


    "Why don''t you go?" A cool sarcasm came from behind.


    Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth: "your people take away my clothes, give them back to me, and I will go."


    "Oh, I just had a strong mouth. If I have the ability, I will go out like this."


    "You..." Qi Jinnian was so angry that he almost jumped. How could he be so unreasonable.


    Gu Tianqing seldom gets angry. At this moment, she has calmed down and started to untie the cuff links on her body. Her shirt immediately fell off to the ground. Qi Jinnian''s breath of male hormones immediately penetrated into Qi Jinnian''s breath. She held the doorknob''s finger, which was very white.


    Gu Tianqing walked to the bathroom and said, "I remember, you have a friend named Ye Jiaqing, who is also a pretty girl."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian heard this, meimou immediately glared like a copper bell, and called out to him: "asshole, I warn you, you are not allowed to make a good idea! She is my best friend


    She can ignore the Qi family''s life and death, but can''t drag Ye Jiaqing into the water. Ye Jiaqing is her best friend in the world, and she will never allow her own affairs to involve her. Gu Tianqing just gives a faint sneer: "get out of here."


    Qi Jinnian''s back was against the door plank, his legs trembled and his body became weak. Sure enough, when he talked with such a man, he was just hitting the stone with an egg.


    Gu Tianqing took a shower in the bathroom. He had excellent eyesight. Even in the dark, he could still see the thin figure sitting on the edge of the bed when he came out.


    He had no fear that she would go. Softness and kindness were the greatest weakness of a man.


    Hearing the heavy footsteps behind her, Qi Jinnian knew that he was coming out. She felt very ashamed. He had already told her to go away, but she still had to stay.


    "What I said was indignant." Cool thin irony, with a trace of ridicule.


    Qi Jinnian clenched his delicate white hand and raised a smile: "Mr. Gu, I was just joking with you just now. Don''t take it seriously or get angry. It''s because I''m not sensible, which makes you unhappy."


    Gently pick pick eyebrows, Gu Tianqing irrefutably pulled the corners of the mouth, in one side opened the quilt, lay down.


    In the dark, the two people''s breathing is particularly obvious, even Qi Jinnian''s heart beat, like playing drums, clear.


    Seeing his attitude, Qi Jinnian felt guilty and wanted to say something, but his throat seemed to be blocked by a wadding of cotton wadding. He didn''t know where to start.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing pick up the landline next to him, dials the phone and calls for a shadow. Qi Jinnian crosses the bed, presses the end button, and gasps anxiously, "don''t look for the shadow. Don''t look for Jiaqing''s trouble. I I I I do I can''t do it yet. "


    In the end, Qi Jinnian felt that all his strength had been exhausted, and his eyelids drooped to one side. How many women lined up to climb on Gu Tianqing''s bed. It was the first time that Gu Tianqing saw a woman so unwilling and unwilling that he felt quite uncomfortable in his heart.

 Chapter 21

    Although Qi Jinnian is also beautiful, there are no more beautiful women in the world. Gu Tianqing looks down at her eyebrows and looks submissive. His anger in his heart is also rubbing. But at this time, his body can''t wait. He just pretends to frighten her when he picks up the landline.


    "And teach you with me?" The plane fell to one side. Listening to his heavy instructions, Qi Jinnian felt very nervous again. He thought that stretching out his head was also a knife, and shrinking his head was also a knife. So he got up.


    However, she has no experience, not only hurt her own, but also make Gu Tianqing very uncomfortable. Gu Tianqing is not happy: "go back and learn how to make men happy."


    Qi Jinnian was angry and stubborn: "I didn''t come out to sell. What do you learn from this thing? You will, then you come."


    Too much! Do you really think that''s what she eats on. If she could, she didn''t want to be involved in him for a second.


    "Women are too sharp to be good for you." Gu Tianqing warns.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lip and felt that the world was whirling. He changed his position with him, and he took the initiative.


    In the dark, Qi Jinnian''s heart was pounding and beating too fast. He didn''t let her see his face. He was afraid that she would entangle him. Qi Jinnian thought with chagrin that she was now an antidote for him to maintain his life. In the face of the coming two hours, Qi Jinnian was still afraid: "Mr. Gu, are other people like this Can you hurry up


    "Compare me with other men and try to die."


    she really wanted to die on her own, which was clearly adding fuel to the fire.


    Gu Tianqing''s authority has been seriously challenged. Holding her soft muscles, he said: "from tomorrow on, give me a good exercise to exercise your physical fitness. I don''t want to have a corpse lying on my body --"


    the corpse actually says that she is a corpse -


    Yes, he is powerful, he has good physical fitness and strong fighting power, but her small body is complete Sour to numb, not a little strength, OK? She''s totally a man-made prey for me. I''m a fish. I''m not working every day. What kind of evil did she do in her last life? She''ll meet such a terrible man in this life.


    "Do you think all the people in the world are just like you, aren''t they? I can''t do it! "


    "If you don''t do it, you know you can''t do it?"


    "My own body, I know it''s impossible."


    "In my place, there is no impossibility. If you want to live, you''d better be obedient and cooperate with me seriously, you know?"


    Qi Jinnian felt aggrieved: "what did I owe you in my last life?"


    "Perhaps you are my father''s enemy."


    ¡­¡­ Is it really good to discuss the plot at this time?


    Night, deep.


    Gu Tianqing sits on one side and looks at the woman who has been in a coma. Her eyes slide through a deep.


    Get up, get out of bed, take a bath, dress, still without a trace of stay, left here.


    Naturally, Qi Jinnian woke up after a deep sleep.


    Wake up, as always, back pain, as if by the wheel.


    However, Gu Tianqing did not make more marks on her body. It seems that he is also trying to complete the task.


    It''s not human.


    Qi Jinnian left his mouth, slightly sat up his body, picked up the mobile phone on one side, and was immediately frightened by the missed calls inside.


    Twenty or thirty, all of them were from ye Jiaqing. Qi Jinnian''s heart leaped, and she quickly gave her a past.


    "Qi Jinnian, you finally answer the phone --" Ye Jiaqing shouts. Qi Jinnian can barely hear her voice. The music is so loud.


    "Jiaqing, where are you? Why are you so noisy?"


    "I''m in karaoke. Hurry up, I''ll miss you. Today is my birthday. You''ve forgotten all about it and dare to play missing --"


    ah, Qi Jinnian slapped his forehead and was so annoyed that she forgot such important events as ye Jiaqing''s birthday. It''s already more than 4 p.m., and she actually sleeps for almost a whole day.


    "I''ll be right here. You can send the address to my mobile phone." Then he got out of bed impatiently and looked up to see that the clothes taken away yesterday had been washed and sent back again.


    Quickly set on the body, a simple wash, Qi Jinnian then left the hotel in a hurry.


    I didn''t expect to hit the land at the door of the hotel.


    At that time, Lu Shenxing was holding a bright and moving girl in his arm. They had a good time talking to each other. Qi Jinnian couldn''t stop for a moment and ran into Lu Shenxing directly.


    "Lu Miss Lu... " Qi Jinnian saw the man in front of him, and he wanted to find a place to sew.


    Lu Shenxing looked at her figure and picked out of the corner of his eye: "so clever, Qi classmate."


    "Ha ha, unfortunately, unfortunately." Feeling that the beauty beside him looked at her, Qi Jinnian left in a hurry, "don''t disturb you, I''ll go first."When she ran away, the woman beside Lu Shenxing said, "Shenxing, do you know?"


    Lu Shenxing smiles: "student. Go in. "


    The woman raises eyebrow: "that you this student is not simple, do you know this hotel, how much is a night?"


    When Lu Shenxing heard this, he restrained his smile, and his expression became somewhat serious: "it''s all at the door. I won''t go in. You can go in by yourself."


    "Well, I''m not happy to talk about it. When it''s all over, go upstairs and sit down."


    "Forget it. I''ll come back when I have time. Call me if you have a problem. I''ll go first."


    "All right, take care of yourself." After seeing Lu Shenxing walk towards the car next to him, she called the doorman and walked into the hall with her luggage.

 Chapter 22

    Qi Jinnian first bought a gift in the shopping mall near the hotel. Then he took a taxi and drove slowly. It took him an hour and a half to get to Ye Jia''s place.


    As soon as the door opens, you can hear ye Jia''s crying and Howling singing. Su Ya and Liu Qian are covering their ears. Obviously, they can''t stand it.


    Su Ya first saw Qi Jinnian, and immediately stood up and said to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, Jinnian is coming."


    "Ah -" Ye Jiaqing decisively put down the microphone and walked towards Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian then breathed a sigh of relief, and offered the gift to his hands first. "I''m sorry, Jiaqing. This is a birthday gift. I hope you like it."


    Well, she was soft handed. Ye Jiaqing had wanted to run on her. Now, she took the gift with a smile: "it''s so familiar. What''s so polite to do?"


    Having said that, the act of opening a gift is a neat one.


    When I saw a ruby necklace lying in the beautifully packed box, my eyes were bright. I pulled Qi Jinnian''s neck and gave a fierce kiss on his face: "Jinnian, you know me best. I love you dead!"


    "Come on, go away, saliva on your face." Qi Jinnian chuckles at Ye Jiaqing, but holds it together. This necklace was the last time Qi Jinnian went shopping with her, but it was a little expensive. Ye Jiaqing was not willing to buy it. This time, Qi Jinnian was able to fulfill her wish.


    "Let''s go. Thank you very much. I''ll invite you to dinner." Ye Jiaqing was in a good mood and stopped singing. He waved his big hand and took the people to dinner.


    What''s more, they went to the most advanced western restaurant that people have been longing for for for a long time.


    "This..." When she arrived at the door, Suya grabbed Ye Jiaqing''s hand in time. "It''s expensive here. You''re crazy. Let''s change places."


    "Yes," Liu Qian also said, "we just talk about it. It''s the same to eat out."


    Qi Jinnian deeply thought that, but ye Jiaqing was cruel: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve brought enough money. If it''s not enough, you can help me. We''ve been in College for nearly four years. We haven''t had a meal here. If it''s good, you can''t say it''s right. Come on, girls. Don''t lose face."


    The four people looked at each other, and finally reached an agreement. Indeed, they passed this landmark hotel countless times. When they were young, they swore that they would come here one day to have a meal. Anyway, they don''t order drinks. No matter how expensive they are, they can''t go bankrupt.


    In fact, after sitting down on the scarlet velvet seat, people were still a little timid, surrounded by men and women in formal clothes. When they opened the meal list, ye Jiaqing felt a little nervous. Qi Jinnian also twisted his eyebrows to persuade Ye Jia to leave.


    As a result, ye Jia was heartless, and his hand was raised: "all of you are here. Please help me with the rest of the day."


    Of course, the dishes they ordered were the cheapest on the list, so they didn''t dare to order more expensive.


    Looking at a plate of jadeite soup with a price of more than 100, ye Jiaqing almost cried. It''s not XiaoCong tofu. It''s so nice to say that a plate of more than 100 bean curd is really stealing money.


    And taste, that''s it. Tofu is tofu. No matter how nice it sounds, it''s impossible to turn it into shark''s fin.


    Ye Jiaqing also regretted at this time.


    But all the orders are ordered, so I can only wait for the dishes to be served slowly.


    When Qi Jinnian turns around, he can see the most prosperous night scene of the city. The bright neon and the lights of thousands of families complement each other, just like dancing fire dragons and floating pearls, winding in the distance.


    Indeed, there is a reason why you are expensive here. Sitting here, you have a magnificent feeling that everything is in your hands.


    has two dishes, ye Jia and Su Ya are tucking up the Tun, and suddenly they make complaints about the restaurant door.


    A dark group of people, out of the hotel''s high-rise, standing at the door as if facing a major enemy, bent to the ground.


    Ye Jiaqing curiously explored his head and brain: "who in the end is coming? It seems that the premier is on a tour."


    Because they were sitting there, they could only see the figure of the riot, not who was coming.


    Qi Jinnian is short of interest. In this society, the most important thing is the dignitaries. She happens to have another dish. She is holding chopsticks and holding a pair of chopsticks. She is about to deliver them to her mouth. As a result, ye Jiaqing grabs her wrist excitedly. The chopsticks fall to the ground and almost tears her arm off: "Jinnian, look, what a handsome and handsome man, Jinnian¡ª¡ª ¡±


    er Qi Jinnian is still regretting the shrimps that fell to the ground, which is the most expensive dish Ye Jia ordered. It''s a pity -


    so when a group of majestic men killed her, she only heard Ye Jia dumping Suya''s blood boiling and about to faint. However, in her sight, she only saw a pair of black shiny ones Men''s shoes, I don''t know why, she suddenly began to breathe and sink, her heart suddenly thumped, flustered, as if a sharp sword of sight fell on her body, she kept such a low eyebrow and obedient posture, until the group of people, completely passed.Ye Jia''s saliva was about to flow down. When he was far away, he was still immersed in a hazy Fantasy: "too handsome, have you, Jinnian, have you seen it, are you too handsome? Oh, my God, I''m going to faint -"


    "No." Jin Nian picked up the chopsticks on the ground and sighed, "Jiaqing, I''m not full. Can we have another place to eat?"


    No matter how handsome a man is, he can''t serve as a meal. Ye Jiaqing and Su ya, who wake up from their fantasies, agree with Qi Jinnian''s proposal.


    When ye Jiaqing asked people to pay by card, he was still bleeding with pain when he saw the bill. However, he gritted his teeth and brushed: "I think I came here not to eat, but to see a handsome man. I paid for the ticket."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t see how handsome the man was. However, he thought that the most handsome man was just a skin bag, with a human face and a beast''s heart She has tried this kind of thing, so she has no interest in handsome men.


    The huge box is exquisite and gorgeous.


    An exaggerated oval table with three men. One hand held red wine, and another lit a cigarette on his fingertips. The smoke was swirling around his fingertips. The man sitting on the top of the desk was lazily leaning on the high back chair, turning a deaf ear to the screams outside. He even wrung his brow in displeasure and said, "Haofeng, your sound insulation effect is too bad."

 Chapter 23

    After drinking the red wine in a cup, Su Haofeng smiles wantonly: "who told you that Mr. Gu was born with too much charm, which made these women compete with each other, and it was very cold, don''t you think so?"


    The man who smokes is also named. With a faint smile, he also has a kind of calmness of the superior: "OK, close the door and it''s OK. Let''s talk about the business, Tianqing. Is it true that you were lowered head?"


    Head down, this is a very afraid and evil witchcraft, popular in Southeast Asia, is usually used to harm people, through the power of magic to harm others. A wizard who is proficient in lowering his head can kill people from thousands of miles away, and even take revenge by killing people.


    It''s similar to the poisonous insects in Miao areas, but it can cast a spell from a long distance, so it''s more terrifying than Gu Du.


    Su Haofeng also took up the look of joking at Gu Tianqing very seriously: "really in what skill? Well, I don''t seem to have anything to do with it. "


    Fu Hanshen shook his head: "now it''s OK to look at it, but at a certain time, if there is no antidote, it will be too painful to live. If it is serious, it will bleed to death."


    Su Haofeng shivered and rubbed his arm: "so terrible? Tianqing, is this true? "


    Gu Tianqing looks indifferent, but Su Haofeng has read from his expression that this is true. He can''t help but take a breath and stare at Gu Tianqing: "do you have regular attacks every time now? How do you survive when you attack? And what kind of health are you? "


    Fu Hanshen has mastered all the hospitals in China, and has the most excellent scientific research team under his hand. After Gu Tianqing lowered his head, he has


    the hospital has a good command of all the hospitals in China

 Chapter 24

    The black Audi is hidden in the dark. The man in the driver''s seat, holding his mobile phone and looking at the contents, seems to be able to imagine the angry look on her face, and then he can''t help but show a knowing smile: Yes, for you, I''m going to be a psychopath. Here you are, come to me for a minute, or I''ll call your name downstairs.


    Madman! Qi Jinnian''s mind can not help but jump out of these two words, but Jiang Shengbei is what kind of person she is still clear, if she does not go, he really can do anything.


    Qi Jinnian walked towards the small bamboo grove with displeasure on his face.


    Jiang Shengbei got out of the car and leaned against the car door. The dim yellow streetlights pulled his slender body into Qi Jinnian''s eyes, but it was a fatal disgust. She stood two meters away from him with a cold face: "little uncle, it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    After a long body, Jiang Shengbei''s expression changed inexplicably. Then, he showed a cool and gentle smile: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you so much, so I come here to see you."


    Qi Jinnian really didn''t know that Jiang Shengbei could be so disgusted that he caused her to miscarry and lose her child, and now she still has the face to show up in front of her.


    "Oh, thank you. I''m fine. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Jinnian -" Jiang Shengbei suddenly stepped forward and drew the unprepared Qi Jinnian into his arms.


    Qi Jinnian took a breath and resisted in disgust: "Jiang Shengbei, let me go!"


    This is the gate of purple bamboo garden. People are coming and going. They are really eye-catching. Jiang Shengbei just takes a fancy to Qi Jinnian''s psychology of not making things big, so he said, "let''s go inside and talk about it."


    Inside, the shadows of the trees are whirling. In the dark corner, there are little lovers who meet with each other. In fact, such a place is more unfavorable for Jinnian. So she grabbed a bamboo and stopped walking: "little uncle, if you have any words, let''s talk about it here. Now, what''s your identity, you can do it yourself."


    Jiang Shengbei listened to her so clear-cut address, heartache a smile: "but I always love you, Jinnian, if you are because of my things just heartbroken, self indulgence and lead to pregnancy, I really heartache."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. She couldn''t help but smile sarcastically. In Jiang Shengbei''s mind, she was pregnant because she was heartbroken and self indulgent. "Mr. Jiang, I''m sorry. I''m very good. I''m not sure you''ve bothered."


    "How can I not bother? Jinnian, you are my favorite woman." There was no one around, and it was a dark corner. Jiang Shengbei was bold. He hugged Qi Jinnian and pressed her body into his arms. "Jinnian, I really miss you."


    When they were with him, they also had a kiss, but at the last step, Qi Jinnian became resistant and said that he wanted to leave the beautiful first time on the wedding night.


    As a result, she turned around and easily gave the most important things to other men. At the thought of this, Jiang Shengbei wanted to tear her up completely.


    Qi Jinnian''s loose T-shirt was violently slipped from his left shoulder. The snow white muscles exposed in the air stimulated his eyes. Such a young, beautiful and full-bodied person should belong to him completely.


    His tongue thrust open her teeth.


    "Woo --" Qi Jinnian resisted with all his might. Before, he thought that the kiss on Valentine''s Day was very intimate, but now she felt a bout of nausea in her stomach, so she bit his tongue in her mouth.


    Jiangsheng North eat pain, but it seems to have been expected in general, did not let her go, the smell of blood spread in each other''s mouth instantly.


    In the black eye curls frequently storm, he facial expression ruthlessly in turn bites her, biting is deeper and more painful than her.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t breathe, and his anger was completely ignited. He bit him like crazy, thinking that today either you or I will die.


    At this time, the voice of my mobile phone rang


    After Jiang Shengbei''s action, Qi Jinnian takes the opportunity to lift his knee with all his strength and fiercely lifts it to the top. Suddenly, Jiang Shengbei covers his vulnerable part and bends down in pain.


    Qi Jinnian carried her hand and wiped her lips desperately. Her mouth was shaking with pain. But she still said to Jiang Shengbei: "son of a bitch, Jiang Shengbei, I will tell Qi Xiyan you harass me when I turn back."


    Say me, she turns around and runs.


    A careless, and the outside of the people hit together, hit Qi Jinnian fell to the ground, the person''s mobile phone also fell on the ground.


    Obviously, it should be in the state of a call. As a result, the mobile phone is completely dark


    Qi Jinnian looked up and saw a familiar and handsome face. His face was burning hot immediately. So, Lu Shenxing deliberately made the phone call just now to scare jiangshengbei


    "Miss Lu..." Qi Jinnian bit his lips and gave a low cry.Lu Shen helped Qi Jinnian up from the ground and said with a light smile: "Oh, Qi, so coincidentally, are you walking here too?"


    "Ah Ha ha, yes, take a walk. Miss Lu, are you taking a walk here? That''s a coincidence


    "Well, coincidentally, I''m going back. Are you going?"


    "Go." In any case, with Lu Shenxing at his side, Jiang Shengbei would not catch up with him, and Lu Shenxing''s attitude was a good way to ease Qi Jinnian''s embarrassment.


    She knew that he must have heard something, but he did not say, and she did not want to explain, so she followed Lu Shen out of the bamboo garden.


    Lu Shen sent her back to her bedroom downstairs. Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief. He still bit his lower lip. There was some wringing and more embarrassment: "Mr. Lu, thank you for sending me back."


    "Oh, you''re welcome." He took his mobile phone and dialed a number. Then, Jinnian''s mobile phone rang. His Qingjun''s eyebrows and eyes were particularly warm in the moonlight. "That''s my mobile phone number. If you have any problems, you can call me."


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian couldn''t find the right words to express his gratitude. He was grateful to him for saving her embarrassment and dignity in such a way. "Then I''ll go up, and you''ll go back earlier."


    Upstairs, ye Jiaqing and others have already gone to sleep. Qi Jinnian is really sorry. Why go around and make such a fuss.


    She went to the bathroom and brushed her teeth five times before going to bed.

 Chapter 25

    The next day, there was a lesson for Lu Shenxing.


    After a night''s rest, Qi Jinnian''s mouth became more swollen, which made people want to ignore it.


    "Jinnian, what''s wrong with your mouth?" Ye Jia looks at her suspiciously.


    "Hot and hot last night." Qi Jinnian casually made an excuse and prevaricated on the past.


    After that, Lu Shenxing appeared in class.


    It''s still a white shirt, but today I''m wearing a light blue loose jeans. It''s casual and casual, but it''s also full of incomparable youth. It''s like a black and white ink landscape painting with a line of elegance.


    Such a man on sex psychology class, always make people fantasize, infinite charming.


    Today''s talk is called role engagement. It is a new research achievement in the West.


    Psychological experts, using their own advantages, role play, become the husband or wife of the patient, use the time of three months, bit by bit into the depth of understanding, contact, step by step, do things between lovers, until they can completely complete the whole process.


    It''s such a shameful topic, but from Lu Shenxing''s mouth, it''s really like doing academic research, listening to the students'' blood boiling and eager to try.


    However, not all cases can be successful in the end. In fact, the so-called treatment will be based on the favorable time, place and people.


    And in this world, many people don''t know anything at all. Lu Shenxing perfectly describes what a perfect combination is.


    At the end of a class, ye Jia was still full of ideas: "ah, ah, why do we have to take this class until our senior year. If we start to take this class as a freshman, we can leave a lot of beautiful memories of college life."


    Qi Jin year make complaints about her: "when you get older, you may be a couple of children."


    "Damn it, Qi Jinnian. Don''t look down on me so much. Can''t you? I know how to use contraception, so as not to let this kind of accident happen."


    Contraception, bad -- Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly turned white.


    Ye Jiaqing covers her mouth in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she says something wrong, which makes Qi Jinnian unhappy. However, Qi Jinnian shoves the textbook into her hand and runs away.


    She couldn''t buy it in the school''s medical school. She took the bus and ran a long way to find a drugstore.


    Bought the emergency contraceptive pill to swallow, she kept silent in her heart, still within 72 hours, the heaven and Earth Spirit, but can''t do anything.


    She was annoyed to knock her head, why clearly remember, the results to that time, the brain is not smart, all things can not remember it.


    She stepped on the stone on the road and sighed in a distraught way. She couldn''t forget that when she bought the medicine, the aunt looked at her in the eyes, as if she was saying that she was young and did not learn well. Moreover, if such a person ate too much, it would have side effects on the body. Qi Jinnian shook his head and took out his mobile phone. He placed a single order on Taobao and bought 20 condoms.


    It should be enough for two months.


    At the intersection ahead, a black Cayenne slowly comes from east to west. The woman sitting in the back seat is wearing delicate makeup and wearing Bluetooth headset on her ear to confirm the details of the new product launch. Lu Shenxing holds the steering wheel, but he is listless. His eyes pass by on the water and water. Soon, he sees walking alone on the side of the road Qi Jinnian.


    As she walked, she kicked a stone. Accidentally, the stone kicked high and hit a white BMW parked on the side of the road. She immediately covered her mouth and looked around in horror. After making sure that no one noticed her, she walked away quickly and couldn''t help laughing.


    Lu Jinyan in the back seat took off his headset and gave him a strange look: "Shenxing, what are you laughing at?"


    "Oh, nothing." Lu Shenxing has returned to the serious appearance, "just think of a joke."


    "Joke?" Lu Jinyan''s delicate eyebrows slightly twisted, "when did you start to see that kind of nutritive thing?"


    "What you saw on the Internet by accident is just to adjust your mood. Have you arranged all the events of the press conference?"


    "Well, well, there will be a celebration party. Come on."


    "Yes, can I bring a girl companion?"


    Lu Jinyan''s slender willow eyebrow slightly picked: "do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Not for the time being, doesn''t mean there won''t be any later."


    In Lu Jinyan''s mind, I don''t know why he suddenly flashed the face of Qi Jinnian who he met at the door of the hotel that day, but the smart one didn''t say it. He only said, "you can bring it, but be more solemn. There are a lot of people coming that day."


    "Including Gu Tianqing?"


    Lu Jinyan''s brow, gently a frown, she is full of confidence in everything, but Gu Tianqing this man, not sure, but said, is very sure: "yes."


    What she wanted was never out of reach.


    Lu Shenxing looked through the rearview mirror, took a look at Lu Jinyan, who was very strong, and sighed. Lu Jinyan had spent ten years, but he didn''t finish a man. He felt that it was just a waste of time to go on. However, he didn''t say that. If he said it, it would only make Lu Jinyan angry.On Friday, after Lu Shenxing''s class, Qi Jinnian heard him say, "class representative, send a list of students to my office."


    Qi Jinnian then went to the monitor and asked for a list and sent it to Lu Shenxing.


    This time, when she went in, he had already made tea and put a cup on the tea table opposite.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him in surprise. Lu Shenxing folded his legs and gracefully pointed to the sofa opposite him and asked her to sit down.


    "Miss Lu, if you have something to tell me, I''ll just stand."


    Looking at her nervous appearance, Lu Shenxing slightly picked her eyebrows: "do I look terrible, let you a pair of away from the appearance."


    "No Qi Jinnian shook his head, Lu Shen line chin micro pick, "then sit down, I have something to ask you."


    "All right." Qi Jinnian sat down and nodded, "Mr. Lu, please tell me, as long as it is within my ability, I will do it." Last time he helped her, he owed her a favor, and this time he paid it back.


    "Well, spare your time tomorrow night and go to a place with me."


    "Where to go?"


    Lu Shenxing didn''t cheat her: "well, last time you saw me and a woman at the door of the hotel. That woman is my sister. She is a designer. There will be a new product launch tomorrow. There will be a charity reception in the evening. All the samples will be auctioned out to help children in poor mountainous areas."

 Chapter 26

    It turned out that the woman was his sister. She was really beautiful and powerful. Qi Jinnian still remembered clearly that she nodded: "it''s a good thing to help children in mountain areas, but what am I going to do?"


    "That said, but, well, there will be a lot of other people to go. When I want to go, it may not be so easy. You can pretend to be my girlfriend and say that you have a stomachache. Let''s go early."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian suddenly widened his eyes, "Mr. Lu, you You''re starving. " On hearing this, she felt that the word was not used properly. After listening, Lu Shen Xing also stretched out her finger in a bad mood and flicked it hard on her forehead. "Nonsense."


    "Oh, yes, I''m sorry, but you It''s not easy to find a girlfriend. I''m your student. If someone knows about it, it will have a great influence on us. "


    "What''s the matter? You''re over 20 years old. This is a society of free love. You know, what''s more, I just told you to pretend, but I didn''t let you take it seriously."


    I say so, but


    "Do you want to play it with me?"


    "Of course not!" Qi Jinnian was suffering from constipation.


    Lu Shenxing made a decision for her: "that''s settled. Wait for me at the school gate after school tomorrow afternoon. If you don''t go, ha ha, I remember that you are all scholarship winners in the school."


    It''s despicable to put her under pressure with her grades.


    Qi Jinnian left Lu Shenxing''s office a little depressed.


    The next day after school, ye Jia asked Qi Jinnian to go to the night market. Qi Jinnian could only say that he had something to go home. In fact, he went to the school gate to wait for Lu Shenxing.


    She purposely found a corner where she didn''t make an eye, looking around from time to time, for fear of meeting acquaintances.


    When Lu Shenxing drove by, she saw her looking around and covering her face with a bag from time to time. The black Cayenne slowly stopped in front of Qi Jinnian, and the right window rolled down. As soon as Lu Shenxing''s face showed up, Qi Jinnian got into the car.


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes slipped through a smile and asked her, "is it that I see no one?"


    Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian nodded without any politeness: "in case the students you know see me get on your car, maybe you will have some wild ideas. For your good, for my good, or don''t make a fuss about it."


    Qi Jinnian finished in one breath, looked up, and found Lu Shenxing was wearing a white shirt, a black tuxedo, and a black bow tie on her neck. She looked grand and elegant. She was stunned. She looked down at her simple shirt and jeans, as if it was too casual.


    Lu Shenxing seemed to see through her embarrassment and said, "it''s OK. Since I asked you to be my girlfriend, all this should be wrapped up in me. Let''s go somewhere first."


    He drove Qi Jinnian to a very high-end modeling shop in the center of the city. Many rich people came here to do modeling.


    Lu Shen pushed her to a stylist who looked very handsome, proud and stylish, and said, "help her make a suitable shape."


    The stylist also knows how to observe his words and looks. He looks very proud, but he is really serving people. He grabs Qi Jinnian''s long hair in his hand, and his cold face softens a bit: "your hair is very natural and beautiful. I don''t recommend dyeing or perming." Slender fingertips shuttle between the hair, and then said, "you usually look at the girl who does not love to take care of yourself, but fortunately, the foundation is good, and today there is such a handsome boyfriend around, I promise to give your boyfriend a fresh look later."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and wanted to explain, but Lu Shenxing looked at her: "it''s right to enter the situation ahead of time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was speechless.


    The stylist thinks that she is the default. One hand is like a magician''s hand. It seems that one person can be changed into another in a twinkling of an eye. Even Qi Jinnian, who has never been well disciplined, has become delicate and moving under the wonderful craftsmanship.


    With a simple shape and a little sweet make-up, Qi Jinnian doesn''t feel like going to a dinner party. Instead, he looks like a shy and timid girl who goes on a date with her beloved boyfriend, which makes her face even redder.


    Lu Shenxing looked at her and felt that she was like an attractive peach. People wanted to go up and take a bite. It must be crisp and juicy.


    Qi Jinnian reached out and waved in front of Lu Shenxing: "is it strange?"


    "No Lu Shenxing coughed softly and covered up a little, then took out a beautiful rectangular gift box from behind: "you go upstairs to change clothes."


    Qi Jinnian went upstairs, opened the box, took out the water blue dress inside and put it on.


    The slender shoulder belt shows her white and round shoulders and slender and beautiful arms. There is a dark blue belt in the middle of her waist, which is divided by the belt. The water blue skirt below is mixed with natural white, which looks light and elegant. When the wind blows, the skirt will float gently, just like climbing the beach with the wind, and then gently sliding back to the sea wave, which is faint She showed her long, white, straight legs.


    Her hair is thin and long, which is gently turned into a one-time big wave and micro curl. It looks like the seaweed rippling on the sea. This beauty is very natural and does not need any extra decoration.At the bottom of the box, there was a pair of high-heeled silver white shoes. After she changed them on, she was still a bit unaccustomed and went downstairs in a nervous mood.


    Lu Shenxing sat on the sofa with his legs folded. He heard the sound of upstairs and looked up. In a moment, almost all the sights in the shop were attracted.


    Qi Jinnian''s delicate and moving face is more bright and moving under the superficial cosmetic decoration. With the floating of the water blue skirt, Qi Jinnian looks like a sea demon that confuses the crew.


    In addition to the operating extreme, the entire modeling room presents a strange quiet.


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed to be seen. She looked up at herself in the mirror. Her white cheeks were lightly brushed with a thin layer of pink, and her lips were painted with a layer of moist candy red. These colors made her look delicate and charming, which was quite different from the way she had just come in wearing a shirt and jeans.


    The stylist first came back to his mind. The high cold face finally melted. He patted his hands and said, "I''ll give you 100 points for this shape. This is the most satisfactory one I''ve made this year. How about Mr. Lu, are you still satisfied?"


    Lu Shenxing didn''t take back his eyes. Instead, he went forward and reached for Qi Jinnian. He helped Qi Jinnian down from the stairs and nodded: "well done. Thank you. I''ll pay for it myself. I''m gone."

 Chapter 27

    Qi Jinnian was led away from the modeling house by him. It was strange, but for a moment, it was not strange.


    Those compliments were enough to show the success of the model. Lu Shenxing was very considerate and took her to the driver''s seat after putting her on the copilot. However, he did not drive immediately. Instead, he took a delicate gift box from the drawer in front of Qi Jinnian.


    Open, full of bright streamer.


    An elegant diamond necklace lies inside, with two matching silver and white diamond earrings.


    He looked sideways at Qi Jinnian: "turn around."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned: "do you want to wear it for me? No, it''s strange to me. It''s very valuable at first sight. If I lose it, I can''t afford to pay for it. " She waved her hand, very resistant.


    But Lu Shenxing said, "don''t worry, I''ll accompany you all the way. If you drop it, I''ll pick it up for you. I can''t lose it. What''s more, such a beautiful dress should always complement each other. "


    could not resist Lu Shenhang, but Qi Chien had to sidestep her body. The cold drilled surface was sticking to her neck and wearing a hint of coolness. Lu Shen Xing was close to Qi Jin. She helped her to fasten her necklace from the back, and smelled the faint perfume of her perfume, and a hint of extremely natural sweet smell, which probably belonged to her feminine taste.


    He took a deep breath without trace, and Qi Jinnian moved: "OK."


    "Well, you can bring your own earrings. I think you have ear holes."


    "Oh, good." For some reason, Qi Jinnian''s ears grew red. She thought, maybe Lu Shenxing was too close to her, and all the warm breath sprayed on her earlobe. She really didn''t have the experience of so close contact with many strange men. This kind of feeling makes people feel uneasy.


    She quickly put the earrings on.


    Outside the window night, the curtain covers the city, neon lights between buildings, dense lights on the street, incandescent lights on every household Colorful light dyed the night sky with hazy colors. It was really a busy and lively night.


    Lu Shenxing went through most of the city and took Qi Jinnian to a private Manor on the hillside.


    The huge circular arch opens inward, and luxury cars gather. The street lamps, like floating pearls, extend inward.


    Lu Shenxing drove directly to the innermost part of the car and stopped in front of a luxurious glass turnstile. The red carpet went from here to there, which was extremely luxurious.


    Qi Jinnian glared at the magnificence in front of him, and his nervous stomach began to spasm.


    Lu Shenxing runs to the other side and opens the door for her. Jin Nian looks at him and says, "Mr. Lu, let''s have a discussion again..."


    "No problem. Get out of the car." Lu Shenxing blocked Qi Jinnian''s words with a sentence, "do you want to graduate, come down?"


    He reached out to her. Qi Jinnian sighed and glared at his slender clean fingers in front of him. He put his hand in.


    Lu Shenxing helped her to get out of the car, then put her hand into her arm and said as she walked, "it''s very simple. Just keep smiling. If people ask you anything, you can answer them. If you don''t want to answer, keep smiling, and leave the rest to me."


    "Who am I, then? Should I answer or not? "


    Lu Shenxing touched her lips lightly and glanced at her beautiful and moving face: "what do you say?"


    Qi Jinnian vomited: "Oh, I know, Miss Lu."


    Lu Shen line hook lips a smile: "en, teacher-student love, listen to also very good."


    Qi Jinnian is stiff, and then he smiles gracefully and doesn''t speak any more.


    Lu Shenxing knew that the little girl had learned well. Can not help but look at her again, but it is difficult to move away to achieve.


    The skirt on her body is a very selective color. If you are not careful, it will appear mature and old-fashioned. However, it is unexpected that she is wearing a smart and elegant orchid, just like tailor-made for her.


    Elegant with a quiet mystery, quiet mystery and hidden people to explore the witty sweet, like midnight sitting in the shadow of stars on the sparkling sea.


    Lu Jinyan received the guests inside. Seeing Lu Shenxing coming, he turned around and took a glimpse of Qi Jinnian in his arms.


    Qi Jinnian was deeply impressed by Lu Jinyan, so he nodded politely.


    Lu Jinyan, holding a glass of red wine, turned the big wave curly hair behind his head, and had a noble smile: "cautious, you are here."


    "Well, let me introduce my girlfriend, Qi Jinnian, Jinnian, and my sister, Lu Jinyan."


    Qi Jinnian''s face was more ruddy, and he held out his hand with a smile: "Hello, Miss Lu."


    Lu Jinyan picked her eyebrows, looked at her hand, and said, "be careful, I have friends next to me, so I don''t want to greet you. Just help yourself."


    "All right, you go ahead and do not mind us."


    After Lu Jinyan left, Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief. Lu Shenxing was very considerate and asked, "if you are hungry, I will take you to eat something first."


    Is hungry, can eat the best, the best is to find a corner no one to eat.But it''s obviously impossible. Lu Shenxing has to keep an eye on her and pick up the necklaces she dropped accidentally. In addition, many people come up to greet him, and they are also very curious about Qi Jinnian''s identity. Qi Jinnian is like a fool. Listen to Lu Shenxing''s words, the comer will not refuse and smile.


    So it was soon said that Lu Shenxing''s girlfriend was a mute who could only laugh but not speak.


    You are dumb, and all your family are dumb.


    Qi Jinnian rubbed his sour mouth muscles and sighed. He didn''t want to see them all.


    When the food was in full swing, there was a commotion at the entrance of the hall. It seemed that some big man appeared on the stage, and the crowd gradually became silent.


    Qi Jinnian was squeezed out of the crowd. Seeing her lack of interest, Lu Shenxing became more and more surprised: "don''t you want to know who is coming?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me? Should I know?"


    Her reply pleased Lu Shenxing, and he said with a smile, "well, don''t know. You just have to know that tonight is my girlfriend."


    "Then it''s over. Ah, when are we going back? My mouth is cramped with laughter."


    "You''re the only one who makes you laugh." Speaking of this, Lu Shenxing was also angry. He stretched out his finger and flicked it on her forehead. Qi Jinnian suffered from pain, covered her forehead and murmured, "what are you doing? It''s painful." But the cat''s voice, listening to Lu Shenxing''s ears, was like being coquettish, soft and moving.


    He took her hand and said, "let me see." It''s really red, the skin is really white and tender, "I''ll rub it for you."


    -


    if you like, please leave more messages. If you have a monthly ticket, please hit me quickly. Oh, I''m so nervous in PK! We need your strong support

 Chapter 28

    In front of the crowd, gradually split into two, in the middle of the automatic get out of the way, salute the man who just came in, pass.


    Qi Jinnian listened to the footsteps and raised his eyes. He saw a man in a pure black handmade suit in the middle of the crowd. The bright crystal light reflected in his three-dimensional clear face. His narrow eyes became more and more deep because of the inner eyelids. His high nose had perfect side lines. It was like that beautiful mountain peak. His thin lips habitually pursed, followed by two men in black Zi, the powerful atmosphere can not be ignored.


    Women''s screams and breaths rise and fall.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes and his, in mid air, she saw his amber eyes as deep as a deep pool, containing dangerous whirlpool, as if to suck the soul away.


    When he looked at her, she couldn''t breathe, and her heart suddenly puffed like a big Pearl falling on a jade plate, exceeding her limit.


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s the man! Although Qi Jinnian had never seen his face, his eyes, in the dark, were like a wolf with a faint light, which was too threatening. At the moment, she recognized it at once.


    It was actually him -


    his slender arm was suddenly pulled by someone, and his sight was blocked by a broad and thick back, just like the attraction of fate was interrupted. Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, breathing again.


    Lu Jinyan walked through the crowd and appeared beside the man. He took up his wrist and gave a shy smile: "Tianqing, you are here."


    Lu Jinyan has always given people the feeling of being a powerful woman, but at this moment, she suddenly becomes a little girl who is in love with others. It turns out that any woman, in front of her beloved man, will become shy and tactful, and become soft around her fingers.


    Gu Tianqing is surrounded and goes to the other side.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart beat could not be calm for a long time. Lu Shenxing turned around and looked at Qi Jinnian''s red cheeks and raised his eyebrows: "does he have my good looks?"


    Look at the way she just looked


    Qi Jinnian murmured vaguely to Shanglu Shenxing''s gaze. He didn''t know what he said. Anyway, he was unwilling to face it.


    Lu Shenxing looked back at Gu Tianqing, his slender eyes slightly narrowed, with a touch of hard to detect in-depth study.


    The man was too dangerous. Qi Jinnian''s alarm bell was so loud that when he looked at him, he felt like he was being watched by a cheetah. Qi Jinnian suddenly felt out of breath in this huge banquet hall. Lu Shenxing just came to her, and she turned her head and asked, "when can we go?"


    "You want to go back?"


    "Well, suddenly I feel a little uncomfortable." Qi Jinnian frowned slightly. His delicate facial features seemed to be stained with a layer of melancholy. The people I saw were still in pity. "I can go back by myself. You can stay here."


    Lu Shenxing looked at the time and said to her, "in this way, you can go out into the garden and breathe. Wait for me for ten minutes, and I''ll say hello and go."


    "All right." This place can''t get down the mountain without a car. Qi Jinnian couldn''t brush Lu Shenxing''s kindness, so he nodded, "then I''ll wait for you outside."


    Through the long red carpet, walking through the side door, we came to the garden outside. The cool and fresh air suddenly poured in, and the goose bumps on his cold arm got up, but Qi Jinnian''s mind was suddenly clear.


    The winding path leads to secluded roads, but the road ahead is paved with pebbles. Today, she looks so beautiful that her big toes in front of her are squeezed to change shape. Finally, she simply takes off her shoes, holds them in her hands, and walks on the uneven pebbles, just like massaging the soles of the feet, which is very comfortable. Moreover, the squeezed toes are coming out at the moment To breathe, in the air to rotate a few times, not to mention how cute.


    She did not go far, so she took a seat on the edge of the flower bed at the end of the pebble. After Lu Shenxing came out to find herself, she could enjoy the complicated and luxurious scenery here.


    Rockery, grotesque rocks, Qu Shang water, each design has its own ingenuity. I really don''t know who owns this magnificent manor.


    Two minutes later, she heard the sound of heavy footsteps. She thought it was Lu Shenxing. She just wanted to go out, but she heard the voice of men and women talking. She quickly found a hidden corner to stand up. It was quite embarrassing to be bumped into her at this time.


    However, it was quiet and the men and women were not far away from each other. Qi Jinnian suddenly heard their conversation clearly, and she had already recognized from the voice that the woman was Lu Jinyan. As for the man, Lu Jinyan was very gentle and self-restraint and asked, "Tianqing, since you are here, why don''t you give us a chance to each other, even if it''s a try I''ll make you fall in love with me, OK


    In the cold moonlight, Qi Jinnian saw the beautiful face standing under the moonlight, with cold and hard lines, just like Zeus who came down from the Greek mythology. He was strong, strong and heroic. In women''s eyes, all of them were full of worship and desire.


    Lu just did what all women wanted to do. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help sighing. Actually, Lu Jinyan was really beautiful. Standing with that man, he was really right.All of a sudden, the man''s eyes were on this side. Qi Jinnian''s fingers unconsciously grasped the shoes on her hand, and the shadows of the trees were whirling. She was hiding so hidden that she should not be found.


    "Tianqing, did you listen to me?" After a long time without response, Lu Jinyan is really sad. From childhood to adulthood, who does not hold her in the palm of his hand and pursuers her? Where can she look up to like Gu Tianqing? In fact, women and men are born with pride in their bones. The more you can''t get them, the more you want them, the more you want to get them, you can see that Gu Tianqing is a man with top-notch appearance, excellent physique and invincible wealth China, such a man, no woman will not be moved, Lu Jinyan is no exception. It''s just that Gu Tianqing seems to her


    "Yes, but I''m sorry." This is the first sentence Gu Tianqing said to her until she appeared in the banquet hall. Lu Jinyan''s heart was awe inspiring, and the bitterness of resentment appeared in her eyes. "Why, Tianqing, you give me a reason, is that I''m not good enough. I can change it. "


    A woman is always bent down to damage her dignity for her beloved man. Lu Jinyan is just a layman.


    "You''re fine, but you''re not the one I want, so don''t waste time on me. That''s what bothers me Lu''s face suddenly turned pale and her figure was crumbling. It was the first time in her life that she was so straightforward that she was rejected. Although she had been prepared, the blow was self-evident.

 Chapter 29

    "Who, who do you want? Do you have anyone in mind? Can you tell me who it is? " Lu Jinyan pressed questions step by step, which was a gesture that he would never give up because he couldn''t give up.


    Gu Tianqing hates women who are so stubborn. If this woman is not Lu, he will not lift his eyes at all. Lu Jingyan''s stubbornness and vigorous action are also famous. Gu Tianqing simply points to a void in the dark and says, "she is there."


    "What?" Lu Jinyan is not only shocked, but also Qi Jinnian, who is standing next to the branch. Clearly, she feels that Gu Tianqing''s eyes fall on her body accurately. She is scared to step back, but her skirt pricks, and her skirt is broken by the branch. She looks down at the cloth hanging on the branch. Before she has time to worry, Lu Jinyan strides over And pulled her out of it.


    At that moment, she really felt the chill from Lu Jinyan''s eyes.


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. Because he was standing there barefoot, he was a head shorter than Lu Jinyan, who was wearing high-heeled shoes. He was more and more pathetic.


    "You..." Obviously recognized her, glared at her, but could not speak.


    "Miss Lu..." Qi Jinnian just wanted to open his mouth, but her slender arm was pulled hard. Her soft body immediately ran into a strong chest. There was no need to speak, but Gu Tianqing''s actions showed everything.


    "No, Tianqing, you are joking with me." Lu Jinyan would not believe that the woman Gu Tianqing wanted would be Qi Jinnian. When did they know each other? She is clearly Lu Shenxing''s girlfriend?


    "Tianqing, this kind of joke is not funny at all. Do you know that you want me to pull a woman on the road to cheat me? Do you want me to retreat in the face of difficulties? Even so, you don''t have to pull people into the water Stupefied for a few seconds, Lu Jinyan immediately responded and said coldly.


    "Yes, it is." Qi Jinnian''s scalp is really numb. She should be scared. At this moment, listening to Lu Jinyan''s words, she can''t help but applaud. This man is so bad that he even drags her into the water at this time. Do you know that if she is hated by Lu Jinyan, her life will become a mess again. This kind of woman is the most terrifying one.


    Gu Tianqing tugged at the corner of his mouth. Qi Jinnian''s waist on the bracelet just wanted to speak, but there was a stab in his back. Under the cover of his body, Qi Jinnian''s small hand, without politeness, pinched the muscles on his back and tightened tightly, but kept a calm smile on his face: "this gentleman, you don''t have to find such a poor excuse to cheat Miss Lu, big My family is full of adults. Do you think Miss Lu has no IQ? "


    This is the first time that a woman dares to do this to him. In fact, it is not very painful. His whole body is full of muscles. It is very difficult for her to pinch such a little meat.


    Indeed, Qi Jinnian pinched her fingers with pain. She knew how strong the strength of the man''s body was and how strong the muscles were. So the back muscles completely slipped from her fingertips, and she just finished speaking.


    Thank God, Lu Shenxing finally came here.


    Qi Jinnian smile, away from them: "sorry, my friend came, I go back first, you talk slowly."


    Looking at the strange atmosphere among them, Lu Shenxing picked his eyebrows, pulled Qi Jinnian to his side and took him into his arms. He joked, "what''s the matter? Is it hard for Mr. Gu to take a fancy to my green cabbage and seem to be a female companion. Don''t be kidding, OK? She''s mine."


    Not true or false, Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes narrowed slightly and fell on Qi Jinnian, who was low browed.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t look at Lu Jinyan and Gu Tianqing any more. He pulled the hand of cautious landing and said, "it''s late. Let''s go back. Mr. Gu is joking with your sister."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    Before leaving, Qi Jinnian specially confirmed that the necklace was still on his neck. He sat in the car and breathed a sigh of relief.


    That bastard, clearly is to give her a stumbling block, find fault.


    "Do you know Gu Tianqing?" Lu Shenxing looked sideways and took a look at Qi Jinnian with rich facial expressions.


    "Who?" Qi Jinnian looked at him blankly. He didn''t know him.


    "Nothing." Lu Shen line immediately relaxed a smile, "that man just now, very dangerous, you see later still walk around."


    "Well, I know."


    Even if Lu Shenxing didn''t remind him, Qi Jinnian would keep it in mind. However, Lu Shenxing was very satisfied with her obedience, and finally made a praise tonight: "today''s dress, very suitable for you, very beautiful."


    Qi Jinnian''s meal, ear root son suddenly Red: "not all you do, by the way, you find a place to let me change clothes."


    She can''t go back to her bedroom dressed like this. That doesn''t scare them to death.


    "Good." Lu Shenxing sent her back to the original modeling house. All her clothes were left here. But when she got to the door, Lu Shenxing answered the phone, as if there was something urgent.Qi Jinnian said in a hurry: "if you have something to do, you can go and do it. In this way, I will leave my clothes here. Will you come to pick them up later?"


    "And you."


    "I''ll take a taxi back. Don''t worry. It''s only nine o''clock. It''s safe."


    "Well, then you''re in the bedroom and give me a message." Lu Shenxing seemed to have something to do. After putting Qi Jinnian down, he turned around and left.


    Qi Jinnian went upstairs to change his clothes, and then took off the diamond necklace on his neck. When he went to pick the earrings, he felt that the upper part of his right ear was empty. He was anxious to touch the upper part of his left ear. The earrings were still there, but where was the right ear?


    In the manor or in Lu Shenxing''s car? Qi Jinnian is not sure, but she thinks that it is not likely to fall off the car, because all the way back, she was sitting in a critical position, and her body didn''t show a big twist. Even if she wanted to fall off, she should be with her hair.


    But if it falls on the manor, it will be troublesome.


    It''s a place that no one else can go in. When the banquet is over and the door is closed, where can she find it.


    She was holding her clothes with a worried face, but the stylist would come over and joke: "Hey, your jewelry matching today is really priceless. Tiffany''s customized style has only three sets in the world, which is really a unique boutique."


    Qi Jinnian finally knew that it was not only a diamond earring, but also a diamond earring that she could not afford.

 Chapter 30

    Ah, she was in a hurry at that time. She took care of the necklace around her neck. If only she could touch her ears, what should she do now.


    Pick up the mobile phone to look at the time, but at nine o''clock, such a banquet, usually will not end until late at night.


    After Qi Jinnian left the modeling house, he took a taxi to the manor.


    I didn''t expect that the banquet would be over early. At this time, rows of luxury cars drove out of the manor. Qi Jinnian tried to fish in troubled waters again at this time.


    She came in by car at that time. I don''t know how long the road is. Now I don''t know how long it is. I don''t know how scared she is. She actually walked for 20 minutes before she came to the main house.


    The bustling banquet hall, which was originally full of people, was immediately left empty and quiet. Only a myriad of ribbons and messy scenes told Qi Jinnian that a party had just been held in the city.


    This manor, also like a tolerant and generous old man, slowly restored the original appearance of silence and calm, sent off all the way to laugh, leaving a ground of exhaustion.


    When a servant came out to do some sanitation, Qi Jinnian patted her forehead. She was still in the mood to hurt the spring and autumn here. Was she in a bad mood.


    I ran to the back garden.


    I don''t know if it''s because she knows there''s no one in front of her. She feels that the back garden at the moment, between the mottled shadows, is full of gloom.


    The night wind came again and again, blowing on her bare skin, and she felt that her hair was going to stand up.


    After she had done enough psychological construction for herself, she followed the path she had just passed and looked for it carefully.


    However, the ground was really dark, and it was very difficult to find it. Before long, there was a bright flashlight shining from the distance, shining on Qi Jinnian''s body, accompanied by several fierce drinks and the barking of wolf dogs.


    As soon as he heard the wolf dog barking, Qi Jinnian was so scared that he sat on the ground and couldn''t run if he wanted to run.


    From far to near, the wolf dog pounced directly at Qi Jinnian. Qi covered his face and screamed in terror. Fortunately, at the last moment, the rope above the wolf dog''s neck was pulled hard to stop its attack, but it was not far away. Qi Jinnian was half a meter away, staring at her with green eyes. As long as she had a little movement, she would come up and bite her neck ¡£


    Qi Jinnian was really about to cry. She couldn''t move at all except for her violent breathing.


    The black bodyguard who led the dog shone on her with a flashlight. Qi Jinnian couldn''t open his eyes and could only cover her with the back of his hand.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here so late?" The bodyguard in black checked her make-up, like a guest tonight, but when she looked at the dress, she was excluded, and his eyes were more and more fierce, "do you want to fish in troubled waters and steal things in the manor?"


    "No, no, no, No." Qi Jinnian hastily explained, "I came to the party tonight, but after I went back, I found that I had lost an earring. I came back to look for it. If you don''t believe it, you can go and watch the monitoring!"


    Qi Jinnian was not too stupid, and immediately found the key point: "no one steals things in this place."


    Several bodyguards in black looked at each other and heard one person say: "catch it first. If we let the lawless people sneak in, we can''t bear it. I''ll ask the captain to see what to do."


    "Good." So Qi Jinnian was arrested and taken away.


    -


    the manor is finally clean again.


    After taking a bath and wearing black silk pajamas, Gu Tianqing stood in the luxurious room on the top floor of the manor, overlooking the area of thousands of hectares of the whole manor.


    On the bedside table behind him, there is also a diamond earring, shining quietly.


    There was a knock on the door, and he didn''t look back: "come in."


    The shadow appeared at the door and said respectfully, "Sir, the security guard caught a thief in the back garden. I think it''s necessary for you to have a look."


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows and pointed to the direction of the TV in the room. This is connected with the monitoring system of the whole manor. In a short time, the figure of Qi Jinnian''s imprisonment appeared on the TV screen.


    The security guard was afraid that she was a guest of the manor, so he did not criticize her. He found her a clean room and asked her to sit down. Then he reported the shadow to Gu Tianqing.


    The shadow said, "Miss Qi said she came back to find the earrings. Now what should I do?"


    "Shut, hang." Gu Tianqing Sen''s cold eyes fell from her face to that delicate drill surface, coldly spit out a few words, "tomorrow morning again."


    "Yes." When the shadow retreats, Gu Tianqing turns off the TV. She is not happy. She can''t help but dare to run back. When he is here, where is he.


    Qi Jinnian felt very cold. This place had nothing but a chair and a monitor on the top.


    At the end of the night, the temperature on the mountain was already low, and she couldn''t stand it. She said, "Hey, do you know if you want to let me out when? I''m so cold."


    "Yes, sir, tomorrow morning."


    Asshole -- "achiao --" sniffed. She felt cold and uncomfortable. She said, "Hey, how can you give me a blanket? It''s so cold. I''m also a guest. You can''t afford it when I get cold."The shadow looked at Qi Jinnian pointing at their noses, shook his head, and ordered a blanket to be sent to her. Qi Jinnian immediately curled up in it like a little rabbit.


    But in the early hours of the morning, there was still a problem.


    The shadow looked at the trembling figure under the blanket and realized that something was wrong. He asked people to go in and have a look. Sure enough, Qi Jinnian had a fever and his forehead was very hot.


    Because of her special status, Ying does not dare to be good at making suggestions. However, this is also the time when Gu Tianqing is resting. If she rashly interrupts her --


    however, Qi Jinnian''s body does not seem to be able to wait for the dawn of the day. High fever can easily lead to various sequelae. If handled improperly, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Dutiful --" outside the door, he remembered the regular knock on the door.


    On the luxurious big bed, Gu Tianqing is covered with a thin silk quilt, and his sleeping posture is as elegant as ever. At the moment, he seems a little impatient, with a trace of hoarseness and displeasure in his voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, Miss Qi has a high fever, 40 degrees."


    "What an ugly and troublesome woman." Gu Tianqing murmured and ordered the shadow, "arrange a room and find someone to have a look."


    "Yes."


    Shadow immediately called people to contact the villa doctor, and asked people to give Qi Jinnian a bedroom with a bed.


    The doctor came quickly, took Qi Jinnian''s temperature, drew blood, and sent for a test. Then he gave her antipyretic drugs, and when the blood results came out, he could only give her a hanging bottle.


    Qi Jinnian was really confused. What he couldn''t do was to talk nonsense. He was cold and hot for a while, making a lot of noise.


    The shadow looked at her and asked the doctor, "how is the situation?"


    The doctor said, "it''s a high fever caused by the cold. I''ll be fine when the fever subsides."


    -


    momada, I like to download the follow-up purchased chapters in the catalogue and add them to the bookshelf, because Wenzheng is in PK. If you want to read it for a long time, please click more, leave more messages and support xiaojiuha, or you will be forced to put on the shelves. How sad you are, and I am not happy if you are not happy.

 Chapter 31

    The shadow asked the doctor to stay here and wait for her to see the situation after the injection.


    An hour and a half later, the injection was finished, and her fever finally subsided, and she was no longer talking. She slowly quieted down.


    Shadow told people to take the doctor to the next door to rest, he also followed out, back to the room to rest.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes did not shine directly on her room when she woke up.


    She sat up with the back of her hand and looked at the strange and luxurious room. After the high fever, her body was particularly tired. It took her a long time to remember what this place was. She jumped out of bed and went to the window. Sure enough, she saw the boundless green scenery outside. The mountains in the distance looked very elegant under the blue sky and white clouds.


    The earrings were not found, and she is still in the villa.


    After biting her lip, her stomach suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, but there was no bathroom in the room. She pressed her stomach and opened the door. She was almost shocked by the luxurious corridor in front of her. There was a world famous painting every few meters on the long wall with retro decoration. It didn''t look like a fake at all.


    People step on the luxurious carpet, quietly, like water drops into the sea, there is no sound, so big place, even personal shadow can not be found. She inhaled and kept turning the doors on both sides of the room, but none of them was open. Qi Jinnian''s face changed. Just as she could not help it, she finally opened the door at the end of the corridor.


    The simple black and white decoration and the strong style of cold and domineering force make people feel heavy pressure when they come in. However, Qi Jinnian can''t take care of that much because she sees the opposite place, which is a toilet. Although the door is closed, she is sure that it is the bathroom.


    Her stomach couldn''t wait a second. She rushed into the bathroom like a locomotive. The door opened and the sound of the water stopped.


    Qi Jinnian took a breath of cold air. Qi Jinnian felt hot all over and his body seemed to be out of control. That feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "Ah -" she came to her senses and sat down on the toilet with a red face.


    The sound of the water is very obvious in the quiet bathroom.


    Gu Tianqing, next to him, after his initial shock, looks at Qi Jinnian, his black wet hair, hawk''s eyes, and his pent up anger, stares at the unexpected intruder.


    Qi Jin wanted to dig a hole in the ground and put his head in it. She really felt humiliated, especially under his cold gaze, Qi Jinnian wanted to say something, but those words turned pale and powerless after a turn in her throat.


    After releasing the extra water, she finally felt comfortable. However, the man in front of her still maintained the original movement. Leaning against the cold wall, she looked up and saw a crystal clear water drop rolling down from her head, sliding all the way down through her well-organized insight chest, and then - falling to the ground - finally disappeared.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help swallowing, and her throat grunted. Suddenly, she woke up, blushed like a cooked crab, and said to the man, "you Can you turn around first? I''m going to get up


    The man said sarcastically: "now I know the face. I''ve been there for a long time. "


    "I..." Qi Jinnian just wanted to explain, but there was an anxious voice from outside: "sir."


    The security guards of the villa need to gather for a comprehensive inspection every morning, but it''s only ten minutes. However, Qi Jinnian ran to Gu Tianqing''s room within the ten minutes!


    When the shadow saw the monitoring, he knew for the first time what it was that human calculation was not as good as sky calculation.


    Gu Tianqing''s room is not allowed to enter. Even he can only report at the door. What''s more, Qi Jinnian enters the room with dignity.


    Gu Tianqing turns around and brings the door to the bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth and quickly stood up from the toilet and tidied up his clothes.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s expression, Ying knows that Qi Jinnian has made a big mistake. Of course, he is also to blame. He hangs his head, and then Qi Jinnian also comes out of the bathroom. When he sees Ying standing at the door, Qi Jinnian affirms that the strong, powerful and dangerous man in front of him is the one who bullies himself.


    They have been together for so long, but for the first time, Qi Jinnian showed the man in front of him in this way.


    Now, she is more and more sure of this idea, he is dangerous like a cheetah, can bite her fragile neck at any time, want her to die:.... "


    As soon as she was ready to say something, she saw the diamond earrings lying quietly on the bedside table. With a hiss, she ran over, took it in her hand and asked Gu Tianqing, "did you pick up my earrings?"


    Gu Tianqing''s amber eyes, the faint light flickered, and said coldly: "my things, put down, shadow, take her out."


    "Yes, sir." The shadow couldn''t help but say that she took Qi Jinnian''s diamond earrings from her fingers and put them back in place. Then she grabbed her like a chicken and left Gu Tianqing''s room."Ah, let go of me, let go --" Qi Jinnian''s feet left the ground, his hands fluttering in the air, and he heard the voice of shadow''s same coldness. "Offend, Miss Qi, you''d better wait for your husband downstairs."


    Qi Jinnian was taken to the living room downstairs.


    With dozens of meters high columns and bright marble, the manor is full of rich and ancient luxury.


    Qi Jinnian''s feet finally fell to the ground, and her shadow retreated to one side. She stood in front of the huge living room, at a loss.


    Until ten minutes later, she saw a man slowly coming down the stairs, dressed in white casual clothes, dazzling as if with a layer of light.


    The tall and straight figure is the natural hanger. No matter what clothes are hung up, they are amazing. With the exquisite three-dimensional contour, it is really eye-catching.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned for a moment, until Gu Tianqing came up to her. When she was one meter away from her, if she was shocked, she stepped back two steps in succession, becoming more and more helpless.


    Women always love and fear Gu Tianqing. They love his reputation, his wealth, his outstanding appearance, and their reverence for his high power and arrogance. This is the complex of contradictions. Women have no resistance to men like Gu Tianqing. Every woman fantasizes that she is special and wants to try to be with him, And capture his heart.

 Chapter 32

    However, in Qi Jinnian''s eyes, except for total fear and avoidance, there was no irrelevance.


    Gu Tianqing crossed her and sat down on one side of the sofa. She said in a low voice: "private forbidden area. Don''t welcome others. You can go."


    You can''t get it.


    Qi Jinnian turned around and left. When he got to the door, he remembered: "where are my earrings? I''ll go if you give them back to me."


    "It''s my stuff. It''s none of your business."


    "Who are you talking about?" Qi Jinnian was really angry, and his tone was not good. "You said that, but you still wear earrings! Yes, you can bring it to me. If you put it on, it''s yours


    Gu Tianqing sat gracefully on the European style sofa of emerald, gently turned the pages on his hands, then raised his head and looked at Qi Jinnian, who was infuriated: "what is in my manor is mine, including you."


    "You..." When he stood in the same place for a year, he was suddenly annoyed.


    Gu Tianqing closes the page, stands up from the sofa and walks towards the dining room. Qi Jinnian is a little anxious, so he trots after him from behind.


    "Meow --" a shrill cat call sounded in the ear, a snow-white fat cat suddenly rushed out from the side, scared Qi Jinnian''s face pale, instinctively a brisk jump, toward the man in front of him -


    "ah -" the expected pain did not hit, but a soft touch from under the lip, she raised her head in a hurry Looking at the perfect beautiful face near you, the brain is suddenly blank.


    Gu Tianqing slightly lowered his eyes and his voice was very cold: "how long are you going to hold me?"


    Qi Jinnian looked down and saw that the cat was still very fierce, but now he was lying at his feet, rubbing his ankle with soft short hair, which was obviously flattering. At the moment, he did not open his head and shook his head: "you let it go first."


    She was afraid of cats and dogs. She didn''t like such hairy animals. Especially, the snowball had been unkind to her for the second time. Qi Jinnian was scared to the ground.


    "Shadow." Gu Tianqing called out, the shadow immediately appeared and took the snowball away.


    Snowball meow, listen to very aggrieved, seem to be accusing Gu Tianqing of ruthlessness.


    Qi Jinnian jumped up from him with a sigh of relief and explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m..."


    "No need to explain. Just go. Don''t keep getting in the way."


    "I..." Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, biting his lips, and then leaving it, he just insulted himself. "Well, I''ll give you the earrings. You can keep them and wear them, hum."


    After Qi Jinnian finished, he shook his hands and walked out. Gu Tianqing in the dining room was slightly stiff. Even the bodyguards who had been standing in the dark, could not help laughing.


    Gu Tianqing has a calm face and looks at the dark place, and automatically silences the sound.


    After leaving the manor, Qi Jinnian felt despair.


    This is on the top of the mountain. There is no car. Does she have to walk on two legs. At the same time, she is also very worried. Where should she go to buy such earrings to accompany Lu Shenxing? Moreover, it is so expensive that she has no money


    "Gourd baby, gourd baby, two baby on a vine..." The ring of the mobile phone suddenly reminds me of it. She stops the force of rushing down and looks at the name on the caller ID. she is really afraid of what comes. But escape can''t solve the problem, so she preempted: "I''m sorry, Miss Lu, I accidentally lost one of your earrings last night..."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s gone. You''re not in school?"


    "Yes, I..."


    "Tell me the address and I''ll pick you up."


    Looking at the long distance below, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and told Lu Shenxing where he was.


    The four wheels are really better than the 11th route. In less than 20 minutes, Lu Shenxing''s black caryan appeared on the mountain road.


    Qi Jinnian got on the bus, drooped his sour legs, and said to him, "thank you, Mr. Lu, but I''m really sorry, i..."


    "Last night you came back to look for earrings and spent the night here?" He also just went to pick up the clothes and found that there was only one earring. He thought that according to Qi Jinnian''s character, he would not do so. Unexpectedly, this silly girl really "Did they embarrass you?"


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head, but decides not to say anything. The earrings are in Gu Tianqing''s hand. Lu Shenxing will not believe it even if he says it. Moreover, it needs to explain the relationship between her and him. It''s a headache to think about it.


    Lu Shenxing looked at her, as if looking for clues from her face, but Qi Jinnian was very normal. He thought that people like Gu Tianqing would not come forward to deal with her: "don''t go to such a place again in the future. It''s too dangerous."


    Qi Jinnian deeply thought that he was dangerous. Lu Shenxing also thought he was dangerous. She also wanted to hide far away. So she said, "OK, I know."


    Very satisfied with his obedience, Lu Shenxing''s expression was a little more pleasant: "even if the earrings are gone, this will be reserved for you as a souvenir." Qi Jinnian was shocked and waved his hand: "what are you doing? How can I take such a valuable thing? Don''t worry. I will try to find the lost one. If I can''t find it, I''ll pay you one. ""No more." Lu Shenxing doesn''t think that she can find it out of the manor, and if she wants to buy it, it''s impossible for her to buy it. However, judging from her stubborn appearance, Lu Shen takes a shortcut and says, "OK, you can take this one first and give it back to me when you get together."


    "All right." Qi Jinnian pinched her beautifully packed box, and at the same time, she hated Gu Tianqing a little more.


    He didn''t want her to feel better, and she didn''t intend to make him feel better.


    Next weekend is national day.


    Ye Jiaqing asked people in his bedroom, "have you ever thought about where to travel? This may be our last trip before graduation. We must go."


    "Well, we should cherish this last time." SUA agrees.


    "Where can we go?" Liu Qian asked


    Ye Jia turned his dark eyes and asked Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, do you have any good suggestions?"


    Next Saturday, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to see Gu Tianqing at all, so he happily agreed: "let''s go to Gulangyu. Anyway, there are so many holidays, so it''s very fast to go by train."


    "Yes!"


    "OK, go ahead. I''ll book the tickets." Ye Jiaqing immediately took out his mobile phone and looked at the train ranking.

 Chapter 33

    Qi Jinnian also went out of his way. He suggested: "let''s go on Friday afternoon, so that we can stay one more day. I heard that it''s very beautiful. We can live in one room for four people, and the room charge is also very economical."


    Over the years, Qi Jinnian seldom goes out to travel with them. Now she is a senior, and she also wants to leave a good memory of her college life. In recent years, she has a small amount of savings and can afford to travel once.


    "Good idea!"


    Ye Jiaqing is also an activist. She orders tickets, Su Ya books hotels, and Liu Qian studies strategies and plans her itinerary. Everything is done quickly.


    On Friday, as soon as class was over, they would drag their luggage and gallop onto the train, looking at the scenery outside the window, changing all the way.


    Qi Jinnian is also ruthless. Anyway, ye Jiaqing is with him, and Gu Tianqing has no idea. So after getting on the bus, she shut down the plane.


    The train arrived at the station after more than six hours, which happened to be about 10 o''clock in the evening. However, the train station was still full of people and was very busy.


    They took a taxi and went to the hotel on Zhongshan Road reserved by SUA. The next morning, they could take a ferry to Gulangyu.


    Zhongshan road is very busy. The most famous one is the snack street behind. They find the hotel and put their luggage in place. Then they kill down to the snack street and have a good meal.


    Ye Jia chewed a steak in her mouth and a cup of fresh juice in her hand. Her comfortable eyes narrowed: "it''s so cool. Do you have to have a few more trips in your life that you can just walk away with."


    Many tourists around are college students, the same age, the same worry free.


    "Come on, let''s take a picture together and take a film," said SUA, holding her mobile phone


    Ye Jia tilted her mouth and said with a smile, "remember that after the Meitu is approved by each of us, it can be sent out."


    Then four people will smile together, the mobile phone records a precious smile, that is the future of a long life on the road will not have sincere feelings.


    Qi Jinnian has never been as happy as he is now. It is enough to have two or three confidants in his life.


    They almost stayed up all night, and the next day they got up early, took the ferry and boarded the island.


    The blue sea water was slowly split by the ferry. The famous buildings in the distance were clearly visible. Ye Jiaqing kept talking excitedly. Qi Jinnian didn''t speak much, but he was also conquered by the boundless and pure transparent blue sky, white clouds and sea water. It''s nice to live without any burden.


    When they boarded the island, they found a big bed room with a sea view near the sea. The four people were a little crowded. However, it was hot and it was OK to make a floor. After a simple sorting of their luggage, they set out to play.


    Gulangyu says it''s not big or small. They''ve been walking and walking on two legs. At first, they didn''t feel excited. Later, their feet felt like lead. When they couldn''t move a step, they saw a battery car that could circle the island. They paid 20 yuan a time to travel all over the island. They really wanted to cry.


    Ye Jiaqing decisively paid 80 yuan and told everyone to get on the bus. He turned the whole island around happily. The comfortable sea breeze made people lazy.


    In the evening, ye Jiaqing and Su Ya are ready to eat the food recommended by the strategies. However, Qi Jinnian feels very tired. After all, it''s just the full moon. Ye Jiaqing also found out, so he said to her, "Jinnian, why don''t you go back and have a rest, and I''ll pack you one and take it back."


    "OK, thank you." After saying goodbye to them, Qi Jinnian went directly back to the hotel and lay down on the bed. He took a deep breath of comfort. Soon, his consciousness fell into a coma.


    And then it started having nightmares.


    She dreamed that those people caught up with her. When they found her, they tied her up and threw her in front of Gu Tianqing. As a result, he was arrogant like a mountain, and then trampled her to death like an ant.


    "Ah -" at the moment when the black shoe soles stepped down, she was immediately woken up and sat on the bed, gasping.


    Although she looks as if nothing happened on the surface, in fact, there is still some fear and bottomless in her heart. I don''t know what kind of reaction they will have if she disappears.


    In the dark, she picked up her mobile phone and found that it was more than 11 o''clock, and ye Jiaqing had not come back.


    She frowned, and her heart still could not disperse, as if she had a premonition that something was going to happen. She pressed Ye Jiaqing''s number and was about to call her, but outside came the door bell of "Ding Dong, Ding Dong --", Qi Jinnian''s body jumped again, covered his heart, and thought it was Ye Jiaqing who forgot to take the key, so she quickly lifted up the bed and ran away Open the door.


    "Here it is, Jiaqing." She put the long hair scattered in front of her head with her hand, and then raised the whole plain face. When she looked up to the eyes of the people outside the door, she looked like a ghost. The next second, she slammed the door hard.


    The strong wind was blowing on the tip of the shadow''s nose. He was not annoyed. He waited quietly for a while and then said, "Miss Qi, I will give you very much preparation time. Please be ready to come out."Qi Jinnian''s back was against the door plank. He was short of breath. When he heard the shadow, he bit his teeth in chagrin. He said angrily, "you are really haunted. I don''t owe you anything. Why do you want to find me?"


    "Miss Qi, it''s your honor to be seen by your husband." How many women are waiting to climb on Gu Tianqing''s bed, the shadow is not unknown.


    As a result, Qi Jinnian was completely angered by this remark. She roared angrily inside: "it''s my honor to go to your mother. I really appreciate it. I don''t want this honor. Let him give it to others."


    "Others? Like Miss Ye Jiaqing? Such as Su Ya or Miss Liu Qian? " The shadow was so calm, word by word, and knocked into Qi Jinnian''s heart, and all of a sudden, Qi Jinnian''s mind was split.


    These bastards!


    Qi Jinnian picks up his mobile phone, dials Ye Jiaqing''s number, turns it off, and then dials Su Ya''s number. The same goes for Liu Qian.


    When they go out, they take the power bank with them. It is impossible for them to turn off the power. The only explanation is


    "Miss Qi, it''s ten minutes. Since you refuse to leave, I respect your opinion." After the shadow finished, she turned and left.


    But the next moment, the closed door opened, and Qi Jinnian''s angry eyes glared at the tall shadow. Qi Jinnian was more powerful than the shadow, and the shadow was expressionless. Qi Jinnian opened his mouth and scolded: "bastard! What a bully


    Shadow hang head: "Miss Qi, if you don''t want to go, don''t force."

 Chapter 34

    Qi Jinnian was so angry that he trembled: "shadow, don''t be too much of a man! I don''t owe Tianqing anything, and I don''t take any money from him. Why do you threaten me with my identity again and again, forcing me to submit? Do you know that you have seriously disturbed my life like this? "


    The shadow did not speak. She was still in such a high-altitude posture, but Qi Jinnian''s courage was exhausted in an instant. Her solitary courage and strength against these people were basically eggs smashing stones and crashing. She was vulnerable to a single blow. Her clenched fists were suddenly loosened and her shoulders collapsed in an instant: "are you going to let my friend go with you ¡£¡±


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian grinded his teeth again, and he said, "let''s go."


    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s straight back in front of her, she suddenly felt sympathy for her.


    This time, they didn''t take a car. They walked for about 10 minutes and arrived at the most luxurious villa left in the 1990s on the island. After transformation, it was already a private territory and was not normally open to the public.


    When they passed by during the day, Qi Jinnian still wanted to come in and have a look. Unexpectedly, it came true at night.


    Above the carved iron gate, two white street lamps are like two pearls, emitting soft light.


    She carried her heart, step by step with the shadow into this empty villa full of quiet breath.


    It seems that there is no one living here for a long time. There is no trace of life here. It is just like a museum.


    The shadow took Qi Jinnian up the stairs on the second floor and said to her, "Sir, you are in the innermost room. Go in by yourself."


    In the corridor, only two wall lamps were still on, which seemed dim. In Qi Jinnian''s eyes, it was like a beast with a big mouth in a blood basin, waiting for her to enter the tiger''s mouth.


    The pace is like a heavy shackle, every step, all efforts.


    When she came to the door of the vermilion room, she still wanted to escape. But when she thought of Ye Jiaqing, her hand slowly lifted up and knocked twice.


    "Come in." The clear male voice was deep and hoarse, and he could not hear joy and anger.


    Qi Jinnian gently pushed the door open. There was no naked man, nor was he taking a bath. It was Gu Tianqing who was lying at the desk, working hard. A lamp on the table quietly illuminated the whole world for him.


    It was totally different from what she expected. For a while, Qi Jinnian was in a dilemma. But Gu Tianqing didn''t even lift his eyelids. He said, "what are you doing standing there? Go make me a cup of coffee."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Do you still use her as a little sister now?


    Seeing Qi Jinnian still standing at the door, he finally condescended to lift his eyelids and frown faintly: "what are you still standing for?"


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help swallowing his mouth when he saw a clear-cut handsome face in the lamp light.


    Monster! The woman''s sixth sense told her to stay away from this man, but her mouth had a sense of autonomy and responded, "I don''t know where to put my coffee."


    "Kitchen, go down the stairs and turn left."


    "Oh."


    There is no ready-made coffee in the kitchen, only coffee beans. Qi Jinnian said: "you are really a capitalist who knows how to enjoy."


    She put the coffee beans into the machine and grinded them. Suddenly, there was a strong aroma on her face.


    I found the coffee pot again and cooked it.


    Before long, the house was full of fragrance.


    She is good at making coffee. Li Wanrong used to call her friends to come home. She liked to drink coffee and let Qi Jinnian cook it. After a long time, she learned her good skills.


    Mellow and attractive. Good technology and good coffee beans made her salivate. She poured a cup into a delicate coffee cup and left some for herself. She added some sugar, pulled a flower and carried it upstairs together.


    As for Gu Tianqing''s cup, she didn''t add anything. She knew that his kind of people liked self abuse and liked to drink black coffee.


    Tray on his desk, Gu Tianqing looked at the two cups of coffee in front of him, Qi Jinnian handed a cup of black coffee in the past: "you want it." Then he picked up another cup and held it in the palm of his hand. "This is mine."


    She retreated to the window and tasted it in a small way. It was really fragrant.


    Gu Tianqing also picked up the coffee in front of him and sipped it, but he kept quiet and said, "take a bath after drinking."


    When she accidentally took a big mouthful, Qi Jinnian''s tongue became numb. Asshole, she turned her head and looked at his perfect side face: "what about my friends? Did you let them go?"


    "They are not with me."


    "What?" A hand is not stable, hot coffee spilled out, fell on the back of her hand, the pain she bared her teeth.


    Gu Tianqing looks at her a series of actions, the whole person sends out a cold air: "do you know how much the carpet under your feet is worth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian bowed his head. The original white and soft carpet was stained with coffee stains, which was very dazzling.Although Qi Jinnian felt sorry, she ran to Gu Tianqing and put her hands on his desk. She stood and he Sat. she finally looked at him with a slight height advantage, and pointed to his nose: "Gu Tianqing, you lied to me!"


    "What did I lie to you? What did I say?" Gu Tianqing raised her hand and pressed down her fingers. Her face was full of displeasure. "Don''t point your fingers at people. It''s very impolite. Do you know?"


    Qi Jinnian was taught a lesson. Although she was unwilling, she also knew that her practice was not proper. She was just too angry and wanted to pull her finger out. As a result, her finger was pressed tightly by him, and she could not earn it. She was forced to face his dangerous eyes. Suddenly, she found that his original amber pupil was gradually turned into blood red, and the evil spirit was overflowing everywhere Suddenly he pressed her breath, and he drew her fingers together. With a gentle pull, Qi Jinnian crawled on the broad mahogany desk. His red lips were pasted on his face.


    "You..." At the same time, she was shocked by his change.


    Gu Tianqing''s breath became more and more dangerous and strange. His dark eyes locked her pretty face: "you only have five minutes to take a bath!"


    "You..." Every time before, it was in the dark. This was the first time Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing''s strange changes under the light. He didn''t know how to react. Gu Tianqing looked at her and wrung his eyebrows in displeasure. He dragged her to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, the super luxurious double bathtub in the bathroom has been filled with warm water.


    Gu Tianqing directly pushed her into the water. The water was not deep, but she was so caught off guard that Qi Jinnian drank several salivas. She angrily called out to him, "Hey, do you know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?"

 Chapter 35

    "You''re not fragrant or jade, so don''t put gold on your face and take off your clothes." The tone of coldness was like giving orders.


    Qi Jinnian''s whole body trembled. Seeing that his eyes were more and more bright red and strange, he was scared to be shivering. However, he had lifted all the shackles on his body, and stepped into the bathtub with a vigorous stride, and the water immediately filled up.


    Qi Jinnian is so stupid that his shirt has been torn open by him with brute force. The button collapses and collapses all the way to the end. Qi Jinnian takes a breath and looks at his handsome face with a twist of pain.


    "You..." Qi Jinnian was frightened by this inexplicable situation. However, in a few minutes, how could he be like the wolf king, with such a huge contrast, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Hurry up!" Gu Tianqing is almost gnashing his teeth and spitting out these words from between his teeth.


    Qi Jinnian forgot to resist and said, "Oh, oh, I know." Like a doll, she obeyed the situation.


    His strong command, with his usual domineering, does not give people the room to refuse.


    Qi Jinnian was also frightened by his appearance, accompanied by fear and worry.


    Qi Jinnian found that his muscles were all tangled up and his expression was extremely painful, so she obediently obeyed the order. However, at the critical moment, she stopped her action and did not forget to make a deal: "return the earrings to me when I''m done!"


    "Come up!"


    "No, promise me first! You don''t promise me, I won''t go Her hands are clinging to the edge of the bathtub. The earrings are too expensive. They are not her things. She must take them back.


    "Qi Jinnian!"


    "Listen to me," Qi Jinnian shrugged, knowing that his high anger was no less than playing with fire, but she had no way out. This was the only chance to negotiate.


    Fierce glue, no one would give in, until Gu Tianqing agreed that moment, she leaned up.


    OK, the negotiation broke down. Someone used a hard line.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing''s face and finds that his pain seems to be released in an instant, but still some ferocious.


    She felt that the breath of the man behind her gradually calmed down, no longer so cruel, surly, barely opened a glance, found his eyes color also returned to normal, so quietly asked: "is it over?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at her weak face. With a cry, she turned around and turned on the tap beside her. The warm water suddenly gushed from the nearby nozzle. Her body was impacted by the current. Qi Jinnian uttered a satisfied and comfortable sigh.


    "Come here and wipe my back." As she was drowsy, the cold command came again.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to cry without tears: "I am the one who is tired, and you are the one who wants to wipe it for me." She couldn''t lift a finger. "And don''t forget to give me back the earrings."


    Oh, she''s tired into a dog, but she hasn''t forgotten the business.


    Gu Tianqing stares at Qi Jinnian, who is facing his smooth and beautiful back. His skin is as white as grease. He can''t find any flaw: "Qi Jinnian, what qualifications do you have to bargain with me? Do you think I really have to do with you? "


    Qi Jinnian asked, "isn''t it?" Qi Jinnian suddenly widened her eyes. She was very serious about this issue. She also seemed to see a glimmer of hope, "if you have a better choice, please tell me!"


    That means she can be free.


    "That''s how you want to run?"


    Qi Jinnian felt that his neck would be broken at any time. Why was this man so angry that he could not move to get angry.


    "No, it''s not," Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to say what he really thought, and his eyes looked Shanshan.


    Gu Tianqing cold hum: "you give me to remember, this game only I said the end can end, you, have no right to speak!"


    "All right." She is a slave without human rights, so tired, just sleep.


    As soon as he stretched out his long arm, he pulled Qi Jinnian into his arms. As a result, her head fell down directly on his strong shoulders.


    He raised his hand and tried to shake her up. As a result, he looked at her tired face and snorted. He gave up and washed her body. Then he took her out of the bathtub and threw it on the bed.


    And he changed into a silk black Nightgown, which showed a pearl like luster under the light, showing his skin color was whiter and his side was surprisingly beautiful. His black hair was soft and soft, and it was on his handsome face, which faded the coldness of his usual suit. Now he is just like a sexy prince coming out of a cartoon, and his beautiful looks like a God''s prop.


    On the contrary, the woman in bed is a little too straightforward to sleep, and dare to sleep in a big font.


    Do you think you are beautiful?


    He swore twice, pulled the quilt and put it on her body. Then he pushed her body to the side, and then he lay down with him.


    At this time, he doesn''t have the energy to leave. Just go to sleep.


    But just after lying down, the woman next to him turned over and stuck it directly on his chest like an octopus, while rubbing saliva on his pajamas.Gu Tianqing''s body suddenly froze, with his index finger against her forehead, secretly force, trying to move her from his body.


    Qi Jinnian, who was disturbed, waved his hand impatiently and murmured, "Mom," he went deeper and deeper into his neck, and his legs rubbed under him twice, which satisfied him to go to sleep.


    You think he''s her mother? This woman is so bold.


    "Let go Gu Tianqing pushed her away, and Qi Jinnian was like an octopus. She was so sticky that she couldn''t push it away.


    Gu Tianqing''s face is very ugly. She tried to push her head away countless times, but she was like an iron heart. She held on to him, even if he wanted to go, she couldn''t go.


    No woman has ever spent the night in Gu Tianqing''s bed. In addition to the strange soft breath, what''s more intolerable is the urgency of hormone generation.

 Chapter 36

    Qi Jinnian was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    Touching the mobile phone, she squinted at the caller ID above. She immediately sat up from the bed and answered the phone: "Hello, Jiaqing!"


    "Jinnian, where are you? Finally, I''m so worried that we thought you were captured by the bad guys."


    Qi Jinnian rang out yesterday''s phone call, but he did not forget to ask: "I called you last night. You all shut down. How could this happen! Are you all right? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. We just had a wonderful affair. Maybe there is no signal in that place." Ye Jiaqing said, "I''m sorry, I left you alone last night, but I didn''t bring you dinner."


    Qi Jinnian''s stomach suddenly starts to sing the empty city plan, but she does not ignore Ye Jiaqing''s words: "you will not return to the hotel now."


    "Yes." Ye Jiaqing''s tone was incomparably excited, "but we''re really OK. It''s just that we drank too much wine last night, and we''ve been sleeping until now."


    So, they didn''t find out they weren''t in the room last night?


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief and replied, "I''ll go back when I eat something outside. That''s it. I''ll talk about it later."


    She hung up the phone, opened the curtains, and looked at the sunny room, retro decoration and design, full of the breath of time, and the man in bed, has long been gone.


    He seemed to regard her as a tool of catharsis, and left after that.


    She grabs fluffy hair, looks up, looks around, but does not see the ear stud, then grits teeth: "cheater!"


    However, she still has a little conscience. She has dried her clothes and put them aside. Otherwise, she can''t leave.


    Oh, put on your clothes and go to the bathroom to wash. At a glance, you can see the clean massage bathtub. When you think of the passion of the two people in it last night, she immediately blushes and her neck is thick. Moreover, it is impossible for people like him to clean up. So when she is asleep, does anyone enter this room.


    God, what a shame.


    When she left the villa, Qi Jinnian didn''t see anyone. She carefully came out from behind the black carved iron door. The road was full of tourists. When she walked out of the way and looked back, the iron door had been locked.


    She stood on the top of the ramp, quietly looking at this villa full of vicissitudes and stories standing in the sun. She really suspected that her dream of Nanke was just last night.


    But the pain on her body reminded her that it was an indisputable fact.


    After eating something on the road, ye Jia bought some MACI to take back. Ye Jia enjoyed their surfing the Internet, playing games, watching TV and watching TV. They didn''t find Qi Jinnian different. Qi Jinnian was relieved and didn''t want to ask more questions. She was able to play safely all night. She must have been ordered by Gu Tianqing She was forced to obey.


    Well, a mean and shameless liar.


    In the next few days, without Gu Tianqing''s harassment, Qi Jinnian and his wife were really happy. They almost went all over Xiamen.


    When he returned to the hotel in the evening, Qi Jinnian breathed out a breath and asked Ye Jiaqing, "are we the tickets for tomorrow morning? Look, what time is it?"


    "Yes." Ye Jiaqing held his mobile phone and suddenly jumped up from the sofa, "ah, how could this happen?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Ya and Liu Qian also put down their work and looked at Ye Jiaqing.


    Qi Jinnian had a bad feeling: "don''t say you ordered the wrong ticket!"


    "Yes, I..." "Why did I book this morning''s ticket? I clearly remember it was tomorrow. Ah, how could it be like this? "


    Fu forehead, Qi Jinnian said: "look again, there are no tickets for the evening or tomorrow."


    "No, no more." During the peak period of the return journey, all the train tickets are hard to get. They need to be reserved several days in advance. Now, let alone the tickets tomorrow and the day after tomorrow, there are no tickets for three days.


    Qi Jinnian found out the mobile phone to check the ticket, the result is the same.


    "What to do now." Ye Jia turns around in a hurry. School starts the day after tomorrow. There are no trains or planes. How can they go back.


    "Or we rent a car and go back?" SUA suggested, but the difficulty is obvious, and the road is not safe.


    "Or transfer?"


    It turns out that it is unrealistic to change trains or planes.


    "What to do." Ye Jia grabs her head anxiously.


    Now it''s more than 11 o''clock in the evening. Qi Jinnian sighs, "go to bed first, and try to find a way tomorrow morning."


    As a result, all four people lost sleep, and the sky was slightly bright. Ye Jiaqing held the panda''s eye and said, "I''m sorry for you."


    "Let''s take our luggage and go to the railway station to ask if we can buy a station ticket."


    As a result, I arrived at the railway station. I''m really sorry. All the station tickets have been sold out.


    Airplanes are even worse."What to do, Jinnian, are we not going back today?" Four girls, standing in the corner of the railway station, were accosted by people from time to time, asking them where to go and whether they wanted a bus. Although they were just doing business, it was still frightening.


    After noon, Qi Jinnian thought about all the ways and means of transportation, and finally had to accept this fact.


    She is a strong person, and she doesn''t want to bow to others, but now -


    she goes to the bathroom, takes her mobile phone, looks up her number a long time ago, bites her teeth and dials out.


    There''s three rings and it''s up.


    "Miss Qi?"


    "Yes, shadow, I am Qi Jinnian I... " Qi Jinnian bit her lips. Among all the people she knew, she thought that maybe only Gu Tianqing had a way to get them back. She was also a dead horse and a living horse doctor. She had a thick skin, but when it came to her mouth, she was still in trouble.


    But the shadow is very polite: "Miss Qi, you may as well speak up."


    "Well, we''ve got the wrong ticket. Now we''re stuck in the railway station and can''t walk. But school starts tomorrow. I''m I want to ask if you have any way to let us go back? " She was afraid to give people trouble, so she quickly added, "if not, let''s think about it again."


    "Well, I''ll find a way. You wait for my news." The shadow is very cheerful.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian, the whole person is relaxed, "thank you, shadow."


    When Qi Jinnian went back to the outside after going to the toilet, he saw that ye Jiaqing was surrounded by those black car drivers, frowning and yelling: "go away, we don''t take a taxi."


    "Oh, the little girl has a sharp mouth and looks beautiful."

 Chapter 37

    Qi Jinnian then knew that they had not met a driver, but a rogue.


    See them alone, want to bully them.


    However, several girls are not vegetarians. When the man who spoke raised Qi Jinnian''s chin, ye Jia became angry and threw the bag in his hand at the back of the man''s head: "hooligan, let go of your paws!"


    Su Ya and Liu Qian are not willing to be outdone and take bags to protect them.


    However, the strong dragon can not beat the local snake.


    These people mingle with trains all the year round. The four girls from other places are bound to suffer. More and more men surround them. However, all the passengers passing by are in a hurry. Some people are reluctant to come out to say a word for them and help them.


    In the process of struggle, they were also pulled hair, forced to be taken away.


    At this time, the security guard of the railway station suddenly rushed out of the crowd, with the electric shock stick in his hand, and surrounded the hooligans.


    The rascal swears and swears, but he doesn''t dare to fight with the security guard. The leader also takes out a pair of good looks of two brothers to the security guard: "big brother, these are our sisters. If they don''t want to go back with us, we''ll take them."


    "Bah, who is your sister?" Ye Jiaqing''s face was caught, but his tone was not good. "Don''t identify relatives. Who has such shameless elder brother as you? Security guard, help us to call the police, they bully us."


    The security guard pushed them to ask, looked at them and asked, "do you have someone called Qi Jinnian?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and immediately raised his hand: "I, my name is Qi Jinnian."


    After the security guard checked her ID card, he raised the electric shock stick on his hand at the ruffian: "scattered, all scattered. If you don''t leave, you will all be taken to jail."


    This is the place of the railway station. The hooligans don''t dare to make a mistake and leave with swearing.


    The leading security guard then said to Qi Jinnian, "come with me. There''s a bus passing through city a and can stop for you."


    After getting on the bus, ye Jiaqing still didn''t believe: "can we really go back? Why is the security guard so good to us? "


    "It may be that we are bullied in the surveillance, and we are afraid of something wrong. After all, it is their territory." Qi Jinnian said lightly.


    The other three nodded, only she took advantage of their inattention, sent a message to the shadow and said thank you again.


    Although the misfortune never comes singly, the luck is not so bad that they rush back to school before 11 o''clock, so they don''t live on the streets.


    All the way back, it was really thrilling. When they saw the bed, they fell asleep.


    The next day class, is the holiday syndrome, everyone is listless, sleepy.


    When Lu Shenxing came to his class, he was still weak and listless. However, Lu Shenxing, with his white shirt and black trousers, was always so handsome. He stood on the platform with a smile and glanced around: "look, everyone of you is wearing black circles. You are weak. You think you are all over indulgent."


    Qi Jinnian was drinking tea, and a mouthful of water gushed out. All the students burst into a roar of laughter.


    "Well, if you''ve recovered, let''s go to class." Lu Shenxing smiles, opens his textbook and starts class.


    Qi Jinnian suppressed the impulse of coughing. Seeing Lu Shenxing, he thought of the ear nail that had been broken.


    She has already checked it on the Internet. For such an earring, it costs 50000 yuan. Money is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that there is no market. There are only three sets of earrings in the world. She can''t buy them at all.


    Next time, ask him back!


    Before class, Lu Shenxing called her name again: "class representative, come to the office with me."


    Qi Jinnian then asked Ye Jiaqing to eat first. He followed Lu Shenxing to the office and asked, "Mr. Lu, what can I do for you?"


    Lu Shenxing shook his head and said, "I don''t have any orders. I just want to invite you to dinner. Thank you for helping me last time."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Lu, you are so polite. It''s easy to raise your hand. As a result, you lost your expensive earrings. I''m sorry. How can you invite me to dinner again?"


    "I''m sorry. That''s just right. Please invite me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s smile was stiff in the corner of her mouth. She had just gone out for a tour, and she didn''t have much money left.


    Lu Shenxing looked at her face and thought it was funny: "I don''t want to invite you, it doesn''t matter..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Please! What would you like to eat, Miss Lu Qi Jinnian asked with a smile.


    "Anything I want to eat will do?" His slender eyes jump with a touch of deep light, showing incomparable cunning.


    Qi Jinnian did not find: "yes, all can." Just don''t be too expensive Oh


    "Let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian, with his textbook in his arms, follows Lu Shenxing in a dejected manner. His car is parked under the office building, but she insists on going outside the school gate and getting on his car.


    What Lu Shenxing wanted to say, Qi Jinnian stopped his words: "you don''t have to say, this is for our good."Lu Shenxing laughed, nodded, and black caryan mingled in the traffic flow and went to one of the most famous Japanese food shops in the city: "I''ve heard that the Japanese food here is the best and freshest in the city. Every day, it''s airlifted from Japan. I''ve always wanted to have a taste of it. Today is a chance. Qi, get off the bus."


    The Japanese material itself is expensive, and it is the top Japanese material in the city. Qi Jinnian hears the voice of the purse crying.


    Inside the antique decoration, Japanese design, tatami style, exquisite elegant room with screen for shelter, unique charm.


    The waiter in kimono led them to the window, poured them black rice tea and served them the menu.


    Lu Shenxing asked Qi Jinnian what to say, and Qi Jinnian shook his head: "you point, I don''t understand this very well."


    "Then I''ll order it." When Lu Shenxing saw Qi Jinnian nodding his head, the corners of his mouth twitched.


    He is really cruel. What''s more expensive? Salmon, Arctic shellfish, beef sashimi, miso soup


    The amount of Japanese food is small, and there is more to eat. Qi Jinnian saw that the meat hurt. After eating two mouthfuls, she had no appetite. Lu Shenxing asked her that she didn''t like it. She nodded: "I don''t like these raw things. You can eat them. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    On the way, he thought whether to call ye Jia to send some money for help. Thinking that he had arrived at the door of the bathroom, he pushed the door and went in. Then, the whole room was silent.


    Ah -


    Qi Jinnian looked up at several men who were sitting in front of him in a stable way. The leader was Gu Tianqing, how clever he was.


    People''s eyes fell on her face, and she immediately withdrew awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong place."

 Chapter 38

    A pat on the brain, only to find that she should have turned left to the bathroom, as a result, she turned right to the end.


    What a shame.


    She ran to the bathroom and checked the cash in her pocket. After class, she didn''t have a wallet or a card. She was doomed to be unable to pay for the meal.


    She went out of the bathroom and went out. She did not know that if she was not careful, she bumped into a thick chest, and the familiar cold hormone breath penetrated into her nose. She was stiff and looked up at the aloof man who was as straight as a benchmark.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know where his courage came from. He opened his mouth and said, "liar!"


    Gu Tianqing''s domineering brow slightly twisted. His fierce eyes were like a sword. Qi Jinnian realized what he had said. His back neck was a little chilly, but he didn''t want to show weakness. Instead, he glared back: "what are you looking at? You''re not a liar, what are you?"


    "I''ll return my things if I want them back." I don''t want to pay it back.


    Qi Jinnian heard that and became more and more angry. However, when he was dignified and indifferent, Qi Jinnian''s brain was kicked by the donkey again. She even clasped his wrist: "wait, that Can you lend me some money now


    Slightly pinched tone, after all, thin skinned, face quickly red.


    Gu Tianqing looked down at her snow-white neck, her red ears, and her sleeve, which had been pulled out of a wrinkle. Her thin lips spit out two words: "let go!"


    Looking at his resolute side face, Qi Jinnian slowly drew back his hand, which was a shame. However, the next second, he heard him say, "let someone put it on my account."


    "Well?"


    It''s a pity that he has already gone to the bathroom. She did not hear me wrong. She pinched her face. She finally breathed a sigh of relief. Before returning to her seat, she went to the boss and bought the list. Oh, no, it was put under Mr. Gu''s name. But when she saw the specific list, her face was still green.


    Two thousand yuan for a meal! Grabbing money --


    in fact, Lu Shenxing''s food is very gentle, and almost all of them are left. Qi Jinnian looks at the remains of the table and looks at him: "are you full?"


    He nodded, and Qi Jinnian had the impulse to lift the table. For such an expensive meal, he ate only a few mouthfuls. He was worried about whether she was -


    seeing her face, Lu Shenxing said with a smile: "OK, I''m not going to ask you to pay, I''ll pay the bill."


    He knew that she didn''t have her purse, but he was just joking with her. As a result, Qi Jinnian told him, "I have paid the money."


    Lu Shenxing didn''t think she was rich when she took the wallet. But Qi Jinnian was too lazy to explain. He waved to the waiter and said, "please pack it for me."


    Lu Shenxing''s deep eyes fell on her face. Qi Jinnian deliberately didn''t go to see him. After packing the things, he looked at him with a smile: "Mr. Lu, do you want to take some back for a snack or a snack?"


    "No need."


    "Well, I''ll take it back to Jiaqing. Let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian was just ready to get up, but there, a huge group of people came out, surrounded by the man in the middle, so handsome, so strong.


    This is the feeling of everyone, including Qi Jinnian.


    He is as long as jade, but he has no gentleness, indifference and aloofness. He is like a cold statue without expression. His whole body is full of aloof ascetic temperament. He is indifferent and merciless. In his eyes, all living beings are mole ants.


    Seeing him, Lu Shenxing''s eyebrows sank and turned to look at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian just took back his eyes on Gu Tianqing. He accidentally went up with Lu Shen. For some reason, he suddenly felt guilty and deliberately moved his sight to another place.


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes seemed to sweep Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing, but they didn''t, so they left the Japanese material store in such a fierce manner.


    Qi Jinnian then stood up. Lu Shenxing drove her back. Qi Jinnian asked him to stop at the intersection 100 meters away from the school gate. He also stopped. But when Qi Jinnian wanted to get off the bus, she found that the door was not unlocked. She looked back at Lu Shenxing: "teacher Lu?"


    Lu Shenxing''s deep eyes glided through a few wisps of strange emotions, staring at her back. After entering the school, he turned around and returned to the Japanese material store. Under the bill, he saw Gu Tianqing''s signature.


    His brown eyes narrowed dangerously in an instant.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing There is also some unknown relationship.


    -


    Qi Jinnian brought the Japanese materials to Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing likes Japanese materials very much and is a good judge of goods. Seeing such expensive Japanese materials,


    is a good example

 Chapter 39

    Qi Jinnian looked indifferent: "little aunt, you are really bloody. It seems that you seduced my boyfriend first, and now you framed me? Hehe, but you don''t have to say, now jiangshengbei''s scum man is a treasure, and I don''t want it for nothing. So you can rest assured that the things you worry about will not happen. If you like to wear old shoes, you can take them and wear them. "


    "You..." Qi Xiyan was speechless by Qi Jinnian. She came here to teach Qi Jinnian a lesson, but not to embarrass herself by ridiculing herself. "Oh, sure enough, after you have been pregnant with cheap seeds, your wings have hardened a lot. Do you rely on someone to support you, dog helps people out!"


    Qi Xiyan is desperate to uncover Qi Jinnian''s scar and beat her all over the ground to find her teeth. Qi Jinnian''s fists hanging on her side slowly closed, and his cold eyes were nailed on Qi Xiyan''s face: "yes, you''re right. Beating a dog depends on the master. I have a hard wing. I can ask Qi family to bury me by clapping my hands and stamping my feet. So you''d better take care of your mouth to avoid provoking me Happy, don''t say fire you, I''ll get you out of a city, do you believe it or not! "


    Qi Xiyan''s face suddenly turned blue and white. Her grandfather told them that Qi Jinnian should be polite. She should not be annoyed. However, Qi Xiyan couldn''t swallow the tone and didn''t listen to the advice. Now, she was caught.


    "You don''t want to go yet." Seeing Qi Xiyan still clubbed in place, Qi Jinnian arrogantly raised his beautiful chin and took out his mobile phone, "then I don''t mind asking my man to help me clean up."


    Qi Jinnian pressed the number keys one by one to

 Chapter 40

    The air outside was so fresh that she stood there panting.


    On the second floor, facing a private room in the middle of the stage.


    Black perspective bulletproof glass will wrap this space solid, but will have a panoramic view of the situation below.


    On an arc-shaped sofa, there are several noble and arrogant men. Among them, the man in the middle is the most powerful. Su Haofeng, with sharp eyes, saw the figure of a woman who retreated against the current and said, "Tianqing, cold and deep, you see, there are still women who don''t buy me this account."


    Fu Hanshen held his glass and said with a smile: "it''s just like not all men in the world like you, nor do women all over the world eat you."


    "Han Shen, you are cursing me." Su Haofeng tut twice.


    Fu Hanshen shrugged: "you just sit in your seat."


    Su Haofeng gave a bang and looked at Qi Jinnian at the bottom, but he shook his head: "with such ugly smoke makeup, it looks like a ghost amulet, and I have no appetite after seeing it. Tianqing, do you think so?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. He put his arm on the back of the chair behind him. He swayed the scarlet liquid in his glass. He watched Qi Jinnian go to the bar on one side and asked for a drink.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian wanted to have a drink, but the bartender told her very clearly that there was no need for a drink across the road.


    Qi Jinnian''s delicate eyebrows were still wrinkled after drinking the colorful Bloody Mary. It was not good to drink at all.


    She sat on the periphery, watching the madness around the stage, shaking her head, looking east and West, she felt that the place where people flocked to the legend was not too good.


    Although he wore a smoky make-up to hide his face, Qi Jinnian was still slim and graceful from behind, especially his waist, which was so thin that it seemed that he would be cut off when he pinched it, which made people salivate.


    When Qi Jinnian turned to look at her, the other hand quickly dropped a white pill into her cup. Qi Jinnian didn''t find it. The man put his hand on her right shoulder again. She turned around and saw a man standing behind her with a sly look Be alert when you are neutral.


    The man looked at Qi Jinnian with a smile: "Hi, miss, alone? Please have a drink


    "No, I have my own wine. I don''t need your invitation." With that, he picked up the glass in his hand, raised his neck, drank it in one gulp, and then put the cup heavily on the table and jumped off the high chair.


    Su Haofeng upstairs issued two monosyllables: "Wow, this chick is going to die tonight."


    "Su Haofeng, there are drug dealers in your entertainment city. You can still laugh." Plain tone, but listen to the heart of a Lin.


    "Ha ha." Su Haofeng laughed and said, "open the door to do business, who doesn''t know that''s all. I can''t push the money out. But since I ran into it, I would not sit back and ignore it. Oh, you see, the girl has been taken out. "


    Indeed, Qi Jinnian felt dizzy after only two steps. Then, the man just came to her, put his arm around her waist, and said in her ear: "sister, you can''t walk steadily. Are you drunk? Come on, brother help you go."


    The man still has breath, smell Qi Jinnian stomach a burst of nausea: "go away..." She searched the crowd for ye Jiaqing''s figures, but there were double images in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t see anything clearly.


    "I''m gone. What will you do?" The man sticks to Qi Jinnian and laughs.


    Qi Jinnian finally realized that something was wrong, because her body slowly began to burn. She twisted like a twist. The man laughed more and more wildly, and began to take advantage of Qi Jinnian.


    Su Haofeng is watching with great interest. The man around him suddenly gets up.


    "Oh, Tianqing, what are you going to do?"


    Fu Hanshen observed carefully and sat on the sofa. Although he was surprised at the bottom of his eyes, he was still silent. He got up and said, "go to the theatre."


    Su Haofeng didn''t know why, but he stood up and went downstairs.


    Gu Tianqing''s tall figure came down from the upstairs in the dark color, and did not attract the attention of others.


    Qi Jinnian has been taken to the door of the bar. The heat in her body keeps rolling and her consciousness begins to blur. She thinks that it is so painful to be drugged. She suddenly understands Gu Tianqing, but "Well You let me go... " Her whole body is soft, like a water snake, and she can only stand firm by the man attached to her. Therefore, the protest did not have the effect of resistance, on the contrary, it was tempting to refuse and welcome her. Hearing that the man''s bones were crisp, she wanted to do Qi Jinnian here.


    Behind the bar, there is a dark lane.


    The man can''t wait to take Qi Jinnian''s body off to the dark lane.


    Three tall figures followed.


    Su Haofeng said: "Tianqing, you don''t intend to save the hero Beautiful... " Gu Tianqing is not a man who likes to meddle.


    Fu Han Shen but smile not language.


    "Ah, you let me go..." Her body was burning hot and she wanted to relieve it. But Qi Jinnian also knew that the man in front of her was not a good kind. She didn''t know how to cry out at the critical moment, "Gu Tianqing, help me..."After shouting, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian''s body are at the same time. It turns out that, subconsciously, she has regarded him as a trustworthy person.


    And Su Haofeng was also surprised: "how does this woman know that Tianqing is coming."


    Gu Tianqing cold face, said to Su Haofeng: "you go."


    Su Haofeng pointed his finger at his nose: "me? All right, all right. " Because of his curiosity, Su Haofeng took off his suit jacket and put on the posture of eighteen dragon subduing palms, accompanied by a lion''s roar, "demon in front, please put down the benefactor for me --"


    exaggerated and funny tone, at this time, Fu Hanshen was able to laugh.


    Gu Tianqing glanced at him sideways. Fu Han Shen chuckled and restrained his smile: "this girl is Qi Jinnian."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. Fu Hanshen knew that he had guessed right. It''s no wonder Gu Tianqing wanted to chase after him, but he could call a bodyguard Fu Hanshen was a wise man, so he didn''t break through.


    Su Haofeng seems to be careless and cynical, but he comes from an orthodox family. He has received strict training since childhood, and his hands are not bad. For such a rogue, it''s easy. Just when Qi Jinnian''s soft body threw himself at him, he just opened his arms for a hug. As soon as the tall figure in front of him flashed, he wrapped Qi Jinnian aside.

 Chapter 41

    Su Haofeng threw himself into the air and watched Gu Tianqing take the man away. He exclaimed, strangely looking at Fu Hanshen: "I''m not wrong. Gu Tianqing actually took the initiative to hold a woman. It''s still a..." When did his taste become so heavy for a woman who made up like a ghost.


    Fu Hanshen patted him on the shoulder: "Tianqing has a clean habit, and doesn''t like to be touched by others."


    "Your own things? When does that woman become his thing, wait a minute -- "Su Haofeng is not a stupid person, once his brain turns, he returns to his mind.


    Fu Hanshen looked at him with a look that could be taught, and then waved his hand: "I''m going back."


    "Oh, I''ll go..." Su Haofeng stood in the dark lane, looking at the man lying on the ground, and felt that the amount of information was too large.


    Black Rolls Royce stopped at the intersection, the shadow from the mirror to see Gu Tianqing''s figure came out, also with a woman in his arms, can''t help but a Zheng, quickly get out of the car.


    Qi Jinnian felt that there was a fire in her body. She needed to find a vent.


    And the man on her body, with a clean and pleasant smell and reassuring breath, she could not help rubbing and rubbing, emitting a cat like groan.


    Gu Tianqing''s face is very ugly. When she looks closer, she discovers that this woman is Qi Jinnian. She is stunned. But she soon realizes that Qi Jinnian was drugged and happened to meet Gu Tianqing.


    Shadow helps open the back seat, Gu Tianqing throws Qi Jinnian into it.


    The shadow looked at his stiff movements, and his eyebrows were slightly restrained.


    On the back seat, Qi Jinnian is like a greedy cat stealing fish. He keeps rubbing himself against Gu Tianqing, who can''t push it away.


    "Where to go now, sir." The shadow took a look from the rearview mirror and thought that it would be either a villa or a hotel. Qi Jinnian was like this. It would be impossible without a man.


    But heard Gu Tianqing say: "hospital."


    Shadow also thought that he had heard wrong, and looked at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing: "you heard me right. Go to the hospital and speed up."


    "Yes -" the shadow accelerator stepped to the end, and the car flew out like a sharp sword.


    He bowed his head, but his face was extremely cold in an instant. He clasped her hands and wrists to stop her from moving. Then, he went to the hospital and directly threw him into the emergency room.


    As for himself, his shirt, which had always been smooth and smooth, was now crumpled and crumpled. There were two red lip marks left by poor lipstick on his neck. His face was not so black.


    -


    Qi Jinnian felt that he had been tossed all night, and he vomited several times.


    When I wake up, the eye is dazzling white, there is a pungent smell of disinfectant.


    The suspender on the back of her hand had been pulled out, but it was pasted with gauze. She sat up from the bed, and her heart was still miserable. The memory of last night was also recalled bit by bit.


    They went to Haihuang Xingchen to see her. As a result, she was drugged. Then a tall and powerful man saved her and sent her to the hospital. She didn''t see the man''s face clearly, but she didn''t forget what she did to others in the car.


    She''s a real gentleman. She''s not in a mess. Even in that case, she was sent to the hospital.


    The nurse came into the ward round. When she woke up, she gave her a basic examination, and then said to her, "OK, you can leave the hospital."


    The nurse also told her that the hospitalization fee had been paid, so let her go directly.


    "Did the person who sent me to the hospital leave contact information?"


    The nurse said no, Qi Jinnian said thanks and left the hospital.


    Back to the bedroom, found that the three are still sleeping, and clothes are complete, angry and funny, they did not find her missing ah.


    Fortunately, she was helped last night, or the consequences would be unimaginable.


    It was not until noon that ye Jiaqing woke up one after another. They had no impression of how they got back to their bedroom. Well, Qi Jinnian is too lazy to ask questions. As long as people are OK, don''t want to go to that place next time.


    It''s time to play and to see. After Qi Jinnian had to return 2000 yuan to Gu Tianqing, he found that there was not much money left in the card.


    It''s not a way to sit on a mountain and eat nothing. We still have to go to work.


    Fortunately, the course is not very busy now. She is thinking about what to do.


    Making coffee and handing out flyers is obviously not suitable for her senior year, so she is about to enter the social status.


    It would be nice if I could find a psychological clinic as soon as possible, but she has no right, no power, and no contacts. It''s just impossible.


    Sometimes, though, things turn around unexpectedly.


    In the afternoon, they went to the teaching building for class, and she met Lu Shenxing, who was full of spring breeze: "Hello, Miss Lu."


    "Oh, class representative, Hello, come to my office after class."


    To tell you the truth, Qi Jinnian is reluctant to go to his office. It''s no good every time. But she can''t listen to the teacher''s instructions. So after class, she can only go alone."Miss Lu."


    "Here we are. Sit down."


    "Thank you. I can just stand. Jiaqing is still waiting for me outside."


    "Are you afraid of me?"


    "No, no, Mr. Lu, you are really a joke."


    Lu Shenxing looked at her, and a hint of teasing and laughing ran through her eyes: "I mean, I''m so handsome. What''s your reason to be afraid of me?"


    "Ha ha." Qi Jinnian laughs.


    Lu Shenxing took out a document and handed it to her: "this is the psychological clinic opened by my friend. I want to find an apprentice to help with the chores on the weekend. I think you are quite free. Are you interested in trying it?"


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes, suddenly like a small light bulb, Ding on the light: "to the clinic to help?"


    "Not at all?"


    "Yes, yes, of course!" At this time, Qi Jinnian''s face was not a perfunctory smile, but a real smile. She took the information and found that it was the leading Linfeng heart clinic in China. Her eyes widened and she said, "can I go in this place?"


    "I gave you all the information. Why not?"


    This is the most coveted place for all students majoring in psychology. It is the top psychological clinic in China, which cooperates with the national scientific research institutions, and only treats the rich!

 Chapter 42

    Here, there are many professional psychologists from all over the country, including the only personality clinic in China.


    It''s so hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here.


    Although Qi Jinnian felt that she was short of help, she was so eager for this opportunity that she could only promise: "don''t worry, Miss Lu. I will work hard and study hard and live up to your expectations."


    Looking at the appearance that she raised her hand to swear to her head, Lu Shen line laughed: "OK, then you go out first, and report on the weekend."


    "Yes, thank you, Miss Lu!"


    Qi Jinnian ran out like a rabbit.


    On Saturday, Qi Jinnian got up early. Ye Jiaqing and they were still sleeping, so she went to report alone.


    Linfeng clinic is located in the most golden area of the city center. It is surrounded by CBD commercial centers, high-rise buildings and several well-known listed companies. All of them are here.


    The most dazzling among them is Hengyu group, which is 101 stories high. The golden skyscraper is like a scabbard sword, which is directly inserted on the earth and points to the sky.


    And Linfeng psychological clinic on the opposite side of the road, seems to also occupy a place.


    When she came to the gate and saw the tight security, she felt uneasy. At the same time, she was full of hope. If she could become a psychological expert here, her dream would be in the near future.


    "Hello, I''m here to apply. This is my letter of recommendation." She explained her intention at the front desk, and the beautiful front desk lady called upstairs to confirm, and then gave her a pass to take the elevator next to her.


    "Thank you." With the pass, you can go all the way to the designated office.


    Qi Jinnian took a deep breath, raised his hand and knocked on the door. Immediately, a clear and moist male voice came from inside: "come in."


    Push in the door and see a man in a smoke gray suit elegant extraordinary sitting behind the desk, with a smile on his face, like a cunning fox.


    "Oh, here comes Qi."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Hello, Dr. Lu. " Seeing the famous brand on the table, Qi Jinnian knew that the man was also surnamed Lu and Lu Lifeng. It seemed that he had something to do with Lu Shenxing --


    "well, sit down." Lu Lifeng pointed to the sofa in front of him and said bluntly, "since you are recommended to come carefully, I won''t say anything extra. I will work in this department in the future. Is there any problem?"


    "That''s how you answered the invitation?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes slightly puffed. I really don''t know whether he is happy or disappointed. He doesn''t ask whether he is too casual.


    "No, no problem." Qi Jinnian shook his head, "thank you, Dr. Lu."


    "Then go out and turn left. There''s a little girl inside. You''ll be familiar with it."


    Qi Jinnian turned left and saw the name of the hot stamping clinic - the sexual heart clinic.


    A girl in a nurse''s uniform was sitting there. Seeing her coming in, she stood up and said, "are you..."


    "Well, Hello, I''m a new comer. My name is Qi Jinnian."


    "Oh, Hello, my name is Su manyun. Welcome."


    The girl''s warm talk dispelled Qi Jinnian''s uneasiness. She followed with a smile. Su manyun introduced the situation of her department to her. In fact, it was very simple. When a patient came, they were responsible for reception and guidance, while Dr. Lu was responsible for the treatment. If Dr. Lu felt that the situation was not serious, she would be held responsible for them.


    "No, doctor Lu is so casual?"


    Su manyun listened to her words, a smile: "a little, but he will take an accident, you can rest assured."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. After staying here for a day, Qi Jinnian understood what a frog in the well was. In fact, they learned much less from books than from a real practice. Moreover, more and more men and women have problems these days. They are no longer taboo against diseases and doctors as they used to. It''s really eye opening.


    Unknowingly, after the off-duty time, the last patient was finally sent away. Su manyun said, "let''s go. We are off work."


    "Good."


    After all, it is


    after all

 Chapter 43

    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "no, if you want to go, you can go. I just want to eat."


    Just as he was saying that, the dishes came up, including a dish of vegetable salad and a bowl of borscht. Lu Shenxing said, "you should drink some soup first, and the steak will come up soon."


    Qi Jinnian is not polite. He can drink the soup with a spoon. It has a strong flavor and is full of ingredients. It tastes great.


    After a while, the soup was at the bottom. But fortunately, the speed of serving food here is quite fast. After a while, the steak is also delivered.


    Qi Jinnian seldom has a chance to eat Western food, so he is not very clear about the correct order of dining. Fortunately, Lu Shenxing is very considerate. He cuts the steak in front of him and hands it to her: "eat it directly."


    "Thank you." she was really grateful for avoiding her embarrassment.


    Moreover, the beef was smooth and tender, and the processing was in place. She ate a steak delicately. She didn''t blush until there was no beef on the plate. Lu Shenxing asked her, "do you want any more?"


    "Enough, enough, I''m full, thank you."


    Lu Shenxing seldom eats with girls, because he thinks it''s boring. These women, like having a grudge against food, say they are full after eating only two or three mouthfuls each time, which makes him have no appetite at last. However, Qi Jinnian feels that he has a big appetite. It is hard to eat a whole steak. Then, they serve dessert, which is Yang Zhi Gan Lu.


    Girls like this kind of sweet food. Qi Jinnian is also very happy, but he is really full.


    Now that the gentleman is full of grace, she can move her hands behind her


    Qi Jinnian blushed: "but I really can''t


    "Never mind. I can take you."


    "Well," Qi Jinnian likes adventure and new things, so he is just shy and puts his hand in his warm and thick palm. "Well, if there is anything wrong later, I hope you can forgive me."


    Lu Shenxing''s smile on his face was sincere: "yes."


    The bottom is just jumping the national standard.


    On the dance floor, the atmosphere is hot, and professional dancers dance with talented guests.


    Lu Shenxing took Qi Jinnian with him. In the corner, he put one hand on her waist, one hand gently clasped with her, and let her put the other hand on his shoulder. After several movements, he took her slowly to turn.


    Although Qi Jinnian stepped on him several times at the beginning, slowly, he also found the feeling.


    "Yes, that''s it. When you turn your head, you should have momentum. Your eyes should look at the front and be full of strength."


    Although she didn''t have any fancy clothes to add to her body, Qi Jinnian felt like a noble Swan several times. With her slender neck staring at the passing guests, Qi Jinnian did not expect that one day the ugly duckling could become a white swan.


    The atmosphere is very good. Lu Shenxing''s hand is placed on her slender waist, which is unexpectedly suitable. This kind of atmosphere is really beautiful, just like a garden in summer, where the fragrance of flowers is intoxicating and people can''t help sinking.


    She had a shy and timid smile on her face, just like a small hand touching people''s hearts, scratching and scratching in Lu Shenxing''s heart. His head slowly pressed down, and Qi Jinnian realized that he wanted to retreat, but his hands fixed her waist and legs, constantly fitting his body, and in such a wonderful atmosphere, it was really suitable for kissing. She seemed to be under a spell, knowing that she should retreat and couldn''t take a step.


    She even watched Lu Shenxing''s head get closer to her red lips. Just as she was about to kiss her lips, Qi Jinnian''s eyes narrowed and her head tilted. Lu Shenxing rubbed her red lips. She was startled. She looked at the man sitting under the reflection. His eyes were like breaking through the night sky and stars. Her step was slow, and the whole festival lasted The play was disordered, and he stepped on Lu Shen''s feet continuously: "yes, I''m sorry."


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Shenxing''s face was also a little red. He was not such a Meng Lang person. It seems that Qi Jinnian was frightened.


    If you are upset, everything will be in disorder.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head, and they stepped back from the dance floor. She said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Restless toward the bathroom, also knocked down a waiter''s plate, she repeatedly apologized, until hiding in the bathroom, the chest of that uneasy just a little back.


    But unexpectedly, just out of the bathroom, I saw the shadow waiting for her outside.


    Although already had the psychological preparation, but so frontal collision, her heartbeat still missed a beat.


    The shadow stood silent and saw her only saying, "Miss Qi, sir is waiting for you."


    It''s half a month again.


    Qi Jinnian is upset. Ying turns to go outside. She bites her lip and finally takes out her mobile phone. She quickly edits a text message to Lu Shenxing, saying that she is not comfortable and goes back first.


    Then, the shadow took her to the hotel upstairs and stopped in front of the presidential suite on the top floor.


    After brushing the door with the room card and inviting Qi Jinnian in, the shadow left.Looking at the dim yellow wall lamp in the room, a tall and slender figure is lying on one side of the cane chair, closed eyes.


    Qi Jinnian pursed his lips. When he didn''t know what to do, his eyes, which looked like an ancient well, opened. His strong body flashed, and he came to her and rolled her into the bathroom.


    Picked up a small towel next to her, soaked, and tried to wipe her red lips.


    Qi Jinnian was almost frightened by his action, but he laid a heavy hand on it. Soon she felt the pain of breaking skin and could not help pushing his hand away: "what are you doing? It hurts!"


    In the mirror, the full and bright red lips seem to be bleeding.


    Gu Tianqing''s angular face is hidden anger: "what I said, you never put it in your heart, right?" The cool tone of his voice is his always aloof attitude.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt guilty. She remembered that he said that he didn''t like to be touched with my things, and he didn''t like to use things used by others. But today, it was an accident. How could she expect Lu Shenxing to kiss her


    Narrow space, especially suffocating.


    "Why What do you mean... " Qi Jinnian heard that his voice was his weakness. The next second, her chin was forced to be lifted. A pair of beautiful apricot eyes ran into those deep eyes, and her breath stopped. His beautiful face was covered with a layer of frost. His thin lips opened and closed, so cool and thin. "Qi Jinnian, you are the first woman who dares to do so to my words ¡£¡±


    The cold light in his eyes flashed, less than Jinnian''s reaction. Her body had been held high on the washing table on one side. His wet heavy kiss immediately boiled down and fell heavily on her snow-white neck.


    -


    after joining the bookshelf, you can see the update prompt at the first time, so that you don''t have to stare at it all the time. It''s really hard to hold your enthusiasm

 Chapter 44

    The knitted jacket was pulled off, revealing the black sleeveless vest she was wearing.


    "Um -" Qi Jinnian''s mouth is filled with a faint flavor of rum, which belongs to Gu Tianqing.


    She tried to struggle, but her hands were clipped back over the mirror at the back.


    His hand touched Qi Jinnian''s face, as if touching the most important treasure.


    She recalled the little bit by bit with him, and slowly rose a warm feeling from the bottom of her heart.


    "Well Wait for Wait, Gu Tianqing, can''t you not behave like this? Can we have a chat first? " Although she can''t see her face at the moment, Qi Jinnian can guarantee that she is absolutely ashamed.


    The word "beast" can''t be connected with Gu Tianqing. After hearing her words, he still stopped and looked at her with a condescending look: "what do you want to talk about."


    Qi Jinnian struggled for a while and wanted to release her hand, but Gu Tianqing didn''t let her go. She could only whisper: "talk about What do you think, I I can''t always be like you I have my own life What''s more, I''ll have a boyfriend. If I have someone I like, I''ll never be with you again! "


    Qi Jinnian''s attitude is very firm! Although meeting such a scum man as Jiang Shengbei has eroded her hopes for love, it does not mean that she will never get married in her life. After graduation, when she meets the right person, she will still consider setting up her own family.


    "Do you have someone you like?" In Gu Tianqing''s mind, Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing are dancing downstairs.


    Qi Jinnian did not answer, but asked equivocally: "do I say that you will let me go?"


    "No Simply two words, spit out his cool thin, and Qi Jinnian to anger.


    "You Asshole! Are you going to force a married woman? "


    "I''ll make that man disappear."


    "You I''m sick. You think the world revolves around you. " Qi Jinnian was really angry by his overbearing attitude, "I want to live my own life, not now! What do you think we are now, what am I! What are you going to do if I just don''t feel well! "


    "There will be a way."


    Qi Jinnian felt that there was no way to communicate with this man. He was angry and glared, while Gu Tianqing was a group of indifferent people: "finished?"


    "You -" Qi Jinnian was said to be powerless to refute. As soon as he was angry, he turned his head and did not want to pay attention to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing was disappointed, raised his cold eyes and looked at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian stubbornly pursed his lips: "you forced me!"


    "Oh." Gu Tianqing sneered and threw her directly into the bathtub on one side. Qi Jinnian was drenched with water and sobbed bitterly.


    "Ah You tyrant


    The crazy man has already turned into a demon. He is irrational. He is a beast in disguise. But this time, Qi Jinnian is not willing to be polite. He punches and kicks him and sends out all his dissatisfaction to him.


    He wanted to conquer her, and she didn''t admit defeat.


    In the end, Qi Jinnian was defeated by the continuous physical battle. But in the end, she did not forget this matter. How long can she stay with Gu Tianqing in this way? When this relationship is over, should she leave him again?


    Gu Tianqing took a lazy look, Qi Jinnian''s eyes blurred, "what are you thinking now?"


    "Nothing," Qi Jinnian said vaguely. She didn''t want to tell Gu Tianqing her troubles at the moment.


    Gu Tianqing twisted her eyebrows, and she said it was reasonable: "no matter what, don''t think about it now."


    "Gu Tianqing..." Qi Jinnian''s face was so red that he could pinch the blood and stop talking.


    "What do you want to say?"


    "You Qi Jinnian was extremely angry.


    It was really a torture. Qi Jinnian had no experience in negotiating with Gu Tianqing. He was totally confused.


    But if she flinches at this time, it''s her own fault.


    So she had to brave her head and hold back all the words she wanted to say, and the execution ended: "OK."


    He gave a sneer, which was even more cruel.


    Although no strength, but still kept awake, a gorgeous peach like face above, all over the scarlet color.


    Gu Tianqing does not want to fight, to clean up.


    In the mirror, it reflects his strong and strong body, and a beautiful but indifferent face of a man.


    When the hot water flushed, it still hurt.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian didn''t sleep when he came out. He was holding the quilt and half leaning against the head of the bed. His eyelids were drooping. But when he saw Gu Tianqing come out, he immediately looked like a fighting Rooster and straightened his head. As a result, when he looked at him, he felt sleepy.


    Gu Tianqing thought that she must be asleep, so she came out so frankly.


    The man''s stature is strong and tall, let the woman see all shed nosebleed.Compared with her collapse, he was more calm, took a bathrobe out of the cabinet and put it on, without any twist.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t like to quibble: "if I grow a needle eye, you are responsible for it."


    "Don''t sell yourself when you get cheap."


    Qi Jinnian was particularly disgusted when he heard of it: "you say who gets cheap will sell well. You think I want to see it. "


    Gu Tianqing did not want to argue with her: "you can sleep."


    Obviously sleepy to death, but at the moment it seems to be beating chicken blood, full blood resurrected: "I am not sleepy."


    Gu Tianqing slightly raised eyebrows: "are you provoking me?"


    "Who provoked you!" Qi Jinnian almost spat out blood, "you It''s shameless! "


    Gu Tianqing was not a talkative person at all. At this moment, he took out his clothes and took off his nightgown. Qi Jinnian saw the wound on his back at a glance and stopped talking.

 Chapter 45

    He has already put on his crisp shirt.


    "Are you going?" Qi Jinnian has some regrets. He never sleeps after finishing his work. Let''s see what stupid questions she asks.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her: "you can''t bear it?"


    Qi Jinnian took the pillow from his bed and threw it to him: "don''t put gold on your face. It''s not. I just want to ask you how to do this thing and how long will you let me go."


    If there is no answer today, she will not give up.


    "I don''t know." It''s incredibly simple!


    Qi Jinnian felt his blood pressure rubbing up: "you don''t know who knows!"


    "God knows."


    When Qi Jinnian heard his grinding teeth, he really wanted to cut him to death with a knife: "hum, I don''t owe you, and our Qi family doesn''t owe you. I tell you, this is the last time. I have a boyfriend, Lu Shenxing, so please don''t disturb good women again!"


    "Lu Shenxing is your boyfriend?"


    "Yes, yes." When he said this, Qi Jinnian was a little guilty, but in order to let Gu Tianqing die, "the last time he took me to the dance, this time he brought me here for dinner, isn''t it obvious enough? We are not related to each other, so please don''t disturb me again


    "Not relatives or relatives?" Qi Jinnian did not understand how Gu Tianqing''s face could be so cold that the air around him seemed to have condensed into frost.


    She grasped the quilt on her body, but refused to show weakness easily: "when Of course Am I wrong? "


    Gu Tianqing was silent for a moment and nodded: "yes."


    "What do you mean, then?"


    "It doesn''t mean much, but I mean what I say. You''d better break up with Lu Shenxing right away, or I''ll ask you Qi family to be buried with me!"


    "Gu Tianqing, can you not be so shameless and threaten me with my family?" Qi Jinnian is really mad. She really doesn''t want to sacrifice herself for that big family.


    "If you don''t take your house, take your gambling mother?"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly glared: "how do you know that?"


    "You don''t have to worry about how I know. Just do it yourself." He turned to go.


    "Wait!"


    "Not willing to let me go?"


    Qi Jinnian despised him. She turned over and the quilt slipped, revealing her round shoulder. But she didn''t realize it. She picked up the pants on the ground, found her purse and drew out 2000 yuan from it. "This, I''ll give it back to you."


    She sat on the bed, stretched her hands and rubbed it. Gu Tianqing tied the belt button. As soon as she turned back, she saw that her skin was shining into his sight. Her voice became dim: "Qi Jinnian, do you think I didn''t do enough today, do you?"


    "What?" He lowered his head along his sight. Qi Jinnian quickly pulled over the quilt to cover himself. He glared angrily at his beautiful eyes, "asshole, take your money and get out of here!" She angrily threw two thousand yuan forward, but her strength was not enough. The money didn''t go to Gu Tianqing at all, so she scattered all over the bed.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t even look at it. He turned around and left: "it''s your salary today. You can keep it."


    Wages Money for whoring? Qi Jinnian looked at his cold figure, who turned to leave, angrily scolded: "Gu Tianqing, you son of a bitch!"


    But the one who was scolded has left, leaving Qi Jinnian gritting his teeth and hammering his pillow with powder Fist: "asshole, who do you think you are? Why are you telling me what kind of friends I want to make? That''s my freedom. Don''t let me see you again!"


    Night, deep.


    Shadow drive car with Gu Tianqing back to qingtianbao.


    Gu Tianqing''s figure is hidden in the dark, but the shadow always feels that today''s atmosphere is somewhat wrong, and the angry breath is not restrained.


    Is it desire and discontent? The shadow secretly guessed, but also did not have the courage to say.


    Gu Tianqing rubbed his eyebrows and said, "do you have any news?"


    Shadow shook his head: "all failed."


    Using Gu Tianqing''s blood to find an antidote, all failed.


    So for the time being, he is still inseparable from Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing was not a good-natured person. Today, he broke up with Qi Jinnian, which made him angry: "how long will it take to develop an antidote recently?"


    "Mr. Fu said that according to the current speed, the fastest one year, maybe two years."


    Two years is still possible, that is to say, he needs Qi Jinnian for at least one year or more. His face is gloomy and terrible.


    After a while, he told the shadow, "shadow, do something for me."


    The next morning, Qi Jinnian didn''t change his clothes and rushed to the clinic, almost late.


    Because she was angry, she couldn''t sleep until dawn. After a long sleep, she suddenly remembered that she had to go to work today. When she got there, she couldn''t breathe.Su manyun has arrived. Looking at her wrinkled clothes, her eyes immediately become ambiguous: "Jin Nian, to be honest. What did you do last night


    Qi Jinnian blushed. Although he was guilty, he didn''t want people to see it. So he said hard: "what do you see? Don''t talk nonsense. I stayed up late to write a paper. That''s what I did."


    "Well, then you blush."


    Qi Jinnian was thin skinned: "that''s not what you said."


    Su manyun chuckled. At this time, Lu Lifeng came in from the outside. His smoky gray shirt looked quite straight and vigorous. He was also handsome, but he was not that kind of old-fashioned and unsophisticated. On the contrary, his face was constantly smiling, so he was very popular with girls.


    "Two beauties, what secret topic are you talking about? Fang, would you like me to take part in it?"


    "Dr. Lu, you are really joking. We didn''t say anything. How did you come so early today?" Su manyun''s mouth is flexible, and he answers quickly. Looking at Lu Lifeng''s eyes, he is also shy.


    "Ha ha, come early, of course, it''s work. I took two big cases last night. I can''t get busy. Come on, you come with me."


    Qi Jinnian and Su manyun follow up Lu Lifeng''s office. Lu Lifeng pulls two blue folders from the cabinet: "choose by yourself, choose one for each. During the three-month internship period, whoever completes the task first will be admitted first."


    A test for them.


    Miss Su''s shrewd Qi Jinnian had to take the rest.


    Open it and you''ll see the patient''s information inside.


    He Zhenguang, male, 30-year-old, civil servant, but has sexual dysfunction and is newly married. At present, he has not yet completed the relationship with his wife, so his wife came to seek help.


    Su manyun''s side is also male, but in his forties, because of his inborn short stature, he has been relatively low self-esteem, and he can''t be a husband and wife. In any case, the two cases are half the same.

 Chapter 46

    "All right, go out. It''s up to you. Whoever finishes first will be admitted first."


    Qi Jinnian and Su manyun retire from the office.


    Su manyun asked Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, what kind of case do you have. Dysfunction. "


    Su manyun looked at it and nodded: "I''m almost the same. Let''s start working."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian went back to her seat. No one came to see her today, so she read the information carefully.


    This patient to determine whether it is a psychological or physiological problem, must first do a systematic physical examination, if it is a physical problem, the right medicine can be, but if it is a psychological problem, it will be more difficult.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what to do. However, he always wanted to try. Seeing that Su manyun was very active in contacting customers, Qi Jinnian was not in such a hurry. Instead, he wrote a detailed and systematic diagnosis and treatment plan first, and then met with customers.


    It''s Mr. He''s wife, Qin Luo.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect Qin Luo''s voice to be so gentle, because it was private. For prudence, Qi Jinnian asked Qin Luo to meet in the coffee shop near the school.


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it. I''m really scared.


    "Qin Mr. Qin? "


    Qin Luo also looked at Qi Jinnian. She didn''t expect that the girl she met was so young: "do you know me?"


    "Yes, I am a student of a university." Qi Jinnian was embarrassed to hang down his head. It was really where he did not meet in life. He even met his own school teacher.


    Qin Luo didn''t expect that it would be so clever, and the scene suddenly became a little awkward.


    However, Qi Jinnian repeatedly guaranteed: "Mr. Qin, don''t worry, I''m not a talkative person, and I Please believe me, I will try my best to help you


    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s insistence, Qin Luo doesn''t know what to say. She has just been transferred to this university. He Zhenguang was met by her mother on a blind date. The civil servant looks very good, but where would he expect to suffer from a hidden disease.


    They have been married for nearly a month, but they still haven''t been married yet.


    And this came up to meet the students of the school, which she had never expected.


    Some embarrassed, but also afraid of school colleagues know, shame.


    She was originally looking for Lu Lifeng, but I don''t know why, it will be such an intern. It''s not that she looks down on Qi Jinnian, but that she is really embarrassed.


    But seeing Qi Jinnian''s repeated assurance, Qin Luo decided to let her have a try.


    With Qin Luo''s approval, Qi Jinnian immediately became as if fighting chicken blood, and his fighting spirit was high.


    Back in the clinic, I read various professional books in my spare time, and then wrote a complete set of plans.


    Three months of diagnosis and treatment, whether long or short, if it works well, if it doesn''t work No, no, no, she''ll do her best!


    She knew that Lu Lifeng was an expert in this field, so after she had written the plan, she took it in and asked him to have a look at it.


    "How are you, Dr. Lu?" Qi Jinnian is nervous and hopeful, looking at the man in front of him.


    After reading, Lu Lifeng nodded: "it''s not bad. It''s better than the new interns in the past few years. Here, take this back and study it well. It will help you." He opened the drawer, took out a CD-ROM and handed it to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian wondered, "what is this, doctor Lu?"


    "You can take it back and study it. If you don''t understand it, ask me again."


    "OK, thank you, Dr. Lu. I''ll go out first."


    Taking the CD out of the office, Su manyun asked curiously, "Jinnian, what did you take?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I don''t know. It was given to me by Dr. Lu. Let me go back and have a look. When I''m finished, I''ll give it to you."


    "OK." Su Yunjing has nothing to say.


    Qi Jinnian went back to her seat, picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. There were several missed calls. After she saw it, she twisted her eyebrows and didn''t reply.


    But just before work, the call came in again. So she sorted out her things and answered the phone while walking, but the tone was a little unpleasant: "hello."


    "Ah - Jinnian, please help my mother. They are going to kill me, Jinnian..." In the microphone, Qi Jinnian was stunned by the sound of killing pigs like ghosts and wolves. Qi Jinnian was stunned, and the howling continued, "come and save your mother. If you don''t come, you will never see your mother again."


    "have you lost money again?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you an hour. If I don''t come here with the money, I''ll just chop off your mother''s head, and now I''ll chop off a finger!"


    After a click, Qi Jinnian suddenly turned pale and said in a cold voice, "don''t move her. I''ll be right there."


    After work, the elevator was very crowded. She came down all the way from the safe passage beside the city. From the south to the north of the city, it was such a high peak in the evening. Taking a taxi, not to mention one hour, couldn''t get there in two hours.


    But Qi Jinnian had no choice but to try his best to catch up. But her running figure was suddenly stopped. Looking up, it was Lu Shenxing standing in front of him. After seeing her face clearly, he immediately restrained his smile: "what''s the matter? Running so fast, where are you going?""North of the city." Qi Jinnian said, "I''ll be there in an hour."


    Lu Shenxing looked at the traffic that had become a dog in front of her, frowned, took her hand and said, "follow me."


    He gave up his car and took Qi Jinnian to the nearest subway. There was no subway in the north of the city. So he called on the subway and asked people to wait for them at the subway station. This greatly reduced the congestion time on the short circuit.


    Qi Jinnian was worried, and Lu Shenxing did not ask her what happened again. He only said that she would be able to arrive within an hour.


    "Thank you."


    Twenty minutes later, the subway arrived and the car was waiting for them at the door.


    After the most congested road section in the city center, the north of the city belongs to the suburb. Although the road is not empty, it is not so congested. Qi Jinnian told the driver''s address, and the driver said, "that place can be very chaotic."


    Qi Jinnian clenched her hands and didn''t respond. When the car reached a nearby intersection, she said, "please, pull over and stop. I''ll get off in front of me, and Miss Lu. Thank you. I''ll go."


    Those usurers can be said and done. Qi Jinnian had seen their tyranny when she was a child, and she had a deep memory, so she didn''t dare to delay for a minute, so she rushed out of the car and ran inside.


    The door of her mother''s house was completely open. The door was covered with red paint. The yard was smashed in a mess. A woman with dishevelled hair was kneeling on the ground. The color of a small part of her finger on the ground had darkened, and the blood had started to stick to the ground. It was shocking to see, and it made people lose their appetite.


    -


    the only requirement for small partners is to open the directory, click download, and then add the bookshelf to the bookshelf, ha


    and

 Chapter 47

    Qi Jinnian took a breath, and the middle-aged woman began to howl at her again: "come on, my daughter is coming. Let me go. She is a miss Qi family. She has money. You should let go of me --"


    Qi Jinnian glared at her fiercely. One of the ferocious men came up and pointed to Qi Jinnian''s nose and asked, "are you her daughter?"


    Even though she didn''t want to admit it, Qi Jinnian couldn''t be indifferent, so she said, "yes, she owes you a lot of money."


    "Half a million." When a man opens his mouth, the number is staggering.


    Qi Jinnian was also surprised. She thought that her mother loved gambling. At most, she lost several thousand yuan, but the result was 500000 yuan?


    "You''re talking nonsense. There''s no fifty. It''s twenty." Liang Jingfang on the ground exclaimed, unconvinced.


    "It''s 200000 yuan, but you''ve borrowed it for such a long time. You can say how much it should be." The man stood on one side of the bench and patted Liang Jingfang''s dirty cheek, saying casually.


    Qi Jinnian felt that Qi and blood were surging up, and he called out to Liang Jingfang: "you''re crazy. If you borrow so much money, you won''t die, will you?"


    "Yes, my mother is wrong. Jinnian, you help your mother, you save your mother..." Liang Jingfang knelt down and crawled over from the ground and hugged Qi Jinnian''s thigh, imploring.


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned pale: "don''t say 500000, I don''t have 5000."


    "I know you don''t, but the Qi family has it. Please ask the Qi family to ask for it. My mother will not gamble in the future, and will not gamble in the future."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian really felt that she had never been tired before. Over the past few years, she kept doing odd jobs and making money. In addition to meeting the necessary expenses, she basically gave her all the money to pay off the debt. As a result, she came to Liang Jingfang directly. She looked down at Liang Jingfang, "what kind of person is my father? You know better than me. Do you think it is possible?"


    Liang Jingfang immediately also face white: "then you want to watch them beat their mother?"


    "I told you that I told you not to block up. Now you are asking for it. What do you want me to say?" Qi Jinnian is really sad than death. If she sells her for half a million yuan, she can''t get it.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t have money." Just now, the man came up to him and clasped Qi Jinnian''s chin. "Your daughter is very beautiful. If you put it in the kiln and cultivate it well, you can always pay off the money."


    "Let me go!" Qi Jinnian struggled angrily, but the two men held her down from behind, "if you don''t have money to pay the debt, it''s natural to take it away."


    "Stop it!" All of a sudden, a soft and mellow male voice sounded behind them.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. When she looked up, she saw Lu Shenxing standing by the door with her backpack in her hand. With a deep lock on her eyebrows, she stepped forward and glared at the men and said, "if you have something to say, let go of the people first."


    "Since there is no money, there is nothing to say!"


    "How much is it?" Lu Shenxing wrung his eyebrows in displeasure. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s hands cut back, he became more and more unhappy. He took out his leather armor and said, "you can let go."


    The usury spat on the ground and approached Lu Shenxing: "good boy, you have seed. In this case, let''s talk about the price first. I won''t say more than 500000. I''ll give you money and others."


    "Yes." Lu Shenxing snatched Qi Jinnian in front of the mouth, "you first put the people, give me the card number, I''ll ask people to transfer money to you."


    As soon as he raised his hand, Qi Jinnian was immediately free. Lu Shen pulled her to his back and asked her if she was OK. Qi Jinnian bit his lip and shook his head. But he didn''t want Lu Shenxing to give the money to these people. Lu Shenxing comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. Money and money are external objects. It''s ok if people are OK."


    Within ten minutes, the usurer''s mobile phone received the notice of successful transfer. Finally, he laughed with satisfaction, squatted down and patted Liang Jingfang''s face: "OK, if you find such a rich son-in-law, you can play again next time."


    A group of people finally left. The yard became empty in an instant. Qi Jinnian closed his eyes wearily and walked out without looking back.


    Seeing this, Liang Jingfang immediately rolled her fingers on the ground: "ouch, ouch, Jinnian, my mother''s finger is broken, ouch..."


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips and felt powerless than ever. For a long time, his resentment, anger, anger and loneliness all piled up together. He couldn''t help but roar at her: "it''s better to break it. It''s better to cut off ten, so that you can know how to gamble every day. Besides gambling, what else do you know? Do you think I haven''t worked hard enough in recent years? Why do you want to do it again and again And the three are getting me into trouble


    When Qi Jinnian''s voice was exhausted, Liang Jingfang lay on the ground, stunned.


    After wiping his face with the back of his hand, Lu Shen went forward and handed Qi Jinnian a paper towel: "calm down. First send your mother to the hospital. If she doesn''t deal with her fingers, I''m afraid she won''t be able to take it back."


    "If you can''t take it back."


    Even so, Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing sent Liang Jingfang to the hospital.After Liang Jingfang went into the operation, Qi Jinnian said to Lu Shenxing outside: "today''s business is really troubling you, money I''ll try to give it back to you. I''ll write you a note later


    "No, I can trust you. I''m not in a hurry to use the money."


    After Qi Jinnian broke out, he lost his voice and took a deep breath to stabilize his mood: "sorry, I let you see a joke today."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t think the operation will end so soon. I''ll walk outside with you."


    Qi Jinnian felt flustered. All these years of grievances and contradictions were aroused, and she was completely defeated.


    As night fell, there was no one walking in the garden of the hospital. She stepped on the stone steps on the ground, but her heart was still very heavy.


    "You can tell me if you like."


    "There''s nothing to say. It''s just a bunch of crap." Qi Jinnian said that he was a little self indulgent.


    They walked to the lake. The calm surface of the lake was hazy and quiet in the night. A crescent moon was reflected in the middle of the river. With such silence, the past flashed into his mind, and Qi Jinnian suddenly felt the desire to cry.


    Lu Shenxing found out, so he put his hand on her shoulder and said to her, "cry if you want. I''m here with you. My ears will be temporarily deaf for five minutes."


    For more than 20 years, this is Qi Jinnian

 Chapter 48

    Qi Jinnian cried out of breath. A stone suddenly burst out, like falling from the sky and falling into the lake in front of them, splashing a lot of spray on their feet. Qi Jinnian woke up like a dream and was surprised how ambiguous his posture was at the moment. He immediately stepped away from him and slowly stopped crying: "sorry, Miss Lu, you wet your clothes."


    Lu Shenxing looked sideways, looked at his slightly wet shoulder, and then looked at Qi Jinnian, who was ten feet away from him. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll do it later. You''re better than that."


    After a big cry, Qi Jinnian''s voice was still hoarse, but she was very happy. She nodded and said to Lu Shenxing, "thank you. Let''s go back. My mother''s operation should be OK."


    With two walnut eyes, Qi Jinnian returned to the operating room.


    Liang Jingfang''s operation just ended. Unfortunately, the doctor told her that although her fingers had been taken back, some tissues had been necrotic because they had been away for a long time. I''m afraid they would not be so flexible.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "it doesn''t matter. Thank you, doctor."


    Over there, Gu Tianqing drew blood again and did a general examination, and the result was: "Tianqing, your head fall has no rule to follow. The person who started this attack is really a deep blood feud with you."


    Gu Tianqing put on his clothes and frowned: "what does this mean? Is it good or bad?"


    "I''m afraid I''m not very good." Fu Hanshen sat in front of the microscope, looking at Gu Tianqing''s blood changes, "I think, maybe it will increase the frequency of your attack, you''d better pay attention to Qi Jinnian''s trend, so as not to have any accidents."


    After leaving the examination room, Ying was waiting for him outside: "Sir, I found out that it was Miss Qi''s mother who owed a usury and was forced to cut off her finger. So she sent it for surgery. Mr. Lu helped to pay back 500000 yuan."


    "Half a million?" Gu Tianqing picked up his eyebrows, and suddenly it appeared that Qi Jinnian was holding Lu Shen and crying by the lake, so he threw himself in his arms? He snorted from his nostrils and ordered the shadow, "call her and ask her to wait at the school gate at eight tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir."


    When Lu Shenxing went out to buy food, Liang Jingfang didn''t wake up, but Qi Jinnian received a call from Ying. Her heart leaped and she went outside to pick up: "Hello, shadow?"


    "Miss Qi, sir, let me inform you that I will wait at the school gate at eight o''clock tomorrow morning and bring my ID card."


    "Eight o''clock tomorrow morning? But I had classes at that time


    "Leave." The shadow said, "no one can change what you decide."


    Qi Jinnian looks at the mobile phone with some annoyance, this bastard! Who do you think he is? Why should she ask for leave.


    However, when she was ready to go to class normally, even Qi Jingye called her and said, "Jinnian, go to the school gate and wait for Mr. Gu. Don''t be smart, don''t act rashly. Go quickly."


    What and what? Gu Tianqing is so conceited that she must be forced to do so?


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips, and suddenly covered his stomach and squatted down. On one side, ye Jia inclined to care and said, "Jinnian, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Jiaqing, I suddenly feel a little sick in my stomach. Please ask teacher Lu for a leave."


    "It''s OK."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go back to my bedroom and have a rest. If it''s OK, I''ll come here."


    "Well, pay attention to yourself."


    After ye Jia tilted them far away, Qi Jinnian walked slowly to the school gate.


    At eight o''clock sharp, the black Rolls Royce phantom appeared at the school gate on time.


    She stamped her feet and walked forward angrily. She opened the door directly and sat in. She thought it was a shadow to meet her. As a result, when she saw the man sitting in the dark car, her other foot could not step in anyway: "you Why are you here? "


    After that, she just wanted to bite off her tongue and see what stupid question she asked about his car. Is he strange here?


    "Get in the car." Gu Tianqing looked at her raised foot. Today, she wore a black buttock skirt, a white loose knitted sweater, a pair of muffin board shoes, long hair tied with a fishbone braid, and casually put it on her left shoulder. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s eyes fall between her elevated legs, she immediately put her legs down and got on the bus, but tried to be close to her side of the door, far away from him Of, legs also and very close, hands on the knee above, sitting in front of the appearance.


    "ID card with you?"


    "Yes, but what do you want me to do? I have to go back to class."


    "We''ll know when we get there." Gu Tianqing orders shadow to drive. Qi Jinnian is in the stomach all the way, but Gu Tianqing doesn''t look at her, until the car drives into a tree lined courtyard. Qi Jinnian is stunned when he sees the white plaque hanging at the door: "Gu Tianqing, what are we doing in the Civil Affairs Bureau?"


    Civil Affairs Bureau, the place they come from is actually the Civil Affairs Bureau!


    "Come to the Civil Affairs Bureau. What do you say? Get off the bus."


    After Gu Tianqing got out of the car, he found that Qi Jinnian didn''t follow him. Shadow went to the side of the car and helped her open the door. Qi Jinnian grabbed the seat in front of her and glared at the shadow: "I won''t get off. I''ll wait for you in the carThe shadow''s face, which never smiles, was amused by Qi Jinnian: "Miss Qi, the person registered with Mr. Qi is you. How can you go if you don''t go in."


    "What? Register? " When Qi Jinnian heard these two words, he almost fainted.


    Gu Tianqing lost his patience and urged: "shadow, talk nonsense with her, bring it in." Instead of passing through the hall, he took the elevator directly to the third floor, the director''s office.


    The shadow looked at Qi Jinnian and sighed: "Miss Qi, you''d better go by yourself. If you wait for me to start, the scene will not be very good."


    But Qi Jinnian''s head is shaking like a rattle drum, and his face is also a capital firm: "I will not go."


    "That''s a real offense, Miss Qi!"


    "Ah, shadow, what are you doing? You let me down, let me down!" Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that the shadow would be strong. He shouldered Qi Jinnian on his shoulder and walked in.


    "Miss Qi, keep your voice down. It''s you who are so ugly."


    "Asshole, asshole, you let me down! I''ll go by myself


    Her feet fell to the ground, Qi Jinnian''s face was red, but the shadow attacked and defended in an all-round way. She had no chance to escape. In the elevator, she glared at the shadow with annoyance: "do you really want me to register with Gu Tianqing? In this way, I will become your boss''s wife in a moment. How can I report back to you?"


    Shadow''s steady reply: "OK, I''ll wait."


    "You..." Qi Jinnian was so angry that he couldn''t speak.

 Chapter 49

    When the elevator arrived, she was asked to go out with one hand behind her.


    The registration office on the first floor and the premarital examination office on the second floor are quiet. It seems that there is no one on the third floor. The shadow leads Qi Jinnian to the door of the director''s office, raises his hand and knocks on the door, and respectfully opens it for her: "Miss Qi, please."


    In the office with a clean window, Gu Tianqing is sitting on a single sofa. Her long body overlaps with her legs. She looks lazy and sexy. She glances at her indifferently. The director stands in front of him and sees Qi Jinnian coming. He immediately respectfully says, "Miss Qi is here. Please take out your ID card and let me have a copy. Then please come here and take photos Take a picture. "


    Qi Jinnian found that there was a photographer with a camera standing beside her. Her account book was already on the coffee table. She tugged at the corners of her mouth rigidly. Sure enough, the Qi family and he were together. Any resistance seemed to be useless, but she would not give up until the last minute: "director, marriage is voluntary. You are the office here How can I violate the most basic principle of freedom of marriage and force me to register with him


    "This..." The director''s face suddenly changed. He really didn''t expect that the young girl in front of him would not marry Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing, this is Gu Tianqing, how many women dream of diamond gold man, she is actually not willing to?!


    "You''d better come and look at our prenuptial agreement before you decide whether to sign it or not." Gu Tianqing light voice has a unique sofa, as if not angry about this.


    "Well, just look. I won''t sign it anyway." Qi Jinnian sat down in front of him and grasped the so-called prenuptial agreement.


    One by one, she looked very carefully, but at the end of the day, she was suddenly uncertain about what she had said just now. The conditions were extremely favorable, which had no harm to her. However, the question is: "how can I know when you can completely detoxify? In case your generation can''t solve it, do I want to accompany you for the whole life?"


    "A lifetime? I don''t think I would like to have such a day. "


    Qi Jinnian suddenly choked. If it wasn''t for the situation, Gu Tianqing, such a high-ranking man, would not want to marry her. Besides, would such an eye-catching man want to be her husband? No wonder the director just that kind of expression, how to see is she hit the dog excrement luck.


    "Yes, but I have one more condition." Qi Jinnian looks at him.


    Gu Tianqing raised his hand to clear the scene. After everyone went out, Qi Jinnian held up three fingers: "three years, at most three years. I can''t spend my whole life with you. Moreover, if I meet a man I like during this period, you can''t stop me from trying to develop with others."


    "What is not stopping? Do you think Gu Tianqing will allow me to wear green hats on my head


    "Of course, I won''t cheat on you in marriage, and I won''t have physical contact with people. However, you can''t deny me the right of spiritual love."


    "Isn''t spiritual infidelity an infidelity? Qi Jinnian, don''t push your luck. "


    Qi Jinnian''s mouth was turned away. It was reasonable to hear him say that. In marriage, spirit and body are equally important: "the last point can be omitted, but three years later, I will definitely leave."


    "Yes, sign it."


    Three years, three years is enough to change a lot of things, and Fu Hanshen also said, Wan Yi Yun Qi is really so bad, within two years, he must find the antidote.


    After looking at it from head to toe, Qi Jinnian hesitated at the moment of signing the contract. At the last moment of writing, she suddenly looked up and said, "by the way, I can''t let my classmates and teachers know about this matter!"


    Gu Tianqing glanced at her faintly: "don''t worry, I won''t let this happen."


    "All right."


    As soon as the strong man went away, he never returned it. Qi Jinnian signed his name in a solemn and stirring mood, and then looked at the man in front of him with gnashing teeth: "Mr. Gu, please sit down and give advice later."


    Gu Tianqing raised her eyebrows and wrote down her name. Then she asked the photographer to come in and take photos for them.


    Sitting on two small benches, Qi Jinnian couldn''t laugh at all. His eyes were full of murderous spirit, and Gu Tianqing was no better than that. However, the photographer could not bear to see such beautiful men and women. He always wanted to make them laugh.


    Qi Jinnian''s class is over, and I''m going to have a good laugh


    So a full of murderous wedding documents were taken out.


    The photo is pasted and the steel seal falls. The marriage is concluded and takes effect.


    "Mrs. Gu, I''ll take care of this for you."


    Mrs. Gu? Are you calling her? For a while, Qi Jinnian is really not adapted to this change of identity. From now on, is she Mrs. Gu?


    If in ancient times, this was the surname of her husband. Gu, is this her husband''s surname? She used to think that her husband would only be Jiang Shengbei. It''s really changeable."Whatever you want." Her free and easy wave, "if it''s OK, I''ll go back to school first."


    In fact, it didn''t take much time to register, but it took two hours to get back to school. When Lu Shenxing returned to school, Lu''s class was over. Qi Jinnian got off at the intersection and refused to let the shadow pass.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s figure slowly integrating into the school gate, the shadow''s expression is also serious: "Sir, Miss Qi seems to be different from those women before."


    In the past, those women wanted to have a little relationship with Gu Tianqing, and then told the world to seek benefits for themselves. As a result, Qi Jinnian did not care about it, and even avoided it. She had to force her to obey.


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, and the car quietly merged into the traffic.


    But before long, the sudden mobile phone ring broke the peace in the car. After seeing the shadow, he handed the mobile phone to him: "Sir, it''s president Gu."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes through a moment of fierce, eye has disgust, directly to the shadow said: "ask him what''s the matter, don''t call me casually."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu is in a meeting. I can help you to convey something. "


    Gu huaiting was very angry. He knew his son: "Oh, he''s right by your side. OK, you can turn on the hands-free. Tianqing, when are you going to go home, and you have so many industries in your hands. Can you share some of them with your brother? I''ll take Hengyu group. It''s the property left by your grandfather. Even if you take it, it should be yours The two of them share equally

 Chapter 50

    Although Hengyu group is not the most profitable project in Gu Tianqing''s hands, its annual sales volume is also amazing. Gu Yucheng''s straw bag even wants to take Hengyu group?


    I don''t know where the face came from.


    "If you really want to go down and ask my grandfather to revise his will again. If it is changed into two people''s equal shares, I will accept it."


    Before Huaiqing left, he left all his property except for a few companies.


    At that time, Hengyu group did not make money, and Gu huaiting avoided it. However, he did not think that in three years'' time, it would grow into the largest leading enterprise in China under the hands of Gu Tianqing, and even went to the market recently.


    Driven by strong interests, nature makes human nature greedy. Bai Qiangwei, Gu huaiting''s current wife, also begins to think about it day and night. Compared with Hengyu group, the company in their hands is really a heaven and an underground.


    So he kept blowing pillow side wind in Gu huaiting''s ears, hoping that he would come forward to take Gu Tianqing''s Hengyu group back. Even if he could not get back, he would take back at least half of the shares.


    Now hearing Gu Tianqing''s impolite refusal, white rose immediately became restless and called to her mobile phone: "how do you talk about it? Do you want us all to die. It''s the property of Gu Yucheng''s family. It should be inherited by Gu Yucheng''s family. "


    "Home care industry? Are you going to divide your company into half of mine? "


    White rose a Leng, immediately replied: "if you want, that is also OK, one person half, exchange can also, we two companies for you, you earn."


    "Ha ha." Gu Tianqing sneered, even the shadow, but also for the white rose greedy and shameless feel funny, two companies do not make money for a day to fight gold Hengyu group, also said Gu Tianqing made? What a big face.


    "You''d better keep such a lucrative business. I can''t afford it." Gu Tianqing said coldly, the shadow cut off the phone.


    The mobile phone immediately turned into a beep, and the angry white rose was jumping over there. A well maintained face was twisted to no avail at the moment: "bastard, bitch! He should have been killed in the first place! You see, it''s all your good deeds. "Turning around, Bai Qiang fired at Gu huaiting." if it weren''t for you, would someone come to fight with us for our family property now? "


    Gu huaiting was romantic when he was young. White rose was his original match. Gu Yucheng was also his eldest son, but he perfectly inherited his romantic character. Gu looked down on him since he was young.


    Gu Tianqing, on the other hand, since he was taken back to his family, he has been brought to his side, taught and raised by himself. He was trained as an inheritor. When he was 15, he was sent abroad. Seven years later, when he died, he was called back to take over Hengyu group.


    Gu Tianqing''s biological mother, Fu Qingliu, was a famous local woman. When Gu huaiting was young, she looked like a jade tree in front of the wind. During the white rose belly period, Gu huaiting and Fu Qingliu met by chance in a banquet. Gu huaiting fell in love with Fu Qingliu at first sight, and was immediately attracted by her erudite and beautiful temperament.


    Fu Qingliu was raised in boudoir since childhood. His nature is simple. In addition, Gu huaiting''s appearance is outstanding and his family background is extraordinary. He is also a good match. He is soon attracted.


    Gu huaiting is a master of flirting. It is easy to deal with such a simple and ignorant girl as Fu Qingliu.


    Soon, Fu Qingliu found himself pregnant.


    Gu huaiting only knew that he had made a big mistake. His marriage was decided by his family. It was impossible for him to divorce Bai Qiang. However, the Fu family was not a good family.


    Fu Qingliu is the apple of the Fu family''s eye. When the Fu family knows about this matter and Gu huaiting, they will immediately bring people to the door.


    It was Mr. Gu''s appearance that kept the whole thing under control.


    At that time, there were two options,


    at that time

 Chapter 51

    Although this is not a marriage that you love and I want, it is her marriage.


    After that, she became second-hand goods, so Qi Jinnian''s heart still tried to respect himself. This respect was not for Gu Tianqing, but for his own beautiful youth. Therefore, if Gu Tianqing really wants to celebrate with her, she has no objection.


    Just washed hair blowing very fluffy, she wore a light blue deep blue jeans, shirt tied in the hem, outside wearing a long Beige windbreaker, standing in the street, slim and slim, slim and slim, slim and slim, young and eye-catching.


    Lu Shenxing was driving and was about to go to school to find Qi Jinnian for dinner. When the light was red, she saw her standing on the side of the road. As soon as she was about to drive up, she saw a black car parked in front of her. After looking around, she quickly got into the car.


    Because of the distance, he couldn''t see what the car was, but when he got to the place where Qi Jinnian stood, there was no sign of the car.


    Gu Tianqing overlapped his legs. Fortunately, the car was spacious. Otherwise, he really wronged his long legs. As Qi Jinnian bowed his head, he saw his thin ankles slightly exposed outside. Unexpectedly, he blushed involuntarily. He was embarrassed and did not know where to put his eyes.


    Since she came in, there was a faint smell of bath milk and shampoo in the car. Gu Tianqing knew that it was Qi Jinnian''s breath. He also found that she had changed her clothes and tidied up a little. His sharp eyes softened a little, and said to her, "sit here."


    Qi Jinnian: "it''s good for me to sit here."


    "Come here." As soon as Gu Tianqing reached out, Qi Jinnian moved most of his body to the side, directly next to Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian is in a hurry, but Gu Tianqing puts his arms around her waist. The place he holds is like a hot iron. Qi Jinnian wants to struggle, but Gu Tianqing says, "get used to it first, so as not to make mistakes later."


    "For Why, where are we going. "


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian began to beat the drum: "I Can I not go? "


    Aware of her resistance, Gu Tianqing said, "you won''t be eaten. Be at ease."


    Really? Qi Jinnian really felt tired: "what should I pay attention to?"


    "No


    The car finally drove to a heavily guarded courtyard. Qi Jinnian was a little confused.


    After close inspection, the car was released and finally stopped in front of a large courtyard.


    Gu Tianqing comes forward and rings the doorbell. Qi Jinnian follows him with great anxiety.


    After a while, I heard a voice coming from inside: "ah, it''s coming."


    When the door opened, a servant in an apron stood behind the door. Seeing Gu Tianqing, his face immediately bloomed with joy, and then he called inside: "madam, it''s Master Sun who is back. Master Sun is back."


    Even Qi Jinnian could feel the joy of the words.


    It seems that Gu Tianqing is very popular.


    "Sister Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    "Here, of course. Master Sun, come in quickly. The old lady knows you are coming back today. She has been busy all day at home and abroad."


    "Yes, I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Tianqing is laughing?


    That kind of sincere, not superficial smile, although very light, but still let Qi Jinnian''s chin fall down, in her impression, he has always been cold and inhuman, rarely so real emotion exposed.


    "Come in." After two steps, seeing Qi Jinnian still stupefied there, Gu Tianqing reminds him displeasantly.


    "Ah, oh."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian entered the living room, he saw a kind-hearted old lady coming out of the kitchen. She was wearing a floral apron, full of silver, and a pearl necklace around her neck. Her eyes were very gentle and her voice was very good: "Tianqing, you are back."


    "Well, grandma."


    The old lady noticed Qi Jinnian behind her, and immediately her eyes brightened: "Tianqing, is this?"


    Gu Tianqing said to Qi Jinnian: "call people."


    Qi Jinnian was a little embarrassed. He didn''t inform him of his name in advance.


    Seeing her silly appearance, Gu Tianqing pulled her to her side and said to the old lady, "grandma, this is Qi Jinnian. We just got the certificate today."


    What? The old lady''s spatula fell to the ground. She couldn''t react for a while. Gu Tianqing pulled Qi Jinnian again: "this is my grandmother. It''s called someone."


    Qi Jinnian looked at the frightened old man in some embarrassment. Forced by Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes, he called out in vain: "grandma."


    "Oh, good." The old lady recovered from the shock and quickly asked the servant to serve tea.


    Sitting on the luxurious sofa, Qi Jinnian could see that the old lady was a very important person to Gu Tianqing and was very easy to get along with. Qi Jinnian felt guilty that Zi had cheated the old man so much.


    The old lady didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to be silent, but she was so excited that she immediately called her old man: "old man, come back quickly. We Tianqing will bring our girlfriend. Oh, no, it''s the wife. Come back quickly."After a while, the roar of the car rushed into the courtyard. Qi Jinnian saw an old man in majestic clothes coming in. Although he was old, his back was straight. His expression of not angry and self-confident was naturally domineering and upright. It seemed that any monster was not worth mentioning in his eyes.


    Qi Jinnian stood up and tried to make himself look natural and generous, but his nervous intestines were all tied up.


    This man is Gu Tianqing''s grandfather. In fact, Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are more inherited from his grandfather''s domineering.


    The atmosphere in the living room is very strange.


    The old lady came out of the kitchen with the soup. Her petite body stood in front of Qi Jinnian, blocking Fu Chenguang''s sharp eyes: "Hey, what are you doing? When you come back, you frighten my granddaughter-in-law away. You compensate me."


    Qi chennian is not polite, but she doesn''t know how to get along with her


    "Outside I''m sorry, grandfather. I''m so nervous. " Qi Jinnian hastily explained that she had been ignored by Fu Chenguang just now. It was not intentional.


    "Hum." Fu Chenguang put his hands back and asked, "where is Gu Tianqing?"


    "Grandfather, I''m here." Gu Tianqing washed his hands and wore a white shirt. His sleeves were slightly pulled up, revealing a small section of strong arm. But his skin was slightly white. In Fu Chenguang''s eyes, he was dissatisfied.

 Chapter 52

    Fu Chenguang was used to being strict. All the descendants of the Fu family were very promising, which was Fu Chenguang''s pride. After Fu Qingliu''s incident, there was a period of time when Fu''s face was ruined. Fu Chenguang firmly opposed to Fu Qingliu''s birth of a child, even at the expense of breaking the relationship between father and daughter His wife has been trying to mediate. Fu Qingliu''s older brothers can''t bear the pain of his sister in the end, so they can only support her to give birth to the baby. Fu Chenguang, who has been nearly 30 years old, has never been able to let go of this tone.


    He loves and hates Gu Tianqing.


    He hoped Gu Tianqing could be as righteous as the Fu family''s descendants. However, Gu Tianqing''s copper stink made him want to go into business. Fu Chenguang despised the businessmen who were full of copper stink. He would have shot Gu huaiting''s head with a gun if he hadn''t looked at Gu Cangyuan''s face.


    Gu Tianqing managed Hengyu group very well. Rao Shi Fu Chenguang did not care about the economy. He often saw the reports of Hengyu group in the media and magazines. He was full of pride when he thought that it was run by his grandson. In short, his feelings for Gu Tianqing were very complicated.


    Gu Tianqing seems not to know his grandfather''s heart tangled like, smile to: "grandfather, you come back, let''s eat."


    The two sons of the Fu family are all in important positions. Unfortunately, the first son is married, but he left again. He has no children, but he is also clean. The first son is about 40 years old, but all of them are still lonely. But the old lady is worried. Gu Tianqing is the only blood of the Fu family, so fu Chenguang''s feelings are more complicated.


    Therefore, Qi Jinnian, as the granddaughter-in-law of their family, has attracted much attention.


    At dinner, when I heard that Qi Jinnian was still a college student, he banged his chopsticks directly. Even the old lady was shocked. It was too small, but she quickly came to an end: "old man, what are you doing? You are 22 years old. You will graduate soon. The marriage law stipulates that you can get married at the age of 20. Do you know, the state The idea is always right, right? It''s legal age. It''s normal to get married. "


    "You''re used to it. Sooner or later something will happen."


    "Well, I''m used to it. You''re not used to it, are you?" The old lady shook her head and immediately said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, come on, eat vegetables. Don''t be scared by your grandfather. He''s just so old-fashioned."


    "Who do you think is old-fashioned?" Fu Chenguang was angry.


    "Those who promise are old-fashioned."


    "You..." Fu Chen''s rash walk, the table immediately cold down.


    The old lady finally sighed and said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, don''t worry about this. As long as Tianqing likes it, the old man will not object to it. Here, you can take this."


    Grandmother directly withdrew a crystal clear jade bracelet from her hand and went to Qi Jinnian''s delicate wrist. When she saw the beauty, Qi Jinnian knew that it was a valuable thing. How could it be easily connected.


    "Take it. It''s a wedding gift for you. It''s good for your health to take it with you. It would be better if we could open branches and scatter leaves for our Fu family earlier." The old lady suddenly looked at Qi Jinnian''s stomach, and her scalp felt numb. She could only ask Gu Tianqing for help.


    He slowly put a chopstick into his mouth. After eating, he wiped the corners of his mouth with dignity and elegance, and then said, "take it if you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Stay at home with the sky tonight."


    "Good."


    -


    Qi Jinnian was dragged upstairs into a room of about 30-40 square meters with an independent balcony.


    Black and white color decoration, clean and simple, you can see it is his style, the bed is too large, but also with a special cloakroom and study and bathroom.


    "Do we really want to stay here tonight?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "No Qi Jinnian shook his head, "it''s just..."


    Before she finished her words, Gu Tianqing began to undress there.


    Qi Jinnian stamped his feet: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you take off your clothes and take a bath?" Gu Tianqing''s tone is full of ridicule.


    "I Oh. " Qi Jinnian is speechless. He simply turns around and listens to the sound of clothes falling one by one, and his heart beats with it.


    "Would you like to wash it together?"


    What what? Qi Jinnian thought she had heard something wrong, but in the blink of an eye, the sexy and extraordinary male body had come to her.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian put his hand over his eyes in a panic, "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing? Hurry in and take your bath. Who wants to wash with you?"


    Gu Tianqing: "Oh, I thought you couldn''t get it."


    "Fuck you, who wants to wash with you, asshole!"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t find herself hot until the sound of the water in the bathroom. She stayed in this strange room, and suddenly, she was in a trance. Gu Tianqing''s bag is placed on the tea table next to it. The mouth of the bag is open. You can see two red marriage certificates inside.She couldn''t help walking over, squatting down, took out the marriage certificate, opened it, and saw the wedding certificate photo inside.


    The same murderous two faces, she looked but couldn''t help laughing, and even such a certificate photo, also can''t hide Gu Tianqing''s Junlang. She took out her mobile phone, took a photo in front of the photo, and then locked into a password album.


    As soon as she put the marriage certificate back in place, Gu Tianqing came out after taking a bath. At last, she still had a bath towel around her waist, but it was so loose that it seemed to fall down at any time. Her eyes could not help but follow his steps.


    Gu Tianqing looked back: "what are you looking at? Don''t take a bath."


    Qi Jinnian made a face at his back. Qi Jinnian went to take a bath. A bathroom was about ten square meters, which was really luxurious. But after washing, she found out that the problem was that she had not changed or washed clothes at all.


    the underwear she had taken off could not be put back on again. The only bath towel in the bathroom was also used by Gu Tianqing "Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing..." Her little head pokes out of the bathroom. Qi Jinnian calls several times in a row. However, she finds that the room is quiet and nobody responds to her. Does Gu Tianqing go out?


    She pulled the bathroom door bigger. Sure enough, the whole room was clear in her view. There was no one in the room. Did he go out?

 Chapter 53

    Standing on tiptoe, Qi Jinnian ran out with his hands on his chest and opened the wardrobe to find a pajama to wear. As a result, he had no clothes except a few white shirts and suits.


    Shirt and suit are his standard accessories.


    Having no choice, Qi Jinnian grabbed a white shirt and put it on her. He was tall, and the shirt could cover her hips. Her sleeves were very long and she could sing. However, as soon as she put on her clothes, the door outside was opened. She was so scared that she put on her shirt and tightened her hand, staring at the man who opened the door.


    As soon as Gu Tianqing looked forward, he saw that his broad white shirt covered her delicate figure. She was more and more petite, like a little girl who stole clothes from adults. However, the clothes were just below her hips, which covered all the places she should cover.


    It is said that women wear men''s shirts when they are the sexiest. However, Qi Jinnian did not expect to be caught by him when he stole his clothes. His white skin was rosy because of his shame. His wet hair spread over his shoulders at random, which made his back shirt wet. Especially, his two beautiful legs were directly exposed to the outside, under the shirt, nothing Limited spring is looming, but it really has the effect of wet body temptation.


    Qi Jinnian frowned at his displeasure. Qi Jinnian quickly explained, "I didn''t mean to wear your clothes, but I didn''t change them."


    You can''t make her walk around the room so naked.


    After listening to Gu Tianqing, he glanced at her from top to bottom. Qi Jinnian felt that his eyes were like radar. He wanted to curl himself up and hide under the bed. Finally, he said faintly: "buckle up first, then talk."


    Red face, back to go, Qi Jinnian hurriedly button to button, and then turned to face Gu Tianqing: "OK."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, also look at her side, the result, but saw let all men blood Zhang scene!


    He immediately darkened his eyes and roared angrily, "Qi Jinnian, did you mean it?"


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing, who is suddenly furious. He bows his head along his eyes. Suddenly, a stream of blood rushes to the forehead. Ah, he quickly turns his back. It''s too, too, too shameful!


    She was in a hurry just now, unexpectedly buckle the wrong button! Because of the uneven up and down, the hem of the shirt was pulled up, and it was lost up and down, showing the mountains and dew.


    Qi Jinnian buttoned up and turned around. Standing there, he swore, "don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t mean it!" The blush is about to hide in the creaky nest.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her again. Without saying a word, he sat down on the sofa with a book in his hand. He looked quietly, as if she was a little transparent.


    There was no noise in the room, only the rustling sound of Gu Tianqing turning the pages of the book. He also read books regularly, about one page a minute.


    Ah, Qi Jinnian is here. She is really standing and not sitting. It''s like a sculpture. She can only count sheep. But soon, her feet are numb. She gritted her teeth and wanted to keep going. But now the weather is cold and the room is not air-conditioned. Soon, she feels a layer of goose bumps on her legs, and her white shirt is not warm at all. She rubs her own Arm, can''t help sneezing.


    "Achiao -" the sneezing sound finally startled Gu Tianqing in front of her. Sadly, she also shed a lot of snot. Some distant stars even splashed out and landed on Gu Tianqing''s page --


    she gasped and realized the sight that Gu Tianqing projected towards her. Qi Jinnian was really about to cry. She covered her mouth and held her legs in yuan I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me


    Just, Gu Tianqing withdrew his sight and waved to her: "come here."


    Qi Jinnian was really cold, so he came up to him cautiously. He handed the book to her: "go and clean it."


    be furious that he would have to be angry. She only worried that she would clean up. She was worried about Gu Tian Qing''s recruitment. As a result, when she cleaned up and put the book beside the tea table he had sat, Gu Tian Qing had already been holding a quilt and a pillow behind her. She was still frightened. But looking at him, she wondered, "do you sleep on the floor?" ¡±


    "I don''t sleep, you sleep."


    "Ah, why?" What a sleep on the floor, even if the bed is so big, and why 345 people are more than sufficient to sleep on the floor. Although the ground is covered with carpet, it can be very cold at night. Once the cold air enters, it is very bad for the woman''s body. Qi Jinnian disagrees, but Gu Tian Qing has already answered her cold and cold. "I am not used to sleeping with people." Sleep on the floor,


    Qi Qi nun, I really didn''t feel good about turning the white eye. "You said you''re not used to me to sleep on the floor, where is there such a truth? Don''t forget you brought me here. Besides, we have got married. It''s a legitimate couple. Today is our wedding night, where is the reason for our new wife to sleep on the floor, I want to sleep yourself, I won''t sleep."


    After that, Qi Jinnian, like a little mouse, quickly sprayed on the big bed that he had been salivating for a long time. He lifted the cup and lay in it. The silk quilt cover was really silky and translucent. She shivered with ice. It was really too sour. It was really winter.Qi Jinnian was aware of the two icy lines of sight behind her. However, she would never get out of bed, so she turned her back to him and said, "good night, husband."


    After saying that, she blushed a little, but could not see Gu Tianqing''s expression, she did not have such a big psychological burden, and then immediately closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, so as to save him from really brutality and leave her out of bed.


    If she can look back, she will find that Gu Tianqing has always been indifferent face, there is a trace of micro Zheng, looking at the small figure slightly raised under the wide quilt, and then looking at the pillow quilt in his hand. He put down his expressionless face and went to bed.


    The bed is really big enough. If Qi Jinnian can sleep as well as Gu Tianqing, then they can definitely keep the well water away from the river.


    He had seen Qi Jinnian''s sleeping appearance for a long time. Sure enough, within 20 minutes after she fell asleep, she rolled over to him. His body was hot, just like a natural stove. It was normal for Qi Jinnian to be seduced.


    Little by little, it was like an ant moving. Finally, she successfully climbed to the top of the mountain and caught him with her hands and feet like a koala.

 Chapter 54

    A snow-white leg on the bed, one hand holding his waist, small head against his chest, and then issued a satisfied sigh.


    Gu Tianqing couldn''t sleep. He looked down at Qi Jinnian, who was sleeping soundly. He felt his pajamas slightly wet. He immediately drew two paper towels from the side and put them on her chin, but he didn''t push her away.


    There is no denying that Qi Jinnian''s husband played a role before he went to bed.


    No matter how he started at first, but now that he has become his wife, he still has this upbringing.


    She deserves to be Mrs. Gu, and he won''t be stingy.


    But this woman has no common sense at all.


    In the wedding room, the fragrance of flowers in the room keeps drilling into Gu Tianqing''s breath. All the warm and beautiful things are a new beginning. Although he is not close to the female sex, he is not a decent man of honor, Liu Xiahui, who is not in disorder.


    "Well..." Qi Jinnian, who had been sleeping well, suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. As soon as she sank, she was completely awake. When she opened her eyes, she saw what was happening in front of her. She was really shocked: "Hello, Gu Tianqing, you..."


    "Shut up." Gu Tianqing''s voice is cold and sexy, and Qi Jinnian''s bones are crisp.


    There are four great pleasures in life: when there is a long drought, when there is a good rain, when we meet an old friend in a foreign country, when we have a wedding night, when we are on the top of the list. In fact, regardless of men and women, the wedding night is a happy thing, what''s more, today is their wedding night, or such a handsome Gu Tianqing, looking at all heartthrob. What''s more, recalling the little things that Gu Tianqing spent together before, the two people like each other, express their feelings to each other, and obtain the consent of their families. All these things are hard won. After these hardships, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing can have today''s wedding and get married.


    However, at the most critical time, Qi Jinnian, who had been thrown into the clouds, suddenly woke up and bit Gu Tianqing on his shoulder.


    Gu Tianqing endure, quite displeased: "what to do." This is good. What''s going on.


    "No, I can''t Qi Jinnian, who had been enjoying himself, was shaking his head like a rattle. He wanted to push Gu Tianqing down from himself. "You haven''t promised me, no! I don''t believe you, no! "


    Gu Tianqing twisted his eyebrows and Qi Jinnian continued his education: "you can''t be so selfish. You can''t ask me to bear such pain for your own sake. Do you think we''re not a long-term husband and wife relationship. If something happens, we won''t be involved clearly. You don''t want such an accident."


    After three seconds of silence, Gu Tianqing leaves Qi Jinnian''s side and goes to the bathroom.


    Hearing the noise coming from inside, Qi Jinnian thought, fortunately, he still has enough sense, unlike some men who just make fun of themselves and are not responsible for women. But when she looked at her scarlet cheek in the mirror, she suddenly felt empty again. If they could just continue, now --


    ah, all of a sudden, she couldn''t tell whether she had that desire in her own bones, or whether Gu Tianqing was too handsome, which directly confused her


    She bit her lips and shyly lay down to hide in the quilt. Originally, she wanted to wait for Gu Tianqing to come out. However, she did not know how long he had been washing in it. Listening to the rhythmic sound of water, her eyelids began to fight slowly.


    -


    the high bed and soft pillow make it comfortable to sleep. But suddenly, Qi Jinnian opened his eyes and looked at the luxurious and complicated ceiling. Qi Jinnian was still in a trance. He didn''t know where he was. It took him a long time to realize that he was in the bed of Gu Tianqing and his family. Yesterday, they registered for marriage! She has become a married woman!


    Oh, my God.


    This life is like being a roller coaster. It''s too exciting. Slowly returning to reality, Qi Jinnian really didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh, but there was no figure of Gu Tianqing on the bed. She was the only one. She grabbed up her mobile phone and thought she had overslept. As a result, the mobile phone showed 6:30.


    It''s still early. Where did he go? She lifted herself out of bed, only to find that Gu Tianqing had already left. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s pajamas hanging on the hanger beside her, she quickly put them on. At the same time, she was distressed. She did not change the clothes. How would she go down later.


    After a circle in the room, she grabbed her head and walked out to the balcony. She was immediately attracted by the beautiful scenery in front of her.


    In the distant mountains, the dawn gradually lights up the whole land of China. The mountains far and near, like dragon ridges, rise in the sky between heaven and earth, just like epic magnificence.


    She took a few deep breaths, smelling the morning''s birds and flowers, and suddenly felt comfortable.


    All of a sudden, she saw a small figure moving in the mountains. Slowly, the figure approached the door of Gu''s family. Finally, she ran into Qi Jinnian''s sight. It turned out that Gu Tianqing was running in the morning.


    In a moment, he came upstairs.


    Qi Jinnian has been lying back in bed, with his eyes closed and sleeping.


    Then she heard the sound of the door being opened, and then her body, which was full of masculine heat, approached her, with the peculiar smell of men''s sweat after sports, and there was no sour smell, so it was not bad.When Qi Jinnian heard the sound of the rate of knowing the clothes, he could not help but open his eyes quietly. As a result, he was caught again!


    Gu Tianqing found out that she was pretending to sleep, so she changed clothes in front of her. She just couldn''t stand the temptation. He looked at her with a mocking look: "I thought you were going to sleep."


    A bold capital!


    Qi Jinnian closed his eyes again and turned over: "well, it''s still early. I''ll go to sleep again."


    Gu Tianqing looks at her action of no silver 300 Liang here. With a fleeting smile in her eyes, she goes to the bathroom.


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Qi Jinnian opened his eyes and wished to draw his mouth: "I want you to see, I want you to see Can''t bear it... " Oh, it''s a shame.


    She sat on the bed annoyed not to fall, outside the door suddenly sounded a knock, she immediately alertly covered herself with a quilt: "who."


    "Young lady, I''m sister-in-law. The young master asked me to prepare clothes for you. I put them at the door for you. Can you take them by yourself?"


    Bring the clothes?


    "Yes, yes! I''ll trouble you, sister-in-law. You can go down first. "

 Chapter 55

    After confirming that the sound of footsteps was far away, Qi Jinnian, as a thief, had to open a crack, reconnoitred the terrain, and then brought his clothes in.


    The clothes are folded neatly. There is a pair of trousers below. There is a loose sweater in the middle. The top is the underwear. The most sexy black. It is well prepared. Well, it is very suitable for her taste.


    Seeing that he was still taking a bath, Qi Jinnian changed his clothes at the fastest speed.


    However, why is she so sad every time? She only wears a small inner garment. Just as she is about to pick up her personal clothes and put them on her body, he comes out with a bath towel -


    it is really a picture of a beautiful man taking a bath. The key is that she is not much better.


    "Oh, don''t look!" Aware that his eyes fell on his own body, Qi Jinnian was so ashamed that he immediately squatted down and wrapped his arms around him.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing just said a light sentence: "Oh, it seems that I think it is too small."


    "You What do you mean Is it that he chose the dress, and it was so small? It makes her miserable.


    Gu Tianqing went to one side of the wardrobe to get a clean shirt. Qi Jinnian stood up and pulled it several times before he buttoned the button. What''s more, how could it be so tight: "Oh..." She can''t breathe.


    Gu Tianqing turned around and Qi Jinnian was stunned. However, the key parts were covered, and she had nothing to be shy about. After all, he was not much better. In terms of his figure, hum, her eyes were not bad for eating ice cream. She just said, "can''t you find me a more comfortable dress? It''s killing me." She turned her mouth, but still appointed the sweater to cover her body, and then jeans, white sweater with light blue skinny jeans, suddenly let her like a fragrant green rose, graceful.


    She smoothed her hair and went to the bathroom to wash. Her slender legs were straight and her hips were swinging. She was young and energetic.


    The original skin color is white. After washing the face, it is even more refreshing. It looks like a shelled egg with collagen. There is no female cosmetics. I only see a bottle of men''s water supplement products. I skim my mouth, but I don''t dare to wipe it on myself.


    When he came out, Gu Tianqing had already changed his clothes. He had three sets of royal blue matte suits and his handsome and resolute face. He simply exerted the charm of royal blue to the perfection, high-profile and luxurious.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes brightened when he saw a beautiful man in the morning. He was in a good mood, even though the weather was not so bright outside.


    Rich, handsome, and beautiful, coupled with the cold, uninhabited, ascetic temperament, this can make all women crazy.


    On the second day of his marriage, Qi Jinnian felt like he was killed by seconds.


    "Have you seen enough?" Seeing Qi Jinnian''s eyes directly fall on him, there is no resistance at all, but Gu Tianqing is not used to it.


    Taking back his eyes, Qi Jinnian laughed twice and approached him: "I haven''t seen enough. I''m a good-looking guy. I feel full when I look at him more."


    ¡­¡­ Do you mean he''s beautiful and delicious? Gu Tianqing did not have half a minute of joy, just a light irony: "you are dying to live before struggling."


    Qi Jinnian also does not deny: "yes, but this one time and another time, before it was not related, I was stupid to let you vent, but now we have got married, ah, don''t you think I should be better to myself?"


    As soon as she comes, she will be happy. For three years, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to make herself like a resentful wife. Anyway, when she got her divorce certificate, she was a second-hand product worthy of the name. She suffered losses and suffered losses at her grandmother''s house. Now, can''t she be allowed to live happily.


    Especially when he saw his eyes flash away, Qi Jinnian was more and more happy: "OK, husband, should we go down? I''ll go back to school later." Qi Jinnian Ba on Gu Tianqing''s arm, eyebrows curved, smile like a small fox.


    Gu Tianqing originally thought that she was unwilling to do everything before. After marriage, she should think about it for a period of time. However, after one night''s hard work, she was quite adapted to it.


    But, "stand up!" He didn''t like to be close to people at all. He wanted to take his hand out of Qi Jinnian, but he was killed by Qi Jinnian. She looked up at him and said with a smile, "is it not natural that my wife should take her husband''s hand, and you should stand up and twist around. Your grandparents are watching."


    In fact, she thought.


    Chief Fu worked hard every day. Last night, he came back in a special way. He took a bus early this morning.


    The old lady has the habit of practicing Taiji. Early in the morning, she goes to the park in front of her.


    There are steamed buns in the dining room. They are plump and lovely. They make people salivate.


    But Gu Tianqing is not in the habit of eating breakfast, and the shadow is still waiting for him outside.


    So he went straight out.


    "Well, I want to have breakfast."


    Seeing this, Rong''s sister-in-law immediately put two steamed stuffed buns into Qi Jinnian''s hand: "go quickly. Our grandmaster doesn''t like to wait for others."¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a tyrannical thing that people and gods are indignant about. Fortunately, steamed buns are warm and delicious. Qi Jinnian also feels very happy.


    Gu Tianqing folded his legs and sat in the back seat slowly. After Qi Jinnian came up, shadow accelerated the car.


    Qi Jinnian gives Gu Tianqing a bad look. However, seeing his cold appearance, he is too lazy to quarrel. He shrinks aside and intends to solve the steamed stuffed bun on the road. As a result, as soon as he was about to put it into his mouth, he heard Gu Tianqing say, "I don''t allow to eat in my car. If I want to eat, I''ll go down."


    As a matter of fact, the meat bag on her hand has already emitted a peculiar smell in the car, which makes Gu Tianqing unhappy.


    Qi Jinnian was a little angry when she heard that. The morning was the time when she needed to replenish her physical strength. She retorted angrily: "why don''t you eat it yourself? Do you want others to go hungry with you? You have good abnormal physical strength. You can sleep all night without eating anything, but I can''t. I''ll eat it. Besides, it''s not all your harm, No one doesn''t eat breakfast. If you wait for me for a few minutes, I''ll do it. " Qi Jinnian''s temper was quite bad when he was hungry.


    Gu Tianqing frowned and watched Qi Jinnian fill his mouth with steamed stuffed buns. He pulled them over and threw them out of the window.

 Chapter 56

    Qi Jinnian''s teeth were empty and she bit her tongue. She felt like she wanted to die. Her tears were streaming. She watched the meat buns left far behind the car being carried away by a wild dog running out of nowhere. Her heart was dripping with blood.


    "Gu Tianqing..." She is indistinct to shout, beautiful eye is in spurt fire, want to bite him to death.


    "No one dares to call me by name." Gu Tianqing''s faint voice echoed in the car, like a three-dimensional echo, pulling with the world on his own.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and turned a big white eye: "good, Mr. Gu, can you give me the steamed stuffed bun? I''m hungry."


    Gu Tianqing several invisible Ning eyebrows: "are you hungry dead ghost reincarnation?"


    Qi Jinnian really wanted to laugh: "people eat three meals a day, which is the eternal truth. You are extraordinary and refined. You don''t eat fireworks among people. Do you think that everyone has your realm? Forget not to eat, and you are full of gas."


    Gu Tianqing suddenly put his face in front of her. Qi Jinnian shrank back. His head thumped against the door beside him. He looked at him with a nervous look: "you What do you want to do


    "Let me show you my face. You don''t say it yourself in the morning. You''ll be full after a few more eyes."


    I wipe, Qi Jinnian cried out in the bottom of his heart, choked by this, I really can''t see, Gu Tianqing still has such black humor cells, her mouth slightly twitch twice: "looking at your face, it''s like looking at a plate of Beijing roast duck. It''s delicious and juicy."


    The shadow of driving in front of me can''t help but be amused by Qi Jinnian''s metaphor. Gu Tianqing''s face is quickly darkened. This woman is really capable of not playing the house and jiewa for three days!


    Qi Jinnian was in a better mood. Although her stomach was gurgling, she had a stuffed bun. She was going to go back to the school canteen to eat again.


    But all of a sudden, she had a black gold supplementary card in her hand.


    "Well? what do you mean? To the family? "


    Hearing the word "home", Gu Tianqing''s eyes twitched, and then said in a tone of incomparable suspension: "you can use the money in it. The password is 123456. First take 500000 to return to Lu Shenxing. My wife, Gu Tianqing, also spend other men''s money?"


    This is really overbearing President fan''er. How many women dream of meeting her. Qi Jinnian shook off her card and laughed twice: "Mr. Gu is really overbearing. If I heard this a few days ago, I would be more moved."


    Gu Tianqing is silent. Qi Jinnian turns to look at the scenery outside the window. In a blink of an eye, she becomes Mrs. Gu. However, when she gets to school, she still calls Lu Shenxing and asks him for his bank card number.


    Lu Shenxing said, "I''m not in a hurry."


    Qi Jinnian said: "it''s your money after all. Don''t worry. I asked for money from my father, so I''ll pay you back first."


    Listening to her, Lu Shenxing did not doubt, or gave her the card number.


    She went to the bank to transfer money, and then sent a message to Lu Shen bank to let him pay attention to check. Then she bought something and went to the hospital.


    Liang Jingfang is still in hospital. The phone calls come in one by one to ask her to play mahjong. Her heart itches so much that she forgets the pain. She is talking aloud. Seeing Qi Jinnian open the door, she immediately hangs up the phone and turns to wail: "ouch, ouch, my fingers are disabled. What can I do in my future life? I can''t live, I can''t live..."


    Qi Jinnian put the bag aside. In the bag, she bought a few apples and oranges on the fruit cart at the gate. Adding up to 18 yuan, she looked at Liang Jingfang and said faintly, "don''t howl. It''s just a little thumb. Even if it''s gone, it won''t affect you."


    Liang Jingfang was said by her, howling immediately embarrassed small down, look behind her: "Jinnian, your boyfriend did not come with you?" The fundus of the eye was glowing with excitement.


    "I don''t have a boyfriend." Although Qi Jinnian didn''t live with her for many years, the greed carved into her bones can still be seen through at a glance.


    "Isn''t that your boyfriend? So why give so much money to help us? It seems like a rich man. Jinnian is not a boyfriend who can develop into a boyfriend. " Liang Jingfang suddenly sat up with enthusiasm.


    Qi Jinnian frowned, directly broke her fantasy: "impossible, you think too much, he is my teacher." She turned her head and stood in front of Liang Jingfang without expression. "I come here to tell you that this is the last time that I can help you pay off the debt. I have carried a debt of 500000 yuan, which may not be paid off in this lifetime. You can do it yourself in the future."


    Liang Jingfang''s face immediately changed and rushed over: "Jinnian, I''m your mother. You can''t ignore me, Jinnian."


    When she was a child, Qi Jinnian''s biggest dream was that her mother could hold herself and not send her away. Even if they were poor and had no money, she didn''t buy clothes or toys, and it didn''t matter if she ate less. As long as she was allowed to stay with her mother, don''t separate. But Liang Jingfang sent her away.


    Later, she secretly ran back several times. Every time she saw Liang Jingfang gambling or hanging out with men, her heart gradually became numb, and she began to live quietly in the Qi family.She knew that she would never return to that dirty and ugly place, but from then on, Liang Jingfang began to pester her. She thought she was living well in Qi family. She even asked her for pocket money. With a little bit of ability, she began to work, and most of the money was used to help her pay off her debts.


    The difficulties of Qi family and her mother''s failure were like two heavy burdens on her thin shoulders, almost crushing her.


    This time, the half million was a heavy blow to the stick, which completely broke her head and blood. It was like being thrown into cold water with a huge stone tied, and she could not raise her head any more. After she finished her words, she did not care how much Liang Jingfang was crying and Howling behind her back, so she took care of herself.


    When she walked out of the hospital gate and the sun was shining on her body, Qi Jinnian really breathed a deep breath. She didn''t joke. She really didn''t know when it would take Ma Yue to earn the money.


    But now the only thing for sure is that she must keep up her spirits and study hard so that she can find a good job and make more money!


    So she plans to go back to school and continue to study the cases of Qin Luo and he Zhenguang. But I didn''t expect that when I got out of the elevator, I would meet Jiang Shengbei! And he had five clear fingerprints on his face, like a slap.

 Chapter 57

    She is a little confused. In the impression, Jiang Shengbei has always been superior. She always revolves around him. There will be such a mess.


    All the others left, and Qi Jinnian wanted to go out with him. But just then, Jiang Shengbei looked up and looked at Qi Jinnian.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian was originally able to gloat, but for a while, she couldn''t laugh. She even stepped back a step in surprise: "you..."


    But unexpectedly, Jiang Shengbei''s eyes flashed. He didn''t force him as hard as he had done several times before. He dropped his head and walked directly to the side instead of taking the elevator.


    Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, opened her mouth in amazement, and then put down her hand. Since the Zhuyuan incident, she has had a serious fear of jiangshengbei, so it is better to have more than one thing. She also turned back to school.


    There was no class in the afternoon, so she decided to make plans for Qin Luo and he Zhenguang. Remembering that Lu Lifeng had given her a CD, she decided to go back and have a look first.


    However, as soon as he returned to the bedroom, he was stopped by Ye Jiaqing: "what''s the matter, Jiaqing."


    "If you have time in the evening, go to dinner with me."


    "What kind of meal."


    "Hey, hey." Ye Jiaqing smiles very obscene, and Qi Jinnian''s hair stands on end. "Jia Qing, what the hell are you doing?"


    "I''ll know when I go. Let me tell you on the way."


    So Qi Jinnian''s buttocks are not hot yet, and he is dragged to the center of the city by Ye Jia.


    On the bus, ye Jiaqing told her: "I tell you, I have a neighbor who has come back from abroad. He is an alumnus of our school, but I am alone."


    from ye Jia''s hesitating Jiangsu Province, Qi Jinnian soon understood that it was a man Ye Jiaqing had come back from abroad. She asked someone for dinner at night and felt embarrassed So we have to drag Jinnian together.


    Qi Jinnian was speechless: "you take me such a 100000 volt electric lamp to soak in the past, really good?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll see what happens later..." If the atmosphere is good, let Qi Jinnian find an excuse to slip away, which is really clever.


    Qi Jinnian stretched out her finger and played it on her forehead, but she only gave up her life to accompany the gentleman.


    Ye Jiaqing prepared well and went to the hair salon to wash her head and make up.


    Qi Jinnian waved his hand: "if I wash my hair, the makeup will not be changed. It''s better for me to sacrifice myself to set off you."


    "It''s very reasonable. I think so."


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head and looks at Ye Jiaqing''s shy and timid appearance. She gives all her best years to Jiang Shengbei. She never blushes with Gu Tianqing. She even gets married. She doesn''t dare to think about how ye Jiaqing would react if she knew that she had married quietly behind her back.


    "Hi, Jinnian. What do you want?" Ye Jia tilted her hand and waved in front of Qi Jinnian. She pulled back her thoughts and smoothed her charming waves. She turned a circle with all kinds of amorous feelings


    "Well, yes, it''s amazing." Qi Jinnian is not exaggerating. Ye Jiaqing''s facial features are extremely delicate. With his 34d and 12 inch long legs, he is deliberately low-key in school. Now when it comes to fighting, he can take out all the assassin''s Maces. Qi Jinnian can''t help but stretch out his hand and touch it: "if I''m a man, I''ll make you a little boy at night The goblin has done it


    "Really?" Ye Jiaqing is not ashamed, and immediately embraces Qi Jinnian''s shoulder with full confidence, "OK, it''s been hiding for so many years, just to make people amazing!"


    So Qi Jinnian understood that there were many people chasing Ye Jiaqing in the University, but she had never been moved because she already had one in her heart MR.right ¡£


    A woman always tries her best to keep her best side for her beloved. She hopes that this evening Jiaqing''s efforts will not be in vain.


    In order to protect his own opinion, Qi Jinnian did not choose to sit with Ye Jiaqing, but sat in the position behind her and said to her, "I''m here. If there is a situation, I''ll come to rescue the field."


    "All right."


    Later facts proved how correct Qi Jinnian''s decision was.


    Ye Jia, with a girl''s shyness and expectation, looks at the gate. When he sees a tall man with elegant appearance, he immediately shouts to Qi Jinnian: "it''s him, that''s him. His name is Huo Shaochen."


    Qi Jinnian looks at this steady man with glasses. His three-dimensional and outstanding facial features are really outstanding.


    It turns out that ye Jiaqing likes this type of man, and he really can''t see those impetuous boys in school.


    Ye Jiaqing is very excited. Xiaolu bumps into each other. She is about to stand up and say hello. When she is about to stand up and say hello, she finds a small and delicate girl who is as fresh and elegant as lily. She speeds up her pace and catches up with Huo Shaochen. Then she puts her hands in his palms, and they look at each other with a smile Love can not hide the overflow out.Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly thumped, and the color on Ye Jia''s face faded away.


    Huo Shaochen also found Ye Jiaqing, but he was not sure. He looked her up and down, and his eyebrows gathered slightly. Then he hesitated to go to her: "Jiaqing?"


    "It''s me, brother Shaochen. Here you are. Please sit down." Ye Jiaqing is not a fool. Looking at their movements, he can naturally guess their relationship. At the same time, he also noticed the trace of disgust between Huo Shaochen''s eyebrows.


    Did he like xiaoqingxin? It seems that she has made a fool of herself.


    After confirming each other''s identities, Huo Shaochen introduced them: "this is my girlfriend, Zhong Jiaqi." He pointed to Ye Jiaqing and said, "this is my next door neighbor when I was a child, ye Jiaqing."


    "Hello," Zhong Jiaqi said to Ye Jiaqing in a natural manner. "You are so beautiful. It''s nice to meet you."


    Ye Jiaqing''s brain has been blocked into a mass of excrement by his girlfriend''s three words. Mechanically, he shook hands with Zhong Jiaqi and died before his graduation. Qi Jinnian sighed in the back. He immediately stood up and took out his mobile phone to call her: "Hello, Jiaqing, where are you? I have something important to look for you. Can you come back?"


    "I''m eating out." Ye Jiaqing looked at Huo Shaochen numbly and said with one glance.


    "But I really have something important to tell you right away."


    Mobile phone leakage, opposite Huo Shaochen and Zhong Jiaqi also heard clearly, Zhong Jiaqi was very considerate and said: "it doesn''t matter, you have something to go first, I and Shao Chen we can also eat."

 Chapter 58

    "I''m sorry. I''m leaving first. Let''s make an appointment next time." With the bag, ye Jiaqing left the western restaurant very sad and quickly. He stumbled and knocked down the waiter.


    When ye Jiaqing left, Zhong Jiaqi put down her arm and took Huo Shaochen''s arm: "Hey, the little girl looks very sad, and she looks much more beautiful than I expected. Are you really not moved at all?"


    Huo Shaochen did not speak, turned to help Zhong Jiaqi open the seat in front of him and sat down: "I invite you to dinner."


    Zhong Jiaqi shakes her head: "heartless."


    Huo Shaochen did not speak.


    Outside, as soon as Qi Jinnian saw Ye Jia pouring out, he immediately reached out and helped her, and ye Jiaqing''s body soon collapsed.


    "Jiaqing, are you ok?"


    "Jinnian..." Ye Jia holds Qi Jinnian in her arms and can''t speak. Her face is covered with tears.


    "Well, good, don''t cry, don''t blame you, miss you, it''s his loss."


    Full of expectation, put a heart on the top of the cloud, the result is that, from the cloud to the mud, fell bloody, juicy.


    It''s over before it starts. This feeling is really heartbreaking.


    This is because Qi Jinnian has known Ye Jiaqing for so many years. The men are ready to be hooked. As a result, the painting style suddenly changes and almost falls to the ground. However, ye Jiaqing jumps very freely. Under several big movements, her skirt is flying, and the bottom is revealed.


    Some men see her drunk, even reach out to touch her calf, there are people with mobile phones under her.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian immediately couldn''t look down. He climbed onto the stage and wanted to take ye Jiaqing away.


    However, some people have already taken a fancy to Ye Jiaqing and are very dissatisfied with Qi Jinnian''s behavior, so they are in the way. One of them stares at Qi Jinnian''s face and says, "Oh, it''s not bad, but it''s not sensible. People dance happily. What''s in your way? Why don''t you dance together?" This man looks very gentle, but that pair of flowing peach blossom eyes and restless hands and feet or betrayed him, a look to know bad intentions.


    Then Qi Jinnian said coldly, "go away, this is my friend. After playing enough, we will go back."


    "Enough? But the masters haven''t played enough. They''ve all come out and are afraid to be played? "


    Su Haofeng originally planned to watch a good play quietly. Suddenly, he saw a familiar figure jump out of the room. When the camera was pushed forward, he saw the man''s hand lift Qi Jinnian''s chin. Suddenly, he said, "I''m not afraid to die." I don''t know if he is talking about Qi Jinnian or that man.


    Qi Jinnian vigorously waved the man''s hand with disgust on his face: "don''t touch me!"

 Chapter 59

    "Oh, it''s hot. If you don''t let me touch it, I''ll touch it! Come on, brothers


    At once, five or six men surrounded Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing. They not only touched their faces, but also touched their chests. The drunken Ye Jiaqing realized that something was wrong. He raised his sharp nails and hailed them.


    A scuffle.


    Su Haofeng saw this and quickly made a phone call, which was slow and leisurely downstairs.


    Qi Jinnian, they are really able to make trouble. Once they do, they are provoked to master Liu, the richest man in the city.


    The DJ stopped, the lights suddenly lit up, so that the people who had a lot of fun stopped their hands.


    Qi Jinnian''s head also began to dizzy, and ye Jiaqing looked at each other, and was immediately shocked by each other''s confusion.


    Ye Jiaqing''s dress was torn in the chaos. Qi Jinnian quickly took off his coat and put it on her body. But at the same time, she left a tight black vest. The exquisite curve must appear, and the small and round dress was breathing violently up and down, which was particularly eye-catching.


    As for the young master Liu who is opposite to them, several bright red fingerprints on his looking face are particularly obvious. Under the bright light, the faces of Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are clearly seen, which makes him feel more comfortable.


    When he saw Su Haofeng come out, Liu Tiancheng, the eldest son of Liu, was even more meaningless. He said to Su Haofeng, "Mr. Su, what wind is this? It blows you down."


    Su Haofeng faint smile: "Oh, it''s Mr. Liu. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''m fine."


    Liu Tiancheng said with a smile: "thank you so much for your concern. Since this is the chassis of Mr. Su, I don''t want to cause any trouble. Let''s leave now."


    Su Haofeng, dressed in white, stood in front of the crowd. He did not know how many ranks he was higher than Liu Tian, who was full of rascal breath.


    Qi Jinnian also recognized Su Haofeng. Although she felt ashamed, she and ye Jiaqing would be in danger if she was taken away by Liu Tiancheng, so she cast a hopeful look at Su Haofeng.


    Liu Tiancheng has ordered his men to take Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing away.


    "Don''t touch me!" Qi Jinnian pulls Ye Jia and flashes back in disgust. However, the wine is on the brain and his body is a little shaky.


    Liu Tiancheng reached out to catch Qi Jinnian, but was gently blocked by Su Haofeng: "ah, Mr. Liu, there is something to say. Since I am a guest in the star of the sea emperor, as the boss, I must be obliged to ensure the safety of every guest, don''t you think so."


    Liu Tiancheng''s face was immediately displeased: "so, Mr. Su, what do you mean -"


    "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Liu. If these two young ladies go with you voluntarily, I have no objection."


    "We don''t want to!" Before Su Haofeng finished his words, Qi Jinnian yelled, which made Liu Tiancheng lose face and glared at Qi Jinnian for several times.


    Su Haofeng sees that Liu Tiancheng intends to use strong. At this time, some of his subordinates come in and say something to him. He immediately pulls Liu Tiancheng aside: "Mr. Liu, take a step to talk."


    Liu Tiancheng is full of pride. His father is rich. Who is he afraid of? As a result, Su Haofeng''s words still make Liu Tiancheng stay in the same place.


    Su Haofeng smilingly walked to Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, reached out, pulled Ye Jiaqing to his side, and then said to Qi Jinnian, "you go out first, the car is waiting for you outside."


    Although Su Haofeng is not afraid of making enemies with others, he pays attention to making friends and making money in business. Therefore, he doesn''t want to break with Liu Tiancheng and put the matter on Gu Tianqing.


    "Jiaqing --" Qi Jinnian is worried and refuses to leave. Su Haofeng pushes her. "If you don''t want your friend to die ugly, you should go out to me."


    Biting her lips, Qi Jinnian was also worried, but she knew that Su Haofeng was Gu Tianqing''s friend, so before she left, she also whispered a warning: "if there is anything wrong with Jiaqing, I''ll only ask you!"


    Su Haofeng embraces Ye Jiaqing''s slender waist and laughs straight: "take care of yourself first."


    Liu Tiancheng goes out with Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian grits his teeth and walks forward step by step. When he comes to the door, he sees a black Rolls Royce parked outside, and the silver skeleton is flashing a strange light in the dark.


    Liu Tiancheng''s steps are slightly slow. But Qi Jinnian in front of him walked to the back seat of the car and opened the door directly.


    Liu Tiancheng''s back suddenly has a layer of cold sweat. It seems that Su Haofeng has not cheated him. He is actually Gu Tianqing''s woman.


    Su Haofeng only tells Qi Jinnian that the shadow is waiting for her outside, but he doesn''t say that Gu Tianqing will be in the car.


    So when Qi Jinnian was shivering and ready to get on the bus, she was stunned when the dangerous breath came.


    She was holding her chest in her hands and wearing only a small black vest, shivering with cold. When she came into contact with Gu Tianqing''s deep and cold eyes, the coldness deepened.


    "Not yet!" See her pestle in place, Gu Tianqing more and more unhappy.


    "Ah, oh." Qi Jinnian woke up like a dream and immediately went in. As a result, I didn''t know whether I was too nervous or really drunk. I was tripped by the door of the car, and the whole person rushed in. Unfortunately, he directly threw himself on Gu Tianqing''s legs.Her head is drooping, and her lips are facing him In the middle -


    -


    friends, send an important notice. 30 chapters will pop up at 10:00 p.m. on civilization day, you can read 30 chapters. So please hold a personal field if you have a monthly ticket. Thank you for your support -


    thank you for your support

 Chapter 60

    Accident, it was an accident.


    However, Qi Jinnian really felt the power to wake up. Gu Tianqing''s face was awe inspiring and he uttered a low mantra. Qi Jinnian''s face was hot and his head was dizzy. The atmosphere was so embarrassed that she could not be embarrassed any more. She simply stood up as if nothing had happened and said that she was dizzy, so she always pretended to sleep on the window.


    The shadow of the high temperature.


    Perhaps he didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to have this attitude. Gu Tianqing didn''t speak for a while. After a long time, he heard him say, "drive."


    When Liu Tiancheng came back, ye Jiaqing had already disappeared. Only Su Haofeng stayed in the same place, but he did not have the mind to investigate. He patted Su Haofeng on the shoulder: "this time, I owe you personal affection."


    "You''re welcome. We are all friends. Come on, these are the two most beautiful girls in our sea king stars. Let them accompany Mr. Liu well tonight." Su Haofeng is fully prepared and immediately pushes the two women who accompanied him upstairs to Liu Tiancheng''s arms.


    Women, no matter how beautiful they are, Liu Tiancheng suddenly forgot the previous unhappiness and happily took two women to the box.


    Su Haofeng went upstairs and saw his long snow-white legs on his sofa. Even the black lace pants were exposed, she raised her eyebrows, walked over, bent over, and touched a hand in front of her body. She felt smooth and elastic. Unexpectedly, she could not help but also wanted to touch the second one. The result was just finished. Ye Jiaqing was direct He stretched out his fist and banged on Su Haofeng''s left eye.


    Su Haofeng ate the pain, sat on the ground, and showed his teeth in pain. As a result, ye Jiaqing jumped up from the sofa with his mouth covered. Su Haofeng knew that he was going to do something wrong when he saw it. He just wanted to give ye Jiaqing directions. As a result, she tripped over the tea table next to her and fell down on Su Haofeng, who was sitting on the ground. Then she vomited with a sound --


    so that Su Haofeng was all over his face, It''s very quiet on the bus.


    Qi Jinnian leaned against the window with a hazy consciousness. She wanted to take the opportunity to avoid criticism, but soon she felt uncomfortable, frowning and wriggling.


    Gu Tianqing naturally found her strange. After a while, Qi Jinnian covered his mouth and Gu Tianqing ordered in a low voice: "stop."


    The fast-moving car stopped on the side of the road smoothly. Qi Jinnian quickly pushed the door open and squatted on the side of the road and vomited.


    Gu Tianqing sat quietly in the car, listening to her vomit, and naturally thought of that night. On the way he sent her to the hospital, she automatically classified Qi Jinnian into the ranks of poor wine quality because of her all kinds of carelessness.


    The shadow wanted to get out of the car and hand over a bottle of water to Qi Jinnian, but was stopped: "sit down honestly and vomit to death."


    Qi Jinnian wiped his bitter mouth, stood up and climbed back into the car. Some angry, he rushed to Gu Tianqing and raised his finger to his sexy chin: "Mr. Gu, what are you talking about? Don''t forget, we have got the certificate. If I vomit to death, you will become a widower, Otherwise, let''s divorce the marriage first, so as to save me from implicating you at that time? "


    Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes fell on her drunken face: "want a divorce?"


    She nodded honestly: "I dream."


    The clear-cut handsome face completely cold down, a tear off her random finger, confined in his side: "then you dream, drive."


    "Let go, you scratch me." The man''s finger bone distinct fingers tightly clasped her wrist. Qi Jinnian gasped with pain and could not help complaining, "it''s not gentle at all, so you depend on me, right? If only I could meet the upright gentleman last time, that''s a good man."


    Qi Jinnian''s garrulous words never miss a word of drilling into Gu Tianqing''s ears, the last kind-hearted person? Can''t it be him? Dare Qing, this woman doesn''t know whether it is or not. In her heart, there is a surge of anger that pushes her out of the car. Before he can implement it, Qi Jinnian''s head drops to his shoulder, half closed his eyes, and actually falls asleep.


    Gu Tianqing is not angry. She pushes her index finger on her forehead. She falls to the right. After a while, she slowly leans back.


    He pushed her angrily again. As a result, she was still in a relapse. Even her mouth was covered with dirty saliva. Gu Tianqing couldn''t bear it. She twisted her eyebrows. This time, her hand was a little heavy. Qi Jinnian''s head hit the right door directly, and the sound of the thump was heard clearly in front of her.


    Gu Tianqing is also stunned. When she looks at Qi Jinnian, she mumbles a few times. She has no sign of waking up. She only wears a small black vest. Even if the temperature in the car is high, she still holds her arms and curls up her body.


    Gu Tianqing untied his tie on the outside of his shirt and said in a deep voice, "shadow, what is the air conditioner doing so high? It''s so hot."


    Shadow silently turns down the air conditioner, and then Gu Tianqing throws the suit jacket that he took off from himself on Qi Jinnian.The warm body temperature touches her skin, which makes Qi Jinnian curl up like a kitten.


    In this way, he still dares to go to the sea emperor star. Every time he goes, he will make a lot of noise. Gu Tianqing takes out his mobile phone and calls Su Haofeng: "tell your men that Qi Jinnian is not allowed to enter the sea emperor star again."


    When the car drove to qingtianbao and stopped steadily, Qi Jinnian awoke quietly. With just a good grasp of the time, she rubbed her dim sleepy eyes and looked out at the black Junjun garden outside. She looked sideways: "where are we?"


    "Get out of the car." Gu Tianqing didn''t answer. He ordered directly.


    When she came down, Qi Jinnian knew that she had arrived at qingtianbao.


    When she came here, she was either blindfolded or sleeping all the way. So far, she did not know the specific location of the castle. But when she looked down at her black suit coat, she was stunned. She just felt the bulge on her forehead. She looked very strange: "when did I bump into it?"


    Gu Tianqing has already got out of the car. Qi Jinnian quickly follows him. As a result, the cold wind blows and makes her shiver. She puts on his clothes immediately.


    A suit tailored for him was worn on her, flabby, like a child who had stolen clothes from an adult. She wrapped her chest tightly and followed him into the room.


    The bright crystal lamp was hung high on the cylindrical ceiling, just like the luxurious decoration of the White House. Qi Jinnian walked on thin ice every step. He could not help wondering how rich this guy was.

 Chapter 61

    Snowball was lying lazily by the fireplace. When he smelled Gu Tianqing''s breath, he immediately rushed to him and circled around his feet. Qi Jinnian turned his mouth and thought in his heart that it must be a female cat.


    Therefore, the same-sex repels each other, and she is not pleased with the fat cat, and the fat cat is not friendly to her. She probably smelled the breath of Gu Tianqing on Qi Jinnian, so she came up and gave her a claw on her leg.


    "Ah..." Qi Jinnian is frightened and grabs Gu Tianqing''s arm directly. Even though she is wearing jeans, she feels pain and can''t help frowning. "Smelly cat, I''m just robbing your man. What''s the matter? Hum, if you have the ability, you can scratch me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow stood on one side and couldn''t help pulling his mouth. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s slightly changed face, he preemptively said, "Sir, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    Qi Jinnian also realized that he seemed to have used some improper metaphor. He laughed twice and pressed his swollen temple and said, "my head hurts. Can I go to bed?"


    Gu Tianqing took his arm out of her wrist and told him coldly, "take her to the room."


    There is a clause in the contract that they don''t need to sleep with each other unless necessary. Gu Tianqing doesn''t like to sleep with others, so does Qi Jinnian.


    The shadow pointed to a row of rooms in front of her to choose by herself. Qi Jinnian said, "can I have a look and choose again?"


    Shadow smile: "yes."


    So Qi Jinnian finally chose a large bedroom connecting the video studio and the gym. Before closing the door, she asked the shadow, "what''s my vision?"


    Shadow nodded: "very good, Qi Young lady, go to bed early. " The shadow changed her mouth in time.


    Qi Jinnian turned his lips and closed the door.


    The wine has evaporated a lot along the way here, but it still has a headache. She first looked around the simple and luxurious room, and then rushed to the big bed. After three rounds of satisfactory rolling, she climbed down to take a bath.


    There was still some drowsiness, but after taking a bath, I was completely awake.


    Anyway, in her own room, she has no pajamas. She is wrapped in a bath towel and wipes her hair. Her eyes fall on the backpack she brings with her. When she thinks of the super luxury video room next door, the experience of watching the film must be extraordinary. So she went directly to the opposite side with her bag on her back.


    She put the notebook and pen on the tea table and studied the high-tech technology, and it was not difficult to master the skills. She pushed the CD in happily and saw that there was a small refrigerator next to her. It was full of imported drinks. Even the mineral water was imported. Ah, it''s really luxurious. The rich people really know how to enjoy life.


    Qi Jinnian turned his mouth and didn''t want to drink any more. He took a bottle of water and sat back on the super luxury seat in the first class space cabin. He quietly waited for the picture to jump and play.


    At the beginning of the film, it tells us some knowledge about psychology and explains that this is a teaching documentary. Please watch it patiently. Qi Jinnian lies there with his legs folded and occasionally drinks a sip of water. This film tells about the latest means of sexual therapy abroad, a set of 18 types of treatment methods.


    From the first understanding of men and women''s hands, to slow physical contact, and then contact.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes slowly widened. Foreigners were really open. They all said that it was a teaching film. They even dared to come to the full set, which was extremely detailed. There was also an explanation beside him. Qi Jinnian''s water finally popped out, which was really eye opening.


    Gu Tianqing took a bath in his room and was about to go to bed. However, he vaguely heard some garrulous voices coming from the next room.


    The video room and the gym are connected to his room. He tightened his eyebrows and walked step by step in a black silk nightgown towards the room with light shining through the door.


    The closer we approached, the clearer the breathing sounds of the men and women, which were mixed with some inexplicable ambiguous sounds.


    He frowned and slowly pushed open the door of the video room. By the light of the screen, the situation inside was also clear. On the luxury seat, a woman wrapped in a bath towel was leaning on her side, blocking her face with her hand. At the same time, he quietly showed an eye, looked at it from time to time, and then laughed obscenely.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows twist, looking at the documentary at the top of the screen, there are still commentaries.


    Oh, it''s really embarrassing to hear this one-sided explanation. It''s really embarrassing. She only drank water, but now I don''t know why. Her whole body is hot, and there is a faint desire and impulse fermenting in the bottom of her heart. What she sees is dry mouth and tense body.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the man with a pale face, picks up the remote control in her hand and presses it hard. The picture suddenly goes black.


    Legs side fold, body only a piece of white bath towel, the bottom is vacuum! Qi Jinnian exploded and blinked, staring at the man in front of him who was only wearing a black silk nightgown. He suddenly covered his chest and screamed: "ah, you, how did you get in?" She locked the door!Gu Tianqing stares at her long white legs under the light, her scarlet face, and the bottle of cocktail in her hand. Her eyes are dim unconsciously.


    Yes, Qi Jinnian thought it was water. After drinking it, it was like soda water. She didn''t care about it. But in fact, it was a cocktail. The alcohol concentration was not high. But for a woman who had drunk a little at night, the concentration was very strong.


    Maybe Qi Jinnian didn''t find out. In fact, she looked at him more like an invitation.


    Aware of his gaze, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but pull the towel down, but it was lost. She was so busy that she could not move any more.


    "You haven''t said why you''re here yet!"

 Chapter 62

    "This is my room. Why can''t I be here?" he asked coldly, looking haughty. At the moment, Qi Jinnian could only see the tall figure of the man in front of him, even better than the hero on the screen just now.


    "But it was clearly my room..."


    So Gu Tianqing understood that Qi Jinnian lived in another room with a video room and a gym. Oh, yes.


    "At night, what are you looking at?" Gu Tianqing directly interrupts Qi Jinnian''s meditation.


    "Ah." Qi Jinnian screamed in a low voice. Thinking of the pictures he had just seen, she immediately wanted to find a hole in the ground. However, in order to hide her embarrassment, she still insisted on answering: "it''s our professional teaching documentary. I''m just learning and learning."


    "Study and study, only?" Gu Tianqing deliberately separated the last two words. Qi Jinnian recognized his meaning, but deliberately pretended to be stupid, "yes, I''m a diligent and studious student. Would you like to have a look? It''s really a documentary. I can show it to you from the beginning. "


    In order to prove that he really has no three outlooks and is really a diligent and pragmatic good student, Qi Jinnian is under great pressure to turn on the TV again. As a result, the film is connected to the previous progress, so the men and women are still kissing, and the men and women in the documentary are still intimate.


    Gu Tianqing is aware of Qi Jinnian''s eyes. The blush on his face seems to have deepened. He takes the remote control with no good breath: "enough!"


    "Well, what are you doing?" Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian grasped the remote control very tightly. For a moment, he did not take the remote control. Instead, he pulled Qi Jinnian out of the chair and threw him to the ground. They felt embarrassed.


    The body is close to each other, and the scalding temperature is spreading between them.


    "How long are you going to lie on me?"


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian got up from him in a hurry with the remote control, but he didn''t know how to press back. After a few times, the picture returned to the part where men and women began to kiss.


    Qi Jinnian only looked at the screen and felt dizzy. He didn''t think she was on purpose, so he went to see his face in a hurry. He found that he was also watching the big screen. It was really an embarrassment in capital letters. Qi Jinnian was embarrassed and lost his face to the Pacific Ocean.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly turns his head. Qi Jinnian forgets to get up from him. Her face is red and red, and her body is also very hot. Somehow, it seems that something is going on. Qi Jinnian''s red lips are pasted with Gu Tianqing''s The ambiguous atmosphere spread rapidly in the room. Clearly he is a psychologist, but Qi Jinnian just can''t control his heart.


    Gu Tianqing is the first time in his life that he is forced to kiss.


    As for the object of the kiss, it was his new wife.


    Knowing that Zi''s behavior is very undesirable, Qi Jinnian seems to be bewitched and unable to control. His lips are very thin and a little cold.


    With the screen on the screen, outlines the infinite beautiful environment, people can not stop.


    On the one hand, she is full of emotion, and on the other is burning crazy reason. Reason yells that she should stop, and feelings control her constant deepening. Why can''t she control her heart and her behavior when she meets Gu Tianqing? She is ashamed and shocked.


    However, her heart seemed to be rooted in him and could not be removed.


    Under the pressure of alcohol and documentary, a single spark can start a prairie fire.


    But Gu Tianqing doesn''t like passivity. He likes to take the initiative. So, Gu Tianqing easily takes the initiative.


    Qi Jinnian breathes heavily. Gu Tianqing stares at her charming amorous feelings, and her eyes become more and more profound. The burning temperature seems to burn two holes in Qi Jinnian''s body.


    Qi Jinnian held Gu Tianqing''s neck in both hands, and her cheek was as red as if she could bleed, as if to wipe out a raging fire. Gu Tianqing''s charming face was as close as a hibiscus flower. Her charming face was like a vine growing rapidly. She couldn''t help but cry out: "Shengbei..."


    Gu Tianqing, a strange name, flashed her cold eyes and forced her to look at herself: "Qi Jinnian, you can see clearly who I am!"


    Qi Jinnian was staring at the cold and handsome man. He realized what he had just called. The blush on his face gradually faded: "Gu I can explain. "


    God, what did she do? Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing without tears.


    Gu Tianqing increased the strength of her hand, pinched her chin, but did not dare to cry for pain, so she stubbornly bit her teeth and endured, until Gu Tianqing shook her away, and then left without looking back.


    The door of the video studio slammed up. Qi Jinnian was lying on the ground. His body was cold. The documentary film on the big screen had been played to the end, and was making a curtain call: "thank you for watching."


    She was staring at the screen, the fire began to dissipate slowly, the blush on her face was replaced by paleness, and the ambiguity in the air was also replaced by coolness.So she swept Gu Tianqing away? It''s also true that any man has suffered such an insult. It''s a great shame!


    Qi Jinnian knocked on her head and conscience, which was not her original intention at all. It was just that she and Jiang Shengbei had been together for seven years. In fact, the seven years of feelings had already been integrated into her blood and rooted in her heart. During this period, too many things happened. It was just that she had been trying to forget, try to suppress the feeling of heartache and try to pretend to be herself She has been cured for a long time without any harm, but in fact, she is ill at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 63

    Since Jiang Shengbei married Qi Xiyan, from the moment she was knocked down by Gu Tianqing''s car, she was ill, and she was very sick, but she refused to be treated. She thought she was better, she cheated everyone, in fact, she didn''t cheat her heart.


    Often think of this, often think of their present identity, she will still be sad.


    With her knees in her arms, she curled up in the corner of the sofa, and the love she had just had vanished in an instant.


    And what happened just now, to Gu Tianqing, is indeed a great shame.


    He has become his Gu Tianqing''s woman, but he still thinks of another man in his heart. This is a big green hat on his head!


    Gu Tianqing lies on the bed, always eyebrows deep lock, face color condensation.


    Qi Jinnian squatted on the ground to reflect on himself. As a result, he was dizzy because of drinking wine. He felt sleepy in a short time.


    After sitting in the middle of the night, Qi Jinnian suddenly woke up from the cold and sneezed hard. When she woke up, she found that she was sleeping here. She quickly wrapped up her bath towel and went back to her room.


    The door of the video room extends in all directions. Seeing that the door is open, she pushes the door into the room without thinking about it and rushes towards the warm big bed.


    Gu Tianqing was full of anger, and it was not easy to cultivate a little sleepiness. The quilt on his body was suddenly lifted, and the bed beside him was also sunken. He quickly pressed the light switch.


    Every corner of the room was clear and clear in the bright light. Qi Jinnian shivered with cold and wanted to wrap himself in a quilt. However, the light suddenly turned on. She inhaled the air conditioner and looked at the sharp looking man who was only a short distance away. She was silly.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her, full of anger. At the moment, all of her anger appears on her face. Her thin lips forcefully utter a word that is cold to the extreme: "roll --"


    Qi Jinnian runs back to his room. My God, it can''t be blamed for her. Who called his house so big that she made the wrong route.


    "A-choo, A-choo -" Qi Jinnian got into his bed and sneezed twice in a row. Gu Tianqing''s cannibal face appeared in front of her. She felt that her neck was cold and she had insomnia all night.


    In order to avoid embarrassment again, Qi Jinnian got up early with two big dark circles under his eyes. She knew that he would never want to see her, and she had no face to see him. So she wanted to go back to school. However, Gu Tianqing actually got up earlier than she did. She had to slip downstairs and look around the living room like a thief, preparing to leave without knowing it Suddenly, the door opened, and a man in gray sportswear appeared at the door.


    "Ah --" Qi Jinnian stood in the same place. It was as if she had to step back two steps. Her legs hit the sharp corners of the tea table directly, and her tears were about to fall.


    She tightened her trousers and looked at Gu Tianqing.


    He has just finished running, and he still has hot sweat on his body. His male breath is domineering and publicized, which is hard to ignore.


    Qi Jinnian felt that he should say something, but Gu Tianqing didn''t give her a chance to speak. He just said coldly, "shadow, send her out." He passed her and went straight upstairs.


    It''s a bit embarrassing to stand where you are.


    Watching his back disappear on the walking platform, Qi Jinnian spat out his tongue at him and made a face. Hum, what''s wrong? What''s wrong? He''s arrogant.


    The shadow saw all this in his eyes, and pulled the corners of his mouth without trace, and made a gesture of invitation to Qi Jinnian: "little lady, please."


    "Don''t call me young lady!" Qi Jinnian didn''t miss the smile on the bottom of his eyes, and his anger was not small. "You''d better call me miss Qi. I won''t come to this place any more. If you have the ability, don''t come to me!" Qi Jinnian deliberately yelled the last word very loud, and Gu Tianqing could hear it.


    Then there was a thump from upstairs, like the sound of something falling on the ground.


    The shadow then looked at Qi Jinnian: "little madam, you''d better not make Mr. angry, or you will suffer losses."


    However, Qi Jinnian, who was angry, couldn''t listen to it. She snorted and quickly left with her backpack on her back. She even said in a very personalized way: "you don''t have to send it. I will go by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Young lady


    "Since you call me young lady, I will order you to stand still and I will go myself."


    "Sir, the young lady left by herself." Looking at Qi Jinnian''s figure slowly disappearing at the end of the green channel, the shadow reports to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing only sneered: "let her go by herself and see where she can go."


    The shadow doesn''t know what Qi Jinnian has done, which makes Gu Tianqing so angry. However, since Qi Jinnian wants to go, he will not stop him, because without the person from qingtianbao leading the way, Qi Jinnian can''t find an exit even if he spends a whole year.


    -


    damn it. Qi Jinnian felt that she had been away for a long time without breakfast, so now she was out of breath and her hands and feet were weak. But who can tell her where the gate is? Why does she feel like she is walking around like standing in the same place.She seemed to be trapped in a garden and could see the same scene no matter how she went.


    As for the shadow, didn''t it mean to send her out? Is it too late for her to ask for it now?


    She''s really regretful. She''s so quick to talk. When did she come into this place with her eyes open, she can''t walk out even when she dies on her two legs.


    What to do now.


    Hammer soft legs squat on the edge of the flower bed, look around the sky, she wants to Gu Tianqing pointing to where she is smiling.


    In fact, her guess was right.


    Since she was just like a headless fly around here, the monitoring screen was switched to Gu Tianqing. Seeing her walking up and down in the same place, Gu Tianqing''s expression is always as cold as ice.


    "Sir, I''ll get someone to bring the young lady out." Qingtianbao is as solid as gold. It''s not a reputation. Every plant and tree here coincides with the five elements and eight trigrams. It was designed by Gu Tianqing. Therefore, Qi Jinnian wants to go out on his own, which is just a fantasy.


    "Don''t go, just let her stay like this, and see when she can be tough." Gu Tianqing changed his clothes and ate slowly.


    Qi Jinnian was hungry and wanted to cry without tears.


    The sun on the top of my head is rising slowly. The warm sun in winter is not scorching. It is dizzy to stay in the sun for a long time.

 Chapter 64

    Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone also ran out of power. She could only watch the Sun move and guess the time. In such a large place, she thought there would always be one or two security guards passing by. As a result, she didn''t even see a fly.


    After licking her dry lips and looking at the sun hanging in the sky, Qi Jinnian knew that if she stood mummified here, there would not be half a mosquito passing by, so she had to accept her life. It was no big deal to admit that this was someone else''s territory.


    She stood up and was ready to bow her head to call people. She did not think that the squatting time was too long and her legs were numb. In addition, she didn''t eat breakfast and lunch. She fell to the ground directly in the dark.


    Qi Jinnian never dreamed that he would become Lin Daiyu one day. His lips were pale and his hands and feet were weak. Qi Jinnian cursed Gu Tianqing over and over in his heart, and then he held the edge of the flower bed for breath.


    Gu Tianqing stares at the woman who suddenly falls on the ground inside the monitor. Her eyebrows are high and frown, and her shadow droops: "I''ll send someone to bring the little lady in."


    This time, Gu Tianqing didn''t speak, and the shadow knew that he was acquiescent and turned to find Qi Jinnian.


    But Qi Jinnian refused to enter the house. She just asked for a shadow: "you said you wanted to send me out. I don''t want to stay here for a minute."


    Finally, he got out of qingtianbao. Qi Jinnian leaned listlessly against the window, but he still picked up his eyebrows: "shadow, did you forget to cover my eyes. I''ll close it myself Then she closed her eyes.


    Shadow looked at her from the rearview mirror, a faint smile: "from now on, the young lady will not have to cover her eyes when she goes in and out of Optimus castle."


    "Well?" As if Tongling''s eyes suddenly widened, "why?"


    "Because you are the young lady now."


    Qi Jinnian understood, because she was nameless before, but now she is not the same identity, so the access is not the same. She jerked, looked out of the window is the cliff scenery, and directly closed her eyes: "forget it, I''d better close it. In case I''m not your little lady any more, I''m afraid there will be life if I know too many secrets of you Danger. "


    Shadow smile, also did not say much.


    Shadow hall and shadow hall rules. In fact, Qi Jinnian is right. Anyone who knows the secret of the secret gate will either end up in the secret gate or become a pile of white bones.


    However, he has already seen the magnificent scenery outside, just like a seed of curiosity has been planted into his heart. Qi Jinnian still quietly opens a crack when the shadow is not paying attention to. He is experiencing the thrilling driving pleasure and enjoying the beautiful scenery of beautiful rivers and mountains.


    Qingtianbao to achieve the goal, easy to defend, difficult to attack, Qi Jinnian more curious, this Gu Tianqing, exactly who is it.


    Qi Jinnian originally wanted to go to school for dinner, but she was too hungry. When she passed a Lanzhou ramen, she said to the shadow, "put me down here. I''m so hungry. I can eat something and go back by bus."


    The shadow looked at her powerless appearance and let her get out of the car.


    Qi Jinnian rushed in and called for a bowl of ramen. Her hands and feet were shaking, her heart was weak and her breath was short. She finally came. She did not care to be hot. She took several mouthfuls and drank some soup. When the food fell into her stomach, she finally let out a satisfied sigh.


    So people are iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat, you will feel hungry. At this moment, Qi Jinnian is really happy. She adds vinegar and spicy food to her face. Qi Jinnian eats very hot. Suddenly, when she is slapped on her shoulder, she drinks a mouthful of soup, which makes her lungs cough.


    She suddenly turned back and saw Lu Shenxing standing behind her, coughing more. Lu Shen Xing quickly poured a glass of water for her and apologized: "drink some water quickly. I didn''t mean to frighten you."


    Cough tears came out, and finally stopped. Qi Jinnian looked at him bitterly: "Mr. Lu, do you know that people scare people to death?"


    "Sorry." Lu Shenxing sat opposite her, staring at Qi Jinnian''s red lips. As soon as he opened and closed, he miraculously felt that he had a good appetite and asked the owner to serve a bowl of ramen.


    With too many peppers, Qi Jinnian''s tongue was numb, and there was nothing left but a hot and hot one. After drinking the water, the feeling became more obvious. She felt like a dog, whistling and slapping her tongue with her hand. It fell into Lu Shenxing''s eyes, and she really wanted to eat her lips. It looked delicious.


    "Miss Lu, why are you here?" Qi Jinnian always has a big tongue when he talks.


    Lu Shenxing smile: "passing by, looking like you, so come in and have a look."


    "Oh." Feeling almost done, Qi Jinnian picked up a paper towel and wiped his mouth.


    At this time, Lu Shenxing''s face also came up. He tripped with his chopsticks and put a chopstick into his mouth. But the taste was not as good as expected. His eyes fell on Qi Jinnian''s delicate red lips.


    Qi Jinnian was a little strange: "Miss Lu, why are you looking at me like this?"


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes immediately fell on Qi Jinnian''s bowl of noodles. Qi Jinnian explained, "Oh, I''m full. You can eat it yourself.""No," Lu Shenxing shook his head. The next thing shocked Qi Jinnian. He said, "I think your noodles look better." He took Qi Jinnian''s bowl of noodles and put a chopstick into his mouth.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes widened. This was the noodles she had eaten. What was Lu Shenxing doing!


    She immediately blushed with embarrassment: "Mr. Lu, you --"


    the sour and spicy taste directly rushed into Lu Shenxing''s mouth, which made him cough immediately, interrupted Qi Jinnian''s words and helped him pour water.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what to say from Lu Shenxing''s appearance. Finally, she asked Lu Shenxing, "is it delicious, Miss Lu?"


    Lu Shenxing is a typical southerner. He can''t eat spicy food. The consequences of a simple attempt are very painful. His tongue took a long time to calm down, but he replied to Qi Jinnian: "your food is really better than mine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lu Shenxing called the shopkeeper to settle the account. Qi Jinnian rushed to pay, and was finally stopped by Lu Shenxing: "in love with reason, there is no reason to ask a female student to invite a male teacher to eat noodles."


    With his lips turned away, Qi Jinnian collected his wallet and took a free ride back to school.


    On the way, Lu Shenxing asked her, "how do you feel about part-time jobs?"


    "Not bad." Qi Jinnian said, "doctor Lu is very good. He has taught me a lot, more than I learned in school."

 Chapter 65

    "More than at school? Do you mean that Lu Lifeng taught better than me


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean that. " Qi Jinnian immediately changed his mind. "Theory and practice are complementary to each other. You and Dr. Lu, no one is good or bad. Anyway, they are all my teachers."


    Qi Jinnian''s last words, let Lu Shenxing''s eyes flash, he calmly asked: "if, I don''t just want to be your teacher."


    "Yes?" Qi Jinnian suddenly missed a beat in his heart and then laughed, "Oh, I understand."


    "Do you understand?" Lu Shenxing raised her eyebrows and asked her, "what do you know? Do you know what I mean? "


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian nodded.


    "Tell me about it."


    "As the old saying goes, one day is a teacher, and the other is a lifelong father. Although it is a little difficult for you to be my father, you can rest assured that I will respect you as much as my father."


    Finally, the car slammed on the brakes for a few years, and then she slammed on the brakes


    -


    it''s not that she has no sense of righteousness and just slaps her ass when she makes trouble, but she has an appointment with someone in the evening and has information to go back to prepare, so she can only go ahead.


    But when he returned to his bedroom, he saw only Su Ya and Liu Qian. Qi Jinnian put down his bag and asked, "what about Jiaqing?"


    SUA turned her head. "Didn''t you go out with her yesterday? We thought you two had gone home. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yesterday at the star of the sea emperor, she was taken away after she left the door. She didn''t care about ye Jiaqing''s whereabouts. She thought that Su Haofeng would definitely send her back. How could she think that ye Jiaqing didn''t come back all night?


    It''s over. It''s going to be a big deal!


    Unable to sort out the information, Qi Jinnian immediately took out his mobile phone to call ye Jiaqing, but the phone was turned off.


    You won''t be robbed of money or lust.


    Bah, bah, bah. Qi Jinnian cursed himself for not being careful and kept calling. Su Ya and Liu Qian realized that something was wrong and dialed Ye Jiaqing''s number one after another. As a result, they always turned off the phone.


    Suya said, "didn''t you get together last night?"


    "I left in advance yesterday. I thought Jiaqing would come back by himself."


    "But Jiaqing didn''t come back." Liu Qian exclaimed, "Oh, my God, I can''t get through the phone. Jiaqing will not encounter any accident."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart sank, Su Ya scolded her: "no nonsense."


    Liu Qian also slapped his mouth: "yes, yes, I am nonsense, nonsense, Jiaqing will be safe and sound."


    Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone doesn''t work. Qi Jinnian thinks of Su Haofeng and runs out with his bag.


    Su Ya and Liu Qian follow her: "we accompany you to find."


    "Good." Many people are good at handling affairs, and Qi Jinnian is also flustered.


    They first called Ye Jiaqing''s parents and asked Ye Jiaqing whether he had gone back. After getting a negative answer, Qi Jinnian immediately took a taxi to Haihuang Xingchen.


    But it''s not business hours yet, so the gate is closed and a few security guards stand at the door, and they won''t let them in at all.


    "What to do, Jinnian." Su Ya and Liu Qian hold Qi Jinnian from left to right. Qi Jinnian is also flustered, but tells himself not to panic. He then thinks of Gu Tianqing. Yes, Gu Tianqing. Su Haofeng is his friend, and he can definitely find him. At this time, Qi Jinnian didn''t care about the little unhappiness in the morning.


    It''s not easy to find Gu Tianqing''s number from the mobile phone. Fortunately, I saved it last time and dialed it immediately.


    The mobile phone is connected, but no one answers.


    Qi Jinnian did not give up and dialed again.


    Gu Tianqing is in a meeting. In such a large conference room, he is sitting on the first place with a cold look and a lazy and domineering posture, watching the mobile phone ring again and again.


    His cell phone needs to be turned off during the meeting, but he is an exception.


    The shadow stood at the top of his side and naturally saw the phone number displayed on it. He was familiar with the number.


    After Gu Tianqing arrived at the company in the morning, the atmosphere of the company was particularly tense. At this moment, everyone was even more worried and did not dare to breathe.


    The phone has been ringing twice. Qi Jinnian finally gives up and calls with a new number.


    Gu Tianqing watched his mobile phone quiet down, and then, another mobile phone nearby rang.


    Shadow is very embarrassed to take out the phone, see the number above, there is a feeling of dying.


    Ah, the young lady called him. In front of so many people, did he answer or not? The president didn''t answer. As a bodyguard, he couldn''t answer, so he cut it off decisively.


    Qi Jinnian now knows that Gu Tianqing must have deliberately not answered the phone. He gritted his teeth and quickly edited a short message to send out.


    Gu Tianqing''s quiet mobile phone suddenly vibrated for a moment. A short message came in, which was extremely domineering in six words: Gu Tianqing, answer the phone! Then came the second: urgent! Answer the phone now! Please!The last two words fall into Gu Tianqing''s eyes. From her anxious tone, you can probably guess her anxious expression. Her mobile phone rings again. This time, Gu Tianqing finally gets up, but she goes out with her mobile phone.


    At that moment, Qi Jinnian couldn''t ask why he didn''t answer the phone intentionally. Instead, he went straight in: "give me Su Haofeng''s call."


    Gu Tianqing''s brow is not happy to twist: "you make so many calls is to ask for Su Haofeng''s telephone number?"


    "Yes, I have something urgent to do with him." Qi Jinnian was extremely anxious, "please give it to me quickly."


    "No


    "You''re kidding. He''s your friend. You don''t have one."


    "I really don''t know about this problem. You can keep on probing other people. Don''t call me any more. I''m in a meeting." Gu Tianqing is cold and about to end the call. The so-called emergency is to ask him for the phone number of other men. Ah, Qi Jinnian, you are really brave.


    "Wait, wait!" Qi Jinnian''s voice was quick. He avoided Su Ya and Liu Qian and whispered, "I left with you last night. Jiaqing has not returned to my bedroom. I''m afraid that she has an accident. Su Haofeng should be the last person to see her. I beg you, give me the phone number. I''m at the gate of Haihuang star star star, but the security guard won''t let us in, or you can tell the security guard for me to let us go in and look for her £¿¡±


    "You beg me?" The tone of aloofness and indifference is always full of pride and pride.


    The situation is better than the person, the person who knows the current situation is a hero!


    Qi Jinnian closed his eyes and said, "yes, I beg you!"


    Gu Tianqing indifference of the eye ground does not agree whether or not across a smile: "give the mobile phone to security."

 Chapter 66

    Qi Jinnian knew that this method was feasible. After listening to Gu Tianqing''s phone call, he immediately bowed to them, opened the door to them, and showed them Su Haofeng''s room with great kindness.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian, like a gust of wind, blows to Su Haofeng''s room.


    He lives in the Star Tower, but the door is locked.


    Qi Jinnian slapped the door hard, but there was no response. Su Ya was worried: "let''s not hit the door, in case Jiaqing is really inside..."


    Three women exchange eyes, bump!


    Su Haofeng was originally a night owl. He was tossed about by a crazy woman last night. He went to sleep after daybreak. Now he is sleeping. He is waking up by a huge crash. He thought that there was an earthquake.


    As a result, all of a sudden, the door of his room was unloaded!


    The loud noise also wakes Ye Jia, who has no idea how to sleep.


    "It''s so noisy." Holding the head of the hangover, ye Jiaqing shouts with great fire. Qi Jinnian rushes in and quickly turns on the light.


    In an instant, everything in the room was exposed to the public.


    "Asshole, who allowed you to turn on the light?" Bright light of Su Haofeng can''t open his eyes, immediately launched a temper.


    Everything on the bed can only be described as thrilling.


    Qi Jinnian saw Ye Jiaqing lying there with only a man''s shirt on. He felt very tight. He picked up his bag and rushed at Su Haofeng and beat him hard: "asshole, hooligan, lascivious, what have you done to Jiaqing! Scum


    Su Ya and Liu Qian see this, also indignant to pick up the things at hand, toward Su Haofeng rushed past.


    Three women, one play.


    Su Haofeng is the most miserable pillar.


    It''s like being beaten and can''t fight back.


    Ye Jia is in a daze. He doesn''t know what''s going on. Su Haofeng''s body has already been painted. If the security guard didn''t come here, Su Haofeng''s life would have been attributed to these three fierce wolf women.


    The security guard pulled back the indignant three people. Qi Jinnian immediately picked up the blanket on the ground and put it on Ye Jiaqing''s body. Looking at Ye Jiaqing with worry on his face, Qi Jinnian said, "Jiaqing, are you ok?"


    Ye Jiaqing slowly regains his mind and looks at Qi Jinnian. Then he looks at the mess in the room. He looks at Su Haofeng, who is beaten up. Then he looks down at himself in a man''s shirt. Suddenly, he swings an ashtray on the head cabinet and throws it at Su Haofeng.


    Hit the bull''s eye!


    "Oh -" Su Haofeng wailed and fell to the ground, accompanied by countless curses. "Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing, you crazy women, I depend on you. If I hadn''t taken Ye Jiaqing for a night with good intentions, you would have been able to do something to me here!"


    Qi Jinnian was furious, but she was still shocked to see Su Haofeng''s forehead bleeding. She had already checked Ye Jiaqing''s body without any trace. Nothing happened on her expression. Last night, she did thanks to Su Haofeng''s rescue, so - did they misunderstand him?


    Blood smeared Su Haofeng''s face: "Damn it, I''m so unlucky to meet you crazy women. What do you want to see? Call for a rescue truck -"


    "..."


    Ask Su Ya and Liu Qian to accompany Ye Jia back to school. Qi Jinnian comes to the hospital alone with an ambulance.


    Su Haofeng''s body, large and small scars, is simply shocking.


    In particular, ye Jiaqing''s last move is likely to put the self styled Grand Master Su at risk.


    Su Haofeng''s roaring voice rang through the whole hospital: "Qi Jinnian, if I leave any scars on my face, I will make you unbearable."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry!" Qi Jinnian knew that they were too impulsive, "but, it can''t be blamed on us. Anyone who sees such a scene will think askew, don''t you think so."


    "Oh, you still have the face to ask me if, oh, son of a bitch, don''t you know how to do it gently?"


    The doctor gave him a roar of shaking hands, the result is not careful, hurt the prince.


    Qi Jinnian was full of sympathy: "Mr. Su, I think you''d better not talk first. In case the doctor is scared and his hands shake Maybe your face is really ruined... "


    Doctor:


    Su Haofeng:


    Mr. Su''s face is so precious. As the saying goes, hitting people doesn''t hit them in the face, but their women do it. The doctor says they need to be hospitalized for observation. Qi Jinnian accompanies Su Haofeng to go through the hospitalization procedures. Mr. Su wears a blue and white medical number suit and lives in the VIP first-class ward. He stares at Qi Jinnian who wants to shrink himself into a group: "talk about it, How are you going to compensate me. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ We will be responsible for your medical expenses. " What Qi Jinnian said was very sincere, without any sense of prevarication.


    "Medical expenses? Do you think it''s gone now? In case of scar, I have to do cosmetic surgery. Do you think you''ll pay for it? "¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll have the mental loss fee and the lost work fee. I''ll send it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And that door, by the way! My sheets


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Mr. Su, we will not evade our responsibility. Now you have a rest, and I will go out for some business first? "


    "You want to go now when you''ve finished?" Su Haofeng stares at Qi Jinnian, hoping to gouge out a hole in her body.


    Qi Jinnian embarrassed explanation: "no, I really have something to do. Wait for me for two hours. I''ll take you to eat later. I''ll go first." It took too much time. There were still 10 minutes to reach the time agreed with Qin Luo. Qi Jinnian wanted to have two wind and fire wheels on his feet and flew directly over.


    In a hurry, I was late in the end.


    And Qin Luo was alone in the chair.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Qi Jinnian came to the table and apologized to Qin Luo, "I''m sorry, Miss Qin, I''m sorry I''m late."


    "Have a drink first. You''re sweating." Qin Luo gently smile, handed her the water in his hand, "drink it, I haven''t drunk it."


    There was a traffic jam on the road. Qi Jinnian ran all the way for the last two kilometers. When he was really thirsty, he drank it directly. After that, he was able to explain: "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin, something happened. I didn''t mean to be late. By the way, hasn''t your husband come yet?"


    From the beginning to the end, Qin Luo didn''t blame her, but what she said made Qi Jinnian feel remorse. Qin Luo said, "no, my husband has something to do. I''m going to leave first."


    As a matter of fact, he Zhenguang lost his patience after waiting for half an hour and did not wait for Qi Jinnian. He felt that the person Qin Luo was looking for was totally unreliable. In addition, he was very resistant to this matter, so he left directly.

 Chapter 67

    Qi Jinnian''s heart thumped. In fact, from Qin Luo''s face, she had already understood the meaning of her words. It''s commendable that Qin Luo didn''t blame her, but she bowed her head sadly: "I''m sorry, Miss Qin, you''ve been waiting so long, and you''re disappointed."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can''t worry about this kind of thing. Don''t mind. I''ll talk to my husband when I go back. " Qin Luo was very considerate and handed the menu to Qi Jinnian. "It''s time for dinner. Let''s have a meal. It''s my treat."


    Qi Jinnian said, "what do you want to eat? I''ll treat you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a teacher."


    "Mr. Qin, I beg you." Qi Jinnian held his face, full of shame, "you point it, I invite you, so that my heart will be better, or I will suffer, I really feel sorry."


    "All right."


    In fact, Qin Luo didn''t have much appetite. In the end, he only had a steak and fruit salad. Qi Jinnian ran all day. He was in a bad mood and had no appetite. They ate a little and ended up hastily.


    Seeing Qin Luo off, Qi Jinnian stood alone in the busy street, but she felt exhausted. It was a very tiring day. The most important thing was that she did nothing.


    Seeing the billboard of andrology hospital on the bus stop next to her, she remembered Su Haofeng who was still in the hospital. At this time, ye Jiaqing''s phone call happened to be: "Hello, Jiaqing."


    "Jinnian, how is Su Haofeng Speaking of it, ye Jiaqing is the culprit of the whole thing. If she hadn''t been lovelorn and took Qi Jinnian to get drunk, she wouldn''t have met Liu Tiancheng''s second ancestor, and there would have been no later series of things, even Su Haofeng''s injury.


    "In the hospital, I was going to buy some food to see him."


    "I''ll go. You''ve been busy all day. It''s hard for you. " Ye Jia feels guilty, and Su Haofeng''s forehead was hurt by her. There is no reason to ask Qi Jinnian to pay for her.


    Qi Jinnian was also tired. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    The phone just showed the previous call record. She saw Lu Shenxing''s name, so she called him again: "Mr. Lu, have you dealt with everything?"


    Lu Shenxing changed a car, left hand languidly leaning against the window, with Bluetooth headset in his ear: "just came out of the repair shop."


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Qi Jinnian was extremely ashamed. As soon as Lu Shenxing thought of her sentence that she would be a teacher for life as a father, she would have the impulse to spit blood. However, she still maintained a good upbringing. "Well, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, there is an insurance company, and I can''t spend my own money. Where are you?"


    Qi Jinnian said the name he had just come out of the hotel. Lu Shenxing twisted his eyebrows: "I haven''t eaten yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll treat you to dinner and make amends? "


    "Good." But now it''s more than nine o''clock, and the hotel is almost closed. He said, "you wait, I''ll pick you up."


    It''s a pity that you''ve been a teacher in the University


    Lu Shenxing chuckled: "my friend borrowed it."


    So, Qi Jinnian nodded: "what do you want to eat?"


    "Go and have a snack."


    More than ten o''clock in the evening is the time when supper is popular. If it is put in summer, there will be people sitting around drinking beer and eating kebabs. Now it is a little better, but the atmosphere is still very good.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t eat much with Qin Luo in the evening. The aroma of kebab drifted in the air, which soon made her eat and drink.


    It''s hard to see that Lu Shenxing, such a gentle and elegant figure, still eats roadside stalls. Qi Jinnian feels that the distance between Lu Shenxing and him is getting closer.


    "Enough, not enough. Call again."


    "Enough, enough." Qi Jinnian waved his hand and quickly ran to pay the money. "You asked for it at noon, but I had to ask for it in the evening."


    Lu Shenxing raised eyebrows, but this time he didn''t stop him.


    After eating, Lu Shenxing looked at Qi Jinnian and said, "sit down and talk."


    "Well? What does Miss Lu want to talk about? "


    "Let''s talk about what we haven''t finished at noon, one day as a teacher and lifelong as a father."


    Qi Jinnian was in a great embarrassment. He was embarrassed to find a way to get in: "Miss Lu, I''m wrong. Can we stop talking about this topic?"


    "No, I''m serious." Lu Shenxing was simple and straightforward, "but don''t worry, I don''t want to be your father. I want you to be my girlfriend."


    Qi Jinnian is drinking a beer to cover up his embarrassment. Well, a mouthful of beer directly spurts out. Lu Shenxing sits opposite her and slightly closes his eyes. Qi Jinnian is in a hurry: "I''m sorry, Miss Lu, are you OK, please, don''t tell such a cold joke at night."


    After wiping his face with a paper towel, Lu Shenxing looked at Qi Jinnian seriously: "it''s not a cold joke. I''m serious. You think about it and give me a reply tomorrow."


    Qi Jinnian refused without thinking about it. Leaving aside the matter of jiangshengbei, she just got the certificate from Gu Tianqing. How could she accept Lu Shenxing''s pursuit? Besides, Lu Shenxing would like her? It''s not Qi Jinnian who belittles himself. He just thinks it''s impossible."Why not."


    "Because..." Qi Jinnian racked his brains and finally found a reason, "I just fell in love, I haven''t come out from the emotional injury."


    "The best way to treat lovelorn is to find a boyfriend with better hardware and software than my ex boyfriend, and I promise I''ll take it out and bring it back. I don''t think you''ll suffer."


    "It''s not a question of whether or not to suffer losses at all." Qi Jinnian looked at Lu Shenxing as if he were looking at a new species. "Mr. Lu, don''t be kidding."


    "I said, I''m not joking with you, Qi Jinnian, look at my sub eyes, you will know, I am very serious."


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes are very black. They seem to absorb the brilliance of the sun, moon and stars. They are bright and bright like black gems. However, Qi Jinnian is the only one with his affectionate eyes at the moment.


    Qi Jinnian is very cool. With such eyes, she can''t say that he is joking any more. It''s just "I''m sorry." Qi Jinnian or don''t start, their identity here, she can''t accept, "it''s late, I''m back to school."


    "I''ll see you off," Lu Shenxing was very graceful and cultivated, and did not get angry. He sent Qi Jinnian back to school. But before leaving, he said, "it doesn''t matter. You can think about it slowly. Time can prove that I am serious."


    To be honest, such an outstanding person confessed to himself that Qi Jinnian''s self-confidence, which had been beaten up in jiangshengbei, seemed to recover slowly. No woman did not like to listen to praise, just as no woman did not like flowers.

 Chapter 68

    Lu Shenxing''s confession was abrupt and untimely. However, Qi Jinnian''s heart was still stirred up by Lu Shenxing''s confession. She pretended not to hear him and ran back to her bedroom.


    In the twinkling of an eye, there was a lesson for Lu Shenxing.


    This was the first time that Qi Jinnian went to see him after he confessed to her. What he said was still in his ears, and Qi Jinnian''s mind was a little messy.


    Ye Jiaqing and their students are full of interest. Every time they go on the land cautiously, they are all extraneous. However, Qi Jinnian is eager to carry a pot cover, hoping that he will not pay attention to himself.


    However, many times when she looked at the platform, his sight would be so sweeping that she could not avoid it. Originally, it was very normal for the teacher to inspect the students, but because of her confession that day, she always felt that everything had become so out of control.


    After class, Qi Jinnian quickly cleaned up. He was afraid that ye Jiaqing would leave her behind. As a result, Lu Shenxing called out to her: "class represents classmates, come with me to the office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian follows Lu Shenxing to the office in silence. Lu Shenxing looks at her perfectly: "sit and drink water."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Lu, Jiaqing and they are still waiting for me. What can I do for you Looking down at his toes, Qi Jinnian talked about him.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s about time for dinner. Let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian is stupid. Lu Shen is so straightforward that he can''t even make a detour?


    "I I have an appointment for the evening Qi Jinnian shouts in a hurry.


    Lu Shenxing looked back at her in a funny way: "do ye Jia tilt them? I''m not a tiger, and I won''t eat you. "


    "Ha ha, I really have an appointment. I won''t lie to you."


    "Oh? Why don''t you call ye Jia and them together


    Qi Jinnian looks constipated, so Lu Shenxing successfully asked her to go to a western restaurant.


    Qi Jinnian followed him with his head down. Lu Shenxing touched his face: "am I so ugly? You can''t even lift your head when you walk with me


    "No After sitting down, Qi Jinnian listened to Lu Shenxing''s words and looked up quickly. Suddenly, a bunch of red roses came into her eyes.


    Qi Jinnian had some silly eyes. His tongue seemed to be eaten and he was speechless for a long time.


    Lu Shenxing smiles with satisfaction: "do you like it?"


    "Yes." Delicate red rose, petals with crystal clear water droplets, in the glittering light refracted colorful light, too beautiful.


    "Just like it. Please take it."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know whether to take it or not. Lu Shenxing said, "take it quickly. Everyone is watching. Do you want me to kneel on one knee?"


    Qi Jinnian immediately held the bouquet over. He was really afraid that Lu Shenxing would do something amazing.


    Lu Shenxing was satisfied: "OK, order."


    Qi Jinnian had a headache and waved his hand: "I don''t know what to eat. Please order it. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He stood up with his bag and walked in the direction of the sign. There were elegant seats on both sides. Although it was an open environment, it was very private, elegant and pleasant. Only when passing a table at the corner, Qi Jinnian was obviously stunned. Gu Tianqing and Lu Jinyan?


    Under the cover of pillars and green plants, we can just see their mutual respect. Although we can''t hear exactly what they are talking about, their posture is very intimate, and he has a faint smile on his face. Under the light, the clear outline is three-dimensional and deep, which is extremely attractive.


    Lu Jinyan''s dimples are like flowers. A man who is usually so strong is also a small bird in front of Gu Tianqing, turning 100 steel-making into soft fingers.


    The handsome man and the pretty woman are really a pair of matchmaker.


    Qi Jinnian turns around and accidentally bumps into the waiter who happens to pass by. He knocks over the tray on his hand. The red wine is scattered all over the ground. There is a lot of movement. Countless people look at Qi Jinnian.


    Sorry went to the bathroom and said to the waiter in a hurry.


    When I came back, I took a long way, not to go to Gu Tianqing.


    Lu Shenxing has already ordered the dishes: "OK, you can eat them immediately."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and sat down. Lu Shenxing was a very talkative and humorous person. Regardless of his status as a teacher, he was very easy to get along with. Qi Jinnian had a good attitude. She could eat with men, and he naturally had the right to eat with women. So he soon forgot about that and had a good time with Lu Shenxing.


    After a meal for about an hour, Lu Shenxing got up to check out the bill. When she left, Qi Jinnian saw the bunch of flowers at her feet. It was impolite not to take them away. However, it seemed too swaggering to hold her in her arms. It was undeniable that her vanity was greatly satisfied when the envious eyes of the women around her fell on her.


    But, so coincidentally, as they walked to the gate, Gu Tianqing and Lu Jinyan happened to finish their meal, and the four met their heads at the door of the restaurant.The bunch of flowers in Qi Jinnian''s arms is particularly eye-catching. Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing with a guilty heart and finds that Gu Tianqing has no expression on her face, but he takes a deep look at her. It seems that she doesn''t give him face to accept other men''s flowers in front of her husband. However, this is not her own will, but Lu Jinyan also shows a trace of admiration: "be careful when you are going It''s so romantic. I''ve never received any flowers from you. "


    Lu Shenxing joked: "I will send you off on March 8th next year."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Jinyan glared at his younger brother. Lu Shenxing touched himself and said with a smile, "I''m kidding. I want flowers. What''s the meaning of my brother''s gift? Mr. Gu, don''t you think so."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are light. Against the elegant background, it seems to be extraordinary and refined: "it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as a woman is a man, she should accept it. Miss Qi, do you think so?"


    The corner of Qi Jinnian''s mouth twitched. Gu Tianqing was obviously beating cattle across the mountain. She was satirizing her. She was not Hello Kitty. She was so bullying: "Mr. Gu''s words are bad. If a woman is not willing to accept a man''s flower, I like it very much. Thank you. Be careful."


    Lu Shenxing raised eyebrows. This was the first time that the little girl called her other than teacher Lu. It was undeniable that he was very comfortable. He took the opportunity to hold Qi Jinnian''s shoulder: "if you like, I can send it every day if you like."


    Lu Jinyan: "it''s just


    Qi Jinnian: Hehe, you don''t have to spend so much money. It''s not rare to send them every day. Let''s go. " She skilfully avoided Lu Shenxing''s hand on her shoulder and left skillfully.

 Chapter 69

    When they were far away, Lu Jinyan turned to see Gu Tianqing: "do you know that girl?"


    "I met at the last dance." Gu Tianqing stares at Qi Jinnian and walks away. Her eyes are cold. She says, "let''s go. I''ll send you back."


    In fact, after leaving the restaurant, Qi Jinnian regretted and said, "ha ha, Miss Lu, don''t mind what happened just now."


    "What happened just now?" Lu Shenxing smiles as he walks.


    ¡°¡­¡­ That is It is... "


    "Is that what you told me to be careful? I think I really prefer you to call me by your name. In the future, you can call me cautious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Lu, you have misunderstood me Qi Jinnian was one of the first two big, "I''m sorry, I''ve thought about it carefully. I don''t want to fall in love at this stage, so we''d better be friends."


    Lu Shenxing is a picky eyebrow. From childhood to adulthood, Lu Shenxing is also regarded as the favored son of heaven. Although the woman who pursues him does not care much about Tianqing, it will never be less. He is never angry, but is refused for the first time. He is not angry, but is a little puzzled. He examines himself once again: "why, what''s wrong with me?"


    "You''re fine." Qi Jinnian replied in a hurry.


    "What are you dissatisfied with me? What do you look like? Body? Work? education? Or wages? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No You are excellent in both hardware and software, but... " Qi Jinnian was still waiting for her reply, "I really don''t want to start a new relationship so soon."


    Lu Shenxing also knows about jiangshengbei. Last time Zhuyuan was built by Lu Shenxing, so she knows something about jiangshengbei. Qi Jinnian told him that it was emotional injury. Now, she nodded: "I understand. You don''t have to worry about jiangshengbei."


    Suddenly speaking of jiangshengbei, Qi Jinnian''s heart seemed to be covered with a layer of shadow, and his smile on his face dropped. He simply pushed the boat along the river: "Mr. Lu, since you know all about it, I don''t have to say more. I''m really not ready to start a new relationship, so I''m sorry."


    "Well," Lu Shenxing nodded clearly, but his face was more like a warm smile. "OK, let''s sit up from our friends first."


    Qi Jinnian breathed out: "that flower..."


    "There''s no reason to take back the flowers sent out. Take them. There is no other meaning


    Well, Qi Jinnian is reluctant to accept it.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings.


    It''s su manyun.


    "Hello, man Yun."


    "Jinnian, remember to bring the DVD tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian remembered that the thing was still in the movie and sound room of qingtianbao. She left in a hurry that night and the next day and forgot to take it out. "OK, I know. I''ll bring it."


    After receiving the line, Lu Shenxing said to send her back to school.


    "Well," Qi Jinnian grabbed his head, "Mr. Lu, why don''t you go first? I''ll take a taxi to go back by myself. I forgot something at home. I''ll go home and sleep at home tonight."


    "Then tell me the address and I''ll send it to you."


    "No Qi Jinnian directly refused, "my father doesn''t allow me to fall in love at school. When I see a man send me home, I must ask questions. It''s very convenient for me to go back by myself. You go first."


    Urged by Qi Jinnian, Lu Shenxing had to leave first.


    Looking at his car driving far away, Qi Jinnian took out his mobile phone and called the shadow.


    "Young lady." The voice of the shadow is always so steady.


    "Shadow, where are you?"


    "Outside. What can I do for you, young lady


    "I''ve left something in Optimus castle. I have to use it tomorrow. Can you take me there?"


    "I can''t do this. If you want to go to qingtianbao, please call your husband."


    Qi Jinnian''s face collapsed: "I want to call Gu Tianqing."


    Shadow''s mobile phone is on, and Qi Jinnian''s frustration is also clear to Gu Tianqing. Is he so reluctant to call him?


    "Yes."


    "Can''t you tell me that he''s with you?" The last few words Qi Jinnian said in a very low voice.


    The shadow looked at Gu Tianqing in the back seat, but the answer was sonorous and forceful: "No."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, thank you


    The car then fell silent.


    Gu Tianqing is always elegant and dignified. It seems that time has nothing to get into his eyes.


    The two villains in Qi Jinnian''s heart are fighting a fierce tug of war. One says to fight, the other says to have backbone, but the reality is that backbone can''t be eaten as a meal.


    After a while, regular cell phone ringtones were remembered in the car.


    Gu Tianqing held the mobile phone, but did not answer it. Until Qi Jinnian had no patience and was about to hang up, he picked it up. In a concise and comprehensive way, "what''s the matter?""Hi, Mr. Gu. Good evening." The tone is flattering.


    Gu Tianqing has no expression: "it''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    "That That Don''t be so anxious. I have something to tell you. I''ve left something in qingtianbao. Can you let me go back and get it for tomorrow''s work. "


    Quickly finish saying, for a long time can not wait for Gu Tianqing''s response.


    Afraid of his refusal, Qi Jinnian added: "don''t forget that tomorrow will be the full moon night of the 15th month."


    It means that the head drop in your body should happen again. You can''t live without me You''re begging me now, and I''m sure I''ll do well tomorrow, otherwise - hum!


    Gu Tianqing several invisible pulled the corners of his mouth: "you are threatening me?"


    If you want to say yes, I will threaten you. However, the reality is: "no, I just want to say that we can help each other to be safe and sound. Mr. Gu, do you think so?"


    "Help each other?"


    "Well, yes, Hello, I am good, everyone is good, so that it can be really good." Qi Jinnian is about to admire his eloquence, but also despises his servile dog leg posture.


    No matter how good the mobile phone is, the film also heard Qi Jinnian''s words. The iceberg face of a thousand years was almost broken.


    Gu Tianqing rubbed his eyebrows: "where are you now?"


    "Did you take Miss Lu back to the parking lot where you had dinner just now? I can wait. "


    "Wait." Gu Tianqing hangs up. Qi Jinnian can be regarded as a sigh of relief, knowing that he agreed, and then gently pulled his mouth: "Qi Jinnian, you are such a dog leg, I look down on you."


    Opposite the hotel is also a famous local entertainment place, where the rich second generation like to have fun.


    She was holding flowers and standing in a huff. She heard a burst of noise at the KTV door. As soon as she looked up, she saw a group of men and women coming out of the KTV. The first one was Qi Xiyan, who was really a bitter enemy.

 Chapter 70

    She wanted to walk around, but Qi Xiyan obviously saw her and the red rose in her arms. She left the crowd and walked towards her.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to be ugly on the road, so she turned around and left. But the group of people surrounded her. Qi Xiyan taunted her: "Oh, who am I supposed to be? This is not my little niece. How can I stand here alone?"


    "My business is none of your business." Qi Jinnian white her one eye, Qi Xi Yan was back in public, face immediately not good-looking, "Qi Jinnian, you have no education, who are you talking to?"


    "Raising this kind of thing is different from person to person. If a dog bites you, do you want to stand there and let her bite you?" Thinking of her lost child, even if it was as she wanted, Qi Xiyan also had an unshirkable responsibility. Moreover, if she had not fallen in love with Jiangsheng beifeiying, how could she have drunk herself and then Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian in Qi''s family has always been patient and calm. Qi Xiyan has always been quite superior. She scolds her casually, which is even more common. However, she was contradicted in public like this for the first time. For a while, she was angry and slapped down.


    With a clear and loud applause, Qi Jin''s flowers fell to the ground and were trampled on by those people.


    "It seems to be the young lady, sir." When the car drove to the middle of the road, we saw a group of people around a man attacking.


    Gu Tianqing through the black window film, eyebrows slightly frown, the shadow immediately stops: "I''ll have a look."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know when he was pushed to the ground. Knowing that he was Jiang Shengbei''s girlfriend before Qi Jinnian, Qi Xiyan couldn''t swallow this tone. Moreover, she still suspects that most of the child that Qi Jinnian had miscarried was Jiang Shengbei''s. her dislike of Qi Jinnian became deeper and deeper, and she would never let go of any chance.


    Qi Jinnian could only hold his head in both hands and use his back to resist the vicious fists and kicks of these people.


    "Stop it!" A deep cold drink sounded behind the crowd.


    The people took back their hands and feet and looked back at the black devil who seemed to come out of the ground. Because the shadow''s face was full of murderous spirit, and the eyes were like the blade of a knife, one eye made people heartbroken.


    Qi Xiyan knows the shadow. That day, in the Qi family, Li Wanrong''s crying cry was still in her ears. Her mind was awe inspiring and she subconsciously stepped back.


    Shadow treading on the darkness, as if from a scabbard sword, across the fragile hearts of all, to Qi Jinnian, stretched out his hand to her.


    Qi Jinnian only knew that her whole body was aching and her ears were still buzzing. Suddenly, the crowd was quiet. When she raised her eyes a little, she saw a pair of black leather shoes in front of her eyes, followed by black trousers, and then a long, powerful palm with thick cocoons.


    "Shadow." Qi Jinnian sucked the corners of his mouth and wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t.


    In the eyes of the public, there is a satanic devil. In Qi Jinnian''s eyes, "shadow, do you know that there is a halo shining on your head?" She is really like an angel. Every time she is in danger, she will come down from the sky and save her from the fire and water.


    The shadow smiles and wants to lift her up from the ground, but her bare arms are all blue and blue. Once touched, it hurts, and there is no way to start.


    Shadow frown, the corner of his eyes noticed that there was a person to open the steps, immediately cold drink a: "I see who dares to move!"


    This group of people, no matter what, are the rich second generation of a city. Their families have something to do with it. Some of them want to steal away. They see that the shadow seems to be coming from a bad place. However, they are suddenly scolded by the shadow, and their face can not be reduced immediately. They yell at him: "who are you? Why are you shouting here? Who want to leave?"


    Shadow mouth slowly raised a cruel smile, looking at Qi Xiyan: "Miss Qi, why don''t you tell them who I am."


    Qi Xiyan had seen the means of shadow, and the powerful force behind him. For a time, his steps became timid, and his body began to retreat, wriggling his lips, and he was at a loss.


    "Cherish Yan, who is this man?"


    "Yes, Xi Yan, where did you get such a big voice? Don''t be afraid. You said it."


    "Well, with so many of us, are we still afraid of him?"


    There was more and more noise around her, but Qi Xiyan''s steps were more and more backward, and the shadow came to her. Before people could understand what was going on, they heard a click, and then a scream. Qi Xiyan''s right hand was already powerless. She bent down in pain with cold sweat.


    Her companions were stunned. For a moment, someone screamed, and more screams came out.


    Shadow cold rebukes: "you are all too noisy."


    Qi Jinnian fell to the ground, only to see the shadow of the body like a dragon flying, everywhere, sad.


    Originally, they were some soft legged shrimps with embroidered pillows. They only knew how to bully others. Now they all fell to the ground, holding their own hands or holding their own feet.


    Those who left scars on Qi Jinnian''s body were given back by the shadow.


    One of them, with a cold sweat on his head, called out to the shadow, "who on earth are you? You have the ability to report your name! My father is mu Bufan! ""Mu Bufan?" As soon as the boy''s voice fell, not far from them, the back door of the black Rolls Royce was gently pushed open. The shining pointed leather shoes were suffused with unique cool brilliance in the cold moonlight, and each step stepped on the hearts of the people.


    Mu Haoran fixed his eyes on Gu Tianqing, who looked like the face of ancient Greek sculpture, and his tongue ended: "you Who are you? I remember your license plate. I''ll tell my dad later... "


    "Go back and tell your dad."


    At the end of the road, Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing wearing a black suit and a long black windbreaker outside. She steps firmly and forcefully at every step. She is noble and full of male hormones, but with the ascetic breath from head to foot, she strides over them defiantly and walks towards her.


    At that moment, Qi Jinnian forgot to breathe.


    She seemed to be the only one in his amber pupils. Her breath was a little short. He stood at a height of three centimeters away from her. Then he looked at her. Qi Jinnian felt that the wound on his face which he was staring at became hotter and hotter. For a long time, "have you seen enough?"


    "Get up." He said coldly.


    Qi Jinnian let out a cry and tried to get up, but what was fatal was that he had a wound on his foot. He staggered and fell straight to the ground. After that, he was about to land on his face

 Chapter 71

    She closed her eyes in a hurry, as if she could resist the coming pain. As a result, she tightened her waist and whispered: "childish."


    The expected pain did not come, and she fell into a thick, hard chest.


    Gu Tianqing even beat her up in the street. Qi Jinnian fixed his eyes and looked at his side face like a knife and an axe.


    "Shadow, take care of the aftermath." Before leaving, Gu Tianqing ordered.


    "Yes, sir." The shadow stooped.


    Gu Tianqing put Qi Jinnian in the co pilot''s position, and then walked around to the driver''s seat. The tall and tall figure was particularly attractive in the dark.


    Until Gu Tianqing gets on the bus, Qi Jinnian''s eyes are still in a straight state. Gu Tianqing wrung his eyebrows in displeasure and looks sideways: "seat belt."


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian''s eyes are straight, she can''t be said to be crazy, she was just temporarily bewitched.


    Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand in anger, patted her on the forehead, and then went across the body directly to help her buckle the safety belt.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that he had changed his breathing disorder and would be out of breath. He swept his eyes and caught her in the right direction. She quickly left the beginning and did not know where to put her embarrassed face.


    "Fool." Before opening the door, Gu Tianqing said.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips: "who do you say?"


    "Except me, you are here. I have an IQ of 180. Who do you say I say?" That''s her.


    "You I''m not stupid. " Qi Jinnian clenched her fists in anger. She was full of gratitude. Now, the atmosphere disappeared.


    "Don''t you think a fool would stand there and be beaten?" Gu Tianqing Cen cold thin lips open and close.


    Qi Jinnian turned to the beginning, he thought she would like to? Those people, can''t help but say, are Qi Xiyan''s accomplices, bullying her, not once or twice.


    From childhood to adulthood, she lived in such a shadow. When she was a child, she used to sneak back to find Liang Jingfang several times and wanted to live with her mother. However, Liang Jingfang did not want her to stay, because she wanted to eat and go to school and spend a lot of money, even if she repeatedly promised: "Mom, I will eat very little, I will also study hard, and I will make a lot of money in the future To you, mother, let me stay


    But in the end, I went back to the cold, impersonal place. There was a man there who was her father, but no one thought she was their child.


    The tears were gathering in her eyes. Qi Jinnian was stubborn and refused to let her vulnerability show. She choked: "people like you who were born with the golden key from childhood will not understand my suffering. I will not talk to you."


    Born with a golden key? Oh.


    On the way back, Gu Tianqing didn''t speak any more. Qi Jinnian closed her eyes spontaneously and consciously. She was tired and hurt. She just wanted to have a good sleep.


    When he woke up, he was already in Optimus castle and was still in bed.


    How did she get in?


    When the door opened, Gu Tianqing came in with a medicine box. The black windbreaker and suit outside had been taken off. The sleeves of his shirt were pulled high, revealing a small section of strong arm. The tailored suit pants wrapped his two long and strong legs. It was really beautiful and beautiful.


    Qi Jinnian was originally a rotten girl and had no resistance to handsome men. At this moment, he was naturally staring at him.


    Is it his husband now? Did she save the galaxy in her last life.


    "Smirk or something." Gu Tianqing walks to the bedside, sees Qi Jinnian suddenly show very obscene smirk, Zheng Zheng.


    Qi Jinnian returned to God and covered his mouth with a smile: "no, nothing."


    "Take off your clothes."


    "Ah --"


    GU Tianqing glared at her: "how to apply medicine without taking off clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " She did a dry smile, but the light is so bright, take off clothes in front of him, really good? "Why don''t you go out first?"


    "What do you think I''ll do to you? And do you have eyes behind you? "


    Qi Jinnian was not happy to hear this: "what do you mean, do you dislike me?" She squinted at him, "if you have the ability, don''t tomorrow..."


    "Don''t do anything about it." Gu Tianqing slowly opened the medicine box, graceful as if drinking red wine, and then turned his head to stare at her.


    At once, Qi Jinnian felt numb and his tongue knotted: "don''t Don''t... " Don''t hit me. Unfortunately, this is no way to say, "forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you, whatever you want."


    After that, she began to take off her clothes one by one. When she took off her last vest, she hesitated a little, but when she came into contact with Gu Tianqing''s cold, lustless eyes, she fell on the bed and let him give her medicine.


    Or he would be clumsy, the result: "I didn''t expect Mr. Gu can do such things as medicine so skillfully, have you studied it specially?""No


    "How can you be so familiar with these drugs?"


    "If you use it too much, it will be ripe."


    "Ah..." Qi Jinnian turned his head and looked at him, "do you often give others medicine?" In his noble status, he should not need to take medicine by himself, but who can let him condescend to serve him.


    He frowned. "You talk too much. Turn around."


    After treating the wound on her back, she will turn around, but she doesn''t wear anything on her body


    But he doesn''t care. She''s shy.


    ¡°¡­¡­ From tomorrow, I''ll tell you to cook more papaya and Sydney


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking down at his slightly undulating chest, Qi Jinnian was embarrassed and immediately put his hands around him, "don''t look at me. Who told you to look at it? Besides, what should we do so big? Don''t you know that it will increase the gravity too much, will it fall early? Or do you like big breasts


    When she lived with Liang Jingfang when she was a child, she met her grandmother next door. In the summer, she only wore a white vest, and her skin was as dry as bark, especially the chest, which hung down to her stomach. She still remembers vividly. Sometimes when she took a bath, she couldn''t help thinking that according to her size, it would not be so terrible How about the situation.


    It''s just that now Gu Tianqing dislikes him so much that his self-esteem is a little frustrated.


    "Let go of your hands. You''re covering the wound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed to put down his hand, Qi Jinnian simply closed his eyes, eyes for the net, anyway, even now she is naked, in his eyes, is only a piece of blood stained pork. There should be no appetite.

 Chapter 72

    Look at her closed eyes don''t start, Gu Tianqing holding a cotton swab, give her medicine, but the eyes do not consciously skip in front of her It''s very tender and tender, and it''s very lovable.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes darkened for a moment, sweeping her from head to tail, and finally got up: "OK."


    He turned to pack the medicine box, and Qi Jinnian picked up the clothes he had taken off and put them on.


    "You''d better not wear clothes now, or all the potions will be absorbed by the clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you a fool?" After a brief silence, his voice sounded with a slight anger.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are the fool. "


    "You''re not a fool. You''re stupid enough to stand there and fight back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s no use calling. " This kind of thing has happened too many times. Since she came to the Qi family, Qi Xiyan bullied her in every way. At the beginning, Qi Jinnian would resist and go to tell Qi Zhengchang. But in the end, she said coldly, "it''s not good. Don''t talk about it if you have nothing to do."


    Ah, her daughter was bullied, but in turn, she blamed her daughter for gossiping. From then on, Qi Jinnian knew that she was not even a servant in the Qi family. In Qi Zhengchang''s heart, she had no status at all. Therefore, she learned to fight back, not to scold, not to fight back.


    Gu Tianqing stares at Qi Jinnian''s red and swollen face: "shame."


    "Who do you say is disgraceful? Whose man did I lose? "


    "Me." Gu Tianqing was angry from his nostrils, and his face was arrogant. "If someone knew that Gu Tianqing''s woman was beaten like this by a group of thugs, it would be disgraceful to say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But if you don''t say it, no one will know, so no more shame will be lost on you. "


    "So my husband is a decoration to you?"


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s cold and handsome face, Qi Jinnian tilted his head and grinned: "that must be the most expensive vase in your downstairs living room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing almost died of anger, this woman even compared him to a vase? Thanks to him also came forward to save her, do not know good or bad, "good fight."


    Taking the medicine box, he turned around and went out. Qi Jinnian sat on the bed, grinning. Is this angry?


    Where did she say something wrong to annoy him? The vase in the living room downstairs is an antique. It''s priceless. Can he still want to be a natural star? In fact, the star is also a decoration. He makes a face and involves the skin on his face. I don''t know what medicine he uses. He doesn''t have the burning pain. I hope the palm prints will be returned tomorrow morning.


    Thinking of the DVD in the video studio, Qi Jinnian quickly picked up the CD on tiptoe and looked at the ceiling. He fell asleep quickly and had a dream he had not had for a long time.


    -


    it''s not easy to feel sad.


    Wrist fracture.


    Jiang Shengbei takes care of her in the hospital, and the Qi family members also come and ask her what''s going on, but she keeps quiet.


    Finally Qi Zhengchang said: "well, it''s late. Let''s go back first. Shengbei will take care of Xiyan here."


    Qi family soon left, leaving Jiangsheng North frown, looking at Qi Xiyan on the bed, they made some unhappy. For Qi Jinnian''s affairs, Qi Xiyan always suspected that Jiang Shengbei had an affair with her. Last time, Qi Xiyan also slapped Jiang Shengbei.


    In the past, Qi Jinnian could still obey Jiang Shengbei''s advice and be obedient. In Qi Xiyan''s place, he wanted jiangshengbei to kowtow and be obedient. Naturally, jiangshengbei could not accept such a gap.


    He married Qi Xiyan, which was actually the meaning of Jiang''s parents.


    The Jiang family started a company. In fact, the family was in good condition, but there was no way to compare it with the Qi family. If the Jiang family wanted to develop and expand, it was necessary to have the protection of the officialdom. He thought Qi Jinnian was Qi Zhengchang''s daughter, and it would be regarded as a green cloud when he was with her. Later, he learned that Qi Jinnian was not favored by Qi family at all, Qi Xiyan was the apple of Qi family''s eye, and Qi devoted himself the most Qi Zhengchang''s younger daughter, Qi Zhengchang''s sister, can fight less for 20 years if he marries Qi Xiyan, and the Jiang family is naturally attached to the Qi family.


    Therefore, Qi Jinnian was the last one to know until he married Qi Xiyan.


    Originally, I thought that according to Qi Jinnian''s character, she would love him with all her heart. It would be nice to say a few words. However, she had such a strong character that she not only refused him, but also conceived other people''s children.


    Qi Jinnian always pretends to be extremely holy in front of him. As long as he thinks that she is also carrying him on his back to other men, Jiang Shengbei can''t stand it. In addition, Qi Xiyan''s domineering and domineering character makes Jiang Shengbei feel wrong for the first time, and he is very wrong.


    This time, Qi Xiyan didn''t know what was going on, so he turned around and said, "well, have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    As soon as he was about to leave, Qi Xiyan immediately raised his voice: "who allowed you to go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The doctor said you need a rest. I can''t do anything here"Then you will be here with me."


    "But there is no bed here."


    "Then sleep in the couch." Qi Xi Yan Li of course looked at Jiang Shengbei, "you are my husband, should be here with me."


    Jiang Shengbei was also spoiled from childhood. When he heard that he was going to sleep on the couch for a night, his anger immediately came up: "I don''t sleep."


    "You dare to walk and try!"


    "Of course I will go." Today, Qi Xiyan went out to play with him on his back. Although I don''t know why it turned out to be like this in the end, all the contradictions after marriage have reached the stage of intense heat, so Jiang Shengbei is ready to go out.


    "If you dare to leave, I will divorce you!" Qi Xiyan used his assassin''s mace and said, "Oh, don''t think I don''t know what your idea of marrying me is. You can try it."


    Jiang Shengbei gnaws his teeth. Now he doesn''t have a firm foothold at all. Everything still needs to rely on Qi Zhengchang. If he divorces Qi Xiyan, he will be really finished.


    Seeing that Jiang Shengbei was standing upright, he wanted to go but didn''t dare to go. Qi Xiyan''s arrogance came back. The shadow warned them that nothing could be said outside. Qi Xiyan knew that it was Qi Jinnian, so he held his breath and was extremely unhappy. So he looked for Jiang Shengbei''s bad luck: "why, isn''t it very uncomfortable? I''ll tell you, it''s your own Now I regret it. It''s too late. Qi Jinnian has already climbed onto others. I can''t turn to you. "


    Remembering the appearance of the man who took Qi Jinnian away, Qi Xiyan hated him bitterly. The man was more handsome than jiangshengbei, and his figure was better than jiangshengbei. The most important thing was that he had more money than jiangshengbei. Why should he like Qi Jinnian? It''s really a pity!

 Chapter 73

    "Do you say enough?" Being trampled on painful feet, Jiang Shengbei''s face is also ugly.


    "What''s on your mind?" Qi Xi Yan will own body pain, no matter politely transferred to Jiang Sheng north body, "deserve it!"


    "You..." Jiang Shengbei stares at her, his eyes show his desire to crack, and finally leaves.


    Seeing that he really left, Qi Xi Yan Qi swept all the things on the bedside table and yelled in the ward, which was totally mad.


    The next day was Saturday, and early in the morning, she went to the clinic.


    He gave Su manyun the CD in his hand. Qi Jinnian said with some apologies: "sorry, I left it at home. I took it last night."


    "It doesn''t matter." Su manyun looked up and down for a moment, and then asked Qi Jinnian, "Hey, what''s in this?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned red: "you can take it back and see it."


    "So mysterious? Why are you blushing? "


    "No, no more." Qi Jinnian waved again and again, "I''m going to see a patient in the evening. I''m busy first."


    She had already contacted Qin Luo and made an appointment to meet tonight. In case of emergency, Qi Jinnian went to the appointed place as soon as he got off work.


    It was half an hour ahead of schedule.


    Qi Jinnian encouraged himself, then unfolded the documents in front of him and studied it again, including some questions to be asked later, so as to ensure that everything was safe and sound.


    She prayed in her heart not to let out a moth. Maybe God bless you. Qin Luo and he Zhenguang appeared on time. Although he Zhenguang''s face seemed to resist, he looked normal.


    Qin Luo looks natural and generous.


    In order to protect he Zhenguang''s privacy, Qi Jinnian wanted to break his head. He thought of finding a KTV, opening a room, closing the door, and the outside voice was completely inaudible. The inside environment was dark and dark, and it was very emotional, which was easy to relax.


    "This is my husband, he Zhenguang." Qin Luo introduced Qi Jinnian.


    "Hello, Mr. He." Qi Jinnian extended his hand politely, and he Zhenguang shook her politely. He was polite, so that Qi Jinnian was not so nervous and could enter the role smoothly: "Mr. He, I am the psychologist in charge of your case. I will try my best and hope we can cooperate happily."


    He Zhenguang nodded his head, which was a good match.


    "Well, I''ll ask you a few questions. Can you answer me honestly?"


    "You ask."


    "First, when was your last physical examination? Did you check andrology?"


    As soon as this question comes out, it''s embarrassing, but it''s the most basic. Men''s problems in this regard are generally divided into two major factors, one is physical, the other is psychological.


    If there are physical problems, it is easy to do, the right medicine can be, but if it is a psychological problem, it is more difficult.


    He Zhenguang''s face is dry. Fortunately, the light in the room is dim, which is not too humiliating. This is what Qin Luo said: "we had premarital examination before marriage, and we have no physical problems."


    "So it''s a psychological problem." Qi Jinnian squinted at the paper and ticked, "OK, next question, Mr. He, have you ever experienced female emotional trauma before?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­ When you were a child, did you have something that impressed you or was hard to accept? I''m talking about men and women. "


    Qi Jinnian tried his best to organize his own words with easy to understand words, but his face was still slightly red.


    Fortunately, fortunately, the light was dim and covered the blush on the faces of the people.


    After half an hour''s talk, Qi Jinnian also had a general understanding of he Zhenguang''s affairs.


    According to what he said, it should not be very serious. He can''t do it because of his inner resistance. As long as he can untie the knot in his heart, there will be no big problem.


    "Jinnian, I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    When they have finished talking, Qin Luo stood up and said.


    "Good."


    Qin Luo went out. Qi Jinnian said to he Zhenguang, "Mr. He, in fact, getting along with women is not as terrible as you think. They all say that women are like flowers, some are beautiful, some are pretty, and the smoke is delicate. Take a closer look, women are actually a kind of lovely animal, right?"


    Qi Jinnian held her chin in her hands, and her long black hair was scattered behind her head, which made her face really exquisite and moving.


    He Zhenguang looked at her, slightly Zheng for a moment, then also revealed a smile: "you are really lovely."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian is not narcissistic. She even plays cute and plays the typical role of a woman. Then she puts out her small hand in front of him and says, "can you try to touch the back of my hand?"


    He Zhenguang''s face immediately showed a trace of resistance disgust, this is the problem!


    He hates contact with women! Not only his wife, but also all the women."You try, and we''ll try." Qi Jinnian used the soft voice to guide him.


    He Zhenguang''s hand stopped in mid air and hesitated for a moment. Qi Jinnian took the initiative to hold it up. Don''t resist physical contact. This is the first step.


    She vowed that neither she nor he Zhenguang had any evil thoughts.


    It''s just that the gate was suddenly pushed open.


    Su Haofeng''s pleasant voice immediately came from outside the door: "come and come, sit here, and then hurry to give me a few girls."


    The outside light came in as the door was pushed open, and the situation inside was clear.


    Qi Jinnian still holds the hand of he Zhenguang. Although they are sitting on a single sofa, Su Haofeng looks at them in a daze: "you..."


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian''s eyes touched Gu Tianqing behind him. He immediately pulled his hand back like an electric shock, and his face was deeply embarrassed.


    Su Haofeng''s eyes turned: "sorry, I seem to have gone to the wrong door."


    "No, I can explain. I''m working." Qi Jinnian''s face was so red that she could bleed. Looking at Gu Tianqing, she was worried. Although she was not guilty at all and was really working, it seemed that it was not good for him to see such a scene, was it


    "Oh, work." Su Haofeng turned his head and asked the man behind him, "cold, how do you see it?"


    Fu Hanshen''s face was calm, and with a smile: "you''d better find your own box first."


    Qi Jinnian really wanted to be killed. At this time, Qin Luo just came back from the outside. Seeing so many tall men standing at the door, he was shocked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Qin, you''re back!" Qi Jinnian was so grateful that he ran to hold Qin Luo''s hand.

 Chapter 74

    Qin Luo looked up, looked at Qi Jinnian, and then fell into a pair of deep and cold eyes. However, she only took a light look, nodded with others as a greeting, and asked Qi Jinnian, "are these all your friends?"


    "No!" Qi Jinnian''s quick response was amazing. She felt the cold sight falling on her body. Qi knew that she had said something wrong, but the words had already been said. She could only laugh and say, "ha ha, Miss Qin, they went to the wrong room. We should continue to be good or not."


    Su Haofeng:


    Qi Jinnian turned his head and winked at Su Haofeng. He only hoped that he would leave with these big Buddhas. When communicating with patients, he was most taboo to be disturbed, because the patients would feel that their privacy was exposed and they would have resistance.


    Sure enough, before Qi Jinnian drove people away, he Zhenguang picked up the bag on the sofa: "it''s almost today. We''ll leave first."


    Qin Luo saw this and quickly agreed: "then, we''ll go first, and talk about it next time."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    "No Qin Luo took he Zhenguang''s arm and quickly walked towards the door. However, the door was blocked by these big Buddhas. Su Haofeng consciously moved aside. Gu Tianqing didn''t like physical contact with people, but Fu Hanshen kept leaning against the door frame and watched Qin Luo pass by coldly.


    The chill in the eyes, as if into the essence of the cold arrow, see people shudder.


    However, Qin Luo is no different. It seems that he does not know them at all.


    The air pressure dropped sharply another two degrees.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian look at each other from afar. He doesn''t speak, but the coldness in the amber pupil is enough to frighten people. Qi Jinnian is no better than he is. He is just supporting him. So he preemptively: "what are you looking at? It''s not what you think. I''m just giving psychological counseling to people. What''s more, who allowed you to break in without permission?"


    Su Haofeng: Cold deep, this is not the legendary villain first to report. "


    Fu Hanshen took back his eyes and looked at Qi Jinnian, who was puffing up his cheek. He said coldly, "the sky of others didn''t say anything. He wanted you to do a lot of things. What kind of room is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng touched his nose, laughed twice, and then gave Qi Jinnian a look of self-help. After that, he said, "next door, it seems to be next door."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes, deep and Cen cold, like a thousand years of ice, can freeze the air.


    Qi Jinnian pointed to his finger, which was a matter of integrity, but he did not know why he felt that he had insufficient confidence and was somewhat guilty.


    "Go to the door and wait."


    After a short while, Gu Tianqing takes back his cold sharp eyes and leaves the sentence coolly.


    What? Wait at the door?


    This is the box. It''s calculated by the hour. One hour is outrageous. Qi Jinnian only opened it for two hours. Now it''s almost time.


    With her backpack on her back, she went to the gate.


    It was cold outside, and she didn''t dare to go out. She just nestled in it and looked down at her toes.


    She''s really nice, isn''t she? He told her to wait. She''s waiting here. Obviously, you can leave, but today is Saturday. It''s his day He was also in pain when he had a seizure Besides, he made him angry last night. It seems that his anger was even worse just now.


    Can''t help but gently take a mouth of his son, Su Yunjing in the bottom of his heart scold himself not backbone.


    The private room next door is dark. Before people arrive, Su Haofeng sneers: "we have been deliberately late for ten minutes. We can''t see that the man''s frame is quite big."


    "In the case of tens of billions of dollars, although we are actively contacted, we still have to pose." Fu Hanshen sat down on one side of the sofa with a cool face.


    "Bang." Su Haofeng disapproved of the attitude, "really hard to have the ability, don''t look for us."


    Anshi has always been the leader in the energy industry. This time, it will involve tens of billions of profits to develop new energy. However, people are not enough to swallow the elephant. They also know that they can''t swallow such a big cake. So they take the initiative to seek cooperation with Hengyu, but they don''t expect to kill Hengyu.


    When waiting for someone to come in, Su Haofeng couldn''t help but whistle: "Tianqing, do you really care? Just now that little hand was touched, psychological counseling? What''s your little girl''s major in the end? I''ll ask her to give me guidance later. " Drinking wine and joking, Su Haofeng''s face was full of pride and horseshoe disease.


    "She really didn''t cheat you, and you can let her give you guidance." Talking is Fu Hanshen, who is sitting on one side with overlapping legs, with a trace of sarcasm in the corner of his mouth, "well treat your uncontrolled lower body."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, what''s the major? "


    Fu Hanshen: "sexual psychology."


    "Poof -" a mouthful of red wine in Su Hao''s tuyere was so impolite that it almost sprayed on Gu Tianqing''s face.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s dark face, Su Haofeng quickly waved his hand: "sorry, sorry, not intentional." Then he coughed a few times, and then with a faint smile, "it''s That is It''s Tianqing. You''re really lucky. Ha ha, in that case, the girl''s skill is quite good. "Gu Tianqing threw a sharp blade to come over. Su Haofeng showed his teeth and managed to control the radian of his mouth. He almost choked into an internal injury.


    The heavy door suddenly opened, Su Haofeng changed into a serious look in an instant, adjusted his suit and looked at the two men and a woman who came in.


    A woman has a very delicate and moving facial features, a variety of facial features, a long head of golden chestnut hair, very thin, but the front and back of the warped, quite expected, flame red lips, really is an angel face, devil figure, but with a high body, resist people thousands of miles away from the indifference.


    But in the eyes to see Gu Tianqing that moment, is amazing.


    She led, and two men followed her.


    Su Haofeng stood up, stretched out his hand and said, "miss an, I''ve heard a lot about you." The woman''s beautiful lip corner slightly a hook, but toward Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand, "general manager Gu really deserves the reputation, I am more handsome than the legend, Hello, I am Anlin."


    Gu Tianqing also did not reach out, just slightly nodded: "miss an, please sit down."


    When Anlin looks at her delicate hands, she has always refused men, or


    for a long time

 Chapter 75

    "My father can''t come today, so he sent me here. In addition, I am the general manager of Andersen international, responsible for the operation of various departments. I will be fully responsible for this new energy cooperation project. So, Mr. Gu, I''m glad to meet you. Please give me more advice in the future."


    Su Haofeng also looked at his empty hands. He was in the women''s heap, and he was in no harm''s way. However, this woman, from the beginning of entering the door, had been staring at Gu Tianqing naked. She almost raped Gu Tianqing with her eyes, and Su Haofeng wiped a tear of sympathy for Gu Tianqing.


    In recent years, Hengyu group has been playing an active role in the industry. As long as it is a profitable industry, Gu Tianqing will not let go.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t nod or shake his head. His posture was high and cold: "I don''t dare to teach you. Miss an might as well talk about the sincerity of cooperation first."


    -


    it has been more than half an hour since Qi Jinnian hugged her chest and stamped her feet coldly. However, Gu Tianqing didn''t mean to come out. When did she have to wait? Damn Gu Tianqing, who was eating hot food and drinking hot food in it, hugged her left and right, but made her face cold with cold.


    In fact, she didn''t even have dinner.


    Just when she was considering whether to go to the opposite Lanzhou Ramen to eat a bowl of noodles, Gu Tianqing came out.


    He led, followed by Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen, and, just in time, let her amazing woman.


    The woman walked by Gu Tianqing''s side, with her charming long hair in the back of her head, and then sent out a tempting invitation: "Mr. Gu, it''s still early. How about a drink?"


    "Good, good. I''ll have a drink at last. Miss ANN, how about going to the sea king star? It''s my treat." Su Haofeng volunteered and said it very cloudy and sunny.


    Anlin frowned displeasantly, but still asked along the steps: "that day Qing you also go together."


    "I''m not going. You go, Haofeng. How do you do for miss an?" Gu Tianqing calmly orders.


    "Yes, Tianqing has something else to do. Miss an, it''s the same for you to go with me. We have a lot of good things from the sea king stars. I promise you can stay at home and forget to return." Su Haofeng boasted and invited Anlin very warmly.


    But Anlin was very harsh to hear: "you shut up!"


    Su Haofeng was stunned and immediately covered his mouth.


    Fu Hanshen put his hands in his pockets and laughed without trace. Anlin''s target is Gu Tianqing, but Su Haofeng has been making jokes and distracting her attention. No wonder she will feel unhappy.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes fall on Qi Jinnian, who shivers at the door. Qi Jinnian also sees him. Women''s small movements can reflect a person''s mind. Qi Jinnian can see that Anlin is interested in Gu Tianqing.


    Moreover, she yelled at Su Haofeng. Their identities are rich or expensive. If Anlin is not rich enough, how dare she speak to him so loudly. Moreover, this person is very beautiful and full of air. You can see that it is not easy to be provoked.


    Before Gu Tianqing opened his mouth, Qi Jinnian had already made a quick step, smeared oil on his feet, pretended not to know him, and left first.


    Gu Tianqing:


    Su Haofeng:


    Fu Han Shen smile: "is really a smart girl."


    Now Anlin is a woman. Anlin thinks Fu Hanshen is praising her. She can''t help but straighten out her chest and stand up straight: "or Mr. Fu has a vision. I''m flattered."


    The three people said:


    Qi Jinnian quickly crossed the road and called to the boss at the door: "the boss has a bowl of Lanzhou ramen, a big bowl."


    "Good."


    Hungry and frozen, Qi Jinnian rubbed his arms and stamped his feet. He felt the temperature of his body rise a little. A bowl of noodles quickly came up. She added pepper and vinegar to the bowl, and then took the chopsticks and ate them with no distractions.


    In front of her, a thick dark figure suddenly sat down in front of her.


    In the small ramen shop, there was a great commotion immediately.


    "Cough, cough." One accidentally choked by pepper, Qi Jinnian coughed badly. Finally, tears and snot flew together, and finally he finally stopped coughing.


    She pressed her mouth with a paper towel and stared at him like hell, "Why are you here?"


    She turned her head and did not see Anlin and others. She was a little relieved, but her expression was still in shock.


    Her small movements did not escape Gu Tianqing''s eyes: "what are you looking at? Without my permission, who allowed you to leave?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Unreasonable request, why should I listen to it? You are a full man, I don''t know what a hungry man is, and you have kept me waiting for so long. " After that, she lowered her head and began to fish for noodles. There were too many chili peppers. She gasped for breath, but she was very addictive. Her body began to sweat slowly. Even her mouth was numb by spicy, and she seemed to have no sense.


    She picked up the water cup on the table and Gulu drank a glass of water. Only when she found Gu Tianqing''s eyes were heavy on her, she held the glass''s fingers stiff. She thought that she might be too bold and unconstrained at the moment. She laughed awkwardly. Then she slowly put her hand down and wiped her mouth with a paper towel. She was about to speak. She heard him speak first: "go when you are full."


    He stood up and went out."Oh, wait, I haven''t paid yet." Qi Jinnian yelled in the back, and then quickly asked the boss to pay the bill.


    When I went out, I saw that Gu Tianqing had gone a long way. Qi Jinnian turned his lips away. Who is he? Don''t forget that it''s Saturday. Hum - don''t ask me if you have the ability!


    "Selling sugar gourd, selling sugar gourd..." All of a sudden, a craftsman with a shoulder pole passed by Qi Jinnian. He was sitting and selling sugar gourd. The round and red sugar gourd wrapped in syrup was Qi Jinnian''s favorite when he was a child. Unfortunately, Liang Jingfang could even afford to buy it for her.


    But her sweet and sour taste is still fresh in her memory.


    "Boss, give me a bunch of sugar gourd." Qi Jinnian stopped him.


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing walked to the car, only to find that Qi Jinnian didn''t catch up. As soon as she turned around, she saw her standing in front of a sugar gourd stall, with two children standing beside her. Her height was particularly striking.


    This woman really thinks she is a three-year-old. Gu Tianqing is not happy. He is getting ready to get on the bus. Suddenly, he feels his heart smothered. The surging Qi and blood are surging up from his abdomen. He subconsciously clenches the door.


    Damn it, is it ahead of time again? It''s not ten o''clock yet


    Feel to come too fierce, Gu Tianqing quickly on the car.


    Qi Jinnian paid the money, took the sugar gourd, and took a bite as he walked. The acid of Hawthorn mixed with syrup could not cover it. Qi Jinnian''s eyes narrowed slightly and crossed the road to see Gu Tianqing''s car.


    His car is too ostentatious to be forgotten at a glance.

 Chapter 76

    She went to the car, deliberately opened the back door, but the next moment, her body is like a small marshmallow, to the tiger''s mouth.


    "Ah --" looking at Gu Tianqing, who was extremely sharp and controlled himself, "you -" Qi Jinnian hardly knew what to say.


    His eyes had turned blood red, and Qi Jinnian''s face slowly showed a trace of panic: "you Don''t want to be here Can''t you bear it? "


    It''s on the side of the main road. There are people coming and going. If such a swaggering car stops here, it''s a person who passes by. If they are here You can enjoy it without tickets.


    "No, no, no, please let me go, or --" let''s go back to KTV.


    Some things are capable of people, some things can''t be tolerated.


    "It''s too late. It''s not all you''re dawdling about!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do I know the time is so tight. "


    "Shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Shameless, asshole!


    Qi Jinnian wanted to cry without tears.


    The car is pasted with a black film with strong confidentiality. People outside can''t see the movement inside, but the people inside can see the movement and noise clearly.


    Not to mention how much noise Gu Tianqing has made, Qi Jinnian thinks that I am not a good person just watching the two women outside actually start taking self portraits next to the car.


    I hope there is no noise to attract police uncle.


    It''s just that according to Murphy''s law, the less you want something to happen, the more likely it is to happen.


    Oh, my God, why do police uncles come here!


    When Qi Jinnian was confused, he suddenly saw an enlarged face of a policeman on the window, and he immediately screamed out


    Outside came the sound of knocking on the door. Qi Jinnian shivered: "how What to do Will we be arrested for the crime of obstructing the morals? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing is short of breath, and the sweat on her forehead drops on Qi Jinnian''s body. What is the little girl thinking in her head.


    What''s the matter with the police!


    But even if it is a big event, at this time, it is impossible to give up halfway.


    Qi Jinnian is gone. Gu Tianqing reaches out and covers her eyes. She wants to draw her attention back.


    In the face of his action, Qi Jinnian couldn''t laugh and cry: "Gu Tianqing, are you deceiving yourself?"


    "Shut up!"


    "What shall we say then! Should we make a statement now? " Qi Jinnian''s mind was in a mess. He was flustered, confused and humiliated. When he thought about the situation he would face later, he was really in no mood.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t care about it at all: "hum, you are really more and more brave now."


    "You are the bold one. You are not afraid of losing face. I am afraid of it."


    Gu Tianqing is about Qi Jinnian said that the anger also went to the majority, and finally pushed him away.


    Qi Jinnian is anxious to find clothes, but Gu Tianqing is still slow, putting clothes back one by one, as if to attend a dinner party.


    Qi Jinnian really admired his calmness and tidied himself up quickly: "what should we do now?"


    "Get out of the car." His voice is hoarse and very numb. Qi Jinnian''s ears are itchy. He can''t help it. If they don''t open the door again, the police will forcibly pry the door.


    Around the car, there were police.


    It''s really a big battle.


    Ordinary people are going to be scared out of their wits.


    However, when the back seat of the car opened, an elegant and noble man got out of the car. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers. The buttons on the shirt were open, revealing a sexy and charming clavicle and a strong and muscular chest. The black suit pants were not strapped. They were very casual, and their thick black hair was slightly disordered. He leaned on the body, without concealing the residual smell on his body His body is full of incomparable aloofness, indifference and laziness. This man is really his wife Too sexy and deadly!


    That kind of arrogance can make women crazy, men worship!


    "Have you seen enough?" The beautiful black eyes narrowed dangerously, and the voice was dull and cold, drawing back the free mind of all.


    Even if the women on the scene listened to his voice, they were also fascinated and scared. They couldn''t help but peek at him. There were still people who secretly took pictures at him with their mobile phones.


    Such a car, such a person, is too rare.


    The captain''s face was cold. He stepped forward and coughed: "there is another one in the car. Come down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian gets out of the car with his head covered.


    The way the policeman looked at her: -- Take the clothes off your head. Now you know how to look. Where''s the face just now


    The police went up to pull her clothes. Qi Jinnian immediately grabbed the clothes and called, "don''t pull me, don''t pull me." If the clothes were taken away and exposed to the public, she would not live at all.So she tried her best to protect the clothes, and the police on the road.


    Seeing that she didn''t cooperate, the police became more and more angry: "when is it now? Don''t you know to cooperate? If you don''t cooperate, you will be handcuffed! "


    Qi Jinnian took a cold breath and immediately hid behind Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing eyes a tight color, at this time outside a black cross-country like a roaring lion like drive in, a beautiful drift, will police and Gu Tianqing to separate.


    People exclaim, handsome, it''s so handsome!


    Qi Jinnian still covered his head and showed only a pair of eyes, quietly looking at the situation outside.


    She saw the shadow get out of the car, followed by a young man in a suit and leather shoes with a black briefcase. A pair of gold rimmed glasses made him look polite, but the eyes behind the lenses seemed to flash green light, showing the strength of shrewdness and not to be underestimated.


    Song Dazhuang, the most famous person in the city, is a very troublesome figure because he is young, but he only litigates the rich.


    Like a pen and a mouth, he can reach the peak of power.


    Of course, such a man, is people love and hate, dare not offend, but also abhorrent.

 Chapter 77

    But he is usually not easy to hand, once the hand, is very difficult.


    "I heard that the client was detained by you, so I came here to have a look. I want to know what kind of law my client committed at night."


    "We have received reports from the masses that some people engage in prostitution in public and engage in immoral transactions. We only ask people to come back to assist in the investigation."


    Prostitution? Qi Jinnian''s head shrank behind his suit and almost didn''t jump up.


    What kind of crime is this!


    The shadow''s eyebrows all wrinkled, but song Mo Chu''s face was as usual, but the smile on the corner of the mouth seemed gentle, but it always gave people the feeling of evil intention: "do you have any evidence?"


    The policeman said, "witness It was reported by the masses. " The eyes of the police turned around Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing.


    Song Mo Chu smell speech, eyes also show a little smile: "I want to talk to your director."


    The director came to see song Mo Chu and Gu Tianqing''s car, and then asked song Mo Chu to go to the office. Song Mo Chu shook his head and stood in the brightly lit office, and the words were sonorous: "director Wang, I would like to ask you, if my client is a legitimate husband and wife, do something in their own car, which hinders the justice, your people are so angry Please come back. Do you know if I can sue you for invasion of privacy


    "But they..."


    Before the director''s words were finished, song Mo Chu put the two red copies in front of the director.


    The director opened it and took a look at the name on it.


    Song Mo first saw a smile: "Wang Bureau."


    "It was a misunderstanding. We received a report from the masses, and we must deal with it. At that time, our staff also reminded Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, but they didn''t pay attention to it. So they had to bring the car and people back. It was a misunderstanding."


    Leave the police station.


    Qi Jinnian pulled down the clothes on his head, which gave him a breath, but he was embarrassed to death.


    Driving in front of him, Qi Jinnian looks at the elegant man with a red face. His heavy eyes cover all his emotions. Even though he has just experienced such a disgrace, he is still elegant and calm, as if she was the only one to lose face. She really vomited blood.


    "Shadow, take me back to school." The most important thing has been completed, and there seems to be no need to follow.


    The shadow is silent and seems to be waiting for Gu Tianqing''s decision. Qi Jinnian looks at him and hears Gu Tianqing''s command: "go to her school."


    The school entrance guard will be delayed to 12 o''clock on weekends. Qi Jinnian enters the dormitory with the last two minutes.


    Because there was almost no one at night, the shadow drove the car downstairs.


    Qi Jin years also do not return to the car, the last moment, Gu Tianqing but called her: "wait."


    "For what."


    He took her bag from her hand, opened it directly, searched inside, and found the dozen condoms.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was stiff, and Gu Tianqing''s face was not good-looking. She took these things without saying a word, and then returned the bag to her.


    The dormitory aunt is about to close, so Qi Jinnian takes the bag and leaves.


    When Qi Jinnian ran to the corridor above the second floor, she could only see his car''s rear end. She made a face at him and ran really fast.


    In the dormitory, ye Jiaqing and they are ready to go to bed. Qi Jinnian suddenly comes back and gives them a fright.


    "Jinnian, didn''t you say you went home at the weekend? Why did you suddenly come back?" Ye Jiaqing''s association was amazing. "Is it that stepmother who is hard for you again?"


    Qi Jinnian ambiguously replied, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Taking off her clothes, the bathroom mirror reflected her mottled kisses.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian was in a trance and had a real feeling. Not only did they go crazy in the car, but they were finally caught in the police station - it was really ridiculous.


    I''ll see if he dares to be on the main road.


    Looking down, I can see the jade bracelet on my wrist and the crystal clear Lantian jade species. The jade is transparent and the tentacles are warm. It''s just like Gu Tianqing''s grandmother. When she lies on the bed, she turns over and over and is hard to sleep.


    It''s a shame for her to accept such an expensive bracelet.


    The next day, it was sunny and sunny. The school playground was full of people reading books.


    Qi Jinnian also sat on the lawn in the sun with his textbook.


    Because of the high temperature, take off the thick coat outside, the jade bracelet on your hand will be exposed. In the sun, the cotton wadding inside the jade bracelet seems to flow, which can be penetrated at a glance.


    "Wow, Jinnian, this is a good product." Ye Jiaqing suddenly appears from behind, takes away the bracelet from Qi Jinnian''s hand, and looks at it carefully in the sun.


    "Give it back to me soon." Qi Jinnian got up from the grass and wanted to get it back. However, ye Jiaqing ran forward with the bracelet. "Be honest. Where did the bracelet come from?"Qi Jinnian chased after her: "give it to me quickly."


    Ye Jiaqing was in a good mood and laughed more heartily: "it''s obviously impossible that your stepmother gave you such a high-grade product. Please explain clearly where it came from, or I won''t return it to you."


    She played a game of hawk and chicken with Qi Jinnian and chased Qi Jinnian out of breath. At last, Qi Jinnian finally grasped Ye Jiaqing, but ye Jiaqing was higher than her. Even if she was climbing Ye Jiaqing''s arm, she could not reach the jade bracelet on her raised hand.


    Finally, he uses his mace to scratch.


    "Oh, well, well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll give it back to you." Ye Jia is out of breath with a smile. His body dodges left and right, and quickly returns the bracelet to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian finally scratched her again, which was to relieve her anger. Ye Jiaqing yelled: "you hate it. Return the bracelet to you. Take it quickly."


    "Bring it." Ye Jiaqing let go, and Qi Jinnian went to pick it up. But because ye Jiaqing let go of it earlier, the bracelet just went through Qi Jinnian''s fingers and couldn''t slip away. Then, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian were dumbfounded on the spot, staring at their broken bracelet. Qi Jinnian wanted to cry without tears. Ye Jiaqing immediately picked up the broken bracelet and apologized: "sorry, Jinnian, I don''t It was intentional. "

 Chapter 78

    The bracelet is so valuable that you can see it at a glance, but it was accidentally broken by herself. Ye Jia blames herself and wants to cry. She is very anxious: "Jinnian, what should I do? I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "I know, I know." Qi Jinnian of course knows that ye Jiaqing didn''t mean to have such an accident. Moreover, things have already happened. It''s useless to blame again. She took the broken jade bracelet and said to Ye Jiaqing, "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    In fact, her heart can be anxious to death, this is Gu Tianqing grandmother sent things, that in case his grandmother said to see her next time, what to do.


    I''m really worried.


    "Hold on, Jiaqing. Let''s think about some remedy. This jade bracelet is very important to me. Do you know a better master, can you restore this jade bracelet?"


    "I''ll find it." Ye Jiaqing took out his mobile phone, Baidu, and soon found several famous masters. Finally, Qi Jinnian chose a master who was close to the school and had a good reputation.


    Originally, today is a day off. Now, I have something to do.


    They took a taxi and followed the route indicated by their mobile phones and gradually approached the antique market.


    Da Yin is hidden in the city. Now it is more and more difficult to find a good craftsman. Moreover, he often lives in a very deep place and is not easy to find.


    Qi Jinnian wrapped the bracelet with a handkerchief and put it in the bag. After a long walk with Ye Jiaqing, he finally found a small and humble store.


    "Is it here?" In the antique street, there are various stalls on both sides of the road, and many people come to pick up the leakage. It can be said that there are many good and bad people here. Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian are worried.


    "It''s supposed to be here. It says it''s very small." Qi Jinnian finally confirmed it once and then pushed the door in.


    Inside, it was quite big. A clerk stood behind the counter, calculating. When he saw them coming in, he pulled down his glasses and looked at them: "who are you looking for?"


    "Is master Wang in, please?" Qi Jinnian quickly explained his intention, "I have a broken table. Would you like Master Wang to repair it for me?"


    "No," the man flatly refused.


    "Why." Ye Jia frowned and asked, "you haven''t asked. How do you know you can''t? "


    "Because Master Wang has traveled far away, he won''t come back in the last six months." The man answered lightly.


    Qi Jinnian was very disappointed and stood in the same place with his handkerchief. The man looked at her and said, "take it up and I''ll have a look."


    "Please, master." The young man is young, but his face is mature. When he sees Qi Jinnian''s table, he is astonished, then he is sorry. Then he gives the table back to Qi Jinnian, "it''s a pity that the extinct jade seeds have been broken. Although my master is not big, I can tell you that even if my master can''t repair it, there will be traces. You''d better take it back. ¡±


    "can''t we


    "Do you think the broken mirror can return to its original appearance?" The same truth, broken bracelet, also can not return to the original original.


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    When he left the shop, Qi Jinnian was very lost, and ye Jiaqing was also very heavy: "sorry, Jinnian, I didn''t mean to do it. You have to forgive me."


    "I know, I don''t blame you." The question is, what to do.


    Qi Jinnian sighed and said to her, "let''s go back first."


    "All right."


    It must be impossible to conceal this, but how to tell Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian bit his lip and didn''t want it to be OK. As soon as he thought about it, the trouble came.


    In the taxi, she received a message from Gu Tianqing: wait at the school gate at five o''clock.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows jump: what to do.


    He didn''t reply any more, and his words were just the order of the day.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips. Because of the delay, he went back to school more than four o''clock. He took a bath and changed his clothes. It was past five o''clock.


    When she came out of the bathroom, she heard SUA yell: "sisters, come out and see the Rolls Royce phantom. We have a Rolls Royce phantom downstairs. I don''t know who is coming to pick up. It''s really heroic to have a look."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart thumped for a moment. She ran to see the mobile phone. There were two missed calls on it. She took a breath. At this time, another message came in from the mobile phone: "if I don''t get down in three minutes, I''ll get off the bus."


    Die!


    Qi Jinnian replied in a hurry: take a bath, get down right away, and, you hurry, I''ll get to the school gate by myself. Hurry up, hurry up!


    The corridor of the dormitory was full of female onlookers. Qi Jinnian wanted to be killed.


    Su Ya exclaimed with great regret: "ah, don''t go. People didn''t receive it, so they left? Is it possible that he came to show off on purpose


    Qi Jinnian changed his shoes as quickly as possible, and then said to the crowd, "I''ll go out and go first."She gasped to the school gate, the car had been waiting for a long time.


    Gu tianqingzun sits in the back seat most elegantly. There is a faint smell of mint aftershave on her body, which is refreshing and smells good. It seems that it belongs to him. On her body, there is a faint smell of shampoo just after bathing. The combination of the two makes Qi Jinnian blush slightly, After trimming his hair, he looked up at him: "Why are you in such a hurry to find me, what''s the matter?"


    "Eat."


    I''m really afraid of anything. Gu Tianqing took her back to Fu''s house for dinner.


    At the thought of his own empty hands and neck, I was afraid.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her face: "what do you feel guilty about?"


    Qi Jinnian grasped his wrist: "I''m not guilty. I''m nervous."


    "That''s not necessary. My grandmother won''t eat you again."


    "And your grandfather."


    When he learned that Gu Tianqing''s grandfather Fu Chenguang did not come back and that there was only an old lady in the family, Qi Jinnian was still slightly relieved.


    The big home was deserted. Only the old lady and the nanny were there. When she saw Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian coming, the old lady was very happy and couldn''t close her smile.


    The old lady had already prepared a table of rich dishes. She sat down and put vegetables for Qi Jinnian: "come, Jinnian, eat more. You see, you are too thin."


    "Thank you, grandma. You can have it, too." The dishes in Qi Jinnian''s rice bowl were piled up on his nose, and he stopped with a smile.


    The old lady was as gentle as jade. The more she saw Jinnian, the more she liked it. She did not forget to explain to Gu Tianqing: "you have to bring Jinnian to have dinner with me every weekend. Do you know, I''m at home alone. It''s really lonely."

 Chapter 79

    "I see. If I don''t come, I''ll send her." Gu Tianqing''s subtle promise makes Qi Jinnian stare at him quietly.


    He pretended not to see it as if nothing had happened.


    After dinner, Qi Nian helped to clean up the table.


    The old lady quickly stopped: "Jinnian, you sit down, wash dishes, let sister-in-law come."


    "It doesn''t matter, grandma. I often do it. It''s very convenient. It''s OK." She picked up the dishcloth next to her neatly. The old lady noticed her wrist and said, "Hey, Jinnian, where''s your table."


    Qi Jinnian was so nervous that he said in a hurry: "the bracelet is too expensive. I was in school. I didn''t wear it properly. I put it away for fear of being damaged."


    The old lady was clear: "so, wear it next time. Jade should always be worn to keep it warm and moist. You can''t leave."


    "OK, grandma, I see."


    When she left the Fu family, Qi Jinnian''s heart was still pounding. She was not good at telling lies, or she was really sorry for an old man who cared for her.


    It''s just that the bracelet is broken and can''t return to its original appearance. What can we do.


    If you know that she broke it, the old lady must be sad. It is Gu Tianqing who broke it.


    Qi Jinnian quickly shakes his head. He can''t do this kind of thing, but If it was him, would there be a way to repair the bracelet and muddle through. Even if it can''t be repaired, it''s better to have him help himself.


    Although he felt that such an idea was very unruly, Qi Jinnian felt that it was a feasible method.


    "What are you thinking about." When Gu Tianqing saw Qi Jinnian''s eyes turning, she thought she had some bad idea.


    "Hey, nothing, nothing." Qi Jinnian sipped his smile and sat in a critical position, "do you want to send me back to school?"


    "You don''t want to go back?" Qi Jinnian''s wrist was loose and almost fell off his knee.


    "No, I didn''t mean that."


    "Don''t you mean to go back with me?"


    Qi Jinnian blushed: "you think too much!"


    Gu Tianqing shows his hands and looks at her with leisure. At this time, his mobile phone rings.


    But he was not moved. The phone rang again and again. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help reminding him: "the mobile phone is ringing."


    Gu Tianqing is indifferent. After the phone rings three times, no one answers. He calls the shadow.


    Shadow can not be like Gu Tianqing as arbitrary, with formulaic greetings: "President Gu."


    "Tianqing." Gu huaiting began to blame, "is it intentional not to answer my phone?"


    "It''s a break. I''m not with my husband." The implication is that I don''t know where the gentleman is.


    Gu huaiting knows that shadow is subject to Gu Tianqing''s orders. Even if he knows where he is, he won''t say it. So he reminds him: "OK, it''s ok if you don''t tell me. You can tell Tianqing to ask him to go home for dinner tomorrow night."


    "OK, I''ll tell you, Mr. Gu." Shadow politely answers, and then ends the call.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Tianqing hears that since his grandfather Gu Cang Qiong died, he seldom goes back to the mansion. Gu huaiting has to make an appointment in advance to see his son. This time, Gu Tianqing can''t think of anything good.


    Gu Tianqing''s look suddenly became cold and ordered the shadow: "send her back to school."


    Qi Jinnian also felt the rigidity and transformation of the atmosphere, like an invisible wall separating her. She didn''t speak and went back to school quietly.


    On the way back to the dormitory, Qi Jinnian did not know why. He and she were two worlds. If it was not for the accident, there would be no intersection. It''s just this guy


    Qi Jinnian recently read a novel by Eileen Chang. There is a saying in the book that the road to women''s soul is.


    She suddenly became a little afraid and hesitant, shocked by her own loss.


    What the hell is she losing. Isn''t that normal. Can she expect something else from the bottom of her heart.


    "Dong -" because he walked with his head down, Qi Jinnian thought that he had hit the electric pole in front of him. He cursed and looked at it carefully. He found that it was a man or a man.


    "Lu, Miss Lu." Qi Jinnian was a little frightened.


    Lu Shenxing stretched out his finger and flicked it on her forehead: "what are you thinking about? I don''t look at the road."


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously took a step back, covered his forehead with bangs, and laughed: "I want to do homework. How can you be here?"


    "After supper, come out for a walk."


    The school provides dormitories for the teaching staff. Lu Shenxing also has a room here. When he needs to be on duty, he also takes a rest here.


    "Oh.""Walk with me."


    All right.


    Over there, the black Rolls Royce goes back and forth and ends up in the dark. Gu Tianqing looked at the bag in hand, and then looked at the men and women who were wandering around. His face immediately sank and said coldly, "go back."


    Qi Jinnian accompanied Lu Shenxing around the playground downstairs for two times and said some unimportant words. There are still some lovers in the woods and dark corner nearby. What you see is very embarrassing.


    So not long after, Qi Jinnian said goodbye to the toilet.


    Back in the bedroom, ye Jia tilted her head and asked her, "Jinnian, why didn''t you answer my phone call? I wanted to inform you that I found a good master."


    Mobile phone - Qi Jinnian felt his pocket and remembered that the mobile phone was in her bag, and her bag was in Gu Tianqing''s car -


    "Jinnian, what''s wrong with you? Where''s your mobile phone?"


    "In the bag."


    "Where''s the bag."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian himself was speechless. How could he be so careless.


    Without a mobile phone, there will be no contact information, which is absolutely impossible.


    But Gu Tianqing''s number After Qi Jinnian saved it on her mobile phone, she didn''t remember it at all. The shadow was the same. She remembered a few approximate numbers, but the specific 11 digit combination, I''m sorry, she really didn''t remember it.


    What to do.


    "Jiaqing, please lend me your mobile phone."


    Ye Jiaqing used his mobile phone to call himself. The phone was connected, but no one answered. Was it because she started shaking that he couldn''t hear it, or did he get out of the car and didn''t notice that she forgot her bag at all.


    Anyway, no one will answer.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips and thought of Su Haofeng.


    Sure enough, ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone has Su Haofeng''s number, but the name is really ironic.


    Su Guang leg?


    "This is Su Haofeng."

 Chapter 80

    "Yes." Ye Jiaqing turned his mouth in disdain. Next time he accidentally broke Su Haofeng''s cavernous body, ye Jiaqing went to the hospital to take care of him for a few days. Qi Jinnian did not ask about the specific situation, but judging from ye Jiaqing''s performance, he was not happy.


    Qi Jinnian took his mobile phone and edited a message and sent it out: Su Haofeng, I''m Qi Jinnian. Could you tell me the number of Gu Tianqing?


    SMS back is very fast: I wipe, you don''t even know your husband''s number?


    Qi Jinnian''s black line suddenly fell down. He quickly deleted this message and then replied: hurry up, my mobile phone has forgotten his car.


    Oh, I see. Su Haofeng is also cheerful. He quickly sent a series of numbers to come here. When he arrived, he did not forget to add a sentence: "I help you so much. Remember to invite me to dinner. Thank you.".


    Qi Jinnian didn''t reply. He immediately deleted all the information, and then called Gu Tianqing. But in terms of appellation, he made a mistake. Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu? Too much. Gu Tianqing? Tianqing? husband?


    Qi Jinnian denied all of them. In the end, he simply omitted the title and sent a message directly to the past: did my bag leave your car?


    After waiting for a long time, there was no response.


    Qi Jinnian just needs to stamp her feet. Now people who don''t have a mobile phone seem to have no sense of security. Besides, she still has some important notes in her bag for tomorrow, which must be taken back.


    Qi Jinnian calculated the time. Even if it was time to go back to qingtianbao, it was time for her to return to qingtianbao. So she learned from her bitter experience and called him.


    The phone rang for a long time and no one answered. Qi Jinnian bit his lip. Can not help but some heart block, is about to give up when the phone suddenly, Gu Tianqing low and magnetic voice like electric current drill into her ear: "who."


    "It''s me." Qi Jinnian felt his voice as fine as a gnat.


    "Who are you?" The cold and heartless question is really embarrassing.


    "I am Qi Jinnian."


    After waiting for a long time, I heard him say, "who is Qi Jinnian? I''m sorry, I can''t remember!"


    I wipe! Qi Jinnian burst a rude sentence in the bottom of his heart: "you even you -" wife''s name do not remember? At the end of the sentence, Qi Jinnian pressed hard in his throat, "I forgot you were in the car. There are mobile phones and some important information in it. When can I get it?"


    "I don''t have anything in my car that belongs to anyone else."


    "How can it be? It''s in your car. I probably didn''t notice it."


    "Yes, I have someone tidy up every night. I usually throw away things that don''t belong to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean to throw my bag away? " OMG, hold on, don''t be rude! But, "you''ve got a thousand dollars. Do you know my mobile phone is very expensive?"


    "It''s none of my business."


    ¡°£¡ You''re going to get it for me now Qi Jinnian stepped into the bathroom and raised the volume and roared.


    "You can''t do it. You have to pick it up yourself."


    "Where can I pick it up?" Qi Jinnian held the door frame with his fingers, and his nails were about to pinch into the wooden door.


    "Ha ha, this is your problem."


    "Gu Tianqing." Qi Jinnian was so angry that he almost burst his blood vessels. "I don''t care. If you really lose me, I-I-I will divorce you!"


    Asshole! Qi Jinnian cut off the phone angrily.


    But when she calmed down, she bit her finger and regretted that she would not have thrown her bag away. Moreover, he didn''t look like he was threatened. What should I do.


    Call back? It seems to be too cheap again.


    Ye Jiaqing knocked at the door: "Jinnian, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qi Jinnian gives the mobile phone back to Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing asks, "what''s the matter? You look listless. Can''t you take the bag back?"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to explain it, so he said, "take it back. Sleep. "


    -


    the next morning, I went to Lu Shenxing''s class.


    Without a mobile phone, he didn''t even know the time. Qi Jinnian was really worried about his heart and lungs. He couldn''t help but use Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone to call Gu Tianqing again, but the mobile phone was not answered.


    Is this man deliberately not answering his own phone.


    In fact, Gu Tianqing is looking back on his way home.


    The bag was still in his hand, but at the moment his expression seemed to be secretive.


    The black hollowed out carved iron door opens to both sides automatically. The car drives into Gu''s mansion and stops in front of the main house. A red Maserati has been parked beside it.


    So bright red color, dazzling in the sun.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are as calm as water, stepping into the house of Gu family.


    Mrs. Zhang opened the door and saw him coming back. She was overjoyed: "young master, you are back."


    Gu Tianqing smiles. Sister Zhang and housekeeper Zhang have been with his grandfather since they were young and have served for the whole life. When he was a child, his food and daily life were taken care of by his sister-in-law. In this family, in addition to his grandfather, sister-in-law Zhang and housekeeper Zhang are the most intimate people with him, so Gu Tianqing seldom smiles.But after entering the room, he covered his smile and looked coldly at the woman sitting on the sofa.


    "Mr. Gu, you are back." Anlin stood up from the sofa and said hello. She was dignified and beautiful.


    "I''m going to be a family soon. I''ll tell Mr. Gu to see more. Anlin, I''ll call Tianqing." Gu huaiting said with a smile.


    White rose also in one side smile: "yes, call day Qing, Gu always too Sheng Fen."


    "Well, Tianqing, you''re back. Sit here." Anlin blushed, as if she were the master, but she called Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing quietly hooked the corner of his mouth and slapped his face: "we''re not familiar, we''d better have a good division. It''s called the head office of Gu."


    Anlin face immediately extremely embarrassed, has always been only other people flatter her share, where to use her so low posture, kowtow.


    Gu huaiting looked at Anlin''s face, and immediately scolded Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, how can you talk. Anlin is our guest. You can''t be so rude


    "You invited me, not me."


    "You --" Gu huaiting Qi''s blood pressure rises, white rose quickly took his hand, comforting way, "master, don''t be angry, Tianqing certainly doesn''t know the happy event yet. When you know, it''s too late to be happy. Naturally, you''ll be familiar with Anlin, don''t you?"


    Gu huaiting kept on following the Qi, barely suppressing his inner anger, and said to the people, "all sit down and eat first. Let''s talk while eating."

 Chapter 81

    Gu Tianqing is like a walking international etiquette book. Her meals are elegant and elegant. Anlin has read too many men. She has never had a man like Gu Tianqing. The more you look at it, the more you like it, the more you look at it, the more you like it. However, Gu Tianqing is like a stone and turns a blind eye to it.


    White rose kicks Gu huaiting at the bottom. Seeing that Gu Tianqing has almost eaten, Gu huaiting takes the opportunity to say, "Tianqing, I''m looking for you today. I want to discuss something with you."


    "Are you sure it''s a consultation?" Gu Tianqing put down his knife and fork and wiped his mouth with an elegant towel. His posture was elegant and extraordinary.


    Gu huaiting looks at his rebellious eyes, and he knows that he is not so good at speaking. However, an''s international strength is strong, and if the two families can get married, they will surely go to a higher level.


    In fact, Gu huaiting and Bai Qiangwei originally planned to let Gu Yucheng and Anlin develop. However, they didn''t look up to Gu Yucheng at all. Instead, they saw Gu Tianqing''s picture, and Anlin fell in love at first sight.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Anshi international was really attractive, Baiqiang would not agree to introduce it to Gu Tianqing.


    "It''s to discuss where the engagement banquet between you and Anlin will be held." Gu huaiting then coughed lightly to cover up his embarrassment.


    "I''m engaged? I don''t know when it happened Gu Tianqing looked at Anlin and politely asked, "miss an, do you know?"


    Anlin looked at Gu huaiting and Bai Qiang: "Uncle Gu, aunt Bai..."


    White rose hastily comforted Anlin: "Anlin, Tianqing is too busy at this time. We haven''t had time to inform him, but you are so beautiful. Tianqing must like it. Tianqing, don''t you think so


    "Beautiful?" Gu Tianqing stares at Anlin''s face, "your canthus have been opened, your nose has been padded, and your chin has been sharpened. Your face, at least a dozen times, if it is not too ugly, you need such a lot of work? I don''t want my child to be born in the future and have to have a DNA test before I know if it''s real Gu Tianqing light, but called Anlin quickly white face.


    "Gu Tianqing, you..." This face is the most proud and proud place of Anlin, but now it has become the most embarrassing evidence. What''s more, he is right. His eyes, nose, nose and chin have all moved. She really didn''t expect that Gu Tianqing would be so ungrateful and directly speak these words in front of so many people. Anlin was almost angry with him and cried.


    Gu huaiting looked at Anlin''s eyes red, and immediately said: "Tianqing, everyone knows the love of beauty. Anlin was beautiful when she was a child, and her foundation is very good. You can rest assured that your children will be beautiful in the future."


    "Oh, yes, since it''s so beautiful. It''s better for you to keep it for yourself. It''s too good to be a second aunt. "


    "You..." This time, Gu huaiting will be Gu Tianqing Qi''s heart attack, "Tianqing, what are you saying?"


    "Vernacular, don''t you understand it?"


    Just because I understand, I''m angry. As a result, he let himself suffocate and hurt himself: "you You''re a dutiful son... "


    "Well, Tianqing, don''t make your father angry. He has high blood pressure and heart disease. You see, this is going to happen." White rose take out the appearance of virtuous and virtuous, persuade way.


    Gu Tianqing but a faint smile: "he is not without criminal record, if you don''t look tight, maybe you will really eat tender grass." In a word, it involves everyone.


    The past can''t bear to look back. For so many years, Bai Qiangwei was able to swallow her anger and try to pretend that she had given up everything. However, the existence of Gu Tianqing is the proof of her greatest shame and the evidence of her husband''s infidelity during her pregnancy. She has been ridiculed all her life behind her back. Although Fu Qingliu also bears the stigma of an unmarried child, now, she is An internationally renowned painter, she toured around the world every year. Her son seems to be the successor of the family. It seems that the eldest son of the family is Gu Tianqing. But who knows, she is the eldest son and grandson of the family.


    Originally wanted to pretend that nothing had happened, but now Gu Tianqing was stimulated. All the new and old hatred came up. For a moment, Baiqiang was angry and resentful to Gu huaiting. After staring at Gu Tianqing, she simply did not speak.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, with a faint smile, and stood up slowly: "I''m full. I''m going to leave first."


    "Stop!" Seeing that Gu Tianqing is really gone, Gu huaiting makes a sound in a hurry. However, Gu Tianqing does not return and leaves directly.


    When he saw the bag at hand, Gu Tianqing frowned and thought of the way Qi Jinnian and Lu Shen were having sex with each other on the playground, he was angry. This woman has no attitude to be a wife at all.


    Suddenly there was a vibration in the bag.


    It''s her cell phone.


    The vibration is not big. It should be a text message.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t pay attention to it, but later, she opened her bag. There were some messages and phone calls in it. Just now, it was sent by Lu Shenxing. She said to her, "I''m downstairs. Would you like to come down for a walk?"?take a walk? A tryst? Gu Tianqing''s brain automatically jumped out of the picture of two people''s intimacy, heart slightly unhappy, reply: No.


    Lu Shenxing stares at the information above and smiles faintly. He is about to ask why, but he sees Qi Jinnian coming face-to-face, holding a book, his hands empty. Suddenly, his eyebrows twist and he meets him: "Qi Jinnian."


    "Oh, Miss Lu."


    Lu Shenxing observed Qi Jinnian''s movements and said to her, "can I have a walk with you?"


    "Er..." Qi Jinnian was hesitant.


    "I want to tell you something about learning."


    "All right."


    So Lu Shenxing knew that the person who sent back his message was not Qi Jinnian. Who was that?


    After Qi Jinnian left, Lu Shenxing sent a text message again: it turns out that you didn''t come to meet me by chance. It''s a surprise. OK, have a rest early. We''ll make an appointment tomorrow.


    Gu Tianqing looks at the text message sent by Lu Shenxing. She looks cold. This woman has taken a walk with Lu Shenxing again.


    When Qi Jinnian came back to his bedroom, he heard Ye Jiaqing say, "Hey, Jinnian, where''s your mobile phone? The head teacher is looking for you, and the phone call comes to me."


    "Also ah, Jinnian, your express has arrived, and I have been informed by phone."


    "And my side, Jinnian, can you lend me the notes I need to use in class..."


    When I have a mobile phone, I think that''s it. But without a mobile phone, it''s inconvenient. It''s almost as if I lost it when I go out. There''s her purse, all kinds of cards in it, meal card, bank card Today, ye Jia paid for the meal.

 Chapter 82

    Qi Jin is old and calls Gu Tianqing with Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone. As a result, his phone is on the phone.


    "Brother, I''ll be back next month. Are you going to pick me up?" On the phone, Gu Yunyao''s voice with a little girl''s delicate.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows and eyes are also rare at the moment. Only when facing his mother and sister, can Gu Tianqing show such a relaxed look.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Yunyao is his sister with a long and Phoenix fetus. She is 28 years old. She is not a small person. However, under the protection of Fu Qingliu and Gu Tianqing, she is still very self-centered and naive, with a little bit of arrogance and willfulness. However, as Gu Tianqing''s biological sister, these shortcomings can be ignored.


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing''s only family affection is given to this sister. She loves Gu Yunyao to the bone.


    "Thank you, brother. I''m going to work in university a? Is that ok? "


    "A big?" Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows seem to be deeper and deeper. That''s Qi Jinnian''s school and Lu Shen''s place.


    "Yes," Gu Yunyao laughed sweetly over there. "I''m going to find Lu Shenxing. I''m going to be the counselor of their college."


    As the saying goes, the moon comes first, but Gu Yunyao''s abacus is still very good.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t say anything. Lu''s sister and brother, as well as their brother and sister, don''t know what evil they have done. Lu Jinyan is crazy about Gu Tianqing, and Gu Yunyao is crazy about Lu Shenxing.


    "Brother, have you listened to me again?"


    "Well, I see."


    "Thank you, brother," Gu Yunyao was elated over there. "I knew my brother was the best."


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone calls in. He frowns and says to Gu Yunyao, "I''m busy first."


    "Good bye."


    At last, the phone was connected, and Qi Jinnian went straight to the point: "where are you? I''ll go to find you now."


    Gu Tianqing picked his eyebrows and looked at the ups and downs of the distant mountains outside, with a cold look: "what''s the matter?"


    How can this be so harsh: "can I find you when I have something to do? Don''t forget, we got the certificate In the bathroom, Qi Jinnian moved out of their relationship. "Do I need to make an appointment to see my husband?"


    "Now think of yourself as a married woman?" Gu Tianqing''s voice line is too cold.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. He couldn''t understand where he had offended him.


    "What have I done to apologize to you?" She was puzzled.


    Gu Tianqing sneered, and Qi Jinnian also frowned: "what do you mean? Can''t you tell me what you mean? I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can you know what you''re thinking? If I do something bad, please don''t remember the villain, and tell me where you are now."


    Because she really needs a cell phone.


    At last, Gu Tianqing couldn''t listen any more. What was he doing? Why should he be angry about Lu Shenxing? He seldom showed his emotions, so he quickly regained his composure and said to her, "manor."


    Qi Jinnian still remembers that place.


    It''s right in the door.


    This man lives in a wonderful place. Qi Jinnian is really scared when he takes a taxi in the evening to go to a place where he can''t get to the village before and the shop after.


    "I''ll ask the shadow to pick you up."


    "Oh, well, thank you."


    When she got on the bus, Qi Jinnian realized that since she had called for shadow to pick her up, why not just send her bag with her, and save the trip!


    "Shadow, I left my bag on the car last time. Did you see it?" Qi Jinnian makes a quiet probe.


    "No," she said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± ok


    At night, the manor is quiet and safe, driving all the way from the door to the main house. The scenery is very beautiful, but: "your husband lives in such a big place alone. He doesn''t feel it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow looked at Qi Jinnian from the rearview mirror, "so the young lady, you are here, and the husband is not alone."


    I wipe, what logic! But Qi Jinnian was speechless!


    Shadow smile will her to the door, tell her Gu Tianqing in the last room, went out.


    Last time''s room, it was the room that she entered by mistake because of her urgent urination. She still has some impressions.


    After a while, I reached the door of the room. Heart or incomparable fear, do not know what kind of posture to face him. But what should come always comes. As soon as her eyes are closed, she raises her hand and knocks on the door.


    "Come in." Deep husky voice, exciting.


    Qi Jinnian gently pushes the door open, and there is no scene of a beautiful man going out of the bath. Because Gu Tianqing has finished washing, he is sitting on a sofa with a Bluetooth headset on his ear and is holding a video conference. He does not even give Qi Jinnian a look.


    Qi Jinnian left his mouth and did not find his bag. He could only stand by and wait.She didn''t know who was on the other end of the computer, but Gu Tianqing''s words were very short, more like giving orders. After giving instructions, she ended the call, then raised her amber pupil and looked at her quietly.


    Qi Jinnian felt uncomfortable and coughed softly: "where is my bag?"


    "Throw it away." In a concise and comprehensive sentence, Qi Jinnian''s anger was really furious.


    "Did you really throw it away?"


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes show everything. Qi Jinnian is crazy: "where did you throw it?"


    "Forget it."


    I wipe your uncle''s! Qi Jinnian''s smiling face suddenly turned red. She was really angry. Qi Jinnian looked at his calm and self possessed appearance. She was so angry that she couldn''t help but come forward and glared at him: "well, think about it. The card you gave me is still in it. What should I do if it is picked up, my wallet and my mobile phone!"


    "It''s none of my business. Whoever dares to move the money in the card will naturally find it. As for the rest, I can''t help. "


    A mouthful of old blood gushed out.


    Qi Jinnian was completely infuriated by this arrogant and indifferent attitude. He went straight up and pinched his neck: "you give me a good think, where did you lose it to me, you cold-blooded ghost!"


    "What are you doing?" Gu Tianqing didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian''s reaction would be so strong that she subconsciously pushed her away, but she was still hanging on him. When she fell down, she tripped him with her feet -


    Qi Jinnian landed on his buttocks, but he didn''t come back from the pain. She just heard a puff - her mouth was blocked by someone --


    she was Gu Tianqing, who fell down immediately and was directly in touch with him On her mouth.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly stares round and Gu Tianqing opens his eyes. After a look at her, he slowly gets up from her.


    Qi Jinnian bared his teeth and quickly wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.


    I don''t like to show up

 Chapter 83

    Qi Jinnian didn''t mean it. She was subconscious, instinctive, embarrassed, but she didn''t know that such a move would be a great insult to a man.


    Gu Tianqing, with a chill, like a dangerous cheetah, puts Qi Jinnian under pressure again.


    Qi Jinnian stares at the man on her body. Through the thin material, she can even feel her heartbeat like beating a drum: "Gu Tianqing, you..."


    "Did you let Lu Shenxing kiss you?"


    This is where and where. Qi Jinnian''s silence, in Gu Tianqing''s eyes, is tacit. His anger quickly envelops Qi Jinnian and sweeps him.


    She felt that he was deep and terrible, like a vast ocean, and she was just a small boat on the sea. In his anger, the boat suddenly overturned.


    Qi Jinnian is frightened to be seen. Then, Gu Tianqing pushes her away. The disgust in his eyes also makes Qi Jinnian hurt instantly.


    Later, a bag was left on Qi Jinnian''s body, which was her bag.


    Gu Tianqing turned his back. Standing in front of the French window, he looked lonely and lonely. Qi Jinnian grabbed his bag and stood in embarrassment. Looking at his indifferent giant thousands of miles away, Qi Jinnian grasped the bag strap with shame. His fingertips turned white. His teeth bit his lower lip and said to Gu Tianqing''s back: "yes, I asked him to kiss him Shu doesn''t know how many times better than you, you bastard


    With that, he quickly turned around and ran out.


    Gu Tianqing stands in front of the window, the huge French window reflects his cold figure, long fingers clenched into a fist, amber pupil burst out fierce murderous spirit!


    After a while, he saw Qi Jinnian run out of the gate, but soon stood there, unable to move.


    She knew the power of this strange gossip array and didn''t want to run in again and lost her way.


    In a dilemma, the shadow appeared and asked her, "young lady, do you want to go back now?"


    What kind of young lady is she? "You''d better call me miss Qi. Young lady, listen to geying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the shadow drove the car over, Qi Jinnian opened the door and was about to sit in. However, she looked up and looked at the light on the top floor. Behind the window, the tall figure pulled by the light seemed to be more and more slender. Her heart was slightly shocked. Finally, she was cruel and sat low in the car.


    But the heart is sour, like overturning the sauce bottle, five flavors mixed old.


    She didn''t do anything, but she put such a shit pot on her head!


    Gu Tianqing, if you don''t wear a green hat, I''m sorry for your slander.


    Qi Jinnian is angry and takes out her mobile phone. However, she finds that several qijingchang and Liang Jingfang have not answered the phone call. Her eyebrows are even tighter. Is something wrong?


    She felt that she was wrong today, but she didn''t know how things had become like this.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings again, because it vibrates on, so her thigh is particularly sensitive.


    Holding it in her hand, the name of Liang Jingfang was displayed on it. Qi Jinnian hardly hesitated, so she cut off the phone. She said that since the 500000 yuan, she would no longer care about Liang Jingfang''s affairs. Every time she called, it was for money. Qi Jinnian had reached the point of unbearable tolerance. Her forbearance only made Liang Jingfang more appropriate It''s just footage.


    As a result, the phone rang again, and her anger was also rubbing. She pressed the call button without looking at it, and then growled in a low voice: "you''re not finished."


    "It''s me, Jinnian." Qi Jingye''s old voice rang out, and Qi Jinnian was stunned for a moment. He took his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Qi Jingye''s name. He apologized quickly, "I''m sorry, grandfather, I didn''t know it was you."


    Qi Jingye immediately heard something wrong: "Jinnian, someone harassing you?"


    Qi JinFang didn''t want to call to promote sales, but he didn''t want to talk to Liang jingnian


    Qi Jingye didn''t ask any more questions. He just said, "how are you doing with Mr. Gu recently?"


    Oh, it was just for Gu Tianqing to call. Qi Jinnian''s response was flat: "that''s it."


    "What''s that like?" Qi Jingye is not satisfied with Qi Jinnian''s attitude, "do you know who Mr. Gu is?"


    "I''m not interested in knowing." Qi Jinnian also wanted to figure out what Qi Jingye was thinking with his toes, so he said in front of him, "since you know who he is, don''t try to get anything from him through me. I don''t have that great ability."


    "You haven''t tried, how do you know?" Qi Jingye had already pulled off his old face when he went to ask for Qi Jinnian last time. "You are also a girl of Qi family, so you should think about Qi family. When you are free, ask him whether he wants to come to eat at home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s not available. It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    In spite of Qi Jingye''s call, Qi Jinnian quickly ended the call.These two are really tiring.


    Ask Gu Tianqing to have dinner at their house?


    When Qi Jinnian thought of this possibility, either her grandfather''s brain was kicked by a donkey, or her brain was in the water.


    Shadow was sitting in front of her. She didn''t know how much he had heard, but she would never say it. As for herself, she would not go back.


    In silence, the shadow sent Qi Jinnian to the dormitory downstairs. When Qi Jinnian found out, the car had already driven to the door of the canteen downstairs. She quickly told him to stop and get off the car: "shadow, thank you for sending me back. Be careful on the way."


    "Yes, young lady."


    Qi Jinnian breathed out his breath and walked towards the dormitory. At 12 o''clock, it was time for the entrance guard. However, as soon as he approached, he saw a figure standing slowly under the street lamp beside him, and looked at the direction where the car disappeared from time to time.


    Qi Jinnian was really scared!


    Staring at the woman in front of her, messy. She stood in place. The woman quickly came over, grabbed Qi Jinnian''s hand and asked, "Jinnian, the car I sent you back just now seems very expensive! Is that Mr. Lu last time? Or your new boyfriend? " Liang Jingfang looks at Jinnian from head to toe. Her eyes, like X-ray, make Qi Jinnian very uncomfortable.


    She took her hand back and looked at Liang Jingfang coldly: "so late, what are you still doing here?"


    "Of course, I came to see you. When I call you, you don''t answer." Liang Jingfang looked at Qi Jinnian with a smile, but the topic turned back, "what kind of car is that? I didn''t see it very clearly just now, but it looks like it''s a luxury car."


    "You''re wrong. I''m going to go to bed. Go back."

 Chapter 84

    Seeing that Qi Jinnian''s attitude was so indifferent, Liang Jingfang was a little reluctant: "Jinnian, what''s your attitude? I''m your mother. You''ve got hard wings now."


    Mom? Qi Jinnian chews these two words in the bottom of her heart, but she feels extremely sour. When did she become a competent mother.


    "When I was a child, when I wanted to go back, when you drove me out again and again, you didn''t think you were my mother."


    Listening to this accusation, Liang Jingfang''s expression on her face also became chatty: "I was for your own good. Qi family is so good, rich and dignified. Follow me, you can only bear hardships and suffer. You see, you still go to such a good university. If you follow me, how can it be possible?"


    Hearing these words, Qi Jinnian was deeply sad. She nodded: "you are right, but I earned the tuition and living expenses of college by myself. You have been asking me for money. Are you so kind of a mother?"


    "I don''t have money Besides, don''t you live a good life now... "


    Qi Jinnian suppressed his anger and said to her coldly, "I haven''t paid back any of your last 500000 yuan. If you come to ask me for money now, I still have a meal card. There are still 100 yuan in it. If you want it, you can take it."


    She turned out the meal card and threw it in front of Liang Jingfang.


    What''s the use of Liang Jingfang''s meal card? What''s more, she shakes her head vigorously, and then says to Qi Jinnian, "I don''t want your card. I know you''re also difficult, but there''s not That Mr. Lu seems to be very interested in you. Your friend''s car is also very good... "


    "Ha ha." Qi Jinnian was completely cold. "Do you want me to borrow money from my teacher so shamelessly, or do you want me to go out and sell like you? And then sell the money for you to spend? Would it be better if I had brought back an oil bottle! "


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that Liang Jingfang started to clap her face and clapped her hands. In the dark night, Qi Jinnian looked at Liang Jingfang as if she was a stranger: "I''ve beaten you. If you are satisfied, I''ll go first."


    "Jinnian, you..." Liang Jingfang looks at her hand. Seriously, she doesn''t want to beat Qi Jinnian, but what Qi Jinnian said just now pokes her sensitive point.


    Qi Jinnian ignored her, and finally entered the house before the housekeeper''s aunt closed.


    Her face was burning hot, and the bedroom light was off. Ye Jiaqing and they were lying in bed chatting. Qi Jinnian''s figure, under the cover of darkness, didn''t let anyone see the wound on her face. She just lay on the bed after washing, and her tears still ran down.


    The next day, the swelling on my face didn''t go away.


    Ye Jia leaned out of bed and found out. He pushed Qi Jinnian''s hair aside: "what''s going on? Who''s calling? Li Wanrong? "


    Qi Jinnian quickly put his hair down: "no, I accidentally bumped it last night."


    "You don''t have to come here. Can you bump into this if you don''t care?" Su Ya and Liu Qian are still sleeping. Ye Jia lowers her voice and is dragged out of the bedroom door by Qi Jinnian.


    They went to the library together.


    Qi Jinnian knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he said something about Liang Jingfang.


    "Your mother is really..." Because she is Qi Jinnian''s mother, ye Jiaqing doesn''t want to attack her with any vicious words, but she can''t help it, "the fighter in the wonderful flowers!"


    Qi Jinnian is used to it. Ye Jiaqing''s words are absolutely light. In fact, she also knows that Liang Jingfang is sucking blood on her.


    Both of them were on the school''s Avenue. Qi Jinnian hung his head and did not attract people''s attention. Ye Jia resisted the impulse of swearing, and suddenly looked at two figures not far away in front of him: "Jinnian, is that your mother?"


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian looks up and sees Liang Jingfang and Lu Shen Xing together. She is taking money from Lu Shenxing''s hand. She gasps. What is she doing!


    When Liang Jingfang saw Qi Jinnian, her eyes flashed slightly. She quickly found an excuse to say goodbye to Lu Shenxing and slipped away, leaving Lu Shenxing alone in the same place.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to catch up with her. Lu Shenxing stopped her in a hurry: "what are you going to do?"


    Qi Jinnian stamped his feet and asked Lu Shenxing, "what did she tell you? Why did you give her money?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little money."


    Qi Jinnian was really angry: "do you know, she has one and two. If she tasted a little sweetness from you, she would not let you go!"


    Qi Jinnian is really indignant. She knows that Lu Shenxing may be kind, but the consequences may be unimaginable. That is to connive Liang Jingfang to continue gambling!


    Lu Shenxing is stunned. Liang Jingfang finds him at school and asks her to borrow some money. She is Qi Jinnian''s mother. Lu Shen is in love with reason But I didn''t expect Qi Jinnian''s reaction to be so big.


    "How much did you give her?"


    Ye Jiaqing also arrived, aware that his emotions might be too excited. Qi Jinnian pushed his long hair behind his ears and asked Lu Shenxing.Lu Shen line frowned: "not much."


    "Not much, not much." Qi Jinnian took out his wallet. There were only a few hundred yuan in it. Judging from the thickness of the money, it must be more than a few hundred.


    Ye Jiaqing really deserves to go through life and death with her, and immediately takes out his wallet and hands all the cash in it to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian laughed at her and put all the money into Lu Shenxing''s hand: "is that enough?"


    "What are you doing?" Lu Shenxing returned the money to her. "I said it was small money, and you didn''t ask me to borrow it. Why do I want your money?"


    "I know it''s small money for you, but for me My mother asked you for money, I feel very shameful, also do not want to owe, so you take it, or I feel uncomfortable. And don''t do it again. The next time you see her, walk around immediately. "


    With that, Qi Jinnian left with Ye Jiaqing.


    Lu Shenxing looked down at the money on her hands, and then looked at the back of her leaving. Her eyebrows were high and frowned.


    He didn''t like her so much.


    In the library, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing sum up the money in their wallets, leaving only a few scattered pieces of money, which add up to barely a hundred.


    Qi Jinnian frowned, but ye Jiaqing was very optimistic: "fortunately, I have foresight. I have already made a few hundred yuan to the rice card. Let''s save a little, and we will have no problem after this month."


    "Thank you. Jiaqing, you''re in trouble again. "

 Chapter 85

    "What nonsense, your business is not my business. If I have no money one day, will you help me without hesitation?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded, that was for sure.


    "So, don''t have a burden. It''s only a few hundred yuan. When you get paid, you can invite me to dinner."


    Qi Jinnian finally laughed: "good."


    When Qi Jinnian looked for a book to read, ye Jia tilted aside to brush his mobile phone. Suddenly, he was excited and said to a microblog, "Jinnian, look! This man, we met in the hotel last time. Wow, so handsome, so handsome. "


    Ye Jiaqing met Gu Tianqing once and knew that he was su Haofeng''s friend. He was excited.


    Qi Jinnian took his mobile phone and saw the picture of Gu Tianqing. He couldn''t help but take a breath. Gu Tianqing is going to be engaged?


    Now, on Weibo, there is a lot of news that the president of Gu''s consortium and Anlin, the daughter of Anshi international, are engaged.


    Even the engagement photos were released. Engagement time is out, too. It''s Christmas.


    Ye Jia opens the photo and salivates at Gu Tianqing''s face.


    Qi Jinnian frowned after reading it, and then said, "this photo is obviously fake. You can see that there are obvious signs of grafting in the head and neck. Gu Tianqing''s shoulders are wider than this, his height is higher than this, his waist is thinner than this, and his legs are longer than this. If he wants to stand with Anlin, he must be a head higher than Anlin, but look at this picture now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia looks at Qi Jinnian in a daze.


    Qi Jinnian is also a Leng: "why do you look at me like this."


    "Jinnian, to be honest, did you sleep with him?"


    Qi Jinnian thought: "why do you say that?"


    "Otherwise, how can you know that? We just met him in the hotel last time, but you know him by accident."


    Qi Jinnian whispered that something bad was going to happen, so he quickly changed the topic: "look, the people below have written it, obviously it''s PS."


    Ye Jiaqing flipped down the message. It''s true that a large number of netizens are shouting that this is PS, but even if the photo is PS, what''s the matter with Gu Tianqing and Anlin getting engaged.


    You know, he got a certificate from her, and then he got engaged. Didn''t he put a green hat on her head, asshole? He still has the face to be angry with her. Why don''t you think about yourself.


    -


    at this time, Hengyu group''s golden and clean office.


    Gu Tianqing leaned back in the black boss''s chair. The LCD TV on the opposite wall was on. On the Internet, TV and magazines were full of news about his impending engagement. However, he did not even know when the engagement photos were taken.


    It''s ironic.


    Su Haofeng stormed into Gu Tianqing''s office, holding a new hot gossip magazine in his hand, and rushed directly to Gu Tianqing: "I''ll wipe it. Are you going to be engaged? You''re not all registered. You''re going to commit bigamy? "


    Even Fu Chenguang''s phone call came to him.


    Soldiers are the most shameless and can not tolerate any infidelity and betrayal.


    Gu Tianqing only told the Fu family about Gu Tianqing''s marriage, but now it happened. Fu Chenguang was the first to warn him that he would dare to do something against his conscience and morality, and the first one to collapse him.


    Gu Tianqing explained: "I have a sense of propriety in this matter, and I will handle it well."


    "Better."


    Then there is Su Haofeng.


    Gu Tianqing only light back to him: "you made me will not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems to make sense.


    "So what''s going on here? You didn''t tell the people who took care of your family that you were married?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "no need."


    "There was no need in the past. Do you still think it is not necessary now? You old man, you are really a thief. You dare to use you as a demon. Look at this picture. How ugly it is. If you want to find someone with a better figure, I feel sad for your head just by cutting off your head and installing it on it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Finished? When you''re done, go back. "


    "I don''t want it." After saying that, Su Haofeng lay down on his big leather sofa, "Oh, such an interesting thing, I have to stay to watch the opera. Lu Jinyan must have seen the news. I don''t know how to feel. Tut Tut, but I also admire your old man''s style of beheading first and then acting afterwards. Don''t he know that you will behead him in turn? If the matter of your marriage is exposed now, Anshi international will let go of his family? "


    "Oh, it''s not my business."


    "Will you be at the engagement party then?"


    "If you don''t go, how can there be a good show for you?"


    Su Haofeng immediately stretched out his legs and sat up neatly from the sofa: "would you like to take Qi Jinnian to the past?"


    Gu Tianqing has not thought about this problem yet, but he must attend this engagement banquet. No, it''s just their shame. If they go, it''s really wonderful.¡ª¡ª


    As Su Haofeng said, when Lu Jingyan saw the news, his whole heart seemed to be rolling in boiling water.


    What kind of thing is Anlin? She spent ten years without success. She was actually the first to get there?


    She fidgeted around the office, and the original meeting was canceled.


    Finally, she picked up the phone and called Gu Tianqing.


    It was a private internal line, so Gu Tianqing quickly took it.


    As soon as she got through, Lu Jinyan''s grace and reserve in front of outsiders turned into nothingness. She couldn''t help asking Gu Tianqing, "are you going to be engaged? Is that true? "


    "It can''t be true, it can''t be fake." Gu Tianqing ambiguous answer, "this matter has nothing to do with you, you''d better not interfere."


    "Is that true? Are you really engaged to Anlin? "


    "It''s my business."


    "How can this be your own business, you don''t know how many years I like you!" At this moment, Lu Jinyan has not taken so much into account, and tries very hard to express his mind.


    But Gu Tianqing was not moved: "many women like me."


    Lu Jinyan''s face turned white when he heard the speech: "so, is it true that what others said is true? You really gave your heart to a married woman?"


    Lu Jinyan''s choice of speech was so bad that he regretted it.


    "I''m sorry, Tianqing, I''m..."


    But before she finished speaking, Gu Tianqing cut off the call.


    He is still an irrelevant person, even though he can''t get other people''s advice.


    Su Haofeng looks around all the way, and doesn''t know what Lu Jingyan said there. But judging from Gu Tianqing''s face, Su Haofeng knows that she has been struck out completely. Oh, no, she has never been in the game.


    What a pity for such a beautiful woman.


    Lu Jinyan grabs the mobile phone and listens to the beep coming from there. In the end, his eyes are red.

 Chapter 86

    The Qi family over there also saw the news of the engagement.


    Qi Jingye is shocked. Only he knows the relationship between Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing. Originally, he is walking on thin ice. Although this kind of relationship is not enough for outsiders, he is secretly glad that he can get on with his family. However, Gu Tianqing is going to be engaged now? Is there something wrong with Jinnian?


    But when he called before, Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything.


    When Qi Xiyan saw the news, the whole person was very happy.


    Last time, after Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian away like that, Qi Xiyan is still unable to let go. Now Gu Tianqing is going to be engaged. So, he and Qi Jinnian are not related at all. Is it true that Anlin, who she met in public, was incomparably beautiful, but arrogant and arrogant, but who let people be the apple of Anshi international? She has such capital, so Qi Xiyan thinks that she will never allow other women to be confused with Gu Tianqing Chu, Qi Xiyan heart in front of Qi Jinnian all the sense of superiority, all back.


    She knew how Qi Jinnian could be loved by such a man.


    So noble, so dazzling, so far away.


    Just think about it, it makes people feel excited, and then look at Jiang Shengbei around her. Qi Xi Yandun is not angry. How could she have been blind and chose such a man.


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t call Gu Tianqing to ask what was going on.


    Don''t say it''s just engagement. Even if it''s marriage, it''s just a matter of his words, isn''t it.


    In this marriage, Qi Jinnian is really nameless.


    But Qi Jingye doesn''t think so, so she calls her. Qi Jinnian makes a gesture to answer the phone to Ye Jiaqing and goes out.


    "Hello, grandfather."


    "Jinnian, what happened to you and Mr. Gu?" Qi Jingye has no nonsense and goes straight to the theme.


    Qi Jinnian pretended to be stupid: "nothing happened."


    "Then why is Mr. Gu engaged to someone else?"


    "Oh, this is his business. What does it have to do with me, grandfather, if you want to know, why don''t you call him and ask him?"


    "You..." Qi Jingye for a time was Qi Jinnian gas speechless, "you this child, grandfather is also for you."


    Whether she is really good for her, she is very clear. Suddenly so concerned about her, nothing more than Gu Tianqing.


    It''s a great thing that Qi''s family and Gu''s family can be related to each other. If she turns her head and divorces Gu Tianqing, Qi Jingye may be hit hard, but the initiative of this matter is not in her hands. Therefore: "grandfather, I really don''t know about this matter. At least he didn''t say he wanted to divorce me."


    Qi Jingye frowned: "that splendid welcome banquet..."


    "Oh, well, do you think he''s going to be engaged, and is he likely to come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jingye seems to have nothing to say, but Qi Jinnian is laughing, "is there anything else, grandfather, if not, I will hang up."


    At the end of the phone call with Qi jingnian, Qi Jinnian''s smiling eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. No matter whether she was named or not, Gu Tianqing suddenly burst out this kind of explosive news. What a blow!


    Too much!


    -


    Su Haofeng is also bored with his spare time. If he really stayed in Gu Tianqing''s office all day, he looked at the mobile phone and the landline of the shadow playing all the time. He looked like he was flexible. He gave Gu Tianqing a thumbs up: "you are such a special assistant. You have several positions. You are a bodyguard secretary assistant. You are a close housekeeper. You are all inclusive Ah. If there are any more such mercenaries, introduce one to me. "


    "What are you going to do to prevent those women from coming up for revenge?" Gu Tianqing was put together, and his mood was obviously not very good.


    Su Haofeng showed his hand: "you are so angry. It should be you who want to prevent people from seeking revenge now. What reaction will Qi Jinnian have when he suddenly sees the news of your engagement? I''m not as good as you for this kind of man who has been married, but is still outside


    "Shut up and get out of here." Gu Tianqing gives a cold order. From this morning till now, Ying has been dealing with all kinds of calls and all kinds of relationships. He has nothing to do. Except Fu Chenguang, no one dares to call him to say three or four, just


    Qi Jinnian had no reaction.


    A normal woman should ask when she sees her husband engaged.


    She was quite calm.


    "Well, why don''t I go to school and help you to have a look." Su Haofeng stood up, mysterious smile, "just as I have a bad debt to collect."


    Gu Tianqing looked at his crotch in the middle: "take care of yourself."


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Tianqing''s eyes, it is the contempt of man''s dignity, Su Haofeng grinned at him, "you''d better not regret."¡ª¡ª


    Lu Shenxing naturally saw the news that Gu Tianqing was going to be engaged, and was not surprised.


    It was so sudden that I was unprepared and unprepared.


    He is also worried about Lu Jinyan. She is his sister. He knows Lu Jingyan very well. He is stubborn and stubborn. He will never give up until he reaches his goal. How can he just watch Gu Tianqing get engaged and remain indifferent.


    He called her, no one answered the phone, just want to go to her place to find her, did not expect the mobile phone.


    "Sister." Lu Shenxing called her.


    Lu Jingyan''s voice was calm and could not hear anything different: "well, I know what you want to say, but I''m fine now. Don''t worry."


    "Really OK?"


    "Of course."


    Listening to her calm voice, Lu Shenxing felt relieved and tried to persuade her. However, knowing that she was paranoid, she couldn''t listen. She could only explain: "call me if you have something."


    "I see. I''ll hang up."


    Take the book and return it to the library.


    He just ran into Qi Jinnian. Lu Shenxing raises eyebrows, and Qi Jinnian looks calm. He thought that Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing would have something to do with him. But now, it seems that Qi Jinnian is too thoughtful?


    He said hello to Qi Jinnian with a smile. Qi Jinnian was stunned and raised a smile: "Miss Lu, so clever."


    "Well, are you going?"


    "Yes, you can pay it back."


    Ye Jiaqing felt like a light bulb. She turned her mouth and saw a cool luxury sports car parked at the door of the library. She felt a little nervous and said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, I have a stomachache. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Good."

 Chapter 87

    After ye Jia left, Lu Shenxing made an invitation: "do you have time in the evening? Please go to the cinema


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to ask her to refuse, or to refuse.


    However, when he turned his head and saw a thin man coming up on the long stairs outside, Qi Jinnian turned his head and said, "OK, what time?"


    "At half past seven, it''s almost over. If you invite me to dinner, we can go there."


    "All right."


    Su Haofeng stood at the door of the library. Seeing Qi Jinnian and Lu Shen Xing talking and laughing, Su Haofeng was stunned and immediately flashed to the dark. He took out his mobile phone and patted them. Then he showed up with a smile: "what are you talking about? So happy."


    Qi Jinnian immediately understood why Ye Jiaqing wanted to go, and she also wanted to go, so she gave a light smile: "nothing, I''m sorry, then we''ll go to dinner first."


    What a cold attitude. Su Haofeng touched her nose and blocked her way: "Hey, I said, I have helped you several times, you are so kind to me, little..." The words "sister-in-law" are rolling in Su Haofeng''s voice.


    Qi Jinnian immediately stares at him. Su Haofeng smiles happily, but his eyes are full of threats: "you can shut up if you want me to. I come to find Ye Jia to settle accounts. Where are the people?"


    "In the library, find it yourself."


    Seeing her walking far away from Lu Shen, Su Haofeng immediately sent a wechat to Gu Tianqing for fear that the world would not be in disorder. The photo he had just taken was on it. Well, the angle was good. Qi Jinnian''s eyes were fuzzy, and he looked sweet and shy. Su Haofeng laughed with satisfaction, and then went to the library to find the woman to settle accounts!


    In fact, ye Jiaqing had already slipped away from the door on the other side


    "Do you still know Su Haofeng?" Lu Shenxing said to Qi Jinnian, looking very surprised.


    Fortunately, Qi Jinnian had already prepared: "the last time we went to Haihuang Xingchen, Jiaqing was drunk. He helped us to solve the siege."


    "You still go to the Neptune star?" In the face of Lu Shenxing''s frown, Qi Jinnian quietly spits out his tongue.


    "No, just once. Let''s see. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to the canteen." Qi Jinnian walked ahead of him and avoided his questioning.


    After dinner, Lu Shenxing took Qi Jinnian to the cinema.


    Gu Tianqing''s engagement news has been explosive for a day, but it is still fermenting.


    Qi Jinnian was in a state of despondency. Looking at the huge LED advertising display screen outside, Qi Jinnian shrank all his eyes and looked dark.


    They arrived early, and there were twenty minutes before the film began.


    There is a long queue at the popcorn place over there. Lu Shenxing consciously queues up.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised and looked at him: "Mr. Lu, what are you doing?"


    "Buy popcorn. Don''t you girls like watching movies and eating popcorn?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m very full for dinner. I don''t want to eat at all


    Hearing this, Lu Shenxing said, "I''ll buy two cups of coffee."


    "Good."


    Check in 10 minutes in advance.


    Lu Shenxing''s choice of a funny suspense film just released a few days ago, box office and word-of-mouth are good, it should be good.


    What''s more, he bought the last row of lovers'' seats. To be honest, Qi Jinnian felt strange, but he didn''t say anything.


    But I don''t know why, until the opening of the film, no one came in.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised. As soon as the time came, all the lights and large screens were turned on at the first time. Some staff members came to the stage and said to them, "sorry, this session has been cancelled temporarily. Would you please watch the next one?"


    ¡­¡­ Temporary cancellation?


    "Who will be responsible for the loss of our tickets?" Lu Shenxing was displeased, "if you want to cancel, why sell tickets?"


    "This..." The staff explained, "it''s a temporary decision. I don''t know, but I can refund double ticket money. Please tell me."


    So they are doomed to fail to see this movie today.


    When Lu Shenxing came out of the projection hall with two cups of coffee, Lu Shenxing was very unhappy and wanted to go to their manager. But Qi Jinnian advised, "forget it, I think there must be some reason for the temporary cancellation. Besides, double refund is needed. It''s more cost-effective to watch two scenes later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Qi Jinnian''s appearance, Lu Shenxing suddenly had nothing to say, "then I''ll go and see other films."


    Come here, we can''t go back like this.


    Unfortunately, this VIP cinema is in short supply. Now it''s prime time in the evening. Several shows have already been filled up. It''s not suitable for the future. Qi Jinnian wants to go back to school, so he has to give up.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t care: "it''s OK next time. Go back."


    Seeing them walk out of the cinema, the manager immediately reported to the people above, "Mr. Gu, do you need to restore the temporarily cancelled sessions?""Recover."


    "Yes."


    The cinema is on the fifth floor. Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing take the elevator to go downstairs. Qi Jinnian did not expect to meet Qi Xiyan and Jiang Shengbei here.


    When the elevator door opens, Qi Xiyan stands at the door with a delicate Prada yellow handbag, and Jiangsheng Beibao bag stands beside her. Qi Xiyan looks superior.


    Qi Jinnian twisted her eyebrows. Qi Xiyan looked up and saw her and frowned.


    But the elevator in the shopping mall is crowded and runs slowly. It will take a long time to miss this time. So Qi Xiyan still walks in and greets the man standing behind him: "what are you still standing for? Come in quickly."


    With so many people, Qi Jinnian retreats to the corner. Lu Shenxing immediately steps up to her, leaving a small space between her body and the elevator for Qi Jinnian. Unlike Jiang Shengbei, the big bags and small bags are directly scratched on Qi Xiyan''s body.


    Lu Shenxing''s beauty also dumped several streets in the north of Jiangsheng. In addition, with that considerate action, she was moved by a woman.


    Qi Xiyan doesn''t know why Qi Jinnian is so lucky. It''s not enough to leave a Gu Tianqing and come to such an excellent man?


    It''s so jealous, it''s maddening. And Jiang Shengbei looks at Qi Jinnian''s eyes, which makes her angry. Before sitting on the first floor, he pulled Jiangsheng north out.


    When he walked out of the shopping mall, Qi Jinnian shivered. The temperature difference between indoor and outdoor was too big. It was going to be Christmas soon. It was really cold.


    She was wearing a woollen coat, which was no longer enough to withstand the cold.


    Although I don''t want to go back, it seems that I still have to go back. Those thick clothes are OK.


    All of a sudden, when she looked up, she saw Lu Shenxing take off her black coat and put it on her. She put on a sweater and said to her, "I''m going to drive. You wait here."


    Qi Jinnian has a clean and sunny breath. Standing at the intersection, she is in a trance for a moment. It seems that she has seen Gu Tianqing?

 Chapter 88

    Hallucinations, they must be hallucinations.


    Who said that he was about to be engaged could be seen everywhere on the road.


    "Achou --"


    when Lu Shenxing''s car arrived, Qi Jinnian immediately got on the car, which was really cold.


    Next, there was cold air from Siberia going northward, and they were all wrapped up in thick down coats. Qi Jinnian still had a cold, so they went back to Qi''s home as soon as class was over.


    I didn''t expect the Qi family to be decorated with lanterns and jewels and full of guests.


    Qi Jinnian silently thought about all the important days in her heart. Today should not be the important day in her memory, but judging from the Qi family''s posture, it seems that something happy has happened.


    However, the excitement of the Qi family never belongs to her. Li Wanrong never informs her of all important banquets or parties, as if there was no one like her.


    She doesn''t want to show up at all, but since Qi Jingye changed her room last time, all her things are on the main building. She has to go if she doesn''t go.


    She walked through the hall as fast as she could, without being noticed.


    She opened the wardrobe and took only a few thick clothes that could keep out of the cold. She was about to go out, but she heard the ambiguous gasping sound from the balcony, and she immediately stood in place.


    But the heart is not full of river Shengbei and Qi Xiyan, the cold weather, to make love, will not go back to the room to make love.


    Going out at this time would only embarrass everyone, but Qi Jinnian never dreamed that she would break such a big scandal.


    Because her room is connected with the balcony, Qi Xiyan did not dare to be in her room openly. Finally, she moved the battlefield to her room. Qi Jinnian gritted her teeth. Although the room was quite large, it was clear at a glance that there was no place to hide. Seeing people coming in immediately, Qi Xiyan quickly dragged the suitcase into the nearby wardrobe.


    Then left a gap, you can see the outside situation, instant breathing.


    But she really did not expect that Qi Xiyan would be so bold to such a degree that the man with her was not Jiang Shengbei, but a man she had never seen.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but cover his mouth. So, did Qi Xi Yan cheat on her marriage, and she was still in her bed. It was a disgusting scene.


    She closed the door of the wardrobe tightly, but she still couldn''t hold the decadent music into her ears. At the same time, she also wanted to know how Jiang Shengbei would feel if he saw this scene.


    After all, there were so many guests downstairs. Qi Xiyan didn''t dare to delay for too long. After a while, she ended her wandering and quickly dressed herself. Then she said to the man, "you go out first. I''ll take a bath next door and change my clothes before coming down."


    "Well, honey, your taste is so sweet."


    "Hate..."


    "How about my skills compared to your husband?"


    "Hello, of course. All right, get out of here. " Qi Xi stood up with a red face and went back to his room from the balcony, while the man quietly sneaked out of Qi Jinnian''s room.


    Qi Jinnian seemed to lean on the cabinet, which was disgusted by them.


    Out of the cupboard, even can smell a fishy smell, these two people, even do not do aftercare.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to stay in this room for a moment. He carried his suitcase and went out.


    But I really didn''t expect to be so lucky. As soon as I opened the door, I saw a girl standing in front of Qi Xiyan''s room, wearing a champagne off the shoulder evening dress, dressed in exquisite makeup, with a diamond crown on her head, just like a high princess.


    The girl also heard the door open, turned her head and looked at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinxiu? She''s back!


    Different from Qi Jinnian, Li Wanrong''s daughter has been sent to study abroad since she was in high school. When she was still struggling for a place to go to university, Qi Jinxiu had already laid a bright future for her and made great progress.


    It''s not true to say that she doesn''t envy her. But Qi Jinxiu and Qi Xiyan have a nostril when she was young. With the support of Li Wanrong, she takes pleasure in bullying Qi Jinnian. Later, she finally went abroad in high school. Although she still lives in the shadow of Qi Xiyan, she still has to breathe. Now she has come back!


    Qi Jinnian stood there with her eyebrows slightly locked. Although she hadn''t seen her childish face after many years, the pride between her eyebrows and eyes has been engraved into her bone marrow, which Qi Jinnian will never forget in her life.


    When the door opened, Qi Xiyan had just taken a bath and stood at the door in his bathrobe. First, he said hello to Qi Jinnian with a smile. Then when he saw the suitcase in his hand, he immediately changed his face: "Jin Golden year When did you come back? "


    Qi Jinnian was too lazy to look at her: "just."


    "Just now? No way. You must have been in it a long time ago Qi Jinxiu said, "I''ve been waiting at the gate for nearly ten minutes, and no one has come up. You must have been inside before."Qi Xi Yan''s face suddenly became very ugly. Qi Jinnian gave a smile, which was regarded as default. He turned around and was going to go out.


    At this time, Qi Zhengchang and Li Wanrong also came down from the downstairs dressed neatly. Li Wanrong also said with a smile: "rich brocade, are you ready? The guests are almost here. We will go down now."


    When she saw Qi Jinnian at the door of the room, Li Wanrong''s voice stopped, her smile solidified in the corner of her mouth, and her tone became cold: "Jinnian? When did you come back? "


    It''s so obvious that she doesn''t welcome her. In this family, Qi Jinnian is an outsider. No one welcomes her. She doesn''t care. She nods to them: "I''ll just come back and get some clothes. Don''t disturb me. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." Qi Zhengchang made a voice and looked at Qi Jinnian. Standing beside Qi Jinxiu, who was dressed in splendid clothes, Qi Jinnian looked a little bit shabby. Besides, all the guests downstairs were almost there. If Qi Jinnian went on like this, it would be his people who lost him. So he said to Qi Jinnian, "your sister has come back, she has completed her studies and graduated ahead of time. Today is her welcome banquet. You Go change your clothes and come down with us. "


    "Dad


    "Husband!" Qi Jinxiu and Li Wanrong speak at the same time. Li Wanrong is very dissatisfied and reminds her that her daughter is the main character tonight. She didn''t want to inform Qi Jinnian at all. Now that she''s here, what''s going on.


    Qi Jinnian looks at everything in her eyes and smiles indifferently. She knows that no one welcomes her, and she doesn''t want to go down and waste her feelings with these people.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 89

    She was just about to say no, and Qi Jingye came down. Seeing so many people blocking the stairway, she was not happy. Seeing Qi Jinnian also came back, she was still carrying the suitcase. Dissatisfaction was written on her face: "Jinnian, when is it? Why don''t you change your clothes? What are you doing here with your suitcase? And you, Xi Yan, don''t move quickly."


    "I see, Dad." Qi Xiyan looks at Qi Jinnian uneasily at the moment. The original lazy charm has disappeared, leaving only fear.


    Qi Jinnian stood in situ frown, Qi Jingye reminded her, she had no choice but to say: "I have no clothes to change, so it is."


    "Cherish your face." Qi Jingye shouts. Others don''t know Qi Jinnian''s identity, but Qi Jingye is clear. Although Gu Tianqing has news of her engagement in the newspaper, Qi Jinnian is always a rightful Mrs. Gu. If she divorces one day, Gu Tianqing will not treat Qi Jinnian badly, and he will not allow Qi Jinnian to lose their Qi family''s face.


    "I see, Dad, Jinnian, come with me." Qi Xiyan started to pull Qi Jinnian into his room.


    Qi Jinnian looked at his wrist which had been clasped. When he entered the room, he took out his hand and showed a slightly disgusted expression. He could see clearly.


    Qi Xiyan obviously had something to say. He opened the wardrobe, pointed to the colorful clothes and said, "you can choose one by yourself."


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "whatever you want, just give me what you don''t want."


    Finally, Qi Xiyan took a 90% new black breast wrapped dress from the cabinet and handed it to her.


    Qi Jinnian is similar to her. Her waist is thinner and her clothes are a little more spare. In addition, she is thin in black, and her skin color is white. She is too simple to be simple. There is no bright color, but she looks like a midnight Epiphyllum blooming in her belly. It is so beautiful.


    All over the face of collagen, look at Qi Xi Yan some jealousy.


    However, her dress is more beautiful, V-neck, big backless, enchanting, charming and mature, sexy, charming and charming.


    Just after changing clothes, Qi Xiyan couldn''t help but try: "Jinnian, when did you come back?"


    Qi Jinnian knew what this meant in the end. In order to let her throw her into the trap, she said, "half an hour ago."


    Half an hour ago, Qi Xiyan''s face suddenly turned pale and pale. No matter how expensive the cosmetics were, she was full of panic: "then you..."


    Looking at Qi Xiyan''s appearance of hesitation, Qi Jinnian helped her to say, "little aunt, do you want to ask me if I see any pictures in my room that I shouldn''t see."


    As soon as she said this, Qi Xiyan understood that Qi Jinnian really saw everything. He was scared and even more pale.


    Qi Jinnian arranged his skirt in the mirror, smiling sweetly and seductively: "little aunt, in fact, I don''t have a good memory. Maybe I''ll forget everything after a while. I''ll go out first."


    Careless loss of Jingzhou. The ear rings Qi Jinnian said these words, Qi Xi Yan''s panic.


    She really saw all of them. If she told the story, then


    Downstairs, guests gathered, and there was a lot of celebrities in politics and business. Qi Jingye was also a famous figure. In the past, when the Qi family was in trouble, everyone kept away from it. Now, they all look forward to fawning.


    Qi Jinnian stood quietly in the corner, not outstanding in dress, but clean and bright temperament, or let many people notice, some people comment on her, she did not care, from small to large, she heard too much of this gossip, has long been numb.


    Someone else came up to talk to her.


    As soon as Qi Jinnian saw it, he hated not to open his head. It was the man who had just gone with Qi Xiyan. He had a hypocritical face and thought he was smart. He winked at Qi Jinnian and discharged: "Hello, I''m Xu Jinze. I''m a violinist of the M orchestra. Can I ask your name?"


    It turned out to be a member of a band with Qi Xiyan. No wonder Qi Jinnian was surprised to find out where jiangshengbei was today.


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    Jiang Shengbei, wearing a black suit, was followed by a middle-aged couple, who seemed to have picked up his parents.


    Qi Jinnian knows it clearly. It seems that Qi Xiyan still can fight against time difference.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian coming, Jiang Shengbei is also stunned. Jiang Shengbei''s mother still looks arrogant and disdainful when she sees Qi Jinnian.


    At one time, Qi Jinnian tried to be nice to this woman, because she was Jiang Shengbei''s mother. She hoped to make a good impression on her. She didn''t want Jiang Shengbei to be difficult in the middle. When the woman began to know that she was a miss Qi, she had a good attitude towards her. However, since Jiang Shengbei got in touch with Qi Xiyan and knew that she was not favored in the Qi family, her attitude changed "Jin Nian, I know you are very hard-working and excellent, but some things can''t be changed. Your mother''s birth has harmed you and you are not worthy of my son."


    The latter words do not need to be said, the water flows to the lower place, and people go higher, which is just human nature.Qi Jinnian didn''t resent her wise choice, but now she wanted to come, she still felt a little heartache. Moreover, she didn''t want to see the faces of these people who were climbing up and down, so she left early.


    Jiang Shengbei is ready to catch up with him. His mother yuan Huifen clasps his wrist: "Shengbei, what are you doing! Cherish your face


    Turning around, I saw Qi Xiyan and Qi Jinxiu coming downstairs together.


    Dressed up in full dress, they are just like a princess with dazzling stars.


    Qi Jinxiu lifted her chin slightly, looked down at the crowd, and stood high. Qi Xiyan was holding her skirt, smiling elegantly and moving, and her temperament was outstanding.


    Standing at the foot of the stairs, she took Qi Jinxiu''s hand and said with a smile, "I''d like to introduce to you that this is Miss Qi, who just graduated from abroad with excellent results and returned home, Qi Jinxiu."


    With thunderous applause, Qi Jinxiu opened the screen like a proud peacock, displaying her noble and gorgeous feathers. Finally, she said with a shy smile: "thank you, please give me more advice later."


    Standing in the crowd, Qi Jinnian looks at Qi Jinxiu, but he is not envious at all. She just wanted to be quiet and full, and the party was over, and then she could go.


    However, it seems that things go against our wishes.


    That Xu Jinze, has come up to pester with her, inquire her name.


    Qi Jinnian sneered: "I am Qi Xiyan''s niece, the most unpopular daughter of Qi family. Would you like to know?"


    Sure enough, Xu Jinze retreated.


    Qi Jinnian breathed out a breath. She was a little hungry. She wanted to get something to eat there. But she turned around and ran into a person''s chest. The strong smell of aftershave water penetrated her nostrils, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    -


    all the 30 chapters have been finished tonight, which makes me dizzy Thank you for your support. Anyway, Xiaojiu''s personality is excellent, and the update speed can be guaranteed. So if you have monthly tickets, please vote for Xiaojiu as soon as possible. The more monthly tickets you have, the more updates you can get

 Chapter 90

    It''s Jiang Shengbei coming!


    With a glass of corn juice and a piece of tiramisu: "here you are. Eat it."


    Qi Jinnian frowned and stepped back: "if I want to eat, I will take it myself."


    "Corn juice and tiramisu are the last, the rest of which you don''t like."


    "Who says I don''t like it, and I''m not picky." Qi Jinnian had the courage to reply. Don''t make him seem to know her very well. It''s really annoying.


    But the truth is, what he takes is what she likes to eat.


    "Well, I''m not here to breathe with you. Eat, I''ll go first." Jiang Shengbei put down the corn juice and tiramisu and turned away.


    There was still a long way to go before the dining table. What she wanted to eat was what she wanted to eat. She didn''t have to worry about her stomach.


    So Qi Jinnian went to eat with corn juice and tiramisu.


    Jiang Shengbei secretly observes Qi Jinnian. Seeing that she has eaten, he shows a faint smile. As expected, he is still the one who knows her best and takes a retreat to advance. Otherwise, Qi Jinnian would not have eaten it.


    After eating and drinking, Qi Jinxiu was like the stars and the moon. Qi Jinnian felt that it was almost time for him to leave.


    Taking the suitcase downstairs is too conspicuous. She simply gave up the suitcase, took out the clothes and put them in a bag. Then she directly threw them down from the window and threw them onto the lawn outside. In this way, she only had to go out to pick up everything. She was so smart, right? Why didn''t she think of it.


    Qi Jinnian was in a good mood and turned down the stairs. However, when he reached the door, he felt dizzy. Then, his body began to heat.


    This feeling, very familiar, this is


    Her fingers held on the edge of the door frame and pinched it. She only drank the corn juice from jiangshengbei, so


    Qi Jinnian was furious and flustered.


    As she was about to leave, Jiang Shengbei came up and trapped her between the gate and the wall. Qi Jinnian felt powerless and his blood was rolling. He glared at the man in front of him: "Jiang Shengbei, you bastard who takes advantage of others'' danger!"


    But the voice is soft and soft, and there is no threat of resistance.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s flushed face and rapid breathing, Jiang Shengbei reached out to touch her beautiful face and soft waist: "Jinnian, later, you will ask for my husband."


    "Shameless, you let me go!"


    She resisted him, but Jiang Shengbei kept pressing her body close to him, and she could even feel the ghost deep emanating from him.


    "Hooligans..."


    "Scold me, Jinnian. As long as you''re happy, you can scold anything. In fact, you''ve been sleeping by other men. Why do you have to pretend to be a chaste heroine? Today, I''ll let you see if my skills are good." Jiang Shengbei stares at Qi Jinnian''s delicate lips and can''t wait.


    This wonderful couple!


    Qi Jinnian can''t help but scold at the bottom of his heart. These two are really shameless. His wife is cheating, and his husband is also cheating! But she knew that her continued resistance would only aggravate Jiang Shengbei''s vigilance, so she said, "now there is a banquet downstairs. Although Qi Xiyan will look for you, do you really want to do this with me here?"


    "Why not? She won''t come to me. She''s drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± fuck. Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth and held back, piling up a smile. "In this case, you can lock the balcony and then close the curtain. This room is connected with your room. I''ll wait for you in bed."


    Qi Jinnian staggers to the direction of the bed. Jiang Shengbei sees her cooperating so much. She goes out of the lock and pulls the curtain. Qi Jinnian has been observing him all the time. Taking advantage of this, she quickly turns around, opens the door and rushes downstairs.


    Because of her weakness, she almost rolled down the stairs in the end. She was particularly embarrassed. Her bare hands and feet were all knocked red and purple.


    She fell down the stairs, countless eyes fell on her body, like a fire, the sight in front of her eyes also became blurred, but she knew that she had to leave here, she bit her lip and stood up hard.


    A whisper followed.


    She knew that Jiang Shengbei would not chase him down, because he did not dare, but she did not know what she would do next second, so she had to stand and leave here.


    At this time, she thought of Gu Tianqing. The first two times, she had an accident, and he saved her. This time, he would step on colorful auspicious clouds and fall from the sky to save her from the water and fire?


    She felt that she had nosebleed, and her vision was very blurred. Her fingernails had been pinched into her palms, but they couldn''t relieve her. What the hell did Jiang Shengbei give her!


    She wants to cry hard, so hallucination, why she seems to see Gu Tianqing?


    Black Armani suit, cold eyes, handsome face, like Apollo God, always people look up to.


    It''s an illusion. How can he appear here? But Qi Jinnian can''t control that much, because her patience has reached the limit. She looks at him with her extremely red and watery eyes, and grabs his sleeve with both hands. Tears fall from her eyes, and says with the nonsense that only she and he can hear: "husband, hold me tight..."The scene was very quiet.


    The people looked at the scene, as if the air had condensed, watching an extremely embarrassed woman walking towards the God like noble man, and even started to grab his clothes. They had only one thought in their hearts: this woman is dead!


    But at the moment when her body was short, the man held her waist and held her tightly in his arms.


    This man is the man who just saw the newspaper a few days ago and made a lot of trouble in the city.


    Even dogs and cats at the scene recognized him.


    It''s Gu Tianqing. Someone whispers.


    So Gu Tianqing''s name spread like a plague.


    Qi Jinxiu has just come back, and I don''t know who Gu Tianqing is. But when she sees Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinxiu will be crazy about it. She grabs Li Wanrong''s hand and excitedly asks, "Mom, who is this man? How handsome and cool he is!"


    "He''s the president of the Gu consortium."


    "What? It''s the president of the consortium. How can he hold Jinnian? " Seeing Qi Jinnian fall in Gu Tianqing''s arms, Qi Jinxiu immediately wants to replace him. "Well done, Qi Jinnian is as coquettish as her mother, and she actually uses such a mean." Qi Jinnian stamped his feet.


    "Yes," Li Wanrong responded, also angry. "Qi Jinnian is really shameless."


    However, Li Wanrong can''t be blamed for this. There are not a few people who share her ideas.


    The murmur of discussion was even louder.

 Chapter 91

    Gu Tianqing lowers his head and looks at the little woman who faints in his arms, shivering and constantly drilling into his arms. His eyebrows are full of haze.


    Qi''s people have seen the shadow, so this time, the shadow did not appear. Gu Tianqing''s sharp sight fell directly on Qi Jingye. Qi Jingye, who was just an old man and was full of vigor, was silent at the moment. His voice was like a cotton wadding. He didn''t know what happened to Qi Jinnian. It was just fine. How could it be like this now.


    "Husband..." Qi Jinnian tried her best to suppress herself and didn''t want to lose her temper, but she really did Endure to the extreme, it is painful spasm, that broken nonsense, can''t hear clearly, but it makes people heartache.


    Gu Tianqing picked her up, quickly wrapped her up with her dark coat, and then whispered in her ear: "it''s OK. No one sees you. Hold me tight, I''ll take you."


    "Well..." Qi Jinnian is constantly twitching. Gu Tianqing needs to try his best to hold her and not let her fall.


    Before leaving, he only left a sentence: "Qi Lao, give me an account."


    Account? What should I tell you? Qi Jinnian, however, was not familiar with the room.


    The room was empty, of course.


    Qi Zhengchang and Li Wanrong don''t know what happened, but Qi Jingye''s expression shows that it''s a big event, so they quickly follow up and have a look: "Dad, what''s going on? What does that man mean?" Qi Zhengchang asked.


    "Don''t ask. Let''s see what''s wrong with the room first."


    Qi Jingye drinks coldly. Qi Zhengchang and Li Wanrong look for it. Suddenly, Li Wanrong points to the garbage can on one side.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Dad, Zhengchang, come and see..." What lies in the garbage can is a condom that has not been disposed of yet, but has already been used.


    it can be seen that Qi Jingye almost had a heart attack.


    Qi Jinnian is here, by Raped?


    Li Wanrong also quickly thought of this possibility and couldn''t help but gasp: "Jinnian should not be Oh, my God The child It''s really too casual and debauchery. At such a young age, we still mess around with people in the room. If we talk about it, where do we put our Qi family''s faces? "


    "Shut up!" Qi Jingye covered his aching heart, "if anyone dares to say a word about this matter, I will break his leg!"


    Li Wanrong''s face was stiff: "Dad, you..."


    Qi Jinxiu, who followed up later, heard such shocking news outside the door, and couldn''t help covering his mouth. Was Qi Jinnian raped? This news, too strong.


    At the thought of Gu Tianqing''s explanation, Qi''s heart was almost fried and stewed in the oil pan. He told Qi Zhengchang, "you go, keep that thing and find out the people."


    "Do you still need to find it? It''s Shengbei..." Li Wanrong is quick. She saw Qi Jinnian and Jiang Shengbei come upstairs just now. But she didn''t want to think about it at the moment. She said it directly. When she said it, she saw Qi Jingye''s fierce face and knew that it was a bad thing.


    Qi Jingye stood up, his body was shaking, he gnashed his teeth: "go and bring me jiangshengbei!"


    Qi Xiyan is drunk. After Qi Jinnian escapes, Jiang Shengbei goes back to her room to take care of her. She is always very worried. When Qi Jingye comes to find him, he is even more worried.


    In the study, Qi Jingye carried his hands behind him and was furious: "you brute! Get down on your knees Finish saying, take crutch ceaselessly to Jiang Sheng north body hit.


    Jiang Shengbei was in pain, but he couldn''t resist. He was beaten by a few sticks. Qi Zhengchang was also angry. He slapped Jiang Shengbei in the face: "beast, say, what have you done to Jinnian?"


    What did you do? "Dad, big brother, I didn''t do anything." Jiang Shengbei was injured, but he didn''t dare to tell the truth.


    "Nothing? Now, do you dare to quibble? " Qi Zhengchang was also furious. In any case, Qi Jinnian is her daughter, and Qi Xiyan is his sister-in-law. Now his brother-in-law raped his daughter. Qi Zhengchang can''t swallow this tone in any case.


    But jiangshengbei did not make anything, so he won''t be wronged for nothing: "Dad, brother, I''ve been taking care of Xi Yan since I went upstairs. I really didn''t do anything." After he returned to his room, he thought that if Qi Jinnian really said anything, he said that she seduced him, but he refused.


    "Dying? Do you not admit it Qi Zhengchang was very angry and threw the collected evidence in front of Jiang Shengbei, "this is just found in Jinnian room. What else can you say?"


    "What?" Jiang Shengbei was suddenly confused. Found it in Qi Jinnian''s room? But this man is not him, so Qi Jinnian is really with people


    "Dad, big brother!" Jiang Shengbei suddenly grabbed Qi Zhengchang''s thigh. "I swear, this thing is really not mine. What I haven''t done, how can you tell me to admit it? If you don''t believe it, you can check it out. It''s really not mine!"Looking at Jiang Shengbei''s insincerity, Qi Zhengchang also had a question: "is it really not yours?"


    Jiang Shengbei nodded again and again. Qi Zhengchang and Qi Jingye looked at each other. Qi Jingye said, "you''d better pray that it''s not you, or I won''t break your leg!"


    "It''s not really me, Dad, big brother, you believe me!"


    "Get up first, then." Qi Jingye was exhausted, "you go out first."


    Jiang Shengbei wanted to know what happened to Qi Jinnian in the end and whether he had said anything. However, seeing Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang''s serious faces and his own injuries, he did not dare to ask anything and quickly withdrew.


    -


    over there, Gu Tianqing gets on the bus with Qi Jinnian in his arms.


    Under the black windbreaker, there is a bloody face.


    Qi Jinnian grabbed Gu Tianqing''s clothes. She was convulsed, and even blood flowed out of her ears. Even the two words of incessant chatter at the beginning, her voice gradually weakened. Only that hand kept holding on to his shirt.


    Gu Tianqing hugs her body tightly, and the black Rolls Royce is galloping in the dark and heading for the hospital.


    Fu Hanshen has been waiting at the door in person.


    Until entering the rescue room, the nurse could not break Qi Jinnian''s fingers holding Gu Tianqing''s clothes.


    Fu Hanshen directly ordered: "you come in with me."


    There were not many people, and the director of internal and external medicine department personally started Fu Hanshen.


    Gu Tianqing is like a silent statue. Standing on one side quietly, Fu Hanshen said at the same time: "Tianqing, it''s not your hand. It''s so cruel that it took half of her life."

 Chapter 92

    "What is it?" If it was just ordinary medicine, it would not be so rapid and serious.


    "It''s a new type of banned drug. Its properties and sequelae are still unclear. It belongs to one of the controlled drugs. It can produce amazing effects in a short time. If it succeeds, it doesn''t matter. The key is if it doesn''t succeed It''s the way you see it now. If you take her blood for testing, it may not be able to test anything. Who did it. "


    Of course, Fu Hanshen knows that it can''t be Gu Tianqing''s poisonous hand, but there are still people who are not afraid of death and dare to attack Gu Tianqing''s woman. It''s really killing.


    Gu Tianqing''s muscles were tense in an instant, and the director of the internal and external department was also jumped by his arrogant domineering momentum. His fingers trembled, and Fu Hanshen gently reminded them: "pay attention."


    Until the end of the rescue, Qi Jinnian was sent to the VIP ward. Fu Hanshen took off the mask on his ear and reminded Gu Tianqing: "you go and deal with your fingers."


    On the index finger of his right hand, there is a ring of dense tooth marks. On the way, Qi Jinnian suddenly bit the root of his tongue. Gu Tianqing has nothing to do but let her bite his finger.


    This little girl also used a very strong force, the wound is not big, but almost deep visible bone.


    The surgical director personally treated Gu Tianqing''s injury. His fingers were not heavily bandaged. When he arrived at the door of the ward, Fu Hanshen was already reading Qi Jinnian''s examination report. Seeing Gu Tianqing coming, he said to him, "Oh, it seems that you went in time. Except for the skin injury, there is no major damage. I just don''t know whether it will be damaged by her hearing. Wait to wake up Let''s see. "


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing''s deep face showed a cruel, Fu Hanshen turned to ask him, "what''s the matter with your engagement?"


    "That''s what you see."


    Fu Hanshen suddenly laughed: "you are going to pit your old man."


    "Oh." Gu Tianqing sneered, "do not do not die, they like to die, no one can stop."


    Fu Han Shen deeply tears for Gu huaiting. I''m afraid the engagement banquet that night will be really good.


    When the shadow came to the door, Fu Hanshen said, "I''ll go out first."


    "Yes."


    In the ward, the shadow said to Gu Tianqing: "Qi Jingye called."


    Gu Tianqing stood in front of the window with silent eyes. He wanted Qi Jingye to give an account. Unexpectedly, Qi Jingye''s action was very fast. His hands were in his trouser pockets. Gu Tianqing looked mysterious and tall: "how to say that."


    "Someone sent me something." The shadow looks pale.


    "Something."


    Shadow''s face is even more ugly. If this thing is taken out, it will not be what Gu Tianqing wants to see, but - the shadow can''t withstand the pressure of Gu Tianqing''s eyes. Slowly, she feels out of her back a dirty thing that has been used and sealed with a transparent bag for several times.


    Gu Tianqing Mou color suddenly and coldly: "what does this mean?"


    Fu Hanshen said that Qi Jinnian had only skin injuries, so he could not be brutalized. How did this thing come from.


    Shadow hung his head: "Qi Jingye said that it was found in the young lady''s room, so as long as you find its owner, you can find out who is the perpetrator, and you can give an account."


    "Qi Jinnian''s room?" Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows were deeply locked, and then he looked at the unconscious woman lying on the bed and waved: "you go out first.


    As long as Qi Jinnian wakes up, it will be clear.


    -


    Qi''s family is full of guests, leaving a desolate place.


    Qi Jingye frowns in the living room, Qi Zhengchang and Li Wanrong sit at the bottom of the table. Qi Jinxiu is next to Li Wanrong. She pours her mouth and looks displeased. Seeing the dignified atmosphere, she is even more puzzled. Today is her welcome banquet. She can be a proud princess and let all the famous gentlemen who come to the party know her.


    But since the man appeared and took Qi Jinnian away, everything seems to be confusing. Moreover, the man is really beautiful. He is the most dazzling and eye-catching man tonight. It must be wonderful to be held in his arms.


    She did not understand what Qi Jingye was worried about, so she directly asked Qi Jingye on the opposite side: "what''s the matter with you, grandfather? What''s the relationship between that man and Qi Jinnian? Is it so terrible?"


    "Qi Jinnian, you are not allowed to call someone with a surname. That''s your sister." Qi Jingye scolds Qi Jinxiu. Qi Jinxiu is aggrieved and doesn''t dare to speak again.


    Jiang Shengbei, who was sitting on one side, was also very upset. He had heard about what happened downstairs and knew that Qi Jinnian had been taken away. In fact, he was very frightened. Although the liquid was not his, what would Qi Jinnian do if he woke up and said that he had given the corn juice.


    His back was covered with cold sweat.


    Qi Jingye ignored Qi Jinxiu''s question, only said to Qi Zhengchang: "you come with me to the study, I have something to tell you."


    In the study.


    "What?" Qi Zhengchang after listening to Qi Jingye''s words, his expression was shocked, "Dad, why didn''t you tell me so much earlier?""I told you you thought it would work?"


    "What do you do now?"


    "Tomorrow, you and I will go to the hospital to make amends."


    The word "atonement" is very heavy. Qi Zhengchang wants to say something, but there is no way to refute it.


    And downstairs, Qi Jinxiu was wronged to droop a face: "Mom, what happened in the end, why did it become this way, my grandfather never used to bite me."


    Li Wanrong thought of her own whipping, but she couldn''t help but feel awe inspiring. She took her hand and told her about Qi Jinnian''s pregnancy and the man she shouldn''t have provoked.


    After hearing this, Qi Jinxiu widened her eyes: "this Qi Jinnian is really It''s shameless... "


    Li Wanrong quickly covered her mouth: "OK, don''t sit here, go up, a mouse excrement broke a pot of porridge, it''s really bad luck."


    When Qi Jinxiu returned to her room, she searched Gu Tianqing''s information crazily. However, there was no information except the picture of her engagement. However, her deep face like a knife and axe was reflected in her mind, which she could not forget.


    So she had a dream at night. She dreamt that she was held in her arms by Gu Tianqing. His figure was really wonderful. People were salivating. She woke up with sweat in her sleep. When she woke up, her mouth was dry and her mouth was empty and miserable. Why could Qi Jinnian be so lucky and get such a good man.

 Chapter 93

    Qi Jinnian felt that her senses were closed. She could not see or hear anything. She was trapped in a sea of ice and snow. The ice and fire days were cold and hot. She was tormented repeatedly and mercilessly.


    Until then, completely unconscious.


    Wait for consciousness again, it is a painful pain on the back of the hand.


    "Ah -" she suddenly sat up from the bed. The little nurse''s hand trembled and the needle was completely skewed.


    Gu Tianqing frowned beside him and looked at the back of Qi Jinnian''s bloody hand. His face was grim: "go and invite your director here."


    As soon as the little nurse asked the director, she immediately apologized. Because Gu Tianqing was too handsome, she patronized him and didn''t poke the truth. Qi Jinnian knew what was going on when she saw the nurse''s straight and straight eyes.


    Covering the painful back of the hand, ears seem to be buzzing, the whole body is also weak, no strength, but still help the little nurse to solve the encirclement: "forget it, you change your hand to tie it, but must be accurate ah."


    His voice was hoarse, and he struggled to finish his speech, but his eyes fell on Gu Tianqing''s face.


    She always thought it was her dream. She saw him before she fainted. But now, he stood in front of him. Qi Jinnian knew that it was not a dream, but he really came.


    It was he who rescued her from such an awkward situation. His eyes were inexplicably sour and wanted to cry, but he was grateful to him. He was really like a knight, stepping on colorful auspicious clouds, saving her from danger and preserving her last trace of dignity.


    The little nurse managed to put the needle into it. She didn''t dare to look at Gu Tianqing any more. She took the tray and walked out. Before leaving, she said, "if there is a problem, just ring the bedside bell. We will come soon."


    As soon as the nurse left, the ward immediately became quiet. Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing and said bluntly, "thank you for saving me."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes and eyebrows were cold: "I thought you would lose your memory when you wake up."


    Qi Jinnian''s pale face showed a faint blush, and his other finger curled up slightly. Suddenly, he felt embarrassed. After careful calculation, Gu Tianqing seemed to have saved her three or four times. Oh, and the time in the railway station, if there was no benefit from him, shadow would not have helped them.


    This man is really omnipotent, but: "how can you suddenly appear in Qi family?"


    "Your grandfather called to invite me over."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian gaped, "is grandfather crazy?" Dare to invite him over.


    "It seems you don''t welcome me."


    "No way." Qi Jinnian took a smile, but his eyes were very sincere, "thank you for passing, otherwise I really..."


    "Who gave you the medicine."


    "The river is flourishing in the north."


    So far, Qi Jinnian felt that she was really blind before, and she was afraid to think about it carefully. Her body knowledge trembled a little.


    Gu Tianqing saw that the black eyebrows and eyes were tight, and a touch of profundity flashed through his eyes, but his tone was deep: "I know."


    There was a knock on the door, and the shadow came back with some food.


    "Leave it, and eat it later."


    Shadow nodded, and then whispered a few words to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing did not move, and said to Qi Jinnian, "hang up first, I''ll go out for a while."


    "Good."


    On the corridor outside, two bodyguards in black stood at the door, blocking Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang outside. Qi Zhengchang was also a man who wandered in the officialdom. Usually, people asked him for help, but now he was stopped outside. He was very unhappy, but Qi Jingye didn''t speak. Naturally, he couldn''t say anything.


    After standing for about 20 minutes, Qi Jingye is old after all, and his legs are not good. Qi Zhengchang wants to help him to do it by the side, but there is the sound of shoeshine walking inside.


    Qi Jingye immediately stood up straight, and Qi Zhengchang had to pay attention to it.


    In the back light, a tall man walked quietly and gracefully. His black hand-made suit wrapped his hideous body. His eyes were so fierce that even Qi Zhengchang did not dare to look at him. This man, Qi Jinnian''s husband, should have been his son-in-law, but now


    They can only grovel in front of him.


    Qi Jingye is the same, but he is more calm than Qi Zhengchang: "Mr. Gu, how is the golden year?"


    "I haven''t woken up yet. I''ve got the result after coming here so early. Have you come to explain it to me?"


    "This..." Qi Jingye and his face are full of guests. All of them are important guests they invited. The liquid can only prove that it is not Jiang Shengbei''s, but as for who it is, they can''t find out. So they just want to come over and plead guilty in the morning, hoping Gu Tianqing can forgive them.


    It''s uncomfortable for an old man of his age to bow down to Gu Tianqing, but the situation is stronger than others, so he has to bow down.


    Qi Zhengchang couldn''t bear his father''s humiliation. He couldn''t help saying, "Mr. Gu, anyway, we are all the elders of Jinnian. Since you and Jinnian are married, should we also respect Jinnian''s grandfather?"Gu Tianqing''s eyes burst out with fierce murderous spirit and fell on Qi Zhengchang''s face. Qi Jingye tried to stop Qi Zhengchang, but it was too late to hear Gu Tianqing say, "do you mean I should call your father and grandfather?"


    Qi Zhengchang''s voice was so cold that he could not even think of something. For a moment, he was speechless.


    "Mr. Gu, that''s not what my son meant. Don''t worry about it." Qi Jingye really knows the current affairs.


    Gu Tianqing took back his cold sight and stood with a negative hand: "this matter I can not investigate, but another thing, we should have a good calculation."


    Qi Jingye''s heart just relaxed, and then he said, "what What''s the matter? "


    "Bring me jiangshengbei."


    Qi Zhengchang didn''t understand: "why, it wasn''t made by Shengbei. Why did you still look for him?"


    "Don''t ask, the best." Gu Tianqing had no patience at all. After that, he turned around and stood on his back. Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang had to go back first.


    On the way, Qi Zhengchang drove his car and was discontented: "Dad, Gu Tianqing is so lawless that he doesn''t even pay attention to you. What else does Sheng Bei do?"


    "When Xi Yan wanted to marry Jiang Shengbei, I was against it. Now Zhengchang, this time, I''m afraid we''re going to abandon the car


    "Dad, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand?" After all, Jiang is old and spicy. Qi Jingye is more thorough than Qi Zhengchang. "This time, even if the liquid liquid is not Shengbei''s, I''m afraid it has something to do with him."


    Qi Zhengchang''s heart cluttered for a moment, but in the end he put the overall situation first and quickly weighed the pros and Cons: "how can we do that with pity on Yan?"

 Chapter 94

    "Do what you want to do!"


    The last shock of the Qi family has already made Qi Jingye look at the strong and the weak. He said: "the Qi family''s property is not allowed to be destroyed like this. Now you know why I want you to be polite to Jinnian. "


    "But Gu Tianqing is getting engaged. "


    "Hum, what about engagement? Don''t you see his attitude towards Jinnian? It doesn''t matter if a man makes a scene. "


    Qi Zhengchang was completely silent. In fact, now their Qi family is relying on Qi Jinnian to live. The key is: "when did Jin Nian get involved with such characters?"


    -


    in the hospital.


    After Qi Jinnian hung up the drip, the little nurse came in with a bowl of hot porridge. What she had bought before was warm all the time. Now it''s not cool to eat it.


    The little nurse stood on one side with a red face and refused to quit. Qi Jinnian coughed and asked her, "is there anything else?"


    "Ah." Take back the straight eyes, the little nurse back out.


    The ward is quiet again. Gu Tianqing is there to deal with the documents. His long legs are overlapped. The documents on his hand are in order. The golden sun falls on him through the blinds. It''s really enjoyable.


    While eating porridge while appreciating the beautiful man, it''s really a big appetite.


    "You eat with my face?" The beautiful man looks up without warning, and his deep sight falls on her face. Qi Jinnian suddenly coughs and quickly covers his mouth with a tissue beside him. All of these are found?


    "Well Hehe, you are a joke


    Gu Tianqing takes back his eyes and continues to deal with the work at hand. After Qi Jinnian has finished his porridge, he feels much better and does not make a sound. He just sits quietly on the head of the bed and looks at his office.


    It''s true that a serious man is the most handsome.


    The naked Gu Tianqing looks really sexy.


    Time is quiet, this world is stable, if you can always be like this, good.


    She got up to go to the bathroom and washed again. After she came out, she didn''t want to go back to bed, but walking around would affect him. So she just stood at the door of the bathroom and continued to look at it, and noticed his fingers wrapped in gauze.


    The sun rises slowly in the window, and her steps move to Gu Tianqing''s side. Although the memory is fuzzy, she has not lost her memory. Last night''s events can still be pieced together by the fragmentary fragments.


    When Gu Tianqing felt someone around him, he immediately kept a high degree of vigilance. When he saw that the man was Qi Jinnian, she had already held the finger in his hand.


    He was stunned, and Qi Jinnian said in an apologetic tone: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. Will it hurt?"


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are light. Qi Jinnian''s body is very close to him. His long black hair is scattered on his shoulders. Because of coma for one night, it seems a little rough and messy, but it looks very soft, healthy and natural. Her eyes are full of heartache, which makes Gu Tianqing surprised. Some people look at him with admiring eyes, while others look at him with awe Besides Fu Qingliu, Qi Jinnian was the first woman to look at him with such eyes.


    "No more pain." Hesitated for a moment, Gu Tianqing''s hand, or fell on the top of her hair, feel as good as he thought.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. He felt that his posture was too intimate. His face was burning and his eyes were flashing. He put down his hand: "you are busy. I won''t disturb you."


    Gu Tianqing watched her go to bed and covered her head with a quilt: "don''t cover your head with a quilt all the time. It''s anoxia and it''s easy for cerebral palsy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian quietly opened a crack in the quilt.


    Gu Tianqing looks at her and understands that the sequela the doctor said did not appear. However, he would never let Jiang Shengbei go so easily.


    The shadow had already arrived at Qi''s home and took Jiang Shengbei away.


    At that time, Qi Xiyan and Jiang Shengbei were still sleeping. Jiang Shengbei was directly taken out of the quilt, and all kinds of people were taken to the car.


    Qi Xiyan screamed repeatedly, but Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu were left in the Qi family. Li Wanrong had seen the ferocity of these men in black, so she took Qi Jinxiu to hide in her room and did not dare to appear.


    When Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang come back, they can see Qi Xiyan crying in the living room downstairs in her pajamas.


    Li Wanrong sat aside to comfort her.


    "Dad." As soon as Qi Jingye came back, Qi Xiyan immediately ran forward, "Dad, you want to save Shengbei, he doesn''t know who was taken away." Although Qi Xiyan is not willing to be lonely, but at least Jiang Shengbei is her son''s husband. In case something happens, she will become a widow. How ugly it is to say it.


    Qi Jingye heard this and said nothing: "you are going to divorce him."


    "Divorce? Why? "


    "Don''t ask. If you don''t want the whole Qi family to be implicated, just follow dad''s advice." Qi Zhengchang also said beside.


    Qi Xi Yan''s eyebrows frown old tight: "brother, is something wrong?"She was drunk yesterday, but also heard Qi Jinxiu say what happened later. But what does this have to do with jiangshengbei.


    As for the condom thing, Qi Jingye told all insiders who are not allowed to disclose, all Qi Xi Yan did not know.


    Qi Jingye was too lazy to say, "ask a lawyer to draft a divorce agreement."


    Qi Xiyan silly stood in the same place, and originally wanted to catch up and ask clearly, but when she thought of the beauty of Gu Tianqing and Lu Shenxing, she just stood there and didn''t move. Previously, she was a married woman and couldn''t do anything. Now that she''s divorced, is there still a chance.


    In the past, I thought jiangshengbei was good, but now in Qi Xiyan''s eyes, jiangshengbei was not as good as a grass on the road.


    Divorce, divorce.


    Jiang Shengbei was taken into the car by two bodyguards in black, and there was no way to resist.


    The other party''s natural momentum, has scared him to death, but still bluff: "quickly let me go, who are you, do you know who I am, quickly let me go."


    "We are the ones who want your life." Shadow light in front of the mouth.


    Jiang Shengbei''s mind is awe inspiring. The last time he pushed Qi Jinnian down the stairs, he saw the shadow and had an impression. At this moment, a desperate fear slowly spread from his heart.


    -


    in the ward.


    Gu Tianqing answered the phone and got up from the sofa.


    "Are you going?" Qi Jinnian''s body, which was originally shrank under the quilt, immediately sat up.


    Gu Tianqing pick eyebrows, staring at her majestic eyes: "do not want me to go?"


    He knew that she had been pretending to sleep and peep at him. Qi Jinnian knew that he had found out. He simply sat on the bed cross legged: "no, I don''t think my husband can?"


    "Yes, is that enough?"

 Chapter 95

    "Can I leave the hospital?" Qi Jinnian looks at him with the eyes of the dog mengmengbo.


    "You want to go out?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I''m all right. I must be bored in the hospital alone."


    Gu Tianqing thought about it and agreed: "then I''ll send you back to the shadow."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    "That''s great." Qi Jinnian jumped up from the bed, hugged Gu Tianqing''s neck and gave him a kiss on his face. At this time, the shadow pushed the door and entered. Qi Jinnian was still on Gu Tianqing''s body


    Quiet.


    The shadow quickly adjusted his breath, closed his eyes and withdrew: "Sir, I''m waiting for you outside."


    Qi Jinnian stepped back from Gu Tianqing in a hurry. With a big embarrassment on his face, he lowered his head and tidied up his slightly disordered medical number clothes: "you hurry to go. I''ll pack up my things."


    "Wait, I have something else to ask you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianqing a frown, seems to be very disdainful to say: "found a used condom in your room, can you explain it?"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly glared: "it''s not for me!"


    "Of course I know it''s not for you. Do you know how to get it?"


    Qi Jinnian grabs the back of his head awkwardly. At last, he knows why Gu Tianqing is hard to say: "yes It''s Qi Xi Yan It''s used by my little aunt and a strange man. The man''s name seems to be Xu Jinze So it''s really not mine. " She tried to recall that it seemed to be the name.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her frown, some painful look, then said: "I know, I''ll go first."


    Ying was ordered to send Qi Jinnian back, but not to school. The car finally drove into a high-end residential area in the center of the city, yujintai. She wondered, "shadow, what are we doing here?"


    Shadow will drive into the garage below, and then take Qi Jinnian straight to the top floor, and give her a key: "Miss Qi, sir, you live here."


    "Live here? I live in school. "


    "Sir, I don''t want to live in school. I sleep here at night."


    Qi Jinnian glared: "is Gu Tianqing going to support me in a golden house?"


    The shadow hears the speech and answers with kindness: "Sir, I''m not a foster. This is a decent one. Madam, I''ll go first. You''d better remember what the young master said, or it''s you who will suffer. "


    "I know, I know. What your young master said is the imperial edict, and you are his pawn. Besides threatening me, you can do something else. Go quickly."


    Shadow is not angry, because she is right. Gu Tianqing''s words are the imperial edict. If he wants to, he can also become the master.


    With his lips turned away, Qi Jinnian still opened the door. The 180 square super luxurious fine decoration is simply breathtaking.


    Does Gu Tianqing really intend to feed her with justice? She hopped on the leather sofa for several times, and felt that the elasticity was OK and comfortable. The view here was also very wide. From the top floor on the 34th floor, she could see clearly the river and the bridge on the river.


    It''s just such a big place. She''s the only one who can hear her own response. It''s cold. She doesn''t like it at all.


    Beauty is beauty, like a golden cage.


    She opened her arms, took a deep breath, and then made a refueling action, and then determined the time and place with qinluo.


    Qin Luo said, "why don''t you come to our house. It''s quiet. No one will disturb you. "


    "Good."


    Qin Luo then sent the address to Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone. Qi Jinnian unexpectedly found that he was next door to the Royal gold platform. After walking for about ten minutes, he arrived.


    Probably because he was at his own home, he Zhenguang was more relaxed and easier to enter the state. Today''s task was completed very smoothly, much earlier than expected.


    Qi Jinnian was also very happy, and said to them, "in the future, let''s all meet at home. It''s really easy to relax at home. Today''s process is really smooth. Take your time, Mr. He. We will certainly succeed. I''m confident."


    He Zhenguang is rarely amiable: "that will trouble you."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. It''s late. I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off." Qin Luo then stood up.


    "No, no, I can go by myself. Mr. Qin, you don''t have to send it."


    From Qin Luo''s home, back on the road, he drove across a black caryan. As a result, the car slowly backed back and rolled down the window: "Qi Jinnian?"


    "Miss Lu?" Qi Jinnian didn''t expect to meet Lu Shenxing here. He felt that the world was too small.


    Lu Shen looked at her up and down: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m here to see A patient, "in order to prevent Lu Shenxing from questioning, she first blocked his mouth," the patient''s privacy, declined to ask deeply. "Lu Shen Xing laughed: "OK, I won''t ask. Have you had dinner yet


    She was betrayed by the gurgling sound of her stomach. She could only shake her head honestly.


    "I didn''t eat either. Get in the car and I''ll take you to dinner."


    -


    in the dark dungeon.


    Jiang Shengbei curled up in a corner, all over with injuries.


    But he always firmly believed that Qi family would not ignore him and would certainly come to save him.


    Until the God like man appeared, arrogant and arrogant, so invincible.


    This is the first time Jiang Shengbei sees Gu Tianqing, but from Gu Tianqing''s eyes, he understands that this man is not his own.


    "You Who is it... " Jiang shengbeiyuan''s arrogant attitude has been restrained. What remains is more, he is worried.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, it''s who you are." Gu Tianqing''s cold figure standing in the dark dungeon also hurt his dignity in the slightest, but the killing intention of his eyes makes people shudder.


    Jiang Shengbei: "I don''t know you at all."


    "I want to move my wife, but I don''t even know who I am." Gu Tianqing''s words are full of irony.


    "Your wife? Who is your wife In jiangshengbei tears, such a man, completely unable to guess what kind of woman can be worthy of him.


    The shadow in the side of the sympathy of the silence, even if the other people''s wife is not clear, dare to move on the head of Tai Sui, this man is also very brave.


    Who will die if he doesn''t die.


    However, Jiang Shengbei''s brain is not very stupid. Reconsidering Gu Tianqing''s words, the person he wants to move is Qi Jinnian, so he said, "Qi Jinnian is your wife?"


    Jiang Shengbei suddenly stares with horror, and his words are deeply unbelievable.


    "You deserve her name, too." Thinking of those deep kisses before Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing''s eyes at Jiang Shengbei are full of murderous spirit.

 Chapter 96

    Jiang Shengbei quickly moved from the dungeon to Gu Tianqing''s feet: "no, you asked me to say, it''s just a misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding, I didn''t do anything, you let me go, I''m his little uncle now."


    "Little uncle? It won''t be any longer. "


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Shengbei is flustered.


    Gu Tianqing looked at him with the eyes of the ant: "those who move, die!"


    -


    Qi Xiyan''s speed is also very fast. After Qi Jingye asked her to divorce her, she went to a lawyer to get ready as soon as possible, and then sent someone to send her to the Jiang family.


    The Jiang family was shocked and came to ask what was going on.


    Qi Xi Yan but avoid to see, find Jiangsheng north, and can not find.


    Yuan Huifen, the mother of Jiang, was sitting at the gate of Qi''s family. She began to wail, and all the neighbors around her came out to watch.


    Qi Jinxiu was still sleeping. She was woken up by the cry. She poured a basin of water from the upstairs and fell on the head of Jiang''s mother. Jiang''s mother was stunned and forgot to cry. However, Qi Jinxiu continued to abuse: "where''s the psychosis? You''re crying. Get rid of me immediately."


    The servant had to ask Jiang''s mother to go back first. Jiang''s mother refused to go. At this time, a black car drove to the gate of Qi''s house and threw a man from the car.


    When Jiang''s mother saw it, she was shocked. She could not care about the water all over her body. She immediately ran over to Jiang Shengbei, who could hardly see the human figure, "Er, my son, how can you become like this..."


    But the indifferent Qi family members did not come out to have a look.


    -


    yujintai is a high-end residential area located in the center of the city. The real estate is also developed by Hengyu group, and its value is immeasurable.


    Gu Tianqing ordered people to send themselves back here, but they were faced with an empty house and did not see people at all.


    He stood at the door and took out his cell phone.


    Qi Jinnian is having a meal with Lu Shenxing. The hot pot is steaming hot and unsatisfied. The hotpot shop is noisy and the mobile phone is in the bag. Naturally, he doesn''t notice.


    Finally, she drank too much sour plum soup, which was free of charge in the store. She stood up and went to the bathroom. When she got inside, she noticed the vibration of her mobile phone.


    Standing in the compartment, looking at the number displayed above, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt guilty. Thinking of the command of the shadow, he thought that Gu Tianqing must not have passed so early, so he tried to keep his breath steady and say hello: "Hi."


    "Where now."


    "I At home, of course. " Qi Jinnian recited amitabha in his heart.


    "Home? Which one? "


    "Yujintai, of course." Backbone or something, ha ha, go to hell. He didn''t like her contact with Lu Shenxing. If he knew she was still having dinner with Lu Shenxing now


    Gu Tianqing sat on the luxurious leather sofa with folded legs and looked at the cold place without a trace of human smoke: "are you a ghost?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "Otherwise I can''t see you."


    I wipe! Qi Jinnian whispered, "are you back?"


    After that, he would like to kill himself by biting his tongue. It''s really self defeating.


    "What do you say?" Gu Tianqing is calm and covers all the breath.


    "Have you eaten yet?" I don''t think I didn''t eat. If I did, I couldn''t go back at this point.


    "And you."


    "I I didn''t eat it either... " Qi Jinnian was very dogleg''s response. As a result, a burp rushed out and slapped his face.


    Gu Tianqing:


    Qi Jinnian covered his face and felt that he was going to pour down a thousand li. He did not care what to say. He squatted down and covered the receiver to prevent him from hearing such a shameful voice.


    Gu Tianqing, a smart man, suddenly understood what: "you and Lu Shen are walking together?"


    Qi Jinnian wants to say no, but such a rebellious speech is really unable to say, and then Gu Tianqing there snapped up the phone.


    She held her cell phone and bit her lips, and finally decided to go back.


    Because the food was almost enough, and when she thought of Gu Tianqing going back without eating, she couldn''t tell what it was like. She always felt that it was not good to leave people behind.


    Even though he seemed indifferent and ruthless, he took her out of all the sufferings again and again. Qi Jinnian felt that he could not leave him alone.


    -


    GU Tianqing felt that he should go, but his bottom was like having roots on the sofa. Ten minutes later, he got up from the sofa, opened the door and stood in front of the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, a small figure rushed out of it with a lot of food in his hand. He looked in a hurry and hit Gu Tianqing directly.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was full of anxiety. She knew that according to Gu Tianqing''s character, she must have left without saying a word. But now that she saw Gu Tianqing still, she was relieved. In the winter, she ran all the way, full of sweat.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her with disgust, pushed her away and entered the elevator.Qi Jinnian''s smile froze in the corner of his mouth and immediately leaned over to block him: "where are you going?"


    He gave her a noble sidelong glance, fixed his eyes on her blocked hand, and motioned for her to move away.


    Qi Jinnian knew that at this time, she should let him go, but at this point, she softened her body and lifted up the things she bought: "you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve bought something to eat, so I can go after eating."


    But Gu Tianqing did not move, cold spit out two words: "get out of the way."


    Qi Jinnian was shocked by his cold eyes, and his eyes were slightly red, but she knew that he said no two, bit his lower lip in embarrassment, and quietly retreated to one side, allowing him to leave.


    As a result, the elevator door did not close as expected, Gu Tianqing actually came out of the elevator and entered the door.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, and his deep voice came from inside: "what are you doing standing there


    Oh. It''s a whirlwind.


    But at this moment, it is undeniable that Qi Jinnian''s heart is joyful.


    I quickly raised my hand and wiped my red eyes. I felt that I was climbing out of the mire again.


    Gu Tianqing sat on the sofa. Qi Jinnian changed his shoes and asked him, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Eat, of course. I''m not full to look at your face."


    ¡­¡­ Asshole, turn the corner and scold her.


    However, Qi Jinnian had a large number of people, so he nodded: "OK, but this may be a little slow, about half an hour."


    He did not say a word, Qi Jinnian turned into the kitchen.


    Qi Jinnian dreams of having such a luxurious and spacious open kitchen.


    Cooking in such an environment is a pleasure.


    She first cooked the rice, then opened the refrigerator to see what she had to eat. Sure enough, there was not much food, but there were some basic preparations. To be sure, it would never be Gu Tianqing''s.

 Chapter 97

    Seasoning is not very sufficient, in addition to the most basic oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, not even a hot sauce.


    Half an hour later, a simple two dishes and a soup is on the table.


    The rice is all right.


    Qi Jinnian took his chopsticks and made a meal. Gu Tianqing just came out of the bedroom. He had already taken a bath and changed his clothes. His loose, smoky grey household casual clothes were also wearing a large amount of instant vision.


    His black hair was wet, and it was soft and clean again, and it was pasted on his face.


    Qi Jinnian quietly swallowed his mouth and said to him, "it''s time to eat."


    Gu Tianqing went to the table and looked at the simple dishes on the table. Qi Jinnian said with some embarrassment: "there are not many things. I can only make do with it first. Sit down."


    She has eaten very full, but in order to show respect, or sit opposite Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her with her rice bowl in her hand. Qi Jinnian was a little guilty: "you eat, I''m not hungry."


    Looking at Gu Tianqing holding a chopstick of green vegetables into his mouth, Qi Jinnian has some small expectations in his heart. She is still confident in her craft, so she asks: "how about it."


    After Gu Tianqing swallows down the dish, he says: "general."


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, she felt like a frustrated ball. She forgot that he was used to eating big fish and meat, and all of them were made by the chef. Naturally, she was so fresh that she could not get into his eyes.


    Disappointment is so obvious: "don''t force yourself to eat if it''s not delicious. Torture your noble stomach for free."


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyes and looked at her pouting and drooping head. He said, "if you are not good at cooking, you should practice more. I will come back to eat every night."


    Qi Jinnian Huoran looked up at him: "but are you going to be engaged?"


    His mouth was faster than his brain. When he realized what he had said, Qi Jinnian wanted to find a hole to get under the table. But in the end, she persisted. It was said on TV that his engagement banquet would be held in these two days. Qi Jinnian realized that he was not as open-minded as he thought.


    She was very concerned.


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes fell on her. Qi Jinnian couldn''t hold on to the heaviness inside. She waved her hand: "when I didn''t say it."


    "But you already said it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, are you going to give me an account? " She encouraged herself to look into his eyes.


    "No need."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart pounded for a moment, and then he said, "this kind of thing can''t happen."


    "Really?"


    "Do you want me to be engaged?"


    "No What Qi Jinnian said was honest, "anyway, you''re still my husband in name. If you get engaged with other women, where can I put my face?"


    Gu Tianqing has finished the meal, put down the dishes and chopsticks, looking at her: "just in name?"


    Qi Jinnian choked, stood up and said, "I''ll do the dishes."


    After washing the dishes, Gu Tianqing stood on the balcony to watch the night scene. Qi Jinnian hesitated for a moment, but he still went to him: "that The dishes are washed and it''s late. Can I go back to school first? "


    Today is not the weekend. If she doesn''t go back, ye Jiaqing will definitely look for her, so she has to go back.


    As soon as the words fell, Gu Tianqing turned and his eyes fell on her. Qi Jinnian looked at his toes with his fingers and asked for his advice carefully: "is that ok? Or my friend will worry


    "You need their approval to go back. Are they your father or your mother?"


    Qi Jinnian a Leng, look at Gu Tianqing''s eyes followed by cold down: "do you disagree?"


    Ye Jiaqing and they are not her father or her mother. However, in Qi Jinnian''s heart, they are the most important people. They are beyond the Qi family''s existence, and they are her relatives. Therefore, Qi Jinnian is a little unhappy to hear Gu Tianqing say so.


    Her displeasure was written on her face, and Gu Tianqing naturally saw it. So she looked at those people more than he did: "OK, whatever you want."


    He turned into the living room and went to the bedroom, leaving Qi Jinnian standing alone on the balcony, facing the moving door of the balcony, his expression chatting.


    The warm and joyful scene just now seems to have become her own fantasy. With her bag, Qi Jinnian left here and went back to school.


    -


    JIANG Shengbei was taught to be half dead and alive, which made the Qi family in danger.


    Qi Xiyan is more firm with his idea of divorce.


    But Qi Jinxiu is infatuated with the God like man named Gu Tianqing.


    I know that he is the president of Hengyu group, and that he is about to be engaged to Anlin, the eldest lady of Anshi international.


    She looked at Anlin''s photos, she couldn''t see where Anlin was more beautiful than her. She was very unconvinced. For a man like that, only her beauty could match it, right?


    -


    early in the morning.


    Black rolls slowly close to the Hengyu group, Gu Tianqing in the back seat closed his eyes.In a bad mood, he looks more and more cold and aloof.


    The shadow was driving intently. Suddenly, a figure appeared in front of him. He stepped on the brake immediately, but the person in front fell down.


    The shadow looked at this dramatic scene, so, did they meet the porcelain?


    At the gate of Hengyu group, it is the first time to encounter such a deadly person.


    Gu Tianqing opens his eyes and gets out of the car to check.


    I saw a girl in a short skirt lying in front of the car, covering her knees and shouting.


    The shadow squatted in front of her: "Miss, are you ok?"


    The shadow''s face is firm, angular, and full of masculinity. In fact, she looks good. She just stands next to a extinct creature like Gu Tianqing for a long time, covering up her own smoothness. Qi Jinxiu is also a little deer bumping in her heart. First, she shakes her head, suddenly remembers the purpose of this time, and immediately nods: "I''m injured, and my knee hurts."


    The shadow looked at her moist eyes, and bit the shape of the lower lip, very attractive, but unfortunately, he did not move.


    "Then I''ll ask the security guard to take you to the hospital." He waved to the security guard waiting for a long time. Qi Jinxiu immediately reached out and stopped him, "no, it''s not as serious as going to the hospital. Let me sit for a while."


    She looks good-looking, this pair of weak look is certainly I see still pity, the normal man will let her get on the car, sit down.


    As a result, the shadow said, "then you can sit by the side of the road. It''s very inconvenient for you to block here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Different from what Qi Jinxiu imagined, for a while, she didn''t know how to answer.


    The shadow stands up, Qi Jinxiu suddenly reaches out his hand, embraces his calf, shadow frowns, endure the impulse that one foot kicks open: "Miss, what do you want to do in the end?"


    Qi Jinxiu had to report to her family: "I I am Qi Jinnian''s sister. I have something important to tell Mr. Gu. "


    Qi Jinnian''s sister?

 Chapter 98

    Two minutes later, Qi Jinxiu arrived at Gu Tianqing''s side.


    It''s just that, across the car, he sat inside, she stood beside the door, and he shook down a small half of the window, showing a sharp and delicate face, but this is enough to make qijinxiu excited deer bump around.


    "The shadow says you have something important to tell me." Gu Tianqing does not squint, with a deep voice of superciliousness.


    "Yes, yes." Qi Jinxiu thought that if he had a chance to get close to Gu Tianqing, he would be attracted by her beauty if he looked at her. In this way, he would not marry Anlin, and he would certainly marry her instead.


    She thinks that Gu Tianqing married Anlin because she did not come back before and did not let him see her amazing beauty.


    "Go ahead." Gu Tianqing voice light, Qi Jinxiu too hot eyes, he also felt, "what matter."


    "You You and your sister I don''t know what your relationship is, but yesterday I saw you leave with her in your arms


    Gu Tianqing''s patience is limited. She has raised her expensive diamond watch to have a look. This is to remind her to seize the time.


    Qi Jinxiu knew the meaning at a glance, so she sped up her speech: "but you must not know my sister Yesterday was supposed to be my welcome banquet, but she was still messing with people in her room. She was so ungrateful. "


    Qi Jinxiu said at the end, with a sigh of regret and regret, and then quietly waiting to see Tianqing dislike or angry reaction.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing had no expression: "finished? Driving. "


    The shadow speeds away.


    Qi Jinxiu''s skirt was wiped by the car. She cried and chased for two steps. She really fell down.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Tianqing did not open his eyes to see her, which made her feel very unwilling, and Gu Tianqing''s face did not have any of her expected expression, where is the problem?


    Ah - the palm pricked. She raised her hand and saw that it was really hurt.


    Shadow will drive into Gu Tianqing''s special parking space, Gu Tianqing then told him: "tell the security guard, do not let people who look at evil intentions close to the gate of Hengyu group."


    "Yes, I see."


    But for Qi Jinxiu this kind of intelligence quotient, the shadow is also very disdainful. Running to Gu Tianqing to say this kind of thing, for what purpose can be imagined, the most sad is to be a villain in in vain, disgusting.


    After returning from yujintai, Qi Jinnian didn''t sleep well and was not in good spirits the next day.


    In the library with two big black eyes, I feel sleepy in the afternoon.


    Somehow, she had a dream and seemed to return to the Party of Qi family that day.


    The original blurred images became clear in her dream. She even saw clearly the color of the tie he wore that day. He stood in the crowd like this, dazzling as if gathering thousands of stars. His indifferent eyes looked down on all living beings, but she gave her the only warmth.


    She ran to him and asked him for help in a weak voice. Without hesitation, he put him under his wing and carefully protected him from shock, humiliation and embarrassment.


    After waking up, Qi Jinnian looks at the ceiling blankly. She knows that she has restored that day''s situation in her dream, and her heart suddenly feels extremely empty and regretful.


    Although he was strong and domineering, he would finally agree to him three times and four times as long as she asked him. Whether it was to buy a train ticket or borrow 2000 yuan from a Japanese restaurant, or she was almost drugged. This man is hard spoken and soft hearted, and his face is cold and hot.


    "Jinnian, go shopping in the afternoon." Ye Jia climbs to Qi Jinnian''s bed and says to her.


    In fact, whether Qi Jinnian promised or not, ye Jiaqing would drag her to come.


    Well, well, she couldn''t resist Ye Jiaqing. Qi Jinnian came with her. She could go to the supermarket and buy some daily necessities.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Zhong Jiaqi.


    At that time, they had just entered a women''s clothing store. Ye Jiaqing took a fancy to a red woolen overcoat on the shelf, and just reached out to take it. As a result, a slender jade hand also came out from the side, just hitting Ye Jiaqing''s hand. Looking up, Qi Jinnian also saw Zhong Jiaqi through the clothes shelf.


    The world is so small.


    When enemies meet, they are always envious.


    Ye Jia tilted and pulled the dress over: "I got it first."


    But the clerk came up and said, "I''m sorry, miss. This dress was ordered by this lady before. I''m sorry."


    Ye Jia was embarrassed, but Zhong Jiaqi stopped the shop assistant and said with a gentle smile: "it doesn''t matter, Miss ye, if you want to like it, take it. I''ll see something else."


    As soon as her voice fell, ye Jiaqing threw the clothes back to her: "who says I like it? You can wear such a gorgeous color."


    Zhong Jiaqi smiles, and Qi Jinnian also talks about ye Jiaqing. She is not such a mean and unreasonable person, and Qi Jinnian doesn''t want her to lose her demeanor.Ye Jiaqing also knew that he had gone too far, but refused to apologize. Fortunately, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t care, just a smile: "yes, I''m old, can only wear such a gaudy color, since you don''t like it, I''ll have it wrapped up."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s speech is extraordinary and her temperament is outstanding. She can stand the color of both refined and popular tastes. Her magnanimity is also admirable. Qi Jinnian nods at her slightly and pulls Ye Jia out of the shop.


    After coming out, ye Jiaqing''s good mood was completely destroyed.


    Qi Jinnian took her arm: "didn''t you ask me to go shopping? How can I be unhappy?"


    Ye Jiaqing did not speak, and Qi Jinnian comforted her: "well, be happy, and laugh."


    Passing by a men''s clothing store, there are fine men''s clothes in the window. Qi Jinnian''s eyes are unconsciously attracted by the model''s three piece black and white suit.


    If this dress is worn on Gu Tianqing, it must be more beautiful than this.


    Ye Jiaqing found Qi Jinnian''s eyes and grabbed her hand: "if you want to see, let''s go in and have a look."


    This is a world-famous luxury brand, the price is outrageous.


    A scarf alone is thousands, not to mention the three piece set, it is simply sky high.


    Qi Jinnian felt that his clothes were stained when he touched them.


    "Miss, you have good taste. This is the latest style in our store. If you like, you can ask your boyfriend to try it on."


    As soon as the boy friend is mentioned, the facial expression of door Ye Jia Qing is chatting up, the hand shrinks back.


    After Qi Jinnian looked at the price of the clothes behind, he gave up completely. This NIMA was too expensive, OK.


    Some reluctantly withdraw their eyes and leave with Ye Jia.


    The shop assistant was very polite and didn''t treat them with white eyes because they didn''t buy it.

 Chapter 99

    Only in the afternoon, Qi Jinnian came alone again.


    She was really at the end of her tether and had no money. Finally, she took Gu Tianqing''s card and bought the man''s scarf.


    He said that he would go back to dinner every night.


    After buying a lot of scarves last night, she went to the supermarket again.


    This time, she bought the seasonings she needed, and her cooking skills got perfect play. At about 6:30, she made three dishes and one soup with complete color and flavor.


    She stood at her desk and looked at the clock on the wall. If she hadn''t worked overtime, she would have come back.


    She didn''t know what Gu Tianqing would think, but at least she didn''t want to make trouble with him again. It was like that day when he appeared like prince charming, Qi Jinnian''s inner feelings changed a little.


    Just from 6:30 to 7:30, and then to 8:00, Qi Jinnian''s inner enthusiasm was just like the heat of the meal, but also a little bit cooled down.


    He''s not coming back, is he.


    Maybe he just said a joke yesterday. And she took it seriously.


    Qi Jinnian nests on the sofa, and there is a kind of sadness surging in his heart.


    -


    GU Tianqing is sitting in the VIP waiting hall of the airport.


    I''ve looked at my watch more than five times in a row.


    The shadow stands behind and looks at the electronic screen in front.


    The plane was two hours late, and people who could have been picked up by eight o''clock were still quiet at 9:30.


    Gu Tianqing''s face is so cold.


    But the shadow did not dare to touch the mold, so he stood in silence.


    He didn''t make a joke yesterday, but he was not sure whether Qi Jinnian would pass. He thought he could go back after receiving Gu Yunyao. Now it''s OK.


    "Shadow, you call to ask where the plane is."


    "Yes."


    Five minutes later, he won back: "Sir, the plane has reached the sky over the city. In half an hour, it will definitely land."


    Ten o''clock sharp.


    The news of the plane landing finally came from the radio.


    Gu Tianqing stands up and heads for the VIP exit.


    Night flight, VIP passengers are not many.


    In twos and threes, passengers of all kinds of skin colors are elegant and lazy to leave the customs.


    One of them is a girl with white skin and black hair, wearing a beautiful and elegant white woolen coat and a small black top hat. Her whole body is full of French elegance, which is particularly attractive.


    She has a delicate and moving facial features, beautiful eyes, starlight spots, looking ahead, you can see the tall and imposing man standing at the pass, with a smile on his face. Then she ran to him with a skirt. Just arrived, she opened her arms and gave him a warm hug: "brother, long time no see, you are still so handsome and charming."


    The delicate smile opens, as if the color of heaven and earth has become vivid. Only in the face of this girl, Gu Tianqing will put away his indifference. If an outsider sees him, he will never be associated with the helmsman of the ruthless imperial clique.


    Gu Tianqing puts Gu Yunyao down and looks tenderly at the girl who is a head shorter than herself. Obviously, she is less than five minutes away from his birth. However, the years are extremely tolerant and generous to her, making her look like an 18-year-old girl.


    Gu Yunyao took Gu Tianqing''s arm and showed two delicate dimples with a smile: "elder brother, did you wait for a long time, and there was something wrong with the plane before departure, so it was delayed."


    "It''s OK. Soon."


    The shadow respectfully took over Gu Yunyao''s 20 inch chassis.


    "Hi, shadow, long time no see." Gu Yunyao said hello to the shadow, and her face was amazing. Along the way, countless passengers had their eyes on the two shining men and women.


    Shadow does not smile, but the eyes are gentle, just like looking at their own people.


    Gu Yunyao smile: "shadow, you follow my brother for too long, you are as fast as his face paralysis, smile more, or you will not find a girlfriend."


    Only Gu Yunyao dares to say in front of Gu Tianqing that he has facial paralysis. He is sorry for this facial paralysis, but he is only facing her with a gentle face. He is really crying for Gu Tianqing.


    The black Rolls Royce drove onto the smooth Airport Road,


    GU Yunyao looked out of the window like a dancing dragon, leaning against Gu Tianqing''s shoulder and asked, "brother, are you going to be engaged in a few days? So I''m in time for your engagement? I''m going to be a sister-in-law. "


    "Dream."


    "Well? Isn''t it true? But mummy said, "Oh, she will come back in a few days. You didn''t tell her about such a big thing. She''s very angry. She''s just too busy to leave now, so I''ll forgive you for the time being."


    "I''ll call her later, and now I''ll take you to grandma''s house."Gu Tianqing didn''t inform the old lady Gu Yunyao that she wanted to come back in advance. Sending someone over now will surely give her a surprise.


    "OK," Gu Yunyao didn''t have a problem. She wanted to die. However, at the gate of Fu''s courtyard, Gu Tianqing did not get off the bus, but said to her, "you can go in by yourself. I have something else to do. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "It''s so late. What else do you have to do?"


    "About your school."


    Gu Yunyao immediately widened her eyes and waved: "OK, OK, you go quickly. I''ll go in by myself."


    After leaving Fu''s courtyard, Gu Tianqing ordered the shadow to drive the car back to the imperial gold platform.


    Knowing that it may be disappointed, but still unable to control back.


    Open the door, inside a dark, cold. He closed his eyebrows slightly, and he had no desire to go in.


    He has a lot of houses, but every one of them is cold and unpopular. Qingtianbao is better. It is his base and the foundation. So the less people go in and out, the better. But he doesn''t like other places.


    Shadow is still waiting for him downstairs. He can leave at any time. He is about to turn around and leave, but he sees a pair of pink slippers on the shoe cabinet at the door through the induction light at the door.


    It''s absolutely impossible that it was written by him.


    With a twist in his eyebrows, Gu Tianqing simply turned on the light. The interior was cleaned very clean and the floor was bright. The original exquisite furnishings were also put in place, but it seems that there are some new changes.


    There''s something that doesn''t fit the temperament here.


    It shows that someone has been here, and the only person with the key is Qi Jinnian.


    He went to the bedroom, but the bedroom was empty. He went to the kitchen again. Only this time, he saw the food that she had forgotten to take away from the garbage can.


    Gu Tianqing stood at the door, looking thoughtful.


    Open the refrigerator. It''s full.


    For some reason, he was relieved at this moment.


    That night did not leave, but told the shadow to go back first.

 Chapter 100

    When Qi Jinnian returned to school, he felt depressed and lost sleep one night.


    Suddenly I regret buying such a high-grade scarf. I really want to return it.


    The next afternoon, she came to the mall with a scarf and an invoice.


    But after taking the elevator to the fourth floor, the closer she was to the men''s clothing store, the more hesitant she became.


    She couldn''t explain why she felt pain in her heart like a big hole. It was clear that he was playing with her. How could she be true and so amorous.


    In the end, reason overcame emotion. She knew that she was asking for something that didn''t belong to her. Like this scarf, people wouldn''t blink when they bought it. But for her, she hesitated for a long time to bear the pain. Therefore, they were not from the same world. If she wanted to climb high, she was doomed to make herself miserable.


    When she realized what she was thinking, Qi Jinnian became more and more sober. She felt that she was standing on the edge of the cliff. The bottom was wanzhang cliff. If she was not careful, she would be doomed. Fortunately, she stopped her horse in time.


    So she took a firm step towards the men''s clothing store.


    As soon as she arrived at the door, she saw the door of the fitting room open, and Gu Tianqing, who was wearing the three piece suit she had seen yesterday, came out of it.


    In front of him, a girl dressed in fashionable foreign style smiles and walks towards him, and helps him to tidy up her bow tie. Gu Tianqing looks at her with a spoiled smile on her face. They can only see each other in their eyes, and outsiders can''t get involved.


    Qi Jinnian felt that she was standing on the top of a high-rise building. All the things under her collapsed. The tsunami rolled over her head, and she lost her head.


    Zheng Zhuo''s eyes attracted Gu Tianqing''s attention. All his clothes were tailor-made by famous French designers. If Gu Yunyao hadn''t come out to buy things today, she had to pull him to try on his clothes. He would not have changed clothes on this occasion.


    When his eyes passed, he saw only a figure of his back turning rapidly.


    "Brother, I say, you must look good in this dress, miss. Check out."


    Gu Tianqing twisted his eyebrows. Gu Yunyao looked down his line of sight and said, "Hey, brother, what are you looking at?" Find Gu Tianqing even distracted, Gu Yunyao reached out and waved in front of him.


    "Nothing."


    When he looked back, he heard the shopping guide say: "originally, there was a matching scarf for this dress, but it was bought by a lady yesterday. If this gentleman can wear it, it will be more beautiful."


    "Really, that''s a pity." Gu Yunyao said with a little regret, "but it''s already very good. Brother, why don''t you think this suit is my engagement gift for you


    Gu Tianqing has been frowning, looking down at the clothes on his body: "when it''s a wedding gift from you."


    "What?" As the POS machine brushes, Gu Yunyao doesn''t hear Gu Tianqing clearly, so she turns her head and looks at him.


    Gu Tianqing shakes his head, goes to change clothes, takes Gu Yunyao to lunch, and then sends Gu Yunyao to a university.


    She is looking forward to a romantic and picturesque encounter, and her brows are sweet and shy.


    Gu Tianqing is moving.


    Shadow drove the car to a university, arrived at the school gate, Gu Yunyao said: "shadow, stop." Then he turned to Gu Tianqing and said, "brother, I''ll report by myself. You don''t have to accompany me. Go and be busy with you. I''ll call the driver to pick me up."


    "Well, be careful. Call me if you need something."


    "I see. Goodbye, brother." When Gu Yunyao got off the bus, she also gave Gu Tianqing a kiss on her face, which was a good-bye.


    Shadow did not immediately drive away, but quietly stopped at one side.


    -


    the end of the first semester of senior year is near the end.


    The school has adjusted the employment situation of students.


    A career counselor was specially assigned to the graduating class.


    After the mobilization meeting at noon, the head teacher took the students to the classroom for a small meeting.


    After three and a half years of college, the graduation season is coming.


    All the way, I was looking forward to my muddled way. I was about to graduate and leave the ivory tower. After listening to the words of the headmaster and the head teacher, some students had already arrived at the pressure of employment.


    If you can''t find a job before graduation, it means to be a gnaw.


    Qi Jinnian also feels the pressure of Jinnian''s employment. She must work hard to complete the cases of Qin Luo and he Zhenguang before she can stay in the Linfeng clinic. If she does stay, she will find a job. Qi Jinnian secretly cheered himself on. Then he heard the head teacher say, "now I''ll introduce the employment counselor of our class. Let''s get to know it."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian looked up, he saw a graceful figure walking into his sight.


    The boys in their class made a neat noise and even salivated.


    As for the girl, she was totally amazed by her beauty.Ye Jiaqing said: "the new counselor is also too beautiful."


    Qi Jinnian felt her hands and feet were cold and her ears were buzzing. This woman With a beautiful face, it''s hard to forget at a glance.


    She, she, she, she She She is a woman who buys clothes with Gu Tianqing in the morning.


    Gu Tianqing smiles at her so gently, as if the eyes can only accommodate her.


    Later, Qi Jinnian didn''t listen to it at all, only felt that his chest was oppressed.


    The more praise the new teacher nearby, the more boring her heart will be.


    After the meeting, the crowd filed out.


    Qi Jinnian returns to the bedroom. The mobile phone in her hand rings. Gu Tianqing''s name is beating on it. She just looks at it and presses it.


    Gu Tianqing listens to the phone call, but the mechanical female voice comes. I''m sorry, the number you dialed is in the process of being called. You will know that she has pressed. So he continued to fight.


    The result is the same.


    This is the first time someone dares to refuse Gu Tianqing''s phone call.


    His face is also heavy displeasure, the phone does not answer, indicating that the mobile phone is in her hand, so he sent a text message: I am at the school gate, immediately out.


    This time, text messages jump right into the eye. She can''t press it if she wants.


    He''s at the school gate? What do you want? Show off with women. I''m sorry, she has already seen it and is not interested in seeing it again!


    I''m busy. I don''t have time. After a long time, Qi Jinnian returned. Ya, such people as Gu Tianqing have already made their words clear. If you still ignore them, you can really do anything. Qi Jinnian also knows that she is very counsellor. outwardly strong but inwardly weak.


    He immediately replied, "I drove in.".

 Chapter 101

    Fuck! Qi Jinnian jumped up from his chair for the first time. In the evening, it was the rush hour of people going in and out. If his car really stopped downstairs --


    shaking his fingers, he dialed the phone. Gu Tianqing looked at it and didn''t answer it. Directly called the shadow to drive the car to the dormitory downstairs.


    On the first floor, the scream from downstairs almost pierced Qi Jinnian''s eardrum.


    Crazy. Crazy.


    You get the car out at once, and I''ll go out by myself. Qi Jinnian is really cool.


    Gu Tianqing sitting in the car, reply: don''t you want me to drive the car in.


    When did she think about it? She really wanted to cry without tears.


    Su Ya and Liu Qian rush into the bedroom excitedly, and drag Qi Jinnian''s hand and say, "go, Jinnian, hurry up, Rolls Royce phantom ah, damn it. Who are you coming to pick up? Let''s have a look


    Qi Jinnian grabbed the ladder of the bed: "Ya, I I have a stomachache. You go first. I''ll come later


    Excited Su Ya with hate iron not steel eyes stare at her, then drag Liu Qian out.


    Qi Jinnian really felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney were in pain. If Gu Tianqing made a noise at this time, she would definitely die very ugly. She quickly sent a message: I will go down immediately, but you will go immediately.


    There are more and more people watching, there is a risk of unrest, and even girls boldly pop to the window, want to opposite the people sitting, a glimpse.


    "Drive." The car finally started and left.


    Su Ya regretted to enter the bedroom: "what, just left, deliberately to show the car."


    Qi Jinnian changed his shoes, made an excuse and went out.


    Trotting all the way to the school gate, the car has been low-key parking on the side of the road.


    She hesitated and approached slowly. The door in the back seat opened automatically. She hesitated for a moment and got on the car.


    Gu Tianqing sits on one side with elegance and introversion. Qi Jinnian looks up and looks at his face. He is embarrassed to be slapped. However, such a thing is left on his extremely noble face. She even sneers sarcastically.


    The car has started.


    Qi Jinnian frowned and looked impatient: "Mr. Gu, what can I do for you? I''m very busy."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. Qi Jinnian frowned more tightly. However, after a few minutes'' journey, the car drove to yujintai.


    He only came here last night, but today he takes a woman shopping. Maybe she will come up and clean up those things.


    When she got off the car, Qi Jinnian threw the car door heavily, as if to vent her anger.


    Gu Tianqing raises eyebrows and takes the elevator from the underground garage to the top floor.


    Qi Jinnian felt that it was very eye-catching, so he did not look at him in the face. In the reflection of the elevator, Gu Tianqing finally saw a red lip print on his face, and immediately his face was ugly.


    With a hand wipe, lipstick is not easy to fall off, dizzy dye, more funny.


    Qi Jinnian sneered coldly: "this is not a typical eating without wiping your mouth."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her stiff face, and suddenly a happy smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He did not speak. The elevator arrived.


    He watched Qi Jinnian rush out, opened the door with the key, and then rushed to the kitchen. He went to the bathroom to wash his face and remove the red mark on his face. Gu Yunyao''s waterproof products were very difficult to wash. When he came out, he saw Qi Jinnian holding a large plastic bag to put things in.


    His original smile solidified in the corner of his mouth, came forward and pressed her wrist: "what are you doing?"


    "Take things and leave." Are you still waiting to be kicked out. She''s not that mean.


    Gu Tianqing''s black eyebrows locked: "go where."


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. Just take care of yourself."


    "Is your business none of my business?"


    Obviously just put a night just, Gu Tianqing but suddenly feel that she took things from those places become eye-catching, he forcibly pinched her wrist: "put it back."


    "I don''t want it." Qi Jinnian also refused to show weakness. His hands were so stiff that he felt the pain from his wrist. Qi Jinnian could only use verbal attacks to change the topic. "In fact, it''s a pity to get the certificate from me when we have time. Let''s get rid of this marriage when we have time. It''s good for you and me."


    "You want to divorce me? Dream Gu Tianqing interrupted her words without politeness.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and stepped back. Then he laughed angrily: "I can''t see that your heart is really big. There are only two empresses and heroines in the family. You still enjoy the happiness of the people. All the good things in the world are taken by you."


    "The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is." Seeing her small and ruddy mouth opening and closing, Gu Tianqing was not angry, and pulled him to his side, buckled her soft and slender waist, lowered her head, and blocked up the chattering small.


    "Well -" Qi Jinnian issued a weak protest, but Gu Tianqing was not moved. He sucked her tongue, until Qi Jinnian''s stiff body slowly softened, and the plastic bag in his hand fell to the ground with a bang. Finally, he woke up the two people who were kissing.Gu Tianqing released his hand a little, and Qi Jinnian opened his chest with his hand. He stepped back two steps, his back was against the wine cabinet, his face was red, and he wiped his mouth with the back of his hand.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t expect to see her action, wrung her eyebrows and pulled down her hand: "Lu Shenxing can kiss you, I can''t?"


    Qi Jinnian recalled the previous quarrel. He asked Lu Shenxing if he had kissed her. She said angrily that Lu Shenxing''s skills were much better than him. Unexpectedly, he remembered.


    "Childish!" After the evaluation, Qi Jinnian waved his hand, and his attitude was still cool. "There are so many women, of course, the skills are not bad."


    Sour tone with a strong sense of jealousy, Gu Tianqing heard the speech, with a cold face to open his mouth: "that woman is my sister."


    "Oh, sister, do you still have many dry daughters?" Qi Jinnian could not help but blurt out his words.


    Gu Tianqing also wants to vomit blood, hoop her shoulder, pull her up from the ground, facing her face word by word, accentuated the tone, said: "that woman, is my sister, twin sister, understand?"


    I wipe! Did she miss something important! "Are you twins?"


    This woman''s brain, as if never grasp the key point, Gu Tianqing gritted his teeth: "it''s Dragon and Phoenix fetus, that''s my sister. I went to buy clothes with her today, and picked up the plane last night."


    This Is that an explanation?


    Qi Jinnian was stupefied and did not know how to react for a while.


    My head is full of younger sisters, twins of dragons and phoenixes. I go back and forth and finally murmur to myself, "it''s impossible If it''s really a baby of dragon and Phoenix, you''re a little too old. "

 Chapter 102

    She didn''t listen to Gu Yunyao''s introduction carefully at that time, but she was still impressed by Gu Yunyao''s young and beautiful face. It seems that she can''t be as old as Gu Tianqing.


    Did he really not lie to her?


    Gu Tianqing eyes color a sink, stare at her: "you unexpectedly say I am old?" That look, as if to swallow her.


    Qi Jinnian swallowed hard and laughed twice: "no, I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong. I mean that Mr. Gu is young. Mr. Gu is young. I don''t mean that you don''t mean you."


    So, did she misunderstand him last night? He has something to delay, but if he doesn''t come back, he can make a phone call and say it. If he doesn''t have time to make a phone call and send a text message, she will feel uncomfortable if she has to wait all night like a fool.


    But now he said so, she was very glad that she did not return the scarf!


    Masochism! Qi Jinnian, you must have a masochistic Constitution!


    "Mr. Gu?"


    "Well Well In the afternoon, I have already met Her voice was so soft that almost only she could hear it.


    Gu Tianqing stares at the plastic bag in her hand: "then you can''t go now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Does the big God''s thinking jump like this? Qi Jinnian almost can''t keep up with him.


    It''s rude to say go, but you don''t go It seems that I have no guts.


    Forget it. Backbone can''t be eaten as a meal.


    Without saying a word, she took out the bag and put it back.


    Gu Tianqing looks at her action in silence. If a woman is too pretentious and too insidious, she will be disgusted. Gu Tianqing is a woman who likes to be obedient and knows how to advance and retreat.


    Fortunately, Qi Jinnian is smart and doesn''t continue to make trouble, unlike her sister


    As soon as I think of Qi Jinxiu, Gu Tianqing''s eyes start to chill: "how did you grow up in Qi''s family?"


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian is immersed in his own thoughts, suddenly listen to Gu Tianqing mention Qi family, Leng Leng, turn his head to look at him, "what''s wrong, Qi family''s people offend you again?"


    "What would you do if I said yes."


    If the Qi family''s people are foolishly moved by Gu Tianqing, they will not be able to save them. Qi Jinnian has a pair of pure eyes: "it doesn''t matter. You can do it as you see it."


    "You''re not going to be the Virgin Mary?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really swearing without swearing, Mr. Gu! "If you don''t kill yourself, you can kill yourself, right?"


    Exquisite figure in the room to turn around, after a while, put things back in place.


    To be honest, they are all unworthy trinkets. Gu Tianqing also felt that he was blind just now, which made him feel uncomfortable. Now that he''s set it up, he can''t stand it, but he won''t say it!


    Qi Jinnian was satisfied. There were not many things. Most of them were tissue boxes and hooks. Although there was a big gap between them and the high-grade decoration here, she liked the popularity, as if it was really a home rather than a cold sample house. Of course, she also fully respected Gu Tianqing''s opinion: "if you don''t like it, Just tell me, I''ll take it back. "


    "Where to take it, didn''t shadow tell you to live here in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yes, but, "do I have to be when you''re not here?"


    "Yes." There is no room for discussion.


    Qi Jinnian turned his mouth, but his stomach gave out a burst of protest.


    It''s very loud.


    She immediately blushed and reached for her stomach. She drank a bowl of porridge this morning. She was very hungry.


    Gu Tianqing''s cool look was collected, and he said, "go and cook."


    Yesterday, the food poured into the garbage can has been cleaned up by the nanny. Qi Jinnian does not know whether he has seen it or not. He sighs with disappointment and starts to cook.


    Gu Tianqing leaned at the door and ordered the same dish as last night. I don''t know whether he intended or not, but Qi Jinnian guessed that he probably saw it.


    Thinking like this, I feel better at last. Oh, I was busy there.


    An hour later, three dishes and one soup were served.


    Yesterday, she made that meal with a very complicated mood. As a result, no one appreciated it. Today, she put her chopsticks and rice bowl in front of Gu Tianqing, and her mood was somewhat sacred and beautiful: "eat it. This time it should be better than last time. "


    Last time''s evaluation was average, this time''s evaluation was: "it''s OK."


    OK, ok Mr. Gu, your mouth is really precious, but thinking that someone was born with a gold spoon and was born rich and noble, she was relieved: "I am very grateful that you can always eat a simple meal."


    ¡­¡­ It''s really cute, "well, just have a long memory. Thank you very much."What is Mr. Gu saying? He lowers his head to eat and pretends not to understand.


    After dinner, Qi Jinnian clears the table. Gu Tianqing suddenly asks her, "has the report been prepared today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She went back to her bedroom to inform Ye Jiaqing about it. Hum, it''s stingy. I remember it clearly.


    "If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go back." Qi Jinnian turned and took the bowl to the kitchen. He was afraid to hear him say, whatever you want.


    Whatever you want. In fact, these are very hurtful words, because casual means that you don''t care. People who care about you ask you what you want to eat in the evening. If you say casually, you suddenly lose your mind and don''t know what to do.


    So when she heard Gu Tianqing say whatever you want, she knew he was angry.


    It''s she who doesn''t know good or bad.


    When he came out, Gu Tianqing stood up and said to her, "I''ll take a bath first."


    He goes first. The subtext is to let her go later.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly filled with a nervous sense of shyness.


    I almost broke a bowl when I washed the dishes.


    Reserved! Qi Jinnian, reserved!


    After washing the dishes, Gu Tianqing hasn''t come out yet. Qi Jinnian arranges his small bag and sees the broken Bracelet wrapped in silk cloth.


    Although It''s mean, but


    Qi Jinnian quickly ran upstairs to the bedroom. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s black pajamas on the bed, Qi Jinnian put the silk cloth of similar color on the bed. Then he went to the side and looked around as if nothing had happened.


    Qi Jinnian almost covered his mouth and screamed when he saw it. It was too luxurious and luxurious. It would be wonderful to go swimming for a few laps in summer.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian likes swimming very much. However, ordinary swimming pools are like dumplings in the summer, while those private ones have expensive membership fees every year. Naturally, she can''t afford it, so She was covering her mouth and her eyes were shining.

 Chapter 103

    At this time, she heard a clang in her bedroom --


    it''s done! His eyes twinkled like a small light bulb. When he ran to the bedroom door, he saw Gu Tianqing standing on one side with his black pajamas. The silk cloth on the ground had been opened, and broken pieces of jade ran out from it.


    She immediately showed a sad look, picked up the bracelet on the ground and opened it: "Oh, oh, oh, you see, the bracelet is broken. You even broke the bracelet your grandmother gave me. Why are you so careless?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing''s expression is a little stiff. Looking at Qi Jinnian''s grandiose acting, he didn''t tell her that he had opened the silk cloth before.


    He is very clear about the idea of this little girl. Thanks to her poor acting skills, it''s a pity not to compete for the Oscar.


    "I broke it?" Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian lightly.


    Covering his heart, Qi Jinnian nodded: "now, it''s stolen goods and got."


    Gu Tianqing held her chest in both hands and had time to smile at her: "another one got stolen goods and got it. So, Mrs. Gu, how did this bracelet appear on my pajamas? Can''t it run over with feet?"


    "Oh, well, I thought the bracelet was too expensive, and I wanted you to keep it for me. I didn''t know it would happen."


    "Oh - it was meant to be kept by me. Now that such an accident happens, don''t you just want to rely on me?"


    His whole sentence doesn''t sound like a big problem, but Qi Jinnian doesn''t know why it''s so meaningful to understand it separately. Especially after him, don''t you just want to rely on me? Listen to Qi Jinnian''s ears, it seems that there is a kind of white embarrassment in Qi Jinnian''s ears. Did she find out her little trick?


    I can''t. Ordinary people can not be so sharp eyed, but he obviously forgot his husband, is not ordinary people.


    "I I didn''t want to depend on you, just It would be nice if you could help me repair the bracelet. After all, it was given to me by your grandmother. It''s so valuable. Now it''s broken. I''m not good at making business next time. "


    Gu Tianqing looked at Qi Jinnian''s black eyes moving in the light. His eyes seemed to be able to speak. He pursed his lips and reached out to her: "take it and I''ll have a look."


    The bangle, which was originally broken in two, was obviously more broken after the impact, which undoubtedly increased the difficulty of repair. It is impossible to restore the bracelet to the point that the old lady could not see it.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him with very nervous and expectant eyes: "how, can it be repaired?"


    Gu Tianqing did not answer can or can not, the bracelet income next to the bedside table: "see again, you can go to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s heart is full of guilt and uneasiness. She is not comfortable with this kind of obvious blame. Although he didn''t say anything and took the table away, Qi Jinnian felt guilty. Ah, I don''t know if he will blame her when he finds out the truth.


    But when I took a bath, I was in a different mood.


    Guilt was immediately replaced by hidden tension, and her mind was full of what to do after the bath.


    Sleep separately or together?


    This is really a question worth pondering.


    Their contract has written that they don''t have to sleep in the same bed if they don''t have to. But what''s the difference between sleeping in different beds and sleeping in schools.


    Qi Jinnian lingered in the bathroom for a long time, and when there was nothing to delay, he quietly opened the bathroom door.


    Gu Tianqing was using her mobile phone to check the news of the day in the United States. She saw her wet black hair and red face like a pink peach. Her eyes were fresh as lotus flowers after the rain. She did not realize that she had to wash her hair until tomorrow morning


    Qi Jinnian also looked up at him. The dark bedclothes and his pajamas were in perfect harmony.


    After listening to him, he finally opened the door of the bathroom generously, and then he pulled his pajamas, and then he went out.


    The pajamas are taken from here, just the length and the depth -


    Qi Jinnian can''t care about the front and the back. Finally, she just covers her chest with one hand and pulls down the skirt continuously. Tomorrow, tomorrow, she must bring the school''s pajamas.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her twists and turns. Qi Jinnian takes a few steps and stands in the same place with her legs together. With a green face and a sexy and enchanting posture, Gu Tianqing: "are you in a concave shape?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Embarrassed, "no, I just want to ask where I sleep tonight."


    Gu Tianqing raised one side of the eyebrows: "do you think my bed can not accommodate you this Buddha?"


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief, but he was more shy.


    Gu Tianqing opened one side of the bed quilt: "not up, wait for me to invite you."


    ¡­¡­ Slowly moved to the edge of the bed, and finally turned over to bed.¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing is stunned. Qi Jinnian has already slipped down to the bed. He is tucked under his neck. He only shows a ruddy and attractive face. His eyes blink and blink, and his aura is compelling.


    "You go to sleep first," Gu said.


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian replied and closed her eyes. Because of the heating, all the quilts were covered with thin covers. Judging from the shape under the quilts, the distance between them was no more than ten centimeters. As long as she stretched aside carelessly, she would come across them.


    Qi Jinnian, where he could sleep, lay on one side and study the distance between them. Suddenly, she turned her head and looked at him: "can I discuss something with you?"


    "Well." Gu Tianqing answered lightly.


    Qi Jinnian has a habit of discussing things with Ye Jiaqing. Both of them like to have their heads next to each other, as if they would not be spied on. So this time, he moved to Gu Tianqing''s side subconsciously.


    The girl''s fragrance immediately penetrated Tianqing''s nostrils, but he didn''t say it. He only heard Qi Jinnian say at a very close distance: "can you give me the earrings before, so that I can give them back to Mr. Lu. Otherwise, I always feel strange."


    Qi Jinnian has been thinking about it for a long time. He always wants to find a suitable opportunity to get the earrings back, but there are always things like this. Now, the weather is favorable, the atmosphere seems to be good, not to mention when.


    Qi Jinnian''s wishful thinking is also good.


    "Do you want earrings?"


    "Is that all right?" Maybe Qi Jinnian doesn''t know that every time she asks for Gu Tianqing, her eyes are always full of dogleg. But she knows that all these are her disguises. Once she succeeds, she will reveal her true colors.

 Chapter 104

    "It''s not impossible."


    "Is that all right?" But Qi Jinnian didn''t get carried away by surprise, and then asked, "if there are conditions, tell me what the conditions are. If I can promise, I will certainly agree."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her with a smile: "you are my whole body. What else do you think I can ask for from you?"


    Damn it! Mr. Gu, are you telling a dirty joke.


    Qi Jinnian was lying on the bed: "so you don''t want to change it to me?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "When will you think about it?"


    "I don''t know!"


    It''s really unbearable for uncle, but not for aunt. Qi Jinnian suppressed his anger and tried to explain it with reason and emotion: "but if you don''t give it back to me, I''ll always be in debt to the landing teacher. I''ll be involved with him all the time. Forget it. Since you don''t want to return it, I won''t pay it back. Anyway, Mr. Lu said he gave it to me, and I didn''t expect it back."


    Qi Jinnian was able to control this move by retreating. She continued to shrink into the quilt: "it''s late. I''m going to bed. Good night."


    Gu Tianqing stares at the little arched ball under the quilt. She turned over and turned her back to him, leaving him a small head full of black hair, with her eyes slightly raised. How could she not hear her voice over.


    It seems that if he doesn''t return the earrings to her, he will give her a chance to continue to tangle with Lu Shenxing.


    With a cold eye, he said to Qi Jinnian, "you''d better leave Lu Shenxing far away, or I''ll make you regret what you said now."


    Hu, Qi Jinnian listened to his warning, but he was a little relieved. This is a promise.


    In fact, since she came here, she knew that she must keep a distance with Lu Shenxing. She is not so shameless. She can lie in another man''s bed at night, and accept another man''s pursuit and date another man in the daytime.


    Besides, she has never had any affection for Lu Shenxing other than teachers, students and friends. He is just like the snow in the spring, which can only be viewed from afar and can not be blatant.


    The mind is hazy, sleepy idea attacks.


    She said to him with her back, and Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything, because before long, she took the initiative to lean towards him to seek warmth. If she didn''t listen to her even breath, he really suspected that she pretended to sleep, rubbed and rubbed against his arms, like an octopus. She used both hands and feet, with a suction cup, and could not push it away.


    She used the same type of bath milk with him. The familiar smell was always reassuring. The black and soft hair on his face was not like that of a man. Instead, it was extremely comfortable. Gu Tianqing did not push her away. Instead, he adjusted her sleeping position and fell asleep.


    -


    the University''s biological clock allowed Qi Jinnian to sleep until 7:30. However, Gu Tianqing has always maintained an arduous life habit. No matter how late he went to bed last night, he would automatically get up at six o''clock the next morning. So when Qi Jinnian woke up, his bed was empty.


    Her hair was stuffy under the quilt all night, like an exploding bird''s nest. She sat on the bed and felt time and space flowing. She felt weightless under her body. For a while, she couldn''t tell where she was.


    The door of the bedroom opened at this time. Qi Jinnian looked at the man who came in with his sleepy eyes. After a long time, his eyes immediately widened: "did you go swimming in winter?"


    This winter morning, Gu Tianqing only surrounded a bath towel, and then swaggered across the market. With eight abdominal muscles, he was like a lovely steamed stuffed bun. He was like a walking aphrodisiac. Qi Jinnian took a look at it and felt like he wanted to roll around with him.


    Ah, bah, Qi Jinnian, what do you think? At that time, her face turned red.


    Her subtle expression changes can''t escape Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes. Compared with her glittering eyes, he didn''t even want to take a look at her untidy face and got up to take a shower.


    My God, Qi Jinnian finally realized the truth that people who are more handsome than me have already got up and ugly people are still sleeping.


    At the same time also thought of this morning to rearrange the task of the class meeting, immediately jumped out of bed.


    Twenty minutes later, everything was in order.


    Gu Tianqing has a suit on her body, which is noble and elegant, incomparable.


    This kind of clothes looks thin and takes off the clothes hanger with meat. I really feel that I have made a lot of money.


    When they stood at the door waiting for the elevator together, Qi Jinnian still couldn''t help but make a fool of himself.


    Gu Tianqing turns her head and catches her aggressive eyes. Qi Jinnian can''t avoid it. However, she is still generous in the end. She seems to be saying, "I''ll see what''s wrong. You don''t want to be seen.".


    "Wipe the corners of your mouth, and your saliva will stay." When the elevator arrived, Gu Tianqing took the lead to step in.


    Ah - Qi Jinnian touched the corner of his mouth and realized that he had been cheated. He stamped his foot in frustration and immediately followed in: "Gu Tianqing, you lied to me!"


    "I''m just an honest response to your heart."The elevators in high-grade residential areas are different. They are spacious, grand and light-emitting.


    The bright staircase Wall clearly presents the two figures. Qi Jinnian is wearing a white down jacket and a pair of light blue skinny jeans today. Because of her messy hair, she just tied a fishbone braid on her left shoulder, and her whole body was full of attractive youth. The man beside her had a smoky gray suit with a Navy silk tie, and her slender legs were wrapped in a suit tailored to suit Inside the pants, the legs are slightly separated, and the natural King breath makes people feel crisp.


    Qi Jinnian has been living at the top of the pyramid. People with high position and wealth must lead a different life from ordinary people. However, after contacting Gu Tianqing, she finds that he is not different from ordinary people except that he is more busy and self disciplined than ordinary people.


    To eat, to sleep, to wash, to live a normal life, not as high as she thought.


    Gu Tianqing found that Qi Jinnian was distracted from his face. He was used to it, but now he still felt a little happy.


    The car is waiting downstairs.


    Ying Shunlu first sent Qi Jinnian to school, but he stopped far away according to Qi Jinnian''s request.


    "Wait a minute." Before getting off the bus, Gu Tianqing stopped her. Under Qi Jinnian''s puzzled eyes, he handed her a delicate red velvet box.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was tight, so he quickly opened it. When he saw the diamond earrings inside, he immediately beamed with joy: "ha, thank you, Mr. Gu. You are so handsome today!"


    It''s so cool. It''s so handsome.


    -


    OK, today''s update is finished, and tomorrow''s update will be around 10:00. Please wait. Don''t worry, mamda. If you feel happy, send me some monthly tickets

 Chapter 105

    She got out of the car without any burden, leaving two men in the car in a strange silence.


    Gu Tianqing is recognized as handsome. Anyone who has met Gu Tianqing is amazed by his beautiful appearance. However, his wife praises him so much. This kind of experience It feels good.


    "Drive."


    After returning to her bedroom, Qi Jinnian finally put together a pair of diamond earrings and looked at the pair of earrings put together. After such a long time, she was really afraid that she would never find them back.


    She had thought that ye Jiaqing would have three trials on her staying at night. As a result, ye Jiaqing also went home, and Su Ya and Liu Qian thought she had gone home and passed the customs safely.


    Qi Jinnian was relieved and decided to go to the office to find Lu Shenxing before the class meeting.


    Fortunately, he happened to be in the office.


    Lu Shenxing also expressed surprise at Qi Jinnian''s arrival, and then showed a warm smile: "it''s really rare. Class represents students. Please have a seat."


    "No, No Qi Jinnian waved his hands again and again. Lu Shenxing''s enthusiasm was hard to resist. "Mr. Lu, I''ll give it back to you."


    Lu Shenxing picked up his eyebrows. He recognized the box at a glance. Qi Jinnian said at that time that he would return the box only if he could make up a pair. In this way, she found the lost one back.


    But it was lost in the manor. Unless Gu Tianqing agrees, how can it be taken back.


    He didn''t speak. He opened it in silence and saw a pair of diamond earrings lying side by side. His eyes were very complicated.


    As soon as he saw it, he knew that it was the original pair, not her new arrival. The only explanation was: "you have contact with Gu Tianqing."


    Since he has returned it, I know that he will definitely ask, but Qi Jinnian is absolutely impossible to disclose her relationship with Gu Tianqing, so he chooses to avoid the heavy ones and reply: "you don''t care how I get it back. The key is that I give it back to you."


    Lu Shenxing suddenly approached Qi Jinnian, and a dangerous atmosphere enveloped her. He looked into Qi Jinnian''s eyes and said, "do you know who Gu Tianqing is? With my understanding of him, there is absolutely no possibility of taking it back to him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if he doesn''t have something in his hand. " Qi Jinnian walked away and retreated. Her back was on the summer vacation behind her. In her big black and white eyes, Lu Shenxing''s fierce pressure was reflected. She swallowed hard.


    He was so close to her that his warm breath almost sprayed on her face. Qi Jinnian deeply felt the threat from Lu Shenxing. He seemed to be a different person in an instant. His warm breath became sharp and sharp.


    Suddenly, the door of the office was pushed open without warning, accompanied by a sweet laugh: "Shenxing, I brought your favorite food --" the voice then dropped, staring at the men and women who were very close to each other, and murmured, "you What are you doing... "


    Qi Jinnian turns his head and looks at Gu Yunyao, who is standing by the door, frowning. He is wearing a white wide necked sweater and tight jeans. He has a good figure. However, Qi Jinnian''s eyes gradually become hostile.


    This is Gu Tianqing''s younger sister and her sister-in-law. Qi Jinnian''s first thought of such an important message. When she saw that she was so close to her brother''s unexpected man, Qi Jinnian immediately flashed aside and broke away from Lu Shenxing''s encirclement. Then she stabilized her mood and said, "Miss Gu, I''ll return something to Miss Lu. It''s OK Now, I''ll go first. "


    But even so, Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to disclose her identity. Even Gu Yunyao doesn''t want to let her know. Otherwise, it''s quite embarrassing to get along.


    She leaves quickly. As she passes by Gu Yunyao, Gu Yunyao''s spy eyes fall on Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian immediately feels a bit of hostility, but she still nods to Gu Yunyao politely before leaving.


    When Qi Jinnian left, Lu Shenxing had already put away the sharpness in his eyes and looked at the woman in front of her mildly: "Yunyao, how did you come?"


    "I brought you the sweet scented osmanthus cake made by myself." Osmanthus fragrans were collected by the old lady in the autumn. Seeing Fu Jiayou, Gu Yunyao thought that Lu Shenxing liked them, so he made some and brought them with him.


    She lived a good life abroad. She didn''t touch the spring water with her fingers. She spent a lot of time to make this sweet scented osmanthus cake. Her fingers were all broken, so she happily brought them to Lu Shenxing for a taste. However, she saw such a scene. Qi Jinnian and Gu Yunyao were students in their class, but she was a woman and a 28 year old woman She felt a strong sense of crisis when she knew what kind of eyes and reactions a man should have when looking at a woman.


    the fingers of the white onion coated with transparent nail polish unconsciously cling to the glass preservative box. Gu Yunyao''s mouth slowly pulls out a smile: "let''s try it and see how it tastes."


    Lu Shenxing did not change his face and took it calmly: "OK."


    Seeing that he twisted one and put it into his mouth, Gu Yunyao couldn''t help it: "that one just now is a student in the class."


    "Yes. It''s delicious. " After all, it''s not easy to do it for the first time. He noticed the wound on her finger and said, "it''s OK.""It''s OK." Hiding her fingers behind her, Gu Yunyao''s face was hung with a sweet smile peculiar to a little girl. "Haven''t seen you for so long, do you miss me?"


    The Lu family lives next door to Fu Qingliu''s and Gu Yunyao''s. The two families are close to each other. Although they are single family villas with yards, they are all fenced in. Children are mischievous. They drill a hole in the fence when they play. After a long time, the courtyard of the two families is thus connected.


    Lu Jinyan and Lu Shenxing, brother and sister, and Gu Yunyao grew up together. Gu Tianqing had never been there before he was 15 years old. Fu Qingliu took over every winter and summer vacation when he was 15 years old.


    Lu Jinyan, a 15-year-old young man with a good temperament, is young and mature. With his extraordinary appearance, Lu Jinyan fell in love with Gu Tianqing at first sight.


    Because of Fu Qingliu''s relationship, Gu Tianqing keeps the most basic politeness to Lu''s brothers and sisters. However, Lu Shenxing doesn''t like him very much. He thinks Gu Tianqing is too deep and seems to have countless secrets hidden in him, so he can''t see through them. However, Lu Jinyan was obsessed with his love. For 13 years, he did not know how many celebrities and rich men refused to marry him. Since Gu Tianqing returned home, he has been chasing after him.


    However, the falling flowers are intentional and the flowing water is merciless. Gu Tianqing''s heart is like a diamond polishing, invincible. No matter how much Lu Jingyan has done, he will not be affected

 Chapter 106

    Lu Shenxing has told Lu Jinxing more than once that he should not waste time on men like Gu Tianqing, but she doesn''t listen. She waits until now, thinking that one day the clouds will open and the moon will be bright. However, Lu Shenxing feels that there is no hope. If she really loves, why should she wait more than ten years.


    Gu Tianqing has already set the place for Lu Jinyan in his heart. Only in the face of his mother, can he be kind to Lu Jinyan. Last time she proposed to hold a new product press conference through the manor, she also hoped that he could attend. He agreed, but if Lu wanted more, he would not give it.


    "Shenxing, what are you thinking about?" Seeing that Lu Shenxing was distracted for a long time, Gu Yunyao reached out and waved in front of him.


    Lu Shenxing was full of smiles: "I think I was not a child. In a flash, we have known each other for more than 20 years. You have always been like a Barbie doll and need to be protected. I didn''t expect that you can also take charge of it now. How about it? Are you used to it here?"


    Lu Shenxing is right. Although Gu Yunyao is one year older than him, she is naive and innocent. Before that, she has to follow Lu Shenxing like a little tail. Moreover, he is gentle and understanding. Like a knight, he always protects her very well. When he looks at Gu Yunyao with such warm eyes, she is in a good mood and smiles with two exquisite ones Dimple: "very good, in the evening I made an appointment to eat, you also together, we haven''t had a good get-together for a long time."


    She looked at him with expectant eyes, and Lu Shenxing said with a smile: "OK, it''s to give you a chance to get rid of the dust."


    "That''s a deal. I''ll go to the classroom first and have a class meeting later."


    Gu Yunyao left the office with a full face and called Gu Tianqing. Lu Shenxing looked down and took out the exquisite box from his trouser pocket. His face sank.


    Qi Jinnian ran to the outside of the classroom with a heart beating wildly and saw that all the students were coming.


    Ye Jiaqing waved to her in her seat, and she immediately ran to sit down.


    "Why are you so late? Fortunately, the new instructor hasn''t arrived yet."


    Of course not. It''s still in Lu Shenxing''s office.


    But not long after, Gu Yunyao appeared on the platform. After all, her life experience was a little richer, and she was quite able to hold the scene: "dear students, I met with you in a hurry yesterday, and I didn''t know you very well. After I went back, I took a closer look at your information, because the temporary adjustment of the school employment plan was very sudden I''m a new comer. Many things may not be as good as you, but I still hope that we can cooperate and cooperate with each other. If you have any problems, I will try my best to help you


    "Because our school has signed employment plans with major hospitals, clinics and schools, in theory, all students can go to their assigned posts, but if some students have the ability, they can also choose their own internship places. OK, now I''ll make a statistics on which students want to find internship units by themselves. Please raise your hand."


    No one raised his hand, but Qi Jinnian''s hand was held high by Ye Jia. Ye Jiaqing was very proud: "Miss Gu, Jinnian has found an internship unit here, so you don''t have to arrange for her."


    Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Yunyao found Qi Jinnian''s name on the student list. Her cool eyes fell on her face, and her mouth was filled with a faint smile: "this student has found the internship unit, right? Then I''ll cross out your name."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Gu." Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Yunyao on the stage and shows his friendship.


    However, Gu Yunyao didn''t seem to take it seriously, so he arranged something else.


    Qi Jinnian wrote a paper in her bedroom in the afternoon, saying that she was too devoted and forgot the time. At five o''clock, ye Jia leaned over and patted her on the shoulder: "Jinnian, don''t write. Let''s go and eat Malatang."


    Qi Jinnian takes off her glasses, takes a look at the time in the corner of the computer and whispers that she has forgotten to go back to cook dinner for Gu Tianqing.


    Just thinking about how to explain to Ye Jiaqing, she found that there was an unread text message from Gu Tianqing on her mobile phone. She was too focused just now and didn''t pay attention to it.


    He said he would not go back to dinner at night.


    It is understandable that he is busy and has many social activities. How can such a man go home to eat every day.


    Just then, she stood up and laughed at Ye Jia: "OK, let''s go."


    On the way to Gu Tianqing returned a message: I know.


    -


    the black Rolls Royce slowly stops at the lobby door, and the doorman drives away.


    The atmosphere first-class western restaurant, Gu Tianqing came late.


    Lu Jinyan Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao have arrived. They are very happy to talk with each other.


    The mobile phone in the pocket suddenly vibrated for a moment. Gu Tianqing still took a look. He sent her a short message at three o''clock. Only then did he come back. After reading it, he put it in his pocket again.


    Gu Yunyao over there saw him and waved to him excitedly: "brother."


    Lu Jingyan was nervous, but he kept his usual calm and elegant face, smiling at him: "Tianqing, you are here."Gu Tianqing nodded slightly and sat down opposite Lu Shenxing.


    Since Gu Tianqing returned home, they have never had such a chance. The four of them sat down to have a meal together.


    Lu Shenxing doesn''t like Gu Tianqing very much. Gu Tianqing doesn''t like Lu Shenxing either.


    This is probably the pride of all the successful men. There is a sense of hatred that is not only about Yu but also about him.


    Lu Shenxing thinks Gu Tianqing is mysterious and deep, and Gu Tianqing thinks Lu Shenxing''s affectation hinders his eyes. Therefore, there is little intersection and only maintains the surface politeness.


    But Gu Yunyao likes him, but Gu Tianqing doesn''t have any opinions. Although he doesn''t like Lu Shenxing very much because he is not a friend with the same ideals, in essence, Lu Shenxing can still be relied on if he also likes Gu Yunyao.


    "Brother, you see, what to eat."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I can do anything you like."


    So Gu Yunyao turned to ask Lu Shenxing again: "Shenxing, what do you eat? Can Australian spareribs do?"


    "I can do it." Lu Shenxing did not turn his head, his eyes fell straight on Gu Tianqing. Across a table, two men looked at each other from a distance, as if there was some fire between them.


    "Then I''ll make it up to you." Gu Yunyao''s sweet smile, "Jingyan, how about you?"


    "I don''t mind."


    Therefore, Gu Yunyao makes the final dishes. However, she is always picky about what she eats, and orders are very good.


    Gu Tianqing leans lazily on the high back chair. His elegant and slender right hand drinks a glass of red wine from the table top, even if he doesn''t do anything. Sitting like this, he is already a spotlight. Lu Jinyan''s obsessive eyes fall on his extremely handsome face. Unfortunately, Gu Tianqing doesn''t see it, so he puts the wine glass back to its original position.

 Chapter 107

    Gu Tianqing realizes that Lu Shenxing is also very strange today. After he sits down, he has been casting his eyes on him. However, there seems to be a few invisible anger hidden in his eyes which have never had much emotion.


    Not long after eating, Gu Tianqing stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Not long after he got to the bathroom, Lu Shenxing came.


    He stood in front of the urinal and didn''t unbutton his pants. He said he came to the bathroom just to see what Lu Shenxing wanted to do today. Or, in fact, he had guessed what Lu Shenxing wanted to do.


    Gu Tianqing deliberately did not speak, turned to go out to kiss, Lu Shenxing leaned forward and reached out to block his way: "Gu Tianqing, let''s talk."


    It was inconvenient to say just now that there are only two of them here. Lu Shenxing''s tone suddenly became cold and angry.


    "Talk about what." Gu Tianqing takes a step back indifferently. Jin Gui doesn''t have too much physical contact with Lu Shenxing.


    Lu Shenxing directly took out the pair of diamond earrings from his trouser pocket: "what does this mean?"


    Gu Tianqing picks eyebrow, look sparse and ordinary: "are you ready to give it to me?"


    People in the Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret, and Lu Shenxing is not the kind of person who likes to beat around the bush. He simply opens the skylight and says, "you give back the earrings to Qi Jinnian. What''s the relationship between you?"


    "It''s not up to you to talk about my business." Gu Tianqing put his hands in his trouser pockets, as always indifferent, "take care of your own affairs."


    "Gu Tianqing, I tell you, Qi Jinnian is not the kind of person you can afford to play. You''d better not do anything to hurt her, otherwise I won''t let you go."


    "Why don''t you let me go, and in what capacity do you warn me?" Lu Shenxing pierced the window paper. In an instant, Gu Tianqing''s momentum became fierce and abnormal. It was like a sword out of its sheath and blocked his throat.


    He is as tall as Lu Shenxing, and when he is serious, he seems to be a head higher than Lu Shenxing. On the momentum, he is absolutely crushing. His eyes are bright and he is staring at the landing carefully: "don''t overstep your own identity. I can''t intervene in my affairs."


    If you were an ordinary person, Gu Tianqing''s gaze would have made his legs weak. Although Lu Shenxing didn''t have one, he was in a bad mood: "I don''t interfere, but you have to get involved with other women while you are engaged. I can''t just sit around and ignore it."


    "You care? You don''t care. " Gu Tianqing''s heartless sneer embarrassed Lu Shenxing. However, Lu Shenxing soon calmed down. "He is a teacher, he is my student, and I have an obligation to protect my students."


    "Teacher? student? Oh, I forgot. You''re still her professor. " Gu Tianqing was arrogant and arrogant, "but I think it''s a beast."


    "You..." Lu Shenxing suddenly changed his face, but Gu Tianqing pushed him away. "Good dog doesn''t block the way. Get out of the way."


    If it wasn''t for Gu Yunyao''s face, Gu Tianqing would not have uttered nonsense at all. He was so used to himself that he didn''t need to be told by anyone.


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing come back one after another. Gu Yunyao''s mind is simple, and she can''t see what happened between them. However, Lu Jinyan''s obvious difference lies in the fierce gunpowder smell between Gu Tianqing and Lu Shenxing. On the way back, she asked Lu Shenxing, "what''s the matter with Tianqing? Have you quarreled?"


    "It''s OK," Lu Shenxing drove, mingling in the crowded traffic, his face like frost, but his slender fingers held the steering wheel tightly.


    Lu Jinyan knew that his mouth was tight, and he didn''t want to talk about it. Outside the window, the bustling business district was very busy. Christmas trees and Santa Claus were placed at the door of every shop. Lu Jinyan''s heart was tight again. Tomorrow will be Christmas, the day of Gu Tianqing''s engagement.


    Today, although they ate as if nothing happened, she did not have the courage to mention it to Gu Tianqing again.


    Seeing Lu Jinyan''s trance, Lu Shenxing could not help but persuade him: "Gu Tianqing is too gloomy for you. You''d better not waste time on him."


    Lu Jinyan looked back and hooked his lips: "people are going to be engaged. Why do you say these things? You don''t really like that girl."


    Qi Jinnian is the girl in Lu Jinyan''s mouth.


    After going through the intrigue and intrigue in the shopping mall, Lu Jinyan has a maturity beyond her age. Therefore, Qi Jinnian is not familiar with the world, so she despises it. Lu Shenxing may not know Gu Yunyao''s mind, but Lu Jinyan is very clear. His family''s wealth and Gu Tianqing''s wealth decide that Gu Yunyao can make a dress to reach for food The little princess, who doesn''t have to worry about anything, is different from them. So if she and Gu Tianqing have no result, she hopes Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao will blossom and bear fruit, and become in laws with the Gu family. For them, it will be profitable and harmless.


    But Lu Shenxing''s answer is: "if I say yes."


    Lu Jinyan frowned and immediately put out his sign: "then you''d better die as soon as possible. She''s not suitable for you. Don''t make fun of your own future."Lu Shenxing wanted to say something, but Lu Jingyan leaned his head against the window: "OK, let''s stop this topic. I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Lu Shenxing shut up, but after a while, he asked Lu Jingyan: "tomorrow, are you going to attend Gu Tianqing''s wedding?"


    In fact, he also has his own ideas. If there is something between Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing, he can talk to Qi Jinnian after Gu Tianqing''s engagement ceremony tomorrow. This is also a way.


    When Lu Jingyan heard his words, he felt like a magma bursting out of his heart. He was suffering from intense pain. He pinched his slender fingertips into his palm, and then he managed to restrain the surging love and hatred. He gritted his teeth: "of course I will."


    -


    after eating Malatang, ye Jiaqing led Qi Jinnian to the bottom for a walk.


    The school''s businesses and shops have also launched various Christmas discounts and discounts.


    "Tomorrow is Christmas day. How are you going to spend it. Why don''t we go to hot pot Ye Jiaqing is planning beside.


    However, Qi Jinnian lost his mind.


    To be exact, tomorrow is Christmas Eve and the day when Gu Tianqing is engaged.


    She''s still a little diaphragmatic.


    "Jinnian, Jinnian..." Ye Jia shakes her a few times. Qi Jinnian returns to his senses and smiles at Ye Jia. "Oh, I''m just thinking about which hotpot shop to go to."

 Chapter 108

    The one I went to with Lu Shen was not bad. It was in the center of the city and close to the school. It was a good choice.


    Think about it. Her husband is engaged. She and her friends go to a carnival. They have their own ways. The well water doesn''t invade the river. It''s very good, isn''t it? It''s just that she''s so uncomfortable with the cotton ball.


    After hearing this, ye Jiaqing immediately nodded: "right, after Christmas, we should all go to practice. After the new year, in fact, it is no different from graduation."


    Yes, time flies. In the blink of an eye, four years of time slip away in this flick of an eye.


    Although she tried her best to graduate quickly and escape from her former life, Qi Jinnian''s heart was still full of sadness when she thought of parting with Ye Jiaqing.


    After ye Jia tilted around for two times, the mobile phone suddenly received a text message. As soon as he took it out, he saw the message sent by Gu Tianqing: how come you haven''t come back.


    Do you want to go back? Qi Jinnian thought that he would never come back to eat or go back to sleep. As a result, he still sent a message.


    "Jinnian, what do you want? I''m so absorbed." Ye Jiaqing found that Qi Jinnian was distracted again. He couldn''t help wondering, "what''s wrong with you recently? You''re always absent-minded."


    "It''s OK," Qi Jinnian said. "I''ll go back."


    "Back to Qi family?"


    "Yes. My grandfather is not feeling well. I''ll go back and have a look No way, Qi Jinnian had to think of such a lame excuse.


    Ye Jiaqing obviously had something to say, but he finally resisted. After all, respecting the old and loving the young is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation: "be careful, call me if you have something to do."


    "I see."


    Qi Jinnian went back to his bedroom to get the bag. Before leaving, he put the cashmere scarf into the bag.


    -


    she took a taxi to yujintai.


    As soon as the door opened, he saw Gu Tianqing sitting on the sofa with his legs folded. He was obviously waiting for someone else. Cen Leng''s thin lips were tightly pursed, and he didn''t know whether he was happy or angry.


    Qi Jinnian was calm and said, "I didn''t think you would come back tonight."


    "So you have a way of learning and acting recklessly?" Cold tone, like the weather outside, wrapped in snowflakes.


    Qi Jinnian grinned: "no, it''s so cold now. I just feel that I can''t sleep alone with such a big bed. I just want to stay at school because I''m alone in an empty room. What''s more, it''s not a message from you that I''ve come here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing couldn''t find any words to refute.


    Qi Jinnian quietly compared a V in his heart and came over with a smile. Gu Tianqing stared at her side of the bag, bulging: "what''s in it."


    "Oh, this one." Qi Jinnian opened the bag, took out the beautifully packed box from the inside and handed it to him, "a gift for your engagement. Happy engagement."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing really want to slap her to death, pulled the corners of his mouth, "engagement gift?"


    "Well, it''s tomorrow, and I don''t know what to give. By the way, I don''t have any money. This gift is also swiped with your card. You won''t blame me. Why don''t you take it apart and see if you like it or not. "


    Qi Jinnian sat on the sofa beside him, smiling with great sincerity.


    With the logo of men''s clothing store on the top of the box, Gu Tianqing is very familiar with his eyebrows. He takes it and opens it. It is a cashmere scarf with black and white plaid.


    He remembered that the shop assistant said that the suit was originally matched with a scarf, but it was bought. Is this a coincidence? It''s his. It''s always his. He can''t run away.


    Seeing that he was thinking about the scarf, Qi Jinnian pushed his hair back from his chest: "you''re right. It''s the same with your suit. Tomorrow, you''ll wear that dress and wear this scarf to the engagement banquet. It must be cool."


    Qi Jinnian stares at his three-dimensional and distinct side face and encourages him to smile.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes fell from the scarf to her face: "you bought this scarf the day before, what do you go there the next day?" Seeing him turn around and leave, Gu Tianqing is different from ordinary people''s acumen and quickly sniffs out some unusual smell.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes twinkled and he laughed twice: "I said I would buy you that suit. Do you believe it?"


    Gu Tianqing kept his eyes on her. Under his aggressive gaze, Qi Jinnian felt that all his thoughts could not be avoided, and he became more and more guilty: "I I I''m going to the kitchen for a drink of water. "


    She ran away, Gu Tianqing again looked down at the scarf, eyes finally revealed a faint smile.


    When Qi Jinnian came out of the kitchen with a cup of water, he sat on the sofa and said to her, "you go with me tomorrow evening."


    "Poo -" just drank a mouthful, so gorgeous all gushed out, and then a burst of coughing, "cough, cough, cough --"


    finally, the face of coughing turned red, and then reluctantly resisted it. Gu Tianqing looked at her with disgust, while Qi Jinnian looked at him with horror: "what am I going to do?""Kick the school, smash the court."


    Qi Jinnian almost fell. She stared at Gu Tianqing, and her eyes were startled, as if to say, Mr. Gu, you won''t make fun of me.


    Gu Tianqing stood up and went back to the room: "you heard me right. Close your mouth and the flies ran in."


    Oh, no, no, no, "Mr. Gu, we have made an agreement. It will not be disclosed to the public. If I go with you, I will be recognized." At the thought of that possibility, Qi Jinnian felt bad all over.


    "You don''t want people to know about our relationship?"


    Qi Jinnian''s head shook like a rattle drum. She didn''t want to, didn''t want to, really didn''t want to. Even if she was given a million yuan, she didn''t want people to know their relationship.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes suddenly turned cold. Qi Jinnian said with emotion: "in fact, I''m doing it for you. You see, we were supposed to be an agreement marriage for three years, right? At most three years. It doesn''t matter if you are engaged now. I won''t make any trouble for you. You can be your bridegroom with peace of mind. If you really want to do it in a real way, Just tell me, I will never give you a stumbling block. Besides, on the mall, many friends have many ways to go. Miss an is so beautiful that she has a lot of face. Why should we smash the court? It''s not good to cooperate well. Everyone is happy. "


    She blinked and looked at him sincerely.


    Gu Tianqing sneered at the corner of his mouth: "Qi Jinnian, I can''t see that you are eloquent. It''s a pity that you go to be a matchmaker."

 Chapter 109

    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m putting myself in your shoes. I don''t want you to break a happy marriage on impulse. Besides, engagement is not marriage. You won''t commit bigamy. The best thing is that many men can''t ask for."


    "I''m not those men," Gu Tianqing cut off Qi Jinnian''s words angrily. "You have to go tomorrow, and you have to go if you don''t go."


    One stroke. Qi Jinnian is dead on the bed and wishes to die like this.


    The engagement banquet held by the president of Gu''s consortium and the golden lady of an''s international group was not very popular for a moment, and the whole process was agitated.


    All the big names in a city will be there.


    "Your sister will go, and so will Miss Lu." Gu Tianqing also attended Lu Jinyan''s press conference last time. I knew that Gu Tianqing and Lu''s brothers and sisters must have known each other. In such an important occasion, Lu''s sister and brother will surely appear.


    As soon as he thought that once he appeared, his identity would go through. Qi Jinnian hoped that tomorrow''s day would never be bright.


    But when it comes, it always comes.


    You can''t hide. It''s a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink it.


    In the morning, Gu Tianqing also went to work in the company.


    In the middle of the afternoon, he found Qi Jinnian and took him to a jewelry store.


    Bright diamonds and gold mixed, emitting a noble spirit of light.


    He went to the diamond counter, but Qi Jinnian stood at the door, with a face of indifference. When he turned around, Qi Jinnian roared wildly in the bottom of his heart, ah Xi!


    At this time, on the road outside, there are businesses using clowns to send balloons to attract customers. The clown''s face is full of colorful rape, completely unable to see its true colors.


    Gu Tianqing urged over there: "what are you still standing there for? Come here quickly."


    Qi Jinnian''s mind was awe inspiring, and a crazy idea sprang up in her heart. She quickly walked to Gu Tianqing: "are you sure you want to take me?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t know what was wrong with the woman. She was reluctant just now, but now she is angry: "yes."


    "Can I decide for myself what to wear?"


    "It''s OK." After all, it''s what she wears on her body, but she doesn''t want to do it herself. Gu Tianqing can''t help it. Since she''s willing, he has no problem.


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Bright jewelry is the favorite of young girls. It is elegant and has temperament. Gu Tianqing originally planned to take her to buy a set of diamond jewelry.


    He promised to get engaged to the wedding, of course, not for the purpose of engagement. He wants to show up with Qi Jinnian''s high profile, announce the fact of his engagement in public, and show his face to Gu huaiting. As for whether he will offend Anshi international, he doesn''t care at all.


    Gu huaiting is responsible for all this, so the more beautiful Qi Jinnian looks, the more face Gu Tianqing will have.


    However, Qi Jinnian did not choose diamonds. Instead, he chose a lot of gold bracelets, gold necklaces and gold rings It''s full of golden, vulgar to the extreme.


    She stood in front of the counter, watching the shopping guide package one by one, smiling cunningly, and then urged Gu Tianqing: "it''s OK to buy anything, just pay quickly."


    This is probably a personal preference, some people like diamonds, others like gold, let her. Gu Tianqing pays the bill.


    After buying the gold ware, Qi Jinnian seemed to suddenly come back to life. He volunteered, "let''s go buy a dress and make a shape. However, it will take two or three hours. Otherwise, you can have a cup of coffee downstairs and I will go up by myself. I promise you will be amazing!"


    Gu Tianqing does not have the experience to accompany women to do hair and buy clothes. His time is money. In two or three hours, he can make tens of millions of transactions. Therefore, he has no objection to Qi Jinnian''s proposal: "I''ll wait for you here, and I must get it ready before six o''clock."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    Qi Jinnian takes Gu Tianqing''s infinite card and rushes into the shopping mall.


    I bought a pair of gold diamond inlaid high heels on the first floor. If I stood in the crystal, the shoes would be blinding. Then I went straight to the mature women''s clothing department on the third floor and went around. Finally, I chose a black suit.


    Shopping guide wanted to say something, but Qi Jinnian stopped: "don''t say anything, just wrap it up."


    Well, the guests are rich and willful. The shopping guide is only responsible for collecting the money.


    Then he ran to the modeling room on the top floor and said, "find me the most powerful stylist in your shop."


    Soon, a handsome and proud stylist came over: "Hello, I''m the director here, what can I do for you?"


    Qi Jinnian put the clothes and shoes he bought in front of the stylist: "help me make a shape that conforms to the temperament of this suit. It''s faster, understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The stylist looked at the dress and puffed at the corner of his eye, "Miss, you..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Be quick."


    Well, the guests are rich, capricious and artificial.


    I got a bobbin with curly edges underneath. It looks like¡ª¡ª"A few rolls on top of it!" Qi Jinnian ordered.


    After an hour and a half later, Qi Jinnian looked around and looked at it again and again. Finally, he was satisfied. He praised the stylist without stinginess: "it''s worthy of being the director. The craftsmanship is really good."


    Hehe, hehe.


    "Call out the beautician in your shop for me. I''ll change my clothes and make up for me later."


    Half an hour later, Qi Jinnian sat in front of the make-up mirror and looked at his makeup. Then he took the lipstick and applied it around his lips. When he checked out, Qi Jinnian saw a pair of large glasses with unlimited size on the cashier''s face and opened his mouth to her with a smile: "miss, sell me the glasses on your face ¡£¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before going out, Qi Jinnian also specially checked his whole body. After confirming that there was no problem, he left satisfied.


    People come and go in the mall.


    A woman in a black coat and golden high-heeled shoes attracted countless eyes. People pointed at her, but she didn''t realize it. She was full of arrogant self-confidence. Her eyes seemed to grow on her head. She looked like I was the most beautiful in the world. She took the elevator and went down to the coffee shop on the first floor.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in a comfortable single seat talking to Bai Moli of the United States.


    Bai Moli reports the latest situation to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing listens quietly. Suddenly, a pair of golden high-heeled shoes appear in his sight, wearing black thick silk stockings. He frowns in displeasure. His first impression is that someone wants to chat up. A faint displeasure condenses between his eyebrows. He looks up and asks people to go away.


    As a result, at that moment, he forgot to speak. He held his mobile phone and fixed to look at the face that he bent down in front of him.


    "Hi." Wearing a black suit and wearing a pair of black glasses, the woman with a thick foundation looked up at him with a bloody mouth.

 Chapter 110

    Gu Tianqing Rao is the heart again powerful, at this time also was scared a jump, immediately complexion iron blue, the impertinent reminder: "please leave."


    "Am I beautiful, sir?" The woman came closer to him, and her strong perfume came to her nose.


    Bai Mo Li is calling Gu Tianqing''s name over there, but Gu Tianqing hangs up the phone and is ready to leave. However, this woman entangles him and kisses him directly in his face.


    All the people around were stunned by this scene. An ugly and ugly old woman dressed up in an extremely exaggerated way tried to attack a super handsome man, which scared the handsome man to his stupidity.


    Gu Tianqing is really angry. She starts to throw people away. However, she hugs her tightly. He fails. Then the young and joyful laughter, which is quite different from her appearance, also laughs forward and backward. Gu Tianqing stares at her, and for a time, there is no action.


    After playing, Qi Jinnian took off his glasses and beamed at Gu Tianqing: "husband, do you like my style today? Am I beautiful? "


    It turned out that the ugly woman in heaven and earth was his wife Qi Jinnian.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing''s face is more and more ugly. Qi Jinnian put on his glasses again and took his arm. "Let''s go, husband. Let''s go to the engagement banquet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people around were stunned by the dramatic scene. They couldn''t hear the conversation between Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian. They looked at Gu Tianqing''s stiff body and thought he had been kidnapped, and his face was full of sympathy.


    Qi Jinnian pretended to be a tiger and grinned behind his ears. His red and gorgeous mouth became more and more terrifying.


    Gu Tianqing only looked at it, then turned off his appetite, and there was already a sign of anger: "I asked you to buy clothes to dress up, not to let you make me such a devil''s virtue..."


    At the end of the day, he really felt a stomachache.


    "Isn''t it beautiful?" Qi Jinnian sat in the car, pulled down the mirror in front of the car, took a look at the mirror, and finally showed a big proud smile: "isn''t it very good-looking?" Not to mention her mother, even ye Jiaqing would not recognize her even when she stood in front of her. Qi Jinnian was very satisfied. Then she took out the pile of golden rings that she had just bought. The gold ring was loud and busy. If it wasn''t for time, she would like to have a gold tooth inlaid.


    Looking at her action, Gu Tianqing is really the egg will hurt, one more look, all feel dirty eyes: "you..."


    "Well, you don''t want to go. You don''t want to go. You don''t want to go. You know how much impact it has on me when we announce our relationship. So, you have to bear with it." After Qi Jinnian brought a gold ring to her thumb, she was wearing gold armour. She didn''t dare to wear it just now. She was afraid that it would be too ostentatious to walk on the road and be robbed. Now it''s OK. Ha ha ha ha, "I dream that there are so many gold. How about wearing gold and silver? How about it? It''s not beautiful."


    Gu Tianqing twisted his head, looked out of the window and adjusted his breath: "don''t take your face to me."


    It''s really Only uglier, not the ugliest.


    Looking at his iron green face, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing. It was so cool.


    "In fact, it''s still too late. Either I get out of the car and you go to the engagement party." Today, he specially wore the three piece suit he bought that day, which was also equipped with a cashmere scarf with black and white plaid sent by Qi Jinnian. He was so handsome that he had no friends.


    However, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing stand together, how handsome he is, how ugly she is, is simply ugly.


    Gu Tianqing''s teeth clucked: "you want to be beautiful."


    "Ha ha, I''m ok. Let''s play."


    ¡­¡­


    Well, the effect is the same anyway.


    -


    banquet hall of five-star hotel.


    Today is the day of engagement between the president of Gu''s consortium and the daughter of an''s international. Gu huaiting has contracted the whole hotel in a big way and invited all the rich and famous businessmen and political businessmen.


    Gu huaiting shuttles among the guests, chatting and laughing, and is extremely proud.


    White rose is wearing a white hollowed out evening dress, holding Gu huaiting''s arm to accompany him. She is also smiling and has unlimited scenery.


    There is no doubt that the leading lady is wearing a dazzling glass of elegant dress, which makes her dazzling and charming.


    Even though she was worried about whether Gu Tianqing would appear or not and whether she would come to attend the engagement banquet that attracted the attention of the whole city, Gu huaiting repeatedly assured her and an''s family that Gu Tianqing would appear, so she could stand here with pride and contentment and receive the envious eyes of the audience.


    She doesn''t care whether Gu Tianqing loves her or not. It''s important that she love Gu Tianqing. This man is as dazzling as the sun in the sky. She must get it.


    It''s just that the time for the engagement ceremony is coming, but Gu Tianqing hasn''t appeared yet. There is a trace of uncertainty and fear in her inner understanding.Anlin''s father an Guozhi is satisfied with Gu Tianqing''s son-in-law. Compared with Gu Yucheng, Gu''s eldest son, he is simply unable to compare.


    Although he has also heard that Gu Tianqing is rebellious and has a bad relationship with his father, it doesn''t matter. Anlin is an only daughter, and everything in Anshi international belongs to Anlin. He believes that as long as he is a man, he can definitely weigh the pros and cons and make the right choice.


    Gu Yunyao didn''t come because she didn''t want to see the family at all.


    Fu Qingliu protected her very well. She grew up abroad when she was young, and she had never met anyone who cared for her family. However, she knew about Gu huaiting and Baiqiang, so she hated her very much and never met them.


    Today such an occasion, she did not want to attend, only sent a message to Gu Tianqing, wish him a happy engagement.


    Lu''s brother and sister, enter slowly.


    Lu Jinyan is dressed up, arm landing carefully, standing in the crowd, is also a pair of very good men and women, eye-catching, but as time approaches, people are more and more looking forward to the appearance of the bridegroom.


    Lu Shenxing raised his watch and took a look, but he still had some thoughts in his heart: "he should not have come."


    Lu Jingyan did not speak, but looking at Anlin standing in the spotlight like a peacock, she really hope Gu Tianqing does not appear.


    She has a kind of paranoia, even if she can''t get Gu Tianqing, she also wants anyone to get it.


    Gu huaiting and Bai Qiangwei, after greeting the crowd, also retreated to the corner,


    over there

 Chapter 111

    Although Gu huaiting made a package ticket with the people who settled down, Gu Tianqing would surely come, but in fact, he was in a state of confusion, and he was not sure. Especially now, when the time was almost up, Baiqiang was also worried: "you say if Gu Tianqing doesn''t come, how should this end?"


    if he really doesn''t come, then the cooperation between family and family is finished. Gu Hui''s heart is more urgent than white rose. He immediately takes out his mobile phone to call Gu Tian Qing. At this time, he arranges the eye liner outside to rush to report: two, the young master has come!


    Gu huaiting wiped the sweat on his forehead. It''s good that Gu Tianqing comes, and Gu Tianqing comes.


    As Gu Tianqing''s wings become harder and harder and the company is making more and more money, Gu huaiting can hardly control him any more. However, the more Hengyu group makes money, the more enviable it becomes. Gu huaiting is also more reluctant to let go. He urgently needs to control Gu Tianqing''s marriage and then master him.


    The people who settled down also received news that Gu Tianqing was coming. Anlin was smiling like a flower, and her delicate facial features were full of sweet shyness. She stood beside an Guozhi and looked forward to the door. Gu Tianqing was indeed a man who knew the current affairs and knew how to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. Anlin''s heart was more stable.


    The moment Gu Tianqing''s figure appears in the public''s sight, there is a kind of aura that goes from heaven to earth. People can only focus their eyes on him and forget the existence of others.


    But at the moment, the woman around him is really eye-catching. In the eyes of all people, she is as equal as Gu Tianqing, even more prominent.


    This woman is really It''s really Too ugly It''s so dazzling. All the ten fingers and wrists are covered with gold fingers and bracelets. There are three thick gold chains around the neck. When you lift your wrist and brush your hair, you can see the golden light everywhere. It''s just The bright blind man''s titanium alloy --


    the shadow follows Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, watching Qi Jinnian scratch his head, and his mouth is slightly cramped.


    The small voice also slowly sounded.


    Gu huaiting and white rose''s face, also with the pigment plate like, especially wonderful.


    There was silence. Even DJ didn''t know when to turn off the music.


    The red carpet specially set up for new people seems to be a special occasion for the ugly and handsome men and women.


    People are even more curious. Although Gu Tianqing is here, what''s the matter with the woman around her? They also speculate about Qi Jinnian''s identity. Even Gu huaiting is not sure what Gu Tianqing is up to.


    Qi Jinnian is wearing such a make-up that he can see and avoid the ghost. He walks with Gu Tianqing and enjoys the gaze of people worshipping. It tastes wonderful. But when she saw Lu Shenxing in the crowd, she was still a little timid. But today, she still has 99% confidence in this makeup. She can''t even recognize Ye Jiaqing. So Lu Shenxing so¡­¡­ I can''t help it.


    This thought made her feel at ease.


    She didn''t think wrong. She was a man who looked at her in such a startling way that she was disgusted. She was dressed in vulgar clothes and tasted vulgar. It was polite to say that it was a flower planted on cow dung.


    The premise is that Gu Tianqing is a flower.


    Lu Shenxing just looked at it, and he couldn''t bear to turn his head. Lu Jinyan frowned. Qi Jinnian took Gu Tianqing''s arm and stood with him. Actually, he was full of jealousy. He just said, "how could Tianqing bring out such an ugly woman? What does he want to do?"


    It''s very polite to say she''s ugly. If you look at her more, you''ll spit out lunch. And the whole body''s clothes, from a hair to toes, are full of the smell of upstarts.


    Today, almost all the people who come here are rich people. For the first time, they see people hanging so much gold on their bodies. They all show contempt, disgust and disgust.


    But this is also what Qi Jinnian wanted. She deliberately wanted to use such vulgar low taste, plus the reflection of gold all over her body, so that people would not like to see her more.


    Hey, it worked really well.


    Gu huaiting can''t guess what Gu Tianqing really wants, because no one will believe that Gu Tianqing''s taste will be so low. If he really comes to smash the court, he or she should bring a beautiful woman to surprise her. Even if she is not a beautiful woman, she should be gentle and graceful. Besides, this woman looks much bigger than Gu Tianqing.


    Gu huaiting was the first to go to Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, what are you doing?"


    "I came to the engagement ceremony, didn''t you ask me to come?"


    "Why do you bring one when you come?" Gu huaiting glances at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian opens his mouth and smiles at him, revealing his big front teeth inlaid with gold. Gu huaiting almost had a heart attack and stroked his chest for breath.


    Gu Tianqing looked at his expression, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help holding up a trace of teasing and laughing: "are you not welcome? Then I''ll go back first. "


    Gu huaiting has not yet opened his mouth, Anlin suddenly raised her skirt, and met Gu Tianqing with a smile: "Tianqing, you misunderstood uncle Gu. He doesn''t mean it."She is so understanding and sweet. Compared with Qi Jinnian, Anlin is so beautiful today. Standing with Gu Tianqing, she is a perfect match. Her eyes fell on Gu Tianqing''s face and explained: "well, this Auntie, it must be your elder. The visitors are guests. It''s too late for us to welcome you. Please take your seat.


    "Yes, yes." White rose also came to play the game, but did not look at Qi Jinnian, it was really one more look, nightmares at night, only said to the public, "the auspicious time is coming, let''s hurry to prepare, delay will not be good, in law, you say it is not."


    An Guozhi and his wife also responded and nodded repeatedly. They all regarded Qi Jinnian as Gu Tianqing''s elder, who came to attend the engagement ceremony. Therefore, they could only bear the vulgarity.


    However, Qi Jinnian was astonishing and protested with discontent: "elder? Which one of you can see that I am his elder. "


    Anlin was slightly embarrassed: "not an elder? Is it a cousin? " Anlin was still smiling, "or a good friend? Anyway, I''m glad you can come to the engagement ceremony of Tianqing and me today


    With that, Anlin swore sovereignty and took Gu Tianqing''s other arm.


    If you think this is over, my guests are wrong.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Anlin''s actions and stares at her discontentedly. Then he reaches out and pushes her hard. He pushes Gu Tianqing away from Gu Tianqing and pulls Gu Tianqing back for a flash, far away from her.

 Chapter 112

    "You..." Anlin was so offended, her face also showed a displeased look. Today she and Gu Tianqing are the people who should stand together most, not this ugly girl. She asked her to sit in the seat to see the face of Gu Tianqing. But if this woman doesn''t know good or evil, Anlin doesn''t mind driving people out. "Do you know what occasion today is and why you push me?" Anlin couldn''t help asking.


    "I know. Today is your engagement party." Qi Jinnian with the shadow to her voice changer, slightly raised the chin said.


    "Then you should quickly look for a seat and sit down. Don''t delay the ceremony."


    "Well, husband, let''s find a seat and sit down. Don''t let Miss Ann get in the way of standing." Calm and slightly smiling tone, but like a landmine, the scene was blown to pieces, bloody.


    In addition to the shadow, all the people were confused by Qi Jinnian''s husband. 99.99% of the people suspected that it was their ears.


    Anlin was no exception. Pretending not to hear what Qi Jinnian said, she raised a smile and said to Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, let''s go to prepare."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her with a sympathetic look on her face: "miss an, I didn''t expect that you are young, and your ears are not good enough."


    Anlin''s face changed slightly: "you What do you mean She stares at Gu Tianqing, and her heart becomes a little frightened.


    "You didn''t hear my husband say, she said that your ears are not good when you are young. Do you understand now?" Qi Jinnian deliberately raised the volume and repeated it aloud.


    This time, 100% of the people on the scene heard his amazing husband.


    People looked at each other, and finally they no longer doubted their ears. However, their eyes would fall down. This How could that be possible.


    This startling woman is Gu Tianqing''s wife? Even if you kill them, they don''t believe it.


    After hearing this, Anlin was only stunned for a second, and then recovered her super fighting power: "you ugly girl, are you kidding? You are Tianqing''s wife. Is Tianqing blind?"


    "Oh, my husband, she called you blind." Qi Jinnian was really afraid that the world would not be chaotic, and his smile was incomparably brilliant.


    Gu Tianqing naturally heard that, but he couldn''t take a look at Qi Jinnian''s face. He turned his head and calmly responded, "yes," and then said, "Miss Anlin, my eyesight is 5.0, and I''m not blind."


    "I I don''t mean that. " Anlin was so embarrassed that she couldn''t come down.


    Hearing the explosive news that this woman was Gu Tianqing''s wife, Gu huaiting took five pills to keep his heart beating. He came forward and frowned at Gu Tianqing: "you don''t want to see what occasion or day it is today. If you find such an ugly woman, you will embarrass us or yourself."


    Today, there are so many celebrities and countless news media. I''m afraid that the photos of Gu Tianqing and this ugly girl will appear on the front page headlines of major newspapers tomorrow morning. At the thought of this possibility, Gu huaiting''s heart aches.


    But this is probably the same idea as Gu huaiting. They all think that Gu Tianqing deliberately found someone to smash the scene. As a result, Qi Jinnian firmly took Gu Tianqing''s arm, pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said to Gu huaiting, "father-in-law, it''s wrong for you to say that. Today is the first time that we meet my wife. If you don''t say a word, you call me yes Ugly girl, don''t you hit your son in the face, and you also hit yourself in the face? I may become an ugly girl to look after my family in the future. "


    Qi Jinnian gets close to Gu huaiting and frightens Gu huaiting back several steps. Bai Qiang quickly stabilizes his body. Gu huaiting reaches out his finger and points to her: "you You shameless woman, if you don''t look in a mirror, do you think you deserve my son


    Qi Jin year really took out a small mirror from her carry on bag, left and right, and I was crazy to make complaints about it. I wiped it. It was ugly. She could not eat for days and nights, but her face was smiling and even narcissistic. "Why, is this face pretty beautiful, my husband?"


    She shook Gu Tianqing''s wrist and said with a coquettish tone that this is a heartrending drama that is more cruel than the palace opera.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing nodded and said, "in my eyes, you are the most beautiful." At that time, I almost cried all the women on the scene.


    Gu huaiting was defeated and almost died. Qi Jinnian was arrogant and complacent with his little tail: "husband, I knew you were the best, I love you."


    Shadow in the back, the mouth is really out of order.


    Gu Tianqing smiles. As long as he doesn''t look at Qi Jinnian''s face and Gu huaiting''s changing face, he actually enjoys it.


    Such a noise, has passed the auspicious time, the host stood on the stage for a long time, no one noticed him, extremely embarrassed clapped the microphone: "that guys, today we are married, still not engaged."


    Yes, they come to the engagement banquet. How can they patronize the theater.So people focus on tonight''s leading actor and heroine. Anlin feels the burning pain on her face. It''s needless to say, it''s more shameful. This is the humiliation of Tianda, but she still doesn''t believe: "Tianqing, even if you don''t want to be engaged to me, you don''t need to find such an ugly woman to humiliate me. It''s not only insulting me, but also insulting yourself."


    Well, this is very reasonable. If you don''t clarify it tonight, Gu Tianqing will be marked with a stigma label that will never be washed out tomorrow morning. With such a memorable wife, Gu Tianqing is afraid to become more famous.


    "I don''t mean to insult you." Gu Tianqing said calmly and elegantly, "my father called me to attend the engagement banquet today. I came and brought my wife. Is there a problem?"


    "You say she''s your wife. Are you married? Are you registered?" Anlin has already confirmed in her heart that Qi Jinnian is Gu Tianqing who deliberately seeks to smash the scene, so she asks angrily.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing said to a slightly fat middle-aged man in the crowd: "director Tang, you tell Miss an that I have not registered."


    Director Tang, a director of the Civil Affairs Bureau, said that his official position was big or small. He said realistically, "Mr. Gu really boarded the plane. Two months ago, I personally went through the registration procedures."


    It''s just that it''s not like the woman who is more frightening than the ghost in front of me

 Chapter 113

    Of course, he won''t be too talkative. On such occasions, it''s better to say more than he is wrong. It''s better not to participate in the gratitude and resentment of the powerful families. It''s the most important thing to protect one''s life in a wise way


    The people present heard that Gu Tianqing had registered two months ago, and his heart was suddenly shocked.


    Even Lu Jinyan staggered on one side. Lu Shenxing reached out to help her: "it''s OK."


    Lu Jinyan''s face looks as white as paper. Looking at Gu Tianqing''s eyes, Lu Jinyan is sad and cold. Originally she also thought that this woman was Gu Tianqing to deliberately settle down and embarrass her family. She was secretly happy. She did not think that such a thing would suddenly happen.


    "No I don''t believe You lied to me... " Anlin staggered back two steps, her face completely bloodless.


    Her mother, Wen Xiuyi, immediately came forward to support her shoulder, and an Guozhi went to ask Gu huaiting: "brother Gu, what''s the matter? Your son is married, and you still want him to be engaged to my daughter?"


    "No, brother ANN, listen to my explanation. It must be a misunderstanding. It must be a misunderstanding."


    Among the crowd, I don''t know who said: "the director has proved that people have registered for marriage, but now they say it is a misunderstanding. Mr. Gu, you are going to make your son commit bigamy."


    "Not really. It''s shameless to try to get on with Andersen international. "


    "Yes, I haven''t seen such a shameless person. It''s the taste of Mr. Gu. It''s really It''s too heavy. "


    "It turns out that he has such a good taste. No wonder he doesn''t look down on those famous ladies."


    Waves of taunts and taunts came like a tide, completely drowning Gu huaiting''s voice.


    Anlin''s figure is crumbling, her eyes are full of tears, and her anger and unwillingness are brewing in her heart. Anguo''s ambition comes to take her away. But Anlin is like a root on her feet, standing there motionless, fixed eyes on Gu Tianqing, with one last desperate gamble: "Gu Tianqing, do you know who I am, how rich our family is What are you doing for a woman who can''t get on the stage. If it''s meant to embarrass me, Congratulations, you''ve made it. "


    "Miss an, please don''t think so much about it. When we registered two months ago, you didn''t know my husband, so don''t be so upset. We love each other, don''t you, husband." Qi Jinnian''s voice also specially brings a little Taiwanese accent. It''s really goose bumps all over the floor.


    "Shut up Anlin glared at Qi Jinnian angrily, and asked her how to believe it. Gu Tianqing would rather have an ugly woman who was afraid of ghosts than a woman of first-class appearance from a rich family. If she lost to such a woman, how could she still mix in this circle.


    Qi Jinnian''s body shrunk to Gu Tianqing''s back, slightly aggrieved: "husband, you see people don''t believe it, what should we do? Let''s kiss."


    People at the scene were surprised by Qi Jinnian''s proposal. Even Lu Shenxing frowned.


    You want Gu Tianqing to kiss this kind of woman? If it''s not true, it''s going to be real.


    He knows how much Gu Tianqing hates women, or is he the best product in the world -


    the hand Gu Tianqing put on Qi Jinnian''s waist tightened instantly, which made Qi Jinnian suffer from pain, but still kept a bright smile on his face. Since getting on the bus, Gu Tianqing has not looked at her directly. Now, she is intentional.


    Shadow matchless heartache looking at Gu Tianqing, and then bow his head, silent.


    "Honey, come on. You said I was the most beautiful in your eyes. Come on, come on." Qi Jinnian tooted a red mouth and sent it up. Gu Tianqing watched her getting closer and closer


    All the people were looking forward to it with bated breath.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing closes his eyes and takes Qi Jinnian into his arms.


    Scared!


    Qi Jinnian was also surprised. She didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to be so hearty. Not only did she really kiss her, but also she was so affectionate and affectionate. She had a French kiss.


    Originally it was just a prank joke. Unexpectedly, I lost myself.


    Qi Jinnian was silly and left to Gu Tianqing''s arms. He felt soft all over.


    Until one after another of the pumping sound, she suddenly realized where she was, red faced, loosened his neck, pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose.


    Gu Tianqing''s lips still have a touch of lipstick, that beautiful face with that sexy thin lips, that picture, monstrous.


    The woman envies, envies and hates the light, in the eyes almost shoots Qi Jinnian into a sieve.


    Qi Jinnian is really shy, but fortunately the powder is thick enough to cover all the anomalies. She looks provocatively at Anlin: "miss an, do you need to prove enough?"


    Anlin was pale and went away. Before leaving, an Guozhi was angry with Gu huaiting: "general manager Gu, we are not finished!"


    "Mr. an, Mr. an..."


    The heroine is gone. The play will not go on tonight, but everyone thinks that it''s a wonderful play to be right today.Qi Jinnian quietly breathed a sigh of relief, holding Gu Tianqing''s hands shaking. Seeing that Gu huaiting was back again, she quickly summoned up her spirits again, and with a fan smile of her own dignity, she faced Gu huaiting: "father-in-law..."


    "Don''t call me, who is your father-in-law?" Gu huaiting didn''t catch up with an Guozhi, and the cooperation with Anshi international was also yellow. He was angry and attacked Qi Jinnian. "I won''t admit that you are my daughter-in-law. Don''t dream."


    It''s really a ferocious face. Do you think I''m rare? But Gu Tianqing stepped forward and blocked Qi Jinnian''s body at this time. Gu huaiting said, "Gu Tianqing''s wife, you don''t need to admit it."


    "Don''t forget that you are my Gu huaiting''s son. I''m in charge of this matter!"


    "It''s ridiculous that a little fly shakes a big tree." Gu Tianqing with such a sentence, blocked Gu huaiting speechless, almost burst blood vessels.


    "You It''s just arrogant... " Gu huaiting''s whole body trembled with anger. The White Rose came to hold Gu huaiting''s body, and then said to Gu Tianqing, "Tianqing, your father is also for you. The influence of Anshi international is not small. You offend them and it''s not good for you."


    "Why did I offend them? Didn''t you offend them? I didn''t promise the engagement ceremony at all. Are you ready to shirk your responsibilities now? "


    It''s not a long time to listen to the gossip.


    Aware of Lu Shenxing''s gaze on himself, Qi Jinnian is afraid that if he stays longer, he will not show his horse''s feet and be seen by others. He stealthily pulls Gu Tianqing''s sleeve, indicating that he is almost ready to retreat.

 Chapter 114

    Gu Tianqing saw this and understood it. He was really fed up with Qi Jinnian''s face, so he put his hands in his trouser pockets and gently smile at the crowd: "since the heroine has left, this dinner tonight should be treated as the one Mr. Gu invited everyone to eat. Please use it slowly."


    Before leaving, Qi Jinnian still carried the small skirt of his skirt, bent back his right leg and leaned forward, making an elegant exit.


    Qi Jinnian''s last success is disgusting.


    Outstanding figure, with that ugly to the extreme of the woman, finally left.


    But Gu Tianqing''s deep French kiss left a deep impression on people. If it wasn''t for true love, Gu Tianqing, who has always been ruthless and arrogant, would not have sacrificed himself to this.


    Gu family lost such a big person, where there is still mood to eat, Gu huaiting and Bai Qiang also leave in a hurry, the director has left, the guest They also left.


    Lu Shenxing helped Lu Jinyan to go out. Seeing Lu''s appearance of being deeply hit, Lu Shenxing advised: "don''t think about it. It''s not sweet to try to twist something. If it doesn''t belong to you, it won''t be happy to ask for it. Let''s go. I''ll send you back."


    Lu Jinyan was still heartbroken: "I just don''t understand where I lost."


    But love, originally did not win or lose and come first.


    -


    after leaving the hotel, Gu Tianqing drove Qi Jinnian to the front of the car, and didn''t want to see her.


    Qi Jinnian was so happy that he turned back and made a face at him: "I didn''t know who said I was beautiful just now, but now I don''t recognize people so quickly. Man, it''s really heartless."


    Turn around, ask shadow, "shadow, do you think I look good?"


    "Good looking, now my pretty girl ghost troupe doesn''t need make-up."


    "Really? You mean I can play Nie Xiaoqian


    "No, you can play her grandmother, the Millennium tree demon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqing in the back seat also couldn''t help but show a real smile.


    "Shadow." Qi Jinnian bit his lips and put his hand on his shoulder. "Do you remember what I said to you when I forced me to register?"


    She said, when I become your young lady, I will not kill you.


    The shadow nodded.


    Qi Jinnian told him with a smile: "your bonus this year is gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian took out his mobile phone and took a selfie in his face as a souvenir. Although tomorrow morning, her gorgeous face will definitely occupy the headlines, but it can still be remembered.


    The face of the powder is too thick, and finally can not stand, poususu to the whereabouts.


    As soon as he returned to the Imperial Palace, Qi Jinnian rushed into the bathroom.


    It took me more than two hours to get my outfit off.


    Looking at his clean face and hair, Qi Jinnian breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Make up is really a broad and profound technical work. She is really tired to death.


    carry off all that one has too thick, too heavy makeup, and a few red pimple on his face. He has been unable to find a mask.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting on the sofa brushing the web page. Qi Jinnian is curious and goes behind him to see what he is looking at.


    As a result, I really blinded her titanium alloy eyes. She didn''t care if the cucumber on her face fell off. She sat down directly and stared at the picture of a handsome man holding the tongue kiss of an ugly woman. The painting style was extremely weird.


    Did not expect the speed of netizens so fast, this short two hours, she and Gu Tianqing photos, on the hot search.


    When she saw the message below, which was like a flood, she was glad that her decision was right. It was really right. It was right. You see, you can''t make it public at all. The netizen''s mouth was so poisonous that it was as bad as putting a flower on the pig''s stool.


    Even if the cow dung is ignored, the pig''s stool is returned Although there is no essential difference, but listen, it seems more disgusting


    She is one of the ugliest people they have ever seen in this century.


    Upstart, ugly, dinosaur, monster


    Qi Jinnian was disgusted with blood. Although she also felt ugly no one, but this is a completely different thing.


    The public opinion simply one-sided bias, Qi Jinnian scolded the whole body, some people said that she was a witch, must be for Gu Tianqing do some evil method, otherwise, how could the male god like her.


    Qi Jinnian could hardly see it. At least, someone said a fair word. Each flower was in his own eyes, and beauty was in the eye of his lover. It was true love. In less than a minute, he was drowned in the mouth. It was a real second kill.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned to see that the floor was getting higher and higher. It was almost thousands of messages that were printed out in a minute. It was not easy to find a few more neutral ones. However, one of them amused her and quickly showed it to Gu Tianqing: "Hey, look, some people say that you must be far sighted, so you can be beautiful and ugly, ha ha ha."The comments of netizens are all kinds of strange. There are still some people abusing Qi Jinnian. Fortunately, she has made up. Now, it''s like watching other people''s plays. It''s funny.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her face covered with cucumber slices. Although it was disgusting, it was so much better than her shape today, so it still needs comparison.


    "Ah," Qi Jinnian suddenly thought of something, and looked at him solemnly, "you said, what if I was killed by everyone."


    Now these netizens, some of them are so powerful that they can''t break the law.


    Gu Tianqing said that they were registered. In case there were netizens, they would go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to check her information. If she could find out her information, she would also be lying down on the 18th generation of her ancestors. It would make her back cold and hairy when she thought about it.


    "No way." Gu Tianqing resolutely interrupted her imagination, since he can say it, since it is completely prepared, "I''ll take a bath."


    -


    OK, honey, today''s update has been finished. I didn''t make it clear yesterday. The future update time is around 10:00 a.m., and I usually work very early. It''s because I have to wait for the editor to go to work for audit, so it''s a little late. It''s not necessarily 10:00 sharp, there will be errors, but it''s almost the same, so we must understand.


    In addition, I don''t want to update more than two or three month tickets

 Chapter 115

    Well, since he said no, he should not.


    Looking at the situation, Qi Jinnian felt that his decision was quite wise. If Gu Tianqing forced her to go to human flesh and her identity was made public, the sewage would be spilled on her now, which would certainly turn her life upside down. Fortunately, she was glad that she had foresight.


    After the incident, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone was broken, and finally had to turn it off.


    Qi Jinnian spent most of the night blogging, sleepy and tired before going to bed, but she thought, tomorrow is definitely a day full of explosions.


    When she fell asleep, she was confused. She suddenly remembered and murmured to the people around her: "by the way, today is Christmas Eve. I wish you a happy Christmas."


    "I''m just such a festival."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Boring. When she didn''t say it, she turned over and continued to sleep.


    -


    care for the family.


    Gu huaiting had a heart attack in the middle of the road and was almost sent to the hospital for rescue. Now he has finally recovered, but he is still very angry. He wants to beat his chest and feet: "son of a bitch, I''m really angry. I''m so angry. I''m so angry. I''m so lawless."


    "Yes," white rose sighed beside, "Tianqing makes such a scene, but we all lose the face of our family. Tomorrow we will certainly become a joke of the whole a city, and offend Anshi international. Ah, after this, our life will be more and more difficult."


    After hearing this, Gu huaiting became more angry.


    White rose see, immediately pacify him: "forget it, maybe our fate is bad, or we Yucheng obedient, has been obedient to stay with us."


    "Yes, Dad, don''t be angry. He has hard wings and doesn''t pay attention to you any more. Let''s have a good life by ourselves. It''s the same." Gu Yucheng said that he had access to the atmosphere.


    "What''s a good life? What''s our life like now? Hengyu group is the thing left by your grandfather, which should belong to us." Gu huaiting''s eyes were red with anger, "this son of a bitch, see how I''ll deal with him tomorrow."


    "Dad, you''re old now. Don''t mess with him. Don''t you see his arrogant attitude today. He may not see you when you go." Zhao Yucheng pretended to be kind.


    Gu huaiting was even more reluctant: "son of a bitch, I''m his father. Do I need to make an appointment to see him? Tomorrow, you two will go with me. I want to see if he has me as a father."


    Gu Yucheng and Bai Qiangwei take advantage of Gu huaiting''s inattention to look at each other, showing a subtle smile.


    -


    it is only at this time that it really comes into use.


    Gu Tianqing''s well-known residences are surrounded by people.


    There is no one here in yujintai. Qi Jinnian brushes wechat and microblog when he comes together in the morning. Compared with last night, Qi Jinnian''s posture of vowing to find out the ugly girl is better than that. Qi Jinnian said to him anxiously: "these days, we don''t see each other any more. I''ll live in school. I''ll see you when things are settled."


    She did not know whether Gu Tianqing would agree. Sure enough, the result was still expected: "no, others can''t find here."


    Really? Well, Qi Jinnian has no right to speak. He sneaks out and goes back to school.


    Gu Tianqing changed his car and started it.


    Along the way, the telephone drifted in like snowflakes. Although Qi Jinnian''s modeling yesterday was really ugly, people and gods were indignant, but the shadow also felt that it was right.


    The news of Gu Tianqing''s marriage is like a deep-water bomb, which makes a city tremble and tremble.


    Gu Yunyao didn''t go last night. Lu Jinyan called Gu Yunyao and asked him about Gu Tianqing''s marriage.


    Gu Yunyao was unbelievable at that time. How could my brother get married? I don''t know at all!


    After calling Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing has shut down, and she can''t find anyone. Now the phone is finally connected. Gu Yunyao''s voice is unprecedented: "brother, are you really married to such an ugly woman?"


    "Don''t be so rude. That ugly woman is your sister-in-law."


    "Oh, my God." Gu Yunyao standing in the office, the whole person is messy, "brother, you tell me this is not true, this is a joke you played with me, you are joking with me, right?"


    "Do you think I''m a joker."


    No, because it''s not at all.


    But Gu Yunyao really can''t accept it: "brother, what kind of taste do you have My grandparents and they... "


    "They agreed."


    "What?"


    "That''s it. I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "Hello, brother, brother..."


    After seeing this, the old lady had a heart attack and high blood pressure, so Gu Tianqing had already said hello to them in advance, so neither Fu Chenguang nor the old lady called.


    However, Fu Chenguang''s old face has been abandoned by Gu Tianqing. Everyone in the Army knows that Fu Chenguang''s grandson, who has always been brilliant, married an ugly woman to be his wife.Of course, he knew it wasn''t ugly, but he couldn''t explain it. But when he saw that Gu''s face was ruined, Fu Chenguang was very happy, so he let them go.


    Qi Jinnian went back to school. Today is Christmas, and the school is filled with a strong smell of Christmas.


    When I passed the newspaper and magazine stand at the gate, the shelves were full of photos about Gu Tianqing and her long kiss of the century. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing stroked her body and blocked her body tightly, leaving only a tiny profile. I''m afraid Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang can''t recognize her.


    Even if the outside world changes color, at least here, it is still a quiet ivory tower. All living beings are busy and gossiping, they can not always pay attention to the lives of those rich people.


    Suddenly, she saw a figure in front of her. She spent 20 yuan to buy a magazine to read it.


    Qi Jinnian raised eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing and saying, "Mr. Lu, I didn''t expect that you also like reading this kind of gossip magazine."


    Lu Shenxing came from the other side. He didn''t notice Qi Jinnian standing next to him. When he took the magazine and heard the ridicule behind him, he turned his head and his eyes immediately showed a warm smile.


    The morning sun hit him, making him as warm as jade. He did not cover it up, and calmly raised a smile: "this is to care about people''s livelihood. Keep pace with the times. I don''t know anything when I can''t chat with others."


    In fact, he bought this magazine to find a chance to show her. Now, he asked directly, "are you interested in discussing it together?

 Chapter 116

    Qi Jinnian''s words went around Qi Jinnian''s mouth and swallowed them again. She thought that he was on the scene last night, but now he still wants to discuss it with her. The man who looks serious on weekdays also has a heart of gossip.


    She took back what she had just thought. Gossip, no matter where it is, is the same. Whether on campus or off campus.


    With a smile, she shook her head: "forget it, it''s all rich people''s lives. I''m not interested in paying attention to it. I went back to my bedroom."


    Lu Shenxing raised his eyebrows, looked down at the magazine in his hand, and suddenly laughed. Could it be that he used the mean heart to treat a gentleman?


    Seeing that Qi Jinnian was ahead of him, he immediately ran after him and stood beside her: "is there any arrangement for the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Christmas should have been spent with important people. Lu Shenxing proposed an invitation at this time Qi Jinnian is not a fool, but: "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I''ve made an appointment with Ye Jiaqing to have dinner with them."


    Lu Shen Xing laughed and said thoughtfully, "it doesn''t matter."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute."


    Before Qi Jinnian left, Lu Shenxing finally stopped her. Qi Jinnian looked at him puzzled. Lu Shenxing was a little embarrassed. Obviously, he was not the kind of person who would chew people''s tongue in the back, so it seemed that it was hard to speak.


    Qi Jinnian encouraged: "Mr. Lu, you have something to say, but it doesn''t matter. I can stand it."


    After hesitating for a moment, Lu Shenxing finally said: "I don''t know what kind of relationship you have with Gu Tianqing, but you''d better have a good look at the above report. A married man, like a poppy, is also a beautiful trap. Once trapped, the consequences are not what you can bear."


    He put the magazine into her hand, and Qi Jinnian was very dumbfounded, so this thing was actually sold to her?


    Lu Shenxing warned him again and again that Gu Tianqing was a dangerous person and asked her to stay away.


    Qi Jinnian thought so before, but after so many contacts, she found that he was just an ordinary person who wanted to eat and sleep. Although there were more real estate, she didn''t sleep in such a bed, not to mention between them It''s not something she can do away with.


    But she knew that Lu Shenxing was out of good intentions, so she cleverly agreed, "I will have a good look."


    When she came back to her bedroom with the magazine, ye Jia was brushing her microblog, which was also Gu Tianqing.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian come in, he took her hand and said, "Jinnian, do you see the most sensational thing in the city today? It''s a violent thing."


    Then he noticed the magazine in Qi Jinnian''s hand. He immediately found the alliance and said with a smile: "so you also pay attention to it. That''s just right. Do you think this woman has a strong family background, so this kind of excellent and handsome man will marry her. Otherwise, there is no reason."


    Ye Jia leans into the expression of Sherlock Holmes. He is cramped and skinny. He makes careful reasoning and vows to find out the truth.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. He sat down and took a close look at the report. It gave a detailed account of the situation last night. The original engagement banquet turned into a farce that attracted attention and made a fuss. It was really wonderful to see Gu Tianqing''s high-profile appearance with his wife.


    The report is quite impressive. From the perspective of Gu Tianqing, it analyzes the authenticity of this marriage.


    The final conclusion is as high as 90%!


    Because Gu Tianqing is not close to women, for example, there was a jade star standing naked in front of Gu Tianqing. He did not take a look at it and threw people out.


    So he could go down to such an ugly girl, except for true love, he could not find a second explanation.


    Some people also say that it must be that the ugly girl''s family background is too strong, and she must have more money than Gu''s consortium, so However, this possibility is not likely. After all, Andersen international is not a vegetarian. Anlin is beautiful and moving. It can only be said that Gu always stresses taste.


    When he saw the last three words of "heavy taste", Qi Jinnian also laughed unfairly.


    Just yesterday, she was really heavy mouthed.


    However, she was able to resist Ye Jiaqing''s careful examination. Qi Jinnian thought that she had really succeeded. It was impossible for anyone to recognize her.


    Her idea was right, and Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang did not recognize her.


    Qi Zhengchang went to Qi Jingye''s study for this reason. After a long discussion, they finally decided that Qi Jinnian should be his figure.


    Although Qi Jingye hopes that Qi Jinnian''s identity can be made public, so that everyone knows that they are in laws with Hengyu group, which will be of great help to their Qi family. However, they dare not act rashly. Since Gu Tianqing does not intend to make it public, only a few of them know about it. In case Gu Tianqing is upset, it will not be worth the loss.


    Therefore, Qi Jingye said to Qi Zhengchang, "let''s put this matter down for the time being. Let jinnianduo come back for dinner when you have time. It''s better to have a close relationship with your family."


    "Yes." Although Qi Jingye''s words are high sounding, Qi Zhengchang can also hear that he is actually saying that he needs to attract Qi Jinnian.When he was in a different mind, there was a clamor outside.


    Qi Jingye stands up with his eyebrows clenched. Qi Zhengchang has gone out quickly.


    It was yuan Huifen who made a scene again.


    Since Qi Xiyan wanted to divorce Jiang Shengbei, the Jiang family came up to make trouble every once in a while. Every time before, there were servants blocking out. This time, she didn''t know what was going on. Yuan Huifen even went into the living room. Once inside, she pointed her finger at Li Wanrong and called for someone to come out and give the story.


    But Li Wanrong is not an oil-saving lamp. She was OK when she was friendly. Now, I''ve torn my face, but I''m not a vegetarian.


    There were several more innocent victims in the living room.


    Li Wanrong looked at the priceless vase and knocked it down and broke the ground. Immediately, she was very angry and pointed at Yuan Huifen and scolded: "you shameless, dead shrew, where do you think our Qi family is? Do you know how much this vase costs? You dare to smash it, but you can''t pay enough for it, You wait and see that I won''t let your family lose everything


    "Oh." Yuan Huifen scolded back, "do you really think I don''t know? This thing is a fake, and these, do you think your Qi family is really as rich as you said? Bah, you sue me, and I will sue you. You let Qi Xiyan that shameless bitch come out to me. At the beginning, we Shengbei and Jinnian had a good love relationship, and qixiyan was shameless, crying and crying to marry me We Shengbei, don''t forget that it was your Qi family who bullied others, and we had to break up between Shengbei and Jinnian. "

 Chapter 117

    "Are we bullying? Why don''t you say that you are greedy for wealth. "


    You come and I go. It''s so busy.


    "Enough!" Qi Zhengchang stood downstairs, looking at the chaos below, he gave a cold drink.


    Li Wanrong was still a little afraid of Qi Zhengchang, and immediately stopped talking. Yuan Huifen did not care: "brother in law, you are here at the right time. I want to talk to you about the divorce between Shengbei and Xiyan."


    Qi Xiyan also showed up at this time, dressed in a sexy sleepy, sleepy, displeased to call downstairs: "what noisy ah, there is nothing to talk about, divorce divorce, why repeatedly to entangle, or not a man."


    "You said we were not men in Shengbei?" Also do not know why, Yuan Huifen suddenly excited, grabbed an ashtray on the table and threw it upstairs.


    "Ah --" unfortunately, the ashtray is heavy and far away. After hitting the wooden handrail, the ashtray fell heavily on the ground. However, Qi Xiyan was still scared to look pale. She screamed and pointed her finger with red Dankou at Yuan Huifen. "You unreasonable savage woman, shrew, I was blind before to marry your son! Get out of here, get out of here


    Qi Xiyan''s words even more stimulated yuan Huifen, but Qi Zhengchang immediately yelled: "stop! What place do you think the Qi family is? It allows you to be such a fool. Come on


    Immediately out of the two tall servants, Yuan Huifen to control.


    Qi Zhengchang turned his head to Qi Xiyan and said, "you should go in first and dress like this. What do you look like?"


    Qi Xi Yan skimmed her mouth and turned to enter the room.


    Qi Zhengchang went downstairs and said to Yuan Huifen, who was unconvinced, "divorce between men and women is very common. We don''t ask you to ask for alimony. Sign it, and there will be no problem."


    "You still have the face to ask us for alimony?" Yuan Huifen immediately widened her eyes. "I tell you, I''m here today to make it clear to you that divorce is OK, but you''ll give us two hundred cents for spiritual loss in Shengbei."


    "Two million? You are crazy? You think your son is gold inlaid with jade. " Li Wanrong was the first to listen.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "I said your son is gold inlaid jade, two million, you dream." Li Wanrong held her chest in both hands. "Since ancient times, when a man and a woman get divorced, the man gives the woman money. You are very interesting. Are you crazy and poor?"


    "Who do you think is poor and crazy, you cunt!"


    "Who comes to ask for money and pay back the bitches! Like a beggar, you have to beg for mercy


    Li Wanrong''s mouth was as if she had been poisoned. Yuan Huifen was so angry that she stood up and started to fight back. Li Wanrong was not willing to be outdone and fought back. As a result, Qi Zhengchang stood up and inserted herself among them. As a result, their hands had already been waved out, and they clapped and slapped on Qi Zhengchang''s face.


    Moreover, he almost fainted Qi Zhengchang with a force of ten degrees, and stood there with his face full of anger and burning pain.


    "Husband, are you ok?" Li Wanrong stares at his red and swollen cheek with some silly eyes.


    Yuan Huifen''s arrogance was restrained a little, but she still did not forget the purpose of her coming here: "anyway, my words will be put here. If you want to divorce, your family must compensate us with two million yuan. If you don''t agree, we will spend it, and see who will spend it in the end."


    It''s hard for Qi Wanchang to marry Qi Yinchang for divorce.


    The cheek swelled again, which made Qi Zhengchang more angry. He pushed Li Wanrong away angrily: "go and call Xiyan down for me. I want to talk to her."


    -


    the gate of Hengyu group has been surrounded by reporters.


    As soon as the black Rolls Royce appeared, it was surrounded.


    Not far away, a black Buick drove slowly into the basement.


    The reporter was outside frantically knocking on the door of the Rolls Royce car, hoping that the hero could show up and say a few words. Gu Tianqing had already sat in the exclusive elevator and reached the top floor. The noise outside could not affect the slightest bit inside.


    Moreover, every security guard here is carefully selected. Therefore, even if the reporters are blocked at the door, they are still five or six meters away from the gate, which will not hinder normal access.


    Two bodyguards in black came down from the top of the black Rolls Royce, and the reporter knew that he had been lured away, but he had nothing to do.


    The firm defense line at the gate of Hengyu group is frightening and dare not make a mistake.


    The public relations department is responsible for dealing with the phone calls that have been knocked out, so Gu Tianqing''s office is quite empty at the moment, just like usual.


    The shadow knocked on the door and sent in all the magazines about Gu Tianqing this morning. At the same time, she said to him, "an Shi international has stopped all cooperation with Gu and Hengyu group in the early morning."


    "Oh, that''s very good. Stop all the businesses related to Andersen in our name." Gu Tianqing said that the cloud is light and the breeze is light. He doesn''t care whether he may lose 100 million or 200 million in one day."Do you need to deal with these and the reporters outside?"


    Gu Tianqing glanced at the cover and saw Qi Jinnian''s ugly figure on the cover. He immediately stroked his forehead and waved to the shadow: "take it out first. You don''t have to deal with it, but don''t let them mess around. "


    Not long after the shadow went out, he came up again, but this time he was worried. Gu Tianqing frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    When he turned on the TV, Gu Tianqing saw Gu huaiting looking at his wife and son. He was interviewing those reporters downstairs of Hengyu group. He also made inflammatory remarks with snivel and tears: "Hengyu group is left by my father and belongs to our family. It should be shared equally by their brothers."


    White rose and Gu Yucheng pretended to be innocent in the back. They also advised Gu huaiting a few words from time to time to let him stop talking. It''s important to take care of your health.


    What a picture of loving father and filial piety. It makes people throw up.


    Gu Tianqing looks like a sharp arrow and seems to want to shoot through several people on the TV.


    As soon as he waved his hand, he turned off the TV, and in his earpiece came a report from the security guard at the bottom: "they want to see you, sir."


    The shadow looks at Gu Tianqing: "want to let them come up?"


    Gu Tianqing''s face was cold and sharp, and then showed a cruel smile: "let''s meet them in the reception room."


    The shadow immediately bowed his head and said, "let them come up."


    With such a large facade, resplendent splendor, strict security, high-end atmosphere, black marble floor, the company with high specifications is more than their two small companies, I don''t know how many times higher.

 Chapter 118

    As soon as the White Rose came in, she was awed by the rainbow like scene and murmured to herself, "how much should this cost?"


    Gu huaiting did not speak. Gu Yucheng''s eyes were full of greed. He really wanted to own a company with a market value of more than 3 billion yuan.


    Even if you can''t have all of them, you can have half of them. White rose thinks so.


    I didn''t expect that the most unprofitable small company has now become the most profitable one, and I don''t know how many times more than they earn, which makes people envious.


    Take the exclusive elevator upstairs, all the way smoothly, the scenery below is also more and more clear, transparent full landscape elevator, let Gu Yucheng''s heart thumping, mixed with excitement and primitive desire.


    The shadow stood at the elevator door waiting for them. As soon as he saw them stepping out of the elevator, his eyes were full of shock and greed, and his heart was full of scorn and disdain.


    It''s going to lead them to the guest room.


    Let them wait here and go. The reception room is surprisingly large.


    The desk made of Phoebe is magnificent, especially in the first place. Gu Yucheng can''t help imagining how he''s going to give orders when he''s sitting on it. A large number of people at the bottom worship him and his blood is boiling.


    White rose also said: "son, that position should be you to sit."


    Gu huaiting is still a bit sober and calm in the end. It''s not that he is partial, but he really knows who is responsible for his two sons. Gu Yucheng can''t compare with Gu Tianqing. This is an indisputable fact.


    One is a straw bag embroidered pillow. He knows how to drink all day long. The other is shrewd and resourceful. The IQ of Gu Yucheng and Gu Tianqing is not in the same level.


    But the brilliance in front of him also surprised him. Gu Tianqing''s wealth is astonishing.


    At this time, Gu huaiting''s mood is really proud and complicated.


    They waited for a full hour, but no one came in. Bai Qiang was not happy and complained, "what attitude is this? Is there no girl who pours water in such a big company? We have been here for so long, and we don''t know how to bring in our saliva."


    "Tianqing is really. It''s too much to ask us to wait here on purpose and not to pay attention to us."


    "If you want to wash your hands."


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a faint sarcasm at the door. "Besides, you have never entered my eyes."


    White rose a head, see Gu Tianqing long body Yuli, cold and proud standing at the door, immediately silence.


    Gu Yucheng is sitting on the chair at the head of the round table, imagining the appearance of pointing at the mountains and rivers. His face is satisfied and intoxicated with a smile. Gu Tianqing''s eyes are full of sarcasm and sarcasm, and he asks, "is it comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, of course." Gu Yucheng heartless reply, "this position to that little cheap kind is really too bad, should have been done by me."


    He half closed his eyes and spoke freely.


    White rose heard a small cheap three words, know bad things.


    In Gu Tianqing''s eyes, a moment of dignified murderous spirit condenses. White rose immediately runs over, shakes his arm, and cries: "Yucheng!"


    Gu Yucheng waved his hand, immersed in his own fantasy: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Gu Tianqing continued to sneer, white rose pinched him, Gu Yucheng finally woke up and saw the slender man in front of him like Shura. He was stunned, but he said: "Oh, Tianqing, you''re here. I''ll try this chair for you to see if it''s firm or not."


    "Thank you so much."


    Gu Tianqing sat down on the arc-shaped sofa on one side. Even if there were three of them, and he was only one, he was still crushing them absolutely. He was the born king. He had all these things calmly. He folded his legs slightly, put his hands on his thighs, and looked at them with a smile.


    If you don''t speak, it''s enough to embarrass the three.


    It seems that the prepared words can''t be said.


    White rose behind pushed Gu huaiting, Gu huaiting came forward, even a little embarrassed, but thinking that this man is his son, his attitude immediately became tough: "Tianqing, do you know that an Shi has stopped all business with us in the morning?"


    "So what." He doesn''t pay attention to this business.


    But it''s a wonderful thing for Gu huaiting and them. He stepped forward and said to Gu Tianqing, "what are you going to do? Anlin is beautiful and has a good family background. What are you dissatisfied with? Now if you divorce that ugly girl, everything is still in time."


    This is the result of Gu huaiting''s consideration of the whole night. As long as Gu Tianqing gets divorced, everything can be back on track.


    However, Gu Tianqing just slightly lifted his eyelids, and the clown looked at Gu huaiting: "my marriage, but I can''t get other people to tell me what to do."A word, blocked Gu huaiting speechless, white rose see Gu huaiting defeated, quickly said: "Tianqing, your father is also for you."


    Gu Tianqing did not pretend to say: "it''s not your turn to speak here."


    "You..."


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go to the meeting. You can help yourself."


    "Wait a minute!" See him go, Gu huaiting in white rose urged, immediately follow up, "we come, there is something to tell you."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are deep and sharp. Under his gaze, Gu huaiting can''t say a word of his prepared words. Baiqiang keeps winking at him. After holding back for a long time, Gu huaiting chokes out a sentence: "Tianqing, you can see what suitable position your company has. Let Yucheng come to work here."


    When Gu huaiting finished this sentence, Bai Qiang''s expectant eyes suddenly turned to hate iron instead of steel, but the words all went out. She simply hit the snake with the stick: "yes, Tianqing, at least you are brothers. You can see if there is any manager here, vice president and other positions that can be made by Yucheng. We Yucheng will be wronged."


    Gu Tianqing looks at the position of vice president of the general manager and other positions, but also feels aggrieved. Gu Tianqing looks at his chin and seems to be able to catch it. At the same time, Gu Yucheng, who is salivating for his position, really wants to ask a question about his face.


    "No He put one hand in his trouser pocket. "My company is full of people."


    "You are the boss. If you want to make arrangements, it''s not difficult." Gu huaiting was not happy to hear his refusal.

 Chapter 119

    "My company is not your kind of random small company. Every employee here has been screened through layers of assessment. If you want to enter our company, you can go to the website to submit your resume and wait for the notice from the personnel department," Gu Tianqing said, turning away from the office.


    White rose and Gu Yu Chengdu some silly eyes, Gu huaiting catch up, but was blocked by the shadow from the dark: "President Gu, office, idle people, etc., refuse to be inside."


    "Am I a layman?" Gu huaiting glared angrily, "I''m his father! What are you? You dare to stop me. Get out of my way


    "I''m a salaried employee. I only listen to my husband''s orders. If you can ask you to come up, you can go down. Now, if you don''t want to leave, the security guard --"


    Gu huaiting and Bai Qiang are finally driven out of the group building in a gray way. The shadow is right. Gu Tianqing can ask them to go up and kick them out like ants.


    The reporter did not know when to disperse, white rose gas stomped: "what thing, too bastard, too don''t put us in the eye, you see, it''s all your fault, we come to find jobs for Yucheng, we come to ask for shares, but you''re good, this little bastard!"


    Gu Yucheng is also angry: "hum, he really think this place is his own, Dad, you promised to take half back."


    The mother and son, one by one, oppressed Gu huaiting to death. Now Gu huaiting was very angry: "you two have not finished yet. You can say it yourself. Don''t come to me!"


    After returning to the office, Gu Tianqing ordered the shadow: "throw me the chair in the conference room. In addition, tell the security guard downstairs that these three people are not allowed to appear in the group."


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianqing asked them to come up, just to let them see his success, and then let them out without mercy.


    Outside came a knock on the door. It was general manager Lin Jinxiu. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s tight face, he raised his hands and said with a laugh, "I''m not here at the right time."


    "What''s the matter?" Lin Jinxiu is the general manager promoted by him. He has excellent personal ability. He is young, but he has excellent ability. He has become Gu Tianqing''s right-hand man. All over the company, he dares to joke with Gu Tianqing. At the same time, he is beautiful and has a good temper, Seeing everyone is smiling, so it is very popular with female compatriots in the company.


    He and I raised my hands with a smile of Gao Hua: "I came to ask for the orders of the female colleagues in the whole company. I wonder if President Gu can open up one side today. It''s better to be happy alone than others."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Mr. Gu, you just showed your love in such a high-profile way yesterday. Today, you must go to a sweet and romantic candlelight dinner with our boss''s wife, but the rest of us are also human beings. You can''t eat on your own. You can''t leave work early today. Don''t stop young people from having a holiday. It''s a wedding benefit? You''ve got married in silence. Do you know how much heartache the women in the whole company feel? From now on, I''m the only one who stands out. "


    Lin Jinxiu looked at him with a look of regret, but he could not conceal his complacency. He could even see the shadow.


    When Gu Tianqing heard the speech, his eyebrows twisted. He thought of the happy Christmas that Qi Jinnian told him in the middle of the night yesterday. He looked at Lin Jinxiu: "this kind of festival that worships foreign countries..."


    "Yes, yes, I''m going out. I wish you and the landlady a happy and wonderful evening. Oh, when will you bring it out and invite us to have a meal? Mr. Gu''s taste is really different." The last few words are obviously schadenfreude.


    Soon, Gu Tianqing''s mailbox received an email, which was sent by the general manager''s office, about the benefits of leaving work early for the holiday.


    Gu Tianqing after reading, directly closed the mailbox. In fact, he didn''t cheat Gu Yucheng. Their company, from the general manager to every security guard, came in after careful selection. His kind of straw bag is also worthy of?


    Qi Jinnian seems to be looking forward to Christmas?


    -


    there must be expectations, but if you look forward to it more, it seems that you haven''t. It''s good to spend time with friends.


    At more than four o''clock, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were ready to leave. As soon as they were ready to go out, they received a call from Gu Tianqing.


    She pause, and then back to the bathroom, in fact, is to answer Gu Tianqing''s phone: "hello."


    "Where it is."


    "Still in school, ready to eat out with friends."


    "Go and wait for me."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was dumbfounded. "Why, aren''t you still at work, and I''ve made an appointment with people, Hello, hello --"


    when ye Jiaqing came out of the bathroom, they were already urging: "hurry up, Jinnian, it''s too late. There must be a lot of people today, so we have to go and occupy the position earlier."


    Qi Jinnian is in a dilemma. For a moment, where can he find an excuse, Su Ya cares: "Jinnian, what''s wrong with you? You look so ugly. Is there something wrong with your family?"Yes, at home!


    Qi Jinnian seized the last glimmer of hope and said sadly: "yes, my father just called. My grandfather is seriously ill. I''m afraid I can''t go to dinner with you."


    "Well, then go back quickly." When ye Jiaqing listened, she was also urged to go back immediately. The meal was a small matter.


    Qi Jinnian silently recites amitabha in her heart. She is guilty and guilty. Now she takes Qi Jingye as a shield every time she has something to do. I hope he doesn''t really have something to do. Otherwise, Qi Jinnian will die of guilt.


    "Well, then you must go."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing drove himself today.


    And the car is a black Mercedes Benz, although it is also a luxury car, but compared with Rolls Royce, I really don''t know how low-key.


    It seems that the tide is strong now, and Gu Tianqing doesn''t want to provoke those omnipresent reporters.


    Qi Jinnian wants to sit in the back seat. As soon as the door is opened, Gu Tianqing''s hoarse voice comes from the front: "sit in the front."


    "Is there a difference? It''s spacious in the back. "


    Despite this, but still dare not disobey Gu Tianqing, obediently around to the front of the car.


    When he got on the bus, Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing''s bewildering face and thought that he was really a typical friend.


    Of course, it''s not stupid to think that Gu Tianqing is looking for his own festival. He thinks that something is going on. So he leans on the door with his hands on his chest and says, "tell me, what do you want me to do?"


    "Put your hands down and sit down." Gu Tianqing looks at her movement, then makes a voice to stop, just like an elder.

 Chapter 120

    Qi Jinnian left his mouth and put down his hand angrily: "now you can say it."


    "We''ll know when we get there."


    "You won''t dig another hole for me to jump."


    "Do you think it''s your mole, jumping into the pit." Gu Tianqing said as he drove.


    Qi Jinnian complained: "that''s not what you did. I''m all over the country now. I''m scared." She also looked at the back of the car, "no one is following us."


    "Sit down and don''t move."


    "I''m worried." Now everyone is holding back their efforts to search Gu Tianqing''s wife. There are ten hot topics on microblog. Gu Tianqing accounts for four and Gu Tianqing''s wife accounts for three. All of them are about to swipe the screen. In case someone recognizes something, Qi Jinnian will die 100 times.


    "I''m afraid of anything. It''s up to me to hold the sky down."


    "What if the ground collapses." Qi Jinnian said to himself, "you are heavier than me. If you want to lose, you should drop first."


    Originally incomparably domineering president fan er''s words, the result was just Qu interpreted as such by Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing also had nothing to say.


    The car finally stopped out of the city and took a long time to arrive at an open-air restaurant with excellent environment.


    There were all kinds of luxury cars at the door, but they were neat and imposing. Qi Jinnian sat in the car and saw the neon sign outside. He immediately turned to hold the man who was about to get off the bus: "Hey, don''t get off. I''ve seen this place on the Internet. It takes more than a month to reserve a seat, not to mention today''s day."


    If Gu Tianqing wants to take her to eat here, forget it. It''s impossible to go in.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing stares at her and grabs his delicate wrist on his sleeve: "let go, get off and have a look at it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Tianqing walking in front of him, Qi Jinnian quickly reached out to block most of his face, and then followed him, but he kept a safe distance.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her movement, frown, stood there, after she came up, a pull her hand: "stand straight, don''t cover up."


    With a long corridor and red lanterns hanging high, extending forward and overflowing horizontally, the whole villa is designed like a huge ancient number. A delicate and small box is opened up on each branch. Guests can sit in it and enjoy excellent privacy.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief and found that no one was paying attention to them before he let go.


    A messenger came to guide them.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "did you book a seat in advance?"


    "No


    "How can there be a place now?"


    "I think so, naturally."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. You must know the chef or the manager or something Rich people must be interlinked.


    Gu Tianqing did not say a word. The waiter had led them through the long corridor and took the round escalator to the top floor of the fourth floor. It was a private room with the best career and the highest position.


    These small rooms are like fruits on the number, arranged at random. There are romantic candles in the room. The firelight is reflected through the glass, which is brilliant and charming. No wonder such a place is hard to find.


    The best romance, the best privacy, such an innovative idea, I really don''t know who came up with it, and sitting on the top, there is no need to worry about being recognized.


    The waiter put the menu in front of Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian opened the menu with a smile on his face. After reading it, he was completely stupid.


    Gu Tianqing had already ordered the waiter, ordered a few dishes, and asked Qi Jinnian what to eat. As a result, Qi Jinnian was embarrassed and closed the menu: "it''s OK for you to decide." She can''t do it.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianqing ordered all the dishes.


    Roughly estimated, this meal can eat her half a year''s living expenses. Qi Jinnian sits in silence, and finally sees Gu Tianqing order a bottle of red wine at the recommendation of the waiter. She goes out with her living expenses for one and a half years.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s calm and natural appearance, Qi Jinnian thought that this was the life of a rich man. One meal could eat her living expenses for more than a year. His wife was too extravagant.


    Maybe this is the only benefit of marrying Gu Tianqing, the supreme material enjoyment.


    Sitting on the top, with the sound of bamboo and silk in her ear and the world of mortals below, she held her cheek and looked at her handsome face under the dim, ambiguous and romantic light in front of her. She was familiar and strange.


    To her, he was the most familiar stranger.


    They shared the same bed, but she knew very little about him: "how come it suddenly occurred to me that I was invited here to have dinner again, is it to celebrate Christmas with me?" But he is not so romantic.


    "The company is off this afternoon."


    "So? Did you come to me when you had no one to eat with you? " Qi Jinnian glared and sighed. He looked like I knew it. "Then you should tell me earlier. I had already made an appointment, but later I pushed it. I''ve been happy. I''ve been engaged for several times.""Do you think they can be compared to me?"


    It''s not an extraordinary narcissism.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help but roll her eyes. Ye Jiaqing''s status in her heart is different. However, it doesn''t make sense to Gu Tianqing. He is such an egotist. He thinks that the whole universe is the solar system. Everyone should turn around him. It happens that the dishes are coming. Qi Jinnian''s attention is immediately attracted, which is worthy of being an expensive and frightening luxury restaurant Ah, it''s a first-class seller.


    Take chopsticks to taste, it is beautiful eyes bubble: "delicious, delicious, delicious!" Qi Jinnian said three delicious dishes, which shows how delicious they are.


    She ate very delicate, but the speed is not slow, finally Gu Tianqing can''t look down and hold down her chopsticks: "there are a lot of dishes behind, don''t eat too much at one go."


    In a leisurely tone, he didn''t mean to make fun of him. Instead, Qi Jinnian gave a shy smile: "but it''s really delicious. Why don''t you eat it?"


    "Tired of eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Well, in front of people like him, there''s no need to feel inferior. Qi Jinnian doesn''t care. Later, the dishes are very fast. She also controls the speed a little. Every dish is tasted lightly. Because Gu Tianqing drinks red wine there and eats very little food. If she eats alone, if she doesn''t take only a few mouthfuls of each dish, it is estimated that many dishes will not move in the end.


    Gu Tianqing was holding a transparent goblet. His posture was elegant and charming. Qi Jinnian looked at the red lanterns below. His emotional emotion filled him. He took the red wine on one side and poured a glass for himself. Then he held the glass and said to him, "although it''s not specially for Christmas celebration with me, today is Christmas. Let''s have a drink and wish you and I are safe."

 Chapter 121

    Gu Tianqing raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the girl sitting opposite her. Behind her was the bright starry sky, which was reflected by the flashing neon. The two red lanterns on her head swayed in the wind, which made her white jade skin red in white, just like rouge. Her eyes and eyes were moist, and her smile was shallow, just like a beautiful crescent moon Clink a glass: "cheers, Merry Christmas."


    Qi Jinnian was surprised by the simple four words, and then the smile became more and more brilliant: "cheers." After drinking a mouthful of red wine, he continued to smile at him, "is there a Christmas present? My gift was given to you in advance."


    Originally, it was just a joke, but Qi Jinnian didn''t expect it. It was true.


    Looking at the wooden brocade box that he pushed in front of him, Qi Jinnian was very surprised: "send it to me?"


    He maintained his usual arrogance, neither admitting nor denying: "open up and have a look."


    Qi Jinnian can''t wait to open it. Under the light, the whole body is warm and moist, like the clear brightness of the moon, and the people''s hearts are going to melt.


    "This is..." Qi Jinnian picked it up and looked at the light. The cotton wadding flowing inside could be seen. It was a genuine one. "Have you repaired it?" But it''s impossible. She checked the jade bracelet carefully. No matter how powerful the master was, she couldn''t restore the broken table to its original state. So this is, "did you buy it again?"


    "as like as two peas in the world, it is impossible to find third more identical bracelets.


    Qi Jinnian nodded, especially precious and heavy: "you don''t worry, this time I will take good care of it. I will never make such a mistake again. When time comes, I will return to Zhao completely."


    Gu Tianqing originally stretched eyebrow heart immediately wrung up, completely return to Zhao? Three years later?


    Unfortunately, Qi Jinnian was immersed in his own happy and excited atmosphere, did not pay attention to Gu Tianqing''s mood, carefully put it on his wrist, a long sigh of relief. The next time I go to his grandmother''s house with Gu Tianqing, I don''t have to show my horse''s feet in fear.


    She looked up with a smile and looked at the quiet man on the opposite side. She said, "the meal is almost finished. What are you going to do next? Do you have any other arrangements?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    Qi Jinnian would not have the courage to ask such a topic, but the atmosphere is so beautiful. The man sitting opposite him looks like a prince in an oil painting. He seems to have only her in his eyes. Qi Jinnian has a faint feeling of dizziness and feels that he is about to drown in his occasional tenderness.


    She had a lot of things she wanted to do, but she was not so stupid as to lose her mind. She just looked at him with expectant eyes: "what can I do?"


    "Let''s talk about it first." Gu Tianqing never makes a promise easily, because once he promises something, he will try his best to do it.


    I don''t know if it''s because of drinking wine. Qi Jinnian feels more relaxed than ever before. His bright eyes are full of starlight: "is it OK to watch a movie?"


    It must be full of people to watch movies at Christmas. Now, he may not be able to buy tickets, but Qi Jinnian wants to see a movie.


    Because Jiang Shengbei had promised her to take her to a movie at Christmas, but they were together for so many years, and they didn''t succeed once. Qi Jinnian regretted that he had something like this or something like that. She didn''t miss anything, she just wanted to feel the lively atmosphere.


    "To the cinema?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want to go back. I want to go to the cinema. I don''t want to rent a room. I just want to sit and watch with you. "


    Gu Tianqing does not agree, he always does not like to go to places with many people: "are you not afraid to be recognized?"


    The brilliant light in her eyes seemed to fade in a moment. Yes, how could she forget such an important thing? There must be a lot of people watching movies in public places. As soon as Gu Tianqing appeared, there might be riots. Thinking about that scene, she felt that she would lose control.


    Qi Jin young sighed, put up the loss on his face, and laughed at himself: "yes, my proposal is terrible. Forget it. Let''s go back."


    Gu Tianqing calls the waiter to settle the account. Qi Jinnian stands up and walks out. There is an escalator at the door of the private room. Although she only drinks a glass of red wine, she is also a little dizzy. She almost falls down after stepping into the air. It is Gu Tianqing who reaches out to help her staggering figure in time.


    Qi Jinnian was lying on his chest. His breath was clean and familiar. There was a strong heartbeat ringing in his ears. Qi Jinnian''s heart beat violently.


    They had a more intimate physical relationship than this, but now the temperature of his palm on her waist seems to seep through the skin temperature to the bottom of her heart.


    "Be careful." His faint voice sounded in her ear, Qi Jinnian stood up in embarrassment and walked forward in a hurry.


    Because of drinking wine, Gu Tianqing finds a driver.


    When the driver asked him where he was going, he said coldly, "to Vientiane city."


    Qi Jinnian looks up at him in surprise.


    Vientiane city has the only and largest Max screen in the city. It is also a VIP cinema. The price is very high, but the environment is excellent.The shopping mall is full of people. In front of each elevator, there are people waiting for him. Gu Tianqing''s goal is particularly eye-catching. As he gets off the bus, Qi Jinnian grabs his sleeve: "are we really going to see a movie?"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to see it?"


    Thinking he would not agree, Qi Jinnian''s heart was sweet and nervous: "but so many people..." Her eyes glanced at one side of the emergency exit four words, "or let''s go up the stairs."


    Now people are used to taking the elevator, no one will take the stairs.


    The cinema is on the fifth floor.


    There were induction lights in the stairs, and they were cleaned very clean. Qi Jinnian lacked exercise. When he got to the third floor, he was obviously out of breath.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing walking in front of him, Qi Jinnian doesn''t admit defeat and tries to catch up. Just a few steps away from the fifth floor, Qi Jinnian suddenly feels that he has stepped on something. When he looks down, he screams and rushes towards Gu Tianqing in front of him. The whole person jumps on his back. The brave action is not half tired Tired.


    "Mice, there are mice..." She buried her head in Gu Tianqing''s neck. She was so scared that she shook her head again and again, "what can I do? There are mice."


    Gu Tianqing was nearly strangled by her. Just now she felt that her limbs were not diligent. Now she changes her outlook and thinks that she can go to see the Olympic long jump without any problem. This amazing jumping power!

 Chapter 122

    "You let go first!" He didn''t want to break her hand, but Qi Jinnian shook his head again and again, "no, I don''t want it. There are mice. Let''s go quickly."


    Gu Tianqing did not have a good breath to look back, there is indeed a teacher, but such a big action, the mouse is good to end up lying there, he suddenly more angry: "your IQ is not high, eyes are not good, is not, come down, see clearly, is a toy."


    Is it a toy? From Gu Tianqing''s body slightly exposed a head, took a glance, Qi Jinnian angrily quickly from his body down.


    After a black dragon, Gu Tianqing''s face looked ugly. Qi Jinnian followed him silently. Seeing the propaganda poster in front of him, he pointed to a comedy in front of him and said, "let''s see this." It''s just a pity that one of the films started showing five minutes ago, so are they going to wait for the next one?


    Gu Tianqing took a look and took her to the staff channel and went directly to the door of vip3 broadcasting room. The manager stood there and opened the door to Gu Tianqing in person. He looked very respectful.


    Qi Jinnian and Lu Shen visited this place before. Unfortunately, the film was cancelled temporarily and had to go back.


    But Gu Tianqing seems to be familiar with the manager.


    They entered the studio where they had just played for five minutes.


    In the back corner, there were two seats side-by-side. They didn''t have the private room as Qi Jinnian thought. They really watched with everyone. Moreover, because the film had already begun to play, the scene was dark and everyone''s attention was on the film. They entered the room and did not attract any attention.


    Get to your seat.


    As he sat down, Qi Jinnian took another look at the men around him and felt incredible.


    Did he actually take her to the cinema. Someone who said that she couldn''t even have Christmas brought her not only a big meal, but also a gift and a movie with her.


    The more we get along with each other, the more she finds that his heart is not as cold as it looks.


    "Thank you." Facing the screen, Qi Jinnian whispered.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t respond and didn''t know whether to hear or not. It was just a precious memory for Qi Jinnian.


    It''s just that not long after the opening of the film, when Qi Jinnian is still immersed in this sudden joy, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rings.


    Jinnian''s heart can''t feel good when it''s ringing.


    Sure enough, almost instantaneously, Gu Tianqing stood up and said to the man on the other side of the mobile phone: "I''ll come right here."


    Qi Jinnian then stood up: "is there something wrong?"


    "Yes, I have something to deal with immediately. You can go on and go back after reading."


    What kind of things can make a man who has always been elegant and precious run away all the way.


    Qi Jinnian stood alone in the corridor, clearly surrounded by people, but he seemed to be alone and forgotten.


    She sat down again in silence, but what was put in the back of the movie, but it seemed that she couldn''t see it.


    Gu Tianqing still rushed down the stairs from the safety stairs, then drove directly and dialed the phone again in the car: "send someone to watch immediately. If she has anything, Su Haofeng, you are dead!"


    The road is very congested, but Gu Tianqing''s car is driving very fast, it is really dangerous.


    Su Haofeng over there listened to the harsh sound of the trumpet, but he was also very worried: "shit, can this be blamed on my head? I found out that I had already called you for the first time, but you know how much gambling on the road, my people are also hard with ah, OK, come on quickly, I received the news, talked about the Marriott Hotel, hurry up."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes were full of fierce murderous spirit. He arrived at Marriott as fast as possible. Su Haofeng also came from the other side. Two cars almost arrived at the same time. He almost had an accident at the door of the hotel. Fortunately, the brake was timely, but the gate was blocked tightly.


    The two men rushed down from the car at the same time and were stopped by the security guard at the door. However, Gu Tianqing had a black face and a cold face of meeting a Buddha and killing a ghost: "get out of here!"


    The security guard was frightened by his Majesty''s presence in the world. He forgot to go forward for a moment. The person sent by Su Haofeng just found the room number and got the room card: "Gu Shao, Su Shao, in room 1818."


    Gu Tianqing takes the room card from the bodyguard and steps directly onto the elevator.


    Su Haofeng was also in a hurry. He swore: "son of a bitch, if you really give me something, I''ll shoot him!"


    Marriott''s elevator is famous for its quickness. Gu Tianqing, with a sense of killing, quickly walks to 1818.


    The door opened as soon as the room card was brushed.


    The scene inside is shocking.


    Gu Yunyao was lying on the bed with her hands and feet tied. Her white body was like white porcelain under the light.


    "Boo Hoo Hoo Hoo..." a shrill sob came out of Gu Yunyao''s mouth. Her anger and embarrassment made her want to bite her tongue and kill herself. Her voice was hoarse. When she saw the door was kicked open and Gu Tianqing appeared, she let herself cry: "brother, help me, brother --""Son of a bitch!" Su Haofeng roared angrily, but Gu Tianqing had already rushed forward and directly pulled Gu Yucheng out of bed and fell to the ground.


    Su Haofeng also rushed to Gu Yucheng and beat him. Gu Tianqing immediately took off his coat and wrapped it in Gu Yunyao''s body.


    Gu Yunyao''s face was slapped two times. She couldn''t breathe. She curled up in Gu Tianqing''s arms and cried: "brother, brother, brother..."


    She was really scared. Her body was shaking. Gu Tianqing''s heart hurt. In this world, the only thing he cared about in the past was his mother and sister.


    Now seeing her suffer such inhuman treatment, her anger is rolling like lava, especially this person is Gu Yucheng, a scum.


    "I know, honey, don''t cry. I''m here. Don''t cry." This man is full of tyranny, but at the moment, he is gentle and can drip water. He pacifies his sister''s collapse with his big palm, but the heartache and rage have set off a huge wave in his heart.


    Su Haofeng mercilessly strikes Gu Yucheng. Gu Yucheng looks for his teeth all over the place. Gu Yucheng was very upset when he saw Gu Tianqing rush in. But now when he heard that woman calling Gu Tianqing brother, he suddenly had a bad feeling


    "Misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding!" Gu Yucheng this straw bag where is Su Haofeng''s opponent, scurry, repeatedly beg for mercy, "Tianqing, let your people stop, stop."

 Chapter 123

    Gu Tianqing wrapped Gu Yunyao in her clothes and covered her with a quilt. Then she stood up: "misunderstanding?"


    His face was cold and cold, like an old coffin, without a trace of expression.


    Su Haofeng holds Gu Yucheng''s collar and puts him close to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing squats down, pinches his jaw, and squeezes Gu Yucheng''s chin. Gu Yucheng can''t even cry out in pain. But now Gu Tianqing is like a demon, bent over and has no intention to kill. Gu Yu keeps pressing on his chin He is really frightened by Gu Tianqing''s appearance.


    "Do you know who she is." Gu Tianqing stares at Gu Yucheng, his voice is cold, "Gu Yucheng, you brute! She is my sister Also Gu Yucheng''s sister!


    Although Gu Tianqing won''t admit this fact, it can''t be changed. Gu Yunyao and Gu Yucheng are brothers and sisters in law. However, Gu Yucheng, a brute, has done such despicable and dirty things to his sister.


    Gu Yucheng''s eyes widened in horror. When Gu Yunyao heard Gu Yucheng''s three words on the bed, he suddenly widened his eyes and gave out a sharp scream of panic again. Seeing Gu Yucheng on the ground, he almost had the impulse to kill people. He swung the ashtray at the head of the bed and hit Gu Yucheng on the floor. Gu Yunyao sat on the bed and cried "Brother, kill this beast for me, kill this beast for me!" he cried wildly At the thought of what he had just done to himself, Gu Yunyao really broke down.


    Listening to her shrill cry, Gu Tianqing is heartbroken. He suddenly clasps Gu Yucheng''s wrist and takes the fruit knife on the tea table nearby. In Gu Yucheng''s frightened eyes, he suddenly stabs a knife into the back of his hand.


    It''s quick and hard.


    "Ah -" Gu Yucheng''s scream echoed fiercely in the whole suite.


    The fruit knife is blunt, but it still penetrates the back of Gu Yucheng''s hand. It is Gu Tianqing''s hard work to insert it. There is Gu Yunyao''s panic, injury and all his anger and hatred.


    Blood spread all over the ground, the knife from the back of the hand to the palm, through.


    The fresh blood splashed on Gu Tianqing''s white shirt, just like the flowers from hell.


    Gu Yucheng fainted in pain.


    Su Haofeng didn''t get angry, and kicked him a few feet.


    Gu Yunyao on the bed is in a mess and her eyes are swollen. Gu Tianqing turns to wrap her tightly before she holds her up.


    Su Haofeng asked Gu Tianqing: "how to deal with this bastard."


    "It''s up to you."


    Qi Jinnian watched most of the films in the cinema alone.


    Comedy, in fact, is very funny, nonsense humor, all the people in the audience are laughing, laughing up and down, but she is sitting alone, obviously with them in the smile, but the skin smile flesh does not smile, as if nothing can see in the heart.


    Before the end of the show, he left ahead of time, as when he came, stepping in the dark, no one noticed.


    There was a movie coming to an end outside, and there was a huge stream of people.


    Without Gu Tianqing around, no one will pay attention to her. She can mingle in the crowd, walk at will, even cry recklessly, and no one will take a look at her.


    Now it is more than ten o''clock, the sky does not know when to float snow.


    The mall is closed, and there is a chill in the air.


    On the way, lovers cuddle with each other to keep warm. They are in a hurry, but they all have their own purposes. They know where to go, but she can''t tell where she is.


    Standing under a street lamp, the pale light, the asphalt road is more and more cold, snowflakes fall down, cold wind passes behind her, and her heart is cold. She can''t help holding out her hand, trying to catch a snowflake, but the snowflake has not fallen into her palm, it dissipates in the air.


    All the good things in the world can''t be preserved completely.


    "Sister, this flower is for you."


    Under the rain, a seven or eight year old girl in a pigtail, holding a flower umbrella, handed her the remaining three roses.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and reached for money in her pocket. However, the little girl showed her beautiful smile with missing front teeth: "no money. My father and I are going to go home. This is for you. I wish you happiness. If it snows, you can go back earlier."


    Over there, a middle-aged man looked at his daughter with a smile. After the girl gave the flowers to Qi Jinnian, she ran over happily and took her father''s hand to go home.


    If you give a rose, you will have a fragrance in your hand.


    The warmth of strangers is Qi Jinnian''s greatest consolation on this cold winter night.


    -


    after coming out of the hotel, Gu Yunyao''s mood has collapsed, and it''s not suitable to send her anywhere. Finally, Gu Tianqing takes her back to qingtianbao.


    Fu Hanshen came by himself with a female doctor.


    Gu Tianqing finally pacifies Gu Yunyao and asks someone to help her take a bath. The female doctor goes upstairs to check her body. Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing sit on the luxurious sofa in the living room downstairs.Gu Tianqing''s murderous spirit didn''t stop. The blue veins on the back of his hands were highlighted. Fu Hanshen went to the wine cabinet and took a bottle of wine himself. He poured two glasses and handed one to Gu Tianqing. Then he sat down beside him and patted him on the shoulder: "relax, relax. It''s OK. Su Haofeng has told me that he has failed. Relax."


    Gu Tianqing has always been able to hide his emotions easily. He is the most calm, rational and cold-blooded one among them. However, today, he has become an angry tyrant and would like to kill Gu Yucheng himself.


    After a cup of wine, Gu Tianqing''s nerves just slightly relaxed, but the body appeared a little different.


    "Tianqing!" Fu Hanshen immediately found something wrong. He put his hand on his pulse. A swift and violent air current ran through Gu Tianqing''s body, which made his body tense. Fu put down his glass and pressed Gu Tianqing''s body on the sofa with a frown and tense look. "Today is only Thursday. Is it ahead of schedule?"


    Fu Hanshen looked at Gu Tianqing''s ugly face, but he still reminded him: "you must hold back. Here we are."


    ¡­¡­ If Gu Tianqing didn''t seem to explode in his body, he would surely hit Fu Hanshen with a fist.


    Fu Hanshen didn''t smile. He took out a package of silver needles from his waist, hesitated for a moment, and finally stabbed the acupoint on Gu Tianqing''s head.


    After a while, Gu Tianqing''s look of waving his teeth and claws relaxed.


    Fu Hanshen then breathed a sigh of relief and said to him, "it feels better, but it can only be suppressed for a while. It can only cure the symptoms but not the root causes, you know."

 Chapter 124

    Gu Tianqing adjusted his breath with his back against the sofa. He thought of Qi Jinnian, who was left alone in the cinema. However, she was not allowed to think much about it. The female doctor came down from upstairs.


    Fu Hanshen helped him withdraw the needle, Gu Tianqing immediately sat up straight and looked at the female doctor: "how is my sister?"


    "Miss Gu was greatly frightened. I gave her a sedative to calm down. She is now asleep. I gave her a physical examination. It was some superficial soft tissue contusion. The body was not invaded, but the psychological trauma seemed to be very serious. If necessary, you can find a psychologist to have a look."


    Hearing a few words that had not been violated, Gu Tianqing''s mood did not relax, but was more angry. Fu Hanshen reminded him: "controlling your emotions and sticking needles all the time will have an essential impact on your body."


    "I see." Gu Tianqing nods.


    Fu Hanshen said to him, "well, it''s getting late. I''ll let Dr. Jiang stay here. If you need anything, you can look for her at any time."


    "Yes." Take the woman doctor to the guest room.


    Fu Hanshen went back first. Gu Tianqing sat alone in the empty living room, his head resting on the sofa, and felt that the knife was really cheap for Gu Yucheng.


    Su Haofeng calls to care about Gu Yunyao''s situation. Gu Tianqing says that Su Haofeng is also angry: "this kind of scum can''t even recognize his own sister. It''s really hateful!"


    It''s Christmas day. Gu Yunyao wanted to have dinner with Lu Shenxing, but she didn''t make an appointment. She was a little sad. She went to drink alone and wanted to make a change. She didn''t expect to meet Gu Yucheng, a big lecher.


    If it wasn''t for Su Haofeng who happened to take Gu Yunyao away by Gu Yucheng, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Su Haofeng also likes women, but this kind of love is totally different from Gu Yucheng''s indecent and shameless. Hearing that Gu Yunyao is OK, Su Haofeng also breathes a sigh of relief: "then you have a rest early, and I''ll see her later."


    Gu Tianqing also did not ask Su Haofeng how to deal with Gu Yucheng in the end and ended the call.


    -


    the sound insulation design of the hotel is excellent.


    After Gu Tianqing takes Gu Yunyao away, Su Haofeng doesn''t take Gu Yucheng away. With the fruit knife in his hand, the blood is flowing. Su Haofeng sneers and binds him to the head of the bed with a rope, just like he tied Gu Yunyao. Moreover, his technique is professional and fierce. The more Gu Yucheng struggles, the more tightly the rope will be tied.


    Although Gu Yucheng''s jaw was broken, he was almost numb with pain, so he cursed Su Haofeng vaguely and warned him: "do you know who I am? I am Gu huaiting''s son and Gu Tianqing''s brother. You can let me go, or I will let you look good!"


    Gu Yucheng usually takes Gu Tianqing''s name to go out and pretend to be a tiger. Many people just look at Gu Tianqing''s face and turn a blind eye to it. Otherwise, he doesn''t know how many times he has died, but now he dares to shout in front of Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng sneered more and more fiercely, making a look of fear: "I''m so afraid, I''m really afraid. Gu Tianqing is still your elder brother, I''m bah!" Su Haofeng continued to hold his chin. "You remember me. My surname is Su Haofeng. Su Shijian is my grandfather. Su Jingzhi is my father. Su moqian is my elder brother. Do you compare your family background with me? You''re a ball


    Seeing Gu Yucheng''s gaping appearance, Su Haofeng is still not angry. He takes off his smelly socks from his feet and puts them into Gu Yucheng''s mouth. Then he smiles with satisfaction: "do you know what to say tomorrow? If you know what to say tomorrow, think about it yourself, or I won''t kill you!"


    Gu Yucheng was discovered the next morning in the hotel room.


    At that time, he had lost too much blood and fainted. The blood dyed the sheets red and turned into dark red. Moreover, his appearance was so miserable and shocking that the janitor of the hotel screamed repeatedly. The manager was shocked to come to check and immediately called the police to see the doctor.


    White rose and Gu huaiting arrived at the hospital at the first time after receiving the news.


    Gu Yucheng has been sent in for surgery.


    It is said that the scene was very tragic. After hearing the description of the hotel manager, Bai Qiang almost fainted, and then she was furious: "how do you handle things in your hotel? If my son has any accident, I will never let you go!"


    "Who made my son like this?" Gu huaiting is also worried, angry to ask, "the monitoring, do not go to transfer the monitoring to me!"


    The manager said: "we have already called the police and we are sorry for such an accident, but the police will deal with the next thing, and the police will take away the monitoring, so I''m sorry. I can''t help you with this. "


    "What''s your attitude? My son''s accident happened in your hotel. I tell you, you have unshirkable responsibility!"


    "Yes, of course we know that, but the matter has not been investigated clearly. It''s not good to make a conclusion. It''s OK to wait for the young master to wake up and ask what happened specifically and draw a conclusion."


    White rose was not angry, but at this time the light in the operating room went out, indicating that the operation was over. She did not have the heart to argue and immediately went up: "doctor, how is my son?"Gu Yucheng is lying on the bed under general anesthesia. His face is pale and unconscious. He looks like a zongzi. The white rose is so distressed that he keeps calling his name: "Yucheng, Yucheng, open your eyes to see Ma, I''m mom..."


    "Doctor, how is my son?"


    The doctor looked regretful: "we have tried our best, but the patient''s hand delayed too long treatment time, has been abandoned."


    White rose a listen to waste, immediately panic raised his head: "doctor, waste this is what mean, how can my son''s hand waste it, you this group of quack, quack doctor."


    No matter which doctor just sent people to the ghost door to save back, was scolded quack in the heart will be uncomfortable.


    White rose spilled, people are not happy, fortunately Gu huaiting timely pulled her: "what do you do, this is the hospital."


    "Yes, this is the hospital. If you are not satisfied with our treatment, you can transfer to another hospital. We have no problem." After the doctor had explained some precautions, he left.


    "What kind of doctor are you, quack doctor? What attitude is this? I''m going to ask your dean to sue you! Complain to you


    "All right Gu huaiting was angry and roared. White rose was silent immediately and rushed to Gu Yucheng, crying.


    Gu huaiting is very upset, but he pushes Gu Yucheng back into the ward.


    His son Gu huaiting''s right hand was abandoned. What can he do after that.

 Chapter 125

    White rose cried and said to Gu huaiting: "husband, you must find out the real murderer for our son. Husband, who is the murderer? We must not let him go."


    Just then, Gu huaiting''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s from the police.


    "Hello, is it Gu Yucheng''s family?"


    "Yes, I''m his father. I''m looking for the murderer of my son."


    "Yes, but you''d better come and see for yourself."


    Gu Yucheng in the hospital can not do without human care, white rose can only stay to take care of him, Gu huaiting went to the police station alone.


    When he saw the video, he was in a daze.


    So the person who hurt Gu Yucheng is Gu Tianqing?


    Gu Yucheng has always been a man of bad conduct. He and Bai Qiang both turn a blind eye to him. In the hotel monitoring screen, although we can''t see the appearance of the woman Gu Yucheng brought in, Gu Tianqing''s appearance of rushing in is clearly photographed.


    Pointing to the monitor, the policeman said, "do you want to sue him now, Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Tianqing made such a scene a few days ago. Even the police know that he is Gu huaiting''s son. So now, is he going to sue his son?


    This is really a wonderful drama of fraternity.


    Gu huaiting, with a gloomy face, left the police station and went to the car. He immediately called Gu Tianqing.


    After sleeping all night, Gu Yunyao was still in poor mental state.


    Gu Tianqing specially ordered people to cook porridge and personally served it to her.


    Gu Yunyao leaned against the head of the bed in her pajamas. Her face was still not very good. Her eyes were swollen and haggard.


    "Brother."


    Gu Tianqing stood by the bed and gave her the porridge in the tray: "darling, I specially asked people to make it. I''ll drink it first."


    Gu Yunyao shook his head: "brother, I''m not hungry."


    "Have a drink if you''re not hungry. Here, I''ll feed you." Gu Tianqing sits on the edge of the bed and feeds Gu Yunyao himself.


    Porridge to the lips, looking at Gu Tianqing that cold sharp face full of worry, Gu Yunyao or slowly open his mouth to drink a little.


    "Good, that''s right." Gu Tianqing gently coaxes.


    However, Gu Yunyao did not drink a few mouthfuls, and suddenly vomited on the edge of the bed.


    Gu Tianqing Leng Leng Leng, Gu Yunyao red face looking at him, apology: "brother, I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t apologize. Come on, wipe your mouth. If you don''t want to drink, we won''t drink it." Gu Tianqing picked up a tissue and gently helped her wipe the corners of her mouth, but her heart was filled with murderous anger.


    Dr. Jiang came up to check her condition, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID, he went outside to answer the phone.


    Gu huaiting roared on the phone: "Gu Tianqing, what did you do to your brother? How did you do it? He is your brother. Do you know that Yucheng''s hand is useless."


    "Is it just a waste of hands?" Gu Tianqing''s voice was as cold as a knife, "originally I was going to insert the knife into his seeder."


    "You..." Gu huaiting''s blue muscle uprising on his forehead, "why do you want to do this, Tianqing, even if Yucheng doesn''t look like words, then you can''t destroy his hands."


    "You gave birth to a good son. Why do you say so?"


    Since Gu huaiting knows that it was he who abandoned Gu Yucheng''s hand, Gu huaiting must have gone to the police station to see the surveillance. This surveillance was deliberately left by him and Su Haofeng. He wanted Gu huaiting to find out what kind of animal he had produced. As a result, Gu huaiting had the face to call him to question him.


    "Even so, you can''t do it to him. Do you have any brotherhood in your eyes? "


    "In your eyes, there is only one son." Gu Tianqing voice cold, "in my heart, only one sister."


    "How do you talk? From childhood to adulthood, what''s wrong with you?" Gu huaiting retorted with dissatisfaction. As for the other daughter, besides knowing a name, he has not even met each other for so many years. Therefore, there is really no one like him.


    "If you don''t know how to teach your son, let him teach you."


    "Asshole!" Gu huaiting was exasperated by the blood pressure of Qi, and said, "you have no respect. Do you know that you have constituted the crime of intentional injury, and Yucheng can sue you."


    "Whatever." Gu Tianqing crazily tyrannically drags, completely does not care, "then I also tell you by the way, your good son bullies this girl''s name Gu Yunyao, go back to tell Gu Yucheng, next time I will directly abolish his life root."


    Gu huaiting spits blood, but when he looks back, the name Gu Yunyao seems familiar. Gu Yunyao, Gu Yunyao, Gu Yunyao?


    He suddenly widens his eyes like an electric shock, but Gu Tianqing has cut off the phone.


    Gu Yunyao? Gu huaiting thinks that he heard the wrong thing, but when he thinks of Gu Tianqing''s tyrannical look, there is no other woman named Gu Yunyao in the world that can make him so interested.


    Only then did he know what Gu Yucheng had done. He couldn''t help it. He was angry and scolded: "brute!"¡ª¡ª


    The hospital, Gu Yucheng just woke up not long ago, white rose is looking at him with heartache, to him, is still asking after all who injured him to be like this.


    With the anesthetic gone, Gu Yucheng was in bed with sharp and clear pain.


    White rose heartache died, more and more angry: "son, you say, who in the end hurt you like this, I must not let him go!"


    "Mom, it''s..." Gu Haofeng suddenly thought of a few words in front of her throat, but she didn''t think of her.


    White rose anxious to death: "you say, son, don''t be afraid, have me and your father, we will certainly help you."


    Gu Yucheng was deeply impressed by Gu Tianqing''s ghost like expression last night. Suddenly, he felt split, as if in a nightmare, and shook his head: "Mom, don''t ask."


    "Son, what''s wrong with you? Don''t be afraid. Tell me who did it."


    Gu Yucheng doesn''t want to say that. Bai Qiang keeps asking until the door of the ward is pushed open. Gu huaiting rushes over and slaps Gu Yucheng.


    White rose was confused at first. Then she immediately responded and took Gu huaiting''s hand: "Gu huaiting, what are you doing to beat my son? Are you crazy?"


    "You''re crazy." Gu huaiting was furious and scolded Gu Yucheng, "you bastard, I won''t kill you!"


    Gu Yucheng is scared. Bai Qiang rushes up to Gu huaiting, hugs Gu huaiting''s body, blocks in front of Gu Yucheng, and yells at Gu huaiting: "if you want to fight, you should kill me first. You are crazy. Your son has become like this. Why do you still beat him? You didn''t go to the police station, did you see who made his son like this?"

 Chapter 126

    See white rose no principle of all kinds of maintenance, Gu huaiting is really a heart attack, propped up on the edge of the bed gasping.


    "Oh, honey, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu huaiting stretched out his hand and pushed her away. He was as angry as ever: "you are used to good sons!"


    White rose frown: "you put the words to me clearly, my son is my one person, you have no share, you say, in the end, who made my son so, don''t come back to give me nerves."


    "He deserves it."


    "You Gu huaiting, you''re getting confused. What do you mean


    "Ask your good son what he did to get rid of his hands." Gu huaiting covers his aching heart. He is extremely difficult but roars.


    White rose looked back at Gu Yucheng: "son, you say, what''s going on here and who did it?"


    Don''t blink your eyes, I don''t want to ask


    "Don''t want to say it, or have no face to say it!" Even though he has no feelings for Gu Yunyao, he is still his daughter. When he thinks of what Gu Yucheng almost did and makes a big mistake, he wants to beat his chest and stomp on his feet. What kind of evil has been done.


    "Dad, why are you so angry about an unrelated stranger?" Gu Yucheng''s speech is still vague, but he can''t help refuting it.


    Gu huaiting almost jumped up again, pointed to his nose and scolded: "what irrelevant person, do you know the name of that girl, who is it?"


    White rose also heard that it was Gu Yucheng''s romantic problem that made her so angry: "I''d like to see who''s family''s woman is so capable that she dares to put such a big hand on us."


    "You, you," Gu huaiting is really going to be pissed off by this pair of mother and son who don''t know their wealth. "I''ll tell you who''s the woman in the end. I''m Gu huaiting''s daughter. Your motherfucker wants to bully your own sister, your sister-in-law, Gu Yunyao. Do you know, asshole!"


    What? When she heard Gu Yunyao''s name, Bai Qiang was stunned and took a cold breath. How could this happen.


    "Mom, help me, mom..."


    Gu huaiting beats Gu Yucheng. Bai Qiang comes back to her senses and rushes to the top, but she is still quibbling: "what are you doing with Yucheng? It must be Gu Yunyao who seduced us first. Otherwise, Yucheng is not so ungrateful..."


    Gu huaiting is fainted directly by anger.


    -


    "Jinnian, Jinnian, wake up." Ye Jiaqing stood on the escalator in slippers, holding a glass of water in one hand and shaking Qi Jinnian gently in the other, "wake up, take the medicine and sleep again, Jinnian."


    The fever did not subside. Qi Jinnian woke up in a daze. Ye Jiaqing immediately put several small tablets into Qi Jinnian''s mouth: "come on, swallow it quickly."


    Last night, Qi Jinnian came back all the way through the rain and the light snow. When he arrived at the dormitory, he was all wet. But because it was time to turn off the lights, no one noticed.


    It was not until he went to class the next morning that ye Jiaqing found out that Qi Jinnian was wrong.


    As soon as she touched her forehead, it was so hot that Qi Jinnian said that she was ok, but she couldn''t get up. Lu Shenxing didn''t attend her class either. Ye Jiaqing asked for leave for her, and then bought some antipyretic medicine.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian felt sick and powerless. After swallowing the medicine, she still stuck in her throat. She coughed for a long time.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly reached out to help her pat her back, and then reached out to probe her forehead, frowning: "how to do, Jinnian, or the burning is very strong, or we go to the hospital."


    Qi Jinnian has been in and out of the hospital too many times recently, and his back is so sore that he doesn''t want to move at all. So he shakes his head and says, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll go to sleep again. I''ll take some medicine. Maybe I''ll be OK later."


    "Well, you can sleep a little more, but if it doesn''t work well, we still have to go to the hospital." Ye Jiaqing went to the bathroom again and twisted a wet towel to apply it on Qi Jinnian''s forehead before coming down.


    Qi Jinnian lay motionless with his eyes closed. His body was even more miserable. His consciousness was hazy, as if he had been dreaming.


    Dream of a lot of strange patterns, it seems that there are still ghosts and snakes, grinning at her, imprisoning her hands and feet, she wants to shout but can not shout out, the whole person is like lost in the thick fog, can not find the exit.


    I don''t know how long it took, until a sharp pain came from his wrist, and Qi Jinnian finally woke up.


    Outside the sun glare, the curtain was immediately carefully pulled.


    Qi Jinnian opened her eyes weakly and saw the figure beside her gradually clear in her sight. She was surprised: "Miss Lu?"


    After the high fever throat is like being burned by the fire, burning pain, Lu Shenxing from the side brought water to her: "come, first drink saliva, don''t talk."


    Qi Jinnian sipped a few sips of water, cool into the throat, and immediately relieved the heat. Lu Shenxing put a pillow behind her. Qi Jinnian looked at the strange room, but I was very familiar with the scenery outside the window."This is the outpatient department of the medical college," Lu said


    After nodding, Qi Jinnian said weakly, "but how can I be here?" She clearly remembered that she was sleeping in her bedroom.


    "I called you. If you didn''t answer, it was Ye Jia who picked you up. At that time, you were all confused. She and SUA were about to send you to the hospital, so I went to see it." Just send her here by the way. "They''re going to the class meeting now. Come here right away."


    "Well, thank you, Miss Lu, for your trouble again." Her face was particularly poor, weak, and her nasal voice was heavy. Although the fever had subsided, her cough was not good at all, and she coughed constantly as soon as she spoke.


    Lu Shenxing was in a hurry, but he couldn''t help him. When Qi Jinnian coughed, his face turned red. Lu Shenxing felt extremely distressed and said, "don''t you feel better? Why don''t you take care of yourself? The doctor said that you almost became pneumonia."


    Qi Jinnian wanted to laugh, but in the end the smile was worse than crying. Lu Shenxing went to the doctor and had a check-up. Then he said to Lu Shenxing, "it''s much better after hanging salt water, but at least it''s going to take another three days. We should also pay attention to rest, drink more water, strengthen nutrition and keep our body healthy."


    Soldiers come like mountains.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that the Christmas, which should have been a happy one, finally made her sick.


    After hanging water, Lu Shenxing sent Qi Jinnian back to his bedroom.


    In a hurry, she was wearing thin clothes. Lu Shenxing took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed, but Lu Shenxing held down her hand and did not let her move: "wear it for your good health."


    "Well, thank you."

 Chapter 127

    After settling down Gu Yunyao, Gu Tianqing went to the imperial gold platform, but found no trace of Qi Jinnian''s return. He frowned, thinking that it might not be appropriate to leave her like this last night.


    So I drove to school.


    It had just snowed and rained, and the road was wet and slippery. Qi Jinnian was not in good health. He was wrapped in a thick down jacket, which made him look more and more petite.


    Because of coughing, he didn''t pay attention to his feet for a moment. His feet slipped, and the whole man staggered forward. Lu Shenxing even stretched out his hand and took her into his arms to prevent her from falling down.


    The black Mercedes Benz stops quietly by the road, looking at the men and women who embrace each other silently.


    Qi Jinnian then stood up straight, rushed to the landing, said thanks carefully, and tried to push him away. But Lu Shenxing simply hugged her body and said to her, "the road is too slippery. Let me help you go."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t have the strength to struggle. However, she also knew that she was on the way to school. There were so many classmates. Lu Shenxing was also a person of the day in the school. She shook her head: "I''ll just go by myself. Thank you, cough."


    Lu Shen line saw this, and was a little annoyed: "why do you have to go with your own body, go, go quickly, you are so slow, when can you get to the bedroom?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and forced to move forward. Suddenly, a black Mercedes Benz came by and pressed a puddle on the side of the road. Dirty water splashed all over them.


    Rao is Lu Shen line temper no matter how good, there is such an accident also angry, and Qi Jinnian is staring at the license plate of the car.


    Is she dazzled? Why is the license plate of the car she took yesterday the same.


    Because Lu Shenxing was standing outside, most of the water splashed on his trouser legs. When he got downstairs, Qi Jinnian said, "I can go up myself. Mr. Lu, go back and change your clothes."


    "Well," it''s not convenient to go up in such a wet way, but he gave Qi Jinnian the medicine in his hand and didn''t forget to tell him, "take the medicine on time, call me if you have any problems, and don''t go to the clinic these days. If you get sick like this, it''s easy to infect others. I''ll ask Lu Lifeng for leave."


    He really thought about it. Qi Jinnian laughed gratefully, but he couldn''t get rid of the scene just now.


    Is it really him? Is it possible? Or maybe it''s just her delusion.


    Soldiers come like mountains, and diseases go away like threads.


    Qi Jinnian was in a coma all day. She coughed in the middle of the night and made other people unable to sleep. She was really sorry. Fortunately, all three of them were good tempered and comforted her.


    The next day, in fact, there was no great progress. On the contrary, it was more serious. When he got up in the morning, Qi Jinnian almost fell out of bed.


    Ye Jiaqing was frightened.


    Qi Jinnian quickly waved his hand: "it''s OK, it''s just no strength."


    "By the way, this is just teacher Lu asked her aunt to bring it up. You can go and hang salt water after eating it." Sue Ya opened the bedroom door and said with a smile.


    Liu Qian came to me and said, "Miss Lu is really careful. Open it quickly. What is it?"


    SUA laughed twice, opened the lid, and exclaimed directly: "bird''s nest porridge, I didn''t read it wrong."


    "No mistake. It''s true. Please serve it to Jinnian. She is too weak. "


    "Good."


    Su Ya immediately found a bowl of chopsticks to pour out the porridge. Qi Jinnian felt that they were really the most precious wealth of their life, and they would never leave her.


    Even though Lu Shenxing felt that it was a bit unreasonable for Lu Shenxing to send such porridge to himself, it was his health that mattered. Qi Jinnian drank it obediently, and his body was warmer, and he felt less dizzy.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "I will accompany you to hang salt water."


    Qi Jinnian lies quietly with her hands cold. Ye Jiaqing puts the warm hand treasure under her hand, and then sits on her microblog.


    With the TV on in front of him, Qi Jinnian couldn''t sleep, so he chatted with Ye Jiaqing: "Jiaqing, how are you and Huo Shaochen?"


    Suddenly mentioned Huo Shaochen''s name, let Ye Jia fall in love with God Yilin, finally shook his head: "no contact."


    Since that time in the hotel, she has no contact with him: "since he has a girlfriend, don''t disturb me. Anyway, people don''t like me. If I appear frequently, it''s just annoying."


    Qi Jinnian felt that he had provoked a very bad topic and wanted to apologize. However, ye Jiaqing understood too well and said, "you don''t have to say sorry. I know you care about me. Don''t worry. I have nothing to do. It''s over without a start. In fact, I''m the least hurt. It''s you, This period of time has been very busy, you go back to the Qi family many times, Jiang Shengbei that bastard didn''t bully you. "


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "no, Qi Xi Yan tube, he is very strict, he can''t find me."


    "That''s good. If you have something to tell me, don''t stand up alone.""Well, I know. Thank you."


    "What else do we need to be polite? You keep hanging up and I''ll keep playing."


    Qi Jinnian closed his eyes, but his mind kept flashing the scene of yesterday afternoon. If it was really Gu Tianqing''s car, and it was Saturday today, it would be half a month


    -


    after hanging salt water, Qi Jinnian felt better in the afternoon. After saying hello to Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian left the dormitory.


    The thick down jacket was tightly wrapped, with a runny nose and coughing, which made her look bloated and embarrassed. When she took a taxi to the gate of yujintai, she was stopped by the security guard.


    The security here is very strict. All the entrances and exits need to be registered. After a close examination, the address and the name of the owner of the house can be given out. After checking, she can be put in.


    After that, she found that she had forgotten to bring the key. She was very tired and her hands and feet were a little weak. She simply sat down along the wall with her knees in her arms and waited for Gu Tianqing to come back.


    -


    GU Tianqing was in a bad mood all day.


    Although it looks the same as usual on the surface, the shadow is deeply aware that Gu Tianqing is in a bad mood. Even Lin Jinxiu comes in, he is mercilessly thrown out.


    Although the shadow has not been affected by stray bullets, it is always in fear.


    When the meeting was held in the afternoon, almost all the senior managers of the company were spared.


    So for a while, people in the company were in danger.


    It was fine before tomorrow, and I went to work early on Christmas day. It is reasonable to say that the boss should be a newlyweds. How could this happen.

 Chapter 128

    As a result, before work time, the company has all kinds of speculation about Gu Tianqing''s bad mood, but the most reasonable one is that the boss must have a conflict with his wife.


    Oh, my God, think about that wonderful looking landlady who dare to make a conflict with her boss. Is it divorce? Of course, it''s just people''s thinking. No one dares to say it. But if there is a divorce, it will be fine


    Gu Tianqing calls back and asks Gu Yunyao about the situation. He learns that it''s not very good. He still vomits what he eats. He has an impulse to kill Gu Yucheng quickly. He tells Dr. Jiang a few words and then hangs up.


    When he got off work, he wanted to go back to qingtianbao, but when he turned the corner, he turned to the right habitually. That was the direction to return to the Imperial Palace, which was quite different from that of qingtianbao.


    Cars come and go, in and out.


    Rainy weather, it is always dark, especially early.


    Gu Tianqing''s speed is extremely fast. The white light penetrates the fog of the night. The scene in front of him is hazy and the visibility is very low. The extremely fast speed breaks the water spray on the ground.


    He parked his car in the underground garage and took the elevator to the top floor.


    When the elevator door opened, he saw the girl huddled in the corner.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the elevator door opening, he quickly looked up.


    Under the white induction light in the corridor, his handsome face looks so sharp and delicate. Qi Jinnian''s nose has been blocked for a long time because of his head bowed. He can only breathe with his mouth, which is very embarrassing.


    But her fixed eyes fell on Gu Tianqing. In her silent eyes, she revealed many complicated and inexplicable emotions. She supported the wall and stood up from the ground.


    Gu Tianqing only glanced at her and wrung his eyebrows. He opened the door and walked into the room. Qi Jinnian quickly followed her, hoarse and ready to speak. However, he turned his head and looked at her with incomparable Indifference: "did I let you in?"


    "I''m sorry to see her face tighten up in front of the door, and I''m sorry to see the man''s face shrinking in front of the door


    This one sorry, exhausted her whole body strength, throat like sickle cutting wheat wave, with blood pain.


    The moment she turned her head, her eyes were very sour. She ran to the elevator with messy steps, but the two elevators were both descending. She quickly pressed the down button, but she could not make the running speed faster.


    Behind that cold sword like vision, such as mang stab in the back, she is stubborn not to let herself collapse, can not have a point of weakness, but the heart is like a big break, the cold wind keeps pouring in, whirring, quickly freezing her body into ice debris.


    Why is it so slow? Why is this elevator so slow that it can''t get up now.


    Tears gradually blurred her eyes, she rushed to one side of the stairs, but another strong figure, but quickly clasped her wrist, stopped her.


    "You let me go!" Hoarse voice, hoarse struggle.


    Gu Tianqing''s cold palm touched her wrist and found it extremely hot.


    Although Qi Jinnian struggled, he did not have much strength. He was not Gu Tianqing''s opponent at all.


    He reached out to her forehead, more hot, brown eyes, instant cold, dragging Qi Jinnian to the gate.


    "I''m not going." Qi Jinnian struggled, but where was his opponent.


    Gu Tianqing''s look was very frightening, but she started to take off her shoes. The shoes were covered with mud, leaving a wet mark on the floor of the glorious corridor. She felt embarrassed when she looked at it. He was always like a high cold flower: "take off your shoes to get in."


    Qi Jinnian was in the same place, so in fact, there was such a subtext in the meaning that he didn''t let her in? Do you think her shoes are dirty?


    But at this time, she has been unable to think, whole body soft, fell down.


    Fu Hanshen came in the rain and saw Qi Jinnian, who was unconscious. He shook his head: "Tianqing, do you think you''ve committed peach blossom recently? Although Gu Yunyao is your sister, the women around him are one by one


    He gave Qi Jinnian an injection, then took the receiver to listen to the heart and lung, looked at the tongue coating, and then said: "although the disease is very serious, but has been recovering, is physical overdraft, more rest is good."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. He stood in front of the French window, his hands in his trouser pockets, and his tall figure was like a quiet decoration.


    "Well, I don''t want to talk about it. Anyway, it''s Saturday. Take your time." After the hint of smiling, Fu Hanshen left with the medicine box.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t wake up for a while because he was in a panic.


    At that time, she was the only one in the room, but looking at the decorations around, she still faintly wanted to cry.


    Suddenly there was a sound of war and chaos outside. She got out of bed and went out into the living room.The noise came from the kitchen. She went to the kitchen again. In the kitchen, a tall man in black squatted on the ground and cleaned up the mess.


    He knocked over the rice, probably in a bad mood, let him see what is very uncomfortable, gloomy face as if the weather outside.


    "Don''t do this. I''ll do it. Cough." Qi Jinnian stepped forward, squatted down, took the dishcloth from Gu Tianqing''s hand, and knelt down to wipe it. With these coughs, he became more and more emaciated and I felt pity for him.


    Gu Tianqing looked at him coldly and stood aside without speaking. Qi Jinnian wiped the ground and stood up and asked him, "do you want to cook? What do you want to eat? I''ll do it


    Such a plain face, has been tortured eyes with dark black eyes, Gu Tianqing looked, but a pot in her hand to take off: "look at you like this, I''m afraid the meal is not ready, you should lie down for me, go to the room, don''t get in the way here."


    He went to Taomi again. Qi Jinnian saw this and didn''t speak. However, seeing his action, he couldn''t help but remind him: "too much water will make porridge."


    "Who said I was cooking."


    So, is he going to cook porridge? As if thinking of something, Qi Jinnian retreated to one side and stopped talking.


    Although I can''t cook, I have some basic knowledge. After pressing the start button, the rice cooker starts to work.


    The kitchen is quite spacious, but standing two people, always feel crowded, there is unspeakable embarrassment.


    "You go out, don''t waste air here." Gu Tianqing''s expression was incomparably awkward. Qi Jinnian saw him and said with a smile, "you don''t want to cook. You do it. I watch, guide and cough." Qi Jinnian covered his mouth, but he felt much better.

 Chapter 129

    Gu Tianqing smell speech, disgruntled elongated face: "who said I want to cook, but also your guidance."


    "Well, I''ll wait for the ready-made one." She did not go, she stood at the door, smiling at him, pale face, finally emerged a normal blush.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing''s expression seems to be more complicated. At last Qi Jinnian comes forward and presses his hand holding the knife.


    At the moment when the skin touched each other, the air seemed to condense, and no one spoke. Qi Jinnian''s breath was particularly clear.


    His hands are very good-looking, with clear fingerbones, thin and slender bones, and there is no fat on the touch. Her hands are white, delicate and soft. The visual and sensory effects are very strong. The blush on her face is deepened. Then she silently takes the knife and says to him, "you go out and wait. I''ll come."


    He is skilled in cutting vegetables, and his knife is up and down. Obviously, his body is just sick. At this moment, he seems to be full of energy.


    Gu Tianqing retreats to the door and looks at her standing in front of the stove. Her sharp fried vegetables and her thin body are covered with a layer of white light, which makes people feel at ease.


    She fry dishes very fast, because she has no appetite, so she fry two small dishes.


    There was a lot of smoke in the kitchen. She coughed more and more. When she took the pot to wash it, she was stopped by Gu Tianqing: "OK, you go out. Don''t spray rhinovirus everywhere, affecting your appetite."


    Smell speech, Qi Jinnian smile: "then the next trouble you."


    She took the two dishes out, porridge still had some time to go. Gu Tianqing was cleaning up the mess. She sat on the stool outside to rest, raised her hand to wipe the sweat on her forehead. She was weak, and she was very tired and sweating a little bit.


    When Gu Tianqing came out with the porridge, he saw Qi Jinnian dozing off in his chair. His pale face was full of tiredness. He twisted his eyebrows and put the porridge in front of her. The collision between the bowl and the table woke her up. She looked up and saw a bowl of steaming rice porridge in front of her, which was full of fragrance. With Gu Tianqing''s handsome face, she played with a spoon Smile: "in fact, you don''t need to stir fry. I can also drink two bowls of porridge in front of your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''d better do what you say Gu Tianqing pointed to the pot next to him, "the rest belongs to you."


    "I''ll try my best."


    At the end of the day, she didn''t eat anything except a bowl of bird''s nest porridge sent by Lu Shenxing in the morning. The porridge was cooked in the right thickness, and it was steaming in a new pot. With one or two delicious dishes, she thought it was much better than the bird''s nest porridge in the morning.


    Or is it because of mood?


    Occasionally, she peeks at Gu Tianqing who is eating porridge. The polite and polite eating of porridge is like the elegant etiquette of eating a steak dinner, and it is also a feast for the eyes. Unconsciously, she actually drank two bowls of porridge.


    There is still a little left, is really can''t drink, she pushed to Gu Tianqing: "you drink, I do so hard." Weak tone, with a little coquettish tone, but also blinked long eyelashes, looking at him eagerly.


    Finally, two people put a pot of porridge, two dishes dry clean.


    Qi Jinnian''s face looked much better. Gu Tianqing cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen. She said eagerly, "can I have a hot bath?"


    "Whatever you want." The tone of incomparable arrogance.


    Qi Jinnian listened, and with a smile, he walked to the bathroom, filled a jar of hot water, soaked himself in it, and then took a long breath.


    Double luxury massage bathtub, open massage mode, water in the bathtub to form water droplets, impact on the skin, immediately alleviate her whole body fatigue.


    The dense vapor spread in the bathroom, but it seemed that she was a little too full, and soon felt drowsy, lack of oxygen supply, and her brain began to appear dizzy.


    Gu Tianqing watched the news with his mobile phone for half an hour on the sofa outside. Before Qi Jinnian came out, he turned his eyebrows and went straight to the bathroom. He knocked on the door twice and didn''t respond. He immediately opened the bathroom door with a spare key.


    In the bathtub, the rising water level was about to overflow the woman without inch thread. All parts under her neck were submerged, and she was stupefied, leaning against one side powerlessly, as if she had fainted.


    The temperature in the bathroom is too high. Gu Tianqing''s eyes are tight. He immediately picks up the towel next to her and rolls her out from inside and puts it on the bed in the bedroom.


    As the fresh air began to circulate, Qi Jinnian began to wake up. She was still confused: "what''s wrong with me?"


    On second thought, she seems to be taking a bath. Why is she suddenly in the bedroom?


    That''s right! It''s the bedroom!


    Staring at him, he sat up from the bed. He was in a hurry. His chin accidentally hit his forehead. Gu Tianqing tightened his black, and Qi Jinnian quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. It''s OK."


    The bath towel on her body slipped down, but she didn''t know it. She was concentrating on checking his firm and perfect chin, but she didn''t know that her forehead was red and swollen, and her body had already leaked out.Hiss -


    his eyes made her feel chilly. As soon as she bowed her head, Qi Jinnian cried out in horror, pulled over one side of the quilt and quickly rolled himself up: "you You You shameless, where are your eyes looking? "


    "I don''t want face? Did I let you take it off and show it to me? If it wasn''t for me, you would have drowned in the bathtub now. It''s strange that you don''t feel dizzy after eating so much and soaking for so long. "


    So she fainted. He saved her? So she was wrong about the good people.


    The white hand grasps the quilt in front of the chest, slightly embarrassed, bit the lower lip and apologizes: "I''m sorry, I wrongly blame you, and, thank you."


    She hid in the quilt, showing a pair of black and white eyes, may be a little effect of the bath, nasal congestion seems to be better, but the voice is still jarring, he turned out of bed: "you sleep first, I''ll take a bath."


    "Oh."


    Qi Jinnian looks at the direction of the bathroom and listens to the sound of water flowing from inside. However, he can''t sleep and his face is more ruddy.


    For what may happen next, her mood is complex and indescribable, nervous, with a trace of shyness and expectation.


    All the beautiful and beautiful pictures that shouldn''t have appeared in my mind have all come out out out of time. But she has a bad cold. Will she pass the cold to him


    The bathroom door snapped open. Qi Jinnian''s hand grasped the bed sheet under him, closed his eyes tightly and pretended to be asleep.


    Gu Tianqing stood on the edge of the bed, looking at the woman with her head tilted. Without saying a word, he lifted the quilt and got out of bed, then turned off the light.

 Chapter 130

    That''s it. Are you asleep? Today is not a Saturday. It should not be a wolf. Well, no, no, no, it is a day when there is a need. How can it be so quiet? Does it mean that she has a cold?


    It''s not impossible.


    However, it seems that he has been in a coma for several days. At this moment, his brain is very active. It seems that thousands of troops are running in it, but he can''t sleep. Although he tries his best to pretend to sleep, his body is stiff and straight. Therefore, when Gu Tianqing is disturbed, Qi Jinnian immediately wakes up.


    "Hello, Gu Tianqing, you..."


    Qi Jinnian opened his eyes and gave a soft cry. He felt heavy on his body. What should come should always come, and he could not run away.


    Fortunately, it''s in the middle of the night. What should he do if he breaks out in the office during the day.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly found that he wanted to be crooked. His black and white eyes immediately pointed to the man on his body and finished his words just now: "you Are you ok... "


    The strange blood pupil tells Qi Jinnian what an idiot he has asked. However, he locks his brow deeply, but there are signs of deliberate forbearance on his face. Qi Jinnian is stunned and has a faint intolerance. He is afraid that he has endured for a long time.


    That''s why I can''t sleep like that.


    Qi Jinnian''s inner softness, like a sponge, is constantly squeezed out.


    She and he looked at each other, slowly raised her hands, slender warm fingers fell on his handsome extraordinary face, although with a little tremor, but took the initiative to meet up, holding his face, describing his angular eyebrows, but also very shy said: "don''t breathe to me, you will catch a cold."


    A storm like blow.


    She is like a weak but tough floret, withstanding the bright storm, but also tough, vigorous growth.


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Tianqing doesn''t care about this.


    However, Qi Jinnian felt a little strange.


    So is Gu Tianqing.


    Everything seems to be difficult, not so smooth.


    Qi Jinnian pushed his body aside and quickly dropped a sentence. I went to the bathroom and rushed over.


    Gu Tianqing''s hands half supported on the bed, bowed his head, and saw one or two light blood stains sprinkled on the bed sheet. The strange light flowed around in his eyes, shocked and incredible.


    Today''s luck seems not very good.


    Qi Jinnian sits on the toilet, looks at the blood red on the paper towel beside him, buries his face between his hands, and utters a deep sob. Oh - what happened? Now who can tell her what to do.


    According to Gu Tianqing''s situation, it''s obviously only half way through the journey. It still has a long time to go


    What to do now, what to do now? Qi Jinnian bit his finger urgently.


    In case of emergency, I didn''t bring my mobile phone in, otherwise I could check the Internet to find out what follow-up remedies were.


    She scratched her heart and scratched her lungs in the bathroom, but Gu Tianqing could not wait long. The depressed door was like a trapped animal. Qi Jinnian, who was in the bathroom, breathed a breath. She immediately stood up and opened the door and went out.


    Gu Tianqing''s head is half back on the bed, one leg slightly bent, hands clenched into a fist, is trying to restrain what, see the people will be broken.


    But she really did not know what to do, because it was not good for her or for him.


    She remembered that she had asked him last time what to do in case his aunt came, and he said he would have a way.


    What''s the solution.


    He didn''t say, and now she can''t remember. It''s just that he is so miserable that Qi Jinnian is really distressed.


    Grabbing her mobile phone, she quickly looked for various solutions, and finally did not expect to find so many.


    Now Sima is the only living horse doctor.


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to give up.


    Singing.


    This is what Qi Jinnian found in her mobile phone, which she thinks is the most feasible way.


    It''s still a lullaby.


    "Darling, sleep fast..." She takes Gu Tianqing as a baby and sings a lullaby in a soft voice. At this time, what she has to do is to reduce his violence and anger, so that he can calm down. There is a saying that the mind is calm and cool. As long as Gu Tianqing can calm down, is it OK.


    But she was originally five tone incomplete, and now she was very anxious. Naturally, she didn''t sing very well, so she soon got the dislike: "don''t sing, it''s terrible to hear!"


    "You don''t like this one. I''ll change it." So she changed another song, but had not sung two sentences, and was brutally interrupted by Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian was very aggrieved: "I am for you. Calm down and listen to me sing. They all say that this method is very effective."


    Will this work? Are you kidding? Gu Tianqing is the first one who doesn''t believe it, and only a fool like Qi Jinnian will believe it.


    However, Qi Jinnian doesn''t care. She believes that this method must be effective, so she sings to Gu Tianqing again and again. As for how she sings, only Gu Tianqing knows."No nonsense, come here!"


    "What are you doing?"


    "Wordy!"


    What else can I do here? Of course, it''s in his way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing, did you have a premeditation


    "Do you think I''ll be as stupid as you are?"


    "Do you despise me


    "It''s terrible to sing!"


    "You sing well, then you come."


    "I can''t sing, I can only do it in action!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s very kind of you to be a donkey.


    What''s more, his method is shameless!


    "How, your method works or mine works?" The sound of his pressing sounded in the dark.


    "You said there was no premeditation."


    "If you think so, that''s it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m tired and I''m going to bed. My mouth will infect you with cold tomorrow It''s your punishment.


    "Ha ha, maybe I cured your cold."


    Qi Jinnian despised: "do you think you are Hua Tuo?"


    "No, I just believe that exercise is the best for your health. I don''t believe I''ll see tomorrow."


    "I believe you have the ghost."


    After sleeping in the dark, Qi Jinnian felt more relaxed than ever when he woke up again, as if his discomfort and fatigue had been swept away.


    Although still a little stuffy, but compared to a few days ago, I don''t know how much comfortable, throat is not so painful.


    She can''t help but ponder, can''t you really let Gu Tianqing this guy say right? Exercise is good for physical and mental health, but it doesn''t seem appropriate here.


    But it seems to fit.


    Is this a blessing in disguise? Hum, if let him know, pestering her for a few days of cold really much better, also point to how complacent.


    Buddha said, can''t say, can''t say.

 Chapter 131

    In the room with the gauze curtain, the sun is warm and penetrating, but not dazzling. The temperature of the bed beside him has cooled down. He should have been gone for some time.


    But when I looked up, the dark marks on the sheets were still very eye-catching. Fortunately, the sheets were dark and not too conspicuous.


    She picked up the towel on the ground and wrapped it up. She went to the bathroom. She found a black bag on the washstand. It was full of sanitary napkins. She immediately glared in amazement. Gu Tianqing went to buy it?


    It seems impossible.


    It''s very likely that it was sent.


    However, Qi Jinnian felt shameless when he thought about it.


    After washing her face and changing her clothes, she felt much better and her stomach felt hungry. She went to the kitchen to look for food and found that it was full of fragrance. There was already a pot of rice porridge just cooked in the pot. It seems that Gu Tianqing cooked it for her when she left. The time was just right.


    Full of food and drink, with strength, she went to the room to change the sheets and sheets, took them to the balcony and washed them by hand.


    Half of the time, Gu Tianqing came back.


    Black shirt with black leather jacket, black tights set off his tall and graceful figure, more and more clear, spirit, handsome, neat.


    This is the first time that Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing wearing a suit, which was surprisingly good-looking, but unexpectedly suitable.


    If the short leather jacket is worn by someone who is a little bit fatter, it will look short and setback. However, he wears the texture of a fashionable blockbuster. Qi Jinnian once again falls in love with his black trousers.


    Think of all kinds of toilet last night, but also blush can''t, dark bed sheet was scrubbed more force.


    Gu Tianqing came over and saw her carrying a small bench on the balcony to wash the sheets. She hung her head, but her ears were red and bleeding. She also had her fingers which were red with cold water. She immediately bent down and took the sheet. She grabbed her hand and stood up: "don''t wash it. Just throw it away."


    When Qi Jinnian heard his rich tone, he hit him angrily: "what do you say? This sheet is new, so it''s going to be thrown away? Will you have to change a sheet in half a month. I''ve already done it. Just put it in the washing machine


    She broke his grip and squatted down again. She took the washbasin to the washing machine and threw the sheet into the roller with water and let it wash away by itself.


    Then she shook her numb hand, but found that Gu Tianqing''s eyes had been on her hand, looking at his locked eyebrows, she was a little surprised, this man


    She reached out and waved in front of him: "don''t worry, I''m ok. I added hot water at the beginning, but it''s cold later. It''s OK."


    Mind was seen through, Gu Tianqing immediately returned to the high cold appearance: "who cares you use cold water or hot water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Obviously, I''m worried that she will still use cold water for her menstruation. I have to die. If I care about her, I will die.


    However, as he was originally a cold-blooded person, if he really let him say something numb and warm-hearted, she would be the first to be scared to death.


    Anyway, the longer it took, the more Qi Jinnian found that although he had a little venomous tongue, he still had some human feelings under the cold surface. He would not really let her live or die. She was not angry, so she looked at the ingredients Gu Tianqing brought back and put on the table with a smile, and the more happy he was: "Oh, so you went to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. What do you want to eat at noon? I''ll do it


    "You decide for yourself."


    "All right." Looking down at the dishes on the table, he bought them all, and the rest is of course her home, "then you can sit and wait to eat."


    When she came over yesterday evening, she was still sick and feeble, and she was going to faint at any time. Unexpectedly, it took only one night for her to become so energetic and energetic. When Gu Tianqing sighed about her amazing resilience, she had already entered the kitchen and started her busy work.


    Kill fish, beat eggs, cut vegetables, cook, fry, soup, orderly.


    When Gu Tianqing communicates with Bai Moli in his study, Qi Jinnian cuts vegetables in the kitchen.


    Bai Moli was sitting behind his broad desk. The incandescent light made his face look pale and weak. It seemed that he would be blown down by the wind at any time. However, he could not hide his elegant and noble spirit. He looked at Gu Tianqing and joked: "you know, now all the core members of the white Empire know that their boss has married an ugly girl They asked me to bring you a message. "


    Gu Tianqing looked at him indifferently. He could guess from the mouth of Baimo that gloating. It must have been a bad thing. All of them reminded him: "you''d better not say it."


    "Don''t, it''s hard to get in touch with you. I have to say that I can''t brush my brother''s kindness," he said, ignoring Gu Tianqing''s fierce eyes. "They asked me to tell you that turning off the lights is the same."


    Ha ha. As soon as he finished speaking, seeing Gu Tianqing''s sinking face, Bai Mo Li had a kind of elation and elation. Then he did not forget to mend his knife: "although we have always known that you are heavy mouthed, we didn''t expect to be so heavy. It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured.""Finished? Let''s get down to business


    When the joke is over, he should return to the main topic. Bai Moli knows Gu Tianqing''s character, so he recovers his serious tone and tone: "two days ago, the goods we were intercepted just received news and appeared on Corsica island. Guess who made it."


    In this world, few dare to move the white Empire group.


    Zongheng group is the most famous financial group under the White Emperor''s flag. Bai Moli is the person in charge of this group. It controls a series of the most profitable industries, including global transportation, science and technology, real estate, finance, aviation and so on. Their transportation industry is the most outstanding one.

 Chapter 132

    Until a year ago a new force suddenly rises. It wants to replace them. They have placed an eye liner in the Empire, but they have not found it yet. Their actions and transactions have been destroyed, involving hundreds of billions of large orders, and the loss of the vertical and horizontal groups is not small.


    Although these losses compared with the group''s own financial resources, but a drop in the bucket.


    Among them, they also have a very hidden organization - secret door.


    This is an organization that only recognizes money but not people. They have trained the best killer talents in the world. No matter who they are, as long as you can afford the corresponding price, they can help you to kill people and solve their problems. However, no one knows where this organization comes from and who is led by it.


    It''s just that some people dare to act so boldly on their heads. How can it not make people feel interesting.


    Gu Tianqing said: "I hope the opponent is not too weak." Otherwise, it would be boring.


    White Mo Li''s face is also eager to try the excitement, let his originally pale face rongdun look energetic: "I also hope so."


    Bai Moli is a man who seems to be thin, but actually no one knows where his bottom line is. He usually looks sick and looks as if no one has beaten him down. However, he has been in power for 12 years in the white Empire group, but he has been guarding his unshakable position.


    Big trees attract the wind, and the existence of both black and white is naturally the existence that both black and white want to eliminate.


    Therefore, the dark forces want to replace them, but on the other hand, they have to constantly prevent their overgrowth. Therefore, the whole Baidi group actually seeks survival in the cracks. Only by balancing the forces of all parties can they be safe and sound.


    Bai Moli also discussed with Gu Tianqing about the next plan, but he saw that the door of the study was suddenly opened. A young girl in a white sweater and jeans appeared in the camera with a mischievous smile: "husband, it''s time to have lunch."


    Qi Jinnian thinks that he must be a man in his study. He knocks twice symbolically and opens the door without waiting for his consent. However, he is in the video and picture. A handsome and extraordinary man is so eye-catching, which is totally different from Gu Tianqing. His delicate facial features can even be called beautiful, but it doesn''t make people feel feminine at all It''s amazing.


    For a while, Bai Moli also raised her eyebrows to look at Qi Jinnian. He has always had excellent ear power, which can be called a pleasant ear. But she did not miss Qi Jinnian''s soft and sticky voice: "husband? Oh, I seem to have found some wonderful secret. "


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Tianqing directly cut off the video and went to Qi Jinnian with a wave of his hand


    Ah - Qi Jinnian was stupidly stunned. Under his cold gaze, he quickly blushed and bowed his head, staring at his toes and swinging back and forth. He was embarrassed and said, "eh That If I''m disturbing you, I''m here to ask you to eat. "


    "Eat as you eat. You blush." The white skin seemed to be instantly smeared with a layer of rouge. It was red in the white, sweet and attractive, but it appeared because of seeing another man, "Qi Jinnian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Ah? What''s wrong with it? There''s nothing wrong with me It seems that he can''t keep up with Gu Tianqing''s amazing leaping thinking. Qi Jinnian''s expression looks silly.


    There are three dishes and one soup on the table, steaming hot, showing that just on the table, he can''t help but sour her: "look at a man''s blush and heartbeat, not what is the problem."


    ¡­¡­ It''s very reasonable. It seems reasonable


    She was speechless.


    Seeing her acquiescence, Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are more and more tight. This woman is more and more afraid of him and does not pay more attention to him.


    Qi Jinnian began to give him the full meal. Seeing his displeased face, she laughed brightly. She put her rice bowl in front of him and reminded him, "why, why don''t you eat it? Are you angry?"


    She took a mouthful of rice with her chopsticks. Gu Tianqing also picked up the chopsticks, but did not talk to her. Well, it was very warm last night, and now it became cold. Who said that women are deeply rooted in their hearts. It is clear that men are more unpredictable than women.


    Qi Jinnian took a piece of sweet and sour spareribs from his plate and put it into his bowl: "eat more and see if you have enough vinegar. Do you want to put some more?"


    Gu Tianqing is not a fool. Where can''t you hear her? This is clearly something in the story. A white eye comes across. Qi Jinnian holds his rice bowl and looks at his rich God and handsome face. He takes a bite of rice and says, "I didn''t blush at other men just now."


    She just didn''t know that he was in the video, so her friends saw him without any precautions: "I''m just afraid to make a bad impression, although he is really handsome."


    The first half of the sentence is still pleasant to hear, and the second half


    Seeing that Gu Tianqing''s face was gloomy again, Qi Jinnian quickly added: "of course, I don''t like men who are too thin and look like they are still sick. I don''t feel like I have any strength at all. I need to protect him in turn. I can see the rest. I can''t compare with my husband. Come on, eat more vegetables. Don''t eat spareribs. It''s not good to drink too much vinegar ¡£¡±After a lot of beating around the Bush, he finally expressed the meaning secretly. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s relaxed face, Qi Jinnian felt that he was in a very happy mood, and his illness seemed to be better.


    Sure enough, people are happy when they are happy.


    The atmosphere is very good, if there is no mobile phone to disturb, it should be more perfect.


    Fortunately, the food is almost finished, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone just rings, otherwise it will be a lot of bad scenery.


    Qi Jinnian stood up to clean up, Gu Tianqing answered the phone, said a few words, then stood up and went out.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and couldn''t help but chase for two steps. He stopped talking and stood at the table.


    Last time I saw the movie, I left in such a hurry without any explanation. Is this the same.


    Gu Tianqing stood by the door to change his shoes. Seeing Qi Jinnian standing at the table biting his lower lip, he stopped and said to her, "something happened to Yunyao. I''ll go back and have a look."


    It turned out to be Gu Yunyao''s business. Somehow, Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly loosened, and her smile on her face was embarrassed and uncomfortable. She was the one who used the heart of a villain to treat a gentleman''s belly. Was that right? "Oh, pay attention to yourself, I''ll do the dishes."

 Chapter 133

    She hid in the kitchen and was relieved to hear the door close outside.


    However, she is deeply aware that her feelings for Gu Tianqing seem to be imperceptibly influenced by unknown chemical reactions.


    Do you care?


    She is not sure, but there is a voice in the bottom of her heart to remind her, that is, otherwise, how could she be so depressed that she went back in the rain all the way because of his leaving, and she was sad because she was almost driven out by him, but now her heart is in full bloom because of his pleasant color.


    After washing the dishes and cleaning the living room with a rag, her mobile phone on the coffee table also rings.


    It''s Ye Jiaqing. She answers the phone with her ear in her ear, while still rubbing the desk: "Hello, Jiaqing."


    "Where are you


    Ye Jiaqing''s tone is a little anxious.


    Qi Jinnian''s hand to wipe the table slowed down, concerned: "what''s the matter?"


    "Someone came to the bedroom and said he wanted to look for you. If he didn''t see you, he would not leave. What should I do?"


    "Who is it?" Qi Jinnian frowns.


    Ye Jiaqing over there, Yuan Huifen is anxious to gesture to Ye Jiaqing to hand her the mobile phone, she wants to speak to Qi Jinnian in person.


    Qi Jinnian did not expect that Yuan Huifen would come to the school dormitory to find her.


    Qi Jinnian still remembers yuan Huifen''s high spirited face. Unexpectedly, one day she would condescend to come to her. Qi Jinnian did not want to go back. But yuan Huifen insisted that she wanted to see her, and her attitude was still unprecedented. She said that she would not leave until she saw her.


    Along the way, Qi Jinnian has been thinking about what yuan Huifen is looking for. In fact, Yuan Huifen used to like her very much. But since she knew the status of her Qi family, her love for her has fallen sharply. Therefore, Qi Jinnian knows that what she likes is just the status beyond gold and jade.


    She had already made psychological preparations, but when she returned to her bedroom, she saw yuan Huifen sitting in her seat with a smile, and brought a lot of food for her. Qi Jinnian was even more like an enemy. She locked her eyebrows and looked at Yuan Huifen: "Auntie, do you want me?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. My aunt came to see you specially." Yuan Huifen affectionately took her hand, but Qi Jinnian felt like a poisonous snake staring at her. She pulled out her hand and laughed dryly, "Auntie, you don''t have to be polite. If you have something to ask for, you can tell me directly."


    "Yes, auntie, we''ll go out together later. You can talk about it. If there''s nothing wrong, go away. We''ll go out too." Seeing Qi Jinnian''s displeasure, ye Jiaqing immediately chimed in.


    This man is Jiang Shengbei''s mother. Ye Jiaqing is also very clear about his virtue.


    If she had not said that she would not have left without seeing Qi Jinnian, she would have been kicked out by Ye Jiaqing, so ye Jiaqing''s speech at the moment was so gloomy and strange.


    "If you want to go out for dinner, where do you want to eat, my aunt will invite you." Yuan Huifen was smiling. If she didn''t know her true face, she might have cheated her.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t like her changing attitude, so she took a step back and drew a distance: "no, we eat the canteen, auntie, if you want to be OK, we''ll go out, and if you''re willing to sit down, you can sit down for a while."


    Yuan Huifen was not happy with Qi Jinnian''s clear-cut attitude. She was the only one to pick on Qi Jinnian. When it was Qi Jinnian''s turn to criticize her, she could think of her son as she was now. She could only knock out her teeth and invigorate her blood. She kept everything in the bottom of her heart and maintained the surface of kindness: "then come out, my aunt will say a few words to you alone."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what she was up to. He followed her to the corridor, leaned against the railing and looked at her: "Auntie, what do you want to say?"


    "Jinnian, you are a good child. My aunt has liked you very much from the past."


    What? Qi Jinnian doubted whether there was something wrong with her ears. Jiang''s mother, who was always critical of her, told her that she liked her? Are you sure it''s not April 1 April Fool''s Day joke?


    "Ha ha." Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to respond. Yuan Huifen ignored her stiff expression, took her hand affectionately and said, "I know you like our Shengbei. In fact, we Shengbei also like you. The person you love most is you. Jinnian, my aunt knows that it was Auntie who expressed problems before, which made you misunderstood. Do you think you can forgive Shengbei and continue the front line?"


    I wipe! As soon as ye Jiaqing, who was hiding in the eavesdropping, heard such shocking and shameless remarks, he rushed out directly, pushed aside Jiang''s mother''s hand, pulled Qi Jinnian behind him, and looked at Jiang''s mother with a sneer: "I say Mrs. Jiang, what is it to continue the front line again? Jiang Shengbei''s son-in-law has become Jinnian''s little sister-in-law now. You don''t need to face. We need to face in Jinnian. It''s really cheap and there is no one in the world Enemy, ah, wait Ye Jia turned his head quickly and looked at Yuan Huifen''s wonderful face. "How did you suddenly think that you would come to find us Jinnian. Before that, it was not complacent. It would not be Qi Xi Yan who didn''t want Jiang Shengbei."


    So the mouth of crow is not good.Seeing yuan Huifen''s complicated expression as if she had constipation, ye Jiaqing was right.


    Ah, even Qi Jinnian felt that it was too shameless and ridiculous. Ye Jiaqing, the old God, was in: "I said it was right. It won''t be a divorce." Otherwise, how can I find my family in a hurry.


    How can these people take Jinnian as spare tire so shamelessly.


    Ye Jia was full of anger and said: "I''m really going to get divorced. Why, Qi Xiyan doesn''t want it anymore, so I''m in a hurry to find a replacement for Jinnian? Pooh! You think all the good things in the world can be occupied by you. I tell you, if you knew what you should have done, you should have done it. Ha ha ha, I said at the beginning that a whore can match a dog for a long time. Now, how good it is that even a bitch doesn''t want a dog. It''s really an eye opener. "


    Yuan Huifen completely changed her face when she said that she was a whore with a dog. Qi Jinnian had been watching her from behind. Seeing this, she immediately pulled Ye Jiaqing to her back. The slap was hard on her face.


    "You --" Ye Jia inclined to respond and took it back with a slap in the face. "Dead eight old woman, what do you think you are? Dare to hit people


    Su Ya and Liu Qian are also driven out of the dormitory. Yuan Huifen has never been treated so rudely. What''s more, ye Jiaqing uses her full strength to hit her left face numb and her eyes are red.


    "What are you looking at?" Ye Jiaqing looked at Qi Jinnian''s already red and swollen cheek and said, "Su ya, call the police and let the police arrest this shrew!"

 Chapter 134

    Qi Jinnian''s ears are buzzing and his face is hot. He can''t keep calm with Yuan Huifen. He turns to him and says, "Auntie, you can go. Don''t come to me again. I have nothing to do with Jiang Shengbei. Even if he divorced Qi Xiyan, I can''t make friends with him again. Don''t insult her."


    Yuan Huifen left in shame and indignation.


    Ye Jia inclined to stare at Qi Jinnian''s face: "Jinnian, how about it?"


    Qi Jinnian wants to say that it''s OK, but tinnitus is not fake. Yuan Huifen''s strength is no less than ye Jiaqing''s. moreover, she wears a ring on her hand and scratches her face. Looking at it, she grabs Ye Jiaqing''s hand and says, "Jiaqing, maybe I need to go to the hospital."


    Tinnitus, dizziness, nausea and vomiting are typical symptoms of concussion.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su ya did not dare to delay and immediately sent Qi Jinnian to the hospital.


    When he arrived at the hospital, Qi Jinnian felt that his eyes were black and finally he couldn''t help but vomit.


    Ye Jia is anxious to register, and accidentally bumps people.


    Su Haofeng went back to the hospital for the last visit today. The doctor told him that he had reorganized Xiong Feng. He could recover the lost land and rebuild the beautiful mountains and rivers. He was just looking for ye Jiaqing to calculate the general ledger. Unexpectedly, someone sent him to the hospital by himself: "Oh, I think who this is. Why, knowing that the Lord wants to look for you, he eagerly sends it up? "


    "Go away! Dead color embryo Ye Jiaqing felt that it was really bad luck today. She didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she went out. Otherwise, how could such a thing happen? Now she has no time to talk nonsense with the second generation ancestor. She runs to the back of the line in a hurry.


    How many registered people! She stamped her foot anxiously. Su Haofeng saw this. The freshman who was scolded by her was not happy, but she still pulled her arm: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Jia tilted away his hand and worried: "it''s not me. It''s this year. It''s like a concussion and I''m vomiting. Oh, how many people are there?" She''s going to cry.


    Su Haofeng listened to Qi Jinnian''s story, and immediately became nervous: "why didn''t you say it earlier? Where are the people?"


    "Outside, SUA looks."


    Su Haofeng did not say a word, but pulled her arm and let her lead the way.


    Some people are easy to handle affairs. Just now, ye Jiaqing went to see a doctor and gave it to Qi Jinnian first. As a result, he was registered first. Otherwise, how could we prevent so many people from seeing a doctor? Now Su Haofeng comes forward. Within two minutes, the department director personally comes down and pushes Qi Jinnian in.


    Ye Jia tilted his hands and paced back and forth outside. Su Haofeng was annoyed to see: "Hey, I said, can you stop walking, shaking my eyes are dizzy."


    "I''m leaving. What''s in your way? Don''t look if you''re not happy." Ye Jiaqing''s tone is not very good.


    Su Haofeng heard, the face more stinky: "you this ignorant woman, can say human words, do not know to thank even, unexpectedly still sarcastic, your brain paste do is not ah."


    Ye Jiaqing also knows that she is too anxious, so her attitude may not be very good. She just faces Su Haofeng, and she doesn''t know why. She just doesn''t know why. She just doesn''t want to fight: "you shut up. It''s so noisy."


    "Well, well, you two have a quarrel." Su Ya hastened to finish the game. "Jin Nian is still in it. I''ve got a big fight between you two."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng are silent at the same time. Ye Jiaqing continues to walk, while Su Haofeng calls.


    Su Haofeng knew Gu Tianqing would come, but he didn''t expect to come so unexpectedly.


    In less than ten minutes, he appeared at the door of the emergency room.


    Ye Jiaqing and Suha are still at the door, so Gu Tianqing doesn''t show up, but Su Haofeng goes out and talks with him in a corner.


    Almost half an hour later, Qi Jinnian was pushed out of it. He was awake and looked less.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately stepped forward to hold her hand: "how are you? Are you better, Jinnian."


    "Much better, thank you," Qi Jinnian was surprised to see Su Haofeng standing on one side. Su Haofeng took the initiative to greet him. Ye Jiaqing explained, "he helped you find a doctor."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all our own people. It should be."


    "Well, who''s with you? Don''t get too close to yourself, will you?" As soon as he said that they were all his own people, ye Jiaqing was not very strong. Su Haofeng was displeased and pointed to her: "you are a woman. You can forget the pain after the scar is healed. Your ability to cross the river and bridge is very good. Don''t forget who helped you again and again. Also, I didn''t calculate the medical expenses with you last time. Now the list is out, you come with me, and we can do a good job Let''s do it. "


    Su Haofeng''s last cavernous fracture, Su family noble son, three generations of single biography ah, can be precious, spent a lot of money, ye Jia listen, face is green, just Su Ya''s mobile phone rings, it is Liu Qian who called to inform them, the head teacher now has to hold a class meeting, let all students go back to join us.


    Ye Jia inclined to listen and immediately pushed Su Haofeng away: "elder sister, I have something to go back to. You take good care of Jinnian. Let''s talk about it next time. "


    Grease the soles of your feet and slip away.Su Haofeng jumped his feet and Qi Jinnian chuckled, but he sincerely said thank you. Su Haofeng laughed with profound meaning: "you don''t have to thank me. I didn''t help you because of the woman Ye Jiaqing."


    Qi Jinnian blushed a little. Of course, she knew that Su Haofeng was looking at Gu Tianqing''s face, and then gave help several times and three times.


    But at this time, the door of the ward was just pushed open, and Qi Jinnian was in a shy and timid manner. The man standing at the door immediately showed his displeasure.


    After su Haofeng''s neck was cool, he said with self mockery: "Ye Jiaqing is not the only woman who has done away with the mill and killed the donkey. It''s not only Ye Jiaqing, but also the younger sister of Jinnian. You have a good rest. My brother left first. I''ll see you next time." Finally, a kiss was given.


    Qi Jinnian is amused by his pompous manner, but he slowly exits in Gu Tianqing''s murderous coldness.


    When Su Haofeng left, the ward immediately became quiet.


    Gu Tianqing stares at Qi Jinnian''s swollen cheek. There is a long bloodstain on it. Although it has solidified, it is still shocking.


    Qi Jinnian half leaned on the head of the bed and looked at the man who was as tall as bamboo: "how did you come?"


    "Don''t you want me to come? Do you think I''ve disturbed you and make love with Su Haofeng? " Qi Jinnian was amused by the cold question.


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?" Qi Jinnian glared round a pair of beautiful eyes without good breath. Suddenly he pinched his nose and asked him, "do you smell anything in this room?"


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "what flavor, did not smell."


    "Sour taste!" Qi Jinnian put down his hand and laughed happily, "I smell a big sour smell, vinegar."


    -


    babies, we have finished updating today. There are 10 chapters in total. If you have a monthly ticket, you can send it to Xiao Jiu. I love you


    Moda

 Chapter 135

    Gu Tianqing knew that Qi Jinnian had put him in a row, and his face became more and more ugly. A pair of brown eyes were almost ready to burst into flames. He turned around and wanted to go. Qi Jinnian suddenly let out an ouch and stroked his head and called, "head is so dizzy."


    Gu Tianqing''s turning and leaving steps immediately stood in place. Qi Jinnian stared at his broad back like a wall, but it was reassuring. She supported her head and secretly looked at him: "Oh, my face hurts too. Am I disfigured, so you can''t see my face?"


    Turning around with deep anger, he seemed to swallow her in one gulp: "nonsense." He had met the attending doctor before he came. The doctor said that although the wound was very long, it was not deep. If he took good care of it, he would not leave scar. There are also mild concussion, to stay in hospital for observation 24 hours.


    "But if you look at you, you don''t want to look at me. Isn''t it clear that I''m disfigured?" Qi Jinnian was crying.


    Gu Tianqing stood silent, four eyes relative, she bit her lower lip slightly, eyes dew Resentment: "you come closer."


    Gu Tianqing walked forward two steps and stood in front of the bed. Qi Jinnian raised his head, and his eyes fell deeply on his chin. However, he suddenly stretched out his hands and entangled his thin waist. He put his uninjured right face close to his abdomen.


    Gu Tianqing is stunned. She is shocked by her sudden action. She can''t respond. She can only hang her arms and let her hold it.


    Qi Jinnian rubbed his small face on his high-grade clothes. He knew that such behavior might not be appropriate. However, at the moment he appeared, there was always a voice in her heart saying that she wanted to hold him. She had pain and grievances in her heart. She wanted to hold him like this, as if all the grievances could be smoothed.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Tianqing finally raised his hand, cold fingers fell on the tail of the long wound: "thank me for what."


    Qi Jinnian suffered from pain and dodged slightly. It seemed a little hypocritical to say those words in her heart, so she changed her words: "thank you for coming to see me. By the way, Miss Gu It''s your sister. Is it all right


    She has not forgotten that he left in a hurry at noon for Gu Yunyao, the last time, and Gu Yunyao didn''t go to school these days. So, Gu Yunyao won''t have anything wrong.


    She let go of her hand and looked up at him.


    Speaking of Gu Yunyao, Gu Tianqing''s face is gloomy again.


    At noon, he received a phone call from his servant saying that Gu Yunyao locked herself in his room and could not knock on the door. He rushed back and kicked the door. A bottle of sleeping pills was scattered beside his bed. Only then did he find that Gu Yunyao had swallowed too much sleeping pills and was unconscious.


    He immediately sent him to the hospital for gastric lavage. He had just finished over there and received a phone call from Su Haofeng saying that Qi Jinnian had also entered the hospital. He was really a group of women who kept going.


    He didn''t answer. He just put his finger on the swollen cheek and pressed it.


    "It hurts."


    "Who called." The indifferent voice can''t hear the emotion.


    Qi Jinnian hung his head and knew that he could not be deceived by lying. So he could only say honestly: "Jiang Shengbei''s mother, she came to school and said Say... "


    "Say what."


    Qi Jinnian hesitated to bite his tongue. Before Gu Tianqing lost his patience, he stammered: "she said Then I said you won''t be angry


    "It''s none of my business what she says and why I''m angry. You don''t want to say it." Gu Tianqing pushes away her hand and goes out.


    When Qi Jinnian looked at it, she grabbed his wrist: "where are you going? She said she wanted me to continue the front line with Jiang Shengbei, but she was refused by us, so she started."


    The four words on the front edge stirred Gu Tianqing''s nerves. Qi Jinnian grasped his hand and felt that his whole body muscles were tense.


    Qi Jinnian looked at his change in surprise and held his hand more tightly: "where are you going?" She a pair of dark eyes, with a bit of worry and loss, that hand, also slowly relaxed.


    Gu Tianqing looked down at her. His long eyelashes trembled. His fingers slowly grasped the quilt on his body. He looked uneasy and lonely. He stood there and said, "I''ll go to see Yunyao. She''s in hospital. You have a rest. I''ll come back to see you."


    "Mr. Gu is in hospital, too?" Qi Jinnian immediately raised his head.


    Gu Tianqing said, "if you need to call me."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian was relieved, but he did not forget to ask, "I will not really disfigure."


    "Maybe."


    ¡­¡­ Asshole, do you mean to scare her.


    -


    if it wasn''t for Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing might have killed Gu Yucheng himself.


    Seeing Gu Yunyao wash his stomach and finally wake up, Gu Tianqing has a kind of happiness for the rest of his life.


    "Brother? What''s wrong with me? " Gu Yunyao smelled the faint smell of disinfection water, and Gu Tianqing, a disappointed face, asked in surprise."You''ve taken too much sleeping pills, don''t you know?"


    Gu Yunyao was stunned. She realized that Gu Tianqing might have misunderstood him, so she nodded: "yes, I took sleeping pills, but I didn''t want to commit suicide." Although she had experienced such disgusting things and suffered great psychological trauma, she could not accept it for a while, but she didn''t really want to die. She just couldn''t sleep and ate too much.


    After listening to her explanation, Gu Tianqing''s face finally looked better. He sat down beside her and asked her if she was uncomfortable.


    Gu Yunyao shakes her head. Her body injuries will heal. However, her heart''s wounds may last for years. She grabs the bed sheet, holds her head half down, and looks pale. Gu Tianqing reaches out and hugs her body, letting her head rest on her shoulder, and says to her, "be strong. With me, everything will be OK."


    "Well, thank you, brother."


    In the past so many days, Gu Yunyao has not been to school.


    Lu Shenxing also found something wrong, so he called her. After learning the news of her hospitalization, Lu Shenxing rushed over immediately, and Gu Tianqing was called back to the company to deal with some things.


    Gu Yunyao, dressed in a patient''s uniform, was lying on the bed, pale. Seeing Lu Shen coming, she reluctantly sat up.


    Lu Shen walked on the edge of the bed, helped her to put a pillow behind her, and then he was concerned: "what''s going on? I''m suddenly hospitalized."


    Seeing Lu Shenxing, Gu Yunyao''s mood is facing collapse again. Without a word, she is red in her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 136

    After the diagnosis and treatment, Qi Jinnian seems to be in no serious trouble. Qi Jinnian is bored in the ward, thinking that Gu Yunyao is also in hospital. She should go to visit her. Although Gu Yunyao doesn''t know, it is Gu Tianqing''s sister and a teacher in the school. Qi Jinnian''s double identity should be the object of Qi Jinnian''s flattery. So she asked the nurse, and Gu Yunyao lived with her In the emergency ward of the same building.


    She asked for the specific room number and took the elevator upstairs. There was no difficulty in finding Gu Yunyao''s ward directly.


    Just about to lift her hand and knock on the door, she heard a faint sobbing sound. She stood on tiptoe and looked through the glass on the door of the ward. She saw Gu Yunyao leaning against a man''s arms and sobbing. She could only see a man''s broad back, but not the front. But if she went in at this time, it would be very embarrassing.


    She was just about to come back later without leaving first. However, a little nurse came with a tray to examine Gu Yunyao. After knocking on the door for a few times, she pushed the door directly, alerting the two people inside and exposing Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian stood awkwardly at the door. When he saw the man''s real face, he was even more embarrassed.


    "Miss Lu, Miss Gu." When they all met, Qi Jinnian had to raise his hand to say hello.


    Her face was hurt, so she put her hair down and covered it a little, but the effect was not very good. After a look, it was still very obvious.


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shenxing just let go of Gu Yunyao and went to Qi Jinnian''s face. He opened his hair and looked at the wound on her face: "what''s the matter, Jinnian, and how are you in the hospital?" She is still wearing the same clothes as Gu Yunyao, so Lu Shenxing can''t miss it.


    Qi Jinnian smiles and immediately moves his face away. He is ready to touch her wounded hand and pours into the air.


    Lu Shenxing looked at Qi Jinnian''s actions and twisted her eyebrows. Gu Yunyao looked at them with the same frown. Although she had only seen them once last time, the woman''s natural instinct told her that the relationship between Lu Shenxing and Qi Jinnian was not simple, or that Lu Shenxing had a different mind towards Qi Jinnian, which made her nervous and uneasy.


    She stares at Qi Jinnian with her reddish eyes: "Why are you here?"


    "Well, that I heard that you are in hospital, so I''ll have a look


    "I hear? Who are you listening to? In addition to Gu Tianqing knows about her hospitalization, who will know, but Qi Jinnian suddenly appears here and has to be doubted.


    Qi Jinnian is speechless and stands at a loss for a moment. Fortunately, the little nurse takes Gu Yunyao''s blood pressure and temperature, so that she can avoid this problem. Gu Yunyao is simple in mind and forgets in a turn. Lu Shenxing is not so good at fooling around. She just doesn''t ask.


    The little nurse left after checking the room. Qi Jinnian felt that the atmosphere was very awkward, so he said, "Mr. Gu, you''re OK. I''ll go back first and come back to see you later."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Shenxing said, "which room do you live in? I''ll take you back."


    Gu Yunyao''s back suddenly straightened. Qi Jinnian felt something and immediately waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. I know the way. I can go back by myself. You can accompany Mr. Gu here."


    Qi Jinnian is not a fool. A woman likes the details of a man. Gu Yunyao has expressed so clearly that she can''t see it. What''s more, she has no intention of Lu Shenxing. In addition, Gu Yunyao''s current identity makes her turn directly: "I''m gone, Mr. Gu, have a good rest."


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes left with Qi Jinnian''s figure. After a long time, he did not return. Gu Yunyao called him "Shenxing."


    Lu Shen went to the bed, helped her adjust the height of the bed, and said to her, "it''s OK. Now you need a good rest. Come on, lie down and have a rest."


    "Will you be here with me? I''m afraid. Be careful. " Lu Shenxing only knew that Gu Yunyao had such a big thing. From small to large, she was like a flower in a greenhouse. She was well cared for. This time, she suffered great psychological trauma. Especially in the evening, as long as she fell asleep, she would have nightmares and nightmares all night long, so she thought of taking sleeping pills.


    Her reddish eyes, like a soft little white rabbit, cling to the cautious hand of landing, afraid that he will run away. Her fear is also transmitted to him through the palm of her hand. Lu Shenxing comforts her: "OK, I won''t go. I''ll stay with you here. You close your eyes and sleep. I''ll guard you here."


    Gu Yunyao slowly closed her eyes, but always held the hand of cautious landing.


    Slowly, her breathing became smooth and even. Lu Shenxing tried to call her twice, but did not respond. After that, he tried to pull his hand out. As a result, she almost woke up.


    It can''t be broken at all. It can only be done.


    When Qi Jinnian returned to his ward, he felt that he might have known a wonderful secret.


    Gu Yunyao likes Lu Shenxing, and she should like it very much.


    Gu Yunyao, who is beautiful and charming, and Lu Shenxing, who is gentle and elegant in the face of jade trees, is good enough to keep an eye on the scene of beautiful men and beautiful women standing together.Qi Jinnian felt that they were a perfect match. They were just like a perfect match.


    She covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Then a person in the ward was also very boring, she took her mobile phone to brush her micro blog to brush her circle of friends. She didn''t know when Qiao LAN became her friend. Looking at the red faces in the circle of friends, Qi Jinnian wanted to shut her down.


    But if you want to know yourself and your enemy, you can win a hundred battles. If you look at her circle of friends, you can know what she is doing. Qi Jinnian doesn''t start.


    Seeing that she kept drying her selfie, clothes, food, and high-end atmosphere, she should live a life of a rich young lady. Qi Jinnian only gave a light smile.


    Then she would like and comment on her friends. After a circle, her eyes were sour. She simply put away her mobile phone and lay down for a rest.


    But when I was about to fall asleep, someone seemed to come in.


    It''s just that she''s sleepy and doesn''t want to wake up at all.


    Is that a nurse.


    The next moment, she felt a hand, gently fell on her face wound, careful care, like holding the world treasure.


    Qi Jinnian is frightened, just want to open his eyes, but another person enters the room. The steady and regular footstep sound, Qi Jinnian knows, is Gu Tianqing coming.


    She took a breath and thought that if she woke up at this time and didn''t know what Gu Tianqing would say again, she''d better keep pretending to sleep and pretend she didn''t know.

 Chapter 137

    Lu Shenxing''s hand was still on Qi Jinnian''s face. Gu Tianqing stood at the door with his tall figure. He looked at Lu Shenxing''s fingers like a sharp arrow.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing who suddenly appeared here, Lu Shenxing raised eyebrows and joked: "Gu is always in the wrong room. Your sister is not here."


    "I remember that I asked you to come to the hospital to look after my sister, but not to do dirty things here. I didn''t go wrong. You went wrong, Miss Lu."


    Obviously, they are two people with a smile, but you come and I go with guns and sticks, and the smell of gunpowder is very strong.


    "Are you right? Qi Jinnian is my student. I really don''t know what unknown relationship she has with Mr. Gu. " Lu Shenxing did not give in and was aggressive.


    "She is..."


    Oops!


    Afraid that Gu Tianqing could not keep the door open, Qi Jinnian quickly and timely pretended to have just woken up, and then looked at the two people in the ward in surprise: "Mr. Lu, Mr. Gu, how are you here?"


    Mr. Gu? Good, this woman. Gu Tianqing glared at her coldly.


    Qi Jinnian pretended not to see the chill in Gu Tianqing''s eyes. He rushed to the landing cautiously and said with a smile: "Miss Lu, I told you that I''m ok. You don''t have to come to see me. You can go and accompany Mr. Gu."


    Seeing Qi Jinnian wake up, Lu Shenxing is somewhat sorry: "sorry to wake you up."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You should go and accompany Mr. Gu." Qi Jinnian only wanted Lu Shenxing to leave quickly. As a result, Lu Shenxing poked at him and said, "do you want me to leave? What about Mr. Gu. "


    He waited for Qi Jinnian to explain.


    Originally, he wanted to ask Qi Jinnian who was talking about Gu Yunyao''s hospitalization. Now, he narrows his eyes dangerously, as if the answer is clear.


    Besides Gu Tianqing, there is no other person.


    Just Gu Tianqing All of them are married. If Qi Jinnian gets involved with him, it will end in tragedy, which is not what Lu Shenxing wants to see.


    Qi Jinnian hesitated and couldn''t think of it for a moment. She and Gu Tianqing, the two people who couldn''t hit the root, could explain how to be reasonable. She knew that Lu Shenxing was suspicious. Her brain was almost like an electric motor. She told it to run at a speed of more than 1000 rpm. Suddenly, she had a flash of inspiration and pointed to Gu Tianqing and said, "customer, Mr. Lu, he is my client He''s a client I met at the Linfeng clinic


    "Customers?" Lu Shenxing obviously didn''t believe it.


    Qi Jinnian nodded heavily: "yes, in fact, you should have seen the report. Mr. Gu got married, and he also married..." So a woman who was shocked and sobbing for ghosts and spirits thought that Lu Shenxing certainly understood her meaning, so she said more and more, "but you want Mr. Gu''s leather bag is so good, if it is very normal, how can you do something that ordinary people can''t understand? You say it is not, so say ah, Mr. Lu, I can''t say any more."


    Aware of Gu Tianqing''s almost cannibal gaze, Qi Jinnian immediately covered his mouth as if he had just revealed some great secret.


    With Lu Shenxing''s IQ, she certainly understands what she said, but she is not sure whether she believes it or not.


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes subconsciously fall between Gu Tianqing''s legs. He is still somewhat skeptical about Qi Jinnian''s words, but this explanation is reasonable and reasonable.


    The outside world has been unable to understand Gu Tianqing''s marriage. If there are problems in that respect, it is not difficult to explain.


    After all, no normal woman can stand her husband''s inhumanity.


    Just, Gu Tianqing really can''t?


    "If you''ve seen enough, get out of here!" Gu Tianqing became angry and furious.


    Qi Jinnian hastily urged Lu Shenxing: "Oh, Mr. Lu, please go quickly. It''s my fault that I shouldn''t disclose the privacy of the guests. Mr. Gu is very angry now. Go and see Mr. Gu. I''m fine."


    After calculating the time, Gu Yunyao is about to wake up, and Lu Shenxing is also worried that she can''t find anyone when she wakes up, so she has to go.


    So he nodded: "then you have a good rest, I''ll come back to see you."


    "OK, you walk slowly, I won''t send you off." Qi Jinnian waved to her.


    Lu Shenxing leaves the ward. She has no time to take care of Gu Tianqing''s cold eyes. She jumps out of bed and runs to the door. After confirming that Lu Shenxing really left, she breathes a sigh of relief.


    She patted her chest and turned around. She gave Gu Tianqing a cold look. She said, "what? I didn''t mean to take the overall situation into consideration. You have to understand."


    "I can''t? Have hidden diseases A question of Yin.


    "No, No Qi Jinnian ran to his side and flattered him with a smile. "I was just talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously. Can you do it? I''m not sure. Do you think it''s right."


    "You don''t think I can do it?"


    It was he who didn''t satisfy her, so she could only come up with such a poor excuse. As soon as Gu Tianqing reached out, Qi Jinnian''s body was stuck on his strong chest. However, she stood on tiptoe and was a little frightened. She put her hands on his chest and laughed hypocritical: "I''m kidding. You''re so strong, and your fighting value is just too high. How can I not do it when I''m so bloody Well, don''t worry about me. It''s just a temporary measure. It''s not my intention, it''s not my intention. ""What do you mean? Think I''m good enough? "


    Oh, my God, Mr. Gu, can you stop talking to me about this kind of restricted topic with such solemnity. Qi Jinnian is sad and blushing slowly. Her eyes are wavering. Gu Tianqing raises her chin and forces her to face his deep eyes: "answer my question."


    "Why What''s the problem... " Qi Jinnian saw his brown eyes as deep as a deep pool, containing dangerous whirlpool, as if to suck the soul away. She swallowed hard, but could not turn away her eyes.


    She subconsciously closed her hand and jaw. Her delicate black eyes were shining, and her lips were red like rose petals. Gu Tianqing''s eyes were more and more deep and dark, just like a flame burning. She once again tightened her waist and buttoned her to herself. She said: "since I don''t know how to answer my question, I''ll let you know my strength."


    Example is better than words.


    So, soft lips, heavy touch.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and his mind began to ripple.


    Gu Tianqing''s kiss is just like his people. He never knows what gentleness is.

 Chapter 138

    But they may have never dreamed of it. In fact, compared with the gentle romance, women sometimes prefer this direct, powerful and straightforward expression, which is more exciting than the implicit and introverted guard. Adrenaline soars, and it is particularly easy to be emotional.


    So to say, men are not bad, women do not love this sentence, in a certain way, in fact, there is a certain truth.


    However, Jin Nian had a bad dream. When they were kissing selflessly in the room, outside the room, there was a pair of eyes, which could not miss a trace.


    Lu Shenxing was worried and doubted, so he finally chose to come back and have a look. As a result, he saw such an unexpected shock.


    All of a sudden, he felt an anger of being cheated and betrayed.


    When the oxygen is exhausted, the heart and lungs seem to be burning. Qi Jinnian is weak. If Gu Tianqing didn''t hold her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    Finally, with a whimper, Gu Tianqing finally loosed the unruly red lips.


    "Well..." Qi Jinnian could not lift his head with shame, but Gu Tianqing refused, "do you think I have a problem?"


    "No, no, you''re the best. You''re the best in the whole universe. Who has the ability to last two hours and fight for two hours can apply for the Guinness world record." Qi Jinnian immediately said that, then ran to the bed with a red face and pulled the quilt to cover himself. He really had no face to see anyone again.


    Gu Tianqing Cen cold lips and teeth, residual his saliva, he pursed the corner of his mouth, looked at the ward door, just outside the person who had gone back and forth, he did not need to miss.


    He knew that with Lu Shenxing''s cautious character, he would not leave so easily.


    Sure enough.


    He said to Qi Jinnian in bed, "I''ll go and see Yunyao."


    "Oh, go, go."


    When he left, Qi Jinnian opened a corner of the quilt and puffed out his breath. No one on his right side was injured, and his small face was as red as his left.


    -


    when Lu Shenxing returned to Gu Yunyao''s ward, she was already awake and was leaning against the head of the bed, looking very lonely.


    Seeing Lu Shenxing come back with a thermos bottle, she was obviously stunned. Then she breathed a sigh of relief and showed a smile: "I thought you left."


    "No, I just went to get a hot water. I promised you that I would not break my promise."


    "Well, be careful." Gu Yunyao took Lu Shenxing''s hand. Before, because of her reserve and shyness, she didn''t dare to express her feelings. Both parents were optimistic about their being together. She thought that they should be together for a long time. However, Lu Shenxing didn''t show anything for such a long time. Instead, she said to Qi Jinnian


    Gu Yunyao suddenly had a sense of crisis, so she took Lu Shenxing and sat down beside the bed. Suddenly, she stretched out her hands, hugged his thin waist and buried her face in his chest. She was extremely shy and said, "Shenxing, there is a word I want to tell you for a long time."


    Lu Shenxing was stiff and wanted to stop Gu Yunyao, but Gu Yunyao had already said: "Shenxing, I like you. I''ve loved you since I was very young. Do you like me? I''ll be your girlfriend and we''ll be together, OK


    It''s 28, but Gu Yunyao still looks sweet and shy as a girl. She looks at Lu Shenxing nervously.


    She plucked up the courage to express everything, and naturally she wanted the same response.


    Lu Shenxing frowned slightly and was thinking about how to make it clear when the ward door was suddenly pushed open and Gu Tianqing stood there with a silent face.


    Gu Yunyao was still leaning against Lu Shenxing''s arms. When she saw Gu Tianqing coming, she blushed with shame and hid in Lu Shenxing''s arms: "brother, why did you come in without knocking on the door? It''s too annoying and impolite. Do you know?"


    so Gu Tianqing reached out and knocked on the door three times: "is this OK?"


    "You''ve come in. What else are you knocking at?" he asked


    Gu Tianqing did not agree to pull a corner of the mouth, asked her: "feel better or not."


    "Well, much better. With Shenxing with me, I feel good very fast. " Love is the best way to make a woman recover.


    Gu Yunyao has clearly expressed his meaning. If Lu Shenxing was stupid enough, he would have heard it, but


    However, Gu Tianqing couldn''t give him a chance to speak clearly. He said to Lu Shenxing, "you come out with me, I have something to tell you."


    "Well, I have something to tell you." Lu Shenxing releases Gu Yunyao and stands up.


    Gu Yunyao looked at them very worried: "brother."


    "It''s OK, Yunyao. You stay here. I''ll come with your brother." Lu Shenxing took the lead and Gu Tianqing followed.


    The setting sun is infinitely good, but near dusk.


    The setting sun reddened half of the sky.


    Lu Shenxing''s slender figure stood by the window. The orange sunset covered his whole body with a warm yellow light. His white face was warm and high. He put one hand in his trousers pocket and looked at the unpredictable sky in the distance: "what do you want to talk to me about?""Yunyao likes you, so I hope you don''t let her down." Gu Tianqing single handed, "she is my only sister, I will not allow anyone to hurt her."


    "So, if she likes me, I will like her too?" Lu Shenxing''s tone can not hear joy and anger, but obviously, there is silent anger in it.


    "Yes." As a result, Gu Tianqing''s hegemony is not negotiable.


    Lu Shenxing sneered and looked at Gu Tianqing with a smile: "who do you think you are? What do you say I want to listen to? What''s more, my feelings are not your bargaining chip. What you think is too simple. I don''t like Yunyao. I only regard her as my sister. I can''t respond to her feelings. "


    "I didn''t think you could respond to her equal feelings, but I would never allow her to be hurt in any way."


    "Gu Tianqing, do you really think you can do anything, even the feelings, want to control?" Lu Shenxing felt unprecedented anger, "even if I don''t like her, you want to force me to be with her?"


    "Within my ability, I will try my best to satisfy Yunyao."


    "You are too arrogant. Do you really think you can control everything? A wife who is not in the public domain and has a young girl. I don''t know what method you used to seduce Qi Jinnian, but I tell you, as long as I am here, I can''t let her continue to sink."


    "Sink? Do you think she''s fallen with me? " Gu Tianqing sneered, "and, you''re right. I raise her, but that''s what she''s willing to do. You haven''t seen it clearly just now."


    Lu Shenxing''s face suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 139

    Just now, he saw it clearly, but he had been deceiving himself. He felt that Qi Jinnian was forced to do so. Now, Gu Tianqing has bluntly pierced this lie, so he has nothing to say and can''t refute it. However, he is so unwilling. He steps forward and bumps into Gu Tianqing''s hard chest: "she''s just a girl student. If you do this, you will destroy her! ¡±


    "it''s a matter between us. It has nothing to do with you. I asked you to come out to tell you that no matter whether you like Yunyao or not, she can''t be hurt. Otherwise, I will never let you go and let you go of the Lu family!"


    "Are you threatening me?" Lu Shenxing clenched his teeth. "Do you think you can fight the whole Lu family with your own strength?"


    "Yes, I''ll see if you can." After Gu Tianqing finished, he turned and walked away, leaving Lu Shenxing almost angry. "Gu Tianqing, I won''t let this matter go. Qi Jinnian, I''m determined to get it!"


    "Oh." Gu Tianqing a scornful sneer, plus a sharp spicy mending knife, "beyond our ability."


    Gu Tianqing has returned to Gu Yunyao''s ward. Gu Yunyao''s shyness has been slightly calmed down. Seeing Gu Tianqing, he is not so embarrassed. He calls out: "brother, be careful."


    "He should go back first when he has something to do." Gu Tianqing said naturally.


    Gu Yunyao was a little disappointed, and said to Gu Tianqing, "brother, why don''t you let him say hello to me and let him go."


    Gu Tianqing rubbed her soft golden chestnut long hair: "the future is long, what are you anxious about?"


    "Brother, you heard that, didn''t you?" Gu Tianqing is Gu Yunyao''s most trusted and adored person. She thinks her brother is omnipotent, so she hugs his arm and shows her first smile in so many days.


    Gu Tianqing also followed with a smile: "yes."


    "Then you must not laugh at me."


    "Good."


    "I like Lu Shenxing. Do you think he likes me? He didn''t return to my question just now, but you interrupted him


    "Of course he will like you." Gu Tianqing said that even if he didn''t like it, he would let him like it.


    "Is it? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "Yes, my sister is so beautiful and lovely. How could a man not like it?" As long as you like, you will get what you want. I hope you will always have such a bright smile.


    Gu Tianqing once made a promise to Gu Yunyao to be carefree all his life. Therefore, if she likes, he will try to satisfy her.


    A dangerous light flashed through his amber eyes.


    -


    Lu Shen was going to drive very fast. It was clearly the peak of the evening, but he saw every detail in his car.


    His slender fingers clenched the steering wheel, and a surge of anger rose in his heart. He was not only angry with Jinnian''s selflessness, but also angry with Tianqing''s self-confidence.


    From childhood to adulthood, it is always like this every time. It seems that no matter what he does, Gu Tianqing always looks like he is sure to win. Seeing this, he is very tired. However, he has no choice.


    But this time, no matter what, he won''t let her.


    Even if Gu Yunyao likes him, Lu Jinyan also likes Gu Tianqing. Why doesn''t Gu Tianqing show a little bit of indifference.


    It''s not that he doesn''t think Gu Yunyao is good or not worthy of him. It''s just that he doesn''t really care about Gu Yunyao. Even though Gu Yunyao is two years older than her, in Lu Shenxing''s mind, Gu Yunyao is really like a little sister who needs protection since childhood. They are like friends and relatives, and he never considers lovers.


    If we really wanted to be together, we would have been together, right? Why wait until now.


    Unconsciously, he stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, but suddenly, without warning, a large truck sprang out from the side, and the speed was also extremely fast. Lu Shen walked in a daze. He didn''t notice for a moment. Seeing that two cars were about to hit each other, he whipped the steering wheel. Finally, the front of the truck hit the rear of Shenxing''s car, and the light car skidded hard on the half way Two laps, towards the side of the fence.


    Lu Shenxing strode the brake to death, and the car drifted twice more. It was like shooting a European and American blockbuster. I was in peril, so I could stop the car.


    Fortunately, fortunately, there was no major impact. Lu Shenxing was sitting in the car, gasping for breath, because the truck over there turned over completely, and dozens of tons of goods on the truck fell like a waterfall. If Lu Shenxing''s car did not escape in time, I''m afraid there is no chance of survival.


    God bless you.


    If you don''t die in a disaster, you''ll be lucky.


    The surrounding people called the police, and after waiting for the traffic police to come and deal with it, Lu Shenxing drove back.


    Only this time, I dare not be distracted.


    When I got home and took a bath to relax, I stood in front of the window thinking about how to talk to Qi Jinnian, my mobile phone rang.


    It''s video communications.After he opened it, a beautiful face appeared in front of him, which seemed not to be censured by years: "Hi, son, long time no see. Do you miss Mommy?"


    "A little bit." Lu Shenxing shows his sincere smile only when facing his family.


    "Just a little bit." Jiang Ruolan''s face showed a look of disappointment, but also with a sigh, "the old saying is good, it is really a daughter-in-law, forget mother ah."


    Lu Shenxing smelled the speech and raised one eyebrow: "who told you that I have a daughter-in-law."


    "Isn''t it? Yunyao has gone so far to look for you, but it doesn''t matter. Mommy knows." Jiang Ruolan winked at Lu Shenxing, looking like I knew everything. This made Lu Shenxing cry and laugh, "I don''t have the relationship with Yunyao as you think. You misunderstood me. I have a girl I like, but I''m not Yunyao."


    "What?" Jiang Ruolan heard, immediately stare big eyes, incomparably shocked tone, "Oh, careful, how can you be so messy and abandon!"


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What are you going to do? I didn''t do anything to Yunyao."


    "Why didn''t you do anything I''ve always regarded Yunyao as my future daughter-in-law. It''s no good. Be careful. I tell you, Yunyao loves you very much. You can''t live up to Yunyao. Do you hear me, I only recognize Yunyao as a daughter-in-law. "


    Lu Shenxing was almost defeated. Why did everyone think Gu Yunyao loved him so much that he wanted to be with her?


    Love is not a transaction. It''s not like someone else says it''s OK.


    Feeling unable to communicate, Lu Shenxing simply ended the call.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 140

    The dinner was sent to the ward by Ye Jia to Qi Jinnian.


    After the class meeting, she took a taxi and brought some rice and some materials for her internship.


    From tomorrow, all the students will be transferred to the internship unit for three months.


    While eating fried rice, ye Jiaqing said indistinctly, "it''s going to be the new year''s day soon, and we have to go to practice. Isn''t it a trap? We can''t wait for spring flowers to bloom next year."


    "The school is also for our good, want to give us more exercise time," in fact, now to practice, but better for Qi Jinnian.


    "What''s so good? Mr. Lu''s class will be held in the evening. Ah, it''s sad to think about it. Should we spend the last time of our college career in such a boring and boring internship career?"


    "How can it be boring and boring? Maybe you will meet a handsome man." Qi Jinnian is not stingy to share, "our clinic doctor Lu is a first-class handsome man, looking at the eye."


    As soon as there is a handsome man, ye Jiaqing is excited: "really? If I''m not lucky, I''ll meet a handsome man."


    "Yes, on your face, you are only worthy of meeting a crooked melon with slanting eyes and crooked mouth. Normal people are afraid of you." A cool sarcasm came from the door. Su Haofeng, a white man, leaned gracefully on the doorframe with a faint sarcasm. Ye Jia almost spurted out a mouthful of rice and turned his head and glared at him, "Su, the dog can''t spit out ivory. If you don''t speak, nobody will think you are dumb. Get out of here. Where are you cool and stay?"


    "Ha ha, do you think I''m willing to talk nonsense with you? I''m here to deliver bills. Besides, my bank card number is written on it. Remember to type the money to my bank card."


    After leaving a pile of bills and a card number, Su Haofeng left smartly. Ye Jia leaned on the small bench next to him. Seeing the number that had been calculated to eliminate zero, a mouthful of rice was directly sprayed out.


    I wipe, "200000, grab money? Why don''t you rob the bank, Su Haofeng, this damned bastard


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that a ruptured cavernous body would cost 200000 yuan in medical expenses. Besides, medical insurance is not available now, so 80% of the expenses can be reimbursed. How can it be so expensive.


    Ye Jia couldn''t stop sneering: "does Su Haofeng think his sponge body is made of gold? Even if it''s made of gold, it can''t cost 200000 yuan. It seems that I should completely interrupt him and inlay him with gold!"


    Inlaid with gold? King Kong gourd baby? When he thought of that picture, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help thinking of happiness.


    However, ye Jiaqing was so indignant that she couldn''t laugh. She took the bill and saw that Su Haofeng was really insidious. He used imported drugs. These drugs were not included in the medical insurance. What''s more, he didn''t use medical insurance at all. All the medical expenses were solid and not cheap.


    Damn it! This person is really stupid, money is not, every year pay medical insurance but do not know how to use, this pig brain!


    Ye Jia''s heart and liver trembled, and immediately rushed out of the door, chasing Su Haofeng.


    A table of scraps was left in the ward.


    Qi Jinnian sighed and put away the dishes and chopsticks. She went to the bathroom to check her face. It was ok if she didn''t look at it. Even she thought her face was disgusting. Going out like this could directly frighten the children into tears.


    However, if he went to the clinic with this face, he might break the signboard of Linfeng clinic. Qi Jinnian gave up and decided to take another day off.


    It''s boring to be alone at night. I don''t know if Gu Tianqing is still with Gu Yunyao. In fact, Qi Jinnian really envies Gu Yunyao, not to mention that Gu Tianqing is a sister control, but she is absolutely holding her in the palm of his hand, she is like a princess, set thousands of pet in one.


    Where like her, clearly parents are both, is actually a carefree orphan, no different.


    Even if she died outside, no one would care about her.


    I couldn''t help but laugh at myself, as if in response to her disdain. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang, but it was still the Qi family calling. Qi Jinnian frowned. Subconsciously, she thought that there would be no good thing for the Qi family to find her, because the good news could not reach her.


    At first, she didn''t answer, but soon, the phone rang persistently. It had been ringing three times before she picked it up.


    Qi Zhengchang is calling, Qi Jinnian or symbolically called out: "Dad."


    "Jinnian," Qi Zhengchang doesn''t communicate with his daughter very much, and has little to say. But this time, she still talks about some academic matters and asks if she is going to practice soon.


    Qi Jinnian said that he had found a good internship unit. Qi Zhengchang laughed: "my daughter is very good."


    ¡­¡­ For some reason, Qi Jinnian didn''t like this sentence and pretended not to hear: "what can I do for you?"


    "It''s OK. I just want you to come back to eat more when you are free. We are always a family, aren''t we? Your grandfather also miss you very much. I think you can come home for dinner this Friday, and I''ll let you pick you up.""No need to..."


    But Qi Zhengchang didn''t give her a chance to refuse: "it''s settled. Come back on Friday. That''s it. I''ll hang up first. "


    "Hello, ah..." Qi Jinnian is speechless, always like this. She seems to have a tone of negotiation, but in fact, she just informs her. When does she say she wants to go back.


    Problems.


    I feel a little depressed because of the phone call.


    She knows that all the changes of Qi family are due to Gu Tianqing. They think that her marriage to Gu Tianqing means that she has climbed a high branch. They must flatter her, and then they can have a kinship with Gu Tianqing.


    Virtue.


    Before seven o''clock, he didn''t feel sleepy. The streetlights outside were on, and the heating was on in the ward. But he was tired of staying. Qi Jinnian put on his coat and trousers and went downstairs for a walk to eat.


    Because of the cold weather, a circle of pale light from the streetlights was shining on the tall shrubs on both sides, and some of them were gloomy.


    Qi Jinnian wrapped up her coat and stepped on the bluestone slabs under her feet. The distance between the bluestone slabs was very close. One foot felt too close, and the other couldn''t reach them. So she jumped over one by one like a house, enjoying herself very much.


    It not only increases the interest, but also heats up the body.


    "Golden year?" All of a sudden, she was called.


    The voice is still familiar.


    Qi Jinnian looks back and sees Jiang Shengbei standing behind him in a black down jacket. His blue and white trousers show that he is the same patient here as she is.

 Chapter 141

    "Oh, little uncle, what a coincidence." Qi Jinnian returned to his senses and said hello with a smile.


    As soon as Jiang Shengbei heard Qi Jinnian''s address to him, he immediately blackened his face and approached him. Qi Jinnian looked at him and immediately stepped back two steps, warning him, "if you have anything, just stand there and say, don''t get too close to me. I don''t like it."


    All these things have long passed between them. Qi Jinnian is not angry when he thinks about why he is in hospital now.


    "Jinnian, Qi Xiyan and I are going to divorce soon." Jiang Shengbei expressed his attitude in a hurry.


    However, ye Jiaqing had already guessed this possibility, and Qi Jinnian had already prepared for it. So he was not surprised at all. He said, "Oh, that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. You don''t need to report to me."


    "But the one I love in my heart is always you Jiang Shengbei can''t help but approach Qi Jinnian again. How can men compare with women in speed? "Jinnian, I was wrong. I apologize for my ignorance before. Can you forgive me?"


    "You let me go!" Qi Jinnian''s hands were clamped, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Jiang Shengbei, can you not disgust me? If you want to be a bus, you have to ask me if I want to sit. I tell you, I don''t want to, so, get out of my way!"


    People may have such a mean mentality. When they have them, they don''t know how to cherish them. When they miss them, they think they will look back and think that others will be silly waiting there. They also don''t know where they come from. They feel that Qi Jinnian is indispensable to him.


    "You won''t let it go, will you?" Seeing Jiang Shengbei indifferent, Qi Jinnian lifted his leg and kicked him hard between his legs. Then he heard him scream and let go. Qi Jinnian was very frightened. He looked at him and walked and retreated. However, the road of bluestone really brought more inconvenience.


    If she is not careful, her foot is empty and the whole person falls back.


    Ah - to be finished - as soon as this thought came to mind, she felt a hard back. She bumped into a hard wall, and a pair of hands caught her and helped her fall.


    She looked back in horror and saw the visitor. She was relieved.


    It''s Gu Tianqing. His angular face looks like a masterpiece of God under the dim yellow street lamp.


    Her heart relaxed, subconsciously circled his thin and strong waist, she knew that she was safe, close to his strong chest, felt the heat from his body, she could not help but sigh: "how did you come?"


    "Don''t you want me to come?" The words were said to Qi Jinnian, but his sharp eyes were staring at the man who was lying on the ground and groaning in front of him.


    "No way." The familiar breath made her feel at ease. She could not help rubbing herself against him like a cat. However, Jiang Shengbei''s groan also made her realize that her feet were too heavy And a little bit worried, should not, cut off children and grandchildren, "or, find a doctor to see her?"


    "Hum," Gu Tianqing said with displeasure, just like a God, overlooking the humble ants on the ground. "Jiangshengbei, what we learned last time is not enough, is it? I don''t know how to live or die!" His gloomy face is quite different from that of Qi Jinnian.


    She looked at him subconsciously, but heard Jiang Shengbei on the ground raised his head in horror and pointed to Gu Tianqing: "you, are you? You made me like this


    Jiang Shengbei suffered a lot from the last lesson, so that he is still lying in the hospital without good profit. However, he has not been able to find out who moved his hand to him. Now, Gu Tianqing has admitted that Jiang Shengbei''s face is twisted even more severely in an instant. Then he sees Qi Jinnian''s intimate embrace with him, between the electric light and the flint, He understood a lot of things.


    I''m afraid that from the very beginning, he had already buried all kinds of bitterness at the time when Qi''s family had a bad idea about Qi Jinnian.


    He always thought that Qi Jinnian was unmarried and pregnant. He did it in order to revenge him. However, he didn''t expect that it would be such a man.


    His ferocious, fierce and noble manner of standing in the upper position is something jiangshengbei could never have in his whole life.


    However, he is clearly married. Jiang Shengbei also saw the report.


    "Jinnian, you are willing to degenerate to be a junior and let people take care of them..." Jiang Sheng''s face was red in the north, and he was garrulous.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. He couldn''t laugh or cry. Why did he feel like Lu Shenxing that he was taken care of by Gu Tianqing.


    However, to blame, we can only blame her last modeling was too successful. Since they are willing to think about it, let them think. Qi Jinnian simply hugged Gu Tianqing''s strong waist, put his cheek on his chest, listened to his steady heartbeat, and said to Jiang Shengbei on the ground: "yes, I''ve taken care of him. I''ve been a junior for him, but it has something to do with you Can you manage it? I warn you, don''t pester me, or I''ll stab you directly next time, asshole. You don''t want face. Do you think people in the world are as shameless as you are? Bah, you''re such a shabby shoe. Now you''re not worthy to lift your shoes! "


    In the past, you ignored me, today I, you can not climb.


    After finishing speaking to Jiang Shengbei, Qi Jinnian takes Gu Tianqing to leave together. He walks with his toes high and looks high.All the past, all the depression in the heart of the chest, this moment, all down, she felt relaxed.


    Just happy for a short time, the cool sight around her greatly reduced her pleasure immediately. She showed a guilty smile and asked him, "how so clever, do you also pass by?"


    It was a shortcut that Gu Tianqing used to take, but he didn''t expect that he was unhappy when he walked twice recently.


    Last time, she was crying by the river with Lu Shenxing in her arms. This time, she was almost given


    "Are you a pig brain?" Gu Tianqing scolded her.


    Qi Jinnian choked: "are you a pig worm brain? You know that I am a pig brain and want to marry me."


    "Who married you, didn''t you say you were my foster?" Speaking of this, Gu Tianqing is full of fire.


    Qi Jinnian was roared in disorder in the wind, and quickly stood on tiptoe to cover Gu Tianqing''s mouth: "Oh, there are so many people here. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Fortunately, someone just looked at them strangely and left in a hurry.


    Gu Tianqing took her hand: "this is not what you want."


    "I just don''t want to get you into trouble."


    "Are you sure you don''t want to make trouble for me, not for yourself?"


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "that''s each other, but now they all know that I''m provided by you. It seems that there''s no difference."


    Well, it doesn''t make any difference. It''s just that Gu Tianqing is too lazy to say it.

 Chapter 142

    Qi Jinnian stamped his feet and hugged Gu Tianqing''s arm: "go in quickly. It''s so cold."


    "I deserve to be frozen to death." A good ward does not stay, wandering around, just get into trouble, Gu Tianqing extremely impolite.


    Qi Jinnian bared his teeth and knew that he was right, but he still couldn''t help but protest in a low voice: "I''m bored by myself. I just want to get down to activities. You haven''t said that. How could you be there?"


    "Passing by."


    "Oh, come to see the teacher again."


    After entering the inpatient building, the heating came in an instant, just like entering spring. Qi Jinnian immediately released Gu Tianqing''s arm and walked quietly beside him, but kept a punch distance.


    Gu Tianqing looked at his suddenly empty arm, and his eyebrows twisted. Qi Jinnian stood by the elevator and said, "I''m not on the same floor as Mr. Gu. I''ll take this one and you''ll take that one. "


    The hospital elevators are single and double-layer separated, so she and Gu Tianqing have different destinations, so naturally they can''t sit together.


    The single elevator arrived first, and she went in alone. As a result, as the elevator door was closing, Gu Tianqing''s figure suddenly flashed in.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him in dismay: "how did you come here?"


    "It''s too slow over there. Go up first. I''ll take the stairs later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, the result is the same anyway.


    The elevator stopped on the second floor. Many people came in. The elevator itself was not big, and it immediately seemed crowded. Qi Jinnian stood in the corner, and Gu Tianqing stood in front of her. With his body, he opened a small undisturbed world for her. Staring at his generous back, Qi Jinnian silently clenched his lower lip and suddenly felt a little sour in his heart.


    She really envy Gu Yunyao, Gu Tianqing really loves her.


    People have different lives.


    When the elevator arrived, people were almost gone. Qi Jinnian quietly followed Gu Tianqing and got out of the elevator.


    Next to the safety stairs, you can go to Gu Yunyao by climbing one floor, and her ward is in front of her. After climbing her messy hair, she doesn''t know how she''s brain pumping: "what, you don''t want me to go there and sit down. If you don''t want me to go up here, I''ll go."


    She was upset to go forward, did not expect Gu Tianqing to follow.


    In fact, he didn''t either.


    She went back to the ward and closed the door. The corridor behind her was empty. She felt as if she had been blocked by rubble. Somehow, she felt aggrieved and sour, and had a little impulse to cry.


    Although no hope, but her subconscious, or hope that he can come over. This is probably the psychological dependence of people, she has been used to loneliness, really good, hope someone can pet her, warm her, but after all, she is just a person.


    Open the quilt lying on the bed, she actually covered the quilt, red eyes.


    In a daze, the door was pushed open. Qi Jinnian was short of oxygen and his nose was blocked. He thought it was the wind, so he continued to let himself fall asleep.


    However, at the next moment, the quilt on her body was suddenly torn open, and the fresh air poured in, which made her breathe deeply and breathed a big breath. She snored and made a loud noise, which was an embarrassment of super capital.


    Qi Jinnian himself was stunned, and the men around him were also stunned.


    "Sure enough, it''s a pig." Cool sarcasm, faint ring.


    Qi Jinnian looked back at him, flushed and shocked: "how did you come back again?"


    Gu Tianqing did not answer, but staring at her red eyes, Qi Jinnian quickly wiped with the back of his hand, trying to cover up: "Oh, it''s OK, I just hide in reading novels, was moved."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes and moved to the side of the bedside table, her mobile phone is placed there.


    The lies were punctured mercilessly.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t know what to say for a while. The atmosphere is strange and silent. Seeing Gu Tianqing still holding her quilt, Qi Jinnian rushes to grab the quilt back.


    The bed was very small, and she would go back and forth on the bed.


    Gu Tianqing simply moved a chair over and sat down beside the bed, watching her busy.


    Qi Jinnian was not at ease. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. The atmosphere in the ward seemed to be frozen. It was hard for her to breathe. She simply gave up and sat on the bed with her hands and legs spread out. She looked at him directly: "what do you want to say? Don''t look at me like this, OK?"


    It makes my heart go crazy, big brother.


    Qi Jinnian lamented, and Gu Tianqing finally said: "what are you crying about?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve read the novel well. I read it before, but when I think about it later, I can''t help crying. If you''re OK, go back first. I''m going to bed


    He always felt that his eyes were too dark. She seemed to have no escape in front of him. She felt flustered when she looked at him. She could only pull the quilt to block her own eyes and cut off his eyes by the way.


    However, as soon as she lay down, he went to her side and lay down together. Qi Jinnian was frightened and almost rolled down from the other side. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing helped her out of the crisis in time. However, her body and his were closely linked together."Sleep." Qi Jinnian almost blew his hair with two simple words.


    "Are you going to sleep here?" Or sleep like this? Are you kidding, big brother!


    "Is there a problem?"


    "Yes, in that case, your arm will be numb in the morning." Of course, her shoulders are no better.


    "Well, it''s just numb." A tone of indifference.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and moved uncomfortable.


    He said in a deep voice, "any questions?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    "Say it."


    "It''s not impossible if you really want to sleep, but can you take off your clothes first?" You make complaints about me so much, Gu Zong.


    Gu Tianqing finally let go of her, sat up, took off the suit jacket outside, unbuttoned the collar and cuffs of his shirt, then pulled out his belt and looked at her solemnly: "any questions?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face became more and more red. Looking at the place, he seemed to be bleeding. Finally, he shook his head in silence.


    "Sleep, then." He lay down again, pulling her together.


    Qi Jinnian''s head rests on his strong arm, and his breath is full of clean and familiar breath. Just now a person''s self pity seems to be her fantasy. She can''t tell whether it is a reality or a dream.


    But his heart beat, his arms, his temperature, are real.


    Qi Jinnian leans on his chest, so intimate, not only a little unaccustomed, but also makes people so greedy.

 Chapter 143

    I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep. I feel like a long time in the past, but in fact, it''s only for a while.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but push his body.


    He snorted lazily from his nostrils as a response.


    "You haven''t gone to bed. Is it too early to go to bed now?"


    Gu Tianqing has a regular life. Although he is not a night owl, he does not go to bed early. At this point, it is strange to be able to fall asleep.


    "It''s late. I went to bed." The man who has been closing his eyes has finally made a sound.


    Mo, OK: "then you sleep, good night." Then she took her mobile phone next to her and used her arm as a pillow to fight against landlords.


    She turned off the silence and had a good time playing. The light of her mobile phone was shining on her face. Her body was still slightly swinging. They were stuck together. How could it not have affected her.


    After a while, her cell phone was suddenly taken away.


    It is a good card, there is still the last big and small Wang fried, as long as the explosion out, you can win a lot of happy beans, the result is now, Gu Tianqing made a failure.


    "Ah," Qi Jinnian looked at the empty palm of his hand. He was in a hurry and rushed to get his mobile phone back. It''s not good. With a rush, the whole person climbed up to Gu Tianqing. It''s a pity that she only wanted to get the mobile phone back. She didn''t notice how ambiguous and inappropriate their posture was at the moment.


    The whole person is dead strength in his body rub ah rub, a heart thought to take back the mobile phone: "you quickly return me, let me put that card out, ah, my happy bean ah."


    Qi Jinnian almost didn''t beat his chest and feet, and calculating the time was almost over.


    "Go down," he didn''t get his cell phone back, but he finally got a low cold drink.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and looked down. He found that his chest was almost on Gu Tianqing''s head. He took a breath and climbed down in a hurry. However, he was in a state of chaos.


    The most important thing is that she was in hospital, and she didn''t wear a corset at all. Originally, the patient''s uniform was wide and wide, which could be completely covered. She was lying in bed all the time. How uncomfortable it was to wear that thing. But now it''s different. Almost all of her people stick to Gu Tianqing''s body. Naturally, she can''t live without the friction of her body, Did she step on something critical?


    Gu Tianqing''s face instantly became very stiff and ugly. Qi Jinnian immediately raised his hands to apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, are you OK."


    Gu Tianqing hissed and sucked in the air-conditioner and ordered: "go down!"


    Qi Jinnian jumps out of bed at the speed of 100 meters and stands beside the bed, looking at the man who is suffering from pain in bed.


    "Are you really OK? Do you want me to call the doctor?"


    Gu Tianqing glared at her angrily. After a while, her face relaxed a little, and she sat up with her arm. Qi Jinnian quickly put a pillow behind him: "how about it? If it''s better, if it''s not good, let the doctor see it?"


    "Stop!" She went out, but was stopped by Gu Tianqing. She immediately took back her steps and bent her head to play with her fingers, "what I really didn''t mean to. Who asked you to take away my mobile phone? Ah, my happy bean -- "


    when Qi Jinnian ran to see it, all the happy beans lost completely again. Originally, she wanted to rely on this copy. Now, she put down her mobile phone with heartache, but Gu Tianqing looked at her with anger and resentment. In her eyes, he was not as good as him A bunch of happy beans is important?!


    Aware of his glare, Qi Jinnian immediately shrunk his neck and looked at him with a smile: "are you any better?"


    Hum. "No


    "Won''t that really leave any sequelae?" Qi Jinnian asked with great concern.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes almost want to spray fire, as if to burn two holes in her face: "then you can''t escape the relationship!"


    "Oh, this is no problem. What I think is that if you say no, there is something wrong with it. As a result, you can become so brave and brave if you get rid of it. This shows that it is more effective than aphrodisiac. Maybe it can be used in medical research, and it may solve a big scientific problem." maybe she will become famous To become a world-famous science giant.


    "Ha ha," just think about it, it''s amazing. The more you think about it, the more excited you get.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the way she was foolishly there, and almost collapsed: "Qi Jinnian! At this time, are you still in the mood to laugh? "


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and quickly closed his mouth. Seeing that Gu Tianqing''s face was much better, he immediately asked: "really no problem."


    He didn''t say a word, but he did look at his expression. She was relieved and felt uncomfortable. Seeing him lying alone in the hospital bed, she said, "let''s sleep in the bed. I''ll go to the nurse and rent a couch."


    "Too small? This is not small. "


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what happened. He just felt that he was lying on the bed, and he was just a few centimeters away from her.Qi Jinnian took a breath and was shocked: "you..."


    "I can''t sleep."


    "How can I sleep if you do that." She replied stiffly, her eyes did not dare to look at him.


    Gu Tianqing turned over. They were like conjoined babies. Qi Jinnian was so embarrassed that he didn''t dare to breathe. He always felt that Gu Tianqing was strange, so he couldn''t help asking him, "Hello, what''s the matter with you." Usually, he is not a man who can make so many intimate actions.


    "You answer my question first. What are you crying about?"


    For a moment, Qi Jinnian''s soft heart seemed to be hit by something. For a long time, she couldn''t speak. She looked at Gu Tianqing, and many things flashed in her mind, trying to catch them. But she couldn''t understand her thoughts for a moment. But she didn''t know why. She opened her mouth gently: "in fact, it''s nothing. I just envy your sister and think about myself, I think it''s really a good failure, so I didn''t control my mood for a while. " Father does not love her mother, so ye Jiaqing and her friends are very important to her.


    Gu Tianqing is stunned when he hears the speech. He has also investigated Qi Jinnian''s life experience before. The illegitimate daughter''s status is so indescribable that she can''t get any fair treatment.


    Although he was also born out of wedlock, the strength of Fu''s family made him not suffer any injustice. On the contrary, because of his grandfather''s guilt and maintenance, he was treated better than Gu Yucheng.

 Chapter 144

    Qi Jinnian obviously did not have such luck. She grew up lonely and ostracized from childhood. Therefore, the stronger she looks on the surface, the more vulnerable she is in her heart.


    No wonder she envies Gu Yunyao. Indeed, Gu Yunyao is much luckier than her.


    Although there is no father, but in the mother and brother''s wholehearted love grow up, get love is no less than anyone.


    Gu Tianqing''s big hand fell on her thin shoulder, and the butterfly bone behind her was clearly touched.


    This was his wife, but she was crying alone in the quilt. It was like a little silver needle, which stung Gu Tianqing''s heart gently. Although it was not painful, it was also uncomfortable.


    He saw it today, if not.


    He is very clear about the taste of being an illegitimate child or illegitimate daughter. Because of this, he will tolerate and cherish Qi Jinnian more.


    Qi Jinnian''s hand, hanging on his side, felt uncomfortable: "can I hold you?" Her voice, it sounds like a jar of gas.


    "Well." With a simple promise, Qi Jinnian breathed out a breath. With a soft hand, she climbed onto his thin waist. The warm breath suddenly filled her chest. He was really thin and thin. There was no trace of flesh on his whole body. But the hard and thick touch made people feel at ease.


    "Thank you." Before going to bed, she murmured her thanks.


    Thank you, suddenly appeared, although unprepared, but gave me a warm embrace, let me no longer a person, endure loneliness.


    Thank you, although I see my vulnerability, but, no wanton ridicule, no ridicule, give me such precious warmth.


    Originally thought it was not easy to fall asleep, where do you know, next to Gu Tianqing''s warm body, sleepiness suddenly hit.


    Of course, it''s natural to get up the next morning and have a bad sleep.


    She was alone in bed when she woke up.


    Fang Fangzheng was lying down, except for a slight numbness in one arm, reminding her that it was not her dream last night, everything seemed to be nowhere to be found.


    But on the pillow, still stained with his unique breath, she knew that he held her to sleep all night.


    I don''t know what kind of mind he was out of, but it was like a beautiful dream for Qi Jinnian, who even let her have a trace of attachment and warmth. Looking at the bright sunshine outside the window, the smile slowly climbed into the corner of her mouth.


    It''s a nice day today.


    At more than nine o''clock, the doctor checked the room and confirmed that she was OK before she could be discharged.


    She suddenly didn''t want to ask for leave, go to work, in fact, life is really beautiful, isn''t it.


    However, it was just a moment of extravagance, because she was preparing to leave the ward when the trouble unexpectedly came to her door.


    Seeing Jiang''s mother, Qi Jinnian was still subconsciously afraid.


    The wound on her face is not good, she stares at Yuan Huifen warily, and doesn''t call her aunt any more. She looks at her coldly: "Ms. yuan, what''s the matter?"


    Yuan Huifen broke in with all sorts of people behind her. When you saw Qi Jinnian, you pointed to her heartbreaking scolding, and then cried out: "it''s her, that''s her. She''s the one who''s harmed our Shengbei My son... "


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what was going on, but she also knew that such a fierce group of people would never be a good thing. She was so scared that she felt that they had come badly. She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police. One of them had a sharp eye and immediately rushed up to take her mobile phone and took her mobile phone She fell down on the bed and cursed angrily: "still want to call the police? You shameless little bitch


    "That''s right. You''ve hurt us so badly in Shengbei. You still have a face."


    Qi Jinnian can be obliterated by your words and words. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She only knows that these women are crazy, biting her like mad dogs, and others are constantly twisting her, which makes her gasping.


    "You let go of me, you three and eight --" Qi Jinnian struggled hard and couldn''t help being rude. She remembered that she had been bullied by Qi Xiyan before. Gu Tianqing said, "are you your husband''s decoration? Now you are being beaten by someone like this. You lose Gu Tianqing''s face, get empty, break free of one person''s control, and Qi Jinnian can''t help shouting "


    then he killed his way and rushed out.


    This is the hospital. There are always doctors and nurses outside. In addition, this is VIP ward. Every patient is very expensive. The hospital can''t afford to offend them. You should be careful. Doctors and nurses will come immediately when they hear the news.


    However, when Qi Jinnian ran to the door, he collided with a hard and thick chest. The whole person was knocked back two steps. Fortunately, he was stabilized in time.


    She didn''t know how embarrassed she was at the moment, but when she saw Gu Tianqing, she felt a little soft. She was really relieved. She grabbed his sleeve and tried to hold up the corner of her mouth to show a smile: "husband, I didn''t lose your face this time, husband. I''m out of the siege. "When Gu Tianqing looked at her with her hair covered and many scars on her body, her gloomy eyes burst out with cold light, and abruptly stopped those who wanted to chase and stop Qi Jinnian. These people were shocked by Gu Tianqing''s cold eyes.


    But yuan Huifen didn''t care. She yelled at Gu Tianqing: "who are you? Give me Qi Jinnian, a little bitch. I want her to come to my son and buckle up and apologize!"


    Qi Jinnian hears the words, his body is stiff, what is the deep hatred, to be so reproached.


    "Do you want to make amends? Is it suitable for Jiangsheng north Cold tone, countless cool thin.


    Gu Tianqing guards Qi Jinnian to his side. Leng Sharp''s eyes are on these ignorant women and children. Qi Jinnian can only stand on one side and look at him in a daze.


    Yuan Huifen always thinks highly of himself. He looks like the most amazing son in the world. Now when Gu Tianqing drinks this, his face immediately becomes ugly. He also sees Qi Jinnian standing with him so intimately and immediately stares at Qi Jinnian: "is this the lover you are looking for, so you have no fear? Do you know who I am


    In the end, Qi Jinnian hates such a person. She really wants to rush out and shout. Do you know who he is.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing just sneered: "who are you? What do you have to do with me? Go away!"


    -


    OK, the update is finished today. If you have a monthly ticket, you can give it to Xiao Jiu, and then you can get a mamda

 Chapter 145

    "You..." Yuan Huifen''s face turned white with anger. At last, her eyes fell on Qi Jinnian. "Qi Jinnian, you come here. You have made my son look like this. You must be responsible for the rest of his life."


    Qi Jinnian glared and was responsible for the second half of Jiang Sheng''s life. What kind of stem is this?


    "What did I do to him?" he was still alive last night, but he spent only one night''s work. What''s wrong with him.


    Yuan Huifen held out her finger and pointed to her: "you took my son last night My son... " Her old face turned red slowly, and she didn''t know how to say it. This hard to tell appearance made people think Qi Jinnian raped him last night.


    Fortunately, I have been sleeping with Gu Tianqing all the time last night. Otherwise, I can''t wash it out if I jump into the Yellow River.


    "What have I done to him, you say." Qi Jinnian looked at her hard work and worried for her.


    "You killed my son last night, so you''ll be responsible for him for the rest of your life." Yuan Huifen finally finished her speech in one breath.


    Qi Jinnian glared and his chin was about to fall down: "what?" She has made Jiang Shengbei die of children? Last night although also played that, but that strength, completely unapt.


    If men are so fragile, Gu Tianqing doesn''t know how many times it has been broken.


    Besides, Su Haofeng was kicked so hard by Ye Jia last time. It''s not good to cure him. Do you think it''s so easy to get rid of his grandchildren.


    Qi Jinnian clearly had a feeling of being wronged. She twisted her eyebrows and looked at Yuan Huifen: "Ms. yuan, do you dare to love your son? Is that paper paste?"


    Yuan Huifen''s face suddenly changed again: "are you trying to shirk responsibility?"


    "I didn''t..." Qi Jinnian was eager to explain.


    Gu Tianqing will block her behind him, facing yuan Huifen and other Humanitarianism: "is it not clear to ask the dean?"


    When Yuan Huifen heard that they were looking for the Dean, the old God was saying, "look for it."


    Seeing that she had a plan in mind, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but think it was true?


    She grabs Gu Tianqing''s sleeve, but she does not consciously grasp it.


    Gu Tianqing turns back and grabs her wrist and walks towards the dean''s office.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Qi Jinnian''s flustered heart is miraculously settled down, as if Gu Tianqing is there, and everything is impossible to have a problem.


    In the dean''s office, Hula came in a group of people.


    Yuan Huifen led the battle, followed by a group of three aunts and eight aunts, but they pushed Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian to the end. Qi Jinnian had been injured, but now she can be sure that her face is not much better, but Gu Tianqing has already held her hand, and she does not allow herself to be weak.


    The Dean sat behind the office chair, daring to follow yuan Huifen or old acquaintance. As soon as she went up, Yuan Huifen called out: "second cousin."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian heard this, she thought with her toes that Yuan Huifen might have colluded with the Dean, and she was a little nervous at once.


    "My brother-in-law of the second cousin, I have brought you. Take out our inspection report of Shengbei and let people have a look at it. If others don''t believe it, they say it as if we are bullying others." Yuan Huifen was full of confidence and said it very loud. She was afraid that Qi Jinnian would not hear it.


    Qi Jinnian turned his mouth away. The Dean cleared his throat and picked up a large stack of report forms from front of him. As soon as he looked up, he was about to open his mouth. When he saw the man standing in front of the crowd, his eyes glared and his chin shrank. He almost fell out of the chair. He didn''t have any eyesight. He even saw -


    "Gu..." The president made a gesture to stand up from the chair, but Gu Tianqing was quick. He said coldly, "Dean Zhang, what you have in your hand is the report you are going to show us?"


    The two groups of people who came in, hula, surrounded his office. He was not familiar with Yuan Huifen, but some relatives of his wife''s family. They found him yesterday and wanted him to help.


    It''s not difficult to deal with the matter. Today, he can say the content of the report in front of his face. But he never thought that this man would be Gu Tianqing?!


    "Second cousin, what''s the matter? Say it." Yuan Huifen urged him nervously and urgently, for fear that the president would go back on his word.


    President Zhang''s forehead was dripping with cold sweat. He turned his head and asked in a low voice, "is this the person you are looking for?"


    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Yuan Huifen also seemed to be nervous by the president and said in a low voice.


    "President Zhang." Gu Tianqing is cold face over there urging, "don''t want to see it, then move quickly, don''t delay the effort."


    With that, Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian''s hand and sat down on one side of the sofa.


    He took his easy manner and looked at the three aunts and six women who were eager to speak but stopped.


    Qi Jinnian was nervous. He didn''t know what the Dean wanted. The sweat on his forehead was more and more. Standing in front of Gu Tianqing, he was trembling, as if he was two heads shorter in front of Gu Tianqing."Er Biao''s brother-in-law..." Yuan Huifen pulled the skirt of the president''s clothes. I don''t know how he suddenly became submissive.


    The Dean ignored her and took out her clothes. Yuan Huifen was not happy. She took the report form in his hand and threw it in front of Qi Jinnian: "Qi Jinnian, you can see clearly that yesterday because you injured my son, he may lose his reproductive function in the rest of his life, so you must be responsible."


    What? Qi Jinnian glared at her eyes. Yesterday, she kicked Jiang Shengbei to the end of his life? Are men''s things so fragile? But she didn''t know what to say. She just asked, "how do you want me to be responsible for him, lose money or?"


    "Take care of him for life!" Yuan Huifen said with a strong sense of reason.


    Qi Jinnian listened and hissed, taking care of jiangshengbei all his life? Is yuan Huifen crazy? "Haven''t you always looked down on me and thought that I was not worthy of your noble son, and now he can''t, so you want to look back?" Qi Jinnian is really going to faint. How can there be such a brazen person in the bottom of the world? "Besides, how can I know if jiangshengbei is like this because of me? Who knows if you are planting a bribe or not?"


    Maybe it''s about his whole life. Qi Jinnian''s brain is also very clear and clearly refuted.


    "We have certification. This is the president of this hospital." Yuan Huifen immediately pushed president Zhang out, "second cousin, tell her if what I said is true." The attitude is arrogant and fearless.


    Qi Jinnian is also nervous.


    But at this time, Gu Tianqing, who has been silent since he sat down, looked at the Dean with cold eyes and called his name directly: "Dean Zhang, what she said is true?"

 Chapter 146

    Yuan Huifen also looked at him with expectant eyes, trying to give her a satisfactory answer from his mouth.


    As a result, the Dean immediately stood a long way away from Yuan Huifen and gave a sonorous and forceful reply: "what this lady said is not true. In fact, her son''s physical condition had been in a problem earlier. The accident like yesterday will not cause any harm to him. Lady yuan, please don''t make trouble. It''s not good to put the blame on others."


    Even Qi Jinnian was in a daze. The atmosphere was obviously wrong. The Dean clearly changed his confession temporarily, but he may have told the truth. Yuan Huifen clearly wanted to plant a bribe and blame him for his whole life.


    Qi Jinnian is really spitting blood. She has never seen such a shameless Jiang family. When she is a soft persimmon, she pinches it when she wants to.


    As soon as Yuan Huifen listened to president Zhang''s words, her old face turned red at once, but she was not willing to. She twisted the president and hit: "what''s the blame? What are you talking about? Zhang Shikui, what are you talking nonsense about?" In a hurry, she also called the president''s name.


    President Zhang is also a high-ranking person in pingri. It was yuan Huifen who begged him to do things, but now he has turned his back on him. The angry Dean also criticized him. In addition, the help of the seven great aunts nearby made a mess of the scene.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are sitting on the sofa, while people are coming and going, and the dean is all scurrying around. Under the strong attack of the president''s voice of help and security, the curtain comes to an end. From the beginning to the end, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are watching coldly.


    President Zhang''s glasses were blown away, their white coats were torn, their hair was disordered, and there were many scars on their faces, which were similar to those of Qi Jinnian, which made people feel sad.


    The security guard controlled the group of women. President Zhang took his glasses back and took a breath. Even if he had torn his face, he pointed at them in a bad breath: "you Do you want to come to the hospital to see a doctor in the future


    The people looked at each other and were silent.


    President Zhang found a handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his face. He bowed to Gu Tianqing and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu, Miss Qi, you''ve been shocked. It''s a misunderstanding. The matter of Jiang Shengbei has nothing to do with Miss Qi. "


    Qi Jinnian was a little relieved. He said, "it''s so easy to lose one''s children.".


    But she also understood that if Gu Tianqing wasn''t here today, she would jump into the Yellow River with her mouth open.


    Yuan Huifen''s old face was red and red, but she was pressed by the security guards, and she was on the land of others, so she didn''t dare to move.


    Gu Tianqing stood up slowly and calmly: "president Zhang, do you still remember what I said to you last time? No more, but you didn''t remember my words." In the cold and proud tone, he felt that he had finished a sentence, but left half of it. The feeling was like a fishbone stuck in his throat.


    President Zhang''s frightened eyes widened, but Gu Tianqing, like the breeze, left with Qi Jinnian.


    Until she got on the bus, Qi Jinnian was slightly relieved. She seemed to be passing by a war of tearing and forcing.


    But it''s something to be thankful for.


    Unexpectedly, he went back and forth.


    "It''s Monday. Aren''t you going to work?" Qi Jinnian turned her head and looked at the tall and straight men around her curiously. She felt that their relationship had become closer and closer. She spoke casually.


    "Forget something."


    "What? Did you take it? " There was a mess in the ward just now. She didn''t know whether he took it or not.


    Just listen to Gu Tianqing face unchanged said: "take."


    "Well." Qi Jinnian felt that he was unlucky enough these days. He had to go to the temple to worship him some other day.


    I wanted to go to work, but now I have to give up.


    "Where are we going now?" After he got out of the hospital, Qi Jinnian found that he didn''t drive the right way. He didn''t go to school or go back. Soon he saw him drive to the door of the jewelry store where he had been last time.


    Qi Jinnian still remembers the last time she bought gold. She had to buy so much gold without money. Is it hard for Gu Tianqing to return it today?


    That''s good. It was originally bought as a facade. The problem is: "we didn''t bring gold here. How can we get back?"


    Gu Tianqing glared at her coldly: "who said we came to return gold."


    "Then what are we going to do?"


    "Come down." He walked in front of him, but Qi Jinnian could not understand why.


    The gold store is always so glittering and dazzling. The shopping guide behind the counter in black uniform is wearing delicate makeup and has a sweet smile.


    This time, Gu Tianqing takes Qi Jinnian directly to the diamond ring counter.


    Qi Jinnian was very surprised. What else did he come here for? Didn''t he buy enough last time.


    Gu Tianqing pointed to the rows and rows of expensive glass and said, "you can choose one by yourself."


    "Why, I don''t need it." Besides, she bought so many gold rings last time. Where could she wear them."If you choose, you don''t have so much nonsense."


    If you say you can choose, you don''t look at the price. You can''t move six or seven figures. In case she loses it, she won''t be able to pay for ten.


    She hesitated, just as Gu Tianqing has a phone call in. He answers the phone while leaving Qi Jinnian standing in front of the counter alone, staring at the glittering stone in a daze.


    Do you want to choose.


    Shopping guide also recognized them. They bought so much gold last time. They had the biggest daily turnover in recent years in their shop under the bed, so they were particularly impressed. Today, they came to buy diamonds again. Knowing that the man was generous, he introduced Qi Jinnian: "madam, your husband loves you so much. You are really lucky. In fact, gold is good, but it ends in good It''s not as good as a diamond ring. Have you ever heard the advertisement saying that a diamond will last forever? The hardness and durability of a diamond are far better than gold. Therefore, a diamond can better symbolize the value and permanence of love. You''d better choose one, and don''t spoil your husband''s kindness. "


    It''s really a shopping guide. Qi Jinnian was moved by this. What''s more, Mr. and Mrs. are you so comfortable. Mrs. Mingming is the name for an older woman. Is she so old? No matter what, just try and try. There is no money to try.


    However, since he tried, he couldn''t treat himself badly. Qi Jinnian chose one that was extremely pleasing to the eye, that is, the biggest luster inside the counter was also the best one. He said to the shopping guide, "this is it. You can take it out and I''ll have a look."


    She chose to ignore the price above six figures for the time being.


    "Yes, ma''am. You have a good taste. This is the best ring in our shop. It suits you very well."

 Chapter 147

    Ha ha, this shopping guide can really tell lies. Doesn''t she know her face at the moment. Ah, it''s really hard for them to tell the lies. Qi Jinnian is ashamed of himself.


    However, she looked at her clean and slender fingers, which became green as jade because of the diamond ring. Qi Jinnian immediately felt that it was really a good thing. No wonder women like such stones.


    It''s really dazzling to hold it up in the light, but it''s too eye-catching. If you wear it to school, I don''t know what kind of trouble it will cause.


    She looked left and right. She was really satisfied, but she still reluctantly picked it off. She didn''t expect that the world was so big, but she still had a narrow enemy. She actually met Li Wanrong''s mother and daughter.


    Li Wanrong with Qi Jinxiu, a pair of lady''s dress, but also wearing sunglasses, looks domineering.


    Qi Jinnian just came back, Li Wanrong brought her to buy some decent jewelry. After all, this is an age of looking at the face. Qi Jinxiu can''t be too humble to find a job.


    Even they didn''t expect to see Qi Jinnian in such an expensive shop and still try to wear such a big diamond ring!


    Qi Jinxiu immediately pulled down the big sunglasses on her face. After confirming that it was Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinxiu pulled out a sarcastic smile: "who should I be? I really have no eyesight. I said, sister, look at your poor appearance. Sitting there, do you think you can afford the ring finger?"


    She went over and immediately grabbed the diamond ring from Qi Jinnian''s hand and put it on her hand. It can''t be denied that Qi Jinxiu was dressed up and her hands were more tender and slippery than that of Qi Jinnian. She also made beautiful manicure. The ring on her hand was more and more dazzling, and Qi Jinnian''s hand was as plain as her face As Qi Jinnian said, it should be a bit shabby.


    "Mom, you see, I don''t look good on this one."


    "Good looking. My daughter is beautiful. She looks good in everything. Unlike some people, she can''t become a princess even if she wears diamond dance shoes. Cinderella is always Cinderella." This mother and daughter, a song and a harmony, it is true that their daughter must have its mother.


    Qi Jinnian was too lazy to talk nonsense with them: "since you like it so much, you can buy it by card."


    Qi Jinnian had always looked at the price of the diamond ring. She knew that although the Qi family was rich enough to buy a diamond ring with so much money, according to Li Wanrong''s temperament, she must be distressed. Sure enough, after Li Wanrong saw the price of the diamond ring, her face turned green.


    Qi Jinnian sneered and looked at them: "why, can''t I afford it? How can it be? I''m poor Diaoshi. You''re a rich lady and a rich family. You can''t afford a diamond ring. You have the face to say that I''m poor. You''re just like this. "


    Originally, Qi Jinnian would not be so aggressive, but he really couldn''t stand their disgusting Bala''s face. Qi Jinnian didn''t want to buy it, so he deliberately stimulated them. These people, ah, are always fierce, and can''t tolerate others saying anything bad. Qi Jinnian immediately pestered Li Wanrong: "Mom, I like this ring, so we''ll buy it."


    She deliberately looked at Qi Jinnian arrogantly, just to let Qi Jinnian see the difference between herself and her.


    Qi Jinnian, smiling, jumped out of the high chair and said to the shopping guide, "please make an invoice for this lady. They want to buy a diamond ring." Then welcome Qi Jinxiu mother and daughter to the table.


    The shopping guide quickly opened the ticket, took out the POS machine and put it aside. Then he asked, "madam, pay in cash or swipe the card."


    "Credit card." Qi Jinnian answers for Li Wanrong. If she pulls Li Wanrong forward, she won''t be as poor as Qi Jinnian and can''t afford two rings. Hum.


    Qi Jinnian shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care.


    However, Li Wanrong was in pain. At the urging of Qi Jinxiu, she covered her purse. She bought a ring. She was still frightened and looked at Qi Jinnian in embarrassment: "honey, in fact, the ring is meaningful only if it is given by men. Let''s buy necklaces or bracelets. What do we do with a ring?"


    "I''ll go, mom. I like it. I''ll buy it."


    Qi Jinnian has already turned to the counter next to him. When he hears Qi Jinxiu''s words, he sneers.


    Li Wanrong was so confused that she couldn''t get off the stage. The shopping guide was still waiting with a smile. She couldn''t help but pull down her face and murmured to Qi Jinxiu: "don''t make a fuss. Mom doesn''t wear so much money. Do you want to lose face?"


    Qi Jinxiu was stunned. A piece of exquisite lotus noodles was suddenly red and white. Qi Jinnian once again tugged at the corners of his mouth and deliberately raised the volume: "ah, you don''t want to buy it. If you don''t buy it, don''t hinder other people''s business."


    "We don''t buy it, do you?" Qi Jinxiu replied angrily.


    Qi Jinnian was just about to speak when a tall man walked into the store. It was Gu Tianqing who had gone out to make a phone call. Qi Jinnian turned his mouth and saw Gu Tianqing go straight to the counter. A black gold card was put on the table. Without looking, he threw out two words: "swipe the card."


    Shopping guide Leng Leng Leng, quickly put the card in the past, make this single big business.As soon as Qi Jinxiu saw Gu Tianqing, she began to be infatuated with Jinxing. In addition, Gu Tianqing bought the diamond ring without looking at it. However, it was clear that the ticket was opened to Qi Jinxiu.


    Therefore, Gu Tianqing paid for the ring and said, "come here." Qi Jinxiu immediately thought that he was calling her, so he pushed Qi Jinnian to one side.


    Qi Jinnian:


    After stumbling to his feet, Qi Jinnian sees that Qi Jinxiu has already run to Gu Tianqing. He looks at Gu Tianqing with a shy look full of expectation, and stretches out his delicate hand.


    Qi Jinnian stroked his forehead. I really don''t know where this man''s face comes from.


    Gu Tianqing also did not expect, the final result is like this, the face is cold and cold, did not look at Qi Jinxiu, then repeated one side: "come on."


    Well, Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and quietly approached Gu Tianqing. Standing on his other side, he took the ring on the shopping guide''s hand and said, "hand out."


    Ah, well, since people must give it, she accepted it happily.


    Put his left hand out and put it in front of him. Gu Tianqing raised his hand and directly put the ring on her ring finger. Well, it was bought at a high price. It''s really pleasing.


    Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu are petrified, especially Qi Jinxiu. But she is a strong girl who doesn''t know how to write shame. When she sees Gu Tianqing putting the ring on Qi Jinnian''s hand, she looks up: "Mr. Gu You There''s a mistake. "

 Chapter 148

    It''s up to her. She hasn''t reached the Yellow River yet. Qi Jinnian is really drunk. She raises her hand intentionally and goes to Gu Tianqing and smiles sweetly: "honey, is it nice?"


    Gu Tianqing looks expressionless, but in fact, his expression is very stiff. Fortunately, he has been paralyzed, and outsiders can''t see his convulsions. He''s doing all the plays. Qi Jinnian simply takes Gu Tianqing''s arm and whines in a sweet voice: "buying such an expensive ring is like buying cabbage. Then we can buy the diamond necklace "Yes


    In fact, she did not really want to buy, is to deliberately gas Qi rich brocade, where to think, Gu Tianqing would obediently to the shopping guide said: "package the whole set."


    Millions of lavish hands, even did not blink an eye, you know, with this diamond ring, all of the most precious treasures in their shop, Qi Jinxiu stood there, already in disorder in the wind.


    Li Wanrong is also a fart. Her face is blue and white, but her eyes are red and red. She is clearly envious, jealous and hateful.


    However, Qi Jinnian was a little anxious when he saw that the shopping guide really made an invoice. Qi Jinnian secretly pulled Gu Tianqing''s sleeve and indicated that he was very bad. There was no need to really buy it. Gu Tianqing ignored her, took things, took her hand, and went out.


    Well, although the meat hurt for a while, Qi Jinnian admitted that he was very happy when he saw Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu who were like swallowing eggs and stuck in their throats.


    She lived under their exploitation since childhood. She has been struggling with her own efforts. No one has ever really tried to pull her. She has always thought that unless she relies on her own efforts, she can not get out of this muddy land. However, she did not expect that there is a person, even if he does not say anything, but she also knows that he is spoiling her and using his own unique way This feeling, really It''s unreal and unreal. She''s like stepping on a piece of cotton ground. It''s very soft, as if it''s floating. She''s worried and scared, but more than that, she''s happy.


    It turns out that some people will spoil her, but this man is still her husband.


    If the initial combination was an accident, a marriage drama dominated by him, then at this moment, Qi Jinnian''s heart beating strongly in his chest told her that she began to play.


    Yes, she is holding Gu Tianqing''s hand, and her heart is shaking. She looks at him and her eyes become a little fanatical and full of emotion. This is a sign of the heart.


    Such a young, multi gold, handsome, and handsome man, willing to hold her in the palm of his hand, Qi Jinnian''s heart, which he thought was powerful and invincible, was also unavoidably excited.


    After leaving the jewelry store, Gu Tianqing''s car stopped on the side of the road. Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu, standing in the shop, looked at their love leaving. Qi Jinxiu was in a mess: "Mom, what''s going on. Why did Qi Jinnian follow... " Although we knew that Qi Jinnian might have some relationship with Gu Tianqing, it was far from exciting and real to see with his own eyes. In addition, it was so expensive that he bought it without blinking an eye and gave it to Qi Jinnian.


    at the thought of this, Qi Jinxiu''s eyes turned red: "Mom, what do you say Is it Qi Jinnian''s fault that I went to Gu''s consortium to apply for the thing that was returned. "


    Qi Jinxiu always thought that when Gu Tianqing saw her that day, she should be moved. Then she was a high-quality student majoring in finance. Her resume was so beautiful and her people were so beautiful. In addition, Qi''s family had something to do with it, so she could go to the interview without a written examination. Then when she went to work in Gu''s financial group, the door was not opened for her to enter.


    It turns out that her self-confidence has been shattered.


    Other people''s interviewers don''t eat her way at all, and let her pretend to be cute and open-minded. Those interviewers are not affected and directly throw out some hard questions. The final result is naturally that they are defeated.


    Qi Jinxiu has always been very reluctant to accept that it is her own problem. She has been trying to find an excuse to excuse herself. Now it''s OK. Seeing the intimate relationship between Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian was so disgusted that Bala''s name was Gu Tianqing hoeny. Gu Tianqing didn''t oppose him. Qi Jinxiu''s heart was burning with jealousy.


    She had even seen how elegant and absolute the ring was on her hand, but she was robbed by Qi Jinnian.


    She also did not know when to start, think Gu Tianqing is her, is her in the palm, is Qi Jinnian robbed her man! This powerful bandit logic is amazing.


    "Ma, is Qi Jinnian provided for others?" Qi Jinxiu''s brain flashed suddenly.


    After all, the news of Gu Tianqing''s marriage last time was too explosive. No one is impressed.


    Li Wanrong thought deeply on her face, and then suddenly realized: "so men eat from the bowl and look at the pot. Gu Tianqing''s wife is probably a combination of interests. However, how did he fall in love with Qi Jinnian? The girl has no breast but buttocks. She has no vision."


    "Yes, but..." Qi Jinxiu''s eyes immediately became obsessed, "Gu Tianqing can take care of one, does it mean that he can also support many."Li Wanrong listened, immediately cluttered: "rich brocade, what do you want to do."


    "Mom, I like him so much. Don''t you see how handsome and rich he is? Besides, I''m more beautiful than Qi Jinnian. As long as Gu Tianqing and I She must know that Qi Jinnian and I are not of the same class at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Wanrong was shocked at first. However, she was silent.


    -


    the streetscape on both sides of the road is constantly retreating, holding millions of jewelry. To be honest, it is still under pressure.


    Qi Jinnian turned his head and looked at the man around him: "now, can''t we go back in time?"


    "What are you going back to?"


    "It''s returned. It''s so expensive. I don''t want to buy it."


    "I want to buy it."


    Qi Jinnian glared: "do you wear it?"


    Gu Tianqing threw a very light look, and Qi Jinnian immediately shut up. Well, she didn''t know what was good or bad. This was what he bought her. It was clear that she was still a good seller when she got a low price. So her mouth was still grinning slowly. Then she touched her chin and said, "I don''t have a proper chance to wear it. Lock the safe first when I go back."


    In fact, which woman doesn''t like jewelry? Those who say they don''t care, are not rare at all. In the final analysis, it''s not because of two words, no money.

 Chapter 149

    Recently, Qi Jinnian has really felt like an upstart. However, this stone can''t be eaten. It''s better to give her a discount and use it as her small Treasury. However, she only dares to think about it and dare not say it.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing then said, "it will be used soon."


    Qi Jinnian, who had been immersed in her own thoughts, did not hear her voice. She asked, "what?"


    The cell phone rings.


    Qi''s phone calls always make her hesitant and hesitant.


    But it''s not the way to ring all the time, and it''s Qi Jingye who calls. Finally, she answers: "Hello, grandfather."


    "Jinnian, go home for dinner at night." The old man didn''t talk nonsense. He said, "you haven''t come back for a long time. Come back to eat."


    "But I..." Last time, Qi Jinnian was full of disgust and fear for Qi Jinnian and did not want to go back.


    Then he heard Qi Jingye say: "in fact, today is your grandmother''s death day. Let''s come back for a meal." The old man''s voice is full of hoarseness and vicissitudes.


    Qi Jinnian''s words were at a standstill.


    Qi Jinnian was the only one in the Qi family who really loved her. It was a pity that the old lady had gone early. Qi Jinnian''s memory was fading with the growth of years. However, there was always an old lady''s warm hands in her memory. Even though her voice and smile were blurred, the warmth still flowed down and flowed in her heart.


    That is Qi Jinnian''s only nostalgia and concern for Qi family.


    Today is Grandma''s death day. She forgot it. It''s really unfilial.


    Then she promised the old man, "OK, I''ll go back."


    "Ah..." The old man stopped talking, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start. She knew that they had been thinking of Gu Tianqing, but she would not allow this kind of thing to happen, so she said bluntly, "I''ll hang up if it''s OK. I''ll go back and talk about it."


    At the end of the call, she put away her mobile phone and sat there quietly, hesitating for a moment, but she still turned her eyes to him: "that I may not be able to cook for you tonight. I have to go back. Today is my grandmother''s death day. She is the only one in the Qi family who is good to me, so I have to go back. " Deeply afraid that he would not agree, Qi Jinnian quickly added another sentence.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing is not so unreasonable. He asked, "now I''ll send you there."


    Qi Jinnian was a little surprised, but when he looked at the time, he was almost ready: "then you can put me a little farther away. Don''t let them see you, so they can''t pester you."


    Qi family people shameless ability, she has seen too much, really do not want to do it again, so in advance to Gu Tianqing injection.


    When Gu Tianqing heard the speech, she pulled the corner of her mouth. If he didn''t want to, no one could ask him for trouble. But she still obeyed her heart and stopped the car a little far away. She got out of the car and walked over. But before leaving, for some unknown reason, she suddenly felt a little reluctant to part with her heart. Seeing the night drooping, she said anxiously: "you can go back after dinner, I''ll take a taxi back. I''m going. "


    She turned to go forward, Gu Tianqing sat in the car in silence, but did not leave immediately.


    -


    the Qi family offered a simple vegetarian meal.


    Because it''s not a huge death day, so they usually worship at home.


    The atmosphere is not too dignified. I''m used to it.


    Only with such a little Kung Fu, he met Li Wanrong''s mother and daughter again. Qi Jinnian was very uncomfortable. But now also do not need to fear anything, she calmly walked in.


    Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu are both sitting on the sofa. Qi Xiyan is also there. There are some relatives in the family. Qi Jinnian knows them, but they are not familiar with each other. So they simply say hello and go to the kitchen to help.


    Qi Jinxiu''s eyes fell on Qi Jinnian and spat the light of resentment in his eyes, but in the end he remained silent.


    It wasn''t long before a simple ritual began.


    All of them filed on the stage, but Qi Jinnian''s eyes were slightly moist when he saw the black and white portrait of the old lady in the middle.


    Finally, the old man solemnly perfumed his life-long companion, poured wine, and babbled and said some words, which was the end.


    When they sat down to eat, the food was also a little cold, and the nanny took it in again and warmed it. Everyone began to drink and drink first.


    Qi Jinnian took his chopsticks and did not ask for a drink. He ate the food in front of him in silence.


    She is not a very important person. She can fill her stomach.


    However, I don''t know what happened today. Li Wanrong is extremely enthusiastic. She made a big fuss in the afternoon, and now she can be so indifferent.


    There must be demons in everything.


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t intend to pick up the stubble. She said more and more wrongly. Maybe she dug a hole waiting for her to jump.


    And Qi Xiyan, although he didn''t say a word to Qi Jinnian after entering the door, his eyes were still spinning on Qi Jinnian''s body, and seemed to be on guard against something.Qi Jinnian sneered. It was so good to hold the handle. At least now Qi Xiyan has not dared to face her openly.


    Qi Jinnian was too lazy to stir up trouble. After eating a little, he felt that he had no appetite. He put down his chopsticks and said, "I''m full. Please eat slowly. I''ll go back first."


    "Wait, Jinnian, don''t rush away and come to the study. Dad has something to tell you."


    What should come always comes. Maybe grandma''s death day is just a reason to call her home. There must be something waiting for her.


    Without speaking, Qi Jinnian follows Qi Zhengchang into the study in silence.


    Qi Jinnian stood with a low eyebrow and obedient manner.


    Qi Zhengchang now sees Qi Jinnian''s feelings, or very complex.


    So clear throat, just opened his mouth: "cough, Jinnian, sit down, don''t stand."


    This is Qi Jinnian''s first sitting treatment in the study. It''s hard to avoid, and it makes people feel sad. Of course, she also knows whose light it is.


    However, some of them were willing to stand, so she sat down with kindness: "Dad, what do you want me to do? Just say it


    "You child, our father and daughter are in a dilemma. Can''t we just talk about it? Don''t you have pressure."


    "Well, I don''t. It seems that you are under a lot of pressure."


    Qi Jinnian once said that, and Qi Zhengchang''s face appeared a bit embarrassed. This should be changed. Before, he must have reprimanded Qi Jinnian for his rudeness, but today, he stifled his anger.


    Tut Tut, Qi Jinnian sighs, it''s really different now. She can''t help feeling her back is straightened up a bit, but she still waits for Qi Zhengchang to speak quietly.

 Chapter 150

    After a few seconds of silence, Qi Zhengchang simply opened the big bed and said, "Jinnian, no one else in the Qi family knows about your marriage to Mr. Gu except me and your grandfather."


    Oh, I see. No wonder Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu reacted so strongly at that time, but it was very good. She nodded and gave a sweet smile: "Dad, you are right. Tianqing doesn''t want our marriage to be known, otherwise he will be angry."


    Qi Zhengchang was embarrassed. The girl was clearly warning him that he should not talk about this matter. However, Qi Jingye also warned him seriously. So Qi Zhengchang had a good idea in mind. He simply ignored the topic: "girl, since you call me dad, we will not beat around the bush."


    Qi Jinnian was sitting in a critical position, saying that he was all ears.


    Qi Zhengchang sighed: "before, it was me and your Aunt Li who treated you badly. We all know this in our mind, but now you have Marrying Mr. Gu can be regarded as a great success. Now your sister has just come back and wants to work in her brother-in-law''s company. Do you think you can go back and talk to Mr. Gu... "


    Ma, what a brother-in-law''s family. Qi Jinnian almost fell off his chair. This is a matter of fact What a shame!


    If you don''t recognize her sister, you want to recognize her brother-in-law. It depends on whether you want to.


    Moreover, she also knows that every member of Gu''s consortia is an excellent and powerful general. Qi Jinxiu wants to enter the company by relying on her own real talents. Qi Jinnian shakes her head: "Dad, you are really hard for me to do this. I can''t have such a big ability to influence their company''s decision. Besides, Jinxiu is not a high-quality student who graduated from abroad. Her ability must be first-class She''s going to put in her resume and try it. I''m sure she can get in. "


    Qi Zhengchang''s face was embarrassed. How did he tell Qi Jinnian that Qi Jinxiu was called back.


    Since this can''t be said, we can only change our strategy: "although we say so, it''s up to our own company. If you can say a few words to Mr. Gu, there will be no problem."


    but why do I say, Qi Qi year quietly Tucao a sentence, in the end is not to say, but also cold noodles: "Dad, do you think that is what I can make complaints about," he will listen to me, or else you tell him.


    Qi Zhengchang''s face changed as soon as he heard it. He didn''t dare to call Gu Tianqing, but he didn''t really want to die. So he finally changed his strategy again: "you can find a time, ask Mr. Gu out, and we can sit down for a meal and have a chat. How about it?"


    After eating, Qi Jinnian shook his head again: "he is very busy. I really can''t be the master. Dad, don''t embarrass me. If you want to say something, you can call him yourself." Qi Jinnian pushed the whole thing, and didn''t want to make a fuss at all.


    Qi Zhengchang was a little angry at Qi Jinnian''s attitude of not advancing oil and salt. However, it was different from the past, so he sighed: "Jinnian, our family is just your two sisters. You say, Jinxiu is your sister no matter what. Now you have the ability to help, why don''t you like it?"


    "You are also very capable. How come no one was willing to help me in the past." Almost without thinking, Qi Jinnian blurted out.


    Lanchang''s words of sorrow and regret still exist in her heart for a year, but in fact, her face has not changed. Today, I was out of sight for a moment, so I broke through.


    Now, she pursed the corner of her mouth, really unwilling to say anything more, she turned and walked out.


    Because he left suddenly without warning, as soon as the door opened, two people rushed in. Qi Jinnian was also shocked and stepped back two steps. The two men rolled together on the ground.


    It was Li Wanrong''s mother and daughter. I don''t know how long they have been eavesdropping outside. But Qi Jinnian still knows the sound insulation effect of the door of the book room. But even if she heard that, it had nothing to do with her, so she went out.


    When Li Wanrong saw Qi Zhengchang''s face, she knew that the talk was over.


    Qi Jinxiu also knew that, together with all kinds of things in the jewelry store in the afternoon, she felt unhappy. Especially at that time, the intimacy between Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing had become a thorn in Qi Jinxiu''s heart. She wanted to uproot them. So she chased out and stopped Qi Jinnian''s way down the stairs. She sneered and sarcastically: "Qi Jinnian, what are you dragging? Do you think you really fly to the branches Is it a phoenix? It''s just a babysitter. What do you think you have? Do you really think you''re beautiful


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you talking about


    Qi Zhengchang in the back was stunned for a moment.


    "Of course it was you Qi Jinxiu taunted Qi Jinnian, "you didn''t read the report that people were married, and they were so disgusting. Bala called them honey. If you don''t vomit, we will all vomit."


    "Well, you spit one for me to see." Qi Jinnian said coldly that he didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. He turned around and went out.


    Qi Jinxiu''s face turned white with anger: "you You Qi Jinnian, you don''t want to face! "


    "You want face, you want face, don''t ask me." Qi Jinnian said coldly and finally turned to go out.When Qi Jinnian was gone, Qi Zhengchang returned to God and asked Qi Jinxiu: "Xiao San? Make it clear what''s going on


    After listening to Qi Jinxiu''s words, Qi Zhengchang was speechless for a long time.


    Qi has the final say indignant daughter to Gu Tianqing when


    looks at her face. Qi Zhengchang is like a mistress in the throat. She is not pleased with it. But finally, she warns her: "don''t make it into the year of the mistress again. Is it not a third?"


    "Dad..." Qi Jinxiu Leng in place, Qi Zhengchang but went upstairs, she turned to look at Li Wanrong, "Mom, what''s going on here?"


    Li Wanrong couldn''t help her. She was so anxious that Qi Jinxiu stamped her feet: "Qi Jinnian, this bitch, why Mom, what are you going to do now


    "If the soft is not good, it will be hard!" For a long time, Li Wanrong''s face flashed a touch of cruelty.


    Qi Jinnian left the Qi family on foot.


    There are no taxis in this place. If you want to take a taxi, you have to go through the jumping road to get to the main road outside.


    She was wrapped up in her coat and trampled on the stones along the road. She was upset. Li Wanrong''s mother and daughter were so annoying that they even hit Gu Tianqing.


    Don''t say that they signed a contract in the form of marriage, she can not interfere in the affairs of his company, if they are true husband and wife, she is even more unlikely to let Qi Jinxiu, a woman who knows evil intentions at a glance, to go to Gu Tianqing.

 Chapter 151

    Isn''t this a gift for sheep.


    OK, Gu Tianqing is not a sheep, but in a word, she doesn''t allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Just like this, she went on the sidewalk in a hurry with a few trumpets from behind, which scared her to get in the way.


    But the road is so wide that she has already walked on the sidewalk, and the horn behind her is still ringing continuously. What kind of trouble is this.


    Qi Jinnian looked back displeased, but saw that the car behind him was so familiar under the street lamp. Although the man sitting in the car could not see his handsome face clearly through the front gear, the black car stopped by her side. Qi Jinnian hissed, but he was really Gu Tianqing.


    Surprisingly, he''s here. Or at this time, or, he hasn''t left since just now?


    At the thought of this possibility, Qi Jinnian was a bit silly.


    Another rapid sound of the horn interrupted her meditation. Without saying a word, she sat in the car. Gu Tianqing looked at the front with no expression on her face. She rubbed the accelerator, and the car sped out.


    Before Qi Jinnian had time to fasten his seat belt, he was thrown back and was shocked.


    However, for the sake of waiting for her for such a long time, she did not care. She buckled up her seat belt and looked back at him. The corners of her mouth were also slightly cocked: "you have been waiting for me for so long."


    "No


    "Why are you still here now?"


    "Passing by."


    Ghost letter.


    However, Qi Jinnian was smart enough to put this in his heart. After all, all men love face. He said no, but he didn''t want to tell the story. He certainly didn''t eat. The thought that he had been waiting for him for such a long time with hunger really moved Qi Jinnian. He was afraid that she would not have a car when she went back.


    Well, in any case, you should know how to repay.


    There is a red light ahead. The car stops in front of the zebra crossing. His well-defined facial features and delicate jaw collapse into a straight line. Qi Jinnian''s hand slowly climbs up his sleeve and pulls it gently.


    He finally turned his head and gave her a precious look. It was clearly disgusted, but Qi Jinnian felt his connivance because he said, "what are you doing?"


    Hee. "Let''s go to dinner. I didn''t eat. I''m so hungry." She put on a pathetic look and blinked at him.


    "Did you go back to eat?"


    "Yes, after worshipping my grandmother, I sat down for a while and came out, so now I''m hungry. Take me to dinner."


    The green light ahead, the car horn sounded in front, Gu Tianqing turned back and drove, but still asked her: "what do you want to eat?"


    "It''s all good. It''s OK to have enough."


    Gu Tianqing was probably hungry, so he found a restaurant on the side of the road and stopped his car.


    Qi Jinnian sat down and couldn''t wait to see the menu. He chose some of his favorite dishes and asked Gu Tianqing what to eat.


    Gu Tianqing also did not choose, said a sentence: "you make the decision."


    So Qi Jinnian added another one.


    Then there is waiting for the dishes.


    It''s a small Chinese restaurant, but it''s clean. It''s facing an open night view outside. It''s very beautiful. Now people like to take pictures of themselves. Qi Jinnian is no exception. When he picked up his mobile phone, he wanted to send a wechat and forced him to do it. So he took two pictures in succession.


    She was stunned and immediately turned to Gu Tianqing and said, "it seems that someone is secretly photographing us!"


    She is very nervous, Gu Tianqing is extremely indifferent: "they like to shoot, let them shoot."


    Qi Jinnian was shocked: "did you know that for a long time?"


    At this time, the dish came up. It was the West Lake Beef Soup.


    Gu Tianqing filled a bowl for himself, but Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that it was hard to swallow. The taste of being watched in the dark was particularly unpleasant. It seemed that there was a pair of eyes behind her, staring at her all the time.


    Even the appetite is affected.


    "Not hungry, eat."


    "Who is following us."


    "I don''t know." His reply was extremely calm, but Qi Jinnian could not calm down: "then did you know that someone was following us?"


    This time, Gu Tianqing said: "not long."


    That is to say, he may be deliberately stopping to see what the other party is trying to do.


    Qi Jinnian was not sure who he was and what he wanted, but in the end, it was unpleasant.


    The dishes came up one after another. They had eaten some food, but they were unhappy. Somehow, they suddenly poked Gu Tianqing''s arm, and then looked at him in a funny way: "Hey, tell me about it. How about the feeling that the red flag at home doesn''t fall down and the colored flag flutters outside."


    In fact, I''m asking about the feelings of Baoyang Xiaosan.As a result, Gu Tianqing looked up at her coldly: "are you?"


    "Well, now everyone outside thinks so. They think your wife is too ugly. So we should raise a beautiful concubine outside. She is still a college student. She is fashionable." Qi Jinnian could not help but boast about himself.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing gave a very light smile. He was really good-looking, but Qi Jinnian obviously felt that the smile was not malicious. At that time, the following words could make her vomit blood. He said: "college students who are supported by other people have big chest, thin waist and buttocks. What do you have?"


    Gu Tianqing''s disdainful look made Qi Jinnian look down, and at last rose a nameless anger: "haven''t you ever heard of a big chest and no brain? Then why didn''t you get engaged to Anlin? Oh, by the way, Qi Jinxiu seems quite interesting to you. Do you want me to build a bridge and lead a thread for you?"


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that he couldn''t eat any more. Gu Tianqing was still there, eating slowly. Anyway, it was as if he had collapsed. He was always indifferent to himself. Qi Jinnian had a stomachache and wanted to go up and give him a hammer to see what kind of brain structure he was.


    But I just dare to think about it. She went out in a sultry mood, but when she got to the door, she subconsciously looked at the corner just now. Sure enough, she was still there.


    If he was really found to be insincere, Qi Jinnian simply did not do it twice. He took Gu Tianqing''s arm and leaned his whole body weight on his body: "take your junior home quickly."


    Gu Tianqing saw this, he said, and didn''t look at the corner, but took Qi Jinnian''s waist and left.


    Then I stopped by a 24-hour convenience store.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Jinnian did not know why.


    "Buy something."

 Chapter 152

    There was a black car not far behind. Qi Jinnian knew that it was the one who was following them all the time. So when she saw Gu Tianqing getting off the bus, she asked, "I''m just thirsty. I''m going to buy water and go with you."


    Gu Tianqing thought about it for a while, but he didn''t object to it. Qi Jinnian immediately followed him.


    After entering the convenience store, Qi Jinnian took a bottle of water from the shelf next to it. Gu Tianqing didn''t go anywhere. He just stood in front of the shelf next to the counter, not knowing what to buy.


    She took the water to settle the bill and wanted to see what he had bought. It didn''t matter. She was scared when she saw it.


    She was shocked to stare at the things in front of Gu Tianqing, embarrassed to find a crack to drill in, but Gu Tianqing still asked her opinion at this time: "which do you think is good."


    "How do I know, it''s not for me!"


    "Why not, don''t you feel it?"


    The thickness of this kind of thing is very different. In fact, women''s feeling is no less sensitive than men.


    Generally considerate men will consider the lady''s feelings in the process of using it. However, they have been so many times. Gu Tianqing has never asked her how she feels. So Qi jinnianteng blushed and couldn''t help retorting: "it''s been so long, do you know you want to ask me? Don''t you think it''s too late? "


    "Oh, I see."


    "You know what." Qi Jinnian glared.


    "You should have been comfortable before."


    Puff -- Qi Jinnian gushed out his old blood: "what do you mean?"


    "If you don''t feel well, you said it, didn''t you?" If you don''t say it, it means it''s very comfortable.


    Wipe, this bandit logic, but as soon as Qi Jinnian touched the ambiguous smile of the cashier in front of the counter, he immediately felt that he had no face to see people, and immediately took his bag to block in front of him: "I''m too lazy to tell you."


    Gu Tianqing, after a comparison, asked her again: "you really don''t choose?"


    "No choice, no choice, take your own quick!"


    So Gu Tianqing took two boxes from the shelf, and Qi Jinnian also saw the models on them. Well, it''s really a blushing thing. Why does she want to get out of the car.


    When they came out of the convenience store, the car in the back was still there. Obviously, they were going to root it out.


    Qi Jinnian asked him, "where are we going? Don''t go back to the imperial palace. It''s not good to be found."


    The place is close to the school. In fact, Qi Jinnian still likes it very much. He may not be peaceful after being picked out.


    "It''s OK." Gu Tianqing said, "if you want to chase, you have to see if they have the ability to chase."


    As a result, in the street at night, there was a car running through the streets. In addition, the time was not very late, and there were many cars on the road. It was a skill to cut into every stitch. If you couldn''t get in


    Qi Jinnian pulled the handle and looked back from time to time. Finally, he showed a comfortable smile: "OK, let''s get rid of it, Hoo."


    Returning to the Imperial Palace safely, Qi Jinnian was still worried. All the way, he asked Gu Tianqing, "who in the end sent someone to follow us?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Don''t you have a clue."


    "No Well, Qi Jinnian gives up. Gu Tianqing can''t ask anything here. She thinks to herself, "can''t we settle down?"


    It''s not impossible that Anlin suffered such humiliation at the engagement banquet last time. She wants to see where Gu Tianqing''s wife is.


    Can it be Gu huaiting? But it seems that it is not big to send someone to investigate his son.


    Who is it.


    Tracking Gu Tianqing has not happened before. However, Gu Tianqing has observed and looked at the posture, which is not the people he thought before. Therefore, no matter who is left, he doesn''t care.


    It was not long before Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rang. It was the old lady who called to remind Gu Tianqing that he had not been back to dinner for a long time.


    At the mention of the old lady''s voice, Qi Jinnian subconsciously touches her wrist. Fortunately, the jade bracelet is still firmly on her hand. She breathes a sigh of relief, and sees that Gu Tianqing has handed her her her mobile phone. It is the old lady who wants to talk to her. Her first reaction is to wave her hands repeatedly, but she doesn''t want to answer it. However, the mobile phone has already arrived in front of her. Gu Tianqing is so insidious that she is incredibly insidious It''s also on hands-free.


    "Jinnian," the old lady''s kind voice immediately came from inside. Qi Jinnian only said with a smile, "grandma."


    After that, Gu Tianqing took care of himself to take a bath. Qi Jinnian stayed in the living room and chatted with his grandmother. Finally, he was dizzy and decided on the day to go back to dinner. Gu Tianqing was not easy to fool, but she was good at fooling. The old lady kept a few words and kept her promise, so she didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    Although Gu Tianqing bought a lot of condoms, did not give to his aunt, temporarily also can not use, so a good night.


    After two days of rest, Qi Jinnian''s face wound was finally good. It should not leave any ugly scars. She went to the clinic to work.I haven''t seen you for a few days. I still miss here.


    Su manyun was sitting in his chair writing a report. Seeing Qi Jinnian coming, he opened his mouth and asked, "Jinnian, how is your case?"


    Since Qi Jinluo talked about the case for a few years, it seems that Qin Luo''s behavior has been delayed for a few years.


    "And you."


    Su manyun said with a smile: "the progress is not bad, I first write a phased summary report."


    Oh, my God, people can write periodic summary reports, but she seems to get nothing.


    At that time, Qi Jinnian felt great pressure.


    She sat down to call Qin Luo. As a result, her mobile phone was not answered. In the end, it turned off.


    Can''t be something happened, or did you deliberately refuse to answer her phone?


    Qi Jinnian felt like a needle in the back when she thought about the possibility behind her. If Qin Luo really didn''t intend to continue, all her previous efforts would fall short. She also blamed herself. There were too many things in this period of time, and she didn''t have the energy to care about it.


    Qi Jinnian gets up again and goes to Lu Lifeng''s office to ask for leave. She wants to go back to school and find Qin Luo to find out what''s going on.


    Lu Lifeng was also a good talker. He didn''t mean to embarrass Qi Jinnian, so he granted the leave immediately.


    So Qi Jinnian went back to school.


    Anyway, he was a teacher of a school. He had met several times before, so it was not difficult to find qinluo''s college. Then he found qinluo''s office by random inquiry.

 Chapter 153

    Unfortunately, Qin Luo was not in the office. He asked other teachers and said that there was no class for Qin Luo today, so he didn''t come to school.


    That''s a waste of time. Is it at home.


    Qi Jinnian went downstairs and was considering whether to go to Qin Luo''s home. Unexpectedly, his mobile phone rang. Qi Jinnian''s voice came from the phone: "Qi Jinnian, where are you?"


    "What can I do for you?" At the sound of Qi Jinxiu, Qi Jinnian''s attitude is cold.


    "Ask where you are."


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "All right." Qi Jinxiu''s attitude was cool, "then I''ll tell you that I''m downstairs in your school dormitory. If you don''t show up in ten minutes, I promise you''ll regret it!"


    Qi Jinxiu is downstairs in her bedroom? Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows were immediately locked up, and he had just come back. Otherwise, how could he have caught up in ten minutes.


    She was in the middle school and ran to her bedroom in the west campus. It took her about ten minutes to run.


    Far away, you can see a silver sports car parked there, an enchanting woman leaning on the front of the car, her hands holding her chest, full of momentum.


    It seems that Li Wanrong really loves her daughter. She bought her car as soon as she came back. She also has a lot of clothes. Even if she doesn''t have eyes, she can smell the smell of gold on her body.


    Qi Jinxiu has always rejected the dilapidated buildings of the school. Her eyes are always on top of her head. When she sees Qi Jinnian running over, she immediately raises her chin and disdains her eyes: "Qi Jinnian, you are studying in this shabby place. It''s really What kind of people deserve what kind of school. "


    Qi Jinnian listened, and slightly adjusted his breath, but he chuckled: "yes, you are of noble birth, and jinsilong is a place worthy of you. But don''t forget how many points you need to get in here, and how many points you got in that year, I think it''s only half of them." Qi Jinnian is not polite, cold stabbing.


    Although the building of a university is a century old university, it also has a strong sense of cultural heritage and historical thickness. It is one of the top universities in China. Qi Jinxiu still has the face to dislike. Qi Jinnian really doesn''t know where her face came from.


    As expected, Qi Jinnian''s angry face turned red and white.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her. He looked at her in a very light way: "come on, what are you looking for me for? Don''t waste your time."


    Qi Jinxiu is still high spirited: "very simple, you Gu Tianqing about, we can have a meal together."


    "Eat?" Qi Jinnian''s eyes immediately became vigilant, "if you want to eat, you can go and ask me for help."


    "Hum, Qi Jinnian, don''t make a toast without shame, and you will be punished if you don''t eat or eat." Qi Jinxiu''s arrogant eyes finally fell on Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian frowned: "if I say no."


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude." Qi Jinxiu was fearless, as if she would agree to the calculation, "you first look at these things, and then answer whether or not to agree to my request."


    Qi Jinxiu bent down and took a large yellow envelope out of the car. Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows did not loosen. As she looked at Qi Jinxiu, she opened the bag and saw the pictures falling out like snowflakes. Suddenly, she was awed and then glared angrily at Qi Jinxiu: "did you send someone to follow us last night?"


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing were all photos of Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing in the convenience store. Qi Jinxiu didn''t conceal her words and didn''t even have the intention of repentance. She said, "yes, it''s me. If you don''t agree to my request, I''ll put all these things on your school forum to see how you can be a person in this school in the future."


    Qi Jinxiu saw Qi Jinnian''s face become very ugly, and the corners of her mouth immediately raised a triumphant smile: "when you are a junior, you should have such an awareness. And when the main room finds out, hum, I don''t know how you died."


    The main room is not herself. Oh. Can she kill herself? I really don''t want to talk to such a big, brainless woman.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Qi Jinxiu''s self-confident appearance, and feels very disgusted. She really wants to throw her face off. But she also knows that if she really puts these things on the Internet, it will have a great impact on her and Gu Tianqing. She will finish school soon, and she really doesn''t want to make such a fuss.


    "Just eat."


    Qi Jinxiu''s eyes lit up immediately after listening to it: "yes, have a meal. This is the address. You can bring him back then." Qi Jinxiu is really well prepared, even the position is ready.


    Qi Jinnian frowned more and more: "I just said try, but I didn''t say it would be a success."


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you have to make an appointment with Gu Tianqing and have him have a good dinner with me. Otherwise, I''m not happy, but I can do anything."


    With that, Qi Jinxiu arrogantly sat in the car.


    Leave Qi Jinnian in place, stare and be your sister.


    But for a moment, it seemed that she was really helpless. After all, Qi Jinnian is only left with some photos, and the real negative is in her hand. It''s not impossible to make a big fuss with her.But how to tell Gu Tianqing, let her eat with Qi Jinxiu in the evening.


    If it is said that, according to Gu Tianqing''s temperament, it will never be forced to go, but if not, what reason should she find to find Gu Tianqing. Moreover, according to Qi Jinxiu''s temperament, it is impossible for him to eat without the following.


    It''s too complicated to think about it. Qi Jinnian thought as he walked. Leng Buding saw a woman in front of him who was entangled with a slender man.


    She squinted and looked at the man''s action, but she cried out: "Lu Shenxing, what are you doing?"


    When Lu Shenxing heard the shouts, the woman turned back and saw Qi Jinnian. Without thinking about it, she grabbed the money from Lu Shenxing''s hand and rushed to the other side.


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that he ran after her angrily. He ran after the woman and called out: "Liang Jingfang, what are you doing? Stop for me!"


    After seeing this, Lu Shen immediately chased Qi Jinnian. After a while, he caught up with her, grabbed her wrist and stopped her from running.


    Qi Jinnian was angry and stamped his feet angrily: "what are you doing? Let me go, how can you let her go like this!"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little money."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 154

    Unexpectedly, before Lu Shenxing''s words were finished, Qi Jinnian interrupted: "Xiaoqian, you say it''s small money. Have you ever thought about why you should give her money? Who are you? Are you a fool? Are you a big head? Let her exploit you like this? Does she often ask you for money during this period of time?" Qi Jinnian''s tone was quick and cruel. She was really angry.


    But Lu Shenxing couldn''t answer any of the questions. His dark eyes fell on Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian didn''t pay attention to what kind of emotion was contained in it. She only felt angry, extremely angry and annoyed: "I''m really pissed off by you! Do you know that her person is insatiable. Once you give her a small profit, she will pester you like a vampire. I told you last time, don''t give her money. Why don''t you listen to me? "


    Lu Shenxing also pulled Qi Jinnian''s arm. They were very close to each other. Qi Jinnian almost ran away. She did not appreciate Lu Shenxing''s seemingly righteous behavior at all, because he was actually helping the tyrants.


    Of course, after venting her anger, she also knew that Lu Shenxing might be out of a good intention, so she tried to suppress her anger and finally could calm her eyes a little bit. Then she realized that she might have been too aggressive: "I''m sorry, Miss Lu. I didn''t mean to be angry with you. I''m just too angry..."


    Before Qi Jinnian''s words were finished, Lu Shenxing''s mouth suddenly fell down without any sign. Qi Jinnian was startled and was always in a daze. Lu Shenxing''s two warm thin lips were pasted on himself.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly opened his eyes. When he felt his tongue drilling into his mouth, he immediately woke up. However, before she could move, she felt that Lu Shenxing had loosened her mouth, but still clamped her arm.


    She pushed him away, turned and left, but as soon as she turned around, she saw the girl standing behind her and stopped her step immediately.


    No wonder Lu Shenxing suddenly let her go. It turns out that Here comes Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Yunyao was wearing a long smoky grey woolen overcoat. Inside was a white sweater with a wide collar, a long black woolen skirt, and a small dark red top hat on her head. She was elegant and foreign-looking, but on her face, she was deeply unbelievable and hurt.


    A pair of black and white eyes glared greatly. It was clearly shocked by the scene that Lu Shenxing forced to kiss Qi Jinnian just now, and then some anger and resentment appeared in his eyes.


    Qi Jinnian is familiar with this look. She understands Gu Yunyao''s mood at the moment. What''s more, she has nothing to do with Lu Shenxing, and their original identity relationship


    In a word, Qi Jinnian didn''t stop at all. He went straight to Gu Yunyao to explain to him. However, Gu Yunyao was defeated again and again, and then stopped Qi Jinnian who had rushed to him: "don''t come here!"


    "Well, I won''t go." Qi Jinnian had to compromise and no longer approached her, but his eyes were full of worry and looked at her, "Mr. Gu, you..."


    Gu Yunyao didn''t look at Qi Jinnian, just Lu Shenxing. Lu Shenxing didn''t avoid her eyes. He looked straight at her, but his body was close to Qi Jinnian. Then he took her hand and said to Gu Yunyao, "Yunyao, you''re back to school."


    The usual greeting, however, is self-evident. Gu Yunyao''s eyes are full of tears. She only confessed to Lu Shenxing in the hospital before. She cleaned up her mind and went back to school today. She thought she would get the same emotional response, but she did not want to run into this scene. Lu Shenxing''s actions clearly revealed his feelings.


    For a time, Gu Yunyao couldn''t bear it.


    Qi Jinnian noticed Lu Shenxing''s action and was startled. He immediately shook off his hand and ran over: "Mr. Gu, listen to my explanation."


    But as soon as she got close to Gu Yunyao, Gu Yunyao pushed her hard: "don''t touch me!"


    "Ah Qi Jinnian is accidentally pushed to the ground. His palms hurt, but Gu Yunyao runs away.


    Lu Shenxing quickly came to help her, but Qi Jinnian avoided her. She got up with difficulty and glared at her landing in frustration. "Miss Lu, what are you doing! You know that Mr. Gu likes you, but you still treat me like this. You You... " Qi Jinnian was so angry that she couldn''t speak. When she thought that Gu Yunyao was now her sister-in-law, she was even more furious. "Oh, how can you hurt Mr. Gu so much? You don''t have to go and have a look."


    Qi Jinnian was so anxious that Lu Shenxing was indifferent. Her eyes were always locked on her face: "she likes me, which doesn''t mean I like her, too. If I catch up with her at this time, wouldn''t it hurt her more? Didn''t you just say that we didn''t matter? Then kissing you was establishing a relationship with you. You don''t understand?"


    "You..." Qi Jinnian is confused by Lu Shenxing''s sudden confession. Suddenly, he is in the same place and can''t react at all.


    Then, behind him came clapping applause. Qi Jinnian was surprised. When he looked back, he saw a man in suit and leather shoes standing in the sun. He felt his head buzzing. It was like a mine dropped into an acre square pond and exploded stuffy.


    Gu Tianqing, why are you here.This man is clearly smiling, but his cold and thin eyes are cold. He coldly looks at Lu Shenxing and clasps Qi Jinnian''s wrist. Qi Jinnian thinks that he is a sister control, and it will be over.


    Sure enough, I heard Gu Tianqing''s sarcasm: "Professor Lu, what a drama of sentimental confession. It''s really worth your reputation."


    Professor, call beast, clearly the same sound, but Qi Jinnian felt that Gu Tianqing changed his words, refrigerated the dark arrow, and shot Lu Shenxing.


    This time, Lu Shenxing did not want to be outdone. He pulled Qi Jinnian behind him and looked at Gu Tianqing with the same overbearing gaze: "this is something between her and me. What''s the relationship with you. Gu Tianqing, don''t think that if I respect you three points, you can direct my affairs. "


    "Have you asked her about your relationship? Has she agreed?" Even though she was separated by Lu Shenxing, Qi Jinnian also felt Gu Tianqing''s eyes, which made her shiver, "come here!"


    Qi Jinnian''s eardrum was shaken by the simple but domineering words. Even if he didn''t say it, Qi Jinnian would come out, so she took a step. But at this time, Lu Shenxing''s black pupil narrowed, and his strength in his hands tightened. He said to Qi Jinnian, "don''t go!"


    "Come here." Gu Tianqing''s voice also sounded.


    -


    momada, today''s update has been finished, ha


    A

 Chapter 155

    Under the sun, Lu Shenxing''s eyes and eyebrows, which are always warm and moist, become anxious. Qi Jinnian looks at him calmly, then breaks away from Lu Shenxing''s grip and walks toward Gu Tianqing, standing beside him.


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes became more and more complicated with Qi Jinnian''s steps. Looking at Qi Jinnian, he felt distressed and annoyed, and seemed to be speechless with anger: "Qi Jinnian, do you have any sense of shame?"


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips and dodged the eyes of landing cautiously. However, her heart was also full of troubles. How could we calculate the sense of shame? However, if they got the certificate, could she have to hook up with other men in front of her husband''s eyes before she could have a sense of shame?


    She silently considered whether to explain a sentence, and then listened to Gu Tianqing''s deep voice: "shame? I''d like to ask Lu Jiaohu, who is a model of human beings. He thinks about other people''s wives all day long. Is this your etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame? You can see it clearly! " After that, Gu Tianqing raised Qi Jinnian''s slender wrist. Her clothes were lifted up, revealing the crystal clear jade bracelet on her wrist. In the sun, it was white and soft.


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes were locked again. He couldn''t believe that his mouth was half open. Qi Jinnian was also very surprised. Did this bracelet make people so surprised.


    "You..." Lu Shen did not speak for a long time.


    Gu Tianqing''s jaw tensed tightly, and his eyes were even sharper: "so, you can see clearly who is shameless and shameless."


    Lu Shenxing''s face was suddenly defeated. He looked at Qi Jinnian, but he couldn''t believe it. However, Qi Jinnian felt guilty because of such a serious attack. However, Gu Tianqing did not allow her to think more and dragged her to turn around and walk away.


    She knows that Lu Shenxing has understood her relationship with Gu Tianqing.


    -


    GU Tianqing''s action was simple and crude, and directly put Qi Jinnian into the car.


    Qi Jinnian accidentally bumped his head, which hurt, but he did not dare to speak. His face smelled like a zombie. She didn''t dare to do it again. After a beautiful tail flick of the car, he dropped his head and drove away, passing by Lu Shenxing. However, he seemed to have suffered a great blow. He stood there straight and did not make any movement.


    His lonely back makes people feel unbearable.


    When the car suddenly braked, Qi Jinnian''s forehead hit the boss on the window. She turned around with grinning teeth and found that there was no one on the school road. What kind of brake was it to show her.


    She rubbed her brow, which hurt her. She bowed her head and saw the warm bracelet on her wrist. She couldn''t help raising her eyes and asking him, "does this bracelet have any profound meaning?" Why did Lu Shenxing look on his face when he saw it


    Gu Tianqing faces and doesn''t speak. Qi Jinnian peeks at him and knows that he is angry, but she is also innocent, OK? It''s not that she''s willing to be kissed.


    "By the way, Miss Gu ran away crying just now. Is it OK if you don''t go and have a look?" When I think of Gu Yunyao, Qi Jinnian is also very sad. It doesn''t matter if everyone misunderstands her. But it''s not good to let Gu Yunyao misunderstand her. Especially when I think of Gu Yunyao looking at her, she really takes her as a rival in love. Qi Jinnian''s heart is also strange that she is not nourishing.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing didn''t say a word. The silence in the car made Qi Jinnian a little breathless. Obviously, she was taken as an adulterer and was caught in the current situation. Right. She was also a little unhappy. Anyway, it was your sister. She snorted unhappily and watched the car leave the school. She remembered the purpose of the trip when she passed the neighborhood. She immediately exclaimed, "stop!"


    Naturally, he was not moved, and even accelerated. Qi Jinnian looked at him with chagrin: "I said stop, do you hear me? I want to get out of the car!"


    The atmosphere in the car immediately dropped to freezing point, and Qi Jinnian was also angry. Gu Tianqing''s silence was really annoying. She threatened him: "I said stop. If you don''t stop, I will jump."


    Her hand touched the doorknob, and with a slap, the door was completely locked, and without too close following, the car stopped.


    With such a big stab in the middle of the road, the car in the back almost hit the rear. Qi Jinnian was also frightened and sweating. He turned his head in anger and glared at the man who didn''t follow the common sense: "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing?"


    "Get out of the car!"


    I''m trying to get her out of the car. Qi Jinnian had a meal, but she also had a little consciousness. It was her own request, wasn''t it. So Qi Jin jumped out of the car without returning. Because he was too fast, he was almost hit by a car behind him.


    But Gu Tianqing even waited for her to wait for a moment, and then he drove the car away.


    Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth and stood in the middle of the road, looking at the direction of his car''s buttocks disappearing. He was so angry that he almost scolded: "Gu Tianqing, you big bastard!"


    The result is a mouthful of exhaust gas.


    Bah -


    indignantly, she retreated to the side of the road. Qi Jinnian had no taste in her heart, nor was she willing to do it. Why did Gu Tianqing vent his anger on her? Only to blame Lu Shenxing, who was right, what was crazy. Chagrined, he took out the paper towel from his bag and ravaged his red lips. Looking at the neighborhood not far away, Qi Jinnian finally walked to qinluo''s house.But she is really a bit back today. There is no one in qinluo''s family. So it''s a waste of time.


    At this time, her mobile phone received a text message from Qi Jinxiu, reminding her not to forget the dinner in the evening.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian was a little depressed.


    I''ve been driven out of the car, and now I''m going to have dinner with someone else? She''s not really that shameless.


    She didn''t want to return her text message, she simply ignored it. Step by step, step by step.


    Gu Tianqing lost his head in front of him and returned to school.


    It was not easy to find Gu Yunyao.


    She sat alone on the Bank of the river with her hands on her knees and buried her head between her knees.


    Gu Tianqing twisted his eyebrows, went to her side and put his hand on her shoulder.


    Gu Yunyao a Leng, raised a pair of tearful eyes dense eyes, see is Gu Tianqing, seems to take a bit of disappointment: "brother."


    Gu Tianqing sat down beside her. There was a lake in front of her. But in winter, it was hard to avoid looking depressed. Just like her mood at the moment, Gu Tianqing felt a handkerchief from her coat pocket and gave it to Gu Yunyao. She took it over and sucked her nose, but there was something tender on her face.


    Gu Tianqing''s mood is obviously not good. Gu Yunyao''s hand is rubbing the handkerchief, which is even more sad. Looking at his shadow reflection on the lake, and recalling the pictures before and just now, a heart will be broken, as if: "brother, he doesn''t like me at all. What should I do? I''m so sad."

 Chapter 156

    Gu Yunyao put his head on Gu Tianqing''s shoulder. In front of Gu Tianqing, he never concealed his sadness: "you really have to do with him?" In fact, with Gu Yunyao''s family background, what kind of people do not want? From small to large, there are countless people chasing her. How can she get to this age and still Yunying is not married.


    Gu Yunyao nodded persistently. She loved Lu Shenxing and had to do with him.


    A sigh from the bottom of Gu Tianqing''s heart, since ancient times, the authorities have been fascinated and the onlookers are clear. It''s easy to say that it''s very difficult to sit up. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s frown, Gu Yunyao is even more upset: "brother, what do you want to do now? He really falls in love with others, or his own student..." Biting her purplish lower lip, Gu Yunyao''s tears are falling.


    Gu Tianqing facial expressionless: "go back, next week is your birthday, you will be as you wish."


    It''s their two birthdays, but Gu Tianqing has always been, but Gu Yunyao holds a birthday party every year, and this year is no exception.


    -


    Qi Jinnian went to visit Qi Jinxiu alone.


    When I came to the designated hotel room, I saw Qi Jinxiu, who had been dressed up, sitting there.


    I can''t help it.


    Qi Jinxiu stood up and looked behind him.


    "Don''t look. Gu Tianqing didn''t come. I came alone." Qi Jinnian, sit down opposite her.


    "You -" Qi Jinxiu glared at him and her, as if very upset and angry, "you are not afraid of me to shake out your affairs to school?"


    On the way, Qi Jinnian also thought about this problem. The more she cared, the more she could only let Qi Jinxiu pinch her to death, so she gave a brilliant smile: "in fact, I think your method is very good, you can help me publish this matter, maybe under the pressure of public opinion, Gu Tianqing will help me to correct it."


    With her hands on her cheek, Qi Jinnian smiles at Qi Jinxiu, as if she is begging her to release this matter.


    Qi Jinxiu was caught unprepared at that time. For a moment, she said, "Qi Jinnian, why are you so shameless! You think so well, how can he bring you right! "


    At the thought that Qi Jinnian might become Gu Tianqing''s main room, Qi Jinxiu''s whole person was not good. If that was the case, Qi Jinnian would not be able to deal with them severely, so she absolutely did not allow this to happen. She gritted her teeth and looked at Qi Jinnian in front of her.


    Qi Jinnian shrugged: "how can''t it be? His wife looks so ugly and tastes so strong. You don''t always say that I''m ugly, which shows that I''m very interested in his appetite."


    "I..." Qi Jinxiu always claimed to be older and better looking than Qi Jin. At this time, she was speechless again. Is it because of this reason that she went to the gate of Hengyu group to look for him last time, and he despised her?


    "Well, you think I''m right."


    Qi Jinxiu''s face is extremely tangled. Is she dressed up beautifully and dressed wrong: "Qi Jinnian, you deliberately give me the next set of it." Qi Jinxiu is full of vigilance.


    "Ha ha, what can I do for you? I''m just a babysitter, but you look much better than me. Don''t you think that''s the most important reason, because I''m ugly."


    Qi Jinxiu is actually a pair of you said very reasonable appearance, Qi Jinnian endured the impulse of scolding his mother, and continued to mediate with it: "believe it or not, it''s up to you. I''m going. "


    "Wait! Who says you can go Originally thought Qi Jinxiu was very good to cheat, but she didn''t expect to be smarter than she thought. Qi Jinnian turned to look at her, "what else do you want to do?"


    "You still have to make an appointment with Gu Tianqing!" Qi Jinxiu looks at her with a delicate face. If she can''t even see her face, she can''t talk about beauty or ugliness. So Qi Jinxiu''s mind is very fast for a while. A bottle of red wine has been ordered in the box, and there are many food to eat. Besides, there are red candles burning beside her. What a romantic candlelight dinner.


    "Offer yourself an appointment." Qi Jinnian was also displeased. However, the next second, he felt a heavy weight on his back neck, and he felt dizzy in front of him. The whole person seemed unconscious.


    Qi Jinxiu looked at Qi Jinnian who was knocked unconscious, and immediately ordered people to drag her down. However, she left her bag, took out her mobile phone from the bag, and really found Gu Tianqing''s number.


    Qi Jinxiu hesitated for a moment, then learned Qi Jinnian''s tone and made up a short message for him and sent it to him: honey, I''m waiting for you in room XX of XX hotel. Come here quickly.


    That day in the jewelry store, Qi Jinxiu saw Qi Jinnian calling Gu Tianqing honey, and the whole person was very jealous. Now she tried it herself, and the taste was really good.


    Gu Tianqing sent Gu Yunyao back to Fu''s home. Just after he came out, he saw the short message sent by Qi Jinnian. As soon as he saw the address, his brow began to wrinkle.


    She always makes you sick from time to time.


    What''s this time? We opened a room for him to go and make peace?


    Gu Tianqing is resistant to the past, but there is a voice in his heart urging him to go to see what the hell Qi Jinnian is up to. So at the crossroads ahead, he turns at the front and heads for XX hotel. It''s a five-star hotel, and the road section is not difficult to find.Soon, he arrived in the hotel lobby.


    As soon as he entered the door, a manager like man brought a room card to him: "Mr. Gu? A miss Qi asked me to hand it over. "


    Gu Tianqing took the room card and came to the door of the room. He was curious what Qi Jinnian wanted to do.


    With a flick of the room card, the door opened.


    However, there was no light inside, only a wall lamp was on, which showed that the whole room was full of light and shadow. There were red candles beside the room. There was a delicious Western meal on the dining car, and the red wine was poured in two transparent goblets.


    Inside came the sound of rushing water, the sound of bathing.


    Gu Tianqing stood in the middle of the room, looking at the room which was obviously full of interest. Suddenly, he found that he had underestimated Qi Jinnian and could come up with this method.


    The atmosphere and mood are good.


    Gu Tianqing sat down on one side of the chair, picked up the tall cup at hand, sipped it and waited for someone to appear.


    However, Qi Jinnian took a bath slowly enough. When he finished his glass of red wine, the woman did not come out.


    His patience was exhausted, and he was just about to go in to see what was going on. He was dizzy again, but he felt a surge of Qi and blood in his abdomen, and a stream of air that he could not control came up. It was so fast and fierce that he was unprepared.


    Damn Qi Jinnian - he added something to the wine!


    Gu Tianqing is also a miscalculation, so at the moment, go straight to push the door of the bathroom.

 Chapter 157

    In the restroom, the light was dim, and she had a box of eye shadow on her hand, and was dressing up. When she heard the movement, she turned her head and saw her handsome and charming face.


    But in Gu Tianqing''s eyes, it was almost frightening.


    Oh! A ghost like woman appeared in front of him, frightening him. The heat in his body was scattered a lot. He stepped back two steps, and his face suddenly became very ugly.


    The woman, however, smiles and winks at Gu Tianqing: "Oh, I hate it. Why are you so impatient that people are not ready for it? However, do you think I am beautiful? Do you like it? "


    Gu Tianqing hands on the wall, staring in front of this almost invisible face of the woman, voice cold: "who are you, Qi Jinnian?"


    Don''t you think I''m more beautiful than her? honey¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinxiu looks at Gu Tianqing''s handsome eyebrows and eyes and approaches him step by step. She calls in a coquettish voice and shakes off goose bumps on Gu Tianqing.


    Damn it - Gu Tianqing is so rude! She turned around and left, but the woman directly hugged Gu Tianqing from behind. Seeing an empty goblet over there, she was even more elated: "Oh, so you can''t wait. Sure enough, you like to play with this set of heavy taste. Just like you like it, eh Don''t leave... "


    Damn it - Gu Tianqing is more angry than ever before, but he is weak and sensitive because of the woman''s physical contact. However, he really feels dirty even if he looks at it more. In such a short time, he also recognizes the woman in front of him - Qi Jinxiu!


    So Qi Jinnian and Qi Jinxiu put him together?


    "Go away -" when Qi Jinxiu''s fingers were about to touch Gu Tianqing''s face, Gu Tianqing didn''t control the flood power in his body, but he pushed her away in frustration, "you damned ugly girl, don''t touch me!"


    He staggered his body, trying to maintain his body balance and clear mind. He asked, "where is Qi Jinnian?"


    Qi Jinxiu was overthrown on the ground, looking very aggrieved. She raised a disgusting face and looked at Gu Tianqing, doing all kinds of actions that she thought was sexy: "don''t you think I look better than her? You can support her, of course, you can support me. Try it. After you and I are together, you will know that I am better than her."


    Gu Tianqing angrily turns to go out, but is forced not to wait for Qi Jinxiu to get up from the ground and push down on the bed.


    Qi Jinxiu is more direct this time, but Gu Tianqing can''t help it. The cup of wine, which has not yet reached the attack time, has been forced out.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinxiu looked down and saw Gu Tianqing''s strange red eyes. She was more excited. She thought it might be the effect of medicine, so that Gu Tianqing had no resistance. When Qi Jinxiu''s mouth was about to stick to Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing could not bear to cry out: "Qi Jinnian!"


    "Coming, coming --" suddenly, the door of the room is banged open. Qi Jinnian rushes to see the picture on the bed and takes a cold breath. He stands there stupidly and forgets to respond.


    "What are you standing for?" Gu Tianqing roared.


    "Ah, oh." Back to God, Qi Jinnian rushes past and pushes Qi Jinxiu from Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinxiu didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian would come here at this time. She had no sense of shame and glared at her with indignant eyes: "how can you be here?" Didn''t she tell people to look after Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian is not polite. He takes out his mobile phone and pats Qi Jinnian''s body.


    Qi Jinxiu couldn''t open her eyes in the light of the magnesium light, and cried out crazily, "ah, what are you doing?"


    Qi Jinnian was too lazy to talk to her, so she pulled Gu Tianqing from the bed and said, "go


    But heard Gu Tianqing''s low and dull voice: "it''s too late."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian didn''t understand what Gu Tianqing said. He folded back and tied Qi Jinxiu to the foot of the bed with a belt. Qi Jinxiu''s wrists were bloodshot. Then he went to the bathroom to get a towel and put it into Qi Jinxiu''s mouth. She only saw her body writhing wildly on the ground, like a huge mouth -


    Qi Jinnian was cold by her own metaphor, and the whole action was completed in a few seconds. She didn''t react at all. The whole person was dragged into the bathroom by a strong force like a tornado.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian looked up and saw Gu Tianqing''s red pupils. He was very scared, "you Obviously, there are still a few days to go -- "


    before finishing his words, he is completely trapped by Gu Tianqing on the washing table behind him. Qi Jinnian struggles hard:" um What''s the matter with you You talk... "


    There are Qi Jinxiu tied outside. Are they going to stay in this bathroom for two hours.


    Qi Jinnian was immediately shocked, but she did not seem to have the right to say no, because Gu Tianqing could no longer wait.


    Those people blushing decadent sound, like a sword, constantly pierced her heart.¡ª¡ª


    "Asshole I don''t have the strength... " With sweat dripping, Qi Jinnian was powerless to droop his head, and his voice was as light as a cat. If Gu Tianqing were not around him, she would have fallen down.


    The strength of the whole body seems to have been squeezed dry, even the eyelids can not be lifted.


    Gu Tianqing is not much better, but fortunately, he has a good foundation. After a short rest, he slowly recovers some strength.


    Qi Jinnian had fallen asleep on him.


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the time. Two and a half hours had passed, half an hour more than before. No wonder his physical strength and Qi Jinnian reached their limits.


    She was really tired, sweat soaked her clothes, he began to help her tidy up clothes, and then put his coat on her body, which carried her out of the bathroom.

 Chapter 158

    Qi Jinxiu''s wrist has been worn out.


    The moment the bathroom door opened, a smell of fishy smell came out from inside.


    She knew exactly what it was. Take a look at Qi Jinnian who is held in his arms by Gu Tianqing. Her strong jealousy makes her struggle on the ground like a trapped animal.


    But Gu Tianqing did not look at her, and left with Qi Jinnian in his arms.


    When the door opened, two drunken men were just staggering along the corridor in front of him. Gu Tianqing''s indifferent eyes, without a trace of emotional fluctuation, left with long legs.


    The two men were so drunk that they couldn''t find their room number. They walked around casually and felt it. Suddenly, they found a door open, so they stumbled in. As a result, when they came to the bedside, they were suddenly tripped by something. A man fell down. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt, it also touches a soft East West, it''s like a woman''s Feel very good, so squint eyes and look down, suddenly ouyo: "big brother, you look, is a woman."


    "Hehe, it''s really, burp - it''s like a woman left here, we brothers, it seems that we are blessed -" the obscene laughter resounded through the room.


    Despite Qi Jinxiu''s struggle, she could not escape the strength of two men.


    After a long sleep, Qi Jinnian was already in the Imperial Palace and had changed into her own pajamas when she woke up again.


    But she was still a little confused. How could she suddenly come back? It seems that she went to see Qi Jinxiu last night, and then was knocked unconscious from behind Then, Qi Jinxiu!


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes immediately stare at the boss. Yes, yes, she saw that Qi Jinxiu was going to strengthen Gu Tianqing. Then she went to rescue Gu Tianqing. As a result, she was trapped in the bathroom of the hotel unconscious.


    I don''t know how long it has been tossed over. The parts of the whole body seem to be disassembled and finally assembled. Now, the upper and lower parts are not very suitable. If you move your fingers again, every bone will shout so much.


    She sobbed and grabbed the mobile phone on one side. It was only six o''clock in the morning, but Gu Tianqing was not seen in bed. She picked her eyebrows and got out of bed in her pajamas and went upstairs to the swimming pool.


    Sure enough, I saw a vigorous swimming dragon and a startled figure like Feihong, wandering back and forth.


    She didn''t make a sound, but he soon found her. He came out from the bottom of the water, wiped the water on his face, and then swam to the shore, and his vigorous posture leaped out of the water. The crystal clear water drops hung on his strong chest with clear texture. He couldn''t bear it at all. His skin was more and more charming and masculine Face did not know where to put, but eyes have been eating tofu on his body.


    Gu Tianqing looked straight at her. Qi Jinnian felt that he was too reckless. Why did they come here in the morning? Don''t forget that they were still angry. So she turned her head and left. The next second, her feet were light, and the whole person fell back into the pool.


    Rao is she will water good, but also can not stand such unprepared tumbling ah.


    Poop, she fell into the water, and then the bubbling bubbles gushed all over her facial features from all directions, choking her to flutter in the water immediately, grabbing everything around her and leaning on the Internet.


    "Cough, cough." When she climbs Gu Tianqing''s body out of the water, she coughs badly. A pretty face turns red and glares at the culprit in front of her: "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing?" He was the one who cheated her off.


    Qi Jinnian''s Apricot eyes were wide open, but her hands were still on his neck, and their bodies were close together with her thin pajamas.


    After she came down, she found that the water was constant temperature and there was heating in the room. Even on such a winter morning, people would not feel cold. She was really a capitalist who knew how to enjoy.


    She pushes Gu Tianqing away unhappily.


    "Ah..." She subconsciously put her hands around her, but the next moment, the cloth was unbearable, her hands around her chest, the whole person immersed in the water, angry staring at the man in front of her, "what are you doing?"


    "Come to the race and see who finishes the 20 laps first."


    "Neuropathy -" Qi Jinnian didn''t want to waste his physical strength in the early morning, what''s more, she was so sore that she didn''t have any strength at all


    "If you beat me last night, we''ll write off everything. If you can''t win..." Qi Jinnian is surrounded by a strong threat, but she is also wronged. However, Gu Tianqing doesn''t give her a chance to explain, so he sets out.


    "Well, wait a minute." Qi Jinnian swam to him and put his hands on his chest: "this sentence should be told to you. If you win me, I won''t care about you. If you lose, I''ll calculate with you. Let''s go together. Now close your eyes."


    GU Tianqing''s cold face can''t see joy and anger. Qi Jinnian is staring at him in confusion "Come or not. I''m out."


    But then the body was caught underwater."Come on."


    "Then close your eyes."


    Looking after Tianqing, he really closed his eyes. Qi Jinnian said, "I started counting. 1... " As a result, as soon as the word was exported, she was like a mermaid with quick skills. Teng, she ran out.


    Gu Tianqing opened his eyes and didn''t move. He watched her waving her limbs in front of her. When Qi Jinnian came back from a tour, Gu Tianqing looked at her with a vicious hook of his mouth: "let''s have a circle." When he finished speaking, he ran out first with a surprising speed.


    Pit dad -- when Qi Jinnian reacts, this guy has already gone far away. She bares her teeth and goes all out.


    However, the difference in physical strength soon appeared. After ten laps, Qi Jinnian was no longer able to do so. He was in a state of losing his strength. His body was sinking and floating under the water, but Gu Tianqing kept his specific speed as if he were tireless.


    "Ah..." Qi Jinnian''s hands and feet were in disorder. The whole person went down to the water to cry for help. As soon as his mouth opened, he drank a lot of water.

 Chapter 159

    Gu Tianqing is in front of him. When he turns around and finds that Qi Jinnian is missing, he immediately runs to the water. Qi Jinnian''s eyes are closed and he slowly sinks to the bottom of the water.


    As soon as he was stunned, he swam over and pulled her out of the water. As soon as he came out of the water, Qi Jinnian coughed violently. His hands were clinging to Gu Tianqing''s neck and biting his fighting teeth, he said, "I hurt."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Tianqing quickened her movement and dragged her ashore. Her eyes fell on her lower leg. As soon as she pinched it, she was as hard as a rock. However, Qi Jinnian almost jumped up and said, "Oh, pain -- you should be light."


    "it''s useless." Her eyes fell on Qi Jinnian''s body, and then she threw the bath towel on her, but she did not forget to taunt her at last.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips and covered the key parts of his body with all his hands and feet, and then he was confronted with the cramped leg. Gu Tianqing half knelt in front of her, holding her thin and white leg. With her big palm and phalanx clear, strong and powerful, she was placed with her lower leg. It was a shade and a Yang, which was unspeakably beautiful.


    "Relax." His massage technique and strength are good. After the pain of tearing heart and lung at first, after a while, the stiff muscles slowly softened down, and the pain finally dissipated.


    The wet water on the body, flowing all over the ground, Gu Tianqing looks up and collides with her sight.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, and he felt a weak feeling. In any case, this result meant that the things happened last night could not be improved.


    But we can''t pursue it like this. She avoided his sight: "can we go in and talk about it?"


    After saying that, Gu Tianqing got up from the ground and swaggered himself in, leaving Qi Jinnian alone, disordered in the wind. This son of a bitch has no gentlemanly demeanor.


    But, that figure, how can so eye-catching. Qi Jinnian followed him, looking at his perfect inverted triangle, but there was no crying twice.


    No wonder Qi Jinxiu will be lustful, no matter how strong Gu Tianqing, but she thought he would really take care of her after sleeping.


    With her mouth turned away, Qi Jinxiu remembered the way Qi Jinxiu sat on Gu Tianqing last night. She had a bath in the bathroom and changed her clothes. Gu Tianqing was dressed neatly and sat in the living room. Qi Jinnian also took a seat in front of him and coughed slightly to attract his attention.


    Gu Tianqing put away her mobile phone, put one hand on the armrest of the sofa, and her deep eyes fell on her face. She immediately let her feel like a needle on pins and needles. Her hand was holding her pants. She wrung her eyebrows: "can''t you look at me like this? If I didn''t save you, you don''t know..." What is it like.


    "So I should thank you again?"


    "Well, isn''t it true that you are annoyed that I have broken your good deeds?" When Qi Jinnian thought of this possibility, he suddenly widened his eyes, as if it were possible. After all, although Qi Jinxiu was a little stupid, he had a big chest. People all sat on him naked. At that time, he was like that again. Qi Jinnian''s thoughts were all written on his face.


    The complicated and tangled faces are wonderful.


    See Gu Tianqing inexplicably angry: "nonsense what things, say it, in the end what is going on."


    "I don''t know." Qi Jinnian looked at him innocently, "I wonder why you are there."


    "Then how did you get there?" Qi Jinnian was obviously not his opponent in the aspect of extorting confessions by torture. He had to tell the truth, "in fact, Qi Jinxiu looked for the people who followed us that night. She took our photos and threatened me to ask you out for dinner, or we would put those photos in school. But you didn''t quarrel with me later. I didn''t tell you, and then I went myself But at the end of the day, she found someone who knocked me out. I woke up in the next room, and I don''t know how you got there, and rolled to bed with someone else... "


    The voice is getting smaller and smaller, but her eyes at Gu Tianqing are more and more sharp.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows were twisted high, like a hill: "you didn''t send text messages to let me pass?"


    "How can it be, my mobile phone..." The mobile phone is still there. Qi Jinnian quickly opens the SMS box and actually sees a message. Honey, I''m waiting for you in room XX of XX hotel.


    Qi Jinnian''s mouth twitched unconsciously, and she looked at Gu Tianqing: "you can''t be because you saw this text message just past."


    It is true that Qi Jinnian felt funny for a while.


    Gu Tianqing''s car pulled down after a brush. Qi Jinnian knew that he had guessed it right. Suddenly, he couldn''t help laughing and was overjoyed on the sofa. Gu Tianqing would believe such a clumsy short message, and he really went. Isn''t he always boasting of his high IQ? How could he be so stupid


    Gu Tianqing looked at her that straight waist to the appearance, eyebrows frown, cold eyes add: "smile enough."


    Qi Jinnian knows that he can''t laugh any more, but she just can''t help it. She raises her hand and says that she''s laughing enough. But when she''s about to sit up, she can''t help laughing. Honey and Gu Tianqing believe such information. Qi Jinnian is really surprised.Seeing that she didn''t stop, Gu Tianqing was not angry. He threw herself on the sofa, pressed her under his body, pinched her chin and asked, "are you still laughing?" A handsome face, completely dark down, now look back, this kind of SMS, how he believed it. It''s a shame.


    Holding a smile and staring at Gu Tianqing''s pretty face which was about to turn over, Qi Jinnian gave a final puff and then quickly covered his mouth: "OK, I don''t want to laugh. I don''t want to laugh. You should let me go first." But the bottom of my eyes is still full of smile.


    Gu Tianqing faced down and Qi Jinnian sat up: "angry?"


    He glared at her in displeasure. Qi Jinnian sat down, wrung his quick twitching cheek and put his hand on his face: "well, I won''t laugh, and I''ve been beaten by a stick, so you won''t suffer." Of course, I couldn''t help grinning in the end.


    Gu Tianqing snorted coldly: "deserve it."


    "That''s not all because of you. Did Qi Jinxiu apply for a job in your company last time? But failed? "


    "It''s impossible for our company to have an employee whose resume is fake."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was really surprised. "She didn''t claim to have graduated as an excellent student from XX university abroad in advance. It seems like a bull''s-eye." As for the specific name of the school, Qi Jinnian didn''t remember it. However, judging from Li Wanrong''s extraordinary appearance, he should not be able to fake it. But, "is his resume a fake?"


    -


    Xiao Jiu has tried his best to save all the manuscripts he sent before, but now he has run out of food. To ensure the quality and quantity, 10000 words a day is the limit of human body. So I can''t understand what I can''t wait for, and I don''t ask for it. No matter how many updates, there are always some people who are not satisfied. I can''t help it. Today''s the end of the update.

 Chapter 160

    Gu Tianqing looks disdainful and contemptuous. Qi Jinnian can''t be wrong if she wants to take it. According to Qi Jinxiu''s character, she doesn''t look like she can graduate from a university. However, she comes back with a fake diploma to cheat her family. It''s really drunk.


    "Then how did you go with her? And also Have you had a seizure


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian with unfriendly eyes. Qi Jinnian immediately raised his hands and surrendered: "OK, OK, I''m wrong. I don''t ask. By the way, what''s wrong with Mr. Gu."


    Although I don''t want to mention it, because Lu Shenxing must be involved in the mention of Gu Yunyao''s potential, Qi Jinnian is also worried, so she has to ask a question. Hearing Gu Tianqing''s cold hum is also expected. She curls her mouth and sits closer to Gu Tianqing. Although it was very unpleasant yesterday, Gu Tianqing saw her short message and went to the hotel, which showed something Regret it.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian didn''t mind to soften up a little bit. He grabbed his shoulder like a little dog: "Oh, I''m still angry. It''s not my own choice. In fact, I made it clear to him before."


    I don''t know when it started. Their relationship seems to be imperceptibly close to each other, and she doesn''t think there is anything wrong with her posture. Gu Tianqing looks at her hand, and Qi Jinnian also notices it. It''s a bit awkward, but she doesn''t pull her hand. Instead, her mobile phone rings suddenly. Looking at the caller ID above, she gives a cry and jumps up "It''s all at this point. I''m going to work."


    I want to go before I finish my words. Gu Tianqing stood up and clasped her wrist. Qi Jinnian was worried, but he still looked at him calmly: "what''s the matter."


    "Let''s go together for Yunyao''s birthday next week."


    "Yunyao''s birthday? That''s not your birthday, too


    He said nothing and acquiesced.


    Qi Jinnian was puzzled again: "shall I go too? It''s not very good. " She wants to refuse, but as soon as she contacts Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes, she says, "I''ll think about it."


    This birthday party, she naturally can not be the same as the last time, make such a shape appear, but once appeared, what it means, she is also very clear.


    -


    "mmm..." Qi Jinxiu felt that her body was like being pressed by a huge stone. It was difficult to move. She opened her eyes with difficulty. The dark room gave her a momentary illusion. But when she turned her head, she saw the two men lying beside her, and she screamed out in horror.


    Last night''s crazy and messy memory came into my mind. She was so cold that she woke up the two men.


    She panicked and wanted to run, and was forced back to bed.


    "Well, en --" Qi Jinxiu fought hard, but where were the two men''s opponents, he was quickly attacked by left and right, attacking back and forth, without the ability to resist.


    "Woo Hoo woo..." Anger finally turned into a lament. Last night, it was clear that everything was fine, but Qi Jinnian finally turned into this one, and she herself and Gu Tianqing


    Qi Jinxiu finally lay on the bed like a pool of rotten meat, but the two men walked away with a smile. The dirty and wretched figure has become Qi Jinxiu''s nightmare. The tears fall from Qi Jinxiu''s eyes, how can she not hate it.


    On the way to the clinic, Qi Jinnian finally got in touch with Qin Luo. She fully expressed her concern, but Qin Luo seemed relatively peaceful. She explained that she had gone into the mountain yesterday, and there was no signal in the mountain, so she didn''t receive the phone call. She politely refused to continue with her husband and wife.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart thumped and asked why, but Qin Luo seemed to have some words of suffering. To Qi Jinnian, this is their family affair, and it''s not convenient to say more. In short, thank her for this period of time. She will pay off the expenses that should be paid on time.


    But it''s not a matter of cost at all, OK? It''s just the opinions of the parties. Their husband and wife are not willing to continue, and she can''t force others into difficulties. Finally, she had to end the call, so that she was not in a high mood when she entered the clinic.


    Especially to see that Su manyun''s progress is very smooth, but he has encountered a bottleneck on his side, he sighed weakly.


    Lu Lifeng happened to come in and saw Qi Jinnian. He exclaimed, "what''s the matter?"


    "Dr. Lu!" Qi Jinnian immediately stood up, forced to fight up the spirit, forced a smile, "nothing."


    "Well, prepare yourself. A patient will come later. You will receive it."


    "What guest?"


    "Surnamed Gu, you can take it to my office."


    "Oh, good."


    Surnamed Gu, Qi Jinnian intuitively thought of Gu Tianqing. However, it seems that she is too thoughtful. This is not a special surname. There are many people with the surname of Gu in the world. Look how she is prone to be crooked.


    In view of the particularity of their department, sometimes they can''t see a patient all day long, so she and Su manyun will be bored to shoot mosquitoes.


    But before long, there was a steady footstep outside. Was it Lu Lifeng''s patient coming.Qi Jinnian quickly stood up and showed a sweet smile. So did Su manyun. They opened the door for the patient with one left and one right. They almost didn''t say a word of welcome. But when they saw the visitor, the smile immediately stiffened on Qi Jinnian, and his eyes and mouth were staring at him. What''s going on? Gu Tianqing?


    Surnamed Gu, so people like Lu Lifeng are actually him?


    "Gu Sir... " Qi Jinnian abruptly cut off the conversation, "do you want to see Dr. Lu?"


    Qi Jinnian noticed that Gu Tianqing was followed by a petite woman, Gu Yunyao. When she saw Qi Jinnian, Gu Yunyao didn''t have a good face and frowned directly. However, she soon realized that this was the place where Qi Jinnian practiced. Because she registered last time, it was really unfortunate.


    Qi Jinnian was very friendly to Gu Yunyao all the time. He also showed a friendly smile and said, "Miss Gu, doctor Lu is in there. I''ll take you in."


    "Well, you don''t have to take it. You can take it." Gu Yunyao turns to Su manyun.


    Su man cloud Leng Leng Leng, quickly said: "good, two please come with me."

 Chapter 161

    Qi Jinnian walks at the back with some frustration. In front of her is Gu Tianqing''s broad back. She hangs her head in silence.


    Su manyun knocks on Lu Lifeng''s office door. Gu Tianqing and Gu Yunyao go in. Su manyun takes Qi Jinnian back to the outside. He holds Qi Jinnian''s hand seriously, and suddenly suppresses his outburst: "Wow, Jinnian, have you seen it? How can there be such a handsome man? Please feel my heart beat and it will jump to 180 It''s so handsome -- "


    Su manyun is a little nervous and incoherent. He knows to repeat the words" too handsome ". Qi Jinnian also admits that Gu Tianqing is very handsome, but is it necessary to exaggerate.


    "It''s a thousand times more handsome than the picture." Su manyun took a breath a little, then starlight in his eyes and inquired curiously, "but who is the girl who just went in with her, not his wife, is it a junior?"


    The picture of Gu Tianqing''s wife has been widely circulated. Anyone who pays attention to gossip can see that Qi Jinnian instinctively rejects Su manyun''s question: "it''s not Xiao San. Don''t talk nonsense. It''s his sister."


    "His sister? How do you know about Jinnian? " Su manyun''s eyes were as big as Tongling.


    "The girl''s name is Gu Yunyao. She is a teacher in our school. Of course I know her." Qi Jinnian''s tone is ordinary.


    Su manyun suddenly realized: "no wonder she didn''t seem very friendly to you just now. She certainly didn''t want others to know that they came here."


    "Ha ha." Qi Jinnian didn''t want to explain more, and a dry smile was the default.


    After a while, Gu Tianqing came out of it alone. Qi Jinnian subconsciously passed by. But Su manyun also followed suit. She was surprised and quickly covered up her emotions and asked, "how is the situation with Mr. Gu?"


    Qi jinyaonian is still a well-known doctor. In fact, Qi yunnian''s psychological problem is not to see a doctor.


    "Let''s see."


    Behind him, Su manyun poured a glass of water warmly: "Mr. Gu, please drink water."


    The bottom of my eyes is almost full of love.


    Qi Jinnian covered his face slightly and retreated to one side.


    Gu Tianqing lightly nodded, did not take over, only politely said: "put it, I will drink when I am thirsty."


    "Well, Mr. Gu, if you need anything else, just tell me." Su manyun grinned at him, even if Gu Tianqing was cold, she didn''t like it at all.


    Qi Jinnian quietly retreats to one side. Gu Tianqing also finds a seat to sit down and look at their department at will.


    After a while, the patient seemed to agree and came together. She and Su manyun were both busy. Qi Jinnian didn''t think there was anything wrong with him before. But today, I don''t know whether it is because Gu Tianqing is here that everything he does seems to be tied up. Those words that were very fluent now suddenly feel embarrassed and hard to speak.


    As a result, the patient was not happy: "what''s the matter with you? Who dares to show you?"


    "Well, sir, if you have something to say..." Qi Jinnian quickly stood up and explained. Fortunately, Lu Lifeng over there opened the door and came out with a smile on his face. "What''s the matter? Is our little nurse making the patient unhappy? It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Just tell me if you have something. I''m the person in charge here. Come into my office and talk about it. "


    Lu Lifeng finally calmed the patient''s room. Lu Lifeng pointed to Qi Jinnian for a moment. Qi Jinnian dropped his head in silence. Lu Lifeng turned to Gu Tianqing and said, "you go to get someone. Look at the situation. Come back if you have any problems. By the way, don''t forget to pay


    has the final say of checking the rooms this year. Especially in this private hospital, the price is entirely Lu Lifeng''s final account. Su Manyun prints the list from the computer and smiles at Gu Tianqing: "Mr. Gu is paying by cash or card?"


    "Credit card."


    So Qi Jinnian quietly took out the POS machine, looked after Tianqing, took out her wallet, took out her bank card and put it in front of her.


    She hung her face, brushed, and then pressed the amount of money, and asked him to enter the password.


    When he finished typing the password, Gu Yunyao came out of the clinic. He was more peaceful than before. He went to Gu Tianqing and called brother Sheng. Gu looked back at her. Qi Jinnian saw the unprecedented tenderness in his eyes: "do you feel better?"


    Gu Yunyao nodded and was about to say something when she suddenly saw the jade bracelet on Qi Jinnian''s wrist. She was stunned and immediately grasped her wrist. Qi Jinnian was also shocked: "teacher Gu?"


    Gu Yunyao frowned and stared at her: "how could you have this bracelet? Brother, this is not mine... "


    Qi Jinnian is very surprised to see Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing is slow to suppress Gu Yunyao''s wrist, said to her: "go out and talk about it."


    Gu Yunyao is puzzled, but she can''t resist Gu Tianqing''s strength, so she can only follow him. Qi Jinnian is greatly relieved and surprised. Gu Yunyao just said that Su manyun is far away. She can''t hear clearly, but she can hear clearly. Gu Yunyao says, is this bracelet hers?¡­¡­


    Out of the clinic gate, Gu Yunyao stopped Gu Tianqing''s way and frowned at him: "brother, what''s going on? That bracelet, is it mine? You asked me last time


    "You don''t like it anyway." Gu Tianqing sits in the car and says lightly.


    Gu Yunyao glared: "it''s not like or not. The key is why the bracelet is on Qi Jinnian''s hand. You don''t know the meaning of the bracelet. Is it possible that she stole it?" No, if it''s stolen, Gu Tianqing can''t be indifferent just now, but Gu Tianqing should understand the meaning of the bracelet better than she does. Gu Yunyao asks Gu Tianqing, "brother, are you hiding something from me?"


    "I told you last time, don''t take her as an imaginary enemy, she can''t be your opponent."


    "So, brother You... " Suddenly, Gu Yunyao''s tongue is tied. Can we say that Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian "But brother, she is still a student..."


    "She''s grown up."


    "So you took great pains to exchange my jade bracelet with diamond bracelet? What about her. "


    as like as two peas, the jade bracelet is made of four pieces of jade. It is made of the same jade material. So the texture is so uniform. After the four bracelet is polished, it is almost the same. The old lady wears herself, leaving two daughters in law, one daughter, and one daughter.

 Chapter 162

    Unfortunately, up to now, the old lady''s two daughter-in-law bracelets have not been sent out. Instead, she gave her own one to Qi Jinnian, while Fu Qingliu left the bracelet to Gu Yunyao. Unfortunately, Gu Yunyao didn''t like jade, so she didn''t wear it all the time. Qi Jinnian''s bracelet was broken like that. It must be impossible to repair it. Gu Tianqing had to steal the sky and change the sun.


    Now in the face of his sister''s question, he answered calmly: "I broke it."


    Gu Yunyao suddenly no voice, stupidly in the back seat, this fact, let her not digest for a while.


    "So she''s still my sister-in-law?"


    "You just know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother What if I don''t accept it. "


    "That doesn''t change that."


    Gu Yunyao suddenly had nothing to say.


    "You''d better prepare for your birthday party next week."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, but brother, your taste is really unique. "


    ¡­¡­


    -


    in the evening, Qi Jinnian and Su manyun work together. When she walks with her head down, Su manyun suddenly pokes her arm: "Jinnian, look, is that your boyfriend? I''m here to pick you up from work again


    Shrimp, boyfriend?


    Qi Jinnian quickly looked up and saw the black caryan standing in front of the gate. It was not Lu Shenxing who was standing in front of the car. Last time, he also appeared by surprise. However, after yesterday''s event, seeing Lu Shenxing again, Qi Jinnian felt strange and wanted to escape.


    But Lu Shenxing has already seen her over there and can''t avoid it.


    Su manyun said goodbye to her again, so she had to brave her head to meet her: "Miss Lu, so clever, waiting for someone else?"


    When Lu Shenxing''s face was not a smile, his face was a bit melancholy, and his eyes were full of pressure. Qi Jinnian tried to smile, trying to get rid of this weird embarrassment. Unfortunately, Lu Shenxing did not seem to have any intention to smile.


    This is the first time since Qi Jinnian knew Lu Shenxing that he was so serious that Qi Jinnian had to restrain his smile and wait for him to speak.


    But after waiting for a long time, he didn''t plan to open his mouth. He shuttled around them, waiting for nothing. Qi Jinnian finally gave up: "Mr. Lu, it''s OK. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    But it was when Lu Shen crossed the wrong shoulder that her wrist was caught by him by surprise.


    Qi Jinnian frowned a little because of her strong strength. She found that Lu Shenxing seemed to have been enduring something. Her good-looking face seemed to have been distorted for a moment. He raised her wrist and was wearing the jade bracelet. He only asked, "is that woman you were that day?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned for a long time before he realized that Lu Shenxing was asking the woman who was playing ugly that day. She finally nodded gently.


    After the conjecture was confirmed, Lu Shenxing knew how ridiculous he was. He even bought such a magazine for her. Suddenly, a bitter smile of self mockery appeared in the corner of his mouth: "you laughed at me in your heart at that time."


    "No Seeing Lu Shenxing''s expression, Qi Jinnian subconsciously replied, "Mr. Lu, I know you are good for me. I didn''t mean to laugh at you since I was a child. I didn''t tell you anything. I didn''t know how to explain it to you. So, I''m sorry."


    Although it seems feeble to say sorry now, Qi Jinnian feels that she owes Lu Shenxing. Before, she can''t say that. Now, everything has been exposed. She feels that she is ashamed of him, but she can express it without cover up.


    "You''re fine, really good, but I''m..."


    "Did you cheat me from the beginning?"


    "No, no!" Qi Jinnian shakes his head again and again. Lu Shenxing is really a good person. Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to lose this friend. "It happened later."


    "That''s why you really refuse me?"


    Qi Jinnian was silent.


    Lu Shenxing suddenly tightened her shoulders. Qi Jinnian was startled. She looked up and looked into his deep eyes. She was disappointed, angry, and mixed with all kinds of emotions. It was like a huge whirlpool. Qi Jinnian didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "It''s still time to turn back, Gu Tianqing. You can''t touch it!" His voice, as if warning her something.


    Qi Jinnian is a bit silly, but Lu Shenxing''s attitude is never stronger than before: "do you know him, do you know what he does, why are you so stupid, you..."


    Before Lu Shenxing''s words were finished, a short and powerful trumpet came from behind Qi Jinnian. She suddenly turned back and saw the black Mercedes Benz stop there. Gu Tianqing unexpectedly came. Qi Jinnian subconsciously pushed Lu Shenxing''s hand away. This was almost an instinctive move, but Lu Shenxing''s arms fell powerless, and her eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Lu Shenxing''s expression made Qi Jinnian feel uncomfortable, but she still looked at Lu Shenxing sincerely: "teacher Lu, thank you, I know you are for my good, but I know what I''m doing. I''ll go first, and you can go back earlier."Without a bit of drag, Qi Jinnian turned to Gu Tianqing''s car. This time, he did not look back, but sighed after getting on the bus.


    Next came a cool sneer: "how, reluctant to give up."


    "Can''t I just sigh?" Qi Jinnian gave him a look, but he couldn''t help turning to face him. "I found a very strange problem. It seems that I said a few more words to other men. Your expression is particularly wrong. Is your jealousy too strong?"


    "Oh." Gu Tianqing said with a light sarcasm, "if someone is not upset about the room, you say it is possible."


    "Well, who do you think is upset about the house?"


    "Did I say you?" Qi Jinnian also learned Gu Tianqing''s harsh words before. If you are serious with him, you will lose. So you can''t help but raise his blood pressure. It''s better not to have a common understanding with him. Qi Jinnian tries to maintain his peace of mind. "If you want to quarrel with me, there''s no need to come to pick me up. Are you looking for abuse? If you''re not happy with each other, why not?"


    "If I don''t come, are you going to go with him?"


    Of course not, but Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to say now. He only answers ambiguously: "who knows."


    Gu Tianqing''s chest was burning with a nameless anger, and his voice was like the blade of the wind outside the car: "then I advise you to die as soon as possible, and he will soon become a person you can''t touch."


    Yeah? This is obviously something she can''t touch: "Hey, don''t talk half way. Do you know it''s hard for people to talk about it. Are you hiding something from me?"

 Chapter 163

    "Before Yunyao''s birthday party, you''d better be on your own. Don''t let me see that you have any contact with Lu Shenxing again, or I will never let you go!"


    Qi Jinnian is stunned. Is this related to Gu Yunyao?


    However, Gu Yunyao likes Lu Shenxing. Of course, she will pay attention to her. After all, she doesn''t want Gu Yunyao to regard her as an imaginary enemy, so she murmurs: "I have a sense of propriety."


    "Better."


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s Gu Yunyao''s birthday party next week.


    Gu Tianqing said that she would go with her. Qi Jinnian hesitated for a long time, but finally decided to attend, because Gu Tianqing''s grandparents would attend. If she didn''t go, it would be a bit unreasonable. But she also asked Gu Tianqing in advance. Gu Tianqing said it was a family dinner. She only invited some close relatives and friends, and there would be no media. She was a little relieved Lu Shenxing also knows her identity, there is no need to cover up.


    The dress was prepared by Gu Tianqing. She finally knew why he had asked her to buy those diamond jewelry before. Last time she came out in such a thunderbolt way, she should save face in any case.


    so on this day, she deliberately took a break. Gu Tian Qing went to work as usual. She started making mask at home in the morning to try to appear at the best in the evening.


    Both the stylist and the make-up artist came home in the afternoon. It took him a whole day. Qi Jinnian didn''t even eat lunch. However, when he saw the mirror, a graceful woman in a white tuxedo, Qi Jinnian looked like a dream.


    Last time, Lu Shenxing has dressed her up very beautiful, but this time, it is more nearly perfect.


    She even has diamond inlaid on her open shoulder dress. Her simple skirt shows her slender and slim figure, her hair is fluffy and elegant, just like a fairy.


    Behind him came the sound of opening the door. Qi Jinnian subconsciously turned back. Gu Tianqing, who had changed into a black dress, looked so straight and clear. But he looked at the woman in front of him and lost his mind for a moment.


    "Not pretty?" Qi Jinnian asked with some trepidation.


    This dress, very fit, is more loose, less tight, perfect fit in her exquisite curve, that has been carefully described make-up, let her face look a bit mature, a bit charming, like a quietly blooming white rose.


    The neckline of the dress is not low, but it is still a sexy illusion.


    Turning the diamond watch on his wrist, Gu Tianqing opened the safe on one side: "put it on."


    Luxurious dress, expensive diamond, bright light, instantly set off her temperament and promoted several grades. No wonder women love jewelry. It seems that before, it was really her eyes.


    Gu Tianqing helped her wear the diamond necklace. Qi Jinnian sat in front of the mirror, and there was a kind of husband and wife who were respectful to each other and looked at each other as if they were guests. They were very beautiful with yellow flowers on the mirror, and their faces were not conscious of a little red.


    "Let''s go." Gu Tianqing stands up straight and looks at the slightly shy woman in the mirror. His eyes are dark and deep.


    Qi Jinnian stood up, took his arm and went downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, the birthday party was still held in the manor.


    Looking from afar, the car lights, such as the Star River, light up the dark mountain road ahead.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing sit together, but the heartbeat can''t help but start to accelerate.


    There are still not many cars in the back. Almost all the guests are here. There are not as many cars as you think.


    After driving into the villa, Qi Jinnian pulls Gu Tianqing''s sleeve and tightens it slightly.


    Gu Tianqing bowed his head: "nervous?"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t deny it. She asked Gu Tianqing, "do you see if I have flowers in my make-up and a necklace? Have you fastened it? In case it falls off again accidentally, I can''t afford to pay for it."


    Rare, Gu Tianqing also made a joke: "lose meat compensation."


    The shadow is still sitting in front of him. Qi Jinnian suddenly looks embarrassed: "how many times do I have to pay to pay for it?"


    The car stopped, Gu Tianqing convergence all look, become serious, arrogant matchless: "go in."


    -


    in the brightly lit living room, the high crystal lamp emits bright light.


    Not many guests came, but it also crowded the whole living room into a lively atmosphere.


    They are all close friends.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng are standing in the corner, drinking and chatting, while Lu Jinyan and Lu Shenxing are on the other side. They both seem to be worried.


    Since knowing the news of Gu Tianqing''s marriage, Lu Jinyan has never looked for him again. However, she is not willing to give up so much.


    Lu Shenxing is thinking about whether Qi Jinnian will appear tonight. If not, it shows that Gu Tianqing doesn''t care about her at all. He doesn''t believe Gu Tianqing will marry Qi Jinnian. Something unexpected must have happened in the middle.


    Almost all the guests have come, even Gu Tianqing''s grandparents are rare to appear. There was a slight commotion at the door. The crowd looked at Gu Tianqing in a black three piece suit and a woman in a white dress with smooth cut but perfect outline of her fragrant shoulder and a slim waist with irresistible grip appeared in their sight.A pair of high-heeled crystal shoes and her diamond jewelry complement each other, making Qi Jinnian''s figure more exquisite and graceful. Her face is with a bright smile, just like a dazzling pearl, brilliant but soft and not dazzling.


    Standing together with Gu Tianqing, one black and one white, the match is perfect.


    The same excellent appearance, and will not be weakened by each other, set off each other, as if one, indispensable.


    Originally, people were still wondering whether Gu Tianqing would show up with his ugly wife. Unexpectedly, he made such a dramatic show.


    What''s going on? All the people''s eyes are on Qi Jinnian.


    Along the way, Qi Jinnian had a smile on her face, but it was hard to avoid walking on thin ice. Fortunately, there were not many guests today, and she didn''t say anything bad. She was a little relieved.


    She is also shining. Even standing beside Gu Tianqing, who is so charming, she has not lost half a point. She can still hold the scene.


    But Lu Jinyan, who was there, was not calm. She frowned and looked at Qi Jinnian, who was dressed in gorgeous clothes. Her eyebrows were almost knotted: "what''s going on here? Who is that woman?" Because it was too dazzling, she did not recognize Qi Jinnian for a while.


    But Lu Shenxing''s heart kept shrinking, because he had recognized Qi Jinnian, but there were bursts of pain in his eyes.


    Everyone was very curious about Qi Jinnian''s identity, but before anyone else asked, they saw on the stairs in front of them that tonight''s heroine made a grand appearance.

 Chapter 164

    Every twinkle and smile was worn by Gu Yunyao, dressed in a pale pink dress, with a big wave behind her, and a transparent lip coating on her lips.


    With her skirt in her hand, she stood at a high place with ease and poise. She was allowed to look at her, but her eyes could not help crossing so many people and landing on Lu Shenxing in the distance.


    Unfortunately, Lu Shenxing''s attention has been paid to Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Yunyao bit her lip a little astringently, but she still had a big smile on her face. She stood on the walking platform and looked at the crowd.


    Then she had a microphone in her hand, and a white projection cloth on one wall of the living room slowly opened, attracting everyone''s attention.


    Gu Yunyao stood there, with a gentle and elegant smile on her face. She was a little shy: "thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule for my birthday party. But today, in addition to my birthday, there is another thing to announce to you. This is the only time I have done so in my life. So I hope to get your blessing. Now there are still several important guests who have not arrived Let''s see a film first


    Come on, the projection opens slowly.


    The lights in the living room are also dim. Pictures begin to appear on the projection cloth. They are pictures of a little boy and a little girl. Both children are very beautiful. They either squat together to look at the flowers, or walk one after another, or look at each other with a smile.


    A girl is like a boy''s little tail.


    Then the boy and the girl grow up and gradually reveal the delicate and mature outline of adult men and women. Finally, the picture is fixed on a man in a white suit, which is as warm as jade, and a girl who is elegant and beautiful like a princess. They walk in the purple lavender flower sea hand in hand.


    From childhood to adolescence to adulthood, it seems that the two childhood sweethearts have never been separated. Such a pair of childhood sweethearts can show their intimacy at a glance and feel that they should naturally come together.


    The scene is very quiet, everyone''s eyes fall on the adult boys and girls.


    The girl is Gu Yunyao, the heroine of tonight, while the boy is Lu Shenxing, who is still wearing a white suit today.


    Bright lights let people see his look, shocked, can not believe, or can be understood as moved.


    Gu Yunyao is still standing on the stage, holding the microphone in her hand, but her face is still full of shy pink, her eyes are bright and moist, just like a young girl in love. She has outstanding appearance, noble temperament and proud family background. How many people envy that Lu Shenxing can be attracted by such a girl.


    Gu Yunyao knows only when she looks at her trembling hand, and only when she looks at her trembling hand can she know that she is nervous. She plucked up her courage, put down her self-esteem, and made her biggest concession.


    Lu Shenxing''s face is like a landscape painting dyed with ink, which is indistinct.


    The scene is very quiet, people wait for the reaction of landing carefully.


    Lu Shenxing''s eyebrows twisted and he was about to move forward. At this time, the closed door of the living room was pushed open again.


    Qi Jinnian looked back and saw two men and one woman. Their mature charm and temperament reflected their age. However, due to proper maintenance, they looked like they were in their early 40s.


    One of the men and a woman is a husband and wife, while the woman on the other side is wearing a black silk dress. Her outstanding temperament and good figure make people feel very good.


    Lu Shenxing''s step outside suddenly stopped. Everyone was curious about the identity of the three people. Gu Yunyao on the stage called out happily: "Mommy!"


    Isn''t Gu Yunyao''s mother the daughter of Fu family? After many years of separation, his temperament did not reduce by half. All the people who came were close relatives soon recognized Fu Qingliu.


    Gu Yunyao steps down from the platform and hugs the women. Qi Jinnian is shocked. Is that Gu Tianqing''s mother? It looks like a pair of sister flowers like Gu Yunyao. It''s unnecessary to say that she is too young.


    What a surprise.


    "Mummy, you''re here at last." Gu Yunyao is coquettish.


    Fu Qingliu patted her on the shoulder: "how can I not come when my daughter is so big. I haven''t seen you uncle Lu yet


    Gu Yunyao immediately obediently said hello to the middle-aged couple next to her: "Uncle Lu, aunt Lu."


    Lu''s mother, Jiang Minhua, looked at Gu Yunyao with a gentle and satisfied look on her face. Then she held her hand and whispered, "I''m still called auntie. I''ll change my words later."


    Gu Yunyao''s face turned red, and Lu Jinyan and Lu Shenxing also came up to say hello. Because of the arrival of several parents, the scene became grand again.


    "Dad, mom, aunt Fu." Lu Shenxing nodded his head, and Gu Yunyao''s bright eyes fell on his face, full of sweet shame.


    At the same time, Gu Tianqing also pulled Qi Jinnian over.


    Qi Jinnian''s hand was in his arm. This was the first time she met her mother-in-law. Although she had seen Gu huaiting before, the meaning was completely different. How could she not be nervous.She couldn''t help complaining to Gu Tianqing in a low voice: "why didn''t you tell me in advance that your mother would come too."


    "What''s the difference?"


    "Of course, I''m not prepared at all."


    "There is no need to prepare anything. The ugly daughter-in-law will see her father-in-law sooner or later."


    "You call me ugly?" Sometimes Qi Jinnian''s thinking is not able to step on the key point, Gu Tianqing listened to it, only slightly pursed the corners of his mouth, "I didn''t say."


    "What do you mean, then?"


    However, this scene, in the eyes of the public, has turned into an intimate public flirtation. Gu Tianqing seldom shows his own emotions in front of others, and seldom has an expression other than expressionless. But today, it is obviously different. This makes everyone more curious about Qi Jinnian''s identity.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian came to Fu Qingliu. Fu Qingliu had a gentle smile on her face. The years did not seem to leave any trace on her. She was still beautiful like an innocent girl. However, her temperament and aura revealed in the invisible told others that she was an elegant woman who had experienced vicissitudes.


    "Son, this is the daughter-in-law you found for me." Fu Qing''s rumor laughs at Yan Yan and opens his mouth first. Her voice, like her name, is like the murmur of flowing water.


    What does the word daughter-in-law mean. But the last time Just as they were whispering to each other, Lu Shenxing''s eyes fell on Qi Jinnian''s body. The complicated atmosphere implied aggression, which made Qi Jinnian''s heart nervous.


    -


    update here today.

 Chapter 165

    "Well, Ma, Qi Jinnian, call someone." Still with the last time in the Fu family as simple and clear orders, but now Qi Jinnian finally has a little preparation, quickly called a, "Ma."


    It''s just this word. It''s a bit dry. Fortunately, she hasn''t officially entered the role yet.


    However, Fu Qingliu did not care, and looked at Qi Jinnian with a kind of gentle and kind eyes all the time. This made Qi Jinnian understand that this is a woman as gentle and kind as her grandmother. She also breathed a sigh of relief. If Fu Qingliu was as critical as Gu huaiting, Qi Jinnian really didn''t know what to do.


    As things turned around, Fu Qingliu came forward and took the microphone from Gu Yunyao''s hand and said, "ladies and gentlemen, long time no see. I''m Fu Qingliu. Thank you for your busy schedule to take time for my daughter''s birthday party. But today, in addition to my daughter''s birthday party, I have two things to announce. The first one is about the identity of my daughter-in-law. I''m sorry. Go ahead The second one was a joke to all of you, but the children also have their own considerations, so we don''t intend to make it public. All of you who are here today are our close relatives. I believe you won''t tell us. The second thing is that today is my daughter''s engagement banquet. Thank you very much. "


    At Gu Yunyao''s engagement banquet, not only the guests were stupid, but also Qi Jinnian. Who was the fiance.


    Oh, no need to guess. Isn''t Lu Shen OK? On the front projection cloth, there are still photos of Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing.


    Lu Shenxing was suddenly shocked, because he obviously thought of it, and his face turned white.


    When Gu Yunyao confessed to him just now, he could refuse, but now, both parents are here.


    Even Lu Jinyan pushed him: "be careful, go."


    Lu Shen went for a meal, but he didn''t expect that Lu would do this: "sister, you..."


    "Yunyao is already waiting for you." Lu Jinyan only slightly reminds me.


    Lu Shenxing suddenly understood that all people knew that he was the only one who was kept in the dark. Even his parents showed up.


    Lu Jinyan whispered, "if you don''t want your parents to lose face, go quickly."


    Next to him, Gu Yunyao has already looked at Lu Shenxing with affectionate and expectant eyes, waiting to join hands with him on the high platform to receive the blessing of all.


    Lu Shenxing''s black eyes narrowed tightly, which contained a never before dangerous and storm. Even the projection cloth in front of her began to roll those photos again, which were enough to arouse the feelings of any childhood sweetheart who grew up with her.


    There are even so many guests present, more than 20 years of affection, parents'' expectations, how can he make a girl lose face.


    As if his voice was blocked, Lu Shenxing felt that he had been pushed to the edge of the cliff. In front of him was a cliff of ten thousand feet high, and behind him was a rich wolf, a tiger and a leopard. He never thought that one day, he would be driven to the shelf like this.


    Gu Yunyao was still waiting for him, but he couldn''t take a step. Gu Yunyao''s face changed a little. Did he not want to?


    Maybe that''s what everyone in the room said.


    Because Qi Jinnian saw from Lu Shenxing''s face that he was full of reluctance, even if he disguised it well. But anger still ran from the bottom of his heart.


    Qi Jinnian was a little surprised. But there, Lu Fu whispered a word in his ear. Before long, Lu Shenxing was like a walking corpse, walking towards Gu Yunyao step by step.


    Many people are relieved, but some people who don''t know the truth are shocked by the news. But they also think that men and women are really suitable. It''s good to have such a surprise.


    Lu Shenxing finally came to Gu Yunyao''s side. She put her hand in his arm. Lu Shenxing stood upright and stiff. But Gu Yunyao once had a smile on his mouth in his beautiful fantasy, but he didn''t find that Lu Shenxing had a huge army in his heart.


    She only knew that her wish would come true soon. She was really engaged to Lu Shenxing!


    A surprise engagement ceremony was held.


    All the people present were excited and excited. They thought that their combination was popular. But Qi Jinnian saw from Lu Shenxing''s eyes that he was submissive! Yes, he was not willing, but forced to submit.


    Even though she thinks Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao are talented women, such a forced combination is worrying.


    When she looked at the two people on the stage, Gu Yunyao''s dimples were like flowers, while Lu Shenxing was always expressionless, so she could not help worrying about Gu Yunyao''s future.


    But obviously, the man beside her misunderstood her meaning: "why, not reconciled?"


    Cool irony, from Qi Jinnian''s ear, she was stunned, take back her eyes, look at Gu Tianqing. He was also in the stands, the new couple, but obviously speaking to her.


    She curled her lips and pinched his arm: "you say, Mr. Lu didn''t know in advance." Otherwise he would not have looked like that.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "is this what you should care about?"


    He finally bowed his head, and Qi Jinnian had seen a thick dark fire in his eyes.Qi Jinnian was stunned, but felt a little funny: "I just care about your sister, so forced to come..." Aware of Gu Tianqing''s displeasure, she did not go on, but she also believed that Lu Shenxing was a man in charge. Since she was engaged, she only hoped that they were all right, so she immediately changed her mouth, "I wish them well."


    And this is what Gu Tianqing told her before. Lu Shenxing will soon become the meaning of people he can''t touch.


    Ah, she changed her mind and became Lu Shenxing''s sister-in-law. This relationship is really good enough.


    "You''d better know yourself." Gu Tianqing''s voice is still cold, but it is not as tough as before.


    Qi Jinnian approached him and whispered, "are you old enough to drink vinegar?"


    What an interesting discovery.


    So even if Gu Tianqing stares at her back, she still looks fearless.


    Who let her still eat him, in fact, is just a paper tiger.


    However, she soon found out how far wrong her ideas were. How could Gu Tianqing be a paper tiger? He was more real than a real tiger.


    The engagement ceremony came to an end.


    Qi Jinnian smiles all night, his mouth is a little stiff.


    It was Gu Tianqing''s manor, so when the other guests left, the two families were left, slightly tired, sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    The servant was busy cleaning up the mess. Gu Yunyao leaned on Lu Shenxing''s shoulder, unable to hide her shame. The little woman was full of coquettishness. It could be seen that she was really happy.

 Chapter 166

    Qi Jinnian is also next to Gu Tianqing. After drinking a little wine, Qi Jinnian is a little dizzy and sleepy, but he has been fighting hard. When he can''t help it, he leans on Gu Tianqing''s shoulder and wants to squint for a while.


    However, a sharp look on the other side made her suddenly sleepy, and woke up after a thrill.


    Gu Tianqing also found that, looking down at her, Qi Jinnian hurriedly collected for a moment and shook his head: "it''s OK."


    But his hand fell on her shoulder and forced her to rest her head on his shoulder: "if you want to sleep, go to sleep. I''ll call you."


    So thoughtful? What a fright!


    Qi Jinnian can be sure that Gu Tianqing is showing off to others. Especially the Lu brothers and sisters.


    Lu Jinyan''s burning eyes seem to burn two holes in her body, which makes Qi Jinnian feel that putting his head on Gu Tianqing is actually to tie his head to his belt, and there is a danger of his head landing at any time.


    Indeed, Lu Jinyan had an impulse to cut Qi Jinnian into thousands of pieces. She could not have imagined that the ugly girl on that day was Qi Jinnian''s disguise. The most important thing is that she occupied Mrs. Gu''s position and position. She sat on the position that she had been thinking of for a long time. Jealousy was like a dagger Her heart was born in a hurry.


    From the first time she saw Qi Jinnian in the hotel, she felt that she didn''t like Qi Jinnian very much. It turned out that the sixth sense of a woman was really right. She not only does not like Qi Jinnian, but also has a kind of impulse to kill quickly!


    However, when her eyes are too sharp, Gu Tianqing then cast a glance that seems to have if not, and immediately let her confidence, let out the majority. She knew what kind of person Gu Tianqing was. She was decisive in killing. If anyone dared to disobey his orders, how could he die. So her shoulder jerked twice.


    Fu Qingliu found out and said with elegant efflorescence: "it''s not early tonight. You all live here. Now you are a family, so you don''t have to be polite."


    Lu''s father and mother then beamed with satisfaction.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian was relieved at the bottom of his heart, but he still insisted on the principle of guests first and asked the Lu family to go up first.


    "Mommy, I''m going to sleep with you tonight." Gu Yunyao''s face was flushed. She seemed very excited. She asked her mother. She must have a lot of whispers to say.


    "Good, Tianqing, Jinnian, you all go to have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    Gu Tianqing asks the servant to take the Lu family to rest, while he takes Qi Jinnian upstairs.


    In the bedroom, Qi Jinnian took off his shoes and sat on the sofa. He rubbed his feet vigorously. When he saw a blister on his heel, he showed his teeth slightly. It really hurt.


    Gu Tianqing took off his coat and saw Qi Jinnian on the sofa. He reminded her: "don''t sleep. Go to take a bath."


    "Oh." With her head down, she tried to stay awake and reached for the zipper at the back, but she couldn''t pull it off. Try several times, still can''t, some blush, neck thick anxious.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing going to the bathroom, she called out in a hurry: "ah, I can''t pull the zipper." And she wanted to take a bath first.


    Her face is covered with a thin layer of red, like a charming rouge, white skin color is like dyed rose color, delicate and attractive.


    She came to him, barefoot, swaying skirt is like a saffron in the sky, gorgeous and colorful, she looked at him with misty eyes: "you help me."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes were blurred because he could not look directly at his fantastic figure.


    "Turn around."


    She turned around in front of him, her warm fingers pressed on her back, the zipper behind her pulled to the end, and her slim skirt fell to the ground. Like a mermaid, she broke out of the cocoon. Her original chaotic consciousness seemed to wake up in an instant and grabbed him in front of him and said, "I''ll wash it first."


    Then he slipped, like a clever snake, leaving a beautiful coat, and the man disappeared.


    Looking at the front of the bathroom door slamming on, Gu Tianqing only knew that he was put one foot in front of the door.


    Qi Jinnian was immersed in a comfortable bathtub. His pores were open and he was drinking water. Just thinking about the possible reaction of Gu Tianqing outside now, she can''t help grinning. She swindled people with a hollow shot.


    The alcohol in her body seemed to evaporate out of the dense vapor, but she did not dare to sleep. She was afraid that she would faint like the last time. So she planned to make a quick decision. However, the bathroom door was suddenly opened.


    "Ah --" he opened his eyes and saw a tall and straight man standing in front of him. Qi Jinnian slipped and was almost covered by water. He quickly grasped the edge of the bathtub and was still shocked: "you You What are you doing in here


    Gu Tianqing looked at her with idiotic eyes: "take a bath." And then raise your leg. He stepped into the bathtub, which was already full of water, but this time it overflowed directly. Qi Jinnian had to sit up a little bit, but he didn''t start again.Because she saw Gu Tianqing untied the bath towel on her waist. The water was still very clear. If she looked carefully, she could not cover anything.


    She couldn''t help but take a breath, and her face turned red: "Gu Tianqing, can''t you wait for me to wash it?"


    "I put the water. Why should I wait?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you know that ladies first? " Qi Jinnian was very angry and glared at him.


    "I don''t know."


    Unexpectedly, he did not put her in the eye at all, his hands on the edge of the bathtub, the whole head back, on the bath.


    The double massage bathtub is big enough to hold two people. What makes people blush and heartbeat is that he knows that it is two people in the mandarin duck bath now. Qi Jinnian bit his lips and could only stare at the ceiling.


    Then, a large towel fell on her face, which made her breathless. Qi Jinnian grabbed the towel from her face and asked him what he wanted. His command had been conveyed: "rub the back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    the temperature here keeps rising, but the temperature in the guest rooms there keeps going down.


    The Lu family, who did not sleep, gathered in Lu Shenxing''s room.


    People with low pressure can''t breathe. If they don''t break out in silence, they will die in silence.


    Jiang Minhua couldn''t stand it at first. He said, "Oh, be careful. What are you doing? Say something. Isn''t it supposed to be a happy day

 Chapter 167

    "Sincerely, you take your mother to have a rest first. I''ll say a few words to Shenxing." Lu''s father Lu Cangbai spoke. Lu Jinyan immediately stood up, took his mother''s arm and said, "Mom, let''s go to take a bath first."


    Jiang Minhua frowned at them: "strange, are you hiding something from me. Be careful. You don''t look very happy


    "No, Ma, you go first." Lu Shenxing pulled his lips and chuckled, but Jiang Minhua always listened to Lu Cangbai''s words and had to go out first.


    Only father and son were left in the guest room. Lu Shenxing no longer pretended. The smile on his face disappeared. The air pressure was so low that he wanted to press out ink.


    Finally, Lu Shenxing spoke first, but his voice was unprecedented: "Dad, there is nothing to say."


    Today''s engagement ceremony, however, said that he was the only one who was kept in the dark, even his parents were invited. It can be seen that this was a premeditation, but he knew nothing about it. He was driven to the shelf like a fool.


    Lu Shenxing lost his temper in front of his father for the first time. He asked in frustration: "if you don''t have anything to say, I''ll tell Yun Yao clearly!"


    "Stop!" After that, Lu Cangbai finally made a sound, and a cold drink stopped Lu Shenxing''s steps.


    Lu Shenxing was stubborn and tense. His hands were tightly clenched into fists, which made him hard to hide his anger and sadness: "Dad, tough words are not sweet. Why do you want to force me to calculate me like this? I like Yunyao, but my sister always likes it. Do you know you This is destroying her and me


    "If you like her, be careful. There are thousands of forms of love in the world. But I tell you, family love is one of them. Your mother and I are also the matchmaker''s words. You can see that we are not living well. We can cultivate and cultivate feelings. What''s more, Yunyao loves you very much. You can''t let her down!" Lu Cangbai''s voice is irrefutable.


    This made Lu Shenxing, who was a good obedient child since childhood, very dissatisfied: "Dad, can''t I have a little idea of my own? Since childhood, you have arranged everything for me. Do you want to interfere in my marriage now? If I become a bitter couple with Yun Yao in the future, are you responsible for everything?"


    Lu Cang Burton was refuted without voice. He was always tall and tall standing there, but in an instant revealed his old age. Lu Shenxing also realized that he might have said something heavy, but he refused to apologize. However, Lu Cangbai thoroughly understood what Lu Cangbai said. Maybe in these years, he did not become a qualified son. Lu Cangbai sighed One breath: "be careful. Dad also knows that we are hiding this matter from you. It''s our fault. But dad is old and you don''t want to take over the company. Let''s talk to you. There''s something wrong with the company. Dad can''t help it. But if you''re really so reluctant, then Dad Go and talk to Tianqing. "


    Lu Shenxing''s eyebrows tightly frowned: "Dad, what do you mean, what''s wrong with the company?"


    Since childhood, Lu Shenxing has helped Lu Shenxing arrange everything. He looks elegant on the outside, but he is rebellious at heart. When he went to university, he decided to change his mind, regardless of his father and mother''s opposition.


    By the time Lu Cangbai knew about it, it was a foregone conclusion. Lu Cangbai probably understood that the more repressive he was, the more resistant the child would be, so he finally decided to let go.


    Over the years, Lu Shenxing has been living a good life according to his own will. He never asked about the company, but he didn''t expect that this situation would be like this.


    It turns out that Lu Cangbai has been struggling to support the company''s financial crisis several years ago. Among them, he also asked Gu Tianqing to help. In the face of Fu Qingliu, Gu Tianqing has been helping secretly. But it can also be said that Gu Tianqing is a businessman and a businessman who only makes profits. All these years of games and competitions have made the Lujia industry and Gu Tianqing close Closely linked together, if there is no gu Tianqing, Lujia company is afraid to be


    Gu Tianqing has not asked for anything in recent years. Only this time, he asked Lu Shenxing to be engaged to Gu Yunyao.


    The Lu family has always regarded Gu Yunyao as her future daughter-in-law. Although Lu Jingyan also likes Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing is boring, and no one can force him. Now that he has an in laws relationship with his family, Lu Cangbai naturally can''t get it.


    Before that, he had been worried. The deeper the relationship between Gu Tianqing and their company, the more crisis he felt. But if Gu Tianqing and Gu Tianqing became in marriage, he would love his only sister. In Gu Yunyao''s face, their Lu family company might be able to steam up the sun and reach a new height.


    Lu Cangbai will not miss such a good thing.


    But to Jiang Minhua, he also conceals, only tells her that Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao are to be engaged, and let her attend the engagement ceremony.


    Of course, Jiang Minhua was very happy, but he only calculated Lu Shenxing.


    Since then, Lu Qingtian is no longer willing to sit down with me, but you will not listen to me carefully"Dad After hearing this, Lu Shenxing suddenly raised his head. How could he have imagined that Lu Cangbai threatened him with the relationship between father and son, almost showing his desire to crack.


    But Lu Cangbai''s attitude is very peaceful: "cautious, father is not threatening you, just telling you that I don''t need a son who is totally irresponsible, does not consider his family, and only thinks about himself and selfishness."


    With that, Lu Cangbai left his room, while Lu Shenxing was struck pale and tottering.


    Therefore, as long as he opposes the engagement to Gu Yunyao, he will not be responsible for selfishness, right? Now the Lu family is trying to sell his country for glory and survive.


    I don''t want to, but I can''t do anything about it.


    Because he can''t watch his parents'' hard-working life''s career destroyed, because he can''t bear to be branded as unfilial.


    Besides, the guests who came to the manor today said more or less, but they were all people who had a close relationship with the family. He didn''t say anything at the engagement ceremony just now. Now he wants to regret it. Where did he put Gu Yunyao.


    But who knows, that''s because Lu Cangbai said in his ear at that time that if he didn''t go up, it would not be his son. He was forced to be helpless.


    Tonight, Lu Shenxing is doomed to be hard to sleep.

 Chapter 168

    After taking a bath, Gu Tianqing is in a good mood.


    Qi Jinnian''s method is not very good, but he needs to take more exercise. Qi Jinnian sneers: "if you have the ability, don''t let me rub it. There are many women outside who want to rub it for you. Go out and find them."


    After a day''s tiredness, Qi Jinnian felt sleepy after saying this.


    Gu Tianqing lowers his head and stares at this one side, saying that he lets him go out to find a woman and holds on to the woman he doesn''t let go.


    -


    have a good night''s sleep.


    Qi Jinnian wakes up in a comfortable sigh.


    But he reached for a warm chest.


    She opened her eyes slightly and found that Gu Tianqing had not left yet. It was rare that she was leaning on his chest. Beside his ears was his powerful heartbeat, which was a little inconceivable.


    Gu Tianqing seems to be still sleeping, breathing evenly, but she wakes up and feels that her posture is a little ambiguous at the moment. Their limbs are quietly approaching.


    In the past, when she woke up, they were all alone, so I didn''t know that when she fell asleep, they were so sweet.


    When she moved a little, she noticed that Gu Tianqing seemed to have moved. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to move easily.


    She lay still for a while. The whole manor was quiet, the curtains were drawn, and we could not see the exact time. However, it should be quite early. For fear of waking him, Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to move. One hand was under his shoulder, the other was hanging. The strong and powerful touch was unforgettable.


    If she is not careful, she will not be able to use her small hands


    Qi Jinnian vowed that she was really unintentional and careless. If she was not careful, her small hand would be caught by another big hand


    But as she was shocked, the other hand, faster, grabbed her.


    Ah, woo How to deal with such things that are caught on site.


    The small hand is inside, and there is a powerful big hand outside. She can''t earn or run, so Pretend to sleep.


    She tried to let herself breathe evenly, telling him that she was actually asleep, but who could tell her why it was getting hotter


    "Well..." Qi Jinnian shrunk her hand and wanted to run out. However, he held it so tightly that she couldn''t earn a cent. She gasped and muttered, "you let me go..."


    "I asked you to come in?" Quiet voice, with a little lazy and dull, but also sink to the bottom of the human heart.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips and blushed to bleed. It was not her intention at all, OK? If she was not careful, her hand was wrong "Now that you''ve figured it out, is there still time?"


    "It''s too late."


    ¡­¡­ Mr. Gu, in the morning, do you know what you''re talking about. It''s too late. After that, what are you going to do.


    "You..." Qi Jinnian stares at Gu Tianqing with disbelief.


    "Didn''t you tempt me Gu Tianqing''s hoarse voice seemed magical.


    "I didn''t..." Qi Jinnian shouts injustice in her heart, but her body honestly reflects her heart, "um Well, I''m tempting you. Shall we continue? " There is no need to avoid it.


    Winter morning, to a new morning exercise, seems to be a good choice.


    Gu Tianqing is quite like her sincerity, not pinch, so, firewood, a touch is burning.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian still sleeps in the past.


    Until there was a knock on the door. Qi Jinnian wakes up with a thrill.


    But she had a pair of iron arms on her waist, and she couldn''t move.


    Qi Jinnian frowned and pushed him hard. The continuous knock on the door stopped and the nanny''s voice rang out: "young master, little lady, the old lady asked me to invite you to get up and go downstairs for breakfast."


    "Ah, I see." Qi Jinnian makes a sound in a hurry, and then regardless of Gu Tianqing''s arm, he grabs his mobile phone and looks at it. I wipe it, but it''s nine o''clock?


    Her ugly daughter-in-law was late to see her mother-in-law for the first time. She had to ask someone to come up!


    Originally last night, I still wanted to get up early today, trying to make a good impression. Now, Qi Jinnian was so angry that he wanted to hit him: "you let me go, I''m going to get up!"


    As a result, he always looked like a light cloud: "urgent what, they get up early, let them wait." What''s more, his grandmother would prefer to see them as they are now.


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He pushed aside his hand, lifted the quilt and jumped out of bed, pedaling and staring to wash himself.


    Ran to the bathroom, stood in front of the mirror, looked up, she suddenly took a breath, Gu Tianqing this damned bastard - unexpectedly let her in the first day to see her mother-in-law on the bed late.


    Just looking at it, she felt that her body was steaming with heat, and she was about to find a sewer to get out.


    She opened the bathroom and asked Gu Tianqing what she was wearing. She saw her clothes on the bed.He also changed his clothes, a white cotton shirt, a gray cashmere sweater, and a pair of black trousers, which made his whole person fade away from his former ferocity, showing an inexplicable elegance and elegant quality.


    This life is good, it is really easy to control any style.


    For a while, I forgot to ask him what he was doing to make such a big noise.


    Half an hour passed by when his uncle cleaned up and went downstairs together.


    Qi Jinnian used to jump in the room. Later he thought that it had been a long time. Maybe the people downstairs had already had a good meal.


    It turned out that she thought too much.


    Gu Tianqing is the master of the manor. The master doesn''t show up. No one has breakfast first.


    When they first came downstairs, they had a good time. Fu Qingliu, Gu Yunyao and Lu''s family all just came downstairs to prepare for breakfast.


    Only the old lady downstairs, wearing an apron and humming a tune, kept busy.


    Qi Jinnian felt embarrassed when he met so many people at once. He felt his neck subconsciously and wanted to cover some evidence with his hair.

 Chapter 169

    But there is a saying to cover up. There is no silver in this place. What Gu Tianqing brings her is a low necked sweater. If you don''t move, it''s OK. If you move, everyone''s eyes are focused on that place, and they can''t cover it.


    Lu Shenxing and Lu Jinyan haven''t looked away from Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian since they came out.


    Qi Jinnian raised his hand, and his brother and sister naturally saw that they were not blind. It was hard to ignore such a big stab.


    The other people present naturally saw it, but they chose to ignore it implicitly, while Lu Jinyan and Lu Shenxing changed their faces slightly.


    People with a clear eye can see what kind of love they have experienced before.


    Gu Yunyao dressed up carefully, like a happy little bird, flew to Lu Shenxing''s side, without concealing her love: "Shenxing, did you sleep well last night?" As if after last night, their feelings have become natural and obvious, just like a sudden transition from darkness to the sun, becoming so aboveboard and enviable.


    She is really like a happy beautiful girl. No one has the heart to destroy the smile on her face.


    The old lady said at the bottom: "come and have a seat. It''s rare that so many people will accompany me to have a breakfast. Please don''t mention it."


    Breakfast preparation is particularly rich, Chinese and Western food, all kinds of, full of a long bar.


    Gu Tianqing sits in the first place. Qi Jinnian wants to sit down in silence, but he hears the old lady say, "Jinnian, where are you sitting next to Tianqing? Now you are the mistress of this manor. Sit down quickly."


    The three words of the hostess, let Lu Jingyan hold the knife and fork hand, are slightly trembling. She has been dreaming of three words, but so easily, fell on another woman she never dreamed of. It''s really envious of her to destroy her.


    "Yes, come on, all sit down, everyone at will." Fu Qingliu, dressed in an elegant suit and a pink and blue silk scarf around his neck, looked young and outspoken. He said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, I''m glad you''re a member of our family. There''s nothing I can give you. It''s a gift to meet you."


    With a smile, he pushed out a brocade box from his side to Qi Jinnian''s hand. Qi Jinnian was very surprised and was very embarrassed: "thank you, mom."


    Fu Qingliu is very fond of Qi Jinnian, who is always blushing. Gu Tianqing didn''t care about anything when he was young. In turn, he also worried about her mother. He thought that she would not get married so easily. Even if she got married, she would inevitably play with various interests. However, she did not expect that she would choose such a simple and clear girl.


    She doesn''t like complicated things. Qi Jinnian''s eyes are pure and penetrating. She is a girl who can make people see through at a glance like white paper. She likes it very much, just like her daughter. She is simple and arrogant, but she will never engage in intrigue. On the contrary, Lu Jinyan''s eyes are much more complicated.


    Although she is also looking at the grown-up children together, Lu Jinyan''s mind is too obvious and her ambition is too big. On the contrary, it is Lu Shenxing. I have been extremely gentle and reserved. She is at ease to give Gu Yunyao to him.


    With that, Fu Qingliu separated another gift from his hand: "don''t say that I favor one thing over the other. Come on, Yun Yao, be careful. This is an engagement gift for you."


    "Thank you, mom," Gu Yunyao was in a good mood, and her voice was sweet and waxy, as if she was going to pour water.


    Lu Cangbai and Jiang Minhua''s husband and wife also sent their own gifts. For a while, the scene was very happy.


    Qi Jinnian quietly lowers her head to eat breakfast. Today''s yogurt is very good to drink. She still wants to have another cup, but Gu Tianqing stops her: "in the morning, why do you drink so much ice?" A glass of milk was then pushed in front of her, along with the people''s eyes.


    Qi Jinnian looks down in embarrassment and hears Fu Qingliu''s voice: "Jinnian, Tianqing is right. Don''t patronize and drink yogurt. Drinking ice in the morning is not good for girls. Be obedient and drink milk."


    Gu Tianqing''s mother is really gentle. She was born in a big family. She has an outstanding temperament. The most important thing is that she is so understanding. Qi Jinnian dreams of having such a mother. Looking at Fu Qingliu and listening to her instructions, she can''t help but blush. She quickly takes the milk cup, covers her gaffe and gulps milk.


    Of course, she didn''t drink all of them. She took a few sips, but when she put it down, she didn''t pay attention to her mouth. In fact, she was stained with milk stains. Gu Tianqing frowned and wiped her mouth with a paper towel. This action shocked many people.


    Even Fu Qingliu didn''t expect that his son should have such a thoughtful side. Lu Jinyan''s look at Qi Jinnian''s eyes is no place to hide his malice.


    Seeing this, Gu Yunyao leaned on Lu Shenxing''s shoulder and couldn''t help but purr his mouth: "brother, are you deliberately showing love?" In words, there is no lack of ridicule.


    Jinyunqingzi said that she was not worthy of being engaged to tianqingling, but he didn''t think she was a good candidate.Her brother has always been a good talker, and there is no gap between them. As long as Qi Jinnian is really on her feet and no longer has anything to do with Lu Shenxing, she will not be unable to get along with Qi Jinnian. After all, no one can make her feel at ease or let Lu Shenxing die as a sister-in-law.


    After a breakfast, the curtain came to an end.


    Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao go back to school, and Gu Tianqing sends Qi Jinnian to work.


    Today, she was late again. She asked Lu Lifeng for a half day''s leave in a hurry, and then asked Gu Tianqing: "your goal has been achieved. Can you send me back to change clothes first?"


    In fact, Gu Yunyao has a saying that everything before Gu Tianqing is clearly showing his love and showing them, or, to Lu Shenxing, giving him an invisible warning.


    Qi Jinnian is not a fool. How can he not see his good intentions.


    Gu Tianqing glanced at her quietly and vomited out a meaningful sentence: "just understand it."


    Qi Jinnian made a face at him: "villain''s heart, don''t worry. What you worry about will not happen." She didn''t accept Lu Shenxing before. Now, it''s even more impossible.


    Gu Tianqing also did not have a trace of the embarrassment of being exposed, ordered the shadow, went to the imperial gold platform.

 Chapter 170

    Then Qi Jinnian went upstairs and went to work in the company.


    This is the first time since the shadow and Gu Tianqing are late to see Gu Tianqing.


    When a woman suddenly opens her arms to drive out of the front block, she is not afraid that when she drives from the front of the car, she will not be able to stop.


    They are not Bao Qingtian. Why do so many people want to stop the bus recently and complain? Although he braked in time, the shadow still couldn''t help frowning, because he looked at the woman standing in front of the car, but he had a feeling that someone was going to die in the morning.


    Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you just break in.


    Gu Tianqing a pair of deep eyes, quietly staring at the woman outside the car.


    Because he had given an order not to let Gu huaiting''s family get close to their Hengyu group, so Bai Qiang could only appear in front of Gu Tianqing in such a way. Of course, looking down at the car body only a few centimeters away from her knee, she was still palpitating.


    But she has come to Gu Tianqing several times before, and she has been expelled. What she said today, she also wants to seek justice from Gu Tianqing. She can''t let her son suffer that loss in vain!


    However, she came to Gu huaiting from all this, and faced with such an introverted and dangerous person as Gu Tianqing, she did not have the assurance of winning, and even a little frightened!


    Gu Tianqing lifted his eyes, lowered the window, and spat out a word: "roll."


    White rose can''t see Gu Tianqing''s expression clearly, but his voice has a chill, which makes people shudder. It''s only when she finally stops his car that she can''t obey so easily.


    However, the next second, Gu Tianqing mercilessly said: "then don''t blame me for my impoliteness, shadow, run over!"


    White rose a listen, the whole person was flustered, Gu Tianqing said no two, said to do, the shadow immediately began to blow the accelerator, sharp eyes across the thick front gear, also exposed, in the moment the car started, white rose then flustered ran to one side, the car so mercilessly ran over the place she stood before.


    No joke. If she didn''t run, she would have turned into meat pie at the moment.


    Gu Tianqing is really cruel. He doesn''t leave a trace of affection.


    White rose hate to stomp, but then like a shrew, scolded the street, in the group gate, the scene is very ugly, unknown the truth of the crowd is also more and more.


    Therefore, Confucius'' words are reasonable, only women and villains are difficult to support.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t want to see Baiqiang any more, but this is the gate of the company after all. In this world, there are always some people who like to pass on false information. Although he is not afraid of trouble, he always damages the reputation of the group. After half an hour, Bai Qiang finally breaks into Gu Tianqing''s office.


    Even Gu Tianqing has nothing to do with her.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in the black boss chair. In such a big office, only the hourglass is shaking gently. He sat in the light and shadow, and the golden sun was shining brightly on his head. His tiny amber eyes were full of brilliance, which was like a dangerous leopard, meaningful and murderous.


    White rose was seen heart crack, suddenly some regret their recklessness, but still slapped on the dark desk, loudly asked: "Gu Tianqing, you have broken my son''s hand, how do you intend to do compensation!"


    Gu Tianqing''s slow, deep pupil seems to absorb countless brilliance, and instantly becomes unfathomable: "believe me or not, I can throw you out of the window now."


    "You..." White rose does not doubt the authenticity of his words, his intention to kill, not to hide, frightening, but also let white rose angry shouting, "Gu Tianqing, do you have a king''s law in your eyes."


    "My territory, I, is the king''s law!"


    Such a sentence, for any one person, it is impossible to have such a deterrent, but on the contrary, this man is Gu Tianqing, and the White Rose''s tongue seems to be pulled out, and a word can''t jump out!


    "You You You... " White rose a fine description of the face, a piece of white, the eyes turned out, it seems to be about to faint in the past.


    Gu Tianqing, however, pressed the inside line and called the security guard to come in and drive people out.


    The arm cannot twist thigh, on somebody else''s territory, where can hold white rose half cent, was expelled immediately. However, white rose before leaving but put down a cruel words: "Gu Tianqing, this matter we have not finished with you!"


    Gu Tianqing''s expression is as light as clouds. He doesn''t take the threat of white rose in his heart at all. Gu Yucheng''s hand has already been merciful. However, they have to make trouble again and again, and appease them by raising traitors. Gu Tianqing has never been a woman. When the shadow comes in, he tells the shadow, "go and make trouble for the family and make them It''s better not to live in peace. "


    "Yes, sir." Shadow knows, white rose has stepped on Gu Tianqing''s bottom line, Gu Tianqing will not let them get better.


    There is also an international side, which has been a mess recently.


    Since the engagement ceremony between Anlin and Gu Tianqing has become the laughing stock of the whole process, Anshi international has ordered to cancel all cooperation with Hengyu and Gu''s family. Many projects have been in the middle of the process, and the loss is conceivable. An Zhiguo has always believed that with the financial resources of Anshi International, the lack of cooperation with the family is basically harmless.But after all the projects faced suspension, he found that the loss was bigger than he expected, and it was much larger. Not only did he stop the cooperation with his family, but also many company projects stopped naturally.


    Only then did an Zhiguo react that many companies are good partners of Hengyu. He made it clear that he broke with Hengyu, and those companies that attached to Hengyu also terminated their cooperation with them.


    For a while, he went wrong and went wrong step by step. As a result, an Zhiguo was the first and second big trouble. He had to think about whether to resume cooperation with Hengyu.


    But this is tantamount to bowing down with Gu Tianqing, who let them lose such a big man. An Zhiguo is really unwilling.


    And Anlin, has always been on the engagement of things, Gu Tianqing is so unforgettable.


    He was angry and contradictory. Finally, he came to an Zhiguo and said to an Zhiguo with tears: "Dad, I can''t forget Gu Tianqing. I must marry Gu Tianqing!"


    An Zhiguo frowned: "but people are married, what do you do?"


    "I don''t care. If you get married, you can get divorced. Have you found out the identity of the woman after so long investigation?"

 Chapter 171

    As the saying goes, everything can''t be stopped. Although an Zhiguo hasn''t found any information about Mrs. Gu Tianqing before, Qi Jinnian also made a public appearance last night. An Zhiguo still has his own personal connections. Although he didn''t go to the scene, he received the news at the first time and learned about Qi Jinnian''s identity.


    It won''t take a night to investigate Qi Jinnian''s status. But even if you know that, under the title of Mrs. Gu Tianqing, no one dares to incite him. In addition, although Qi family can''t compare with Anshi international, it''s still a medium sized company with a little influence.


    The person who told him the news also warned him not to let this matter out. Once it is leaked, the consequences will be borne by him. So in the face of Anlin''s question, an Zhiguo is hesitant.


    "Dad, what''s the origin of that woman? You can get a divorce if you get married, don''t you? I still think that woman is Gu Tianqing''s intention to get angry with me! I''m not reconciled to it! "


    Since they are not ugly women, but also registered with the Civil Affairs Bureau, an Zhiguo has no doubt that there is a fake element in it. His daughter was spoiled since childhood, so he said: "don''t make a fool of yourself. The company''s business is enough for me to have a headache. You can''t always make a fool of yourself."


    "I don''t care, Dad. I just like Gu Tianqing. Besides him, I don''t like anyone and nobody will marry!" Anlin stomped her feet and lost her temper. At this time, Wen Xiuyi went into the study and said to an Zhiguo, "my husband, the general manager is coming downstairs."


    "Mr. Gu? Gu Tianqing? "


    Wen Xiuyi shook her head: "Gu Tianqing''s father."


    In the end, it''s all grasshoppers on a rope. It''s not easy to settle down, so it''s even more difficult to stay at home.


    Of course, it''s not Gu Tianqing, but huaiting''s two large and medium-sized companies. They cut off all cooperation with Andersen international for a while. It was like a chain suddenly collapsed and could not work.


    So he thought about it and could only find an Zhiguo with an old face.


    An Zhiguo raised his eyebrows and went downstairs to see Gu huaiting sitting alone on the sofa in his living room. Seeing him coming down, Gu huaiting immediately stood up and called twice: "brother an, you are all right."


    An Zhiguo is still a bit of affectation, and snorted: "brother Gu, the so-called three treasures hall is nothing. If you have any words, you may as well speak up."


    Gu huaiting''s old face can''t hang any more. When he didn''t tear his face apart before, he could barely get on the same level with Gu Tianqing. Now Gu Tianqing has offended people, but Gu huaiting has a sense of dwarfism. An Zhiguo also appears high spirited, but still orders people to serve tea.


    "Brother an, look at what you said. We are all old friends for so many years. Are you really going to die of old age and not contact with each other?"


    "Who can tell. Brother Gu, I want to congratulate you on having a good son. I don''t have that luck. "


    It was a compliment, but he heard Gu huaiting''s ear piercing, but there was no way to refute it. He could only smile and smile, "brother an, your words are heavy, your words are heavy."


    An Zhiguo didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he made it clear: "don''t beat around the bush. General manager Gu, just speak up if you have something to say. I don''t have much time. "


    Gu huaiting saw an Zhiguo put on an official tune. He was angry for a moment, but he had no choice but to smooth his hair: "OK, I''ll make a long story short. Brother an, I''m really sorry about the last incident. It''s our family''s fault. I''ll make amends to you."


    "Well, Mr. Gu is polite. I can''t stand it!"


    "Take it, take it." Gu huaiting even hurriedly said, "this matter is that we are wrong. Brother an can''t stand it. Moreover, our two families have been inseparable from each other, and they have lost their lips and teeth, and they have been together. Do you think it''s right, brother an?"


    "No, Mr. Gu, don''t say that. We settle down and can''t afford your family."


    "Brother an, what''s the word? How can it be a high-level person? I''ll tell you the truth. I''m here today to apologize. By the way, put my attitude right. The only daughter-in-law I admit in my mind is Anlin!"


    An Zhiguo raises eyebrows, which seems to be on the point: "brother Gu, how are you going to admit it?"


    "When I find out the identity of the unknown woman, I will let Tianqing divorce him, and then let him marry Anlin. We are still in laws."


    An Zhiguo smell speech, sneer: "do you think your son will be obedient to let you control the person?"


    "has the final say, and if he is Lao Tzu, he must listen to me!" Gu huaiting thinks that he can control Gu Tianqing, and he must.


    What an Zhiguo has been waiting for, that is, Gu huaiting''s words. However, the attitude on his face is not warm. He is still not cold and indifferent: "what''s the investigation of elder brother Gu?"


    "This..." Gu huaiting is really ashamed and has achieved nothing.


    An Zhiguo shook his head and said, "brother Gu, what a failure your father has done. You don''t even know about your son''s marriage and the identity of your daughter-in-law. It seems that you didn''t go to your daughter''s engagement banquet last night. Well, I''ll tell you who your daughter-in-law is."Gu huaiting is surprised that an Zhiguo even knows about it. At the same time, he is dazed by another news: "do you say my daughter is engaged?"


    Looking at his father''s engagement, he felt that it was a shame for him to look at his father''s engagement.


    Knowing Qi Jinnian''s identity, he could not sit still for a moment, so he left his home and went to Hengyu group.


    In the car, I just heard a radio broadcast about the famous painter Fu Qingliu''s return to the national exhibition tour. Tickets have been sold at present, but Fu Qingliu has come back, and he is ignorant. Fu Qingliu''s gentle and warm greeting voice is heard from the radio station, just like her name, like a trickle of water, warm flowing through the heart of the heart Full of gentleness and delicacy of a lady, Gu huaiting can''t help remembering that short time together.


    Bai Qiang''s strong and insatiable greed makes Gu huaiting Miss Fu Qingliu more and more. He just thinks that the mother and son have not even told him about Gu Yunyao''s engagement. Gu huaiting can''t swallow this tone.


    In the morning, when white rose came, Gu Tianqing was not happy. He repeatedly gave orders to the security guard. In the afternoon, Gu huaiting wanted to step into Hengyu again. You can imagine the result.


    Gu huaiting can''t even see his own son, so he can''t tell what kind of joke it is

 Chapter 172

    But if he continued to make trouble, it was only himself who was ugly.


    He called Gu Tianqing, the phone has been unanswered, and finally added him to the blacklist!


    Gu huaiting trembled with anger and simply took a taxi to school.


    He had his basic information sent to his mobile phone on the way, so it was easy to find it. Only when he found out, all the senior students had gone to practice, and Qi Jinnian was not in school.


    As for the internship unit, he really does not know. So she went to her head teacher and found out the office of an employment counselor in their class. Someone brought him over and pointed to the female teacher sitting behind the desk and said, "this is the employment instructor of their class, Gu Yunyao. Ask him if you have something to do, Mr. Gu. Someone is looking for students in your class. "


    Gu Yunyao looked up from the information in front of her and saw the man standing at the door. The smile on the corner of her mouth solidified.


    She hasn''t seen Gu huaiting, but it doesn''t mean she hasn''t seen the photo. In fact, Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are inherited from Gu huaiting''s handsome appearance. So Gu Yunyao recognized him at a glance. Naturally, her face became cold, and she asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Gu huaiting was excited. He didn''t expect to see Gu Yunyao unexpectedly. Even though he didn''t have any feelings, it was his daughter. His eyes suddenly showed a color of joy: "Yunyao?" Gu Yunyao has inherited Fu Qingliu''s beauty. Looking at her as if she had seen Fu Qingliu in those years, Gu Tianqing immediately became excited, "I am -"


    but when he finished speaking, Gu Yunyao immediately pushed aside the chair and stood up and coldly dropped a sentence: "you come with me." He walked out of the office.


    Gu huaiting immediately followed.


    Gu Yunyao went all the way to the end of the corridor. In a secluded corner, Gu stopped, clasped her chest in both hands and added coldly, "tell me what you''re doing here and who you''re looking for."


    "I..." Gu huaiting looks at Gu Yunyao and forgets the purpose of coming here.


    Don''t even want to see Yunyao


    "Wait, Yunyao, I''m my father!" Gu huaiting is in a hurry and grabs Gu Yunyao''s wrist. However, Gu Yunyao throws him away. "Get out of here, don''t touch me!"


    She could not hide her strong disgust in the hoarse cry.


    Gu Yucheng or Gu huaiting, the deep-rooted obsession is the disgusting impression, which is why Gu Yunyao refused to touch any of them.


    Gu huaiting stood there awkwardly. His daughter didn''t even let him touch it. For a moment, Gu huaiting''s eyes were cold: "Yunyao, is that how your mother taught you to treat your elders? Is this your education?"


    Although Fu Qingliu has never said anything bad about Gu huaiting, she is already a 28 year old adult, and she has already understood the right and wrong. So she looked at Gu huaiting coldly: "I don''t need to blame you for my upbringing. It''s because my mother has no father, and people all over the world are entitled to blame me You don''t have one, so put away your fake face and look disgusting


    "You..." Gu huaiting didn''t expect that Gu Yunyao, who seemed to be soft and weak, was so strong in his bones. As a matter of fact, none of the two brothers and sisters was worrying!


    In front of him, a graceful figure flashed away. Gu Yunyao called out: "be careful!"


    Lu Shenxing steps for a moment. Turning around, he sees Gu Yunyao running towards him. There is Gu huaiting standing there.


    He reached out and held Gu Yunyao''s body. Gu Yunyao put her hand into Lu Shenxing''s arm, frowning with a trace of displeasure. Lu Shenxing probably knew about his family''s affairs. Although he was not willing to get engaged, he still had feelings for her in his heart, so he said, "he''s embarrassed you?"


    Gu Yunyao shook her head, but her face was unhappy: "don''t want to see him, let''s go."


    Lu Shenxing looks back at Gu huaiting, who is very angry, and leaves with Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Yunyao was relieved until she reached the teaching building.


    She also took his hand, and they were intimate. At the same time, several teachers saw Lu Shenxing''s hand out, but Gu Yunyao held it tightly. At the same time, she also gave him a smile: "what''s the matter, we are unmarried couples, can''t we walk together?"


    Lu Shenxing always frowned deeply. He wanted to say something, but he didn''t know where to start, so he had to give up.


    In less than a morning, the school teachers and classmates knew about Gu Yunyao''s engagement to Lu Shenxing. Congratulations were heard all the time. Gu Yunyao''s smile was more delicate than Hua''s, but Lu Shenxing''s face did not fluctuate greatly.


    After calming down to think about it, Gu Yunyao called Gu huaiting: "brother, I have something to tell you. Gu huaiting has just come to school."


    "Trouble you?"


    "It seems that I didn''t come to see me. I was shocked to see me. It should be Qi Jinnian."


    "I see.""Well, bye."


    -


    Gu huaiting kept the door closed one after another. When he found Qi Jinnian, he was already full of fire. How could he look at it.


    When Qi Jinnian heard that someone was looking for him downstairs, he didn''t expect it would be Gu huaiting. He was also full of surprise.


    There is a small coffee shop in the hospital hall. There are several groups of sofas. Gu huaiting sits on one of them. He has a deep face with rich experience, and his eyes still have a few strands of obscure meaning.


    I''m afraid it''s not a good person, but a blessing, not a disaster, but a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Qi Jinnian or light step forward, standing in front of Gu huaiting, said: "general manager Gu, do you want me?"


    Gu huaiting looked up and looked at Qi Jinnian. His eyebrows were colder and sharper, like a cold wind passing through. But Qi Jinnian stood upright with a smile on his face: "would you like a cup of coffee? We have good coffee here. "


    "No need." Gu huaiting began with a lofty attitude, "do you know why I came to you?"


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head: "forgive me for being stupid. I really don''t know what Mr. Gu wants to see you."


    "You''re pretending to be confused with understanding!"


    "Ah, Mr. Gu, are you a worm in my stomach? Otherwise, how can I know whether I really understand it or not?" Qi Jinnian looked dazed, "in fact, I really don''t know why you appear here."


    Qi Jinnian''s big eyes twinkled, and his face was pure and innocent, which could make people angry.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Gu? Did I say something wrong? " If you say I pretend, I''ll play it with you.

 Chapter 173

    Gu huaiting gritted his teeth and took out a check directly from his coat pocket. Originally, "how much do you want to pay before you leave my son?"


    Tut, you can''t hold on so fast. Do you want to throw her a check? "How much do you think I''m worth, Mr. Gu?" Without answering the question, Gu huaiting''s face turned ugly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Make a price. I can give it to you as long as I can accept it, but you must divorce my son!"


    "Mr. Gu, you said this last time that you would rather tear down a temple than destroy a marriage. Do you know that you will be punished for this?"


    "What retribution, you stinky girl, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Is there any nonsense in your mind? What''s more, can you manage my husband''s affairs? If you want to, you have to ask him whether he wants you to take care of it. It''s not good to stretch out his hand too long."


    Qi Jinnian''s skilful and skilful words have become increasingly good with Gu Tianqing recently. Looking at Gu huaiting''s old face and turning into a pig''s liver color, Qi Jinnian quietly lit a wax for him and lowered his posture: "OK, Mr. Gu, don''t be angry. Tell me about it. How much money can you give me? If the price is satisfactory, I can think about it ¡£¡±


    Gu huaiting was stunned and knew that all the women in the world were the same, and this one was no exception. He was really open to money and took a fancy to his son''s money. Bah, shameless!


    He bowed his head, brush brush, opened a string of zeros on the check book, tore it off, and handed it to Qi Jinnian. His face was full of disgust: "take the money, get out of here quickly!"


    Qi Jinnian finished counting the above figures: "Wow, seven figures, five million. It''s really a big pen to take care of."


    "Well, you know, just get out of here!"


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian silently answered, looked at the check book in his hand and said, "can you lend me your book and pen?"


    "What are you going to do?"


    "I''ll see if you lend it to me." Qi Jinnian took a pen and a book, wrote down a series of numbers on it, then counted it again, and after confirming it was correct, he handed it to Gu huaiting, "here, Mr. Gu, this is 10 million yuan. I''ll buy you to leave our life. Don''t bother me again. I don''t pay attention to five million yuan. If I want to divorce Gu Tianqing, I will take away half of his wealth. You really give up Well, if you can''t give up, just take this ten million and stay away from us! "


    When Gu Tianqing arrives, he hears his little woman say these words to Gu huaiting with the tone of extremely crazy and tyrannical pulling and hanging and exploding the sky. Gu huaiting''s white eyes are turned and he is about to die.


    Ah! Qi Jinnian is also nervous. What half of her wealth is pure lies in her lies. She was meant to take care of huaiting in order to be angry. However, she didn''t think that the medicine was too strong? But don''t make an accident here, or she is really to blame. Her face suddenly becomes ugly: "Er, that manager Gu Are you ok... "


    "It''s OK. He can''t die. He''s carrying quick acting Jiuxin pills." A cool taunt rings from behind. Qi Jinnian is stunned. Turning back, she sees Gu Tianqing in a black suit. She does not know when she has stood behind her, nor how much the conversation has been heard. Moreover, she is still holding a check of 10 million yuan in her hand. She hides behind her in a hurry.


    But soon, Gu Tianqing took it to Gu Tianqing and mended his knife to him: "well, take it, ten million, buy you and get out of our life from now on."


    Gu huaiting rolled his eyes and was finally stunned by success today.


    Frightened, Qi Jinnian stares, but Gu Tianqing''s attitude is not salty: "have you ever heard that good people don''t live long, and calamities last for thousands of years?"


    "So you''re a little pest?" Although Gu Tianqing said, Qi Jinnian quickly found out Gu huaiting''s quick acting Jiuxin Pill and gave it to him to swallow. Then he pinched his people and let him wake up slowly.


    Gu Tianqing looked at him. He thought that Qi Jinnian''s soft nature might be beaten down, and he didn''t want Gu huaiting to direct his life. However, he didn''t expect that the combat effectiveness was amazing. After all, it took some skill to make the old man''s success dizzy.


    However, Qi Jinnian was obviously not as relaxed as he thought, and his psychological pressure was still great: "how to do?"


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "just now you were still very aggressive. Why are you now counselling?"


    Qi Jinnian was said to be blushing at that time. She didn''t know what happened just now. Anyway, when Gu huaiting asked her to divorce Gu Tianqing, the whole person was furious. The crackling was like a string of firecrackers. But now, seeing Gu Tianqing coming, she did advise.


    She went to Gu Tianqing and stood behind him: "hum, my men are here. Why do you want me to go up and fight? You can solve it."


    My man, listening to the taste is good, Gu Tianqing eyes flash a touch of fun.


    Gu huaiting over there also wakes up. The second and third heavy damage makes his blood tank empty. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Gu Tianqing standing in front of him, thinking whether to continue to faint.


    However, Gu Tianqing obviously didn''t give him this opportunity. He said in a word: "don''t pretend, get out of here and don''t use chicken feather as an arrow here. You can''t decide my business. Next time, don''t blame me for being rude"You You You... " Gu huaiting covered his heart. He really saw that Qi Jinnian had to bow a sympathetic tear. He gave birth to such a son who was more than uncle. No wonder I was out of breath.


    When she was still quietly lighting the wax, she heard Gu Tianqing turn back to ask Qi Jinnian: "did you get off work?"


    "Ah, oh." A look at the mobile phone, it''s really time to get off work. Qi Jinnian said, "I''ll go up and type a card and I can go."


    "Hurry up."


    "Are you going with me?"


    Gu Tianqing grimaced: "do I have to go with him?"


    Of course, he refers to Gu huaiting. Qi Jinnian also laughingly suppressed the corners of his mouth: "then wait for me."


    Five minutes later, Qi Jinnian gets on Gu Tianqing''s car. He doesn''t pay attention to Gu huaiting''s whereabouts. But in a short time, he may not have the energy to trouble her.


    She buckled her seat belt and asked Gu Tianqing, "how could you come?"


    "Passing by."


    "Nonsense, did you know that your father came to see me, so you came here to have a look."


    "Dream." Although he said he was dreaming, his words and deeds obviously betrayed him.


    Qi Jinnian''s lips were crooked, and he gradually got used to Gu Tianqing''s awkward personality. He said, "shall we go back to dinner? What would you like to eat? Would you like to drop in and order? "

 Chapter 174

    "Don''t go back." The car on the side of the fast track, Qi Jinnian knew, "to your grandmother''s house."


    "Not at all?"


    "No, compared with the wealth wolf, tiger and leopard outside, your grandmother is really a gentle little sheep."


    "Well, you''re not bad. You have sharp teeth and sharp mouth. You can''t be underestimated."


    Qi Jinnian heard this and sneered: "Gu Tianqing, you are turning the corner to scold me!"


    "Praise."


    "Bang."


    All the way to quarrel, but also interesting, faster than imagined, came to the Fu family courtyard.


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing were just engaged yesterday, and today is also a formal visit to her family.


    So a room full of people, including Gu Tianqing''s two uncles who have been thundering with thunder.


    One of them was wearing olive green military lining, his armband was slightly pulled up, showing a strong forearm, wheat skin, and tough temperament after years of training. He had a sharp and upright face, which was a copy of Fu Chenguang''s. This should be his great uncle Fu Zhongqian. As the legend says, he is strict and unswerving.


    The other one was wearing a smoky gray shirt with six features similar to Fu Zhongqian. He had a gentle brow and a domineering look, but he had a calm and bearing of a superior. Moreover, Qi Jinnian was very familiar because he always saw it on TV. Well, Gu Tianqing is really cool. He has a strong uncle, Fu Zhongting.


    There are also Fu Qingliu, who is as elegant as the breeze, Gu Yunyao, who is a little bird, and Lu Shenxing, whose eyes are deep. That picture is really eye-catching.


    Therefore, the son of a mouse can make a hole.


    Seeing all the beautiful men and women sitting there, Qi Jinnian felt that genetic inheritance was too important.


    Fu Qingliu took the lead to stand up and greet: "Tianqing, Jinnian, you are here, come, come and see your two uncles." Fu Qingliu introduced Qi Jinnian, "this is your uncle, this is your brother-in-law."


    "Uncle, uncle." Qi Jinnian called twice with a little embarrassment.


    Fu Zhongqian just lightly nodded, there was a natural alienation, but Fu Zhongting boasted: "yes, it looks better than the newspaper."


    Qi Jinnian said that the first impression was very important. She really hated her mistake for a long time, so she could only smile with a red face.


    The atmosphere was very good, and the Fu family were very close. Although the two uncles seemed not to be close to each other, their relationship with Fu Qingliu was very close. If it had not been for them, Fu Qingliu would not have had a child so easily.


    Outside came the sound of the car stalling. People knew it was Fu Chenguang coming back. Suddenly, the bustling living room seemed to be pressed the pause button. Even Fu Qingliu, who had always been calm and elegant, was slightly shocked.


    Yes, this is the first time that she has been away from home for so many years. The old lady even came out of the kitchen and stood beside her. Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting have always taken good care of their only sister. Now, all of them are like enemies, waiting for Fu Chenguang to show up.


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing also stood up. A straight line of people seemed to greet the head of state. They were almost three times short of long live.


    Fu Chenguang, dressed in a military uniform, took off his hat and handed it to the guards behind him. When he looked up, he saw all the people in the room, and finally his eyes fell straight on Fu Qingliu.


    After nearly 30 years, Fu Chenguang is no longer the handsome man in those years. His gray temples tell people that when he is old, Fu Qingliu''s eyes are red. He chokes at Fu Chenguang, and then he cries out: "Dad --"


    Fu Chenguang''s tiger body trembles, and there is something in his eyes, which is finally big With a wave of his hand, "what are you standing for? Sit down and eat."


    Although he did not respond to Fu Qingliu, his attitude has been made clear.


    Father and daughter have no overnight feud, now so many years have passed, in fact, he has already put down, but can not pull down that face.


    "Grandfather, let me introduce you. This is my fiance, Lu Shenxing." On the dining table, Gu Yunyao''s introduction to crisp life sounded.


    Fu Chenguang took a look at Lu Shenxing, and Lu Shen Xing immediately stood up, slightly pondered, and called out: "grandfather."


    Fu Chenguang''s eyes are not so dignified. He nodded: "sit down, it''s OK."


    It''s not bad. Of course, it''s Lu Shenxing''s evaluation. Gu Yunyao immediately smiles and says, "of course, what I chose will not be bad."


    "You are not ashamed of yourself, child." Fu Qingliu reprimanded lightly, but he couldn''t help laughing, so everyone laughed.


    This should be the Fu family for so many years, people to the most complete time.


    Fu Chenguang was a powerful man. All he wanted was a peaceful and happy family. He looked at his daughter, his grandson, and his granddaughter. He had a granddaughter-in-law and a grandson-in-law. When he looked at his two children, he held his breath in his throat.Under the table, Fu Zhongqian''s leg suddenly kicked Fu Zhongting beside him. Fu Zhongting swallowed the food in his mouth, then looked at Gu Tianqing with a smile and asked, "Tianqing, this marriage is all married. When are you going to have a wedding?"


    "Puff --" Qi Jinnian had just taken a sip of soup and almost lost his temper.


    Uncle, are you kidding? What wedding! Don''t scare the baby so much.


    As soon as you said this, it was like picking a head and picking up all the thoughts. The old lady patted the table and said, "yes, Tianqing, I still remember this last time, but I forgot it when I turned around. Fortunately, your brother-in-law is smart. You''ve all got your certificate. When should you do the wedding ceremony, you''d better wear wedding dress if Jin Nian''s stomach gets too big Good looking. After the wedding ceremony, Jinnian can take the time to give birth to a great grandson for me. It''s great


    As soon as she saw it, the old lady said as if there was a fat and white great great grandson in front of her, and she could not close her smile.


    Qi Jinnian almost died of vomiting blood.


    A stone arouses thousands of waves, and Fu Qingliu also joins in the excitement: "yes, Tianqing, to be a man, you should have the appearance of a man. You owe Jinnian a wedding to make up for it. This is a woman''s lifelong dream. You can''t be sorry for others." For the past, even if Fu Qingliu has looked at it, it is still a hurdle that can not be crossed. When Gu huaiting defeated her, she would never allow her son to be such a Chen Shimei.


    -


    well, in the morning, if there is no accident, there will be a wave of updates before 5:00 p.m., which is regarded as welfare. Those who have monthly tickets should quickly spread it ~ ~ ~ ~


    and

 Chapter 175

    Gu Tianqing''s quiet eyes swept Fu Zhongting, a good move to fight cattle across the mountain to set fire to himself. Fu Zhongting knew that his move had been seen through by the great nephew. He was thinking of countermeasures. As a result, Gu Tianqing directly sent back his eighteen dragon subduing Palms: "we are not in a hurry. Anyway, we have all the certificates. That''s reasonable, legal and reasonable. But it''s uncle and brother-in-law. When are you going to do it Bring an aunt back for us


    "Yes, uncle and uncle. I''ve been looking forward to your bringing your aunt back since I was a child." As expected, they are brothers and sisters. Gu Yunyao follows and mends the knife.


    Fu Zhongqian kicked Fu Zhongting in the bottom, but he was silent. He told Fu Zhongting to make a noise and switch the topic. As a result, the old boy didn''t open a pot and mention which pot. Now it''s OK. The fire is on both of them in the whole set.


    Gu Tianqing is also a slippery guy. He doesn''t know what his brother-in-law is holding back. Obviously, the two brothers are more urgent than them. As a result, it has become a crusade meeting.


    You are both heartbroken, even if you are one hundred years old! The son of the political commissar next door is about to become a grandfather in his forties. You can''t be ashamed. I think it''s hard to say it. I''m almost out of place. "


    It''s almost a hundred years old. It makes the whole table full of people.


    "Mom, if you''re not 100 years old, you''ll be 70 or 80 years old." Fu Zhongqian''s serious reply almost made the old lady faint, "what do you say. I think it sounds good, isn''t it? "


    "I don''t think it''s nice to hear, but I''m just telling the truth." Fu Zhongqian was born just and upright. There was no element of banter at all in his rigid and rigid manner. However, in the land of heaven, all the people under him would faint with laughter.


    "Well, Ma, don''t be angry. They are both so old. They know it." Seeing that the old lady wanted to go on the line, Fu Qingliu hastily advised him.


    The old lady was so angry, and her heart was so cold: "I knew that you two were virtuous. When you were born, you should have a baby relative for you. Now you are not so old and still single. Do you know that the two sons of my Fu family must have some questions. Do you think you really have a problem?"


    The old lady is crying. It''s really sad to hear her cry. Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting are also leaders of the military and political district. They have always been superior to each other. But they can''t do anything about the old mother in the family. Say yes, maybe the old lady will die when she closes her eyes and stares at her legs.


    So the two brothers said, "of course not, Ma. Don''t worry about this kind of thing. Let Jinnian and Yunyao work hard, and you will soon be able to report to your grandson." Fu Zhongqian kicked the ball back again. This time, it was Gu Tianqing and Gu Yunyao.


    "Yes, Ma, don''t worry. If Jinnian and Yunyao get pregnant together and give birth to two children at that time, how can you be so busy alone?" Fu Zhongting continued to cheat.


    "Yes. If you two were born together, I would be short of hands. "


    The old lady was successfully distracted.


    Qi Jinnian has a feeling that she has been sold. Gu Yunyao is blushing with shame. She is willing to give birth to a child, as long as the child is Lu Shenxing.


    A meal, it can be said to eat the wind and clouds, one moth after another.


    However, Qi Jinnian probably understood the reason why Fu Zhongting and his brothers were not willing to come back. As soon as they came back, the old lady would be forced to marry. No one could bear it.


    As for the wedding ceremony, Gu Tianqing said that he had to wait until graduation to press down, and finally it was OK.


    But the old lady is thinking about her great grandson. She asks Gu Tianqing to hurry up and take advantage of her good health to take care of her.


    Qi Jinnian felt that he was going to have a psychological shadow on the old lady, so he did not dare to come over easily.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing threw a brick to attract jade, and directly led the topic to the highest point of the evening: "Yunyao, be careful. Since you are all engaged, have you ever considered when to hold the wedding ceremony? The old lady is so anxious to hold her great grandson, but the child always has to be decent."


    A light sentence, but let Lu Shenxing''s eyes instantly fixed in Gu Tianqing''s face, the dark eye bottom changes color.


    But Gu Tianqing seems not to notice, holding a gentle and approachable appearance, waiting patiently for his answer.


    Gu Yunyao also seems to be looking forward to it, so she doesn''t have a voice to help her. She stares affectionately at Lu Shenxing''s handsome side face.


    There is no choice but to send.


    Lu Shenxing knows that Gu Tianqing is forcing him to make a promise at the beginning. However, the Fu family has always been loyal and trustworthy. Once he makes a promise in front of so many people, he really opens his bow and has no return arrow.


    If he refused, he held it in his throat. Looking at Qi Jinnian sitting opposite him next to Gu Tianqing, he also looked at him anxiously, as if he were afraid of his refusal. He wanted to laugh bitterly. Now he is popular. If he married, if he didn''t, he would marry.


    It has to be said that Gu Yunyao won, and she detained him with more than 20 years of affection.Gu Tianqing also won. He suppressed him with the power of life and death.


    But Qi Jinnian, from the very beginning, he was defeated and in a mess.


    "Well, I''ll ask my mother to choose a good day. I''ll be polite and won''t hurt Yunyao."


    Gu Yunyao and Qi Jinnian both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Gu Yunyao was afraid that Lu Shenxing would refuse. Although they were engaged, her heart was just like the duckweed drifting with the tide. There was no peace for a moment. But at this moment, hearing Lu Shenxing''s promise, she was excited to cry.


    She put her head on Lu Shenxing''s strong arm and said with a smile, "Shenxing, I love you."


    Tender and sweet, envious of others.


    However, Lu Shenxing only slightly picked up the corners of his mouth. This insincere expression made Qi Jinnian feel a little worried.


    "Good, good." The old lady even said three good, tears in her eyes, "we Fu family, we are finally going to have a good turn. Now the Chinese New Year is coming. After the new year, we must hold a wedding ceremony with beautiful scenery."


    Finally, the old lady can have something to do. This is probably the good news for the two brothers of Fu family and Gu Tianqing.


    As for the two brothers of the Fu family, they were born to be the dragon and phoenix of human beings. But it is strange that people can''t even get a foothold when they are middle-aged.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 176

    Qi Jinnian has always been a loner and has no family at all.


    She seldom feels the atmosphere of a big family. In Qi family, she always looks like an alien. However, the Fu family is different. Although everyone seems to be a little cold on the surface, the happiness that comes out of her bones gives her family the general warmth.


    Whether Fu Zhongqian, who is in an important position, or Fu Zhongting, who is in a high position, they all have a cohesive force to protect their families. Only when they are harmonious and harmonious can they make a profit.


    On both sides of the street, the lights were dim.


    The car driving in the bustling night scene makes Qi Jinnian feel like a dream. She stares at Gu Tianqing''s beautiful side face. Suddenly, she feels unreal. This man is poppy and poison. Knowing that it is poisonous, she is now enjoying it and indulging in it.


    "What are you looking at?" Sexy Cen cold thin lips slightly open, even if there is no sideways eyes, he also knows that she is peeping at him, no, not peeking, is just looking!


    Qi Jinnian tilted his head and leaned against the window, with a smile: "look at you, can''t you?"


    He turned his head, but Qi Jinnian suddenly approached him and pecked at his thin lips.


    When the car was still moving forward, Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes fell on her face. Qi Jinnian was flushed and worried to remind him, "Hey, look ahead, be careful!"


    The black Rolls Royce almost tailed the car in front of her. Qi Jinnian was in the middle of the air with a heart. She raised it high and puffed. It was going to exceed her limit!


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes, the Milky way general, gurgling with broken stars.


    Just when Qi Jinnian thought the crisis was over, Gu Tianqing stopped his car under a cluster of dark trees on the roadside without warning.


    She did not understand looking back at him, but the next moment, she will understand.


    She was unprepared for his surprise.


    However, at the moment of four lips touching each other, Qi Jinnian did not push him away, but took the initiative to hold his face.


    The scalding temperature spread between the two, as if by electricity, Qi Jin''s hands and ten fingers sliding between his black hair, affectionate.


    Gu Tianqing''s dark eyes are so deep that they seem to wring out ink drops. The thick and panting breath begins to spread in the car.


    Qi Jinnian''s brain is suddenly blank. Gu Tianqing never kisses her like this. She doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She is dizzy.


    The brain is clear in an instant.


    "Well..." A shy protest spilled from her lips.


    "No, I don''t want to go into the police station again," she said


    ¡­¡­ Go back first.


    -


    towards the end of the term, all the work is coming to an end.


    The final exam is coming.


    Although the senior year, but the exam or to test, it is time to cram.


    Lu Shenxing''s class is scheduled for the exam on Friday night. There are only three days left for the exam. Ye Jia holds Qi Jinnian in her arms and cries: "Oh, mom, how time flies. Jinnian, take your notes out quickly. Poor sisters will start reading at night again!"


    "You''re still hanging on the fence." During his four years at University, Qi Jinnian was not surprised. Ye Jiaqing was like this every time. Although the surprise candidates were dangerous every time, they came all the way. If you break at this important juncture, you will not be able to save your life and your reputation will be destroyed.


    "Yes, yes, Jinnian, you are my GuanShiYin Bodhisattva. You can protect me and be safe!"


    Qi Jinnian gives her a bad breath. Ye Jiaqing has already taken her notes to copy, and Su Ya and Liu Qian also block in. Although the two usually do well, they are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case. So the whole dormitory suddenly falls into a kind of tense atmosphere to attend the college entrance examination.


    Because it is near the end, all internships have come to an end.


    When Qi Jinnian had free time, she went to the library to write papers. But when she thought about Qin Luo, she always felt that it was a pity to give up. She wanted to try again, so she was ready to go to Qin Luo again.


    This time, the goddess of fortune also visited her.


    When she got to the library gate, the woman in front of her was Qin Luo.


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously thought of calling her as soon as he was happy. But her pace was so fast that she disappeared in the blink of an eye. However, Qi Jinnian had to quicken her pace and follow up.


    Usually, few people come to the underground garage of the school library, because there are no cars in the school, and the ground of teachers'' cars is enough to accommodate them. Moreover, there are various legends in the garage of their school library. Qi Jinnian is also eager to chase Qin Luo. When he really gets to the ground floor and feels that the temperature inside is lower, there will be a thrill I feel that the pace slows down unconsciously.


    At the same time, I wonder why Qin Luo came to such a place.


    Insane! Not only Qi Jinnian felt creepy, but even Qin Luo, who was walking in front of her, felt that there was no one in the gloomy and extremely empty space. There was only a car standing far away with the lights on to illuminate her way forward, but she still felt chilly and could not stop coming in from all over the body.She took a deep breath and quickened her pace. When she got to the side of the car, the door of the car automatically fell down, revealing a handsome face inside. It was not Fu Hanshen who was there.


    He looked at her with deep and quiet eyes. Qin Luo''s look was quite bad. He glared at him with a straight face: "Mr. Fu, what do you want to do? Why do you always follow me?"


    Since the last KTV leave in a hurry, Qin Luo has already forgotten his number. But recently, she found herself being followed. The person who followed her was found and didn''t dodge. Waiting for her to come and find him, Qin Luo couldn''t help wondering whether it was his misunderstanding?


    But no matter how you say it, I still need to make it clear. I''m afraid that there will be too many people on top of me. He offered to meet here. Qin Luo suddenly felt a little regretful. For a long time, he didn''t see a person coming here in case she was No one will find out.

 Chapter 177

    At the thought of this possibility, she turned pale and wanted to go, but Fu Hanshen quickly clasped her wrist and dragged her into the car.


    "Ah --" Qin Luo was really scared and gave out a cry of panic. But the next moment, the door was locked and she couldn''t get out at all.


    The masculine breath of a man, ferociously penetrated into her nose, which was totally different from her husband he Zhenguang. Her chest was domineering and full of aggression, which made her heart beat up.


    Of course, I''m afraid!


    She stares at the man in front of her who is only a short distance away from her and stammers: "first Sir, you have something to say. I don''t think you are short of money, but I There seems to be no color to rob you, so So we have something to say


    Fu Hanshen looked at the woman in front of him. Her hair grew white, her eyes became big, and her courage seemed to grow. And she didn''t know him any more?


    He suddenly pinched her jaw and forced her to look into his own dark eyes: "install, I see when you can continue to install."


    "What?" Qin Luo was so stupid that she pretended to be a fool. "Sir, do you mean I should know you? Oh, I remember, we met in KTV last time. You are a friend of Jinnian. "


    Qin Luo digs his brains, rummages, and tries to recall the intersection he may have had with this man. Does she owe him money? Or did you steal something from him? But I''m sorry, she didn''t have any impression at all. Seeing his dark eyes, she immediately said, "look, you look so handsome and you look rich. If we knew each other, I would be impressed."


    Her black-and-white eyes are pure and pure, and Fu Han Shen has little knowledge of people. If she pretends not to know her, even if she pretends to be calm, her eyes will always reveal some clues. But now he looks at her, the attitude of strangers is completely. There is no dodge except shock and fear.


    Is he the wrong person?


    No, never. In this world, there can''t be two identical faces. She thinks that if she changes her name and pretends not to know him, everything can turn over smoothly?


    Fu Hanshen was shrouded in a deep obstinacy. His whole face was in the dark underground garage, and it was even more cloudy and sunny. Qin Luo swallowed quietly. He was really afraid that it would be solved here. What should we do.


    Who can help her


    Qi Jinnian stood in the corner, looking at the car not far away from the car body shaking slightly, immediately a little confused.


    Did she encounter the legendary car sex?


    So Qin Luo came downstairs in such a hurry For a while, Qi Jinnian was very embarrassed. She was about to leave, but it was wrong to think about it. Isn''t Mr. Qin''s husband having obstacles in that respect? How can she now


    Is it said that it has been cured? That''s why she''s not needed.


    If so, it would be good news to be gratified.


    However, as she turned to leave, she heard a fierce cry for help from the side of the car: "help --"


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was awe inspiring. Seeing that the shaking range of the car seemed to be larger, she suddenly had other ideas.


    Not good! Mr. Qin should not have been In such a dark place, if there is any good or bad, no one will know.


    If it was really her husband, teacher Qin would never call for help. Qi Jinnian could not calm down any more. She looked left and right, saw a stick on the ground and held it in his hand, so he rushed over regardless.


    Qin Luo was frightened by Fu Hanshen''s gloomy expression. He wanted to get out of the car, but he refused to let her go. Although he immediately stopped her, no one came to this place. I''m afraid that she really broke her throat and no one heard her. When she was thinking of leaving, she saw a figure like a locomotive rushing in front of her With a wooden stick in his hand, he cried, "don''t be afraid, Mr. Qin. I''m here to save you!"


    Did you really meet a lifesaver?


    Qin Luo kept shouting: "help me --"


    the car window has not been fully rolled up, Qin Luo''s voice is particularly clear, as if with an echo.


    Qi Jinnian saw a tall figure in the car, pressing Qin Luo tightly. He slammed a stick into the car and said hello to the man. He killed master Fu with a blind fist. There were two sticks left on the back of Fu Hanshen''s head. Although she didn''t master the strength well through the window, Fu was dazed by the stick.


    Qin Luo didn''t expect Qi Jinnian''s fighting power to be so fierce. Fu Hanshen felt pain and put her hand on the back of her head. She took the opportunity to push him away, opened the door in a hurry and jumped out of the car.


    "Miss Qin!" Qi Jinnian helped up Qin Luo, whose steps were soft, and the two women held each other together.


    "Brocade Jinnian, it''s you. " Qin Luo''s voice is also full of a bit of happiness after the disaster.


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian clenched his stick in front of Qin Luo and said, "don''t be afraid, Mr. Qin. I will protect you and deal with this kind of lecherous..."Before the word "sex wolf" was finished, he heard a low and angry roar coming from the car. Fu felt the blood stains on the back of his head and almost bit his teeth into pieces: "Qi Jinnian!"


    "Scared -" Qi Jinnian saw the face sticking out of the window. His head was blank. How could it be Fu Hanshen.


    Although she didn''t have many intimate friends, she had met with Gu Tianqing several times. She knew that he had a deep relationship with Gu Tianqing. So she just beat Gu Tianqing''s best friend to fat without mercy?


    Qi Jinnian had a premonition that she had made a big accident, but she couldn''t help her. She bravely said to Fu Hanshen, "I You I can''t be blamed. If you don''t behave against Mr. Qin, I won''t do that to you. "


    Fu Han''s face turned white with anger: "you call me and ask Gu Tianqing to roll over for me!"


    Of course, she didn''t have the courage to ask Gu Tianqing to roll over, but she made a phone call


    And Fu Han Shen seems to have a lot of blood, Qin Luo also found, whispered: "we are not to send him to the hospital first ah."


    "It''s like Yes


    Fortunately, qinluo can drive and take people to the hospital immediately.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian called Gu Tianqing. Before she finished, Fu Hanshen''s roaring voice came over: "Gu Tianqing, you go to the hospital to see what your woman has done!"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly looked like a little daughter-in-law and did not dare to speak.


    Fu Hanshen has been giving people the image of a prince who is as elegant as jade. Now he even ignores the image and almost bares his teeth. Qi Jinnian looks at his blood flowing more and more, and quietly reminds him: "Mr. Fu, that You''d better not be angry. In case you haven''t arrived at the hospital, you will be in shock because of excessive blood loss... "

 Chapter 178

    "Mr. Fu, that You''d better not be angry. In case you haven''t arrived at the hospital, you will be in shock because of excessive blood loss... "


    Then she''s not a murderer. She didn''t want it. She didn''t mean to


    Fu Hanshen almost rolled his eyes and was dizzy. Qin Luo, next to him, was still in a state of palpitation. He kindly reminded him: "that is, those who are angry are likely to hurt themselves. If you don''t want to die quickly, you''d better be calm and not impatient."


    "You two women, shut up!"


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo kept silent at the same time.


    The hospital was originally Fu Hanshen''s world. According to the law, all the elite medical teams would be around him for his dispatch when he made a phone call.


    But today, I don''t know what kind of wrong medicine he took. He was sent in as an ordinary emergency patient without saying a word.


    Looking at Qin Luo running up and down busy.


    He sat on one side of the chair, accompanied by Qi Jinnian. From time to time peek at him, deeply afraid that he quietly on the burp fart.


    But fortunately, when Qin Luo came back from the number, Fu was still sober. They immediately accompanied him to see a doctor. Then they did brain CT, blood test, and injection for anti-inflammatory. Finally, they returned to the doctor and sutured the wound.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing also arrived with the surgical director. Originally, ordinary doctors could do such small things as sewing needles, but the craftsmanship was bad. Fu Hanshen always pursued perfection, so it was impossible to make a joke of himself.


    Moreover, he was a real man. When sewing needles, he didn''t even use anaesthetic. He had backbone. Qi Jinnian could not look directly at him. He could not help walking outside.


    Gu Tianqing comes out together.


    Qi Jinnian looks down at her toes, and she doesn''t dare to face Gu Tianqing in front of her. She is extremely frightened. But she doesn''t think she has done anything wrong. So before Gu Tianqing opens her mouth, she takes the initiative to confess: "it''s wrong for me to hit people, but I can''t blame me. I can''t be indifferent to seeing Mr. Qin in danger. So you can scold if you want, but I don''t know Sorry


    Well done


    Ah, she knew that there must be a critical fight. Ah, wait? What did he say?


    Qi Jinnian looked up at the man in front of him. His mouth slowly opened into an O-shape: "you What did you say just now


    "Don''t say good words twice."


    Qi Jinnian intuitively heard nothing wrong, but she might have fainted, so she had hallucinations. Gu was so cold that she refused to say it again. Qi Jinnian was itchy and wanted to confirm it again. Seeing his look, she didn''t look angry. She bravely held his arm: "honey, say it again. I didn''t hear what I said just now."


    This little woman is now learning to sell. She is very cute. Her big black and white eyes are flashing. She is clearly trying to please her.


    "Oh." Gu Tianqing looked down at her hand, "which hand to fight with?"


    Qi Jinnian held out his right paw in silence: "but I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t know it was your friend in advance. I thought it was Dengtu prodigal son, so it seems that the attack is a little heavy..."


    "Pa Pa --" two times, Qi Jinnian was suddenly hit twice by Gu Tianqing without any precaution. She inhaled with pain, and her palm turned red. She took a breath of cold air. At this time, the door of the clinic was opened, and Fu Hanshen came out with a white gauze wrapped around his head.


    A face full of arrogance but full of murderous spirit because of his anger.


    Qi Jinnian, the culprit, subconsciously hid behind Gu Tianqing, which was almost an instinctive reaction of her. She did not know when she even regarded Gu Tianqing as her most powerful support, and also believed that Gu Tianqing would protect her.


    I don''t know where I came from. I''m confident, but I believe it.


    Moreover, Gu Tianqing did not disappoint her. In the face of Fu Hanshen''s reproachful look, Gu Tianqing showed no surprise: "I''ve helped you fight, calm down."


    Qin Luo also said, "yes, Mr. Fu, Jinnian is for me. Don''t be angry. If you want to blame me, you can blame me."


    Fu Hanshen again looked down at the woman with low eyebrows. Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu, can he only hear these three words in her mouth now?


    His dark eyes seemed to be about to spray fire. Gu Tianqing couldn''t help looking at Qin Luo. It seemed that he understood something in a moment. He turned and took Qi Jinnian''s hand: "go, go back and reflect."


    Although Qi Jinnian drooped his head feebly, he still looked at Qin Luo. Qin Luo understood and immediately said, "Mr. Fu There are classes in my school. I will go back first. I will take full responsibility for the medical expenses. You can rest assured. Then I''ll go first. "


    "Who said you could go! Not only for medical expenses, but also for me! I''m going to the hospital. " Fu Hanshen orders, immediately live in the most expensive and best VIP ward in the whole hospital.


    Qi Jinnian was a little silly, but Gu Tianqing said, "you are all mud Bodhisattva crossing the river. You can''t protect yourself. You have to take care of others and leave."So she had to leave Qin Luo with no sense of loyalty, but she was still curious: "what''s wrong with Mr. Qin and Mr. Fu? But Mr. Qin doesn''t know him at all. "


    "That''s between them. You''d better take care of yourself. You know you''re in trouble. "


    Qi Jinnian was immediately said to be silent, but he did not forget to tease him: "but just now you said you were playing well, and you see, my palms are still so red."


    She spread out her palm, and sure enough, it was red. Gu Tianqing also used his strength to make her have a long memory.


    It''s just that she looks so pathetic, but she can''t bear to see people in the heart. Gu Tianqing''s eyes are not consciously softened: "very painful?"


    "Or you let me have a try."


    "Knead, then."


    The next moment, Gu Tianqing grasped Qi Jinnian''s palm. His thick, warm and slightly cocooned finger belly circled gently in her tender palm. Qi Jinnian was stunned and forgot to move, but he didn''t dare to move, but his face became more and more ruddy.


    This inexplicable gentle little feelings, it is to melt her heart.


    This gamble, it seems from the beginning, is doomed, there is no way back.


    She didn''t know if she would lose her body and lose her heart, but her feelings were beyond the control of reason. When she clearly realized that her feelings for Gu Tianqing were slowly changing, she was a little flustered. Gu Tianqing small hand in the palm, suddenly a cold, face also some consternation.

 Chapter 179

    Gu Tianqing quickly found her strange, looked at her side, Qi Jinnian quickly shook his head: "I''m ok. I''m thinking about what to eat in the evening. It''s only three o''clock. You have to go back to the company. You can put me under the market in front of you. I''ll buy some dishes and go back. I''ll wait for you to come back for dinner."


    She finally added another, smiling, as if has not changed, Gu Tianqing twisted his eyebrows, and finally released her hand, stopped in front of the vegetable market.


    Qi Jinnian said hello to her and got out of the car. Watching his car leave, she breathed a breath in silence.


    She seems to like Gu Tianqing a little. What should I do.


    A marriage has not yet met the end of the marriage, how she can be mired in.


    Qi Jinnian, who wanders in the vegetable market and looks around from east to west, usually calls for a few green onions when he buys a handful of vegetables, and brings a few peppers with him when he buys an eggplant. Now he seems to have no idea. He quietly buys all the dishes and takes them back to yujintai.


    The distance was not far, so she went all the way.


    It was deep winter, cold weather, she was wearing thick down jacket, stepping on boots, walking deep one foot shallow.


    Lu Shenxing was driving and was about to go home. When she saw the woman walking in front of her, she could not help slowing down the speed. Qi Jinnian also paid attention to the road condition from time to time. Occasionally, she looked behind her. Lu Shenxing''s car was a black caryan, which was easy to recognize, so she recognized it at a glance.


    But she didn''t know what to say to Lu Shenxing. The car was about to stop. In a moment of hesitation, Lu''s car suddenly accelerated and ran over a puddle on the side of the road, splashing Qi Jinnian all over without warning.


    I wipe! Qi Jinnian is standing on a horse''s road, with a face of muddled force!


    What the hell.


    The sewage drips down from his trousers. Qi Jinnian is really vomiting blood when he looks at the culprit who runs away without trace.


    Lu Shenxing, who had run a long way, finally made a big circle and followed her step by step in the back to watch her walk into the imperial gold platform.


    Eyes are also inexplicably complicated.


    He did not know why he wanted to come to such a prank, it is a capital of no grade!


    Qi Jinnian came home depressed with a vegetable basket. He took off his pants and shoes at the door and went to take a bath before returning to the kitchen to cook.


    Thinking about what happened just now, she was very angry, but finally she couldn''t help laughing. Lu Shenxing had such a boring time. However, he could vent his anger and at least make her feel less guilty.


    After coming back, he was busy cooking and had no time to wash clothes. So when Gu Tianqing came back from work, those dirty clothes were still piled up in the bathroom. He came out and asked her, "did you fall when you came back?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "no, retribution. You splashed all over others last time, and now they are back."


    Gu Tianqing raised her eyebrows and immediately thought of Qi Jinnian''s fever and illness. When he went to school, he happened to see Lu Shenxing holding her. As a result, Lu Shenxing was so disgusting that she pressed a puddle of water. Today, Lu Shenxing is also a good example, so Qi Jinnian has nothing to say. She puts the dishes and chopsticks in front of him: "eat."


    A warm white lamp in the house is bright but not dazzling. Gu Tianqing can''t help but look at the dishes. She is not so quiet. She never said a word from the meal to the present.


    "Are you hungry?" Looking at her face, Gu Tianqing couldn''t help speaking.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. He took a look at him with his chopsticks and nodded: "I''m very hungry."


    And then there was another meal.


    Gu Tianqing frowns and stares at her for a long time. Suddenly, she catches her hand by surprise. Qi Jinnian is so frightened that she almost wants to gush rice. She swallows in a hurry. Then she stares at the man in front of her: "you For what. "


    "Still hurt? So angry? "


    He raised his head. Under the warm white light, his amber pupils seemed to be dotted with tens of millions of stars. Qi Jinnian was speechless for a moment, but he unconsciously indulged in such gentleness and quickly shook his head: "no pain."


    "This is a lesson for you. Today, if it''s not cold, if you change someone else, you''ll rush up, in case you''re really a villain... " He did not go on with the latter words, but Qi Jinnian knew that he was caring about her when he hit her.


    She pursed her lips and drooped her head slightly. How could she tell him that she was not hit by him.


    Ah. She took her hand back. "I''m finished. Go wash the dishes."


    Gu Tianqing looks at her intentional attitude of avoiding, and locks her eyebrows slightly.


    After a while, white Mo Li looks for his video, he goes to the study.


    Since the last time he left in a hurry, Bai Moli still missed Qi Jinnian very much. So now he looked at Gu Tianqing with a smile on his long legs: "where''s your little daughter-in-law? Bring it to me. It won''t be busy cooking dinner for you again."


    "It''s none of your business. Mind your own business." Gu Tianqing''s attitude is not very friendly.


    White Mo Li faint smile: "our white Empire young lady, I care about all can''t? Don''t worry. Although I look better than you, I also know that friends and wives can''t be bullied. It''s just knowing them. I won''t have any other ideas. ""Ah, then you can bring mu Hanqiu out to show us, OK."


    A word, blocked white Mo Li speechless, no longer dare to say a word.


    In this world, everyone has obsession and weakness. Mu Hanqiu''s attitude to Bai Moli is a taboo that can never be touched. Finally, he raised his hand and surrendered: "don''t look, you don''t ask me to see it later. Well, let''s get to the point. I sent a batch of goods recently. You can go to pick it up when you have time.


    "I see."


    "And your head down..." Although Fu Hanshen is not enough to worry about, there is such a handle, which always makes people uneasy. Bai Moli does not want Gu Tianqing to have any place constrained by others. "Those inferior things that can''t make a climate will know to use this kind of inferior means. The best thing is not to fall into my hands, or I will kill them."


    Gu Tianqing seems to have opened up a lot: "not enough to worry about for the time being."


    "What if it''s Joanne."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Mo Li just started, Gu Tianqing mercilessly crushed him: "you think the doctors all over the world can''t do it, she will have a way? That''s it. "


    White Mo Li see Gu Tianqing sink face, immediately raise the white flag Surrender: "OK, when I did not say."


    Because suddenly speaking of Joanne, the atmosphere seemed to be in a standoff. Bai Mo Li could only raise his hand and beg for mercy: "I promise, I will never mention it in the future! Let''s start today. "


    -


    this big wave of updates is interesting enough, mamda, I love you

 Chapter 180

    Gu Tianqing cut off the video communication and sat on the chair, but the whole person''s expression was not very good. The mood seems to have been affected a lot.


    Together with Qi Jinnian''s evasion, he was displeased, and simply did not say a word to her.


    Therefore, during the whole night, the two people were in a state of cold treatment, that is, no one spoke and no one took the initiative to break this invisible natural barrier.


    Qi Jinnian could not explain why in such a short period of time, the atmosphere would have such a different change, and his heart was more depressed, but he did not know where to start.


    Therefore, only stuffy sleep.


    The next day, as usual, Gu Tianqing left early. Qi Jinnian thought about it. He bought a bunch of flowers and went to the hospital to see Fu Hanshen. He also mentioned some fruits.


    Qin Luo helped Fu Hanshen wash his face with water. It seems that he took care of Fu Hanshen all night. There were two dark circles on his face. Seeing Qi Jinnian coming, Qin Luo felt that he was slow to respond and said, "Jinnian, you are here."


    "Well, Miss Qin, you don''t look very well." Qi Jinnian put the flowers and fruits at Fu Hanshen''s bedside. Although it was a little shabby compared with other people''s fruit baskets, Qi Jinnian''s ceremony was light and the affection was heavy.


    Qin Luo waved her hands and looked exhausted. She really didn''t want to say what she had experienced last night. Obviously, she only hurt her head. However, she always gave her such and such moths, which made her lie to he Zhenguang and said that she would stay at her best friend''s house for one night: "Mr. Fu, I have a class in the morning. I have to go first."


    "Well, go ahead and come back after class."


    Ka wipe - Qin Luo''s foot seems to have sprained for a while, his body also slightly swung, his hand clenched into a fist, and then he agreed: "I know, I''m going."


    "Oh, wait, Mr. Qin. I''ll go with you." Qi Jinnian saw Fu Hanshen''s face clear and fresh, in good condition, and they were not familiar with each other. So he immediately followed Qin Luo''s steps. Before leaving, he took care of him and said, "Mr. Fu, have a good rest."


    On the hospital passageway, people come and go, two women walk in it, not impressive at all.


    But Qin Luo walked, but suddenly fainted for a moment, in front of a dark, almost fell down, Qi Jinnian quickly helped her: "teacher Qin, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s hypoglycemia. Let''s eat something and go back."


    Opposite the hospital is the snack bar. Qi Jinnian takes her into Yonghe soybean milk, and asks for a cup of hot soybean milk, two bowls of porridge and some small dishes, and then takes two boiled eggs, and immediately peels an egg to Qin Luo: "Mr. Qin, eat quickly."


    "OK, thank you." Qin Luo has a delicate appearance, fair skin, dark hair, a small Qiao''s melon seed face and delicate facial features. Although he is not a big beauty who can make people amazing at a glance, he will feel very comfortable if he looks at it more and more. He has the patience to see more and more, just like willow, which is soft, elegant and natural, and has an uncomfortable strong toughness.


    Qin Luo solved a boiled egg, looked up and saw Qi Jinnian staring at himself. He was stunned: "what''s the matter? Do I have something on my face?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head, but he was also strange: "Mr. Qin, did you know Mr. Fu before?" Last time they ran into each other in KTV, they didn''t see any sign that Qin Luo knew Fu Hanshen.


    Qin Luo shakes his head: "do not know."


    "Then he..." Although Qi Jinnian didn''t finish speaking, Qin Luo had the same feeling, but she was very self-conscious. She said to Qi Jinnian, "you see, I''m a poor teacher. I''m a very prosperous rich man. I can''t beat eight roots. Besides, I''m 29 this year, and I''m 30 now. He seems to be only 20 Six, we are so old. Besides, I grew up in other places. How can I know such a person


    Qi Jinnian looked at her insistence and felt that she was not lying. But at the same time, she was shocked: "Mr. Qin, do you want 30?"


    "Yes. Don''t you think I''m old. " Qin Luo nodded. She had become an older leftover woman several years ago, but her mother was very anxious. No, she was forced to make a blind date every day. He Zhenguang came here on a blind date like this. As a result However, she has some physical problems. Ah, as long as Qin Luo thinks of he Zhenguang, her good mood seems to cast a shadow, so she waved her hand, "don''t mention it. In a word, it may be that I''m too unlucky, but it also implicated you. I''m sorry."


    "No, Mr. Qin, I don''t mean that. I always thought you were only twenty-five or six years old, really." Qi Jinnian is very sure that Qin Luo is small, with a plain face and white luster. Although she is a little dim now, it does not damage her temperament. As a teacher, she always has a gentle and elegant temperament, which Qin Luo has. It is easy to make people close to each other. "And this matter, it seems that I have implicated you, if I hadn''t done it Mr. Fu will not... "


    "It''s not our fault. Really, I think it''s a good game." Qin Luo put down the soya milk cup, his eyes became firm. "It''s all he asked for. It''s deserved. You''ve beaten it lightly. You should hit it more!"


    Qin Luo''s expression was solemn, as if he didn''t understand his hatred. He amused Qi Jinnian. After breakfast, they went back to school together. On the way, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Qin, you and your husband..."Speaking of he Zhenguang, this topic still can''t be bypassed. Qin Luo simply opened up to Qi Jinnian and said, "Jinnian, let me tell you the truth. My husband is unwilling to tell you the truth. I want to forget it. It''s useless to force this kind of thing, unless he thinks it out by himself."


    "Then you..." But a new marriage.


    "We know each other on a blind date. In fact, we don''t have much feelings. Moreover, I''m not keen on that kind of thing at all, so If you don''t, you don''t


    Qin Luo is right. It is useless for the emperor and eunuch to be anxious about this kind of thing. Unless I volunteer, no one can help. Finally, she nodded: "if you need me, please tell me."


    "Good."


    The two had already gone to school and parted ways at the school gate.


    Qi Jinnian went to the library to borrow some books for her papers.


    At the door, I forgot to bring my library card when I swiped my card. But suddenly a library card came from behind: "use mine, and the people behind me are still in line."


    Qi Jinnian looks back and sees Lu Shenxing. She is slightly surprised. The book borrowing teacher has already swiped the card. She still says thank you.


    Lu Shenxing also borrowed the book. It was impolite to leave like this, so Qi Jinnian still said with a smile: "Miss Gu, why didn''t you see her with you?"

 Chapter 181

    Now almost all the school knows about Lu Shenxing''s engagement to the new teacher Gu. However, the handsome men and the pretty women are made by nature. Although many people feel it''s a pity, they are more blessing. However, Lu Shenxing''s eyes are dark and can''t see the bottom. It''s like a thousand year old cold lake. Qi Jinnian can''t bear the chill inside I have to change the subject: "I have to go to the study room on the third floor to write a paper, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''m going, too. Let''s go."


    Lu Shenxing''s words made Qi Jinnian a little nervous, and his hands and feet were slightly stiff.


    "Are you afraid of being alone with me?" On one side of the stairs, the students usually take the elevator. There are not many people taking the stairs. There are windows on the corridor, and it is not dark. But Qi Jinnian is really afraid of getting along with Lu Shenxing alone.


    This time, she simply stopped and stood on the walking platform, looking at Lu Shenxing walking behind her. By the gap between the stairs, their eyes were just the same. Qi Jinnian said frankly, "Mr. Lu, you are right. I''m really afraid to get along with you alone, because I don''t know if you will do something that I can''t bear in the next second We have a clear relationship. You are Yunyao''s fiance, and I''m Yunyao''s sister-in-law. No matter how the marriage between Gu Tianqing and I was formed or how the engagement between you and Yunyao came into being, we can''t change this established fact. Therefore, we should recognize each other''s identities and avoid unnecessary misunderstanding. Are you right, Miss Lu? "


    Qi Jinnian''s voice is neither light nor heavy, but he is extremely logical, rigorous and well-organized. He will each belong to each other and do not violate each other.


    Lu Shenxing''s black pupil narrowed slightly: "do you know why Yunyao and I were engaged? If I said it was not my intention."


    Qi Jinnian was surprised, but she didn''t show it. She looked at Lu Shenxing with big eyes like black grapes: "but you have been engaged to her. If you don''t want to, why promise at that time? Since you have agreed, you should keep your promise. Yunyao has given your life to you. Can''t you be a responsible man?"


    Lu Shenxing was speechless.


    "Mr. Lu, everyone has to be responsible for what they have done. I don''t care how the engagement between you and Yunyao was formed, but since it is a fact, you should try to fulfill your promise. I''m going. "


    Qi Jinnian is sincere about this, just like she and Gu Tianqing, they started from the very beginning. However, she did not complain because it was her own choice. The end had already known that whatever happened in the process was the result of her own choice, so she should not complain.


    Lu Shenxing stood in the same place, watching Qi Jinnian go far away, unable to recover for a long time.


    Because he did not refuse at that time, so now, we must go all the way to the black, there is no possibility of turning back.


    -


    she said and left, but when she got to the study room, she couldn''t get into the study room. She couldn''t read the references at hand. Finally, she could only lie down on the table and sigh.


    Ye Jia leans to the library to look for her. Seeing her powerless appearance, she reaches out her finger and points it on her forehead: "this dead virtue, lovelorn?"


    "No Qi Jinnian suddenly raised his head and answered.


    Ye Jiaqing gave a sound, and then suddenly came a voice: "eh?" However, the sound dragged a long ending, which was obviously skeptical, "what''s the matter? Are you really in love?"


    Qi Jinnian took a puff: "what nonsense."


    "Isn''t it? I asked you that you were lovelorn. Under normal circumstances, you should not answer that there is no love without a boyfriend, but you say no, which shows that you are really in love." Ye Jia is not sensitive to other places. This kind of small place is very sensitive, and the move is fatal! A little bit of clues can be sniffed out by her. Ye Jia points to Qi Jinnian and says, "hurry up, be honest. What''s going on?"


    "No, no, really not. I''m just bothering about how to write this paper and internship. My patients don''t need to continue treatment. Then I''ll have a bare commander. If I can''t finish the target, I can''t stay. Can I get rid of it?"


    This topic really succeeded in diverting Ye Jiaqing''s attention: "then why did they die?"


    It''s not convenient to disclose the reason


    "If this one doesn''t work, find another one. Someone can find it."


    "I''ll wait for another year. By the way, I''ll have an exam in the evening. Are you ready?" There will be Lu Shenxing''s final exam this evening. Although in line with the principle that teachers will not be unable to deal with senior students, there should be no major problems, but who knows what will happen in the end. We must not take it lightly.


    Because the exam starts at six o''clock in the evening, naturally, he can''t go back to cook dinner for Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian has some complicated problems in his mind. Ye Jiaqing was originally very serious about reading, but when he saw Qi Jinnian in a daze with his mobile phone, his head still flashed: "Jinnian, look at the look on your face that is almost twisted into a twist. If you say you are not in love, I don''t believe it. Go ahead Are you really in loveYe Jiaqing puts down his pen and holds his chest in both hands. Qi Jinnian feels that he can''t escape this time. He is considering whether to confess and be lenient. However, he hears a sharp drink from behind Ye Jiaqing: "Ye Jiaqing, you woman, I''ve finally caught you this time. Look where you''re running!"


    Ye Jiaqing was as if he had given him a point. He stood up like the wind and wanted to run out. But Su Haofeng''s action was faster. He pressed her on the stool. You couldn''t tell me the expression of Wuzhishan on your face!


    Ye Jiaqing looks at Qi Jinnian desperately for help, and Qi Jinnian is also confused. But when you think of Ye Jiaqing''s questioning and Su Haofeng''s face just now, you should mind your own business, otherwise you can''t bear to walk. The boat of friendship turns over and turns. Qi Jinnian does not have the guts to hold up his book and winks at Ye Jia: "I suddenly think it''s still a little bit You can talk about things first. I''ll go first. "


    "Jinnian..."


    Ye Jia''s pathetic cry failed to stop the woman from leaving. She suddenly cried and lost her face, and Su Haofeng''s ferocious laughter was in her ear: "you can hide from the first day of the first day, but you can''t hide from me for such a long time. Tell me, how do you plan to solve this matter!"


    Ye Jiaqing looked at death like a return: "want money, want a life."

 Chapter 182

    "Oh, you are playing rogue with me. You are playing rogue with me."


    "Yes, I am a rogue, I am a rascal, what''s the matter?" Ye jiaqingya''s eyes are closed and his heart is horizontal. No matter how you are, I''m such a dead pig. I''m not afraid of boiling water. How can you help me.


    "Oh." Su Haofeng bowed his head and suddenly raised Ye Jiaqing''s chin. "I''ve seen many women. It''s the first time I''ve seen a woman as hard as you."


    "That only shows that you are ignorant."


    "So you''re not going to be responsible for me?"


    Ye Jia inclined to listen, the whole person is not good: "I am to you what, should be responsible for you."


    "You take me..." As soon as Su Haofeng opened his mouth, he almost let out his mouth. He couldn''t help but stare at Ye Jiaqing with chagrin. This damned woman, unexpectedly, let him drill. If he did, he would admit that he couldn''t do it, but if he didn''t say it - "you said it just now, you asked for money, but you wanted to die!"


    "Yes." More than 200000 yuan, ye Jiaqing doesn''t know what she can do except to die and refuse to admit it. In short, she can''t afford to lose money. This is obviously Su Haofeng''s cargo pit. She will only agree when she is stupid.


    "Good!" Su Haofeng suddenly changed his face, and he no longer forced him to force him. Instead, he said with a smile, "since you have recognized it yourself, I''m relieved. Remember, your life will be my su Haofeng. If I let you go east, you can''t go west. If I let you go north, you can''t go south."


    What? Ye Jiaqing''s mouth slowly opened into an O shape. Did she sell herself when she was not careful? This shameless dead fox!


    "You think so!" Ye Jiaqing was so angry that he said, "you''ve gone to the crotch of your eyes, right? I don''t have anything. Do you want to use me all my life? What about your face? Why don''t you go to heaven? "


    "I want to go, how about taking you with you?" Su Haofeng touched his chin and showed a ruffian smile. Ye Jiaqing felt chilly and his back was cold.


    "You Su Haofeng You shameless rascal... " Ye Jiaqing can''t speak easily. But this is the library, and she can only keep her voice down and curse.


    Su Haofeng was in a good mood and didn''t care at all. She even laughed at her more obscene: "you scold me. The more you scold me, the more comfortable I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­ act bitchy! Neuropathy, can take medicine


    "Well, do you have any medicine?"


    I wipe Ye Jiaqing is really a mess, holding up the textbook and going out, but Su Hao windshield is in front of her, hands touch her slender neck, smile and hook up the corner of the mouth: "little girl, now you follow me, not I go with you, understand? Go to dinner with me first


    I don''t understand. Is that ok? But he didn''t give her a chance to refuse.


    "Then I''ll have a big meal!" Ye Jia shouts out of desperation.


    "I''ll give you a full table of Manchu and Han..." The sound of grinding teeth.


    "Well, you said, let''s go to eat Manchu and Han banquet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Ye Jiaqing was almost late for the exam in the evening.


    When she sat down on the seat, she gave Qi Jinnian a sad and indignant look: "you ya, ungrateful villain!"


    Qi Jinnian had a guilty smile, but when he saw the glossy corners of Ye Jia''s mouth, a little guilt disappeared: "don''t you think you''re very good now? Su Haofeng is so rich, he won''t really ask you for the 200000, and invite you to dinner, right? You see you''ve made money."


    "What don''t you want money? Haven''t you heard that the richer you are, the more stingy you are?" Although he had a good meal, ye Jiaqing didn''t appreciate Su Haofeng at all. It was because he chose to eat well, but he didn''t invite her. She was not so easy to fool with, hum.


    When Lu Shen came, he stepped on the platform with a light step. The classroom, which was still lively and noisy, was quiet for a moment.


    The paper was in his hand. Ye Jiaqing became nervous and took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "Jinnian, you are my Guanyin Bodhisattva. You should protect me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was smiling, unable to laugh or cry.


    Then the examination began.


    When the examination paper was distributed, there was a howl.


    But Qi Jinnian is also a bit muddled.


    So big a test paper, only one topic, but also a discussion question, and a few words, but it makes people confused, can not touch the north, but Lu Shenxing also made the number of words.


    Ye Jia tilted her eyes and felt that she was going to finish.


    Qi Jinnian also had such a feeling. This time, it was really difficult to save the big Luo immortals.


    But the matter has been so far, it is impossible to change, so even if you are blind, you should be brave enough to answer.


    When the bell rings after class, Qi Jinnian shakes his sour wrist. Ye Jia tilts her head and falls on the table. Heaven is going to kill her.


    Qi Jinnian helped to collect the test papers. How to say that she was still the representative of the class. She took it to the platform and handed it to Lu Shenxing. However, she saw Gu Yunyao standing at the door. She should have come to wait for Lu Shenxing to finish class. So she grinned and joked: "Miss Lu, your fiancee is here."Other students also found out, followed the coax, outside Gu Yunyao blushed, Lu Shenxing did not show any expression, Qi Jinnian took the opportunity to leave.


    Ye Jiaqing cried all the way, muttered and finished. Qi Jinnian also felt that it was too difficult to get out the test paper this time. However, it was not all Lu Shen''s business. He wanted you to do it. You could pass without writing a word. He would not let you do it. No matter how much you write, it''s just a matter of feeling.


    Qi Jinnian had no idea, but he was still considering whether to go back to yujintai.


    Since she realized that the two people''s feelings are somewhat out of line development, she appears hesitant.


    She was afraid that if she went further, she would fall into the abyss and fall to pieces. So she did the turtle, she sent a message to Gu Tianqing, there is something wrong with school tonight, I will not go back.


    Su Ya and Liu Qian are also a whine, the whole bedroom into a low atmosphere to be finished.


    Qi Jinnian comforted him: "don''t think about it. Things have already happened. It''s useless to think about it."


    "Yes, it''s a day to cry and a day to laugh. It''s going to be a holiday soon. Why don''t we look sad and sad about spring and autumn? By the way, sisters, there''s a blind date party at school today. Let''s go and have fun together."


    "Go, go, of course!"


    A blind date party. The tradition of their school.


    At the end of each semester, they hold one. Speaking of such a meaningful activity, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing have never had the opportunity to participate.


    In the past, it was because ye Jiaqing had someone in his heart, but now he is OK. The runaway wild horse runs as soon as he says.

 Chapter 183

    Although Qi Jinnian was a married woman, she had no right to refuse.


    When it comes to senior year, it''s time to break up, but maybe it can also lead to a fate. Besides, I''m going to enter the workplace soon. It may be helpful to know more people in the future.


    Moreover, it should be regarded as a small party, with lots of people and excitement. This is the last time that the university should cherish. She has no reason to refuse.


    At noon the next day, the four killed the teahouse.


    A lot of people have come. Several long tables are put together. The white cloth covers the table. There are fruit plates and melon seeds on the table. Male and female students sit face to face. The atmosphere is very lively.


    Ye Jiaqing cheered, and then sat down, drinking tea, chatting, boasting and farting. He was very busy.


    There are also some bold boys to see the girl will run to sit next to further hot chat.


    Well, Qi Jinnian knew for the first time that there were so many boys in their school. She had been fooling around a few years ago.


    Ye Jiaqing has already hooked up with a classmate who is white and clean with glasses. Su Ya and Liu Qian are not left behind. Qi Jinnian said: "what are you doing


    Then a boy came to talk to her. Well, it was embarrassing to be alone. Qi Jinnian took the initiative to talk to the boy.


    The boy said he had seen her, but Qi Jinnian was silly: "ah, I don''t seem to have seen you."


    "Last time in medical school, you had a fever. Your teacher sent you here. I was practicing there. I helped you hang up water, so I have an impression."


    "Oh, I see. I should say thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my job. My name is Shi Lei, a senior in medical college."


    "Hello, I''m Qi Jinnian, majoring in psychology." Qi Jinnian thinks that Shi Lei''s popularity is good, his facial features are regular, and he won''t be disgusted. Moreover, he has a common topic, belonging to the type of more chatting and speculation.


    After having a buffet lunch in the teahouse, they became familiar with each other.


    Some people suggested singing K, echoing.


    In fact, there are not many projects for college students, and there are even fewer suitable for such a large number of people. Singing K in the afternoon and going to bars in the evening have almost become a convention.


    Qi Jinnian really doesn''t like the place of Hai Huang Xing Chen, but other people don''t think so. It''s not easy to have a chance to make friends and make friends and pretend to be forced. If you don''t go, you have to go.


    This time, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian''s heart are as crazy as they don''t want to go, but they can''t twist their legs. There are so many people in the family that only the minority can obey the majority.


    The two men were like thieves, mixing in the middle of the large army, and came in unimpeded all the way.


    In fact, Gu Tianqing once said hello to Su Haofeng, forbidding Qi Jinnian to enter the sea king stars again. However, after such a long time, the doorman was not a memory genius. Su Haofeng could not have put Qi Jinnian''s photo at the door, and wrote that this person and the dog are not allowed to enter.


    Therefore, Qi Jinnian still smoothly mixed in, but it was the chassis of others. Ye Jiaqing seldom wanted to keep a low profile like Qi Jinnian.


    However, these people don''t know whether they have bags in their heads and don''t sit in a box. They have to do something outside and say that they can watch performances outside. Well, even if this is true, Qi Jinnian and ye Jia can have a drink.


    However, the light outside is dim, and there are independent semicircular sofas. Each face is blurred under the irradiation of radium spotlight. If you really want to find a person here, it should be very difficult.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jia look at each other. They all want to see the change.


    Shi Lei took a cup of pink cocktail to Qi Jinnian: "come, Jinnian, it''s your first time to come to such a place. Often, it''s cherry flavor, and it''s not bad."


    Qi Jinnian laughed and nodded his thanks. The first time he did something, he had already left for the Pacific Ocean.


    She can only use wine tasting to distract Shi Lei''s attention. Of course, she only tasted a little. She suffered too much here, so she had to pay more attention to it.


    Although it is not the first time that Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are here for the first time, many other people are obviously curious about everything. They have a good time and have a good time.


    Qi Jinnian''s mouth was smiling. Suddenly, he saw a tall and thin figure sitting in front of him. Beside him, there was a woman with a big chest and a thin waist. When the light was shining on them, Qi Jinnian recognized that it was Gu Tianqing and Anlin?!


    Looking at Anlin''s whole soft and boneless desire to stick to Gu Tianqing''s arms, Qi Jinnian''s star eyes narrowed slightly, and her fingers holding the cocktail couldn''t help grasping.


    Although the darkness covered the expression on her face, there were still wisps of sadness in her heart.


    Don''t say you don''t like her, then why do you let her so close to each other, as if you still enjoy it.


    Qi Jinnian''s stare was eager to carve two holes in Gu Tianqing''s back.Anlin dressed up very beautiful today, a long golden chestnut hair in the left long fishbone braid, showing two strings of peacock blue earlobes, and a pair of blue breast wrapped Jumpsuit with the ear lobes to make her good figure line exquisite.


    Today''s date, is an Zhiguo pull down a face to call Gu Tianqing.


    Her father has already taken the opportunity to leave. She now finds that men are all the same. They pretend to be serious on the surface. When her father was there just now, Gu Tianqing always had a cold face, kept a cool and distant politeness, and never looked at her more.


    In fact, she is very confident in her own dress. Her skin is white and her figure is full. Especially today''s clothes can see through her beauty without any effort.


    Her father took the opportunity to leave, she was still a little nervous, but after trying to get close to her, she found that Gu Tianqing did not push her away. She was like taking a reassurance, and her courage also increased.


    So, men are not all virtuous. When they get to bed, I''m afraid they are


    She was bold, her body a little bit closer, almost close to his arms, and did not find the evil in his eyes, instead, she stretched out her hand and couldn''t help putting her soft and boneless hand on it.


    No man can refuse such temptations. Anlin firmly believes that as long as Gu Tianqing gives her a chance to perform, he will surely feel that she is much better than that woman in his family. Moreover, with her family background, Gu Tianqing can definitely make the right choice again. Now that he has not refused her, does not it mean that his inner balance has been inclined towards her.

 Chapter 184

    The more charming the smile on her face, the more soft her figure is. If she is not careful, she pours into Gu Tianqing''s arms and looks at him. She winks: "Tianqing, I seem to have drunk too much, and my head is a little dizzy..."


    "Jinnian, Jinnian, are you ok?" Looking at Qi Jinnian, Shi Lei suddenly looks ferocious. He almost breaks the goblet and calls her out in a hurry.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned to see that there were still some cocktails spilled out, so he quickly relaxed his strength.


    Shi Lei cares: "what''s the matter? Is your body uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s OK." Qi Jinnian found that he had just watched Gu Tianqing and Anlin distracted. Anlin was like a mollusk without bones. He kept taking the opportunity to eat tofu on Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian could see that Gu Tianqing was so close, but he didn''t show any performance, so this is his acquiescence!


    Asshole!


    Men really don''t have a good thing, for the women who deliver to the door, they are always welcome. The crows are as black as expected.


    Once the mind is affected, it''s hard to concentrate again. However, ye Jiaqing is trembling at the beginning. After a glass of wine, he becomes bold and has fun playing with a group of people.


    All of a sudden, I don''t know who yelled. I felt that the fight was not fun. I wanted to take a big risk.


    This kind of thing, is to have a lot of people to have fun. Shi Lei is also interested in pulling Qi Jinnian to participate.


    Qi Jinnian takes a look over there and finds that Gu Tianqing and Anlin are still there. The way you look at me, you are not angry. You are pulled to play. Just play.


    They found an empty beer bottle and wandered around the table. They could turn to whoever they were. They could either be sincere or adventurous. The task of big adventure was of course all kinds of exotic flowers.


    When we play, we all wake up.


    But Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that his luck would be so bad.


    After the first student chose to be sincere, the second was her turn.


    The classmate coax, ask her to choose sincerity or big adventure.


    "Choose the big adventure!" Ye Jiaqing, with her big mouth, took Qi Jinnian''s hand and decided for her.


    "Good." The man who turned the bottle said, "well, find a man present and kiss one."


    As soon as this speech came out, the crowd was agitated, and ye Jiaqing all danced with each other: "kiss one, kiss one."


    Kiss your sister - Qi Jinnian can''t help but get angry. Seeing that Anlin even wants to kiss Gu Tianqing, she gets angry. Gu Tianqing, are you a dead man? Don''t you know to push people away.


    At this moment, her small universe is burning. At least she is a rightful Mrs. Gu. This man is not allowed to steal food on her back!


    And here kiss a voice is also growing louder, some people said: "it''s a man Oh, Jinnian."


    "Yes, Jinnian, the scene has a very good choice."


    Shi Lei''s face is slightly red, as if this big adventure is prepared for him. If he is intimate with strangers, Qi Jinnian will definitely choose him. As a result, Qi Jinnian directly stands up and goes out.


    The plot develops so fast that even ye Jiaqing is stunned.


    It was too late to hold Qi Jinnian. She even wondered if they had made too much trouble, so Qi Jinnian was angry.


    But do you really want to kiss a stranger? Although Ye Jiaqing felt that he was not authentic, he could not hide his excited eyes and watched Qi Jinnian walk towards a man with a straight back.


    Anlin has been brewing for a long time, also coveted for a long time, and finally found a chance to let Gu Tianqing kiss Fangze, but just when her soft red lips were about to touch Gu Tianqing''s two dreamy thin lips, she did not know where to run out of a woman, pushed her away, and then toot, will Gu Tianqing''s mouth kiss a strict.


    Because Anlin was unprepared, she was even pushed far away,


    the students who had witnessed the scene of the bride snatching were all boiling after a short period of stupidity. Ye Jiaqing cheered: "Wow, Jinnian, you are so handsome!"


    Shi Lei was embarrassed. The whole conversation was unexpected. Qi Jinnian actually chose to kiss a stranger, and he was so bold that he could not part with it.


    It''s true. It''s a little hard to part with.


    But it''s not that Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to be divided, but someone doesn''t want to quit.


    In fact, when Qi Jinnian kisses Gu Tianqing, it''s not really a kiss. It''s more like biting. After she severely bit his lower lip, she wanted to retreat, but she was entangled by his tongue, unable to move.


    She took a deep breath, he simply stretched out the whole tongue, domineering her whole mouth, the original amber eyes in the dark as if absorbed the black light, become deep, slightly squint, like an elegant and dangerous leopard, slowly awakened, is thinking of using their own prey.


    Qi Jinnian found out how stupid she was. She must have been kicked by a donkey just now, so she couldn''t control the evil fire in her heart.


    Qi Jinnian was completely captured by his almost tyrannical kissing skills. She was panting and her legs were trembling slightly. All the students over there opened their mouths into O-shape, which made them feel confused.Anlin was the first to react, just like her roasted duck was suddenly robbed. She was full of resentment and pushed Qi Jinnian hard. Finally, she pushed Qi Jinnian away.


    Qi Jinnian''s lips are swollen with kisses, forehead Just now I came up and was very angry. This will make me look like a little daughter-in-law. I am sure that impulse is the devil. Look what stupid thing she has done.


    However, I kiss my husband, it''s none of your business! Seeing that an Lin''s delicate and delicate face flashed away in front of her, Qi Jinnian subconsciously wanted to fight back, but faster, the tall and thin figure stood in front of her and coldly caught Anlin''s falling hand. In her eyes, she was shivering with warning.


    Anlin''s wrist is thin, but Gu Tianqing uses eight points of strength. Suddenly, Anlin''s face is lighter and her amorous feelings are more and more ferocious. She stares at Gu Tianqing, unwilling and angry: "Tianqing, what are you doing? She''s a bitch


    Qi Jinnian, a slut, silently pokes a smiling face out of Gu Tianqing''s back. Seeing ye Jiaqing''s coming here, she must make a quick decision. She quickly hugs Gu Tianqing''s waist, and the whole person sticks to his back, smiling at Anlin innocently: "miss an, I only kiss my husband. How can you be so angry?"


    "What?" Anlin was stupid.


    -


    there will be a wave of updates before 5:00 this afternoon Weekend benefits, thank you for your support. It''s not easy to code words. If you have a monthly ticket, you can spread it

 Chapter 185

    Qi Jinnian has a kind of elation, hum, who makes you always miss my husband, but if Gu Tianqing didn''t give her the wrong hint, Anlin would not be so bold. The whole person should lean on his arms, so ah, men are the culprit.


    Qi Jinnian did not let go of Gu Tianqing. He grabbed Gu Tianqing''s waist with both hands and pinched it hard. Although the meat he pinched was not much, he twisted it with great strength. Gu Tianqing''s face changed slightly. Here, Qi Jinnian had already let go of him and walked to his classmates.


    "Jinnian, are you ok?" Ye Jiaqing and they only saw that they had a dispute from a distance. However, it is intolerable to imagine that this kind of thing is cut off in the middle of the road.


    But: "the golden year, majestic!"


    "Jinnian, you are so wonderful. Wow, you are still such a handsome man. No wonder you are so fond of love. You are a killer in pain!"


    "Ha ha, Jinnian, how does it taste? Look at you, your mouth is broken."


    The sound of coax was higher than that of the others. Oh, Qi Jinnian covered her face. She was really impulsive and impulsive just now.


    Gu Tianqing over there releases Anlin''s hand. Anlin is staggering and still in full shock.


    How could she have imagined that Cheng Yaojin, who was killed on the way, was actually Gu Tianqing''s wife?


    "All right, all right, stop it. Let''s go back. " Qi Jinnian is still in a state of palpitation. He doesn''t dare to look back at Gu Tianqing''s expression behind him. He wants to end the farce quickly.


    Also afraid of Gu Tianqing give her what bad move, after all, if the students know this thing, sad will only be her.


    But obviously, she seems to think too bad people, Gu Tianqing said nothing, allowing them to return to their seats.


    Ye Jiaqing recognizes Gu Tianqing and takes a look at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian looks like he will torture your words and deeds later. Qi Jinnian looks grateful and then receives a short message, two short words: come out.


    Although I can''t see his expression at the moment, I think it''s not so good.


    Qi Jinnian''s half a bucket of water in his heart is pounding with a bang, while Shi Lei, on the other side, seems to be trying to talk but not stop.


    Ah, she pressed her temple with a headache, excuse to go to the bathroom, but went out the door.


    Gu Tianqing''s car was parked in the most conspicuous parking space. Although she hesitated in her mind, she walked very fast and went straight to the side of the car. To be on the safe side, she chose the back seat. But the door was locked and couldn''t be opened at all.


    Villain!


    Qi Jinnian murmured. He could only walk around the co pilot''s side. As soon as he closed his eyes, he opened the door and sat in.


    The car started like a beast out of its cage. Qi Jinnian turned around quietly and saw his broken mouth, delicate and delicate, like a burning flame.


    She hissed and subconsciously bit her lower lip. It turned out that they had just been burning with firewood and kissing so hard.


    She bent her head and played with her fingers, but her thoughts were like a runaway horse. She wanted to get close to her, but tried to avoid it. It was because of the uneasiness that she could not grasp, which troubled her deeply.


    She felt that she was in a mess now. Just now she had an impulse to kiss him, which made her understand that she cared more than her inner defense.


    So she''s now I''m sitting in a fight between trapped animals.


    Squeak - the perfect friction between the tire and the ground is worthy of being a good car, but in just two seconds, the car stopped smoothly.


    She did not know why she looked up, but found that Gu Tianqing''s fingers have touched her chin, not light or heavy press, subconsciously let her loose her mouth.


    His deep and introverted eyes fell on her lips, and she instinctively put out her tongue to lick, but licked a faint smell of blood. It turned out that she had just unconsciously bitten the skin of her mouth, and the blood began to flow again.


    And they just looked at each other quietly.


    On the road, it was quiet, but the car stopped at the side of the road.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes could not dodge any more. He could only look at him with a certain hoarse voice: "how did you stop suddenly?"


    At the moment, in his dark eyes, a face of starlight circulation, micro squint eyes floating a few sarcasm: "do not hide?"


    "What?" Suddenly she felt guilty and her eyes began to wander again.


    However, Gu Tianqing obviously does not allow her to escape again. As soon as she picks her finger, she lifts her chin and pulls her to himself. Qi Jinnian is shocked and almost faces him.


    Gu Tianqing cold hum: "not in hiding, I play with people very happy?"


    In the heart clutters Deng for a while, star Mou tiny stare, but still the mouth is hard: "I did not have."


    "Nothing, no hiding, I still didn''t have a good time with people."


    "None of them!" Although the heart trembles very much, but Qi Jinnian still maintains the surface calm, "and you also have a good time with others?"


    She turned her mouth and tried not to start, but found some difficulties and could only turn her neck to protest."So you can''t help it?" His light lazy voice is sexy and hoarse. Qi Jinnian shivers all over his body, which makes him feel numb.


    Wipe, general manager Gu, so did you deliberately use this move to force good men into prostitutes? Oh, no, no, no, no, no, no, No Qi Jinnian couldn''t figure out how to describe Gu Tianqing''s cunning for a moment. He deliberately let Anlin get close to him. He was afraid that he had seen Qi Jinnian beside him and lured the enemy in. Qi Jinnian''s way was too shallow indeed. He fell over him and capsized in the gutter.


    Helpless and stare at him: "yes, I can''t help, bad your good thing, your heart is not hate me, if not me, you are now such a beautiful family, warm fragrance nephrite, drunk beauty couch, you say is not."


    Gu Tianqing light with a smile, reached out and pinched her white cheek: "smell what flavor."


    "What''s the smell?" But how could this be so familiar? Qi Jinnian suddenly remembered that when she was in the hospital ward, she also made fun of Gu Tianqing, saying that it was sour and sour. Now he is clearly blocking her mouth with this.


    Qi Jinnian was silent at that time, and scolded him at the bottom of his heart. He didn''t remember anything else. The bad thing was to remember clearly: "hum, I didn''t smell it." He didn''t recognize it.


    Gu Tianqing lowered his head and looked at the delicate red lips that were close at hand. Almost without thinking, he bit him: "since I can''t help it, I will satisfy you."


    Oh! Qi Jinnian suddenly widens his eyes and is shocked by Gu Tianqing''s simplicity and rudeness.

 Chapter 186

    The body slightly resisted for a moment, but his hands were like iron arms, and her strength could not move at all. In addition, her mouth was blocked. After a while, she felt panting, her eyes were dizzy, and her mind drifted away.


    His hands were unconsciously shuttling between his thick black hair, and he could not help but send out a subtle voice: "mmm..."


    Her head was short of oxygen, and the whole person was dizzy. Until her chest was cold, she suddenly woke up and pushed Gu Tianqing away. However, she was weak and had no strength at all. She just pushed his face away.


    My sister What speed did the man do? He opened the zipper of her down jacket, and his hands went straight in.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was so flushed that he quickly drew on his own down jacket, which was obviously a look of chagrin, which could convey the past eyes, but was full of charming and coquettish shame. His fierce energy was also eased by the shame, and he could not say a word.


    "Enough?" Gu Tianqing''s thin lips are moistened with water, and even some broken silver sticks to his mouth. He is like Satan in the dark. He is beautiful and weird. Qi Jinnian can''t look at him any more. He feels that he can be a wolf every minute. He nods repeatedly, "enough."


    General manager Gu, we don''t want to play like this. If we play a few more times, her heart will be overwhelmed.


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to find out what it meant. He curled up in his seat like an ostrich and let him drive back to the imperial palace.


    But at the same time, the heart is shocked, the original, Gu Tianqing also feel that she is hiding from him.


    Then he knows why he is like this.


    He should not like her change of mind. After all, he has controlled the game from the very beginning. He has absolute sovereignty over the outcome of the game. If she does something unexpected, she will be very troubled.


    The lips still faint pain, but the heart also slightly with pain up.


    Her arms, subconsciously, closed themselves more tightly.


    So many years, she has been used to a person, wind and rain, and a short period of half a year, he is like a light, strong light into her life, where, a brilliant, spring all over the sky, but such a beautiful, but it is easy to let people lose their vigilance, people are also soft and relaxed, unconsciously, let her take him as their own dependence Like a towering tree, it takes root and sprouts in her heart, and she can hide under his wings, allowing him to shelter himself from the wind and rain, from her surprise and from her suffering.


    She will also slowly become a small flower attached to a big tree.


    But if one day, the tree suddenly removed, she turned into a weak flower, how to resist the wind and sun, rainstorm pour.


    Rather than bear the unbearable head-on blow at that time, it is better for her to become a pliable cattail from now on, let the wind and rain hit, invincible.


    Silently, she built a fence for herself.


    This fence is not to stop Gu Tianqing, but to stop her own heart from going out.


    Her face, in the dark and neon light, is shadowy, but Gu Tianqing seems to feel the change of her mind. The atmosphere in the car is always not very good, just like a layer of suppressed dark clouds.


    After returning to yujintai, Qi Jinnian washed and slept as usual, as if he had been in the sea emperor, stars and car before, or even the unhappiness of the two people who had been hidden but not made hair.


    She also pretended to be beside him, watching TV, brushing her mobile phone, gossiping, but, not really, there is an invisible barrier.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say that, but Qi Jinnian felt very tired. Finally, he had to give up and take his mobile phone and sleep.


    Qi Jinnian''s sleep was not very good, but tonight, he was very honest. Because he slept far away, he couldn''t get to him.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t fall asleep. His eyesight was also excellent in the dark. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw Qi Jinnian not far away.


    Some childish will face buried under the pillow, lying down who, such as black long hair spread down, covering all the faces.


    He twisted his eyebrows. He went over and dug her out from under the pillow. His voice was cold, but there was no lack of warmth: "sleep well, don''t lie down, girls lie down It is easy to be out of eight, affecting development... "


    Qi Jinnian was really asleep, but when Gu Tianqing made him, he woke up in a daze. After hearing his words, he almost ran out of sleep.


    Easily outside eight, affect development Even though she didn''t hear the two words clearly, she thought with her toes what she was saying.


    Mr. Gu, you are really a master. You can tell colorful jokes without color!


    Qi Jin year was in a crazy way of tucking up his face, but there was no sign of waking up. He purred and then make complaints about his deep breathing.


    Forget it, just be a doll. She will sleep in whatever posture he poses for her. Even if it is, he puts his hand under her neck and lets her pillow his arm to sleep.Qi Jinnian''s breath was suddenly disordered, and his heart beat seemed to stop in an instant. The whole person was tense, and it was difficult to maintain the relaxation he should have when he was asleep.


    And Gu Tianqing, beside him, seems to find that Qi Jinnian is awake, but he doesn''t mean to prick her, so he hugs her and sleeps.


    A slight melancholy sigh overflowed from the bottom of Qi Jinnian''s mouth and heart. This kind of love was the most painful. Her reason clearly told her that she should stay away from her, but her emotion was not controlled. She slowly said that her right hand was encircled by his strong waist.


    Well, anyway, when you''re asleep, you can do anything.


    Gu Tianqing''s black eyes, in the dark, slip through a dark streamer, and finally close his eyes.


    -


    the next day is Saturday, which is also the conventional day twice a month.


    Although Qi Jinnian wanted to close the door of her heart, she did not forget why they married and the obligations she should perform.


    But Gu Tianqing wakes up and tells her that he will go to G city and let her go with her.


    G city is about 200 kilometers away from here. It is definitely too late to go back and forth in a day.


    She is a mobile antidote. Of course, it''s most reassuring to take it with you.


    Moreover, G city is also a famous coastal city, with numerous natural harbors and bays, as well as boundless beautiful sea. Therefore, Qi Jinnian only thought about it for a moment and made a decision.


    Go!

 Chapter 187

    Travel car, black luxury RV, sofa, bed, TV, Internet, bathroom, everything.


    Qi Jinnian expressed his shock with the look of grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. She was indeed a corrupt capitalist. Fortunately, she came, otherwise she would regret death!


    The saloon car is comfortable, which avoids the embarrassment of going to the service station to go to the bathroom. The body is stable, and he can also lie down and play with his mobile phone. For Qi Jinnian, it''s really comfortable.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting opposite her, but she is always serious. She has no expression and can''t see what she is thinking.


    It will take more than two hours at the fastest speed for more than 200 kilometers. In addition to the traffic jam, it is estimated that there will not be three and a half hours to get there.


    When Gu Tianqing didn''t notice, Qi Jinnian quietly took off his shoes and lay cross legged on the sofa to watch the latest Korean drama "the descendants of the sun". He was fascinated by the leader Liu. He was handsome, loyal and charming. His skills were wireless. It was so eye-catching.


    Seeing this, she couldn''t help licking the screen of her mobile phone. Gu Tianqing had closed her eyes and raised her big hand when she heard Qi Jinnian''s obscene laughter. Qi Jinnian felt that her hands were empty. The mobile phone had disappeared and reached the man''s hand.


    Qi Jinnian was startled. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s disdainful sneer, he immediately raised his eyebrows: "why do you have that facial expression? Give me your mobile phone back!"


    "Do you think this man looks good?" When Liu Dawei got off the plane, he was wearing a set of camouflage military uniform and black sunglasses. He was not bothered. His face was full of manliness and manliness. Qi Jinnian couldn''t say anything against his heart. He could only nod his head honestly: "it''s very beautiful and handsome!"


    That tone is so good!


    Listen to Gu Tianqing''s handsome face directly and pull down two points: "then why don''t you just take him to dinner before?"


    "Well Don''t worry. I''ll take his face and eat after that. "


    Crash -- Qi Jinnian heard the sound of the broken screen, and immediately rushed to him: "Hey, gentleman, don''t do anything. If you have something to say, give me back my mobile phone!"


    It doesn''t matter if it doesn''t matter. As a result, it pours directly on Gu Tianqing.


    But she was so absorbed in her mobile phone that she didn''t notice anything else


    Gu Tianqing''s slightly stiff, can not ignore the woman in the micro arms to his feelings.


    "Take it a little, I can''t get it --" Qi Jinnian tried to cling to his body, and his hands went up. He sat and she knelt, her hands were not long enough for her height, but she still couldn''t get it.


    She finally got what she wanted from his hand. Before she could smile, she felt a chill in her waist. She looked down at her hands and feet and her posture at the moment. She was shocked. He, he, he What the hell are they doing


    His hand was very cold, and it was like a cold ointment on her waist. Her waist and eyes were the most sensitive places for her. As long as people touched her, she would feel weak. Qi Jinnian felt that her bones were soft, and she called his name: "Gu Tianqing..."


    "Why." His amber eyes, with an infinite dark light, fell on her face, but his fingers still seemed to be wandering. Qi Jinnian got goose bumps all over his body.


    ¡°¡­¡­ The shadow is still driving. " She was afraid to move, so she made a warning.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "yes, his driving skills are not bad."


    Asshole, you''re trying to be stupid.


    "If you do this, it will affect his driving." If you make some noise, how shameful it is. If you can''t concentrate on driving, it will be even worse.


    "No influence." Gu Tianqing light, but there is irrefutable majesty.


    Qi Jinnian''s mind was in a mess, and a light song came out of her mouth automatically. She couldn''t help but stare and cover her mouth in a hurry.


    Gu Tianqing, however, seems to be having fun. He is even more unscrupulous in fanning the flames everywhere.


    "Well, you are shameless..." Qi Jinnian is eager to leave and retreat to the safe area. However, when she moves, she is clamped down by him, and her confinement is even tighter.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was shaking. She seemed to feel something, but she was not quite sure. However, her body was slightly convulsed with some shyness.


    Her long eyelashes were trembling. She felt his hands around her. Her body trembled and her soul danced.


    Four thin lips slowly close, like the attraction of gravity, and then tightly fit.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing let go of her, Qi Jinnian gasped, as if all the air in the car had been burned out. There was a burning pain in the chest. Her cheeks were red, and her eyes became smooth. She couldn''t limp on Gu Tianqing''s shoulder. Is this another advantage of RV? What can we do? It''s very convenient.


    She was not sure whether she had made such a shameful noise just now, but she felt that she had acted boldly and bravely just now, in case she could not stop the car


    Oh, let her faint."Let me go down." Qi Jinnian speaks shyly.


    "Uncomfortable?" He raised his eyebrows as if to condemn her for being ungrateful.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips shyly: "I''m afraid you won''t feel well." And get your paws out of here!


    "Then sit down."


    "Are you sure? Sit till you get out of the car? "


    "Do you have a question?"


    "No problem for you, no problem for me." Qi Jinnian replied not to be outdone. Hum, anyway, she was not the one who suffered losses. She could not get a human cushion to let her rely on her. She simply put her head on his shoulder in anger, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Nest in Gu Tianqing''s neck, smell his body light aftershave water smell, if not, her restless heart, it seems that also slowly precipitated down, with the body of the bumpy, slowly fan up confused.

 Chapter 188

    Gu Tianqing''s position is similar to that of a massage chair. There is a button beside it. With a light press, the chair can be put down. Qi Jinnian sits on his leg, with his hands around his neck. His body also tilts down. His warm breath spreads over his neck, and his throat knot rolls up and down. He starts to untie the top button and can''t help looking at her.


    When I saw her for the first time in the car, I drank wine and was hit again. I was extremely embarrassed. He didn''t see the delicacy and beauty at all. He felt ugly at a glance. Now, he just barely caught his eye.


    Just, this drooling problem, when can we change it!


    When the car arrived in G City, it was already more than one o''clock. Qi Jinnian woke up on her bed. Gu Tianqing was tidying her clothes with her back. She trimmed her scattered hair and her clothes.


    Gu Tianqing looked back: "it''s time to wake up."


    Qi Jinnian found that the top button of his shirt was open. Although he had finished it, there seemed to be a slight water stain It''s shallow, but it does exist. She felt guilty. She couldn''t have caused it


    Before Gu Tianqing opened her mouth, she had already pleaded guilty to the law: "I will wash back."


    With a good confession attitude, Gu Tianqing snorted and got off the bus.


    Qi Jinnian hurried out, they have come to the door of a five-star hotel, there is a man in suit and two men in front of the door.


    After Gu Tianqing appeared, they came forward and called out one by one: "Mr. Gu has come all the way. It''s hard and hard."


    Qi Jinnian follows Gu Tianqing''s side and looks at such a display. Although he is embarrassed, he still tries to keep a good image and not to lose face.


    "This is Mrs. Gu. She is young and beautiful." As soon as he opened his mouth, he also paid a compliment to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian was really a little embarrassed. He stroked his hair slightly and nodded to the man: "hello."


    "This is Mr. Wang." Gu Tianqing spoke faintly.


    Qi Jinnian immediately cried out: "Wang is always good."


    The crisp voice amused Mr. Wang: "Mrs. Gu is very polite. Mr. Wang is ashamed of it."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know much about the courtesy and virtual response in business. Although he slept all the way, he was tired and hungry after a long journey. Mr. Wang realized this and quickly led them in for dinner.


    The lunch was very rich. Qi Jinnian was so hungry that he could not get in a word, so he ate it with his head down.


    Naturally, I had a good belly.


    After dinner, Gu Tianqing and Mr. Wang will go out. He gives her a room card to let her rest in the hotel. Qi Jinnian can''t get it. Then he hears Mr. Wang say, "I''ll come back with Mr. Gu a little late. I''ll ask my daughter to accompany Mrs. Gu later. You''re about the same age. You''re bound to have a common topic. "


    Qi Jinnian seemed to say that he didn''t want to use it, but he had to nod his head.


    The room is a luxurious large bed room with sea view and a living room. As soon as you open the balcony door, you can see the boundless blue sea. The ship is swinging on the sea. The white seagulls are flying in the beautiful scenery of the same color of water and sky. The whistle of the cargo ship is heard in the distance. It is so beautiful.


    A set of bamboo rattan chairs was also set up on the balcony. She went into the house to make a cup of coffee, sit in the hanging chair and bask in the sun. When the sun set, she watched the autumn water and the beautiful scenery of sunset and solitary ducks flying together, which was the most beautiful life.


    After nearly half a month in hospital, Gu Yucheng was discharged from hospital.


    But the hand, but completely become a decoration, even lifting up become very difficult, let alone carry things.


    Five fingers, so soft hanging there, and the doctor also told him that he must adhere to rehabilitation every day after going back, or there is a risk of muscle atrophy.


    However, rehabilitation is a long and painful process. For a man like Gu Yucheng, who always has clothes to stretch out his hands and open his mouth, it is more painful than killing him!


    The first rehabilitation came to an end with Gu Yucheng''s sweating and crazy shouting: "I''m not practicing anymore. It''s so painful, so painful..."


    Gu huaiting and Bai Qiang are watching. Gu huaiting is full of deep face, but Bai Qiang is heartbroken. Seeing Gu Yucheng crying like a child, she ran to her shoulder and comforted him: "Yucheng, my son, if you don''t want to practice, let''s not practice. Let''s have a rest and drink some water. Come on."


    In the eyes of white rose, Gu Yucheng is always a child. However, in Gu huaiting''s eyes, such a doting practice is greatly disapproved of. He goes over and overturns Gu Yucheng''s water cup and drinks coldly: "this pain can''t bear. What a man, can you still have some backbone?"


    "Gu huaiting, what are you doing?" White rose angrily roared at him, "the children are like this, you are still so fierce, do you have our mother and son in your heart, if it is not for your good son''s good deeds, Yu Cheng as to suffer such a big crime, I''m not finished with you!" White rose is in a hurry, so she wrestles with Gu huaiting.


    Gu huaiting forces her to the side and pushes her to the ground. Bai Qiang is confused. Unexpectedly, Gu huaiting actually starts at her and immediately howls.Gu huaiting is annoyed by listening. He turns his head and leaves. White rose cried more loudly, but Gu huaiting still did not return to leave.


    The rest of the mother and son were crying.


    After crying, white rose took the lead to dry her tears and said to Gu Yucheng, "son, your hands can''t be wasted in vain. You must let Gu Tianqing pay the price!"


    "Yes, Ma, we must teach him a lesson. The best way is to make him feel miserable. It would be better if we could get rid of his two hands!"


    Gu Yucheng can''t eat a bit of bitterness, but his heart is cruel and his hand is hot, which is beyond our reach.


    White rose face is also fierce expression: "waste his two hands are not enough, it is best to waste his whole person! That Hengyu group is not our bag. "


    Soft can not, white rose has to come hard.


    If we can''t make a deal, we''ll take it in the open!


    "I heard he went out of town today, but it was a good opportunity." Bai Qiang already has a calculation in her mind. If she wants to start her own business, it will not be so smooth. But if there is any problem in other places, I can''t find them.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian went into the house to take a bath, and when he came out, he heard the doorbell ringing.


    She was wearing a hotel bathrobe and a towel over her head and went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a beautiful girl in fashionable clothes, with a bell ring and a golden explosion head, which was quite a bit of a Martian style -


    and

 Chapter 189

    In the winter, she wore a short skirt and long boots, and her figure was pretty good. However, with a heavy make-up and chewing gum in her mouth, Qi Jinnian couldn''t like her and didn''t know her. So she asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "You call me miss?" When the girl heard this, she was not happy, "you are a miss, your whole family is a miss!"


    As soon as Qi Jinnian heard this, he felt that the girl had communication barriers and could not understand the most basic human words. So he frowned: "you misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. That little girl, who are you looking for? I don''t know you." She wants to close the door.


    I heard the girl''s arrogant snort: "I''m looking for an aunt surnamed Qi, are you?"


    Qi, she is, but aunt? Qi Jinnian looks down at himself. She can''t count her aunt.


    "Are you President Wang''s daughter?" Qi Jinnian boldly hypothesized and carefully verified.


    See the girl outside toe high gas high put her a look: "yes, it seems that you are the person I am looking for, aunt, please hurry up, my father let me take you to play."


    Qi Jinnian got stuck in his throat.


    I don''t want to follow the girl in front of me at all.


    But Wang Youyi blocked up at the door, and didn''t mean to leave. She should have listened to Mr. Wang''s words. He asked her to accompany Qi Jinnian. Even if she was reluctant, she could not resist.


    When Qi Jinnian changed clothes, he was still considering what excuse he could use to send people away. His mobile phone rang and Gu Tianqing called: "is the man here?"


    "Well, if you say it''s Wang''s daughter, here it is."


    "I came back a little late in the evening. Let her go shopping with you."


    I heard that he meant well. He was afraid that she would be bored in the hotel, so he found someone to accompany her. Qitian still refused to go out for a year, but she didn''t want to go out


    Gu Tianqing''s mouth slightly Yang: "as soon as possible, let her accompany you to eat a meal, and then look around, almost."


    "Oh. I''ll go out with her Along the way, the original stalemate seems to be broken, and the atmosphere is much better unconsciously. When Qi Jinnian talks with him, he still has some unconscious softness.


    "Good."


    Open the door, Wang Youyi seems to have been very impatient to wait, a strong look at the mobile phone, eyebrows are wrinkled together, so that her facial features look more and more like a ghost amulet.


    Maybe she is really old. She really doesn''t understand the little girl now. Why should she make herself such a ghost at a young age.


    Wang Youyi is eighteen or nine years old, just in his freshman year. Compared with Qi Jinnian, an old senior, Wang Youyi seems to be really trendy, avant-garde and bold.


    "I''ll take you to dinner first, and then I''ll take you shopping," she said


    ¡­¡­


    The meal was eaten in a very famous restaurant nearby. It was full of seafood, and it was very fresh. For Qi Jinnian, a girl who grew up in the inland, it was no waste to come here to have such a fresh and rich seafood meal.


    Wang Youyi has been tired of eating it. Seeing Qi Jinnian picking out snails with a toothpick, the expression on his face is wooden and incomprehensible. It seems that this food is so bad that you can''t eat it so happily.


    "Finished? Let''s go About an hour later, Qi Jinnian puts down his chopsticks, and Wang Youyi can''t wait to get up and go out.


    Qi Jinnian reminded her in the car: "in fact, I don''t need to be accompanied. If you want to play, you can go with your friends. Don''t worry about me. I''ll walk around the neighborhood myself, and I''ll go back to the hotel later."


    Wang Youyi rolled his eyes unhappily: "do you think I don''t want to go? But I''ll tell you, you''ll go wherever I go tonight until my dad says I can go back. "


    "In fact, I won''t tell you when you''re gone..."


    "That''s not good. You old woman is so wordy." Wang Youyi is an aunt and an old woman. No matter how good-natured Qi Jinnian is, he is also called stuffy and angry. He no longer talks to her.


    Wang Youyi is busy sending wechat, chatting, brushing the circle of friends and having a good time. Qi Jin sighs that the shopping mall is near.


    "Let''s go." Wang Youyi put away his mobile phone and finally showed a smile on his face. He shook the gold card in his hand. "You can say what you want to buy. You''re welcome."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not far away, there are two pairs of eyes greedily looking at the card in Wang Youyi''s hand. One of them said to the other, "it''s not one, how did it become two."


    "I don''t know, but the other one seems to have more money!"


    "That''s what I''m talking about. What should I do? I''ll tie them together and take them back. If you buy one, you can get one free, and the price will double."


    "Yes As soon as they got together, they decided to kill them all.


    -


    Wang Youyi''s shopping is very expensive and expensive.


    Bag to the most expensive, cosmetics to the most expensive, you can see that she is not aware of the hardships of the world, but also not much taste, only know to use money to pile up their own nihilistic heart.Qi Jinnian looked at it and thought sadly that if she was such a rich person, she would rather be poor all her life.


    "Well, auntie, do you want to buy it or not? Just buy some." Wang Youyi saw Qi Jinnian''s unmoved appearance, and encouraged him enthusiastically, "Oh, I know. You can''t understand these things, can you?" Since she saw Qi Jinnian''s simple dress, she felt that he was a mere bumpkin. She had never met Mr. Gu. But the one who wanted to sit with her father must be a bad old man at least 40 or 50 years old. So although Qi Jinnian was young, she automatically classified Qi Jinnian as an aunt, and her wife might be a fox kept by others Fine.


    Wang Youyi is disdainful in her heart, but she still has to do something on the surface. She brings her shopping, in fact, is her father''s arrangement. What she buys doesn''t matter. The key is what to buy for Qi Jinnian. However, Qi Jinnian doesn''t buy anything, so she can''t explain it when she goes back.


    Wang Youyi then took the initiative to introduce her some cosmetics common sense, see Qi Jinnian always a silly not Leng Deng appearance, directly bought a set of color make-up for her!


    "Oh, Miss Wang, I really don''t need it."


    "Then see if you have anything else you need, or buy clothes and shoes."


    Wang Youyi is determined to buy clothes for Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian is dragged from the first floor to the fifth floor, and his feet are broken.


    She didn''t like these expensive and extravagant things, but she didn''t buy Wang Youyi and didn''t let her go.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian arrived at the underwear counter.


    Because, on this counter in the special promotion!


    It''s just men''s underwear.

 Chapter 190

    Qi Jinnian touched it casually, and the feeling was very good, because today is the member day, so the discount is quite big.


    The shopping guide asked her what size she wanted. Qi Jinnian thought about the size of Gu Tianqing, Xi? XXI£¿


    She did not have much specific concept of this size, but carefully recalled Gu Tianqing''s underwear that she had worn before. She pointed to one of the opened underwear and said, "this size is it."


    The shopping guide nodded: "this is XXL."


    Ah, XXL, so big. She could not help blushing.


    Wang Youyi on one side couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "so you old woman likes this kind of thing. Oh, no wonder, it''s funny. Well, I''ll do it to the end."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t listen to what she said, so she chose to choose from the sales promotion discount. Anyway, as long as the material was breathable and comfortable, it didn''t look all the same. When she chose to pay, Wang Youyi took a big deal: "I''ll buy it!"


    But I don''t know why. When she got it back, it was a big bag. Qi Jinnian didn''t look at it carefully. Anyway, it didn''t weigh much, so she put it on her hand and looked at the time. It was almost nine o''clock.


    Wang Youyi is also looking at the time. She hasn''t received any notice from her father, but she has already bought almost all the things. Moreover, she keeps calling in and her friends are looking for her to play.


    Qi Jinnian was very considerate: "if you want to play, you can go by yourself. I can go back to the hotel alone."


    "No, my father said, I must accompany you well! I''ll take you to the most famous nightstand in G city. I''ll take you back after eating. "


    After dinner, she was not hungry at all, but she couldn''t resist Wang Youyi''s enthusiasm of not letting her go back, so she had to follow her.


    -


    GU Tianqing made at least five calls, but no one answered the phone.


    I don''t know where Qi Jinnian went with Wang Youyi. He had to inform Mr. Wang to let his daughter send him back.


    Gu Tianqing went to take a bath. When he came out, his mobile phone rang incessantly. He thought it was Qi Jinnian. After a look, he found that it was Mr. Wang.


    "What''s the matter?" He has a cool voice.


    However, general manager Wang was in a bad mood over there: "general manager Gu, my daughter has been knocked out. Just received the news that Mrs. Gu has been taken away!"


    Gu Tianqing''s heart sank, and his black eyes contracted sharply: "say clearly, what is it to be taken away."


    Wang summed up and stammered out the story, but it was also learned from Wang Youyi''s mouth.


    At that time, she took Qi Jinnian to have supper, so she went to the most famous night snack stall in G city.


    At night, the place is too busy. Large and small sheds are built on both sides of the road, and there are many people eating supper.


    But after arriving, Qi Jinnian wanted to go to the toilet first.


    The public toilet is at the end of the road.


    Wang Youyi mumbles about the trouble, but still takes Qi Jinnian with him.


    However, she didn''t go in because she could smell a bad smell from a long distance. This kind of place is not a place she would enter.


    Qi Jinnian could not bear the taste, but his physiological needs were greater than his psychological pressure.


    A quick decision.


    When he came out from the inside, he just breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that two masked men in black were about to take Wang Youyi away.


    Wang Youyi seems to have fainted and his head is hanging low.


    To be honest, although the front is busy, there are not many people coming here. Qi Jinnian is also frightened, but he can''t watch her being taken away: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Those people obviously didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian would come out so soon. One of them scolded: "Damn it! It''s too late


    Then he threw Wang Youyi aside and came to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart is tight, turn to want to run, but behind is her just come out of the stinky public toilet, dead end, where to run!


    Soon, it was held down, and then a pain in the back neck, the body will also be soft down.


    When Wang Youyi''s friends saw that they were too late to go back, they went out to look for someone. As a result, they found Wang Youyi fainting, but Qi Jinnian was not found.


    Wang Youyi was obviously frightened and spoke intermittently when he woke up. However, it was an indisputable fact that Qi Jinnian had disappeared, and Wang was deeply worried.


    Thinking that Qi Jinnian was taken away from his chassis, Mr. Wang was in a cold sweat on his back.


    Gu Tianqing frowns, with the shadow alone to the night stand near the stall.


    Wang and Wang Youyi have been waiting there.


    Wang Youyi''s body trembled, close to his father, and his speech was also intermittent, but pointing to the smelly place, he said that this was the place of the incident.


    Mr. Wang suggested calling the police, but Gu Tianqing looked at the surrounding terrain and said it was useless to call the police. Originally, this is a place where good and bad people are mixed up. Many monitoring systems have been artificially destroyed. It is very troublesome to investigate. In a short period of time, the police can not find any clues.Gu Tianqing, with a calm face and shadow sitting in the driver''s seat, has a small notebook in front of him. His hands are running fast on the keyboard. In a short time, he leans into the city''s traffic system network, and the monitoring nearby is quickly transferred out by him.


    However, as Gu Tianqing thinks, the monitoring of this kind of old city is not perfect, and with man-made destruction, we can imagine how difficult the investigation is.


    But the shadow is not vegetarian. After a while, the picture becomes simple and fixed. The shadow points to a van above and says, "it should be this one. But the license plate is fake. "


    "Let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian was dizzy all the way. When he woke up, he was already in a simple room.


    The hands and feet were tied, and the terrible thing was that it was dark outside, and there was no light at all.


    It''s like a house in the mountains and forests, alone, with a disturbing atmosphere.


    Her back neck is very sour, the memory before coma comes one after another, is she kidnapped? But why tie her up?


    There was a sudden sound of footsteps outside, and she was flustered and pretended to be still dizzy.


    After a while, the door opened and someone came to her.


    She heard a person say: "big brother, how can this person still not wake up, did we just hit too hard?"


    "It''s a person who is going to die. It doesn''t matter whether it''s heavy or not. Are you ready?"


    "Ready."


    "Then go and make a phone call."


    Someone''s going to kill her? And call. Who? Gu Tianqing.


    All the bad thoughts burst into Qi Jinnian''s mind, and she was really scared.


    The feeling of death is just a moment.

 Chapter 191

    Gu Tianqing received the phone call, in fact, has been in accordance with the geographical coordinates of a deep mountain near the old forest.


    Around black Jun Jun Jun, there is only one road ahead. Gu Tianqing pondered slightly and said to the shadow, "you stay here and wait for support. I''ll go first."


    "No, sir. You keep it. I''ll go."


    "No nonsense, wait!"


    Gu Tianqing abandoned the car and went forward alone.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian was just like a frightened rabbit. Her forehead was covered with cold sweat, and her wrists kept struggling. Maybe it was those bandits who were not careful enough to tie her tightly, so that she was forced to break free.


    She quickly ran to the window, scared by the desolation and darkness outside the window.


    But if you keep her here, it''s more terrible than outside!


    This is the second floor. There is no rope for climbing in the room. It turns out that when people are facing death, there will be infinite possibilities.


    At first, Qi Jinnian was also afraid, but in the face of the approaching footsteps outside, she had to let go.


    There was a water pipe outside, so she climbed up the pipe with her bare hands and climbed down a little bit.


    She didn''t dare to look down. Her trousers were broken and she didn''t dare to make a sound.


    But those people soon found that she had escaped.


    Wu -- someone ran to the window. Qi Jinnian knew that it was too late. As soon as she let go, the whole person fell down from the top. She stumbled forward regardless of the pain.


    In the dark of the night, the mountain road with five fingers out of reach was mixed with the sound of wind, and it seemed that there were faint animal calls.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart had already been mentioned in his throat. He wanted to cry, but he did not dare to cry.


    The people behind have caught up with flashlights.


    There was only one thought in her mind that she had to run away. She didn''t want to die, and she didn''t want to be the elbow of Gu Tianqing. However, it was so dark and terrible that those wild branches that she was in a hurry to break her face and skin, and her feet were so swollen that she could not feel the pain.


    And the other party had only two people, but I don''t know when, the number has become a lot.


    They are like throwing a net around Qi Jinnian, a little white rabbit.


    "Ah -" one foot stepped into a deep pit, she fell a dog eat excrement, ankle pain finally came to the bone, the most fatal is that she has no strength at all.


    But the flashlight behind me is getting closer and closer


    Qi Jinnian had already felt despair, because one minute later, those people would surely find her, but she could not run.


    Sure enough, the next second, someone covered her mouth.


    Fear, in the heart deep to the extreme, she subconsciously opened her mouth to bite people, but heard a deep and familiar voice in her ear: "don''t make a sound, it''s me."


    Gu Tianqing!


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes suddenly widened, but the temperature of his palm and the breath of his body were so familiar and friendly that he took her, like a snake crawling on the ground, retreating to the periphery.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to cry or make a sound, but his heart, which was almost numb, was beating again and again. She looked back at him. It was really him. It was him!


    Originally has been struggling to suppress the mood of not crying, at this moment, suddenly burst into tears.


    "Shh." Gu Tianqing put his index finger on her lips. They are now crouching in the middle of the trees. If they don''t pay attention, they may not be found. However, Qi Jinnian also wears a white coat, which makes them stand out in the dark. But if she does, she''ll freeze to death.


    He held her in his arms, reached out to wipe the tears from the corners of her eyes and motioned with his eyes not to make a sound.


    She nodded her head and tried to hold it back. He pressed her head on his chest, and his heart beat very steadily and forcefully. He observed the terrain and the situation of the enemy. If he was alone, it would be more than enough to get rid of the difficulties, but --


    he couldn''t think about it, and suddenly someone found them.


    Qi Jinnian is so frightened that Gu Tianqing picks her up and speeds up in another direction.


    The deep forest is dangerous, but he is like a king without a crown, shuttling like the wind, coming and going freely.


    Qi Jinnian holds Gu Tianqing''s neck in both hands. The wind and the chasing sound are howling in her ears. She is afraid of being nervous and worried, but she can''t say that she is at ease. She almost dare not open her eyes, because the footsteps behind her are so close, so close


    "Why do you want to come? Put me down." Qi Jinnian was flustered, "you go quickly, you can''t go with me!"


    "Don''t talk. Hold me when you are afraid. I won''t leave you and let you die."


    Qi Jinnian''s mind was shaking. She felt that she was like a treasure in the palm of Gu Tianqing''s hand. She had always been the object of her parents'' dislike, and no one wanted to throw her away.


    But now, there was a person who said that she would not leave her. She suddenly felt that it was worth dying in the next moment. Tears were swirling in her eyes, but they did not fall for a long time.Gu Tianqing ran for a long time with Qi Jinnian in his arms. Suddenly, there was no road ahead and became a cliff.


    The people in the back also arrived at the moment, still wearing masks on their heads, but the laughter was so harsh and cold: "run, you continue to run, why don''t you run - it''s very fast, just saved our trouble, and now I''ll send you to the hell to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks!"


    The knife on my hand was shining cold in the moonlight.


    They came with the heart to kill them.


    In the end, what deep hatred, let them even so relentless pursuit of the pain under the killer.


    "What to do." Qi Jinnian was very flustered.


    Don''t you really have to explain it here today.


    "Afraid?" Gu Tianqing bowed his head. Under the moonlight, his handsome eyebrows were more serious than ever before.


    But his eyes were so bright, just like a lone wolf in the dark, Qi Jinnian circled his neck and fixed his eyes on him.


    All of a sudden, she shook her head and her face was close to his heart. If she really wanted to die, there was nothing terrible about dying with him: "it''s not romantic to live on the same day in the same year, but to die on the same day in the same year and month."


    "Good." Gu Tianqing suddenly smiles. It''s worth his coming, but his face is still colder than ever. He observes the terrain again and says a word to Qi Jinnian. When those people come up to fight them, he jumps with Qi Jinnian in his arms --


    Hoo -- the cold wind cuts Qi Jinnian''s eardrum like a knife edge. She listens to Gu Tianqing''s words and holds back A big breath, but the moment into the water, or the whole person is stiff.

 Chapter 192

    In the deep winter, the river was so cold that they even broke the ice on the river.


    The clothes on the body become extremely heavy after absorbing water.


    The icy river water, from all directions into her body, she wanted to see Gu Tianqing''s situation, but soon, it was completely frozen out of consciousness.


    Gu Tianqing is to hear the faint sound of the water below, just let go. He has experienced a more cruel environment than this, so it''s nothing, but Qi Jinnian is different.


    When he pulled her out of the water, Qi Jinnian shivered and lost consciousness.


    He took off her heavy coat, looked around, found a cave not far away, and immediately carried her.


    It''s dark in the cave. But the top of the moon pale shine in, still can see the scene inside the cave.


    This should be a place for hunters to rest temporarily. There is a simple firewood, and most importantly, a flashlight and a lighter, as well as a bed of mildly moldy bedding.


    But now Gu Tianqing can''t care so much. He quickly takes off Qi Jinnian''s clothes, covers her with quilts, and quickly makes a fire.


    Fortunately, it was the lighter, which, although affected by the tide, was still barely able to use.


    The light of the fire gradually changed from thin to thick. Qi Jinnian was still shivering with cold. His teeth were fighting. He found some sundries and blocked the hole so that there would not be too much wind pouring in. Then he quickly took off his clothes and held Qi Jinnian closer to the fire.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was frozen like ice. As soon as he touched his warm body, he went into his arms.


    Gu Tianqing sticks to the stone wall, embraces her body, looks at her lip color which is purple with cold, and slowly lowers his head and kisses it.


    Man''s body in winter is like a natural heater, with a fire nearby, it will soon warm up.


    Qi Jinnian''s consciousness also gradually recovered. After relaxing his hands and feet, he finally opened his eyes a little. His purpose was Gu Tianqing''s sexy Adam''s knot, which was rolling up and down.


    She is slightly stunned, Gu Tianqing is also looking down at her, a thin quilt under the body, intimate fit, the fire in his angular face happily beating.


    "I Not dead yet... " She spoke in a low voice, but her voice was hoarse.


    Her body is nourished by Gu Tianqing''s body temperature, so she would like to have all her skin pasted on it.


    Gu Tianqing said, "it''s not so easy to die."


    "Ah Ha ha... " Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that he could still laugh at this time, "then if we were really dead just now, wouldn''t we be a ghost couple."


    "If so, it would be nice."


    "Well? What do you say Qi Jinnian coughed twice. He didn''t understand what he said for a moment. Gu Tianqing shook his head and looked at the clothes without any signs of drying. However, he found that Qi Jinnian''s body was more and more lying down, and his cheeks were red under the weak fire.


    What he was most worried about was that Qi Jinnian had a high fever.


    Cold and hot alternation, the whole person seems to be in deep water, the whole person began to be confused, murmured, but for a while, he couldn''t hear exactly what he said.


    "Qi Jinnian, wake up, wake up..." Gu Tianqing started to pat her face, but Qi Jinnian was so soft and weak that she said, "don''t make any noise. I''m so sad I''m so cold. Can you hold me... "


    "Good." Gu Tianqing hugs Qi Jinnian more tightly. She shivers in his arms like a little white rabbit, and her sweating layer after layer comes out.


    He took out his mobile phone. Unfortunately, the mobile phone got into the water and couldn''t turn it on. Now they can''t do anything but wait for the shadow to come.


    The cold night was so long that the scattered firewood could not last long. After the weak light of the fire came down, Qi Jinnian''s body soon cooled down again, but Gu Tianqing''s body became hotter and hotter


    Today is Saturday He didn''t know if it was time to thank his body.


    His hands were fixed on Qi Jinnian''s body, and he looked down to find her red lips. Slowly, she began to suck the corners of his mouth


    The distance between them gradually becomes negative under the fire.


    In the dark cold night, his body temperature, became her only dependence.


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone has a satellite positioning system. The shadow had been following him. When he found the edge of the cliff, he soon found a unique mark on the ground that belonged to them. He immediately said with a cold face: "send someone down immediately, sir is below!"


    When Gu Yucheng was informed that Gu Tianqing was jumping off a cliff, he was stunned. But soon, a crazy idea came out: "dead? If you don''t die, go down and kill me! Let him never come back! "


    So a group of people went down to the bottom faster than before they arrived.¡ª¡ª


    Qi Jinnian felt that he was like having a dream, a full of terrible nightmare, plus, spring dream.


    In the blend of sweat and body fluid, her body is like being thrown into a furnace, refined, destroyed, and then quenched and watered again, just like rebirth.


    She was sweating all over her body. At last, she couldn''t tell who it was. But she really felt what it was. It was the yearning of the soul after shaking and dancing madness and the lingering attachment engraved into the bone marrow.


    At this moment, even in his dream, Qi Jinnian could feel that he was really in love with Gu Tianqing.


    But if his head drops, or there is a woman who can replace her.


    Is it possible that all this will not exist.


    Many problems, not she can not see, but she is not willing to go deep into, because once she studied deeply, she felt that her heart was so painful that she wanted to cry in her dream.


    Two strings of crystal clear tears fall from the eye socket, Gu Tianqing embraces no longer hot so frightening body, and kisses the corner of her eye: "uncomfortable? Bear with me, I''ll take you out of here


    The sky is slightly bright, but the shadow has not yet come. Gu Tianqing knows that he can''t wait to die like this, and he also has a premonition that danger is approaching. This is instinct and cannot be explained.


    He helped Qi Jinnian get dressed, and then he carried her on his back and left the cave where he had lived for a whole night with her only flashlight.


    The wind was very strong outside. As soon as he came out, Qi Jinnian wanted to shrink his neck into his body. His clothes are not completely dry, cold, there is a path beside, but I don''t know where to go.

 Chapter 193

    Qi Jinnian nests in Gu Tianqing''s neck. Suddenly, he squats down and hides in the dark. After a while, Qi Jinnian sees several masked men rush into the cave where they used to live, and his body is shaking with fear.


    If it was not for Gu Tianqing''s priority to see her, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    She was lying on Gu Tianqing''s back, and her heart began to tug: "what should we do? Why should they pursue us so hard?"


    "Afraid?"


    How could he not be afraid, but when he asked her at this time, she suddenly shook her head: "with you, I am not afraid."


    Gu Tianqing Zheng Zheng Zheng, corners of the mouth rarely show a smile: "then you close your eyes."


    The danger happened in this moment, Gu Tianqing''s voice did not fall, a cold gun barrel has reached Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian''s temples.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly took a breath. The scene in front of her shocked her.


    The masked men, I don''t know when, have surrounded them. In fact, the terrain here is flat, and there is no place to hide at a glance. It''s really easy to find them.


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t expect to let Gu Tianqing fall into such a dangerous situation.


    "Who the hell are you?" Obviously in a weak position, Gu Tianqing always looks calm and asks calmly.


    The so-called take advantage of your illness, to your life, describes probably in front of the sober, the leading man said: "to your life."


    "Ah, there are many people who want me to die. Since they want me to die, before I die, I have to be an understanding ghost and go to the underworld, so I can have an account with the king of hell."


    However, those people are obviously not moved: "die or die, where there is so much nonsense." This person is absolutely a ruthless person, and his skill is not weak, can quietly surround Gu Tianqing them, is absolutely not simple!


    With the gun loaded, Qi Jinnian''s body trembled violently. She really didn''t expect that her last little life should be explained here. Did she really want to be a couple of gods and fairies with Gu Tianqing when she was in the underworld.


    Her hand was clenched tightly by him, and he said, "if you are afraid, close your eyes."


    "Don''t you still have you, so I''m not afraid. After 18 years, I will be a hero again. But if I''m lost on the road, I''ll be scared Despite this, but the body, but not stop shaking, she pretended to be strong, pretended not to be afraid, but this determination to accompany him to the netherworld, but let Gu Tianqing always cold hard heart, slowly crack a hole.


    "Well," he said, "I will take you with me


    "Oh." The man in black in front of him listened and sneered contemptuously, "are you playing blue life and death love? Then I''ll give you a ride!"


    "HISHI -" the muffled pistol did not make any sound. The sound was made when the bullet passed through the body of flesh and blood. Qi Jinnian was like a frightened bird and trembled fiercely. But did death have no pain at all?


    Why, she can''t feel the pain at all? Long eyelashes crazy shaking, cold hands and feet, the body is also wooden can not move, but, really does not hurt.


    It''s like - a bullet doesn''t go through the body at all.


    How could this happen.


    When she was still in doubt, she heard a familiar low voice of apology: "Sir, we are late, and you are surprised!"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly widened his eyes and looked at a row of black bodyguards standing straight in front of them. At their feet, the masked men who originally threatened them with guns were lying on the ground in disorder. In front of their forehead, there was a big black spot with blood pouring out.


    The smell of blood in the air is disgusting.


    At the critical moment just now, they were killed with one shot, leaving no room at all.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was pale and pale in an instant. The word "death" was so clear and straightforward in front of her that she couldn''t recover for a long time. She was still holding the pistol that had not been put away in their hands.


    And tall and strong body, well-trained combat style, you can see that it is not mortal.


    Shadow with Gu Tianqing, before also give people the impression of cold sharp high-end, but there is no such bloodthirsty violence on his face.


    It''s bloody and violent. Even, they had guns and killed people.


    Murder -


    for a moment, Qi Jinnian grasped Gu Tianqing''s arm: "what to do? Can they go to prison?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqing and several people in black behind Ying are all wooden, and the words "imprisonment" can''t appear in their dictionaries.


    Gu Tianqing was relieved. He thought Qi Jinnian was scared to death, but he didn''t expect to go to prison. It seems that he is well-organized and logical."No He stood up from the ground behind her back.


    The shadow said, "Sir, let''s come."


    Qi Jinnian circled Gu Tianqing''s neck hand and subconsciously closed it.


    Although they have put away the pistol, but in her consciousness, it has been greatly subverted.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head and ordered lightly: "clean up here, and then come back."


    There is only a narrow mountain road to go through.


    The silent bodyguards in black protected them.


    Qi Jinnian lies on Gu Tianqing''s back, and her mood has been in a state of shock that is hard to calm down. Her breath is the only force that can make her feel at ease.


    A narrow escape from death, let her see the reality of the cruelty, but also let her doubt, he is what.


    The sun began to rise from the valley. Looking back on his way, Qi Jinnian found that the valley was clean and there was no trace left.


    Warm sunshine on the body of that moment, she deeply understand that she is still alive, she and Gu Tianqing, are still alive, alive feeling, good.


    Finally came up, Gu Tianqing''s body injury, and finally completely revealed.


    From last night till now, he has been running away with her. He has cut and scratched her face, neck and hands in front of her.


    On the back of her hand, there was a long scratch, deep visible bone, but she had not found it before.


    She sips the cool breath, the eyeground is full of worry: "does the pain ache?"


    "It''s OK." Did not scare cry, but in turn care about him, it seems that the psychological quality is OK, "go back first." The SUV was parked on one side.

 Chapter 194

    Qi Jinnian''s foot also sprained, swollen beyond words. Gu Tianqing took her to the car and sat in with him.


    The mountain road was bumpy, but at last it began to go out. Last night, it was really like a soul stirring nightmare. Her body was still slightly burning. After her spirit relaxed, she became confused with the bumps of the car body.


    However, when she was about to go to sleep, she suddenly raised her head and Gu Tianqing held her in her arms. She bumped into his chin directly. He had intended to keep his eyes closed. Now he opened his eyes, and his bright eyes were covered with red blood. Last night, he had a great loss of physical strength, but still asked her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Wang Youyi -" she took Gu Tianqing''s hand and said, "is she OK? She hasn''t been arrested."


    "No, she''s fine."


    Qi Jinnian''s hanging heart fell, and his head was unable to support it, so he leaned back.


    The shadow took the person directly to the hospital.


    VIP ward.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing received treatment.


    Qi Jinnian is still in a daze. Gu Tianqing simply deals with the injury on his body, and the shadow comes back to his life.


    "Sir, the people who took away the young lady and Miss Wang have been found out. They were sent by Gu Yucheng. They were local gangsters and ordinary people. They only did things that didn''t enter the stream. However, those people who appeared in the valley later had extraordinary skills and were definitely not scumbags. I checked their bodies and found no trace. They were handled very well Clean. "


    At that time, they came with the determination to kill Gu Tianqing, so they had no choice. The time was pressing, and they had to fight. Otherwise, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian would be in danger, so that they didn''t leave any alive. However, it would have broken the clue.


    Whether Gu Yucheng was looking for these people is still uncertain.


    Gu Tianqing Qingjun''s face does not have much expression, but senleng''s eyes are clear. He abandoned Gu Yucheng''s hand, which is absolutely kind to him. However, Gu Yucheng is still unrepentant. If Gu Tianqing wants Gu Yucheng to die, he can die hundreds of times without going out of the door or two doors!


    "Since we are tired of living, let''s help him." The sound was icy and cold.


    "Yes, sir."


    -


    ice water, gunfire and the sea of blood constitute the basic color of Qi Jinnian''s whole nightmare.


    She felt that the whole person was soaked in the blood, and her clothes absorbed the water, as if it was a kilogram. She tried to struggle up, but there seemed to be a hand at the bottom of the water, constantly pulling her down.


    Panic, fear, suffocation and pain poured into her body from all directions. She waved her arms vigorously, and her voice gave out a difficult and hoarse howl -


    "ah --"


    GU Tianqing heard the scream out of control outside the door, pushed the door in, and saw Qi Jinnian sitting on the hospital bed, gasping heavily, and her medical uniform was completely covered with sweat Wet, her hair is sweaty, she is panting, her body is still shaking.


    He frowned and walked quickly to her: "have a nightmare?"


    Qi Jinnian''s startled eyes have not faded. She looks up at the man who suddenly appears in her sight. With her real eyebrows and warm body temperature, she suddenly reaches out her hands and hugs his thin waist tightly. After a day and night of fermentation, her tears of horror finally burst out: "Gu Tianqing, I thought We''re all going to die Oh The water is so cold, I dream of killing people Someone died Wuwu, Wuwu... " The oppressive wailing and crying came out of Qi Jinnian''s throat. It was so hoarse and harsh. But Gu Tianqing felt that it was better to let it out than to become a permanent pain in the bottom of his heart.


    "Well, I know, but it''s OK. We''re not going to die." The tall figure, standing in the sun like a beautiful sculpture, is all she relies on. He comforts her trembling shoulders and patiently waits for her to cry. Then he asks, "do you feel hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    Depressed emotions, like a balloon to the extreme, bang, burst.


    After the strong crying and venting, all the feelings, finally, gradually return to calm, but the body, it seems to be hollowed out in general, it is, a little hungry.


    Gu Tianqing took a paper towel from the side and wiped it hard on her face: "I let the shadow buy it."


    Crying is one of the few ways to soothe the mood. Qi Jinnian also felt that he was very impolite, especially when he saw the wet trace on Gu Tianqing''s chest. After a few seconds, she suddenly looked up at him: "the food we bought is not delicious. Can we eat it outside?" ? I can eat a lot. "


    Red face, plus a pair of swollen eyes, but unexpectedly, let people pity.


    Gu Tianqing reached for her forehead, found that the fever had subsided, but still a little weak, in the end or agreed to her request: "then get up and change clothes."Clothes don''t allow patients to leave the hospital like this.


    So Gu Tianqing sneaked away with Qi Jinnian.


    At the moment when he left the hospital, Qi Jinnian laughed happily. People who have not experienced death will not feel the beauty of life. In front of life and death, everything else is trivial.


    She didn''t want to find a small restaurant in the nearby hospital.


    Gu Tianqing seems to have some complaints. Frowning, Qi Jinnian reaches out his finger and presses in the middle of his eyebrows: "please, we can''t eat a good celebration. Come on, cheers."


    She also took two cans of beer and clinked glasses with him.


    Gu Tianqing touches her gently, and Qi Jinnian is smiling.


    After eating, he immediately felt that his strength recovered a lot, and his dizzy head did not seem to be so uncomfortable. He ate too much and was a little supportive, so he took Gu Tianqing for a walk in front of the shops on both sides.


    There are many children standing in front of a craft stall.


    Someone is making sugar gourd.


    A string of good fruit string with bamboo stick, and then roll a circle of sugar on the machine, the fruit is immediately wrapped in it, bite together, sour and sweet, it is simply a child''s favorite.


    When Qi Jinnian was a child, he envied the children whose parents bought sugar gourd every evening after school.


    She watched one by one children with a string of sugar gourd leaves contentedly, the bottom of her eyes is undisguised envy.


    She didn''t expect that Gu Tianqing would buy it for her.

 Chapter 195

    Thank you Taking the sugar gourd in front of him, Qi Jinnian was very happy.


    Gu Tianqing pulled the corners of his mouth, a string of sugar gourd, as for well, the woman''s mind is actually so good coax?


    Qi Jinnian licks the sugar outside. Her smile is more satisfied than those children. She can''t help but make Gu Tianqing suspect that she is eating the most delicious food in the world.


    Qi Jinnian noticed Gu Tianqing''s eyes and was stunned. He pointed to the sugar gourd on his hand and said, "do you want to eat it?"


    Gu Tianqing of course is disdainful, high cold turn the beginning, appear not to care at all appearance.


    Qi Jinnian can said with a smile: "you must have never eaten me."


    For Gu Tianqing, who is critical of everything and pursues perfection, how can this kind of roadside stall get into the market.


    "Would you like to have a taste? It''s childhood memories, you know. " Qi Jinnian said, "this is the taste in my childhood memory. Come on, have a taste." Said, she has pulled a hawthorn from the top of the stick, "come on, open your mouth, save to make your body is."


    Gu Tianqing obviously resisted. Qi Jinnian stood on tiptoe in front of him: "Oh, come on, open your mouth. It''s delicious." And then he can''t help but say it and put it into Gu Tianqing''s mouth.


    His fingers swept her lips.


    When Qi Jinnian saw that he ate it, he gave a brilliant smile again, and then took back his finger and put it in his mouth and licked it.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly felt a tight throat. The Hawthorn in his mouth was not as bad as he had imagined.


    Qi Jinnian continued to walk, continued to eat, looked back at Gu Tianqing had finished eating, and then asked with a smile: "how does it taste? How delicious is it?"


    Gu Tianqing did not say anything, only staring at her red lips, really wiped honey, in public, kiss her.


    Qi Jinnian has been silly. When Gu Tianqing lets go of her, she is still clubbed in place, but Gu Tianqing nods calmly: "well, the taste is not bad, go back."


    Gu Tianqing takes Qi Jinnian''s hand and returns to the hospital.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian has solved the problem of Tanghulu, but the sweetness of the sugar gourd seems to have reached the bottom of his heart.


    Mr. Wang arranged a ward for each of them. However, when he got to the door of the ward, Qi Jinnian hesitated and hesitated.


    Gu Tianqing seems to be able to see through her mind: "don''t want to go back?"


    "I sleep a lot during the day, and I''m not sleepy now." But I also don''t want to stay alone, moist eyes will definitely look at him.


    Gu Tianqing will not understand, directly took him to his ward.


    "Wow, eccentric, you are obviously much bigger than mine!" This is the real vvvip ward. Even the beds are super large and super luxurious double beds, which can be rolled in circles.


    With a living room and a computer!


    The tea table is full of fruit!


    Where does Gu Tianqing seem to come to the hospital, even if he comes for a holiday.


    Qi Jinnian sits on the sofa and twists a grape in his mouth. It''s very sweet. Her eyes are narrowed.


    "The king is not interesting enough. We are so badly treated. At least I am her daughter''s savior. "


    "Then you can stay here." Some wounds on Gu Tianqing need to be changed. As soon as the time comes, the nurse comes in.


    See Gu Tianqing little nurse on the red face: "Mr. Gu, it''s time to change the dressing."


    "Well." Gu Tianqing took off his coat, and the little nurse was staring at him, as if he didn''t notice that he was still a man.


    "Cough, cough." Qi Jinnian coughed twice, trying to attract other people''s attention, but no one seemed to notice her.


    Gu Tianqing has been unbuttoned. The little nurse''s eyes are bright and bright, and his full mind is written on his face.


    "Cough!" Just as Gu Tianqing was about to take off his clothes, Qi Jinnian suddenly jumped up, pulled over Gu Tianqing''s shirt and closed it. He took the tray from the little nurse, and said with a smile, "Miss nurse, I''m a wife for changing clothes. You go out first. OK, I''ll call you."


    "Ah..." The little nurse was so silly, "is Mr. Gu married?"


    With that, he looked embarrassed.


    Qi Jinnian picked his eyebrows slightly, pulled his arm, and put his head on his arm: "yes, so I''ll come."


    "Oh, well, I''ll go out first." The little nurse was stunned by the sudden bomb, dropped such a sentence and turned away.


    "Oh, be careful." Looking at the little nurse turning his head and banging on the door frame behind him, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but remind him, and then he had a pain.


    However, hum, if you want to eat his husband''s tofu, you have to ask her whether she agrees or not.


    Turning around, Gu Tianqing looked at her, and Qi Jinnian calmly said: "what are you looking at? Don''t you want to change the dressing? Come on, take off your clothes."


    "Didn''t you let me off just now?""At one time and another, do you know that fertile water does not fall into the field."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly rises: "that you this is the wife field?"


    "No, take it off and lie down."


    Under the strong siege of Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing lies on the bed with the wound on his waist. It should have been cut by sharp stone edges and corners when he fell down. The opening is very rough and a little deep, and the meat has turned out. Fortunately, it is all skin trauma, which is a little frightening.


    But at that time, it should be very painful.


    Gu Tianqing''s body is stunned, and she grabs her hand. Her voice is hoarse and low: "is this what I let you touch?"


    Qi Jinnian''s fingertips trembled slightly and his face was very hot. But he put his finger on Gu Tianqing''s smooth and strong back, but he didn''t want to leave. So he said with a red face, "well, he told me that it''s very cute. Let me touch it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing''s voice, suddenly with a trace of fun teasing, "and then."


    And then She droops her eyes and stares at the perfect male body in front of her, which makes people love and salivate.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t hear Qi Jinnian''s reply, but his whole body was stiff, and a warm and soft touch came from his waist. Qi Jinnian unexpectedly --


    "then, I want to kiss him." As he was shocked, he heard a soft laugh.

 Chapter 196

    The prankster girl, having straightened up, said to him, "OK, I''ll go to the nurse''s desk and return the tray."


    Bad girl!


    Gu Tianqing was lying on the bed. Just at the moment when Qi Jinnian''s mouth touched his waist, somewhere in her body was filled with blood. After she set off the fire, she waved her sleeve and walked away.


    Gu Tianqing grinned his teeth and waited, but he did not wait for Qi Jinnian to return.


    After Qi Jinnian returned the offer, she went back to her ward. She was also a little thoughtful. Just now, she was deliberately teasing people, so that some people could also taste the bitter taste of being stuck.


    Back to her own bed, the ward is very quiet, the soft moonlight outside the window sprinkled all over the floor, the whole room is covered with a hazy sense of silence, tossing the two days and nights of suffering, now her heart, slowly calm down, learn to accept what she saw before.


    Gu Tianqing is cold, murderous, violent and bloody. He is introverted, stable, gentle, cold in face and hot in heart. He is like two sides of an object, one black and one white, one bright and one dark, so distinct but independent. But their bodies are closely linked and integrated, just like a multi faceted face, no matter what kind of personality they are He.


    She had seen the good side of him before. She didn''t even think that his real world was so cruel. However, after she saw it now, she didn''t hate it. On the contrary, she felt full of joy.


    Because no matter what kind of character he, in her world, has always been full of heroism color, for her shelter, protect her comprehensive.


    Well Admit it, Qi Jinnian. It''s obviously a naked protector You clearly are, because like, so will feel no matter is good or bad, can accept.


    Well Qi Jinnian, you are hopeless!


    Hiding in the quilt, Qi Jinnian was rolling back and forth. The secret in her heart seemed to be coming out, which made her toss and turn.


    Suddenly, a cold joke came from the front of the bed: "can you roll the sheets alone?"


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian was very excited. He rolled to the side without stopping the car. Fortunately, there were two hands beside him, including people and quilts, and they were all wrapped up together --


    "you -" rolled up the quilt and looked at the man who was in front of his bed. "How did you come?"


    Gu Tianqing threw her back on the bed and directly followed her to lie down: "there are too many nurses and too much noise. Go to sleep a little bit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You said there were nurses harassing you again? " Qi Jinnian''s star eyes narrowed slightly, staring at him, quite displeased.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say a word, but Qi Jinnian felt that he was acquiesced. However, it can be understood that the man lying here has long legs and good face. Even if those little nurses know that he is married, they will follow suit: "then you can sleep here at night."


    Qi Jinnian moved to the side very obediently.


    Compared with Gu Tianqing''s big bed, her bed is really small and pitiful, but it can let two people, close together.


    It seems that it''s not bad


    Qi Jinnian followed Gu Tianqing for another two days and then went back.


    Wang and Wang you came to see them off in person.


    It was the first time that Qi Jinnian saw Wang Youyi''s appearance of washing the lead. For a while, she didn''t recognize her. The little girl''s face was white, but she was pretty and lovely. The adventure of that night seemed to make her grow a lot in an instant. At least, she no longer spoke ill of Qi Jinnian. When she saw Gu Tianqing, she was still red and red¡° Sister, your husband is so handsome. I thought he was a bad old man like my father before


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You child." Wang always laughs to blame a word, but also be innocuous, on the contrary warm atmosphere.


    In view of Gu Tianqing''s rescue of her daughter, Mr. Wang finally gave him a few percentage points, which was really the lowest price. It was also an additional gain.


    Mr. Wang also very politely prepared a bunch of companion gifts for them to take back. As for Wang Youyi, he mysteriously took her aside and quietly handed her a bag that was familiar with her: "here you are. This is a gift I bought for you in the mall a few days ago. I found it in those people''s cars. Don''t be too grateful to me."


    Oh, it''s the underwear that Gu Tianqing bought last time.


    Qi Jinnian smelt the speech and gave a smile. He still said thanks: "well, thank you. Don''t go to the place where the fish and dragons are mixed up. It''s not safe. Now this kind of dress is pretty."


    "Well, it''s none of your business." Wang Youyi has always been a bit of a small character.


    Qi Jinnian also didn''t mind: "then I''ll go, and I''ll get in touch."


    "Well, when I go to see you next time, let your husband come out and invite me to dinner."


    Little girl, also think about people, Qi Jinnian promised: "well, I will invite you."


    And then I got in the car.


    On the bus, Qi Jinnian looked at the gifts with great interest. The gifts were not expensive, but they were thoughtful. They were all famous local specialty snacks. They were beautifully packaged. There were also many dried seafood. They were worthy of being a coastal city.Qi Jinnian took out a crisp and asked Gu Tianqing, "do you want to eat it?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t even lift his eyelids.


    Qi Jinnian also knows now that this old man is a flower of high cold. When she ignores you, she usually feels that you are mentally retarded. She shrugs her shoulders and doesn''t feel unhappy. She just whines: "fortunately you don''t eat, then I''ll eat it myself."


    In fact, the taste of the specialty bought in the market is just like that. She didn''t hold much hope, but she obviously murmured about Mr. Wang''s ability. This crispy mouth is really full of fragrance. It''s so delicious that she almost swallowed her tongue.


    I feel that I haven''t tasted it yet, and one mouthful of crispy is gone. Well Then have another one.


    So Qi Jinnian ate three pieces of crispy in one breath, which meant that he didn''t have enough to eat.


    Gu Tianqing listened to the rate of the rate of paper stripping sound, and finally could not help looking up at her.


    The crumbs of cake stained her mouth, she suddenly widened her eyes and hid the whole box of crispy cakes behind her: "you said no!"


    Gu Tianqing looked at her like a hen protecting a calf. A funny smile crossed her eyes: "did I say I want to eat?"


    ¡­¡­ It seems that, yes, she is too sensitive, but it''s delicious. Take it back to Jiaqing and they must like it.


    Qi Jinnian is getting ready to stand up and cover the box. However, the car suddenly braked, which made her unstable and threw herself straight into Gu Tianqing''s arms.


    Dong once, soft lip is good die die not die with him on such fit.

 Chapter 197

    Gu Tianqing reached for her waist, her mouth still has a light fruit flavor, sweet, attractive, let him constantly in-depth.


    Well As the saying goes, one is born and the other is cooked. It seems that their kissing is becoming more and more natural.


    Qi Jinnian is half kneeling in the middle of Gu Tianqing''s body. They are very close. She hugs his neck and kisses him back. Her posture is much more fluent and skillful than before.


    Therefore, diligence can make up for the weakness. Come a few more times. Everything is a lever drop.


    Until her body turned into a pool of spring water, she finally pushed Gu Tianqing away, but she didn''t leave him. Her mouth was still against him, and there were even thick silver wires connecting it. But this was the sweetest sharing between lovers. Although Qi Jinnian''s heart beat like a drum, she was very embarrassed, but she didn''t shrink back Instead, she asked shyly, "how about the taste of one mouthful of crispy."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "well, it''s not bad, but try it again."


    "Ah..."


    -


    when we returned to city a, it was already evening.


    Although the car is good, but it is a long journey, still a little tired.


    Carrying things upstairs, Qi Jinnian still couldn''t help grinning when he saw the paper bag in the corner. After Gu Tianqing went upstairs, he pushed the bag on his body: "this, I sent it to you. It''s a lifesaver. "


    Gu Tianqing bowed his head, picked his eyebrows and started to open it. First, there were two pairs of underpants. It was understandable, but what was the next thing?


    He twists his gauze Nightgown on two fingers and asks Qi Jinnian, who has already been there to tidy things up, "don''t tell me, this is also what you gave me?"


    Qi Jinnian looked back strangely. When he saw what he had in his hand, he couldn''t help but take a breath. He almost knelt down. What the hell is this!


    Gu Tianqing lowered his head again and took out a small piece of cloth similar to the belt, which could not be smaller.


    Ding Ding Words Pants


    I wipe!


    Qi Jinnian rushed from the floor with a brisk stride and took what he could not even call a cover up


    "You, you, you How could you have such a thing Qi Jinnian stares at Gu Tianqing and wants him to give an explanation.


    "You should have bought it for yourself," Gu Tianqing looked at her and her hands in a strange way At a glance.


    Qi Jinnian is really red from head to toe. Wang Youyi, Wang Youyi, must be the ghost of Wang Youyi, so it''s better to say that she should not be too grateful to her. Qi Jinnian is really about to collapse. She turns around and puts things under the quilt: "I didn''t buy them, I didn''t buy them."


    Her face was going to bubble, and she waved her hand: "you just don''t see it. It''s over and over again."


    "But I see it." Gu Tianqing obviously does not want to let this matter come to an end so easily, and looks at her flustered with a pleasant look.


    "That''s what you can say."


    "But I want to see what you look like in it." The solemn tone, however, was like an atomic bomb, which was dropped on Qi Jinnian''s forehead, which made her feel dizzy.


    What did he say?


    Gu Tianqing went to the bedside and took out the light cloth without any weight: "I bought them all. It''s a pity not to wear them. Go and try them on."


    Bang -- Qi Jinnian''s integrity broke all over the ground, and he blushed and said, "if you want to wear it yourself, I will not wear it to death!"


    Go away in anger.


    Gu Tianqing smiles, looks down, is also dumbfounded, casually throws that clothes into the closet.


    Qi Jinnian went to take a bath when he suddenly received a text message on his mobile phone. After clicking on it, his original smiling expression suddenly cooled down, and the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared.


    -


    the school officially had a holiday, and Qi Jinnian was also extremely nervous on the day of his final grade.


    All blame Lu Shenxing''s questions. It''s


    "Oh, Jinnian, look, I passed, ha ha." For a moment, the bedroom is full of Ye Jiaqing''s magic laughter, hitting the eardrum.


    Su Ya and Liu Qian were also worried, but ye Jiaqing looked so bravely. As soon as they closed their eyes, they all landed in the scoring system. Then, they cheered in unison --


    all of them were flying over the rear of the car, but the key was to fly by.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha."


    Three women were there celebrating, dancing and laughing, as if they had won five million.


    Qi Jinnian simply climbed up.


    Ye Jiaqing can do it, and she must be able to.


    Originally, I was worried that Lu Shenxing would deliberately create difficulties, but she was too thoughtful. She scored 90 points, excellent, which is definitely a very good result.


    It is reasonable and unexpected.


    But before that speculation, she should be too mean heart.Ye Jiaqing also came to see Qi Jinnian''s achievements, and finally had no problem. He could go home and have a good new year.


    In the afternoon, Su Ya and Liu Qian go back to their hometown. Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian also pack up and go back.


    Ye Jiaqing is back to his own home, and Qi Jinnian is looking back at Tianqing.


    In the past, what she was most afraid of was the arrival of this moment. She always had to wait until the last day when her bedroom could not live.


    So she is so eager for independence, so eager to have a warm home.


    Now, Gu Tianqing satisfied her.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian has thought a lot about it these days, especially with Gu Tianqing. To be able to love and be loved by a person is indeed a very beautiful thing. She has been avoiding before, unable to face up to her heart, because she is afraid, she is not strong enough, when she is afraid of losing, she can not bear it. However, if she has tried hard for it, even if she has lost it, why not.


    She saw Gu Yunyao, so hard, persistent, desperate to seize their own happiness, in fact, she admired. Therefore, she also wants to work hard to grasp the happiness in front of her.


    After thinking about it, the sunshine outside seems to become brilliant in an instant.


    She first sent the things back to yujintai, and then went to the nearby vegetable market to buy vegetables.


    When I came back, I found a woman with long hair and shawl, delicate facial features, gentle eyebrows and eyes. She was amazing, but not stinging. She had a gentle and elegant temperament, just like a classical lady. She was very popular at a glance.


    However, Qi Jinnian lived here for such a long time, and no one had ever come. He could not help but wonder: "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "I''m looking for the owner of the house." The woman looked back and looked at the girl standing in front of her with a vegetable basket in her hand and dressed in a very simple way. She seemed to understand something in an instant, "you are the nanny of this family."

 Chapter 198

    nanny? Does she look like a babysitter. Qi Jinnian shook his hands holding the key twice.


    What''s more, looking for the owner of this house is for Gu Tianqing?


    For some reason, Qi Jinnian''s good feeling suddenly disappeared. She shook her head and said, "I''m not a nanny. This is my home. Do you want to find my husband?"


    "Your husband? No, he''s not married yet. I''m sorry, that''s my mistake. " The woman Nan Nan after a word, said a word to disturb, turned into the elevator to leave.


    Qi Jinnian came into the door with a vegetable basket and washed his hands in the bathroom. He looked in the mirror with a plain face, long hair and a ponytail tied at the back. He was wearing a very ordinary black coat, jeans and short boots. Well, it did not look brilliant. Most of the students wore it in school and didn''t think there was any problem, but when he came out, he did, Compared with these high-ranking white-collar workers with outstanding temperament and beautiful image, she really looks like a baby sitter.


    But born with a good foundation, even in winter, as long as a little Dabao can be like shelled eggs, which is also those women who live on cosmetics all day long can not compare.


    However, she was a little frustrated.


    In fact, no matter an Lin, Lu Jingyan or even Qi Jinxiu, every woman in Gu Tianqing''s team who has Xiao Xiang knows how to dress up.


    She can''t help but worry that the temptation of the outside world is so big, what if Gu Tianqing can''t resist it one day.


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no.


    What''s more, his taste is so unique, who knows.


    At this thought, Qi Jinnian was really comfortable. He went to fry a few dishes happily and waited for Gu Tianqing to come back to eat.


    -


    GU Tianqing left work on time during this period, and she also enjoyed a lot of such benefits.


    There was a light rain in the sky.


    The shadow goes to pick up the car. As Gu Tianqing is about to walk to the car, a woman with a black umbrella comes up to him and slowly raises the umbrella. The delicate outline and face under the umbrella also shows up inch by inch.


    Gu Tianqing''s pupil shrank for two times. The smile on his face was replaced by surprise.


    He rarely showed a shocked look, so the next second, has stabilized all emotions, just look at the woman in front of him without expression.


    "Sky." Wearing a black windbreaker, Qiao manyin looked very thin in such a cold evening, but her face was always calm and elegant smile, "long time no see."


    Gu Tianqing collected all the emotions in her eyes and nodded: "long time no see."


    "I sent you a message before. You may not have received it." Qiao manyin stares at Gu tianqingjun''s face, refuses to miss the slightest expression on his face, and then smiles gently, "I''ve heard about your business. I''ve come to tell you that I may have a way to suppress the head drop in your body. You really didn''t tell me what happened Even blame, can be said by her as if around the finger soft.


    "It''s not a big deal." After Gu Tianqing was shocked, he responded blandly.


    Qiao manyin''s delicate eyebrows frowned slightly: "how can you keep your temper at all?". If things that are critical to your personal safety are not a big deal, what else is a big deal. "


    Words of blame, appear more urgent, black and white eyes, slightly red: "you do not want to let me know, do not want to let me worry, but how can I not worry, you let me see, I should have a way to help you."


    Qiao manyin reaches out to Gu Tianqing, but she doesn''t expect him to avoid it. She reaches out her hand and stops stiffly in the air. For a moment, she is in a trance. It turns out that he is no longer within her reach.


    Shadow drove the car over, Gu Tianqing seems to have not seen her sad and embarrassed: "I ask shadow to take you to the hotel."


    "Can''t live with you." Qiao manyin always felt that Gu Tianqing and her were unfamiliar with each other this time, so their eyes became more red.


    "No, I live with my wife now." After Gu Tianqing finished, he went straight through the rain curtain and opened the rear door.


    Joanne stood where he was, shocked, ma''am. He''s married?


    Before she left Zongheng group, she had been living a quiet life on an island, and she didn''t care much about the life outside. Until she received the news that Gu Tianqing had been beheaded, she rushed over without stopping. However, she didn''t expect to hear such an answer.


    Gu Tianqing, married? It''s the girl with the little baby sitter? Her thin figure, tottering.


    Gu Tianqing waited patiently until she got in the car and he was about to close the door. Qiao manyin suddenly reached out and blocked his movement. She raised a beautiful face. All the emotions just now have been covered up by her, and she laughed very naturally: "even so, you should always accompany me to dinner. You said that, you will never refuse me Yes. "Gu Tianqing hesitated for a moment, but finally got on the car.


    He ordered shadow to drive to a five-star hotel downtown.


    Qiao manyin dressed very simple and elegant, coupled with the natural quiet charm, how to look, are like a weak woman, but in fact, she used to be the most outstanding killer in the secret door of Zongheng group.


    Her soft appearance and a pair of clean black and white eyes that seem to reflect people''s heart are her best weapons. Even if she is suspected, as long as she looks at her face, no one will associate her with a ruthless killer.


    She accompanied Gu Tianqing all the way from youth, and finally became a man standing at the top of the Empire. She even blocked the gun and lost his life for him. She is a rose that will bloom forever in Gu Tianqing''s life.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Qiao manyin seems to be the cinnabar mole in Gu Tianqing''s heart. After ten years of company, people believe that Qiao manyin will become Gu Tianqing''s lifelong partner.


    Unfortunately, just when Gu Tianqing almost thought so, Qiao manyin asked to leave Zongheng group.


    She''s going to get married. Because she was twenty-eight years old.


    Her outstanding personal ability makes her have a decisive position in the vertical and horizontal group.


    At that time, Gu Tianqing was only 24 years old.


    He is young, energetic and proud.


    He granted Joanne''s request, perhaps the greatest authority that the white empire could give her.


    For many years.


    Until now, she reappeared in his sight.

 Chapter 199

    Four years on, everything seems to have changed, but everything has changed.


    Rain, covering the sky and earth, Qiao manyin turned to look out of the window at the fog of the world, turned back, and smile at the shadow: "Hey, shadow, you are all right."


    "Miss Joe, you are all right." The shadow seldom shows a gentle smile.


    He is most aware of the particularity of Joanne, but she is also worthy of respect, because she bought it from life to death.


    "Nice to meet you. It makes me feel very kind to meet you. You are all my family."


    Joanne''s voice, like her people, was very melodious.


    When the hotel arrived, I went to check in.


    Qiao manyin and Gu Tianqing stand together. The crystal chandelier of the hotel is tall and bright. On the bright mirror beside, the slender body of the two people is reflected. He is very domineering. She is graceful and graceful. Standing together, she is extremely right.


    Unfortunately A dark wound flashed across the fundus of Johann''s eyes.


    The rain was heavy, accompanied by snow and hail, big big big hit the window.


    Qi Jinnian put the soup on the table, touched her ears and ran to close the balcony door. The sky outside the window was already dark, and the lights under the window became hazy and far away. She sat on the bay window and had a kind of peace far away from the world.


    Looking at the time, it''s almost seven o''clock.


    Usually at this time, Gu Tianqing will be home, but it''s raining today and there may be traffic jams on the road.


    Qi Jinnian decided to wait a little longer.


    She doesn''t worry about Gu Tianqing not coming back. In fact, their work and rest are quite regular now. If they can''t come back, they will say hello in advance. Since it''s such a time, he must come back.


    But when he didn''t come back at 7:30, Qi Jinnian was worried about whether something had happened to him on the way.


    Because she watched TV and the news broadcast reported several traffic accidents due to the slippery road on rainy days, she was afraid that Gu Tianqing had an accident.


    So I called him with my cell phone.


    There are not many people in the restaurant of the hotel.


    Gu Tianqing asked Qiao manyin to order. Qiao manyin said that he would decide, so he ordered several dishes.


    Just finished, the cell phone in the pocket rang.


    It''s Qi Jinnian. Because it was too sudden to meet Joanne, he forgot to tell her not to go back to dinner.


    Now, instead of avoiding Joanne, he answered the phone in front of her.


    Qi Jinnian opened his mouth with anxiety: "why don''t you come back? Is there something on the way?"


    "No, it''s a bit congested on the way, but I met a friend temporarily. I''ll treat her to a meal. You can eat it first. Don''t wait for me."


    "Oh, that''s right," Qi Jinnian was relieved when he heard that Gu Tianqing was OK and just invited his friends to dinner. Qi Jinnian nodded, "I''ll hang up, you can have dinner."


    "Well."


    Qiao manyin''s hand, originally stirred the coffee in the cup, and then heard Gu Tianqing say the word "friend", her fingers were slightly stiff, but the cover was very good. When he hung up, she looked up and said with a smile: "when can I have a look?"


    "Have a chance."


    The waiter began to serve.


    In such a big restaurant, there are only a few people at the table. Gu Tianqing has a quiet and silent meal, and the etiquette is perfect. However, Qiao manyin can''t eat any food. After all, she and he have been separated for many years, and many topics can''t be talked together.


    But Gu Tianqing does not take the initiative to ask questions, so that she can not even speak about the recent situation in recent years.


    Can only eat quietly like this.


    Qi Jinnian had a headache when she was facing the rich food on her own. But now the holiday is over and she can''t finish eating what she can eat tomorrow. She just sits down and watches TV.


    Watch an eight o''clock dog blood series.


    I just saw the heroine calling to ask her husband why she didn''t come back for dinner. And her husband also said that he met a friend and wanted to invite people to dinner.


    This line, it''s amazing! Just as like as two peas, the same as Qi''s "dialogue".


    And now sitting in front of this man is his first love.


    The old lover of the past came back, and I was still pitiful. The men were moved with compassion.


    Qi Jinnian snapped and bit her tongue. Her tears were about to come down. At the same time, she couldn''t help thinking that it would not be possible for Gu Tianqing to have dinner with her old friend.


    In a flash, she was amused by her own idea. Such a person as Gu Tianqing can''t overlap with the image of this man on TV, so she must have thought too much.


    -


    GU Tianqing left after dinner with Qiao manyin.


    But before leaving, Joanne still blocked his way and said in a very serious tone: "Tianqing, although you think this is not in the way, but now that I''m back, I hope you can give me a chance to have a look at it and be invincible. Why leave yourself a hidden danger that will explode at any time? This is what you taught me in the past, isn''t it."Gu Tianqing frowns. Qiao manyin is like a natural combination of angel and devil. She is a killer and a doctor.


    The scalpel is her best companion.


    She has saved a lot of people, and many people died in her hands, contradictory and harmonious.


    "All right."


    "Well, we''ll go to the hospital tomorrow morning, and I''ll give you a detailed physical examination. See you tomorrow. Good night."


    After washing the dishes and doing some exercises in the living room, Qi Jinnian went to the bathroom to take a bath after sweating.


    When I open the cupboard to take my pajamas, I can see the black pieces.


    Sexy pajamas, Ding


    Inexplicable hot face, this time sent a video.


    It''s Wang Youyi.


    Since the last time she added wechat, the little girl has really contacted Qi Jinnian in the market. Although she is arrogant, she still has a kind nature. Moreover, she seems to have grown up overnight. At least Qi Jinnian has never seen the ghost amulet again.


    accepted the video, and Wang Youyi''s white face came out. She took a rabbit''s ear and sat on the bed in her pajamas. She was painting nail polish and greeted Qi Qi, "Hey, sister, do you miss me?"


    "No Qi Jinnian''s sincere answer.


    Wang Youyi curled his lips, and was not displeased. Instead, he was proud of himself with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Women are duplicity. I understand."


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "what can I do for you?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just after taking a bath. I suddenly remember that I gave you something. Do you like it? No, should your husband like it? But I think I like it too. You don''t have to thank me too much

 Chapter 200

    Qi Jinnian''s face was thin, and he was immediately flushed: "you little girl, how can you think all day long? I won''t wear it. I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "Oh, don''t hang up," Wang Youyi glared as soon as she didn''t wear it. "Don''t you try it? It''s called the fun of husband and wife''s boudoir. You can''t understand it if you look at your husband. You''re so handsome. You can''t go on like this. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. OK, bye. You can consult me if you have any questions."


    Qi Jinnian was suddenly made to laugh and cry, and then looked at the light thing in the cupboard as light as gauze A red face, a ghost of a roll, together into the bathroom.


    After taking a bath, he struggled for a long time, thinking that Gu Tianqing''s dinner party could not be finished so early. Otherwise, try it?


    Try it and try it. Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to try it. No one will see it anyway.


    So Qi Jinnian, with a heart that seemed to do something bad, wiped his body dry and put on the black yarn gently.


    In the light of the tulle, she blushed.


    Holding back a strong sense of shame, she slowly put on her body.


    Qi Jinnian is a green hand, and his movements are incomparably clumsy. Just as she tied one side, the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open --


    her hands shook, and two ropes hung loosely outside.


    All eyes were startled.


    Qi Jinnian gave a cry and immediately embraced himself with both hands. He squatted down and suddenly appeared at Gu Tianqing and said, "you go out first, go out first!"


    Gu Tianqing is really confused.


    He knew that Qi Jinnian was in it. He could not see the picture before. He would never have thought that there would be such a blood spurt.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was ripe, and the blood vessels on her red face burst. She asked Gu Tianqing to go out, but Gu Tianqing didn''t listen to her. Instead, he approached her and squatted down in front of her and raised her chin. He was an eagle hunting in the sky, and she was a little white rabbit hiding in the tree hole.


    The first one who has the courage to wear it tonight is afraid to wear it


    "Can you stop talking to me?" Qi Jinnian really wanted to be a little one. She was washed away by the toilet. She had no face to see people again.


    "It''s just the two of us here. I don''t want to talk to you. Who else should I talk to?" Gu Tianqing pulled Qi Jinnian up from the ground.


    Qi Jinnian covered his face and lost his guard. His face was like a drop of blood. He pushed Gu Tianqing: "go out, go out quickly. Who told you to come in without knocking on the door?"


    "I knocked. You didn''t hear me." Gu Tianqing''s ability to tell lies is also increasingly refined, but her deep eyes linger on her side.


    Wu --


    "Gu Tianqing, I beg you, you go out first, or I really..."


    "Really."


    I''m really shameless. Even her ear lobes are red and enchanting at the moment.


    Gu Tianqing watched, his heart trembled slightly. The light in the bathroom was warm and white, hitting her. Her skin was like coagulating fat. Under the shade of black gauze, enchanting and blooming roses in the dark night, he helped her tie the belt. Qi Jinnian was shocked and could not speak for a long time.


    Gu Tianqing blowing in her ear: "go to the bedroom and wait."


    Qi Jinnian runs away and crashes out of the bathroom. Gu Tianqing''s short and powerful laughter comes from behind. Qi Jinnian collapses directly on the carpet in his bedroom.


    Why? Why.


    Why did you get caught so coincidentally? I lost my face to the Pacific Ocean.


    In a hurry, the original pajamas still left in the bathroom, her first thought is to take off the clothes under her body, but when she really started to prepare to take off, she couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    Put on so hard, so easy to take off, is not too much to lose.


    And Gu Tianqing just said that she was waiting in the bedroom.


    It''s a boudoir.


    Qi Jinnian raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally chose to go to bed, cover the quilt and go to bed.


    If you can really sleep before Gu Tianqing comes out, it''s good, but how can you sleep.


    Gu Tianqing bath speed as usual, hear the sound of the bathroom door open, Qi Jinnian''s nerves are tense.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the woman lying on the bed, and a smile slipped through his eyes. He calmly walked to the bedside and lifted the quilt. Qi Jinnian''s body was like a sieve, shaking. The smile in his eyes was deeper. He leaned over and asked her, "are you asleep?"


    "Sleep." Qi''s face is buried in the bottom of the bed sheet.


    Gu Tianqing reached out and broke her fingers. As soon as she tried hard, she turned her whole person over: "forget what I told you before, right? Sleeping on your stomach is not good for your health."


    At that time, she was really asleep. At the moment, her brain was very clear. As soon as she heard this, she immediately couldn''t help it. She opened her eyes and fluttered her long eyelashes at him: "Gu Tianqing, did I ever tell you that when you talk about yellow smile, you look serious like a teaching director."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, then."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt heavy in front of her chest. Suddenly, a numb electric current passed through her whole body. Her whole body was petrified and petrified on the bed. The fundus of her eyes was unbelievable.


    Gu Tianqing, he, he, he are


    "Hooligan!" Qi Jinnian reached out to cover himself, but he increased the strength of his hands, almost unable to control himself.


    Hooligans are not terrible. What is terrible is that they have culture.


    He just said that he was like a teaching director. At this moment, the director began to play rogue. Qi Jinnian had no power to resist, and suddenly he was defeated.


    "Gu Tianqing, has anyone ever told you that you are also very se..."


    "Now I know."


    "Don''t you feel embarrassed?" How can you be so thick skinned.


    "Oh, why are you sorry? Do you have something good?"


    "What do you mean?" Her body was constantly feverish, but when she heard this, Qi Jinnian was a little unconvinced. What was she supposed to have.


    Of course she is. She is just careless And nothing more.


    Now it''s just that the evidence is confirmed and she''s been arrested. Wow, why doesn''t she feel at all

 Chapter 201

    Gu Tianqing but indifferent to look at her: "what else to say?"


    The matter has come to this point, no matter how many explanations are sophistry, only the more black the description will be. Qi Jinnian turns over and sits on Gu Tianqing''s waist, regardless of his blush. His moist eyes look straight into his eyes: "OK, I''ll do that. What do you say?"


    His abdomen is really flat without any flesh and feel so wonderful. Qi Jinnian feels like a drug addict and his courage is getting fatter and fatter.


    "What do you want?"


    "I asked you first, and of course you answered first."


    "It seems that you have more experience than I do, so it''s more appropriate to ask you."


    What kind of experience did she come from? Gu Tianqing''s words directly confused Qi Jinnian. Looking down, Gu Tianqing''s strong and well-defined chest, with two small Acacia beans on it, was at the entrance.


    "Villain, you big villain, you know how to bully people..." After Qi Jinnian finished, he opened his mouth and bit one of the beans.


    Gu Tianqing is stunned. His deep eyes are thick enough to drip ink


    Those who have rich experience have to discuss with each other


    If you practice more, you''ll be more skillful. No


    The pajamas on the body, finally all became rags, scattered a charming.


    -


    taking Gu Tianqing to work, he felt that he was in a good mood.


    It''s much better than when I saw Joanne last night.


    But I still have to go to the hospital with Joanne this morning.


    Bai Moli has a saying that is very right. If there is a person in the world who can find the antidote faster than Fu Hanshen, that person is probably Qiao manyin.


    She picked up Joanne at the hotel.


    Today, Qiao manyin changed into a long literary dress and wore a bright yellow scarf around her neck, which made her feel like a fairy.


    She gets on the car and greets Gu Tianqing with a smile.


    Gu Tianqing nodded lightly, her legs folded together, and her slender fingers clasped. After four years of absence, she became more calm and mature, and her outline became more clear and solid. Her calm heart lake all the year round was rippling with her.


    "Tianqing, I have investigated this matter before I came, but since the loss is still in the confidential stage, I don''t know much, so can I ask you a few questions."


    "Yes, you ask."


    "You are Mei Jiang, is the attack on time, once a fortnight?"


    "Yes."


    "It was looking for Your wife. " Qiao manyin said very obscure, but Gu Tianqing also understood what it meant, but he did not evade and nodded calmly.


    Qiao manyin saw that he didn''t even hesitate. His inner fingertips still trembled for a moment, but there was no emotion on his face: "it''s because other people can''t, right?"


    Gu Tianqing suddenly turned around and looked at Qiao manyin. He didn''t even know about it except for the shadow. His eyes were sharp and sharp. He startled Qiao manyin and then explained in a hurry: "don''t get me wrong, Tianqing. No one told me. This is my speculation. In fact, head down is aimed at someone, which is special Yes, I can''t explain it to you for a while, but it needs probability. There must be something different about your wife. When I find this different, maybe it''s when I find a solution. "


    Johann opened her mouth confidently, but her heart gradually calmed down. Because she finally understood why Gu Tianqing married such a girl.


    She said that, according to Gu Tianqing''s temperament, she is usually afraid that she would not even care about that kind of woman.


    Gu Tianqing quietly listened to her finish, did not open his mouth, but opened another topic: "your husband, did not come back with you this time?"


    "My husband..." Qiao manyin seemed to be hesitant for a long time, then reluctantly smile at Gu Tianqing, "in fact, I am not married."


    Gu Tianqing''s body is stunned. This is the only time Qiao manyin has seen the mood fluctuation from Gu Tianqing''s face since yesterday. It turns out that he is not really as calm and indifferent as he shows.


    "It''s a little complicated to explain, and I''ll tell you later. Well, now let''s go in and have a check


    With the permission of Fu Hanshen, Qiao manyin is free to use the medical equipment.


    It''s just that Qiao manyin gives Gu Tianqing a full body scan. When Gu Tianqing takes off her shirt, she is still shocked.


    Gu Tianqing''s scratches and kisses clearly tell Qiao manyin what kind of romantic experience he had last night.


    -


    GU Tianqing put on his clothes again and came out of the examination room. Qiao manyin was waiting for him outside in his white coat. He had just printed out the scanning map. He said quietly and elegantly, "the specific examination results will come out in three days. I''ll talk to you later."Nodding, Gu Tianqing goes to the ward to see Fu Hanshen.


    Fu has been in hospital for four days.


    "You''re addicted to living here." Gu Tianqing pushes open the door and sees Fu Hanshen lying on the bed with his spare time, gnawing at the apple, and makes a light mockery.


    "Oh, it''s rare that you can still want to come and see me. There are fruits over there. You can take them by yourself. Your wife brought the apples, so you bought a few apples. Didn''t you give her money to spend?"


    "It''s a virtue to be thrifty, do you understand. What''s more, I think you''re enjoying your meal. "


    There are many imported fruits on the ground, but they are all baskets of fruits, which are carried directly from the fruit shop. It doesn''t take much effort. Although Qi Jinnian''s apples are a little rough, they are still selected by themselves from the fruit stalls. Relatively speaking, they are more thoughtful.


    Gu Tianqing glanced at the lady''s purse on the chair beside him, and said bluntly: "I don''t think it''s because of the apples, it''s the people who peel the apples for you."


    Fu Hanshen had just finished solving the apple problem. After pausing for a moment, Fu made a precise shot and put the nut into the garbage can next to him: "is Joanne here? What is the result of the inspection? "


    "You don''t know all about it. I''ll talk about it after three days. Don''t digress. This is the person you''ve been looking for for for so many years? "


    Fu Hanshen is not su Haofeng. He shows mercy everywhere. Gu Tianqing knows that Fu Hanshen has been looking for a woman for eight years.


    "She changed her name, so I couldn''t find it."


    Who could have thought that the girl with thick glasses and a dull head who knew how to read would change her name and disappear into his life overnight, leaving him to search for eight years with nothing.

 Chapter 202

    If it wasn''t for the KTV encounter, he didn''t know how much time he would have spent looking for it.


    "But she doesn''t seem to remember you at all. Besides, she''s married. Are you sure you''re right?"


    Fu Hanshen''s eyes suddenly become sharp, he looked at Gu Tianqing: "she is ashes, I know all of them, do you think I may find the wrong?"


    His mood became very excited, Gu Tianqing also rarely saw Fu Hanshen show such a look like a trapped beast fighting, struggling, suffering, but all this is much better than before, a lot better.


    "Calm down." Gu Tianqing advised.


    Fu Hanshen tightly clenched his hands into a fist, and then a little bit relaxed: "in those days, I had no ability, but now, no one can stop me!"


    Even if she did not remember him, even if she married to be a woman, he could not let go!


    Qin Luo came back with hot water. Seeing Gu Tianqing in the ward, he was stunned. Qin Luo didn''t know the specific relationship between Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing. However, he felt that they had a deep relationship. Qin Luo was kind to Gu Tianqing and said, "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    "Hello."


    "Mr. Gu, would you like some fruit, an apple or an orange? Either grapes, I''ll wash them. "


    "No, I''m leaving in a minute."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have much time. Just sit down for a while." Qin Luo was extremely attentive to stay. As a result, Fu Hanshen over there coughed twice. This woman always has a straight face to him, but she is warm to Gu Tianqing.


    Receiving Fu Hanshen''s eye light, Gu Tianqing did not stop, stood up and went out, leaving space for them.


    As soon as he left, the ward was left with her and Fu Hanshen staring at each other with big eyes. Qin Luo was injured and looked as if she were lost.


    However, Fu Hanshen seems to have misunderstood the meaning of her expression and coldly warned her: "you still don''t think about it. People are already married."


    Qin Luo looked back and looked at him strangely: "I know. I''m married, so Mr. Fu, you''ve lived for so many days, and the big bowl scar is better. Can I go back?"


    She didn''t go back these days. She didn''t know what excuse to explain to he Zhenguang. Ah, she was kind.


    "So you want to go back to accompany your husband, who can''t be humane?" As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together, and a man who can get together with Gu Tianqing will naturally have the same skill. When he opens his mouth, he will be a sword, a gun or a bomb. He will hook up the evil fire in qinluo''s heart and coldly refute him: "that''s between me and my husband. It''s not for you, an outsider, to talk about it!"


    Outsider: "you call me an outsider?" Fu Hanshen was almost pissed off by the word Qin Luo. Looking at his excited expression, Qin Luo was shocked: "Mr. Fu, don''t be so excited. It''s very frightening. I''m just telling the truth, you..."


    "Go away! If you want to go back, go back to me! " Fu Hanshen was angry, as if the sky thunder rolled down. Qin Luo was stunned and humiliated by his attitude. He directly picked up the bag, "then you have a good rest. I''ll go back first."


    Before leaving, she also went to pay a deposit of 5000 yuan, and then gave an envelope to the nurse desk, asking them to deliver it to Fu Hanshen.


    Qi Jinnian was cleaning up his house when he received a call from Qi Jingye.


    Qi Jin seems not to care about this time


    "Well, grandfather."


    "The Chinese New Year is coming soon. You can come back and live for a few days. You are always a family. There is no overnight feud."


    In the past, you didn''t say so. Qi Jinnian pulled the corners of his mouth while mopping the floor.


    "The new year''s Eve dinner must come back to eat." Qi Jingye, seeing that Qi Jinnian did not speak, asked again.


    However, Qi Jinnian replied directly: "I''m sorry, grandfather, I''m afraid I can''t go back to Jinnian. I promised to go to the Fu family for the Spring Festival."


    She really didn''t lie. Gu Tianqing''s grandmother called a few days ago and asked Qi Jinnian to stay in the Fu''s compound for a few days after the holiday.


    Qi Jinnian is considering whether to go there or not.


    "Well, you can come back on the first day of the first month. Our family will always have to sit and have a meal together. What do you say?" Qi Jingye and Qi Jinnian are very careful when they talk to each other.


    Qi Jinnian also can be regarded as having a good time: "I''ll have a look, and I can''t answer you now."


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll be waiting for you."


    Qi Zhengchang sat on the opposite side and looked at Qi Jingye''s failure. He was not angry: "Jinnian is a child whose temper is getting bigger and bigger now. He doesn''t even listen to his grandfather''s words. To ask her to come back for the Spring Festival is to save her face, and she even takes Qiao."


    "Zhengchang, it''s different now." Qi Jingye sighed, "think about the success of your official career, you can bear anything.""Dad..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Jinnian is always nostalgic. She will come back, but it''s Jinxiu. She hasn''t found a good job after coming back for such a long time. What the hell is she doing? "


    What else can Qi Jinxiu do? It''s natural to eat, drink and have fun.


    Back in China, Li Wanrong presents everything good to her. She is highly educated and beautiful. Now she is the latest celebrity in the social circle of city A. many men rush to ask her for dinner every day. She has a good life. What she wants is not very good.


    But today, there seems to be an accident.


    Qi Jinxiu didn''t drink much wine. She even vomited and vomited on Liu Tiancheng, the richest man in the city. Liu Tiancheng still brought friends. It was the prince of Gu''s group and Gu Tianqing''s brother!


    But her right hand was abandoned, and she looked like a waste man. So Qi Jinxiu didn''t catch a cold. But Liu Tiancheng was so handsome that she met her appetite. However, she had a bad start, which made Mr. Liu very unhappy. She pushed her away: "Damn it, stinky bitch, I vomited like this after drinking such a little wine. Why do you come to me, Get out of here


    Qi Jinxiu was thrown out of the private room in a panic. She was disgusted again. She could not help but cover her mouth and ran to the bathroom. Then she squatted in front of the washing table and vomited in a mess.


    Even the gorgeous make-up could not hide the pallor on her face.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 203

    A cleaning aunt came in to do some sanitation. Seeing Qi Jinxiu squatting in front of the hand washing table, she said directly, "girl, you are pregnant. Don''t come to this place for so long. It''s too harmful. Go back and take care of it."


    Pregnant? Qi Jinxiu suddenly widened her eyes and was angry at Baojie: "you old woman, what nonsense!"


    Cleaning is also used to some markets here, such as Qi Jinxiu is not uncommon, some girls will be angry, think she nonsense, but like Qi Jinxiu this kind of vicious words, is really not many, but cleaning is not angry, only kindly remind one: "is it not to go back to check it out, but it is better to be more stable."


    Liu Tiancheng drove Qi Jinxiu out of the box, but he couldn''t go back to the box. He was disturbed by cleaning.


    Qi Jinnian remembered that he had not menstruated for more than a month.


    Uneasy to the pharmacy to buy a pregnancy test stick, Qi Jinxiu back home.


    Li Wanrong hasn''t slept yet. It''s strange to see Qi Jinxiu come back early today. But Qi Jinxiu goes back to her room without saying a word.


    Hesitated again and again, still tested.


    Not a while after the pregnancy test stick was thrown down, there were two bright red bars immediately, which appeared almost at the same time.


    However, she was shocked, and the whole person was badly staggered for a while, and then her face turned white.


    She really Pregnant Qi Jinxiu didn''t expect that she would get pregnant. It was the two men But whose She didn''t know at all, and she didn''t know who the two were.


    But she is really going crazy. How can she get pregnant? In case her grandfather and father know


    "Qi Jinnian, all blame you, all blame you --" Qi Jinxiu sat on the bed, beating the bear on her hand, as if that was Qi Jinnian''s incarnation. She wanted to pierce her body with a knife.


    Qiao manyin proposed to meet Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing wants to say it''s unnecessary, but Qiao manyin quickly stops his words: "I''m not a monster who eats people. I''m afraid I can''t eat people. Besides, how can I see any problems without her?"


    Her gentle smile is impeccable.


    Gu Tianqing couldn''t find a reason to refuse.


    And Joanne''s going to eat at his house.


    Qi Jinnian received a phone call from Gu Tianqing, saying that she would bring a friend back for dinner. She was a little nervous. If Gu Tianqing could bring her home, it must be someone who has a lot of relationships and is very important.


    Because I care, I don''t want to make a bad impression.


    In the past, she could make herself look that ugly without caring, because she didn''t care about the relationship with Gu Tianqing. But now, because she cares about him, she cares about the opinions of her friends around him.


    So she specially cleaned herself up. She didn''t often make up, but today, she put a little makeup on her face to make her look better. She didn''t want to be misunderstood as a baby sitter. So she changed into the clothes that she thought was the best, but it was not easy for her to be at home. When she started to work, she was tied up and finally changed Back to the ordinary home clothes, but hair spread out, plus a small dress up, or more than usual not common beauty.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Qi Jinnian brought the fruit out of the kitchen. Gu Tianqing stood in the porch and changed his shoes: "eh, are you alone? It''s not about bringing friends back. "


    "I''m here." Qiao manyin pokes her head out from behind Gu Tianqing. It turns out that Gu Tianqing''s tall figure has blocked her.


    She Shi ran comes out from behind Gu Tianqing and greets Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Qiao manyin in shock. Because Qiao manyin is very beautiful, she is deeply impressed. It is the woman who said she was a baby sitter at the door that day. At that time, she said that she came to find the owner of the house. Qi Jinnian also thought that she had gone wrong. Unexpectedly, she didn''t go wrong. She really came to Gu Tianqing.


    At this moment, two people suddenly on the eye, Qi Jinnian for a time even some at a loss.


    Gu Tianqing takes a pair of disposable spare slippers to Qiao manyin. She bent down to change her shoes, but because she was a little far away from the armrest, she put a hand on Gu Tianqing''s body.


    Obviously, it was a casual action, but Qi Jinnian felt that it was extremely dazzling.


    But Gu Tianqing quickly took back his hand and walked towards Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian laughed at him and said, "I''ve prepared all the food. I can eat it."


    Qiao manyin looked at Qi Jinnian with a smile of embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Miss Qi. When I came last time, I didn''t recognize you and misunderstood you. Don''t blame me."


    Qi Jinnian slightly stiff smile: "No


    Today''s Qiao man Yin, even more bright and moving than the last time, her delicate facial features coupled with elaborate dress, let people miss.


    Qi Jin suddenly felt the water and lotion on his face became a joke.Drawing a tiger is not a dog.


    She was a little disgusted, but she politely said, "please sit down."


    Qiao manyin smiles very gently, and reaches out to Qi Jinnian: "Hello, I''m Tianqing''s friend, Qiao manyin."


    It''s just a friend. He looks at Gu Tianqing''s eyes clearly - then --


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t know how to describe Qiao manyin''s eyes. It looks ordinary, but it''s mixed with tenderness and affection from time to time.


    It was a look beyond friendship.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly had a sense of crisis.


    But Gu Tianqing quickly took her hand and said to Qiao manyin, "my wife, Qi Jinnian."


    His palms are thick and warm. Qi Jinnian''s waist seems to be straight in a moment. Yes, no matter what kind of friends or friends you are, she is Gu Tianqing''s wife. The man''s body has been marked with her label and brand. What is she afraid of.


    So the smile on her face immediately became more real: "Miss Qiao, you sit down and eat some fruit. The meal will be ready soon. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    Qi Jinnian turns into the kitchen.


    Qiao manyin said to Gu Tianqing with a smile, "your wife is very lovely."


    Gu Tianqing said, "you sit down, I''ll change clothes."


    Joanne was left alone in the huge living room, the home furnishings are very warm, two different styles are violently mixed together, but not abrupt.


    and she as like as two peas, and the same thing, she was wearing a pair of slippers with the same size and size. But on her feet, the hotel''s one-off slippers were so obvious.

 Chapter 204

    "Miss Qi, let me help you." Johann swayed into the kitchen and said thoughtfully.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do it. " Qi Jinnian was cooking soup. The pot was steaming with heat. She stirred it with a spoon in her hand. When she felt that it was almost enough, she put out the fire and prepared to pour it into the soup bowl.


    As a result, Qiao manyin wanted to help, and the pot was hot again. Qi Jinnian accidentally touched the edge of her finger with the palm of her hand. She immediately wanted to pull out her hand, and the soup pot on her hand spilled out.


    Qiao manyin saw this and called out to be careful, and immediately pushed Qi Jinnian away. As a result, all the hot soup was sprinkled on her beautiful white instep.


    "Ah -" groaned Joanne.


    Qi Jinnian was also shocked. She didn''t expect that Qiao manyin would rescue her. She was so guilty that she was suddenly worried.


    Just at this time, Gu Tianqing changed his clothes and went to the kitchen door. Qi Jinnian yelled in a hurry: "look at Miss Qiao, her name is burned."


    It was hot from the beginning to the end. It was very hot. The soup was full of bubbles. Qi Jinnian''s palm just touched it, and it was full of blisters. What''s more, all of them fell on the instep of Qiao manyin''s feet. She had been wearing such single slippers. Now her two feet can be said to be scalded.


    Rao is she again hard gas, this also is painful facial expression is pale.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, but also face a tight, came to see: "how so careless."


    "Yes I''m sorry. " Qi Jinnian half drooped her eyes and apologized. It was really her carelessness. If it hadn''t been for Qiao manyin''s hand to push her away, it would have been her who had been injured.


    "Tianqing, don''t blame Jinnian. Help me to the sofa. I''ll see if I can handle it."


    "What do you do yourself? Take off your socks and pants!"


    Fortunately, Joanne was wearing a long skirt today. Her underpants were taken off, which was not embarrassing. So she took her to the bathroom, put her feet under the tap and washed them with cold water.


    Qi Jinnian followed her and saw that all her skin was broken and blisters were popping up, and her heart was aching.


    Gu Tianqing told her: "don''t be so stupefied, go and bring the vinegar."


    "Good!" Qi Jinnian rushed to the kitchen again and looked for vinegar.


    Gu Tianqing helped Qiao manyin deal with it, and immediately took her to the hospital.


    Because of pain, Qiao manyin has been holding Gu Tianqing with both hands, but she is also stubborn and silent.


    In that case, it was shocking.


    Qi Jinnian was anxious and uncomfortable, so he hurried to follow him. He could not even change his slippers.


    Joanne was really stubborn. Only when she couldn''t help it, she would groan slightly. But she didn''t know that it was such a sound that it made people feel more uncomfortable.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what was going on. Why did he just eat a meal, but such a serious accident happened. But she still did not understand why the accident happened. She''s always been good at cooking, and she''s never missed it.


    Gu Tianqing drove the car to the hospital and ran to the emergency department with Qiao manyin.


    She put her arms around Gu Tianqing''s neck, but she could still send out a pale smile: "don''t be so nervous. Don''t blame Jinnian. Really, I''m a doctor myself. I know that it''s just a little scary on the surface, but it''s not a big problem."


    "I know. Let''s deal with it first."


    The area of the wound was large, affecting the lower leg and the whole sole of the foot, and several blisters were broken in the process of running.


    So when the doctor disinfected and cleaned the wound, Qiao manyin''s face was white and white. She clung to Gu Tianqing''s hand, and her painful forehead was covered with cold sweat.


    "Hold on a little longer. It''ll be all right soon."


    Qi Jinnian helped Qiao manyin through the procedures. When he ran to the door of the emergency room, he saw Gu Tianqing squatting beside Qiao manyin, unable to see his expression, but their hands were tightly held together.


    She was ready to step in the steps, I do not know why, suddenly retracted back.


    Looking down at his broken palm, heart, mercilessly took two.


    After Qiao manyin had treated the wound, her feet were covered with gauze, and Gu Tianqing had two deep marks on the back of her hand.


    Joanne apologized: "I''m sorry, Tianqing, do you hurt?"


    "I''m fine." Qi Jinnian was not seen around. He said to Qiao manyin, "you have a rest here. I''ll deal with it."


    He just found an excuse to retreat, not to deal with the hand, but to find Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian first went to the bathroom to clean the wound, because he did not use cold water to cool the wound in time. Now it looks a bit miserable.


    As soon as she was about to go to the doctor, she saw Gu Tianqing standing in the corridor of the hall, looking for something.


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously hides his hand behind him, but Gu Tianqing, with sharp eyes, still sees it and walks towards her quickly.


    "Is Miss Joe all right?" Qi Jinnian asked with concern, but one hand was carried behind him.Gu Tianqing frowns and reaches out to pull her hand out, but Qi Jinnian hides it.


    "Let go." Gu Tianqing''s look suddenly became very terrible. With a sharp glance, Qi Jinnian''s hand was loosened, but Gu Tianqing was pulled out.


    "Ah, it hurts." He accidentally pressed on the wound on the palm of her hand. Qi Jinnian, who was in pain, took a cold breath and turned pale.


    The whole palm is so red and swollen that there is still blood seeping out.


    His face suddenly became colder and sharper, and his tone was also serious: "are you a fool?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned by Gu Tianqing''s Chen Ning. She forgot to speak and bit her lower lip in silence. In fact, from the incident just now, she has been extremely scared. Her heart has been hanging high in the air. Fortunately, Qiao manyin will have something to do with her injury. Compared with her injury, the injury on her hand is really insignificant. After arriving at the hospital, she has a lot of problems, She has been busy dealing with her affairs, where to care about themselves.


    But now, be Gu Tianqing such a roar, she is full of grievances and bitterness, suddenly made such a crime.


    In fact, she also hurt, really good pain. It is said that her hands are connected with each other, and she has to do something. It''s really painful. But what can she do? She really doesn''t have time to take care of herself. He is still so cruel to her.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her drooping head, black hair soft scattered in front of her chest, he can only see a small low head, she was almost angry to death, make so serious, just did not know to say, do not know to deal with, heart blocked a sulky, want to scold her, scold her for not knowing how to take care of himself, but the words have not yet opened, his hand back, but suddenly tick It''s raining.


    -


    there is a wave of updates before 5:00 p.m., please praise me

 Chapter 205

    Heavy, patter, with a trace of warm temperature.


    On the back of his hand.


    He immediately raised her face.


    The face that had been specially dressed up today is full of ferocious little crabs. The eyes are red and the tears have accumulated in the eyes. However, they are still trying to suppress them. They are not willing to let them fall down.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly felt an unprecedented heartache and powerlessness, as if he had a heavy punch out, but it was hit on the cotton, completely unable to fall to the real place.


    Qi Jinnian''s tears made him feel more flustered than ever before.


    Even that day, she also shed tears in the critical moment of life and death, but not this time, so deep and painful, penetrating his heart.


    All the anger like the tide, quickly faded, he did not blame her, just took her another hand: "OK, don''t cry, I will take you to deal with the wound."


    Because of the untimely treatment, the wound was more serious than that of Qiao manyin, and the blisters were broken. When the disinfection water went down, her face turned pale. Even if she grasped Gu Tianqing''s hand, she still bit her lower lip.


    Because of the pain and forced out of the tears, is to make her red eyes, but she is also stubborn did not say a word.


    But just now Gu Tianqing was half squatting beside Qiao manyin. This time, he held Qi Jinnian in his arms and let her rest in his arms, which made Qi Jinnian feel more secure than ever before.


    After the bandage, Qi Jinnian was sweating with cold sweat. The doctor went out first. The dressing room was left with two of them. Gu Tianqing took out a paper towel and helped Qi Jinnian wipe her tears, which made her nose sour and almost shed tears again.


    "Still crying, it''s not for your own sake." After the heartache, Gu Tianqing returned to the original cold and venomous appearance.


    Although Qi Jinnian felt aggrieved just now, he was holding him, and even the wound on his hand seemed to be less painful. But he still answered with his mouth: "where did I ask for it? Who would like to be injured? By the way, what''s wrong with Miss Qiao? What''s the doctor saying? Is it very strict."


    "Not bad." Gu Tianqing light answer, although Qiao manyin''s wound surface is bigger than Qi Jinnian, but after all, the treatment is timely, but Qi Jinnian is not seriously injured.


    At the thought of this, Gu Tianqing''s inner anger seems to come up again. At that time, he didn''t find it. Otherwise, how could he get to this point: "if you have a problem, please tell me earlier. Don''t be silly and wait for others to find out whether you are bored or not."


    "Oh, I see." Qi Jinnian saw that he lost his temper, but he was concerned about himself. His heart slowly oozed a little sweetness, and his face finally showed a trace of smile. "But I still want to thank Miss Qiao. If she hadn''t pushed me away in time, I would have been burned so seriously."


    Gu Tianqing did not express his views on this. After all, he was not on the scene. I don''t know how the situation was at that time.


    "Go out first."


    "Well, let''s see Miss Joe first."


    In the rest room, the little nurse is looking for Joanne''s family. When the medicine is brought, she needs to explain the matters needing attention.


    The little nurse saw Gu Tianqing and asked, "are you Mr. Qiao manyin?"


    "No Gu Tianqing raised Gao Qi Jinnian''s hand. "I''m her husband. There are our friends."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart is suddenly sweet, and Gu Tianqing''s frankness and frankness make people happy.


    The little nurse was stunned because she had just seen Gu Tianqing accompany Qiao manyin and thought What''s more, Qiao manyin looks good-looking, so there was a misunderstanding for a moment, and he quickly changed his words: "since that is the case, I''ll tell you that the patient''s feet should rest for a few days. They can''t land on the ground or touch water. They have to change their medicine every day to prevent infection. Do you understand?"


    "I see. Thank you, nurse." Qi Jinnian said it.


    The little nurse nodded: "then you can go back."


    Now, Qiao manyin has become a difficult problem for Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Qijinnian bit her lip slightly and said to Gu Tianqing: "otherwise, let''s take her back. Anyway, I''m at home these days, so I can take care of her."


    Gu Tianqing frowned and did not agree.


    But at this time, there was a low cry. Qi Jinnian immediately pushed the door and ran in. She saw that Qiao manyin was trying to get out of bed, but her feet were wrapped like rice dumplings. It was painful to touch, so her face changed a little.


    "Be careful, Miss Joe. Your feet can''t land yet." Qi Jinnian made a quick warning.


    Qi Jinyin and her friends were talking to each other just now.


    At the moment, Qiao manyin waved her hand to Qi Jinnian: "it doesn''t matter. This is really a small injury. I have suffered more serious injury than this before. It''s so late. Please send me back to nine o''clock. I don''t want to stay in the hospital.""Don''t go to the hotel. Your foot injury is like this. If you don''t dislike it, you can go back with us. I''ll take care of you these days."


    "It''s not very appropriate." Johann hung her head slightly, hesitating.


    "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, I have a rest and can take care of you." Qi Jinnian looks back at Gu Tianqing again, obviously asking for his opinion. After all, it is his place. Qiao manyin is also looking at Gu Tianqing and waiting for his decision. In his eyes like autumn water, he is very calm and sorry, as if he has disturbed them.


    "Well, honey, let''s go back quickly." Seeing that Gu Tianqing didn''t agree with him, Qi Jinnian had to use his assassin''s mace, put another good hand into his palm, and shook it gently.


    This move, a hundred trials and a hundred tricks.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianqing took a deep look at her and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say it. Instead, he said to Qi Jinnian, "look here. I''m borrowing a wheelchair."


    When he came, Gu Tianqing came with Qiao manyin in his arms. When he went back, Gu Tianqing pushed Qiao manyin back.


    The medicine is hanging on the two handles of the wheelchair.


    He said it was a loan, but Gu Tianqing took the wheelchair back.


    "Don''t worry, the nurse will come out to look for it." Qiao manyin was settled in the back seat of the car. Gu Tianqing helped her drive the co pilot of the car. Qi Jinnian didn''t think much about it. She said thanks and got on the car. Then she asked her own doubts.


    "It doesn''t matter. We ran away anyway." Gu Tianqing is still in the mood to joke with her.

 Chapter 206

    Qi Jinnian also followed with a smile: "that''s what you said. Run faster."


    The two people in front of them chatted as if they had forgotten that there was a person sitting behind. But Gu Tianqing, at this time, made Qiao manyin feel strange and warm.


    He followed the past, the appearance of the outside, seems to have changed, but the temperament, but also seems to have changed a lot. No longer arrogant, aloof and aloof, he said these words now, which Johann had never even thought of.


    How can Qi Jinnian and Tianqing be so favored.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian was afraid to leave Qiao manyin out of the cold and wanted to talk to her. However, it seemed that there was no common topic to talk about, so for a while, she did not open her mouth.


    Until Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rings, he put it on the shelving board beside Qi Jinnian''s hand. Qi Jinnian saw the caller ID on it at a glance. Gu Tianqing also saw it, and said to her, "you pick it up."


    "Oh." So Qi Jinnian with a hand to open, and then sweet smile, "grandmother."


    "It''s Jinnian. You''re with Tianqing?"


    "Well, he''s driving."


    "Well, grandma was looking for you. You had a holiday." The old lady''s voice was not loud, but the car was very airtight. Her voice was also leaked. Qi Jinnian responded happily, "yes, my grandmother had a holiday yesterday."


    "Then you should hurry to find a time to go home. Our family has not been so busy for a long time. It''s hard to see so many people coming this year."


    Fu Qingliu has not been home for more than 20 years, but this year, she finally came back, which makes the old lady feel very happy, so she wants to call the big guys back early and have a good time. By the way, you can find mahjong players to rub a few.


    Originally, Qi Jinnian planned to go tomorrow, but because of the accident of Qiao manyin, the matter would have to be pushed back, so she could only say with some regret: "grandma, I still have something to deal with. It may take a few days to pass."


    There were about ten days to go before the new year, she thought, enough for Joanne.


    "Well," said the old lady, looking rather disappointed, "you should come here earlier."


    "Well, I see. Thank grandma. I''ll be there as soon as I''m finished."


    "Good, good." Qi Jinnian has a sweet mouth. He can make the old lady smile every time. This time, he ended the conversation with the old lady happily.


    Has returned to the imperial palace.


    When you get out of the car, push the wheelchair into the door.


    Qi Jinnian arranged a customer service downstairs for Qiao manyin to live in. It was under the master bedroom. The room was very large and the lighting was very good. It can be said that she really asked Qiao manyin to recuperate.


    On the dining table, there was still a dinner they had not eaten when they went out. Now it was more than 11 o''clock in the evening. The food had already cooled down, but the stomach began to feel hungry. The kitchen was still in a mess. It was a pity that she had been cooking this pot of soup all afternoon.


    She said to Gu Tianqing, "we haven''t had dinner yet. I''ll clean it up, then heat up the food and eat whatever you like. Miss Joe, too


    "Well, but don''t move. I''ll do it." Gu Tianqing takes the mop and dishcloth from her hand and goes to the kitchen in Qi Jinnian''s dismay.


    Qiao manyin has been working in the wheelchair, slowly turning, turning to Qi Jinnian''s side, watching Tianqing squatting on the ground wiping the ground. Suddenly, he can''t tell the taste, a little sour, but also a little distressed: "he used to be a person who never did housework." His hands are used to do great things, and who is willing to let him do such things.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. Of course, she knew that from the last time he could knock the pot over when he was cleaning rice, Qi Jinnian knew that he should never do housework, but he had a strong learning ability and a good acceptance ability. After they lived together, he often helped Qi Jinnian do some housework, and sometimes he washed the dishes out.


    Before, she didn''t feel anything, but now from Qiao manyin''s Distressed tone, Qi Jinnian felt that she had done a very wrong thing, that is, how could Gu Tianqing dare to do such a crude job, how could she.


    But why not? They are husband and wife. They live together. There is no work that one person has to do. When two people are together, they should undertake each other and tolerate each other. So Qi Jinnian chose to ignore the heartache in Qiao manyin''s tone: "it''s OK, it''s not a great event. It''s not my hand injury. I did it before."


    She deliberately replied, "Miss Qiao, you wait a moment, I''ll go to hot food."


    With one hand, she took the dishes back to the kitchen, where Gu Tianqing had just finished. Qi Jinnian said that he had worked hard. Gu Tianqing''s sleeves were slightly rolled up, showing a strong arm. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s arduous journey, she said to her, "wait outside. I''ll heat it."


    "Will you?" Qi Jinnian''s eyes are slightly pick, obviously is not quite believe in the appearance.


    Gu Tianqing said, as if to say, will there be something in this world?Well, Qi Jinnian looked around and found that he really looked down upon Gu Tianqing. He seemed to know everything. Even if he could not, he could learn to be a model.


    Qi Jinnian finally felt relieved to go out. Outside, Qiao manyin was still sitting in a wheelchair. Qi Jinnian asked her, "Miss Qiao, would you like to watch some TV?"


    Qiao manyin shook his head and said with a faint smile: "Tianqing has really changed a lot."


    Listening to Qiao manyin''s familiar tone, Qi Jinnian was somewhat curious: "Miss Qiao, have you known each other for a long time?"


    Qiao manyin looked at Qi Jinnian''s young and tender face. Ten years ago, she had been so young and beautiful. At that time, Gu Tianqing, she laughed sweetly and contentedly: "I witnessed Tianqing from a boy to a real man."


    Her eyes, so proud, so satisfied, as if to see the past with him through the glorious years of life and death, that youth with the wind and rain through the knife edge licking blood green onion years, so beautiful.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart, however, suddenly cluttered. She didn''t know why, but at this moment, she was jealous of Joanne. The light in her eyes was like a brilliant starry sky, containing countless beliefs and pure feelings, which made people unable to insert them.


    She said that she witnessed Gu Tianqing''s transformation from a boy to a man. Qi Jinnian couldn''t imagine what a glorious period it would be, but she knew that it would be absolutely shocking. Therefore, she did not continue to ask questions, but said to Qiao manyin, "it''s time to eat. I''ll go to the kitchen to have a look."

 Chapter 207

    Qi Jinnian hurt his right hand. If you eat with a spoon with your left hand, don''t mention the dishes. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing is still taking care of her and has been holding vegetables for her.


    Qi Jinnian said thanks with a smile, and then said to Qiao manyin, "you are welcome to eat anything, Miss Qiao."


    "Yes."


    Finally, the bowl was washed by Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian is really a little embarrassed today. Although he would fight before, he definitely didn''t do so much work today. She first settled Qiao manyin in the room, and then gave her hot water to wash her face. Qiao man Yin twisted the towel by himself. It was good for the two wounded to work together. Then Qi Jinnian came Kitchen door, see Gu Tianqing is still washing dishes.


    Qi Jinnian, who was so tall and upright, bowed slightly at the moment and wiped the bowls one by one. As soon as Qi Jinnian was hot, he went up from behind, rubbed his face against his back, and said with a satisfied smile, "it''s hard for you, Mr. Gu, you''ve done so much work today."


    Gu Tianqing just snorted. It was he who brought Qiao manyin home. In fact, he was also responsible for something. He put down the dishcloth and twisted Qi Jinnian''s nose: "then hurry up. I don''t want to wash the dishes every day."


    There was no pain in pinching her nose. But Qi Jinnian was proud of her intimate attitude and indulgence. She made a face at Gu Tianqing and said, "listen to you, I want to slow down."


    "Take the medicine first, and then go to bed."


    "Oh. But I want to take a bath. " After cooking all afternoon, she sprinkled a pot of soup. In fact, she had a heavy smell of lampblack.


    Gu Tianqing tiny pick eyebrow: "want me to help you?"


    "I didn''t say that!"


    "Isn''t that what you mean?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Then go up first."


    The couple finally went upstairs, kicking and kicking on the ceiling.


    Joanne was sitting in her room with a crack in the door, so she could hear the conversation outside.


    The apex of the heart, like a needle, is painful. The man who said this kind of sweet talk is really the Gu Tianqing she knows? Why, she felt that things were different.


    -


    near the end of the year, Hengyu group is very busy, so Gu Tianqing still goes out early as usual.


    Qi Jinnian, as usual, could sleep for a while after Gu Tianqing left.


    It''s already winter vacation. She can sleep until she wakes up naturally.


    Suddenly remembered that there was someone downstairs, so he sat up from the bed and immediately dressed downstairs.


    But unexpectedly, Johann had already got up and breakfast was on the table.


    Qiao manyin sits quietly in her wheelchair and watches the news of the day with her mobile phone. Qi Jinnian looks at the breakfast on the table in amazement.


    "Good morning." Joanne said hello to her.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "Miss Qiao, are you doing these?"


    Qiao manyin light smile: "well, the craft is not good, you don''t mind, try it, if you don''t like it, you can do it again."


    "No, it looks delicious, but how can I ask you to get up and cook?"


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it. I have almost the same work and rest time as Tianqing. I like to get up early. Of course, I should do what I can when I live here."


    Oh, that sounds normal, but it seems that I can''t say anything strange. Qi Jinnian felt that he was thinking too much. He shook his head and sat down to eat the sandwich on the table.


    Qiao manyin is really modest. Her craftsmanship is excellent. At least Qi Jinnian thinks that it is not inferior to her own.


    After breakfast, the sun was just right outside. Qiao manyin said, "Miss Qi, my things are still in the hotel. Could you please take me to get them?"


    "Yes, but I''ll be fine. You''d better not move because you''re not convenient. Give me your room card


    "That''s OK. If I go to my heart, it''s a burden." Qiao manyin laughed at herself and took out the hotel room card and handed it to Qi Jinnian.


    But Qi Jinnian was also a little worried: "it doesn''t matter if you are at home alone."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go early and come back early."


    "All right."


    So Qi Jinnian, with his bag and room card, came to the five-star hotel and found a room.


    This is a standard hotel executive suite.


    She picked it up very clean. She found Joanne''s suitcase from the cabinet, put all her clothes in it. Then she went to the bathroom and put her cosmetics away. She put them in her make-up bag. There were some small items. She put them in the net bag at the top of the luggage box. However, there was a photo frame inside. She was a little surprised. She didn''t mean to pry into privacy. She thought it was not easy to put it out and wanted to put it out again.


    But when she saw the person in the picture, she was still shocked.


    In the photo, beside a 17-year-old mature teenager, there stands a beautiful woman with a bright smile. She is wearing tight clothes and pants, with one hand on her shoulder. It is rare for a teenager to show such a sincere smile.This young man, no one else, is Gu Tianqing.


    On the back of the photo, there is a line of small characters written in regular script. It was taken in Russia in 2003. My heart goes to you.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was suddenly smothered, and suddenly it seemed that he had discovered a great secret.


    How did Qiao manyin like Gu Tianqing? Although there is no clear expression of what I like you, I love you, but my heart to you these four words revealed the meaning, she is not do not understand.


    In 2003, it was more than ten years ago. It turned out that their relationship was so deep.


    However, judging from Gu Tianqing''s attitude towards Qiao manyin yesterday, Qi Jinnian believed that even if they had anything in the past, it was all in the past, not to mention whether there was any.


    She packed up, went to check out and went home with her suitcase.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian received a call from ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing''s voice, even through the receiver, can also hear a strong plaintive: "Oh, Jinnian, are you free in the afternoon, come out to accompany me to go shopping."


    Originally, it was not impossible, but with a new Joanne at home, she just left. It would not be very good, so she hesitated.


    "Oh, Jinnian, come out, come out. Apart from you, I really don''t know who to tell."


    Unable to stand ye Jiaqing''s hard and soft talk, Qi Jinnian had to agree to meet at 2:30 p.m.


    Then she went back and bought her order.


    It''s just that the right hand is inconvenient and carrying the trunk. When I get home, it''s really hard enough.


    Qiao manyin was sitting on the balcony, drinking tea and reading a book, which was in sharp contrast to Qi Jinnian''s confusion at this time. Qi Jinnian felt that she was very much like the hostess of the family, but she was really like a baby sitter.

 Chapter 208

    Shake your head and think about it.


    She raised a smile: "Miss Qiao, I''ve got the food for you. It''s in your room. What would you like to have for lunch?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I can do it. It''s not convenient for you. I''ll come."


    "No, no, I''m here to help you heal, not to let you work. My left hand is also very flexible. It doesn''t matter."


    However, it turns out that one hand is really hard to get, and the first thing is that the dishes can''t be cut well.


    Not to mention killing fish.


    Just as she was in a dilemma, someone brought food!


    It''s outside the hotel. Mr. Gu ordered it!


    Qi Jinnian''s happiness burst out in an instant. She felt that she was really married to a wonderful husband. She even thought of this kind of thing for her!


    Three dishes and one soup, rich in color and flavor.


    Qi Jinnian was in a good mood and asked Qiao manyin to come to dinner. Qiao manyin said with a light smile: "Tianqing can be so careful."


    "Ha ha." Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything. He just said, "Miss Qiao, my friend asked me to have afternoon tea this afternoon. I may have to go out."


    "Well, you go. I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me."


    She was really incompetent. She called people to her home, but she had to go out again. However, after listening to Ye Jiaqing''s tone, Qi Jinnian was not at ease all the time. So after lunch and resting for a while, she went to the appointment at about two o''clock.


    The cafes in the city center are overcrowded because of the holiday.


    However, Qi Jinnian found Ye Jiaqing on a table for four.


    All around were playing cards and laughing, but ye Jiaqing was lying on the table listlessly, fiddling with the trinkets on the table.


    Qi Jinnian knocks on the table, which attracts Ye Jiaqing''s attention. Ye Jiaqing looks up and sees Qi Jinnian''s hand injury. Instead, he cares about her first: "Jinnian, what''s wrong with your hand."


    "I was scalded by accident. It''s OK. What about you? What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiaqing''s face is full of depression: "I saw Huo Shaochen, he came back for the new year."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and immediately asked, "is this not a good thing? Why is this expression? Is it because he went back with his fiancee?"


    "No Ye Jia shook her head.


    "That''s not good. What are you up to?"


    "In fact, I met Zhong Jiaqi two days ago."


    "Well?"


    "She told me that in fact, she and Huo Shaochen were not unmarried husband and wife. Huo Shaochen deliberately pulled her to cheat me that day."


    "Why!" Qi Jinnian was immediately surprised, "why cheat you."


    "I don''t know. If I did, I wouldn''t be so upset."


    "Didn''t Zhong Jiaqi tell you?"


    Ye Jia shook her head: "no, she said she didn''t know."


    "That means you still have a chance."


    However, ye Jiaqing was not happy at all. She said to Qi Jinnian, "don''t you think it''s more sad that he asked his fiancee to cheat me than he refused me directly. If he told me that he didn''t like me, I would at least try to fight for it. But if he had an unmarried wife, I would die of a thief, so he used this once and for all method FA doesn''t want me to have anything wrong with me. "


    It seems to say - it makes sense.


    Qi Jinnian silently wanted to nod his head, but in the end he held back and looked at Ye Jiaqing with some sympathy: "in fact, there are so many men in the world. Why should you hang yourself in a tree?"


    "You don''t understand. He has become my obsession." The more you can''t get it, the more you want to get it. This is probably a common fault of human beings. "What''s more, their family now live upstairs and downstairs in my house, and they can''t look up and look down."


    It turns out that this is the case. No wonder Ye Jiaqing is so miserable. The taste of wanting to be close but afraid to get close to it can really drive people crazy.


    Qi Jinnian was also distressed, but he could not do anything about it.


    Ye Jia picked up her hair and asked her hand, "how did you hurt it?"


    Ye Jiaqing doesn''t know what happened to her and Gu Tianqing. If you want to explain, there will be a lot of things involved. But in fact, Qi Jinnian is also very worried. Especially after seeing the picture in Qiao manyin''s suitcase in the morning, he is very strange.


    I don''t know if Qiao manyin has such a mind for Gu Tianqing now. If she has, then she will lead the wolf into the house?


    All of a sudden, her heart was pounding? Golden year Ye Jia reached out and waved in front of her.


    Qi Jinnian thought about it for a long time. In fact, she also wanted to have someone to talk to her about the current situation. She really had nothing to do with Ye Jiaqing in the past, but this matter has been taken off for so long. Qi Jinnian hesitated to open his mouth: "Jiaqing, in fact, I have something I want to tell you."


    "Well, come on, what''s the matter?" Ye Jiaqing drinks coffee and asks Qi Jinnian.Qi Jinnian really did not know how to open his mouth, but he couldn''t hide. So he whispered, "Jiaqing, in fact, I registered with someone."


    "Boarding? Where are you going? Are you going to travel Ye Jia stroked her hair hanging in her ears and looked at Qi Jinnian curiously.


    "It''s not boarding, it''s checking in! It means marriage. "


    "Well, marriage, puff --" just after drinking a sip of coffee, ye Jiaqing, who had no image, gushed out all of it. Fortunately, she sipped it small, otherwise it would have affected too much. "Cough, cough, cough," but he was still confused. He took out his ears and looked at Qi Jinnian with wide eyes. "Say again, what did you say just now? You said you were married? "


    In such a big reaction, Qi Jinnian covered her face, but ye Jiaqing grabbed the hand on her face: "don''t hide it. Tell me quickly. What''s going on? You''re crazy, aren''t you! Did Li Wanrong force you? How old are you? That''s too much! "


    In Ye Jiaqing''s brain, Qi Jinnian was forced to marry. The whole person was about to jump up. Qi Jinnian had to comfort her: "no, no, they didn''t force me. They didn''t know about it."


    "Who is that?" Ye Jiaqing really has the brain to be a detective. After turning around in his head for a moment, he suddenly reacts and pats the table with force, which makes people nearby look like they are. Qi Jinnian quickly presses her hand and doesn''t want her to do anything earth shaking. "It was the man last time, right? Was he forcing you, but no, that man was married and his wife was ¡­¡­¡±


    Before ye Jiaqing finished his words, Qi Jinnian added in a low voice: "Jiaqing, that''s what I played..."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 209

    "What?" Ye Jiaqing really jumped up, completely ignoring the eyes of the public, pointing to Qi Jinnian, "you, you, you Tell me again, what''s going on there


    "That ugly woman, it''s me." With that, Qi Jinnian buries her head on the table, afraid to see ye Jiaqing, whose explosive power is so amazing that she is afraid she can''t bear it.


    Sure enough, ye Jiaqing''s eyes were about to fall out and pointed to Qi Jinnian. "I''ll wipe it. You''re a good Qi Jinnian. You''re so timid. You''ve done such a deceptive thing under my nose. Do you still regard me as a friend? You want to die


    Fortunately, at that time, ye Jiaqing was holding a gossip magazine and chatting with Qi Jinnian with great interest, and the result was good: "you said that you were laughing at my mother''s blindness in my heart at that time!"


    "No, no, really not!" Qi Jinnian waved his hands repeatedly. At that time, he felt that he had finally concealed himself from the world. Congratulations, he didn''t think so much about it. But now, seeing ye Jia''s covetous eyes, he was eager to tear up the shop. Qi Jinnian had to pacify him, "Jiaqing, be gentle. If you do this again, I won''t tell you anything!" Qi Jinnian suddenly regretted provoking this topic. Ah, it would be nice not to say it, but now he has said it all.


    Ye Jiaqing also realized that her reaction might be a little big, but this was not caused by Qi Jinnian, so she quickly stabilized her mood and nodded: "OK, you can say it, I can stand it!"


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything about Gu Tianqing''s head lowering. She just chose some important things, including his marriage to Gu Tianqing, because she was pregnant at that time, and she wanted to get rid of the Qi family.


    It''s reasonable that she only played the ugly girl last time. However, ye Jiaqing''s brain still made up for the love and hatred between the hero''s family and the rich family, and had to find someone to get married to get rid of the family''s shackles.


    In fact, she had several relationships with Gu Tianqing, but he gave the impression that he was very cold, arrogant and successful. Such a man was actually the husband of Jin Nian She doesn''t think Qi Jinnian is not good enough for Gu Tianqing, but that they are people from two worlds


    It didn''t seem as bad as she thought.


    The most important thing is that this person is Su Haofeng''s friend. Ye Jiaqing suddenly takes Qi Jinnian''s hand: "little lady, please cover up!"


    Qi Jinnian looks at Ye Jiaqing and looks silly. Ye Jiaqing continues to cry and asks, "when Su Haofeng, that son of a bitch, bullies me, you should cover me up!"


    "Hiss --" Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but laugh. He had a sincere friend. He was better than anything.


    "And your hand, what''s going on?" Ye Jiaqing turned the topic back.


    Marriage is such an important thing to say. There seems to be nothing else that can''t be said. Qi Jinnian also mentioned Qiao manyin''s affairs by the way, of course, he didn''t mention the Hotel Photos.


    But after ye Jia listened, his reaction was still surprisingly big: "damn me, Jinnian, you are clearly leading the wolf into the house!"


    "It can''t be. I saved me, or I''ll be injured!"


    "You, you." Ye Jia tilted her head and shook her head fiercely. "Do you understand the bitter meat plan? Some people are white lotus on the surface and green tea whore in the heart. Otherwise, you say, how did you sprinkle that pot of soup?"


    Yes, in fact, this is what Qi Jinnian suspects. She is not so easy to miss. As a result, she didn''t know what happened yesterday.


    Ye Jia was very sad: "you, you, tell me what you are good for."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly felt uneasy. Did she really do something wrong?


    However, ye Jia looked at her face and suddenly comforted her: "forget it, don''t think about it. You don''t mean that Gu Tianqing doesn''t want her to live in at all. This shows that your husband''s mind is quite right. Otherwise, if you change another man, he won''t be able to control it for a long time. Ah, by the way, tell me about your husband quickly. Oh, it''s like a dream ¡£¡±


    Ye Jia couldn''t help but think of Gu Tianqing''s handsome face and began to be crazy. Qi Jinnian rolled two white eyes at her, but in his heart, she seemed to have pressed a fast stone. A woman''s sixth sense is actually very sensitive, especially the threat from other women.


    But she didn''t want to think that way. And people are also brought back by her own. It''s easy to ask God to send God away. What should she do.


    After eight times with Ye Jia, he forgot the time. When Qi Jinnian came back to his senses, he picked up his mobile phone and saw that it was more than six o''clock!


    There are several missed calls on it!


    It''s all from Gu Tianqing, but she hasn''t found it because the coffee shop is noisy and her mobile phone is always in her bag.


    There is also a message on it for her to see and go back.


    It''s not going to happen.


    Qi Jinnian quickly got up from his chair and said to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, I have something to do. I''ll go back first. Let''s make an appointment another day."


    "Oh, slow downQi Jinnian waved his hand, got into the taxi and went straight back.


    Fortunately, it''s the end of the new year. Many people go home for the Spring Festival. They don''t gamble on the way.


    Qi Jinnian came home in a hurry and opened the door, but he heard a low groan coming from Qiao manyin''s room: "well, Tianqing, it hurts..."


    "Well, slow down, Tianqing, I can''t stand it..."


    "Bear with it. It''ll be over soon."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly mentioned the highest point because of these words.


    Her fingers clenched unconsciously, and her face became white and white. She approached Joanne''s room slowly. Because she had made such a guess just now, as if all the guesses had been confirmed, her heart kept sinking.


    The door was not closed. She stood outside the door, looking numb, but she saw Gu Tianqing sitting on the edge of the bed, Qiao manyin was half leaning on the head of the bed, a pretty face was wrinkled into a ball, Gu Tianqing was holding a cotton swab in his hand, helping her - Medicine.


    Ah, Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly loosened and fell down, and his shoulders were also followed by a loose.


    Originally she, unexpectedly unknowingly, the nerve in the heart was strained.


    She laughed at herself, but the next moment, when she saw the clothes on Joanne''s body, the smile froze in the corner of her mouth.


    That''s her pajamas -


    -


    -


    OK, guys, that''s all for today''s update. See you at 10:00 tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 210

    Qiao manyin even wore her pajamas. Although the pajamas were not very sexy, the neckline was very loose. Because she bent over slightly, Gu Tianqing had to look up and see a beautiful scene.


    Qi Jinnian''s head was buzzing, and it was about to explode.


    Especially after talking with Ye Jia today, when she came home to see such a scene, her heart suddenly trembled. Is it true that she did something wrong. And it''s a big mistake.


    The shock made her forget to speak for a moment, so she stood there, but fortunately, Gu Tianqing''s reaction ability was not weak, almost immediately detected her existence.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was still full of consternation and stiffness, but he had to stand up as if he had nothing to do with him and preempted him: "where have you been? I haven''t answered so many calls to you. Come here, help me."


    Qi Jinnian raised her legs, but she didn''t want to see Qiao manyin again, because her pajamas were so dazzling, and a nameless anger rose in her heart. Anyway, Qiao manyin should not move her clothes without her permission, which made her feel very uncomfortable, just like her own things were occupied by others.


    It is not only a matter of pajamas, but also a matter of attitude.


    As if seeing her displeasure, Joanne took the initiative to explain: "Jinnian, I''m sorry, I put on your clothes without your permission, but I fell down and wet my clothes just now, so Tianqing took your clothes and changed them for me. Don''t mind."


    Joanne fell in the bath? That''s why Gu Tianqing came back? So they


    Although she doesn''t want to doubt Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian still can''t help describing Qiao mainin''s bath and falling naked. Gu Tianqing also holds people to bed. For a while, her heart is rolling violently and her face is more ugly. But she recruited people by herself. Ye Jiaqing is right. It''s easy to ask God to send God away. Now she can understand Gu Tianqing at that time That reluctant look, I''m afraid it was he who had thought of it for a long time, but he had no idea, so stupid, he dug a big hole for himself.


    Casually pulled down the corner of her mouth, also know that her smile is not sincere: "it doesn''t matter, if you like, I will give it to you, anyway, I have other pajamas."


    Then he took a cotton swab from Gu Tianqing''s hand: "I''ll help you, Miss Qiao. The man''s hand is heavy. It''s no wonder that you don''t want the pain."


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyes and took a deep look at her, but she was pretty as if she had always welcomed people with a smile. It seemed that he didn''t recognize Qi Jinnian''s strange mood.


    Hum.


    Qi Jinnian quickly helped Qiao manyin get the medicine, and then stood up and said, "Miss Qiao, I think you may be free to get used to it in your own house. You like to dress more clearly after taking a bath. But this is someone else''s home after all. You should pay more attention to it. Otherwise, it''s your own who will suffer. I''ll go out first and call you when I have dinner."


    Gu Tianqing has already gone out ahead of time. Qiao manyin''s smile finally makes a slight mistake because of Qi Jinnian''s words. She opens her mouth and seems to want to explain, but Qi Jinnian has turned to leave.


    Then, Qiao manyin pulled the corners of her mouth and bowed her head, which showed that she was full of snow-white. Little girl, you are still tender. Can''t help it so quickly.


    Qi Jinnian was really angry and went back to the bedroom. Although nothing happened between them, Qi Jinnian was still upset when he thought of Qiao manyin''s possible scheming.


    Gu Tianqing had already stepped in early and was sitting on the couch reading a book. Qi Jinnian was so upset that he asked him, "why should I take my clothes?"


    "If you don''t take yours, will you wear mine?" Gu Tianqing looks up at her calmly and naturally, but the calmness of her eyes sets off Qi Jinnian''s vexatious and small family spirit.


    "I..." She opened her mouth to prophesy, but she was speechless.


    Of course, you can''t wear Gu Tianqing''s pajamas. If you wear Gu Tianqing''s pajamas, it''s really -


    "it''s not all your fault. I''ve called you so many times. How about you?" In the afternoon, Gu Tianqing received a phone call from Qiao manyin in the company, saying that she fell in the bath and couldn''t get up. So he asked Qiao manyin about Qi Jinnian. Qiao manyin told him that Qi Jinnian had gone out and that she was the only one in the family, so she had no choice.


    Gu Tianqing immediately called Qi Jinnian, because he also thought about the embarrassment, but it''s a pity that he made so many phone calls that Qi Jinnian didn''t answer.


    He couldn''t have left Joanne waiting at home all the time, so he came back.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t speak. Her anger, which had been fierce, was choked up in her body. She couldn''t get rid of it. She could only digest it by herself, which made her feel powerless. Her shoulders suddenly collapsed: "I went out with Jia, and the coffee shop was noisy, so I didn''t hear your phone call."


    "If you leave her at home alone, something will happen. Have you ever thought about it?" His voice was so flat that he couldn''t stand the blame. But Qi Jinnian knew that he was wrong, so he hung his head in silence.


    "I asked her before I went out, and she said it was OK. I didn''t think that she would take a bath in the afternoon. Her feet can''t touch water. This is not..." On purpose.But Qi Jinnian didn''t say the last few words, because it was her own speculation without any basis and reason. If Gu Tianqing didn''t think so, she would feel that she was small and narrow-minded. Qi Jinnian''s lower lip was almost bitten by himself, but she was always angry.


    "You still have reason," Gu Tianqing''s eyes light swept her lightly. Qi Jinnian saw this and became more and more upset. He sat on his body and pointed to his face and asked, "you said, when you came back, you saw what you hit."


    "See someone fall in the bathroom, waiting for me to rescue."


    Qi Jinnian gradually showed his fierce light, and the acid in his heart was like sulfuric acid. She knew that she knew it would be like this! His eyes were even more fierce, and he would like to have a mouthful on his face: "hum, are you dead with a feast of eyes?"


    She bared her teeth like a fierce little beast.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes, finally revealed a faint smile: "there is no big feast for the eyes."


    That is to have, that is to have!


    Qi Jinnian''s pretty face suddenly turned white and white. His eyes were about to fall out and stare at him. He was angry and wanted to vomit blood: "Gu Tianqing!" Then he pushed him away, and he was about to stand up. As soon as he got up, Gu Tianqing pulled him back and sat back on his thigh again.

 Chapter 211

    Qi Jinnian puffed his cheeks and looked very uncomfortable and fierce: "you let me go! I don''t want to talk to you now


    "Angry?" His slender fingers fell on her face, gently pinched and pinched her cheek, and then pushed his hand away: "No


    "Not yet. It''s not true."


    It''s already happened, even if you''re angry.


    Qi Jinnian is also very crazy: "I have no pajamas at night, how to do."


    "No, then." He had a great deal of luck.


    Qi Jinnian glared. He didn''t know what to say for a while. He pushed him for a long time: "ignore you, let me get up."


    "Well, actually she was wearing pajamas when I came back, but the clothes were wet, so I changed yours for her."


    So when you come back, people are not lying naked on the ground.


    I didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to take the initiative to explain. What''s more, Qi Jinnian felt that he was really hopeless. He was provoked by such a few words. It seemed that most of the anger in his heart had gone, but his mouth was still tough: "did I ask you? Who wants you to explain?"


    "Not angry?"


    "I didn''t get angry."


    "Is it?"


    Sitting on Gu Tianqing''s thigh, you can feel the strength of the hard muscles coming from the thigh under the buttocks. At the moment, they are like the most ordinary couple in the world of thousands of feet. Their love and beauty are no longer brought together by contract. Qi Jinnian feels a little sweet happiness because she can feel that Gu Tianqing has her in her heart, Otherwise, how could she be so indulged and allowed.


    The anger in her heart went to a big companion, and there was little left in the end, but she insisted on a little: "I don''t want the pajamas."


    "Well, I know. I''ll get you a new one tomorrow."


    "Well, I wanted to wear yours." Then she laughed at herself.


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, but a bite in her red lip above: "then wear later."


    "Hooligans! You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll cook for you


    When the mood is beautiful, everything will be beautiful. Qi Jinnian finally shows his smile again.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and pinched the apple muscle on her face: "endure for a few more days. I''ll take you back to my grandmother''s home when I''m busy with the company''s business. Her feet should be better."


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing, as if they are really just ordinary friends. He has never overstepped his attention. People like him don''t disdain to disguise. Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly calms down, and he doesn''t ask about the photo again. He laughs and says, "I''m going to cook. You can do it."


    "Yes."


    Together they went out of the bedroom and into the kitchen.


    That little episode just now seems to be fleeting.


    It is said that Gu Tianqing started the fight. In fact, Qi Jinnian took the water again. In such a short time, Gu Tianqing also had the demeanor of a chef.


    Qi Jinnian bit a cucumber and stood aside. He couldn''t help but exclaim: "did you really not know how to cook before?"


    "No There were servants before, and he didn''t need to do it at all.


    "Then how can you learn so fast in such a short time?"


    "Maybe that''s the difference between genius and mediocrity." In any case, from small to large, Gu Tianqing grew up with a brilliant light. Although he can''t do anything, as long as he looks at it a few times, he can always find out the way to it.


    Because of this, Gu has always believed that Gu Tianqing is the material that can be made. Since childhood, he has been around and taught carefully.


    Genius and mediocrity refer to the gap between Gu Tianqing and Gu Yucheng.


    "Bang, narcissism is dead!" Although Qi Jinnian is quite sneering, but his face is full of laughter, because the omnipotent man in front of him is her husband. What a happy and enviable thing it is.


    Gu Tianqing put out the fire and said, "bring a plate here."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian sent a plate over.


    When Gu Tianqing takes over, their fingers touch each other. Qi Jinnian''s body suddenly seems to have been electrified, with a slight tremor.


    Qi Jinnian, you are really a flower lover!


    But also can''t help laughing, happy smile!


    At the door of the bedroom outside, Joanne sat in a wheelchair and looked at the two people smiling at each other, as if no one else could get into the intimate harmony. Her heart felt as if she had been stabbed.


    "Ready to eat, Miss Joe." Qi Jinnian called outside.


    Qiao manyin opened the door and said with a smile: "it''s delicious. Are you cooking rice?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his hand: "no, my husband did it. Come here and eat it."


    My husband, call is really smooth, Qi Jinnian is very satisfied, but did not pay attention to Qiao manyin''s eyes flashed by the evil.Steamed crabs were made in the evening.


    It''s a kind of big green crab. Qi Jinnian still likes to eat it. But today she hurt her hand and it''s not easy to peel it, but her eyes are full of longing.


    Gu Tianqing pushed a dish of vegetables to her in front of her: "the doctor said, you want to eat light point."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes suddenly showed a little sadness: "I''ll eat a little bit, just a little bit."


    "Can you peel it?"


    Of course not.


    Qi Jinnian''s small head suddenly fell down.


    But then, a small piece of crab meat was put into her rice bowl: "this kind of thing is too fishy, easy to cause repeated wounds, you hurt less, eat a little, manyin can''t eat, save recovery is not good."


    Qiao manyin watched Gu Tianqing carefully peel off the meat and put the meat in Qi Jinnian''s bowl. Originally, she was suffocated. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing said again. Her face was even more stiff, but she still nodded: "I know, you can eat it."


    Qi Jinnian''s black grape seems to have a round of eye drops, which does not rule out the suspicion that Gu Tianqing deliberately shows her love. However, she gives full marks to this born love show!


    After dinner, Gu Tianqing goes to wash the dishes. Now, he seems to be a good man at home, not to say that Joanne does not believe, that is to say out, no one will believe.


    Qi Jinnian ate some fruit and took it to the living room for Qiao manyin to eat. He also stayed and watched TV for a while.


    Qiao manyin looked at Qi Jinnian''s sitting on the sofa, eating fruits, watching variety shows, and laughing, of course, but she was very upset: "did you all get along like this before?"


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian spits out grape seeds in his mouth. His eyes squint, and his face is still a brilliant smile. "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 212

    Last time, Qiao manyin said that Gu Tianqing is not a person who does rough work. Now this kind of talk is just a repetition of the old saying, which is meaningless. So she shakes her head and laughs gently: "no problem. It''s just that he envies you. He never took care of me like this before."


    Oh, is it finally coming?


    Qi Jinnian hid on the sofa cross legged, smiling: "you also said it was before, and people will become ah, I think my husband is really a good man."


    "Good man?" Qiao manyin murmured the last two words of Qi Jinnian, and his eyes seemed to show a bit of sarcasm. Soon, Qi Jinnian did not capture, "do you think Tianqing is a good man?"


    "Don''t you think so? Anyway, no matter what others think, at least in my heart, give 90 points! " Qi Jinnian''s tone is sweet and full of cow''s coax. She looks like my husband''s best in the world. She doesn''t inquire about the past of Qiao manyin and Gu Tianqing, which makes Qiao manyin look at her again.


    She is very smart, her speech and behavior are revealing a kind of meaning that we love each other very much, but if we really love each other, do we need to be so deliberate.


    Qiao manyin didn''t poke through it. She just laughed: "good people and bad people are actually for people."


    "Yes, I have nothing to do with what kind of bad man he is playing outside. He just needs to be nice to me, Miss Qiao. What do you think?"


    Qiao manyin''s eyes flashed unnaturally, but covered it up very well: "Miss Qi is really big hearted. By the way, do you mind if I ask how you and Tianqing got to know each other?"


    Qi Jinnian tilted his head and suddenly grinned: "I knew him on the road. He hit me, so we got to know each other."


    She said to avoid the heavy, but it sounds extremely romantic, and this is true!


    He hit her on the main road, and then so many things happened. Maybe, this is the fate in the dark?


    "Do you know what happened to him?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly changed. Did Qiao manyin know that?


    Finally, Qi Jinnian still nodded: "I know."


    Joanne''s face, finally returned to the usual calm self-reliance: "because of his head down, you are together."


    Qi Jinnian was not happy with his face: "Miss Qiao, what do you mean?"


    Is this questioning the relationship between her and Gu Tianqing? It is not Qi Jinnian''s fickleness to question what position she takes, but all these signs reveal a dangerous signal to her, a signal that she is not willing to admit, but is always dangerous.


    "Don''t be nervous. You were in a hurry yesterday. Maybe Tianqing didn''t have time to tell you my identity. In fact, I''m also a doctor. I''m here to help him solve his problems."


    Trouble, she even used trouble to describe Gu Tianqing''s falling head. However, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing were originally tied together because of this trouble. At the beginning, Gu Tianqing said that the trouble would not be solved for at least two years, so they signed a three-year contract.


    But now, Qiao manyin appears. Does she want to solve Gu Tianqing''s troubles and end their contractual relationship.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows were deeply locked. Qiao manyin said to herself, "so I''d like to ask Miss Qi to do me a favor. Can I check your body?"


    "No!" Qi Jinnian suddenly stood up, and his attitude was astounding.


    Qiao manyin''s one meal, in fact, even if Qi Jinnian disagrees, she has a way to find out. Now, such a statement is nothing more than disturbing Qi Jinnian''s mind.


    Gu Tianqing saw from the kitchen that Qi Jinnian pursed her lips obstinately, while Qiao manyin lowered her posture and said soft words: "Miss Qi, in fact, I have no malice. I just want to see if there is anything special about you."


    "She''s not. There''s nothing special about her." Gu Tianqing smell speech light opening, "I have checked many times, so you don''t need to check."


    Qi Jinnian and Qiao manyin were stunned at the same time, but Qiao manyin quickly responded: "you know, I don''t mean the inspection on the surface, Tianqing. Since you are willing to let me have a try, it shows that you also believe me. So, I hope Jinnian can cooperate with me. This is also for your health, and it has been dragging on like this for fear of causing irreversible damage to you It''s a fatal injury. "


    Irreversible, fatal injury.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing faintly. Indeed, she has ignored it before. Every time Gu Tianqing arrives at that time, his body will be extremely abnormal. In addition, in fact, for more than two hours, it is really not the realm that ordinary people can achieve. Maybe he is overdrawn his vitality in advance, and Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows are also closely frowned.


    Although she didn''t want to get involved in them, she didn''t want Gu Tianqing''s body to have any problems, so she slowly dropped her head.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t have much expression: "it''s been so long, and I''m not in a hurry for a while. It''s not early. Let''s have a rest first and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, well, by the way, Jinnian, I''ll give you back your pajamas, but you may have to wash them yourself."Qi Jinnian looks at Qiao manyin''s pajamas and goes upstairs without saying a word. However, as soon as he gets to the bedroom, he throws his pajamas directly to the garbage can nearby.


    The strength is very big, as if in the vent full of anger, and then sat down on the edge of the bed, hands embrace the chest, but the face is angry.


    Gu Tianqing looked silently, the corner of his mouth slowly infiltrated a smile, took his pajamas to her side: "go to take a bath."


    "No washing." Qi Jinnian turned his head and did not look at her, full of dissatisfaction were written on his face.


    Gu Tianqing looked down at her injured hand: "well, I''ll wash it for you."


    He pulled her to her feet and walked to the bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned red when he heard of it. He was so stubborn that he didn''t want to move it: "I said I won''t wash it. Don''t move your hands."


    "It''s not that you said just now that you don''t have pajamas to wear, but you still don''t wash them when you have them?"


    "Don''t play rogue."


    "Oh." Gu Tianqing loosened his hand and asked again, "do you really don''t wash it?"


    Seriously, of course, she would like to wash. Just now, he was just sulking with Qiao manyin. Now he has lowered his posture so that he can accommodate her. It''s hard to say anything more about Joe. She just stops when she''s good. It''s wise for her to borrow from the slope. She reaches out to Gu Tianqing and says, "you''ll give me the medicine later."


    "Yes." Got Gu Tianqing''s promise, she just went to take a bath. Before leaving, she also took away his pajamas.

 Chapter 213

    Gu Tianqing asked behind, "don''t you need my help?"


    "No, I just hurt one hand. It''s not that I can''t move my two feet. I have to wait for someone to carry me out!" Although she knows that she can''t blame Gu Tianqing, her tone is still sour. Before Gu Tianqing comes in, she directly looks at the bathroom door.


    Gu Tianqing lightly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Qi Jinnian took a bath. Although one hand was not convenient, it was not too difficult. When she dried her pajamas, her clothes were wide and she was wearing them from head to foot. Her two hands were hidden in her sleeves. When she swung forward, she was good at dancing with long sleeves and could sing on stage.


    What''s more, his pajamas have no buttons, only a long belt around her waist. She can''t fasten one hand now. If she doesn''t buckle with one hand, she will let her loose at will. Her beautiful body can be seen clearly, which makes people have infinite charming spring thoughts.


    She couldn''t help blushing. She admitted that Gu Tianqing was right. Fortunately, he gave Qiao manyin her pajamas. If he let Qiao manyin wear his pajamas or a white shirt, Qi Jinnian felt that his guess was really going to explode.


    The gauze on her hand was also moistened. She held her skirt and slowly opened the door.


    Gu Tianqing lies on one side of the reclining chair again, reading books leisurely. The speed of turning books is fixed as usual. Qi Jinnian, like a child who steals clothes from adults, slowly moves to Gu Tianqing.


    The wet hair was hanging behind her, and soon soaked through her thin pajamas. Fortunately, it was black, which was not exposed, but it was closely fitting with her exquisite curve. The dark black hair made her face white and skin like coagulated fat.


    Her face turned red uncontrollably, and then she came up to him and held out her wet palm: "change the dressing."


    Gu Tianqing raised her head, and her eyes fell on her thin, thin figure completely shrouded in her broad pajamas. She frowned slightly: "you are too short. Maybe manyin is more suitable for wearing it."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. The red and hot temperature on his face suddenly began to subside. His loving eyes just now also became cold.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, a hand, she pulled into his arms: "a joke, seriously?"


    She stiffened: "this joke is not funny at all." She almost took it seriously! Clearly know that she mind, but also want to take out so deliberately to her, clearly is to her heart in the needle, asshole!


    Gu Tianqing, however, seemed to like to see her in such a high spirited manner. As if she was angry, his self-esteem would be greatly satisfied. He reached out and stroked her wet hair: "how can you come out without drying it?"


    "Wipe it now." She pushed him aside and stood up, but forgot that the clothes on her body had always been grasped by her one hand, which was good. As soon as her hands were loosened, the clothes were so directly and stabbed open.


    Qi Jinnian quickly wants to pull him in, but Gu Tianqing''s action is faster. A hand has already been put in. Qi Jinnian''s face is suddenly red like a drop of blood. He stares with shame: "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing?"


    "Do what you want."


    "I want to do something." Qi Jinnian is really ashamed. Even if she wants to, it''s not like this.


    Gu Tianqing put his hand on her shoulder, and found that it was also wet inside. It was the moisture from her hair, which penetrated into the inside through the thin pajamas. The back of the pajamas was wet through. As soon as he started, he dropped the pajamas from her body: "don''t wear it, it''s all wet."


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed, Keren had been placed on the reclining chair under him by Gu Tianqing, and the pajamas had fallen into his hands. She was lying on it alone. He stood up, his eyes were deep and dark. He swept her body, and his voice became a bit hoarse: "lie still, I''ll get the towel and hair dryer."


    As soon as he left, Qi Jinnian wanted to stand up and look for a dress to hide his shame. But Gu Tianqing looked like he had long eyes behind him and turned back to warn her, "don''t move!"


    "You hate it!" Qi Jinnian has only two hands. He can cover the upper part but not the lower part. He is naked, just like a small hamster stripped of his hair. He is also in a hurry and shy.


    However, the action of Gu Tianqing is so fast that she just stands up in a hurry, and he comes out with a towel and a hair dryer.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to squat down. He had no choice but to turn his back.


    He is calm: "there is nothing to be shy about. It''s not that I haven''t seen it before."


    He went to the reclining chair. As soon as he reached out, he pulled Qi Jinnian onto his leg, wrapped her hair and wiped it for her.


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed and begged for mercy: "can you let me put on some clothes first, so I''m very cold."


    He looked down and took out a coat that he had taken off from one side and put it on her shoulder. Qi jinlao breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Tianqing was already holding a hair dryer, and his slender fingers shuttled between her ink like green silk.


    The warm wind, blowing on her face and neck, well eased the shiver and goose bumps.He should not often do this kind of thing, it seems a little strange, but she really enjoyed the taste of his fingertip massaging her scalp, unable to say, but felt very comfortable and satisfied.


    The hot wind seemed to redden her face. She turned her head, through the strands of hair, to see his good-looking side face, heart rippling with warm happiness.


    He didn''t feel embarrassed to be undressed.


    Husband and wife are one, and her mind unconsciously runs out of all kinds of pictures with colors. If she can be on such a couch Not at all


    Her hair dryer stopped suddenly when she was dreaming.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and saw that Gu Tianqing touched her face, then raised one eyebrow: "what are you thinking in your mind? Your face is so red."


    "I didn''t think," Qi Jinnian killed and denied, "it''s hot, hot wind blowing."


    "Oh --" he lengthened the ending, as if it meant a lot. Qi Jinnian was even scarlet when he heard it.


    "Oh, what? Oh, my hand is so painful. You haven''t changed my dressing yet."


    Medicine and gauze are placed in a tray beside her. Gu Tianqing reaches out and the tray is pulled out. He smiles and begins to untie the gauze wrapped in her palm.


    Because of the blood in the wound, there are still faint blood stains seeping out from the gauze, and the gauze is also connected with the meat by accident. When tearing, it is slightly painful.

 Chapter 214

    Qi Jinnian frowned and tried to keep quiet.


    However, when the disinfectant went down, she still couldn''t help but say, "it hurts..." It''s full of tears.


    It turns out that when women face men, they can''t help showing their weak side. Although the enchanting voice called by Qiao manyin at that time made her particularly disgusted, she also thought that Qiao manyin was too clever. But she also had a scheming bitch in her own heart. She actually acted coquettishly to Gu Tianqing: "you should be light, it''s painful."


    "Oh, slow down. It really hurts."


    "Shout, you call again enchanting a bit try, I did nothing to you, you shout like this." Gu Tianqing in the end can''t help but tease her, "when I really do something to you, you don''t say a word, don''t you?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned red again: "what are you talking about. I don''t understand. "


    As a result, Gu Tianqing pressed one of her blisters. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but cry out: "Gu Tianqing, you, you, you What are you doing? It hurts


    "You don''t want to scream. Let''s have a good time."


    "You are partial!" Qi Jinnian was really in pain, but he could not help complaining, "how could you not stop Qiao man Yin''s voice in the evening?"


    "Yes, I didn''t hear that."


    "No way! Just say it She didn''t believe it. She was so beautiful, her pajamas were open so low, and she was so enchanting that any man with weak willpower would not be able to control it.


    Hum.


    "She''s not my wife. I didn''t hear her scream. I thought it was painful."


    What? Call? Qi Jinnian is really stupid. His tongue seems to have been swallowed. After a long time, he can''t go too far: "Gu Tianqing, can you not talk so frightening?"


    The baby''s heart is not good, the baby can''t stand such provocation and stimulation.


    "How frightening? Isn''t it? I''m praising you. " He was able to take medicine for her at the same time, but his face was not red and his breath was out of breath.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian couldn''t stand it. He covered his mouth with one hand. "Don''t say it. I can''t stand you!"


    "I can''t stand it." Gu Tianqing pulled her hand down, but she bowed her head. After biting her in front of her, Qi Jinnian was stunned by electric shock. With the rotation of his tongue, her whole body was as soft as a pool of spring water. She recovered from the shock, and her voice seemed soft enough to drip out of the water: "Gu Tianqing, how can you do this?"


    She didn''t even know it.


    "How am I?" Gu Tianqing released her and let go of her hand. The gauze had been wrapped up again. It was breathable and comfortable. However, Qi Jinnian''s face was as red as burning. After he let go of her, he felt a sense of emptiness in his heart. Unexpectedly, she still wanted to


    "Nothing, nothing." "She waved her hand and said," she can''t go to bed again


    "Oh, I can''t wait."


    "Who can''t wait. Oh, I don''t want to tell you." Instead, she covered her face and felt that she was going to lose face.


    Her reaction, really pleased Gu Tianqing, he followed with a smile, put her on the couch: "well, you lie down here, I''ll take a bath."


    "Why am I lying here?"


    "Didn''t you think about lying here just now?" With a smile, she completely defeated Qi Jinnian. She lay on it, and her body was covered with a layer of rose color.


    She thought about it. Of course, she did. But what does Gu Tianqing mean now? Is his idea the same as hers?


    It''s too embarrassing. Yes.


    There is a blanket on the couch. Qi Jinnian shrinks the whole person inside and allows the heat to ferment and heat up.


    Gu Tianqing to the bathroom, she took out a mobile phone search, heartbeat inexplicably fast Baidu on the reclining chair input information, reclining chair is really there, love and multifarious, a series of pages immediately jumped out, I wipe! Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that there was a style of reclining chair style sex making.


    Her whole person is confused, a little bit, come out a piece of action explanation.


    This It''s too fierce. Complicated.


    "Looking at something." Gu Tianqing did not know when quietly came to Qi Jinnian''s back, a hand, took her mobile phone. After returning, Gu Tianqing bought her a new mobile phone. At that time, her and Gu Tianqing''s mobile phones were all scrapped when they fell into the ice hole on the cliff.


    Now she is not used to using this mobile phone, but Gu Tianqing is quite comfortable with it. She finds out all the pages Qi Jinnian has checked before.


    "Ah - why don''t you walk soundlessly? You give it back to me --" Qi Jinnian is really going to cry. Is it because she just saw so much that Gu Tianqing didn''t find it.What can I do now.


    "Reclining chair? The pattern is not bad, eh, but you can''t be afraid that your body can''t bear it. Besides, can you do it well? " Gu Tianqing''s suspicious eyes fall on Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was sitting on the couch with her blanket in her arms. She saw her slender pink neck, white and delicate, flowing downward and connected with her plump and round shoulder. Her back is straight and graceful. She looks at it as if it is abundant and soft without bones.


    His eyes are deep and charming.


    "What do you mean, look down on people?" Qi Jinnian can not be excited, this is good, to Gu Tianqing shout, "OK, try not to know."


    "Well, try, then try."


    As soon as she spoke, she found herself in Gu Tianqing''s complete set. She could not help but cover her face: "Gu Tianqing, you old rascal!"


    "Don''t you just like me playing hooligans on you, or are you afraid to try?"


    "Anyone who is afraid of you will come."


    After that, Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian to himself, and replaced him with lying down in his sharp eyes. At the moment, he was full of smile: "come on, don''t be polite."


    This should be the happiest time for Gu Tianqing to smile since they met. Originally, she felt very embarrassed, but at this moment, she felt that it was all worth it just for the smile on his face.


    Her eyes, instantly become gentle, focused and moist, gentle fingers fell on his side of the cheek, gently bit the lower teeth, showing infinite temptation: "but you said you let me come, oh, you don''t regret it!"

 Chapter 215

    With a mouth open, she bit on his sexy laryngeal knot. It''s not really biting, it''s just like a crazy little beast, how to get comfortable, how to tease people, how to come, all of a sudden, Gu Tianqing''s defense line was defeated.


    But originally, he didn''t have much defense.


    Qi Jinnian holds his face and kisses him. He is very happy. His action is very strange, but he completely implements the reclining chair style.


    What kind of difficult action, hum, it''s nothing to say, OK.


    "Do not accept it!" She sat on Gu Tianqing''s body, sweating profusely, but refused to let him go. "Dare you say that my mother can''t do the difficult action?"


    "What kind of mother are you? Girls should be like girls." Qi Jinnian''s body moves violently, but her verbal skills are not left behind. Qi Jinnian cries out whether she agrees or not. Of course, only her client knows.


    "Well, I''m telling you not to look down on people."


    "Well, I''ll change to a more difficult one tomorrow."


    "Whatever you want, I''m not afraid of you!"


    Ah, so it''s easy for a woman to fall in love with her IQ. Take a look at Qi Jinnian. She goes into her own set without hesitation.


    It was so intense last night that I couldn''t wake up the next morning.


    Qi Jinnian remembers three times clearly, twice in the first half of the night, just after one in the morning, and then her impression is a little vague, but according to the degree of body pain, she must be forced more than three times.


    She stretched out on the bed and couldn''t help moaning. It was so bloody sour that she felt like she was falling apart, asshole.


    But the son of a bitch has a good physical strength. After nearly a night''s hard work, he even got up early and went out?


    Grab the mobile phone and have a look. It''s more than eight o''clock.


    No wonder.


    Originally, she was not hungry. She could brush her cell phone in bed until she didn''t want to stay in bed. But now there is Qiao manyin downstairs. Qi Jinnian had to dress quickly and go downstairs in case she fell down again.


    When he changed his clothes, Qi Jinnian chose a loose and thin thread garment to change. All kinds of marks on his body seemed to be visible through the neckline.


    Although it''s a little too mean to do so, Qi Jinnian will not be silly and wait for others to bully him, but he will not show any color when he comes to bullying.


    Breakfast was reserved on the table as usual.


    "Good morning, Miss Qi," Qiao said to her as she read a book


    Qi Jinnian has discovered the mystery of her address to herself. For example, when Gu Tianqing is in, she will call herself Jinnian, which looks warm and familiar. However, when Gu Tianqing is away, she will adjust her address to miss Qi, polite and alienated.


    Qi Jinnian laughed and casually said, "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao, you''ve taken the trouble to prepare breakfast for me again."


    "It''s a piece of cake." Qiao manyin gave a faint smile, as if Qi Jinnian was just an unnecessary person. She felt at ease here.


    Qi Jinnian stretched himself and complained: "in fact, I was going to get up early last night to prepare breakfast. I didn''t know it. I forgot the time because I was so sore last night. You can rest assured that I will remember to get up early tomorrow."


    As she spoke, she knocked on her arm and rubbed her shoulder. It was so sour that she seeped through her limbs.


    Qijinnian sat with her back, shaking her legs and head from time to time, eating the breakfast she had prepared


    She looked down on Qi Jinnian, didn''t she.


    "By the way, Miss Qiao, let''s go to the hospital for examination this afternoon. You have a big wound. I''m afraid you will get infected."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m a doctor myself. I know it in my mind. Do you want me to show you your hands?"


    "No, I''m a small thing. My husband will change my dressing every night. It''s OK."


    After breakfast, Qi Jinnian put the plate into the kitchen.


    Qiao manyin has been sitting there reading. Qi Jinnian thinks that he has nothing to say, so he simply goes to the study to write a paper.


    Only when Qi Jinnian wanted to go in today, he found that the door of his study was locked. Before he was not locked, she was allowed to come in and out.


    Now Is it to keep other people out?


    If so, Qi Jinnian is happy, shrugging his shoulders and going to the bedroom can also write.


    Qiao manyin saw that Qi Jinnian could not enter Gu Tianqing''s study, and her heart was gradually relaxed. Gu Tianqing''s study had always been in the habit of using password locks, which would not let anyone in and out easily.


    She turned around and made a phone call: "Mengfei, do me a favor. I need your help. I will send you a three point blood report. You can analyze it and give me the result immediately."


    One of the three blood reports is Gu Tianqing''s, one is Qi Jinnian''s, and the other is her own.


    In fact, there are not many such things in today''s society, because with the development of science and technology, guns and other large weapons have the most direct and large-scale lethality, and this kind of secret arts is gradually lost.She wants to prove to Gu Tianqing that Qi Jinnian is not the only one.


    Fang Mengfei''s action is very fast. She still serves the white Empire and is under Bai Moli''s hand. In the past, she and Qiao manyin were the best partners and the killer trump card of the white empire. Now she still has a strong relationship. Soon, she sent the analysis results back to Qiao manyin''s hand.


    The white Empire not only has the most powerful capital chain in the world, but also has the most perfect and cutting-edge scientists. It can find out some deeper mysteries of human blood that can not be found in hospitals.


    According to the blood reports of the three men, Joanne found a trace of unusual subtlety.


    For lunch, Qi Jinnian ordered takeout.


    And then the whole day was peaceful.


    One is looking for materials while the other is writing his own thesis.


    Then he waited for Gu Tianqing to come back from work.


    Qi Jinnian felt that there were two women waiting for him to come back, which made Qi Jinnian feel very delicate.


    Because she was busy in the kitchen, Qiao manyin quickly saw Gu Tianqing coming back, so she went to help him take his slippers and said, "Tianqing, back."


    The tone of intimacy, like a wife at home waiting for her husband to come back.


    Qi Jinnian stood at the kitchen door, looking at Gu Tianqing nodding faintly, putting on his slippers, he couldn''t help but glance at his mouth and rolled his eyes. As a result, she was caught by Gu Tianqing''s eyes. Her resentment was not covered up. She turned around and went back to the kitchen.


    Well, what she hopes most now is that Joanne''s feet will be well soon, so that they can return to their former peaceful life.


    After a fall, she must have a long mind, and can''t let people sell, but also silly help number of money.

 Chapter 216

    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing is also more knowledgeable, took off his coat, rolled up his sleeves and went into the kitchen to help.


    Qi Jinnian is still taut, but there is a trace of smile in the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Tianqing came back with a shopping bag in his hand and put it on the sofa.


    Joanne pushed the wheelchair over, thought about it, looked in, and then she was pale!


    Even tonight when eating seems to have no appetite, words are not as much as before, eat some grass and go into the house to rest.


    Qi Jinnian was a little surprised. What''s the matter? Was it OK just now?


    She asked Gu Tianqing in a low voice: "is she OK? Why is it so suddenly?"


    "I don''t know. After dinner, I''ll give you something."


    "Well? What? "


    "Eat first. When you''ve finished, go upstairs and give it to you."


    "Oh. Well, it''s not pajamas. " Thinking of the pajamas that were thrown into the dustbin last night, she forgot to buy one. Would it be embarrassing again tonight.


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, but his eyes were still permeated with a little smile: "hurry to eat."


    He put the carrots he didn''t like to eat into her bowl. Qi Jinnian glared at him angrily: "do not do to others what you don''t want. Do it to me if you don''t eat it yourself. Moreover, you are so grown-up and picky about food. What''s it like?"


    "You''re not picky. You eat."


    As a result, Qi Jinnian put the carrot back intact: "I don''t eat it either."


    "Then don''t let it go next time."


    "This is to match the color, but it doesn''t have to be eaten, and the nutrition is all in the dish, so it''s ok if you don''t eat it."


    She can always think of a bunch of fallacies to refute. W


    GU Tianqing looked at her with a clear and reasonable look, and the exhaustion of the whole day seemed to be swept away.


    Qiao manyin is sitting in her room. Through the open door, she can see the two people playing with each other as if there is no one else outside. She is also smiling with Gu Tianqing, holding the five fingers of the handlebar of the wheelchair and tightening them constantly.


    What''s in that bag is When did Gu Tianqing become so interesting.


    She always thought that he was a man who didn''t understand the amorous feelings. Ah, she was wearing Qi Jinnian''s pajamas, but she was wearing the wrong one. She not only failed to achieve the effect she wanted, but also lifted a stone and hit her own foot.


    Qi Jinnian can''t wait to go upstairs after cleaning up the downstairs.


    Gu Tianqing said the gift was on the bed.


    She didn''t think much about it, so she ran over and opened it.


    After watching, the smile on his face was frozen.


    Looking at the three, four, five and six pieces spread out on the bed Pajamas The whole person is frozen.


    For a long time, a fierce roar broke out in the bedroom: "Gu Tianqing --"


    GU Tianqing is coming out from the bath, wearing his pajamas. Qi Jinnian pounced on him, grabbed his skirt and arched into his arms: "ah - what exactly are you buying..."


    She had taken off the outer packing, and the pajamas were stabbed on the bed.


    Look at the past. It''s clear at a glance.


    Gu Tianqing said: "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it?"


    "I love your size. Look at what you''ve bought." She bared her teeth and the whole person felt bad.


    His face was burning red and red, and he felt that he was going to have no face to see people. How could he expect Gu Tianqing, who looks serious, to do such a thing.


    "Pajamas." However, this person is really Taishan collapsed in front of him, quietly, "if you don''t like it, you can buy something else tomorrow."


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian cried out, "who let you buy these pajamas?"


    "I want to buy it."


    "But it''s not for you!" Is she wearing it? How could she wear it.


    "But don''t you think that I have more say than you do?"


    I wipe! Qi Jinnian has been really renewed by Gu Tianqing''s shamelessness. Mr. Gu, your integrity is broken. Do you know that


    "I don''t wear it either!"


    "I didn''t wear it last time. It''s very nice. These classes are highly recommended by the shop assistants."


    For the first time, Qi Jinnian found that Gu Tianqing was so eloquent. However, she suddenly tightened his pajama skirt: "did you buy these things yourself?"


    Just think of Gu Tianqing, a big man into that kind of women''s shop, but also East and West pick, that picture is simply not beautiful.


    "Yes, so, are you sure you want to waste all my time?" Gu Tianqing spread his hands. It seems that Qi Jinnian is really hurt if he refuses.


    "Are you sure you didn''t go to the cinema or some other secretary or something?"


    "Ha ha, do you think I would do such a disgraceful thing?"After all, it''s not a glorious thing. If Gu Tianqing wants to buy it with his own hands, he can''t open his mouth. How can a man like him lose his share.


    "Satisfied? No problem. Can I change it? " Gu Tianqing''s mouth was filled with light teasing, and Qi Jinnian immediately blushed and his neck became thick.


    "You old rascal


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianqing raised Qi Jinnian''s chin. Qi Jinnian was frightened and ran into Gu Tianqing''s deep and boundless black pupils without preparation. Her legs also slightly stand on tiptoe, try to keep the eye level with him, but the heart is pounding uncontrollably and violently.


    I can''t find the beginning for a while.


    Gu Tianqing approached Qi Jinnian, and their breath almost mingled. His forehead was against her: "don''t use such words as hooligans next time, you know, do you think I''m playing rogue on you? You''re so happy and convinced that you can play rogue? "


    Still say it''s not a hooligan?! Qi Jinnian''s breath was about to be taken away. The lack of oxygen around her caused her brain to lack oxygen. Her consciousness was confused, and her soul was completely taken away.


    "What are you talking about?"


    "Interest, don''t you understand?"


    Good for you! In a flash, Qi Jinnian had a cerebral hemorrhage. Can you imagine what it''s like when Gu Tianqing talks to you so seriously?


    Just like, sitting on the cloud, drinking 82 years of Wang Laoji, completely covered, but also beautiful bubble, people floating in the air, was completely obliterated by joy.


    "I see." Qi Jinnian, like a well-known shrimps, loosens Gu Tianqing''s lapel and runs to the bathroom like a gust of wind.


    Gu Tianqing shakes his head and stands in place with a smile.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 217

    Although it is impossible for him to let the shadow and secretary go to the store to buy such things, he himself is even more unlikely to go. It is the best to coax Qi Jinnian''s simple mind.


    He''s just a phone call. Do you need to do it in person.


    That''s a good trick.


    Of course, he was selfish.


    The secret in a man''s heart is like a sea, which can never be fully developed, but once it is developed, there will be a kind of impulse that makes people not only deepen.


    In the past, if someone told Gu Tianqing that he would do such childish and boring things one day, he would never believe it, but now Well, integrity is still broken.


    But compared with the current welfare, what is integrity.


    In fact, the pajamas this time are of the same grade as those bought by Wang Youyi last time.


    However, this may be how couples get along.


    Midnight.


    She curled up in Gu Tianqing''s arms, half closed her star eyes: "there are five days to celebrate the new year. Can miss Qiao''s feet be good? If we go back then, what will she do?"


    Qi Jinyin had no good idea to leave before she left.


    Just want her to tell Gu Tianqing so frankly that when we will drive people away, she really can''t say. She can only take such circuitous tactics. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing has high intelligence quotient, and one point is clear: "do you know the consequences?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, he couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinched it on his waist: "you also said, since you already knew, why didn''t you stop me at that time?"


    At that time, Qi Jinnian didn''t discuss it with him, and he looked at him with such pitiful eyes. In terms of his former love, he couldn''t ignore Qiao manyin. Of course, it''s not without benefit to bring it back. In fact, it doesn''t matter that Qi Jinnian can have a long memory and eat some stuffy losses, but the most important thing is Yes, I can learn a lesson.


    "I can''t stop it. You said it."


    Qi Jinnian complained: "I hate it. What should I do now?"


    "In two days, we''ll go back. If she''s not well, let her stay here alone."


    Joanne is really helpless here. Of course, it''s not appropriate for her to stay in a hotel for the new year''s Eve. She just needs to stay here This is her and Gu Tianqing''s home. Well, it''s better than three people living under one roof.


    Qi Jinnian fell asleep.


    When she woke up the next day, there was no breakfast downstairs and no one from Johann.


    Qi Jinnian raised his eyebrows slightly, which was strange. If his feet were like that, what could he do if something happened.


    Want to call her, only to find that they do not know how to contact.


    I have to call Gu Tianqing.


    Speaking of it, she seldom takes the initiative to call Gu Tianqing. Generally, she sends a message. At this moment, her uncontrollable heart rate quickens. It''s really unproductive. Qi Jinnian pats his head. Gu Tianqing''s cold and low voice is already coming: "hello."


    "It''s me."


    "Well, I know."


    It was just his voice that penetrated into her ears like he was breathing in her ear. It made people feel itchy from the bottom of her heart. But she had not forgotten the business and said quickly, "Miss Qiao is out. If she is not at home, what should I do? If something happens to her, it will be bad. What should I do with her? "


    As a result, Gu Tianqing''s words suddenly made her feel dizzy. He said, "she came to the company with me."


    "What?" The heat on Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly faded. He thought he had heard something wrong, but it was true.


    "She came to the company to find some information," Gu said


    What kind of information to go to their company to find, think their company is a library. Qi Jinnian was depressed, but he didn''t say anything, because no matter how she expressed it, she seemed to be very small.


    "Oh, that''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    Gu Tianqing is in a meeting and can''t say anything. He ends the call.


    When he went out in the morning, Qiao manyin said that he would go together and use his company''s network system to check information. In fact, Qi Jinnian was wrong. His company''s system is more developed than the library, because it is a project independently developed by Zongheng group, and even comparable to the FBI system in the United States. It is one of the most advanced systems in the world so far.


    Qiao manyin has been serving for the vertical and horizontal group. Naturally, she knows where it is.


    After Gu Tianqing took her to the company, he gave her a computer, but he didn''t have time to explain to Qi Jinnian.


    As a result, Qi Jinnian''s heart was like blocking a big stone. He was depressed.


    Seriously, she and Gu Tianqing have been married for such a long time, but Qiao manyin It''s not her chicken gut, but a woman''s intuition, which has always been so terrible.Sitting at home is impetuous and cadres will go down to do anything.


    I just asked Ye Jiaqing to meet him.


    Last time, ye Jiaqing sent a lot of information to ask after a quick farewell, but it was not as thorough as meeting and chatting.


    Compared with the excitement of the past few days, ye Jiaqing has become much calmer today. However, as soon as he heard that Qiao manyin had gone to the company with Gu Tianqing, he suddenly exploded like a string of firecrackers.

 Chapter 218

    "Qi Jinnian, you pig, how can you let that woman go to the company alone with your husband? You are really hearty."


    "I don''t know." Originally already enough depressed, "you still mend knife on body, we still can chat happily."


    "Oh, of course you and I can, but you really don''t have any idea."


    How could it not have been? If not, she would not have called Ye Jiaqing. She bored and bit the French fries and looked at Ye Jiaqing: "can''t you say something constructive?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not easy. If I were you, I would like to have a look." Meijia''s eyes are so beautiful that she can''t miss her eyes.


    Go to Gu Tianqing''s company?


    Qi Jinnian didn''t even think about it.


    How could she stand in front of so many people and be criticized by so many people.


    The head immediately shakes with the rattle like: "I don''t go, I don''t go." What''s more, Gu Tianqing didn''t let her go. She just put herself together and was disliked.


    In the final analysis, in fact, her heart, or a little inferiority.


    Their identities are like the difference between clouds and mud.


    No matter how close they are at home, they will always see the gap between them when they are outside. Their first impression will nail people to death, and how can they give you an opportunity to explain, regardless of whether you really love each other.


    Ye Jia looked at her and shook her head: "good luck! If you do this, you don''t give your husband away. "


    "I don''t mean that, but few people really know about it. Do you think anyone will believe it?"


    Ye Jia thought for a while and then laughed: "really not."


    "Then it''s over."


    "But do you want to do nothing and just sit here and die?"


    Qi Jinnian sighed slightly and looked at Ye Jiaqing: "then you say, what should I do?"


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes murmured around: "let''s go to his company, wait for him to leave work, and then you ask him to invite me to dinner!"


    Thinking that he could have dinner with the God so close, ye Jiaqing just imagined that he could smile.


    "I''m not sure he''ll treat you to dinner."


    "You will know by then. Let''s go. Let''s kill them now. By the way, we can see how brilliant the Hengyu group is. That''s Hengyu group, Hengyu group." Ye Jiaqing said that the mouth foam flies, as if Hengyu group is a gold mountain and silver mountain, she went to find gold.


    However, Qi Jinnian could not help but feel flustered, so he was pulled away by Ye Jia.


    Around Hengyu group, every inch of land is worth gold. The golden building is like a sharp sword out of its sheath, pointing directly at the sky. Ye Jia is amazed: "it''s really better to see everything than to hear it. It''s worthy of being the richest enterprise in this city." Turning around, ye Jiaqing pinched Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was unprepared and gave her a painful look: "Ye Jiaqing, what are you doing?"


    "Ha ha, I''ll see if I''m dreaming, NIMA. I''ll see if the woman next to me is real or fake. Her husband is the boss of Hengyu group. Ah, of course, I have to make sure, don''t you think so."


    "Then you can pinch yourself. Why pinch me?"


    Ha ha, I''m afraid of pain. I''m afraid of pain. "


    Qi Jinnian was almost speechless to her. A drop of cold sweat stayed behind and shook his head: "I''ve taken care of you."


    "Well, if Li Wanrong and Jiang Shengbei''s mother knew about this, what would they look like? No wonder Jiang Shengbei''s mother came to school last time to make trouble to you. Ha ha, by the way, there''s su Haofeng, that bastard! You must cover me next time


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes fell through the glass window at the door of the busy group.


    Then her eyes moved up and landed on the small window on the top floor. I don''t know which window Gu Tianqing is sitting behind. But such a close distance makes her happy.


    -


    in Hengyu group, Qiao manyin checked the computer and returned it.


    The shadow was outside the office, blocking her way: "Miss Qiao, Mr. Gu has explained that you can give it to me directly after using the computer. Do you want me to take you home now?"


    Qiao manyin quietly raised her eyebrows. Her figure was tall and straight, just like a solid barrier. She handed the computer to her and then shook her head: "no, I''ll wait for Tianqing to go after work, so as to save you from running back and forth. When I go downstairs, I won''t disturb his office."


    "Then be careful."


    "Yes." Qiao manyin turned her direction and went down to the elevator on one side. Seeing that she was really gone, she withdrew her eyes and knocked on the door of Gu Tianqing''s office.


    "Sir, this is the computer that Miss Qiao returned."


    Gu Tianqing light should a, and asked the shadow: "go?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you to leave after work."¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows slightly twisted and waved: "you go out first."


    -


    Qiao manyin took the elevator exclusive to the president to the first floor.


    This morning, Gu Tianqing brought a beautiful woman in a wheelchair to work, which immediately became a hot gossip topic in the whole company.


    People are also very curious about Qiao manyin''s identity, and there are various speculations. Now they can see that she goes in and out of the president''s exclusive way. Generally speaking, her body has been marked with a special label that has a deep relationship with the president. Therefore, the employees look at her with respect.


    It''s very useful for Joanne.


    All along, as long as she appears in people''s eyes, she has always been the focus of people''s eyes.


    Never changed.


    Even before, Gu Tianqing could only see her in her eyes.


    And now she, even in a wheelchair, does not damage her beauty and elegant temperament.


    But when she stopped in the middle of the hall, she saw a dispute coming from the front door.


    Last time in G City, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian were chased and killed. Although they finally got out of danger, the matter did not end.


    At first, Gu Tianqing did not intend to kill them completely, but Gu Yucheng was not afraid of death and had to hit the gun pole. Gu Tianqing really did not need to be merciful, and he would not allow anyone to want to kill him and let that person live well.


    It was too easy to defeat Gu Yucheng and them. The two small companies did not need him to do it himself at all. They only needed to make a few phone calls to crush them.


    Within three days, Gu huaiting and his two companies were facing bankruptcy.


    Gu huaiting and white rose did not react to come over how to return a responsibility, but when the reaction came over, it was too late.

 Chapter 219

    White rose was the first one to panic. The idea of intercepting Gu Tianqing was her. After the event failed, she also thought about the possible consequences. However, after Gu Tianqing came back, no one did anything. She thought that this matter, he might not know who was behind the scenes. When she was secretly congratulating herself, the company suddenly went bankrupt, and even her mother''s family were faced with such a situation The crisis.


    She and Gu Yucheng were a little flustered, so they came here today to ask for an explanation without telling Gu huaiting. But the security guard at the door didn''t let them get close at all, so they stopped them.


    The white rose angry, but security is to take Gu Tianqing wages, do not dare to have the slightest slack.


    Over there, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing follow the glass to watch the fun, but before they can see anything, the security guards drive the people away.


    Then ye Jiaqing took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "look, is that woman in a wheelchair?"


    Qi Jinnian takes a close look at it. It''s Qiao manyin who comes out of it.


    "It''s her, isn''t it?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded. After receiving Qi Jinnian''s affirmative reply, ye Jiaqing said, "wait, I''ll meet her."


    "Ah, Jiaqing --" but ye Jiaqing''s action is amazing. With a swish, he runs out of the door.


    Qi Jinnian can only give up the idea of chasing her.


    Qiao manyin was curious about who was coming, because white rose''s mouth was shouting for Gu Tianqing to come out. She was about to follow her. Suddenly, a girl who called came from her side and accidentally hit her, but her strength was not small. She almost knocked her wheelchair over.


    Qiao manyin wrung her eyebrows in displeasure, and she heard the girl say, "ah, dear, how are you these days? Has that fox spirit gone? Tut, it''s shameless. Isn''t it that she cut her hand in your house? A past ex girlfriend, she still lives in your house so shamelessly. Hehe, I don''t want to see what time it is now, it''s going to be a new year''s day That''s very kind of her


    Joanne frowned slightly.


    Ye Jiaqing continued to shake her head: "her face is really iron clad. The sound insulation effect of your house is not very good. What time do you have at night, the woman doesn''t respond? Well, if I were, I would be ashamed to lift my head. "


    Qiao manyin pushes the wheelchair forward for a short time, and ye Jiaqing seems to have moved forward for a while. She walks to the side, and ye Jiaqing will follow.


    Every word is not very pleasant.


    Qiao manyin suddenly looked around. Her sharp eyes made her see Qi Jinnian standing behind the glass window.


    I see.


    Ye Jiaqing scolded, as if she had never been together. Qiao turned her direction and was ready to go forward. Ye Jiaqing didn''t notice. She turned around and pushed on the handle behind Qiao manyin. In front of her, there was a long underground slope. When ye Jiaqing pushed, the car suddenly failed to stop and ran straight down.


    Ye Jia listens to Qiao manyin''s startled voice and turns her head. She is immediately covered in a circle.


    In a hurry to chase down, but the car has run a long way, and then directly rolled to the bottom, causing a personal overturn.


    Ye Jia tilts her silly eyes, and Qi Jinnian in the back can''t help but run out in a hurry.


    Joanne landed on her face, the car pressed on her, and the wheels were still turning in mid air.


    "Miss Joe, are you ok?" Qi Jinnian looks at her very worried.


    "Golden year? Why are you here? " Joanne endured the pain and looked at her blankly.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to explain: "I''ll help you up first."


    Ye Jiaqing also ran down, looking at Qi Jinnian vividly with his facial expression, and then explained with his mouth: "I don''t know why it is like this."


    "Help to get people up first."


    So ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian help Qiao manyin to the wheelchair.


    However, there was blood on her feet, and there were a few abrasions on her back and face. After she raised her hand to look at the wound, she looked at Qi Jinnian with a puzzled face: "Jinnian, is this your friend?"


    Just now, ye Jiaqing called Qi Jinnian. Of course, Qi Jinnian knew what she had said. Now Qiao manyin asked, and she was embarrassed. If she said yes, she knew Ye Jiaqing was deliberately accusing others. If not, how could she explain that she and ye Jiaqing appeared together.


    Well, she was too worried to see Joanne fall. In fact, she shouldn''t have appeared.


    Now, I don''t know how to end it.


    When the atmosphere is stuck, a pair of black leather shoes suddenly burst into Qi Jinnian''s low vision.


    "What''s going on?" With a deep voice and irrefutable dignity, Qi Jinnian looks up and bumps into Gu Tianqing''s Amber pupils, which makes him even more embarrassed. What would he think if he knew what she and ye Jiaqing had done.


    Ye Jiaqing just wanted to teach Qiao manyin a lesson, so that she could know what shame is. As a result, it happened. But she really didn''t know how it was so clever. AhGu Tianqing lowered his head and looked at the bloodstain on Qiao manyin''s feet: "how can you do it? There is bleeding."


    Seeing Qi Jinnian here, he is not shocked, and Qiao manyin''s wound has opened again, and his eyebrows are closer together.


    "Can''t speak anymore?"


    Qiao manyin was the first to break the silence. She waved her hand and said with a light smile: "it''s OK, Tianqing. I fell down accidentally. Jinnian and her friends helped me up. It''s OK."


    "Accidentally fell?" He obviously didn''t believe such a statement. Qi Jinnian''s head was lower.


    Ye Jiaqing couldn''t look down. He stood up and said, "it''s one person who does things and one person does it. It''s because I accidentally called this lady just now. I don''t know how to make her lose a piece of shit. I apologize. Go to the hospital. I''ll pay for the medical expenses."


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes fall on Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian doesn''t know what his eyes mean. His mind is even more chaotic.


    Somehow, he got into the car and took Joanne to the hospital.


    Although Qiao manyin said no, ye Jiaqing insisted that he should be responsible to the end!


    Gu Tianqing drove the car. Qi Jinnian was sitting in the co driver''s seat. Ye Jiaqing and Qiao manyin were sitting in the back seat. Ye Jiaqing looked at Qiao manyin''s feet with an apologetic face: "Oh, Miss Qiao, don''t get me wrong. In fact, I called my cousin just now. Her boyfriend has an ex girlfriend, and she likes to mess around. She knows my cousin and her boyfriend I''m going to get married soon. If I don''t like it, I come over with a knife and scratch myself. As a result, I depend on my cousins. I have to live in their house and let my cousin serve her to eat, drink and Lazar. This kind of fox spirit that is delivered to the door is not too hateful. "


    -


    that''s all for today''s update. See you at 10:00 tomorrow.

 Chapter 220

    Qi Jinnian covered his face in silence and prayed that ye Jiaqing would not say any more, but ye Jiaqing still went his own way: "the fox spirit is obviously different from your situation, so I hope you don''t take the right seat and never think of yourself as a fox spirit. You know, fox spirit is not so easy to do, isn''t it?"


    Ye Jiaqing''s mouth is also quite smooth. When he scolds people, he must not take dirty words.


    As soon as Gu Tianqing heard this, he heard the whole story clearly and looked at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian hung his head and looked helpless.


    And Qiao manyin''s face, but always with a smile: "Miss ye think more, I don''t think so."


    "That''s good. Ah, by the way, the new year is coming soon. When are you going to go back to celebrate the new year? How good is it to stay at home? Do you think that fox spirit of my cousin''s house is too ignorant and self-conscious. My cousin is also good-natured. Otherwise, I will pack her up and throw it out."


    When the hospital arrived, Gu Tianqing said, "get off."


    "Oh, don''t, Mr. Gu. I''ll take care of my own affairs. Miss Qiao, I''ll help you. Don''t bother Mr. Gu. This man and woman are not compatible. Come on, Jinnian, give me a hand."


    Ye Jiaqing is more efficient than his mouth.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian left a sentence: "this miss Qiao left to me, you can rest assured." On the wind and fire to go forward, resolutely do not let people follow.


    On the contrary, it left Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing time to get along alone.


    But Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to face Gu Tianqing. His head was almost lowered to the ground.


    "Money on the ground?" The cool voice sounded from Qi Jinnian''s head, and her neck shrank subconsciously. The words "sorry" came out from the corner of her mouth.


    But in the end, I didn''t know who was angry with Tianjia! I''m sorry, Jiaqing shouldn''t talk nonsense


    She really regretted that she didn''t hold Ye Jiaqing at that time. She didn''t feel sorry for Qiao manyin, but felt that she had been implicated by her. She felt very sorry. But she didn''t dare to tell Gu Tianqing what she said. How to listen, it seemed that she was heartless and insensitive, but she really did not seem to show much sympathy.


    How could it be that she was a bad woman.


    What can I do.


    She also has some dislike such oneself, Gu Tianqing also can hate her because of this.


    She really wanted to be killed.


    Later, she heard Gu Tianqing''s displeased snort: "you are stupid. You really don''t have a long memory. Originally, you thought you could gain wisdom by taking a cut, but the IQ was still severely injured!"


    Every word he poked at Qi Jinnian''s heart. Qi Jinnian couldn''t lift his head. He didn''t know what to say. He almost bit his lower lip.


    Yes, she was stupid. She shouldn''t have provoked Joanne. Now, she''s dying of guilt, and she''s been scolded so much.


    Her eyes became sour.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing''s slender fingers gently lifted her chin.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and ran into his amber pupil. When his head deviated, he reached out and pushed him: "you let me go! Yes, I''m stupid. I don''t have a good head. Go and see Miss Joe. I''ll go out and have a rest


    Don''t want him to see such a mess of their own, she turned around and left, as a result, Gu Tianqing turned to block her way: "what''s to cry, I said wrong?"


    "That''s right. That''s right. So leave me alone and go to see the clever Miss Joe."


    "They are smarter than you are!" Gu Tianqing''s tone was also very bad. Listening to Qi Jinnian''s ears, she was particularly harsh. She never thought that Gu Tianqing had boasted about Qiao manyin, and her tears of anger were flowing out more and more.


    "Then go and find someone else." Qi Jinnian''s stubborn temper also came up like this. He knew that this was not a big deal at all, but he could not control his mood that he was on the verge of collapse and wanted to wail.


    There is no sand in the eyes of lovers, so in the emotional world, in fact, even a tiny thing may eventually evolve into a very great event.


    In a word, Qi Jinnian couldn''t control his emotions, which was totally unreasonable, but there was no way.


    She wanted to go out and have a rest.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her crying like that and was about to explain. Unexpectedly, ye Jiaqing came and said to him, "the attending doctor is looking for you. Come with me. "


    Qi Jinnian casually wiped tears on his face: "you go, I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Don''t go far. Come back in a minute." Gu Tianqing explained such a sentence, or can only follow Ye Jiaqing to have a look.


    Qi Jinnian wandered out alone, her eyes bulging. Seeing that the scenery in front of her was blurred, she shook her head and went to the bathroom to wash her face. Then she went out to the open space and took a few deep breaths.The back door of the bathroom she went to was directly connected with the path of bluestone slab outside. There was no one there. It was very quiet and suitable for her to settle down on her own.


    -


    almost ten minutes later, she received a text message from ye Jiaqing asking where she had gone before returning along the same road.


    The burn department is on the fourth floor. When she went up the elevator from the second floor to the third floor, she was hit by someone because she was absent-minded.


    She was sure that she was hit by someone, but she also subconsciously wanted to apologize. Before waiting for her to open her mouth, she also heard a voice of Accusation: "you woman, don''t you walk with long eyes? You bump into such a big place on purpose."


    Qi Jinnian frowned. How to listen to the insolent voice and tone, they were so familiar. As soon as she looked up, Qi Jinxiu glared at her. I didn''t expect it would be Qi Jinnian, so she was stunned and quickly bent down to pick up the things that had fallen from the ground.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t see anything. She saw a B-ultrasound list, but she didn''t know what was written on it.


    However, she did not pay too much attention to it, because Qi Jinxiu had already stood up and glared at her again: "apologize to me! You hit me


    "I''m sick. You hit me." Qi Jinnian didn''t want to be entangled with her, so he turned and walked upstairs.


    Qi Jinxiu catch up, Qi Jinnian feel annoyed, simply trot up all the way, just don''t want to be involved with Qi Jinxiu.

 Chapter 221

    She ran to the fourth floor, panting, and ran to the room where Qiao manyin had just visited. Unexpectedly, she ran so fast that the door just opened from inside. She couldn''t stop her feet for a moment and ran into it directly. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing was the first one to come out, and Qi Jinnian hit his heart like this.


    With a thump -


    GU Tianqing quickly reached out to help her: "what''s going on? Why run so fast."


    "Yes, Jinnian, how can you run so fast? Is someone chasing you?" Ye Jia asked.


    Qi Jinnian then turned back, but there was no one behind her. She shook her head: "you sent me a text message. I''m afraid you are in a hurry. So I came running. How is Miss Qiao?" She looked down to see Joanne in her wheelchair. Her legs had been repainted, and it was no different from before.


    "It''s OK. Some of the holes are just reopened. They''re all minor injuries."


    "Yes, it''s just a minor injury. It won''t affect the recovery. By the way, the Chinese New Year is coming soon. Miss Qiao, where do you live? Do you want me to send you back by the way? It''s because of me. I can''t let go." Ye Jia shows his hands, a pair of I am now the wrong big head, I am responsible for the end of the appearance.


    Qiao manyin listened, but laughed at herself: "Miss ye, I really don''t have to trouble you. I''m here. I have no relatives, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Ye Jiaqing did not expect such a result. For a while, he did not know what to say.


    Then Qiao manyin turned to Gu Tianqing and said, "Tianqing, I''ve been bothering you and Jinnian these days. I know that my existence has brought you a lot of inconvenience. Now my feet are really OK. I''d better stay in a hotel and not hinder you to celebrate the new year. If Miss Ye wants to see her off, please take me to the hotel. "


    Ye Jiaqing had to admire Qiao manyin''s move of retreating into advance, which was really wonderful. The weak always attracted people''s sympathy. She placed herself in a pitiful weak position, which immediately made people feel pity.


    If the old wound is not healed and adds heartache, send her back to the hotel, and normal people will be hard to bear it.


    Qi Jinnian also slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Ye Jia grabs Qi Jinnian''s sleeve, but he doesn''t want her to ruin the overall situation because of her kindness. Now that the woman has proposed to stay in a hotel, Qi Jinnian should seize the opportunity to drive her out.


    She grabbed Qi Jinnian''s head and said, "well, let''s go now."


    "Well," said Joanne, turning her wheelchair forward. "Let''s go."


    I didn''t expect her to be so cheerful. On the contrary, she scared Ye Jia and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Qi Jinnian was also a little silly. At this time, Gu Tianqing made a voice and said to her, "now your hotel is not convenient. You''d better go back first."


    Although Qi Jinnian also hoped that Qiao manyin could leave quickly, if she was allowed to leave in this way, she would feel sorry for her, so she said, "yes, you haven''t got a good way. Go back and talk about it first."


    Ye Jiaqing still wanted to say something, but Qi Jinnian stopped her with her eyes. Ye Jiaqing also looked at her with a look of hatred for iron and steel, but he didn''t say anything more. After saying hello, he left first.


    Gu Tianqing drives them back.


    Qi Jinnian still can''t help sighing. In order to Gu Tianqing''s stupid sentence, her IQ is hard to hurt. In her heart, she is unwilling to show it, but she doesn''t want to show it, which makes people laugh.


    The car is very quiet, and the atmosphere is even depressing.


    Qi Jinnian took the lead and said to Qiao manyin, "I''m sorry, Miss Qiao. I''ll apologize for you instead of Jiaqing."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s really none of her business. It''s my own carelessness." Joanne was very tolerant.


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and then he was silent.


    Just as he was about to get to the parking lot, Gu Tianqing suddenly opened his mouth. He said to Qiao manyin, "the Chinese New Year is coming soon. We''re going to go back to Fu''s house, so maybe we''ll leave you at home alone. I''ll ask an aunt to take care of you


    "Tianqing, you are so polite. Although I am not able to move, I am not disabled. If you want to go back, you can take care of yourself. I will take care of myself."


    "That''s no way. It''s a guest. Since you were injured in our house, you must take good care of people." Gu Tianqing said faintly, "we will leave tomorrow. I wish you a happy new year in advance."


    Are you going back tomorrow?


    Qi Jinnian suddenly thought, which is really good news. Although it was a little sudden, we could not live under the same roof without Joanne. Qi Jinnian felt relieved.


    "Well, happy new year to you, too." Joanne was in the back, whispering.


    Today''s dinner was very simple and the atmosphere was relatively low, because Qi Jinnian didn''t talk to Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing put a lot of dishes into her bowl, and she ate them one by one.


    She doesn''t want to do the kind of thing that relatives hurt enemies quickly.But in the room, it''s not so easy to say.


    She went back to her room to take a bath and went to bed with her back to Gu Tianqing. As soon as Gu Tianqing saw her like that, she was obviously angry and couldn''t help but feel a little bit.


    I went in for a bath.


    Qi Jinnian lies on the bed, listening to the sound of the water coming from inside. He hammers the sheets with his fist. The bastard knows that she is stupid. Does he know that she is really afraid and sorry today. As a result, he does not comfort her, even if he scolds her!


    Don''t pay attention to you if you die! Asshole!


    She closed her eyes and pretended to sleep when she heard the bathroom open.


    But I expect him to say something to himself. I can''t see that she is angry. I can''t see that she is in a bad mood. I don''t know what to coax.


    As a result, no!


    Gu Tianqing has gone to the study!


    Qi Jinnian got stuck in his throat with a mouthful of old blood. He was going to vomit to death!


    In the study, Gu Tianqing opened the video. Bai Mo Li''s face, though slightly ill but still handsome, appeared in front of him. He said to himself with a charming smile: "Hi, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t seem to want to see him. He asked, "did you tell Qiao manyin about my business? I didn''t warn you last time. You didn''t take my words for granted. "


    "Oh? She''s moving so fast that she''s on your side? " Although so, but Bai Mo Li''s eyes are obviously showing the elements of schadenfreude to see the good play, "but the conscience of heaven and earth is really not what I said."


    "How did she know that?"

 Chapter 222

    "Don''t forget, she is the best killer and intelligence collector in our secret door. If she wants to know something about you, she will definitely know it. Look at your constipation expression, she is looking for you?"


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t want to talk.


    Bai Mo Li but came to the interest, straight body suddenly forward, elbow support in the edge of the table, would like to climb from the computer to this side, looks like.


    "It''s true that I won''t live in your house any more. It''s a new marriage for you?" If there is anyone else in the world who dares to amuse Gu Tianqing in front of him, Bai Moli is definitely one. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s more and more gloomy face, Bai Moli smiles more and more happily. "Ha ha, you can''t blame me. I promise not to say that, but I don''t rule out other channels for people to know. Besides, it''s also a good thing, Qiao manyin''s ability, and It is obvious to all. "


    Because of this, Gu Tianqing allowed her to stay. At this time, there was a sound of knocking at the door.


    Since the last time Bai Moli ran into her, she learned to knock on the door, but she would never be as calm and regular as Qi Jinnian, or someone else living at home.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s appearance, Bai Moli raised his eyebrows on one side: "Qiao man yin?"


    Bai Moli''s observation ability is not covered. Gu Tianqing doesn''t deny it. Bai Moli slaps his thigh: "Damn it, it''s OK. Gu Tianqing, you''ve brought people to the house, and your vinegar jar hasn''t been turned over? You don''t spend all day in a vinegar jar. You''d better die than live? "


    "You''re not as good as dead. Our vinegar jar brought in by ourselves." Gu Tianqing''s last words were very low, but Bai Mo Li still heard it and immediately laughed.


    The comfortable sound insulation effect is very good, and she is not afraid of being heard by Qiao manyin outside. She is also very cultured and will never enter without permission.


    The tears of Bai Mo Li''s smile were about to come out: "it seems that your vinegar jar has been turned over. Speaking of it, your vinegar jar is really simple enough."


    But it''s not. Even Bai Mo Li can see that the little girl was said by him today and felt aggrieved. Gu Tianqing is deliberately drying her. This time, she must have a long memory.


    Outside the knock on the door continues, white Mo Li immediately cleared his throat, said to him: "let people in, long time no see, there is always friendship."


    Gu Tianqing stood up to open the door.


    Outside the door, Qiao manyin is sitting in a wheelchair, her black hair is quietly scattered behind her head. She has a plain face, cleans the lead, and her white skin is shining in the light. She can''t see any trace of time. She looks like a fresh woman in her twenties and sixties.


    "Tianqing, I''m not bothering you."


    "No


    "Oh, I just want to borrow some information from your study. I can''t come in when you are not at home."


    "Come in." Gu Tianqing makes way for Qiao manyin to enter.


    Bai Moli has recovered his usual posture of being aloof and aloof from the authority. Qiao manyin did not expect to see such a scene as soon as he came in. He was stunned and immediately said, "white boss, long time no see."


    "Oh, it''s manyn. So coincidentally, do you live in Tianqing?"


    Knowing the intention, Gu Tianqing behind Qiao manyin is staring at Bai Mo Li with disdain.


    White Mo Li but not moved, as if did not see, continue to carry a proud and cold face.


    "Well, for a few days, I hurt my foot a little, but I''ll leave soon." Joanne''s reply was gentle.


    "Oh? Are you still hurt? " Bai Mo Li finally showed a look of concern, "it doesn''t matter."


    "No problem."


    "Oh."


    "Well, that''s all for today. We''ll talk about it next time." Gu Tianqing cuts off the communication directly, and Bai Mo Li''s face disappears immediately.


    Joanne looked at the black screen, but her face showed some thoughts of nostalgia: "it''s been a long time, I miss the days when we worked together together."


    "It''s all over. I''ll help you with what you''re looking for."


    "Good."


    -


    GU Tianqing''s study is downstairs. Qi Jinnian waited for a long time and did not see Gu Tianqing come up. Finally, she could not lie down. She opened her eyes and sat on the bed. At the thought that Qiao manyin was also downstairs, her heart turned upside down.


    I can''t lie down any more. I''ll just go downstairs and have a look.


    Of course, she went down barefoot, quietly.


    She didn''t know how to explain her sneaky behavior, but she couldn''t control herself.


    The door of Joanne''s room was closed, and I didn''t know if she was inside. It was the door of the study, which was not closed tightly. A faint light was revealed through the crack of the door below. She stood on tiptoe, approached quietly, half closed one eye, and looked inside through the small crack in the door.


    Qiao manyin commanded Gu Tianqing: "yes, that book, Tianqing, please take it down for me."


    So Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand and took the books on the shelf to her."Thank you." Joanne reached for it, with a smile on her face, and the soft light made her delicate facial features more attractive and beautiful.


    Qi Jinnian''s breath seemed to be suddenly taken away from him. He had a ball of cotton in his chest, and he was suddenly out of breath.


    It turned out that Gu Tianqing couldn''t come up because he was here with Qiao manyin.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart slowly seems to be immersed in the ice water, a pretty face, also completely become dark.


    She couldn''t stay any longer, but she forgot that she was barefoot and stood on the stairs again. As soon as she turned around, she kicked onto the wooden escalator behind her. Her face suddenly changed in pain, and she almost jumped up. She snorted bitterly and jumped upstairs.


    Gu Tianqing ear tip, Qi Jinnian that low curse also can not escape his ear.


    He wrung his eyebrows and said to Joanne, "it''s late. Go to bed early. If you want to see it, go back to your room."


    "Oh, well, by the way, you''re leaving tomorrow, aren''t you? I''ll go back tomorrow, too. I''m going to pack up. "


    "No, you live here first. I''ve already found someone to take care of you. I''ll find a place for you in the next year, and you can move it."


    -


    Qi Jinnian went back to the room and looked at her toes. The nails on her big toe were half turned over and bleeding. Oh, it really hurt her!


    But no pain in the foot is more painful than heartache, asshole!


    Originally, he wanted to find a medicine box to deal with it. As a result, there was a heavy footstep outside the door. Qi Jinnian didn''t want to think about it. He immediately opened the quilt and pretended to go to bed.


    Gu Tianqing pushes the door to come in. The person on the bed has already fallen asleep, and his back is still facing him.


    He didn''t say anything. He went to the other side of the bed, went to bed and turned off the lights.

 Chapter 223

    As a result, his foot accidentally touched Qi Jinnian''s toe under the quilt.


    "Ah -" the pain of Qi Jinnian directly cried out without image.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes sank, and immediately turned on the light. Qi Jinnian''s eyes were full of tears. He really hurt her! Asshole, it''s not good for you to touch there, but to touch her feet!


    Gu Tianqing has opened the quilt and saw the swollen toe. His eyes are as cold as ice: "Qi Jinnian, what''s the matter?"


    And the face to ask! It''s not all your fault!


    But she was stubborn and did not say: "nothing, not careful." But that one mouth, can hang soy sauce bottle.


    "Can you do this if you don''t care? If you say you are stupid, you still refuse to accept it. Now you can''t accept it! " Gu Tianqing is really angry with her, "and make it look like a car. Don''t you know you have to deal with it? Just sleep like this. You don''t want your feet!"


    The harsh tone was like an elder who was teaching her unreasonable daughter. With that fierce face, Qi Jinnian had no place to place her grievances. Now she pushed his hand away: "yes, I''m stupid. I won''t take care of myself. I''m not as smart as Qiao manyin. I''m gentle and considerate. Be satisfied. Go down I don''t want to see you now


    It is unreasonable for a woman to get angry.


    Even if a box of some wet matches were scratched several times on the phosphor powder, it would catch fire. What''s more, with Gu Tianqing''s repeated use of powerful drugs, Qi Jinnian would really explode.


    However, after the explosion, it was found that this was the chassis of others. She wanted people to go down. She had no reason to stand on it. She snorted in annoyance: "I''ll leave you alone."


    "Stop, where are you going?" As soon as Gu Tianqing reached out, he clasped Qi Jinnian''s wrist.


    "Go where you can''t see, save you to see so stupid I feel uncomfortable!" Qi Jinnian didn''t want to look at her at the beginning. Her face was full of gas, but her eyes were moist. Don''t mention it.


    "Oh. Finally admit that you are stupid? " The light teasing sound, listen to Qi Jinnian is about to get out of bed.


    Special, Gu Tianqing, will you chat! If we can''t talk, we won''t talk!


    As a result, as soon as she moved, her soft body was pressed on the bed by Gu Tianqing, and her hands were held high above her head and pressed on it.


    "You What do you want to do? " She has a pair of black and white eyes, the bottom of which is still covered with red silk, and a little water light.


    "What do you say I want to do?" He looked at her quietly, looked at her angry and sad appearance, looked at her clearly scolded very fierce, but must endure, want to cry but can not cry appearance.


    "I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can I know! You let me go! Go downstairs and play rogue! " At the end of the day, she sniffed to prevent tears from falling.


    "I''ll go downstairs and play some rogue." Gu Tianqing a pair of ink dyed eagle eyes, reflecting her slightly moist eyes, "my wife is here."


    "You still have my wife in your eyes?"


    "Why not?" Gu Tianqing laughingly looked at Qi Jinnian''s mouth, a pair of moist eyes full of complaints, but his mood was unprecedented, joyful, "tell me what I did downstairs."


    "You help people with books, you..." After opening his mouth, Qi Jinnian found out that he had been caught in a trap and closed his mouth immediately.


    "Oh --" Gu Tianqing dragged out the ending and nodded clearly, "yes, I helped people with the books, but I also helped people to take the books. What''s the matter?"


    Asshole!


    The eye socket finally can''t bear the weight of the tears, and with a crack, it rolled out. The scarlet eyes, reflecting his funny mouth, and her angry face: "you let me go, I don''t want to talk to you."


    She pushed Gu Tianqing''s chest, but the next moment, her chattering mouth was suddenly blocked, and all the indignant complaints were taken away.


    Qi Jinnian''s red round eyes stare at the face close at hand Asshole! Think you can buy her off. She won''t be soft hearted!


    As a result, Gu Tianqing is cruel and bites her soft lip.


    Oh, damn stinky man!


    Qi Jinnian had a lot of pain, and his tears were even worse.


    Did he know what he was angry at, and thought that a kiss could make up for the mistake and offset all the things.


    It''s not so easy.


    She was not convinced, so she opened her mouth and bit.


    The strong smell of blood spread in their mouths in an instant. However, neither of them was willing to let go of the first one. Qi Jinnian resisted, but at the same time he could not help sinking.


    The brain also began to slowly lack of oxygen, making her resistance a little weaker.


    Even the injury on the foot didn''t seem so painful.When his chest was about to explode, Gu Tianqing finally let go of her. Qi Jinnian breathed the fresh air and then glared angrily at the man in front of him: "Gu Tianqing, what do you want to do?"


    "I want you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing''s candid words and hot breath filled Qi Jinnian''s face, which made Qi Jinnian tremble


    Where the body is slightly stiff, eyelashes also gently quiver, numbness feeling like the spread of electric current along her whole body blood to the whole body.


    Her hand was on Gu Tianqing''s heart, and her heart beat as steady and powerful as a drum beating, which made her ears numb and hot


    This smelly man is not really a first-class rascal!


    Make her have no ability to parry, Leng is what words can''t say.


    "You let me go!" If you can''t do it with your hands, you''ll kick it with your feet. Your face, just as gorgeous as peach and plum, suddenly turns pale again. You take a breath of cold air, mixed with a painful groan, and touch the injured toe again


    Gu Tianqing naturally found out, and finally let go. He didn''t embarrass her any more. He turned outside to get the medicine box and came in. Qi Jinnian sat on the bed with his feet in his arms. He calmed his breath a little, but his ears were still hot


    He set the medicine box aside and sat down: "put your feet out."


    Qi Jinnian not only did not extend, but also shrank in. Gu Tianqing glared at her and pulled her feet out. Qi Jinnian sighed and heard Gu Tianqing say, "are you going to sleep like this for a night?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "So you''re going to limp into my grandmother''s house tomorrow?"

 Chapter 224

    Of course, it''s not good. It''s also a shame. Qi Jinnian bit his lips and said nothing.


    Gu Tianqing helped her to deal with it. She also took the medicine for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis, and wrapped it with gauze. As expected, it was much better immediately, and there was no heartbreaking pain.


    But she didn''t say thank you, apparently still angry.


    Gu Tianqing goes to put the medicine box back. Qi Jinnian has already laid down.


    He also lay down, careful to avoid her feet, she found, so the heart is more and more sour, but also can not pull the face to apologize, can only so stiff bow body sleep.


    Until the middle of the night, she was in a daze and her consciousness was dim. But when he reached for her, she woke up. She just did not open her eyes and continued to pretend to be asleep. He held her in his arms and said, "my temper is not small. I can''t say it."


    Yes, do you know that if you say I mean to praise others again, Qi Jinnian murmured unhappily in his heart. But the anger of the depressed night seemed to dissipate in an instant. He groaned and hugged his waist hard, and finally he was able to sleep soundly.


    The sunlight penetrated the window lattice.


    The next morning, I woke up in Gu Tianqing''s arms. This feeling that I can see him every morning when I wake up is actually an indescribable beauty.


    After a night of recuperation, his chin grew a circle of green residue, the whole Yingting extraordinary face, looking, looking at it seems to be more manly.


    His company is officially on holiday. Before going to work after the new year, they don''t have to get up early every day, and they are going back to Fu''s home today.


    Don''t see Joanne again.


    At the thought of this, even if the remaining anger of yesterday really disappeared, she wanted to touch the residue on his chin, wanted to feel the tingling and numb feeling, but she felt very shy when she thought about it. She restrained herself and carefully wanted to get out of bed. As a result, the man on the bed woke up.


    That pair of sleepy eyes, not the usual sharp and cold, with a look of bleary, feeling, but very real.


    "Awake? Then you let me go and I''ll go and pack up. "


    But Gu Tianqing didn''t let go, instead, he hugged him more tightly: "can''t wait? You don''t have to clean up. You have everything at home. Just go back. "


    "Always bring some of your personal clothes." At least a few days.


    "Don''t worry. It''s still early." Gu Tianqing doesn''t have the habit of falling in love with bed, but it''s very rare to enjoy such a peaceful morning, so he doesn''t mind being greedy for the warmth of the moment with Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It''s almost nine o''clock. It''s not early in fact. But for the holidays, he can really rest in bed again.


    "Well, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll get up first."


    "You''re gone. What am I doing lying on my own?"


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly missed a beat. Sometimes Gu Tianqing''s careless words always disturb her mind and make her at a loss.


    As soon as Gu Tianqing tried hard, her body was trapped under him. After a night''s recuperation, the man was full of lazy and dangerous breath. She looked up at his face, as if expecting something to happen, but didn''t want to happen.


    The expression is very tangled.


    But at this time, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rings, and the clear ring seems to break the magic spell in the room.


    Qi Jinnian pushed his body in a hurry: "hurry to answer the phone."


    There was no escape from the confusion in her eyes. Gu Tianqing is not moved. The bell keeps ringing, which makes Qi Jinnian''s heart beat in disorder.


    She pushed him twice: "answer the phone quickly."


    Then the ring broke, his cell phone stopped, but her, but happy ring up.


    Her mobile phone is at hand. When she reaches out, she grabs it. Seeing the caller ID above, she stares and takes it to Gu Tianqing: "your grandmother!"


    Gu Tianqing still has no expression, but Qi Jinnian''s heart is raised and quickly answers the phone: "grandma."


    "Jinnian, I don''t answer Tianqing phone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well Well, he''s still sleeping. "


    Qi Jinnian had just finished, she felt a heavy weight on her waist. As soon as she looked up, she saw the man on her body pinching her soft waist.


    She grunted and glared in protest.


    "Ah, I''m still sleeping," grandma seemed to hear something. "Jinnian, what''s wrong with you?"


    "No, it''s OK." Qi Jinnian slapped Gu Tianqing''s hands to stir up the flames and deal with the old lady at the same time.


    But the old lady seemed to think of something, and suddenly she gave a vague smile, "Grandma forgot, you young people, you must get up late, but today is 29, you must come back, and wait for you to come back for lunch."


    "Good grandmother, I see. We must go back before noon."


    "Well, well, get Tianqing to get up and go back to sleep.""Well, good."


    Qi Jinnian hung up the phone and immediately took Gu Tianqing''s hand back: "your grandmother asked us to go back to lunch. I''ll go and pack first."


    although it is not necessary to clean up, two people can change clothes, plus some of who in the year of Qi Qi and lotion, or packed a small luggage box.


    At about ten o''clock, she was ready and went downstairs with Gu Tianqing.


    Joanne had already got up, still as usual, sitting on the balcony rattan chair, reading and basking in the sun.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps, he looked back with a smile on his face: "Tianqing. You''re up. "


    However, seeing Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian holding hands, Gu Tianqing also carried a suitcase in his hand, and his smile was slightly stiff. Then he said, "you are ready to go back."


    "Well, it''s almost time. We''re going."


    Outside someone rang the doorbell. Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing, released his hand and went to open the door. Outside the door stood a middle-aged woman in her forties: "are you


    "It''s the nanny I got. Please come in."


    Yes, Mr. Gu The nanny was found from the housekeeping center. Although she was in the Spring Festival, she still took the job because of her high salary. Her face was kind and her clothes were simple. I could see that she was an easy-going woman with quick hands and feet.


    It would be nice to have someone here, at least there would be no more accidents.


    "Sit down with Miss Joe and introduce yourself." Gu Tianqing said.


    "OK, Hello, Miss Qiao. I''m Zhou. You can call me aunt Zhou. I''m here to take care of your daily life during the new year. I hope you don''t mind."


    "How can it be? I''ll trouble you, aunt Zhou." Joanne was very kind.


    "Let''s go first. See you in the new year." Gu Tianqing lightly said hello, and went out with Qi Jinnian''s suitcase.


    Qi Jinnian quickly nods with aunt Zhou, which is a greeting and catches up with his steps.


    -


    that''s all for today''s update

 Chapter 225

    Sitting in the car, after the car left the imperial platform, Qi Jinnian still had a kind of unreal trance. He pinched his thigh and felt very painful. Only then did he confirm that they really paid homage to Qiao manyin.


    There was a big smile on his face.


    "So happy?"


    "Well, yes, it''s Spring Festival. Aren''t you happy?" Qi Jinnian asked with a grin.


    "Well, I don''t think you''re happy to go back to the Fu family."


    "Then what do you say I am for?"


    "You know that."


    "What I think in my heart is that the new year is coming. You just don''t believe it." Qi Jinnian squinted at him, then turned to look out of the window at the red lanterns hanging on the street and the new year''s posters in all the shops. It was like getting out of the cage. It was good.


    There was a long silk scarf around her neck, which was blown up by the wind. She simply untied it. Gu Tianqing saw that she was in a good mood and didn''t say anything more. She started to press it. Ha, the roof of the car was slowly closed, and in an instant it became an open sports car. The silk scarf in her hand danced with the wind, and the wind also disordered her hair, but she was so bright in the sun The smile of.


    Like a child, she stood up with a silk scarf in her hand and let it fly in her hand. She was so happy that she couldn''t help shouting a few times, which made the passers-by on the road look over one after another.


    However, her spontaneous smile was not affected at all.


    Just as soon as he was elated, he took a cold breath and coughed.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, immediately let her sit down, and then closed the roof.


    "Cough, cough." Qi Jinnian coughed for a long time before his Qi became smooth.


    Gu Tianqing resisted the impulse to scold, in case the woman gave him another cold face. However, it was not very good to have something to say. Qi Jinnian glanced at his face and knew: "do you want to say I''m stupid again?"


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But it''s already on your face."


    "Since you already know it, you don''t have to say it. There is an idiom called tacit!"


    Well, you don''t know it! Hum!


    But this time, although Qi Jinnian was angry, he didn''t get angry. He just twisted his head and said, "elder sister is in a good mood and won''t care about you."


    "Thank you for your generosity."


    Lady Qi Jinnian''s heart is happy, but he doesn''t show it on his face. He just cocks his mouth slightly, which is regarded as your insight!


    "You''re welcome." Qi Jinnian knew that he would come to the Fu family soon. He was relaxed all the way, but now he was a little nervous: "are there many people in your family?"


    "It''s all family, not much." His two uncles are all widowed and have no family members. If they are like Fu Qingliu and their wives and sons-in-law are brought home, it will be lively.


    "Really, what about Mr. Gu and Mr. Lu?" She and Gu Tianqing want to go back, Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing should also be there.


    They haven''t seen each other since Lu Shenxing ran over her on the side of the road last time. But Qi Jinnian still feels embarrassed at the thought that he may be under the same roof with him.


    Gu Tianqing''s words, mercilessly disillusioned her hope, he said: "they are also here, so you''d better keep your own pace with me!"


    Lu''s parents have gone back not long after their last engagement ceremony.


    But Lu Shenxing was left here to accompany Gu Yunyao during the new year. Gu Yunyao wanted to live in Fu''s family, so Lu Shenxing could only stay here.


    Qi Jinnian felt a little uncomfortable, but Gu Tianqing''s words made her feel uncomfortable: "what''s the meaning of being on one''s own, when I''m not on my own."


    "Yes, you know."


    "I know what I have, how can I know it." She muttered discontentedly.


    As a result, this time has already opened into the courtyard, even a seizure opportunity has not been given to her, Gu Tianqing has urged her to get off the bus.


    After sipping his lips, Qi Jinnian still had a pleasant smile on his face.


    In fact, she was really happy in her heart, so she didn''t want her little mood to make people feel unhappy.


    The family of Fu family is really good to her, which makes her very moved. Her greatest hope from childhood was to have such a family. She thought it was extravagant, but she didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to succeed her.


    When she was still sad, Gu Tianqing''s voice sounded in the back of the car: "I''m still in a daze. Come here to get something."


    Qi Jinnian ran over in a hurry. The trunk was full of new year goods and gifts.


    It was unexpected that Gu Tianqing was so considerate.


    She was busy carrying things, both hands full.


    Gu Tianqing is almost the same, but the servant soon found them out and came out to help, but it was easy to run back and forth.


    As soon as the old lady saw Qi Jinnian take so many things, she immediately stood up from the sofa: "Oh, Tianqing is really, how can we let Jin Nian take so many things? Quickly, quickly, all hands.""It doesn''t matter, grandma." Qi Jinnian smiles, just like the taste of family care.


    "It doesn''t matter. You look at your little arms and legs. Tianqing really doesn''t know how to be considerate."


    Gu Tianqing followed Qi Jinnian and didn''t respond to her grandmother''s complaint: "if you have hands and feet, you have to do what you can."


    Qi Jinnian was used to his venomous tongue, and felt that it was quite reasonable. However, the old lady tried to beat him.


    But at this time, a cheering voice came from the stairs: "brother, you are back."


    It was Gu Yunyao who came down from the stairs, and immediately flew at him like a cheerful lark. He put a kiss around Gu Tianqing''s neck.


    She followed Lu Shenxing behind her, her face pale, and looked at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was a little embarrassed. After looking at him for a second, he didn''t open his head. Gu Tianqing released Gu Yunyao. The old lady also laughed and said to Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing, "their brothers and sisters have always had a good relationship since childhood. Don''t mind. Come and sit here."


    "Grandma, what do you say, Shenxing doesn''t mind, right? Shenxing." After Gu Yunyao released Gu Tianqing, she immediately returned to Lu Shenxing''s side and took his hand.


    Lu Shenxing smiles: "you like it." The tone seems to be full of indulgence, can be fine to taste, but also like with a layer of alienation.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know whether Gu Yunyao had discovered it or not, but she always had a satisfied smile on her face, which should be no discovery.


    Fu Qingliu also came down. She was supposed to hold an art exhibition before the new year, but because there were some problems with the operation of those paintings, they would not come back until the new year. So the exhibition was postponed to the end of the new year. She was also busy dealing with the affairs of the studio during this period. It was only today that Fu Qingliu was just free: "Tianqing and Jinnian are back."

 Chapter 226

    "Mom." Qi Jinnian looked at the elegant and leisurely woman who came down the stairs. He was full of joy and called out sweetly.


    Fu Qingliu''s gentle eyes glanced over her face: "come on, don''t stand here, let''s have a good talk."


    It''s really fun.


    After lunch, the old lady itched and suggested playing mahjong.


    She used to be alone at home, so she could only go to the door. Now it''s OK. This large group of people in the family can get together at two tables at random, so she immediately calls for help.


    "Well, it''s rare that it''s all empty. Come on, Yunyao, Jinnian. You can help your grandmother to have a good time." Fu Qingliu called.


    Gu Yunyao readily agreed, but Qi Jinnian made some mistakes and quickly waved his hand: "Mom, I won''t."


    Before in the Qi family, Li Wanrong also liked to call friends to play mahjong at home, but she was all helping to play mahjong. In fact, she could not and was not right, but she really only knew a little bit about it, and she was absolutely unable to get into the hall of elegance.


    "You can''t learn it. Come on. It''s very simple. Mom will tell you the rules and you''ll understand."


    It''s hard to be gracious.


    The old lady also in the side of the voice: "that is, don''t be afraid, Tianqing, this boy has nothing, only the money left, you win, you lose."


    The elder''s interest was so high that Qi Jinnian could not bear to sweep them away. He nodded and sat down with them.


    Gu Yunyao briefly introduced the rules for her, and Qi Jinnian followed. No matter how much he said, it was not as fast as a set of actual mahjong.


    It is not said that novice luck, well, Qi Jinnian obviously did not have such luck.


    After one round, Qi Jinnian lost completely. Fu Qingliu and the old lady played quite well. It was real gold and silver. The money Qi Jinnian brought was not enough for her to play a game


    It''s not that she loves money, but that she really has no capital.


    As a result, she did not dare to fight with the 80000 she had in her hand


    The old lady sat down below, staring at the 80000 yuan she had in her hand, whether to put it or not Qi Jinnian is really a little confused.


    But at this time, a hand suddenly stretched out from behind, 80000 was put back in place, and then changed to throw out.


    The old lady''s disappointment was written on her face.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to laugh a little. He thought it was cruel.


    However, Qi Jinnian finally lost, and the number of losses was beyond imagination.


    But faster, a pile of thick cash in front of her: "Leng what to do, willing to bet, give money."


    Winning is an old lady. The one who collects money is comfortable: "ha ha, that is, Jinnian. You see, don''t be afraid. I said that it''s Tianqing who loses. Come on, come on, let''s go on. "


    Although she lost, it was just for happiness. Qi Jinnian also laughed, but there was always a warm breath lingering around her back neck. When she saw something wrong, she immediately stopped it. The old lady cried, "Tianqing, you are going to support Jinnian."


    "Can''t you?" Gu Tianqing''s subtle question provoked the old lady to laugh. Qi Jinnian''s face was also slightly red. It was really nice to feel that someone was relying on him.


    Seeing this, Gu Yunyao called out to Lu Shenxing: "Shenxing, come here quickly. Don''t let my brother bully us."


    Lu Shen walks to Gu Yunyao''s side and finds a chair to sit down. However, there is no intimate relationship between Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian, the whole person, seems to be Gu Tianqing gathered into his arms, blushing.


    The fight is in full swing.


    Gu Yunyao is a good craftsman, but he is envious of Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian. So he always asks Lu Shenxing for his opinions, which is hemeimei.


    Until there''s a car outside.


    The old lady was startled and her face changed. She said to everyone, "it''s bad. I forgot the time to play. I''ll get rid of it quickly."


    It turns out that Fu Chenguang and Fu Zhongting are back.


    What Fu Chenguang dislikes most is that people play mahjong at home, so the old ladies are carrying him on their backs. If he catches people gambling at home, it will not be too much.


    However, it was too late. Fu Chenguang and Fu Zhongting had already come in.


    The man at a big table was still standing at the table.


    The old lady was a little worried. She still held two cards in her hand, and her smile was not natural.


    Gu Tianqing also heaped a large amount of money in front of him. Except Qi Jinnian, who had just lost a set, he was able to win a lot of money all the way. Now he is really committed to the crime of gathering people to gamble.


    Fu Chenguang looked at them, his face was a little bad, Fu Zhongting coughed, Fu Qingliu immediately stood up: "Dad, you are back."


    "Yes, old man, it''s five o''clock. It''s too early." The old lady also wanted to turn things over.Fu Chenguang hummed: "you just hope I can come back later so that you can destroy your body."


    "Look at what you''re saying. I don''t think so." The old lady laughed awkwardly.


    Fu Chenguang hummed: "I''m not a tiger. I can''t eat you. I still have something to deal with with with Zhongting. Finish what you have on your hands."


    Then they went upstairs.


    Fu Zhongting patted his mother on the shoulder: "Mom, you play."


    The old lady looked at the figure of two people disappeared in the study, and suddenly laughed: "Qingliu, your father is not angry."


    "Yes, maybe he also thinks that the new year''s day, the family should be happy and lively, play cards or something to mobilize the atmosphere."


    "Yes, yes, I''ll go to prepare dinner after we finish the fight."


    After playing mahjong for most of the afternoon, the curtain finally came to an end in the old lady''s howling. Qi Jinnian looked at the thick pile of money in front of him and quickly distributed it to others: "Ma, this is your grandmother, this is yours, Yunyao, yours."


    Oh. The old lady was happy to see the money returned to her face. This was the first time she saw someone pay back when she played mahjong: "Jinnian, what are you doing? If you win, it''s yours. What should we do?"


    "I don''t have fun. How can I take your money?"


    Qi Jinnian''s voice just fell here, but Gu Tianqing over there collected the money, and then said calmly: "if you lose, they won''t pay us back."


    That means, if you win, you can take it.


    Then he took Qi Jinnian back to his room.


    Qi Jinnian was still a little confused, but when he got back to the room, he sat cross legged on the bed, looked at the pile of money in front of him, and then laughed at Gu Tianqing: "it''s too fast to win xiao10000."

 Chapter 227

    Look at her like a little fool like to have fun there, but only ten thousand words. In fact, even if it is more than two zeros, Gu Tianqing is not moved. But look at her smile because of such a little money. Gu Tianqing thinks the money is worth it: "if you like, you can fight with grandma tomorrow."


    As a result, Qi Jinnian shook his head repeatedly: "if you don''t play mahjong, you can''t accompany us to play mahjong every day. If it wasn''t for you today, I don''t know how much to throw up. I''m happy to win, but I''m going to suffer from pain when I lose, so I still don''t play."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her. As soon as she thought of losing money, her face was aching, and a smile flickered across her eyes: "don''t worry about money. It''s like giving out red envelopes to the elders."


    "Ah? Is that all right? "


    "Well, yes."


    "It''s mine to win and yours to lose?"


    "It''s not that you said that when you divorce me, you should take away half of my property, but if we don''t get a divorce, mine is yours?"


    At that time, Gu huaiting asked her to give her five million yuan to send her away. She told Gu huaiting fiercely that half of his son''s property would be separated after divorce. If he asked him if he was willing to do so, Gu huaiting''s face was quite wonderful at that time. She didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to remember this incident.


    To tell you the truth, she was just bluffing Gu huaiting at that time, but she didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to remember now. Then, her eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously and looked at Gu Tianqing: "so, I still suffer from divorce from you? If I don''t divorce you, I''ll get your whole fortune? "


    "In theory, that''s right." He nodded his head and saw that Qi Jinnian''s eyes were always slightly narrowed, as if he were thinking about something.


    There was a knock outside the door, and it was the nurse who told them to go down to dinner.


    Qi Jinnian responded and took the lead in running out.


    For the topic just now, she did not go further, but in her heart, because of Gu Tianqing''s words, she became suspicious. What he wanted to express, what he was saying, he was implying that she would not divorce.


    In this way, is she too narcissistic?


    Yes, yes, it must be. He just said it casually. It was only in her head that she took it seriously.


    Fu Zhongqian came back on New Year''s Eve. It was more lively than any other day in the past, and more lively than any other year in the past 20 years.


    This is the most complete and most frequent visit of the Fu family in the past 20 years.


    Fu Chenguang''s life''s regret seems to have been satisfied because of Fu Qingliu''s return.


    In the memory of many years after Qi Jinnian, it was also the most lively and peaceful year for her.


    The table full of delicious dishes, table full of well meaning family, warm, but also sweet.


    During the dinner, Fu Chenguang, as a big parent, inquired about everyone''s current situation.


    Including Qi Jinnian.


    Here, she is the youngest. Fu Chenguang asked her if she would graduate in half a year. If she had any plans, Qi Jinnian was still a little surprised. Although she was not ambitious, she seemed to be a little reluctant compared with the excellent people of the Fu family. However, she did not steal or rob, relying on her own ability, so she was very calm and answered: "I Now I am practicing in Linfeng clinic. If I do well, I will stay in the clinic. "


    "Doctor?" Fu Chenguang has never asked about Qi Jinnian''s major now. He only knows that she is a-year-old, and all the students from a-university are high-quality students. Although there is still a gap between her education background and Gu Tianqing''s, she is still struggling. When she hears the word "clinic", she thinks she is a doctor, and she can accept it in her heart.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt a little guilty. She knew that the old people''s acceptance ability was not strong. If she really thought about her current professional department, I''m afraid that the old people with traditional ideas would not accept it. Moreover, the psychologist is indeed a kind of doctor. Qi Jinnian nodded.


    Fu Chenguang saw that she admitted, but there was a slight smile on her face. Although Gu Tianqing was a foreign surname, in Fu Chenguang''s heart, it was no different from his grandson. Qi Jinnian, even if he was his own daughter-in-law, was an elder, especially a man who had been a soldier for a lifetime, still had a deep-rooted and conservative tradition Qi Jinnian didn''t meet the expectations of his granddaughter-in-law, but because Gu Tianqing liked it, he accepted it, but he still wanted to be selfish. Qi Jinnian wanted to grow up and become good enough to be worthy of his grandson.


    "OK, OK, it''s Chinese New Year''s Eve. What about these useless jobs? Come here, give red envelopes, give red envelopes."


    The old lady happily took out a stack of red envelopes and distributed one to each of them.


    I gave it to a few younger generations.


    "Thank you, grandma."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Thanks go on and on.


    Then Fu Qingliu, and finally even two sons.


    Fu Qingliu was very happy. When she left home, she was still a little girl with her parents'' red envelope. Now she comes back and enjoys such happiness. She is very excited.But Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian two brothers, the corner of the mouth smoked, Fu Zhongting said: "Mom, we don''t need it."


    "Why not? Those who are not married are all children, and they should be given to them. It''s just that you two are ashamed to take my red envelope."


    ¡­¡­


    The two brothers'' faces became particularly wonderful. Fu Zhongqian couldn''t help saying, "Mom, do you want us to take this red envelope or not?"


    The old lady sighed and her face was full of desolation: "take it. Although I don''t want to give it to you, I don''t think anyone can give it to you. It''s not like the political commissar''s uncle''s house next door. Your Aunt Zhang''s red envelope has no idea how many."


    ¡­¡­


    The two brothers quietly accepted the red envelope given by the old lady, and then took out several red envelopes from their pockets and distributed them to the younger generation one by one.


    For a moment, "thank you, uncle."


    "Thank you, uncle." Thank you very much.


    Finally, Fu Qingliu.


    Qi Jinnian can be said to have been soft handed in accepting red envelopes.


    This is really the happiest year for her. Really, Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang used to give red envelopes to their families, but she seems to be much less.


    Ah, I can''t think about the past. I think about her very sad.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that Gu Tianqing sent a red envelope to Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing. She was even younger than Gu Yunyao. If Gu Yunyao had some, she should have.


    Ha ha, that''s cool.

 Chapter 228

    How can you see the posture distributed from this level to the next level makes people very happy.


    "Thank you, brother!" Gu Yunyao said happily, "I thank you for the share under my substitute."


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, Gu Tianqing didn''t show any sign. He raised his glass and said to the people, "I wish us today every year, and every year we have this day."


    The whole family stood up to clink their glasses. Although Qi Jinnian was a little disappointed, he didn''t pay attention to it.


    Unexpectedly, when she went to the bathroom and came out, she met Lu Shenxing, who actually gave herself a red envelope.


    "Miss Lu, this is..." Qi Jinnian is a bit of a fool.


    Lu Shenxing but a lonely smile: "take it, new year''s money, but in front of so many people, also can''t give you."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was filled with five flavors.


    She also wanted to receive a red envelope, but unexpectedly, the red envelope came from Lu Shenxing. She just felt a little hot: "Miss Lu, this No, you can give it to Yun Yao. "


    "I''ll give her to you, and I''ll give it to you. Get out of here."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly felt heavy, but Lu Shenxing had already gone out, and there was such a large family outside. She took a red envelope and chased it out, which was obviously inappropriate, so she had to accept it first.


    Outside, a family sitting in the living room to see the spring festival get-together, chat, kill time, but the yard came the explosion of fireworks.


    When the people looked out, they heard the old lady''s melancholy sigh: "don''t look. It''s not from our family. It''s the grandchildren of the political commissar''s family next door who are playing fireworks. When can we have such a lively time?"


    Qi Jinnian was surprised. Sure enough, the old lady put her eyes on her stomach and said, "Jinnian, do you think our family will be lively next year?"


    "Keke, Keke --" Qi Jinnian was choked by his carelessness, "grandma..."


    "I don''t want you to call me grandma. I want someone to call me grandma..." The old lady turned to see Gu Yunyao. Gu Yunyao quickly waved her hand, "grandma, don''t look at me. I won''t get pregnant before I get married!"


    As soon as you say that you are pregnant before you are unmarried, you can think of Fu Qingliu. This has always been a taboo topic. Suddenly, the atmosphere seems to be chilly, but the old lady turns her spearhead and points out to her two sons, Gao Ma Da: "hum, I said that I have two more around me. Why should I give up my grandson?"


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere seemed colder.


    Gu Yunyao suddenly winked at Qi Jinnian: "brother, Jinnian, let''s go out and set off fireworks. I think there are many stores in the warehouse."


    "Well, go," Gu Tianqing stood up and Qi Jinnian quickly followed.


    So Gu Yunyao took the hand of landing carefully and followed him out to escape the battlefield filled with gunpowder.


    The fireworks were sent by the army, but the Fu family had no children. In the past years, they were all set off on the mountain by people. Unlike in the courtyard next door, there were indeed groups of children chasing after each other.


    There are fireworks of all sizes.


    Gu Yunyao clapped his hands happily: "brother, be careful. This year we all put them in the yard, you go to move the big ones, we let the small ones."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that Gu Yunyao would call himself by his name, and he didn''t repel himself like that. He was relieved.


    Follow her to move the small ones out, as well as the fireworks waving in the hands one by one.


    The little guy next door, the four big guys on their side, are not willing to be outdone.


    Gu Yunyao and Qi Jinnian hold a small fireworks in their hands, and then find Gu Tianqing to light a fire. They dance happily like children.


    Small fireworks in the air to draw a beautiful trace, they are like beautiful elves, dancing in the dark, graceful body, with silver bell like laughter, like the sounds of nature.


    Lu Shenxing was silent all night, or living in the Fu family these days, he was quite silent.


    At the moment, looking at Qi Jinnian''s non-stop rotation circle, the small fireworks in his hand are flying at random, his heart is not conscious of a soft, his face finally showed a rare smile.


    Gu Tianqing naturally looked at them, with a faint smile in his mouth. But when his eyes fell on Lu Shenxing, he immediately became cold: "what should I see and what I shouldn''t see? I thought you knew what to look at."


    Lu Shenxing also took back his sight, but in his gentle eyes, he seemed to dye the starlight and chill of the night: "what do I see? Do you still need the approval of President Gu of high position and weight? If I see Mr. Gu unhappy, it''s hard. You still want to dig my eyes out. "


    "No, I won''t dig your eyes."


    He was smiling softly, but his cold tone was chilling.


    Lu Shenxing is not Gu Tianqing''s rival. No matter what their appearance is, Lu Shenxing''s power and wealth have created an insurmountable gap for Lu Shenxing. Why did Lu Shenxing hate himself so much for the first time? Why did he have to live so much before and disobey his parents'' wishes in order to pursue freedom.If he had been able to learn finance at his father''s disposal, he would have made great achievements in shopping malls today with his intelligence and wisdom, instead of being constrained by Gu Tianqing everywhere.


    "Regret it?" Gu Tianqing seemed to see through his mind in an instant, "regret that he didn''t go into business? Not enough capital to fight me? "


    Lu Shenxing studied psychology himself, but he didn''t realize that he didn''t see through Gu Tianqing. Instead, Gu Tianqing saw through Gu Tianqing.


    There was no word for a moment.


    Gu Tianqing said coldly: "then I advise you not to regret, because your decision now is also mixed with the wishes of your parents. To Yunyao well, you may be grateful for all this in the future. If you don''t treat her well, you will only regret all the decisions you made today!"


    A cold but indisputable voice sounded in the dark.


    Unfortunately, there were huge fireworks rising in the air, and the huge noise covered up all the voices. No one heard what he said except Lu Shenxing, who was beside him.


    Lu Shenxing''s face was livid, illuminated by the gorgeous fireworks, but soon, it was dim again.


    Gu Yunyao clapped her hands like a child. Qi Jinnian was also shocked by the beautiful scenery in front of her. She never set off fireworks. She always watched Qi Xiyan and Qi Jinxiu playing there from a distance. In her heart, she also had such a beautiful wish to play freely.


    She was affected by the cheers of the children next door. She turned to Gu Tianqing and said, "husband, can I put one?"


    That a husband, through the dark, through the eardrum of two men, Gu Tianqing slightly raised eyebrows, seems to take a little proud: "can."

 Chapter 229

    He walked quickly to Qi Jinnian. In his tone, he was indulged in something he had never noticed.


    Qi Jinnian squatted in the middle of a set of fireworks, dancing: "let''s order this, point this, and light this together."


    With so many fireworks overhead, you can imagine how spectacular it will be.


    But it must be too late for two people to order. Qi Jinnian also called Gu Yunyao: "Miss Gu, Miss Lu, are you coming together?"


    The expression on Lu Shenxing''s face was dim and unclear, but Gu Yunyao had already thought about it. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s greeting, he hesitated for a moment, then pulled the hand of Shenxing to land and said, "Shenxing, let''s go too. How fun it is."


    Gu Yunyao called out: "one, two, three." they lit the fuse at the same time. Then they ran to one side. As soon as they turned around, they saw the gorgeous sky, which exploded in the dark and caught cold in the night sky.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes reflected the light of the spark, which was a happiness that had never been seen before.


    Fireworks fleeting, aware of the eyes on her face, she turned her head and looked at Gu Tianqing: "what are you looking at? Let''s put those all out."


    Even the children from the next door came to join in the fun.


    Qi Jinnian looks at it quietly. Her eyes are like the beautiful picture of the starry river. The tireless and blooming fireworks in the sky become the most beautiful scenery of the night.


    Though fleeting, it is eternal.


    She felt incredibly beautiful, and her face was more beautiful than fireworks. She opened her hands as if she were standing in the middle of a large stage where no one performed and gathered all the beams of light. The joy from her heart flowed slowly from the bottom of her heart. The moon covered her. She tried to remember the beautiful scenery in front of her, and became the memory that will never fade, even at any time No matter how long the light lasts, it will always be bright.


    Their fireworks were over, and the darkness around them faded. A gust of wind blew, and her slender black hair was chatted.


    Under the stars, in the moonlight, she was whirling around, like a happy and lightsome fairy who fell into the world by mistake. She condensed countless brilliant eyes and looked at the sharp and handsome man standing opposite her with a smile.


    As if she could only see him in her eyes.


    The children ran home.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly strides towards Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian fixed to look at the man who came close to him. The burning flames in his deep eyes seemed to burn her to ashes.


    Qi Jinnian''s delicate black eyes are bright and her lips are as red as rose petals. She holds her breath slightly, and her eyes narrowed slowly like a cat. She is nervous and expecting something.


    Heart, as if to jump out of the mouth.


    Quiet, suddenly very quiet around.


    He suddenly buckled her slender waist and pulled it to himself. His cold and soft lips first touched her like a dragonfly, then gradually, deeply and deeply, and finally became hot and fierce.


    Suddenly, a huge and gorgeous fireworks, without warning, bang, will light up the whole earth.


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, who were already ready to leave, finally found out that they were inseparable from each other.


    Gu Yunyao''s eyes were wide, and she didn''t know when they were going to kiss each other. She was so touching and devoted. Could a calm and restrained man like Gu Tianqing have such a passionate time.


    She looked at Lu Shenxing standing beside her, but found his face was very ugly. She had a good wish and expectation and called him a little: "Shenxing..."


    As a result, Lu Shenxing turned around and said coldly, "it''s late. Go back to bed early."


    Gu Yunyao is not happy, Du Du mouth, see Lu Shen walking, quickly follow up.


    And the two people over there, also because of this sudden fireworks, broke all the fancy.


    Qi Jinnian carefully pushed him away, blushing shyly: "go, go to bed."


    -


    I''m very tired today, but I''m also very excited, especially the crazy kiss just downstairs, which made Qi Jinnian feel dizzy and can''t touch the north.


    At this time, looking at this beautiful woman in the mirror, she still can''t believe that she and Gu Tianqing actually kiss in public?


    No, no, she has to take a shower and calm down.


    Just as soon as the clothes were removed, the bathroom door was pushed open.


    "What are you doing in here?" Startled, she hugged her chest in both hands and asked the man who had suddenly broken in.


    "Take a bath."


    "Don''t you see I''m going to wash it?"


    "Your door is open. I thought you were waiting for me to wash together."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian''s face is muddled and the red tide on his face fades away in an instant. What a joke, Mr. Gu!


    However, Gu Tianqing didn''t give her time to digest, reminding her: "it''s faster. If you don''t wash it, you won''t have to sleep tonight.""You go out, you''re here, I can''t wash it." Qi Jinnian blushed and gritted his teeth. He couldn''t go out in front of him.


    "Oh, you''re all over your body. Where haven''t I seen it before? If you don''t, I''ll do it first. " With that, he went to the shower.


    When Qi Jinnian saw this posture, he was in a hurry and immediately rushed to the front: "who said that I would not wash, I came first. Of course, I washed first, and then I came. Do you understand?"


    As a result, because he was running too fast and the door was narrow, two people bumped into each other at the shower door, and Qi Jinnian''s soft white body hit Gu Tianqing''s solid chest.


    She sobbed and rubbed the tip of her sore nose. Gu Tianqing had already stepped into the shower first. Qi Jinnian did not want to be outdone, so he quickly followed in. Then, Gu Tianqing closed the shower door.


    By the time Qi Jinnian reacts, they are already trapped in the shower. They have a Yuba on top of them, but they don''t feel cold. She just feels ashamed and stands there stiffly. She doesn''t want to go out. It''s so cheap. Gu Tianqing, however, thinks that staying here is really


    However, while she was still struggling, the hot water poured down on her.


    The water drops left behind her hair, and she screamed: "ah, Gu Tianqing --"


    "what are you doing? Don''t yell at ghosts. If you don''t wash them, you can go out and waste space and oxygen!"


    Illusion, just downstairs beautiful must be her illusion, no, maybe just her fantasy, fantasy! How could he be so gentle just now Either she was dreaming, or he was possessed by something


    Return to reality, don''t dream!


    "Wash and wash!" Qi Jinnian retorted angrily, and immediately went to grab the flower sprinklers on his hand. As a result, he was tall, and she couldn''t get the flower sprinklers in one hand. Almost all the people pasted them on his body, "give them to me, give them to me..."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 230

    She took a step back, her eyes did not know where to swing: "Gu Tianqing, you..."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Gu Tianqing forces Qi Jinnian into a corner. Qi Jinnian sticks to the cold wall behind him and reaches out to block him in front of his chest. "I''m ready. You can wash it slowly."


    Just put on the bath milk, still with bubbles, but she really can''t stay here.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and sneered. He rushed to her with a shower, but he didn''t mean to embarrass her. When she was washed and let her go out, he rushed again.


    Qi Jinnian rushes out of the bathroom and climbs into bed with weak legs. His pretty face is red and red, which can overflow with blood.


    There seems to be a burning heat in her abdomen. In the scene just now, she was really scared. She thought he would be in it


    At the corner of her eye, she saw the thick red packets on the bedside table. Her eyes brightened and her sleepiness disappeared.


    When Gu Tianqing came out, he saw someone sitting on the bed, smiling and nodding money.


    Fu''s elders are always generous. He knows that, but Qi Jinnian''s smile is like a cat''s stealing. He still has a smile. He can''t forget the little frown in her eyes when he gave Gu Yunyao a red envelope. He wiped his hair and asked, "how many red envelopes did you receive?"


    "Six." Qi Jinnian was so happy that he did not think much about it, so he answered directly.


    "Six?" Gu Tianqing wiped his hair.


    His grandmother, his mother and his two uncles received five red envelopes. Qi Jinnian should be the same. Gu Yunyao had one more because he gave it to him. So who gave Qi Jinnian this extra.


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" There''s a little 30000?! Qi Jinnian really didn''t get as much lucky money in her life. With a big smile on her face, she looked up and saw Gu Tianqing''s frown. Only then did she realize whether she had said something out of her mouth. She was so happy that she was overjoyed. Before Gu Tianqing made a voice, she quickly confessed to be lenient. "Miss Lu also secretly gave me one."


    She said more and more quietly, Gu Tianqing''s handsome face is getting darker and darker. Lu Shenxing, what do you want to do!


    Qi Jinnian was angry and immediately put the money back with a red envelope beside him. Then she climbed up to him and handed it to him: "well, if you don''t like it, you can take it back to him tomorrow. Anyway, I feel guilty about it, but --" her other palm went up and stretched it in front of Gu Tianqing.


    "For what."


    "What do you say I do?" Qi Jinnian bared his teeth, his face was not happy, "red envelope, red envelope, why Mr. Gu has, I don''t have it!"


    She''s been brooding about it all night.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and said, "she is my sister."


    "Then I''m younger than her."


    "It''s not arranged according to age, but according to seniority. Don''t you see that my uncle and younger uncle have it?"


    Speaking of this, Qi Jinnian is also quite speechless. As a man almost 40 years old, he can still receive a red envelope. What does it feel like in his heart? But: "don''t give me a diversion, just tell me if I have one."


    Gu Tianqing spread his hands and Qi Jinnian stamped his feet: "stingy, the more rich, the more stingy!" She turned around and was about to take back her hand. As a result, Bai Nen''s palm was pulled, and her body ran forward uncontrollably. She threw herself on a hard and strong chest. She held her hand, and her big eyes were on the bottom of her dark and dark eyes. She twisted her body a little and took a breath: "I won''t get any red envelopes. Do you want to sleep with me?"


    Gu Tianqing''s burning eyes clearly convey some of his ideas, which Qi Jinnian sees through at a glance, and makes a mockery of him.


    "You mean I give you a red envelope and you can let me sleep?"


    "Of course not!" Qi Jinnian''s face turned red and immediately refuted, but he was still nervous.


    "Oh, yes." Said, Gu Tianqing behind a touch, but the hand is really a big red envelope.


    "Aha." Qi Jinnian''s eyes lit up immediately and reached for it. As a result, Gu Tianqing leaned back, and she threw herself into the air. She lit her little claws, and her heart was itching, "give it or not?"


    "Sleep or not?" Gu Tianqing''s request is very simple. If you want to take it, you can sleep. If you don''t take it, you can''t sleep. Qi Jinnian is very angry and murmurs, "if you don''t give, you can''t give it. It''s better for Mr. Lu to ask for it."


    "What do you say?" There was a fierce look.


    "Nothing. I said I didn''t want it. I went to bed." This red envelope is not easy to take. In this case, Qi Jinnian simply doesn''t want it. Anyway, she has enough money for her tonight, so she plans to withdraw from him.


    However, the next moment, she was pushed down on the sofa, Gu Tianqing''s eyes were too heavy to see the light, Qi Jinnian''s long black hair spread down, gently swept the floor, a pair of clear eyes, like a light of water: "I said I don''t want to, can''t you want to bully King hard bow."


    "You don''t want it, but I do."


    ¡­¡­Out of the window suddenly came a huge fireworks, according to each other''s expression all see clearly, heartbeat in the bang bang of fireworks, gradually disordered up.


    Her pajamas are loose, showing a half round fragrant shoulder, but they seem to have something if not, which stirs people''s heartstrings.


    -


    the first day of the first month of the Fu family is also very lively.


    People from all walks of life almost broke the threshold.


    It''s an extraordinary event.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing sleep until the sun goes up, and they are finally awakened by the noisy atmosphere below.


    Outside the sound of firecrackers, is still endless, compared with Qi family, here is really much more lively.


    When Qi Jinnian was still feeling, there was a phone call coming in from the mobile phone.


    It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived.


    Qi Jingye called last time, hoping that Qi Jinnian could go back. Originally, she should go back. It was courtesy. But there was no one in that place to make her happy, and she really didn''t want to go back.


    As if sensing her hesitation, Qi Jingye said over there: "grandfather knows you don''t want to see your Aunt Li and Jinxiu. They''ve gone back to their mother''s house. Take Tianqing back to have a meal."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t know when to wake up. He was looking at her with a quiet eye. Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to answer Qi Jingye. He simply opened the hands-free: "I can''t do this, grandfather."


    "Then give him the phone, and I''ll tell him."


    "Come on, I''m listening." Gu Tianqing''s voice is also full of faint decadence and laziness. He doesn''t wear pajamas, and his body is so half leaning. His strong body is full of imagination.

 Chapter 231

    Qi Jingye was also stunned. It took a long time to find the beginning of the story: "Tianqing, I want to ask you and Jinnian to come back for a meal..."


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips and held his face. Gu Tianqing looked at her with a light tone: "I can''t give you the answer. Ask my wife."


    Ah --


    Qi Jingye''s breath is also there. Qi Jinnian points his finger at his nose. What does Gu Tianqing mean? Let her decide whether she will go or not?


    "Jinnian, come back." Qi Jingye seemed to find a way out there and said with a smile.


    Qi Jinnian replied with some trepidation: "that''s OK."


    See Gu Tianqing did not object, her heart slowly relaxed down, but more doubt is, he really want to go back with himself?


    -


    until the next day, she was still a little dizzy.


    The old lady was very polite and agreed that they were going back to Qi Jinnian''s house.


    But Fu Chenguang is a little unhappy: "hum, all to this, we even face each other have not seen each other, Tianqing, are you too rude?"


    "You''ll see it when you have a chance." Gu Tianqing talks, even in the face of Fu Chenguang, has a natural disposition, said Fu Chenguang can only dark self sulk.


    "Gone."


    Qi Jinnian got on the car, but he was nervous.


    A lot of confused thoughts are turning back and forth in his mind. Why does he want to go back with himself? What''s the attitude of his grandfather and father when he goes back? What if they accidentally say something wrong and collide with Gu Tianqing.


    Although Gu Tianqing is very gentle to himself, Qi Jinnian has not forgotten what kind of temperament he is in front of outsiders.


    She twisted her five fingers uneasily, and all her thoughts seemed to be written on her face.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her face, which was about to collapse. She raised her eyebrows slightly: "I''m a tiger. Can I eat people?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and quickly shook his head. You are not a tiger, but sometimes you are more terrible than a tiger. You know, of course, she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    "Then why do you look like you''re falling apart?"


    "No, I''m just worried about They make you unhappy, otherwise, you''d better not go. I''ll come by myself. " She thought about it and thought it was safe.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing said, "do you want me to be hungry outside alone?"


    "I don''t mean that..." With her face on her arm, the car had already stopped outside Qi''s house.


    As soon as he saw Gu Tianqing''s car, he immediately called out: "young lady and uncle are back, young lady and uncle are back!"


    Uncle. The servant is not afraid to flash his tongue, and dare to call Gu Tianqing so.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t understand Gu Tianqing''s mood. He didn''t dare to see him. When he got out of the car, he took something out of the car.


    Everything was prepared by the old lady. It was really decent and thoughtful.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t take both hands.


    Fortunately, the servant shouts in time. Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang all come out to meet her. The servant also takes all the things in her hand. Gu Tianqing is really a great show!


    The black Rolls Royce is shining in the sun. Qi Jingye''s face is full of smiles. His hands with crutches seem to be shaking slightly. He seems to be unable to believe that Gu Tianqing will really come, so that his old body is shaking.


    "Grandfather, Dad." Qi Jin gave a light cry. There was always a trace of fear in her heart, and some of them held back.


    At this time, she felt a heavy waist, a bow of head, a long and powerful hand to her whole person to embrace tightly, is Gu Tianqing, with her to go forward! Walking leisurely to Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang.


    Clearly they were standing on the steps, Gu Tianqing seemed to be a little shorter than them, but Qi Jinnian felt that the men around him were incomparably tall! The shadow he cast around her was enough to cover her.


    Qi Jingye hastened to greet: "Mr. Gu, Jinnian, come, come, come, come on."


    "Yes, come in first. It''s cold outside."


    Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang stand on both sides, let Gu Tianqing please.


    "Please come in, uncle!" Compared with Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang''s formality, it was the servants. They were very curious about this new uncle. I''m afraid they would never have dreamed that the little lady who had never been spoiled could find such a valuable husband.


    Gu Tianqing unexpectedly also so dignified with Qi Jinnian, the first step into the Qi family!


    And her grandfather and father were right behind them.


    Qi Jinnian has mixed feelings. She has never enjoyed such treatment, but she knows that all the glory comes from the man around her.


    When she heard her grandfather and father, Mr. Gu on the left and Mr. Gu on the left, she was really curious. What was Gu Tianqing''s ability to make his always proud grandfather bow down and bow his head, which was a little harsh.After all, they are their own relatives. It''s really hard for Qi Jinnian to be indifferent to them when they bow down in front of them. After all, her grandfather is so old and he looks so timid. It''s very uncomfortable to see them.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    Qi Zhengchang was interrupted by Gu Tianqing as soon as he opened his mouth. He sat quietly on the sofa: "don''t be so polite as Mr. Gu. Call me Tianqing. Now there are no outsiders. Don''t be so formal. Do you want me to talk to you all the time with my neck up?"


    Originally, Qi Jinnian was still very moved by the previous sentence, but when she heard the last sentence, she felt that he was in full swing. Seeing the embarrassed faces of Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang, she couldn''t help pulling the corners of his clothes behind her back, indicating that he should not divide too much.


    Gu Tianqing snorted and pointed to the sofa beside him and said, "all sit down."


    Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang then sat down and asked the servant to serve tea. The fruit was already on the tea table. Qi Zhengchang said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, you like to eat oranges, but you don''t know Gu What does Tianqing like? Please say hello


    This can make Qi Jinnian difficult. It seems that in Qi Jinnian''s impression, Gu Tianqing hasn''t eaten any fruit and likes to eat. For a while, he really can''t tell.


    She was very embarrassed. Qi Zhengchang thought she didn''t want to greet her, and called her again: "Jinnian!"


    Qi Jinnian came back to his senses and said, "Hey, what do you like to eat?"


    She was also used to the manner and tone of voice. She forgot that there were two cautious people sitting in the opposite side for a moment, which frightened them.


    Qi Jingye was afraid that Qi Jinnian would annoy Gu Tianqing. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard Gu Tianqing say: "whatever you want."

 Chapter 232

    "Whatever it is, you are a real trouble. Eat oranges." She complained in a low voice and brought an orange. She didn''t like to eat oranges cut, but she liked to peel them, just like eating oranges.


    But the orange was thick, and she couldn''t help it for a while. And a careless, but also nearly to the hand nail to peel off, hiss.


    Gu Tianqing see the situation, eyebrow heart a twist: "the success is not enough, the failure is more than."


    Qi dedicated to a mention, want to let the servant take orange peeler come over, the result saw Qi Jinnian put the orange in Gu Tianqing''s hand: "you can do it, you peel."


    Qi Zhengchang''s face changed. Just as he was about to scold Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing was calm. He quickly peeled the orange and threw it back to Qi Jinnian''s hand.


    Qi Jin snorted, but she was not polite. She just peeled it and ate it. When she found out that her grandfather and father''s faces were wrong, she felt a thump in her heart and almost bit her tongue.


    She, she, she, he Just now What has been done Let Gu Tianqing peel his own orange?


    It''s no wonder that grandfather and dad have seen ghosts Originally thought it was very sweet orange, she suddenly ate is frightened, she usually with Gu Tianqing, seems to have been used to getting along like this, for a moment, she forgot where she is now, eh Silently swallow the orange in her mouth, she turned her head, smiling to Gu Tianqing''s silent face, and offered her hands: "Mr. Gu, please eat the orange."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t like to eat. Qi Jinnian simply looked back at his father and grandfather and showed his hands: "he doesn''t like fruit. That grandfather, or we''ll eat first."


    "Well, eat, eat."


    Qi Jingye didn''t cheat her. Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu were not there. Qi Xiyan also went out to play. There were only two old people left at home.


    Although the table was a little cold, it was also quiet.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief and said to Gu Tianqing, "go to eat. After eating, you can go back." In fact, her heart has been hanging.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything. He didn''t like to come here. After dinner, he left.


    However, I didn''t expect that a large group of people came to Hula in the middle of the meal.


    Qi Jingye only gave birth to a son and daughter, but in fact there are two married daughters. It is said that the two daughters married out of the water, the two daughters married is not bad, but the people are very clever, every time they come back, there must be a plot, plus Li Wanrong is not an oil-saving lamp, so these sisters-in-law, there are many contradictions between them, usually do not see them come back, did not expect that today Gu Tianqing came, so coincidentally, the big aunt and the two aunts actually drag the family coming.


    In addition, the eldest aunt had a son and a daughter, and the second aunt had a son. A large group of people immediately filled the living room.


    Qi Jinnian swallowed the rice in his mouth with difficulty, and became nervous.


    Because of the mouth of her aunt and her second aunt, she had experienced it when she was very young.


    Only their two husbands, looking at Dunhou, can one by one, that pair of tricks are thief bright, the line of sight revolves on Gu Tianqing''s body, a look is malicious appearance.


    Gu Tianqing always looks calm, but Qi Jinnian is quite uncomfortable. He doesn''t like them to look at him with unique eyes. He turns his head and asks Qi Jingye: "grandfather, don''t you say there is no one in the family today?"


    Qi Jingye asked Qi Jingye. Of course, he didn''t have the courage to call in the two great sons. Today, Gu Tianqing was willing to come here. He had already given them face. He was trying to win over Gu Tianqing. He didn''t dare to make trouble. Moreover, his two daughters usually came over on the third day of junior high school, but he didn''t expect that it was ahead of schedule today And didn''t even say hello.


    Qi Xiuli, Qi Jinnian''s eldest aunt, is not easy to offend. She talks like Li Wanrong and doesn''t bring a doorkeeper. When she hears Qi Jinnian says this, she doesn''t fling her face: "Jinnian, what do you mean? Don''t you welcome us home? In this family, when will you have a chance to speak? "


    "Yes, Jinnian, why don''t you like to hear that?" Qi Xiuhua, the second aunt, said that although the two sisters usually did not deal with it, they could still unite with each other quickly when something happened.


    Qi Jinnian can''t say anything about them. A pretty face is red.


    The eyes of the eldest uncle and the second uncle still hover over Gu Tianqing. They have not forgotten the car parked at the door and Gu Tianqing''s outstanding dress. They can see that he is very human.


    The eldest uncle followed Qi Zhengchang to the municipal government. The second uncle opened a small company and barely managed to maintain it. Looking at Gu Tianqing, he felt familiar, but could not remember for a while. He had to say to Qi Jingye: "Dad, we don''t know that there are guests in our house. If we don''t come here, we won''t introduce them to us."


    Qi Jingye doesn''t think much of these two sons-in-law, and this man is Gu Tianqing, who is in trouble for a while.


    "Oh, Dad, what kind of big man is it that makes you so embarrassed," Qi Xiuhua helped her husband, "Why are you just a few? Sister in law, they and Xi Yan. ""Mom, you wake us up so early. We''re starving. Can we eat first?" Talking is Qi Xiuli''s son Liu Zhiyuan. He is not interested in what adults say. He just wants to finish eating quickly and go upstairs to play computer.


    Qi Xiuhua''s son also followed: "yes, Ma, they are all starving to death."


    "Then sit down and eat." When Qi Xiuli said hello, a large family of people all took their seats.


    A small round table was filled with people in an instant.


    Originally there were four people, but now there are seven more. Qi Xiuli waves her hand directly: "Jinnian, you ignorant girl, how can you do that position? Get up quickly and let your aunt and father sit down. And there''s nothing you can do here. I don''t think you''re eating badly. Go quickly. Don''t get in the way."


    Qi Jinnian bit her lower lip in silence. It was the same in the past years. She seldom had a chance to eat at the table. If there were not many people, she would be squeezed into a corner.


    She was very unhappy, but there seemed to be no room for her to speak in front of so many people. Qi Jin sighed and silently wanted to go away. As a result, Gu Tianqing, who had been sitting on the top of the table, stood up, grabbed her wrist and nodded to Qi Jingye: "we really have almost enough food, so we''ll go first."


    Qi Jingye was about to have a heart attack by these two families. One by one, he had no eyesight to see. Seeing Gu Tianqing pulling Qi Jinnian away, Qi Jingye immediately stood up: "Tianqing, you haven''t finished your words. Please go after you finish eating. You bastards, stand up and go upstairs. Who will allow you to sit down and eat? "

 Chapter 233

    Although Qi Jingye is also in the eyes of ordinary people, he has never lost his temper in such a fierce manner. For a time, he has been confused.


    In particular, the three children with rice bowls in their mouths at the moment could hardly believe what they had heard.


    Qi Zhengchang also followed staring at his two younger sisters: "what are you doing in a daze? Get people up to me!"


    Qi Xiuli and Qi Xiuhua feel aggrieved, but they also know that their father and brother are strict and dare not speak out.


    The scene suddenly turned ugly.


    Gu Tianqing light hook lip: "no trouble, we are going."


    He dragged Qi Jinnian away. Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that at this time, he would stand up to defend himself. For a while, his heart was shaking violently!


    In the past, she walked away alone and watched them in a corner that nobody knew. But today, Gu Tianqing stood with her, advancing and retreating together. Qi Jinnian''s heart couldn''t tell.


    "Tianqing..." Qi Jingye shouts behind.


    But Gu Tianqing did not go back.


    Qi Jinnian''s second uncle''s company is not big, but people have become elite. Originally, he felt that Gu Tianqing was a little familiar. Now when he heard Qi Jingye calling the name, he suddenly regained his mind. As soon as he patted his thigh, he got close to Gu Tianqing and blocked their way. He stretched out a pair of greasy hands and said to Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing? But Mr. Gu? Gu Tianqing of Hengyu group? Hello, I''m Zhang Shouren of Huiteng. We''ve met each other before. Can Mr. Gu remember me? "


    Zhang Shouren is a self-made, empty mouth. Gu Tianqing is about to leave, but now he is blocked by people. Qi Jinnian is really ashamed. Gu Tianqing glances at Zhang Shouren''s hand and says, "I don''t remember."


    Zhang Shouren''s face trembled slightly. Looking at Gu Tianqing''s hand shaking with Qi Jinnian, he immediately turned to Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, didn''t you hear from Mr. Gu that you didn''t remember? Let''s introduce it to us."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian closed his mouth in silence.


    The big uncle over there, Shan Minghui, also responds, Gu Tianqing? His uncle is Fu Zhongqian. Naturally, they have known the family of the superior. Fu Zhongqian''s nephew? He immediately face a Lin, to his wife hit a wink, let her two children to get in!


    If today really let Gu Tianqing go like this, Shan Minghui guarantees that his intestines will regret Qing!


    Qi Xiuli didn''t know what happened, but she always listened to her husband''s words and immediately asked her two children to stand up. Qi Xiuhua saw this, but suddenly she didn''t dare to neglect her son. As soon as the three children left, the scene seemed to be empty.


    Qi Jingye said: "Tianqing, Jinnian, at least finish the meal before leaving."


    He winked at Qi Jinnian again. Although they didn''t dare to do anything to Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian could still do it here.


    Qi Jinnian''s meal was really just a few mouthfuls, and Shan Minghui also came out to play the part: "general manager Gu, it was just our impoliteness and impoliteness. I''m Shan Minghui, head of the finance section, working under your uncle."


    As soon as he arrived, he carried his uncle out. Gu Tianqing took a look at Shan Minghui. Obviously, Shan Minghui''s ability to see people''s faces was much better than Zhang Shouren''s.


    Qi Jinnian was eager to leave, but Qi Jingye winked at her frequently. There was an old man in his eyes who begged for her. Qi Jinnian was not good and easy to be soft hearted. Qi Zhengchang also advised him to sit down and eat the meal. Qi Xiuli also came down. Qi Xiuli also looked at Qi Jinnian and joked: "this is our new uncle. It was just me We offend you. Jinnian, if you don''t invite people to sit down, would you like us to invite you? "


    Qi Jinnian frowned a little, but now, it seems that they can''t leave for a while. Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing and waits for him to make up his mind. He says to eat and stay.


    Gu Tianqing did not look at anyone, only asked her: "hungry or not?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded his head. I got up late in the morning and didn''t eat breakfast. I was forced to get up just after eating two mouthfuls. I was really hungry.


    "Then sit down and eat before you go." Jin Nian took him back to his seat.


    Only this time, no one dares to rush Qi Jinnian off the table.


    Zhang Shouren changes his way to Approach Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing doesn''t respond. The scene is very cold, and Zhang Shouren has no face. Finally, he has to laugh.


    Although Shan Minghui''s situation is not much better over there, he still has a clear mind. After saying a few words, he also gets some responses from Gu Tianqing. He feels that Beier has face.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian was on pins and needles.


    Gu Tianqing seems to be the core of the meal. Everyone is busy making friends with him. However, he responds with pity. He puts two dishes in Qi Jinnian''s bowl: "don''t eat meat, eat vegetables."


    Countless eyes stopped on Qi Jinnian''s face. She would like to press her face into the bowl. With a stuffy reply, she quickly put down the dishes and rice in the bowl, then put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "I''m full.""Well," Gu Tianqing also stopped chopsticks, or he simply took chopsticks symbolically and didn''t eat anything. Then he looked at the people, "now, can we go?"


    It seems that their task today is purely to have a meal. After the meal, the task is completed.


    Qi Zhengchang wanted to speak, but Qi Jingye stood up: "is Jin year full?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded. Although he clearly knew that his grandfather was so polite to Gu Tianqing for her face, such care was also a luxury for her.


    "Well, you can go back early. You can come back for dinner next time when you are free. My grandfather wants people to make your favorite dishes."


    Qi Jinnian dropped her head without saying a word, neither agreed nor objected. Her attitude made Qi Xiuli unhappy: "Jinnian, your grandfather condescended to talk to you. Are you deaf?"


    "Aunt, I''m not deaf." Qi Jinnian frowned at her.


    When Qi Xiuli heard this, she immediately glared at her with displeasure: "what do you say, you dare to talk back to me?"


    Shan Minghui wants to stop, but he doesn''t stop.


    Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly became ugly and wanted to refute it. But Shan Minghui had already apologized: "Jinnian, don''t argue with your aunt. She has no intention."


    "If you have a heart, you know it."


    "What are you talking about, you stinky girl."


    "All right! It''s not over. I don''t want to see what the occasion is today Shan Minghui snapped, and Qi Xiuli immediately lost her voice.

 Chapter 234

    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to stay for a minute. Just as he was trying to urge Gu Tianqing to leave, he heard Gu Tianqing''s cool and shallow voice resounding through the whole living room: "section chief Shan, as the saying goes, beating dogs depends on the master. It seems that you are not proficient enough in official skills. You still need to practice hard when you turn back."


    Gu Tianqing leaves with Qi Jinnian, but Shan Minghui''s face becomes extremely ugly. Qi Xiuli is still ready to persevere, but Shan Minghui slaps him in the face: "is there enough trouble! Will you look at your face? "


    Qi Xiuli was stunned and immediately burst out: "you hit me? Shan Minghui, you are good at it, aren''t you? "


    Qi Zhengchang looked at his crazy sister and slapped the table angrily: "don''t tell me who Hui beat you. You''ve been beaten by this slap. You''ve ruined his good promotion. You dare to make trouble!"


    Qi Zhengchang is also in the municipal government. Gu Tianqing is the nephew of Fu Zhongqian. Naturally, he is also aware of it. Therefore, he would like to cast a rat''s paw like this. However, Shan Minghui is about to be promoted soon, but he only needs to go through the stage again. However, Gu Tianqing''s sentence just now still needs to be practiced. It is said that Gu Tianqing is dead. This promotion is doomed to end.


    How can Shan Minghui not be angry, but Qi Xiuli is confused.


    Although Qi Xiuhua and his wife have been gloating at the opera, they are all shocked by Qi Zhengchang''s words: "Dad, brother, what''s the origin of this man? Is he really so capable?"


    "The president of Gu''s consortium, the nephew of Fu Zhongqian and the grandson of Fu Chenguang, tell yourself what you can do Shan Minghui''s face is still very ugly, and his words are also very blunt. Zhang Shouren and Qi Xiuli dare not speak out. The living room is very quiet.


    Everyone thinks today is wrong.


    However, Qi Xiuhua''s reflection arc is longer: "but he is better with Jinnian? Is he my uncle now Speaking of the end, even she seems to be shocked by this fact, "that year of brocade is a crow flying on the branch and becoming a Phoenix."


    "Who are you talking about? Shut up if you can''t speak!" Qi Zhengchang was also displeased when Qi Xiuhua said that it was his own daughter.


    -


    outside.


    After Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing got on the car, they left.


    Qi Jinnian can fully imagine how the Qi family will change after they leave. However, for her, she is not as shocked as the man around her.


    She peeked at him several times and stopped talking.


    He had no intention of speaking, so silence spread.


    Until Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rings.


    Ring for a long time, Gu Tianqing also did not answer, Qi Jinnian had to quietly remind him: "your mobile phone rings."


    "I''m not deaf."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why don''t you take it


    "I don''t want to pick it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian suddenly felt uneasy and apologized, "I''m sorry, I don''t know how my big aunt and second aunt came. If I had known that, I would not have let you go."


    Gu Tianqing''s narrow eyes narrowed into a slit: "do you think that I can''t get to the hall of elegance, to you shame?"


    No, no Qi Jinnian shakes his hand so much, "it''s me, it''s me. I feel ashamed. I know that our relatives are more exotic..."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, but the mobile phone has been ringing, probably tired of listening, he said: "you answer."


    Qi Jinnian looks at the name jumping on the mobile phone, and almost drops the mobile phone. Gu huaiting?! She widened her eyes, and then gently slid her hand on the screen and quickly put it in Gu Tianqing''s ear: "you say it yourself."


    Gu huaiting''s voice of calling and swearing immediately came over: "Gu Tianqing, what do you mean? I don''t even answer my phone, do you?"


    "If you have something to talk about, hang up if you don''t have a word." Gu Tianqing''s attitude is as cold as ice.


    Gu huaiting was furious: "you have the seed to say this to me again!"


    "Hang up, then." Gu Tianqing motioned Qi Jinnian to hang up the phone, but when Qi Jinnian accidentally pressed hands-free, Gu huaiting''s arrogant curse was transmitted through the handset, "Gu Tianqing, you unfilial thing, just hang up my phone. Don''t you even forget about such a big thing as ancestor worship on the fifth day of the first lunar month every year, and I need to call to remind you!"


    "I didn''t ask you to call me to remind me, forget me clearly."


    Compared with Gu huaiting''s excitement, he is really calm.


    Just ancestor worship? As soon as Qi Jinnian heard these two words, he felt that his scalp was numb. This was probably a big event for all big families.


    Gu family is also a famous family with a history of one hundred years. Naturally, it has its own inheritance. In fact, in the generation of grandfather Gu Tianqing, the family was still very prosperous and had a large number of people. However, due to different opinions, the family members of the family were gradually alienated, and the family seemed to be withering away.


    This time, Gu huaiting also clearly told Gu Tianqing: "after the ancestor worship is over, the family will choose a new head of the family. You''d better attend on time for me!"


    The owner of the house.Gu Tianqing feels ridiculous when he hears these two words. How much property can be controlled by the owner of the family? Listening to Gu huaiting''s tone, he is obviously eyeing the position of the master of the house!


    Every year, he will go to worship his ancestors, because there is a grandfather who loves him most. This is a memory of the dead. Even if he hates Gu huaiting and his family, Gu Tianqing will not be disrespectful to the deceased, but Jinnian


    "Do you hear me? Fifth day, you go with me." He said calmly, while Qi Jinnian was shocked to be swept by a rifle. He pointed to his nose and said, "I want to go too?"


    But they don''t want to see her with their toes.


    Gu Tianqing quietly mended the knife: "I didn''t want to make them happy."


    Therefore, Mr. Gu, you mean to deliberately pull me to add congestion to people. For a time, Qi Jinnian really had mixed feelings. He didn''t know how to describe his own mood. He laughed two times.


    "I accompany you to go back today, you accompany me to go back on the fifth day of the first day, isn''t it just even?"


    What he said was reasonable. Qi Jinnian was speechless, so the matter was settled.


    After two days, are in the Fu family, also did not go to visit, at home when two days of rice worm, and then is the fifth day. Qi Jinnian got up early in the morning, but it was Gu Tianqing who had been sleeping until nearly ten o''clock.


    Usually, if something happened, Qi Jinnian would have been too nervous. But today, she was very calm. She didn''t make a sound at all. She thought, wait until the end of the family worship, so that they would not appear, and all the charges would be put on Gu Tianqing, but she obviously thought things were too simple.

 Chapter 235

    Fu Chenguang and the old lady also know about ancestor worship. Filial piety is the first sacrifice. In fact, the old man attaches great importance to it, so he must let Gu Tianqing go. Gu Yunyao, who had never attended such a ceremony before, just came back this year, and she was also on the family tree of Gu family. It should be that they went back together.


    But the last time Gu Yucheng happened, now as long as I think of going to ancestor worship, I will meet Gu Yucheng, and she will panic.


    But


    Fu Qingliu also said: "Yunyao, go to have a look with your brother. Your grandfather has given you a genealogy, which is to admit your identity. You can''t forget your origin in life."


    She looked at Gu Tianqing, and finally Gu Tianqing made a decision: "go, there are so many people, they can''t do anything to you."


    Gu Yunyao bit his lip and said, "let Shenxing go with me."


    Gu Tianqing looked at the side of Lu Shen line, agreed: "all get on the bus."


    Ancestor worship is to go to the grave, so once on the bus, I feel that everyone is particularly heavy.


    However, Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing have also come, but she is not as nervous as before. Gu Yunyao, on the other hand, hated to see Gu Yucheng''s son of a bitch.


    Lu Shenxing asked her what was wrong, and she shook her head and said it was OK.


    The ancestral Tomb of the Gu family is on the Lingquan mountain, which is said to be a rare geomantic treasure land. The great reason for the family''s development is the protection of the ancestors here.


    In fact, there are a lot of side branches of the family. Today, we have to choose the owner of the family.


    As a result, all the close relatives, big and small, came over, and the car stopped full at the foot of the mountain.


    By the time Gu Tianqing arrived, almost all the people had gone up the mountain.


    It rained just a few days ago and it was difficult to walk on the mountain road. Gu Yunyao and Qi Jinnian looked down at the shoes on their feet, and they were all bewildered.


    today''s ancestor worship, they thought it was a very important scene, and they must wear a little more formal. What''s more, the cemeteries are very developed, all of them are paved with stone steps, but in front of them, the long one has been trampled on What should we do with the wet mud road?


    "brother -" Gu Yunyao turned to look at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing had no expression: "it''s no use calling me. Go to your own man. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunyao is stunned. Gu Tianqing has already taken the lead, and Qi Jinnian is close behind without saying a word.


    Lu Shenxing also stepped forward. Gu Yunyao had no choice but to follow him. She just grasped Lu Shenxing''s hand and walked with one foot deep and one foot shallow.


    Although Qi Jinnian didn''t want to say anything, by the time she reached the middle of the road, the soles of her shoes were stained with thick soil. Gu Tianqing and Lu Shenxing came in black leather shoes, which was not much better. But the two men carrying heavy loads were certainly much better than the two women.


    Gu Yunyao was the first to lose strength. Climbing and landing carefully, she said, "brother, I can''t walk. Let''s have a rest."


    Qi Jinnian has a thin sweat on her face and takes a breath. Gu Tianqing looks at her and agrees to stop here for a while.


    He cleaned up the mud on his feet, and Qi Jinnian was the same. As a result, why was she so unlucky that she threw out the whole shoe as soon as she threw it away.


    To die, she looked at her shoes thrown out of the street with an independent posture, and she would cry -


    there was only one sock left on her foot. If one foot stepped on it, the shoes would not fit in, but she could not maintain it for a long time, because the other shoes were no better, and her legs were sour. When she thought about landing, she would forget A hand but put on her waist, steady let her lean, and then looked at the eye Lu Shenxing: "Leng do what, help ah."


    Lu Shenxing bent down to pick up Qi Jinnian''s shoes and put them at her feet. Qi Jinnian blushed and whispered thank you, and quickly put his feet in. But she also heard Gu Tianqing''s cold hum: "thank people can''t look at objects. Their eyes are not good, are they?"


    Qi Jinnian put on his shoes and said thanks to him.


    Gu Yunyao''s condition over there is not much better. There is a long mountain road, but he can''t see the end. Gu Tianqing twisted his eyebrows and said to Lu Shenxing, "you should carry Yunyao."


    "No, brother. I can go by myself." Gu Yunyao didn''t want Lu Shenxing to suffer. She shook her head repeatedly. She squatted down to Lu Shenxing and said, "come on, you two. I''m afraid you can''t get to the mountain after time."


    Qi Jinnian is also terrified. Looking at the man half squatting in front of him, Gu Tianqing actually wants to carry her? How dare you think about it.


    "What are you doing? Hurry up." He urged again. Gu Yunyao had already climbed on Lu Shenxing''s back. Qi Jinnian reached out and climbed up in silence.


    The two men walked with one foot deep and one foot shallow. Gu Yunyao was concerned about whether Lu Shen was tired or not and whether he wanted to have a rest. Qi Jinnian bit his lips and felt sorry for not saying anything: "will you be very tired?"


    "Do you think I will not be tired compared with Lu Shenxing?"


    ¡­¡­ Gu Yunyao is small and thin, but she is not fat, OK? It seems that she is much heavier than Gu Yunyao, which is really unpleasant."Or I''ll come down by myself?"


    "You want to hold back and let all of us stop and wait for you?"


    Qi Jinnian was speechless at once. Anyway, he could find words to refute what she said. She tightened his neck with her hands: "hum, I won''t say it. You can carry on with me. It''s best to go to the end of time


    It was a word of pique, but lying on Gu Tianqing''s back, looking at the panting, feeling the ups and downs of his back, her heart seemed to follow his action, seven up and eight down, she swayed two feet, looking forward to the long mountain road ahead, thinking that if it could go on like this, it would be good.


    However, there will be an end to the road. When the solemn crowd appeared in front of him, Qi Jinnian moved: "put me down quickly."


    Gu Yunyao over there also climbed down from Lu Shenxing''s back, and they went to the stream next to the mountain to clear the mud covered with shoe soles.


    Someone found them and said, "the sky is coming."


    "Who is he with?"


    "It seems to be his wife."


    "And the other two."


    When Bai Qiang and Gu Yucheng heard these whispers, they turned their heads and saw the four men standing on the bank.


    Gu Yucheng has a deep resentment against Gu Tianqing, but since the last kidnapping incident, he has been in a panic all day. When he sees Gu Yunyao next to Gu Tianqing, his abandoned right hand seems to ache again.


    It was because of Gu Yunyao that his right hand was abandoned!

 Chapter 236

    Gu Tianqing''s brother and sister are his nemesis! He wanted them all to die! But now, at this time, he can''t do anything, and he has to smile.


    Gu huaiting was very happy to see Gu Tianqing''s brother and sister coming, but when he saw Qi Jinnian, his face was obviously displeased. The last time Qi Jinnian humiliated him was the biggest humiliation Gu huaiting had ever suffered in his life! He will never forgive Qi Jinnian, let alone admit her identity! Therefore, Gu Tianqing took the initiative to bring her, and he did not have a good face.


    White rose saw, but also sneered, said: "sky Qing, this is your sister, almost 30 years, this is the first time to worship ancestors, our ancestors may not know this face."


    "Yunyao''s blood flows from her family. Her ancestors can recognize you, and naturally they will recognize her." Gu Tianqing retorted faintly, completely ignoring the White Rose''s face.


    "You..." White rose was really angry seven tips smoke, "ancestor worship is a major event for the family, only accept the family care people stand here, I am your father''s wife, should stand here, and other stand here, are recorded in the genealogy, not included in the genealogy of people, is not qualified to stand here."


    Qi Jinnian touched her nose in silence. Bai Qiang''s words were obviously aimed at her. She didn''t want her to stand here, but she didn''t want to come.


    And Lu Shenxing, if not forced to come, could not have been here.


    "You''re married in the open, isn''t it Gu Tianqing''s wife?" As soon as Gu Tianqing exerted his strength, Qi Jinnian''s waist and limbs were buckled to him, and his body was close to her. Qi Jinnian looked at his perfect jaw, but his mind and heart were all hooked off.


    Someone had already guessed Qi Jinnian''s identity, so he stood up and said, "we all know about Tianqing''s marriage. When the time comes, we can add the name of the person to the genealogy. We''re all going to be quick. The good time is coming. "


    Talking is Gu huaiting''s cousin Gu Boyuan, but Bai Qiang is not happy: "there is another one, but I haven''t heard that Gu Yunyao is still married."


    "This..."


    "We are engaged!" Gu Yunyao immediately took Lu Shenxing''s arm and did not give in to the aggressive eyes of the white rose. "Marriage is just a matter of time. As for the genealogy, I''m sorry, we are not rare. If you want to give it to us, we have to consider it."


    When Qi Jinnian heard Gu Yunyao''s words, he bowed his head and gave a smile. That is to say, how rare we are. Nowadays, we are always stubborn and old feudalists still engage in genealogy. Who is rare. And she didn''t want to put the names of such people as white rose Gu Yucheng at all. It was really a reduction of force!


    "You She was almost killed by her brother and sister again.


    "Since some people don''t welcome us, Yunyao, let''s go." As soon as Gu Tianqing spoke faintly, several aunts of Gu huaiting immediately stood up and said to Bai Qiang, "say enough, it''s our business to care for our family. If we can''t get to Bai''s address, we''ll go to the side. We''ll choose the owner later. Tianqing and Yunyao can''t go. They all have the right to vote. Come on, all of you stand up for me. Now start worshipping our ancestors!" Gu Tianqing''s big aunt, also Gu huaiting''s elder sister Gu Junlan, said this, white rose''s face was even more ugly, but she could only stand aside in a stuffy mood.


    Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing, who are not recorded in the genealogy, can only stand in the crowd with a stick of incense in their hands and buckle their heads with others.


    The ancestors who care for my family, since they have received my incense, I hope you can protect me. Qi Jinnian murmurs.


    As a matter of fact, she stood very far ahead, because in terms of seniority, Gu Tianqing is the most outstanding representative of her life, and Qi Jinnian''s identity seems to have improved several grades.


    Gu Yunyao is Gu Tianqing''s younger sister. Naturally, she stands together. So, the last few who arrive, on the contrary, stand very far ahead.


    After the ceremony began, it began to rain again, but once it started, it couldn''t stop, otherwise it would be very unlucky. So the party had to stand in the rain and wait for the ceremony to end before leaving in a hurry.


    Go back to my old home.


    The old house of stock price is located in Jingyou villa not far from the foot of the mountain. It is now occupied by Gu huaiting''s brother-in-law, who was the head of the family before, but after his death, his younger brother Gu Canghai became the current owner. However, because he was too old to hold this position, he had to get down from this position The two sons, as if they had been hereditary in ancient times, were also very upset about the position and felt that they should be sitting there.


    But Gu huaiting disagreed.


    The other brothers and sisters of Gu''s family also disagreed. There is no such reason. Now all of them are able to live in it. Everyone is covetous, and no one dares to yield. Therefore, there is such a thing as today.


    Qi Jinnian was given a towel to wipe the raindrops on his body. He also changed his slippers on his feet. He was relieved.


    There was a fierce quarrel in the living room. Everyone wanted to be superior.


    And then everyone is a family, the scale, you can imagine.Qi Jinnian frowned. He really didn''t want to stay. He asked Gu Tianqing how long it would take to leave. Gu was not interested and didn''t know what these people thought. The position of the owner was not so easy to do. He was carrying more responsibilities. Everyone in his family had ulterior motives. It was like a dish of hair. Leading these people was more than a leader''s clothes Terrible.


    What they are looking at is only the right of the owner and personal interests. Who really wants to lead the family to develop upward.


    The noise became more and more fierce, and even had the intention of doing something.


    Gu Yunyao couldn''t stay. He said, "brother, let''s go. I don''t want to have anything to do with these mobs."


    Her voice was not loud, and only a few of them heard it. Gu Tianqing looked at the noisy living room. Out of politeness, he still had to say hello to Gu Canghai before leaving. However, he could not see Gu Canghai people for a moment. He nodded: "go back first and talk about it."


    The four of them went to the gate. Just as the gate opened and they were about to go out, they heard an old but bright cry from upstairs: "Tianqing, where are you going?"


    As soon as I look back, I can see a vigorous old man standing on the stairs in Tang costume. It is Gu Canghai.


    The noise also gradually subsided because of Gu Canghai''s voice, but everyone was blushing and thick necked, quite a bit of tearing the taste of the face.

 Chapter 237

    Gu Tianqing bowed slightly at Gu Canghai: "little grandfather, the time is almost over, the ancestor worship has been completed, we will go back first."


    Gu Canghai, leaning on crutches, came down from downstairs trembling, but every step seemed to be very steady: "ancestor worship is over, but the election of group leader is just about to start, and Jinnian and Shenxing have not been on the genealogy, so they can''t go."


    Do you really want to go? Qi Jinnian frowned at once. What if he and Gu Tianqing divorced at that time?


    She secretly looked at Gu Tianqing, but found that Gu Tianqing didn''t look at her at all. Instead, she saw Lu Shenxing with the same frown. She was definitely not the only one to resist. Lu Shenxing was also quite disgusted.


    But Gu Canghai didn''t give them a chance to speak. He walked directly to one side of the sofa. The crowd automatically made way for a road. He calmly ordered: "OK, only those surnamed Gu are left, and all the unimportant people will go out."


    This makes, white rose and others indignant stop, but also dare not make a mistake, can only obediently retreat out.


    Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing also got away.


    Old master Gu''s hair is all white. Although his body looks strong, he is obviously not as good as before. However, when he talks, he is still full of energy: "the rest, find a seat to sit down. Although today is to choose the current owner, I have something to announce before the election!"


    Outside, the atmosphere is also sticky, but these people also know that it is useless to play, so they all wait anxiously.


    Only Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing, totally two outsiders, stood in the corner with indifferent faces.


    Qi Jinnian trampled on the stone at his feet. He felt that his family was big and his career was big. He was bored. He could not do what he wanted. He thought it would be good to be the master of the house. Since ancient times, the higher you stand, the more you have to think about. However, there are a lot of worldly affairs that haunt him. However, so many people flock to him.


    "You don''t seem to care at all." Lu Shenxing, who had been quiet all the time, suddenly spoke faintly.


    Qi Jinnian looked up at a loss: "what do you care about?"


    "Choosing the owner of the house."


    "There''s something to care about. Does it have anything to do with me?" Qi Jinnian now only wants to see if she can''t go on this genealogy. She and Gu Tianqing are both known destinies, so why bother.


    "It has nothing to do with you now, but if Gu Tianqing is elected as the head of the family..." Lu Shen was quiet and did not say anything, but Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows turned to be a group. "What''s the meaning of this? Gu Tianqing is elected as the head of the family? Is it possible? Shouldn''t he be chosen from his uncles and fathers? "


    At that time, Gu Junlan said that Gu Tianqing and Gu Yunyao had the right to vote. Qi Jinnian just wanted to know who they were going to vote for. He didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to run for the election.


    Lu Shenxing''s expression looked very calm, but it was indescribable: "who do you think can afford this responsibility among the family care generation now?"


    In terms of character, ability and talent, although Lu Shenxing didn''t want to admit it, Gu Tianqing was taught carefully by Gu Tianqiong when he was a child. How could he be unprepared.


    Qi Jinnian is totally stupid.


    If Gu Tianqing is elected as the current head of the family, isn''t she the housewife?


    At the thought of the possibility, her eyes would fall out.


    Compared with the genealogy, this is really a big event.


    "Miss Lu, don''t scare me." Qi Jinnian laughed, "you know I''m timid." The corners of her mouth were puffing.


    Lu Shenxing turned his head and took a look at her. The light in his eyes flowed and he wanted to say something. Finally, he held back: "I''ll know when they come out."


    But the wait is long.


    Just think about it. How could it be so easy to unify the results just now, just like the chaotic situation in which no one is willing to submit to others.


    Therefore, although everyone was anxious, they did not show their impatience.


    Just as the people were ready for a long-term war of resistance against Japan, the gate suddenly opened again.


    Is it the end of the campaign?


    All the people standing or squatting outside the door stood up in a moment and opened the cage toward the door. Qi Jinnian was short of interest and bored with the wall. He almost fell asleep. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he woke up.


    However, the front is full of people, she and Lu Shenxing are standing on the periphery, do not want to go up to join the fun.


    In the middle of the crowd, Gu Canghai stands at the front. Behind him are a group of despondent uncles. Their faces are not very good-looking. Gu Yunyao also lowers his head and follows Gu Tianqing in silence.


    "Abba, what''s the result? Who was elected? Is it Huaihua?" The question was the eldest daughter-in-law of the old master.


    "How can it be Huaihua of your family? It is huaiming of our family to be elected." The second daughter-in-law didn''t want to be outdone.


    White rose is looking at Gu huaiting, but from Gu huaiting''s half happy and sad face, she really can''t see any answer, can only wait quietly.


    "All right, shut up! How can you talk so much here Gu Canghai''s two daughter-in-law immediately shut down.


    "That old man, you should announce the result as soon as possible."Most people can''t wait to speak.


    Gu Canghai''s voice sank. Originally chaotic, but now extremely smart eyes, swept through a large number of people: "OK, now I declare that from this moment on, Gu''s current master is Gu Tianqing!"


    To be honest, Qi Jinnian''s heart hung high after the gate was opened. Although she felt that Gu Tianqing was not likely to be elected, she had been nervous since Lu Shenxing said that just now. Finally, when Mr. Gu announced the result, she heard a bang -


    Qi Jinnian felt that a grenade had hit her.


    Gu Tianqing?


    Is it really Gu Tianqing?


    Did she hear correctly.


    But all the whispers and Lu Shenxing''s appearance that the old God was there told Qi Jinnian that it was true. She was flustered.


    So, what''s going on here.


    How good, there is no warning in advance, Gu Tianqing''s on the current home master''s position.


    You know, his uncle can be in the head of the fight, now how can you take it!


    Riots are inevitable, but several men have been settled. What''s more, when these women outside make trouble, the old man thugs his crutches on his hands. The angry crowd immediately calms down, and the old man''s sharp eyes are fixed on these people: "are you going to rebel? I''m not dead yet. "


    Gu huaiting was mixed because although he wanted to be the head of the family, his son was elected. At least it was his son, and he was not easy to say anything. However, the white rose was different. He and Gu Tianqing were always incompatible!

 Chapter 238

    If Gu Tianqing is elected as the group leader, what else can Gu Yucheng do? Therefore, she is the first one to stand up and question: "old master, can you give us an explanation of why the final result will be? What should we do if we are not convinced?"


    "This is the result of our discussion on voting. Your surname is Bai. Ask your husband. If he has no opinion, you will shut up. If you have any opinion, you will be expelled from the family tree!"


    Those who have opinions will be expelled from the genealogy. For a while, those women who see their husband standing on the stage and say nothing are afraid to say anything.


    White rose is very angry, but, also helpless, the whole body of Qi is shaking.


    Although Qi Jinnian was also shocked that Gu Tianqing could be elected, she was not happy to see how these people were unwilling to object to the end. Why? Look at a group of bad old men standing on the stage. Her husband is not only young and handsome. The rest of them are either full of fat or short-sighted. She only knows how to fight for small profits. How can you achieve anything Why should we disagree!


    "Well, if it''s OK, go back first, daughter-in-law of Tianqing family, you come with me."


    Tianqing''s daughter-in-law, what''s the name.


    Qi Jinnian was dazed and looked at Lu Shenxing beside him. Lu Shenxing also frowned. Gu Tianqing stood tall and cold in front of the stage, looking at Qi Jinnian with a confused face: "what about you, Qi Jinnian, what are you looking at blindly?"


    Qi Jinnian then pointed his finger at his nose, which means to ask, call me?


    "Besides you, who else is my brother''s daughter-in-law? Don''t you hurry in and let the old man wait for you?" Seeing Lu Shenxing and Qi Jinnian standing together, Gu Yunyao suddenly felt very uncomfortable and spoke a little impolite.


    Qi Jinnian went up against the stream of people: "what does old master Gu ask me to do?"


    "My brother has become the head of the family. You are the mother. What do you think the old master wants you for? Go in quickly."


    Shrimp, be a housewife? Listen to so tall, but how can she feel the back of the panic.


    Gu Tianqing wants to accompany her to go in, but the old master''s voice comes out: "Tianqing''s daughter-in-law can come in alone."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart thumped for a moment. He was already nervous, but this was even more intense. Subconsciously, he looked at the man around him. Gu Tianqing also tightened his eyebrows. The old master''s voice came from inside: "why, I''m afraid I can''t eat this little girl."


    "Tianqing doesn''t mean that," Gu Tianqing replied to the old master, and then said to Qi Jinnian, "go in yourself and pay attention to your words." He whispered.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him with his eyes for help, but he pushed her behind her and threw her in directly!


    When the door is closed, the sight in the living room is dark.


    The old man was sitting on the sofa in the middle of his body, with a crutch in front of him. Qi Jinnian felt the atmosphere oppressed and heavy for no reason, and he called out in a trembling voice: "old master..."


    "Sit down." The old man pointed to the sofa opposite.


    It was obvious that there had just been a heated discussion here. The cigarette butts were scattered all over the ground, and there was a strong smell of smoke. Qi Jinnian quickly waved his hand and said to the old master, "if you have something to tell me, I''ll just stand."


    "You''re standing so high. I''m trying to talk to you. Sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Qi Jinnian could only sit down carefully.


    "Your name is Jinnian."


    "Yes, my Lord."


    "Qi Jingye is your grandfather?"


    "Yes."


    The old master seems to be thinking about Gu Tianqing''s marriage. In fact, it has been widely spread before. He also knows that he thought it was just like the report said, but in the end, he didn''t expect that there would be such a twists and turns.


    But even so: "today, Tianqing has just been elected as the owner of the house. What do you want to say?"


    "I There''s nothing to say She really didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, let me tell you," the old man looked at the young girl who had not graduated from university. "Tianqing has become the master of the family. He is still young. In the next few decades, he needs to lead his family forward, and his wife needs to shoulder the burden of being a housewife."


    You can''t imagine the position of the head mother of a large family. Qi Jinnian just thought about it, and he felt that his body was shaking: "old master, do you mean..."


    "Do you think you can carry the burden?" Without waiting for Qi Jinnian to finish, Gu Canghai interrupted her straightforwardly, and her eyes became more and more severe in an instant.


    Qi Jinnian''s back was straight in an instant, but at once, he was quietly dwarfed.


    Can she. Such a heavy burden, to pressure on her shoulder, think of the people outside, like ghosts and monsters, she felt that her back retracted a little bit, licked dry lips, she took a puff of the corner of her mouth: "old master, I..."


    "You don''t have to answer now. Go back and think about it."


    Qi Jinnian is at a loss what to think about. But judging from the disappointment on the old master''s face, she should be dissatisfied with her. After all, Gu Tianqing''s identity is there. She is a little girl who has nothing, which will make people criticize a lot.However, how can she explain to others that her marriage with Gu Tianqing is a fake. When time comes, she will leave. So it seems that it is not so important for others to be satisfied or not, is it?


    It''s just why, when she left, her steps would seem so heavy.


    It''s because in her heart, she''s eager to be recognized, isn''t it.


    Looking at the tall and upright man standing outside, his tailored suit makes him tall and tall. Standing there and looking at him from a distance, it makes people feel very relieved. But now everyone feels that she is not worthy of him. Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly aches.


    It was more painful than when the old man told her to go back and think about it.


    Gu Tianqing heard the opening of the door and turned around. She didn''t miss the desolation on Qi Jinnian''s face. But soon, she collected all her emotions and ran to him briskly: "after the talk, can we go back?"


    This villa is large in scale, grand in momentum, and antique everywhere. It must be very valuable to sell on the market. However, Qi Jinnian doesn''t like it. The historic sites that show the precipitation of time give people a feeling of depression. She just wants to leave here quickly.


    Over there, Gu Yunyao was impatient and urged to leave.


    When four people came, a car came, and naturally they left all the way.


    Gu Tianqing is driving, Qi Jinnian''s co pilot, Gu Yunyao and Lu Shen are in the back. From getting on to now, no one has asked Qi Jinnian what Gu Canghai told her to go in. Gu Yunyao can''t help but ask: "what did little grandfather say to you."

 Chapter 239

    "Ah, oh, it''s nothing," she didn''t lie, as if it was really nothing.


    "It''s a lie. If it''s nothing, he''ll tell you to go in alone."


    Qi Jinnian grabbed his head: "it''s true. He asked me to go back and think about it."


    "What do you think?"


    Qi Jinnian finally turned his head and looked at Gu Tianqing. Seeing that he had no response, he said stuffily: "think about being a housewife."


    ¡­¡­


    There was a sudden silence in the car.


    Gu Yunyao is also very familiar with the social sophistication of the big family. She feels that Qi Jinnian is hard to cope with this task, not to mention the old people who are so far sighted and value inheritance.


    As for what they said, a few people knew what they said.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t talk to anyone. He simply picked a topic and looked at the man around him: "I haven''t asked you. What''s the matter with you? How did you become the leader of the family?"


    With so many uncles in the top, they finally agreed? No comment? Impossible!


    "It''s my grandfather''s idea."


    It''s just that Gu Cang Hai took out a will of Gu Cang Qiong at that time. It turned out that Gu Cang Qiong wanted to leave the position of the master of the house to Gu Tianqing. However, he was still young at that time and was not enough to take on the responsibility. Therefore, Gu Cang Hai asked Gu Canghai to act as the host. Now, Gu Canghai''s body has been unable to support, and it is time to abdicate It''s time.


    Gu Tianqing did not want to describe the specific process, but because it was Gu''s last wish, he had to overcome all opinions and take up the position.


    As for what it means to sit in this position, he is also very clear.


    However, Qi Jinnian has been listless since he came back.


    The old lady saw that they were all very dusty and could not help wondering what had happened to them.


    Gu Yunyao simply said something, and the old lady understood it immediately. Frankly, she likes Qi Jinnian very much, but she also understands why Gu Canghai wants to talk to Qi Jinnian.


    The old lady was born in a high family. These four words have been deeply rooted in their generation since ancient times. Even now, the concept of family status is still very serious.


    The Fu family can accept Qi Jinnian, but the care of the family, especially now that Gu Tianqing has become the head of the family, I''m afraid it will be a bit troublesome.


    Qi Jinnian was really tired. Although she went up to Gu Tianqing and carried her for a while, she was exhausted by what happened later. After dinner, she went upstairs to have a rest.


    Gu Tianqing has been busy in his study until very late. When he went to bed, Qi Jinnian was already in a daze, but he just lay down for a short time when his mobile phone rang.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know who she was, but she felt that the people around her immediately got up again, dressed and went out lightly.


    She wrung her eyebrows. Although her eyelids were fighting, she still sat up, and the door was just closed at this time.


    Where is he going? Qi Jinnian runs to the balcony and sees Gu Tianqing driving out.


    She is stupefied, so late, who calls him, let him not say a word, so went out.


    What she is most afraid of is that of yujintai.


    But now there is no way to verify, so that now lying in bed, she is helpless, can only turn around, difficult to sleep.


    -


    it was not until dawn that Gu Tianqing came back.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian had been tossing about all night. When the sound of footsteps sounded outside the door, she found out for the first time, but pretended to be asleep.


    Then the door opened.


    Gu Tianqing''s action is not big. After a while, he takes off his clothes and goes to bed.


    From the beginning to the end, Qi Jinnian breathed steadily, as if he had never been out.


    Until the next morning, Gu Tianqing overslept.


    That''s inevitable. If you stay up all night, even an iron man can''t stand it.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t fall asleep, so she opened her eyes at more than six o''clock. Gu Tianqing was already asleep. She could look at the man without fear. The green mustache covered the whole chin, slightly side the body, and there were black black circles on the bottom of her eyes.


    His clothes were hanging on one side of the hanger. Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and got out of bed. He took the clothes off his shelves and prepared to wash them together later.


    She didn''t want to wonder where he was.


    is nothing but the perfume on the top of her coat, which seems to have no fragrance. It is very light, but this smell has been heard many times before in the gold platform.


    and there are several long hairs and golden chestnuts on the coat. It belongs to Qiao Manyin''s perfume and hair.


    She knew, almost without thinking, that he had gone to see Joanne last night.


    Although she had psychological preparation, at this moment, she was still sad and speechless. When he woke up, would she tell herself that he went out to see Joanne last night.After she finished washing, she went downstairs. Lu Shenxing was awake. Gu Yunyao was not up. He was the only one downstairs eating breakfast.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, slightly embarrassed, and stepped back. At this time, Lu Shenxing also found her and raised her eyebrows slightly: "why, don''t you want to see me?"


    Finally, she sat down in front of Lu Shenxing, and the servant brought her breakfast. She said thanks. Facing Lu Shenxing, she was embarrassed: "Miss Lu, why are you alone, Miss Gu?"


    "You''re not alone." Since his engagement, Lu Shenxing''s attitude towards Qi Jinnian has always been in a cold and frozen state. He has never seen the gentleness of the past when he talks and does things. Although Qi Jinnian is not used to it, under the guidance of Gu Tianqing, he is not difficult to adapt, "yes, I am alone."


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Lu Shenxing takes another look at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian took a bite of the sandwich and looked at him: "huh?"


    "You didn''t look in the mirror? Didn''t look at your face? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the morning, Qi Jin looked very gaunt, and she covered it with a little concealer, but on the whole, her complexion was always unsatisfactory.


    "Did Gu Tianqing not satisfy you last night?"


    "Puff -" the milk in his mouth almost spurted out. Qi Jinnian stares at the landing with terrifying eyes and walks cautiously.


    Lu Shenxing shrugged his shoulders indifferently: "I didn''t say anything."


    Shit! How can Qi Jinnian answer this question? It will be more embarrassing for Qi Jinnian to take up this topic. He can only turn the page like this.


    "Say what."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian looked up, he saw Gu Tianqing in his smoky gray home clothes coming down. He was slender, dignified and calm, slightly lifted his chin, incomparable arrogance. The sun was shining brightly behind him. Qi Jinnian narrowed his eyes slightly, and immediately drew back his eyes. He lowered his head and drank milk: "nothing."


    Lu Shenxing turned a blind eye and ignored him.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 240

    Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes turned between Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing, as if seeing through what they were doing. Qi Jinnian wiped his mouth with a paper towel and stood up: "you eat slowly, I''ll go upstairs to wash clothes."


    If it''s inconvenient to say that there are outsiders on the table, then when we go back to the room, there are only two people left. Gu Tianqing has many opportunities to tell her. However, after the sixth day of the sixth day and the seventh day of the seventh day, they will go to work tomorrow. Gu Tianqing still has no expression. Qi Jinnian has some indescribable taste in his heart.


    It seems that he really didn''t intend to tell her what happened last night.


    And I''m going back in the evening, Joanne. Are you going.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian was most concerned about this. He wanted to ask, but he didn''t know where to start, so he felt more and more flustered.


    However, I formally said goodbye to the old lady today. The whole year has come to a perfect end. She doesn''t want to make the Fu family feel sad. So she always pretends to be calm and happy to say goodbye to the people. Until the car drives out of the courtyard, the smile on her face slowly falls down.


    Gu Tianqing also felt her silence and turned to ask her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I''m a little tired." Qi Jinnian leaned against the window, which sounded really tired.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything more. He drove quietly.


    However, the closer he was to the imperial gold platform, the more nervous Qi Jinnian felt. As soon as he thought of opening the door, he saw Qiao manyin sitting on the balcony, smiling and saying to Gu Tianqing, "Tianqing, you are back." She felt the scalp numb, instantly this whole carefree year accumulated happiness to play scattered.


    Therefore, although her eyes had been closed, her eyelashes kept trembling, her hands clasped and folded in front of her body, but they were almost twisted into a twist.


    Gu Tianqing looked at him without a trace. When he drove the car to the underground garage, he said, "here we are, get off."


    When he got into the elevator, it was as if he was on the gallows. When he returned to the gate, Gu Tianqing held the suitcase and some things packed by the old lady in his hands and told Qi Jinnian: "open the door."


    She took the key with her hand, and slowly opened the door after a long time, but with her eyes closed, she was ready to hear the greeting. However, the room was quiet. Looking around, the furnishings in the room were as usual. The wind was blowing the window curtains, and the living room was even accompanied by a faint fragrance of flowers. Everything was quiet and safe.


    She fixed her eyes on the balcony, which was empty. She took another hard look to make sure that there was no one there. She breathed a long sigh of relief.


    Gu Tianqing urged in the back: "what are you doing? Don''t go in yet."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian quickly enters the door, but his face is still a little confused. He is afraid that Qiao manyin will suddenly come out of another corner.


    "Don''t stand silly, put up your hands." Hearing Gu Tianqing''s words, Qi Jinnian hastens to help, but he seems to be in a hurry.


    After all the things are settled, she looks at Gu Tianqing with an expression of desire and silence.


    "What. Constipation? " Gu Tianqing took off his coat and only wore a blue and white striped cotton shirt. His cuffs were slightly rolled up, revealing a strong forearm. His words were as mean as ever.


    "You''re constipated." Qi Jinnian glared at him, struggled a little, and cleared his throat People. "


    "Who is it?"


    Qi Jinnian could not help stamping his feet: "who are you talking about?" Qi Jinnian felt a pang of chagrin when he saw that he was wearing silly clothes.


    "How can I know who it is if you don''t say it." Some people just want to pretend to be stupid.


    Qi Jinnian glared at him with hatred again: "do you mean it? I ask Qiao manyin."


    "Maybe I went shopping. Maybe I''ll be back later." He has a serious face.


    "Cluttering --" Qi Jinnian had just returned to his stomach and raised it in an instant.


    Just out shopping?


    Maybe. Her expression immediately like frost hit eggplant like, Yan: "Oh."


    She turned her head, depressed, and went to the bedroom upstairs. Gu Tianqing saw this and finally showed a faint smile: "look at your appearance, it seems that you are disappointed. She still lives here, but this person, but it seems that you brought it back."


    "No disappointment." Qi Jinnian shakes his head. He really doesn''t know how to explain his tangled mood. He is right. She brought people back by herself. So now, even if she is not happy, she can''t show any hurt.


    "Disappointment is all written in the company, but not yet?" Gu Tianqing blocks her body and makes her face herself.


    Qi Jinnian lowered his head: "no, but her feet are good enough and slow. You can see my hands are all good. She should be good, almost."


    "She was badly hurt, so the good ones were slower."


    Hearing that Gu Tianqing actually helped Qiao manyin speak, Qi Jinnian had a mouthful of blood in his throat. However, his star eyes narrowed slightly and stared at him: "you would like her to live here."Gu Tianqing shrugged, incomparably indifferent: "OK, I am at will."


    "Yes, I don''t think so." At the thought of seeing him secretly back that night, Qiao manyin and Qi Jinnian''s whole hearts were scalded with iron, and suddenly they felt pain. What did they do in this house?! It''s not that she likes to think and speculate, but as a woman, it''s a natural and instinctive reaction. She can''t control her emotions at all. To think about that aspect, her words will become stiff and sharp, "the so-called near water tower gets the moon first, isn''t it? You know it in your heart!"


    "You get the moon first when you are near the water?" Gu Tianqing''s slender eyes also slightly narrowed, staring at Qi Jinnian''s angry face, "who is the moon, who gets it first?"


    "Well, why do you have to say it so clearly? It would be nice if you knew it in your heart."


    "I don''t know, so I asked you."


    He always has a way. After a few words, he forces her into the corner and suppresses her fiercely: "I don''t want to talk to you anymore. Let me go!"


    "I won''t let you go until you say it clearly!"


    Gu Tianqing does not give in, will Qi Jinnian trapped in the wine cabinet between his body, can not move.


    "Why don''t you let me go, I shouldn''t have come back with you!" Qi Jinnian is also very angry, some words, Gu Tianqing eyes in the deep light, the more prosperous.


    "Don''t you come back with me? Who are you going with? Lu Shenxing


    The topic suddenly turns to Lu Shenxing. Qi Jinnian feels very tired. It''s not like this, but he must be misunderstood by him. However, he himself is not clear about Qiao manyin, which makes Qi Jinnian very angry: "yes, even if it is like this, it has nothing to do with you."

 Chapter 241

    "Nothing to do with me?" His sharp and slender eyes almost narrowed into a slit, which put unprecedented pressure on Qi Jinnian. His height was like an invisible net, which covered her and could not break free.


    "Otherwise, please tell me what it has to do with you." She was angry and didn''t go to see him.


    It seems that the tense and depressing mood of the past few days has suddenly exploded in this evening.


    There was a strong smell of gunsmoke in the air.


    Gu Tianqing watched Qi Jinnian lift his chin stubbornly. He was about to walk with Lu Shen. After a long time of inaction, his emotion gradually rose. He grabbed her chin by surprise and raised it slightly. Qi Jinnian looked at him in horror. The bottom of his dark eyes was like a huge whirlpool. If you look at it, you can drown, But what I said was so cold and thin: did you forget what I said to you before? I told you to be on your own, but obviously, you took my words as the wind in your ears and worried about my room? Yeah? What have you done with Lu Shenxing for so many days? "


    Qi Jinnian felt her throat tightened and she felt a little bit afraid. She felt that what she had just said had been misunderstood by Gu Tianqing.


    He loves Gu Yunyao very much, so he will never allow her to have anything to do with Lu Shenxing. However, she was angry just now and accidentally stepped on the line. Now she wants to explain, but no matter what she says, he doesn''t seem to believe it.


    Heart, shaking violently.


    Even her body seemed to be shivering slightly. She could hardly bear the deep storm condensed in Gu Tianqing''s black eyes. Her fingers subconsciously grasped her trousers.


    "Speak up!" Gu Tianqing''s anger is like wind and rain.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart trembled with him twice again, and his lips wriggled for a moment. Suddenly, he pushed hard on his chest: "you don''t care what I did with him. Even if I had done something with him and needed to report it to you, I still had the face to say, what about yourself? What did you do secretly with Joanne in the middle of the night? Did you tell me again? You make me feel sick


    Qi Jinnian turned red with anger, and his fear and nervousness turned into firepower. His power was amazing. When Gu Tianqing didn''t pay attention, Qi Jinnian rushed out of the door!


    Gu Tianqing stood in place, watching her run away, eyebrows tight, but did not chase out.


    Is that what she thinks of him?


    Gu Tianqing''s brow seems to be more and more tight.


    She was surprised to find out what she really thought.


    Qi Jinnian was lucky. The elevator had just run to the next floor, so as soon as she pressed it, she immediately got up. She quickly ran in, quickly pressed the close button, all the way to the door of the community, she stopped to breathe.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes just now seemed to eat her!


    Chin still faint ache, her eyes are also pricking pain, eyes can not help red, asshole, he is this, did not think of her.


    Do you think she and Lu Shenxing are confused?


    She''s been with him for so many days.


    A burst of cool, looked down, she found that she was wearing a pair of slippers, coat did not take, so ran out. And he didn''t come after him. It was all her own nervousness just now.


    Self mocking smile, she suddenly some at a loss, do not know where to go.


    The mobile phone has been in my pocket, but I brought it out, but I didn''t have time to bring it with me.


    After thinking about it, Qi Jinnian thought of Ye Jiaqing. She made a phone call as she walked along the road.


    After a while, ye Jiaqing came over with a surprise voice: "Jinnian? Ha ha, are you here to go shopping with me?


    As if feeling Ye Jiaqing''s pleasure, Qi Jinnian''s mouth also slightly cocked: "no, Jiaqing, are you at home? Can I come to you? "


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jiaqing immediately sensed something wrong, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to ask you to play." Qi Jinnian tried his best to make his voice sound ordinary, but he heard Ye Jiaqing say, "well, you can come to me tomorrow. I am still at my grandfather''s house, that is, in the valley of the countryside. I can go back tomorrow."


    Ye Jiaqing''s voice is also unable to hide the loss, obviously does not like the place of the gully, but because of the obscene authority of his parents, he has to stay there.


    "Well All right. I''ll talk about it tomorrow. "


    "Golden year? Are you really OK? "


    "No, it''s boring. OK, I''ll hang up first."


    Over there, ye Jiaqing''s parents also called on her to eat, and ye Jiaqing had to hasten to take the line.


    Qi Jinnian had to curl up his whole body because of the cold wind blowing on his body and the piercing chill.


    Over there, Gu Tianqing didn''t chase him out. He thought Qi Jinnian played a child''s temper and went out for a walk, and he would come back. However, the sky outside gradually darkened, but the door still showed no sign of opening.And her coat and bag were still hanging on one side of the hanger, so she ran out in a single dress.


    Gu Tianqing''s heart is gradually sinking.


    Finally, he stood up and walked upstairs, but not long after that, he came down again, took the clothes on the hanger, and went out angrily.


    Qi Jinnian felt that she had walked a long way. Her nose was red and her body was numb and unconscious. Under all kinds of helpless circumstances, she considered whether she could only go back, or she would really freeze to death outside.


    She sneezed twice because of the car coming and going. She realized that if she went on like this, she would catch a cold, so she had to go back.


    However, a black Cayenne passing by her side slowly backed back.


    Her face was numb with cold. She stood there watching the door open, and a man came down from the car. He took off his coat, wrapped her up and pushed her into the car!


    After driving enough heat in the car and the warmth of his clothes, she found that she had been fighting with her teeth. After several shivering, her pale face gradually turned warm and looked at the man beside her: "Lu Miss Lu... "


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes are about to spray fire, looking at Qi Jinnian''s thin figure: "Qi Jinnian, what are you doing in the end?"


    "I..." Qi Jinnian stammered, laughing worse than crying, "I Take a walk... "


    Lu Shenxing didn''t smile. Her face was black, which was even more terrible than Bao Gong. She directly started the car and drove to the community ahead. It turned out that she had already walked to the door of Lu Shenxing''s community unconsciously.

 Chapter 242

    Qi Jinnian was stunned and surprised: "stop!"


    However, Lu Shenxing still drove the car fast and his face was tense, showing great anger.


    Finally, the car stopped in his parking space: "get out of the car!"


    Qi Jinnian got off the bus obediently, but without waiting for Lu Shenxing, he went straight out.


    Lu Shenxing caught up and clamped her arm: "Qi Jinnian, what are you doing?"


    "I want to go back. Thank you, Miss Lu." She knew that Lu Shenxing meant well, but she did not want to have anything to do with Lu Shenxing in case they misunderstood her.


    "Go back? Where to go? Do you think you can go back if you just run out like this


    Lu Shenxing''s words undoubtedly stabbed Qi Jinnian''s weakness at once. She took a breath of pain. She was in agony, and her face suddenly cooled down.


    Lu Shenxing didn''t feel sorry for what he said. Instead, he looked at her with a look of hatred for iron and no steel: "if he really cares about you and cares about you, how can you run out like this and ignore it? This shows that he doesn''t have you in his heart, what do you want to go back to do?"


    "Even if he doesn''t have me in his heart, I''ll still be Mrs. gu!" She pulled her arm out of Lu Shenxing''s hand. "Miss Lu, I know you mean well. I thank you for warming my way. But there is still a long way to go. You are Yunyao''s fiance. We should keep a distance!"


    The words of Gu Yunyao''s fiance deeply hurt Lu Shenxing''s heart. He held back his anger for a whole year and burst out at this moment: "you know that I was forced, not out of my own volition!"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. Soon, a sad smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "how forced and forced? The process is not important, but the outcome." She took her arm out of Lu Shenxing''s hand. "The important thing is that you are now Yunyao''s fiance, and I am Yunyao''s sister-in-law, so we should all recognize each other''s identities."


    She was very grateful for Lu Shenxing''s helping hand in the crisis. She really felt warm all the way, but No matter how cold it is, no matter how long the cold night is, she needs to finish it by herself. The last thing she should be greedy for is Lu Shenxing''s warmth.


    She returned the clothes to Lu Shenxing and continued to walk alone, which made Lu Shenxing feel powerless than ever before. Why did everyone force him? Everyone thought he should play the role of a fiance. But who asked him what he really thought.


    Gu Tianqing drove around the neighborhood for several times, but he didn''t see Qi Jinnian. He had no money and was still wearing slippers. Where could this woman go.


    Passing by the door of Lu Shenxing community, his eyes suddenly become deep and sharp.


    Take out your mobile phone


    Qi Jinnian''s mind was determined, so she trotted out, as if this could make her warm.


    Lu Shenxing looks at her from behind. Her heart is full of deep pain. This silly girl


    He caught up and picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on her again: "if you don''t want to get sick, you''d better put them on for me!" Then he made a compromise. "If you don''t want to go with me, at least let me take you to the hotel."


    "No, really." Qi Jinnian fixed to look at Lu Shenxing, "if it''s convenient for you, Mr. Lu, or lend me some money."


    Lu Shenxing just took out his wallet when Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rang. It was Gu Tianqing!


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes immediately stare at the eldest, she really did not expect Gu Tianqing can call himself, for a time, a variety of flavors.


    But in the face of Lu Shenxing, she hesitated for a moment and connected the phone. However, Gu Tianqing''s roar came faster: "Qi Jinnian, do you have a brain? On such a cold day, are you going to freeze to death outside?"


    If I froze to death outside, would you like to collect the corpse for me? Originally, I planned to go back like this. But as soon as he saw Lu Shenxing, Qi Jinnian felt that he could not be so irrational. He was still angry with Gu Tianqing, so he said something with a certain anger: "don''t worry, I''m not dead, otherwise how can I answer your phone."


    Gu Tianqing was robbed by such a meal, very angry with a smile: "not dead, I don''t want to collect the corpse for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poisonous tongue!


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to talk nonsense with him: "thank you. I can''t use you for the time being. I''ll hang up if I''m not dead."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Tianqing was furious. If someone else dared to talk to him in this tone, he would have hung up for many times. However, in the face of Qi Jinnian, he felt powerless. He wiped his face, but his tone was still stiff, but he seemed angry and retreated a lot, "where is it?"


    "Tell me where I am. Are you going to pick me up?" Qi Jinnian didn''t believe it. She was just addicted to her mouth. It was like seeing Gu Tianqing furious, she felt very happy.


    "Yes." Where did you think that Gu Tianqing would say yes so readily, but for a while she didn''t know how to respond.You want to tell him that she is now the underground garage of Lu Shen''s expert? I''m afraid it will be another round of new war.


    She hesitated. Gu Tianqing thought that she was still having a bad temper and was unwilling to say it. After all, he started it from Qiao manyin and wanted to tell her that Qiao manyin had already moved out. However, Lu Shenxing''s deep voice came from her mobile phone: "she''s in my underground garage."


    Gu Tianqing''s tone suddenly became cold and sharp: "Lu Shenxing?"


    "It''s me. If you want to pick someone up, get out of here!"


    Lu Shenxing robbed his mobile phone. When Qi Jinnian wanted to get it back, he had finished the call smartly. Qi Jinnian listened to his last words and asked Gu Tianqing to roll over. In a moment, he felt that there was a lot of darkness in front of him. This is The rhythm of death.


    She stamped her foot: "Miss Lu, what are you doing? Did I say I''m going back?"


    "You told him so much that you wanted him to pick you up."


    "No Qi Jinnian murmured a little, but suddenly heard the roar of the motor in front of him. Then, the bright white lights flashed on.


    There was a car rushing towards them.


    Qi Jinnian takes a breath, and Lu Shenxing quickly takes her body and retreats.


    It''s a close call.


    Qi Jinnian is stupid. However, the car stopped in front of them, and the man who got out of the car made her more stupid.


    Gu Tianqing? It''s less than a minute?

 Chapter 243

    And his eyes were cold and angry.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was shaken by his icy eyes.


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "it seems that I didn''t come at the right time."


    Qi Jinnian, you are really good at it! Turn around and find Lu Shenxing for me. Gu Tianqing has the heart to kill people at this moment.


    Qi Jinnian also realized her posture with Lu Shenxing. She took a breath and immediately pushed the person away. Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand, and Qi Jinnian fell into Gu Tianqing''s arms, and her clothes also fell to the ground. But immediately, another warm coat fell on her shoulder, mixing Gu Tianqing''s smell and temperature, which made Qi Jinnian''s eyes sour.


    "Go up." He gave a cold drink of displeasure.


    Qi Jinnian bowed his head, pursed his lips and walked towards the car.


    Lu Shenxing''s hands hanging on his side clenched into fists.


    "It''s not the right time to come." Lu Shenxing uses words to stimulate Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s face was covered with frost. His eyes seemed to kill people: "Lu Shenxing, you didn''t take my warning seriously, did you? My woman, you dare to move!"


    "Your woman? Ah Lu Shenxing seemed to hear a big joke, "your woman, do you make her bare feet and slippers shiver on the road in winter? Your woman, if you let her go without her coat, you''ll drive her out? "


    "She told you I kicked her out?" Gu Tianqing also clenched his fist, and the bones in his hands cluttered.


    "Who are you?" I asked


    "Childish!" Gu Tianqing was angry, "don''t take you to measure me. I will take care of my woman myself. You still have to take care of your own woman. If you dare to make Yun Yao sad, I will never let you go!"


    "Can you control my feelings? I just make her sad. What can you do to me?" Lu Shenxing was also angry and could not choose his words.


    Gu Tianqing''s reason was finally defeated in an instant. He made a sudden move. Lu Shenxing was totally unprepared. Gu Tianqing punched Gu Tianqing on his face.


    Qi Jinnian, sitting in the car, calmed down a little bit. He found that Gu Tianqing had not yet got on the bus. He turned his head, but saw the two people scuffling together outside the window. He suddenly took a cold breath.


    After a whole year, Lu Shenxing''s dissatisfaction and Gu Tianqing''s anger reached the critical point, and then with a bang, they exploded -


    fists and kicks.


    It''s all about beating each other to death.


    "Stop fighting, stop fighting!" Qi Jinnian gets out of the car and shouts anxiously beside him.


    From the physical and tactical point of view, it is Gu Tianqing who has the upper hand, but the potential of human is infinite. Especially when Lu Shenxing is forced to break out, Gu Tianqing can''t get much cheaper.


    Qi Jinnian died of anxiety, but she couldn''t even get close to her. She was so anxious that she rushed up and tried to separate them. As a result, Gu Tianqing accidentally pushed her hard and fell to the ground.


    Gu Tianqing is stunned. Lu Shenxing looks at the opportunity and gives Gu Tianqing a hard blow. Gu Tianqing bursts out a fierce murderous spirit. If he and Lu Shenxing had a fair fight just now, he is merciful. But now, he is like a leopard who wakes up completely and wants to solve the other party.


    Qi Jinnian saw the landing carefully, and the fist was about to fall on Gu Tianqing. However, he stood still. She rushed to Gu Tianqing recklessly, opened her arms and blocked Gu Tianqing''s body. The fist style swept against her cheek, and she closed her eyes subconsciously!


    Lu Shenxing didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian would suddenly come out. With this blow, he used all his strength, 0.01cm. His phalanx had already touched the tip of Qi Jinnian''s nose, which was only 0.01cm short. This fist hit Qi Jinnian''s bridge of the nose. If he didn''t die, he should get a fracture!


    Fear.


    Qi Jinnian was also afraid. His heart was paralyzed and couldn''t beat. The whole person was stiff.


    Silence.


    After a brief silence, Gu Tianqing''s hands trembled slightly. He hugged Qi Jinnian back. After confirming that she was safe and sound, his tense body muscles relaxed slightly. At that moment, his heart seemed to stop, which was unprecedented panic and fear.


    But now, after the outbreak of the anger, suddenly only anger and happiness remained: "Qi Jinnian, are you crazy? Do you know what you''re doing! It''s killing me, isn''t it! If you have a brain, you can''t find a place to cry even if you are killed now


    Lu Shenxing always maintained the posture of the fist. He was also flustered. If he really hit Qi Jinnian with that punch, Gu Tianqing would not forgive him, even himself.


    Gu Tianqing''s worry turned into full of anger. She launched at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, and Gu Tianqing pushed her shoulder with his hand: "speak! Stupid, isn''t it? "Qi Jinnian returned to his mind, and his eyes turned slightly. When he looked up and did not speak, a string of crystal clear tears rolled down from his eyes.


    Gu Tianqing choked. The anger that was supposed to erupt suddenly seemed to be extinguished by her tears. It was stuck in her throat. If she couldn''t make it out, she could only hold back. She hurt herself and was not angry: "what are you crying about? Do you do something wrong and tell the villain first?"


    "Can I cry when I''m dead." After the disaster, Qi Jinnian was so flustered that he felt that everyone was pumping. After he opened his mouth, his tears burst out like floodwaters.


    Cry the world, cry ghosts and gods.


    And led the security guard in the security room.


    Seeing the combination of the two men and a woman, especially the woman crying so bitterly, she thought that she had been kidnapped and raped. She immediately rushed over with a baton: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing," Gu Tianqing pulled Qi Jinnian''s hand, coldly on a few security, "I take my wife home."


    While Lu Shenxing was sullen, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to lose face. He cried in front of so many people, but he was flustered and cried hard. He couldn''t stop the car for a while.


    Seeing her like this, the security guard obviously doesn''t believe Gu Tianqing''s words, but due to Gu Tianqing''s cold momentum, he doesn''t know what to do.


    "Go up." Gu Tianqing pulls Qi Jinnian to the car, and the security guards immediately come up again. Gu Tianqing frowns in displeasure. When he is considering whether to solve the problem by violence, Qi Jinnian says, "thank you for your concern. He has not been violent to my family. I will be OK."

 Chapter 244

    ¡­¡­ Domestic violence?!


    What a pity this woman said!


    The security guard recognized Lu Shenxing and looked at him: "Mr. Lu..."


    Lu Shenxing turned around. There were a lot of injuries on his body. In addition to the color on his face, he was also kicked several feet on his body. However, he tried not to show it and said, "it''s OK." I went upstairs, too.


    -


    GU Tianqing''s speed was as fast as the wind and the lightning.


    Qi Jinnian''s small heart was also bumping, and almost jumped out of his throat!


    Still sobbing, accidentally drank a cold wind, began to belch!


    All the way back to yujintai, the sound of her hiccups reverberated in the car. Gu Tianqing, with a cold face, stopped the car in the parking space, holding the steering wheel with both hands. Obviously, Qi Jinnian wanted to hold his breath and not belch. He failed all the time, which made the depressing and depressing atmosphere funny.


    Gu Tianqing raises his hand, and Qi Jinnian subconsciously covers his face. His hand stops in the air. She looks at him through the gap between her fingers and thinks that he is going to hit himself. It seems that she has misunderstood


    She accosted, put down her hand and looked at Gu Tianqing with her big wet eyes.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart shrank a little, but when he thought about why he ran out of the house, his expression immediately became depressed.


    "Get out of the car." Gu Tianqing opens the door, but Qi Jinnian always sits in the original position, without any movement, and does not want to go up at all.


    Gu Tianqing turned to look at her, did not speak, around the car, opened the co driver''s door: "get off."


    Qi Jinnian always half hung his head. How could he say that he didn''t want to see Qiao manyin at all.


    Gu Tianqing also seemed to see through her careful thinking and said: "Qiao manyin has moved away, now you can go up."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was at a loss at first. After digesting the meaning of his words, he immediately looked up at him and said, "do you think Qiao manyin has already moved away?"


    Gu Tianqing rolled a white eye, a force, pulled her out of the car: "first up again."


    Before she went up, she was wrapped up in her own clothes.


    Qi Jinnian is covered in a circle. When she arrives at the door, Gu Tianqing asks her to change her slippers.


    When she changed her shoes, her first reaction was to rush to Johann''s guest room, which had been cleaned up, and the quilts were folded neatly, and there was no sign of living.


    With a twist of his head, Qi Jinnian ran upstairs, but was grabbed by Gu Tianqing: "what to do?"


    "Go upstairs and have a look. Maybe I''ll live in the master bedroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing held out his finger on Qi Jinnian''s forehead, as if laughing at the fact that her brain hole was too big, but Qi Jinnian didn''t care until he ran upstairs to have a thorough inspection and confirmed that Qiao manyin had really left.


    But when she came downstairs, her face was obviously stinky: "since she has already left, why do you cheat me? She is really out."


    Today''s great war could have been avoided.


    If Gu Tianqing could speak well and not cheat her, she would not be so unreasonable.


    To put it bluntly, it''s actually that she upset the vinegar jar in her heart


    "Oh, if I don''t lie to you, can you say what''s in your heart?" He was not polite, and the atmosphere seemed to return to freezing point for a moment.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian stood in front of him. He was dwarfed by him. He wanted to fight back, but suddenly he thought about it and looked at him. Then he said: "Gu Tianqing, you should not be jealous."


    Because of Qiao manyin''s affair, she knocked over the vinegar jar, and they quarreled so hard. Does it mean that Gu Tianqing also knocked over Lu Shenxing''s Vinegar jar


    However, she was disappointed. On Gu Tianqing''s face, there was no change of mood. Normal people''s reaction was subconscious denial. However, Gu Tianqing did not have any emotional change at all. She just sneered: "do you think this is possible?"


    Well, it''s not possible. It''s her who thinks so much. Qi Jinnian gave a cry and turned to leave, but his wrist was grabbed by Gu Tianqing: "speaking of it, you are jealous."


    "What nonsense, I eat vinegar." See, this is the normal people really jealous of the response, flustered retort, the result is that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    "No jealousy. You heard that manyn was out. What did you do when you lost your temper?"


    "That''s not enough to blame you. What are you doing with Mr. Lu?" Qi Jinnian got angry again. Qi Jinnian shook off his hand. "Well, this topic is over. I don''t want to continue. If I talk about it, I''ll just quarrel. A sneeze in Gu Tianqing''s face, and Qi Jinnian is also confused:" er Would you like to take care of the wound on your face first? I''ll get you the medicine boxGrease the soles of your feet and slip away.


    Gu Tianqing was sitting on the sofa. Qi Jinnian was holding iodine in his hand and helping him with the medicine. He could not help but murmured: "how old are you two? How big are you? You are so big. Miss Lu is not your opponent."


    She saw Gu Tianqing kick Lu Shenxing several feet just now. She doesn''t know if there will be internal injury?


    "Do you feel sad?" Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, "since you know that he is not my opponent, why do you block in front of me with eggs?"


    It seems that''s the same reason


    Qi Jinnian held a cotton swab in his hand. Whenever Qi Jinnian said anything that upset Gu Tianqing, he would certainly turn his face. As a result, Qi Jinnian said stiffly, "how do I know? I didn''t think much at that time. When I rushed out, it would be too late."


    Gu Tianqing a Leng, completely did not think that it was her subconscious behavior, this is not to show that the girl''s heart, in fact, does not want him to be injured?


    He suddenly heard the second Olympic Games, Qi Jinnian''s hand was steep: "what''s the matter? I hurt you?"


    "What do you say?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly appeared some kind of apology: "then you bear with it, I''ll be fine soon." She did not dare to be distracted. She sat in front of him and carefully helped him with the medicine.


    However, he didn''t expect that he would suddenly take a hand, embrace himself, and shake his hand. The medicine bottle in her hand almost fell over, but her heart was suddenly plopping and beating so much


    However, this seems to be only her panic, Gu Tianqing immediately released her: "I am hungry, you go to cook."


    ¡­¡­


    The beautiful bubble was suddenly broken.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 245

    Return to reality.


    Qi Jinnian cleaned up his things and appointed him to cook in the kitchen.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting on the sofa, staring at her back.


    This is a no small episode.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what happened to Lu Shenxing. At the bottom of his heart, he was worried. After all, he was hurt because of himself.


    But she also knew that if she called at this time, it was obviously inappropriate to care, so she had to give up.


    In addition, Qiao manyin left here and made Qi Jinnian feel that the air was fresh. Although this idea is very shameful, this is the fact.


    This fully shows that women''s cautious eyes are actually terrible. If they are not careful, they will lead to a war. Of course, men are no better.


    This is also a lesson to them, marriage, can not accommodate other people and things.


    The eighth day of the first month.


    Gu Tianqing officially went to work in the company.


    Qi Jinnian still has a week off.


    Their internship began with the Lantern Festival.


    Ye Jiaqing also kept his word. He came back from his hometown the next day. As soon as he came back, he called Qi Jinnian and asked him to go shopping.


    At first, ye Jiaqing was also worried. He felt that there was something wrong with Qi Jinnian''s voice yesterday. However, it seems that there is nothing wrong with Qi Jinnian''s appearance today. The only bad thing is that Qi Jinnian had a cold yesterday.


    I''ve been sniffing with a slight cough.


    "What''s the matter? It''s only one night and I''ve got a cold?"


    Qi Jinnian helplessly looked at Ye Jiaqing: "how many nights do you think a cold needs?"


    "Hehe, it seems to be the same thing. How is it? How is the year


    Speaking of this, Qi Jinnian still nodded slightly. His life in Fu family was not the same as Qi family.


    She was happy.


    When ye Jiaqing looked at her, he knew that she was sincere. He breathed a sigh of relief: "if you say that, I''m relieved. It seems that the man is good to you." She winked at Qi Jinnian ambiguously and suddenly changed her voice, "and the Buddha in your family."


    "Back."


    "Back? Really? When did it happen? "


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I don''t know, but when I went back yesterday, I was gone."


    "OK, so your man dealt with it."


    This is for sure.


    Qi Jinnian nodded.


    Ye Jiaqing then asked, "do you know where she went? It''s not that she has no relatives here. She went abroad or lived there."


    Qi Jinnian is really unclear.


    "Then you didn''t ask?"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to ask, so he saw Ye Jiaqing''s eyebrows frowning: "he shouldn''t have hidden a person in a golden house."


    Qi Jinnian stirred the coffee hand and looked at Ye Jiaqing in amazement. The incident that night was always a thorn in Qi Jinnian''s heart. Now, ye Jiaqing suddenly said that, just like that thin veil was suddenly pierced, which disturbed the spring water in Qi Jinnian''s heart.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at Qi Jinnian''s face and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, don''t be nervous, I''m talking nonsense, nonsense!"


    Is there any nonsense? In fact, Qi Jinnian knows that she doesn''t want her friends to worry, so she smiles: "let''s go to see a movie later."


    "Yes."


    When Qi Jinnian came out of the cinema, she was almost pushed down by the people behind her. Fortunately, ye Jiaqing helped her: "Jinnian, are you ok?"


    Qi Jinnian stabilized his body and shook his head. However, everything in front of him was shadowy, and his breathing seemed to be very difficult.


    Ye Jia tilted his hand and said, "no, Jinnian, you have a fever!"


    Fever? Really? She didn''t feel much herself, but she just couldn''t breathe.


    "Jinnian - I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Ye Jiaqing forced Qi Jinnian to go out. It was not far from the first people''s hospital. It took more than ten minutes to get there by taxi.


    The clinic was very busy and overcrowded.


    Ye Jiaqing goes to line up for registration. She sits on the chair to have a rest. After seeing ye Jiaqing for a while, she gets up and goes to the bathroom.


    As soon as I walked into a bathroom, I heard a woman''s voice calling from the next door: "what to do, yo yo, the doctor said I have inflammation and can''t operate now."


    "But you are going to be three months away. If you don''t do it again, what will you do if you have a big stomach?"


    "I know, but I don''t know what to do!" Qi Jinnian was dizzy and distended. Her legs were flabby. She had no energy to take care of other people''s affairs. However, she guessed that the woman next door must want to have an abortion, but because of inflammation, the doctor didn''t do it.She has some experience in this. At this time, the mobile phone in her pocket also rang. It was Ye Jiaqing who called: "Hello, Jiaqing. I''m in the bathroom. I''ll be out in a minute."


    She opened the door. At the same time, the door next door was also opened. They were all huddled together. Qi Jinnian had a sore throat and didn''t want to yell. However, the other side obviously had to be unreasonable. Qi Jinnian didn''t want to argue with a pregnant woman. But when they looked up, they were both stunned.


    How can I go to Qi Jinxiu?!


    Qi Jinxiu scolded people, only to find that it was Qi Jinnian, and it seems that she has been in for a long time. So she heard all the contents she just called?


    For a moment, Qi Jinxiu turned white.


    Qi Jinnian simply preempted: "yes, I heard everything. When I''m pregnant, I''ll walk well. Don''t be so aggressive that I won''t be able to damage my sea." When he finished speaking with a hoarse voice, he did not look at Qi Jinxiu and went out.


    Qi Jinxiu was angry and directly grabbed Qi Jinnian''s arm. Her anger twisted her face: "Qi Jinnian, you stinky bitch! If it wasn''t for you, would I have done this? You still have the face to pretend to me here


    "It''s none of my business if you''re pregnant!" Qi Jinnian spoke very hard. Every word he said hurt like a knife, and his eyebrows all wrinkled. "Don''t tell me that this child belongs to me, ah."


    Qi Jinnian''s ridicule completely stimulated Qi Jinxiu. She looked at Qi Jinnian ruefully: "if you hadn''t found someone to rape me, how could you have this child?"


    "I want someone to rape you?" Qi Jinnian heard, eyebrow lock more fierce, "you talk nonsense, don''t push your own unruly behavior on the head."


    Qi Jinxiu is very clear about who Qi Jinxiu is. So Qi Jinxiu is pregnant now. In fact, she is not shocked at all. Even if the child is killed, there will be tens of thousands of children coming out, because the dog can''t change eating excrement!

 Chapter 246

    "Who do you say behaves badly? It''s a great honor for you to be kept as a junior, don''t you? "


    Up to now, Qi Jinxiu is still single-minded that Qi Jinnian is a junior who is provided by Gu Tianqing. She thinks that she is such a person, and that she must be. Qi Jinnian is too lazy to explain to her and turns a white eye: "whatever you think, you can say it is."


    She goes out, but Qi Jinxiu has been relentlessly chasing her. Qi Jinnian is annoyed and can''t help pushing her. But now they are standing at the door of the bathroom, and there are many residual water stains on the floor tiles. Qi Jinxiu is not aware of it for a moment, and steps on a pool of water.


    When Qi Jinnian wanted to catch her, it was already late. Qi Jinxiu landed on the ground and fell heavily on the ground.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Qi Jinxiu sat on the ground with a face that gradually turned pale. She looked under her body. There were many clothes in winter, and there was no blood flow for a while. Ye Jiaqing just came to find Qi Jinnian. She was stunned and asked Qi Jinnian, "what''s the matter?"


    Holding Ye Jiaqing''s hand, Qi Jinnian exclaimed in horror: "doctor, look for a doctor quickly. She is pregnant!"


    Qi Jinxiu also called out at one side, and ye Jia called out: "doctor, nurse, come here quickly!"


    Soon, a nurse pushed the bed over. They pushed Qi Jinxiu to bed. Qi Jinnian saw that the water stains on the ground were slowly stained with a faint blood stain.


    Qi Jinxiu is sent to rescue her. Qi Jinnian walks around the door uneasily. Ye Jiaqing accompanies her: "what''s the matter, Jinnian, how is it well..."


    "It''s my fault. I accidentally pushed her, and there was water on the ground..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ye Jiaqing didn''t know how to comfort Qi Jinnian at this time. He could only hold her tightly.


    "Jiaqing, in case something happens to her child, what can you do?" At that time, when Qi Xiyan and Jiang Shengbei pushed Qi Jinnian down the stairs, she deeply felt that kind of despair. Today, although she didn''t mean to, Qi Jinxiu suffered such a reckless disaster. Even if she didn''t want the child at all, Qi Jinnian would be very sad to think that she had become a murderer.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, Jinnian, it''s going to be OK!" Looking at Qi Jinnian''s helpless appearance, ye Jia is flustered. He hopes that the doctor will keep the doctor.


    However, someone bumped into it out of time! Call her. Ye Jiaqing looks at Su Haofeng''s phone, and her scalp is going to explode. This person is really looking for her for bad luck. She can only hide in the countryside and turn off her mobile phone for a few days. Unexpectedly, she comes again and is about to scold her back. However, she sees Qi Jinnian''s worried appearance. She thinks about it and answers the phone.


    Su Haofeng thought Ye Jiaqing would directly hang up the phone as usual. Unexpectedly, he was very fat. Before he could speak, ye Jiaqing said, "Su Haofeng, do you know the president of the people''s hospital. Do me a favor and find the best gynecologist."


    "Why, you have gynecological diseases."


    "I don''t have time to argue with you. Jin Nian''s sister has something wrong and needs to be protected. She is in the rescue room. Help to find someone quickly. The child can''t be lost, otherwise Jinnian will die of guilt!"


    "Is it related to Qi Jinnian?"


    "Well, can you help me?"


    "Wait."


    Ye Jiaqing doesn''t know how much Su Haofeng can do. Now he can only be a dead horse doctor. However, he didn''t expect that after five minutes, a large group of people ran to this side. Each of them had changed into light blue surgical clothes and directly entered the rescue room.


    Ah The hair of Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian was blown slightly by the wind left by them. Then, ye Jiaqing exploded and blinked: "OK, this speed..."


    Qi Jinxiu is lying on the operating table. She is still conscious. She feels that her stomach starts to ache. She is very flustered and afraid. However, it is more of a vicious idea. If the child is so unexpectedly gone How nice


    So she said to the doctor, "doctor, will I have an abortion?"


    "It''s not very good."


    The doctor''s words even made her feel happy. However, she seemed to have a vague consciousness, and then she didn''t know anything.


    Su Haofeng also shakes to the door of the operating room. Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian are shoulder to shoulder.


    Ye Jia fell in love with her. She didn''t expect that Su Haofeng would come over in person. Originally, she wanted to make fun of her. But she turned around in her mouth: "I didn''t expect that you are quite capable. Thank you."


    Look at the two faces are not very good, Su Haofeng did not continue to stimulate them, but extremely narcissistic hummed: "that is, you do not see who the master is."


    Ye Jiaqing sighed: "nothing is better."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t speak all the time. His hands were tightly intertwined. Su Haofeng hooked his finger to Ye Jia, and ye Jiaqing looked at him warily: "what are you doing?"


    "Come with me!" As soon as Su Haofeng exerted his strength, he pulled Ye Jia from his chair. Ye Jia was stunned. He looked back at Qi Jinnian and was dragged to the corner by Su Haofeng."What are you doing, psycho." Ye Jiaqing murmured discontentedly, but Su Haofeng suddenly put out a hand and held it high on the wall behind her, trapping her in the middle of his body and the wall. Then, a charming and handsome face of all sentient beings rolled down. It was only a few centimeters away from her, and the warm breath was sprayed on her face, which made Ye Jiaqing, who had always been an expert in art and courage "You, Su Haofeng, what do you want to do? Stay away from me!"


    She tried hard not to start, but Su Haofeng was like a ghost, like a shadow: "are you nervous? Are you afraid of me


    "Who''s nervous, who''s afraid of you, big head." Ye Jia tilts her teeth and has a hard mouth, but the fact that her body trembles slightly betrays her.


    Su Haofeng saw this and laughed: "I am a big head ghost. What are you, ghosts and monsters?"


    "You are the devil." Ye Jiaqing has never lost anyone, but when she comes to Su Haofeng, she seems to be totally useless. She bites her lips with annoyance, but Su Haofeng pinches her chin. "Big head ghost is also a kind of evil spirits and monsters. So we can be regarded as the same kind."


    "Who is like you!"


    "Woman, ungrateful to cross the river and demolish, you are definitely the first one!" Su Haofeng saw that ye Jiaqing always had such sharp teeth and sharp mouth, and he didn''t have a good laugh. "When something happens, please ask me. After using it, you will kick me out?"

 Chapter 247

    "No way." Ye Jia is guilty, and his voice is also a little lower.


    "Whether you know it or not." Su Haofeng slender eyebrows evil pick, "hide me a whole month, how, still intend to hide when."


    "Who''s hiding from you? Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Don''t you hide from me? You turn it off. "


    "That''s because I''m in the countryside and the signal is not good. You should not put gold on your own face." Ye Jia tilted his mouth and glanced at the corner of his eyes. Seeing that the light in the rescue room was off, he pushed his hands on Su Haofeng''s chest. "Get out of the way. The doctor is out. Let''s go and have a look."


    Su Haofeng looks down at the small hands that fall on his chest. His heart is slightly shocked, but ye Jiaqing has already run towards the other side.


    Qi Jinnian also stood up. Two girls surrounded the doctor and asked, "what''s going on inside. Is the child saved? "


    Su Haofeng followed Ye Jiaqing leisurely. The director took off his mask and showed a friendly face in his fifties: "the ward is OK, the child is saved."


    Qi Jinnian had raised his heart so high that when he heard the doctor''s words, he was completely relieved, and he became soft.


    "Golden Year!" Ye Jiaqing held Qi Jinnian''s body in a hurry. When she looked at her forehead, she was frightened: "Su Haofeng, what should I do? Jinnian is burning so badly!"


    Su Haofeng listened, reached for a touch, and his face changed: "why didn''t you say she had a fever earlier?"


    "I Forget... "


    "Stupid!" Su Haofeng was not angry, and then called those doctors, "Leng why, see a doctor."


    Su Haofeng still calls Gu Tianqing. His wife doesn''t seem to care too much.


    Qi Jinnian takes a fever reducing needle and hangs who. Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng are waiting for her to wake up.


    Ye Jia Qing worried: "Jin Nian will be OK."


    "If you are stupid, someone will take charge of it. What''s the hurry?"


    "How can you talk? You can die if you don''t choke." Ye Jiaqing gave him a bad look. "Every time my sister wants to thank you, your mouth can make the seven tips of popularity smoke, really can''t give you a little good feeling."


    "To be fond of me? You don''t fall in love with me. "


    Ye Jia caresses forehead: "neuropathy, the neurology department of this hospital seems to be quite famous, you hurry to hang a look, the province has mental illness on trouble."


    "Ye Jiaqing, has anyone told you..." Su Haofeng looks at Ye Jiaqing''s bright red mouth. He feels numb and itchy when he opens and closes his mouth. It seems that there are countless ants crawling and crawling, and the people who are scratching their hearts and lungs are scratching their hearts.


    "What." Ye Jia glanced at Su Haofeng strangely, and found that his eyes were focused on somewhere. He lowered his head slightly, immediately picked up an apple and threw it in the past. Then he quickly straightened up and covered his chest, "damn bastard, where do you look?"


    "Hehe, hehe." Su Haofeng did not notice for a moment, was hit by apple, but it seems that it is worth the ticket price. He stares at Ye Jiaqing''s angry face, "Ye Jiaqing, you have 36d."


    ¡­¡­


    After su Haofeng finished speaking, he retreated to the door. Ye Jia couldn''t bear it. He swung the whole fruit tray beside him and smashed it in the past.


    Su Haofeng leaned over and flashed, but the door suddenly opened and a tall man came in from outside. The whole fruit plate, in the middle of the face.


    ¡­¡­ The apple fell to the ground, and ye Jiaqing was stunned. His mouth was opened into an O shape. Su Haofeng didn''t expect that it would be so clever. However, looking at Tianqing''s flat eating appearance, he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha, ha ha, ye Jiaqing, you''re dead --"


    "damn Su Haofeng, you don''t speak, no one thinks you''re dumb, get out of my mother''s house, and don''t want to see it at all To you Ye Jia was furious. Seeing the black green at the corner of Gu Tianqing''s mouth, he was even more frightened and said, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, it seems that it''s quite heavy Why are you so unlucky... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqing looks at Su Haofeng, who can''t stand up with a smile, and Qi Jinnian, who is lying on the bed with a hanging needle, thinks it is too noisy. Finally, he wakes up. Gao Leng orders: "go out."


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng look at each other. Su Haofeng goes out first. Ye Jiaqing doesn''t dare to delay, so he quickly follows.


    Gu Tianqing took a deep breath and closed the door. Qi Jinnian just woke up. Seeing Gu Tianqing, he blinked his eyes twice. Then he said, "how did you come?"


    "Don''t you want me to come?"


    "No Qi Jinnian struggled to get up from his bed. "You must be very busy on your first day at work today." And really, at the time, she didn''t want to call him.


    "If I know I''m busy, I''ll always know how to make trouble." Gu Tianqing helped her bed adjust a comfortable height, Qi Jinnian silently hung his head, "sorry."


    Gu Tianqing endure full of anger, more angry is: "you never remember my words are not."


    "What?" He said so much that she didn''t know that one was to be remembered.Gu Tianqing''s amber eyes narrowed slightly, showing a sharp and dangerous light: "I remember telling you not to be your husband''s decoration. As a result, you really don''t have a long memory. Once or twice, you only know how to call Su Haofeng?"


    Every time Qi Jinnian has something to do, Su Haofeng calls to inform him. This feeling makes Gu Tianqing''s chest swell.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. It seemed that he had said


    "But I didn''t find Su Haofeng. It was he who just called Jiaqing. By the way, how is Qi Jinxiu? Has the child been saved?"


    The last few words, Qi Jinnian asked very hard, she was really afraid, in case She has become the same murderer as Qi Xiyan. Her body, slightly shaking.


    Gu Tianqing found out, did not hide, directly said: "life is very big, nothing."


    "Really?"


    "What am I lying to you for?"


    "That''s good," Qi Jin let out a breath and slowly relaxed. Only then did she find that her throat hurt so much. However, she said so many words in one breath. As soon as she felt uncomfortable, she coughed.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianqing poured a cup of water to her. Qi Jinnian drank the water from the cup. He was impatient, but he still started to pat her back. After drinking, Qi Jinnian felt better. He didn''t find that the whole person was held in his arms by Gu Tianqing. He just asked, "is it OK if you don''t go to work? If you have something to do, you can go back. I just have a common cold. I''ll go back later. "


    "Well, it''s too late to talk about this kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 248

    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed to be silent. Her nose was blocked and her sense of smell was not very sensitive. However, during her slight breath, she still felt a familiar and clean breath drilling into her heart. It was the smell from Gu Tianqing. She felt very relieved when she smelled it. She suddenly regained her consciousness, hugged his waist and buried her small face on the clothes in front of his chest and rubbed it: "OK Now that they are all out and in trouble, let''s go a little further and stay with me. "


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, it''s Gu Tianqing''s turn to be speechless.


    Looking at leaning on his chest, has closed eyes, haggard face of the small woman, Gu Tianqing did not speak, hand on her thin back, there is no touch.


    If you have a bad cold, you will easily fall asleep.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that he fell asleep again and was awakened by the fierce roar and noise.


    She opened her eyes, and she was a little confused. She didn''t know where she was. But she quickly realized that Gu Tianqing was no longer in the ward. She didn''t put on her shoes and went out.


    The quarrel came from the next door, and the sharp voice was familiar to her, from Qi Jinxiu.


    Qi Jinxiu was in a coma for two or three hours. She was very happy when she woke up, but the nurse came in and told her, "your child is OK. Are you happy?"


    Smell speech, Qi Jinxiu''s face changed.


    She asked the nurse to say it again, and the nurse said, "you''re happy that your child has been saved."


    Then, the quarrel broke out.


    Qi Jinxiu, like a crazy woman, pointed to the doctor and scolded: "who asked you to protect my child for me? It''s not that the situation is bad. Then why don''t you get rid of my child!"


    Her red eyes, angry questioning, the little nurses were scared to cry: "what''s the matter with you. The doctor managed to save your baby. You don''t know how to be grateful. "


    "Who wants you to protect my child! Rubbish, quack -- "Qi Jinxiu scolded her words, which was very ugly.


    The doctor also came over. When he heard Qi Jinxiu''s words, he almost didn''t get angry: "I really haven''t seen such an ungrateful patient as you. It''s our fault to say that we can save your child for you."


    "Of course, I don''t want this child at all, you quacks!" It''s hard for Qi Jinxiu to abuse the doctor madly.


    Gu Tianqing came to see Qi Jinxiu like a mad woman. She was not polite. She said to her directly: "the operation needs the signature of the family members. If it''s OK, you can take it away. I''ll inform your parents to come here and immediately arrange the operation for you!"


    Cold words, without a trace of emotion, holding a mobile phone is about to make a phone call.


    When Qi Jinxiu heard that he wanted to call Qi Zhengchang and Li Wanrong, she immediately panicked. No matter how the child came from, if Qi Zhengchang knew that she was pregnant, she would definitely break one of her legs. When she saw Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinxiu''s heart was upset with the end of the dish. She looked at Gu Tianqing angrily, pointing at him and cursing: "you still have the face to say, if not How can I get pregnant because of you


    "Because of me? I made you pregnant? " Gu Tianqing is the same as Qi Jinnian. He really sprinkles salt on Qi Jinxiu''s wound. "From what happened to you, you can see that justice is obvious and retribution is not good. If you don''t do that kind of dirty thing, how can you have such a situation today?"


    "You..." Qi Jinxiu pointed to Gu Tianqing, but she couldn''t say a word. After a long time, she said, "you really know it. You really know it..."


    If Gu Tianqing could close the door that night, Qi Jinxiu and other hotel staff would find that it would not be the situation now.


    "Oh, I know what." Gu Tianqing''s eyes became cold and incomparable again, "don''t go crazy here. It''s not easy to have an abortion. Just roll down the stairs again."


    "Gu Tianqing, you are so vicious When she heard Gu Tianqing say so, Qi Jinxiu was shaking. She had never seen anyone more vicious than Gu Tianqing.


    "Vicious? Compared with you, Miss Qi, what''s this vicious? If you don''t want to go away, you should be honest with me. Otherwise, I don''t mind asking your father to discipline you. "


    "You..." Qi Jinxiu was blinded by lard. When she saw Gu Tianqing so handsome, but she was so gloomy to deal with herself, her whole heart and her face were twisted. "Gu Tianqing, do you think that if you take care of Qi Jinnian, she will really like you? He and she just take a fancy to your money, just like your money!"


    "Oh, yeah, that''s good. Anyway, I have money to make her like it. Don''t you also like my money."


    "You..." Qi Jinxiu suddenly finds that Gu Tianqing''s brain circuits are strange. No matter what she says, Gu Tianqing is not affected. No matter what Gu Tianqing says, she can make himself furious.


    Outside, Qi Jinnian only heard Qi Jinxiu say a word. She just takes a fancy to your money Ordinary men will be angry because of this sentence, where to think, Gu Tianqing unexpectedly will be so indifferent to a sentence, for a time, her heart mixed feelings, perhaps, this man, really is different.


    She opened the door, stood at the door, looking at the hair of Qi Jinxiu, her face was very calm: "the child has been saved, you''d better take good care of it, husband, let''s go."Qi Jinnian came forward, took Gu Tianqing''s arm, and calmly looked at Qi Jinxiu, whose pupils were shrinking violently: "Qi Jinxiu, you should save your money. He is a purist and doesn''t like to use the things used by others. You are right. He is rich. I like his money, but I like his people better." Qi Jinnian''s finger was placed on Gu Tianqing''s chest, "Oh, yes, You seem to be mistaken. Sister, I''m not in foster care. Husband, let''s go. "


    Gu Tianqing looked down at the little hand on his chest, and then looked at her tiny squinting eyes. Like a little tiger protecting a calf, she had to open sharp claws and teeth to the enemy and guard his position. Suddenly, he laughed and put his arms around her waist: "well, wife, go."


    Qi Jinxiu stares at the two Tongling tombs, but she doesn''t know how to react.


    Husband, wife? They


    Qi Jinnian felt very happy. From childhood to adulthood, she had never seen Qi Jinxiu so depressed and beaten. However, when she got out of the hospital, she felt worried: "she should not. I really can''t think of it."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    It seems impossible. The more arrogant and domineering people are, the more they cherish their own lives. If Qi Jinxiu really wants to roll down the stairs, it is definitely more painful than killing her.


    Qi Jinnian still leans on Gu Tianqing. He feels that this kind of feeling is very good. However, Qi Jinxiu''s attending doctor comes to see Qi Jinnian: "are you Qi Jinxiu''s family?"

 Chapter 249

    "Well, it''s true," Qi Jinnian said, as if he had something to say.


    "Come to the office with me."


    -


    "what?" Qi Jinnian came to the doctor''s office. After listening to the doctor''s words, she felt a little silly, "can''t her child be taken away? Why? "


    "Because her uterine wall has been very thin, if you take this child away now, it is easy to cause massive bleeding, and I am afraid it will not be a good pregnancy in the future."


    "How can this happen?"


    "It''s up to her to ask herself. She didn''t know what she had done before at a young age."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian was at a loss: "but in case she must kill the child herself..."


    "So you''d better inform your parents. If anything happens, you should bear the consequences. Anyway, our hospital has done its duty and obligation to inform."


    In this way, we must inform Qi Zhengchang and Li Wanrong that Qi Jinnian is entangled, but Gu Tianqing is indifferent: "what''s to worry about? Shouldn''t you bear the responsibility for your own crimes?"


    It is also said that, after all, the child has been saved. For Qi Jinnian, she has no fault. As for Qi Jinxiu''s final treatment of the child, she really has no say.


    However, it reminds her of the time when she had a miscarriage.


    And the kids, too, are gone.


    Her mood sank for an instant.


    Gu Tianqing called directly to Qi Zhengchang.


    After listening to Gu Tianqing''s words, Qi Zhengchang was shocked and soon arrived at the hospital.


    And Qi Jinnian is ready to go back.


    Qi Jinxiu never expected that her parents would appear in such a short period of time, unprepared


    Qi Zhengchang already left and right two slaps, fan down: "shameless!"


    -


    GU Tianqing sent Qi Jinnian back.


    Qi Jinnian was not very emotional. First, because of the physical discomfort, second, we can also imagine the fate of Qi Jinxiu.


    According to Qi Zhengchang''s idea, they must take the child away, but if they do, in case they will not give birth in the future


    "What''s on your mind."


    "Child." Qi Jinnian almost didn''t think about it, so he answered.


    Gu Tianqing was stunned and seemed to see through Qi Jinnian''s idea at a glance: "do you think she should give birth to the child?"


    "I don''t know." She really didn''t know whether she was born or not was an indescribable event for Qi Jinxiu. "It''s just that if she really forcibly knocked out the child, I think it''s a pity. The doctor said that the child is still very healthy."


    This is the fate of people.


    "Do you like children very much?"


    "All right." It''s just that she seems to be a child herself. Before she really did not want to get married and have children, but now, she suddenly found that it did not seem so far away.


    Gu Tianqing said, "I like it so much."


    Qi Jinnian quipped: "so what?"


    "If you like, have one of your own."


    "What?" She looked up in shock and felt she had heard something wrong.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing was looking at her: "is there a problem? It''s not that I haven''t been pregnant


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian really didn''t know how to react for a while. Gu Tianqing meant to ask her to give birth to a child and his child?


    If it was a child who looked like him, it would be a wonderful thing. Just thinking about it, Qi Jinnian had a smile in her eyes. But soon, she restrained her smile. When she thought of the difference two years later, if she really had a child, would the child not have a mother, she would never laugh again: "I don''t want to have a child. It''s too troublesome to have a child ¡£¡±


    Gu Tianqing took a deep look at her and didn''t say anything.


    Cold and not very good mood, on the procrastination, has continued to work two days before good.


    These days, in order to prevent the cold from infecting Gu Tianqing, she tries not to have intimate contact with Gu Tianqing, but calculate the day, today is Saturday again.


    Her cold has finally come to an end


    And these days Gu Tianqing''s mood seems not so beautiful.


    Everyone in the company is in danger.


    Until a graceful figure appeared in the company downstairs, clearly still in the first month, she has given people a fresh and beautiful early spring.


    A grass-green thin woolen coat, with a white dress inside, elegant and generous, with a charming fragrance, the face is gorgeous smile, everywhere, invincible.


    The man sees her, the soul son all wants to throw away, several walks so puffily bumps together.


    Qiao manyin simply nodded her head, and then made the elevator for the president and went to the top floor.


    It seems that Gu Tianqing is in a bad mood these days. According to his information about Gu Tianqing for so many years, it should be related to Qi Jinnian. It just doesn''t seem like a big problem.Have not thought how to say with Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing first opened his mouth and asked: "shadow, you know what most people do on a date."


    "Ah?" This question immediately asked the shadow, "sir..."


    Gu Tianqing waved his hand: "forget it, asking you is equal to not asking."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it''s just a date, it''s usually about eating, watching movies, and sending a flower or a gift. " The shadow does not want to be outdone.


    ¡­¡­ It''s not constructive.


    "Is Mr. going out with the young lady?" Shadow is not a gossip, but it seems that watching Tianqing is really in a bad mood because of Qi Jinnian. As the best assistant, he has the obligation to help the boss to restore a happy mood, so that everyone can work happily.


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Yes, Valentine''s Day is coming. Sir, you should think about what to do. If so, I have a suggestion. "


    "What?"


    Shadow heard Gu Tianqing ask, can''t help pursing the corners of his mouth, and then heard Gu Tianqing low voice warning: "shadow white Empire recently opened a new business in Africa, the position of the person in charge is empty."


    "Sir, my suggestion is to take the young lady to the hot spring. Yesterday, our hot spring resort located in Qingcheng Mountain was officially opened for trial operation. Now there are not many people in the past and the environment is very good. By the way, we can also investigate and see if there are any deficiencies that need to be improved!"


    Like the idea Not bad


    "You go out first." Gu Tianqing waves his hand, but outside comes the sound of drumming at the door.


    When she went out, she opened the door by the way. When she saw the woman standing outside, she was surprised, but still devoted to her duties: "Miss Qiao, I need to make an appointment to see the president."


    "Well, can I make an appointment now?" Qiao manyin''s voice was crisp, and when she opened her mouth, she seemed to be in full bloom. "I have something very important to look for your president. Would it be convenient to report it?"


    -


    that''s all for today''s update, baby

 Chapter 250

    Shadow silence, but Gu Tianqing''s voice came: "shadow, you go busy."


    So it''s inviting Joanne in.


    The shadow bent over and helped Joanne open the door. When she went in, she left.


    In the office, Gu Tianqing leaned against the spacious chair behind him, and his whole body was permeated with a noble and lazy breath. The sunlight was scattered behind him, making him have thick black hair and jade face, which makes people feel excited.


    "Why is this time coming?" Gu Tianqing''s cold eyebrows fell on Qiao manyin, and he could not see his anger.


    With the central air conditioner on, the temperature is very high, so she took off her coat and showed the sleeveless dress inside. She put her clothes on the sofa on one side, then shrugged and smiling: "you are so busy. If you don''t come to see you during working hours, I can''t find anyone else."


    Gu Tianqing refused to comment: "something''s wrong?"


    "Of course, you can still see me if it''s OK." Joanne said, with a confident smile on her face, as if it didn''t matter, but she could hear the bitterness in her voice.


    Gu Tianqing spread out his hand: "as you can see, I''m really busy. Go ahead."


    Qiao manyin laughed and took out two small transparent bottles from her bag. The bottles contained transparent liquid like water. She put them directly in front of Gu Tianqing: "maybe, I have found a way."


    Gu Tianqing''s face finally had a slight expression change, raised one side of the eyebrows.


    "On the left, if you drink it, it may make your body react. At the back, it''s the antidote. Even if it''s not right, it can also suppress that force. You can try it, and then let me have a look at it on the spot. I need to see what''s going on before I can go on with the next step of research."


    She stood there, graceful and curly, Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows, locked up.


    Qiao manyin looked at him innocently: "Oh, do you want me to watch you and Qi Jinnian when you have an attack, or you want to take your Is the process photographed for me to study? "


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, staring at the two small bottles, and after a long time, he said: "things stay, you go back first."


    "Why, don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. I just think that the method you just adopted seems to be good. I''ll let people take pictures later for you to study."


    Qiao manyin''s face changed slightly, and her slender fingers curled up: "Tianqing..."


    "Let''s go."


    Qiao manyin''s heart was greatly humiliated. Since Gu Tianqing quietly asked someone to help her move the house, she knew that perhaps Qi Jinnian was not as simple as she thought for Gu Tianqing.


    She is not willing to leave like this, but Gu Tianqing has always been so insistent that no one can refuse. If she stays, it will only make people disgusted.


    She finally raised a smile: "OK, I''ll go back first, call me if you have any questions." Then he picked up his coat from the sofa and left his office.


    Gu Tianqing stares at the two white bottles, and his deep locked eyebrows have not been released.


    Fu Hanshen spent so much effort that he couldn''t find any clues. Did Qiao manyin make progress so soon?


    He knew what she was, a killer with extraordinary ability, a talented doctor with excellent medical skills, and a snake heart. He picked up the phone from the desk: "Hanshen, come to my office. Joanne has sent something."


    Fu Hanshen will arrive in half an hour.


    The two bottles are still on Gu Tianqing''s table, and the shadow stands quietly on one side.


    Fu Hanshen asked Gu Tianqing: "this is what Qiao manyin brought, that is, what can restrain the beautiful falling in the body?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "the one on the left is said to be able to start, and the one at the back is restrained."


    Fu Hanshen is also a young genius, but at this time it is hard to avoid surprise: "OK, you this woman, have a few brushes."


    Gu Tianqing: she''s not my woman, OK


    "OK or not, you know in your mind, we can''t control, shadow, you say it is not."


    Mr. Fu said, "Mr. Fu is wrong. My husband and miss Qiao are just friends. Before that, my husband was still discussing with me. We should have a date with the young lady on Valentine''s day."


    "Oh?" Fu Hanshen was really surprised and turned to look at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing stares at the shadow. The shadow is between the two people. He is attacked by the enemy from both sides. He can only stand on one side in silence.


    "Shadow, you go back with Dr. Fu. If you have any requirements, you will cooperate with us." Gu Tianqing light command.


    Fu Hanshen was smiling and hooked the shadow''s neck: "let''s go. Mice. "


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Hanshen took the film back to the analysis room of the hospital.


    He immediately ordered people to analyze the ingredients in the two bottles. After the report came out, Fu Hanshen confirmed that the left one and the right one were indeed poisons and antidotes before he said to Ying: "shadow, you go inside, drink this first, and then wait for my order to drink another bottle, OK? There''s surveillance on it. It''ll take pictures of you. "The shadow did not refuse at all and went straight into a room.


    Fu Hanshen is sitting in front of the monitor outside, looking at


    Half an hour later, the shadow received Fu Hanshen''s order and drank the contents of another bottle.


    After another ten minutes'' rest, I came out of it with cold sweat.


    However, her face was flushed all the time, and her breath was still unstable.


    Fu Hanshen took a bottle of water and handed it to him. The shadow asked Fu: "Mr. Fu, how is the situation?"


    "At least Joanne''s medicine still works, but it''s a specific medicine for her, and it''s not clear how much effect it will have on the beautiful fall in Tianqing''s body.


    That''s why they''ll find someone to try first.


    "When the attack is very similar to Mei Jiang, you go back first, I''ll find someone to study it."


    Looking at the fine weather today, Qi Jinnian took his notebook to a nearby rural cafe, found a bamboo and rattan table and chair in the open air and ordered a cup of coffee. Then he waited for ye Jiaqing to revise his paper.


    Qiao manyin came out of Gu Tianqing''s company and drove back to her residence. Passing by a coffee shop, she saw a woman sitting on the swing seat outside. Although she was only a side face, she recognized the woman at once.


    A shadow suddenly fell in front of him. Qi Jinnian thought that ye Jiaqing was coming, so he laughed and complained: "how can you come?"


    Looking up, he found that he was wrong. He was surprised for a moment: "Miss Qiao?"

 Chapter 251

    "Yes, Miss Qi, so coincidentally, I met you here."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t answer. Unfortunately, only the party was clear about it. She slightly picked up the corners of her mouth: "unfortunately, I''m waiting for my friend here. If Miss Qiao has an appointment, she may as well sit next to her."


    "I just happened to pass by." Qi Jinnian had made it so clear that Qiao manyin sat down in front of her.


    What does that mean. Looking for trouble on purpose?


    Ye Jiaqing hasn''t come yet. If his fiery temper comes, he may cause some trouble. So Qi Jinnian wants to make a quick decision and nods: "it seems that Miss Qiao has come to see me on purpose. Let''s not talk in secret. If you have anything, you can say it directly."


    Joanne didn''t get angry. She just said, "I don''t mean anything else. I just want to thank you for letting me live in your house for so many days and taking care of me myself. I''m very grateful."


    I really appreciate it. Don''t worry about her husband any more. But Qi Jinnian didn''t put it on the front of the door. She said with a big smile: "Miss Qiao, you''re welcome. It should be, but it''s just a little work. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, I''m really sorry to give you any trouble, especially Tianqing, who helped me find a place to live. He came back in the middle of the night that night. By the way, he accidentally left him at my house that day. He happened to meet you. Please take it back to him."


    A bright diamond cuff is placed on the table top. The diamond section is precious and rare. It is shining in the sun, and it hurts Qi Jinnian''s eyes.


    This is what Gu Tianqing left at her home that night?


    If it was only her guess before, now, the answer has been confirmed. Gu Tianqing actually went to see Qiao manyin in the middle of the night and left such a private thing with her?


    For a moment, Qi Jinnian was expressionless. Qiao manyin stood up like a winner with a noble posture: "I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was like being stabbed in an instant. He couldn''t say it. He was in agony.


    "Jinnian, Jinnian?" Ye Jiaqing didn''t know when she had come to Qi Jinnian and waved to her. Qi Jinnian still held the diamond cuff link in his hand. Her breath seemed to be frosty. But she still laughed and said, "it''s OK. Think about something. Come here, sit down."


    "Well," Ye Jiaqing also brought notebooks and reference books. They came here to write papers.


    Ye Jiaqing was in a good mood today. Qi Jinnian watched her hands dance on the keyboard, but she only knew what she had written.


    In this world, no one can really empathize with another person''s pain. You can''t wait to live, and it''s just a matter for you.


    She couldn''t Tell ye Jia about it, and she didn''t know where to start. It was like a rotten meat. She knew that she should uproot it, but she didn''t know how to start it. So she had to let it continue to rot.


    Under the sun, ye Jia stretched out and stood up: "Jinnian, it''s late. Let''s go to dinner. I''ll treat you."


    At this time, the mobile phone vibrated for a moment, and she saw a message from Gu Tianqing.


    Ye Jia tilted her eyebrows: "is it your husband?" She has now accepted Qi Jinnian''s marriage. However, she is very curious about Qi Jinnian''s husband. However, Qi Jinnian only looked at him and shook his head. "No, junk messages. Let''s go. He works today and has to work overtime."


    "That''s right. I''m going to work after the new year. I''m sure I''ll be very busy. Let''s go and play by ourselves."


    Gu Tianqing sent a short message to Qi Jinnian, but he didn''t think he saw it for a while. But when he got home, he found that the house was deserted and there was no light at all. He was a little puzzled. Where did the woman go, he didn''t say a word.


    After waiting for a long time, without seeing the sign of Qi Jinnian coming back, he took out his mobile phone to call her, but the phone didn''t answer. He called several times in a row, and finally the mobile phone turned off?!


    What the hell is this woman!


    Gu Tianqing''s heart is haunted by a household sullen, these days good, suddenly play what small temperament!


    There was a doorbell ringing at the door. He thought it was Qi Jinnian who was in the elevator, so he didn''t answer his phone and didn''t have a signal. The anger on his face receded a little and went to open the door: "you finally know how to return..."


    However, the words have not finished, looking at the woman standing outside, his eyebrows completely sink down: "how did you come?"


    Qiao manyin was a little surprised: "what''s the matter? Not welcome? You look so bad. "


    "Nothing. You can call me if you have something. Why come here in person." Gu Tianqing is cold in nature.


    Qiao manyin was nervous when she heard the speech, but she was smiling gently and generously: "it''s no big deal. I accidentally left a book in your study last time. Now I need it urgently, so I came here to take it."


    Gu Tianqing also did not say anything, get out of the way: "you take it yourself."


    "Good." Qiao manyin went straight to the study, and soon came out with the book. Looking after Tianqing, sitting on the sofa, she was surprised: "Tianqing, why are you sitting here alone, Jin Nian hasn''t come back?""No Gu Tianqing has a quiet voice.


    Joanne looked at the cold kitchen again. "Did you eat?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll make some for you


    Gu Tianqing wants to say no, but Qiao manyin has put down the book and goes to the kitchen: "it''s OK. It''s very fast to make a meal. You can''t always be so hungry. It''s not good for you to go out to eat now. Wait for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing chose silence.


    In the refrigerator, Qi Jinnian was very thoughtful. Qiao manyin made three dishes and one soup without any effort.


    About half an hour later, she told Gu Tianqing to have dinner.


    It''s a very simple and clean dish, and it''s light. In fact, Gu Tianqing doesn''t want Qiao manyin to stay here. If Qi Jinnian comes back at this time and sees it, there will be some misunderstanding. But he finally calls Qi Jinnian, and his mobile phone is still turned off. His heart is always up and down. Besides, when the food is ready, there is no need for people to eat and be hungry The reason why the stomach leaves.


    Seeing Qiao manyin take the book on the sofa and go, Gu Tianqing directly said to her, "it''s not too late to go after eating."


    Qiao manyin was stunned and looked at Gu Tianqing: "this is not good."


    "What''s wrong? Sit down and eat with me."


    Johann thought, but she sat down and ate with him.


    Gu Tianqing has no sound during the meal, and his movements are very mechanical, as if to complete the task.

 Chapter 252

    Qiao manyin did not open her mouth and kept silent. She ate a bowl of rice. However, she did not eat fast. She was slow, elegant and intelligent.


    After eating, she is naturally ready to clean the table, but Gu Tianqing is not in a good mood. Although she has eaten, she is not in a good mood. She waves directly: "you go, just leave it."


    Wait for the man to come back and clean up.


    Joanne clenched her chopsticks and nodded, "I''ll go first. You can have a good rest."


    Gu Tianqing goes upstairs. Qiao manyin changes her shoes at the door. Suddenly, she hears a dull sound on the stairs. She is shocked and runs to see Gu Tianqing huddled together in pain.


    "Tianqing!" Qiao manyin ran up the stairs without saying a word. Although Gu Tianqing tried to restrain himself, the turbulent Qi and blood flowed rapidly in his body.


    His originally deep and calm eyes became ferocious and tyrannical in an instant!


    "Tianqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Let''s go, you go!" Gu Tianqing pushed aside Qiao manyin and turned to go upstairs. But where could Qiao Tianqing let him go at ease, "come on, I''ll help you up!"


    A burst of heat waves spread from the abdomen to the four limbs. Gu Tianqing stares and controls his hands and feet. Qiao manyin can''t help but drag his body to the bedroom!


    Gu Tianqing went to the door and pushed her away: "go, get out of here now!"


    "I don''t go. How can I rest assured that you are like this! Tianqing... " Joanne seemed to be frightened and looked at him with a pale face. "Where is the injection I gave you this morning. If you drink one of the bottles, it may help. Find it out quickly."


    Damn it! Gu Tianqing realized how stupid he had made today. He even let Fu Hanshen take those things away.


    "You don''t have it on you." He twitched and asked jorman.


    "I didn''t bring it," she said


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t speak any more. The veins and blood vessels on her forehead are protruding. Qiao manyin looks anxiously beside her: "Qi Jinnian, why doesn''t she come back? Tianqing, you can''t have anything."


    Yes, why hasn''t Qi Jinnian come back. Gu Tianqing''s nostrils, out of the thick blood.


    Qiao manyin watched him tremble on the bed, herself a little stiff, she came forward, squatted in front of Gu Tianqing, but slowly began to untie the zipper behind her.


    When Gu Tianqing looked up, he only saw a smooth, white and beautiful body standing in front of him. Except for an obvious scar on his abdomen, he couldn''t find any flaws.


    The desire in him, like a beast out of the cage, controlled his reason.


    Qiao manyin trembled and leaned close to Gu Tianqing. She breathed softly in his ear: "Tianqing, I can''t help it. I We Let me help you -- "


    GU Tianqing''s hand was pulled by Qiao manyin and stretched out to her body, but at the moment when she was about to meet, Gu Tianqing pushed her away!


    Qiao manyin fell on the ground in a panic and couldn''t believe it. He looked at Gu Tianqing, who had already stood up strongly: "Tianqing, how can you make fun of your own body!"


    Gu Tianqing''s face is flushed, but his eyes are very cold, like X-ray, which can penetrate the inside of a person at a glance. He coldly looks at Qiao manyin on the ground: "get out! Get out of here! What kind of person are you? I know better than you. With your skill and ability, you can''t avoid a pot of soup if you can''t avoid bullets and sneak arrows? You can cheat Qi Jinnian, but you can''t cheat me. Get out of here


    Qiao manyin was sitting on the ground pale, and Gu Tianqing was already stumbling toward the outdoor swimming pool.


    Without taking off his clothes, he jumped into the water.


    Qiao manyin picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on, but his words were still in his ears, just like a sharp knife, which made her flesh and blood blurred.


    She always thought that she did it perfectly, but in his eyes, it was just a clown''s self directing and self acting.


    Since already knew, why not say early, must see her embarrassed make a fool of it?


    She is like a noble and beautiful white swan who has been stripped of her clothes. She has torn her beautiful coat and left her whole body ugly and ferocious.


    Qi Jinnian had dinner with Ye Jiaqing. She was in a bad mood and had a bad appetite. She was still soft hearted when she thought that it was Saturday. However, she found an excuse and came back.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, I saw a man standing outside with scattered hair and cold face. My heart suddenly sank.


    "Miss Joe, why are you here?"


    Qiao manyin didn''t speak, just staring at Qi Jinnian''s eyes, which was unprecedented fierce and murderous.


    It''s all because of this woman. Without this woman, how could Gu Tianqing let her go? He never said such heavy words with her!


    Qi Jinnian looks at Qiao manyin''s expression, and his heart becomes more and more serious. Gu Tianqing, is it possible that something is wrong with Gu Tianqing? The worst thing is to find another woman to solve the physiological needs. Qiao manyin eats here now. Qi Jinnian thinks that it is not a coincidence.But it doesn''t look like what happened to her.


    Thinking about it, Qi Jinnian pushed Qiao manyin away and ran inside.


    When she entered the dining room, she saw that there were still some leftovers left on the dining room table. She lifted her hand and slammed the door and ran upstairs.


    The bedroom was in a mess. She subconsciously grasped the door frame, and then heard the fierce roar from outside, like a wounded beast, and her heart began to crack.


    I can''t help but run to the outdoor swimming pool.


    In the swimming pool, she saw a black figure floating on the surface of the water. Her hands kept beating on the water, splashing the pool water. However, he seemed to be trapped by something. He could not get rid of his shackles. There was also a shrill voice like a howl. Qi Jinnian''s whole heart was caught together.


    How can this happen? Is she late?


    Qi Jinnian, flustered and disoriented, plunges into the water and swims to Gu Tianqing. She hugs his hot waist under the water. However, the next moment, her body is pushed away: "go away, don''t touch me -" his hoarse and wounded roar seems to come from Shura hell.


    Qi Jinnian came out from the bottom of the water and wiped the water on his face. He put his hands and feet on Gu Tianqing''s arm: "Gu Tianqing, it''s me, it''s me. You can see, it''s me back!"


    Familiar voice, familiar body, soft nestle in his body as if the iron wall.


    Qi Jinnian is stunned, and her back is against the hard wall of the swimming pool behind her. Without waiting for her preparation, Gu Tianqing''s hot body directly invades her.

 Chapter 253

    But at this time, where did Qi Jinnian manage so much.


    Her clothes were wet and stuck on her body. She helped to remove the clothes from each other''s bodies and tried her best to kiss his lips -


    the water in the swimming pool was always constant temperature.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Gu Tianqing or because it''s too fierce. It''s a little higher than usual.


    Qi Jinnian''s body, like a piece of willow catkins, was full of toss bad.


    As soon as Gu Tianqing let go, she sank into the water unconsciously.


    Gu Tianqing was stunned. His body, which had just been relaxed, tensed up again. He dived down and pulled people out of the water. Then he dragged him to the shore. He had no strength to move.


    With one hand on the wet ground, he grabbed the bath towel on one of the reclining chairs and covered Qi Jinnian''s body with the other.


    Qi Jinnian was extremely tired. He drank several salivas at the bottom. Now he felt sick and wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t spit out. He had to retch there. After a while, he felt more comfortable, but he still breathed heavily.


    Then slowly breathless, but she did not have the strength to move a bit, only murmured: "I''ll sleep for a while."


    Finish saying, unexpectedly so close that cold ground, sleep in the past.


    Gu Tianqing eyebrow heart a twist, she lies beside him, hand can stab directly, but poke, unexpectedly did not respond, should not really fall asleep.


    Push again, still no response.


    So Gu Tianqing immediately got up and turned the man over from the ground. As soon as he heard the even breath, he knew that she was really asleep.


    It''s such a cold place for women to sleep.


    But also blame him


    The pool was disturbed by the water, it seems to slowly restore the moonlight under the microwave shimmering scene.


    He took a deep breath and held the man wrapped in a bath towel from the ground. He didn''t expect that his body would be so weak that he almost fell down. Fortunately, he stabilized the man!


    The bedroom is also a mess, but he did not have the mind to clean up, put people on the bed, directly wrapped in the quilt to sleep.


    Both of them were exhausted and sleepy.


    However, Qi Jinnian did not exercise as much as men.


    The next day, although my back was sore, I woke up normally.


    Gu Tianqing, it seems not so good.


    Qi Jinnian, with his sore body about to fall apart, looks at the man who sleeps beside him and looks at the time on his mobile phone.


    Just sleep more if you want.


    Until I wake up again.


    She was the first to hear it, so she reached out of the quilt and fumbled, and then directly answered: "hello..." Bleary voice, also with a little tired hoarse, a listen is not awake.


    "Young lady? Is your husband with you


    It''s a shadow!


    Qi Jinnian''s drowsiness immediately woke up, nodded: "Oh, in, you wait."


    Then he started to push the man around him, but what happened to him? He was sleeping so heavily?


    Call several times in a row, then slowly have a response, immediately put the mobile phone in his ear, said to him: "shadow phone, quickly pick up!"


    Gu Tianqing was slightly stunned. After so many years, he felt tired and dizzy for the first time. He leaned back on his back and locked his brow: "what''s the matter, shadow?"


    As soon as he heard Gu Tianqing''s hoarse, sexy and lazy voice, Ying felt something wrong, and then felt embarrassed. As a man, he certainly knew what Gu Tianqing meant. He coughed and coughed. However, facing the dozens of pairs of eyes sitting below, Ying dared not reveal anything. He could only calm down and said, "Sir, there is a meeting at 10 o''clock in the morning."


    Gu Tianqing pressed his hand on his temple, but he remembered. He took the mobile phone and looked at it. It showed that it was already a quarter past ten. He said in a deep voice: "I''ll come right away. I''ll change it to 11 o''clock."


    "Good," the shadow side hung up the phone, Gu Tianqing is also quickly lifted to get up, but suddenly, feel a hot nose.


    Qi Jinnian also pointed to him in horror: "you Are you ok... "


    Gu Tianqing reached out and touched the scarlet liquid


    "Don''t move!" Qi Jinnian suddenly made a noise. He got up and took a tissue beside him and put it into his hand. "Wipe the paper. Don''t touch the quilt. Then, lean on the bed and wait until the blood stops!"


    She said, why did Gu Tianqing sleep so heavily today? Dare you? Yesterday, she moved her vitality and got on her body. She put a tissue in Gu Tianqing''s nose, and said, "I think you should be really weak. You should be well compensated."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing really didn''t want to talk to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian sighed, seeing his attitude, his anger suddenly came out: "you''re not willing to say you''re empty, right? Well, you''re just not in good health and can''t do too much physical work."Is there a difference between emptiness and weakness?


    Gu Tianqing feel no longer bleeding, finally get up, but face to such as crown jade face, now is difficult to hide haggard.


    Qi Jinnian changed his clothes, looked at him, and said, "what should I do? Your face is obviously over indulgent. Are you sure you can go to the company like this?"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Tianqing gave a sharp drink. Qi Jinnian shrugged her shoulders and went downstairs. When she saw the rest of the table, especially when there were two rice bowls on the table, her face would brush and sink completely.


    When she came back yesterday, she met Joanne. Needless to say, who made the food on this table? Don''t you know how to clean it up after eating it? How can you really treat her as a nanny and serve them?


    In a moment, I was full of gas.


    Qi Jinnian sits on the sofa with his hands in his chest and faces, waiting for Gu Tianqing to come downstairs dressed neatly.


    Gu Tianqing took a look at her extremely smelly face, and then looked at the messy cups and plates on the table, and pondered: "clean it up."


    He went out.


    Qi Jinnian sat there until the door was closed and knew that he was really gone. She couldn''t help it. She knocked down the lamp at hand!


    What kind of thing? When she is a maid, she can go to bed when she needs to, and when she gets out of bed, she will be a nanny!


    Qi Jinnian''s whole body trembled with anger, and he roared angrily. Who would like to clean up the bastard! She wouldn''t want it anyway.


    An hour later, Qi Jinnian tried to wash the dishes and chopsticks in the sink and cursed Gu Tianqing a thousand times. She held a cleaning ball in her hand and rubbed it with death, as if she could rub a layer of skin off Gu Tianqing.


    It''s disgusting!

 Chapter 254

    But she also had a mild obsessive-compulsive disorder. She couldn''t see the house in disorder, so she had to clean it up by herself.


    After venting his anger, Qi Jinnian felt that he was exhausted and sweating, panting against the sink, and then felt that there was no one else.


    She was very hungry, but looking at the kitchen that had just been cleaned up, she didn''t want to toss about any more, so she casually ordered some noodles and ate grass, and then went to the hanging chair on the balcony and straightened herself up.


    The sun was warm and warm on her body. She was very comfortable. After a while, she began to feel sleepy.


    But just when her consciousness was hazy, the mobile phone in her pocket kept ringing, and her dream was interrupted. The most evil thing was that she could not see the caller ID on her mobile phone when she was dark in the sun. She answered directly, and her tone was not good: "who, I don''t know how to disturb people and kill the whole family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My family is not you. You curse yourself


    ¡­¡­ Even in such a sun, the cold voice is full of coldness.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Jinnian was not angry.


    "Go to the third drawer on the left of my desk in my study to find a file with a file bag and send it to the company in 15 minutes!"


    "Fifteen minutes?" It takes at least half an hour to get to Hengyu, and the fastest is more than 20 minutes. But he asked her to deliver it in 15 minutes? "You think it''s Nezha. Is there a wind and fire wheel under your feet? It flies past in a swish. Besides, why should I send it to you? I''m outside. It''s inconvenient. You can find someone else."


    She refused quite quickly!


    Gu Tianqing listened, a sneer: "a thousand yuan."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Send one, fare."


    A thousand yuan, that can be Qi Jinnian''s half a month''s living expenses at least. It''s just that she earned 1000 yuan in the past. Isn''t she too unkind.


    She hesitated for a moment, Gu Tianqing thought she was not satisfied: "two thousand!"


    "Three thousand! Love or not. "


    A thousand minutes later, I didn''t expect to see a deal


    Animals, have said at least 20 minutes, 15 minutes, is clearly to let her lose money!


    "Twenty minutes! Otherwise, I won''t take on the work which is obviously losing money! " Even so, Qi Jinnian''s body can''t help but run to the study, but also quickly find the file he said in the drawer, and then with him a ghost pull, people have entered the elevator!


    Gu Tianqing naturally heard the voice of the elevator, and his smile was negative again: "yes, the time is calculated according to the time when we talk. Now it has been three minutes --"


    I wipe, this little trick has been found by him?! Qi Jinnian stamped his foot very unhappy: "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you!" But she ran very fast under her feet. She wanted to take the subway. She didn''t know that she was so good at yunqi. A taxi just stopped. She jumped up without saying a word: "master, please take me to Hengyu group. I''ll give you more money in 15 minutes!"


    Sure enough, money can make the devil push the mill. Once the driver adds money, Jetta can also change into a Porsche. That speed is really a lever drop -


    but when we get to the door, it''s already 18 minutes. We have to go to the top floor in two minutes. Let''s have a go!


    Qi Jinnian gave her an extra 30 yuan tip and rushed inside --


    the security guard immediately reached out and stopped her. However, another security guard saw what she was holding and asked, "are you here to deliver documents to the president?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded breathlessly: "yes, yes, in a hurry."


    So he was released immediately, and the security guard still called out: "the president has told me that you can take the exclusive elevator next to you."


    As expected, they are capitalists! And the elevator!


    This was Qi Jinnian''s first time to enter Hengyu. He even pressed the button on the top floor of the 32nd floor without even having a look.


    In the end, it is exclusive, and the speed is faster than the average. Finally, she still rushes out at the speed of wind and bumps into a thick wall!


    Several senior executives of the company are walking with Gu Tianqing to the meeting room and preparing to go to the meeting. Suddenly, a small locomotive bumps into Gu Tianqing. Is this OK?


    Just looking at the girl''s dress, the financial director''s eyebrows immediately frowned: "where the delivery of express can run to the president''s office."


    Express delivery?


    Qi Jinnian is held straight by Gu Tianqing, and then looks down at himself. She is talking about her.


    However, she was not annoyed, and respectfully handed the document to her hands: "Mr. Gu, your express has arrived. When you turn back, remember to make the express fee small on wechat, and don''t forget the price you opened! I''m not late. "


    She did not forget to remind him that the deputy general manager looked at her impatiently and urged: "the things have been delivered. Don''t leave soon."


    "Yes As soon as she turned to leave, she heard Gu Tianqing''s displeasure and cold hum coming from her body. "I''d like to trouble the president''s wife to come here. How can you leave without drinking tea?"


    The financial director is stunned, and Qi Jinnian is also reeling under his feet. Mr. Gu, what are you doing!She pretended not to hear, and glided quickly. But when she got to the elevator, the shadow''s body suddenly came out from the side and blocked her: "Madam President, the president asked you something. Would you like to have a cup of tea before you leave?"


    Qi Jinnian tried his best to wink at the shadow, hoping that he could get away from it. However, the shadow was not moved. His face was innocent. Qi Jinnian was angry. His eyes glared at him: "shadow, how are you?"


    Shadow silent response, the lady flattered: "madam, this way please. The president''s office is over here. "


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian didn''t know what happened to him, so he was invited into the president''s office. He pointed to the huge office and said, "young lady, you can have a rest here. If you need anything, you can ask the Secretary outside. The president will go to the meeting and come back after the meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shadow, do you know how annoying you look? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The young lady likes the president


    Is it okay to hate him? Qi Jinnian was simply laughed at.


    The shadow went out, and the office became quiet immediately.


    Simple and clear decoration style, black and white monotony, the sofa on one side of the wall, a wide mahogany office chair in the middle, a group of black leather sofas in front of it, a graceful green rose in the corner of the wall, the desk is neatly stacked with documents, without any messy, simple, atmosphere and majestic.


    There was a cup of tea and a plate of delicious snacks on the table. She ate a piece of tea and took a sip of tea. She stood up and walked around in boredom. She found a door next to her and opened it quietly. It was a small rest room.


    Beds, toilets, everything.


    Qi Jinnian felt that the bed looked very comfortable, so he sat on it and brushed his cell phone. As a result, he was sleepy and fell asleep directly on it.


    Sleep until he comes back.


    The meeting was a bit long. When Gu Tianqing enters the office, he doesn''t find Qi Jinnian''s figure. He frowns. He is about to go out, but he hears a slight noise coming from the rest room inside


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 255

    Bo was pulled half disorderly and covered her body like zongzi. A slight snore came out of Qi Jinnian''s mouth, even with the sound of grinding teeth. From time to time, she said, "son of a bitch, Gu Tianqing! Stop


    His hands and feet were still kicking in the air.


    Therefore, Qi Jinnian was fighting with him in his dream.


    This cognition, let Gu Tianqing''s mouth slightly draw, but look at her like that, at least there is him in her dream, Gu Tianqing sits back at the desk and deals with the rest of the things.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Gu Tianqing did not lift his head.


    But listening to the clattering of high-heeled shoes, his eyebrows wrinkled slightly. Then he looked up and looked at the woman standing in front of him.


    Qiao manyin''s face is a little pale, and there are many complicated emotions in her moist eyes, but she is not too embarrassed.


    Gu Tianqing just slightly picked the eyebrows: "something?"


    Joanne took out two small white bottles from her bag: "I''m here to deliver the medicine."


    "OK, thank you." Gu Tianqing nods.


    Qiao manyin looked at his haggard face today, and a trace of resentment finally appeared on his face. Last night, Gu Tianqing''s words completely pierced the two people''s feelings. She thought that to such a point, he would certainly As a result, he would rather harm himself than touch her.


    "Anything else?" Seeing Qiao manyin standing in front of her seems to have no intention of leaving, Gu Tianqing looks up at her again.


    Joanne''s heart was struggling violently, and she wanted to talk but stopped.


    "Tianqing, are you really..."


    Before Qiao manyin finished his words, the door of the rest room opened suddenly. Qi Jinnian''s hair was in a mess. Qi Jinnian was wearing the shirt he had left for change in the lounge. He had two buttons on the collar of his jacket. His beautiful legs were exposed to the air. Barefoot, yawning, sleepy eyes, he came out of the room: "husband, why are you so late Don''t wake me up... "


    When she saw the woman watching outside, her voice slowly went down. Suddenly she hugged her body and returned to the rest room: "ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t know you had guests here!"


    Gu Tianqing looked at her exquisite acting skills, and unconsciously slipped a touch of gentle doting, and then laughed and shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. Miss Qiao will leave immediately. You can change your clothes and come out again."


    "Oh."


    Qiao manyin is not a fool. She knows more about Qi Jinnian''s dress than anyone else. She just didn''t expect that Gu Tianqing would bring her to the office and still be here


    For a moment, Qiao manyin''s heart was surging, almost unable to hold her elegant and calm image. She had to say in a hurry: "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Well, remember to take the door when you go out."


    Johann was a little wobbly in her high heels.


    Qi Jinnian hides in the door. The cat watches Qiao manyin leave with her eyes and snorts. Then she quickly takes off her shirt and prepares to change clothes.


    Unexpectedly, the door of the rest room was suddenly pushed open, she grabbed a shirt in front of her chest, staring at the man who suddenly broke in: "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing in here?"


    "Didn''t you let me in?"


    "You''re crazy. When did I let you in?"


    "You''re not suggesting something when you dress like this."


    Go to your hint! You can think!


    Qi Jinnian was very angry, but when she was staring at her like this, she felt that her whole body was hot and something was wrong. She woke up when she heard the conversation and found that Qiao manyin was outside the door. She didn''t know why her forehead was hot and she didn''t want to It''s what it looks like now!


    Perhaps her bones, there is also that can not hide the bad nature, just do not want to be coveted, also want to give a person a horse power!


    Well, the effect is there, but she doesn''t know how to face this man who is as dangerous as a wolf. She is approaching her step by step


    "You Gu Tianqing What do you want to do... " The rest room is not big. Qi Jinnian is trapped between his body and the wall, unable to move. Gu Tianqing''s eyes are extremely deep. The originally dark room is more like a strange ambiguity.


    Qi Jinnian could even hear his heart beating in his chest. He was so nervous that his saliva secretion seemed to increase.


    A pair of big black and white eyes blink and blink at the man in front of him, and they have a kind of trance illusion. What are they doing


    "Don''t look at me like that." Finally, Qi Jinnian felt that he was going to faint, so he did not begin to breathe.


    "How I look at you." Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing even refused, raised her chin, let her avoid unavoidable, can only face him.


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned red. He couldn''t get rid of his neck. Moreover, his eyes were so heavy that she could not help reaching out and covering his eyes: "don''t look, don''t look." She''s suffocating. Do you know!The soft curve is close to his strong body, and the temperature seems to be rising in the small suite.


    With a deep smile in his eyes, Gu Tianqing whispered in Qi Jinnian''s ear: "I haven''t tried office passion yet. Do you want to have a try?"


    Office, passion Qi Jinnian was forced.


    But the next moment, the person has been laid down on the bed, she took a breath: "Gu Tianqing, are you crazy?"


    "You''ve put your words out. If I don''t satisfy you, don''t you think I''m useless?"


    "What did I say?"


    "You don''t want Joanne to think that I''ve done you a disservice here. Should I make sure that I''ve saved myself such a heavy loss?"


    "Ah Hooligan! Shut up and stop talking Qi Jinnian felt that his whole body was on fire. He immediately covered Gu Tianqing''s mouth and stopped him from talking.


    Gu Tianqing listened to funny, took her hand: "you have the courage to do, do not allow me to say?"


    Qi Jinnian had a meal, and then he was angry and said, "it''s not all your fault. I''m forced by the situation, OK? The situation is forcing me!"


    "Who''s forcing you?"


    "You still have the face to say, if it wasn''t for what you did behind my back, would I be like this?" Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly raised so many days of anger. The things that happened in the middle of the night, and the things that he let people enter the house last night, all blocked her heart like a Durian, so that she could not mention how miserable, "hum, I just don''t want you to have a good time."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 256

    "Tell me what I''ve done behind your back!" Gu Tianqing hugs her waist and leans on the pillow with her eyes locked on her face.


    "You..." Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth and felt that he was really shameless and did everything. He even dared to challenge her with such justifications as if she was cheating on her. Qi Jinnian was really angry at all. Anyway, since he was so unrepentant, she didn''t need to be polite. So she pulled his collar and asked, "we live in a grandmother''s house One night, what did you go out for in the middle of the night? Oh, don''t deny it. Your cufflinks have all been left at home, and they have returned them to me. "


    Gu Tianqing had no expression in front of him, but when he heard the back, his eyebrows frowned slightly. Qi Jinnian continued: "and yesterday, what did you invite people to your home? Do you think I can''t cook? Do you think you said you didn''t do anything?"


    Qi Jinnian was like a firecracker. When it was blown up, Qi Jinnian would make a series of accusations, opening and closing a small mouth without pause: "as for other things you have done, let alone mention it. I don''t want to tell you. "


    She did not start, but heard Gu Tianqing faint smile: "finished?"


    "Isn''t that enough?" It''s too much to write about! Qi Jinnian just didn''t want to waste his breath.


    "Well, it sounds like a terrible crime."


    "You know and you know, huh?" She pushed him away and was about to get up. As soon as she moved, she was firmly pressed back to her chest by Gu Tianqing. The friction of her body brought up a burst of the same emotion.


    Qi Jinnian trembled in his heart and struggled slightly: "what are you doing?"


    "Now that you have finished, listen to me." Gu Tianqing looked at her mouth, shook her head, and pinched her face, "I did go out that night, and I also went to see manyin."


    Manyinmanyin, called really intimate, Qi Jinnian''s heart sour to bubble.


    "But that''s because she just moved, the water pipe burst, just after the Chinese new year, the property and rest, no way, just let me deal with it."


    "What a coincidence. Unfortunately, the water pipe burst at that time


    "It''s cold. It''s normal. Many homes have exploded."


    ¡­¡­ She did seem to have seen it in the news.


    "Then you still have her hair."


    Hearing this, Gu Tianqing was stunned with a smile: "I really can''t see that Mrs. Gu has such a meticulous observation ability. It''s a pity not to be a detective."


    "Don''t interrupt me!"


    Gu Tianqing''s smile did not decrease. Looking at her angry face, he felt very happy: "well, go on, the hair should have been accidentally touched when she handed me a spanner, and the cuff links might have fallen off accidentally. As for yesterday''s event, ha ha, you villain''s ability to report first seems to be not small."


    "Who''s the villain who told the story first?" That night''s misunderstanding was explained clearly, so there should not have been a dispute yesterday - it was all because of the jam that Joanne had added to her! "It''s not all your own fault. If you don''t leave something so important, will people come to me to demonstrate? If not, I''m in a good mood. I''ll watch a movie with Jiaqing and relax Then the cell phone ran out of power But I also went back. I didn''t know that I would receive such a big gift when I entered the door... "


    The heat on his face suddenly rose slowly again. Gu Tianqing clearly asked, "what kind of ceremony is it convenient to disclose it?"


    "Hooligans! I don''t want to tell you, I''m going back! "


    Send a document only, the result sent oneself to this bed, Qi Jinnian, you are a pig.


    However, the sky is not willing to let people: "express fees have not been taken, so left?"


    "It''s not popular to take cash now. Send me wechat red packets."


    "But I will not."


    ¡­¡­ "Gu Tianqing, are you sure you are not a cave man?" Nowadays, there are still people who can''t send red packets with wechat? "Take your cell phone here!" he said


    Gu Tianqing put the mobile phone in her hand: "the password."


    ¡°1234¡£¡±


    ¡­¡­ It''s so simple that it''s just nominal. It''s disgusting.


    Qi Jinnian has already added friends before logging into Gu Tianqing''s wechat. However, she has never seen any wechat sent. She should be a zombie account. Then she quickly wrapped a 3000 yuan red envelope and sent it to her. The most shocking thing is that there is no password to pay!


    Qi Jinnian just wanted to educate Gu Tianqing. Suddenly, a strange situation happened in front of her. She cried out in panic: "ah - Gu Tianqing, what are you doing?"


    "You''ve already paid yourself first. Shouldn''t I ask for some reward?"


    "That''s the express fee


    "Three thousand express fee, someone has to believe it."


    "Wu --" Qi Jinnian, who was bullied to the end by death, can only utter a sobbing wail, "Gu Tianqing, you are a big rascal, a big bastard, you are dressed as a beast, you cheat an ignorant girl..."What a wife she is! How naive she is!


    Gu Tianqing laughs but does not speak, Qi Jinnian punches and kicks: "you all already have kidney to lose, return so desperately, do you know kidney overdraft, trouble is big."


    "Ah -" the curse gradually changed into, "um Well... " Shallow groans and murmurs.


    I didn''t expect that I would hear such decadent music.


    For a moment, standing there, embarrassed face is red, put down the document, quickly back out, by the way lock the door!


    Qi Jinnian lies on the bed, panting, feeling that the men around her get up to clean up, so she sleeps in a quilt.


    A small face buried in the quilt, really feel lost dead!


    Gu Tianqing cleaned up, dressed neatly, looking at the bed like a kangaroo woman, a white thigh pressed on the quilt, but nothing on his body.


    With the sound of "pa -" Qi Jinnian felt a slight stabbing pain. She almost jumped up, he and he Gu Tianqing actually hit her ass


    She quickly wrapped herself in a quilt, leaving no gap!


    Gu Tianqing sees this and smiles: "you can still sleep for half an hour. After half an hour, you''d better not sleep. If you sleep too much, you can''t sleep at night."


    "You go out, you don''t care!" Qi Jinnian hid in the quilt with a dull voice. When he heard the door closing, he quietly pulled down the quilt and Gu Tianqing went out.

 Chapter 257

    She sat up with the quilt in her arms, moved her body, and suddenly felt between her legs


    Thick and fierce, face red again.


    There was a bathroom, so she went to have a quick shower before changing into her own clothes.


    No more, just about half an hour.


    Gu Tianqing throws the pen into one side of the penholder and takes a look at her. Qi Jinnian blushes slightly, lowers his head and quickly walks to the door.


    Gu Tianqing stood up, followed out, and grabbed her back neck: "if you don''t want to be disgraced, follow me closely."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The explosive topic that the president''s wife spent an afternoon in the president''s office has spread throughout the company.


    It was the rush hour after work, and the staff came and went. Qi Jinnian was like a monkey from a zoo. He was watched all the time!


    Although these people do not dare to see openly, but that stealthily aims at the sight, let her want to find a ground to sew drill!


    Why do you have to choose this time to leave? It''s not good to leave later. Her back will be wet from the time she comes out to the car.


    Like fleeing into the car, panting, Gu Tianqing looked at her with a smile: "what are you doing? There are tigers chasing you?"


    "Yes, you are the big tiger. You can still laugh!" Qi Jinnian beats him angrily. Gu Tianqing grabs her hand. As soon as she tries hard, she gets close to him. Her eyes are full of light. When she is stunned, she hears Gu Tianqing saying, "fasten your seat belt!"


    She buckled her seat belt flustered, but she scolded Gu Tianqing to stink in her heart. Knowing that she had no resistance, she still deliberately seduced her, right!


    "Where are we going now?"


    "I''ll know when I go."


    "Not even asking."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t answer, concentrating on driving. Suddenly, the mobile phone rang.


    It''s Gu Yunyao''s phone. Gu Tianqing turns on the Bluetooth headset, but before he opens his mouth, Gu Yunyao''s frightened cry comes from there: "brother, come on, brother, something''s wrong with my mother, come here quickly..."


    "Hello, Yunyao, Yunyao..."


    Gu Tianqing called twice. Gu Yunyao didn''t respond, but there was a lot of noise. Qi Jinnian''s heart also raised: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with Ma?"


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t speak. End the call and speed up.


    The whole process was blocked badly, but Gu Tianqing was so caught up in the process that Qi Jinnian was dumped. He said, "sit down!"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "you take care of your own driving, don''t care about me!"


    -


    Municipal Museum.


    Fu Qingliu''s exhibition was held here. It opened at 9:00 a.m. and closed at 5:00 p.m. today is the first day of its opening. It has attracted many citizens to watch the exhibition. It has a good atmosphere.


    Gu Yunyao also specially came to support her mother. However, at 4:30, when the staff was about to close down for work, she suddenly rushed in seven or eight big men with sticks in their hands and rushed into the exhibition hall, beating them up!


    Fu Qingliu, who was on the second floor at that time, saw with his own eyes that all her paintings had been destroyed by the group of people who had rushed in, and the people who watched were shocked and screamed one after another.


    Although the paintings were also before, they were not valuable things that were easy to steal like diamonds and jewels. Therefore, no protective cover was used. Although the paintings were launched in the first time, they still caused immeasurable losses to those paintings. Moreover, these are all the painstaking efforts of Fu Qingliu in recent years. For a time, Fu Qingliu was very angry.


    However, what is more terrible is that these people, who have smashed the first floor, actually run up to the second floor!


    There are some treasures on the second floor. There are only Fu Qingliu and Gu Yunyao left on the second floor. When she sees someone smashing a painting, Fu Qingliu naturally refuses to do so. However, she is just a weak woman with no strength to tie a chicken. Seeing that a painting in front of her is going to be destroyed, she rushes up directly without thinking about it.


    "Mom -" Gu Yunyao was beside her, watching Fu Qingliu jump in front of the painting. Then she took a stick, covered her mouth and exclaimed.


    But Fu Qingliu immediately stood up and went to protect other paintings


    But these people are clearly organized and planned, and they don''t like to fight. In less than 10 minutes, they all retreat, and even make people even have no time to call the police. When they disperse like leeches, Fu Qingliu murmured: "don''t be stunned, Yunyao, call the police!"


    Gu Yunyao called Gu Tianqing only after calling the police. Fu Qingliu''s stick was solid and had been sent to the hospital.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian arrive at the hospital. Gu Yunyao is sitting outside the examination room crying.


    "Brother As soon as he saw Gu Tianqing, Gu Yunyao immediately jumped up and said, "brother, I''m so scared..."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''m here. Don''t cry." Gu Tianqing pressed her shoulder, Qi Jinnian saw the door of the examination room opened, and immediately said, "the doctor is out."


    Gu Tianqing released Gu Yunyao and went to the doctor and asked, "how''s my mother?""According to the results of the examination, Ms. Fu suffered from skin injuries, no injuries to muscles and bones, go back to rest for a few days."


    Inside, Fu Qingliu also put on her clothes and came out. Although she didn''t hurt her muscles and bones, she didn''t look very good, which made her already weak body look more thin.


    "Tianqing, Jinnian, you are here." When Fu Qingliu saw them, he tried to smile.


    "Mom." Gu Yunyao and Qi Jinnian walked over and held Fu Qingliu''s arm one left and one right.


    At this time, Lu Shenxing also arrived.


    As soon as Gu Yunyao saw him, her tears suddenly blurred her sight. She let Fu Qingliu go and ran to Lu Shenxing: "Shenxing, you are here at last."


    Lu Shen line looked her up and down, and made sure she was OK. Then he asked Fu Qingliu, "aunt Fu, how are you?"


    Fu Qingliu gentle smile: "I''m ok, but it''s your hard work, how come all over."


    "It''s OK." Lu Shenxing can see that he is really worried.


    After the last fight between Gu Tianqing and Lu Shenxing, Qi Jinnian saw Lu Shenxing for the first time. The wound on his face could not be seen. His eyes fell on Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian nodded politely. His eyes were calm. Gu Tianqing said, "Lu Shenxing, take Yunyao and they go back first. I''ll deal with the affairs of the museum."


    For today''s sake, this is the best arrangement. Gu Yunyao went to help Fu Qingliu again. Fu Qingliu was also physically and mentally exhausted. She had just come back. She had always been kind to others and never offended anyone. However, it was only the first day of the opening of the library today that such a thing happened. It would not open again tomorrow, which would have a great impact on her reputation.


    After rubbing their eyebrows, they went out.


    But Qi Jinnian quietly pulled Gu Tianqing''s sleeve: "I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 258

    She didn''t want to go with Lu Shenxing. She always felt embarrassed. Although Gu Yunyao and Fu Qingliu were there, she didn''t know what to say, so she preferred to go with Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing looked at Lu Shenxing, who was ahead of him. Then he looked at Qi Jinnian''s pitiful and praying eyes, and his heart softened: "why?"


    "Know what you''re saying!" She tightened his sleeve with annoyance. "Why do you say, but if you really don''t want to take me, I''ll go to Mr. Lu..."


    She just got up, waist a pain, damned Gu Tianqing actually directly pinched the tender meat on her waist: "looking for death is not it."


    "You didn''t force it." Qi Jinnian lifted his chin with pride. However, seeing Gu Tianqing''s action, she knew that he agreed. Finally, a relieved smile appeared on her face. After seeing Lu Shenxing off, they got on Gu Tianqing''s car.


    The car turned around and drove to the city museum. On the way, Qi Jinnian frowned and asked, "who on earth is it? Your mother looks so beautiful and generous when she has done such a wicked thing. Who is going to have a hard time with her? What will we do tomorrow?"


    Although he had already made psychological preparations, Qi Jinnian was still shocked when he saw the mess. Almost all the furnishings in the museum were broken and glass debris fell on the ground. All the valuable paintings in the daytime were turned into a pile of waste paper, which made people feel sad and angry.


    The police have come and set up the cordon. The curator and the staff are looking at the devastation, but they want to cry without tears.


    It happened in their museum. They didn''t do a good job of preservation. If Fu Qingliu really pursues it, they will lose everything and I''m afraid they can''t afford to pay for it.


    Gu Tianqing calm face, pull up the cordon, enter, a team leader in charge of the beautiful Police Officer immediately came forward to introduce himself: "Mr. Gu, Hello, I was the officer in charge of this case who spoke with you on the phone before. My name is Wu, you can call me officer Wu."


    Wearing a public security uniform, he was very handsome and could not hide his exquisite figure. Qi Jinnian saw that the beautiful police officer Wu stretched out his hand to Gu Tianqing, but his eyes were extremely sharp. Gu Tianqing only faintly said, "what did you find out?"


    No one shook hands! Qi Jinnian was obviously dissatisfied with Gu Tianqing''s attitude when he saw that the Wu police officer''s face was darkened. However, he didn''t attack. He only snorted: "we have investigated the surrounding monitoring and captured four of them. The remaining four are still on the run, but we should have news soon."


    Gu Tianqing is ready to open his mouth, but when he looks at his stinky face, Qi Jinnian knows that what he says will never be good words, and the police officer is beautiful. However, he is not easy to get along with. People who think highly of themselves do not like to be looked down upon. Some people are even more horizontal than themselves. Qi Jinnian first thanks Gu Tianqing before he opens his mouth: "officer Wu, don''t you But people are beautiful and efficient. Have the four arrested people said anything? Did they come to do this under the direction of someone? "


    Wu pingting looked down and glanced at Qi Jinnian. Seeing her bright eyes with an apple like smile, she was still very pleased. Her attitude was somewhat softened: "we are still under investigation. Now we want to find out whether Ms. Fu''s family has ever offended anyone or had a grudge with others." This kind of large-scale destructive damage, without leaving any evidence, if not organized and premeditated, no one would believe it.


    "No However, Gu Tianqing''s answer is simple and crude.


    Wu pingting''s beautiful eyes narrowed in an instant: "Mr. Gu, you didn''t want to answer, is it too hasty."


    "No, it''s not. Of course, you don''t have to think about it."


    "Then can you tell me what this is all about?"


    "That''s your police business. If you ask me, you can only prove your incompetence!"


    It was the first time that Wu pingting met someone so unruly. Her eyes almost burst into flames. Qi Jinnian quickly intervened: "officer Wu, don''t pay attention to him. He''s such a fierce talker. I can''t help it. Don''t take a common view with him. However, my mother-in-law has just returned from abroad. She''s beautiful and kind-hearted. She really won''t have any resentment with others."


    Wu pingting looks at Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing. She seems to be exploring the relationship between them. Finally, she comes to the conclusion: "a flower is planted in cow dung."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian is stupid, dare to ask, is she flower or dung?


    Wu pingting seemed to see through her idea and chuckled: "don''t worry, you are a flower."


    ¡­¡­ So, she turned the corner and scolded Gu Tianqing.


    However, Gu Tianqing''s mind is obviously not in Wu pingting''s words. Although he answered Wu pingting firmly, no, if you think about it carefully, in fact --


    "Hey, where are you going?" Seeing Gu Tianqing turning around and leaving, Qi Jinnian immediately said to Wu pingting, "officer Wu, if you have something to do with us, we''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian chases Gu Tianqing and gets on the car. Gu Tianqing''s face is still frozen. Qi Jinnian is worried and looks at him: "are you ok?""Fasten your seat belt and shut up."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to make a sound again. He always felt that Gu Tianqing knew something. Then, did he find someone to settle the account?


    When she arrived at the destination, Qi Jinnian knew that she had come to settle accounts.


    Gu Tianqing walks into Gu''s house like a ghost star. Qi Jinnian follows him, but his heart is ringing. It is not Gu huaiting and Bai Qiang who did Fu Qingliu''s business


    The Gu family is having dinner.


    Gu huaiting white rose and Gu Yu are in Chengdu.


    It looks like a very warm family of three, but because of the appearance of Gu Tianqing, everything is upset!


    The housekeeper wants to stop Gu Tianqing, but he is scared away by Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes. He can only run inside in a hurry and tell Gu huaiting: "master, the young master is back!"


    However, at the next moment, Gu Tianqing has already kicked the dining hall door. Gu huaiting is surprised, puts down the dishes and chopsticks and looks at the passers-by. Then, Gu Tianqing''s attitude gives him a blow: "Tianqing, what are you doing, are you coming back to collect debts, what kind of bastard are you doing?"


    Gu Tianqing with a sneer: "yes, I''m here to collect debts!"


    Gu Tianqing is really like a hell Shura. Qi Jinnian behind him is frightened. His murderous eyes are fixed on Bai Qiang and Gu Yucheng. He breaks a big bowl on the table directly. The soup is left on the ground, which makes people tremble. He holds the biggest fragment in his hand, but it reaches Gu Yucheng''s throat without saying a word Face -


    surface

 Chapter 259

    Everything happened in an instant. When the white rose reacted, she screamed: "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing, you bandit, you crazy lunatic, you let go of my son, you let go of my son!"


    Gu huaiting is also frightened. Seeing that Gu Yucheng has no ability to fight back in Gu Tianqing''s hand, he still shouts: "Dad, help me, Dad..." "Tianqing, what are you doing? Let go of Yucheng. This is your elder brother! Do you still want to kill people? Do you still have an elder when you rush in so suddenly? "


    "I''m a robber, I''m crazy? To the elder? " Gu Tianqing repeatedly used three rhetorical questions, "then you have to ask your good wife and son, what kind of crazy things have you done?"


    White rose looked a flash, but still pretended to be calm: "what do you say, we do not understand, let go of my son, or I will call the police!"


    "OK, you call the police, and I''m going to let you taste the taste of a thousand arrows pierce your heart!"


    As soon as Gu Tianqing''s voice fell, he saw that the door of Gu''s family was suddenly pushed open again. Eight bodyguards in black with iron bars stood in the door one by one and looked at Gu Tianqing''s luggage neatly: "sir!"


    "Do it!" Gu Tianqing only two words cold command.


    "Yes The well-trained bodyguards immediately opened three times, then banged and robbed the house --


    If Qi Jinnian didn''t see Fu Qingliu''s painting exhibition smashed at that time, then this time, she really saw that the iron bar fell mercilessly and chose expensive methods. For a moment, the sound of porcelain falling down in the living room was pleasant and terrifying!


    White rose screamed: "ah, Gu Tianqing, you''re crazy, you''re crazy --"


    she didn''t see a porcelain vase fall on the ground, and her face was white. All the things in their living room were authentic. Gu huaiting watched those babies being beaten to pieces, and her heart disease broke out directly: "Gu Tianqing, you unfilial son, unfilial son..."


    White rose to run over to stop those people, but Gu Tianqing said coldly again: "I advise you better not to move!" With a little effort on his hand, he heard Gu Yucheng''s pig like cry, "Ma, don''t move, don''t move, if you move, he''ll kill him --"


    Baiqiang stares at Gu Tianqing with a pale face. Qi Jinnian stands in the same place, but also has some weak legs.


    Ten minutes later, the bodyguards gave up their hands. One of them also put an iron bar by his hand. Then the Tathagata stood in a line and Gu Tianqing waved his hand. Then they retreated.


    Gu huaiting leaned on the chair, panting, her eyes turning white, and she was about to faint. Bai Qiang looked at the mess, and her heart was drawing blood. She wanted to rush up and fight with Gu Tianqing, but Gu Yucheng''s life was in his hands, so she didn''t dare to act rashly.


    "Gu Tianqing, what do you want to do?" Gu Yucheng asked with a sharp voice.


    "In his own way, return to him!"


    White rose and Gu Yucheng did not react to come over how to return a responsibility, Gu Tianqing took one side of the iron bar, fell down hard - is knocking on the back of white rose!


    It''s an iron bar. Qi Jinnian shivered when he heard the shrill cry of white rose that seemed to overturn the roof!


    Gu Tianqing is cruel and cruel. Gu Yucheng goes to see the white rose. Gu Tianqing hits Gu Yucheng on the back again. Qi Jinnian shivers. She even hears the sound of bone breaking!


    Gu Yucheng didn''t even call, and he fainted directly.


    Therefore, she left her affection for the stick of white rose, but had no affection for Gu Yucheng.


    However, this is enough to make Gu huaiting crazy. Regardless of his physical discomfort, he rushed up: "Gu Tianqing, do you want to rebel?" Heart, a contraction of pain, breathing can not come up, Gu huaiting eyes show want to crack.


    But Gu Tianqing was completely unmoved and looked at him coldly: "since you can''t manage your wife and son well, I''ll help you manage it. But today, I''m totally one by one. They smashed my mother''s art exhibition and injured my mother. This is just a small lesson. Next time, I will directly ask you to die!"


    The white rose lying on the ground, heard Gu Tianqing''s cold and cruel words, her body was shivering, but her hatred in her heart could not hide: "do you have any evidence? You''re bloody! "


    "Oh, evidence. Don''t worry. I have plenty of evidence, as well as the evidence that you found someone to kidnap my wife last time. I''ll call them to the police station together and wait for my life''s imprisonment!" Gu Tianqing finish saying, go out directly, also no matter stepped on Gu Yucheng''s finger, directly give him pain wake up.


    Qi Jinnian was frightened by the bloody scene. She didn''t find that her body was shaking so much.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her dull eyes and twisted her eyebrows. She lifted her shoulders and took her home.


    The car put a soothing music, Gu Tianqing indifferent voice sounded: "scared to lose the soul?"


    Qi Jinnian turned his eyes in a daze, and the whole person was trapped in the leather seat. Gu Tianqing had expected that she would have such a reaction. The corner of her mouth was colder: "do you think it''s cruel, ruthless and terrible?"His hand, holding the steering wheel tightly, his jaw was taut. It was really terrible.


    Qi Jinnian has known him for such a long time. Although he has seen his blood before, he is far from shocked this time.


    Is that what Joanne said about him that she didn''t know?


    And now, he is not willing to face Qi Jinnian. He has sealed all his emotions with cold ice.


    "Stop." Qi Jin is young and light.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are tight. She can''t accept it after all.


    A sharp brake, he pulled over the side of the road. Then the lock was released.


    She took a few deep breaths, as if to calm her mood. Gu Tianqing had no expression: "if you can''t accept it, you can get off here."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and looked sideways. His eyes were calm. If he had not been holding the steering wheel, Qi Jinnian might not have found his real emotion.


    Did he want to drive her away because he was afraid she couldn''t accept it?


    She opened her mouth and didn''t say anything, but suddenly she rushed to him and hugged his neck: "no, I''m not going to get off the bus, I''m just Hold me


    Hold me, I''m just a little afraid, the mood has not calmed down.


    Qi Jinnian kneels down on the chair and leans forward. His hands tightly hold Gu Tianqing''s neck, breathing his familiar breath. His restless heart finally slowly calms down.

 Chapter 260

    Gu Tianqing was shocked.


    He thought Qi Jinnian couldn''t accept it. After all, not all women could bear the bloody and violent side of a man. Before, he was living in such an environment, but now, he has gradually learned to control his temper. But today, he really can''t help it. He thought she would be scared. Who expected she was really scared, but the reaction was so unexpected Expected.


    His heart, as if there is a fire in the fierce burning, so turbulent Pengbai, but also so silent, but a little joy permeated out.


    Slowly, back to embrace her still some weak body.


    However, before he could speak, Qi Jinnian still let him go, blushing slightly and retreating: "OK, let''s go to dinner. I''m hungry, and I didn''t have dinner."


    She stroked her hair and pretended that nothing had happened. She looked ahead as if nothing had happened.


    Gu Tianqing picked up the corner of his mouth, and his restless mood calmed down.


    They had dinner outside together, and they went back.


    Qi Jinnian called Fu Qingliu and comforted her. Seeing that she had no problems, she was relieved.


    The Museum of such a big thing, the normal situation will be reported tomorrow morning, ordinary people can not hide, but what family Fu family is, plus Gu Tianqing, or forced to suppress this matter!


    But Gu Tianqing is also busy until late at night, just seems to deal with all the problems.


    As for the opening of the museum tomorrow, he has asked people to rescue all the paintings that can be used all night, but it is a pity that almost all of them have been destroyed. Therefore, the exhibition is doomed to be impossible.


    Gu Tianqing also discussed with the museum to repair the facilities in the museum overnight, and then transferred a painting from other studios that was about to be carried out. In any case, the five-day exhibition must be half full.


    But Fu Qingliu, also very heartache, this is her life''s painstaking efforts, so to say no, this evening, she is also destined to be difficult to sleep.


    Qi Jinnian watched Gu Tianqing talking on the balcony all the time without making a sound. He sat on the bed and looked at his cell phone. Occasionally, Gu Tianqing stood there with broad shoulders and narrow waist. Just a figure of his back, Qi Jinnian could not help laughing and making a sound. He also took a nap in the afternoon, which made her stay longer.


    But in the end, he didn''t carry the call of Duke Zhou. When Gu Tianqing finished his work and returned to his bedroom, Qi Jinnian had already thrown himself into the bed with his pillow in his arms. His two legs were crooked and his pajamas were pushed up. His sleeping appearance was provocative. He only had some saliva flowing out of his mouth, which was really the style as before.


    He stood by the bed and looked at it for a long time. At first, he felt very tired, but now he smiles and covers her with a quilt. Then he goes to the bathroom to take a bath and then goes to bed.


    Gu Tianqing only slept three or four hours a night.


    When Qi Jinnian woke up, he was already up.


    She rubbed her drowsy eyes and picked up the mobile phone next to her. It was only six o''clock.


    Gu Tianqing wore a tie and looked back at her: "wake you up? You go to sleep. I''ll go to the museum. "


    "I''ll go with you." Qi Jinnian subconsciously opened the quilt and got out of bed.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, blocked her way, and stuffed her back into the quilt: "I''m not going to fight now, you don''t have to follow, and today''s January 15, you''re going to work."


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian felt dizzy and distended. Hearing the word "work", he suddenly woke up, "yes, yes, I have to go to work today." It''s all due to the accident last night. She forgot it. It''s a pig''s brain.


    Gu Tianqing hum, picked up the suit jacket in the cabinet: "you can still sleep for an hour, I''m going."


    "Wait a minute." Qi Jinnian sits on the bed, watching Tianqing lift his legs to go out, and suddenly makes a sound.


    "Why," he glanced at her.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart beat suddenly. He bit his lower lip and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Gu Tianqing took a deep look at her and turned downstairs. He only went to the door and changed his shoes. When he was ready to go out, Qi Jinnian suddenly ran down in his pajamas like a happy bird. He took a precious blue square scarf in his hand and put it into his suit pocket. "Well, OK, let''s go."


    Gu Tianqing picks eyebrows. Qi Jinnian is still standing in the same place, barefoot on the ground, with a petite body and a wide nightdress. It is not beautiful, but it is tempting to say: "um..." She gazed at her feet and turned back and forth, as if there was still something to say, but it was hard to say.


    Suddenly, Gu Tianqing buckled her waist and dropped a kiss on her lips. Qi Jinnian was stunned, but she immediately stepped back. Gu Tianqing''s eyes were deep and complicated. Her face was completely red, but she covered her mouth. Her eyes were bright and shy: "I haven''t brushed my teeth."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m going. "


    Qi Niang goes out of the door with a smile.


    -


    How could she still sleep? She got up with her. After washing, she opened the cupboard, selected some clothes from it, and made a comparison on her body. However, it seemed that she didn''t get into her eyes.Women''s wardrobe, it seems that there is always a lack of clothes ah.


    What''s more, I don''t know what''s going on with this dress. Why is it suddenly small?


    Seeing that the buttons of her shirt were so tight that she almost burst open, Qi Jinnian turned around in front of the mirror and pinched her little waist. It was not that her clothes were small, but she was fat. Look at her plump waist It''s all meat.


    Oh!


    After that, she has to pay attention.


    Generally speaking, the mood is still good.


    Carry your bag and go to work.


    After seeing Su manyun and Lu Lifeng again after half a month''s absence, Qi Jinnian felt very kind and said hello with a bright smile.


    Su manyun is also happy to respond, two people said for a while, then officially began to work, also is, opened this new year.


    There were not many people to see the doctor in the morning, which was quite relaxed. Su manyun suddenly took Qi Jinnian and said, "ah, Jinnian, do you know what happened to our Municipal Museum yesterday? Fu Qingliu is still a writer I like very much. I planned to take time to see it, but now it''s OK. It''s gone. "


    Qi Jinnian''s heart leaped, but on the surface, he said quietly: "yes, I don''t know. Has it been reported?"


    "No, I saw it occasionally when I passed by yesterday. There are still many policemen guarding it. But I don''t know how it got suppressed."


    If it goes down, that''s good. Qi Jinnian''s face has recovered with a smile: "that means nothing serious. By the way, how is your case going?"

 Chapter 261

    "It''s done!" As soon as he said this, Su manyun was very excited. "A few days ago, the couple called me and said that it was done. You know, ha ha, Jinnian. By the way, I didn''t even have time to tell Dr. Lu. I''ll report it now." Su manyun jumped up, took the file and went to Lu Lifeng''s office.


    The completion of the case means that Su manyun can stay. This is the condition that Lu Lifeng proposed at that time, but look at himself Nothing.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but scratch his hair.


    Qin Luo''s husband he Zhenguang refused to cooperate. There was no way she could do it. She had to find another case. Anyway, there was still time. She could not give up so easily!


    But really can''t say behind the person, said Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrived, her mobile phone rang, and is Qin Luo to call!


    "Mr. Qin?" Qi Jinnian was quite surprised.


    "Yes, it''s me." But Qin Luo''s voice sounds like It''s not very good. He looks very depressed. "Jinnian, do you have time in the afternoon? I''d like to meet you and ask some questions. It''s psychological consultation. It can be paid for."


    "Oh, Mr. Qin, what do you mean to pay? I''m too outspoken. I have time in the afternoon!"


    So they made an appointment about the place and time of meeting. Of course, Qi Jinnian told Lu Lifeng that they would go to see their clients.


    Lu Lifeng, of course.


    Qin Luo arrived at Qi Jinnian early. He had already been sitting in a waiting position. He only hung his head and wore a pair of big sunglasses on his face, which blocked most of his face. Qi Jinnian looked up at the sun in the sky. In fact, there was no need to wear sunglasses in this weather, and Qin Luo was not a high-profile person.


    In addition, the tone of Qin Luo''s voice on the phone made Qi Jinnian''s heart sink. Qi Jinnian pulled off the sunglasses on her nose. Qin Luo didn''t respond to her.


    When Qi Jinnian saw the wound on her face, he couldn''t help but take a breath: "Miss Qin, what''s going on?"


    Qin Luo quickly took back the sunglasses and put them on his face.


    Qi Jinnian''s conjecture was confirmed, and his face turned green: "Mr. Qin, has anyone raped your family? Is it your husband


    "It''s OK." Qin Luo waved his hand and asked Qi Jinnian what to drink. Qi Jinnian pressed down his anger and sat down. Today, since Qin Luo asked her to come out, there must be something to say. Qi Jinnian could only bear and wait.


    In fact, Qin Luo was very ambivalent. The unhappiness of her marriage was beyond her imagination. She thought he Zhenguang was just physically ill, so she could bear it. However, when the situation further escalated and the hidden problems were exposed, Qin Luo found that the problem was not as simple as she had imagined.


    A marriage without understanding is really troubling. She can''t talk to her mother, let alone her colleagues. After thinking about it, she can only talk to Qi Jinnian. She just doesn''t know how to speak for a while.


    Two people quietly finished a cup of coffee, Qin Luocai quiet mouth: "Jinnian, can you promise me not to say today''s things?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded forcefully: "Mr. Qin, don''t worry, I won''t say it."


    As a result, Qin Luo''s overstocked emotions seem to have found a gap. First, a little bit of the emotion flowed out, and then slowly, as if the opening was big, and finally gushed out.


    Qin Luo has always given Qin Luo a gentle and beautiful impression, but did not want to, her marriage should be so unfortunate.


    He Zhenguang, that son of a bitch, not only can''t be humane, but also has so many stinky problems. He''s a man of chauvinism. He wants to save face and even starts to beat his wife. This kind of man is just scum!


    Qi Jinnian was indignant, but he didn''t want to hurt Qin Luo, so he could only comfort Qin Luo.


    After Qin Luo vented her anger, the whole person''s spirit was much better. She pressed the tears from the corner of her eyes with a paper towel and said to Qi Jinnian, "sorry, Jinnian, let you see the joke."


    "What kind of joke? I''m just angry. Mr. Qin, have you ever thought about divorce?" Although I''d rather tear down a temple than regret a marriage, there''s no happiness in staying with such a person. It''s better to cut off the mess as soon as possible.


    However, Qin Luo was more traditional and hesitant: "I don''t know, Jinnian, if I divorce, my mother will not be able to bear it. What''s more, how can I deal with my colleagues at school? "


    Every family has its own difficulties. Qin Luo''s family situation is complicated, and it is not for outsiders to gossip. Qi Jinnian holds her hand and comforts her: "it''s OK, Mr. Qin. He''s sorry for you. You didn''t do anything wrong. There''s no need to be afraid. Let''s prepare for the worst in the best mood. Divorce will definitely need evidence. You should keep the evidence, and when it comes to court, you will not suffer


    "Well, thank you, Jinnian. I feel much better now."


    "You''re welcome. I''m glad you can tell me."


    He sat with Qin Luo for a long time. Qin Luo was going back, and the two men broke up.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the time. He had to leave work and didn''t have to go back to the clinic. He didn''t know what was going on with Gu Tianqing.Yesterday out of such a heavy hand, white rose and Gu Yucheng is certainly seriously injured, but they really will not Gu Tianqing how?


    When the dog was in a hurry, Qi Jinnian was really worried about what to do to hurt Gu Tianqing if they were forced to hurry up.


    Especially after listening to Qin Luo today, Qi Jinnian understood that Gu Tianqing was much better than most men.


    Obviously, such a cold and high-ranking person is not stingy to pay for you. Even if you are angry again, you will never do anything even if you are angry. Although Qiao manyin puts all his heart into it, he does not seem to be moved by it.


    The key is to have a good figure, to have a good appearance, and to be handsome. This kind of man can be called the best. She really made it.


    If it was not for the accident at that time, she and he would have been two parallel lines that could never meet.


    But fate is so magical.


    Even if you want to break up after three years, who said it, don''t care about the everlasting, only care about once owned, rather than worry about gain and loss, it''s better to live happily like this.


    Having figured this out, she called Gu Tianqing and asked if he would come back for dinner. After receiving a positive reply, she went to the vegetable market.


    Gu Tianqing here, the shadow just received the news from the Bai family, and reported to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing''s face was cold and stern. After listening, he felt extremely ridiculous: "since they are so stupid and want to go through this muddy water, shadow, you know how to do it."

 Chapter 262

    "Yes, sir." Shadow immediately took orders to go, he knew the white company is afraid to see tomorrow''s sunrise.


    Bai Qiangwei and Gu Yucheng have been blinded by the desire for profit. The last time they kidnapped Qi Jinnian, they wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Gu Tianqing, but it was only a small incident. The last batch of people who wanted to kill Gu Tianqing were not found by them, so Gu Tianqing only warned them a few, and did not really care.


    But this time, they see Gu Tianqing here no hope, even the brain to Fu Qingliu''s body, this is really not to die.


    Gu Tianqing cares about his mother and sister most in his life. Of course, there seems to be more Qi Jinnian now, but he cares about it. He can count his five fingers. He is not afraid of others and will not kill him completely. However, if someone eats the gall of a bear heart leopard, he dares to move to his family. The only way to wait for those people is to kill him Disaster.


    Even if it''s all the power of the Qing Bai Empire, Gu Tianqing will never make people feel better. What''s more, it is not worth mentioning to get rid of the two companies in the hands of Bai family and Gu huaiting.


    Gu Tianqing again called to greet Fu Qingliu and cared about her injury. Fu Qingliu said it was ok, so he didn''t have to worry about it. Gu Tianqing would not comfort people. She said a few words and let her have a good rest and then hung up.


    And go home from work.


    Enter the house, there is a strong aroma around the house.


    He smelled it, and his stomach immediately growled. He was really hungry.


    Qi Jinnian came out with heat insulation gloves and a pot of soup. When he saw Gu Tianqing coming back, he was stunned and immediately raised his smile: "you are back. Come here. It''s time to drink the soup while it''s hot."


    Gu Tianqing washed her hands and went to the table. Qi Jinnian had put a bowl of soup there. The soup was rich and fragrant. She was waiting with a smile: "have a taste. It''s cold. You can drink it."


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows and felt that Qi Jinnian was too enthusiastic today. However, he still picked up the soup bowl according to his words and took a sip. How to say it, it smelled very fragrant, but when he drank it, it was a little strange, but it was not hard to drink. He was still strange: "what did you cook?"


    "Medicated food." Qi Jinnian looked serious. "You look very tired these days. I''ve been cooking this soup since I get off work. You should drink it quickly. Don''t let people down."


    ¡­¡­


    Unable to stand Qi Jinnian''s urging, Gu Tianqing could only drink the soup. It was indeed a taste of traditional Chinese medicine, which was not difficult to understand.


    But at the end of the drink, he even felt that his body was slightly hot, and finally looked up at the woman opposite: "what did you put in it?"


    Qi Jinnian has been carrying his rice bowl into his mouth. He seems to have had enough of the soup. Finally, he laughs twice: "it''s medicinal food. Of course, it''s something that can mend the body."


    "For example?" Gu Tianqing''s brow slightly frowned, looking at Qi Jinnian''s smiling face, he suddenly had a bad premonition.


    "For example Bullwhip, snake tail and tiger gall... "


    "Ah -" before she finished her words, she saw that the man who was sitting opposite had already run to the bathroom, "Hey, don''t run, drink all you drink and spit it out. What a waste..."


    She followed in and looked after Tianqing squatting beside the toilet. She wanted to vomit and couldn''t spit out. Then she glared at herself angrily. She could only persuade her: "it''s all like this. Don''t struggle. Anyway, it''s good for your health. Do you think it''s true that you were too empty before."


    "Who is it good for?" Although he felt sick all the time, he couldn''t spit it out. Gu Tianqing stood up with a pale face. After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, he immediately had an impulse to strangle her, "I''m too vain? So I can''t satisfy you? " You give me such a strong medicine!


    Gu Tianqing is approaching, and Qi Jinnian is losing. She wants to eat her. She feels that Gu Tianqing is really angry, and quickly reaches out to block him in front of his chest and advises: "calm down, Mr. Gu, calm down. I''m also for you. If you don''t like it, we''ll not drink it tomorrow."


    "Oh. What''s your drink today


    With a thump, Qi Jinnian was forced to the corner of the wall, staring at the covetous man in front of her. She carefully swallowed and salivated: "you see, you''ve drunk all of them What else can I do? "


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes were heavy and cold, but his body was still burning, and his face was gradually red. He nodded and looked at Qi Jinnian: "OK, you can wait for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    Do what you want? What do you mean?


    Well, Qi Jinnian, two hours later, understood what self inflicted suffering is.


    Oh, it''s just a pot of soup. It''s not so fierce.


    "Oh - I''m wrong. Mr. Gu, I''m wrong. I''m afraid next time..."


    "Late!"


    It''s really a dragon crossing the river. Qi Jinnian lies in his pillow and sobs!


    It''s really self inflicted


    Qi Jinnian ushered in a sunny morning in the quiet, but he didn''t know that for some people, he could not live well for a long time.She stood up with two panda eyes and looked at the calm and dignified man beside her eyes. She could not help but feel resentment.


    Is that the difference in physical strength between men and women. She was half tired, but he was alive and well.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her appearance, a face disdained: "so poor physical strength, how do you get physical education in primary school."


    "I''ve never passed school in physical education."


    ¡­¡­ "I''ll swim five kilometers every night to sleep."


    Physical strength is too poor, affecting the fun of fighting, we must strengthen training.


    "If you want to swim, you can swim..." Qi Jinnian was holding his cell phone and brushing silently while yawning. Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and the whole person straightened up. He rubbed his eyes and entered into a hot topic on the search list, all the news about the bankruptcy of Bai family.


    White House, white rose''s family? Broke overnight?


    The speed of micro blog spread is beyond the imagination, and it is also widely spread.


    Qi Jinnian''s drowsiness has long been scared away. Although the Bai family is not a big company of famous families, it is just like the Qi family. There are still some business contacts between the Qi family and the Bai family. There was no news before. But now, in the blink of an eye, the earth collapsed?


    "Gu Tianqing." Qi Jinnian kneels down on the bed and calls for a man to change clothes.


    Gu Tianqing condescended to look at her, but Qi Jinnian held his mobile phone in front of him: "is this what you did?"


    Besides the man in front of him, Qi Jinnian couldn''t think of a second person!


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 263

    In addition to the man in front of him, Qi Jinnian could not think of a second person. He had such great ability and deep hatred that he had to force people to die. However, the Bai family was also trying to find their own way to die. It was sooner or later that Bai Qiang and Gu Yucheng, who had no brains, would die.


    Gu Tianqing calmly looked at Qi Jinnian: "do you think there is a problem?"


    It''s really him.


    Qi Jinnian looked up at Gu Tianqing with no expression on his face. He hooked his finger and Gu Tianqing frowned: "what are you doing?"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly sprang up from the bed, put his arm around Gu Tianqing''s neck and said, "ha ha, it''s nothing. I just think that general manager Gu is so handsome and well done! Thirty two compliments for you


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows on one side and wiped the saliva on his face with incomparable disgust: "can you not be so unsanitary."


    "Bang, praise you are still arrogant on, do not personally pull down." With that, she let go, fell back on the bed, and jumped three feet high. "I have to get up."


    It was Gu Tianqing who left early yesterday, but today he goes to work at normal time. In fact, Hengyu and Linfeng clinic are only separated by a road. When they go out, Qi Jinnian hangs on Gu Tianqing''s arm: "Hey, Mr. Gu, I''m still on my way..."


    "Want a ride?"


    Qi Jinnian nods like a pound of garlic. Of course, if you can take a luxury car and you don''t have to squeeze the bus to squeeze the subway, you can save money. Why not.


    But she forgot what kind of virtue Gu Tianqing is, the true nature of a businessman, and he is also a total profiteer! If you want to take advantage of him, you can''t get rid of it yourself!


    "Yes, just a drop in."


    As soon as she heard what he said, Qi Jinnian immediately followed him. However, hearing the following words, she stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    Shun, Lu, Fei


    "How much do you want."


    Gu Tianqing looked serious: "last time you sent me an express, I asked for 3000. This time, you give me 6000, and I''ll give you a package to pick you up and down."


    "Six thousand?! You rob. " Qi Jinnian''s expression of feeding the dog on his face is really thanks to his words!


    "Ha ha, you can''t tell me that you can''t talk about the six thousand."


    A gentleman is frank, but a villain is sad.


    As expected, he is a villain. I remember clearly!


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that he held his chest and did not speak. Gu Tianqing looked at the time and laughed: "it''s time to go to work in 20 minutes. Since you don''t leave, I''ll go first."


    Twenty minutes? How could this happen! I have 30 minutes to go out.


    But my God, Qi Jinnian looked at the time, she actually wasted ten minutes bargaining with Gu Tianqing. Now, if she didn''t take Gu Tianqing''s car, she would be late.


    Thinking of being late, Qi Jinnian once again jumped three feet high and jumped on Gu Tianqing: "I want to go together! Six thousand, Gu Tianqing, you''re a real cannibalism. I''ve never seen such a shameless man in the world who even asks for money when he sends his wife to work. Does that mean that I can ask you for money every time in the future? "


    Well, since he wants to settle accounts with his brother, don''t blame her for being cruel.


    She didn''t have to ask him as a last resort, but he just needed it. Could he understand it!


    "Wife? You speak to the left and right to the left. I can''t see where you regard me as your husband. " Gu Tianqing starts the car and says coolly.


    Qi Jinnian''s back was stiff, as if This is the reason


    She turns her head and stares at the perfect side face of the man. With her long fingers on the steering wheel, she is handsome and charming: "Mr. Gu, do you mean that the husband can send his wife to work without charge?"


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows and did not speak.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment --


    "husband -" Qi Jinnian suddenly let out a whine, and leaned against Gu Tianqing''s arm. "My husband, send me to work. We can''t do without money."


    Life is precious, love is more expensive, if it is for money, both can be thrown away!


    Gu Tianqing looked at Qi Jinnian''s excellent performance, his mouth slightly twitched and his hand lifted, as if to shake her off. As a result, Qi Jinnian hugged her more tightly: "husband, you haven''t answered me, we don''t accept money."


    "Let go! Driving. "


    Qi Jinnian looked up at his face: "if you don''t answer, I''ll take it as your acquiescence. OK, I''ll let go."


    After saving 6000 yuan and having a special driver to pick him up, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt in a good mood.


    Moreover, she found that Gu Tianqing is really naive and good to coax. Ah, if you are a little bit rogue, he will take you out of his way. If he talks a little good words to coax him, he will surrender obediently.


    She grinned foolishly.


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    "Shadow, what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, where are you? Don''t go to the front door when you come to the company."Gu Tianqing eyebrow heart light twist, and Qi Jinnian, also heard the shadow''s words, can''t help but turn around worried.


    "The white family took a lot of people to the door of the group to make trouble. I had already found someone to evacuate and do public relations, but still blocked the door."


    "I see."


    Gu Tianqing stops at the door of Linfeng clinic.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him worried.


    "Get out of the car." Gu Tianqing said.


    Qi Jinnian sat still, but his eyes could not hide his worry: "there won''t be anything."


    "It''s going to be OK. Go."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian gets out of the car worried and looks at Gu Tianqing leaving.


    The group has several side doors, Gu Tianqing can enter and leave quietly at will.


    In the surveillance video, there are crowd besieging at the gate of the group. A large number of security guards are maintaining order, and the scene is under control temporarily.


    Shadow hang head: "did not expect that the news of the white family is very smart, so soon to find someone to come over."


    "The white rose will certainly remind them, but so what?" Gu Tianqing seems very inhuman, "this time, don''t be merciful. As for people outside, call security. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the Secretary''s voice came from the door: "Mr. Gu, there are two police officers who want to see you, please come in."


    Did not expect that the police so soon to find the door, but Gu Tianqing is not half surprised, press the call button: "please come in."


    Before they came in, the film had already called the security guard.


    The police are Wu pingting and another police officer whom Gu Tianqing met yesterday.


    In her uniform, Wu pingting is still beautiful and sharp. Seeing Gu Tianqing, she does not exchange greetings. She goes straight to the theme: "Mr. Gu, do you know why I came to see you today?"


    Gu Tianqing looked calm and pointed to the seat in front of him: "I don''t know."

 Chapter 264

    Wu pingting picked a slender willow eyebrow and said, "well, I''ll tell Mr. Gu that we''ve been called to the police early in the morning, saying that Mr. Gu took someone to intrude into the house last night and wanted to sue him."


    "Break into the house without permission?" Gu Tianqing showed his hands, always calm and elegant, "is there any evidence?"


    "There is a witness!"


    "Oh, witness." Gu Tianqing was completely unmoved. "So, officer Wu, have you solved the case of wounding people in the museum last night?"


    "One more person is at large."


    I don''t think it''s efficient for you, officer Wu


    Gu Tianqing clapped her hands, and the shadow immediately came forward and said to Wu pingting, "officer Wu, we have caught the last prisoner at large. It''s just downstairs of the group. You can take it back for a trial and you can know the person behind him."


    "Have you caught people?" Wu pingting is very surprised.


    Gu Tianqing faint smile: "go to have a look, don''t know."


    "But we are here today to ask Mr. Gu to go back to assist in the investigation. I''m afraid Mr. Gu will come with us."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, so she looked at Wu pingting with a slight frown. Wu pingting has been in the business for many years, and has always been known as famous for her pungent news. What kind of people have not seen her? But looking at Gu Tianqing, she is actually flustered by his complicated and deep eyes.


    It''s obviously something that they are in charge of, but now it seems to be unreasonable.


    He is so confident that they can''t help him.


    At this time, Wu pingting''s mobile phone rang. When she looked at the phone number on it, she stood up straight and answered the phone: "Hello, director. This is Wu pingting!"


    "What are you doing now?"


    "I am in Hengyu group..."


    Before Wu Ping Ting finished her words, she was cut off by the director of the Bureau: "leave me now. I haven''t finished what I''m doing there. Come back to me right away!"


    "But the director..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come back to me at once!"


    "Yes


    Soldiers to obey orders as their bounden duty, in front of the boss, any reason and excuse are negligible.


    Looking at Wu Ping Ting''s suffocating appearance, Gu Tianqing smiles indifferently, as if it had nothing to do with her. She bent down and bowed: "officer Wu, please!"


    Wu pingting''s beautiful eyes stare at him, and stare at Gu Tianqing in front of her: "you, who are you?"


    Gu Tianqing listened and laughed: "don''t you even read the report and don''t know who I am? I''m a staff member of the company."


    Seeing Gu Tianqing so calm and self reporting, Wu pingting''s face sank down!


    "Officer Wu, don''t forget to take the people downstairs back."


    All the troublemakers have been arrested.


    At the gate of Hengyu group, it was quiet again, as if nothing had happened.


    But the white rose and Gu Yucheng in the hospital were not easy at all.


    They were seriously injured, but the police came to the door and asked them to go back to investigate.


    But the white rose report police, said that someone intruded into the house, but the police did not move at all.


    This is clearly bought.


    Gu huaiting is not in good health. He was hospitalized. He was angry at Gu Tianqing''s attack on his family. Later, he learned that Fu Qingliu''s painting exhibition had been smashed. After understanding the whole story, he felt that his heart hurt even more.


    But white rose and Gu Yucheng were taken away again. For a while, Gu huaiting felt that there was no way out of heaven and no way to enter the earth. He was completely flustered!


    Call Gu Tianqing, but he doesn''t answer it, even more can''t see it!


    -


    in the police station, Bai Qiang couldn''t sit upright, but the police immediately interrogated and asked if she had sent someone to do the work of the city museum.


    She and Gu Yucheng must not have done it!


    However, Wu pingting has learned from the main culprit that it was Bai Qiang who bought him with money!


    Bai Qiang thinks that the police are deceiving her. The man promised that he would not let go of her mouth. But she underestimated who Gu Tianqing was. People were found by them. Now she sent them to the police station. What would happen? It seems that she can''t control it at all!


    The worst of all, the Bai family company went bankrupt overnight, and there were more about the tax evasion of the Bai family. The evidence of bribery and bribery in recent years was sent to the procuratorate. The people who the white family went to make trouble were all arrested by the police.


    She lost, lost, but also caught up with the whole white family.


    Gu Tianqing, really, very cruel.


    Her fight with Gu Tianqing is like hitting the stone with an egg!


    In addition to the destruction of Fu Qingliu''s paintings, really, there is no benefit at all!


    Gu huaiting came to the police station and tried his best to see the mother and son of Bai Qiang. This time, Gu Tianqing was cruel and wanted to kill them all!


    Gu huaiting also has some personal connections. He found director Wang. However, director Wang is a smart man. He doesn''t want to participate in this matter at all. He can only raise him. He has to tie the bell when he is dismissed. He is just following orders.But Gu Tianqing now takes care of the clan leader. Gu huaiting really has no way to take him!


    Qi Jinnian has been absent-minded all morning. At noon, he was about to have dinner with Su manyun, but he heard someone at the front desk shouting, "Jinnian, someone is looking for you downstairs."


    Qi Jinnian was surprised to find her at this time.


    She said to Su manyun: "you go to eat first, I''ll go downstairs to have a look."


    The last time I came here to look for her, it was Gu huaiting who wanted to give her money and let her leave his son. Unexpectedly, this time, it was still him!


    Qi Jinnian is shocked to see a man with a bad face sitting on the sofa. At this time, what is he looking for?


    She subconsciously turned around and wanted to go, but Gu huaiting had already seen her there and began to cry, "Qi Jinnian, wait a minute!"


    Qi Jinnian slightly closed his eyes, can be regarded as not heard.


    It doesn''t seem to work because everyone else is looking this way.


    She can only smile and turn around: "Mr. Gu, how are you."


    Gu huaiting''s heart aches so much that he wants to lose his temper, but his anger makes him even more painful. He stares at Qi Jinnian: "what are you running for?"


    "Oh, yes, I didn''t run. I didn''t stand up." He stroked his hair, but he could only face it calmly. "I''m afraid to see that I''m not careful and stimulate Mr. Gu. If something goes wrong with your body, I''ll be guilty."


    Just this sentence, has been enough to call Gu Tianqing heart plug: "is your parents taught you to treat your elders?"


    Qi Jinnian shrugged: "this attitude depends on who I am. What''s more, you know that I''m an illegitimate daughter. My father doesn''t love my mother. Maybe I''m really uneducated."


    Although he knew that he said too much, Qi Jinnian knew that people like Gu huaiting and Bai Qiangwei bullied the soft and were afraid of the hard. If you were polite to them, they would only play with their noses. So, "Mr. Gu, if you want to be OK, I''ll go first."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 265

    "Stop!" Gu huaiting finally got angry and raised the volume, which prevented Qi Jinnian from leaving.


    Qi Jinnian curled his lips, sighed, and turned his head. He stood with a low eyebrow and bent down: "if you have something to say."


    Gu huaiting''s face was not good, and his breath was also a little short. He spoke directly: "call Gu Tianqing and tell him to put Rose and Yucheng mother and son!"


    Although Qi Jinnian expected Gu huaiting''s intention, he said this simply and frankly. It''s really I really think this person''s brain is funny.


    Is he too proud of himself or too much of her?


    Qi Jinnian stood still, just a pair of big eyes seemed to stare even bigger. Gu huaiting was impatient: "what are you looking at? Let''s call you!"


    "Mr. Gu, why don''t you call yourself?"


    "You Is this against the elders? "


    "No, I just wonder why I should make this call. I have reason to make this call." Bai Qiangwei and Gu Yucheng find someone to kidnap her. She and Gu Tianqing are dying at the bottom of the cold lake. Now they have sent someone to smash Fu Qingliu''s painting exhibition. God knows how much she likes Fu Qingliu. Seeing that Fu Qingliu''s efforts in this life are destroyed, she is more angry than anyone else.


    Although Gu Tianqing''s Revenge may be fierce, to be frank, Qi Jinnian feels very happy and happy. That''s what the mother and son deserve. Gu huaiting wants to save them, so he goes to Gu Tianqing himself. Why should he find her.


    If Gu huaiting was really desperate, he would never find Qi Jinnian''s head. He knew last time that this girl was difficult to deal with. He was very thoughtful: "do you think I can''t deal with you if you don''t divorce Tianqing? If you''re so stubborn and disobedient, you won''t want to be on my family tree! " Gu huaiting gnaws his teeth.


    Qi Jinnian was even more amused: "if you don''t, you won''t go up. What''s more, I never want to be on it. Who are the people on the genealogy? Do you think I rarely put it with the name of white rose?"


    "You..." Gu huaiting''s pupils dilated in an instant, as if she had been really stimulated. Qi Jinnian also understood that she was pricking her heart. However, if she did not show her attitude, she would feel that she was easy to knead, and her demands would become more and more excessive. Let alone that, Gu Tianqing would be troubled. She herself did not want to have any involvement with Gu huaiting.


    "Mr. Gu, I think you''d better go to other places to find a way. It''s useless for me. I only listen to my husband''s words. I can''t listen to others'' words, and I can''t influence his decision. So, I''m sorry, you go. " Finally, a deep bow and exit.


    -


    "Mr. Gu, I think you''d better go to other places and try to find a way. It''s useless here. I only listen to my husband''s words. I can''t listen to others'' words, and I can''t influence his decision. So, I''m sorry, you go. "


    In the recording pen, Qi Jinnian''s firm and crisp voice came.


    Shadow standing in front of the desk, press the pause button, see Gu Tianqing''s mouth, showing a trace of fun.


    Gu Tianqing shut down Bai Qiangwei and Gu Yucheng, and killed the white company. He knew that Gu huaiting would not wait to die, so he had been looking for someone to follow him. Unexpectedly, he would go to Qi Jinnian, and then Qi Jinnian was half killed.


    Gu huaiting can be called a doctor in a hurry, and a dead horse is a living horse doctor. But I don''t know that Qi Jinnian is actually a thorn in the head. He eats soft rather than hard. He has a small heart and a strong hatred. How can she help them in turn to ask for help when Bai Qiangui and Gu Yucheng did to her.


    But the last sentence, I only listen to my husband, or let Gu Tianqing listen to a good mood, turned the pen on his hand, he said: "continue to send people to stare at."


    "Yes."


    "Officer Wu, their side..."


    "Closed."


    "Good."


    After work, he stood up and looked at the time


    ¡­¡­


    Shadow found that recently Gu Tianqing is getting more and more punctual after work, and even has the phenomenon of leaving early.


    -


    the incident at noon made Qi Jinnian a little frightened all afternoon. In fact, she was afraid that Gu huaiting would not be reconciled to make a big noise, so she would lose her dignity.


    But fortunately, when I came out, there was no one downstairs.


    After this time, Gu huaiting should not come to her, of course, his heart will only see her more.


    She skimmed her mouth, looked up, but saw a very familiar car outside the gate, high-profile and low-key parking on the side of the road.


    No matter how high-profile he looks at the car.


    Low key is because it stops at the roadside. If it stops at the gate of their clinic


    But is he really here to pick himself up from work?


    I don''t know why, the idea flashed in his mind, and Qi Jinnian''s mouth was smiling.


    Hey, Gu Tianqing, he did better than he said.


    She watched and listened, crept close to the car, sure that no one was paying attention to this side, and quickly slipped on the car!Gu Tianqing has long seen her act as a thief from the rearview mirror. This woman always has a way to make it look like an underground party connection.


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t pay attention to Gu Tianqing''s idea. She just buckled up her seat belt with surprise and joy: "Why are you here? Do you really plan to pick me up to and from work in the future, Lao Gong --"


    GU Tianqing originally did not agree with the previous sentence, but in the last two words: "if you don''t want to, you can get off here."


    "Bang, I''m all on. I''m not stupid to go down at this time. There are free luxury cars. Who would like to squeeze the bus?" Qi Jinnian leaned comfortably on the leather seat and sighed. Gu Tianqing started the car, and she suddenly sat up again. "By the way, I have something to tell you."


    He said.


    Qi Jinnian then said, "it''s your father. He came to the clinic at noon and asked me to Let me... "


    "Let you call me and release the mother and son?"


    "How do you know that?" Qi Jinnian was very surprised.


    Gu Tianqing said with a smile: "anyone with a little brain can guess."


    Well, Gu Tianqing''s intelligence quotient is by no means covered. Indeed, it can be guessed. Qi Jinnian feels that there is no need to go on. However, Gu Tianqing, after a long journey, did not even ask about the final outcome. This makes Qi Jinnian feel a little flustered. Shouldn''t normal people all be curious.


    How come he didn''t react at all.


    She turned around and stared at him with some annoyance: "don''t you care about the final result?"


    "The end result is that you didn''t make a phone call and made the old man angry."


    ¡­¡­ Well, Mr. Gu, you win again. Qi Jinnian looks out of the window distractedly: "are we going to grandma''s house?"

 Chapter 266

    It''s true that I came to the Fu family.


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing are also there.


    All of Fu Qingliu''s damaged paintings have been sent back. Some of the damaged paintings can''t be mended, so they can only be given up. While some of the damaged paintings are fair, Fu Qingliu has tried his best to rescue them in the studio these days, so he appears very haggard when he comes out to eat.


    "Tianqing brocade year is coming." Fu Qingliu gently said hello.


    Qi Jinnian saw her hard and haggard face and immediately cared, "Mom, you look so tired."


    "Mummy has been mending those paintings in the studio these days. Of course, I''m tired. She hasn''t had a rest for nearly two days and nights." Gu Yunyao bit his lip and said with hate, "brother, you must punish those who cause the trouble. It''s too much! Never let them go so easily


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak, but Fu Qingliu waved his hand to Gu Yunyao to stop. Lu Shenxing also took Gu Yunyao''s arm. Gu Yunyao curled his mouth and happily stood next to Gu Tianqing.


    The old lady called for dinner and everyone sat down.


    Fu Qingliu looks bad, the old lady filled a bowl of soup for her: "you drink more soup to make up, see what you have become thin these days."


    "Thank you, mom. I''m fine."


    "It''s all right. You''re really worrying, and it''s also because of that --" I realized my slip of words. Fortunately, the old lady stopped talking in time. However, we all know her next words and blame Gu huaiting. If he hadn''t provoked Fu Qingliu and cheated the innocent Fu Qingliu, it would never have been such a situation now.


    Fu Qingliu also knew that, but she was more calm than anyone else. She said to the old lady, "Mom, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''ve already put it down for a long time. Everything has two sides. If I didn''t have him, how could I have Tianqing and Yunyao? So, it''s nothing strange. I should even be grateful to him."


    A table of people suddenly do not know how to refute Fu Qingliu, eat silently.


    Fu Qingliu suddenly laughed again: "don''t talk about these unhappy things. Let''s talk about the wedding of Yunyao and Shenxing."


    Lu Shenxing''s hand to eat suddenly a meal, Gu Yunyao''s face was surprised and shy: "Mommy, how to say this all of a sudden."


    "It''s not sudden," the old lady said, "you''re very old. You agreed to get engaged a year ago and get married after the new year. I''ve discussed with your mother and aunt Lu. I''ve chosen a lucky day. It''s just at the end of next month. There''s still more than a month to prepare for it. It''s not a rush. You two need to hurry up."


    "OK, I see. I''ll listen to the arrangement of mommy and grandma." Gu Yunyao''s face was full of blushes, and her head was almost lowered into her rice bowl. However, Lu Shenxing, who was beside her, did not feel happy and was a little tense.


    Gu Tianqing looked at him: "why, Shenxing, you don''t look very happy?"


    Qi Jinnian also took time to look at Lu Shenxing. Indeed, he did not seem to be very happy. He was so nervous that he did not have any pleasure in getting married soon, and he was very resistant.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but mention it. If Lu Shenxing refused at this time, what would Gu Yunyao do.


    Lu Shenxing stares back at Gu Tianqing. Without speaking, the hand on the table also slowly clenches. It seems that he is about to touch the bottom and bounce back. Suddenly, Qi Jinnian feels a fit of nausea and gets up and runs to the bathroom.


    Several people sitting on the table looked at each other and forgot about Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing.


    The old lady and Fu Qingliu looked at each other. At last, the old lady suddenly patted the table. She stood up and ran to the bathroom: "Jinnian, are you OK, Jinnian..."


    Gu Yunyao looked at it with astonishing words: "it can''t be, have it..."


    Fu Qingliu and the old lady had the same idea just now, but Gu Yunyao broke it out. Fu Qingliu did not say a word with a smile. Lu Shenxing''s facial expression was more stiff, but Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows slightly. Is that right?


    "Jinnian, take good care of it." Fu Qingliu drinks fish soup with a smile.


    Qi Jinnian felt like vomiting and couldn''t spit out in the bathroom. After that, he rinsed his mouth with water. As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the old lady standing at the door with mixed happiness and sorrow. He was stunned: "grandma."


    "Golden year." The old lady couldn''t help but hold Qi Jinnian''s arm. "Come on, don''t say anything. Grandma understands. Let''s go back and have dinner."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian returned to the table and found that everyone looked at her strangely. Gu Yunyao, in particular, was staring at her stomach. Lu Shenxing''s face was even more ugly.


    Qi Jinnian had a flash of light in his head. A terrible thought flashed through his mind. Could they be All think she''s pregnant


    She looks at Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing gives her a look. Qi Jinnian is in a mess How could this happen.


    But even if there was such an episode, the old lady and Fu Qingliu did not forget their business, but Lu Shenxing did not say a word after that.The marriage between him and Gu Yunyao was thus decided.


    When she went back, the old lady personally sent Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing to the door. With Qi Jinnian''s arm in one hand, she exhorted Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, you must take good care of Jinnian. If you can''t get busy, you can bring Jinnian home to live. There are servants at home, which is convenient to take care of."


    Gu Tianqing says that he knows. Qi Jinnian can finally get on the bus.


    Smiling and waving to the people outside the car, until she left the courtyard, her tense nerves relaxed: "Gu Tianqing, your grandmother, they don''t really think I''m pregnant."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You''re kidding! Who said yes


    "Then why do you vomit?"


    "I At that time... " Seeing that Lu Shenxing seemed to have something to say at that time, Qi Jinnian was afraid that he would say something that Gu Yunyao couldn''t bear. He wanted to find an excuse to divert everyone''s attention. Originally, he wanted to boast that the old lady''s fish soup was delicious. However, he knew that he had just had a mouthful of fish and was disgusted with it But heaven and earth conscience, "I swear I didn''t mean it."


    "They didn''t say anything just because they knew you didn''t mean to."


    "It''s not said. You didn''t see the look in your grandmother''s eyes..." It''s almost light up.


    "Even that''s good." Seeing that Qi Jinnian is almost blowing hair, Gu Tianqing seems extremely calm, "and this is not an impossible thing, isn''t it?"


    They have been together for so many times, and they haven''t done contraception recently. Even if they are pregnant, it''s reasonable.

 Chapter 267

    Qi Jinnian is frightened by this bold assumption. Is she pregnant? Did she vomit because she was pregnant?


    No, can, can, can Well


    Qi Jinnian was in a state of confusion.


    She has been really It''s sad to be happy. Isn''t it? I haven''t eaten enough lessons from last pregnancy, but now I can''t believe that if she is pregnant, what should she do.


    I will graduate in a few months, but


    "What do you think so much about? The boat will go straight to the bridge."


    Hearing Gu Tianqing''s words, Qi Jinnian chuckled twice, not knowing whether he was happy or sad.


    "No, it won''t," Qi Jinnian counted the days with his fingers. "There are still two days to go to menstruation. If it comes, in case I just feel sick in my stomach and intestines."


    "Let Grandma and them have a good time. It''s no big deal."


    It''s just a joy. Although Qi Jinnian didn''t want to get pregnant, hearing Gu Tianqing''s words, he saw a picture of the old lady''s mouth closed with a smile in front of her. She felt uncomfortable again. The old lady seemed to be looking forward to the arrival of the child. She really let them have a good time. Finally, she was disappointed. It seemed that she was not happy at all.


    If she could, she would like to satisfy them.


    Ah - Qi Jinnian, you are really crazy. Sitting in the car, Qi Jinnian keeps shaking his head. In any case, whether he is pregnant or not, it is a headache.


    Gu Tianqing seems to see her impatience, but the performance is very calm: "in fact, the problem is not complicated, whether or not, there are always people who are happy, isn''t it."


    It seems that''s the same reason.


    She thinks things too pessimistic, but Gu Tianqing from another perspective, if she is pregnant, although she is not very happy, but the old lady they are happy, if not, the old lady they are disappointed, but she did not ah.


    Sure enough, looking at the problem from another angle, it seems that it is not so difficult to accept.


    Passing a drugstore, Gu Tianqing suddenly stops his car.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised and watched him run in. After a while, he came out again with a transparent plastic bag and threw it on her.


    She took it and opened it to have a look. Suddenly, her face turned red: "Gu Tianqing, why do you buy this thing?"


    Pregnancy test stick, pregnancy test stick Full of pregnancy tests


    "For you, of course."


    ¡­¡­ "You don''t have to buy so much."


    "Be prepared."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian has nothing to say. However, her face turned red. She leaned her head against the window and looked at Gu Tianqing''s side face. It seemed that his attitude was very happy to have a child coming, but she didn''t resist.


    She felt her abdomen subconsciously. Really, if she was pregnant


    She felt her face really hot!


    Gu Tianqing just put the car very good, Qi Jinnian untied his seat belt and was ready to get off, but his mobile phone rang, so he had to wait a second.


    Looking at the caller ID above, Gu Tianqing only frowned for a moment, then picked up: "little grandfather."


    It''s Gu Canghai!


    Qi Jinnian''s brain is also turning fast. Gu Canghai calls at this time. I''m afraid it''s also for the sake of caring for his family. Unexpectedly, Gu huaiting is closed to her and runs to Gu Canghai. It seems that Gu Canghai is his last move.


    After all, Gu Tianqing is the patriarch of Gu family now, and Gu Canghai can only play the card of human affection. If Gu Tianqing ignores it, it is not impossible to see Gu Tianqing give Gu Canghai some face.


    "Tianqing, can you come to the villa tomorrow? Our family needs to discuss something. You are the patriarch and you need to preside over it. "


    In fact, Gu Tianqing is very affectionate and righteous. His respect for Gu Cang Qiong makes him respect and love Gu Canghai. Therefore, he can not refuse Gu Canghai. He promised to come down and go back tomorrow morning.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything. She went upstairs with Gu Tianqing. With so many pregnancy tests in her bag, she was so nervous that she couldn''t calm down.


    As soon as I got into the room, I went straight to the bathroom.


    Gu Tianqing took off his coat and went to the study.


    Bai Moli has been waiting for him online. He is as pale and elegant as ever. He is wearing Armani''s hand-made shirt and his legs are folded. He sits behind the desk with a glass of red wine on his hand, sipping and smiling: "Hi, old friend, I haven''t seen you for a few days. It looks good."


    Gu Tianqing loosened the button on his neck: "say it, what''s the matter."


    White Mo left shrug: "really no love, such a long time no see, should not first express the feeling of Acacia."


    "Better to miss than to meet."


    "Well, there was some news I wanted to tell you. Since you don''t want to know, let''s cherish and cherish each other." White Mo Li with elegant smile, to cut a video, Gu Tianqing this time but said, "have words, quickly say, fart quickly put!"


    "Tut Tut, but I don''t want to tell you now.""Don''t leave


    Seeing Gu Tianqing gnashing his teeth, Bai Mo Li seems to enjoy it very much. He sips the red wine and smiles. He is not afraid of Gu Tianqing''s anger: "you don''t want to know, and I don''t want to force you."


    Gu Tianqing then sneered. When Bai Moli saw him like this, he immediately put down his glass and sat up straight. "Brother Gu, I was just joking with you. Who are we going to talk to? Come on, I''ll tell you. Qiao manyin sent three blood reports back to the interior for Meng Fei to help check. Do you know this?"


    Of course, Gu does not know.


    "She also made a lot of precious medicine resources through special channels of the group. I think it should be used on you. I have to say that her medical skills are really excellent."


    None of this, Joanne, had ever told him.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything, but he could see that his face was not very good. He looked at Bai Moli coldly: "Fang Mengfei is your subordinate, but you let her work for a person outside the group. Bai Moli, don''t you think you should do something?"


    Bai Mo Li shrugged: "I have punished her. What does Joanne want to do from the group in the future, you must get your permission. However, are you really so heartless to her and do not give her any power?"


    "A man who has been separated from the group for four years suddenly appears. Do you think I will allow anything that might reveal secrets?"


    The purpose has been achieved. Bai Moli doesn''t want to say anything more. It seems that he has been worried. Gu Tianqing is more sober than he thought, and is not confused by the temporary beauty.


    Although Qiao manyin was loyal to their group before and was a rare talent, they have not let a person who has been separated from the group for many years to come back to work. Once out of control, anything will not become so pure.

 Chapter 268

    Even if Joanne had no problems, she would not be able to return to the Baidi group, and she would not be able to use any resources and channels of Baidi group to do things for her personally.


    Bai Moli is looking for Gu Tianqing today. He just wants to test Gu Tianqing''s inner thoughts. Obviously, he is more steadfast than he thinks. So Bai Moli finally smiles: "well, I wish you and your little wife a happy Valentine''s day. Don''t forget to prepare a surprise for people. Women, everyone likes surprise."


    "Needless to say, take care of yourself and wish you a happy Valentine''s day."


    Gu Tianqing PA cut off communication, white Mo Li sat in front of the computer, staring at the black computer screen, self mockery of a bitter smile, Valentine''s day, a person''s Valentine''s day? Suddenly, he envies Gu Tianqing very much. With such a person around, he can also ask him if he wants to eat. And Gu Tianqing seems to be more popular because of Qi Jinnian.


    It''s like him, even if he doesn''t eat for three days and three nights, no one will care about it.


    White Mo Li''s expression, more and more cold.


    Gu Tianqing gets up and leaves the study. Qi Jinnian goes into the bathroom as soon as he comes back. It should be a result now.


    -


    Qi Jinnian was lying on the sofa in the living room with his chin on one side of the pillow and holding his hair. He looked a little restless.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Tianqing''s voice suddenly rings in Qi Jinnian''s ear.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly jumped up like a frightened rabbit: "ah - what are you doing? I''m scared to death. I don''t know that people scare people to death..." Qi Jinnian pats his chest and stares at the man in front of him.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t feel embarrassed to do something wrong. He just sat down on the sofa opposite him calmly and folded his legs: "I don''t do anything wrong on weekdays. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. Tell me, what did you do to make you so upset."


    Qi Jinnian tooted his mouth and thought of what had just happened in the bathroom. When he looked at Gu Tianqing''s face, he felt guilty and timid: "I I I just


    "Oh, by the way, you just went to the bathroom to have a pregnancy test, and the results were as follows."


    Looking at Tianqing, he said the word "pregnancy test" without any obstacles. Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that the whole person was going to collapse. Looking at him for a long time, the whole person was disheartened and paralyzed on the sofa: "it was tested, not pregnant."


    She stares at Gu Tianqing''s face, but she doesn''t see any change in her look. She can''t help but wonder: "do you have nothing to say?"


    "It''s normal. It''s not until the day comes. Even if there is one, it''s not sure that it can be verified so quickly. Moreover, it''s not a big problem, is it?"


    Looking at his calm and calm analysis, Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly dropped, not as nervous as before: "ha ha, it seems that there is a truth in what he said."


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyes and looked at her: "don''t give yourself so much pressure, this is not something you can decide."


    "It seems that it makes a lot of sense!" Qi Jinnian''s spirit suddenly recovered a lot. He straightened up and sat cross legged on the bed: "whether I can get pregnant or not is a matter of your ability, Mr. Gu. Well, it''s very reasonable."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing had to face her again. Qi Jinnian stood up and slipped away: "if necessary, I''ll buy you some herbal food to make up for it. Now I''ll take a bath!"


    Gu Tianqing looks at her disappear in the stairway, deep eye light slightly a twist, not pregnant?


    -


    later, Qi Jinnian checked the information on the Internet, and he really said that it might not be detected before the time was up, and it was better to wait for the morning test, because at that time, the concentration of hCG in the urine was the highest, and it was easy to detect it.


    It was nothing, but somehow she felt so nervous Alexandria that she couldn''t sleep at night.


    Thinking that it was the day of sentencing, Qi Jinnian was hard to sleep.


    Her menstruation has not been very punctual recently, and I don''t know if she will come tomorrow. They all say that Qi Jinnian didn''t sleep well all night. When she was in a daze, she felt hot


    Suddenly, Qi Jinnian gets up from the bed, and Gu Tianqing is awakened. Just about to ask her what''s going on, Qi Jinnian has already rushed to the bathroom. He twists his eyebrows and turns on the bedside lamp.


    Before that, Qi Jinnian had changed a set of water-green sheets with relatively light color. Therefore, the bright red on the sheets was particularly obvious. It was clear at a glance that


    Qi Jinnian sat on the toilet and looked at the bright red on the white underwear. His heart was like throwing it into an oil pan and frying it over and over again, which was hard to say.


    She was staring at the bloodstain for a while, then buried her face in her hands.


    She clearly did not have much expectation, but now the result came out, why, she was so miserable in her heart.


    She stayed in the bathroom for more than ten minutes. Gu Tianqing finally couldn''t wait. She went to the door and knocked: "Qi Jinnian, open the door."


    The person inside did not respond, he continued to knock: "come out, how long do you still have to stay inside, still can''t sleep, I count to three, if you don''t come out again, I''ll..."Gu Tianqing naturally can''t really count. He directly turns around and goes to the cabinet next to him and comes out with a spare key.


    He is also a little angry, big night, not pregnant, not too big a thing, but Qi Jinnian''s attitude, on the contrary, makes people a little angry.


    How to know, as soon as the door opened, he saw a man curling up on the toilet, his face buried between his knees, his arms embracing himself, and the sound of whimpering came. For a moment, he stood at the door, but his feet hesitated.


    Qi Jinnian heard the footsteps, and Gu Tianqing called her voice, finally, slowly raised his head.


    His eyes and nose were already red, and he frowned: "there''s nothing to cry about."


    Yes, Qi Jinnian has been asking herself what to cry about. But she just can''t help it. She feels sad and wants to cry.


    Is this the disappointment that comes with expectation.


    No wonder people have to say that if there is no hope, there will be no disappointment.


    "Leave me alone. Go to bed and leave me alone." She sniffled and whispered.


    "Get out." Gu Tianqing will not comfort people and speak hard.


    "You go out first, and I''ll be out soon." Qi Jinnian pushes Gu Tianqing''s arm, but his tall and strong body is still.


    Qi Jinnian ran into his arms and put his hands on his chest. He looked at him with tears in his eyes: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 269

    "What do you do? I don''t sleep in the middle of the night. I''m not afraid to attract ghosts in the bathroom."


    When it comes to ghosts, Qi Jinnian feels cold in his back neck. Does he really attract ghosts? Especially in the middle of the night.


    She subconsciously grabs Gu Tianqing''s clothes.


    "All right, go to bed. I have to go home tomorrow morning."


    Qi Jinnian washed his face and was forced out of the bathroom.


    Lying on the bed, suddenly sighed: "waste your pregnancy test stick."


    "I''ll use it later." Gu Tianqing''s tone is quite calm.


    Qi Jin year is an old face, but originally disappointed mood, a little bit calm, sighed again: "let Grandma be disappointed."


    "Don''t think about it. It''s just their own ideas. It''s not a disappointment."


    "Ah, Gu Tianqing..." Qi Jinnian suddenly propped up his body with his arms and looked down at Gu Tianqing, "don''t you have such a little disappointment?"


    "From a stranger''s point of view, not at all."


    Stranger''s angle? "But you are not a stranger, you are..." My husband, Dad Qi Jinnian used to stare at Gu Tianqing angrily. Suddenly, as if he had read something, he lay down next to his heart. "Well, now that this thing proves that you are not working hard enough, I''ll go back and buy some Shiquan tonic Soup for you to drink."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing pretended not to hear this: "sleep."


    Qi Jinnian pulled out the corners of his mouth and laughed faintly. Standing in the perspective of a stranger, he would not be disappointed, but from the perspective of her husband and father, his disappointment just didn''t come out.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly found that, in fact, she was not pregnant. It seemed that she was more lost than she was pregnant.


    So, having a baby is a good decision, too?


    "But we have done it so many times that we are not pregnant."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly said that she was going to fall asleep. Later, she felt comfortable sleeping, but Gu Tianqing didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next morning, I went to gujia villa.


    He was not late, but he was obviously the last to arrive.


    However, he is the patriarch now, and he should have made the final appearance, so that he can appear full of weight.


    Gu Tianqing is wearing a well-cut windbreaker today. His slim trousers make his two legs look more powerful. Because of his appearance, a group of people who were originally sitting on the sofa stood up.


    Even Gu Canghai, who sits in the first place, is also.


    Etiquette can not be abandoned.


    Gu Tianqing''s cold eyes swept through the crowd, and then straight to the middle of the position, raised his hand to signal: "you''re welcome, everyone sit."


    Then he took his seat. How many people looked at his smart and neat sitting posture and sat there so easily. It was really envious and envious.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t care about it, but indifferently picked up the corner of his mouth: "I don''t know that you are so anxious to find me in the early morning. What''s the so-called matter? We need to discuss it through such hard work."


    Gu huaiting is also among them, in Gu Tianqing''s eyes swept over, subconsciously avoided.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing looked at the eldest Gu Canghai and made a gesture of invitation: "since other people don''t say anything, it''s up to you, little grandfather, what''s going on."


    "Tianqing, no, patriarch." Gu Canghai immediately changed his words, but Gu Tianqing didn''t care. He said to Gu Canghai, "you''d better call me my name, or it''s time for Tianqing to lose his life, and Tianqing can''t afford it."


    "There are no rules and regulations. It''s a public occasion now. Etiquette should be observed." In fact, Gu Canghai is also a stubborn old man with a very rigid mind. Gu Tianqing did not make any effort to correct him. He just let him continue to speak.


    "In fact, we all came to you today because of your father''s affairs." Gu Canghai didn''t beat around the Bush, but directly said to the point, "when your grandfather was alive, he always said that everything is prosperous. We care for our family, which is also a famous family of 100 years. As the saying goes, father and son are united, their profits are cut off, brothers and sisters fight against each other. Tianqing, your father''s two companies, in fact, are the painstaking efforts of your grandfather''s life, and you are so ruined If I went to Jiuquan, it would be hard for me to explain to him. "


    Just now, he said that there are no rules and regulations, but Gu Canghai''s last few words are obviously playing the emotional card again.


    Gu huaiting is all the way out, so he found the last way out for Gu Canghai. In particular, Gu Tianqing is the head of his family. If he doesn''t listen to the advice and take their opinions into consideration, he will inevitably give people a label of arrogance, arrogance and arbitrariness. Although he doesn''t care, he can''t let his grandfather''s reputation be destroyed.


    A show of hands, Gu Tianqing looked at Gu Canghai: "that little grandfather, I don''t know what you have high opinion."


    "I can''t talk about it. You are the one who makes the final decision. We just have a suggestion, a suggestion.""But it doesn''t matter."


    Gu Tianqing was the last one to arrive, but he was the first to leave. Gu Canghai''s opinion was that, after all, there was no need for the family to quarrel for outsiders. In the end, the Bai family was also the in laws of the family, and Gu Yucheng was also the descendants of the family. It was enough to achieve the goal of setting an example and following others, without using a dead hand.


    Don''t you have to kill me?


    Gu Tianqing sneered, looked at the time, stood up and left the villa, but before leaving, left a word, let go of the white family, it is not impossible, depends on their sincerity.


    Sincerity, how much to be enough to eliminate the hatred of Tianqing''s heart, no one can say clearly, but since he has spoken, it shows that there is no room for turning things around. It depends on how Baiqiang and Gu huaiting are going to do.


    It''s just that at the end of the day, does he really get angry?


    Gu huaiting looked at Gu Canghai, but Gu Canghai sighed: "Tianqing is the master of the house now. You can do it yourself. I can help you. If you have nothing to do, you can go back."


    -


    OK, babies, update here today. I know you have a holiday and want me to do more. But 10000 words a day is the limit of human body. If you think about how long it takes you to write 800 words in a composition, you can read it for two minutes, but you can only write 1000 words in an hour. In fact, I have been reading the messages behind me. Some words have been wanted to say for a long time. Those who say that the update is slow will abandon the article. Seriously, Xiaojiu is not perfect and can''t do everyone Like, edge to edge to go, their own safety is really.


    In addition, you need to rest on May Day holiday, so does Xiao Jiu. Xiao Jiu has a son more than one year old. He has parents and needs time with his family. Everyone has his own life. 5 is my limit now.


    Labor is glorious, baby, happy Labor Day.

 Chapter 270

    His aunt was aggressive and full of blood. In addition, he was not in a good mood. Qi Jinnian was very listless and had no spirit.


    Su manyun was full of energy. There was no one in the morning, so he took the time to chat with Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, do you know what day it is today?"


    "What day?"


    "Valentine''s day, stupid!" Su manyun flicked a finger on Qi Jinnian''s forehead. "I see if you''ve been stupid recently. How can you forget all those important days?"


    Today is Valentine''s day? Qi Jinnian takes out his mobile phone and has a look. It''s true! And she forgot


    Su manyun looked at her and laughed: "I really forgot. However, Valentine''s Day is prepared for lovers Ah, like us Oh, no, I''m a loner. When I go back from work at night, I''ll be tortured to death! By the way, what about you? What are your plans? "


    "What Valentine''s day, I don''t have a lover." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "How come, the last time I came to pick you up and had a party, wasn''t it just a high-grade product?"


    Lu Shenxing? "Don''t be kidding. The teacher of our school is engaged to the counselor of our college. Don''t talk nonsense and ruin your reputation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Engaged? That''s a pity. "


    "Well, yes." Qi Jinnian hung his head.


    "Jinnian, are you ok?" Su manyun could not help worrying about Qi Jinnian''s pale and powerless face.


    Qi Jinnian shook her head, but she didn''t want to say anything. Since the abortion, every time she came to menstruation, her body would become more and more uncomfortable than before: "women''s problems."


    Su manyun understood, touched her hand and was surprised: "Why are your hands so ice? This is not a good thing. You should pay attention to that. You are only a few years old. If you are so cold, it will not be easy to get pregnant. Wait, I''ll make you a cup of brown sugar and ginger water."


    Palace cold, not good pregnancy?


    "Thank you." Looking at the boiling brown sugar ginger water beside him, Qi Jinnian said softly.


    "You''re welcome. Drink it." Su manyun urged her to drink.


    Qi Jinnian sipped.


    When Lu Lifeng came in, he saw the two men huddled together and frowned: "you two, what are you doing? You should not work any more."


    Su manyun a Leng, immediately turned back and bowed: "doctor Lu, you are here."


    "What are you doing?"


    Lu Lifeng glanced at Qi Jinnian''s pale face: "what''s going on?"


    Qi Jinnian wants to say that it''s OK, but Su manyun quickly says, "what''s wrong with women in those days of a month. But Qi Jinnian looks very serious. "


    "Very serious?" Looking at Qi Jinnian''s sweating face, Lu Lifeng waved his hand, "women are really troublesome. Going back to rest is just an eyesore."


    "Doctor Lu, I''m really OK..."


    "Nothing, you can''t stand up?"


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t retort, Su manyun also advised: "go back and have a rest. Anyway, tomorrow will be the weekend, and it will be good to come over next Monday."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Lu. Thank you man Yun."


    After drinking brown sugar and ginger water, Qi Jinnian immediately began to sweat again. Su manyun reminded her: "it''s better to call your family and let someone come to pick it up. I see you like this. I''m afraid you faint on the road."


    Family, who can I pick up?


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I know. Thank you. I know it in my mind. I''ll go back first."


    After packing up his things, Qi Jinnian left the clinic.


    I don''t know if it was because of drinking ginger syrup that she felt the blood flow under her body faster and more. She was panting, sweating and shivering.


    She was standing at the bus stop, and soon the bus came. But the car was full of people, and there was no seat at all. Even if she was pale at the moment, and the driver pressed the button to give up her seat to the elderly, the sick and the disabled in need, no one looked at her. She held the ring on her head, and felt like a duckweed swaying constantly, so that the mobile phone in her bag kept ringing and did not pay attention.


    But she didn''t notice, but others noticed.


    "Little girl, the cell phone in your bag seems to be ringing," a big sister, who bought vegetables home, reminded her


    "Well? Oh, thank you, "Qi Jinnian took out his mobile phone from his bag, but he felt that his eyes were black and he almost stood unsteadily. He answered the phone weakly," hello. "


    "Where are you?"


    Gu Tianqing''s voice was almost drowned by the noise of the noisy carriage. His brows were all wrinkled. Qi Jinnian''s voice was light. He raised his voice: "where, say it again!"


    Five minutes later, Qi Jinnian climbed down from the bus.


    Fifteen minutes later, a black Rolls Royce stopped in front of the bus stop. A handsome man in windbreaker came down from the bus. Qi Jinnian leaned against the billboard and watched him come towards him. He wanted to laugh, but the smile was worse than crying.Gu Tianqing endured the impulse of swearing and took her to the car.


    "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, go back. I''ll go home and lie down and I''ll be fine." She didn''t want to go to the hospital for such a small matter. It was a shame. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s tense face, she continued to explain, "it''s really not necessary. It''s all small problems. Just go back and drink some hot water. It''s really not a big problem."


    Seeing that he seemed unmoved, Qi Jinnian''s cold left hand put on the back of his hand: "send me back, I want to sleep."


    Hand Ice frightening, Gu Tianqing cold face, improve the car''s heating, backhand hold her hand!


    The warmth of the palm immediately passed through the skin. Qi Jinnian''s painful face slowly eased down, and he fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up again, I was already in bed, and there was a hot water bag on my stomach!


    It is wrapped with a sheath, and it does not directly contact the skin, but the heat is constantly drilling into the stomach, which makes the pain of acid swelling much better.


    Hands and feet are also warm, not so cold.


    The bedroom door was suddenly pushed open. The man at the door came in with a small bowl: "drink it quickly."


    "Brown sugar ginger tea?" Looking at the soup in the bowl, it was much thicker than that made by Su manyun in the company before. It was really made with ginger. Just after drinking it, I felt that it was extremely spicy and the throat was hot and hot. It was really hard to import.


    "It''s hot." Her tears are coming out.


    "That''s what works. Drink it."


    "But it''s really spicy. I can''t drink it." Qi Jinnian bared his teeth and really felt a little unbearable.


    "Bitter medicine is good for the disease. You know, if it''s not spicy, how can it work? What''s more, I put so much sugar in it. Drink it quickly."


    "But there is no brown sugar at home. Where did you get it?" Qi Jinnian tilts his head and looks at him strangely.

 Chapter 271

    "Don''t change the subject. If it''s cold, it won''t work. Drink it quickly."


    "Did you buy brown sugar?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything. At first, he was just guessing. Now, he was completely sure that he really went out to buy it. For a moment, Qi Jinnian looked at the ancient Brown soup and showed his pale face. As soon as his eyes were hot and his head was raised, he drank the whole night''s soup.


    After drinking, the body immediately became hot and hot, and his face immediately became crimson. He took a small hand to fan his tongue, which was really too spicy. Did you have any!


    Gu Tianqing frowned and looked at her. Qi Jinnian was tearful: "it''s really spicy. You haven''t drunk it yourself. You don''t know the taste."


    It''s so hard to be a woman.


    However, looking after Tianqing himself made this bowl of ginger tea for her, Qi Jinnian decided not to quarrel with him. Seeing him standing by the bed all the time, he could not help wondering: "don''t you go to work? By the way, didn''t you go back to your old house? What did they tell you? " As soon as she was worried, she sat up from the bed, and suddenly there was a stream of blood.


    Looking at Tianqing''s displeased face, Qi Jinnian worries: "are they embarrassing you?"


    Gu Tianqing snorted: "do you want to embarrass me? Who do you think has the ability? "


    It seems to be the same. Who is Gu Tianqing? What''s more, he is still the head of the family now. How can anyone embarrass him.


    "Then what did they say to upset you?"


    "No What Gu Canghai said was not enough for him to care about.


    "That''s why." Your face looks so smelly Of course, Qi Jinnian couldn''t understand.


    "What, why."


    "Why are you angry?" She knelt down on the bed and looked up at the man in front of the bed.


    "I''m not angry."


    "No?"


    "No Then he went out with the bowl.


    Qi Jinnian made a face at his back. If he was not angry, there was a ghost. If she was not angry, she would show people a dirty face. But she was not sure whether she was herself or someone else, which made him unhappy.


    Qi Jinnian felt much more comfortable, just like the depression in his body for a long time. It seemed that all the people were happy.


    Qi Jinnian gets up from the bed and turns around. He finds Gu Tianqing in his study, so he takes a bath.


    Then she looked at the time. It was more than one o''clock. It was already past lunch time. She wanted to ask Gu Tianqing what she wanted to eat. As a result, she found Gu Tianqing at the door.


    And the man over there is just Bai Mo Li.


    Because of his recklessness last time, Qi Jinnian considered not to go in. The door was open and the door was not closed. As soon as he wanted to leave, he heard Bai Moli''s joking voice: "Valentine''s day, manager Gu, what are you doing at home if you don''t go out for a date?"


    "Do you care?"


    "I don''t want me to care. Why do you send me video messages? You are sick." When Bai Moli seized such a good opportunity, he was ridiculed. This time, Gu Tianqing took the initiative to find him. During working hours, he was still at his own home. He could not help but let Bai Moli wonder what happened to this workaholic.


    See Gu Tianqing don''t speak, white Mo Li picked pick eyebrow, changed the legs that fold under: "should not you that little wife, make you angry again."


    Qi Jinnian outside the door rolled his eyes when he heard Bai Moli''s words. What does this mean? Look down on her, right. Does Gu Tianqing get angry all is her to provoke, this clearly is the naked slander good?


    Who expected Gu Tianqing to say: "almost!"


    Almost you are a big head ghost. Qi Jinnian almost rushed in and confronted each other. Fortunately, he resisted.


    Bai Moli was very curious, his face full of interest: "Oh? Speaking of it, I''m very curious. What kind of thing has our little classmate done to make Gu unhappy? "


    Are people and gods angry? I don''t think so.


    Gu Tianqing is thinking about how to open his mouth when he hears a slight noise outside the door. He immediately closes the video and stands up lightly. Qi Jinnian is trying to get closer to listen to what he is saying about himself. However, his ear has not been closed to the door. Suddenly, the door has never been opened. She almost falls into the room without checking it for a moment. She almost stands up and touches it in embarrassment He stroked his hair in the ear, and without waiting for Gu Tianqing to open his mouth, he preempted: "I have nothing to do. I always ask you if you have eaten lunch. If you don''t eat, I''ll get some, what do you want to eat."


    Gu Tianqing''s deep and complicated eyes fall on Qi Jinnian, which makes her feel like Alexander. But before he speaks, she can''t slip away. She can only continue to pretend to be innocent and calm.


    "Whatever." After Gu Tianqing finished, he threw up the door, and the wind touched Qi Jinnian''s nose. Qi Jinnian''s index finger was deep, and he wanted to say something. But finally he touched his nose in a gray way: "whatever, I''ll do whatever I want."


    Re opened the video, white Mo left his face with a touch of interest: "I can ask you two, weekdays do not work, nest at home is ready to do.""She''s not feeling well."


    "Oh," Bai Moli nodded, "so our daily manager Gu is actually at home with his sick wife? And then someone is ungrateful? "


    Bai Mo Li is Bai Mo Li, as if catching the core of the problem in an instant.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s face immediately stinks, Bai Mo Li can''t help laughing. Seeing Gu Tianqing eat shriveled, he seems particularly happy, but finally he advised: "women are used to coax, all become your wife. It''s OK to spend more time on it. Don''t wait until you lose it, then you can''t regret it."


    Bai Moli seldom reveals his emotions, but it does not mean that he has no emotions. At last, he spread out his hands: "put away your sympathy eyes, I don''t need your sympathy, hang up."


    When Gu Tianqing comes out of the study, Qi Jinnian is already eating at the table.


    But Gu Tianqing looked at the table of rice, Leng for a moment.


    Qi Jinnian shrugged: "it''s whatever you say. Let''s have some. I''m good at fried rice with eggs. It''s delicious." With a bowl of laver egg soup, it''s easy and easy. In fact, she likes it very much, but Gu Tianqing seems to be hard to accept.


    Originally, because he could speak, he actually sat down without saying a word, picked up chopsticks to eat, picked up the spoon to drink soup, but it was quiet, amazing.


    In the end, Qi Jinnian was not used to it. He took the lead to put down his chopsticks and looked him up and down.


    "Something?" He gave her a faint look.

 Chapter 272

    "But It''s not something. It''s just How delicious is the fried rice with eggs I made? " She looked at her bowl left more than half, but Gu huaiting came up behind and was about to see the bottom, so she pushed her bowl forward and said, "if you don''t dislike it, I''ll give it to you?"


    On second thought, who is he? How can he not dislike it? Just want to say forget it, where do you know Gu Tianqing put most of the past into his bowl, and there is still a little left: "eat this."


    "But I can''t eat any more." I don''t feel well. I have no appetite for anything.


    Gu Tianqing took a look at her, took a sip of soup and said, "eat these, I''ll take you to a place."


    Today is Valentine''s day. Qi Jinnian''s eyes suddenly brightened and glared at his face: "where to go?"


    "If you go, you will know."


    "All right." Qi Jinnian or action quickly finished lunch, cleaned up, Gu Tianqing is almost ready, took her out.


    Get on the bus, went to the community on the viaduct: "we this is to get out of the city?"


    Uncomfortable body, seems to be better half son, looking around, looking forward to the appearance of joy.


    "Not good?"


    "You didn''t tell me where to go. How can I know if it''s ok?"


    "Qingcheng villa." Finally, Gu Tianqing gave a definite answer.


    "Qingcheng villa?" Qi Jinnian was so surprised that he thought he would be wrong. He immediately took out his mobile phone and checked it out. This way is right. "Are we really going to Qingcheng villa? But it''s not open yet. "


    "It''s just started a trial operation."


    "So we really want to go to Qingcheng villa?"


    "Not at all?"


    "Oh, ha ha, of course not! Do you know how loud the advertisement of Qingcheng villa is? It''s just a place beyond our expectation. "


    Qingcheng villa not only boasts the cleanest reservoir in China, but also the largest fruit and vegetable planting base, and the largest hot spring center. All the springs are pure natural. In there, all the food is original ecology, self-sufficient, and all of them are customized by the private. It integrates all the tourism, entertainment and leisure facilities into one. It has not yet opened the door In order to cover the world, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, now Gu Tianqing said to take her to the past.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that his weakness was better.


    All the way.


    Arriving at the villa in the evening, there are some cars in the parking area. They are not many, but they are luxury cars.


    As soon as Gu Tianqing''s car stopped, a doorman came to open the door for him. Qi Jinnian was also treated with courtesy.


    Instead of registering in the lobby, he asked for an electric battery car and collapsed.


    So slender figure, pressure on the car, suddenly, that scene, see Qi Jinnian can not help laughing out a voice: "ha ha, ha ha."


    "Why don''t you want to come up? Then I''ll go. " Gu Tianqing ignores Qi Jinnian. When he blows the gas pedal, he really cares about himself.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t laugh any more. Her face broke down, and she quickly ran after him. Fortunately, the speed of starting was not fast. She grabbed Gu Tianqing''s clothes and finally forced him to stop. Then she did not care to laugh at him any more, and directly stepped onto the back seat!


    The small battery suddenly bears the weight of the two people, and it''s very light to drive forward. Qi Jinnian looks after Tianqing''s appearance, and can''t help but feel happy again.


    "If you laugh again, I''ll throw you off this."


    Qi Jinnian covered his mouth and finally patted the corner of his mouth with cramps: "OK, I won''t laugh. Where are we going now? We need to open a small battery."


    Originally, she thought it was very strange, but after a while, she found that all the people in the room seemed to be using the sudden little stove, and she gradually adapted to it. Instead, she focused on the scenery around her.


    "This is Qingcheng villa. It''s really beautiful. When it''s really opened, I don''t know how many people it will attract."


    Gu Tianqing with her, actually all the way through the small bridge water, rockery rocks, finally arrived in front of the small villa in the middle of the four lakes.


    White House, a long connection to the center of the lake, and then from the southeast and northwest four different directions of the spread, leading to four different lake villa.


    The water of the lake is gurgling, but the bottom can be seen clearly, and the fish in the lake can swim happily.


    Qi Jinnian was so surprised that he was lying on the edge of the wooden railing and refused to walk: "the water is really clear."


    "Well, would you like to go for a swim?"


    Qi Jinnian is an agitated spirit. He looks back and stares at Gu Tianqing. He knows that this man is entertaining her again.


    What time is it now? It''s cold and chilly in the early spring. When is the coldest time? The water, looking at the green, can definitely freeze the dead. This person even asked her to go swimming, which is obviously not pure motivation.


    Qi Jinnian made a face at him: "if you want to go down, you can go down. Anyway, I will not go down."Gu Tianqing said nothing. They walked through the long corridor. At the door of the villa, a middle-aged man in a black suit and white gloves was standing there. When he saw them coming, he bent down and bowed: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, welcome to your private house. I''m your personal housekeeper. Liu Qi, you can call me steward Liu. Please come in."


    This is the password lock. He turns and presses the six digit code, and the door opens. Qi Jinnian is shocked by the luxurious decoration inside.


    This place is luxurious, but not vulgar, elegant and tasteful. The villa forest faces the lake, but it also brings a sunny flower house with all kinds of tables and chairs. It''s really comfortable.


    Gu Tianqing looked around and was quite satisfied. Steward Liu''s attitude has always been respectful. He introduced the basic pattern of the house to them. He also said that at 10:00 a.m. every day, someone would send the freshest ingredients. They could do it by themselves, or they could make a phone call. There would be a special chef. The best way to send it here is for guests They will try their best to satisfy whatever they want to do.


    "Oh, that''s wonderful!" When I came to the master bedroom on the second floor, Qi Jinnian threw herself on the bed, and the whole person cried out. Was it really wonderful?


    repeatedly turned over several times and sniffed at the quilt: "it''s the taste of sunshine."


    Gu Tianqing stood by the bed, looking at her rolling, she said faintly: "your butt looks like It''s blooming. "


    What? Qi Jinnian held the quilt for a while, and then he suddenly jumped out of bed and rushed into the bathroom --


    unexpectedly, there was a side leak, and it was in front of Gu Tianqing. My God, it was a shame

 Chapter 273

    Qi Jinnian had a long time of self struggle in the bathroom before she was ready to go out. Her mobile phone just rang. Looking at the caller ID above, she was startled. What should she do? What should she say? She opened the door of the bathroom, ran to Gu Tianqing and handed him her mobile phone. Gu Tianqing looked at the number on the top and told her:¡° Pick it up yourself. "


    "I don''t answer, I don''t," she was all flustered. The old lady called at this time, of course, to ask something, but how she should say it. She really didn''t know how to say it.


    "Please, take it." She clasped her hands and begged to look at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes fell on her face: "are you going to not answer the old lady''s phone?"


    "You say I''m taking a bath. Please."


    The phone has been ringing for a long time. Qi Jinnian simply opens his mobile phone and puts it in Gu Tianqing''s ear. He runs away like an ostrich.


    The old lady''s voice had come from the receiver: "Hello, Jinnian."


    "Grandma, it''s me."


    "Tianqing?"


    "Yes."


    "The golden year."


    "She''s taking a bath."


    "Take a bath? Alone? What can I do? What if I fall down. " The old lady was very nervous at once.


    Gu Tianqing opened the hands-free, which let Qi Jinnian on one side listen to the head more and more low down.


    "Such a big man, who is so easy to fall down, not in the way." Gu Tianqing responded faintly.


    "How can this not get in the way, Tianqing, does Jinnian have any..." The old lady did not say any more, but she could tell how happy she was from the tone of self-evident joy.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t even look at Qi Jinnian. He said directly and calmly, "no, grandma, I told you earlier that you think too much. We have taken measures to prevent pregnancy. Her physiological period has come."


    The old lady was stunned for a long time before she said, "has it come?" Then he immediately said, "who asked you this? I asked if Jinnian had taken a bath? I want to talk to her. "


    Gu Tianqing looked at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian over there quickly waved his hand. Gu Tianqing then replied, "it''s not ready. When she comes out, I''ll tell her to call you back."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I don''t have anything to do with it. Do you know if you can hurry up."


    "I see. It''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    At the end of the call, Qi Jinnian sat there with her head buried between her knees. She could hear the old lady''s disappointment. Like herself, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. But in the end, she said nothing.


    Just in the heart, it must be sad.


    "What''s the matter? I''ve called. I''ve heard the news. I can feel at ease."


    "Grandma is very disappointed."


    "There''s nothing to be disappointed about, not at all." Seeing that Qi Jinnian didn''t speak again, Gu Tianqing had to shake his head. "You think too much. Who is the old lady? I''ve been looking forward to my two uncles finding a daughter-in-law for her. They''ve been looking forward to it for nearly 20 years, but the result is not like this. Therefore, he has already become a heart of iron and steel, which is so easy to crack down on. Get up and go to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian went out with Gu Tianqing in a white sweater and black jeans. He looked young and vigorous. Gu Tianqing still wore his smoky gray sweater and black windbreaker, but he looked like a detective on others. He was incomparably heroic and extraordinary. He could not admire Tiansheng''s hanger.


    Not far from the villa in the middle of the lake is the private kitchen territory.


    Occupy a large restaurant, a box separated, a special chef in charge of a room, want to eat what, the chef is next to the scene cooking, truly open and transparent, pollution-free.


    There was a table in the middle, on which lay a fresh rose which had just been cut from the ground, and dew was still left on the gorgeous petals.


    The heart is unique and ingenious.


    At the beginning of the meal, the chef will also introduce: "the fish and shrimp are caught by ourselves from the reservoir in front of us, so they are particularly fattening. The chickens and ducks are all artificially herded by us on the mountain nearby, the vegetables are all planted by ourselves in the vegetable field nearby, and there is also this fruit, which is picked from a special orchard, absolutely free of pesticides and pollution ¡±


    after drinking fish soup, Qi Jinnian would swallow his tongue, squinting in his eyes and praising to the kitchen: "it''s delicious. It''s delicious."


    The chef smiles, probably numb by the praise, but still happy.


    Qi Jinnian would like to eat every dish in the kitchen. If Gu Tianqing hadn''t stopped her, she would have been full if she didn''t have three dishes.


    But in the end, I left on my stomach.


    "Burp - burp -" Qi Jinnian continued to walk on the wall, taking two steps to make a hiccup. Finally, he simply covered his stomach and stood outside the wall: "Oh, no, no, I can''t walk any more. I''ll take a rest here for a whileQi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing with a sad face. She looks up at Gu Tianqing with a shiver in her heart. She looks up at the sky in silence. However, she seems to have discovered a new continent and suddenly exclaims, "Wow, how beautiful."


    The bright stars in the night sky are shining, clear and bright. They are not half of the city''s mystery. It seems that the hand can take the stars. Gu Tianqing also looked up. The air in the mountain is good, and the night sky is naturally cleaner than the outside. There is nothing good to see. But the dazzling stars in the sky are reflected in her eyes, as if her eyes Sprinkled with starlight, so quiet and safe.


    Qi Jinnian saw a huge artificial stone beside him for viewing. He could not move. He took Gu Tianqing to sit down there: "let''s look at the stars for a while and then go back."


    She clings to his arm domineering and does not let him loose easily. He struggles for several times and finally gives up. Qi Jinnian curls himself up on the stone and leans against Gu Tianqing. He blinks and looks at him with a satisfied smile: "it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    She didn''t expect him to give an opinion, so she said it to herself. Almost 20 minutes later, she sneezed suddenly, and he immediately shrugged his shoulder: "after digestion, can you go back?"


    I don''t know romance at all!


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but turn away his mouth. Although she digested food in the name of watching the stars, he didn''t have to say, "Hey, do you know what day it is today?" Qi Jinnian was not angry, "look at such a beautiful sky, don''t you think of that sad and beautiful love story, ah, cowherd, ah, niece, magpie bridge meeting..."

 Chapter 274

    Gu Tianqing couldn''t help rolling two big white eyes: "no common sense should also have some knowledge, cowherd and weaver girl, that is the Qixi magpie bridge meeting."


    Just half way through, he suddenly stopped talking. He squinted and looked down at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian pretended to have an innocent and frank smile: "Oh, it turns out that it was the magpie bridge meeting on Qixi Festival. It turns out that Mr. Gu also knows these folk myths. "


    Ah, Gu Tianqing is not a fool. He doesn''t know what Qi Jinnian wants to say when he hears here.


    Tanabata, that is the traditional Chinese Valentine''s day, but now people, on the contrary, like to worship foreign countries, celebrate the Valentine''s day of Westerners.


    Tonight, there are white lights everywhere in the villa. Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian walk towards the wooden corridor of the villa in the middle of the lake. Qi Jinnian sees a graceful figure walking on the railing in front of him.


    It should be a guest living in one of the other three villas.


    The woman is very beautiful, a charming big wave curly hair, the figure looks very thin, wrapped in a large and thick LV shawl, walking leisurely and elegantly, occasionally fingers still jump on the side of the railing, obviously enjoying the quiet night.


    A pair of sharp high-heeled shoes step on the wooden floor, clucking, in such a silent night, it is like a wonderful Gospel knocking on people''s hearts.


    Qi Jinnian was suddenly curious about how the face of the character could be worthy of such a quiet and elegant woman.


    All of a sudden, the woman in front of them stopped walking. One hand was holding the railing and the other was exerting force. The lights on both sides were very bright. Qi Jinnian saw at a glance that the heel of the woman''s high-heeled shoes had been inserted into the gap of the floor.


    Although a little embarrassed, but she has always maintained the calm.


    I tried hard several times, maybe the card was very tight, so I didn''t break free.


    Qi Jinnian also thinks that beautiful women need help, but when she looks at the man around her, she doesn''t move for a moment.


    But the woman in front of her suddenly looked around and finally looked back to ask for help.


    At that moment, Qi Jinnian was stunned.


    In the moonlight, the experience of a bright face, it seems to be so exciting!


    Joanne? It''s Joanne! If it was her!


    His face is so beautiful that I can''t help but in Qi Jinnian''s eyes, it is an alarm bell. Subconsciously, he grabs Gu Tianqing''s arm, which is very insidious and haunting.


    They''re all here!


    Moreover, Gu Tianqing''s face did not seem to show any surprise. Qi Jinnian could not help but ask in a low voice: "you knew she was here for a long time?"


    "Just found out." In fact, when time looked at Qiao manyin''s back, Gu Tianqing guessed it, but he really didn''t expect that she would also appear here. When he came here, only the shadow knew it, but it was absolutely impossible for shadow to betray him and disclose the news to Qiao manyin.


    "Tianqing?" Qiao manyin also widened her eyes and could not hide her shock. "Miss Qi? You? "


    "What a coincidence, Miss Joe." Qi Jinnian stares at Qiao manyin, but he doesn''t dare to relax.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence that I can meet you here, but I''ve been here for several days. I haven''t met you before. Are you just here today?"


    It''s been here for days?


    Gu Tianqing decided to come here only a few days ago. Is it really just a coincidence?


    "Well, Tianqing, can you help me? It seems that I''m stuck. If you can''t, I''ll contact the hotel staff."


    She was standing in their way. If she walked by like this, it would be too inhumane. What''s more, for Gu Tianqing, it was just a little work.


    Qi Jinnian struggled for a moment, then let go of his hand and laughed: "such a simple thing, why bother Gu Zong to do it, I''ll do it."


    Gu Tianqing has a right eyebrow. Obviously, she didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to make such a surprising remark. However, she has already walked quickly to Qiao manyin.


    Because Qiao manyin was wearing high-heeled leather shoes like bandages, Qi Jinnian untied her shoe buttons first, let her feet reach in first, then squatted on the ground and twisted her heels several times, but the heel was really stuck and motionless. She glared at the shoes: "I''m gentle and polite to you, but you''re ungrateful! Then don''t blame me for being ruthless and violent


    Qiao manyin was stunned. She thought Qi Jinnian''s words seemed to be pointing to something. As a result, she pulled out the heel of the shoe, took a deep breath, and yelled twice: "Hey ha --" with one stamp of her feet, the shoes were pulled out. Then she raised her shoes and laughed at Qiao manyin: "Miss Qiao, the things are returned to their original owners, so we''ll go back and have a rest first."


    Qiao manyin put her feet into her shoes. Gu Tianqing put one hand in her trouser pocket and took Qi Jinnian with the other hand. She passed her face calmly.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s strange that all the boards on the ground are well paved. But miss Qiao''s board is loose. This is an obvious quality problem. Should I ask someone to complain about the poor quality of the project?"Obviously, he was proud of his pet, but the man said, "it''s really a quality problem. I''ll find someone to repair it tomorrow."


    "OK, I don''t want that to happen tomorrow."


    Joanne bit her lips and watched them walk next to the villa on her left.


    Qi Jinnian turns to close the door and finds that Qiao manyin has gone to her own villa. She can''t help but curl her mouth and stare at the man sitting on the sofa. As a result, the man has called again: "front desk? Please check for me. Qiao manyin, see when Miss Qiao moved in. The information will be sent to my mobile phone immediately."


    "You see Joanne? Do you suspect that she followed us here? " Qi Jinnian was very surprised, and immediately forgot to lose his temper. "But it seems impossible. She said she came a few days ago."


    "Yes, just check it out."


    Gu Tianqing''s voice just dropped, and the mobile phone message came in --


    "how, how?" Qi Jinnian is more nervous than Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing after reading, handed her the mobile phone, unexpectedly, it is really three days ago came?


    And still with a man? Check in the registration information, it''s true.


    "Rong Jing? Who is it? "


    Qi Jinnian finished and looked at Gu Tianqing, only to find his eyebrow lock fierce: "to see is to leave far away from the people."


    -


    that''s all for today''s update

 Chapter 275

    In fact, what Gu Tianqing said about Qi Jinnian was a little confused.


    There are usually two situations when you see something far away. One is because of disgust. If you don''t see it, you don''t want to have any entanglement with it. It''s just like you don''t keep company with villains, so you stay away from it.


    There is another kind is because can not be provoked, so can hide, the form is not as good as people, can only be far away from.


    But if Gu Tianqing is afraid of anyone, Qi Jinnian obviously doesn''t believe it, so it can only be the first case? Gu Tianqing doesn''t like this man named Rongjing very much?


    So how did Joanne come with him?


    But it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that it''s a coincidence. It''s really terrible to say that Joanne is really following them.


    But she seems to be thinking too much.


    "I don''t want to. The boat will go straight at the end of the bridge." Qi Jinnian looked at the time and found that there was still an hour before Valentine''s day would pass. He pinched it a little. He went to the bag, opened the zipper, took out a beautifully packed box from it, and wandered to Gu Tianqing''s side. Then he stuffed the box into Gu Tianqing''s arms and said, "send you."


    Then, without waiting for Gu Tianqing to react, he took his clothes and took a bath in the bathroom.


    Gu Tianqing lowers his head and looks at the box tied with a bow in his arms. He picks his eyebrows, stretches out two fingers and gently pulls the belt open.


    A box of chocolates? Qijinnian is so creative that he can barely see the crooked shape.


    Gu Tianqing seems to have received chocolate from a woman for the first time in his life.


    He never ate sweets. He just stared at the box, as if looking at Qi Jinnian''s face.


    -


    in the bathroom, Qi Jinnian''s heart was pounding, and the heat made her blush even more. She never expected that she would make such a bold move. In fact, when she went shopping with Ye Jia last time, she saw a chocolate brand in the mall to create momentum for Valentine''s day and invited people to experience handmade chocolate She did it when she was having fun. Originally she didn''t intend to send it out, but yesterday he cooked a bowl of brown sugar ginger tea for her. She thought and thought about it. Finally, just now, she had a brain pumping and made a decision.


    In the final analysis, it is because she still has a trace of yearning for Valentine''s day, even if he is not aware of it, she still wants to express her feelings.


    As for Gu Tianqing''s reaction, she can probably guess with her toes, disdain, ridicule, or throw away!


    "Ah -" the more he thought about it, the more humiliated he felt. After tossing around in the bathroom for a long time, he came out slowly and carefully. I hope he''s already asleep, so as to avoid the embarrassment of meeting and talking.


    However, the sky obviously didn''t hear her prayer. Gu Tianqing was sitting on the bed, but the light in the room was dim and ambiguous. Her heart seemed to beat even harder. The box she gave him has been opened.


    She was a little surprised, but she thought that it was really difficult for her to take out her work, and she did not know how to be ridiculed by him. For a time, she was a little flustered and did not dare to look at his face. She lowered her head and ran to the other side of the bed, lifted the quilt and slipped into bed.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her sideways: "the chocolate you made is really ugly. You can tell at a glance that it was made by yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shinobi! It''s really not good selling. It can''t be rejected by strange people.


    "Don''t mention the taste. It''s too bitter to taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really picky. Qi Jinnian has already regretted giving it to him, and he is very annoyed and stares at him, "you are clearly a cheap man who still sells well. Do you know what day it is today. Today is Valentine''s day. I gave you a box of chocolates made by myself. The gift is light and the affection is heavy. Do you understand? What about you? What did you give me? I didn''t give anything to me. Fortunately, I disliked me as a gift giver


    The more you want, the more angry, simply open the quilt and get out of bed: "you don''t think it''s delicious, then you won''t eat it. I''ll send someone else back!"


    Qi Jinnian ran to the tea table, picked up the box and was about to take it back. Suddenly, she found that the weight of the box was light. She was a little stunned. She shook it again, frowned, opened it, and saw the empty box inside. At this time, Gu Tianqing came to her back in her pajamas. Qi Jinnian seemed to have forgotten the function of speaking, and swallowed his mouth with astonishment: "Gu Tianqing, what''s going on here? Don''t you say that it''s hard to eat How can I return it? It''s all eaten up


    It''s shocking, OK!


    "Cough," Gu Tianqing coughed twice, always calm and calm, "eat bitter in bitter, just be a person, you don''t see who I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re finished? " After the shock, Qi Jinnian''s eyes showed a sly smile. After looking at the time, there were 10 minutes left. After 12 o''clock, she threw the box away and put her hands in front of him. "What about my gift? It''s reciprocity. You''ve eaten my gift into your stomach. Do you want to express it?"


    "Do you want a gift?"


    "Yes, of course, it''s best. If not, forget it." Qi Jinnian finished, shrugged, and was about to pull back his hand. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing suddenly caught his hand.Qi Jinnian raised eyebrows: "what do you mean?"


    "Say what you want."


    "Really?"


    Gu Tianqing also shrugged: "this point, you think, but to listen to it is OK."


    Qi Jinnian flattened his mouth and took his hand back. He complained, "I''m not sincere." then he thought about it and said with a smile, "Valentine''s day, of course, I want to receive flowers. Although it''s vulgar, no one can avoid it. What else Forget it. In any case, it won''t come true. I still don''t want to, so I can''t feel sad and go to sleep. "


    "Just a bunch of flowers? You are a woman who has no pursuit


    Qi Jinnian turned his eyes and said, "yes, I''m just pursuing this. I''m a great and omnipotent general manager. You should satisfy your wife''s little wish."


    "What good is it to satisfy me?"


    "Good? Do you dare to talk to me about the benefits? You ate my box of chocolates, didn''t you reciprocate? " Qi Jinnian is really going to give Gu Tianqing, a profiteering businessman, dizzy.


    At this time, the room suddenly darkened and could not see his fingers. Qi Jinnian was frightened for a moment at first, but the living room in front of him was full of white light. Qi Jinnian was stunned and asked Gu Tianqing, "what the hell are you doing?"


    "Just go and see."

 Chapter 276

    Qi Jinnian raised his eyebrows and walked towards the light. In the huge living room, a bunch of flaming red roses were mounted in a rectangular box, quietly placed on the table, and two red candles were lit. The light was emitted by them. Beside the bouquet, there was a red velvet box.


    On the outside is a huge heart shaped with rose petals, all of which are wrapped in it.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and speechless.


    Although it is not unique, but it is also a lot of effort, to Gu Tianqing''s personality, it is rare.


    Gu Tianqing stood behind Qi Jinnian, raised his hand and looked at his watch: "just right. There is still one minute left. Do you need to blow a candle to make a wish?"


    ¡­¡­


    Disillusioned, Qi Jinnian turned his head and glared at him: "at this time, can you not say such ugly words? Do you think it''s a birthday and blow a candle to make a wish?"


    Just born a little bit of beautiful moved, suddenly by Gu Tianqing destroyed.


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "I thought it was almost the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s eyes narrowed and looked at the gifts on the table. He decided that the adults had a large number of gifts. He didn''t care about Gu Tianqing, "what gift can I open?"


    Gu Tianqing makes a gesture of asking for help. Qi Jinnian immediately opens the box. A simple and beautiful bracelet lies quietly in it.


    It''s a very simple style. It''s made of platinum. It''s inlaid with a few small broken diamonds. But in the dim light, it still looks dazzling. He bought her so many expensive jewelry, but the gold is too vulgar and the diamond is too luxurious. There is really no one to wear.


    And this chain, but deep her heart, a word that is the heart, eyes finally revealed a warm smile: "you choose?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Otherwise, it can be the shadow to help you choose. Don''t you ask assistants or secretaries to prepare gifts for you?"


    Gu Tianqing disdains the light hum: "do you think the shadow will have my vision?"


    So, is it really his choice?


    Qi Jinnian''s smile couldn''t be hidden in the end. He stretched out his delicate wrist: "then you can help me put it on."


    Gu Tianqing took a look at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian simply pushed his hand in front of him: "can''t it? Hurry up. It''s past twelve. "


    Finally, Gu Tianqing picked up the chain and put it on Qi Jinnian''s wrist.


    Qi Jinnian held up her hand and turned around in self appreciation. The small diamonds also reflected the translucent luster. She was so elated that she couldn''t help showing off to Gu Tianqing: "how are you looking?"


    He has seen so many women. Qi Jinnian thinks that he may be a little narcissistic, but he just can''t help it.


    "Not bad." Finally, Gu Tianqing gives these two words of evaluation.


    However, Qi Jinnian was also satisfied. It was not easy to hear these two words from his mouth. "Thank you," she said with a satisfied smile


    "Thank you enough?"


    Qi Jinnian raised his eyebrows: "that''s not true."


    Gu Tianqing hums and laughs and goes out. Qi Jinnian saw this, and her black eyes turned around. Then she went out with her, but she laughed like a cat. After Gu Tianqing lay down, she looked at Gu Tianqing for a long time and thought about it for a long time. Finally, she got up her courage and breathed in his ear like a orchid: "Mr. Gu, did you sleep?"


    "Sleep."


    "Lying."


    "So."


    "It''s nothing. I just think that when you give me such an expensive gift, I just give you a box of chocolates. I really can''t repay you..."


    "You want to make a promise? It''s a pity that I haven''t the courage to fight with blood. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was stiff. Yes, how could she forget such an important thing!


    If you want to make a commitment, you have to see whether the hardware conditions are appropriate.


    Qi Jinnian''s interest was cut off by half. She lay on the bed and sighed. It was not easy to cultivate a little sleepiness. She seemed to hear someone whispering in her ear: "if you are not in good health today, I''ll forgive you, otherwise, there are some ways."


    Qi Jinnian pursed the corner of his mouth with a smile, turned over and fell asleep in someone''s arms.


    -


    the sun is warm and climbs into the sky, and a golden ribbon falls on the floor in front of the window.


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed, and accidentally reached out his hand and touched something hard. Suddenly, the whole person woke up like an electric shock. He reached out and touched his wrist. The warm and cool touch came. Looking down, he saw that the chain was still on her wrist. It seems that she didn''t dream last night.


    Looking at the sleeping man beside her, she couldn''t help but chuckle and pushed him: "Hey, we don''t have any activities today."


    "No


    "Let''s have some fun ourselves. Aren''t there orchards and farmhouses out there?"


    "You don''t have a stomachache today?" Low voice hard to cover, thick lazy, listen to people''s ears are numb.Qi Jinnian touched his stomach, as if he didn''t feel so bad: "well, it doesn''t hurt. It''s a pity not to play."


    Gu Tianqing is not a bed ridden. When he makes a choice, he immediately gets up.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian also got up with the hemp.


    After washing, he took Gu Tianqing out of the house.


    However, Qi Jinnian was still worried. After all, the place was not big. Although they came out at random, in case they met Qiao manyin again She really doesn''t think it''s a good start.


    Fortunately, it was safe all the way, and a few young men and women came out of the other two villas, but there was no Joanne.


    Qi Jinnian is relieved and asks Gu Tianqing what to eat for breakfast. Gu Tianqing says that he is free.


    It''s a complicated buffet. It''s really optional. When Qi Jinnian saw those delicate and cute cakes, he felt that they were going to melt people''s hearts, so he couldn''t help but take two more.


    There was also a child nearby. She took some pig bags with her. Qi Jinnian just wanted to smile at the child, but she heard a woman''s voice saying, "honey, what are you doing with so many cheap snacks? People don''t have eyes. Do you want to be a person with no vision?"


    The little girl looked at her beloved pig bag, her mother behind her, and Qi Jinnian. Finally, she put the bun back in silence.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned at the same place, angry and funny: "eating a few steamed stuffed buns is a person who has no vision?" What logic is that.


    Well, what happened to her.


    She turned around in anger, but she didn''t want to. Someone in the back accidentally bumped people. Fortunately, there was nothing on her hand, but her plate of steamed stuffed buns was so lucky that she didn''t survive.

 Chapter 277

    The steamed stuffed buns were sprinkled all over the ground, and several grunts rolled forward.


    A slight sneer came from the front of his face: "Oh, my God, how can anyone like to eat this kind of food and eat so much at one breath? Are you a pig? So we can use shape to complement shape


    ¡­¡­ The words of apology were pressed in his throat, which almost made Qi Jinnian angry. At the entrance, a pair of white leather shoes, a pair of white tights, and a bright yellow plaid coat, which were extremely feminine and exaggerated, together with an incomparable mouth, gave birth to a handsome and exquisite facial features, which were obviously very feminine, but they could be put together for no reason Fierce momentum to, those bright colors, but by his control, incomparable, all became his foil.


    As an ordinary person, he has long been intimidated by his fierce shock or beauty. But now Qi Jinnian has been mixing with Gu Tianqing for a long time. He has a certain ability to control the tyranny and beauty. He is not moved at all. He can even react quickly: "it''s not season yet. It''s better for some butterflies to come out to attract bees and attract butterflies, which makes people''s eyes blossom."


    "What do you say?" The man looked at Qi Jinnian with disgust, "who allows you to come in like a beggar in this kind of place?"


    She''s a beggar?


    What a shame to kill a scholar.


    Qi Jinnian was shaking with anger. She didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people. However, the man didn''t want to let her go: "I thought the villa forced geduogao, but the result was not so good. Even this kind of beggars can come in, how can other people enjoy their meals?"


    Because of this man''s words, many people''s eyes began to focus on Qi Jinnian, and others began to point to her, which made him feel embarrassed. Qi Jinnian felt as if he had been slapped twice in public, and his face was burning hot!


    "Rongjing, what are you doing?" The soft and familiar female voice rings in front of him. Qi Jinnian''s fingers on his side are tight. Before he can react, a familiar figure penetrates the crowd and stands in front of Qi Jinnian.


    The latest amount of Chanel''s spring dress makes Qiao manyin''s body graceful and charming, and her whole body is full of feminine flavor. She first looks at the men around her, then looks up. When she sees Qi Jinnian, she is also stunned: "Miss Qi, is it you? What happened? "


    Rong Jing, since Qiao manyin appeared and called the man''s name, Qi Jinnian knew that this was her male partner.


    It''s really a pot with a lid.


    Qi Jinnian was cold and didn''t want to talk. However, Rong Jing complained about it. He pointed to Qiao manyin and held his head high at Qi Jinnian: "see, what''s a woman? This is a real woman. Like you, it''s just the lowest defective product. It''s really out of reach."


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned white, and Qiao manyin stopped him in time: "Rongjing, don''t talk nonsense. How can miss Qi not be on the stage? You don''t know her real identity."


    "Real identity? I''d like to see what kind of real identity this kind of out of fashion goods can have. "


    Qiao manyin seems to be helping Qi Jinnian to speak, but in a few words, he stimulates Rongjing to say more unpleasant words, which makes others more excited.


    "She is..." Joanne was just about to speak.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was suddenly pulled back and fell into a strong chest: "what''s the matter? It''s not good to take something for so long."


    The handsome and upright man is extraordinary. Standing there, he stands out from the crowd. He easily attracts everyone''s attention. He is not inferior to Rongjing''s evil appearance, but he protects the woman in his arms very well.


    Rong Jing one eye, gave the person to recognize: "Gu Zong?"


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyes, looked calm and indifferent, then took Qi Jinnian to the side of the position.


    Rong Jing has always been arrogant, and has been used to flattery. Usually, his eyes are higher than the top, and only a few people are in their eyes. Gu Tianqing is one of them. But obviously, Gu Tianqing doesn''t pay attention to him.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian to go, Rongjing stepped forward and stood in front of Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian: "general manager Gu, it seems that you have a lot of relationships with women. Don''t you introduce us to this real identity? I''m really curious


    Qi Jinnian was even more embarrassed, as if he had brought such a great humiliation to Gu Tianqing, and more and more hated the entangled man in front of him.


    Gu Tianqing looked at Rong Jing in silence, holding Qi Jinnian''s waist in his hand, and sneered: "good dogs do not block the way."


    "You..." Rong Jing didn''t expect that Gu Tianqing would make trouble to him in public. Seeing his intimate posture with Qi Jinnian, his romantic peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, "the eyes of general manager are really worrying."


    Gu Tianqing looked at Qiao manyin behind him and sneered again: "your eyes are very good."


    Obviously, it was a compliment, but I don''t know why. In Qiao manyin''s and Rong Jing''s ears, it was extremely harsh.


    Qiao manyin took a shallow breath, and immediately took a perfect smile on her face, and she walked towards them: "Tianqing, you misunderstood me. Rongjing and I are just ordinary friends. And Rongjing, you are really blind. Jinnian is not someone else, but Tianqing''s wife. You can''t be so rude."What hypocrisy! Now Qi Jinnian also thinks Qiao manyin is a fake. She just whispered about Miss Qi. Now she calls her Jinnian again. She purses her lips. Qi Jinnian takes a deep breath, and with a perfect smile, She nestles in Gu Tianqing''s arms and says with a smile: "Miss Qiao, we are not familiar. You should call me Mrs. Gu. We''ll have dinner first. Excuse me."


    Qiao manyin raised her eyebrows and looked at Qi Jinnian. Maybe she didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to say such a thing. Qi Jinnian gave a cold smile and didn''t want to give people a talk of fleeing. She insisted on eating breakfast before leaving.


    But in my heart, it is always difficult to express.


    Back in the room, she stood in front of the mirror to examine herself. Although the style of the clothes was a little old, she washed them clean. Although the appearance of the clothes was a little ordinary, they were suitable for her


    Well No matter what reason she tried to comfort herself, the final result was that she was not as good as Joanne, with big chest, thin waist and buttocks. She was not as good as she could dress up, and she was not as clever as she was. Therefore, she was defeated.


    It''s a depressing result.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Tianqing didn''t know when she came behind her. The figure of this man suddenly appeared in the mirror, which scared Qi Jinnian. He couldn''t help but pat himself on the chest, "you don''t have a sound when you walk."

 Chapter 278

    "It''s you who think too much."


    "Oh, yes." Qi Jinnian didn''t care too much, and he was still immersed in his depression.


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "you said you want to go out for activities. I asked, you can drive a yacht to the reservoir to fish in the daytime, you can also go to the orchard and vegetable field, and you can barbecue at night. What do you want to do?"


    Qi Jinnian was absent-minded and took a long time to respond: "eh? What do you say


    Gu Tianqing looked at her like that, shook her head, pulled her to the mirror, pointed to the woman inside and said: "you want beautiful clothes, I can buy you a house, famous brand bags, cosmetics, you want, I can give you all, but are you sure these are what you want? Not all expensive is good, suitable for themselves is the most important, I did not dislike you, you inferiority what strength


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no inferiority complex. " Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that he was just like a huge ball. Gu Tianqing only poked her gently and said exactly what she said. She was all white.


    Inferiority, regardless of family background, body shape, appearance, education, experience, put in front of Gu Tianqing, she and he, is the difference.


    Therefore, she did not say, but she also understood in her heart, what is the gap? In the face of such an excellent and powerful man, how could she not feel inferior.


    In particular, Rong Jing revealed Qi Jinnian''s weakness in a few words just now, so she was really miserable.


    But now, Gu Tianqing tells her, inferiority what strength, she suddenly can''t see this man: "don''t you think I''m humiliating you?"


    "Did Qiao manyin give Rong Jing a long face?"


    It seems that, yes, people are all visual animals. What we see at first sight is our innate skin bag. Who cares whether your heart is red or white, so the beauty of mind will not be added in the first impression.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian look down, Gu Tianqing sneered, pinched her nose and raised his head: "you think I''ll give you a long face, and then you''ll know who''s wrong. Let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian understood the first sentence, but the latter one seemed enigmatic: "where to go?"


    "Heaven and earth."


    The so-called "going from heaven to earth" is actually going up to the mountains and down to the earth.


    There is no fruit in the orchard in winter, but the air on the mountain is good, and there are large areas of fir trees. The environment is beautiful, and some people choose to climb the mountain.


    Because of the weekend, there seems to be more people in the villa.


    Gu Tianqing with Qi Jinnian out of the door, face-to-face with a few middle-aged men.


    "Mr. Gu, so coincidentally, you are here with your wife?"


    "Mr. Qu, it''s a coincidence. You are welcome. Let''s go first."


    Qi Jinnian found that the wife she was wearing was quite simple, with a set of washed and white sports suits, but she had a very gentle temperament on her face. It can be seen that she has a good upbringing. It turns out that not everyone will dress up like Qiao manyin. The key lies in her temperament.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart seems to be more comfortable. Gu Tianqing may not be that kind of person at all. Otherwise, he would not marry her, would he.


    Although it is a fake, Qi Jinnian is not stupid. Gu Tianqing is sincere or insincere. How can she not tell.


    Climbing up the stairs, Qi Jinnian felt much better. She was especially curious about every kind of tree. The most amazing thing was that Gu Tianqing could answer her questions. She couldn''t help but stare: "you know everything."


    "Intelligence." But it''s also a chance to run on her.


    However, Qi Jinnian is used to it. He smiles away. Imagining the harvest season and the fruitful appearance here, he can''t help but smile contentedly: "we should come back when the fruit is ripe."


    "Well, I''ll bring you next time."


    So easily agreed? Qi Jinnian''s fingers glided over the branches that were sprouting and couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Tianqing walked in front of her. She walked behind. Suddenly, she felt something on her shoulder. When she looked back, she saw a quick figure flash away. Immediately, Gu Tianqing looked back and asked her what was going on. Qi Jinnian pointed to the direction where the thing had disappeared: "I seem to see a monkey --"


    only a blur But not sure.


    Gu Tianqing saw the backpack behind Qi Jinnian opened and frowned: "look what''s missing."


    Qi Jinnian quickly checked: "a packet of bread is missing."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing listened to him and took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "go


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Jinnian didn''t know why, but soon, he was frightened by the hordes of monkeys.


    "Why so many."


    "It''s cold now. It''s hard to find food. They live together in groups. Just now a piece of bread was taken away from you. Naturally, they think there''s something to eat here!"


    Qi Jinnian took a breath of air-conditioning and felt the commotion behind him. He was also a little flustered: "what should we do now?""Take out all the food in your bag!"


    In fact, it''s not much. Just two bottles of water and a few loaves of bread, Gu Tianqing throws them in the opposite direction with a big hand. The monkeys rush to catch up with them. Qi Jinnian follows Gu Tianqing quickly.


    Gu Tianqing is a man with long legs and natural speed. After a long walk, Qi Jinnian looks back and finds that Gu Tianqing is missing in front of him.


    She was startled and looked at the towering fir trees and the sharp green leaves around her, but she was so inhumane. It seemed that she was the only one left in the huge world. Her heart immediately panicked. Qi Jinnian pursued two steps forward and yelled: "Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing..."


    But no one responded.


    "Gu Tianqing, don''t be kidding. Come out of here After a long time without a response, Qi Jinnian could not calm down any more. Accidentally, she tripped over a branch under her feet and fell to the ground in confusion. "Ah -" she covered her aching knee and felt the depth of the thousand mountain birds flying across thousands of paths. She could not help holding her arms.


    She bit her lips and refused to let herself cry. She was about to stand up and move forward, but suddenly a figure of a man appeared in front of her. It was Gu Tianqing, who had gone back and forth. There were also leaves on her clothes, which were dusty.


    "How to sit on the ground." He crouched down in front of her and looked at her tearful eyes, frowning.


    The tears blurred her vision, and the man in front of her was also hazy. Qi Jinnian didn''t hold back, and threw a fist on Gu Tianqing''s chest: "where have you been? Why don''t you say it will disappear."

 Chapter 279

    "We''re lost. I''m just going to see the way ahead."


    Seeing Qi Jinnian crying out of breath, Gu Tianqing pinched the apple muscle on her face helplessly: "can you still stand up? There''s no way ahead. I''m afraid we''ll go back the same way later."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian droops his eyes and struggles to stand up. As a result, he stumbles at his feet and almost falls down again. Gu Tianqing puts her back on his back. Qi Jinnian is surprised, but he still lies on the top of him without any disturbance. He is just a little embarrassed. Seeing his uphill road, he can''t help worrying: "I will be very heavy."


    "It''s good to know. Go back and eat less."


    "Oh." Looking at the sweat on his forehead, she pursed her lips and didn''t refute it. Finally, the corners of her mouth were slightly cocked up.


    "Well, you let me down. I can go by myself." Halfway up the mountain, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help reminding him.


    He carried her all the way back to the villa.


    Qi Jinnian lies on his shoulder and nests his face in his neck socket, smiling more and more sweetly.


    I really hope this road can go on like this all the time.


    But the long road has an end.


    I was going to pick vegetables in the field in the afternoon, but on the corridor leading to the villa, I met Rong Jing and Qiao manyin.


    The smile on Qi Jinnian''s face was slightly stiff. Looking at Qiao manyin''s amazement, he calmed down again.


    "Tianqing, where are you going Joanne couldn''t help asking.


    "Mountain climbing."


    "Oh, by the way, there will be a simple reception in the villa tonight. You will come too."


    "I''ll talk about it then."


    "Excuse me?" Rong Jing looks at Qi Jinnian and says sarcasm.


    Qi Jinnian frowned and glared at him. He actually changed a pink overcoat today. He was even more naughty than Qiao manyin. What a nuisance!


    Gu Tianqing light hook lip: "you all good intention appears, I have what to be embarrassed."


    Rong Jing''s charming peach blossom eyes narrowed into a slit.


    Gu Tianqing ignored him and left directly.


    In the villa, Qi Jinnian landed, took off his jeans, and found that his knee was really broken. Fortunately, it was not serious. She could just clean it up. But she couldn''t figure out: "who is Rongjing? Why is Qiao manyin with him? What''s wrong with him?" Otherwise, why should he aim at her everywhere.


    "I told you to stay away from people."


    "You have a festival?"


    "Not really." I just don''t like it.


    Qi Jinnian can see that birds of a feather flock together. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. A man like Gu Tianqing, who only likes black and white, can''t tolerate Rong Jing''s big butterfly. When he thinks of his pink dress, Qi Jinnian can''t help but feel a chill: "are we going that night £¿¡±


    "Go."


    Naturally, he wants to go. If he doesn''t go, he says that he is really afraid of him. Moreover, many people have come today. Gu Tianqing also needs to say hello.


    Night falls, bright clouds.


    Someone brought a black tuxedo with a one letter collar.


    Simple and neat cut, not exposed dress, snow-white neck with a round shoulder, as well as exquisite charming clavicle, a black hair, on a one-time big wave, casual and lazy spread in the back of the head, wearing a light naked makeup, more and more skin crystal clear, blowing can be broken, white and attractive.


    All over the body, the only ornament is the very thin diamond bracelet on the wrist, which is low-key but hard to hide the charm.


    Men depend on clothes and horses on saddles.


    Maybe Qi Jinnian is not keen on dressing up, so every time he makes up a little, he can show his amazing charm. On the contrary, Qiao manyin is usually heavily dressed. When he comes to a banquet, even if he is dressed in Chinese clothes, he does not have much advantage.


    Qi Jinnian takes Gu Tianqing''s arm and straightens his back. He looks at the small banquet hall, where people are gathering and drinking.


    Qi Jinnian saw at a glance the young green suit in Rongjing and the champagne evening dress Qiao manyin.


    I''m afraid that only Rongjing dare to wear such colors. However, wearing them on him, there is really no sense of violation. It seems that these colors are born for him. His delicate facial features and evil peach blossom eyes, in the pile of women, are also beneficial to kill people.


    "Mr. Gu, this way." It was Mr. Qu who had said hello in the morning. In greeting them, Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian to the other side. Mrs. Qu also changed her elegant and generous evening dress in lavender. Her decent make-up immediately set off the elegant temperament of her upper class society. She looked at Qi Jinnian, but with a kind smile, "Mrs. Gu is coming, the city is absolutely gorgeous."


    "Madame praised me so much." Qi Jinnian sheepishly smiles, "madam, don''t hate to call me Jinnian." Mrs. Gu, of course, is a real object to see."Good." Mrs. Qu is really beautiful and graceful. She gently holds Qi Jinnian''s hand and says, "I don''t want to take advantage of Gu, but I''ve been a lot longer than Jinnian. If you don''t mind, call me Aunt Liu."


    Qi Jinnian took a look at Gu Tianqing and got his approval. Then he said with a smile, "Aunt Liu."


    Qu Zongsheng burst out laughing: "Mr. Gu has given too much face. Let''s go and talk and let the women talk by themselves."


    It was not a very familiar scene, but because of Liu Hui''s help, Qi Jinnian found that even Rongjing did not come forward to challenge.


    Qiao manyin looked at Liu Hui beside Qi Jinnian and said, "Rong Jing, who is that woman?"


    "The only daughter of oil tycoon Liu Wei."


    Qiao manyin was surprised, but she didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to play such a powerful role so quickly.


    Unexpectedly, Rong Jing snorted: "can''t be on the table is not on the table, in addition to flattery, what will be."


    Because there were other businessmen, Qu Zongsheng took his wife to say hello.


    Qi Jinnian was hungry, so he sat down to eat. Some people sat down at the round table around him, including Qiao manyin and Rong Jing.


    Several other women actually knew Qiao manyin. They started talking about cosmetics, clothes, education and family background. Qi Jinnian only ate in silence, but suddenly a woman pointed out and asked her, "Mrs. Gu, which famous school should you also graduate from? Why don''t you chat with us? Do you despise us?"


    I still speak English.


    Gu Tianqing was about to open his mouth when Qi Jinnian suddenly put his boneless hand on his thigh under the table --


    -


    that''s all for today''s update

 Chapter 280

    Gu Tianqing''s face was startled and his eyebrows were raised, but he didn''t show a specific look. He just sat and felt the hot heat from the little hand on his thigh.


    "I don''t look down on you. I''m afraid you will look down on me. I graduated from a famous university, and I haven''t studied abroad. If I say it, I''ll make you laugh. I know myself, so I don''t want to insult myself." The pure English pronunciation, even with a little lazy playfulness, Qi Jinnian was not humble or arrogant, "and you look at my whole body, I really don''t know any cosmetics and jewelry, if you say something wrong, let you laugh at me


    "Oh? Then you are not interested in jewelry and cosmetics. What are you interested in? " This time, someone finally asked in English.


    Maybe he realized that it was not difficult for Qi Jinnian, so he simply ignored it.


    Qi Jinnian tilts his head to think about it. He looks at Gu Tianqing around him and wants to take his hand back. However, Gu Tianqing holds down his hand. This man, Qi Jinnian, simply doesn''t struggle. He just winks at the woman who asks: "man, is it counted?"


    As soon as this was said, all the women looked at each other, and then someone, the first one, laughed, and then, a succession of women all followed. Of course, Joanne didn''t laugh, but the atmosphere seemed to have loosened.


    Men, for women, is indeed an endless topic, especially the young, handsome, rich and talented diamond king.


    "Mrs. Gu is really a joke. With Mr. Gu''s excellent husband, can you still be interested in other men?"


    "Of course, Mr. Gu knows all day long that he has a straight face and is so boring. I like handsome guys with humor. How about you?" Qi Jinnian felt that his palm was pinched severely, but his face was smooth and smooth, and the topic became hot in an instant.


    Every woman has her own preference for men''s styles. They all say that women treat men like clothes. In women''s eyes, men are not clothes that can be judged. The key is to see whether they can afford to wear them.


    Qiao manyin is not very familiar with these women, but she has met with them before. She knows that these people are arrogant. Everyone has his own circle. It is very difficult for those outside the circle to get in. So she intentionally guides them to sit together, but she doesn''t expect that Qi Jinnian can cope with them easily. And she observed carefully, she saw Qi Jinnian''s hand, has been placed on Gu Tianqing''s thigh, wanton shameless, shameless!


    Rong Jing drank red wine and watched a group of women intrigue.


    Qi Jinnian today after a little modification, but it is like a completely new, translucent skin, as well as easy to talk and laugh. A small mouth of cherry coated with lipstick opens and closes, like an attractive peach, slightly, lost its spirit.


    Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian''s ease. He smiles and looks up at his face. Rong Jing looks at Qi Jinnian''s lost consciousness. His black eyes shrink. Rong Jing turns to himself and finds that Gu Tianqing is staring at himself. He raises his glass gently. He just has a vicious smile on his mouth. What do you think of it, he has some bad intentions.


    The atmosphere was warm.


    Qi Jinnian''s performance is better than Gu Tianqing expected, and he is gradually integrated into this unfamiliar circle.


    You should know that every circle has its own rules. It is not easy to accept a new person. Gu Tianqing''s face and Liu Hui''s endorsement are not as realistic as Qi Jinnian''s own communication.


    What''s more, she knows too much. She herself is sincere. She has already explained her background clearly. She doesn''t know famous brands. She doesn''t graduate from a famous school. She doesn''t have a good family background. In addition, she can talk about astronomy, geography, entertainment and gossip. After all, she is Gu Tianqing''s wife. She doesn''t look at monks'' faces and looks at Buddha''s noodles ¡£


    She picked her eyebrows toward Gu Tianqing, as if to say, look, I will not give you shame.


    It was just the little hand on his thigh, but the palm was sweaty.


    Gu Tianqing faintly smiles, stands up: "in this case, you are good to play with them, I go to see a few friends."


    "Well, go ahead."


    After Gu Tianqing left, Rongjing also left. Qiao manyin looked at Qi Jinnian coldly, and Qi Jinnian chuckled: "why does Miss Qiao look at me like this?"


    "Miss Qi is really impressive."


    "Miss Qiao, why did you say that? Did you intend to wait for my joke? You''re disappointed. "


    Because Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing are gone, their positions are close to each other. Some words need not be said loud and can be heard naturally. Qi Jinnian has a light smile, but it is not inferior.


    "Do you think you''re worthy of a skyscraper?"


    "match not match, not you has the final say, I can not match, how can you match?" Qi Jinnian slightly raised her eyebrows. When she heard the commotion coming from the door of the banquet hall, she looked forward and was startled for a moment. She thought she was dazzled. As a result, she could not help but stare at her eyes. She didn''t read it wrong. Are ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng really?Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng are together!


    This cognition made Qi Jinnian unable to stay here any longer. He was about to leave, but someone already exclaimed: "look, it''s the third son of Su coming!"


    "It''s true that the woman he brings is really different every time."


    "Mr. Su seems to have changed his taste recently. He likes small and fresh ones."


    Listening to their comments on Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng, Qi Jinnian frowns slightly. He can tell that Su Haofeng is a playboy and that changing women is like changing clothes.


    And as soon as they showed up, they were surrounded.


    "Come on, let''s go and say hello." As soon as several women got together, they immediately stood up and swayed toward Su Haofeng, but Qi Jinnian did not go up to join in the excitement.


    And the next to Qiao manyin looked, mouth pan sneer: "do you think you are into this circle, the result is not the same."


    "The same? Where is the same? I didn''t fit in, Miss Joe did? What''s more, is it really so important to be integrated or not? The most common thing here is that we meet by chance. If we meet together, we will talk more. If we don''t, we will say less. It''s not as complicated as you think, Miss Qiao. Finally, I would like to advise you that only those who are timid in their hearts will use gorgeous and vulgar money to pile up themselves, and they will use vicious language and behavior to isolate others. They think that they are superior to each other In fact, in other people''s eyes, you may be nothing. "

 Chapter 281

    "You..." Qiao manyin didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to be so sharp. Seeing Su Haofeng over there, she no longer pays attention to Qi Jinnian and goes straight to Su Haofeng.


    Ye Jiaqing dressed up in full dress, thoroughly revealed her own advantages, such as big chest, thin waist, long legs, first-class hot figure and appearance, coupled with that rebellious expression, obvious intolerance, eye-catching and bright, just like a red rose, abnormal eye-catching.


    As soon as Su Haofeng appeared, she was surrounded by a group of YingYing and Yanyan''s women. She was quite impatient. Since she entered the door, she had been looking around all the time: "Su Haofeng, you have not finished. You don''t mean that Jinnian is also here, people!"


    Su Haofeng had just had a drink with a woman. He heard Ye Jiaqing''s whisper and a charming smile on his mouth: "look at your direction at three o''clock."


    Ye Jiaqing followed his words and didn''t see Qi Jinnian. Instead, he saw Qiao manyin, who was walking all the way with her dress and skirt. Her eyebrows immediately frowned: "how did Gu Tianqing bring this woman?"


    "Maybe they like three people."


    "Three of you, you think Gu Tianqing is you."


    "What do you mean, despise me? Although I am romantic, you can see which woman is pestering me. It shows that my character is still very good. "


    While speaking, Qiao manyin has already given Shi ran to the two people and entrusted Gu Tianqing''s blessing. She and Su Haofeng are also old acquaintances: "Haofeng, long time no see."


    "Oh, manyin, it''s really you. After years of absence, you are still as bright and charming." Su Haofeng''s mouth is so smooth that a woman can be praised as a flower. He thinks that women are used to praise, so even if she is 80 years old, he can make people laugh, but this is very harsh in Ye Jiaqing''s ears!


    She put her hand in Su Haofeng''s arm. After listening, she stretched out her hand without politeness. She pinched the essence of his waist and wrung it fiercely!


    Su Haofeng a pain, complexion then a stiff, Qiao manyin noticed, care way: "what''s wrong, OK?"


    "It''s OK. Listen to me praise other beauties. My girlfriend is jealous and unhappy."


    Qiao manyin took a look at the women around Su Haofeng. She knew that for Su Haofeng, changing women was faster than opening a book. Therefore, she never had a heart for any of his women. She just didn''t expect that she was also very surprised.


    Ye Jiaqing had already hung up a sarcastic smile and said to Qiao manyin with a smile: "Miss Qiao, it''s a long time no see. It seems that your legs have recovered. It''s really gratifying."


    Qiao manyin did not expect that Su Haofeng''s companion would be ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing''s mouth, which she had learned before, is clearly not easy to provoke when you look at her bright and sly eyes.


    Qi Jinnian over there saw almost, and walked leisurely towards Su Haofeng.


    Although she didn''t want to make friends with other people on purpose, on such an occasion, it seemed that knowing a few famous people would be more helpful to her own identity and shock the audience. So Qi Jinnian, with the biggest and most elegant smile on her face, crossed Qiao manyin and hugged Ye Jiaqing directly. Of course, both of them restrained themselves He used a very elegant movement. However, ye Jiaqing could not hide his excitement and said in Qi Jinnian''s ear, "look how I killed this haunting woman!"


    "Hey, don''t mess around." Qi Jinnian reminds her.


    Ye Jiaqing loosened her: "I have discretion."


    Then Qi Jinnian looked at Su Haofeng with a smile: "should I thank you for bringing Jiaqing here?"


    "Yes, I must. This woman is neither good nor bad. She refuses to come. You know how hard I tried to tie people to you. "


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and laughed: "I really want to thank you."


    "Just invite me to dinner later."


    Su Haofeng seems to be a fool, smiling at everyone, but those who observe more can find that he is sincere to whom and perfunctory to whom.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at him annoyed and couldn''t help waving: "Hey, I said, I don''t need you to accompany me, you hurry to go."


    "Ah," the woman next to her is like a wolf. How many people want to turn him into a man''s mate. Ye Jiaqing is a good woman. She really takes him as a 24-hour post it note and throws it away when it''s used up. "OK, you can talk slowly. I''ll go there first."


    As soon as Su Haofeng left, ye Jiaqing grabbed Qi Jinnian''s hand. Qi Jinnian whispered to her, "calm down, calm down, let''s go to the side."


    Ye Jia nodded and turned to see Qiao manyin standing there. She could not help frowning: "please let me."


    When they went to the next corner, ye Jiaqing resisted the urge to scream and grabbed Qi Jinnian''s hand. When he would not be noticed, he shrieked: "Qi Jinnian, Su Haofeng, that bastard, really didn''t cheat me! How beautiful you are today


    "I am beautiful. What are you, a fairy?" Staring at Ye Jiaqing''s turbulent waves, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but reach out and pinch a few. Ye Jia turned her eyes and pulled her chest up: "it''s not su Haofeng''s big lecher, but what''s the matter with Qiao manyin. It''s not from Gu Tianqing. ""No Qi Jinnian shook his head. "She came with other friends and came earlier than us, so it should be just a coincidence."


    "No, what a coincidence?"


    In the face of Ye Jiaqing''s suspicion, Qi Jinnian can only nod to guarantee: "it is true, Gu Tianqing sent someone to check." Then he pointed to the man who looked like a pink marshmallow and said, "see, that''s the man in pink."


    "I wipe it!" Ye Jia inclined a not to hold back, leakage bottom, "so big a Sao Bao?"


    That''s right.


    Because of Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian was not afraid to be left alone. They ate their own food, and then let others comment on it. Later, some people came up to chat up.


    Of course, it''s against Ye Jiaqing.


    Qi Jinnian is also a famous flower owner. No matter how blind they are, they don''t dare to offend Gu Tianqing. However, ye Jiaqing is like a huge hormone transmitter, which makes the men on the field produce excessive hormone, and their eyes can''t help but glance at her chest.


    As a result, there is an endless stream of people who come to chat up.


    I didn''t expect that there would be a lot of people coming.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "what''s going on here? Why are so many people all at once?"


    "Don''t you know. Su Haofeng said that a charity auction will be held here, just tomorrow night, so there should be a lot of people then. "

 Chapter 282

    Ah -


    OK, Gu Tianqing didn''t say so she did not know anything.


    It''s a wonderful evening. Accidents come one after another.


    First, Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing appeared, and then Anlin and his partner came to attend. Finally, even Fu Hanshen also came, with his fiancee, who is said to be very beautiful, but somewhat arrogant and difficult to get close to.


    It seems that they don''t like Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, but they like Anlin very much, and they seem to be acquaintances.


    Well, who and what to play with, it''s a foregone conclusion.


    The most important thing is that Qi Jinnian suddenly grabbed Ye Jiaqing''s arm: "what''s the matter?" Ye Jiaqing is playing a game with a piece of cake. Qi Jinnian pulls her head up in amazement and looks at Qi Jinnian''s finger. She suddenly forgets to speak and can''t swallow the cake in her mouth.


    Huo Shaochen and Zhong Jiaqi?


    Did you come?


    It''s amazing.


    "Jiaqing." Qi Jinnian called her in a low voice. Ye Jia turned to her and tried to swallow the cake in her mouth. She shook her head, "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Qi Jinnian felt a little headache. There were too many people. It was lively, but there were also many wrong people.


    Huo Shaochen and Zhong Jiaqi come over there and say hello, but ye Jiaqing pulls Qi Jinnian away without saying a word.


    After the dinner, Qi Jinnian felt very tired. She followed Gu Tianqing back to the villa, but ye Jiaqing hooked Qi Jinnian''s arm: "Qi Jinnian, can I live with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "No Su Haofeng directly tipped Ye Jia over and said, "don''t forget who''s companion you are today."


    Huo Shaochen and Zhong Jiaqi also came out. Huo Shaochen looked towards this side. Ye Jiaqing suddenly stroked his big wave curly hair and hooked Su Haofeng''s arm: "let''s go quickly. What''s the waste of time for?"


    A warm suit and coat fell on her shoulder. Ye Jia looked at the man beside her in astonishment. It was su Haofeng who took off his coat for her. The clothes were full of his body temperature and the faint smell of aftershave water. It was incomparably warm. Ye Jiaqing was stunned and suddenly put his arms around Su Haofeng''s waist: "young master Su, a spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. Let''s go back quickly. Ah. "


    After Huo Shaochen''s side, ye Jiaqing''s voice is crisp and charming.


    Su Haofeng picked up her eyebrows and pinched her waist: "I can''t wait. OK, let''s go. I''ll make sure you''re worthy of this trip."


    The other two villas are still empty, Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen live in one.


    As for Huo Shaochen and Anlin, they all stayed in the villa hotel.


    Seeing Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing walking in front like glue, Qi Jinnian stroked her forehead. No one knew Ye Jiaqing better than her. She was clearly playing for Huo Shaochen.


    Back at the villa, she threw her high-heeled shoes. She fell down on the soft sofa and complained: "why didn''t you tell me in advance that there were so many people coming?"


    "What''s the difference between talking early and saying late?"


    "Of course I have. Now I''m not prepared at all."


    "If you want to prepare, I think you have a good adaptability."


    "Do you really think so?" Qi Jinnian became interested and straightened up. "I didn''t disgrace you."


    "Long face." Looking at her hand, Gu Tianqing''s thigh seems to come again that bursts of heat, eyes also become deep dark.


    "Why are you looking at me like that." After being looked at by Gu Tianqing for a long time, Qi Jinnian felt flustered. His lips were dry and his eyes wandered for a moment. "I''ll take a bath." He ran to the bathroom.


    The stars outside the window are charming.


    Ye Jiaqing said that the moment of spring curfew is worth thousands of gold, and how many people''s charming feelings are expressed.


    Beautiful scenery on a fine day, but her body After taking a bath, Qi Jinnian put on his clothes and felt a little melancholy.


    Although she is not a lustful woman, but at least here Looking at his crimson cheek in the mirror, his heart was ready to move, and his body seemed to be hot and dry.


    Her pajamas were taken from the closet next to her. She carried it in her hand and looked at it from left to right. Finally, she couldn''t help but be surprised Two pieces of lace, a white lace blouse outside, transparent, inside is a pink silk sling, small, can not be small, sexy, can not be sexy.


    How can a hotel prepare such a thing? Is it Gu Tianqing''s preparation?


    Although it seems absurd, it seems that it is not impossible. He even prepared a surprise for Valentine''s day. What are these.


    Qi Jinnian''s face showed a smile unconsciously, but in the mirror, he looked a little smug.


    After struggling for a few seconds, she put on the pajamas.


    Cough, although the scenery inside is infinite, but after putting on the outer coat, it is not obvious that the mountain is not dew.


    "Cough, cough, cough." After giving herself enough psychological hints, she went out quietly.She found that Gu Tianqing is no longer in her bedroom. She should have gone to another bathroom to take a bath.


    She quickly ran to one side of the imperial concubine''s bed and tried to pose several infinitely provocative postures, which made her blush and heartbeat. Seeing Gu Tianqing open the door, Qi Jinnian quickly sat down. At this time, her legs were coiled on the couch, her head was propped up with one hand, and her wet black hair was scattered behind her. It should be a bit provocative.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing didn''t even look at her. She was wearing pajamas with two long legs folded and sitting on the sofa to read the exhibition manual for tomorrow''s auction.


    That''s it?


    Qi Jinnian is a bit of a fool. It''s not scientific.


    Is it because she''s dressed so well? Looking down at herself quietly, she let go of her hands, and the lace blouse on the outside was also opened, revealing the inner part of all kinds of styles.


    She also specially changed a posture, the result this person, still did not look at her.


    Are the jewelry and antiques in the manual more attractive than her? It''s a failure to be a man.


    The so-called Fengshui turns, the mountain does not move, then the water moves.


    Qi Jinnian ran down from the imperial concubine''s couch, sat on the sofa beside Gu Tianqing, and glanced at him from time to time.


    After being discovered by him, he quickly removed his eyes as if nothing had happened and pretended that nothing had happened.


    However, with the help of the lighting, his perfect side face is three-dimensional and angular. Qi Jinnian can''t help moving towards him a little. Finally, I couldn''t help leaning a little bit.


    Gu Tianqing has already noticed her small movements, but he didn''t break them. He just watched Qi Jinnian move to his side. Then, quietly and quietly, he stretched out his hand and touched him.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 283

    After a deep thought, Gu Tianqing continued to look through the brochures in his hands.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian was annoyed.


    Hate to take off the book in his hand, incomparably frowned at him: "Hey, you did not find that I have any difference?"


    "What''s the difference?"


    Qi Jinnian was deeply shocked. He stood up in front of him and turned around: "you don''t have any idea?"


    Gu Tianqing a face at a loss: "need what idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was completely speechless: "I won''t tell you." Then turn around and walk.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and stretched out his hand. Qi Jinnian''s body immediately fell and poured into Gu Tianqing''s arms. Sitting on his strong thigh, she angrily pulled up her clothes: "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing?"


    He deepened the ridicule and smile in his eyes: "you''re not seduced, are you angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t be seduced, and you will be angry. " Qi Jinnian takes a breath, his face suddenly explodes red and stares at Gu Tianqing.


    "Oh, you''re not angry. What are you doing when you blush like this?"


    "No, don''t touch me!" Qi Jinnian couldn''t get rid of his hand, so he had to stop opening his own head. He was so sorry that he had to turn green. She really killed herself and let Gu Tianqing humiliate her.


    "Don''t you dress like this just to let me touch it?"


    Shit! "You rascal, shameless bastard!" Who wants you to touch, "you let me go!"


    "No, what can you do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing


    "Well, it seems a little bigger, or is your cup too small?"


    The clothes inside are really a little loose, but they do not damage the temptation of a little bit of beauty.


    "Where are your eyes looking?"


    "You don''t want to be seen when you wear it?"


    "Shameless! I don''t want to talk to you! " Qi Jinnian is really going to be angry with him, but he is more angry with himself. How can he have a brain pumping just now? He is humiliated here. What a crime!


    "Well, if you don''t speak, do it."


    Do


    "Well --" when Gu Tianqing''s thin and cool lips blocked her soft lips tightly, Qi Jinnian only knew that this man was so arrogant that he did not leave a trace of leeway.


    Do what you do Anyway See who can''t stand it in the end


    And have been so disgraced, look at his gradually out of control appearance, she seems to finally find a little sense of achievement.


    Qi Jinnian is out of breath. She just wants to stop Gu Tianqing from going too far. At first, she thinks she heard the wrong door bell, but then the doorbell simply turns into the sound of knocking on the door. She is so frightened that she pushes aside Gu Tianqing: "it''s like someone is knocking at the door."


    Gu Tianqing''s face was flushed and his eyes were familiar. He was quick, short and powerful. He was staring at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian also looked at him. There was enchanting and charming amorous feelings in the deep of his eyes: "do you think it''s Miss Qiao?"


    Gu Tianqing''s big hand pinched her small waist, as if a force, that waist will be broken, he laughed: "that does not care about her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As a result, as soon as the voice fell, ye Jiaqing''s big voice came out of the door: "Qi Jinnian, you hurry up and open the door for me!"


    Qi Jinnian''s face is white, and he can''t care about anything else. He pushes Gu Tianqing away and changes his clothes!


    Ye Jiaqing was impatient to wait. Qi Jinnian came to open the door. As soon as the door opened, ye Jiaqing rolled her eyes angrily. However, Qi Jinnian''s face was scarlet and her anger was like gossamer. Then he looked at Gu Tianqing''s dark face and deep anger behind her. He immediately laughed: "sorry, I don''t seem to be here at the right time to disturb you two."


    "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Just know."


    One in front, one in the back, two at the same time.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing Let me believe whose is better. "


    Of course, I believe Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian''s expression fully reveals the problem.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are far-reaching, staring at Ye Jiaqing: "what are you doing here?"


    Ye Jia was stunned and resolutely hugged Qi Jinnian''s body: "of course I came to join my sisters. Jinnian, you can take me in tonight."


    "Did Su Haofeng bully you As soon as Qi Jinnian read it, his words were already spoken.


    If you think about Su Haofeng''s virtue, ye Jiaqing is such a vivid beauty. It''s not impossible, and it''s very possible!


    "Not yet, but..." I don''t guarantee it won''t happen after that.


    "It''s not that you said that spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. Why, now you regret it?" Gu Tianqing''s cool thin voice spits out from his two thin lips, with a strong irony, and ye Jiaqing''s appearance is clearly to lift a stone to hit his own feet.


    Ye Jia tilted his hands and said with a smile: "Mr. Gu, there are a lot of them. Don''t worry about me, a little girl. You can''t let me stay in the wolf''s nest for a night. I promise that I won''t disturb you. I''ll sleep on the sofa. You can go and be busy."¡°¡­¡­¡± Naturally, Qi Jinnian couldn''t drive people out. Gu Tianqing was upset. But the villa has five rooms. It''s not particularly difficult to move one room for ye Jia to sleep.


    "Get out of here tomorrow morning." General manager Gu Gao Leng finished and turned to go upstairs.


    Ye Jia leaned in and immediately pushed Qi Jinnian: "you go up quickly. Don''t worry about me. I''ll solve it by myself. You go quickly and thank others. Please calm down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you OK with Su Haofeng


    "What can I do? I''m just taking precautions." While Su Haofeng was taking a bath, he just ran out.


    "At least you can call him, so he won''t worry."


    "I see. You go. I''ll take care of it myself. " Finally, he did not forget to wink at Qi Jinnian, "work hard and pacify the tyrant. My peace is in your hands."


    ¡­¡­


    -


    when Su Haofeng came out of the bath, he found that the house was empty. Ye Jiaqing, the woman, did not know where she was. She raised her eyebrows and went out of the room to see what ye Jiaqing was up to.


    As a result, I did not see the shadow of this woman.


    I found my mobile phone and was ready to call her. As a result, there was a text message in the phone: Mr. Su, I''ll talk to Jinnian in the evening. You don''t have to wait for me. Go to bed. Good night.


    This woman ran to Gu Tianqing?


    Oh.

 Chapter 284

    There are many entertainment activities on the island at night. Su Haofeng is a lonely night owl.


    The beautiful scenery on a fine day and the bitter and short spring night made him stand up. Although he knew that ye Jiaqing was just a casual woman, he did not expect that he would dare to join him.


    Shaking his head, changing his clothes, he went to the villa for fun.


    The small bar is also very lively, full of wine and wine, not less than the noise of the big city.


    As soon as Su Haofeng appeared, he attracted the attention of many women. Some of them even whistled at him.


    Su Haofeng''s light smile, good family background, strong body and charming smile are his three major killers. Almost no woman can be immune to his smile.


    But he seems to be cynical. He is good to everyone and treats everyone equally. He is not special to anyone.


    After two drinks with others, he saw the woman sitting in the corner drinking alone and asked for a whisky. He went over, with his back on his back and his elbows on the table with a smile on his face: "Miss, would you like a drink?"


    As soon as Qiao manyin looked up, she saw Su Haofeng, who was graceful and unrestrained. She said with a faint smile: "Mr. Su, please drink. How can you not appreciate it? But the night is so short, so young master Su has come out to have fun so soon?"


    "Yes, it''s a short and bitter night. How can we waste this good time? Let''s have a drink."


    Qiao manyin clinked a cup with him. Su Haofeng just came forward to say hello, and said hello by the way. Then he glanced over the YingYing and Yanyan in the audience. After locking the target, he stood up and said goodbye: "well, good luck to you."


    Zhong Jiaqi was drinking with a glass. After seeing the bottom of the glass, she was about to stand up and leave. Unexpectedly, someone blocked her in front of her.


    She looked up and saw that it was su Haofeng, and she couldn''t help laughing. Handsome boy, everyone likes it, but she doesn''t forget that this handsome guy is his partner with Ye Jiaqing.


    It''s quite excellent. Compared with Huo Shaochen, Zhong Jiaqi doesn''t like this kind of glib man, so she just says hello and politely leaves.


    Su Haofeng touched his face: "am I not pleasing to the eyes? You want to leave as soon as you see me? "


    "No Zhong Jiaqi shook her head. "I came early, and now I have to leave. It''s none of your business. "


    "Go back so early, someone is waiting for you?"


    "No Zhong Jiaqi smiles. "It''s Mr. Su. It''s not appropriate to leave the beautiful woman alone and go out to have fun."


    "Beauty, I have one in front of me. It''s still early. I''d better have a drink with me."


    Zhong Jiaqi is very beautiful, charming facial features, full of enchanting feminine flavor, especially in the light of the bar light, more like the goblin in the dark night. However, she opened quietly and did not want to attract anyone''s attention. She pointed to Anlin not far away: "the beautiful girl there is more suitable for you."


    Su Haofeng is also very gentlemanly and witty. After listening to Zhong Jiaqi''s words, he did not impose any more difficulties on others. He only said, "roses, I prefer prickly ones."


    Zhong Jiaqi smile, close to Su Haofeng ear: "men, I prefer clean."


    She stepped on high-heeled shoes, swaying away, leaving Su Haofeng stunned on the spot, what do you mean, dislike him dirty?


    Oh.


    Su Haofeng didn''t mind. Soon, a woman came up to talk to him.


    He''s not going to be lonely.


    Zhong Jiaqi went back to the hotel room. Seeing that it was really early, Zhong Jiaqi knocked on Huo Shaochen''s door.


    Huo Shaochen had just finished his bath. Wearing his bathrobe, Huo Shaochen showed his strong abdominal muscles slightly. Zhong Jiaqi leaned on the door frame and said, "would you mind if I touch it?"


    Huo Shaochen eyebrow heart a twist: "don''t joke, find me something?"


    "It''s a pity that if Miss ye saw the picture of a beautiful man coming out of the bath, she might be excited." Zhong Jiaqi stretched out a finger and gently pressed it on his chest. The strong feeling of her hand made her unable to help but tut two times. Finally, she pushed the person away and went straight into the room.


    Huo Shaochen stares at her: "did you drink?"


    "Well, I had a little drink and was accosted. Do you know who it is?"


    "Who."


    "Miss Ye''s companion." Zhong Jiaqi sat on one side of the sofa, rubbed her hair, and giggled, "just now that Miss ye said that spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. When you turn around, people will have fun. Do you think Miss Ye has met a scum man?"


    Huo Shaochen frowned, and Zhong Jiaqi was still smiling at herself: "but she is handsome enough. You should learn more from others."


    "What to learn, how to pick up girls?"


    Zhong Jiaqi shook her head: "it''s not all about chasing girls, it''s also a kind of interpersonal communication. Look at you, you can know your work in addition to your work. How much money did Zongheng group give you to work so hard for them?"


    Huo Shaochen did not speak. Sometimes work is just a means to relieve loneliness.


    Seeing his silence, Zhong Jiaqi stood up and sighed: "Shaochen, seriously, there are some things I want to tell you for a long time. People can''t be reborn after death. Su Yue has been away for so many years. You should also try to get out of it. I can''t be your girlfriend for life. Miss shiye is pretty, beautiful and hot. It''s a man''s dream My sweetheart, if you really follow Su Haofeng, it''s just that a flower is arched by a pig. Do you think it''s right? Think about it? ""It''s late. Go back." Huo Shaochen began to drive people.


    Zhong Jiaqi sighed again: "you are really stubborn, until the Yellow River heart does not die, do not see the coffin does not shed tears, you just wait for it, when you cry."


    "My business is not solid, you worry, you''d better take care of yourself. You''ve been back for such a long time. Do you think about what you want to do?" In a word, poke Zhong Jiaqi''s blood trough, "forget it, talking to you is casting pearls before swine. You can do it yourself."


    This evening, I''m afraid, except for Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, everyone is worried and hard to sleep.


    -


    Ye Jia fell asleep for a long time. After washing, she came out of the room yawning. Qi Jinnian was already sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper.


    "Jiaqing, you wake up. Breakfast is on the table. You can eat it yourself."


    Ye Jia nodded: "where''s your man?"


    "Upstairs."


    "It''s a house boy."


    Qi Jinnian put down the newspaper and asked Ye Jiaqing, "how did you come with Su Haofeng?"


    "He said you are here, and Joanne is also here. I''m afraid you will be bullied and come to support you."


    Ye Jiaqing settled the breakfast and thought about the scenery outside. He said to Qi Jinnian, "let''s go out for a walk."


    "Good."


    So Qi Jinnian put on his coat, sent a message to Gu Tianqing, and went out with Ye Jiaqing.


    However, just after leaving the villa, Qi Jinnian plans to find a battery car to take ye Jiaqing around. However, he meets a man who comes alone. Huo Shaochen says, "Ye Jiaqing, I have a few words I want to tell you."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 285

    Ye Jiaqing missed a beat in her heart. It was an accident to meet Huo Shaochen here. Even she didn''t expect it. But now, seeing this man standing in front of her, she was not so warm: "it seems that we are not very familiar. We are in a hurry to play. Don''t say anything unnecessary. "


    She winked at Qi Jinnian. As a result, Qi Jinnian capsized his friendship boat at this time: "well, it''s not very urgent, Jiaqing. I''ll wait for you in front of me. You and Mr. Huo have a good chat."


    "Ah, Qi Jinnian..." You traitor!


    Ye Jia tilted his white eyes and glared at Qi Jinnian fiercely. His hands were behind him. His eyes just didn''t look at Huo Shaochen: "OK, then you can quickly say something and let go of your fart."


    Huo Shaochen frowned and stared at Ye Jia''s beautiful white jade face: "who is Su Haofeng? Do you know?"


    "Yes," Ye Jia tilted his eyes at him, "handsome boy, how gold and handsome, he is the diamond king of five


    "He''s a playboy!" Huo Shaochen said with a tone of hatred for iron but not steel, "he changes women faster than changing clothes. If you are with him, you will suffer losses. You''d better go back and don''t mix with him."


    Ye Jia inclined to listen, and her star eyes narrowed slightly. She looked at Huo Shaochen a little funny: "excuse me, Mr. Huo, who are you, my father or brother? Why can''t you get mixed up with Su Haofeng? He''s my friend. I have the right to choose to make friends. "


    "I do it for you!"


    "Well, I see. Thank you for your advice, but we are really not related to each other, and we are not very familiar. Just take care of yourself. I will worry about my affairs." With a smile, ye Jia pointed to Qi Jinnian over there. "My friend is still waiting for me. I''ll go first."


    "Ye Jiaqing!" When ye Jiaqing passes by Huo Shaochen, Huo Shaochen suddenly reaches out and clasps her wrist.


    Ye Jia gave a violent shock to her heart. She felt that the place where the skin on her wrist touched each other seemed to have been scalded by a soldering iron. Her heart also trembled slightly. But she was steady and asked with a polite smile, "is there anything else for Mr. Huo?"


    "I do it for you!"


    "Well, I see."


    As soon as I heard it, I knew it was just a perfunctory act.


    "Su Haofeng is too playful. If you stay with him, you will suffer."


    "In this society, men and women love each other, and they are fair and free for a long time. In fact, there is no loss or loss. Everyone is the same." Ye Jia shrugged his shoulders and seemed to be really incomparable.


    Huo Shaochen wrung her eyebrows tightly, as if to break her wrist. Ye Jiaqing finally frowned, and said softly, "Mr. Huo, you are hurting me."


    "Sorry." Huo Shaochen loosened his hand and saw that ye Jiaqing''s wrist was already red.


    "It''s OK. I''ll go first. Bye." Ye Jiaqing pretends to be calm and poised, and walks towards Qi Jinnian. He completely ignores Huo Shaochen behind him. His face is deep.


    "It''s OK." Qi Jinnian is also worried about ye Jiaqing''s wrist.


    Ye Jia shook his head: "leave first."


    After walking out of Huo Shaochen''s line of sight, ye Jiaqing stumbled and nearly fell to the ground.


    "How about it." Qi Jinnian held her arm in a hurry.


    Ye Jiaqing took a few deep breaths, which slightly calmed his mood: "I''m scared to death --"


    "what are you scared of? Can''t Mr. Huo eat you? Besides, you''ve always been afraid of heaven and earth. How can you be scared?"


    Ye Jia stretched out his hand and scratched Qi Jinnian''s waist a few times: "you still have the face to say that I haven''t settled accounts with you. You''ve run away and left me behind. Do you have any sense of righteousness?"


    "I am creating conditions for you and Mr. Huo." Qi Jinnian replied as he dodged with a smile.


    Ye Jiaqing hummed: "I thank you."


    "What did he tell you. Why are you looking for all of a sudden


    Ye Jiaqing''s expression suddenly became strange and let Qi Jinnian pass. They went on walking hand in hand.


    "Well, what did he tell you?" Qi Jinnian looks at Ye Jia''s desire to talk and stop, and then asks.


    "He said After hesitating for a moment, ye Jia inclined to say, "let me stay away from Su Haofeng. He''s not a good thing. I''ll suffer when I''m with him. What do you mean by him? He came to warn me specially?"


    "Obviously for your own good." Qi Jinnian listened and then laughed, "but I wonder why Mr. Huo came to say these things to you. Isn''t he totally uninterested with you? Jiaqing, do you think he likes you so much


    "No way!" On hearing this, ye Jia rejected it without hesitation. "He just warned me out of his past affection. You know, we met during the Chinese new year, and he said to me, treat me as my sister." Ye Jia shrugged his shoulders. Although he pretended to be relaxed, he was still a bit disappointed. "He just couldn''t watch me sink in the mud. He was afraid that Su Haofeng would take advantage of me. It''s not good to tell my parents. What a sense of morality, O hypocrisy"Don''t say that. Even if it is, he cares about you. He doesn''t know that you lived in my place last night. He must think you''ve suffered a loss. That''s why you''re in such a hurry. "


    "Oh, now I''m going to tell you whether it''s too late. If you want to say, why didn''t you say it last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, well, I don''t want to talk about him any more. I think we''d better go out for a walk. I heard there''s a Strawberry Garden here. Let''s pick strawberries."


    Finally, they not only picked a lot of strawberries, but also picked a lot of fresh vegetables.


    It''s hot pot in the villa at noon.


    Gu Tianqing also called Fu Hanshen together.


    Along with his fiancee, Ling Xiaoxiao.


    However, Qi Jinnian and ye Jia are so busy that she has no intention to help. Instead, she looks disgusted and whispers to Fu Hanshen, "how dirty it is for so many people to eat a pot of food."


    "You can eat less or not." Fu''s solemn answer.


    Ling Xiaoxiao tooted her mouth and looked at Gu Tianqing opposite her eyes. She changed the topic with a smile: "Han Shen, don''t you help me introduce it?"


    "Gu Tianqing."


    "Hello, Mr. Gu." Ling Xiaoxiao stood up and reached out to Gu Tianqing. "I''m ling Xiaoxiao of Shengling group. I''m glad to meet you."


    Gu Tianqing lifted his eyelids lightly, but asked Qi Jinnian: "is it OK?"


    "Well, you can eat. Come and eat."

 Chapter 286

    Ling Xiaoxiao''s face on the chat up, very embarrassed, but also resist, who let him is Gu Tianqing!


    "Jiaqing, please call Su Haofeng. I haven''t come yet."


    Ye Jiaqing sat down and said, "if you want to make a phone call, if you like to eat or not, if he doesn''t come, I''ll invite him. Don''t worry about him. Let''s eat by ourselves."


    As a result, the door opened as soon as the voice fell. Su Haofeng came late, but the time was really good.


    "Su Haofeng, are you a dog?" The dog''s nose is so smart.


    Su Haofeng was not polite. He took up his chopsticks and put something in his mouth. He could not spare his mouth to respond. He only heard Ye Jiaqing run on him in a bad mood: "you pig, you know how to eat and sleep."


    "Oh, I am a pig. What are you, sow?" Finally, Su Haofeng gobbled up the things in his mouth, and then hit back.


    "Su Haofeng, your dog can''t spit out ivory."


    "Well, you can. You can spit it out for me."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing didn''t pay attention to them. They occasionally said a few words and then took care of their own food.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the pot and from time to time fished out some cooked things, went to Gu Tianqing''s bowl, and then went down again.


    "Miss Ling, why don''t you eat it?" Seeing that Ling Xiaoxiao did not move her chopsticks, Qi Jinnian also fished some cooked ones into her bowl.


    Results Ling Xiaoxiao directly removed the bowl: "thank you, I''m not hungry, you eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s hand was awkwardly retracted. Ye Jiaqing held out his bowl and said, "come on, give it to me. Hotpot is not something everyone likes to eat like this."


    "I think it''s delicious." Rare, Su Haofeng responded to Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jia leans his skin and laughs, but does not smile. He scoops a spoon into his bowl: "if you like, eat more."


    "Pay attention to nothing. If you are a traitor or a thief, ye Jiaqing, do you think you are holding back some bad water?"


    Ye Jia turned her eyes and said, "who is so empty? I call a good woman and don''t fight with evil men! I don''t care about you. "


    Ye Jia sits down with hatred, and her angry eyes seem to burn two holes in Su Haofeng''s body.


    Su Haofeng ate contentedly, as if ye Jiaqing''s face smelled more, the more delicious he ate.


    Ling Xiaoxiao Leng over there doesn''t eat anything, and his dislike is obvious, but no one talks to persuade him.


    Fu Hanshen ate a little and put down his chopsticks: "I''m full. We''ll go back first. I''ll see you in the evening."


    As soon as they left, ye Jiaqing sighed: "ah, we are looked down upon."


    "When have you been looked up to?" Su Haofeng ate the food and mended the knife.


    "Su Haofeng, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    "What I say is in your way." Su Haofeng smiles triumphantly at her.


    Gu Tianqing rubbed his swollen Temple: "shut up, I think you''ve eaten almost, and you''ll be scattered when you''re full." A word makes the audience quiet.


    Sure enough, it''s up to the authorities to speak.


    Looking after Tianqing, Su Haofeng is easily suppressed, and Qi Jinnian is also cool.


    However, she obviously underestimated Su Haofeng''s fighting power. Su Haofeng said slowly: "I''m driving people so quickly. I thought you were a shelter here. All kinds of cats and dogs were taken in."


    Ye Jiaqing just ate a mouthful of fresh vegetables, but she didn''t check it for a while, and her tongue skin was broken. She glared at the man in front of her without good breath: "who do you mean, cat and dog?"


    "Who promised who was."


    "You..."


    "Did I say you? Look at your face and thick neck."


    On the dining table, spit flies, by hearing the two people each other''s fierce fight.


    Qi Jin had a headache all the year round.


    "Enough!" A deep cold drink came from the table.


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing have no voice at the same time and look at the man sitting on the main table.


    A minute later, a man and a woman were forced out of the villa gate. Standing at the door, stunned for a few seconds, ye Jiaqing scolded Su Haofeng angrily: "it''s all due to you. It''s not enough to get things done. I''m so blind that I''ll come here with you. You bastard."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    "Just for you, I haven''t had enough lunch yet. Oh, you broom star..."


    "I''m a broom star, you''re a loser..."


    The noise at the door finally subsided. Qi Jinnian in the door breathed a sigh of relief and returned to the table. The dishes in the pot were still bubbling and bubbling. Most of them were there. Gu Tianqing drove people out so directly, which shows how angry he is.


    "Won''t you eat?"


    "Full." Gu Tianqing replied.


    These days, his mobile phone rings constantly, but now it rings again. Qi Jinnian sees him turn off the machine.


    But Gu huaiting and Baiqiang are in a hurry.


    The white family is now scattered. She was the elder brother of the family. Now she is fine. She is blamed for all the charges on her head. She is speechless, and the wound on her back is not good, but she can''t wait any longer. However, no matter what kind of methods Gu huaiting uses to find him, no one can be found.Seeing the time more and more urgent, she was also worried: "how ah, huaiting, are we really finished?"


    "Now I know what''s the use of fear. I told you not to provoke Tianqing. It''s not all your own business." Gu huaiting is also angry, tearing off his tie, anxious and angry, but also helpless.


    "What''s the point of scolding me now? In the final analysis, your son didn''t pay attention to you as a father at all. What about the family''s things, they would smash it if they said they didn''t want any money. We''ll let the white family forget it. What about you, the company you care for, he doesn''t say it''s merciless."


    At that time, Gu Canghai pleaded for their favor. Gu Tianqing said that it depends on their sincerity, but now he avoids it. Even if they have a hundred thousand times, it''s useless.


    At this point, Gu huaiting can see what kind of tricks Gu Tianqing is playing with them. He gives Gu Canghai a face, but he may not really forgive them. This time, baiqiangwei and Gu Yucheng really touched the scales. In the past, even if he was so angry, he would never do such cruel things.


    The ward was silent for a time, and finally, the white rose tentatively opened her mouth: "or, you go to find Fu Qingliu?"


    -


    night falls.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing change their clothes and go to the jewelry auction.


    All the money from the jewelry will be used for charity purposes.


    Qi Jinnian looked at his naked Pink tuxedo. He couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows and asked the man around him, "how many women''s clothes have you prepared here?"


    Every time it''s like a trick. When she needs it, she does it.


    At the same time, people from other families came out together.

 Chapter 287

    All dressed up.


    However, ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng are like two poles of a magnet. They repel each other so much that they have to stick together. Therefore, the scene is a bit funny.


    The auction site uses round table to greet guests. There are eight people and a small table with melon seeds and fruits on the table.


    And they, just eight people, have a full table.


    Although Qi Jinnian was reluctant to share the table with Qiao manyin, she was not afraid of what she would do in front of so many people.


    But unexpectedly, Huo Shaochen and Zhong Jiaqi are sitting at the table next to them. The positions of Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen are still facing each other, and their voices can be heard.


    Qi Jinnian looks at this scene with great interest, while ye Jiaqing is annoyed and stares at Qi Jinnian''s schadenfreude.


    The auction has not started yet. Ling Xiaoxiao, who has always been above the top of her eyes, sees so many handsome men sitting in front of her. She finally puts down her high attitude of gold and precious. She says with a rare smile: "I''ve heard that several friends of Hanshen haven''t had a chance to meet. Seeing them today, it''s extraordinary. It''s just that this is... "


    Her eyes finally fell on Rong Jing. If her facial features, Rong Jing is not the best. In terms of body shape, he is not the best. However, he has a demon like incomparable temperament, which can be noticed at a glance. Of course, it may be that his clothes are too bright.


    Dark purple suit, but no one can match.


    "Rong Jing." Rong Jing takes out her business card and hands it to Ling Xiaoxiao. Ling Xiaoxiao reaches for it. Rong Jing shakes her hand and kisses the back of her hand. This is normal social etiquette in foreign countries, but it''s domestic, and her fiance is sitting next to her.


    But Qi Jinnian looked at Fu Hanshen''s face, but he didn''t care at all. He turned to talk to Gu Tianqing again.


    At this time, there was a debugging sound of the microphone on the stage. It was the host who came out, which also indicated that the auction was about to start.


    Everyone stopped talking and focused on the stage.


    The host is neat, also not nonsense, only polite and empty answer a few words, then straight to the theme, not a waste of time.


    It''s a woman''s nature to love jewelry.


    However, most of these jewels are too flashy and expensive, so Qi Jinnian and ye Jia lack interest, but Ling Xiaoxiao has a pair of eyes that have never left the exhibits since the auction began.


    Everything is sky high.


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, he couldn''t help speaking. Although the jewels were beautiful on the stage, they couldn''t be eaten when they were taken back. As for the price of several houses to buy back? But in the world of the rich, these are just games of money.


    The first few exhibits have been sold at high prices.


    The next exhibit is called the bright stars.


    The design is not pompous at all. It is very feminine. The diamond is very small, but it is all made of top-grade powder diamond. It is really exciting at a glance.


    Even Fu''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Even ye Jiaqing whispered to Qi Jinnian: "Hey, this is a good one. Let your husband take it back."


    "No Qi Jinnian shook his head directly, "so expensive, do you want to buy it back?"


    "You are Do women have too much jewelry? "


    "Do you like it?"


    "Yes." Ye Jiaqing sighed, her eyes fixed on the expensive diamond necklace, "but what''s the use of liking? I''m not as rich as your husband."


    "Yes, you know yourself." One side of Su Haofeng cool mouth.


    Ye Jiaqing bared his teeth and warned him: "you dare to talk nonsense again. Believe me or not, I really let you die!"


    "The most vicious woman''s heart, what good is it for you that I have no children and no grandchildren? Can''t you still want to be widowed for the rest of your life?" Su Haofeng is attached to Ye Jiaqing''s ears and makes fun of him.


    "Who''s going to be widowed?" Ye Jiaqing was not angry, but when she didn''t pay attention, her voice was loud. She immediately attracted all the eyes on her. She immediately gave Su Haofeng a look of hatred, "shut your crow''s mouth for me! Don''t talk to me. "


    The auction has already started over there.


    Beautiful things always attract people to chase.


    Ling Xiaoxiao is more like, holding Fu Hanshen''s hand, exclaimed: "Hanshen, this necklace is so beautiful, I like it."


    "Well, I like it, too." Fu said.


    Generally speaking, Ling Xiaoxiao said that Fu would buy things she liked and give them to her. In Fu Hanshen''s idea, what can be bought with money is not a problem. Ling Xiaoxiao also likes his generous personality. In addition, he is young and handsome. Ling Xiaoxiao thinks that he has found treasure.


    It''s just that Fu Han Shen is indifferent and seems to have no great interest in anything. Sometimes Ling Xiaoxiao is hurt. But it doesn''t matter. The important thing is that he has money and is willing to give her flowers.


    By this time, the price of the necklace had risen to eight million.


    Qi Jinnian also can''t help but wonder: "as for it, the price of three or four sets of houses is not afraid to be broken if you wear it around your neck."Gu Tianqing smell speech, the corner of the mouth light show a touch of smile: "you don''t want?"


    "No She shook her head and squinted at Gu Tianqing. "If you want to give it to me, it''s better to discount it to me." She made a look forward to the expression, Gu Tianqing ha, "you think too much, I did not plan to shoot."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, Huo Shaochen joined the bidding team, and then Su Haofeng also went to join the party.


    The price naturally goes up all the way, and the host''s voice has changed a little.


    Ling Xiaoxiao also worried, keep holding Fu Hanshen''s arm, he has not put his hand, this can be really worried her: "cold deep."


    "Well?"


    "I love that necklace!"


    "Shoot if you like." Fu Hanshen suddenly came a word, let Ling Xiaoxiao silly eyes, do not know how to connect.


    The necklace had been carried to 12 million yuan. She could not buy it even if she took out all her private money. Suddenly, her face was a little ugly: "cold, what do you mean?"


    Fu Hanshen pretended not to hear, but put his index finger on his lips, indicating that she would not speak any more.


    Ling Xiaoxiao''s eyes are red.


    Ye Jia turned her white eyes. This kind of white lotus flower really thinks that all the men in the world are going to revolve around her and give whatever they want. But Su Haofeng: "what are you doing with that thing?"


    "You mind me."


    Ye Jiaqing naturally doesn''t have the cheek to put gold on his face. He thinks that he was photographed for himself. Forget it, people''s family have a lot of money. She doesn''t want to say that she''d better eat melon seeds.


    But Huo Shaochen is how to return a responsibility, incredibly also follow Su Haofeng all the way to bite not to let go, when did he so rich? Give it to Zhong Jiaqi. I''m willing to give it to Zhong Jiaqi!

 Chapter 288

    As the price went up to 15 million, Huo Shaochen still wanted to raise his card, but Zhong Jiaqi suddenly pressed his hand: "enough, Shaochen, you are not such an impulsive person."


    Huo Shaochen was stunned and looked at his hands. He found out what he had done.


    "The money is far more than the value of the necklace itself, and you will break our capital chain."


    Huo Shaochen''s brand didn''t come up at last. Su Haofeng was elated.


    Ling Xiaoxiao''s eyes are going to protrude, and she is no longer holding Fu Hanshen''s arm and twisting her head to one side.


    On the stage, the host held the final price in a loud voice: "15 million once times, 15 million twice, 15 million --"


    "20 million."


    Three times two words still stuck in the host''s throat, I heard someone on the stage suddenly gently raised the card again!


    "20 million, 20 million times!"


    Along with the host''s voice, all people''s eyes are coincidentally focused on the card lifter.


    Next to Ling Xiaoxiao quickly looked back at the hand held by the man beside him. Originally, she was still angry. Now she has been looking at Fu Hanshen with ecstasy.


    Even Gu Tianqing did not expect that Fu Hanshen would raise his card, or use this price which is also ridiculous.


    Su Haofeng saw that the card lifter was Fu Hanshen, and touched his nose: "Hanshen, you said earlier, why spend more than five million? If you want, I will give it to you directly."


    "I''d love to."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian was also surprised by Fu Hanshen''s domineering power. It''s really Another one with a lot of money.


    The host clinched the deal with an extremely fast tone, and in a lot of confused eyes, he sent this bright star to his hand.


    But not curious that it was fake, Qi Jinnian also wanted to have a close look at what the necklace looked like. Of course not.


    Ling Xiaoxiao is not the same. When he saw the necklace sent, he was so excited that he wanted to get it. As a result, Fu Hanshen took the box away.


    "Deep cold..." Ling Xiaoxiao thought Fu Hanshen wanted to help her wear it himself. She called him with a whine and anger. The bones of all the people present were about to be crisp.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help but embrace her arm with cold, shaking her goose bumps all over her body, expressing her silence.


    However, the development of things always makes people so surprised. Fu Hanshen put the box close to him, completely ignoring Ling Xiaoxiao''s expectation and joy beside him, and said, "I''m sorry, I shot it, I didn''t intend to send it to you."


    What a big slap in the face.


    Ye Jia chuckled for the first time.


    Although Ling Xiaoxiao was domineering, she was a man who wanted to face. Fu Hanshen said that in public. Her face turned red and white, and she heard more and more ridicule and ridicule around her, and finally left the scene indignantly.


    The auction ahead is still going on.


    It is a string of red coral hand strings, dazzling red, emitting exciting light, Qi Jinnian can''t turn his eyes.


    The price is also cheap, starting from several thousand yuan. Compared with thousands of things that can''t be moved, it''s really small.


    When it''s raised to 10000, no one will bid.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly raised the sign in his hand: "20000." With a deep and gentle voice, Qi Jinnian''s eardrum pierced. She was shocked. Before she could look back at Gu Tianqing, she saw Rongjing opposite her holding up a sign: "30000."


    "Forty thousand." Gu Tianqing continues to open his mouth lightly.


    Rong Jing, however, seems to be carrying it with Gu Tianqing, adding 10000 directly.


    Finally, such a string of small string of hands, was actually raised to the price of 100000.


    It''s ridiculous!


    When Gu Tianqing wanted to raise his card, Qi Jinnian pressed his hand: "I don''t know that men are so interested in jewelry now. You see, Mr. Fu is going to keep his necklace. Are you going to take a picture to wear it yourself? I don''t want it


    "Whoever says I''ll give it to you, if you''re right, I''ll keep it for myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Half a million!" Gu Tianqing offers directly.


    The crowd whistled, too.


    "Five hundred thousand." Rong Jing is still biting.


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes turned sharp, staring at Rongjing: "one million!"


    "One hundred and ten thousand!


    A few thousand yuan of things, the result fried to the present appearance, too unexpected.


    Just when people thought Gu Tianqing would continue to increase the price, he made a subtle gesture of invitation, indicating that he gave up.


    Although the string is good, it is not a rare commodity. A million yuan is enough to buy a sack.


    Rong Jing, however, at such a high price, patted this string of hands. In the eyes of the people, it was a bit of the taste of injustice, which inevitably made people feel sympathy.The auction is over. In addition to today''s top notch shot by Fu Hanshen, Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng return empty handed.


    As for the red coral''s string, it was held by Rongjing!


    If it was changed into something of several thousand yuan, Rong Jing would throw it away without blinking an eye. However, there were more than one million yuan in this way. He did not have the money to that extent, so he gave it to Qiao manyin. Qiao manyin wanted to refuse, but seeing Rong Jing''s face, he accepted it and said thanks.


    "Ah, the more than one million strings should be kept carefully. If you are not careful, you will lose a lot." Ye Jia poured out a cool sigh and patted Su Haofeng''s shoulder with one hand. "How can you shoot me something, niggard? Look how generous Mr. Rong is."


    "If you want a string, no problem. I''ll find a string of ten strings and eight strings for you tomorrow. It''s only tens of thousands of yuan. It''s just a lot of money to spend on the wrong big head. I''m not stupid. "


    Ye Jiaqing chuckled and kept laughing: "that''s a good feeling. Here is what you said. I''ll wait."


    These two people''s ability to sing one song and another is also very good. They can''t hold back their anger: "Gu Tianqing, don''t be complacent!"


    Gu Tianqing chuckled: "fair trading, no one forced you to buy, how to be angry and angry?"


    "That''s right, Mr. Rong. If you can''t afford to play, don''t play. You see, we spent 20 million yuan in cold. We gave people five million yuan for nothing. We didn''t say anything about charity. Who cares about that money? Don''t pretend to be rich if you don''t have money. Don''t pretend to be rich if you don''t have money." Su Haofeng said that the clouds are light and the wind is light.


    Ye Jiaqing can''t help but praise him, and gives him a thumbs up. That''s enough. This mouth is poisonous. It''s really arsenic.


    Rong Jing didn''t have money. He was just annoyed that Gu Tianqing cheated him. He was cheated again. He couldn''t afford to lose face. Now he was ridiculed by Su Haofeng and finally left.

 Chapter 289

    Ye Jiaqing immediately took advantage of the fan: "Oh, have you found that the air is so fresh all of a sudden?"


    Qi Jinnian tugs at Ye Jiaqing''s clothes and signals her to be more restrained. Don''t go too far.


    Ye Jiaqing smiles and takes Qi Jinnian''s arm: "I heard that the hot spring here is quite good. It''s still early. Let''s go to the hot spring."


    "My It''s not very convenient. " Hot springs have the effect of accelerating blood flow. Although there is nothing in the morning, there is no guarantee that it will make a comeback.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately understood and said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. You can watch us bubble on it. It''s said that there are men and women bathing here. It''s exciting. Go for a walk and experience it! "


    Huo Shaochen and Zhong Jiaqi walked behind them. When they heard Ye Jiaqing''s words, Huo Shaochen frowned slightly, but Zhong Jiaqi could not help laughing: "this miss Ye is really lovely. It''s very much in my heart. I just want to have this idea. Let''s go and experience the stimulation of men''s and women''s mixed bath."


    Swimsuits are sold outside the pool.


    A huge natural hot spring pool, with dense heat and natural stones, can hold 40 or 50 people, which is amazing.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but stare round his eyes and wanted to have a bubble, but


    "There are reclining chairs over there. Go and sit there." Gu Tianqing made arrangements for Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian could only watch them splash into the water one by one.


    Ye Jia leans over with a bath towel, but her two long snow-white legs can''t be covered.


    Su Haofeng has seen it for a long time, but seeing you at the moment, he felt his Qi and blood rolling. He couldn''t help but make an old mistake. He hugged Ye Jiaqing''s waist and took a deep breath: "Ye Jiaqing, I used to look down on you. Suddenly, I found that it''s good for you to be a warm bed."


    "But you big head! Try to touch my mother again. Believe it or not, I will really kill you


    Su Haofeng touched his nose: "are you willing?"


    Obviously, ye Jiaqing was very angry, warning Su Haofeng, but in the eyes of others, he was flirting as if nobody else was there. Seeing Huo Shaochen''s face more and more ugly, Zhong Jiaqi hooked up the corner of his mouth: "I told you. When you regret it. "


    "Who said I regret it."


    "You''ll die, duck. You''ll become someone else''s man. What do you do?"


    Ye Jiaqing sinks into the water and takes off her bath towel. It seems that the bathing suit can''t hold her deep ditch. It''s white. It''s looming. Su Haofeng''s eyes are dark.


    Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing are close to each other. Gu Tianqing''s head is leaning against the stone, and his hands are on the edge: "why don''t you give Ling Xiaoxiao that necklace?"


    "Why give it to her."


    "Are you really going to keep it for yourself?"


    "You''ve been with Qi Jinnian for a long time, and you''ve become gossip."


    Gu Tianqing does not confirm: "before is not what she wants, you give what."


    "You said it was before."


    "To Qin Luo?"


    Fu Hanshen didn''t speak, but suddenly, looking at the front, he picked up his eyebrows with interest: "have a look."


    Su Haofeng also noticed and blew a loud whistle.


    Qi Jinnian followed him and saw a black three-point bikini on the shining marble floor tiles, and a white gauze cage around her waist came slowly.


    A charming wave curl spreads in the back, the skin is like the white skin of coagulating fat, the waves that can''t be hidden, the charming smile, it''s simply sexy!


    No wonder Su Haofeng''s eyes are straight.


    Ye Jiaqing wrung a handful of Su Haofeng''s thigh: "shame, wipe your saliva clean for me!"


    "I won''t drool, beauty. Of course, I have to look at it more. Why, I''m jealous? Why don''t you let me take a closer look at yours? "


    "Get out of here


    Joanne smiles at the crowd: "the hot spring pool nearby has been reserved. Do you mind if I have one more."


    "Don''t mind. Come down." Su Haofeng, a man who forgets his righteousness by seeing the color, leaves Jiaqing is really too lazy to take a look at it and goes directly to the other side.


    But there is Huo Shaochen over there, and she stops acting awkwardly.


    Qi Jinyin doesn''t know why she doesn''t feel comfortable when she sits up.


    She had some vexed delusions.


    Fu Hanshen pokes Gu Tianqing''s arm. Gu Tianqing looks in the direction of Qi Jinnian. Originally, he has been paying attention to her side, but no one has noticed that the danger is approaching.


    A colorful cobra is quietly creeping in along the warm floor.


    Because the color of the body is close to the marble, no one noticed for a while.


    "Jinnian, don''t move!" All of a sudden, ye Jia gave a shrill cry and broke the peace in the pool.Qi Jinnian sat upright and was stunned: "what''s the matter?"


    They were also surprised.


    "Don''t move!" Su Haofeng shouts after him.


    When Qi Jinnian looked back, he saw the cobra which was only a few centimeters away from him. He was so frightened that he almost burst into tears.


    Gu Tianqing over there has quickly got up and walked towards Qi Jinnian.


    "Oh, don''t come here --" Qi Jinnian didn''t know whether to shout at the snake or Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t dare to shout. He immediately sent someone to the hotel to get sulfur, and then told Qi Jinnian not to move.


    But perhaps the snake was also surprised by zhemu''s strange breath, and it was suddenly attacked by Qi Jinnian.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian cried out in panic. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing suddenly went to catch the snake with his bare hands!


    The snake opened its venomous teeth and bited Gu Tianqing''s naked chest --


    the hotel staff also came with sulfur.


    Snakes are running wild.


    The people in the hot spring pool are in a mess. They dare not stay any longer and climb up the bank in a hurry.


    Ye Jia ran into Huo Shaochen in a panic. Huo Shaochen did not say a word and came up with her.


    Qiao manyin saw Gu Tianqing injured and was surprised. The first one rushed up: "Tianqing, don''t move! This snake is very poisonous. It''s too close to the heart. If you move, it''s easy to speed up blood circulation and poison gas attack. I''ll suck it out for you


    "No Gu Tianqing wants to stop Qiao manyin.


    But Joanne was anxious: "it''s time for you to die, aren''t you?"! I''m the only one here who is a doctor. Can I hurt you. Besides me, who do you think is more suitable! Qi Jinnian, are you willing? "


    In such a short period of time, Gu Tianqing''s mouth began to blacken. It''s really poisonous gas!


    Without waiting for people''s reaction, Qiao manyin has sucked on Gu Tianqing''s chest. That position is really a bit of a coincidence, impartial, just near the Acacia bean.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 290

    If it wasn''t for the wrong time and occasion, it would be fantastic just to watch Joanne''s action.


    It''s just that no one is in the mood to joke now.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen are both nervous. Qi Jinnian''s facial features are wrinkled into buns. Their faces are white and white, and they are extremely worried.


    "No," Su Haofeng suddenly patted Fu Hanshen''s chest, "you are not a doctor, you go up to Tianqing..." But seeing Qiao manyin''s action and posture, Su Haofeng finally gave up.


    Forget it. If you don''t say it, it''s all tears.


    Fu Hanshen was serious and thoughtful, and immediately ordered him to go down: "if something like this happens, go to inform other guests that the place is closed temporarily and can''t be opened for business. Then go to get sulfur and have a thorough inspection."


    "OK," said the manager, shivering. Before the official business started, something like this happened. It''s really hard to explain, "well What about that viper


    Together, they have been killed.


    "Take it, go to the hospital!"


    Fu Hanshen took out his mobile phone and called at the same time, and immediately contacted the ambulance.


    Over there, Qiao manyin keeps sucking black poisonous blood to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing''s face is slightly better, but her face is black, and her lips are abnormally blackened. Su Haofeng sees this and is a little anxious: "she should not be poisoned, too."


    "That snake is too poisonous. Poisoning is normal, but not too much. It won''t kill people for the time being."


    Gu Tianqing''s blood completely turned bright red, Fu Hanshen said: "OK, first send people out."


    Before the ambulance arrived, Fu Hanshen arranged for the car to go out first. Then he would meet with him on the way. After all the others got on the bus, he said to Su Haofeng, "I''ll follow you to the hospital. You stay here and make things clear."


    "I see. Call me."


    Gu Tianqing''s face is much better after the poisonous blood is sucked out, but Qiao manyin is in a coma.


    Qi Jinnian squats beside Gu Tianqing. His small face is still as white as paper. He grabs Gu Tianqing''s finger and seems to penetrate his palm. It is obvious that he is scared.


    If it was not Gu Tianqing, the Snake must have bitten him. He is also helpless, only bare handed to grasp, of course, is not able to catch, can only let the snake bite him.


    "I''m not dead. I don''t have to cry." Light and low tone, in the end is a bit hoarse and impotent.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly straightened up and put his hand over his mouth: "it''s unlucky to say what''s dead. You won''t die, you won''t die."


    Mingming was nervous and worried. She wanted to cry, and her tears whirled in her eyes. But she just didn''t want her tears to fall down, so she clenched her lower lip, bleeding, and did not know it.


    Gu Tianqing saw the situation, stretched out his fingers and pinched her chin: "loosen up."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, only to find his subconscious to close the corners of his mouth.


    "I''m fine." Qi Jinnian shook his head. "You have to hold on. The ambulance will arrive soon."


    Words down, the front when the sincere voice of the ambulance.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her worried appearance, and could even laugh.


    -


    when Su Haofeng stayed to investigate the snake, ye Jiaqing naturally stayed. Of course, she did not forget that she was carried ashore by Huo Shaochen.


    It''s just that he''s so close that ye Jia''s eyes are dazzled for a moment, so he can''t touch the north.


    Su Haofeng in the hot spring pool there to ask the manager, she was in a daze. Finally, feeling upset, he simply went out to find Su Haofeng.


    The manager stood timidly in front of Su Haofeng, and repeatedly assured: "we really don''t know what''s going on. Near the villa, we all sprinkle sulfur. Even if there are snakes, we are far away from them. Moreover, the hot spring water itself also contains sulfur. Snakes generally dare not come near here."


    If you want to check the monitoring, it''s impossible to find out where this thing came from.


    "There''s another possibility." Ye Jiaqing slowly swayed in from the outside. "It may be that the snake itself is in the manor. Someone here has accidentally disturbed its hibernation, so it looks for food everywhere. It is the warmest here. It stealthily touches it in. Do you think it is, manager."


    As soon as the manager heard someone help him, he nodded: "yes, yes, it is possible that the snake is going to hibernate. It is estimated that it is carefully disturbed that the snake came to this warm place."


    Su Haofeng looks at Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing has a fishbone braid tied to his mouth. At the moment, he is playing on the top of his hair. He has a lotus face and a pair of bright eyes: "there is another possibility. It''s brought in artificially!"


    She used to smile, but suddenly she looked at the manager seriously, her eyes were wide open, and her words were quite deterrent, which scared the manager.


    "This Miss, this... "


    "Don''t be nervous. Of course, I know that you can''t bring it in, but it doesn''t mean that others won''t. Mr. Su, do you think so?""Yes, it makes sense." Rarely, Su Haofeng did not contradict her and fully affirmed her conjecture.


    That kind of poisonous snake is very rare. Even in the villa, it can''t be said that it appears immediately. There must be demons when things happen. What''s more, people hurt people and make people panic. People have already checked out of the original lively villa.


    Su Hao air dried crisp continue to ask Ye Jiaqing: "then you think, who is likely to do so."


    "A lot of it, isn''t it a trial business here now? It seems that the popularity of these days is very prosperous. If it does, I''m afraid it will be better. Who knows if your opponent will use a bad method to deal with you. Oh, of course, it doesn''t rule out that some people seek revenge. You know, if there is an accident or something, people will be killed, and the police will not be able to file a case Ah. "


    Ye Jiaqing''s analysis is reasonable. Su Haofeng''s slender eyes are slightly narrowed, which is quite reasonable.


    "Of course, I even suspect that sister Qiao did it!" However, ye Jiaqing said this in a very low voice. It was just her own murmur. If it was Qiao manyin''s fault, her scheming was really terrible.


    Joanne? Su Haofeng frown: "impossible, this is what good for her, don''t forget, but she saved Gu Tianqing."


    Ye Jia turned her eyes and said, "man, is your brain growing on your lower body? Let me assume for a moment. Suppose it''s her. You forget who the original target of the snake was, Qi Jinnian. Then the poisonous snake, Gu Tianqing, was immediately bitten like that, let alone Jinnian! "


    "But even so, it won''t kill you, so your conjecture is not tenable. Even without her, there is still deep cold."

 Chapter 291

    Ye Jia shrugged: "I''m just assuming it. You don''t have to be so nervous to help her talk."


    She turned to leave, just to see Huo Shaochen and Zhong Jiaqi come in together.


    She was stunned and turned to leave from the other side, but Zhong Jiaqi had already seen her and called out: "Miss ye, Mr. Su."


    It''s too lol to slip away like this. It''s not her style of Ye Jiaqing. So ye Jiaqing swings her hands on her back and says hello to them: "Oh, so coincidentally, you are here too."


    "Well, I came to look for my bracelet. It seems that I lost it in my hurry. Let Shao Chen have a look. "


    "Is it a tiffany bracelet?" Said the manager on one side.


    "Yes." Zhong Jiaqi''s face showed surprise, "did you find it?"


    "Yes, at the front desk. I''ll ask you to take you there." The manager called a passing waiter and asked him to take Zhong Jiaqi to the front desk to get the bracelet.


    "Thank you, thank you," said Zhong Jiaqi, while thanking Huo Shaochen. "I''ll go by myself. You can wait for me here."


    Su Haofeng and the manager went to check the hot spring pool nearby. For a moment, only Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen were left. Ye Jiaqing suddenly became uneasy. His feet moved back and forth. He bowed his head, but he refused to look at him. His voice was as thin as a gnat: "just now, thank you very much, but you are too rude. What can I do for you? The person you should save is Miss Zhong, but not next time That''s it. "


    Huo Shaochen looked at the girl with her head down in front of her. Her white neck and exquisite figure showed tension in her voice. When she faced him, she was extremely nervous!


    "I didn''t think that much at that time. You''re closest to me."


    "Oh, it''s a piece of cake. Thank you all the same Ye Jia pours out a breath and laughs reluctantly. He always tries to be in school.


    Su Haofeng looked back and saw a scene like this: ye Jiaqing, who always had sharp teeth and a sharp mouth, stood in front of a tall and handsome man with his head down. He looked like a helpless child who did something wrong. He could not hide his nervousness but also his shyness.


    She likes this man. This is Su Hao''s most intuitive feelings, so that she did not become like her, looking at, let him inexplicably eye, very uncomfortable, seems to be even more annoying!


    "Hello, ye Jiaqing. I''m going back. Can''t you go. Don''t discharge to people. People don''t eat you at all. "


    Ye Jia leaned to find a hole in the ground and glared at him: "Su Haofeng, shut up, the dog can''t spit out Ivory! Look who I''m discharging to! Shut your mouth


    "Oh, no discharge, no discharge is better. Don''t forget, you are my servant. You sold yourself to me. Without my permission, you can''t look at other men and go back with me." He put on her arm in a dignified manner and dragged her away.


    "Ah, Su Haofeng, you bastard, you let me go..."


    Two people''s noise gradually away, leaving Huo Shaochen standing in place, tightly frowning.


    Both Gu Tianqing and Qiao manyin were sent to the emergency room.


    As soon as Fu Shen got to the research room, they were ready to be rescued.


    An hour later, the ward.


    Gu Tianqing''s face seems to be quite normal. He is in the process of infusion. Qi Jinnian finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    Fu Hanshen knocked at the door, and Qi Jinnian immediately stood up: "doctor Fu, Miss Qiao, how are you?"


    At that time, Qiao manyin was so desperate to rescue Gu Tianqing, and he didn''t give anyone time to think about it. Now when I think about it carefully, he knows that he shouldn''t, but Qi Jinnian still feels jealous.


    She was too afraid at that time, so she lost her mind for a moment. But if Joanne waited any longer, she would guarantee that she would save Gu Tianqing. It is just in vain to say so now.


    In order to save Gu Tianqing from snake venom, Qiao manyin should pay attention to it.


    Fu Han Shen was indifferent, as if seeing through her thoughts at a glance: "it''s OK. You''ll wake up soon. You don''t have to blame yourself. The crude work of smoking poison is suitable for unimportant people."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. Fu Hanshen said, "compared with poisoning you, I think Tianqing is more willing to let others come. As for who this other person is, it doesn''t matter."


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian heard that Fu Hanshen was comforting himself and couldn''t help showing a smile.


    Although the impression of Fu Hanshen was not very good because of Qin Luo''s affairs at that time, she believed that Gu Tianqing''s nature was certainly not bad. Those indifference and inhumanity may be just his outer packaging.


    "By the way, Dr. Fu, have you been in touch with Mr. Qin recently?" The silence of the ward made people feel embarrassed. Qi Jinnian thought about Qin Luo again and couldn''t help asking.


    "No


    "Oh."


    "Do you have something to say?" Fu Han stares at Qi Jinnian deeply and looks at the appearance that she wants to talk but stops. Her deep eyes suddenly become sharp.Seeing this, Qi Jinnian felt uneasy, as if he had been watched by the teaching director: "in fact It''s nothing. Last time I saw Miss Qin, she seemed I got hurt. "


    She also thought for a long time before she decided to tell Fu Hanshen about this matter. After all, she was really worried about Qin Luo''s domestic violence. If the party was tolerant, it would only make the other party more serious.


    "Hurt? Make it clear to me! " Fu Hanshen suddenly stepped forward, and with Qi Jinnian unprepared, she clasped her delicate wrist, which made Qi Jinnian excited.


    Gu Tianqing opened his eyes and saw such a scene. He frowned and said, "Fu Hanshen, what are you doing?"


    Qi Jinnian turned his head and saw Gu Tianqing awake. He immediately revealed the message: "you are awake!"


    However, Fu Hanshen insisted on Qi Jinnian to make it clear. Qi Jinnian had to say something in a few words. After listening, Fu''s face sank completely and he could not help but go outside.


    "Doctor fu..." Qi Jinnian cried out anxiously in the back, but Fu Hanshen had already left. She had to turn her head and look at Gu Tianqing, "am I right? What''s wrong?"


    "I just woke up. Shouldn''t you care about me first?" Looking at Qi Jinnian''s guilty face, Gu Tianqing almost didn''t die of anger.


    "Ah, yes, how are you? Is there anything else you feel sick about? Do you want to see a doctor?"


    "No


    "Drink some water then. I''ll pour you water." She quickly brought the warm boiled water to the side. Gu Tianqing sat up and took a sip of water. Seeing that he did not feel uncomfortable, Qi Jinnian was relieved and angry. "How can you be so impulsive? I told you not to come here. The snake is so poisonous, you say that if there is something good or bad -"


    How can you be so impulsive

 Chapter 292

    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to cry. Her nerves had become strong in the fear she had just made. She had always been very calm. But now, seeing Gu Tianqing wake up, she couldn''t help but be afraid: "you say that the snake is biting me, and it''s also a long way to my heart. It''s not so easy to get braided. But you, go up and give your heart to the snake, if it wasn''t for Joanne... "


    Not striving for success, red eyes, but said the last time, the voice is still low: "this time, really want to thank Miss Qiao, so self sacrifice for you."


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech, staring at her red eyes like a little white rabbit, and laughed: "shouldn''t you thank me for giving up myself for you?"


    This "Thank you. But at the end of the day, how can there be snakes in winter, or that kind of poisonous snakes? "


    "Su Haofeng did not go to check it." Gu Tianqing''s words were cut off in half. He thought it was su Haofeng''s phone call. As a result, he picked it up and found that it was Gu Yunyao''s, and Gu Tianqing picked it up without hesitation.


    "Brother, where are you? Can you come back quickly? They are looking for the door!"


    "Who?"


    "Gu huaiting and them."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t expect that Gu huaiting and Bai Qiang could not find him this time. They went directly to Fu Qingliu.


    It seems that he really underestimated their ability.


    I just changed my clothes and left the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian was worried: "it really doesn''t matter, in case there is residual poison, how to do if the poison gas attacks the heart."


    "Can''t you expect me to do well?" Gu Tianqing talks in a light while driving.


    Qi Jinnian immediately covered his mouth: "I don''t mean that, I just worry about you."


    "Thank you."


    Qi Jinnian simply kept silent and went back with Gu Tianqing.


    -


    Fu family mansion.


    Because of the weekdays, Fu Chenguang and Fu Zhongting both went to the army. Fu Zhongqian was in the city. Gu huaiting and Bai Qiangwei came by surprise.


    The old lady didn''t want to let them in at all, but this is the army compound. If people come and go at the door, it will be their Fu family who will lose face.


    At that time, Fu Qingliu''s affair was so noisy that it has finally subsided. The old lady really does not want to make waves again, nor does she want to force Fu Qingliu, who was willing to go home after all, to go home. However, she has no good face after all.


    Fu Qingliu, too, has been busy repairing his paintings these days, and has never had a good rest. Seeing Gu huaiting and Bai Qiangwei, if she hadn''t developed the ability of being indifferent to clouds and breeze, she might have to go up and fight with them.


    At the moment, she is wearing a white loose sweater, a casual dress, white skin, like a quiet girl, lazy and indifferent to appear at the stairs, looking down at the two people below.


    Compared with white rose''s deliberate heavy make-up, Fu Qingliu is like a lotus in the water. The trace of years has never been left, which makes Gu huaiting downstairs fascinated.


    At that time, he fell in love with Fu Qingliu''s extraordinary and unconventional style, which was just like a valley full of orchids. However, over the years, his temperament was even better than before. At first sight, he was deeply admired.


    His eyes did not seem to be different from those in those days, but Fu Qingliu was not that ignorant girl who was not familiar with the world.


    She did not expect that the two men would still have the face to come to her.


    Gu Yunyao was watching them on guard. Fu Qingliu patted her hand: "you go back to your room first. I''ll tell them a few words."


    "I''m not sure, Mommy. I''ll be with you."


    Looking at his daughter, Fu Qingliu smiles and goes downstairs leisurely. The firm attitude of not seeing everything in his eyes is like a thorn in the eyes of white rose. From the past to the present, Fu Qingliu has gone deeper.


    Fu Qingliu calmly sat down in front of the two people: "Mr. Gu, Mrs. Gu, I don''t know if you are here today. What can I do for you?"


    "Qingliu..."


    Gu huaiting opened his mouth and was interrupted by Fu Qingliu: "call me Madam Fu lightly."


    "Fu Qingliu! We are here today to apologize for what happened in the last painting exhibition! " Finally speaking is white rose, has made psychological preparations, so she is able to take up and put down, as soon as she opens her mouth, she goes straight to the theme.


    Fu Qingliu said with a faint smile: "what about the exhibition? What''s the matter? Is it difficult for those people or you to send them? "


    White Rose Face tensed: "know why."


    Fu Qingliu looked indifferent: "in that case, what do you come to see me for? You should look for the police. We have handed this matter over to the police."


    "Yes, it''s no use looking for us. You can go quickly. We don''t want to see you at all. We feel disgusted when we see you." Seeing the two of them together, Gu Yunyao''s disgust seemed to have doubled and his words were merciless.


    "Yunyao, I''m your father."


    "I don''t have a father!" Gu Yunyao''s attitude is also very firm, "I''ve already called my brother. If you don''t want him to come back and be driven out, you''d better leave as soon as possible. You know my brother''s temper, but haven''t you been scared?"White Rose''s back still faint pain, Gu Yucheng is still lying in the hospital, can: "today''s things do not solve, we will not go!"


    When Fu Qingliu hears the speech, he laughs instead of angry.


    "Don''t you want to go? Well, don''t go away and go straight to the Bureau for a few years. " Suddenly came a cold drink at the door. Gu Yunyao looked up and exclaimed, "brother, you are back!"


    Gu huaiting and Bai Qiangwei are also shocked by his words, but Gu huaiting is more embarrassed: "are you talking to your elders like this? There is no rule at all! "


    "The rules are for the people who tell the rules. There''s no need for you. When I count to three, if you don''t get out of here, you can''t blame me for being rude."


    "You..." Gu huaiting and Gu Tianqing must have been enemies in their last life. Otherwise, how could they meet each other, they would be at daggers'' end, angry and half dead.


    White rose of course also want to turn around and go, but if they really go now, their white home, also completely finished. So she restrained her temper and looked at Gu Tianqing in a low voice: "Tianqing, this matter is our fault, and we know it is wrong. You see, how can we calm you down and let you see our sincerity?"


    Gu Tianqing was completely unmoved: "do you want to know?"


    White rose quietly looking at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing mouth cold: "then I will tell you, those words, is used to cheat those bad old man, I did not let the white family''s plan, palliative is to foster adultery, I used to be too indulgent you, just let you take yourself back."

 Chapter 293

    "Gu Tianqing, you..." White Rose''s face was pale for a moment. She couldn''t say anything. Obviously, she didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to be so shameless.


    "Now, may I go?"


    "Don''t you hear what my brother said? Go quickly. If you don''t go, I''ll ask the guard to throw you out without looking at where this is. I''m not afraid that my grandfather will come back and shoot you dogs and men, adulterers and prostitutes!"


    "Dirty girl, keep your mouth clean!" White rose is angry, but Gu Yunyao''s words don''t mean to add fuel to the fire, so that she can''t control her temper. The corners of her eyes twitch violently. She slapped Gu Yunyao''s face with a shrill look. "Shut up your stinky mouth, dead girl, who is a dog man or woman, who is a adulterer and adulterer, if I am a adulterer and adulterer, what kind of thing is your mother? Shameless bitch? A slut who seduces her husband? As expected, what kind of life things, your mother is cheap, you are not much better, all the same! "


    Gu Yunyao was beaten and blinded, and Baiqiang scolded her head and face. Although Gu Tianqing pulled her back for the first time, Gu Yunyao was still in a daze. Her eyes were red immediately after her stupidity, and her aggrieved tears came down: "brother, she hit me."


    White rose at the moment straight back, but the body is crumbling, a face is bloodless, so many years, this matter is her thorn in the flesh, she has never understood, why clearly is Fu Qingliu when the third, involved in her marriage, but people think it is her fault, think she is the third, because she is strong And Fu Qingliu looks soft and weak, looking at the need for protection?


    But who knows what dirty things she has done, seducing other people''s husbands, unmarried children, this one by one, are to be stabbed at the spine!


    At that time, Fu Qingliu was the biggest victim, but Bai Qiangwei was right. She did get involved in other people''s marriage. The only one I''m sorry for was Mrs. Gu at that time, Bai Qiang.


    Gu Yunyao whimpered, the atmosphere in the living room once fell into incomparable glue.


    Gu Tianqing returned to his senses: "go away!"


    White rose a Zheng, her only pride and dignity do not allow her and Gu Tianqing to continue to talk, she shook his sleeve, strode away.


    Gu huaiting sees this and looks at Fu Qingliu and Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing holds Gu Yunyao, but there is only one word: "get out of here!"


    So Gu huaiting and white rose finally both left the Fu family.


    Fu Qingliu''s face was no better. For a while, there was a dignified atmosphere in the living room.


    Gu Yunyao''s cry makes people feel irritable. Gu Tianqing is in a bad mood. His tone is serious: "OK, don''t cry. It''s no use crying."


    Qi Jinnian immediately took out a paper towel and gave it to her. Over there, Fu Qingliu sat down, held his hand on the temple and pressed it gently. Qi Jinnian went over to comfort him and said, "Ma, Yunyao is unintentional. Don''t mind."


    Fu Qingliu looked at Qi Jinnian with a gentle smile: "don''t worry about it. I''m fine. It was much worse than that. I''m used to it."


    Qi Jinnian wanted to say something, and finally just nodded.


    Fu Qingliu said to Gu Yunyao again: "Yunyao, don''t cry. You are going to get married soon. Your crying eyes are not beautiful."


    It was really effective. Gu Yunyao immediately stopped crying, ran to Fu Qingliu and took her arm: "Mommy, please forgive me. I really didn''t mean to do it. I''m just too angry."


    "Well, if you don''t know how to behave, you''ll be more difficult if you don''t know how to behave when you''re married


    "I see. Thank you, Mommy."


    "Well, you see, your eyes are so swollen. How can you see people? Go up and wash your face."


    Gu Yunyao took out her make-up mirror and saw it immediately. She stood up and ran upstairs: "Mommy, I''ll go first."


    As soon as Gu Yunyao left, the atmosphere in the living room immediately calmed down. After a while, Fu Qingliu gave a smile: "Tianqing, in fact, you should learn from Yun Yao. Don''t carry too many things on your own body. You should cry and smile. You are too tense and hide yourself too well. It''s not your fault and Yunyao''s fault. You should not bear it Some. "


    "It''s not suffering, it''s them who bully others too much and take their own blame."


    "Yes, Tianqing, but Bai Qiang has a saying. In those days, I was the one who did the wrong thing, and she was also the victim. This time, let it go, we have to forgive people. Now, they should also learn a lesson. Since they can put down their posture and come here to find me, it shows that they are really desperate. You don''t push them any more. "


    "I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it." Gu Tianqing does not want to talk more.


    Fu Qingliu nodded: "I believe you can handle it well. Since all of them have come back, let''s stay with Jinnian for dinner. I''ll go to the studio and you can do whatever you like."


    Grandma was sent out by Fu Qingliu for a stroll. Before she came back, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian were left in the living room. She sat on the sofa, staring at the man''s slightly frowning side face. She immediately sat down beside him: "what, is it that you are not feeling well? Do you want to go back to the hospital? ""I''m not so weak."


    "That''s good, but what do you want to do."


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyes, his eyes were deep but not bottomless: "what do you think I should do?"


    Of course, she didn''t want to let them go, but looking at Fu Qingliu''s meaning, she seemed to feel that there was something wrong with what happened at that time. Now, she doesn''t want to kill them all. If Gu Tianqing insists on her own way, she may feel uncomfortable.


    "Well, if we let them go this time, will they still roll up the soil?"


    Gu Tianqing mouth pan cold: "will, give them a chance to breathe, they will only rush up to bite more fierce."


    In business, the most taboo is the benevolence of women. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to oneself.


    Qi Jinnian was startled and lost his voice.


    She didn''t understand the business, but if they still had to bite back at last, it would be better to beat them to death now and never suffer.


    "I''ll get you a cup of tea." Looking after Tianqing, Qi Jinnian stood up and said.


    Just arrived in the kitchen, her mobile phone rang, it was a strange number, she did not think about it, she took it, as a result, there came an old but dignified voice, scared her almost to throw out the tea pot in her hand: "Mr. Gu?"

 Chapter 294

    "It''s me, Tianqing''s daughter-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good evening, Mr. Gu. " So late, Gu Canghai still called, Qi Jinnian suddenly remembered their conversation in the ancestral hall that day.


    Sure enough, I heard Gu Canghai ask over there: "Tianqing daughter-in-law, what I said last time. What do you think? "


    To be sure, Qi Jinnian didn''t have to think about it, so he didn''t have to think about it, so he didn''t have to think about it. However, he replied cleverly: "I''ve already thought about it, master."


    "Do you know what to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry for my stupidity and limited qualification, but I still forget what the old man said


    "Home and everything is prosperous. This is our family rule. Since you want to be the mother of the family, you should understand the burden on your shoulders. Tianqing sometimes makes wrong decisions willfully. At this time, a virtuous wife is needed to escort him at the helm, so as not to make any wrong decisions that will damage his dignity and family harmony."


    What? Qi Jinnian seems to have caught the center of the problem vaguely, but it seems that there is no such thing. The old man wants him to persuade Gu Tianqing to make everything prosperous? Do you want him to make a wrong decision and hurt the dignity of his master, but also disordered the harmony of the family?


    Oh. It''s really difficult for the old man. When he called, Qi Jinnian thought that it would not be Gu huaiting and Bai Qiangwei who moved out to save the soldiers. As a result, he advised Gu Tianqing to stop. Did this happen to her?


    However, Gu Canghai didn''t say anything. Qi Jinnian could also pretend to be stupid: "master, what you said is reasonable, but Tianqing does things, don''t you worry? To be honest, I''m very relieved. The old saying also says that "three obedience and four virtues" and "husband is the heaven". I believe Tianqing''s character and ability. His decision must be a comprehensive consideration made by weighing the advantages and disadvantages. He is now the master of the family and the helmsman of the whole family. He must stand in the overall situation and focus on the decision made by the whole family. You are the elder and the most influential person who should support him He, to safeguard his authority, is not it, and I, of course, also comply with his decision, we should all fully cooperate with you, right


    Gu Tianqing stood at the door of the kitchen, listening to Qi Jinnian''s eloquence and boasting about him. His smile was even worse. He was worried that the girl couldn''t cope with it. Now it seems that he is worried. He can even imagine Gu Canghai''s blushing but speechless appearance at the moment.


    "Well, old man, it''s getting late. You should have a rest early. We''re going to bed, too. Good night." Qi Jinnian quickly cuts off the phone, but her heart beats and jumps. Then her brain appears to be in a crash state. What did she just say?


    Will it appear to be rebellious, bullying the teacher and destroying the ancestors?


    Nervously carrying a tea cup out, Gu Tianqing is talking on the phone.


    It''s Joanne.


    After Qiao manyin wakes up, Gu Tianqing has been discharged from hospital.


    She looked at the empty ward, and her face was still a little pale. In order to save Gu Tianqing, she also risked her life. As a result, he did not even wait for her to wake up. Qiao manyin''s eyes were full of sarcastic smile, and she sat on the bed and called Gu Tianqing.


    "Tianqing, how are you? How did you leave the hospital so soon?"


    "There is something at home. You can have a good rest."


    "Well, do you feel sick?"


    "I''m fine. You can take care of yourself."


    "Well, I know. That''s OK. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian put the tea cup in front of Gu Tianqing and said with concern, "is Miss Qiao OK?"


    "No problem." He picked up his tea cup and took a sip of tea. Seeing Qi Jinnian yawning over there, he didn''t intend to talk about the matter on the phone. He picked up his eyes and said, "you haven''t said how to deal with that matter."


    "Well? Oh, I don''t know. You can do what you think you should do. I support it. Can I go to bed now? I''m so sleepy. " Her eyes were so sore that they began to shed tears. She rubbed them with her hands, and the tears were even more serious.


    "Let go. There are bacteria on your hands. Go to sleep."


    "Well."


    What a night of chaos.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when I was really in bed.


    Qi Jinnian leaned against Gu Tianqing''s side, staring at the wound with gauze on his chest. His feelings turned thousands of times. Originally, he was sleepy, but somehow he dreamt that he was almost bitten by a snake. Later, Qiao manyin rushed forward to help him inhale poison. All of a sudden, Qi Jinnian stood up and asked him, "were you very moved? What''s more, in such a sensitive place, you don''t have any idea? "


    "You don''t sleep?"


    "Suddenly I couldn''t sleep. Don''t change the subject. Tell me what I thought at that time. "


    "You think too much." Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand and pinched her nose. "It''s a matter of life and death, who is in the mood to think of that kind of thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s also said, "but it must be very moving. Miss Qiao is really affectionate to you."


    "Jealous? Why didn''t you come up at that time¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, she was completely shocked. She didn''t want so much, but she was inexperienced. "Who asked you to come up and save me, but if I was bitten, would you save me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sleep. "


    It''s a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings. Can you die if you say something nice? She''s got to be in the mood, isn''t it.


    She stuffy wrapped in the quilt and turned around. Gu Tianqing saw this, but she looked at the ceiling and quietly thought about the whole thing.


    The snake was originally a strange thing. He would not make a rash judgment until the investigation was clear. However, if he found out, he would never show mercy.


    Qi Jinnian, beside her, couldn''t sleep. She was still sleepy and had tears all the time. Now she is good, but she is energetic. For a long time, Gu Tianqing pulled her whole body.


    "You let me go." The little girl has a temper.


    "Angry?"


    "No Dead duck''s mouth is hard, even if it kills, it doesn''t admit that it''s angry.


    "Then you can go out and get soy sauce with your mouth up."


    "You can go out and get soy sauce." Qi Jinnian glared at him, and really wanted to go up and bite him to vent his hatred. Thanks to her, she was still so worried about him.


    Gu Tianqing sighed: "I didn''t finish my words just now. I won''t save you because I won''t let you get hurt."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was suddenly choked by his words. In the dark, she was looking at the man around her. The most moving love words could not be better than this.


    He has always done more than he said. Qi Jinnian suddenly rushed to him and hugged his neck: "Mr. Gu, why don''t I help you to smoke again? Maybe the remaining poison is not clear."


    -


    update here today.

 Chapter 295

    "You suck it for me, too?" There was an imperceptible profundity in his hoarse voice.


    Of course, there is no problem. She is willing to do anything for him. It''s natural for her to help him suck snake venom. She just thinks about it carefully. It seems that there is something wrong with it, but she can''t tell what is wrong for a while.


    Qi Jinnian just wanted to tell him that when his life was at stake, he could protect her and she could do anything for him. At that time, it was really just that Qiao manyin moved so fast that she didn''t even have time to react, so she missed the opportunity.


    So after hearing Gu Tianqing''s question, she nodded foolishly: "of course, my skill may not be as good as Miss Qiao, maybe you will not be used to it."


    "Technology? She can''t compete with you His eyes are very familiar, like a pool of deep water, reflecting a very attractive light.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt dry and thirsty, and slowly climbed up on his face: "Gu Tianqing, what do you mean?" How can she listen? There''s something in it.


    "You said it yourself. I don''t think it''s a problem. Of course, you can change my place."


    "Another place? Where? " Qi Jinnian didn''t react for a moment. He thought that Gu Tianqing was injured in other places. At the moment, he was a little nervous. "Other places are also injured? I''ll see where it is


    Gu Tianqing pressed her hands on him: "I promise to show you again."


    "Oh, you don''t want to make people rush. Where is it?" She was very anxious, "where on earth, say it quickly."


    Gu Tianqing whispered in her ear: "of course, only you can see the place. Do you think that''s what Joanne can match? I''m willing to fulfill your wish


    Qi Jinnian''s blood broke through Qi Jinnian''s brain and felt the ferocious power from his hands. Qi Jinnian''s whole body was like a frying pan, his face was as red as a blood drop, and he gave out a shrill roar: "Gu Tianqing!"


    "Didn''t you say you wanted to help me? Why, regret it now? "


    "You are a shameless rascal His face was so hot that he couldn''t look directly at him. Qi Jinnian swung his fist and hit the man in front of him: "how can you think of such a thing?" Unexpectedly, she even put forward a request. God knows that she is really worried about his body. Of course, there is a little temptation in it. As a result, she is shy and wants to run away. Such a topic is simply unbearable. However, Gu Tianqing holds her hands tightly, and in the process of her limbs kicking and staring, he makes an effort against the guest Lord, turning Qi Jinnian under himself, he clamped her feet and raised her hands above her head.


    Her throat is tight, looking at the man in front of her, a pair of big black and white eyes are gradually moistening up. Her voice is hoarse and low, and there is no threat: "Gu Tianqing, don''t bully me."


    "Am I bullying you?"


    "Not yet?"


    For the first time, Qi Jinnian realized that Gu tianqingduo didn''t want to do it. If he wanted to talk and do things, he would frighten people to death, and his words were not surprising.


    "And you''ve been bullying me." From the initial encounter, she was forced from the beginning to the present willingness, like sweet enzymes, those beautiful seeds have already fermented in the bottom of her heart, and then slowly rooted and sprouted in the bottom of her heart, and began to be the most beautiful flowers, sentimental and lingering.


    "I thought you liked it."


    "I beg you, don''t say it again. Don''t say it again." Even with such close relationships, so close people, she still felt very ashamed.


    "Now you want to be a turtle? It''s too late. That''s what I said. Another way. Now that you''ve come up with it yourself, it''s time to try. " This kind of thing can be said seriously. Besides Gu Tianqing, I''m afraid that there will be no second person.


    "Don''t you blush?"


    "This is the most normal thing between husband and wife, isn''t it? It''s because you think too much. Just relax and follow your heart. There are many things you didn''t think of. I''ll teach you later."


    Qi Jinnian felt that his body was hot enough to explode: "must, do you want it?"


    Is this the most intimate thing between husband and wife? Willing to do for him, anything I didn''t dare to think about before.


    It''s like gasoline burns at a spark.


    Because I love him, I feel that anything can be tolerated.


    Because love him, willing to do anything for him, as long as he can be satisfied.


    Because love him, the two hearts can constantly collide with the spark of passion.


    Tired, but sleep. Never had satisfaction.


    -


    in the end, Gu Tianqing made a decision to let go of the Bai family, but the Bai family had to take out 60% of the shares in exchange.


    In this way, Gu Tianqing became the largest shareholder of 100 companies, enjoying absolute decision-making and leading power.


    means that the White House is still white, but it''s not the White House has the final say.Either perish now, or let Gu Tianqing lead. No matter what the result is, the white family does not like to see, but there is nothing to do. After weighing the two sides, we can only agree to Gu Tianqing''s request.

 Chapter 296

    As for Gu huaiting''s side, Gu Tianqing is also ruthless this time. For the two small companies, he takes back one and leaves the other for them. How to defeat it is their business. But if he finds his head again or makes trouble with the people around him, he will take all of them back. There is no residue left for them.


    Gu huaiting and white rose angry heart attack, but Gu Tianqing really do not leave a bit of love, mercilessly to them, to a thick knife of meat.


    White rose finally or gas to, the white family also complained about her, the family were implicated, finally angry she all lived in the hospital.


    Gu huaiting is no better, so the family of three is in the hospital.


    Gu Yucheng was able to get up and move these days. As soon as he heard about it, he rushed to the ward of white rose.


    "Mom, what''s going on here? Why do we have one company left now?"


    "It''s our life. We deserve that we don''t have a company." The face of white rose looks very bad, it seems to be really hit.


    "Mom, are you ok?" Gu Yucheng didn''t know the white rose.


    However, Bai Qiang was stunned for a few seconds, then she burst into hysteria and cried: "how can I be ok? Yucheng, our whole life''s hard work has been taken away by Gu Tianqing, that vampire. How can I be ok? Our company, as well as your grandparents'' company, all our life''s hard work is so finished."


    As soon as Gu Yucheng heard this, he became angry and said, "Gu Tianqing is really too much. He doesn''t pay attention to us at all. Mom, can''t we just let it go?"


    White rose exhausted, now do not want to discuss this matter, half closed eyes: "you go back first, I want to have a rest."


    "Mom


    "Go back first."


    Gu Yucheng had to leave the ward, but the heart was unwilling, and his face looked ferocious.


    Accidentally, a nurse bumped into him, and he didn''t control his temper. He scolded people and made several nurses give up on him.


    He swears all the way, and when he comes to the corner, he accidentally bumps people.


    The original upsurge of anger in the face of the woman''s face, that fierce anger hard to resist, because the woman is born a beautiful face I still feel pity for.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t bump into you." The woman''s voice is so good, listen to Gu Tianqing''s bones seem to be crisp.


    He said, "no, I didn''t break you."


    "It''s not so easy to break. I''m not made of paper." Qiao manyin chuckled, "it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    She did not make any stop, gently across Gu Yucheng forward.


    Gu Yu Cheng Leng for a moment, the reaction came, the family has been floating away, leaving only a touch of fragrance.


    Before he played any woman''s fragrance to smell better, that enchanting and graceful figure, like a very beautiful goblin.


    Gu Yucheng went back to the ward and saw the white walls on both sides. He felt as if there was a hand tickling in his heart. The woman''s face kept flashing in front of his eyes. He had not touched a woman for a long time, so he couldn''t help it, and the hospital was bored.


    He went to the doctor and asked to be discharged.


    The doctor looked at him and agreed to his request. So he went to the discharge procedures. Unexpectedly, he met Joanne again downstairs.


    She had just finished the discharge procedures and was walking forward when a man suddenly stopped her. Joanne raised her eyebrows and looked at the man in front of her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t you remember me so soon?" Although Gu Yucheng''s appearance can''t be compared with Gu Tianqing, on the whole, he is pretty, and with a few stinky money, it''s easy to attract women.


    He boasted that he had thrown the bangs in front of his forehead: "meeting so soon proves that we are predestined. I am Gu Yucheng. Is it convenient for a beautiful woman to disclose her name?"


    Qiao manyin but hook lip shallow smile: "not very convenient, I still have something to go first."


    Gu Yucheng''s whole body was excited and his dark eyes were full of interest in hunting.


    Qi Jinnian went back to the clinic.


    In the second half of the year, the work was on the right track, and the work of the clinic began to be busy.


    Su manyun excellently completed the task assigned by Lu Lifeng, so he has got the employment agreement, and after graduation, he can smoothly stay.


    Qi Jinnian looked at himself, a little envious, but did not complain. Instead, he cheered himself up in his heart. He must strive for the opportunity to stay.


    So she was very positive and polite to every patient who came to see her. I also try to follow up a few cases and hope to be able to serve them.


    Since this time with Gu Tianqing last night, she seems to have a deeper and more comprehensive understanding of sex.


    In the face of patients, she is also more calm and patient. Even when they are embarrassed and not good at words, she can take the initiative to guide them. This is probably the so-called experience.She was shy, but more contented.


    She told Fu Chenguang at the beginning that her profession was a doctor, and the mission of a doctor was to help the dying and heal the wounded. Although she was not saving lives, she was also very serious and hard working to help others and lead a normal life. It was a very meaningful merit.


    I just don''t know what happened to qinluo.


    I haven''t seen him since the last farewell. Taking advantage of the gap, Qi Jinnian is going to call to care about it. Unexpectedly, Qin Luo''s phone call came first.


    "Hello, Miss Qin."


    "Jinnian, did you tell Fu Hanshen about that


    "Yes, I''m sorry. I told her that I was a little worried about you. Did Dr. Fu come to you? " Qi Jinnian asked carefully.


    Qin Luo had a headache: "I told you not to tell anyone?" Fu Hanshen in particular, I do not know why, Qin Luo does not want to let him know his own things.


    "I''m sorry, I''m just worried about you. He''s embarrassed you?"


    "No, we didn''t meet. I just wanted to make sure. OK, it''s OK. I''ll hang up first."


    "Mr. Qin, did I make trouble for you?"


    "No, I can''t hide such a thing." Qin Luo doesn''t think that this matter can be concealed for long. The longer the time, the more he Zhenguang''s problems will be exposed, and his physical problems seem to have psychological distortions.


    Because of the blind date of this marriage, really not reliable.


    But what should she do, divorce? It will not be pointed out by thousands of people, suffer from other people''s strange eyes, Qin Luo is in a mess, can not make a decision at all.


    After the first class in the afternoon, she left school.


    Who expected just out of the teaching building, a black Bentley unexpectedly quietly stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 297

    Leng Leng God, she thought that she was in the way of others, went to the side, did not want the window to roll down, showing a British forced cold face: "get in the car."


    Qin Luo took a breath and couldn''t believe it. Looking at the man in front of him, Qin Luo walked forward quickly.


    Fu Hanshen was stunned and drove along with her.


    Qin Luo was a little annoyed. Although it was class time and there were not many students coming and going, it was a public place after all, and his car was so high-profile and eye-catching. He followed him so that Qin Luo immediately felt the pressure from all directions.


    She simply took the path and turned into the green belt on one side, so that the car could not get in.


    But I didn''t expect Fu Hanshen to get out of the car. She clasped her wrist in three or two steps: "get in the car!"


    Qin Luo''s awe inspiring and forceful momentum, cold face, with natural dignity, without a smile, just like God, in the sun, even dazzling, beautiful, like Zeus in Greek mythology.


    "You let me go!" Don''t go too far, she struggled. "Who are you? I don''t know you. You let me go."


    "Don''t you know me?" Fu Hanshen didn''t expect to hear this sentence from Qin Luo''s mouth. He couldn''t help laughing. However, Qin Luo didn''t see any smile in his cold eyes. He only felt the wind on his back. His eyes were too frightening, "you don''t even know me again!"


    A dirty word flew out of Fu Hanshen''s mouth, and Qin Luo was stunned. He was angry, but he kept the most basic etiquette elegantly. Such a person is the most dangerous. He is clearly on the edge of anger, but he also wears a mask of hypocrisy, which makes people can''t see his real ideas.


    But Qin Luo really felt the power of terror.


    He almost broke her wrist, and her face changed: "fu Mr. Fu, calm down


    "Remember who I am?" Fu Han deep smile of Yin measurement, if Qin if dare to say again do not know, perhaps his hand, is her neck.


    What a hypocritical and dark guy. She can''t even pretend she doesn''t know.


    Qin Luo simply broke his hand, but no matter how hard he tried, it didn''t seem to work. He just didn''t move.


    "What do you want?" Qin Luo gave up, together appears quite helpless.


    "Get in the car."


    I really don''t want to let people continue to watch. If you go down again, something may happen. Qin Luo has to follow Fu Hanshen to get on the car.


    Rolling up the dark glass window, the car immediately closed into a closed space, qinluo a little nervous.


    "Seat belts." Fu''s deep and cold words.


    "Ah - Oh, good." Qin Luo is in a hurry to buckle the safety belt again. But I don''t know if it''s too tight. I tried several times and didn''t succeed.


    Fu Hanshen couldn''t look down: "how can you become so stupid now?" Buckle, and then turn around and help her.


    He was so close to her that she could even smell the aftershave water on his body. It was clean and indifferent. It was not as rich as he Zhenguang''s, but also pungent. There was a big gap between people''s tastes.


    "Thank you." She leaned back as far as she could, and opened the distance between her and Fu Hanshen. He also found that he sneered, but deliberately bullied her, "how, I''m afraid of me."


    Qin Luo took a cold breath and put his hands on his chest: "you stay away from me."


    She was frightened and flustered. All her emotions were written on her face. She was deeply frightened. With this expression, Fu felt hurt and bored. She turned around and let her go and drove.


    Qin Luo''s heart is restless in the chest, her fingernails are about to cut the safety: "where are you going to take me?"


    "Divorce!"


    "What?" Fu Hanshen said the two words, Qin Luo''s brain a muddle, some silly eyes, she suddenly clasped Fu Hanshen''s arm, "you say it again!"


    "I said take you to divorce!"


    "Who said I was going to divorce! Stop The car just drove up to the main road. It was impossible to stop the car. Fu Hanshen didn''t mean to stop at all. Qin Luo couldn''t stand it. He was even more flustered. He held Fu Hanshen''s arm tightly with his fingers, "I told you to stop. Do you hear me?"


    For the first time, she was so crazy that her manicured nails caught scratches on the back of his hands. It can be seen that she was really angry. The car body also shook several times because of her movement. Fu Hanshen was forced to park on the side of the road.


    As soon as the car stopped, Qin Luo would open the door and get out of the car. However, the car was locked and she couldn''t open it. She took a deep breath and kept her mood stable: "please open the door, thank you."


    "Why should I open the door?"


    "Because I''m going to get off here!" You lunatic! Qin Luo was crazy in the bottom of her heart, she felt that Fu Hanshen had some serious paranoia, as if he believed that the matter was that ten cattle could not be pulled back.


    "Why should I let you out of the car?"


    The madman''s questions one after another, forcing Qin Luo to laugh angrily: "who are you? Why do I want to go with you? Besides, this is my life and my marriage. There is no need for others to dictate, and you have no right to tell.""Even if you''re not happy at all, even in dire straits?"


    "That''s my business. Even if I get divorced, I''ll deal with it myself. What are you? You''re the only one who thinks we have something to do. Don''t you splash dirty water on me?" It is clearly not her fault. In the end, if it turns out to be her fault and she is criticized by thousands of people, then she is really not worth the loss. Moreover, she has nothing to do with Fu Hanshen. She doesn''t know why he should jump out and meddle in his affairs.


    Yes, it''s a meddlesome marriage. No matter how good or bad it is, it''s also her marriage. What does it have to do with him.


    But when she saw the deep flowing dark light in Fu Hanshen''s eyes, she couldn''t say anything. There seemed to be sadness and disappointment in the bottom of her eyes. A lot of complicated emotions intertwined together and finally fell on her face, which made her feel Feel that Heartache.


    Yes, she felt heartache.


    Because of his eyes? What the hell is going on here.


    "Fu Hanshen, you..."


    "Don''t we have anything?"


    "Do we have anything to do?"


    "Good, good!" He burst into a sad smile.


    Qin Luo was a little silly: "hello You... " Just want to ask you are OK, he suddenly like a wild beast general, rushed up.


    "Ah -" Qin Luo screamed, "Fu Hanshen, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you say we''re ok? Don''t you want me to meddle in your business? Don''t you want to splash dirty water on you, then I''ll settle on this relationship!"

 Chapter 298

    Qin Luo''s eyes widened in horror, and he punched and kicked: "Fu Hanshen, you are crazy! Fu Hanshen, get out of here


    But Fu Hanshen was like a wild animal. He took off the button of Qin Luo''s coat and put his hand into it.


    The strange and cold touch made Qin Luo''s body shiver and scream uncontrollably.


    Fu Hanshen didn''t expect her reaction to be so big. He stretched out his hand to hold her face to pacify her mood. As a result, Qin Luo opened his mouth and bit him fiercely.


    Fu Hanshen, who was in pain, was shocked all over, but didn''t ask her to let go or shake her off. Instead, she allowed her to bite like this until her hands were bloody.


    The strong smell of blood irritated Qin Luo''s mouth and nose. She was stunned to let go of her mouth. There were blood stains on the corners of her mouth. However, she was like a madman and seemed to be in a bad mood.


    "Yes Sorry... " However, she herself was scared first and began to apologize.


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Hanshen took out a paper towel and wiped it briefly. Looking at her dishevelled clothes and deep fear of her eyes, she felt a slight pain in her heart: "I was too abrupt to frighten you."


    Qin Luo looked at Fu Hanshen, as if he could not connect him with the tyrannical man just now.


    He started to help her to tidy up her clothes and raised his hand again. This time, the hand fell smoothly on her face, but her body was still shivering with slight resistance.


    "Are you going to live in such a marriage?"


    Qin Luo thinks that he is like a poisonous snake spitting red letter. He is happy, but he can crouch around you and beg for mercy. When he is not happy, he will come up and bite you at any time. You are not even able to struggle. She doesn''t know how to answer. She is afraid that her answer will annoy her again. She can only answer him with a slightly trembling body and voice: "I I''ll take care of it myself. "


    He wanted to say something else, but in the end, he gave up: "OK, come and have a meal with me, and I''ll send you back."


    On the way back, Fu Hanshen finally did not show any difference. He took qinluo to dinner and prepared to send her home. But Qin Luo declined: "thank you, but I think it''s better for me to go back by myself."


    That''s when the accident happened.


    Unexpectedly so coincidentally, ran into Ling Xiaoxiao.


    She has not contacted Fu Hanshen for several days since the villa auction broke up unhappily a few days ago. Fu Hanshen naturally did not look for her.


    She was not happy in her heart, thinking whether Fu Hanshen fell in love with other women, which thought it was so coincidental that she really ran into it.


    However, Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo came out one after another. They didn''t have any intimate behavior. They were just like ordinary friends. And that woman, at most, had beautiful features. There was no way to compare with her excellent appearance.


    "Deep cold." Ling Xiaoxiao called Fu Hanshen at the exit. She was wearing a red dress and an expensive snow white fur. She knew that she was born well.


    Qin Luo nodded to her: "Mr. Fu has friends. I''ll go first."


    Without giving Mr. Fu a chance to speak, Qin Luo left voluntarily.


    Ling Xiaoxiao was surprised.


    Although Fu Hanshen has never had a woman around him, he has met some of them before, such as those who make eyes or don''t know how to look and challenge Ling Xiaoxiao. Like Qin Luo, they are either really asking for nothing else, or they are too deep in mind. But it seems that there is still a long way to go.


    Looking back, on Fu Hanshen, the arrogance in his eyes was immediately replaced by resentment. He went forward and hugged Fu Hanshen''s arm: "Hanshen, you are still angry. You haven''t found me for so many days."


    Fu Hanshen has been watching the woman in front of her to cross the road. Qin Luo doesn''t know why. When she is halfway there, she suddenly looks back and sees Ling Xiaoxiao hanging on Fu Hanshen. However, her eyes are so far away from Fu Hanshen, but her heart still trembles. She turns her head and walks fast.


    Crazy, qinluo. You must be crazy!


    < BR, the latest report from Gu Haofeng.


    Within the villa, after thorough investigation on a large scale, it can be determined that there are no other poisonous snakes.


    Shadow has also been following up to ensure that the villa can normally open business on time.


    Su Haofeng leaned lazily on the sofa, with a pair of long legs on the tea table without any scruples. Eating the dim sum just sent in by the Secretary, Su Haofeng said: "I also checked all the surveillance, but just such a snake, you know, can''t find out who brought it in. But I think that the human reason is greater than the natural condition..."


    "Well, Gu Tianqing, did you listen to me or not?" Su Hao tuyere if suspended river said a lot, just found Gu Tianqing only care about reading documents, did not pay any attention to him.


    "Yes, I expected the result." In reason, it''s natural to listen but not to listen.


    As soon as Su Haofeng heard this, he quickly sat up straight, and his long legs glided across an elegant arc in mid air: "then you say, who did it?""There are so many people in the villa, how can I know?"


    "But I''m afraid there won''t be many people going there for your wife."


    Gu Tianqing finally opened his eyelids and gave Su Haofeng a positive eye: "what do you want to say?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to say Su Haofeng pointed at the tea table twice. "According to my analysis, there are only a few people who want to do this, Anlin or Qiao manyin, plus Rongjing at most. In fact, the scope is very small. Do you really want to find out? Isn''t it a matter of minutes? "


    "So."


    "Unless you don''t want to." Su Haofeng blew an eye at Gu Tianqing, "tell me, do you have a goal in mind?"


    "No Gu Tianqing again bowed his head, so that Su Haofeng could not see through what he was thinking.


    Su Haofeng some boring lie back on the sofa, pinching his fingernails: "when are you going to get off work? I''m so bored waiting."


    "Did I ask you to wait for me?"


    "The heartless thing that broke the bridge." Su Haofeng sighed, "by the way, is your sister going to get married? Our family has received an invitation. It''s very fast. "


    This matter is Fu Qingliu and the old lady in the follow-up, Gu Tianqing also did not have too much to ask, um.


    "Well, you''re not going to have a wedding. Damn it, I''m still waiting to be your best man."


    "What''s the pleasure of being the best man? It''s better to be the bridegroom." Gu Tianqing said a light word, but he heard Su Haofeng''s back cool, and his eyes were strange.


    "Gu Tianqing, what are you calculating?"

 Chapter 299

    "What do you have worth my calculation?" Gu Tianqing couldn''t help rolling his eyes. He really despised Su Haofeng''s IQ.


    Su Haofeng is also glad that Gu Tianqing''s words about Bai''s family and Gu''s family have been spread in the circle these days. He said that he had six relatives who did not recognize him, and said that he had done justice to his relatives. But on the whole, they all proved his wrist''s iron blood. Su Haofeng was really lucky that he was friends. Otherwise, Gu Tianqing could eat every minute.


    Dealing with Gu Tianqing is no different from seeking skin with a tiger. However, now some people do not believe in evil, and turn their heads to play his idea.


    This man is Rong Jing.


    Speaking of Rong Jing, Su Haofeng''s eyebrows wrinkled: "do you know what Rongjing is doing recently?"


    "For what."


    "He has been in contact with the units that Hengyu has cooperated with. Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. He is ready to grab the market from you."


    "It depends on whether he has the ability."


    "He may not have the strength, but he definitely has the means." Su Haofeng rarely looked at Gu Tianqing solemnly, "Rong Jing, this person, is not very good outside evaluation. In order to achieve the goal, you should be careful. You should be careful. Be careful to sail for thousands of years."


    "The last sentence is more suitable for you. You can''t have a woman with a big belly or a child coming to the door one day."


    "Crow''s mouth!" Su Haofeng heard this, can''t help patting the table, "I tell you, this kind of thing can''t happen, I''ll go first."


    Su Haofeng angrily left, Gu Tianqing holding the pen in his hand, slowly turned a few circles, the body fell back, Rong Jing? "Shadow, go to check the recent trend of Rong Jing, the more detailed the better." Gu Tianqing presses the inside line and orders.


    After a while, the shadow came knocking on the door.


    "So soon have news?" It was really unexpected to Gu Tianqing.


    The shadow shook her head: "no, Miss Qiao. Do I need to invite someone in?"


    Gu Tianqing is not surprised at all. He nods and follows. Qiao manyin''s graceful figure appears in front of him. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem.


    Gu Tianqing pointed to the sofa beside him: "sit down first."


    "You don''t seem to be surprised at my arrival," Qiao said


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing gave a faint smile and told the Secretary to make tea.


    "No more." Joanne saw this and stopped him. "I''ll just say a few words and go."


    "All ears."


    "I didn''t put the snake." "I know you are doubting me, but I don''t care to do this kind of thing."


    Gu Tianqing looks at Qiao manyin with deep eyes and can''t see the specific idea.


    "You don''t believe me?"


    "No, I believe you, and I don''t doubt you. You think too much." Gu Tianqing holds the pen in his hands, looks calm and arrogant, as if everything is under his control.


    "Do you really believe me?"


    "When did you become so insecure?"


    "Because of you." Joanne shrugged and stood up. "Then I''ll go first."


    Gu Tianqing also did not mean to retain, looking at her directly out of the office.


    It''s not Joanne. Gu Tianqing can''t be 100% sure, but Qiao manyin has come to explain on his own initiative, so he believes that she didn''t do it.


    She has just made a mistake. With her shrewd conduct, she will never make such a stupid and purposeful mistake again.


    Then there are Anlin and Rongjing.


    Rong Jing doesn''t break the means. However, the competition in men''s shopping malls can''t get on the stage, and I''m afraid it''s impossible to do such a mean thing by looking at the arrogant appearance. Then, it''s not difficult to guess the result.


    Suddenly the bell rang.


    Looking at the number displayed on the mobile phone, Gu Tianqing picked up with a smile: "grandma."


    "Tianqing, take Jinnian home for dinner, and discuss the details of your sister''s marriage, waiting for you to make up your mind."


    "Good."


    -


    Qi Jinnian was thinking about what to eat in the evening, but Gu Tianqing''s message arrived.


    Go downstairs.


    Looking at the time, there are still two minutes to go to work time, and quickly reply: you left early again? But I can''t. wait a minute.


    Gu Tianqing holds a mobile phone, and even can imagine Qi Jinnian''s carefully probing appearance.


    He didn''t say anything. About ten minutes later, the door was opened, and the anxious woman sat in: "drive quickly."


    She buckled up her seat belt and found that Gu Tianqing had not moved. She couldn''t help looking up. She saw him staring at herself, eh She just


    The heart reads a turn, the body immediately leans up, hugs Gu Tianqing''s arm: "husband, drive Bai, I did not regard you as the special car driver, oh, really did not."¡­¡­ It''s ok if you don''t explain. When you explain, the man''s face gets darker. He pulls back and drives in silence.


    Qi Jinnian uttered his tongue and made a face.


    With his head on his hands, he leaned against the window and was in a daze at Gu Tianqing.


    Yan Hao, really worth ten thousand gold.


    As the sun sets, the dazzling golden awn comes in through the window, and a little halo is dyed on his face. His quiet side face is like a medieval European aristocrat walking down from the ancient oil painting, full of unique mysterious temperament.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly rushed over and gave him a kiss on the face.


    Gu Tianqing is unprepared. The car body shakes twice, which is breathtaking and exciting. After a brief panic, Qi Jinnian can''t help laughing.


    "It''s fun, isn''t it?" Gu Tianqing stares at her.


    Qi Jinnian chuckled at the corner of his mouth: "it''s hard to help myself. I''m hungry." Who makes you so beautiful.


    Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly with a dangerous breath.


    Qi Jinnian was flustered: "you don''t want to mess around, we are driving."


    "Isn''t it closed now?" There are more than ten seconds before the red light. As a result, Gu Tianqing stops his car in front of the zebra crossing in a dignified manner, causing numerous cars in the rear to sound their horns and honks one after another.


    "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say I want to do, allow you to do it to me, not allow me to do it to you?"


    Qi Jinnian was blocked by the hot breath. He was surprised that he would do such crazy and reckless things. This is on the main road.


    However, Qi Jinnian was very happy. He was very glad that his sudden hegemony was just a symbolic resistance and surrendered.


    However, the driver behind was not happy. For Gu Tianqing''s disorderly parking behavior, the driver who nearly hit the rear came forward to argue that he was a female driver. When he saw the two people who were inseparable from each other, their brows were frowned.


    Qi Jinnian sees this and pushes Gu Tianqing away.


    Gu Tianqing rolled down the window and Qi Jinnian looked away. He was really shameless. He thought he was going to go through some theory. However, he thought that the female driver would understand with a smile and left.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 300

    This thing tells us that if you are handsome, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    When I came back to Fu''s house, I could eat.


    People full of a big table are very happy.


    Qi Jinnian is still a little embarrassed, but the old lady doesn''t care about it. She doesn''t mention pregnancy, and she doesn''t put any pressure on Qi Jinnian.


    Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao are both there, and they are selecting sweets. Gu Yunyao''s face is full of joy, but Lu Shenxing has no expression, and even a little numb. Just sitting there alone, the soul seems to have gone out of the clouds. Gu Yunyao asked a few questions, and he only responded, and they were not constructive. Uh huh, ah, I know that there is not much sincerity.


    Gu Yunyao also noticed that he was absent-minded and put down the candy in his hand: "what''s the matter? Be careful. Aren''t you happy?"


    "No, I''m a little tired in class today." Lu Shenxing lightly hooked the corner of his mouth, as if he was laughing, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    "Tired." Gu Yunyao immediately pushed away the candy in her hand, "then I''ll give you a massage, OK?"


    She really loves Lu Shenxing very much. She is willing to condescend to condescend to do anything for him. She should be moved to be a man.


    But Lu Shenxing did not. He took Gu Yunyao''s hand and said, "you''ve been tired for a day. Don''t worry about me."


    Gu Yunyao pulled Lu Shenxing to her feet and said nothing more. However, she could see that she was not in a good mood and her mood was not too high. It was estimated that Lu Shenxing''s indifference hurt her heart.


    Xu is aware of the unhappiness between the two people, Fu Qingliu asked: "how are you happy sugar selection, wedding photos, when to take."


    "And the dress. Remember to book it." The old lady did not forget to remind her, "just take advantage of today''s Tianqing and Jinnian, you can ask them to help reference ah."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yunyao''s face was covered with the small shame of the bride to be married: "almost selected, the specific has not been determined, the dress is also reserved in France, and wedding photos It depends on when Shenxing has time. "


    "Aren''t you two in the same school? There''s always time on weekends. I think we can go this weekend." The old lady is an activist, so she will make a decision immediately. "There are Tianqing and Jinnian. You can make up the wedding reception and take wedding photos. This time is also an opportunity. Tianqing, you can spare the weekend time and go with your sister and them."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Qi Jinnian is drinking soup. He gets choked when he is not careful, isn''t he? Take wedding photos? Or with Gu Tianqing? She didn''t even think about it. "Grandma, he''s very busy. Let''s forget it, and I don''t like taking pictures."


    I have to put on makeup and pose, and I''m tossed around like a doll. It''s very tiring to think about it. When the time comes, uncle Gu is not happy and gives people a few looks, which makes everyone feel bad.


    Gu Tianqing is naturally reluctant to take pictures. Neither the hero nor the heroine has the will. It''s useless for the old lady to say that it''s useless to break her tongue.


    Finally, Fu Qingliu warmed up the scene: "it''s really a bit too late for you to go and shoot once, but if you are free, you can accompany Yun Yao and Shenxing together for reference."


    "Yes, brother. You can go with us. Go with us." Gu Yunyao is coquettish to Gu Tianqing, who is almost 30 years old. However, there is no sense of disobedience in that baby face. Qi Jinnian really doubts that they are really from one mother''s belly.


    Gu Tianqing really loves this sister, and she has agreed to Gu Yunyao''s request.


    Seeing that she couldn''t persuade them, the old lady had to take the second place: "yes, it''s better to go and have a look. Do a preparatory work first. In case you look at it, you want to shoot it."


    They are not sure about this possibility.


    After dinner, Gu Yunyao rarely took Qi Jinnian as a reference and chose wedding candy and cake.


    It turns out that there are so many things to be busy and troublesome to get married. It seems that she and Gu Tianqing are really fast-moving players, and all the red tape is free.


    It''s already early April, and the weather is getting warmer. Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing''s wedding is actually at the end of this month.


    Gu Yunyao does everything by herself. However, seeing Lu Shenxing, she is always lack of interest. Qi Jinnian is worried, but she has no position to say anything.


    Several times with Lu Shenxing line of sight collision, she can only smile.


    In a flash, it''s the weekend.


    It was the day when Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing took their wedding photos.


    I have to rush to the studio in the early morning.


    Since she went to work, Qi Jinnian realized how luxurious it was to sleep in on weekends. She was still sleepy, but Gu Yunyao''s phone had already been killed.


    "Qi Jinnian, have you got up yet? Take my brother out of the house quickly." Gu Yunyao''s voice is full of gas. Qi Jinnian squints at the time on the mobile phone, but at six o''clock, even Gu Tianqing, such a monster, doesn''t wake up.


    "Why so early." She yawned and tears came out of her eyes."It''s not too early, OK? Because there''s going to be a location, so you have to be early. Otherwise, it''s not enough to shoot for a day."


    Oh, she didn''t understand, so she just said, "yes, we''ll get up now."


    "Well, hurry up. You must get to the studio before 8 o''clock. I sent the address to your mobile phone. Remember to speed up! Don''t let me have a little expectation for you for the first time, and you will be late for me


    When Qi Jinnian heard that, it seemed that it was really the case. It was rare for Gu Yunyao to ask for her. Qi Jinnian didn''t want her to be disappointed. He should give a good performance. So he quickly pushed the man around him: "Hey, get up. Your sister called to let us go."


    Gu Tianqing lay motionless: "it''s her who takes pictures, not you. What are you doing so actively?"


    "This is where I am positive. She seldom asks me for help. I can''t let her down. Hurry up, hurry up. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face first. Don''t ink. Try to make a good impression on me for your sister. "


    "Does it matter whether she makes a good impression on you or not?" Gu Tianqing still half closed his eyes, as if in asking her, but also as if mumbling to himself.


    As a result, Qi Jinnian replied: "it''s important. Who let her be your sister? I''ll wash my face if I don''t tell you."


    Because it''s your sister, that''s why I attach great importance to it. Because it''s your sister. Yours.


    Gu Tianqing watched Qi Jinnian walk into the bathroom and lie quietly for another minute. Then he got up.


    He was a man of great self-discipline, so he didn''t have to struggle.

 Chapter 301

    When Qi Jinnian comes out after washing his face, Gu Tianqing has changed his clothes and takes out a suit from the cabinet.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" As soon as Qi Jinnian saw him take the suit, he turned his lips. "Shirt, tie, suit, that''s the groom''s standard accessories. Mr. Gu, you''re only going to be a green leaf for others today. What''s the formal purpose of wearing it? Where can I look at the younger sister''s eyes?"


    Go out in such a way and take away all the Guanghua and the limelight of Lu Shenxing.


    She is not saying that Lu Shen is not good-looking, but in terms of temperament and figure, her family Mr. Gu is slightly better.


    "What''s more, we''re not doing any business. We don''t have to be so formal. We can be casual." So she stood on tiptoe, tore off his tie, unbuttoned the two buttons on the top of his shirt, showing a little sexy collarbone. The whole person''s temperament immediately changed from the upper class elite to the man of fashion blockbuster idol drama: "pants are like this. You don''t have them anyway. Besides trousers or trousers, I remember you have a leather jacket," she said suddenly, turning over in the wardrobe Surprise, "ha, here you are. Wear this one."


    Looking at Gu Tianqing putting on her leather jacket, Qi Jinnian was filled with laughter: "do you feel that you are several years younger at once? It seems that you are a little brother and sister with Mr. Gu."


    Gu Tianqing took a look at himself in the mirror. He was clean, concise, neat and handsome, and Qi Jinnian''s smile was like a successful cat. He went forward and straightened his neat collar in the mirror: "the key is good looks, good figure, naturally, everything looks good."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian is a little petrified standing in the same place. Is that really what Gu Tianqing said.


    Qi Jinnian was so hungry that he found a breakfast shop on the side of the road when he went out. He ate some porridge and drank some soymilk before he went to the studio.


    Two steamed buns went by.


    Gu Tianqing is very contemptuous of her behavior.


    Qi Jinnian Ao Jiao Yang chin, the bun tightly guard in the arms: "then you don''t ask me."


    When I drove to the studio, it was still on time. It was only two minutes before eight o''clock.


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing are already waiting in the hall. Seeing them coming, Gu Yunyao immediately stands up and smiles: "Qi Jinnian, I''m not disappointed."


    Qi Jinnian smile: "OK, mainly your brother too ink, otherwise we can early. By the way, have you had breakfast


    "I don''t want to eat. I''ll wear a wedding dress later. My stomach will protrude after eating. It''s not good-looking."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian is glad that she doesn''t have to shoot today, otherwise she just ate so much Forget it, the two buns are still in the bag, or don''t take it out to disgrace.


    At this time, the owner of the studio came with the makeup artist and photographer: "Miss Gu, Mr. Lu, you are really on time. Can we go upstairs to make up now? First take the inside scene, three sets of clothes, and then go outside in the afternoon. Is that ok?"


    "Yes." There are gowns for guests to choose from in the studio, but how can Gu Yunyao wear other people''s dresses. The dresses are all picked out from the brand-new wedding dress. It is said that this is the special treatment given by the studio to her VVIP customer.


    "Qi Jinnian, please come and help me with my reference."


    "I''ll go and have a look first." With Gu Tianqing said hello, Qi Jinnian also followed to the dress area.


    Another shop assistant said to Lu Shenxing, "Mr. Lu, please come with me to choose the dress." But the eyes seem to have been left on Gu Tianqing.


    With a faint smile, Gu Tianqing said to Lu Shenxing, "bridegroom, go."


    "Gu Tianqing, don''t be complacent."


    Gu Tianqing heard the words and laughed more and more beautiful: "Mr. Lu said this is really interesting. I have nothing to be proud of. You are the one who should be proud. After all, if you can marry my sister Gu Tianqing, you can pretend to be at least half of your Lu family''s property."


    Because of this, Lu Shenxing''s parents must let Lu Shenxing marry Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Tianqing''s light and flying knife is directly inserted into Lu Shenxing''s weakness. It can be said that there is no blood in Lu Shenxing''s life. Lu Shenxing''s face immediately becomes very ugly.


    -


    upstairs, Gu Yunyao has already selected three sets of dresses.


    Then the makeup artist put on her make-up.


    Exquisite bridal make-up takes a lot of time. Qi Jinnian looks at the layers of powder and long false eyelashes. Little by little, he makes Gu Yunyao, who was originally a beauty, more and more beautiful. He really likes it more and more.


    There are also several sets of dresses over there, one set of pink, one set of pure white, and one set of elegant ancient dress. Gu Yunyao really likes it, and asks for an extra set of noble purple floor sweeping evening dress.


    Beautiful, dreamlike.


    The bottom of Qi Jinnian''s eyes also showed a trace of envy.


    Gu Yunyao followed Qi Jinnian''s gaze and said, "you like it."


    "It''s beautiful, of course, it''s something people like.""Let my brother buy it. He doesn''t need money anyway."


    "What do you buy it for? You can''t wear it later."


    "I''ll try it later. I don''t need any money."


    "Yes," the make-up artist followed Gu Yunyao''s words, "Miss Qi, you are also very beautiful. You can try it and try it without money."


    "Too much trouble. Forget it


    "No trouble." The make-up artist thinks Qi Jinnian likes it and wants to win business. He suggests, "we have other makeup artists. Take me and find someone to make up for you. You can go and choose a dress. I''m free anyway. "


    It''s a good word to be idle.


    Qi Jinnian is not very good at rejecting people. If he is not careful, he is dizzy because of the wind in his ears. After putting on his makeup and hair, he can really change his dress!


    But at this time, she had a sense of retreat!


    Holding the door frame at the door of the dressing room with both hands, he did not want to go out.


    No matter how persuasive she was by the dresser and the dresser, she was not willing to move forward.


    Finally, Gu Yunyao came over with her skirt and said to her, "it''s just a try. It''s not true. Why are you so counselled? Don''t you want to appear in front of my brother once to surprise him?


    Is Gu Tianqing amazing? According to his temperament, how can it be.


    "Don''t let me look down on you. It''s just a matter of leaving linmen to change clothes. It''s not to ask you to die, but you are."


    ¡­¡­ So she made a fuss? It''s not a big deal, is it.


    Her hair has been made and her makeup has been put on. Temporary stage fright is not her style.


    OK, if you don''t look good, you won''t go out and show it.

 Chapter 302

    "Let''s go to the studio over there and take pictures. You can choose your own clothes. You can go out and see my brother. "


    Qi Jinnian chooses from left to right in a wide range of clothes. Each piece is extremely beautiful, dazzling and bright. Shopping guide keeps introducing it. Every wedding dress here is imported from abroad and designed by famous designers.


    Walking in this pile of wedding dresses, as if walking in the clouds, really every piece is very beautiful, but after a circle, it seems that there is no special favorite, always feel like a lack of resonance, did not find a unique soul belonging to the wedding dress.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Gu particularly fond of it?" Shop manager did not know when also came to Qi Jinnian''s side, quietly asked.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "they are very beautiful, but they don''t seem to fit me."


    When the store manager knew Gu Yunyao''s identity, he also knew Qi Jinnian''s identity. Gu Tianqing''s wife, in a sense, was a little higher than Gu Yunyao''s sister. She pondered for a moment and immediately said, "why don''t you come here with me?"


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian didn''t know why, so he went ahead.


    If you come to the front of the corridor, you don''t know who you are. If you come to the front of the room, you don''t know the identity. If you come to the front of the room, you don''t know the identity of the guests


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed to hear the store manager say so modest. It seemed that she was too picky. She had always held a casual attitude, but she would have pushed it out on the pretext of inappropriateness.


    However, when the door opened, the room was full of brilliance. The white and beautiful wedding dress was quietly put on the model. It was so beautiful, just like a girl waiting to get married. A heart would melt into it.


    The white gauze skirt is stacked in layers, just like a fairy scattering flowers. It is decorated with stars all over the sky. The shoulder design is dignified and elegant.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s look, the store manager smiles: "Mrs. Gu, do you want to try this one?"


    "Is that all right?" Seriously, she did.


    "Of course." The store manager told the shop assistant to take it down. "This wedding dress was just arrived in our shop yesterday. It was designed by Vivian herself. We haven''t had time to hang it out. Miss Gu doesn''t know. "


    Qi Jinnian smiles, but finally he can''t help but temptation. With the help of the shop assistant and the store manager, he slowly puts on the wedding dress.


    The shop manager said that the wedding dress was called butterfly love, implying transformation.


    It means breaking through the cocoon and spreading the wings.


    The bride wearing this wedding dress must be the happiest bride in the world. Qi Jinnian could hardly recognize himself in the mirror.


    Is this really her. Is she really reborn?


    It''s beautiful. It''s incredible.


    No wonder some people say that the bride is the most beautiful woman in the world. This is not a lie. If you have not experienced it personally, you will not understand the taste.


    Originally, the wedding dress to a woman, really has the special extraordinary significance.


    "Change it for me." For a long time, Qi Jinnian said quietly.


    "Can''t Mrs. Gu go down to show Mr. Gu? You are really beautiful. "


    "No more." Let her take this as her most beautiful memory, so beautiful that she can''t bear to destroy it.


    If Gu Tianqing saw it, she would really think that they were here to take wedding photos. She didn''t want to experience the disappointment.


    However, without waiting for her to move, the door of the room that had been closed was suddenly pushed open. Qi Jinnian looked up and saw the man standing at the door from the mirror in front of him.


    A black suit, not a jacket, but also a shirt and tie, and even a red scarf pinned to the strap of the jacket. He was handsome and festive, and his eyes were filled with shock.


    Their eyes through the mirror, in mid air intersection, like glue general, tightly stick together, the air as if there is a Zizi fire everywhere, look around the people blush.


    The store manager coughed a little. Qi Jinnian took the lead in looking back at him. He moved his eyes. His face was so red that even Rouge could not hide it. But he betrayed her coyness and said to the store manager, "please find someone to help me change my clothes."


    Actually let Gu Tianqing see her this appearance, he will not think that she is insincere, duplicity.


    In fact, it''s not her intention.


    The store manager looked at Gu Tianqing in embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing waved his hand and retreated from the crowd. There were two of them in the room.


    Qi Jinnian was very surprised, puzzled at the man in front of him: "why let them go out."


    However, the store manager and the clerk looked at each other with a smile and left.


    Wedding dress skirt is huge, very inconvenient to move, she had to stand in situ, looking at Gu Tianqing not close to himself.


    He is really handsome, bathed in the golden light outside the window, like an aristocrat in an ancient oil painting, walking slowly to her through more than a century of time and space.


    Qi Jinnian held his breath. His hands were hanging on his side, but his palms were slightly sweating. He wanted to say something, but he found that his tongue seemed to have been carried away by a cat. He could not say a word."You What happened? " It took her a long time to hear her voice as fine as a gnat.


    "They told me that my wife was upstairs in the wedding dress, so I came up to have a look, not welcome?"


    Do you want to say welcome? "Now that you see it, can I change it?"


    "Don''t you think it''s hard to wear this?"


    Gu Tianqing did not answer the question. Qi Jinnian didn''t know what he wanted to express, so he nodded: "of course it''s hard."


    It was completely dressed. It took about half an hour.


    "So, it''s not a pity for you to take it off like this."


    "Yes?"


    "Go down." I don''t know why Gu Tianqing has come to her. He takes her hand and goes out.


    Qi Jinnian was a little silly: "where are we going?"


    "I''ll know if I go down."


    When the shop manager and the shop assistant outside heard the news, they pushed the door again and helped Qi Jinnian tidy up the skirt at her feet.


    Downstairs, Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing have just finished shooting a group of photos.


    Gu Yunyao looks very energetic. She doesn''t feel tired at all. After all, she''s the first one to wear. She must have enough energy. The makeup artist is being mended by her.


    Lu Shenxing still has no expression. He leans lightly against one side of the wall, and his white suit makes him elegant and elegant.


    However, from the moment she appeared on the stairs, Lu Shenxing''s eyes seemed to be attracted and firmly adhered to her body. His quiet eyes seemed to have broken stars, like a flowing Star River. Just now his lifeless eyes became sparkling.

 Chapter 303

    However, Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear such a look, so she didn''t look him in the face, and regretted that she said to Gu Tianqing: "I''d better go and return the clothes."


    Without waiting for Gu Tianqing to speak, Gu Yunyao, who was making up her makeup, suddenly gave a cry and stood up and called to the store manager: "how could you still have such a beautiful wedding dress in your shop? Why I don''t know. "


    If she knew, she would.


    The store manager doesn''t know how to explain it. It can''t be said that Miss Gu didn''t ask for it before. It''s Gu Tianqing on one side who solved the problem: "your wedding dresses are all made in foreign countries. Why do you want this one? Which one is not more beautiful than this one."


    "But this one looks good too."


    "Do you have to wear all the beautiful wedding dresses in the world?"


    In a word, Gu Yunyao was speechless and displeased. She asked Qi Jinnian to try the wedding dress, but the effect was amazing and beautiful, which she had never thought of.


    Looking at Lu Shenxing, she went up and hugged Lu Shenxing''s arm: "Shenxing, I''ve mended my makeup. Let''s go and take a picture of a suit of clothes."


    Lu Shenxing did not speak, but looked at Qi Jinnian''s eyes, which seemed to bring more pressure. Finally, Gu Tianqing asked her to stand in front of her, cutting off Lu Shenxing''s eyes, and gave him a stern warning. Only then did Gu Yunyao drag him away.


    As soon as he left, Qi Jinnian felt that the pressure around him was much less. However, he was still not used to it. He asked Gu Tianqing, "what do I wear this for?"


    "Nothing, just sit here."


    Just sit around? So perverted?


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t know what kind of medicine Gu Tianqing sells in the gourd. However, wearing such heavy clothes, she is really tired. Of course, it''s best to sit down. Moreover, she gets up early in the morning. After a while, she leans on the sofa and sleeps.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her hands, head, but not stop dozing appearance, walked over, just sat beside her, but came a shutter click at the door.


    It''s Gu Tianqing. The better photographer just came in.


    Smiling at Gu Tianqing: "Hi, Mr. Gu, I have already taken the photos. Please have a look at them."


    I''m really a top photographer. I''m very good at shooting, focusing, blurring and angle. I haven''t been decorated, but I''m so beautiful.


    She was sitting on the purple European sofa for shooting, because she was sleepy, like a sleeping beauty. Gu Tianqing just sat beside her and bowed her head. The sunlight outside the window was just shining in at the moment. It was scattered between the two people, forming a beautiful halo. Her lips did not touch each other, but it was like Gu Tianqing kissing her.


    In that aperture, the faces of both of them were virtualized, but the fine lines of the male side face and the tight curvature of the jaw, as well as the elegant side of the woman and the delicate chin, were completely integrated together, just like chemical reaction, and the beauty was doubled instantly.


    At first, Gu Tianqing watched Qi Jinnian help Gu Yunyao choose the dress. The shop assistant was still lobbying. The old lady called, but she was always reluctant to remind him not to leave any regrets for Qi Jinnian.


    At that time, he thought, since all of them have come, it would be nice if a photo could really make her happy.


    But the way she put on her wedding dress was really beyond her expectation.


    He admitted that he had brought her down the stairs with some selfishness.


    However, the moment Lu Shenxing''s eyes fell on her, the strong fire burst out from the bottom of his eyes, still made him regret.


    He never regretted his decision, but at that moment, he really regretted pulling her down.


    "Mr. Gu? I''ll take some more pictures for you The photographer thinks that the combination of men and women is really rare and eye-catching. He can''t help but want to take more pictures for them.


    But Gu Tianqing refused: "this one will do. You go down first. "


    The photographer also had some regrets. Gu Tianqing said, "don''t mend this photo. Just send it to my mailbox and delete it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Does Mr. Gu want to treasure this wonderful thing by himself?


    Qi Jinnian also took a nap. As soon as her hands were loose and her head couldn''t hold on, she woke up. At this time, Gu Tianqing was already standing by the window. Qi Jinnian pursed her lips with embarrassment: "how can I fall asleep?"


    "Go up and change."


    She realized that he had already changed his clothes. She could not help but feel embarrassed and immediately stood up and walked upstairs.


    Just to let her doze off downstairs in this wedding dress?


    This time, Gu Yunyao''s three sets of clothes have been shot.


    It was a tiring thing to take photos, especially with the cooperation of one person. Lu Shenxing did not smile all the way, just like a face with frost. To get the desired effect, the photographer had to ask him to laugh, but Lu Shenxing did not cooperate. Gu Yunyao''s mouth was cramped when she was laughing, but all the joy seemed to be her own He is just a background wall, always the same.Gu Yunyao couldn''t even laugh because she wanted to laugh. The photographer asked them to have a rest. She wanted to talk to Lu Shenxing, but she didn''t know where to start. All the forbearance was extremely hard.


    Qi Jinnian has been looking at the periphery, aware of the change of Gu Yunyao''s mood. He goes to the dressing room with Gu Yunyao. Finally, Gu Yunyao''s eyes are red.


    "Don''t cry!" Qi Jinnian immediately took a cotton swab and said to her, "you are so beautiful today, it''s hard to mend your makeup when you cry."


    Not to say it''s OK, Gu Yunyao felt more aggrieved: "but he did."


    "I know that Mr. Lu doesn''t cooperate with you, which makes you feel unhappy. However, it seems that all men are like this. If you don''t believe you and your brother take a picture, do you think that if the photographer makes him laugh, will he laugh? Maybe Miss Lu is just not used to the camera. You can tease Miss Lu more. "


    "Is it?" Gu Yunyao was dubious.


    Qi Jinnian also felt that his eloquence was very good. He nodded: "of course, men are not like women after all. Moreover, I take pictures with zombie faces, so I don''t want to take pictures."


    "But when you came down in that wedding dress, he had a reaction." It was slight, but the shock was obvious.


    "I was scared. Seriously, I was scared. It''s not like me at all, and it''s really hard for you. The wedding dress is so heavy that I''ll take it off for a while. If you like, you can go and wear the wedding dress. I promise Miss Lu will be amazing when she looks at you."


    "Really?"

 Chapter 304

    "Of course, you are so beautiful." Qi Jinnian didn''t compliment Gu Yunyao, but really thought she was beautiful.


    And she was also very interested in the wedding dress, so immediately sent for people to get it, and then take another group.


    Gu Yunyao went to change her clothes. Qi Jinnian thought about it again and again, but she went to the rest room on one side to find Lu Shenxing.


    Unexpectedly, he took off his suit coat, pulled his bow tie, and was smoking.


    "Miss Lu?" Qi Jinnian was very surprised. The impression of Lu Shenxing always seems to be light and gentle. Such a man is unique and unique. He is a moral model and behavior benchmark in everyone''s eyes. He should not drink and smoke. The man in front of him is plainly lonely and frowned. The most important thing is to learn from his smoking posture Come on, he never learned to smoke recently.


    She seems to be I don''t know anything about Lu Shenxing.


    Lu Shenxing didn''t put out the smoke either. His blue eyes curled on his fingertips. He asked Qi Jinnian, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Lu, smoking is not good for your health, so you''d better smoke more."


    "I have a few. Is Yunyao asking you to come to me?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "No


    From Lu Shenxing''s slightly surprised expression, Qi Jinnian also guessed that he must be wondering how she would have the courage to appear in front of him if Gu Yunyao didn''t let her come.


    Yeah, how can you have courage. Qi Jinnian still summoned up the courage to look at the man in front of him: "Miss Lu, I know that maybe it''s not your intention to get married, but there is no denying that Miss Gu is a very good woman, right? She loves you wholeheartedly, considers everything for you, and thinks for you everywhere. I think any man, who has a heart, has no intention Is to be moved, even if your heart is made of stone, there will be a time when it will be hot. Didn''t you see her efforts for your wedding? I hope you can show your sincerity to her. It''s not a game, it''s not gambling. I don''t want you to fail her heart. You should know how hard it is to find a woman who loves you wholeheartedly in this world. Therefore, you should not vent your emotions and resentment on Mrs. Gu. She is not wrong, she just loves you too much. This is not the reason why you can hurt her! "


    The words are sonorous, which is Qi Jinnian''s whole heart.


    "Even if not love?" After a long time, Lu Shenxing looked at Qi Jinnian and asked.


    "Feelings are not difficult to say, but they are also a kind of feelings?"


    "If two people who have been together for more than 20 years have not been in love for a long time, do you think it is possible to have love in the future?"


    "Maybe you don''t know Miss Gu well enough. You don''t see her well." Qi Jinnian tried hard to look at Shanglu Shenxing, "I don''t want to say anything to blame you, but I really hope Miss Lu can treat Miss Gu well. You didn''t find out how disappointed she was that you didn''t smile all the way today?"


    "Is that what you want? Hope I smile at her? "


    Qi Jinnian feels that there seems to be a communication barrier with Lu Shenxing. What is her hope? What''s her position to hope? But the conversation with Lu Shenxing is in a deadlock. She simply said, "yes, Miss Lu. From the perspective of sister-in-law, I naturally hope my sister-in-law is happy. Even if she doesn''t love her, I hope you can treat her well."


    Marriage, if there is a person can be happy, perhaps not perfect, but it is also the best way to reduce harm. It''s better to have a grudge between two people.


    "Miss Gu, she gave everything to you. Miss Lu, being a man, can''t be so irresponsible. It''s your responsibility to love your wife."


    "That''s what Gu Tianqing did to you?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, and some of them couldn''t keep up with the speed of topic conversion. However, on this point, she was impeccable. Without even considering it, she admitted: "yes, Gu Tianqing has more men than you. He gave me everything he could give, Mrs. Gu''s identity, all the care that her husband could give me. Even if he was so indifferent outside, he would come home to eat with me on time as long as he was free. On Christmas and Valentine''s day, he would take great pains to prepare gifts for me. How did we start? I can''t tell you in detail, but I want to tell you that there is absolutely no half point better than you and Mr. Gu It''s even worse. But now, I think that no matter how much love you have, you can''t afford to spend so much time. It''s almost time for you to change your clothes and take photos. I''ll go first. "


    "Even if Gu Tianqing doesn''t love you, you think your life is very good now?" Qi Jinnian came to the door and suddenly heard Lu Shenxing say in the back.


    Her footstep pauses, did not think how to reply, the words in the throat actually blurted out: "but I love him, this is enough."


    With that, they were both stunned.


    Love. Does she love Gu Tianqing? It''s so easy to say it. She was a little shy and embarrassed, but she tried to finish her words: "in fact, you should learn to be more kind to Mr. Gu. The feelings are mutual, so you can be more happy."Qi Jinnian finished and opened the door. Unexpectedly, he saw the man standing against the wall. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there. His pulse flowing eyes seemed to be a light year''s light. She was a little silly: "you When was it here? "


    "Just here."


    How much did he listen to her words.


    Do you hear the penultimate sentence. What should she ask.


    Forget it, or do not ask, save their own shame.


    I don''t know whether her words played a role or Lu Shenxing figured it out by himself.


    After the shooting, he really cooperated a lot.


    This makes Gu Yunyao surprised and happy, and her expression on her face is more vivid and rich.


    What a silly woman, a little bit of a man''s good enough to make her so satisfied.


    She also hopes that Lu Shenxing can understand his responsibility. As a husband, he is not only responsible for his wife, but also responsible. He should not let Gu Yunyao bear so much alone.


    In the afternoon, I had to go out to sea, but because of the strong temporary wind, I had to make do with shooting in the nearby scenic spots.


    How to say that, for Gu Yunyao, Lu Shenxing''s smile is worth the world''s gold. In fact, the most important thing is that the person around him, where he is, what matters.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are qualified companions. After a day, Qi Jinnian is a little tired.


    She took a look at Gu Tianqing. She had been steadily lifting weight, but suddenly found that his face changed and his body seemed to be a little different.


    "Gu Tianqing, what''s wrong with you?" She approached him with some worry, but she was surprised to see pieces of crimson in the depths of his eyes, "God, you can''t..." It''s going to happen in this kind of place


    -


    update here today, ha ha, is it necessary to fight a field war in the field

 Chapter 305

    "Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing..." Qi Jinnian called twice anxiously. Although Gu Tianqing tried to bear it, the effect was not good.


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing are still shooting there, but they don''t notice here. Qi Jinnian remembers that the sweat is coming down and murmurs: "calm down, Qi Jinnian, you must be calm, but now what to do, what to do..."


    She was about to cry.


    "Help me to the car first." At this time, or Gu Tianqing conditioning clear, first go to the car, everything is easy to say.


    The key is how to get to the car. They were taking a stop and go view at that time. Unconsciously, they had reached the center of the scenic spot. It was a long distance away from the car.


    Although she helped Gu Tianqing to go quickly, she could not help but feel flustered: "how well, suddenly it came at such a time." She was unprepared and unprepared.


    Fu Hanshen reminded him of this problem before. After a long time of falling down, his attacks will be frequent and even irregular. Qi Jinnian is not a 24-hour post it note. Naturally, he can''t be around him anytime and anywhere. This time is good luck. But next time, next time, if he is in a meeting, if he is on the plane.


    But this is not the time to think about them.


    Qi Jinnian felt that Gu Tianqing''s hand around her shoulder was tight and tight, as if to crush her shoulder, but they were gone, only a turning distance,


    although Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao could not see them, they were still eighteen thousand miles away from the car.


    Qi Jinnian''s steps are flustered and messy, and she keeps trying to speed up her pace, but Gu Tianqing clings to Qi Jinnian''s body, and she knows that it''s over.


    Fortunately, Gu Yunyao has foresight and doesn''t like shooting in crowded places. He has always had a private cooperation with the studio here, so he has won an afternoon''s closing time for them. At this moment, apart from the green mountains and rivers, there are also several cleaning and landscape maintenance workers around, and there are no other people and so on.


    Qi Jinnian''s forehead is full of sweat, and Gu Tianqing actually - at this time, she bit her ear lobe.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian cried out in a panic. As soon as he was soft, he rolled to the grass with Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s moist breath and lips fell on Qi Jinnian''s ears. She was going crazy: "Gu Tianqing, you I don''t want to be here... "


    Although the scene of taking the heaven as the quilt and the earth as the house is very beautiful, and it is often performed on TV, it is not what Qi Jinnian now hopes to happen. Qi Jinnian is really going to be crazy. He puts his hands on Gu Tianqing''s chest: "can''t you bear it any more?"


    Well, it''s no use asking.


    This man is crazy.


    "But we can''t roll the grass in the park all day long."


    In case someone accidentally passes by, to a live broadcast, she and Gu Tianqing face, where to put ah.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes quickly shuttled back and forth. She felt that her coat had been untied by him. Suddenly, she found a sign in the public toilet not far from her: "Hey! Hold on, don''t move your hands. Let''s go there, go there


    She picked up Gu Tianqing with difficulty and crawled towards the bathroom.


    Usually only a few steps away, but they spent more than ten minutes.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help crying or laughing. Facing the man who clearly wants to restrain himself, she suddenly feels that the thing on his body is like a time bomb. If she is not around today, if it happens to be Qiao manyin, or another woman.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to think about it, but it was quite possible. He had to face a problem like the last time at their home, if it wasn''t because she rushed back in time, if it wasn''t because there was a swimming pool The consequence


    This time, if there is no one or her, can Gu Tianqing jump into the lake? Can''t you just die suddenly, or can you find a man?


    If Gu Tianqing knew what was written in Qi Jinnian''s mind at this moment, he must have split her to have a look.


    Finally came to the bathroom door, a new question was placed in front of them. Qi Jinnian was breathless and looked at Gu Tianqing: "to the men''s or women''s toilets?" It''s a real problem. "Go to the ladies'' room." She''s more secure.


    However, she did not move her feet at all, and the whole body was dragged into the women''s toilet next to Gu Tianqing.


    She is a person without human rights, and her strength can not compare with him.


    Fortunately, the restroom in the scenic area is managed by a specially assigned person. The space is large, and the incense is also ordered. The marble can be seen clearly. There is no smell and nausea in the general bathroom.


    She was pushed to the nearest side, and the overwhelming invasion followed


    At last, there was no more wild.


    Finally, with a little cover up, Qi Jinnian was relieved to stick to the cold wall.


    ¡ª¡ªAfter spring, the days grew a lot, but when Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing reappeared in front of Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, it was already sunset. In the gray dusk between heaven and earth, the setting sun was light, the mountains were like Dai, and the lake was drenched.


    The closing time agreed with the scenic spot has also arrived, so some tourists who enjoy the evening scenery begin to appear in twos and threes.


    Gu Yunyao has changed her clothes and looks at them strangely: "where have you two gone? How can you turn your head and disappear?"


    Before Qi Jinnian came here, she had cleaned up the bathroom mirror thoroughly. In order to be afraid of being seen, she also warned Gu Tianqing not to leave any traces in the place that others can see with the naked eye. Therefore, this time, there should be no mistake.


    But after all, she is not good at lying. In the face of Gu Yunyao''s inquiry, she was nervous first, or Gu Tianqing said, "it''s too boring, the sun is too big, I''m going to sleep in the car. Can I go now?"


    "Sleep? But brother, you don''t look very well


    Nonsense, which man can still look good after working for two hours, but it''s not a real electric motor.


    However, Gu Tianqing was calm, but it was Gu Yunyao. His eyes moved back and forth between him and Qi Jinnian. Suddenly, he made a clear realization: "sleep in the car. I understand. Let''s go back and have dinner."


    Qi Jinnian made a big blush. It was clear that it was not such a fact, but there was no way to refute it. Who let them really not see the light.


    Aware of Lu Shenxing''s eyes, Qi Jinnian immediately changed the topic: "OK, go and eat delicious food. I''m so hungry. I want to eat meat."

 Chapter 306

    After a busy day, Qi Jinnian was already hungry. His lunch was provided by the studio. It was a box lunch ordered by the group. It tasted not bad, but it was not much better. In the afternoon, it was physical work


    When Qi Jinnian got back to the car, he suddenly thought of his two steamed stuffed buns in the morning, and his eyes were bright.


    He immediately took it out and asked Gu Yunyao, "do you want it?"


    Gu Yunyao couldn''t help swallowing. She didn''t eat anything today, except drinking water In the afternoon, there was still a period of time when I was hungry. Later, I was too hungry, and now I have food to eat. My stomach suddenly let out a gurgling cry, and without being polite to Qi Jinnian, I took one of them to eat.


    Naturally, Qi Jinnian had to solve the problem himself.


    Although the steamed buns have been cold, but for her now, as long as she can eat, a cow can swallow it. However, she only took a bite to feel full of happiness. The steamed bun in her hand suddenly disappeared. Her smile was still on her face. She watched the man around her swallow her steamed stuffed bun in one bite.


    He was not afraid to eat too much and choked.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. It was impossible to get it back. However, she was still hungry. She was very angry and laughed: "I don''t know who looks down on me for taking this bun in the morning. I said earlier. If you have the ability, don''t ask me."


    "I didn''t ask you." Gu Tianqing drives the car calmly. He doesn''t ask for it. He grabs it directly. It''s better than asking for something. Qi Jinnian is almost pissed off by him, "despicable and shameless!"


    "A steamed bun. I''ll give it back ten times later."


    "Who''s going to eat that later?" When there is a big meal to eat, she also eats steamed buns. It''s really silly of her. She turned her head and hugged her chest. She forgot that there were two people sitting in the back of the car


    I would like to die on the glass. Oh, the man just now must not be her, certainly not her. She thought silently.


    However, Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing in the back have been fooled just like Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Yunyao never knew that her brother, who had always been indifferent, could be so unreasonable. However, it was really exciting.


    Two people''s day, is not so noisy full of smoke and fire? She was suddenly envious of Qi Jinnian.


    She looked down at the steamed bun that she had bitten delicately. Before, she wanted to pass it to Lu Shenxing, but she didn''t dare. Now, she handed the bun to his lips: "you can also eat some cushion belly."


    "I..." Lu Shenxing wanted to refuse. He could see the twinkling starlight in Gu Yunyao''s eyes. He was stunned by what Qi Jinnian had said before. He bowed his head and bit the steamed stuffed bun on the edge.


    It''s a small bite, but it''s enough to make Gu Yunyao happy. I don''t know how to try it. I can''t give him the whole thing.


    "Eat it. I''m going to keep my stomach and eat something delicious later Lu Shenxing did not eat any more, but it was very precious for Gu Yunyao.


    Although Qi Jinnian was sitting in front of her, she could see something from their conversation. She wished Gu Yunyao what she wanted, as she thought.


    Because I was really hungry, the dinner was held in the five-star Hotel nearest to the scenic spot. It was a long journey, about ten minutes away.


    The hotel is located on the hillside. Its magnificent shape, cornices and bright yellow lights make this retro restaurant full of wealth.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked by its magnificence, but he didn''t have the energy to appreciate it at the moment.


    With Gu Tianqing, all the way to the private room, the waiter asked them to order.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t look at it either. He said directly, "what do you have here? What''s ready-made? Bring it up quickly!"


    "Well, yes, hurry up and open a good bottle of wine for us." Gu Yunyao is really happy, and without looking at the menu, he first gives people delicious food.


    Then Gu Tianqing began to order slowly.


    After a while, a few cold dishes and a few cakes were served.


    Gu Yunyao is also a good tutor. She is full of lady''s temperament. At this moment, she is probably really hungry. She actually imitates Qi Jinnian''s appearance and reaches for the cake directly!


    Also satisfied to send out a sigh: "careful line, delicious, you also quickly taste."


    When Gu Tianqing finished ordering, he saw Qi Jinnian stretch out his claws to get the second one. He immediately slapped her: "wash your hands, eat directly, take chopsticks."


    "Wu --" Qi Jinnian''s mouth was full, and his speech was vague. He did not dare to do it again. He picked up the chopsticks obediently. Gu Yunyao over there saw it. Needless to say, he took the initiative to take it. "I''m too hungry, brother. I''m just too hungry. You should eat it quickly."


    "Eat a little bit can, cushion stomach, staple food will be on soon."


    Well, fortunately, he reminded her in advance, otherwise she would not have a stomach to continue to eat if she ate too much now and really delicious food came.


    Fortunately, fortunately.The service really started soon.


    It''s steaming and full of color and fragrance.


    This is probably the quietest and fastest meal Gu Tianqing has ever eaten. Everyone seems to have been reincarnated from starvation. Every main course is almost all wound up or cleared up in a short period of time. The waiters who serve the dishes are stunned.


    This is to see a few well-dressed, compared to also have a head and a face, ah, naturally dare not neglect.


    However, although the speed of eating is fast, the appearance of eating is still elegant, which naturally is very eye-catching.


    Eat to seven full speed, they eat slowly down, Gu Tianqing simply put down the chopsticks.


    A big man ate the least among them. Qi Jinnian was ashamed. Gu Yunyao, who was also full of food, put down his chopsticks one after another.


    It was Gu Yunyao who couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is the fastest dinner I''ve ever had."


    The waiter served tea and dessert.


    Lu Shenxing poured a cup for everyone. Time seemed to slow down. This is the taste and style of this restaurant.


    The view of the box they sat in was excellent. If you open the window, you can see the landscape across the road. On the lake, fishing boats sing late. The lights are like floating pearls. The night is dim and beautiful.


    Holding a teacup and sitting in a quiet corner, Qi Jinnian felt very comfortable and satisfied with the beautiful scenery on such a fine day.

 Chapter 307

    Gu Yunyao, too, holds her cheeks in both hands. Although her face is tired, Lu Shenxing''s performance today is enough to make her excited for a long time. Therefore, she has a lot of words, half joking and half seriously saying: "brother, no wonder you don''t want to take wedding photos. It''s true, it''s too tired."


    Gu Tianqing refused to comment: "if you are tired, go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Sit down for a while and let me finish this cup of tea. Don''t you think that this time is just like stealing, and it''s so beautiful." In the end, it is a girl, full of sensibility and poetic vagueness. A little waste of feelings can trigger her inner softness.


    Qi Jinnian also felt that it was a blessing to enjoy the beautiful scenery on such a fine day and forget all the troubles of the world of mortals.


    But today, tired is really tired, after drinking a cup of tea, they are determined to leave together.


    "Brother, you go back first. I asked the driver to drive the car."


    Qi Jinnian and Lu Shen went their separate ways at the door of the hotel. Seeing that his eyes were dark and silent, but seemed to be dotted with thousands of stars, he gave a smile: "Mr. Lu and Mr. Gu should have a good rest. Goodbye. "


    "You too." Lu Shenxing tugged at the corners of his mouth, but he couldn''t see his real emotion. Qi Jinnian didn''t know what kind of state of mind he was now, and he didn''t have the heart to study it. After getting on the bus, he felt tired and puzzled.


    When I woke up again, it was the next morning.


    Qi Jinnian still has some confused time. Isn''t she just having dinner in a restaurant? Why is she in bed now? But the man around him disappeared.


    Qi Jinnian is stunned. She grabs her mobile phone to see. Fortunately, it''s only six o''clock. She won''t be late.


    But Gu tianqingren.


    She PI Ze pajamas, go outside, as expected, saw you such as Jing Long''s vigorous figure, in the water splits one after another water spray.


    Whew, it''s really physical.


    However, Qi Jinnian looked at it with admiration. Morning fitness, which belongs to the rich can have a life ah, ordinary people, do not know how late to work every day, there are trivial matters of life, has long tempered their enthusiasm for sports.


    Qi Jinnian stares at the sparkling lake. He suddenly feels his feet tight and bows his head. He finds that his ankle has been wrapped with slender arms.


    "Ah -" she was flustered, but her body had been dragged into the water, and she drank a lot of water.


    Fortunately, someone under the water dragged her waist, immediately let her surface, she was not angry staring at the man in front of her: "what are you doing, want to frighten people to death."


    "It''s your own fantasies. Your physical fitness is so poor that you should seize the time to exercise."


    "Who do you think is bad?" Her combat effectiveness has improved a lot recently. From the very beginning, she fainted soon. Up to now, she has been able to support the whole process for more than two hours. How dare he dislike her?


    Did not expect Gu Tianqing a hand to actually hold her tender face: "not you and who else, start swimming, I don''t want to every time to the end like a rape - corpse." Although she didn''t faint, she was basically free to do whatever she wanted, which also reduced a lot of fun.


    "You are Abnormal - "Qi Jinnian heard him say this, the whole person is not good, pretty face is full of red.


    "Go." Gu Tianqing, however, is no longer talking nonsense and takes the lead in diving into the water.


    Qi Jinnian was unconvinced and immediately followed up.


    So a strong and a soft two figures, in the water game up.


    Morning exercise, but improve people''s metabolism, with the mood seems to fly up.


    Gu Tianqing sent Qi Jinnian to work on the way. She was full of joy, but on the way, she could not help looking at the men around her.


    "Something?"


    Qi Jinnian was eager to speak, but he did not know where to start.


    "What are you worried about?" Gu Tianqing, however, seems to be able to read the mind, and can see through her heart at a glance.


    After sipping his lips, Qi Jinnian asked him, "shouldn''t I worry about the situation yesterday. You said Cough, in case there is no one, in case... "


    "If you think too much, I''ll have a solution."


    "Your response..." Qi Jin year reminded of several methods used before, not from the old face red, "but in case... It''s a man. "


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that Gu Tianqing would suddenly step on the brake. She was totally unprepared. She was forced to move forward. She screamed and almost hit the front windshield. The horn sound of the car in the back came one after another. She glared at the man around her: "why brake suddenly."


    "Qi Jinnian, what do you think of your brain?" Gu Tianqing also stares at Qi Jinnian, and his face is not good-looking.


    "I was wrong." Qi Jinnian felt that such a sudden situation could happen at any time in the future. "I can''t follow you 24 hours a day. If something happens In case only you and shadow... " Ma, Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to think about it. His face was green.


    Gu Tianqing''s face turned green when he heard this. Maybe he couldn''t accept her idea. He gave her a shudder, "your brain knows all day long whether these things are right or not."Qi Jinnian aggrieved flat mouth: "I am very serious in worrying about better than good." At the same time, her heart is also in a fierce confrontation, if she is not with him, choose between Joanne and shadow Qi Jinnian thinks that he''d better choose a film


    She was almost frightened by the idea, and her face became more and more ugly.


    Behind the car has been blocked into a dog, Qi Jinnian sharp eyed: "Hey, the police uncle is here."


    Gu Tianqing drove with such a big stab that he left behind the police uncle


    After sending Qi Jinnian to the door of the clinic, her face was still very tangled. Before leaving, she said to him, "in case you really can''t carry it, so look for a film bar." Just slip away


    Left Gu Tianqing alone in the car messy.


    It''s strange to see the shadow all day.


    The shadow of the neck bursts of cold, always feel Gu Tianqing''s eyes green, like a wolf, bad intentions. Where did he offend boss?


    After Gu Tianqing was free, he sat in his office chair and called Fu Hanshen to explain the situation yesterday.


    "It''s normal, Tianqing. In fact, Meijiang can''t be suppressed just like poisonous insects. As I said last time, we still need to find a complete solution, but it''s not without harvest. I''ve found out the two bottles of liquid that Qiao manyin gave you last time. I''ll send them to you first and prepare them. In case the situation is wrong, they will last for a while. Remember to carry it with you. "


    "By the way, there''s something else to tell you." Fu Han Shen followed closely and added another sentence.

 Chapter 308

    "Say it."


    Gu Tianqing after listening, not much expression, but a face, slowly sink down.


    The words affecting his physical function echoed in his mind over and over.


    Just finished with Fu Hanshen''s phone call, Bai Mo Li''s video jumped out.


    Gu Tianqing''s whole person has resumed his usual laziness, but his eyes are a little cold: "what''s wrong?"


    "What you''ve asked people to check is already clear. It''s the people of Changsheng sect, a rising cult in Southeast Asia. " Bai Mo Li''s expression is rare and serious, "it seems that those people really have no way to take you, will even this kind of heresy things are not let go."


    "Changsheng gate?"


    "Yes, I''ve asked Mengfei to send you the specific information. In addition, you may need to come back immediately." This is what Bai Mo Li is looking for Gu Tianqing today.


    -


    GU Tianqing came by surprise on a business trip. When he really realized the meaning of business trip, Gu Tianqing had already boarded a flight to the United States.


    At night, the huge house was empty and she was left alone. She looks at the time. Gu Tianqing should still be on the plane.


    She received the news that he was going on a business trip in the afternoon. She didn''t have much reaction at that time. She only said that she felt a little shocked. How could she be so sudden and in such a hurry that she had to leave in the afternoon.


    She didn''t even have time to develop her emotions. She thought it was just a trivial matter.


    However, by now, she has been used to two people''s lives, and suddenly left her alone, she felt terrible.


    Habit is a terrible thing. The whole house seems to be his figure, she stood in front of the window, couldn''t help but take a few deep breaths, trying not to let their own fantasy, go to bed. She buried her face deep in the pillow, sucking his breath from the pillow.


    Because of jet lag, her day is his night.


    So when I woke up the next morning, I wanted to call Gu Tianqing. I was afraid that I would disturb his rest time, so I had to give up.


    The day after work was so busy that I didn''t even have time to look at my cell phone.


    This is probably the most popular day since they came into the internship. It was only when they were about to leave work that they were free. Su manyun let out a breath: "what''s the matter today? Have they agreed to come together?"


    Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rings in her bag. This time, she finally heard it. She immediately took it out to see it. She thought it was Gu Tianqing, but it turned out to be ye Jiaqing.


    "Jinnian, are you free at night? I''ll treat you to dinner


    Anyway, Gu Tianqing is not in, she is alone, so she agrees to come down: "good."


    All day, there are still a few missed calls in the mobile phone, but they are irrelevant. Qi Jinnian has no desire to return.


    In view of the economic benefits, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian finally chose self-service, including barbecue and small hot pot, and unlimited drinks, which were especially suitable for eating and chatting.


    Taking a table of things, Qi Jinnian found that the drink he was taking was watermelon juice. Ye Jiaqing actually took several cans of beer.


    "Hey, what are you doing? You forget how much you drink. What do you drink so much for?"


    Ye Jiaqing boldly pushed her hand away: "we don''t drive. We won''t get drunk if we drink a little bit. Don''t you think barbecue and beer are the perfect match? Don''t you think it''s boring. Come on, let''s have a toast first." The watermelon juice is pushed away by Ye Jiaqing, and a can of beer is stuffed in her hand, but she can''t stand ye Jiaqing''s hardness and softness. Qi Jinnian finally has to accompany her to drink a little.


    "Jiaqing, do you have something on your mind?" After all, Qi Jinnian saw through Ye Jia at a glance.


    Ye Jia was stunned. He wanted to deny it. But looking at Qi Jinnian, he suddenly laughed: "I''m a good sister. Come on, my parents who gave birth to me also know me."


    So Qi Jinnian touched her again, and then took a few symbolic drinks: "is it related to Mr. Huo?"


    Besides Huo Shaochen, I''m afraid there is no other person who can make ye Jiaqing so worried. Ye Jiaqing is silent. Qi Jinnian goes on: "last time I was in the villa, I thought you two were strange. How are you now? I don''t think he is completely uninteresting to you. "


    "He cares too much." Since the villa a farewell, ye Jiaqing also met Huo Shaochen several times, "but it''s just like my father takes care of me. It''s boring."


    Ye Jia tilted her lips and gulped several mouthfuls of beer. She was nosy, but she didn''t tell me. This feeling was terrible: "what do you mean by him?"


    "I like you, of course, but for some reason, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth, or even he doesn''t realize that he likes you." They are all psychological origins, but onlookers and fans, trapped in it, it is difficult to see.


    "He likes me?" Ye Jia pointed to her son''s nose, apparently not quite convinced, "like me, but also looking for a girlfriend?"


    "I think Miss Zhong is very nice. She has no hostility to you at all. Maybe they are just playing games." While turning the barbecue, he also acts as a big sister."Bah, go to his play. If it''s just fun, then this man is not a thing." Ye Jia is garrulous. He drinks too much and talks more.


    Qi Jinnian felt a headache and pressed his temple. The clerk came up to add some soup, but suddenly he tripped over and went straight to Ye Jia.


    "Jiaqing --"


    "ah --" screams came out one after another.


    The clerk held a high soup pot in his hand. The soup from the spout was directly spilled out and poured on Ye Jiaqing''s thigh. He was not spared from the disaster!


    The waiters were stunned and the scene was in chaos.


    The soup has been ready for some time, not boiling hot, but the heat is not low.


    Qi Jinnian accompanied her to the hospital. Ye Jiaqing groans in pain. Qi Jinnian repeatedly tells herself to be calm and calm. Every time she goes to the hospital, she is accompanied by Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone just rings. It''s actually Su Haofeng calling!


    Qi Jinnian picks it up in a panic, and Su Haofeng starts to say a little slave. Qi Jinnian sniffs and tells him, "Su Haofeng, Jiaqing is injured. Let''s go to the hospital now..."


    "What? I''ll be right there. "


    Su Haofeng is really a considerate person. Before he came, he helped to inform the hospital.


    Therefore, as soon as ye Jiaqing''s ambulance arrived, he was treated properly.


    Qin Luo couldn''t help either. He had to wait outside.


    Su Haofeng was quick to find Qi Jinnian, so he took her hand and asked what was going on.


    "It was the waiter who was careless..." It was so chaotic that Qi Jinnian didn''t have time to see anything.


    "Are you ok?" Qi Jinnian shook his head.


    "I''ll take care of Tianqing to pick you up."


    Su Haofeng wants to make a phone call. Qi Jinnian says in a hurry: "don''t call. He''s on business."


    Just then, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rang


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 309

    Su Haofeng understood the whole story of the matter, and the store manager and the waiter also came here and were negotiating to deal with it.


    The service was obviously frightened and kept shaking. When Su Haofeng came to inquire about the situation, the waiter immediately said, "it''s none of my business. It''s none of my business. I went well. Someone tripped me up."


    "Someone''s got in your way?" Su Haofeng has no expression on his face. He has gone to see ye Jiaqing. Fortunately, the soup has been put outside for a period of time without thinking so seriously. However, no one can see through his emotions.


    "Yes, I didn''t mean to..." The shop assistant trembled, "do not believe you can go to see the monitoring!"


    Su Haofeng takes a look at the store manager.


    The store manager immediately said, "we are not trying to evade our responsibilities. We will bear them. We just want to tell you that all our employees come in after strict audit and training and will not make such low-level mistakes."


    Su Haofeng still did not have any expression, only a light light hum: "something happened, every store will say so, it is not their responsibility, you go to pay the hospitalization fee first, and then take the monitoring to come over."


    The store manager was quite honest, and didn''t mean to give up. After listening to Gu Tianqing''s words, he immediately paid 5000 yuan of hospitalization expenses, and then rushed back to the store and took the monitoring.


    When Su Haofeng first saw Anlin and Ling Xiaoxiao walk into the store, the rest did not need to be seen.


    After that, Qi Jinnian and ye Jia poured in.


    In fact, the scene where the waiter was tripped is very fuzzy, even can''t see the real trip. However, the waiter''s body obviously tilts forward abnormally, and the soup pot in his hand will rush out.


    If the soup is not hot, it''s not the soup.


    His face immediately turned very ugly.


    As soon as the store manager opened his mouth, he heard Su Haofeng say coldly: "you go back first."


    "That young lady..."


    "You are responsible for the reimbursement of medical expenses. I will deal with the rest."


    "All right." Seeing Su Haofeng''s appearance, he knows it''s not easy to make trouble. As long as he doesn''t investigate and spend some money, the store manager can still accept it.


    Qi Jinnian accompanied Ye Jiaqing in the ward.


    Ye Jiaqing has changed into a loose patient''s uniform, and his injuries have been dealt with. Now he is asleep.


    She didn''t seem to have any injuries on the surface, but she didn''t sleep well and kept her eyebrows locked. Qi Jinnian looked at the bottom of her clothes. She and Qiao manyin''s hands hurt so much last time. What''s more, ye Jiaqing is in this situation now.


    Qi Jinnian is really a little distressed, which is really a disaster free.


    When Su Haofeng came in, Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows were almost knotted.


    "You go back first." Su Haofeng said a little.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and shook his head: "I want to accompany Jiaqing here, or you go back first."


    "You''re not going to work tomorrow?"


    "Come on, are you going to go back to work after staying here all night? Let''s go. The driver is waiting at the door. " In an instant, Su Haofeng has made arrangements.


    "But Jiaqing, I''m not sure..."


    "I''m looking at the head office here. If you don''t go back, your man will peel my skin when he knows it." He said, half seriously, half jokingly.


    Qi Jinnian sipped his lips: "he went on a business trip, not at home."


    "I know, so go back quickly."


    "Did you watch the surveillance? What''s going on?"


    Su Haofeng solemnly: "it was tripped by something. I''ll figure out the details. You can go back."


    Qi Jinnian still wanted to say something. However, after seeing Su Haofeng''s locked eyebrows and ye Jiaqing, she suddenly seemed to understand something and laughed at Su Haofeng: "that Jiaqing will trouble you. I''ll go back first. Call me if you have anything."


    "Yes."


    Su Haofeng''s driver sent Qi Jinnian back.


    After a meal, such an accident happened. Qi Jinnian half lowered the window. The spring wind was dry and warm, and the wind was blowing in the face. There was no cold in winter. It was a rare comfort.


    She only sent the driver to the door of the community and walked in by herself.


    It''s late spring. The flowers in the community are in full bloom, but the number of leaves is more and more vigorous. At first, the tender green buds are just like being dyed with pigment in a short time, and large areas are dyed green.


    It''s not too late. The weather is warm, and there are more people going out for activities. From time to time, a few young people walk a few happy Wang Xingren to send her by. There are also several old people sitting in groups chatting together, which is a peaceful and quiet night scene.


    Qi Jinnian took a deep breath and walked in. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    The screen of the mobile phone is on and off at the fingertips, and her face is also flickering in the dark.


    Staring at the caller ID above, her face numb no expression, only static for a moment, then the phone to pinch.Then it rang. She turned off the phone and kept waiting for her to return home.


    Liang Jingfang''s phone calls, Qi Jinnian has no desire to answer, so perseverance one after another, clearly, there is something wrong.


    Qi Jinnian was so depressed that he finally chose to turn off the machine. He was finally quiet.


    She took a bath and lay on the bed, smelling the familiar breath on the pillow, but she was impetuous. The man, who had been away for more than a day and night, was stunned that there was no news. She could not help but toss and turn.


    Are you really so busy? I don''t even have time to call.


    She did not know when she began to have such a profound change in her feelings for Gu Tianqing. Although not as long as one day, as if every three autumn, can have a kind of missing things, but really slowly ferment in the bottom of my heart, began to torture her, restless day and night.


    However, the next day, Qi Jinnian did not want to hurt the spring and autumn, because the head teacher sent them a short message, and they were about to see their graduation defense. Their papers needed to be revised for the last time. They all needed to see their tutors. Qi Jinnian''s thesis tutor was just right, and they were still the president of the college.


    An elegant woman in her fifties.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to neglect him. He explained the situation with Lu Lifeng and came to the dean''s office early in the morning.


    Knock on the door, then spread to the headmaster Xue has always been gentle voice: "come in."


    With Qi Jinnian, there is another student in his class.


    Two people stood at the door, some of the prim shouts: "good Dean Xue."


    Xue Hongmei is wearing a black and white suit, a white shirt, and black wide leg pants. She is energetic and foreign-style. Her proper make-up adds a lot of points to her personal image.

 Chapter 310

    She looked at the two girls in front of her and pointed to the leather sofa next to her: "you can sit over there. I''ll come here."


    Qi Jinnian and the classmate straightened their backs and put their hands on their knees.


    Xue Hongmei came over with two papers and looked at them with a smile: "don''t be so nervous. Relax. I''m not a tiger. I won''t eat you."


    Qi Jinnian did a smile: "how can you be a tiger? You are so dignified and beautiful."


    Xue Hongmei has a look at Qi Jinnian. She has met many students. Qi Jinnian is not the one who is particularly outstanding and brilliant. However, her professional performance has always been very good. She sits gracefully with her legs crossed and her hands on her knees. However, she sits idly and casually, which is the posture of communicating with people: "I come to you today for the defense of this thesis I have read your paper, and I have put forward suggestions for revision. However, because I will go abroad to do an academic exchange visit in two months. In view of the research direction of your paper, I have found another instructor for you, and there are his suggestions for revision. You can take it back and find Mr. Lu if you have any problems. "


    "Miss Lu?" Qi Jinnian''s heart jumped, "which teacher Lu is it?"


    "Lu Shenxing, teacher Lu."


    Xue Hongmei''s words completely confirmed Qi Jinnian''s conjecture. Her expression was strange at the moment, so Lu Shenxing suddenly became her thesis instructor?


    "But Mr. Lu is going to get married soon, so we may not have time. Premier Xue, can''t we change another teacher?"


    "No, there are not many psychology teachers in our college who study this direction. Mr. Lu is going to get married, but it will not affect his own work. Take your paper and go to talk to him."


    ¡­¡­


    Leaving the dean''s office, Qi Jinnian had a headache. Fortunately, he was accompanied by another classmate. Finally, he slowly and slowly arrived in front of Lu Shenxing''s office.


    The classmate was very happy: "great, Jinnian, always felt that the dean of the school was under great pressure to be our tutor. Now we have Mr. Lu. He is such a good man. There is no problem."


    Ha ha, ha ha, Qi Jinnian laughed two times, but also can only answer and: "yes."


    All of us have come, but we have to be tough.


    When Ding Miaomiao knocked at the door, Lu Shenxing''s warm voice rang out: "please come in."


    "Miss Lu." Ding Miaomiao says hello gently. Lu Shenxing looks up from the teaching plan and looks at Ding Miaomiao and Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian shouts after his classmates: "Mr. Lu, we come to see you to revise your thesis."


    Lu Shenxing withdrew his eyes and pointed to the sofa on one side: "then you can sit there and talk about it."


    He also had two printed papers in his hand. He got up and sat down next to them and asked, "who comes first?"


    Qi Jinnian hesitated. Ding Miaomiao looked at Qi Jinnian: "Mr. Lu, I''ll come first."


    First come, first go, early finish.


    Qi Jinnian was a little upset. She should have spoken first.


    Lu Shenxing nodded and took out Ding Miaomiao''s share: "I have read your paper. The argument is good, the theory is very detailed, but in practice..."


    Lu Shenxing gives Ding Miaomiao an analysis of her thesis and the crux. Ding Miaomiao also listens carefully. For a moment, there are only two voices left in the office, one question and one answer.


    Qi Jinnian sat aside. At first, she was a little absent-minded, but when she heard about it, she calmed down and listened to all of them. She found that Lu Shenxing was really knowledgeable and young, but he was not a real show.


    Lu Shenxing waves his hand in front of Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian returns to his senses and discovers that Ding Miaomiao has left without knowing when. There are only two left in the office, she and Lu Shenxing.


    she immediately faces a red face: "sorry, Miss Lu, I am distracted."


    "Well, now it''s back?"


    "Back."


    "Take out your paper. Have you read all the notes on it?"


    "I''ve had a look at it, but I haven''t had time to look at it."


    "Then you can have a good look and we''ll talk about it."


    "But Ding Miaomiao, none of them..." Take a closer look.


    "Each individual has its own individual differences. You and her thesis have different directions. Naturally, we can''t generalize. You should read it first and call me after reading it." He went back to his desk and left the sofa area for her.


    On the contrary, Qi Jinnian was relieved.


    Seeing him looking down at the teaching plan again, she did not dare to have more thoughts, and immediately began to study the thesis carefully.


    After a while, the man sitting in the office chair raised his head, fixed to look at her small round ear lobe and serious good side face.


    What she said to him in the wedding dress shop is still in my ears. He can control his emotions, but he can''t control his emotions.


    "Miss Lu, I''ve finished reading..." Now Qi Jinnian looked up at Lu Shenxing and found that Lu Shenxing was in a daze at himself. However, his eyes were confused and empty. It seemed that he had no focus. He was not necessarily looking at her. It was just that Lu Shenxing felt a little strange."Yes." Lu Shenxing stood up and went to her side. At the same time, he took her paper and began to analyze it word by word.


    Simple words, sharp in place, there are some places, asked Qi Jinnian speechless. At this time, Lu Shenxing is still too young and immature. She still has a long way to go in psychology.


    She took notes very seriously. When she couldn''t remember, she asked Lu Shenxing to say something. Lu Shenxing also cooperated with her, but she didn''t show any emotion.


    Her paper had been published for a longer time than expected. Unconsciously, it was lunch time.


    Lu Shenxing stood up and said, "let''s go. Let''s go and eat first, and then we''ll come back."


    She''s going to dinner with him? "Otherwise, let''s call Mr. Gu."


    Lu Shenxing looked back at her: "Yunyao is resting today."


    No wonder I didn''t come over when I ordered But


    "If there is no problem, just go. By the way, as your thanks to the teacher, please have this meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, but Mr. Lu, isn''t the teacher not allowed to accept bribes from students? "


    "Are you a bribe? If a teacher is so easy to fool, a meal can be bribed. "


    It seems reasonable to say that a meal in the school canteen is only a dozen yuan


    "It''s gratitude, it''s politeness, it''s the most basic respect for teachers and teaching, understand or not."


    Qi Jinnian was unable to raise his head: "I understand."


    The meal is for the staff canteen.


    Two meat, two vegetables and a soup is only 25 yuan.

 Chapter 311

    "Don''t be disgusted, Miss Lu." Qi Jinnian said with chopsticks and spoon.


    Lu Shenxing took a look at her: "if I say I dislike it."


    Qi Jinnian is stunned. The script is not performed like this. Generally speaking, it is said that it doesn''t matter and is not disliked. Now for a while, she didn''t know what to say: "er It depends on what you like to eat. I''ll buy it again. "


    She stood up to look at the window again, but Lu Shenxing stopped her: "no, I''ll talk about it casually. Eat it quickly. After eating, go back to continue."


    Soon there was only the sound of eating on the table. Qi Jinnian tried to eat in his mouth. Lu Shenxing did not eat fast and didn''t eat much. He took the lead in putting down his chopsticks. Qi Jinnian wiped his mouth closely: "I''m full. Mr. Lu, let''s go back."


    He stood up and walked out, and she followed.


    The campus of the university should be regarded as the most relaxed period in everyone''s career. It is also the most relaxed time before entering the society. I thought Lu Shenxing would not talk to her, but unexpectedly, at this time, he said: "I have seen your professional achievements in recent years, and there are two postgraduate recommended places in the college."


    Graduate student recommendation? Lu Shenxing told her at this time that


    "Miss Lu, do you want me to go to graduate school?" It''s not Qi Jinnian''s arrogance, but Lu Shenxing. It seems that there is no other meaning when he says this.


    "You don''t want to?"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t think about it. He shook his head and refused: "I didn''t plan to go to graduate school."


    "No plan doesn''t mean you haven''t thought about it. You haven''t thought about it?"


    In modern society, there are so many undergraduate graduates that they are not worth as much as junior high school students in the past. Even master''s degree and doctor''s degree are all over the street. If there is no excellent diploma, it is really not easy to make a breakthrough, especially in a high-tech industry where seniority is the most basic threshold.


    So she didn''t think about it, but the reality forced her to make a choice.


    "Mr. Lu, thank you for your kindness. I really consider going to graduate school."


    This topic ended. They went back to the office and continued to talk about the remaining questions. Qi Jinnian stood up and said goodbye: "thank you, Miss Lu. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    Lu Shenxing did not speak and watched Qi Jinnian leave.


    Staring at the quota of two graduate students in his hand, Lu Shenxing seems to have lost something.


    After leaving the college, Qi Jinnian planned to visit Ye Jiaqing in the hospital. However, looking at a figure walking in front of him, he still called out: "Mr. Qin?"


    The woman in front turned her head and it was Qin Luo.


    White as the face of Magnolia, just like the moonlight of Zizania latifolia.


    Qi Jinnian quickened his pace and stepped forward: "Mr. Qin, it''s really you."


    Qin Luo looked at the paper in Qi Jinnian''s hand: "go back to school to prepare thesis defense?"


    "Yes." Two people go forward, the campus at noon, already have a bit of heat, two people walk along the tree lined path slowly, Qin Luo asked her, "have you had lunch?"


    Qi Jinnian laughed and said, "yes, how about you."


    "No appetite."


    Just at the first glance, Qi Jinnian found that Qin Luo was not small. He had a small face, but now it seemed to be smaller. His chin was sharpened. When there was no one around, Qi Jinnian whispered, "your husband has not embarrassed you any more."


    Qin Luo laughed and shook his head: "No


    "That''s good," I originally wanted to ask her and Fu Hanshen if they were OK, but it was still privacy, so I gave up.


    Qin Luo asked her where to go, she said to the hospital, said Ye Jiaqing injury. Qin Luo ah: "how so careless." However, she and ye Jiaqing were not familiar with each other, so they said goodbye here.


    Qi Jinnian went to the hospital by bus.


    As soon as I got to the door of Ye Jiaqing''s ward, I heard your fighting voice coming from inside. Su Haofeng''s voice was particularly hard to beat: "Ye Jiaqing, you can''t wear three-point style any more after that. There''s such a big scar there. How ugly it is to show it."


    "You''re in charge, I didn''t show you!"


    However, Qi Jinnian looked at the man standing in front of him. He was a little surprised, but he quickly responded and said, "Mr. Huo."


    She doesn''t know how long Huo Shaochen has been standing here, and how long Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing have been fighting in it. Huo Shaochen is also a man who is very accustomed to tolerating his emotions. Qi Jinnian''s voice is not loud or small, and it is immediately quiet inside. Ye Jiaqing should have received her reminder.


    Qi Jinnian opened the door and said to Huo Shaochen, "since you are here, come in and have a look."


    Huo Shaochen came alone with a bunch of beautiful flowers. Ye Jia''s face was still shocked. She looked at Huo Shaochen: "how did you come?"


    "I just got to the hospital to do something. I heard that you were in hospital, so I''ll have a look. How''s the injury? "


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just a little hurt below." One side of the Su Haofeng cool answer, "affect the beauty, but should not affect the future use of it.""Su Haofeng!" Ye Jia grinned her teeth and turned red with anger.


    Huo Shaochen squinted and looked at Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng still looked like a ruffian: "am I wrong? It also affects the use of it? "


    "Shut up! Go away Ye Jia couldn''t bear it. A pretty face turned red. "Roll on, get out of here. I don''t want to see you again!"


    Su Haofeng smile: "cross the river to tear down the bridge, also don''t think who is here to accompany you for a day, OK, in this case, I''ll go first."


    He took the car key to leave smartly, and it seemed that ye Jiaqing was a bit ungrateful.


    Ye Jiaqing is also a stomachache of Qi. She pursed her mouth and didn''t speak.


    The atmosphere in the ward was a little strange. Seeing Huo Shaochen still standing there, his fixed eyes fell on him, as if he had no deep meaning. Ye Jia could not help being a little annoyed: "what are you looking at? Why don''t you go?"


    Huo Shaochen did not answer her, but said to Qi Jinnian: "Miss Qi, please, can I speak to Jia Qing alone?"


    Qi Jinnian of course knew that, so she ignored Ye Jiaqing''s eyes for help: "no problem, I''ll go downstairs and buy some food for Jiaqing."


    She left smartly, leaving only two people in the ward.


    Ye Jia tilted her head and looked out of the window: "if it''s OK, you can go back. I want to stay alone."


    Huo Shaochen did not go. Instead, he pulled a chair and sat down beside her bed: "Jiaqing, I want to tell you a story."


    "I''m not a three-year-old. What kind of stories do I listen to?"


    But Huo Shaochen didn''t care. He told the story of a girl and a boy in his deep and low voice.

 Chapter 312

    The story takes place at the University of Asia, California.


    A handsome Oriental boy and a beautiful oriental girl, because of the same skin color, the same language, and slowly approaching the story.


    In a foreign country, they are dependent on each other, and their hearts slowly agree, and finally naturally come together.


    The girl is very beautiful, with a pair of beautiful eyes, like the Star River at night, gathering the most dazzling light in the world.


    Ye Jiaqing, who was in a state of impatience, also slowly calmed down and listened quietly because of Huo Shaochen''s words.


    This is what she does not know about Huo Shaochen, and what she does not know about his past.


    They are very well matched and in love. They are famous golden girls in the school. Unfortunately, once the myth is established, God likes to make fun of people.


    The boy prepared carefully for a long time. Before graduation, he gave my girl a romantic proposal.


    The girl cried, but finally refused the boy''s proposal. She said, "I''m sorry, I fell in love with someone else."


    The boy glared, was hit, red eyes, but arrogant did not allow him to put down his self-esteem, bow, and asked, he chose to turn away, did not see the girl tears blurred cry to faint figure.


    They graduated and parted ways.


    When he received the girl''s phone call again, he was not surprised that they had not contacted for half a year.


    In the past six months, the boy entered a world-famous enterprise, with outstanding performance and personal ability, the future is bright. But in his heart, or love the girl, but cover up very well.


    He thought that the girl should have called him to have a wedding reception.


    However, he was disappointed. It was not the girl herself who called him, but her roommate: "Hello, Mr. Huo. This is Zhong Jiaqi. I have something I want to tell you."


    When the boy saw the girl again, she had turned into an urn in Zhong Jiaqi''s hand. Zhong Jiaqi was wearing black clothes and black trousers, with a black flower pinned on her head. She handed the urn to the boy: "Mr. Huo, this is Xiaoyu. I have some things she left for you. I will give it to you later."


    The boy looked at the black and white picture of the girl on the box and wept.


    He never thought, goodbye, will be Yin and Yang separated, and the girl''s smile, forever stay in her beautiful 24-year-old. It''s the ever blooming flowers in his memory.


    Zhong Jiaqi went back to take the things left by the girl for him, a thick diary, one end tied into a braid, is black and beautiful hair.


    "Why, why are you hiding from me! Why don''t you tell me! " Holding these things, the boy broke down and questioned Zhong Jiaqi crazily, almost tearing down Zhong Jiaqi''s thin body.


    Zhong Jiaqi was much calmer than him. She said in a low voice: "Mr. Huo, calm down. All the answers you want are in this diary. You will understand when you go back. I just want to say that Xiaoyu loves you very much. She used all her life to love you. At the last dying moment, she listened to your last words over and over again. She said, it was like dying in your arms It makes her feel very happy


    The boy was half dead, sitting on the ground, pale and pale.


    Zhong Jiaqi finally red eyes, did not say anything, covered his mouth out, leaving the space for the boy.


    Xiaoyu got malignant tumor, headache and poor eyesight. This diary records her whole mental process on the day when they broke up.


    But the first sentence she wrote was my favorite man, Huo Shaochen Between the lines, everywhere reveals her joy and strength.


    But the more to the back, the font is getting bigger and bigger. That should be because her eyesight is getting worse and worse, so that those words are out of line. To the back, a lot of them are overlapped together.


    But the boy saw it and wept.


    She was really good at crying out pain. At the end of the day, she couldn''t help it. Those painful groans could not even cover up the font and came to her face


    The boy was in tears.


    He really did not know, his favorite girl, experienced the most painful experience in the world. He really did not know, knew nothing, for fear that he would be sad, she alone suffered so much


    He spent a whole day and a night in Xiaoyu''s room. He did not eat or drink, said nothing, but kept crying.


    On the third day, Zhong Jiaqi finally dragged him out: "here is the last letter Xiaoyu left for you. After reading it, you can decide whether to continue like this. She doesn''t tell you, it''s not to make you sad. She just wants you to remember her most beautiful appearance, and she doesn''t want you to see her last immature form suffering from illness." Zhong Jiaqi also covered her mouth, "Xiaoyu, she is really strong, I hope you don''t let her down. To be good, hard to live, to help her part of her, efforts to live


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jiaqing on the bed, I don''t know when, has been tearful, Xiaoyu must be love miserable boy, will choose to use this way, quiet leave.


    Must be reluctant to give up, the boy sad, will be alone will swallow all the pain.Ye Jiaqing had long understood that Huo Shaochen was going to tell his own story, but she did not think that he had such an unforgettable memory.


    After so many years, the past comes to my mind, but it still makes the man totally unprepared. He also follows his red eyes. However, seeing ye Jia''s crying, he still takes out a paper towel and gives it to her: "don''t cry, wipe your face."


    "Thank you." Ye Jia choked and took the paper towel, "then you and Zhong Jiaqi..."


    "She is Xiaoyu''s roommate and Xiaoyu''s best friend. We are just friends. Before returning home, I ask her for help..."


    "Play your girlfriend." Ye Jiaqing is also a smart man. After listening to his story, he soon turned the corner.


    Huo Shaochen did not deny it, but acquiesced.


    "But what do you say to me?" Ye Jiaqing doesn''t quite understand what Huo Shaochen really means. The story of him and Xiaoyu is moving. She also understands that in his heart, there has always been such a person, afraid that he can no longer love.


    However, Huo Shaochen''s words, unexpected: "Jiaqi said, I should put down and start a new life."


    "So?" Ye Jia doesn''t know why, but in his eyes, it seems that the light is rising.


    -


    when Qi Jinnian came back, he found that Huo Shaochen had left, and ye Jiaqing was sitting on the bed alone, dazed, as if he had been stimulated by something.


    "Jiaqing, Jiaqing?"


    "Ah, Jinnian -" Ye Jiaqing suddenly wakes up and pinches Qi Jinnian''s face. Qi Jinnian is in pain and tears are coming down. "Ye Jiaqing, what are you doing?"


    "Let me see if I''m dreaming. It''s true, really --" Ye Jiaqing screamed, "Jinnian, Huo Shaochen even asked me if I would like to be his girlfriend! It''s true, it''s true! "


    -


    haha, Mr. Gu will come back when he is snowing for a day. Update here today


    here

 Chapter 313

    Ye Jiaqing''s excited scream almost lifted the ceiling of the hospital, which shows how excited she is.


    However, it is understandable to think about it. After all, ye Jiaqing liked Huo Shaochen for so many years. She thought she had no hope or even died. Now she suddenly heard such exciting news. How can she not be excited.


    Qi Jinnian was also happy for her, but he was more rational and patted her on the shoulder: "well, you still have injuries. You should not be too excited."


    "I''m not dreaming, Jinnian." Ye Jiaqing seems to be disbelieving, and he pinches his face hard. He shows his teeth in pain and cries repeatedly.


    "Well, what are you doing? Is it not enough to abuse me after abusing me?" he sat down with Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder, and Qi Jinnian was very happy. "You have been looking forward to such a result for so long. It''s really gratifying to see that he is not indifferent to you when you are really in the mountain resort, What did he tell you about it before


    Ye Jia nodded. The joy in her heart was soon diluted by the sadness left in her heart. When she thought of the girl who had turned into dust, she couldn''t help but burst into tears: "said, Jinnian, I now know that there is truth in the world. He said that he can''t forget that girl, but he will work hard. In fact, I think that''s enough. The girl is dead, and if he forgets her so soon, won''t he seem so heartless? "


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "it''s good that you can open your mind. And, Congratulations, you finally got what you wanted. I said, we Jiaqing are so beautiful. How can a man not be moved? "


    "Ha ha, thank you, thank you." Ye Jiaqing was in a good mood. His body seemed to be better, and his spirit recovered a lot. "By the way, how did you deal with this matter?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I don''t know very well. It was su Haofeng who dealt with it. I''ll ask him when he comes. You have a good rest, but don''t leave scars. "


    "I see, and my thesis. Oh, you can show me..."


    -


    Andersen international.


    Skyscraper, glittering with gold, is also a symbolic landmark.


    The last time we broke off cooperation with Hengyu, it was also difficult for us to make progress. Later, we resumed contacts, and Andersen international also stepped back on the right track.


    But Anlin and Gu Tianqing''s marriage has been shelved.


    No one mentioned it again, as if it had never happened, but for the an family, this is always a disgrace that can not be washed away. No one dares to chew their tongue in front of them, which does not mean that no one is talking about it behind their back.


    Anlin always thinks highly of herself. There will always be a few people who don''t like her. Therefore, every time she attends some cocktail parties, she is always ridiculed, so that she has not gone out for a long time.


    Ling Xiaoxiao comes to find Anlin. They make an appointment to go to Haihuang Xingchen to relax after work.


    There are also some chaotic people who belong to their circle.


    They are all acquaintances, but they are not afraid to be embarrassed by Anlin.


    Under the dim light, swinging body, intoxicated alcohol, releasing people''s inner soul, Ling Xiaoxiao laughs wantonly, and suddenly talks about what happened in the restaurant that day: "it''s a pity that day, just a little bit short, that woman can be disfigured."


    Anlin''s eyes suddenly became cruel: "it''s really cheap for her. How about you, Fu Hanshen. "


    Since that time and Fu Hanshen had a bad time in the villa and Ling Xiaoxiao left, they have never seen each other again. Fu Hanshen took the necklace at a high price, but it was not given to her. Ling Xiaoxiao has been haunted by this: "not so much. I really think that Ling Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it any more."


    That is to say, but Anlin also knows that if they can get on with people in Gu Tianqing''s circle, they will never let go easily. Ling Xiaoxiao just can''t put down his face. But Fu Hanshen''s people don''t take the initiative to apologize and admit their mistakes. At the end of the day, it''s not them who stick them up obediently.


    Like her, and Gu Tianqing make such a scene, but still not reconciled, stuffy used to a glass of wine.


    Ling Xiaoxiao suddenly poked Anlin''s arm: "you see, is that Su Haofeng. In fact, I don''t think you need to hang yourself on a crooked neck tree. Gu Tianqing is good, but he is not easy to get along with. I think Su Haofeng is also good. He is handsome, has a good family background, and is in good shape. The most important thing is that he can coax women with his mouth. Unlike Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen, they make people angry. "


    Su Haofeng is drinking with others, and a group of women of YingYing and Yanyan are around them. Beside them, women are the foil and green leaves. However, those women have to compete with each other to lean on men and pray for their slightest curtain.


    Su Haofeng''s beautiful facial features are more and more evil under the dim and flickering light. Looking from afar, he has a sense of nobility that is naturally superior to him but can''t help but yearn for. He was at school, chatting and laughing, which made people feel like spring breeze, very understanding of the amorous feelings. Occasionally, he fed a mouthful of wine to the woman in his arms, which made the woman''s coquettish punch hang on his chest, which was not painful but also extremely attractive.Ling Xiaoxiao sipped the red wine and whispered to Anlin: "in fact, I envy those women very much. If I can be held in my arms by a man like Su Haofeng, I will be intoxicated. From here, in fact, he is more handsome than Gu Tianqing, isn''t he? And know how to play, such a man, with us is a world


    Anlin thinks it makes sense: "what do you think I should do?"


    "Say hello, just be friends."


    After hearing this, Anlin stood up with a cup of cocktail. She was wearing a tight black dress with a graceful figure, blurred eyes and alluring smile. As soon as she left, she became a man''s object of greeting.


    Those people around Su Haofeng are also attracted by Anlin.


    Su Haofeng smiles and does not agree. Seeing Anlin walking to his side, he bends over and greets him: "Su Shao, long time no see."


    In the eye, it is endless snow-white amorous feelings, Su Haofeng said with a clear smile: "Oh, it''s miss an, it''s really a long time no see, sit."


    He pushed the woman beside him. The woman beside him tooted her mouth, but she left obediently. Anlin then sat down.


    Anlin is beautiful and has outstanding family background. Naturally, these women can''t compare with her. Therefore, Anlin has become the object of numerous stars for a time. She enjoys the feeling of being held high in the palm of her hand. She is like a proud queen, and men are all subject to her feet.

 Chapter 314

    She has not enjoyed the feeling of being flattered for a long time. Su Haofeng clinks glasses with her with a bottle. Soon, Anlin is slightly drunk. She leans to the side and leans on Su Haofeng''s chest.


    Su Haofeng picks eyebrow, the woman''s mind, he knows better than anyone else, he goes upstairs to Anlin''s waist: "drunk?"


    "I hate it. I can''t drink too much alcohol for me. I feel a little headache." Delicate tone, eye movement, countless enchanting amorous feelings, is a man, I am afraid that all control do not know such a charming anger.


    Su Haofeng smile: "drunk, then go back to rest."


    "Are you going to take me back?" Anlin also knows how to grasp men''s mind.


    Su Haofeng smell speech, romantic canthus slightly PICK: "want me to send you back?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "It''s not impossible, but I don''t like to go out at night. Why don''t you go upstairs?"


    When Anlin heard this, her eyes immediately lit up and sang a Jiao Yin. It seemed that she was more drunk. She could let Su Haofeng do whatever she wanted.


    Su Haofeng gave a cold smile, said hello to the crowd, and took Anlin upstairs.


    After all, it still works. It can make people moved. When in the elevator, Anlin''s body was a little restless and twisted around Su Haofeng''s body. Su Haofeng pinched her face and grinned evil: "do you think I''m more handsome than Gu Tianqing?"


    "Disgusting!" Anlin a listen to Gu Tianqing''s name, Leng Leng, with your reaction, powder fist in Su Haofeng''s body gently hit, "but you said is the truth."


    Su Haofeng heard the speech and deepened his smile: "so you have given up Tianqing?"


    Anlin climbs Su Haofeng''s chest, Jiao smile Ying Ying Ying Ying: "you are so clever, don''t you understand what I mean?"


    When the room arrived, Su Haofeng helped Anlin in in. Anlin couldn''t wait to get together. Su Haofeng held her waist: "what''s urgent? Go take a bath first."


    "Good." Anlin enchanting colorful toward the bathroom, step three back, beautiful eyes full of temptation invitation.


    Su Haofeng pretended not to understand, went to the side to open the red wine.


    Anlin went to take a shower, and finally came out directly wrapped in a bath towel. Su Haofeng was deeply trapped in the wide black leather seat with a beautiful face, dangerous and lazy. Anlin''s heart beat in an instant. Su Haofeng pushed the glass in her hand: "come and have a drink?"


    "Good." Anlin is close to Su Haofeng, and a woman''s fragrance comes to her face.


    Big chest, long legs, naked temptation, no man can resist such a hug.


    When Anlin reached for the wine, she sat in Su Haofeng''s arms.


    Su Haofeng sees this, smiles in his eyes and says nothing. Instead, Anlin drinks a mouthful of red wine, but puts the soft red lips toward Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng takes his glass and sips it lightly.


    The atmosphere is almost brewing. Anlin simply pulls Su Haofeng''s hand directly, reaches out to her bath towel, and exhales in his ear like blue: "Haofeng..."


    It''s really self-made.


    Looking at Anlin''s charming eyes and red face, Su Haofeng lowered her head and asked her, "want?"


    Anlin''s shy drooping eyes, the meaning of the expression has been obvious can not be obvious, Su Haofeng followed, in her ears, whispering.


    A moment later, an Lin was shocked, and the whole person was stupefied there. Su Haofeng had already stood up with a swagger. His eyes at the moment had already become cold: "you''d better remember my words, miss an."


    Anlin looked pale and sat there as if she had lost her soul. But Su Haofeng''s words just now in her ear were like poisonous snakes spitting out red letters. He said, "it''s a pity that I''m not interested in the beauty of snakes and scorpions. I''m afraid I''ll be bitten to death."


    Did he know she let the snake go? And the cafeteria. This time, do they all know?


    So Su Haofeng came up to her just to humiliate her?


    "Su Haofeng, are you kidding me?" Anlin lost her temper.


    Su Haofeng smile cold Charm: "yes, play is you!"


    -


    Su Haofeng went back to his room and made a phone call to Gu Tianqing: "I''ve solved the trouble. I don''t expect to make trouble in a short time."


    "Well, it''s OK." When Su Haofeng heard this, he shook his head and said, "are you doing this to me? I don''t even have a word of thanks. Haven''t you called Qi Jinnian yet? You''re not afraid that you''re on a business trip. What''s wrong with her


    "We don''t have to worry about us yet." Gu Tianqing''s tone cooled down.


    "No, you don''t really don''t fight."


    "Busy, hang up." Gu Tianqing didn''t talk nonsense and cut off the communication directly.


    Su Haofeng ha, think Gu Tianqing such a person can have a wife is really a miracle.


    However, he is a little right. After Gu Tianqing came to the United States, he has not contacted Qi Jinnian.


    He is not a person who is used to reporting his whereabouts to others. He has not done it before or at the moment. Moreover, he has been here for a few days without rest for almost 24 hours. The FBI has carried out an investigation into the white Empire, and the international criminal police have begun to pay attention to them. Bai Mo Li can''t cope with it alone, so he is asked to deal with it.These days is really very busy, but he did not contact her, she did not know to contact him? How dare you put a green cap on him?


    At night, the starry sky is charming.


    Qi Jinnian is sitting on the balcony, watching the stars twinkle. She has a laptop on her lap, on which are the papers that need to be revised. She lost her mind just by fixing them.


    Asshole, it''s been two days, and I don''t even have a letter.


    Don''t know if she''s worried? Or she''s looking for him? Fingers on wechat hit and delete, delete and type, finally, or give up. If he is very busy, I am afraid he will be upset if he rashly interrupts him.


    Her eyes were fixed on her circle of friends. She thought about it and went to sleep first.


    Go to work the next day.


    But it was also the day when ye Jiaqing was discharged from hospital.


    Originally planned to go after work in the afternoon, where did you know that at noon Ye Jiaqing sent her a wechat voice: "honey, you don''t have to come here, someone came to pick me up and leave the hospital."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows and eyes: "is your Huo Shaochen?"


    Ye Jia tilted over there laughing. It can be seen that she was right. Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "this is the best. Be careful and call me if you want something."


    "OK, I''ll go to work."


    Qi Jinnian chuckles. It seems that ye Jiaqing really gets what he wants. It''s good.


    In a good mood, the meals on the table seem to be delicious. The lunch in Linfeng clinic is always exquisite and rich. Qi Jinnian takes a picture with his mobile phone. When he is not careful, a man''s hand enters the mirror. Qi Jinnian looks up in astonishment. Seeing that it is Lu Lifeng, he quickly puts his mobile phone away: "doctor Lu."

 Chapter 315

    Lu Lifeng grimly: "you come with me to the office."


    "Good."


    "Qi Jinnian, I don''t think you are worried at all." When Lu Lifeng sat down, he opened his mouth coldly.


    "I''m in a hurry, of course. I can''t help it." The last word Qi Jinnian said in a very low voice, but she was really worried. We are about to graduate, and the work has not been implemented in place. How can people not worry.


    "Oh, don''t say I don''t take care of you. If you break it again, you''ll get out of here


    Qi Jinnian opened it and found that it was a case. She was full of joy: "doctor Lu, don''t worry, I will never let you down!"


    Lu Lifeng waved her hand and drove her away like flies.


    Qi Jinnian went back to his desk and looked at the case. It was not very complicated. It was just that men were easy to get nervous. When they met women''s thighs and other things, they were easy to vent. Therefore, they were miserable. This problem will be improved as long as the contact with human body is gradually strengthened and his nerve sensitivity is relieved.


    There is still a little time before going to work in the afternoon. Qi Jinnian picks up her mobile phone and finds that ye Jia has spread her circle of friends. Although she has not said it clearly, her words are full of de se. It seems that her love with Huo Shaochen really makes her very happy.


    She also has Gu Tianqing''s wechat, but he has never sent a circle of friends. If you think about it, people like him who are sad about the spring and hurt the autumn won''t be mentioned on the surface, let alone those self portraits.


    Her fingers in the album a few times, selected a few lunch photos to put up, the last one is indeed Lu Lifeng inadvertently entered the country, no face, only a slender hand, coupled with her narration, exquisite and rich lunch, the appetite of people is very big!


    She admitted that it was a little trick she used. If Gu Tianqing could see I wish he could see it.


    In the afternoon, Qi Jinnian was busy with the case.


    -


    Su Haofeng went to the hospital to find Ye Jiaqing. Seeing that the quilts in the ward were stacked neatly, Su asked the nurse on one side, "where are the people?"


    The nurse replied shyly, "Miss Ye''s boyfriend has taken her out of hospital."


    "Boyfriends?"


    When did ye Jiaqing have a boyfriend? How could he not know!


    "Yes, it''s a Mr. Huo."


    Huo Shaochen? Are ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen together? Su Haofeng''s brain flashed this idea. He was a little upset. He didn''t turn his head and left.


    -


    in the evening, I was alone again.


    The mobile phone is always quiet. The circle of friends sent at noon has already had countless messages and compliments, but all of them come from her classmates, praising how the canteen of their clinic is prosperous.


    Qi Jinnian is a little disappointed to put down his mobile phone and pack up his things.


    Instead of catching the bus or subway immediately, she walked slowly along the nearby road.


    Hengyu group is not far away, walking, even went to the group downstairs.


    It was the evening rush hour after work, when people at the gate of the group flowed in and out. She stood here to see the building completely submerged in the afterglow of the sunset, and was shrouded by the first display of the lantern.


    It''s just a pity that the man can''t get out of the building.


    There was a gurgling cry from my stomach. I pursed my mouth and went back.


    But I didn''t expect to be stopped at the gate of the imperial palace.


    Liang Jingfang did not know how long she had been waiting here. As soon as she saw Qi Jinnian, she immediately jumped out of the dark and caught Qi Jinnian unprepared: "Mom, how are you here?"


    "Don''t you want to see me? I called you, why didn''t you answer it


    Qi Jinnian lowered his face: "no money again?"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t believe it when people tell me that you live in such a good house. That''s true," Liang Jingfang''s eyes flashed with greed. Qi Jinnian knew what she was thinking at a glance. She couldn''t help being annoyed. "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you. What''s more, I don''t have any money. I haven''t graduated yet. Do you think it makes sense to ask your daughter who hasn''t graduated for money? "


    "What can''t be said? Li Wanrong said that you''re married and you''re still a rich husband. If you''re rich, what''s the matter with your mother?"


    Qi Jinnian''s anger accumulates in Qi Jinnian''s heart. She knows that Liang Jingfang loves money like her life, but she didn''t expect that she would not even ask her father to ask for it


    With Li Wanrong in, it''s strange that Liang Jingfang can get a penny.


    "You dead girl, how do you talk to your mother?" Liang Jingfang yelled with a cold face.


    Qi Jinnian shook off her hand: "I don''t have money. Go away. Don''t come to me."


    With that, she went to the front door of the community.


    Unexpectedly, Liang Jingfang nodded: "OK, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll find Xiao Lu. He''s good to me. How much do you want?" Liang Jingfang even took out her mobile phone and I called Lu Shenxing.


    When Qi Jinnian heard that, she couldn''t walk away. She turned her head in anger and glared at her mother: "do you want to be shameless?""If I don''t have money, what else do I have to face?"


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. Seeing that Liang Jingfang really took out her mobile phone to make a phone call, Qi Jinnian was in a hurry and came to grab her mobile phone. It was really Lu Shenxing''s number. Qi Jinnian angrily roared: "how can you do this? You''re disgraced yourself, can''t you not drag me into the water? It''s a family. I don''t have half a cent to do with me Tao


    "I know, so you are my daughter. You should give it to me. By the way, I haven''t eaten yet. Please invite me to have a meal. I haven''t been to such a high-class place


    "Stop!" Qi Jinnian couldn''t let Liang Jingfang go upstairs. She said with a cold face, "I only have so much money here. It''s still the salary I just paid. If you take the money, please give it to me!" She took all the cash out of her purse, and Liang Jingfang quickly took the money and went to the side.


    Qi Jinnian card did not look, head also did not return into the community.


    Waiting for Liang Jingfang to turn back, where there is Qi Jinnian''s figure: "this dead girl, more than 1000 yuan want to send me away."


    When Qi Jinnian returned home, she had planned to cook. But now, she was in a bad mood and was full of bitterness. From childhood to adulthood, Liang Jingfang regarded her as a cash machine in the Qi family. She never thought about whether she would be wronged. How can such a person be called a mother.


    She sat on the sofa with her knees in her arms and sobbed.


    Finally, I fell asleep crying.


    Wake up again, it''s late at night. I didn''t eat dinner. I was very hungry. I picked up my mobile phone and looked at it. It was still quiet. There was no movement. Suddenly, she felt very sad. She went on a business trip and really had no news. Never thought she would be sad?

 Chapter 316

    Tears can''t help falling.


    But no matter what, the meal still needs to be eaten.


    She went to the kitchen and made herself a bowl of noodles.


    Then late night poison, made a circle of friends: a person late for dinner.


    This time, I didn''t want to show him. It was just a reflection.


    The next day the sun still rose and she went to work as usual.


    As if nothing had happened.


    By the way, I sent the revised paper to Lu Shenxing''s mailbox.


    In the afternoon, she received a patient from Lu Lifeng. She was a 26 year old, white, gentle young man who was looking for a girlfriend. However, she had such a hidden disease. It was really a pity.


    In the evening, she still walked to the gate of Hengyu group and stood for a while before leaving.


    Life seems to turn into a simple cycle.


    She was sitting on the subway, holding her mobile phone, editing the message to Gu Tianqing. Her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Lu Shenxing''s phone.


    "Hello, Miss Lu."


    "Are you free now? I''ve read your paper and I have something to tell you. I''m going to have an academic exchange in other places tomorrow. I''m afraid I don''t have time. "


    "Free now."


    "Will you come to me or I will come to you?"


    "Well Where are you? Shall we meet somewhere? "


    "Yes, have you eaten yet?" Lu Shenxing asked.


    Qi Jinnian pursed his lips: "No


    Then Lu Shenxing said a restaurant address.


    OK, it''s public. Although it may not be good to meet in private, they can''t avoid it forever. It''s best to be able to say clearly and get along with each other.


    Qi Jinnian arrived relatively early, and did not order until Lu Shenxing came.


    Lu Shenxing was a little surprised: "why not order first?"


    "It''s OK. What do you want to eat? Order it. I''ll ask you. Don''t worry. I''ve got my salary and I can afford it."


    Lu Shenxing did not speak. He ordered a steak and vegetable soup, and Qi Jinnian also ordered a steak.


    Lu Shen took out her computer and said to her, "I have written all my opinions on the revision, which is very good, but there are still some places to pay attention to when defending the thesis..."


    Qi Jinnian listened to Lu Shenxing and wrote down one by one. Because of a computer, she had to sit next to each other.


    Su Haofeng happened to have a dinner with a friend here today. Since Qi Jinnian came in, he noticed it. He was also the one who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Knowing that Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing were talking about the paper, he still secretly took a picture of him and sent it to him.


    Then I was in a good mood for the play.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing is quiet there. He has been waiting for Qi Jinnian and Lu Shen to walk, but nothing happens. Su Haofeng feels very bored.


    "I''ll see you off." At the door of the restaurant, Lu Shenxing said, "wait for me. I''ll drive."


    "No, it''s very convenient for me to go back by subway."


    "You forget we''re on our way? And when are you going to avoid me


    "Miss Lu, I didn''t intend to avoid you." Qi Jinnian looked down at his toes and said, "I''m just..."


    "At this point, you don''t have to worry about me, so you don''t have to tell me how big I am, so you don''t have to tell me your identity."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right After hearing Lu Shenxing say this, Qi Jinnian is relieved. Since he has such an awareness, she is at ease.


    "Miss Lu, thank you for bringing me back."


    Qi Jinnian was about to get off the bus. Suddenly, he thought of Liang Jingfang and hesitated for a moment, but he still said: "Mr. Lu, I have something to tell you..."


    After hearing this, Lu Shenxing promised, "I know. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you," Qi Jinnian got out of the car, "goodbye."


    She walked in, while Lu Shenxing''s car waited until her figure disappeared.


    -


    it''s cold again.


    Qi Jinnian stood at the door of her home. In fact, she still had a little expectation and fantasy in her heart. She imagined that he would suddenly come back and appear in front of her, but it was obviously she who thought too much.


    Counting the days, he has been gone almost five days.


    Time goes by so fast that she grabs her soft hair, but she doesn''t understand why she is getting more and more agitated. When is he really busy? He doesn''t even have time to make a phone call or send a text message. Ah, asshole --


    however, the more like this, the more uncontrollable her legs are toward Hengyu group after work.


    She stood like this, watching the bustle of the building more than ten meters away, and then she was ready to leave when the crowd was less.


    Only today, she found herself suddenly unable to walk.


    In the distance, she saw a tall figure walking towards the door in the crowd.The well fitted suit, tall and thin figure, with strong and powerful steps, like the deep face of knife and axe, reflecting the initial light, gradually became solid in her eyes.


    Qi Jinnian was totally stupid. Isn''t she dreaming?


    Over there, Gu Tianqing turns around and smiles faintly at the few people behind him: "it''s hard. The hotel is ready. Just follow the shadow."


    The shadow invited people to get on the bus. A long Bentley drove away slowly at the door, leaving him alone. Standing there, just like the breeze, Gao Hua is all over the sky.


    Qi Jinnian forgot to leave. In the middle of winter, I watched the man who hadn''t seen each other for nearly a week walked up to him -


    then, as if he hadn''t seen her, he walked to the car on one side.


    "Ah, Hello, Gu Tianqing -" Qi Jinnian''s mouth turned faster than his brain and blurted out.


    Gu Tianqing''s steps did not stop. Qi Jinnian''s heart seemed to have been severely hit. In addition to the slow beat, there was no other feeling.


    In recent days of missing, the man stood in front of her at the moment, but that indifferent attitude, like a basin of cold water, poured down at the head, completely annihilated all her expectations.


    Tears blurred her vision.


    Gu Tianqing got on the bus and started the car. Seeing that she was still standing there, her eyes were moist, and she could not help but calm down and said, "don''t you get on the bus?"


    There''s no one to look at as soon as he comes back.


    Qi Jinnian was sour as if he had knocked over the seasoning bottle. His eyes were whirling, and he scolded him: "Gu Tianqing, you bastard!" He turned and ran -


    GU Tianqing sat in the car and watched her thin figure run away.


    In the mobile phone, there is also a picture from Su Haofeng.


    Amber pupil a squint, a bang accelerator, the car will run out.


    He came back. He came back so quietly.


    Qi Jinnian ran very fast and in a hurry. The oxygen in her chest didn''t seem to be enough. She felt that her lungs were burning, and her feet tripped, and her speed slowed down. She squatted down next to a big stone to have a rest. Her eyes were blurred: "son of a bitch -" is she pretending not to know her.


    -


    update here today, ha, my son is ill these days, so I go to the hospital to hang salt water every day. I''m really tired. Thank you for your understanding

 Chapter 317

    Bustling streets, passers-by in a hurry, are in a hurry to get off work, or go home, or date, have their own home to go.


    Qi Jinnian sat alone on the edge of a horse''s road. He rubbed his sour ankle. He felt that his sight was a little fuzzy. He wiped his face hard, but he was still angry.


    However, looking at the noise of the cars coming and going, she was not sure whether she was dreaming just now. Did he really come back?


    But why does she feel so unreal.


    She took her mobile phone, browsing at random. When she saw a text message recently sent out, she felt that the world was spinning around. Oh, what''s the matter? Why did she send such a message to Gu Tianqing.


    Oh, heaven, earth, when was this sent out.


    Looking at the time above, Qi Jinnian recalled carefully and quickly remembered that she was hesitating to send a message to Gu Tianqing when she went back from work on the subway. As a result, Lu Shenxing''s phone came in. She was busy answering the phone, so she was afraid that the text message was accidentally out.


    She actually edited a lot of short messages at that time. She was very sentimental, such as when you will come back, I miss you so much, you are so coquettish and mischievous. For example, you really don''t intend to contact me. Are you forgetting me? For example, you are charming and lovely. But in front of her, the evil spirit is evil. If you don''t come back, believe me to wear a green hat for you, what''s going on!


    If she is on a business trip, seeing such a short message, it is estimated that she will not be in a good mood.


    What she didn''t know was that after receiving her text message, Su Haofeng made up for her in silence.


    Oh, it''s a tragedy. Look at what stupid thing she did. But even so, she didn''t really put a green cap on him, and what she said was also true. Qi Jinnian was angry and annoyed at what he had done to her and plucked his hair for several times.


    Clearly feel that they are right, but why is the heart so depressed.


    If he really misunderstood, then Qi Deng, looking up from the front of the shoes, slowly thought about how to adjust the face of a good person


    Security! It''s the security guard of the nearby building!


    Qi Jinnian got up from the ground, said sorry, and left in a hurry.


    In a hurry, he almost rushed to the middle of the road. He had to stop several cars in an emergency. He could not help but scold him.


    She stood there, repeatedly apologizing, but in her heart, as if she had been wrung by a meat grinder, nodded and retreated to the side of the road.


    Suddenly, a hand on her shoulder, her heart thump for a moment, subconsciously picked up the bag, and then beckoned behind her. As a result, her hands were held down: "do you want to die?" The familiar voice, cold and low.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and pulled the bag back: "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    Instead of letting go, he pulled her bag and left.


    She couldn''t resist at all, so she was led to one side of the car. The protest only brought a mouthful of exhaust gas, and finally gave up.


    Holding the treasure in silence, he protested.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. He just threw her into the car and went home.


    Qi Jinnian, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, was filled with anger and grievances, but he refused to look at him with a straight eye.


    Gu Tianqing has no expression and drives straight.


    The atmosphere seemed extremely sticky.


    After all, I haven''t seen you for nearly a week. At this time, Qi Jinnian still couldn''t help but stare at him for several times. Just like the upright side face in his memory, the scurf on his chin was shaved clean, and his suit was pressed meticulously, meticulously, and stitched tightly, which did not reveal any real emotion.


    However, Qi Jinnian looked at him with a soft heart. He didn''t even find himself leaning against the window and staring at him.


    "Enough of it?" When the car stalled, the faint face turned and caught her.


    Qi Jin year old face is red, only then discovered that oneself unexpectedly flowed slobber to him, has sent the all the way flower fancy.


    At this time, when she was caught, she suddenly felt the burning heat on her face: "er..." She was so flustered that she didn''t know what to say. She was about to get out of the car, but she found that the door was locked, and he didn''t show any sign of opening the door.


    Her hand grasps the car door, feels behind that pair of cold vision always stays on her body, purses her mouth, she also is stubborn, just does not open a mouth.


    For a long time, I heard the cold words behind my back: "you are going to keep the back of your head facing me."


    "Open the door, I want to get out of the car."


    However, the next second, she felt a gust of wind behind her. He was like a smart and elegant leopard. He directly controlled his prey under his own paws. Qi Jinnian was flustered and looked at the man who controlled himself. His eyes were suddenly confused: "you..."Qi Jinnian saw his face clearly. His face was sharp and angular, and his lines were cold. He almost instinctively tried to push people away.


    But just as soon as there was a movement, his hands were cut back and raised to the top of his head.


    Thinking of the previous unhappiness, Qi Jinnian still struggled for a moment: "you let me go."


    Gu Tianqing frowns, see at this moment, she is still resistant to himself, the phone photo, with these days has been brewing for a long time, he did not suppress the bad temper, one hand clamped her hands, the other hand pinched her waist, regardless of her resistance, forced her to control between himself and the seat.


    The tip of his nose almost touched each other. Qi Jinnian clearly heard his heavy breath, just like an angry lion.


    Her angry face was reflected in her eyes, which was as deep as ten thousand years ago. The lines of his upright facial features were sharp, and there was no unnecessary expression. Under the bridge of his nose, his thin lips were pressed tightly. They looked inhuman. Even though they were close to each other''s bodies, they could hear each other''s heartbeat even though they were separated from the cloth.


    Qi Jinnian stares at his lips, which are almost straight. In his mind, there is only one sentence he once read in the book: a man with thin lips is naturally cold and thin.


    The next moment is her unexpected, Gu Tianqing suddenly bowed his head, cool lips pressed over, with irresistible strength covered her lips.


    Without giving her any time to think, she was overbearing. Qi Jinnian didn''t respond for a moment. Her pupils were slightly enlarged. She even felt that he was biting her lips with a certain paranoid madness and anger.

 Chapter 318

    What was he angry about? She wasn''t angry.


    Strong long arms, with the smell of fresh tobacco into her mouth and nose.


    "Well..." Because of suffocation, Qi Jinnian struggled and uncontrollably issued a cry.


    Qi Jinnian was let go, and her face became more and more rosy. Just as she took a breath of fresh air, he pasted it again, and his breath became more and more serious.


    The clear masculine atmosphere surrounded her, Qi Jinnian could not help but shudder.


    Entangled, she does not have any discomfort, on the contrary, it is like two magnets that attract each other. As long as she is with this man and does any intimate things, she does not repel, but also can''t help but want to cater to them.


    Is it because it''s been too long? Or her deep memory, in fact, has been marked with his special brand.


    Women are probably like this. In the past, when she wrote in a book that she was very resistant in her heart, but when her body reflected it truthfully, she always felt that these words were particularly pretentious. Now she came to her, she felt a thrill of unknown trembling under her guilt.


    Is that how your body is more honest than your brain?


    Suddenly, there was a chill in the back.


    Her free mind, instantly awake, lengbu Ding pushes people away: "Gu Tianqing --"


    he has deep eyes, shortness of breath, fixed at him, followed by two words: "how."


    His business has been infected with the hoarseness of asking for help. Qi Jinnian is also a member of the past. How can she not understand his meaning? But at this moment, she is still controlling her emotions: "I thought you didn''t know me."


    "Do you know me? Do you know who I am? "


    His hand was still on her back, and Qi Jinnian clearly felt the fiery affection.


    She opened her eyes and glared angrily at Zhang Junrong. He said she didn''t know him. Where did she not know him!


    "I don''t know who turned a blind eye to me! It''s you who pretend you don''t know me


    "Oh, yes, then you say, who am I?"


    "Can you let me go first?" Qi Jinnian struggled uneasily for a while. Although his car was spacious, it was uncomfortable to lie here in such a posture.


    "No


    "Gu Tianqing..." Qi Jinnian thinks that sometimes Gu Tianqing is really unreasonable. You can''t measure it with normal thinking. Clearly is such a handsome and rational person, now this kind of time is just naive to ask you to take him no way.


    "Who is Gu Tianqing?" This guy asked her back.


    Qi Jinnian still glared at her, stretched out his hand on his good face and pinched hard: "I won''t smash my brain when I go abroad. I don''t remember who I am."


    Her eyes were full of panic, and her hands were more impolitely trampling his cheeks, just like he bullied her, and came back with money and interest.


    "I don''t forget who it is, it''s you, I don''t remember who I am." Senleng''s eyes, like a sword, stabbed at her heart.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart leaps. A woman''s sixth sense has always been very accurate. The meaning of Gu Tianqing''s eyes, she was blessed and enlightened in an instant!


    "You..." She suddenly, a smile, continued to grab his face, very curious, did not see how this man maintenance, the skin how to feel so slippery, "I am Mrs. Gu, sir, who are you?"


    Gu Tianqing picked her eyebrows, pulled her hand from her face, wrapped in a bigger anger: "then I will let you know who I am now! It''s hard to save your brain


    "Ah, Mr. Gu, calm down, calm down!" Feeling his back more and more unrestrained, Qi Jinnian quickly held his face, "my brain is very clear, not broken, this is a public place, we should pay attention to the impact, let''s go back to talk about it, OK?"


    "No


    Qi Jinnian was dazzled and hesitated for a moment in front of his bright and vast eyes like a star river. He held his face and gave his soft red lips.


    The hot breath was around her. In the closed space, Qi Jinnian clearly heard Gu Tianqing''s heartbeat. He was lazy and calm. His thoughts for the past few days broke out uncontrollably.


    After a long time, Qi Jinnian felt that she was out of breath, her legs were weak and collapsed on the seat. The man on her was willing to let her go and drive back.


    And she sat, feeling a little embarrassed and uncomfortable, so she did not dare to move all the way.


    Looking at the five-star hotel in front of him, Qi Jinnian was a little confused: "are we not going home? Why are we here?"


    "Eat." Two simple words, but also true, the problem is - "get out of the car." His voice came again.


    Qi Jinnian sits in his chair and looks at him. He stops talking. He can''t forget what he did.


    "Not yet?"


    Qi Jinnian was sulky: "I can''t walk because my bra is open."


    Finish saying, hear that the initiator is in the side low smile: "come on, turn around."Qi Jinnian sipped his lips and was not happy, but he was going to the door of the hotel right away. When the car stopped, there would be parking boys coming to drive. If we did, it would be really troublesome.


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to turn around.


    But when talking, it is inevitable to be sour: "general manager, I don''t know your ability is so good, usually no less training."


    Gu Tianqing said: "some people are born with high intelligence quotient and have no teacher."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "can''t you go home after dinner? Why are you here? "


    "Go in and you''ll find out."


    Gu Tianqing, led by the waiter, walked to the box. As soon as the door opened, Qi Jinnian was held by a bear, a girl who rushed up before he could see who was sitting inside. With a happy greeting, "Hello, sister Qi, do you remember me?"


    "Miss Wang?" Qi Jinnian finally remembers people. He never thought that it was Wang Youyi who had a life friendship last time.


    "It''s not me. I still remember me. It''s good." Wang Youyi has never had any rules in his speech. He is very casual.


    Mr. Wang on one side reminded him, "Youyi, when you come, how can your father tell you? You can''t be rude. How can you promise me? This is Mrs. Gu. Don''t yell

 Chapter 319

    Wang Youyi, however, was familiar with Qi Jinnian''s neck and said to his father, "Dad, look at this Mrs. Gu. You can''t call someone old."


    Mr. Wang was ashamed and sorry to Gu Tianqing: "Mr. Gu, don''t mind. I spoiled my little girl. I always speak so freely."


    "No harm." Gu Tianqing faint smile, seems not to put in the heart.


    Qi Jinnian takes a look at Gu Tianqing and confirms that he is not unhappy. Then he sits with Wang Youyi.


    Last time, they also cultivated a relatively firm revolutionary friendship. This time, Wang Youyi was able to come over. To be honest, Qi Jinnian was very happy. Therefore, the men at a table were talking about business, while the two of them were chatting in a low voice.


    Compared with the past, Wang Youyi has really changed a lot and has become more sensible. They had a good time talking to each other.


    However, although Wang Youyi is young, she should know something about it. She pointed to the corner of Qi Jinnian''s broken skin: "I ate it before I came. I don''t know how to wipe my mouth."


    Qi Jinnian quickly wiped his mouth with the back of his hand. When Wang Youyi saw her like that, he was overjoyed with laughter: "you are really guilty of being a thief. There is no silver 300 Liang here."


    Mr. Wang looked at his daughter''s appearance and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Mr. Gu, don''t take the same view with the little girl. She is spoiled by me. There are no rules. Don''t mind."


    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s embarrassed look, Gu Tianqing is calm: "Wang Zongyan is heavy." Gu Tianqing a pair of happy to see the appearance of its success, Wang always seems very happy, the wine table also appears very lively.


    In the end, the guests and the host enjoyed themselves.


    Mr. Wang and Mr. Wang stayed in this five-star hotel, and there was no need to send them away. Wang Youyi took Qi Jinnian''s arm and said, "tomorrow is the weekend. You promised to play with me for two days. I''m always drunk. Otherwise, you two can open a room here and sleep."


    Qi Jin year listened to the old face a red, over there Wang Zong put Wang Youyi''s arm to pull: "where does not have the sleepy hotel''s principle in the home, you don''t add trouble, follow me in."


    Gu Tianqing drinks wine and can''t drive any more. He directly throws the car key to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and looked at the luxury car in front of him: "you are not afraid that I will hit your car."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Get in the car." Gu Tianqing himself around to the co pilot''s position, probably really drink too much, actually some headache.


    Qi Jinnian sipped his lips and got on the bus.


    She seldom touched the car since she got her driver''s license. Now it''s so dark that she can imagine her pressure. But the man next to her is taking a rest by the window. The neon lights are shining outside the window. She even finds the deep dark circles under his eyes. He looks very tired.


    Careful on the way, she did not dare to be happy, but she was still worried all the way. Her palms were sweating. Finally, God bless her and arrived successfully.


    She took a long breath, wiped the sweat on her forehead, untied the seat belt, ready to get off the car, but found that the people around her did not move. She turned her head and saw that he fell asleep.


    She was a little surprised. He was a self-discipline man. She hardly saw him sleep in the car. At most, he kept his eyes closed. But now, he fell asleep, but he was still very heavy.


    Underground garage, very quiet, there are no vehicles in and out.


    Qi Jinnian held the steering wheel with one hand and looked at his face to make sure that he was really asleep, so he looked at him even more unscrupulously.


    He closed his eyes, his eyelashes were very long, and there was a slight shadow on his face.


    The blue scum came out of his chin uneasily, and she wanted to touch it to see if it was so thick and itchy.


    When you look at the thin red wine, it''s like the impulse of the first kiss.


    I haven''t seen it for a long time.


    The missing in the heart is like a full tank of water, can''t help but overflow.


    Stealing relatives is not an aboveboard thing. Because her heart was so excited that it would jump out of her throat. Originally, she just wanted to have a little bit of it. She succeeded. Just as she was about to leave, she didn''t expect that her waist was clamped. Tempestuous waves of


    , but the dark eyes that were closed, suddenly opened, as if they absorbed the essence of the sun and moon, and were staring at her with a burning eye. Qi Qi year drew a breath, and be caught off guard in a sudden, shocked, gaze, and intermingled with many kinds of feelings and waves, and she lost her mind.


    Curled up in Gu Tianqing''s arms, he was still shocked: "when did you wake up?"


    "Just now." He answered calmly and leisurely.


    The red color on Qi Jinnian''s face was deeper: "then you can let me go. When you arrive, you can go back."


    The car has been turned off, only the sensor light on the top of the head automatically lights up, shining on each other''s bodies, and they can only see each other in the depths of their bright eyes.


    His deep eyes are so oppressive that Qi Jinnian''s mouth is dry, and he reaches out to turn off the light on his head, and the car instantly plunges into darkness.Qi Jinnian took a breath and suddenly had a strong premonition: "Gu Tianqing, you..."


    "Shh." A hoarse hiss came from the depths of his throat.


    In the dark, his eyes like fire, according to her nowhere to hide, nowhere to escape.


    His madness, his obsession, take a panoramic view.


    After waiting for people to leave, it is more crazy thoughts swept by.


    Narrow space, it seems that people''s potential to be fully stimulated.


    Qi Jinnian finally begged for mercy, but he refused to let her go. He put his generous suit and coat on his body and got off the bus.


    Just as soon as I got out of the car, I almost fell over.


    On the contrary, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to look at him any more. As a thief, he lowered his head and got into the elevator. He was also thinking in his heart that he should never meet anyone here. Otherwise, they would be disgraced and lost to his grandmother''s house.


    The girl who loves to laugh is not so bad this time. Safe journey to the floor.

 Chapter 320

    Qi Jinnian, like a rabbit, had to jump out, open the door and hide in the room. His restless heartbeat seemed to be calming down.


    Seeing that the man behind her was still indifferent, she didn''t hold back, and threw her fist at him: "you bastard, rascal, you only know how to bully others, you know how to bully me..."


    Gu Tianqing clasped her wrist and saw her face red. Although her fist didn''t have much strength, she couldn''t help showing resentment. Her eyes narrowed: "can''t you still want me to bully others?"


    Qi Jinnian choked and pulled away from his eyes: "hum, who knows what I did outside."


    "I didn''t do anything, but some people, Mrs. Gu, don''t you have anything to say?" As soon as the amber pupils were tight, the overwhelming pressure rolled over.


    Qi Jinnian''s brain became hot. Knowing that he should always come, he could not help feeling guilty. Gu said to him, "ha ha, I didn''t do anything."


    "Oh, so your daily life is to wear a green hat to your husband. The force of her wrist tightened abruptly.


    Qi Jinnian gave a cry and closed his eyes: "it''s not like this. I can explain that the message was sent by mistake. It''s really not intentional. Don''t misunderstand it."


    "Am I mistaken?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded and said, "that''s really a misunderstanding."


    "You don''t want to say anything else?" Gu Tianqing seems to increase the strength of her hands. Qi Jinnian doesn''t know. So, what else can be said? She really didn''t do anything to apologize to him. It''s just his eyes. What''s going on.


    Gu Tianqing finally asked again, but Qi Jinnian really had nothing to say. His eyes immediately showed a strong disappointment. As soon as he let go of his hand, he pushed Qi Jinnian away: "I''m tired, I''ll take a bath."


    Qi Jinnian stood beside the sofa, suddenly, what did he mean? He was still in the car just now As a result, I became so indifferent and inhumane again.


    Her hot heart gradually fell into the ice cellar.


    At night, it was not because of the enthusiasm of returning from business trip. All their passion seemed to be released in the car. She was not happy and went to sleep with her back to him.


    Gu Tianqing was really tired. After ten days of work, he was forced to finish it in five days. Almost without sleep, he came back on the nearest flight. He just wanted to hear the truth, but it was the result.


    I have to say it''s really disappointing.


    The next day, Qi Jinnian seldom gets up earlier than Gu Tianqing. Seeing the sleeping man, she is not angry. After looking at the time, Wang Youyi sends a wechat to come over and ask her to go there early to accompany her.


    Qi Jinnian thought about it and got up and left.


    When Gu Tianqing gets up, the bed is already cold.


    Wang Youyi has a car, and his driving skills are not bad. Qi Jinnian took it to play with him. Qi Jinnian didn''t sleep well last night and looked tired.


    Wang Youyi whistled as he drove his car: "last night, you were too indulgent. Look at your dark eyes, you can go directly to the zoo as a national treasure for people to visit. You''re a local villain here. I''ll go there if you don''t say it''s fun. "


    Qi Jinnian is not in the mood to refute Wang Youyi. She seldom comes out to play. When it comes to eating, drinking and having fun, Su Haofeng is the first one in her mind.


    But he usually goes to bed in the morning, and he is always not very good.


    "Well, let''s take a look at the wetland first, and then go around the snack street and take you to see it in the evening. How about it?"


    "Do you really have insight?"


    "Of course, I''ve heard of it."


    "That''s very kind. Ha ha, I don''t know how to tell you. You are quite frank. You know me more and more."


    Anyway, Su Haofeng is here, but I''m not afraid of anything.


    At last, she settled down. During the day, she wandered around, ate, bought clothes, and brushed it. Of course, it was Gu Tianqing''s card.


    In the evening, Wang Youyi takes Qi Jinnian to her room to dress up.


    Qi Jinnian immediately disagreed with her and wanted to stop her. She was dressed so well that she was easily in danger.


    As a result, Wang Youyi refuted her: "well, we are going out to play. Of course, we have to be well dressed. Moreover, I have already inquired about the place. Your husband''s brother drives it. So what can I do for you? You are also bold. Men are visual animals. Which one doesn''t like beautiful women, and women like themselves, but first of all, you should be happy Ah. "


    Qi Jinnian is speechless by Wang Youyi and can''t refute it. Wang Youyi puts a big earring on his ear, looks at Qi Jinnian, who has a plain face, and then chooses a black tight skirt from his clothes: "you go to change clothes, I''ll make you up later."


    Night fell.


    The black short skirt outlines the exquisite figure. With Chanel''s silver tassel handbag and high-heeled shoes, her black hair has a charming big wave. On one side, there is a string of exquisite Tassel Earrings. On the other side, Wang Youyi is surprised: "I can''t see, sister Qi, I didn''t expect that you still have a good figure It''s very interesting. " Then he pinched Qi Jinnian''s buttocks with malice."Don''t make any noise!" Qi Jinnian stares at her, but she always feels strange. She doesn''t adapt to this kind of dress. On the contrary, Wang Youyi has a calm face. She was born to get in and out of here.


    Wang Youyi hooked Qi Jinnian''s arm and said, "OK, don''t worry. I''ll cover you. Don''t you say there are some new things here. Where and where, let''s go and have a look. "


    As a result, the first performance over there has already started. It''s impossible for people from the inner three floors to squeeze in. Wang Youyi waved: "forget it. We''ll see it later. Let''s go and have a drink first."


    She took Qi Jinnian to the bar and looked around from time to time. Suddenly, she took Qi Jinnian''s arm and said, "Hey, look, that''s not your husband."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and looked down at Wang Youyi''s fingers. He saw Gu Tianqing sitting in a circular sofa with a glass of red wine in his hand. His face was enigmatic with a smile on his face. He was leaning against a woman. His movements were quite regular, but he had a gesture of reclining in his arms.


    There are other men I don''t know.


    Wang Youyi stretched out his hand and pulled her: "Hey, don''t look. It''s just some men''s tricks. That''s what my father is like. He takes people to open a room. He can''t see anything. Walk around. I find several handsome men over there. We can find some handsome men by ourselves. He plays with him, you play with you. "


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 321

    Good one for each.


    All to this point, Qi Jinnian would still hide and tuck in and wriggle, but she really despised herself. She didn''t look at Gu Tianqing again, but she hooked up her lips and said, "OK."


    "That''s right. Walk, walk, go over there." Wang Youyi is also an acquaintance of this kind of venue. When he knows where the fun is, where the fun is not, and where there is excitement to watch, he goes to drill.


    They just sat on the bar and ordered the bartender to have two drinks. After a while, they attracted the attention of handsome men around them.


    Someone came up to talk to him.


    Wang Youyi is exquisite, long sleeves and good at dancing. Qi Jinnian is also stunned. In the end, he is a good hand at eating, drinking and playing.


    There are also people who chat up with Qi Jinnian. Although Gu Tianqing is sitting there, she is still not used to it. She can''t say a few words, which makes her feel cold.


    Wang Youyi couldn''t look down. He dismissed him and said to Qi Jinnian, "you can''t do this. You can see that you''ve been eaten by your people. Look at the man over there. He''s so proud. You can''t be so stupid."


    Being unable to refute what she said, Qi Jinnian felt that the light on his head was shaking violently. He grabbed Wang Youyi''s hand and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable, or I''d better go back first."


    "Not feeling well? I don''t think you''re feeling well. " Wang Youyi only looked at Gu Tianqing, and punctured Qi Jinnian''s careful thinking.


    Gu Tianqing side of the woman, I don''t know when her hands have climbed up his chest, leaning on his arms, a drunken appearance, she silent did not speak.


    Wang Youyi shook his head: "in this kind of place, if you are serious, you will lose. If he plays with women, you will play with men, and see who can''t endure."


    Then she casually pointed: "Hey, there is a handsome guy over there. It''s good. Look, I''ve been looking at us all the time. It must be interesting to you and me. Believe it or not, I''ll hook my fingers and he''ll come. "


    Qi Jinnian looked down at Wang Youyi''s fingers. The light was dim and everything was hazy. She didn''t really see what the man looked like. However, she knew the woman around the man, who turned into ashes.


    Qi Jinxiu?! She took another look, and after confirming, she was shocked. Isn''t she pregnant? How can she still drink in such a place? To see her unscrupulous drinking one cup after another, is to kill the child?


    The doctor said that if she took the child away, it might be very difficult to get pregnant. Qi Zhengchang and Li Wanrong finally made such a choice? But even so, her current psychological state is not suitable for drinking so many bars.


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to be nosy.


    Qi Jinxiu is good or bad, she does not have that ability to control.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian''s eyes falling over there, Wang Youyi thought she was moved. He laughed twice: "do you also think that man is very handsome? Wait, I''ll hook you up! "


    "No Qi Jinnian wants to stop it. Obviously, the man is Qi Jinxiu''s partner. If something happens, he will never give up.


    Wang Youyi is iron heart: "what are you afraid of? I''m here, keep it all right." This child, young, knows a lot, charming eyes flow, red lips gently open, several attractive movements down, the man over there has a reaction, distant to her raise a glass.


    Qi Jinnian pressed her hand and frowned: "don''t play, be careful to burn yourself."


    "It would be better if it could burn." She is a little girl who is afraid that the world will not be in disorder.


    Qi Jinnian had a headache, but the man over there had already stood up and walked towards them.


    With the distance closer, she finally saw the man''s face clearly. It doesn''t matter if she doesn''t look at it. She is shocked. She also has to remember this man when she turns to ashes. It''s Liu Tiancheng!


    Seeing that Wang Youyi was still small and heartless, Qi Jinnian was anxious. She quickly clenched her hand and quickly said, "this person is not easy to be provoked, so let''s get rid of it." Then she turned her back. The last time she and ye Jia were here, they almost fell into the hands of this man. She was not sure whether he still remembered himself, but she really didn''t want to face him.


    Wang Youyi also seems to feel Qi Jinnian''s tension, but the matter has come to this point, it seems that it is not so easy to leave.


    Look at the sky. It''s still over there. Wang Youyi''s courage is also a little bit bigger, holding a glass, shallow sipping.


    Liu Tiancheng walked up to them and snapped his fingers at the bartender. The bartender immediately brought him two glasses of whisky. He pushed one of them to Wang Youyi: "I invite you."


    "Thank you. I have it myself." Wang Youyi laughs at Qian Xi and holds her own glass. She thinks that this man is OK to look at from a distance. He looks closer In general, I feel the lack of interest in the moment.


    However, she also knows that men are cheap, can not get the preference. The more she showed no concern, the more the man wanted to conquer her. However, she now really felt that Liu Tiancheng looked ordinary. Although she was famous brand all over the body, she was full of a vulgar copper stink, which was no different from her father. Therefore, the temptation in her eyes was instantly dissipated.It''s just that it''s easy to ask God to send God away. She is not interested in Liu Tiancheng, but Liu Tiancheng is very interested. She looks at her and Qi Jinnian around her. Then she says, "this young lady, it seems that she is familiar with each other. We haven''t met before."


    However, Qi Jinnian was shocked by the old-fashioned chat up and opening remarks, but Wang Youyi laughed with a clear and moving smile: "this handsome man, your way of chatting up is really old-fashioned. We are from other places. Today, when we first came to this kind of place, you think we may know each other."


    Liu Tiancheng looked at their clothes. Although they were from other places, the famous brands all over the body were valuable and genuine, which showed that they were from a good family background.


    Liu Tiancheng shrugged and laughed: "you can see it. I will punish myself. You are free."


    Wang Youyi smiles, still holding her own glass for a drink. Her appearance really catches Liu Tiancheng. He boasts that he is extremely attractive. In addition to Liu''s family background, most of them are women. However, if the other party is an outsider, he may not know his real identity. Just now, he has a lot of skills in hooking people. Now he plays the trick of playing hard to get Yes.


    Liu Tiancheng took a business card from his wallet and said, "I''m Liu Tiancheng. I dare to ask your name."


    "Oh, my surname is Wang and SANHENG Wang. But Mr. Liu, you should go back to your seat. Your female companion seems to be in a hurry."

 Chapter 322

    Wang Youyi noticed that the woman in the position just now looked at her frequently. Obviously, she was afraid that she might hook her own man.


    Liu Tiancheng didn''t look at Qi Jinxiu behind him. The woman was bumped into by himself, and he didn''t care to play. Therefore, listening to Wang Youyi''s saying, he boasted of his romantic smile: "I don''t know her. She''s just a wine companion at night."


    "It''s just a hostess. You''re really sad, Mr. Liu. Don''t you see the sad eyes of others? You''d better go back earlier."


    Wang Youyi also began to drive people.


    Qi Jinnian wants to leave, but it''s not safe to let Wang Youyi alone here. After all, she knows who Liu Tiancheng is. While hesitating, Liu Tiancheng''s mobile phone suddenly rings.


    Although the ring was not clearly heard in this heavy metal area, his mobile phone was on his hand, and the screen flickered. It was difficult to pay attention to it. What''s more, it shows the word "father" on it. It''s a person he doesn''t dare to neglect. Wang Youyi smiles and waves: "Mr. Liu, go and answer the phone first. Let''s have a drink here."


    Liu tianchengtian is not afraid of the ground, and his father can shock him. He can''t answer anyone''s phone or his father''s phone. What''s more, Liu Tianxiong''s most objection is that he comes to such a luxurious place, so he has to find a quiet place to answer the phone.


    Liu Tiancheng finally left, and Qi Hung''s heart hung down. He immediately grabbed Wang Youyi''s hand to warn her not to mess around again. Where Wang Youyi knew that he had a dislike expression and couldn''t help but tucked up. "I was blind. I thought I was a handsome brother. I knew it was long enough to make complaints about it. But it''s gone. " As soon as she said this, Qi Jinnian''s warning words immediately swallowed down, "you know it yourself, don''t mess around again."


    "All right, all right," said Wang Youyi.


    Qi Jinnian is also nervous, afraid that Liu Tiancheng will come back soon, so he takes Wang Youyi''s hand and says, "accompany me to the bathroom."


    "You are afraid of getting lost." Although it was a joke with a smile, Wang Youyi went with Qi Jinnian in a righteous way. Of course, he deliberately avoided Liu Tiancheng''s route.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would follow.


    Wang Youyi talks to Qi Jinnian with a smile. They are all boasting and asking Qi Jinnian how attractive she is.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t take it to heart. She nods to admit that Miss Wang has boundless charm, but there is a mirror beside her. She only glances aside and sees the figure rushing up behind her. It''s too late to tell Wang Youyi to be careful. When Wang Youyi hears the sound of high-heeled shoes, she has turned back. Now, a glass of wine directly hits her face --


    "ah -" Wang Youyi is frightened Scream, she did not encounter such a thing, but has always been her wine glass splashing people, when people have been treated like this ah, immediately very unhappy staring at the woman in front of: "where the neuropathy, what are you crazy about!"


    Qi Jinnian looks at Qi Jinxiu in front of her. At the moment, there is no radium Spotlight shining in her eyes. She looks at Qi Jinxiu wearing a bat shaped jacket and a hip covering skirt. She may not see anything from the front, but from the side, she can see her slightly raised abdomen. Qi Jinnian is very sure that she has not miscarriage! That is to say, she is pregnant in such a place to get drunk and have fun!


    But she didn''t say anything because she didn''t want Qi Jinxiu to recognize her and cause unnecessary trouble. However, Wang Youyi didn''t suffer from this kind of loss. Obviously, she would not give up. She called to Qi Jinxiu: "where is the crazy woman? Do you know who I am?"


    She has always been arrogant and domineering. As soon as she opens her mouth, she habitually moves out her father''s prestige. However, she obviously underestimates Qi Jinxiu''s fighting power. Qi Jinxiu coldly drinks: "you know, you don''t want to be a coquette of other people''s boyfriends! Shameless bitch


    "Who are you calling names to?" Wang Youyi rushes up to fight with her. Qi Jinnian pulls her to death, "don''t make trouble!" It was also Wang Youyi''s fault first. Qi Jinnian didn''t want to make things big and attract other people''s attention.


    But Qi Jinxiu is obviously not a good stubble: "scold is you, you shameless fox spirit, have the ability to do not have the ability to admit, you dare say you did not seduce my boyfriend?"


    Wang Youyi wiped the wine on his face. All the cosmetics were waterproof. The makeup didn''t spend for a moment. He was extremely embarrassed. He immediately responded impolitely: "your boyfriend? I said, why are you so big? Who is shameless? I only heard the man say that you are just a hostess. I understand that the hostess like you want to hold on to a rich and rich woman, and think that she can be a young grandmother of a rich family in her life. But it depends on whether you have this life. Do you think it''s right? I advise you to return this dream Do less! "


    Wang Youyi''s every sentence is sharp, straight pokes Qi Jinxiu''s pain, Qi Jinxiu can endure just strange: "you shameless smelly woman!"


    "I stink, you smell good. Show me one."


    Qi Jinnian is very glad that she can make war with Wang Youyi. Otherwise, the girl will be so angry that she can not speak. Qi Jinxiu is not her opponent at all. If she goes on, she will only be able to abuse her strength.Wang Youyi looked up arrogantly: "there is no more to say. She is really a hostess who will stick gold on her face!"


    "Who do you think is the hostess?"


    If Qi Jinxiu disagrees with each other, he will rise to the level of life attack.


    Wang Youyi rolled up his sleeves and was about to fight. Seeing this, Qi Jinnian was worried and immediately called out, "You Yi, don''t do it. She''s pregnant!"


    When this was said, all three were shocked.


    Wang Youyi took out the hand and hastened back, looking back at Qi Jinnian, as if to ask you how to know.


    When Qi Jinxiu came over there, she always paid attention to Wang Youyi and didn''t pay attention to Qi Jinnian. At the moment, she took time to look at people, and then she widened her eyes: "Qi Jinnian?"


    Seeing that Qi Jinxiu has recognized herself, Qi Jinnian has some regrets, but now it is useless to say anything, because Qi Jinxiu has already transferred her anger to her: "I say, where did you come from? It turns out that you are the ghost behind you. Qi Jinnian, I really despise you!"


    "Hey, you woman, how to talk, you scold me even, why also scold Jin Nian, she is a fox, what are you, spider essence, pregnant give me to stay at home honest, also come out to have fun for what, find cheap father for your child."

 Chapter 323

    Qi Jinnian is going to kneel down to Wang Youyi at this moment. This child is really open-minded, but he is sure to say it. Seeing that Qi Jinxiu''s face changed, Qi Jinnian quickly pulled Wang Youyi back a step and opened the distance. Looking at Qi Jinxiu''s high wrist, Wang Youyi didn''t expect that the woman would want to hit herself and sneered: "do you want to hit me? My parents have never hit me in my life. If you want to hit me, OK, try it and see if I can chop your paw! "


    Qi Jinxiu is usually a bully, obviously a little bit counselled, but maybe Wang Youyi''s words also stimulated her, she actually came up, crisp and powerful slap, a slap on the ear dropped, hit Wang Youyi''s face!


    Wang Youyi is confused, and Qi Jinnian is also confused!


    Qi Jinxiu''s arm was numb, but she sneered at Wang Youyi: "you see, I dare not!"


    "Damn it, son of a bitch, die three or eight!" Wang Youyi will not give up when she suffers a loss. She has never even touched her parents in her life. Now she has been slapped by Qi Jinxiu in vain. If she doesn''t get it back, she will not be named Wang!


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t stop fighting and didn''t know who to help. But Qi Jinxiu was pregnant. If something happened to her stomach, they could only persuade Wang Youyi. However, Wang Youyi was so angry that she couldn''t listen to the advice. It was a mess.


    Not only failed to persuade them, but her son was also deeply hurt. Qi Jinxiu and Wang Youyi almost broke the picture with a few claws at random.


    Screams and curses were heard in the bathroom aisle.


    After a while, heavy footfalls came from the outside.


    Su Haofeng exclaimed: "shit, what situation, three women tear force ah, if you take this thing down and put it on the Internet, the amount of hits must be rubbed."


    Gu Tianqing stood beside him with a calm face: "don''t go up and separate people!"


    Four bodyguards in black went out, and it was not easy to pull the three women away.


    Su Haofeng looked at each face and said, "no wonder Old Master Kong said that only women and villains are difficult to support. Look at the combat effectiveness, the four men are not the opponents of three women."


    When Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing coming, he opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he just didn''t open his head. It was Wang Youyi. As soon as he saw someone, he immediately yelled: "Mr. Gu, this is your territory. You can let people bully your guests like this, asshole! How dare she hit me! Call the police. I''m going to lock this woman in! "


    Wang Youyi is the most vilified and most embarrassed of the three. With a wave of his hand, he pushes away the black bodyguard behind him. Su Hao is so dry that people can let them go. Then he stares at Qi Jinxiu with a smile: "I don''t know what this lady has to say. Is it really necessary to call the police?"


    Of course, you can''t call the police! At that time, she was so angry that she didn''t care to go up and beat people. Now she knows that she is Gu Tianqing''s guest. It''s su Haofeng''s place. She only dares to live with them after eating the courage of bear heart leopard. However, she doesn''t want to bow down in front of Qi Jinnian. For a while, the atmosphere gets sticky.


    "OK, since this lady has no problem, I''d better call the police." Su Haofeng takes out his mobile phone with a smile.


    Qi Jinxiu saw this, his face changed: "Su Zong, it''s just a misunderstanding, there''s no need to call the police."


    "Misunderstanding? I think you threw me all over, or you slapped me. " Wang Youyi clenched his teeth and glared at her, "OK, since you said it was a misunderstanding, then you let me ask for it with interest and capital, and I''ll let you go!"


    "You..." Qi Jinxiu wanted to go forward to the theory. Suddenly, she was short, covered her stomach and cried, "Oh, my stomach hurts, my stomach hurts..."


    Wang Youyi is stupid. Everyone is stupid. Su Haofeng touches himself and asks Gu Tianqing in a low voice: "which one is this singing?"


    Gu Tianqing cold face, sneer: "go to find Liu Tiancheng, his woman pregnant abdominal pain, let Liu Tiancheng to be responsible."


    Qi Jinxiu''s face turned green. Liu Tiancheng didn''t know about her pregnancy. The last time she said it was a misdiagnosis. She fooled her past. Now if Liu Tiancheng knew that she was really pregnant, it would be troublesome for her to want to play with this group of people again.


    However, Gu Tianqing didn''t give her the chance to think about it at all. He had already asked Liu Tiancheng to come over.


    Liu Tiancheng did not go to answer a phone call, things have become like this, also a bit muddled, but Gu Tianqing''s face, can not help but: "President Gu, this is how."


    "Not really. Your woman started to beat my guest. Liu always thinks that this should be done."


    Liu Tiancheng looked at Wang Youyi''s dishevelled appearance, and then looked at Qi Jinxiu, who was covering his stomach. He drank coldly: "what''s going on?"


    Qi Jinnian stood up with the help of the wall. Just as he tried to explain, Wang Youyi sneered: "Oh, I said that this wine lady, didn''t you just say you had a stomachache? Mr. Liu, this elder sister, who claims to be your girlfriend, is pregnant. It seems that she is pregnant. Ha ha, in the face of you, Mr. Liu, do I want adults to forget about villains and not to see her in the same way. ""What? Pregnant? Or mine? Qi Jinxiu, you woman, what nonsense! When have I ever been able to? I dare to come out in front of me and cheat. I think you are tired of living, aren''t you? "


    "Oh, I really want to find a cheap dad for my kids." Wang Youyi lightly said sarcastic words.


    Su Haofeng murmured: "as expected, I''d rather offend a villain than a woman. I can''t help but slip away!" It''s just forcing Qi Jinxiu to the dead end.


    Liu Tiancheng was very angry. He felt that Qi Jinxiu had put a face on him. He didn''t want to stay any longer: "I put my words here. Mr. Gu, I have nothing to do with a woman. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you like. I have something else to do. I have to go first."


    "Mr. Liu..." Let Qi Jinxiu call it, Liu tianchengdu is not the first to go back.


    Wang Youyi sneers at Sensen over there, looks at four bodyguards in black, then raises his chin at Su Haofeng: "lend me these people."


    Su Haofeng made a casual action and said to Gu Tianqing, "it seems that I have nothing to do here. I''ll withdraw first."


    Wang Youyi stares at Qi Jinxiu: "don''t worry. Since you know that you are pregnant, I won''t let you have anything to do. But we should calculate the account well. Do you want to take her away from me?"


    "You What do you want to do... " Qi Jinxiu''s legs are soft now, and she has lost the momentum of hitting people just now.

 Chapter 324

    "What do you say I want to do, of course, is to greet you."


    "Qi Jinnian, do you just watch others do this to me?" Qi Jinxiu thought of Qi Jinnian next to her.


    "Don''t yell and shout, and don''t identify relatives blindly. You didn''t seem to know anyone just now. Please take it away from me!" Wang Youyi ordered to leave without saying a word.


    Qi Jinnian still wanted to say something, but he swallowed it again. Wang Youyi had already said that knowing that she was pregnant would not let her have anything to do with her, so at most, it was to frighten her.


    For a moment, all the people were gone.


    In the empty corridor, she and Gu Tianqing are left.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lower lip and felt extremely embarrassed. I wish he had followed Su Haofeng. However, he was like a root at his feet, standing there motionless, but the gloomy sight fell on her, which made her feel stressed.


    She was embarrassed to escape, but where could she escape.


    Is it in the bathroom?


    As soon as his eyes lit up, Qi Jinnian immediately walked to the bathroom.


    Fortunately, she is close to the women''s toilet, she does not believe that Gu Tianqing will enter the women''s toilet.


    It turned out that she was still a little naive.


    He not only came in, but also put a maintenance sign at the door and locked the door.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the tall man who suddenly appeared behind him. His heart would jump to his throat!


    "You..." What do you want! But she couldn''t say it because his eyes were so aggressive! She turned around, her back against the sink, but there was no escape! "Don''t mess around. This is a women''s bathroom..."


    "Don''t you fight happily in the bathroom and seduce men? What price are you going to offer? Let''s see if I can afford it


    Boring! immature! Looking into Gu Tianqing''s bottomless eyes, Qi Jinnian seems to see the storm that has accumulated there. This person is clearly intentional. She uses words to stimulate her. Even if she is angry, she is always so shady and weird. She purses her mouth and hums: "I''m just seducing men. What''s wrong with you You can''t afford it


    "Well, let''s see if it''s worth the money first."


    "Oh, well..." Totally unprepared, Gu Tianqing''s head is so pressed down. Qi Jinnian gives a peep. This man, who is domineering and rude, directly occupies her mouth. The corners of her mouth are broken in the fight just now. At this moment, she makes a whine of resistance. However, Gu Tianqing is not moved. The tip of his tongue darts into Qi Jinnian''s mouth, and soon forces Qi Jinnian to surrender and hang down on him The hands behind him also slowly softened down and put their arms around his shoulder.


    Until the sound of footsteps outside the door, she immediately panic will be pushed away: "someone is coming!"


    Gu Tianqing gazed at her injured face and snorted, deliberately squeezing her wound. She hissed and breathed cold and hit his hand. Gu Tianqing also felt that he was not suitable to stay in this place for a long time, so he took Qi Jinnian down from the washing stand. Qi Jinnian pursed his mouth and was still a little unhappy, so he deliberately said to him: "it''s very expensive to keep me for one night, Can you afford it? "


    "It depends on your ability to serve people."


    "You are so beautiful..."


    Finally out of the bathroom, Qi Jinnian thinks of Qi Jinxiu and grabs Gu Tianqing''s sleeve: "will Wang Youyi do anything?"


    Gu Tianqing grimaced: "or worry about yourself, other people''s affairs, don''t worry about it."


    sniffed at the faint perfume of her body. She frowned and frowned. "Yes, I don''t worry about it, so as not to hurt you. Is it still waiting for you outside?" Do you want to go and have a look


    Gu Tianqing''s hand is on the back of her hand. Now he pinches it hard. Qi Jinnian shows his teeth and shows his little tiger teeth: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t you want me to take care of you, so let''s go."


    He dragged her, out of the sea emperor stars, anger seems to have dissipated most of the son, but still worried: "we go like this, Wang Youyi how to do."


    "You care about her, who turned you into such a ghost? It''s ugly!"


    "Isn''t it beautiful? Obviously, many people praise me Qi Jinnian''s unconvinced retort.


    "It''s ugly."


    "Well, the woman you just held looks good. Go back and hold it."


    "Oh, you''ve learned how to tell the wicked first?" Gu Tianqing sneers, but his hands are not loose.


    "I don''t have it. What''s the matter with me She was very angry, but was pushed into the car by Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing has a cold face and doesn''t speak.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t stand his moody character. He sat up straight and asked him, "Hey, you''ve been so shady since last night. What do you have to say? What do you mean? What''s the meaning of that? What''s the matter with me. If it''s a text message, I apologize. I didn''t mean to. I just said it casually. At that time, a phone call came in and I didn''t expect to send it out. ""No idea? I warned you not to have anything to do with Lu Shenxing. What did you do After all, Gu Tianqing still opened his mouth. Qi Jinnian was stunned and was a little surprised, "do you know? But that''s not my intention. It''s the dean''s arrangement. She can only let Mr. Lu be my thesis instructor when she has something to do


    Gu Tianqing ready to buckle the hand of safety belt, suddenly a meal, turned his head in the eyes, murderous: "thesis instructor?"


    "Er..." Didn''t he mean it?


    "Qi Jinnian, how many things are you hiding from me?"


    "No, it''s really not..." Qi Jinnian tried to swallow his saliva and shook his head wildly. But looking at Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes, he did not know how. The rest of the words blurted out, "ah, I had a meal with Mr. Lu that day..."


    Finally, it''s a pity that Gu Tianqing''s face has been frozen for thousands of years.


    "You I don''t think I''m angry about this. " Qi Jinnian finally got smart. However, Gu Tianqing won''t admit it. He drove back with his anger all the way.


    Qi Jinnian was astonished, but he didn''t expect it. The key is how he knew.


    Su Haofeng couldn''t help but sneeze.


    Qi Jinnian did not expect that Gu Tianqing was angry about this. But he did not say a word, and she could do nothing about it. She didn''t sleep well all night. She was just a little sleepy at dawn. She had planned to sleep a whole night, but her mobile phone rang all the time.


    She felt it all over the place and finally found it. She asked sleepily, "hello..."


    "Jinnian, are you still sleeping?! Get up and watch the campus forum on the Internet. You''ve become a hot fried chicken


    -


    that''s all for today''s update

 Chapter 325

    Deep-Fried Chicken with Chili Pepper? What is it?


    Qi Jinnian was confused: "Jiaqing, I don''t eat chicken. I want to sleep now."


    Ye Jiaqing was about to get angry and laugh: "who the hell is still in the mood to eat chicken for you? Oh, hurry up and have a look. You are being kept by someone!"


    what£¿ Ye Jiaqing''s words whirled around Qi Jinnian''s head. He immediately woke up and sat on the bed and asked, "Jiaqing, what do you say?"


    "Well, I don''t know. You should go online and have a look. Let''s talk about it first."


    Qi Jinnian immediately took his mobile phone to log on to the campus network, and saw a line of big characters on the front page floating Red: a big four students were taken care of by others, the toilet affair several big words instantly caught people''s eyes!


    The following also has a video, it is she and Gu Tianqing in the bathroom that make a noise, at the same time, there is voice.


    "I''m just seducing men. What''s wrong? You want to bid. OK, I''m afraid you can''t afford it!"


    "Well, let''s see if it''s worth the money first."


    "Oh, well..."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s very expensive to keep me for one night. Can you afford it?"


    "It depends on your ability to serve people."


    "You are so beautiful..."


    It''s a real conversation! After listening to this, Qi Jinnian felt the blood gushing towards the bottom of her feet. Her whole body was cold. Finally, the video was frozen. After they left the bathroom, Gu Tianqing''s hand caressed her hip.


    I wipe! Who on earth is so immoral. The most important thing is that she has a large close-up of her face, but Gu Tianqing''s face has always been hazy or a side, and you can''t see the real body at all. So now, Qi Jinnian is the only one that many people refer to.


    Qi Jinnian was really confused. Ye Jiaqing called later: "if it wasn''t for me to know the relationship between you and Gu Tianqing, I would have misunderstood it. I said you two, you are so full that you have nothing to do. Go to the bathroom to have an affair."


    "Well, it''s not like that." Qi Jinnian wants to explain, but it''s too troublesome to explain. Now she just wants to know, "who is so immoral? What the hell is it, hiding in the bathroom and taking photos?" Boring is not boring!


    "Yes, although this is a misunderstanding, other people don''t know," Ye Jiaqing is still extremely worried. "You said, the students now are full of food and like to gossip. Now the top priority is to deal with this video quickly! Do you want to tell your husband about it? After all, it is a violation of his portrait right! "


    It''s sure to say, but there is no one in bed, and I don''t know where to go: "I won''t tell you, I''ll hang up first."


    Upstairs, Gu Tianqing swimming half, received a call from Fu Hanshen, but also sent a video.


    Fu Hanshen joked over there: "excuse me, is this really Mr. Gu that I know? It''s so explicit that I''m really impressed."


    Gu Tianqing after listening to, the whole person has been cold, it is really Su Haofeng that crow mouth unfortunately said, this hit is really rubbed to rise.


    "Hang up." Gu Tianqing coldly ends the call.


    Qi Jinnian ran to Gu Tianqing in a hurry, but found that he was watching the video with his mobile phone.


    So, can she be left alone?


    She stood on one side with her cell phone still in her hand, pacing back and forth, not knowing how to speak.


    "If you''ve gone enough, go downstairs."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and stopped at the same place. He didn''t answer his question. He just looked at him anxiously: "how can it be like this. What to do now. "


    "What do you want to do?" compared with Qi Jinnian''s madness, Gu Tianqing is extremely calm.


    Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth: "if I know what to do, I will ask you."


    "It''s all true, isn''t it?" Gu Tianqing even looked up at her.


    Qi Jinnian glared: "bullshit fact, you know what people will think of me when this happens."


    "Do you care what people think?"


    I wipe: "why don''t I care." Qi Jinnian was about to blow up his hair. The whole person was in a mess. "I''m a great socialist youth. I''m going to graduate soon. I''ve made such a thing. I''m really going to be late in life and my reputation will be ruined."


    "Where do you come from? I think it''s notorious."


    Qi Jinnian points his finger at Gu Tianqing angrily. Is it necessary to tell such a big truth? It is not stinky by him.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her action quietly. Qi Jinnian looked very cruel. His fingers kept moving back and forth, as if he would jump up at any time and scold Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing seemed to be ready. But as a result, Qi Jinnian suddenly took back his finger and yelled in situ: "ah, Gu Tianqing, you are cruel, ignore you!"


    For a while, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone was going to blow up, and Liu Qian and Su Ya also called to care about her. She actually became an Internet celebrity in her lifetime. She was really dying!Qi Jinnian could only turn off his mobile phone and get a moment''s quietness.


    But she also knew that if she didn''t deal with it, it would only get worse and worse, and it was no way to hide.


    She scratched her heart and scratched her lung. She simply turned on the computer and went on QQ. As a result, the head portrait in the lower right corner flashed wildly. The group of their class had been exploded. Moreover, the head teacher had been single Q. Qi Jinnian asked her to go to school and explain the matter.


    "Yes, Mr. Zhang." Qi Jinnian is powerless to type this line in the past. It is a blessing or a disaster, but it can''t be avoided. If she goes to the school and tells the head teacher and the college leader that the man in the picture is her husband, will anyone believe it?


    She changed her clothes and went downstairs with a heavy heart. Gu Tianqing was already sitting in the living room downstairs.


    "I''ll go to school and explain it."


    "What can I do for you?" At this time, Gu Tianqing finally said a word. If Gu Tianqing comes forward, big things can be changed into small ones.


    However, Qi Jinnian still shook his head when he was looking at him. When she had to, she didn''t want to bring him any more trouble. So she said, "I''d better go to school first. If you can explain clearly, you can do it in time. I just wonder, who is so boring, hiding in the bathroom to take photos, is this person abnormal? "


    She muttered that she changed her shoes and went out.


    Gu Tianqing then put down the book in his hand, took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "shadow, check, who released that thing."


    "It''s already under investigation, sir. We''ll find out soon."


    "Good."

 Chapter 326

    Qi Jinnian received a phone call from ye Jiaqing on the way. Ye Jiaqing was so righteous that he rushed over to accompany Qi Jinnian back to school without saying a word.


    On the way to the teaching building, many people pointed at Qi Jinnian. Overnight, Qi Jinnian became a street mouse and everyone yelled at him.


    Ye Jiaqing hugged Qi Jinnian''s neck and slapped her on her chest: "what are you afraid of? Look up and hold your chest up. Once a great man said that if you can stand much praise, you should be able to withstand much slander. Now it''s really time to test you. What''s more, you haven''t done anything wrong. Which law in China stipulates that husband and wife can''t have sex in the toilet. Cough, although However, you two have wonderful taste. I didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to be such a heavy taster. " Originally, ye Jiaqing said impassioned, where did you think of it, and turned into a sultry smile.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "which great man said that, why haven''t I heard of it?"


    "Ha ha." Ye Jiaqing patted her chest, "Ye someone, also the future Ye Wei Ren!"


    Interrupted by Ye Jia, Qi Jinnian''s nervous mood seems to be relaxed a lot. It seems that the tension is not so tense. Meanwhile, the political and religious affairs office is close at hand. She waves to Ye Jia: "wait outside. I''ll go in by myself."


    "Well, yes, by the way, you don''t have a marriage certificate."


    "No, what''s the matter?" That thing has been kept by Gu Tianqing since they registered. She has never seen it.


    "You''re stupid. That''s the ultimate weapon. If they dare to talk, you''ll just throw it out and make sure they all shut up!"


    Good idea. However, it is not equal to exposing Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian still does not want such a thing to happen. He shakes his head: "I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Good."


    After hearing the promise, Qi Jinnian took a deep breath and opened the door.


    In the office, the head teacher, the vice president of the college, and the director of political education were all there. There were not many people, but the pressure was great enough. Qi Jinnian said hello to them one by one.


    "Here it is." The director pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian nodded.


    "Do you know why we came to you this time?" So did the vice president.


    Qi Jinnian nods again.


    "Do you have anything to explain?" The Dean continued.


    "Yes, Jinnian, if you have any words, you can rest assured and boldly say that the leaders are here, and they will support justice for you. Who is this man in the video?" After all, it''s their own students, and it''s graduation season, and the head teacher doesn''t want such a thing.


    Qi Jinnian grabs the shoulder strap of his backpack and twists his eyebrows. For a while, he hasn''t figured out how to open his mouth.


    The vice president then asked, "tell us, is this thing true in the video? Are you really being taken care of?"


    "Of course it''s not true. It''s a misunderstanding." Qi Jinnian finally opened his mouth, his tone was still very urgent.


    "Well, it''s a misunderstanding. Then you can explain this misunderstanding clearly. Do you know that such a thing is a disgrace to our a-big face. I have been a director for so many years, but it is the first time that such a thing has happened. Even if you will graduate in more than a month, but you are still a student of our a university, how can you do such a shameful thing?"


    "I''m sorry, director, I didn''t mean to, and I didn''t know there would be people taking pictures in the toilet..."


    "Is it possible for you to do this immoral and immoral thing without taking pictures?" The vice president''s tone began to be severe.


    "No, Dean, I''m not immoral, I''m not immoral..."


    "Well, who is this man? You''ve all said such blatant things. I''m so old. I''m ashamed of you!" Vice president said old face red.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips, but he felt nervous. The three mountains pressed him step by step, which made Qi Jinnian''s heart shrink into a ball.


    The teacher in charge of the class said: "Jinnian, you have always achieved excellent results, but you can''t ruin your future at this juncture. As long as you talk about this man, the school can be open to the outside world. "


    "What do you say?" Qi Jinnian asked, "are you going to confront him face to face?"


    The head teacher didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian would retort. He didn''t know what to say for a while.


    Qi Jinnian stood up straight: "Mr. Zhang, I know you are for my good, but the thing is really not what you see. This is just a misunderstanding. I don''t know who is so wicked to slander me, but the Qing Dynasty is self-conscious. I believe that rumors stop at the wise."


    Vice president seems to have never thought of this time, Qi Jinnian can be so righteous, for a time was angry: "stubborn


    The director of political education was also angry: "you student, how can you tell a good thing from a bad one? If it wasn''t for you, Mr. Zhang, you thought you could still stand here. Mr. Zhang, you can see that, we can''t give her the graduate student quota. Since we don''t want to say that, let''s deal with it according to the normal procedure. That''s all Well, you all go back. "Graduate student quota? Qi Jinnian looked at the head teacher at a loss: "Mr. Zhang, what graduate student quota?"


    Mr. Zhang heartbroken: "you, you, finally give you the opportunity to win, the whole school on two graduate student quota, now good, the bamboo basket water is empty!"


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned pale at the same time. Last time Lu Shenxing asked her if she was interested in graduate school. She firmly refused and said no, but she didn''t expect that there was a place for her, but now it is not?


    When he left the office, Qi Jinnian''s whole face was pale, which was not in line with the expected results.


    This made her extremely surprised and did not know what to do for a time.


    "Jinnian, are you all right? What''s the matter? Your face is so bad. Those old guys are making trouble for you?" As soon as ye Jiaqing saw Qi Jinnian, he immediately met her and held her arm. "Ah, Jinnian, talk, don''t scare me. What''s wrong with them?"


    Qi Jinnian returned to his senses and looked at the worried Ye Jiaqing and shook his head: "it''s OK. They didn''t embarrass me."


    "Then you look so ugly."


    "Jia Qing," Qi Jinnian held Ye Jiaqing''s hand, and his face was very dignified.


    "What''s the matter? You''re talking. Don''t scare me like that. My heart is fragile and I''m not scared."

 Chapter 327

    Qi Jinnian, however, felt as if his spirit was wandering, and he held Ye Jiaqing''s arm: "Jiaqing, I seem to have missed a postgraduate escort quota."


    ¡­¡­


    The scene was silent for a few seconds, and suddenly heard Ye Jia burst out: "no, how can it be like this, but I didn''t hear you say you want to go to graduate school."


    She didn''t say it, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t think about it at all.


    It''s just that reality doesn''t allow her to think like this.


    However, this is the same as the result of hard Miss now, but the mood is quite different.


    Just like there was a chance in front of her, but she didn''t know how to cherish


    "I wipe, don''t let me know which is the immoral thing! Or I won''t kill her After listening to the story, ye Jia was really angry. However, the matter had come to this point. If he talked too much, Qi Jinnian would be more upset.


    She rubbed Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and wanted to scold on the Internet. However, she found: "Jinnian, look, the post is gone."


    It''s really gone, and so is the scarlet letter. But public opinion is still fermenting, but it is not as fierce as before.


    Ye Jia said to himself, "which great Xia gave me your hand? I will thank you very much later. But it would be better if I could catch the black hand behind me! No, let''s go back to work first. "


    -


    in the office of Hengyu group.


    As soon as Gu Tianqing appeared, there was a complete investigation document on his desk.


    "Sir, this is the complete information of the video recorder," said the figure in suit and leather shoes


    Gu Tianqing frowned, but did not see: "you go to deal with it."


    "Yes, sir."


    -


    Qi Jinnian went back to work in Linfeng clinic and received a call from Lu Shenxing at the first time.


    "Mr. Lu," Qi Jinnian said before Lu Shenxing opened his mouth, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want to say anything more. You know the truth, so let''s not talk nonsense. Don''t comfort me or say anything else. In short, I''m very grateful that you won this graduate student quota for me, but it''s me Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take care of the rest myself


    ¡­¡­ What should be said and what should not be said were all stuck in Qi Jinnian''s words. Lu Shenxing gave a sad smile: "OK, if you need any help from me, just open your mouth and I will try my best."


    "Thank you."


    A storm, with the end of the way.


    Fortunately, it happened on the campus. Fortunately, Qi Jinnian was a senior and didn''t have to show up in the school. After two days, it was calmed down.


    They say that a friend in need is a friend indeed. With the support of Ye Jiaqing, Liu Qian and others, Qi Jinnian has been very comforted. Unexpectedly, Shi Lei also sent a message of sympathy and concern.


    This Shi Lei met at the blind date party last time. After that, they were busy with their graduation internship, and they were busy with their own work. They did not know that at this time, he still cared about her. Qi Jinnian was also moved a little. He replied to him, said it was ok, and thanks him.


    Although it''s a pity, there are gains and losses in life. Qi Jinnian tries hard to persuade himself and calm down. Everything is predestined, so don''t get involved.


    However, she did not expect that two days later, things would turn around.


    Someone came to see her at the clinic at noon.


    She is a young girl she doesn''t know. She has a beautiful melon seed face, tall stature and good taste in dress. Qi Jinnian is surprised: "do you want me? We know each other? "


    "You don''t know me, but I know you. My name is Xu nianqiu! Do you think it''s over if you let me quit school, Qi Jinnian, you don''t want to face it! I won''t let you go! "


    Qi Jinnian has three question marks on his head. Looking at the crazy girl in front of him, he is even more surprised: "Miss, what are you talking about? What are you dropping out of school? I really don''t understand what you are talking about. You have found the wrong person."


    Xu nianqiu sneered, and the proud and beautiful face was also somewhat distorted: "it''s time for you to be hypocritical. No one here can watch you act."


    "How hypocritical I am, how can I act? Can you make it clear, please?" Qi Jinnian is very headache, looking at the girl in front of her.


    "Dare not dare to do, no seed!" Xu nianqiu cursed and insulted Qi Jinnian crazily, "if you are kept by others, you are afraid to be known. If you steal Qing from others in the bathroom, you are not allowed to talk about it? You are the most disgusting and shameless woman I have ever seen


    "Wait a minute," Qi Jinnian looked at the girl in front of him, "so you shot that video? You put it on the Internet, too? Why? do we know each other? Do I have a grudge against you Qi Jinnian thought and thought about it carefully. He was sure that he didn''t know the girl.


    "We don''t know each other, but you know Shi Lei, so we really have a feud!""Shi Lei? Is that Shi Lei from medical school Oh - Qi Jinnian stroked her forehead, so she was outraged for no reason, "do you like Shi Lei?"


    "This is my business, it has nothing to do with you!" Xu nianqiu said with a straight face


    "Yes, it has nothing to do with me. What are you doing with me?" Qi Jinnian simply felt that this woman was unreasonable. "I have no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to harm me? You can post on the school forum and help me clarify the matter."


    "You are so shameless that you dare not admit it! I''m here to tell you today that I won''t admit that I''m wrong. You should die. "


    ¡­¡­ Bearing the impulse of swearing, Qi Jinnian sees Xu nianqiu go away, but she stands in the wind and is in disorder. What are these.


    In the afternoon, Qi Jinnian was once again invited by a phone call from the school, but this time, he arrived at the headmaster''s office.


    She felt that something bad was going to happen. It was not over.


    But what should come will come, and I can''t run away.


    This time, she did not even say ye Jiaqing and went to the party alone.


    There are not many people in the headmaster''s room. In addition to the headmaster, only Xu nianqiu, and a middle-aged man beside him, seems to be Xu nianqiu''s father.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart already had the possibility, but still calmly asked: "the headmaster is good, I don''t know if the headmaster comes to me for something."


    "Qi, sit down." The headmaster pointed to the sofa on the opposite side, and Qi Jinnian shook his head. "I''d better stand, headmaster. If you have something to say, please say it."


    "OK, I''ll get straight to the point. About the video that was circulated on the school website a few days ago..."

 Chapter 328

    "Oh, so the headmaster also knows that this is the student Xu who did it. Is the headmaster going to return my innocence?"


    "Are you innocent? Innocent, do you dare to ask that man to come out and confront him? " Xu nianqiu couldn''t help but retort.


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "is it hard for you to come to me, not to apologize to me?"


    "Who wants to apologize to you?" Xu nianqiu has a hard mouth.


    Qi Jinnian was even more surprised: "what do you want me to do?"


    "Nianqiu, sit down! Shut up and stop talking Xu nianqiu was scolded by her father. She sat back reluctantly. Xu nianqiu''s father stood up and said, "Qi, we came to you to solve this problem. My name is Xu Yishan. I''m sorry that the little girl''s ignorance has hurt you."


    Xu Yishan still has the appearance of an adult. Qi Jinnian nodded: "your daughter, regardless of the facts, secretly photographed other people''s privacy and violated the portrait rights of others. I can sue her!"


    "Do you dare to sue me? You are shameless Xu nianqiu held her chest in both hands, and her face was fierce.


    Xu Yishan yelled again: "you sit down!"


    "Dad --"


    instead of paying attention to Xu nianqiu, Xu Yishan smiles at Qi Jinnian: "it''s not good for a little girl to have sharp teeth and sharp mouth, but she will suffer when she goes into society."


    Qi Jinnian sneered: "this word you keep to educate your daughter is good."


    "You..." Seeing Qi Jinnian as if he was not a good person, he could not be dealt with in a few words. Xu Yishan''s attitude was also hardened. "Qi, I''m looking for you this time, mainly for our school dropout in autumn. I hope you can make a life to show that you are not responsible for this matter."


    "By what?" Qi Jinnian frowned and said, "why don''t I investigate it? And I haven''t investigated this matter. Why should I make a statement?" Joking, she is clearly the victim. How can she help the person who hurt her talk? Is there any reason in the world.


    "Qi, stay on the line and meet you in the future. I''ve seen a lot of girls like you. Don''t push your luck."


    "Mr. Xu, you''re a real talker. How can I get more than I need? It seems that you called me here. I didn''t say anything. How can I get more aggressive? You''re really good at changing concepts."


    The headmaster didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to be so sharp. When he came into contact with Xu Yishan, he immediately stood up: "Mr Qi, Mr. Xu is already a senior. The school has also learned about this. Although Xu made a mistake in disclosing your privacy, the fact is better than eloquence, and we can''t stop the long talk. Do you think so?"


    "So what you mean by the video is that you believe everything?" What an outrage!


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not!" Qi Jinnian clenched his hands into a fist and argued angrily, "things are not what you see at all! You are just relying on one side of the story, you can speculate at will, and you think you are the judge. You can make a judgment in vain and force people to the forefront of the storm. What''s the matter with me about Xu''s dropping out of school? Are you not the principal, can''t you handle it? "


    The principal was also asked speechless, for a moment, a little bit angry: "Qi classmate, you do not cooperate, the school can not protect you ah, you think you are a senior, is it difficult to fail in this critical point?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. What am I afraid of? I''m not afraid of the shadow slanting. You are the birds of a feather. It''s disgusting!" Qi Jinnian, who was extremely angry, had already had a few words to say.


    The headmaster''s face changed as soon as he heard it. But Xu nianqiu was in front of the headmaster again: "is it not true? Ah, Qi Jinnian, you are so big. Don''t forget that you were found to be pregnant at the beginning of last year''s school physical examination. You really gave us a long face. Do you think nobody knows about this? No shame


    Is Xu nianqiu aware of pregnancy? Qi Jinnian suddenly turned pale, and some of them could not stand.


    "You dare say it''s not true? Or dare you say, you know who the father is? The man who stole Qing from you? Do you know where the man is? Can you call him out Xu nianqiu was aggressive and did not show any fear at all. "You''d better cancel my dropout immediately, or it''s just you who are ugly."


    "You..." Qi Jinnian was completely speechless.


    Xu Yishan is also a face high: "the person who knows the current affairs is a hero, this is for you, little girl, you are too young."


    However, Qi Jinnian did not admit defeat. She gritted her teeth: "what if I said no?"


    "The little girl is still very stubborn. If you don''t eat or drink wine, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Qi Jinnian was speechless, unwilling to bow down and not willing to admit defeat. However, at this moment, she seemed helpless to the man in front of her.


    But at this time, a low voice came out of the door: "Mr. Xu, what a big shelf. How can you be polite?"Xu Yishan a Leng, looking at the door from the outside, a cold man, mute voice.


    On the other hand, Xu nianqiu grasped Xu Yishan''s arm at the right time: "Dad, this is the man!" That night, she didn''t have a chance, but she didn''t have the eyesight to see. Maybe she thought that the man''s identity was not simple, so she didn''t dare to take his face, but it doesn''t mean she didn''t see clearly!


    "What?" Hearing this, Xu Yishan suddenly changed his face.


    "What''s the matter?" Xu nianqiu didn''t know, so, "Dad, do you know him?"


    Gu Tianqing is sitting on the sofa on one side with his long legs folded, just like walking in a leisurely court.


    "Mr. Gu, why do you come here when you have time?" As soon as the headmaster saw Gu Tianqing, he immediately stood up and said, "by the way, are you here to inspect the progress of our experimental building? I''ll arrange someone to accompany you to check it out. "


    "No, I''m not here for this. Mr. Xu hasn''t answered yet. How can I be polite?"


    Qi Jinnian is also a little confused. I don''t know how he came here suddenly. Moreover, is the experimental building of the school built by him?


    "No, Mr. Gu, it''s just a misunderstanding. I really don''t know this little girl It will be you... "


    Xu Yishan stammered, sweating on his forehead, but Gu Tianqing slightly hooked his lips. He was extremely evil and cruel: "little girl? Don''t come here, little girl. Mr. Xu is praising your youth. "


    "I''m young, I don''t need to boast."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 329

    "I''m young, I don''t need to boast." Although I don''t know how he suddenly appeared here, Qi Jinnian probably understood that this matter had something to do with him. She also guessed that he had asked someone to delete the video. So it is not difficult to find out who was behind the scenes.


    So he came here to support her? It''s a great feeling!


    She went to Gu Tianqing. Unexpectedly, he reached out and clasped her wrist. She fell into his arms!


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, but finally he giggled: "Mr. Gu, we had a foster affair. If you do this now, you will misunderstand Miss Xu."


    Xu nianqiu''s eyes were about to fall out when he saw them as if they were nobody else. "Dad, headmaster, you see, I didn''t mistreat her. She was really taken care of. It was shameless. In public, she did such a thing!"


    Xu nianqiu is reasonable, but Gu Tianqing is calm and looks at Xu Yishan, who is sweating on his forehead. Sen Leng smiles: "Mr. Xu has really raised a good daughter with a sharp tongue. Gu is also an eye opener."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t get me wrong! I really don''t know you and miss Qi You... "


    "We? What''s wrong with us. " Now, Qi Jinnian has the consciousness of turning over and singing. She simply leans on Gu Tianqing''s arms, hooks Gu Tianqing''s neck, and gives him a hard kiss on his face, "I''m just taken care of by him. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions?"


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech and laughs.


    To tell you the truth, Xu nianqiu was a little jealous when she saw Qi Jinnian sitting in the arms of such a handsome man. Now when she saw what she had done, she was even more angry: "you don''t want to face. I''ll put your affairs on the Internet, expose them, and let the saliva of public opinion drown you!"


    Only this time, she didn''t fulfill her wish, so she took out her mobile phone and was taken away by Xu Yishan: "nianqiu, don''t make a fuss. Apologize to Mr. Gu and miss Qi quickly!"


    "Dad, what''s wrong with you? What are you afraid of? Don''t forget that you are the vice president of Hengyu group."


    "Oh, vice president of Hengyu group?" Gu Tianqing picked her eyebrows, but Xu nianqiu replied with great momentum, "yes, are you afraid?"


    The newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. Gu Tianqing hears the words and says to Xu Yishan: "Xu Zong really raised a good daughter. That''s right. I''m so afraid."


    "You..." That''s what he said, but he didn''t mean to be half afraid. Xu nianqiu also knew that he was deliberately making fun of himself with words and could only look at his father.


    However, at this time, Xu Yishan raised his hand to give her a slap: "enough, tell you not to say, but also say, do you know who he is, Mr. Gu, President of Hengyu group!"


    What? Xu nianqiu seems to have been beaten silly at the moment, completely unable to respond. She couldn''t believe it.


    But Gu Tianqing sneered coldly and looked at the headmaster: "headmaster Li, I forgot to introduce you. This is my wife. Do you need to see our marriage certificate to confirm it?"


    Li Jun almost fell off the leather seat. Gu Tianqing, his wife? Qi Jinnian?


    "Gu Mr. Gu... "


    "Are you all right? If it''s OK, we''ll go back first." Gu Tianqing, however, did not care about his shocked expression and stood up from the sofa with Qi Jinnian in his arms. "Enough of the good play, go back."


    It''s a wonderful show. Qi Jinnian nests in Gu Tianqing''s arms, but it''s like stepping on cotton. It''s like standing in the clouds. She pinches her arm until she walks out to the ground. "I''m not dreaming."


    ¡­¡­ A chestnut in her forehead, Qi Jinnian sobbed: "pain."


    Gu Tianqing''s car screeches in front of the administrative building and occupies two parking spaces. Let''s not brag. Qi Jinnian originally wanted to leave with him, but as soon as Xu nianqiu knew it, the rest of the school would soon know. What''s more, she was about to graduate, and all the dirty water was splashed, so she hugged Gu Tianqing''s thin waist Gu Tianqing picked up his eyebrows and stared at the two claws on his waist. Qi Jinnian laughed triumphantly: "anyway, it''s been passed on like that, no matter what. What''s more, how did you come here? "


    "Oh, passing by."


    "Liar!" Passing the headmaster''s office? No one would believe it.


    Knowing that he is lying, why should we ask clearly that women sometimes have more flowery guts than men, and they can''t understand what they are thinking.


    Qi Jinnian was ready to go out. As a result, she didn''t see a figure until she got to the car. She had been hiding it all the time. Now she wants to be aboveboard. This kind of taste that no one appreciates is not good.


    But she didn''t care, because the result was enough to surprise her. She got on the car and buckled her seat belt: "did you ask someone to delete the video?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Did you know that Xu nianqiu wanted someone to do it? And she dropped out of school? "


    "Shouldn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s time Qi Jinnian originally thought that the punishment of dropping out of school might be too serious, and Xu nianqiu was also a big deal. If she was dropped out at this time, it would be like four years'' efforts of University. However, on second thought, she stabbed herself in the back and took a look at Gu Tianqing''s coaxing expression next to her. If she doesn''t follow him at this time It''s bound to make him uncomfortable,So follow him.


    I thought that after Xu nianqiu and the headmaster knew about it, she could not hide her marriage. However, she thought that everything was peaceful.


    Xu nianqiu came forward and hung a big apology letter on the front page of the school''s forum, saying that the video was composed by her and that she deliberately planted Qi Jinnian.


    All the students saw it and expressed great shock. Shi Lei also came to find Qi Jinnian. He was very sorry: "I''m sorry, Jinnian. I really don''t know this is done by Nian Qiu."


    "It''s all over. There''s no need to talk about it." Qi Jinnian pointed to the upstairs, "if it''s OK, I''ll go up first. I''m still working."


    "Wait a minute," she said as she tried to go, but he held her in his hands.


    Qi Jinnian is still waiting: "anything else?"


    "You Are you really married? " Others may not know about it, but Xu nianqiu made these disturbances for him. It''s not surprising that he knew that. Qi Jinnian just laughed quietly for a moment, then nodded, "yes, in fact, what Xu photographed that day was just a joke from my husband. I didn''t expect that she had misunderstood him."

 Chapter 330

    Shi Lei took her hand and slowly fell down. Qi Jinnian nodded: "then I will go up first."


    A small disturbance was lifted in the past, but Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that the number of Postgraduates recommended would fall on her again.


    The director of political education told her to go to school and get the interview notice. Qi Jinnian''s heart was full of mixed feelings.


    The University of higher learning, B University. Wei Feng, a famous psychology expert in China, also enjoys high prestige in the world. He only recruits two graduate places every year, and he is always leading doctoral students.


    Such a good thing is no less than a pie in the sky. Qi Jinnian is about to be knocked unconscious.


    The director said: "although it is a walk, but still to participate in the interview, you go back to prepare, later Professor Wei will have a large lecture here, will come in person, you should seize the opportunity ah."


    "I see. Thank you, director."


    Leaving the administration building, Qi Jinnian felt that the bag around her was heavy. The interview notice was in the bag, and it seemed that her whole future was also in it.


    Accidentally, I bumped into someone.


    "Oh, I''m sorry."


    They both spoke at the same time and were surprised at the same time.


    "Golden year?"


    "Mr. Qin?"


    Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian were absent-minded when they walked, so they hit each other.


    After meeting, Leng for a while, two people are at the same time smile.


    The administrative building and the library are very close. Qi Jinnian said, "Mr. Qin, do you want to go to the library?"


    "Well, you."


    "I''m going to borrow some books, too. Let''s go." Qi Jinnian road.


    "Yes."


    Two people step up, Qin Luo took the lead to open the topic: "I saw that post, this is the society, too many people like to catch wind and shadow, like to put their own speculation without reason or basis to publish, blindly let others accept, you don''t mind."


    "I know, Mr. Qin, it''s just some false rumors. I won''t care. How about you recently?"


    "The same as before." Her marriage, originally is a mistake, now, they are in the wrong, seems to be constantly trapped in a dead end, in fact, she has been troubled.


    "And he did it to you?" Qi Jinnian asked in a low voice.


    Qin Luo shook his head: "no more." However, life is like a pool of unchanging stagnant water, which can not lift any waves. Although she has been longing for the ordinary and peaceful marriage life, it is definitely not the case now. Everywhere is full of depression, everywhere is full of indifference and speechless.


    Qi Jinnian seems to be able to feel Qin Luo''s depression: "Mr. Qin, you Don''t blame me for speaking directly. Although you may not like to hear the following words, I still want to tell you, if this marriage brings you only pain, why don''t you summon up the courage to end it? Although it''s hard to know, and although there will be rumors, you see, I''ve been so persistent. In fact, it''s not so terrible, isn''t it? It''s just a knife A bowl of scar, 18 years later is a hero! In fact, people''s most terrible enemy is not others, but themselves. If you can''t pass your own test, how can others help you? "


    Qin Luo hung his head and remained silent for a long time.


    Qi Jinnian knew that women like Qin Luo had a good family background, and had received traditional education in a proper way since childhood.


    To ask her to take the initiative to ask for a divorce is to challenge the traditional ideas in her mind. But now this society, is not your taste of tolerance, others will let you go.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian can see through many things about Xu nianqiu. You are kind to others, but others may not be merciful to you, so all they can do is to have a clear conscience.


    After borrowing two books in the library, he parted ways with Qin Luo.


    Qin Luo is very upset. In fact, every time she goes back, she has some resistance in her heart.


    He Zhenguang is not a bad person, but he is very male chauvinism. He is very tired of living with such a person. He needs to be careful. If she is not careful, she will make him unhappy, and the consequences will be very serious!


    So now she tries to avoid any contact between the two.


    And her mother-in-law, her son-in-law, is dangerous in everything. She thinks that her son is a civil servant. When she comes to their house, she opens the door by herself every time. There is no sign at all. For example, she has been at home for several weekends and has been scared to death.


    She told he Zhenguang several times that she wanted him to take back the key. After all, they were married. This was their private space. There was always a person who went in and out of the room. However, he didn''t like it. He said that it was the house my parents bought. It was written in their names. They have the right to come as soon as they want. How can they take them back Where''s the key.


    Because of different ideas, natural communication is ineffective. In addition, Qi Jinnian''s words today are more like a storm in her heart, which makes her restless and does not want to go back. She has been wandering on the road near the mall.The crowd was busy, but she felt the loneliness.


    Fu Hanshen received a call from Ling Xiaoxiao and invited him to have dinner with him. He was not interested in it, so he pushed it directly. Later, his mother called and asked him to have a meal. He couldn''t get rid of it, so he had to go.


    The car is in the center of the city. It''s very congested and the speed is very slow.


    He is not impatient, just sitting in the back seat, quietly looking out of the window.


    But suddenly, he saw a familiar figure.


    Wearing a white shirt, a black T-shirt and a denim skirt, long hair combed in the back of the head, a canvas bag on the shoulder, walking with head down, not fast, like aimless, just wandering.


    His deep black eyes suddenly tight, the driver said: "you drive around in the road, Madame called to say that the road traffic jam, after eight o''clock said I can''t go."


    The driver has not responded, but the person in the back seat of the car has already driven off.


    "Sir..."


    However, the man, but quickly into the stream of people, even a shadow can not be found.


    Qin Luo has already circled the music square in Mong Kok city. From sunset to today''s flowers, she doesn''t know how much time has passed, but it won''t be very late. She still needs at least two hours to go back.


    She felt that her legs were aching. Looking at some tables and chairs for people to rest in front of her, she walked towards it. But has been half hanging eyes, a careless, standing in front of the people to hit.

 Chapter 331

    This time, it was a direct head-on collision, the tip of the nose directly hit people''s chest, she felt pain.


    Just drill into the breath of breath, then familiar, let her forget to apologize for a while, just look up in amazement, looking at the man in front of him: "how is it you?"


    Fu Han has a face, standing upright, just like a sculpture. He has been standing here for more than ten minutes, watching her walk around the square three times, but she didn''t find him at all. If it wasn''t for him, he couldn''t bear to be a sculpture and forced to change places. I''m afraid she would not have found him until now!


    "Why can''t it be me."


    "Er..." Qin Luo rubbed her aching nose. She always felt that his sight was too pressing and stressful. She shook her head and looked at the crowd around her. Then she saw him in a suit and leather shoes. The corner of her mouth was lightly stained with a smile. "It''s strange, how can you come to such a place."


    "Why can''t I come to a place like this."


    Today, he seems to have more questions, but Qin Luo answered patiently: "it''s not in line with your identity." In any case, he is not such a boring person who would come here to hang out.


    "It''s out of place."


    Qin Luo laughs and sweeps him from head to tail: "you are dressed as if you are going to a party and a meeting. Isn''t it strange to come here?"


    "So what''s not surprising, like them?" His deep eyes fell on the men and women who came and went to kiss me and me.


    Qin Luo naturally saw it and coughed softly: "no, I don''t mean that..."


    "What do you mean, then?" Step by step, aggressive, almost to force Qin Luo into a desperate situation, people have nowhere to hide.


    Qin Luo bit his lips and scratched his stomach. He didn''t know how to answer his question, but suddenly there was a gurgling cry from his stomach. Obviously, the crowd around him was so noisy, but she and Fu Hanshen could hear clearly.


    It was at dinner time that the shops on both sides of the square gave out the aroma of various foods, especially cumin. Qin Luo felt quite embarrassed and his ears became red first. He could not say a word.


    It''s always like this. It''s no different from the past. If you want to be red, you should first red your ears. It seems that Fu Hanshen''s head suddenly appears that she has red ears, like a well-known little shrimp, curled up in the quilt. Her heavy and powerful makes her look obvious without any characteristics. On the contrary, her eyes are like the sun, the moon and the stars, and the small earlobe is like a ripe one The cherry seems to be, can''t help but make people want to kiss Fangze.


    With this in mind, Fu Hanshen felt that his lower abdomen was tight. He was very upset that his body appeared on these opposite sides, so he quickly stopped over his head and took up her body with one hand rudely: "go."


    "Where to go." Qin Luo was almost dragged along and could only quicken his pace to catch up with him.


    "There are so many problems. When you get there, you will know."


    He took her half the square and took the elevator to the fifth floor. There is a private restaurant here.


    It''s famous. It''s hard to get one. At the peak of the meal, when they arrived, they were already overcrowded. Qin Luo had a headache and whispered, "do you want to eat? But there are so many people in this place. I don''t know when to wait. Let''s just forget it. "


    Fu Hanshen ignored her, only made a phone call. After a while, an old man with casual clothes came out. Seeing Fu Hanshen, he was surprised: "Hanshen? It''s really you. I thought you were kidding me. Come on, come on in


    The old man was about sixty years old, but he was very strong and had a good laugh. After bringing Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo in, he went to a private room and exchanged greetings with Fu. His eyes fell on Qin Luo: "it''s really rare to bring a girlfriend here for the first time."


    Qin Luo knew that the old man had misunderstood him, so he wanted to explain it quickly. However, Fu Hanshen put his arms around her waist and said to her, "call people, uncle nine."


    "Uncle Jiu, we are not..." Qin Luo''s words only half said, waist is heavy, he clearly does not want her to finish speaking, she can only give up.


    Nine uncle smile, said a meaningful words: "people found?"


    Fu Hanshen nodded, but didn''t say much. Qin Luo listened to the clouds. Who found him? Did Fu Hanshen look for someone?


    He sat down and handed her the menu: "would you like it?"


    Qin Luo didn''t know how he came to eat with Fu Hanshen. He had a headache, but his stomach was really hungry. He waved his hand: "you order it. I''ll treat you."


    Fu Hanshen did not speak, only to nine uncle said: "that''s the same."


    "Well, you wait."


    The location of this private room is quite good. It is facing the music fountain under the square. When you look down, you can see the flashing neon and colored lights, which are bright and dark, and the busy streets outside. However, it is quite quiet here. You can''t hear any noise outside. It''s like a corner forgotten by the world of mortals. It''s quiet and covers her mysterious veil.


    Qin Luo''s hands folded under the chin, looking at the opposite Yingting silent man: "you unexpectedly come here?""Not often."


    "How can you tell Uncle Jiu the same way?"


    "He has a good memory. He can remember it all once."


    "Yes."


    The fate is really magical. Qin Luo didn''t expect that she would be able to sit down with Fu Hanshen one day to have a meal. However, his eyes were burning and fell on her face, which was too pressing. She couldn''t help touching her own face: "what''s on my face?" You look at me!


    "No


    "Can you..." Don''t look at me like that again.


    Qin Luo stopped talking, just as the waiter began to serve the food. She was relieved and didn''t say anything.


    But soon, she found the problem again. She was shocked and stared at the dishes in front of her. She didn''t understand why every dish she served was what she liked to eat?


    "What are you looking at? Not yet." Fu Hanshen himself took chopsticks and clipped a chopstick into his mouth. Seeing Qin Luo''s stupidly stupefied, he twisted his eyebrows and said, "no appetite?"


    "No Qin Luo held the chopsticks, shook his head, and then looked at Fu Hanshen with complicated eyes. "I''m just curious. How do you taste the same as me? Do you know these dishes are all my favorite dishes?"


    Since she married he Zhenguang, she has not eaten so many desirable dishes. However, Fu Hanshen''s expression is always light, and there has never been too much emotional ups and downs, "then eat quickly, don''t always say useless nonsense."

 Chapter 332

    "Oh, good." Watching him eat quietly and elegantly, Qin Luo immediately closed his mouth, did not eat and sleep, she also knew that, and she was really hungry, so she devoted herself to eating.


    But she didn''t notice. Not long after, Fu put down his chopsticks and watched her eat quietly. His eyes, too, are complicated.


    Time goes by, looks will be old, memory will be wrong, but people''s taste, but will not change.


    Qin Luo, in the past, what happened? Do you really know nothing about me? It''s like a knife, bit by bit, in Fu Hanshen''s heart. The wound is not deep, but the blood is flowing slowly all the time.


    He thought that sooner or later, he would run out of blood and the lamp would run dry, but he didn''t want to see her again.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qin Luo looked up and found that Fu Hanshen seemed to be distracted. He was looking at her, but there was no focus in his eyes. It seemed that he was looking at someone else through her. Qin Luo was confused again. Did they really know each other in the past? But why didn''t she have any impression.


    "Nothing." Fu Hanshen faintly withdrew his eyes and looked at her, "are you full?"


    "Well, full." Touching her stomach, she looked very embarrassed, "as if you eat less than me."


    "You are too thin." Fu Hanshen elegant and spontaneous to get up, Qin Luo Leng Leng Leng: "no, I think I''m quite fat."


    "Where the fat is thin, where it should be thin, you are the president."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Luo pondered for a long time before he could understand the meaning of his words. Looking at the broad figure walking in front of him, he almost didn''t jump up, "Fu Hanshen, when are you?" Do you think she''s not in good shape?


    "The meaning of human words."


    What a shame!


    Qi Qin Luo is also gnashing his teeth, in the back frequently do grimace to him.


    There is a small train in the square for children to play with. Qin Luo only looks at Fu Hanshen, but doesn''t notice that the small train behind her has already arrived behind her. Fu turns around carelessly and sees the small train that is about to hit her. She shrinks her dark pupils and rushes towards qinluo, grabs her hand, crazily embraces her arms, and then goes to the side Flash!


    Everything happened in a flash. Qin Luo felt that his waist was heavy. After a whirl of the earth, the whole person leaned back, but the strength of the waist dragged her steadily. A huge opening and closing, like the most gorgeous curtain call of waltz, was finally fixed on her and Fu Hanshen.


    Around him there was the music of the merry go round, and the dim light of the road shone on his face, as if a layer of hazy light had been plated on his jade face. The star world in her eyes had all changed color and appearance.


    This man, so proud, so arrogant, but at this moment, she is in his arms, so close, as if two hearts are completely ironed together, the whole world seems to be quiet for a moment, their eyes can only see each other.


    Qin Luo seemed to hear his own heartbeat, puffing and puffing, like a live fish, to jump out of the fish tank


    "Deep cold?" I can''t believe that the clear voice broke the fairy tale curse in front of me.


    Qin luoru is shocked, and immediately wakes up and pushes people away. However, Fu Hanshen is very considerate and helps Qin Luo right. Otherwise, she falls to the ground.


    Then I look at people.


    Ling Xiaoxiao and Anlin went out to go shopping for Fu Hanshen. They were very unhappy about their appointment. However, she did not expect to see such an amazing scene in the open square.


    Fu Han deep look at Qin Luo''s eyes, let her suddenly feel a profound crisis, he has never seen her like this!


    She didn''t take Qin Luo seriously before. She thought it was just a misunderstanding. But now, when she saw Qin Luo''s Scarlet ears and Fu Hanshen''s deep and dark eyes, she could not calm down any more. She pushed Qin Luo hard: "you shameless woman, stay away from my fiance!"


    Qin Luo staggers for a moment, looking at the bright and moving Ling Xiaoxiao in front of her. When she looks white, she knows that she is misunderstood. Moreover, she looks at her eyes. She wants to explain why Ling Xiaoxiao looks arrogant and refuses to listen to her at all


    Qin Luo frowned, Fu Hanshen''s eyes over there were also cold, but if she stayed on, she was only disgraced, so she walked away with shame on her face.


    Fu Hanshen''s eyebrows twisted up, just lifted his leg to walk a step, Ling Xiaoxiao then held his whole arm, Du mouth, a pair of I see still pitiful appearance: "cold deep, where do you go."


    "Let go Senleng''s eyes looked at Qin Luo''s rushing into the subway station. His face was very ugly. He looked down at the woman hanging on him, "I don''t like to say it twice!"


    Ling Xiaoxiao''s face was awe inspiring. He had never seen Fu Hanshen''s fierce expression. For a time, he was really scared and called out: "Hanshen..."


    But Fu Hanshen has already left.Ling Xiaoxiao looked at his tall and thin back, aggrieved to tears.


    Anlin came forward and patted her on the shoulder. Ling Xiaoxiao suddenly hugged Anlin: "Anlin, what do you mean by her? Does he not want me any more and wants to break the engagement with me?"


    "Don''t think so much about it..."


    Fu Hanshen chased down the subway station, but it happened that a subway had just started. He grimaced and took out his mobile phone to call Qin Luo.


    But Qin Luo stood, holding the ring in one hand, still immersed in the scene just now. He was still in fear, and did not hear the mobile phone ring


    Qi Jinnian was troubled and hesitant. She didn''t know if she should tell Gu Tianqing about the postgraduate because she was not sure whether she wanted to read it or not.


    This world is safe.


    That''s what she wanted. However, further study will undoubtedly make her more invincible and competitive.


    So she was caught in a dilemma.


    However, she did not have much time to tangle, because in a flash, the wedding day of Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao arrived.


    Lu Shenxing''s parents have come from abroad.


    Living in the manor provided by Gu Tianqing.


    After they got married, Gu Tianqing gave the manor to Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao. It was also a wedding gift. It was generous.


    These days, the Fu family has been decorated.


    Fu Qingliu''s affair has been going on for so many years, and even the biggest scandal has faded away. What''s more, in recent years, Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting have made great progress. Who dares to look down on the Fu family today.


    -


    update here today. In addition, I don''t know about the price increase at all. After reading the message yesterday, I just explained that my son is ill these days, and I''m suffering from shoulder and neck disease. These are all decided by the website, not by myself. Thank you for your tolerance.

 Chapter 333

    Therefore, the scene is particularly grand. Gu Tianqing seems to be very busy. There are endless phone calls every day. This is his sister''s wedding. If he wants to get married by himself, he can''t be busy. No wonder he doesn''t want to put on wine. It''s really not human''s business.


    The next day we are going to get married and everything is ready.


    Qi Jinnian originally planned to go to bed early, but he didn''t expect to receive a phone call from ye Jiaqing: "Jinnian, could you please go to school and help me get a USB flash disk? My home is too far away, and it''s inconvenient in the past. I need to use it tomorrow morning. Please, please. You can bring it to me tomorrow."


    "All right. I''ll go now. " Huo Shaochen also received an invitation letter, so she can see ye Jiaqing tomorrow.


    She found her U-disk in the drawer and copied the path to leave. Unexpectedly, she saw a man sitting on a stool in the bamboo garden in the dark. She was shocked and then surprised: "Miss Lu?"


    She didn''t expect to be the bridegroom officer tomorrow, but at this time Lu Shenxing would sit here.


    "Miss Lu, why are you here? Is it because tomorrow is so nervous that I can''t sleep and come out to breathe? " She also joked with humor, but it seemed that she was the only one who was amused because Lu Shenxing, who was in front of her, had no expression.


    She also had to stop laughing, and then said: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first. Miss Lu, you should go back to have a rest earlier. It''s windy here. Don''t catch a cold."


    But Lu Shenxing was still unmoved. After walking for a long time, she looked back and found that he was still in the original position, staring at the sparkling Lake in front of her. However, she could not help worrying. He looked like he was not happy at all. His handsome face was covered with a dark color in the moonlight. Can''t you be surprised


    As soon as the idea came out, she was frightened by her own idea.


    Can''t


    However, Lu Shenxing had already stood up and walked two steps forward. He stood on the bank with his head lowered. Qi Jinnian looked like a confused little bull and rushed over: "Mr. Lu, what are you doing? Don''t worry about it, Miss Lu!"


    Lu Shenxing''s body was suddenly hit hard, and he stepped back two steps in a row, leaning against the iron chain used for guardrail on the shore.


    Qi Jinnian nervously grasped the corner of his clothes when he landed cautiously, and his face was eager: "Mr. Lu, you are still young, and your life is just beginning. You can never take it too hard."


    Lu Shenxing''s black eyes narrowed: "do you think I''m going to commit suicide?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Lu Shen can''t answer. Suddenly, the chain behind him is loose because of his disrepair. He can''t bear the weight of the two people and falls off without warning.


    "Ah --"


    in the silent campus at night, the sound of water splashing and splashing came from the campus.


    Although it is an artificial lake, the water is very deep. Fortunately, Lu Shenxing and Qi Jinnian are both good at water quality, and the flurries that just fell down were soon healed. In order to prevent the school forum from appearing again tomorrow, such as the horror news of teachers and students dying for love, Qi Jinnian Leng did not say anything, and Lu Shenxing was not allowed to say anything. They were like two troubled water ghosts, and they went ashore difficultly< However, when Qi Jinnian climbed ashore, stroked his nearly paralyzed heartbeat, and looked at the brown soft soled leather shoes that suddenly appeared in his sight, the whole body was shaking.


    The lake water flowed down her hair. She looked up at the man in front of her. She felt flustered for a moment. Then she opened her arms to him: "cold..."


    Gu Tianqing stares at the two men and women who are drenched on the ground, and his face is gloomy and terrible. However, seeing that Qi Jinnian is soaked and shivering, he immediately takes off his coat and puts it on her.


    It was the end of April. The weather was chilly, but the lake was still cold. Gu Tianqing bent down to pick up Qi Jinnian and glared at Lu Shenxing: "don''t pull the cushion if you want to die!"


    Lu Shenxing held on to the ground with one hand and curled up with the other. After hearing Gu Tianqing''s words, he suddenly raised his head. Qi Jinnian was cold with the smile on his mouth. The words he said were even more chilling. He said, "I am going to die, and it''s your sister who is holding the cushion."


    "You --" Gu Tianqing is a sister accuser. He kicks Lu Shenxing on the shoulder with a cruel kick.


    Fortunately, at this time, the bamboo garden is cold and there is no one else. This is the foot. Qi Jinnian is frightened. Before Gu Tianqing has more actions, he quickly says: "don''t fight. He will get married tomorrow. If you hurt Yunyao, you will feel sad."


    "Shut up! I haven''t settled with you yet Deep cold drink in the dark is particularly powerful.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t speak any more, but the wind at night made her shiver.


    Gu Tianqing finally no longer entangles with Lu Shenxing and turns to walk outside the bamboo garden.


    But Qi Jinnian pointed to another direction: "go to bed first Dormitory I''ll go back and change Change your clothes


    Gu Tianqing''s anger is deep, but looking at her pale face, or turn around and walk in another direction.


    "You''ll let me go later Put it at the door. " Qi Jinnian said as his teeth trembled, "Auntie It''s not going to let men go up. "However, I don''t know whether it''s bad luck or luck today. My aunt is not here


    The downstairs were empty. Gu Tianqing carried Qi Jinnian in his arms and swaggered up the stairs. He also met several younger students who came downstairs.


    Lost dead Qi Jinnian covered his face with a suit coat: "woo Why don''t you let me go Put it down and I''ll go by myself... "


    But the man was not moved at all, and the pace is great, and soon arrived at the dormitory door.


    It''s no use talking about it. Qi Jinnian quickly takes out the key, inserts it into the door lock, and instructs Gu Tianqing to enter the room quickly.


    I don''t know what kind of gossip will come again tomorrow. It''s really a headache: "achiao --"


    he couldn''t help sneezing twice. Qi Jinnian quickly struggled from Gu Tianqing and pulled out his clothes from the cabinet: "that Whatever you want, I''ll change first! "


    Steaming hot water bath is what she needs most. However, the school conditions are poor. There is no hot water shower installed. To take a bath, she needs to go to the water room downstairs to get hot water for preparation. She can''t have the time now. She just wants to change her wet clothes.


    Gu Tianqing stands in the center of the room, looking at the four tables that are placed here. On the tables are beds, typical university dormitories.


    There are a lot of small things on everyone''s seat, some are messy, some are neat, but there are a lot less things.


    Gu Tianqing opened the nearest chair and sat down. This is Qi Jinnian''s table, which should be regarded as the cleanest one.

 Chapter 334

    There are many professional books on the desk, all of which are about psychology.


    As for her major, he only heard from Su Haofeng last time, but didn''t understand it in detail. In fact, psychology is a very large and complicated subject, with various categories and a wide range of subjects. However, she is now practicing


    Qi Jinnian changed her clothes and came out. Seeing Gu Tianqing reading her professional book, she ran over quickly: "what are you reading?"


    "Not to be seen?" Gu Tianqing closes the book, his eyes are full of taboo. Qi Jinnian steps out of the room and wriggles his lips. "No one can''t let people see it. It''s just..."


    "OK, no, I''m going." He put down his book, got up and went out.


    If he really wanted to leave, he would have gone long ago. Why wait for her to change clothes and come out.


    Qi Jinnian is not a fool. Seeing this, he quickly chased out with the key: "Gu Tianqing, you wait for me."


    It''s more than ten o''clock. In the dormitory building, except for some girls who just came back from self-study or dating from the library, most of the people have already entered the dormitory, so the building seems relatively quiet.


    Qi Jinnian catches up with Gu Tianqing and knows that he is angry. He has been hesitating and does not know how to open his mouth.


    She also prayed in her heart that the aunt downstairs had not come back so that they could go out smoothly.


    But it was obvious that God had turned away from her this time. The housekeeper''s aunt has come back, and she''s just sitting in the building, chewing melon seeds.


    Gu Tianqing swaggered down the stairs with a calm look and no intention of hiding or shrinking. He met aunt Su Guan''s radar like eyes directly!


    Qi Jinnian swallowed hard. If aunt Gu Tianqing was so handsome, she was fascinated by seven meat and eight vegetarian dishes, then it was not impossible for them


    However, the aunt has always been selfless, PA threw melon seeds to stand up: "where the man, this classmate, you don''t know girls can''t enter men''s dormitory? How can you bring people in so late


    Qi Jinnian was a little flustered when he saw this posture. The aunt really disowned her. No matter who brought in men other than his father, brother and uncle, they would be criticized by notice. Moreover, they must be registered before --


    "come here, write clearly, what''s the relationship with you!"


    Gu Tianqing is still so cold standing there. Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing and his aunt. He purses his lips and suddenly hugs Gu Tianqing''s arm: "Auntie, this is my husband, we are still registered!"


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows, while the aunt was in a daze, he murmured: "run ah --" then he took Gu Tianqing''s hand and rushed out of the dormitory building.


    The aunt responded and yelled at the back, "you two, come back to me!"


    However, how could anyone who ran out could come back. Qi Jinnian is really trying his best to eat milk. He looks like there are several tigers running after him. He runs up to the small playground in one breath. After making sure that his aunt is not catching up with him, he shakes his head and shakes his hand. He grabs Gu Tianqing: "I can''t run, I can''t run..."


    She ran panting, but Gu Tianqing did not even have a hair disordered, temperament as usual standing beside her.


    Qi Jinnian put his hands on his knees and breathed out a few breaths of air before he could speak: "how can you do nothing?"


    "You are too weak."


    "You can be very sad if you don''t run on me with words." Qi Jinnian bared his teeth, and then straightened up and walked slowly.


    But after a while, the corners of the mouth were raised.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Tianqing faces coldly, because Qi Jinnian is in a hurry. Now they have to go around to get the car.


    "Don''t you think we''re crazy?" When Qi Jinnian thought of her aunt''s shocked expression, she was more and more happy. If she was not going to graduate soon, she would not dare to be so bold.


    She didn''t dare to think of such a heresy in the past, but today she not only did it, but also pulled Gu Tianqing up.


    Think about it and be happy. However, looking at his serious face, Qi Jinnian was nervous again, catching up with his steps: "are you angry?"


    "Back."


    If you are willing to answer her question, you are not angry.


    Qi Jinnian sat in the car and settled down. Her hair was still wet. Suddenly she sneezed. She quickly took a paper towel in front of her and sucked her nose, but subconsciously said, "Miss Lu can''t catch a cold."


    Gu Tianqing started the car, and Cen Leng''s eyes fell on Qi Jinnian''s face like a sword: "do you still care about him? I haven''t settled with you yet


    Qi Jinnian''s neck was cold and he quickly explained: "you misunderstood me. I didn''t mean that. I was just worried about Miss Lu. I have to get married tomorrow. It''s not good to have a cold. In fact, it''s a big misunderstanding today. I just came back to help Jiaqing get the U disk Oh, no Ye Jiaqing''s USB disk There''s water in


    "Where''s the USB drive."


    "Here it is." Qi Jinnian takes out a wet USB flash drive from his bag. He thinks it''s going to be over if he thinks that ye Jiaqing may have a roar tomorrow.Gu Tianqing looked at the U disk of her finger: "take a U disk and you can roll to the water with Lu Shenxing. Take something else. It''s time to go to heaven."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It was a misunderstanding. When I was about to come out, I saw Mr. Lu sitting alone in the bamboo garden. At last, I thought he was going to jump into the river. I went to stop him. The iron chain was loose and we fell down carelessly. " Qi Jinnian said with patience, "in fact, I think Miss Lu seems to... " Knowing that it might make Gu Tianqing unhappy, but after this incident, Qi Jinnian felt like a stick in his throat and said, "I''m not very happy..."


    "Zhi --" the tire of the high-speed rotating car rubs against the ground, making a harsh brake sound. Qi Jinnian falls forward and looks at Gu Tianqing, who has a heavy look at him. He is flustered: "yes Sorry I said the wrong thing


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are very unfriendly, staring at Qi Jinnian. She holds the seat belt in her hand and leans back. Finally, she leans against the door. She thinks Gu Tianqing is going to get angry because he is getting closer and closer to her. Her warm breath sprays on her face. She swallows water hard, and fear grows slowly from the bottom of her heart.


    He is such a smart person, she can feel it. How could he not feel it. But it was Gu Yunyao, his most important family.


    Gu Yunyao loves Lu Shenxing, so no matter what, he will let Gu Yunyao get what she wants.


    She was deeply aware that she had said something wrong. He''s going to get angry

 Chapter 335

    He Cen cold thin lips almost close to her, but at this time, he said: "such words, give me rotten in your stomach, I never want to hear the second time."


    Finish saying, restart the car again, in the wind of the night.


    Qi Jinnian''s hand tightly grasped the safety belt in front of him, and his heart was almost stopped.


    -


    after all, the night of fear is over.


    Thanks to his timely change of clothes, Qi Jinnian didn''t catch a cold and went to the villa with Gu Tianqing early the next morning. Before I left, I took one thing with me.


    Gu Yunyao is a well deserved heroine today. When they arrived, she was sitting in front of the dressing mirror.


    The old lady and Fu Qingliu also came.


    Fu Qingliu combed Gu Yunyao''s hair with a comb. A wooden comb with sandalwood was gently passed through Gu Yunyao''s dark hair. Fu Qingliu also said auspicious words: "one comb to the end, husband and wife raise their eyebrows..."


    Standing at the door, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that such a scene made her eyes warm.


    She really envies Gu Yunyao. She has such a gentle mother. Her engagement with Gu Tianqing is so hasty that she has no time to prepare. However, Liang Jingfang and Fu Qingliu are different people at all, so she will never have such a maternal love.


    Fu Qingliu really devoted all her love to these three combs. In her life, she gave birth to a pair of children, but she suffered from the world''s white eyes, and her mother never sent her to marry like this.


    Therefore, for a time, all the women present had mixed feelings and gradually became red in their eyes.


    The old lady seemed to see her daughter when she was young. As a mother, she had fantasized about giving her daughter a marriage like this, but she felt regret all her life. Therefore, she was particularly touched by the scene.


    The atmosphere in the room was immediately sad.


    Qi Jinnian also turned his head and wiped his tears. Gu Tianqing frowned and looked at the four women who were crying at the same time. It should be very incomprehensible, so he coughed.


    The old lady and Fu Qingliu quickly raised their hands and wiped their eyes. The old lady said, "Tianqing, Jinnian, you are here. Come and sit down."


    "I don''t want to sit down. I''ll go ahead and have a look. You go on." Gu Tianqing probably can''t stand their weeping atmosphere, and offers to leave.


    Fu Qingliu also helped Gu Yunyao comb her hair, and then without any trouble, he only patted her palm: "Yunyao, the mother should have told you before. Being a daughter-in-law is no better than being at home, but you should always remember that it is your duty to be filial to your parents in law, love your husband and be friendly to your sister-in-law. Do you know that?"


    "I see, Mommy." Gu Yunyao''s choking tears are about to fall. Fu Qingliu wiped her tears with a handkerchief. "Don''t cry. Today is the day of great joy. You''ll be happy. The makeup artist will come to make up for you. Your grandmother and I will go outside to have a look, and let Jinnian accompany you first."


    The old lady and Fu Qingliu have left. The makeup artist and bridesmaid have not come yet, so only Qi Jinnian and Gu Yunyao are left in the room.


    Qi Jinnian sits beside Gu Yunyao and comes out with a delicate box from his bag.


    Gu Yunyao hoarse: "gift?"


    "It''s not a gift. It''s your thing." Qi Jinnian opened the box, and it was the jade bracelet that Gu Tianqing took away. "I know that your brother took it from you. I broke mine carelessly, but I can''t take your own. Jade has always been a symbol of safety in China. I''ll give it back to you. I hope it can protect your happiness and peace all your life."


    Qi Jinnian raised Gu Yunyao''s slender jade hand and gently set it. The bracelet went in.


    Gu Yunyao didn''t like this thing before, but now listening to Qi Jinnian, she suddenly felt that the bracelet was pleasing to her eyes. There were still flashing tears in her eyes. Seeing Qi Jinnian, she was not so disgusted. She nodded and said to her, "as long as you are honest and honest, I will be happy."


    Qi Jinnian smelt the speech and touched her face with a smile: "with such a handsome and rich man as your brother, do you think I can look up to others?"


    Gu Tianqing went back and forth. Hearing this, he stepped forward and raised his eyebrows. But in the end, he did not say anything. He only touched the corner of his mouth and left.


    When the makeup artist came and the bridesmaid arrived, the room was immediately crowded, and Qi Jinnian took the opportunity to withdraw.


    Gu Tianqing personally checked out all the links, then leisurely back to one side, the rest to the shadow to be responsible for.


    The wedding scene was really grand. The fresh roses, which had just been airlifted from France in the morning, were covered with white petals with crystal clear water drops. The whole manor was decorated with a beautiful look, just like a princess''s castle, waiting for the prince to marry him.


    Although complicated, which woman does not expect such a romantic and grand wedding?


    Gu Tianqing really hurt Gu Yunyao.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly became jealous of Gu Yunyao. In his heart, Gu Yunyao and his mother were the most important people. Although such jealousy was meaningless, she just couldn''t control the idea.Suddenly, there was the roar of salute in the sky.


    Is it the wedding party? She was sure to look at the front entrance of the manor. A convoy of ten Rolls Royce phantoms came slowly. On the left side of the car, a small silver skeleton still made people shudder. However, it contained the supreme power and the heart of Gu Tianqing.


    He did not know when to come behind her: "not come in."


    Qi Jinnian stupidly follows Gu Tianqing to the hall.


    The old lady Fu Chenguang, Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting are sitting in a critical position. There will be a farewell ceremony for the new people later. But the most important thing is to go upstairs to welcome the new year.


    The bridegroom was surrounded by a group of people, holding flowers in his hands, and killed in a mighty way.


    The tailor-made suit is made by hand with meticulous ironing, which makes Lu Shen''s line elegant and warm, which is unparalleled in the world. However, his face is a little pale and there is no smile. It is still incompatible with the hot and noisy atmosphere around him.


    Lu Jingyan accompanied them. As soon as he saw people, he explained: "sorry, my grandparents, my grandparents and uncles, we are cautious. We caught a cold last night and were not very well. Please forgive me."


    Have you got a cold? Qi Jinnian is a little surprised. It seems that he is not very comfortable. Is it because he fell into the water yesterday?


    She subconsciously frowned. Unexpectedly, her hand was pinched by others. Her strength was very heavy, which made her frown tighter. She fixed a glance at the man beside her, but his face was expressionless. She simply approached him and silently saw with him.


    Besides, it''s quite interesting.

 Chapter 336

    "I know I''m going to get married today, but I don''t know how to take care of myself." Fu Chenguang was full of air in his speech. Fortunately, the old lady stopped him in time. "Then you should go up to meet the bride and don''t delay the auspicious time!"


    The best man joked, pushed and landed carefully and went upstairs.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t go up, but he heard that there was a lot of excitement and laughter in the upstairs. I think the bridesmaid and the best man did everything in his power.


    It was about half an hour before they came down.


    But Lu Shenxing came down with Gu Yunyao in his arms.


    Gu Yunyao, covered with a veil, is really as holy as a fairy. With Lu Shenxing, she is just like a matchmaker. Even if Lu Shenxing looks pale, he is still beautiful.


    Here is the farewell ceremony.


    The bride and groom knelt down in front of their elders, offering tea and saying goodbye.


    It was a wonderful atmosphere, but there was something wrong with the scene, because someone broke into the villa, but he had a special identity and didn''t know what to do for a while. On a happy day, he brought people in.


    It''s Gu huaiting.


    No one welcomed him. But he was Gu huaiting''s father. Gu Tianqing was the first to step forward and block in front of him: "what are you doing here?"


    Gu huaiting, dressed in a black suit, has made good use of himself. Today, he did not quarrel, but said calmly: "Tianqing, I will send your sister to marry. No matter what, she is my daughter and I am her father. Isn''t her marriage supposed to be blessed by her parents?"


    Gu Tianqing has a cold face, and Qi Jinnian''s hand is still in his palm. She is really afraid that Gu Tianqing will lose his mind when he is angry. After all, she knows how much he hates the family members, so she quietly clenches Gu Tianqing''s hand, hoping that he can calm down.


    But he''s really restrained.


    After a few ups and downs of the chest, he did not say a word with him.


    Fu Qingliu came to Gu Tianqing and said to him, "Tianqing, let him in. Today is Yunyao''s wedding. Be happy and round."


    Finally, Gu Tianqing slowly opened his body.


    After serving tea to the elders, the bridegroom took the bride away, and the luxurious and grand wedding car team slowly left the manor to go to the Lu family, and then went to the hotel to entertain relatives and friends.


    There was also a smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Gu huaiting''s identity seems to be embarrassed all of a sudden. The Fu family of his family, who is a stranger, has so many eyes on him, which makes him very uncomfortable. He takes a look at Fu Qingliu, but Fu Qingliu turns upstairs, and he has to stand up and leave.


    The servants began to busily clean up the debris on the ground, which was the coolness after the excitement.


    Qi Jinnian felt a little sad, as if with Gu Yunyao''s marriage, his heart became empty.


    She couldn''t find Gu Tianqing and finally found him in her bedroom.


    He stood by the window and looked into the distance. His three piece suit of black British style made him like a European aristocrat who came down from the middle ages. At the moment, his suit was taken off and he only wore a vest outside his shirt. It was clean and refreshing.


    She quietly walked to him and looked at him sideways: "reluctant?"


    Gu Tianqing took back his deep eyes, fell on her face, and answered the question beyond his question: "I am just rich and handsome in your eyes?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and immediately widened his eyes: "do you eavesdrop on my conversation with Yunyao?"


    "Answer my question." His sight suddenly became sharp and dark.


    Qi Jinnian swallowed hard: "aren''t you handsome and rich?" It seems that these two words are praise words. Isn''t he happy to hear them?


    "It can be seen by anyone with eyes. It''s shallow!" Gu Tianqing was completely unmoved.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly wanted to laugh at his serious look: "yes, I am such a superficial person. You are more handsome than Lu Shenxing, or you are richer than him. This is an indisputable fact. I am not wrong!" The tone of justice and righteousness, in exchange for Gu Tianqing''s cold hum.


    As a matter of fact, she had already said the praise in front of Gu huaiting last time. It seems difficult to say it again now.


    "Oh, I still like to get angry and lose my temper," Qi Jinnian suddenly stood on tiptoe and stroked Gu Tianqing''s edict lines. "Angry is easy to wrinkle. Mr. Gu, you and Yunyao don''t have twins at all. You''re much older than she is, so smile more, smile a little, ten years old."


    "Oh. If I laugh three times, I''ll go back to my mother''s womb! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you be a little humorous? " This is good, just a little sentimental atmosphere, thoroughly huazi Xu Wu has.


    Outside came Fu Qingliu''s knock on the door: "Tianqing, Jinnian, you are ready, we are going to the hotel."


    -


    a lavender evening dress with slant shoulders will set Qi Jinnian''s figure very well, and her elegant and elegant makeup is just right.


    Luxury cars gather at the gate of five-star hotels.Tonight, there are almost all the big people in the city.


    Su Haofeng, Fu Hanshen and Huo Shaochen are all here.


    Ye Jiaqing came with Huo Shaochen without any suspense. The key is that Qi Jinnian actually saw Qin Luo!


    Yes, on such occasions, Fu Hanshen did not bring Ling Xiaoxiao, but Qin Luo! What''s more, what Qin Luo wears on his neck is the diamond necklace that Fu Hanshen spent 20 million yuan shooting in the villa last time! The necklace Ling Xiaoxiao wanted but didn''t get is now on Qin Luo''s neck. This must be the most unexpected development Qi Jinnian saw tonight.


    Su Haofeng wore a beautiful woman with a bright eye. Her figure was hot, and her wine red evening dress with high slit and big open back was absolutely in the limelight.


    Ye Jiaqing only looked at it once, then rolled her eyes: "color embryo!"


    Huo Shaochen lowered his head and asked her, "who?"


    Ye Jia pours out his anger, and Huo Shaochen also sees Su Haofeng. Finally, he gives a faint smile: "he is a famous playboy. If he doesn''t wear a woman, there is a problem."


    "You seem to know a lot about men."


    "I am a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you such a man Ye Jiaqing''s beautiful eyes narrowed into a line and fell on Huo Shaochen''s face.


    He laughed and said, "I am a real man, but I don''t like changing partners. I''ve decided that just one is enough."


    Clearly is not what love words, can be heard in the ears of lovers, but sweet enough.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help holding his arm, revealing the shy appearance of a small woman.


    Su Haofeng is far away. She sees Ye Jiaqing''s boundless shyness. She turns her lips in disdain. The woman imitates her frown and is so coquettish and exposed. Is it convenient for men to take advantage of her?


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 337

    Fu Hanshen takes Qin Luo to Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Seeing Qin Luo''s unwillingness, Qi Jinnian has been evasive. Obviously, today''s arrival is not her original intention. It is more like being kidnapped. Therefore, when she sees Qi Jinnian, she is as close to tears as seeing her relatives.


    Qin Luo asked for help. Looking at Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinnian coughed and said to Fu Hanshen, "can I talk to Mr. Qin alone?"


    Fu Hanshen is also generous, did not stop, but with a warning: "there is a problem, only you are asking."


    "I see." Qi Jinnian takes Qin Luo to one corner.


    Ye Jia leaned forward and waved to Huo Shaochen: "you go to be busy. I''ll find Jinnian to play for a while."


    Huo Shaochen looked at Qi Jinnian over there and nodded: "pay attention to safety. Call me if you have any problems."


    "I see, wordy." The tone of coquetry and anger is full of touching amorous feelings.


    Huo Shao Chen is quite useful, Su Haofeng over there sees it, but he only spits out two words: "lascivious!"


    The girl companion around him was quite shocked: "third childe?"


    "Don''t talk about you. Play by yourself." He released his wife''s hand, took the glass, and went to Gu Tianqing.


    In the corner, Qin Luo clung to Qi Jinnian''s wrist and refused to let go. He was like a lost child who had broken into other worlds by mistake. Clearly, he was a teacher, but the expression on his face at the moment was extremely distressing.


    "Mr. Qin, are you ok?" Qi Jinnian worried.


    Qin Luo nodded and shook his head, obviously a little flustered. She is a married woman, but she was forced to come here. The key is that the man still has a fiancee. Qin Luo can''t imagine what the sunrise will look like tomorrow and whether it will be a total disturbance. However, it is not within her scope of bearing.


    Ye Jiaqing also came over. She didn''t know Qin Luo very well, but she was from a school. Qi Jinnian introduced them, but didn''t elaborate on Qin Luo''s specific situation. Ye Jiaqing also noticed something wrong. Without asking deeply, he asked Qi Jinnian to ask for a USB flash disk. Qi Jinnian was stunned and said, "I dropped your USB drive in the water."


    Ye Jiaqing stared If it wasn''t for the occasion, she would have broken her tongue. Qi Jinnian quickly took her arm and said, "I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I didn''t mean it!"


    "I''ll settle with you later!"


    Ye Jiaqing had no choice but to knock down his teeth to activate blood.


    There Wang Youyi also came and called Qi Jinnian''s name. Qi Jinnian said to Ye Jia, "you accompany Mr. Qin. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go ahead."


    Since Wang Youyi took Qi Jinxiu away in the bar, she has been too busy these days. She has no time to look for her. She is still a little worried, so she asks: "you didn''t do anything to the people."


    "Who? Oh, you said your sister Wang Youyi makes a sudden realization, but laughs at the ancient spirit. "Of course not. I''ve already put people back."


    "Really not?"


    "Do I look like a man of no sense, of course not."


    "It''s just that I found a few people to frighten her. She''s such a bully that she doesn''t cry when she doesn''t see the coffin." Wang Youyi''s analysis is very reasonable, and Qi Jinnian has not refuted it.


    In accordance with Qin''s well-known words, you will be more comfortable when you are comfortable with Qin and Luo.


    Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder was suddenly patted. Looking back, he saw that it was Zhong Jiaqi. His mouth opened slightly: "Miss Zhong."


    Zhong Jiaqi also came, dressed in a goose yellow breast wrapped evening dress, with a prada handbag in her hand. She was tall, bright and beautiful, and her manner was elegant and beautiful


    "No, no, you are beautiful."


    Since he was with Huo Shaochen, Huo Shaochen has explained to Ye Jiaqing the relationship between him and Zhong Jiaqi. At this moment, ye Jiaqing can''t see Zhong Jiaqi again. On the contrary, she is very embarrassed because of her naive behavior in the past.


    Zhong Jiaqi big smile: "you are also very beautiful, I just came to say hello to you."


    "Well, Shao Chen is over there. Do you want to call him?" Ye Jiaqing saw Zhong Jiaqi''s eyes as if shuttling among the guests. He thought she was looking for Huo Shaochen, so he quickly said.


    Zhong Jiaqi waved her hand: "no, I don''t look for him. I just look around. If there are any old friends, you can talk first. I''ll go and have a look." Zhong Jiaqi also nodded politely with Qin Luo and left.


    But she did not go to the crowded place, always carefully swam in the edge of the crowd. She didn''t want too many people to recognize her, she just wanted to, quietly, look at another person.


    At this time, the emcee came to the stage, and the noisy noise gradually quieted down, and the guests took their seats one by one.


    The Fu family and the Lu family sat at the front and center of the main table.Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng sat at a table beside them.


    Huo Shaochen and ye Jiaqing are also sitting here.


    Su Haofeng and ye Jia face each other across a table. Seeing the seemingly smiling radian of Su Haofeng''s mouth, ye Jiaqing''s originally cheerful mood suddenly thumped, as if he had seen him naked!


    Asshole! She immediately nestled up to Huo Shaochen.


    "What''s the matter?" Huo Shaochen asked thoughtfully.


    Ye Jia tilted her eyes and shook her head: "nothing. It''s just that the air conditioning is too enough. It''s a little cool."


    "Cold?" Without saying a word, Huo Shaochen has been considerate to untie his suit coat and put it on Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder. It''s really enviable that he is so considerate.


    Compared with Ye Jiaqing''s warm and sweet heart, Qin Luo is on pins and needles. She really hopes that she can become transparent. The eyes that fall on her from time to time are like needles, which makes her feel uncomfortable.


    "Are you cold, too?" Fu Hanshen caught a glimpse of her sitting uneasily, asking as if it were true or false, and pressing the button of his suit with one hand.


    Qin Luo saw this, scared, quickly shook his head: "I am not cold, I am very hot."


    Fu Han Shen smile, after all, still in the heart can''t bear to see her suffering appearance, comforted A: "you don''t worry, since I dare to bring you here, I promise not to give you trouble, so you should relax and sit down, and the people here will not eat you."


    "Is there really no trouble?" She is a married woman. If her mother-in-law''s family knows about this matter, it will not be a great event, but if she is used to write an article by someone with a will, the significance will be different.

 Chapter 338

    "What''s the trouble? You''re not the heroine tonight. Which woman here is not more beautiful than you."


    This is a big truth, Qin Luo look around, really each of the strange and beautiful, she is just so.


    In addition, there were too many guests this time. All of the Lu''s family members came together, and countless new faces were mixed together. She was really humble and relieved.


    Fu Hanshen saw this, but she felt a little bitter in her heart. She was even afraid to be related to him so much?


    With the blessing of Tianqing, Qi Jinnian also sits on the main table and can watch the stage from the nearest distance. At this time, everything is ready, waiting for the bridegroom and the bride to enter.


    But at this time, the shadow came in a hurry, and his ear said something in Gu Tianqing''s ear. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s face tight, he immediately stood up.


    Qi Jinnian realized that it was not good and immediately followed him out.


    Gu Tianqing left the banquet hall and went straight to the rest room.


    Qi Jinnian trotted after him with his skirt: "what''s the matter?"


    Eight bodyguards in black immediately stood in the corridor with serious expression. Gu Tianqing asked the shadow in a deep voice: "take people to search, pay attention to the influence, don''t let people know!"


    "Yes The bodyguard in black retreated like a tide.


    Qi Jinnian grabbed Gu Tianqing''s sleeve: "is Lu Shen gone?"


    However, she was shocked to see her face


    The Lu family also discovered this fact. They had searched all the places they could find. They would not tell Gu Tianqing until they had to. As for the others, they have not said it.


    Lu Jinyan''s face is also full of anxiety at the moment. She knows that Lu Shenxing is dissatisfied with the marriage, and she is quite conflicted in her heart. However, this day has passed, and both parents have seen each other, and this time is gone. What kind of situation will the Gu and Lu families be.


    Lu Cangbai and Jiang Minhua are not good-looking. They both feel shameless in the face of Gu Tianqing.


    Lu Jinyan is sorry to Gu Tianqing: "I''m sorry, Tianqing. We don''t know that Shenxing will be so ignorant." He thought that at this time, he should accept it, so they lowered their vigilance. As a result, Lu Shenxing directly gave them such a move.


    It''s a headache.


    Gu Tianqing cold face: "now say I''m sorry, what''s the use, find the best, can''t find - I''ll take you Lu family to make amends to my sister!"


    He said exactly what he said and did what he said. Lu Cangbai''s body trembled, but he had nothing to do.


    "Well, this is not the time to talk about it. The priority is to find people." Seeing that the auspicious time was about to arrive, Qi Jinnian was also very worried. However, the conflict escalated and he quickly took Gu Tianqing''s arm. "Uncle Lu, they don''t want to do this. They should first try to stabilize Yunyao''s mood."


    Gu Tianqing''s angular face is like frost. The master of ceremonies has come to inform us that the wedding will begin in ten minutes. Please prepare for the wedding.


    "Go and tell the emcee that the bride has not put on her make-up, and the wedding will start in half an hour." Gu Tianqing orders Lu Jinyan, who nods and immediately communicates with the MC.


    "You go to see Yun Yao and tell her there''s something wrong with the microphone and the wedding is postponed for half an hour." He said to Qi Jinnian in a deep voice, "good."


    Gu Tianqing left for the monitoring room.


    When the time came, the wedding did not start. The guests were a little strange. The emcee quickly told two jokes to appease them. Everyone didn''t care.


    However, half an hour passed quickly, but the wedding ceremony did not start. All the people who came here were such big people. Time was so precious that some people asked why they didn''t start yet.


    Ye Jiaqing also asked Huo Shaochen in a low voice: "after such a long time, how can there be no movement? The bridegroom or the bride will not run away."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Huo Shaochen quietly reminds Ye Jiaqing that this can''t be nonsense.


    Ye Jia is talking nonsense.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng look at Gu Tianqing''s position, but they haven''t been there. They look at each other. Fu Hanshen gives Qin Luo to Ye Jiaqing and leaves with Su Haofeng.


    Outside, it seems calm, but actually the atmosphere is tense.


    Lu Shenxing''s parents walk back and forth with their hands in the rest room. Lu Jinyan is also deeply browned and keeps calling Lu Shenxing''s mobile phone.


    Half an hour later, Lu Cangbai''s blood pressure also increased a little. Lu Shenxing was really too ignorant and unreasonable this time, which made him disappointed.


    "What''s going on?" Fu Hanshen opened the door and looked at the sad looking family, but Lu Shenxing was not seen. Su Haofeng frowned and said, "you can''t really let Ye Jia pour that crow''s mouth right. The bridegroom has run away."


    Lu Shenxing''s parents are very handsome. Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng are all aware of this. They look at each other again and take a breath: "OK, Lu Shenxing is quite kind. I dare to run in such a scene. I''m convinced!" He could not imagine how angry Gu Tianqing would be afterwards.If Lu Shenxing is really gone today, Gu Yunyao will be embarrassed to come down to the stage. According to Gu Tianqing''s character, he will never let go of the Lu family!


    "Stop talking nonsense and help." Fu Hanshen did not fall into the well, but also for Lu Shenxing pinch cold sweat.


    However, as soon as they turned around, they saw Gu Tianqing and Lu Shenxing coming together.


    Su Haofeng raised his eyebrows: "Oh, the bridegroom is back."


    Gu Tianqing and Lu Shenxing didn''t have any expression on their faces. Su Haofeng then said with a smile: "I said that the bridegroom official son, today is your life event, but I see your face, it doesn''t look like you came to get married, how do you like to go to the funeral."


    When the Lu family heard about it, they all stopped.


    Su Haofeng is really telling a big truth. Today, Lu Shenxing has no expression on his face. It can be seen that he is not happy. However, no one dares to break the thin window paper, but now Su Haofeng tells the truth.


    Fu Hanshen is watching. Gu Tianqing finds the man. So, something must have happened before. For the marriage between Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao, Fu doesn''t want to evaluate it. However, he disdains Lu Shenxing''s escape: "don''t stand up. Hurry up. People outside are impatient."


    The old lady also came to ask for several times. Qi Jinnian made excuses all the time. Finally, she saw Gu Tianqing come in and informed Gu Yunyao that she was going out. Her heart just fell.


    She went back to her seat with Gu Tianqing, but there was a cold sweat in her palms. Now it''s not suitable to say this, but she still has lingering fear.

 Chapter 339

    All the lights were dark, leaving only the Spotlight shining on the red carpet extending from the banquet hall. White rose tables were laid on both sides. In the dark, the holy roses were blooming quietly. There was a faint fragrance coming. The door opened. Two little flower children, a man and a woman in full dress, were carrying flower baskets to open the way for the new couple.


    There is also the order of the hands of the petals, like a fairy tale.


    At the back, there is a flower boy helping Gu Yunyao carry the wedding dress hem. The French hand-made wedding dress is beautiful. The white headdress makes her face look shadowy, but it can''t hide the sweet smile.


    It is really a combination of talent and beauty, but now Qi Jinnian doesn''t have much admiration. Lu Shenxing''s behavior has made her lose confidence in their marriage. If it was doomed to be a wrong combination at the beginning, would it end in tragedy? She did not dare to think deeply, but felt heavy as walking on thin ice.


    All the way, I''m afraid that something will happen again.


    But in the end, God forbid, nothing went wrong until the end of the wedding.


    Oh, there is another point. Lu Shenxing is drunk. He is very drunk.


    Others may think that he is happy, but in their eyes, they are also worried about Gu Yunyao''s marriage.


    Gu Tianqing''s pursuit of perfection, his sister''s wedding, he did very well.


    At the door of the hotel, Gu Tianqing himself is seeing off the guests.


    Ye Jiaqing said to Qi Jinnian, "let''s go first, Jinnian."


    "Well, go back. Be careful on the way."


    Ye Jiaqing left with Huo Shaochen, but asked, "Miss Zhong, why haven''t I seen her?"


    Huo Shaochen shook his head, and he did not see it.


    I haven''t seen it since the wedding banquet.


    Fu Chenguang and the old lady also came out. Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting wanted to help them, but they were scolded by Fu Chenguang in a strong voice: "I just drank a little wine. I don''t need your help. I can go myself!"


    The old lady immediately reprimanded: "walk all walk unsteadily, return a mouth hard what, Zhong Qian, support your father."


    "I see, Dad. Let''s go."


    Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting left with Fu Chenguang on their left and right.


    But when he got on the bus, Fu Zhongting looked around. Fu Zhongqian was surprised: "why, what are you looking at?"


    In the dark, Zhong Jiaqi''s figure is like a gust of wind. She quickly shrinks back, but her heart can''t help beating wildly.


    He, or so keen, seems to be a little wind and grass can not escape the ears and eyes.


    "Nothing." Fu Zhongting felt very strange tonight. He seemed to have a pair of eyes staring at him all the time, but there was no malice. It was just that he felt uncomfortable.


    Maybe it''s because he''s too thoughtful.


    After a long time, Zhong Jiaqi put out her head a little. The car that had been parked there had disappeared, and he, too, had gone.


    Her high hanging heart seemed to fall down empty again. With a bitter smile of self mockery, she lifted her legs and went out to say hello to Qi Jinnian.


    "Miss Zhong, are you alone?" Qi Jinnian looks at her with some worry.


    "Well, don''t worry. I came by car. It doesn''t matter."


    "Be safe on the way."


    Gu Tianqing over there is also seeing off the guests. Until the last guest is sent off, he keeps the proper etiquette and cultivation.


    Finally, all the people left, Gu Tianqing walked in the hotel, and Qi Jinnian followed.


    So large hall, clearly just lively end, but more and more desolate.


    In addition to scraps of paper, only the Lu family, Gu Yunyao, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are the only ones.


    Lu Shenxing was unconscious. Gu Yunyao was dressed in a dignified and elegant red cheongsam and a gold decorated head. She held Lu Shenxing''s body, full of reluctance and worry.


    The faces of the Lu family are all chatting up. Gu Tianqing stares at the landing cautiously and looks like a sharp blade. Qi Jinnian is closest to him, but he feels the murderous spirit seeping out of his bones.


    But he didn''t get angry. He just said coldly to Gu Yunyao: "it''s late. You go to have a rest first. You''ve been tired for a whole day. What''s the matter tomorrow?"


    Really tired, Qi Jinnian felt that his feet and neck were going to be broken.


    Lu Cangbai opened his mouth, finally nodded and left with the help of Lu Jinyan.


    Gu Tianqing finds several people to help Gu Yunyao help Lu Shenxing to the hotel suite for their wedding night.


    However, it seems that Lu Shenxing is going to let Gu Tianqing down.


    What a busy and tired day.


    Qi Jinnian followed Gu Tianqing to get on the bus. He leaned his head against the window and could not wait to take off his shoes. Then he let out a breath: "it''s so tiring to get married. It''s estimated that no one wants to marry again."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. He was in a bad mood all day.Qi Jinnian didn''t get his response for a long time. He looked at him again and found that his eyebrows were still full of anger. He was worried and put his hand on his arm: "you, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Go to bed when you''re tired."


    Obviously, he didn''t want to chat. Qi Jinnian''s words came to his mouth, but finally he swallowed them. All the way, he was silent and went back to yujintai.


    After entering the door, he went straight upstairs to take a bath.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the door of the bathroom which closed silently and bit his lower lip. It was strange that it was not a taste in his heart.


    She rolled her eyes around, took off her dress, wrapped in a bath towel, and quietly opened the bathroom door.


    Originally intended to give Gu Tianqing a surprise, but the smile disappeared instantly. Staring at Gu Tianqing''s blood stained shirt, she was shocked and immediately pushed the door open and ran in, staring at his waist: "what''s the matter? Are you injured?"


    She saw that the shirt and the wound had been adhered together, the clothes could not take off at all, the bright red had dried up into dark red, but he pulled hard, and the wound began to bleed!


    "Don''t move!" She let out a low cry and pleaded, "don''t move. I''ll go and find the scissors."


    She rushed out to get the scissors, and then came back, carefully helped him to take off his clothes a little, but could not control, blurred eyes.


    The wound was not big, but it was very deep. It seemed that he was hurt by a sharp weapon like an awl. No wonder he was very good at talking all night. Because he was wearing a black suit, even though the wound was bleeding, no one paid attention to it. But at this moment, Qi Jinnian felt extremely distressed. Her shirt was cut off. She immediately took a towel, pressed his bleeding wound, and ran out to get it Ice, again on his wound.


    He would not have told her if she hadn''t burst in.

 Chapter 340

    "When was it hurt? Is it time to go to Lu Shenxing? " The bath also did not wash, Qi Jinnian took Gu Tianqing to bed first.


    Think about it, and only then can be injured.


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, even if it was acquiescence.


    "Where did you find him?" She didn''t have a chance to ask just now, but now she wants to make it clear.


    Gu Tianqing lies on the bed. Qi Jinnian holds the ice in his towel and presses the bleeding wound. He hears his stuffy reply: "Tiantai."


    "He hurt you?"


    Lu Shenxing avoids the surveillance, and Gu Tianqing also takes a lot of effort to find his trace.


    He was standing on the top of the roof. Gu Tianqing was very angry and wanted to beat him up. But today is his wedding ceremony with Yunyao, and he will have a wedding night in the evening. If the color on his face and body is hanging at the moment, Gu Yunyao will not be happy to see it.


    So Gu Tianqing had already reached Lu Shenxing''s fist and stopped abruptly. With his roaring anger, he took hold of his collar and said, "if you''re still a man, get out of here right now!"


    "Do you want to hit me?" However, Lu Shenxing had such a reaction.


    Gu Tianqing also did not hide: "yes, if possible, I will throw you from here now!"


    "Well, I hope so too. You throw me down."


    Gu Tianqing is infuriated by Lu Shenxing''s attitude. However, his half dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. It''s like Gu Tianqing''s hard punch on cotton. For Lu Shenxing, Gu Tianqing has no choice.


    "Come down with me now!" Gu Tianqing can''t, can only press the land Shenxing to go back.


    However, it touched Lu Shenxing''s scale, and his pent up mood for a long time suddenly exploded at this moment. He angrily pushed aside Gu Tianqing''s strangulation and said manically, "you''re not finished. Do you think you are really an omnipotent God? Want to control everything. If you don''t beat me, I''ll beat you! I''ve long wanted to hit you! "


    So Lu Shenxing''s fist fell on Gu Tianqing like a raindrop!


    Gu Tianqing was able to beat him up, but he hesitated for a moment and didn''t make a move. If he was not careful, he was beaten back by Lu Shenxing, and his body was straight inserted into a section of steel bar exposed on the roof of the tower -


    because of the time constraint, Gu Tianqing only changed a black suit, and no one found such a small episode, and then he will stay up until now.


    Qi Jinnian heard that, but his anger was high. He couldn''t help but clap him on his broad back: "Gu Tianqing, you are stupid. You really think you are superman. How can you not say such a serious injury?"


    "It''s not very serious."


    "You really hurt your sister to the bone." She couldn''t bear to be wronged a little. In order not to embarrass her, she suffered such a beating. Obviously, she felt that her brother should be nice to her sister. But in her heart, it was like knocking over a vinegar bottle, sour and indescribable.


    However, Gu Tianqing replied: "what is owed first, I will get it back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian didn''t answer. He wiped his face and took away the towel. Seeing that the blood was not so fierce, he said in a hoarse voice, "press it for a while, and I''ll get the medicine box."


    Ran outside to find the medicine box, she did not immediately go back to the room, but quickly went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then went back to the bedroom.


    He didn''t press it. He just let the towel go on his waist like this.


    She opened the medicine box and found the iodine. "I''ll sterilize you now. It may hurt a little. Bear with it."


    she was very careful, but when the iodine went down, Kwai''s back muscles were still stretched. She knew that it would hurt, so she could only speed up her hands, and then put some medicine on it. These pills were all worked out by Fu Hanshen herself. The effect was very good. Finally, she wrapped a bandage on his waist before he finished it.


    Put the medicine box back to its original position. When she came back, she found that Gu Tianqing still kept the original sleeping position and was lying on his stomach. He had always been a regular sleeper. She approached her strangely, but she heard the sound of even breathing. When she bent down to check, she found that Gu Tianqing had fallen asleep.


    He is tired out today. He must be weak after bleeding so much.


    She immediately pulled the quilt and covered him, and she also went to bed with her. Her thoughts were disordered. The day got up early and had a wonderful time. The scenes of the day happened in her mind. It turned out that getting married was like this. It was grand, grand, dazzling and dazzling.


    In the blessing of all people, give their hands to the hands of the beloved man.


    Even though Lu Shenxing is not happy, Gu Yunyao must be very happy. Qi Jinnian simply turns over and looks at the man lying beside him.


    Recently, she found that she was more and more unable to distinguish between reality and dream. She was more and more dependent on him, and their lives were more and more closely linked together, but unconsciously, it was going to be a year.


    Suddenly, she reached out quietly and held Gu Tianqing''s finger, and her body was closer to him. I really hope that the time can go slower and slower. There can be no grand wedding, and there are not so many people, just the two of them. That''s enough."You know, I really envy Yunyao, not only envy, but also envy. You really love her. I''m jealous that I''m jealous. Do you know?" Chattering in a low voice, do not want to wake up the people around, said, and feel very silly, if lost, sighed, consciousness will be hazy.


    When she fell asleep, the man next to her opened his eyes and stared at her tiny mouth. What she just said was beside her ear. I was so jealous of Yunyao. I was jealous of her


    He turned over a little and touched her hair with his fingers. Was he jealous? That''s good, otherwise he thought she would never be indifferent.


    The next day, he slept in, but Gu Yunyao wanted to go back to his house. They also wanted to go back to Fu''s house.


    I don''t know how my wedding night with Lu Shenxing was.


    Qi Jinnian helps Gu Tianqing take medicine again, and then drives back.


    Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao haven''t come yet, but the others are there, and they are very lively.


    Fu Zhongting just came out, saw them and said hello.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised to find that he actually took off his military uniform and wore casual clothes. His sleeves were slightly rolled up, revealing a small arm with crisscrossed veins on it. However, his cold and hard face seemed to be ten years younger and serve in the army all the year round, which made him look like Gu Tianqing This genetic gene is really important.


    "You''re reading the letter, believe it or not, I''ll pick your eyes out --" the cold warning suddenly penetrated into the bottom of my heart from my ear. Qi Jinnian immediately covered his eyes and protested with a slight red face, "can''t I have flowers in the garden?"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 341

    "Oh." Gu Tianqing''s extremely scornful cold hiss, as if in ridicule her open eyes to say a lie.


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed when he was caught. He simply admitted: "yes, I''m looking at your uncle. If your uncle is so handsome, why don''t you find an aunt because he is in the army? Then your little uncle is not in the army. How come you haven''t met a suitable one. "


    "Are you too broad?"


    "I''m curious. Tell me about it. Maybe I''ll pay attention to the right person." Half of Qi Jinnian is really curious, and the other part is addicted to gossip. Seeing how the old lady sighs at her two sons every time she eats, Qi Jinnian wants to know what kind of story happened in the middle.


    If such a man is not liked by women, Qi Jinnian will not believe him.


    "It''s over, it''s gone."


    "Well?" Gu Tianqing''s sudden words made Qi Jinnian stunned. Only then did he understand that he was talking about Fu Zhongting.


    "He has been separated for a long time, and his personality is not compatible. He didn''t elaborate on the specific things. When his grandmother asked him, he would not elaborate, so he has been delayed. As for my brother-in-law, people outside are saying that he is gay. Would you like to ask him yourself? "


    Qi Jinnian heard that in the end, his eyes would stare round. Fu Zhongqian would be gay? She didn''t believe it.


    At this time, they had already gone to the living room. The old lady and Fu Qingliu were sitting there drinking tea. Seeing Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian coming, they immediately said, "Qi Jinnian''s mouth is so cute that he sits beside the old lady.".


    The old lady''s face was happy, but she could not help but feel the old-fashioned emotion: "Qingliu, look, Tianqing and Yunyao are married now, but your two failed brothers, you say how many days I have to wait."


    Fu Zhongqian, who was just about to come down from the stairs, heard the old lady''s words, and then quickly and quietly returned upstairs.


    Of course, I didn''t show it to the old lady, otherwise I would have to scold her.


    "Mom, marriage is a matter of fate. I can''t be anxious. Maybe the fate of Zhongting and Zhongqian has not arrived. If we insist on it, we will end up with divorce. It''s unnecessary."


    Because of this, the old lady did not dare to force Fu Zhongting''s warning, but she kept waiting: "when will the fate come?"


    Fu Qingliu immediately choked on this question, and was speechless: "ha ha, Ma, I''m not a month old, this question, I can''t answer you."


    The old lady looked at her daughter, who was still well maintained and was still nearly 50 years old. However, she was a little middle-aged, but her age was always there. She couldn''t help but feel sad: "I didn''t say anything about you. Before, when you were abroad, I couldn''t control you. You didn''t listen to what you said. You said you should take care of Yunyao. But now, Yunyao is married Is it time to think about your own business? "


    "What''s the matter with me? Am I not good? You''re talking about the next exhibition I''m going to hold. It''s almost restored. "


    "You just play dumb for me." The old lady didn''t like to poke Fu Qingliu, like a doting parent, but she couldn''t help her child. "What I''m talking about is your life-long affair. Are you planning to live like this for a lifetime?"


    "What''s wrong with me alone."


    "Where is it?" Looking at her beautiful daughter, she should have a happy and complete family, but now she has wasted 30 years. At the thought of this, the old lady couldn''t help herself, "you shouldn''t live like this, Qingliu."


    "Mom, you think too much. I think it''s very good to be alone. Besides, Tianqing and Yunyao are both married. Now they are going to have children. I''ll help with the children. I''m busy."


    Qi Jinnian had been listening to the old lady''s nagging, but she was also sad. She felt unworthy for Fu Qingliu. A beautiful and elegant woman like her, she should have a husband who loved her very much. However, this clever mother-in-law, at the moment, set fire to the East and pushed her out.


    She couldn''t help crying or laughing. Unexpectedly, the old lady said, "it''s not your turn. There''s me. My body is very good. I can still take it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re going to bring your grandson. " Fu Qingliu finally couldn''t carry it and betrayed his two brothers together.


    "Well, no daughter-in-law, no grandson!"


    "Yes, Ma. You see that my daughter-in-law and son-in-law are in pairs. You don''t have a daughter-in-law. Is that right?" Qi Jinnian didn''t know his mother-in-law was so eloquent.


    Of course, I can''t Mother Mo ruo female ah, Fu Qingliu is also the old lady''s death pressure to death.


    "So it is imperative that we find you two daughters in law."


    "Didn''t you just say you couldn''t be in a hurry, because fate hasn''t arrived?"


    Ah - Fu Qingliu was slightly embarrassed: "but I think again, we have been working and waiting is not the way. Yuelao is so busy, now we all pay attention to the young people. Maybe we forget the two old men left in our family.""That''s right!" In the middle of the old lady''s arms, the old lady immediately came to be interested, "Qingliu, I think I should find a time to visit the temple some other day, to remind the next month old, but can''t forget our two thousand year old remaining men."


    Gu Tianqing was drinking tea. When he heard the old lady''s words, he almost didn''t have a mouthful of tea. He was suddenly very glad that he was married. It was a wise decision. Otherwise, the old lady didn''t know how to make trouble with him.


    I really sympathize with my two uncles.


    The two millennial old men who were named sneezed at the same time


    Bad premonition -


    "I still have to contact my old sisters to see if there is a suitable girl candidate in their family. By the way, I can also contact you. Anyway, I can do two things, and I can do the same for three. Mastering the first-hand resources is the most important thing." The old lady was quick in thinking and flexible in her hand, and soon came up with the overall plan.


    Fu Qingliu''s face was stiff. Well, he lifted a stone and hit his own foot. This is really the end of a pot.


    Qi Jinnian also looked at his mother-in-law with some sympathy. Seeing that the old lady was about to make a phone call, fortunately Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing came back to the door!


    Gu Yunyao was wearing a big red slim lace skirt. She was graceful, and her fluffy wavy hair was scattered behind her. She was fresh and fresh. She didn''t have many pendants. She wore the jade bracelet on one hand, but the whole person was filled with a warm and happy atmosphere. She landed on her arm and walked cautiously. She would smile at the door: "grandma, mummy, brother, we are back."

 Chapter 342

    Fu Qingliu quickly took the words: "come back, and your sister-in-law, call people."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian heard this, she wanted to refuse. In fact, Gu Yunyao was really a very simple and kind person. Even though she knew Lu Shenxing liked herself, she didn''t deliberately embarrass her. As long as she kept her duty and didn''t want to be involved in anything else.


    Qi Jinnian felt that it was not easy for Gu Yunyao to do this. What''s more, she was a few years younger than her. If she was forced to call her sister-in-law, not to mention that Gu Yunyao couldn''t call her sister-in-law, she felt strange and couldn''t bear it. Unexpectedly, she didn''t open her mouth. Gu Yunyao only struggled for a moment and then said with a smile, "sister-in-law." Then he said to Lu Shenxing, "Shenxing, you should say hello."


    I see.


    Qi Jinnian instantly understood that Gu Yunyao was also smart. Her intelligence quotient was not low. At the same time, she wants Lu Shenxing to recognize her identity and let him know what the situation is now.


    Qi Jinnian stopped talking.


    Lu Shenxing greets people and calls them down one by one. When they call Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian here, they are obviously confused.


    It was not until Gu Yunyao pulled his sleeve that he reluctantly called out big brother and sister-in-law.


    Qi Jinnian felt that he was going to lose his life.


    "Well, you two sit down and have a chat. I''ll go upstairs and ask the old man to come down for lunch."


    After sitting for a long time, Fu Qingliu also got up and went to the studio.


    There were four of them left in the living room.


    Lu Shenxing''s cold face was still not much happy, even pale, no one spoke, the atmosphere was dignified.


    Gu Yunyao tries to find a topic to warm up the scene, but the two men don''t buy it. Only Qi Jinnian tries to talk to her.


    The result is not satisfactory.


    Fortunately, everyone came down for lunch.


    Gu Yunyao takes good care of Lu Shenxing. He always helps him with dishes and introduces the dishes.


    Fu Chenguang saw it and said, "Yunyao, so many people are eating. Pay attention to your etiquette. He is not breaking his hands and feet!"


    Gu Yunyao''s face was stiff. She bit the chopsticks wrongly. Lu Shenxing also put a chopstick into her bowl: "yes, Yunyao, I''ll clip what I want to eat. You can eat it yourself. Don''t worry about me."


    "Oh." Gu Yunyao finally regained his smile after eating the dishes given by Shen Xing after landing.


    Qi Jinnian sees all this and sighs silently. Gu Yunyao is really in love with Lu Shenxing. As long as he has a little look in his eyes and a warm heart, he can make her happy for half a day. If Gu Yunyao loves him so much in this life, if it''s not easy to find treasure, it''s time to thunder.


    Moreover, thinking of the injury on Gu Tianqing''s waist, Qi Jinnian had a trace of resentment against Lu Shenxing. If he had not been sensible, Gu Tianqing would not have been hurt. So the sad sight looked at him.


    Don''t want to, all this was caught by Gu Tianqing and Lu Shenxing at the same time.


    She was stunned. She even lowered her head and did not dare to look at it again.


    However, under the table, her tender hand was much heavier than death. She almost lost all her chopsticks in pain. However, she could not speak out the bitterness of eating Coptis chinensis. She could only smash her teeth and activate blood to swallow it. She quickly hooked her left foot on his right foot to pacify the restless lion.


    After lunch, Fu Chenguang and Fu Zhongting are going back to the army. They have to go if they don''t go.


    The old lady didn''t want to be hungry. She had no choice but to pull Fu Chenguang to the side and whisper for a while.


    As soon as Fu Chenguang heard it, he yelled at her: "nonsense!"


    "Is this nonsense? This is not for the sake of your old Fu''s incense! Are you really going to die! That''s it. You wait for me to call and ask your son to come back to me. Do you hear me? "


    Fu Chenguang looks very ugly, but for the sake of the incense of the old Fu family "OK, I see."


    "Be safe on the way." The old lady urged.


    After that, Fu Zhongqian also went back to the city, and the house became desolate for a moment. The old lady felt more and more urgently: "ah, if you can have a few children now, the family will not be so cold and quiet. Jinnian, Yunyao, you''d better work harder. Your two uncles can''t count on it for a while, and grandma can only count on you."


    ¡­¡­ "Grandma." Gu Yunyao shyly twisted her body and turned a pink and tender face.


    Grandma hehe laughed: "what''s the matter? When you get married, you should naturally consider such important matters as having children. You two are going to honeymoon. It''s not just a holiday. It''s just right. Let your brother and sister-in-law go with you!"


    The old lady is really an activist, saying that wind is rain. However, Qi Jinnian almost fell off the sofa and went on a honeymoon with Gu Yunyao and them?


    She looks to Gu Tianqing for help, and I''m afraid Gu Yunyao won''t be happy to be disturbed on her honeymoon trip.


    "Good." I didn''t expect Gu Yunyao even said, "what we are going to is a small island on Hawaii. That place is originally a private area. There is no outsider. It must be very cold for us to go there. It''s best for us to go together, and we''ll have a company."¡­¡­


    "Yes, that''s a happy decision." The old lady was more than happy to go by herself.


    Qi Jinnian was astonished: "this is not very good, grandma, how can the honeymoon be disturbed? Moreover, during the peak period of gold travel, there must be no air tickets now."


    "Who says you disturb me? You and Tianqing are not going to have a honeymoon." "The old lady smiles," they take the private plane to go, no air tickets. "


    ¡­¡­


    "A relaxed environment is good for stretching. You should all relax." I always feel that the old lady''s words seem to mean something, but Gu Tianqing has not made any statement, so this matter has been decided?


    "Don''t hurry home and pack up!"


    ¡­¡­


    After getting on the bus and leaving the Fu family, Qi Jinnian still suddenly said, "do we really want to follow? That''s not good. "


    She hopes Gu Tianqing can cancel the trip.


    "Do you have plans?"


    The May Day golden holiday just came. Qi Jinnian forgot about it at all. How could he arrange it.


    "Where do you want to go?"


    Shaking his head, still not.


    So, there is nothing to say.


    "You don''t trust Mr. Lu and they go on their honeymoon alone? Are you afraid that Miss Lu bullies Yunyao For a long time, Qi Jinnian thought about this possibility and finally understood why he would agree to go.


    He has never been such a boring person, but for his sister, he really can do anything.


    Gu Tianqing listened, but he was expressionless and did not answer.


    Is he afraid that Gu Yunyao will be wronged? Of course not, but he is not too lazy to explain.

 Chapter 343

    Qi Jinnian tidied up his clothes in his room and asked, "when the time comes, there will be only four of us on the island?"


    Don''t you want to stare at your eyes again Seriously, if she has to travel, she still hopes that there will be more people and more excitement. Of course, it doesn''t have to be too much. If it''s like a tourist attraction, she''d better forget it.


    "Too few people?" Gu Tianqing lies on one side of the reclining chair, reading leisurely.


    Qi Jinnian was just about to speak when his mobile phone rang. It was Ye Jiaqing who called: "Hello, Jiaqing."


    "Jinnian, go out with us tomorrow." Ye Jiaqing''s voice was filled with incomparable excitement, "Shao Chen and I decided to barbecue outside!"


    "Barbecue?"


    "Yes, yes, Shao Chen said that it was very good to have a farmhouse for barbecue in the mountains. I think there are so many people, so you can bring your man with you. I''ll call Su Ya and Liu Qian together again."


    Qi Jinnian was excited by Ye Jiaqing''s words. In fact, compared with going to Hawaii, she really preferred to stay in the mountains. However, she could only think: "Jiaqing, I''m sorry, we have an arrangement..."


    "There are plans, where to play, or we can go with you." Ye Jiaqing just wants to have more people, so he asks casually.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing in some embarrassment. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing waved to her and took her mobile phone. He said to Ye Jiaqing, who is on the other side of the mobile phone, "are you interested in going to Hawaii for a holiday?"


    "To Hawaii?" Ye Jiaqing''s voice was bright, and even Qi Jinnian, who was nearby, could hear clearly, "can you really take us with you? Can you really? "


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing is very generous, "more people are more interesting."


    "OK, OK, then we have a happy decision!" Ye Jiaqing, who had come to be familiar with it, immediately exclaimed his consent.


    Gu Tianqing will return the mobile phone to Qi Jinnian, and Qi Jinnian is worried and asks Ye Jiaqing: "you don''t ask Huo Shaochen to agree, OK? In case he doesn''t like it."


    When Qi Jinnian said this, ye Jiaqing realized that his idea of good writing was not very good, so he cautiously said, "then I''ll ask?"


    Qi Jinnian said to her, "let''s start at eight o''clock in the evening, but it''s better if he wants to go. Then we''ll go with him."


    "leave at night? In such a hurry? But it''s OK. I can play one more day. I''ll get back to you soon. "


    Qi Jinnian put down his mobile phone, put his clothes in the trunk, and asked Gu Tianqing again: "does this really matter?"


    "No matter what, Su Haofeng will also go."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian is suddenly confused. Should she tell Ye Jiaqing the news or not. However, before she thought about it well, ye Jiaqing''s news came in. Qi Jinnian, wait for us and blow a kiss.


    Forget it. She''s better not to know anything.


    At eight o''clock in the evening, the plane will take off.


    So around six o''clock, I left for the airport.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that there would be a lot of people this time. Gu Yunyao and Lu Shen came, Huo Shaochen and ye Jiaqing arrived. Fu Hanshen even brought Qin Luo with him.


    Qi Jinnian''s doubts all appeared on her face. She was not stupid. Naturally, she could see the unusual things happened between Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo, but Qin Luo had a husband


    The deep-rooted ethical and moral concepts in this society are still very binding, and Qi Jinnian is about to stop talking.


    Over there, Huo Shaochen and Gu Tianqing shake hands. In exchange, Qi Jinnian quietly asks Ye Jiaqing, "do they know each other?"


    Ye Jia shook his head blankly: "I don''t know." Judging from their appearance, they not only know each other, but also seem to be quite familiar. Ye Jiaqing also has doubts, "so this time we can go with us is not that he has stained my light, but I have stained his light?"


    It seems that''s right.


    "Brother, are we all here, can we go?" Gu Yunyao spoke softly.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the time, and there came Su Haofeng''s cynical Laughter: "Oh, sister Yunyao, your brother Haofeng hasn''t come, how can you be so willing to lose me? It''s so sad. "


    When Qi Jinnian looked back, he saw Su Haofeng, who was wearing a white casual dress and huge sunglasses. Beside him, a girl in a small suspender and white hot pants was wearing a transparent sunscreen jacket. He held his hand. The same sunglasses, long hair, angel''s face, devil''s figure, a really sexy beauty.


    And both hands are empty, not even a suitcase.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but grin. This is the posture of a really smart vacation.


    "Are you sure you don''t need to bring anything?" Gu Tianqing looked at Su Haofeng and said a rare sentence.


    "Didn''t I take it with me?" With that, he put his arm around the soft waist of the woman around him, which made the woman laugh. Qi Jinnian could not help rubbing his arm. Ye Jiaqing also rolled his eyes there, "color embryo!"


    "Oh, who is this?" Su Haofeng heard Ye Jiaqing''s words, as if he had discovered the new world. He took off the sunglasses on his face and looked at her up and down. "Isn''t this my little servant? I can''t bear to call you. You''re good. You sent me to the door. I can''t bear to give up my childe, so I''ll press her step by step.""Shut up! Who, you little servant When ye Jia listens to it, he becomes very angry.


    "Who are you, of course? Aren''t you ye Jiaqing? Tut, I really regret that I didn''t bring my suitcase. You little servant has no use for it. "


    Ye Jia was so angry that he wanted to catch the flower. Huo Shaochen blocked her in front of her and protected her behind him. He nodded at Su Haofeng and politely said, "Mr. Su, Jiaqing is not sensible. You are a valuable person. It''s better not to see her in the same way."


    "Who are you?" Su Haofeng stares at Huo Shaochen, but his tone is not good. "Is this woman dumb? Won''t she apologize to me? I''ll see her as well as I can


    "I''m Jiaqing''s boyfriend." Huo Shaochen calmly looks at Su Haofeng''s eyes, which does not have any evasion, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Su Haofeng is staring at him, chewing on the three words of his boyfriend, ye Jiaqing''s boyfriend? He sneered: "Ye Jiaqing, are you sure this is not your temporary rent to make up for the amount?"


    "You paid for it." Ye Jiaqing poked out his head from behind Huo Shaochen, "can you manage my real boyfriend?"


    "Well, you can look up to this kind of goods. I don''t care about it."


    Qi Jinnian looks at them with a headache. You come and I go, and do not give in to each other. Ye Jia runs into Su Haofeng. This journey is doomed to be not lonely.

 Chapter 344

    "Well, don''t make any noise." Gu Tianqing took out the posture of a big parent, "it''s almost time. Let''s board."


    They take the airport VIP channel, money is good, but they can fly directly.


    Ye Jiaqing sighed all the way. Although Qi Jinnian didn''t show it, his mind was not much different from ye Jiaqing. It was really luxurious and luxurious.


    All of them are first class seats. However, there are not enough seats for small airplanes. Ten seats are just full. Unexpectedly, there are professional flight attendants on them.


    "Wow, it''s too rich." Ye Jia couldn''t hide her emotion.


    Su Haofeng rolled a white eye behind his back: "the earth buns didn''t send out the local flavor all over the body."


    Ye Jia turned green and was about to refute it. Huo Shaochen suddenly pressed her hand and shook her head at her. Ye Jia leaned forward, gnawed his teeth and held it for a long time. Finally, he restrained his anger, as if he had not heard him and continued to look at himself.


    Su Haofeng didn''t get Ye Jiaqing''s retort for a long time. He also felt bored and simply did not speak. Therefore, some people are cheap. The more you pay attention to them, they will be more and more energetic. If you ignore them, they will shut up.


    They didn''t make any noise, and no one else spoke loudly. Suddenly, there was a lot of silence in the cabin.


    Gu Tianqing and other people sat down before he motioned Qi Jinnian to go in. He sat right behind Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, but he asked her to sit by the window. Qi Jinnian''s eyes brightened and he could not express his joy.


    Looking forward to the unknown journey.


    Gu Yunyao also sat by the window, looking sideways at Lu Shenxing and saying, "careful, I''m so happy."


    Lu Shenxing smiles: "you are happy."


    "As long as I can be with you, I don''t care where I go." Gu Yunyao leans on Lu Shenxing''s arm, and her younger daughter''s delicate appearance will appear.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that it was not a wise decision to sit behind them. When they were newly married, they would say something ambiguous or do something intimate


    But just before the plane took off, Qin Luo suddenly came to Gu Tianqing and looked at him hesitantly.


    "Mr. Qin? What are you up to? " Qi Jinnian immediately sat up straight and asked.


    Qin Luo bit his lower lip: "that Mr. Gu, I Can I change places with you? "


    Gu Tianqing picked his eyebrows, and Qi Jinnian was also a little surprised. Qin Luo did it with Fu Hanshen. At this time, he proposed to change his position. Isn''t it unpleasant?


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. I''m sorry." Qin Luo immediately overturned his own words, but I really feel pity for him.


    Qi Jinnian immediately shook Gu Tianqing''s sleeve: "you go to see doctor Fu and talk to him. I''ll talk to Mr. Qin for a while. Please."


    Gu Tianqing looked at the other side of the arrogant straight Fu Hanshen, or get up, give his position to Qin Luo.


    "Thank you," Qin Luo was very grateful. As soon as Gu Tianqing left, he immediately sat down next to her.


    After the plane took off, it taxied on the runway and made a roaring sound. Then she asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, Mr. Qin, are you in conflict with Mr. Fu?"


    At this time, Qin Luo grasped Qi Jinnian''s hand and said with great force. His face was pale. Qi Jinnian was worried: "teacher Qin? Are you ok? "


    "It''s OK. I''m a little scared!" Qin Luo replied in a low voice, but with a little trill. She didn''t want to come at all. She was forced to come by Fu Hanshen. However, she sat on the plane and had a psychological shadow. Until just now, she was trying to persuade Fu Hanshen to let her get off the plane and let her go back. This May Day holiday, she should accompany her husband and her family, not go out with him. What''s that, Like what words, but he did not move, completely ignored her ideas, like a kidnapper, threatened her, kidnapped her!


    "Mr. Qin, relax and breathe!" Qi Jinnian finds that Qin Luo is too nervous to breathe, so he makes a sound to remind him.


    Qin Luo''s ears are buzzing. The pain caused by the imbalance of ear water makes her face pale, and her nails are just in Qi Jinnian''s palm.


    Qi Jinnian was really worried: "you can''t do this. I''ll ask Dr. Fu to come and see you."


    "No, no," Qin Luo finally opened his mouth, his voice was weak, but his action was unquestionable. "Please, don''t. I''m fine. I''ll be fine when the plane goes steady. "


    Sure enough, after a while, Qin Luo''s face calmed down and his breathing became smoother after the plane soared into the sky.


    Above the clouds, those dark stars that are usually covered are shining, as if they can be picked by the tentacles. The clouds are pressed under the fuselage, and there are lights on the side wings. It seems that the world is quiet when walking through the night.


    Qi Jinnian pressed his voice lower: "is it really OK?"


    Qin Luo''s lips turned white and he was sweating, but he laughed at Qi Jinnian: "I''m sorry, I scared you."


    "I''m fine, but it''s you. What''s the matter? It looks serious.""Well, I used to have something wrong when I was flying, so I had some psychological shadows."


    "Does Dr. Fu know?"


    Qin Luo shook his head: "I didn''t tell him."


    "You..." Qin Luo was eager to speak but stopped.


    "We don''t have much, and I don''t know why he did it," Qin Luo''s expression looked tangled, embarrassed and headache.


    "Don''t think about it. If you come, you will be at ease." Qi Jinnian patted the back of Qin Luo''s hand and found that his palm was bleeding. It was pinched by Qin Luo, but not much.


    "I''m sorry," Qin Luo whispered.


    "Little things don''t hurt. You can see how beautiful it is outside."


    Ye Jiaqing was still taking pictures with his mobile phone. Qi Jinnian simply took out a few photos. This is a pure night sky that is absolutely impossible to see on the ground. It''s better to leave a memorial.


    Qi Jinnian keeps talking to Qin Luo and occasionally tells a few jokes, which distracts Qin Luo''s attention and makes her look less miserable. In the meantime, she takes some self portraits of them.


    But Qin Luo blocked his face with his hand.


    "Never mind. I won''t send it out. Don''t worry."


    "It''s better not to take pictures." Qin Luo was worried. Among so many people, I''m afraid her mind is the most important. Qi Jinnian also understood that the flowing water intended to have the owner of famous flowers. She could only use forced means, but now it seems that it is counterproductive.


    But about Qin Luona''s husband


    "Mr. Qin, although you don''t persuade him to leave, you have no feelings with Mr. He, and he does You can''t spend the rest of your life on him. If you are indecisive, this is an opportunity, isn''t it Dr. Fu is very interesting to you... "


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 345

    Qin Luo was absolutely a good girl from childhood. Although we can''t say the poison of feudal ethics, we still remember the four words of etiquette, righteousness, integrity and shame.


    She stopped Qi Jinnian''s words and looked serious: "Jinnian, no matter what, I still haven''t divorced him. I''m still a married woman. In this case, I can''t do anything to apologize for my husband''s betrayal of our marriage. Unless he''s sorry for me first, otherwise I can''t do anything sorry for him. I''ll carry the crime of cheating in marriage I can''t afford it. "


    Cheating in marriage. This year''s marriage infidelity, although not as bad as disgrace, but also make people like street mice, everyone yelled.


    What''s more, Qin Luo is still in this profession of teaching and educating people. If something really happens, she wants to divorce he Zhenguang. It will really ruin her reputation and be infamous.


    So Qin Luo tried to avoid, Qi Jinnian understood and took her hand: "I know. Don''t be nervous. I will help you."


    "Well, thank you."


    The night flight, because of physiological reasons, everyone is a little tired, Gu Yunyao has entered a dream, the cabin gradually quiet without a sound.


    Qi Jinnian is also a little sleepy. After taking a look at Gu Tianqing, he finds that he is also leaning on the chair, keeping his eyes closed.


    Just want to ask the stewardess to bring the blanket to the bed, where do you know that there are already stewardesses holding the blanket, lightly walk to Gu Tianqing''s side and help him cover it.


    ¡­¡­ That''s very considerate.


    Qin Luo also took a nap, but next to Qi Jinnian''s arm, he was afraid that she would run away. So he waved to the stewardess and wanted her to bring a blanket again. However, the stewardess were all thinking about sleeping beauties and didn''t notice her.


    Qi Jinnian tried to ring the bell, but as soon as he stretched out his hand, he saw a tall man standing up on the seat in front of him, tall and tall, with a blanket in his hand, and came towards them.


    It was Fu Hanshen. When he comes to Qi Jinnian''s side, his eyes fall on Qin Luo who is sitting in it.


    Such deep and indescribable eyes, like a vast ocean, Qi Jinnian, who was full of emotions, could not understand.


    "Fu..." However, just as she was about to call him, she saw that he suddenly put his index finger in the middle of his lips and motioned for Qi Jinnian to be silent. Then she leaned over and covered Qin Luo with a blanket. With his gentle and careful movements, Qi Jinnian was moved.


    Perhaps his face was as cold as frost, but the feelings in his eyes could not deceive people. Qi Jinnian only thought of these four words.


    However, Qin Luo''s attitude towards him is just like a stranger he just met. When did Fu Hanshen have feelings for her? It''s incredible.


    Was it the first time KTV met at that time? But he''s not such a casual person.


    "You go back." All of a sudden, Qi Jinnian heard Fu Hanshen whisper.


    She was stunned and realized that he wanted her to return to her original position, and he wanted to sit here.


    Looking sideways at Qin Luo, who is not sleeping well, she swallows down, nods, gets up and goes to the position beside Gu Tianqing.


    This means that they and Fu Hanshen Qin Luo changed their positions. Qi Jinnian immediately went to the front of the engine room and sat in front of Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng, the color embryo, actually sleeps with her legs and the arms of other beauties. Her saliva is almost flowing to her chest.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and watched Tianqing sitting by the window, so as to avoid the inconvenience of waking him up. He sat down beside him and quietly breathed a sigh of relief. He looked around and found that almost all the women were asleep. The man''s eyes suddenly collided with Lu Shenxing, who was not sleeping. His deep eyes were even deeper than the night You can''t get rid of it.


    Qi Jinnian''s breath stagnated for a moment, and he felt his eyes retracted.


    Now the identity between them is bridge to bridge and road back to road. There should be no more involvement. She hopes that Lu Shenxing can really shoulder his responsibility and be a good husband. Even if he can''t love her like Gu Yunyao, at least don''t hurt her.


    She turned her head and looked at the man beside her. The blanket slipped down a little. She immediately reached out and helped him lift it, but she found that the blanket was extremely warm. She wanted the stewardess to give her a bed, but her dark eyes turned around. She quietly lifted a corner of the quilt and let herself get into the blanket.


    Anyway, the blanket was wide enough to cover two people.


    However, just as she was careful not to disturb him, she suddenly lightened and was picked up in the air. After a whirl, they were covered under the same blanket.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked, but he didn''t dare to make a sound because he was afraid to disturb others. His eyes fell on his face. He took a breath and looked around uneasily. If he was noticed, he would be embarrassed. As a result, Lu Shenxing over there did not close his eyes.


    Her mind slightly relaxed, language with jiaochen: "why don''t you sleep."


    "Today, Saturday.""Well?" At first, she didn''t understand what he was saying, but Qi Jinnian responded to something hard under the blanket. Today, Saturday? Today, Saturday!


    All her shock was written on her face: "no, you must hold back. Don''t change at this time..."


    Transformation "What am I going to become?"


    "Wolf --" Qi Jinnian looked at his face fiercely, only to find that he had been cheated. His face was calm, and his eyes had a look of ridicule, but he did not have that bloodthirsty rashness. He could speak as if nothing had happened, which showed that he was only teasing her.


    It''s just that today is really Saturday. It''s still more than ten hours to go to Hawaii. Now it doesn''t happen After that.


    She couldn''t help looking at him anxiously: "is it really going to be ok?"


    "You''re not here. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m serious with you!"


    Because the cabin is quiet, a little wind and grass can be heard clearly. However, at this moment, in the dark night, her bright eyes, fresh lips, smile, such as new flowers with dew, budding, see people a burst of mind waves. His dark eyes became deeper and deepe

 Chapter 346

    Qi Jinnian''s heart, which was pressed together with him, was also beating violently. However, he was still a rational person. He did not make any excessive actions, so he put her back to her seat.


    Just put her to sleep with a blanket.


    Over there, Lu Shenxing''s closed eyes suddenly reopened. He watched Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian cling to each other, and then looked at the tiny woman who was sleeping by herself. His heart was heavy.


    However, before long, the plane had a severe turbulence, which woke up all the people in the cabin.


    "What''s the matter? Be careful. I''m afraid." The plane is shaking violently. Gu Yunyao grabs Lu Shenxing''s arm and looks pale.


    "It''s just the weather, it''s just the weather."


    I don''t know when, the originally quiet night sky outside the window has turned into lightning and thunder. The lightning, which seems to be very far away from the ground, is like firelight, which directly cleaves out of their cabin. The magnificent tearing sky is shocking.


    No one was in the mood to enjoy such a magnificent natural landscape. Qi Jinnian only looked at it. The lightning almost fell on their plane, which made her shiver. She also grasped Gu Tianqing''s arm: "what can I do? It won''t really happen."


    At the moment, the captain''s voice came from the radio, informing them that their plane was on the edge of the storm circle because of the Hangzhou line. Although the captain had tried to avoid it, it was still affected.


    When women encounter such a situation, they subconsciously want to seek the protection of the men around them. However, ye Jiaqing, who is obviously an exception, is still very excited. She also tries to study the route of lightning to see if it will strike their plane. She is shocked by this spectacle and takes out her mobile phone to take photos.


    Huo Shaochen looked around the women, which is not a bird nestling in a man''s arms, and then looked at this beside him. He coughed and asked, "Jiaqing, are you not afraid?"


    "Ah..." Ye Jia tilts her head and sees Huo Shaochen with a slightly strange look. Then he looks around him. Suddenly, Gan Gan laughs. When he thinks about whether he wants to be a bird, Qin Luo''s scream comes from behind.


    All of them were in awe.


    Behind him, Qin Luo seemed to be stimulated by something and screamed hysterically. Although he was strapped with a seat belt, his hands still kept waving. Fu Hanshen stood up and ignored the danger of the plane turbulence and tried to pacify Qin Luo. However, Qin Luo seemed to have lost consciousness. His eyes were cracking and his body was convulsing completely.


    "Don''t bite!" Seeing Qin Luo''s closed mouth as if to bite his tongue, Fu Han was very anxious and forced to open Qin Luo''s mouth with his fingers. As soon as her teeth closed, she bit heavily on his fingers.


    He just said nothing, let her bite, until Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng came to help. Gu Tianqing hit Qin Luo on the back of his neck. Crazy Qin Luo immediately softened.


    As soon as her mouth loosened, Fu Hanshen''s bloody fingers showed up. Su Haofeng was shocked: "your hand..."


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Hanshen did not look at himself, only Qin Luo in his eyes.


    The plane seemed to be more stable than before. Gu Tianqing held the back of the chair behind him and asked Fu Hanshen, "how could this happen?"


    "I don''t know." Just now, when the plane was bumping and thundering, Qin Luo woke up with a start, as if he had been greatly stimulated, and the whole person became abnormal.


    "Miss Qin met a little bit before, so there was a psychological shadow. She was afraid of flying. Doctor Fu, didn''t you even know that you brought Mr. Qin up?" Qi Jinnian''s voice suddenly rings out behind Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen''s back was stiff, but Qi Jinnian deliberately said that, just for Qin LuoMing injustice: "in fact, the situation of teacher Qin was not very good just now, you really shouldn''t force her to come up, this road is simply torture and disaster for her."


    Fu Hanshen did not speak because he did not expect that Qin Luo would be so stimulated.


    "Well, you''re a doctor yourself. How do you take care of yourself? Everyone else is sitting in their seats and wearing their seat belts."


    Qi Jinnian receives the signal in Gu Tianqing''s eyes, purses his lips, turns and returns to his seat.


    At this time, the captain''s voice came again from the radio. The plane had left the dangerous position of the storm circle. The unknown world outside finally calmed down and revealed a little star light.


    Everyone breathed.


    Qi Jinnian felt that the night was really breathtaking, and asked Gu Tianqing, "are you really OK?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at the time and replied, "it''s OK. There are so many people with you. What are you afraid of?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t want you to be busy."


    "Well." Gu Tianqing looked at her tired eyes, rarely kindly pulled up the blanket on her body, "sleep for a while, it''s almost there."


    She put her head on Gu Tianqing''s arm, and the blanket also divided half of him: "together."


    Gu Yunyao''s palms are full of sweat. Relying on the shoulder of prudent landing, she has the happiness of surviving the disaster: "Shenxing, are we now in the same predicament with life and death?"Don''t think about it. It''s just a small accident. It''s not so serious. OK, you can have a rest."


    "But I think it''s a kind of happiness to die with you if you want to die. Don''t leave me alone. Be careful. I love you and love you so much." With that, she became red in her eyes.


    Lu Shenxing felt the weight on her shoulder, raised her hand and wiped the corner of her eyes: "Yunyao, we are married, I will not leave you, when in danger, I will block in front of you to protect you, good, don''t think too much, sleep."


    This is the longest sentence Lu Shenxing said to her during their marriage. Before that, he was very kind to her, but it was like silent confrontation, repression and forbearance. But at this moment, hearing his words, Gu Yunyao was crying.


    Tears of joy. I hope her future, such as this plane, after the storm, ushered in a star.


    Once again, the cabin was quiet.


    Flying from night to dawn, the plane across the horizon, ushered in a new birth.


    I don''t know who whispered: "how beautiful!" People in the whole cabin are waking up.


    The light golden light from the window, the whole continent presents a dazzling, green vegetation, tall buildings, large areas of blue water, the beauty of the world, as if you can see.


    The plane is landing, the island, in their line of sight more and more clear.


    Ye Jiaqing repeatedly exclaimed and exclaimed, and Qi Jinnian, too, was breathless by the beautiful scenery below.

 Chapter 347

    Blue sky, white clouds, blue waves of sea water, large areas of soft white sand, and countless green vegetation, the whole island is amazing in beauty, so as not to be some amazing big.


    Finally, the plane landed on one of the open spaces. The cabin door opened, and the salty and soft sea breeze was blowing. Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen were closest to the cabin door. She took the lead to go out and spread the scarf around her neck. When her shawl was over her head, she saw the boundless blue sea. She exclaimed, and as soon as she loosened her hand, the gauze in her hand was blown to the side It just landed on Su Haofeng on one side.


    The elegant fragrance penetrates Su Haofeng''s breath. He grabs the scarf. It''s not a top-grade brand-name style, but it has a pleasant fragrance.


    And ye Jiaqing''s beautiful side face, in the golden sun in the morning, white like a shelled egg, he could not move his eyes.


    Huo Shaochen found Su Haofeng''s eyes, pursed her lips, quietly took Ye Jiaqing''s scarf back, and then reminded her: "go down first, you block the people behind you."


    Ye Jia smiles and hooks Huo Shaochen''s arm and steps down the gangway, followed by him.


    "It''s beautiful." Qi Jinnian and Gu Yunyao both praised.


    The island is really beautiful and natural. It still retains the purest elegance and simplicity. There is no trace of artificial decoration, no excessive digging gap, and even traces of touching by small animals nearby.


    Sunlight from the leaf gap directly to the ground, just like a brilliant beautiful frame number, the wind blowing leaves rustle, but it seems that the whole island more and more quiet, people can not help but go to the heart of the dry and tired journey, indulge in this green and pure white world.


    Although the environment on the island remains simple and original, but the facilities are all available. A four story white private villa stands on one side, and then eight servants in uniform open the door to welcome them. The blonde hair, blue eyes and white skin are a group of handsome and beautiful women. The leading man is wearing a serious three piece black suit, black bow tie and white The gloves, the standard look of a noble housekeeper.


    He immediately bowed to Gu Tianqing and said, "welcome to Mr. Gu."


    Gu Tianqing nodded his head faintly and told him: "let someone take the luggage in."


    As soon as the housekeeper waved, the servants were well-trained to take the suitcase away.


    Gu Tianqing raised his legs and went to the gate. But the housekeeper stopped him at this time: "Sir, before you enter the door, I have something to report to you."


    "Say it." Gu Tianqing is concise and comprehensive, and is not nonsense.


    "There is another guest on the island now."


    Gu Tianqing eyes a squint, amber pupil, in the sun like a dangerous cat: "who."


    "It''s me, sky." At this time, the white villa door opened from the inside. A beautiful woman in a floral suspender skirt stood by the door, her long hair was so soft, and a small yellow flower was pinned on her temples. Her graceful figure was like swaying in the breeze.


    It''s Joanne.


    Qi Jinnian, standing by Gu Tianqing''s side, saw her, and her figure was out of control. Since she was bitten by a snake, she has left their lives. Qi Jinnian has not seen her for a long time. Just as she is about to forget her, she suddenly appears again.


    It''s totally unprepared.


    Ye Jiaqing had a cheerful look and frowned when she saw Qiao manyin.


    Obviously, the appearance of Joanne was not popular.


    However, Qiao manyin has Yingying to Gu Tianqing: "I really don''t know you''re coming. I came directly from the base. Mo Li gave me the pass order. I thought I was the only one. I didn''t expect you all came. I asked the housekeeper not to tell you. Don''t blame the housekeeper."


    "I see." Seeing Qiao manyin is not in Gu Tianqing''s expectation.


    This is a private island under the name of the white Empire, which is used for the cultivation and vacation of the injured. However, it has become a better place. It has also become a private place for Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli. Unexpectedly, Qiao manyin will appear here unexpectedly and arrive one step faster than them. There is no excuse for her to track down.


    "Well, you don''t have to stand. Go in. It''s very sunny outside." Johann got out of the way and was full of elegant femininity.


    Qi Jinnian''s good mood seems to have a momentary discount. Ye Jiaqing, too, walks past her without any expression. Only Su Haofeng, a ruffian, whistles at her. Anyway, she is a beautiful woman. There is no distinction between good and evil. Ye Jiaqing is typical of no integrity and no three outlooks.


    The villa is very large, and there are countless rooms. Except for the first floor, there are three rooms on each floor above, a gym, a study room and a separate audio-visual room, because they are more than enough to live here.


    Gu Tianqing has his usual room. Naturally, there is no need to arrange it. Other people can choose at will.


    Therefore, we all filed forward, Su Haofeng walked behind Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen, with a light sneer: "I said you two, live together."Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen naturally did not have this plan. Although they were male and female friends, they had not been open to this degree for a long time. Of course, there was still a bottom line. They just heard Su Haofeng say that, and they were not happy at the moment. They were smiling like flowers and holding Huo Shaochen''s arm. Hehe, he, exaggeratedly laughed: "Duke su Zizi is really a veteran in love. He has brought a gorgeous sexy creature to come here. He is planning to sing at night. He doesn''t want to be Liu Xiahui. Do you still allow yourself to be free and unrestrained and not to let others enjoy themselves. We didn''t plan to do that. Thank you so much for reminding Mr. Su. Let''s save a room for Mr. Gu, Shao Chen, You say yes or no


    Ye Jiaqing stood on the upper step and lifted his hand, which could be placed on Huo Shaochen''s shoulder. The momentum was like a queen in the world, and there was no lack of complacency in her arrogance. The people who saw her itched and itched, but there was no way to take her.


    Huo Shaochen smell speech, put out his arm around her soft charming waist, nodded: "no problem, then let''s go."


    "OK, let''s stay here." Ye Jiaqing opened a room on the second floor. It was a large bedroom with a full 20 square meters. It was decorated with white and blue, and the atmosphere was warm. It was like being under the blue sky and white clouds. He gave a sneer at his back and slammed the door: "bye bye!"

 Chapter 348

    Su Haofeng stood there and watched her face disappear behind the door. She was not angry and pushed open the room where ye Jiaqing was facing the door: "I live here!"


    At this time, the door of the remaining room on the second floor opened, and Fu Hanshen, who had disappeared from the plane, came out.


    As soon as Qi Jinnian saw him, he immediately went up and asked, "doctor Fu, what''s the matter with Mr Qin?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll wake up later."


    "That''s good."


    The room on the second floor was filled with people. Gu Yunyao pulled the hand of landing Shenxing and said, "Shenxing, let''s go upstairs."


    Lu Shenxing nodded and took Gu Yunyao upstairs.


    The third floor is the same pattern, but the style of decoration is very different. Gu Yunyao also chose a room at will, and then winked at Gu Tianqing: "brother, you can live on the top."


    Gu Tianqing said, raising his legs to go up, Qi Jinnian certainly wants to follow up, but Qiao manyin It''s true that they''re following up.


    "Sorry, Tianqing. I didn''t know you were coming, so I lived on the fourth floor. You know I used to live on the fourth floor, but now I''ll move down."


    Before Gu Tianqing said anything, Qi Jinnian already said: "don''t go down. Yunyao are here for their honeymoon. Leave them on the third floor. It will be uncomfortable if you go."


    Qi Jinnian is just a matter of fact. After all, when they are newly married, they definitely need privacy and make people uncomfortable. These words have no special meaning, but they are still a little uncomfortable after a careful study. Fortunately, Qiao manyin didn''t hold on to it either. She just nodded: "Jin Nian is reasonable, but Yunyao are all married. It''s a pity that she didn''t catch up with her cultivation here."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t know Yunyao well. We''re here." Gu Tianqing finish saying, push open a door on the left side, dark brown style luxury decoration, immediately bring a sense of solemn atmosphere.


    "Yes." Qiao man Yin Qian ran a smile, "then you rest, I live opposite you, you can find me if you have problems."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak and closed the door.


    However, Qi Jinnian went straight to the balcony to see the boundless blue scenery outside. The warm sea breeze was blowing towards him. Qi Jinnian opened his arms, facing the sea, and took a deep breath: "if I were, I would like to stay in such a place. It''s so beautiful and comfortable."


    "Then you can stay here." Gu Tianqing stands beside Qi Jinnian and says lightly.


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and laughed angrily: "I will stay here, and then you will take Qiao manyin back?"


    It is undeniable that seeing Qiao manyin here still stings Qi Jinnian''s soft thorn in his heart. From time to time, he pricks and his speech becomes a little sharp.


    "No, I''ll stay here too. How about you?"


    Under the sun, Gu Tianqing''s handsome face was as dazzling as jade. Qi Jinnian''s heart moved and suddenly approached Gu Tianqing: "just the two of us?"


    "Not good?"


    Such a beautiful private island, if only she and Gu Tianqing are left, the picture, Qi Jin nianguang''s imagination, will feel very beautiful, can not help grinning: "good, very beautiful fantasy ah, en, good, can consider."


    Will she and he have such a future.


    She really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her face, but Qi Jinnian seems to think of something. He stares at Gu Tianqing and says, "you didn''t have an attack last night. Gu Tianqing, that thing on you is not solved. "


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes narrowed and said coldly: "if it''s so easy, will it take so long? I just took the medicine of deep cold, which has a suppressive effect


    "Is it? Won''t it affect your body?"


    Influence


    "No


    "Oh, that''s good. But if Dr. Fu''s medicine is so effective, it''s just around the corner to get rid of your flattery." She suddenly laughed, but that smile, a little pale and powerless, this does not mean that it is time for her to leave.


    A sudden pain in the heart, like a ball was severely pricked by a needle, immediately hurt the vent gas: "I am a little tired, I go to sleep first."


    She went in a little flustered.


    Gu Tianqing looks at her callous figure and frowns slightly.


    Her mind was completely on her face, or did she have no confidence in him?


    Qi Niang, with her eyes on the ceiling, can''t sleep.


    In fact, pretending to sleep is the most difficult thing. The melon seeds in his head are sober. In fact, even though he is bewildered, as long as Fu Hanshen finds a way to suppress him, she becomes dispensable.


    With this thought, her heart suddenly hurt into a ball, fingers tightly grasp the bed sheet under the body.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door in the bathroom, Qi Jinnian''s heart was tight, but his hand was loose. He turned over and pretended to fall asleep as if nothing had happened. He breathed evenly.Gu Tianqing came out of the bathroom with a bath towel and looked at the people on the bed. As soon as he was ready to walk over, he heard a knock on the door.


    He twisted his eyebrows, so did Qi Jinnian.


    The knock on the door continued. Gu Tianqing shook his wet hair, and the crystal water immediately scattered, and some of them fell on Qi Jinnian''s body. She opened her eyes and saw that it was his wide shoulders and narrow hips. Although there was a bath towel on his waist, the straight back curve was still in sight, not to mention the Sexy Mermaid line in the front.


    Seeing him walking towards the door, Qi Jinnian suddenly jumped out of bed: "don''t go!"


    Gu Tianqing turns to look at her. Qi Jinnian stands on the bed, looking down at his slender fingers, rolling up and down his sexy throat knot, charming collarbone, developed chest muscles, beautiful mermaid line


    Oh This goblin, evil! Is it a wet body temptation to perform in front of her? Not to mention those women who want to sleep with her every day!


    Qi Jinnian''s old face was angry and red. He quickly jumped out of bed and ran to the wardrobe. He took out a nightgown and threw it on him: "if you wear clothes, it''s bad for you to go out in such an untidy way. Do you know, I''m going to open the door!"


    Gu Tianqing looked at the bathrobe on his hand, and then saw Qi Jinnian run to open the door himself. He looked back at him step by step to see whether he was dressed. His mouth was shallow and lifted a light radian. However, he discarded the bathrobe. At the same time, he went to the bed, sat down and continued to brush his hair.


    Qi Jinnian looked at his movements, and his eyes were about to fall out. Was this man on purpose?


    "It''s not open yet." Gu Tianqing''s hoarse and magnetic voice suddenly rang out.


    Qi Jinnian shivered all over his body, as if he had passed the current. He was really hopeless, but he looked like this

 Chapter 349

    However, without waiting for her to think about it, the housekeeper''s steady voice came from outside: "Sir, little grandma, I''m here to deliver breakfast. If it''s inconvenient to open the door, I''ll put it at the door."


    The housekeeper?


    "Convenient, convenient!" Qi Jinnian quickly put his hand on the door lock. With a slight twist, the door opened. The housekeeper with a maid pushed a delicate dining car waiting outside. Qi Jinnian blushed at his idea just now: "sorry, housekeeper, you have been waiting for so long."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s my duty, madam. I''ll push it in for you."


    Seeing Gu Tianqing sitting on the bed, the housekeeper didn''t let the maid in, but pushed the cart forward by himself. Then he saluted him, and then he retreated out.


    She guessed that the housekeeper was an Englishman, and only the British would have such good manners.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a breath and was ashamed of her idea. However, the exquisite food on the dining car attracted her whole attention. She circled the dining car twice.


    Spaghetti, foie gras and Australian spareribs, she felt her taste buds were salivating wildly. She looked at Gu Tianqing, who was still slow. She put the food on the dining car directly on the table, and said to Gu Tianqing, "I''ll eat it first."


    Eat it up.


    She didn''t eat anything on the plane. She was very hungry all the way. At this moment, she was eating elegant western food. Gu Tianqing put down the towel and came around with a bath towel. She shook her head and said, "it''s enough for you to have a plate of fried rice."


    "Cough." Qi Jinnian was eating spaghetti. When he heard him, he stopped for a moment and grinned at him. "If you can have a fried rice, it''s better to have a pot of iced drink, not red wine."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing took a puff from the corner of his mouth and sat down. He gracefully picked up his knife and fork, cut the steak and foie gras. Qi Jinnian looked back on his eating style. It seemed that it was not elegant. So he quickly picked up a tissue and wiped his mouth. His speed slowed down.


    Then he took care of Tianqing, with a fork and foie gras sauce, and ate foie gras and steaks. The delicious food in his hands seemed to exert the greatest charm and become so lovely.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly thought that if he ate spaghetti, he would have to stoop down to make do with it if he ate spaghetti. Moreover, he would eat sauce all over his mouth if he was not careful. If Gu Tianqing ate such things, could he still maintain such elegance.


    Maybe this is the gap between people. She chose this side without thinking about it at that time Because I think the steak is troublesome, I have to cut it.


    Watching him eat is like a perfect work of art.


    Gu Tianqing put a small piece of steak into his mouth. Seeing that Qi Jinnian suddenly stopped eating, he looked at himself with burning eyes and picked out the corner of his eye: "want to eat?"


    "Hey," she said, staring at her face, and looking at his neat, small, yard by yard steak, "can we change it?"


    "No The rejection was crisp and there was no room for discussion.


    Qi Jinnian''s hope failed, his body leaned forward slightly, and his mouth began to purr: "why not. You seem to be delicious. "


    "I don''t eat pasta."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Because you think it''s ugly to eat noodles, don''t you? " Then, he is not willing to do things that damage the image.


    Gu Tianqing smell speech looked up at her, put down the fork, picked up one side of the paper towel, hard to her mouth a wipe: "yes, ugly things you do enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Asshole Can you have a pleasant chat? Without saying three words, she stabbed her weakness. She grabbed the paper towel from his hand angrily. Qi Jinnian''s beautiful apricot eyes stared at him: "I don''t care, I''ll eat steak!"


    She thought Gu Tianqing would not like it. Unexpectedly, he had already forked a piece of steak to her mouth, but Qi Jinnian was shocked. She was so stunned that he forgot to open his mouth.


    "Not to eat, open your mouth."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian''s obedient mouth opened and closed, her mouth melted, and the mellow and thick beef was scattered in her taste buds. However, such a small piece, she had no time to taste it like Gu Tianqing, so she swallowed it whole.


    Grunt, the sound is not small, this is also the gap between them.


    She always eats fast


    She sat there awkwardly, and the blush crept up his face again.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and didn''t say anything. He just forked a piece to her mouth again and said to her, "don''t rush to chew at the entrance of the steak. Slowly feel the taste of it. When eating, don''t open your mouth so wide. It''s better to close your mouth..."


    Qi Jinnian stares at Gu Tianqing''s two sexy thin lips. When they open and close, they are even more delicious than the steak. Their eyes are fascinated.


    However, he is still naked and strong upper body, which is to pay attention to attract people to commit crimes. She listened to his words, opened her mouth, and slowly wanted to use steak, but her eyes became more and more blurred.¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing looked at her saliva to stay. Her eyes narrowed and her voice was hoarse and deep: "what are you thinking about?"


    "I thought it would be nice if you didn''t wear clothes after dinner."


    Gu Tianqing put his hand on the cleaning table. The knife and fork collided with the plate. Qi Jinnian''s free mind was immediately pulled back. Thinking of what he had just said, he blushed and could bleed: "that It must not be me... "


    Qi Jinnian covered his face with his hands and really wanted to find a crack to get in.


    However, Gu Tianqing only laughed and said: "this is normal. Every woman who has seen my body should not want me to wear clothes. This is a natural phenomenon. You don''t need to blush. But I''m the only one who doesn''t wear clothes when I eat. It''s a pity, don''t you think, that''s a return of courtesy... "


    Before Gu Tianqing''s words were finished, Qi Jinnian, who had been hiding his head and tail like a mouse, suddenly stood up from the opposite side. He put his hands on the table top with a slap, and most of his body followed him. His delicate facial features fell on the opposite side of Gu Tianqing, and his eyes were black and bright: "many women have seen that you don''t wear clothes?"


    Gu Tianqing is steady and steady. His eyes do not flow. He just stares at her. Qi Jinnian can see his angry reflection from his dark eyes. His soul seems to be sucked in, and his breath is disordered.


    She was a little flustered, a little confused, and some could not help it. Her head was full of paste, and she was only silly enough to care about one question: "did Joanne see it, too."


    She held her breath, and she didn''t know what to do next if he said yes, so she was panicked and wanted to retreat. However, Gu Tianqing grabbed her neck and forced her to get closer to him. Then she nodded her head.

 Chapter 350

    I really have seen


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned white.


    She took a deep breath, and the starlight in her eyes gradually disappeared: "Oh, I''m full. You let me go."


    Gu Tianqing stares at her mood change, and his expression is also very delicate. He stares at her eyes, as if to see her heart: "that time you were there, in our house that time." He went on to add.


    Qi Jinnian''s struggling body was slightly stiff.


    At the imperial gold platform, Qiao manyin wanted to help Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing preferred to soak in the swimming pool himself


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes followed by a light, and then came up with joy. Looking at his dimly smiling eyes, he knew that he had played with him!


    "You lied to me!"


    "Isn''t that something you''ve seen?"


    Well, yes. However, Qi Jinnian was still happy: "in addition, there is no more."


    "Do you think it''s so easy for a woman to look at my body?" Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows and asked.


    Looking at his sexy clavicle, Qi Jinnian suddenly reached out and wiped a handful of oil on his developed chest muscles: "you see, it seems that it''s not too difficult."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes instantly became hot and deep, staring at Qi Jinnian''s low collar because he bent over: "it''s not that massage will be big, why don''t you seem to have no movement all the time?"


    ¡­¡­ Who massaged it!


    Qi Jinnian slightly bowed his head and saw the beautiful scenery on his chest. He suddenly roared with shame: "Gu Tianqing!"


    "Or is there something wrong with my technique?"


    "No more!" Qi Jinnian quickly covered his chest with his hand, stood up straight and ran to the bathroom.


    Downstairs, Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing also had lunch. However, Lu Shenxing was more gentlemanly than Gu Tianqing. He helped Gu Yunyao cut the steak and handed it to her.


    After dinner, she was asked to go to bed for a nap.


    "And you." Gu Yunyao stood at the edge of the bed, looking at the way to pack her luggage, and asked with shame.


    Their wedding night did not happen because of Lu Shenxing''s drunkenness. Gu Yunyao also looked forward to a better development on this mysterious and beautiful island.


    Lu Shenxing looked back at Gu Yunyao and saw the light in her eyes like fireflies. He nodded and said, "go to sleep first. I''ll have a rest after I pack my bags."


    "I''ll help you clean up."


    "No, you should go to bed first. Your dark circles are very deep. You should rest quickly."


    "Yes, I have dark circles under my eyes? Ah, I''ll go and have a look Gu Yunyao is very fond of beauty, and usually pays attention to maintenance. As soon as she sees the light blue shadow on her face, she immediately becomes nervous: "there are really dark circles around my eyes. Be careful. I''ll sleep first, and you can have a rest after finishing. I love you!"


    All of a sudden, she ran over and bent down to kiss Lu Shenxing''s face. Then she ran to the bed and lay down.


    Anyway, she is not in a hurry to stay here for a week. Now she can store up her physical strength so that she can do something at night. In a short time, she fell asleep.


    Lu Shen arranged the luggage and looked at the woman who was sleeping unprepared on the bed. He went to help her cover her waist with a thin quilt. Then he stood and looked at her.


    Marriage, the sister like woman in his heart, has now become his wife, and express her love for him. He should be nice to her.


    Down the next floor, in a room on the second floor.


    Qin Luo finally woke up.


    The magnificent ceiling, the endless sea view out of the window, the surging sound of the waves, made her trance, did not know where she was.


    Slowly looking back on the previous events, the fear of the plane crash made her suddenly sit up from the bed.


    Fu Hanshen had been with him, but he took a nap and didn''t fall asleep. So he immediately opened his eyes and saw Qin Luo awake. His face was surprised: "you wake up!"


    However, when he was close to Qin Luo, he was sharply refused by Qin Luo: "don''t touch me!"


    Fu Hanshen''s outstretched hand stops stiffly in the air, watching Qin Luo quickly retreat to the corner of the bed, but also pulled Bo to be blocked in front of him. He experienced the terrifying event last night. In Qin Luo''s eyes, Fu Hanshen looks like a synonym for the devil, and his face is full of panic.


    Fu Hanshen''s expression was not good-looking, but he still did not get close to Qin Luo. He tried to calm down: "it''s all right now, sorry. I really don''t know you have shadow on the plane. I''m sorry."


    "I told you I didn''t want to come. Why did you force me?" Qin Luo recalled the appearance of her own epileptic seizure on the plane before. Yes, it was epilepsy. She once had a seizure. When she had a seizure, she could not control her behavior and became hysterical. If she did not deal with it in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    She has always regarded this as the scar she tried to forget in her heart, but this time it was uncovered by Fu Hanshen, and her eyes were filled with unprecedented anger: "do I know you, do I hate you, why do you want to appear in my life again and again, and force me to do what I don''t want to do!"Angry questioning made her voice a little dumb, Fu Hanshen held up a cup of warm water beside her: "you don''t talk, first drink some water, eat something."


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you!" Qin Luo''s performance has never been stronger, and he is in a stalemate.


    Finally, Fu Han was defeated and said, "OK, I''ll go out first. Then you can remember to eat."


    "You go out!"


    Fu Hanshen was forced out of the room, never had the frustration and powerlessness.


    Over the years, he has learned to hide his emotions, to hide himself deep invisible, but at this moment, he is decadent.


    Su Haofeng just opened the door and saw Fu Hanshen. He couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows: "I said, Mr. Fu, what''s the matter with you? You''ll see the one inside."


    Fu Hanshen did not speak. He went downstairs, took a bottle of 82 Lafite from the wine cabinet, poured himself a glass, and drank it all.


    Su Haofeng saw this and immediately went over to take his cup, but Fu Hanshen avoided it and drank a whole cup.


    "In broad daylight, what''s your irritation and quarrel?"


    "No Fu Hanshen sat down on the sofa.


    Su Haofeng had no choice but to drink wine. I''ll accompany you, but don''t drink so much. In ''82, you should have a good drink. Have a taste of it. Is she awake? Said you


    Fu Hanshen did not answer, which was a default.

 Chapter 351

    Su Haofeng nodded: "it''s me, I''ll scold you too! You deserve to make her epileptic


    "I don''t know." Fu Hanshen''s face for the first time showed a look of pain, "I really don''t know it will be like this, I don''t know she has such a problem."


    "But now it''s over, and you don''t have to blame yourself. For now, you''d better think about how to ask for forgiveness."


    "Excuse me? Want her to forgive me? "


    "Yes, it''s hard for you to forgive her."


    ¡­¡­ It was true, but now


    "Han Shen, you see, she really doesn''t seem to know you at all. I don''t think her reaction can be pretended. Can you recognize the wrong person?"


    This question, Gu Tianqing also said before, but Fu Hanshen''s answer as always: "impossible!"


    In this world, there is only one woman who can let him have the feeling of heart. Even if she was in the past and she is now, she is not so bright-eyed and outstanding. But in this world, there is only one woman who can make him feel, so he can''t be wrong.


    "Well, even if it''s right, it''s her, but don''t forget that she''s a man with a husband, and you''re also a fiancee. If you do this now, you''ll only embarrass her." Su Haofeng seldom makes a big point.


    Fu Hanshen looked at him with different eyes.


    Su Haofeng laughed and waved his hand: "don''t look at me like this. I''m just telling you the truth. You''re a big fan now. From the perspective of an onlooker, I''d better advise you to handle this matter properly."


    "Haofeng is right." On the stairs, Gu Tianqing slender figure slowly down, wearing a white loose shirt, gray linen trousers, full of leisure and men''s dress.


    "You''ve come down." Su Haofeng laughed, "I thought you were going to lie in the arms of a beauty."


    "You don''t lie down. I don''t want to lie down." Gu Tianqing looks calm and sits down opposite Fu Hanshen. Su Haofeng immediately pours a glass of red wine to him.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t move. He just leaned on the comfortable back of the chair. His legs were folded and his whole body was full of laziness: "what Haofeng said is exactly what I want to tell you. Hanshen, you are not impulsive and reckless. What you have done is really inappropriate."


    "I know, but what happened to her, I It''s a mess. "


    "Ah, you are still young and full of vigor. You can only blame you for being a rash little boy when you met her. After all these years, you haven''t made any progress at all." Su Haofeng is the only one who really understands Fu Hanshen''s past than Gu Tianqing.


    They are children of rich families, and they are always cynical to anyone and anything.


    Su Haofeng was a good boy when he was young, so he didn''t say that. At least Fu Hanshen was a good child, an excellent student and a promising young man in the eyes of his parents and teachers.


    It''s just that good students also have rebellious periods.


    Fu Hanshen, a senior high school student, has his own ideas, but these ideas are totally worthless in the eyes of his parents, and even run counter to them. Therefore, he has been regarded as a heresy to destroy him. Naturally, he will not allow him to go.


    As a result, he couldn''t work hard on anything, and his grades fell by a mile.


    Senior one is still the top three in the family, and senior two is the third from the bottom in the class.


    There is still one year to the college entrance examination. If it goes on like this, Fu Hanshen will be ruined!


    Mother Fu thought of finding a tutor to tutor Fu Hanshen''s homework.


    Finally, I found a female student who was a sophomore. She got excellent grades and was escorted all the way. She was a famous school bully. She was also very clever. She wore a pair of thick eyes and bangs. She was simple but clean, and her whole body was full of scholarly spirit.


    But the facial features are not amazing, looking at is a girl who is calm and has no intention.


    The girl''s name is Tao, mingluo, so she has become Fu Hanshen''s tutor for more than a year.


    Su Haofeng is not clear about the details, but he clearly remembers that year should be Fu Hanshen''s happiest year in his life.


    The results also changed from the original countdown to the first few, even the first few of the whole grade. Fu''s mother was very satisfied, and Fu Hanshen was suddenly full of confidence in the future.


    However, everything came so unexpectedly.


    Su Haofeng remembers that Fu Hanshen was suddenly sent out of the country without even taking part in the college entrance examination, and the girl named Tao Luo completely disappeared in Fu Hanshen''s life.


    Since then, Fu Hanshen''s character has become more and more profound than in the past. He no longer confronts his parents, but even these years, his relationship has not been very good.


    He has been looking for Tao Luo, even if he does not admit it, but never stop looking.


    Now, finally let him find, his behavior, become beyond rational unreasonable, in fact, is understandable, but scared Qin Luo, it is more than enough.


    "I don''t know why it turned out like this." Fu Hanshen buried his face in his hands for the first time in six years. Qin Luo''s collapse really scared him, "six years, I don''t know what she has experienced in the past."After Qin Luo disappeared, Fu Hanshen had been decadent for a long time. Just like this, Su Haofeng looked at Gu Tianqing helplessly, but Gu Tianqing did not move: "it''s no use to repent now. What Haofeng said is that you should solve it as soon as possible. Muddling will only make things worse, and will only let her hide further. In addition, I''m here for a honeymoon, not for you When I''m a close brother-in-law, I''ll take care of my own women. "


    "Ha ha, intimate brother-in-law?" Su Haofeng looked at Gu Tianqing''s face and immediately looked up and down with a smile, "has your wife been borrowed again? Are you two going to live on fire? "


    Yes, Qin Luo wakes up and calls Qi Jinnian. Gu Tianqing can''t help coming downstairs.


    "Oh, you''re all here, talking to each other here?" Ye Jia took a nap and finally got up. Seeing the soft sand outside, she yearned for it. Huo Shaochen accompanied her. She was surprised to see these three men sitting in the middle of the living room.


    She was wearing a small black vest, a pair of white hot pants, and a white sunscreen jacket outside. She had a big chest, a slim waist and long legs, with a protruding front and a back. She was really not stingy about her beautiful figure.


    Su Haofeng would whistle if he usually saw such a hot and perfect figure. But now, he is inexplicably angry. A fire is burning in his heart. He can''t help but be sarcastic: "are you here for vacation or for drying meat?"

 Chapter 352

    "Su Haofeng, if you are sick, take the medicine." Ye Jia inclined to listen, but also to blow up, "I''m rare to be in a good mood. If I don''t have the same insight with you, get out of here!"


    Angry with a cold face, ye Jia pulls Huo Shaochen out of the house. Su Haofeng sees this, and immediately stands up and goes out with him.


    Gu Tianqing''s silent sigh, there are too many people, noisy, let him headache.


    Qi Jinnian came down from the upstairs and changed into a long white dress. He looked thin and casual. Seeing Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen, he coughed softly: "let me tell you something. Mr. Qin has moved to the fourth floor. Do you have any comments?"


    she looked at Gu Tian Qing, because she knew that Gu Tian Qing has the final say, but since the four floor was occupied by Qiao Manyin, Qin Luo also lived there.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianqing to express his views, Fu Hanshen has stood up and walked upstairs.


    Qi Jinnian wants to stop him, but he has no time to stand there.


    Outside the house came Ye Jiaqing''s cheers, and Gu Tianqing said, "go out and turn around."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian sipped his lips and showed his smile again, "let''s go."


    Upstairs, Qin Luo just changed to the top room, just ready to close the door, Fu Hanshen''s figure appeared, blocking the door.


    Qin Luo was shocked and startled: "you -" but his hand was dead against the door, and he didn''t mean to let him in.


    "I can explain." He has never lowered his head to anyone, but now Fu Hanshen, like a child who has done something wrong, asks the people in front of him to forgive him.


    Even if she felt sorry for him, but look at her appearance, he, or heartache.


    Qin Luogang had just talked to Qi Jinnian, and her mood was a little calmer. Her eyes then fell on the back of his hand. There was a deep impression on the back of his hand. It was clear that she had not even dealt with it. Her eyebrows twisted: "aren''t you a doctor? You don''t deal with it. There are a lot of bacteria on the teeth."


    Fu Hanshen also looked down at the back of his hand. Qin Luo used a lot of strength at that time, and his teeth marks were very deep. However, after he got off the plane, he was so absorbed in her that he could not be in the mood to control his own hands: "it doesn''t matter. After you listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to hear it now. You can handle it first." And then slammed the door.


    Fu Hanshen was stunned. Did she mean to forgive him?


    Qiao manyin opened the door and saw Fu Hanshen. She nodded slightly and went downstairs.


    It happened that Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao also wanted to go downstairs, but they met each other.


    Joanne said to them generously, "Hi."


    She and Gu Yunyao do not know each other. Gu Tianqing protects her and her mother very well. She never tells them about the group. People in the group know their existence, but they don''t know the existence of the group.


    Gu Yunyao nodded to her, took the arm of cautious landing and said, "do you want to go downstairs to play too? I see they are having a good time outside."


    Stepping on the white waves and stepping on the soft sand beach, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian had a good time.


    Joanne smiles: "yes, I heard it all."


    Lu Shenxing remembered: "Yunyao, I didn''t bring my mobile phone. I''ll take it up. You can wait for me here."


    "Good."


    Gu Yunyao stood in the living room on the first floor, leaving her and Qiao manyin. When she applied skin cream on her body, she heard Qiao''s praise: "Yunyao, your skin is very good, and your water is smart. It''s really enviable."


    "You''re not bad." Women like to listen to praise, but Gu Yunyao is polite.


    "How can I compare with you? I''m old."


    "No, you look young and beautiful."


    "Yes, but you see, even your brother likes young and beautiful girls."


    Gu Yunyao was surprised. She looked at Qiao manyin with a bitter smile: "it''s OK. I just feel it. By the way, I heard about your honeymoon? Why do you want to come here? "


    "My husband likes quietness."


    "I see. It''s really a good place. It''s really lively when so many people come together."


    Lu Shenxing doesn''t like a place with a lot of people. But if there are only two of them left, Gu Yunyao is also afraid to stare at Lu Shenxing with big eyes, then he will bring Gu Tianqing to come with them. It''s just


    Gu Yunyao''s mind is not stupid, looking at Qiao manyin: "do you think there is a problem?"


    "No problem. It''s just that since it''s a honeymoon, I think it''s better for Mr. Lu to put his mind on you, and other unimportant people should not distract your attention."


    Gu Yunyao''s hands on sunscreen suddenly stop and stare at Qiao manyin. At this time, Lu Shenxing has come down. Gu Yunyao immediately stops thinking and goes up to take his arm.


    As they went out, Gu Yunyao''s eyes were completely on Lu Shenxing, but his eyes did not know where to go.


    Over there, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing carried their usual skirts, barefoot, joyfully chasing, and the laughter like silver bells spread all the way. Are these just unimportant people?No, it won''t. She and Lu Shenxing are married. Qi Jinnian belongs to her brother. Shenxing can''t have any other thoughts. Gu Yunyao tries to persuade herself, but somehow, Qiao manyin''s words, just like a vine, begin to entwine her tightly.


    "Brother." Gu Yunyao walks to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing and Huo Shaochen stand aside. Their trousers are wet, but neither of them has any.


    Su Haofeng is still childlike and pinches the sand and throws it towards Ye Jia.


    "Yunyao." When Qi Jinnian saw them coming, he ran to them. His white face was red and his eyes were shining. His broad white sun visor swayed in the breeze. It was as beautiful as a picture.


    Gu Yunyao saw Lu Shenxing''s deep eyes. Her heart ached and she reluctantly showed a smile: "what are you playing with?"


    "Nothing. Just take a look. The sea is very cold and comfortable. You don''t want to play with us."


    "Shenxing, are you going?"


    Lu Shenxing shook his head: "you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    "I won''t go either. I''ll stay with you."


    ¡­¡­


    After seeing Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, ye Jiaqing couldn''t help but whisper: "how can it stick so tightly like a dog skin plaster? I''m afraid we''ll rob it. Who is rare."


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, I won''t say, let''s go swimming." After playing for more than an hour, ye Jiaqing couldn''t stand the call of the sea water and wanted to go down happily.


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it," said Ye Jia, leaning to the man behind him. "Hey, ladies and gentlemen, let''s have a swimming competition for dinner."


    "Yes, how can we compare it?"


    "It''s simple. In a group of two, we''ll get there first. Of course, we''ll win only when both of them arrive. If only one arrives, it''s useless."


    "The stakes." Su Haofeng likes to argue with Ye Jia for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    -


    update here today. Do you have any treatment for cough? My son is really driving me crazy

 Chapter 353

    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes wandered around the scene. He thought he would come up with some embarrassing ideas, but the result was not too bad: "make dinner. The losers will make dinner for everyone in the evening."


    However, it seems to be difficult for a group of young masters and ladies who are used to their clothes and meals.


    "What''s the matter, Su Haofeng, afraid?"


    "Joke, who''s afraid? You may not know that ADA was a professional swimmer before she turned to modeling." ADA is the beautiful woman who came with Su Haofeng. The implication is that we can''t lose. Then he pressed his nose fiercely, "change your clothes first. See you later. Don''t run away."


    "Who''s running away, dead driving, other people, do you have any opinions?"


    Qi Jinnian hesitated, swimming, it was not to change the swimsuit Although she also brought But


    "Let''s go," Gu Tianqing said, "go and change clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen also left. Gu Yunyao pulled the landing and walked cautiously. His hand said, "be careful. Shall we participate?"


    "Would you like to participate?"


    Gu Yunyao nodded shyly.


    "Let''s go. Let''s change."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Ten minutes later, a man with a pair of swimming trunks has been assembled downstairs, but the woman is late, not even a shadow.


    Su Haofeng sneered: "can''t they think they''re going to take part in the beauty pageant, and they''re going to make up, and change their clothes so slowly."


    Just then, there are women coming.


    It''s IDA.


    She is a famous model, wearing a swimsuit is just a small case. She has a healthy wheat complexion, a good figure with a protruding front and back. At the same time, she put on a few shapes sparingly, which immediately made Su Haofeng whistle repeatedly and made several warm-up actions: "it seems that we are the first one."


    Then, Gu Yunyao''s figure also appeared. After all, she grew up abroad, and many of them took part in such activities, so she walked in a big way. She was petite and delicate, full and just right, with a shy smile on her face.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing''s height is not as tall as ADA''s, but her figure is not lost at all. As soon as she appears, she catches people''s attention. But, well, she doesn''t put it very fast, and she walks a little wriggly


    Qi Jinnian is also a path.


    Such a small amount of cloth made her feel unsafe, but she tried to straighten her back. However, so many men''s eyes fell on her, and she still had some nervous hands and feet, and didn''t know where to put them.


    ADA and ye Jiaqing are undoubtedly of the same figure. Qi Jinnian and Gu Yunyao are almost the same.


    Su Haofeng''s mouth is not enough. She can''t turn her eyes when she looks at Ye Jiaqing, but she has to say something to tease her: "Ye Jiaqing, some things are too big to be cumbersome. Don''t cry then."


    Ye Jiaqing''s face turned red, but this time, Huo Shaochen stood up to protect her behind her, and obviously expressed his displeasure: "Mr. Su, I don''t know where my girlfriend has offended you. I''m sorry to be subjected to all kinds of difficulties you''ve made. I hope you don''t remember the villains. If not, please don''t mind your eyes I want to stare at my girlfriend again and see the beautiful lady around me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng squints at Huo Shaochen.


    Ye Jia leans behind to praise Huo Shaochen, a small face flushed with excitement.


    There is a woman over there who is elegant and elegant. She is wearing a white swimsuit, but she is wearing a gauze cage around her waist. It is Joanne. She smiles and says to the public, "it is stipulated that two people should participate in the competition. I will stay here to judge you. If you lose, say yes, the two groups who lose will prepare dinner for all of us tonight."


    "Well, let''s get started, wordy." Su Hao''s wind and fire are big, it seems not small.


    "OK, there''s a guardrail over there. Everyone swims there, makes a circle, and then turns back. Only when both of them arrive together can they win. So, men should protect their female partners."


    Qi Jinnian''s visual distance is a little far, but it should be able to support it.


    A group of people stood on the shore, waiting for Johann''s order, and they flopped into the water.


    Su Yumei didn''t really boast about her this time. ADA''s speed was beyond her reach, and they were really the first.


    The three women in the back were almost the same, but they didn''t pull the distance too far.


    Gu Tianqing has the habit of swimming every day, and her physical strength is not bad. Therefore, she is comparable with Gu Tianqing, ye Jiaqing and Gu Yunyao.


    Although it''s a competition, the sea water here is clear to the bottom. When you look at it to the end, the more you look out, the more abundant the plankton on the bottom of the sea, and even the green algae, immediately attracted the minds of several women.


    One person slowed down, and the others slowed down.


    All the people in front of AI Haoda stopped playing with the wind."Ha ha, Jinnian, look, is this coral?"


    "Be careful. Look at the beautiful stones below." Gu Yunyao also cheered.


    Lu Shenxing also dived down and helped her to touch a stone. However, Gu Yunyao was so happy that he held the treasure in his hand.


    Ye Jia inclined to see and laughed: "it''s really the envy of others."


    "Here it is." Did not want to hit Huo Shaochen, even as the same, also give ye Jia Qing touched a come up.


    Ye Jiaqing ah, suddenly made a big blush: "I did not want to ah."


    "If you don''t want it, throw it away." Huo Shaochen''s good tempered reply.


    "Oh, don''t throw it, don''t throw it. You can feel it. Why do you throw it?"


    Huo Shaochen smiles.


    Qi Jinnian looks at them with envy in her heart, but she doesn''t have the courage to let Gu Tianqing touch the stone.


    Looking at the smaller and smaller figure ahead, she suddenly took Gu Tianqing''s hand: "go, I don''t want to cook dinner."


    Bathed in love, ye Jiaqing and Gu Yunyao react and immediately catch up.


    The journey was longer than they expected.


    When he came to the side of the pile, Qi Jinnian felt that he had consumed most of his physical strength.


    Ye Jiaqing and Gu Yunyao are both out of breath.


    "Let''s have a rest here. I''m tired." Come to the surface, Qi Jinnian said.


    Ye Jiaqing also supported the stake: "OK, damn, Su Haofeng, this freak, has no one."


    Gu Yunyao is leaning on Lu Shenxing, so delicate and weak a person, it seems that he has been exhausted.


    The six men stayed in the water, not noticing that someone on the shore was waving to them.


    By the time Gu Tianqing realized it, a wave had already arrived at them

 Chapter 354

    "Not good -" Gu Tianqing said, but it was too late. The wave had already scattered them all.


    Outside the bollards is the deep sea area. It''s very dangerous to swim outside.


    What''s more, Qi Jinnian ate a mouthful of sea water, and his nose suddenly soured. However, people in the huge waves seemed so small that she felt scared. She tried to catch Gu Tianqing and know where he was, but she didn''t.


    I don''t know how long later, her waist suddenly sank. She knew that someone had hugged her. Without saying a word, she immediately put her arm around his neck and was taken out of the water.


    When she got out of the water, she knew that what she was holding was not Gu Tianqing, but Lu Shenxing.


    Over there, Huo Shaochen and ye Jiaqing also floated up.


    "Gu Tianqing and Yunyao." Qi Jinnian didn''t see the two of them, so he became nervous.


    However, Huo Shaochen said at the moment: "no matter, it''s the high tide. Lu Shenxing, you carry her on your back. Let''s swim back hand in hand. Otherwise we will all be in danger


    Ye Jiaqing had already floated on Huo Shaochen''s back, but Qi Jinnian said no, and cried out Gu Tianqing''s name desperately. However, another wave came and beat her mouth full of sea water. She was about to cry.


    At this time, the sea has been stormy suddenly someone broke out of the water! Gu Tianqing comes up with Gu Yunyao on his back, but Gu Yunyao seems to have been in a coma at this time.


    Huo Shaochen made a decision: "swim quickly!"


    When you come, you can play as a game, but when you go back, it becomes a fight.


    Because of the impact of the sea water, it is difficult for people to walk. Gu Tianqing is the first to travel with Gu Yunyao on his back. He can''t care about the people behind him, so he must send his sister up safely.


    Qi Jinnian rose and fell in the sea water, and his consciousness gradually became blurred.


    Fu Hanshen didn''t even have time to change his clothes, so he went into the water to help.


    Qiao manyin helped Gu Tianqing to pull Gu Yunyao up. She immediately squatted down to check Gu Yunyao''s breathing, then did cardiopulmonary resuscitation and artificial respiration


    Over there, Su Haofeng helps Huo Shaochen lift Ye Jia up, and Fu Hanshen helps Lu Shenxing lift Qi Jinnian up.


    The man sat on the beach, gasping.


    Fu Hanshen and Qiao manyin rescue, Fu Hanshen shouts Gu Tianqing: "you come here, artificial respiration!"


    Gu Tianqing frowned, but it was over.


    Next to Ye Jiaqing, she is also unconscious. Su Haofeng asks, "shall I do it for her?"


    Huo Shaochen kicked him from the back: "I''m here, but I can''t get you."


    "Bang, just a joke."


    Fu Hanshen turns around and presses Ye Jiaqing a few times. Suddenly, a mouthful of sea water comes out. Ye Jiaqing wakes up first, and then Qi Jinnian and Gu Yunyao wake up slowly.


    A good game turned into a disaster in the end.


    It scares the heart.


    The housekeeper immediately brought people out and helped them back to the room.


    However, Gu Tianqing is directly holding Qi Jinnian up, and does not pretend to others. He takes care of himself.


    That vigorous broad back, is really handsome.


    For the rest of his life, ye Jiaqing could not help being a flower maniac. He held out his hand to Huo Shaochen: "Shaochen, can you also hold me in?"


    Huo Shaochen smelled the speech and raised a smile on his face: "yes, now it seems that you should have nothing to do with it."


    "If you hold me, it won''t hurt." Ye Jia smiles at Huo Shaochen.


    Huo Shaochen bent down and picked up Ye Jia. He left smartly.


    Su Haofeng stayed in place, staring at the back of their departure, and her eyes seemed to want to spray fire: "this woman, do you know how to say thank you?"


    Qiao manyin picked up Gu Yunyao and looked at Lu Shenxing with a smile: "Mr. Lu, do you have the strength to carry Miss Gu in?"


    Gu Yunyao looks a little embarrassed. Lu Shenxing has already stood up and hugged her.


    -


    GU Tianqing strides very fast. Because of the choking water, Qi Jinnian is not very comfortable, so he can only lean on him.


    After Jinnian, he put the bathtub into the water.


    I didn''t say a word during the whole process. It was a bit scary.


    Warm water rushed on the body, just in the bottom of the sea fear of emotion finally came out.


    Qi Jinnian shivered for a moment, then he really felt that he had just passed by the God of death.


    She noticed the wound on his waist, which was not completely sharp, but went down with her. Her body was soaked in hot water. She watched him take a shower under one side of the shower. She wanted to say something, but she found it difficult to open his mouth. Her voice seemed to be blocked by something.


    He seemed to be very angry about what to say.


    Downstairs, Lu Shen will put Gu Yunyao on the bed, then go to the bathroom to help her drain water, and then come out and carry her in.


    Thousands of words gathered in her throat. She had a lot to say. But looking at Lu Shenxing''s face, she couldn''t say anything. She just said thank you."You wash it. I''m outside."


    Gu Yunyao sank her body to the bottom of the water. She couldn''t be happy.


    She would like to ask Lu Shenxing why he chose to save Qi Jinnian when she was his wife. Was she really wrong and they should not be allowed to follow him along.


    She looked depressed and couldn''t get up to anything.


    After taking a bath, Lu Shenxing went in to have a bath. She had a hard time saying that she simply changed her clothes and went downstairs to breathe.


    In the living room downstairs, only Joanne was busy preparing dinner.


    Seeing Gu Yunyao come down, she was surprised: "Yunyao, why don''t you have a rest for a while? Are you in good health? Let me take a look at it for you


    "No, I''m fine." Gu Yunyao nodded and walked to the door.


    "I''ll go with you. I''m not sure if you go out alone," said jomanyn


    Gu Yunyao pursed her mouth and went with her.


    Qiao manyin asked casually, "what about your husband, don''t you accompany me?"


    "He''s still in the bath."


    "Well, why don''t you look so happy? Is it because you still feel scared about what happened just now?"


    The angry sea is enough to swallow everything. When angry, there is no sign of anger. At the moment, it feels calm and calm. The charming sea is gradually covered by beautiful night, which makes people forget the danger before.


    "I''m not afraid, I''m just It''s just She couldn''t find the right words to describe her mood at the moment.


    Qiao manyin nodded clearly: "I know, in fact, you should not mind, perhaps Mr. Lu is just handy."


    "You know?" Gu Yunyao was surprised that Qiao manyin could see through her mind.


    "Don''t be so surprised. All your emotions are written in the company. Do you mind why Mr. Lu saved Jinnian but not you just now?"

 Chapter 355

    Gu Yunyao felt embarrassed when her mind was pierced. She denied it. So Qiao manyin apologized: "I''m sorry, maybe I think too much. I just feel worthless for you, but fortunately, you have a good brother who loves you."


    "Do you mean my husband doesn''t love me?" Gu Yunyao stares at Qiao manyin and stands up in a flash.


    Joanne raised her hand to surrender: "of course, I don''t mean that. As a spectator, I think their relationship is too close. I just want to remind you in good faith."


    A kind reminder, however, is like a thorn, which pricks Gu Yunyao''s flesh a little, which distorts her beautiful face occasionally.


    "Yunyao, Yunyao?" Qiao manyin quickly called for two times, and then pulled Gu Yunyao''s free mind back. "What are you thinking about? I''m sorry. If I''m wrong, don''t take it to heart."


    "I''ll go back first." Gu Yunyao said nothing more and turned away. But a pretty face, but cloudy.


    She directly went up the fourth floor and stood outside Gu Tianqing''s room. Her raised hand hesitated for a moment and then slowly fell down.


    Bite the lip, feel stubborn and aggrieved.


    Finally, he did not knock on the door, but left angrily.


    -


    after Gu Tianqing took a shower, Qi Jinnian climbed out of the bathtub himself.


    Wrapped in a bath towel to see Gu Tianqing put on clothes, she quickly stopped: "don''t wear it, you need to deal with the wound on your waist."


    Each room is equipped with a medicine box. She finds the box from under the TV and goes to Gu Tianqing. As a result, he refuses: "no need."


    Cold two words, showing his mood at the moment, low and dark.


    Qi Jinnian held out her hand in the air awkwardly, standing there with some grievances. She did something wrong and made him so angry.


    Gu Tianqing put on his clothes with his back to her in silence. Qi Jinnian bit his lips and put the things back to their original place. It''s not necessary. Who is rare? She sat on the bed and sulked. But Gu Tianqing changed his clothes and turned away without saying a word.


    Qi Jinnian glared at his back and saw that the door was closed. His heart, which had been swinging fiercely, seemed to sink more and more.


    What does that mean.


    Gu Tianqing goes down to the room on the third floor.


    After knocking on the door, Lu Shenxing had just changed his clothes. However, as soon as the door was opened and no one could see who was standing outside the door, the fierce fighting style had already hit him in front of him.


    He didn''t prepare, the bridge of the nose received a hard blow.


    Then the chest, the abdomen.


    This time, Gu Tianqing didn''t show any mercy. His attack was quick and cruel. Lu Shenxing had no ability to parry and was beaten without any strength to fight back.


    However, Lu Shenxing did not say a word and let him fight until Gu Yunyao ran up downstairs. Seeing such a scene, he screamed: "brother, let go, brother --"


    Lu Shenxing''s face is full of blood, which looks startling. Gu Tianqing''s hand is still not relaxed. Gu Yunyao''s voice attracts other people.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen come and immediately try to open Gu Tianqing. However, Gu Tianqing probably has enough fighting and stops himself. However, there are blood stains on the knuckled phalanx, and Lu Shenxing beside the bed can''t stand up.


    Gu Yunyao cried bitterly and rushed to him: "Shenxing, are you OK, Shenxing." She looked at Lu Shenxing with tears in her heart. Then she lost her temper at Gu Tianqing. "Brother, what are you doing? How can you play Shenxing?"


    Gu Tianqing''s anger has not yet dissipated. The whole person looks like the ferocious spirit coming out of the Shura hell. His face is blue and black. He breathes heavily and calms down his anger. He turns around and leaves without looking back.


    Su Haofeng saw this and patted Fu''s shoulder: "I''ll go and have a look. I''ll give it to you."


    Qi Jinnian changed his clothes and came late. He didn''t see the scene of Gu Tianqing beating people. However, ye Jia''s vivid description was enough to make people startled.


    Her heart sank to the bottom of the valley, and her delicate facial features wrinkled into a ball. Ye Jiaqing looked at her worried: "Jinnian, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." The heart is very chaotic, also have no way to open a mouth, Qi Jinnian quiet sigh a sigh.


    Ye Jiaqing was surprised: "you won''t fight anymore."


    Qi Jinnian''s silence was regarded as a default.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "why." Just now it''s not good. "I still think the posture he holds you in is very man."


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t know.


    "Is it because Miss Lu saved you just now?" Ye Jiaqing''s brain whirled quickly, and Sherlock Holmes went up again, "but it''s not right. Miss Lu saved you. Shouldn''t you be grateful." I


    "you are wrong." Qin Luo didn''t know when she had been behind them. Although she didn''t take part in the incident just now, what she saw most clearly was as a bystander. She said, "Miss Lu saved Jinnian, but she lost his wife, and this wife is Mr. Gu''s favorite sister."Originally, like Huo Shaochen, he saved Qi Jinnian, and Gu Yunyao almost lost his life in a deep coma. His family members are Gu Tianqing''s weak points.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian are silent.


    Qin Luo then said: "it''s like cheating and betrayal. It''s unfaithful to marriage and to his wife. Although it''s not serious enough, for such a proud man as Mr. Gu, he will never allow his sister to be wronged. However, the object of Mr. Lu''s infidelity happens to be Mr. Gu''s wife. Of course, my metaphor may not be very good Appropriate, but... "


    Rough words are not rough.


    Therefore, Lu Shenxing''s choice to save Qi Jinnian is a big taboo for everyone.


    Even if he may be handy, even if No, even though, this is the fact, like a huge stone heavy pressure in everyone''s mind.


    Ye Jia inclined to smack his mouth: "no, it''s so serious."


    Even though she was serious, she didn''t look at herself.


    Qin Luo patted Qi Jinnian on the shoulder and comforted him: "I''m just saying that. I have to see what Mr. Gu thinks. This matter is not your subjective will, so it has nothing to do with you."


    After Fu Han Shen dealt with Lu Shenxing''s injury, Qin Luo''s words stopped. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing looked at each other and went out with tacit understanding.


    Outside, Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing stand facing the wind.


    The sea is still in ebb, and the scene of life and death in a moment is still near. Gu Tianqing stood quietly, with a little blood on the back of his hand hanging on his side. Su Hao''s voice was smooth, but now he could only watch Gu Tianqing carefully: "why don''t we go and deal with it first?"

 Chapter 356

    As soon as he had finished speaking, he heard Ye Jiaqing''s slight cough.


    Su Haofeng looked back and saw Qi Jinnian coming. He also touched his nose with great interest: "then I will go back first."


    Ye Jia inclines a look that can be taught and leaves with Su Haofeng.


    Two people solemnly walked to the door, the results immediately turned back, lying on the edge of the door, secretly look.


    Qi Jinnian stood behind Gu Tianqing, looking at his loose shirt, which was made hunting sound by the wind. His black hair was flying disorderly in the air, and the blood stains on the back of his hand were all dried up.


    His back was straight, and she stood with him in silence. Several times the words came to the mouth, but they were swallowed.


    The atmosphere was so stalemate.


    Until the night completely covered the whole land, he turned and walked into the house without saying hello.


    Qi Jinnian could only follow in like a puppet, like a follower.


    Naturally, no one was interested in preparing dinner. Therefore, the housekeeper told the servants to do it. The long table was covered with white napkins, and the table was full of delicious food in the form of self-service. All the other people arrived except Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao.


    Qiao manyin stood up and said, "Tianqing, Jinnian, you are back. It''s just right that you can have dinner."


    There are four places left here, two in the head and two in the tail. Watching Gu Tianqing walk in the direction of Qiao manyin, Qi Jinnian can also do it. But after a long time of wind, her eyes are sore. She sits down at the end of the table next to Qin Luo.


    "Eat." Gu Tianqing said coldly and gave orders. After a long time, Su Haofeng was the first to move his chopsticks, and the people behind him began to move.


    "Jinnian, don''t just eat salad, eat some noodles, and chicken wings." Qi Jinnian had only a basin of vegetable salad in front of her. Qin Luo helped her get some staple food.


    Qi Jinnian stuffy head, said a voice of thanks, then face expressionless eating.


    "Tianqing, eat this." Qiao manyin also helped Gu Tianqing get some staple food, and the atmosphere seemed strange.


    Ye Jiaqing was about to make a few sarcastic remarks, but Huo Shaochen seemed to have noticed earlier. He immediately pressed her hand under the table and put a chicken wing into her mouth, indicating that she should eat more and speak less. Ye Jiaqing pursed her mouth and stifled it.


    Gu Tianqing only ate a few mouthfuls, then put down the bowl and chopsticks: "I''m full, you eat it."


    With that, he left the table.


    As soon as he left, the atmosphere was like hard ice. It was broken and slightly loosened. Su Haofeng joked, "I''ll tell you a joke."


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t buy it: "I''m full, too." She also left, but not upstairs, but outside.


    Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing stood up, and ye Jiaqing said, "you''d better leave your dirty jokes back to your room."


    "Ah, I said you woman..."


    The sea has completely ebbed, and it has become deep and mysterious.


    Qi Jinnian walks barefoot on the soft sand beach, Qin Luo and ye Jia lean left and right to catch up with her figure.


    "Jinnian..." As soon as ye Jiaqing opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Qi Jinnian. "Jiaqing, Mr. Qin, I''m fine. I just want to be alone. If you want to accompany me, just walk with me for a while, but don''t talk."


    So, three women walk quietly in the night wind.


    It was the first day they came here, and they were so unhappy.


    "Jinnian, in fact, I want to go back." After a long time, Qin Luo''s voice in the evening wind gently dispersed, "other people''s honeymoon, in fact, we should not participate."


    Yes, Qi Jinnian also regrets a lot, especially when she has something to do with Lu Shen. Now she is walking on thin ice, so she can''t be afraid.


    "Well, let''s go back first." Ye Jiaqing also felt that such a low pressure was totally uninteresting. "If I had known this, I might as well go to a barbecue in the mountains."


    "But how can we go back now?" Qin Luo has a shadow over the plane, but in this isolated place, apart from the plane, you can''t get out.


    "It''s simple. Find Su Haofeng. It seems that the private plane belongs to their family. Let''s take us first, and then come back to pick up those who want to stay. It''s just..." Ye Jiaqing said that he finally took a look at Qi Jinnian. "Will your husband agree with us to go first?"


    Qi Jinnian sniffed the speech and sneered: "then you think I''m staying like this is of any significance."


    "Well Talk to Su Haofeng? "


    "You go." Qin Luo said, "you know him best here."


    ¡­¡­ Ye Jiaqing''s face was hesitant for a moment.


    "But you''d better discuss it with Huo Shaochen. After all, you are together. Don''t cause unnecessary misunderstanding."


    "He''s OK. I''m sure he''ll agree. He didn''t want to come. I dragged him here. I''d like to ask Su Haofeng first."


    Originally, I planned to go to the room to find him, but later I felt that the goal was too big, so I sent a message to Su Haofeng, telling him that he was waiting for him in the back of the room and let him come out.Su Haofeng Received ye Jiaqing''s text message, and raised her eyebrows. She always felt that the woman had bad intentions, but he also wanted to see what tricks she was playing.


    "Oh, Miss ye, this is a private meeting with me."


    "No nonsense. I''ll ask you if the plane can send us out first."


    "You want to go?"


    "Qin Jinnian and we are going, not me."


    "Does Tianqing and Hanshen know?"


    When ye Jiaqing heard this, he was angry: "what''s the matter with them? Do we have to get their consent to leave?"


    "No, don''t forget that Qi Jinnian is Gu Tianqing''s wife. Qin Luo was brought by Fu Hanshen. If they want to leave, it''s hard to understand. Shouldn''t they know?"


    Ye Jia clenched his teeth: "Su Haofeng, you are really broad, and there is so much nonsense!"


    Su Haofeng suddenly evil smile approached Ye Jiaqing: "of course, if you want to go, no problem, I can send you to leave now."


    "Don''t come here..." Seeing Su Haofeng getting closer to her, ye Jia steps on the sand and falls back. However, at this moment, her foot is unstable, her heel falls into the sand, and the whole person falls back. Su Haofeng immediately reaches out to pull her. However, they fall on the ground together, and finally falls on Ye Jiaqing''s fierce force --


    Ye Jia is in pain Su Haofeng felt that the taste was unspeakable. The soft touch was like falling on a ball of cotton, and his blood was boiling when he was squeezed


    I can''t help kneading.


    "Ah - Su Haofeng, you big bastard! What are you doing The abnormality on her chest makes Ye Jiaqing scream.


    Su Haofeng but covered her mouth, eyes burning at her: "call so loud, want to let people around?"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 357

    Ye Jia struggles with anger and sobs in his mouth.


    But she did not know, this actually deepened her and Su Haofeng''s physical contact, Su Haofeng''s face became more and more strange, as if enduring great pain.


    He took a deep breath and drank to Ye Jia in a low voice: "don''t move around any more. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Jia leans over for a meal, and is immediately frightened by his dignified face and dare not move again.


    Although she has never been a man or a woman, she is very clear about Su Haofeng''s expression. This is the most primitive reaction and expression of a man when he sees a woman.


    He


    This asshole! Her face was flushed.


    Su Haofeng is also a little embarrassed, but after all, after a long time in the battlefield and rich in experience, seeing ye Jia blush, he immediately regains his ruffian appearance and takes the upper hand. He smiles at Ye Jia and says, "Xiaomei, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? Let''s have a look."


    "Asshole!" As soon as ye Jia tilts his mouth to get free, he bombards Su Haofeng. However, the more fierce she scolds, the more proud Su Haofeng looks.


    He felt that he must be ill, otherwise how could someone be scolded and so happy.


    "Su Haofeng!" Seeing his face narrowing, ye Jiaqing felt that it would be useless to scold him again. Moreover, their posture was too embarrassing. She bit her teeth and said to him, "you --"


    but before she finished her words, Su Haofeng, a jerk, directly kisses her mouth.


    "Well Well... " Ye Jiaqing struggles with her legs, but she is not su Haofeng''s opponent at all. He holds the back of her head, and ye Jia can''t move.


    At that moment, the lightning of Haofang''s house is just like a flash of lightning, which makes Su Fang''s daughter feel at a loss.


    "Um -" the painful murmur comes from the bottom of Su Haofeng''s throat. Ye Jia climbs out of his body in confusion and sees Su Haofeng shivering on the ground. But she tightly wrapped up her sunscreen jacket. She kept rubbing her mouth with the back of her hand. She glared at the people who were about to roll on the ground. Then she went up and mended her feet: "Su Haofeng, you bastard!"


    Su Haofeng looks at Ye Jiaqing and runs away. This woman is cruel. He can''t stand up in pain immediately, but he scolds his mother in pain. Ye Jiaqing can only do this move. She always attacks his weakness every time. It''s really cruel!


    Ye Jiaqing ran out, but when he thought of his appearance, Huo Shaochen saw it and was sure to be suspicious.


    Although they lived in one room, they didn''t cross it. Huo Shaochen was very gentlemanly sleeping on the ground. Today


    She ran up the fourth floor in one breath.


    This evening, Qi Jinnian sleeps with Qin Luo. Looking at the two women in the door, she quickly steps in and says to them, "I''ll sleep with you at night."


    She sent a text message to Huo Shaochen, saying that she would accompany Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian. Huo Shaochen had no doubt, and ye Jiaqing quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Qi Jinnian stares at her mouth and says angrily, "did Su Haofeng bully you?"


    Ye Jia inclined to bite her lip, Qin Luo reminded her: "don''t bite, you can''t eliminate the swelling tomorrow."


    Ye Jia leans down on the bed, Qin Luo apologizes: "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that you''ve been wronged."


    "It''s none of your business. It''s su Haofeng''s son of a bitch! Big asshole Ye Jiaqing is really intolerable. He is filled with righteous indignation.


    However, at this time, her mobile phone received a text message, which was sent by the son of a bitch. However, after reading it, she quickly sat up: "Su Haofeng said that the helicopter would arrive tomorrow morning. Do we really want to leave?"


    "Go." Qin Luo made a decision without any hesitation. "I shouldn''t have come, and my husband called me. I really don''t want to continue to cheat him like this. Besides, I had a three-day holiday, and I should go back tomorrow."


    "We''re going back to the thesis defense." Qi Jinnian road. Four days later, they were not prepared at all.


    "Yes, there''s thesis defense," Ye Jia cried out, "go tomorrow, you must go tomorrow morning!"


    Ye Jiaqing then informed Huo Shaochen and settled the matter.


    The three women lay down on the bed, not crowded. Ye Jiaqing still pushed Qi Jinnian''s arm anxiously: "is it really OK not to say hello to Gu Tianqing?"


    "What''s the matter? He''s staying here with Joanne. What are you afraid of?"


    "It''s because of this that you can''t do it. You don''t know Qiao manyin''s ambition and just throw Gu Tianqing away. Don''t worry? And maybe he''d like to go back, so we can go together. "


    "He won''t go." However, Qi Jinnian resolutely interrupted Ye Jiaqing''s words.


    "Why." Ye Jiaqing doesn''t understand.


    Qi Jinnian gave a bitter smile: "because Yunyao and Miss Lu didn''t leave, do you know why he wanted to come this time? It''s because you don''t trust that Yunyao and Mr. Lu are alone. They''re afraid that Mr. Lu will do something wrong to Yunyao. So you must keep an eye on him all the time. Do you understand?""Watching all the way? He''s crazy! Does he think he has his own e-dog? Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing are married. Why does he want to do this? "


    "Because I''m not sure." Qin Luo, after all, is several years older than them. He can see clearly in this matter, "Mr. Gu and Mr. Lu. Although Mr. Gu loves Miss Lu very much, Mr. Lu In fact, this year, such a chaotic relationship, you really should not have too much contact with Mr. Lu. "


    "I know, I''m trying to avoid it." But there are some things that she can''t avoid if she wants to, just like some people who can''t be seen if she doesn''t want to, so she naturally feels uncomfortable.


    Gu Tianqing has no reason to anger her for this.


    "In fact, Mr. Gu He''s not angry with you What Qin Luo said, how could Qi Jinnian not understand.


    But she is not wrong in this matter. Why should she always bow her head and admit it.


    "Then you will not leave tomorrow." Ye Jiaqing looks at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was agitated, and Qin Luo comforted her: "don''t worry, there is still time. Otherwise, you can go to talk with him. Anyway, it''s next door. It''s not a big deal. It''s ok if you open it."

 Chapter 358

    Qi Jinnian bit his lips: "why didn''t he come to me?"


    Even so, she succumbed to her heart, got out of bed, put on shoes, opened the door, went to the next door, and knocked.


    She didn''t think about what to say after meeting, but she just came here. However, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time. Isn''t it in the room?


    Her eyes unconsciously moved to the room of the object Johann, which is probably the powerful divergent thinking of women.


    She hoped that she had thought more, but at the next moment, ye Jiaqing exclaimed: "Jinnian, come to see it. Is that Gu Tianqing and Qiao manyin?"


    Qin Luo''s room opened a window, facing the bottom of a beach, the sand, a man and a woman two figures walking side by side.


    Qiao manyin was wearing a long skirt with a shawl on her shoulder. She looked up at the men around her from time to time. Although she could not see the specific expressions on her two faces after such a long distance, Qi Jinnian could fully imagine that Qiao manyin''s eyes should be full of love.


    While Gu Tianqing is walking with her now, Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly seems to be hit by a sword, which is hard to say.


    "Maybe they''re talking business." Qin Luo comforted Qi Jinnian.


    Ye Jiaqing wanted to say that business could not be discussed in the interior, but he wanted to go outside to talk about it. However, seeing Qi Jinnian''s tense face, he immediately nodded: "yes, maybe they will come up immediately after the talk."


    In fact, Gu Tianqing and Qiao manyin spent about an hour downstairs before going upstairs.


    Ye Jiaqing has been paying attention to the movement outside the door. Hearing their voice, he pushes Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian doesn''t respond. He seems to be asleep.


    Qin Luo gives Ye Jiaqing two faces, two people help Qi Jinnian cover a thin quilt, also did not say anything.


    Su Haofeng is not a big mouth, but Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo want to leave such a big event, how can they not tell Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen.


    After listening to Fu Hanshen''s expression is still calm, nodded: "since she wants to go back, then go back. I''ll go with you. " This time, Fu Hanshen has been taught a profound lesson. Maybe he is too strong for others. Moreover, he has to go back to deal with he Zhenguang''s affairs, otherwise Qin Luo will always be timid and stay where he is.


    Su Haofeng looked at Gu Tianqing opposite his eyes again: "you, how to say, give some reaction, you, go."


    "No way." Gu Tianqing refused directly without expression.


    Su Haofeng was stunned and said to the truth: "actually, I think it''s boring this time. When someone comes to spend their honeymoon, we should make trouble. If they are newly married, we should get along with each other. Otherwise, we can''t have such a thing today. You can go back together with us."


    As a result, Gu Tianqing only left Su Haofeng a proud figure.


    Su Haofeng touched his nose: "then I''ll go with you?"


    Fu Hanshen went to Gu Tianqing: "I''m still angry. I''ve been fighting. Now I''m a family. I can''t see you looking up. Besides, we''re all gone. It''s not suitable for you to stay here. Don''t forget there''s a Qiao man Yin here. If you want to stay, Qi Jinnian will blow up."


    Gu Tianqing gave a sneer in her mouth, as if Fu Hanshen had told a joke. She didn''t even discuss with him about the things she wanted to go back to. Do you think she might care whether he left or stayed?


    "Go back if you like, and I''ll stay."


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Luo must be going, Fu Hanshen must be going, but if it is true, Gu Tianqing and Qiao manyin, Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao will be left on the island. The situation is not very good


    "Otherwise, I''ll stay." Su Haofeng sacrificed his life for justice.


    Gu Tianqing waited all night, but did not see Qi Jinnian looking for him.


    Early in the morning the next morning, the morning light.


    Qi Jinnian was standing on the shore alone. This is the road that Gu Tianqing and Qiao manyin walked through yesterday. She didn''t sleep all night. Her appearance was very bad. In the morning, the air was still a little cool. She looked at the calm sea level with no focus.


    "Miss Qi." A soft female voice suddenly comes from behind, and Qiao manyin appears at Qi Jinnian''s side.


    Qi Jinnian was quiet: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. I hear you''re leaving?"


    "Any questions?"


    "No, it''s just a pity that I''ve only been here for a day. Why should I leave? Is it because the reception on the island is not good?"


    Qi Jinnian, listening to Qiao manyin''s words, felt full of anger that could not be suppressed. She sneered: "Miss Qiao, please don''t speak in a hostess''s tone. I''m sorry, I didn''t have breakfast. Your appearance makes me feel very nauseous."


    The smile on Joanne''s face also slowly stopped, but there was no embarrassment. On the contrary, there was a faint smile: "do you want me to ask the kitchen to make you some breakfast?"


    "No, if you want to eat, keep it for yourself. If it''s OK, please stay away from me!" Qi Jinnian impolitely ordered to leave.Joanne shrugged. "OK, but I''m here to tell you something."


    The sun rises in the East.


    Silence for a night, the sea, a huge red sun from the junction of the sea and the sky, slowly rising.


    At this time, a small helicopter slowly fell from the sky. The huge noise from the propeller weakened Qiao manyin''s words, but it was still like a needle into Qi Jinnian''s heart. Her face was even paler and her hands and feet were cold.


    Then, with a smile, Joanne turned away, with a winner''s gesture.


    Ye Jiaqing opened the curtain and cheered: "the plane is coming, we can go!"


    I don''t have much luggage. I can leave after packing.


    Su Haofeng came out to see them off, laughing and laughing: "you really don''t think about staying on this picturesque island for two more days?"


    "If you want to stay, you''d better not go back all your life!" As soon as ye Jiaqing saw Su Haofeng, he almost couldn''t stop eating dynamite.


    After a night''s rest, her mouth has almost no trace, but the skin inside her mouth is broken, and she still has a sudden pain when she talks. She has an impulse to kill Su Haofeng quickly!


    Su Haofeng wanted to make a few provocations, but when she saw Ye Jiaqing''s almost cannibal eyes, she was still kind enough to let her go: "OK, don''t talk so much nonsense. Since you want to leave, you can go. Master, I really need to stay for a few more days to enjoy the enjoyment. Don''t walk slowly."


    "If you want it, you''d better die here!" Ye Jiaqing finished and was the first to board the plane.


    Then Huo Shaochen, followed by Fu Hanshen, Su Haofeng in the back of the cry: "really heartless, can''t even Dao individual?"

 Chapter 359

    Fu Hanshen looked indifferent: "it''s not really what ye Jiaqing said. You''re going to die here. What do you say?"


    Qin Luo then climbed up and Fu Hanshen waited for her. At the end of the day, he held out his hand and said he wanted to pull her.


    Qin Luo hesitated, but looking at the wound on the back of Fu Hanshen''s hand, he hesitated for a moment, then quietly put his hand on it, and then whispered thank you.


    Fu Hanshen did not speak, but stayed in the same place and pulled Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t sleep well all night and looked very bad.


    Su Haofeng left and right wait, also did not see Gu Tianqing come out, but Qiao manyin came, looking at them with some regret: "how did you leave so quickly, this just came a day, don''t stay more time, you all left, here can be cold again."


    "We''re gone. We''re not hitting you." At this time, ye Jiaqing couldn''t help but sarcasm at the open door.


    Joanne smiles, "have a good trip."


    Ye Jia was very angry: "this fox spirit, I am really..."


    However, Qin Luo stopped Ye Jiaqing''s abuse in time, because Qi Jinnian''s expression was stiff. The more fierce Ye Jiaqing scolded, the more proud Qiao manyin would be and Qi Jinnian would be more sad.


    In the morning, Qiao manyin''s words to Qi Jinnian kept ringing in Qi Jinnian''s ears. She took a deep breath and said to Ye Jia, "don''t talk to her. Sit down."


    Ye Jia inclined to close her mouth, and all the people who want to go back have come up.


    Su Haofeng waited for a while, but Gu Tianqing didn''t come out. I think it''s true that he won''t come.


    Fu Hanshen told Su Haofeng: "well, we should go, and the matter here will be handed over to you."


    "Well, you should be safe yourself."


    Helicopter in a roar, slowly take off.


    Qi Jinnian sorted out his ups and downs of mood, some worried looking at Qin Luo, and Qin Luo gave her a somewhat ugly smile.


    At this time, Fu Han Shen brought a glass of water and said to the truth, "I added some sleeping pills to the water. You drink the water. When you sleep, the plane will land."


    Qin Luo''s face has turned white and her breath is short. This should be the best arrangement for her.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinnian nods to her: "I''m fine. Drink it. Don''t embarrass yourself."


    Qin Luo drank the water, and after a while, he slowly fell asleep. Fu Hanshen sat by her side and carefully helped her adjust her posture against him. Qi Jinnian looked at all these things in silence, but he couldn''t get happy. She looked at Fu Hanshen deeply, and Fu Hanshen also turned her head to look at her and indicated with his eyes that she would say what she had to say.


    "Doctor Fu, do you love Miss Qin very much?"


    Fu Han Shen''s eyebrows and eyes are deep, waiting for her to come down.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t stop for a long time, and then he said, "but if you really love her, please don''t hurt her. At least, before her marriage is dissolved, please don''t interfere with her life. Can you? You don''t know. People like you always disturb other people''s lives according to their own preferences, It''s irresponsible not to think about other people''s feelings, to turn the world upside down, and to leave casually, whether you know it or not


    Qi Jinnian finally said that his voice was hoarse. He quickly stopped looking up and blinked several times with his eyes up. Then he slowly pushed back the sour feeling in his eyes.


    Yes, irresponsible, just like Gu Tianqing, forcibly intruded into her life and disordered her peaceful life at will. Finally, she was scarred, but he could retreat.


    Fu Hanshen''s eyes suddenly become complicated, looking at Qin Luo, no words.


    Flying five or six hours in a row is just a time to sleep.


    It was the evening when the plane arrived safely.


    Fu Hanshen sent a driver to pick him up. He took Qin Luo to the car.


    Qi Jinnian followed them and nodded to Fu Hanshen: "Mr. Qin will trouble you. I''ll take Jiaqing and go back to their car."


    Fu Hanshen didn''t force him. He said, "be careful on the road." he told the driver to drive first.


    Huo Shaochen goes to pick up the car. Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian wait at the gate of the terminal.


    Qi Jinnian put his hands in his trouser pockets, looking a little out of his wits, so he tightened her arm: "I''m starving. I''ll invite you to eat hot pot." Ye Jiaqing now especially miss the spicy tearful spicy pot. If you can eat such a steaming pot now, you won''t have any worries.


    Qi Jinnian laughed and immediately agreed: "OK, let''s go now."


    As soon as Huo Shaochen''s car came over, he heard Ye Jia shout: "go, Ma liu''er, go to hotpot city!"


    The car went straight to Chongqing hot pot city. Ye Jiaqing asked for a spicy pot bottom directly, but in the end, considering Huo Shaochen, he still wanted a Yuanyang pot.


    On a hot day, there are not many people who eat hot pot. Although the air conditioner is fully turned on, the room still looks a little hot with the rise of temperature. In addition, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing burst into hot sweat on their foreheads.Qi Jinnian ate everything. Hot food in his mouth seemed to have no taste. Huo Shaochen was amazed.


    This woman is so tough to eat.


    The red hot oil was rolling in the water, and the pungent gas kept coming out. The choking Huo Shaochen was going to sneeze. These two people were very good. They snorted and enjoyed themselves.


    Huo Shaochen took a cup of water and looked at Ye Jia''s bright red mouth and red face. A spoiled smile appeared on his face, so that they could eat slowly.


    Ye Jia tilted her head and looked at him. She was about to speak when she was attracted by a table not far away.


    A little fat woman in her thirties, wearing a tight lace dress, the meat in her waist was crowded out, but she kept calling for the food in the pot, and there was a man sitting opposite her, full of disgust, but forced not to break out, especially when the woman looked up, he forced to smile at her.


    Ye Jia can''t help but wave and greet Qi Jinnian to watch it together.


    Because this man, no one else, is Jiang Shengbei.


    Qi Jinnian swallows the shrimp slide in her mouth and takes a look at the people over there. However, it seems that she can hardly recognize the people in front of her. If ye Jiaqing hadn''t pointed out specially, she would not have recognized the people even if they passed by.


    It is said that a glance of ten thousand years, but for the rest of Jiang Shengbei, Qi Jinnian has become a complete stranger. The love and hatred between them seems to have been separated for several generations, and has been unable to enter her eyes.

 Chapter 360

    She took back her eyes indifferently. No matter how good or bad he was, she had nothing to do with her, so she also took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and stopped her from looking at it.


    But their line of sight, or attracted the attention of Jiangsheng north over there.


    Or he is a man of good face and cares about the eyes of others


    When he saw Qi Jinnian here, he was obviously stunned. But Qi Jinnian didn''t even give him a stingy look. He put down his chopsticks and said to Ye Jiaqing, "I''m full. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    Huo Shaochen settled the bill very gentlemanly, but Qi Jinnian did not argue. He stood up and walked out. Passing jiangshengbei, their table was the nearest route to leave. Of course, it was OK to go around other places, but it was unnecessary to take a long way.


    So he walked with Ye Jia as if nothing had happened.


    Walking to their side, the woman was still eating, and occasionally raised her head to Jiang Shengbei and said, "OK, Shengbei, now tell me what you want me to buy."


    Now jiangshengbei has become a salesman? It''s disgusting to select such ignorant women and children who seem to have no brains.


    Qi Jinnian was very full, his mouth was numb, and he had a big tongue when he spoke.


    Huo Shaochen wanted to send her back, but Qi Jinnian refused. When she went to that place alone, she would only feel sad. She said, "send me back to school."


    "Are you going to school? Then I''ll go with you. " Ye Jiaqing is very righteous.


    Qi Jinnian thought about it and agreed. They had to go back and prepare their papers.


    Although it is a small long holiday, in the final analysis, it is only three days, but they have crossed most of the world. Everything happened yesterday is like a dream, which is not true. Many students in the school are there, and they don''t feel lonely at all.


    When Qi Jinnian returned to his bedroom, he said to Ye Jiaqing, "I''ll sleep for a while."


    "You have to wait for a while before you go to sleep, and eat first."


    "Nothing. I''m sleepy Qi Jinnian kicked her shoes and climbed into bed with her hands and feet. The small bed was so close to the ceiling that she could feel it when she stretched out her hand. However, she felt a sense of security and didn''t think about anything. Her consciousness soon became hazy.


    It''s just tossing and turning, but I can''t sleep well.


    I don''t know if he ate too much spicy food all at once, and his stomach couldn''t stand it. He protested, but he could bear it. So Qi Jinnian fell asleep without saying a word.


    Until the next morning, the dull pain did not disappear, making her look very haggard.


    "Jinnian, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad." When ye Jiaqing saw Qi Jinnian, he was very worried.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s nothing. The big problem is that I ate too much spicy food last night, and my stomach was a little uncomfortable."


    "Ah, why didn''t you tell me earlier? I''ll buy you some stomach medicine and come back with some breakfast!"


    "Well, thank you."


    After ye Jia left, Qi Jinnian got up to wash, but he was still weak and sick.


    After a while, I heard a knock on the door. Did ye Jiaqing come back so soon?


    Put the towel back in place, Qi Jinnian pressed his stomach and went to open the door.


    The door opened, but the person standing outside made her unable to respond for a moment.


    Jiangshengbei? Why is he here.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to, so he had to close the door. However, Jiang Shengbei pushed the door open.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the person in front of him with annoyance: "jiangshengbei, what do you want to do?" Because of his physical discomfort, he was also powerless to speak. It was the rush hour when he went out to have breakfast in the morning. There were many students coming and going in the corridor. Jiang Shengbei didn''t know how he got up. Aunt Su Guan, Qi Jinnian''s face was ferocious: "get out of here quickly!"


    It''s a pity that ye Jiaqing is not here, or I''ll take a broom to drive people out.


    "Can I go in and talk?" Unexpectedly, Jiang Shengbei was unconventional and looked at Qi Jinnian with a soft gesture, "but if you want me to say it here, it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian finally let Jiang Shengbei into the room, the door was slightly open, and it was not closed. However, before she could speak, the man in front of her suddenly turned around, pooped and knelt in front of her --


    Qi Jinnian stepped back several steps, and then stood against the desk behind him, then he looked at him in amazement: "Jiang Shengbei, you are crazy! What are you doing? "


    "Jinnian, I''m wrong. I''m a jerk. Until now, I found that my favorite person is you. Can you forgive me and give me another chance? I promise that I will treat you well in the future! Jinnian, can you give me another chance... "


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect Jiang Shengbei''s sudden confession. However, at this moment, a sarcastic smile appeared in her eyes. Her eyes were so cold: "get out of here, Jiang Shengbei! I never want to see you again. Please don''t disgust me. If you don''t leave, I''ll call my aunt downstairs! "


    "Jinnian, don''t do this. I''m sincere. I really love you."


    "Get out of here. I don''t have any money, but I can''t use anything that others have used!" She turned and opened the door and called upstairs, "Auntie, there are men coming up here..."Aunt Su Guan came in a hurry and saw Jiang Shengbei. She was shocked and immediately drove the people away.


    Qi Jinnian was sitting in his chair with a sigh of relief.


    Ye Jiaqing came back in a hurry and saw Qi Jinnian, but his face was full of amazement: "what''s going on? Jinnian, I saw jiangshengbei downstairs. He came to see you?"


    Qi Jinnian smiles bitterly and nods. After taking the medicine and Breakfast bought by Ye Jiaqing, he goes to the library with his thesis.


    He thought he had already gone. After walking for a long time, he found the man who followed suit. Ye Jiaqing calmly ran to the north of Jiangsheng: "jiangshengbei, what do you want? Do you still have a face?"


    Jiang Shengbei is so straightforward looking at Qi Jinnian: "I just want to talk to Jinnian."


    "Talk, what''s good to talk about? I''ve finished what should be said earlier. Or do you think Jinnian may forgive you such shameless scum, or you can''t get along now and want to look back. If you still have some self-knowledge, I''ll ask you to roll away for me. Don''t make people feel sick and nauseous."


    "You..." Jiang Shengbei is different from the past, but ye Jiaqing is still arrogant and can''t stand it.


    Ye Jia poured out a cold hum: "you what you, I tell you, my mother is not happy to see you, I am not in a good mood, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, I will let you look good!"


    After ye Jia''s angry roar, Jiang Sheng''s muscles on the north side of Jiangsheng twitch two times unconsciously, but they are still like dog skin plaster.


    The audience was really angry. Ye Jiaqing still wanted to go up. Qi Jinnian took her hand and went up by himself. He politely asked, "Mr. Jiang, do you have anything you want to sell to us?"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 361

    Jiang Shengbei was stunned. He didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to suddenly say such a thing. He couldn''t hold his face.


    "Yes, Mr. Jiang, are you selling dog skin plaster? You must have a few doses on yourself. You really won. We can see the power of this dog skin plaster. For your sincerity, why don''t you give us some? "


    Jiang Sheng is green and red in the north. He is not a fool. Ye Jiaqing''s ridicule is natural to hear clearly.


    Maybe it''s really different from the past. Jiang Shengbei had already given up his burden. But now, he suddenly stood licking his face. Even though his facial muscles were pumping, he didn''t leave: "I don''t sell this kind of thing."


    "If you don''t sell dog skin plaster, what do you sell? Insurance? Or health products? Or pots and pans? "


    Jiang Shengbei is probably irritated by Ye Jiaqing. He roars angrily: "Ye Jiaqing, you''re finished. I didn''t talk to you. I''m looking for Jinnian. Can you stay there?"


    "Oh, I''m still full of confidence. If you don''t want to talk to me, I can''t tell you. Why should Jinnian listen to you when he doesn''t want to talk to you! Jiang Shengbei always says that one night husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. Fortunately, you and Qi Xiyan have been sleeping for such a long time. So I think you really want to find someone to sell things, or to seek compound. Qi Xiyan is more suitable. You can''t afford our husband in Jinnian. Do you know, don''t look for bad luck again if you are sensible! "


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Shengbei did not catch up with him. However, if ordinary people have a little self-respect, they can''t lick their faces shamelessly.


    Ye Jiaqing''s paper had just been revised, and he was about to take part in the defense. His time was more urgent than that of Qi Jinnian. He was hard to accept. He sat quietly and gnawed at the book.


    All of a sudden, the people who are busy in the room, sitting by the window of the sun, want to come out of the room.


    Why do you have to live so hard.


    Clearly, less than a day has passed, but after Gu Tianqing''s spare time, she has also become like a person she knew in her previous life, ethereal and unpredictable.


    Qiao manyin''s words always hovered in her heart, which made her heart flutter with fear, and could not fall to the real place. He didn''t need her any more. He knew that the result had come in advance, but why was her heart so miserable.


    That morning, the sun was just right, and in the mist of dawn, Qiao manyin''s smile was so gentle and cool. She said, "Jinnian, Tianqing''s Meijiang has been solved, and he doesn''t need you any more."


    "The year of brocade, the year of brocade."


    The cry of Ye Jiaqing interrupted Qi Jinnian''s thoughts. Her dazed eyes turned and finally focused again. She looked vaguely at Ye Jiaqing in front of her: "what''s the matter, Jiaqing."


    "What''s wrong with you? Jinnian, you cried." Ye Jia looks at Qi Jinnian anxiously.


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian raised his hand and found his face cold. He was surprised when she cried and why she didn''t feel at all.


    "Golden year?"


    "It''s OK, Jiaqing."


    "Are you thinking of Gu Tianqing After hesitating for a moment, ye Jiaqing still said the name.


    Qi Jinnian wants to deny, but her face has betrayed her, so she can only be silent.


    "This Gu Tianqing is really. If he doesn''t come back, I''ll draw a circle to curse him and kill him!"


    "Well, Jiaqing, stop talking and keep reading."


    However, no matter how serious Qi Jinnian was, and even cheated Ye Jiaqing, he still couldn''t cheat himself.


    A message pops up on the mobile phone. Ye Jia holds the mobile phone and says, "Jinnian, look, Indonesia has a big tsunami."


    Naturally, Qi Jinnian also saw the automatic push of mobile phones.


    Indonesia, it should be a long way from Hawaii. Should they be ok.


    "Ah, it''s miserable," Ye Jiaqing sighed, looking at the official pictures and the death toll. "So many people''s lives will be gone if they don''t. We were really lucky yesterday. From then on, I''m afraid I''ll have a psychological shadow about my holiday."


    Natural and man-made disasters happen at every moment of the day. Qi Jinnian felt depressed when he saw such news.


    And the abducted children, and the mother who committed suicide by jumping off a building Today''s news is full of negative energy. Qi Jinnian''s heart gets more and more blocked. He simply stands up and says to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, I''ll go out for a walk."


    "Good." Ye Jia bit the nib of the pen and answered without lifting her head.


    Qi Jinnian shook her head and walked slowly along the avenue of the campus. It was her last time to stay in the University. Looking back on the four years, she remembered that the day when she came to school with a big suitcase was still yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, it was four years.The sunlight was sparse from the branches, and it was very hot, but she felt cold all over. The scenery in front of her made her feel attached and sad.


    She went to the shore, found a big stone, sat down, held her knees, and looked at the quiet lake. She remembered what had happened in the sea the day before yesterday.


    As a result, the figure of that man appeared on the surface of the lake, cold, aloof, indifferent, domineering, but there was gentle and tender.


    Qi Jinnian, you are really crazy - lenglengleng concluded that Qi Jinnian was also shocked by his own ideas, so in her heart, he still has a gentle side.


    There is no gentleness! Qi Jinnian was always arrogant and arrogant. He would only vent his anger for no reason. So Qi Jinnian picked up a stone in his hand and smashed it down. With a bang, there were ripples on the lake, and the shadow of the man was scattered.


    Taking a deep breath, she got up from the bank and went back to the library.


    -


    the island became cold and desolate.


    Obviously, it was a good honeymoon, but now it ends in such a way, Gu Yunyao''s heart is not easy.


    Lu Shenxing is beaten by Gu Tianqing and needs to be cultivated in bed.


    Holding the medicine bowl, Gu Yunyao sat beside Lu Shenxing''s bed and forced her face to smile: "Shenxing, I''ll feed you some medicine."


    "No, I''ll do it myself," Lu Shenxing wanted to get up, but Gu Yunyao stopped him. "Don''t, let me feed you."


    She scooped a spoonful of medicine and handed it to his lips. Lu Shenxing slightly twisted her eyebrows, but she still drank the medicine one by one. After drinking it, Gu Yunyao stood up and said, "well, you have a good rest. I''ll go out first."

 Chapter 362

    "Yunyao..." Lu Shenxing began to call her, "Yunyao, I want to tell you something."


    Gu Yunyao body shape: "you good rest, have what words wait for you to talk again."


    "Yunyao..."


    "I told you to have a good rest! I''ll talk about it later! " Gu Yunyao''s tone is not conscious of being tough, and her sudden outburst makes her and Lu Shenxing both stupefied.


    Her white fingers clung to the medicine bowl. Finally, she squeezed out a smile: "I''ll go out first. We''ll talk about it later."


    Strong from the calm out of the door, but the next moment, her body immediately paralyzed down, close to the door, slowly sliding down, never had the depression and sad.


    Qiao manyin just came down from the upstairs and saw Gu Yunyao sobbing in a low voice. She went up and said, "Yunyao, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Yunyao quickly touched a handful of tears, got up from the ground, pressed the corner of his eyes with his back, and walked downstairs to the kitchen.


    Qiao manyin naturally followed her and asked, "teacher Lu bullied you?"


    "No Lu Shenxing will not bully her. He has always maintained a gentle and polite attitude and never said a heavy word to her. He just doesn''t love her, but he won''t bully her.


    "Then what''s the matter with you? You can see that your tears are crying. They are not beautiful."


    Gu Yunyao heard the speech and said with a bitter smile: "have you ever seen someone''s honeymoon like me? It''s really a joke."


    "No one laughs at you. Don''t think about it. Your brother loves you so much. How can anyone dare to laugh at you?"


    "Yes, you all dare not show it because of my brother''s face, but in my heart, I must have laughed to death." Gu Yunyao''s tone could not hide her resentment, "you are right, I regret it! I regret bringing them here! "


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. Now it is too late to regret. What should have happened has happened. She wants to deceive herself and others. Lu Shenxing has feelings for her and can''t do it.


    She did not expect that the fairy tale world she had built for herself had a gap so quickly that the sea water poured in, choking her.


    "In fact, you can''t blame your brother for this. He''s all for your good." Qiao manyin sighed, "and you really don''t think about it any more. Maybe it was just a misunderstanding that day. Maybe Mr. Lu just happened. In that case, people have to choose the one closest to themselves. Maybe he was just unintentional."


    "Oh, no intention? That''s a coincidence. It''s not my brother''s fault, isn''t it... " Qi Jinnian? The last few words are oppressed in Gu Yunyao''s throat, feeling extremely heavy.


    So what she worried about finally happened. Did Qi Jinnian become the biggest obstacle between her and Lu Shenxing?


    "Well, Yunyao, don''t be angry with your brother. He hasn''t been out of the house since that day. He''s worried about you, so he''ll agree to come together. Brother and sister don''t have an overnight feud. You can send him something to eat."


    Gu Yunyao bit his lips. That day, after Gu Tianqing hit Lu Shenxing, she had a big fight with him. This was the first time that their brothers and sisters had quarreled for so many years, and the quarrel was particularly fierce. Gu Tianqing was angry because Lu Shenxing chose to save Qi Jinnian, but did not save her. Frankly speaking, she was also for her good. As a result, she criticized him in turn, seriously, Gu Tian Qing also has to feel very cold.


    So Gu Yunyao still softened down and went to the fourth floor to find Gu Tianqing.


    Standing outside the door and knocking on the door, Gu Yunyao lowered her posture and said, "brother, you haven''t come out to eat for several days. You can''t do without eating. I brought your favorite food. Brother, open the door and eat more or less."


    As a result, there was still no movement.


    Qiao manyin is waiting at one side, a little surprised that Gu Tianqing even ignores his sister.


    However, Gu Yunyao was nervous: "my brother won''t have an accident in it. I won''t faint after so many days."


    Qiao manyin frowned, Gu Yunyao has urged: "you hurry to get the spare key."


    Before opening the door, Gu Yunyao also said: "brother, you don''t make a sound, then we come in by ourselves."


    But at last the door opened, but there was no one inside. The quilts were stacked neatly. It didn''t look like a sign of being inhabited.


    Qiao manyin''s face changed slightly. She has been living opposite Gu Tianqing these days. When he left, she didn''t know at all!


    "Where has my brother gone?" Gu Yunyao''s face was also suddenly hard to see, "why there is no one in the room, he won''t be upset."


    "No Qiao manyin comforts Gu Yunyao, "where is your brother so vulnerable? Don''t think about it. I''ll call him."


    But Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone is off and can''t get through.


    Qiao manyin''s face changed slightly. She thought he decided to stay here, which was a new opportunity for them. However, he left without saying a word, and she didn''t know when he left.¡ª¡ª


    The United States.


    Baidi group headquarters.


    Standing in front of the huge French window, Gu Tianqing is actually the most prosperous area in New York City. Skyscrapers are all over the place, and the momentum is like a rainbow. Even the statue of liberty is not far away.


    He has been here for three days.


    In fact, not long after Qi Jinnian left, Gu Tianqing also left.


    It''s just that nobody told me.


    Outside the door came two symbolic knocks.


    Then the people have pushed the door in, a slightly pale and handsome face, gentle and harmless, leaning on the door, with a bit of evil breath, laughing but enchanting, the country''s charm: "Hey, Mr. Gu, time is up, let''s go home from work."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. He turned and took the car key and went out.


    "Well, it''s rare to come here. Don''t be so stiff faced." Bai Mo left to hook up with him.


    Gu Tianqing pushed down, did not push away, simply let him go.


    "What''s for dinner, steak? Or fried rice with eggs? " Bai Moli is deliberately teasing Gu Tianqing because when he first saw Qi Jinnian in the camera, she made a bowl of fried rice with eggs for Gu Tianqing.


    Sure enough, after listening, Gu Tianqing''s face changed slightly, and he moved his shoulder from his hand. Bai Mo Li smacked his mouth: "stingy, you can''t touch it. When has it become so expensive? "


    Gu Tianqing gets on the bus and locks the door directly, leaving Bai Mo Li standing in the same place with a shocked face.


    He didn''t say a word, he blew the gas pedal away, white Mo Li can only accept a face of exhaust gas, and then shrugged his shoulders smartly.


    But then, his sharp sight swept, toward a certain place in the rear of the right: "come out!"

 Chapter 363

    Immediately, the figure of a girl appeared there, her face was formal and respectful.


    "Mengfei, what are you doing?"


    Xu Mengfei quietly spewed out his tongue, but he still told the truth: "I''m sorry, boss, I''m also entrusted to be loyal."


    "Qiao manyin asked you to inquire about Gu Tianqing''s whereabouts?"


    Xu Mengfei''s silence is acquiescence.


    Bai Moli''s eyebrows immediately wrung: "Mengfei, you should know what kind of person I hate most. I don''t want to happen again for such a thing. There is an assassination mission in Syria recently. Go ahead."


    Xu Mengfei body shape meal, but still immediately took down: "good, I will go immediately."


    However, she has never been able to trust her subordinates for a long time. She has never been able to trust her subordinates.


    Except for one person


    This assassination mission is his punishment for her, the punishment for being picky.


    However, she had no objection. This time, she could not help but plead with Joanne and made a mistake.


    Xu Mengfei''s reply to Qiao manyin is: "I''m sorry, I didn''t get any information, and I''m going to go on a mission, so don''t contact me for the time being."


    "Am I responsible for you?" Qiao manyin also knows that Xu Mengfei''s position now does not need to be done by himself.


    Xu Mengfei looks calm: "have nothing to do with you, I hang up."


    Gu Tianqing did not get the exact news, but from Xu Mengfei''s reaction, Qiao manyin already knew the answer, Gu Tianqing did not go back, but returned to the headquarters.


    Su Haofeng saw Gu Tianqing silent, like a Monopterus like to slip away, immediately feel 10000 points of damage, also can not stay, called the helicopter, directly left.


    Only Lu Shenxing, Gu Yunyao and Qiao manyin are left on the island, becoming more and more desolate.


    Lu Shenxing''s health has recovered a lot in recent days. Gu Yunyao takes good care of her. However, she has been avoiding and refusing to communicate with him. She seems to be smiling, but she has wrapped herself up invincible. She refuses to talk with him, which makes Lu Shenxing feel powerless.


    "Yunyao!" This time, after taking the medicine, Lu Shenxing stopped her directly and said, "Yunyao, we have been here for five days, and we will go back soon. But there are some things we should make clear. I''m sorry about what happened in the sea that day, but it happened so suddenly. I just saved the person I could catch first, and the others were over I didn''t mean to save Jinnian without saving you. I''m not as bad as you think At the end of the day, Lu Shenxing was excited and coughed violently.


    Gu Yunyao stood there with the medicine bowl in her hand. Her white fingers clung to the edge of the bowl. It looked as if she was about to crush the bowl. Her chest was full of sour emotions. Before she could speak, she ran out in a hurry.


    As a result, she just knocked down Qiao manyin, who just went downstairs with her suitcase. She couldn''t stop her feet and almost fell down. Fortunately, Qiao manyin helped her and said, "Yunyao, how can you run so fast?"


    Gu Yunyao stares at her suitcase: "even you have to leave?"


    "I''ve been here longer than all of you. It''s time to go back."


    "Oh." Gu Yunyao''s mood is not high, listless should a.


    Qiao manyin always kept a decent smile, but at this time she pulled Gu Yunyao aside: "Yunyao, I''ll give you something."


    With that, she took out a small bag of powder from her pocket.


    Shocked, Gu Yunyao lowered her voice and asked, "what is this?"


    "So much has happened since marriage. I know you haven''t roomed yet."


    This kind of privacy was suddenly told by Qiao manyin. After a short period of astonishment, Gu Yunyao''s face turned red: "you How do you know... "


    "I will observe. I left for your own good. Now there are only two of you here. Everything depends on you. Keep this one..." She whispered a few words in Gu Yunyao''s ear.


    Gu Yunyao was at a loss: "this Is that all right? Won''t it happen? "


    "Silly girl, how can he be your husband if nothing goes wrong."


    Gu Yunyao was stunned. In a moment, she understood what she was saying, so she nodded: "well, thank you. I know." She looked at Joanne with more sincerity than before.


    "Let me know the good news. I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Gu Yunyao pinched the medicine bag on her hand, and a few strands of blush appeared on her face.


    In the afternoon, Lu Shenxing got up.


    Gu Yunyao was preparing dinner in the kitchen. She was surprised: "how did you get up?"


    "I''m all right. I''m going to be active."


    "Oh, well, you can move yourself, and dinner will be ready soon.""Good."


    Lu Shenxing ate a lot of dinner. He ate everything Gu Yunyao gave him and drank two bowls of soup. Gu Yunyao was always a little uneasy, but after seeing that Lu Shenxing had nothing different, he was nervous and disappointed.


    They are in the same bed these days, but nothing has happened.


    Gu Yunyao is a woman. How can she not care about anything? She went to the bathroom to take a bath. When she came out, she changed into a sexy nightgown.


    Lu Shenxing sat on the bed and looked at his mobile phone. Suddenly, he felt a sweet smell in front of him and his body was hot.


    Gu Yunyao just sat in front of the dressing mirror next to him, patted her face with toner, and then raised her hair. However, Lu Shenxing felt uncontrollable fever in her body, and her blood flowed to a place


    Gu Yunyao found his strange feeling. She climbed up to him, stretched out her hand, and put out a probe on his forehead: "Shenxing, what''s wrong with you? How can your face look so red?"


    "I''m fine." Lu Shenxing not only blushed, but also felt thirsty. Gu Yunyao''s cold fingers made him feel greedy and wanted more.


    "Be careful..." Gu Yunyao looks at him and is surprised that Qiao manyin''s medicine has been effective?


    Now some excited, but dare not show, can only whisper: "but you look so hot, I help you undress."


    "Yunyao...!" Lu Shenxing pressed her hand, "what did you give me in the evening?"


    "No, no, dinner is prepared by the housekeeper." However, the panic on Gu Yunyao''s face betrayed her.

 Chapter 364

    Lu Shenxing frowned: "Yunyao, do you want to give it to me..." Lu Shenxing was not a fool. He understood it immediately.


    Gu Yunyao bit her lip and stopped talking. However, Lu Shenxing wanted to get out of bed.


    As soon as Gu Yunyao was in a hurry, the whole man climbed up and sat on Lu Shenxing''s waist with his hands around his neck. He was extremely bitter and aggrieved: "Shenxing, what are you going to do? Don''t you think it''s disgraceful that we are now a couple with a decent reputation. You want me to be a woman to worry about such things as husband? I don''t care, Shenxing -- "


    before finishing her words, Gu Yunyao kisses her impatiently. Her green kisses are like a hot fire, falling on Lu Shenxing''s neck, making him unable to break free.


    At the same time, they kidnapped him with their marriage, making him understand that this was his unshakable responsibility.


    Finally


    Gu Yunyao has finally completed her transformation in the past 28 years -


    finally she has become a real person, Mrs. Lu!


    This honeymoon is also a pity.


    -


    five days.


    Since coming back, it has been five days, and between these five days, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing have no contact.


    She has been living in school, busy working, busy papers, and Jiang Shengbei. Recently, she doesn''t know what''s crazy. She waits for Qi Jinnian in the same place of the school every day, but Qi Jinnian is completely unmoved.


    Until the day of thesis defense comes.


    Ye Jiaqing seemed to be going to the battlefield. He specially burned three sticks of incense in his bedroom. He said, "the heaven is bright and the earth is clear. All the gods are in heaven. Please protect our bedroom and have a smooth journey."


    Su Ya and Liu Qian also followed and worshipped, with sincere faces: "the great emperor of Kaoshen, if you wish us a smooth passage this time, you will certainly thank you for the roast chicken tomorrow!" Sue said the mantra.


    Qi Jinnian smiles, does not participate, but also does not oppose them.


    Her thesis defense teacher is Lu Shenxing. She thought he was still on his honeymoon, but she didn''t want to. As soon as she entered the defense classroom, she saw Lu Shenxing sitting there.


    Three teachers, he sat on the left, right and middle are two respected professors.


    He came back, too.


    Qi Jinnian was in a trance. He heard Professor Sun say, "Qi Jinnian, let''s go."


    "Oh, good." Qi Jinnian was restrained and prepared for such a long time, but she could not be defeated at this time. So she began to tell herself, followed by a question session. At the beginning, she was able to deal with it freely. However, with the deepening of the question, she obviously had some difficulties in answering.


    Lu Shenxing''s last question, however, directly baffled her, because she had no contact with this aspect of preparation.


    Standing on the stage, she felt that the language had become dry and dry. She said a few words, but she also felt that her answer was not correct. She simply apologized: "sorry, Professor Lu, your question is too deep for me to answer."


    "Yes, Professor Lu, it''s still too early to ask you this question. It''s still too early to ask," said Professor Sun in the middle. "But Qi''s paper is good this time. Do you have any other questions? Let''s go on to the next one."


    "Thank you, professor."


    Qi Jinnian left the professor with some trepidation. In the end, she was still a little stage fright.


    Taking two deep breaths, she calmed her uneasy mood. She planned to wait for ye Jia to tilt them.


    The result unexpectedly ran into Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Yunyao is wearing a short lace top and a slim skirt, which makes her charming.


    Both of them met each other in a daze. Qi Jinnian awkwardly said hello to Gu Yunyao. However, Gu Yunyao was no longer polite. He just nodded, just like he was treating ordinary students with a smile.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was as bitter as eating Coptis.


    Gu Yunyao is also blaming her, right? Qi Jinnian subconsciously bit his lower lip.


    She sat in the shade of one side of the tree, her soul was out of her body, and ye Jiaqing did not know when they came out.


    It was not until SUA held her in her arms and cried excitedly, "Jinnian, I''m back." she just woke up like a dream. She found that all three people had come out, and quickly raised a smile, "it''s all over? Do you need a chicken roast


    "Yes, yes," she nodded. "Ha ha ha, go. I''ll treat you to roast chicken. I really want to celebrate."


    So they went to the school gate and went to the restaurant.


    When ye Jia ordered a table of dishes and ordered drinks, Qi Jinnian said, "no more drinks. Let''s have some beer."


    "Good, good," said suaru, pecking rice and nodding. "This time, we are really about to part. We should eat a meal less, drink some bar, and when we are drunk, we will go back to the bedroom to sleep in the afternoon."


    "Good, drink!" Ye Jiaqing probably realized that Qi Jinnian was upset, so he asked the landlady to have a case of beer."Cheers --" in our flying youth, the time of college is the most memorable, and it is also the graduation season. From then on, maybe the world is in different places, and the things are running. Too many words are condensed in the mouth of our throat, and we can''t speak. So we put the wine on the table.


    So in the daytime, the four girls finished a whole box of beer, supported each other, drunk, and walked from the school gate to the dormitory building.


    Ye Jiaqing is still singing, and the loud and clear singing has attracted the passing students to stop and watch. However, they do not care. The extravagant youth drama is finally coming to an end.


    Su Ya said, "Jiaqing, Jinnian, to know you is the happiest thing in my life. I will never forget you!"


    In the bedroom, I don''t know who burst into tears. All of a sudden, four girls burst into tears.


    Quietly, it''s a farewell flute


    Finally, tired of crying, ye Jiaqing and they all went to sleep.


    Qi Jinnian is confused. Her tears flow from her eyes. She holds the mobile phone in her hand. Her eyes are blurred and she stares at the phone number in the communication


    Dead force pressed out, anyway, he has been cell phone off, listen to the mechanical female voice, she also heard numb.


    Her head hurts and her heart aches, but she has been holding back these days, afraid to let Ye Jiaqing worry about them. Finally, today, she can have a good cry.


    In the afternoon of Beijing time, it was late at night in New York.


    However, Gu Tianqing lies on the bed, but does not fall asleep.


    There is no one to speak, only the sound of crying, crying heartbroken, sad


    He held his cell phone, but his heart contracted with pain. Against the broken starlight outside the engine room

 Chapter 365

    Qi Jinnian didn''t know that his mobile phone was connected. After a good cry, he finally fell asleep with dizziness.


    But I don''t want the people over there, who are disturbed all night.


    He got up and went downstairs, took a bottle of red wine in the wine cabinet, and sat alone in the living room, pouring and drinking from himself.


    When Bai Mo Li came back late, he opened the door and saw the figure sitting in the dark. He was shocked: "I said Mr. Gu, I told you to go out for a drink. Now, in the middle of the night, what are you doing?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t mean to drink too much, so he didn''t drink fast. He just seemed to be full of thoughts. Bai Moli was surprised. He sat down beside him, took a transparent goblet and drank lightly: "Tianqing, seriously, I''ve known you for nearly 15 years, but it''s the first time that I see you in such a mood. It''s like a man Normal people.


    "Have I never been a normal person in your eyes?"


    "Ha ha, to tell you the truth, it''s not." About the reason of the dim light, let Bai Mo Li also show a rare real emotion, "for so many years, we have been used to hiding ourselves in the wind and rain. In fact, not only in my eyes, but also in the eyes of all the subordinates, you are omnipotent God, superior and absolute master. There is never something you can''t do, but love is really this world Even you, the sweetest poison in the world, can''t escape from the common customs. "


    "I didn''t!"


    "Don''t be so hard." White Mo Li shakes his head, the face has never appeared in front of others lonely, "here are only two of us, why do you have to wear a mask."


    "That''s you, not me. You''re telling me now. In fact, you still can''t let mu Hanqiu go?"


    Bai Mo Li was holding a glass of wine and drank it all at once. He never left. How could he not put it down: "we are not in the same situation as you. You know that we can never be together." They are black and white, just like the day and night, the eternal cycle of alternation, keep chasing each other, but can never catch up.


    There are always too many helplessness in the world, which can''t be overcome in any case.


    But between them, this life is doomed to be the old enemy, this is also the destiny, he never admits the destiny, but in this matter, actually also is really powerless.


    "But you are different. There is no deep blood feud between you. Besides, she is your Savior and your little wife Bai Mo Li''s sick and weak face looked particularly bleak with a smile, "you know, sometimes I envy you very much, and I regret how I owe you so much at that time. If I also draw a backstage one, maybe I can marry a beautiful little wife just like you and live a beautiful life."


    The white empire was founded by Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli. From a small arms factory to the Empire group that now spans Eurasia and monopolizes the lifeblood of the global economy, we bought it at the cost of our lives. Even Bai Moli could not be with mu Hanqiu in this life, but they succeeded.


    He became a man above ten thousand.


    Later, in front of the huge ship, they also thought that it was impossible for two people to come forward at the same time. Only by cooperating with each other in a bright and dark way can they ensure that everything is safe and sound.


    But who is at the helm in front of the stage and who is planning behind the scenes are all questions.


    Seriously, the people in front of the stage are far more dangerous and pay more than those behind the scenes. They decided by lot in the end.


    Bai Moli took the position that everyone envied. After Gu Tianqing got it, he returned home and established qingtianbao. Then he lived as a normal person. So Bai Moli worked harder than him. At least he wanted to stay in this position and become the target of public criticism.


    "I didn''t tell you how we got married." Bai Moli is Gu Tianqing''s only one who is willing to be frank with each other. Maybe he is really a fan of the game. He needs a clear-cut person to point out.


    "Isn''t it because you''re handsome and rich?"


    Gu Tianqing sneered. She boasted that he was rich and handsome than Lu Shenxing. However, when he told Bai Moli about the marriage agreement, Bai Moli patted him on the shoulder: "it''s Gu Tianqing. His wrist is tough enough. Now, what are you going to do, divorce or breach of contract?"


    For a three-year period, early divorce results in breach of contract.


    However, in fact, there is another result that can be called breach of contract, that is, no divorce.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing speechless, Bai Mo Li was smiling: "how did I suddenly find out that you didn''t feel happy about lifting the flattery down from your body? In this way, Qiao manyin''s contribution is not as great as you expected."


    That''s right. Last time Gu Tianqing came to New York, Qiao manyin suddenly solved his flattery.


    This may really be Qiao manyin''s ability. Fu Hanshen can''t do anything about it. However, Qiao manyin can handle it easily, and it doesn''t take much effort.


    "Well, in fact, you''ve already made a decision in your mind, haven''t you? You can go back earlier, so as to avoid being in the eye and make my eyes ache."Gu Tianqing is a man who has never hesitated to do things. If he really wants to get divorced, how can he be so upset? Bai Mo Li goes upstairs with a smile, while Gu Tianqing stares at the mobile phone and thinks deeply.


    "Ah, by the way, I received the application from Joanne the other day for returning to the team. The white Empire did not leave and come back again, but she Think about it. "


    -


    after getting drunk and sleeping directly to the next morning, Qi Jinnian was awakened by the mobile phone ring.


    Her head was just slightly uncomfortable. She reached out and touched the bedside. Then she slowly got up and squinted at the number on the top of her eyes. It was a short horn in the school. Then she picked up: "hello?"


    "Qi Jinnian?"


    "Well, yes, I am." Because of his dry mouth, Qi Jinnian''s voice was hoarse.


    "I''m the dean of political education."


    "Ah, director!" Qi Jinnian''s drowsiness immediately ran for the majority of the time. He did not dare to despise him any more. He quickly sat down in a critical position, "well, Hello, director. What can I do for you?"


    "I''m here to ask you, do you want to buy tickets with other students in the school after the graduate interview of B University in two days?"


    Is the interview just two days later? She has been so muddled recently that she has forgotten all such important things: "yes, yes," she said eagerly, "it''s troublesome for the director."


    "Then you should prepare yourself. Don''t think that you will be safe and sound if you get the promotion quota. Don''t lose face to us a, do you know?"

 Chapter 366

    "I see. Thank you, director. I''ll prepare well."


    At this time, ye Jiaqing and Su Ya Liu Qian are all awake.


    Ye Jia tilted her hand to the back of her forehead and looked at Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, have you decided to go to graduate school?"


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips and couldn''t answer for a moment.


    Do you want to go. She did not even have time to tell Gu Tianqing, holding the mobile phone, the screen just stays on the recent call, the first just director, and the second is Gu Tianqing''s?


    The time was more than three o''clock yesterday afternoon, and the call time was, half an hour?


    Qi Jinnian rubbed his eyes to see if he was dreaming. However, the picture did not disappear. Last night, she called Gu Tianqing for half an hour? Why didn''t she have any impression, and what did she say? She remembered that she had a good time crying


    Isn''t his cell phone turned off all the time? Why.


    Qi Jinnian grabbed the quilt and nearly ran into the wall. What a stupid thing she did.


    "Jinnian, are you ok?" Ye Jia tilts extremely worried looking at her appearance of beating her chest and feet.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s OK. Get up. Are you hungry? Let''s go and eat something."


    "Oh, my God, we had sixteen or seven hours of sleep. This is the most comfortable sleep in the past four years. Now we are fresh and fresh. It seems that there is no harm in drinking a little wine." SUA smiles optimistically.


    They got out of bed to wash and then went to the canteen for breakfast.


    Liu Qian sighed: "although I always think the food in this canteen is not very good, it will be even more difficult for us to eat such cheap food after graduation."


    Not really.


    Other people also have deep feelings, only feel the pace of departure, closer and closer.


    Although he has been struggling with the call, Qi Jinnian has no courage to call again.


    In fact, the interview is just a process. As long as you don''t know about it, you won''t have too many questions, but it''s always right to be prepared.


    So she did her best in these two days. On the third day, she went to B university with several other graduate students who got the interview notice.


    After 12 hours of high-speed rail, we finally came to this ancient southern city.


    Different from the rugged northern man, the southern city seems to be permeated with a fresh and graceful, every plant and tree, a flower and a world, and even the air seems to be moist a lot.


    They took a taxi directly to B University and went straight to the teaching building.


    However, Qi Jinnian was still moved by the school''s architecture and humanistic feelings. There was a deep cultural heritage everywhere. Seeing the numerous students shuttling through the campus, riding bicycles and shuttling on the shady path, Qi Jinnian had an infinite contact. If she could live in this land, she would not reject it.


    The interview process is more smooth than expected, and the questions asked are all within the expected range. Qi Jinnian thought that she was accepted, there was no problem at all.


    He also had a personal interview with Professor Wei Feng. Qi Jinnian felt that he felt very good. Professor Wei was in his forties, but he was elegant and modest. He could really learn a lot from him.


    Qi Jinnian left the teaching building. She was in a good mood. With a smile on her face, she walked slowly. The school was very big. It was much bigger than a university. The scenery was better. She opened her arms and stood in the shade of the tree. She took a deep breath. Her beautiful face twinkled in the sunlight.


    All of a sudden, she found someone shooting her with a camera.


    A Leng, looking at the man, the man also put down the lens, came to explain: "Hey, sorry, I didn''t mean to shoot you, I was shooting the school landscape, but you just accidentally entered the painting, very beautiful, you see."


    This is a young boy in his twenties, wearing a white shirt and jeans, with black bangs. When he smiles, he will show two small tiger teeth. He pushes the camera to Qi Jinnian. In the picture, the sunlight is painting a halo on her face, which blurs her face. However, the delicate and small chin can be seen clearly and clearly with white lining Qi Jinnian didn''t believe he had such a beautiful side with his green background.


    "It''s beautiful, isn''t it? If you don''t like it, I''ll delete this photo. But before deleting it, I''ll send it to you first, leave a souvenir, and add wechat. I''ll send it to you."


    Qi Jinnian agreed. It was a beautiful accident, and he did not seem to have intended to delete it. Qi Jinnian had no reason to refuse.


    After adding wechat, he passed the photo over, and then deleted it in front of Qi Jinnian: "OK, no one will see this picture except you. Of course, if you want to show it yourself, it''s the best. "


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian nodded and moved forward.


    The boy actually caught up with her and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Rong Yue. I''m a sophomore here. But I haven''t seen you in this school before. Are you a freshman?""Do you think I''m old and yellow, like a freshman? I''m just passing by and just come in and have a look Qi Jinnian didn''t reveal his identity. He said with a smile, "thank you for your photos. I''m going back. Goodbye."


    "Well, you haven''t told me your name yet."


    But Qi Jin did not go back.


    Rong Yue stares at his mobile phone and chuckles. She is a strange girl.


    The first time someone didn''t buy his face.


    When she went back, Qi Jinnian bought tickets alone and left first. The others wanted to stay here for one night, so she had no interest.


    Mobile phone also intermittent text messages and calls in, but no one she was waiting for.


    Yesterday, because she was drunk, she had the courage to call him, but now, she is sober, so she has no courage.


    Running for a day, she leaned against the high-speed rail window and fell asleep.


    It''s late at night, the school can''t go back. But in a few hours, it will be morning.


    Qi Jinnian stood on the platform, considered it for a while, and finally decided to go back to yujintai.


    As soon as she got back to the door of the community and got out of the taxi, someone patted her on the shoulder from behind and asked her, "is this miss Qi Jinnian Qi?"


    He was very polite, so Qi Jinnian replied, "well, Hello, I am. Are you?"


    But what she never dreamed of was that after she said this, someone would come out of the dark and grab her into a van.


    Qi Jinnian was tired, but at the beginning she was still confused. She didn''t really react until she got on the bus. Was she kidnapped?

 Chapter 367

    "Who are you?" How could she have imagined that in the middle of the night, no one knew her whereabouts, but she was still kidnapped? "What do you want to do? Is there something wrong?" She really did not know these people, although they tied her up on the main road, but in the dead of night, there was no one on the road. No one would notice that she was abducted. If she didn''t help herself, it would be over.


    "No nonsense! You''ll know who we are when you get to the place Completely overbearing tone, which has just polite tone!


    Qi Jinnian''s heart trembled for a moment, but her hands were tied, and she couldn''t move: "then you should at least tell me why you tied me. And I''m so late, why do you happen to be here


    "Well, you think it''s a coincidence. To tell you, we have been lying in ambush here for three days and three nights to catch you!"


    ¡­¡­ Then you are really dedicated. Qi Jinnian looks out of the window at the sky, but his heart is not half relaxed.


    They didn''t cheat her. When they arrived at the destination, she knew who they were. Looking at the woman who was tied up on the ground and couldn''t move, Qi Jinnian was angry and said, "you let them kidnap me?"


    "Jinnian, don''t say that. Mom didn''t mean to do it. Mother really has no way. You are my daughter. Your mother gave you birth. Do you know how much hardship I suffered when I gave birth to you? You can''t be ungrateful. You can''t be ungrateful. Now that you have money, you don''t care about your mother."


    "In recent years, I''ve paid you half a million yuan. Do you think I''m a money printing machine? Are you going to kill me like this?" Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but raise the volume and stayed up all night. Qi Jinnian was in a bad mood. Now she saw Liang Jingfang. She was on the verge of collapse. This is her mother. For more than ten years, she asked her for money. In her eyes, the girl was a tool and a chip to exchange money. Last time she had her little thumb cut off, she was still dead Without remorse, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to talk to such people.


    She really felt very tired, just want to escape from the present life quickly, so she stood indifferent: "she owes you money, I don''t, I want to kill or cut whatever you want."


    "Are you really your own mother and daughter?" The person who kidnaps Qi Jinnian probably didn''t expect such a picture. He was stunned, "don''t think we really dare not do anything to you."


    "Whatever you want." Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian directly put his neck on their knives. "I really don''t have money. You can kill me and her together."


    "You didn''t, but your husband did! You live in such a high-class community, but you say you don''t have money. Who are you cheating on? Besides, "Liang Jingfang roared," Jinnian, I have made a thorough investigation! You call Gu Tianqing. Isn''t he super rich? He won''t look at such a small sum of money. Mom doesn''t want to die, Jinnian. "


    Now Liang Jingfang is a shrew and a rascal.


    I don''t know where Liang Jingfang got the news, but Qi Jinnian always looks numb and insists that he has no money.


    "Boss, this is her cell phone! Or we''ll call her husband ourselves! "


    When Qi Jinnian''s bag came, it fell into their hands. At this time, a man came out with a mobile phone. Qi Jinnian was nervous and silent.


    Looking at those people in her mobile phone silly eyes, she immediately incomparable happiness, because lazy, so her mobile phone all the abbreviations, these people can understand is strange!


    Sure enough, this group of people looked at the pile of English letters, one by one confused, asked Liang Jingfang: "what''s this thing?"


    Liang Jingfang couldn''t see the way out of the door for a while and replied, "I don''t know."


    As a result, I got a foot on my body, and I cried out.


    "OK, stinky girl, you play tricks with us, right? We tell you, this is legal debt collection. If you don''t give us the phone number, it doesn''t matter. We just call one by one, I don''t believe it. I can''t find it.


    If he really took his mobile phone and began to dial the number on top of it. If he really called one by one, it would be very noisy and let others know


    Qi Jinnian''s mood was still tense: "what do you want to do?"


    "What are you doing, little sister? It''s a matter of course. Do you understand?" The man suddenly started and pinched Qi Jinnian''s chin. "Oh, this face looks good. Since you don''t want me to call, OK, then you can sell yourself and pay for it. Do you think it''s good, little sister!"


    This calls Qi Jinnian disgusted to the extreme, angry do not start.


    Anyway, it''s better for us to pay more interest to the obstinate man


    When Qi Jinnian looked at his expression, he knew that he had moved other devious thoughts, and his heart became tense. However, at the moment, he was unable to resist at all because he was trying to force her to be a fish.


    Her shirt pricked and she was torn. Qi Jinnian was flustered. Although she didn''t want to bow down and beg for mercy, she was really afraid if she went on like this. In such a scene that she should not be called every day and the land is not working, she did not know who she could rely on and who could think of saving her.When one of the bandits reached out to her chest, Qi Jinnian finally broke down and yelled: "don''t --"


    "think about it?"


    Qi Jinnian''s body was shaking like a sieve: "I''ll call myself."


    "That''s right. There would have been nothing in this way."


    Qi Jinnian is wrapped in her clothes and shakes her mobile phone. Her eyes wander through the address book. She doesn''t know who is safe to look for. But if she finds Gu Tianqing, her information will be exposed. It is not ruled out that these people will find him in the future.


    She pressed one of the numbers.


    The phone also rang for a long time, it is dawn, they are still in sleep, can answer the phone, is lucky.


    "Hello, Jiaqing..." Qi Jinnian''s voice is full of tremolo.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately noticed something wrong: "Jinnian, what''s wrong with you? Aren''t you going to the postgraduate interview? Why call me now. "


    "Jiaqing..." People are always vulnerable when they are helpless, especially when they are exhausted physically and mentally. Hearing Ye Jiaqing''s words, Qi Jinnian seems to have heard the sounds of nature, and his emotions are unnaturally out of control.


    However, the next second, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone was robbed.

 Chapter 368

    In Ye Jiaqing''s ear, a vicious voice rang out: "now I will tell you that your friend is in our hands, and immediately prepare the money! million! Before dawn, or you''ll wait for them to collect their bodies. "


    "Hello, Jinnian, Jinnian..." But there''s no movement there.


    Ye Jiaqing was scared to death. One million yuan - it must be Qi Jinnian''s mother who made trouble again, which implicated Jinnian. Damn it -


    Ye Jiaqing jumped out of the bed and sprained her foot. However, she put on a shoe and ran out without considering the pain.


    While running on the phone, the first thought was Huo Shaochen. However, when she rang three times, ye Jiaqing gave up. Qi Jinnian couldn''t afford to wait. She immediately called Su Haofeng. She was in a desperate situation and became a living horse doctor. Anyway, her principle was to give up if she didn''t answer.


    Unexpectedly, this just rang, Su Haofeng''s lazy voice came from the mobile phone: "Ye Jiaqing? You miss spring in the middle of the night -- "


    " Su Haofeng, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. After hearing this, Jinnian was taken away by the debt collectors. Those people told me to prepare one million yuan, or let me collect the corpse. You should try to find a way. "


    Su Haofeng just died of drunkenness. He had drunk a lot of wine tonight from the end of the business of Haihuang Xingchen. It was just when he was sleepy that ye Jiaqing called him. He was so surprised that he would blow his head: "Ye Jiaqing, you woman, you will find something for me! Why don''t you ask Gu Tianqing for me? "


    "Where can I find Gu Tianqing? Stop talking nonsense and try to find a way." She has already run to the dormitory downstairs, but the door is closed, ye Jiaqing runs directly to knock on the door of the housekeeper''s aunt.


    Su Haofeng was angry: "Ye Jiaqing, I really owe you in my last life. I can find me for any broken things! I''ll settle with you later! "


    Dizzy brain distension, but still had to get up to do things.


    The phone calls one by one, and the news is received soon. It''s not hard to find people. What''s difficult is those who take Qi Jinnian''s mother and daughter away.


    Some people can''t get away with money.


    Liang Jingfang really wanted to die this time. She borrowed the money to Rongjia usury.


    What kind of person is Rong Jing? Liang Jingfang lost a million yuan in just a week. He said that there was no problem in it. Even if he killed him, he would not believe it. But if we really want to give them one million dollars, it is not obvious that they are easy to bully.


    For Su Haofeng, a million yuan is not a big sum of money, just give it. The key is that those people say they need it before dawn, otherwise they will be given color to see.


    Damn it, it''s dawn now. Where is he going to find someone.


    Calling Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone, the result is that the mobile phone is turned off: "shit!" Su Haofeng while chanting words, while quickly editing text messages, Gu Tianqing, your wife is going to play, see the information immediately call me back!


    Half an hour later, the plane landed at the airport, and a man in a dark shirt walked out of the airport with a cold look, completely ignoring those admiring eyes around him. It was like the winter moon.


    At this time, the dawn has arrived, the sky appears to be dark blue, the atmosphere inside the car also appears particularly dignified.


    The car drove silently to the destination.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a villa.


    When the black door is opened, the shiny black leather shoes are particularly eye-catching in the morning light.


    Silver skeletons are also formidable.


    In front of the shadow, there were several guards guarding the gate to keep strangers away.


    With a silent wave of the shadow, a pair of elite generals immediately surrounded the people, and the gate opened. Gu Tianqing, as if he had entered the no one''s land, directly entered the hall.


    Rong Jing, dressed in loose silk pajamas, yawned and came down from the walking platform. In the morning light, he looked as though he was smiling. Taking advantage of his handsome and feminine face, he became more and more evil: "it''s really rare. The general manager wants to invite me to have morning tea when he is in such a big position in the morning?" That lazy voice line and tone, from the spirit of the demon in the bone.


    Gu Tianqing calmly sat down in front of him, with a calm posture: "it''s OK to have morning tea, but before that, we should talk about something serious."


    "All right, you can go to the Sanbao hall without anything. I don''t know if Mr. Gu is here. What can I do for you?"


    A check of two million yuan was placed directly in front of Rong Jing.


    Rong Jing only picked out the corner of his eye: "what is the meaning of the general manager?"


    "It''s two million, even with interest, and let people go."


    "People? Who is it? " Rong Jing frowned, "my villa has no servant except me. I don''t know who Mr. Gu is looking for."


    Gu Tianqing said with a sneer: "people don''t speak in secret. I''ve come in person. It''s not interesting to go around like this."


    Rong Jing still with a sly smile like a fox: "general manager Gu, it''s better to speak more directly. I really don''t understand what President Gu is talking about."


    Gu Tianqing is full of anger, shadow mouth, explained the matter again.


    After hearing this, Rong Jing was very surprised: "Oh? What else? I really don''t know. Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll make a phone call to confirm. If it''s true, it''s really a flood rushing into the Dragon King temple. My family don''t know their own people. "He said it in a high sounding way, but Gu Tianqing was indifferent. Rong Jing, a solo drama directed and performed by himself, sang wonderfully.


    After the phone call, Rong Jing''s face was completely shocked: "I really didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Don''t worry, I''ve already sent someone to send me."


    Gu Tianqing hooked his lips: "the trouble is total."


    "No matter where you are, a busy person like Mr. Gu can''t be invited at ordinary times. Today''s visit to my humble house really makes my humble house shine. Oh, after sitting for so long, I''ll make you a cup of tea."


    "No need."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu


    To allow Jing to go, Gu Tianqing face that perfunctory smile all fell.


    People delivered unexpectedly fast, tea did not arrive, but people arrived.


    Qi Jinnian and Liang Jingfang were tied and pushed into the living room at the same time.


    At the door, when I saw the familiar car and the man in black, Qi Jinnian''s heart beat suddenly.


    A strong sense of uneasiness and some expectation in her heart, is it possible.


    When she was pushed into the living room and saw the handsome man sitting in the middle of the living room at the first sight, she showed a dull and empty state --


    Rong Jing came out with a cup of tea, and immediately said, "I thought that Mr. Gu was joking with me, but I didn''t expect that it was really Mrs. Gu. She was still in a daze to do something, so let loose the tie quickly."


    "And me, and me." Liang Jingfang looked at the posture around her and said something in silence.


    "This is Mr. Gu''s mother-in-law." Rong Jing chuckles.


    -


    update here today.

 Chapter 369

    "Yes, yes, I am mother-in-law, I am mother-in-law." Liang Jingfang nodded in a hurry.


    Rong Jing smile more elegant: "that mother-in-law please sit down, drink a cup of tea."


    "Well, are you Mr. Rong?"


    "Yes, I am Rong Jing."


    "Ah, Hengrui credit company..."


    Liang Jingfang tentatively asked, did not expect Rong Jing generous admitted: "yes, I opened."


    "Really, it''s Mr. Rong who drives it." Liang Jingfang patted her thigh, as if she had found a relative. She cried, "Oh, Mr. Rong, when I borrowed money, we said it well. Now it''s time, your people have become unreasonable."


    Rongjing pursed his mouth. He was born beautiful. Now he smiles, and even more, he is extremely beautiful. In addition, he wears a nightgown, and most of his strong chest is slightly exposed, which makes him dangerous and charming. He nods to Liang Jingfang: "my mother-in-law is shocked. Why don''t you tell me how they are rude to you?"


    "All right, all right." Liang Jingfang really sat down on the sofa.


    Qi Jinnian loosened her hands and tried to turn it for a few times. There were still a lot of music marks on her hands. On the surface, she was calm, but in her heart, she was already in a terrible situation. Looking at the man in front of her, she had a thousand words in her throat.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her hand and the broken clothes. Senleng''s face is frozen. She immediately asks people to take off a suit and wrap her up.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was restless. At this moment, all his fears and anxieties finally relaxed. He could only bite his lower lip tightly and not let his sad emotion escape.


    "Mr. Rong, your people are not kind. They are just asking for debts. They even let my daughter sell her body and pay for her flesh. She almost raped her. Look at the clothes you pulled." Liang Jingfang was drinking tea and choosing the most serious ones.


    Rong Jing Mou color is slightly surprised, this is he did not expect.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are full of killing intention. Rongjing gets up first and goes to the front of the several subordinates, and slaps one person with a slap: "son of a bitch, we are a serious company. What are you doing? Don''t apologize to Mr. Gu immediately. Don''t you want to die!"


    On hearing this, the men immediately knelt down and begged: "Mr. Gu, we are wrong. We just want to frighten her. We don''t really want to move her. Mr. Gu, we have no way. Your mother-in-law is in debt. We are forced to work for people and live together."


    "Rong Jing." Gu Tianqing interrupts them lightly, looks up with a smile and looks at Rongjing. His angular face is full of arrogance and pridefulness. "We''ll write off the debt, but I''ll write it down. We''ll see you later."


    "Mr. Gu, this is a big misunderstanding. I don''t know that this is your mother-in-law and your wife. If you know, who will go to ask for such a small sum of money? Do you think so? Mr. Gu, take the money back. It''s my staff''s bad work. I''ll make amends to my sister-in-law for the two million yuan."


    On hearing that two million yuan was to be given to Qi Jinnian, Liang Jingfang''s eyes brightened immediately: "yes, we Jinnian have been greatly frightened. We have to make up for it."


    However, Gu Tianqing refused coldly: "no, my Gu Tianqing''s woman is not what you can afford with two million yuan!"


    Rong Jing micro squint, watching the black crowd retreat, Liang Jingfang quickly put down the cup to catch up: "I also go, I also go, son-in-law wait for me."


    With the black door opened, Gu Tianqing stood beside the car. Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and got on the bus. He sat down with him.


    But Liang Jingfang ran up from the back and wanted to drill in. The shadow immediately stopped her. Liang Jingfang had no other skills. She had a lot of ability to climb up and step down. When she saw this situation, her face immediately became bad: "what are you doing? Do you know who I am? My daughter and son-in-law are in the car. I can''t get on the bus."


    Qi Jinnian silently closed his eyes, such a mother, such a life, is really shameful, let people want to escape.


    Shadow hang head, pointed to the car behind: "Ms. Liang, this side of the people are full, sit in the back of the car, spacious."


    "Oh, well." A listen to still have a car to sit, Liang Jingfang''s expression immediately changed again, smilingly, "that dare sentiment is good, then I go to the back." She walked back with satisfaction.


    Gu Tianqing ordered: "drive."


    Rongjing stands at the door, watching the black Rolls Royce slowly drive out of Rongjing''s villa area. The two million checks on the table are still there, and a group of men kneel behind him.


    He sneered, turned his head, and returned to the original soft and lazy appearance. He yawned and looked at the group of people on the ground: "what are you kneeling for? Get up and throw this sofa out to me."


    "Ah, then this check --"


    "go and buy me a new set of sofas to put, and you can share the rest."


    "Good, boss!" A group of people stood up and began to work.


    -


    after two intersections, they go in two different directions."Come here." After Qi Jinnian got on the bus, he sat next to the door all the time. In the middle of the spacious car body, he could even squeeze two people.


    Gu Tianqing light command.


    Qi Jinnian looked haggard, physically and mentally exhausted. Hearing the speech, he moved aside obediently, but still left some distance.


    Gu Tianqing see this, full of displeasure, a force, will drag her to his side.


    "Ah, pain -" Qi Jinnian hissed and gasped.


    "Still hurt? Why didn''t you say that just now? " Qi Jinnian''s ears were numb and his headache was more severe.


    "Don''t yell so loud, will you? I have a headache." "She replied feebly," is accidentally hit, do not touch will not hurt. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing''s remaining words are blocked in his throat.


    However, Qi Jinnian''s eyelids began to be heavy, and he found a comfortable position next to his body, and gradually there was no sound.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Shadow in front, looking at Gu Tianqing want to be angry and released out of the bending appearance, not kind of a smile.


    The result immediately ignited: "laugh what!"


    "Boss, the young lady has just fallen asleep. It''s better not to be too loud."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After taking a few deep breaths, he managed to suppress his anger.


    Shadow of course will not continue to get cheap also sell good, said a serious matter: "little lady''s mother, how to deal with."


    "According to the previous agreement, let her sign, this time, let her have a long memory."


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 370

    Liang Jingfang sighs at the style of the car. She has not been in such a grand car for a long time.


    As a result, the car was driving, leaving her a car. She could not help wondering, "ah, my daughter and son-in-law."


    "Sir, I''m waiting for you in front. I''ll be there soon."


    "Oh, that''s good." Even so, Liang Jingfang still vaguely felt that something was wrong. However, thinking that she was Qi Jinnian''s mother, she would not dare to do anything about her in the past. She was bold.


    When she got to her destination and the car stopped, she was shocked by the construction of qingtianbao. She could swallow an egg with a big mouth: "is this place all my son-in-law''s?"


    The man in black nodded and asked Liang Jingfang to go in. Liang Jingfang felt that she had found the treasure this time. She couldn''t close her smile and ran inside.


    However, she did not expect that she did not see Gu Tianqing after she went in, but a strange man wearing glasses.


    He was about thirty years old. He was polite but sophisticated.


    "It''s Ms. Liang. Hello, I''m song Mochu. This is my business card." Song Mo Chu stood up from his seat and handed a business card to Liang Jingfang.


    "Lawyer? Liang Jingfang looked at the introduction on the business card and suddenly became nervous, "what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to talk about the two million debt paid off by Mr. Gu just now."


    "Two million debt? Then my son-in-law gave it back to me. It''s none of your business. "


    "Mr. Gu paid it back for you. That''s right. I''m Mr. Gu''s lawyer. Considering that you don''t have a fixed income and no stable action, it''s a big problem how to repay the debt of two million yuan in the future. Therefore, I discussed with Mr. Gu. If you have a look at the content of the contract, if there is no problem, we will sign on it That''s it. "


    "What contract?" As a lawyer and a contract, Liang Jingfang became nervous and said, "I''m not talking to you. I want to see my daughter, I want to see my son-in-law! It''s ridiculous that a son-in-law has to sign a contract to pay back his mother-in-law. "


    Liang Jingfang began to play her fighting skills, but immediately, eight bodyguards surrounded her.


    "You What do you want to do? If my daughter knew you did this to me, she would not let you go


    "Ms. Liang, this is for your own good. If you don''t sign this letter today, none of us can leave. Mr. Gu has explained that he won''t do loss making business. Do you think you should sign or stay here all your life?"


    "You want to keep me for life?"


    "It''s not off, it''s working to pay off the debt."


    "You..." Liang Jingfang wanted to curse again. Just as soon as she opened her mouth, those people in black approached her. She could hardly move. Those who knew the current affairs were heroes. Liang Jingfang was a bully. She wanted to stabilize them first. As long as she was angry, she could find Qi Jinnian. But if she could not, everything would be in vain.


    "All right, I''ll sign it. You can bring it here!" Liang Jingfang was angry and didn''t look at it. She signed her name directly.


    Song Mo Chu raised his eyebrows and grinned at the corners of his lips: "Ms. Liang is really a pleasant person. She signed the word without looking at it. It''s good to save us a lot of unnecessary trouble. In that case, please


    "Well, you wait and see how I will tell my daughter when I get there."


    Song Mo Chu said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait."


    Liang Jingfang went out, but the man in black still blocked her way. Liang Jingfang was angry: "you have not finished. I''ve signed all the words. What else do you want to do


    "Fulfill the contract," Song Mo Chu calmly replied behind his back, "according to the content of the contract, Ms. Liang is going to have a small operation with them now."


    "Surgery?" Liang Jingfang felt that she had heard something wrong, "what kind of operation should I do?"


    "Small surgery, kidney sales."


    "What?" Liang Jingfang''s face turned pale, her legs softened and her lips trembled, "sell What to sell... "


    Song Mo Chu still smile: "kidney!"


    "Ah -" however, they didn''t give Liang Jingfang a chance to escape. They went up to several men and took her to qingtianbao''s operating room.


    The doctor had been prepared for a long time. He was wearing a surgical suit with a scalpel in his hand and smiling at Liang Jingfang.


    Liang Jingfang was pushed into the operating room, crying and howling. The doctor ordered her to tie her to the operating table.


    As soon as Liang Jingfang listened, her eyes were black and she fainted directly.


    "At the beginning of the anesthesia, I can''t help but shrug my eyes to the doctor


    "Anesthesia must still be numb, not to scratch a knife in the belly."


    Give Liang Jingfang intravenous injection of anesthetic, make sure she is really unconscious.


    The operation will begin.


    And then in less than ten minutes, it''s over."Well, you take the people out."


    Xue Zhiqian took off his mask, took off his surgical clothes, and shook his head with a smile: "only you can think of it. Call me a surgical master to do this kind of fooling operation. If it is said that my operation fails, I will not be lost."


    "Don''t worry, no one knows. It''s just bluffing. She really thinks she lost a kidney, so that she can act as a deterrent."


    Song Mo Chu drove the man out. Xue Zhiqian took the contract that Liang Jingfang signed without looking at it. He was surprised: "I''m afraid that Gu Tianqing can think of this abnormal contract. He bought all the heart, liver, spleen, lung, kidney, cornea and all the organs that can be used. One kidney is the interest, and he also loses the woman''s life A good daughter, otherwise this kidney can really have no ah, what a cruel pervert


    Although she didn''t really take away Liang Jingfang''s kidney this time, it was also solid. She had a stab in her stomach. It is estimated that she would wake up and faint again.


    "There''s no need to be polite to those people. If you don''t have a hard hand, you will never have a long memory. Gu Tianqing is merciful this time. Try another person. "


    "Yes, but he did a good thing. There are organ donation books here. Oh, there is an agreement to sever the relationship between mother and daughter? He''s really calculated everything. "


    After a year''s sleep, Qi Jin got off the bus. But at that time, Gu Tianqing just held her in her arms. After thinking about it, she did not open her eyes and pretended that she was still asleep. She allowed him to carry her into the elevator.


    She indulged in the familiar breath, heart, scalding pain.

 Chapter 371

    They haven''t seen each other for a whole week.


    The elevator rises steadily all the way to the gate. The door is a fingerprint lock. It opens as soon as you press it, but you have to change your shoes


    She didn''t know how Gu Tianqing had carried her into the house several times before, but now she was sober and thought it was very troublesome.


    So, long eyelashes trembled a few times, she pretended to just wake up: "you let me down."


    Gu Tianqing takes a deep look at her. Maybe he already knew she was awake, but he didn''t break it.


    Qi Jinnian changed his shoes. He didn''t see him for so many days. He didn''t speak. Now he is embarrassed and doesn''t know what to do.


    "I..." The lips wriggled twice, dry and astringent, and pulled out the blood thread carelessly.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and quickly put his hands on his chest and scolded: "what are you doing?" Although it was in the house, it was still the gate, and she was still in fear.


    Gu Tianqing pressed his breath deeply. He looked very calm, but there was a dark surge at the bottom of his dark brown eyes.


    The tone of speaking is good, there is no fighting, no anger, just some repressive, forbearance.


    "No, I''ll go upstairs."


    "Don''t make me do it! Here it is


    "What''s going on here?" Qi Jinnian''s face is red and white, especially wonderful.


    Obstinacy and shyness made her unwilling to submit easily, and she took two steps back.


    "Well, then go upstairs." He couldn''t help but take her to the second floor.


    Also do not go to the bathroom, is directly to the swimming pool, and then simply said: "you see to do it."


    "You go down first! I''ll do it alone! "


    "Don''t let me say it again!" His patience has been exhausted. If Qi Jinnian doesn''t know how to cooperate, Gu Tianqing can''t do anything radical.


    "Turn around first."


    "Hum!" A deep, hoarse low drink makes one unable to resist.


    As soon as Qi Jinnian''s eyes were closed, and then the stalemate continued, the result would only be worse. He would take off without seeing it. Once his eyes were closed and his heart was horizontal, he would be out of his mind.


    As soon as she took off her shirt, she heard him say, "close your eyes and turn around."


    No? That''s great.


    Soon she knew how naive her thoughts were.


    Gu Tianqing stood behind her. Qi Jinnian half closed his eyes. His eyelashes trembled violently. His long and cool fingers slipped over her back. She was unconsciously covered with goose bumps, and she could not help but shrunk.


    He stood behind her and held her in his arms, both sides around the front


    So ambiguous posture, so sensational action.


    Qi Jinnian''s body seemed to have been electrified, and he couldn''t help shivering


    Qi Jinnian''s heart roared and trembled more and more.


    Just as Gu Tianqing''s hand reached for her final protection, she gasped and pressed his hand in a panic: "don''t --"


    at the moment, her petite body is completely in his arms, and the light of the sun shines in from the sunlight room above her head, casting their shadows on one side of the wall.


    "Don''t worry about it." his hoarse and charming voice, like feathers, gently swept Qi Jinnian''s earlobe. His hand was still on her abdomen, sensitive and seductive.


    Qi Jinnian''s face showed a deeper flush: "don''t, I''ll come by myself."


    After a night of war and chaos, her haggard face and messy hair look quite embarrassed, but her snow-white body, in the sunshine, is still quiet and beautiful, just like Venus.


    Except for the bruise on the wrist and the bruise on the waist, there was no other trauma.


    Gu Tianqing is in a better mood.


    "I''ll do it. It''s the last point." And then with the speed of lightning


    "No, Gu Tianqing, don''t -" Qi Jinnian also turned around in a thunderous posture, and quickly put his arm around Gu Tianqing''s neck to prevent him from further actions. His eyes were filled with faint and shy prayers, "don''t, don''t Don''t do this... "


    "Not so much?"


    He was not going to let her go at all.


    Originally pale face suddenly red can drip bleeding, when his hand once again extended to her, she wriggled her body, the expression can not say: "you don''t do this, you go out first, I can." Then she pushed him away and jumped into the swimming pool behind her.


    Gu Tianqing stood on the bank, watching Qi Jinnian''s figure swim out of the water for a long time. His eyes suddenly became deep.


    Qi Jinnian hid in the water, her heart beating violently as if to burst. She curled up her body in the corner, as if it were safe. But her ankle suddenly seemed to be wrapped around something. She suddenly opened her eyes, opened her mouth, and gasped, and the bubbling bubbles came up.Gu Tianqing also jumped down!


    Qi Jinnian dragged her body to the upstream and rushed out of the water. Qi Jinnian gasped heavily and was tightly locked in his arms and choked several times. Under the water, the two people nestled together. Qi Jinnian wiped the water on his face and glared at him, but there was no other action. He just looked at him for a few days. He seemed thinner than before, Her body was close to him. She was immersed in his black eyebrows, unable to extricate herself.


    Gu Tianqing also looked down at Qi Jinnian. To be honest, his gaunt face had no sense of beauty. His dry and bleeding lips were more like the cracked land in the desert, but his eyes were glued to the two thin lips and couldn''t leave.


    All of a sudden, her back of the head and hand was heavily buckled to him by him --


    "um -" the dry firewood caught fire, which was out of control.


    His heavy breath was blowing on her face, and his slightly thick fingers slipped across her skin


    Qi Jinnian''s body was shivering, and he could not make any strength. When he met Gu Tianqing, he had already drawn a prison and could not get out.

 Chapter 372

    Just like this, Gu Tianqing feels that he can''t get tired of seeing it.


    He thinks that he may have been under another kind of Gu, this kind of Gu, also deeply rooted in the bone marrow, only she can solve.


    The woman who had been sleeping quietly suddenly did not know what she had dreamt of. She had not stretched her eyebrows. Now she is wrinkling more tightly. She is still holding Nannan''s nonsense and grabbing her hands in panic Keep catching, keep catching.


    Until he caught Gu Tianqing''s finger, the nonsense became clear: "don''t go Don''t leave... "


    Gu Tianqing frowned slightly and stretched out her hand. She turned over and stuck it into his arms habitually. The thin blanket on her waist slipped down.


    His deep eyes become more complicated


    -


    "well -" when he woke up from his backache, Qi Jinnian felt that his whole body was broken, and he didn''t even have the strength to lift his fingers.


    It''s like It''s like being tossed about by Gu Tianqing for the first time for more than two hours


    Gu Tianqing!


    When Qi Jinnian''s chaotic mind thought of the name again, it was like a basin of cold water pouring down on the fire. Suddenly, he was sleepless and suddenly sat upright.


    However, she forgot that she was lying in someone''s arms at the moment. Such a violent action directly hit Gu Tianqing''s firm chin, causing pain to each other and waking him up.


    Four eyes relative, Qi Jinnian''s head presents a short blank, slowly, just in front of the man and yesterday''s section gradually recalled.


    She was implicated by Liang Jingfang and kidnapped by Rongjing''s people. It was he who appeared and saved her. Then he came back here and asked her to take off her clothes Take off, take them off, and


    "You Why are you back? "


    What''s the word: "don''t I have to come back for the rest of my life?"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, it seemed to be filled with a strong smell of gunpowder, just like the intense lingering last night. However, she conjectured that the scene was just like a cloud.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly filled with a bitter taste, and deeply gazed at his face. From then on, he no longer needed her, so their agreement would come to an end ahead of time. That is to say, the rest of the day is really not much. Suddenly, his heart aches and flusters, and his anger, which was originally congested in his heart, dissipates, and sighs: "can we stop fighting Just say it. " If you can''t, don''t say it.


    Gu Tianqing has a calm face. It seems that his anger is not over and he doesn''t speak any more. Leaning on the head of the bed, Qi Jinnian picks up his mobile phone and finds that it''s midnight. It''s more than 12 o''clock in the evening!


    They were hungry for lunch. No wonder they missed it.


    After a short silence, she broke the silence first: "I''ll get something to eat. What do you want to eat?"


    It is still silent.


    Qi Jinnian pulled the corners of her lips and got out of bed. She felt dizzy at the moment when her feet fell to the ground. It seemed that her blood sugar was too low. She found her pajamas to put them on. She managed to suppress her dizziness and went downstairs.


    After opening the refrigerator, I haven''t come back for a week, but I have a lot of food, but almost all of them are overdue.


    She took out a package of dumplings from the freezer and went down.


    Gu Tianqing comes downstairs after taking a bath. Qi Jinnian has just brought out the dumplings. She only has time to wash her face and brush her teeth. However, he regains his glittering appearance. It''s true that people are more angry than others.


    She did not speak, so she sat down and ate dumplings in silence.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the dumplings. Qi Jinnian didn''t greet him, so he wanted to stop eating them. Unexpectedly, he sat down and ate with chopsticks.


    It''s strange that he didn''t speak all the time. The embarrassment spread. Qi Jinnian was very worried, but he still chose to open his mouth: "by the way, the two million..."


    "Your mother paid it back herself."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, he seemed to know what she was going to say and answered directly.


    Qi Jinnian still had a dumpling in his mouth, but he could not speak clearly: "did you return it? How did she pay it back? "


    "With the whole body''s organs." Gu Tianqing did not go around with her. The agreement was in triplicate. He showed Qi Jinnian his share.


    "Cough, one kidney 200000, one heart 300000..." Seeing a series of price lists behind him, Qi Jinnian''s dumplings almost gushed out and swallowed them in a hurry.


    Liang Jingfang''s organs were marked with prices, including heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney, as well as two corneas, which really made up two million yuan.


    "I also had a knife cut in her stomach and told her that she had a kidney in her head as interest. This time, it''s a little lesson. Next time, if something like this happens again, let someone take it from her directly."


    To deal with such a rogue gambler like Liang Jingfang, cutting a little finger can''t make her long memory. It''s the only way to die and survive.


    "Then she is now..."


    "In Optimus castle, it''s just a skin injury. I''ll let her go when I get well."


    Qi Jinnian looked down and finally saw the agreement to sever the relationship between mother and daughter. Liang Jingfang had already signed it. Qi Jinnian''s heart was full of mixed feelings."Keep it just in case she has already signed it, and the lawyer is just. If you sign it, it will have legal effect."


    He even helped her to prepare it.


    everything was meticulous and considerate. Besides thank you, Qi Jinnian really didn''t know what to say.


    "Hum." He is still awkward and arrogant.


    Qi Jinnian took the bowl to the kitchen, and his heart swelled and stuffy. When would he divorce himself.


    Some things, once rooted in the heart, every moment, every second, will be a little bit deep into the bone marrow, when the time comes to uproot, that is really with the flesh and blood to take away.


    Just think like this, I feel that my breath is painful. Can she bear it?


    The most painful thing in life is to get lost.


    But these, if they never belong to her, it is just a joke for her.


    -


    qingtianbao.


    Liang Jingfang woke up from her coma and found herself in a luxurious hospital bed.


    A nurse stood by and looked after her. Seeing that she was awake, she came and said, "guess you''re awake."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Liang Jingfang slowly recalled that the wound on the stomach of general manager Gu could not help but ache, and his face turned pale in an instant.


    "It''s nothing. Just a kidney has just been removed from the divorce. But you can rest assured that as long as you have a good rest, it will not affect your future life."


    "What - my kidney -"


    "yes, but only one kidney is not available, so you can take a good rest and recover soon."


    Liang Jingfang''s face turned pale, so the organ agreement she signed before was true


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 373

    Liang Jingfang, who just woke up, suddenly fainted again.


    But the nurse was shocked. After the emergency treatment, Liang Jingfang slowly woke up again, but cried: "my kidney, my kidney..."


    "Even if the kidney is sparsely alive," said the nurse, "even if there is no one with a small liver, it''s OK. You can still live as you used to. "


    "Life fart! Well, you Qi Jinnian, you help outsiders to pit your own mother. You''re so hard to die... "


    Hearing Liang Jingfang''s endless scolding, the little nurse immediately spat out her tongue and quietly withdrew.


    Came outside to report to the shadow: "film leader, the people have been awake."


    Shadow nodded: "how is the situation?"


    "Well, the scolding is loud. It is estimated that he will recover in a few days."


    "OK, I''ll trouble you to take care of her these days. Call me when you''re OK."


    "Well, in about three days, we''ll be able to send people out."


    -


    after the shadow leaves, reply to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are on their way to the Fu family.


    Today is the day when Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao come back, so Qi Jinnian is wondering who he came back for.


    For her or for Gu Yunyao? Or it''s just a pure coincidence.


    Hearing the film tell him that Liang Jingfang is all right, Qi Jinnian is relieved. In fact, she fully agrees with Gu Tianqing''s practice, and she has no doubt that if Liang Jingfang goes gambling again next time, Gu Tianqing will really open his mouth and take something from her stomach.


    "By the way, Miss Joe, why didn''t you come back with you?" Qi Jinnian was still unhappy, so he knew that this topic would make them unhappy, so he wanted to raise it.


    "I don''t know."


    "Oh, it''s so mean. You''ve been on the island for so many days, and when you come back, you say you don''t know."


    Gu Tianqing suddenly glanced at her. Qi Jinnian simply looked out of the window. The so-called good words were warm in winter, and the vicious words hurt people in June. It was clearly her own topic. But at the end of the day, her heart was not happy at all. It just made people more depressed.


    So before Gu Tianqing spoke, she said, "OK, this topic is over. I don''t want to hear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing sneered, "do not want to hear or have no courage to listen."


    "No more."


    So he was really silent.


    When he came to Fu''s courtyard, the atmosphere was stifling. Qi Jinnian almost escaped from the car. When he opened the door, he took a deep breath.


    But now that she has come, she still knows what gesture it should be.


    So she stood by and waited for Gu Tianqing to come over, and then she followed him. They went to the gate one after the other.


    When the old lady stood behind the door, Qi Jinnian called out with joy: "Grandma!"


    "Oh, it''s Tianqing and Jinnian back. Come on, come on, come on in. Last night, Shenxing and Yunyao arrived so late and are still sleeping. Why did you two come so early?"


    The old man had always thought that Qi Jinnian and Gu Yunyao had gone and returned together, so he had such doubts. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing immediately said, "they are newly married. Naturally, they are different."


    The old lady was stunned. Then she remembered what he said. She pointed to him and shook her head: "you, aren''t you? Come here, sit down for a while, and you can have lunch right away. Yunyao and they should get up. I''ll ask people to go up and call them."


    "Grandma, don''t go. We''ll wait a moment. I''ll help you."


    "That''s fine. We''ll go to the kitchen first, if you like."


    With Gu Tianqing''s big eyes and small eyes, Qi Jinnian might as well help the old lady to work freely.


    But before long, Gu Yunyao and Lu Shen went down.


    Gu Yunyao looks pretty good. Wearing a White Chiffon Skirt, she is light and smart. At first sight, Gu Tianqing, who hasn''t been seen for many days, is sitting on the sofa. For a moment, she is in a trance. After confirming that she is not wrong, she immediately flies down like a happy lark: "brother, you are here!"


    She sat beside Gu Tianqing, took Gu Tianqing''s arm, and whispered, "brother, I''m sorry, I was wrong before. Don''t be angry with me."


    Brother and sister don''t have overnight feud, Gu Tianqing how can really be angry with Gu Yunyao, lightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "I''m not angry."


    "Then why did you leave without saying a word?" Gu Yunyao said this in a low voice. They all had a tacit understanding and didn''t tell the family about the island.


    "It''s all over, needless to say."


    "But..."


    "I won''t interfere in your affairs in the future. Just take care of it."


    "Brother." As soon as Gu Yunyao heard this, she suddenly became a new star. For a long time, Gu Tianqing was in charge of many things that she could not decide. She was like a weak young bird, and she had been escorted by his eagle.But now


    "You''re not too young. You''re married now. It''s not appropriate for me to intervene in your affairs. You really want to grow up." The flowers in the greenhouse can''t hide in the sunshine room forever. "I asked you at the beginning, this is your own choice of road, so no matter how hard it is, you have to bite your teeth and go on."


    "I see. Thank you, brother." Finally, Gu Yunyao realized that Gu Tianqing''s glass cover was broken by him. She chose Lu Shenxing, so from now on, her life is inseparable from Lu Shenxing. Gu Tianqing will not be between them any more. What she said hurt his heart. She knew that her brother was for her own good, but she still said that.


    This is the price of growing up. They get married and have children. They have their own other half. They no longer belong to each other like when they were children. So in the future, whether it''s wind or rain, she will go to wander by herself.


    Qi Jinnian comes out of the kitchen and sees Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao. He is embarrassed for a moment and then greets Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Yunyao''s interest is fading, but she can''t go back to the past. There are cracks in her relationship. At the moment, it is even more unstable. She releases Gu Tianqing''s arm and returns to Lu Shenxing, ignoring Qi Jinnian.


    Seeing Gu Yunyao defend his territory like a hedgehog, Qi Jinnian laughs bitterly at himself. The broken mirror is hard to round, but it is broken after all.


    During lunch, Gu Yunyao talked all the time, smiling like a flower, and her face was full of happiness as a woman, while Qi Jinnian was a bit too hungry to eat, so she chose rice to eat.

 Chapter 374

    The old lady found her strange, concerned: "Jinnian, what''s the matter? Is the food not suitable for your appetite?"


    "No, I had breakfast late. I''m not very hungry now."


    "Then take your order and don''t eat."


    "Good."


    At the dinner table, they worked hard for each other, and finally finished their lunch. Qi Jinnian went to the back garden to breathe.


    But suddenly came a voice of apology: "I''m sorry."


    Qi Jinnian''s body was stiff. He immediately stepped back two steps, turned his head and pleaded, "Mr. Lu, please don''t come here!" Now she feels that she is in a state of panic. As soon as Lu Shenxing is disturbed, she is very frightened. "I don''t need your apology. Really, if you feel sorry for me, please don''t stay alone with me in the future. Yunyao has misunderstood me. I don''t want our relationship to continue to deteriorate. So please remember your identity and keep a distance with me, It''s OK. "


    From the first time they met in the classroom, to now, each other has a new identity. Lu Shenxing could not hide his bitterness in his heart, but he still nodded: "OK, don''t be so afraid. I just came to say sorry to you, and I won''t look for you alone in the future."


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian was relieved.


    Happy to say goodbye to the old lady, but after turning around, Qi Jinnian''s smile fell. Here, it was like wearing a mask of hypocrisy. After a day''s performance, she felt very tired.


    Coupled with Gu Tianqing unclear state, with him in a car, it is like torture.


    The mobile phone in the hand suddenly came a vibration. It was Ye Jiaqing''s phone.


    "Hello, Qingjia..."


    "Jinnian, where are you? Come to school! Something happened to qinluo! " What ye Jiaqing said was like a barrage of gunfire. Without giving Qi Jinnian time to ask questions, he swore back in a series of swearing words, and then the phone was cut off.


    "Hello, Jiaqing, Jiaqing..." Qi Jinnian called several times, but there was no movement there.


    However, a few big words of Qin Luo''s accident are like a stone pressing on her heart. She has a premonition It''s something related to Fu Hanshen, but whether Qin Luo''s husband or Ling Xiaoxiao knows about it and goes to school, it''s a big disadvantage for Qin Luo.


    "You sent me to school. Jiaqing said," something happened to qinluo. "


    Gu Tianqing has no expression at all. It seems not surprising that there is no airtight wall in the world. Qin Luo attended these occasions with Fu Hanshen in a high profile, and it was sooner or later that something happened.


    In the school, there was a lot of trouble.


    Ye Jiaqing and qinluo are surrounded by the crowd. Some people throw rotten eggs and rotten leaves at qinluo. Others curse her, which is extremely ugly.


    Qin Luo bowed his head, and all of them silently accepted it.


    However, ye Jia''s hands were hard to beat four fists. She could not block one but the other. After a while, she and Qin Luo were in a mess.


    Others wanted to help, but they were all stopped outside.


    Some people spit at Qin Luo: "bah, you shameless and mean woman. Women with husbands are so shameless to carry their husbands and steal Han. Women''s faces have been thrown into your hands, and they are also university teachers. I''m bah. Who can trust the children of your family to take with you?"


    "That''s to say, if you rob someone else''s fiance and cheat in marriage, you should be caught in a pig''s cage!"


    "Kill her and expose her --"


    a group of powerful women surrounded Qin Luo with various language attacks.


    Ye Jia defends Qin Luo and retreats. The school sends out a security team, but these women are not easy to offend. One by one, they all stand up and tell the security guards that they can''t do anything about it. All kinds of ugly swearing words are heard all the time.


    As soon as Gu Tianqing''s car drove into the school, Qi Jinnian saw a large number of people surrounded by the administrative building.


    The security guards finally separated the crowd. Ye Jia pulls Qin Luo and kills him with the help of others.


    "Mr. Qin, Jiaqing!" Qi Jinnian ran forward and was shocked to see the two people in great distress.


    "Stop talking and run first." Ye Jia runs to Gu Tianqing''s car with his mouth dry. After pushing Qin Luo into the car, he also follows him. The car is like a sword and leaves the school.


    But in the car, immediately filled with a smoky smell, ye Jiaqing also extremely disliked and scolded: "Damn it, this group of 38 don''t know where they come from. I''m so angry, or because of the large number of people, where is my opponent?"


    "Well, Jiaqing, don''t talk about it. You''d better find a place to clean your body first."


    It''s estimated that Gu Tianqing can''t bear the smell. The nearest one to the school is yujintai, so he drove the car back here.


    Ye Jiaqing was angry all the way, but Qin Luo didn''t say a word. Qi Jinnian understood that for a person who abides by his duty like Qin Luo, today''s attack undoubtedly threw a big pot of dirty water on her innocent look and stabbed her in the heart, but he didn''t know how to comfort her.It''s all men''s fault, but women should carry it. This world is really unfair!


    Ye Jiaqing came up for the first time. As soon as the door opened, his attention was diverted: "Wow, my God, isn''t it? Qi Jinnian, you can do it. You can tell me earlier when you live in this kind of place!"


    "You go and clean yourself up first. Then, I''ll find you clothes."


    Push them into the bathroom one by one. Gu Tianqing sits in the living room and calls. Qi Jinnian goes upstairs to find clothes for them.


    Fortunately, both of them were thin, and there was no problem in her clothes.


    The problem is


    After putting the clothes at their door, Qi Jinnian came downstairs. Gu Tianqing also finished Calling: "did you call doctor Fu? What did he say


    "I went abroad to visit and exchange information."


    "What? Can''t we get in touch? What should we do now? "


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak, and Qi Jinnian couldn''t hold his breath. He was annoyed: "don''t be quiet. The message is stronger than the tiger. We almost made an accident in a video at that time. Now Qin Luo is such a big event, but it''s a big trouble. It has ruined her reputation. Moreover, she is a family member. What''s her mother-in-law''s family will think of her."


    "I''m not her husband or Fu Hanshen. What can I do?" Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian with a light look.


    It is such a principle: "but Fu Hanshen is not here. Hum, forget it. If you don''t help, you will not help. Men in the world are generally black. You are all the same."


    "Why are we the same? I didn''t handle our affairs very well last time. Don''t be angry."


    "That''s not exactly what you pushed."

 Chapter 375

    "I can''t push it clean." See Qi Jinnian unexpectedly unreasonable push this matter to his body, Gu Tianqing just pulled the corners of his mouth, "but we must first understand the matter."


    Ye Jiaqing just changed his clothes and complained: "Jinnian, your clothes are too small. Oh, don''t you know that we are not a cup-shaped one. Don''t you know if you can find me a loose one."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is already the most relaxed Looking at Ye Jia''s surging waves, her loosest shirt still looks crowded on her. Qi Jinnian swallows her mouth.


    This gap It seems to be more than a little bit big


    And ye Jiaqing noticed Gu Tianqing below, and his face was a little pinched. He coughed softly and vaguely changed the topic: "hasn''t Mr. Qin come down yet?"


    "No Qi Jinnian shook his head and asked her, "what''s going on? Who are those women?"


    Speaking of this, ye Jiaqing was angry: "I don''t know where a group of people came out. They didn''t ask the whole story, but they should have known about the affair between Mr. Qin and Dr. Fu, and they also said that she robbed someone else''s fiance. So I guess it''s Dr. Fu''s fiancee who came to him?"


    Although it''s a guess, it''s no different. Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing have the same idea.


    As far as it is concerned, it is only a guess.


    Ye Jiaqing took a towel and sat on the sofa to wipe his hair. While wiping, he complained: "now it''s good. The man who made trouble is running without a trace. We should let Qin Luo bear all the bitter fruit alone."


    "This doctor Fu just went abroad. If something happened, he should come back soon."


    "What can you do when you come back? Don''t you think it''s too late to mend the knot. The damage to Qin Luo has already been done. Reputation is so precious to a woman. "


    What he said was very reasonable. Qi Jinnian sighed: "I just hope that the influence of this matter will not be expanded."


    "Now that Ling Xiaoxiao did it, she did it while Fu Hanshen was away. Do you think she''ll let it go?" Ye Jia chuckled and her mobile phone tinkled. It was a school forum push. Suddenly, her face changed greatly. It was the house leakage that happened to meet the night rain. She was afraid of anything!


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Jinnian took her mobile phone to her. After reading it, she also hated iron and steel and hit Ye Jia, "you crow''s mouth!" Every time it''s a good spirit, but not a bad one.


    She has just finished here, and Ling Xiaoxiao has another new move. She is not embarrassed to find someone to go to school for Qin Luo. She also publicizes on the microblogs of various forums that the teacher a of University A is morally corrupt, cheating in marriage and seducing a married man. A series of charges are like five finger mountains, enough to crush people to death.


    Ye Jiaqing is also eager to bite off his tongue, but the top priority is: "don''t let qinluo see the mobile phone!"


    She and Qi Jinnian run upstairs at the same time. However, the door is closed and the mobile phone is inside


    Qi Jinnian knocked at the door, but there was no movement for a long time.


    "Wait a minute. Maybe it''s still washing."


    "How long have you been doing it? Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Jiaqing bath time is not short, said Qin Luo is still taking a bath, obviously some self deception.


    Ye Jia was silent, and Qi Jinnian said, "I''ll find the key."


    As soon as he turns around, Gu Tianqing has come up with the key in his hand.


    "Thank you," said Qi Jinnian gratefully. He opened the door with the key. There was no figure in the guest room, but the door of the bathroom was still closed. Hasn''t it been washed yet?


    Ye Jiaqing is in a hurry to find Qin Luo''s mobile phone, but after looking around, she can''t find it. The only possibility is that her mobile phone has been brought in by her


    Qi Jinnian''s ear was on the door of the bathroom, but there was no sound inside.


    Ye Jiaqing is also worried. She communicates with Qi Jinnian with her eyes. What can I do? There is no sound inside.


    Qi Jinnian is not sure for a moment. He looks at Gu Tianqing behind him.


    Gu Tianqing also has no way, if you really break in, people''s clothes are not neat, can''t say.


    "Mr. Qin, are you in there? Mr. Qin. " Qi Jinnian began to knock on the door, "Mr. Qin, you''ve been washing for a long time. Are you ok? If you''re OK, make a noise. Don''t let us worry, Mr. Qin."


    Ye Jiaqing is an acute child, and without Qin Luo''s response, he also said, "yes, Mr. Qin, in fact, this is not a big deal. If you are alive, how can you not let people go black? We all know that this matter is not your fault at all, so you don''t need to blame yourself. Mr. Qin, when we count to three, if you don''t open the door, I will They burst in. "


    "One, two --" each time, ye Jiaqing lengthened the ending, but at the end of the three words, she could not cry down. In hesitation, the door opened from inside, Qin Luo stood there with a pale face, holding his mobile phone tightly in his hand.


    "I''m fine. I worry you." Her hair was still dripping with water, her voice was hoarse, and her eyes were still red and swollen. Obviously, she had just cried inside.On such an occasion, Gu Tianqing is not suitable to stay here. He goes out first.


    "Blow your hair first, teacher Qin." Qi Jinnian took Qin Luo to the bedside to sit down, and then went to get a hair dryer and comb to come in.


    Ye Jiaqing quietly looked at the mobile phone, saw the crazy growth of comments above, and felt a little cold.


    Qi Jinnian''s fingers shuttle between Qin Luo''s hair, and her mobile phone has always been in her hand. Ye Jiaqing is considering whether to find a way to take her mobile phone, so she has been watching her. Unexpectedly, Qin Luo said, "I have seen those things. Now my mobile phone has been turned off, so you don''t have to worry."


    "Mr. Qin, we are worried about you." Ye Jiaqing''s words are extremely sincere. In school, they are teacher-student relationship, but out of school, they regard Qin Luo as a friend.


    "I understand, but it''s true."


    "Then your husband''s side..."


    Speaking of he Zhenguang, Qin Luo''s face seems more pale: "I am sorry for him."


    "Don''t say that. He has problems, and your marriage won''t last long." Qi Jinnian put down the hair dryer and said, "things have come to this point, we have to work hard to face, the sky is falling down, there is still a tall top, not afraid, we accompany you, so late, we did not eat, I go down to cook for you to eat."


    "No, it''s late. I should go back."


    At this time, I''m not hitting the gun. Although Qin Luo wants to divorce he Zhenguang, it doesn''t happen under such circumstances. As a man, he Zhenguang certainly can''t stand such a thing.

 Chapter 376

    "Miss Qin, go back after dinner." Qi Jinnian follows Qin Luo and tries his best to keep her. However, Qin Luo''s intention has been decided, so it is useless to persuade her.


    In the living room downstairs, Gu Tianqing sat and watched Qin Luo go back. He said faintly, "although I don''t object to you going back to face it, I know it''s stupid to go back to death and go."


    Qin Luo''s emaciated figure swayed slightly.


    "Before you go, you might as well look at something." Gu Tianqing looked at the tea table. There was a cowhide file bag on it. Qi Jinnian also wondered, "what is this?"


    "I advise you to have a look at Mr. Qin."


    "Mr. Qin, we won''t suffer from it." Ye Jia leans Qin Luo and sits down on the sofa.


    Qi Jinnian picked up the thread behind and untied it.


    The photos fell out of it and scattered all over the table.


    "What is this thing?" Ye Jia picked up one of them strangely. In the photo, the posture of a man and a woman is indescribable -


    the woman kneels in the middle of the men''s legs. The man''s face is full of excitement. Although it''s a little fuzzy, it can be seen at a glance what they are doing.


    Ye Jiaqing gave a cry and immediately threw the picture away: "Gu Tianqing, you are abnormal. Show us this kind of thing!"


    "I let Qin Luo see, not you." Gu Tianqing said coldly, and immediately let Ye Jia pour out his words.


    Qin Luo also took one of the photos. The happiness on the man''s face was just like a sharp knife. She was all over the body, her fingers were shaking and her face was even paler.


    Qi Jinnian takes a breath. Isn''t this man He Zhenguang Look at them like this Where is not the appearance of ah, clearly h is very ah


    "So you don''t have to feel guilty. Your husband seems to be more morally judged than you are. If you don''t believe the photos, there''s a USB flash drive in it. You can take them back and have a look. "


    Qin Luo opened his mouth, but lost his voice. It took a long time to find a voice: "you How could there be such a thing. "


    "As I said, if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, you will surely leave traces after you have done it. Now, do you think it is necessary to go back?"


    Qin Luo is guilty. She can''t accept such a result in her big eyes. The dirty water makes her unbearable. What''s more, it comes from her inner pressure. She can''t forgive her behavior because she has a loyal attitude and a sincere commitment to marriage.


    But now, she did not derail the case, he Zhenguang has made such a thing, emotionally speaking, her betrayal has been redeemed, her heart shackles suddenly untied.


    But Qi Jinnian also had doubts: "he is not No, it''s not. I think it''s very brave and vigorous here. Who cured him? "


    Qin Luo half closed his eyes and said with great embarrassment: "he is not no good He just can''t do it to me I also saw his own hands yin¡­¡­¡±


    The last word was said in a very low voice, but people still heard it clearly.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked, and ye Jiaqing also said: "what''s wrong with this? Facing your wife and hiding from others, you just This kind of man deserves to die. It''s better to dye me with AIDS. "


    "You can stay here for one night. If you have anything, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. I''ve sent someone to deal with the post, and there won''t be any problem with the school. If I need a lawyer, I have a good candidate. "


    Just now Qi Jinnian still blamed Gu Tianqing for not doing anything. After a while, he managed to deal with everything in an orderly way. The man with courage was really extraordinary.


    "Thank you. I''ll take care of it myself for the time being. I''ll talk to you if I need to."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Then I''ll cook. You wait. "


    Qi Jinnian goes to the kitchen. There are fresh ingredients in the fridge. She can show her skills.


    Two women and a man, Gu Tianqing is indifferent, afraid of embarrassment, so he went upstairs.


    As soon as he left, the space seemed to be large, and ye Jia inclined to take a breath: "a man with too strong an aura makes people Alexander. At last, he has left. I don''t know how Jin Nian usually stays with him."


    Qin Luo laughed: "I''ll help Jinnian."


    Ye Jiaqing also wanted to help, but the kitchen was so big that the three people seemed too crowded. Ye Jiaqing took a cucumber and came out.


    As soon as I sat down to watch TV, the doorbell rang.


    When she opened the door, she was biting the cucumber in her mouth, and she had not yet bitten it off.


    Su Haofeng outside the door was stunned and said to Ye Jiaqing, "Ye Jiaqing, I didn''t expect that you still have this unique skill. It''s a good bite."


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly made a big blush: "Su Haofeng, you pervert!"


    Politely, she understood what he meant behind his back!


    Su Haofeng ha: "I how abnormal, I said you have a unique job, you are not willing to ah."


    "Go away, you are not welcome here!" She made a gesture to close the door, but Su Haofeng held out his hand and said, "if I remember correctly, this is Gu. There is no name of ye in the household register. Therefore, if you can come to this place, I can also come. Get out of the way!"As soon as he tried, the door opened, and he entered.


    "Who let you in!" Ye Jia is not happy and leans in front of Su Haofeng and does not allow him to approach again.


    Su Haofeng suddenly bowed his head and looked at her with interest. Ye Jiaqing was horrified and quickly held her chest. Su Haofeng tilted her mouth and suddenly approached Ye Jiaqing. She whispered in her ear: "Ye Jiaqing, do you want me to tear your clothes?"


    Tear you big head ghost!


    However, before ye Jiaqing attacks, Su Haofeng has already walked to the living room, whistling happily, as if entering a deserted place.


    "I didn''t see what happened to Qin Luo."


    "Know you don''t go away."


    "Hey, you woman, you can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth. If you want to roll, we should roll together, OK? Bring me a bowl of rice, I''m starving! "


    Ye Jia tilts his teeth and Gu Tianqing just comes down. He can''t attack.


    Qi Jinnian brought out a meal: "OK, you can eat it."


    "Well, so it''s better to come early than to come at the right time. Look, I''m not eating the ready-made hot, delicious, delicious soup."


    "Just a meal, so much nonsense, don''t spit everywhere." Ye Jiaqing still did not forget to run.


    Su Haofeng smile: "you have not eaten my saliva, this is what."


    Ye Jia''s face turned red, chopsticks on the table: "Su Haofeng, what are you talking about!"


    "It''s nonsense. Don''t you know it and blush?"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 377

    Ye Jiaqing remembered that time on the island, when she was pressed on the beach by Su Hao wind, she immediately blushed and her neck was thick. In addition, Qi Jinnian and they were all watching, and they didn''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and said to Qi Jinnian, "I''ll go back first. I can''t eat this pig!"


    "Oh, don''t go. It''s so boring to leave. I''ll give it to you." Su Hao also put down his chopsticks and stood up, chasing Ye Jia out.


    Without their bickering at the table, the atmosphere seemed to cool down.


    Qin Luo was always in a bad mood and couldn''t eat. He didn''t have the heart to speak. After eating some, he put down his chopsticks: "I''m full."


    "Mr. Qin, I''ll accompany you to the guest room."


    "It''s OK. You can keep eating. I''ll go alone."


    Qin Luo enters a guest room downstairs and brings it to the door. Qi Jinnian is not happy. He sighs heavily. In fact, Qin Luo is the most innocent person in this matter, but in the end, he has to bear the name of thousands of people.


    She was so careful that she didn''t want to get into such a stigma, but the dirty water was splashed from head to toe.


    -


    Su Haofeng catches up with Ye Jiaqing in front of the elevator. Ye Jiaqing looks at him as if he is looking at a plague God: "Su Haofeng, what are you doing out here? Can you stay away from me? Every time I see you, it''s no good thing!"


    "After dinner, of course, I have to go. I can''t stay here to sleep, don''t you?" Say this, Su Haofeng''s eyes but to Ye Jiaqing''s chest.


    Ye Jia tilted his teeth and glared at him with hatred. He held his chest in both hands and swore in a low voice: "shameless!"


    "I have no action to harass you, two words to tease you, how can I be shameless."


    Ye Jia trembled with anger. Although she also had a smooth tongue, she was always the one who lost money with Su Haofeng, a jerk with no lower limit. So she looked up at the number of elevators descending, hoping to get there quickly, so that she could get rid of this rascal!


    In the elevator, there were some men and women, but without exception, the men who came in, no matter how old, were subconsciously looking at Ye Jiaqing, who was extremely embarrassed.


    At this time, Su Haofeng stood still in front of her and cut off the peeping eyes of those people. Ye Jia looked at his broad back, but was not used to his kindness for a time.


    When the elevator finally reaches the first floor, people in front of him rush out. Ye Jiaqing grabs in front of Su Haofeng and walks away with his high-heeled sandals.


    Su Haofeng wants to chase her, but the car is still waiting. In any case, two legs are always less than four wheels. He simply got on the car and didn''t drive fast, so he followed her. At the same time, he lowered the window and said to her with a smile: "if you don''t get in the car, I''ll give you a ride."


    "If anyone wants you to send it, get out of here!"


    About is really annoyed by Su Haofeng, ye Jia ignores three seven twenty-one, enlarges the volume and roars at him.


    This is good, the heart is comfortable, the tragedy also happened.


    The clothes were a little crowded and forced to buckle, but because of the sudden force, the vital capacity was expanded, and the crowding in front of the body was finally liberated, and the button collapsed -


    Ye Jia tilted his head and was completely stunned.


    The button bounced out, and it just hit Su Haofeng''s car.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Haofeng looked at the pink underwear she was wearing, and immediately jumped out: "Ye Jiaqing, you really have a big mind, cow force --"


    "ah -" Ye Jiaqing reacted and immediately squatted down with both hands. Although it was at night, there were still many walking residents in the community. At this time, people were coming and going, and there was no warning that such a disgraceful thing would happen Love, ye Jiaqing is about to collapse.


    Su Haofeng was also aware of the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t make any more jokes. He immediately got out of the car, ran to the side to open the door, pulled up Ye Jia on the ground and poured it into the co pilot. On such a hot day, he didn''t take his coat with him.


    Ye Jiaqing, ashamed and embarrassed, attributed all his mistakes to him: "Su Haofeng, you plague God, all blame you!"


    "How can you blame me? I didn''t tear your clothes."


    "If you hadn''t followed me all the time, would I roar? If I didn''t roar, would the button break?"


    "Miss, you have such a illogical connection ability, which is very admirable. There are only two reasons for this situation. "


    "Why." Ye Jia frowns.


    On hearing Su Haofeng say: "one, the quality of clothes is not up to standard, the other, your chest is too big!"


    After ye Jia listens to him, he immediately has an impulse to die with Su Haofeng. Regardless of this, he directly reaches out his hands and pours at him and pinches his neck!


    He shook him desperately and forcefully: "Su Haofeng, you rotten mouth, why don''t you die, go to die, I don''t want to see you again, ah ah --"


    her scream almost broke Su Haofeng''s eardrum. It can be seen that she is really angry and really wants to strangle him.Su Haofeng felt that she had difficulty breathing and couldn''t push her away. Damn it, the woman was so strong that she almost rolled her eyes. Under all kinds of helplessness, he had to use his unique skill to knead her broken shirt.


    He was a little loose on his neck, and his hand felt too good. Su Haofeng made this old problem, pinched two more, and then banged twice.


    "Ah -" this time, Su Haofeng was screaming. She was hit by two circles of the eye, one punch on the left and one on the left. Finally, her head still hit the window behind her. The scene was not so tragic.


    -


    after washing the dishes in the kitchen, Qi Jinnian sat on the sofa and wrote back a message. However, she was too small to say a word, and immediately was drowned by the saliva of hundreds of people ¡£ What''s more, the vicious words are beyond imagination.


    Looking at the huge public opinion on the microblog of the post bar, Qi Jinnian pinches the cold sweat for Qin Luo.


    Those cold and vicious words sometimes drive people with bad mental quality crazy.


    Afraid that she might have something to do, she slept on the sofa in the living room at night.


    Gu Tianqing can''t understand this: "it''s all small things. There''s no need for this."


    "Is this a small matter?" Qi Jinnian lowered his voice, but with his eyes in lingchi, he transferred all the resentment to Fu Hanshen to Gu Tianqing, "you are responsible for what happened."


    "Naturally, someone will be responsible."


    "Well, you are irresponsible. Go up. I''ll sleep here and prepare for anything."

 Chapter 378

    However, the next morning, Qi Jinnian fell off the sofa and woke up. He was dazed to see the customer service door open. He suddenly fell asleep. He got up and rushed into the room. The quilts in the room were stacked neatly, but there was no figure of Qin Luo in the room.


    Qi Jinnian went to the bathroom and kitchen again. According to Qin Luo''s character, it was impossible to go upstairs.


    Suddenly someone rang the doorbell outside. Is Qin Luo back?


    Qi Jinnian ran to the door for the first time: "Mr. Qin..."


    But looking at the man standing outside the door, her voice weakened.


    "Qinluo people." It was Fu Hanshen, a dusty man. It seems that he came back from the plane all night. His eyebrows were frowned and his face was gloomy and terrible.


    Qi Jinnian also worried: "I don''t know. She slept here last night, but now there is no one in the room."


    Fu Hanshen rushed in with a shoulder, but Qi Jinnian didn''t stop him. He walked in with his eyes. Suddenly, Qi Jinnian found a note under the ashtray of the tea table. He ran over and looked at it. It was Qin Luo''s note: "Jinnian, thank you for your hospitality in the evening. I''ll go back first. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK."


    Fu Hanshen had just looked inside and outside. He came and took the note from Qi Jinnian''s hand. After a look, he left without looking back.


    "Ah -" unfortunately, she was wearing pajamas, otherwise she would catch up with her.


    However, she was not at ease. Qin Luo went back one by one and wanted to go upstairs to change clothes. As a result, she turned her head and ran into a thick wall of meat.


    She didn''t know when Gu Tianqing was standing behind her. She only felt that when her nose was hot, a fishy smell came to her, and her hands were sticky and hot. She raised her neck and stepped back two steps: "well, I have nosebleed."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t expect it would be so serious. He immediately took her to the sofa and sat her head against the sofa. Then he went to the bathroom and wrung a towel out. He went to the kitchen to find some ice and pressed it on the bridge of her nose.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the ceiling. He sits beside him with a towel in his hand. The strong male hormone stimulates her constantly like aphrodisiac.


    Gu Tianqing also found: "what''s going on? You''re bleeding more and more, no effect?"


    Originally, she had to stop taking the napkin herself. Now it''s better, and the flow is more and more: "you still have the face to say, and I don''t know who caused it. Is your meat made of reinforced concrete, so hard." The bridge of my nose is going to be crooked.


    After hearing this, Gu Tianqing reached out and pinched Qi Jinnian''s arm. His skin was white and tender, soft, like marshmallow. It was very tactile and tender. However, he was criticized by him: "my skin is not meat. Is it that you are so soft and prone that you are called meat? That''s what happens to dead pork


    Qi Jinnian was stunned for three seconds. He grinned at Gu Tianqing: "who do you think is dead pork?"


    "There''s no need to sit in the right place." His hand was still on the bridge of her nose, but his mouth was unforgiving.


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that she directly swung a powder fist and said hello to him on the bridge of his nose.


    as a result, before she reached him, her palm was completely wrapped.


    His hands were big enough to hold her fist. Qi Jinnian was angry and angry: "you let me go!"


    Gu Tianqing is wearing a nightgown. The belt of the robe is flabby, revealing a large area of strong chest muscle and clavicle. Qi Jinnian''s eyes do not know where to swing.


    Her vision seems to be glued, trying to tell herself not to look, but also look at the eyes.


    Qi Jinnian felt that his eyes were suddenly blindfolded. The man''s lazy and sexy charming laughter came from the front: "are you sure you want to continue to watch? Stop your nosebleed first and let you see enough of it


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Tianqing, you are going to die!" As a result, Qi Jinnian pushed aside the man in front of him and wanted to run. As a result, the hem of his pajamas was still sitting under Gu Tianqing. As soon as he got up, he tripped over and fell into a very ugly dog eating excrement.


    GU Tianqing''s head slightly tilted back, looked at Qi Jinnian on the ground with great sympathy, and then shook his head: "in the morning, the fire is so strong, no wonder you want to It''s nosebleed. "


    It is clearly that he bumped her, but he should put the responsibility on her body, which is unreasonable!


    Qi Jinnian turned his head and looked at him in frustration. As a result, he didn''t know how to do with his nightgown. He just opened the middle door directly. He didn''t say a word. He twisted himself up from the ground and ran with his nose covered.


    Qi Jinnian is upstairs, even can take care of Tianqing''s exaggerated laughter.


    Asshole --


    she brushed her teeth and complained, but she scolded and scolded. When she saw a woman with moist eyes and rosy cheeks in the mirror, she was silent. Is this her? Mingming just had a quarrel with him, but she didn''t believe it when she said she quarreled.


    If it''s not a fight, what is it.


    Flirting? Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    When he thought about it, he was killed in the cradle by Qi Jinnian.What the hell is going on in her head.


    When he went out, Gu Tianqing was already changing his clothes.


    Qi Jinnian also went to change his clothes. He was very quick and went out.


    As soon as he turned around, his wrist was grabbed: "it''s so urgent and roaring, where to go."


    "Go to find Miss Qin. If she leaves like this, her mother-in-law''s family will not let her feel better."


    "Someone has already gone. You don''t have to join in the party."


    "But..."


    "You go to work?"


    Also, she took a week off with Lu Lifeng for her thesis and interview. Today she is going to work, so she can only decide to go to work first.


    However, when she picked up her mobile phone, she found that the posts on the forum microblog had disappeared, but the posts could be deleted, and the spitting stars that could drown people could not be dissipated at the same time.


    -


    he family.


    The school''s affairs are in full swing, and some people deliberately publicize it on the Internet. Qin Luo''s reputation seems to be in disrepute overnight.


    He''s phone is going to blow up.


    He Zhenguang and his parents and relatives stayed up all night waiting for Qin Luo in their wedding suite.


    As soon as Qin Luo entered the door, he saw that there were seven big aunts and eight aunts, full of people in a room, who were arrogant and staring at her, but she was lonely and weak, and could not stand her ground.


    He Zhenguang didn''t sleep all night, and his chin was covered with green residue, which made him look a little sloppy. His eyes were still dull when he saw Qin Luo.


    Maybe they have been waiting for a night and thinking about it all night. They have decided that Qin Luo can''t come back alone.


    It may be that their blood sugar is low in the morning and they haven''t recovered. But when they accept the situation, they see Qin Luo coming back alone. One by one, it''s like beating chicken blood, and they all come back to life full of blood.

 Chapter 379

    That pair of eyes which were originally chaotic also became clear and bright in an instant.


    He Cuiping, the second aunt of he Zhenguang, was the first to stand up. She was a woman with a strong tongue. She had asked Qin Luo to help her son, who was poor in grades, to enter provincial No.1 middle school.


    Qin Luo is just an ordinary university teacher, and the education bureau is not run by her family. It is impossible to let a poor student enter the best provincial No.1 middle school, that is, to change schools. Therefore, she directly rejected he Cuiping. However, people thought that it was Qin Luo who refused to help and said something unpleasant at that time Words.


    Now how good, finally seize the opportunity, still don''t trample on her!


    "Oh, isn''t this our great nephew''s daughter-in-law, willing to come back?"


    Qin Luo has psychological preparation, online scolding can be much worse than this, she took a taxi brush all the way to the mobile phone, the heart has been dull pain numb.


    She walked to her room, but he Cuiping blocked her way: "it''s you, shameless bitch, who lightens us up with green hats. It''s really like we don''t have anyone in our family."


    Ah, green cap son, don''t say she did nothing, even if she did. Where is he Zhenguang better? If she didn''t have those photos given by Gu Tianqing last night, she might feel guilty. But now, she looks at he Zhenguang with incomparably calm eyes and says to him, "he Zhenguang, what have you done yourself? You know in your heart, let''s divorce."


    He Zhenguang''s face suddenly turned red. Under the eyes of qinluo chunche, he felt embarrassed. Every time, Qin Luo was like a holy girl, so that he couldn''t say what he wanted her to do for him. However, in this situation, he would not admit: "Qin Luo, what have I done, you have done such a terrible thing Do you think it''s appropriate to mention divorce as soon as there is no explanation at all? "


    "I think it''s appropriate. I''m nothing compared with what you''ve done."


    Qin Luo''s eyes were sharp and penetrating. He Zhenguang felt guilty and then became angry. However, he admitted that the things he had done were very hidden. Qin Luo could not have known about them, so he choked up his voice and raised his voice, "what have I done, qinluo? Don''t think that if you say this, I will turn a blind eye to what you have done."


    "I didn''t let you turn a blind eye to it. Since we got married, we have no real name. Since such a thing happened, we should get divorced."


    "Yes, this marriage must be divorced!" He Zhenguang''s mother cried out, "but you, do such a vulgar and shameless thing, kneel down for me! Like us Zhenguang, kowtow to all his relatives and apologize! "


    Qin Luo''s relationship with this mother-in-law has not been very good. She can''t stand what this mother-in-law has done, and her mother-in-law doesn''t like her very much. If she was not a university teacher and said that she was decent, her mother married her in the city center, and would not agree with he Zhenguang to marry her, a woman without father and family background.


    But now she should kneel down and kowtow to apologize?


    The success and failure of a marriage are caused by many factors.


    She had heard about the negotiation of divorce, but she had not heard of kowtow and kneeling to admit her mistake. She sneered and looked at his mother: "our divorce is our own business. I will apologize for any mistakes, but kowtow to all your relatives. What is it? I am sorry for them?"


    "Of course, don''t you see those abusive posts on the Internet? You''ve disgraced all our family members!"


    "Yes, kowtow and admit your mistake! You little hoof, your mouth is so fierce He Cuiping comes up and kicks Qin Luo to the ground.


    Then came a few strong relatives, Qin Luo dead press on the ground!


    Qin Luo is no match for these people. Those who are bullied have no ability to fight back. However, he Zhenguang, who was once her husband, looked at her with high air. It seemed that she was sorry for their family and kowtowed to admit their mistakes.


    He Cuiping grabs Qin Luo''s hair and hits her head directly against the cold ground.


    Qin Luo didn''t expect them to come really, her forehead hit the ground, hit two times, hit her immediately dizzy, eyes immediately also blurred.


    She is like a little white rabbit in a disgraced cage. She has no room to fight back except to be slaughtered.


    More people in her body randomly pinched, the pain of her straight out of breath.


    Suddenly, a deep and hard drink came from the door: "stop it!" Qin Luo''s hair was then pulled up. In the dim sight, she saw a man in a dark business shirt at the gate, striding over the crowd and striding towards him.


    With her upright posture, handsome face and chilly senleng Qi, her heart was like a fist, which was severely hit by a fist, which made her feel suffocating and uncomfortable.


    As if to his pain, anger, empathy, such a feeling, very strange, but also with a little familiar, let her heart a pumping, more painful than the wound on her forehead and head.


    She did not expect, Fu Hanshen unexpectedly came, and come so suddenly.He Cuiping asked, "who are you?"! It''s none of your business. Get out of here. "


    "I''m her man!" In a word, all the relations between him and Qin Luo are explained.


    All of a Leng, suddenly understand: "you are her that concubine?"


    Concubine, so insulting words, listen to Qin Luo are angry, but Fu Hanshen unexpectedly did not want to answer: "yes, you are right, so, now you know that this is my business, can you let people go?"


    "Well, you shameless Qin Luo, you dare to bring a man to the door! Do you still care about us? " His mother was angry and slapped Qin Luo''s right face. Qin Luo''s eardrum was buzzing and he felt dizzy.


    Fu Hanshen''s heart beat, although he was very angry with Qin Luo, but this is his woman, he is reluctant to give up women, even someone dare to be bold in front of him again and again!


    Senhan''s eyes were chilly, like the winter snow in December. There was a fruit knife on the tea table with a sharp cut. Fu Hanshen took it. Before people could see how he did it, he Mu''s scream of killing a pig came out: "ah -" resounded from inside and outside the house.


    People only saw that there was a blood line at her wrist, and then more and more blood flowed, just like the tide opened the gate. Suddenly, it collapsed and the blood flowed into a river.

 Chapter 380

    Fu Hanshen''s hand is quick and firm. He has never been cruel. He is so scared that he is so quiet that he is shivering. He dare not do it again.


    He approached Qin Luo, and he Cuiping was still holding Qin Luo''s hair. However, looking at Fu Hanshen''s fruit knife, she only moved her lips timidly: "you..."


    Qin Luo''s hair was torn off a lot, forehead congestion, people look very embarrassed and bad.


    The tyranny, like an impulsive lion, occupies Fu Hanshen''s body and mind. The method is as follows: the hand rises and the knife falls. After a moment of silence, he Cuiping''s wrist also appears a blood line, followed by a blood clot.


    "Ah -" the pain was so terrible that it made people shiver.


    A fruit knife, in Fu Hanshen''s hand, has become the most lethal weapon. It is a clean and scattered technique. It can even cut off people''s neck. There is only a shocking sound of pumping.


    This time Qin Luo saw his hands with his own eyes. His ruthless technique was really shocking.


    The strong smell of blood filled her, which made her nauseous.


    Put down the fruit knife, he did not say a word, she was lifted from the ground, like holding a precious fragile glass art, Qin Luo''s heart, suddenly pain out of breath.


    She didn''t know him before, but why, she was not so strange.


    But soon, dizziness came and she was unconscious.


    Fu Hanshen took qinluo for two steps, then he Zhenguang''s frightened roar came from behind: "stop, you hurt people, how can you go so easily!"


    The group of relatives also responded, and they all came forward and surrounded Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo in the middle.


    "Get out of the way!" Thin lips gently open, light spit out two words, cold eyes such as the cold light of the scalpel, timid, immediately back two steps, make way for a way.


    "You I''m not going to let you go. Call the police! Call the police He Zhenguang, like an enraged Beast, roars wildly at Fu Hanshen''s back.


    Fu Hanshen didn''t stop and pay attention to it at all, and went out of the gate directly.


    Put Qin Luo in the car and take her directly to the hospital.


    Although it is a skin injury, but how the specific injury needs to be further determined by film to prevent concussion.


    Accompanied by the president himself, he worked hard to mobilize the masses, as if in the face of a great enemy.


    Most people think that the hospital came to what a great big man, what a big deal.


    Using the best resources of the hospital, the fastest examination and treatment, after a variety of, qinluo was sent to the ward.


    The president stood in front of Fu Hanshen in fear and looked at Qin Luo on the hospital bed. He didn''t know what the reason was. He even made Fu Hanshen so nervous.


    "Doctor fu..."


    "Dean Zhang, you go to work first, if you have something, I will find someone by myself." Fu Hanshen did not return.


    Dean should a, wipe the sweat on the forehead, Qin Luo''s film has come out, mild concussion, but should not be a big problem.


    Just after he reached the door, he met two uniformed policemen.


    "You are..." President Zhang asked.


    The two police officers showed their certificates: "we are the police station. We have received a report that someone started to hurt someone. Now we come to find out the situation."


    As soon as they got to the door of the ward, they heard Fu Hanshen''s murmur: "get out of here. I don''t want to talk to you now. My lawyer will be here in a moment. You can talk to my lawyer about something." One of the police officers frowned and tried to argue with him, but was stopped by the other.


    President Zhang also came to make a comeback.


    The lawyer arrived soon. Fu Hanshen went directly to the door, isolated all the noise outside, and quietly looked at the woman lying on the bed.


    Against the dark black hair, her face became more and more pale. Her forehead was covered with gauze, and her lips were bloodless. Her throat seemed to be pinched, and she could not breathe.


    He took his mobile phone and made a phone call: "settle the matter with Ling family."


    Since you have the courage to do such a thing behind his back, you should have the courage to bear all the consequences!


    Outside the door, the lawyer was eloquent, and the two police officers said they had no way. Then they received an order from their superiors and left the hospital.


    He Zhenguang didn''t expect that it was he who called the police to inform Fu Hanshen of intentional wounding, but in the end, it turned out that they had deliberately injured people and all their relatives, inside and outside, had been detained.


    Only then did he realize that Fu Hanshen was not a person to be provoked.


    The sunlight outside the window quietly falls in through the blinds and shines on the woman on the bed.


    The world is safe and the years are quiet.


    Fu Hanshen was waiting on the side, and his thoughts slowly drifted away.


    That''s Qin Luo, 18, and he, 16.


    The first time I saw her was in their house, her bedroom.


    He was playing games in his bedroom when someone knocked on his door and came in, a girl with a book in her hand, a rustic but quiet girl with a braid and thick rimmed glasses. Different from the beauties around him since childhood, she is like an ugly duckling, quietly ignored.However, she was brave enough to introduce herself by standing at the door. She ignored her when she saw the teenager. Instead, she was quiet and read all his textbooks and homework books on the desk.


    Then, unexpectedly, he pulled out his power cord.


    Half of the game, so suddenly dropped off the line, it is a team operation


    "I said you What are you doing, four eyed girl


    Qin Luo pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and said solemnly, "I''m a tutor your mother paid for. Since you have spent money, you should be careful. You can afford the money, you know."


    "How much money did my mother give you? I''ll double it to you. Where do you come from? Where do you go?" At that time, he was really rebellious and lawless.


    "No, as the saying goes, a woman does not serve her husband, and a loyal minister does not serve the two masters. Since I have said your mother''s money, I will be entrusted to be loyal to others."


    This big truth, listen to Fu Hanshen ears will be cocoon, he asked jokingly: "if I don''t agree."


    "That also wants to talk to you, you say, those questions you don''t understand, I teach you."


    "I don''t understand all of them. You can do it all for me."


    "You can''t do it like this. Although you are a sophomore in senior high school, you will soon have to take the college entrance examination. Your mother has great expectations for you."


    At that time, Fu Hanshen felt that Qin Luo was really like a female Tang monk. He read fragmentary and incessantly. He could hardly bear it. He almost begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother for mercy.


    And she is very patient. Every Friday, she comes to the school gate to wait for him, so that his little friends laugh at him. How can she find such an ugly girlfriend


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 381

    The three words of girlfriend hurt the heart of the 16-year-old rebellious boy like a needle.


    Fu Hanshen looked at the girl at the gate of the school and turned a big white eye: "don''t talk nonsense. This is the tutor my mother found for me. I can only find this kind of girlfriend when I am blind."


    At that time, Fu Hanshen was surrounded by many well-dressed female classmates. He was good-looking and had a good family background. Although his grades were poor, they did not damage the girls'' love for him.


    Qin Luo hears Fu Hanshen''s words, the reaction is also surprisingly indifferent: "you this kind of hair does not grow all the little fart child, I just have no interest."


    "Who are you talking about


    "Those who spend money and don''t make up lessons well are kids!"


    At that time, Qin Luowen was quiet and quiet, but he had his own opinions. He was not so weak as he thought. He was often blocked up.


    Fu Hanshen saw many beautiful girls and didn''t have any good feeling. Qin Luo taught him half a semester, but his grades did not improve at all.


    Before his final exam, she said to him, "Oh, come on, since you don''t want to learn, it won''t force you. I''m also guilty of charging your mother''s make-up fee. This is the last class, and I won''t come back in the future."


    At that time, Fu Hanshen didn''t realize what it meant if he didn''t come. He just felt a little uncomfortable.


    Sure enough, after that, he never saw Qin Luo again.


    During the final exam, his mother sighed when he saw him: "cold deep ah, this make-up class has also made up for a semester, your grades have not improved at all, next semester, my mother is not to change a tutor for you."


    Do not know why, Fu Hanshen subconsciously refuted: "who said that did not improve, the examination has not been tested, you know what."


    Fu mother a Leng, Fu cold deep cold face left.


    The results of that final exam, Fu Hanshen rely on unexpected good, from the last few in the class to the top ten.


    But Fu''s mother was so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. "It''s teacher Qin''s credit. I''ll invite her back next semester."


    A proud young face: "whatever you want."


    So after the new year, Fu Hanshen saw Qin Luo again.


    Qin Luo took last semester''s report card to find him, very shocked: "you should not be cheating." After all, she is the most clear, in the past six months, Fu Hanshen exactly how to come.


    The young one face disdain and scorn: "you just cheat."


    Qin Luo knew it clearly.


    He didn''t mean to, but he didn''t do it on purpose. All of a sudden, she laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "OK, in that case, don''t let me go home to eat myself. I don''t force you to ask me if you don''t understand. Even if you know, try to keep a good place. If you can get to the top five in the mid-term exam, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Who wants to invite you to dinner?" The young shoulder a shake, shake open Qin Luo''s hand, but the face is red, still a bit hot.


    Qin Luo didn''t mind, smiling, and found that he had a problem. He couldn''t follow him. He had to be about to.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as the results go up.


    Qin Luo still goes to wait for him to leave school every week, but Fu Hanshen finds that Qin Luo seems to have changed. His frame glasses have changed into contact lenses, his braided braids have become fishbone braids. Even though he is still simple and elegant, he seems to unconsciously become more feminine.


    The smile on the face is more gentle.


    He looked at her suspiciously: "are you in love?"


    Qin Luo was stunned, and then her white face turned red. Subconsciously, she went to lift her glasses, but the glasses were no longer there. So she was at a loss, and she was quite embarrassed: "there is no such thing."


    "It''s hard to blush without you."


    later, he realized that she was not in love, but had a boy she liked. President of the student union of their school. Junior, sunny and handsome, the most important thing is excellent performance.


    "Do you like nerds very much?" Fu Hanshen''s tone is still disdainful.


    Qin Luo was stunned for a long time before answering him: "that''s not called a nerd, that''s excellent. It''s an outstanding and balanced development in all aspects. If you don''t understand it, you can''t understand it with you."


    Her love is put in her heart and expressed in her eyes. It is implicit and reserved, just like the stream under the moonlight and the gurgling flow. However, every time she talks about it, she will blush her ears, and her white face looks like rouge, which makes her look beautiful.


    The young man actually found that the girls around him were all mediocre and vulgar, and they were totally despised.


    What really changed was that afternoon.


    Qin Luo came to give him a make-up lesson, but he went out temporarily.


    Suddenly it rained heavily. Qin Luo didn''t bring an umbrella when he came out. By the time they were at home, he was drenched, like a drowned chicken.


    Mrs. Zhang likes the quiet qinluo very much, so she quickly asks her to take a bath in Fu Hanshen''s room. Then she takes an umbrella and goes to the convenience store at the door to buy Qin Luo some happy underwear.


    When Qin Luo was still taking a bath, Fu Hanshen came back.He also drenched in the rain, also wanted to take a bath. Without warning, he opened the door of the bathroom, and saw a young, full, beautiful, as if the delicate body in full bloom of flowers ran into his sight.


    He was stunned.


    "Ah --" it was Qin Luo''s scream that made him wake up like a dream, and immediately backed out.


    Mrs. Zhang hasn''t come back yet. Qin Luo scolds him in it.


    Juvenile dry tongue, hoarse voice: "it''s not my fault, who let you have nothing to bathe in my room!"


    Qin Luo vomited blood. Waiting for the water to cool, Zhang''s sister-in-law didn''t come back. She wanted to cry without tears.


    I came out of the bathtub with a towel.


    Fu Hanshen had bathed in the next room and changed into clean clothes.


    I have a can of beer in my hand.


    Qin Luo saw, subconsciously frown, came forward: "children drink what wine, don''t drink."


    She used his bath milk. The familiar fragrance and the enchanting body fragrance lingered in the young man''s heart. His eyes became more and more dim, passing through her slender legs, snow-white thighs, thin shoulders and exquisite clavicles.


    You know, under this towel, there is nothing on the female body.


    Recalling the picture just seen in his mind, Fu Hanshen''s blood and blood were rolling in an instant. He picked up the ice beer next to him and drank it fiercely.


    "Well, what''s wrong with you? I told you not to drink any more. How can you still drink it?" Qin Luo was startled and didn''t want to. He stood on tiptoe to stop him.


    She didn''t notice that her body was close to the 17-year-old boy, and she was wearing thin clothes. She didn''t realize how much influence she had on him.


    Fu Hanshen''s whole person was shocked and stupefied, and his face slowly turned red.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 382

    Subconsciously, Qin Luo was pushed. Qin Luo was not prepared, so he was overthrown and fell to the ground. The bath towel was almost knocked down.


    Fortunately, Qin Luo''s eyes were sharp and her hands were fast. She scolded: "what are you doing? You see, you just drink such a little wine, and your face is so red."


    Where did he blush from drinking, it was clearly because of her It''s revealed


    Fu Hanshen felt that the whole person was going to burn up, this shameless woman! How could you dress like this in front of him


    At this time, Sister Zhang came back.


    Qin Luo quickly got up and went to open the door to get the clothes.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Qin. The rain is so heavy that it has delayed some time."


    "That''s OK. Thank you." Qin Luo quickly brought in his underwear, locked the door and went to the bathroom to change it.


    That''s a relief.


    However, she felt that the matter was over, but she did not know that the teenager, for the first time this evening, had left a dream.


    Fu Hanshen wakes up in the morning and feels the tightness between his thighs. The whole person is a little confused


    This feeling is the first time in his life, so fu Hanshen is still deeply impressed. Now ten years later, when he recalls his 17-year-old self, Fu Hanshen also slowly smiles.


    No one knows the hesitation and shock at that time, but now I think it is rare to be naive and precious.


    "Well..." Qin Luo woke up in bed. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a handsome man''s face with a smile on his face. The sun was still on his face. It was just like a painting, which made her crazy.


    Mind, move, like a gust of wind, warm and soft blowing through her heart.


    "Wake up." Fu Hanshen was stunned. The smile in the corner of his mouth was fleeting, and was replaced by surprise. He had always been hiding deeply, and there was no change in mood on his face. It was surprising to show his joy so clearly.


    Qin Luo''s memory slowly recollects, the heart also gradually sinks down.


    Before all kinds of things happened, it was like a gallows, carried on her shoulders, she wanted to get out of bed.


    "Don''t move." Fu Hanshen did not let her get up, she insisted, and the two were so glued together. When he realized that his hand was holding his own, Qin Luo immediately pulled it out without hesitation.


    However, at this time, the ward door was suddenly pushed open, and a middle-aged woman with outstanding temperament stood at the door.


    If Fu Hanshen had doubts about Qin Luo before, and he knew that she was Tao Luo in the past, but he had doubts because she did not remember him, then at this moment, when he saw this middle-aged woman, there was no doubt about everything.


    No matter why Qin Luo became this way, at least, she is Tao Luo. Yes!


    Because this middle-aged woman is no one else. It is Qin Luo''s mother, Ms. Qin Huilan.


    Fu Hanshen met her once, but he was finally driven out with her broom. After many years, he still has a fresh memory.


    Fu Hanshen, on the other hand, has changed a lot over the years. He has lost his youth and become calm and restrained.


    Qin Huilan was standing at the door of the ward. She came here after receiving a call from his family. However, she didn''t come to scold her daughter for making such a cold defeat. Instead, she was worried and came to have a look.


    Her daughter''s temperament was clear to her.


    It was she who was blind when she met such a family. It was her fault.


    But at first glance, she was shocked to see Fu Hanshen standing by the bed.


    Although after many years, she also recognized the man in front of her at a glance.


    Growing up, even better than she thought.


    However, such a man is more unsuitable for Qin Luo.


    "Lolo."


    "Mom, why are you here?" Qin Luo looks at Qin Huilan, incomparably remorse way, "I''m sorry, mom, let you worry."


    "You silly child." Qin Huilan sighed and approached Qin Luo, "you''ve been wronged so much, why don''t you tell your mother."


    "I''m fine, mom."


    "Does the wound hurt?" Qin Huilan''s fingers caress Qin Luo''s injured forehead.


    Qin Luo shook his head: "no pain."


    "That''s good, but this one..." Qin Huilan''s eyes finally turned to Fu Hanshen, but obviously, she didn''t know her face.


    Fu Hanshen''s slender pupils narrowed slightly, and then looked at Qin Huilan with a smile: "I am Fu Hanshen, also in this matter, the hero."


    His generous and frank attitude didn''t get Qin Huilan''s appreciation. Instead, she frowned more and more tightly. Looking at him, he said, "Mr. Fu, we have always done things in a proper way in Luoluo. Therefore, I believe this whole thing is just a misunderstanding. I don''t know how others misunderstand you. But in front of me, you should keep your due responsibilities. I don''t know Would you like my daughter to be branded as an infidelity


    Qin Huilan''s open-minded and wise, even sharp, is Fu Hanshen did not expect.He didn''t want to shirk the buck, but Qin Huilan was not willing to let him take the responsibility, or in other words, did not want to let Qin Luo get involved with him. His deep and narrow eyes became more and more unfathomable.


    "Thank you for bringing Lolo to the hospital, but I can do the rest myself."


    Because she was Qin Luo''s mother, Fu Hanshen couldn''t have dealt with her in the same way as others. So he nodded and said, "although this matter is indeed a misunderstanding, it''s always related. Please stay here, aunt, and I''ll deal with the rest."


    With that, he left.


    Qin Huilan didn''t expect him to be so cheerful and surprised.


    "Mom, who asked you to come."


    "He Zhenguang, it''s OK. There''s a mother. She won''t let you be bullied in vain."


    Qin Luo was moved: "thank you, mom." Sure enough, only mom is good.


    Fu''s actions were very fast. Within one day, Ling suffered heavy losses. By the end of the evening, the stock had fallen to the limit, but even the people on their board of directors could not explain why.


    For a time, people were panic, the dazzling bankruptcy, rampant.


    As for the ho family, the end was even worse. They were seriously injured and almost lost their wrists. All the others were put into the police station and could not get bail pending trial.


    When Qi Jinnian left work, he was surprised to see the financial news on the TV of the clinic.


    Fu Hanshen''s action is really fast.


    She made a phone call to Qin Luo to make sure that she was OK. She hung her heart for a day and then calmed down a little.


    After work.


    Fast into the subway, suddenly received a call from Gu Tianqing.


    "Hello?"


    "And you."


    "Subway station."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come out


    "You pick me up from work?" Qi Jinnian took the elevator to the bottom, then changed to the side and took the elevator up.

 Chapter 383

    Back to the door of the clinic, you can see Gu Tianqing''s car.


    I really came to pick her up from work.


    "Why do you leave work so early?" She asked casually as she buckled her seat belt.


    "I can go whenever I want."


    ¡­¡­ OK, you are the boss. You have the absolute right to speak. Qi Jinnian shrugged his shoulders and stopped talking.


    The atmosphere in the car soon became dull.


    Although she turned on the air conditioner, she still rolled down the window and let the hot wind outside come in. It seemed that she was changing her mood.


    However, she also found that this was not the way to go back, nor the way to Fu''s house. She was a little surprised and looked at him sideways: "where are we going?"


    "I''ll know when I go. I have something to tell you." His expression looked very serious. Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly twitched and his fingers tightened slightly.


    What are you talking about. Talk about the degradation of his charm. Does that mean their marriage is really coming to an end.


    Qi Jinnian is silent and allows him to drive to a hotel.


    The top floor of the hotel has the best landscape restaurant in the city.


    The moonlight is beautiful tonight, and the outdoor restaurant is very quiet and suitable.


    The leather sofa surrounds the marble table with a rose with fresh dew on it.


    Such a beautiful day, very suitable for love, but Qi Jinnian does not have such romantic feelings, she seems a little absent-minded.


    After the waiter asked her twice what she needed, she came to her senses and said casually.


    So Gu Tianqing ordered all the dishes in the end.


    He also ordered a red wine.


    But the more so, the more Qi Jinnian couldn''t hold his breath: "what do you want to say to me, you can say it now."


    "Don''t worry. Eat first. You can say it after eating."


    However, Qi Jinnian had no appetite for food.


    Even if the dishes are exquisite and gorgeous, they are tasteless to her.


    Although he ate dry, he always exerted his elegant dining etiquette to the extreme. It was originally a very pleasant thing, but now Qi Jinnian''s view is very eye-catching.


    It''s just after dinner. It''s necessary to be so slow. The more polite he is, the more rude she is. It seems that this can make her feel more comfortable.


    As a result, a small amount of food has been wiped out by her in an instant. Gu Tianqing glances at her faintly. Qi Jinnian suddenly feels embarrassed. He simply puts down his knife and fork, and once again asks, "I''ve eaten my meal. Now I can say what I want to say."


    "I''m a slow eater. You''ve finished, but I haven''t finished yet. You can have a look at the night scene first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The embarrassment of capital appeared on Qi Jinnian''s face. He did not look at him any more, but turned to look at the world with lights out of the railings.


    It''s really beautiful. And the night wind blows slowly, which makes her hair fly and many fall on her face. She reaches out to lift it and realizes that Gu Tianqing is looking at her. She adjusts her mentality. Then she shows a smile. She looks at him, puts one hand on the armrest of the sofa and tries to relax: "you say it, I''m ready."


    However, in the first time, Qi Yan''s agreement, which was made in the light of the moon, was very serious


    My heart thump for a moment, originally thought that I had made full preparation, but at the moment of putting forward, there was still something, which suddenly collapsed, heavily hit down, and her breath slowed down.


    Elbow is still on the sofa, but fingers, but slowly clench into a fist.


    Finally, it''s time to come.


    "I understand. I know about you, too. I..."


    Her words, but Gu Tianqing on the table on the phone ring to interrupt.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the mobile phone number, pinched the phone, picked eyebrows and looked at Qi Jinnian: "you know what."


    But without waiting for Qi Jinnian to answer, his mobile phone rings again.


    Qi Jinnian''s courage seems to be slowly dissipated. She sighs a little dispirited and looks at him finally answering the phone.


    His expression is impatient, but also do not know that day''s person said what, his expression unexpectedly momentarily dignified: "I will come soon!"


    He took out his wallet and handed it directly to Qi Jinnian: "you pay the bill. I have something important to do. Let''s talk about it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " Holding his black Hermes wallet, Qi Jinnian''s mind is deeper than the night.


    The phone call was made by shadow.


    Gu Tianqing drives to the destination, which is an abandoned factory.


    But there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air, and there was just a fight.


    But now, it''s empty.


    Gu Tianqing stopped his car and stepped into an abandoned container factory.The feet are on it, and there''s a clucking echo.


    His eagle like sharp eyes on the ground above the shell case, also do not make a sound, but screen heart slowly forward.


    After walking about four or five meters, the light is getting darker and darker.


    All of a sudden, a gun barrel came out of the darkness --


    he reacted quickly. He quickly grasped the gun barrel with a backhand, and pulled the man behind the snatcher. In a fierce physical conflict, the man stretched out his hand flexibly and quickly escaped. When Gu Tianqing was about to die, he suddenly heard her say: "Tianqing, it''s me!"


    Familiar voice, let Gu Tianqing stop, he did not expect, this person will be Qiao manyin.


    Joanne, too, withdrew her hand, stood aside, gasped, and put away the silencing pistol.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Tianqing''s voice was cold, "shadow."


    "I''m here." Then, the voice of shadow weakness sounded.


    Gu Tianqing found him leaning against the corner of the wall and pressing his hands on his abdomen. He was bleeding a lot and looked very weak.


    "Miss Joe saved my life." The shadow answered in a hoarse voice.


    Qiao manyin shrugged: "this is a coincidence, the shadow sent a signal bomb, I happened to be nearby, but still late, he was injured, of course, I did not let those people feel better." She has an evil smile on her face, angel and devil, "OK, I''ll stop bleeding for you first, and then send you to the hospital."


    Gu Tianqing looked at some of the surrounding conditions. There was a river of blood on the ground, which could not have been left by a shadow. Indeed, as Qiao manyin said, she should not have made those people feel better.


    "It''s from Changsheng." The shadow was not good, but he quickly said it again.


    He was lured here. He didn''t notice it at first. When he did, it was already late.


    "I see. Go to the hospital first. It seems that they have lived too long for themselves." Gu Tianqing''s face has never been cruel.

 Chapter 384

    "Maybe they know that you''ve solved the problem, so they need to look for new opportunities." The analysis of the truth in the shadow.


    Gu Tianqing personally sent the film to the hospital, but also pulled Fu Hanshen over to get the bullet.


    Shadow in the operation, he outside with white Mo Li phone.


    Bai Moli was shocked: "I''m going to tell you about this. These people move very fast. They even started to move towards the shadow. The people around you should be careful. The shadow is a hard bone. It''s not easy to gnaw. Other people can move their hands at will and their fingers will be finished."


    "I have a sense of propriety in this. I don''t think you have to worry about it."


    "Mengfei has passed and will arrive in a few hours. Maybe you don''t think it''s necessary, but it''s good to protect Qi Jinnian." Bai Mo Li seldom speaks so seriously. Gu Tianqing still agrees.


    Turning around, Joanne stood against the wall, her clothes stained with blood, her face bright and dusty.


    "You go back first. I''ll watch it here." Gu Tianqing''s voice did not see emotional fluctuations.


    "I''m going back, but before I go back, I have a question to ask you."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Your flattery has been solved. What are you going to do later?"


    "That''s my business. I appreciate you. If you have something to do, I will pour into the white Empire and repay you with all the strength I can mobilize. However, the people who go out do not come back. You are no exception. As for others, I have no comment."


    It''s hard for Gu Tianqing to say so many words at one breath, but he has such a serious look that he can''t make a joke.


    Qiao manyin looked at him and wanted to smile. She suddenly found that it was very difficult. She just pulled the corner of her mouth symbolically: "I see. I''ll go back first. Please call me if you have something."


    Clearly, she can help shadow to get bullets, Gu Tianqing just called Fu Hanshen to come over.


    In his heart, really no place for her? Will those who leave the white Empire really never go back?


    She asked him what to do. She wanted to ask him whether he would divorce Qi Jinnian. As a result, he said so much, but the result was obvious. He was avoiding. As for why to avoid it, it is more clear that it can not be clear, because he did not intend to divorce at all!


    -


    the operation of Yingying was very smooth, but it took some time. When Gu Tianqing left the hospital, it was already more than 12 o''clock.


    Qi Jinnian is already asleep.


    He pulled a tie, ready to take a bath, found that her mobile phone so late even text messages came in.


    It was silent, and it just vibrated for a moment. The mobile phone was at his hand, and he just looked down at it. But -


    Qi Jinnian didn''t sleep deeply, and soon he woke up.


    Open his eyes, see the bedside looking at Gu Tianqing, and his hand, with her mobile phone.


    She was confused for a moment, suddenly jumped out of bed, to grab their mobile phone: "how do you see my privacy!"


    "Is that your privacy? Divorce agreement? "


    What she just received on her mobile phone was a note on divorce from a lawyer at a law firm.


    Gu Tianqing''s brain is very good, immediately understand what she wants to do.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect to be put into action at the beginning.


    The burning anger in his eyes made her flustered. She wanted to take back her mobile phone, but it seemed to be crushed in his hand.


    after swallowing her saliva, she could not bear the anger of his eyes. However, on second thought, what was he angry about? This is not the result he wanted. He should be happy and satisfied when he puts forward it himself.


    She postured and sat down on the bed: "well, since you have seen it, let''s open the skylight and tell the truth. I know what you want to say to me at night, but there is no chance to say it. Anyway, I know that it is the same whether you say it or not."


    "You know what you know." His voice is so cold that it can drop ice debris.


    Qi Jinnian gazed at his white tender toes and gave a faint smile: "you didn''t see them all. Why don''t you ask again? Don''t worry. I''m very interested."


    "You want to divorce me?" This sentence, almost from Gu Tianqing''s teeth, word by word out.


    The sharp sight was like a knife. She stabbed Qi Jinnian with a knife. Her body trembled slightly. She wanted to say that you didn''t want to divorce me, but she thought that was just a meaning. She mentioned it first, which at least showed that she dumped him, and it was not too shameless: "yes, I want to divorce."


    She finally plucked up the courage to look up at the man around her and greet his anger head on!


    Angry, is not, he was supposed to mention, now she said, this man is so overbearing, so dead to face, even this point is not willing to suffer losses!


    Gu Tianqing''s ugly face was terrible: "I ask you again, do you want to divorce me?"Qi Jinnian is worried. Does she want a divorce?


    They have an agreement, and the final result is the same, but sooner or later.


    "Yes, I want a divorce. Don''t forget that I married you for the purpose of divorce from the beginning! And it was forced! Now that you''ve got a good grace, do you think I''m of any use? I''m sorry, but I''m thinking about my own life, too


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows suddenly and deeply frowned: "so you have already begun to calculate all this carefully?"


    In the end, who has calculated with great care In the face of Gu Tianqing''s accusation, Qi Jinnian vomited blood in his heart: "shouldn''t this be said to yourself?"


    Gu Tianqing''s face color difference can''t be worse, the eye ground accumulates the towering anger, such as the ink color, the thick cannot be opened.


    Qi Jin thought that he was going to kill her on the wall one year ago.


    The mobile phone fell in response to the sound. Qi Jinnian sat on the bed, shaking his body She Take Gu Tianqing away Well


    Startled to hear the door slamming from downstairs, Qi Jinnian woke up like a dream.


    Looking at the water in the corner, it seems that the screen is broken


    Like her heart, like a centipede like cracks, split, strong support the last breath did not collapse, but, the same face.


    So between them, it''s over, isn''t it


    She fell on the wide double bed, holding the quilt, shivering with cold on May Day.


    Tears came down.


    -


    babies, update here today, ha, guess what Mr. Gu wants to say Ha ha, promise not to abuse, don''t think too much

 Chapter 385

    Late at night. The streets.


    The black car body is as fast as lightning, and when you step on the accelerator to the end, you will run far away.


    Gu Tianqing has never been so angry! This ungrateful woman!


    The yellow traffic lights were completely decorated. There were almost no cars on the huge Road, so he galloped and roared, leaving the city in an instant.


    Anger blinded him, driving at a speed of 200 km / h.


    On the side, the truck driver yawned and drove for a long night. He was very tired. Fortunately, the road conditions here were good, but suddenly there was a crazy roar from the engine!


    The driver was very excited. After yawning, he opened his eyes and saw a black car rushing towards him at the speed of thunder.


    Bang -- in the street at night, sparks were splashing everywhere --


    -


    -


    Qi Jinnian fell asleep, but for some reason, he suddenly woke up and sat on the bed in a panic, as if he had a premonition that something was happening and his heart was pumping violently.


    But looking around, everything was quiet.


    He didn''t come back. There was nothing here.


    Holding a broken screen and unable to turn on the phone, she sat on the head of the bed for a night.


    The next morning, I went to the clinic to work.


    I haven''t taken the subway for a long time. The crowd is more terrible than she imagined. The dumplings are fast and there is no place to settle down.


    Used to Gu Tianqing send her to work can be more than ten minutes late, today, Qi Jinnian almost late.


    All the way trotting to the door of the clinic, she saw Su manyun winking at her again.


    "Is Dr. Lu here?" Qi Jinnian asked with a sad face.


    Su manyun nodded and turned to work.


    Qi Jinnian put down her bag and quickly went to change her clothes. Lu Lifeng just came out of the office. She immediately bowed her head and confessed, "I''m sorry, Dr. Lu. I''m wrong."


    "Either you ask for leave or you are late every day. Qi Jinnian, you are not a professional charity here. Do you want to stay?"


    He went out with a cold face. Qi Jinnian stood there with his fingers gripping the corner of his clothes and biting his lower lip.


    She can''t stay because she doesn''t pass the professional ability, can she.


    Yes, Su manyun''s employment agreement has been signed for a long time, but her life has not been as smooth as before.


    Oh, there is one, Qi Jinnian''s email received the admission result notice from B University.


    She was admitted to graduate school.


    But she did not seem to have much joy, but her heart was heavier.


    Su manyun comforted her a few words, but it didn''t work.


    Knowledge changes fate, she really should not expect to rely on anyone, only herself is reliable, she must strive to improve her professional skills, in order to have a better future.


    At noon, she received a call from ye Jiaqing: "Jinnian, do you have time after work? Let''s go to see Mr. Qin."


    "Good."


    Seeing Qin Luo lying on the hospital bed with gauze on his forehead, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were very angry. Ye Jiaqing directly scolded: "Damn, these bastards! Even dare to do it, there is no royal law! "


    "Mr. Qin, you suddenly left, which made me very worried." Qi Jinnian frowned slightly.


    "I''m sorry to worry you, but these things should not involve you."


    "How can we get involved? You see, all the sins have not been suffered by yourself." Ye Jia sighed, "but I heard that doctor Fu showed great power at that time."


    Qi Jinnian also heard Ye Jiaqing talk about Fu Hanshen''s great achievements on the way. He deserves to be the hand holding the scalpel, but the he family is not worthy of sympathy at all.


    Now, they should be in the police station.


    Qin Luo faintly smile, suddenly heard Fu Hanshen''s name, but also some trance.


    That day, he held her to leave the feeling, like a sandalwood, lingering in her mind for a long time.


    "Don''t stand, sit down and eat some fruit."


    "No, I have an appointment for dinner in the evening." Ye Jia has a sweet and shy smile on her face.


    "I have an appointment with Huo Shaochen," Qi Jinnian said. "Then you should go quickly. I will accompany Mr. Qin here."


    "Hey, hey." Ye Jia nodded and admitted, "I''ll go first. Goodbye, Mr. Qin. I''ll come back to see you."


    Send Ye Jiaqing out of the door, Qi Jinnian to close the door of the sick room.


    When he came back, Qin Luo had an apple in his hand. He was already peeling it. He said, "you don''t look very well. Are you still fighting with Mr. Gu?"


    Fight? If only it was a fight.


    "No quarrel." Qi Jinnian just laughed and said calmly, "we are going to divorce."


    Qin Luo was shocked to stop the fruit knife in his hand.


    Qi Jinnian shrugged his shoulders with a feigned Indifference: "don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. What are you going to do with he Zhenguang?""Just like you, but we''re not preparing. We''re already leaving. I''ve got a lawyer. It''s already in progress."


    "That''s right. He Zhenguang is not worthy of you. You deserve better."


    "What''s better? I don''t know, but I know, Jinnian, you love Gu Tianqing very much. Why do you want a divorce because of the things on the island? But it''s just a little thing. Because I care, I''ll be jealous and angry. It''s just that it''s worthless to divorce like this. It''s not easy to meet someone who loves and loves you in your life. "


    The topic has always been around Gu Tianqing, which makes Qin Luo''s already disordered heart even more chaotic. It''s a mess, and can''t show his mind.


    She shook her head: "it''s not because of the things on the island. We agreed to divorce when we got married. It''s just a matter of time. The specific process is very complicated, but the result will not change."


    "But when you started, you didn''t expect to have such strong feelings in the middle of the way. Can''t the result be changed?"


    Qi Jinnian sat there in silence for a while and shook his head: "I can''t change it. I''m going to graduate school. My professional ability is not enough. I don''t deserve him. He deserves a better man."


    "Fool." Seeing Qi Jinnian''s red eyes, Qin Luo felt distressed. He stretched out his hand and touched her hair. "How can you think so? In this world, there has never been any better, only the right is not suitable. If you think it is suitable for each other, it''s a beautiful marriage. You really want to give up. Are you willing to give up?"


    "It''s not mine. It shouldn''t be wishful thinking."


    Qin Luo suddenly found that Qi Jinnian was stubborn and couldn''t pull back ten bulls. However, she had just experienced a failed marriage, and she had any position to persuade people. Everyone would say the truth, but it was not suitable for her marriage.

 Chapter 386

    She nodded and said to Qi Jinnian, "well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you, but you must be happy."


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian hugs Qin Luo, as if this can give her infinite strength.


    Qin Huilan took the soup and dinner to see Qin Luo. Qi Jinnian was taken by Qin Luo to accompany her to eat some, and then left.


    Then take the cell phone to the mobile phone repair shop near the school.


    But the owner said it would take about two or three days. She can only leave her cell phone.


    Then I went to the school dormitory.


    After the thesis defense, many students have chosen to leave school.


    The dormitory building looks a bit empty.


    Lying on the wooden bed that has been sleeping for four years, looking at the accessible ceiling and thinking about the future road, it''s not so terrible, is it? It''s not bad to change places and start again.


    After that, Qi Jinnian never heard from Gu Tianqing.


    Her mobile phone was fixed, but there was no call or message from him, so he didn''t plan to contact her in the future. They ended up like this, right?


    When they signed the agreement, they had already signed the divorce agreement. He was considerate and saved a lot of trouble.


    It''s so good. It''s so good. It''s crisp. It''s not tied up.


    She took the opportunity to go back to yujintai, looking for Gu Tianqing''s working time. Of course, she was also afraid of meeting him.


    Fortunately, however, she did not meet Gu Tianqing.


    as like as two peas in the house, the cleaning lady comes to clean it every week. The bedroom is exactly the same as when she left. Does it mean that Gu Tian Qing has not come back since she left?


    Qi Jinnian suddenly stood in place, unable to express the pain.


    She didn''t have a lot of things. She simply cleaned up and took away the ones she had brought when she came. Then she left the key on the coffee table and a black gold bank card.


    Finally nostalgic took a look at this place full of memories and acacia, in the end or left.


    Then I took my graduation photos and had a break up.


    Four years of flying youth, she has been looking forward to early curtain call, now finally, or curtain call.


    On that day, the whole class was drunk. Many people hugged each other and cried bitterly. Su Ya and Liu Qian also cried bitterly. Qi Jinnian didn''t want to cry, but the sad and strong atmosphere forced her to cry for a long time.


    She also broke into tears, crying into tears.


    After that, I took my diploma and moved out of the dormitory.


    It''s so fast that it''s like a dream.


    Qi Jinnian was the last one to move out of the school dormitory. Su Ya and Liu Qian went home the next day after they had parted. A few days later, Huo Shaochen also helped her take the things that ye Jiaqing had.


    Huo Shaochen stopped talking when he saw Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian guessed that he probably wanted to talk about Gu Tianqing, but since that night, they have not contacted each other, so she smiles at him and says, "take Jia Qing away."


    "Call me if you need to." Qi Jinnian thinks that he must know what happened between her and Gu Tianqing. As a friend, this is his kindness, so she accepted, "OK, thank you."


    Ye Jiaqing finally realizes that Qi Jinnian is wrong, but Qi Jinnian has already jammed her into the car and let her go.


    Huo Shaochen took Ye Jia''s arm to go upstairs: "let''s go. Maybe she wants to stay alone."


    "Are you hiding something from me? What''s wrong with Jinnian and Gu Tianqing?" During this period, they were busy taking graduation photos and having dinner together. They all lived in their dormitories, so ye Jiaqing did not find Qi Jinnian different.


    "Don''t worry about other people''s affairs. You''d better think about yourself. After graduation, where are you going to work?"


    Speaking of this, ye Jia was elated with a smile: "who am I? I''m so smart and lovely. I''m so beautiful. I''m afraid there''s no place to go. My parents found me a primary school next to our home to do psychological counseling. It''s basically nothing. It''s empty. "


    Work is just a sustenance. Ye Jiaqing has no lofty ambition. After the resistance failed, he had to accept such an arrangement, so he sighed deeply.


    Did not expect Huo Shaochen nodded: "very good. Girls should not be too tired


    "Your idea is male chauvinism. Now it''s not feudal society in the old times. Women can also break through the sky."


    "It''s forced by life. It doesn''t matter. I can support you. Just be happy." Huo Shaochen is wearing a white polo shirt, black suit pants and a mature and elegant face. Ye Jia is very happy when she is with him. What''s more, she is really a mature man''s performance. Unlike Su Haofeng, she always runs on her with words and lets her gnash her teeth. She is eager to beat him to death.


    Huo Shaochen saw that she was still in high spirits. Suddenly, her face twisted and she said, "what''s wrong with you?""No, it''s OK." Ye Jia leaned back. The car just stopped in front of the red light. Suddenly, she rushed over and put her hands around Huo Shaochen''s neck, with an attractive and sweet smile on her face. "Did I ever tell you that you really have a pleasant face and a talking mouth?"


    "Oh, now I know." Her attractive red lips were only one or two centimeters away from him. He was thinking of kissing Fangze. However, the green light was on the way. She could only tell her, "go back and sit down."


    Ye Jia tilted his face quickly, and then he went back to his seat.


    Huo Shaochen was stunned, his face was a rare gentle smile.


    -


    after ye Jia left, the bedroom became empty.


    People who have lived together for four years are going to dissipate in the crowd. I don''t know when to meet again.


    The housekeeper''s aunt knocked on the door from one bedroom to the other. If she didn''t leave, she would inform them that tomorrow was the last day to leave school. All of them had to leave before noon tomorrow, and the school would be cleared.


    In the end, the song ends.


    It''s just where she''s going after tomorrow.


    The Qi family will not go back. She has been working hard for so many years, in order to wait for this day, have the ability to leave them, and now she can achieve her wish. But apart from the Qi family, where else is her shelter.


    Ye Jiaqing and they have their own lives, and she will not be in a mess to rely on her, Liang Jingfang? Even worse, she would never see her again.


    Her family Oh, yes. In fact, she still has a relative. She also has a half sister, born by Liang Jingfang. In the memory of Qi Jinnian''s life with Liang Jingfang, this sister is good to her, but later, she left with a man, and she completely disappeared in her life. Over the years, she has gradually forgotten such a person.


    Now, where can she go.

 Chapter 387

    At ten o''clock the next morning, Qi Jinnian left the campus where he had lived for four years with his suitcase.


    It''s easy to walk on the school''s Boulevard now. When they have time, they will come back and have a look. But when they really enter the society, they will understand how luxurious it is to take time to come back and have a look.


    As they walked along, they gradually separated.


    Finally, she walked the road for countless times, including Zhuyuan. Her pace was not fast, and there were younger students and younger sisters, as well as graduates who left school with her luggage.


    At the gate of the library, Qi Jinnian met Lu Shenxing.


    Because she walked with her head down, she didn''t pay attention to the people in front of her. When she saw a pair of brown thin soft soled men''s shoes in her eyes, she looked up and saw Lu Shenxing standing there with her textbook in her hand.


    He also looked at her, loose shirt, gentle as jade, just like last year, he stood on the podium, smiling and said to them: "my name is Lu, is your new psychology teacher."


    Obviously, less than a year has passed, how can I keep up with my life.


    Slowly raised a light smile, Qi Jinnian said: "good bye, Miss Lu, take care."


    Dragging the suitcase, the light figure and Lu Shenxing brush past, in this way, stagger each other''s life.


    Goodbye, my alma mater, goodbye, my dear teachers and students.


    First, she went to a nearby mobile phone store and took her mobile phone, which she was still repairing. Qi Jinnian turned and beckoned for a taxi. After putting the suitcase on, she asked the driver to take her to the station.


    These days, the driver was picking up the students who were coming home. Seeing Qi Jinnian dragging the suitcase alone, he thought she was going back to her hometown. So he talked to her first: "the little girl has graduated. This is going back to her hometown."


    Qi Jinnian looked at the retrogressive Street View on both sides, and gave a faint hum. As soon as the driver heard it, he opened the conversation box: "where is my hometown?"


    Home.


    "B city."


    "City B, it''s a big city, a good place, beautiful scenery. No wonder the little girl is so beautiful. "


    Qi Jinnian smile: "thank you."


    Later, all the way the uncle was talking about self-protection, asking seven or eight questions, and Qi Jinnian would only occasionally say one, until the station.


    The ticket was reserved yesterday, and the time was almost right. After waiting for more than ten minutes, she could get on the bus.


    Graduation season, the station is very busy, because she bought the ticket temporarily, so she bought the ticket.


    Until half of the journey, I finally got a seat, made up the ticket and sat down.


    Power on. There are a lot of missed calls and text messages.


    Most of them are Qi Zhengchang''s number.


    But she didn''t lock her phone.


    Then with the train going south, I started my new life.


    When we arrived in city B, it was already at night. The weather was hot and humid. The hot and humid air made people sweat a layer of sticky sweat.


    June days in the south, like a sauna.


    Many rickshaws at the exit are trying to drum up business.


    As a newcomer, Qi Jinnian looked closely at his suitcase, but he didn''t want to be cheap, so he took a taxi on the right track.


    The driver asked her where to go.


    She thought about it and said, "big B."


    Driver some strange: "now people go home, how do you still go to school."


    Qi Jinnian casually replied: "I forgot to take things, go back to get them."


    She asked the driver to put her at the school gate. After the driver left, she only looked at the school gate with magnificent vision, took a deep breath and went to the small hotel next to the school.


    The small hotels here are generally safe. They are all students, and the prices are cheap. Besides, it''s graduation season now, and there is little business. Qi Jinnian doesn''t have much money on her. But she has to settle down first. So she bargained with the boss''s wife. She also said that she was a graduate student who had just been admitted here. Now she came to work study, and the boss''s wife finally gave it to her She was able to stay at a low and incredible price.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian went upstairs with his luggage and looked at the neat room though the electrical appliances were not new. He hung his heart for a day and finally put it down.


    She was lucky to find a place to stay so soon.


    After locking the door and taking a hot bath, she lay in bed and fell asleep.


    Qi Jinnian sleeps for a long time until he is woken up by the mobile phone ring.


    She fumbled out her mobile phone and subconsciously pressed the answer button: "hello?"


    "Golden year." The steady voice of the middle-aged man made Qi Jinnian''s whole body stiff. After looking at the surrounding environment, he gradually became sober.


    Qi Zhengchang''s voice thought in Qi Jinnian''s ear: "Jinnian, you graduated, didn''t you come back?"


    "I don''t plan to go back. I''m fine outside. Please remember." She put her hair in front of her head and politely said, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Jinnian..."However, Qi Jinnian has ended the call.


    Qi Zhengchang continues to call in. Qi Jinnian simply pulls out his mobile phone card.


    Stand up and open the curtains. It''s already afternoon.


    The sun scorched the earth, and there seemed to be bright puddles on the asphalt road in the distance, and no one was moving on the road.


    Hungry, she found a piece of bread from her suitcase that she hadn''t eaten before. She swallowed it down. The bread was hard and tasteless, but she didn''t have much money on her hand, so she made do with it.


    Then I went out and went to the mobile business hall inside the school and applied for a mobile phone card.


    It''s good to have a school. Everything is convenient. Although the students have left, some shops are still open as usual.


    It''s just that she can''t find a job here.


    She checked the nearby bus routes with her mobile phone, and then took a bus to the downtown labor market.


    There are a lot of recruitment notices on the wall. She looks at them one by one, but few of them are suitable for her. Either she needs work experience or she has to work for a long time. It''s really hard for her to find a job as a temporary worker like her.


    She wrote down several jobs and contact information that she could consider in her notebook.


    Then I went to the shops in the city center and students had a holiday. Although the weather was hot, there were still many people in the city center. Some shops were recruiting waiters.


    She is young and has a good image. She has previous work experience. It is easy to apply for such a position. However, she wants to find a job that can display her strengths and is not so unskilled.


    However, after an afternoon of shopping, we can imagine that there is no suitable one.


    Qi Jinnian was very tired and panted for breath. He lifted the back of his hand and wiped the sweat on his chin. Then he saw someone selling ice water nearby, so he went to buy a bottle of water, but he was hit by someone accidentally.


    She didn''t care too much. When I went to the stall to pay, I felt my pocket and found my wallet missing!

 Chapter 388

    That''s her few cash, as well as ID card, and bank card!


    Without her purse, her life would be in dire straits!


    She quickly looked forward and saw the man who had just hit her. She immediately yelled, "catch the thief, catch the thief, someone has stolen my wallet!"


    The man didn''t expect to be found so soon, so he ran with him.


    Qi Jinnian has been walking for an afternoon. She has been in a bit of a physical condition for a long time. Moreover, she is not familiar with the place of life here, but the thief is familiar. After a while, she disappeared from the sight of the thief.


    She stood at a loss in the middle of the crowd, only feel the people around her pointing at her, whirling around, eyes black, she almost support, do not know a head fell down, she slowly swallow the body, half squat on the ground, want to cry without tears.


    In this city without relatives, no one cares about all the girls whose purses have been stolen. She, alone and exhausted, understood how difficult and dangerous the world was.


    But if she gives up like this, she really has nothing.


    She wiped the sweat on her face and was about to stand up. A pair of white sneakers suddenly appeared in her low vision. Then a pink purse was handed to her: "yours?"


    His voice is like a breeze in summer, blowing away the haze in front of Qi Jinnian.


    She was in a trance and realized what it was and grabbed her purse.


    "You see if there''s something missing. We''ve caught it. It''s right in front of us."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to thank him. He opened the zipper of his wallet and gently touched it. All of them were in the room. He felt a big sigh of relief: "thank you." Then she stood up and looked up to thank the man in front of her.


    However, under the sun, this chapter''s white face is almost eclipsed by the surrounding, so dazzling and extraordinary, as well as, familiar.


    "Is it you?"


    "You are."


    Qi Jinnian and Rongyue spoke at the same time.


    Rong Yue grinned and revealed his white teeth: "it''s really you! You remember me


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and suddenly understood the profound essence of a village where there was no way out when the mountains and rivers were exhausted and there was no way out. It was really a way for people to die and survive.


    Unexpectedly, it was him. Qi Jinnian nodded: "thank you, Rong Yue."


    Rong Yue said, "it seems that we are really predestined, so we can meet each other. But why are you here? Do you live near here


    Since that day, Rong Yue has never seen Qi Jinnian in the school. He inquired about Qi Jinnian and failed to find her. When he asked Qi Jinnian whether she was a student in this school, she only gave an ambiguous answer. Rong Yue couldn''t find her. It was a pity that Rong Yue thought that she had finished her education and might have forgotten about the vast sea of people.


    Unexpectedly, I met again today!


    She must look very embarrassed now, so she stroked her scattered hair, and then opened her mouth: "I don''t live near here. I just come to visit. By the way, where is the thief?"


    "Here it is." At this time, two boys as big as Rongyue came with a man in their hands. It was the thief who stole Qi Jinnian''s wallet.


    Rong Yue said to Qi Jinnian, "send it to the police station."


    It would be very troublesome to go to the police station and make a record. However, if he was allowed to leave like this, it would encourage a bad social atmosphere. If he didn''t take any lessons, he would still commit crimes. Qi Jinnian thought about it and nodded.


    Fortunately, the police station is not far from here.


    However, he sent the man in and made a record. When he came out, the lights were on.


    Even if there is no scorching sun, the air is still filled with sultry heat, like a big steamer.


    In front of the road, the water sweeper slowly across the street, after a while, the air on the rise of thin white fog.


    After a day''s sweat, she felt terrible. In the southern city, she was not used to it.


    "It''s so late. I''m starving. I''ll invite you to dinner." Rong Yue stares at Qi Jinnian''s red face and says with a smile.


    Qi Jinnian looked back and found that he was standing behind him alone: "where are your friends?"


    "I left. I went home to accompany my girlfriend."


    "Then why don''t you go back."


    "I''m lonely and I don''t have a girlfriend, so I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Qi Jinnian was hungry, but he shook his head and said, "I''d like to invite you. Today you''ve helped me so much. I should thank you."


    "That''s fine."


    "But..." Qi Jinnian was a little embarrassed, "I don''t have much money. Maybe I can''t afford to invite you to a good place."


    She looked a little embarrassed.


    Rong Yue looks at his head and body, and looks at him in a daze, like a lost rabbit, which makes people feel pity.


    He laughed and put his hands in his trouser pockets: "let''s go. I won''t choose either. I know there''s a lot of good food ahead. "Through the downtown square, in front of is a night market street.


    There''s everything to eat, and it''s cheap.


    Rongyue stood in the street and sighed: "so much delicious, what can we eat. What do you like to eat? "


    He even came to such a place to accommodate her Qi Jinnian was still very moved, but there was no seat in this place. Would they like to stand on the roadside to eat. She felt really embarrassed: "otherwise, I''d better change places."


    "For what? Don''t you know the truth of being hidden in the world? This kind of place has delicious food. It''s just a gathering of heroes."


    It costs 6 yuan for a bowl of fried rice, 5 yuan for a bowl of small wonton, 7 yuan for a bowl of spicy hot water, and 4 yuan for rougamo.


    Stinky tofu, barbecue, juice


    Everything.


    Qi Jinnian spent more than 30 yuan on spicy hot rougamo, fried rice and iced watermelon juice.


    Rong Yue found a small table on the side of the road. He didn''t feel dirty. He sat down directly and took out disposable chopsticks to eat, which was a big bite to eat.


    He was sincere and didn''t mean to dislike.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart slipped through a warm current. It was not easy to meet such a friend when he was away.


    Rong Yue took a sip of watermelon juice. Seeing Qi Jinnian still in a trance, he asked, "is the place I chose too bad?"


    "No After taking a bite of roujiamo, Qi Jinnian said, "there is such a street outside our school. I often go with my friends. It''s delicious. Thank you."


    "Well, we don''t have such a street outside big B, so you''re not big B? Jinnian, you cheated me last time


    When he made the record, Rong Yue knew Qi Jinnian''s name and recited it several times. Her name immediately reminded him of the poem of Jin SE''s unprovoked fifty strings, one string and one column. It was very beautiful.


    -


    babies, update here today. I hope we can really grow up this year! Refueling


    refuelling

 Chapter 389

    Hearing his natural name, Qi Jinnian is still a bit unaccustomed. She is a slow-moving person, but it can be seen that Rongyue has no malice, so Qi Jinnian smiles, then stretches out his right hand and says: "Rongyue, let''s get to know you formally. My name is Qi Jinnian. I''m a student of B University. However, I''m a 201x graduate student who has just been admitted It''s not until after the month. "


    "Are you a new graduate student?" Let''s see.


    Qi Jinnian bit roujiamo and nodded.


    "Where did you go to college and your home is near here?"


    "Undergraduate in a university, just graduated."


    "Oh. i see. No wonder you came to graduate interview last time, didn''t you


    Qi Jinnian nodded. As for Rong Yue''s belief that her home is nearby, she also acquiesces, and she does not want to explain or sympathize with anything. She has her pride.


    Rong Yue introduced himself last time, but this time he solemnly introduced himself. He studied in the second year of the next school year and was one year higher than her. He thought that the result was very good, so he had been fooling around.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what he was happy about. After eating, she stood up and said, "thank you very much today. I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No


    "It''s not safe for you a girl to come home at night."


    "More tolerance." Qi Jinnian called his name seriously, "it''s only eight o''clock, and there are still people walking on the road. I''m going. "


    "Well, lend me your mobile phone."


    She took out the mobile phone, Rong Yue then took it in the past: "Hey, how come you don''t have a phone number?"


    "It''s too late to save today''s new card."


    "Well, it''s also true. Since you''re back, it''s more convenient to use the local number. You''ll use this later."


    Qi Jinnian points the map, Rongyue quickly input a number and name in the address book, and then dials his own number. When his mobile phone rings, he returns it to her: "OK, this is my number. If you have anything to do with me, please contact me when you have time."


    Qi Jinnian looked at his behavior in silence, but she still accepted his kindness and nodded: "I''ll go."


    Originally intended to Tell ye Jiaqing the number, but after thinking about it, she gave up. Before settling down, she didn''t want people to know her situation.


    It''s too hot near July.


    In order to save money, Qi Jinnian wanted a room without air conditioning, only an old-fashioned electric fan. She was so tired last night that she fell asleep. However, after taking a bath today, she soon got a layer of sweat on her body and couldn''t sleep.


    She lay on her back, looking at the regular rotation of the ceiling fan blinds, and unconsciously thought of the man.


    His words and deeds, a hand and a foot, as if through time and space, head-on, so clear.


    She felt herself asleep, but when did it begin to rain.


    The next day, Qi Jinnian got up very late. At dawn, the heat subsided and the cool wind poured in from the window. Only then did she sleep soundly, and then she woke up again the next day.


    After taking a bath and changing her clothes, she felt a little uncomfortable, and some of them were heavy on their feet, but she could still hold on to it after shaking her head a few times.


    Because I had no appetite, I didn''t have breakfast and went on looking for a job.


    Although I don''t want to find such a job, I just thought about it last night. Marx said that survival is the first thing and then life. If she can not even do the most basic survival, she has no right to talk about life, what qualifications to be choosy.


    So when she saw Starbucks recruiting waiters, she did not want to.


    At least these places have air-conditioning, and it''s very comfortable to open late at night.


    Because of the previous work experience and the appearance conditions, the interview was very smooth. There were too many people in the shop during the summer vacation. The store manager asked her to take up the post immediately. She agreed without saying a word.


    So you can get familiar with the machine before. Change into work clothes, and air conditioning, really better than running around outside, the salary, also enough for her to live. She will try to scrape up enough tuition. If it is really not enough, she will apply for a student loan.


    So as long as you have confidence, everything will be better in the future.


    However, Starbucks is really busy. The coffee is freshly ground. From noon to night, she didn''t even have time to drink water. She went out to the toilet several times, until her colleagues on the night shift came to change shifts. She could stop, catch her breath and have a rest.


    It''s not far from yesterday''s Rongyue street.


    The food is cheap and the weight is enough. Qi Jinnian is going to buy some food there.


    After changing her clothes, she went out of the door, and the heat wave almost overturned her to the ground.


    The whole earth is like a steamer, with hot air.


    Wet hot days, more people feel uncomfortable.Qi Jinnian felt more and more uncomfortable. After walking a few steps, he was sweating all over his body. His feet were heavy and some could not be lifted up. The scenery in front of him seemed to blur.


    She felt whirling around the world. She wanted to find something to help her, but this was a square. It was empty. Except for people, she didn''t even have a flagpole.


    A soft body, Qi Jinnian will be unconscious.


    -


    the smell of hydrogen peroxide penetrated into his nose. Qi Jinnian opened his drooping eyelids weakly. The white ceiling reflected in his eyes, and everything around him gradually became clear.


    A white figure from the bedside Huo to stand up, surprise at her: "you wake up."


    A good-looking face came up to her, thin lips, straight nose, deep concave eyes, as well as two thick black eyebrows above the brow bone, an elegant and white face, and a graceful and handsome one.


    "Rong Yue?" Qi Jinnian opened his mouth and found his voice hoarse and rough.


    Rong Yue took the next cup: "come on, don''t talk, drink some water."


    He also had a dropper in his hand. He put a straw in the water cup. The water was warm and the entrance was just right.


    "How can I be here?" After drinking the water, slowly leaning back to the head of the bed, Qi Jinnian''s memory is broken, and how can you be here


    "Don''t you remember? You fainted in the square. It was a kind-hearted person who sent you to the hospital. You had heatstroke. You didn''t know it. Then the hospital found me on your mobile phone and informed me. " Speaking of this, Rongyue said with a proud smile, "because I am the only contact person in your mobile phone, I feel very honored."


    Heat stroke? It was caused by the hot weather. No wonder she was so miserable and had a poor appetite.

 Chapter 12

    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and looked at Rongyue. He found that he was really a sunny man with handsome facial features, but he loved to laugh. When he laughed, he also showed a little tiger teeth, which made people''s mood fly up unconsciously: "thank you, but this time, I''m in trouble again. I''m ok. You go back first."


    "What''s the trouble? If you''re out of town, it''s up to your friends. However, do you want to call your parents to save them from worry."


    "No Qi Jinnian refused to be so quick that he looked at her in surprise.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t intend to explain too much: "I''m ok, I''ll go back after hanging water, so they don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll be here with you."


    There was a knock outside the door. Rong Yue turned to open the door. Qi Jinnian smelled the smell of food, and his stomach, which had not eaten for a day, began to work.


    Rong Yue signed, paid the money, took the takeout in and said to her, "you''re suffering from heatstroke. You have to eat something light and have some porridge."


    He bought a bowl of porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat and a box lunch.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." Watching him take a spoon to feed the porridge to his front, Qi Jinnian quickly stopped him.


    Although Rong Yue wanted to feed her, but also felt that it was not appropriate, so he turned up the small table under the bed, and put a pillow on Qi Jinnian''s back to let her eat with a spoon.


    He sat on one side to eat a box lunch. In the ward, apart from the sound of the air conditioner running, there was only the sound of chewing food.


    The more he ate, the smaller he ate. But he was really hungry. Almost at the same time, he put down his chopsticks and looked at the clean bottom of the bowl. Qi Jinnian blushed with embarrassment: I''ll make you laugh. "


    "What are you laughing at? You haven''t eaten all day. The doctor also said that your blood sugar is low, and you don''t take your body seriously."


    "Thank you again."


    "Well, how many thanks have you said to me since you woke up? I don''t want to hear the word" thank you again. "


    "Well How much did I spend in the hospital? I''ll give you the money


    "You are all like this now. Why are you so eager to leave me clean? It will be too late to wait for you to get better."


    However, Qi Jinnian could not resist him. Qi Jinnian could only follow him and wait for him to hang up salt water before leaving hospital with him.


    After eating porridge and sleeping, I was cool at night, and my body was not so miserable.


    Go to the door of the hospital: "I can go back by myself. I''m really troubling you today. Please give me those bills."


    ¡­¡­ Rong Yue looked at her outstretched white tender palm and sighed. Qi Jinnian looked at it and nodded: "I don''t have so much cash on me now. I''ll give it to you by wechat later."


    "No hurry. I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, goodbye." There was a bus at the gate of the hospital. It was very convenient. Qi Jinnian saw the car coming, so he trotted up and waved to him, "you should go back earlier."


    Fortunately, the car just came back from the terminal, and there were a lot of parking spaces. Qi Jinnian found a nearby seat to sit down. Unexpectedly, someone was sitting with him immediately, and he was --


    "Rongyue, what are you doing?"


    "Go home, my family also take this car back, just on the way."


    ¡­¡­


    You can''t ask him where he lives.


    Qi Jinnian pursed her lips and didn''t talk. The more he didn''t bother her, he took his mobile phone to watch the video.


    Also consider before or after a stop to get off, and then walk back, but think of his physical condition, Qi Jinnian still gave up.


    She didn''t feel that she couldn''t let Rongyue know about her current situation. She just wanted to be sympathetic.


    She got off at station B.


    Rongyue also followed.


    As she went on, he followed her all the way, making it clear that he was deliberately going the same way with her.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian stopped in front of the small hotel, and Rongyue''s face finally showed a look of shock: "do you live here?"


    "Yes, Rongyue, I live here. I''m not a local. I''m from city A. I live here now, so can you go back?"


    Rong Yue looked at her and suddenly stopped talking. Many complex emotions flashed through her eyes. However, Qi Jinnian did not go deep into it. She looked down on her or sympathized with her. In a word, she did not care about other people''s feelings.


    She turned and entered the inn.


    It''s another sultry night, but tonight, there is wind. Although the wind is hot, it can calm down and it is not so unbearable.


    The next day, I went to Starbucks for the morning shift.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I went downstairs, I saw Rong Yue sitting in the hall eating breakfast.


    "Good morning, Jinnian. You get up and come here. I bought breakfast. It''s too much for one person to finish."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows frowned tightly: "Rong Yue, how can you be here?"


    "Come and have breakfast. The bean curd made by the boss''s wife is the best. I used to come here often. I don''t believe you ask the boss''s wife.""Yes, Xiao Yue is a regular customer in our shop. She often comes here. Would you like a bowl, little girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''m going to be late for work. I''ll go first. You can eat slowly


    She turned around and ran out of the door. She was very fast. Rongyue immediately caught two buns and a bottle of milk on the table to catch up.


    University holiday, so this stop, the bus is mostly empty. Rong Yue sat down beside Qi Jinnian and handed her steamed stuffed buns and milk: "I know you must refuse, but don''t be so hard with your body. What''s more, I can''t afford to buy too much food. It''s shameful to waste food. I have to thank you for helping me so much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s go. " Qi Jinnian thought about it and looked at him seriously.


    "Well?"


    "I didn''t tell you before, but I was afraid that I was like this now. I''m fine. I don''t need your sympathy. Really, I''ve transferred the money to your wechat. You can take it and don''t return it at that time. Besides, you should go to your own business and don''t follow me."


    Qi Jinnian''s candid refusal was unexpected to Rong Yue. It was always a girl who offered him an engine to give him breakfast. Unexpectedly, he was rejected for the first time in his life!


    What a shame


    But he has always been more frustrated and braver


    "Then you eat the milk buns first. If you go to Starbucks to be busy, you may not have time to have breakfast. Your body is your own, and you don''t feel distressed, and no one will be upset."


    Qi Jinnian had a meal, and his heart was full of ripples.


    If even she does not hurt, who will be distressed, if they are not strong, to whom to look cowardly.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 391

    Rong Yue didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian''s reaction would be so big that he even became red eyed. For a moment, he was very helpless: "Jinnian, did I say something wrong? Don''t be sad, right? Ah, i..."


    "It''s none of your business." He took a deep breath and pressed the corner of his eyes with his ring finger. Qi Jinnian took the steamed bun and milk from his hand and ate it in silence.


    Such a forbearance of her, suddenly let Rong more very distressed.


    A girl who needs to go to school two months in advance to work will automatically come up with an inspirational story of poor family, but she is clever, sensible and independent!


    "In the future, don''t give me food. I will buy it myself. I don''t need your sympathy. This is the breakfast money."


    They were not relatives. She was grateful for his helping hand in the difficult situation, but she didn''t want to take advantage of him.


    With five yuan in his hand, Rongyue has an indescribable taste in his heart


    However, thanks to his two steamed stuffed buns, Qi Jinnian had enough time to eat something to cushion his stomach during his lunch break in the afternoon.


    When she finished eating and standing at the counter, she heard someone say three cappuccinos.


    Jin Nian raised his head to collect money. Seeing Rong Yue, he frowned. However, Rong Yue took the lead and said, "don''t get me wrong. I''m not here to look for you. I''m here to play with my friends and have some afternoon tea."


    Sure enough, Qi Jinnian saw the two boys behind him when she recovered her wallet.


    Qi Jinnian nodded to the two boys and said to Rong Yue, "I didn''t thank them last time. This cup of coffee belongs to me. You can order the rest by yourself."


    "No, I have a card. It''s very convenient. You really don''t have to be so polite."


    There are many people waiting behind, and they are not allowed to have too much time, so they can only give up.


    Rong Yue came back with three cups of coffee, and the two immediately winked at him, lengthened the ending, and laughed at him in a meaningful way.


    "What are you laughing at?" Rong Yue put the coffee in front of them, "when you''re finished, get out of here!"


    "You didn''t ask us to come. Now we''re driving people. Ah, it''s ungrateful to cross the river and tear down bridges." Zhang Liang joked.


    Wang Zifan followed with a smile: "I think this is someone hongluan heart."


    "Go and go." As Rong Yue chased them, he looked at Qi Jinnian, who was busy like a top.


    It''s a little exaggeration to say that it''s hongluan''s heart. But Qi Jinnian''s attitude towards him is different from those girls he used to know, which makes him very comfortable. Moreover, "I have important things to do with her, not what you think in your mind."


    "Something important? Let''s hear what''s important. "


    "That''s right. It''s not you who think what''s going on in our minds."


    "Wordy, let''s go."


    When Qi Jinnian left work, there were not many people in the shop. She didn''t see Rongyue. She was a little relieved.


    I''m afraid he will continue to stay here. He doesn''t hate it. But if he sticks too much into her life, she will have no sense of security and wants to expel him completely.


    But fortunately, Rong Yue still knew how to be proper. In the next few days, he did not appear in front of Qi Jinnian. He was like an old friend. He should have his own life. Occasionally, he would like to get in touch and have a meal together.


    She also slowly adapted to the humid and hot climate in the south, and her life began to get on the right track. She became busy and full.


    Also considering whether to change places to live. After all, it''s not like staying in a hotel all the time. No matter how cheap it is, it''s not as cheap as a month''s rent.


    Occasionally, she would think of Ye Jiaqing, Qin Luo, the old lady, and the person who should not be remembered.


    To tell you the truth, she felt very sorry for those who cared about her and left without saying a word. She didn''t know how sad they would be if they knew. But really, please forgive me. Now she has no courage to contact them.


    The wheel of history is rolling forward, and life is busy. It goes round and round. If it doesn''t advance, it will go back. She can''t stop. She must go forward.


    She was ready to start looking for a house, but Rong Yue, who had disappeared for a few days, appeared again.


    When she finished work, he said, "I''ll take you somewhere."


    "Where to go."


    "You''ll know when you go. I promise you''ll like it."


    However, Qi Jinnian was taken with him to a neighborhood next to their school.


    He took her into a single apartment inside.


    Although sparrow is good and has five internal organs, the most important thing is that there is a balcony. There are a lot of green plants on the balcony. The interior decoration is very simple, but it is very clean and tidy.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Qi Jinnian slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Rong Yue also told the truth: "don''t lie to you. I''ve been looking for this house for you these days. I don''t think it''s safe for you to stay in a hotel all the time. Don''t talk first. I know you must refuse. I think I sympathize with you.""Isn''t it?"


    "It''s undeniable that it does have something to do with it. However, to tell you the truth, this is actually the single dormitory of a female classmate of mine. She is a student bully. She wants to be close to reading, and her family conditions are not so good. However, her parents rent her such a house for her in order to make her a success. Her rent is paid for a whole year. Now she goes back to the summer vacation and it is empty, But the rent has to be paid. I''d like to introduce you to pay the rent. At the same time, it''s also to lighten the burden on her family. Don''t you think it''s a matter of having the best of both worlds? "


    The most important thing is that Qi Jinnian is also very fond of this house. Unexpectedly, Rong Yue even considered this. It''s really careful, but "How much is the rent?"


    "A thousand months."


    "A thousand months is not enough here."


    "It''s not enough for her to rent, but you live in a special situation. Without you, it''s empty. As I said, you don''t want to rent it when it''s expensive. So I''ll talk to you about it. You''ll live until the school starts, and then go to the school dormitory. How about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    She didn''t know how much effort Rong Yue had made in this matter, but as a result, she didn''t know what to say except to thank her gratefully.


    "You don''t have to thank you. A friend is just a man of two sides. I''m a warm-hearted person. I can''t see the suffering of people around me. Even if it wasn''t for you today, I would certainly help."


    "Thank you all the same. Thank you very much. Thank you very much."


    "Well, let me help you go back and carry your luggage."


    He said he would do it. Before he left, he turned on the air conditioner in the house.

 Chapter 392

    Qi Jinnian didn''t have a lot of things, so he sorted them out in a short time.


    Rong Yue shook his head: "I have seen that some girls start school in big bags and small bags. Many people help to take them. When you get there, you will be light."


    "You can''t use so many things, so you don''t have to worry about carrying them."


    Go downstairs to settle accounts with the boss''s wife, passing a supermarket, Qi Jinnian said to him: "you wait for me for a while, I''ll go shopping."


    Qi Jinnian bought some fresh vegetables and came back to tell him, "Rongyue, I can''t invite you to the restaurant, but I can cook for you. Don''t mind."


    The cooking utensils in the house are all ready-made, as well as the rice and seasonings such as oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar left by the elder sister, so Qi Jinnian started cooking after he came back.


    The house is small. Rongyue will sit on the balcony with a small table, which is the place to eat.


    He looked out at the dark sky, and then looked at the bright light, Qi Jinnian wearing an apron, Zhang Shao cooking appearance, long lost cordiality.


    With limited materials and time, Qi Jinnian made two dishes and one soup, both of which were vegetarian.


    She blushed slightly and said, "sorry, it''s a little rough."


    "It''s delicious. I''m not polite."


    When he picked up the chopsticks, he began to eat in a big way. All his meals were so delicious that Qi Jinnian was at ease.


    She didn''t eat much, and at last she let a person finish all the dishes and meals, and then sat down on the chair and belched contentedly.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect him to be so supportive. The food made by herself was liked by people. However, it was a happy thing. She began to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Rong Yue said, "I''ll come."


    "It''s OK. You''d better sit down and have a rest. Are you really OK when you eat so much?"


    "Of course, it''s OK. Now you need to sit for a while, digest and digest. It''s much better than those in our canteen. My stomach has been poisoned by the school canteen for a long time, so that''s why. When I have time, I''ll buy vegetables and you can cook for me."


    "Don''t you need to go home?" Qi Jinnian didn''t take his words seriously, only as polite etiquette.


    "My house is here."


    "Oh," I see.


    When Qi Jinnian finished washing the dishes, Rongyue also felt almost the same. He stood up and said, "you have a lot of things to clean up, so I won''t disturb you. Go to bed early and don''t make it too late."


    "Thank you, Rongyue." Send him to the door, Qi Jinnian extremely sincere answer.


    It''s not easy to meet a friend who really treats each other when she''s away from home. Especially other people don''t make her feel a little uncomfortable. Everything is so considerate.


    "You''re welcome. Have a good rest. See you later."


    Qi Jinnian has a slight obsessive-compulsive disorder. She will never leave her things to be done tomorrow. Therefore, she has made up her mind to clean up her things. Although there are not many things to do, she really has to clean them up. When she finishes, it will be more than one o''clock in the morning.


    Lying on the warm little bed and looking out the window at the bustling night scene, Qi Jinnian''s heart has never been peaceful. Is this the feeling of her own home? The sky is vast, and there is a shelter. The house is not too big, and the bed is not too wide. But it is a private space completely belonging to her.


    What she has been striving for is to have such a small nest.


    Before going to sleep, she said to herself, "Qi Jinnian, work hard, your future is not a dream.".


    Because of his fixed residence, Qi Jinnian felt that his life became more and more regular.


    After her first time off work, she took a walk along the neighborhood and felt the joy of routine life.


    But she didn''t slow down.


    She also wanted to find a part-time job. As a result, Rongyue came to the house with vegetables and a recruitment notice in the community.


    He said: "this is suitable for you. I think you can have a part-time job if you have nothing to do at night. You can see that the hourly salary is not low for primary school students from 7:00 to 9:00 p.m."


    Qi Jinnian felt that he was really a worm in his stomach. She had not put it into practice. As a result, he knew her next plan and brought it to her.


    "Now that the university is on holiday, it is not so easy for the children in this community to find tutors. What do you think?"


    "That''s good." The hourly salary is 50, two hours is 100. In a month, apart from a few days of rest, she can also have 2500 yuan. In two months, she will be 5000 yuan less, and her tuition will fall again!


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes lit up in an instant. Looking at Rong Yue, he felt more and more comfortable. He said happily: "where did you find this? I didn''t see it before."


    "Hey, I think someone just pasted it. As soon as he leaves, I will tear this paper off immediately. So you call quickly. There must be no application. You live in this community again, and you are a graduate student of B University. They will definitely want you."


    "Good, good." Qi Jinnian dials the phone number above and feels extremely excited. Does life finally smile at her.Everything became smooth, smooth people, feel incredible, like a dream.


    The interview went unexpectedly well.


    As Rong Yue said, she lives in this community, and she is a graduate student of B University. It''s too late for people to be happy. Let her go to see you tomorrow evening. If appropriate, it''s settled.


    At the end of the call, Qi Jinnian was very happy: "Rongyue, you are really my lucky star. I feel that my life has become so smooth since I met you. Thank you very much!"


    "Since you want to thank me, I''m starving."


    Qi Jinnian found out that he had brought a large supermarket bag with all kinds of ingredients in it. Not to mention eating a meal for a week, there was no problem.


    "Why do you buy so many things?"


    The more embarrassed Rong grabs his head: "after six o''clock, the supermarket has a big sale. I think things are very cheap I''ll buy it right away, but it may not be very new. Do you mind? "


    "You don''t mind. What do I mind?" Qi Jinnian selected several kinds of food materials from the bag and went to work.


    Rong Yue turned to put things into the refrigerator. Qi Jinnian said, "Rongyue, what are you doing?"


    "Let''s put it here. Our aunt went home to look after her daughter-in-law. In the next month, no one will cook for me, and I can''t go to the restaurant every day. It''s too unsanitary. So I decided to come here to rub rice, but I can''t eat and drink for nothing. No, you are responsible for cooking and washing dishes, and I''m responsible for buying vegetables. Shouldn''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Rongyue, you... "


    -


    it''s updated here today. Ha, it''s been snowing for so many days. Oh, we''ll see the birds tomorrow. We''ll appear in the identity of MAH, hehe, hehe

 Chapter 393

    He always had a way to make Qi Jinnian speechless. At last, he had to compromise. It was clear that she had taken advantage of him, but in the end, it seemed that she was giving him money.


    He really took great pains to preserve her dignity.


    After class the next day, Qi Jinnian interviewed the tutor.


    The other side is a teenage boy, graduating from primary school, will soon be promoted to junior high school, naughty not to say, the results are worse.


    Parents can''t help it either. It''s the nature of every parent to look forward to his son''s success and his daughter''s success. They met Qi Jinnian and felt very satisfied. They said to Qi Jinnian, "after that, we''ll give you Xiaojun."


    "Well, I''ll try my best."


    "Xiaojun, you should study hard at home. Your parents should go out for a visit. You should be good at home."


    Then his parents went out.


    Qi Jinnian did not expect that the child named Wang Junze would show such disdain and disdain.


    Qi Jinnian was slightly surprised: "Xiaojun, what are you doing?"


    "One of them went out to meet Xiaobai and the other went out to look for Xiaosan. What do you think I should look like?"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, it was so fierce that he could not understand what a 12-year-old boy should know. However, he did not care. When he finished, he went to watch TV and played with toys. He had no intention of reading.


    "Xiaojun..."


    "Shut up. They just want to find someone to look at me. If you want to sit down and have a rest, if you don''t want to go out, they''ll pay you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What an unexpected development.


    Qi Jinnian looks proud and hard to get close to when he keeps changing radio stations with his remote control.


    She is a psychology major. She naturally understands the influence of childhood on children''s future life. Xiao Jun has lived in such a family for a long time, and lacks the care of his parents. How can he be interested in reading.


    When he is a little older, he may go astray as long as he is seduced by others.


    Teaching is actually teaching people.


    Qi Jinnian sat down beside him: "since I have taken the money, I can''t help watching TV with you. I want to watch the running man."


    "Childish!"


    This is Wang Junze''s evaluation.


    "You little devil, I am a guest, do you know?" Qi Jinnian is not polite and directly chooses the latest issue of running man.


    Maybe he was really afraid of loneliness. He just pretended to be strong. He didn''t oppose Qi Jinnian''s proposal. Qi Jinnian looked hard and said to him, "do you have any water? Bring me a glass of water."


    ¡­¡­


    Wang Junze probably didn''t expect that this new tutor would look like this, but in the end, he poured the water and took fruit and snacks.


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian was stunned. He ate and looked at him.


    Wang Junze was originally dismissive, but looking at it, slowly began to grab snacks with Qi Jinnian, watching with relish.


    At the end of the episode, more than an hour later, Qi Jinnian turned off the TV, clapped his hands and stood up: "OK, after watching it, the time is almost over. Your parents should come back later. We still have to pretend that we should tidy up here and go to your room to read."


    "They didn''t come back that early. Sometimes they won''t come back all night, so you don''t have to worry. And I said, they just want to look for you and look at me. It doesn''t matter whether they teach or not. " A teenager of 12-3 years old, with a slightly open outline, met his parents. Qi Jinnian also understood that he had good heredity. He frowned and pretended to be mature, just like a melancholy beautiful boy, melting her heart.


    "Now that I have collected money, I must do something. If you don''t want to read, I can''t take the job. I won''t come tomorrow."


    Qi Jinnian just caught his subconscious that he was afraid of loneliness and wanted to be accompanied by others. Even if he didn''t care, the children would never hide their emotions.


    Sure enough, before long, he compromised: "OK, OK, but it''s up to you."


    "Well, you go and prepare the textbook."


    There was not much time left, and he could not say anything. Qi Jinnian checked his summer homework and final report card


    Wang Junze did not care: "anyway, I rely on again bad, they can also think of a way to send me to the attached high school, so it doesn''t matter."


    Today''s first day is not suitable for reasoning. Qi Jinnian smiles: "time is up, I should go."


    However, none of his parents came back.


    The smile on Wang Junze''s face was stiff. Qi Jinnian didn''t miss the subtle reluctance in his eyes. He said to him, "but I won''t leave yet. Go to sleep. I''ll go back when you fall asleep."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    That night, Qi Jinnian left their home at more than 10 o''clock.


    And his parents, still did not come back.If we say that every such long night, this teenager is facing alone, then Qi Jinnian is really distressed.


    Poor grades are not his fault. The influence of his family environment is also very important. His parents have an unshirkable responsibility.


    Qi Jinnian''s life thus became full and busy.


    Apart from sleeping time, she was racing against the clock, so that she had no other mind to think about anything else.


    Sure enough, work is the best regulator.


    Rong Yue still came to eat and drink. Of course, he provided food and drink by himself.


    But before long, there was another one to eat and drink.


    It''s Wang Junze.


    When Qi Jinnian went to tutoring that day, he found that neither of his parents had come back. He ate some snacks so hungry.


    Children are in the development of the time, do not eat dinner on the body of great harm. Wang Junze''s face doesn''t matter, which makes Qi Jinnian feel distressed. She herself, however, has not come here like this. Her father doesn''t love her mother. At least Wang Junze is not severely criticized in material terms.


    However, girls are always easy to be soft hearted. The next day, she asked Wang Junze to come to dinner together. As a result, the small house was immediately filled with people. Of course, having more children also solved the embarrassment of eating with Rongyue.


    But Rong Yue didn''t seem to welcome this new member. Wang Junze didn''t like Rong Yue at all.


    The longer you look, the more gratifying Maybe it''s because children are sensitive and know who is good to them and who is hostile to them.


    Afterwards, Wang Junze secretly asked her, "is he your boyfriend?"


    Qi Jinnian knocked his head with his finger: "what boyfriends, children don''t talk nonsense, just ordinary friends."


    "Oh, not a boyfriend, that''s good."

 Chapter 394

    "Good what."


    "You don''t like a man''s face."


    Gu Tianqing''s figure suddenly appears in her mind. After seeing him like this, I''m afraid it''s difficult for other men to enter her eyes. Of course, she didn''t answer Wang Junze, so she let him concentrate on his homework.


    Time like water, shallow slip.


    Because of enrichment, so time flies. In a flash, it''s time to start school.


    She quit her job at Starbucks. As for Wang Junze''s, she hasn''t decided yet. Instead, Wang''s parents talked to her and hoped that she could continue to teach.


    It''s not impossible. The school is on the opposite side. It''s very convenient. Wang Junze has performed well in the past two months. She also loves the child, so she agreed. At the same time, she also talked with his parents a little. Although she had no position to discuss what happened between their husband and wife, she still hoped that they could spend more time with their children. Now this is the most critical period for the development of children''s character. If we don''t pay attention to it now, we can''t make up for it.


    His parents said they knew, and their attitude was not bad.


    A few days before the beginning of school, Qi Jinnian had packed up almost everything. He could move out at any time to make room for the original owner of the house.


    However, she didn''t see the elder martial sister coming. Instead, Rong Yue came to help her with her luggage. Qi Jinnian asked, "why hasn''t your senior sister come yet? I want to say thank you to her in person and give her the rent by the way."


    "She''s still on the train. She''ll arrive in the afternoon. I''ll pay you the rent. Don''t worry. Thank you. I''ll tell you about it."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you to get familiar with the campus first."


    "Don''t be familiar with it." In the past two months, Qi Jinnian also went to the campus without any problems. He had already found out the inside, even familiar: "by the way, Rongyue has known each other for two months. I don''t know what your major is."


    "I''m from the Academy of fine arts."


    "Ah, are you a painter? I thought you learned photography. "


    "I''m a graduate student in the Academy of fine arts. I''m not only good at painting," Rong Yue was also a high-quality student, but I don''t know why Qi Jinnian''s words immediately lowered several grades.


    Qi Jinnian covered his mouth with a smile: "sorry."


    "In fact, you''re not wrong. I also majored in photography. In fact, art and photography are equally wonderful. They both require a pair of eyes to discover beauty. What do you think?"


    "Well, it makes sense." Qi Jinnian nodded, "I''m here. Thank you."


    "The Academy of fine arts is not far from your school of psychology. Call me if you have any questions."


    "OK, I see. You go. Bye."


    She reported to the college and got her dormitory key.


    The graduate student dormitory is better than the undergraduate student dormitory. It is a double dormitory. She took the suitcase to settle down, and in front of her was a small red building without floors.


    According to the number on the key, she found a dormitory in the east of the third floor. She opened the door and sighed.


    The room is not big, divided into two small rooms, with a desk, there is a private shower room, but also with air conditioning.


    Oh, this kind of treatment makes people feel very happy.


    Qi Jinnian found that one of the rooms had already had a person who should be her roommate, so she settled down in the other room.


    When she packed up half of her things, she heard the sound of someone opening the door. She knew it was her roommate who came back, so she came out quickly.


    By the door, you can see a thin girl wearing a black vest, jeans hot pants and a pair of cross sandals. She has a slender figure, especially her long and thin legs. It seems that there are legs below the neck.


    She has beautiful and delicate facial features. She is a tall lady, but she is carrying two large plastic bags, which are full of snacks and instant noodles: "new? Come and give me a hand. "


    Qi Jinnian returned to his senses and ran to help him: "Hello, I''m Qi Jinnian."


    "Well, my name is Shen Huan, Yan Er, you can call me sister Huan."


    Later, Qi Jinnian learned that Shen Huan was a famous talented woman in the financial college. She was a beautiful girl with cold skin and high cold demeanor. She didn''t know how many boys were prostrated under her pomegranate skirt.


    She also got along with each other to know that Shen Huan''s small arms and legs, usually outside, indifferent to people''s appearance, in private, but iron beating woman, ah, can do anything.


    Change the light bulb, pass the toilet, fight cockroaches - master everything.


    is very lazy. When he stops talking, he squinted like a noble Persian cat. Qi Jinnian looked at her and saw the Buddha of Cixi. She could not help shouting at a time when she saw that she was applying a mask to tell her to dump garbage.


    Shen Huanxian was stunned. He was immediately amused by Qi Jinnian''s action. He laughed triumphantly: "good, young boy, do well. My sister will not treat you badly.""Ha ha."


    Because of the continuous division of labor for two months, Qi Jinnian not only made up enough tuition for this semester, but also had a lot of surplus! Enough time for her to live.


    In addition, he worked as a tutor for Wang Junze in the evening, and his monthly living expenses were no problem. Qi Jinnian found that he had time to relax a little and feel like an ordinary student again.


    Of course, postgraduate courses are very busy, and compared with the past, more flexible mechanism, Dr. Wei is famous for its high requirements and strict standards, and she does not dare to relax at all.


    There are still some differences between graduate courses and undergraduate courses. Up to now, class is not so important. The important thing is to write papers and do research. Of course, the credits that should be completed should be completed. However, there are no hard and fast rules. When and what courses must be taken depends on your own reasonable planning.


    And there''s running errands.


    This is something that all new graduate students have to experience, and Qi Jinnian is no exception.


    Luo Jing and Luo Jing became another graduate student.


    Professor Wei is very busy. He has a lot of scientific research, and the materials he needs are also very complicated. His doctoral students are responsible for arranging tasks for them. They have long lists of books and reference materials every day. Qi Jinnian and Luo Jing spend every day in the library and computer room of the library. They are busy in the dark. Then they eat a few meals and go to Tutor Wang Junze''s homework and wait until they come back After that, she has to surf the Internet for more than an hour before she can sleep.


    In a few days, Qi Jinnian had two big dark circles around his eyes, which was like a flower losing water quickly. His face was sallow and his skin was dry and dry.

 Chapter 395

    Shen Huan was also very busy, but Qi Jinnian found that she was radiant whenever and wherever.


    "Huan Jie, give me a hand!" Qi Jinnian borrowed a large number of documents from the library. They were all old and thick books. He held them all with his chin. He went back to his bedroom and asked Shen Huan, who was reading stocks on the sofa, to help him.


    Shen Huan too horrible to look at the book. "I don''t know what you think, and who is not good, you must choose the devil professor. Now, all right, look at your face. It''s just too bad." Oh, sit down, I''ll put a mask on you.


    Qi Jin sat on a small sofa to stretch her limbs. Tired people were going to collapse. Shen Huan took a mask and put it on her face. Bing Bing was cool, and immediately let Qi Qi squint her eyes with comfort. "Thank you, sister Huan."


    Shen Huan shook his head and sighed: "but I can''t help it. Everyone comes here like this. Bear with it. When the next graduate comes in, it''s OK."


    "Sister Huan, do you come here the same way?"


    "Almost." Shen Huan said while biting cucumber, but they are not as busy as Qi Jinnian.


    And I''m tired.


    The main reason is that they also run errands for doctors. It is conceivable that they work.


    "But it''s not without harm. It''s always good to read more books." Shen Huan objectively commented, "although Professor Wei is famous for his strictness, he is also famous for his erudition. He who has the ability will work harder. Come on."


    "Well, thank you, sister Huan." Qi Jinnian sat up and said to Shen Huan, "although I''m very tired now, I feel very full. I''m very down-to-earth. Sister Huan, I''ll try my best. I''m going to be busy."


    Shen Huan watched Qi Jinnian walk into the room. He was stunned and then shook his head with a smile.


    What a hard-working girl.


    Finally, a month later, all the chaos came to an end, ushering in the dream of the National Day holiday, although there are still many things to deal with, but Shen Huan said that it is not good to let her learn to relax, work and rest, go out to play or go home.


    She doesn''t have a home, but she thinks of Ye Jiaqing strangely and miss the old lady very much. She didn''t know what happened to the people there.


    Finally, after disappearing for three months, she replaced her previous phone card.


    At the beginning of the mobile phone, text messages flew in like snowflakes, and soon the mobile phone crashed. Qi Jinnian was also stunned. After waiting for about four or five minutes, she thought it was almost enough. After the forced shutdown, she started again. This time, it was smooth.


    The inboxes are packed with text messages and caller ID reminders.


    She skimmed through it. To sum up, ye Jiaqing has the largest number of phone calls and text messages. Qin Luo also has a lot of them, including the old lady''s, Fu Qingliu''s, Qi Zhengchang''s, Qi dedicated''s, and even Liang Jingfang''s, which are close to thousands of messages.


    The world evaporated these months, these are the people miss her, or some people miss her, Qi Jinnian heart, a few warm.


    Of course, the first person she called was Ye Jiaqing.


    The phone rang and it went through. There was Ye Jiaqing''s urgent cry: "Jinnian?"


    "It''s me, Jiaqing." Three months later, listening to Ye Jiaqing''s voice, Qi Jinnian felt extremely cordial.


    Ye Jiaqing took several breaths of air conditioning over there and said to her, "you tell me, I''m not dreaming. Is it really you Qi Jinnian?"


    "Well, it''s me, Jiaqing."


    "Ah, ah, ah -" only heard Ye Jia tilt over there and roared wildly for a few times. Then he started to scold the phone and said, "do you know you want to call? For such a long time, you play missing. Do you think you want to make people worry about death? Do you know that I went to the police, you big villain, dead woman, Wuwuwuwu... " About these months, he was so worried that ye Jiaqing''s mood broke down in an instant, and he even began to wail over his mobile phone.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes also turned red, sniffed and said to her, "OK, Jiaqing, don''t cry. I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    "I don''t forgive you! Where are you now? What have you been doing these months? "


    "I''m in city B. now school starts. I''m in B University."


    "Have you been in city B these months?"


    "Yes. I have worked for two months and earned some tuition and living expenses. Don''t worry, I''m fine. "


    Hearing this, ye Jiaqing seemed shocked: "you and Gu Tianqing, really divorced?"


    His heart suddenly hurt, but Qi Jinnian still answered honestly: "it''s true."


    "Shit, I don''t believe the truth Qin Luo told me. She said that maybe you just went out to relax and let me not worry too much. But how could you be so willing to leave us and run away? You are such a bad heart."


    Ye Jiaqing was always angry.


    "I''m sorry, Jiaqing, you''re worried, but I''m really good now. Don''t worry. You and yourself should also work hard, OK?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t know." Ye Jiaqing suddenly played a small temper and said to her, "wait, I''ll go to see you now!""Oh, don''t come, Jiaqing..."


    However, ye Jiaqing had already hung up the phone. Qi Jinnian called again. She just said, "you wait for me. I won''t kill you!"


    Ye Jiaqing is a hot tempered temperament. Qi Jinnian''s persuasion fails, so she has to follow her.


    Then he also reported peace to Qin Luo.


    Obviously, Qin Luo''s mood is much calmer than ye Jiaqing. She said, "if you are willing to call us, it means that you have settled down. Congratulations."


    "Well, thank you, Mr. Qin. I''m very good. The graduate school has started. I will try my best to finish the course. How about you recently?"


    "I''m fine, too. I''ve just got a divorce and I''m in a mess."


    Qin Luo made a brief summary of her life. Qi Jinnian was happy for her, but she didn''t know that the vigorous divorce lawsuit took three months and consumed almost all of Qin Luo''s energy. Finally, it came to an end.


    Qin Luo also felt light.


    "It will be OK, everything will be OK, Mr. Qin, come on."


    "You too. I''ll see you when I have time."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian also wanted to call the old lady, but he didn''t dare.


    She doesn''t know what Gu Tianqing said to the Fu family, but what she is most difficult to face now is the Fu family. She feels that she has no face to face them.


    Finally, she also made a phone call to Qi Zhengchang, who was always her father. It was also appropriate to report peace.


    However, Qi Zhengchang also told her one thing, which shocked Qi Jinnian and made him feel incredible. He said: "rich brocade is about to be born."

 Chapter 396

    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinxiu really gave birth to this child.


    Calculate the time. It''s almost the same. Qi Jinnian was at a loss. He just said to Qi Zhengchang, "Congratulations, you''re going to be a grandfather."


    Qi Zhengchang didn''t expect Qi Jinnian''s reaction. After a long silence, Qi Jinnian laughed: "it''s OK. I''ll hang up. Goodbye."


    Take a breath.


    In the past, she wanted to escape, but now it has become a reality. Even though it is difficult, she is happy for herself.


    However, with so much information and so many people and things, there is no mention of Gu Tianqing. He seems to have been forgotten by everyone. Qi Jinnian can''t help but be shocked. Is it just a dream in the past year?


    They just miss from each other''s life, there will be no intersection?


    Also, he is such a person, there is never a lack of beautiful women around, without her, there will be more tens of thousands of coming from behind, so long time, I''m afraid she would have left behind nine clouds.


    The low mood lasted until ye Jiaqing arrived.


    When ye Jiaqing called Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinnian couldn''t believe: "where are you, the railway station?"


    "No, I''m at the gate of your school. My God, this school is much bigger than ours. Where can I find you?"


    It''s only a few hours Since ye Jiaqing arrived?


    Qi Jinnian ran to the door in disbelief. Sure enough, he saw a fashionable woman holding a small flower umbrella and fanning with her hand. She almost spit out a tongue to cool off.


    "Jiaqing!" She trotted over.


    Ye Jiaqing jumped up and said, "ah, here, here --"


    the little flower umbrella in his hand was also thrown away in an instant. Qi Jinnian ran all the way, and before he could breathe, he felt that he was held by a bear and nearly strangled. After coughing and panting for several times, he said to Ye Jiaqing, "let go, let go!"


    Ye Jia was angry, but he also hammered her a fist, which let her go, and then looked at her up and down: "thin ah."


    "Not bad. You seem to be a little fatter He pinched Ye Jia''s white and tender face, and Qi Jinnian deliberately joked. This made Ye Jia nervous. "Really? I feel that my belt is a little tight recently. Ah, it seems that I need to eat less."


    "You are happy! Have a good time with Huo Shaochen. "


    "No," said Ye Jia with a sweet face.


    "Well, I lied to you. It''s not fat, but the skin is better. It''s really moistened by love."


    "You''re going to die. I''ve come all the way to see you. You make fun of me."


    Qi Jinnian turns to run.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately catches up, and they all the way from the school gate to the dormitory building.


    However, Qi Jinnian met Rong Yue who had not been seen for several days downstairs.


    He was wandering around the door with a bag of fruit. Seeing Qi Jinnian, he immediately said, "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Qi Jinnian took out his mobile phone. There were several missed calls on it. He apologized in a hurry: "sorry, I didn''t hear that. Are you looking for me


    "Well, I''ve been given boxes of fruit. I can''t finish them. I''ll give you some. Take them."


    "This..."


    Qi Jinnian was about to refuse. Unexpectedly, ye Jia, who was behind him, reached out his hand quickly and took the fruit down with one paw: "thank you."


    Rong Yue took a look at her: "this is..."


    Ye Jiaqing took the lead and stretched out his hand to introduce himself: "I am the best friend of Jinnian. My name is Ye Jiaqing. What do you call this handsome boy?"


    "My name is Rong Yue." The more he held out his hand, he politely shook Ye Jiaqing. However, he did not know that ye Jiaqing was still holding his hand. At the same time, he repeatedly sighed, "ah, this hand is really tender."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian''s head instantly dropped three black lines. He quickly stepped forward and broke Ye Jiaqing''s claws: "sorry, Rongyue, don''t mind."


    "You friend It''s lovely. " Rongyue is the first time to be so blatantly eaten tofu, and his expression is also a little strange.


    Ye Jia inclined a charming smile: "Jinnian, no wonder you don''t miss Shu any more. This style, I also think it''s good."


    "Shut up, don''t talk about it. Get up." Qi Jinnian covers Ye Jiaqing''s mouth and pushes her upstairs.


    Ye Jiaqing turned and waved to him: "goodbye, handsome boy, thank you for the fruit."


    Rong Yue''s face finally showed a slight smile.


    "Wow, your dormitories are good. The salary of graduate students is much better than that of undergraduates." As soon as he entered the door, ye Jiaqing looked left and right, and was amazed.


    Shen Huan and her friends went out to play, so now she is the only one here. Ye Jia leans over, but it''s just right.


    Qi Jinnian poured her a glass of water and glared at her: "what did you do just now?""I, help you to test your friend. It''s good. I can resist my mother''s temptation and prove that there is no evil intention."


    Qi Jinnian rolled his eyes and said, "what do you want to try out? It''s clear that you want to eat tofu. Believe me or not, I''ll tell Huo Shaochen about it."


    "Oh, you little traitor, I do it for you."


    "Really, I didn''t see it."


    Ye Jia chuckled and shook the fruit in front of her: "if you confess, you should be lenient, if you resist, you should be honest. What''s going on?"


    Qi Jinnian pursed his lips: "it''s just an ordinary friend. I just came here. He helped me a lot. But we haven''t met since the beginning of school. So, put away your bad pictures full of face."


    "Not really." Seeing that Qi Jinnian looks normal, ye Jiaqing is a little disappointed. When he opens it, he sees that there are four or five kinds of fresh fruits, all of which are imported. He can''t help but praise, "it doesn''t matter now. It can create opportunities, don''t you?"


    "I''m here to read, OK? Don''t think about it. Aren''t you hungry? I''ll take you out to eat. "


    "Good, good, eat. I''m starving."


    It''s already four o''clock, the school canteen is open, you can go to eat.


    Ye Jiaqing''s mouth did not stop, while walking, he sighed: "I knew this school is so beautiful, I also came to accompany you to read more years."


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "it''s beautiful."


    "People are also good, ah, you see, many handsome men, the quality is much better than our school."


    There are bound to be differences in the proportion of men and women between men and women. No wonder Ye Jiaqing''s eyes have been shining all the way.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t look around, but in front of her was the administrative building. A man was standing with his back to her. In front of him was the headmaster, and they were shaking hands.


    The perfect inverted triangle back with wide shoulders and narrow waist is extremely similar to


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 397

    "Jinnian, Jinnian?" Ye Jiaqing waved several times in front of Qi Jinnian, then pulled back Ye Jiaqing''s lost soul.


    "Jin Nian, what''s the matter with you?"


    Qi Jinnian looked at the administrative building again and found that it was empty and there was no one there.


    She shook her head and found that her heart stopped for a few seconds. She was really out of her mind. People are similar. How could she think it was that person.


    It must be crazy.


    "Jinnian, why are you so ugly and uncomfortable?"


    "It''s just too hot. Let''s see what you want."


    The sun is hot outside, but the canteen has air conditioning. It''s very comfortable. The dishes in the canteen are almost the same, but ye Jiaqing doesn''t pick any. He quickly selects the dishes, pays for them, and sits down to eat them.


    The setting of school canteen has always been the same. On the first floor, students have meals, and on the second floor, there is a special place for teachers and staff to eat. The dishes are better than those downstairs. When leaders or important people come to the school, they can open a small stove on it.


    Ye Jiaqing came all the way. He was already hungry. He took the rice and ate it in his eyes. Qi Jinnian was worried and didn''t move his chopsticks very much.


    However, there was a small commotion at the door. She looked up, but immediately the chopsticks fell from her hands into the tray.


    If she just saw a vague figure in the administrative building just now, and can''t confirm it, then at this moment, she is really 100% sure that this person is Gu Tianqing!


    Why is he here!


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously bowed his head, and then found that he was really multi-minded. The students here were very large. At one glance, there were more or less heads. It was not easy to identify a person. But he did not even look at him, so he followed the headmaster to the second floor.


    "Golden year?" Ye Jia pours down the big row in her mouth, "what''s wrong with you? It''s like seeing a ghost."


    "I It''s OK. It''s OK. " After stabilizing her mind, Qi Jinnian still didn''t intend to Tell ye Jiaqing about the incident. She will be back soon. There is no need to worry her, "you are working now. It doesn''t matter if you run out temporarily?"


    "It doesn''t matter. There are a few children in primary school who need psychological counseling, and it''s not a holiday. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good."


    "Well, I seldom come here. Let''s go out tomorrow."


    "Good." After a quick meal, Qi Jinnian escaped from the canteen, wondering why he was here, how he came here, what he did here, and one question after another, which made her sleepless all night. However, because of Ye Jiaqing''s relationship, she didn''t dare to show it and could only hide in the bottom of her heart and bear it alone.


    Fortunately, the next day, they went out to play in the city''s famous tourist attractions.


    When she was not in school, Qi Jinnian was not so worried. For the first time, she came out to enjoy the beautiful mountains, water and scenery here. It was really beautiful, but the weather was hotter.


    In the middle of the afternoon, their snow-white skin was red and red. Ye Jia tilted his hand and said, "Jinnian, it''s no good. Let''s find a place to sit and have a rest. It''s very hot."


    "Yes," but as soon as they found a place, Rongyue called.


    Ye Jia tilted up her ears and winked at Qi Jinnian: "is that handsome guy yesterday?"


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t pay attention to it and asks Rong Yue what''s going on.


    "Where it is."


    "Outside, go out with your friends."


    "Yes, I''m playing with my friends, but now I see someone who looks like you very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It must not be me


    "Who said no, you are in a pavilion now. Look to the right."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are indeed in a pavilion. When she looks to the right, she sees a beautiful man in a white shirt waving to herself.


    Ye Jiaqing also saw it. He waved his hand vigorously. Qi Jinnian saw it. He couldn''t help but see the surprise. What a coincidence.


    Rong Yue stepped onto the pavilion and smiling at Qi Jinnian: "look, I said it was you, which shows that my eyes are very good."


    "Yes, handsome man, you have a good look." Ye Jiaqing is really a handsome man to become no integrity flattery, that small hand waved, look more can''t help laughing, although she color is narrow, but does not let people hate, Rong Yue also feel quite lovely.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t turn his eyes and said, "Why are you here?"


    "I came out to sketch with my friends. I didn''t think it was so clever. Does this mean that we have a good heart?"


    "No, no, no, no, it''s called predestination." Ye Jia tilted her voice and cooperated with her.


    Qi Jinnian gave her a look and told her to shut up. She laughed and stared at Rong Yue, but she didn''t know how ashamed she was.


    Rong Yue smelled the speech and laughed calmly: "we have finished sketching there. Now we are going to have dinner. Do you want to go with us?""Good."


    "No more."


    As soon as one agrees, the voice of a refusal rings at the same time. It can be imagined that the former was said by Ye Jiaqing, and the latter by Qi Jinnian.


    "Well? Is this going or not? " Rong Yue''s eyes shuttle on them.


    "Go."


    "No!"


    There are two different voices.


    Let more slender eyes slightly squint, and then smile of the moon boundless: "the minority obey the majority, Jinnian, or go with us."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian was dragged by Ye Jiaqing. Rong Yue said in front of him, "my friend has already passed by first. You can take my car."


    "OK, OK, we came by bus. It''s really hot." Ye Jiaqing is really unprincipled. No matter how Qi Jinnian suggests with her eyes, she turns a blind eye. Qi Jinnian finally pinches her waist. Ye Jiaqing howls in her voice, which makes the Rongyue in front of her turn to look.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ye Jiaqing also forced her face to smile, and her pretty facial features were distorted.


    Qi Jinnian felt guilty again. Did he start again.


    However, ye Jiaqing said to her, "I know you don''t want to go, but I''m also for your own good. It''s not all from your school. It''s no harm to know more friends. People are all social animals. You''ll know how important the relationship is when you get into the society. We''ll pay AA instead of taking advantage of others. You say yes No


    That''s the same thing. Qi Jinnian did not oppose it any more.


    There is air conditioning in the car. After getting on the bus, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian breathe at the same time. It''s really comfortable.


    Rongyue''s hotel is not far from the scenic spot. It''s about ten minutes'' drive.


    It''s a very famous restaurant. It''s hard to find one.

 Chapter 398

    If they had not reserved seats in advance, Qi Jinnian would not have been able to eat them.


    Rong Yue took them to a box. The door opened. There were two women and three men in it. Two men Qi Jinnian knew, Zhang Liang and Wang Zifan. She had never seen the other two girls and a boy.


    However, one of the girls is very beautiful. It is clear that Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing have become dogs. Her white and tender face looks like a shelled egg in the light. She seems to have reflected light. She is wearing a white skirt, and her horse''s tail is erect, showing a sharp melon seed face. Her facial features are amazing. Her eyebrows and eyes are picturesque. The other girl is not bad, but she is sitting In such a beautiful woman''s side, immediately paled.


    "Oh, I said, why did Rongyue go? I dare to look for a beautiful girl, a Xuemei, so clever." Wang Zifan joked.


    Qi Jinnian smiles and nods: "Wang Xuechang is good."


    "Good, good. This is... " Wang Zifan''s eyes looked at Ye Jiaqing again.


    Ye Jiaqing''s face is also first-class and first-class. In addition, her hot figure, like the lyrics, is like a warm fire in the desert. She is very refined. She introduced herself in a natural manner: "I am Ye Jiaqing, a friend of Jinnian. You can call me Jiaqing, you are handsome and beautiful."


    Beautiful women are always welcome. This is a box for ten people with many positions. Rong Yue helped Qi Jinnian open a chair and said to her, "sit down."


    Qi Jinnian was a little embarrassed, but he could not brush his good intentions, so he could only sit down.


    Ye Jiaqing squints and smiles next to her. Suddenly, she finds the beauty''s eyes beside her. She smiles and asks, "haven''t you asked her name?"


    So Rong Yue stood up and introduced everyone.


    Qi Jinnian knew that this beautiful woman was named Luo and her single name was LAN. Loran, elegant as LAN, is really worthy of the name.


    The girl next to her is Liu Xiaoting, and her name is really ordinary. The other one is Xie Mingxun. They are graduate students of Rongyue Academy of fine arts. Although not a mentor, but the feelings are very good.


    Rong Yue also introduced Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian pressed down his embarrassment and said, "for the first time, please give me a lot of advice."


    Luo Lan''s eyes met Qi Jinnian on the dining table across the table. Qi Jinnian nodded to her, and she nodded slightly. Soon she turned away from her eyes. Beautiful women are always lofty and understandable.


    The waiter opened the box door and began to serve.


    Rong Yue takes care of Qi Jinnian very much. When any good food comes up, he should first put a chopstick on Qi Jinnian and introduce it by the way. It is clearly a round table with a turntable on it. However, this is really embarrassing for Qi Jinnian. He can only remind him in a low voice: "you can eat by yourself. I will clip what I want."


    Opposite Luo Lan looked at this side for several times, holding chopsticks in her hand, but she ate very little. Xie Mingxun, who was close to her, also took vegetables for her. However, she did not look at it. She put down her chopsticks and said, "I don''t like other people to use their own chopsticks to clip vegetables. It''s dirty."


    Xie Mingxun was embarrassed. Rong Yue immediately said to Qi Jinnian, "it''s OK. I haven''t eaten it. It''s not dirty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even ye Jiaqing was aware of something strange. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s miserable appearance, he immediately said to Rong Yue with a smile, "I said Rong Xuechang, you are so ungrateful. All the good dishes have gone to Jinnian bowl. You also take care of us."


    Let more calm smile: "Zhang Liang and Wang Zifan take care of you, not enough?"


    "Yes, that''s it. Come on, beauty, eat more." Zhang Liang and Wang Zifan bow to each other and offer Ye Jia as a guest of honor. However, Rongyue may have noticed that he did not take care of Qi Jinnian any more.


    Eight people ate and drank, and the time passed quickly. They were all knowledgeable people. Although the topic they talked about was not elegant, it was not particularly vulgar. Qi Jinnian didn''t resent it. At about the same time, she stood up and said to the people, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    She went out of the box door, went to the bar first and asked them for the bill.


    Seeing the last money, she was also shocked. She didn''t expect that the dishes on this table were so expensive. It''s 3000 yuan. It''s about 400 yuan per person.


    Unexpectedly, someone took her bill from behind and handed it directly to the cashier with a card on it: "please, check out."


    Looking back, Rong Yue looked at Qi Jinnian with a smile: "I didn''t mean to go to the bathroom. How did I get here? The bathroom is not here."


    Qi Jinnian did not get caught embarrassed, nodded: "then I will go first."


    Rong Yue thought that it was over. Unexpectedly, shortly after, his mobile phone received a wechat red packet, which was sent by Qi Jinnian. He was curious, so he opened it and looked at it. After seeing the amount above, his face sank. 797.25 was the meal money for two people.


    He immediately made a red envelope to put the money back, but Qi Jinnian did not receive it. When it arrived 24 hours later, the money would still be returned to his account automatically.


    He''s really in debt, so he''ll open it.


    After washing his hands, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to go in. He sent a message to Ye Jiaqing and asked him to pour out. He was ready to go back. Unexpectedly, he walked out of the bathroom and saw a man standing on one foot on the opposite wall. His face was calm and terrifying.Qi Jinnian directly said to him, "Rongyue, thank you for your dinner. I''ll go with Jiaqing first. Goodbye."


    "Thank you for what I mean by dinner."


    "My brother will settle the accounts clearly. Thank you for your hospitality, but we should pay for it, and we can''t afford less."


    "Did I treat you to a meal to pay you back?"


    "I know you mean well, but we can''t let you suffer." Qi Jinnian calmly looks at the man on the opposite side. People come and go at the bathroom door. It''s not a good place to chat.


    Just as ye Jia leaned over, Qi Jinnian said to him, "let''s go first."


    Rong more endure a body of anger, did not attack, returned to the box, is not happy.


    The others were still there. Seeing Rong Yue coming back, Luo Lan took the lead in saying, "after dinner, we should go back. Rongyue, can I take your car?"


    "Let''s go," Rong Yue went out.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing went back by bus.


    As soon as he got on the bus, ye Jiaqing also turned a red envelope to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Said AA."


    "You come here and I can''t buy you a meal. Take it back."


    "I know you want me to get it, but it''s not a small amount. I''m working now and you''re still studying. This is the first month''s salary I''ve received. Shouldn''t you have dinner? I''ll go back tomorrow, so don''t argue with me."

 Chapter 399

    Ye Jiaqing forced Qi Jinnian to accept the red envelope and said that he had a good AA. As a result, ye Jiaqing only had a lot more, and he turned 888.


    "Ha ha, ask for a lucky one, and the rest will be the accommodation fee for tonight!"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything more. My real friend, I don''t need too many words.


    Over there, Rong Yue drove by and there was Lorraine alone.


    His face was tight and he was silent.


    Luo Lan looked at him. She always looked like a proud White Swan with a slender neck. She was unwilling to lower her noble head anywhere and whenever. However, facing Rongyue, she seemed to have restrained her arrogance. After deliberation, she asked, "Rongyue, how are you looking for your model?"


    At the end of the term, each graduate student is required to hand in a sketch of a human body, which is a little bit especially.


    It can be a muscular handsome guy, a slender girl, or a bony old woman. In short, it doesn''t matter what you draw, it''s the model that matters.


    "Not yet." Rong Yue answered.


    Loran smile: "can I ask you to be my model, of course I can..."


    But before Lorraine finished speaking, Rong Yue interrupted him: "I''m sorry, I can''t promise."


    Luo Lan put his hands on his knees, and the smile at the corner of his mouth suddenly became stiff: "it doesn''t matter, but I''m willing to give it to you..."


    "No, I''ll find the right person. You can also find your own."


    Loran bit her lower lip and said nothing more.


    "Is that the girl I saw today? Are you going to look for her? "


    Loran finally found his voice, but the more silent.


    Loran thought, she knew the answer.


    The next day, ye Jiaqing went back. Qi Jinnian took her to the station and said goodbye.


    Before leaving, ye Jiaqing and the old mother like a thousand exhortations to explain: "blind people can see that Rongyue is interesting to you. Don''t say you can''t feel it. What should be grasped is to grasp it. It''s really good for me to look at it."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t touch his forehead: "you just had a meal. You know he''s good. Go quickly. I''m here to study. OK, I don''t have time to think about it."


    "Think about it when you go to bed at night. Call."


    "I see. Bye. Be careful on the way."


    After seeing ye Jiaqing off, the holiday is over.


    Shen Huan also came back, should be to the seaside, sun red skin, and a little peeling, but mental state is very good.


    Qi Jinnian is also ready to take heart in his busy study.


    But she didn''t expect that she would come out of the professor''s office with her textbook at noon the next day and meet Loran.


    She also knows now that Shen Huan is the flower of the Department of economics and management, and Luolan is the flower of the school -


    at this time, Luo Lan reached out and blocked her way and said to her, "do you have time, Qi Jinnian, I want to tell you a few words."


    "Well? Say it, sister


    "Go downstairs." This is the door of the office, saying that private affairs are always bad, so Qi Jinnian follows her downstairs.


    There were also many students coming and going. They found a relatively quiet place: "sister, what can I do for you?"


    Lolan''s slender neck is straight, proud of the alienation and indifference to her: "I know, this period of time, Rongyue has been helping you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Qi Jinnian frowned slightly. If not what Rong Yue said, it was "School, do you investigate me?"


    "Yes," Luo Lan was direct, as if Qi Jinnian was in her eyes, but just like ants. Qi Jinnian was disgusted by this superior sense of superiority. Before she covered up well, Qi Jinnian didn''t feel too obvious, but now, she has completely felt her unfriendliness.


    "We know each other? Did I provoke you? " I want you to investigate me!


    "Yes, it''s not. I just want to tell you today. Do you know why Rongyue approached you?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he suddenly realized: "you like Rongyue."


    Luo Lan didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian would tell her the secret in her heart. Luo Lan was indeed a white swan recognized by the whole school. No one could get into her eyes, but Rongyue was no different from anyone else. So she did not dare to speak out for fear of losing her face.


    Just because of Qi Jinnian, she felt that she could not wait any longer.


    "Well, then tell me, the closer I get to what I want."


    Luo Lan was just about to open his mouth when he heard a sharp drink coming from behind. Rong Yue, who was in a hurry, ran over: "Loran, what are you doing?"


    "I..." Lorraine''s face turned white and he felt guilty.


    Qi Jinnian looked calm: "Luo Xuejie is preparing to tell me the purpose of your approach to me. Why don''t you say it yourself?"


    Rong Yue glared at Luo Lan fiercely: "Loran, my private affairs can''t even interfere with my parents'' affairs. What''s more, you, who are irrelevant to me, weigh your own identity. Don''t think that if I give you some color, you can open a dye shop in front of me!"Luo Lan''s face turned pale in an instant, and her lips trembled and wriggled twice, which made me feel pity for her. Even Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear it. She felt that Rongyue''s words were too heavy.


    Just trying to ease the atmosphere, Luo Lan said, "Rongyue, we''ve known each other for so long. You should say that to a girl you just met!"


    "A person''s personal feelings are not measured by the length of time they have known each other. If people know how to respect themselves, why should I say that?"


    "You..." There were tears in Lorraine''s eyes, and it was obvious that the injury was serious.


    Qi Jinnian felt a headache and simply said, "sister Luo Xuejie, do you still speak now? If you don''t, I''ll go first."


    "Oh," said Loran with a sneer. Maybe Rongyue''s words have already hurt her self-esteem completely. She can''t care so much now. "Well, since you want to know, I''ll tell you why you think he helps you so much. He just wants to find you to be a naked model for him. Ha ha ha."


    Naked model? What is it? Qi Jinnian looks confused.


    Rong Yue was angry. He raised his hand high and seemed to want to hit people. However, his reason and education stopped him in time, but he was also very angry. His eyes were sharp: "Lolan, from today on, you are no longer my friend of Rongyue. Get out!"


    "Have you turned into anger?" Lorraine was so desperate that he broke the pot.


    Rongyue gritted his teeth: "don''t make me do it!"


    Loran, on the contrary, held up her chest, fearless and fearless: "if you have the ability to beat me, is your purpose so shameless? Are you so afraid to let her know?"


    "You -" when Rong Yue and Luo Lan were still in love and killing each other, Qi Jinnian finally asked, "well, who can tell me what a naked model means, that is to take off your clothes and let you paint?"

 Chapter 400

    Well, maybe in the realm of art, it can''t be described with such vulgar words, but in Qi Jinnian''s eyes, that''s what happened.


    The more ugly he looked, Lorraine continued to sneer: "yes, now you know why he helped you so much."


    Originally, Luo Lan thought that Qi Jinnian would be very angry after hearing these words. However, Qi Jinnian just nodded lightly: "so it is," and even looked relieved.


    This is different from her initial assumption: "are you not angry?"


    Qi Jinnian asked: "why should I be angry? There has never been love and hatred for no reason in this world. One person is good to another. If there is a good reason, it is terror. Now I know it, but I am much more relaxed."


    ¡­¡­ Rong Yue and Luo Lan were shocked.


    What else does Qi Jinnian want to say? However, several figures from the teaching building have taken her attention.


    She saw her Professor Wei Feng, and the leader of the hospital, accompanied by a calm and angular man coming towards this side.


    In such a hot weather, every face has fine sweat, but he is the only one who can be clean and fresh no matter when and where he is. Mature man''s charm, also by his deduction incisively and vividly.


    Her pupils were badly hit and they were going to be loose.


    It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided.


    Wei Feng waved to her: "Jinnian, you come here."


    Qi Jinnian was shocked, and the whole person was stiff.


    Wei Feng calls her at this time, which is simply her To the pit of death.


    There are many school leaders. Rong Yue and Luo Lan also know how to advance and retreat. Rong Yue said, "we''ll talk about our business later. Now the professor is looking for you. You can go there first."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian''s face was numb. It could be described as a dead face. If he didn''t want to, he could only walk to Wei Feng in silence, trying to squeeze out a smile. But when he saw the face of the man standing over there, he immediately left no residue.


    Wei Feng was very happy and said to the man, "Mr. Gu, this is the excellent student I mentioned to you. I think he should be able to meet your requirements. During this period of time, let her follow you and give you a hand. How about that?"


    What? Qi Jinnian''s mouth was drawn, and his calf and stomach shivered for a moment. Then he followed Gu Tianqing to fight for him? What the hell did he come to school for!


    "I''m fine, but the student doesn''t seem to like it." The clear and cold hoarse voice, like high-voltage electricity, penetrates Qi Jinnian''s eardrum, causing general paralysis!


    Qi Jinnian was completely flustered when he suddenly appeared in front of him who was struggling to forget. He explained: "Professor, I have a lot of work to do..."


    "I know, so you can turn it over to Luo Jing. Let me introduce to you that this is Mr. Gu. All along, Mr. Gu''s company has signed cooperation agreements with our school. This time, Mr. Gu has invested in several very important scientific research projects of our school, which are highly valued by the school, the city and the province. Mr. Gu will stay in the school for a three-month investigation, Have a comprehensive understanding of all aspects of our school so that we can better cooperate... "


    In Qi Jinnian''s impression, Wei Feng is an eccentric old man with profound knowledge, strange temper, and few words. He only knows how much money Gu Tianqing has brought to invest in their school projects, which can make the old scholar so excited.


    The problem is, three months Gu Tianqing is going to study here for three months?


    What did Professor Wei say later? She didn''t listen to it. She just felt that the eardrum was buzzing by the three month earthquake.


    It''s no wonder that the headmaster was so attentive and enthusiastic before. Hehe hehe, the funding for scientific research of the university is limited. If such a large consortium can be used as a backstop, the effect will be amazing.


    Professor Wei finally realized that he might have said a little more, so he coughed, stopped and looked at Qi Jinnian, who was still in a sluggish state: "so Jinnian, do you understand? You can''t miss anything in your work. "


    "But Professor, I still have a class..."


    "It doesn''t affect your class. Mr. Gu will tell you when he needs to. You can finish it as much as you can. Well, this is settled."


    ¡­¡­ It''s numb!


    However, now she is a humble person, where she has the right to speak, what you say is what you say.


    The key is that Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian with a smile. Her cold smile and cold eyes are not as warm as she is familiar with. She is like falling into an ice cellar and cold all over: "please sit down and give advice, Qi."


    "Please give me more advice, Mr. Gu!" The last few words, Qi Jinnian bite very heavy, good, he pretended not to know her, no matter how good!


    "Mr. Gu, look at the next..." The president asked.


    "These days I also have a general understanding, you go busy first, I asked this classmate to take me around again, if there is a problem, we can contact by phone.""OK, Jinnian, take good care of Mr. Gu, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Yes, professor." There is no room for resistance. Since you can''t refuse, choose to enjoy it.


    Qi Jinnian tries to adjust his attitude and treat Gu Tianqing with the attitude of a stranger he just met.


    What I didn''t expect was that Rong Yue didn''t leave at this time and was waiting in situ.


    Seeing that the leader of the hospital had gone, he walked towards Qi Jinnian.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian is still standing beside Gu Tianqing. She feels guilty and flustered!


    She could not help but despise herself in the bottom of her heart. She simply took two steps and said to Rong Yue, "you go back first. Professor Wei has assigned me a task. If you have any words, you can talk about it later."


    "I''m afraid it''s too late to talk back. I''ll just say a few words. Don''t worry about Loran''s words. At the beginning, I did help you with the purpose of getting close to you, because I knew you were the person I was looking for when I saw you for the first time from the day you came to the postgraduate interview. But later, after getting along with you, I found that you were really a worthy friend And it''s very cute, and the nude model is not as bad as you think, in fact, it''s still... "


    These words may have been rolling in Rongyue''s stomach for a long time. He has already finished the draft, so he said all the things that should and should not be said without pause.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, and even felt Gu Tianqing''s cold and sharp gaze on himself.


    The amount of information is too much.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 401

    After Qi Jinnian''s several winks at Rong Yue, Rong Yue finally realizes that it may not be appropriate for him to say these things now, and his voice slowly goes down.


    Then he took a look at Gu Tianqing behind him. What Qi Jinnian didn''t see was that Gu Tianqing''s arrogant sneer at the moment made Rongyue''s frown even tighter.


    Qi Jinnian turns his head suspiciously, and Gu Tianqing has already turned to the nobleman Tiancheng: "after chatting, I will leave."


    "I''ll go first, Rongyue." Qi Jinnian had no choice but to catch up quickly.


    His pace is not big, but for Qi Jinnian, it still takes a step and a half to keep up with him, so he seems to be in a hurry.


    After walking for a while, his Cen cold voice came: "Professor Wei asked you to introduce your school environment to me. How can you be like a mute?"


    ¡­¡­ You''re dumb!


    Qi Jinnian still tried to raise a smile: "in fact, our school has nothing to introduce. Each building has a name, and every corner has architectural tips, which is much more detailed than what I said. You may as well take a look at it yourself. "


    "Professor Wei asked you to treat me well. Is that your attitude?" Light cold voice, can not hear the ups and downs of emotion, but she can not be calm to face the deep eyes, they are only a side, she felt that the breath by his body sent out the heat, unconsciously shivering.


    He also wears a white shirt, and there are many white shirts among the boys in the school. However, no one can wear them like him. His actions and actions are full of the smell of male hormones. After walking for such a long time, he has been followed by a large number of Yingying Yanyan, and there are countless eyes pointing at him.


    For the campus suddenly appeared in such a top-notch boutique handsome guy, causing a sensation is inevitable.


    Qi Jinnian tried to keep calm. She should have such an awareness when walking with him. Fortunately, the past year was not for nothing. The more this time, the more calm she was.


    Why did Gu Tianqing come? She didn''t want to investigate. Maybe she came for investment, or maybe she just wanted to see her jokes and see what she looked like now. However, she should not show her timidity and let people laugh at her!


    She kicked out the marriage, she should be the one with full confidence! Goodbye, just a stranger.


    Walking along, the result unconsciously fell a lot.


    She was just about to step up, but she found that Gu Tianqing''s walking posture seemed a little strange, but she couldn''t say what was strange. She felt that her left leg was particularly straight, and it was a little too straight.


    Her eyebrows gently twisted, in front of Gu Tianqing''s hard drink: "always leave, do not know how you this graduate student in the end to pass the exam!" Cold tone, total indifference, as if in mockery of her.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart is tight: "how do I get on the exam has something to do with President Gu." I can''t help but retort.


    "I''m not as big as you. I can do such a big move quietly. There are many means."


    Does he think she got this graduate student by trickery?


    Qi Jinnian tried to lift his right hand to press down his chest and abdomen. Then he held up a smiling face: "Mr. Gu, go over there and have a look. That''s our experimental building. You should be interested."


    This time, she was ahead of her time, walking fast.


    In the hot summer, without cleaning, she would be dizzy along the way.


    However, he wandered around in a leisurely manner. When Qi Jinnian turned back, he found that the man had disappeared


    It''s gone She lost the principal''s important guest --


    "I just walked very fast, and now I walk like a tortoise, which makes me play." Qi Jinnian was angry and angry, so he went back to look for him. When he got to the corner, someone came and bumped into a group.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian knocked the man down --


    his black and bright eyes blinked hard. Qi Jinnian couldn''t believe looking at the man who was reduced to his human flesh cushion. Her arm was propped up on his chest. Through the thin cloth, she felt the strong way from his chest muscle. In his heart, he was like a hot-air balloon, slowly starting to explode Yes.


    Clearly has been separated for so long, she also thought that has achieved the calm, but why, a encounter with him, in the end or chaotic set.


    Four eyes relative, she was flustered to say sorry, hurriedly from his body to climb up, but forgot to investigate, such a person, how can be so easily pushed down by her.


    Because his back to him to sort out their emotions, he did not find the difficult and embarrassed when he got up.


    "I''m a little tired. I don''t want to go shopping. Go back first."


    The voice of indifference comes from Gu Tianqing''s mouth. Qi Jinnian''s back is stiff, and he bit his lower lip in embarrassment. He is afraid that he has misunderstood it. He thinks it is her intention.


    Want to explain, but the words to the mouth, become: "OK, I''m going."Even looking back, he disappeared from his eyes in such a hurry.


    Gu Tianqing stood close to the wall, with an outstanding demeanor, but his eyebrows were tightly twisted. He followed him closely. The shadow came out of the dark and quickly stepped forward to hold his shoulders: "Sir, are you ok?"


    "Take me back first."


    "The doctor said that your injury would be cured after half a year''s cultivation. If you are in such a hurry, you will only slow down the progress of recovery. Why don''t you tell Miss Qi clearly?"


    "Shadow, you talk too much." Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are tied up, and the shadow is silent at last, helping Gu Tianqing to get on the car.


    Qi Jinnian ran back to his bedroom in one breath. His temperature still remained on his fingertips. His breath, like the breath that had been lingering for countless times, was always like a shadow.


    Shen Huan looked up from the computer: "what''s the matter with you? It''s like hell. Someone is looking for you to collect debts."


    "Hell." Damn it!


    Qi Jinnian ran to the bathroom to wash his cold face. Only then did he manage to calm down his irritability. Then he did psychological construction in front of the mirror. Before he started, Shen Huan screamed: "Qi Jinnian, please come out of here quickly!"


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Jinnian thought something was going wrong and ran out.


    Shen Huan almost pasted the computer on her face and excitedly asked, "who is this man and who is this man? It''s really handsome and has no natural reason."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 402

    On the computer, there is a picture of Gu Tianqing''s elegant side face, with no dead angle at 360 degrees. Shen Huan can scream in a reasonable way. The question is, which one was shot by a thousand knives? Why did she and Gu Tianqing enter the country together? She just rolled her eyes, but he was so handsome She doesn''t even have the qualification to be a beautiful background!


    Which one of these is the one who was shot by a thousand swords. You can''t take it. Don''t you know how to shoot her more beautiful.


    Qi Jinnian complained endlessly, but Shen Huan held on to her arm: "Hey, tell me quickly, who is this man? How can he be so handsome? I don''t know how to kill those boys in our school for a few blocks. It''s not enough to see."


    "No, sister Huan." Qi Jinnian couldn''t believe it and looked at Shen Huan, "you are so cold. How can you be like this?"


    "What''s wrong with me? I showed it to others. When I see a handsome guy, I can''t help it. Don''t change the topic. What''s going on?"


    "This is the new gold master of our school. He has a lot of money. The president and the school leaders are all tied up. He came to investigate the project. Professor Wei asked me to follow him around." Qi Jinnian evaded the heavy and answered lightly.


    "What''s your name? How old are you? Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "My girlfriend doesn''t know." There is one ex-wife. Oh. Qi Jinnian despised his sour mood at the bottom of his heart. Seeing that Shen Huan was so interested, we can imagine the other girls who are crazy about flowers.


    "Gu Tianqing, 29 years old." Without waiting for Qi Jinnian to introduce him, Shen Huan murmured, "the president of Hengyu group, ah, he''s married!"


    Now, there is no privacy in this society. In the past, it was to give you a fulcrum. You can hold up a whole earth. Now, give you a name. You can have eight generations of ancestors.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the gossip news on the page, and was terrified, didn''t he? The speed was so fast that eight came out. In case She thought and thought, really not sure if there will be a picture of her and Gu Tianqing together.


    Shen Huan sighed: "sure enough, good men are all famous grass owners, but Jinnian, he is with you in a place."


    "Well, ha ha ha, that''s why Professor Wei asked me to take him." Qi Jinnian was so guilty that he was sweating on his forehead. Fortunately, Shen Huan regretted that he did not find her strange.


    The students only found the news of Gu Tianqing''s marriage, not a word about divorce, so they only knew that he had a wife, but in fact, he was just an ex-wife.


    One night, they even gave Qi Jinnian the ugly picture that she didn''t want. It really scared her little girl. These people were really crazy.


    Fortunately, in the next few days, Gu Tianqing did not appear, and this upsurge was cooled down.


    However, there is no lack of new things in University. Students are forgetful. For those who have a glimpse of it, they are excited for a moment, but faster, they will be replaced by other new things.


    Rong Yue soon came to see her again. As soon as he saw her, he was anxious to explain.


    Qi Jinnian stopped him: "Rongyue, I''m not angry, so you don''t have to worry."


    Seeing that Qi Jinnian was not really angry, the more reassured he was, the more sunny and warm the signboard smile appeared on his face: "Jinnian, I knew that you are different from other girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the difference? I''m not angry because I know you don''t have a purpose to approach me? "


    The more embarrassed you smile, it''s acquiescence.


    Qi Jinnian was calm: "don''t be silly. There are eternal interests in this world. You have helped me so much. It''s normal to have an intention for me. If not, I will be more burdened."


    When Rong Yue heard these words, her delicate eyebrows and eyes were locked on her face for a moment. She wanted to see whether she was sincere or intentional. If it was true, Qi Jinnian was too rational. She took everything as an exchange of interests, so she felt at ease. But if it was the reason, did it mean that she was a little angry and cared about him


    However, what Rongyue saw from her dark eyes was calm and sincere


    "Can you be my model?" Rong Yue looked at Qi Jinnian and asked seriously.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian''s words were at a standstill.


    She didn''t think about it. But just as she said before, she has received so much help from Rongyue. She is so clear about her gratitude and resentment. Now he has opened his mouth, and she can''t refuse.


    Only in this way can we repay him completely.


    It''s just "Are you really going to be naked?" Qi Jinnian looks at Rong Yue and asks carefully.


    Although the society is open now, she is still very traditional and conservative in her heart. She really can''t understand that kind of reckless devotion to art. Maybe this idea is simply to tarnish the height of art, but she only gives it to the common people.


    Rong Yue looked at her reaction, angry and angry, and even sneered: "are you trying to promise me this request, you really get rid of me."Is her idea so easily seen through? "I don''t mean that, Rongyue."


    "Come with me."


    "Ah?"


    Let more turn to walk, Qi Jinnian is stunned for a moment, can only immediately follow up.


    Rong Yue took her to the Academy of fine arts.


    It is known as the palace of art. The architectural design and decoration are baroque style. It is full of rich artistic flavor. The bright colors of large blocks on the wall and corridor collide, and there are many abstract lines that Qi Jinnian can''t understand. In a word, everything is very mysterious.


    Rong Yue''s pace is also very big. Climbing up the fifth floor in one breath, Qi Jinnian is struggling to catch up with him. After catching up with him, he gasps, but Rongyue has opened one of his studios.


    The studio is bright and spacious, very quiet. The window is open, and the wind blows in gently from the window. When it blows through the window screen, the Xuan paper on the drawing board rustles. However, most of the students with paintbrushes and aprons concentrate on drawing against a model on the stage.


    And this model is naked!


    He''s a naked old man. He''s skinny. His hair is messy. His beard is dirty. He''s really naked. He just uses his hands to cover the key parts.


    After all, the visual impact is a little strong, and Qi Jinnian is a little embarrassed. However, other people look as usual, and they really appreciate it with the eye of appreciating art.


    It was quiet and inconvenient to talk in the studio. The image of the old man was already on the paper under many people''s brushes. Rongyue turned around and went out. Qi Jinnian quickly followed him out and gently closed the door.

 Chapter 403

    He was waiting for her at the end of the front corridor.


    "Rongyue, what did you bring me here for?"


    "Didn''t you ask if I was going to be naked?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly became quite strange. All kinds of complicated emotions were pounded together, which was more often than their palette.


    But soon, Rong Yue chuckled: "what''s your reaction? Good or bad, you should have an attitude. Forget it, I don''t want you to be naked. You can wear gauze, and I will lock the door, which can''t be seen by others. But you should pose according to my requirements, OK?"


    "May I have a look at the yarn first?" Qi Jinnian seems to have no other choice.


    "Yes, come here to see me at seven o''clock tomorrow evening."


    "Why the night." Qi Jinnian asked subconsciously.


    Rong Yue looked at her and chuckled: "because I want to draw a girl in the moonlight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    Qi Jinnian went back to his bedroom. As soon as he opened the door, he heard Shen Huan saying to himself, "ah, this man is really more and more tolerant. I don''t know if there are any other brothers."


    More nagging, Qi Jinnian naturally knows this man Gu Tianqing.


    Brother, Qi Jinnian naturally thought of Gu Yucheng, a real dandy: "even if there is a brother, he may not be as good as he is. You can''t look down on him."


    Gu Yucheng really can''t, but his two uncles Yes, there are seven or eight points similar. The problem is to look at Shen Huan''s age, and then think about the age of Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian Qi Jinnian still didn''t want to.


    "That''s what he said. Next time he comes, you can take me with you. Let me observe closely whether it is really so perfect without dead ends. Maybe I won''t like him later."


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Huan, can I ask you a favor?"


    "Well, go ahead." Shen Huan agreed directly.


    "Can you spare me tomorrow after seven o''clock?"


    "Yes?" Shen Huan looked up, "why, want to ask me out."


    "It''s like this..." This is Qi Jinnian''s way of thinking on the way back. No matter what, when she goes to the studio to study art, she can''t accept it psychologically. If you say that you can sit there normally in clothes and be a quiet model


    After listening to Shen Huan, Leng Leng, the result is not kind smile forward and backward: "you this is to abandon our school studio light bulb is not bright enough, pull me to be a light bulb?"


    "Well, it''s always bad for me to go alone. You can accompany me and help me."


    "But I have a class tomorrow night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s eyes on the computer screen Gu Tianqing''s eyes skip, heart a cruel, "you skip class, accompany me, I''ll let him invite you to dinner later!"


    "True or false." Shen Huan is a high intelligence quotient, obviously has doubts to her words.


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to give up: "really, we knew each other before, so It should be returned. " She just didn''t promise to pat her chest.


    "All right." Shen Huan, too, was immediately captured.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief and hugged her: "thank you, sister Huan."


    "You''re welcome, but Rongyue is also a famous talent in our school. He has a good family background and good character. Lolan is eyeing him for such a good opportunity. Do you really not consider it?"


    "So good boy, why don''t you think about it? You are more beautiful than Lorraine, and your chances are better."


    Shen Huan showered his hands: "each flower enters each eye, obviously the big talent only has a special affection for you."


    "Oh, sister Huan, do not do to others what you do not want."


    As soon as this speech was uttered, Shen Huan burst into a burst of silver bell like laughter, and she finally stopped persuading Qi Jinnian to consider it.


    Everyone''s vision is different, the definition of love is also different, not others look at good, really good, feelings such as this kind of thing, such as people drinking water, cold and warm, reluctant to.


    The next day, Qi Jinnian went to class as usual, running errands for the professor.


    Recently, the professor is in a good mood. Everyone is smiling. Today, he praises Qi Jinnian for his good work. It''s really flattering.


    "By the way, did Mr. Gu say anything when he left that day?"


    "What?" Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly contracted, and adrenaline rose for the first time, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. It''s just that Mr. Gu hasn''t come to school for several days. I don''t know how he did with our project investigation. Do you think about it? What did he say that day?"


    ¡­¡­ Professor Wei told her that she was slow It''s all a run on her, so there''s no need to talk to the professor.


    "Very good, professor. He said that our school environment is very good, the quality of students is high, the work is efficient, and the project is also very valuable for scientific research. Maybe he is very busy these days. A big man like him must be very busy." Qi Jinnian finished in one breath and couldn''t help wiping his sweat. She is not a liar.However, Professor Wei was more happy when he heard this: "yes, yes, Mr. Gu is very busy. Maybe he went on a business trip. Well, you should be busy first. I''ll look for you if you have something to do."


    "Good bye, Professor Wei."


    Leaving the office, Qi Jinnian looks at the sun which is about to set in the west, and makes the sky red. However, she has no idea to appreciate it.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, it is already more than five o''clock, she walked to the canteen.


    After dinner, I went back to my bedroom to take a bath. It was already over 6:40. I should go to the studio and meet Rong Yue.


    "Let''s go." Shen Huan also tidied up and urged Qi Jinnian at the door.


    Finally, she went over and dragged Qi Jinnian away: "OK, don''t wipe it. Your desk can reflect light. Anyway, stretching your head is also a knife, and shrinking your head is also a knife. Let''s go faster, go early and finish the work early, don''t you say, ha ha."


    "Huan Jie, I think you are gloating." Qi Jinnian''s heart is full of sorrow.


    "Yes, no, don''t forget what you promised me. I''m going to sacrifice my life to accompany a gentleman."


    Forget it, there is Shen Huan. Qi Jinnian doesn''t have so much psychological pressure.


    When he came to the studio on the fifth floor of the Academy of fine arts, Qi Jinnian found that the lights were on and the rice paper in the room was clattering. Rong Yue was standing in the light, drawing lines with his brush in his hand.


    Qi Jinnian raised his hand and knocked on the door. The more he looked up with a smile, "it''s still quite punctual." But when I saw Shen Huan, she was obviously stunned.


    Shen huanchong waved to him: "Hi, Rongda talent. I heard that you would like to borrow our Jinnian as a model for painting. I just happen to be OK. I''ll come with you to see and see. Do you mind?"

 Chapter 404

    Rong Yue''s eyes went over Qi Jinnian deeply. Seeing Qi Jinnian, he felt guilty. He immediately said to Shen Huan, "it''s not something you can''t see, right? Rong Yue."


    "That''s right. Come in." Rong Yue put down his brush, took down the Xuan paper in front of him, and said to Qi Jinnian, "where are the clothes, you can change them. As for Shen, you --"


    "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll do it in the corner to make sure that I''m quiet. You can''t notice my existence. You can do whatever you like, just as I''m a little transparent."


    Qi Jinnian walks to the gauze clothes on the mirror beside him. If he really wears them on his body, unless the angle is well arranged, otherwise


    "Wow," Mingming said quietly. She was a little transparent Shen Huan, but she got close to Qi Jinnian''s back and marveled at her gauze. "It''s beautiful. You should change it and let me enjoy it."


    Rong Yue is quietly preparing the background there. What he is going to draw is a melancholy, pure and beautiful girl in the moonlight.


    There was a white cashmere blanket on the ground with white petals all around. He asked Qi Jinnian to lie down on his back in gauze clothes. His legs were set high on the wall behind him. He bit a bright red rose in his mouth, which was pure and full of temptation, as well as the stimulation of desire.


    Imagination alone is very melancholy and beautiful.


    Shen Huan understood, so he said to him, "turn around. I''ll help Jinnian change clothes and pose. When you''re done, turn around."


    "Sister Huan..." Qi Jinnian was in a dilemma.


    Shen Huan''s face can''t help, this time if put down the burden said not to do, the more to place capacity in it.


    Qi Jinnian covered his face and untied the first button of his shirt as if he were dying.


    but just as the last button had just been untied and his clothes had not been taken off, the door of the studio was suddenly kicked open, and the door plank banged on the doorframe for several times, and finally, it fell heavily.


    Scared, Shen Huan immediately blocked Qi Jinnian with gauze clothes.


    Rong Yue was also startled. As soon as he turned around, he was beaten hard in the face, which made him fall to the ground.


    Qi Jinnian looked at this man who was as fierce as Shura. His heart leaped to his throat.


    Shen Huan is also shocked. She stares at Gu Tianqing and drags Qi Jinnian away. She doesn''t respond. When she catches up with someone, Gu Tianqing turns back with a murderous look in her eyes and is shocked on the spot: "follow up and find death."


    ¡­¡­ Shen Huan flinched. Can only see Qi Jinnian dragged down the stairs.


    Hiss -- Shen Huan thought, Qi Jinnian really didn''t cheat him. They certainly knew each other before, but it was not the simple relationship Qi Jinnian said.


    Fortunately, there were not many people in the teaching building in the evening, but Qi Jinnian was still in an untidy appearance. He could only cover the spring light in front of his chest just by holding both sides of his shirt with one hand. After walking down the stairs, there was a sound of footsteps coming up from below.


    Qi Jinnian is so scared that Gu Tianqing has pushed her into a nearby classroom.


    Without turning on the light, a piece of black paint, Gu Tianqing conveniently locked the door.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart beat wildly beyond the frequency. He turned his back on his back and hurriedly buttoned the button. What he didn''t understand was how he was suddenly here.


    "Gu Tianqing, you..." As soon as she turned around, her mouth was covered by Gu Tianqing and her body was pressed against the wall by the door.


    She stared in horror, and heard the murmur of two students from outside: "strange, how the classroom door is locked, my books are still in it." There is also the light of the mobile phone, is the student holding the mobile phone to the inside.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t even dare to breathe. If she is found alone with Gu Tianqing in the dark classroom Think with your toes, you can only know how bad it will be.


    "Well, come back tomorrow morning when you open the door. Anyway, it''s not very important. No one wants it."


    "That''s the only way. Let''s go back first."


    The light was gone, the two students were gone, and it was quiet outside.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t relax, because their bodies were close together. She looked straight into his eyes. The deep amber pupil was like a broken diamond, full of starlight. Her heart beat like a wild horse off the rein, and her breath was hot. The whole person imitated Buddha was pushed into the incinerator, and there was no residue left.


    He covered her mouth with one hand and put the other on her waist. The people outside left. Instead of letting go, he tightened the strength of his finger bones. The hot palm temperature penetrated her cortex.


    In the dark, the quiet four eyes are opposite, just like a century war, silent and thrilling.


    He was half a head taller than her, so half leaning against the wall, looking down like an emperor, Qi Jinnian could feel the warm breath blowing through her ears, like the whispering of lovers.


    In my heart, there was a rush of numbness in my heart. It seemed that the electric current passed through her nerves and spread to all the limbs. Even her fingertips trembled.She was so flustered that she had no regular pattern.


    "Mmm..." She subconsciously struggled for a while, and her face was very hot.


    The body has already had its own memory. It is her disaster to meet him.


    And now they are, really, really - too ambiguous.


    Cool thin lip, slightly hook a charming arc, broken eyes, infected the cold of the night: "how, can''t stand now?"


    Who can''t stand it! However, his mouth was covered and could not move. I can only show him to let go!


    "Want to talk?"


    Qi Jinnian nods hard. He always smiles with fascination. As soon as he releases his hand, Qi Jinnian opens his mouth and bites him hard!


    Shameless bastard!


    She bit very hard, as if to vent her dissatisfaction.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing didn''t even struggle, so motionless, let her bite.


    The faint smell of blood spread in his mouth. Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing''s dark brown eyes and relaxed his mouth a little bit. Then he didn''t start: "you forced me. Don''t blame me!"


    "How can I force you?" Familiar and steady voice, ring in her ears, as in the past every night after the tender love words, make her ears red more thoroughly.


    "Let me go first."


    The strength of his waist showed no sign of loosening. Qi Jinnian simply crossed his shoulder and pressed hard. When the classroom was stunned, the light was bright.


    The expression on two faces is also shown in each other''s eyes.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 405

    And on the tiger mouth of his right hand, there was a deep circle of imprint and blood stains, which made her frown.


    Then there is Gu Tianqing''s sight -


    Qi Jinnian lowers his head and follows his eyes. He takes a breath of shock and quickly reaches out his hand to turn off the lights beside him. As a result, the classroom falls into darkness again.


    Oh, my God, all the buttons she just buckled up and down were wrong, because they were not neat and gentle.


    She would like to find a seam to drill in, but the next moment, they exchanged positions, his body with the rolling down.


    It''s like cotton meeting steel and losing its strength.


    Qi Jinnian''s back rubbed against the hard wall, trying to stop the crazy man on her. She had seen Gu Tianqing''s gloom very early, but later she gradually forgot. But now, he seems to be back to the original, every line on his face in the white moon is full of angry paranoia, that pair of deep eyes full of anger, but it is particularly charming.


    Qi Jinnian was suddenly distracted. She could not help but send out a broken exhortation: "pain..."


    In exchange for hoarse cold hum: "bear it!"


    If he arrived a little later today, would she really stand in front of Rongyue and let him draw.


    No matter how grand the reason is, it can''t change the fact that Rongyue is a man, but also a man who has an intention to her. When he kisses with him, he can be distracted, and his eyes are more and more terrifying.


    Qi Jinnian wants to push him away, but his hands are clamped by him, and his screams are long and charming.


    The bigger her reaction is, the more furious Gu Tianqing is.


    "Well, ah Let me go... "


    Gu Tianqing''s forehead exudes sweat, which slides through his face and condenses in his jaw. It looks sexy and attractive. However, Qi Jinnian doesn''t have any desire for appreciation, only a strong humiliation.


    "I''ll let you go, and then I''ll let you go to Rongyue. Will you stay together?"


    Qi Jinnian''s twisted body was suddenly stunned. He couldn''t believe it. Looking at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing''s mouth was tinged with strong irony: "am I wrong?"


    "Go to your mother''s son of a bitch!" When Qi Jinnian was angry to the extreme, Qi Jinnian''s reason went beyond the limit and directly scolded, "you are full of dirty and shameless brain. You think all natural men are just like you! No shame Qi Jinnian''s chest rises and falls with anger, and her pretty face is even more red and red. Her resentment and grievance, anger and humiliation react chemically, just like explosives. She immediately burns her five internal organs and concentrates all her strength on her knees. Taking advantage of Gu Tianqing''s stunned gap, Qi Jinnian suddenly pushes herself up --


    "and, even if I really stand in front of Rongyue, it''s me Who do you think you are? We are divorced, we have nothing to do with it! If you don''t go to your little Yinyin and Little Joe, you come to me again and hang around. Do you really think I''m easy to bully? "


    Gu Tianqing changed his face in pain and slowly squatted down.


    Qi Jinnian is like a fire breathing dragon, which explodes and emits flames everywhere.


    Watching the man on the ground, he quickly tidies up his clothes, and Qi Jinnian runs to open the door.


    But as soon as she got to the door, she came back again. Gu Tianqing frowned and saw Qi Jinnian stretch out his hand and mend his feet on himself


    Just quickly turned around and ran away.


    The lighting in the teaching corridor is inductive. Qi Jinnian runs all the way, and the lights are on.


    However, when I rushed to the gate on the first floor, I collided with people coming from outside.


    This time, she didn''t knock people down, she was knocked down.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw the shadow of a gloomy face in front of her. She was shocked: "shadow? How could it be you. You... "


    The shadow looks at Qi Jinnian''s eyes. She is not friendly or even disgusted, which makes Qi Jinnian a little puzzled. She doesn''t seem to offend him.


    "Miss Qi, offended." After the shadow finished, he ran directly upstairs.


    Qi Jinnian is stunned. Gu Tianqing is upstairs. He should not want to let people see him. But the expression of the shadow looks so dignified. If it wasn''t for him, the shadow would not be so nervous.


    Is it because she is too heavy on her feet? I don''t think there''s something wrong with Gu Tianqing.


    The intense panic occupied Qi Jinnian''s heart.


    She got up quickly and ran upstairs.


    When I ran to the third floor, I saw the shadow coming down with Gu Tianqing.


    With the back, Gu Tianqing is lying on the shadow''s body, looking very weak.


    Straight Leng Leng hit face to face, Qi Jinnian suddenly lost the function of speech.


    Shadow cold face: "excuse me, please."


    "This What''s going on here? " After a long time, Qi Jinnian stammered and ran after the shadow.


    "Miss Qi, don''t follow us. You use violence against your husband again and again. I''m afraid the injury of Mr. Qi will never be better."


    Injury? "Gu Tianqing is injured?"No wonder last time, he was so light, she hit him and fell down.


    Now, she saw him with his eyes closed and his eyebrows locked. It seemed that he was really in pain. His heart was like being burned by the sun, and the pain could not be turned.


    Two bodyguards opened the back door of the black Rolls Royce and helped Gu Tianqing in. Qi Jinnian tried to help, but was stopped by the shadow: "Miss Qi, enough is enough.".


    Qi Jinnian stood in the night wind and chased for two steps, but he could only watch the car drive away.


    After the car left the school gate, the man with his eyes closed slowly opened his eyes, his right hand pressed on his knee and frowned tightly.


    The shadow looked at Gu Tianqing with great disapproval: "Sir, you just run out like this. You really have something wrong. No one can afford it. I don''t think Miss Qi takes you seriously."


    "Shadow!" Gu Tianqing a low drink, the shadow also knew that he had many words, but he also felt indignant for Gu Tianqing.


    After such a big car accident, Gu Tianqing was in a coma for a long time, but before the coma, they were not allowed to disclose the information to anyone.


    As a result, Qi Jinnian not only left quietly, but also got in touch with other men so quickly. Shadow was very disdainful of this.


    Qiao manyin said that Gu Tianqing was lucky to be able to recover a life. At least he had been in bed for half a year. Now he is like all the parts of his body have been disassembled and assembled, and he is still very fragile. Therefore, he was hit by Qi Jinnian and couldn''t get up.


    As a result, he ran out on his own in these days.

 Chapter 406

    If the shadow was not found in time, he would have fainted there.


    This is because of Qi Jinnian.


    In the past, because Gu Tianqing had Mei Jiang, Qi Jinnian had to do it. Now Mei Jiang has solved it. Ying selfish thinks that Qi Jinnian is not worthy of Gu Tianqing, and Gu Tianqing should not come here.


    Therefore, even though Gu Tianqing yelled, the shadow still did not spit out: "Sir, Miss Qi doesn''t know you are good to her!"


    "During this time, you go back to the secret door first. You are not needed here for the time being." Gu Tianqing orders with a black face.


    Shadow a Zheng, finally is no more.


    -


    the night is as cool as water.


    Standing on the avenue, Qi Jinnian was in a panic.


    She did not know Gu Tianqing was injured, but how and when he was injured.


    She doesn''t know who she can ask, Gu Yunyao? Lu Shenxing? No, no, no, they shouldn''t welcome her interruptions.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen?


    Qi Jinnian quickly took out his mobile phone and found out Su Haofeng''s number and called in the past.


    No one answered the phone.


    At this time, Su Haofeng is used to drinking and chasing girls, so he has no time to answer the phone.


    Fu Hanshen? But she didn''t have Fu Hanshen''s number.


    "Hello, Jinnian." Qin Luo''s gentle voice came from there.


    Qi Jinnian seemed to grasp the last straw and put all his eggs in one basket: "Mr. Qin, can I ask you a favor?"


    "All right, you say."


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s silence, Qin Luo was silent.


    Qi Jinnian also knew that he was hard pressed, so he said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. If it''s not convenient, I''ll find Jiaqing."


    Since the divorce, Qin Luo refused to contact Fu Hanshen for a long time. If she wanted her to contact him, she was not willing to. However, listening to Qi Jinnian''s low mood, Qin Luo agreed: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll try it first, but he won''t say it at Diken, and I dare not promise."


    "OK, thank you, Miss Qin. I''ll wait for your message."


    At the end of the conversation with Qi Jinnian, Qin Luo walked back and forth barefoot on the living room floor with her mobile phone in hand. She suddenly found that she was a little flustered, inexplicable and inexplicable.


    After brewing for a long time, she organized the wording and called Fu Hanshen.


    The telephone is very fast, even there Fu Hanshen still has a trace of disbelief: "Qin Luo?"


    "Well, yes It''s me. " Qin Luo felt the lack of language and dry response.


    "Something?" Even if the heart is more surprised, Fu Hanshen or silent, Qin Luo initiative to call him, it must be something.


    "Yes, yes, I''m sorry to disturb you so late, but I I want to ask you something. "


    "You say."


    "It''s about Gu Tianqing''s injury. Can you tell me how he got hurt?"


    "What do you want to know about Gu Tianqing?" Finally, he took the initiative to contact him, but for the sake of other men, this reason, Fu Hanshen is not very easy to accept.


    "It''s a little useful. Is it convenient to say it?" Even through the mobile phone, Qin Luo seemed to be able to feel his slightly heavy breath, so he shrank back, "that If it''s inconvenient, let''s forget it, and then -- "


    before you see the words, you can hear him say:" for Qi Jinnian? "


    "Want to say no, but other, it seems that there is no more reasonable reason to have," Qin Luo pursed his lips, and unconsciously revealed the coquettish side of the little woman. "Since you know, please tell me."


    "I''ll tell you what''s good for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What benefits do you want? "


    Fu Hanshen thought: "invite me to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When. "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I can owe it first and wait for my notice."


    Qin Luo clung to the corner of his clothes, thinking that Qi Jinnian was still waiting anxiously, and finally compromised: "well, you say it."


    Ten minutes later, Qin Luo conveyed Fu''s words to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi''s leg was broken two months ago, but it was a serious injury to the spleen. It was just like a serious injury to the spleen two months ago.


    She didn''t know anything about such a serious accident? When did it happen?


    Qin Luo told Qi Jinnian about the time. Qi Jinnian thought about it and remembered that it was that night that he found the divorce agreement she had seen, and then repeatedly asked her whether she wanted a divorce. She replied loudly, yes, she wanted a divorce!


    He slammed the door and she never saw him again.


    Was it the accident that night?


    "But if it''s such a big accident, why is there no news at all?" Qi Jinnian''s back is against the tree trunk, and the whole person seems to have been hollowed out, but he is extremely sour."Fu Hanshen didn''t say that. I don''t know, but I don''t want to worry you." It is perhaps the best protection for the lover to keep his / her in the dark.


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Qin. I''ll hang up."


    Like a walking corpse, walk back to the bedroom.


    When he opened the door, Shen Huan met him: "Jinnian, are you ok?"


    Qi Jinnian has no light in his eyes and looks pale: "I''m fine, sister Huan. I''m tired. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Jinnian..."


    But Qi Jinnian has returned to his small room and brought it to the door.


    Gu Tianqing''s number is like a stream. She has input and deleted, deleted and input in her mobile phone. The SMS has been deleted back and forth several times. She wants to say a lot, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Finally, I couldn''t help it, so I sent an apology and a simple greeting to the past: I''m sorry, how are you doing.


    But the news went down to sea.


    Qi Jinnian waited left and right, holding the mobile phone to see if the signal was not full enough, whether the mobile phone ran out of power, and finally lost to himself. Sitting on the bed, he called the number trembling.


    Du -- Du -- Du --


    the phone call rang several times, but no one answered. When Qi Jinnian was about to give up, there came a gentle female voice: "Hello, hello."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly took the mobile phone away from her ear and looked at it carefully. It was really Gu Tianqing''s number. However, she could not hear the woman''s voice wrong. It was Qiao manyin.


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone, Qiao manyin holds it.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly hung up.


    Joanne took her mobile phone and looked at a message she had received before. Even if the other party didn''t speak, she quickly understood who might be there.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing, who has already fallen asleep after taking painkillers in the room, Qiao manyin has deleted the call records and SMS.


    Looking up, she saw the shadow go out. She called him out: "shadow, where are you going?"

 Chapter 407

    The shadow looked at Joanne and said, "Sir, let me go back first."


    She was a little surprised: "why."


    Shadow did not answer, directly said: "here to you."


    "Is it related to Qi Jinnian?" Qiao manyin frowned. Although she didn''t want to mention the name, Qi Jinnian was still haunted.


    The shadow turned and went out, and his attitude had given Qiao manyin the answer, and Juan Xiu''s eyebrows tightened.


    After a night of wandering, Qi Jinnian got up the next day with two big dark circles under his eyes. His haggard look frightened Shen Huan, but Qi Jinnian went to the canteen without saying a word.


    In the canteen, fortunately, I happened to meet Rong Yue.


    Prince fan of Rongyue and others are waiting in line to have dinner. Wang Zifan doesn''t know what happened last night. He greets Qi Jinnian happily.


    Qi Jinnian has a headache. He nods and wants to say sorry to Rong Yue. However, the more he ignores her, she has no way to speak.


    All of a sudden, even a little bit of appetite was gone. Just as the mobile phone rang, it was Ye Jiaqing''s phone, so she put down the tray and went outside to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Jiaqing."


    "Golden Year! I have something important to tell you! " Ye Jiaqing''s tone was so impatient.


    Qi Jinnian''s voice was hoarse and itchy. He seemed to catch a cold: "what''s the matter?"


    "Do you know where Gu Tianqing has been all this time? Damn it, we seem to have misunderstood him. Ah, he had a car accident and was in a coma for two months. In order to worry about you, Jinnian? Jinnian, are you listening? "


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was hit by the arrow again, but quickly replied, "in, Jiaqing, how do you know?"


    "It''s su Haofeng''s big mouth. I had a big fight with him yesterday. Forget it. I don''t want to talk about the specific process. Anyway, I wanted to tell you last night, but it''s too late and I''m afraid you''re worried. That''s why..."


    "I already know." Qi Jinnian replied painfully, "in fact, when you came to see me at school, Gu Tianqing was also there."


    "What? So you met? How is the situation? "


    "I didn''t know he was hurt, so It seems to have caused a second injury. "


    Qi Jinnian heard Ye Jia tilt over there and took a cold breath: "no, Su Haofeng said. Now Gu Tianqing is like an assembled porcelain doll. It''s extremely fragile. It''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know, but it looks serious, and I don''t know where he is. Jiaqing... " She felt like crying.


    Ye Jiaqing heard it and quickly advised, "don''t cry. What''s the matter with you? Tell me clearly."


    Qi Jinnian selectively told ye Jiaqing what happened last night. Of course, she and Gu Tianqing were in the classroom.


    After listening to Ye Jia, she was also surprised: "it seems that Gu Tianqing still has feelings for you. If you don''t want to see him, and Qiao manyin, that bitch, how come again? You can''t answer other people''s phone calls by relying on her being the attending doctor. Don''t let her take advantage of the opportunity."


    "No, Jiaqing, we It''s a divorce. "


    "Who told you that you were divorced, ah, it''s just your wishful thinking. Gu Tianqing has been in a coma for two months. How can he have time to deal with that thing? As soon as he wakes up, he goes to B city to look for you. Don''t say you really don''t know what he''s for."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was speechless. After a long time, he said, "but I don''t know where he is now."


    No wonder shadow looked at her with such disgusting eyes. Qi Jinnian also hated herself now. She couldn''t feel guilty, but she really didn''t mean to.


    Ye Jia tilted his teeth and said, "OK, wait. I''ll find Su Haofeng. I''ll tell you the news. Don''t cry!"


    After hearing Ye Jiaqing''s words, Qi Jinnian sniffed: "thank you, Jiaqing."


    "I''ll hang up first."


    "Yes."


    After putting away his mobile phone, Qi Jin elder breathed out a breath and turned around to find a man standing opposite him with a breakfast in his right hand. He did not know how long he had stood there.


    In a daze, he put his mobile phone in his bag, and Qi Jinnian took the initiative to walk up to him: "Rongyue, I''m sorry, I apologize to you for what happened last night, but I''m afraid I can''t fulfill my promise about the model. If there''s anything I can use in the future, I''ll try my best, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "What does that man have to do with you?" Rong Yue''s expression has never been serious, always cheerful face without a smile, dignified strange.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t like such an attitude of being questioned. Although it''s his fault that Gu Tianqing burst in and drag her away yesterday, the attitude of allowing her to ask her out of the way makes Qi Jinnian feel disgusted and frown slightly: "who is he? There''s a lot of news on the school forum, you can see. As for the relationship between me and him, No It''s necessary to explain. I''m sorry about last night''s incident, but we''re just ordinary friends. Please don''t tell me about my life. Thank youWith that, Qi Jinnian turned and left.


    Rong Yue stood in the same place, even tasted the taste of being betrayed.


    The first time I like a person, the result is really in exchange for a piece of residue.


    The breakfast on the hand was pinched by him.


    Qi Jinnian really felt exhausted today, and had no mind to go to class to work for the professor. She simply sent a message to Luo Jing, asking her to ask her to ask for a leave from the professor, and then she spent the rest of her life in her bedroom.


    Ye Jiaqing rushes to Su Haofeng''s house and rings the doorbell for half an hour. His fingers are sour, so he digs Su Da young master out of bed.


    But Su Haofeng was wearing a nightgown. Obviously, an angry lion opened the door fiercely. His voice was grinding his teeth: "you''d better have something important, or I won''t kill you!"


    "Su Haofeng!" Ye Jiaqing is not afraid of him. He rushes in and pushes him down on the wall behind him. He asks in a bandit like tone, "say, where is Gu Tianqing?"


    Su Haofeng bumped the back of his head against the hard wall behind him. He had been up all over the place, but now he was even worse. So he pushed Ye Jia aside: "where is he? How can I know! You''re sick, you crazy woman. You call people up like crazy for such a terrible thing


    He turned and went back to the room.


    Ye Jiaqing rushed to catch up with him: "Su Haofeng, don''t go. Tell me where Gu Tianqing is in city B!"


    "I don''t know." Constantly yawn, Su Haofeng directly rushed back to his big bed.


    Ye Jia was very angry: "you don''t know who knows. Tell me quickly!"

 Chapter 408

    "I don''t know." Su Haofeng murmured, then he held the pillow and seemed to be really asleep again.


    Ye Jiaqing stands beside the bed in amazement, and is really going to be pissed off by him.


    Looking around, she found a discarded alarm clock at the foot of the bed. She went to pick it up, wound it up, and then put it in Su Haofeng''s ear --


    "ah -" Su Haofeng, whose eardrum was severely damaged, sprang out of bed. Unfortunately, ye Jiaqing had not been complacent for a long time, her body was clamped, and then she was dragged to bed!


    Sucking in the air conditioner, ye Jia glared in horror: "Su Haofeng, what are you doing?"


    "Shut up, it''s so noisy!" Facing Ye Jia''s red and gorgeous lips, Su Haofeng kisses and seals his throat!


    Ye Jiaqing felt that his whole body had been touched and the whole person was stiff.


    "Well -" she struggled in anger and terror.


    But the difference in strength between men and women still made her suffer a lot.


    Su Haofeng is really an expert in love, and soon finds out Ye Jiaqing''s weakness. She is paralyzed and panting. She is clearly rebellious, but it is not so.


    Su Haofeng''s consciousness is chaotic, but he can''t gradually wake up. It seems that he suddenly appeared in a dream several times before. Now it becomes a real touch, which he can''t put down.


    But all of a sudden, the back of his head was heavily attacked. He was stunned, opened his sleepy eyes, and his body was pushed away. Then two slaps roared in his face --


    Ye Jia''s angry accusation also rang through his ears: "Su Haofeng, you shameless bastard, why don''t you die, die, die!"


    The pink fist fell down mercilessly. Su Haofeng''s sleepiness was completely scared away. He ran away in bed: "Hey, don''t fight, don''t fight, it''s not a dream..."


    Ye Jiaqing couldn''t get angry. He chased him all the way from the bedroom to the bathroom, then to the living room outside. Finally, he went to the kitchen and brought out a kitchen knife to kill Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng hid behind the sofa, looked at the bright knife, and then looked at Ye Jia''s anger and heartbreak. She knew that she was really sad and said, "calm down. Let''s talk about something. I didn''t mean to. I really thought I was dreaming."


    "Dirty! I dream of doing such things. "


    "Ah, it''s wrong for you to say that, ye Jiaqing. You sent it to me by yourself. Did I ask you to come to me? Didn''t you run to my bed for such an immoral disturbance in the morning? Can you blame me?"


    Ye Jia''s heart was about to explode: "Su Haofeng, you still have reason!" Ye Jia tilted his kitchen knife and flew out.


    When Su Haofeng saw this, his heart was about to jump out. It seemed that he had really provoked Ye Jia. Fortunately, he had a quick wit. He squatted down and hid behind the sofa. The kitchen knife finally clanged and fell to Su Haofeng''s feet.


    The sharp blade glittered in the sun.


    Well, Su Haofeng has seen a lot of things, but now he is still scared.


    It''s so dangerous


    Ye Jiaqing is also. She really wants to kill Su Haofeng, but now she is still in fear. In case Su Haofeng is killed accidentally, she will not become a murderer.


    After a few seconds of silence, he heard Su Haofeng burst out his anger: "to die, auntie, you really want human life."


    Ye Jia fell in love with her, but she was still stubborn: "you forced me! Asshole


    Su Haofeng suddenly stood up from the ground and scolded: "I forced you? Did I ask you to come to me? It''s just a kiss. You''re going to kill people with a knife. What''s really going on? Are you going to blow up the house with a cannon, ye Jiaqing. Don''t let your whole body nourishment be collected by other places. Can you share it with your brain? Can you be responsible for something


    Ye Jiaqing was scolded a Leng a Leng, even Su Haofeng scolded her chest big brain is also a long time after the reaction.


    Su Haofeng was like a furious lion. He took off his pajamas and smashed on the ground: "shit, I haven''t seen a woman with pig brain like you. Die for me!"


    Ye Jiaqing was passively dragged into the kitchen behind her, until Su Haofeng pressed her hand to flush under the faucet. She found that her back of hand had been scratched for a long time.


    "Pain -"


    "deserve it!"


    At the moment, however, Su Haofeng''s anger seems to be abating.


    Ye Jiaqing also felt that the action of wielding a knife just now may have been too impulsive. Finally, he did not lead to a bloody case. He finally remembered the purpose of his visit and asked Su Haofeng in a hurry: "where is the foothold of Gu Tianqing B city?"


    "I don''t know." He looked for the medicine box and came out, but the answer did not change.


    However, ye Jiaqing didn''t believe it: "don''t say it."


    "I don''t know." It''s still a stiff answer.


    Suddenly, the hot liquid fell on the back of his hand. Su Haofeng was stunned. He looked up and saw a tearful pear blossom face: "Su Haofeng, you bastard, you bully me! Wow... "It''s like the Yellow River burst its banks.


    Ye Jiaqing has always been a dead duck in front of Su Haofeng. He never uttered a word, let alone cry. He was really flustered.


    "Ah, ye Jiaqing, what are you crying about? How can I bully you?"


    "You are bullying me, you kiss me, you still You are not a thing, you are not a man, you are not a man... "


    Su Hao was in pain. Listening to her crying and howling, he finally couldn''t stand it. He raised his hands and surrendered: "Auntie, don''t cry. I''m afraid of you. Gu Tianqing, right? Can I tell you not?"


    "Then write it down for me." The words are choking.


    Su Haofeng quickly took out a pen and paper from the bottom of the tea table and wrote it down with a brush.


    Ye Jia tearful eyes whirled: "you didn''t lie to me?"


    "Lie to you, I am a dog!" Su Haofeng only swears to heaven.


    "Yes, if you dare to cheat me, I will castrate you with a kitchen knife!" After that, he took a paper towel from the table and wiped the tears on his face. Ye Jia left like the wind.


    Su Haofeng looked at the kitchen knife at his feet, and then looked at his manly and high spirited appearance. He could not help growling: "people say that you have been castrated. What strength do you look like?"


    After receiving the text message from ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian took a taxi and showed the address to the driver.


    The driver quickly took her out of a villa in a villa area.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 409

    There''s a number at the door. By comparison, it''s right here.


    But the black carved gate is closed, and you can''t see the end at a glance.


    She pursed her lips and stood at the door for a long time before she got up the courage to ring the doorbell.


    Next to the camera, she believes that from the moment he stands here, people inside will be able to see her.


    After a while, a maid like woman came out through the door and asked her, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "I Look for Gu Tianqing. "


    "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t have Gu here. Please go back." The servant finished and left.


    Qi Jinnian stands in the same place, holding the address in his hand. If Su Haofeng didn''t cheat her, then it was the servant who just left to cheat her. There was no gu. I want to know who gave the order.


    Qi Jinnian can''t pull back her ten cattle when she values her. She just stands outside the door and always lets her wait for him to go out.


    As a result, night falls from day to night.


    In the south of October, the temperature difference between day and night is a little big, and the night is drenched with cold. Only a street lamp on the Roman pillar at the door gives off a bright white light, stretching her thin and thin figure and casting a lonely shadow on the wall.


    With his arms around his cool body, Qi Jinnian curls up at the door.


    When the door was opened again, she quickly looked up, but the servant who had come out during the day looked at her with disgust: "Miss, this is a private house. If you don''t leave, we will call the police."


    She also holds a big wolf dog in her hand. Her eyes are shining in the light. Her long tongue sticks out and gasps. The rein on her neck is held in her hand, but it still seems that she will rush up and bite Qi Jinnian''s neck at any time.


    Qi Jinnian was dumb, and his eyes flashed with fear and was expelled.


    After waiting for a day, the grain of rice did not enter, and after all, did not see that person, probably was really angry.


    It''s also true that she doesn''t know what''s good or bad. Anyone should be angry.


    So the next day after class, Qi Jinnian went again after eating something.


    Still yesterday''s servant, looking at her expression is still very unfriendly: "Miss, how can you still come."


    "I''d like to see Mr. Gu, please." She said patiently.


    The servant may have been annoyed and simply told her, "well, well, I''ll tell you, sir, he left last night. Don''t come."


    "He''s gone? Where has he gone


    "It''s the master''s business. We don''t know."


    Qi Jinnian breathed in shock when he heard the speech: "why did you tell me yesterday that there is no gu here, and you didn''t cheat me!"


    "That''s what Miss Qiao means..."


    Joanne Joanne


    Qi Jinnian walked back in a dazed way, full of thoughts about the phone call Qiao manyin received Why does she make decisions for him and lie to him? Is Gu Tianqing''s inspiration? Or is it a fake edict? Or, to avoid her?


    Qi Jinnian has never hated Qiao manyin in Gu Tianqing''s side, just like a courtier in ancient times, full of slander and making a stumbling block.


    In his heart, Qi Jinnian was filled with anger and sand, which made Qi Jinnian hate and annoy him.


    She did not resist, crazy call Gu Tianqing, but his mobile phone has been in the state of power off.


    Gu Tianqing, answer the phone


    If the phone doesn''t work, she will send a text message. As long as he turns on the phone, he can always see it, and the mobile phone can''t always be in Joanne''s hand.


    So she can''t text, while sending, while dropping golden beans.


    You really don''t answer my phone, do you.


    Why do you want to connect your cell phone to Joanne


    I''m wrong. I''m sorry


    The short messages were fragmentary and messy, all of which were garrulous words. Even she could not remember exactly what she had sent. However, from the initial guilt and remorse to the complaint of real disappointment, there was still no response. Her mood was on the verge of breaking out.


    But, hidden but not hair.


    One day, two days.


    Shen Huan began to look at Qi Jinnian''s going in and out. He was eating, sleeping and having classes. However, Qi Jinnian seemed to have lost his soul, as if he were walking dead and lifeless.


    She worried about Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian..."


    However, Qi Jinnian could still pull out a calm smile every time he opened his mouth: "what''s the matter?"


    It seems that there is no abnormality. Shen Huan doesn''t know where to start. Qi Jinnian smiles and says, "I''ll be busy first."


    Some wounds, it is in the heart, others can not see and touch, but torture the injured people, tossing and turning pain, day and night restless.


    Phone calls and text messages have exhausted all Qi Jinnian''s mind. She finally understands that all this is just her self deception.


    He really didn''t want to have anything to do with her.Since the bad separation with Qi Jinnian, Rongyue has been in a bad mood.


    Loran several times to find him, but also by his outspoken to retreat, so that Loran also can not come down.


    Wang Zifan and Zhang Liang saw all this in their eyes. After class in the afternoon, Wang Zifan and Zhang Liang held Rongyue''s arm. Wang Zifan said with a smile, "if you have time in the evening, go and have a drink."


    "Yes, our brothers haven''t been out together for a long time. Go ahead."


    "Yes." Rong Yue readily agreed.


    The atmosphere is high.


    Zhang Liang took a bottle of beer and blew it directly at the mouth of the bottle. His body was also wobbling along with the music. Wang Zifan''s body twisted a few times with the rhythm and swam around him, as if looking for the object to hunt for beauty.


    Rong Yue only drank, neither wriggled nor looked disorderly. Suddenly, Wang Zifan reached out and patted his shoulder: "Rongyue, look over there."


    "There''s nothing to see."


    Rong Yue took another sip of wine and didn''t care.


    Zhang Liang looked at the past. After reading it, he said to Rongyue, "we promise you will regret it if you don''t see it."


    "What?" The more helpless, can only turn his head, and then the whole person will be stunned.


    Wang Zifan said with a smile, "look, you will regret if you don''t see it."


    Instead of crying or screaming hysterically, Qi Jinnian just sat in the corner and drank a large bottle of liquor and a lot of beer at one go.


    The things in front of her were blurred and turned upside down. She fell on the table and frowned.


    Rong Yue looked at it for a while. Without saying a word, he jumped off the stool and looked closer. Finally, he determined that the woman was Qi Jinnian.


    "One, two, three, four, five..." Prince fan counted the wine bottles on the table, and then said, "I can''t see that she is still a heroine in wine. She can drink so much."


    Zhang Liang also tut two voice: "we allow the eldest son is secretly sad, did not expect that someone has the same symptoms ah."

 Chapter 410

    "Yes, it is." Wang Zifan and Zhang Liang also sang on the oboe.


    Rong Yue ignored them and tried to call Qi Jinnian twice. Suddenly, Qi Jinnian suddenly sat up straight and looked at Rong Yue in front of him for two seconds. Rong Yue thought she recognized him and was about to talk. Then he heard Qi Jinnian''s nonsense: "drink, you little white face looks pretty. I''m not drunk. I''ll buy you a drink!"


    You little white face looks pretty


    Wang Zifan and Zhang Liang looked at each other. At last, Wang Zifan didn''t hold back and burst out laughing: "ha ha, ha ha, little white face Little white face... "


    Zhang Liang followed with a smile, two people smile forward and backward, there is no integrity.


    Qi Jinnian frowned and looked at them for a while. Then he said: "don''t laugh. You are a big black face and a big red face. Your voice is so loud that I have a terrible headache. Go away. I''m not drunk. I can continue Drink - "


    the two people who just laughed happily couldn''t laugh, and the corners of their mouths twitched awkwardly.


    Big black face, big red face, small white face Do you think singing opera


    -


    in the campus at night, there is a cool breeze.


    Rong Yue gets Qi Jinnian off the taxi.


    Qi Jinnian was not at ease all the way back. She kept talking intermittently, from King Zhou of Shang Dynasty to Emperor Yangdi of Sui Dynasty and Emperor Xianfeng. She counted all the fatuous and lustrous emperors in history.


    Hearing that Wang Zifan and Zhang Liangtou had big eyes and stars, as soon as they arrived at school, they smeared oil on their feet one after another: "Rongyue, let''s send them back to you. We''ll go first."


    Rong Yue nodded and helped Qi Jinnian stagger toward her dormitory building.


    Qi Jinnian''s literary attainments seem to have made rapid progress after he was drunk. From the three emperors and five emperors, he could not tell the difference between the East, the West and the West. However, Qi Jinnian''s literary attainments seem to have made rapid progress. From the details of the three emperors and five emperors, Qi Jinnian also has some headache. What''s wrong with Qi Jinnian? He doesn''t say anything else, but only talks about the faint monarch


    "All right, all right, be careful. You''ll be in the bedroom soon."


    "I''m not careful. I''m not careful..." Qi Jinnian chuckled and walked awkwardly. After the fermentation of alcohol, Qi Jinnian was suddenly and strongly released. Looking at Rongyue, he was also confused, "eh, who are you?"


    She suddenly held Rong Yue''s face and looked at it carefully. Rong Yue was stunned and heard Qi Jinnian mutter to himself: "you are not him, you are Xiaobai - face - ha ha."


    The drunken woman had no reason to speak of. She let the blue veins of her temple jump suddenly, sighed, and helped her to walk quickly towards the road crossing. As a result, Qi Jinnian stopped walking by himself and stopped there.


    "What''s the matter?" The more strange, looking up, you can see in front of the tree shade, in front of a black domineering Rolls Royce, a dignified angular man, leaning on the front of the car.


    Half hanging head, slender legs, a slightly curved, a straight, one hand on the front of the car, the other hand holding a mobile phone, it seems that just saw the time.


    Then I looked up and looked at the man in front of me.


    Rong Yue''s eyebrows are frowning fiercely.


    Man''s intuition makes him dislike Gu Tianqing.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s dejected appearance next to her, subconsciously, she stands in front of Qi Jinnian and blocks her behind her.


    But soon, he heard the opposite man''s thin lips light open, said to Qi Jinnian: "come here."


    Qi Jinnian shuddered for a moment, and the wine seemed to wake up more than half of the time. When Lu Shenxing stood by her side, he told her the same thing. But today he changed Rongyue, but nothing else seemed to change.


    Qi Jinnian had a kind of trance feeling of disorder of time and space. Subconsciously, he wanted to walk past, but his feet were soft and he had no strength at all. Just as he was about to step out, he heard Rong Yue say, "don''t go there!"


    Rong more vigorously clasped her wrist and let Qi Jinnian''s body shake.


    At this time, the impatient man also came over, full of anger: "let go."


    He was tall and tall, and the taller he was, the more slender he was, the more he would have been.


    But Rongyue didn''t give in at all: "who are you? Why should she go. This is the school. You are not allowed to mess around. "


    However, in Gu Tianqing''s eyes, Rong Yue does not seem to exist at all. He only says to Qi Jinnian, who shows half of his shoulder behind Rongyue, "I''ll ask you again for the last time, whether to go or not."


    Qi Jinnian''s eardrum is buzzing, so unreal. Is it really him? Isn''t she dreaming?


    "I..." Her words were interrupted by Rong Yue again. "If there is anything, please make it clear. Why does she want to go with you?"


    "Shut up!" Gu Tianqing finally couldn''t stand the clamor of tolerance and scolded coldly, "what''s the relationship between other people''s affairs and you? What are you?"


    He tore up his elegant and smooth face directly. Gu Tianqing was furious and didn''t take any disguise. Seeing Qi Jinnian, he still didn''t respond. He nodded: "OK, Qi Jinnian, since you like hiding behind other men so much, you can hide enough. Don''t send me a text message and call me!"Anger invades Gu Tianqing''s cold face. After leaving a cold warning, Gu Tianqing strides towards the car.


    The cold wind blows, blowing Qi Jinnian''s heart concussion, chaotic mind finally in an instant clear, as if to confirm that he did not dream.


    Looking at the man''s broad back moving quickly, she suddenly pushed aside Rongyue and ran out from behind him, straight toward the black back in front of her.


    The huge impact force makes Gu Tianqing''s body shake forward two steps.


    But he had more hands around his waist and hugged him.


    He stood there, looking at the dark branches and the night in front of him, as if thousands of troops were rushing by.


    The warm liquid passed through the thin cloth and finally became cool.


    Deep in his hoarse and broken voice, there was a soft sob: "I''m sorry, I was wrong Don''t leave... "


    Dull and heartbreaking.


    After all, she still can''t cheat her heart.


    All her remorse, guilt and sadness during this period came from the man in front of her. When she couldn''t find him, she was so miserable that she drank and got drunk just to vent her pain.


    Now, he took the initiative to come to her, how can she let him leave.


    Even if he was just an illusory shadow, she wanted to hug him again, just like every time he ran to him in the past, she would never turn back.


    She had to admit that she didn''t want to divorce him.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 411

    "I''m sorry..." Whirling tears in the eyes, tears such as broken pearls, falling ceaselessly, and hands, then the death of the circle banned his thin waist.


    The real touch makes her heart feel filled up in a moment, which has never been perfect.


    Rong Yue stood in the same place, looking at their bodies tightly clinging to each other, stunned, lost, powerless.


    Gu Tianqing, who was angry and roaring like an angry lion, has now been calmed down. She takes a breath out and opens her hand around his waist. She turns a blind eye to her pear blossom and tears, saying, "get in the car."


    Qi Jinnian choked. Her low voice hit her eardrum. She held out her hand and squeezed his face childishly. Gu Tianqing frowned and pulled down her hand: "really, get on the bus."


    Open the rear door and Qi Jinnian climbs up.


    Then Gu Tianqing went to Rong Yue, and his sharp eyes fell on Rong Yue''s lost face: "see? Then remember, Gu Tianqing''s name is written on her spouse column


    Rong Yue originally appeared a silk cracked look, at the moment, finally unable to support, broken into debris.


    Gu Tianqing drove away.


    Qi Jinnian leaned against the window of the back seat, and the familiar light sandalwood in the car made her feel very relieved and drowsy.


    But she was reluctant to go to sleep. She was afraid that she was still dreaming. When she woke up, she would have nothing.


    "Gu Tianqing..." Qi Jinnian murmured to himself and read several times, "Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing..."


    But there has been no response for a long time.


    She stood up directly from the back seat, crossed from the middle of the two seats, hugged Gu Tianqing''s neck and forcibly twisted his head: "who are you? You lied to me! You are not Gu Tianqing... " The strong force and reckless action directly forced the car to stop.


    Gu Tianqing is angry, because she is so irresponsible. However, one side of the eye, seeing the tearful face of the pear blossom, is so ugly that it makes his heart ache.


    Qi Jinnian''s hands held Gu Tianqing''s face in his hands, crying bitterly. His fingers caressed his face carefully: "why don''t you answer me? You''re fake, right? Otherwise, how can you come back? Are you fake, right? He doesn''t answer my phone, doesn''t return my SMS I didn''t listen to my apology and let other women answer the phone I don''t see me And sent a dummy to cheat me... "


    Gu Tianqing listened to her accusation in silence, frowning more and more tightly. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Qi Jinnian saying to himself: "I knew that you are a liar, a big liar! Why did he cheat me? He didn''t want me, right? Ooh - I''m going to find him - "


    and then he opened the back door and broke out.


    "Be careful --" Gu Tianqing saw a car coming up behind him, his heart stopped suddenly, and he quickly opened the door.


    Fortunately.


    The car braked in time at the last second, and Qi Jinnian fell directly out of the car and fainted on the road.


    Even though he was still in front of him, he could not control the agitation in his blood vessels at this moment, tearing his indifferent mask on his face. He squatted down and examined the people. After confirming that there was no major obstacle, he heard the driver behind him get out of the car and scold them fiercely. He did not refute. He only took Qi Jinnian to the car, then locked the door, and then continued to drive.


    The fear and anger in his chest told him that he was no longer the indifferent Gu Tianqing in the past.


    A sidelong look at the back confirmed that she was all right, and he was a little relieved.


    The car drove back to the villa where Qi Jinnian had been last time. When he got out of the car, Qiao manyin came from the front and asked him, "Tianqing, where have you been? Your body is not suitable..."


    The rest of the words, and then see Gu Tianqing open the rear door, the woman behind the car, suddenly stopped.


    Gu Tianqing passes by her, holding Qi Jinnian back to her room.


    Qi Jinnian gave a sad exhortation, breaking the solidification of time. Qiao manyin reacted and went upstairs.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing put Qi Jinnian on his own bed, his heart tingled, and his eyes unconsciously showed jealousy. After so many months, when he was still in doubt, it was she who was unable to take care of him, forgetting to eat and sleep, and pulled him back from the ghost gate.


    He thought he would be moved by her, but he didn''t expect


    "Optimus, I''ll do it." Seeing Gu Tianqing bending down to help Qi Jinnian unbutton, Qiao manyin said subconsciously.


    Gu Tianqing seems to realize that there is a third person in the room, frowning, simply standing up straight and saying: "manyin, my injury is not a big problem. Thank you for your time. Mo Li has already made a sum of money into your account, which is called a medical fee. You can go."


    When Qiao manyin heard the words, she suddenly turned pale: "go? Where do you want me to go


    "Get out of here and go wherever you like." Gu Tianqing''s expression did not move, "this house has a mistress, surnamed Qi."


    Gu Tianqing has said this. Qiaomanyin can''t stay even though she is thick skinned. However, she is always so unwilling. Her hands hanging on her side are slowly clenched into fists. Looking at the woman in bed who is still in need of Gu Tianqing''s care, Qiao manyin''s eyes show a trace of resentment: "why, Tianqing, where did I lose to her Because young? But you also like me, I really can''t reconcile. "Gu Tianqing listened and took a deep look at her: "there is no turning back in life, and there is no regret medicine. Everyone should be responsible for their choice. At the beginning, you chose to leave, and I chose her, so there is nothing to complain about. By the way, don''t touch my mobile phone without my permission, but there should be no such opportunity. Go out."


    "Why do you have to be so tolerant of Qi Jinnian? You don''t know what she did when he was in a coma. She was hanging out with other men... "


    "Manyn, I have eyes. Please don''t treat me like a fool or a blind man, OK?"


    Camouflage, so without warning was torn.


    The corners of Johann''s eyes were twitching.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian in bed, I wish I could fly two scalpels to her.


    However, after all, he calmed down his hatred and said to Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, you will regret it!"


    Qiao manyin turns to leave, and Gu Tianqing turns a deaf ear. I went to the bathroom and put a jar of water in it. I threw Qi Jinnian in. I took it out after washing and put it on the bed with a bath towel.


    And he sat on the edge of the bed, quietly watching her flushed face and her white body, which was full of water vapor. After all, it was not without anger. She bit her round shoulder with a fierce vent!

 Chapter 412

    Qi Jinnian had a pain, and he said, "it hurts Gu Tianqing, I feel pain... "


    Sigh, who is the real disaster in this chasing fate?


    -


    the familiar embrace, the hot body temperature and the comfortable high bed and soft pillow made Qi Jinnian sleep the most stable sleep during this period.


    But in my sleep, I didn''t know why she was going to be late for class, so I suddenly woke up and yelled. I wanted to turn over and get out of bed.


    But it didn''t work because the limbs were clamped.


    She was stunned. With the headache of hangover, she turned her head. The first thing she saw was that handsome face with clear-cut and rigid outline, and beard residue on her chin, which added a little bit of mature man''s sexuality and charm to him.


    And this strange and luxurious room.


    Her legs rested on the bone above his knee, and the pain was severe, but she was reluctant to move it for fear of waking him up.


    So it''s so quiet, looking at the face that I miss every day and night, I can''t see it enough.


    However, after a close look, she saw a long scar behind his cochlea, extending to the shoulder. She was a little surprised and ready to see clearly. The sleeping man opened his eyes: "what are you looking at?"


    The unique sandy charming voice, like the sounds of nature, made Qi Jinnian''s heart tremble, his face turned red, and his hands shrank back. The fragmentary memories of last night slowly emerged.


    She was so embarrassed that she shrank down and hid in the quilt.


    However, the embarrassment is -


    "do you want to do something?" Outside the quilt, Gu Tianqing''s deep voice is full of bewitchment.


    In less than two seconds, Qi Jinnian''s head quickly came out of the quilt. Her face was red. Just now, she found that they were both naked under the quilt. She got into the picture


    It''s too dirty!


    After an awkward look, Qi Jinnian was so thin skinned that he took the lead not to open his head. Then he touched the mobile phone next to him. After looking at the time, a carp stood up and sat up from the bed: "it''s over. It''s Professor Wei''s class in the morning!"


    "This is the time. I was late in the past. I won''t go." The man said indifferently.


    "No, it''s very difficult for Professor Wei to understand his teaching. Although he didn''t call the roll, he said," who will not affect the final result? I have to go. What about my clothes? "


    Gu Tianqing leaned against the head of the bed and saw Qi Jinnian, wrapped in a thin quilt, had to jump on the floor like a baby silkworm. He was angry and nuzzled: "there is one in the cupboard."


    True or false? She won''t be allowed to wear Joanne''s clothes.


    Opening the cupboard, full of brand-new clothes with tags, she was shocked. But now also can not control, casually took a white one line collar lace top, a denim bag hip skirt, she ran to the bathroom.


    After quickly washing and gargling, I changed my clothes and was still amazed.


    The design of the one word collar perfectly shows her thin shoulder and exquisite clavicle, long hair shawl, full of elegant feminine flavor.


    His cheeks are crimson, like rouge. Maybe it''s because I''m full of sleep, and my skin is still moist. It''s the best state in this period of time.


    But - it''s too late.


    Opening the door, she went out: "I go back to school first."


    However, the next moment, the neck was grabbed: "go so fast what, Wei old man can eat you?"


    "Yes, he can''t eat you, but he can eat me." Qi Jinnian is worried. She looks back at Gu Tianqing, even though she is reluctant to give up. There are many misunderstandings between them. She has a lot to say and want to ask, but the time is not waiting for her.


    However, Gu Tianqing didn''t let her go. He dragged her downstairs to have breakfast. Qi Jinnian bitterly ha ha: "can I take it with me to eat on the road?"


    "Eat, I''ll go with you after eating." Light tone, but there is irresistible paranoia and overbearing.


    You can''t go against him, or the consequences will be very serious.


    Qi Jinnian quickly picked up the milk on the table and drank more than half of it in one breath. The white milk stains spread around his mouth. Then he took the sandwich in front of him and took a big bite. He was choking carelessly.


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "did anyone rob you?"


    After another sip of milk, Qi Jinnian pressed down the food. Without answering him, he asked, "why don''t you eat it? If you don''t eat breakfast, it''s bad for your stomach. How much do you eat?"


    He just a cup of green coffee, slow sipping, but elegant.


    "No


    "You''ve eaten half of this. I''m full." Pushing half a sandwich in her plate to Gu Tianqing, she frowns at him.


    "No appetite."


    "Eat it. You''re not well. It''s not good. Come on, come on, open your mouth. " Qi Jinnian picked up the sandwich and sent it to his mouth. Maybe it''s not good to force a person to eat, but Tianqing doesn''t eat anything in the morning. It''s too bad for her stomach.


    Gu Tian Qing narrowed her eyes and looked at the gesture of Qi Jin''s face. The bubble of the milk on her mouth had not been erased. Under her unguarded condition, she quickly fastened her back to the back of her head and pulled her tongue hard over her lips.At this time, from the kitchen out of the servant to see this scene, also stunned.


    Seeing the man, Qi Jinnian quickly pushed him away and met the servant. The servant showed a look of disbelief. Qi Jinnian waved to her in embarrassment: "Hi."


    This servant is the one who didn''t let her in at the gate. The servant is also scared. Seeing Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing, we can see that they have a lot to do with each other. Before that


    She immediately looked at Qi Jinnian and begged, "I''m sorry, miss, I really didn''t know you were..."


    She always thought that Qiao manyin was Gu Tianqing''s woman. As soon as she was a hostess, she listened to her orders


    "Oh, it''s OK," Qi Jinnian waved. "I don''t blame you. It''s too late. I have to go. Goodbye."


    She ran out in a hurry as if she had been discovered by others.


    Gu Tianqing then stood up and yelled at her behind: "what''s running? You want to get lost, right? Get in the car."


    "Can you drive? The body really does not matter? The shadow. " Qi Jinnian didn''t trust him to drive, so he didn''t see a shadow after looking for a long time.


    Gu Tianqing has started the car, and she can only sit with her.


    When she saw the servant, Qi Jinnian knew that she was in the villa where she had been before. When Gu Tianqing''s car drove past the gate, she couldn''t help asking, "Miss Qiao, why didn''t you see her?"


    "Do you want to see her?"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 413

    "No, but isn''t she always around you? Call for you, text messages for you, oh, also said that there is no surname Gu here, Mr. Gu, dare to ask when you changed your surname. "


    "I''ll give you three colors, and you''ll open the dyehouse immediately." The tone of not distinguishing the true from the false.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, silent and solemn: "sorry, when I didn''t ask."


    But he didn''t take it seriously. He just said, "she won''t appear in front of you in the future. I didn''t give her the message."


    It''s an explanation.


    Qi Jinnian pretended to be cold when he was happy. However, he still cared: "is your body really OK? Su Haofeng, they all said that you are like a porcelain doll, and now you will be bitten when you touch it... "


    Gu Tianqing eyebrow heart a twist, obviously some dissatisfaction to this saying: "you broke, I will not be broken."


    "Really?" It seems that some disbelief extended his finger and pressed it on his arm. It was extremely hard, and then stabbed him on his thigh. It was still a very hard feeling.


    But at this time, Gu Tianqing held out a good-looking hand and pressed her hand tightly on his thigh, while the other hand drove calmly.


    Qi Jinnian blushed and heartbeat inexplicably, curled up his fingers and struggled for a moment: "what are you doing? Let me go and concentrate on driving."


    "It''s you who disturb me."


    "I don''t have one."


    "Where are your hands?" No clue can be seen from his calm expression, but Qi Jinnian is very embarrassed.


    "I just want to see where you hurt."


    "Where your hands are." Gu Tianqing''s tone is sparse and ordinary, as if talking about the weather, "hit the steel nail, and then have to operate to remove it."


    On hearing this, Qi Jinnian''s fingers suddenly tightened and her face was pale. Her language ability seemed to be deprived. She could not speak. Looking at his indifferent face, her heart hurt and she bit her lips.


    Gu Tianqing took time to take a look at her, and then said: "what can I cry about? I''m not very good now."


    "Where is it?" Remembering that he had attacked him one after another before, and then thought that he might have been struggling on the edge of life and death, but she knew nothing about it. Suddenly, she felt like a knife in her heart. She raised her eyelashes slightly upward. Gu Tianqing saw this and replied, "there is no less than one part in the whole body, which is not very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you think it''s better to have something missing? I didn''t joke with you. You still laugh at me, don''t you? " Qi Jinnian was angry and suddenly took his hand out of his palm. He felt that he was very angry.


    Her worry, her heartache, he could not see at all.


    The car has been driving to the school gate, suddenly, Qi Jinnian said: "stop!"


    The car is too swaggering. Remembering the infatuation of those people for Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian felt that there would be an accident if he drove in again. So he said with a straight face, "I''ll get off here. I can go there myself. Go back and have a good rest."


    Then he opened the door and ran out of the car.


    He ran all the way from the school gate to the dormitory. After taking the textbooks, he ran to the teaching building and climbed five floors. He was really tired. Qi Jinnian was breathless and died half his life.


    But I was still late, and I was half an hour late.


    She knocked on the door and opened the door. Seeing Professor Wei''s eyes, she immediately became depressed: "Professor Wei, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    Professor Wei''s thick rimmed glasses were pulled down slightly. The preciseness and seriousness of the old scholar brought immediate results. Qi Jinnian, a child who had done something wrong, hung his head half down and stared at his toes. He was ready to be scolded.


    However, all of a sudden, a pair of brown soft soled shoes appeared in her drooping eyes. Then, a low and indifferent male voice sounded in her ear: "Professor Wei, I''m very sorry that I borrowed your students for half an hour, which also made her late. Please forgive me."


    Qi Jinnian was shocked. This reason is really impressive.


    If you look at Professor Wei''s face, which was still frozen for thousands of miles, now it is facing the sea, and the spring flowers are blooming. Qi Jinnian can''t sigh. Who says that it''s not a face watching society now. Women look at faces, and men also look at faces.


    "So it is." Professor Wei''s face immediately turned 180 degrees and said to Qi Jinnian with a smile, "go back to your seat."


    "Thank you, Professor Wei." Qi Jinnian hung his head and ran quickly to an empty seat.


    Professor Wei looked at Gu Tianqing. Seeing that he was still standing at the door, he thought he had something to do. He said, "Mr. Gu, you may need to wait for me for an hour before I can finish class."


    Gu Tianqing smile: "no problem, I have something to ask Professor Wei, but I''m not in a hurry. I''ll listen to Professor Wei''s class."


    With that, Gu Tianqing walked into the classroom in the shock of the students, and then sat in the vacant seat beside Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. She felt that all her eyes were focused on her direction. She wanted to hide her head under the desk.Is Gu Tianqing intentional? Knowing how eye-catching he is, he just


    She put out her hand under the table and gently pushed Gu Tianqing. There are so many seats, it''s not good for you to sit anywhere. You have to sit beside her


    As a result, her hand was also held by Gu Tianqing.


    She almost breathed in terror. Although she couldn''t see it under the table, but In case there is no guarantee After struggling for several times, she could not take her hand out. She could only find the textbook, wrote a line on it, and pushed it to Gu Tianqing: let go of my hand.


    Gu Tianqing answers her with a mouth: No.


    Qi Jinnian covered his face, and the whole person was not very good.


    Professor Wei on stage was very happy. He felt that Gu Tianqing had a great face to attend his class. After drawing the attraction of all the students back to the textbook, he spoke with unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Qi Jinnian is very interested in this textbook. However, the people around her are not interested in it. She pretends to listen carefully. In fact, she never stops playing with her fingers.


    As a result, Qi Jinnian was distracted from his harassment while taking notes.


    As the professor turned to write on the blackboard, Qi Jinnian quickly stretched out his hand and pinched him on his waist. As soon as he let go of his hand, she immediately pulled out her other hand. Her hands were finally free, but they were not on the table. Her thighs froze and her face darkened.


    Gu Tianqing actually put his hand on her thigh, but also up and down to touch the inside of her thigh, light cloth, as if the hand directly touched on it, hot.

 Chapter 414

    Qi Jinnian, however, had to pretend to listen to the class seriously and endure hard.


    What''s more, the professor suddenly called her name and asked her to answer the question!


    Qi Jinnian stood there with a face full of confusion. She was dealing with the salty pig hand at the bottom. She didn''t listen to the professor''s question


    For the first time in class, he didn''t know what to answer. Qi Jinnian''s face turned red. Gu Tianqing was honest, but he couldn''t answer the professor''s questions.


    Seeing this, Professor Wei sighed and jokingly said: "a handsome man has been made nearby. Although he disturbs the mind, you still have to listen to the class well in Jinnian. It will not be an example again."


    Embarrassing!


    Until the end of class, Qi Jinnian did not allow Gu Tianqing to touch himself. As soon as class was over, she packed up her textbooks and ran away from the other side.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t chase him, because Professor Wei invited him to lunch with him.


    It''s hard to be gracious. Gu Tianqing has to accompany him for a while.


    Qi Jinnian ran back to his bedroom with a heart that was about to come out.


    She was caught by Shen Huan and took her and said, "ah, Jinnian, I found out that you didn''t come back last night, did you?"


    Shen Huan went out to play with her friends last night. She came back very late. She didn''t see Qi Jinnian carefully. When she got up this morning, she didn''t see her. She thought she had gone to class. But looking at her brand-new clothes and neat quilts, Shen Huan boldly assumed that she was careful to prove it!


    Qi Jin year old face is red. Shen Huanxian warned her step by step: "be frank and lenient and resist strict!"


    Helpless, Qi Jinnian can only nod.


    "Indeed! No, where have you been Shen Huan didn''t know how much she saved. But seeing the happy look on her face, her guess changed. She asked, "where did you go last night?"


    "I was in a bad mood and went to the bar for a drink."


    "So you It''s not being given... "


    Qi Jinnian didn''t understand what Shen Huan was talking about at first, but seeing Shen Huan''s face, he quickly responded, "sister Huan, what do you think? How can it be possible?"


    "Isn''t it?" Shen Huan breathed a sigh of relief, and his look was still suspicious.


    "Of course not." Qi Jinnian has not considered whether to tell the truth, the mobile phone rings, "I''ll answer the phone first."


    Take out to see is Gu Tianqing''s number, but she hesitated to accept, but in the face of Shen Huan''s worried eyes, she still generously received: "hello."


    "Come down." Simple two words, simple and powerful.


    Qi Jinnian murmured: "what are you doing? You left with Professor Wei."


    "Eat, come down." Focusing on hegemony for a hundred years, I disdain to say many words of explanation.


    Shen Huan''s big eyes twinkled on one side, and suddenly she had a curious and ambiguous look. Qi Jinnian knew that he would not achieve his goal. Moreover, she had not seen him for such a long time, and last night was not a good warm-hearted one. In fact, she still wanted to stay with him alone for a while.


    Think of Shen Huan before the request, she said: "then I can bring a friend together, is my roommate, big beauty."


    Gu Tianqing was silent for a moment and then said: "whatever."


    "Well, we''ll be right there, and you''ll wait for us at the school gate."


    Qi Jinnian finished the call and said to Shen Huan, "come on, sister Huan, let''s have lunch together."


    "We? Me and you, who else? Man on the phone? Your boyfriend? " Shen Huan asked a series of questions like a curious baby.


    Qi Jinnian said in a word: "you will know when you see it."


    "So mysterious?"


    "No mystery, you know it." Qi Jinnian put the textbook back on the table, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and went downstairs with Shen Huan.


    "I know that? Is it Rongyue


    "Don''t make a blind guess. You''ll know when you see it." Qi Jinnian took Shen Huan''s arm and unconsciously revealed the coyness of a girl in love.


    It was quiet and normal. Qi Jinnian was relieved. He was afraid that Gu Tianqing would park his car here and cause a large crowd of onlookers. The sky is bright and the sky is bright. It''s hard for Qi Jinnian not to cause trouble.


    The low-key luxury black Rolls Royce quietly stopped on the roadside, Shen Huan saw, immediately surprised for a moment: "you don''t tell me we are going to get on that car."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. They had already walked to the car. She opened the back door and let Shen Huan sit in it.


    Shen Huan was much calmer than she thought. She was just surprised for a moment. Then she looked at Qi Jinnian with interest. When she got into the car and saw the man sitting in front of her, she saw that Rao was very strong in Ximen. Shen Huan was still shocked. Then she grabbed Qi Jinnian''s arm and said, "what''s the situation? Jinnian, am I dreaming? "


    "No, sister Huan." Qi Jinnian sheepishly smiles, "Gu Tianqing, let me introduce you to Shen Huan, sister Huan, the second member of the Department of economics and management, my roommate, sister Huan, that You know me, so I don''t have to introduce you. "Shen Huan was dizzy. After the powerful brainstorming, he soon recovered to Qingming: "the name doesn''t need to be introduced, but the identity, ha ha ha, hurry up, be honest!"


    "Er..." Qi Jinnian hesitated, for a time did not know what to call it.


    However, Gu Tianqing frowned and said, "is it hard to explain? It''s so difficult to tell her that our relationship is protected by national laws?"


    What relationship is protected by national law?! Shen Huan''s powerful thinking diverged for a moment, and then came to a conclusion. He grabbed Qi Jinnian''s hand with surprise and excitement: "tell me! It''s not a dream! "


    So, they really didn''t get divorced!


    Over the joy, Qi Jinnian was finally frank with Shen Huan: "yes, if it''s fake, it''s protected by law."


    Shen Huan immediately reached out to Qi Jinnian and scratched him: "good, you little villain. You''ve been hiding deep enough. Your acting skills are OK."


    "Ha ha, stop it, sister Huan. I''m wrong. It''s itchy."


    Qi Jinnian dodged from side to side, laughing with joy. Gu Tianqing started the car, and Shen Huan immediately realized that this was someone else''s territory. He quickly stopped his hand, pretended to cough, adjusted his collar, and soon regained the noble and cool Queen''s appearance.


    The car drove to a western restaurant.


    There is a doorman parking at the door, and a special person opens the door for them.


    Shen Huan saw the restaurant sign, smiling charming and charming. After getting off the car, he said thank you to the doorman, which made the doorman blush.


    Then he swayed and walked in front of him, the graceful waist and hip curve, arms swing, suddenly bright.


    Qi Jinnian followed Shen Huan, but he couldn''t help speaking. It was the first time that Qi Jinnian saw Shen Huan with his sister fan''er in his bedroom.

 Chapter 415

    The waiter helped Shen Huan open the chair. For the first time, Gu Tianqing took the initiative to pull the chair for Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian was flattered and said in a low voice, "thank you."


    Gu Tianqing, with a cool face, motioned to the waiter to give the menu to Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan pursed her lips with a graceful smile: "OK, then I will be disrespectful." When she opened the menu, she could see the menu in English. As for the number in the back row, she turned a blind eye to it. Finally, she closed the menu and noble returned the menu, "thank you."


    Having ordered a lot of dishes, Gu Tianqing asked Qi Jinnian what else to order. Qi Jinnian asked him to order it, so Gu Tianqing ordered two snowflake steaks and a red wine.


    Shen Huan''s red lips once again pulled out a charming arc: "Gu Zong is really good elegant Xing."


    "Miss Shen likes it."


    "Of course I like it. We poor students can''t afford this place."


    "Poor students?" Gu Tianqing takes a meaningful look at her. Her clothes and shoes look ordinary. She can''t see the brand. In fact, she can''t get it without five figures.


    There is also a thin bracelet on her wrist, Tiffany Global Limited Edition, such a woman, said she was a poor student, Gu Tianqing faint smile.


    Shen Huan shrugged and ignored Gu Tianqing''s meaningful eyes. Instead, he raised his chin to Qi Jinnian: "I''ll settle with you later."


    Qi Jinnian raised his eyebrows and fiddled with the tablecloth on the table, and heard Shen Huan''s sweet and greasy question: "Mr. Gu, is it convenient to disclose the family members? Do you still have the opportunity to let me be a family with Jinnian?" She blinked with a hint.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and picked his eyebrows. He thought carefully, "it''s not that there is no such thing."


    "True or false." Shen Huan listened, then came to strength, "good looking?"


    "Just like me."


    In front of a bright, Shen Huan a pair of brothers good appearance: "that when to bring out to see?"


    Did not expect Gu Tianqing not only did not refuse, but also really half true and half falsely agreed: "have a chance."


    "Yes, it''s a deal." Then Shen Huan is charming with a pair of cat eyes, lazy smile.


    After that, Gu Tianqing''s words were not much. Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian were chatting and eating. The food here is really very good. It''s not enough.


    Gu Tianqing went out to answer the phone, and the scene immediately relaxed. Shen Huan said, "OK, you can do great things without saying anything. This can be done for you. It''s OK! Before seeing me so infatuated, eh, did you laugh at me from the bottom of my heart


    "No, No Qi Jinnian wiped his mouth with a napkin, and then he said, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really don''t know how to say it. Before we had a conflict, I secretly came to graduate school on his back."


    "What a seed Shen Huanchao gave her a thumbs up. "So, he came to the school for you. Did Rongyue give you a stepping stone for your feelings?"


    This time, if Rong Yue didn''t find Qi Jinnian to be a nude model, Gu Tianqing, who was stimulated, was desperate to appear. I''m afraid they are still in a sticky state now.


    But Qi Jinnian denied Shen Huan''s saying: "he is not a stepping stone. He is very good, but it has nothing to do with me."


    "Who is good?" Gu Tianqing did not know when to come back, standing behind her asked such a sentence.


    Qi Jinnian Leng Leng, then smile like flowers: "say you are very good, can''t you?"


    "Shen Huan''s face is disgusting with hypocrisy


    "I feel sick after eating too much." Qi Jinnian did not forget to joke.


    Shen Huan also took a tablecloth to wipe his mouth: "well, I''m eating almost, there are classes in the afternoon, I have to go back first, as for you, you can be at will, I won''t disturb you."


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Tianqing is quite a gentleman.


    Shen Huan disdained to quibble: "stop, I don''t dare to take a car driven by wine. I''ll take a taxi to go back. What should you do? Upstairs is a good choice."


    Upstairs is a hotel. After listening to her implication, Qi Jinnian runs after her.


    But unexpectedly, ten minutes later, Qi Jinnian was really turned to the room upstairs.


    Gu Tianqing''s explanation is: "after drinking wine, I can''t drive. I''ll have a rest here before I leave."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly smelled the smell of conspiracy: "you have a premeditation, haven''t you?"


    Gu Tianqing''s expression is dim, can''t cover tired face: "then go back now, you drive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You don''t feel well?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that my legs are a little uncomfortable. Go back."


    A good move to retreat!


    "Oh, no, the rooms are open. You''d better have a rest before you leave." She whispered.


    Gu Tianqing''s mouth showed a faint radian, sat on the edge of the bed, watching Qi Jinnian go and close the curtain half way, the light in the room suddenly darkened.


    She went back to the bed and said, "is it knee pain, or you take off your pants? I''ll go to the bathroom and wring a hot towel for you to apply."She turned and went to the bathroom. When she came back, she saw him take off his pants and fell asleep against the head of the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    She squatted down and looked at his knee. She could see some of the potholes and scars left after her serious injury.


    Press the hot towel on the old part, wait for the towel to get cold, and then change it. After so many times, he pulled the quilt and covered him behind him. Then he sat at the head of the bed and looked at his face carefully.


    Unexpectedly, the next second, the body was a roll, wrapped in the quilt, hot domineering male body on her body.


    "You pretend to sleep again!" Qi Jinnian exclaimed, but his voice was stuffy in the quilt.


    "I fell asleep, but I woke up because I felt that someone had been wrong with me." Shuangshuang is stuffy in the quilt, his breath is hot, spray on her face, the whole body temperature of dry heat rises accordingly.


    "Who is wrong with you?" She denied, however, that the momentum was so weak, "your leg doesn''t hurt."


    She is no longer an 18-year-old ignorant girl. She knows what may happen if she stays here.


    The heart in the chest is like kicking a rabbit, jumping around, losing its rhythm.


    "It''s OK. It can be tolerated, but there is a place where I can''t bear it..." Her hoarse and sexy voice is like fireworks, blooming beside Qi Jinnian''s ears. A current seems to flow from her scalp, making her toes curl up unconsciously.


    Short hesitation, but the heart of the soft, but "Are you all right?"


    Gu Tianqing''s protest seemed to move twice, full of male power.


    Well


    Around his neck, Qi Jinnian closed his eyes, and his thick kiss fell on his rolling throat


    It was out of control.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 416

    When Qi Jinnian woke up again, there was no light in the room.


    The soft waist was clamped by a pair of iron arms.


    Body also sweat, sticky uncomfortable.


    Gently broke off the man''s hand, Qi Jinnian tiptoed to the bathroom.


    Her limbs are sore. Her body is really rusty.


    There''s a shower and a jacuzzi.


    She put a jar of water, the whole person comfortable in the milk petals, a breath, however, the toilet door was pushed open at this time.


    Qi Jinnian opened his eyes and watched in amazement as he stepped into the bathtub with his long legs. The water immediately rose to a man''s position and was covered with a circle: "how can you come?"


    "The door is not closed, just want me to come in?"


    Who said that!


    "You go to the shower."


    "This is a double bathtub. I didn''t find it."


    He was comfortable with his hands and feet, his head resting on the massage pillow, letting the water column of brush wash his similarly scarred body.


    She didn''t dare to look at him and had nothing to say. She could only lie in it and was dragged to her ear and said, "I''ll wash it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Who said two people take a bath together to save water and time.


    Previously, I had some experience, but now, Qi Jinnian''s impression is more and more profound!


    So even dinner was settled in the hotel.


    However, Qi Jinnian was not dazed by the sweetness in front of him: "you go back first, I have to go to a tutor."


    "Tutor?"


    "Yes, there was a child in the neighborhood where I lived before. It was very poor."


    Gu Tianqing insists on sending her, but Qi Jinnian can''t resist, so he has to let him.


    Of course, he won''t get off with her.


    After tutoring, he played with Wang Junze for a while. It was already more than nine o''clock when he left. He passed the house where he lived before. After living here for more than a month, he felt emotional. Thinking that he had not expressed his gratitude to the former student, Qi Jinnian went upstairs and rang the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened, but not a young girl, but a middle-aged woman, looking at Qi Jinnian strangely: "are you?"


    "Hello, I''m a student of B university opposite. I''m looking for a student who lives here. Are you an aunt?"


    "What kind of elder sister? There is no elder sister here, only me and my old man."


    "No elder sister? I''m looking for the elder sister who lived here before


    "Oh, you''re talking about a girl who lived here during the summer vacation."


    "Is there no other girl besides the summer vacation one?" Qi Jinnian was surprised.


    "No," said the middle-aged woman, "my old man and I have been living here for many years, but before that, a young boy came to us and hoped that we could move out for two months and let us temporarily rent to a young girl. The house was specially decorated. Just then, my old man and I went back to the countryside to see my grandson. We just moved back a few days ago Come on


    "Well, that may be my mistake. Thank you." With shock on his face, Qi Jinnian went downstairs.


    How could she have imagined that everything before was deliberately arranged by Rongyue. In order to make her accept with ease, he really took great pains.


    Wang Junze, the tutor


    I was so absorbed that I found Gu Tianqing didn''t leave until I heard the sound of horn behind me.


    She got on the bus and was immediately scolded by Gu Tianqing: "do you walk without your eyes?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t notice."


    "Think about something, think so deeply."


    "I..." Subconsciously, I wanted to talk to him, but I was afraid to say, "I said you won''t be angry?"


    "If you know I''m going to be angry, don''t say it."


    Gu Tianqing put Qi Jinnian''s words in her throat completely. She nodded. She really didn''t intend to say anything. It was hard to ease the relationship. If it was too much to do because of a disagreement, it would not be worth the loss.


    But as the saying goes, Curiosity Kills cats. People are curious. Qi Jinnian really doesn''t say anything. Gu Tianqing can''t hold back. After waiting for a long time, seeing that she really has no intention to speak, he says coldly, "don''t you feel flustered when you speak half way?"


    Thinking that he was trying to test himself, Qi Jinnian replied obediently: "it''s OK. I don''t want to make you angry."


    Gu Tianqing pick eyebrows: "OK, since you have this self-knowledge, then say it, I''ll listen to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that in agreement with me? First say good, don''t lose your temper, pull the hook -- "


    " naive, love to say no, do not say pull down. "


    Qi Jinnian suddenly chuckled: "it''s obviously that you are curious. You have to pretend to be indifferent. OK, let me tell you, the place where I lived before was found by Rongyue. But I went up today and found that what he and I said was not the same as the reality. Besides, he introduced this tutor to me. The price was higher than usual, which was enough for my living expenses, I''m beginning to doubt it now... ""I suspect he specially arranged this job for you?"


    "Well."


    "If so, what are you going to do about it?"


    the question of Gu Tianqing made Qi Jinnian pause.


    She didn''t really think about the next thing.


    She is silent, Gu Tianqing is to open a mouth again: "can''t see that he is still quite interested in you."


    "Stop it. I''m not angry."


    "I''m not angry." His tone is flat and calm. If you don''t know him, you can''t know that he''s angry. But Qi Jinnian has been with him for so long. He still knows how much he knows. But now he doesn''t go on with his research. He just says, "I want to find Rong and ask him more clearly."


    "Don''t ask. I''ll tell you the answer tomorrow."


    Gu Tianqing said the answer, of course, is to send someone to check it out.


    His action is also fast, at noon, he handed the investigation results to her.


    Qi Jinnian sits in the car, hesitates for a moment, and suddenly doesn''t want to dismantle it. Anyway, Rongyue is really helping her. Now she seems to be very ungrateful and repay kindness with resentment.


    Gu Tianqing saw through her mind: "feel sorry for him? Even if he deliberately deceives you? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "You''ll see." He was angry at the paper bag.


    Qi Jinnian quietly opened the winding.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t know about it either. He was scared and let the more Rong Yue. He really didn''t expect that Rong Yue was Rong Jing''s brothe

 Chapter 417

    It took Qi Jinnian less than two minutes to read all the materials, because the contents of the materials were not much.


    After reading, she didn''t know how to describe her mood. She just put the two thin pieces of paper in her hands and put them on her knees. She looked out of the window and was stunned.


    Gu Tianqing took a look at her while driving, and said in his unique tone: "in fact, this is a good thing, isn''t it? At least his family is not as bad as it seems."


    Qi Jinnian heard this, but he couldn''t help sneering: "I really don''t know where I behaved so badly that he misunderstood me that I would not be able to live. Even if I had a job to introduce to me, why bother so much and tell such a big lie."


    It is clearly stated on the information that Wang Junze''s parents have a good relationship with their husband and wife. Although there have been some quarrels recently, they have not been able to find their own lovers at all.


    "Turn around and go to the neighborhood."


    Qi Jinnian must ask clearly, so let Gu Tianqing drive the car back to Wang Junze''s downstairs.


    She specially called to confirm that his mother was at home, so she said to Gu Tianqing, "you are here. I can go up alone."


    Take a deep breath and ring the doorbell.


    After a while, the door opened. Mrs. Wang stood behind the door in her pajamas and slippers: "Miss Qi, why are you here at this time?"


    It seems that Mrs. Wang is taking a nap. Qi Jinnian nods to her and says, "I''m sorry to disturb you, Mrs. Wang."


    "It''s OK. Come and have a seat first."


    Mrs. Wang got out of her way and asked Qi Jinnian to go to the water dispenser after she entered the room. She poured her a cup of warm boiled water for her. Qi Jinnian took it and said, "Mrs. Wang, I''m here today. I want to ask you something." He came to the point.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask, is the relationship between you and your husband really as bad as I see it?"


    A moment of embarrassment flashed on Mrs. Wang''s face: "why do you ask me so suddenly, my husband and I..."


    From Mrs. Wang''s faltering face, Qi Jinnian had already guessed the result. She pursed her lips and suddenly felt that there was no need to ask any more questions. She simply stood up and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wang, maybe I can''t be your son''s tutor today. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "Well, what''s the matter?" Mrs. Wang took Qi Jinnian''s arm with some reluctance. "It was not good before. How did it happen all of a sudden."


    "I don''t know that in order to keep me, I have to make your husband and wife pretend to quarrel and break up, so I''m sorry to disturb you for the sake of everyone''s relaxation."


    Mrs. Wang was surprised and asked tentatively, "do you know everything?"


    Qi Jinnian dropped his eyes and nodded: "excuse me, goodbye."


    "Ah..." Mrs. Wang wanted to chase her, but Qi Jinnian had already left.


    However, Mrs. Wang had to call Rong Yue.


    -


    when Qi Jinnian opened the car door, she was very angry. However, Rong Yue helped her a lot, and she accepted his love, which made her unable to get angry with him, so she had to deal with herself and feel flustered.


    Gu Tianqing also did not ask what, directly started the car.


    Soon, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rings, ringing in the car, you don''t have to think about who it is.


    Sure enough, it is Rongyue.


    She turned off the mute and dropped the phone back in her bag to let it ring.


    "What would you like to eat?" Gu Tianqing finally spoke.


    "No appetite, no food."


    "Because of this?"


    "No After thinking about it, Qi Jinnian still regained some sense, "he is for my good, I have no position to blame him, I just It''s just I don''t like to be cheated, and I think I''m so stupid when I think that I''ve been cheated by acting these days. "


    Said, she knocked her head several times, Gu Tianqing frowned and pulled down her hand: "you all say you are stupid, why do you do it again, but also hate that you are not stupid enough?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing Can you chat Turning his head, Qi Jinnian hammered Gu Tianqing with a fist. "You are not to blame for this! If it wasn''t for you, how could I have needed more help. "


    "Blame me? Go back to the source. "


    "How can it be my problem? What''s wrong with me? If you didn''t even tell me something as important as the accident, how could I have come here in advance?" This seems to be the first time that Qi Jinnian made a small temperament.


    Gu Tianqing listened and sneered directly: "then why don''t you remember why I had an accident?"


    He had a car accident because he was out of the house, and he went out because he saw her reading the divorce agreement.


    "After all, it''s not that I thought you were going to divorce me." Qi Jinnian mumbles and finally talks about the topic of divorce.


    With a squeak, the tires were rubbing against the ground. Gu Tianqing stopped the car on the curb again. His face was tight and his lines were tight. He looked at Qi Jinnian with a black eyebrow: "you say it again!"Qi Jinnian was a little flustered. He knew that he had angered the lion. If he didn''t want to escalate the conflict, he should shut up and apologize. However, some words did not mean that things didn''t exist. He always wanted to make it clear. So Qi Jinnian looked at him and said seriously, "I said, it''s not because I thought you were going to divorce me that caused so many things."


    "Then explain to me what you think I''m going to divorce you. When did I tell you I''m going to divorce you?"


    "It was agreed in the early morning that if the flattery on you was degraded, we would get divorced. At that time, you didn''t solve Meijiang..." Seeing Gu Tianqing''s blue veins on his forehead, Qi Jinnian hastily reached out to comfort him, "don''t be excited, don''t be angry. If you don''t stay on the island and come back with us, how can I think so..."


    The sound is weak, because of the lack of confidence, so the more to the back, the smaller the sound.


    Gu Tianqing listened, but sneered: "why don''t you tell me what you''ve done on the island."


    "Can you blame me?" he said angrily about the island. Qi Jinnian recalled the situation at that time, and his voice became loud. "I didn''t ask Lu Shenxing to save me. Is this what I can control? Don''t be angry at me because of this kind of thing out of thin air. You don''t even have the most basic trust in me. Besides, you and Qiao man Yin has been alone for such a long time. She has taken care of you closely. What did I say? Don''t always treat a gentleman with a mean heart. I''m not like that! "

 Chapter 418

    At the end of the day, Qi Jinnian also opened his eyes and glared at Gu Tianqing.


    "Who are you talking about Gu Tianqing is not happy.


    "Don''t think you stare at me, I dare not say, that is you, you are a villain! You and Joanne are not clear, you like to haggle, you have to give me an account


    "We have no ambiguity."


    "No? Tell me what you did alone on the island before


    Gu Tianqing repressed his anger: "after you left, I also left, did not stay at all, OK?"


    "Did not stay?"


    Gu Tianqing was cold faced and disdained to explain for the second time. Qi Jinnian was really shocked: "but even if it is like this, it can''t change the taste that you have been alone for two months. Oh, no one will tell you, and let her take care of her personally. Is it comfortable?"


    "Would you like to try it?"


    Qi Jinnian''s farewell begins: "I can''t enjoy it."


    Stubborn look, slightly sour tone, arrogant attitude, let Gu Tianqing''s brow light wrinkle up: "turn your head, speak well."


    "No more." She is also very stubborn.


    Gu Tianqing calm face, this time put on the shelf on the mobile phone ring, he looked at the number, immediately received: "Hello, Yunyao."


    "Brother, where are you? Come back quickly. Ooh, grandma fainted at home and is still under rescue. Come back quickly."


    "What? Did you call your grandfather and uncle? "


    "Yes, but my grandfather and my uncle went to the military exercise, and no one could get in touch with him. The younger uncle was on a business trip, and Mommy went to France to see an art exhibition..."


    "OK, I know. You come here right away. Don''t cry. Lu Shenxing will accompany you. I''ll come right away."


    Despite Qi Jinnian''s quarrel, Gu Tianqing directly increased the speed by 120.


    Qi Jinnian has heard Gu Yunyao''s words from the phone just now, and takes a breath: "is grandma serious?"


    "I''ll take you back to school first."


    "No, I''ll go with you!" Qi Jinnian grabbed his arm. "Tomorrow weekend, it doesn''t matter. Let me go with you."


    She always felt guilty about the old lady. She was so kind to her, but she left quietly and didn''t even give her a message. She was really worried.


    Gu Tianqing changed direction and went straight to a city.


    Along the way, they did not communicate with each other for fear of his distraction.


    It''s just that it''s a long way from city B to city A. his body, such a long journey, worries her. She proposes to let her drive for a while, but Gu Tianqing doesn''t, because it''s getting dark and it''s too dangerous to drive high-speed at night.


    As a result, Qi Jinnian urged him to rest twice in the service area. Only in the middle of the night did he go back to city A.


    Go straight to the hospital.


    Intensive care unit.


    Gu Yunyao leans on Lu Shenxing, worried.


    In the silent corridor, the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Qi Jinnian trotted all the way to catch up with Gu Tianqing. In front of him, Gu Yunyao heard the footsteps and quickly turned back. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s tall figure, he ran towards him. Gu Tianqing opened his arms and took her into his arms. It was like a towering tree, which could shelter people under the tree from the wind and rain, from her shock and from her suffering.


    At this moment, Qi Jinnian envied Gu Yunyao.


    However, it is no burden and natural to seek the warmth and comfort of this generous embrace. All Gu Tianqing''s tenderness is really only shown to Gu Yunyao. She is so envious.


    Gu Tianqing patted Gu Yunyao on the shoulder and asked, "how''s grandma?"


    "The doctor said it was a cerebral hemorrhage, but fortunately, it was found in time, and the operation was relatively smooth. The situation was not serious. However, we had to wait for my grandmother to wake up to know if there were any sequelae." Gu Yunyao raised her head from his arms. She should have cried and her eyes were red.


    Gu Tianqing nodded and said to her, "it''s so late. You and Lu Shenxing go back first. I''ll stay here tonight."


    "No, I''ll stay here until grandma wakes up." Gu Yunyao also insisted on his own opinions.


    "Be obedient. Go back first. You are pregnant. The doctor says you can''t stay up late. Lu Shenxing will send Yunyao back." Gu Tianqing orders in a deep voice.


    Lu Shenxing looked at Qi Jinnian after Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian came in. He never looked at Qi Jinnian again. Qi Jinnian was shocked by Gu Tianqing''s message. Gu Yunyao is pregnant?


    It''s really fast, but it''s also good.


    After listening to Gu Tianqing talking about her pregnancy, Gu Yunyao no longer insisted. She attached great importance to the child. She also saw Qi Jinnian behind Gu Tianqing. The expression on her face was a little cold and did not say hello. She turned back to take Lu Shenxing''s arm and said to Lu Shenxing, "let''s go back first. Be careful."


    Lu Shenxing nodded at Gu Tianqing and left.Finally, time shallow between them all, left a broken crack.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was empty, but he was so lost that he saw the old lady lying inside through the transparent glass. Gu Tianqing went to the office to find the doctor on duty.


    I don''t know how long later, he came back and stood beside her and said, "very lost? unfortunately? Because Lu Shenxing didn''t say hello to you? "


    Qi Jinnian''s hand still touched the glass. Hearing his words, he curled his fingers slightly, turned to his side and looked at him seriously: "Gu Tianqing, can you bring up this topic again and again without boredom? Is that interesting? You don''t have to look at this place. Do you have to look at it like this? "


    "I''m weird? Are you angry? " From just now on, Qi Jinnian''s full of loss is written on his face, which makes Gu Tianqing very unhappy. He is more depressed than what the doctor said to him, so his language limit is strict.


    "I''m not angry. Yes, I''m lost. I''m sorry. But it''s not because Lu Shenxing didn''t say hello to me, but because Yunyao didn''t pay attention to me. You don''t understand the sadness in my heart. It''s not because she is Lu Shenxing''s wife, but because she is your sister. I feel very sad when she ignores me, This has nothing to do with Lu Shenxing, OK? I beg you, don''t pester me with this problem any more, will you? It doesn''t make any sense at all As she said that, she felt very aggrieved, more and more bitter and sad, he did not understand her heart, he did not understand, in fact, all the loss and regret, in the final analysis, is because of him, if there is no him, she and Gu Yunyao, only two strangers passing by, who ignore who, and what relationship.

 Chapter 419

    Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian''s red eyes and is silent.


    At this time, the nurse on duty came over, frowned and said to them, "you two, speak quietly. This is the intensive care unit. No loud noise is allowed. Do not affect the rest of patients."


    "I''m sorry, nurse. We know. We won''t talk again." Qi Jinnian apologized to the nurse. After the nurse left, she sat down in the blue row chair on one side, feeling exhausted.


    The sweetness of just being reconciled has been shrouded in the haze before. On the whole, it is because of the lack of basic trust between her and Gu Tianqing.


    This kind of relationship is particularly dangerous. It seems that the wind and rain are shaking. If you are not careful, you will capsize with the boat.


    After that, Gu Tianqing also sat down on the chair beside her, but Qi Jinnian closed his eyes and ignored his meaning.


    Gu Tianqing frowns because of the oppressive atmosphere, which makes the cold corridor more chilly.


    Qi Jinnian half raised his head so that he could sleep more comfortably.


    However, before long, I heard a slight movement from Gu Tianqing.


    The sound of recognition rate is made by rubbing the palm of the hand against the cloth.


    Mingming didn''t want to care about him, but still couldn''t help but quietly opened his eyes. He saw Gu Tianqing kneading his knees with his hands and locked his brows. He looked very uncomfortable.


    It''s no wonder that after driving for such a long time, the car is still and the knee doesn''t hurt.


    But he said nothing, and Qi Jinnian didn''t want to meddle in his business. Seeing him stand up, she immediately opened her eyes and asked, "where are you going?"


    He looked back at her with a deep, deep look: "I don''t go where, I''ll walk here, you sleep."


    Qi Jinnian was angry and worried. After all, he was defeated by himself. He said to him, "don''t walk around. This will only make your leg hurt more. Sit down and I''ll rub it for you."


    This kind of injury, ordinary people are raised for a year and a half may not be good, but he is less than three months on the back and forth, she let him sit, oneself squat in front of him, hands on his knees, asked: "is this here?"


    Gu Tianqing gently twisted his brow. Qi Jinnian knew that he was right. He pushed him gently, but he couldn''t help saying, "you don''t have to run around any more. You have to drive, which will leave sequelae. Let the doctor see you tomorrow. Your knees are swollen!"


    Qi Jinnian also stroked, only to find that Gu Tianqing''s knee was swollen. He immediately got a little flustered and went to pull his trouser legs: "let me see. How can it be done?"


    Gu Tianqing refused to let him go. She gave him a look of chagrin: "don''t you move. Can''t you just see me?"


    At this time, Gu Tianqing, who pressed her hand, silently released his hand and let her see.


    Seeing his swollen knee, Qi Jinnian''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom: "it''s so serious. Why didn''t you say that?"


    Perhaps, he is so proud of the people, if not really insist on, how willing to easily in front of others.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a little thing. Just have a rest."


    "It''s nothing. It''s a small matter. What''s a big thing in your eyes! Is it a traffic accident? Is it a big event to go to Yan Wang palace for a few rounds? " Qi Jinnian''s angry tone became severe, even leaving the nurse''s words behind.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly stretched out his hand and covered her mouth: "you should keep your voice down. Don''t let the nurse hear you. It''s time to curse again."


    Qi Jinnian was not angry, but knowing that he was telling the truth, he nodded to let him go.


    Gu Tianqing was also extremely tired, but still pulled Qi Jinnian up from the ground and said to her, "you can sleep for a while, I can watch it."


    "You sleep, I watch."


    "You sleep." Gu Tianqing is also very difficult to deal with.


    "Well, don''t argue. After driving for such a long time, I''ll press it for you. You go to sleep first. I''ll change you later."


    Finally, the man did not speak any more. Qi Jinnian leaned on his side and gently pressed him. He leaned against the wall and slowly fell asleep.


    Time goes by.


    Naturally, Qi Jinnian didn''t wake Gu Tianqing, but he soon woke up. At this time, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but doze off again. His head was like a chicken pecking rice, bit by bit, and his hand was still on his knee. He looked at her quietly, reached out and gently pushed her head, and she automatically leaned against his shoulder.


    There was a nurse visiting the room, and he asked the nurse to get a blanket.


    -


    the sun rises in the East.


    Qi Jinnian was awakened by the sound of footsteps.


    At this time, she was alone in the chair, with a hospital blanket. Gu Tianqing was already standing in front of the window. From far to near, she was the same as Fu Zhongqian, who came back from other places all night. Her voice was tired and hoarse: "Tianqing, how is your grandmother?"


    "The doctor said he would wake up in the morning."


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, he breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the old lady inside. His eyebrows were deeply locked: "well done, how can I faint?""Grandma has always had high blood pressure, but you are busy with your work, afraid you are worried, so I have not told you." At least, it seems that the husband and wife have just come to talk with each other, but it seems that she has just arrived.


    Fu Zhongqian frowned with remorse: "I have already sent someone to contact dad and Zhongting, and they will come back soon."


    Qi Jinnian took the blanket and stood up and said hello to Fu Zhongqian: "uncle."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "you two have been guarding the hospital all night. Go back first. I''m here."


    "Yes, brother, this is the chicken soup I made for you early in the morning. You can go back to have a rest after drinking some."


    Gu Tianqing said directly, "I don''t want to drink it. Give it to your sister-in-law."


    Gu Yunyao and Qi Jinnian were stunned at the same time.


    Gu Tianqing turned around and looked at Gu Yunyao: "can''t you give up? Then keep it for yourself


    "I don''t mean that." Gu Yunyao pursed her mouth and gave the chicken soup to Qi Jinnian


    "Thank you, thank you." Qi Jinnian gave some unnatural thanks.


    Gu Yunyao only snorted, but attracted Gu Tianqing''s gaze: "Yunyao, what''s your attitude?"


    "No attitude, brother. You''d better go back. We can watch with my uncle here."


    Gu Tianqing just want to talk, suddenly, heard Yunyao surprise pointing to the ward inside: "you see, grandma wake up."


    That''s true.


    Fu Zhongqian quickly called out: "doctor, doctor --"


    and then there was a commotion.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 420

    The doctor came to help the old lady do the examination. Gu Tianqing and others were worried about waiting outside. As soon as the doctor came out, Fu Zhongqian took the lead: "doctor, how''s my mother?"


    At this time, he is not superior, just an ordinary son.


    "The old lady''s operation was carried out in time and successfully, so the problem is not very big. It''s just that her right cerebral blood vessel is blocked, so her left hand may not be very flexible for the time being, but it will not affect her life. As long as she is kind in the future, she will be able to recover by 89% if she has a good heart, has a regular examination and exercises."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    Fu Zhongqian shook hands with the doctor to express his thanks.


    Because the old lady woke up and her vital signs were stable, the doctor said that she could be transferred to the general ward.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian, the old lady was very excited. Qi Jinnian said in a hurry: "grandma, don''t talk first. The doctor said you should have a good rest. I''m sorry. I''m not good. When you''re good, I will not fight back. Now you have a good rest. Don''t talk."


    The old lady shed tears from the corner of her eyes. Qi Jinnian gently helped her wipe it off. Fu Zhongqian said at one side: "OK, you go first. You are all here. It will only make the old lady excited. Come back later."


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing left the ward together, but did not leave immediately, but pulled his hand: "you go to see your legs."


    Gu Tianqing did not refuse this time, but also called Fu Hanshen himself.


    Before long, Fu Hanshen came.


    After checking Gu Tianqing''s knee, his face changed: "you don''t want your leg? Isn''t Joanne with you all the time? How can it be so serious? "


    Fu Hanshen''s serious tone raised Qi Jinnian''s heart.


    On the contrary, Gu Tianqing is still full of Indifference: "don''t say so serious, OK?"


    "It''s not serious. You''re inflamed and seeper. Do you know that I''ll give you at least half a year''s rest. You''ll do well. You''ll give me three months to run all over the world. You''ve got steel nails. Do you think you''re a diamond leg?"


    Fu Zhongqian urged them to go back to rest, but after Fu Hanshen''s examination, he directly admitted Gu Tianqing to the inpatient ward, and said to Gu Tianqing in a serious and serious tone: "Tianqing, I don''t want to joke with you. You can''t take your own body seriously any more. If you do this again, your legs will not be able to protect, and you can only cut them Legs. "


    Qi Jinnian just took his film from the outside. When she heard Fu Hanshen''s words at the door, the heat preservation bucket on her hand fell straight and hit her toes. However, she did not feel any pain, but stood there with a white face.


    Fu Hanshen turned back and tightened his eyebrows. Gu Tianqing glared at him.


    Fu Hanshen shrugged: "even if you don''t let me say it, I still want to say that Qi Jinnian''s leg injury is very serious. If you don''t want him to become lame or disabled, from now on, you''d better watch him and don''t let him get out of bed, otherwise Don''t say I didn''t warn you in advance. "


    "I see, Dr. Fu. How is the situation now?"


    Fu Hanshen picked up the film on the ground, pointed to her under his eyes, and explained a few sentences. Qi Jinnian could understand Fu''s easy to understand sentences, but every time he heard them, his face was ugly.


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Fu."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go first."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and sent him to the door. Fu Hanshen suddenly turned around: "maybe, you can help me."


    "What? Please


    Find Qin Luo to eat, of course, no problem, also send a gift, Qi Jinnian did not understand: "why don''t you give her yourself."


    Fu Hanshen wryly smile: "she did not see me, please you."


    "All right."


    The gift is a bookmark with a tassel string. It''s not expensive, but it''s very delicate and beautiful. It''s unforgettable.


    Fu Hanshen said that there was no special significance. He thought that Qin Luo would like it. So he bought it and asked Qi Jinnian to hand it over to her. Qi Jinnian sat on the stool beside the bed, looked at the tassel bookmark and couldn''t help touching the smooth surface.


    Gu Tianqing faintly looked at: "do you like this kind of thing?"


    Listening to his tone, Qi Jinnian closed the lid and replied, "I like this thing, but I prefer the friendship of doctor Fu. Unfortunately, I can''t tell Mr. Qin."


    "You can tell her to try."


    "Gu Tianqing, why are you so bad? If you know that it was sent by Dr. Fu, what should I do if Mr. Qin refuses to accept it?"


    "Then don''t accept it. You can''t cheat song all her life. Fu Hanshen''s IQ has been lowered."


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head: "you have a low IQ. This is called Eq. do you understand it? Because you cherish it, you will be so careful. But Mr. Qin I don''t even know Dr. Fu at all. Do you know what''s going on between them? "


    "I don''t know."


    The quick and tough answer, on the contrary, made it clear that he must know.But now is not the time to say this. She pointed to Gu Tianqing and said, "do you hear what Dr. Fu said? Don''t get out of bed. If you want anything, you can tell me. Otherwise, I''ll ask Dr. Fu to insert a catheter for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The most poisonous woman''s heart. "


    "Hehe, hehe," Qi Jinnian sneered twice. "You''re right. I''m going to fetch water. You can lie down."


    It took all morning to get everything settled down.


    Qi Jinnian asked Gu Tianqing if he wanted to tell Fu Zhongqian about them.


    He shook his head: "not for the time being. Grandma''s business has made them busy enough. Don''t talk about it for the time being."


    "OK," Qi Jinnian sighed. He shook his sour arm and called qinluo to tell him that she was back. Then he asked her to have dinner at night.


    Qin Luo readily agreed, but her words revealed a message. She only wanted Qi Jinnian to go alone and didn''t want to have anything to do with Fu Hanshen''s people and things.


    Qi Jinnian said that he understood, but he was also curious about what kind of past it was that could make Qin Luo such as snake and scorpion, and Fu Hanshen could not forget to press him tightly.


    After lunch, the ward became quiet. Qi Jinnian moved a small bench and sat on the edge of my bed with his chin in his hands. He said to Gu Tianqing, "now you have time. Why don''t you tell me something about Mr. Qin and Dr. Fu?"


    "What to say, other people''s business, you care so much about what to do."


    "I call this caring friend, but you don''t know it, do you? If so, there''s no need to say. "


    "Who says I don''t know."


    "Yes, let''s hear it."


    Gu Tianqing does not want to, but Qi Jinnian looks very attentive. He can only open his mouth and say: "the first time that cold deep gave Qin Luo."


    I Wipe


    Qi Jinnian''s heart is like an atomic bomb explosion -


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 421

    "It''s something you all know. Fu Hanshen really knows everything about you and says everything." Qi Jinnian''s facial muscles were puffed and the effect was too shocking.


    She studied sexual psychology and naturally knew what it meant for men, especially boys with high levels of hormones during puberty.


    It means that he has a good impression on her subconsciously and wants to establish a sexual relationship with her: "so Dr. Fu knew Mr. Qin so early? But Mr. Qin has no impression of him. What happened after that? "


    After that, Fu Hanshen was the third year of senior high school.


    Qin Luoli, of course, continued to do his tutoring.


    But some feelings, already in imperceptible influence in quietly changing.


    The more tense the moment, Fu Hanshen''s brain is more appear Qin Luona is still some rustic figure.


    But he couldn''t control it. There were one and two, and he felt ashamed of the number of times.


    In the second half of senior three, Qin Luo gradually changed. Her braids were scattered, and she turned into long hair with a shawl. She even dyed chestnut color, which was not obvious. However, she had a bit of delicate girl''s breath. She changed her frame glasses to contact lenses. After taking off her glasses, Fu found that her eyes were actually very big. She even learned how to match clothes. It was clear that the clothes were the same as before Clothes, but wear, but it seems to have more flavor.


    Fu Hanshen was surprised at her change, but he didn''t let her hit her: "ugly to death!"


    Qin Luo a Leng, and then glanced at him: "children know what, don''t look at, hurry to write your homework, good preparation for the college entrance examination."


    Fu Hanshen soon found out that all the changes of Qin Luo were due to her long-standing boyfriend, who was the president of the student union, and she was the vice-president. Xueba vs. Xueba. Originally, she liked this kind of style.


    This made Fu Hanshen very unhappy, and his achievements fell sharply.


    The first time I found out the final exam, Qin Luo was shocked: "it was not very stable before. Why is the exam so bad this time? Is it too tense?"


    "It''s up to you not to take the exam." Qin Luo was a little confused by his sudden temper, and then ran out after Fu Hanshen in a hurry.


    Qin Luo didn''t expect that the hairy boy still went to the bar to drink.


    She had never been to a bar for so many years, and was immediately frightened by the smoky atmosphere in the bar.


    But Fu Han Shen is very familiar, sit down and drink.


    Qin Luo was in a hurry and went to his hand: "Fu Hanshen, hurry back with me. You are so small. How can you come to such a place? It''s too dangerous. Let''s go back first."


    "If you want to go back, go back by yourself and leave me alone." Fu Han Shen shook off his hand, and his strength was quite strong. Qin Luo was thrown out like this.


    Fu Hanshen watched Qin Luo fall down and was stunned for a moment. But he didn''t reach out his hand to assist her. He still drank himself. Qin Luo was a little annoyed and wanted to go, but as soon as he got to the door, he was harassed.


    She had never met such a situation. Naturally, she didn''t know what to do and panicked. Fu Hanshen inside also saw it. Without saying a word, she jumped down from the high stool with a bottle of wine and came over and blew people''s heads.


    Young and frivolous, a group of scuffles.


    In the end, Qin Luo pulled Fu Hanshen out of the encirclement, but Fu Hanshen was hung with color and shed a lot of blood, which scared Qin Luo.


    Fu Han Shen is also indifferent, let her go, he does not want to see her.


    How could Qin Luo go at this time? He had to follow Fu Hanshen for a long time. In the end, Fu Hanshen was bleeding too much and his physical strength was not enough. Qin Luo helped him.


    Qin Luo sent him to the nearby hospital, but he didn''t let her inform his parents. Qin Luo also felt that if his parents knew about this, they would have to talk and preach. It happened that his parents were on business, so they didn''t tell him. He lived in the hospital, and she came to see him every day after school.


    But Fu Hanshen has always been fond of her, which makes Qin Luo very strange, before clearly all good, why suddenly so.


    She asked Fu Hanshen, but he was arrogant and ignored people.


    Seeing that the college entrance examination was approaching day by day, Qin Luo had no choice but to ask him, "how do you want to study hard? Just for a few days, can''t you fight for some anger. Ten years of hardship, just in exchange for such a chance to cross a single wooden bridge. If you don''t take a good test, how can you live up to all the efforts in the past? Fu Hanshen, you are so angry with me. You say, what do you want to do? "


    "You can do everything I say?"


    "You don''t know I can''t do it."


    Fu Hanshen looked at Qin Luo deeply. The black eyes of the 18-year-old boy had a deep maturity. He hooked his finger to Qin Luo. Qin Luo was suspicious and approached him. Fu said, "kiss me, I will go to the college entrance examination."


    "What?" Qin Luo immediately widened his eyes, but also stepped back two steps, that the child is really not surprising, die endlessly.


    A thin halo appeared on her white face: "what nonsense."


    Fu Hanshen shrugged his shoulders and looked indifferent: "if you can''t do it, get out of my way. Don''t bother me again!""You..." Qin Luo was so surprised that he couldn''t speak for a long time. He took the bag and left.


    It was three days before the college entrance examination to see Fu Hanshen again.


    It was Fu Hanshen''s mother who called her and asked her what had happened to her and why Fu had become that way. He had not gone to school for a week and didn''t even plan to take the college entrance examination.


    Qin Luo was really scared. I didn''t expect that the child would be so stubborn.


    But for Fu''s request


    This is probably a period of time that every rebellious youth will experience. They have strange curiosity and desire to explore women inexplicably.


    If a kiss can really make him go to the college entrance examination


    But she did not dream, this moment of soft hearted, will let her a slip into eternal hatred.


    It was just a kiss, but it turned out to be a tongue kiss and almost I was forced to bow by the overlord --


    the childish youth did not forget the overbearing promise: "the last, keep it, and I''ll take it after the college entrance examination!"


    Qin Luo was really dizzy. What was going on? But at that time, in order that he could go to the college entrance examination smoothly, she had no choice but to promise to come down


    As a result, a series of troubles began.


    Fu Hanshen was young, but he was born with a domineering personality. After the college entrance examination, he went to the school and yelled at her love with the president of the student union. He also told the president of the student union that Qin Luo was his woman


    Qin Luo almost wanted to die.


    But he doesn''t care. He goes his own way.


    Not long after, his results came out, the test was unexpectedly good, he even caught up with Qin Luo''s hometown.


    She stayed in a small hotel next to her house.

 Chapter 422

    That should be the happiest time of their youth.


    Qin Luo has a quiet personality. He has no way to take Fu Hanshen''s domineering temperament. Every time Fu Hanshen sees her, he will try every means to kiss her and hug her. Even if she resists, no matter how rational, she can''t resist such a straightforward and enthusiastic attack. What''s more, the boy is very good-looking, with deep eyebrows, straight nose, handsome facial features, and so on According to the common sense of domineering personality, say no two, she simply eat to death


    "Wow, I can''t see that the cold doctor Fu had such a hot blooded side before." Although Gu Tianqing''s language is not perfect, Qi Jin''s imagination can also imagine how the young men and girls at that time walked through the green years with fear and sweetness.


    Gu Tianqing looked at Qi Jinnian, who was looking forward to his face, and snorted with disdain: "have you heard of it? Show your love and die fast."


    "You mean they broke up soon?"


    "Almost. Half a year later, Qin Luo had a chance to go abroad to be an exchange student. He broke up with Han Shen. Women are the most realistic animals."


    "What? Mr. Qin asked to break up? " Qi Jinnian thinks that Qin Luo is not like that kind of person, "but teacher Qin doesn''t seem to know doctor Fu at all. Has she lost her memory?"


    "Who knows, maybe it''s pretending not to know. A woman''s heart is the most poisonous woman''s heart." Gu Tianqing''s cool satire.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly sneered: "no, your mother, your grandmother and your sister are all women."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing was speechless for a moment.


    Speaking of Gu Yunyao, Qi Jinnian took the initiative to bypass this topic: "is Yunyao pregnant? Really? How many months? "


    "Three months."


    Qi Jinnian was shocked again: "so, maybe I was pregnant when I was on the island?"


    "So don''t think about it."


    "What am I thinking, Gu Tianqing, can you not talk like that?" Qi Jinnian suddenly stood up and said, "do you know how much I admire Yunyao? You are always whispering to her. You are afraid to frighten her. To me, ha ha, yell and puff, this is the difference. I don''t care about you. I''ll go to see my grandmother


    Ignoring Gu Tianqing, who looks ugly, Qi Jinnian pushes aside the ward and goes downstairs.


    Afraid to meet the Fu family, so fu Hanshen specially arranged Gu Tianqing in another building, so the probability of meeting is very small.


    -


    in the ward.


    The old lady awoke for a while, and her complexion was not bad. Fu Chenguang and Fu Zhongting all came back, and Fu Qingliu also flew over all night.


    The old lady looked at the family and frowned: "what''s the matter? How come all of them come here one by one. It looks like I''m going to die."


    "Nonsense Fu Chenguang, the first one who couldn''t help being angry, "how to talk."


    "Yes, Ma, you are strong, and you will live to be 100 years old. Don''t talk nonsense." Fu Qingliu sat on the edge of the bed, gently.


    Two brothers, not good at words, simply silent.


    However, the old lady''s eyes fell on the two men. At last, she sighed a long and sorrowful sigh, took Fu Qingliu''s hand, and said to Fu Qingliu, "I know my own body. Life, old age and death are the laws of nature. I can''t be forced to. I''m also lucky this time. But next time, maybe I won''t have such good luck. I just feel sorry for my whole life. I have two sons, let alone grandchildren. Even if I die, I will die in peace. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian had just walked outside the door when he heard the sad and cool tone of the old lady. He suddenly grinned and didn''t dare to go in.


    Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian stood upright. They felt guilty. After all, this was indeed the old lady''s biggest regret, and their age was there, so they were in a wrong.


    Fu Chenguang, who has always taken this matter as it should be, was probably frightened by the old lady''s affair this time. He was soberly aware that they were getting older and all kinds of diseases were coming along. For the first time, he gave strong instructions to his son''s marriage: "you two, you must give me this matter this year. If you can''t, let your mother give it to you Yes


    "In short, if you two want to be commander-in-chief this year, you will not be the son of Fu Chenguang. You don''t have to enter the gate of my Fu family!"


    No one dares to disobey his orders.


    Even the old lady in the hospital bed nodded, and her illness seemed to be better.


    As for the facial expressions of Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian, it is the first time for Fu Qingliu to see the rich facial expressions of these two young brothers.


    Finally, she did not forget to add: "you do not worry, this is not a few months, the fate of this thing, perhaps said to come."


    There was silence in the ward.


    Qi Jinnian raised his hand and knocked on the door, then pushed the door open. As soon as he saw Qi Jinnian, the old lady struggled to get up from the bed. Qi Jinnian hurried over and said, "grandma, you lie down, don''t move."There were many people standing in the ward, and some of them were crowded. The two brothers retreated.


    The two brothers, who have always been powerful figures in their respective fields, are now silent. They seem to have encountered an unsolved problem. Fu Zhongqian said, "take one?"


    Fu Zhongting usually smokes, but now naturally he has no objection.


    The two found a corner where no one was around. Soon, the fireworks went out at the fingertips and the smoke was around. Fu Zhongqian sighed: "it seems that the old man and the old lady are iron hearted this time. Do you have any idea?"


    Fu Zhongting took a deep puff of smoke and exhaled a white smoke ring: "I am in the army, holding a group of great men all day long. What can I think? You should speed up and fulfill the old lady''s wish first."


    "Hey, since ancient times, everything is orderly. You should come first. There are young and beautiful women soldiers in the army. It''s not difficult for you to find one."


    "Do you think military marriage is a joke?"


    Fu Zhongqian touched his nose in an instant. He was really two big in the head: "what do you say? I can''t look for someone to do business with."


    "It''s also a good way. You can see who has the right girl. You can choose the one who is pleasant, quiet and obedient. I''m not at home all the year round, and marriage is harmful to others. What do you think?"


    Fu Zhongting''s tone was calm, but Fu Zhongqian knew that this was his idea from the bottom of his heart. It was too difficult to be their woman.

 Chapter 423

    Fu Zhongting wants to follow the old road of his father. It is really more difficult for Fu Zhongting to set up a family than Fu Zhongqian.


    After patting Fu Zhongqian on the shoulder, Fu Zhongting said: "you should hurry up, the old man can say and do it. Don''t let anyone in at that time."


    "Oh, ha ha." This time is really can only ha ha ha.


    -


    the old lady''s nagging reproaches did not upset Qi Jinnian, but felt guilty.


    Gu Tianqing''s accident did not want them to know. She finally had to say that she was in conflict with Gu Tianqing, so she left.


    The old lady''s spearhead immediately bombarded Gu Tianqing again.


    But it didn''t take long.


    Fu Qingliu stayed to take care of the old lady. Qi Jinnian left the ward alone, contacted Ye Jiaqing and went to the restaurant agreed with Qin Luo.


    She arrived early. After a while, Qin Luo came. Ye Jiaqing was the last one to arrive. She was always in a good mood.


    Qi Jinnian first hugged them.


    Qin Luo patted her on the shoulder: "just come back, and we can rest assured to see that you are safe and sound."


    "Thank you for worrying you."


    "It''s more than worry. It''s just the heart, the spleen, the stomach and the kidney. You have to make up for it. It''s up to you." Ye Jiaqing opened his mouth beside him.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "no problem, what do you want to eat, just order it."


    While waiting for the dishes, Qi Jinnian took out the exquisite small box from the bag: "by the way, Mr. Qin, there is a gift for you. Do you like it?"


    "A gift for me?" Qin Luo said he was surprised. He took it and opened it. When he saw a bookmark lying quietly inside, he suddenly showed a look of joy, "how beautiful."


    Ye Jiaqing also saw it and asked Qi Jinnian in a noisy voice: "why does Mr. Qin have a gift? I don''t have one."


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "I just happened to see it. I think it''s very compatible with Mr. Qin''s temperament, and it''s very useful. Do you want to read books? You still need it? "


    Ye Jia tilted her lips, which naturally did not work.


    Qi Jinnian said: "next time I see what suits you, I''ll send you off." Ye Jiaqing spared her.


    It''s time to serve.


    Eat and talk.


    Qin Luo first asked Qi Jinnian, "how are you and Gu Tianqing?"


    Ye Jiaqing took a drink: "yes, this time how suddenly come back."


    "It was his grandmother who fainted and had a cerebral haemorrhage


    "Ah, is it serious?" Ye Jia was surprised.


    "Fortunately, the operation is very smooth, the person has woken up, not serious, but we must pay more attention in the future."


    "Well, what about Gu Tianqing." Qin Luo spoke again.


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to be hospitalized. Last night, his knee was swollen. After doctor Fu checked him, he was put in the hospital


    When Qi Jinnian talked about Fu Hanshen, she didn''t seem to be so indifferent when she saw Qin Luo holding up his chopsticks.


    "Mr. Qin, may I ask you a question?" After hesitating for a long time, Qi Jinnian still decided to ask.


    "Well, you say so."


    "You really don''t remember Dr. Fu?" Qi Jinnian''s question is bold and straightforward.


    Qin Luo frowned and looked up at her: "why do you ask that, should I remember him? I knew him before? "


    ¡­¡­ One can''t deceive people by lying and really forgetting the expression. Looking at Qin Luo, he really doesn''t know Fu Hanshen, but the story of Gu Tianqing can''t be Fu Hanshen alone dreaming.


    "Do you remember what happened in your freshman and sophomore?"


    "I remember." Qin Luo carefully recalled that his university name, class, and important events could be clearly stated. It was not like a person with amnesia at all.


    Qi Jinnian also found that Qin Luo''s memory is very complete, but the only one is that Fu Hanshen is missing. What happened in the middle of this is selective forgetting?


    It is not without such examples in medicine that people will automatically avoid people and things that hurt themselves after major changes.


    If so, what happened after Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen?


    Unfortunately, Qin Luo can''t give the answer. She still has to go back and ask Gu Tianqing!


    Ye Jiaqing also felt strange. He looked at Qi Jinnian and knew that he couldn''t ask anything. He simply changed the topic again, and the topic went around Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen.


    "Jiaqing, how far have you and Mr. Huo developed?" Qi Jinnian cares, "now that you have graduated from University, if you are in stable love, you should consider making a decision earlier."


    "I also want to," Ye Jia leaned her hands to hold her cheeks, and her white and beautiful face was pleasing to the eyes. But I couldn''t take the initiative to talk about it. She was smiling. She just thought about what would happen if Huo Shaochen really proposed to her? And she, will you agree?


    Of course, she should promise, but why isn''t she as happy as she should have imagined?She must have thought too much.


    "Mr. Huo looks very serious, very serious, such a man will not take the initiative to speak." Qin Luo said with a gentle smile.


    "But if he really loves Jiaqing, he will certainly want to marry Jiaqing back. Look at us, Jiaqing, we should have a figure, a face and a face. Everyone loves us. If I were a man, I would have gone home and collected it." Qi Jinnian was not polite and praised Ye Jiaqing. He immediately laughed, "Jinnian, I suddenly found that you are my true love. Take me home and put me in your super large cloakroom. Oh, baby, take me home..."


    Qi Jinnian and Qin luonian were immediately amused by Ye Jiaqing''s performance. Qi Jinnian waved: "don''t don''t don''t do it. You have to be willing. Huo Shaochen will certainly create a huge cloakroom for you."


    Ye Jia chuckles sweetly: "listen to you so say, I am a bit hate to marry all of a sudden."


    "There are too few good men. If you meet the right one, you should take the initiative to seize the opportunity." Qin Luo suggested in his capacity as a former.


    Seeing the desolation behind her smile, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Qin, in fact, doctor Fu is not bad. Do you want to consider it?"


    Qin Luo''s face was stiff. As soon as she looked up, she heard Qi Jinnian''s voice of caution, and then she was overwhelmed.


    A cup of hot water poured all over Qi Jinnian''s back, which made her groan in pain.


    Ye Jiaqing took the lead to react. He rushed to crush the assailant on the ground with his backhand, and then asked the people around him for help: "what are you doing in a daze? Call the police, this crazy woman! And the manager, where''s the manager, get the ice

 Chapter 424

    Ye Jia was so angry that she found a tall man and said to him, "brother, show me the man!"


    "Who dares to touch me!"


    Qin Luo helped Qi Jinnian raise his head. Seeing he Zhenguang''s aunt he Cuiping and his mother standing together, Qin Luo immediately took a cold breath and said angrily, "Ms. He, you are too much! He Zhenguang and I are divorced. How can you still hurt others? "


    He Cuiping sniffed and sneered: "why can''t I start on you, you little three, everyone has to kill it!"


    "You..." Qin Luo was also very angry, but her good upbringing made her say nothing bad.


    Ye Jiaqing went straight forward, slapped two palms on he Cuiping''s face: "keep your mouth clean, who are you talking about as a junior?"


    Where is he Cuiping willing to suffer losses of the Lord, frown: "who are you, what are you doing here?"


    "Women like you who are shameless and full of feces are the ones to be punished by everyone!"


    "Oh, did I say you? You are so excited," he Cuiping looked up and down at Ye Jiaqing with disdain on her face. "It seems that you are more like a small three who is taken care of."


    "Damn it, you mean woman, who are you talking about as a junior?" Seeing the waiter bring two cups of tea, ye Jiaqing reaches for his hand directly and gives a cup to he Cuiping and his mother.


    This is self-help tea, and it''s boiling hot. He Cuiping and they are rolling all over the ground, and ye Jia is angry. But she can''t care about them at the moment, so she has to send Qi Jinnian to the hospital as soon as possible.


    he Cuiping''s Cup of boiling water, which is 100% boiling, is facing Qin Luo. If this cup of water is put on Qin Luo''s face, her face will be destroyed.


    It''s a mess.


    The police will be here soon.


    Because Qi Jinnian and he Cuiping were injured, they had to seek medical treatment first.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo, the two parties, were taken away by the police. Ye Jiaqing said coldly, "don''t touch me. I will go by myself."


    Qi Jinnian has blisters on his back, but insists on calling Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing heard, people get out of bed, tone is not good: "really line, eat a meal can also cause so many things." But immediately said, "speed to the hospital. I''ll ask Su Haofeng to deal with it. "


    In the police station, ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo were detained.


    The police made notes for them, but ye Jiaqing was still indignant. He cooperated and cooperated very well. He told the story again. There was monitoring in the store, so it was easy to find out.


    "It was originally their fault. Now it''s better that you deliberately hurt people. Miss ye, do you regret it?"


    Police officers hope that ye Jiaqing can show a little regret. However, ye Jiaqing said directly, "I didn''t pour them on them, so I feel regret."


    ¡­¡­ The police officer was obviously shocked by what she said.


    Qin Luo pulled her for a while, indicating that she would stop talking. Ye Jiaqing had a rebellious face and a look that I didn''t regret.


    "You can see if there is any problem with the statement. If it''s OK, just sign it." The policeman said without expression.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t look at it. He directly brushed and signed on it: "I just want to know when I can go. My friend is still injured. I have to go and have a look."


    "I can''t go."


    "Why."


    "Because they are going to sue you!" Another police officer came over and said, "in view of the bad nature of the case, we may have to trouble Miss ye to stay here for a long time."


    ¡­¡­ Ye Jia frowned: "can I make a phone call?"


    However, at this time, there is another one that ye Jiaqing is familiar with, which is just like the voice of nature: "who said it couldn''t go?"


    Su Haofeng''s graceful and elegant posture appeared at the entrance of the police station, along with Fu Hanshen.


    The police officer frowned at them: "who are you?"


    "Men." Su Haofeng ruffian answer, "let them go."


    The phone rings in time.


    A police officer went to answer the phone, trembling. When he came back, he whispered to the leader.


    The head looked at Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen, and his eyebrows did not loosen.


    Ye Jia breathes a sigh of relief, while Qin Luo looks at Fu Hanshen from a distance. He looks at his cold face and deep lines, and tries hard to recall that such a person has appeared in her life. How could she not remember it.


    But why do you really have no impression.


    When he left the police station, ye Jia patted Su Haofeng on the shoulder twice: "OK, Su Haofeng, there are two brushes, but if you can get rid of those bastards of he family, it would be great."


    "It''s not up to me to intervene."


    "Ah, why."


    "Because the cold is already being dealt with." Su Haofeng rushes into Fu Han and pours.


    Fu Hanshen still a face high cold, Qin Luo droops eyes to follow in his side, murmur way: "I''m sorry, give you trouble again."


    "This is not trouble, Mr. Qin. You don''t understand. Your trouble is a sweet burden to Han Shen." Su Haofeng mends the knife beside him and laughs.Qin Luo''s face was slightly red and his head couldn''t be lifted. As for Fu Hanshen, he gave him a serious look: "if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think it''s hard to open your heart to your love. I''ll give you a hand. Well, since you don''t want me to say it, I''ll shut up." He also pulled a zipper and went to his side. Ye Jia quickly stepped into his car and waved to Qin Luo, "Mr. Qin, you take doctor Fu''s car. Let''s go to the hospital to see Jinnian."


    -


    hospitals. Qi Jinnian was lying on the hospital bed, his face turned white with pain.


    Gu Tianqing was originally a single ward, but he was discharged from the hospital in consideration of humanization. It was more than enough to add an extra hospital bed, so Qi Jinnian was placed in Gu Tianqing''s ward.


    "A meal can cause so much trouble." Gu Tianqing looks at her and has been counting for half an hour.


    Qi Jinnian only felt that he was garrulous and asked for mercy: "general manager, are you thirsty? Do you want to drink some water first?"


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "not thirsty."


    "Then pour me some water. I''m thirsty." Qi Jinnian could only smile at him.


    Gu Tianqing, with a straight face, brings warm boiled water from the bedside table, and puts a straw in it. Qi Jinnian gulps and drinks a glass of water in one breath, but because of his violent action, he is in pain.


    Fortunately, the water in the water cup is not very deep, and the area affected is not very large. However, the injury is in the center of the back, so that even a bra can not be worn. At this stage, we can only lie down.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo knocked on the door outside. After opening the door and seeing the situation inside, ye Jiaqing coughed and ordered Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen: "you two stay outside. You are not suitable for you to enter."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 425

    "Jinnian, how about, ouch, the blister, poor." After checking the injury on Qi Jinnian''s back, ye Jiaqing screamed, as if it hurt her.


    However, ye Jiaqing did feel the same way. Last time they were in the hot pot shop, she was also given a drink. Therefore, she was very angry at he Cuiping''s behavior, so she would treat him with her own way.


    Qin Luo also saw that Qi Jinnian shouldered the crime for her. She was grateful and distressed: "sorry, Jinnian, let you suffer."


    "Mr. Qin, don''t say that. If it''s me, you will certainly save me, right? It''s OK. If it''s not good on your face. "


    "This is," Ye Jiaqing also said to Qin Luo, "it''s not your fault. If you want to blame, you can only blame your ex husband''s family for their wonderful work."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Qin Luo was upset by Titus.


    Qi Jinnian winked at Ye Jiaqing, but he could not open the teapot.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Qin. I didn''t mean to. Don''t mind."


    "I understand that I won''t take it to heart. It''s just that I''m in trouble. It''s none of your business."


    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside the ward.


    This is the VIP ward. Few people come here. All the people who come here are acquaintances. It won''t be so noisy.


    Gu Tianqing wrung his eyebrows in displeasure, and ye Jiaqing said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Outside the door, Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng are like two door gods, clutching at the door. They are all disdainful to those who come to challenge them.


    He Zhenguang clamoured for them to turn over the wounded Ye Jia.


    Su Haofeng came forward, and his hard chest directly gave him a top: "what are you? Is there any place where you yell? Who hurt people first? The surveillance film is clear. You still have the courage to come here. Your face is big enough."


    Ye Jiaqing opened the door and saw that the noisy person was he Zhenguang. He Zhenguang was so angry that he Zhenguang said, "you are so shameless that you dare to find here. How about I am here? Do you want to call me? Do you want to beat me or sue me? We will sue your insane mother and aunt. You wait and let them go to jail


    Ye Jia cried out fearlessly. There were Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen. In fact, she still admired he Zhenguang. She even dared to come to the door beyond her ability. It was like a fat Apple shaking a tree.


    He Zhenguang was also angry: "my mother, they just hurt your back. As a result, you hurt both their faces. The doctor said that the operation cost is tens of thousands. You are really too much for her!"


    "Oh, I thought your mother and they had no face and skin, and could not hurt them, but even if they did, how could they?" Ye Jia was not polite at all, with both hands akimbo, and approached he Zhenguang fiercely. "No matter where the injury is, but the nature of this matter is the same. We have also called the police. You''d better go back and have a look. Are your mother''s two old things still there?"


    "You -" he Zhenguang, a man with a small mind and a lot of male chauvinism, was so annoyed by Ye Jiaqing that he Zhenguang fell down.


    Su Haofeng saw this, a lunge forward, can not pull Ye Jiaqing, can only block in front of her, he Zhenguang a slap.


    The crackling sound is particularly loud, which makes Ye Jia tilt all over the body and makes him silly.


    He Zhenguang was also a little confused. Su Haofeng''s face swung to one side, and five clear palm prints appeared on his white and handsome face. He put his tongue against the injured place in his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood foam.


    Ye Jia was frightened and quickly pulled Su Haofeng away and asked him, "how are you doing? Why are you blocking me? It''s so stupid."


    The good-looking skin bag is high and swollen. It''s all broken.


    Fu Hanshen also faintly moved anger, deep cold sharp eyes like a knife fell on he Zhenguang''s face: "although we have few skills, but in this world, it seems that no one can bully us, dare to start in front of us, Mr. He, you are the first, you have the seed."


    He Zhenguang suddenly felt deep fear, and unconsciously stepped back two steps: "I It''s You forced me


    "Well, in that case, I''ll give you a fight, too."


    Fu Hanshen has long been unhappy with he Zhenguang. Last time, if Qin Luo hadn''t pleaded for them, where else could he''s family be so arrogant, Fu''s mouth was full of cold: "you don''t go to heaven, you can''t go to hell without a way!"


    Fu Hanshen''s hand is quick, accurate and ruthless.


    He Zhenguang''s weakness was selected and he Zhenguang was immediately beaten to beg for mercy.


    Ye Jia leaned over and clapped his hands beside him. He didn''t forget to shout: "fight, fight, good fight!"


    Qin Luo opened the door. When he Zhenguang saw Qin Luo, he immediately felt as if he saw a straw to save his life. The whole person rushed to Qin Luo, prostrate at her feet, and hugged her thigh to beg for mercy: "Qin Luo, help me quickly, you help me..."


    He even hid behind Qin Luo.


    Fu Hanshen saw he Zhenguang''s hand holding Qin Luo''s thigh. The murderous spirit appeared in his eyes. He said to Qin Luo, "who let you out, go in."Qin Luo also wants to get rid of he Zhenguang, but he is too tight to let go. She can only persuade him: "OK, don''t fight. It''s unnecessary to be angry for such people. And you, he Zhenguang, let me go. It''s disgusting!"


    He Zhenguang''s face is not hurt, but on his body, it is estimated that it is not good.


    Under everyone''s gaze, he can only chat up and let go.


    Fu Hanshen immediately pulls Qin Luo to his side. Qin Luo is directly put into Fu Hanshen''s arms. The male breath comes to her face and makes her blush. She struggles a little and stands up.


    Fu Hanshen has already called the security guard to come up. Soon after, the security guard came. Fu Hanshen said, "hold it down and send it to the police station."


    He Zhenguang was controlled by three big men and wanted to struggle, but where could he earn money? So he called Qin Luo''s name. Qin Luo ignored him, and he began to curse all kinds of ugly sentences.


    Fu Hanshen couldn''t bear it. He walked over and took off his chin directly. Seeing ye Jiaqing was cool, Qin Luo was slightly surprised. But he thought that Fu Hanshen was really a good man


    He Zhenguang, uh, ah, ah, can''t say a complete word any more, which makes people happy. Ye Jia hummed: "asshole, I can''t spare you this time!"


    Together with his mother and his aunt he Cuiping.


    He Zhenguang and they couldn''t sue Ye Jiaqing, but Qi Jinnian absolutely did.


    People left, Fu Hanshen yelled at the rest of the security: "this is the VIP ward, any idle people can''t get in and out, how do you guard it?"

 Chapter 426

    "All right, all right." Su Hao moved his mouth, "or give me a look first, will you really look bad?". If my mouth is crooked, I will be disabled. "


    "If you are really disabled, you will be a major disaster in the world, but the world will be peaceful." Ye Jiaqing sighed at the side.


    Su Haofeng smelled the speech, and his face was completely black: "Ye Jiaqing, you have no conscience. Who am I for? You are still in the mood to say sarcastic remarks here!"


    Ye Jia pursed her lips, took a serious look at Su Haofeng, and then nodded: "it''s really a pity if such a superior appearance is destroyed."


    "Well, you know, if I''m really disfigured, I''ll cut your face with a knife!"


    "What are you doing, vicious!"


    "What are you doing? Accompany me. Even if you are dead, you have to pull a cushion."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su Haofeng, you are abnormal


    "All right This time, Fu Hanshen said, "if you two want to have a fight, go out and fight. Su Haofeng, you can go back and rub some Yunnan Baiyao on your face. Don''t mess up the doctors and nurses downstairs. Go back. Tianqing looks at it and we can''t help."


    Su Haofeng pointed to Ye Jiaqing: "dead woman, you go back with me and take care of the aftermath!"


    Ye Jiaqing talks to him, and he knows that this incident is due to her, and Su Haofeng has made it so for her. If a quarrel comes back to a quarrel, she will not shirk her responsibility.


    "Go and go, who is afraid of whom." After ye Jia leans into the room and greets Qi Jinnian, he takes the lead in pedaling and stares away.


    Su Haofeng goes after her.


    Fu Hanshen went to Qin Luo and said to her, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "But..."


    "Don''t you want me to send it? You''ve been avoiding me for months. Do you think I''ll eat you? " His words are cold, full of self mockery and ridicule.


    Qin Luo shook his head: "no, it''s your hand. Do you want to deal with it?"


    Hands? Fu Hanshen bowed his head and saw a long cut in his hand. He was bleeding.


    "No problem. Go back first. "


    Qin Luo hesitated for a moment, or followed him.


    Because of the silence, the atmosphere on the car is a little strange.


    Qin Luo was sitting in a critical position and finally whispered, "can I listen to the song?"


    "What do you want to hear? There is a CD in front of you. You can find it yourself."


    "Good." Breathing out a breath, Qin Luo began to search for CDs, and then was surprised to find that all the things he put in his car were her favorite. She was surprised: "do you like these too?"


    Fu Hanshen nodded lightly, turned his head, and took a deep look at Qin Luo, and then some self mockery wry smile: "you actually used the word, you know, these are what you taught me before."


    Holding Canon''s hand, Qin Luo seemed a little confused and uneasy. He also turned to look at him and found that he was completely half joking: "did we really know each other in the past? But I''m sorry, I don''t remember at all. "


    "It''s OK. I''ll try to make you remember."


    Qin Luo''s eyebrows are deeply frowned.


    After the divorce, she moved back to live with her mother Qin Huilan, so fu Hanshen sent her downstairs. She could only apologize and say, "my mother is upstairs, so I won''t invite you to go up. Thank you for sending me back, and your hands. Go back and deal with it."


    "Good."


    When Qin Luo opens the door and gets off the bus, Fu Hanshen suddenly grabs her hand. Qin Luo is stunned and struggles to resist. He looks at Fu Hanshen in horror.


    Fu Hanshen''s eyes were dark and deep, and there were countless complex emotions in her eyes, but she was eager to speak. Finally, she released her hand: "go up, call me if you have something to do."


    Qin Luo Leng Leng, um, also told him: "drive back slowly, hand don''t forget."


    "Good."


    Get out of the car with a lot of worries. Seeing Fu Hanshen like this, Qin Luo suddenly felt very sad. Did she really forget him?


    But why did she have no impression at all, nor did she have the reaction that the legendary amnesia person should have. When she tried to think about it, it was blank, blank, completely blank to Fu Hanshen.


    She stepped up the stairs and found that Qin Huilan had not come back today.


    So he went straight to the storage room.


    After high school textbooks and some sundries are all piled here, Qin Huilan is busy with work and has no time to clean up, so there is a thick layer of dust here.


    But Qin Luo was squatting inside and looking for it.


    When Qin Huilan came back from work, she saw Qin Luo squatting in the middle of a pile of sundries. The whole house was filled with dust. She hurried over to open the window, then folded back and asked, "Qin Luo, what are you doing?"


    "I''m looking for something." She was still searching.


    Qin Huilan frowned, and then heard Qin Luo murmuring: "why not?"


    "What are you looking for."Qin Luo looked back and said, "Mom, did you see my college photo albums and student records? Why are these things missing? They should all be here."


    Qin Huilan complexion a Lin: "you suddenly look for these to do what."


    "It''s OK. I just want to have a look. I find that I can''t remember anything about my college life before going abroad. It''s a blank. Mom, why is this?"


    "You still remember that when you went to university, it proved that it was not a blank. If you didn''t, don''t look for it. You look at you. You are covered with ashes. You come out quickly, and the house is full of dust."


    "Then close the door and I''ll look for it." Qin Luo didn''t give up. He wanted to find it again.


    Qin Huilan closed the door with a straight face, and let her play around at will, because she knew that even if Qin Luo had searched the whole house, it was impossible to find those things.


    Fu Hanshen


    Fu Hanshen received a phone call from Qin Huilan, which was not expected but reasonable.


    But he did.


    I made an appointment with Qin Huilan to meet in the cafe downstairs of her hospital at noon the next day.


    "Hello, uncle Qin." Fu Hanshen bowed humbly to say hello.


    "I don''t deserve it. Sit down and drink something."


    "Give me a black coffee." Fu Hanshen told the waiter, "add another cup of blue mountain."


    Qin Huilan legs overlapping, clean fingers clasped on the knee, no expression on the face.


    "Did aunt Qin eat?" Fu asked again.


    "The canteen has eaten, you are welcome."


    "That''s it." Holding back the waiter, Fu Hanshen faced Qin Huilan.


    This kind of meeting happened ten years ago. Ten years later, they looked at each other with new eyes.


    Finally, Qin Huilan looked at the time of her mobile phone and opened the mouth first. She said, "Mr. Fu, I don''t have much time. I''m going to go back to the hospital. I''m looking for you. You know it must be for Qin Luo''s business. Ten years later, I want to tell you, but there is no change. You are not suitable for her. Don''t disturb her any more."

 Chapter 427

    "I don''t fit in?" Fu Hanshen''s mouth immediately revealed a satirical smile, "I am not suitable, then he Zhenguang is suitable? I would like to say that Dr. Qin has a good eye for people. "


    Qin Huilan looked stunned, but immediately admitted: "yes, he Zhenguang this matter, I did not handle well, delayed Qin Luo. However, as for Qin Luo, what else can you do besides bring endless trouble? "


    Fu Hanshen looked at Qin Huilan and did not avoid: "I''m sorry, aunt Qin. Ten years ago, I didn''t protect Qin Luo well. It''s my fault. I''m sorry. But now, I''m not Fu Hanshen. I believe I have enough ability to protect her. I''ve been looking for her for ten years, so I won''t give up."


    Qin Huilan smell speech, but a faint smile: "you said that you have been looking for her for ten years, but you are engaged to someone, and there is a fiancee. The fiancee also went to qinluo school three times and four times, making a lot of trouble. Then I doubt that you really mean to look for her."


    Ling Xiaoxiao''s affair is the weakness of Fu Hanshen being questioned by Qin Huilan, because no matter how he explains it, he can''t change the fact that once happened. Even though he has already cancelled the engagement at all costs, it is undeniable that there are many troubles in the future.


    "There''s nothing to say. No matter what you were engaged to in the past, if it''s true love, don''t say you love us Lolo. If it''s because of interests, I''m sorry, but I can''t give you Lolo because you can sell your marriage for the sake of interests. I can''t guarantee that if you meet a better one later, will you choose to abandon the wife with the chaff And choose someone else. "


    "I won''t!" Fu Hanshen''s tone suddenly became serious. "This matter, I will deal with it well. The reason why such a thing will happen is that there was no Qin Luo before, and no one in my eyes matters. Therefore, it will become this way. I know you may think that I am sophistry, but in my opinion, if it is not for that one, for anyone else, there is no such thing for me difference. I''m a businessman. I admit it''s mean to exchange marriage for benefits, but I don''t care at all. But if it''s someone I care about, I, Fu Hanshen, can swear to heaven, I will protect her with my life. Ten years ago, I couldn''t do it! Ten years later, I will definitely fulfill my promise. If I can''t do it, five thunders will be struck! "


    Now, Qin Huilan couldn''t speak, because Fu Hanshen''s face was so serious and resolute. His deep face showed the courage and determination of a mature man.


    She frowned slightly: "do you mean what you say alone? And your parents. " Her mouth, there is also a light irony.


    Fu Hanshen stopped and frowned: "this is my business. It has nothing to do with anyone. Even my parents can''t interfere with my marriage."


    "Can''t you? What you said is easy. It''s because you won''t be the one who is difficult to do in the end. I tell you, marriage without parents'' blessing is the saddest. At that time, we will still have to struggle in the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. " Qin Huilan is middle-aged, but she still remembers the aggressive attitude of Mrs. Fu in her luxurious clothes. At last, she shakes her head and says, "Mr. Fu, it''s not that I object to your being with Luo Luo, but the sufferings and humiliations that Luo Luo has suffered. It took me three years to change her into Qin Luo today Come, as a mother, I beseech you to stay away from my daughter, for all her sufferings over the years have come from you


    Qin Huilan said, leaving a hundred yuan on the table: "I pay for my coffee."


    Fu Hanshen was sitting in his chair, lost in his mind.


    -


    the old lady is still in hospital, and Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are both hospitalized.


    Qi Jinnian lay on his bed all night, but the next day he felt better, so he struggled to sit up from the bed.


    Gu Tianqing half leaning on the head of the bed, with a notebook on his knee, looking at her: "what are you doing?"


    "I''ll change my clothes, go see grandma, and then I''ll have to go back to school." Frowning and holding the clothes brought by Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian goes to the bathroom.


    It''s Sunday today. I have to go back to class tomorrow.


    She took off her clothes and stood in front of the mirror and looked at it secretly. The blister was so big that it was too painful, itchy and painful


    Unexpectedly, the door of the bathroom was pushed open, but Qi Jinnian was used to it. Regardless of Gu Tianqing''s eyes, she slowly put on her sports bra, and a small area was strangled. Her face changed with pain.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are deep: "look for you, take off!"


    "But..."


    Unable to help, Qi Jinnian begged for mercy: "ah, OK, OK, don''t do it, I''ll do it myself."


    There was a knock on the door.


    Qi Jinnian waved: "go and have a look."


    Gu Tianqing went out to open the door with a cold face. He stood at the door without expression, and then raised his hands: "Sir, this is what you want."


    Gu Tianqing opened the bag, looked at it, and then turned to the bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian is in distress, wearing pain, but not wearing, how to go out, at this time, Gu Tianqing went back and forth, throwing the bag in his hand to her: "change it out.""What?" Qi Jinnian took something out of the bag strangely, and his jaw fell off.


    Chest patch, it''s actually a chest patch


    It''s really thoughtful. The question is - who bought it.


    After changing his clothes, Qi Jinnian came out of the bathroom and looked at Gu Tianqing with a look of embarrassment: "thank you, but who sent this?"


    "Want to know? Open the door yourself. "


    People out there? Qi Jinnian pointed to the door and went to see who it was. When the door opened, he saw a tall and upright figure standing in front of him.


    Then a standard 90 degree bow came down: "I''m sorry, young lady."


    "Ah..." Frightened, Qi Jinnian stepped back several times in a row, and looked at the tall and strong man in front of him in an incredible way, "shadow? Why are you? "


    Are things bought by shadow? Qi Jinnian looks back and asks Gu Tianqing silently. After receiving Gu Tianqing''s affirmative reply, she has the idea of committing suicide.


    But now the situation, let her more puzzled: "shadow, what are you doing, hurry up ah."


    "I''m sorry, young lady. I was wrong before. Please forgive me." The shadow is serious and has no meaning.

 Chapter 428

    Qi Jinnian was at a loss. He could only turn back and ask Gu Tianqing: "look at the shadow quickly. What are you doing?"


    "If you don''t forgive him, he can''t stay with me." Gu Tianqing''s voice is indifferent, but Qi Jinnian is shocked. She knows more about what shadow means to Gu Tianqing than anyone else. "He didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I forgive him?"


    "I''m sorry, young lady. Please forgive my rudeness."


    Qi Jinnian had a meal because of this?


    She immediately some cry and smile: "well, you get up quickly, I still with why matter. Just because of the little things like sesame and mung bean before? You can really make a fuss. OK, I''ve already forgiven you. Get up quickly. This is to make people live longer. "


    The shadow finally straightened up.


    But the atmosphere is still very awkward, finally or Gu Tianqing waved, shadow then calmly back to the dark.


    Qi Jinnian rolled his eyes at Gu Tianqing: "what''s the big deal. As for you, well, I''ll go to see grandma now, and I''ll have to go. "


    As soon as he left, the sad mood suddenly surged into his heart. Looking at the man sitting on the bed, bathed in the sun, Qi Jinnian''s heart slowly tightened: "you Take good care of your injury. Don''t walk around. If you really leave any sequelae, it''s hard for you to know, I I''m going. "


    When she got to the door, she didn''t hear Gu Tianqing''s intention to speak. Qi Jinnian''s heart was not lost, but she said everything that should be said, so she opened the door and left.


    I went to see the old lady.


    The old lady''s body is still a little weak, and her spirit is OK.


    But as soon as Qi Jinnian said goodbye to her, she took Qi Jinnian''s hand and refused to let go.


    "Grandma, I''ll miss you. I''ll call you every day. You need to take good care of yourself, and wait for baoyunyao to give birth to your great grandson."


    "What about you, should you hold on to it?"


    "This I''ll try my best. "


    The old lady sighed again: "OK, I know you want to go, go quickly, don''t delay time, and call me when you''re ready. Don''t run away and disappear."


    "Well, thank you, grandma. I''ll go first."


    After retreating from the old lady''s ward and walking forward for a while, he met Gu Yunyao, who was carrying a heat preservation bucket.


    Taking off her favorite high-heeled shoes and wearing a pair of flat shoes, Gu Yunyao seems to be bathed in the brilliance of motherhood and looks very gentle and beautiful.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to disturb her, but Gu Yunyao has already seen her.


    So she can only stand there and say hello to Gu Yunyao: "Hello, Yunyao."


    The smile on Gu Yunyao''s face was stiff, and Qi Jinnian was troubled by her defensive posture. She said, "I''m going back to city B now. My grandmother will trouble you to take care of her. I wish you a healthy and beautiful baby. I''m going. Goodbye."


    Gu Yunyao did not speak, but stood there watching Qi Jinnian leave.


    The black saloon car is parked at the door, and the unique skull sign can be recognized by Qi Jinnian even after changing the car.


    She wanted to go back by high-speed rail, but Gu Tianqing arranged the car. If she doesn''t take it, I''m afraid she can''t go.


    Looking back at the towering ward building, she couldn''t tell which room he lived in. Perhaps such a parting was the best.


    But when she opened the back door, one leg collapsed and the other couldn''t get up.


    She Lengleng Leng looking at the man in the back seat, the man impatient urge: "action is not fast, it is so late, dark can not arrive."


    "Why are you here?" Qi Jinnian gets on the bus in a daze.


    "Well, my car, why can''t I be here."


    Qi Jinnian was shocked: "no, are you going back to city B with me?"


    "Who says I''ll go back with you, I''m going to talk about things."


    ¡­¡­ What''s the difference? It''s not about going together.


    However, Qi Jinnian''s heart was filled with joy.


    No wonder there was no reaction just now. I had planned to go with her.


    "But your legs, are you ok?"


    "It''s not like I''m driving. There''s no problem."


    Even so, sitting still for a long time can be painful.


    Therefore, every service area of Qi Jinnian asked to stop and rest for 10 minutes, and the distance was greatly lengthened.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian received a phone call from ye Jiaqing complaining: "Qi Jinnian, you didn''t even tell us that you left?"


    "Well I''m sorry, Jiaqing. I sent you a text message. Didn''t you see it? "


    "Yes, I didn''t notice."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''m leaving. Thank you, Jiaqing. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine. I''ll come back to see you when the holiday is over"Well, well, you should be careful. By the way, Gu Tianqing walked with you. There is no one in the ward."


    Looking at the man sitting beside him, Qi Jinnian said.


    Ye Jiaqing in there incomparably obscene smile two: "hey hey, that line, then I don''t worry, don''t disturb you, hang up."


    It was expected to arrive at 8:00 p.m., but it was delayed at 11:00 because of the delay in the service area.


    Qi Jinnian is worried about whether to go back to the dormitory.


    Gu Tianqing is good and drives the car directly to the villa.


    She As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    Seeing that Gu Tianqing was obviously uncomfortable and stiff when he got out of the car, Qi Jinnian ran to help him: "really, don''t walk around. What should I do if I''m lame, and I''ll walk bumpy and bumpy at that time..."


    "What''s going on here and there." Gu Tianqing simply presses the weight of his whole body on her body. Qi Jinnian is so tired that she gasps.


    "Well Then you are disabled, do you know, even if your face looks handsome, women will dislike you


    "You?"


    "Er..." Qi Jinnian has never thought about this problem. If Gu Tianqing is really lame, or if there is any disability in her leg, will she dislike him?


    She also shook her head. She thought that his greatest charm might not be in his skin, but in his deep interior.


    "I will not dislike you, but I will feel very sad. You are such a perfectionist, how can you fall into such a fault, so you should keep it honest." Help Gu Tianqing to the bed, Qi Jinnian gasps.


    After a moment of silence, he said


    "What are you doing?" Qi Jinnian''s vigilance rose again.


    Gu Tianqing couldn''t turn his eyes, pointed to the drawer and said, "take out the things inside."


    -


    guess what Mr. Gu asked Jinnian to take, and the others? Ha ha ha. Dear babies, today''s college entrance examination, I wish you all can get good results, my brother is also today''s college entrance examination, I hope everything goes well, heaven and man wish, everyone good luck!

 Chapter 429

    Qi Jinnian was very suspicious of what it was, so he went forward obediently and opened the drawer.


    There''s nothing in the drawer, just an agreement lying there quietly. Oh, there are several boxes of unopened Okamoto 003 next to it.


    Qi Jinnian is not sure what he wants her to take for a while. He is a bit reluctant to take it. Then he hears Gu Tianqing asking: "what do you want to take?"


    With a red face, Qi Jinnian glared at him: "what do you want me to take?"


    "I didn''t ask you to take the condom."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t want to take it either, OK? " This is one of two options. Since one is excluded, the result is nothing more than another. She quickly pulls out the document and hands it to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head and looked at Qi Jinnian seriously: "open it and have a look."


    Frowning, Qi Jinnian opened the white cover.


    The divorce agreement has five big characters.


    She is familiar with this thing. Isn''t it what she put in the imperial gold platform and left it for Gu Tianqing?


    I didn''t expect him to take it with him.


    At the bottom, there was the agreement signed by them a year ago. It was only a year ago. It was still fresh and bright in black and white. As for the content above, Qi Jinnian had been a little vague, but now it became clear at once.


    She swept it at will. After reading it, she lowered her hand and gazed at Gu Tianqing.


    What does he mean by showing her this thing at this time.


    Thousands of thoughts converge in his mind. Qi Jinnian is silent and looks at Gu Tianqing.


    But he did not open his mouth. Qi Jinnian couldn''t stand it. He asked, "why do you show me this thing?"


    "This is my share."


    "Well, so."


    He reached out his hand and took the document over. In front of Qi Jinnian, he opened the outer cover, took several thin pieces of paper in his hand, and then said to Qi Jinnian, "you have a good look."


    As soon as he tore it, the paper turned into flakes of snow in his hand. Qi Jinnian stood in his place and heard Gu Tianqing''s command again: "take the garbage can."


    The torn pieces were discarded in the garbage can at will, and Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly mixed with feelings.


    Does this mean that their contract is void?


    "Open the lower drawer again and take out the contents."


    "What else?"


    Qi Jinnian was so surprised that he bent down and opened the drawer. He was shocked again.


    Tonight, she did not know whether Gu Tianqing was surprised or pleased.


    There is less in this drawer. There are two red books, only a few big characters on them.


    The marriage certificate is actually the marriage certificate of her and Gu Tianqing.


    From the day of registration, the two certificates were taken away by Gu Tianqing. Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian could still see them one day. She gave a sudden giggle.


    "Smirk what, take it out."


    "Oh." Obedient will be two certificates to Gu Tianqing in front of, but Gu Tianqing only took one, she did not know, so only listen to him said, "the other one, you keep it, of course you want to put together with mine, I have no opinion."


    I''m going to give you joy tonight.


    If he does so much, Qi Jinnian doesn''t understand what it means, then she is really stupid.


    However, without his own recognition, Qi Jinnian always felt uneasy: "so, what does this mean?"


    She raised her marriage certificate in her hand and looked at Gu Tianqing, her heart pounding, waiting for his answer.


    Gu Tianqing is half leaning on the head of the bed. His tall and strong figure makes his shirt full and straight, and his eyes are deep and dark: "don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t understand." Qi Jinnian shakes his head and breaks the casserole.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing suddenly propped up her body and directly took away the marriage certificate in her hand: "don''t understand, even if you don''t understand."


    "Ah --" looking at the empty palm, Qi Jinnian is in a hurry and rushes to make up for it. However, Tianqing puts the marriage certificate directly behind her. Qi Jinnian can''t reach it.


    She rushed to empty, very upset, but no way out, finally can only stand on the edge of the bed and point to him: "you said to me, do not return me."


    "What if I don''t give it?"


    "How can you not give it? How can you renege?" She was so worried that she could not help but threatened, "if you don''t give it to me, if you don''t give it to me, I will..."


    "How can you do it?"


    She scratched her ears and scratched her cheek while she was on the other side, pondering over her heart and soul, not giving Don''t give All of a sudden, the whole person rushed to Gu Tianqing, one hand scratched in his waist, the other hand reached behind him, and quickly fumbled.


    This move is a little despicable, but it''s better than preemption. She quickly felt it. However, she underestimated Gu Tianqing. Originally, she was very different in strength. After getting the marriage certificate, she didn''t feel happy. She only felt an itch on his waist, and then the whole person couldn''t help falling on him and laughing.She was not him. She didn''t have such a good patience. After a while, she felt that she was panting with laughter and couldn''t stand up straight. She could only beg for mercy: "ha ha, ha, don''t make trouble Gu Tianqing, stop making trouble, itching... "


    She not only laughed, but also rolled around on the bed, trying to stop his up and down, but it was no match at all.


    In the end, all of them laughed, and the tears of laughter were about to come down on the bed, and there was no strength at all. Gu Tianqing stopped and wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. Qi Jinnian lay on his back, staring at the men around him.


    But the light was blurred, and there were tears in her eyes, which made her look moist, like resentment or resentment, or gasp of anger or anger. She reached out to him and said, "give it back to me."


    "No more." Gu Tianqing still threw the marriage certificate back into the drawer.


    "Ah." Qi Jinnian tried to rush to him, but he only threw himself on him. He closed the drawer and almost caught her finger. She bit her lower lip and looked at him reluctantly. Then she raised her hand and surrendered: "I''m wrong. I don''t want to ask. Can you give it to me."


    "What can I do for you so that you can divorce me with this next time?"


    "Don''t be so stingy. You just want to tell me that you are not going to divorce me. I know. I can''t. You can give it to me. Give it to me." No way, Qi Jinnian grabbed Gu Tianqing''s arm and looked at him eagerly, "I promise, you won''t mention divorce with me in the future, I won''t mention it!"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianqing''s face became very ugly: "did I tell you that I want to divorce you?"


    "No, no, it''s just a misunderstanding. I think too much. I''m wrong. I can''t admit it. So, you''d better give it to me."


    "Well, can''t I keep it well?"


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 430

    "It''s not bad, but let me have a look. I haven''t seen it since it came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Let me have a look at it, OK, husband."


    Qi Jinnian gave his response 20 praises.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Tianqing is nothing but arrogant, hard spoken and soft hearted. If you can''t resist him, he will surrender.


    This is not, Qi Jinnian a husband called, it is estimated that the heart of President Gu smooth comfortable, is still a ten thousand years of poker face, but the mouth is so loose: "take a look and put it back, save you lost."


    "Thank you, husband."


    Ha, the trick succeeds. Qi Jinnian climbs over him happily, opens the drawer, takes out one of the marriage certificates, and looks at the big head photo on the red background. He can''t help grinning.


    The finger gently rubbed on the photo, and then disliked: "you look at you, do not smile, face so stiff, like zombie face ah."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing is not easy to get better mood, and instantly fell back to the bottom, she took the marriage certificate, also looked at the photos.


    At that time, Qi Jinnian, who was kidnapped by the shadow, went to the Civil Affairs Bureau. All the way, he tried to escape, but he was not willing to. So he sneered and sarcastically: "you think you have a good face and a bitter gourd face. If you don''t know, you think I''ll kidnap you."


    A zombie face, a bitter gourd face --


    "OK!" Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth, "this topic has come to an end, and no one is allowed to dig at each other."


    Gu Tianqing snorted from his nostrils, as if disdaining to see Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian put on a smile and said to Gu Tianqing, "give me this one. I''ll take it with me. I can take it out at any time. By the way, if Rongyue comes back to me next time, I''ll show him this one. How about it?"


    "Whatever." This time, the man finally did not object. Qi Jinnian got his own red book, laughed like a successful cat, and then said with a smile, "it''s late. It''s time to go to bed."


    "You''d better remember what you just said." Before going to bed, she heard someone say that.


    "Certainly."


    So the next day in class, Qi Jinnian took the red book with him.


    Even though he was sleepy to death, Qi Jinnian got up when the alarm clock thought.


    She''s not here to play, where we should work hard, we can''t slack off.


    Gu Tianqing also woke up, but Qi Jinnian said: "it''s still early. You can go to school by yourself. You can lie down and don''t get up. Do you hear me? Remember, I don''t want a lame husband."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing finally did not get up, but did not forget to warn her: "stay away from that tolerance point, if you let me see anything again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "To order! But it''s the same with yourself. Don''t walk around and rest more. "


    Before Qi Jinnian left, he asked him to leave with a smile.


    Ying is waiting for her at the door. It''s a long way from here to B University. It takes half an hour to drive, so Qi Jinnian gets on the bus without affectation.


    On the road, shadow silent driving.


    Qi Jinnian thought for a moment and said, "I''m sorry about the previous things. In fact, you don''t have to apologize to me. If I were you, I would make the same choice with you. But you can rest assured that I won''t do this in the future."


    The shadow took a look at Qi Jinnian from the rearview mirror and replied, "it''s good if the young lady understands."


    "Yes, yes, I understand now."


    She went to graduate school without telling him. Now he knows it and doesn''t blame her. Instead, she still stays here. To be honest, Qi Jinnian is very moved. She just said, "it doesn''t matter if your husband stays here all the time. What should the company do?"


    "The company will operate normally with special personnel watching, but the workload of Mr. Zhang will increase accordingly."


    "So..."


    "The young lady has no intention to worry, and these gentlemen will arrange it."


    "Oh, all right."


    All the way back to school, more than ten minutes earlier than expected, she went back to the dormitory first.


    She thought Shen Huan was still sleeping, so she crept on her feet, but she heard Shen Huan''s roar outside the door: "what do you mean, forcing me to find someone to marry? If you want to marry yourself, I will not


    When Qi Jinnian opened the door, he saw Shen Huan sleeping in his pajamas, with a rabbit ear for washing his face on his head. However, he was holding a mobile phone, and he walked back and forth in the living room with a bad tone.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian, Shen Huan only waved to let her in.


    Qi Jinnian nodded and went back to his room.


    Then listen to Shen Huan say: "Mom, you don''t force me, OK? I''m living well now, I really don''t want to go back to that place."


    Qi Jinnian understood that Shen Huan was forced to marry by his family.In fact, Shen Huan is not very old and is still studying. There is no need to worry.


    But parents have to worry about it. And to be honest, it''s really embarrassing at this age. You think it''s quite small, but in other people''s eyes, after 25, the value of women begins to decline.


    After graduation, they should be included in the ranks of leftover women.


    In case you accidentally get a PhD, then You''ll be the gold warrior.


    Shen Huan''s mother is in a hurry. It''s OK to blame. The key is that Shen Huan doesn''t want to. It''s useless to force her.


    Qi Jinnian sorted out his textbook. Shen Huan had already ended the call with a strong will. He also threw his mobile phone on the sofa and washed his face directly.


    Qi Jinnian went to comfort her: "Huan elder sister, don''t be angry. Auntie is also for you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Shen Huan quickly brush teeth, heavy and hard, gums also brush bleeding, visible or angry.


    After putting down the tooth cup, she washed her face with facial cleanser. Qi Jinnian thought that she would like to shed a layer of skin on her face. She urged her, "Huan Jie, take it easy."


    After washing his face and hanging the towel back on the shelf, Shen Huan''s irascible mood seemed to finally ease down: "I''m fine." She came out and said to Qi Jinnian, "wait for me for a moment. I''ll change my clothes and have breakfast together."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and when Shen Huan changed his clothes, he was immediately surprised.


    "Sister Huan, you really deserve to be the Department of economic management, beautiful to death."


    Shen Huan was unable to pull the corners of her mouth: "no matter how beautiful you look, you will not be old and pale at that time. So if you look for a man, you can''t just look for that kind of superficial one."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, but Shen Huan directly overturned: "forget it, it''s useless to tell you these things. Anyway, you have no chance to appreciate other men, but I think you should also disdain to try other men."

 Chapter 431

    "Huan Jie, don''t make fun of me."


    "Well, if only you could make me happy."


    "Sister Huan, does your mother force you to marry? In fact, you haven''t seen it, and you don''t know if it''s OK. You want to go and have a look? Maybe I bumped into a really good-looking guy by mistake. "


    "Hehe, hehe, do you think the best handsome guy needs to come out and show his face on a blind date? I''ll tell you, my mother asked me to photograph an old man who is nearly 40 years old. Even if he is rich and powerful, he is either a beer belly or a Mediterranean, or a second marriage, with a short stature and a disability. No matter what others say, it''s fake, sister. "


    Qi Jinnian heart said that it is not necessarily, Gu Tianqing''s two uncles are simply the sweet cakes forgotten by the old man.


    "There''s nothing wrong with being older. Maybe you know how to hurt people."


    "Come on, I tell you, I always think that age is a very important key factor. There is too much difference, there is too much generation gap. At 40, I''m almost catching up with my father. I don''t have a fatherly complex."


    As a result, Qi Jinnian swallowed the rest of his words into his stomach. Indeed, when he was over ten years old, his outlook on life, values and even his views on consumption would be very different. At that time, he would not agree with each other, and there must be a lot of friction.


    "Sister Huan, tell your aunt well. She will understand."


    "I can''t understand it. I can''t understand it." Shen Huan sighed heavily, "our family situation is too complicated. I can''t explain it to you for a while. It doesn''t add any trouble to you. You''d better tell me about your weekend and why you went with your handsome husband. No wonder you can''t look up to Rongyue. If I were changed, no one would look up to me. Alas, you said I didn''t have such good luck."


    "Nothing to do. When I went back to city a, his grandmother fainted from high blood pressure. She was very kind. I left without saying a word. The old man didn''t blame me. I felt sorry for it."


    "Well, what about your parents? They didn''t hear about your family."


    Qi Jinnian''s act of eating porridge made Shen Huan discover it and apologize: "I''m sorry, Jinnian."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qi Jinnian recovered as before, but he didn''t want to tell Shen Huan about his family''s situation. It was not that he didn''t want to tell Shen Huan, but that "our family is also quite complicated. Listening to it will only make people upset."


    Shen Huan understood that after breakfast, they parted ways at the crossroads and went to different colleges.


    To Qi Jinnian''s surprise, Rongyue even stood at the gate of their teacher.


    She frowned and thought she had gone wrong. As a result, Rong Yue saw her and came forward. Qi Jinnian chose to step back two steps.


    Then raised a smile: "Rong Xuechang, so coincidentally, you are also here to teach?"


    Rong Yue didn''t smile, only said, "I''m here to wait for you."


    "What am I going to do? Class is about to begin. I should go in."


    "It''s wrong for me to cheat you, but I also want to help you. I only ask you, are we still friends?"


    Rong Yue looks at Qi Jinnian candidly.


    Qi Jinnian is suddenly at a loss. Gu Tianqing''s warning in the morning is still in his ears, but Rong Yue There is no malice.


    "Of course, we are classmates." Qi Jinnian redefined their relationship.


    Rong Yue didn''t understand, just didn''t say it. He nodded. Qi Jinnian and his professor came. Rong Yue had to go first.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief. Such a relationship is good for them.


    This day is still very busy, after a few days of work, let Luo Jing sit alone in the golden year is also very sad, so that day she did two people''s work, it is simply not touching the ground.


    Until Gu Tianqing called, Qi Jinnian found that it was so late.


    Gu Tianqing''s voice implied anger: "where are the people?"


    Qi Jinnian quickly put his book back on the shelf and said to him, "I''m sorry, I''m looking up materials in the library. I''m too busy to remember the time. I''ll be right back


    Shadow''s car is waiting at the door of the library, but when Qi Jinnian returns to the villa, the cooked food is already cold.


    Gu Tianqing is half leaning on the sofa, frowning, rather unhappy.


    Qi Jinnian goes to wash his hands, and his aunt quickly helps to hot dishes. Qi Jinnian wants to help. His aunt even says no, so Qi Jinnian goes to the sofa to coax the angry man.


    "If you are hungry, eat first. Don''t wait for me."


    This day back and forth, in fact, she is very tired, there is a thick tired face.


    "I don''t think the graduate students in your school are quite empty. How come they come to you is like fighting a war."


    "Anyone who is free is busy."


    "I think..." Let more two words in Gu Tianqing teeth played a turn, he swallowed down, "forget it, eat first."


    "What are you looking at? Don''t talk half way. It''s very appetizing."


    "I think I have to talk to you Professor Wei." Gu Tianqing replied lightly.Qi Jinnian''s hand was full of soup and begged: "please don''t let Professor Wei know about our relationship. Otherwise, he will be biased against me."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    It''s almost impossible. According to Professor Wei''s attitude towards Gu Tianqing, if you know the relationship between Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing, it is estimated that Qi Jinnian is also polite.


    "Look, this is not what I want. I''m here to study, not to enjoy by relationship. Don''t worry about it. I have a sense of propriety and eat."


    Originally, he said so casually that the topic would be over.


    After a quiet dinner, Qi Jinnian first called the old lady and was happy for her to know that she was about to leave the hospital.


    When the topic was said, it came to the important matter of having children.


    "Jinnian, now that Tianqing is with you, you should make good use of your time. Grandma knows that you are studying, but this does not affect it. Children should grasp both sides of their studies and be hard on both sides."


    "Er..." Qi Jinnian''s ears were burning hot. He secretly looked at the man who was surfing the Internet. The three-dimensional clear outline became clearer under the light. He heard the old lady say, "how nice it is to have a boy like Tianqing and a girl like you."


    A child of her and Gu Tianqing In the past, because of various uncertain relationships, the cloud of divorce has always been shrouded in her mind. Now this problem has been solved. It seems that it is not bad to have a child.


    "I see, grandma."


    "Good, good, then I will not disturb you, seize the time, the spring curfew is worth a thousand gold yo."


    The old lady is really fashionable and foreign.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was about to bleed, and he ended the call in a hurry.


    Gu Tianqing looked up and looked at her: "what did grandma say to you? Your face is so red."

 Chapter 432

    "Nothing. I went to the bath." She took her cell phone and ran away in a hurry.


    Gu Tianqing raises eyebrows and follows.


    After taking a bath, Qi Jinnian found that the bathrobe originally hung in the bathroom cabinet had disappeared, even the bath towel or something.


    She had no choice but to open the door of the bathroom. She saw Gu Tianqing sitting on one side of the bed of the imperial concubine, reading magazines leisurely. She whispered, "Hello, the bathrobes and towels in the bathroom."


    "Sent to dry cleaning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t you say it earlier


    "Does it matter?"


    "Of course it matters!" Seeing that he had nothing to do with his own affairs, Qi Jinnian was very angry and said, "then help me get a pajama and come in."


    A leg is inconvenient, blocked Qi Jinnian pass speechless, Leng is forcefully choked out a sentence: "it doesn''t matter if you walk such a little road, you just had dinner, you also want to exercise."


    "Didn''t you tell me to try not to walk? I''m resting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing, you did it on purpose. " Qi Jinnian is going to vomit blood.


    "What?" He looks innocent, so you can''t even lose your temper.


    "Forget it, then close your eyes!"


    If you look at the distance from here to the wardrobe, it''s only a dozen steps. If you run over, it won''t take a few seconds.


    "Why."


    "If you shut it up, you can''t talk so much."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her, did not speak, is really obedient to the eyes closed.


    Qi Jinnian said to him, "I didn''t let you open it. Don''t open it. I told you to open it. You can open it again." Speaking, the foot is not idle, she has quickly moved towards the direction of the wardrobe, but also concerned about Gu Tianqing in the end whether open eyes.


    As a result, her knee hit the sharp corner of the bedstead, and she burst into tears: "ah..."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes opened like this.


    Qi Jinnian used to jump off his feet, but now he looks like a little squirrel in a hurry. The whole person bumps into the bed in the same place. Finally, Qi Jinnian jumps into bed with a snort and opens the quilt. He complains: "who made you open your eyes?"


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "it''s not that I haven''t seen it. There''s nothing to hide."


    "Shut up The more calm he was, the more blushed Qi Jinnian was.


    "OK, stop talking. Take your legs out."


    "No


    A thin quilt was pulled, and the other was hiding in it. Two people came to me and started a seesaw battle.


    "Let go Gu Tianqing forced, the quilt was lifted up, but Qi Jinnian was pulled back to the dead.


    "No, you don''t come here!"


    Gu Tianqing has no idea for a moment. Suddenly, he drinks: "there are cockroaches!"


    "Where, where!" The woman who had just died in the quilt jumped out of the bed wrapped in the quilt.


    "Under your feet!"


    As a result, Qi Jinnian broke down from the big bed again. As a result, he was tripped by the quilt, and he fell into a dog''s excrement and crawled at someone''s noble feet.


    Looking at Tianqing''s cold and shining face, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help being rude: "Oh, hit! Gu Tianqing, you lied to me She is really stupid. Gu Tianqing finds people to clean this place every day. Where are the cockroaches.


    Gu Tianqing shrugged as if nothing had happened: "didn''t lie to you, ran just, do you still want to continue to shrink back?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without a word to say, Qi Jinnian sat directly on the floor with a quilt and told him, "bring me my pajamas."


    This time, Gu Tianqing finally moved his noble legs and found a nightgown in the cabinet on one side.


    Qi Jinnian just breathed a sigh of relief and took a look at the cloth in his hand. His face was suddenly red and green: "Gu Tianqing, what are you giving me?"


    "Pajamas."


    ¡­¡­ Sleep Clothes Qi Jinnian looked at the clothes with no weight in her hand. The whole person was in disorder. She picked up the clothes with two fingers and shook them in front of him. She tilted her head: "did you buy them?"


    Instead of answering, he said, "do you like to wear it?"


    ¡­¡­ What''s the difference between wearing this dress and not wearing it.


    Gu Tianqing did not force her to go back to bed.


    Qi Jinnian looked again and again. After weighing his appearance, he took the pajamas and rushed into the bathroom.


    She can also choose to run to the closet and bring out another one, but this is Gu Tianqing''s So little fabric, less sexy.


    What it meant, she knew more or less.


    Put on this dress Looking at myself in the mirror, my face turned red.


    It''s like hiding and revealing Or the color of leopard printShe looks at the mirror with both hands forward, which is really like a sexy little wildcat


    The bathroom door snapped open.


    Qi Jinnian, standing at the door, sees Gu Tianqing looking down at what he has on his hand. He doesn''t turn his eyes around. He is still a little disappointed.


    After waiting for a while, seeing that he did not move, she coughed gently. As a result, the people there ignored her at all. Qi Jinnian coughed twice again and finally attracted the attention of men.


    "Throat discomfort?" The man raised his head with a faint voice.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lower lip and took a look at him with infinite resentment. He did not pose any more, but ran directly at him: "Gu Tianqing, you are intentional, you are intentional!"


    No matter what, they just threw themselves on him and crushed him on the bed.


    Gu Tianqing or a serious face: "I deliberately what."


    "You know it yourself!"


    "I don''t know, please tell me!"


    "Don''t you really know, don''t you? All right, then I''ll tell you, I, will, sleep with you


    Putting aside his reserve and shyness, Qi Jinnian announced in a loud voice.


    "Oh? Welcome. " Gu Tianqing answered calmly.


    Qi Jinnian straddled his abdomen, put his hands on his chest, and hummed: "you said you didn''t mean it?"


    "What about intention?" Finally, he no longer evaded and looked directly into Qi Jinnian''s eyes.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips and looked at him. His face was burning with fire, but he followed him with a smile: "no, it''s just right. I have this idea too!"


    So, we hit it off.


    This kind of love is the most beautiful.


    They are like each other.


    What you think, is exactly what I think, cooperate with each other, resist death, lingering, blend, the ultimate taste.


    After that, Qi Jinnian looked at the light cloth which had been broken on the ground beside the bed with great regret: "how can you start so heavy, it''s too wasteful."


    "Well, I bought a dozen."


    ¡­¡­


    -


    update here today.


    Children continue to refuel, survive today, ten years of hardship even if the end of the good life is waiting for you.


    I''ll show you a story.


    Me: brother, you can rest assured to go to the exam, sister has found you a good backstage, the relationship can be hard.


    Dixi: really? Who are you looking for.


    Me: Avalokitesvara.


    Brother


    Ha ha ha.

 Chapter 433

    Really too long too long no exercise, physical strength is not as good as before, one night toss down, the next day almost can not get out of bed.


    He rushed to the classroom and was almost late.


    Luo Jing occupied a position for Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian even said thanks: "thank you, Luo Jing. It''s troublesome for you again."


    It turns out that Luo Jing seems to be out of her mind and looks bad.


    Qi Jinnian shook her hand. She felt very guilty: "I''m sorry, Luo Jing. I''m too busy at this time. Professor Wei, you''re the only one to support me. It''s really troublesome for you."


    Luo Jing suddenly turned her head: "Jinnian, you are here."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? You look so pale."


    Luo Jing did not speak and shook his head as if he had encountered something difficult.


    Qi Jinnian was concerned about two more sentences. Luo Jing refused to say anything. Qi Jinnian had to ask, "by the way, Luo Jing, do you know what nursing courses are open recently?"


    "Care?" Luo Jing finally listened to her words and replied, "this is a medical school course. What do you ask this for?"


    "I want to learn the basics of how to take care of patients."


    "We will also learn this later, but we don''t have it now. If you want to go to college, it''s better to listen to the undergraduate course."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Qi Jinnian looked at her desk and suddenly found a propaganda poster: "eh, what is this?"


    It turned out to be the school''s Christmas activity. On that night, the school would hold a huge dance party and a dance competition. The winner and the prize money were 10000 yuan. There were also several winners. The number was quite attractive.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised and asked Luo Jing with a smile, "do you want to participate?"


    Luo Jing originally pale face, instantly red, some at a loss shook his head: "no, I do not."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to go, you can go. It''s a 10000 yuan prize. Many students must sign up. It''s just a duet dance. If you want two people to dance, you have to find a male partner. It''s very troublesome."


    "Well..." Luo Jing nodded.


    Qi Jinnian patted her on the shoulder again: "but it''s important to participate. If you want to go, go."


    "But I can''t dance..."


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "this is not a little time, find a meeting, take you to jump together, certainly no problem, you are so smart."


    Qi Jinnian is not a compliment. He is not a fool to be admitted here.


    But after listening to Luo Jing, it seems more difficult. Qi Jinnian sees a kind of struggle between heaven and man from her face.


    "What''s the matter? Are you afraid? It doesn''t matter. Just don''t care too much about the ranking. "


    "But I''m running for the prize money." Luo Jing is thin skinned. As soon as he said this, his face turned red. "Jinnian, I know you''re going to laugh at me, but I really can''t..."


    Luo Jing has always been soft spoken and weak, but now, she is trying to pick her fingernails, some of them have been torn beyond recognition.


    Qi Jinnian knew that Luo Jing had something to do with her. She was very embarrassed and difficult to choose.


    At this time, the professor came to class. Qi Jinnian pressed Luo Jing''s hand: "OK, Luo Jing, let''s wait until after class. Don''t worry. Don''t fiddle with your hands. It will hurt."


    Even so, after a whole class, Qi Jinnian found that Luo Jing had tortured her as a finger again. How miserable she should be, would she be like this.


    If she had to take part in the dance competition, wouldn''t she like to show off? Was that for money?


    Qi Jinnian can see her shadow everywhere from Luo Jing. She knows too well that a penny can''t defeat the taste of a hero. She once struggled for tuition fees and living expenses.


    If Luo Jing at the moment is worried about this, Qi Jinnian feels the same.


    After class, she took Luo Jing to the quiet lake and said, "Luo Jing, we are friends. If you have any difficulties, you can tell me. Don''t hold yourself in your heart. Let''s sit here and say what''s wrong."


    Luo Jing tried to stop. Qi Jinnian encouraged her all the time. She really struggled for a long time before she suddenly grabbed Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "Jinnian, if I quit school, do you think the professor will agree?"


    Qi Jinnian was shocked: "quit school? Luo Jing, how can you have such an idea? You know how difficult it is to be admitted to Professor Wei. Professor Wei accepted two of our graduate students in the first year. It''s a pity that you drop out now! "


    "I know, but I''m really desperate. I really don''t know what to do." Luo Jing grabs her scalp. Qi Jinnian finds that there is a hair on her hand. Qi Jinnian is scared and grabs her hand. "Luo Jing, please say slowly, don''t torture yourself. What''s wrong? Is it because of your family? Are you in trouble at home? "


    Qi Jinnian was right. Luo Jing looked at her, and the tears rolling in her eyes suddenly dropped: "Jinnian, can you understand me?""Yes, of course I understand. I have been studying on my own work study program, and my tuition is also a loan. So tell me what happened."


    "My mother is sick, very sick, but I can only watch her pain, nothing can be done."


    "What''s wrong with your mother?"


    "Renal failure, also known as uremia, is late. I didn''t want to come to this graduate student, but my mother begged me to come. Since I was very young, she was ill. She kept a secret from me and worked hard for me to study. Later, once she was swollen, I knew that she used to do dialysis every week, but during that time, I had to go to college She collected the tuition fee for me. She didn''t go to school because there was no money left at home. "


    Luo Jing''s voice choked, and Qi Jinnian felt uncomfortable. She patted her back in a hurry: "don''t cry, Luo Jing, I''m sorry."


    Luo Jing shook her head and her tears still swirled in her eyes: "it doesn''t matter. In fact, I''ve been holding back for a long time. I''ve always wanted to find someone to talk about. All these years, my father has been working on the construction site to earn money for me to study and see my mother. My life has been miserable. I''ve been trying to get scholarships, hoping to reduce the burden on my family and finally graduated from college I wanted to go out and look for a job, but the school offered me a recommended place. I refused. I wanted to go out to work to see my mother. But the teacher asked my parents. My parents knew that. They knelt down in front of me and begged me to finish my study. My mother said that she could wait for me for another two years to find a better job and earn more money... "

 Chapter 434

    My father also begged me that it was not easy to have a college student in my family. The uncles and aunts of the whole village collected tuition fees for me. I I really can''t But during this time, my mother''s condition suddenly deteriorated I don''t know how long she can hold on, and I don''t know how long I can persist. I really want to quit school and go back with her. "


    "Don''t think so, Luo Jing. Your parents have worked so hard to send you to this school. If you drop out now, how can you live up to the high expectations of uncles and uncles in the village for you?"


    Uremia unless kidney replacement, otherwise there is no way to cure, and long-term dialysis down, has already tortured people haggard.


    Qi Jinnian understood Luo Jing''s idea that ten thousand yuan was more or less. However, for children from poor families like them, the ten thousand yuan might be half a year''s living expenses. Now she is earning some small change and can only barely afford her mother''s heavy medical expenses.


    The feeling of powerlessness is too bad.


    Ten thousand yuan, for her mother''s illness, perhaps a drop in the bucket, but for her psychology, it is a kind of effort sustenance.


    Of course, you may not get the 10000 yuan, but at least I tried.


    "If you want to, take part in the dance competition." Qi Jinnian said to her, "I know you want to go, so join in. Come on!"


    "But where I go to find a partner, I must dance in pairs. I''m busy working here besides following Professor Wei. I don''t know anyone but you."


    Qi Jinnian knows that Luo Jing is just like her in the past. Every day, in addition to reading, she is exhausted. In order to meet the living expenses and tuition fees, all kinds of expenses are exhausted.


    "I''m sorry, Luo Jing. I really don''t know about your mother. I often ask you to help me with my work during this period."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m very agile. I can cope with this. And my mother''s illness, seriously, unless I suddenly hit five million, or I can only live one day."


    Even in the Pavilion by the lake, posters of dancing competitions were pasted. The figures of men and women in dancing clothes were so wonderful that Qi Jinnian suddenly let go of Luo Jing''s hand, stood up excitedly, and bent down in front of her. One hand of a gentleman was carried behind his waist, and one hand reached out to Luo Jing: "may I?"


    Luo jingleng there, Qi Jinnian''s face excited smile does not reduce, and asked again: "may I?"


    Luo Jing put his hand in Qi Jinnian''s palm, surprised and pleased: "Jinnian, can you dance? And will you join me in the competition? "


    Sure enough, all the people who can come here to study are not fools. Luo Jing soon turned the corner.


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "yes, do you think so?"


    "Yes, but I Can''t jump And the two of us... "


    "It doesn''t matter. You can learn it if you don''t know how to dance. What''s more, it''s said that the duet dance doesn''t require a man and a woman. Then I''ll dress up as a man, so I can''t do it."


    However, due to the body shape of Qi Jinnian and Luo Jing, Qi Jinnian finally grabs his head: "maybe, I want you to jump the male part. You are taller than me."


    "It doesn''t matter. I won''t, can you teach me?"


    "Of course, it''s OK, but I can only try my best. As for Luo Jing, I can''t promise."


    "Thank you, Jinnian. Really, I''m already very happy."


    "Well, be happy. Don''t think about it so much. Everything will be OK and you don''t want to drop out of school. It''s really not easy to go here. Don''t give up easily. You have so many people''s hopes on your back. You have to stick to it."


    "I know. Thank you, Jinnian."


    "You''re welcome. I wish you were happy, but you still have to go back and prepare. Let''s finish class tomorrow and start practicing."


    "Good. Please


    "Don''t mention it. We are friends. I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    She waved goodbye to Luo Jing with a smile. Seeing the smile on Luo Jing''s mouth, Qi Jinnian was also very happy. However, after turning around and quitting the pavilion, Qi Jinnian''s smile on her face collapsed. Then she grinned, spat out her tongue in great panic and knocked her head several times. She felt herself divided into two. One said, "Oh, Qi Jin Year You are so good You can also say such big words... "


    Another Qi Jinnian jumped out: "this is not just a moment ago, Luo Jing is so sad, don''t you ignore it?"


    "If you want to manage it, you have to see how much you have. Do you think you can do it?" Another tone of disdain.


    Qi Jinnian, the remaining one, was suddenly depressed: "what should I do? I''ve said everything. I can''t go back now."


    "Tell you to talk and do things without thinking."


    Her heart is like grass mud horse galloping through.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian reached out and waved in front of her, turning the two quarreling Qi Jinnian into scum. Then she sighed helplessly, but she didn''t weigh her own weight. As for her poor Kung Fu, she had to teach people to jump When she thought about that picture, she felt that it was terrible. What a crimeWith a heavy sigh, Qi Jinnian went to the library first, went to the educational administration system, and inquired about the medical school curriculum allocation.


    She didn''t go to see the postgraduate course. The degree is too high. She can''t keep up with it. Luo Jing is right. Just listen to the undergraduate course.


    Combining her schedule and time, she finally chose to sit in on nursing classes twice a week and borrowed several books from the library.


    There will be a class this afternoon.


    She is still young, and her face can''t be seen in it. However, she didn''t expect to have a bad start. She was called by the teacher and stood up to answer questions.


    She stood there awkwardly and finally had to admit: "teacher, I am not in this major, I just came here to listen."


    The teacher later let her sit down, but Qi Jinnian still felt embarrassed.


    Then the thought that she would dance with Luo Jing in front of so many people made her want to die.


    She regretted her rash and impulsive behavior. Powerless back to the bedroom, in the dormitory downstairs also found posters everywhere, even on the door of each bedroom, we can see how powerful this is, and there must be many participants.


    Opening the door, Shen Huan''s greeting voice came: "ah, Jinnian, you''re back. Look at this poster, dance competition, will you take part in it?"


    "Are you going to attend?" Qi Jinnian asked Shen Huan.

 Chapter 435

    She is doing aerobics, twist her graceful body, and turn a circle, not to mention the posture more beautiful.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes lit up: "sister Huan, have you ever learned to dance and have such a good temperament?"


    "Since I was four years old, I didn''t learn ballet very well


    "So you must be very good at dancing."


    "Just so." Shen Huan''s answer is ambiguous. However, the more Qi Jinnian looks at it, the more he feels that Shen Huan is a hidden martial arts expert. He laughs with a pair of tricks.


    Shen Huan took a look at her and frowned: "please, don''t look at me with such scheming eyes. I''m afraid."


    "It''s a pity that you don''t dance because you''re so good at dancing. It''s ten thousand yuan, sister Huan. You can go."


    As a result, Shen Huan said, "don''t go. I''m not interested in this kind of thing."


    "Come on, sister Huan, go ahead. You look so good and you have such a good figure. If you go up and kill those people every minute, it''s a pity that you don''t go."


    Shen Huan did another group of movements, and then looked at her: "do you want to participate?"


    "If so, can you accompany me?" Qi Jinnian looked at her eagerly.


    Shen Huan took a breath and breathed out two words: "no, if you want to go, go to your husband. It''s the best. Just stand there and get 10000 yuan."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian vomited blood and said to the truth: "well, sister Huan, tell you the truth. It''s not me, it''s my classmate. Luo Jing, her family is quite difficult. She needs a bonus, but she can''t find a dance partner. As soon as I got hot, I agreed I think if it''s you, the odds of winning will be greatly improved. "


    "You want me to be your classmate''s partner and go to the competition."


    Qi Jinnian nodded his head, full of ardent hope.


    As a result, Shen Huan shook his head: "no, I''m not going. I''m going to finish kneeling. I''m not going to show my face. I''m fighting with such a group of people. It''s boring."


    "But Huanjie..."


    "Stop, who doesn''t have any difficulties. You have to work hard to solve your own difficulties. If you still have difficulties, do you want our mother to help her solve them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s your problem, sister Huan. " Looking at Shen Huan''s clothes and temperament, Qi Jinnian knows that Shen Huan is not worried about money, but the whole world is worried about money. What''s the matter.


    Every family has a hard time to read. After listening to Shen Huan''s phone call, Qi Jinnian may know why she is upset.


    Shen Huan put down his legs and wiped the sweat on his neck with a towel: "you don''t care about me. I can handle it myself, but it''s you. Since you promised others, you should prepare well and try your best."


    "I know, but I''m a tripod myself. If I can''t get home, what should I do?" She fixed her eyes on Shen Huan''s face, full of pleading.


    Shen Huan''s lips were gorgeous, but his words were quite cool and thin: "don''t look at me. My sister has no time and is busy solving her own affairs. You, go back to your husband. I believe his dancing skills are absolutely superior to mine. Go back, go back, go back."


    "Sister Huan..."


    "It''s no use calling mom. It''s better to call more honey, darling. It''s really coming. Let''s go."


    Shen Huan drove Qi Jinnian out of his bedroom. Qi Jinnian also knew that Shen Huan was really busy, so he didn''t have to be forced any more. He nodded: "OK, I''ll go first. Sister Huan, you should come on."


    "Yes, bye."


    Qi Jinnian''s style is to do things from beginning to end. Since we want to do them, we should try our best to be the best, which has always been her motto.


    Today, I came back in a hurry. When I got home, my aunt was putting out the dishes and saying hello to her: "little lady, you are back."


    "Aunt Zhou, don''t call me Jin Nian, Gu Tianqing."


    "The young master is upstairs, young lady."


    It''s no use saying that. Aunt Zhou still goes her own way. Qi Jinnian simply goes with her and waves her hand: "OK, you go ahead and ask him to eat."


    "OK."


    Qi Jinnian crept upstairs.


    When she found him on the balcony of her bedroom and the door was not closed, she approached him lightly. He seemed not to notice. She opened her hands and was about to be frightened by him from behind. Unexpectedly, the totally unresponsive person suddenly turned to her and drank at her. Qi Jinnian was startled and yelled: "you deliberately frighten me!"


    "Who in the end deliberately frightens who, you stand behind me in silence, what do you want to do?"


    Well, Qi Jinnian flattered him with a smile. Seeing that the book in his hand had been turned over half of the time, he immediately stepped forward and pinched his shoulder: "I''ve read it for a long time. I must be tired. I''ll pinch it for you."


    Gu Tianqing refused to comment, watching the sunset''s afterglow disappear, and then ordered: "left point."


    "Well, on the right, down."¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian stood behind him, playing the role of grasping the back completely.


    Finally listen to him say: "did not eat, have no strength at all."


    She was not happy, stood up straight body and replied: "yes, I really did not eat ah, starved to death, no strength, I went down to eat first."


    Obviously, he was the one who wanted to do bad things. As a result, Qi Jinnian ran down with a face.


    Gu Tianqing then came down to see Qi Jinnian sitting there, picking eyebrows: "I''m not hungry. I don''t want to eat."


    Qi Jinnian looked at him: "you sit down."


    After Gu Tianqing sat down, she picked up the bowl and stuffed a big mouthful of rice into her mouth.


    Gu Tianqing wrung his eyebrows: "eat so fast what to do, and no one to rob with you."


    "I''m hungry. You can see how hungry I am when I have no strength in my hands." She was vague.


    Put an order in her bowl, Gu Tianqing pursed her lips: "don''t talk, eat."


    Qi Jinnian took a look at him and added chopsticks to him. He did not speak and put it directly into his mouth.


    After eating a bowl of rice and drinking two bowls of soup, Qi Jinnian felt comfortable and straight. Feeling her round stomach, her aunt came out to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. She wanted to help, but she was not willing to help.


    Qi Jinnian could only sigh helplessly: "if it goes on like this, I must be fat."


    "Fat is because you eat more and move less. It would be better to exercise more at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian felt that she must have heard something wrong. What he said about more exercise points was not the same as her understanding of sports. So she nodded, stood up and said, "well, I''ll push you for a walk. I''ll push you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can walk by myself. "

 Chapter 436

    Qi Jinnian ha, then nodded: "OK, you should also moderate exercise, then we go out for a walk?"


    As the sun sets, the earth has been covered with a light moonlight.


    The scenery around the villa area is very good, and the roads are straight and clean.


    Qi Jinnian took Gu Tianqing''s arm and walked slowly. He repeatedly stressed: "if you feel uncomfortable, please tell me."


    "I''m not 70 years old and 80 years old. I''m not so serious. Do you know?"


    "I know, but be careful to sail for thousands of years, for fear that you will be injured."


    There are also some people around for a walk and walk the dog.


    When we get to the front Park, there are more people.


    The little VIPs are very cute and run past them by young girls.


    There are also young parents with their children, leisurely fighting.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian stopped and looked at an elderly couple not far away, arm in arm, walking slowly past them.


    The old people were old, white on the temples, frowning, old and very slow to walk.


    However, the figure of two people supporting each other and looking at each other with a smile is deeply branded in Qi Jinnian''s mind.


    Although she is old, the woman is still shy. In the eyes of the old man, she is the most beautiful girl in those years. After decades of ups and downs, she has become the most beautiful memory in their hearts. Because their feelings are full of love, they are really enviable. In the end, they still have to accompany each other.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly wanted to know what she and Gu Tianqing would look like decades later.


    Will you become such a happy old man and old lady, will you still have each other in your eyes at this age?


    Yearning, how beautiful, yearning, her eyes unconsciously stained with a smile.


    "Smirk what, go." Gu Tianqing took a step forward.


    Qi Jinnian quickly followed up.


    There are also people who say hello to them. Here, they are just a pair of ordinary couple, no disturbance, no one disturb, good.


    Gu Tianqing can''t go too far, so Qi Jinnian said to him, "go back."


    After returning home, after taking a bath, Qi Jinnian nests in bed, holding a notebook to watch the duet video.


    Gu Tianqing in one side, wrung eyebrows: "see what this does."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say that, but asked, "I remember you dance well."


    Gu Tianqing is silent, but his face is arrogant. Don''t want to know that he must say in his heart that it is certain, but also use you to say.


    So Qi Jinnian moved to him and automatically switched the coquettish mode: "then can I trouble you with something?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing''s head tilted and shook: "look at your appearance, you will know that there will be no good things, or don''t say it."


    "Well, since you can see all this, I have to say more."


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    "No, you have to listen!" Qi Jinnian knelt on the bed, then put his hands on his hips and said fiercely, "you must listen. I want you to teach me how to dance! I promised my classmates to dance with her at Christmas. If I can win the prize, I will get 10000 yuan. "


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes suddenly cooled down: "you promised to dance with people?"


    Qi Jinnian realized that his face was not right. He said in a hurry: "it''s a girl. I want to help her if she has difficulties at home."


    "Girl?"


    "Well, it''s Luo Jing, another student of Professor Wei. You should have met him."


    "No, no impression." However, this is Gu Tianqing''s answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian wants to say that you forget so quickly, but this does not mean that he does not care about other women from the side. So Qi Jinnian patiently explained it again.


    Gu Tianqing stopped talking. Qi Jinnian simply hugged his arm: "OK, you can teach me. Tomorrow she is waiting for me to hand it in."


    "It''s good for a novice to fool a woman with absolutely any actual combat experience."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But you didn''t see the situation at that time, and Luo Jing''s family was really difficult. I really understand the feeling of lack of money. If I can help her, I must help. Please teach me. "


    "Tuition fees."


    He was really a scheming businessman. When he asked her for tuition, Qi Jinnian tilted his head and thought about it. He whispered in his ear, and finally shook his arm: "is it OK? I promise not to let me learn from others."


    "When the eyes of the sword suddenly projected over


    As soon as the name was exported, Qi Jinnian was stunned for a moment and then shook his head: "no, why look for him."


    Gu Tianqing''s indifference finally relaxed a little. Qi Jinnian knew that maybe at that moment, she had committed Gu Tianqing''s taboo, but it was not for the use of the method of encouragement. Now she quickly made up for it: "no one else, but sister Huan. She practiced dancing since childhood.""Get up." As a result, Gu Tianqing pushed her.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned at first, and then immediately jumped up from the bed with joy: "yes, it''s OK."


    Two people did not wear shoes, Gu Tianqing stood on the floor of the bedroom, the bedroom is big enough, two people dance place is still very abundant.


    Because there was no systematic study, Gu began to teach by hand. Qi Jinnian put one hand on his shoulder and the other on his waist. Because of the difference in height, she had to look up at him. However, such a distance could make him see more clearly.


    Looking at it, Qi Jinnian was a little distracted.


    He stepped on the instep of his foot.


    Qi Jinnian ah, Gu Tianqing drooped her eyes and looked at her: "think of something, concentrate."


    Qi Jinnian spat out his tongue and danced with him. Because he wanted to remember his steps, he made several mistakes. Fortunately, both of them were barefoot. But she was also worried about stepping on Gu Tianqing very much. Finally, she waved her hand: "no more dancing."


    "So give up?"


    "It''s not to give up, but to be afraid of stepping on you." Her tone is a little depressed, and her heart is more and more regretful. She really shouldn''t promise Luo Jing. She doesn''t have this ability. She should be self-conscious.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her tiny pout mouth and simply stretched out his hand to pull her. She let her feet stand on the back of his feet, put her arms around her waist and buckle to her body. She was shocked and looked at him like this: "you What are you doing... "


    "Go on!"


    Gu Tianqing''s cold nature made it impossible for him to say too much. Qi Jinnian stepped on the back of his feet and followed his steps. With a little rotation, his heart was filled with unspeakable joy.


    Because of standing on the instep of her feet, so that two people''s bodies closer, she simply put her head on his shoulder, looking at the shadow of two people embracing each other on the wall, she deepened the smile of the corner of her mouth.


    If this is the case for the rest of her life, she is willing to, with all her strength, firmly grasp.


    -


    update here today


    babies, the college entrance examination is over, and the final exam is coming soon. You can relax and play hard, and those who need to work hard will continue to cheer. The victory is not far ahead!

 Chapter 437

    Gu Tianqing said that they were new beginners, with a layman who could not do anything. Qi Jinnian was also very worried. But after he jumped down with Luo Jing, Qi Jinnian wanted to return this to Gu Tianqing.


    Well, who said they couldn''t dance well.


    Luo Jing''s foundation is surprisingly good.


    This made Qi Jinnian quite surprised: "Luo Jing, didn''t you say you can''t do anything? You''ve learned it before?"


    Luo Jing shook his head and looked at Qi Jinnian''s foot apologetically: "I''m sorry, I stepped on your feet so much."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t step on it. How many times have you?" Qi Jinnian wiped the sweat on his neck with a towel and laughed, "you haven''t said, have you learned it before?"


    "How can it be? But I used to pass by a dance school when I was after school. I used to watch them dance secretly. I know I can''t dance well. I''ll make you laugh."


    "Don''t say that. I''m no better than you. But if you practice more, maybe we''ll have hope."


    "Really?"


    "Of course." Qi Jinnian replied that the greatest fear in life is despair. It may be a very happy thing to have hope.


    Sure enough, she saw a smile on Luo Jing''s face: "thank you, Jinnian, but I''m going to work in the library in the afternoon. Maybe I''ll have time in the evening. Will it delay you too much?"


    "No Qi Jinnian knew how hard it was to travel back and forth. She said with a smile, "go ahead. What''s the matter with the professor? I''ll just watch it recently."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. Here, let''s do it again."


    "Good."


    Because he wanted to cooperate with Luo Jing''s time, it was naturally late for Qi Jinnian to go back.


    She sent him a text message before, let him eat first, do not have to wait for her, but unexpectedly, I opened the door and saw Gu Tianqing sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone in his hand.


    She was shocked: "it''s so late. Why are you still here? Are you waiting for me?"


    She changed her shoes and limped toward Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing raised his head, and his eyebrows were tightened up.


    Qi Jinnian waved in a hurry: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ve been trampled on a few feet. Tomorrow will be fine."


    She sat down beside Gu Tianqing and knocked her neck with her elbow. She said, "I may come back late this time. You can go up first, don''t worry about me."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Gu Tianqing didn''t answer the question.


    Qi Jinnian looked towards the dining table and found that there was still food on the table. He could not help exclaiming, "there is still food to eat. Have you eaten yet?"


    "What time, you say."


    "Hey, I''ll heat it up myself." Gu Tianqing doesn''t like people here, so the aunt doesn''t live at home. She makes dinner and washes dishes and goes back.


    Qi Jinnian went to the kitchen and got a little bit warm. Although the rice was kept warm, it was a little hard.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the woman who was swallowing and asked, "what are you trying to do?"


    "What, what?"


    "Do you think you can win the championship?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Can you make it to the top three?"


    Qi Jinnian stuffed a mouthful of rice into his mouth and shook his head, but he still didn''t know.


    So Gu Tianqing said with a cold face, "what are you trying to do when you go out so early and return late? Even if you take the first place, it''s only ten thousand yuan. What can you do?"


    "It''s only ten thousand yuan..." Qi Jinnian slowed down and looked at him deeply. "This is the difference between you rich people and our poor people. You know, for you, 10000 yuan may be just a bottle of red wine, or you can''t eat a meal. But for college students who just come out of society and we poor workers, it''s a salary of several months, and for ordinary people Ordinary working family, that is a few months of living expenses, how can you understatement say 10000 yuan, what to do, I tell you, can do more things. Don''t say ten thousand yuan, even one hundred yuan, for those who are short of money, it is also a lifesaver''s straw. Otherwise, how can this society have a rising crime rate? It''s all caused by money. Mr. Gu, you are used to being superior. I''m afraid you don''t know the taste of being humble like an ant. "


    Qi Jinnian finished in one breath, and when he came to the back, his tone seemed excited.


    He found Gu Tianqing frowned and looked at himself. Qi Jinnian waved his hand: "don''t look at me like this. Let''s not discuss this matter. We can''t talk about it because of different views on money. We can''t talk about it together. We have to quarrel more. Besides, I''m not only for Luo Jing. You should think that I want to have a good experience of college life. I used to take part in such activities."


    She went into the kitchen with her dishes and chopsticks, leaving Gu Tianqing sitting there silent.


    After that, Qi Jinnian still went out early and returned late. He also made great progress in cooperating with Luo Jing. Sometimes he would hold Gu Tianqing to discuss and study.Gu Tianqing has been holding a reserved attitude, not cold or hot, but if Qi Jinnian asks, he will also say.


    This man is hard spoken and soft hearted. In this respect, Qi Jinnian ate him to death.


    Southern winter, particularly cold, is the kind of cold to the bones of the gloomy, the air is also wet and cold everywhere.


    For Qi Jinnian, who is used to heating, the weather here seems too humid. If he is not careful, he will catch a cold.


    She had a high fever in the evening, but the next morning, she still got up early.


    Gu Tianqing pressed her limbs in bed: "big weekend, what do you do so early."


    Qi Jinnian sucked his nose, and his limbs were sore. But he told the truth: "I''m going to practice dancing with Luo Jing. I don''t have a few days."


    "If you don''t go one day, it won''t matter. If you don''t go one day, it won''t affect the overall situation. It''s not the college entrance examination that you need to work so hard."


    "But we have an appointment." Qi Jinnian''s voice is hard to hear.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are all tied: "can''t you call to cancel the appointment?" Looking at the recent period of time all thin a circle of women, Gu Tianqing is very dissatisfied, "also did not see you to me so attentive."


    "Well? What do you say The last sentence Gu Tianqing said in a very low voice. Qi Jinnian didn''t hear it clearly for a moment, but he certainly didn''t like to say it again. He shook his head, "it''s nothing. If you don''t fight, I''ll help you."


    "No, I''ll do it myself."


    Qi Jinnian felt a sore throat. It seemed that he couldn''t go out today. He said to Luo Jing, "I''m sorry, Luo Jing. I''m not feeling well today. I can''t get through. Let''s go another day. "


    "It doesn''t matter. How are you? Do you have a cold with such a bad nose?"


    "Well, it''s a little sore throat. I won''t tell you. Hang up."


    "Well, then you have a good rest."

 Chapter 438

    Putting down his mobile phone, Qi Jinnian coughed a few times.


    A glass of water and a few pills suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Looking up and looking at Tianqing, Qi Jinnian swallowed the medicine and said to him, "it''s still early. Do you want to sleep again?"


    "Don''t sleep. Sleep by yourself."


    "Oh, I''ll sleep a little more." Qi Jinnian didn''t try to be brave and lay down.


    In addition to taking the medicine, she felt confused after a while.


    Gu Tianqing watched her shrink in the quilt, shrunk into a small group, told her aunt to cook some porridge.


    In the half morning, she called Qi Jinnian up to eat porridge. As a result, Qi Jinnian was soft, leaning against him, and had no strength. When Gu Tianqing touched her forehead, she did not have a fever, but her nose was stuffy, and her face was sleeping red.


    "What''s the matter?" She asked Gu Tianqing hoarsely.


    "Get up and drink the porridge before you go to sleep."


    "I don''t want to drink it."


    "Drink a little, or you won''t get well."


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head. He has a sore throat. He has no appetite at all.


    However, Gu Tianqing even took the bowl and spoon and fed the porridge to her mouth. Qi Jinnian''s chaotic consciousness was stunned and opened his mouth, allowing him to put the porridge into her mouth.


    Finally, she finished a bowl of porridge, and Gu Tianqing let her take medicine again.


    In the half afternoon, Qi Jinnian finally felt better, and his head didn''t hurt so much. However, in the evening, he even started to burn again, and people began to talk in a daze.


    Gu Tianqing uses the ear thermometer to give her a measurement, without saying a word, he will help her to get dressed.


    "What''s the matter?" Her temperature was so high that her eyes were red.


    "It doesn''t work. Go to the hospital."


    "Don''t go. I''ll just have another sleep and sweat." A small cold just, she really did not want to go to the hospital, but Gu Tianqing ignored, without saying a word to her body clothes, "obedient, must go to the hospital!"


    He also bent down to hold her. However, Qi Jinnian also remembered that his legs were inconvenient and shook his head: "don''t hold me. I''ll go by myself."


    Wrapped in a thick cotton padded jacket, she walked forward with heavy head and feet.


    After being sent to the hospital, he hung up for emergency treatment, and then he went to draw blood, and then the doctor prescribed saline.


    Gu Tianqing wants a single room, but he is told by the doctor that there is no more because there are too many people hanging salt water.


    "It''s OK. It''s the same outside hanging. If you go back first, I''ll go by myself." Considering that Gu Tianqing infusion room must be crowded and noisy, Gu Tianqing must not be used to it, she said in a hoarse voice.


    However, the man in the black woollen coat dragged her forward in silence.


    "You don''t go. I''ll do it myself, really."


    But no matter what Qi Jinnian said, Gu Tianqing went to the pharmacy and took her to the infusion room.


    In the middle, she felt that Qi Jinnian was too noisy and yelled at her: "shut up, my throat doesn''t hurt."


    Of course, it hurt. So Qi Jinnian stopped talking. Gu Tianqing pressed him and went to the infusion room. After giving the medicine to the nurse, she sat down and stretched out the back of her hand.


    The tall and straight man in the black woolen coat stood behind her, and immediately in the crowded infusion room, causing a commotion.


    The little nurse is also expected to blush and palpitate, and her soul has been taken away. Qi Jinnian purses his lips and looks at these little nurses with great worry. His memory of being pricked several times last time is still very deep. However, Gu Tianqing has quickly opened his mouth: "don''t look at me, stick to your heart."


    The little nurse was embarrassed and didn''t dare to look at it again. She quickly pricked Qi Jinnian.


    The process was quite smooth, and it went through with one shot. Qi Jinnian turns back to find that Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows have been frowning tightly. She seems to be more nervous than she is. She can''t help but chuckle: "I''m ok. Don''t be so serious. It scares the little nurses."


    "Sit down."


    There are only a few places left in the infusion room. There are too many people beside each position. There is nothing to choose from. If you want to find two adjacent vacant seats, you can''t find them.


    Qi Jinnian sat down on one of them, looked around and said to him, "I''ll be here alone. Why don''t you go out first?" There are too many people here. All kinds of odors are mixed together. It''s quite unpleasant. It''s a bit unbearable.


    What''s more, Gu Tianqing is a man who has been used to delicacy.


    He frowned again and said to her, "close your eyes, you don''t have to worry about other things."


    But then he turned and went out.


    I can''t stand it.


    Qi Jinnian chuckled with a smile. Instead of blaming him, he found a comfortable posture. He covered himself with a bed blanket, leaned into the chair and closed his eyes.


    She has been sleeping for a day, but in such a noisy environment, she has developed a little sleepiness and dozed off.Then I feel that the hustle and bustle around the sound a little bit smaller.


    When she opened her eyes again, she found that there was no one around, and her salt water hung up more than half.


    After a while, two more left. Qi Jinnian and a woman who had just come in were left in the huge infusion room.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian when she was about thirty years old, she said to Qi Jinnian, "you are the only one."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, listening to the other party''s accent, should be a local.


    "And your family." Asked the woman again.


    "Go back." Qi Jinnian doesn''t know where Gu Tianqing is.


    "Ah, they are so relieved to leave you here alone."


    "I''m fine. I don''t have nurses. I''ll call the nurses when I hang up." Qi Jinnian didn''t care much.


    It''s not a kid anymore. I need someone to accompany me.


    But the woman looked at her with sympathy.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to explain it. He simply laughed and said, "elder sister, are you alone?"


    "Oh, I''m not. My husband is out shopping for me. Did you have dinner?"


    Qi Jinnian shook her head, but she didn''t have any appetite and didn''t feel hungry.


    At this time, there was a strong smell of spicy hot outside, which made Qi Jinnian feel sick immediately.


    A man in his thirties then walked in and walked to the woman on one side: "Malatang bought it. Do you want to eat it now?"


    "Eat, you feed me."


    "Yes."


    They were in the infusion room, and they were feeding.


    Although they were uncomfortable, Qi Jinnian did not stop them.


    The woman looked at her with sympathy and pride.


    Compared with Qi Jinnian alone, she has a husband around, really enviable.

 Chapter 439

    "Big sister, you are very poor. What do you want to eat? I''ll ask my husband to buy it for you."


    Qi Jinnian really didn''t understand why people who could eat such a large bowl of spicy hot water should come to hang water.


    But she shook her head. "Thank you. I''m not hungry."


    "Well, your family is really. It''s so late that no one comes to see you." The woman leans in her husband''s arms, holding injustice for Qi Jinnian.


    ¡­¡­ It''s really nothing to see. Just hang a water. It''s not that you can''t walk through the operation.


    Qi Jinnian just wanted to talk, but there was a steady footstep in the corridor outside.


    She looked up at the door, the first thing she saw was the exposed leather shoes, followed by a pair of long and slender legs, and then a handsome man with a clean and straight collar, taking advantage of an angular face, becoming more and more three-dimensional and clear, with smooth lines.


    Long black coat looks more slender and tall, carrying a delicate food box in his hand, but it does not damage his noble momentum, just like a God coming.


    "How did you come back?" Qi Jinnian recovered from his amazement and said to Gu Tianqing. At the same time, he also saw that the couple''s stunned mouth could fill an egg.


    "Are you going to go back by yourself if I don''t come?" He went over and looked at her dropper and the rest of the potion.


    Qi Jinnian did a smile, just like this.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing glared: "eat something first."


    He opened the box, and the delicate snacks in it immediately showed up.


    A bowl of porridge, a bowl of chicken soup, two side dishes, and a small dish of fruit.


    "So much." Qi Jinnian was surprised, "did you eat it?"


    "Well, open your mouth." Gu Tianqing holds the bird''s nest porridge and feeds it to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t have any affectation, so he ate it with his mouth open. The smell of spicy hot smelled that she did not have any appetite, but these bright and lustrous dishes looked like a big appetite.


    With Gu Tianqing''s hand to drink a few porridge, Qi Jinnian saw that the couple was still staring at them.


    Shocked, she asked them, "do you want something to eat?"


    "No, no, no, No Her husband regained his mind and shook his head. Then the woman blushed. The sense of superiority just before Qi Jinnian disappeared. She was embarrassed to look at them again and turned her head.


    But Gu Tianqing looks so good-looking that Qi Jinnian finds that the woman secretly looks back several times. After being discovered by Qi Jinnian, he turns back in embarrassment.


    But really, the appearance of Gu Tianqing really made Qi Jinnian feel very happy. After drinking hot porridge and pulling out the needle, he seemed to be half cured.


    Gu Tianqing has put away the dishes and chopsticks. Qi Jinnian pressed a cotton on the back of his hand and said goodbye to the woman with a smile: "big brother and sister, let''s go first. Goodbye."


    "Good bye."


    Gu Tianqing naturally disdained to say hello to them. He put his big coat around Qi Jinnian and went out.


    Qi Jinnian was just like a bird. He let him hold him and left the hospital. However, when she got out of the emergency building, she couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Tianqing has a deep and pleasant voice.


    "You don''t know. When you didn''t come, well, forget it. But I didn''t expect you would come back."


    Gu Tianqing frowned and said, "you just hope I won''t come."


    "No way." The temperature is very low outside. The cold wind is blowing on his body like a knife. Qi Jinnian, like a little hamster, simply put his arm around Gu Tianqing''s waist and hid a small face in Gu Tianqing''s arms. "I can''t be more happy if you can come. You don''t know that couple showed love to me just now, but after you came, they saw your eyes straightened."


    Gu Tianqing escorts Qi Jinnian to the side of the car. He settles her in first, and then goes around the cab.


    It''s chilly outside, but it''s warm inside.


    Probably in a good mood, the resistance also rises with the tide.


    After a weekend''s recuperation, she has recovered from the cold.


    With it, the atmosphere of Christmas is strong.


    After her and Luo Jing''s unremitting efforts, Qi Jinnian has a little confidence: "even if we can''t get the first, it''s OK to enter the first three."


    Luo Jing then nodded, with a smile on her face: "thank you, Jinnian, this period of time is really troubling you."


    "Well, there''s no competition yet. Don''t say that. It''s not too late to say thanks when we win the game."


    The dance competition happened on Christmas Eve.


    Gu Tianqing, who came back from abroad, still attaches great importance to this festival. However, Qi Jinnian is very busy on this day, and even has no time to call him. She can only make time to send a happy Christmas message. Luo Jing has already rushed to find her and go to the activity center to prepare.


    Qi Jinnian can only put away his mobile phone and follow Luo Jing.


    The university student activity center is full of people. The huge square is full of people. There is a huge open space in the middle, which is the land for the game.A temporary ladder was built for people to enter and leave the backstage directly.


    There are so many people. It''s just an empty alley.


    Qi Jinnian finally understood why Shen Huan didn''t want to join the party.


    If she had not given up her life to accompany the gentleman, she would not have come. She took Luo Jing''s hand and went back to the stage, but she didn''t know what was going on. Luo Jing was suddenly pushed down, and a scream came from the crowd.


    "Luo Jing, Luo Jing..." Qi Jinnian called out Luo Jing''s name, "don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze, someone falls down!"


    But the crowd still came. Qi Jinnian can only squat down and block Luo Jing with his body. At this time, a few male students roar: "don''t squeeze. Do you hear me? Before the activity starts, something happens. Who is responsible for it?"


    "Yes, all back down."


    It''s the voice of Wang Zifan and Zhang Liang.


    Qi Jinnian felt that the surrounding area was empty and the air was in circulation. As soon as he looked up, he saw that Rong Yue had come to them. Wang Zifan and Luo Jing fought for a space for her and Luo Jing.


    She quickly reached out to help Luo Jing up: "Luo Jing, are you ok?"


    But Luo Jing''s right foot just landed, the whole person fell down and groaned in pain: "no, Jinnian, my feet are so painful, it seems that I have sprained."


    "Really? Come on, let''s go and sit down. "


    Wang Zifan and Zhang LiangRu guarded the Dharma and Qi Jinnian, and they went all the way to the open space.


    By the light of the road, Qi Jinnian saw Luo Jing''s ankle high and swollen, and a touch of pain: "so serious!"


    At the same time, there are colorful lights on the open space, which indicates that the game is about to start, and the high pitched voice of the host also comes.

 Chapter 440

    Luo Jing was worried and stood up: "Jinnian, I''m ok."


    However, in less than two seconds, her body suddenly became shorter.


    "Don''t be arrogant, Luo Jing." Qi Jinnian took her hand. "It doesn''t matter. Your feet are the most important thing."


    "But we''ve worked so hard, and we''ve been holding you up so long." Luo Jing''s face was not reconciled, "Jinnian, I''m really not reconciled. All blame me, all blame me... " She is good at leading, Qi Jinnian quickly stops her, "Luo Jing, don''t do this."


    Luo Jing looked at his frustrated feet, and then heard the music melody that sounded over there. He cried sadly: "it''s all my fault. I can''t participate, so you can''t participate."


    Qi Jinnian wants to say that she really doesn''t matter, but he hears Wang Zifan say: "this It''s not that there is no way. It''s better to change a partner. "


    "Where can I find it so temporarily?" Luo Jing was impatient.


    "Dangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdangdang


    He means Rongyue.


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t think about it at all: "Luo Jing, I''ll take you to the infirmary first."


    "No, Jinnian, you go to participate. Really, we have worked hard for so long. I think it''s a pity that you don''t go. Go ahead."


    It really doesn''t matter whether Qi Jinnian will go or not. But when she thinks of her partner with Rongyue, she is unwilling to go.


    Just thinking of the excuse to refuse, the mobile phone rang.


    "I''ll take a call," she said


    It''s Gu Tianqing.


    She only lightly fed a, Gu Tianqing then asked: "where."


    "School."


    "I know at school, I''m talking about where the school is."


    Qi Jinnian heard the noisy background music in Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone. He was puzzled and shocked: "are you in our school?"


    "People."


    "You tell me where you are and I''ll come to you."


    Gu Tianqing said a word, Qi Jinnian immediately said: "OK, you wait, I''ll go right away."


    Qi Jinnian turned to Luo Jing and said, "Luo Jing, wait for me here for a while. I will come when I go."


    She ran to the university student activity center. Sure enough, she saw a tall, straight and charming figure standing under the street lamp from a distance. She stood out from the crowd and became an independent scenery.


    Many girls have been paying attention to him secretly. If the light is not dim at night, I am afraid it will cause a great disturbance.


    She was so surprised and happy that she ran to him quickly: "Why are you here?"


    "Not happy?"


    "Of course not."


    "It''s all started." Looking up at the open space.


    Qi Jinnian just couldn''t see it. It''s a pity that we couldn''t join in


    "Can''t participate?"


    "Well."


    Just then, Luo Jing has limped over. Seeing Gu Tianqing, she is quite surprised. She takes Qi Jinnian''s hand and says, "Jinnian, this is Mr. Gu? "


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed to grab his head. Luo Jing was followed by Rong Yue and Wang Zifan. Qi Jinnian was one of the first two big ones. He avoided the heavy ones and gave him a good cry. Then he said to Luo Jing, "let''s go to the clinic first. Your feet are more important."


    "But you..."


    "I''m really OK."


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head and is just about to walk over to help Luo Jing. Unexpectedly, his slender wrist is suddenly grabbed.


    She did not know why to look at the side of Gu Tianqing, and then looked at the direction of his walk, some scared: "what do you go there to do?"


    "Don''t you say 10000 yuan can do a lot of things, so go and get it back."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech, his eyes suddenly widened: "you don''t want to jump with me."


    "Let you go with Rong?"


    "I don''t have one." Qi Jinnian quickly left, but his body had been pulled into the middle of the open space.


    It''s not a regular dance competition, because too many people mix together. Of course, there are not many people who can hold on to it in the end. In the middle of the competition, many people quietly quit, so that there are only half of the venue left.


    Qi Jinnian was driven to the shelves, and was quite surprised that he chose to take the initiative to show his face.


    Her waist was encircled, and then she heard him crawling in her ear and whispering, "concentrate, so many people are watching."


    At random, Qi Jinnian was dizzy and surrounded by people. As soon as Gu Tianqing appeared, he won the cheers.


    Qi Jinnian was totally unprepared, so he made several opening and closing movements.


    But fortunately, she had practiced in her bedroom before, and had not made any mistakes. After that, she did not dare to slack off. She had already come up and had to do her best to avoid humiliation.


    Inside the jump in the heat, and stand outside the people, some of the sky shaking cry, some choose to watch coldly.Wang Zifan and Zhang Liang looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to see Rong Yue''s face.


    At this time, Rong Yue''s side sounded a gentle inquiry: "Rong Yue, can I have a dance?"


    Wang Zifan and Zhang Liang looked back and saw that Luo Lan was standing there, dressed in professional dancing clothes and wearing delicate makeup, which was beautiful and charming.


    Rong Yue didn''t make a sound.


    Luo Lan also faintly smile: "they dance very well, don''t they, but I remember that you also dance well in Rongyue. I really want to know who is better at dancing."


    Wang Zifan and Zhang Liang shrugged their shoulders, but soon their chin would fall off.


    Because Rong Yue even took Loran''s hand and went to the dance floor.


    In principle, Rongyue is sure to refuse.


    "Routine, it''s all routine." Zhang Liang said as if it were something.


    "What kind of routine? I can''t understand it." Wang Zifan frowned.


    "Ordinary people like you don''t have to understand. Let''s go to the theatre."


    "I''m a layman. You''re immortal."


    "Ha ha, make a joke, make a joke, wow --" Zhang Liang replied, while staring at the stage. Suddenly, the crowd burst out with warm cheers.


    Rong Yue and Luo Lan, talented women, etc. are abnormal, excellent appearance and familiar faces. As soon as they appear, the cheers are higher than before Gu Tianqing comes out.


    The rest of the people around unconsciously retreated, leaving the whole battlefield for them.


    Luo Lan is soft, professional, graceful, tall, handsome, young and handsome. The combination of school grass and school flower seems to be the responsibility of beauty, but Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are not bad.


    The two men''s eyes met in the air, as if to burst out a fierce spark.


    Unconsciously, even the crowd of onlookers was automatically divided into two groups, and they chose their respective support teams -


    -


    the update is here today. Ha, the college entrance examination is over, and the babies go out to play

 Chapter 441

    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing and sees his determination to win.


    And Rong Yue and Luo Lan have a perfect match.


    The accident happened after a high throw.


    Gu Tianqing and Rongyue push the female companion out at the same time. It is reasonable that they should catch her again, but because Qi Jinnian and Luo Lan accidentally bump into each other, they change their positions.


    Qi Jinnian goes towards the direction of Rongyue, while Luo Lan is in the direction of Gu Tianqing.


    Rong Yue immediately reached out to catch Qi Jinnian. If Gu Tianqing was gentlemanly, he should also reach out to catch Luo Lan.


    But the fact is, he looked at Loran coming towards him, he flashed to the side, Loran threw himself into the air, unable to stop the strength of his feet, and fell to the ground in confusion.


    Seeing Luo Lan fall down, Qi Jinnian quickly pushes aside Rongyue, and the competition is interrupted.


    Rong Yue went to help Luo Lan up. Luo Lan looked at him wrongly. In his open palm, there was light blood stain.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing reproachfully: "what are you doing? Help her at all."


    Gu Tianqing looked indifferent: "I''m not you. No matter what you know or not, you should go up and help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Still can''t jump." Gu Tianqing''s voice rings again.


    Qi Jinnian looked around her eyes blankly and found that the crowd was really super many. Many people were whispering, and she couldn''t make up her mind for a moment.


    "If you''re done, you''ll get ten thousand dollars. Now you''re gone, but there''s nothing left."


    Qi Jinnian is stunned. Gu Tianqing has already waved to the DJ: "music, continue."


    Rong Yue said to Luo Lan, "go and deal with it first."


    "No, we''re going to finish it too!" Luo Lan looks after the sky Qing and Qi Jinnian are still going on, stubborn temperament does not admit defeat at all, "we also continue."


    "But your hand..."


    "I''m fine. It''s not my style to give up halfway. Come on."


    In Lolan''s insistence, they also insisted on the dance to the end.


    Many people were moved by Lorraine''s insistence and applauded.


    At the end of the song, Gu Tianqing hugs Qi Jinnian''s waist, and Qi Jinnian leans back to finish.


    Over there, Lorraine put his arms around Rongyue''s neck and stood on tiptoe to finish the ending.


    There were thunderous applause and screams.


    And then there''s the voting session to pick the best of the night.


    The audience at the scene are all public judges and have one vote.


    Those who support Qi Jinnian put a table tennis ball in the box in front of them. Those who support Rong Yue and Luo Lan like a ping-pong ball in the box in front of them.


    When the time comes to count, see who has more, win.


    The supporters sing their votes.


    Luo Jing did not know when to come to Qi Jinnian''s side, nervous and expectant said: "Jinnian, you dance very well."


    "I don''t know what will happen." Qi Jinnian was also nervous.


    But when she turned her head, she found that Gu Tianqing was gone. She looked around and didn''t find it. However, she had a premonition that he must be looking at her in a dark corner. Otherwise, how could he appear at the first time Luo Jing was injured.


    "Jinnian, the host will announce the results!" Luo Jing suddenly took Qi Jinnian''s arm.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart also follows Gao Gao.


    The host held the result in his hand, his facial expression was quite rich, and he also said a lot of warm words. After mobilizing everyone''s emotions, he announced excitedly: "even ticket!"


    Unexpected results, but reasonable.


    After all, they are all good at dancing.


    Qi Jinnian wiped the sweat on his forehead and breathed a sigh of relief. Across the crowd, he faced up with Rongyue''s eyes, and then laughed at Rongyue.


    In any case, she tried her best, there was no regret, as to what the final result was, it was not so important.


    The host did not expect such a result. The organizers of the event were discussing what to do. Suddenly, someone said, "Rongyue and Luolan are students of our school, but another man is not from our school, so the first place should be Rong Yue and Luo Lan."


    However, there is another voice of opposition: "this activity does not require students to participate in this activity."


    "Yes, it is..."


    Two different sounds mingle together, and there is a faint tendency to expand.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian quickly took the microphone from the host''s hand, cleared his throat and said to everyone, "everyone, don''t be excited. Please listen to me. In fact, I also think that the first place should be given to Rong Yue and Luo Lan. When Luo Lan''s hand is injured, he still insists on finishing the dance. I think this spirit is commendable, so the first place should be theirs. ¡±


    "right, right."


    The second place has said so, so it is worthy of its name. The first place was given to Rong Yue and Luo Lan.Of course, there are many prizes for the second place.


    Qi Jinnian received the bonus and gave it all to Luo Jing.


    Luo Jing glared: "Jinnian, what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t get the first prize."


    "I know, but you won it yourself. What are you doing for me?"


    "I''m going to the competition for you. Without you, I wouldn''t go up at all, and it should belong to you."


    Luo Jing even waved her hand: "how could it be mine? I didn''t do anything and didn''t even take part in the competition. How can I take these money? And you have a partner. You won the second prize. You should share the prize equally with him."


    Thinking of Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian directly shook his head: "he won''t want it, and he doesn''t need money. Come on, you take it."


    "I don''t want it."


    "Luo Jing!" In the face of Luo Jing''s obstinacy, Qi Jinnian was also helpless. At last, he had to say strongly: "I''m angry if you don''t take it."


    "But Mr. Gu..."


    "It''s OK. I can explain that."


    Luo Jing''s inquiry eyes fell on Qi Jinnian: "you?"


    Qi Jinnian knows that after tonight, the rumors about her and Gu Tianqing will be flying all over the world. However, different from the past, they are reasonable and legal. Even if they are known, Qi Jinnian answers ambiguously: "well, we are together."


    "Really, before that..."


    "We had a fight before, and I didn''t know he would come here. But you have to keep it secret for us. "


    "Well, I won''t tell you."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and stood up to say goodbye: "it''s late. I''ll send you back to the dormitory first."


    "It doesn''t matter. I can go back by myself. You go first. I''ll play a little more."


    "All right."


    Qi Jinnian left first, looked for a circle, and finally found Gu Tianqing''s car in a dark corner. It was hidden. If it wasn''t for searching, it would not be possible to find it.

 Chapter 442

    Originally, he wanted to sneak in and lie down on the window to frighten him. However, he gave up the idea after thinking about the previous events. In the end, he didn''t know who was scaring anyone.


    As she approached, the door unlocked automatically.


    She sat in the car and laughed at him, "Why are you hiding here? Don''t you think it''s fun?"


    "Childish, not fun."


    "If it''s not fun, why don''t you go dancing?"


    "I like it. What do you think?"


    Powerful people can always find reasons. Even if there are contradictions, you can''t find fault. Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and still smiles: "well, no matter what you say, thank you for your help."


    "Second."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian is very proud and charming.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing asked, "where is the bonus?" She was silent.


    After waiting for a long time, he began to say, "I gave Luo Jing the bonus. It''s not what you said. Ten thousand yuan can''t do anything. I''ll give it to her, and it''s not ten thousand yuan. You can''t look up to it."


    "Who says I don''t like it. I value every penny I earn hard." He was serious and said it as if it were true.


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "but I have already given it to Luo Jing, and you are so rich that you are so stingy and meticulous."


    "It''s not stingy, it''s about respecting the fruits of your labor!" Gu Tianqing turns to the side and pinches her face hard.


    Qi Jinnian suffered from pain, and her small face wrinkled into a steamed bun face: "don''t be so stingy. Originally, I''m going to give Luo Jing a prize no matter how much money I''m going to give her. Otherwise, I''ll treat you to dinner as a consolation! Did you eat it? "


    "Eat?"


    "Well, you can choose the place!"


    Gu Tianqing said, reminding her to fasten her seat belt and started the car.


    Tonight is Christmas Eve, the school''s several huge fir trees, hanging colored lights, flashing, the laughter of the students from afar, full of Christmas atmosphere.


    The streets are also decorated with lights and decorations. Although the weather is cold, it can''t stop the upsurge of people''s travel.


    Qi Jinnian was also worried: "if we come out so temporarily, there will be no place to eat."


    She''s thinking too much. With Gu Tianqing in, will there be no place to eat?


    But the waiter led them to the best place in the restaurant, where they could have a panoramic view of the whole city. There were flowers, wine and red candles on the table. Qi Jinnian knew, "have you already reserved a seat?"


    "Otherwise, when you invite me to dinner, do you want to drink from the north and the west?"


    Qi Jinnian grinned and praised: "husband, you should smile more. You know you are so handsome when you don''t swear!"


    Her bright eyes set off the bright neon outside the window, as if the eyes out of love.


    Gu Tianqing glanced at her and said faintly, "you love to laugh, and you like to attract bees and butterflies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You mean you don''t laugh, so you don''t attract butterflies?"


    "You can understand that."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t smile at once, but soon grinned again. For her behavior, Gu Tianqing said calmly: "normal people should not be ashamed. You can still smile."


    "Of course, you are praising me. Of course, I will laugh. Attracting bees and attracting butterflies shows that my market is good, isn''t it?"


    Seeing Gu Tianqing''s eyes frozen into ice and snow in an instant, Qi Jinnian quickly coughed: "it''s just a joke. Don''t be so serious. Ah, the dishes are coming, the dishes are coming." Seeing the waiter coming, Qi Jinnian quickly changed the topic.


    The environment of the restaurant is very good, surrounded by lovers who have been out for Christmas, as well as playing violin for guests. The atmosphere is very beautiful.


    The waiter finally brought them a bottle of red wine, helped them pour it, and said please use it slowly before leaving.


    The wine red liquid in the transparent goblet, gives out the dazzling brilliance.


    The crystal lamp on the top is reflected by the transparent cup. Qi Jinnian holds up the glass and says to Gu Tianqing, "Merry Christmas."


    "Merry Christmas." Gu Tianqing clinks a glass with her.


    Half way through, Qi Jinnian looked up and asked, "what are we going to do after eating?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Can I do anything I want?" Qi Jinnian looks very playful with his head askew.


    Gu Tianqing lifted his eyelids and cut a piece of steak into his mouth and nodded: "yes."


    "Well Let''s open the room. "


    Looking at Gu Tianqing holding up his glass and about to take a sip, Qi Jinnian suddenly stops talking. He sees Gu Tianqing''s hand slightly.


    She said, "don''t take it seriously. I''m kidding."


    However, Gu Tianqing said, "I have taken it seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Forced to take to the hotel upstairs, Qi Jinnian blushed: "I''m just talking about it casually. Don''t take it to heart.""Get out." The elevator stops on the 28th floor, Gu Tianqing takes the lead and Qi Jinnian has to keep up.


    Seeing him standing in front of room 2808, and then taking out a room card from his trouser pocket, Qi Jinnian suddenly realized: "Gu Tianqing, you have already arranged it!"


    "It''s called taking precautions."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian stepped into the room and looked at the furnishings in the suite.


    Thick carpet retro and gorgeous, a large bed with rose petals spread into a heart-shaped, room also point fragrance, light and charming taste.


    There is also a huge French window, you can see the bright lights outside.


    Qi Jinnian''s Blush deepened: "did you prepare to bring me here in the early morning?"


    "There were other activities, but if you are in such a hurry, you can change the order."


    "Still in a hurry!" Qi Jinnian glared at him.


    Gu Tianqing has already started to take off her clothes, and then asked her, "do you wash them first, or do I wash them together?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligan! You wash first


    But Gu Tianqing''s answer is: "well, let''s go together."


    "Who''s going to be with you, eh..."


    The final result is naturally not able to escape from the devil''s paw, was rolled together into the bathroom.


    However, when it comes to love, the mobile phone outside is ringing.


    Qi Jinnian''s back against the cold wall, panting at the strong man in front of him: "go to answer the phone."


    Gu Tianqing action does not stop, but there is a gathering of displeasure between the eyebrows, no one wants to be disturbed at this time.


    The telephone finally quieted down, but it rang again.


    It has been ringing four or five times, and it continues to ring, seriously damaging people''s interest. Qi Jinnian sighed helplessly: "you''d better go to answer the phone first."


    But he turned a deaf ear and directly blocked Qi Jinnian''s mouth, adding to his strength and forbidding her to be distracted.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian stood on the wall with soft and weak support, and the mobile phone outside finally stopped ringing.

 Chapter 443

    Gu Tianqing opened the shower, two people are simple cleaning, this just around the towel out, picked up the phone, the top of a dozen missed calls.


    A few Gu Yunyao''s, the rest are Lu Shenxing.


    Gu Tianqing''s face became more and more dignified.


    Qi Jinnian also came out wrapped in a bath towel. Looking at his face, he was also worried: "what''s the matter? Who called?"


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, first to Gu Yunyao back, as a result came a mobile phone shutdown prompt tone, he immediately called Lu Shenxing.


    Lu Shenxing answered the phone very quickly, but Gu Tianqing spoke faster: "what''s the matter? How did Yunyao''s mobile phone turn off?"


    "Yunyao is gone!" Lu Shenxing''s voice is full of anxiety and fatigue.


    Gu Tianqing is a cold face: "what is missing, tell me clearly!"


    Lu Shenxing briefly summed up: "I had a few words with Yun Yao, and then she ran out of the house, but I still haven''t found her."


    "Did you quarrel?"


    Qi Jinnian on the bed heard Gu Tianqing''s words, and immediately sat up straight.


    Gu Tianqing followed closely and asked, "how long has it been?"


    "I''ve been looking around for hours, and I think she might come to you."


    "So late, you let her go out alone as a pregnant woman? She called me, but now I can''t get through. "


    Gu Yunyao will call Gu Tianqing to prove that she really wants to find Gu Tianqing, but now the mobile phone is suddenly turned off, either the phone is out of power, or something is wrong In other words, she couldn''t think of it


    Gu Tianqing became a sharp sword and said to Lu Shenxing, "keep looking! I''ll send someone over to help me find it. I''ll be right back! "


    Frowning, he finished the conversation. As soon as he turned around, his shirt and trousers had already been held in front of him. He was stunned for a moment. Qi Jinnian said, "don''t be dazed. Hurry to change clothes. Is Yunyao gone? Go back and have a look."


    Gu Tianqing explained as she put on her clothes: "well, Lu Shenxing can''t find anyone. Now her mobile phone is off. I''m worried about her accident. I''ll go back and have a look. I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''m not a three-year-old child. I''ll take care of myself. You call shadow driving. Pay attention to safety on the road. I''ll go back to school. Don''t worry about me." He also helped to take the sock belt. Gu Tianqing finished the packing as fast as possible. He could not stop. He could only say, "sorry, I''m leaving first."


    "Ah," Qi Jinnian suddenly ran over, encircled his neck and stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the lips. Originally, he wanted to express his love by dragonfly and retreated. Unexpectedly, as soon as he had the idea of leaving, his waist and limbs were held tightly. She was pressed in his arms and deeply kissed. When she was dizzy, he left again like the wind.


    Qi Jinnian covered his swollen lip. From the opposite dressing mirror, he saw that he was scarlet and full of kisses. He wanted to find a way to get in.


    At the same time, he prayed silently in his heart, hoping that Gu Yunyao would be safe and sound.


    When Gu Tianqing returned to city a, it was already dark.


    Lu Shenxing has also been looking for a night, and now he is exhausted. He stops his car on the side of the road and leans on his seat, exhausted.


    There was a sudden thump on the window outside.


    As soon as he looked back, he saw Gu Tianqing and got out of the car.


    "Have you looked for them?" Gu Tianqing also stayed up all night, his voice was hoarse and tired.


    Lu Shenxing nodded, but also lost the direction: "how to do now."


    Gu Tianqing calm face, picked up the mobile phone and made a phone call: "have you got any news?"


    "No, Miss Gu''s missing place is not monitored. She''s looking for witnesses."


    "Keep looking and expand your search." Gu Tianqing''s face is very ugly.


    Shadow said: "Sir, I''ll send you back to have a rest. I''ll let you know when I have news."


    Gu Tianqing''s face was gloomy, and he told Lu Shenxing, "come with me, too."


    The furnishings in the manor are still magnificent.


    After Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing got married, Gu Tianqing gave them here as wedding gifts.


    But Lu Shenxing hasn''t lived for a day. Now Gu Tianqing is sitting on the European style sofa with one hand on one side of the armrest and asks Lu Shenxing, "what''s going on? Explain it to me."


    He is like a big parent, while Lu Shenxing is waiting for trial like a child who has done something wrong.


    After wiping his face, Lu Shenxing replied, "can you find Yunyao first and then talk about this matter? I don''t want to say it now. "


    "Don''t you want to say that? Don''t you want to say that you can find Yunyao? I tell you, if there is something wrong with her, I will never let you go! "


    CEN Leng''s warning, but only in exchange for Lu Shenxing a sneer: "she wants to really have something, I will not let myself go."


    Gu Tianqing stares at him, but frowns more tightly: "Lu Shenxing, what''s your attitude? Don''t forget that this marriage is the one that the Lu family begged to marry."


    "Yes, it was my Lu family who begged for the knot. Didn''t I also face Yunyao well? What else do you want me to do? ""Then why do you quarrel?"


    "I also want to know about this question. I''m afraid you have to ask your sister. What I did is not good enough to satisfy her."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, the brow is already a shade of color.


    If marriage to a pool of stagnant water, can not lift a little waves, then for the people trapped in this besieged city, are shackles.


    Did not ask again, because Gu Tianqing already had the answer in mind.


    A cell phone Ding, received a text message, he picked up a look, is Qi Jinnian sent, asked him, arrived, Yunyao found it? what''s happening?


    Gu Tianqing replied, here we are.


    Immediately the phone rang. It''s Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing looks at Lu Shenxing who is still standing there. He goes out without expression, and Gu Tianqing takes it up.


    "Did Yunyao find it?" Qi Jinnian''s voice is full of worries.


    "Why did you wake up so early?" Gu Tianqing leaned on the sofa, half closed his eyes and pressed his temples.


    "I''m worried. I can''t sleep. What''s going on?"


    "We''ll hear from you soon. You can go to sleep." Gu Tianqing wants to know that Qi Jinnian must have stayed up all night.


    "Then go and have a rest." Her uneasy advice.


    "Yes."


    "Well Goodbye


    But even so, Qi Jinnian is reluctant to hang up the phone, until Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone has a new call in and has to be interrupted.


    The phone call was made by shadow.


    "Sir, Miss Gu has found it. You You''d better come in person. Miss Gu only wants to see you. "


    Gu Tianqing gets up from the sofa and goes straight to the gate.


    Lu Shenxing was smoking outside. When he saw this, he immediately followed him: "is there any news from Yunyao? I''ll go with you."

 Chapter 444

    "She doesn''t want to see you. I''ll go alone."


    "I''m going with you!" Lu Shenxing''s attitude is very firm, but Gu Tianqing''s attitude is even stronger: "what can you do when you go, and continue to make Yunyao angry? I''ll go and have a look. Get out of the way. "


    Gu Tianqing returns to qingtianbao and stands outside the door of the room, but he can''t open the door.


    The shadow has already told Gu Tianqing about finding Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Tianqing''s heart, the shock can''t add, at this time, his hands, still dead pinch, for a long time, cold spit out a word: "kill!"


    The shadow nodded and went to deal with it.


    Gu Tianqing took a deep breath and pushed the door open.


    In the room, Fu Hanshen and Dr. Wang of the last time were both present.


    Gu Yunyao was lying there, with many scars on her body. Her smiling face was pale and colorless. Several nails were still broken and blood was blurred. At the moment, Dr. Wang was dressing her up.


    Fu Hanshen said to Gu Tianqing with a tired face: "he just took a tranquilizer to calm down. Moreover, he can''t keep his children."


    "The animals!" Gu Tianqing''s body is stretched to death, and his whole face is twisted.


    The shadow says that Gu Yunyao has been turned.


    When she was found, she was dying and bleeding all over the place.


    The fetus, which has been more than three months, is gone.


    When Gu Yunyao woke up, she knew that her child was gone, and her mood collapsed immediately. Fu Hanshen had to give her a sedative to calm her down. However, when she woke up again, she really didn''t know what it would look like.


    The child, who was expected by countless people, disappeared like this.


    Gu Tianqing looks at Gu Yunyao''s scarred appearance, heartache is fierce, those who bully her, if let them die like this, it''s really cheap for them, he wants them to live worse than death!


    However, no matter how much sin those people suffer, it cannot change that fact.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t even know how to tell the old lady.


    "You go out first. I want to be alone." Gu Tianqing waved, Fu Hanshen and Dr. Wang withdrew.


    Outside the door someone came to report, Fu Hanshen asked: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Lu is outside and refuses to leave. What shall we do?"


    Fu Hanshen twisted his eyebrows and said to him, "you go out first, I''ll go and have a look."


    Lu Shenxing followed Gu Tianqing all the way. Qingtian''s terrain is very dangerous. Few people know the specific location. Fu Hanshen knows that if Lu Shenxing is thrown in now, he can''t find his way in again.


    At this time, Lu Shenxing would not let Gu Yunyao see Gu Tianqing.


    "You go back first. Your wife will call you when she wants to see you." Fu Han deep light way.


    "How''s Yunyao? Let me meet him." Lu Shen steps forward, but the man in black blocks his body immediately.


    Fu Hanshen sighed: "your wife is OK. When she wants to see you, she will call you. Let''s go. Tianqing doesn''t like other people coming here."


    "That''s my wife. I have the right to see her!"


    "Not soon." A cold voice sounded from the back. As soon as Fu Hanshen looked back, he saw Gu Tianqing come out with a face of tens of thousands of years of frost, which made people shiver. He could not help but ordered, "go out, this is a private place. Without my permission, intruders will be killed without mercy."


    even Fu Hanshen was shocked by Gu Tianqing''s strong murderous spirit, but he was not to blame Hold in the palm of the hand was spoiled sister, out of such a big thing, no one can accept.


    Lu Shenxing was also shocked, but did not shrink back, more excited: "Gu Tianqing, you tell me what happened to Yunyao, you let me see her, let me see her, OK?"


    "There''s no need. Go away!"


    Fu Hanshen quickly winked at two bodyguards in black. One of them knocked hard on Lu Shenxing''s back neck. Lu Shenxing''s body soon softened and was unconscious.


    Gu Tianqing ordered coldly: "throw it out."


    Some sympathy looked at the man on the ground, Fu Hanshen also sighed.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in the living room drinking three cups in a row.


    Fu Hanshen took down the bottle and gave himself a glass. Seeing that he was going to drink the fourth cup, he finally stopped saying: "it''s so far. You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s beyond your control. You can''t take this to yourself."


    "Then you say, when she wakes up, how should I face her?"


    Gu Tianqing has never had such heartache and heartache. He drank all the things in his cup, and his face showed pain: "you say how I should explain to the old lady."


    Fu Hanshen couldn''t answer these two questions. He could only persuade him: "because of this, you should be more calm. Your sister will definitely collapse when she wakes up. You can''t go to see her with the smell of wine, and there''s Fu family Always know, you''d better tell them in advance that your sister can''t leave others. It''s better to go back to Fu''s house. "


    "It should have been six months before that child would have been born." Gu Tianqing was deeply immersed in the spacious sofa, and his expression was sad, "do you know why I decided to marry Qi Jinnian at the beginning?"His thinking jumped too fast, Fu Hanshen couldn''t keep up with him for a while, but he soon understood: "because of the children?"


    "Yes, Yunyao and I are illegitimate children. No matter how hard my mother tries, I can''t change this fact. Therefore, I will never let my own children become illegitimate children. It''s my Gu Tianqing''s child. I will do everything I can. Unfortunately, the child doesn''t grow well and doesn''t stay. I can''t blame anyone. But Yunyao''s child is very healthy. How much does she love it You can''t imagine... "


    Fu Hanshen is silent. Maybe only those who have experienced it will understand the pain. For a while, he really doesn''t know how to tell Gu Tianqing.


    At this time, the upstairs came Dr. Wang''s cry: "come on, come on, come on..."


    Fu Hanshen''s face was tight: "no, your sister must be awake."


    Looking back, Gu Tianqing has already run his legs upstairs.


    "No, Miss Gu, don''t do anything stupid -" in the room, Dr. Wang and Gu Yunyao are entangled in each other. Gu Yunyao is facing herself with a pair of scissors in her hand. Dr. Wang is trying to stop her, but she can''t resist a person who is trying to die. The sharp knife is close to Gu Yunyao''s neck bit by bit


    When Gu Tianqing rushes to Gu Yunyao''s scissors with her bare hands, Gu Yunyao collapses and shouts: "don''t come here, ah --"


    out of control, she draws a fierce arc of the scissors in the air and slides through Gu Tianqing''s palm


    Gu Tianqing''s palm was full of blood. Gu Yunyao, who was holding the scissors, saw the blood flowing out. First, he was stunned. Then, he screamed hysterically: "ah ah blood."


    finally, she fainted on the ground, but the bright red blood flowed down her thigh.


    Dr. Wang was shocked: "no, it''s bleeding!"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 445

    The red light on the top of the operating room is on continuously. Gu Tianqing stands quietly against the wall.


    Lu Shenxing is anxiously hovering at the door of the operating room.


    Fu Hanshen is also on the side. He has found the best gynecological director to have an operation, but the bleeding after miscarriage is quite dangerous.


    Bags of plasma are constantly sent in from outside, and nurses and doctors rush back and forth.


    Lu Shenxing signed the danger notice three times.


    At this time, a chief doctor in operating suit opened the moving door, took off his mask, and said to Lu Shenxing, "the bleeding point of the patient has not been found. If he can''t find it again, he has to prepare for hysterectomy. You can sign here first."


    The four words of hysterectomy were like thunder, which made the faces of several men on the scene look awe inspiring. Even Fu Hanshen came forward and asked, "director Zhang, what''s the matter, you can''t help it? Must this be done? "


    "Doctor Fu, you are also a doctor yourself. You know what postpartum hemorrhage means. If you don''t make a decision in time, I''m afraid it will be life-threatening." Director Zhang handed over the signature form to Lu Shenxing again, "hurry up, it will be too late."


    However, Lu Shenxing could not sign the pen. This is not normal. In school, he signed a name casually to indicate that he was on duty or correcting his homework. This is related to Gu Yunyao''s life and death. His heavy mental burden is like a heavy burden condensed in the pen, and he can''t do anything.


    The director''s brow also frowned: "this is just in case, if can guarantee, we will certainly try our best, please rest assured."


    Lu Shenxing''s pen tips are steep. He has never faced such a difficult choice in his life. Even if he married Gu Yunyao, he had never been so difficult.


    All of a sudden, the tip of the pen in his hand stopped and a common mark was scratched on the notice. After that, the notice and the pen disappeared.


    It was Gu Tianqing who took a pen, brush brush brush, signed his name in the family column, and then sneered coldly: "don''t worry, what happened to Yunyao won''t make you responsible."


    The director turns around and enters the operating room again. Lu Shenxing sits on one side of the bench, his face buried between his hands. He does not respond to Gu Tianqing''s accusation.


    Fu Hanshen pulled Gu Tianqing and sat down on the other side: "the operation is not finished so soon. Wait for a while. If you have to, they won''t do this."


    -


    it is said that her left eye is a disaster and her right eye is a treasure. Qi Jinnian''s left eyelid flopped all morning, which made her worried.


    After finishing the morning class and completing the task assigned by the professor, she left the office and called Gu Tianqing the first time.


    Mobile phone is through, but no one answers all the time, three times in a row, all the same, her show frown tighter.


    Luo Jing called her in the back: "Jinnian, you wait for me."


    Qi Jinnian turned back and saw Luo Jing limping up. She hurriedly returned to help her: "Luo Jing, how did you come here? Is your foot better?"


    "Much better, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''d better go back and have a rest early."


    "It''s OK. Do you have time now? Let me treat you to lunch, OK?" After such a big favor, Luo Jing took Qi Jinnian''s hand and refused to let go.


    Qi Jinnian had no appetite: "it really doesn''t matter. You don''t have to invite me to dinner."


    "No, let''s go, or I''ll give you the bonus."


    "Oh, no, Luo Jing, you are really..." Qi Jinnian had no choice but to nod his head and promise, "well, let''s go."


    Luo Jing originally wanted to take Qi Jinnian out to the restaurant, but Qi Jinnian said, "don''t go. Just go to the canteen. I''m not very hungry. Save the money for your mother to see a doctor. You really don''t need to be so polite."


    "Thank you, Jinnian." Luo Jing is very grateful.


    Qi Jinnian went to the canteen with her, simply ordered one meat and one vegetable, and then kept watching the mobile phone.


    But until after dinner, the mobile phone is quiet, her eyebrows twisted up again, Luo Jing asked: "what''s the matter, keep looking at the mobile phone, quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    "No, no, I''ll take you back first." Qi Jinnian didn''t want to say more, but Luo Jing waved, "it''s OK. I''m going to the library. I''ll go by myself. If you have something to do, go first."


    "OK. Be careful. I''ll go first. Bye."


    Qi Jinnian walks towards the dormitory. On the way, her mobile phone rings. She picks it up very quickly. She thinks it''s Gu Tianqing. After receiving the notice, she finds out that it''s not.


    Ye Jiaqing''s pleasant voice came from there: "Wow, you and I are really good at heart. The speed of answering the phone is OK."


    "It''s you, Jiaqing." Qi Jinnian''s voice can not hide his disappointment.


    Ye Jiaqing listened, and then he was not happy. Ah, ah, several times: "what tone are you talking about? Why am I so disappointed? I dare you are not waiting for my call."


    "Well, it''s not." Qi Jinnian tells the truth.Ye Jiaqing scolded her in a bad temper: "you this heavy color despise friend guy, who are you waiting for the phone call, Gu Tianqing?"


    "Yes."


    "Tut." Ye Jia Tiao again vomit trough, "all old wives, what good wait, ah, not make complaints about enough."


    "No, it''s Yunyao who went missing last night. I don''t know what''s going on. I''m worried."


    "Gu Yunyao is missing?" Ye Jiaqing was also quite surprised, "did you find it?"


    "I don''t know. He doesn''t answer the phone, so I''m worried about something."


    "Well, what should I do?"


    Qi Jinnian sighed: "by the way, what do you want me to do?"


    "I can''t find you if you have nothing to do. I miss you, can''t I? " Ye Jiaqing''s tone was also plaintive, "my work, don''t mention how boring, I feel every day in the waste of life. If I had known that, I would have been a graduate student with you. It would have been better to eat like this every day and wait to die. "


    "You have such a comfortable life, I don''t know how many people envy death. Besides, you are not Huo Shaochen, and you are afraid of loneliness."


    "Not to mention that, he went on a business trip for three months, three months --" Ye Jiaqing sighed heavily, "I''ll go to play with you on vacation."


    "Well, good." At this time, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone calls in. Seeing that it''s Gu Tianqing, she quickly says, "Jiaqing, Gu Tianqing has called. I''ll hang up first."


    "Hey, hello..." Ye Jiaqing directly heard the sound of Dudu.


    Here Qi Jinnian quickly asked, "has Yunyao found it?"


    "Found it." Gu Tianqing''s voice is full of deep fatigue.


    Qi Jinnian just breathed a sigh of relief, but felt that his tone was not right. He asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong?"

 Chapter 446

    Gu Tianqing is silent.


    Qi Jinnian worried: "talk, what''s the matter?"


    "The child is gone."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart thumped for a moment, but he could not speak for a long time.


    "Yunyao just came out of the operating room and was still observing in the intensive care unit. I won''t tell you. Let''s do it first."


    "OK, hang up. You need to rest." Qi Jinnian holds his mobile phone, his heart is cold.


    The baby is gone She didn''t want to have a baby at that time. She was so sad when she miscarried. Gu Yunyao


    Her heart was clouded and her heart sank.


    After a while, ye Jiaqing''s phone call came again, and Qi Jinnian opened it and answered.


    "Finished? What did Gu Tianqing say and what happened to Gu Yunyao? "


    "He said," the child is gone. "


    Ye Jiaqing''s careless expression was suddenly replaced by surprise: "the child is gone? Did Gu Yunyao miscarry? "


    "Well, it''s also said that people are in intensive care unit, which should be very serious."


    Ye Jia inclines to smell speech to hiss: "so serious?"


    "Jiaqing, do me a favor and go to the hospital."


    "Good."


    -


    hospitals.


    The Lu family and Fu family have not been informed yet, so only Gu Tianqing and Lu Shen have been walking here.


    A life of death.


    Gu Yunyao''s uterus was finally saved, but the doctor said that it would be difficult to conceive in the future.


    For a woman who is so eager to be a mother, not having children is a death sentence to her.


    Lu Shenxing looked at Gu Yunyao for a long time outside the glass window, and finally asked Gu Tianqing, "where did you find Yunyao? What happened? Why did the child disappear. Is something wrong with her? "


    "Now what do you think is the point of asking these questions?" Gu Tianqing is tall and straight. His black shirt makes him feel cold. His eyes are also fixed on Gu Yunyao. "When she wakes up, I''ll arrange for you to divorce. Now, you go. You don''t need you here."


    "What do you think of me?" Lu Shenxing''s voice was also heavy and hoarse. The green husks occupied his chin, which made him more decadent and pathetic. "Gu Tianqing, what do you think you are, God? Can you do anything? You arranged our marriage. Now you have to decide on divorce? Are we your puppets, your puppets? "


    Gu Tianqing''s dark brows condensed and looked back at him: "so you don''t want to get divorced?"


    Lu Shenxing was speechless for a moment.


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "from the beginning of marriage, you''ve been planning to divorce Yunyao. Now I''ve helped you, isn''t it good?"


    Lu Shenxing''s brow also frowned: "Gu Tianqing, you are too conceited. Do you think you are in charge of everything? You don''t understand. I don''t want to get married, but I never thought of hurting Yunyao or the children in her stomach. You just blame others. If Qi Jinnian is the person lying in it today, you are still in the mood to talk about divorce with me? "


    "Shut up!" Speaking of Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing looks more and more ugly, "I''m not you, I won''t let this kind of thing happen."


    "Really, there are so many accidents in life that we can''t control at all. Don''t talk too much. When it''s your turn, you will know that it''s not that I''m afraid the person in charge won''t sign, it''s me Afraid that the wrong decision he made would affect her life and death


    Gu Tianqing is a frown: "excuse also look for high sounding, OK, you are not cowardly, you are noble, finish saying can roll?"


    "I''m not going! If you want to go, you go too! I am her husband, and I will stay here with her


    "Oh, now you know that you are a husband? Where were you when she needed you? "


    Gu Tianqing''s aggressive questioning makes Lu Shenxing speechless.


    Fu Hanshen''s figure came in a hurry: "what are you doing? This is the intensive care unit. You even quarrel. You two stay together. What''s the use of your quarrel? We have to wait until we wake up."


    "I''m not going." Lu Shenxing was resolute.


    Fu Hanshen nodded and took Gu Tianqing''s hand: "OK, he won''t go. You follow me. He''s right. He''s a husband. It''s useless for you to stay here. Let''s go. You''ll be informed when you wake up."


    Gu Tianqing is dragged out by Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen pulled him to the bathroom: "wash your face and calm down. It''s lucky that things have come to this point. Now that technology is so advanced, it''s just difficult to get pregnant. It''s not really hopeless. Take it easy."


    Cold water splashed on his face, and his irritability calmed down a little. Gu Tianqing looked at his red eyes in the mirror and shook his head: "it''s not a child. It''s cold. It''s..."


    It was gang rape. He could not say these two words, but Fu Hanshen understood them.The examination was done by Dr. Wang, but he was also present at that time. He knew better than anyone the inhuman treatment Gu Yunyao had received.


    "I know, but do you want to tell Lu Shenxing about this matter?"


    From the accident to now, Lu Shenxing only knew that Gu Yunyao had miscarriage. As for the previous events, he knew nothing about it. They can''t guarantee that Lu Shenxing will react after knowing this.


    "Don''t be too impulsive. You don''t know how much your sister loves Lu Shenxing. In case she doesn''t want to leave, you really force them to leave." Fu Hanshen thoroughly analyzed, "so I think it''s up to your sister to decide for herself. If she doesn''t want to say it, no one else will know, and Lu Shenxing won''t know. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Gu Tianqing pursed his lips and finally began to seriously consider the follow-up.


    "OK, I''ll send you back to have a rest and change your clothes. You can see that there is blood on it."


    Ye Jiaqing rushes to the hospital when Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen come out of the hospital. They bump into each other and fall to the ground.


    Fu Han Shen dusted his shirt and obviously didn''t like to be so close to people.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "doctor Fu, do you have bacteria or viruses on my body? I don''t know if I have any pity on me. I don''t know if I can help you, but I still have Well, if you change Mr. Qin, I''m afraid you won''t have this attitude. "


    "You are right. Unfortunately you are not Qin Luo, and I am not su Haofeng. Let''s go first."


    Suddenly mentioned Su Haofeng again, ye Jia couldn''t help rolling his big white eyes: "can you not mention that sex wolf? By the way, I''m here to see how Mr. Gu is doing for Jinnian. I happen to meet Mr. Gu. How about calling Mr. Gu yourself? Jin Nian is worried. "

 Chapter 447

    "I see. Go back." Gu Tianqing finished and went out.


    Ye Jia tilted herself to get up from the ground, and then shook her goose bumps all over her body: "Damn it, it''s not cold enough, is it?"


    Fu Hanshen personally sent Gu Tianqing back. On the back seat, Gu Tianqing took out his mobile phone and saw several missed calls.


    There are Qi Jinnian''s and Fu''s.


    Qi Jinnian still looks left and right with his mobile phone in his bedroom. From time to time he walks to the balcony and washroom. Shen Huan shakes his head and sighs: "please don''t walk around. The signal is very good. Your mobile phone is OK. It will ring when it should ring."


    "Huanjie, I''m worried. I''ve affected you. I''ll go outside."


    "Oh, it''s ok..."


    Qi Jinnian just turned around when his mobile phone suddenly vibrated. He almost threw his mobile phone out. When he saw Gu Tianqing''s name, Qi Jinnian quickly picked up: "Hello!"


    "In the morning, the mobile phone was silent. I didn''t hear it. I''m sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Are the Yunyao people all right, grandma? Do they know?"


    "Not yet."


    "Oh. If they knew, they would be very sad, but the Yunyao people would be fine


    Qi Jinnian finally breathed a sigh of relief, relaxed and asked happily, "did you eat?"


    "No


    "Then go eat quickly, go back and have a good sleep. I''ll call you later."


    "Good."


    "That''s it Goodbye


    Qi Jinnian wanted to say something sweet about himself, but because of Shen Huan''s presence, he was still too shy to speak and hung up the phone.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian feel relieved, Shen Huan shook his head: "so you feel comfortable in your heart?"


    "Well, his sister is OK, then I can rest assured that the child can be pregnant again, the most important thing is that people are OK."


    Shen Huan sighed: "you are really easy to be satisfied. It''s not a good thing to be pinched by your man."


    "Oh, sister Huan, let''s not talk about him." Qi Jinnian ran to Shen Huan and looked at her with a smile. "Tell me about your blind date. How''s it going?"


    "Stop, don''t come, go back to your own side." Shen Huan directly raised his hand and stopped Qi Jinnian from saying what he wanted to say. Qi Jinnian quickly reached out and pulled a zipper, saying that he had shut up and then returned to his position.


    -


    GU Tianqing returned to yujintai and took a bath. As soon as he was ready to go to bed, he received a call from Lu Shenxing. He got up again in a hurry and went back to the hospital.


    Lu Shenxing stood outside the ward and looked inside from time to time. He saw Gu Yunyao, who was sitting on the bed like a rag doll, pale and silent. His heart ached.


    Lu Jinyan also came. Her high-heeled shoes clucked on the tiles and held her chest in her hands. She tried to push the door several times. But when she heard the cry coming from inside, her hand hesitated. She lowered her voice and yelled at Lu Shenxing: "what a big thing happened? If it wasn''t for me, would you still want to hide it from us?"


    Lu Shenxing looked tired and said nothing.


    Lu Jinyan''s step is very anxious: "now what to do, do you want to tell parents, if mom knows, how sad, you, you, you call me what good!"


    "Well, sister, you have a rest. After coming here, you have been talking about it all the time. Are you not tired?"


    "I''m tired, I''m bothering you! You know how much parents value this child and how much the Fu family cares. How can you be so careless? "


    Lu Shenxing was dejected: "this is not what I would like to do. I am also very sad if something happened here! That''s my child, after all


    "You..."


    As soon as Lu Jinyan looks up, he sees Gu Tianqing''s tall body walking towards this side with great strength, and suddenly breathes a breath.


    I haven''t seen Gu Tianqing for a long time. I''ll see you again. Lu Jinyan finds that he seems to be more mature and charming than in the past, which makes people feel excited.


    "Tianqing..." She went forward, but Gu Tianqing didn''t look at her and pushed the door directly.


    But as soon as the door opened, Gu Yunyao, who had been sitting quietly on the bed, suddenly jumped up like an angry lion, holding a fruit knife in her hand and shouting wildly, "get out of here, all of you, get out of here --"


    the hysterical madness seems to be burning her vitality.


    Lu Shenxing grabbed Gu Tianqing''s body in a hurry: "don''t go. She''s like this since she wakes up. Don''t let anyone get close to her. You can only stimulate her in the past."


    Gu Tianqing ignored Lu Shenxing, only raised his hands and lowered his voice to coax: "Yunyao, I''m brother. I''ll take you home. Calm down, give me the knife on your hand, come on..."


    "Brother?" Gu Yunyao''s dazed eyes seem to have found the focus of the general, fixed at Gu Tianqing.


    "Yes, I''m your brother. I''ll take you back. Here, give me the knife!"Gu Tianqing''s right hand heart, also wrapped in gauze, was accidentally injured by Gu Yunyao before. What made him angry was that there was still a knife in the room. But now, he could not lose his temper. He could only try to stabilize Gu Yunyao and take the knife off.


    But just as she approached Gu Yunyao and was ready to start her attack, Gu Yunyao''s mood suddenly got excited again. The knife swept across the air: "no, you''re not my brother. My brother didn''t come to save me, no You''re all bad guys, bad guys, get out of here Get out of here Or I''ll kill myself


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing''s hand was taken back in time, otherwise his fingers might be cut off. But Gu Yunyao suddenly pointed the sharp knife at his neck. Seeing this, Gu Tianqing was very flustered. He even retreated and drank: "don''t - Yunyao, don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive. We''ll go out now, no one will hurt you, don''t be afraid, don''t do stupid things..."


    Gu Tianqing and Lu Shenxing retreated from the ward, and their forehead was covered with sweat. In the past, even in the face of gunfire, he had never been so worried. But now the man inside is his close relative. He can''t tolerate any negligence. Through the glass, he sees Gu Yunyao shrinking back, keeping the original curled up appearance, but holding the handle in his hand Sharp knife, if you don''t think of a way to take it away, Gu Yunyao is likely to hurt himself.


    Lu Jinyan frowned and said, "how could it be like this? What did Yunyao go through before? Why didn''t even Tianqing know..."


    Gu Tianqing''s hands tightly clenched into a fist, still silent.


    Just then, there was the sound of kicking and staring outside. As soon as Gu Tianqing looked back, he saw the old lady running all the way with a small Kun bag. Her hairstyle, which always paid attention to appearance, was also scattered and panting.

 Chapter 448

    "Grandmother, why are you here?" Gu Tianqing gives Lu Shenxing a cold look.


    Lu Shenxing shook his head, indicating that he did not know.


    The old lady took his hand: "Yunyao, Yunyao, people."


    The old lady turned to push the door of the sick room. Gu Tianqing stopped her in a hurry: "don''t go, grandma!"


    "Tell me what happened to Yunyao?" The old lady stood outside the door and looked at Gu Yunyao inside. She was distressed and said, "well, why did you miscarry? What kind of evil has our Fu family done? Why should we repay the children? " The old lady couldn''t stop her tears.


    "Grandma, how did you get here?"


    It''s impossible for his people to call the old lady, so the rest is


    But the old lady said, "no one told me that I happened to go to the hospital to see a friend and listen to some little nurses talking about it downstairs. As soon as I inquired about it, I knew that..."


    All the way, she couldn''t believe it was true, but when she saw Gu Tianqing standing at the door, she knew.


    "Tianqing, what are you going to do now. Yunyao looks like this... "


    "She doesn''t want anyone to get close to her. She can only wait until she falls asleep and then take the knife away."


    "Then your hand..."


    "I''m fine."


    "Ah..."


    Gu Tianqing has been waiting for nearly five hours in the hospital. Gu Yunyao falls asleep exhausted. Gu Tianqing quickly takes away the knife and takes away all the things in the ward that she may have hurt herself, and then loosens her shoulders.


    "Tianqing, be careful. You go back and have a rest. Look at the weight of your two black eyes. I''ll stay here and watch." Said the old lady.


    "I''ll stay here too," Lu said. "You all look tired. You''ll be OK."


    Gu Tianqing looks at Gu Yunyao and turns away.


    Shadow drive him back, to find that Gu Tianqing has fallen asleep in the back seat.


    Shadow did not wake him up, so quietly waiting in the car.


    After about half an hour, Gu Tianqing woke up and turned his stiff neck: "why don''t you wake me up?"


    "You''re so tired, you need a rest, and you haven''t slept long."


    "Then go back first."


    Gu Tianqing got out of the car and returned home. It was already more than eight o''clock. The lights were bright outside, but the room was cold and quiet.


    He didn''t eat all day and night. His stomach protested and had to go to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    When I opened the refrigerator, I found it empty and had nothing to eat.


    Open the freezer, only to find a package of open dumplings, all left the pot to boil in one pot.


    Then he sat on the sofa and waited, but unconsciously, he dozed off.


    He felt that he had only been sleeping for a while, but he suddenly smelled a burning smell in his breath. He immediately woke up and ran to the kitchen, turned off the fire, opened the pot, and saw only a pot of boiled dumplings with black water.


    It seems that I can''t eat it.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing suddenly missed the days when Qi Jinnian lived here. Every day he came back, he had cooked steaming meals for her.


    Helplessly sighed, looked at the black pot, Gu Tianqing simply threw the whole thing away and went upstairs to have a rest.


    But after taking off his clothes, the mobile phone rings. It''s Qi Jinnian''s call. The time is really accurate.


    Gu Tianqing went to bed only to pick it up lazily: "hello."


    Sexy lazy voice like a drop of chicken blood hit Qi Jinnian''s heart: "you sleep?"


    "Ready to sleep." Gu Tianqing replied, "he''s gone to bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you tell me about this? " He could not see that Qi Jinnian''s face was actually slowly burning.


    "What do you want me to tell you about this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so tired, how can you still have the heart to think about this! "


    "It''s a natural psychological phenomenon."


    Qi Jinnian''s ears are very hot. Now she finds that Gu Tianqing''s poor tongue skills are not bad. Sometimes what she says is just naked, which makes you have no power to resist.


    "Did you eat?"


    "No more..."


    Gu Tianqing''s voice seems to be lowered.


    "So you haven''t eaten yet? Hello Hello Hello... " As a result, she called a few times and did not see Gu Tianqing''s reaction. She guessed that she was asleep.


    With a faint sigh, she couldn''t bear to hang up the phone, but wechat received a message from ye Jiaqing. She said, "great news, great news, Jinnian, I just called. Gu Yunyao almost had her uterus cut off. Now she is very unstable and has cut your man''s hand."


    "Gu Tianqing is injured?" Qi Jinnian quickly sent a voice in the past.


    "It seems that I saw gauze on my hands before."


    "Why didn''t you say that earlier?"Ye Jiaqing explained: "this is not unexpected."


    Qi Jinnian was silent for a long time. Ye Jiaqing continued: "Hey, what are you thinking? You don''t want to come back. Sister, it''s only Tuesday. Don''t mess around. "


    "I know, but..."


    At midnight, ye Jiaqing waited at the exit and kept stamping her feet: "Damn it, in such a big airport, why can''t even a heating be turned on here? It''s freezing to death."


    "This is the exit. The door is open. Even if there is heating, it won''t get warm. You said that you are a girl, can you stop being a mother? Your mother has a grudge against you. "


    "Shut up!" Ye Jia couldn''t recognize and scold Su Haofeng, "you can die if you don''t carry it with me."


    "You say you are a woman, you really don''t know what to do. You call me out in the middle of the night and buy you a ticket to send you. You don''t say thank you, even if you still yell at me, don''t you feel embarrassed?"


    "I''m sorry. It''s not for me, it''s for Gu Tianqing. Mom, why hasn''t the plane come yet? It''s freezing to death."


    Late at night, it''s even colder. Ye Jia covered her ears with her hands and hopped on the spot.


    Su Haofeng saw the situation and rolled a white eye: "or you go inside and wait, there is warm."


    "Well, it should be fast. It''s about half past twelve. I''ll be here soon. I''ll wait."


    As a result, a light woolen overcoat was draped on her shoulder, and her clothes still carried Su Haofeng''s temperature. Ye Jia was shocked and looked at Su Haofeng, who was only wearing a gray sweater: "you are not cold."


    "It''s not cold. It''s not as charming as you are."


    "I''m not coquettish." Ye Jia murmured, holding hands short, mouth tough, but finally, or open, "thank you."


    "Well? I beg your pardon? I didn''t hear you. Speak up


    "Thank you," I said


    "What? I didn''t hear you. Speak louder


    Ye Jiaqing, who had just eased down, was furious again. He waved his palm on Su Haofeng''s body: "if you give me some color, you''ll open a dyeing house and go to the edge."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 449

    In the evening, the plane is still late!


    When Qi Jinnian stepped out of the exit, he saw a woman leaning on the man''s shoulder in front of him, sleeping soundly.


    The man''s face disliked, from time to time with his hand nodded her forehead, but did not push her, after rolling his eyes, he also started to help her cover her clothes tightly.


    This is the original face of men and women in the world of mortals.


    Seeing how Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing looked like this, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng should be more compatible.


    Two people are just like happy enemies. When they encounter each other, they will have a big fight. But in fact, Su Haofeng is not bad hearted. When he meets a problem, he will come without saying a word.


    What''s more, Qi Jinnian felt that his eyes at Ye Jiaqing seemed to have no deep meaning.


    That''s not the look a playboy should have when he looks at his prey.


    She slowly approached, Su Haofeng saw her, and immediately put his index finger on his lips, indicating her silence.


    Qi Jinnian smiles with understanding, but ye Jiaqing doesn''t appreciate it. He wakes up immediately. The expression on Su Haofeng''s face also changes. He brushes his shoulder in disgust: "you say that you are a woman. How can you sleep so badly? Your teeth are watering. Look at my shirt destroyed by you!"


    Ye Jia tilted her eyes up and saw a faint water mark on it. She only took out a paper towel from her bag and threw it in the past: "I said you''re not bothered. It''s just saliva. You think it''s dichlorvos. It''s just a lot of things."


    After choking Su Hao''s ethos, ye Jiaqing ignored her and hugged Qi Jinnian in front of her: "honey, you''re back at last. I''m exhausted. Let''s go and go back quickly."


    "Hard work for you."


    With the lights out and the car speeding along the airport city road, Qi Jinnian is eager to return home.


    -


    Qi Jinnian really wanted to surprise Gu Tianqing this time, so he asked Su Haofeng to find out that he had returned to the imperial gold platform, and he also went back here directly.


    She stealthily touched the door and was thinking about how to feel it, but she heard a slight grunt coming from inside.


    She was so surprised that she could no longer think about the countermeasures. She opened the door and turned on the light --


    the sudden light made Gu Tianqing''s eyes squint uncomfortably. At the same time, Qi Jinnian saw clearly the appearance of the man lying on the bed.


    The body is slightly curled up, one hand pressed on the stomach, but the forehead is full of sweat.


    It''s a big winter. Those are cold sweats!


    "You..." Gu Tianqing frowned and looked at Qi Jinnian standing at the door. He had wanted to sleep, but as soon as he got his pajamas, he immediately woke up and suffered from stomachache.


    Qi Jinnian ran directly to the bedside, knelt on the edge of the bed, wiped the sweat on his face, and then anxiously said, "what''s the matter with you, stomachache and stomachache?"


    "Stomachache." Gu Tianqing''s weak reply.


    Qi Jinnian was annoyed: "did you not eat? I asked you if you said you had eaten."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. Qi Jinnian quickly went out to rummage, found stomach medicine, and poured a glass of water: "you take the medicine first, I''ll get you something to eat."


    He had no strength at all, so he took the medicine and continued to rest in bed.


    Qi Jinnian walked to the kitchen door and smelled a burning smell coming from inside.


    Turn on the light, see the garbage can lying on the pot, it is really angry smile.


    It''s burnt, so you throw away the pot?


    When she opened the refrigerator and saw that it was empty, Qi Jinnian also had a headache. In the middle of the night, where would she go to find food for him.


    The last dumpling, also contributed to the trash can.


    Anxious, she bit her lip and quickly opened the cupboard on tiptoe and found the rice paste she had left in the corner.


    Not much, but bubble a cup or enough, rush with hot water, stir evenly, serve him to drink.


    As a result, as soon as she turned around, she stuck a hard chest: "Oh!" Qi Jinnian was so shocked that he put one hand on the edge of the marble and the other to protect the rice paste on his hand: "how can you walk without sound?"


    Gu Tianqing was very close to her, and the familiar and continuous breath immediately penetrated into Qi Jinnian''s breath. Her hand unconsciously grasped her, and her face immediately turned red: "how did you get down? That''s just right. Drink this while it''s hot."


    "Something." Gu Tianqing looked at the rice paste on her hand, "baby rice flour?"


    "Almost, there is no food in the fridge. If you eat a little, you can stop hunger first. It''s useless for you to take medicine alone."


    Gu Tianqing has never eaten this kind of food in his life. Qi Jinnian simply scooped a spoon to his mouth: "you can try it. It''s OK. I added sugar. It''s sweet."


    She was sent to his mouth, but he still did not mean to open his mouth, and said: "I do not eat sweet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s time to be picky! Do you want to eat? "


    Gu Tianqing was determined and shook his head. Qi Jinnian was angry: "the dog bites LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the good people. You deserve to be hungry!"Gu Tianqing thought she was going to fall down. As soon as she wanted to stop it, she looked up and took a big drink, and then she put it directly on his lips --


    he was stunned, and his mouth was loose, and a sweet smell came from her mouth.


    The taste was not as bad as he thought, just a little sticky.


    When Qi Jinnian saw that he was swallowing his bewilderment, he wanted to leave, but suddenly he was buckled at the back of his waist. He held her high and kissed her happily.


    Long distance running fatigue, in this moment, enjoy the stretch.


    "Well..." However, her hand is still holding a bowl of rice paste, but also distracted, can not be overturned.


    Until the burning pain in his chest, she refused to push him. Gu Tianqing reluctantly let go of her. Qi Jinnian breathed the fresh air violently. His big black and white eyes moistened with water, staring at Gu Tianqing''s leftover rice paste, felt that the whole person was burning. He put the bowl into his hand: "you can eat it, don''t eat it You''ll fall. There''s nothing to eat here anyway. "


    She ran away from his armpit like a hamster.


    Gu Tianqing stares at the rice paste and drinks it.


    Qi Jinnian ran to the living room and looked at the place where he had not come back for a long time.


    The furnishings in the house were as she had left at that time. Even those small ornaments had never been moved.


    Standing in the middle of the living room, she felt as if she had never left.


    "What''s on your mind." Gu Tianqing suddenly stood behind her, close to her body asked.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 450

    "I wonder, what did you look like when you came back here to see the divorce agreement?"


    "I wonder, don''t you regularly ask your aunt to come up and clean up? Why don''t you have any food at home? Are you going to stay up until the morning if I don''t come back?"


    Turning around, to Gu Tianqing''s face, her eyes are full of apology and blame.


    "What do you think I should look at?"


    Qi Jinnian tilted his head and thought, "well I must have wanted to strangle me, and then kill me from the ends of the earth - isn''t it? "


    "I really want to put gold on my face. You think too much. Only the divorce agreement signed by you is a piece of waste paper in my eyes. Since it is waste paper, why should I be angry?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He didn''t tell the truth. How could he not be angry. However, he also understood that she could not escape from his Wuzhishan, but even so, he was really angry, and wanted to pursue her from the ends of the world, but this could not be said to make her proud, so he diverted the topic: "and you are not back."


    "What I''m talking about is if I don''t come back, or if you can count, knowing I''ll come back!"


    "I can count. I haven''t slept. I''ve been waiting for you."


    "Oh Qi Jinnian angrily responded with a smile, "why didn''t I find your mouth so poor before?"


    "Well, it''s not too late to find out."


    ¡­¡­ Looking at the dark circles around his eyes, Qi Jinnian could not help yawning and shaking his head: "forget it, it''s too late. Go to bed."


    "Good."


    "Yunyao, how are you?" When he went upstairs, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help asking.


    Gu Tianqing can''t see the expression on his resolute face, but Qi Jinnian can guess that it''s not good if he doesn''t say so.


    "The hospital is still there."


    "Lu Shenxing."


    The old lady herself said that she was recovering from her serious illness. Naturally, Gu Tianqing could not let her stay there. So now the hospital is under the care of the Lu family.


    Lu Shenxing has informed Lu Cangbai and Jiang Minhua that they are expected to arrive tomorrow morning.


    "I''m sorry." Qi Jinnian suddenly said.


    "I''m sorry. It has nothing to do with you." Gu Tianqing twisted his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Qi Jinnian did blame himself: "but if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t go to city B. If you were here, maybe Yunyao would not..."


    "What should happen always happens. No one can stop it. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take responsibility for yourself."


    "And you." Qi Jinnian looked at her deeply. "I don''t take responsibility for myself. But do you take the responsibility for this matter on yourself? Do you think it''s your fault?"


    After such a long time of getting along with each other day and night, Qi Jinnian already had enough understanding of him. Therefore, in one word, Gu Tianqing digs the topic: "let''s talk about it tomorrow. Go to bed first."


    She pursed her lips and Qi Jinnian said, "I''ll take a bath."


    -


    it was more than two o''clock in the morning, but after a simple bath, Qi Jinnian could not sleep.


    After a long time, also did not cultivate a trace of drowsiness, she reached out and poked Gu Tianqing''s arm: "Hey, are you asleep?"


    He said, Qi Jinnian is funny. If she can make a sound, she says he is not asleep. She says, "I can''t sleep. What can I do?"


    "And then, do you want to do something with me?"


    Qi Jinnian knew what he was talking about.


    Gu Tianqing originally saw her very tired, and planned to let her go. As a result, the girl said she didn''t want to sleep, and she didn''t do anything she loved to do. Gu Tianqing was going to write the three words upside down!


    Looking at the man who controls himself, Qi Jinnian shakes his head and says he doesn''t want to. But now, it''s too late


    It was a storm.


    Finally, the last bit of Qi Jinnian''s energy was squeezed out. Lying on the bed is like a stranded fish, only to breathe.


    "Do you want to sleep now?" Men''s hoarse and sexy voice is like from far away Eden, full of temptation.


    Qi Jinnian''s nasal voice was heavy. He said, encircling his thin waist: "sleep, but don''t take everything on yourself, and don''t blame yourself, OK?"


    She didn''t wait for Gu Tianqing''s answer, she couldn''t hold back the heavy sleepiness and lost consciousness.


    -


    GU Tianqing wakes up and reaches for it, but he pours in the air.


    He turned on the bedside lamp and looked at the empty bed. Suddenly, he was not sure whether Qi Jinnian was back or whether he had a dream last night.


    He pressed his sore temple, and the bedroom door was pushed open. Qi Jinnian leaned in and said, "you wake up. I went downstairs to cook porridge. Did I wake you up?"


    Her body is still wearing thick pajamas, hair is also a little fluffy, not sexy at all, but Gu Tianqing''s eyes on her body, how can''t move open, said to her: "come here.""What''s the matter?" She sat down on the edge of the bed, Gu Tianqing stretched out her hand, and took her whole person to the past and buried her face in her body.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and looked at him with some surprise, helpless like a child.


    She just sat quietly and let him hold her.


    After a long time, said: "porridge is ready, get up, I take some to the hospital to see Yunyao."


    Speaking of Gu Yunyao, Gu Tianqing lost most of his good interest. He let go of Qi Jinnian and got up to change clothes.


    After breakfast, Qi Jinnian goes to the hospital with Gu Tianqing in a thermos pail.


    Gu Yunyao''s ward is like a forbidden area. No matter how anxious the people outside are, the door can''t be opened easily.


    This is Lu Shenxing''s third day in the hospital. Since the accident, he has stayed here and never left.


    He has always paid attention to appearance. Now his shirt is wrinkled, and his chin is covered with blue residue, just like a tramp.


    "Lu Teacher? " Qi Jinnian looked at the man who was sitting on the chair and almost didn''t recognize him.


    Lu Shenxing opened his eyes. Qi Jinnian saw the red blood all over his eyes. He was worried: "Mr. Lu, are you ok?"


    "Not bad." He should have not spoken for a long time, so his voice looked hoarse.


    The ward door was opened, Fu Qingliu stood at the door, looked at Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian and said, "Tianqing, Jinnian, you are here."


    "Mom." Some are difficult to speak, but Qi Jinnian still cleverly called out.


    Fu Qingliu nodded, but there was no mood to reminisce at the moment.


    "Mom." Gu Tianqing nodded, "when did you arrive?"


    "I arrived in the middle of the night. Something happened to Yunyao. Why didn''t you inform me the first time?"

 Chapter 451

    Qi Jinnian looked into the room and saw that Gu Yunyao was tied with hemp rope and covered with thick gauze on her forehead. Suddenly, he was very nervous, and Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows were also high and frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes are directed at Lu Shenxing.


    "Don''t blame it. That''s what I mean." Fu Qingliu explained, "in the middle of the night yesterday, Yunyao bit Shenxing and made a lot of trouble. She couldn''t control it. She finally hit the wall. I was afraid that she would wake up and continue to make trouble, so I had to let people do it."


    Fu Qingliu shook his head, but also very tired.


    "You go back and have a rest. I''ll watch here."


    "I''m not sure. I''m here with her."


    "Then you have something to eat and some hot porridge." Qi Jinnian also said to Lu Shenxing, "Mr. Lu, have a drink."


    Lu Shenxing shook his head.


    Fu Qingdao: "be careful. You can have some porridge and go back to take a bath. It''s not helpful for Yunyao to be here like this."


    After persuading Lu Shen to go back, he didn''t know when Gu Yunyao would wake up. So fu Qingliu took the opportunity to ask, "Tianqing, tell me what happened to Yunyao before the abortion. If it was just a simple child, she would never collapse like this. Do you think..."


    A woman''s natural intuition, her mother''s special sensitivity, and her rich life experience make fu Qingliu vaguely grasp the key point of the matter. It''s only such a big thing that she dare not draw a conclusion easily, and she is more afraid to draw such a conclusion. This is her daughter. How can she allow her daughter to do such a thing.


    "Tianqing..." Gu Tianqing stands upright, his eyes deep and cold.


    This matter, he just want it to become a secret forever, but in the face of Fu Qingliu''s inquiry, he has no way to lie.


    No one knows his son better than his mother.


    Fu Qingliu''s body reeled violently and fell directly to the ground.


    Gu Tianqing reached out and helped her in time: "how, is it OK?"


    "Tianqing, this is Really? Yunyao She... " Fu Qingliu''s fingernails pinch into Gu Tianqing''s arm.


    "I''ve dealt with those people. That''s all. Don''t mention it again."


    Fu Qingliu''s face, followed by another heavy: "those people? You mean Yun Yao... "


    "Mom Gu Tianqing''s tone was low and powerful, "don''t ask any more. The more you know, the more sad you will be."


    "Animals, those animals --"


    Qi Jinnian stood at the door of the ward. She came out to inform Gu Tianqing that Gu Yunyao woke up, but unexpectedly heard such news. Although there was no specific information in their conversation, Qi Jinnian understood it as a woman.


    Gu Yunyao, was given And lost the child. No wonder she was so broken up that she couldn''t take it.


    Gu Tianqing looked back and saw her. She quickly pointed to the ward: "that, Yunyao woke up..."


    Gu Tianqing rushed over with a brisk stride, and Fu Qingliu also ran over, but the situation in the ward was so unexpected.


    Gu Yunyao, who always makes a lot of noise when she wakes up, is lying like a silent puppet. She is awake and her eyes are open, but her other senses seem to be blocked.


    Qi Jinnian was worried and said, "can I untie her rope first?"


    "Untie, untie."


    Fu Qingliu found the rope and untied Gu Yunyao. However, Gu Yunyao is still motionless, lying there.


    "Tianqing, this Fu Qingliu did not know how to do well, the contrast between before and now, people can not accept.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t speak. Qi Jinnian reaches out and waves in front of her, but finds that she doesn''t even turn her eyes. Fu Qingliu calls her name: "Yunyao, Yunyao, I''m Mommy. Look at Mommy, my baby daughter, mother didn''t take care of you..."


    But Gu Yunyao still did not have any reaction.


    "Tianqing, what''s going on here?"


    "This is the sequela of major trauma," Qi Jinnian said solemnly. "From a psychological point of view, it is because she is too sad and turns off all perception. Although she opened her eyes, her inner world has been completely closed. She can''t even hear you talking, so no matter what you say, she won''t react."


    "Well What to do... " Fu Qingliu asked flustered.


    "As the saying goes, heart disease also needs heart medicine doctor, if she can''t open her inner world, no one can help her."


    "Jin Nian, aren''t you studying psychology? Isn''t there any other way?" Fu Qingliu looks forward to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian said to Fu Qingliu, "Mom, don''t worry. Let''s go to see a doctor first."


    The doctor was quickly called in and examined Gu Yunyao. She said a lot of very professional terms. But in a nutshell, Qi Jinnian said that she closed herself up.Fu Qingliu tears more fierce: "will cry will make, proof will also vent emotion, now this, can how to do good."


    Before long, Lu Cangbai and Jiang Minhua came, and the old lady and Fu Zhongqian also came. As for Fu Chenguang and Fu Zhongting, there is no notice for the time being.


    The huge ward was full of people.


    No one can put a thin pillow in front of her.


    Jiang Minhua cried out Gu Yunyao''s name with heartache, but she didn''t respond, and her eyes immediately became red: "this is a good thing. How did it become this way? My poor child, what''s going on? Yunyao, who caused you to be like this?"


    Lu Cangbai was also sad: "this is a good child. If you say no, it will be gone. Yunyao has also become like this. This But what can I do? "


    "Mr. Lu can rest assured that we will pick up Yunyao in this way and will not cause any trouble to the Lu family." Gu Tianqing is most aware of the marital status of Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing. Now Gu Yunyao has become like this. Lu Cangbai and Jiang Minhua don''t talk about it now, but as time goes on, gossip will come out.


    "Tianqing, I don''t mean that..." Lu Cangbai scowled and yelled, "who is Lu Cangbai? No matter what Yunyao looks like, I am the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. You can rest assured that the Lu family will not shirk responsibility. When Yunyao is discharged from hospital, we will shoulder the task of taking care of her."


    "Yes," said Jiang Minhua, holding Gu Yunyao''s hand. "No matter what Yun Yao looks like, she is our daughter-in-law. This will never change. You can rest assured."


    Qi Jinnian grabs Gu Tianqing''s hand in a hurry and forbids him to say anything tough.

 Chapter 452

    If you have more time to accompany Lu yunnian, it''s better to talk with her


    "Mother in law, you can rest assured that we will treat Yunyao as if we were our own and take good care of it." Jiang Minhua vs. Fu Qing.


    "But..." Fu Qingliu is not at ease in the end. She must want to take care of Yunyao herself.


    But Gu Yunyao is married. She is already the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. At last, she nodded: "but now we still need to be hospitalized first. We will discuss later."


    -


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing left the hospital together.


    She took Gu Tianqing''s arm and said, "you said that on purpose."


    "On purpose."


    "You know that Lu''s parents have a good face. Are you looking for another guarantee for Yunyao? You know that after a long time, they will definitely have a grudge, so let them put the guarantee there in advance, right?"


    Gu Tianqing strained his face and Qi Jinnian said with a faint smile: "so I guess right. I know you must be very tangled in your heart now. You must be thinking about whether to divorce them, right?"


    She shook Gu Tianqing''s arm, Gu Tianqing silently pulled the corner of his mouth: "then you say, what do I think?"


    "Of course, I don''t want them to get divorced, otherwise you don''t have to put the scandal in front of you. In any case, divorce must be a disadvantage for women, and now Yunyao is Without Lu Shenxing What should she do. If no one in the Lu family agrees with their divorce, I don''t want her to come to this stage. After all, she loves Lu Shenxing so much. If she lives with Lu Shenxing, it will help her


    "Women suffer from divorce?"


    "Of course, men still suffer." Qi Jinnian looks white at Gu Tianqing.


    "Yes, but how can I see that when you want to divorce me, you are very cheerful and don''t feel that you suffer at all."


    "I don''t have a good time..." After a word was said, she knew that she had drilled into his sleeve again. She simply said, "you didn''t see it when I was entangled."


    "Well, I didn''t see it."


    "Well, it''s over. There''s no need to talk about it any more. Well, I have about three hours to go back. Would you like to invite me to dinner


    "Three hours?"


    "Yes, I only took one day off, so I have to leave at night." With a sigh of sadness, Qi Jinnian took a look at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Yunyao looks like this. In a short time, he is afraid that he can''t leave.


    Not yet separated, she seems to have suffered from Acacia.


    "Su Haofeng bought you a ticket?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded in a hurry: "in the face of Jiaqing, he helped!"


    "Did I say anything?"


    "You didn''t say anything, but you must have something in mind."


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows: "what''s on my mind?"


    "You know that."


    "I really don''t know --"


    GU Tianqing wants to change the ticket for Qi Jinnian and try to delay it for some time. But there is only one flight to city B in the evening, so he can only take Qi Jinnian to dinner.


    After dinner, Qi Jinnian saw that there was still some time left, so he dragged Gu Tianqing to the supermarket and bought a lot of things.


    There is a special counter selling grains in the supermarket.


    Qi Jinnian asked the salesman what formula was for nourishing the stomach. The salesman recommended some to her. She nodded and asked people to match them according to the proportion. Then they put them into the machine to grind and pack them. The fresh grains still carry the original flavor of the food, which is very hot.


    Qi Jinnian put it in the cart and said to Gu Tianqing, "it''s very simple. When you''re hungry, you can drink it with two spoons of hot water. It''s convenient and affordable, but it''s better to eat."


    "You are so wordy."


    "I''m doing it for you. Don''t worry me. Do you hear me?"


    He didn''t respond. Qi Jinnian grabbed his arm: "I''m going to leave, can''t you promise me? I have to worry about it, don''t you say, you know, is it so difficult? "


    "I see. Is that all right? Housekeeper


    Qi Jinnian finally nodded contentedly: "well, when I get out, I can take a taxi by myself. You can go back."


    Gu Tianqing pushes the cart, while Qi Jinnian calculates the time, but suddenly a pram comes out in front of him, quickly bumping into the shape of a coke can on the left.


    Qi Jinnian let go of Gu Tianqing and ran after him: "be careful --"


    in a hurry, she had to hold the baby carriage with her body and block the scattered coke cans with her back.


    Hula''s jar fell to the ground. Gu Tianqing walked over with a cold face and pulled Qi Jinnian up.Qi Jinnian bared his teeth and let out a sigh of relief and said, "I''m ok!" Take a look at the baby who is sleeping soundly in the stroller. She takes Gu Tianqing''s hand and says, "look, this baby looks really good-looking and sleeps so soundly. However, who''s the child in the end? How can he be so careless? Is the child''s parents there?"


    "At, here, sorry, this is our child." In the noisy crowd, a middle-aged woman''s voice came from the crowd. Then, he pushed aside the crowd and looked at the baby carriage. After seeing that the baby in the pram was safe and sound, Qi Jinnian was stunned and widened his eyes.


    What a coincidence? It was Li Wanrong, the child


    Li Wanrong raised her eyes and looked at Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing in front of her. She did not respond for a long time.


    Qi Jinnian, with a smile on his face, said faintly: "if you bring such a small child to the supermarket, you should take good care of the child. Just now, how much danger is there? If these jars fall on the children, do you think about the consequences?"


    After hearing Qi Jinnian''s accusation, Li Wanrong''s expression of apology immediately became sharp: "this is my business. What''s the matter with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. In this case, you can do it yourself." Qi Jinnian takes Gu Tianqing and turns to walk.


    She moved her arm, left shoulder some faint pain, Gu Tianqing glared at her: "now know, what is meddling in it, people do not appreciate it."


    "She doesn''t appreciate it. That''s her business. At least the child is OK, isn''t it? In any case, children are always innocent. God has a good life. I can''t just watch the children go wrong and ignore them. Maybe I''ll do good deeds and send us a baby back to heaven. "


    Gu Tianqing took a deep look at her: "if you want to have children, you should look for me. It''s useless to find God."


    -


    update to here today, baby look at the top of the message area activities, actively participate, send Book currency to send! Don''t miss it when you pass by

 Chapter 453

    "Fuck you, I''ll tell you the truth!" Qi Jinnian stares at him. He has already settled his account. They leave the supermarket together. As a result, they see Qi Jinxiu standing outside, dressed in White Mink hair, dressed in gorgeous and rich clothes. Beside him, there is a man standing beside him. He looks very close.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to meet her face to face, but there was only one exit. To get out, she had to pass through there, so she didn''t shrink back and went straight ahead.


    Unexpectedly, Qi Jinxiu seems to be taboo something this time. After seeing her, she doesn''t even make a sound. Instead, she pulls the man to the side and seems to deliberately avoid Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was very happy. However, a child ran out of the house while his mother was still paying the bill. He ran into Qi Jinnian carelessly. The bag in his hand was not stable. He fell down on the ground, causing a lot of noise, including Qi Jinxiu''s man.


    The man did not see Qi Jinnian, but recognized Gu Tianqing at a glance: "isn''t this general manager Gu? It''s such a coincidence to meet you here


    The man even came up to say hello and took out his business card: "Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Wang Wei, manager of Rong''s sales department. It''s my business card to meet you."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he heard Rong''s two words, he finally gave him a bad look and accepted his business card.


    Qi Jinnian has been trying to avoid provocation


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. This is your wife." He looked at Qi Jinnian again. He was familiar with it. He couldn''t remember where he had seen him.


    Just want to say hello, but Qi Jinxiu pulled it back: "my mother, they come out, let''s go first."


    "Well, I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. Let''s go first."


    Qi Jinnian is amused to see that Qi Jinxiu is trying to avoid their attitude. However, at this time, she still does not know why Qi Jinxiu evades her so much. At first, she thought that it was Gu Tianqing, but later she learned that Qi Jinxiu was really throwing dirty water on her!


    Of course, that''s what happened later.


    At the gate of the supermarket, Qi Jinnian had to say goodbye to Gu Tianqing: "I''m leaving. You can take these things back by yourself."


    In the heart many don''t give up also dare not reveal.


    Gu Tianqing was calm and silent. Qi Jinnian was a little unhappy: "I have to go. Do you have nothing to say?"


    He took a look at her. At the same time, a black car slowly came out of the car and took the things from Gu Tianqing to the trunk. Gu Tianqing said to Qi Jinnian: "get on the bus. It''s not the last time. If you''re sensational, you can go to the airport."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to the airport with me? "


    "Miss, pay attention to the words. It''s to send, not to follow, to get on the bus." He rarely opened the back door and waited for her.


    Qi Jinnian took a moment to realize that he had heard nothing wrong. He was quite moved. Although he didn''t want him to run around, he still wanted to get along for a while, so he got into the car.


    The black car slowly left the supermarket.


    Because of the delay in the middle, when they left, Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu also paid for it. They just saw Qi Jinnian sneaking into the black Rolls Royce.


    The bright car body, even in the dim road light, can not cover its brilliance, dazzling dazzling.


    Wang Wei said, "that''s Mr. Gu''s car. I''m afraid we can''t find a second one here. But I always think his wife is familiar. Where have I seen it?"


    The last sentence is Wang Wei''s soliloquy, but Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu look at each other and are alert. Li Wanrong laughs and avoids the topic: "OK, Wang Wei, I''m taking my child home. Go on a date with Jinxiu. It''s OK to come back later."


    "Mom -" Qi Jinxiu cried out in a coquettish voice, but her hands held Wang Wei''s arm. "Let''s go, Wang Wei."


    "Good bye, auntie."


    "Goodbye." Li Wanrong waved with a smile and watched them leave.


    What Wang Wei said just now made her heart sour and astringent. They naturally knew that Gu Tianqing''s car was a good car, but they couldn''t break Qi Jinnian''s identity. Now Qi Jinxiu can still find such a man, which is quite difficult. She just hopes Qi Jinxiu can grasp it well and never miss it again.


    If people know her past, she really doesn''t know how to behave.


    -


    in the car, Qi Jinnian watched Gu Tianqing fold his legs, one hand on his knee, and the other fell naturally on her side. So she pursed her lips slightly and looked at the front as if nothing had happened. However, the hand next to Gu Tianqing was quietly approaching.


    Almost at the same time, he stretched out his little thumb and gently hooked his finger.


    Gu Tianqing''s body slightly shakes and looks at her from the side. Qi Jinnian pretends not to see it. He turns his head and stares at the scenery outside the window.


    There was a faint smile on the corner of her mouth. Gu Tianqing simply held her hand with her back and wrapped her whole hand in it. The hot temperature was transmitted from his palm through the back of his hand. In particular, others put her hand on his thigh. She could even feel the muscle sensing above his leg, which made her blush and heartbeat, and made her hot and dry.The heat continued until the airport.


    The shadow gets out of the car and leaves space for them.


    Time is already quite tight, and there is not much time left for them to gossip about.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the terminal in front of him and unconsciously tightens his strength. Gu Tianqing wants to open the door. Qi Jinnian reaches out to stop him: "no, you don''t go. I''ll go by myself."


    I really don''t want to leave so sad, and I don''t want to see him standing there watching him leave. He always feels cruel. Qi Jinnian put his hand around his neck and said, "you can sit here. I''ll come back later. When I''m not here, you should remember to eat on time. Of course, you must be clean and clean, you know."


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech, and suddenly reached out with a smile and pinched her white tender face: "this should be said to yourself, to clean yourself up, understand."


    "Yes Qi Jinnian nodded forcefully, "I will take care of myself, and don''t laugh at strange women like this. You know, the power is too strong, it will make people corona. OK, I''m going. And take good care of Yunyao. Bye."


    Qi Jinnian said, not to give himself and Gu Tianqing reaction time, directly opened the door and got off.


    Seeing the shadow standing not far away, she also gave him a brilliant smile, and then waved goodbye: "shadow, I''m leaving, and hurry to send your master back.

 Chapter 454

    Finish saying, I stride toward terminal building, leave them a natural and unrestrained back figure.


    Shadow back to the car, Gu Tianqing still maintain the original sitting posture, shadow asked: "master, now go back?"


    "What do you call me?"


    "Master, the young lady said, send your master back."


    ¡­¡­


    "Let''s go."


    "Cha!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing stroked his forehead and didn''t want to say anything more.


    Before returning home, Gu went to the hospital again.


    Lu Cangbai and Jiang Minhua go back. Lu Shenxing accompanies Gu Yunyao in the hospital.


    But now Gu Yunyao is like a child of several years old, holding a pillow in her hand, as if it was her child, and nobody could move. She was humming a lullaby in her mouth.


    In addition to the intense reaction when someone wants to do something about that pillow, Gu Yunyao is like an ignorant puppet doll, losing even the most basic perception.


    Gu Tianqing''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Lu Shenxing sat quietly on one side and gazed at Gu Yunyao. Time in this room seemed to be stagnant and there was no trace of flowing.


    For a long time, Gu Tianqing finally looked at Lu Shenxing''s direction: "are you ready to sit like this until the end of time?"


    "Don''t you want me here with her?" Lu Shenxing is indifferent.


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, frown at the moment: "are you blaming me?"


    "I dare not." Lu Shenxing sneered coldly, "you go. I''ll be here alone. I''ll take care of Yunyao''s affairs from now on. I won''t bother you."


    "If you don''t want to take care of them, I will take them back. Her surname will always be Gu, and I will never push her away. Lu Shenxing, don''t talk to me like this. You are not worthy of it!" Thinking of all kinds of insults Gu Yunyao suffered before, Gu Tianqing''s anger also rose uncontrollably, "the initiator of all this is your surname Lu!"


    "Are we?" Lu Shenxing suddenly raised his head, staring at Gu Tianqing with red eyes, "is it not your responsibility that Yunyao becomes like this? You know that I don''t love her, but you insist on tying us together. Don''t you want to know why she ran out? Then I tell you, it''s because she feels unhappy and unhappy. Do you know, I can''t give her the life she wants. No matter how I accommodate her, she will feel dissatisfied and unhappy. "


    Yes, this is the life after marriage of Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao.


    She loves him and tries her best to be good to him and gives her all. But human beings are perceptive animals. No one will always only know how to give but not ask for return.


    Gu Yunyao gave all her love to Lu Shenxing. She couldn''t be indefatigable. Especially after she was pregnant, she became very delicate and sensitive. She also needed the same reward from Lu Shenxing.


    Lu Shenxing is also very kind to her. As long as she can say it, he will try to satisfy him. Even if he wants to go up the mountain and go down the sea of fire, he will go without saying a word. However, for Gu Yunyao, it is not enough because what she wants is the love of me and Lu Shenxing, which Lu Shenxing can''t satisfy at this stage, so their conflicts are repeated The fierce confrontation became irreconcilable, and Lu Shenxing would not argue with Gu Yunyao, so it eventually turned into a cold war.


    In the emotional game, the most hurtful is the cold war.


    Without emotional communication, just like a frozen snow mountain, can gradually quench people''s enthusiasm. Gu Yunyao is disappointed again and again in the waiting, then frustrated, and lost his original vision of marriage.


    The greatest pain in life is to guard a hopeless City, which, like a leech, gradually annihilates Gu Yunyao''s enthusiasm.


    Marriage is a double-edged sword. It is a matter for two people. Gu Yunyao is in pain. Lu Shenxing is not happy.


    It''s like a magic rope that binds two people together, but the more they struggle, the more tightly they tie, the more painful each other will be.


    And the origin of this wrong marriage, Lu Shenxing attributed to Gu Tianqing''s willful behavior. At this time, he couldn''t help but blurt out.


    "So, do you think it''s me who caused this situation?"


    Gu Yunyao woke up and said that his brother didn''t come to save her, which was enough to break Gu Tianqing''s heart. At the moment, facing Lu Shenxing''s accusation, he was never calm: "yes, yes, I''m wrong. I admit that I know you love Mrs. Gu, but you still let you marry Yunyao. That''s right. But you don''t love her. You can refuse it. Get married Before, I told Yun Yao that this marriage was her own choice, right or wrong. I gave her the chance to repent. She insisted on marrying you. But what about you, did you refuse? You use the despicable method of escaping marriage to fight against this marriage, Lu Shenxing, are you a man? In the final analysis, it''s all because of greed. It''s your Lu family''s too greedy! Don''t think I don''t know what you married Yunyao for. Don''t say it so well. You are forced. You have many opportunities to refuse, but you have not. What does that mean? It shows that you are greedy. You are afraid that the Lu family''s property will not be lost. You are afraid to disappoint your parents. However, there are so many perfect things in the world, and there are so many things that are satisfactory. Today, she can blame me for not saving her in time, but you are not qualified to say a word to me. You are not worthy of it! "Gu Tianqing, who had never said so many words in one breath, was now raging like a storm. His face was black and he looked at Lu Shenxing: "you have a seed. I will divorce you. I will let you free!"


    Lu Shenxing''s body reeled, and his eyes were suddenly lax.


    Gu Tianqing blows his sleeves and slams the door.


    -


    in the dark, the sea king stars.


    Su Haofeng sat opposite Gu Tianqing and stopped the bottle: "I said, Mr. Gu, I know you don''t need money, but you know what you drink is my private collection, and it''s worth a lot of money. Do you know that you drink so much, it''s a riot. Do you know that if you really want to get drunk, I''ll ask someone to give you some bottles of Erguotou, It''s cheap to be drunk. "


    "Go away." Gu Tianqing yelled at Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng was not angry, but even shook his head, "if you want to drink so much, I can only invite your God back again."


    Gu Tianqing gave him a murderous glance. Su Haofeng quickly raised his hand and surrendered: "you''re kidding. Don''t worry. Your wife can''t be bullied. I won''t disturb your family. Don''t worry, ah, but you can''t drink any more. I know you''re bored with your sister''s affairs. But it''s over. You can only take your time. You can''t worry about it. You can''t say it."

 Chapter 455

    "Do you think I did something wrong?" Gu Tianqing''s tall body is deep in the sofa, shaking the crystal clear liquid on his hands.


    Su Haofeng sees him calm down, also poured a cup to oneself, light pursed a mouthful only then open a mouth: "want to listen to the truth?"


    As long as she shrugs her shoulders, I don''t have to shrug her shoulders. In fact, if she is indifferent to me, she will be satisfied You regard all the people around you as your own responsibility. You can''t tolerate any harm to them. It''s ok if there''s anything wrong. It''s easy to become like this when something goes wrong. It''s not human inside and outside. So it''s also your fault. Because you force them to tie them together, you also have some responsibility. But the most important thing is still at the Lu family''s side. The reason why they don''t dare to leave Yunyao today is actually that It''s because of you. Lu Cangbai is not afraid of divorce, and your funds will be withdrawn. So Lu can''t stop it. So people are careful. I know this is a dead end. "


    Su Haofeng usually seems to be foolhardy, but when it comes to the critical moment, the onlookers look at things more thoroughly than Gu Tianqing. He follows closely and says, "in fact, what you do now is right. Let Yunyao follow them back to the Lu family and let them take care of them. If you really want to divorce them, you are afraid that Yunyao will blame you for waking up in the future. Right, let''s see Lu now How much conscience does the family have? How long can she hold on to? Of course, Yunyao will wake up after a period of time. By the way, do you want to find a psychologist for her? This is a heart disease. I have to open my heart knot. "


    "Yes, I found Wei Feng, who is a well-known psychology expert in China. If he can''t, I will take Yun Yao to the United States, where there are the best psychological experts in the world."


    "Well, this is Yunyao''s life. Whether it''s good or bad, she should be allowed to go by herself. You can only help her. You can''t go for her. But it''s so cold that she hasn''t come yet."


    "Coming, coming." As soon as Su Haofeng''s voice fell, Fu Hanshen''s response came from behind.


    A long black windbreaker, let him as tall and straight as bamboo, long body jade stand, attract people''s attention.


    "Why are you here now?" Su Haofeng poured wine into the glass in front of him, "if you are late, you should punish yourself for three cups."


    He nodded, but he did not resist. He said, "to do it first, I would like to drink three cups in one breath.".


    Su Haofeng tut two times: "it''s so refreshing. I''m afraid I''ll ask you. In fact, I can guess if you don''t tell me. I''ve been a good boyfriend for 24 filial piety again, right? But you said that you''ve come to people every day, and they''ve paid attention to you? Have you got any results? "


    During this period, Fu Hanshen always looked for various reasons to come to Qin Luo, and finally solved the problem of he Zhenguang''s family members. Now his task is to catch up with him until he gets what he wants. Therefore, in the face of Su Haofeng''s inquiry, he knows clearly that he is mocking himself. Fu Hanshen is not angry: "I don''t need to report my achievements to you. Take care of yourself That''s it. "


    "I said that you and Gu Tianqing are really like birds of a feather, a virtue. Don''t forget that Ling Xiaoxiao, I didn''t work less." Su Haofeng shook his head and sighed, "without me, do you think your affairs can be settled so quickly?"


    "Here''s to you." Fu Hanshen raised his hand to Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng arched his hand: "easy to say, easy to say." Ling Xiaoxiao and Fu Hanshen have an engagement, so it''s really hard to settle down. Fu Hanshen proposes to retire, not to mention Ling''s refusal, even Fu''s two elders will not agree.


    Although Su Haofeng''s method is a little shady, it is more effective.


    Catch the thief, catch the booty, catch the traitor and catch the double!


    Ling Xiaoxiao was angry with Fu Hanshen, and was in a bad mood. Su Haofeng found a man and fell in love with him. The next morning, he made a report call to the gossip reporter. It was so easy to catch Ling Xiaoxiao''s personal gains and get them!


    It was a complete victory. As soon as the scandal broke out, the old man Ling family had no choice but to withdraw his marriage --


    Fu Hanshen became a victim. In the beginning, when Fu Hanshen proposed to withdraw his marriage, he must have been made a difficult job. Apart from paying compensation for the land, the bleeding must have come out. Now it''s killing two birds with one stone, and it''s done without a single soldier.


    It''s no wonder that Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen asked for credit. They really enjoyed the people''s hearts and did a good job!


    Gu Tianqing sat aside, looked at the time of the mobile phone, and then stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Walking out into the quiet corridor outside, he dialed a phone, the phone prompted to shut down.


    I went to the bathroom and called again when I came out. Even though there was only half a sound, I was connected.


    Qi Jinnian''s surprised voice came from there: "how do you know I was just going to call you?"


    She got off the plane, the first time to boot, want to send him a message to report peace, did not expect Gu Tianqing phone came, it is really gratifying.


    "Don''t you say that I can calculate, of course." Gu Tianqing''s tall body leaned against the wall, slightly lazy, drinking wine voice is particularly deep mellow, like the wine on the year.Qi Jinnian walked with a smile: "yes, then you calculate, how long can I get a taxi back to my bedroom?"


    "To the exit?"


    "Well, get ready to take a taxi."


    "Don''t fight. Stand still."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian didn''t understand what he meant. As a result, the next moment, a black Audi appeared in front of her. The driver sat down from the driver, walked around her side, opened the rear door, and respectfully said, "Miss Qi, please get on the bus."


    "You pick me up?" Qi Jinnian was shocked, "but I didn''t call a taxi, and I don''t know you either."


    "Give your cell phone to the driver." Gu Tianqing''s voice came from his ear.


    Qi Jinnian returned to his mind: "did you arrange the car?"


    "To the driver."


    Qi Jinnian handed the mobile phone to the driver. After Gu Tianqing confirmed that there was no error, he said to Qi Jinnian: "get on the bus and he will send you back."


    Well "Why didn''t you tell me that before?" Qi Jinnian''s smile was even more intense when he arranged the car so carefully. The day and night''s journey seemed to become sweet.


    "It''s not too late to know."


    "Well, thank you." Qi Jinnian seemed to hear the slight noise of his music and asked, "are you drinking?"


    "Here is Su Haofeng."


    "Oh, drink less and remember to have dinner," Qi Jinnian looked out of the window at the scene, his mellow breath in his ear, and his heart was filled.

 Chapter 456

    "Well, I''ll sleep for a while, and you''ll go and have a drink with Su Haofeng and them."


    "Hang up."


    "Well, goodbye."


    After Qi Jinnian finished, Gu Tianqing continued to lean on the wall for a while. The noisy music made him headache. He didn''t want to stay here any more. He planned to say hello to Fu Hanshen and go away.


    Walking through the hall, I heard the noise of drinking and compliments from a group of semicircular sofas nearby.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s rare that Mr. Gu is so happy. How can we not have a drink?"


    "Yes, come on, Mr. Gu. I respect you." It''s the coquettish voice of women.


    There are also a few men''s noise.


    Gu Tianqing only glanced at it and saw that Gu Yucheng was surrounded by a group of beautiful men and women. Those people called Gu Yucheng one by one. They couldn''t find the soul of Gu Yucheng''s call, and they just looked at drinking wine.


    Gu Tianqing disdains it and doesn''t want to see it. He goes back to Su Haofeng''s side directly. He originally planned to leave.


    But Fu Hanshen pulled him: "I just came, you go, the night is not enough fun, sit with me again, later I will go with you."


    So Gu Tianqing sat down again and told Su Haofeng to get something to eat.


    "All right, you sit down first. I''ll send it up."


    As soon as he left, the scene suddenly quieted down. Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing were not good at words, and their words were always concise. So fu Hanshen said, "let me ask you something."


    "Well, ask." Gu Tianqing answers carelessly. He stares at the mobile phone and sees the short message sent by Qi Jinnian, saying that he has arrived at the dormitory. He returns a good word, then puts away his mobile phone and looks at Fu Hanshen.


    "Send a text message to Qi Jinnian?" Fu Hanshen saw this and laughed.


    "That''s what you want to ask? Then I''ll go. "


    "Oh, no, I want to ask you..." Fu Hanshen seems to be hard to open his mouth, Gu Tianqing frowns: "in the end what matter, don''t grind haw, waste my sleep time."


    "You''re really impatient. I just want to know how you can get Qi Jinnian back to you like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with me like this? You have some good things Gu Tianqing asked, "you are not as good as me."


    "That''s why I asked you." Fu Hanshen saw the words out, a pair of shameless expression, "teach?"


    "It''s a thing, it''s a gift, it can''t be said, and I remember you put people to sleep when you were just an adult. Now come back and ask me?"


    "Cough, cough." Fu Hanshen Chaqi, "hero don''t mention the courage of that year, which pot you don''t open to mention which pot, I''m serious with you."


    "I''m serious about answering you, and you don''t think asking Su Haofeng is more reliable than I am." Gu Tianqing is in a state of depression. He doesn''t mean to laugh, but he doesn''t know how to answer.


    Their intelligence quotient is frightening, but their EQ is


    "Let''s forget about Haofeng. There is no upright line. Those unorthodox ways are not reliable in dealing with Qin Luo. Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian have similar personalities, so I ask you."


    Gu Tianqing pitifully looked at Fu Hanshen: "how do I deal with her, you are not unclear, I fell in Mei, you also intend to go in one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanshen was speechless. He probably understood that Gu Tianqing actually said that when the overlord forced his bow and Meijiang attack, he met the God and killed the Buddha, which was the fact that his six relatives did not recognize him.


    "What''s more," Gu Tianqing added, "you''re wrong. Qi Jinnian is not the same as Qin Luo. One is in his twenties and the other is in his thirties. Ten years have passed between you, and she has forgotten you. In fact, what you need to do now is to think about how to restore Qin Luo''s memory. If she thinks of you, all problems will not be problems, but before that, You''d better deal with her thoroughly. It''s more dangerous if she remembers what you did to apologize to her before breaking up with you. " Gu Tianqing stood up and patted him on the shoulder. "I believe you, if you can handle her once, it must be very difficult to handle the second time. You can''t go backwards than in the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­ For the first time, I found that your eloquence is good enough to stage a platform. "


    "My eloquence is not bad. I just don''t want to talk nonsense with ordinary people. Today is cheap for you. Su Haofeng is too slow to eat. You can''t go without eating."


    "Come on, what''s the point of drinking alone?"


    Two people out of the gate of the sea emperor star, separate, to pick up the car.


    Suddenly, Fu Hanshen turned to stop Gu Tianqing and turned to his own direction. They saw Gu Yucheng walking stealthily toward the dark lane.


    Two people look at each other, immediately quietly follow up.


    But there was only one passage in the alley, and they didn''t dare to get too close.


    Gu Yucheng went to the garbage can in the corner, opened the garbage cover, found a black plastic bag from it, opened it, and a stack of thick RMB appeared in front of him. He counted it, looked back, and confirmed that no one was there before he left from the other end of the alley.Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing slowly came out of the dark. Without saying a word, they went to the front of the garbage can, opened it, and smelled like hell. Fu Hanshen still checked it, and then shook his head at Gu Tianqing: "nothing unusual, but it must be something shady. Do you want to check it?"


    "Do whatever he wants. If you have time, let Su Haofeng look at the monitoring and see who put it here." Gu Tianqing didn''t care much about the light answer.


    "Let''s go."


    Having said that, but Gu Tianqing on the way back, or to the shadow called: "shadow, to find out what Gu Yucheng is doing recently."


    "Gu Yucheng? I have something to report to you, sir


    "Say it." Gu Tianqing orders in a deep voice.


    "I investigated the background of those bastards who bullied Miss Yunyao. I found that there was still a leader in their small organization who didn''t appear in this matter. However, they had a good private relationship with Gu Yucheng. I don''t know what connection there is between them, but..."


    But as dark guards, they are well-trained and have the ability to associate and perceive all dangers in advance.


    And Gu Tianqing''s foot, is a sharp brake, straight to the car in the middle of the road: "you just said, say it again!"


    The shadow knows Gu Tianqing''s meaning and repeats it word by word.


    They can survive in a barrage of bullets, relying on this keen sense of smell and association.


    "Check! Give me Gu Yucheng a clean check inside and outside! " On the back of Gu Tianqing''s hand holding the steering wheel, the blue veins are highlighted. If this matter is related to Gu Yucheng, he will definitely want Gu Yucheng to be buried with him at all costs!


    -


    babies, we update here today, and we will actively participate in the following activities

 Chapter 457

    Gu Yucheng is very proud recently. He goes out early and comes back late every day. He is not home.


    Gu huaiting wanted to manage it, but he couldn''t. when Gu Yucheng came back, he was already asleep. When he was going out in the morning, Gu Yucheng didn''t wake up. So this evening, he sat on the sofa in the living room, waiting for him to come back.


    White rose looked at the clock on the wall. It was more than 12 o''clock. She couldn''t help yawning and persuading Gu huaiting: "go to sleep. It''s all at this time. If there''s anything else, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "When you want to sleep, I''ll see what you want to sleep with."


    Hearing that her son was scolded as a bastard, Bai Qiang frowned slightly: "huaiting, don''t say that. We Yucheng is a bastard again. At least we still live with you. When you are old, you still want him to support him. Yucheng is a bastard. What is another tile? Is it a brute? The property of one''s own family should be embezzled! "


    From the beginning to the end, white rose couldn''t swallow this tone. Every time Gu huaiting scolded Gu Yucheng, she always wanted to scold Gu Tianqing.


    Gu huaiting''s face sank directly: "this industry will be defeated sooner or later in Yucheng''s hands. It''s better to give Tianqing. Now the annual dividend is more than the previous year''s profit."


    "You..." White rose see Gu huaiting now more and more not with her united front, a word does not agree, two people also want to quarrel, gas at the moment stood up, "to wait for you to wait, I went to sleep."


    But as soon as she turned around, she heard the key turning outside.


    She knew that it was Gu Yucheng who came back, so the original steps of leaving turned back.


    When the door opened, a smoke of wine came over, and white rose couldn''t help frowning.


    What''s more, he still has a gorgeous woman in his arms! You can tell at a glance that it''s not a serious woman.


    Gu Yucheng''s hand on the woman''s body, gently pinched a few times, the woman was very coquettish to his arms.


    Both of them drank too much. As a result, they entered the door and began to kiss each other fiercely in the porch.


    Gu huaiting''s blood pressure is rising, even the white rose can''t see down, all the lights are on directly!


    The sudden glare of the light made the woman stunned. She looked up and saw the white rose and Gu huaiting standing in the living room. She held Gu Yucheng''s waist and nodded his chest with a smile. "Mr. Gu, you lied to me. You said you lived alone. You can see for yourself -"


    "get out!" The white rose is fierce and powerful.


    The woman sneered and pushed Gu Yucheng aside: "no, I don''t want to play with you. Don''t come to me later!" The woman pushed Gu Yucheng aside and rolled her eyes at the white rose, and then she turned to leave.


    White rose gas is not light. White rose in this life most hate is those women, but Gu Yucheng even dare to take home, let alone Gu huaiting to angry death, is she, also can not see down!


    But Gu Yucheng saw that the woman was gone, and after two steps, he heard Gu huaiting''s Fury: "you bastard! If you dare to leave this house, you will never come back to me! "


    Hearing this, Bai Qiang immediately went over and took Gu Yucheng''s hand. Gu huaiting was furious and wanted to give him a wink. As a result, Gu Yucheng didn''t even look at her, so she shook off her hand and staggered upstairs Seeing him climbing the stairs, Gu huaiting finally can''t bear to stand up and slap the coffee table angrily.


    Gu Yucheng belched his wine and turned his head blankly. He took a look at Gu huaiting and said, "Dad, mom, are you still busy?"


    White rose also can''t help scolding way: "you look at you, like what appearance, your father talks to you, you give me stand well!"


    "There''s something to say." Gu Yucheng shook his hand. "I''m going to bed. I have a headache because of your noise."


    Gu huaiting''s blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped up and gave Gu Yucheng two slaps!


    White rose was stunned for a while, and quickly blocked between Gu Yucheng and Gu huaiting. Facing Gu huaiting, she said, "what are you doing? If you have something to say, don''t do it."


    "Don''t do it. Do you think we are still in his eyes?" Gu huaiting hated iron and steel. "Look at him. He drinks until midnight. Besides looking for women, he knows what to do. Sooner or later, he will die in the hands of women."


    "Oh, Dad." Gu Yucheng covered his face, his consciousness was already chaotic, and alcohol emboldened him. He said directly to Gu huaiting, "I can''t die. I don''t know in a woman''s hand, but I know you''re really dead in a woman''s hand. It''s just two women. You can''t do it all your life. This can only show that you have no ability. I''m very good."


    "Rebellious son!" Gu huaiting''s face turned red and white rose became angry: "Yucheng, you can''t talk to your father like this!"


    "I don''t say that, so what should I say? You tell me what I should say." Gu Yucheng''s figure is staggering and staggering. There are two vague double images of the white rose in front of him. He puts his hand on the White Rose''s shoulder, and asks her not to move around. Then he persuades him, "Mom, you''ll follow him all your life, but as a result, you''re ambitious. Even the company of your mother''s family has been embezzled by Gu''s family name. In the end, you can draw water out of nothing I''ve made a wedding dress for others, so why should I live so hard like you. Life should muddle along, and the needs of life should be as happy as possibleWhite rose was fumigated by the wine, Gu Yucheng pushed her away, laughing and walking: "this life is not very good, some eat, some drink, have fun, but also want to do."


    Gu huaiting''s blood pressure rose abruptly. He covered his chest, and his face became pigliver. He pushed aside the white rose and chased Gu Yucheng upstairs!


    But Gu Yucheng was very impatient. When Gu huaiting''s hand touched him, he directly pushed back with his backhand: "I''m so bored. What do you want to do! I''m going to sleep if you don''t sleep


    Gu Yucheng roared, but Bai Qiang''s exclamation rang out at the same time: "huaiting --"


    but she could only watch Gu huaiting fall back and roll down the stairs like a ball.


    Gu huaiting only groaned. When he rolled downstairs, he was unconscious and lay motionless.


    But Gu Yucheng did not look at it and went back to his room to sleep.


    White rose even called Gu huaiting''s name, but it didn''t have any effect at all. Gu huaiting still didn''t react at all, so he called 120 in a hurry.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 458

    After returning home, Gu Tianqing has been lying in bed with his eyes open. Gu Yunyao''s business is always in his mind.


    In the middle of the night, the cell phone rings.


    He reached for it and said, "shadow."


    "Sir, I can''t find out anything for the time being, but Gu Yucheng has been on a spree recently. It seems that a lot of money has been increased all at once. There is no problem with the account. The monitoring outside the sea emperor stars has been artificially destroyed. I still need some time."


    "I see. Keep looking."


    Gu Tianqing hung up when a new call came in. He twisted his eyebrows. It was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night, but finally he answered: "Hello, who is it?"


    It was nearly three o''clock when we got to the hospital.


    White rose a person sitting in the chilly of the operating room, Gu Tianqing cold face approach, sink asked: "how to return a responsibility!"


    White rose looked up at the sudden appearance of Gu Tianqing: "how are you here?"


    Gu huaiting is pushed downstairs by Gu Yucheng. Bai Qiangwei is worried. She knows that she should inform other people in the Gu family. However, she is in such a mess that she can''t make a decision at all, so she can only sit and wait for the doctor to finish the operation to know the specific situation.


    However, Gu Tianqing appeared unexpectedly without any sign. His heart was weak and she was afraid. Under the dim light in the corridor, the white rose was sweating straight on her forehead, as if she had seen a ghost, and her mood was restless.


    Gu Tianqing stares at White Rose coldly. It''s director Zhang who calls him. He was the one who operated on the old lady last time. Because the situation is serious, and director Zhang also said something to him, Gu Tianqing comes here.


    Director Zhang told Gu Tianqing that Bai Qiangwei said that he fell down the stairs himself. However, according to Director Zhang''s years of medical experience, this is not like what he did, but more like what others did.


    He had to come and have a look, and now white rose this dodge attitude, more confirmed Gu Tianqing''s guess, he looked at her coldly: "why am I here, you don''t care, you just tell me what''s going on, you push him down?"


    White rose suddenly raised her head and retorted fiercely: "Gu Tianqing, you can eat more rice, but you can''t talk nonsense! How can I push huaiting downstairs? It''s clear that he is not small himself... "


    "Is it?" Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and sneered, "then you''d better remember what you said now. If you come to the court in the future, you''d better also be able to insist on it."


    "You What does that mean? " White rose is Gu Tianqing''s this one hand beat disorderly feet, face more and more flustered.


    "You don''t have to do bad things on weekdays. You don''t fear ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night." Gu Tianqing said faintly, "do you think that if you don''t say it, no one knows about it?"


    At the same time, we need to open the operation notice to the patient''s family. At the same time, we need to open the operation room to find out the condition of the patient''s white face


    Finally, of course, Gu Tianqing was the one who signed it. Bai Qiang was completely frightened. When director Zhang turned to go in, she suddenly took his hand and pleaded, "doctor, you must save my husband. You must save him."


    "I know, we''ll try our best."


    Try your best. But there is no guarantee that there will be good results.


    "Let go Gu Tianqing a fierce drink, white rose''s hand from Zhang director''s hand to grasp down, just look at director Zhang.


    Director Zhang shook his head: "sorry, we have tried our best, but the patient''s intracranial hemorrhage is very serious..."


    Director Zhang explained it in professional terms first, and then in popular language. To put it bluntly, Gu huaiting is now a vegetable. When will he wake up? Maybe a few days, maybe a few months, maybe a few years, or a lifetime, this doctor can''t guarantee.


    Gu Junlan was impatient and grabbed director Zhang''s hand: "doctor, how can it be so serious? It''s clear that I had dinner with huaiting a few days ago, and I''m in good health. How could this suddenly happen?"


    "It''s a slip up the stairs and a heart attack that causes it."


    "Slip down the stairs? Why did waiting roll down the stairs Gu junbai immediately asked.


    White rose body a stiff, explained: "he is at night to drink water, a careless just rolled down the stairs."


    Director Zhang took a look at Gu Tianqing, and Gu Tianqing shook his head. Director Zhang didn''t say anything. He just said, "OK, don''t surround yourself here. Take the patients to the intensive care unit."


    The ICU needs to be quiet and everyone is waiting outside.


    Gu Junlan now began to blame White Rose: "how do you behave as a wife, huaiting want to drink water, you won''t get up to help him pour it?"


    "Sister, you can''t say that. If I fell down the stairs, you wouldn''t say that?"


    "You..."


    "Well, don''t make any noise. Yucheng, his father has such a big thing, how can he not see a person?" It was Gu Canghai who spoke, and at the same time, he leaned on his crutches!All people''s eyes are focused on the body of white rose, white rose stood there embarrassed: "I I''ll call him now... "


    White rose made several phone calls, but there was no one to answer, Gu Tianqing waved: "if you want to make it, go out and make it."


    At the same time with Gu Canghai said some words, let others go back first, left Gu Junlan to take care of.


    I''m just going out. Let''s get some air.


    For several days, Gu Yunyao and Gu huaiting had accidents one after another, which made him exhausted.


    Although he has no special feelings for Gu huaiting, he has blood relationship here. If there is any doubt, he won''t sit back and watch.


    He made a call to Su Haofeng, and the phone rang for a long time before answering. Su Haofeng''s bewitching complaint came: "who, in the morning, is there any public morality?"


    "Haofeng, your second brother is the criminal police, right? Give me the phone. I have something to ask."


    "Tianqing? Yes, my second brother is a criminal police officer, but what are you looking for! There''s nothing wrong with you. " Su Haofeng''s drowsiness immediately woke up and sat on the bed with a pair of swollen eyes open.

 Chapter 459

    "I''m fine. I''ll explain it to you later."


    "All right."


    He took Su Haoyuan''s phone call from Su Haofeng, and Gu Tianqing didn''t call until more than eight o''clock.


    Su Haoyuan has gone to work, but still made an appointment with Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing took out a stack of photos from his bag and put them in front of Su Haoyuan: "this is the photo of the scene, this is the telephone recording of director Zhang, this is the telephone recording of Bai Qiang, and also, the injury examination report of the hospital."


    Gu Tianqing was on his way to the hospital in the middle of the night yesterday. I went to my home and kept the pictures of the scene at that time.


    But after all, they are not professionals. Some things still need to be professional to see the clues.


    "These photos of you can''t explain anything. The scene is very neat and there is no sign of fighting, so it''s of little value. However, this injury examination report It''s very useful. According to the doctor''s confession and the confession of this lady Bai, we can conclude that one of them is lying. With this injury test report, it can be seen that Ms. Bai is lying. If you report to the police, I believe you can file an investigation. I don''t understand why you want to find me. "


    The investigation of this case is not difficult. Su Haoyuan thinks that ordinary public security personnel can do it.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I just want to find someone I can trust to confirm, please."


    "You''re welcome. I hope I can help you." Su Haoyuan is upright, different from Su Haofeng''s cynical appearance. He is always upright and upright. His square face is different from Su Haofeng''s delicate and well maintained face. His skin has become bronze in the sun and rain, but he is extremely thin and capable, and his eyes are bright. That is a pair of eyes that any criminal will panic when he looks at it ¡£


    -


    when Bai rose got home, she cleaned the stairs for the first time. After making sure that she could not see any trace, she went to Gu Yucheng''s room and shook people up.


    Gu Yucheng refused to wake up, white rose did not hold back, went to the bathroom and brought a basin of cold water out, and poured it on him!


    "It''s raining, it''s raining!" Gu Yucheng sat up from the bed in panic. He opened his eyes and wiped his face. Seeing the white rose standing in front of him with red eyes, he couldn''t help cursing, "Mom, what are you doing! What kind of nerves do you have? "


    Then he fell asleep again.


    White rose gas fell the basin on the hand, directly pulled his ear from the bed to pull up: "you give me up! Gu Yucheng, get up! Your father is in a coma, and you are still in the mood to sleep here. He didn''t scold you, you bastard, not a thing! " She beat Gu Yucheng with her hands.


    Gu Yucheng was a little confused: "what are you talking about? Why is my father unconscious?"


    For last night''s matter, Gu Yucheng has completely forgotten, white rose see his face confused look, a Leng: "you don''t remember what you did?"


    "What have I done? And my face... " Gu Yucheng turned his face for a moment. The pain was severe. It was because Gu huaiting slapped him two times.


    White rose suddenly did not know what to say. After a long time, she opened her mouth and said, "forget it. That''s good. "


    "Mom, what are you talking about? What''s wrong with my dad?"


    "I fell down from the building and became a vegetable."


    "What?"


    White rose wiped tears on her face: "from now on, you go to the hospital for me to guard, without my permission, do not leave a step!"


    "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "You owe your father! Besides, all the people who care for the family will be there. If you pretend, you have to do it for me


    -


    the clouds are gloomy here, but the sun is shining brightly here in Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing''s intimate feelings make her drink honey and walk with wind.


    When you are free, you will send a message to Gu Tianqing to report your situation. Of course, you don''t expect him to return every time. More often, it''s more like she''s talking to herself. But knowing that he can receive it, she will be satisfied.


    Shen Huan came back from class and saw Qi Jinnian giggling with his mobile phone. He lifted his leg and closed the door. He rolled his eyes and said, "I said, can you stop laughing so crazy that your IQ is lowered."


    "Huanjie, you are back." Qi Jinnian is not angry and looks at Shen Huan with a smile.


    After Christmas and new year''s day, the winter vacation is coming soon, which means she can go back.


    Previously, I ran away from that place in such a hurry, but now I am so eager to return home. So the people''s hearts are changeable.


    Shen Huan rolled her eyes and just sat down in her position, her mobile phone rang.


    She had only one look and was locked in the drawer.


    However, because of the vibration, put into the drawer, under the action of the board, the vibration is more clear.


    Shen Huan was unhappy and went to the bathroom to wash her face.


    Qi Jinnian secretly glanced at her and knew that she was in a bad mood. So he went to the bathroom and said, "sister Huan, I''m free at night. I''ll invite you to the cinema.""Invite me to the cinema? Do you want a meal? " Shen Huan took time to ask.


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "I invite you to see a movie, and you invite me to dinner."


    Shen Huan''s flat face finally showed a trace of smile: "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Good."


    When she came out of the bathroom, the mobile phone finally stopped. Shen Huan simply turned off the mobile phone.


    They go to the city center by bus, eat hot pot, and then Qi Jinnian goes to buy tickets to buy popcorn. The opening of the film still has about ten minutes. They sit outside and wait. Qi Jinnian has just put two popcorn in his mouth. Suddenly, a fragrant wind is blowing by his side. Then the fragrant wind goes back and forth, and Shen Huan stares at the women around Qi Jinnian angrily ¡£


    "Yan Yu, I told you that it''s my sister. You don''t believe it. Look, it''s really true." Qi Jinnian got goose bumps when she heard this delicate voice. Then the woman said to Shen Huan again, "Hey, sister, it''s such a coincidence that I can meet you here. Today, Yan Yu came to see me, and we''ll have a meal. We can all meet you. Do you think we''re predestined?"


    "Unfortunately, Shen Yue, you know how much I hate you. Before I get angry, you''d better get away from me, or I''ll give you this coke!"


    Shen Huan picked up the coke in her hand. Shen Yue hid behind the boy named Yan Yu: "Yan Yu, look at my sister!"


    Yan Yu frowned and looked at Shen Huan very seriously: "Shen Huan, what are you doing? You are a lady of a family. Don''t do such impolite actions. Shen Yue just says hello to you. You don''t need to be so excited."

 Chapter 460

    "You''re wrong. I''m not a big girl. I''m a tough woman. You like a delicate woman. Take your green tea whore with you. Don''t say hello to me. I don''t know you at all."


    "You..." Yan Yu looked at Shen Huan with deep pain in his eyes.


    Shen Yue took his wrist and shook it: "forget it, Yan Yu. You know my sister has been very bad tempered since childhood. Let''s not see her in the same way. Let''s go. The movie will start soon."


    Qi Jinnian had a bad feeling because their film was about to start.


    So


    There''s a good chance they''ll see the same scene.


    It''s always good but bad.


    Seeing Shen Yue and Yan Yu checking tickets in front of him, Qi Jinnian took a sip of coke and said to Shen Huan, "why don''t we go to a different venue?"


    Shen Huan cold face: "fear what, by what to change, go in."


    ¡­¡­ What


    most as like as two peas is that the seats of Shen Yue and Yan Yu are in front of Qi Qi and Shen Huan, and the positions are exactly the same. So Shen Huan can see the back of the two people in front of them and their intimate actions as well as one can see clearly.


    Shen Huan turned his eyes fiercely, and Qi Jinnian laughed twice: "sorry, sister Huan, I really don''t know..."


    -


    update here today.


    "It''s none of your business. It doesn''t matter. I watch movies, not some bitches." Fortunately, there are advertisements on the screen, which cover up Shen Huan''s voice. Otherwise, Shen Yue may quarrel with her again.


    Shen Yue, however, puts her head on Yan Yu''s shoulder and whispers from time to time.


    Although Shen Huan didn''t say it, Qi Jinnian could see that she was very angry.


    Look at Shen Yue''s attitude, her brain automatically made up for a rich family''s resentment, the third illegitimate daughter''s drama.


    Seeing Shen Yue''s arrogant attitude, she was able to get rid of Qi Jinxiu''s copy, so she had a feeling of common hatred for Shen Huan.


    However, the film is just so so. There is no particularly brilliant plot. In addition, the people in front of him are really a bit eye-catching. So when he saw the half-time, Shen Huan chose to leave early. When he went out, Qi Jinnian took Shen Huan''s arm and said, "sister Huan, I understand you, I support you!"


    Shen Huan was surprised and looked at Qi Jinnian and said, "what do you understand about me?"


    "I didn''t tell you. In fact, I''m an illegitimate girl."


    "Also?" Shen Huan looked at Qi Jinnian and suddenly laughed, "do you think I''m an illegitimate daughter?"


    Qi Jinnian blushed: "am I mistaken?"


    Shen Huan heard the speech and said with a faint smile: "I''m not an illegitimate girl, but it''s not a misunderstanding. It''s true that Shen Yue is an illegitimate daughter, and her mother and my mother were sisters originally."


    "What?" Isn''t this the second daughter serving a husband?


    "No, my mother got divorced and made the dog man and woman a success. My grandfather doted on me. I was the eldest lady of the Shen family. Shen Yue followed her mother into the house, but it was also my father''s seed. Anyway, it was bloody." In a few words, Shen Huan introduced his life experience clearly.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly realized that she had misunderstood him. Shen Huan was a genuine daughter, but Shen Yue always wanted to replace her, which was quite different from his own.


    "What about Yan Yu." Qi Jinnian always felt that Yan Yu''s eyes at Shen Huan had no deep meaning, while Shen Huan''s eyes at Yan Yu were full of disgust and disgust.


    Sure enough, when it comes to Yan Yu, Shen Huan''s expression was pulled down: "I told you. In the future, don''t mention this name to me. I feel sick. Before he was my boyfriend, now he is Shen Yue''s fiance."


    What a drama of taking love with a knife. It''s so familiar.


    Qi Jinnian candle Shen Huan''s hand: "this time, we are really in the same boat!"


    Shen Huan was surprised and asked in turn: "is it? Tell me what you are doing."


    Shen Huan was so frank that Qi Jinnian didn''t hide it and explained his own affairs.


    After listening, Shen Huan tut said: "in fact, you are right. We are in the same boat. Dog blood is the normal life. But now that you have such reliable men, those people don''t dare to bully you any more, right? It''s a sweet experience."


    Qi Jinnian agreed with this. When she met Gu Tianqing, she thought it was the beginning of a great disaster. However, it turned out that God opened another window to her, which was a gift from heaven.


    "Well, you don''t laugh so crazy, you know you''re a good man, OK? Don''t show love in front of me, tired of watching."


    "Sister Huan, it''s your mother who called you and asked you to go on a blind date?"


    "Well, I''m bored to death. I''ve been calling every day. I don''t know what kind of wind I''ve been smoking lately."


    "It''s about you." Thinking of his mother, Qi Jinnian actually envies Shen Huan, at least her mother really loves her.There is no mother who does not love her children so much.


    Liang Jingfang never asked about her except for money.


    Shen Huan took a look at Qi Jinnian and put his arm around her shoulder: "well, don''t say that. It''s still early. I''ll buy you a drink and go back."


    "Have a drink what? Coffee or beer. "


    Shen Huan make complaints about "beer, milk tea!"


    The last one of them bought a big cup of hot milk tea and took the bus back to school. Shen Huan forced Qi Jinnian to tell her about Gu Tianqing. When she thought about that past, she felt like a nightmare. Now when I think about it, I don''t know that the nightmare has turned into a beautiful dream.


    Shen Huan listened and exclaimed: "is there really such a thing as lowering head in this world?"


    "Yes," Qi Jinnian didn''t believe it before. Now, she said, "we don''t know. It doesn''t mean there is no existence."


    "That''s amazing. You''re a blind cat. You''re lucky to meet a dead mouse."


    Shen Huan''s words were rough. Qi Jinnian laughed and hit her: "yes, I''m a blind cat. He''s a dead mouse. Since your mother calls me like this, do you want to meet your blind date? It''s a blessing in disguise. Maybe you''re a handsome guy. It''s your fate. Your mother won''t introduce you to a bad person You. "


    Just then, the mobile phone in Shen Huan''s bag was humming and shaking. Shen Huan took it out and handed it to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian saw the two words of his mother on it and encouraged her: "take it, escape is not the way. If you don''t go to see it, your mother won''t let you go. Just look at it. It''s not like calling you to get married tomorrow."


    "Then I take it?"


    "Take it, take it."

 Chapter 461

    As soon as Shen Huan''s phone was connected, she heard her mother''s rather severe voice: "Shen Huan, you are willing to answer the phone at last!"


    "Mom." Shen Huan gave a dry smile, "just now I was watching a movie. The sound was too loud. I didn''t hear it. It''s not that I didn''t answer your phone. You think too much."


    Mother Shen snorted over there. Qi Jinnian heard it. Shen Huan didn''t rush to talk. Soon, she heard her mother say, "OK, I won''t go around with you. I don''t care how you think about it. Anyway, you want to meet this time..."


    "Don''t see, you have to see." Before Shen''s mother finished speaking, Shen Huan automatically connected, "OK, don''t worry, I''ll see you, but I only meet in city B. I don''t want to go anywhere else. You can send the address time back to my mobile phone."


    Maybe Shen Huan had been very resistant before, but this time she suddenly changed sex and agreed so readily. On the contrary, she made her mother a little confused and could not react: "Shen Huan, you won''t play any tricks with me again."


    Shen huanhao no lady again made a big white eye: "I don''t go, you call me every day, I said go, you don''t believe me, then you want me how."


    "OK, then I''ll contact you later. Don''t give me any moths."


    "I see. I''ll hang up."


    Qi Jinnian was watching Shen Huan take a breath, and then said to himself, "Qi Jinnian, please remember, I only agreed to go after listening to your suggestion, so you have to accompany me. If anything happens, I can''t spare you!"


    Qi Jinnian immediately raised his hands, and his face was startled: "so I still have a big deal to do?"


    "Not at all!"


    "I hope the people my mother is looking for can be reliable!"


    "If you can be worthy of a beautiful woman like you, it won''t be so bad."


    "I hope so!"


    When Qi Jinnian returned to his bedroom, he found a missed call.


    It was Gu Tianqing''s. seeing the time, she and Shen Huan walked back to the dormitory. She put her mobile phone in her bag, so she didn''t hear it.


    So he quickly washed up and went to bed and gave him a reply.


    Gu Tianqing has been lying on the bed for a while, picking up his mobile phone, he hears Qi Jinnian explain over there: "you called me. I just came back from outside with Huanjie. I didn''t hear that. I''m sorry."


    "Well, went out to play?"


    His voice was particularly hoarse and moving. It seemed that there was electric current. He pushed Qi Jinnian''s body. His hand holding the mobile phone was not stable: "I went to the cinema with Huan Jie."


    Gu Tianqing said again. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing? Have you had dinner?"


    "Yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can''t you say something else? It''s just, uh huh


    "Other It''s a long night. I can''t sleep alone. What can I do? " Gu huaiting and Gu Yunyao are both in the hospital. Gu Tianqing''s mood is really not relaxed.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart trembled, only felt his heart thumping: "don''t do, sleep, don''t think about those who have no!"


    Gu Tianqing chuckled: "what does it mean to have no?"


    "It''s something that is easy to happen. In case one of them can''t be controlled Hum... "


    "There''s nothing I can''t control except you."


    The continuous deep voice, like a shot of tonic, poured into Qi Jinnian''s heart, which made her blush and heartbeat, and her whole body was a little hot. He could not say love words. However, sometimes, those words came out of his mouth, and they had a thrilling power. Qi Jinnian''s heart filled with emotion boiling water, rolling violently, he could not help but blurt out: "Gu Tianqing, I miss you £¡¡±


    Gu Tianqing was silent for a moment and said in a low voice: "well, I know."


    ¡­¡­ "Normally, shouldn''t you tell me that I am, too?" As soon as he said this, Qi Jinnian blushed and wanted to find a way to get in.


    She knew that Gu Tianqing might have to use his venomous tongue instinct to make a surprise speech, so she grabbed him and said, "don''t say it, don''t say it, when I didn''t say it!"


    "Nothing? Didn''t you say you miss me


    "I told you not to say it, but you said it was not." Qi Jinnian''s whole body was buried in the quilt. His face was flushed and his oxygen saturation decreased rapidly.


    Gu Tianqing listen to her voice can completely imagine her at the moment, depressed a whole day''s mood, a lot better, then very serious mouth: "I miss you."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian once thought that he had heard something wrong and that time was slowly calming down. Only the sound of each other''s breathing was quietly ringing in his ears, little by little, like raindrops. Finally, Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly hurt and his eyes were moist.


    I really miss him --


    "no more words?" Gu Tianqing''s low voice lingers in her eardrum. Qi Jinnian pokes his head out of the quilt, covers the receiver and takes a deep breath. Then he laughs with a very happy voice, "Gu Tianqing, I heard that. You said you missed me, right?""Yes." He freely admitted.


    "OK, you''ll have to say it to me next time. Do you hear me?"


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing is not a chat expert, but the two people who share the same feelings seem to feel a kind of happiness even if they hold their mobile phones and don''t talk, knowing that they are listening to each other. They don''t feel the passage of time at all.


    When Gu Tianqing told her it was time to go to bed, Qi Jinnian was surprised to find that it was more than 11 o''clock. She reluctantly said, "well, you should go to bed earlier, good night."


    "Hang up."


    "Wait a minute!" Before Gu Tianqing finished the call, Qi Jinnian suddenly called out in a hurry, but after a long time, she immediately shook her head again, "it''s OK, I forget what I want to say. I''ll hang up first. Bye


    She was holding the quilt, doing it on the bed, facing the still bright screen, her face flushed and charming, and murmured to her mobile phone: "Gu Tianqing, I want to tell you that I not only miss you, but also love you."


    After half a month''s recuperation, Gu Yunyao''s injury has almost recovered. The doctor said that she could be discharged from the hospital. However, Gu huaiting''s ward was very noisy in the early morning.


    The reason is that Gu Yucheng had to watch the night, but he managed to run out to play. In the middle of the night, Gu huaiting was in a critical situation. If the nurse hadn''t found out in time to rescue him, he might have been gone.


    Gu Junlan received a call to feel the hospital, immediately put the white rose scolded a bloody dog.


    Gu Yucheng to now also did not see people, white rose is also dare not to speak, there is no way, can only let Gu Junlan scold.

 Chapter 462

    In addition, some of Gu huaiting''s uncles and brothers were also scolding Gu Yucheng. The scolding was so bad that Baiqiang naturally was not happy. She couldn''t help but retort: "it''s his fault that Yucheng left in the middle of the night, but huaiting is not only one son. Why must we Yucheng stay here?"


    Gu huaiting''s other son is the current owner of Gu''s family. Gu huaiming and Gu Huaihua, who are the older generation, dare not criticize Gu Tianqing in this way. One by one, they all shut up their mouths.


    "didn''t you put forward your son to stay here? Why, do you want to shirk responsibility when something goes wrong?" Gu Tianqing did not know when to come to the door, light said, white rose whole person a stiff, wriggled a pair of lips, then toward him way, "OK, you are filial, that night you look at."


    "At night you watch!" Speaking is Gu Junlan, Zhongqi full stare at white rose, "you are his wife, you should guard!"


    "That''s to say, if you don''t keep watch of the younger generation, what''s more, Tianqing won''t take care of the patients. What''s it like?"


    "Oh." How can Baiqiang be attacked by so many mouths when she opens her mouth? What''s more, these people, relying on their surname Gu, think highly of themselves and give orders to Baiqiang. Baiqiang is also angry.


    Gu Tianqing glanced at her and said to the crowd, "I''ll look for 24-hour care. It doesn''t matter whether other people come or not. By the way, Ms. Bai, please tell us about my father''s falling downstairs again."


    White Rose''s body was shaking, and her face was extremely pale: "you Why do you ask this, your father It''s just that I slipped under my feet and fell down carelessly. "


    "Really," Gu Tianqing''s indifferent eyes fell on her, "that''s no way. Since there are so many doubts about this matter, I can only call the police."


    As soon as I heard the alarm, Bai Rose''s body shape was like a sieve, shaking. Gu Junlan took her hand and asked, "Tianqing, what''s the alarm for? Is there any other secret about your father''s injury?"


    "Yes, Tianqing, you can''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence?" Uncle Gu huaiming followed.


    "The evidence is the injury examination report. According to Ms. Bai, if my father rolled down normally, even if he fell in front of him, he should have landed on his back first, which would never hurt his brain. However, the injury report pointed out that he fell on his back, and the back of his head landed directly. This shows that he was pushed down from the front and his head landed first. I have asked Ms. Bai several times Once I insisted that my father fell down by himself. I have already called the police. Please cooperate with the police and think about it carefully. "


    "You..." The White was frightened by the vigorous and vigorous actions of Tian Qing. He thought he had believed her words before, and did not ask. Where did he know that he was secretly investigating.


    "Tianqing, do you mean your father was pushed downstairs, not himself?" Gu Junlan took a breath when he heard the speech.


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "who knows, but too much, the police will give us an answer."


    Just then, the door of the ward was pushed open.


    Several uniformed police officers stood at the door. The first of them was Wu pingting, the district bully. She looked around the crowd and then said coldly, "we have received a report that someone attempted to murder someone. Now we are going to arrest the suspect, lady Bai Qiang. You may not admit it, but we will record every word you say After that, they will become evidence in court in the future. Ms. Bai, do you have anything else to say? If not, come with us. "


    The police came so fast, white rose was totally unprepared. Gu Junlan and others were also confused: "Tianqing, you..."


    "I called the police. Don''t you want to find out why your brother is lying here like this now?"


    Gu Junlan, of course, thought that Bai Qiang was surnamed Bai, and the suspect was also the biggest. Therefore, Gu huaiming said, "let''s go with the police. The Qing people are self-cleaning. They really haven''t done it, and they are not afraid of being said."


    "Yes, that''s right. Go with the police."


    White rose can not resist, can only be taken away.


    But in the ward, Gu Junlan was still worried: "Tianqing, what should I do, your father..."


    "If you should wake up, you will wake up naturally. If you should be taken away, there is nothing to worry about. Go back and the nurse will be there soon."


    After the nurse came, Gu Tianqing asked people to go back first.


    Gu Junlan asked him alone: "Tianqing, is this true? Your father is really..."


    "Wait for the result of the transfer of the police. Don''t make a decision."


    Gu Junlan nodded and said to Gu Tianqing, "by the way, Tianqing, my aunt has something to trouble you..." Gu Junlan is a political leader of the women''s Federation. He has a strong personality and is quite good to Gu Tianqing. Every time he sees Gu Tianqing show such a reluctant expression, he is mostly for the incompetent son: "is it Gu Xingyao''s business?"


    "Yes, Xingyao is coming back from graduation from abroad. I want him to go to your company. Can you take him with you?"Gu Tianqing frowned: "the threshold to enter Hengyu is very high. All Hengyu wants is the elite. If he is not qualified enough, I will have a hard time even if I let him in."


    "You are here. As long as you look after it, there will be no problem."


    Gu Junlan is thinking of wiping Gu Tianqing''s oil. As long as those people below know that he is Gu Tianqing''s cousin, are you afraid of being embarrassed?


    Gu Tianqing took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Gu Junlan: "this is the phone number of the personnel manager. All the employees have to pass his interview. As long as he can pass his audit, Gu Xingyao can enter the company."


    "Then you''ll say hello to him."


    "Yes. But whether he can pass or not depends on himself


    "Well, as long as you have a word, are you afraid of any problems?"


    Gu Junlan happily took the business card and left. Gu Tianqing pulled the corners of his mouth. Too many people want to use him as a stepping stone, thinking that as long as there is him, nothing can be gained without effort. However, there is no such thing as making profits in this world. They all regard themselves as wise people and others as fools.


    He went downstairs to Gu Yunyao''s ward.


    Both the old lady and Fu Qingliu are here to help her with her things.


    Jiang Minhua and Lu Shenxing also came.


    Fu Qingliu touched Gu Yunyao''s thin face with pity: "Yunyao, go back with Shenxing and your mother-in-law. You should try to get better. Do you know that your mother and grandmother will go to see you."

 Chapter 463

    "Mother in law, you can rest assured that I will take good care of Yunyao." Jiang Minhua promised.


    Fu Qingliu nods. In fact, she wants to take Gu Yunyao back to France for cultivation, but Lu Shen is here The daughter who has been married has always been someone else''s family, and has the final say.


    When the things were ready, the old lady took Yunyao''s hand, just like a child who was learning to speak. However, she solemnly handed her over to Lu Shenxing: "this time, I hope you can take good care of Yunyao and prevent the tragedy from happening."


    "Thank you, grandma. I know." Lu Shenxing held Yunyao''s hand, but only he could taste it. "Yunyao, let''s go home."


    Gu Yunyao, who has always been expressionless as a child with dementia, but after hearing Lu Shenxing''s words, her black and white eyes turned slightly and murmured: "go home?"


    All the people present were extremely surprised, and then there was a great deal of ecstasy. Even Jiang Minhua was very happy. Of course, she hoped that Gu Yunyao would get better. After all, no one wanted her daughter-in-law to be a fool.


    Even Gu Tianqing, who just walked to the door, was quite surprised. Gu Yunyao even spoke.


    Maybe Lu Shenxing is her heart medicine. He simply said to Lu Shenxing: "you come out with me, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Shenxing looks at Gu Yunyao, and Fu Qingliu immediately comes forward to take Gu Yunyao away. However, Gu Yunyao drags Shenxing''s hand to land Shenxing. Her eyes are fixed on him. Seeing this, Lu Shenxing says to Fu Qingliu, "I''ll take her out with me."


    "No, let''s go out. You can talk about it here." Fu Qingliu immediately said, and the old lady and others together out of the door, leaving the room for Gu Tianqing and Lu Shenxing.


    "What do you want to say to me."


    "I''ve contacted Wei Feng. You can take Yunyao with me."


    Lu Shenxing was quite surprised, because he was also in contact with Wei Feng recently. He was going to take Gu Yunyao to have a look. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing had arranged all the arrangements: "OK, I know. When I go back to make arrangements, I can start right away."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go." Lu Shenxing takes Gu Yunyao''s hand and carefully and slowly passes by Gu Tianqing. As he walks past, Gu Yunyao hesitates a little. He stops there and takes a look at Gu Tianqing, which keeps up with Lu Shenxing.


    Gu Tianqing is carrying Gu Yunyao''s thin figure of paper on his back, which is heartache.


    She followed Lu Shenxing and Jiang Minhua, and the old lady wiped her tears with Fu Qingliu. The old lady comforted Fu Qingliu in turn: "you can still see it at any time. Yunyao is happy."


    "Yes," Fu Qingliu nodded.


    Gu Tianqing said, "I''ll take you back."


    Lu Shenxing''s car opened a step before them. Finally, the old lady still sighed: "I can''t help my mother. It''s just a pity that my great grandson can''t help it. I just said it would be gone."


    "Don''t think so much, mom."


    "I don''t want to, but I look at my old sisters, which is not full of children and grandchildren, I am more than 70 years old, you say I can still have a few days to live, and your two brothers do not strive for success, I really do not angry, I feel uncomfortable."


    "Mom, don''t say that. They are very filial. It''s just that marriage is something you can''t ask for. Besides, dad didn''t order that you should bring a daughter-in-law back before the new year''s Eve. Don''t worry. It''s more than a month before the new year''s Eve. Maybe they''ve already had some news."


    "Something''s going on?"


    Fu Qingliu was stunned, originally to comfort the old lady. Unexpectedly, the old lady really became a real woman. Gu Tianqing walked in front of him and resolutely refused to participate in this topic. He only felt extremely sympathetic to the two uncles. He was expected to receive a series of lethal calls in the evening.


    But he didn''t expect that the old lady would be so impatient. After getting on the car, she began to call.


    First called Fu Zhongting, but no one answered. Fu Qingliu advised her: "maybe Zhongting is practicing on the playground. Don''t disturb me."


    After looking at the time, the old lady murmured: "practice does not eat. It''s already time for lunch. I''ll call him later. I''ll take it to Zhongqian. He''ll have to eat."


    Fu Qingliu wants to say that maybe in a meeting, the old lady has already dialed out the phone and connected it very quickly.


    Fu Qingliu silent don''t face, or pretend not to hear.


    "Hello, Ma, what''s up?" Fu Zhongting just got off the meeting and walked back to the office with a light tone.


    "Nothing. Just to remind you that you haven''t forgotten what your father said to you. It''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. Do you have something to do?"


    ¡­¡­ Fu Zhongqian suddenly regretted answering the phone call. He was busy at the end of the year, reporting and summarizing all kinds of reports. He really forgot about it.


    His silence immediately attracted the old lady''s dissatisfaction: "what do you mean when you don''t speak? Do you really have no action? You just ignore your father''s words, you You You... " The old lady was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. Fu Qingliu quickly helped her to be smooth, "Mom, don''t be excited. You can say something well."Fu Zhongqian listened, but also quickly advised: "it''s not a big deal, mom, don''t be angry."


    "I''m just angry with you. It seems that I don''t expect to drink this cup of daughter-in-law tea in my life. In this case, what''s the meaning of living? I''d better die earlier." The old lady was really sad. She used to howl, but this time, she really cried.


    Fu Qingliu saw this and immediately took her mobile phone. Fu Zhongqian was also very anxious over there, but he was helpless. He said to Fu Qingliu, "please advise your mother. I''m so busy with my work that I really don''t have time."


    "I know, but this time, I''m on my mother''s side. My parents are old, and their years are not forgiving. Zhongqian, you can think about it."


    Fu Zhongqian was speechless.


    "Well, I won''t tell you. My mother is crying bitterly."


    "Hang up, then." Fu Zhongqian was also upset. As a result, the secretary came up from behind and said to him, "Sir, I''d like to speak to you, office phone, line 2."


    "Yes."


    -


    with the end of the term approaching, Qi Jinnian''s life gradually became busy.


    While busy, the biggest consolation is Gu Tianqing''s phone calls and text messages. However, she doesn''t send them casually when she''s not free. She basically concentrates on going to bed at night.


    In this way, you can sleep soundly.


    At noon, Qi Jinnian had just returned from the library when she heard Shen Huan say to her, "give me a place in the evening."


    "Where."


    "What do you say?" Shen Huan''s face was constipated.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly realized: "your blind date?"

 Chapter 464

    "Yes, so you can see if you want to go."


    "Go, of course, yes, I''ll go with you!" Qi Jinnian seems to be happier than Shen Huan. He even asks Shen Huan to wear more beautiful clothes.


    Maybe Qi Jinnian''s words gave Shen Huan so much expectation. Shen Huan still straightened herself up a little bit. However, she was born with natural beauty. This is amazing. Qi Jinnian''s exaggerated exclamation: "sister Huan, if you win, you will knock that man over!"


    "All right. Let''s go."


    The date was set at a high-end western restaurant in the center of the city.


    Shen Huan''s mother said that this is the son of her sister-in-law Tang''s second uncle''s family! He is 28 years old and has a master''s degree in information technology. He is handsome and tall. In short, he has excellent appearance and practical functions. If Shen Huan passes through this village, he will not have this shop.


    Listen to Qi Jinnian is a Leng a Leng: "that condition is very good, if really so good, really can contact to see the character, you say is not, Huan elder sister."


    "Don''t rush to make a conclusion. We''ll see it later."


    They came to the appointed restaurant. They were tall and handsome. Shen Huan didn''t ask for a picture, so they were at a loss. They could only find them according to their appearance.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly pointed to a single man in the corner. He looked really tall. He was young and steady, and his movements were free and graceful. The most important thing was that there was a fresh red rose on the table in front of him.


    He took Shen Huan''s hand and motioned her to look over there. Shen Huan raised her eyebrows and looked at Qi Jinnian. They walked towards the man.


    The man raised his head and began to smile in the direction of Shen Huan. Qi Jinnian whispered to Shen Huan, "sister Huan, it''s really good."


    Shen Huan smile: "it seems not too bad."


    But just as they were about to get close to the table, the man suddenly stood up and walked straight towards them. He was stunned for a moment. Then, the man passed by them and hugged a young woman behind them --


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan stood there awkwardly. They were both messy in the wind and took a turn, and they quickly walked away It''s a shame to leave it at Grandma''s house.


    Shen Huan looked back, and still hugged the men and women there. He covered his face and said to Qi Jinnian, "don''t say anything. Go back."


    "No, sister Huan. Here we are. Let''s find it again." Qi Jinnian finished and looked around to see what tall and handsome men there were.


    All of a sudden, she found a stout man sitting in the corner smiling at them. Qi Jinnian was surprised: "it can''t be him."


    "No Shen Huan was about to howl, "stand up like a big fool."


    ¡­¡­


    Just when Shen Huan decided to go back first, the man had already stood up. He was about 1.9 meters tall. Because he was strong and even a little fat, he had to walk towards Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan like a hill. It was like Alexander that the ground trembled twice.


    It''s too late to go.


    The man looked up and down at Shen Huan: "Miss Shen? Hello, I am... "


    "I''m sorry, I''ve got the wrong person." Shen Huan quickly interrupts him, grabs Qi Jinnian''s hand and slips away.


    They turned around and ran away in one breath. After confirming that the people behind did not catch up, Shen huancai waved his hand to stop and said to Qi Jinnian, "don''t run, don''t run, I can''t run."


    Qi Jinnian looked at the back of his eyes, and then he bent down with his hands on his knees to gasp. Shen Huan would not look down on such a man, even if he was a learned returnee.


    "What bullshit, tall and handsome, look, blind date is not reliable at all!"


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing: "it''s really tall, just like a mountain." Qi Jinnian made Shen Huan laugh without exaggeration. "Forget it, let''s find a place to eat."


    "Then your mother''s side..."


    "I''ll tell her. I''ll make fun of it. I won''t look at my weight. I won''t be afraid that I will be crushed into meat pie."


    ¡­¡­


    After having a meal with Shen Huan at random outside, she got a phone call from her mother asking why Shen Huan didn''t go on a blind date.


    Shen Huan replied: "I went, but the other side is a big fat man with more than 200 kg. He is really tall and big. Mom, you have to introduce the guard to me again. It''s like a bear I''m sorry, I don''t have the courage to know it! "


    Her mother seemed to be very surprised: "how can it be."


    "Why not? I believe what I see. You just listen to the hype of those introducers. Oh, mom, forget it. I''ll find a boyfriend myself. Don''t give me any more trouble."


    "If you look for it yourself, you''re looking for it. Isn''t there any boy with your eye in your school?"


    Shen Huan originally wanted to say no, but she would definitely get her mother to nag, so she changed her words: "I''ll find out. I''ll report back to you. ""It''s better."


    Qi Jinnian was eating spicy hot, and his eyes fell on the night scene outside the window. Somehow, he suddenly thought of it in his mind. Suddenly, looking back, he came to such a scene in the dim light.


    She fixed on looking at the street corner, can not imagine, Gu Tianqing if suddenly appear here, what kind of scene, miss, really come without warning.


    So quietly looking at the scene, suddenly, a familiar figure out of the window into the eyes.


    She was stupefied, then fixed her eyes, they have gone far. She''s in a trance. Did she admit she was wrong? The man was clearly accompanied by a girl.


    "Ah, Jinnian, where are you going?"


    Seeing Qi Jinnian suddenly jump out of his chair and run out, Shen Huan follows him out.


    Qi Jinnian pursued for a long time. To his chagrin, he found that there was no trace of the couple. He could only look around.


    "What''s wrong with you, Jinnian. What are you looking for?"


    "I seem to see..." She turned several times in a row, then stopped there, facing the window of a shop opposite diagonally, she did see the familiar figure Huo Shaochen -


    while the woman, holding his arm, looked very intimate.


    Didn''t Ye Jiaqing say he went on a business trip? Didn''t it take three months?


    Yesterday, ye Jiaqing complained to Huo Shaochen on the phone, saying that he would not come back, but today, he appeared here with another woman


    Qi Jinnian took out his mobile phone and took a few pictures of them.


    Shen Huan was surprised: "isn''t it, Jinnian, is this your former boyfriend? Good taste. "


    "No, it''s my best friend''s real boyfriend." Qi Jinnian''s face was quite serious and said, "I hope I misunderstood."


    "What''s wrong? You didn''t see it. They were all kissing." Shen Huan said.


    -


    update here today. In addition, the results of the award-winning review activities held before have been published.


    Congratulations to the following five relatives who have won 500 yuan, and they should be paid immediately. Attention to ha, there are still many good comments this time, but I''m sorry because the quota is limited, but don''t be disappointed. Next time we hold such an event, we will give priority to our relatives ~ ~ momada


    winners: mamaoxuan, Manzhu shahua, i81-358, Xiaofei, Leo pudding. Congratulations to the above prize winning students, there should be applause ~ ~ ~


    here

 Chapter 465

    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he quickly looked into the shop. The girl stood on tiptoe and gave Huo Shaochen a kiss on the face. Then he quickly pushed aside and looked at him with a smile.


    Huo Shaochen took a step back. It''s not clear what the specific expression is. But it''s an indisputable fact that the girl kisses him. What''s the relationship between Huo Shaochen and that girl? Does Ye Jiaqing know? Did he cheat Ye Jiaqing?


    These questions lingered in her heart, and they all turned into full of doubts, which made Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows wrinkle into a hill.


    Huo Shaochen and I came out with the girl. Shen Huan quickly pulled her and pulled her into the corner. Then he watched Huo Shaochen help the girl open the car door, and the two people left.


    Shen Huan curled her lips, slightly sarcastic: "are you sure this man is your best friend''s boyfriend? It seems to be stealing. "


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything. He went back to school with Shen Huan. However, he always kept this matter in mind. He didn''t know whether to Tell ye Jiaqing.


    After taking a bath, she always felt uneasy and called Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing was surprised and said, "Oh, how can you remember to call me today? I thought you had completely forgotten me."


    "No one can forget you." Qi Jinnian could not help but ask, "what are you doing?"


    "Having dinner with my colleagues, what''s the matter? Do you have something to say to me?"


    "No, it''s just that I suddenly think of you and give you a call. By the way, I care about the progress of your relationship." She spoke in a light voice, as usual.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t find it, so he complained casually: "still say, ah, if he doesn''t come back, I feel like I''ll be out of the wall."


    Qi Jinnian was nervous: "didn''t Huo Shaochen say when he would come back?"


    "It seems that there is something temporary that needs to be postponed for one month. Maybe it will not be able to come back for the Chinese New Year."


    "He didn''t tell you anything?"


    "No. It seems to be a fortification, and I didn''t ask more Ye Jia inclined calm answer, suddenly realized that something was wrong, "Jinnian, do you want to say something to me, how suddenly to Huo Shaochen''s things so attentive."


    Qi Jinnian then laughed: "what can I tell you? I just care about you. I just feel that I am in a long-distance love relationship with Gu Tianqing. I always think that I can''t help worrying about you."


    "Do you, then, Miss spring?" Ye Jia chuckled at his words.


    Qi Jinnian then laughed and didn''t deny: "so I think you should call more and care about it."


    "I see. Thank you for reminding me. I will pay attention to it."


    "Well, well, you can play with your colleagues."


    After talking with Ye Jiaqing on the phone, Qi Jinnian knew that Huo Shaochen had returned home without telling Ye Jiaqing. A man lied. Most of the time, she even suspected that Huo Shaochen''s three-month business trip abroad was really true or was he always accompanying this woman?


    If it is the latter, Qi Jinnian takes a deep breath, which is really terrible!


    She sat on the bed, her mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Looking down, she found that it was Gu Tianqing''s phone. She quickly picked it up, but her heart was still pounding, so that her voice also had some trills. Gu Tianqing immediately heard something wrong: "what''s the matter."


    "No, nothing." Shaking his head, Qi Jinnian suppressed that suspicious mood, but Gu Tianqing where is so easy to fool.


    "What do you want to say?" His voice sank suddenly and seemed to be a little unhappy.


    Qi Jinnian is also considering whether or not to tell him, after all, he is a man, and his perspective on things is different from that of their women


    Biting her fingers, her expression looks really tangled.


    Gu Tianqing waited for a while, then slowly opened his mouth: "what do you think is the most important between husband and wife?"


    "Trust?" Qi Jinnian''s mind automatically jumped out of these two words.


    Then she heard Gu Tianqing''s faint smile: "can you say it now?"


    In her ear was his low pulse voice, which gradually relaxed Qi Jinnian''s tense mood. She took a pillow and tucked it behind her. After a breath of relief, she asked, "what''s your impression of Huo Shaochen?"


    "What''s bothering you has something to do with Huo Shaochen?"


    "Well, from a man''s point of view, please talk about this matter."


    Then she told Gu Tianqing about meeting Huo Shaochen and the woman, as well as the words with Ye Jiaqing.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing listened and gave the answer directly: "it''s true that he is on a business trip. As for now, he has asked for leave from the company. There is no need to explain the personal affairs of employees to the boss, so I can''t give you the answer."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian sat up cross legged from the bed. "How do you know that?"


    I didn''t expect that his own tangled answer was so easy for Gu Tianqing to get a positive answer."Didn''t I tell you that I was his boss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Sitting there, Qi Jinnian felt petrified and his mouth opened wide, "when did you say that?"


    Gu Tianqing''s tone was calm: "it''s not too late to know now."


    With his mouth shut, Qi Jinnian asked in an orderly way: "so you say, Huo Shaochen did something sorry for her behind her back."


    "I''m not Huo Shaochen. I can''t answer you."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help humming: "crows are generally black, men are the same!"


    "You have knocked down a boat of people with one pole." Gu Tianqing hears the light answer of speech.


    "Isn''t it?" Qi Jinnian bit his lower lip, but he really didn''t want to be classified as that kind of person. People probably have a short heart and feel that their own is the best.


    "Do you think I am?"


    "Don''t play word games with me and kick the ball to me. I asked you first! Don''t be perfunctory to me


    "I''m very serious about answering you. If you want to know the answer, why don''t you tell me in person?"


    "Well, then you come, you come up to me and tell me!" Knowing that this was extravagant hope, he couldn''t help being coquettish to him.


    As a result, she heard Gu Tianqing say: "it is you who come to me."


    Qi Jinnian snorted from his nostrils: "so you''re just teasing me. You know I can''t go back now."


    "You don''t have to go back. Just go downstairs." She could hardly believe what she had heard. Her eyes were wide open. "Are you downstairs?" she said

 Chapter 466

    As he spoke, the whole man had jumped out of bed, put on his shoes in a hurry and ran downstairs.


    Qi Jinnian ran downstairs in one breath. With the street lamp at the entrance of the corridor, looking at the elegant and charming man leaning beside the car, Qi Jinnian''s breath stopped. She couldn''t believe it To be here, to see Gu Tianqing, I''m afraid that in the blink of an eye in the next second, it''s like a mirage, and others will disappear


    Because I''m not sure, I dare not go near. Then he came up to her.


    Then the real walking figure tells Qi Jinnian that this is not her dream. The man in front of her is real. He really comes!


    Ecstatic moment annihilated her, Gu Tianqing did not speak, she directly jumped up, hugged his neck, like a koala like to hang on his body, very impolite, but, she can''t help it!


    Gu Tianqing didn''t expect that he would receive such a warm gift when he came here. After a moment of stupefied, his cold feeling was also melted in this embrace.


    Because it was very late, coupled with the cold weather, there was no one outside. Qi Jinnian was very glad that he could hold him so unscrupulously. The feeling of loving someone was so beautiful!


    I haven''t seen you for a day!


    "Why did you come?" Her joy really exposed on the face, Gu Tianqing dragged her thigh, light said, "I know someone is thinking of me, so I came."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, her mouth grinned to the back of her ears, but she did not deny it. She nodded directly: "yes, you are right. I miss you very much."


    Bright eyes, in the shadow of the light, like a layer of water mist, crystal clear, silent looking at each other, but only the other side in the eyes.


    The aunt came out to check and said, "what''s the matter, you..."


    Qi Jinnian recovered from his stupor and quickly pushed Gu Tianqing and buried his face on his shoulder: "let''s go


    Now, I heard her turning to the car and whispering to her


    Qi Jinnian blushed and looked at Gu Tianqing, who walked around calmly. The blush on his face was so lovely and shy. His eyes lingered on Gu Tianqing, always afraid that it was a dream.


    Gu Tianqing''s quiet voice sounded in her ear: "do you believe that if you look at me like this again, I will put you in the right place now!"


    Qi Jinnian hears the speech. Now he only thinks that this is particularly Soul-catching. He does not refute it. He just turns his head to one side and calms his agitated mood.


    The car left in the dark like its owner, elegant and reserved.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes linger on Gu Tianqing''s handsome side face. His heart is like a rabbit in his arms, so restless.


    He thought that Gu Tianqing would go back to the villa directly. As a result, he pulled up his car in the shade of a dark tree.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly jumped. Looking at the man who turned his head, he was shocked: "you..."


    Continuous missing, like flooding, fierce outbreak.


    After the event, Qi Jinnian was covered in Gu Tianqing''s big suit and wrapped her petite in it. She curled up on the leather seat, drowsy. Her face was wet with sweat, and her wet hair stuck to her temples. She was tired and unwilling to move.


    Gu Tianqing will cover her clothes more carefully and tightly before taking her back.


    Gu Tianqing took care of all the last things. But when she was lying on the bed and leaning against his arm, she woke up and pressed her neck and asked, "how can I come without saying hello? How is Yunyao better?"


    "They will come tomorrow."


    "Well?"


    "I made an appointment with Wei Feng."


    "Really, why don''t you come here tomorrow?"


    Gu Tianqing one hand around her waist, the other hand but restless attack on her body: "know why?"


    "Ah -" cried Qi Jinnian in a low, hoarse voice, his body was extremely sensitive.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage.


    With his earlobe in his hand, Qi Jinnian was as limp as spring water, and did not resist. However, he was even more close to him. Such a reaction surprised Gu Tianqing. Of course, she was also very happy. Women''s initiative is often the best aphrodisiac.


    "So passionate?" His low dumb smile, Qi Jinnian''s crisp toes all curled up together, but summoned up the courage to meet his eyes.


    "Not good?" She pulled down Gu Tianqing''s neck and whispered gently in his ear. In Gu Tianqing''s low vision, she was her red cheek. After listening to her words, she immediately crossed the border like a strong wind and whirled her around -


    -


    the next day, Gu Tianqing lifted up very early. Qi Jinnian woke up confused: "so early, where are you going?"


    "Get off the airport."


    "Is Yunyao here?" Qi Jinnian didn''t forget about it. He immediately got up quickly and said, "I don''t have class in the morning. I''ll go with you."


    When the plane landed, it was eight in the morning.Standing at the VIP exit, there are not many people, but Qi Jinnian still stands on tiptoe and looks inside.


    After a while, I saw two familiar figures, one black and one white, coming from there.


    Gu Yunyao is wearing a white coat with fox hair around her neck. She is lovely and warm. Lu Shenxing is wearing a black windbreaker. She is tall and straight. She is holding Gu Yunyao''s hand. What a beautiful picture!


    It''s a pity that Gu Yunyao has a doll in her hand that doesn''t match her age. People passing by can''t help looking at her more. Qi Jinnian looks at her with heartache and says hello to her. She doesn''t respond at all.


    Finally, she nodded cautiously to the landing: "Miss Lu, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Lu Shenxing, who experienced this change, made Qi Jinnian feel that he was much more mature, and his original warmth was replaced by an indescribable depression.


    Gu Tianqing sends them back and arranges Gu Yunyao to live in the villa. On the way, Qi Jinnian has heard Gu Yunyao''s self talk to the doll, and her brows are also frowning.


    "You have a rest. After lunch, we''ll go to Wei Feng." Gu Tianqing ordered.


    "I see." Lu Shenxing accompanies Gu Yunyao in her room.


    Qi Jinnian sits in the living room with Gu Tianqing. He frowns and crawls over. Kneeling beside him, he reaches out and helps him press his temple: "how about it? Are you comfortable now?"


    "Not bad." Gu Tianqing did not refuse, let her press.


    "Have you contacted Professor Wei? What did he say? How sure are you?"


    "I don''t know until I''ve seen it. Not here. I''ll send her abroad. "


    Qi Jinnian''s fingers were stiff, Gu Tianqing found it, opened his eyes and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 467

    "No, I just think it''s good to be a sister and have a brother who hurts him." Qi Jinnian regained the strength of his fingertips and said half truthfully.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes suddenly fell on her stomach: "then you can fight for a son, and have a daughter later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian thought of what he had said to him in bed last night, and his face turned even redder. She said last night, "let''s do it again. These days are my ovulation period..."


    "Don''t expect too much. If you don''t, you will be disappointed."


    For such a long time, she has not been pregnant. Qi Jinnian doesn''t think that this time she can be.


    "You have to believe in my ability."


    "Well, why not before?"


    "Before, it was because of Mei Jiang," Gu Tianqing told Qi Jinnian the truth. "I went to check it. Because of physical reasons, sperm quality is too poor, so even if pregnant, it will not be good."


    Qi Jinnian pointed and glared at him: "now, OK?"


    "Didn''t you check yourself last night?"


    Gu Tianqing said as if nobody else.


    Lu Shenxing just came downstairs. Hearing this, the whole person was stiff on the stairs.


    Qi Jinnian looked up and saw Gu Tianqing. He immediately blushed in embarrassment and coughed softly: "Mr. Lu, talk to me. I''ll make lunch." She ran away.


    Gu Tianqing picked up the coffee cup on the tea table and sipped it gently. Then he asked Lu Shenxing, "is Yunyao asleep?"


    Lu Shenxing sat down opposite him, and the whole person was extremely thin: "I have something to ask you. What happened to Yunyao that night, and I''m also from a psychological background. But I have to know the truth. If you refuse to tell me the truth, it''s not good for Yunyao''s illness."


    Gu Tianqing frowned and could not see the specific expression. Lu Shenxing continued to ask: "no matter what happened, Yunyao was not..."


    Lu Shenxing did not dare to say those two words in any case, but he was not a fool. Gu Tianqing suddenly glanced at him with a sharp look. Without speaking, Lu Shenxing nodded: "OK, you don''t have to say it. I understand."


    He went upstairs again.


    Gu Tianqing sits on the sofa, meditating.


    Qi Jinnian stood at the kitchen door and sighed.


    After dinner, Gu Jinqing took him back to school.


    Wei Feng met them in the office. Gu Tianqing has already told her on the phone about the specific situation. Gu Yunyao is sitting quietly on one side and talking to herself to the doll in her hand.


    Look, the man is heartbroken.


    After Qi Jinnian finished her class, Luo Jing went with her and discussed several problems raised by the professor.


    Qi Jinnian was so absorbed that he didn''t notice a car parked next to him.


    Until she was familiar with the car, she suddenly saw the horn.


    Gu Tianqing got out of the car. It was still a black woolen overcoat. It was thin but slender, like a javelin. She walked steadily to her and said, "class is over? Let''s go


    With his approach, the hormones emanating from his body are like restless aphrodisiac. Luo Jing hugs the textbook in front of her chest and is very excited. However, she waves to Qi Jinnian: "your boyfriend is here. I''ll go first."


    Qi Jinnian looked at him with embarrassment: "why haven''t you left, Yunyao?"


    "Go back first."


    "What does Professor Wei say?" Qi Jinnian follows Gu Tianqing to the car.


    "Time."


    Gu Yunyao''s injury is in his heart, and time is the best medicine.


    Qi Jinnian nodded, fastened his seat belt and asked him, "where are we going?"


    "Eat."


    The destination is a newly opened private kitchen. Qi Jinnian only knew when he arrived that they only accepted 20 tables a day. If they came late, there would be no place.


    The environment is very good, very private, quiet and emotional.


    Such a place, if not a person who can eat, probably can not be found.


    The waiters lead them to the reserved places. Qi Jinnian likes this model very much. Gu Tianqing will order the dishes in advance. She just needs to be responsible for eating, and she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    She looked at the surrounding furnishings and counted them. There were only 20 tables in total, and there was no more.


    At this time, only a few tables were left empty. Qi Jinnian also left, but after leaving, no one came to sit down. Gu Tianqing told her, "there are only 20 tables of guests here every day. After eating, the table will not be served again."


    "Why?"


    "Because the chef feels tired."


    ¡­¡­ What a personalized chef! However, Qi Jinnian also believes that the things made by such chefs must be delicate and thoughtful.


    She looked at the small ornaments on the table and on the wall, and each one was really unique.


    Suddenly, she saw the waiter leading a couple to the other side.She saw them, and they should not have seen her.


    But in this way, Qi Jinnian''s brow was frowned.


    Gu Tianqing followed her line of sight and naturally saw Huo Shaochen and the girl.


    "Don''t look, or he will see you!" Qi Jinnian pulls Gu Tianqing back in a hurry. He also finds an angle to cover it up so that he can''t find out. Then he takes his mobile phone, wechat Ye Jiaqing, and asks her what she is doing.


    Ye Jia leans back, goes shopping alone, and sends a self portrait. The background is a men''s clothing store.


    She may be choosing a new year''s gift for Huo Shaochen, but he is here to eat with other women. Qi Jinnian is angry and distressed. Ye Jiaqing wants to tell her the truth, but she is afraid that she will be hurt by saying so. Maybe it is just a misunderstanding that she was not admitted by Huo Shaochen.


    Seeing Huo Shaochen standing up and walking towards the bathroom, Qi Jinnian stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Gu Tianqing saw this and took her hand: "are you still going to chase the men''s room?"


    "I''ll ask, or I''ll suffocate."


    "You sit down and I''ll go." Gu Tianqing frowned at her, and Qi Jinnian pouted, but still sat down, "if he really did something sorry for Jiaqing, you would fire him!"


    She is very gambling.


    "Well, sit still."


    "I see."


    Huo Shaochen was very upset, only to take advantage of the toilet time to breathe, still smoke a cigarette inside.


    When he opened the door and came out, he saw a broad figure standing in front of the wash basin to wash his hands. He saw the man''s raised face in the mirror and was stunned for a moment.


    "Mr. Gu? It''s a coincidence. "


    "Unfortunately, I''m here to wait for you." Gu Tianqing moved his hand and took a paper towel beside him to wipe it gracefully.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 468

    Huo Shaochen was stunned. Gu Tianqing said calmly: "don''t be so nervous. You are on vacation now, and the boss won''t interfere in the private affairs of employees. However - as a friend, I still hope you can explain what''s going on with the women outside."


    "Miss Qi saw it?" Huo Shaochen is not stupid. Gu Tianqing is here, and Qi Jinnian is certainly there. However, the relationship between her and ye Jiaqing is so good that Qi Jinnian can''t be indifferent to such a picture.


    Gu Tianqing has a pair of eyes that can be taught.


    Huo Shaochen opened cold water to wash his hands: "that is Yuchen''s sister, Yu''an, Yuchen entrusted her to me before she died, let me take good care of her."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t know much about his dead girlfriend, but how much Huo Shaochen loved that girl, he had heard of it: "what''s the relationship between you now?"


    "She is a sister in my eyes!" Huo Shaochen explained, "but during this time, she is not in good health. I''m afraid it is She has the same disease as her sister, which can be inherited, so I brought her here for a detailed examination


    Gu Tianqing understands Huo Shaochen''s behavior, but he doesn''t agree with such a way of getting along: "then you should feel that the sister likes you, even if you don''t have a girlfriend. Since you have a girlfriend''s hand, you should pay more attention to your behavior, don''t give people hope, and finally let people down."


    Huo Shaochen was speechless.


    "Well, I''m going out first."


    Gu Tianqing and Huo Shaochen come out together. Qi Jinnian sees it at a glance. Her eyes are on Huo Shaochen. She doesn''t open her head.


    But Huo Shaochen still nodded with her, which was to say hello, and then returned to his seat.


    "Brother in law, why did you go so long to come back and meet a friend?" Zhu Yuan asked playfully, and then fork up a piece of steak in his plate and handed it to her lips. "Come on, brother-in-law, try it quickly. The steak tastes good. It''s cold. You can eat it."


    Huo Shaochen refused: "thank you. You can eat by yourself."


    "You, brother-in-law." At this time, Huo Shaochen''s mobile phone on the table rang.


    He saw that it was Ye Jiaqing''s call and was about to reach for it. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yuan quickly took her mobile phone away.


    "Yuan, give me back my mobile phone!" Huo Shaochen unconsciously raised the volume, but also attracted the attention of several guests around, including Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Zhu Yuan pouted out discontentedly and directly hung up Ye Jiaqing''s phone. He was very willful and said, "brother-in-law, how can you do this? You said that you will love my sister for a lifetime. How can you find another girlfriend so quickly? My sister died less than two years ago, and her bones are not cold, brother-in-law!"


    "Your sister will always be in my heart, and I will always love her. I have her place in my heart." Huo Shaochen explained, but Zhu Yuan couldn''t listen. She just said, "since you love my sister, you can''t make other girlfriends! What is this ye Jiaqing? Can you compare it with my sister? "


    Huo Shaochen was very upset by Zhu Yuan''s bad words. These days, when ye Jiaqing called on the phone, she would hang up at her every time she saw it. Huo Shaochen was quite annoyed. Especially after receiving the warning from Gu Tianqing, he began to reflect on himself and whether he was really too tolerant to Zhu Yuan.


    "Give me your cell phone!" He looked at Zhu Yuan and accentuated his tone.


    Zhu Yuan didn''t give it. His face was already stiff. At last, Zhu Yuan threw his mobile phone back to him and ran away crying.


    Such a childish drama made Qi Jinnian, who has been paying close attention to it, look at it.


    This is clearly a naive and unreasonable little girl


    Huo Chen stood up and ignored the money.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. This kind of girl


    She really felt unworthy for ye Jiaqing!


    Over there, ye Jiaqing made two consecutive calls to Huo Shaochen, both of which were hung up. The third continued to call, but no one answered, which made her suspicious.


    They haven''t seen each other for such a long time. Recently, even the telephone seems to be very few.


    It''s not too late at this time. There are many pedestrians and lovers in the street. Seeing them holding hands and clasping shoulders, ye Jia is envious of you and me. She also hopes Huo Shaochen can accompany her like this, and they can press the road together after dinner


    Even if you don''t do anything, walking on the street like this is also a kind of happiness.


    She called again, but there was no one to answer. She sighed and found that she was near the star of the sea emperor. Seeing that it was still early, she decided to kill time.


    There was a small road leading to the back door of the sea emperor and stars, but she decided to take a shortcut bravely.


    Only half way through, she realized that something was wrong.


    Because there was really no one, the dim street lamp pulled her figure long, and she felt that someone was following herShe looked back several times and found nothing. She thought she was suspicious. However, just as she was about to speed up her pace, she suddenly felt her mouth covered by someone from behind --


    "Oh, HM -" she struggled, but the other party was so tall that she dragged her directly to a dark and hidden corner, with the black faced mask on her face, ye Jiaqing I was scared, but my body gradually softened, as if I couldn''t make my strength. My fingers drooped on my side, but I clearly felt that the top of my jeans had been untied


    She was raped by someone


    Ye Jiaqing''s mouth was blocked by something, and his whole body was weak, like a lamb to be slaughtered, tears of fear left in the corner of his eyes


    She writhes and struggles in shame and panic, but she doesn''t know that her weak and weak appearance at the moment is actually more exciting to men -


    Ye Jiaqing''s mouth purrs, and for the first time she arrives at unprecedented fear, she feels sick


    Just when she thought it was going to be over, the back door of the sea emperor star star was suddenly pushed open. A man rushed out of the door and brought out the man on Ye Jia''s body and threw it back with force. The wretched man was immediately surrounded by a group of black bodyguards.


    Ye Jia leans on the ground, weeping helplessly. Su Haofeng immediately takes off her suit coat, covers her whole person, and then takes off the rag that she is stuffing in her mouth.


    -


    the babies are updated here today. Ha, it''s going to be the summer vacation soon. Xiaojiu will be liberated, crying bitterly

 Chapter 469

    "Woo Su Haofeng, why are you here now? Sobbing It scared me to death... " Ye Jiaqing is lifted up from the ground by Su Haofeng, and subconsciously hugs his neck. He complains, but his body is shivering.


    Su Haofeng tensed up, patted her back and comforted: "OK, now it''s OK, I''ll hold you in first."


    "Wuwu, Wuwu..." Ye Jiaqing has been totally helpless, allowing Su Haofeng to help her tidy up her clothes and hold her up.


    Su Haofeng has always seen Ye Jiaqing, who is not afraid of being independent and strong. He is even more equal in fighting with him. He never cried such a tearful pear blossom.


    Her cry made Su Haofeng feel confused.


    In the past, if his women dare to cry in front of him, he must have thrown people out or dumped them. However, it was the first time for him to encounter such a situation as ye Jiaqing.


    He told his men to take good care of the bandits, and then directly took Ye Jia to make an exclusive elevator to his own room.


    Ye Jiaqing was really frightened and sobbed all the way until Su Haofeng closed the room. He put her on the bed and covered her with a quilt. Only then did ye Jiaqing''s shaking situation get better.


    Su Haofeng poured a cup of warm water beside her and handed it to her. Ye Jia reached for it and almost spilled the water.


    Su Haofeng immediately took the cup and let her lean in his arms. After feeding her some warm water, he said to her, "OK, it''s OK. No one will hurt you any more. Calm down."


    Ye Jiaqing also wanted to stop crying, but because he was too scared, he was still sobbing intermittently: "Su Su Haofeng Wuwuwu... "


    Feeling the warm temperature from Su Haofeng, ye Jia couldn''t help crying again.


    Su Haofeng hugs her at a loss. She usually has the ability to coax a woman with her tongue. But she can''t show her ability to coax a woman. His own heart is in a mess. He can only clap her back clumsily and wait for her to calm down.


    After about ten minutes, ye Jiaqing''s cry finally subsided. He looked down at her and found that her eyes were red and swollen. However, he finally stopped crying and was relieved.


    The paper towel was littered on the ground. Ye Jiaqing also saw the residual nose and tears on his shirt and choked with embarrassment: "sorry, I ruined your clothes again."


    Su Haofeng also saw, but did not like before that dislike, only asked her: "do not cry?"


    "It''s not really what happened. I can stand it. You go out first. I want to take a bath."


    Ye Jiaqing blew his nose again. There was no woman in front of him. Su Haofeng touched his heart. Damn it, was the pain just now his own illusion?


    He also immediately showed the expression of disgust: "I also want to take a bath!"


    Ye Jia inclined to see him go to the door. He wanted to say something, but he swallowed the words to his mouth.


    Sitting on the bed and taking a deep breath, she got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Su Haofeng cleans in the room next to her. The toilets of the two rooms are connected together, but separated by a wall, the sound of the water falls. Su Haofeng stands under the flowers and still remembers his feeling just now. It is a sudden, palpitation that he has never experienced before.


    Strange, but so stirring people''s hearts, making him difficult to control and control.


    -


    after washing in the bathroom for a long time, ye Jiaqing felt that his skin was peeling off and he was dizzy before he let himself go and came out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel.


    However, as soon as she stepped out of the bathroom door and saw the man sitting on the bed, she was stunned: "Su Haofeng, how are you here?"


    "This is my room. Why can''t I be here?" Put down the magazine that he flipped through at will, Su Haofeng looked up at her.


    Ye Jia choked, pursed her mouth and stopped talking.


    Su Haofeng''s eyes lingered on her two snow-white legs. Because there was no change of clothes, she only wrapped a bath towel on her body. However, his eyes made Ye Jiaqing feel that he was naked and had nothing to wear. He felt uncomfortable all over. He couldn''t help clamping his legs and throwing the towel to him: "Su Haofeng, you What are you looking at? Close your dog''s eyes


    "Just look at it. It''s not a piece of meat." Su Haofeng still likes to talk to her and fight with her, with a cynical smile, which makes Ye Jiaqing angry and angry!


    "You shameless color embryo!" Ye Jia spat at him and then asked him, "by the way, where is that bastard? You didn''t let people run away."


    "It''s impossible. It''s locked downstairs. You can change your clothes and go down and have a look."


    "Clothes."


    "Send it up at once."


    Just then, the doorbell rang outside.


    Ye Jiaqing returns to the bathroom. Su Haofeng opens the door and brings in the clothes.


    It''s a brand new brand. The logo on the bag is blinding.Ye Jia Qingrao is no longer angry. She takes the bag and changes her clothes.


    Even the size of the underwear is so suitable. What''s more, the big brand is really a big one. What''s more, what''s slippery on her body is just like not wearing it. Although Ye Jiaqing doesn''t want to be easily bribed, she still opens the bathroom door with a smile.


    Su Haofeng stood in front of the French window and looked back. Ye Jia tilted her eyes to meet him in mid air. Embarrassed, she pulled the hem of her skirt. Su Haofeng then laughed: "how do you fit?"


    "Not bad."


    He knew her size better than she knew, OK?


    Su Hao Feng''s eyes are full of approving smiles, nodding her head, and passing the bill to her: "Alipay WeChat, or transfer to me, you can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the amount of money on the card, ye Jiaqing''s face turned green. She knew it was a good brand and the price was expensive, but it was too ridiculous.


    Seeing her rich and vivid facial expression, Su Haofeng felt very happy without any reason, especially when she couldn''t break out, which made him laugh happily: "OK, cheat you, go down."


    With that, he tore up the small tickets.


    "Oh, don''t tear it. I didn''t say no It was just too much shock to speak.


    However, the small ticket fell out of Su Haofeng''s hands and fell into the garbage can like snowflakes,


    Su Haofeng took advantage of the situation to hold her attractive little waist and said, "what''s the reason for women to pay? In any case, you are in the geographical scope of the sea emperor and stars. I can afford to buy you a suit of clothes. "

 Chapter 470

    "I don''t mean that..." He said this, but let Ye Jiaqing feel more embarrassed. For a moment, he forgot that his hand was still on her waist, and he only cared, "by the way, how can you come to save me so skillfully?"


    "Do you think it''s a coincidence?"


    Thanks to Fu Hanshen''s last call to remind him that the monitoring behind the star of the sea emperor was destroyed. It was only two days ago that someone was monitoring in their monitoring room.


    But where there are probes, they can''t ignore anything.


    In addition, she and Qi Jinnian have come many times, which can be regarded as familiar faces. He also specially said hello to people before. As soon as the security captain found something wrong, he immediately came to inform him.


    Su Haofeng can take people to save her so quickly.


    But it is still, let people fear.


    "Fortunately, you are here. If you come a little later..." When ye Jiaqing recalled, he was still frightened.


    Su Haofeng narrowed his eyes: "so I can be regarded as your Savior."


    This time, even if ye Jiaqing wants to deny it, he can only nod.


    Su Haofeng heard the speech and was overjoyed: "do you want to make a promise with your body?"


    Dada''s high-heeled shoes had stopped steadily. Suddenly, hearing his words, ye Jia staggered and almost rolled to the ground. He glared at him angrily: "Su Haofeng, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense." Su Haofeng looked quite distressed, "is this my proposal not good?"


    "Good, you big head!" Ye Jiaqing''s wolf claws remained in his waist all the time. He immediately broke it off and said, "let go


    "Tut Tut, ungrateful!"


    "Well, I appreciate you, but I have a boyfriend, so don''t think about it."


    "So you can think without a boyfriend?"


    "Go away, it''s impossible. Don''t be paranoid!" Ye Jiaqing mercilessly breaks Su Haofeng''s fantasy and walks into the elevator.


    Su Haofeng followed in with a smile and said to Ye Jiaqing, "in these days, don''t talk too much about it. If you get married, you can get divorced. What''s more, you haven''t even been engaged to a marriage! "


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech and frowned: "Su Haofeng, I think you are a friend. Don''t use your Playboy''s set on me. You should know that I''m different from those people."


    She can''t help but accentuate the tone, Su Haofeng just wanted to refute, but when the elevator arrived, ye Jiaqing had already gone out.


    He followed her, a little depressed, but also asked himself, is he really just playing with Ye Jiaqing?


    In the airtight small room, the man was stripped of the mask with blue face and fangs on his face, and his hands were tied to the stool. He was a very young and vigorous face. There were several bodyguards guarding him. Ye Jiaqing felt dizzy: "is this man?"


    He looked very young, as if he was still under age. He was just eighteen or nine years old. He frowned and pointed at the boy''s nose angrily and scolded: "you said you didn''t learn well at a young age. Your mother fed you all the food you ate!"


    The boy''s face was red and scared by the battle. He looked at Ye Jia and begged for mercy: "I''m sorry, I I I was just trying to get some money As a result As a result... "


    "What''s the result? You have not only the heart of a thief, but also the courage of a thief!" Ye Jiaqing interrupts him without being angry. Before he gets angry, he rushes up again. No matter how the boy pleads for mercy, he turns to ask Su Haofeng, "how are you going to deal with it?"


    "I have to ask you, aren''t you the victim? You decide whether to dig his eyes or cut his little JJ, so that he can no longer do harm to the world! "


    Ye Jia leans to smell the speech, the facial expression takes a puff, and the boy directly kneels on the ground: "no, big brother, give me a chance, this is the first time for me."


    Su Haofeng has actually been examined. He also knows that he was playing games in a nearby Internet bar. As a result, he has no money. He wants to come out and get some money. But seeing that ye Jiaqing is beautiful, he has a lustrous heart. Ye Jiaqing almost suffered a great loss.


    "If you don''t give you a lesson, how can you have a long memory? If there are one, there are two. People like you can''t be appeased. Su Haofeng, call the police! Leave it to the police! "


    Su Haofeng looks at Ye Jiaqing in surprise.


    "So what am I doing?"


    "I thought women like you would beat people up and throw them into the river to feed the fish."


    "I have common sense of law, OK? It''s too dirty to beat him. Please call the police immediately!"


    The police soon came to take him away. At the same time, they also took Ye Jia to the police station to make a record. Su Haofeng also took the monitoring back.


    I can''t rely on all the evidence.


    After the police investigation, they found that the man was actually a habitual thief. He had already left a case in the police station. Ye Jiaqing was particularly angry. He asked the police to punish him severely this time!


    It was more than 11 o''clock when Su Haofeng left the police station. Standing at the gate, ye Jia leaned out his hand and pressed his stomach: "Su Haofeng, because you helped me so much tonight, I''ll ask you to have a snack.""Yes." Su Haofeng asked her what she wanted to eat.


    Ye Jia thought: "barbecue."


    This kind of weather is obviously not suitable for outdoor eating, but who is Su Haofeng? He soon found an indoor barbecue shop that is still open.


    There are not only barbecue, but also all kinds of delicious porridge.


    While waiting for the barbecue, Su Haofeng ordered seafood porridge first.


    A pot full of abalone and all kinds of seafood, ye Jia''s mouth water was left behind: "I didn''t know there was such a good store here."


    "There are many places you don''t know. Follow your brother to make sure that you are popular and drink spicy food!"


    Ye Jia turned a big white eye when he heard the speech. He took the small bowl and couldn''t wait to have a drink.


    Su Haofeng reminds her to be careful. It''s too late. Ye Jiaqing doesn''t stop using her hand to fan. Her tongue is also in and out of her mouth: "it''s very hot, so hot..."


    Su Haofeng shakes his head: "no one grabs with you again, can''t you drink slowly?"


    "I''m hungry." After blowing for several times, ye Jiaqing finally drank a mouthful of hot porridge with satisfaction. The fresh and sweet taste exploded in her mouth. She was moved to cry, "delicious, delicious."


    "Drink slowly." Su Haofeng sat opposite her and only watched her gobble.


    Ye Jiaqing finished a bowl and found that Su Haofeng didn''t eat it. He said, "it''s so delicious. Don''t you eat it?"


    "I''m not hungry. Eat it."


    He pushed the half cold porridge in front of him that night to Ye Jiaqing.

 Chapter 471

    "Thank you." Ye Jia chuckles and drinks.


    Su Haofeng sat there quietly, looking at her satisfied expression, as if she had really eaten the most delicious food in the world.


    He had eaten with too many women, and each of them seemed to have a grudge against food. Either he just looked at it and didn''t eat it. He ate only a little, which made him have no appetite. However, judging from ye Jiaqing''s way of eating, it seemed that the saliva secretion of his mouth also increased.


    Ye Jiaqing asked him, "do you really don''t eat? If you don''t eat it, I can''t finish it by myself. "


    "I''ll have a drink then."


    So Su Haofeng also began to drink, had porridge, and had a barbecue. When he left, the two men walked with each other.


    Ye Jia felt her round stomach and burped. Her body weight leaned on Su Haofeng''s body: "no, I can''t eat. I can''t walk."


    Su Haofeng was the first time to eat so much food, and was also very uncomfortable, but he didn''t shout out. He helped Ye Jia tilt to the car and started the car: "I''ll take you back, first."


    "Yes." Ye Jia leans against the window and burps unceremoniously. With the heater on in the car, it''s easy to get sleepy if you eat too much.


    So she was very sleepy against the window.


    Su Haofeng drove the rickshaw to the center of the city. He forgot to ask her where her home was. As soon as she turned around, she found that the woman had fallen asleep against the window, breathing evenly, and not faking at all.


    There is a crossroad ahead. Turn left to his house Finally, he parked the car on the side of the road, carefully staring at Ye Jiaqing''s quiet sleeping face.


    When she woke up, she was always fighting with him, but when she was asleep, he found her eyelashes were very warped and long. There were two red clouds floating on the porcelain white skin, which seemed to be smeared with rouge. It looked very sweet and delicious, and between breath, it seemed to be dyed with sweet fragrance.


    Su Haofeng''s face is getting closer and closer to her. It seems that there is a magic power that keeps him close to her


    Su Haofeng noticed that her eyelids moved when she stopped at the top of the seemingly delicious and soft red lips, and the most extensive part of the lips seemed to have touched each other. With such a gentle touch, Su Haofeng found that her eyelids moved. Mr. Su, who had always been in the women''s heap, had to withdraw from her lips like a child who had been caught doing something bad, and pretended to be sitting in the original place Come on position


    Ye Jia leaned and rubbed his eyes. He woke up and turned to look at Su Haofeng


    "No Su Haofeng''s voice is so deep and hoarse that ye Jiaqing is a little strange, but he can''t say what''s wrong for a moment. He can only ask him, "what''s the matter?"


    "Where do you live?"


    Ye Jiaqing found the car parked on the side of the road and apologized: "sorry, I fell asleep." She told him the address of her home. Su Haofeng restarted the car. Ye Jia looked at him suspiciously for several times. She always felt that his face was strange. Before getting off the car, she still cared about the avenue, "are you uncomfortable?"


    "I''m fine. I don''t feel uncomfortable. Just take care of yourself." Su Haofeng said in a hoarse voice, and with one foot of gas, he had already gone far away.


    Ye Jiaqing stood in place and mumbled: "you are sick."


    However, not long after driving out of the community, Su Haofeng stopped the car, staring at his face in the rearview mirror, and then burst out a rude sentence: "Damn, you haven''t seen a woman or how, the reaction is so fierce what to do!"


    ¡­¡­


    The quiet and strange silence in the car made him even more irritable, because he clearly realized that he had once again poured out that desire towards Ye Jia


    This is totally unscientific, totally unreasonable How could he treat Ye Jia as a man However, it is undeniable that ye Jiaqing has a good figure. Is it because he hasn''t seen a woman with good figure for too long?


    It was almost 12 o''clock, but the sea emperor stars were busy. When Su Haofeng came back here, he immediately asked several girls to accompany him. He drank a lot of wine, but the more he drank, the more stuffy he was. The more he drank, the more melancholy he felt.


    "Let''s go. I don''t need your company." Su Haofeng waved his hand and dismissed everyone. He took a bottle of wine and went upstairs to his room.


    As a result, as soon as he opened the door, there was a fragrance in his nose, which belonged to Ye Jiaqing.


    Because ye Jiaqing had been here before, even her pillow was stained with her fragrance.


    Su Haofeng thinks that he is crazy. How can he never forget Ye Jiaqing


    After returning home, ye Jiaqing considered whether to tell Huo Shaochen about the incident. Later, he decided not to tell him about it. He did not want him to worry about himself outside.


    It''s su Haofeng. It''s hard for ye Jia to change his outlook. It seems that there is no surface so unreliable and so bad However, even if it is like this, she can''t have a good impression on his life. What she likes is a mature and stable man like Huo Shaochen.


    Huo Shaochen looked for Zhu Yuan all night and finally found Zhu Yuan under the overpass.She was with a group of tramps, a little girl, timid, looking very helpless and pitiful.


    Huo Shaochen said to her, "come here!"


    She is indifferent, but also stubborn don''t open the head.


    Huo Shaochen felt more tired than ever before when Zhu Yuchen was ill. Because Zhu Yuchen was sensible and could bear any pain, he was afraid that a little pain she showed would make Huo Shaochen feel sad.


    But Zhu Yuan is different. She always exaggerates any wound or injury on her body, which makes people very disgusted, but he has no way.


    But now, the day is about to break. He is full of wind and frost, and he misses Ye Jiaqing''s warm arms and smart and sensible. Gu Tianqing''s words undoubtedly sounded an alarm bell for him. He really intends to start again. The beauty of Ye Jiaqing makes him have sprouting and attachment to love again, so he can''t help but accentuate his tone: "Zhu Yuan, I''ll ask you again, do you really want to talk to you again Don''t go back with me. If you don''t, you can stay here. I owe your sister, but I don''t owe you. "


    Finish saying, see Zhu Yuan sit there, did not have the meaning that rises, Huo Shaochen nods: "OK, that you continue to stay here, I left."


    But as soon as he turned around, he heard Zhu Yuan''s wailing and crying, and woke up the rest people nearby.


    Huo Shaochen has a splitting headache. Hearing such a cry is like a magic sound piercing his ears. In the past, he would have stopped, but today, he did not stop, still strode forward.

 Chapter 472

    Zhu Yuan realized that her crying was no longer effective. She was afraid that Huo Shaochen would ignore her, so she quickly stood up and ran after her, shouting, "brother-in-law, brother-in-law, you wait for me --"


    when Huo Shaochen got to the car, Zhu Yu''an caught up with him, opened the door and climbed into the car, which made Huo Shaochen understand that he was tolerant and tolerant to her, In fact, the connivance of her will only make her more demanding, and will not reflect on whether she did something wrong. He didn''t say anything. He started the car and sent Zhu Yuan back to his residence.


    "Brother in law, won''t you go up?"


    "You go up, go to bed early and wait for the test results to come out. If it''s OK, I''ll go back to a city."


    "Brother in law Is it because of the woman who called you? " There was more resentment and complaint in her tone.


    "She''s not that woman. She''s my girlfriend now. Well, you''re still young. You don''t understand these things. Go up."


    "Brother in law, I''m not young, I''m twenty already!"


    Zhu Yuan holds his head high and strives that he has grown up.


    Huo Shaochen said to her: "in my eyes, you will always be Yuchen''s sister, get off."


    Zhu Yuan also wanted to say something, but Huo Shaochen didn''t let her say it. He drove her out of the car and left.


    Zhu Yuan stood in place, her fingernails deep into the palm of her hand, she did not understand, clearly she and her sister look so similar, Huo Shaochen is not moved? Didn''t he say that he loved her sister very much?


    Or men are liars, it''s just an excuse.


    Qi Jinnian is very troubled, especially after ye Jiaqing told her what she was nearly given at the gate of Haihuang stars last night, Qi Jinnian is even more dissatisfied with Huo Shaochen.


    But for the sake of Ye Jiaqing, she can only bear not to say.


    Gu Tianqing also told her what Huo Shaochen said, saying that the girl was the sister of his fiancee who had passed away. In fact, his previous marriage was really breathtaking. Before the girl''s death, he and the girl had held a wedding ceremony in the hospital ward, but the girl did not agree to go with him to get the certificate, for fear that he would delay his marriage after he left.


    And he also promised her on her deathbed that she would take good care of her only sister.


    People have their own difficulties. Maybe Huo Shaochen doesn''t have any affection for that girl, but other girls like him. Obviously, he is not a fool. He should know how to avoid suspicion.


    Qi Jinnian endured again and again, and finally put the matter under pressure. He changed a more relaxed and pleasant topic: "Jiaqing, I will be back next week."


    "Really, that''s great. If you''re not here, I''m really bored and moldy."


    "Hey, you can find Su Haofeng to play with. He is your Savior now."


    "I don''t have to play with him." "Ye Jia disdained to quibble," he knew that thing, simply can''t communicate. "


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance. In fact, Su Haofeng is a good man, and he''s very righteous."


    "Well, I admit that, but he''s not my dish, so you don''t have to beat around the bush. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    Qi Jinnian laughed: "don''t be so arbitrary. Everything is possible."


    "Ah, I don''t want to tell you. There are children coming. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good bye."


    Near the end of the term, the location of the library and canteen has become in short supply.


    Qi Jinnian came late today, but he didn''t find a suitable position after a long time.


    At this time, a girl stood up and left with her textbook in her arms. Qi Jinnian ran over and sat down to find that the one sitting opposite was Rongyue.


    Rong Yue looked up and saw her.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, but he still sat down, laughed at him, and then said, "so clever."


    "Yes." Rong Yue''s attention was put back on the book. He didn''t mean to talk much. Qi Jinnian was a little relieved.


    Unconsciously, at noon, Luo Lan ran to Rong Yue and said, "Rong Yue, it''s 11:30, let''s go to lunch."


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously looked up at her, Luo Lan also found her, could not help but stare: "Qi Jinnian, how are you here."


    Qi Jinnian embarrassed smile: "when I came here, I had a place here. Or I''ll change it with you this afternoon


    Luo Lan frowned, Rong Yue already said: "go, not say to eat?"


    "Oh, let''s go." Luo Lan and Rong Yue left, leaving Qi Jinnian feeling like he was not welcome.


    At noon, many students left with their textbooks, so Qi Jinnian took the opportunity to change seats far away from them. When he was ready to find Shen Huan for dinner, a phone call came in.


    She picked it up and looked at it. It was a city a number, but it was a strange number that she didn''t know.


    She didn''t expect to pick up, but she was ready to hang up.


    Just one ring, many of these are harassment calls.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t take it seriously. When she went to the canteen, Shen Huan was already waiting for her."It''s so rich." Looking at the big meal in front of him, Qi Jinnian was very surprised.


    Shen Huan said with a smile: "this is not a card. There is still a lot of money in the card. Please eat it quickly. I invite you to eat delicious food every day these days."


    "It''s going to make you fat."


    "It''s OK. You''re too thin. It''s good to eat fat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with you, sister Huan? Are you busy? "


    "It''s OK. The new year is coming soon. Please use up the money in your meal card. At the end of the term, you are under a lot of pressure. Eat something delicious and make up for it."


    Seeing that Shen Huanzhen didn''t look like he had something to do, Qi Jinnian felt relieved and put a piece of spareribs into his mouth and asked, "do you have any arrangements for winter vacation?"


    "Not yet. You."


    "What else can I do?"


    "Yes, you have a husband and a family. Of course, you have to follow your husband."


    Qi Jinnian smiles and does not deny that Jin Nian must have lived with Gu Tianqing.


    Shen Huan sighed: "no matter where I go, I will be forced to make a blind date, so I consider going out alone."


    "Where to go?"


    "Look around. You can go anywhere."


    Shen Huan is a man who does what he says. Qi Jinnian finds out that Shen Huan is planning the route. Her mother still calls frequently. However, she is perfunctory and does not give a clear answer. Until the school holiday, Gu Tianqing comes to pick up Qi Jinnian, while Shen Huan sets foot on her journey with a large bag on his back.


    Qi Jinnian enviously looked at Shen Huan''s unrestrained and unrestrained spirit of walking away. At the same time, he worried about her. He took her hand and said, "sister Huan, call me if you have something."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I will take care of myself. I wish you a happy new year in advance."


    "Well, happy new year, sister Huan. Have a good trip."


    "You too. Have a good journey. See you in the new year."


    "Goodbye." Qi Jinnian watched Shen Huan leave alone. Gu Tianqing lowered the window and urged her: "hurry up, go."


    "Here it is."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 473

    When Gu Tianqing''s car drove to the school gate, he ran into another luxury car, which was different from Gu Tianqing''s usual low-key. The yellow color of the car made Qi Jinnian think of the man with snake eyes - Rongjing!


    And in the back seat of the car are Rong Yue and Luo Lan.


    The owner over there lowered the window and poked out a face to greet Gu Tianqing: "Mr. Gu, it''s so clever."


    Rong Jing''s face is still full of evil temperament and ruthlessness, just like a spotted snake. When you stare at you, it will make your hair stand on end.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t like this man in his heart, so he only looked at him once and looked away.


    Gu Tianqing also lightly nodded, said to go first, then drove away from the campus.


    But they all went back to city A.


    The route is consistent.


    Every time Qi Jinnian looked from the mirror on the right, he could clearly see that Rongjing''s car was not far behind them.


    No matter how fast Gu Tianqing speeds up, Rong Jing seems to have tied a rope to his car. He can always follow him.


    All of a sudden, Rong Jing speeds up and overtakes Gu Tianqing''s car. Gu Tianqing frowns slightly and doesn''t mean to catch up.


    Qi Jinnian also wanted Rongjing to leave quickly. He felt that such a haunting spirit was very boring.


    But they all think wrong. They thought Rongjing would drive away soon, but he didn''t. He kept a leading position so that Gu Tianqing couldn''t overtake. Every time he wanted to overtake, he always had a way to get stuck in front of him and make you unable to move.


    This is clearly a blatant provocation.


    Qi Jinnian looks sideways and finds that Gu Tianqing''s whole expression is gloomy. He knows that he may be angry.


    But now it''s on the high speed. If you lose your mind, once you get angry, what is waiting for them is probably a thrilling chase.


    So her subordinate consciousness attached to his arm: "calm down, don''t be fooled by him. We don''t have the same insight with him, and your feet are not convenient. The front is the rest area. We can rest there for a while and then go. Let him go first. "


    As a result, she underestimated Rong Jing''s idea. She didn''t know what he wanted. She was waiting for Gu Tianqing at the corner.


    After driving for such a long time, Gu Tianqing is also tired. Qi Jinnian stops him.


    Rong Jing rolled down the window and looked at Gu Tianqing with a smile like smile: "Mr. Gu''s driving skills are really good, but I just forgot to give it to Mr. Gu, so don''t be so nervous."


    Then Rong Yue came down from the back seat and took a red invitation to Gu Tianqing.


    Rong Jing in the car smile: "President Gu arrived early."


    Gu Tianqing takes the invitation card, Rong Yue returns to the car, Rong Jing then quickly a foot accelerator, accelerates to leave.


    When we get to the rest area.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief and said to Gu Tianqing, "do you want something to eat? I''ll go down and buy it."


    "No, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, I''ll go too."


    When they went to the bathroom, Qi Jinnian went to buy two bottles of water, and then said to him, "you have a rest. I''ll drive. I''ll drive slowly. It''s not too late now. It doesn''t matter."


    Gu Tianqing has no objection this time. Let Qi Jinnian be careful.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian can finally care: "what about Yunyao? Don''t you go back with us?"


    "They go by plane, but Yunyao can''t do the car for such a long time."


    "Did Professor Wei say what happened to Yunyao? Is it better these days?"


    "It''s not a big improvement."


    "There''s no rush for this kind of thing."


    Gu Tianqing hum, and then said: "you concentrate on driving, don''t be distracted."


    "I see. You can sleep."


    After driving for more than an hour, it became dark. Qi Jinnian realized that driving was not an easy thing, especially after such a long journey. If they had known that, they could also take a plane. Why do they have to drive so tired.


    "Double jump, pull over."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to drive fast, so the long time was shorter than Gu Tianqing expected, so it was late at night when they got home.


    Hungry.


    Qi Jinnian said to Gu Tianqing, "do you want to eat something outside and go back?"


    She was afraid that there was nothing upstairs, and she would gnaw her nails again, which would not be very good.


    "No, there''s something upstairs."


    When he went into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, he saw that there were fresh vegetables and food in it. Qi Jinnian was full of tears. No matter how late he was, he immediately cooked rice.


    Gu Tianqing stood at the kitchen door and asked her, "can I help you?"


    "No, you go to take a bath first. I''ll just fry a few dishes."


    Because of the ready-made materials, Qi Jinnian washed and cut, and when the meal was ready, several dishes were also ready.But Gu Tianqing hasn''t come down yet.


    She was worried that he would not fall in the bathroom, so she ran upstairs to find that she fell asleep against the head of the bed with only a towel around her body.


    It seems that he just wanted to have a rest, but he really fell asleep.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear to wake him up, so he covered his body with a quilt. Then he crept downstairs and ate some rice himself. The rest was stewed in the pot. If he got hungry at night, he could eat it hot.


    I didn''t sleep until one o''clock in the morning. I couldn''t get up the next day.


    When she woke up, the sun was shining outside. Qi Jinnian picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was more than ten o''clock. Gu Tianqing had disappeared. However, she left a note at the head of the bed. She had to go to the company to have a meal by herself.


    Opening the curtains and looking at the familiar scenery outside the window, Qi Jinnian stretched himself. After washing, he went downstairs in his pajamas. The food in the kitchen was gone, and the dishes and chopsticks were cleaned up. The whole kitchen was filled with the fragrance of my porridge. When I opened it, he even cooked a pot of porridge.


    Although it was porridge, Qi Jinnian found some dishes from the refrigerator and ate it with relish.


    After lunch, she felt full of blood and revived. Although the whole house looked spotless, she had not cleaned it by herself. She always felt that it was not clean. So she found a rubber band to tie her long hair in the back of her head, and found a bucket, dishcloth and mop to come out. She began to look hot.


    She took the rag, pursed her buttocks, and began to puff from one side to the other side, and so on.


    When Gu Tianqing opened the door and came in, he saw such a picture.


    Because he was wearing a nightdress, he saw her pure white cotton underwear, and a shallow gully on it Qi Jinnian changed his direction. The wide and low neckline was directly facing him and ran into his sight. Inside, it was empty and convenient for him to have a panoramic view.

 Chapter 474

    Qi Jinnian''s dishcloth stopped in front of a pair of black shiny leather shoes, slowly raised his head, and was stunned for a long time before he said, "when did you come back? Why don''t I hear a sound at all?"


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes fell on her. Qi Jinnian followed his eyes and said, "don''t look!"


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes were so dark that Qi Jinnian felt like a living shrimp on an iron plate. His heart was beating and he covered his chest.


    Of course, she also felt that she was very affectionate. Their sofa was so wide and comfortable that she thought it was especially suitable for it when she saw it at the first time Do what you love to do


    In case Gu Tianqing can''t hold it, she will be pushed down on the sofa or on the dining table She is not unacceptable.


    Romantic novels are not all such a development routine, so her face is more and more red, the inner beauty and fantasy is reflected in her face.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing deeply opened his mouth: "what are you blushing about? You have a fever?" Then he squatted down and touched her forehead.


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian is so stupefied that she really doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. Does this explain from the side that she has no attraction at all.


    It''s also true that you can''t count on beauty in your baggy pajamas without curves.


    "No She pulled down his hand, some bet airway, "how come back so early."


    Gu Tianqing picks eyebrow to look at her suddenly low mood: "get up, you go to change clothes, go out with me."


    "Where to go, back to my mother-in-law''s house?"


    "No, the reception."


    Qi Jinnian remembered the invitation letter that Rongjing gave him yesterday, but he was still shocked by the four characters of Rongjia reception. The dishcloth on his hand dropped: "must I go?"


    "What do you think? Mrs. Gu. "


    Well, it''s totally non-negotiable.


    One second, she was still wearing a beautiful broad nightdress, pursed her buttocks like a little daughter-in-law, and the next moment, she was dressed in gorgeous clothes, and her hair was as fluffy as a fairy coming down from the earth, and she became a stranger to herself.


    The large open back evening dress, from the shoulder to the waist line, the whole white back gives people unlimited temptation and reverie.


    Hair to find a curling stick, made into a fluffy bun, casual spread down, the effect is surprisingly good.


    Only a naked make-up, almost a plain face, but who called her natural beauty hard to give up, because of the reason of enough sleep, the skin is like a watery flower petal full of water.


    Casual, but also low-key solemn.


    The tuxedo, like the second layer of skin, is perfectly pasted on her exquisite curve, which makes people salivate.


    She turned around in front of the mirror, very fit, if you put her now and just the photo together, no one would have thought, this is the same person.


    Turning his head, Gu Tianqing also changed his clothes. His smoky gray suit was not dull but solemn. He didn''t wear a tie, but he wore a bow tie around his neck. Naturally, he was handsome and inhumane.


    So she couldn''t help asking him, "is it nice?"


    Women like to be praised. Of course, she also has a little bit of vanity. She wants to hear a compliment from him, even if it is just a slight nod. But she obviously forgot Gu Tianqing''s venomous tongue. He said, "this dress is not suitable for you at all."


    "But you didn''t prepare it."


    So General manager Gu was silent and wanted to cut off his tongue, which made his face stinky.


    Qi Jinnian suffered a little blow, and then he turned around and around in front of the mirror. After looking at it again and again, he couldn''t help frowning: "isn''t it really beautiful? What do you think suits me


    "Pajamas. The pajamas just now fit you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was taken out of the house by Gu Tianqing. After a long time, he returned to his senses and said, "Mr. Gu, are you praising me, or damaging me, or insulting yourself. If I don''t dress well, I won''t let you lose face. Since I''m so ugly, I won''t go. You can find someone else. "


    Qi Jinnian, sitting in the car, turned to look out of the window and held his chest in both hands.


    Hum! What he means is that she can only afford the 40 yuan and 50 yuan pajamas she bought on Taobao! Hello, big brother, it''s not so insulting, OK.


    Gu Tianqing ignored her and started the car directly.


    The atmosphere on the bus was so dreary that Qi Jinnian couldn''t breathe. It was up to him who could not hold his breath first.


    But she obviously overestimates her ability. Who is Gu Tianqing? She doesn''t feel uncomfortable at all for such suppression. The more Qi Jinnian thinks, the more angry she thinks, the more aggrieved she is. She is obviously self abuse and looking for grievances!


    She didn''t want to see Rong''s family. Now it''s even more extreme. When the car stopped at the red light, she pursed her lips and couldn''t bear it. She tried to open the door and get out of the car. But the door was locked. She couldn''t help but get angry: "open the door, I want to get out of the car!"


    Gu Tianqing ignored her. When the light was red, he ran out with the car in front of him.Qi Jinnian is annoyed. She doesn''t know how other husband and wife quarrel, but Gu Tianqing''s silent cold treatment will only add fuel to the fire and make people more angry.


    "Stop!" It''s not that Qi Jinnian is ignorant and deliberately gives him trouble, but he is uncomfortable in his heart. Even if he goes, he can''t smile and greet others. In the end, it will only make people more angry and embarrassed.


    The car also accelerated, and he seemed to be deliberately against her. Qi Jinnian was even more angry, "I said stop! Do you hear me? "


    "Zhi -" when she got angry, the car finally stopped at the door of a LV boutique.


    Qi Jinnian has not yet returned to his mind. The Gu Tianqing family goes around the car, opens the door next to her and pulls her out of the car.


    Although wrapped in a coat, but still cold wind piercing cold ah. She shivered: "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing? Pain -"


    when his car came over, the saleswoman standing behind the door had already had a good eyesight and opened the door for them with incomparable enthusiasm: "welcome."


    Qi Jinnian''s discomfort was soon warmed by the heating in the store. However, her pretty face was full of anger at the moment, and she glared at Gu Tianqing: "what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. He turned to the shelf next to him. He chose a black dress and threw it to the clerk. He said, "help her change her clothes."


    Qi Jinnian stares at her. She is wearing a lavender evening dress. The color is simple and elegant. Although the clothes on the clerk''s hand are not bad, she is always dull and old-fashioned. Girls love beauty. This is nature. Qi Jinnian frowns.


    Even the shop assistant on one side looked at Qi Jinnian and didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 475

    Qi Jinnian''s clothes at a glance know that the price is not cheap, compared with LV, is not inferior.


    However, Gu Tianqing''s handsome face coupled with that fierce eyes is enough to kill everything, let people know at a glance that he is the master of the superior, and his orders should not be easily disobeyed.


    Moreover, the business of these high-end boutiques is not much. If they can make a single order, they can get a lot of commission.


    Therefore, two shop assistants surrounded Qi Jinnian from left to right. One hand began to publicize the clothes on his hand, and the other began to lobby Qi Jinnian to the bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that she felt like two flies buzzing around her ears, which made her upset. A flood force in her body could not be controlled, and she broke out of her body directly --


    she pushed the two clerks away. She turned her head in tears and glared at Gu Tianqing and swore: "Gu Tianqing, you bastard!" He turned and ran out.


    Fortunately, she didn''t make up too much. Otherwise, she would have been as miserable as she cried.


    Gu Tianqing was stunned and immediately chased out.


    It was cold outside, and Qi Jinnian was wearing high-heeled shoes, so it was impossible to run far.


    However, on the main road, suddenly appeared a woman wearing such anti season and crying running, how to let people see more.


    The more he thought about it, the more wronged he was, the more he couldn''t stop his tears. Also did not run a few steps, the wrist was forced to buckle from the back.


    Then a warm coat fell on her shoulder.


    "Let me go!" On the main road, it''s not suitable for a heated dispute, but she just doesn''t want to look at the man behind her.


    Lowering his head, tears fell on the cold road.


    Gu Tianqing held a nameless anger in her chest and forced her to raise her head. But after seeing the tearful face of pear blossom, she finally softened her posture and wiped the tears on her cheek with her finger pulp: "cry what, if you don''t want to change, don''t change it. Go to the car."


    This is the most condescending thing he can do.


    Qi Jinnian is not ignorant. If she understands the truth enough, she should jump down the steps. It''s better to jump down the steps. If there is a platform to jump, don''t wait for no platform to jump blindly.


    But when a woman''s mood comes up, sometimes, it can''t be described by words.


    "No She sobbed and pushed away Gu Tianqing''s hand. "You can go by yourself. I''m not suitable for such a high-class place, and I''m not suitable for wearing such high-class clothes. I''m suitable for a 45 yuan street stall!"


    She turned to go forward and saw Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows frowning like a hill. She told herself in her heart that she should not be soft hearted. However, as soon as she took a step, the whole person was carried on her shoulder. She fell on Gu Tianqing''s shoulder, hung upside down and couldn''t help kicking her feet: "you let me go, let me go!"


    But Gu Tianqing did not care, directly across the road, put her into the car, lock the door, and around the driver''s seat, get on!


    No matter how hard Qi Jinnian tried, the door would not move. Gu Tianqing leaned over, clasped her strength and drank: "calm down a little bit!"


    Qi Jinnian was out of breath and couldn''t open the door. Instead, he beat him: "you let me off. I don''t want to go to any party with you. Let me get out of the car!"


    Her anger is constantly revealed through her mouth. However, Gu Tianqing directly crosses the car body, presses her under him, and then stares at her in the air. At the same time, she raises her hands above her head, holding her still.


    After about two or three seconds, or two or three minutes, Qi Jinnian swallowed twice, and before he could swallow the third, he kissed him.


    His mouth has a unique taste, a bit like mint, and a bit like tobacco. Qi Jinnian felt his thoughts were distorted when he was not clear. Then she had a bite on her lip.


    Her attention was drawn back to resist, but she had no strength at all.


    His kiss was as fierce and hot as ever, burning every inch of the skin he touched. Qi Jinnian''s temperature rose rapidly. Especially when his hand touched her bare back, his slightly rough fingerprints rubbed on it. Qi Jinnian''s whole person was about to turn into a pool of pure water. She felt that the heat of the skin on that back had surpassed that of human beings She predicted that her waist would probably melt, shrink, and eventually break in two


    It''s just that anger in my heart can''t be offset by such a kiss.


    When one of her hands broke away from his grip, as soon as her reason recovered, she pushed people away.


    She cried and was kissed. Although it was only naked makeup, she also knew that her face could not be seen. She had no face to face him. She could only close her lips and look out of the window again.


    Gu Tianqing forced her head to turn around and sighed: "OK, don''t change it. Go."


    All of a sudden, such an inadvertent compromise, as well as this helpless and seemingly gentle tone, was like a strong current passing through Qi Jinnian''s heart. His heart could not help but shrunk and then rebuked: "what nerves did you have just now?"Gu Tianqing''s eyes were so deep that Qi Jinnian gasped and felt flustered: "do you still don''t understand?"


    Qi Jinnian a Leng, Gu Tianqing has changed the topic: "there is a paper towel in front of you, get your face."


    Yes, what should she understand? Why does he want her to change clothes?


    There was a little light in my heart.


    But I''m not sure.


    A dispute seems to have settled down in this way.


    Qi Jin year found wet tissue from the front drawer, pulled down the mirror, looked at his face, rubbed the foundation and lotion, and showed a most pure and pure face, but his eyes were red and his eyelids were swollen.


    People with a clear eye can see that they have just cried.


    She put the wet tissue over her eyes and leaned against her seat to think. After a long time, she said, "maybe I understand what you mean, but Gu Tianqing, I''m not a worm in your stomach. You can''t speak directly if you have something to say. Do you want me to guess that you are so awkward..."


    "Who''s wrong."


    "You -" Qi Jinnian felt at ease when he didn''t deny his words, but he didn''t intend to let him go at such a low price. "Before that, if you want to think I look good in clothes, you should boast about me. It''s clear that there is nothing wrong with it. Why should we make it so shocking that everyone can''t come down! Say you love me and you won''t die


    "Why didn''t I hear from you?"

 Chapter 476

    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian was suddenly speechless.


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, and the atmosphere in the car seemed to be silent again.


    Two people, if always waiting for each other to take the initiative, they will only stand in place, or gradually away. Qi Jinnian deeply understood that, like Gu Tianqing, such a proud and charming man, he expressed his emotions differently from others.


    Pressure in the heart of the impetuous, she also arrogantly opened: "don''t wait for me to take the initiative, when you please take the initiative, don''t let me have been so worried about gain and loss can it."


    Qi Jinnian''s voice was low, as if to himself, but Gu Tianqing still heard it.


    nude make-up at the door, Qi Qi took the wet towel on his eyes, and found out not much cosmetics. He simplified a fresh nude makeup and covered some eye shadow, so he could not see what traces were.


    Gu Tianqing turns to one side. When she opens the door, Qi Jinnian gives a reserved smile and puts his hand in his arm. The unprecedented aura is fully opened.


    Today is the 70th birthday of the elder Rong family. Many political celebrities have been invited to come here. However, the dignified figures in the a city platoon will surely arrive even if they are not there.


    Therefore, Qi Jinnian saw several familiar faces. Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng came. Fu Hanshen came alone, while Su Haofeng''s --


    "Jiaqing!" Su Haofeng''s companion is Ye Jiaqing. Qi Jinnian can''t help but be happy.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately runs away from Su Haofeng and stands with Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian finally had a little smile on her face and asked her, "how do you stay with Su Haofeng?"


    "Don''t ask, it''s hard to say!" Ye Jia inclined a face of disgust, "he took the life-saving benefactor''s affection to coerce me, let me be a shield, not to come!"


    Do you believe Qi Jinnian wants to say such nonsense? Fu Hanshen didn''t come alone, not to mention Su Haofeng''s wife can calmly line up to the front door of the Gu family, and how can they really have to come.


    However, when he thought of Huo Shaochen, Qi Jinnian still didn''t break the story. He took Ye Jiaqing''s arm and said, "if you come, you will be at ease. If you have mine, it will be nice."


    "Yes, it''s for your face that I came here. The clothes on you are good, coquettish and sexy. Gu Tianqing is willing to let you wear them." Ye Jiaqing is also an unintentional joke. Remembering the scene on the road, Qi Jinnian smiles faintly, without explanation.


    Gu Tianqing, Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng stand together and immediately become the focus of attention. They can be published in the cover magazine of American Playboy every minute, and women will automatically become the foil around them.


    Su Haofeng joked to Fu Hanshen: "why didn''t you come to your teacher Qin?"


    "She doesn''t want to go to places like this."


    With the lessons he had learned several times before, Fu Han Shen was not willing to force Qin Luo to force him. Moreover, he also felt that this kind of occasion was not suitable for Qin Luo, who was indifferent. Instead, he looked at Ye Jiaqing and said to Su Haofeng, "are you going to pry people into the corner?"


    Su Haofeng took a look at the eye, wearing a big red lace evening dress, the proud figure of Ye Jiaqing, his eyes showed a kind of potential that he didn''t even notice. He just asked, "can''t you?"


    "Yes, I wish you all the best." Fu Hanshen raises his glass to Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng was happy and said with a smile, "each other here and there." then, he looked at a certain direction with malice, "Oh, Qin Luo is right not to come, your injustice has come."


    Far away, Ling Xiaoxiao came over.


    Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing retreat to one side, Fu Han has no choice but to face each other.


    The way to solve the engagement is very dishonorable. When Ling Xiaoxiao looks back and finds out, she will certainly not be reconciled. Fu Hanshen is also prepared psychologically, so he is not willing to bring Qin Luo.


    Ling Xiaoxiao looked at Fu Hanshen with a smile: "Mr. Fu alone? Why don''t you bring a companion? "


    "It''s nice to be alone, clean."


    "Oh, it''s rare. I thought Mr. Fu was embarrassed to bring it out."


    "I''m sorry." Seeing Ling Xiaoxiao''s words below may be a little ugly, Fu Hanshen simply sank his face and said the ugly words in front of him, "Miss Ling, leave a line for everything and see you in the future. It''s better not to say too much, or you can see who will be embarrassed by then."


    Ling Xiaoxiao didn''t expect such a direct threat.


    She is really angry! Therefore, today''s beautiful face looks ferocious: "Fu Hanshen, you are despicable!"


    "Thank you. Is there anything else I can do? If it''s OK, I''ll meet other friends."


    Angry Ling Xiaoxiao stomped on the spot.


    Qi Jinnian also hides in the corner to eat. Ye Jiaqing looks at the interaction between Fu Hanshen and Ling Xiaoxiao all the time, shakes his head, and tutts: "this kind of woman, if Fu Hanshen really has a engagement with her, it''s really blind!"


    "Don''t say that. Be careful to be heard."


    "What am I afraid of? I mean yes. Am I afraid of being said?" However, ye Jiaqing still lowered his voice and did not want to be criticized by Qi Jinnian.At this time, someone came to say hello to Qi Jinnian.


    "Hello, Mrs. Gu. Do you remember me?"


    Qi Jinnian looks at the polite man in front of him, and seems to have an impression: "you are..."


    "Hello, I''m Wang Wei. I''m Jinxiu''s boyfriend."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly realized that he felt a little familiar. It turned out that he was Qi Jinxiu''s boyfriend. He met him in the supermarket last time.


    She looked around, but did not see Qi Jinxiu, ah: "manager Wang, did not bring a girlfriend to ah."


    Wang Wei nodded: "because the child is sick, Jinxiu has to help take it to the hospital, so she can''t come, but I think you should go back and have a look. You can''t leave everything to the rich brocade. It''s not good. "


    Shrimp? She went back to see what? Qi Jinnian looks at Wang Wei inexplicably and doesn''t understand what he is talking about.


    Wang Wei thought that Qi Jinnian pretended not to know: "I also know your identity today, and I certainly don''t want the past things to be mentioned, but I hope you can take care of yourself. "


    He felt as if he had stopped and turned away.


    Qi Jinnian was at a loss and looked at Ye Jiaqing: "what did he mean by that remark just now?"


    Qi Jinnian''s past is not so glorious, but there is not much disgrace. Of course, her background is not good. But the Fu family didn''t dislike it. Why did Wang make such a fuss here.


    "Don''t pay attention to him. Some people just like to look for trouble when they have nothing to do. Who knows what Qi Jinxiu said to him, one with brain damage, and the identification is completed."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and didn''t pay attention to it.


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 477

    More and more guests came.


    But gradually, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing seem to feel something wrong.


    Where there are many women, there are many right and wrong, and there are also many gossip.


    Qi Jinnian realizes that he and ye Jiaqing have become the center of the topic unconsciously. No, she should be the center of the topic.


    Although those people did not dare to say anything openly in front of her, the glances and whispers that lowered their voices from time to time made Qi Jinnian feel uncomfortable.


    Ye Jiaqing also felt it. He went directly to the three women and put his hands on his hips: "Hey, you old women, mutter about something. You have the ability to speak out in front of your face!"


    All the ladies have their own circle of friends. They are proud of themselves and think they are high. When ye Jiaqing drinks them in such a loud voice, they immediately become the focus of the audience. They suddenly feel shameless, smile and blush slowly.


    "Say it, why not?" Ye Jia is very aggressive. In any case, she is just an ordinary person, and she has nothing to talk about after dinner.


    People''s eyes all gathered on them. Those ladies were people of high status and were embarrassed. One of them was angry and couldn''t help arguing with Ye Jiaqing: "say what you say, do it yourself, but you''re afraid of being told."


    Ye Jia, puzzled, pointed to his nose: "Auntie, please tell me what I did?"


    "You..." This woman is young, about thirty years old, but she is called aunt by Ye Jiaqing. At the moment, she is a little angry. Her delicate face is distorted. However, with one finger, she passes Ye Jiaqing and points to Qi Jinnian behind her.


    Qi Jinnian originally wanted to ask Ye Jiaqing to say a few words. As a result, the lady pointed directly and burned the fire on her. She was quite inexplicable and embarrassed to stand there. For half a year, she was not in a city. I really didn''t know what earth shaking things she had done to make people miss her so much.


    However, there is always a reason for this. She raised her legs and nodded to the woman: "madam, I don''t know what I have done to apologize to you. Do you hate me so much?"


    Qi Jinnian''s attitude is modest, gentle and courteous. For a while, it makes the woman more and more embarrassed.


    Gu Tianqing wanted to come over, but Su Haofeng stopped him: "Hey, don''t go. It''s women''s battlefield. It''s obviously inappropriate for you to go up so rashly. It will only make Qi Jinnian more and more the target of public criticism. Let''s see what kind of rumors these women are talking about, and don''t underestimate them. Ye Jiaqing and your wife are both It''s not a kind of fuel-efficient lamp. It''s not sure who will win. Go to the theatre


    Su Haofeng pours a glass of red wine into Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen looked at Gu Tianqing''s frown, and said with a faint smile: "I think Haofeng''s words are reasonable. It''s not too late for men to participate in women''s wars. It''s not too late to go up again when things are clear."


    So Gu Tianqing stayed where he was, watching Qi Jinnian and ye Jia fight against each other.


    It seems to be weak, but ye Jiaqing still has the upper hand.


    Some of the women were holding them and hiding them. Some of them did not dare to tell them clearly. There were a lot of scruples. Ye Jiaqing didn''t have so many twists and turns. Qi Jinnian was also Frank. He felt that he had nothing to criticize. Therefore, he stood on Ye Jiaqing''s side, not afraid of the shadow.


    Soon, some people were not calm, pointing to Qi Jinnian and sneering: "you are such a shameless woman. You have done such a thing. Now you dare to appear in our circle so blatantly. As a woman, we are all ashamed of you!"


    Qi Jinnian looked at the red faced woman in front of him: "madam, would you please be more careful? What did I do to make you feel so indignant? Can you tell me more about it?"


    "You, you, you..."


    "You put that big green cap on your husband! How can you be so reasonable, you are not red and out of breath! "


    "That''s it


    "The most ridiculous thing is that you still have the courage to show up here. Are you sure you can hide something that you have done yourself?"


    Green hat


    Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen, who had just taken a sip of tea, burst out.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows wrinkled into the character of Sichuan. Su Haofeng looked at Gu Tianqing with infinite sympathy: "what is this singing about? We can''t see the green cloud covering the top of our president Gu''s head."


    Fu Han Shen but smile not language.


    Qi Jinnian glared angrily at the woman in front of her: "madam, you should pay attention to the truth. How did I put a green cap on my husband? Can you show me evidence? If not, I will sue you for slander."


    "It''s more than slander, it''s slander!" Ye Jia was angry, but his tone was fierce, "I can''t show you any evidence. I won''t tear your mouth!"


    "If you want evidence, the evidence is in your Qi family. It''s really a joke that the children are so old, and they still argue and deny here.""That''s right. It''s just like telling lies when you open your eyes. If you want people to know it, unless you don''t do it for yourself, you''re afraid that people will say it. Don''t be shameless, bah!" The man spat at Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing''s cold and Su Su''s breath suddenly emerged, and Su Haofeng was also vaguely unhappy. He could not tolerate these women who spoke and moved.


    Fortunately, Qi Jinnian held Ye Jiaqing in time and glared at the woman: "did you just say children? Qi''s children? "


    "At last One of the women snorted from her nostrils, "you are such a woman, you are a disgrace to our women. You have the ability to live, but not the ability to support. What are you born for?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, he could not help but take a cold breath: "do you think that child is mine?" She finally figured out what the problem was, and these women kept on talking about it, thinking that the child was hers?


    Qi Jinnian is the outer Jiao and inner Nen of Lei. Gu Tianqing over there is also a frown.


    I''m afraid no one knows more about Qi Jinxiu''s child than he did.


    Ye Jiaqing also did not expect, after a short period of astonishment, he immediately burst out laughing: "this is probably the funniest joke I''ve heard this year. Jinnian, when did you become a mother? How can I not know?"


    "I don''t know. How could you know?" Qi Jin year make complaints about Tucao, and feel absurd too. "Are these people crazy? They should think that the child was born to me."

 Chapter 478

    God knows how much she wants to get pregnant, but she has never been willing to. Now a careless, she should have had a child, it is ridiculous!


    Next to several women staring at Qi Jinnian deeply: "do you mean that the child was not born to you?"


    Qi Jinnian snorted coldly, and his eyes were cold: "do you think I look like I''ve had a child?"


    No wonder Qi Jinxiu has been trying to avoid her last time. She didn''t come forward to challenge her. It turns out that Qi Jinnian could not express her shock by pouring such a large bucket of dirty water on her body!


    Finally, I figured out why Wang wanted to talk to her about those inexplicable words. What can I do more? I can''t leave everything to Jinxiu. Damn it, what did Qi Jinxiu do and what did she say to others! How to ruin her reputation!


    Su Haofeng followed the music: "Tianqing, when did you become a cheap dad? How can we not know?"


    Fu Hanshen was serious: "Haofeng, serious point, this is nothing ridiculous."


    "Oh, it''s not funny. What are you doing with your mouth closed? You see, your face is distorted and hypocritical."


    Fu Hanshen coughed, but he didn''t smile.


    "But the Qi family is not a thing. Did you even put the unknown child on the year of Qi Jin? It''s too bad that they can think of it! " Su Haofeng shook his head again and again, "it seems that Qi family didn''t pay attention to you at all."


    Don''t talk to me, don''t talk to me


    Su Haofeng grinned: "watch the play, watch the play."


    "It''s not the appearance that you''ve never been born." A woman hummed coldly.


    Qi Jinnian felt that her mouth was just a scholar meeting a soldier. She calmed down for a moment and said faintly: "believe it or not, the child was not born to me, but Qi Jinxiu. The rumor must have been spread by them. I have done a good job and have a clear conscience. Is not Qi Jinxiu''s fiance also coming? Wang Wei, you come out, us Face to face, tell me clearly


    Wang Wei didn''t think that things would make a big fuss, but he was not willing to get married, so he took on the reputation of cheap father, so he always strongly opposed Qi Jinxiu''s recognition of the child.


    Because the Qi family secretly told him that the child was born by Qi Jinnian after he fell in love with others, and Gu Tianqing could not know about it. Therefore, they should secretly raise the child here and claim to be Qi Jinxiu''s child


    Because Gu Tianqing''s identity is there, after all, no one dares to put it on the front page, but things have developed to this stage, which has greatly exceeded his expectations.


    Isn''t this child Qi Jinnian''s? It''s shocking.


    It is unexpected that the truth of the matter is so complicated and confusing!


    Qi Jinnian called out Wang Wei''s name. Ye Jiaqing also searched the crowd for Wang Wei''s figure. Then he put his hand on Wang Wei''s shoulder. Su Haofeng looked at him with a smile: "manager Wang, Mrs. Gu, please come over."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, please let''s go. The party is here." Su Haofeng yelled all the way and sent Wang Wei to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was full of displeasure and looked at Wang Wei: "manager Wang, please make it clear. What''s going on? Qi Jinxiu tells you that the child belongs to me?"


    "Isn''t it yours?" Wang Wei felt a little nervous when he was being watched by so many people.


    Qi Jinnian resisted the impulse of vomiting blood: "how do they tell you? Please tell me exactly!"


    Wang had no choice but to explain the matter to Qi Jinnian. The more he heard it, the more angry he became. Ye Jiaqing rolled up his sleeves and felt the urge to fight with the people. Qi Jinnian was shocked and could not say a word.


    In this world, there is really nothing that Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu''s mother can''t do.


    "You can''t prove that the child is not yours." There are still people who bite Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian smelt speech and sneered: "with my husband called Gu Tianqing, OK or not."


    The woman choked for a moment. Su Haofeng couldn''t help clapping for Qi Jinnian. How powerful it was!


    Ye Jiaqing can''t help but give a thumbs up for Qi Jinnian. At this time, Gu Tianqing finally makes a grand appearance on the stage. The woman who was still ready to speak suddenly closes her mouth.


    Qi Jinnian was not polite. They all volunteered to endorse. Instead, they took Gu Tianqing''s arm and said to the people present, "see, my husband is Gu Tianqing. If the child is really born to me, it can only be Gu Tianqing. But how can Gu Tianqing let his children live outside? If it was born to me with other men, Gu said How can you still tolerate me till now? "


    The crowd did not know who called out: "Miss Qi is coming, ask her not to know!"


    This miss Qi is not Qi Jinxiu, but Qi Xiyan, who has not appeared for a long time.


    Qi Xiyan didn''t know what was going on. As soon as he came in, he was pushed to the center of the crowd. Seeing Qi Jinnian in his colorful clothes nestling beside Gu Tianqing, his face was sweet, and his jealousy was thick and thick. However, it was not good to show it, so he could only bear it.Wang saw her and immediately called out her little aunt.


    Qi Xi Yan Banmian: "who is your little aunt, don''t recognize relatives, how is this going on?"


    Wang Wei was also a little angry with her attitude and couldn''t help saying, "what''s wrong with Qi Jinxiu''s child? Was she born?"


    Qi Xi Yan was stunned and took a look at Qi Jinnian. As a result, Su Haofeng said in a cool voice: "Miss Qi, you''d better think about it clearly, or you''ll have to bear legal responsibility."


    Qi Xiyan choked. She was confronted with such a thorny problem when she came up. Qi Zhengchang and Qi Jingye both told her that they could not say anything to the outside world. Qi Jinxiu, the child They have been adopting confusing policies, trying to blur people''s focus.


    But now there are so many eyes staring, if she does not say, she will die very ugly.


    And if I said, I would die in the same way


    She was caught in a dilemma and suddenly regretted why she had to make an invitation to come here.


    Her face was dim and unclear, so Su Haofeng pressed again: "Miss Qi, have nothing to say? If we don''t explain it clearly today and Gu and Mrs. Gu are innocent, I''m afraid no one can leave. "


    "Yes," Ye Jiaqing immediately followed the tone of his help, laughing grimly. "Can''t you tell? Anyway, the child is not our Jinnian, but Qi Jinxiu doesn''t admit that it''s her, that''s yours? Miss Qi, wow, I think it''s very possible. Didn''t you disappear for a long time? You won''t have children. It''s very likely that you''re a little fat. "

 Chapter 479

    A woman has a long tongue. After listening to Ye Jiaqing''s words, a few people really looked at Qi Xiyan. Qi Xiyan used to be a leading figure in the celebrity circle. But since her divorce from Jiang Shengbei, she has disappeared for a long time.


    A familiar person asked: "Xi Yan, what she said should not be true, the child will not really be yours, or why the Qi family put such a smoke bomb!"


    "What a joke!" Although it''s really a shame to her, it''s impossible for her to be divorced again He is not sensible, he is a beautiful child. "


    Wang for smell speech, stare big eyes: "You Qi family deceive me?"


    Qi Xiyan looked at Wang Wei awkwardly, but ye Jiaqing said: "I said you are so stupid. If they don''t cheat you, you can be cheated? It''s naive and lovely. Qi Jinxiu, of course, is to tie you up with such a silly goose without shame, so that she can lie to you. In fact, it''s OK. I don''t believe that you didn''t inspect the goods. Didn''t you find any clues? "


    The naked ridicule made Wang Wei''s face turn to pig liver color. He couldn''t make it. There were also some people laughing at him.


    Today is Mr. Rong''s 70th birthday, and many people from Rong''s company have come. Many of them are his colleagues. They all take all this into consideration. Wang Wei''s face has been ruined.


    Ye Jiaqing whistled and couldn''t help but continue to sink into the well: "it turned out that the man who was the cheap father was manager Wang. Congratulations."


    "You..." Wang Wei was disgraced, but all this was due to his selfishness. He wanted to get rid of Qi Jinxiu''s stigma in such a public place. Now, he can lift a stone and hit his own foot. Stealing chicken can''t make rice.


    Ye Jiaqing was glared back a step, Su Haofeng leaned in front of her, a face of ruffian bad smile: "manager Wang, this is not the time to be angry, and you seem to have made a mistake, we did not cheat you, to blame to settle accounts, you should go to the Qi family, not in this wild."


    In the last sentence, there is a strong sense of warning.


    No matter how Wang Wei was, he was just a small manager. In front of such heavyweight figures as Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing, he could not bear to mention it.


    Finally, let the family out, also can be regarded as a solution to the siege, ease the farce caused by the tension.


    "What kind of joke is this? It''s so lively that it''s fun for all of us?" Rong Jing appeared in front of the public in a white suit with a smile. Even Rongyue was rare. He changed into a straight suit. He was young and handsome. His appearance was six points similar to Rongjing. However, he was much more upright than Rongjing''s eyes and eyebrows, and there was no Yin Qi and evil spirit.


    But for the moment, she could see nothing but a broad back.


    When she looked up, she found that Gu Tianqing blocked all her sight.


    Childish! Qi Jinnian couldn''t help his stomach Fei, but he stretched out his hand to hold his arm, and quietly put out half of his head.


    Ye Jiaqing whistled to Rongyue and waved his hand quietly, which was a greeting.


    Su Haofeng found her small movements and wrung her eyebrows in displeasure: "what are you doing?"


    "Say hello to the handsome man, didn''t you find that Rongyue is so handsome today?"


    "Inhuman?" Su Haofeng looked at a young boy in a black suit on the stage of his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. "What''s his name? How can I cry for ghosts and gods? "


    "Bah! His kind is small fresh meat. You are old bacon that has been gnawed by dogs for many times. You should not stick gold on your face! "


    "I''m old bacon? Have you eaten it? "


    "I''m not a dog. I''m not a dog


    "You don''t even taste it. How can you know that I''m an old bacon, or I''ll let you open the meat at night?" Su Haofeng couldn''t help it, and he took advantage of Ye Jiaqing in his mouth.


    Ye Jia rolled his eyes and put his foot on his leg bone. With his sharp heel, Su Haofeng almost jumped up in pain. He could hold his image, but his face was green.


    "You deserve it!" Feeling that he was a dangerous source, ye Jiaqing stood beside Qi Jinnian.


    Someone told Rong Jing what happened just now. Rong Jing looked shocked: "there are still such things, but my brother can prove that the child can''t be Mrs. Gu''s, because she and my brother are graduate students in the same school, and she can be in school when the child is born. So don''t use false information. Hearsay may not be credible. OK, big Find a seat at home, and the birthday party will begin immediately. "


    Finally, Qi Jinnian''s stigma was cleared.


    Gu Tianqing takes Qi Jinnian to the upper table. Ye Jiaqing naturally goes with her. When she comes to Qi Xiyan, she still smiles: "Miss Qi, you''d better call home and inform the news. Oh, look at the manager Wang, he left in a huff."Yes, Wang Weifan didn''t eat, so he left first.


    After making such a big joke, he must have asked clearly.


    Qi Xi yanmu took Wang Wei''s back, but did not care about anything else. She immediately called Qi Zhengchang outside. As a result, she didn''t answer the phone, so she had to call Li Wanrong.


    Li Wanrong is taking care of her children at home. After all, it''s Qi Jinxiu''s meat. The tiger poison still doesn''t eat children. All the children are born. If Li Wanrong wants to throw her out like this, she obviously can''t bear to give up.


    In particular, the child is plump and cute. Li Wanrong has been carrying her all the time. Naturally, she has developed feelings. However, after receiving the call from Qi Xiyan, Li Wanrong is not calm. Qi Xiyan still complains on the phone: "I told you that, now it''s OK, something has happened. Wang Wei has passed away. You can do it yourself."


    Li Wanrong is in a mess. She dodges back and forth in her room. She calls Qi Zhengchang, but she doesn''t answer. She calls Qi Jinxiu and asks her to come home immediately.


    "What?" Qi Jinxiu was having a good time outside with some friends. When she received such a call, she was in a bad mood immediately, but she didn''t dare to go back. She said to Li Wanrong, "Mom, Wang Wei must be angry at this time. If I want to go back like this, he won''t let me feel better. Otherwise, I''ll stay out of the limelight. You can help me block it."

 Chapter 480

    "You..." At this time, Li Wanrong was also angry by Qi Jinxiu''s attitude. "It''s your own disaster. You can''t let us solve everything for you!"


    "But it was you who forced me to give birth to the baby. I said that I threw it away when I was born, and you also had to take it back. Now something has happened. What do you want me to do? I won''t tell you. That''s it."


    Qi Jinxiu hung up the phone irresponsibly and looked at the babbling child in bed. Li Wanrong was anxious and angry. She quickly asked the nurse to look at the child and go downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I met Qi Jingye who came back on crutches.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" When Qi Jingye asks, Li Wanrong is tight and doesn''t know how to explain it, but there is a roar of cars outside.


    Then an angry figure rushed in.


    It was Wang Wei who was so angry that he asked, "Qi Jinxiu, please call me out and speak to me clearly!"


    Li Wanrong was embarrassed and said with a smile, "Wang Wei, you''re here. Why did you come here all of a sudden? The rich brocade people are not here." Li Wanrong tried to calm him down in a gentle tone.


    But he obviously didn''t eat this, and he didn''t have the politeness before. He pushed Li Wanrong''s hand away: "OK, Qi Jinxiu is not here. Mr. Qi happens to be here. Then I''ll ask who the child is and whether Qi Jinxiu was born!"


    Li Wanrong''s face looks ugly. Qi Jingye is still here. She really doesn''t want to say too much: "Wang Wei, calm down. We have something to talk about. Sit down first, and I''ll have someone pour you a cup of tea."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qi. I''ll ask you who the child belongs to!"


    Qi dedicated eyebrows wrinkled old tight: "don''t you know that child is beautiful?"


    For a long time, Qi Jingye just doesn''t let people publicize this thing everywhere. However, he doesn''t know that Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu are engaged in this shameless act of transplanting flowers and trees behind their backs. Therefore, he always thinks that Wang Wei accepted Qi Jinxiu and accepted the child. As a result, he didn''t know it?


    Qi Jingye''s face suddenly sank down: "tell me clearly, what''s going on here?"


    Li Wanrong wriggled her lips and couldn''t say it. He pointed to Wang Wei and said, "come on


    So Wang Wei gave a brief and comprehensive account of what happened at the Rong family banquet. Qi Jingye heard that at last, she had hit Li Wanrong with a crutch, forcing her to kneel on the ground and look at him with great injustice: "Dad --"


    "don''t call me, I don''t have such a shameless daughter-in-law like you! Qi Zhengchang, Qi Jinxiu, and Jinnian all call people back to me


    The banquet of Rong family was very respectable and luxurious.


    The 70 year old Rong Laozi, wearing a red Tang suit, also looks very old and healthy.


    The dishes are also exquisite, rich and exquisite.


    Ye Jia pours the delicacies into her mouth, but she can''t help looking in the direction of Qi Xiyan. After swallowing the food, she purses her mouth and says, "what do you think the Qi family will do?"


    Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen look at Qi Jinnian at the same time. Qi Jinnian frowns and shakes his head: "I don''t know."


    But at this time, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rings.


    He said quietly, "don''t think about it. The phone is coming."


    Qi Tianqing explained the trouble to him directly, and asked him to make it clear.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t want to stay here, so he agreed.


    "Qi Jingye''s phone call?" Fu Hanshen''s face was enigmatic, "he would be a man."


    Su Haofeng then said, "is that going now?"


    Gu Tianqing said, "the meal has been eaten. If you want to stay, you can stay. Let''s go first."


    "I''ll go with you." Fu Hanshen stood up with him.


    Ye Jiaqing also left, so Su Haofeng naturally did not have to stay, so almost all the people at the table left. Of course, he said hello to master Rong.


    There Qi Xiyan also came out.


    Su Haofeng said with great regret: "it''s a pity that I can''t follow you to see the excitement. It must be wonderful."


    Gu Tianqing ignored him and took Qi Jinnian to the car.


    Qixiyan in front of her is already a beautiful wagging tail and driving her own Maserati.


    Su Haofeng repeatedly praised: "rich people, this Qi Zhengchang is afraid to be a lot of corruption."


    Ye Jiaqing glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense. No matter how it is, it''s also her father in Jinnian."


    Su Haofeng sighed, staring at Ye Jia''s fiery figure. He couldn''t help being mean: "do you want to try whether I''m a little fresh meat or an old bacon in the evening? You will find that the old bacon is more chewy


    "Go away!" Ye Jia poured out a roar. Seeing Fu Hanshen start the car, he ran to him and opened the door. "Doctor Fu, please give me a ride!"


    Leaving Su Haofeng groaning in the wind.¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian returned to the Qi family, they had already arrived.


    Qi Xiyan arrives first. Wang Wei sits on the sofa, Qi Zhengchang and Qi Jingye sit on the sofa. Li Wanrong kneels on the ground, but the heroine is not present.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing coming, Qi Jingye immediately stood up on crutches. Seeing the old man coming towards them, Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear to reach out and gave him a hand: "grandfather, sit down first, don''t get up."


    "It''s my grandfather who is sorry for you." Qi Jingye sighed repeatedly.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing, silent request, Gu Tianqing nodded and said to Qi Jingye: "sit down first and say it."


    Qi Jingye sat down again, but after looking at the time, he asked Qi Zhengchang, "how come the rich brocade people haven''t come back yet? It''s really impressive to have so many people waiting for her!"


    "Dad, I''ve asked someone to take it with me. I''ll be back soon. Tianqing, Jinnian, please sit down and have a cup of tea." Qi Zhengchang ordered people to serve tea.


    After all, Qi Jinnian called out his father, but Gu Tianqing didn''t make a sound.


    Qi Zhengchang nodded. In the waiting time, he couldn''t help but care and said: "why did you go for half a year without saying a word? Did you have a good time outside? No one bullied you."


    "No, it''s good."


    "That''s good."


    It seems that there is nothing to say, and the atmosphere is cold again.


    Fortunately, at this time, Qi Jinxiu was brought back by the people sent by Qi Zhengchang. However, she seemed to be unwilling and struggled: "let me go! I said I would not come back. What are you doing? Do you want to rebel? "


    -


    babies, today''s update is here, ha, because the website has been drawn, so it has not been updated. I''m sorry for being late

 Chapter 481

    The noise finally subsided when a group of people sitting in the living room were waiting.


    Qi Jinxiu stood at the door of the living room, looking at the huge array, walking with difficulty.


    Qi Jingye yelled: "bastard, come and kneel down!"


    Qi Jinxiu''s body trembled a little, and her tears of grievance were already in her eyes: "grandfather --"


    "don''t call me, kneel down!"


    Qi Jinxiu''s eyes glanced over the crowd, but except Li Wanrong''s slightly worried eyes, no one stood up to speak for her, and Li Wanrong was kneeling on the ground at the moment. It can be said that Qi Jinxiu was completely helpless at the moment.


    "Rich brocade, come here, kneel down and make things clear." Qi Zhengchang spoke calmly and could not be refuted.


    Qi Jinxiu bit her lip and walked over weakly. As soon as she got to the center of the living room, Qi Jingye hit her with the crutches on her hand and laid her on the ground.


    She cried out pain and held Li Wanrong''s arm, but she did not dare to make a sound.


    "Let the child be carried down!"


    Before long, the nanny''s trembling figure came down.


    Li Wanrong was a little nervous, but Qi Jinxiu seemed indifferent.


    Qi Jinnian thought that the child was lovely, but he was probably frightened by the dignified atmosphere in the living room. After he got down, there were faint signs of crying.


    Wang Wei was the first to resist: "Qi Jinxiu, you say, is this child yours after all."


    Qi Jinxiu looked up at him and asked, "don''t you say you love me? Then you love me. It has nothing to do with whether I have children."


    Such a strong argument, it is really speechless, crying and laughing, Wang Wei''s face is simply difficult to see the extreme: "so, this child is really your?"


    Qi Jinxiu did not speak, but Wang Wei''s anger was rubbed. One didn''t resist, and he directly stood up and kicked the tea table in their living room. However, the table was made of marble, and it was very heavy. He didn''t kick, but hurt his foot, which was not easy to check. He jumped there. It looked like a monkey burning his buttocks, funny and irritable.


    Although his behavior is very extraordinary, but after all, he is the one who was cheated. Qi Jingye and Qi Zhengchang are not good at saying anything, but Qi Zhengchang advises: "sit down first and speak well."


    "Well, how can we say that you, the big family members of the Qi family, the swindlers one by one, really deceive me, ah." Wang Wei''s accusation made Qi Jingye''s brow even tighter.


    "Mr. Wang, this matter is our Qi family is not kind, it is my mistake to teach the younger generation, but in our Qi family''s territory, I am an old man, and I can''t turn you to play wild. Take care of your feet. Next time, I''ll break your legs!" Qi Jingye''s voice is as loud as a bell, and his momentum is not inferior to that of young people at all.


    Wang Wei was stunned and his face was green and red: "what do you mean, threaten me? Damn it, I don''t want to see what you''ve done here. If the upper beam is not right and the lower beam is crooked, I will teach you this kind of full of lies. Is it my fault? My family is insane. I''m too lazy to tell you. Don''t let me see your relatives in the future. It''s disgusting! "


    Qi Jinxiu was the one who cheated him. So Wang Wei didn''t get angry after scolding him. He spat at Qi Jinxiu: "you shameless bitch! You can''t die easily if you have a whole set of problems for the rest of your life


    Wang Wei really lost his demeanor. His eyes were red and he swore. His words were vicious like a curse, which made all the people present frown slightly. Li Wanrong immediately wanted to protect Qi Jinxiu, but Wang Wei had already shaken his sleeves and left without looking back.


    Qi Jingye was also angry, and his face turned white, but he still sat steadily on the first place. The crutch was like the scepter in his hand. He pestered Li Wanrong three times with force, and drank to Li Wanrong: "who allows you to stand up, kneel down!"


    Li Wanrong fell on her knees again.


    The baby, who had been squashed for a long time, was finally frightened to cry by the fierce quarrel.


    The sudden cry in the strange quiet living room is particularly loud, no matter how to coax the nanny is useless, in the end, it is just a cry that tears heart and lungs, everyone is covered in circles.


    Qi Jingye wants to speak, but the voice is also covered up.


    As a result, Qi Jingye had to wave her hand to let the baby sitter hold the baby. Li Wanrong was distressed and said to Qi Jingye, "Dad, let me hold it. I want this baby."


    "Yes, sir. Whether we can do it well or not, it''s the wife who makes it." The nanny follows.


    Qi Zhengchang also said: "Dad, first coax the child down, so we can''t talk."


    As soon as the child got to Li Wanrong''s hand, she didn''t cry any more. Li touched his little ass, looked at his expression, and said to Qi Jingye, "the child is hungry and needs milk."


    This situation, or very let the old man moved, the child is innocent, so his eyes glanced at Gu Tianqing, as if to ask for his consent.


    Qi Jinnian saw this, put his hand on Gu Tianqing''s thigh and said for him, "you''d better go and nurse the baby first."Gu Tianqing takes a look at her. Qi Jinnian looks at her innocently and pleasantly. Gu Tianqing doesn''t speak, which is acquiescence.


    So Qi Jingye asked Li Wanrong to go up with her baby in her arms.


    It''s clean again. Wang Wei also left. All that remained was their relatives.


    Qi Jingye still put on the dignity of a big parent and asked Qi Zhengchang, "do you know what they do?"


    "Dad, I..." However, Qi Zhengchang opened his head, but could not go on.


    Qi Jingye saw and understood: "so you know, Zhengchang, you really let me down."


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I''m wrong about it." Qi Zhengchang also knelt down.


    "You..." Qi Jingye didn''t know what to do for a while, and sighed repeatedly, "how did I give birth to such things as you?"


    Then he turned to look at Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, how do you want to deal with this matter?"


    "It''s hard for me to deal with old Qi''s problem. I can''t get an outsider to intervene in the family affairs of Qi family."


    "You are not an outsider, and what they hurt is Jinnian and your reputation, so..." Qi Jingye is also quite shrewd in throwing this problem to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing said: "Qi Lao is not afraid that I deal with the cruel, heartache?"


    Qi Jingye''s face is stiff. After all, Gu Tianqing''s identity is here. If it is really handled, it is not impossible. But he has said all his words, and it is too late to change his words.


    Qi Jinnian is also a little nervous. After all, it is her family

 Chapter 482

    In the face of the silent Qi family, Gu Tianqing asked Qi Jinnian: "what about you, don''t you have any idea? They say you have a baby He looks like he''s not smiling, and he seems to be badly beaten.


    Qi Jinnian pursed her lips. At the banquet, she was very angry, especially being pointed at by so many people. However, when she got here, so many people knelt down in front of her, especially her father. Qi Jinnian was not happy at all. She just looked at Gu Tianqing and said, "can I handle it? Are you not angry? "


    Gu Tianqing spread out his hands, a casual look.


    Qi Jinnian felt relieved and said to Qi Zhengchang, "Dad, you should get up first."


    Qi Zhengchang looked at her and stood up silently from the ground.


    Li Wanrong coaxed the child and finally came down.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her and saw her trembling and shivering. However, Qi Jinnian said: "the impact of this incident is very bad. It has a great impact on my reputation and on Gu Tianqing''s reputation. So I don''t ask for much. Qi Jinxiu, please apologize in the newspaper. By the way, tell me the matter clearly and return my innocence."


    "Apologize in the newspaper?" Qi Jinxiu, who had been scolded and couldn''t raise her head, raised her head at the moment, "can I still mix in the future?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian felt that her requirements were too low to be lower, but she was still not satisfied? "What do you think should be done about it? I''ll drag you out of the house and tell the world that the child came out of your stomach. But because you don''t know who the father is, you''ll plant it on me, so that you can continue to be happy


    On Qi Jinxiu, Qi Jinnian''s tone was not conscious of coldness: "or do you want my husband to deal with it?"


    The deterrent effect of this sentence is simply incomparable. Qi Jinxiu, who was just arrogant to Qi Jinnian, suddenly stopped beating eggplant like frost.


    "Grandfather, Dad, do you think I can handle this way?" Qi Jinnian asked simply.


    "Is that it? Jin Nian, do you have any other requirements? " Qi Zhengchang couldn''t believe it. Qi Jinnian just asked for it.


    "No, that''s it. But in the future, please don''t do such shameful things again and drag me into the water. Then, I won''t be polite to you."


    Qi Zhengchang nodded: "this will not happen again."


    "That''s it. I hope I can see the apology letter published in the newspaper tomorrow, explain the cause and effect clearly, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble."


    Qi Jinnian was quite decent and not aggressive.


    Gu Tianqing''s overlapping legs put down: "in this case, go back."


    Qi Jinnian took his hand and then stood up.


    Qi Jingye went out to see them off in person. At the door, Qi Jinnian said, "don''t send them off, grandfather. We''ll go first."


    "Jinnian..." Qi Jingye stopped her again, but it was only a few minutes ago. The old man who was as powerful as a rainbow just now had relaxed his breath. He turned into a drooping old man, and his hands on crutches were shaking slightly. He said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, the Spring Festival is coming soon. Come home to have a meal then. I''m afraid my grandfather can''t have a few meals with you..."


    In a word, almost forced Qi Jinnian''s tears in his eyes.


    Years mercilessly carve everyone''s face, leaving traces of wind, frost, rain and snow on it. Another year later, their lives are entering prosperity, and Qi professional life is going to die out.


    Looking at Qi Jingye''s ravine face, Qi Jinnian''s mind suddenly comes up with these four words, and finally nods.


    On the way back, her mood has been infected, so she seems to be depressed. In fact, Qi Jingye and Fu Chenguang spent the rest of their lives living a day less. Qi Jinnian said sensibly, "if you have time, you''d better spend more time with your grandmother."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her slightly reddened eyes and said, "then I''ll send you there tomorrow?"


    Qi Jinnian thought about it and agreed to it after winter vacation.


    "Is Yunyao back?"


    "I''m back. I''m going to Lu''s house."


    "Oh."


    After managing her depressed mood and wiping her face, she suddenly turned her head and asked, "where is Huo Shaochen? Has he come back?"


    "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you his boss? "


    "The boss can''t interfere in the personal affairs of employees." Gu Tianqing is quite calm and gentle. "Ye Jiaqing is not a three-year-old child. You don''t need to worry about it. Besides, I think she and Su Haofeng have a good time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian nodded. "It''s not bad. It''s a pity that Su Haofeng is too playful. If ye Jiaqing is with him, he must suffer."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are deep and distant: "it''s not certain who suffers losses."


    "Well? What do you say


    "Nothing."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian faintly yawned and rubbed his eyes, "I''m so sleepy, then I''ll sleep."Qi Jinnian felt that she was very sleepy recently. From one to nine o''clock every night, she was very sleepy. It seemed that she was very tired. Maybe she was running back and forth. She was so tired that she didn''t know how to get home.


    The next morning, Qi Jinnian was awakened by a life-threatening serial call.


    Ye Jiaqing''s phone calls almost burst Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone. She picked it up and said with a heavy nasal voice: "hello..."


    "Sleep, you are still sleeping, get up and look at the mobile phone quickly --" Ye Jiaqing''s voice excitedly seems to lift the roof of the house, which makes Qi Jinnian''s eardrum almost burst. He takes the mobile phone away from his ear for a distance and presses his cochlea. Qi Jinnian then replies, "what''s the matter?"


    "Look for yourself. Forget it. I won''t tell you. I sent you wechat. You can read it first. Let''s talk after reading it!"


    Ye Jiaqing hangs up the phone neatly. Qi Jinnian sits on the bed, rubs his messy hair to the back of his head and looks at his mobile phone. At the top of the screen are many picture tips sent by Ye Jia. She casually points in one.


    After seeing a few lines, she understood why Ye Jiaqing was so excited.


    She told Qi Jinxiu last night that she would see her apology in the newspaper the next morning. It was estimated that Qi Zhengchang had found someone all night and actually appeared in the newspaper.


    What ye Jia sends are all newspaper screenshots, which are stated in Qi Jinxiu''s own tone. Although the origin of the child is not clearly written, it proves Qi Jinnian''s innocence. If such a stigma spreads to those stubborn ears of the family, something will happen again.

 Chapter 483

    Ye Jiaqing''s phone call later: "how, have you finished watching it?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "finished watching."


    "What do you think?"


    "It''s OK, but I didn''t expect that Qi''s family was so afraid of Gu Tianqing that they really did what they said."


    "Of course, I don''t think about who your husband is. I really made money for you. The blind cat met a dead mouse and found the treasure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This word Shen Huan also said, Qi Jinnian rolled his eyes, "you can worship Shen Huan, maybe you are lost sisters in the last life!"


    "Your roommate, hehe, it''s OK. Beauty can be compared with me. It''s not a grievance. If you get up or not, you can ask Qin Luo to come out for dinner. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Qi Jinnian readily agreed and immediately jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom to wash.


    But when the toothpaste was in the mouth, she suddenly felt nauseous and felt like vomiting, but it soon fell down again. She did not pay attention to it. She changed her clothes and went straight to the address just received by her mobile phone.


    This is the first time to meet Qin Luo after going out this semester. Qi Jinnian is a little excited, but seeing Qin Luo''s gentle temperament and good complexion, Qi Jinnian is finally relieved and gives a hug. Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian say in one voice: "long time no see."


    Then they looked at each other with a smile and sat down on the chair.


    After ordering some food and chatting while eating, Qi Jinnian asked Qin Luo, "how have you been recently, Miss Qin?"


    Ye Jiaqing replied, "it''s good to see the appearance."


    Qin Luo smile: "you don''t call me teacher Qin, call me Qin Luo, we are friends, don''t be so outspoken."


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing nodded at the same time.


    Ye Jiaqing joked: "Qin Luo, tell us about the progress with Dr. Fu recently."


    "No progress." Qin Luo''s face was embarrassed and blushed slightly, "we are ordinary friends, just like you."


    "Ordinary friends?" Ye Jia was smiling. "But when I passed the school several times, I saw Dr. Fu''s car stop at the school gate. Is he going to pick up someone else?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qin Luo''s face was surprised, "really?"


    Ye Jiaqing was also confused: "don''t you really know?"


    Qin Luo shakes his head. It doesn''t look like a lie at all. Ye Jiaqing sighs. Qi Jinnian also says, "doctor Fu is supposed to go to you, but he is afraid to disturb you, so he doesn''t show up. But do you really have no progress at all?" Although she is not as gossipy as ye Jiaqing, everyone has curiosity.


    Qin Luo took a sip of coffee with his coffee cup in his hand. His movements were graceful as water: "he asked me out several times, but I was really busy at that time, so I refused. Later He didn''t look for me either


    "Is it true that Dr. Fu has given up in the face of difficulties?" Ye Jiaqing ah, Qin Luo Leng for a moment, then smile, "say what to retreat ah, there is no matter, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s impossible that he doesn''t have it. The blind can see that he cares about you."


    Qi Jinnian also followed suit: "Jia Qing, I agree with you. Doctor Fu really likes you. What do you think? I think Dr. Fu, who is rich and good-looking, has no heart and is more gentle than Gu Tianqing. It''s really hard to find a man with a lantern."


    Compared with Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng, Fu Hanshen is quite normal. There is no such thing as Gu Tianqing''s moodiness or Su Haofeng''s promiscuity. To be exact, she can be regarded as a specialist. In addition, Qi Jinnian has already learned from Gu Tianqing about the past of Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo. In fact, she feels sorry for Fu Hanshen. However, Qin Luo is single for more than half a year Woman, you didn''t move a bit! Qi Jinnian really wanted to lift the table and ask, doctor Fu, where did your courage to sleep when you were 18?


    however, facing Qin Luo, she could not say anything: "in the past six months, you still have no impression of Dr. Fu?" Qin Luo couldn''t help but cry for Fu.


    Qin Luo shook his head: "I went home to look for it, but I didn''t find any things or memories related to him. Jinnian, do you know anything, or tell me, I really don''t know how I can''t remember anything. In fact, I''m obviously No loss of memory... "


    Qin Luo is very hard to think, frown up, but every time to the depths of memory, she wants to dig into the place, that place is a vast white, what can not see clearly, unlimited expansion, she can not grasp anything.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at Qi Jinnian: "do you know her and Fu Hanshen''s past? Talk about it. If no one told Qin Luo, she might not remember it all her life. Would she waste her time in vain? "


    Qi Jinnian hesitated, because those pictures were too powerful. In case Qin Luo could not accept them, what should he do.


    "Say, it''s sunny outside. It''s very suitable to talk about the past." Ye Jiaqing urged.


    Indeed, on a winter afternoon, the sun shines warm into the transparent floor glass windows, casting a silhouette of their awareness rate.


    People in the comfortable back, lazy, unaware of the passage of time.Qi Jinnian sipped his coffee and decided to say, "but I don''t know much, so I''ll choose what I know."


    He didn''t talk about any hot topic. Qi Jinnian explained the simple past. But in that simple and beautiful age, a handsome and domineering boy, a simple excellent girl Such a beautiful youth is already moving enough.


    Unconsciously, ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo were fascinated.


    "And then." Ye Jia looks at Qi Jinnian and asks.


    Qi Jinnian took another sip of coffee to moisten his throat: "then, I don''t know." After the summer vacation, she did not know her story.


    Of course, some things that I didn''t intend to talk about, but in the end, they couldn''t stand ye Jiaqing''s attack. In short, Qi Jinnian told everything he knew and could tell, including the story of Fu Hanshen.


    "Damn it!" Ye Jiaqing came back from a daze and patted the table, "I can''t see that Fu Hanshen is so young that he still has such a tyrannical President fan''er! But such a thrilling thing happened. Why don''t you have any impression of Qin Luo? "


    "Yes, why can''t I remember anything..."


    The university that Qi Jinnian talked about was the university where Qin Luo studied. However, she had no impression of what happened.


    "Why Why Why can''t I think of it... " Qin Luo thought of the pain, to the end, with his hand to knock his temple, Qi Jinnian see, quickly pull her hand: "Qin Luo, you don''t like this!"

 Chapter 484

    Ye Jiaqing controlled her other hand: "yes, Miss Qin, don''t do this. If you can''t remember it, we don''t want to..."


    Qin Luo''s mood was out of control. After drinking warm water, he managed to settle down. However, he could not bear to see his deep locked eyebrows. Qi Jinnian advised: "in fact, it''s ok if you can''t remember. Don''t force yourself."


    "But I can''t remember what happened. It''s just like my life. I feel that I''m not complete, and I always have to find out the reason why I''ve become like this."


    "Can it be amnesia? Intermittent amnesia? " Ye Jiaqing speculated, "so forget Fu Hanshen?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s impossible. She forgot all the things related to Fu Hanshen, but she didn''t forget the school. If it''s intermittent amnesia, it should be that she forgot all the things in that time, not just Fu Hanshen."


    "Is that selective amnesia?"


    "It''s a bit like it''s not very much like it''s like, it''s like..." Qi Jinnian sounded for a long time before he said, "it''s like a piece of cloth that has been hidden in Qin Luo''s mind, which makes her forget some things. But why forget those things? What happened to you and Fu Hanshen after that?" There is no answer to this question for the time being.


    Qin Luo couldn''t answer at all. Ye Jiaqing said, "I think you should ask Fu Hanshen to come out and talk about it clearly. Otherwise, it will always be like seeing flowers in the fog and can''t see clearly."


    "Well, I agree with Jiaqing''s suggestion," Qi Jinnian said. "The information given to you by others is always incomplete. You can try to understand it by yourself. Fu Hanshen may be willing to tell you, and all the answers to the riddles will be solved."


    Qin Luo just nodded, her mobile phone rang, Qi Jinnian found that she did not seem to want to answer the phone, but Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing both looked at her, she had no choice but to answer: "Hello, mom."


    "Qin Luo, didn''t you have a lunch appointment? Where are you?"


    "I''m eating out with some friends. I won''t go at noon."


    "If you''re ready to talk to people, you can come out and see you. It''s not worth your time. It''s a face for mom."


    "Mom." Qin Luo helplessly called out, "I really don''t want to go, he Zhenguang''s thing, has let me exhausted, blind date this kind of thing is too unreliable, I don''t want to do it again, so, I hang up."


    In the face of Qin Huilan''s request, this time, Qin Luo is soft hearted.


    The lesson from the past has made her afraid of blind date.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were very surprised. Qi Jinnian said, "Auntie has arranged for you to believe it again?"


    Qin Luo sighed helplessly: "yes, I''ve become her heart disease. I don''t know what to do with me. At the beginning, she also felt that the blind date was unreliable and could not make me repeat the same mistake. But a few days ago, she swore to me that this was the male doctor in their hospital. It was really good. I had to see her. Maybe I was Once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years, but I''d rather make a mistake than let go of one. I''ll never see any of them. "


    "Then you can talk to Dr. Fu. Maybe he is a good match for you." Qi Jinnian smiles and sincerely suggests.


    Qin Luo replied ambiguously: "say again, don''t surround me all the time, Jiaqing, how are you and your boyfriend? When are you going to invite me to have a wedding banquet?"


    Speaking of Huo Shaochen, ye Jiaqing''s face immediately appeared a bit shy: "it''s still early."


    Qi Jinnian is facing the heavy traffic outside the window, and suddenly stops smiling on his face. Ye Jiaqing discovers: "Jinnian, what''s wrong with you?"


    She was about to turn back, but Qi Jinnian stopped her. Accidentally, Qi Jinnian knocked down the coffee cup in front of Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing gave a cry, and immediately she had to rush to tidy up her clothes.


    Qi Jinnian said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ye Jia waves her hand, forgets the window, and stands up. "I''ll go to the bathroom to deal with it."


    As soon as she left, Qi Jinnian looked at the past, and the figures of Huo Shaochen and Zhu Yuan were gone.


    Qin Luo was careful and immediately found something wrong with her: "what did you see?"


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was blocked. When he saw Qin Luo, he still wanted to talk to her. By the way, he asked what to do.


    However, when she finished, Qin Luo exclaimed, "Jia Qing?"


    Qi Jinnian looks back and sees Ye Jiaqing standing behind him with a pale face. He doesn''t know how long he has stood. The coffee stains on the white sweater have not been wiped off. I think he listened to all the words Qi Jinnian just said.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo stand up from their chairs at the same time. Qi Jinnian explains anxiously, but ye Jiaqing is more calm than she thinks: "what you just said is true?"


    "No, Jiaqing. The girl looks very old. She is the sister of Huo Shaochen''s former girlfriend. She seems to be ill..."


    "Stop talking. I know. I''ll go first." Ye Jia tilted away their hands, reached for the bag on the chair, and ran away."Jiaqing -" Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo ran out together, but when they ran to the door, the green light turned red, and the fast traffic stopped them from moving forward. They could only stand still and watch ye Jiaqing run away


    Qi Jinnian was extremely depressed and worried. He kept stamping his feet.


    Qin Luo comforted her: "don''t worry."


    "It''s not that you don''t know about Jia Qing''s temper, you say..." Qi Jinnian sighed repeatedly, "it''s my fault that I''m too impulsive to say."


    "Well, don''t blame yourself. You''d better think about where she might go. Now finding her is the top priority."


    "Oh, yes. According to Jiaqing''s character, I must have gone to Huo Shaochen directly."


    "Do you know where Huo Shaochen lives?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head. How could she know that. But she doesn''t know. Gu Tianqing knows.


    "Get in the car first." Qin Luo''s car stopped at the side of the road and called Qi Jinnian to get on the bus. Qi Jinnian quickly took out his mobile phone and called Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing is in the hospital at this time.


    Gu huaiting''s condition is not optimistic. After being hospitalized for such a long time, there is no sign of waking up, and even has symptoms such as muscle atrophy. Gu Junlan is very worried and has to inform Gu Tianqing to have a look.


    Bai Qiangwei is still in custody. She insists that Gu huaiting fell down by herself. Facing the evidence provided by the police, she simply broke the jar and let the police think about it.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 485

    But these evidences, in fact, are not enough to convict the white rose, because there is no certification, the material evidence is not sufficient.


    Even if they want to lock people up, it won''t be long. In the end, you can get bail.


    The police also explained the situation to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t embarrass them and let the police release them.


    Gu Junlan was indignant when he heard the news: "at that time, there were white roses and huaiting at home. The doctor said that she was pushed down from the upstairs. In addition to her, who else could she have?"


    Who else? This is a good question. Of course, there are still people. Gu Tianqing soon thought of another possibility, which has been ignored before.


    But then Qi Jinnian called.


    He went outside to answer the phone first. Qi Jinnian asked Huo Shaochen''s address anxiously. Gu Tianqing frowned: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Jiaqing. She knew about Huo Shaochen. Now the people are gone. She is worried that he must have gone to find Huo Shaochen."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows frowned slightly: "I let the shadow send the address to your mobile phone."


    "OK, OK, thank you. I''ll hang up first."


    After a while, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone received the address of the shadow, and she immediately gave it to Qin Luo. Qin Luo said, "I know this place." Then they drove to.


    Ye Jiaqing also drove by herself, one step ahead of them. Fortunately, she was outside pounding the door panel. The door did not open and no one else was seen.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo quickly moved forward to support Ye Jiaqing. Qi Jinnian said, "Jiaqing, calm down!"


    "You let me go, how can you tell me to calm down! Huo Shaochen, you open the door for me, you come out for me! " When ye Jiaqing''s hand was held by them, he kicked with his feet, which meant to unload the door. Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo stroked their forehead together and pulled Ye Jiaqing back a few steps. Ye Jiaqing could only kick in the air, almost pulling it out of Qi Jinnian''s hand.


    Qi Jinnian really regretted, so many efforts, to the end, or failure.


    She knew that ye Jia had such a hot temper, and she did not dare to tell her the matter. Now it seems that she had made a wise decision before, but today, she seems so stupid.


    Ye Jiaqing is really out of anger, a pretty face rose red, the clothes on his body also become wrinkled in the pulling, his voice is hoarse, but the door is still standing still.


    Qi Jinnian raised his voice and said, "Jiaqing, calm down! I saw Huo Shaochen outside just now. He must not have come back. Even if you tear down the door, it''s useless. Calm down! Can''t we sit down and talk about it? "


    "Ah -" Ye Jiaqing, who was tired of being pulled, finally broke away from the hands of Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo with all her strength. However, her hair was covered and her eyes were red, as if she were angry and disappointed. In the face of Qi Jinnian''s advice, she did not listen to anything. She just glared at Qi Jinnian with red eyes, which made Qi Jin very happy I was very scared.


    "Qi Jinnian, you said that we have been friends for many years. I didn''t tell you anything at the first time, but you kept me from me for so long. What do you think of me?"


    The accusation of Ye Jiaqing made Qi Jinnian pale for a moment: "Jia Qing, it''s not like you. Listen to me..."


    Qi Jinnian wanted to hold Ye Jiaqing''s hand, but she threw it away. Ye Jiaqing raised his back and wiped a wet face: "do you just look at me like a fool who has to be played by Huo Shaochen? No wonder you have tried to test me three times and four times before. What can''t you say directly? Do you have to be so roundabout? Do you think it''s fun


    "Jiaqing, listen to me..." Qi Jinnian felt that a thousand arrows pierced her heart, and she was too sad to say anything. Of course, she wanted to Tell ye Jiaqing, but she was afraid that she would be hurt. However, ye Jiaqing learned all the truth in such a sudden situation, and she could not tolerate sand in her eyes. She felt that Qi Jinnian was deceiving her. Such cognition broke Qi Jinnian''s heart.


    "Jiaqing..."


    "Enough, I don''t want to talk to you now." Ye Jiaqing threw Qi Jinnian''s hand away. Qin Luo tried to persuade him. He was also blocked by Ye Jiaqing''s words: "no one should follow me!"


    Then she turned and ran away.


    "Jiaqing..." Qi Jinnian has been chasing for a long time, but ye Jiaqing has already got into his car and roared away.


    Qin Luo drove Qi Jinnian in his car to chase him. As a result, he lost his man and lost his way. Finally, he followed the navigation of his mobile phone back to the road of understanding.


    However, Qi Jinnian was so worried that she kept dialing Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone. The mobile phone was connected, but no one answered. She was not calm and could not sit still: "what to do, Qin Luo, Lu Jiaqing here doesn''t know at all. It''s dangerous to open it like this. What should we do?"


    "Calm down, don''t worry. She also has a mobile phone. If she gets lost, she can navigate back by herself. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry." With that, Qi Jinnian''s tears began to fall. "She is my best friend. When I was in the most difficult and sad times, she came with me. But now she is angry with me. She blames me. I know it''s wrong for me not to tell her, but I really didn''t mean to cheat her, i..."Qi Jinnian broke down in tears. Ye Jiaqing''s rebuke just now is like a sharp knife. She repeatedly gives Qi Jinnian a sharp knife, which makes her very sad.


    "I know, I know, but I can''t blame you for this. Don''t blame yourself too much." Qin Luo hugged Qi Jinnian, who was crying into tears, and comforted him. However, the effect was not obvious. Instead, she also wanted to cry. She sniffed and said to Qi Jinnian, "you''d better call Huo Shaochen first. The matter is caused by him, and he has to solve it."


    So Qi Jinnian called Huo Shaochen in a hurry.


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Huo Shaochen was also quite shocked and said, "I''m going to find her now."


    "But do you know where to find her?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ll find it." Then the phone was cut off.


    Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian said, "let''s look for it again. It''ll be OK. Think about where she usually goes..."


    -


    there is a mountain on one side and a cliff on the other side. There is no barrier. If you drive too fast on the Panshan Road, the road is full of dangers.


    Ye Jiaqing stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom all the way and went through several turns in succession. Suddenly, she found a car in front of her -


    -


    updated here today. Ha, it seems that today''s update system is broken again. I don''t know when it will come out. It''s 5 o''clock today, and it will be changed in these days Momoda

 Chapter 486

    Both cars were unprepared. She stepped on the brakes all the way and then slammed the steering wheel. The rear wheels of the car skidded and rubbed against the mountain. She could even hear the serious friction between the car and sharp stones.


    Ye Jiaqing''s heart instantly mentioned her throat, but at this time, she can''t do anything, unless she firmly presses on the brake and holds the steering wheel. She knows that her life is on the line.


    The car skidded forward madly to avoid the collision with another car. At last, several wagging tail appeared as if drifting. The whole front of the car had already gone out - hanging on the cliff --


    Ye Jia breathed heavily, and the whole person was shaking. Her hands were holding the steering wheel, and her back clothes were wet with cold sweat. She shivered, but she did not Dare to move


    She felt that the car was crumbling, and the other car was no better. After avoiding Ye Jiaqing, she directly hit the mountain.


    The rear of the car finally came across, and it was outside the cliff.


    The situation is equally critical.


    The mobile phone in the bag kept ringing. Ye Jiaqing was about to cry. She only dared to reach for the mobile phone by a small margin. However, the bag was left on the ground, and she couldn''t reach it at all.


    Little by little, the result was only a little short, but suddenly the car body shook a lot. Ye Jia leaned hard and caught her bag, but she couldn''t help screaming: "ah --"


    she felt that the whole person was about to collapse. The car slid forward a little, and the car was almost half empty. Her heart was about to pop out of her voice Because I was about to fall down, but maybe the sky is hanging, the car is still hanging there for danger.


    I don''t know how many missed calls on the mobile phone, but it''s ringing now. It''s su Haofeng. Ye Jiaqing finally takes out his mobile phone and cries at Su Haofeng as soon as he gets through: "Su Haofeng, come and help me. I''m going to die soon, Wuwu Come and help me... "


    Su Haofeng a Leng, was frightened by her earth shaking cry: "what happened?"


    He didn''t know about ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen. It just happened that he just called, but after listening to Ye Jiaqing''s description, he was not calm. He immediately stood up and ran outside. He didn''t care to scold her. He could only comfort her again and again: "it''s OK. Don''t move. You wait. I''ll come right away. Don''t move!"


    "Wuwu - hurry up..."


    "I know," Su Haofeng was upset by her tears, but still told, "I''m hanging up now, and I''ll find someone to help you."


    "Woo Don''t hang up. I''m afraid... "


    Su Haofeng immediately took out another spare mobile phone from his trouser pocket: "OK, I don''t hang up on this phone. I''ll use another one. Calm down."


    "Oh Good. " Ye Jiaqing did not even dare to breathe in the atmosphere.


    Su Haofeng immediately called the police and found Gu Tianqing. At this time, the efficiency of the secret door is faster than anyone else.


    Gu Tianqing also totally did not expect that ye Jiaqing had almost sent himself to a dead end in such a short time: "this woman is really stupid enough!"


    "Don''t tell me, your wife is no better. Oh, ah, don''t say it. Let your people go to save people. It''s a good thing. Your wife can''t spare you! "


    Gu Tianqing immediately orders shadow to save people. At the same time, Su Haofeng also drives to go. All the way, he talks to Ye Jiaqing.


    When ye Jiaqing heard that someone had come to rescue her, she was at last more calm. However, the car was crumbling, and she did not dare to be slack. She could only talk to divert her attention. However, there was a continuous call coming in from her mobile phone, which was Qi Jinnian''s.


    Ye Jiaqing was angry just now, but now he calms down. He also knows that Qi Jinnian is for his own good and that he has wronged her, so he says to Su Haofeng, "I''ll take Jinnian''s phone call."


    "Yes." Su Haofeng hangs up. Qi Jinnian hears that ye Jiaqing finally answers the phone. He just breathes a sigh of relief, but he hears Ye Jiaqing say his situation. He nearly falls to the ground: "what? Jiaqing, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. I''ll come right away. "


    "Wuwu, sorry, Jinnian..."


    "Stop talking. I don''t blame you. Don''t cry. Don''t be afraid."


    Huo Shaochen then received the news and rushed to the mountain.


    However, their efficiency is not affected, and their ability is not small.


    When Su Haofeng arrived, the two cars had been shadowed and they moved back from the edge of the cliff.


    The shadow opens Ye Jiaqing''s door. Ye Jiaqing looks at him, still with a face of fear.


    "Miss ye, you can get out of the car. It''s OK." The shadow comforts a way.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Su Haofeng''s car arrived and quickly got off to the side of the car. Ye Jiaqing was struggling to climb down from the car. As soon as his foot landed, the whole person fell down.


    Su Haofeng immediately reaches out to catch her. Ye Jiaqing''s face is pale, her body is sour and soft, and she is shaking. When she looks up and sees Su Haofeng, she suddenly hugs Su Haofeng and wails.


    This kind of fatal danger of survival makes Ye Jiaqing feel the fear of death.Fortunately, people are OK.


    Huo Shaochen and Qin Luo of Qi Jinnian all came to see ye Jiaqing holding Su Haofeng in his arms and crying.


    The other driver was not as lucky as ye Jiaqing and had a broken leg.


    It''s been sent down by ambulance.


    "Jiaqing, are you ok?" Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian quickly ran to her side.


    Ye Jiaqing was still frightened. Seeing Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian, he turned to their arms and continued to wail: "Jinnian, I thought I was going to die. Wuwu I thought I would never see you again. I''m sorry, I''m wrong. Don''t blame me, woo... "


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s OK. It''s OK." Qi Jinnian hugged Ye Jiaqing. "I didn''t blame you. I don''t have to say I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I should have told you before. Don''t be angry with me."


    Ye Jia nodded with tears.


    Huo Shaochen also came forward and said to Ye Jiaqing, "I''m sorry, Jiaqing, but it''s not what you think. Listen to my explanation..."


    "Don''t talk about it here," Qin Luo said. "You can wait until you go down the mountain. Now you''d better send Jiaqing to the hospital for an examination to see if there is any physical injury."


    "Well, let''s go." Huo Shaochen wants to let Ye Jiaqing ride in his car, but ye Jiaqing refuses, "I''ll take qinluo''s car."


    The mountain road is narrow, and the cars that come up can''t turn around. They can only drive to the top of the mountain and then come down one by one.


    However, this is a great test for Qin Luo''s driving skills.


    Just now, because she was worried about ye Jiaqing, she set her mind on it. But it was easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. Qin Luo immediately committed the difficulty and her face was a little ugly.

 Chapter 487

    Su Haofeng immediately decided: "you three, take my car, Qin Luo''s car let shadow drive back."


    This arrangement made Qin Luo feel relieved. Then Qin Luo took the co pilot and Qi Jinnian took Ye Jiaqing in his arms and went all the way to the hospital.


    Fu Han arranged for ye Jiaqing to have a general examination. Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo were outside.


    Fu Hanshen stood next to Qin Luo. He also pulled Qin Luo over to check: "what about you? Are you ok?"


    Qin Luo was embarrassed and blushed. Even though she knew the past of her and Fu Hanshen from Qi Jinnian, she was not used to his direct and slightly intimate behavior. She wanted to pull her hand out, but Fu Hanshen held it tightly, so she could not earn it. She could only whisper to remind him, "don''t do this, you let me go, everyone is watching What about it. "


    "Who looks at you."


    ¡­¡­ Qin Luo looked up and found that Qi Jinnian and they were all staring inside. No one really noticed her. She was embarrassed. Finally, she earned a little. "Then you should let me go first. You scratch me."


    Fu Han Shen slightly released his hand. As expected, Qin Luo''s slender wrist turned red. He relaxed his strength, but he still didn''t let her go: "Qin Luo, let''s talk."


    Qin Luo smelled the speech, looked at Fu Hanshen, nodded: "however, wait for Jiaqing to be OK, you first let me go, I won''t run."


    Fu Hanshen was skeptical, but in the end, he let go of his hand and Qin Luo turned his wrist a little.


    At the same time, the door of the examination room opened, and ye Jia poured out. Huo Shaochen was among them. He stepped forward and asked Ye Jiaqing, "how are you doing, Jiaqing?"


    Ye Jiaqing said goodbye directly. Qi Jinnian also came up and asked, "is everything ok?"


    Ye Jia shook her head.


    The doctor said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit too scared. It''s OK to go back and have a good rest for a few days


    "That''s good, doctor. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "You''re welcome." When the doctor left, ye Jiaqing said to Qi Jinnian, "I''m sorry, I worried you."


    "If you''re OK." Qi Jinnian saw so many people here, and her and Huo Shaochen''s affairs were always to be solved. Just to persuade her whether to talk with Huo Shaochen, ye Jiaqing directly said to the people, "thank you very much today. I''m sorry for the trouble you''ve caused. Thank you for your help."


    She bowed and walked on.


    "Jiaqing..." Qi Jinnian wants to stop her, but Su Haofeng and Huo Shaochen catch up at the same time.


    "Jiaqing, let''s talk!" Huo Shaochen clasped her arm and frowned, but his attitude was very firm.


    "We have nothing to talk about. Let go of me!" Ye Jiaqing has a hard tone and doesn''t want to talk at all.


    Huo Shaochen was very helpless: "Jiaqing, don''t do this. You always have to give me an opportunity to explain before I can be sentenced to death. Didn''t you go to my house to find me? Now I''m standing in front of you, why don''t you want to talk about it?"


    "Because I don''t think there''s anything to say." Ye Jiaqing''s attitude is much calmer than before. Maybe she walked around the ghost gate and let her look down on many things. She said, "I''m very tired now. I don''t want to talk about this matter for the time being. Let me have a rest and let''s talk about it later."


    Huo Shaochen smelled the speech and apologized: "I''m sorry, Jiaqing. It''s my thoughtlessness. I''ll send you back."


    "No, Su Haofeng, you send me, I want to calm down."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    As a result, ye Jia leans forward, Su Haofeng follows, and Huo Shaochen stays in place with a bitter face.


    Qi Jinnian stepped forward and said to him, "do you feel sad now? When you cheated Jiaqing, did you think that she would be sad. Fortunately, Jiaqing is OK today, otherwise, I will fight with you Qi Jinnian recalled the previous events, but he was still frightened. He gritted his teeth and warned Huo Shaochen, "how did you promise us before? As a result, from city B to city a, what happened to that little girl? If you can''t handle this problem well, I really misread you!"


    Qin Luo looked around and tried to persuade him, but he was held by Fu Hanshen: "there''s nothing you can do here. Let''s go. We need to talk about it."


    "Where are you taking me?" Qin Luo was forced into the elevator by Fu Hanshen. After all, he couldn''t help being upset. "Can you talk well, don''t move your hands!"


    "I''m used to it. When I see you, I can''t help but want to do something about you. What do you say?" Fu Hanshen mocked himself and said helplessly. Qin Luo was speechless for a moment.


    Looking at the elevator continues to go up, frown: "where are you going to take me, rooftop?"


    "No


    After getting out of the elevator, Qin Luo found that it was the top floor, but not the top floor.


    The top floor was empty, and Fu pushed her directly into an office with a dark brown door.


    It is very spacious. There is a set of dark office chairs with texture in the middle. There are huge bookshelves on both sides of the front, which are full of various medical books. There is also a group of round sofas, a water dispenser, and a few green plants on the wall. There is no other decoration, but the simple black and white decoration gives people a very majestic feeling.Fu Hanshen led Qin Luo to the edge of the sofa and said to her, "sit down." Then go to the water cooler to make tea.


    In such a large place, Qin Luo seemed a little restrained and reluctantly sat down. The tea was delivered to her, which was her favorite Pu''er tea.


    He pointed to the teacup and said, "try it, your favorite, and see if it''s authentic."


    Qin Luo was very surprised: "how do you know I like to drink Pu''er." After saying that, she saw a flash of loneliness and injury on Fu Hanshen''s face, and immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    Fu Hanshen leaned back, his two slender legs folded together, and he said with a faint smile: "it''s OK. I know that you like more things. You''ll find them soon. You can taste them first. How about the taste?"


    Holding a purple clay teacup, Qin Luo took a small sip. The rich aroma spread between her lips and teeth along with the bitterness and sweetness. The special lingering charm was long. She couldn''t help nodding: "it''s delicious, it''s authentic."


    Fu Hanshen looked at her smile, and the whole person relaxed: "you are easy to be satisfied."


    "Isn''t that good? In this world of life, if you want too many things, isn''t it too tiring? I think the life now is very good and contented is always happy. "


    "Contentment makes you happy?" Fu Hanshen chewed the four words that Qin Luo said. The pain on his face made Qin Luo feel frightened.


    "Doctor Fu, you..."


    "Qin Luo, do you feel happy?"


    Fu Qin didn''t know how to answer.

 Chapter 488

    Happy? I can''t say how happy I am. But not happy? I don''t think so. Her life is like warm water, calm and warm, no big ups and downs, if you can have a love her husband, a stable life, it is her mother''s greatest prayer.


    Seeing that Qin Luo didn''t answer, Fu Hanshen asked again, "do you feel happy?"


    Qin Luo looked at Fu Hanshen with some embarrassment: "I think I eat enough and wear warm, compared with those children in the mountain area who are not enough to eat and wear warm, I really don''t know how much happiness."


    "No, Qin Luo, I don''t mean material happiness. I mean spiritual happiness. Have you ever thought of waking up heartbroken in the middle of the night? Do you have a person driving a car miss a person, found that the person suddenly appeared in front of your car and emergency braking, and finally only you left your car on the side of the road? Have you ever been to a strange place but can''t help looking for that person''s figure? "


    Qin Luo''s eyes widened in amazement, sitting there, completely shocked.


    Because when Fu Hanshen said these words, the expression on his face was so painful. Her heart tightened: "doctor Fu, you..."


    "You don''t, so you don''t understand, and I can tell you, qinluo, I''m not happy." He was as frank and straightforward as Qin Luo, dissecting his inner world, "or in other words, these years, I''ve had a lot of pain. I''ve traveled so many places to find you, but you''ve forgotten me..."


    Qin Luo is sitting on the sofa. The whole person seems to be hit by the electric current. Looking at Fu Hanshen, who is deeply in pain, she suddenly feels a burst of heartache, and her brow is slightly wrinkled. When she reacts, she has reached out her hand, and her hand falls on his dark thick hair.


    This completely subconscious behavior frightened her. Fu Hanshen raised his head and looked at her deeply.


    Qin Luo breath is stagnant, for his eyes that turbulent feelings, like a whirlpool, deeply sucked her in


    "Fu Hanshen, I''m sorry I But I really can''t remember. Would you like to tell me what happened behind us? "


    The summer vacation of that year? What happened?


    Something happened to Fu Hanshen that he couldn''t forget all his life!


    After the college entrance examination, he did well unexpectedly. His parents were very happy and gave him a lot of money to play around.


    He went to Qin Luo''s hometown to find her.


    It was a small town with simple folk customs. The economy was not very developed and prosperous, but the environment was very beautiful.


    The arrival of Fu Hanshen shocked Qin Luo.


    She arranged for him to stay in her own small hotel, but in that hotel, he announced that he was after her!


    Qin Luo was scared and called him crazy. The 18-year-old told her seriously, "I''m not crazy. I just like you, so I came to find you. You can be my girlfriend."


    "No way. I have someone I like, and I''m older than you."


    "What you like is that senior student. He is a nerd. What''s good about him? Is there anything good about me? Is there anything I''m young about?"


    Qin Luo felt that Fu Hanshen was a fever in his brain for a moment. He was warm in three minutes. He would be fine in a few days and ignored her.


    But this summer vacation, Fu Hanshen is like a follower. She follows her all day long. When the neighbors meet, she can only explain that this is her younger brother, who came to play. At that time, people''s hearts were so simple that they would never want to be crooked. There were not many people in the small town. Gradually, she became familiar with Fu Hanshen.


    What Qin Luo didn''t expect was that Fu Hanshen lived for two months until the beginning of school.


    He was admitted to Qin Luo''s school and became his younger brother.


    Fu Hanshen does things as much as he wants. However, he is also a real sharp figure. Once he enters the campus, he becomes a man of the day in the school.


    He wants Qin Luo to be his girlfriend. If Qin Luo doesn''t agree, he will tell the whole school that he is chasing her!


    Qin Luo is a student of three schools. She is so angry that she can''t say a word. Fu Hanshen smiles and announces: "I know that you must want to be my girlfriend in your heart. If you don''t speak, you will be accepted. Come on, kiss first."


    His kiss was raw and hot. Qin Luo''s first kiss was taken away by such a bully. However, this time, he forced Qin Luo into the corner of the gymnasium activity room, and made Qin Luo''s heart and soul shocked!


    It turns out that kissing can produce such a powerful aura She was in a daze.


    At the same time, she also found that the president of the student union she had always liked had a boyfriend.


    Her private time was occupied by a boy named Fu Hanshen.


    She did not know where he came from so much energy, school activities like decline, but also can be dripping around her side, has not been found.


    Young girls are always full of longing and yearning for love. Even though Qin Luo is dull and dull, she is not a human being. Who can be merciless? What''s more, she is such a charming boy.It''s just a matter of time before the enemy is trapped in Fu Hanshen''s love circle. At that time, they did not understand that love was a matter for two people, but marriage was a matter for both families.


    Qin Luo couldn''t extricate himself from falling in love with the boy who was two years younger than himself, but secretly and carefully maintained the germination of their love.


    However, no matter how beautiful the love is, it can not resist the cruelty of the reality. No matter how careful the protection is, there will be a day when it will be broken.


    Their association was discovered.


    At that time, the city was full of wind and rain.


    Qin Luo is a good student and a good cadre. Suddenly, it is revealed that she fell in love with the grass roots of her two junior years. In those years, there were few early love affairs in University, not to mention the love between sister and brother. For a time, she had no difference.


    They are all under pressure from all sides. But even then, Fu has never thought of breaking up with Qin Luo.


    Many people say that they are still young and don''t know what love is. If we look back later, he will regret it.


    However, only he understood that in his stubborn temperament, he identified a person for life and would never change.


    He did not want to retreat, he also hoped that Qin Luo could be strong with him to fight against the pressure from all aspects, but in the end, he was disappointed.


    Because Qin Luo suddenly broke up with him.


    At that time, Fu Hanshen cried and begged her to insist, and he would certainly protect her. But Qin Luo resolutely turned around and left, and quickly went through the formalities of going abroad. When Fu Hanshen knew that, she had disappeared.

 Chapter 489

    From then on, just like a wild goose, it disappeared completely in his life.


    This is the most complete version of their love that Qin Luo heard from Fu Hanshen''s mouth, but she repeatedly shook her head: "no How can I do this This must not be me... "


    Fu Hanshen listened to her murmur, angry and funny: "I really regret that I didn''t record your cruel and merciless words at the beginning. Now I''ll show you to see if you can say it''s not you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But how can I say that? " Now it sounds incredible to Qin Luo. According to Fu Hanshen''s description, they should love each other very much. But why Is it because she can''t stand all kinds of pressure?


    It''s not impossible. After all, she intended to be a good girl.


    Speaking of this, Fu Hanshen was angry: "this is about to ask you, I am not a worm in my stomach, I also want to ask why you play missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, I can''t answer you, I''m sorry You have been hurt so much. Otherwise, if you beat me or scold me, can you calm down? "


    Qin Luo looked at Fu Hanshen and suggested carefully.


    Fu Han looked at her deeply: "hit a meal, scold a meal?"


    "Well, which do you think will calm you down?"


    Fu Hanshen''s eyes suddenly became sharp, like a wolf, rushed to Qin Luo and pressed Qin Luo under his body. Before Qin Luo could react, he turned her whole person over, then raised and dropped his hands and hit her buttocks heavily.


    "Ah -" Qin Luo cried out in pain, but after three times of fighting, Fu Hanshen stopped.


    He was really hard, Qin Luo felt the whole buttocks numb, a white pretty face could drip blood: "Fu Hanshen, you What are you doing... "


    "Didn''t you let me take a taxi?"


    Qin Luo was speechless and said for a long time, "are you relieved? Let''s call it even. I''m going. "


    As a result, Fu Hanshen pulled her back to the sofa: "you asked me to hit you, but I didn''t say that I would be discouraged if I hit you. Moreover, this is a lesson for you!"


    "You -" Fu Hanshen directly pressed on Qin Luo, which made Qin Luo feel great pressure. "You get up first"


    "Qin Luo, didn''t you ask me how to calm me down? Back to me, I can let bygones be bygones -- "he buried his face deep in her neck, like a lost child, and finally found the harbor where to park.


    Qin Luo was deeply shocked by his words.


    How much love can we let go of such a heavy past, a decade of uninterrupted search, and However, no matter how much talent, can not withstand, the most real temperature between lovers, the warmest embrace, there is nothing more than they can be together, more reassuring.


    -


    Ye Jia sits in Su Haofeng''s car in silence.


    Su Haofeng just opened his mouth, but was interrupted by her: "Su Haofeng, now you don''t say anything, I don''t want to hear anything, let me quiet will."


    Su Haofeng nodded and shut up. He safely sent Ye Jiaqing back home.


    Ye Jia leaned out of the car and said to him before leaving, "thank you today."


    Su Haofeng stopped her in the back: "Hey, if you want to drink, go to the sea emperor stars, don''t go to those messy places. Do you know?"


    "I see. Let''s go. You can go back." Ye Jia tilted her hand and turned into the room.


    Her mind was full of twists and turns. She experienced this shocking catastrophe. Her brain cells that she could use were really dead. She had no strength to speak and think. She didn''t even take a bath. She fell on the bed, wrapped herself in a quilt and went to sleep with her head covered.


    -


    but Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing in the hospital, and it was at this time that he realized that Gu huaiting had been in a coma for more than a month.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked: "how could this happen? You didn''t tell me."


    "You''re not a doctor. Do you think it''s useful to tell you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m useless, but how can I know if you''re sad or not if you don''t tell me


    "I''m not sad." Gu Tianqing answers quickly.


    Qi Jinnian frowned directly: "cheater!"


    Gu Tianqing turned to stare at her: "where do you see that I am sad?"


    Dark eyes, only reflected her petite figure, there is no other emotional exposure, Qi Jinnian pursed his mouth: "I know you are hard and soft hearted, mouth said don''t care, but the heart still care about, is not it, otherwise you come to the hospital for what?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go back. I''ll take you to Fu''s house. "


    Qi Jinnian took Gu Tianqing''s arm and said, "can you go back tomorrow? I''m worried about Jiaqing. Can I go to see her and go to grandma''s house tomorrow?"


    Fu''s family is a little far away. She doesn''t have a car, which is very inconvenient.


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, then took her hand out of the hospital.


    "Where are we going?""If you go, you will know."


    "You can''t tell me the destination directly if you always say that. In fact, the number of words you speak is the same. Do you want to keep my appetite on purpose? "


    But before long, Gu Tianqing''s car entered a BMW 4S store.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "what are you doing here? Do you want to change trains?"


    "No change."


    "Well..."


    "Get out of the car."


    As soon as Gu Tianqing''s car stopped, a receptionist at the door came out to open the door for Qi Jinnian. Then another shopping guide enthusiastically asked Gu Tianqing: "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Buy a car." Gu Tianqing is concise, pointing to Qi Jinnian and saying, "it''s suitable for her."


    "Yes, please follow me in. Do you have any style you like or what you need? You can tell us. "


    "Who said I''m going to buy a car. I don''t buy a car." Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing said, "buy it." Then he looked around the huge exhibition hall and finally pointed to a mini and said, "that''s it. It''s smaller."


    BMW Mini is very delicate and lovely, which is suitable for single women to drive. The problem is "I don''t need it. I''m going back to school. I can''t drive a car for long."


    "Then drive back to school."


    "You..."


    "Don''t like it?" Gu Tianqing turns to look at her.


    No word in the mouth to play a turn, Qi Jinnian shook his head: "like is like, but..."


    "That''s it. See which color you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Money is so wayward.


    They said they spent more than 300000 yuan on a car. In less than half an hour, the purchase process was completed, and Qi Jinnian finally chose the bright blue color.


    -


    I planned to work hard these days, but I almost lost my income and expenses when I was cutting vegetables last night The pain makes it difficult for me to type In a few days, I will definitely make up for you a big genuin


    in a few days

 Chapter 490

    However, when I got the car key, I was still very nervous and couldn''t believe it.


    Is it so easy to buy a car?


    Gu Tianqing asked her: "own drive or send back?"


    "Well I''ll drive it myself. "


    "OK, turn right first, go ahead and refuel."


    "Oh."


    After listening to this, the salesman said with a smile, "Mr. Gu is really a good husband."


    "Hehe, hehe." Qi Jinnian smiles. He is so generous and generous that he directly buys a car. He says something flattering. Who can''t. But it''s quite comfortable to listen to.


    She took the car key to get on the car. The new car was on the road. It was windy and cool. Of course, she was a little nervous.


    But looking at Gu Tianqing''s car is not far behind her, her heart immediately calm a lot.


    All the way back to yujintai, Qi Jinnian still wiped the sweat on his face, but Gu Tianqing rolled down the window and said to her, "you go up first, I''ll go out again."


    "Are you coming back for dinner?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at the time: "no, you can eat by yourself."


    "Well, drive slowly yourself." Qi Jinnian subconsciously told.


    Gu Tianqing nodded, turned the front of the car and left.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the car key in his hand and looks at the brand-new car. After all, he grins happily.


    When she went up by the elevator, she was trying to make something to eat. If she ate simply, she would like to cook fried rice with eggs.


    As a result, when she was hot and ready, looking at the greasy rice, she suddenly had a stomachache, and had no appetite at all.


    She was a little depressed, but also a little shocked.


    An idea suddenly jumped up from the bottom of my heart and jumped her


    But calculating the time, it seems that it hasn''t arrived yet


    The reaction should not be so strong. So, it''s likely that she''s suffering from gastrointestinal discomfort


    At the thought of this possibility, Qi Jinnian''s mood suddenly sank.


    But I still feel a little disappointed in my heart. I am disappointed that my aunt will not be a guest this time


    She sighed sadly. She couldn''t eat any more. She took a bath, then sat on the sofa and edited a text message to Ye Jiaqing.


    -


    GU Tianqing drove to the police station.


    White rose in the inside constantly noisy, yelled at the police: "what do you want to do, why do you catch me back, not to say, that matter has nothing to do with me!"


    Su Haoyuan took off the police cap on his head. His face looked more masculine and angular. He pointed the desk lamp on the table to the White Rose: "it has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with your son! And you are suspected of giving false statements and interfering with judicial justice. So, is there any problem in arresting you again? Mrs. Gu. "


    "You --" white rose smell speech pour take a breath, immediately face pale looking at Su Haoyuan, a word can''t say.


    Su Haofeng nodded: "it seems that there is no problem. This is your son''s confession. You can see whether it is consistent with the facts of that night. If so, sign it."


    Pushing the confession in his hand to Bai Qiang, Su Haofeng finds that Bai Qiang''s face is as white as paper. He lowers his eyelids and persuades him: "Mrs. Gu, this is the matter. If you still refuse to tell me, you will be suspected of the crime of shielding and punished for several crimes. You can go to court with your son. I advise you to explain the matter clearly, at least for the sake of your loving son, and implore the judge to take it lightly. "


    White rose shivering lips, inner struggle in the edge of saying and not saying


    Su Haoyuan is not in a hurry. He is calm and calm, but gives people invisible pressure. After about ten minutes, he stands up: "well, since you are determined not to speak, we can only follow the normal legal procedures, or, your maternal love is very great, willing to accompany your son to prison."


    He stood up, ready to leave, this time, white rose suddenly stood up from the chair, called him: "you wait!"


    "Anything else?" Su Haoyuan quite calm, "I have other cases to do, no time."


    "I..." Seeing Su Haoyuan go again, white rose finally broke down in the last trace of psychological defense line, "did I say that the judge would really light the sentence?"


    "Of course, I can assure you that I will plead with the judge."


    Gu Tianqing stands in front of the monitor and looks at the white rose in the interrogation room with her head half hanging and her hands resting on the table top. She says every word about the situation that night. Her cold jaw, like a sword, can penetrate the wall.


    Sure enough, things went as he expected.


    Inside, Su Haoyuan will white rose said the words were recorded.


    White rose hands clasped, voice intermittent, and finally said: "this is the thing. But Yucheng was also unintentional and careless He didn''t mean to... ""Well, calm down and sit down!" Su Hao foresight Bai rose stood up excitedly and immediately gave a cold drink, "how about the truth of the matter? We will judge it by ourselves. You just need to restore the truth of the fact. Take a look Su Haoyuan put down his pen and handed the confession to Bai Qiang, "no problem, sign."


    Bai Qiang''s hands are shaking. She doesn''t know what fate will be waiting for her and Gu Yucheng, but


    Su Haofeng waited for her to sign and take away her confession. Bai Qiang asked behind her, "wait, can I see my son?"


    "Not yet. I''ll let you know later."


    On the other side, Gu Yucheng was controlled by the police, but was found out in other people''s homes.


    Su Haoyuan looked at him and immediately sent for a urine test.


    Now, the results are out.


    It was positive.


    Su Haoyuan looked at it and directly took it to Gu Tianqing: "you see it yourself."


    Su Haoyuan stood opposite Gu Yucheng, holding the lamp directly at him: "do you know why you are arrested?"


    Gu Yucheng thought he was arrested for taking drugs, so he did not resist.


    "Speak, dumb!" Su Haoyuan forced a drink, Gu Yucheng then shivered.


    "Suck Taking drugs... "


    "Well, I remember what I did, but this time, we didn''t arrest you for it."


    "Why is that?" Gu Yucheng raised his head in astonishment and lowered his face to Su Haoyuan.


    "This is your mother''s statement. Take a good look at it yourself." Su Haoyuan throws out the confession of white rose.


    Gu Yucheng was confused, after reading the confession of white rose, he suddenly widened his eyes. Is Gu huaiting pushed down by himself? He shook his head in horror: "no, it''s not true It''s not true... "

 Chapter 491

    "I don''t know, I don''t know anything..." Gu Yucheng shook his head repeatedly.


    Su Haoyuan also looked at him with different feelings: "we will make a reasonable judgment according to the evidence, which will not trouble you."


    Leaving the interrogation room, Su Haoyuan said to Gu Tianqing outside: "now the evidence is conclusive. Even if Gu Yucheng does not admit it, he can still be convicted according to objective evidence."


    "Good."


    "And his mother, are you going to let it go, or do you want to go after it?" Whether the white rose is good or bad depends on Gu Tianqing''s attitude. If he is willing to let her go, then everything is fine. If he doesn''t want to, he can sit down and wear it.


    Gu Tianqing twisted his eyebrows: "let the judge judge judge, how to do."


    Su Haoyuan nodded and Gu Tianqing said, "please, I''ll go first."


    "Then I won''t give it to you."


    "No, we''ll have dinner another day."


    After leaving the police station, Gu Tianqing still made a call to Gu Canghai to summon Gu''s family for a small meeting.


    Gu Canghai called people together. When Gu Tianqing arrived, there were still some people missing. All of us are monks erzhang. They can''t figure out why Gu Tianqing summoned people together without warning. Is it something big?


    "Tianqing, what can I do for you? This is the way to get people together Gu Canghai looks at Gu Tianqing and takes the lead in asking questions.


    Gu Tianqing said, "wait for people to come together."


    About another hour later, all the people arrived.


    Several uncles came here to put down their dinner. Some people complained, but due to the face of the patriarch Gu Tianqing, they said it in a very low voice.


    Gu Tianqing heard this, but he didn''t mean to investigate. He stood up, and the crowd immediately calmed down. He looked cold and said, "I''m sorry to call you all together in such a hurry. I''ll announce one thing, and then we need to decide on one thing. If we don''t talk nonsense, I''ll start the ceremony directly."


    Gu Tianqing organized the incident with the simplest words. All the people below were silent, and then they whispered with disbelief. Even if Gu Yucheng didn''t mean to do it, the consequences and influence of the event were very bad. It should be put in ancient times, even if it was patricide! It''s going to be a thunderbolt!


    "So the second thing I want to say is that Gu Yucheng and Bai Qiang are expelled from the genealogy! Of course, you should discuss this. You can vote on a show of hands. The minority is subordinate to the majority. Do you have any opinions? "


    "What kind of show of hands should be used to vote on this matter? The crime of Patricide is a disgrace to our family! If you want to stay at home, how can you be worthy of huaiting! How to explain to the ancestors of Gu''s family? I agree to expel them from the genealogy


    It was Gu huaiming, Gu huaiting''s cousin. After a word was said, everyone agreed. At last, there was no show of hands. Gu Yucheng and Bai Qiangui were expelled from the genealogy!


    -


    this year, Gu Tianqing seldom went to the company, but he still had a lot of work to finish in recent years. So Qi Jinnian felt vaguely that Gu Tianqing was back in the evening, turned over to his arms and fell asleep. When he got up the next morning, Gu Tianqing disappeared.


    If there was no change of clothes in the bathroom, Qi Jinnian would have doubted that he had not returned all night.


    But what she cares about most is Ye Jiaqing.


    So I called Ye Jiaqing first, and the phone turned off.


    She had to get up first and wash the clothes to be washed. The ones who should be sent to the dry cleaners should be put aside and sent out later.


    Today, she faintly felt some discomfort in her stomach. Her stomach was bulging, as if it was a sign of coming to her aunt.


    The deep loss in the heart immediately came, as expected, which is so easy.


    However, she was not particularly disappointed. After sending Gu Tianqing''s clothes to the dry cleaner''s, she drove her brand-new car to Ye Jiaqing''s house to find her.


    At the door, she met Huo Shaochen, who was sitting on the ground.


    Huo Shaochen stretched his long legs straight and curled up all the time with his hands on his knees. He was bathed in the morning light. There were some dewdrops left on the shoulders of his black overcoat. His fever was wet and crystal clear in the golden sun.


    He raised his head and showed a slightly haggard face. Qi Jinnian was startled and asked him, "did you stay here all night?"


    Huo Shaochen said, "can you call her and let her open the door? I want to talk to her. "


    Huo Shaochen''s voice was extremely hoarse because of the exhaustion of the night. Qi Jinnian couldn''t say anything too much. He called Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone again. The result was the same: "her mobile phone was turned off."


    She went to ring the doorbell, Huo Shaochen stopped her: "forget it, don''t ring, maybe she is still sleeping, it''s not good to wake her up at this time. She''ll wake up when she''s turned on. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you sat all night without ringing the doorbell? "


    Qi Jinnian was frightened. Huo Shaochen nodded: "she needs a good rest, or do not disturb her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was speechless. He turned around, bent over, and picked up a flowerpot on the far left. A bright key was immediately exposed under it. Qi Jinnian took it directly and opened the door.Huo Shaochen looked at her every move for a long time.


    Qi Jinnian turned to him and said, "come in and sit in the living room first. I''ll go to the room to see if she''s awake."


    Huo Shaochen finally entered the room.


    Qi Jinnian walks to Ye Jiaqing''s room. When the doorknob is twisted, the door opens.


    They thought Ye Jiaqing was still sleeping. As a result, she had already woken up, so they half leaned against the head of the bed and looked out the window.


    "Jiaqing." Qi Jinnian called her, and ye Jia turned her head: "how did you come?"


    "When I call you, you don''t answer. I''m worried about your accident. So I came to have a look. Did you sleep well?"


    After seeing ye Jia''s two huge black circles, Qi Jinnian knew that this question was a white question.


    She passed by the bedside and hugged Ye Jia in her arms: "Jia Qing, you talk. What''s the matter? Haven''t you slept well?"


    Ye Jia shook her head and nodded again.


    In the middle of the night yesterday, she woke up from her nightmare and couldn''t sleep any more.


    And then I sat there waiting for dawn.


    Qi Jinnian was deeply distressed: "well, it''s all right. Don''t think about it any more. You should drive slowly in the future. You can''t be so reckless. Do you know?"


    "I see. You are so wordy, Jinnian. I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been so cruel to you yesterday." Ye Jia embraces Qi Jinnian and shakes her gently.


    Qi Jinnian laughed when he heard the speech: "who are we with. No need to say I''m sorry. I know it in my mind, and I don''t blame you. I lied to you first. But Jiaqing, you can''t just sentence him to death. You have to make it clear. Moreover, it may be a misunderstanding. He sat outside all night last night. Now he looks very bad. He''s sitting in the living room. Would you like to go out and have a look? "

 Chapter 492

    "He''s out there?" Ye Jia''s eyes widened at his words.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I let him in. He has been sitting all night, and I can''t drive people out. Don''t be angry. Go out and have a look. I''ll make you something to eat. "


    "No, let him go. I don''t want to see him now." Ye Jia tilted her mouth and did not open her head.


    "Don''t do that. Listen to his explanation. It doesn''t take you much time. It''s better than being so sulky."


    When ye Jia didn''t speak, Qi Jinnian knew that she had softened a little, so he shook her arm again: "you go out and have a look. Maybe you''ll all be sick after sitting in such a cold day all night. When the time comes, it''s not you who are distressed. You''ll go away."


    Qi Jinnian dragged Ye Jiaqing out of bed, but heard Huo Shaochen''s mobile phone ring outside.


    Ye Jia tilted her lips: "maybe it was the little fox spirit who beat it."


    ¡­¡­


    I didn''t expect it was a prophecy.


    As soon as ye Jiaqing arrived at the door, before he opened his mouth, he heard Huo Shaochen''s urgent voice saying, "Jiaqing, I''m sorry, I have something urgent to do. I have to go back and see you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing quickly opened the door, but Huo Shaochen had already walked quickly to the door and left without looking back.


    Ye Jiaqing stood there, staring at his disappearing figure. He was angry. His black and white eyes immediately appeared scarlet. He took up the pillow on the sofa and threw it out: "asshole - don''t come to me. Who wants you to come to me, Huo Shaochen, you bastard!"


    Ye Jiaqing scolded and threw several pillows out of the door in succession. Qi Jinnian was also annoyed by Huo Shaochen''s irresponsible attitude. However, she tried to be fair and said, "Jiaqing, don''t do this. Maybe there''s something urgent, or let''s go and have a look?"


    After thinking about it, ye Jiaqing finally agreed. In her heart, she still had a deep feeling for Huo Shaochen. Naturally, she was reluctant to let this relationship die without any disease. No matter how tough she said, she couldn''t change the fact that she really loved Huo Shaochen.


    Catching up to the downstairs, I just saw Huo Shaochen''s car driving out.


    Qi Jinnian immediately took out the car key and said to her, "get in the car."


    Ye Jiaqing''s attention was diverted a little: "Jinnian, did you buy a car?"


    "I just bought it yesterday evening. You can see where he is going."


    "The way home. He went home. " Ye Jiaqing is very familiar with this road, so Qi Jinnian eats a red light behind him and opens a good distance with Huo Shaochen, so he is not worried.


    However, when they felt Huo Shaochen''s family downstairs, they saw him report a girl in pajamas from the unit building in a hurry. The girl only wore his big black coat on the outside, and even two white legs could be seen inside.


    Her hands around Huo Shaochen''s neck, Huo Shaochen put her in the back seat of the car, and then left.


    "Did he bring people home?" Ye Jia leans in the car and murmurs, but the tone of disbelief and injury makes people heartache.


    Qi Jinnian explained: "the girl seems to be ill. It seems that she is not feeling well. Don''t think about it."


    "Sick? If you''re sick, you have to live in his pajamas? Who knows if they have a single man and a few women, and if so, what! Asshole Huo Shaochen, you are a big asshole Ye Jiaqing''s reason is once again hit by such reality, and is in a mess.


    Qi Jinnian was also deeply distressed, but could not do anything about it.


    This is Ye Jiaqing''s love. No one can help her except herself.


    Tears rolling down from ye Jiaqing''s eyes, she said to Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, let''s go to Haihuang star!"


    "Now? It''s not open at this time


    But ye Jiaqing''s tears were so fierce that Qi Jinnian could only raise his arms and Surrender: "OK, we''ll go now, we''ll go now."


    Su Haofeng was awakened by the manager at the bottom. The manager said that he had two friends. Now he wanted to come in and drink. What should he do.


    Su Haofeng''s sleepiness was immediately scared away: "two girls?"


    Soon it was confirmed that it was Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing. Su Haofeng immediately ordered: "let people come in, and greet them well. I will come down immediately."


    As a result, some of the best wines in the cellar were put in front of Ye Jiaqing.


    Su Haofeng had the fastest speed down. He knew that ye Jiaqing was in a bad mood and expected to drink. Naturally, he was not stingy. However, when he saw the bottles of red wine that had been opened, the whole person was still very bad. He whispered to the manager behind him: "what''s the matter? Who asked you to take out these bottles of wine?"


    These are the most valuable bottles of wine in his wine cellar. They have been treasured for years older than his age. Usually, he would not like to drink them. But now, they are all opened, and ye Jiaqing drinks them like boiled water.


    Su Haofeng felt that his heart was twitching. The manager was frightened by Su Haofeng''s harsh tone and quickly explained: "boss, I know, but you didn''t ask me to take good care of Miss Ye. When she came in, she said," take out the most valuable and most expensive wine you can drink here... "Su Haofeng''s temple, sudden jump, gas speechless.


    Ye Jiaqing, however, called Su Haofeng over there: "Hello, Su Haofeng, you niggard. Don''t you want me to drink a few bottles of your wine?"


    "Auntie, you are so clever Su Haofeng laughed falsely and told the manager, "go, change a few bottles of similar taste. At this time, the most suitable drink for her is Erguotou, which is cheap and drunk."


    The manager took his orders at once.


    Seeing Su Haofeng''s painful expression, Qi Jinnian could only smile twice: "I''m sorry, Jiaqing is not in a good mood, which has caused you trouble."


    Su Haofeng said in a low voice, "if you are not in a good mood, you can pull people back. She really doesn''t suffer any loss. Do you know how much the wine costs?"


    "How much?" Qi Jinnian asked in a low voice.


    Su Haofeng rolled a white eye: "in any case, it''s the price that you two can''t afford to pay."


    Qi Jinnian said: "I didn''t expect your manager to be so honest. He really brought out the best."


    Su Haofeng vomited blood and grabbed the bottle in Ye Jia''s hands: "come here, don''t you want to drink? Can''t I drink with you, Auntie? Shall I pour you some wine


    So Qi Jinnian watched him change his position. After a while, he changed all the wine on the table.


    The manager stood trembling, holding the changed wine and leaving.


    Ye Jiaqing cries and laughs. Su Haofeng asks Qi Jinnian if something has happened to her again.

 Chapter 493

    Qi Jinnian then told Su Haofeng what had happened before. Su Haofeng frowned: "Miss Ye is greatly stimulated."


    "It''s not..." Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rings in her bag, and she says to Su Haofeng, "look at Jiaqing. I''ll answer the phone."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Qi Jinnian went outside, it was a strange number, and without much thought, he took it.


    After that, she went back to city A.


    Her polite opening: "Hello, who is it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Golden year A slightly strange and careful voice sounded in her ear.


    "Well, I am. Who are you?" She thought about it carefully, and it didn''t seem to impress him.


    "I I''m your sister Do you remember me


    Sister? Qi Jinnian was stunned, then his eyes suddenly widened. She thought that this life is impossible to appear a person, now unexpectedly came back to look for her?


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t speak for a long time. He opened his mouth, but found it difficult to pronounce: "you Who do you say you are and what is your name? "


    "My name is Xiachu. My mother is Liang Jingfang. I held you when you were a child. Do you remember me?" At the beginning of summer, his face was full of tears and his voice was hoarse. Qi Jinnian was shocked beyond words. He stayed in the same place for a long time before he could react.


    "You Is it really early summer? You Why are you looking for me now? What can I do for you? " Qi Jinnian answered and asked questions almost instinctively.


    Her impression of this sister is really vague, but she still remembers such a person.


    At the beginning of summer, he said, "may I see you?"


    "Where are you?" After calming down, Qi Jinnian spoke more quickly, "how could you have my phone call."


    "Shall we meet and talk?"


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t refuse her request at the beginning of summer. After asking her address, she said hello to Su Haofeng and asked him to take care of Ye Jiaqing and drive there by himself.


    She tried to piece together the impressions of the beginning of summer, but none of them was as shocking as a real face-to-face.


    At the beginning of summer, she was skinny and skinny, her face was sallow, her hair was messy, and her lips were pale. She was holding a little girl who looked malnourished. She was five or six years old. She held a worn-out doll in her hand. Her face was big and her eyes were black and bright because of her yellow and thin face He was as clean as the night sky. When he saw Qi Jinnian, he had a shy smile.


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian couldn''t recognize it. Even if there is no deep memory, but the woman in front of her is as old as forty-five. She should be in her thirties and under forty.


    "You Are you early summer? "


    "Are you Jin Nian?"


    The downfall of life has turned the early summer into a middle-aged woman who is busy and busy for life and is finally oppressed by life. However, Qi Jinnian, who is fresh and angry, is well dressed and fashionable. She seems to be a person of two worlds.


    "Yes, I am the beginning of summer, Jin Golden year You''re so old. " At the beginning of summer, there were tears rolling down her eyes. When I left, you were smaller than Yuanyuan. Now you are so big. You are a big girl


    Qi Jinnian was hard to hear: "you Where have you been in the past few years, and how has it become like this, Yuanyuan? Is that her? Is this your daughter? "


    "Yes, this is my daughter Yuanyuan." At the beginning of summer, she wiped her face and said to the little girl, "round, I call my aunt."


    "Auntie." Crisp voice, shy and immature, but clean like the sounds of nature, as if to melt the heart.


    Qi Jinnian nodded to her: "Yuanyuan is really good. How old are you?"


    "Eight years old." When Yuanyuan naively told her that she was eight years old, Qi Jinnian was shocked again. All the eight year old children in the city had gone to primary school and were more than a meter in height. But the little girl in front of her still looked like a child of five or six years old.


    "Early summer explained:" I am not able to take care of her, so that she does not pick up the next meal, so malnutrition, looks particularly thin, but it is really eight years old. "


    Qi Jinnian simply did not know what to say, and her eyes became red: "then her father, why don''t you take care of your mother and daughter?"


    It was said that she had gone with a man. She was only a teenager, but because she couldn''t stand the poverty of her family, she followed people.


    Liang Jingfang was also eager for her to leave, so that she would not have to raise her. However, in Qi Jinnian''s impression, she always thought that she had gone with others, and that she had gone with happiness. How could she think that she would have ended up in such a land.


    At the beginning of summer, he gave a bitter smile, but suddenly he coughed. The more he coughed, the more severe he became. Qi Jinnian asked anxiously, "what''s the matter with this?"


    "Mom." Yuanyuan is also anxious to shout.


    At the beginning of summer, she coughed for a long time. Finally, she put her hand over her mouth and coughed out something. At last, she calmed down. But her hand quickly hid behind her back. She didn''t let Yuan Yuan Yuan see it. She just looked ugly and haggard. But she said to her daughter with a smile: "round and good, mother is OK."

 Chapter 494

    "Mom, mom..." Yuanyuan couldn''t find the beginning of summer, and immediately cried.


    Qi Jinnian was also in a hurry. She was at a loss. She didn''t know what to do. Suddenly, she received a text message from her mobile phone. She said that there was a letter in her round schoolbag. Please look at it and forgive her for leaving without saying goodbye.


    Leave without saying goodbye These four words made Qi Jinnian collapse.


    But she quickly turned the letter out of her schoolbag behind Yuanyuan.


    I''m sorry to tell you these words in this way, because I really don''t know how to talk to you.


    I''m sick. It''s AIDS. I know that time is running out. Yuanyuan has really suffered too much. I''m not a good mother. I can''t give Yuanyuan an ordinary person''s life


    When she wrote this letter in early summer, she should have been crying. Her tears stained the words on the letter. It seemed that it was difficult to recognize, but the words between the lines showed her despair and helplessness.


    Qi Jinnian quickly read down, but also feel that the words cone heart, as if empathy.


    Originally, the beginning of summer was cheated. After she followed the man, she was taken to a strange place, and the man''s nature was gradually exposed. He was not good to the beginning of summer, so she was asked to pick up customers and make money for his extravagance.


    Her disease, is so infected, and the man knew that she had this disease, immediately abandoned her without nostalgia.


    As for the circle, that''s how it came about. But at the beginning of summer, I didn''t know that until she was born, the doctor told her that Yuanyuan might be an HIV carrier. In early summer, she felt that the whole world had collapsed.


    If she had known this, she would not have given birth.


    Now Yuanyuan hasn''t got sick yet, but I don''t know what will happen in the future.


    Early summer said that she had no hope, she knew that time was running out, but the only thing she could not rest assured of was Yuanyuan. And Yuanyuan is still sick. It''s leukemia.


    Bone marrow transplantation is the only way to save her life, but the operation cost is quite high, for her, it is astronomical.


    Moreover, her bone marrow is definitely not suitable for transplantation, and intimacy is the most suitable candidate. Therefore, she thought of Liang Jingfang and Qi Jinnian. At the end of the letter, she said: "Jinnian, I know that I am selfish in this way, but I really have no way out. I have inquired about it. I know that you are living very well now. I really have no way out. You may be the only one who can help Round people, I beg you, help me take care of Yuanyuan, all her diagnosis is in the schoolbag, it is my mother''s dying wish, she is still so small, I am sorry for her, can''t give her the future, can''t give her tomorrow, Jinnian, I''ll give her to you, don''t look for me, goodbye, treasure. "


    In early summer.


    The chill, from the bottom of Qi Jinnian''s heart, this letter is too much information, and in the early summer, obviously do not want to live.


    The word suicide flashed wildly in Qi Jinnian''s mind. She wanted to die. Yuanyuan was still crying, but where should she go to find the beginning of summer.


    Qi Jinnian''s fingers are shaking. The first thing she thinks of is Gu Tianqing. She takes out her mobile phone and tries several times. Finally, she dials the number.


    Gu Tianqing is holding the year-end summary meeting today. The mobile phone is silent at hand.


    He was sitting in his chair to make a speech. When he saw the screen light up, he stopped the topic for the first time, raised his hand to signal the meeting to be suspended, and then went out to answer the phone: "hello."


    "Honey, boo Come and help me Wu... " The round cry made Qi Jinnian feel helpless, especially at the moment when she heard Gu Tianqing''s voice, she had been pretending to be calm and calm, and then she cried out.


    Gu Tianqing was startled: "what''s going on? Don''t cry. What''s going on? Say it slowly."


    But on the phone, where is a few words to say out, Qi Jinnian said very messy, mixed with the cry of the little girl, Gu Tianqing had to say: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Qi Jinnian shakes his head.


    "Well, tell me where you are now, and I''ll be right there."


    The annual year-end meeting was suspended because of a phone call from Qi Jinnian. Gu Tianqing left the company without any explanation.


    Qi Jinnian held the thin paper written with life in the early summer. It was as heavy as a thousand catties, and his hands could not be lifted.


    When Gu Tianqing arrived, he saw Qi Jinnian holding a little girl with shabby clothes. They were crying.


    He pulled her up from the ground and felt relieved after confirming that she was OK. Qi Jinnian''s crying eyes were swollen, and he suddenly hugged Gu Tianqing.


    In the early summer, Qi Jinnian once again felt how lucky he was and how much God cared for her to meet Gu Tianqing.


    "Well, don''t cry now. What''s going on, isn''t it about saving lives?" The rare embrace, Gu Tianqing in the end or enjoy it, but also did not forget the business, "and this little girl, how is the matter."Qi Jinnian left him in a hurry, wiped his tears and said, "she is my sister''s child. I can''t tell you clearly now, but you will understand if you look at this letter."


    Gu Tianqing spent two or three minutes browsing the letter, and then frowned: "so she is going to seek death now?"


    Qi Jinnian''s tears fell again: "where do you say she will go? What should I do now?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at the time: "one minute is enough for people who are thinking. Call the police. Now only the police are looking for the fastest."


    He then hit 110.


    Of course, some relations were used before the police were sent out to look for people.


    Take the park where Qi Jinnian met as the center, and start searching within five kilometers. If you can''t find it, expand the search scope.


    But soon, there was news. Of course, it was not found by the police, but by the owner of a small hotel. The reason was that someone committed suicide by burning charcoal in his hotel.


    According to confirmation, Qi Jinnian can confirm that the suicide was in the early summer.


    Now people have been sent to the hospital, but the situation is unknown.


    Qi Jinnian then took Yuanyuan to the hospital.


    The doctor had just come out of the rescue room. The package was tight. Qi Jinnian asked, "doctor, how are the patients inside?"


    "Are you a family member of the patient?"


    "Yes, I am her sister. This is her daughter. How is it going

 Chapter 495

    "Inhaled a lot of carbon monoxide. When it was delivered, there was no heartbeat. Fortunately, it was delivered in time. Now it has been rescued and will wake up later. However, the patient is also an AIDS patient, so it needs isolation and special treatment."


    "OK, thank you, doctor. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    After the doctor left, he was pushed out in early summer. Thin body lying on the hospital bed, thin like a piece of paper, almost invisible, the face is pale, as if with the sheet into one.


    The nurses also wore thick isolation suits.


    The ward is special. There are signs on the wall outside that forbid approaching. Doctors and nurses are special. Although the knowledge of AIDS is not as poor as in the past, the fear of this disease is obvious.


    It is like an invisible virus, which makes people passing by feel as if the air is poisonous. Some people even want to take a long way, but they don''t want to pass by their door.


    Round small body standing in front of the door, full of worry looking at the woman lying inside, small mouth flat, want to cry, but dare not cry out, that fragile appearance, see people heartache.


    Qi Jinnian sighed. In such a short period of time, so many things happened. She was unprepared. Yuanyuan was also frightened.


    Life and death are unbearable pain for anyone.


    Although they suddenly appeared in early summer, and they didn''t have deep sisterhood, some things in the world, such as blood relationship, could not be explained.


    Qi''s family is indifferent to Qi Jinnian, and her subconscious yearns for the warmth and care of her family. Therefore, her memory of the beginning of summer is so vague, but she can''t forget that she was given such a small warmth in early summer.


    "Auntie, will mother die?" Yuanyuan suddenly grabbed Qi Jinnian''s sleeve, and her tears began to fall. Then the thin child, holding Qi Jinnian, seemed to be pulling her all over the world. The fear that her mother would die has occupied her whole small mind.


    "No, mom won''t die." With a hoarse voice, Qi Jinnian squatted down and touched her soft hair.


    It is called round, but it is not round at all. On the contrary, the cheekbones are sunken, which makes the eyes more prominent and more pitiful.


    "But my mother often vomites blood, so round and afraid."


    "Round and good, round is not afraid." Qi Jinnian remembered that the child had not eaten for a day, so he said to the shadow, "shadow, can you please go and buy something to eat."


    The shadow nodded away.


    Qi Jinnian sat down on the blue row chair beside her, but she was in a state of confusion for a moment. If Gu Tianqing was not here now, she was really afraid that she would be helpless, as if she had no backbone.


    Gu Tianqing stood aside in silence. Qi Jinnian looked at him for a few times, but he was afraid. Yuanyuan seemed to be afraid of Gu Tianqing. His small body shrank into a ball. He was really small. Where is a child of seven or eight years old.


    Qi Jinnian stood up, went to Gu Tianqing and pulled his hand: "are you not happy?"


    Her face is full of worry, holding his sleeve tightly, Gu Tianqing looked at her, but shook his head: "No." In fact, he is still very happy that she can think of him at the first time and call him. This is the trust between husband and wife, but what happened in early summer is not an ordinary problem. Gu Tianqing said, "I''ll send you back first."


    His concern she is not not do not understand, just looked at the eye alone or a sick circle, she is finally unable to bear the heart: "I go back, what should she do, I still wait for my sister to wake up first


    The shadow came back from shopping. Qi Jinnian greets Yuanyuan to come and eat. Yuanyuan timidly looks at Gu Tianqing. He is frightened by the movie maker Gao Ma''s momentum. He doesn''t dare to move for a moment. Qi Jinnian goes over and smiles at her: "don''t be afraid, Yuanyuan. He''s a little uncle. Come here, you can eat something first."


    Gu Tianqing walked away a little, in the end is a child, hungry for a day, now see delicious, or exude a little excitement.


    "Come on, eat it." Qi Jinnian opened the box and put it in front of her. Yuanyuan immediately opened her eyes and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva. Her eyes also gave out light.


    But she did not eat immediately, but asked Qi Jinnian: "Auntie, can I take out two first, I will eat one."


    "Why." There are four buns in the box. Qi Jinnian doesn''t understand it very well. She obviously wants to eat all of them.


    "Two I want to keep for mom." It''s true that the children of the poor are early masters. Looking at her so small, but so sensible, Qi Jinnian was really sad.


    At that time, she also hoped to live with Liang Jingfang. Even though she was poor in food and clothing, she also wanted to stay with her mother. However, Liang Jingfang sent her away with her heart, but she always took her daughter with her in the early summer, even if Food is not enough, clothing is not warm But now it''s time to be desperate and helpless, Qi Jinnian''s heart is sour: "it''s OK, Yuanyuan, you eat first, don''t keep it. When mom wakes up, my aunt will buy her other food, OK?""Really?"


    "Really, eat, dear boy."


    "Thank you, auntie." Even so, she still maintained the proper politeness, poor also want to poor ambition, early summer to teach Yuanyuan really good.


    Qi Jinnian pressed his red eyes and thought about it. He decided to call Liang Jingfang. Anyway, it was her daughter at the beginning of summer. In case Liang Jingfang may become Yuanyuan''s last resort.


    I just don''t know what attitude Liang Jingfang will take


    In the past six months, Liang Jingfang has been tortured to death. Her resentment against Qi Jinnian is growing day by day. However, she looks at a scar in her belly, and every time she walks to the door of the casino, she can only quietly retreat back.


    Over time, she felt that her hair had been lost and her temper was bad. She was just alone. She wanted to lose her temper and couldn''t find her partner.


    And every day alone in the house, boring to gnaw fingernails, but recently, one night she suddenly dream, dream of early summer She almost forgot that she had such a daughter.


    She calculated her age, and now it should be more than 30 years old. She can''t even remember the specific age, so she has a headache when she thinks about it.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. Her mobile phone has not been ringing for hundreds of years. Now it rings, she suspects that she has heard something.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 496

    After looking at it several times, she was sure that the mobile phone was ringing, but the name of Qi Jinnian was displayed. She was still stunned. She had thought that she would scold Qi Jinnian for hundreds of thousands of times. But now, she found that she was very nervous and gave a timid feed.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what to say to Liang Jingfang when she opened her mouth. It seemed that their mother daughter friendship had been almost spent in the previous events, so her first sentence seemed dry: "it''s me."


    "Well, I know." Liang Jingfang''s attitude is not cold and warm, "also know to call me, I thought you had forgotten my mother, when I did not exist."


    "Come to the hospital now, my sister Back in the hospital. "


    Liang Jingfang''s mobile phone snapped on the ground -


    -


    -


    when Liang Jingfang rushed to the hospital, she just woke up in early summer, but she could not speak for the time being because of the smoke she inhaled hurt her throat.


    Yuanyuan is holding the beginning of summer and crying all the time, crying while crying: "Mom, you don''t leave Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan will be obedient later, Yuanyuan can not eat, mom, don''t leave, don''t leave Yuanyuan, Yuanyuan will make a lot of money to spend for you when she grows up, mom..."


    At the beginning of summer, I couldn''t speak, but my tears were splashing, like a tap that opened the gate. Qi Jinnian also kept weeping beside him.


    For a moment, there was crying all over the room.


    Liang Jingfang stood at the door of the ward, looking at the two big and one small inside. She didn''t dare to step in.


    At the beginning of summer, she couldn''t believe that this was her daughter who left at the age of 15.


    They all looked as old as her.


    "Early summer?" Liang Jingfang called.


    At the beginning of summer, the tears suddenly fall more fierce, people to the last time, always want to return to their roots, want to see their relatives. The arrival of Liang Jingfang still comforts Qi Jinnian.


    "You In early summer... "


    "Mom..." At the beginning of summer, she yelled, as if her throat had been torn. Liang Jingfang even gasped, and she walked a little shaky, "you How did you become like this, early summer... "


    At the beginning of summer, Liang Jingfang fell into her arms. Her voice was rustling and she could not make any other sound, but her tears were surging down.


    Mother and daughter hold each other and cry together.


    In the end, Liang Jingfang has a bit of humanity.


    Qi Jinnian also understood that at this time, her any treatment seemed meaningless, and the most important thing was the company of her family.


    She quietly backed out. Gu Tianqing has already returned to the company. She is also worried about ye Jiaqing. However, there is no danger in Su Haofeng''s office, so she did not call.


    But she did not expect that Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing would make such a big mistake!


    The two of them went to sleep I can''t tell whether it was su Haofeng who fell asleep with Ye Jiaqing or Ye Jiaqing with Su Haofeng. In a word, the two people who had drunk too much rolled to bed by accident


    Su Haofeng had a good feeling for ye Jiaqing, and coveted her angel''s appearance and devil''s figure, so when ye Jiaqing threw herself in his arms, how could he resist it.


    It can only be said that Lang Qing Qie Yi, congenial.


    Qi Jinnian called Liang Jingfang out of the ward and told Liang Jingfang about the early summer and Yuanyuan.


    Hearing this, Liang Jingfang shivered: "isn''t it aids? Can that be contagious


    Qi Jinnian''s heart sank as soon as he heard it: "if you want to infect, you just held her, and it''s contagious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jingfang''s face turned white at once. Everyone is in awe of death.


    Qi Jinnian went on to say, "you are her mother, and how can you be so easily infected that you can''t be infected without body fluid and blood. You can rest assured that you can''t die."


    "Jinnian, how can you talk to your mother?"


    "What should I tell you. I''m going back. " Qi Jinnian said, "you stay here to take care of them, if you still know you are a mother -"


    "but..." Liang Jingfang suddenly took Qi Jinnian''s hand. Qi Jinnian looked back at her, and she said, "but I don''t have money. I can''t do anything here."


    Qi Jinnian took a deep breath, took back his hand and said to her, "you wait."


    She went downstairs and found an ATM in the lobby. Her money was only enough for her living expenses. There was no extra money to give to the beginning of summer. Finally, she took out Gu Tianqing''s card, took out 10000 yuan from it and gave it to Liang Jingfang: "take this money first, buy her something good to eat, and Yuanyuan, you should take good care of it." She knew that Liang Jingfang did not gamble in the past six months, but she was afraid that she could not keep it. So she added, "you''d better not use your brain, or the old one will treat my sister with your organs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liang Jingfang''s lips trembled for a moment, holding the stack of money felt hot, dry smile twice.Qi Jinnian went in and said hello to Xia Chu, but he left first.


    But I still feel heavy in my heart.


    Qi Jinnian went to see the attending doctor and talked about the condition in the early summer. The doctor''s examination showed that it was the late stage of AIDS. The doctor said that there was no significance for treatment. In the days after that, she would only suffer more and more. Then, until the end of her life, the doctor also suggested: "if you have energy, you should treat the child well, but first of all What we do is bone marrow pairing. You are her relatives. When you are free, you can come and have an examination. Do it as soon as possible. Don''t delay the best time. "


    "I see, doctor. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian dragged his heavy steps out. In the outpatient hall, he accidentally bumped into someone and knocked over the medicine on his hands.


    She quickly apologized, but looked up and found: "teacher Lu?"


    Lu Shenxing was bending down to pick up the medicine on the ground, looked up at her, and then nodded: "so clever."


    "Yes," looking at the medicine on his hand, "is this for Yunyao?"


    Lu Shenxing nodded again, and without knowing what to say, he said to her, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Good bye." Once upon a time, they in the long years of time, gradually away, and then back to the original.


    Lu Shenxing went home with the medicine and saw Gu Yunyao standing barefoot on the floor. On the bay window in front of her, there was a cradle. In the cradle lay her child.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 497

    She is singing a lullaby to her child. She looks gentle, but Lu Shenxing is heartbroken.


    He called her in the back: "Yunyao, I''m back."


    Gu Yunyao turned her head, put her index finger in the middle of her lips and made a shush to Lu Shenxing: "keep your voice down. Don''t wake up the baby. She just fell asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, let''s take the medicine first. Come on


    He poured a cup of warm water and took the medicine to her, but she frowned and shook her head. "I''m not sick. I don''t take medicine. I have to feed my baby. I can''t take medicine."


    "Yunyao, you are good, take the medicine, we can get better after taking the medicine..." Lu Shenxing coaxed her with a good temper, but she was also very persistent. Professor Wei said that her disease needs the assistance and control of drugs. Otherwise, it is very likely that it will get worse and she will really go mad.


    However, Gu Yunyao''s attitude was also very firm. Lu Shenxing was so anxious that she screamed. She pushed Lu Shenxing''s hand away and dodged to one side with the doll in her arms. She glared at him excitedly and cried, "you are a bad man, don''t force me, you are a bad man --"


    "Yunyao --"


    "ah, ah --" every time, Lu Shenxing tries When Tu approached her, she would lose her mind and scream madly. Lu Shenxing had no choice but to raise her hand and sign, "OK, Yunyao, calm down. I won''t force you. I''ll go out first and stop taking medicine first."


    Lu Shenxing retired from the room tired. Jiang Minhua and Lu Jinyan ran up from the downstairs and looked at Lu Shenxing nervously: "what''s the matter, Shenxing? Why is Yunyao screaming again?"


    Now Gu Yunyao looks like a docile hedgehog, but it is actually a hedgehog. If he is not satisfied, he will sting all over his body.


    Lu Shenxing shook his head: "it''s OK. You go down first. I''ll watch it here."


    Jiang Minhua''s brow frowned, but Lu Jinyan was still young and had no good patience: "Yunyao is not the way to do it. Every day, she is so hysterical that her neighbors say that we have a..."


    "Sincerely Jiang Minhua took a sharp drink and cut off Lu Jingyan''s next words.


    Lu Jinyan''s face froze, but he couldn''t help it: "I know, I shouldn''t say that, but now people outside are saying that there is a crazy woman in our family, ma Shenxing is still so young. If Yunyao is not good all the time, will she always be like this... "


    Jiang Minhua covered Lu Jingyan''s mouth: "don''t say it. We are not lucky to be cautious. However, we chose this road at the beginning. If Yunyao didn''t marry Shenxing, it might not be the way we are today. We all have responsibilities. We can''t shirk. We can''t be so ungrateful. How can we be worthy of our mother-in-law?"


    "I know, but mom Yunyao is like this The doctor said that last time. I''m afraid she won''t be able to give birth again. Shall we be careful and then... " This also means that the Lu family may have lost their children and buried incense here.


    Inheriting one''s family is a deep-rooted concept handed down by our ancestors. Now they can not talk about it. But one year or two years later, with the increase of age This issue will only be put in front of them more and more. Even if Jiang Minhua doesn''t want to talk about it, people outside will talk about it


    Jiang Minhua naturally understood, but how long has it been? She has just promised Fu Qingliu that she will take good care of Gu Yunyao. Now it would be too cruel and impersonal to say such a thing. So she won''t let Lu Jingyan say it.


    Lu Jinyan shrugged: "I don''t say yes, but the problem is always here. Should we be cautious and live like this for the rest of my life?"


    Jiang Minhua looks at Lu Shenxing with some heartache. Who doesn''t want his children to have a happy marriage She was red in her eyes and shook her head: "stop talking. It''s all our fault."


    "Mom, don''t do this. I don''t think it''s bad. I choose the road by myself. No matter what, I''ll go on."


    When Lu Cangbai came back, he felt that his family was very sad. Jiang Minhua cooked dinner, but he didn''t stop eating. He told the servant to make a meal: "give it to me. I''ll take it to Yunyao."


    Lu Jinyan and Lu Shenxing both ate in silence. After ten minutes, Jiang Minhua took the food intact and sighed. This situation, almost every day, she has been used to, and then said to the people: "eat, I''ll go back to the room."


    -


    Ye Jiaqing drank a lot of wine and did not know how long he had been sleeping. When he woke up, he felt his brain would explode, but his hands and feet were fixed and he could not move.


    Move, the bones of the whole body seem to be falling apart.


    "Oh..." The weak groan came out of Ye Jiaqing''s mouth, but it was like a cat''s cry, and the bones of the people listening to it would be crisp.


    She held on to the explosion of the head, it was difficult to get her hands out, after recovering her freedom, she pressed twice on her temple, and then slowly opened her eyes.


    It was very dark in the room, and she couldn''t see her fingers. But after her facial features worked slowly, she could smell the smell of fishy smell in the room and the warm but real breath in her ears"Ah -" screams of panic cut through the quiet room. Su Haofeng was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he was kicked out of bed, and his quilt was completely pulled away. He directly fell off the bed and landed on the ground. His drowsiness was driven away.


    Ye Jiaqing holds the quilt and sits on the bed in horror. Su Haofeng gets up and turns on the bedside lamp. Before speaking, ye Jiaqing sees him and screams again. Then he grabs all the things at his hand and throws them at him.


    Su Hao scenery of the body, like a monkey like to jump up and down, ye Jia tilt and scold: "Su Haofeng, you bastard, you shameless!"


    Su Haofeng yelled: "Auntie, it''s clearly you who rushed up and forced me to kiss me. Now you don''t admit it. I don''t want to carry this pot."


    "You said, you said..." Ye Jiaqing was swept by the anger never before!


    Su Haofeng was just trying to explain himself, but he saw that ye Jiaqing''s tears were falling. He suddenly stopped talking. For a moment, he didn''t know how to deal with the situation: "Hey, don''t cry..."


    In his impression, this kind of thing has always been your wish. Even if there is something, it is not impossible to solve with money afterwards.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 498

    However, looking at Ye Jiaqing''s appearance, he felt that he didn''t want money to settle down and could not say such words. He stood there awkwardly for a moment.


    Seeing that he had not moved for a long time, ye Jiaqing became more and more angry. He grabbed the quilt and sobbed: "what are you still standing there for? Go away --"


    Su Haofeng could not help it. From his previous contact, he naturally understood that this was Ye Jiaqing''s first time. When he came into the barrier at that time, he couldn''t believe it, and then he was ecstatic He also thought about stopping. After all, he also knew that at her age, ye Jiaqing could still keep her for the first time, which showed that she was not a casual woman, let alone a woman with a boyfriend.


    However, when he was in such a burning situation, he was really reluctant to give up. It was even more difficult than killing him.


    He admitted that he was a villain once, and counted all kinds of reactions she would have when she woke up, but he didn''t expect it would be so fierce


    But the matter has been so far, there is no way to recover.


    Seeing ye Jiaqing''s emotional excitement, he had to say, "OK, I''ll go out. I''ll always let me put on my clothes..."


    "Roll --"


    when ye Jiaqing left the sea emperor star, it was already more than 12 o''clock.


    Su Haofeng followed her like a child who had done something wrong. Ye Jia couldn''t bear to disturb her and roared at him impatiently: "Su Haofeng, you damned bastard, don''t follow me like a damned ghost, can''t you? I hate you! I don''t want to see you again! "


    Su Haofeng steps a meal, in the eyes of Ye Jiaqing, he sees the full upsurge of anger, and his steps shrink.


    There has never been a woman so jealous of him. And this feeling, let him feel very depressed, even some regret at that moment impulse.


    Ye Jiaqing was red eyed and ran away without looking back.


    There are not so many people in the street at night.


    Compared with the busy day, it seems a little empty. She ran away in one breath, the tears that had been thought to be dry flowed down again.


    Headache, body pain, but she did not know in addition to scolding Su Haofeng despicable vulgar, what can she do.


    In modern society, sex is no longer as important as it used to be. However, in Ye Jiaqing''s heart, it is also a very sacred thing. She always thought that it was to be left for her husband


    Thinking of Huo Shaochen, she could not help but feel sad, squatting on the side of the road, crying.


    Su Haofeng sits in the back of the car and looks at Ye Jiaqing''s sad appearance. She regrets not falling for the first time. She knew she would be so sad She really loves Huo Shaochen so much?


    But now he can''t do anything but watch ye Jiaqing lick the wound in his back.


    When ye Jiaqing returned home, it was already a little bit more. She cried hoarsely and exhausted, her voice was hoarse and her eyes were red and swollen.


    But she didn''t expect to see Huo Shaochen sitting on the ground at the door of her house.


    And he was smoking. The spark of the cigarette end was very obvious in the dark. My eyes were blue and rose.


    He looked haggard and depressed when he heard the elevator open. He looked up and looked at Ye Jiaqing. He stood up and put out his cigarette. He was shocked and sorry: "sorry, Jiaqing, i..."


    Excuse me what? I''m sorry I shouldn''t smoke? I''m sorry I shouldn''t be at your door in the middle of the night?


    Huo Shaochen was not good at words. When he saw Ye Jiaqing''s appearance, he didn''t know what to say.


    Ye Jiaqing''s aching eyes, stimulated by the smell of smoke in the air, are even more painful.


    She bit her lips and held back her sobbing cry. She suddenly rushed towards him, reached for his thin waist, buried her face in his chest, and sobbed.


    Huo Shaochen was shocked: "Jiaqing, what''s wrong with you? Jiaqing, don''t cry."


    He wanted to push her away and see what happened to her.


    However, ye Jiaqing kept shaking his head in his arms and hugged him tightly with both hands: "no, you don''t push me away, Woo - you hold me tightly, you hold me tightly --"


    Huo Shaochen saw that he was so sad and heartbroken, he no longer asked questions and hugged her tightly: "OK, don''t cry, I''m sorry, I made you sad, you can beat me and scold me..."


    But ye Jiaqing couldn''t say a word, so she could only hold him in her arms and burst into tears. How to tell him This ridiculous thing happened to me.


    Ye Jiaqing is completely in chaos, and he doesn''t know what to do.


    Su Haofeng took the elevator to Ye Jiaqing''s downstairs floor, and then walked up one floor. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, he saw two people tightly embracing at the door, and ye Jiaqing''s heart choked with tears.


    He also saw Huo Shaochen open the door, holding Ye Jia and leaning into the room.


    He frowned and turned away.


    In the room, ye Jiaqing''s voice was hoarse.


    Huo Shaochen went to the bathroom and wrung a cold towel out. He said to her, "wash your face and apply your eyes. If you look like this, you can''t see people tomorrow.""Then it''s gone." Ye Jiaqing seemed to be angry.


    "Well, no, just see me."


    Ye Jiaqing''s hand shaking slightly after taking the towel, looks up at the man standing in the light, and suddenly feels that the lacrimal gland is stimulated again.


    Huo Shaochen also found out, so he quickly took out a delicate small box from his pocket, and then suddenly knelt down on one knee in front of Ye Jiaqing, and said to her, "Jiaqing, I don''t speak, but please believe me, I really just regard Yu''an as my sister, and I have nothing to do with her. That''s my promise to Yuchen, but it''s all in the past Now, you are the one I want to go down in the future. I bought this when I was on a business trip. I wanted to propose to you when I came back. Who knows that so much anger will happen. Now I say, do you have time to marry me? "


    Huo Shaochen''s expression was very sincere and his words were sincere. Ye Jia bit his lips and covered his mouth. His eyes turned scarlet again.


    "I know, I prepared in a hurry this time, but I''m sincere. Jiaqing, please marry me." Huo Shaochen took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and took out the ring. Ye Jiaqing''s fingers held it tightly. He broke them off one by one, and then said sincerely, "believe me, in the future, I will not let you cry for me again."


    Fool Ye Jia poured blood into his heart, and Huo Shaochen was sincere. She is more sad, but Huo Shaochen or forced the ring into her finger.


    It''s just the right size. It''s a big diamond on it. It''s shining.

 Chapter 499

    Ye Jia tearful, Huo Shaochen hugged her with satisfaction: "don''t cry, I''ll be distressed if you cry again."


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t know what else he could say at this time. He could only blame himself again and again: "why didn''t you propose to me earlier, why..."


    "I wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect that I would make things like this and make you so sad. I''m really sorry."


    "Sobbing, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..." Ye Jia leaned out her hand and hugged him, but she felt that her fingertips were burning hot. She felt that she was selfish. How could she accept his proposal so shamelessly at this time. But this man is her dream. She has been working hard to be his bride for the past ten years


    Now her dream will come true, but she has become so miserable


    "Little fool, what do you say to me? I''m sorry. If you want to say it, I''ll tell you, OK, don''t cry..."


    -


    no matter what happens, the sun rises in the East and sets in the west every day.


    The pace of time can never stop for whom. Everyone has his own life and his own story to complete.


    And return to dust, but sooner or later.


    For the beginning of summer, her end is ahead. But for Yuanyuan, maybe there are countless possibilities in life.


    Early the next morning, Qi Jinnian went to the hospital to have a bone marrow matching examination with Liang Jingfang.


    It turned out three days later. And Yuanyuan last night, high fever did not subside, platelet rapidly decreased, also sick in hospital.


    At the beginning of summer, he stayed in the round ward for a whole night.


    What a cruel fate.


    Yesterday, I looked at the fresh Yuanyuan, but today I am lying on the bed pale, with a dropper in my hand, and I am still comforting the early summer: "don''t cry, my mother is OK, Yuanyuan will be OK. Yuanyuan also makes a lot of money for her mother


    At the beginning of summer, I can only cry in silence.


    Qi Jinnian and Liang Jingfang are standing at the door of the ward.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt heartache. If she had a child, she would rather bear everything for the child herself than suffer from such pain.


    "Auntie, you''re here." Yuanyuan smiles at her happily. Her simple and pure smile is really like a little angel.


    Qi Jinnian will buy the gift to her: "yes, Yuanyuan is very good, this is my aunt bought you reward, come on, see if you like it or not."


    "Really? It''s Barbie! Thank you, aunt. I like it very much


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "you like it


    Yuanyuan was playing with toys. In the beginning of summer, she and Qi Jinnian left the ward together. Today, her voice was better. She could barely speak. What she said was an apology. In this way, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to listen. So she shook her head: "don''t tell me such things. I don''t want to hear them. How much do you depend on you? You don''t know. You just walk away. What do you want your children to think In the future, no matter what, you can''t commit suicide again, you know? Even if it is true to that time, also want to let round strong send you to go, don''t let her feel is the mother did not want her, OK? "


    At the beginning of summer, the tears kept flowing, covered his mouth and didn''t let the whimper come out, but suddenly he knelt down in front of Qi Jinnian.


    "What are you doing! Get up Qi Jinnian reached out to help her.


    The beginning of summer said: "Jinnian, don''t touch me, I don''t want to dirty your hands, but listen to me, Yuanyuan is still so small, follow me, I haven''t had a good day in my life. I beg you, I know I''m going to die soon. She is the only one who can''t rest assured. I beg you to help me to cure her disease. Don''t let her go my old way, Jinnian, I beg You... "


    Liang Jingfang also came out of the ward. She was stunned to see the crazy kowtow to Qi Jinnian at the beginning of summer. She went to pull the early summer from the ground. As a result, she turned her head and kowtowed to her: "Mom, I''m not good. I''m not a good daughter, but Yuanyuan is. She really is. I beg you. After my death, you must take good care of her for me, OK, Ma, me Please... "


    In the beginning of summer, she kowtowed desperately and her forehead was red. Liang Jingfang, who was so hard hearted, also cried and beat her: "what are you talking about? Aren''t you dead yet? Why do you make it look like the matter after the explanation? The round disease is not without medicine. Get up first, get up..."


    "No, I won''t get up. If you don''t promise me, I won''t get up..." At the beginning of summer, the oppressed cry makes people panic. It''s like a clarion call for life. There''s only countdown left.


    Liang Jingfang looked at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian was also crying. In the end, Qi Jinnian said, "OK, I promise you, I will cure Yuanyuan for you. I will try my best. You get up first, get up."


    "Thank you, Jinnian. Thank you, mom." The beginning of summer finally stood up from the ground, and looked at the children who were happy to play. Suddenly, tears fell like rain.


    The bad news came so suddenly that there was no sign.


    That night, the beginning of summer closed his eyes forever and left peacefully.


    She was lying in bed, hands folded, on her abdomen, dressed in her cleanest and most appropriate clothes, with a slight girdle on her face.Next to her, she left her last words, and she said:


    Jinnian, I know this is my deadline, and I''m ready. You''re right. I''ll let Yuanyuan smile and send me away. You tell Yuanyuan that her mother just went to a beautiful and beautiful place, where there are flowers, grass, mountains and water. There are no pain and suffering. Her mother is very happy.


    I am not a good daughter, nor a good mother, nor a good sister. I''m sorry, Jinnian, I left you such a mess, but you are the only one I can entrust in this world. I believe you will help me take good care of Yuanyuan. Thank you, Jinnian.


    When the nurse found out the next morning, she was already cold in early summer.


    Qi Jinnian, holding the last words left by the early summer, finally cried silently.


    But she knew that there was no pain at the beginning of summer, because she had been laughing all the time. Maybe it was liberation for her, and it was another kind of new life. There was no pain and torture. There were flowers and grass, mountains and water. It was the place she yearned for.


    Liang Jingfang also came, but holding the body of early summer, she cried bitterly.


    This is probably the last maternal love she left for the beginning of summer. Qi Jinnian is the first time to see Liang Jingfang cry so sad.


    Yuan Yuan also came. When Qi Jinnian went to the ward, he hesitated how to tell her.


    But Yuanyuan seemed to have a premonition. She sat on the bed and looked at her calmly: "Auntie, mom is gone, isn''t she?"


    They all said that mother and daughter were linked to each other. Qi Jinnian held the baby in his arms and shook his head while crying: "Mom just went to a beautiful place..."

 Chapter 500

    Yuanyuan didn''t cry, but the deep sadness still enveloped her. She held Qi Jinnian in her arms and said, "Auntie, hold me, you hold me. My mother just went to a beautiful and beautiful place, and she didn''t hurt any more. I asked for a mother. I won''t cry, but I won''t have a mother in the future."


    Yuanyuan is still crying and out of breath. All the emotions burst out in an instant. Qi Jinnian, who is in pain, will faint.


    "Yuanyuanguai, yuanyuanguai You also have your aunt and grandmother... "


    After Yuanyuan falls asleep, Qi Jinnian asks Liang Jingfang to accompany her, and then goes to deal with the affairs behind her in early summer.


    First, I went to the hospital to settle the hospitalization expenses. After completing the procedures, I contacted the funeral home.


    Although it was cruel, she still called Yuanyuan and said to her, "Yuanyuan, you can see that mom is smiling. She is very happy and has no pain. Therefore, we should send her away with a smile, OK?"


    Yuan Yuan nodded and tried not to let the tears fall.


    Liang Jingfang asked her to give her three sticks of incense at the beginning of summer, buttoned her head, and then sent her the last journey.


    And then the undertaker came.


    The picture of the things behind will not be very beautiful. To put people in a big body bag, Qi Jinnian only hoped that Yuanyuan could always remember her mother''s most beautiful appearance, so he took her away.


    Her illness, also need isolation treatment, can not stay outside for a long time.


    Qi Jinnian finally watched the hearse leave. The sun was shining on her. She also felt cold.


    It turns out that death is such an easy thing.


    A few days ago, people suddenly appeared, just like a dream, only a few wisps of smoke, a pile of loess.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt tired and sad. She felt sick in her stomach. She couldn''t help turning around, holding the wall and vomiting.


    But because this whole day also did not eat anything, so also vomit what, is some jaundice water, makes the mouth is bitter unceasingly.


    When she straightened up, she felt black and dizzy in front of her eyes.


    The mobile phone in the bag vibrated. She took it out to have a look. It was Gu Tianqing''s phone.


    "Where it is." Gu Tianqing asked directly.


    "At the door of the hospital." Qi Jinnian, with his back against the wall, panted slightly.


    Gu Tianqing heard something strange from her tone and said to her, "you wait, I''ll go." And then I took the line.


    Qi Jinnian''s words stuck in her throat and then she laughed. She was still so overbearing, but she knew that he talked less and did more.


    Gu Tianqing arrived very quickly. He came out of the hospital.


    In the morning, when Qi Jinnian received a call from the hospital, Gu Tianqing sent her. Unexpectedly, he was still here for such a long time.


    His father is here too. If he doesn''t leave


    Gu Tianqing comes with a big stride. Facing the sun, he clasps Qi Jinnian''s wrist. Qi Jinnian''s body immediately falls into his arms. It''s not that she is deliberately sentimental, but she is really unstable. Gu Tianqing reaches out to her forehead, and Qi Jinnian shakes his head: "I''m ok. I just feel a little hungry. My stomach is empty and I want to vomit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing looked at her pale face, wanted to curse words are blocked in the throat, took her to the restaurant outside the gate.


    However, Qi Jinnian took two steps. He couldn''t make any strength at all. He was sweating. Gu Tianqing saw this and wanted to hold her. Qi Jinnian stopped him: "don''t, I can go by myself."


    At the gate of the hospital, people were coming and going, so the goal was too obvious.


    Gu Tianqing couldn''t help scolding her, then bent down in front of her and squatted down in front of her. It was her rhythm. Qi Jinnian was a bit silly.


    Gu Tianqing impatient urge: "hair what to stay, don''t hurry."


    Qi Jinnian returned to God, hesitated, but slowly climbed up his back.


    Gu Tianqing gently stares, and carries Qi Jinnian from the ground. It doesn''t use much force. However, Qi Jinnian lies on his back and feels the power from his broad back.


    She bowed her head, just can see his thick hair can not top, her life, can meet such a man, even if dead, is also no regret.


    No, no, no, I''m sorry. She hasn''t given him a baby yet: "do you like a boy or a girl?"


    Qi Jinnian lies on Gu Tianqing''s back and asks in his ear.


    What most women like to hear is that everything is good. As long as it is born of you, it is obviously not in line with general manager Gu''s painting style. Gu Tianqing didn''t respond until he crossed the road. Qi Jinnian thought he didn''t hear. So Qi Jinnian asked again. After asking, he added: "I''m asking you, do you hear me."


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you answer me."


    "I''m thinking."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you like boys or girls?" Qi Jinnian couldn''t help asking again."I''m thinking about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is he really thinking about it?


    "Do you think about it now?"


    Gu Tianqing''s voice came: "OK, boy."


    Maybe this is the nature of women. No matter what a man answers, he will ask the truth. For example, Qi Jinnian asked, "why don''t you like girls? Men over women? "


    "No


    "That''s why."


    Look, women are always like this. They like to get to the bottom of the matter. Finally, they are tired of asking men. He has already walked in that row of shops and asked her, "what to eat."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t get the answer he wanted, so he said casually.


    Gu Tianqing then lifted his legs into the nearest noodle shop.


    The shop is clean and tidy. Qi Jinnian sits down on a chair in the middle. The boss comes out enthusiastically and asks for something to eat. Qi Jinnian looks at the menu on the wall and replies, "a bowl of ramen."


    "Good."


    Then he looks at Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and asked him, "what do you want to eat?"


    Gu Tianqing replied, "No


    So Qi Jinnian waved: "a bowl is enough. He doesn''t eat it."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little more subtle.


    She was hungry to the extreme, and her stomach purred. She wanted to drink some soy sauce and vinegar on the table. Her face turned pale and her head was sweating. She couldn''t concentrate. She was still a little worried about what he said just now.


    But she held back, did not say a word, had asked twice, if he did not answer the third time, she did not know what she would think.


    And now she doesn''t have the strength to think about it.


    The death of the early summer, the round disease, and the future are like heavy stones, pressing on her heart.

 Chapter 501

    In fact, she would like to ask Gu Tianqing, what should Yuanyuan do next.


    The high cost of treatment, she can only rely on her, but how can she reach out to ask him for money, even if it is a husband and wife She couldn''t pull that face down.


    In the wishful thinking, a cup of warm water was placed in front of her. It turned out that Gu Tianqing didn''t know when to get up and pour a cup of water to her, so that she could warm her stomach first.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian took the cup and drank it slowly. It was really better.


    Her heart glided through a thin warm current, but also warm her face and asked: "why do you like boys?"


    "Because I''m strong enough to be bullied."


    For a while, Qi Jinnian was shocked by such an answer.


    "But girls are beautiful and lovely."


    She suddenly remembered that this question seemed to have been discussed before. What did Gu Tianqing say?


    "Then a boy and a girl."


    By the way, that''s what he said before, because she has a bad memory.


    Noodles also came up at the right time. The steaming soup noodles made people full of tears.


    Qi Jinnian picked up his chopsticks and ate them. He was in a good mood. He was really eating, but his depression was swept away. She raised her head and asked him, "would you like some?"


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    "All right."


    Qi Jinnian was not afraid to talk. He concentrated on eating noodles, but after eating only a small half, he couldn''t eat any more. He put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "OK, I''m full, but I want to talk to you about round things."


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in a dangerous position. His tall and expensive figure makes this noodle shop a bit of a mess.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing for fear that he will refuse.


    But fortunately, she did not see the impatience from his face, he still maintained the original sitting posture, but nodded: "you say, I listen."


    So Qi Jinnian organized for a while and slowly expressed his own meaning.


    She wanted to cure Yuanyuan, but she didn''t know how much it was. She could only rely on Gu Tianqing, but she said, "it''s all borrowed by me, and I''ll give it back to you slowly."


    Gu Tianqing listened, frowned slightly, but said: "OK, you mortgage your life, give me all the money you earn in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You agreed? "


    "It''s your money anyway. Is it so important whether I promise or not?"


    "Yes!" Qi Jinnian replied very seriously, "because I hope what I do can be recognized by you."


    Qi Jinnian looked at him calmly and sincerely. In fact, he had no bottom in his heart. However, after waiting for a while, he heard Gu Tianqing say, "go back when you are full."


    No obvious refusal is a disguised promise. This is Qi Jinnian''s valuable experience in more than a year. He did not ask what he wanted to do with his inch and said with a smile: "OK, let''s go."


    Just returned to the door of the hospital, Gu Tianqing also received a call from the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what the people over there said, but she saw that Gu Tianqing''s face changed immediately, and then she quickened the pace of her feet. In such a scene, it seemed familiar. Qi Jinnian only heard Gu Tianqing say at last: "I''ll come soon." The man was in front of the elevator.


    Needless to ask, Qi Jinnian also knows that it was Gu huaiting who had an accident. However, the elevator came very slowly. Although Gu Tianqing didn''t show any obvious signs, he still frowned slightly. If he didn''t take the elevator to climb the stairs, it''s obviously unrealistic. It''s enough for the elevator to go back and forth two times in the twenties, so we can only wait any time we slow down. However, waiting is the most gripping thing to do.


    Qi Jinnian quietly put his hand in Gu Tianqing''s palm, and he found that her palm was cold. He frowned again and looked at her thin clothes: "why don''t you wear more?"


    "I''m ok. It''s not cold. There''s enough heating here. Don''t worry. It''s going to be OK."


    The elevator finally arrived. There were so many people.


    Before the inside comes out, the outside people crowd in. The elevator in the hospital is always like a war, always full of people. The elevator was not big, and soon it was completely filled with people.


    Gu Tianqing went to a higher floor, so he took Qi Jinnian to the innermost part. Qi Jinnian stood in the corner and saw Gu Tianqing with his back and arms to set up a breathing space between his body and the elevator, so that no one could squeeze him.


    She is surrounded by the fresh and fresh breath, and the breath is full of his clear smell. Qi Jinnian can''t help but look up at him. His perfect chin is in front of her, and there is also a laryngeal knot. She rolls up and down, which makes her face burn unconsciously.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly lowered her head and caught her peeping eyes. Her voice was hoarse: "what are you looking at?"


    Qi Jinnian was a little shy, but he still admitted: "nothing. It''s good to have a boy who looks as good as you."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech and doesn''t speak. However, Qi Jinnian feels that the look in his eyes doesn''t seem to have deep meaning, which makes her miss a beat with her heart beat.As the elevator stopped one layer at a time, there were fewer and fewer people. Later, Gu Tianqing put down his hands and Qi Jinnian took two breaths in a hurry. Only then did he find that he had not breathed and almost choked himself to death.


    Eventually, the elevator stops on Gu huaiting''s floor, and the heat on her face disappears and is replaced by seriousness and solemnity.


    This is not a place for joking. Life is disappearing all the time here. Just stepping in, it seems to be covered by a gloomy atmosphere.


    However, Qi Jinnian thought that he would see another scene that he could not bear. However, the caregiver was very excited and told Gu Tianqing: "Mr. Gu is awake!"


    Gu huaiting wakes up? This result was far beyond Qi Jinnian''s expectation.


    Although he was still in the intensive care unit, although he was still wearing an oxygen mask, Gu huaiting did wake up because his eyes would rotate. Although he was extremely weak, he could not change this fact.


    Qi Jinnian was really shocked and pleased: "your father is really awake." She covered her mouth, just experienced the early summer left, now can see Gu huaiting wake up, she is excited.


    But the doctor came up from behind and said to them, "Mr. Gu, we need to talk about it alone."


    Qi Jinnian stays where he is. Gu Tianqing follows the doctor outside. The doctor looks dignified and does not say congratulations. Gu Tianqing is also calm. It seems that he has a premonition of what the doctor will say next


    Organ failure, in these days.


    In fact, it is also known as the return of light, treatment has no significance, because these are irreversible.


    Let Gu Tianqing realize Gu huaiting''s wishes these days.

 Chapter 502

    When Qi Jinnian came out, he heard the doctor say that the whole person went into the ice cellar and forgot to respond.


    Gu Tianqing also saw her and said nothing to each other.


    Gu huaiting spoke with great effort. But seeing Gu Tianqing, his eyes were slightly moist. Gu Tianqing seemed to be cold hearted. But at such a juncture, no matter how much resentment and hatred, it was no longer important.


    He stood at the head of Gu huaiting''s bed and bent down to help him adjust the bed to a comfortable angle.


    "God Tianqing... " Gu huaiting''s voice is hard, and he also raises his hand very hard. He wants to hold Gu Tianqing''s, but he has no strength and can''t lift it at all.


    But Gu Tianqing is not the kind of active person. Qi Jinnian is watching. She has just experienced the pain of bereavement. She can understand most. At the last moment, she can''t do anything. Instead of waiting for people to regret when they are gone, it''s better to cherish it now. Face is not so important.


    So she went over and took Gu Tianqing''s with one hand and Gu huaiting''s with the other, and put their hands together gently.


    Gu Tianqing took a deep look at her, Qi Jin young chuckled: "you talk, I''ll go to see yuan yuan." Before leaving, she also said, "the tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not only. I don''t want you to regret it in the future."


    The latter sentence is that the son wants to raise but does not wait for him. She thinks, without her saying, he also understands.


    In the ward, Yuanyuan fell asleep quietly. Liang Jingfang sat on one side. In a few days, she was old.


    It''s a little bit mechanical to pat the round chest.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian come in, she quickly raised her hand to wipe her eyes. Qi Jinnian found that there were tears in her eyes.


    But Qi Jinnian could understand that, after all, he had just left in early summer, and his blood was thicker than water, and some things could not be changed.


    Liang Jingfang stood up and asked her, "have you arranged everything for the beginning of summer? When will it be cremated


    "It''s arranged. Two days later." Qi Jinnian replied, "I will arrange the rest now."


    In fact, there are a lot of things to do to choose a cemetery and arrange the follow-up.


    When ye Jiaqing calls Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinnian is just about to choose a tombstone.


    Ye Jiaqing is also very worried these days. Every time she sees the pigeon eggs in her hands, she feels like a heavy burden, and guilt and self blame immediately accompany her.


    So after a few days, she had two more deep dark circles under her eyes, but when she heard about Qi Jinnian''s affairs, she immediately came over.


    At the same time, Qi Jinnian was also a little afraid. With Ye Jia inclined to accompany him, he could not be better.


    However, when ye Jiaqing comes, Qi Jinnian first sees the gaunt look and then notices the diamond ring on her hand.


    However, she could guess that it was Huo Shaochen who proposed to Ye Jiaqing. However, this is not a happy thing. Why does Ye Jiaqing look so worried and depressed, as if he has an unresolved melancholy.


    "I''m sorry, Jinnian, I didn''t know you had so many things, cuddle."


    Ye Jia opens her arms and hugs Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian feels the depression and depression in her heart and comforts her in turn: "I''m ok. It''s you. Huo Shaochen proposed to you. How can you look so unhappy?"


    Words to the mouth, ye Jiaqing, or swallow down, shake his head: "talk about it later, I will accompany you to do your business."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing went to the cemetery together and chose a good place for the early summer. Of course, it cost a lot of money.


    However, this is her final destination, and it is also a permanent home for her in the future. Before her death, she was vagrant. Qi Jinnian hoped that after her death, she would not suffer any more.


    When I left the cemetery, it was already evening. The cold wind stirred the pines and cypresses on both sides, which made it very cold.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "let me invite you to dinner."


    "Good."


    Back in the center of the city, I found a cafeteria. The light in the restaurant is not very bright. It seems that ye Jia''s diamond ring is more and more shining.


    Qi Jinnian ate some fruit salad and asked her, "tell me about you. What''s wrong with you these days? Is Zhu Yuan troubling you?"


    "No Ye Jiaqing has no appetite. Although the food is in the front, he just drinks watermelon juice.


    "Well, you must say that I''m really anxious."


    Ye Jia looks up and looks at Qi Jinnian. When the words come to his mouth, he sees a tall figure coming towards them. His face changes greatly.


    Qi Jinnian looks back and sees Su Haofeng and a hot beauty standing together. They are also coming to dinner. The beauty is close to Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng''s expression looks a little cold, not like the usual dandy who always smiles no matter what.


    Seeing ye Jiaqing, Su Haofeng''s action only hesitated for a moment, then said to the beauty: "things here are suddenly very disgusting. Let''s go and change places."


    The beauty has no right to speak, and immediately she follows Su Haofeng.When Qi Jinnian saw Ye Jiaqing''s finger bone holding the glass, it was a little white, and his eyes also showed a strange coldness. Such changes made Qi Jinnian worried: "Jiaqing, did Su Haofeng bully you these days?"


    Ye Jia took two deep breaths, then managed to stabilize the anger in her chest. She didn''t speak: "have a meal. After eating, take me to the hospital to see your little niece."


    Qi Jinnian bought some food on the roadside and went to the hospital.


    Round spirit is not very good, high fever has not subsided, coupled with the pain of her mother''s death, let her small body, immediately collapsed.


    The blood platelet is low frightening, the blood picture is not very good.


    The doctor said that we should try our best to do the transplantation operation, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be too late.


    The matching report will come out tomorrow morning. If it''s right, it''s better. If not To find a needle in a haystack again, Qi Jinnian can only pray for heaven to let her and Liang Jingfang have a suitable one.


    Ye Jiaqing also brought a new toy. Yuanyuan liked her very much. After a while, she played better.


    They didn''t leave until they fell asleep again.


    Ye Jiaqing sighed: "it''s unfair to be naive. Why should such a small child suffer from such a torture? He just lost his mother, and he had such a disease."


    "So I must accompany her and cure her illness!" Qi Jinnian''s solemn promise, "no matter what kind of price to pay!"


    Now, she has only one idea in her heart, that is, she hopes to fulfill the last wish of the early summer, to make Yuanyuan better and live a healthy and normal life. She did not expect that she would pay such a painful price because of such a promise.


    The bone marrow matching report came out the next morning. Qi Jinnian received a call from the doctor and rushed over without stopping.

 Chapter 503

    "Well, doctor, how are things?" She asked, panting.


    The doctor held two reports in his hand. One was Liang Jingfang''s and the other was hers. The doctor said, "you should be prepared mentally. Both are good news, but..."


    Both good news? How could there be two news?


    Qi Jinnian was worried: "doctor, don''t be so cynical. Tell me directly, do you match?"


    "Yes, ten points with six, which is a good fit."


    "Really?" Qi Jinnian was ecstatic, "is it mine?"


    "Yes, it''s yours."


    "Thank you doctor, thank you doctor!" Qi Jinnian got excited and reached for the doctor''s hand to express his gratitude. However, the doctor''s next words made her feel like a bolt from the blue. The doctor said, "you are pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s hand stopped in the air. His mouth muscles twitched and looked at the doctor, as if he could not believe what he had just heard, "doctor, what do you say, can you say it again?"


    "The other good news is that you are pregnant."


    But pregnant people are not allowed to donate bone marrow, so the doctor said that both are good news, but after all, can not have the best of both worlds.


    "There is no other way, doctor." Qi Jinnian felt cold all over his body, his lips were trembling, and he asked with a tremor.


    These days, too many things, she has forgotten that she did not come to menstruation. So it''s not because of stomachache, but because she''s pregnant?


    God, how eager she is to have a child for Gu Tianqing, he also hopes to have a boy They just looked forward to such a beautiful future, she also prayed for God to let her wish, God heard her plea, but immediately, she was directly pushed into a dilemma.


    "The way is to find the matched bone marrow again, but it''s a needle in a haystack. I don''t know when I can find it. You can afford it. The child can''t wait."


    Qi Jinnian staggered for a moment, and the feeling of heartache and suffocation came up immediately. He held his hand on the edge of the table and didn''t know how to choose.


    The doctor also knew that this was a very difficult decision, so he said to Qi Jinnian: "you can go back and think about it. After all, it is human life. We will also go to the China bone marrow bank to compare and see if we can find other more suitable ones. But we must seize the time. The disease of the child has deteriorated rapidly in recent days."


    It''s very fast. It''s amazing, and it''s even more painful. But after a few days, her round hair is beginning to fall off. Every time Liang Jingfang cleans up her pillow, she can touch a bunch of her hair from there. Her round head also becomes bright, which makes her face more and more thin.


    But when she saw Qi Jinnian, she still tried very hard to smile and said to her, "Auntie, you are here."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "is Yuanyuan obedient?"


    "Yes." Round weak lying on the bed, with a mask, the face is particularly pale, but has been smiling very good-looking, only exposed black eye circles, see people heartache.


    Liang Jingfang sighed again and again, and Yuanyuan comforted her: "grandma, don''t be sad. If Yuanyuan is not here one day, it must have been to a beautiful and beautiful place. It''s going to find her mother and meet with her mother. So don''t be sad." She laughs, showing a neat little white teeth, can be involved in no blood color of the lip, above immediately split a small hole, dry blood stains spread.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t breathe, shaking his head: "no, Yuanyuan will be OK. Round and good, listen to the doctor''s uncle''s words, will get better, do you know? "


    The doctor said that both of them were human lives, and Qi Jinnian had to think about it. Of course, she knew that, but the one in her stomach was just an unconscious Shou sperm egg, but the round in front of her was such a fresh and hard-working life. She was so naive and sensible that she was really indifferent.


    Even Liang Jingfang, who used to be so cold-blooded, went outside the ward at the moment and couldn''t help but wipe her tears, and then asked her, "did the match result come out? I just left in early summer. I can''t help but watch the circle disappear."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it hasn''t come out yet. I''ll tell you when I come out."


    When Qi Jinnian left the hospital, he received a call from the old lady.


    The old lady is always so gentle and friendly, full of love: "Jinnian, winter vacation, when to come here, grandma can miss you."


    "Grandma..." Qi Jinnian felt sad and wanted to cry. She put her hand on her stomach. The old lady was so eager to have a child. At the moment, she wanted to tell her the news happily. However, she could not do anything and say nothing.


    The tears whirled in his eyes, and Qi Jinnian was so sad that he couldn''t help but release his grief from the deep throat.


    What happened to you? Good, you tell Grandma, is Tianqing bullying you, it''s OK, grandma makes the decision for you. "


    "No, grandma. It''s none of his business."


    "Then you tell Grandma, what''s wrong, or you come to grandma''s place and guarantee that no one dares to bully you."Qi Jinnian broke his tears into a smile. Being cared and loved by others is always a happy thing.


    She pursed her mouth and stopped crying. Then she said to the old lady, "grandma, I''m really OK. It''s Tianqing''s father And my sister So I may not go to your place this year. "


    She simply explained the matter to the old lady for fear of passing bad luck to others. After hearing this, the old lady was shocked. It turned out that Gu huaiting had become like this, but they knew nothing about it


    "Why don''t you come to us? If you don''t come to us, where else can you go? You wait. Grandma will come to help you!"


    "No, grandma, you really don''t come." Qi Jinnian shook his head, "thank you for your kindness, but the Chinese New Year is coming soon. It''s not good for you. I''ve got people ready. It really doesn''t matter. Don''t come. Don''t let me worry, OK."


    In the end, the old lady still listened to her and didn''t come, but told her to call her immediately if there was anything.


    Grandma was grateful and nodded, "thank you, grandma."


    But when she thought of the choice she was about to face, she could only make a whine.


    The funeral in the early summer was very simple. Qi Jinnian went to the funeral parlor and the body beautician to clean up the early summer and held a simple farewell party.


    Ye Jiaqing has been with her all the way, Gu Tianqing also came, and sent a shadow to arrange the rest of the things in order.

 Chapter 504

    However, Qi Jinnian always felt that this was not very auspicious. He wanted him to go first, but he didn''t leave. She didn''t say anything more. However, in the end, she couldn''t resist the company''s business. She perfumed the early summer and left.


    There are no friends in the early summer, so the farewell will be very simple, cremation, burial, and finally sealing board.


    On the tombstone, there are pictures of smiling faces in the early summer. Finally, all the dust has settled down, and the last trace of a person in the world has finally stayed here.


    Qi Jinnian put the flowers in front of the tombstone in early summer. It was a bunch of dancing orchids. In the cold wind, the petals swayed with the wind, just like a dancing spirit. Qi Jinnian looked at the peaceful smile on the photo and couldn''t help but smile: "elder sister, I wish you no pain and suffering in the future. May you be happy and happy in the sky and bless the circle, Grow up safe and healthy. "


    Ye Jiaqing always accompanied Qi Jinnian, and finally Qi Jinnian left the cemetery with her help.


    After he got on the bus, Qi Jinnian could not help but feel sad when he looked at the mountains which were getting farther and farther away.


    She promised to save yuan yuan at all costs in early summer. Now She seems to have no choice.


    Unable to speak with pain, ye Jiaqing found something wrong with her and quickly asked, "Jinnian, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head and releases his clenched finger: "I''m ok, Jiaqing."


    "It doesn''t matter. I will always be with you."


    "Well, thank you, Jiaqing." At this time, Qi Jinnian felt much more relaxed to have such a person with her. However, she was not sure whether to Tell ye Jiaqing about her pregnancy. In fact, she needed someone to give her advice.


    Now no matter how she chooses, she will regret it all her life.


    But at this time, ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone rings. It''s a text message.


    Ye Jiaqing ignored. But soon, the second and the third came in, and kept tinkling all the time. Ye Jiaqing was a little annoyed. He had to take a look at it. After reading it, his brow immediately frowned and swore that he was ill.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter, who is it?"


    Ye Jiaqing''s face was extremely ugly and replied: "who else, Zhu Yuan, this neuropathy!"


    Qi Jinnian takes Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone in the past. After reading the above contents, Qi Jinnian immediately gasps and sends in a series of text messages. All of them are Zhu Yuan''s disgraceful insult to Ye Jiaqing and his love for Huo Shaochen. The former makes people angry, while the latter makes people feel goose bumps!


    Ye Jiaqing''s face was pale with anger, and Qi Jinnian frowned: "what''s wrong with her? Why did she send you such a short message? It''s not the first time she sent it to you?"


    After a cold hum, ye Jiaqing replied: "anyway, since she knew Huo Shaochen proposed to me, she sent me such things one after another to harass me. Is this woman paranoid? Can you think of such disgusting and numb plots?"


    "Does Huo Shaochen know about it?"


    "I haven''t said it yet." Ye Jiaqing doesn''t know how to face Huo Shaochen these days. He has been trying to find an excuse to avoid it. He doesn''t know. Zhu Yuan becomes more and more aggressive to harass her. Let Ye Jia be upset and angry.


    The more he thought about it, the more angry he was. He took up the phone decisively and dialed Zhu Yuan''s number. Zhu Yuan over there seemed to be waiting for ye Jiaqing to look for her, so he was somewhat complacent.


    However, ye Jiaqing is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp, and he is not polite. He directly fires fire, like a raider, and shoots Zhu Yuan abruptly. He doesn''t give her any chance to speak. After Zhu Yuan''s silence, he cuts off the phone decisively and angrily.


    Qi Jinnian stops all the way, and he can even imagine Zhu Yuan holding his mobile phone in amazement and unable to respond.


    It was an overwhelming victory, but ye Jiaqing''s face did not show any victory at all, but became more and more tired.


    Qi Jinnian hugged her shoulder: "it''s been hard for you these two days. Go back and have a good sleep. Anyway, Huo Shaochen is in love with you. Zhu Yuan will not succeed no matter what. Be happy."


    Ye Jia nodded, and the car passed by Haihuang stars in the middle of the day. In the daytime, there was no business here. However, the big characters were shining in the sun. Ye Jia felt a burst of conflict, and her eyebrows could not be changed.


    Qi Jinnian found that her face was not right, and her angry appearance made her worried: "Jiaqing, tell me, did you and Su Haofeng happen that day?"


    A woman''s mind is always delicate and sensitive. With Qi Jinnian''s understanding of Ye Jiaqing, she suddenly has a bad feeling in her heart. Looking at Ye Jiaqing''s face, she suddenly feels that something may have happened. But shadow was driving, and it was not convenient for her to ask questions, so as soon as she got to the place where ye Jia leaned over, she also got off the car.


    He pulled Ye Jiaqing to the dark place and forced her to ask, "Jiaqing, do you think something really happened?"


    Huo Shaochen''s proposal to her had long been her dream. But now, she is not happy at all. Instead, she looks sad. Qi Jinnian also feels suspicious. But if something really happened to her and Su Haofeng that day Then everything can be reasonably explained.However, this directly made Qi Jinnian feel cool. If ye Jiaqing could hate Su Haofeng so much, unless it was


    Ye Jiaqing''s face turned pale. Qi Jinnian was completely speechless, but guilt suddenly came up. She quickly hugged Ye Jiaqing''s body and said to her, "I''m sorry, Jiaqing, I''m not good. If it wasn''t for my sudden departure that day, you wouldn''t be like this. Jiaqing, it''s me. I''m sorry..."


    Ye Jiaqing''s painful psychology, which has been repressed for several days, seems to be a crack at the moment and is constantly released. Let her for a time lost the strong camouflage, holding Qi Jinnian to cry bitterly.


    Qi Jinnian lets the shadow go back first, and then follows Ye Jia to the building. Ye Jia cries out of breath and finally calms down.


    Qi Jinnian poured a glass of water for her, and she was very sad. She knew how strong Ye Jiaqing was. Maybe she really hurt her heart.


    Now the ring on her hand is not sweet, but a heavier burden.


    Ye Jiaqing also took off the ring and put it on the tea table. Because she felt hot and sorry, she curled up on the sofa. Qi Jinnian saw Ye Jiaqing''s helpless appearance for the first time. She was extremely distressed. She kept scolding Su Haofeng in the bottom of her heart, but she didn''t dare to show it. She knew that ye Jiaqing didn''t want to hear the name of this person at all.

 Chapter 505

    "Come on, Jiaqing. I''ve cooked some noodles. You can have some."


    "Thank you." Ye Jia turns back to his mind and holds his noodles. He eats one mouthful at a time. It seems that the food is tasteless. Qi Jinnian has something in mind, so he doesn''t eat much, but After all, she swallowed the words that came to her mouth. She didn''t want anyone to know about it, which might shake her determination.


    After eating noodles, Qi Jinnian said to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, it''s just an accident. Don''t be too serious. You can''t get along with your body, Huo Shaochen As long as he loves you, nothing is a problem. "


    "Isn''t it a problem? But I can''t get through my psychology. " Ye Jia points to her heart. Every time she sees Huo Shaochen, Su Haofeng''s face appears in front of her. This situation drives her crazy.


    What makes people angry is that she remorses and blames herself here, and she''s dying. Su Haofeng even goes out with a beautiful woman. She really wants to tear up Su Haofeng''s face and make him hemiplegic.


    Qi Jinnian is startled by her suddenly gnashing teeth expression and reaches out to push her: "what are you thinking, it''s like killing someone!"


    "Yes, I''m going to kill Su Haofeng, that bastard!" Ye Jiaqing rushed into the kitchen and took a kitchen knife. Without changing his shoes, he rushed out.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t catch up with the speed. When he chased out, he could only look at Ye Jiaqing''s car butt, stamp his feet, and then get on the car to chase him.


    Sea emperor stars, a group of singing and dancing, but suddenly a woman holding a kitchen knife rushed in and scared to one side.


    Su Haofeng sits in the broad black velvet sofa, the whole person is showing a decadent and lazy and melancholy temperament.


    He clearly didn''t have much interest in the women around him, but still let these warblers and swallows surround him, as if this could dispel his loneliness.


    Lonely, Su Haofeng has never had one day, women beat him around, he should still feel lonely.


    Unless she can''t, the rest of the people will make do with the mentality, he really is the first time to experience.


    The sweet and expensive red wine, however, gave him a bitter taste.


    At this time, there was a lot of noise outside. He saw that the crowd retreated one after another, and then a woman rushed in like a raging fire. The delicate and gorgeous facial features were just like the dark pan in the middle of the night, which made him breathe for a moment, and thought that he had hallucinations.


    But soon, the screams of the women around him made him wake up. Ye Jia tilted the kitchen knife on his hand with a bright light, which made his back neck cool.


    "Su Haofeng, I''ll kill you!" Ye Jiaqing''s anger accumulated in the past few days has finally reached the blowout at this moment.


    She wants Su Haofeng to pay the price. Su Haofeng is stunned. The women immediately scream and disperse, and the bright kitchen knife is just like this.


    People around him screamed at the scene.


    Su Haofeng was also surprised, but he went to pick up the kitchen knife with his bare hands.


    Ye Jiaqing is stunned. After a pause, Su Haofeng clasps her wrist. He sees Ye Jia''s panic. Although she is still angry, Su Haofeng feels heartache.


    The screams of those around him made him feel headache, so he snapped: "shut up Then he winked at the DJ upstairs and asked him to turn on the music immediately. It was still heavy metal music. At the same time, the lights were dim.


    Su Haofeng clasped Ye Jiaqing''s wrist with one hand, and put his arm around her waist. He pulled her close to himself, and said to her, "don''t make trouble here. If you want to kill me, go upstairs. I promise not to fight back or scold or fight back."


    "You let me go!" Ye Jia struggles hard, but he can''t resist Su Haofeng''s strength. He is almost forced out of the ground downstairs. They don''t know what kind of rumors will come out tomorrow. However, the rumors that Su San Shao always abandons his will and is revenged by a woman with a kitchen knife must be indispensable.


    Su Haofeng takes Ye Jiaqing to his room. Ye Jiaqing is struggling all the way. Su Haofeng kindly reminds her: "if you don''t want to see your figure in the front page headlines tomorrow, you''d better be honest. I promise you can vent your anger in your room."


    Ye Jiaqing''s reason slightly recovers. Looking at the cold knife on his hand, he feels terrible, and his heart will jump out of his throat.


    When the door opens, ye Jiaqing returns to Su Haofeng''s bedroom. The king size bed in the middle of the room is dazzling.


    Ye Jiaqing''s anger, which was hard to suppress, immediately returned to her. However, Su Haofeng had already let her go and stared at her for a moment. Her hair was creepy and her eyebrows frowned.


    "What do you think I do?" She was alert to take the kitchen knife in front of her chest.


    Su Haofeng gave a faint smile, which was different from his usual cynicism towards any woman. Instead, it showed a deep sadness and bitterness that ye Jiaqing could not understand. Ye Jiaqing''s eyebrows were high and frowned: "Su Haofeng, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing. I''m glad to see you."


    "It''s time for you to be so garrulous?" Ye Jia''s reason is burning again.Su Haofeng is more happy with his smile. I don''t know what kind of structure he has in mind. In front of the kitchen knife, he is so stable. Looking at Ye Jiaqing, he feels guilty whether he has done something wrong.


    But she was the one who did the wrong thing!


    Ye jiaqingjiao''s good face then cooled down. Su Haofeng also noticed her change, so she stepped forward: "OK, I''ll be here. I''ll kill you if you want."


    He closed his eyes and used his broad and strong chest to face Ye Jiaqing''s kitchen knife. If she waved it mercilessly, Su Haofeng would die.


    But But Ye Jia''s reason for feeding the dog before finally slowly regains control of her body. Su Haofeng approaches her step by step. On the contrary, she is constantly failing, and terror and panic rush to her like a tide.


    She usually dare not kill a chicken. How can she really cut it down now?


    Su Haofeng seems to have not found her strange, still that calm looking at her: "why, don''t hesitate, don''t worry, no one here will know, and no one will go to you for trouble, come on."


    His chest has been against the edge of the kitchen knife, and ye Jiaqing has pushed back to the corner of the wall. She quickly swallows her saliva, and her eyes show deep fear: "you Su Haofeng Don''t make me... "


    "I didn''t force you. I don''t want to see you force yourself. If you really think you have to kill me to get angry, OK, you can take my life at any time, or I will give it to you now, as long as you are happy."

 Chapter 506

    After that, he pressed down with his whole body. The sharp edge of the knife cut through the cloth of his shirt directly. She saw his brow frown slowly, and then the bright red blood penetrated through the thin cloth.


    He came to really - fear enveloped Ye Jiaqing.


    "Ah -" she was flustered by Su Haofeng''s irrational behavior. She was angry and wanted to kill Su Haofeng, but it was just an idea. Now, Su Haofeng himself sent himself to her knife edge, and ye Jiaqing was flustered and controlled.


    "Ah -" seeing the blood flow more and more, she panicked. Her hand loosened and the knife fell to the ground. Su Haofeng snorted, but did not retreat. Ye Jiaqing stretched out his hand and pushed him hard. This push just pressed on his wound. Su Haofeng, who was in pain immediately, snorted and retreated.


    She took the opportunity to run out. But Su Haofeng was in the back, half bent, as if enduring great pain, and looked at her silently.


    Ye Jiaqing stood in the distance, covering her mouth. She was scared out of her wits by such a scene. She just wanted to vent her anger, but she really didn''t want to hurt Su Haofeng. Seeing his cotton light blue lining shivering, she felt like a bad man who could not bear the consequences. She was afraid that the parents would scold the children and panic.


    Su Haofeng stood up at this time and walked towards her step by step. Ye Jiaqing was shocked and retreated again. However, Su Haofeng held her in his arms at this time. Ye Jiaqing''s clothes were dyed red with blood. Ye Jiaqing''s whole body was confused.


    Standing in the same place, the body is shaking, afraid to press his wound, struggling.


    But Su Haofeng buries her head in her neck, regardless of his own injury, and hugs her tightly, very tightly.


    At this moment, he suddenly understood what he wanted. He endured the pain and said to her, "don''t be afraid, Jiaqing. It doesn''t matter. It''s just skin trauma. You can''t die. Don''t be afraid. Calm down. I''m fine. As long as you are happy, it doesn''t matter if you really take my life. "


    Ye Jiaqing was so impressed by Su Haofeng''s sudden and affectionate confession that he completely forgot how to react. However, he was shocked and lingered in his heart for a long time.


    Su Haofeng''s arms are very warm and powerful, she unexpectedly, by his powerful heartbeat, make also disordered their own square inch.


    "What do I want your life for." Good, but finally find their own voice.


    "Do not want my life, that is my heart? You can cut it out to see if it''s a good jump for you


    "You..." Ye Jiaqing was just a little moved when she was not easy to give birth to, and was immediately beaten to pieces by his words, "you can die if you don''t speak." Ye Jia burst out his indignation.


    But Su Haofeng''s body is soft and soft against her neck socket: "good, I don''t speak, then you get me to bed, and then go."


    "If you look like this, how can I get there?"


    "Never mind. I''ll call someone."


    "I''d better take you to the hospital first." Ye Jiaqing looked at him, and tears of fear came up again.


    "You go first..." He was afraid that being seen like this would make ye Jia in trouble.


    At this time, there was a strong knock on the door. Ye Jiaqing was guilty of being a thief. His heart beat hard, and he was obviously shocked.


    Su Haofeng frowned and just wanted to ask who it was, Qi Jinnian''s anxious cry came out of the door: "Jiaqing, are you in there, Jiaqing, you should me."


    Hearing Qi Jinnian''s voice, ye Jiaqing relaxed. Su Haofeng also slowly lay back, but covered the wound and said to Ye Jiaqing, "you go back with Qi Jinnian first, and don''t worry about the rest."


    "But you..."


    "I''m ok. You can''t rest assured. I''ll call you back." Su Haofeng''s eyes are burning at Ye Jiaqing, and his face looks pale with pain, but he also smiles at her, "you have to pick it up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m gone Ye Jiaqing turned and walked out,


    Su Haofeng said, "take away the lethal weapon on the ground."


    Ye Jia leans over to pick it up and goes out. Su Haofeng hissed, and then called out to her: "you just stabbed out with a knife. It''s not sensational just now. Forget it, you put it away, I''ll let people deal with it."


    When she came, she was wearing slippers. She had no place to hide knives. She pursed her lips. She still put the knife down and walked to the door. She still looked back at her uneasily, but it was OK not to look at it. She found that Su Haofeng was staring at herself. Her eyes were complex and deep, and countless emotions were intertwined together, which made her surprised It''s too late to open the door.


    Qi Jinnian yelled at the top of his voice outside. He was about to call someone to knock on the door. Suddenly, he saw Ye Jiaqing turn pale and rushed out. He could not help worrying: "Jiaqing, Su Haofeng bullied you again?"


    "No, no, I''ll go first." Ye Jiaqing pulls Qi Jinnian away quickly. She only hopes Su Haofeng can find someone to deal with his injury. She is already in a state of confusion. She is obviously coming for revenge. She should be happy to see him injured, isn''t she? But she has no idea of happiness at all. Such a huge psychological gap makes it hard for her to adapt for a while.He dragged Qi Jinnian out of the sea emperor star directly. On the way back, ye Jiaqing was thinking about where the problem was.


    Qi Jinnian, however, saw that she was reticent and did not want to talk about her appearance. She did not have the spare energy to study deeply. After sending people home, she went home.


    After returning home, he found that Gu Tianqing did not come back.


    Looking at the time, it''s not too late at 8:00 p.m.


    Gu huaiting is not in a good condition these days. Qi Jinnian suspects that he may be in the hospital or socializing for the company''s business.


    I went upstairs to take a bath.


    However, taking off the clothes, looking at the smooth and smooth abdomen, my heart aches like a needle, but it floats in my heart.


    Her hand is on her abdomen, and now she can''t feel the trace of life movement. But if three months later, her stomach will grow up slowly


    Gu Tianqing says that he likes boys. If he is really a boy, Gu Tianqing will love him well. Just imagine that they are walking in the sunset with big hands and small hands, and the warm afterglow will stretch their figures. It is very beautiful.


    She couldn''t help but smile at the corners of her mouth.


    Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing walk in tired from the mirror, and subconsciously put his hands in front of his chest -


    when the door of the bathroom behind him opened unexpectedly

 Chapter 507

    She''s like a boiled shrimp. She''s blushing. Shyly and nervously, she stares at the man who walks in so directly: "you Why come in? You go out first. I''m going to take a bath


    All blame her for a moment carelessness, think he is not at home, also did not lock the door, the result now, make a big blush.


    Gu Tianqing, with a long leg and a long hand, grabs Qi Jinnian into his arms like a chicken.


    Qi Jinnian, with his back against Gu Tianqing''s arms, sees the picture of two people embracing each other from the mirror. He can''t look directly at him. He doesn''t open his head and twists it slightly. Gu Tianqing holds her tightly, so that she can''t move.


    His warm breath sprayed on her earlobe, and his body was covered with goose bumps.


    Qi Jinnian slightly dodges, but in such a closed space, her heartbeat is out of control disorder. She looked at Gu Tianqing from the mirror, such a picture, too beautiful and beautiful, and Gu Tianqing''s eyes seem to be loaded with a lot of things, look very tired, also let her very distressed, can''t help turning around, holding his waist, standing on tiptoe whisper: "I want to take a bath, you don''t wash."


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes were dazzled by the incandescent light on the ceiling. Qi Jinnian''s face turned red and ran to the shower room like a loach.


    But later Gu Tianqing followed in, her body suddenly stiff, always afraid that Gu Tianqing would suddenly notice something.


    But I don''t know anything, because she asked the doctor specially. She can''t talk to anyone about it until she has figured out what to do. And Gu Tianqing has been busy with the affairs of huaiting and the company these days. He should not have noticed these things.


    After understanding this point, Qi Jinnian''s heart became loose and his body became soft


    After a while, Qi Jinnian was out of breath


    However, she can feel that Gu Tianqing seems to have something in mind.


    And it''s not an ordinary thing, otherwise he would never have such a silent expression.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Qi Jinnian lies in bed and breathes some fresh air. After feeling the heat on his face recedes, he turns over and looks at Gu Tianqing.


    The body moved over, hands around his waist, face buried in his chest, she looked up at him: "you want to tell me something."


    Just after taking a bath, her face was still red, and her body still had a fragrance of bath milk. He thought about it and told her: "I''m going to pick up someone at the airport tomorrow. Do you want to go with me?"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Who is it?"


    "Joanne."


    Qi Jinnian''s fingers on his waist suddenly froze, and the muscles in the corners of his mouth also jerked. How could she appear again! Her delicate brow immediately frowned: "how did she come back?"


    It''s hard to forget the people, suddenly appeared again, it''s really annoying.


    However, she immediately learned that several drugs and new technologies have been developed in the United States, which have great help and curative effect on organ failure.


    However, it has not yet passed clinical verification, and the specific efficacy is unknown.


    Qiao manyin is not sure about bringing people here this time, but it is beneficial to Gu huaiting and the research and development of new technologies.


    Fu Hanshen also said that this method can be tried. After all, Gu huaiting has already done so, and the worst result is just like this.


    So their hospital signed a cooperation project with the hospital in the United States, and Gu Tianqing later learned that the person in charge of the project was Qiao manyin.


    When Qiao manyin left, the last word he said to Gu Tianqing was, Gu Tianqing, you will regret it.


    He is not afraid of Joanne, but her temperament, but also know seven or eight points, she has been trained as a professional agent, the kind of indomitable will that he instilled in her, therefore, he will also worry.


    I don''t know. But now Gu Tianqing already knows that Gu huaiting is at the end of his tether. He still has to try.


    Even though Gu Tianqing doesn''t care much about Gu huaiting''s performance, it can''t change their parent-child relationship.


    Qi Jinnian of course also knows that she has such deep feelings for Yuanyuan, not to mention Gu Tianqing and Gu huaiting.


    Although she didn''t want to see Joanne again, she said, "it''s important for your father. Let her come. I''ll go to the airport with you tomorrow."


    She hugged Gu Tianqing''s waist and pressed it close to his chest to absorb the warmth from him. However, she always felt that there would be no good when Qiao manyin came back. She was like a poisonous snake spitting red letter, which was very dangerous and frightening.


    Early the next morning, Qi Jinnian left the airport with Gu Tianqing.


    On a cold winter morning, a thick layer of ice has formed on the glass of the car. It took a long time for the car to start heating up before the frost melted.


    Qi Jinnian, sitting in her seat, was sleepy and sleepy, which was her most serious manifestation since her pregnancy.Gu Tianqing looked at her: "how so sleepy, should not be pregnant."


    Qi Jinnian immediately woke up from his chair with a straight body: "no, I have measured it."


    She half droops the eye, because the heart is guilty, dare not look at him, Gu Tianqing but the performance is very calm: "that I have to continue to make efforts."


    Qi Jinnian was about to say something but stopped. Finally, he grinned: "yes, come on. Let''s go. Don''t let people wait for a long time."


    The time was just right. When they reached the VIP exit, the plane landed safely.


    After a while, Qi Jinnian saw three men and women in black windbreaker at the entrance of the passageway with few people. Two men and one woman.


    Qiao manyin is the first one. Her figure is long and slim with her neat black windbreaker. A pair of long black leather boots are tightly wrapped in her calf. She also wears black leather gloves on her hands. She has light make-up. However, her delicate facial features reveal an atmosphere of amazement, and the whole person is full of a capable and moving charm.


    Two men followed, one hand carrying a 20 inch suitcase, with a code lock, do not know what is inside, but they are like agents in the film, imposing momentum.


    Qi Jinnian was speechless. At this time, Qiao manyin had already come up to them and looked at Qi Jinnian with a smile. Then she showed a bright and elegant smile to Gu Tianqing. She took off her leather gloves and stretched out her white right hand to Gu Tianqing: "long time no see, Mr. Gu."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 508

    Qiao manyin has completely separated from the white Empire, and the name of Gu Tianqing has become somewhat subtle.


    In the feeling in the reason, Gu Tianqing still stretched out his hand, light and a grip.


    Qiao manyin then turned to Qi Jinnian: "long time no see, Gu Tai."


    The last two words were particularly awkward, but Qi Jinnian only replied, "long time no see, Dr. Qiao."


    Then Joanne said, "this is my assistant, Jack and Paul."


    They have a pure western face, deep facial features, three-dimensional, tall, coldly nodded at Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing turns and takes them to the car. It''s a long car, so it''s more than enough to accommodate them.


    In the car, Qiao manyin took off her coat and showed her smart suit. Then she asked Gu Tianqing about her latest illness.


    Qiao manyin nodded: "we brought medicine, but we can''t bring large-scale equipment, so if it works, I still suggest going abroad for treatment. It''s not difficult to ensure that 100% can prolong the life span. However, we will try our best. Maybe, this will be the next project to win the Nobel Prize in medicine. I''m looking forward to it."


    What Johann said is very simple, but the involved is extremely huge, and even the results are quite expected.


    After talking about the business, she hasn''t arrived at the hospital, but Qiao manyin doesn''t talk to Gu Tianqing either. She just says, "I''ve been in a hurry all night, I''ll sleep for a while."


    Qi Jinnian found that Qiao manyin''s return this time seemed to have changed a lot. There was no personal greeting. She was completely business-oriented. However, Qi Jinnian was relieved. After all, she was not happy with her personal ambition.


    When she got to the hospital, Joanne went to Gu huaiting''s ward with stop.


    Since yesterday, Gu huaiting fell into a coma again.


    Life has entered the countdown. Joanne had read all the information and examination reports, so after entering the sterile cabin, she ordered people to prepare.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing stood outside and watched them open the two suitcases with code locks. One of them was originally a small storage box. After releasing a stream of cold gas from it, a tube of light blue liquid was taken out, and the other contained needles and thawing liquid. After a while, everything was ready.


    Even without any extra action, Qi Jinnian saw that Qiao manyin pumped the light blue liquid into the injection and hit Gu huaiting''s arm.


    Stop and tidy up the box, and she gives Gu huaiting a check.


    However, the whole process, Qi Jinnian is still breathtaking.


    Because no one knows what effect it will have if it goes on.


    It''s a dead horse as a living horse doctor.


    However, compared with their nervousness, Joanne was much more calm. She left two stops in the sterile cabin and walked out of the room. Her white coat seemed to blend with the white background wall behind her. Until she took off her mask and showed her delicate face, the whole room seemed to be a little angry.


    "Why, nervous?"


    She smiles at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing did not answer, only asked: "there are several% sure."


    Qiao manyin shrugged and thought for a while: "I said that five Chengdu will not arrive, do you believe it or not."


    Gu Tianqing frowned, but did not make a sound. In fact, this is a completely unknown new exploration in the field of medicine. It is quite difficult to have a 50% confidence.


    "I can''t promise you anything, I can only wait and see what happens," Johann said


    "I''ll arrange for you to have a rest." Gu Tianqing didn''t ask again. Qiao manyin shook his head after hearing the words: "I''m not going anywhere. I''m waiting here. If you have something to do with it, don''t worry about us. If you have any questions, I''ll contact you again."


    Just as the shadow''s phone call came, the company had something to Gu Tianqing to deal with, and Qi Jinnian also wanted to see Yuanyuan, so she didn''t stay here for a long time. She and Gu Tianqing turned around and left the intensive care unit.


    Qiao manyin stood behind her, looking at their backs as they left, with a faint smile on her face, but a chill in her eyes.


    -


    in the ward, Yuanyuan''s attending doctor is on rounds. The doctor praises Yuanyuan, saying that Yuanyuan is clever and sensible and is a good child.


    Round smile very happy, but not for a while, nosebleed from her nostrils, how can''t stop, blood flow a bed, especially frightening.


    When Qi Jinnian saw Liang Jingfang''s busy cleaning up, Yuanyuan wanted to laugh, but her smile was worse than her tears. It made people sad.


    It was not easy for the doctor to help stop the blood. Qi Jinnian followed the doctor to the office.


    The doctor asked her how she was thinking.


    Although Qi Jinnian felt difficult, he still nodded his head: "save this child with my bone marrow, but my body I hope the doctor will keep this secret for me. My family don''t know. I don''t want them to be sad. "


    The doctor nodded and looked at her, then sighed. The doctor''s parents also understood Qi Jinnian''s struggle and sadness. He nodded to guarantee: "of course, you should prepare as soon as possible, and strive for the better as soon as possible.""Well, doctor, give me another two days. I''ll arrange it. "


    It was two days, but Qi Jinnian didn''t know what would happen.


    She went down the first floor in a muddle, but a number of traffic accident victims had just arrived at the door. One of them was lying on the hospital bed. Doctors and nurses pushed the emergency bed, shouting to let people get out of the way, and quickly rushed to the rescue room.


    Qi Jinnian quickly flashed to one side, but after the hospital bed passed, the strong smell of blood left in the air couldn''t be dispersed. Qi Jinnian stood there and felt the river and sea in his stomach. He could not help but ran to the bathroom with his mouth covered.


    She squatted in front of the washing table, vomiting very hard, but she couldn''t vomit much. Finally, her eyes were red, so she slowly suppressed the sadness and rinsed her mouth with cold water. However, before she turned around, the door of the cubicle behind her was opened, and Qi Jinnian saw Qiao manyin come out of it.


    Qiao manyin also looked at Qi Jinnian, a little surprised. Qi Jinnian didn''t want to delay. She took out a paper towel and wiped her mouth. She was about to leave. However, Qiao manyin frowned at her and said, "you are pregnant."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was startled and his performance was calm: "what do you say? I''m gone."


    "You''re pregnant!" And your niece has leukemia. Only your bone marrow can save it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly raised. She didn''t know where Qiao manyin learned such an important thing. However, it was not that she was willing to let others know.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 509

    Continue to stay, will only expose more, so Qi Jinnian deliberately scornful of my tone arrogant way: "you know what, don''t talk nonsense."


    "It''s bullshit. You know it." Qiao manyin''s smile is beautiful and moving, but in the story of killing the Dragon by relying on heaven, Yin Su Su told Zhang Wuji before he died that the more beautiful a woman is, the more dangerous she is, just like the more beautiful and poisonous poppy.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian had a cold sweat on his back. Was it the doctor who disclosed the secret? If the doctor knew all about it, Gu Tianqing


    Joe manyin seemed to see through her worry at once and said with a smile, "don''t worry about that. Tianqing doesn''t know, and I''m not going to tell him."


    Qi Jinnian breathes a sigh of relief, but stares at her warily: "then what is your purpose?"


    "Purpose?" Qiao manyin''s smile was like the blooming of Mandala in the middle of the night. "I just want to help you. I have a friend who is internationally renowned for the treatment and subsequent recurrence of leukemia. You can see 90% recovery, not 50% in your country."


    90 percent cure rate, that''s pretty good.


    Qi Jinnian stares at Qiao manyin''s business card and looks at the name on it, but she is also shocked. She has read a lot of information about leukemia during this period of time. Naturally, we also know who is the authority in this world.


    At this time, the name and contact information of the world-famous doctor, Robert Jason, were shown on the business card she gave.


    But Qi Jinnian didn''t reach out to take it. He just looked at her with a look of examination and doubt. More importantly, he resisted: "Miss Qiao, what''s your purpose?"


    "Well, not a good man? But if you don''t believe it, I''ll tell you, because I hate you Qiao manyin''s eyes became bitter in a moment. The disgust came from the bottom of her heart and made people feel cold. Qi Jinnian''s response was not to be outdone, "each other."


    Then Joanne shrugged: "so, I don''t want to see you pregnant and have a baby at all. If you kill this child, I''m most happy. Besides, if you have an operation abroad, you will be detected by Tianqing. Sending you abroad is not more safe. You don''t want him to know. Take it. It''s good to have the best of both worlds."


    It turned out that she had this idea, but: "if you send me out, do you think you will have a chance?"


    "Well, you won''t have to worry about it. I don''t care. It doesn''t matter to me whether you are here or not. It depends on your choice. The opportunity is waiting for no one. Think about it. "


    Joanne washed her hands, put her card next to the sink and turned away.


    Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, looking at the card, but he was sad.


    Because everything is just like what Qiao manyin said, but does she really want to see Qiao man Yin beside Gu Tianqing? She can''t do it.


    But in the end, she took the card away.


    -


    Qiao manyin didn''t know what medicine he had brought, but the effect was surprisingly good. In the afternoon, Gu huaiting, who had already entered the dying stage, recovered his consciousness and woke up.


    It''s a real joy to the family.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, but there was not much slack in his brow.


    Because he knows that there is no panacea in the world. Birth, aging and death are natural laws. Gu huaiting''s abnormal improvement is not in line with common sense, but He pressed his temple, and heard the gentle and delicate voice of Qiao manyin from behind: "how can president Gu stand here, don''t you go in and have a look?"


    Gu Tianqing turned and looked at her: "it seems that your research results have done well."


    I''m sorry to say that manyn has done a lot of clinical trials before, but I''m sorry that you have done a lot of clinical trials, but I''m sorry that you''ve done a lot of clinical trials, but I''m sorry that you''ve done a lot of clinical trials before, but I''m sorry that you''ve done a lot of clinical trials


    "Then what to do next." Gu Tianqing such a person, unexpectedly also can have confused moment, can be at a loss, really care is chaotic.


    "Next, let''s wait and see. Your father''s body is still very weak now. It''s better to go to the United States for treatment. The mechanical technology and means there are more mature than here, but at least he can''t start until he is better. Now he can''t help such a long journey."


    There is no lack of miracle in medicine. Fu Hanshen came to Gu huaiting for a comprehensive examination. At last, when the two were alone, he said to Gu Tianqing: "uncle''s health is still very bad, but it''s really much less than before. It seems that Qiao manyin''s ability is not small. If uncle can survive this time, it may really be a victory for Nobei The project of the ER medical award. "


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are very tight: "are you sure there is no problem?"


    Fu Hanshen showed his hands: "at present, there is no problem. You should relax. Now there is an extra way to go. Although I don''t know where I can go in the future, it''s already very good. You haven''t had a good rest during this period. Go back early and have a good sleep. Qiao manyin is here, and it will be OK."Gu Tianqing''s body did not have any laxity, but his expression was not so serious.


    "By the way, there is Qi Jinnian''s little niece," Fu Hanshen said. "If you really want to have it done once and for all, I think it''s better to send it abroad for treatment. There is really no way to compare the domestic medical skills with that of foreign countries. You can consider it."


    Gu Tianqing frowned, er, turned the topic: "Su Haofeng in hospital?"


    Fu Hanshen smelled the speech and laughed: "well, it''s called to mix up. Sooner or later, it will be returned."


    As for Su Haofeng''s injury, the next day, many versions of the emperor''s star came out. However, the more reliable thing is that Mr. Su played with fire and set himself on fire. Finally, something happened, and then it was quite ridiculous.


    He said that he played a big stomach, so the woman came to him to settle accounts with him, but in the end, the injured woman took a knife to cut Su Haofeng, and then ran away.


    In the VIP ward, Su Haofeng was lying on the bed in the patient''s uniform. In front of the window, she was a lady in elegant clothes, with a set of emerald gems. She was noble in temperament. But looking at the people in the bed, she began to nag with a mouth and never stopped.


    "Stop -" Su Haofeng finally had to make a voice.


    It''s like a cassette tape pressing the pause button, and the woman''s nagging voice finally stops. Su Haofeng just takes a breath, and the woman''s voice comes back again, just like Tang Monk''s fragmentary reading, magic sound pierces the ear --


    and

 Chapter 510

    Su Haofeng couldn''t help blocking his ears with both hands and repeatedly begged for mercy: "Mom, I beg you, please let me go. Do you know how long you have said it? You are thirsty, you are so beautiful, but you love nagging. It''s a big discount for your beautiful image of Guanghui. Can you stop talking about it?"


    When Liu Huiying heard this, she immediately showed a few wisps of angry smile on her face. She stretched out her hand and hit him: "you still talk back. What do you do? You dare to talk back!"


    Su Haofeng did not hide, but went up to meet her fist: "OK, you fight. After you finish, go back and let me be quiet for a while."


    "You don''t think I''m fighting here." The woman''s face was full of disappointment and heartache.


    Su Haofeng let out a cry and quickly begged for mercy: "Mom, I don''t mean that, I mean The doctor said I want to take a rest. You talk so much. Oh, I have a headache. My head aches Su Haofeng suddenly covered his head, like pain.


    "Really a headache?" Seeing this, Liu Huiying began to worry.


    "Yes, yes, I have a headache. Let me have a rest. Just have a rest."


    "Headache? Let me see. " As soon as Su Haofeng''s voice dropped, he heard a deep banter from outside.


    It''s Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing together. What Fu said is Fu Hanshen. But Liu Huiying saw him, but as if she had seen a life-saving Bodhisattva, she immediately came to his hand: "it''s Hanshen coming. Come here, come here. Come here and show this bastard whether it really hurt his brain."


    "It shouldn''t be." Fu Hanshen ignored Su Haofeng and gave him a serious answer, "he was hurt in the chest, but not his brain. How could he have a headache?"


    "Yes, I''m surprised, too." Liu Huiying agrees. Su Haofeng lies on the bed. He just closes his eyes and dies.


    As the saying goes, brother is used to sell, this kind of nonsense is also the opposite, inserted brother two knife.


    Fu Hanshen walked up to Su Haofeng, and Su Hao''s wind was exhaling. He said, "it seems that the rumors are not true. The wound is not deep, and you will die."


    "Well, it''s not deep." Liu Huiying immediately did not resist, came up and asked, "do you know which woman did this?"


    Su Haofeng hears speech in the heart a tight, immediately with two people hit a wink, really was she know is Ye Jia Qing dry, do not know what will be done.


    On this point, Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen still quite cooperate and shake their heads.


    Liu Huiying was a little disappointed.


    Su Haofeng said: "it''s all right now. Don''t ask so much about it. Go back quickly and let me have a rest."


    "I ask, not for our Su family, for you, not that the girl is pregnant, really


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Liu Huiying''s words, let Su Haofeng suddenly understand, dare is to hit the child''s idea, so his face brush down: "no matter, you don''t think blindly, how can I make people pregnant, you go quickly."


    Liu Huiying was extremely disappointed and wanted to say something, but she knew that going on would only make the conversation more difficult. So she gave up and laughed at Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen: "Tianqing, Hanshen, I''ll go first. You can accompany Haofeng well."


    "OK, auntie. Take your time." Fu Hanshen sent the man to the door.


    Gu Tianqing stood on the edge of Su Haofeng''s bed and poked his hand on his wound. Su Haofeng almost jumped up from the bed: "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing?"


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "it''s OK. In fact, ye Jiaqing has cut the wrong place. It may be more appropriate to chop down the lower part."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng face green smoke, Fu Hanshen joked, "can''t, this miss Ye seems to be merciful."


    "You two, after all, are not friends. If you come to see a joke, you don''t have to go out. Thank you!"


    "It seems that he is all right. I''ll go first." Gu Tianqing didn''t stop, and he said hello to leave.


    Su Haofeng saw that he really did not go back to the head, the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney of Qi were trembling: "there is no friendship at all."


    "Didn''t you tell us to go? You still lost your temper when people left. You said that you hated Ye Jiaqing so much, but you wanted to give people away for a long time."


    Fu Hanshen didn''t finish speaking, but the meaning was obvious.


    Su Haofeng rarely blushed, because he was said to be right, so he became angry: "you know, say me, at least I got it. I''m willing to take this stab. The question is, have you got it?"


    "I got it when I was 18!" Man''s face problem, can''t bear it.


    Su Haofeng sneered: "what I said is now, your 18-year-old, who knows, people have forgotten you."


    But soon, Su Haofeng''s jeering voice suddenly stopped, because Fu Hanshen, also merciless one hand pressed on his wound, the pain he was going to cry, father and mother, Fu Hanshen Yin smile: "well, you have good care, I also go first, bye.""Fu Hanshen, I''m not finished with you..."


    Fu Hanshen opened the door and saw the woman standing outside. He arched his hand slightly: "good woman Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing was embarrassed to find a hole to drill in, "good doctor Fu."


    "Well, don''t disturb me. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Fu Hanshen left, ye Jiaqing''s graceful figure appeared at the door. Su Haofeng stopped calling. He also quickly arranged his clothes and sat up from the bed: "how did you come?"


    "I Passing by... " Ye Jiaqing''s eyes are somewhat evasive. She could have been justified when she saw Su Haofeng, but because of the knife on him, she felt guilty, and some did not know how to face Su Haofeng.


    Su Hao wind direction to the mouth, at the moment in the face of Ye Jiaqing, also a bit at a loss, pointing to the bench next to said: "sit down."


    "I won''t sit. Shao Chen is waiting for me outside. I''ll go first." Ye Jiaqing did not stop and turned away.


    Hearing Huo Shaochen''s name, Su Haofeng was calm, but did not say anything. After she left, she went straight back to bed. From small to large, he wanted something that he couldn''t get, but he seemed powerless in the face of Ye Jiaqing.


    -


    after ye Jiaqing left Su Haofeng''s ward, he just wanted to find Qi Jinnian when he saw Huo Shaochen and Zhu Yuan standing together in front of the elevator. Zhu Yuan still held Huo Shaochen in his hand. Huo Shaochen frowned and pushed her away.


    But soon Zhu Yuan put it up again.


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyebrows are deeply wrinkled. There are many abusive and provocative messages from Zhu Yuan in her mobile phone.

 Chapter 511

    Now, she coughed behind them. Huo Shaochen turned her head and saw her standing there. He came to her anxiously, as if to explain.


    But ye Jia chuckled and said calmly, "you accompany Yu''an sister to do the examination. How about it? Is the inspection result coming out?"


    "Come out, no problem."


    "Oh, that''s good." Ye Jia was smiling at him, "then you go back first. I''ll go to see Jinnian."


    "I''ll go with you." "Huo chen''an leans to her waist first, and then she leans back to me and says to Shao''an," I''m going to pull her back


    Zhu Yuan was dissatisfied with Du''s red lips: "but I don''t know the way, brother-in-law, don''t you trust me to go back alone?"


    Huo Shaochen is really quite worried, ye Jiaqing is not angry: "then you send her back first, I will go by myself."


    But Huo Shaochen held her hand and refused to let her go. He said to Zhu Yuan, "there are many taxis at the gate. If you tell the driver''s address, they will take you there."


    "Are you not afraid of my accident?" Zhu Yuan seemed to be very unbelievable.


    After hearing this, ye Jia couldn''t help laughing: "Miss, how old are you, and what''s more, you think you have a lot of national beauty or wealth? If you are really worried, just wait at the door. "


    With that, she twisted her waist and left immediately.


    Huo Shaochen catches up and puts his hand on her waist, but ye Jiaqing is still a little unhappy. She doesn''t know how to explain her feeling of suffocation.


    Even some hate Huo Shaochen touching her like this, because his hand has just been touched by Zhu Yuan.


    But calm down to think, she has no right to dislike him.


    Therefore, her face was particularly ugly, and her jaw was taut. Huo Shaochen looked at her face and said in a low voice: "angry?"


    "No


    "You can put soy sauce bottle in your mouth, and you still say you are not angry?" Huo Shaochen seldom makes jokes.


    Ye Jia gives Huo Shaochen a deep look at her, but stops talking. She doesn''t know whether to tell Huo Shaochen about Zhu Yuan''s texting her. Let''s go. He''s afraid he thinks she''s mean, but don''t say it


    "Do you know much about Zhu Yuan?" In a bad mood, ye Jiaqing doesn''t go to Qi Jinnian, so he slows down.


    Huo Shaochen frowned slightly: "Yu an is a willful little girl You may not be mature in speaking and doing things. Don''t be wise with her. If she has something that makes you unhappy, I''ll apologize for you instead of her


    "You apologize for me instead of her?" On hearing this, ye Jia''s anger burned up in her heart. "Who are you? Apologize for her."


    Huo Shaochen was stunned by her sharp accusations, and then explained, "Jiaqing, I don''t mean that."


    "Well, don''t explain." Ye Jiaqing took two deep breaths and calmed down her emotion. "I don''t want to investigate the past things. I just want to know. Now her physical examination results have come out. There is nothing wrong. What should I do next?"


    Whether to leave or to stay, there should be a result.


    Huo Shaochen looked at her apologetically and embarrassed: "yuan and Yuchen have been dependent on each other since childhood. Now she has been an orphan, and I..."


    Ye Jiaqing took a breath: "do you mean you want to leave her here?"


    She asked calm, Huo Shaochen looked at her, silent down.


    After a while, ye Jia nodded: "OK, I understand. I think I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Jiaqing --" Huo Shaochen quickly reached out and stopped her. He held her tightly. He was afraid that she would disappear once she turned around. "Listen to me..."


    "No, I beg you not to say it!" Ye Jia tilted her eyes. Her black and white fundus was countless complex emotions. She shook her head and suddenly pulled back the ring on her hand. "You did right. I was wrong. I didn''t deserve you. This is back to you."


    Huo Shaochen was terrified. He looked at the ring that had retreated, but did not accept it. The ring fell to the ground and made a crisp crash sound. However, ye Jiaqing did not stop, turned and ran away.


    No matter how Huo Shaochen called behind her, she did not stop.


    -


    Su Haofeng was very upset. He was even more upset when he stayed alone. Not long after ye Jiaqing left, he took the car key and went downstairs without changing his clothes. He went to the parking lot to pick up the car and rushed up with a roar.


    But to the door of the clinic, suddenly rushed out of a woman, he quickly stepped on the brake, terrified, get off to curse. But when he saw the woman in front of him, he was dumbfounded: "Ye Jiaqing, you are in a hurry to reincarnate."


    Huo Shaochen chased out from behind, and ye Jia leaned over Su Haofeng''s arm and said to him, "take me away."


    Su Haofeng looks at the man behind her and the tearful Ye Jiaqing. Her eyes are tight and her heart sinks. But she quickly lifts her up from the ground, gets on her own car, and then leaves.Huo Shaochen stood in the same place, with the sharp edges and corners of the diamond ring embedded in his palm, watching Su Haofeng''s car leave, but his heart was swept by the pain never seen before.


    Zhu Yuan came out of nowhere, stood beside him, and said with a smile, "brother-in-law, can''t you see that she is a fickle woman with two legs? She may have put you in a green hat


    "Shut up!" Huo Shaochen yelled at Zhu Yu''an, "don''t think I don''t know that you''ve made those small moves behind your back. I take care of you, it''s entirely on the face of Yuchen. You''re young, you don''t learn well, but other means are good at learning. If you do this again, I''ll send you abroad and never come back for a lifetime."


    Zhu Yuan Lengleng standing in situ, looking at Huo Shaochen''s tight back suddenly left, the whole person is like falling into an ice cellar. Huo Shaochen didn''t believe what she said That night, she was watching Ye Jiaqing rush in to look for Su Haofeng in Haihuang Xingchen. She could hear all the gossip.


    -


    Su Haofeng drove away from the hospital, but ye Jiaqing was crying all the time, which made his heart even more chaotic. Finally, he asked her where she was going.


    Ye Jia inclined to sob and replied, "I don''t know."


    So Su Haofeng''s car has been driving, until finally driving to the river.


    The front is the end of the beach, there is no way to go.


    Su Haofeng put out the fire, and the only quiet sound in the car was Ye Jiaqing''s suppressed sobbing.


    Su Haofeng felt stuffy, so he took a pack of cigarettes from the car, got out of the car, and stood by the river, swallowing clouds and puffing.


    He was wearing only a coat with a thin hospital uniform underneath.

 Chapter 512

    Cold with the breath into the lungs, he shivered.


    After a while, the cigarette in his hand was smoked away. He was shocked to see the remaining half of the cigarette into Ye Jiaqing''s mouth.


    He suddenly widened his eyes. As a result, ye Jia took a sharp puff. Without any skill, he coughed violently, and his tears were about to fall.


    He quickly went to help her pat her back. Ye Jia threw the cigarette in her hand and fell into the river quickly. It disappeared soon.


    Su Haofeng was not angry to blame: "can''t smoke, you smoke what."


    Cough better, ye Jiaqing calmly replied: "try to see if nicotine really has the effect of anesthesia."


    Su Haofeng smell speech, face immediately gloomy: "if you are angry, sprinkle to me good, don''t practice yourself."


    Ye Jiaqing was surprised to see that Su Haofeng could say such a thing. For a while, he was shocked by the words


    Her eyes are very beautiful. Although she has just cried and her eyelids are swollen, her black and white eyes seem to have been washed away by rain. The whole sky is reflected in her eyes. Her red lips are like attractive crystal grapes waiting for people to pick


    Abnormal mind floating on the heart, Su Haofeng unexpectedly ears slightly hot, said to her: "you don''t look at me, or I can''t guarantee whether I will do anything worse than animals."


    Ye Jiaqing was shocked again: "Su Haofeng, you..." But for a long time, she did not say a complete word. Instead, she pushed her hand away and stepped back two steps to keep a safe distance from him.


    It seems that now, she is really avoiding him.


    Su Haofeng laughed bitterly at himself, and did not speak, so he stood with her.


    The fierce cold wind blew their clothes. Seeing ye Jia holding up his arms, he immediately took off his coat and untied it, but there was only a thin hospital uniform that could not be thinner Although he doesn''t wear much, I''m not sure if the clothes can help him keep out the cold


    He hesitated, ye Jiaqing also found out, said to him: "you wear it, I can carry it, but you end, why run out of the hospital."


    "Bored and bored, I came out. What about you? Did you quarrel with Huo Shaochen just now?" As soon as Huo Shaochen was mentioned, he felt bitter, but still forced to smile.


    Ye Jiaqing''s face immediately sank and turned to the car: "go back."


    "Ye Jiaqing --" Su Haofeng suddenly hugged her from behind. With a huge impact, ye Jiaqing collapsed and stopped. He tightened his arms. She leaned her back against his hard chest. She was in a panic and began to wriggle. "Su Haofeng, what are you doing! You let me go! You let me go


    Her fierce struggle made Su Haofeng feel heartache. He whispered in her ear: "don''t move, don''t be afraid. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you any more. I just want to tell you that if Huo Shaochen loses you, I want you."


    When ye Jia hears the speech, she gasps two breaths of cold air. What Su Haofeng said is really shocking.


    She seems to have lost the function of language, and just stood foolishly until he let her go, pulled her into the car and returned to the busy crowd.


    Along the way, ye Jiaqing was extremely silent.


    Su Haofeng also did not speak, safely sent her home, flashing lights, instantly lit up the figure of the man standing under the tree.


    Huo Shaochen''s tall figure, pulled by the street lamp, looks lonely and melancholy.


    "I''m gone." Ye Jia leans out of the car.


    Su Haofeng finally said, "remember what I said and think about it."


    Ye Jia pursed her lips and did not answer. She got out of the car and left.


    Gradually approaching, Huo Shaochen''s figure also gradually became clear under the light, and the expression on his face became more and more clear.


    It was a complex emotion mixed with disappointment and loss, as well as forbearance. It was difficult to describe it simply, but it was enough to show his inner struggle.


    Ye Jiaqing walked in front of him. On the way back, she thought a lot about the matter with Su Haofeng. It was like a heavy boulder pressing on her heart, unable to sleep day and night. So she was ready to find Huo Shaochen to explain clearly. So now he stood here, her heart calmed down and looked at the man in front of her.


    His fists were clenched and the veins on the back of his hands were prominent.


    "Shao Chen..." Ye Jiaqing''s hoarse mouth was interrupted abruptly by Huo Shaochen, "Jia Qing, don''t say anything, listen to me."


    Because he didn''t speak for a long time, his voice was very hoarse. His face was cold and his deep eyes were fixed on her face. Suddenly, he stepped forward and held Ye Jia into his arms.


    Ye Jiaqing was stunned. Her stiff and cold body couldn''t recover for a moment. She heard Huo Shaochen whisper in her ear: "Jiaqing, let''s get married."


    Ye Jiaqing''s brain flashed a lot of pictures, but in the end he only whispered. Let''s get married, Jiaqing.


    Hot tears, from ye Jiaqing''s swollen canthus, burst into tears again.The man who held her tightly in front of her was the man she had been searching for for for 20 years. Her greatest wish was to marry him. For this reason, she begged for many years in front of the Buddha


    Now, the wish comes true. I think of his whisper over and over again, tears falling down.


    She clenched her pink lips, whimpering low echo in the night wind, those who want to say the words, was under the curse of general, how can not say.


    Huo Shaochen held her cold cheek in her hand, and her kiss fell down. She had no place to dodge. She closed her eyes and wept


    In the distance, Su Haofeng sits in the car, watching Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen''s deep kissing, and his heart is burning like lava Whirring pain.


    Huo Shaochen accompanied Ye Jia into the room, went to the bathroom and twisted a cold towel to cover her face.


    Ye Jia wiped her face and calmed her emotion a little. Huo Shaochen sat down opposite her and took out the ring that had been kept in the palm of her hand and put it on her fingertip again.


    Her fingers curled up a little, but Huo Shaochen still firmly put her in. Her voice was deep and said, "I''m sorry, Jiaqing, I didn''t handle this matter well, which made you sad. I''m already arranging to send Yu''an abroad, so let''s get married. I love you, Jiaqing."


    Ye Jiaqing''s body trembled slightly. Huo Shaochen said, "I love you. Can he know how much weight these three words have.


    She wept, and how could she say no.


    Huo Shaochen hugged her tightly and said, "so you''ve agreed. I''ll look for a wedding company tomorrow. We''ll register when we''re free."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 513

    After so many days'' delay, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian went back to Fu''s home together that night.


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing also came.


    The old lady was very happy and cooked a lot of dishes. However, when her eyes fell on Gu Yunyao, she could not hide her heartache.


    The food can''t be eaten any more.


    Lu Shenxing is very good to Gu Yunyao. Knowing that she likes to eat shrimp, Lu Shenxing takes care of her by peeling the shrimp and putting it in her bowl without eating it himself.


    Fu Qingliu said: "be careful, you don''t care about Yunyao. She has so much to eat. You can eat by yourself. It''s hard for you for such a long time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll eat it if she eats well." Lu Shenxing responded politely, with a good temper.


    Fu Qingliu sighed a sigh, and the old lady was unavoidably indignant: "Tianqing, those people who bullied Yunyao, how are they now?"


    "It''s all done." But even if you kill them, you can''t turn back the time.


    The old lady was filled with indignation: "don''t spare these bad guys lightly, and pity my Yunyao..."


    "Well, I know. Eat first. Don''t think about it." Gu Tianqing brought a chopsticks dish to the old lady.


    "I can''t eat it. What can I do next?" the old lady waved her hand


    "I will arrange for him to go abroad." Gu Tianqing said, "don''t worry about it. I''ll arrange everything."


    "Can we take Yunyao as an example abroad?"


    "Do your best." Gu Tianqing is not a big Luo immortal, and he is not sure.


    "Well, mom, don''t worry. Yunyao will be OK. Don''t think about it. Have a meal." As soon as her topic changed, she asked Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, I heard that you still have a sister and a daughter?"


    Speaking of this, Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly sank, but he still nodded: "it''s my half sister, but The man is gone, and a child is left. How do you know, mom


    Before, Gu huaiting was in a bad situation. The doctor said that he should try his best to fulfill his last wish. Gu Tianqing asked him what else he wanted to do. Gu huaiting called Fu Qingliu''s name very hard at that time


    Want to come, before dying, he still wants to see the woman he owes his whole life. Gu Tianqing knows that Fu Qingliu doesn''t want to see him, but at that time, seeing Gu huaiting struggling in the hospital bed, Gu Tianqing still calls to ask Fu Qingliu.


    Fu Qingliu pondered for a long time, but still went to the hospital to meet him. At the same time, he also knew about Qi Jinnian''s sister and daughter.


    "Did you get the matching results?"


    Fu Qingliu''s question made Qi Jinnian''s hand holding chopsticks slightly stiff, and then nodded: "it''s out. It''s my fit."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes immediately projected over. She did not dare to face it directly, so she whispered: "in fact, I also want her to go abroad for treatment."


    Fu Qingliu nodded: "I also want to tell you about this matter. After the new year, or go with Yunyao and them."


    Qi Jinnian is struggling. It''s not so easy to go abroad, but the doctor says Yuanyuan''s condition can''t wait, and she will start school after the new year The body still needs to be nursed


    "But the doctor said as soon as possible..." As a result, Qi Jinnian insisted.


    "Well." Fu Qingliu was thinking, and then asked Gu Tianqing, "Tianqing, what do you say? Find a way to help Jinnian. Of course, the sooner you send the children out, the better."


    Qi Jinnian''s pleading eyes finally fell on Gu Tianqing''s body. He didn''t know what to do. As a result, he said with a straight face, "I''ve already arranged it. Maybe I can go on New Year''s Eve."


    "Really?" Qi Jinnian couldn''t believe it, but he looked at him happily.


    Gu Tianqing haughtily snorted: "eat your meal."


    Fu Qingliu also laughed when he heard the speech and said to Qi Jinnian: "OK, let''s have a meal in Jinnian. Tianqing is arranging it, and it will certainly be arranged properly. Have a quick meal."


    "Good."


    First sent someone to send Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao back, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian left.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian took Gu Tianqing by surprise and said, "thank you."


    Gu Tianqing looks at the front and says to let her sit down, but he doesn''t push her away. Qi Jinnian grins and continues to rely on him, as if this can give her the courage to go down.


    The mobile phone he put on the shelf rang. Qi Jinnian was close to him. He saw that it was Qiao manyin''s phone call, and his heart was bound to thump.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t plan to take it. Qi Jinnian saw his mobile phone ring a lot and said to him, "tie it up. Maybe there is something important. If it''s your father, it will be bad."


    Sure enough, something happened to Gu huaiting. The situation was suddenly critical.


    Gu Tianqing needs to go back to the hospital. Qi Jinnian originally wanted to go with him, but they have already returned to the gate of the imperial gold platform and have been running for a day. Therefore, Gu Tianqing said, "don''t go. Go up and have a rest. I don''t know how late it will be."


    In the end, he can''t resist Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian has to get out of the car and watch his black car blend into the dusk. When he goes upstairs to take a bath and take off his clothes, he sees the business card given by Qiao manyin from his pocket.After careful consideration, Qi Jinnian dialed the number above.


    I didn''t expect the conversation to go so smoothly


    Joanne, she did everything possible to pave the way for her.


    Hum Qi Jinnian knew what she was up to, but Can''t refuse


    -


    GU Tianqing has always been efficient in handling affairs, and with the help of many aspects, he decided to go abroad on the 29th of the year and could start at any time.


    The child had not changed much in Qi Jinnian''s stomach, but Qi Jinnian''s heart was heavy as if the mountain rain was coming and he was out of breath.


    Gu Tianqing means to send the child away first. He can go with Qi Jinnian in a few days. But Gu huaiting''s condition has been quite unstable. Yesterday, the doctor also issued a notice of critical illness. With the critical point of the year, how can he go.


    Qi Jinnian lay on his side, shook his head and refused: "I''m not at ease. I''d better go with you. The sick person is not me. I''ll come back as soon as I get the bone marrow extracted. Your father can''t do without you. "


    Gu Yucheng has been jailed, and Baiqiang and he were expelled from the Gu family tree, and took all the money, quietly left. I think it''s just a mess to stay.


    Husband and wife are birds in the same forest, and they fly separately in the face of disaster.


    Gu Tianqing tightened her strength. Qi Jinnian felt that her waist and limbs were about to be cut off, but she tried to smile and sat down on him: "I''m going to leave. I''ll take the rest of the food first, and then I''ll check it when I come back --"


    GU Tianqing severely ravaged her.

 Chapter 514

    When he was in love, Qi Jinnian said sorry to the baby in his stomach, and also said sorry to him


    When she set out, she was determined not to let him deliver it.


    Ye Jiaqing came to see them off.


    Ye Jiaqing is ready to register with Huo Shaochen and hold a wedding ceremony after the new year. Qi Jinnian hugs her with a smile: "Congratulations, wait for me to come back."


    "Well, have a good trip."


    "Goodbye."


    Qi Jinnian pushed Yuanyuan in, accompanied by Liang Jingfang. But when she passed the security check, she couldn''t help but look back. From a distance, she saw a tall and straight figure standing under the screen, and her eyes immediately blurred.


    They all said that he would not come, but he still came.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian couldn''t dream that the following things would exceed her prediction and become out of control. Even, this short-term distant encounter almost became a farewell -


    but life is a ticket with no return journey. You don''t even know where your terminal is.


    In the dark night, I''m a three year old.


    "Qi Jinnian, are you pregnant? Why don''t you tell me! " The man''s angry roar broke her eardrum and forced Qi Jinnian to a corner. He opened his mouth to explain, but he could not pronounce a syllable. He could only look at him with tears full of apology.


    "I ask you again, do you have to kill the child?"


    "Either you and the children will stay with me, or no one will stay. You can choose for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s your choice. Don''t regret it!"


    The powerful palm that held her wrist suddenly loosened, leaving her with a figure of her leaving.


    "Don''t -" the shrieking cry broke through the darkness of the night, and there seemed to be an empty echo in the room.


    The closed door was suddenly pushed open. Then, the soft light came on. Shen Huan, dressed in a wide nightdress, rushed to the bed and asked, "Jinnian, do you have a nightmare again?"


    The woman sitting on the bed has long black hair and a wet face. The face of Zizania latifolia is full of big, big and fine sweat beads. Her white fingers tightly hold the quilt corner. She is panting. The cold sweat has even soaked the clothes on her back.


    The air conditioner is on in the room, and the temperature is very comfortable. It can be seen that she has been in a nightmare for a long time.


    "Here, drink some water first."


    Seeing Qi Jinnian drink a cup of water, Shen huancai worried: "why do you have a nightmare again today? Is it something happened?"


    She knew that Qi Jinnian''s heart knot was much more serious at that time than at present. She could not sleep all night long. As soon as she closed her eyes, she would wake up crying and be in agony. She was so skinny that she could not eat anything. She vomited violently.


    Later, after more than a year of psychological treatment, it was not easy to get better. Until now, Shen Huan always thought that she began to walk out of the pain in the past. Now, she only found that she disguised herself so well in the dead of night. When she dreamt back at midnight, she never forgot.


    She thought that Qi Jinnian''s wound was slowly healing. In fact, inside, Qi Jinnian''s wound was rotten and bloody.


    "Sorry to wake you up, sister Huan." Her mind calmed down a little, and she laughed weakly.


    "I''m still up. What can I do to wake up?" Shen Huan sighed and asked her, "are you better?"


    "Well, much better. Are you still working overtime to plan?"


    "No, I''m afraid it will be dawn." Shen Huan said a yawn, always white face appears a little haggard, there is a dark black eye ring above, see people heartache.


    Qi Jinnian picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. It was more than two o''clock ago. He said heartily, "you''d better hurry up and sleep. It''s too much to stay up late."


    "Then I''ll sleep with you." Shen Huan said, and got into Qi Jinnian''s quilt.


    "Ran Ran."


    "Sleeping. It''s OK. She can''t find it. I''ll come here to find you."


    Qi Jinnian knew that she was worried about herself, but she still refused her offer: "you go back to your room. Ran Ran is so small. Kick the quilt. If you catch cold, it will be bad. I''m fine."


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. Go back quickly and sleep fast. Good dream."


    Shen Huan''s eyelids began to fight, and worried about Ran Ran Ran, so she said a good dream to Qi Jinnian, but she turned around and left. Before leaving, she turned off the light and the door for her.


    The bedroom was quiet again.


    Qi Jinnian lies face to face, looking at the ceiling in the dark. The voice of disappointment and severe criticism in her dream is still like thunder, which makes her heart ache.


    Br > "br >" when the eyes of the eyes are bright, the eyes of the eyes are bright and the eyes are bright.Qi Jin year smiled hazy, and a soft little hand climbed up to her shoulders. She pushed and pushed the milk. "Every year, I got up and got up. Today is June 1 children''s day. Your uncle I want to go to the amusement park, get up quickly."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart seems to turn into a soft cloud. As long as she hears Ranran''s voice and her low mood, she can get a good mood.


    "Good." Sleepy at will, she struggled to sit up and asked, "where''s your mother?"


    "Sister Huan is still sleeping. I didn''t wake her up."


    Qi Jinnian pinched her nose and said, "good baby, sister Huan went to bed too late last night. Let her sleep more. I''ll make breakfast, and then we''ll start."


    "OK, I''ll go and tidy my schoolbag."


    "OK, keep it down."


    "Yes." Watching Shen Ranran jump out of her bed happily, and then sneak out like a cat, Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly became soft.


    She is really an angel sent by heaven to save her. If Shen Ran Ran was not born to cheer her up, she really did not know what she would be like now.


    The child, who is only three years old, is intelligent and lovely. She inherits all the advantages of Shen Huan''s appearance. She is even superior to blue and is now a big beauty.


    I don''t know whether she is like Shen Huan or Shen Huan never mentioned the father of the child.


    Although she is Shen Huan''s daughter, in Qi Jinnian''s heart, this is also her child.


    After breakfast, she left a note on the table for Shen Huan. The children of Shen Ran Ran Ran have packed up a big schoolbag by themselves, with everything to eat and drink.

 Chapter 515

    Qi Jinnian, who was deeply in love with her understanding and funny, went over to check her and took out most of the snacks. He shook his head at her and said, "you can''t take so many snacks. You can''t eat too many snacks. Moreover, it''s very heavy on my back. I can''t carry it."


    "All right." Shen Ran Ran looked at the snacks on the table, and then took Qi Jinnian''s hand: "let''s go."


    "Well."


    Qi Jinnian also brought her a white hat on the table. She was wearing a pink sportswear and a pair of white board shoes. She was young, but she had a good look. Don''t mention it was more painful.


    Disney just opened the park not long ago, it was overcrowded. Just entering the door, there was a line for almost an hour. Qi Jinnian held an umbrella for her, but she ran very fast and was small. She was very convenient to drill around in the crowd. In addition, she was good-looking and had a sweet mouth. Sometimes, she was in the queue by accident. She said uncle and auntie, plus the innocent expression of being cute and cute, which made those who originally wanted to Some even let her face change and yell at her.


    So, this is also an era of face brushing.


    But there are too many people. In order to play a project, they need to queue up for an hour or two. In addition, the sun is big, and Qi Jinnian is also a hot sweat.


    By noon, the little girl can''t.


    Qi Jinnian takes her to find a place and wants to sit down to buy some food and have a rest. But after reading the price list, she suddenly regretted. She knew that she would not take out the food, which was too expensive to be true


    Next to someone eating ice cream, Ran Ran Ran was staring at her with envy. From time to time, she smacked her small mouth and swallowed her mouth. Qi Jinnian took out a bottle of water from her bag. She looked at her pitifully: "every year, I want to eat ice cream. Let''s go and buy an ice cream."


    "No way." Qi Jinnian refused, "drink water, you are not in good health, you can''t eat ice."


    "But I..."


    "Have you forgotten what you promised me? If you don''t listen, we''ll go back now. "


    Adult Shen Ran Ran seemed to sigh: "well, I originally wanted to buy you something to eat. Since you don''t want to eat it, forget it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little girl movie!


    Qi Jinnian was funny. He touched her head, opened the water and handed it to her: "come on, drink some water. After that, we will play again."


    "All right." Although some unhappy, but still obedient drink water, and then again to fight.


    Kids have great energy.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help feeling sad, but he doesn''t dare to make her tired. So after choosing some of the best rated and most queued projects, Qi Jinnian won''t allow her to play any more.


    Although she didn''t give up in her heart, she already had some asthma. She nodded wisely, but she walked slowly and looked very tired.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and immediately squatted in front of her: "come on."


    Ran Ran hesitated for a moment, but still climbed on Qi Jinnian''s back, and then said, "every year, if you are tired, put me down."


    "Good." So warm heart words, as if the spring breeze, let Qi Jinnian''s heart also want to follow.


    But not long after, Qi Jinnian found something wrong. Because the little girl was leaning against her neck and panting heavily, Qi Jinnian immediately put ran ran down and heard the little girl say, "every year, I feel bad."


    Qi Jinnian immediately flipped the bag, but after looking for a large circle, she could not find the medicine for emergency use on the inside of the bag. She was also anxious and asked Ran Ran, "where is your medicine? Haven''t you kept it here all the time?"


    Ran Ran aggrieved with the small mouth: "used up, did not put in."


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned white. Seeing ran ran like a stranded fish, she was in a panic. Her small face turned purple and her heart was flustered. However, she told herself to calm down. When she saw the staff nearby, she immediately called for help: "help, help us quickly --"


    some of the tourists around stopped to watch their children''s asthma attack, and immediately made emergency calls The staff of the amusement park also arrived. Seeing the situation, someone immediately went to the radio to seek the doctor on the spot to help with the first aid.


    Qi Jinnian held Ran Ran''s small body in his arms, and he was almost frightened to cry. They usually prepared medicines carefully to prevent such accidents. But now


    After a while, a cry came out of the crowd in a hurry: "let''s make it, please let''s all let it, the doctor is here."


    Tourists immediately automatically get out of the way, and some people still hold umbrellas for Qi Jinnian.


    "Evacuate the crowd and ventilate the patients," someone said


    She saw a pair of black soft soled leather shoes, straight suit pants, and then a pair of clean and slender hands. She held Ran Ran''s body in the past, put it flat and put it on her hands. Then she took the spray and sprayed it on her small mouth.


    Slowly, struggling and uncomfortable Ran Ran Ran calmed down, and her face was no longer so suffocating.However, as soon as Qi Jinnian''s sight meets this man, his pupil shrinks suddenly.


    Fu Hanshen


    Fu Hanshen looks at Qi Jinnian with a smile, and also looks at the child in her arms.


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned white. Fu Hanshen finally opened his mouth and said to her, "send the child to the hospital first. This is only a temporary relief. It''s better to go to the hospital to have a check-up."


    "Thank you, thank you." Qi Jinnian wants to hold Ran Ran, but Fu Hanshen has already walked quickly, "I''ll come."


    His tall body was holding Ranran, who was like a glutinous rice ball. Without any effort, Qi Jinnian was in a mess. He only remembered to call Shen Huan, but his mobile phone was turned off. Maybe he was still working overtime for a meeting.


    "Your daughter? It''s pretty cute. " Fu Hanshen''s light banter draws Qi Jinnian''s attention back.


    Qi Jinnian let out a cry, just wanted to say no, but he had already seen a very familiar car stop at the gate of the garden, and the rest of the words stuck in his throat.


    Fu Hanshen also found that, looking back at her gloomy face, he said: "the car is just the driver, some time ago opened the garden, borrowed to fill the facade."


    Really? Is Gu Tianqing willing to lend his car to others? Qi Jinnian did not believe this.


    But Fu Hanshen said that there was no one on the car, and at this time, it was most important to send ran ran to the hospital first.


    So she was silent and approached the car step by step.


    Just every step, her heart would shiver. The roar in the dream of homework seems to have an induction in general, constantly replays in her mind automatically, which makes her suffocate and perspire straight.

 Chapter 516

    Fu Hanshen found her strange and comforted him: "you don''t have to be so nervous. It''s just a coincidence. I won''t tell him."


    There were only plain looking drivers on board.


    Qi Jinnian followed him into the back seat. When he heard Fu Hanshen''s words, he was stunned and told him, why not.


    Over the past three years, she has never deliberately hidden her whereabouts. If he wants to know, how can he not know? The only explanation is that he has long stopped caring about her.


    It''s her own choice, no one can blame.


    The speed was very fast and went to the nearest hospital. Ran Ran Ran in his arms felt more comfortable and dozed off with Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian changed a comfortable posture to hold her, and then asked him, "how are you and Mr Qin so coincidentally meeting you?"


    "That''s a good question. Take it." Unexpectedly, Fu Hanshen took out a red invitation card and handed it to her.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, reached out to take it, and then he laughed: "congratulations."


    Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen should be regarded as the only one with a good ending.


    Though suffering, at least he has achieved good results.


    Fu Hanshen faint smile: "this should also thank you, if not you, she is afraid never to remember."


    "Are you sure it''s me? Not your parents? "


    Qi Jinnian began to lose contact with people for a long time, and she also suspended from her postgraduate program at B University. At that time, she took Yuanyuan alone in the United States. Gu Tianqing''s farewell made her feel worse than death.


    And in the end, she paid such a painful price that she failed to keep yuan yuan.


    Because she''s not only leukemia, she''s HIV positive.


    Leukemia can be cured, AIDS has no rule of law, not long after, her body appeared strange, Qi Jinnian finally failed to retain her.


    In a foreign country, she really tasted the bitter taste.


    During that time, under the heavy blow, Qi Jinnian even wanted to die, and it was all over. But then Shen Huan found her. At that time, Shen Huan was already pregnant, but she was silent about the child''s father. She tried her best to take care of Qi Jinnian. Her stomach grew bigger and bigger every day. Later, she became slow.


    And the child in the stomach, but mischievous so obvious, always let her stomach bulge.


    Qi Jinnian is also because of this child, only slowly out of control of the haze, Shen Huan said, this is her child, Qi Jinnian was full of tears at that time.


    It was not until the birth of the child that Shen Huan had a hard time giving birth to her. She was very weak at that time. Qi Jinnian forced herself to be strong and healthy, so she could take care of her mother and daughter.


    But ran ran grows up day by day, day by day, just slowly let Qi Jinnian regain his confidence in life.


    She tried to start a new life and pick up the textbook again. That is to say, in a foreign country, she came across a case which was very similar to Qin Luo. The patient also forgot all the things related to a person, but the memory context was very clear. It was not like amnesia. Later, she learned from the patient''s family that the patient had experienced great pain The family asked senior psychological experts to hypnotize the patient.


    Then in the process of hypnosis, a complete memory was implanted into the patient.


    Therefore, the patient can not remember the things related to that person, but has a complete memory, and outsiders do not know what happened to the patient. This is a kind of protection mechanism of family members for the patient.


    Qi Jinnian thought of Qin Luo at that time and sent an email to Qin Luo.


    They just got back in touch.


    At that time, Qin Luo''s condition was not very good.


    Fu Hanshen followed Qi Jinnian''s words to recall. In fact, it was also true that her parents stimulated Qin Luo and made him experience the pain of losing his son.


    Three years ago, she chose to let go of the past and just wanted to let Qin Luo return to him. Qin Luo was hesitant at the beginning, but she saw all his efforts. She was not hard hearted, and it was natural that she was moved. Therefore, their feelings quickly warmed up.


    Even if she can''t remember the past things, Fu Hanshen doesn''t care. After all, as long as she falls in love with him again, the past things are not so important.


    He never wanted to hide it, so his parents soon received the news, but they didn''t know what kind of person Qin Luo was. They just heard that she was a divorced woman.


    What happened that day is also a nightmare that he will never forget in his whole life.


    Fu Hanshen is the only son, and his parents are naturally very concerned about his marriage. Originally, Fu''s mother was very fond of Ling Xiaoxiao, but later Ling Xiaoxiao had such a scandal. Fu''s mother could only give up, but she could not give up. She tried to find more candidates for Fu Hanshen and finally found one All aspects are very good candidates, just want to show Fu Hanshen, the results, heard Fu Hanshen and a divorced second-hand woman out of a pair of news.


    So she went to Fu Hanshen''s office with her new daughter-in-law candidate.


    She wanted the woman who was pestering her son to retreat.As a result, when we went to Fu Hanshen''s office, we saw the scene of two people making love on the sofa.


    Ordinary people enter Fu Hanshen''s office and knock on the door, but Fu''s mother is different, and she just breaks in directly. Therefore, the scene is particularly embarrassing.


    Fu Hanshen raised his head and frowned. He helped Qin Luo to tidy up his clothes. Then he said to his mother, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Fu''s mother recovered from the embarrassment and saw Qin Luo''s shyness hiding on the sofa. She was not angry. She swept her eyes and sneered, "yes, I''ll see you. This is..." She stares at Qin Luo on the sofa, but she feels that the dodgy woman in front of her is familiar. She seems to have seen her somewhere. She goes forward two steps and says to Qin Luo, "raise your head and let me have a look."


    Qin Luocheng was terrified, but still obediently raised his face slightly, and then faced with Fu''s mother''s four eyes, but at that moment, their faces changed dramatically.


    Fu''s mother''s eyes were like a sharp sword in an instant, while Qin Luo''s pure color was instantly lost.


    Even though she can''t remember the past, her mother Fu''s face is like a totem of terror left in her memory, which makes Qin Luo tremble with fear. She tries to think about it, and her body shivers.


    However, the Fu''s mother made a direct attack and said coldly: "it''s you! You are! Don''t I tell you that you are not allowed to seduce my son? How can you have the face to come back and seduce my son again! How shameless of you Fu Mu''s aggressive questioning.


    -


    today''s update is here. Ha, well, it''s just a big jump in the plot. You can''t understand it

 Chapter 517

    Qin Luo shook his head again and again: "no, I didn''t, I didn''t seduce him I didn''t... " Memory seems to overlap in an instant, she is almost subconsciously muttering to herself.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly turned cold. Fu Hanshen immediately took Qin Luo to his side without hesitation. He leaned over and looked at Fu''s mother with a wrinkle: "Mom, what are you talking about? What''s your seduction? Besides, she''s not a fox spirit! What have you done before? " He is not a fool. Many people don''t understand why, for example, Qin Luo suddenly broke up with him, and suddenly there was an answer.


    No wonder Qin Luo''s mother, Qin Huilan, has always opposed his being together with Qin Luo. The original problem lies in his own mother.


    Fu''s mother didn''t pay attention to Fu Hanshen, but asked Qin Luo with all her strength: "you''re really a thief. You forget how you promised me at the beginning. You don''t think about your identity. How could you dream of flying to the branch to be a phoenix? Are you able to climb up to the top? Our Fu family wants to marry a daughter-in-law... "


    If we want to marry a daughter-in-law, we must go out of the family, be noble and generous, and have outstanding knowledge How can you be worthy of my son!


    as like as two peas, lightning flashes in the mind of Qin Luo. Those memories that have been dusty for ten years suddenly appear in a flash.


    Qin Luo kept shaking his head, cold sweat constantly appeared on his forehead, and his brain was more and more painful. Countless pieces were like dynamite, which made her brain buzzing, pulling her hands and constantly backing back: "no, I didn''t, I didn''t seduce him I didn''t... "


    The memory overlaps, Qin Luo whole person all lost god.


    But Fu Hanshen saw that she was afraid of this, and his heart was throbbing. He finally knew that ten years ago, how much blame she had to bear, but all of them carried it down in silence. No wonder she wanted to hide and change her face. No wonder she wanted to hide and forget him.


    "Lolo, calm down. It''s OK. It''s OK." Fu Hanshen hugs Qin Luo to calm her down.


    But the Fu mother''s icy voice once again interposed: "enough, cold deep, you let go of her, this kind of dirty and shameless woman, what do you do with her! I''d like to introduce you to a suitable person. Only such a woman can be worthy of you... "


    "Yes, I can''t match you. I''m not worthy of you, right I don''t deserve it. You let me go, let me go! " After being stimulated, Qin Luo''s strength became extremely big, and he kept struggling, "we are people of two worlds. I don''t deserve you. We can''t, can''t..."


    "Lolo Fu was deeply hurt.


    However, Fu Mu stepped forward and snorted coldly: "you know it! Leave my son soon


    Qin Luo was tearful and murmured: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    "Enough!" Fu Han''s heart was like a knife, and suddenly he roared, "I don''t want you to do this to her!" He said coldly.


    Fu mother a Leng, is also injured: "cold deep, I this is for you."


    Fu Han said with a cold face: "I''m already 30 years old. I know exactly what I want. I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Ten years ago, I only want her. Ten years later, I just want her. In this life, I will decide her!"


    He wanted to hold Qin Luo in his arms, but Qin Luo was losing and looked very painful. She seemed to think of a lot of things at once, unable to carry on, so she was extremely painful.


    "Lolo..."


    However, when he took a step, Qin Luo took two steps in panic: "don''t pass it, please don''t come over..."


    Fu Hanshen couldn''t breathe. Ten years later, she was so afraid that he didn''t dare to think about the past. How did she get here? His heart was burning with fury. Seeing Fu''s mother and the woman still standing there, he angrily ordered to leave: "go! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you! "


    Fu''s mother''s face was full of heartache and disappointment: "Han Shen, I''m your mother Mom is for your good. Mom won''t hurt you... "


    Fu Hanshen interrupted her: "but qinluo is my beloved woman. I didn''t protect her ten years ago. This time, I will never allow you to hurt her again. If you still want me to treat you as a mother, you should take this woman to leave me quickly. Don''t casually find a woman to force me. Do you like it or not! In my whole life, I only want Qin Luo alone. From the beginning to the end, I forced her, and she didn''t pester me. I had to do with her. I fell in love with her and she suffered so many innocent accusations. If you want to scold me, you should scold me. Why do you scold her. "


    In his eyes, Sheng man criticized and disappointed Fu''s mother: "you want to control my life, and you want to make decisions for me. But have you ever really understood me and what I want? You say she is not worthy of me, but this is full of copper and blood. In addition to money, I really don''t know what we can do with Fu''s family High birth? You are not from a well-known family, but what you have done, what you have done! "


    When the old things were mentioned again, his pain and self blame haunted him, which made him blow up. All the documents on his desk were swept away in an instant: "roll away, roll away." his eyes were red, and there was a flicker of excited tears.Fu''s mother stepped back a few steps, shocked beyond words. Seeing Fu Hanshen''s angry figure, she didn''t expect that he was so deeply in love with Qin Luo that she choked her throat: "Han Shen..."


    "Don''t call me, don''t hate me, just go away."


    Looking at Qin Luo shivering in the corner, repeatedly repeating that I did not, I did not, Fu''s mother couldn''t help but cry. Was she really wrong? But as parents, who don''t want to leave the best for their children.


    Her son is so good


    "Let''s go back." Wiping the tears on her face, Fu''s mother said in dismay.


    But the woman around her was a little reluctant. Before she came, she also found out that she was old, indeed divorced, and was still a single parent family. She was young, beautiful, and had a friendly family background. She thought she was a sure bet As a result


    Fu Hanshen squatted in front of qinluo and held out his hand to qinluo: "Luoluo, it''s OK, Luoluo..."


    Qin Luo frowned painfully and opened his eyes. He saw Fu Hanshen and his mother Fu who had not gone far away. Ah, he cried out and pushed Fu Hanshen''s hand: "I''m sorry I will leave, I will leave... "


    Qin Luo got up from the ground in panic, pushed Fu Hanshen away and ran outside.


    The woman brought by Fu''s mother looked at Qin Luo running towards her side. She clearly wanted to be beautiful, but she had no figure. She reached out and pushed her hard.


    -


    wrong, this is the last chapte

 Chapter 518

    Qin Luo''s body was unstable, and his strength was out of control. His back waist directly hit the sharp corner of Fu Hanshen''s desk. He immediately bent over in pain and covered his stomach with tears: "cold, my stomach hurts..."


    Everything happened between the electric light and flint. Fu Hanshen had no time to react. He watched Qin Luo''s body slide down slowly, while the bright red blood stains penetrated her white Leggings along her thighs Shocking


    How could this happen? Mother Fu was shocked.


    Qin Luo felt that he was dying, and the pain was unbearable. His eyes were falling from his eyes: "the cold is deep, I feel so painful, I feel so painful..."


    Fu Hanshen''s heart was broken. He quickly lifted Qin Luo from the ground and cried: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s OK. I''ll take you downstairs. It''ll be ok..."


    When he rushed out of the office, Fu was out of control. He said that he would take good care of her, but he still let the accident happen again. And in front of her, he really didn''t dare to think about what his life would be like if he lost her again this time.


    He was in the hallway of the whole hospital crazy shouting: "call all the experts of the hospital to me immediately!"


    And in the office, Fu''s mother looked at the blood on the ground, and then she staggered, covered her mouth, and couldn''t believe: "how could this happen?"


    The woman was also flustered. She was just angry and wanted to teach Qin Luo a lesson. She muttered to herself, "no, it''s not me. I didn''t mean to Not on purpose... "


    Fu''s mother was disappointed and heartbroken, but she was more remorse and remorse. Qin Luo was obviously pregnant. If something happened to her child I''m afraid Fu Hanshen will never forgive her in this life.


    She was so sorry.


    That day, it is estimated to be the most chaotic day on the milestone of Fu''s hospital.


    All the experts were called in and the situation was too much to laugh at.


    At last, the doctors of gynecology and obstetrics tried their best to rescue them.


    But it was the early stage of pregnancy, even Qin Luo himself did not know, coupled with the previous stimulation and the final unexpected impact, all the efforts of the entire obstetrics and Gynecology expert team, is also unable to pull the tide.


    Fu Hanshen didn''t agree at first. If they couldn''t save the child, they would all go away.


    But in the end, it was the director of gynaecology who argued that if the palace was not cleared, the adults would be in danger. Fu Hanshen gradually calmed down and gave the order to protect the adults.


    But he knelt in the operating room. He confessed to Qin Luo in his heart and silently recited "I''m sorry, I''m sorry


    Heartache and self blame constantly gnaw at him, too many emotions interweave together, let his tears can''t help but slide down his gentle face.


    At this time, he finally understood that Gu Tianqing knew the pain of Qi Jinnian''s abortion. If you don''t have a personal experience, you can never experience it.


    Qi Jinnian sits opposite Fu Hanshen and finds that his eyes are red. Does he think of the past? What is it that makes such a proud and dignified man cry.


    But she did not ask, just handed a tissue in the past: "don''t think about it, it''s all the past things, keep the clouds open and see the moon bright, as long as you are happy now and in the future, it''s good."


    Fu Hanshen took the tissue and laughed: "let you laugh."


    "No, Dr. Fu, I admire you very much. Really, you love Mr. Qin and never conceal it. Mr. Qin is also happy. I have accepted the invitation. If I have time, I will go."


    "No, you must come. Qin Luo will be very happy to see you. This is your wedding gift. I will arrange a surprise appearance for you."


    Surprise? Don''t be surprised or not.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly wants to refuse, but Fu Hanshen has already changed the subject: "in fact, you are right. Thank you for your email, so that Qin Luo can completely recover his memory."


    After Qin Luo''s miscarriage, the situation was very bad. Her memory was still intermittent and even confused. Fu Hanshen could not find the reason. Until Qi Jinnian sent an email, he suddenly realized that he couldn''t help looking for Qin Huilan.


    Seeing Qin Luo''s appearance, Qin Huilan was heartbroken and said three words of injustice to Fu Hanshen: "we Luoluo really owed you in our last life. We have to bear so much suffering in this life, just."


    Later, Qin Huilan found the hypnotist who had hypnotized Qin Luo. She untied the hint in her heart. Finally, the truth came out.


    When the layers of truth finally opened, in exchange for Qin Luo a bloody heart.


    So for such a long time, Fu Hanshen finally got Qin Luo''s consent to marry her.


    He should cherish it.


    When the hospital arrived, he had contacted the doctor and waited at the door. Qi Jinnian got out of the car with his baby in his arms, and then said to him, "if you have something, go ahead and be busy. I can take the child to see a doctor alone."


    "Well, good. I''ve already said hello to the hospital. It won''t be a problem. "


    "Thank you."


    Ran Ran was examined and confirmed to have asthma attack. After treatment, her breathing was finally stabilized. The doctor opened the ward. Qi Jinnian stood beside her and helped her tuck in the quilt corner. Looking at her quiet and sleeping face, she felt relieved.If Ran Ran has any accident, how should she explain to Shen Huan.


    Fortunately, there was a false alarm.


    It''s just that the mobile phone in the bag still doesn''t respond. Shen Huan hasn''t called back.


    Qi Jinnian sat quietly on one side. He was also tired. He couldn''t help dozing off. Finally, he lay down on the head of the bed and fell asleep.


    But soon, she dreamt again.


    The smell of the hospital always makes her particularly sensitive and remembers some unpleasant memories.


    The same memory, again, is still hard to hide the heartache, but this time, she felt that the pair of cruel and full of disappointment eyes were so clear and vicious staring at her, feeling, close at hand --


    she suddenly woke up, cold sweat wet straight up body, left and right, the door closed well, Ran Ran Ran in bed also had a good sleep, nothing Change, is her psychological problem, think too much.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings and Shen Huan calls her back.


    Qi Jinnian stood up, quietly walked out of the ward, and then answered the phone: "Hello, sister Huan."


    "Jinnian, what''s the matter? I''m just in a meeting. It''s not convenient to answer the phone. Is it Ranran who''s in trouble?" Sure enough, mother and daughter are connected.


    Qi Jinnian said: "it''s a little bit, but don''t worry. It''s all right. She forgot to take the medicine. She has an asthma attack and is now in the hospital. It''s OK."


    "I''ll be right here!"


    Shen Huan came in the dust, dressed in a formal black and white suit, with high hair, just like a strong woman.

 Chapter 519

    But her face looked a little haggard. The button of her suit was untied. Seeing Ran Ran, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, she breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s really troubling you, Jinnian."


    "No trouble. I didn''t take good care of Ran Ran and worried you."


    "It''s OK. You go and have a rest. I''ll watch here."


    Shen Huan drags her coat and looks at her high waist skirt. The waist is just too small to hold. Maybe many people envy her for her good figure, but Qi Jinnian is extremely distressed. In recent years, in order to take care of Ran Ran Ran, Shen Huan has paid more than ordinary people''s hardships. In order to give birth to this child, she has completely broken up with the Shen family. She has no money but to fight for it Even with Qi Jinnian''s help, she still looks like a desperate Sanniang, because she dare not slack off. She is afraid that Ran Ran Ran will not have money when she needs something. The feeling that the land is not working every day is hopeless.


    "You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go and buy something to eat. I''ll have something to eat when I wake up."


    "Well, please."


    "Don''t be polite to me. You wait. I''ll go."


    Leaving the ward, the heat wave of the heat will rush into the pores, instantly feel a burst of sultry.


    It''s been a long time.


    After walking forward for a while, she suddenly turned back and frowned. Although there were people walking around behind her, they were not her acquaintances, and no one specially looked at her. Was it because she was too much-hearted and sensitive? Why did she always feel like someone was looking at her? Yes.


    I''m probably tired.


    When she bought something delicious, Ran Ran Ran woke up and was holding Shen Huan. The mother and daughter talked quietly. Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "what are you talking about? You''re laughing so happily."


    "Every year you come back, I''m telling Huan Jie that I have a good time today."


    "If you are happy, come on, eat first."


    "Well, after dinner, wow, I have my favorite drumsticks. Every year, I know you are the best to me. I love you."


    The little girl recovered her vitality and got up and gave a kiss on Qi Jinnian''s face. When Qi Jinnian saw this, she smiled and was moved: "OK, come on, have a meal."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan were eating and chatting. Qi Jinnian said to her, "you can go back later. Anyway, I am with her in the hospital these days. The doctor said that he would be discharged tomorrow."


    "What''s the matter? Go back. I''ll stay here."


    "You''re welcome to me. You must have some work to do. You stayed up late last night. How can you stay up today? Go back. I can watch it here."


    Shen Huan finally sighed: "OK, please."


    "You''re welcome."


    "OK, OK, you''re welcome. But Jinnian, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know if I could survive. Thank you."


    "Again, isn''t it?"


    "All right, I''ll stop talking. Eat."


    "Well."


    Half of the time, Shen Huan suddenly asked: "by the way, who sent ran ran to the hospital, I want to thank humanity."


    Qi Jinnian''s chopsticks suddenly stopped. Shen Huan found something strange: "what''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "Nothing. Don''t thank you. I already thank you. The man has gone."


    "Mom, he''s a very handsome uncle." Ran Ran suddenly interposed and drew a big circle in the air. The bigger the circle, the more handsome the uncle was.


    Shen Huan could not help laughing: "eat your meal."


    Ran Ran grinned: "but he seems to know each other year by year. Do you know each other?" The little girl is very strange and can see through their problems.


    Shen Huan was surprised, thinking of Qi Jinnian''s expression, and suddenly said, "it can''t be..."


    "No!" Qi Jinnian said quickly, "but it''s his friend."


    "His friend? Then did he not know that... "


    This one, of course, refers to Gu Tianqing.


    However, Qi Jinnian shook his head when he heard the speech: "he won''t want to know, and I also asked him not to say it. OK, this topic is over, and have a quick meal."


    After dinner, she packed the lunch box and threw it out. Shen Huan found the invitation letter. When she came back, she asked her, "are you going or not?"


    If you go, you will inevitably meet Gu Tianqing, but if you don''t go I always feel sorry for Qin Luo.


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." She was honest.


    Shen Huan ah: "since so coincidentally met, go, always have to face."


    "Say it again." Qi Jinnian''s ambiguous answer, Shen Huan did not go immediately, sitting on the edge of the bed to play with Ran Ran, Qi Jinnian stood by the window, looked out the window lights, bright clouds, and then took out his mobile phone, dial a number out.


    Before long, ye Jiaqing''s voice came: "Hello, Jinnian."


    "Busy? Did I disturb you Qi Jinnian said with a smile."No, I just finished my visit and I was about to call you."


    "Because of Qin Luo''s wedding?" Qi Jinnian guessed.


    Ye Jiaqing was surprised: "you know, it''s right. Qin Luo must have sent you an invitation."


    "No, my invitation is from Fu Hanshen."


    Qi Jinnian heard Ye Jiaqing take a cold breath there: "Fu Hanshen? Did you meet Fu Han Shen? And you? "


    "Well," Ye Jia is a good friend for many years. When she tilts her head, Qi Jinnian knows what she is thinking and shakes her head. "If you don''t meet him, don''t think about it."


    "I won''t think much about it. The key is you..."


    "I don''t think much about it. It was my choice at that time. I didn''t blame him."


    "But..."


    "No, I just want to ask you, come back."


    It is a difficult choice for Qi Jinnian whether to go to qinluo''s wedding or not. For ye Jiaqing, her choice is even more difficult than Qi Jinnian.


    Because when she came back, she had to face two men.


    At that time, she fled with debt and said that she would never come back in her life.


    However, people always have to leave their roots.


    Qi Jinnian also heard Ye Jiaqing say over there: "I didn''t think about it, Jinnian."


    "No hurry, there is still time. We can think about it slowly."


    "Well," a colleague called her, so she said to Qi Jinnian, "my colleague asked me to go to dinner first. I''ll call you later."


    "OK, hang up."


    Shen Huan looked up at her: "is Jiaqing ready to come back?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded and shook his head: "she has not decided yet. But I think it''s always coming back. "


    It''s impossible to escape for a lifetime.


    But this place, for them, represents pain.


    Ye Jiaqing, in particular, was so ugly at the wedding ceremony with Huo Shaochen, which was even a disgrace.

 Chapter 520

    Zhu Yuan is really good at making mistakes. Shen Huan sighs. Qi Jinnian didn''t attend Ye Jiaqing''s wedding. Shen Huan was there.


    Zhu Yuan used such a unique way to give ye Jiaqing a head-on blow, and announced her and Su Haofeng''s ugly photos at the wedding ceremony, no one could accept it.


    At that time, parents, relatives and friends of both sides were present. In the face of everyone''s shock, ye Jiaqing accepted the accusations of thousands of people and denounced him. In a state of disrepute, he left the scene in a dark mood.


    So you can imagine the pressure Ye Jiaqing is under when he wants to come back.


    Qi Jinnian also loves her, but she herself is much better.


    She was the one who had no face to come back.


    "Golden year? Golden year Seeing Qi Jinnian lose his mind, Shen Huan shouts a few.


    Qi Jinnian came back to his mind: "I''m ok, Huanjie, you go back, I''ll stay here."


    "No, you''d better go back. You didn''t sleep well last night. Ran Ran Ran is OK. We can sleep by squeezing."


    Unable to resist Shen Huan''s insistence, Qi Jinnian left first.


    On the night of June, the heat was sultry and the earth was steaming. The heat of the day was piled up to drill into the pores.


    Qi Jinnian felt sticky when he came to the door of the hospital.


    Side, a young couple walked by, hot days, but still holding together, you Nong my Nong, like the sun, burning people''s heart.


    There is a couple of parents, about the same age as Ran Ran Ran, sitting on his father''s neck, riding on a horse, with happy eyebrows and straight clapping hands, while her father, like holding the treasures of the world, lifted her high, and saw Qi Jinnian''s eyes suddenly moist.


    In her life, one of the things she regretted most was that she didn''t discuss with Gu Tianqing and killed the child.


    If she could do it again, she was willing to exchange her life, but the time could not go back, so every time she looked back, her heart felt like a needle pricking pain.


    As she walked along alone, a car suddenly ran past her and rolled up the nearby pond. The sewage splashed her head and face, even some in her eyes.


    She looked at the car in front of her, but remembered that year, his car had splashed her all over At the moment, however, there is only deep regret.


    Sad, but she has been biting her pink lips, dare not cry.


    In the far away car, a man with a tight eyebrow overlapped his legs, and his angular face looked like a sculpture, which made the originally repressed atmosphere in the car more depressing and suffocating.


    Duan Qiqiao sits by his side and peeks at his deep face from time to time. A heart can''t help but bump into the deer, and two scarlet colors appear on his face.


    Gu Tianqing turned to her side and looked at her, and she was a little helpless. But in the end, she was a lady with a good family background. Even though she was ashamed and flustered, she met Gu Tianqing''s eyes and laughed at him: "brother Gu, what''s the matter? You look at me like this."


    "I''ll send you to the hotel now." His voice was consistent, without ups and downs.


    Duan Qi Qiao AI, some disappointed: "can''t live in your home?"


    "Where do you want to live?" Quiet and uninhibited, Duan Qiqiao was dumbfounded for a moment, and then shook her head, "it''s not that it''s not, it''s just that I listen to grandfather Gu''s saying that it''s good for me to go to the hotel, so go to the hotel." Reserved let Duan Qiqiao can not say to go back with him such words.


    But she is really satisfied with Gu Tianqing.


    Her grandfather and Gu Canghai are close friends. Their Duan family is also one of the richest businessmen in China. They have two refineries, four semiconductors, and more than 100 chain hotels. She is the only inheritor of Duan''s family. She has been cherished by thousands of children since she graduated from university this year. The first thing her grandfather asked her to return home was a blind date!


    Originally, she was very resistant in her heart, but her grandfather said that she would not be forced to meet her if she was not satisfied.


    So she agreed. But she never thought it would be a man like Gu Tianqing.


    He was sitting on the seat, clearly around many people, but Duan Qiqiao or a glance, saw him. It seems that he is born with a kind of extraordinary temperament, mature and charming, which makes people unable to move their eyes. However, once touched, his heart beat faster and his breath was short, just like poisoning.


    She fell in love with Gu Tianqing at first sight.


    Her grandfather learned the news, very happy, Gu Canghai also asked Gu Tianqing, can be satisfied with Duan Qi Qiao.


    Gu Tianqing light answer: "OK."


    However, Gu Canghai was very happy with this answer. In the past three years, Gu Tianqing was not sure how many people he had introduced to Gu Tianqing. Almost all the women of the right age who had business contacts were found. However, Gu Tianqing''s answer was either no or no. It was too bad. Duan Qiqiao was the first person Gu Tianqing said was OK.


    Can enter Gu Tianqing''s eyes, prove Duan Qi Qiao is really good.


    Gu Tianqing is the head of Gu family, so his responsibility is greater, and his descendants are particularly important.Therefore, Gu Canghai is also under great pressure to persuade Gu Tianqing. I thought it would cost a lot of words, but Gu Tianqing agreed to go to Duan Qiqiao and have a try.


    As a result, Duan Qiqiao was arranged to come to a city and was admitted to Hengyu group with her own strength.


    Gu Canghai thinks Gu Tianqing has figured it out, but I''m afraid only Gu Tianqing knows the specific reason.


    When the hotel arrived, Gu Tianqing was still very gentlemanly and helped Duan Qiqiao settle down before leaving.


    Duan Qiqiao red face to show the sky, Gu Tianqing nodded, turned into the elevator, received the call of Fu Hanshen.


    It''s his wedding in a few days.


    Fu said on the phone, "I know you are all in Shanghai. Come out and see you."


    Gu Tianqing pondered for a while and finally agreed to keep the appointment.


    Su Haofeng has also come. Over the years, he has been completely reformed. His life is no longer as muddled as in the past. Therefore, some people are naturally envious. He should be serious, even he is afraid. Su Haofeng is a typical example.


    I''m afraid he can''t remember how many bars have been opened all over the country in recent years. But the purple night star in front of him is more luxurious and more powerful than the Sea King Star. At this time, the three people sat in a closed compartment. Su Haofeng asked people to bring in a lot of wine, spread a tea table full, opened a bottle directly, and filled them with transparent goblet: "come on, don''t do it You''re welcome. If you don''t get drunk, you won''t come back. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to have this day again after Han Shen gets married. "


    Fu Hanshen shook the transparent wine red liquid in the glass: "not necessarily, my wife is very open-minded, very reasonable, will not limit my action."

 Chapter 521

    Seeing the deep smile on Fu Hanshen''s face, Su Haofeng couldn''t help but make a vomit expression: "don''t show love, do you know that show love dies quickly."


    Fu Hanshen shrugged: "you are jealous."


    "Do I need to be jealous of you?" Su Haofeng snorted coldly.


    Fu Hanshen''s smile was meaningful: "no?"


    "No


    "Well, I wanted to tell you something, but now it doesn''t seem necessary."


    "What''s the news?"


    "Please." Fu Hanshen is very proud recently, so he is very backward.


    Su Haofeng bared his teeth and grinned: "then you don''t have to say, I''m too lazy to know."


    "Oh, oh, ye Jiaqing''s news. You don''t want to know. Forget it."


    Su Haofeng smell speech, look a Zheng, and then ferociously stare at Fu Hanshen, Fu Hanshen shrugs: "I don''t like to be forced into difficulties, come on, Tianqing, cheers, Haofeng don''t want to know, that''s enough, but also save my saliva."


    Gu Tianqing looks expressionless, and he cheers, and then drink the cup.


    Su Hao can''t save face, but Fu Hanshen automatically switches the topic: "I heard your grandfather found you a girlfriend? The only daughter of Duan family in Jiangnan? "


    "You are well informed." Gu Tianqing pours wine for himself again, with a cold look.


    Su Haofeng, however, came to be interested and came to him: "is Duan Qiqiao, who is known as the first lady in the south of the Yangtze River?"


    Gu Tianqing hum, Su Haofeng patted the tea table: "good guy, you have a lot of good fortune. Those old men in your family are willing to give up their blood. This can be found for you."


    This Gu Tianqing is not happy with a cold hum: "I Gu Tianqing want what not."


    "Yes, yes, yes." Su Haofeng smell speech, immediately turned the gun head, "Gu always who ah, not what to have, more than women in the rear of the queue crying to climb on your bed ah."


    Gu Tianqing glanced at him coldly. Su Haofeng immediately touched his nose and looked worried.


    All of a sudden, Fu Hanshen''s sudden voice rang out: "and, she''s back."


    Su Haofeng did not respond for a moment: "who came back."


    Later, he found that Fu Hanshen''s eyes fell on Gu Tianqing, and then he was surprised. But Gu Tianqing did not respond to the calm: "what does it have to do with me?"


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "it doesn''t matter. By the way, she seems to have a daughter and promised Qin Luo to come to our wedding. In this case, I will not arrange separately." He said to himself, and then added, "and ye Jiaqing seems to be coming."


    The scene suddenly silent down, he stood up and stretched: "Oh, time is almost up, I should go back, my wife is still waiting for me at home."


    Su Haofeng threw a fruit in the past: "get out of here


    Fu Hanshen left with a smile on his face, leaving Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng to look at each other. Su Haofeng showed a bitter look on his face, which was different from that of the past. He raised his glass to Gu Tianqing, and Gu Tianqing looked flat. He raised his head to drink the wine and stood up: "gone."


    Su Haofeng didn''t speak. He solved the rest of the wine by himself.


    Get drunk.


    Shen Ran Ran Ran left the hospital the next morning, but the doctor told him to be more careful and not to be so careless.


    Shen Huan directly put on the clothes brought by Qi Jinnian and went to work. Qi Jinnian took Shen Ranran and other doctors to go to work. It was more than ten o''clock to complete the discharge procedures.


    However, Ran Ran Ran has a good spirit. He takes Qi Jinnian''s hand and recovers his former chirping personality.


    In the hall, Duan Qiqiao leaned against Gu Tianqing, but apologized: "I''m sorry, brother Gu, I''ve given you trouble. I''m really useless."


    Her voice is so angry that people can''t bear to hear it.


    "It''s OK," Gu said. "You just came back. It''s normal to acclimatize. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see a doctor."


    "Well, thank you."


    After getting down from the elevator of the inpatient department and going to the exit of the outpatient department, Qi Jinnian leads Shen Ranran, who is bouncing around. Gu Tianqing holds Duan Qiqiao, who is weak and pale, and meets by chance.


    Without any sign, Qi Jinnian''s steps stopped abruptly and his whole body was cold.


    "Every year, what happened to you." Shen Ran Ran didn''t know why. He raised his head and asked naively. His clear and empty voice was very clear in this noisy space.


    She felt as if she had been punctured, completely unable to respond, and her limbs were shaking.


    Then, Gu Tianqing helped Duan Qiqiao, comforting him in a soft voice and watching the road carefully. He didn''t pay attention to the people and things around him. In this way, they crossed each other.


    Qi Jinnian felt that his whole blood had been drained, and Ran Ran Ran was scared. He kept calling Qi Jinnian''s name: "every year, every year What''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me. Every year... ""No, I''m fine." Qi Jinnian''s voice was shaking, but she tried to stabilize her mood and said to Shen Ranran, "I''m ok. Let''s go back."


    He has forgotten her, right? Or, meet without saying, around also have a beautiful couple, he is so good, so excellent man, really worth a better woman.


    Qi Jinnian breathed deeply again and again, but his face was still as pale as paper.


    After returning home, Qi Jinnian also saw the invitation letter sent to her mailbox by Qin Luo. She suddenly felt timid and had no courage to face him again, let alone face it again.


    However, at this time, ye Jiaqing called her and said, "Jinnian, I have already reserved my ticket back. I will go to Shanghai Hongqiao airport tomorrow."


    Ye Jiaqing''s speed was beyond Qi Jinnian''s expectation. However, she decided to come back. Qi Jinnian was 100% supportive, so she replied, "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow.


    "Well, see you tomorrow."


    If ye Jiaqing had the courage to face the past and send a blessing to Qin Luo, she would feel as timid as a mouse. What''s more, maybe this is just her wishful thinking. He has already forgotten her and ignored her.


    Heart, pain, she only gnaw fingernails to ease that urgent nerve.


    This kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder, when the pressure in the heart is too big to release, it will happen.


    When Shen Huan came back, he saw that more than half of Qi Jinnian''s ten fingers were covered with gauze. The whole person took a cold breath: "Jinnian, you..."


    She has not been in this situation for a long time, but she even wrapped her fingers. Shen Huan can imagine how much shocking there will be.


    "I''m fine." Qi Jinnian waved and hid his hand behind his back. "Come on, have a meal."

 Chapter 522

    Shen Huan is deeply distressed. Her remorse and guilt have made Qi Jinnian have a tendency of self abuse in recent years. She thinks that Qi Jinnian has gradually stepped out of her heart knot, but unexpectedly, it is getting worse today. She looks at Qi Jinnian seriously: "Jinnian, tell me if something is wrong. You promised me that I will not do anything to hurt myself."


    "It''s really OK. It''s just that the fingernails grow..."


    "You lie!" Shen Huan said bitterly, "do you even cheat me? You tell me what happened


    Shen Huan went to Qi Jinnian and clamped her arms tightly: "Jinnian, you can say it. Don''t hold it in your heart. You can say it."


    However, no matter how hard Shen Huan shakes his head, Qi Jinnian just shakes his head. Ran Ran ran out of the room and saw such a scene, he immediately ran over: "Mom, you can let go every year. It will hurt every year, mom, you can let go every year!"


    Shen Huan relaxed his hand. Qi Jinnian held back his eyes, and Shen Huan sighed heavily: "you, come back and have dinner first."


    Qi Jinnian also had no appetite and hardly ate.


    In the evening, after coaxing ran ran to sleep, Shen Huan came to Qi Jinnian''s room to look for her. He found Qi Jinnian in a daze on the bed. He immediately closed his eyebrows and called her. Qi Jinnian came back to his senses with a smile: "sister Huan, why are you here? Ran Ran Ran asleep?"


    "Well, sleep." Shen Huan opened Qi Jinnian''s quilt and lay in. "Tell me what happened. Don''t hold on to it alone. I''m distressed."


    Shen Huan took Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and asked her to lean on her shoulder: "don''t carry everything by yourself. We said that we should help each other in the same boat. Is it related to that person?"


    Only a dim yellow bedside lamp was on, and the warm light enveloped them.


    Qi Jinnian sucked his nose, but his loss and heartache spread all over his heart. Qi Jinnian held Shen Huan''s slender waist and sobbed hoarsely: "I saw him. He held a very young and beautiful girl, but didn''t see me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No wonder she was so sad.


    Shen Huan nodded and patted her on the shoulder: "OK, it''s OK. Don''t cry." However, she couldn''t say anything else to comfort her, because at that time, she was very clear that she could not blame Qi Jinnian''s decision, and even loved her very much. But she also understood Gu Tianqing''s feelings. Who knows the truth can be calm and calm.


    Between her and Gu Tianqing, if not Gu Tianqing really loves her to the extent that she cannot, perhaps, this is the end.


    However, Shen Huan can''t bear to say these words to stimulate Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian cried for a while and was tired. He said to Shen Huan, "Jiaqing will come back tomorrow, and I will pick her up."


    "Tomorrow, I''m going to work." Shen Huan is full of regret.


    "Well, I know, so I''ll take Ranran with me."


    "Well, I''ll leave the car for you. Be careful on the way."


    "No, let''s take a taxi."


    "It''s not convenient to take a taxi. She still has luggage. Take mine. I''ll work."


    "All right."


    Shen Huan''s car is a red horse six. Originally she liked BMW Mini, but the car was very small and it was very difficult for people to sit in the back. Considering the growth of the car, Shen Huan also chose the current model.


    When I think of this car, I can''t help but think that Gu Tianqing bought her a BMW Mini before, but she didn''t drive it several times


    When he found that his mind was wandering, Qi Jinnian quickly shook his head, steadied his mind and focused on driving.


    Ye Jiaqing''s flight arrived on time. They stood at the exit for only ten minutes, and saw a charming woman with a hot figure and big sunglasses in a tight vest and hot pants coming out of the exit with a large suitcase behind her.


    "Jiaqing --" Qi Jinnian waved his arm excitedly with one eye.


    Taking off the big sunglasses on her face, ye Jiaqing''s gorgeous face was revealed. She also waved her arms, and then she trotted over excitedly: "Jinnian --"


    through the railings at the exit, they hugged each other.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Ye Jiaqing and found that she had lost a lot of weight. Her figure was even better, but her spirit was very good.


    Ye Jiaqing is also looking at Qi Jinnian, holding her and saying, "how thin you are."


    "You''re not much better."


    Finally, they looked at each other with a smile.


    "This is it." Ye Jiaqing noticed that the little girl who had been standing there cleverly and happily squatted down and touched her hair.


    "Hello, sister Jiaqing." Shen Ran Ran Ran''s mouth was sweet. As soon as she opened her mouth, she would coax Ye Jia into raptures and praise: "you little girl film. It''s very gratifying. "


    "Thank you, sister."


    Ye Jia repeatedly exclaimed: "how do you raise it, how do you raise it so well?"


    "It''s not raised very much. It''s probably inherited.""You mean..."


    "I''m talking about genetic Huanjie." Qi Jinnian said solemnly.


    Ye Jia chuckled without saying a word. Taking advantage of Shen Ranran''s inattention, he whispered, "I don''t know if this girl is like his father, so ancient and strange. But I''m also curious about what kind of person her father is."


    "Don''t say it in front of Huanjie." Qi Jinnian quickly whispered to her, "sister Huan doesn''t like to be mentioned. You should be careful."


    "Well, I know. I''ll just talk about it."


    "It doesn''t matter if you come back so suddenly." Qi Jinnian changed the topic, "are you still going?"


    Ye Jia nodded: "I just asked for half a month''s leave. When the time comes, I still want to go back."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly hugs Ye Jiaqing''s arm. Is this the price of growing up? No matter how good a friend is, he must work hard and fly separately.


    "Jiaqing, I can''t bear you to go." Leaning his head on Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder, Qi Jinnian is in a low mood.


    Ye Jiaqing was not in a high mood, but he comforted him: "don''t worry, I''m not not not coming back. I can still come back to see you and you can come to see me when I have time."


    "Well, let''s not talk about these sad things. I''ll take you to dinner first. After eating, I''ll go back to have a rest, and then I''ll have a good look."


    "Good."


    I took Ye Jiaqing to have a meal along the way, but I didn''t eat anything delicious, just some snacks.


    Qi Jinnian felt that the taste was not so good. Even Ran Ran Ran only ate two mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks. He also wrinkled his nose: "every year, it''s not delicious."


    Qi Jinnian was dumbfounded, because she saw that ye Jiaqing was eating like a delicacy.


    Ye Jia emptied her mouth and stuffed a little steamed buns with a bad taste. She said, "I''m in a foreign country, and I can''t even eat such a bad little steamed buns. I''d like to have a aftertaste."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 523

    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian was immediately amused by Ye Jiaqing''s words, and then pushed his food to her: "you eat it."


    Shen Ran Ran Ran also did the same thing, saying something very beautiful: "sister, I''ll save it for you. You''re welcome


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech, stretched out his finger to scrape hard on her nose: "you little ghost spirit spirit, elder sister really thank you."


    Shen Ran Ran said with a smile: "if you like to eat, you are welcome."


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian looked at each other with a smile. At last, ye Jiaqing solved all the things by himself, and then touched his round stomach and said, "well, I''ve worshipped my Wuzang temple. Let''s go back."


    Qi Jinnian takes Ye Jia back to their rental house in Shanghai. The house is Shen Huan''s, and Qi Jinnian gives the general rent. Shanghai is really a place of land and money. They can''t afford the high price. Moreover, the pressure of life is so great. Qi Jinnian doesn''t like such a busy life. Shen Huan is also considering whether to change a job or a place by the way.


    At first, she chose to come to Shanghai because of the company''s assignment, but now, she feels that such a busy life is not what she wants.


    No more time to accompany Ran Ran, so that she has lost the significance of such hard work.


    Ye Jiaqing wandered around, then looked out of the window at the high-rise buildings and sighed: "it''s really like a birdcage. I feel so depressed."


    Qi Jinnian moved her luggage into her room, came out and nodded: "yes, what do you want to drink?"


    "No, I can''t drink that much just now."


    "Then sit down and have a rest."


    "Good." Ye Jiaqing sat down on the cloth sofa and held a pillow in his hand. Ran Ran Ran was already on the climbing pad and dressed Barbie''s hair. He did not allow himself to talk to himself. After looking at it for a while, ye Jiaqing could not help laughing and stroking her long hair: "this girl is really fun. It''s fun to be with you all day long."


    Qi Jinnian also laughed: "it''s not. If it wasn''t for her, I really don''t know how to come here."


    As soon as this speech was said, it was like a handful of salt on the wound, which made her excited. Ye Jiaqing quickly turned off the topic: "by the way, we''re going to qinluo''s wedding. What can you say?"


    "Do you really want to go?" The wedding of Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen will surely stir the whole city, and all who can come will come. This shows that they will meet many people directly, which means that they can''t escape any more. They don''t even know what kind of disturbance they will cause. Qi Jinnian was worried, but ye Jiaqing was arrogant and lifted his chin: "go, what are you afraid of? We haven''t done anything shady. Can''t we send blessing to Qin Luo?"


    Ye Jia looks at Qi Jinnian calmly and calmly, as if she really let go of those things in the past.


    However, Qi Jinnian saw the twinkling pain in her eyes, and knew that it was just her strong disguise, but she tried to stand up. If she did not go back to face it, she would never be able to walk out of that obscure period.


    So she wants to go back. Qi Jinnian supports her in any case. She sincerely hopes that ye Jiaqing will be strong enough to survive: "OK, let''s go."


    "Well, what about sister Huan? Do you want to go back?"


    At this time, Shen Huan just came back from work and opened the door. Hearing Ye Jiaqing''s words, he immediately showed a big bright smile: "Jiaqing is coming."


    "Huan Jie." Ye Jiaqing greets happily, stands up and runs over and hugs Shen Huan with force, "long time no see, sister Huan."


    "Welcome home." Shen Huan also hugged Ye Jiaqing and said sincerely.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the clock on the wall and was surprised: "sister Huan, why did you come back so early today?"


    It''s only three o''clock in the afternoon. It''s never happened before. She had better go home at seven.


    Shen Huan breathed out a breath and then laughed at Qi Jinnian, revealing his white teeth: "I resigned. NND, a group of foreigners, have known blind BB all day long and want to take advantage of my mother. When I got angry, I fired them!"


    Shen Huan took off his suit coat and rolled up his sleeves. Shen Huan was in a better mood: "don''t worry. I was going to resign. Today''s incident just gave me a chance to play. How good it is now, I can finally have time to accompany Ran Ran Ran."


    "Mom!" Ran Ran got up from the mat, "really? Can you accompany Ranran in the future


    "Yes, honey, happy or not."


    "Happy!" Ran Ran forced to nod, Shen Huan also followed with a smile, "you are happy good."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything more. She knew that Shen Huan had planned to resign, which was good. She laughed: "let''s have dinner and celebrate that evening."


    "Well, what do you want? It''s my treat." Shen Huan is very generous.


    "It''s too hot to eat out, or we''ll have hot pot." Ye Jiaqing suggested, "if you turn on the air conditioner and drink beer, you won''t be afraid if you are drunk. How about it?""Good, good, I''ll have hot pot." Ran Ran clapped happily.


    Qi Jinnian also felt very good: "I go to the supermarket to buy dishes, or at home more at ease."


    "Well, I''ll go and see what''s left in the kitchen." Shen Huan and Shen Ran Ran Ran to the kitchen.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "I''ll go to the supermarket with you."


    Qi Jinnian had no comment. When he came back, they made big bags and small bags, and the pot on the table was also ready. They cleaned the dishes and cooked them directly.


    Three big and one small, sitting around a table, Ran Ran Ran was not well. Shen Huan only asked her to eat some vegetables and drink pure milk. Ran Ran Ran watched them eat meat and drink a lot. Don''t be envious of them. Their black eyes have been spinning around them all the time.


    Ye Jia teased her: "Ran Ran, do you want to drink?"


    "Is that all right?" Ran Ran''s eyes burning with excited light, really incomparable desire appearance.


    Unexpectedly, ye Jiaqing refused: "of course not."


    Her small white face immediately collapsed: "sister, you are good or bad."


    Shen Huan also laughed and said to her, "it''s for your good. Eat quickly and go to sleep after eating. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    Ye Jiaqing watched Shen Ran Ran Ran take a bath himself, then sat down and watched TV. He sighed again: "if I had such a daughter, I would trade the whole world for it."


    "Yes," Shen Huan sighed. Ran Ran is the most precious gift given to her by God. She did not hesitate to protect her with her life.

 Chapter 524

    However, at the thought of Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan stopped.


    Qi Jinnian also found that, reluctantly with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about me too much. Many things will not exist because you don''t say it. It''s my fault. I will not forgive myself in my life."


    With that, tears welled up.


    "Jinnian..." Ye Jiaqing hugged her shoulder.


    "Let''s drink a bar," Qi Jinnian cried and laughed. "Let''s have a better tomorrow."


    "Good, cheers --"


    the three women, each tasting their own bitter story, accompanied by the liquor mixed into the throat.


    Finally, I got drunk and hugged and cried.


    When I woke up, it was the next morning and a half.


    Qi Jinnian was the first to wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she turned to her face. She was still holding a watercolor pen in her hand. She was laughing stealthily. When she saw Qi Jinnian wake up, she was shocked. But immediately, she ran away with a smile.


    Qi Jinnian sleeps on the sofa, pushes aside Ye Jia''s feet on her body, and then looks at their faces, and is suddenly unable to laugh or cry.


    Don''t think, her own face must be like where to go.


    Sure enough, when I went to the bathroom, I saw a big painted face in the bathroom, and a big turtle with four legs on its head. He howled and immediately washed it with warm water.


    Outside, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing both wake up and look at each other. They are stunned at the same time, and then they laugh at each other. Shen Huan sees Shen Ranran on the other side with his mouth covered and Snickers. He immediately understands and shouts to her, "Shen Ranran, come here for me!"


    Shen Ran Ran twisted his buttocks and wrinkled his nose: "I know you''re going to hit me. I''m not stupid. I won''t go." With that, he ran back to his room with a smile.


    Shen Huan smiles and says sorry to Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing laughs: "it doesn''t matter. Ran Ran Ran has a talent for art."


    Qi Jinnian came out after washing his face. Seeing that both of them were awake, he laughed again, and then urged, "OK, you two, hurry to wash. I''ll make breakfast."


    After washing their faces, ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan come out to clean up the leftovers. Qi Jinnian has already cooked porridge with quick hands and feet. It''s simple. Shen Huan opens the refrigerator and makes a simple dish. When the porridge is on the table, a delicious breakfast is finished.


    Three people all plain face, look at each other a smile, but the result is Shen Ran Ran Ran first mouth: "three beauties, I''m not polite, start first."


    Ye Jiaqing laughed again, then rubbed the fine lines around his eyes and mouth: "Shen Ranran, why are you so cute? If you stay with you like this, I don''t know how many wrinkles on my face will be."


    "(-) hee hee Elder sister, you are so beautiful that you won''t grow wrinkles. Don''t worry. People say that you are ten years old with a smile


    When ye Jia heard the words, he was more happy: "honey, you are the angel sent by heaven. Come on, eat more."


    After breakfast, Shen Huan didn''t have to go to work. Qi Jinnian was in the waiting period. During the lazy time, the three women had nothing to do. Shen Huan made a pot of tea, sat in front of the window sill and found a pillow for each. He sat leisurely and comfortably. He watched the time flow slowly on his fingertips. People relaxed and relaxed. Many thought it was injury The problem of mouth, it seems, is not so painful.


    Although Qi Jinnian told ye Jiaqing not to ask, ye Jiaqing couldn''t help asking, "sister Huan, what are you going to do next?"


    "I don''t have any plans. I''ll accompany ran ran more, but I''m sure I won''t stay in Shanghai. I want to find a place in the countryside, where the air is good, which is conducive to Ranran''s health and life pressure is not so great."


    "It''s good. Have you figured out where to find this place?"


    Shen Huan thought for a while and said, "I''ll either go back to city B, where the air is humid." Jiangnan is always endowed with a lot of humanistic feelings, and numerous writers and scholars are flocking to it.


    "City B is good." Ye Jiaqing said, "the environment is really good. Do you want to go to city B in Jinnian?"


    There are too many familiar people and things in a city, so she doesn''t want to go back. She thinks about it and says, "well, I''ll go where Huanjie goes."


    "Well, I don''t want to leave now. Otherwise, I will go to city B with you, and then we can open a psychological clinic together. Sister Huan has such a good temperament and image that she can be a propaganda ambassador for us. Ha ha."


    This is unintentional words, where did you think that Qi Jinnian was in the middle of his heart. Qi Jinnian looked at Ye Jiaqing and said, "really, Jiaqing, are you really not going back? As a matter of fact, I also intend to. I can''t live in such a muddle all the time. If you want to be with me, it would be great. "


    "Well, don''t talk about image ambassadors. I''ll just do the chores for you. Ha ha, you two are responsible for making money and raising our mother and daughter." Shen Huan agreed with a smile.


    It''s just that I''m ready to get along with you. I''m getting more and more energetic. I''ve arranged all the plans for the next time.


    When it comes to excitement, they dance back and forth. You can see how excited it is.However, the reality soon surged into my mind, and after looking at each other, their voices were all reduced.


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "don''t be like this. It''s a good wish. Let''s think about it. People should always have dreams. In case they come true one day."


    Shen Huan also followed with a smile: "yes, how good."


    However, ye Jiaqing was silent and pondered: "no, it''s not a dream. I think it''s good. If it''s true, then I won''t go back."


    Especially after meeting Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan, ye Jiaqing''s desire to stay became more and more intense: "I want to stay with you. Let''s make a decision. When I quit my job there, let''s go to city B and set up camp."


    "Really? Jiaqing, are you not going Qi Jinnian''s instant surprise.


    "Well, all right."


    "Yes, of course."


    "Of course." Shen Huan also said.


    Ye Jia said with a smile: "in fact, there is nothing good about foreign countries. Even the food we eat is not as good as mine. As a big China, I will stay in the arms of our mother country. We will make such a happy decision."


    "OK, well, I''ll take ran ran to city B first, and you''ll go to the wedding ceremony. I''ll see you in city B then."


    "Farewell, sister Huan, I''m not in a hurry for such a moment. As soon as you quit your job, you should relax properly. You can go to city a with us. It''s like playing with Ran Ran Ran and attending the wedding ceremony. Let''s go to city B together." Qi Jinnian suggested.


    "Well, this is OK." Shen Huan thought about it and agreed.


    Qin Luo''s wedding was just three days later, so after Shen Huan had checked out, the four left.

 Chapter 525

    Ran Ran did not leave here. He looked east and West all the way, and he was very excited.


    However, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, closer to their destination, seem more silent. The melancholy of being close to their hometown and the wisps of fear still slowly cover them. They don''t know what will happen in the future. Especially Qi Jinnian, when he thinks of meeting Gu Tianqing, his whole heart is constantly throbbing. Ye Jiaqing''s hand reaches out at the right time and grasps her tightly Qi Jinnian looked up at her and saw the encouragement in Ye Jia''s eyes. He took a deep breath, forced a smile, nodded and said, "I''m ok."


    No matter how the road ahead, at least two good friends are with her, so that she will not be too lonely and afraid.


    The high-speed railway slowly stops at the station. The announcer''s sweet and clean broadcast sound comes from the radio. City a has arrived. Qi Jinnian and ye Jia are both stunned by the clenched hands.


    Shen Ran Ran''s voice came from the front of the back: "every year, tilt, you hurry up."


    Qi Jinnian smiles weakly, but he gets off the car with Ye Jiaqing.


    The weather in the north is not as hot and humid as in the south. It seems that there is a familiar smell when the high-speed railway comes. Qi Jinnian doesn''t react until the people around her accidentally bump into her. However, a lot of emotions surround her, making her want to cry.


    Shen Huan made a reservation for the hotel. After leaving the station, he found a taxi and went straight to the hotel where he stayed.


    After arriving at the hotel, Qi Jinnian found that it was close to Hengyu group.


    Standing in front of the window in the room, you can even see the towering building landmark of Hengyu group.


    Ran Ran did not understand, but also curiously pointed to the building and asked: "every year, where is that, so high ah."


    Ye Jia leaned over and immediately held ran ran over and said with a smile, "it''s the house. Ran Ran Ran, you see, the houses here are all very high, right? You can think about what you want to eat, and tilt will take you to eat delicious food later."


    "Really, good!" Shen Ran Ran''s attention was quickly diverted.


    Shen Huan also knew, so he went to Qi Jinnian''s side and put a smile around her shoulder: "don''t blame Ran Ran Ran."


    "I know. I''m fine." Qi Jinnian took a deep breath and calmed his mood. "It''s all in the past. Let''s take ran ran to dinner. She must be hungry."


    "Yes."


    When night falls, the darkness in the north is later than that in the south, but the starry sky looks more profound and higher than that in Shanghai. It is the place where I grew up. I feel close to you for no reason.


    Qi Jinnian wears a long white cotton dress. It seems that when the wind blows, Qi Jinnian will fall. Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing are not much better, but ye Jiaqing is very hot. Shen Huan has been relatively conservative since she became a child mother, but she still has a good figure.


    Three people walk together, really like three goblins.


    After all, some people are afraid to meet acquaintances, but think about it, all of them have been forgotten after so many years.


    Because I was hungry, I just ate in the restaurant downstairs of the hotel.


    The restaurant downstairs is still a five-star standard. The dining environment was very good and there were not many people.


    They found an inconspicuous seat to sit down, and when a waiter came to order, they would inevitably take a look at it.


    Shen Huan said, "you two are local snakes. Please order it. I don''t know what to eat."


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing looked at the menu. They were very hungry, so they ordered quickly. After a while, they ordered.


    After finishing the order, Ran Ran Ran was heard to say, "sister Huan, I want to hush."


    Qi Jinnian heard speech and stood up: "I also want to go, that Jia Qing stay here, let''s go together."


    "Good." Shen Ran Ran jumps out of his position, holding Qi Jinnian in one hand and Shen Huan in the other, and walks to the bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan talk, everything seems very calm, until they walk to the door of the bathroom, the door of the men''s room nearby is suddenly pushed open, and out of the door comes a man dressed casually but not lack of rigor. His whole body is very clean, except for a wrist watch on his hand, but it is not a valuable style.


    Slightly frowning, a look is a very serious person.


    He looks like he is in his thirties, but Qi Jinnian knows that he is nearly forty years old, Fu Zhongqian.


    How could he be here!


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly disordered the rhythm and order, and his voice seemed to be stuck in his throat, unable to get up or down.


    "Ah, every year, sister Huan, you hurt me." Shen Ran Ran Ran''s cry of pain broke the silence of the scene.


    Fu Zhongqian''s eyes fell from Qi Jinnian''s face to Ran Ran Ran, and then to Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan subconsciously did not open the head, Ran Ran Ran way: "go in."


    She and Shen Ran Ran left, but Qi Jinnian stood in the same place for a moment. Fu Zhongqian took back his awe inspiring sight and nodded: "long time no see, Jinnian."


    "Long time no see, Uncle Mr. Fu. " Qi Jinnian finally changed his mouth bitterly, but Fu Zhongqian didn''t care and turned away.But Shen Huan But it gave him a sense of deja vu.


    His frown was getting tighter and tighter.


    Shen Huan accompanies Shen ran ran to the bathroom and comes out. Seeing Qi Jinnian standing there alone, he feels a little relieved and asks Qi Jinnian: "that man is..."


    "Gu Tianqing''s little uncle." Qi Jinnian explains with a lost smile, "the city''s big man."


    When Shen Huan heard the speech, she was really shocked. But because Qi Jinnian had something in mind, she didn''t find her strange. She said to her, "let''s go. Let''s go back to dinner."


    "Well, good." Shen Huan nodded at random.


    On the dining table outside, it''s already served.


    Ye Jiaqing ate alone, and then looked at them strangely: "how can I go to the bathroom for such a long time?"


    "It''s OK. Have dinner." Qi Jinnian smiles faintly, but he doesn''t know what to eat.


    Shen Huan did not eat much, but Shen Ran Ran, who was very happy to eat: "delicious, en, really delicious, more delicious than Shanghai."


    If it wasn''t for the episode, it would have been a pleasant dinner.


    After dinner, Shen Huan said that he was not feeling well, so he took Shen Ranran upstairs first.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing did not dare to run around, so they all went to the room.


    For here, they all have only one idea now, that is to run away.


    They lived in seclusion until Qin Luo''s wedding day came.


    Qin Luo knew that they were coming and wanted to come and see them. Unfortunately, there were so many things about the wedding. She was really lack of skills. Qi Jinnian comforted her and said, "don''t come here. I and Jiaqing will come to you in advance tomorrow."

 Chapter 526

    She thought that if she could, she would meet Qin Luo in private, and then they would go. Just seeing Fu Zhongqian just made her feel helpless. She really didn''t know whether she would have the courage not to fall down if she met those people and things in the past.


    After all, Shen Huan didn''t go. Qi Jinnian and ye Jia put on casual clothes and went to see Qin Luo.


    Because of Qin Luo''s previous account, so very smoothly, all the way to the dressing room.


    It''s still early. There are not many people in the hotel, but we can see that the decoration is very grand and meticulous.


    All the way is decorated with white roses. On top of the rose petals, there are crystal clear dewdrops. You can see that it came by air.


    finally saw Qin Luo. She had not changed her clothes and was making a facial mask.


    But when they met, they held each other and wept with joy.


    "Congratulations, Qin Luo. You''ve finally got what you want." Qi Jinnian took the lead in opening his mouth, and Qin Luo recovered his memory, so the feelings between her and Fu Hanshen were no one could shake.


    Qin Luo red eyes: "thank you, Jinnian, thank you, without you, I could not have today."


    "What kind of stupid words do you have to do with me? It''s the result of your own efforts, not me."


    "Well, thank you both. Qin Luo, don''t cry. You have to be the most beautiful bride today."


    Qin Luo laughed and hastened to close his tears.


    Ye Jiaqing joked: "I can see that Fu Hanshen really loves you very much. I wish you happiness."


    "I can''t be happy alone. So are you, Jiaqing. You know Su Haofeng..."


    "Stop!" Qin Luo only opened a head and was mercilessly planned by Ye Jia. She shook her head and her eyes turned cold. She said to Qin Luo, "today we are just here to bless you. I don''t want to hear or mention the past."


    Qin Luo sighed and nodded: "then you sit down, I''ll send some food to you."


    "No, no more." Qi Jinnian reached out to stop her and took out a beautifully packaged box from her bag. "Happy wedding. We just come to give a gift. If it''s OK, we''ll go first."


    "No Qin Luo took their hands and said, "don''t go, you Will you stay with me Qin Luo opened his mouth, and it was hard to hide the fragility in his words.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Jinnian asked. "Today is your big day. You should be happy."


    Qin Luo shook his head: "you don''t know. In fact, his parents didn''t agree with us at all." Qin Luo said, then some sad.


    When Qi Jinnian and ye Jia heard the words, they were full of different tastes.


    "Look at the wedding, but I don''t know how many people will accompany me, even if you don''t come to the wedding, will you


    However, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing finally stayed.


    The make-up artist brought the dress in to Qin Luo. Qin Luo said, "find one for them. They are my bridesmaids."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were shocked at the words.


    Qin Luo was sorry to say: "trouble you to temporarily replace ah, I have no friends, see my failure, even a bridesmaid can not be found, you help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are all in a mess, standing there at a loss.


    The makeup artist soon brought in two bridesmaid dresses, elegant pink purple, beautiful, dreamy, noble and elegant.


    Qin Luo is smiling over there: "you two go to try, if not suitable, there is still time to change, hurry up."


    ¡­¡­


    In the fitting room, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing change their clothes and come out. They look at the clothes that fit and can no longer fit. Ye Jiaqing smells a strong smell of conspiracy. Even if Fu''s parents don''t recognize Qin Luo, who is Fu Hanshen? His wife is like a life. If she can make such a big wedding show, she can''t even find a bridesmaid This is clearly


    Qi Jinnian had the same feeling that they had fallen into the wolf cave.


    But do not give them reaction time at all, make-up artist comes up, press them in a position one person, make up.


    The hand of a makeup artist is the hand of a magician. If they can be corrupted into magic, what''s more, they are naturally beautiful and hard to give up. In a short time, they show a beautiful face.


    Qin Luo is still beside repeatedly praising: "Wow, it''s so beautiful. I''m sure I''ll make a mess of it by then."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Qin Luo. " Qi Jinnian couldn''t help speaking, but as soon as he opened his mouth, Qin Luo said, "you go on, I''m going to make up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo, at the same time.


    This is clearly to drive the ducks to the shelves.


    Ye Jiaqing has a headache. Naturally, he doesn''t want to steal the limelight. He gives Qi Jinnian a wink. They are ready to leave. Although I''m sorry for Qin Luo, they don''t think Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen have no second-hand preparation. Plana can''t do it. They must have PlanB.So ye Jiaqing stood up and said to Qin Luo, "we''re ready. Jinnian and I will go to the bathroom."


    "OK, you go. The bathroom is outside and turns left to the end."


    "Yes."


    Qin Luo said that after they left the dressing room, they turned right and walked quickly. However, they didn''t expect to turn right to the end. It was still a room.


    At that time, some people brought them in. For a while, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian felt dizzy.


    There was no time to think about it. Ye Jiaqing pushed open the last door of the room. Then, the conversation in the room was quiet. She was stunned, as if she had been possessed by evil.


    "What''s the matter, Jiaqing. We seem to be on the wrong path." Qi Jinjia, who was worried about the whole year, went to see her in the dark.


    There are several groups of sofas in the huge rest room. Three men in white suits stand or sit. One hand is holding a red wine cup and the other is in his trouser pocket. Sitting with his legs folded, he is not smiling. Only today''s bridegroom has a flower on his face.


    The hearts of Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian all contracted violently. Su Haofeng was standing, Gu Tianqing was sitting, Fu Hanshen was half leaning on the armrest of the sofa. Seeing this, he immediately stood up: "Oh, two beautiful ladies, are you lost?"


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng face to face. Su Haofeng stares at her eyes and sticks to her in disbelief.


    Gu Tianqing took a look at Qi Jinnian, then sneered and did not open his head, as if she had been premeditated, and he did not look at it.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly returns to her mind and slams the door. She and Qi Jinnian turn around and run.

 Chapter 527

    But the skirt is very long, running very hindrance.


    And Su Haofeng has opened the door, quickly catch up.


    Ye Jiaqing ran more quickly and only heard Su Haofeng threaten him in the back: "Ye Jiaqing, stop for me! If you dare to run again, do you believe that I will never let you go in my life! "


    Ye Jia tilts her steps. Su Haofeng has caught up with her. She clasps her wrist and forces her on the wall.


    "You let me go!" Ye Jiaqing also gasped for breath and struggled violently. His heart heaved and he struggled hard for two times. Without breaking away, he quickly turned his head.


    Su Haofeng stares at her beautiful face, and the warm touch of her skin, as well as the power of pulse beating under her wrist, let him know that ye Jiaqing is real now, not the shadow of every midnight dream in his dream.


    He took a long breath and buried her head in her fragrant neck, holding her hands and feet tightly. It seemed that he didn''t exert himself, but in fact, he put all his strength on her body and begged humbly: "don''t move, ye Jiaqing, let me hold you."


    Qi Jinhao heard the words of the last year, and naturally she was sad.


    Su Haofeng likes Ye Jiaqing. In those years, after the affair between Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen, Su Haofeng once said that he wanted to marry her, but he didn''t expect that the situation had changed. Su Haofeng still had such deep feelings for ye Jiaqing.


    After Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing also followed out, Qin Luo also came out from the dressing room.


    Both sides are quietly looking at Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing found out and struggled hard: "Su Haofeng, let go of my mother! Believe it or not, I will abolish you now


    Unexpectedly, Su Haofeng heard the words, but laughed: "good, I''m waiting for you to waste me, waiting at any time."


    "You don''t want to face!" In public, ye Jiaqing didn''t have su Haofeng in the end. He was thick skinned and trembled with anger, "get out of here, let me go!"


    "OK, but you have to make sure you don''t run around any more --" as soon as Su Haofeng let go, ye Jiaqing lifted his knee and fiercely pushed it up.


    There was a howl of killing pigs through the hotel.


    When Fu Hanshen saw this, he couldn''t help turning his face. The people present also covered their faces one after another. Seeing Su Haofeng squatting on the ground in pain, he also went down as if the arrogant queen had come. He snorted bitterly: "you deserve it! Who do you think you are? If you touch my mother again, your parents will not recognize you! "


    Su Haofeng wanted to cry without tears: "how do you use this move every time, you can''t change a move."


    "Hum, not many moves. If you use them, you will be able to deal with people like you. This is the most simple and effective way to deal with people like you!" Ye Jia makes people spit blood.


    Ye Jia leaned over and took Qi Jinnian''s hand: "what are you doing standing there? I''m gone."


    From the beginning to the end, Su Haofeng gave a little reaction, but Gu Tianqing stood there indifferently, like a bystander, without even raising his eyebrows. Ye Jiaqing knew that for Qi Jinnian, it was like being in a frying pan. So she could not help but say that, holding Qi Jinnian''s hand, she went out.


    Qin Luo was anxious and ran to stop them: "Jinnian, Jiaqing, don''t go."


    Ye Jia took a deep breath: "Qin Luo, I know your idea is kind, but we don''t like the feeling of being played with. Sorry, we can''t attend your wedding."


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t speak, but ye Jiaqing finds that Qi Jinnian''s hand is surprisingly cold, and the whole person seems to be hollowed out, which makes her feel uneasy.


    Qin Luo suddenly looked pale and wriggled his lips: "Jinnian, Jiaqing, I''m sorry..."


    As soon as his wife was wronged, Fu Hanshen came forward naturally and said to them, "don''t blame Qin Luo. This is my arrangement. I want to give her a surprise so that you can be her bridesmaid. I told Jinnian before, and she also agreed, so I''m good at making suggestions. But I''m sorry, I forgot to consider your feelings. I''m sorry."


    Fu Hanshen apologized sincerely. Ye Jia frowned. Qi Jinnian was in a trance. It seemed that there was such a thing. Qin Luo almost cried and begged them not to leave.


    Fu Hanshen took Qin Luo into his arms and comforted him in a low voice.


    Now, ye Jiaqing doesn''t know what to do. He looks at Qi Jinnian with some worry. Qi Jinnian returns to his senses and nods: "I''m sorry, Jiaqing. I promised Dr. Fu before, but I didn''t expect such a surprise. Today is Qin Luo''s big day. Let''s not leave her any unpleasant memories."


    Ye Jia looks at Qi Jinnian silently, as if to say: "I am worried about you."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and said, "I''m ok. I can hold on."


    "All right." Ye Jiaqing finally compromised, but took Qi Jinnian back to Qin Luo''s dressing room and slammed the door.


    Qin Luo breathed a sigh of relief and pinched Fu Hanshen''s back. When Fu said this, Qin Luo strongly opposed it. He thought it was a bad idea, which would upset Qi Jinnian and ye Jia. However, Fu said that happiness alone was not as good as that of others. He could not be happy alone. Seeing Su Haofeng''s painful yearning, he thought he should help One.As for Gu Tianqing, although Fu Hanshen can not fully understand his mind, he feels that he has no feelings for Qi Jinnian.


    It was not easy to persuade Qin Luo, but he almost collapsed. Qin Luo was angry. Fu Hanshen immediately raised his hand and surrendered: "my wife can punish me at night, any punishment you like. I''m willing to."


    "I don''t care about you." Qin Luo snorted softly, but she couldn''t hide her pettiness and went in.


    Fu Hanshen breathed out a breath and went over to help Su Haofeng up. He said, "Tut, you are not timid. How do you feel about ye nvxia''s Foshan shadowless feet?"


    After the pain passed, Su Haofeng''s expression was still ugly, but he was laughing: "you should manage it. It''s fun. Do you understand it?"


    "Oh --" Fu Han drew out the ending, "it''s very interesting. I hope you''ll have a life in the future."


    "Shut up." Su Haofeng was dissatisfied with staring at him, "do you believe I''m going now."


    Fu Hanshen then smile: "just a joke, don''t be so serious."


    "Hum." When you go back to me, you don''t want to go back to Tian Gu


    "Shame," Gu Tianqing only left these two words, then turned cold left.


    Su Haofeng ha: "install, I call you to install, I see where you cry at that time."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 528

    In the dressing room, ye Jia is sitting in a high spirits, Qi Jinnian is standing quietly, and Qin Luo looks at them apologetically: "I''m sorry, Jinnian, Jiaqing, I didn''t mean to."


    Qi Jinnian regained consciousness and laughed at her: "it''s OK. You give us face, and we are also very happy. It''s because we don''t think well about it. You go to make up first, and we''ll have a rest."


    "Yes," Ye Jiaqing also raised his head and said, "I''m not angry with you. I''m Su Haofeng''s son of a bitch. Damn stink - you don''t care about us. Today is your big day. You should be happy and go quickly."


    "Well, sit down for a while." Qin Luo went to make up.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing look at each other. Ye Jiaqing takes Qi Jinnian and sits down. He hugs her shoulders and comforts her. Gu Tianqing''s attitude makes people cold.


    However, ye Jiaqing has no position to reprimand him. She just hopes that Qi Jinnian will not be too hearty and uncomfortable.


    Now that the matter has come to an end, it''s better to look at some things.


    But everything is easy to say and difficult to do.


    Even she could not control the chaos.


    Oh, let''s take a look.


    They shouldn''t have come back and get stuck in this quagmire.


    Qin Huilan is here. Although she didn''t agree with Qin Luo''s marriage to Fu Hanshen, she also looked at Fu''s contribution and hoped that Qin Luo would be happy in the future.


    The scene is very moving. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are also slightly red in their eyes.


    Qi Jinnian said to Ye Jiaqing, "let''s go outside and let Qin Luo and her mother have a word alone."


    Ye Jiaqing was also worried, but agreed.


    Fortunately, it was quiet outside. They chose the opposite direction.


    "I''m sorry, Jinnian," said Ye Jiaqing at last. "I knew I wouldn''t insist on coming."


    "It''s none of your business." Qi Jinnian shook his head. "I know in my mind that he can do this. It''s magnanimous. I dare not ask for his forgiveness."


    "But it''s not your fault, either."


    "It''s my fault. It''s my fault, Jiaqing."


    "OK, OK, don''t talk about it," said Ye Jiaqing. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s remorse, ye Jiaqing quickly changed the topic. It happened to be the bathroom in front of her. She said, "I want to go to the bathroom. Do you want to go?"


    Qi Jinnian wanted to retire: "you go, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "Well, don''t walk around. I''ll be out soon."


    "Good."


    After ye Jia leans in, Qi Jinnian stands by herself against the wall. Subconsciously, she wants to ask for her fingernails. But when she thinks of such an occasion, she doesn''t dare to bite. So she is like a drug addict, scratching her heart and lungs. She can only use her fingernails to dig at the wall.


    Not far away, the sound of footsteps came, steady step with the click of high-heeled shoes, two people came. Qi Jinnian was afraid that others would see her morbid appearance, so he quickly hid in the safe passage nearby.


    She didn''t look out, but the conversation from the visitors quickly let her guess their identity.


    "Thank you for bringing me here, brother Gu." Duan Qi took Gu Tianqing in her hand, smiling with a face of shame and sweetness.


    Gu Tianqing said, "go."


    However, there is no one in this place. Duan Qiqiao is itchy. Suddenly, she stands on tiptoe and hugs Gu Tianqing''s neck and gives her red lips.


    Gu Tianqing is stunned. Subconsciously, he wants to push Duan Qiqiao away. However, his sharp eyes flash. Seeing the slim figure hiding outside the door, he doesn''t move.


    Duan Qiqiao was not a bold girl at first, but she couldn''t help it for a moment. Although Gu Tianqing didn''t push her away and gave her great encouragement, she was always shy and reserved. After a little bit of it, she backed away and bowed her head and said, "wait for me. I''ll come out soon."


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing looks spoiled and gentle.


    Qi Jinnian had never seen such a kind face and patience.


    Ye Jiaqing has already come out. Although she hasn''t seen the whole process of Duan Qiqiao and Gu Tianqing kissing, Duan Qiqiao''s face with spring still keeps coming into her eyes.


    Her heart is tight, looking for Qi Jinnian everywhere, and finally found her behind the door, and then glared at Gu Tianqing. He is such a smart person, she does not believe that she did not see Qi Jinnian there.


    But now any quarrel is meaningless.


    Ye Jia washed her hands and went to the door to take Qi Jinnian, like a lost child. She took Qi Jinnian, but she found that her body shrank for a moment. When she pulled it to the light, ye Jiaqing saw the threads of blood in her fingernails, and her face immediately became serious: "Jinnian, you..."


    "I''m fine." Qi Jinnian shakes his head.


    Ye Jia inclined to endure heartache and nodded: "let''s go."


    "Good."


    They passed by Gu Tianqing, and Qi Jinnian hung his head. Because of his strength, his fingertips even bled.


    Ye Jiaqing was angry after all, and said sarcastically: "ah, I really don''t understand how anyone likes to stand at the door of the bathroom and smell the smell. It''s a special hobby."Qi Jinnian bit his lip, but he didn''t dare to look at it. He crossed with Gu Tianqing again.


    However, it really cost her all her heart and soul, so that after the wedding, she was not very online.


    At eleven o''clock, the wedding starts on time.


    The wedding was held in the hotel''s top ballroom.


    The master of ceremonies sent someone to inform the bride that she was ready to appear. Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian were in place. There were also a pair of lovely twin flower boys in full dress.


    Walking with Qin Luo is destined to be the highlight of today. No one knows what Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are going to face after opening the door.


    Qi Jinnian is absent-minded and walks on Qin Luo''s long skirt.


    Fortunately, ye Jiaqing helped her in time.


    If it''s not for fear that it''s not good for Qin Luo to escape at this time, they may, really leave.


    The heavy door of the banquet hall slowly opened, full of guests, and people with bright lights couldn''t open their eyes.


    Qin Luo is very beautiful today, so it suddenly becomes the focus of the audience, and no one recognizes Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing.


    So they follow Qin Luo mechanically and numbly.


    The ceremony of the wedding ceremony is complicated and complicated, but for Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen, it is of great significance, especially when exchanging rings, it is still moving.


    Fu Hanshen really loves Qin Luo. He has no cover up for his deep love. Even if he doesn''t have the recognition of his parents, he doesn''t want to aggrieve Qin Luo and give him everything he can.


    Qijia and Qijia are exchanging vows, and some of them are standing on the platform.


    Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng are today''s best men, standing not far away.

 Chapter 529

    Both of them are in straight suits and elegant style. They are not inferior to the bridegroom at all.


    Su Haofeng makes no secret of his eyes on Ye Jiaqing, which makes Ye Jiaqing feel stabbed on his back. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but finally he couldn''t carry it and glared at him fiercely.


    I didn''t expect Su Haofeng to smile.


    Ye Jia vomites blood. You can''t have a little reaction for this kind of man without face and skin, or he will have to push his feet!


    Gu Tianqing was as cold as a sculpture. He couldn''t see his eyes turning during the whole process. Ye Jia whispered: "I really think I''m David. I''m bah."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t speak and moved his eyes to other places. He didn''t expect that someone was drinking to her from a distance.


    She is a little surprised, unexpectedly is Rong Yue, long time no see.


    At that time, a little green boy has now become a calm man, wearing a black suit, sitting in the crowd, has a man in the dragon and Phoenix aloof posture.


    Qi Jin nodded his head when he was young.


    And Huo Shaochen also came.


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes inadvertently collide with Huo Shaochen in the crowd. Huo Shaochen''s eyes are deep and distant, and ye Jia takes a breath, but it is difficult to keep calm.


    Before long, the ceremony between Qin Luo and Huo Shaochen was over.


    Next is a toast.


    Accompany Qin Luo to change the red lace dress, fishtail skirt, completely set off her graceful figure and elegant temperament.


    At this time, the best man and bridesmaid need to play at the same time.


    The bridesmaid takes all kinds of drinks and drinks, and the best man is responsible for stopping the wine.


    But sometimes bridesmaids need help.


    I don''t know why. Today, these people seem to deliberately aim at the bridesmaid and make a toast to Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing''s wine was stopped by Su Haofeng.


    In the end, Su Haofeng even wanted to drink Qi Jinnian''s wine. Some people didn''t like it.


    Because many people have already recognized Qi Jinnian and ye Jia, but at least they have no good intentions, so they start to make a fuss. The more Su Haofeng blocks them, the more fierce they make.


    Qin Luo secretly pulls Fu Hanshen. Fu Hanshen is ready to appear. However, ye Jiaqing has already said: "Su Haofeng, get out of here. It''s just a few cups of wine. I don''t need you to join in. Let''s go!"


    Holding up the glass in front of her, ye Jia drinks it in one gulp. Damn it - red and white, these grandsons! But she held back, did not scold mother, but provocatively looked at the person in front of: "satisfied?"


    Ye Jiaqing''s awe inspiring momentum was quite deterrent. Those who recognized that they had transferred their target to Qi Jinnian. Ye Jiaqing frowned, but Qi Jinnian had already lifted the cup on the table and dried up.


    She closed her eyes and drank it all the way from her mouth to her stomach. Her drinking capacity was not as good as that of Ye Jia, and she coughed immediately.


    Ye Jiaqing helped Qi Jinnian in a hurry.


    "Well, we''re all about to break up." Fu Hanshen finally opened his mouth, and his heavy eyes passed over the crowd. He did not dare to make another mistake. He sat down obediently.


    Qi Jinnian coughs so much that ye Jia feels distressed and says to Qin Luo, "I''m sorry, Qin Luo. I''m afraid we can''t accompany you next. I''ll take Jinnian back first."


    Qin Luo nodded and regretted that she had let them come. Seeing that they were humiliated like this, she didn''t expect to see them. She was also heartbroken: "I''ll find someone to send you back."


    "No need." Ye Jiaqing helped Qi Jinnian to turn around. As a result, someone stood up. A glass of red wine was spilled on Qi Jinnian''s and ye Jiaqing''s chest. They were both wearing a bra dress, and their chest was immediately covered with a large amount of dizziness. The woman also covered her mouth with a pretentious exclamation of apology, but her face was full of elation.


    There were others laughing along.


    Qin Luo was angry, but he glared at Fu Hanshen, who was frowning. At this time, ye Jiaqing directly picked up a red wine bottle on the table and poured it directly on the woman''s head. Then he said with a sneer, "Oh, sorry, my hands are slippery."


    "You..." The wet liquor ran down the woman''s hair. She was angry, and she raised her hand to beat her. But the next second, her wrist was clamped by people. Su Haofeng was like a moving iceberg. She was full of terrible anger. She seemed to be able to crush a woman''s wrist with one force.


    The woman was frightened, and others were silent and did not dare to move.


    Tight at first touch.


    After all, it was his own wedding, and Fu didn''t want to be too upset. He said that Su Haofeng had already given up his hand, but pushed the woman away, and then took off his suit and put it on Ye Jia''s body.


    Ye Jia struggles and worries about Qi Jinnian, but Rong Yue comes over and puts his suit on Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and says, "I''ll take you back."


    At this time, Qi Jinnian, like a small boat, was overturned by the fierce sea water. She was suffering, breathing hard and unable to struggle.


    Rong Yue is like the only driftwood that she can grasp. Without enough time to think about it, she and ye Jiaqing are brought out of it by Rongyue and Su Haofeng.Qi Jinnian was like a defeated man who had lost his armor and armor. He did not dare to look at Gu Tianqing''s expression, nor did he dare to look at other people''s expressions. He fled in confusion.


    It wasn''t until she came out of the hotel and the heat came on that she slowly regained consciousness.


    Ye Jia tilted away Su Haofeng and directly took down his clothes and returned them to him: "take them away. On a hot day, I''ve covered up a body of prickly heat."


    Su Haofeng took back his suit and snorted, "cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    Ye Jiaqing was not angry: "who asked you to bridge the bridge for me? All right, Mr. Su, you should go back quickly. You don''t need you here." Ye Jiaqing seems to be driving away Su Haofeng like a fly, looking at Qi Jinnian with worry.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t eat anything today. After a bout of nausea, he squatted on the ground and vomited.


    "Golden Year!" Jia Qing supported her with worry and watched her spit out the wine inside.


    Rong Yue ran away. After a while, he returned with a bottle of mineral water, twisted it and handed it to Qi Jinnian: "come on, gargle your mouth."


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian said weakly.


    Rong more frown at her pale face: "I send you back."


    "I''ll send it." Su Haofeng also said.


    Ye Jia tilted his eyes at Su Haofeng: "there''s nothing you can do here. Go away. The more you can send us back."


    Rong Yue nodded: "you wait for me here, I''ll drive."


    Su Haofeng is not reconciled, look at Ye Jiaqing wrongly: "where am I bad after all, you treat me so."


    "You''re all very well, but I can''t see you. Don''t bother my aunt. Get out of my way."


    Rong Yue''s car comes. Ye Jia pushes Su Haofeng aside and helps Qi Jinnian get on the bus.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 530

    Su Haofeng helpless, can only help Ye Jiaqing to help Qi Jinnian get on the car, but do not forget to warn Rong Yue: "don''t have any thoughts about them!"


    Ye Jia slams the door and isolates Su Haofeng.


    Rong Yue asked them where they lived, and ye Jiaqing told her the address of the hotel.


    Rong Yue looked at Qi Jinnian from the rearview mirror and asked, "when did you come back? There is no news."


    "Just came back a few days ago." Qi Jinnian was better, and with a smile, "I''ve given you trouble."


    "No trouble, you''ll be fine."


    At this time, the atmosphere is a little delicate, ye Jiaqing doesn''t talk much. He just wants to go back quickly. They pack up their burdens and go away.


    Hotel ballroom, wedding continues.


    Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen''s toast is over. They have just returned to their positions and sit down. Su Haofeng comes back dejected. Qin Luo cares, "where are Jinnian and Jiaqing? You didn''t send them back?"


    Su Haofeng sour answer: "someone rushed to send, the wheel can not reach me."


    Fu Han''s deep heart leads God to be able to: "is to let more send them back?"


    Su Haofeng gave a sigh and drank a cup. Seeing Gu Tianqing sitting there alone, he didn''t say a word. Su Haofeng was angry and gave him a kick: "I said, I have to blame you."


    "It''s none of my business."


    Su Hao wind cold hum a: "install, you continue to install it, you see them resurgence."


    Gu Tianqing''s cold sharp eyes strayed over, and Su Haofeng was not afraid: "what''s the use of following me horizontally? Cold deep, happy wedding! Damn it, you''re married. I''m ready to move. "


    Fu Han Shen raised his eyebrows and looked frightened: "did I hear you correctly? You are not a romantic and vain young master Su has also changed his ways and wants to go to the grave of marriage?"


    "Wipe, can you say something auspicious? Dare you to be in the grave today?"


    As soon as Su Haofeng said this, Fu Hanshen immediately got an angry look from Qin Luo. Fu Hanshen quickly raised his hand to indicate: "a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue, just shocked by Haofeng."


    But Qin Luo, Yingying raised his glass and said to Su Haofeng, "I wish you everything you want, and you will succeed in the horse. But Jiaqing seems to have some misunderstanding about you. Come on, I''ll take good care of you."


    Su Haofeng raised his glass, which was filled with the solemn and stirring feelings of a strong man: "thank you, sister-in-law for your good words. Come, I wish you a good relationship with Han Shen for a hundred years, and have a noble son early."


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech, and finally revealed a white tooth with a smile: "come and come, don''t be polite."


    Gu Tianqing did not make a sound, drank two glasses of wine, and left first.


    Also did not say hello to Duan Qi Qiao, but left the driver, wait for the banquet to end, send her back.


    -


    Rong Yue took them to the door of the hotel. Although it was not polite, ye Jiaqing did not mean to let him go up. He just said, "thank you for sending us back. Be careful on the way back."


    Qi Jinnian also said, "thank you. Be careful on the way."


    The more he sighed, he took out a business card to Qi Jinnian: "this is my business card. If you have time or something, you can find me."


    Qi Jinnian takes over, nods, and goes upstairs with Ye Jiaqing. Rong Yue has been watching their figure disappear, and then he starts the car to leave.


    Shen Huan was putting on a mask. Shen ran across the floor and ate the pizza while watching the cartoon. When he heard the sound of the door, Shen Huan looked up and said, "Why are you back so early?"


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian helped each other. Shen Huan immediately ran to help him: "what''s the matter with this?"


    Ye Jia tilted her hand and threw herself on the sofa. Gasping for breath, she waved her hand: "it''s OK. It''s just that I drank some wine. It''s a little uncomfortable."


    Shen Ran Ran Ran''s mouth was full of oil. Ye Jia showed up and waved: "Ran Ran Ran, bring me some and give it to me every year."


    "Yes." Ran ran immediately came over with the pizza. Ye Jia tore two pieces, one for Qi Jinnian and the other for his big bite.


    Seeing this, Shen Huan couldn''t help crying and laughing: "but you went to have a big meal. Did you drink some wine and come back empty?"


    "Not to mention, a group of tortoise grandsons!" Ye Jiaqing said now or full of gas, "let''s clean up and leave tomorrow. I don''t want to stay in this place for a minute."


    Shen Huan can also guess from their expressions that the wedding banquet should not have a good time, so he nodded: "OK, I''ll book the tickets and we''ll leave tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Ye Jiaqing ate the pizza. Seeing that Rong Yue''s business card was still in Qi Jinnian''s hand, he took it over, looked at it, and then tutted: "Rongyue has become the general manager now. It''s not bad. Jinnian, I think this boy treats you..."


    Qi Jinnian stretched out his hand and pasted it on Ye Jia''s face: "I''m going to pack up my things."


    Ye Jiaqing stood up with him. He packed up his luggage that night. Shen Huan also made a reservation for the ticket. He was waiting for the next morning to leave for city B.


    But then there was a knock on the door.


    Shen Huan poked out his head: "it''s so late, who is it?"Ye Jiaqing said, "I''ll go and have a look."


    She went to the door, opened the door, and saw the people standing outside, the whole person was stunned for a moment.


    It''s Huo Shaochen


    Seeing that ye Jia had not moved for a long time, Shen Huan came out and asked, "who is it?"


    Seeing Huo Shaochen standing at the door, he was stunned for a moment, and ye Jiaqing explained: "sister Huan, my friend, I''ll go out for a while."


    Shen Huan nods and says yes. Qi Jinnian also comes out. Seeing Huo Shaochen, he nods to say hello.


    Ye Jiaqing took the door and stood with Huo Shaochen on the corridor. They were speechless. Ye Jiaqing was at a loss. For a long time, she began to look for me: "long time no see, Shao Chen. Don''t you dare your girlfriend be jealous if you come to me so late?"


    "Shao Chen didn''t want to smile, but she didn''t want to smile. She didn''t even have to smile. She didn''t even want to smile. She didn''t want to smile. She didn''t even have to smile


    After all, she was still guilty. She could only use such bluff to calm her inner uneasiness. Although she had done something wrong, Huo Shaochen was not wrong. So ye Jiaqing told herself that she straightened her back. Seeing that Huo Shaochen was still indifferent, she shook her hands and turned to leave.


    But Huo Shaochen but at this time clasped her wrist, also opened the golden mouth: "I have no girlfriend."


    Ye Jia was a little stunned for a moment, then he understood what he meant. Some of them looked at him with disbelief: "what about Zhu Yuan, you are not..."


    "Sorry, Jiaqing." Huo Shaochen said bluntly, "I don''t know. She did so many things behind my back and caused you so much harm."


    Zhu Yuan not only sent Ye Jiaqing provocative and threatening messages, but also sent Ye Jiaqing a picture of her sleeping with Huo Shaochen on the eve of their wedding. On the eve of the wedding, she also told ye Jiaqing that she was pregnant

 Chapter 531

    "She lied to you Huo Shaochen at the moment of painful speech, with an apology, "I''m sorry, let you hurt."


    Ye Jia was stunned. Huo Shaochen continued: "I have nothing to do with her. She is not pregnant. She made it up to cheat you."


    "But I didn''t lie to you..." Ye Jia gave a wry smile and pulled out his hand. "I do I''ve cheated and done something I''m sorry about, so I have nothing to complain about. So far, I just want to live in peace. Shao Chen, I''m not worthy of you. Go back. "


    Over the years, ye Jiaqing has matured a lot, and he is no longer impulsive and reckless as he was in the past. The more people scruple, the more timid they are.


    Before ye Jiaqing entered the house, Huo Shaochen stopped her again and looked at her sincerely: "Jiaqing, I don''t care!"


    He looked at Ye Jiaqing directly and trapped her between the gate and his hard chest. Ye Jiaqing breathed a breath and then slowly pushed his arms away: "but I care, Shao Chen, I''m sorry."


    Huo Shaochen is a little angry, angry red eyes: "do you like Su Haofeng?"


    "What?" Ye Jiaqing reacted and pushed Huo Shaochen away with no politeness. "Don''t talk nonsense. How could I possibly have that flowery radish!"


    "Then why can''t you give me a chance?" Huo Shaochen growled.


    Ye Jia tilted her eyes, but could not answer this question: "I''m sorry, I can''t say it."


    Huo Shaochen felt frustrated and powerless, but she said to Ye Jiaqing: "Jiaqing, since you are back, I will not give up. I will prove to you that you can have confidence in me again."


    With that, he left, and ye Jiaqing stood there, unable to recover for a long time.


    In the early morning of the next day, with his package, he went straight to the station and escaped from the wrong place.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were relieved when the high-speed railway train moved slowly and saw the city behind them getting smaller and smaller. They were sure that they had really escaped from this land of right and wrong.


    At this time, a red sun rose slowly in the eastern sky.


    Seeing their appearance of escaping, Shen Huan unconsciously laughed: "how beautiful."


    "Yes, it''s beautiful." With the rapid train, watching the sun rising slowly on the horizon, illuminating every inch of the world, from the dark to the bright, sunny, people''s mood seems to be cheerful.


    After enjoying the sunrise, Qi Jinnian asked Ye Jiaqing, "what did Huo Shaochen say to you yesterday?"


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing? I think he wants to go along with you? "


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly widened his eyes and sat up straight: "did you eavesdrop behind the door yesterday?"


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed, "do you still need to eavesdrop on this kind of thing? If he doesn''t come to you to agree, does he come to quarrel with you? In fact, I think he and Su Haofeng are very good. The key lies in how you choose. "


    "Well, one is mature and steady, and the other is humorous. It''s really hard to choose."


    Ye Jia turned her eyes and said, "Huo Shaochen is really mature and steady. Which eye of Su Haofeng has you seen his humor? I think it''s dirty and shameless. "


    "Jiaqing," Qi Jinnian shook his head, "you have too much prejudice against him. In fact, he is not as bad as you think. In fact, if you take a good look at him, you will find that he has a lot of shining points."


    Ye Jiaqing exclaimed: "that bastard is to give you how many benefits, bought you, let you be a lobbyist for him."


    "There is no bribe. I''m telling you the truth. You should be hard spoken. It''s clear in your heart that you refuse Huo Shaochen. A large part of the reason why you refuse Huo Shaochen is that Su Haofeng is not aware of it."


    Ye Jiaqing is silent, is that right? She couldn''t say.


    The journey to city B is particularly long.


    Ran Ran was eating snacks and drinking water all the way. On the way, she said she would go to the toilet. Shen Huan wanted to accompany her. As a result, she said that she could go, but after a long time, she didn''t come back. Shen Huan was worried. Qi Jinnian also went to the bathroom. As a result, Ran Ran Ran was searched inside and outside, but there was no sign of Ran Ran Ran.


    Shen Huan immediately panicked and called out Ran Ran Ran''s name. Then he asked Qi Jinnian: "what to do? Where has Ran Ran gone? Jinnian, what do you want to do?"


    Qi Jinnian was also a little flustered, but she knew that she could not be confused at this time, so she said to Shen Huan, "don''t worry. You can look for it again. She may just be lost. I went to the steward. The car didn''t stop. The child must be in the car. Don''t worry!"


    Ye Jiaqing also came over. Hearing Ran Ran disappeared, he almost fainted.


    Qi Jinnian went to the police and explained the situation. Several of them came to understand the situation immediately. After asking Ran Ran''s name and appearance, he went to the radio to find the person, and others began to look for him on the spot.


    Shen Huan was flustered, her fingers were shaking, and she kept calling Ran Ran''s name.


    Qi Jinnian asked her to stay in place to prevent Ran Ran Ran from finding anyone. She and ye Jia leaned one carriage after another to look for them.Every minute is a torment for Shen Huan. She blames herself on the scene. She is still so young. How can she go to the toilet alone.


    She put her hands together and prayed, hoping Ran Ran could pull back safely.


    More than ten minutes later, she heard someone calling herself, "Huan Jie!"


    The tender, sweet and crisp voice, like a gust of wind, opened the fog. Shen Huan''s spirit was shocked. Looking back, he saw Shen Ranran sitting on a man''s shoulder and was sent back.


    At that moment, Shen Huan''s tears all came down, and she didn''t care to look at the man. She took Shen Ran Ran Ran and slapped her butt twice: "Shen Ran Ran, where have you been? How can I tell you not to run around? Have you heard my words in the end?"


    Shen Ran Ran felt pain and was about to cry with her flat mouth. However, seeing Shen Huan''s tears pattering down, she held back. Then she put out her hand to wipe Shen Huan''s tears. While wiping them, she said, "sister Huan, don''t cry. I''m wrong. I''m sorry to make you worry."


    Shen Huan holds Shen Ranran. The lost treasure makes her hold the whole world.


    "I was caught by bad people, but this uncle saved me."


    Uncle?


    Shen Huan thought of the man who sent ran ran back. He lifted his eyes and ran into a pair of black and broad eyes like a vast starry sky. Shen Huan was shocked and forgot to speak.


    Fu Zhongqian


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing received the news and rushed back. When Qi Jinnian saw Fu Zhongqian standing there, he was also stunned, but soon began to greet him.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 532

    Fu Zhongqian looked back at her and said, "if you''re out of the house, don''t call me that."


    Don''t call it that way. Is it called brother-in-law? When Qi Jinnian hesitated for a moment, he heard Shen Huan say, "uncle, thank you for saving Ran Ran."


    Uncle? Fu Zhongqian picked his eyebrows. He took it for granted that the little girl''s mother called him the same


    However, after thinking about it, she was relieved that she and Qi Jinnian were as old as each other. It seemed that it was not too much to call uncle


    So fu Zhongqian nodded. At this time, the police and Fu Zhongqian''s secretary came. The police already knew Fu Zhongqian''s identity, so he respectfully saluted the army.


    Fu Zhongqian also didn''t say anything, just let them send people to the police station, and then returned to their own car.


    Shen Huan hugs Shen Ranran tightly and is afraid that she will disappear from her arms in the next moment.


    Ran Ran also felt Shen Huan''s fear, but she said, "Mom, you hurt me."


    "Yes, sister Huan, it''s OK. Don''t be so nervous. Relax. Ran Ran Ran can''t breathe." After Qi Jinnian''s reminding, Shen huancai released his hand slightly.


    Ran Ran picked up his own kettle, handed it to Shen Huan''s lips and asked her to drink a little.


    Ye Jia relaxed her tense mood, and her focus of attention was obviously shifted: "Jinnian, was that Gu Tianqing''s uncle just now? How old are you? Why do you look like you''re 30. This maintenance is against the weather. "


    "It''s 40," Qi Jinnian didn''t calculate the specific age. He could only say something about it, but he looked at Ye Jiaqing warily, "what do you want to do?"


    Ye Jia tilted his hand: "what can I do? I''m just curious to ask, 40 years old, children should be very big."


    Speaking of this, Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I don''t know whether he was married or not. At that time, he didn''t. Even if he has children, he should be only one or two years old."


    "Isn''t it? There''s no woman who wants to pursue this kind of man?"


    "If there are women who want to catch up with them, they have to look up to it." Thinking of another Fu Zhongting and the old lady''s nagging, Qi Jinnian''s apologies rose a little bit, as if they were the warmest things in her past years. I don''t know how these old ladies are and whether they are in good health.


    The distance behind is relatively calm.


    I didn''t expect to meet Fu Zhongqian when he went to war.


    He was surrounded by a group of people, light and simple, but outstanding temperament, standing out from the crowd.


    Shen Ran Ran seemed to like Fu Zhongqian very much. As soon as he saw him, he waved to him and called, "uncle! Uncle


    Fu Zhongqian looked back and looked at Shen Ran''s face, which was like a flower dimple. His face was like an iceberg melting. He slowly showed a smile, and his entourage stopped.


    Shen Huan was reluctant, but she couldn''t resist Shen Ran Ran''s enthusiasm. At the same time, she also remembered that she owed someone a thank you. So she took Ran Ran ran forward and said to Fu Zhongqian, "thank you very much today."


    "You''re welcome. But you''re a mother. You''re also very derelict. Don''t you worry about letting such a small child go to the bathroom alone? You are so young, but you have to learn to take responsibility. "


    Shen Huan was preached. Although she knew it was true, she was negligent and said that she had no sense of responsibility. Shen Huan couldn''t bear it. She was stubborn in her heart. She snorted: "uncle, what you said is that I will obey the instructions!"


    Obviously, it was a normal address, but Fu Zhongqian could see from her face that she was rebellious, as if she were particularly reluctant. However, the Secretary urged her, and he did not have time to delay, so he turned and left.


    Shen Huan made a face at his back, but Shen Ran Ran looked forward to it: "if only he were my father. Huan Jie, my father, is he handsome?"


    Shen Huan face a stiff: "handsome your sister."


    "Sister Huan, are you going to give me a sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian, who have been around for a long time, could not help laughing when they heard their conversation. Qi Jinnian said, "let''s go out first."


    "Yes."


    City B is Shen Huan''s home.


    After leaving the station, they head straight to the downtown apartment.


    When he came to the gate of the community, ye Jiaqing exclaimed, "sister Huan, do you have a house here? Local tyrants. "


    Yes, the housing price of this community is more than 30000 per square meter, which is the golden section of the whole city. Many dignitaries choose to live here. The security measures are quite strict.


    Shen Huan ha, light said: "the old man in order to please me, I did not come to live, go, go up to have a look."


    The house is not big, 100 square meters, but the layout is very good, plus the free area, there are two rooms and one hall.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran can live in one room.


    And the house is well decorated, furniture and appliances, it is a one-stop bag to check in, the balcony is facing the garden below, the environment is very good.


    Ye Jiaqing stood on the balcony, opened his arms and took a deep breath: "I''m right to come with you!"Shen Huan didn''t think before, but now he knows that it''s right to have a home of one''s own, which makes people fascinated. Time is a terrible killer. She also from a ten fingers do not touch the spring water of the daughter, into now such a can not bear the burden of small household chores.


    After all, there was no one to live in for a long time. They divided their work and worked together, and spent the whole afternoon doing the sanitation inside and outside.


    Then Shen Huan took them downstairs to eat. At the same time, Shen Huan also discussed the next plan. Shen Huan said: "it should not be too late. Tomorrow we will find a suitable store. The scale is not too large, but it is better to have corresponding supporting facilities. In this way, we can act separately and be more efficient."


    Shen Huan also bought a map and delineated the general location. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing had no opinions and soon reached a consensus.


    In the evening, Qi Jinnian and ye Jia lie on the bed. They lean against each other and whisper. It is like going back to the past. They are in the same bedroom, hiding in a quilt, reading a novel or watching a movie together.


    But that night, Qi Jinnian still had a dream Waking up from bed with cold sweat, ye Jia loved her and said to her, "Jinnian, tomorrow, I''ll show you first. I may not be as good as you


    "What nonsense, you are a talented student coming back from abroad. You should have confidence in yourself and have a look tomorrow."


    Ye Jia chuckled and the happy atmosphere diluted the sadness: "sleep."


    According to yesterday''s plan, in the early morning of the next day, they went to three different areas after breakfast and cooperation, but they were not too far away from the city center. According to Shen Huan''s idea, they should open in the golden area to open up their popularity and attract tourists.


    But they didn''t expect that it would be so difficult to find a suitable place


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 533

    Qi Jinnian ran all day from morning to night and looked at all the houses he could see. As a result, he did not see a suitable one.


    Either the place is not good or the rent is too high, which is far from their psychological expectations.


    Her running legs were almost broken, and she finally stopped to stand on the side of the road and breathe a little.


    Her mouth is very thirsty, but looking around, there is not even a place to sell water. The afterglow of the evening is still scorching the earth. She feels like a dying dog, whining its tongue and fanning with her hands, so don''t be embarrassed.


    I called Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan. They had just finished reading, so they found a place to meet.


    Qi Jinnian put away his mobile phone. His face was red and he walked slowly with his backpack. In the distance, a black car started slowly.


    As soon as we enter the restaurant, the air conditioner blows in. Qi Jinnian shivers comfortably. Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing have already arrived and wave to her.


    She went over, there was a glass of ice water on the table. She didn''t think about it. She took it up and drank it. Then she sighed, "it''s comfortable."


    Ye Jia chuckled: "you just one day, your face has become Bao Gong. You should put a crescent shaped mark on your head."


    Qi Jinnian hummed: "you think you have good ah, 50 steps laugh at 100 steps." Then she took a look at Shen Ran Ran and said, "let Ran Ran suffer with us."


    "It doesn''t matter. Every year, doctors say that more exposure to the sun is conducive to the absorption of calcium and promotes bone growth. I am growing up."


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    Before the dishes came up, Shen Huan took out the map, as did ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian. Then she pointed to the red dot circled on it and said, "the only place I can see is that it''s good here, but it''s a pity that the price is a little high, and other areas and equipment are OK."


    Ye Jiaqing also had a place. She said, "the rent here is OK, but the equipment is not bad. I have to supplement it by myself. The location is also good."


    Qi Jinnian then showed up: "I have nothing, it''s not suitable."


    So we can focus on the places selected by Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan.


    Each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Finally, Shen Huan made a decision: "let''s go to the field tomorrow and have a meal first. I''m starving to death."


    "I''m starving, too." Shen Ran Ran Ran interface.


    So the four laughed and ate the meal first.


    This meal, should be the most satisfied meal they have, because of hunger, let them gobble, but feel that the food is so delicious.


    After dinner, Shen Huan carried Shen ran on his back, and they slowly walked back.


    The city''s neon lights up here, dressed up this prosperous city, the night scenery is gorgeous.


    Ye Jiaqing sighed: "I didn''t think when I studied before. Now I come out to work, I know how difficult it is to have a firm foothold in a city. Sister Huan, I really envy that you can take care of Ran Ran ran so well."


    "There is nothing impossible. A lot of times people feel that they are in a desperate situation. In fact, they do not." Shen Huan said, "even in a desperate predicament, as long as you have hope, you can still die and survive."


    The atmosphere is good, and ye Jiaqing looks at Shen Ranran''s sleepy face, but he can''t help but ask: "sister Huan, Ran Ran Ran''s father..."


    When Shen Huan''s body is stiff, Qi Jinnian quickly pulls Ye Jiaqing. They have been together for so many years. Qi Jinnian seldom touches Shen Huan''s taboos. If she is willing to say something, she will naturally say it. If she does not, she will only make Shen Huan unhappy.


    Ye Jia nodded and just wanted to apologize, but Shen Huan said, "I don''t know. Ran Ran is a product of one night stands."


    Shen ran Huan was afraid of the three words of one night stand.


    Unexpectedly, behind her immediately came a tearful inquiry: "Huan elder sister, what is one night stand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "One night stand means sleeping. You can''t sleep with strangers in the future. Do you know that?" Shen Huan''s quick nonsense.


    "Oh, didn''t you see my father''s face?" Although Ran Ran is young, he has many desires for his father.


    Shen Huan shook his head: "really did not see."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I find myself a father


    "No!"


    "Ah..."


    "What are you sighing about? Isn''t it enough to have me?"


    "I have you enough, but you do not have a husband, it seems that there is always something missing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shen Ranran, don''t watch that kind of messy cartoon in the future


    Shen Ran Ran giggled, and Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing also looked at each other with a smile.


    When he got home and took a bath, ye Jiaqing took Qi Jinnian into the room. There was a leather chair that could be put down in the room. Ye Jiaqing said, "you lie on it. I''ll try to hypnotize you. Don''t resist it, OK?"


    Qi Jinnian hesitated and nodded.


    When the room was quiet, there was only Ye Jiaqing''s voice in her ear. Gradually, Qi Jinnian''s consciousness became blurred.Half an hour later, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian were equally sweating.


    Ye Jiaqing snapped her fingers. Qi Jinnian woke up, but her eyes were still covered with tears. Ye Jiaqing suddenly hugged her with heartache.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. She must have known her inner world. Therefore, she did not say anything, so she let her embrace her.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian''s heart was so heavy with the cross. No wonder she would have those self abusive actions. She said: "Jinnian, I will give you psychological counseling every day in the future, and you should try to let go of the past. It''s not your fault. You didn''t apologize to anyone. Your choice was forced. You did your best, OK? Don''t be so hard on yourself


    Qi Jinnian did not speak, and ye Jia sighed: "take your time, we are not in a hurry."


    Qi Jinnian gives her a glass of milk before going to bed. Maybe she has released most of the pressure before. This evening, Qi Jinnian did not dream.


    The next day, they went to the place Shen Huan valued first.


    It''s about ten minutes'' drive from where they live, and seven or eight minutes'' drive.


    It used to be a dental hospital, but it has been removed, and the equipment has been left. If it is to be transformed into a psychological clinic, the change will not be too big, but the rent is very high.


    Moreover, there is no intermediary fee. It is directly rented by the landlord. He exaggerates this place and says that as long as they rent it, they will never lose. Seeing that they are all beautiful women, it is already the cheapest price. If they don''t believe it, they will not be so convenient. The people who said it did have some heart.


    But Shen Huan did not immediately make a decision, but said to go back and think about it.

 Chapter 534

    Then they went to the family Ye Jiaqing liked.


    This time, it was the house that the intermediary showed them. Before that, it was an ordinary small company, and the tables and chairs left behind were useless. If you change it, you need to buy brand-new equipment. Although the rent is relatively cheap, but with the intermediary fee and equipment purchase fee, it seems that the house is no cheaper than the previous one, but it is also more expensive.


    Looking at each other, Shen Huan said, "let''s vote."


    As a result, there was no suspense. They agreed to choose the one in front. The foundation was there and it was convenient to change.


    They put all their savings together. In addition to a year''s rent, they had to decorate a little and buy some equipment.


    Then there''s the contract.


    Shen Huan was still very careful. He checked all the documents and certificates and signed the transfer after confirming that there was no problem.


    Then they went straight to the small clinic. They walked around the clinic, carrying all their dreams in the future. Each face had an unprecedented smile and told their own plans and layout.


    Because Qi Jinnian had been in the Linfeng clinic before, the layout there should be the most reasonable, and all the tasks assigned to her in the end.


    After the design, you can find the decoration team to construct.


    In just five days, they went out early and returned late. Everything was ready, and the decoration team also began to enter.


    Seeing the dream come true a little bit, their hearts were full of emotion.


    Just when the decoration team was in full swing, a middle-aged man brought people in. After seeing the scene, he frowned and looked at them: "who are you?"


    Shen Huan hurriedly stood out: "what''s the matter? We just rented here and are now in the process of decoration. Are you?"


    "Did you rent it?" The man listened and frowned more tightly. "I''m the landlord here. I don''t know when you rent it."


    "Are you the landlord?" Qi Jinnian also had a good inclination and all of them came.


    Landlord ah, immediately scolded the decoration team: "stop, give me to stop, who allowed you to come in, you this is trespass, do not know, stop quickly."


    Shen Huan was anxious: "but we also signed the contract, you say you are the landlord, what evidence do you have?"


    "Evidence? This is the evidence. " The landlord took out the house property card and ID card, as well as all kinds of material proof from the bag.


    Qi Jinnian was also anxious: "sister Huan, we are not cheated."


    As soon as the landlord heard this, he listed the characteristics of the person who signed the contract with them. Shen Huan nodded, but the landlord sneered: "I advise you to call the police and leave here. That person is just the second landlord who rented here before. He has no right to rent my house. Now, you go out from me."


    What?


    Qi Jinnian and others heard this, and their faces were pale.


    Shen Huan called the police with trembling hands. Then they went to the police station to make a record. After checking the registration certificate, the police confirmed that they were indeed cheated.


    Shen Huan is a little excited. Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian stop her.


    The policeman frowned: "I can understand you, but this is a police station, not a place for you to act wild. OK, look at your confession. If there is no problem, sign it and go back."


    Shen Huan signed it tremblingly. Qi Jinnian asked, "when can we get news?"


    "Well, we''ll let you know when we have news."


    The whole busy nearly a week, because there is a vision in the heart, so no matter how hard or tired, they all gritted their teeth and felt extremely happy.


    But now, nothing.


    July day, particularly sultry, like in their chest blocked a lot of cotton.


    Ran Ran took them by the hand and looked at their dejected appearance. They were almost crying.


    Qi Jinnian sees this, hugs Ran Ran, teases her, and then asks her what she wants to eat.


    Ran Ran said: "Mom, every year, Qingqing, don''t be sad. We don''t have any money. I won''t eat any more in the evening."


    These words let three people hear speech, instantly burst into tears.


    Ye Jia leaned out his hand and nodded Shen Ranran''s small head and laughed: "you silly child, what stupid words do you say? Who says we don''t have money, how can we even afford Ranran''s meal? Let''s go, Qingqing invites you to KFC."


    "Really?"


    "Really," Shen Huan also forced a smile, "go to eat first, go back to talk about it."


    "Yes."


    However, such a long time of busy, put in a lot of hard work, although not enough to cheat all their money, but also a heavy loss, that night, Shen Huan was ill.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian take care of her. Ye Jiaqing sighs: "sister Huan, this is self blame."


    Qi Jinnian took the hot towel off her head, replaced it with a cold one, and nodded: "but it can''t blame sister Huan. We were all there at that time.""Yes, but what are we going to do now?" Ye Jia''s face was full of melancholy, "the efficiency of the police''s work, I really can''t think whether our money can come back, if not..."


    "Do we have enough money left to rent the other one?"


    Ye Jia shook his head: "the rent is not enough, let alone buy equipment."


    Qi Jinnian was also worried, pacing back and forth in his room. Suddenly, Shen Huan woke up in bed and said in a low voice, "mortgage my house and go to the bank for a loan."


    "No, sister Huan!" Qi Jinnian was the first to refuse, "how can we mortgage your house? Let''s try again."


    "Yes, this house can''t be moved. It''s your private property. We can''t move it. I''ll ask Su Haofeng to borrow it." Ye Jia gnaws her teeth. Even though she is disgusted to death, at this time, she feels that the face is not important at all. Su Haofeng is so insistent that she will certainly agree to borrow some money, but She really lost her dignity.


    "Don''t look for Su Haofeng. You are not related to him. Do you want to be with him? We''d better solve our problems by ourselves. "


    "It''s better to mortgage the house, and it doesn''t have to borrow much. As long as the clinic looks like it can be redeemed. Now the interest rate of the bank is not high. It''s better to pay in installments every month. When it comes, we can pay it back together."


    For now, it''s really a viable solution.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing agreed.


    The next day they went to the bank.


    Shen Huan''s house location is good, the unit price is high, not afraid can not mortgage.


    Surprisingly, Qi Jinnian met Rongyue who had just come out of the credit department.

 Chapter 535

    He was wearing a straight suit, followed by a few men and women. Seeing Qi Jinnian, he slowed down. He told people to go first and then walked to Qi Jinnian: "Why are you here?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face shows embarrassment, I don''t know where to start.


    Rongyue frowned slightly and said to them, "do you want to borrow money?"


    He is really smart. If he doesn''t come to the credit department, there seems to be nothing else to do except loan. He noticed the file bag in Shen Huan''s hand and said, "you come with me."


    Next to a reception area, Rong Yue looked at them: "how much."


    Qi Jinnian dropped his eyes and did not speak. Rong Yue ordered Ye Jiaqing''s name: "Ye Jiaqing, how much do you want?"


    Ye Jia chuckled: "Mr. Rong, what are you doing? Are you going to give us a private loan?"


    Rong Yue nodded: "well, I personally lend you, no mortgage."


    Ye Jia tilts a Leng, did not expect to let more so real.


    Shen Huan said: "no, Rong Yue, we''ll try our best to solve our problems. We won''t bother you."


    "No problem. Just now our company has approved a large amount of money from the bank. I''m afraid we can''t loan you for the time being, and it''s very troublesome to apply for mortgage. You can pay me back according to the interest rate of the bank. Isn''t it more important to do things first? "


    What he said was very reasonable, and it was not for nothing. It was calculated as interest, but not as a debt of gratitude.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing both look at Qi Jinnian and wait for her to make up her mind. After all, they all know that Rongyue is looking at Qi Jinnian''s face.


    "Then I''ll write you a note." Qi Jinnian looks up and looks at Rongyue.


    "Yes," Rong Yue didn''t talk nonsense. "Come with me. My secretary is outside. She will do it for you."


    Rong Yue still had something to do. Instead of staying, she gave her full responsibility to the Secretary, who was also very capable. Qi Jinnian wrote a note of loan. After the Secretary said that there was no problem, she asked for her bank card account number and immediately transferred it to 500000 yuan.


    In fact, it''s not so much now, but I''m afraid that there will be a lot of money in the future, so I still don''t have the good intention of refusing to allow more.


    "Thank you," Qi Jinnian said to the Beauty Secretary after receiving the text message, "please help me convey my thanks."


    "OK, I''ll tell Mr. Rong. If it''s OK, I''ll go first." The secretary left gracefully.


    Qi Jinnian three people stand at the door of the bank. Ye Jia takes Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone and looks at it. Then the three hold each other tightly.


    "It''s better to be more generous and not to mortgage the house. Let''s go and see a new place."


    "Yes." Once they suffered a loss, so this time they were very cautious. Before they thought that the intermediary fee was too expensive, now they suddenly felt that there was an intermediary, which was also a kind of protection.


    The procedure is still smooth, but just a few days, the rent has increased a little, the intermediary sighed: "no way, the land price here is like this, changing rapidly, this time, you don''t consider it."


    When it comes to signing, Shen Huan is also flustered. After all, he is not professional.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "why don''t we look for Rong Yue again. He seems to be a local villain here. Didn''t he say that we have something to look for him last time?"


    "Not so good." Qi Jinnian didn''t want to trouble him.


    "That''s better than being cheated again."


    Once bitten by a snake, ten years afraid of the well.


    In the end, Qi Jinnian made a call to Rongyue.


    The more he didn''t say a word, he said he would come right away.


    Ye Jiaqing repeatedly praised: "this Rong Yue is not waiting for you to call in the past."


    "Stop talking nonsense."


    Rong more and more quickly helped them to review the contract and make sure that there was no problem, so that they could sign at ease. She would also bear any problems.


    Shen Huan finally finished writing, and the matter finally came to an end.


    In the evening, ye Jiaqing winked at Qi Jinnian, and then said, "Jinnian, general manager Rong has helped us so much. You can invite him to dinner instead of us. Let''s take Ran Ran ran back first."


    Qi Jinnian stares at Ye Jiaqing, as if to say, why me.


    Rong Yue seemed to see through the little secret between them, so he said, "I invite you. As a friend, it should be right."


    "I can''t do it today. I have to take ran ran back. You see, she''s so tired." Shen Huan refused with a smile.


    "Yes, I can''t either. I''ve made an appointment with a friend." Ye Jia follows.


    "What kind of friends did you make?" Qi Jinnian asked, "I don''t know."


    At this time, Su''s eyebrows are tilted to show that ye''s phone is ringing.


    Shen Huan said with a smile: "Jiaqing is really engaged. You can see that people''s phone calls have come. Jinnian, you can take our place and thank Mr. Rong."


    Today, he also owed Rong Yue a favor. Qi Jinnian nodded: "well, general Rong, do you appreciate it?"


    Rong Yue smile: "you please me, I am free at any time."Qi Jinnian was stunned and left first.


    Ye Jiaqing can''t answer Su Haofeng''s call.


    After coming here, Su Haofeng and Huo Shaochen often called, but ye Jiaqing did not answer.


    Cutting is not enough, but it is still disorderly.


    Shen Huan looked at Ye Jiaqing and said, "there should be a choice. You can''t solve the problem by avoiding it like this."


    "You don''t understand."


    "Well, I don''t understand. He does." Shen Huan said, reaching out and pointing to the front, ye Jiaqing unexpectedly saw the front, in front of the Sao Bao''s sports car, leaning against a thin, elegant and slender man -- Su Haofeng. How did he come.


    Shen Huan took Ran Ran Ran''s hand: "let''s go first. Take your time. "


    Ye Jia stood in the same place with frown on her face. Su Haofeng had already stridden forward. She took two steps back and opened the distance. Su Haofeng looked at her with both eyes burning: "Ye Jiaqing, your ability to run away without saying a word is getting better and better!"


    "It''s none of your business whether I run or not." Ye Jia frowned and glared at him, reaching for a sign, "stay away from me."


    "I have lice on me?"


    "There are bacteria." Ye Jiaqing mercilessly hummed, "good dog does not block the way, I want to go back to eat, please let me."


    Su Hao''s face was red and his neck was thick: "Ye Jiaqing! Where am I? I''m sorry you don''t like you! You can''t talk to me


    "You didn''t apologize to me?" Thinking of all the past, ye Jiaqing''s anger suddenly rose in an uncontrollable way, "you have ruined my innocence. Do you dare to say that you did not apologize to me?"


    Su Hao''s atmosphere was short, but he immediately said, "that''s what you are willing to do, and I didn''t force you to do it!"


    Ye Jia inclined to listen, on fire: "Su Haofeng, you try again!"


    "I said what happened. I said I didn''t force you to..." Before the words fall, ye Jiaqing''s fists greet the past, and his anger is expressed in his words.

 Chapter 536

    Su Haofeng dodged at first, but later he didn''t know what happened. He clasped Ye Jiaqing''s wrist and pressed her directly on the door, holding her hands above her head.


    At rush hour, people come and go, and his car is so eye-catching that they immediately become the focus of the crowd.


    Ye Jia took a deep breath and couldn''t believe it. He glared at Su Haofeng: "you''re crazy! Let go of me


    "I''m not crazy. It''s you who is crazy!" Su Haofeng looked at her with sharp eyes. "Ye Jiaqing, I ask you to listen to your own inner voice. Do you really hate me so much and have no feeling for me?"


    Their eyes are opposite, and they can only see each other in their eyes. The orange sunset reddened the sky and shed a hot afterglow behind him.


    Ye Jiaqing''s heart was suddenly disordered and her knees were lifted up. But this time, Su Haofeng was prepared to hold her down. She was wearing hot pants, and Su Haofeng''s hand was directly on her white thigh. Ye Jiaqing''s pretty face was covered with blush and forced to kick. However, Su Haofeng held down all of them. He even said with a little pride: "it''s no more than three, you It''s just one move. I''ve suffered so many losses that I''ll have a long memory. "


    "Well, take away your dirty hands!"


    "My hands are not dirty, but I came here after washing them very clean."


    At first, he wanted Ye Jiaqing to calm down and talk to her again in a few days. However, he thought that when he went to find her, it was already empty.


    I ran away again


    At that time, she ran without a trace, but now she is doing the same thing again. But now, he won''t let history repeat itself. In the past few years, he had a thorough understanding of his own feelings. He liked Ye Jiaqing. Undoubtedly, he had been looking for several women on and off in recent years, but none of them could bring him the feeling of palpitation, only Ye Jiaqing. So now, Su Haofeng doesn''t want to miss Ye Jiaqing at all.


    When it''s time to do it, don''t wait for no flowers to fold. Ye Jia Qingyue is so rebellious that she is not completely indifferent to him. However, Su Haofeng is not sure what she thinks in the end.


    However, seeing ye Jia''s thin blush on his face, Su Haofeng seemed to be bewitched and wanted to have a kiss with Fangze. He just implemented it and was patted away by Ye Jia with a merciless palm --


    "get out of here! Su Haofeng, you have to take an inch and you are shameless! " Ye Jiaqing''s anger is high, seeing through his intention at a glance, his chest heaves violently.


    Su Haofeng smacked his mouth and laughed. His smile was very frank: "you didn''t know me for the first day. I don''t want to face you don''t know."


    "Shameless --" Ye Jia was very angry and tried to wriggle her arm.


    Su Haofeng saw this, slightly let go, put up the smile on his face, and looked at her seriously: "it''s late, find a place to invite you to dinner."


    "You''re welcome. There''s no luck in it."


    "Do you have to talk to me like this? Can''t you talk well? I''m so bad? You don''t even have the appetite to eat? "


    "You''re bad. Don''t you know it yourself." Ye Jia''s mouth is not merciful.


    Su Haofeng sighed: "then you really should know more about me, I think I am very good."


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech and sneered: "that''s how you feel about yourself! I still feel very good. "


    "Well, you''re really good. Otherwise, how can I like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± For his confession, ye Jiaqing was suddenly at a loss. He bit her pink lips and whispered, "let me go first."


    At the sight of her coquettish appearance, Su Haofeng''s brain was not enough. If she didn''t pay attention, she would lose her soul. When she loosened her hand, ye Jia looked at the right time.


    who said nothing but three things? Ye Jia snorted fiercely. She didn''t know a knife at the beginning of the color word, but the next second, she couldn''t laugh, because Su Haofeng didn''t manage it His frail lower body, but directly stretched out his hands and attacked her in front of her!


    "Ah, Su Haofeng!" Ye Jia tilts the whole person to scream, but Su Haofeng laughs bitterly and triumphantly, "see you dare not!" Su Haofeng stealthily attacks successfully. He is obviously beaten by Ye Jia, but he doesn''t want to let go. He really explains what it is to be a ghost under a peony flower.


    But Su Haofeng is also really iron heart, is such a situation did not give up, almost fell a hemiplegia.


    Ye Jiaqing almost didn''t get dizzy, and the final result was that both sides were hurt.


    "Let go


    "Let go!" Ye Jia said coldly


    "If you go to dinner with me, I''ll let go."


    "Shameless!"


    "If you say I''m shameless, believe it or not, I''ll kiss you now!"


    As soon as this speech was uttered, ye Jiaqing immediately covered his mouth with panic.


    Su Haofeng hummed: "know, be afraid. If you know, be good to me. Otherwise, I can do anything. Get on the bus." He wheeled her into the car.Forced by the situation, ye Jiaqing has no choice but to sit still. Su Haofeng asks her what she wants to eat. Ye Jiaqing grins: "what''s expensive? I''ll eat what!"


    Su Haofeng smell speech, smile: "OK, no problem."


    Over there, Qi Jinnian and Rongyue also found a restaurant to sit down. Rongyue gentry helped Qi Jinnian open his chair. Qi Jinnian said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, ladies first." The more handsome he looks, the more elegant he is. How to look at it, it''s all pleasing to the eyes. Especially in recent years, the social polishing has made him look more and more introverted and gentle.


    "What would you like to eat?" Qiyue, you want to give me the menu at will


    Rong Yue smelled the speech, looked up at Qi Jinnian, and then smile: "you are still the same."


    The same? She suddenly wanted to ask what she was like before.


    Then shook his head, a faint smile: "no one will be the same, unchanged."


    Rong Yue took another look at her and called the waiter and ordered the dishes.


    "How have you been these years?" Mr. Rong Yue took the lead in opening the exchange mode.


    Qi Jinnian only said, "it''s OK. You seem to have a good life."


    "Me? It''s hard work to be a cow or a horse. " "Let more show hands and sigh," the days do not know how hard it has been. "


    "Hard work shows success. This time, thanks to you."


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s interest."


    "But it''s also a solution to our urgent need and help us in a timely manner."


    "I''m embarrassed that you praise me so much."

 Chapter 537

    Qi Jinnian never thought that she and Rongyue could still have such a peaceful day to sit down and chat. It seems that there is really nothing impossible in this world. Apart from Gu Tianqing and the fight between men, their relationship is much more pure.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. You don''t have to be embarrassed. A serious compliment is not a compliment."


    After Rong Yue sat down, his eyes still lingered on Qi Jinnian''s body, and his eyes were full of smiles, like bright stars all over the sky. In his eyes, only Qi Jinnian existed.


    Let her feel a little flustered, subconsciously want to hide themselves, but at this time, she looked up and saw a man and a woman coming in at the door.


    How could it be Gu Tianqing


    Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly changed, and Rongyue also saw it. He calmly looked at Qi Jinnian and explained to her: "the girl with Gu Tianqing is Duan Qiqiao, the only daughter of Duan Zhenting, the richest man in the south of the Yangtze River. It is said that she and Gu Tianqing are about to get engaged, and they don''t know whether it is true or not. But judging from their present situation, it is likely that they are true."


    Qi Jinnian''s fingertips on the table trembled slightly, and forced himself to smile calmly: "very good, the richest daughter, your man''s dream."


    "That''s his dream, not mine." When he said this, Rong Yue looked at Qi Jinnian with burning eyes, as if he had a burning determination to get what he wanted. Unfortunately, Qi Jinnian was distracted and didn''t pay attention.


    She didn''t know if Gu Tianqing had seen her, but they sat down not far away from her and Rongyue. They didn''t find it now, and they will soon find out.


    Qi Jinnian was so flustered that he suddenly said, "calm down, Jinnian. Maybe you are not as important to her as you think. He doesn''t care about you at all. Why do you scare yourself?"


    Rong Yue''s words, like a needle, pierced Qi Jinnian''s inner ball, which was cruel but realistic.


    Yes, what is she doing? No matter how worried she is, she has already become Gu Tianqing''s stranger and even her lifelong enemy. She stood up pale and said, "eat first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Jinnian..." Rong Yue''s voice was not loud, but people around him still heard it.


    Rao is Gu Tianqing did not pay attention just now, then should also notice at this moment.


    Qi Jinnian quickened his pace, blocked his face with his left hand, and walked quickly to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, wash your face with cold water to wake yourself up.


    Then after a while, I cleaned up a little before I opened the door and went out.


    However, as soon as the door opened, she saw a tall man leaning against the cold wall, like a moving iceberg, freezing the surrounding air.


    Gu Tianqing, why is he here? Qi Jinnian suddenly


    His cold eyes had already swept over, but Qi Jinnian saw disgust from it, so he subconsciously took a step back and looked at him from a distance by sticking to the wall and across a corridor.


    Time seemed to solidify.


    Until he strode towards her, Qi Jinnian''s breathing stopped.


    Qi Jinnian''s thin lips are full of cold, which makes Qi Jinnian''s body fit the wall more tightly. His eyes are like ice skates, cutting her to pieces: "I remember I warned you not to appear in front of me. Do you think you deliberately appear in front of me now, but also make me interested in you again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had never thought of it like that, and had been trying to avoid him. City a does not go, just want to escape far away, but now, she can not even stay in city B?


    "You misunderstood me. I didn''t..."


    "I have eyes. Do you think I can see it myself?" His cold eyes, like a knife, sentenced her to death.


    Qi Jinnian slightly closed his eyes. It turned out that his hatred for her was still so deep, even though it was washed by time, it was always so clear


    "What do you think I can think of you if you stay with Rong Yue?"


    Qi Jinnian''s nails were deeply pinched into the wall with the wall cloth behind her. The pain restored her sanity. She shook her head: "I didn''t get together with Rongyue, and I didn''t think that I would have any intersection with you again. So please don''t misunderstand me. Just stay with your fiancee. I promise that I will try my best to avoid you in the future No, I won''t. I''ll go now


    "Gu Tianqing, let her go!" Rong Yue didn''t know when he came here. He directly opened Gu Tianqing''s body. Qi Jinnian was free, but his body was like a pool of mud, sliding slowly toward the ground.


    Today, she deserves everything and can''t blame others.


    Gu Tianqing gets rid of Rong Yue''s hand and looks disgusted.


    Rong Yue went to the ground and helped Qi Jinnian up. Qi Jinnian originally wanted to push him away, but Gu Tianqing''s sarcasm was like cold water on the head, which made her lose heart. He said cruelly and mercilessly, "Rongyue, you should match second-hand goods!"


    Qi Jinnian''s body trembled like a sieve. After a meal, Qi Jinnian was more firmly and forcefully lifted up and held him in his arms: "Mr. Gu, I don''t have the skills of you. I can''t easily get close to the richest daughter or something. I don''t expect to have much money. But I will like what I like, no matter what she becomes. Anyway, I want to thank you I''ll see you laterQi Jinnian lost the ability of speech, and Rongyue took her away.


    They disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Gu Tianqing, who stayed in the same place, had his handsome face twisted, like a furious lion, but he couldn''t find a vent. His face became more and more ugly. He couldn''t control the famine force in his body. He punched angrily and hammered it on the wall behind him -


    Duan Qiqiao waited for a long time to see Gu Tianqing come out. Just as he wanted to let him sit down to eat, he fell down On the side of the body, his face turned white with fear: "brother Gu, what''s wrong with your hand? Let me have a look."


    "I''m ok," Gu Tianqing said coldly, "let the driver take you back first."


    "Brother Gu..." Duan Qiqiao is aggrieved, but Gu Tianqing does not make any stay.


    Those who hurt others hurt themselves.


    "I''m sorry, Jinnian. I didn''t know it would be such a coincidence to come here." Rong Yue drives and takes a look at Qi Jinnian, who seems to have been drained of his soul.


    "I''m the one who said I''m sorry. I didn''t eat, but I''m not in the mood now. Next time, Rongyue."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back now?"


    "Good."


    When the car drove to the gate of the community, Qi Jinnian was getting ready to get off. Rong Yue suddenly grabbed her white hand. Qi Jinnian struggled, but Rongyue said seriously: "Jinnian, listen to me. What I said just now is true. No matter what you have experienced in the past, my heart has never changed. I know you are not ready. I will wait for you to be ready."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 538

    The more he saw, Qi Jinnian was stunned. He quickly pulled out his hand and ran away.


    Shen Huan and Shen Ran Ran are having dinner. When they see Qi Jinnian rush in, Shen Huan quips, "there are monsters chasing you behind you?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and went to the kitchen to pour himself a glass of water. Shen Huan put down his chopsticks and came over: "what''s the matter? Are you back so soon? Rongyue didn''t come with you? "


    "He went back." Qi Jinnian said lightly.


    Shen Huan widened his eyes: "did you eat your meal?"


    "I ordered, but I didn''t finish. Do you have any more rice? Give me some." Qi Jinnian turned to turn on the rice cooker and found that there was still some left in it. So he took a bowl of rice and went out.


    The food is very simple. Shen Huan and Shen Ran Ran ate almost as much as they had. Shen Huan sighed and said to her, "wait a minute, I''ll fry you another dish."


    "No, I''ll just eat them." Qi Jinnian put the rest of the talent into his own bowl, stirred it evenly, and ate it.


    Shen Huan looked at her, did not have a good laugh: "is something wrong, good meal do not eat, come back to eat this leftover cold."


    "It''s not cold, I think it''s delicious." Qi Jinnian said vaguely.


    "All right, all right. You can eat it first, and we''ll talk about it later." Shen Huan put the rest of the dishes into the kitchen. Qi Jinnian quickly solved the problem and asked, "Jia Qing, why didn''t you see her?"


    "Su Haofeng is here. She and Su Haofeng are out."


    "Su Haofeng is here." Qi Jinnian said, "not bad."


    "What''s good." Shen Huan asked as she washed the dishes.


    "Su Haofeng is such a man. Although he is careless and not reliable, I think he may be more suitable for Jiaqing, which is probably what happy friends say."


    "If you know how to talk about others, why don''t you talk about yourself?"


    "I have something to say." Qi Jinnian pretended that he didn''t understand what Shen Huan was saying. Instead, he took Shen Huan''s army and said, "don''t talk about me. Think about yourself more. Ran Ran Ran still needs a father. Don''t you think about it?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "so don''t do to others what you don''t want. Don''t always surround me."


    "We are also for you. Rongyue people are good. You can''t live alone for a lifetime. I have ran ran, which is not necessarily easy to find. But you are different. Why don''t you fight for it? Don''t leave this shop after this village. You always have to think about yourself."


    "I see." Qi Jinnian took out his ears, greased his feet and ran away.


    Shen Huan put the dishes and chopsticks upside down on the shelf, and people were silent.


    Before Ran Ran Ran was young and ignorant, but now she is getting older and older, and her desire for her father is becoming more and more clear. Especially when she is going to go to kindergarten, and other children have their father to pick them up, she will certainly ask. Even if you don''t ask, you will think, but Shen Huan sighs.


    -


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng had a much better meal than Rongyue and Qi Jinnian.


    As soon as you come, you will be content. All the food is the most expensive. In line with the principle of "no eating for nothing", ye Jiaqing not only ate a meal, but also packed a takeout for three people before leaving, and took it back to Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan.


    Su Haofeng also has no opinion, very generous to ask her enough.


    Ye Jia scolded him with a cold face. Spending money is still so happy, it is estimated that Su Haofeng is the wrong big head.


    Su Haofeng is not angry and laughs: "as long as you are happy, I can invite you to eat delicacies every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su Haofeng, you are just... " Ye Jiaqing stares back at him, trying to find a few suitable adjectives to describe him, only to find that he is poor in words. In the face of his scoundrel like gentlemanly behavior, you can hardly find the right reason to refuse.


    "I''m so good. I''m so nice, aren''t I?" Su Haofeng boasted and put gold on his face. Ye Jia pulled the corners of his mouth coldly and stopped talking to him.


    He also insisted on sending her back. Ye Jiaqing was entangled and had no choice but to promise.


    At the gate of the community, ye Jia leans out of the car, looks grim, and says goodbye without saying anything, so he takes care of himself. However, Su Haofeng sat in the car, but slowly appeared a smile on his face.


    She will be angry, at least that she is still emotional, most afraid of calm and polite alienation, between each other carved an insurmountable obstacle.


    Ye Jiaqing returned home and put his things on the table. He said, "Jinnian, Huanjie, Ran Ran, come out to eat delicious food."


    Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian came out of the room respectively. Ran Ran Ran first climbed onto the table, opened the food box and said, "sister Huan, every year, look, it''s my favorite snow Meiniang and chocolate cake."


    Qi Jinnian also opened a bag, which was full of bird''s nest shark''s fin, and Shen Huan''s side was seafood abalone.


    "Jiaqing, did you buy it?" Qi Jinnian is stupid."It''s impossible. We are in debt now. How could I buy this? Su Haofeng had to let me bring it back. If you don''t eat it, you can''t eat it for nothing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It should be a lot of money. "


    "The last thing he needs is money." Ye Jia gave a pragmatic answer.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "that''s because he cares about you."


    "Care about me? Don''t be kidding, will you Ye Jiaqing seems to have heard a big joke. The reaction was intense.


    Qi Jinnian sighed: "Jiaqing, you know what you know. Think about it yourself."


    Ye Jiaqing was silent, a little agitated, but did not know how to retort, only said: "eat, eat quickly, don''t waste it!"


    In the evening, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing lie on the bed. Ye Jiaqing tosses and turns, and Qi Jinnian also sleeps uneasily. Ye Jiaqing simply sits up and says to Qi Jinnian, "I can''t sleep. Let''s talk. Listen to sister Huan that you''re back early? Are you not happy to have dinner with Rongyue


    Qi Jinnian was not in a good mood, so he sat up and said, "I met Gu Tianqing."


    "What?" Ye Jiaqing looked at her in shock, "how so clever! It''s really haunting. He didn''t do anything to you


    "No, just let me never appear in front of him."


    "Asshole, who does he think he is? The king of heaven? Who appears in front of whom? B city is opened by him?" Ye Jia was filled with righteous indignation.


    Qi Jinnian is relatively calm, probably because of numbness: "OK, don''t think about it. I''m fine, but Jiaqing, Su Haofeng, you can think about it. Don''t deny it. OK, sleep."


    Ye Jiaqing''s remaining words were held in her throat. Looking at Qi Jinnian''s emaciated back, she pasted it to her, and they slept next to each other: "Jinnian, anyway, you still have me."


    "We have a lot of work to do tomorrow. Let''s sleep well."

 Chapter 539

    A new day, a new journey.


    Shen Huan has already contacted the decoration team and asked the designer to draw the design drawing. After confirming that there is no problem with the drawing, the construction can be started.


    Today, Shen Huan is going to the police station to inquire about the latest progress of the case. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing go to the scene to supervise the work.


    However, when we arrive at the gate of the community, a luxury car is parked there, which can''t be ignored.


    The man leaning on the side of the car with a charming smile immediately got up and came over.


    Su Haofeng is really an activist. He reaches out his slender fingers to greet Qi Jinnian, Shen Huan, and Shen Ranran. As long as he shows a signboard smile, it''s men, women, old and young. However, Shen Ranran still holds it in reserve and retreats to Shen Huan.


    Su Haofeng started at Shen Ranran and said to the crowd, "get on the bus. It''s so hot to get up so early. It''s not good for children. It''s easy to get heatstroke. I''ll take you to breakfast and then send you there."


    "Weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens. Who knows what kind of heart you feel at ease?" Ye Jiaqing''s fault was not corrected for a while.


    However, Su Haofeng didn''t mind and said, "yes, I''m a weasel. You''re a chicken. Do you want to lay an egg for me?"


    "You..." Ye Jia''s face turned green when she was inclined to ascend.


    Su Haofeng shrugged: "if you play lip service, you are definitely not my opponent. Anyway, after a long time of seeing people''s hearts, you can see what kind of heart I feel at ease."


    "I don''t care about you." Ye Jia tilts her head and walks on her own.


    Su Haofeng stopped her directly, and then pushed her into the co pilot''s position. She struggled. Half of his body was still in the car. He looked at Ye Jiaqing very seriously and said, "don''t contradict me any more. Women''s obedience is more popular. We try to get along well with each other."


    "Who wants to be at peace with you." Ye Jia leans her hands to hold her chest.


    Su Haofeng smell speech, but happy smile, stretch out a hand behind her head a touch: "this is right."


    Before ye Jia loses his temper, he quickly retreats and lets Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan get on the bus.


    For their sake, he changed his car.


    Yesterday''s sports car couldn''t hold so many people. He took great pains.


    Seeing ye Jia''s bubbling appearance, Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian look at each other with a smile.


    Su Haofeng was in a good mood and asked them what they wanted to eat.


    Shen Huan said with a smile: "last night you spent money is not yet digested, you put me down in front of the line, I went to the police station, today ran ran with Jinnian you."


    "Well, be careful." Qi Jinnian asked.


    Shen Huan nods, Su Haofeng comes late, but the thing also understands clearly, ask: "is the thing that was cheated before?"


    Shen Huan was surprised and then exclaimed, "you know all about it. It''s disgraceful."


    Su Haofeng simply smile: "what can I do for you?"


    "Not for the time being." Qi Jinnian said.


    "Yes, you can call me whenever you need. I''ll be happy to help you."


    Shen Huan heard the speech and burst out laughing: "would you like to serve us or for Jiaqing?"


    Su Haofeng looked at Ye Jiaqing, and his eyes were full of smile: "all the same, all the same."


    Ye Jia make complaints about "fool."


    Su Haofeng said nothing, but he was very happy with his smile. The smile seemed to infect all the people around him. He laughed one after another, and finally made Ye Jia blush.


    Shen Huan got out of the car in front of her. Su Haofeng took them to breakfast.


    Shen Ran Ran Ran, the ghost spirit, immediately felt the door clear, and soon became a part of Su Haofeng. Children are also very easy to buy, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she is an uncle, which makes Su Haofeng very dissatisfied and seriously protested: "why do you call them sister or my uncle? It''s not better for you to call me brother. "


    "Brother?" Shen Ran Ran showed surprise on his face, then took out a small hand and pulled it down under Su Haofeng''s eyes. "You are so old, how can you make me call your brother?"


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are having porridge. When they smell the porridge, they can''t help but spray it out.


    Su Haofeng was embarrassed and couldn''t even laugh.


    Ye Jia leaned over and gave Shen Ranran a hard kiss on his face: "honey, you are so wonderful!"


    Seeing that Su Haofeng''s face was not good, Shen Ran Ran knew that he was in trouble. He quickly covered his small mouth and looked at Su Haofeng pitifully.


    Qi Jinnian came to an end and said to Su Haofeng, "Ran Ran is a child who is not sensible. Don''t worry about children in general and eat quickly."


    Su Haofeng did not speak, but his face was strange. He must have hurt his self-esteem.


    Ye Jia tilted his eyes at Su Haofeng and said, "look at your stinginess! It''s not good to call you uncle. It''s a generation longer than us. "


    "But I don''t want to mess with you." Su Haofeng looks at Ye Jiaqing bitterly.


    Ye Jia was stunned and took the steamed bun on the table and put it into Su Haofeng''s mouth: "shut up! Eat your mealSu Haofeng ate the steamed buns.


    Looking at their interaction, Qi Jinnian knows that Su Haofeng is closer to success.


    In the rental unit, the designer has come and the decoration master has also come.


    Su Haofeng takes Ran Ran Ran from east to west. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing organize them to hold a meeting, coordinate the action, and then discuss and solve the remaining problems. After confirming that there are no problems, the decoration master can start work.


    Qi Jinnian concluded the discussion, looked at the time, and found that it was more than 11 o''clock.


    The house has been decorated, but there is no need to demolish it all. She said to Ye Jiaqing, "go to find Su Haofeng, and then let''s have dinner. Sister Huan hasn''t come back, and I don''t know what''s going on there. I''ll give her a call."


    "Well," Ye Jia found Su Haofeng in the lounge next door.


    The man fell asleep on the sofa with Ranran in his arms.


    He had a long leg on the edge of the sofa, and Shen Ran Ran hung his whole legs on him.


    His face is totally defenseless, his mouth is half open, and the afternoon sun shines through the blinds and falls on his face finely, which makes his eyelashes look more curly and thick. His red and gorgeous lips are more beautiful than women, and his white skin seems to be shining white now.


    Ye Jiaqing has never seen Su Haofeng so carefully. Before, she thought he was good-looking and even more beautiful than women. However, he was not so feminine. Now, after a closer look, she seems to understand why so many women are crazy about him.


    Beautiful, handsome, young and rich, any one is enough to make women crazy.


    But he said he liked her?


    Ye Jiaqing never thought about it. Even if they had an unexpected relationship, she never thought

 Chapter 540

    She stood in a daze at the door, and did not even notice when Su Haofeng woke up, until his yuppie voice thought: "was I fascinated by my handsome side face?"


    Ye Jia inclined numbly to raise a face, this person, as expected can''t give good facial expression: "disgusting, I''m afraid I can''t eat lunch."


    She used to hold Ran Ran, Su Hao wind blocked her: "I come." A force, will Shen Ran Ran Ran small body to support up, but his technique is very unfamiliar, ye Jia inclined to see, said: "You Ran Ran ran like this will be uncomfortable." Then he went over to help him adjust the position of his hand.


    Sure enough, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s also good to learn more experience. It''ll be useful in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing pretends not to hear and is too lazy to be reasonable.


    When Qi Jinnian finished the phone call, he looked up and said, "take ran ran with you. I''ll go to the police station. Sister Huan seems to be in trouble."


    "What trouble?" Ye Jia said anxiously, "is it serious? I''ve been there all morning. It''s just a matter of checking people. Is it so troublesome? "


    "There''s no detail on the phone. I''ll go and have a look."


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Jiaqing catches up.


    Su Haofeng said, "OK, I''ll take you there."


    They also did not delay, as soon as possible to the police station.


    Shen Huan was sitting in the corner of the office hall. Qi Jinnian saw it as soon as he came in. He also found that her knee was injured. He immediately worried, "sister Huan, what''s the matter? Are you injured?"


    "Did they bully you?" Ye Jiaqing also asked.


    Shen Huan sighed: "don''t mention it, so many days, no progress at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech, his eyes all squint, "is this still a police station, and is there any Wang fa?"? I''ll go to them. "


    Su Haofeng stopped her: "you wait here, I''ll have a look."


    "Are you all right?" Ye Jia is suspicious.


    "I can''t do it. Do you think you can?" Su Haofeng''s rhetorical question makes Ye Jiaqing shut up completely.


    So they stood there and watched Su Haofeng walk towards the office alone.


    Half an hour later, Su Haofeng hasn''t come out yet. They are all worried. Qi Jinnian says, "he will be OK. Will he be arrested?"


    "No way. He won''t be caught." Ye Jiaqing said it with great force, but it seemed that he was lack of confidence.


    Shen Huan is also worried: "if it is because of our affairs, he will not be good."


    Ye Jiaqing stood up: "I''ll go in and have a look."


    But at this time, Su Haofeng, accompanied by a group of people, came out.


    Ye Jiaqing is stunned. Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan both stand up. What''s the situation?


    Su Haofeng winks at Ye Jia. Among the crowd, Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan also see a familiar figure Fu Zhongqian.


    How could he be here?


    Shen Huan has been here for a long time and didn''t see him. Now, subconsciously, don''t start.


    The person in charge of the case came forward to Shen Huan and apologized to her: "Miss Shen, I''m sorry. It was our negligence in our work before, but you caused trouble. I hope you can understand."


    Therefore, Shen Huan did not say anything, only asked: "when will we make progress and can our money be recovered?"


    The director came forward to explain: "I have arranged a special group of people to follow up this matter. They are all the elites here. I believe there will be news soon."


    Shen Huan nodded. At this time, Ran Ran Ran woke up and looked up. He saw Fu Zhongqian in the crowd. Without thinking about it, he jumped down and ran to him happily: "uncle --"


    Fu Zhongqian was stunned, and others pinched a cold sweat for Shen Ranran. However, Fu Zhongqian lowered his head and saw Ran Ran''s innocent smiling face with cold lines on his face Also soft down, as if to change a face, such as the spring breeze will Shen Ran Ran Ran to embrace up, where there is the official cold and arrogant temperament.


    He did not speak, just a smile, but let Shen Ranran happy, holding his neck did not give up: "uncle, you are here, can you give me your phone number, I think you can call you?"


    Shen Huan was startled. Just about to speak, Fu Zhongqian had ordered his secretary to take Zhang Zhi and jump over. There was Fu Zhongqian''s phone number on it. Ran Ran Ran was so happy that he gave Fu Zhongqian a kiss on his face: "thank you, uncle."


    As for Su Haofeng, the corner of his mouth is twitching.


    This smelly girl - call him uncle, call him uncle Fu Zhongqian. How dare she say he is old? It is clear that the eyes are not good!


    I will certainly educate her well.


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, come back and don''t disturb the adults." Shen Huan walks over with some trepidation and wants to hold ran ran down. However, he accidentally touches Fu Zhongqian''s fingers, which is like an electric shock


    Fu Zhongqian couldn''t help but look at her again. He just saw a section of her white neck.Shen Huan hugs Shen Ranran and returns to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian nods to Fu Zhongqian to express his gratitude. Fu Zhongqian does not stop, shakes hands with the director and turns away.


    Su Haofeng said to them, "come on, let''s go back and have lunch."


    "Eat, eat all day long, you pig." Ye Jia couldn''t help but resist him.


    Su Haofeng is also cheeky: "yes, you are a sow. I''m waiting for you to give me a litter of piglets."


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan both laughed when they heard the speech. Ye Jia''s face turned red and chased Su Haofeng.


    Shen Huan said to Qi Jinnian, "maybe you are right. Su Haofeng is more suitable for Jiaqing. The mouth is a bit cheap, but this kind of life is not boring


    "Well, but sister Huan, do you know Fu Zhongqian?"


    Shen Huan heart a tight, looking at Qi Jinnian: "why so asked."


    "It feels like you''re nervous every time you see him." Qi Jinnian looks at Shen Huan and is puzzled.


    Shen Huan''s hand some unnatural brush off the forehead broken hair: "of course I am nervous ah, not you said, he is the mayor, I see this ordinary ordinary people, how can not be nervous."


    In front of them, ye Jia inclines to urge them. Shen Huan speeds up her steps. Qi Jinnian can only give up and follow them.


    On the bus, Qi Jinnian had the opportunity to ask Su Haofeng what was going on, why Fu Zhongqian was here, and what he had said to the people in the police station to change their attitude 180 degrees.

 Chapter 541

    Su Haofeng said: "meeting Fu Zhongqian is a pure chance encounter. You may not know that he will stay here. I just happened to meet him. However, I did not miss such a good opportunity to recognize a relative by the way, so..."


    So they all know with their toes why the attitude of the police officers has changed so much. Because they have people on top of them.


    "So we''re still in his light."


    "It''s not sure," Su Haofeng snorted from his nostrils. "Even if there is no Fu Zhongqian today, I can handle this matter."


    Su Haofeng swears that he is just talking about the matter and has no ostentation at all. However, in the ears of Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, it is really


    Dazzle it, dazzle it, not afraid of your relationship more, afraid you have nothing to do with it.


    When they were quiet in the car, they all stopped talking. Su Haofeng was bored. So he asked them what to eat. Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "you decide."


    Su Haofeng is really good to them, and all of them are good places.


    But good places are easy to meet.


    For Qi Jinnian, maybe going to an ordinary restaurant is more suitable for her, because she meets Gu Tianqing again.


    It''s just that today I''m not with the daughter of the richest man, but a meeting of several men. It''s a bit like a business meeting or a friend meeting.


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously wants to go, but she is grabbed by Ye Jia and does not let her move!


    As soon as Su Haofeng entered the restaurant, he saw Gu Tianqing. He touched his nose and said to Ye Jiaqing, "take them in first. I''ll say hello."


    Ye Jia gave a heavy hum and took Qi Jinnian''s hand. She wanted to go. But when her eyes turned, she saw someone waving to them not far away. She immediately showed her joy and took Qi Jinnian to the side.


    There is Rong Yue waving his hand to call them. Su Haofeng sees this and immediately reaches out his hand to stop them. Gu Tianqing''s mind shows that he can more or less guess some. Ye Jiaqing''s doing so is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire, which may backfire.


    However, ye Jia tilted his hand and tried to push Su Haofeng away. However, he had a firm foot and did not move like a mountain. He also grabbed Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said, "don''t make trouble."


    "Who is making trouble with you?" Ye Jia was angry and glared at Su Haofeng. "You said you like me, and you want me to change my outlook on you. You can get away from me now. You don''t know who you are on." At last, she raised her pink fist again.


    Su Haofeng saw that, in the end, love was still the upper hand. Brother''s love, or all hell.


    He chose to stand aside in silence, and ye Jiaqing snorted again: "you are wise!"


    Su Haofeng smiles bitterly. Now he doesn''t dare to go to Gu Tianqing to say hello. He simply follows Ye Jiaqing and walks towards the table.


    Ye Jia tilted his eyebrows: "those who know the current affairs are outstanding, Su Haofeng, you are open-minded."


    "Thank you for your praise


    After hearing this, ye Jia took an angry look at him, but he finally laughed. It seemed that he was in a good mood. At the same time, they also went to the Rongyue table.


    Qi Jinnian frowned slightly, but ye Jia pressed her hand tightly, and deliberately raised the volume: "Oh, Rong Zong, it''s so clever to meet you here. Don''t disturb you."


    The more considerate he helped Qi Jinnian open his chair with a warm smile: "don''t disturb me. I''ve finished talking about it. I''ll just sit down and eat together."


    Su Haofeng pretended to exclaim: "Rong Zong is really generous."


    "Mr. Su''s words are heavy. It''s not as good as meeting by chance. It''s my pleasure to invite Mr. Su to dinner. Thank you very much."


    Ah, Mian Jia, if you don''t want to talk to the snake, I''m not going to talk to you


    Su Haofeng smelled the speech and glared at Ye Jia and said, "you didn''t say that just now."


    "Now and then you don''t understand."


    Su Haofeng vomit blood, let more round field: "Su always don''t dislike, to allow a face, please sit down."


    Ye Jiaqing''s attitude, after all, made Su Haofeng a little embarrassed. In private, no matter what ye Jiaqing said, he would not be angry. But now it is in public, which is related to the face of men, especially the relationship between the family and them. Su Haofeng did not sit down and gave a cold and hypocritical smile: "thank you for your kindness, but I''m not very much Welcome, I''d better go first. "


    Su Haofeng turns to leave, and ye Jia leans slightly stiff, but does not show too much.


    Shen Huan quickly warmed up the atmosphere. Rongyue also carefully found a topic to uncover the condensation in front of him. However, Qi Jinnian was obviously absent-minded, and ye Jiaqing seldom kept silent. Therefore, the atmosphere was not very lively.


    Su Hao wind drum to Gu Tianqing that table, obviously not reconciled, but forced himself not to look in that direction in the past, stuffy head poured a glass of wine.


    Gu Tianqing several people at the table have a good eyesight. At this time, they get up and leave one after another. Gu Tianqing''s surroundings are empty in an instant.Su Haofeng was staring at Gu Tianqing: "don''t you give me some reaction? If you go on like this, I promise you will have no place to cry


    Gu Tianqing glanced at him coldly. Su Haofeng shrugged his shoulders and said, "I''m really for you. Things have been going for so long. Since you are so worried, let her give you another one. You can''t get rid of that Rong."


    "Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t understand." Gu Tianqing''s voice is cold and seems to suppress countless emotions.


    Su Haofeng shrugged again: "I don''t understand. Since what I said is so indifferent, what have you been doing these years? You have to get a son-in-law fiancee when you have to come back. Others don''t know. Do you think you can hide even us?"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Tianqing cold drink, Su Haofeng also do not care, only said: "analysis and analysis, said that also don''t be angry."


    "You don''t understand at all." For a long time, Su Haofeng heard Gu Tianqing staring at the wine cup in his hand and whispered. Gu Tianqing, like that, has faded from his ordinary invincibility and is invincible. The fragility inside seems to be visible at a glance.


    Su Haofeng was suddenly speechless. What happened to him and Qi Jinnian in the past were onlookers

 Chapter 542

    They are just onlookers. They are just outsiders. They can''t make a conclusion and can''t make any more comments. However, Gu Tianqing''s life over the years has been in their eyes. After a look at the table, they are still worried: "I''m worried that if you go on like this, you will really be unable to save it. Women are very easy to be soft hearted, especially soft hearted I can''t stand the man''s endless struggle. For a long time, I''m afraid of you... "


    Gu Tianqing calm face: "you also know that you are in the dogged fight?"


    Su Haofeng said with a smile: "yes, I don''t deny it. I should do it when I should. I don''t want to regret it any more. I haven''t had enough of an ascetic in recent years. Please wait for me to send you a post."


    As soon as his eyes turned, he saw that there was a man courting Ye Jia at Rongyue''s table. Su Haofeng was not calm. He put down his glass and said to Gu Tianqing, "I will not accompany you. I will defend my victory fruit. You can go on playing by yourself


    Gu Tianqing frowns and sees Su Haofeng get into the crowd. He grabs Ye Jiaqing''s wine cup and swears sovereignty.


    As for Qi Jinnian, sitting beside Rongyue, he was taken care of carefully. His face was like a storm in June, gloomy and frightening.


    -


    the more careful Rong Yue was, Qi Jinnian did not know what to eat. The heavy psychological burden was like layers of clouds, so that she could not hear what Rong Yue said to her clearly.


    She didn''t dare to look at Gu Tianqing''s direction, but she heard Rong Yue say in her ear: "don''t be so nervous. He''s gone."


    Gone? She couldn''t help but peek at Gu Tianqing''s direction, which was empty as expected.


    Really gone.


    Her heart a loose at the same time, but also feel slightly lost.


    She pretended not to care, but there was no denying that she still wanted to see him jump, even at a distance. It''s like taking drugs, knowing you shouldn''t, but you can''t control your sanity.


    Her heart seemed to be tightly held by an invisible hand, which was unable to express tension and suffocation.


    All of a sudden, the mobile phone in her trouser pocket vibrated and a text message came in. She took advantage of people''s inattention to take a look, there is only a number on it, the simple two words sent, come out.


    But even if there is no signature, there is only a string of simple numbers. For Qi Jinnian, this string of numbers has become a brand, imprinted into her bone marrow and flesh, and can never be removed.


    This is Gu Tianqing''s number. She has not received any information or phone calls from this number for so many years. She has been in a daze at this phone number for countless times in the dark. She wants to dial out, but she has no courage. Finally, she can only cry silently into her mobile phone.


    At this moment, her heart was shaking. Before that, her attitude was very bad. Qi Jinnian didn''t know why he wanted to go out to her. But at this time, her heart was still unable to resist the desire and call. She stood up, said to the people, went to the bathroom, and left in a hurry.


    Is he out there? She bypassed the bathroom to get outside the restaurant.


    But he was not seen at the door. She looked around and her neck was suddenly dragged back.


    She subconsciously tried to struggle, but the familiar breath came, so that she gave up resistance, and was forced into the car.


    The car was directly locked. Sitting in the back seat, Qi Jinnian could only see his cold side face, his majestic, icy, angry, gloomy face, which made Qi Jinnian feel terrible. However, such close observation made her feel a little sweet joy.


    Even paralyzed her heart, let her docking next may happen, are not so afraid.


    His speed is very fast, downtown, overtaking and turning badly. She is sitting in the back seat, because she doesn''t fasten her seat belt, so she is tossed around. Her head bangs on the door several times. Later, she doesn''t feel the pain, but she feels dizzy.


    Waiting for the car to stop in front of the familiar villa, she more and more dizzy.


    This is the villa that Gu Tianqing bought in B city three years ago. At that time, he was also angry and rushed to B city. The wound on his foot was not good, but he pursued it blindly.


    Today, the past few years, the beautiful scenery is still the same, but things have changed.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes were sour, but time slipped away in his fingers, forever gone.


    She was pulled out of the car by Gu Tianqing and staggered up the steps. If he hadn''t pulled her, she would have fallen to the ground.


    The interior layout of the villa is still the same, but all the furniture is covered with white cloth, which seems to be abandoned by the owner and is full of traces of years. As soon as Gu Tianqing tries hard, Qi Jinnian falls down on the carpet in the living room, and almost hits the tea table on her forehead. Otherwise, her eyeballs will be lost.


    She suddenly realized that Gu Tianqing brought her here with a whole body of anger, and did not mean to make her feel better.


    "Clean up all the sanitation here!" Cold commands seem to come from the sky.


    Is he coming to torture her? The thought came out of her mind, but she didn''t feel flustered, but felt that she deserved it. She didn''t speak and went to the kitchen to find a rag and a bucket.I''m afraid she can''t finish the villa till dawn tomorrow, but she moves like an ant, kneels on the ground and wipes it a little bit.


    Time is ticking, and the villa is very quiet. She didn''t know where Gu Tianqing had gone, maybe in the study or the bedroom, but she couldn''t feel it. She only felt that the huge living room was full of gloom. She didn''t dare to stop. She had to work hard to stop this kind of fantasy.


    From day to night, her mobile phone did not know where it was missing. Looking at the stars outside the window, she suddenly felt a little anxious. At this time, she had not gone back, not even for an hour. Ye Jiaqing, they must be worried to death.


    So she slowly went upstairs and wanted to borrow a mobile phone from Gu Tianqing.


    There are many world famous paintings and portraits on the stairs. Walking in the corridor with not bright light, Qi Jinnian''s heart trembled more and more.


    So it''s not good to have a big house. It''s very dangerous at night.


    The bedroom door was open and there was no one inside. Looking at the closed door of the study, she thought he should be in it.


    After organizing her words, she slowly raised her hand.


    It was a long time before the door opened.


    Qi Jinnian just wanted to talk, but found Gu Tianqing on the phone, she had to silence, but Gu Tianqing''s voice is particularly gentle: "eat, you have nothing to rest early, don''t stay up late."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 543

    How could he care so carefully.


    Qi Jinnian thought with her toes. She also knew that the man over there was Duan Qiqiao. She stepped back from the inside and stood outside the door.


    Gu Tianqing watched her back disappear, and asked Duan Qi Qiao a few words. Then he hung up the phone, walked outside the door, and asked without expression: "what''s the matter? Are you finished with your hygiene?"


    "No, no, I''m..." His cold tone made Qi Jinnian stammer when he opened his mouth My mobile phone may have fallen on your car. Can you open the door and ask me to call Jiaqing. They will be worried if I don''t go back so late. "


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes were frozen, without a trace of temperature. Qi Jinnian''s heart shrank and changed his words: "then you can send a message to Jiaqing and let them not worry."


    He still had no expression, and she was not sure what he was thinking. She was timid, but she could not say anything else.


    After a standoff for a while, she was hesitating whether to go down first. At last, she heard Gu Tianqing say: "you go to do the sanitation first, and I will naturally inform them."


    "OK, thank you." Qi Jinnian said, and turned down the stairs.


    I don''t know how long it took. It''s almost midnight.


    At last, she did a good job of cleaning the bottom. As soon as she sat on the floor to catch her breath and have a rest, she saw Gu Tianqing come down from upstairs with the car key in her hand. She didn''t open her mouth, but her eyes moved with his figure. Because she felt very tired, she had a little lunch and didn''t eat at night. Now, she''s sweating.


    Gu Tianqing finally condescended to look at her: "when you''re done, clean the upstairs. It has to be done by morning. "


    "Oh, are you going out?" Qi Jinnian is struggling to find his voice.


    Gu Tianqing hummed: "my affairs don''t need your attention."


    He then strode out of the door and disappeared into the dark, followed by the sound of the car starting.


    Qi Jinnian pursed his mouth, and with a pathetic smile, went upstairs with a bucket and a rag.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t come back. When it was all finished, the sky was already bright.


    Looking at her swollen fingers, she hissed gently and carried the bucket to the bathroom. She watched the sewage leave along the pipe. She leaned against the edge of the bathtub and soon lost consciousness.


    I didn''t even notice that the tap wasn''t turned off.


    When Gu Tianqing came back, the whole villa was quiet, the ground was spotless, and the white cloth on the sofa was removed.


    Looking around, Qi Jinnian could not be seen. When he reached the stairway, he heard the sound of rushing water from upstairs.


    The sound was clear and the water was coming down the stairs.


    Gu Tianqing''s heart sank, and strode up to the bathroom door, where Qi Jinnian was lying on the bathtub, and under her, the water had spread all over the ground.


    She didn''t realize it.


    Gu Tianqing stepped in and shook her a few times. Her head was soft, and she leaned against his arms. However, she did not wake up. He looked down and saw her fingers, which were white. There was a trace of blood in her nails. His heart was full of pain. Seeing that she could not wake her up, he directly reached out and gave her a slap, which was not heavy enough. Finally, Qi Jinnian was awakened.


    She opened her eyes vaguely and saw Gu Tianqing''s handsome face close at hand. She suddenly gave a unconscious smile and muttered: "you are back."


    Gu Tianqing felt uncomfortable breathing, raised the volume and drank coldly: "you see what you have done! I want you to clean up, not to tear down my house! "


    Qi Jinnian was shocked by the sudden yelling, and almost jumped up from the ground. At the same time, she also noticed the water under her body.


    Gu Tianqing takes her out of the bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned to see that there was water all over the corridor outside, and some of it flowed into her bedroom. She was stunned and didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Tianqing turned off the tap, but his expensive custom-made shoes have been soaked in water. It is estimated that they will be discarded.


    Qi Jinnian was flustered and explained: "I''m sorry, I I didn''t mean to. "


    Gu Tianqing''s temple suddenly jumps. Facing the devastation, he murmurs: "what are you doing? Go get a mop."


    "Oh, good." She turned and ran downstairs to look for a mop. There was water on the stairs. She ran very fast. In the last few gears, she directly slipped down and landed on the ground. Her tail vertebrae was numb. However, she did not care about her discomfort, so she stood up and ran again.


    It has already been cleaned up, but the result is good. I have to come back again, which also implicates Gu Tianqing.


    Kwai Jin tried to speed up his movements and then said to him, "you can''t move. I''ll do it."


    She squatted on the ground, like an indefatigable and industrious bee, working diligently.


    The body seems to have no sense, just mechanically repeat the action.


    After more than an hour, Qi Jinnian''s fingers were bleeding, but she took the dishcloth and did not pay attention to it. She asked Gu Tianqing, "where else is there that hasn''t been cleaned?"Gu Tianqing stares at her finger, and she sees it herself. She smiles miserably: "it''s OK. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt. It''ll be OK later."


    Qi Jinnian, I''ll take a look at it


    She walked barefoot on the ground, but the ground was still a little slippery. If she was not careful, her body lost its balance. She was exhausted and had no strength to stabilize her body. She could only close her eyes and wait for the expected pain to come.


    But she did not fall down, but fell into a hard and thick arms, with her back against Gu Tianqing''s chest, through the thin cloth, she clearly felt the strong heartbeat from him.


    The whole body becomes stiff in an instant, and the breath stops, but the next moment, the body is pushed away mercilessly.


    Gu Tianqing frowned as if he had touched something dirty and went to the bathroom next door to take a bath.


    Sure enough, when you hate a person, even touch will become disgust.


    Do a good job in the final aftermath.


    Gu Tianqing also took a bath and changed into clean clothes. Compared with his brilliance, she was in a mess like a nanny.


    She pressed down the discomfort in her stomach and asked him, "can I go back after the hygiene is finished?"


    "No, I''m going to cook. There are guests coming to eat at noon." He replied with no expression.


    Qi Jinnian stopped and asked, "how many people?"


    "Four."


    "Oh, what about the dish."


    "In the kitchen."


    "Home food or Western food?"


    "Help yourself."


    Qi Jinnian nodded again, expressing his understanding: "then I will go down first."


    She was completely supported by one breath to keep herself from falling.

 Chapter 544

    There were bags full of fresh vegetables and meat in the kitchen.


    Gu Tianqing never entertains friends in his own home, at least not in the past. Now, the people who can bring him to his home must be very important people.


    Qi Jinnian''s brain was in a mess, but his hands kept moving. Washing vegetables and cutting vegetables was like a mechanical formula. The whole person was like being wound up and spinning like a top.


    The kitchen and even the villa echoed the sound of the kitchen knife swimming on the cutting board.


    Silent and empty.


    At eleven o''clock, Gu Tianqing came down to see him. Qi Jinnian looked up in a hurry and said, "is the guest coming? It will be ready soon."


    For the self-help of four people, she made a two meat and one vegetarian, plus a fruit salad, which was put in a transparent glass bowl, with all the colors, flavors and flavors.


    The fine sweat drops down her forehead. She was embarrassed, but now she looks very haggard. It seems that she will fall down in the next second. Gu Tianqing urged coldly: "finish it quickly, take it out, and then go and change the clothes."


    Let her change?


    Qi Jinnian is not sure what he thinks. Didn''t he have friends coming? Would you like her to stay? In the confusion, she nodded and quickened her hand.


    Qi Jinnian ran upstairs in a hurry when she put all the dishes in the kitchen on the table. The light joy lingered in her mind, as if to dispel the fatigue in her body. She just walked into the bedroom and opened the wardrobe. When she saw the clothes hanging inside, she suddenly gave a trance smile, and the light joy dissipated.


    What is she thinking? How can she think Gu Tianqing wants her to meet the guests together.


    Servant, this is Gu Tianqing''s position of her identity.


    This is a maid''s suit. It turned out that he had left her here to act as a servant.


    The body severely hit a stagger, lean against the cupboard door, just did not fall.


    Outside the door came Gu Tianqing''s cry: "OK, the guests are coming, go and open the door."


    Qi Jinnian opened the door from the inside, his face as white as paper.


    Gu Tianqing frowned and said sarcastically: "like a ghost, stand a little farther away later!"


    "I see." The heart is dripping blood, but Qi Jinnian calmly agrees.


    The doorbell was ringing downstairs. When she went down to open the door, she was afraid that her face would frighten people. As soon as she opened the door, she bent over her eyes, so that the guests would not see her face.


    a spate of powder drilled from her breath, mixed with perfume, made her tumble in her empty stomach. She regretted that she didn''t even eat a mouthful.


    "Brother Gu." Duan Qiqiao is happy like a lark and flies to Gu Tianqing who comes down from upstairs.


    Qi Jinnian stood behind, and finally raised his head. He saw Duan Qiqiao standing downstairs in shame, gazing at Gu Tianqing walking down from the altar step by step like a god of heaven, without concealing her joy and admiration.


    Bitter in the spread of the corner of the mouth, aware that Gu Tianqing''s line of sight toward her side, she again dropped her head.


    Over there Duan Qiqiao said shyly, "brother Gu, your home is so big. Thank you for letting me bring my friends to play. Let me introduce them to you. These are my best friends."


    Duan Qiqiao was born in a good family. All her friends were girls from rich families. She did not hide her admiration and infatuation with Gu Tianqing. Duan Qiqiao took his arm and leaned on his shoulder. Shy and proud, Duan Qiqiao announced to the public, "elder brother Gu belongs to me. None of you is allowed to rob with me."


    The scene suddenly laughed and made a group. The atmosphere was very good, but Qi Jinnian''s eyes were stinging.


    Duan Qi Qiao''s eyes turned: "ah, elder brother Gu, the dishes are ready. We can have a meal."


    "Well, sit down and eat."


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in the main position, Duan Qi is sitting in his lower position, which belongs to the hostess''s position, and once belonged to Qi Jinnian.


    Looking back now, it''s like a different life.


    Duan Qiqiao''s friend said, "is there any wine? So much delicious, no wine, how boring."


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing orders Qi Jinnian, "you go to the cellar to get a bottle."


    "I see," Qi Jinnian turned and walked to the basement.


    The basement is very quiet. Gu Tianqing has made ventilation design and keeps constant temperature all the year round, so it is very dry and has no special smell.


    She won''t pick red wine, and Gu Tianqing didn''t give any special instructions, so she chose the one closest to her hand and took it.


    In the dining room, I don''t know who told any jokes. They laughed happily.


    Gu Tianqing is still cool and arrogant, just like a king, arrogant.


    When Qi Jinnian put the red wine on the table, it was like pressing the freeze frame button, and the laughter stopped suddenly. Several girls looked at her, and they all looked pale. They were obviously shocked by her face.


    At this time, Duan Qiqiao is looking at her. Her eyes are surprised. She can''t believe her sight shuttles back and forth between Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing.


    Last time at Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo''s wedding, Duan Qiqiao had met Qi Jinnian. How could she not have heard that Qi Jinnian was Gu Tianqing''s ex-wife. However, she did not expect to meet Qi Jinnian here.Suddenly, the smile on her face was hard to maintain. Of course, other people also slowly recognized Qi Jinnian.


    Shocked, but dare not say anything.


    The atmosphere suddenly became very delicate. But Qi Jinnian didn''t have the time to figure out what they really thought. She just wanted to go back and escape from the cage that normally suffocated her.


    She opened the red wine, poured it for everyone, and then she backed away.


    But immediately there was a girl to let her do things, she was like a puppet, at the mercy of others.


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rang, he looked at it, frowned slightly, let them eat slowly, he went outside to answer a phone call. It''s like leaving a pure white rabbit in a wolf''s nest.


    One of the girls saw Gu Tianqing go far away, immediately stood up and glared at Qi Jinnian: "who are you?"


    "Servant."


    "Servant? I think it''s a fox spirit who wants to get back on brother Gu''s bed. "


    Qi Jinnian was shocked at the speech, and then she wanted to laugh, but she didn''t even have the strength to laugh.


    "See, if you don''t speak, you''ll be hit by me!"


    Qi Jinnian had a bad headache. It was like a mosquito kept buzzing in her ear. Her eyebrows twisted slightly and looked discontented, which made the other two girls follow her: "we warn you, brother Gu is Qiqiao. Don''t be shameless! If you know what you are, get out of here and you''ll lose your appetite! "


    "That''s right. Get out of here. It''s like a ghost. I don''t know what elder brother Gu liked you before. It''s a roadside product."

 Chapter 545

    Qi Jinnian is like a King Kong, who stands there to accept their sarcasm.


    Duan Qiqiao stood up and tried to stop her companion, but one of them grabbed her and said to her, "don''t worry, this matter must be solved. If you put her here, it''s a big bomb. You must drive her out."


    "That''s it. Is this a place where a mean person like you can stay? Get out of here!"


    Qi Jinnian has long wanted to leave. Now that she has been humiliated, it may be Gu Tianqing''s ultimate goal to let her stay. Now that she has been humiliated and his purpose has been achieved, then she can really leave.


    She shuffled around with heavy lead like steps, but she didn''t notice that a girl had put her foot out secretly.


    She did not check for a moment, and she tripped over. Her whole body was soft and powerless, so she fell directly to the table. This time, no one helped her. All around were cold people watching good plays.


    She felt black in front of her eyes, as if something sticky and hot flowed down her eyebrows into her eyes, but it didn''t hurt much. There seemed to be a scream in her ears, but soon she lost consciousness.


    However, before she fell into the final darkness, she seemed to see a vague figure coming towards her quickly, and finally, she was unconscious.


    -


    I don''t know how long she was in a coma. Qi Jinnian only knew that someone kept giving her medicine. When she couldn''t drink it, she kept vomiting out and continued to be fed.


    But she clenched her teeth, to the end, is a warm tongue, hard to pry open her teeth, just bit by bit feed in.


    And she felt good pain, all over the body, like a needle like pain.


    She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t call out. She felt her hands and feet were tied up and her voice was blocked with cotton. She couldn''t shout out, she could only wriggle her body.


    The nurse was going to give Qi Jinnian a needle, but she moved so much that she couldn''t find any channels to start with. The nurse had already made two wrong needles. The man next to her was eyeing her, making her more nervous.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian, who was on the bed, screamed and sat up straight like a corpse pretending to be. The gauze towel used to reduce the fever on his forehead also fell down. All the nurses were terrified. His hands shook and the needles were crooked.


    Gu Tianqing also startled, went forward, but heard Qi Jinnian shouting: "pain, good pain..."


    There was fresh blood on the back of her hand, and tears were also left along her eyes. She mumbled and repeated: "pain It hurts... "


    Gu Tianqing saw this and immediately asked the nurse, "is she awake?"


    "No, I don''t know I''ll call the doctor


    Gu Tianqing blocked her way and gritted her teeth: "stop bleeding first!"


    "Oh, oh."


    However, the little nurse couldn''t get close to Qi Jinnian at all. The blood was flowing more and more. Gu Tianqing was sitting on the edge of the bed, suppressing her body and drinking to the little nurse: "what are you doing! Come on


    "Let go of me, let go of me..." Qi Jinnian didn''t cooperate very much. He was still struggling and crying.


    Gu Tianqing clamped her limbs, cold Su''s face appeared silk cracks, he hoarse voice said: "I''m Gu Tianqing, be good, don''t move, be good."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes were red, as if he was looking at him. Facing his four eyes, Gu Tianqing felt that her body was no longer struggling so hard, but he murmured to her and cried: "Gu Tianqing, I feel pain, so painful I''m going to die because of the pain... "


    "I know. You can bear with it a little longer, and it will be ready soon." He winked at the little nurse, who immediately trembled to help Qi Jinnian pull out the needle and stop bleeding.


    Qi Jinnian cried bitterly. At this time, the doctor also came. Gu Tianqing held her hot body and said to the doctor, "she wakes up. Hurry to have a look."


    The doctor immediately took a flashlight to illuminate Qi Jinnian''s pupil, but he shook his head: "no, she didn''t wake up. This is her subconscious response. And we took a film and found that there was a crack in her tail vertebrae, but it was a new injury. It should have been caused in these days. So when she wakes up, she will stay in bed for a while


    "Then when will she wake up?" Gu Tianqing frowns, the lines become more and more cold and hard.


    The doctor helped Qi Jinnian check his body again and said to him, "when the fever subsides, people should wake up."


    "I see. You go out first."


    "The medicine should still be taken every two hours."


    "Yes."


    With a potion on the back of his hand, Qi Jinnian finally calmed down and seemed to be asleep. His sweat came out one after another, but he didn''t cry out for pain.


    -


    Qi Jinnian felt that she had walked in the dark for a long time. Several times, she was exhausted and couldn''t keep going. However, when she woke up, she was still in the dark, so she continued to get up and walk.


    Finally, she saw the light ahead.


    She kept on rushing forward, and finally, her heavy eyelids slowly opened


    "Wake up, wake up, Jinnian wake up!" Ye Jiaqing, standing at the edge of the bed, cheered with surprise and said to Shen Huan beside him.Shen Huan immediately stood up. Shen Ran Ran climbed into bed with both hands and feet. He cried nervously, "every year, every year, you open your eyes to see me. I am Ranran, I am Ranran."


    His body was still in pain, but it was no longer the pain that pierced into the bone marrow. Qi Jinnian''s heavy eyelids trembled, and only a little bit adapted to the light in front of him and finally looked at them.


    Ye Jiaqing stretched out two fingers and shook in front of Qi Jinnian: "this is a few."


    "Five." Qi Jinnian''s voice was extremely thirsty and difficult.


    Ye Jia inclines to smell speech, scared not light: "Huan elder sister, Jin year this is not burn silly."


    Shen Huan noticed the smile on Qi Jinnian''s pale eyes. He quickly brought a cup of warm boiled water next to him, and then helped her raise some beds: "come on, Jinnian, first drink some water to moisten your throat."


    There was a straw inside, and Qi Jinnian slowly drank some water. Shen Huan asked her again, "do you feel better?"


    Qi Jinnian nods, but she doesn''t understand how they are here. Her memory still stays in the villa. She seems to faint


    "Every year, it doesn''t hurt. I''ll breathe for you." Ran Ran gently blows at the wound on her forehead, which makes Qi Jinnian moved.


    Ye Jia was angry: "Gu Tianqing, this bastard, let''s see what you''ve become. I can''t spare him!"


    "Why are you here?" Qi Jinnian''s voice and eyes were so hoarse that he felt like a sickle cutting wheat waves.


    "Don''t talk. The doctor said you should have a good rest. It''s su Haofeng who brought us here."

 Chapter 546

    Although Shen Huan is not as indignant as ye Jiaqing, he is also angry, "we are worried about your disappearance, so we have been trying to find you, but I also want to know that you were taken away by Gu Tianqing. We can''t find it. Jiaqing went to Su Haofeng..."


    Su Haofeng refused to disclose Qi Jinnian''s whereabouts easily after a good deal of coercion and inducement. In the end, ye Jia had no choice but to kneel down to Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng raised his hand and brought them here.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian lying in bed at that time, ye Jiaqing really wanted to chop Gu Tianqing with a knife.


    Then Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng also disappeared, and did not know where to go, but want to come to Su Haofeng is not how easy.


    "By the way, you haven''t eaten for several days. I bought rice soup and I''ll heat it up for you." The ward is a VIP single room with microwave oven and refrigerator.


    Ye Jiaqing took the rice soup out of the refrigerator, put it in the microwave oven for two minutes, and served it to Qi Jinnian. It was just warm.


    "How long have I been in a coma." It''s good to drink qijinnian.


    "Three days." Ye Jiaqing said.


    Three days, such a long time


    No wonder it feels like a century has passed.


    "Don''t think about it. The most important thing for you now is to take good care of yourself." Shen Huan interrupted Qi Jinnian''s meditation and comforted him.


    Qi Jinnian nodded, but his body was still very weak, so he felt sleepy again. Shen Huan saw that she was tired and helped her lay down the bed: "sleep a little longer. You need to take good care of it now."


    "Well, how''s the clinic?"


    "Don''t worry about the clinic. We''ll fix it. You take good care of yourself, and then we can open directly."


    Before going to bed, Qi Jinnian''s mouth showed a comfortable smile: "I know. Thank you


    Shen Huan and ye Jia look at each other.


    Ye Jia poured out his indignation. Shen Huan advised him, "I know that you are in a bad mood, but this is a matter between them. We are not good at pointing fingers and feet. We only hope that Jinnian''s sin can dilute his hatred in his heart."


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Shen Huan did not speak, and ye Jiaqing continued to sneer: "didn''t you watch the news? He is about to get engaged. What''s the matter with Jinnian now? It''s clearly what he said. Let Jinnian not appear in front of him. Can''t we avoid him? It''s so haunting! If he delays Jinnian again, sooner or later he will kill her! She still has feelings for Gu. How painful it would be to watch him get engaged to Duan! We shouldn''t have come to city B. It''s good to go abroad. It''s far away from him -- "


    he''s getting engaged


    Qi Jinnian is not completely asleep. Hearing this news, he grabs the quilt with his fingers slightly tight. Shen Huan finds out and immediately signals Ye Jiaqing to shut up.


    Ye Jiaqing wants to say something, but Qi Jinnian pretends to be asleep and doesn''t want to face it again. Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing can only give up.


    If you can''t sleep, how good.


    It''s a pity that she wants to pretend to sleep, and some people won''t let her.


    Before I fell asleep, when I woke up again, ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan were all gone. There was only a low, warm male voice beside the bed and said to her, "get up and eat."


    She was forced to open her eyes, his tall figure standing in the sun as if dyed with ink.


    She was surprised to see around, she was not in the hospital, but in the villa bedroom.


    When she came back, she didn''t feel at all.


    But this is not the master bedroom, but the guest bedroom, next to a small table, on which has been placed a bowl of rice porridge, there are medicine, he just spit out two words: "eat."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Qi Jinnian sat alone in the middle of the bed, picked up the spoon and ate slowly.


    There''s some sting on the side of the tailbone, but it''s not unbearable.


    There is still some pain on the forehead


    But why did Gu Tianqing bring her back? Should she continue to be a maid.


    She thought while eating porridge, porridge has no taste, eat mouth can fade out of the bird, so she only drink some, can not drink.


    When Gu Tianqing comes back with the medicine box, most of the porridge is left.


    He looked at the bowl, and Qi Jinnian immediately explained, "I''m full."


    However, the next second, her stomach with her singing, a burst of gurgling masterpiece, she was greatly embarrassed, pale face on the hard to suffuse a trace of blush, then said: "too light, I can''t eat."


    Just look at Tianqing Shen Ning''s face, she immediately picked up the spoon again, obediently eat up.


    Finally, I finished a bowl of porridge.


    Gu Tianqing opened the medicine box and said to her, "move here."


    Qi Jinnian pauses. Seeing the wound medicine in his hand and knowing that he is changing the dressing for her wound, Qi Jinnian slowly leans over.The gauze on her forehead was untied, and she could not see the ferocity of the wound. However, when the iodine was disinfected, it still hurt. She hissed and breathed.


    At such a close distance, Gu Tianqing concentrated on helping her with the medicine. Her eyes fell on the bridge of his nose, her breath fell on his face, and even the number of his eyelashes was clearly seen.


    She was a little distracted.


    Until the wound was pressed hard, she regained consciousness, and he had risen and retreated.


    What are they now? Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan agree that he will bring her here? Why did he keep her here.


    Qi Jin is full of doubts, but I don''t know where to start.


    So we can only see with Gu Tianqing''s figure.


    But Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything and went out with the medicine box.


    Qi Jinnian felt a little lost. He looked down and saw that the clothes he was wearing were the hospital''s patient''s clothes, but there was no underwear inside


    If you smell it carefully, you can smell a bad smell


    It''s no wonder that she hasn''t taken a bath for so many days. Although she has air conditioning, it''s so hot after all.


    At the thought of how she had just faced Gu Tianqing, she immediately wanted to die on the wall beside her.


    Bearing the pain, Qi Jinnian got out of bed and went to the bathroom for a shower.


    But I didn''t remember until I was half washed that there was no replacement clothes.


    And there''s no wrapping towel in the bathroom.


    No way, Qi Jinnian quietly opened a crack, looked out, no one, so opened the door to go out.


    It''s just halfway there when the door opens.


    She stood in the middle of the bathroom and bed, naked as a hamster, but did not know where to put her hands.


    Gu Tianqing takes a look at her and throws her nightdress directly to her.


    Qi Jinnian catches it and puts it on his body in a hurry.

 Chapter 547

    When she was dressed, Gu Tianqing was already standing at the window with his hands in his trouser pockets. His tall and straight figure seemed to blend into the night view outside the window.


    Qi Jinnian waited for a long time, but he did not turn around. Then he began to speak slowly: "you When can I go back? "


    "Go back? Do you have a place to go back to? " Gu Tianqing turns his head and looks deep.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and hung his head.


    Yes, after all these years, she didn''t have a place to live in.


    She felt a deep chill and how much she had failed in her life. She held her chest in both hands, helpless like a duckweed drifting with the tide in the troubled times.


    "But this is not where I should stay."


    "Who said you would stay." There was no undulation in the voice of indifference.


    Qi Jinnian was silent, then nodded: "then I will stay here until when."


    "Why do you have so many questions?" Gu Tianqing suddenly growled impatiently, "let you still aggrieve you here, right?" Then he slammed the door and left.


    Qi Jinnian stood stiffly in the same place, his face lost.


    I sleep too much during the day. Even if I lie in bed now, I can''t sleep.


    Even the scenery outside the window was familiar to her.


    Even in this house, there is the breath of Gu Tianqing everywhere. Even the various things in their life have become clear and vivid.


    Remorse and regret swept her again.


    If it wasn''t for her, would they have a lovely three-year-old now.


    I really can''t think about it. Once I think about it, I feel like I''m going to die. I wish I had a knife and put a knife into her heart.


    She tossed and turned in bed, wandering in the dream, and finally, she was entangled by the nightmare.


    "Qi Jinnian, are you pregnant? Why don''t you tell me! "


    "I ask you again, do you have to kill the child?"


    "Either you and the children will stay with me, or no one will stay. You can choose for yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, it''s your choice. Don''t regret it!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sign it. We''re done."


    Sign it, we''re done, we''re done, we''re done


    With Gu Tianqing''s departure, what he said seems to have dissipated in the air.


    "Wuwu --" she sobbed in her dream, trying to grasp his back, but as soon as she reached out, she caught only a void.


    So she cried even louder, and her sad sobs echoed throughout the room.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was suddenly shaken. Qi Jinnian opened his eyes and saw Gu Tianqing standing by the bed with a stiff face. Her face was like a knife cut. She had had countless dreams. Every time she woke up, either she was alone crying in the dark, or Shen Huan was with her. It was never once that Gu Tianqing really appeared in front of her.


    In the dream did not finish the matter, she immediately reacts, grabs Gu Tianqing''s hand, repeatedly pleads: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Her cry is mournful, especially desolate at night.


    Gu Tianqing looked down at the hand she had grasped, and couldn''t help thinking of that day in the hospital three years ago.


    She also said, I''m sorry. That was her final choice.


    Heartache anger, like a tsunami, rolls from the deepest heart.


    As soon as he lost control, he pushed Qi Jinnian from the bed to the ground.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian''s buttocks landed on the ground, and a sharp pain came from the top of his buttocks, which made Gu Tianqing''s lost reason pull back a little.


    She sat on the ground, tears whirling in her eyes, and her consciousness was completely clear.


    Gu Tianqing gasped, obviously trying to control his emotions, but the veins on the back of his hand were bulging. Qi Jinnian knew that he hated her. Even if he was still thinking about the past, his hatred for her was engraved into the bone marrow. He tortured him day and night and could not forget it.


    He is also in the whirlpool of contradictions and pain, struggling, not easy.


    Seeing her only reminds him of the painful past over and over again.


    One wrong step, one wrong step, all lose.


    She pursed her mouth and didn''t want to let the sound of pain come out, but she couldn''t help it, so her lower lip was bitten, and the faint smell of blood filled her lips.


    Suddenly, Gu Tianqing suddenly squatted down, raised her chin, and pressed it up.


    "Um -" the surprise attack made Qi Jinnian lose his balance and fall back on the floor.


    Gu Tianqing''s body is also bullied down, and her teeth are forcibly separated.


    His hand went straight into her nightdress.


    "Well, don''t Don''t... " The sudden cold touch makes Qi Jinnian kick up his legs in a panic, trying to push away his clamp.


    But he is a man, the strength is extraordinary, she can only be forced to bear.He was like an angry and wounded beast, biting her neck artery fiercely. Qi Jinnian fought hard, but his hands were raised above his head. His red eyes were staring at her. A large piece of silk pajamas was pulled open, and the muscles on the chest were contracting violently with the pupil.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes were still covered with tears. Gu Tianqing sneered at her and said, "now you can''t even touch me? Who are you going to let go


    The rapid breathing is like the ready magma.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart throbbing pain, directly forced her more tears: "if hurt me can make you feel happy, can let your heart feel balance, then you win."


    "Who do you think you are that makes me happy, huh? Don''t you still fight to make me happy He was like a tyrannical king, full of cruelty and ruthlessness.


    Qi Jinnian, who had resisted his wrist, suddenly fell loose.


    What she meant was obvious. If he wanted it, she would give it.


    But here, Gu Tianqing is more and more unhappy, and pushes her away: "Qi Jinnian, you make me sick at will!"


    Qi Jinnian''s weak body trembled and tightened his nightdress, hoping to turn into dust and disappear completely.


    Gu Tianqing tidies up his pajamas and leaves again.


    Qi Jinnian leaned on the edge of the implantation, and almost fainted with heartache.


    Her cell phone is missing, and she really doesn''t want to stay here if she can.


    But she didn''t even have clothes on her, so she couldn''t walk at all.


    I don''t know when he''s going to torture her.


    Gu Tianqing returned to his room, boiling thoughts like a river.


    Many complex emotions appeared on his face, interwoven into unspeakable pain.


    Contradiction, let him again and again to her pain killer, said never to meet, but again and again close, again and again torture her, also torture himself, and then exhausted.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 548

    Qi Jinnian finally felt sleepy in the early hours of the morning, but she was just about to go to sleep when the door was suddenly pushed open. She suddenly woke up, but there was only a strong sense of alcohol between her nose and breath.


    When she opened her eyes, she immediately put a heavy weight on her thin body. She was flustered and tried to push him away, but his strength was extraordinary. Through the temperature of his fingertips, Qi Jinnian quickly understood what he wanted to do.


    No words, no communication, she stiff straight body, and finally, a little bit softened down.


    Let him be like a storm, which will frustrate her.


    Without love, it is pure hand to hand combat.


    In her ups and downs, she recalled the past. At the beginning, it seemed that it was the same. At that time, she was completely coerced and could do her best to resist. Now, she is full of guilt, weeping and gritting her teeth.


    Gu Tianqing was so rude that she almost broke her waist: "cry, what can you do except cry now! You can cry so much, why did you go there already? "


    "I''m sorry..." She is like a weak flower bearing the storm, humbly begging for forgiveness.


    "I''m sorry to get my baby back?! Qi Jinnian, don''t be naive! I won''t forgive you! " The high sounding accusation is accompanied by the depressive low breath, which makes the dawn of today''s dawn especially hard to come by.


    Qi Jinnian forgot how he fell asleep. When he finally woke up, the sun went down.


    She lay in bed, looking at the orange sky outside the curtain, in a trance.


    I doubt if something really happened in the morning, but when she got up, she looked down to see the blue and purple marks on her body and the sour between her legs. She knew that she was not dreaming or imagining, but between them, it was really happening.


    She didn''t get angry or resentful, but didn''t know what he was thinking at that time, impulsive punishment?


    Hungry, but the villa is quiet, she went downstairs, did not see his car, presumably is not here.


    She subconsciously went to the door, a pull, the door was locked from the outside.


    Did he detain her for fear of her escaping.


    With anxiety, Qi Jinnian went back to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took vegetables at will, and gave himself a bowl of noodles.


    She was really hungry, so she made a full bowl and went to the dining room. She just felt that the house was cold and unpopular. She could not help but be afraid.


    So she took a bowl to the tea table in the living room, sat on the sofa and turned on the TV. What she directly cut into was a real estate channel. She was discussing how the house prices were. Qi Jinnian was not interested. So she slipped away and began to change channels. She was playing TV series and pictures. But now she wants to see variety shows. It''s funny. It''s OK To be more comfortable.


    At this point, I didn''t find any variety shows. Finally, I saw the local entertainment gossip TV station.


    It''s about all kinds of star scandals. She won''t change any more. Let''s have a look.


    Take the bowl and eat slowly.


    All of a sudden, the beautiful host inside the station said with increased excited voice: "dear audience friends, here is a news. Our radio station has just received the news that a secret engagement ceremony is being held in the most luxurious hotel in the city. Do you want to know who it is? Let''s go and visit with our reporters. "


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes moved slowly along with the cameras of those reporters.


    The reporter was obviously not in their invitation, so as soon as he arrived at the entrance of the banquet hall, he was stopped by the security guard at the gate.


    It can be understood that those who can hold a wedding in such a luxury hotel are either rich or expensive. They do not want to expose their privacy without much publicity.


    However, when the camera directly switched to a bodyguard in black, Qi Jinnian''s hand shook and almost spilled the whole bowl of noodles.


    It''s a shadow


    It''s impossible for her to admit her mistake at a glance. Yes, those black bodyguards standing at the door are all under Gu Tianqing.


    In the TV, the reporter and the film had a conflict, and the picture became a bit messy and fuzzy. It became very difficult to capture a person''s shadow again. So the camera switched back to the studio. The host said in a very disappointed tone: "it seems that the party concerned pays great attention to privacy. Well, let''s not elaborate here, but in any case, these are two major businesses I don''t know what kind of impact it will have on the city''s economy. "


    Business giant


    When the soup in the bowl spilled out, Qi Jinnian was in a trance and came back to his mind. In addition to Gu Tianqing, he would not be the second choice.


    So, this is the engagement ceremony of Gu Tianqing and Duan Qiqiao.


    Heart, pain can''t breathe.


    Qi Jinnian came back to his senses and was in a hurry to clean up the mess.


    But in the end, she knelt on the sofa and saw that she was alone. Only then did she find out how sad she was. What did Gu Tianqing regard her as.


    The object of revenge and wanton abuse.Taking a deep breath, she got up from the ground, took the dishes to the kitchen, cleaned them up, tried the windows on the next floor, and locked them all.


    She went to the second floor, changed the clothes, and then found the scissors and sheets, untied the sheets one by one and fixed them, and then pushed open the windows on the second floor -


    SHEN Huan and ye Jiaqing have been worried for several days. However, Qi Jinnian can''t be contacted with the clinic''s affairs, so she can only worry about it here. She doesn''t even care about having dinner.


    All of a sudden, ye Jiaqing received a strange phone call. She was puzzled and said, "Jiaqing, it''s me.


    "Golden year?" Ye Jiaqing exclaimed, and Qi Jinnian nodded, "Jiaqing, can you come and pick me up?"


    "Where are you?" Ye Jiaqing''s body has stood up and walked out.


    Ye Jia took a taxi to the place where Qi Jinnian said she was wearing slippers and squatting on the curb.


    "Golden Year!" Ye Jia runs over in a hurry. Qi Jinnian hears the voice and looks up, but he smiles at her.


    Ye Jiaqing pulled her up from the ground and found that her wrists and legs had a lot of abrasions and hissed: "what''s going on?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s OK, Jiaqing, I''m so tired. You can take me back."


    "Good." Ye Jiaqing did not talk nonsense, and immediately took Qi Jinnian back.


    Shen Huan was waiting at home, but the first to rush up was Shen Ranran, holding Qi Jinnian''s waist and rubbing hard: "every year, every year, you finally come back. Do you know that I miss you so much, every year, you will be OK."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 549

    "Ran Ran is good, every year is fine." Qi Jinnian still tried to smile.


    Shen Huan, with sharp eyes, immediately lifted the sleeve on Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and took a breath: "how did you do this? That bastard is willing to let you go at last?"


    But one TV station dare not expose, does not mean that other TV stations have no way.


    Shen Ran Ran finished watching the cartoon, so the TV set was on all the time. Qi Jinnian sat down on the sofa not long before he heard the voice of the host broadcast from the radio station.


    This time, the only daughter of a business tycoon named Gu and a business tycoon of Duan line held a secret engagement ceremony in the city''s most luxurious five-star hotel today, which means that the two families have officially joined hands, and their career has been further improved.


    Ye Jiaqing just brought the water out. Shen Huan and Shen Ran Ran Ran took food from behind. They also saw the news.


    "Gu''s engaged?" Ye Jiaqing''s voice was almost squeezed out of the teeth.


    Qi Jinnian said nothing, but this is an indisputable fact.


    Shen Huan also frowned: "what does he mean, bullying Jinnian and then turning to look for other women?"


    "It''s disgusting!" Ye Jiaqing put the water cup on the tea table and splashed a lot of water when he tried hard, "what does he mean! I''ll ask Su Haofeng for an answer. "


    Qi Jinnian wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    However, ye Jiaqing took out his mobile phone and dialed Su Haofeng''s number. Shen Huan pressed Qi Jinnian''s hand and asked clearly. It was better than Qi Jinnian''s vague wait. He received it quickly, but there was still a lot of noise and some high pitched voice. Then the voice gradually decreased. It took a long time for his voice to come: "Hello, Jiaqing -"


    Ye Jia Qing smelled the speech and sneered: "Su Haofeng, tell me where you are now!"


    "What''s the matter? You''re so angry that you''re eating dynamite?"


    "I ask you, where are you now?"


    "No, a friend''s dinner..."


    "Oh, dinner! Su Haofeng, how are you? You son of a bitch. Eat your favorite bar. Don''t come to me later. Get out of here


    Ye Jia cut off the phone angrily.


    Su Haofeng was there to feed and shout several times, but there was no movement. He couldn''t help being worried. Did he know so soon? It''s a good job to keep secret. But he also knows that there is no airtight wall in the world. What''s more, there are so many eyes staring at such a big event. The problem is, it''s too fast.


    He frowned, looked at the hall, hesitated to tell Gu Tianqing about it.


    Ah, remembering Ye Jiaqing''s angry tone, Su Haofeng came directly to the venue.


    From Su Haofeng, he just confirmed the news. Ye Jia was indignant, but he didn''t want to say anything to make Qi Jinnian feel sad. He just said, "sister Huan, what should I do next? Will Gu Tianqing let Jinnian go?"


    Shen Huan shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "Well, if he comes again, what should we do in case he doesn''t give up..."


    "What can he not give up?" Shen Huan Leng hum. "A man who has been engaged to another woman has no qualification to look for Jinnian again. Does he regard him as a saint of love?" Shen Huan clenched his teeth and said to Ye Jiaqing, "you call Rongyue, report peace, and then ask him to come over."


    "No Qi Jinnian immediately stopped.


    She didn''t want to have any private relationship with Rong Yue. She couldn''t bear the relationship beyond the friendship between friends.


    "She has been calling to care about you these days, and let us inform him as soon as we have news. It is also appropriate to inform him now. What''s more, we can''t fight Gu Tianqing. If he really comes, we are not rivals. The clinic is about to be decorated. If we leave now, it is obviously not a wise decision. What''s more, why should we go? But we will not bow to the evil forces, nor sell you to Rongyue. What are you worried about? " Shen Huan''s analysis of the head and the right.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head for a long time: "I''m afraid I owe too much gratitude. I can''t pay it back then."


    "You just think too much. People are willing to help you. That''s it. I''ll call. " Ye Jiaqing also agrees with Shen Huan''s approach, "Su Haofeng, this bastard, is unreliable, and it is impossible to confront Gu Tianqing. Rongyue is the most suitable candidate."


    Rongyue is faster than Su Haofeng. After entering the door, he saw Qi Jinnian sitting on the sofa, showing a little calm: "just come back."


    "You know about Gu Tianqing''s engagement." Ye Jia murmured discontentedly.


    Rong Yue nodded: "just received the news."


    "Then you say, if Gu Tianqing entangles again, what should we do?" It is Shen Huan who wants to listen to Rong Yue''s thoughts.


    "Last time Jin Nian was taken away only after eating out with me, which is my carelessness, but I will never let such a thing happen again." The more he vowed, the more firm he looked at Qi Jinnian. "If you don''t, the clinic is going to open. Let''s go to work as usual. I''ll deal with the rest. You can just open up at ease."His words are concise and powerful, but they cover everything.


    Shen Huan also had to admit that he was courageous.


    At this time, outside came the doorbell.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan looked at each other: "who is it?"


    Shen Huan shook his head and was about to open the door. Unexpectedly, Su Haofeng''s voice came in: "Ye Jiaqing, open the door quickly. I know you are inside. Open the door."


    Shen Huan stepped out of the footsteps stopped, said to Ye Jiaqing: "or you go."


    Ye Jiaqing said, but he had a stiff face. When he opened the door and saw Su Haofeng, he was also a little angry: "what are you doing, Su Haofeng? How are you calling your soul?"


    Su Haofeng frowned, did not care with her: "Qi Jinnian is here, let her go back quickly."


    He wants to go inside, but ye Jia leans to the door: "Hey, asshole, who let you in, go out, get out of here. You think this is where you want to come, come in if you want."


    Su Haofeng was worried: "I''m not joking with you, you hurry --" Su Haofeng forced to break through. Ye Jia couldn''t stop him, but he came in again. Seeing Rong Yue sitting on the sofa calmly and calmly, his steps stopped.


    Ye Jiaqing''s current situation did not pull him out, and said, "see, you don''t need you here. Get out of here, get out!"


    She reached out to push Su Haofeng, Su Haofeng wryly laughed: "OK, she doesn''t need me, but you need me, you come out with me!"


    Su Haofeng backhanded and grabbed Ye Jiaqing''s wrist and dragged her out of the gate.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 550

    "Oh, what do you want to do? Let go, you scratch me!" Ye Jia struggles hard, but Su Haofeng is not moved and pushes her directly to the safety exit beside her.


    As soon as he exerted his strength, ye Jia inclined his back against the wall, unable to move, and was trapped between the wall and Su Haofeng''s strong chest.


    "What do you want, Su Haofeng?"


    His face pressed down and stopped at a distance of three centimeters from her red lips, giving Ye Jia great pressure. He didn''t know what to do.


    "You." He said one word, and then he looked at her as if she were the most delicious food in the world.


    "What do you say? You, let me go."


    "You said what I wanted to do, I said you!"


    It means I want to do it, you!


    Ye Jia suddenly glared at him and finally connected the meaning of his words before and after. He lifted up his hand and slapped him in the face: "obscene and shameless!"


    Su Haofeng grinned, but he didn''t expect Ye Jiaqing to do it, and then he took away her red lips in revenge --


    "um -" Ye Jiaqing struggled hard, but Su Haofeng was determined to use his full strength, and ye Jiaqing couldn''t make a profit at all.


    Want to call for help, the result also let him drill a hole, directly to her attack city.


    Moreover, he was an old man in love, and his kissing skills were first-class. Even though ye Jiaqing was shrewd, he had no experience in the end. Soon, he was made to feel weak and his strength was like being pulled from the bottom of his feet. He was unable to stand steadily and relied on his dragging underneath.


    This bastard --


    but it can''t be denied that her heart had a strong resonance at this moment. She wanted more emotions, deeply occupied her soul, and made her subconsciously exhort.


    It was like a battle of soul. In the end, Su Haofeng got the upper hand steadily, until each other''s oxygen was exhausted. Su Haofeng reluctantly released her lips which were already gorgeous and were about to drip blood. But her forehead was still against her. Ye Jia leaned her legs and struggled for a while, but Su Haofeng was full of confidence at this time: "dare you say you are not interested in me? ¡±


    "you asshole -" Ye Jiaqing''s eyes were bright, as if covered with mist.


    Su Haofeng saw this, only feel a moment in his heart, he he laughed twice: "yes, I am an asshole, after I will be an asshole to you."


    "You Hooligans


    "Well, beating is a kiss and scolding is love. You beat and scold. Now you feel comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su Haofeng, you are shameless


    Ye Jiaqing is really going to lose to his thick skin. How can there be such a shameless person.


    Su Haofeng, however, laughs like a fool.


    Ye Jia rolled a white eye: "you let me go."


    "It''s not good. I haven''t had enough." He simply put the weight of the whole person on Ye Jiaqing''s body.


    Ye Jia tilted her chest to be squeezed, and her pretty face turned red: "asshole! You''re going to die


    Su Haofeng loves the soft and hard feeling, and doesn''t want to loosen it.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help cursing, but suddenly, her eyes turned, so her voice was like a jam, which made her speechless. She could only look at the man standing at the entrance of the passage.


    Su Haofeng also realized that ye Jiaqing was not right, and then turned around -


    Ye Jiaqing took advantage of this force and pushed him away.


    It was Huo Shaochen who was standing at the door.


    Deep eyes with that gentle and elegant face, but there is no smile on the face, and the eyes are more complex emotions that she can''t understand for a time.


    And ye Jiaqing dreamt that Huo Shaochen would come here.


    Last time he told her about the idea of compound, she ran away the next day. Later, he didn''t show up, and there was no phone call. Ye Jiaqing always thought that it was just a joke of his time. Later, he regretted it, but he didn''t want to see him here.


    Su Haofeng sees this and immediately blocks Ye Jia behind me, which is full of possession.


    Ye Jia reaches out and pushes Su Haofeng away. But Huo Shaochen''s disappointment makes her mouth muscles twitch several times. She wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh. However, considering the relationship between them now, which is just a normal friendship relationship, why does she feel guilty about being caught in bed? So she still pulls out a smile: "Why are you here? Don''t you say hello in advance Fight. "


    "Come here." Huo Shaochen spoke to her in a low voice, as if suppressing endless emotions.


    Ye Jiaqing hesitated for a moment, or slowly walked out from behind Su Haofeng. He was a guest from afar. He could not be a husband and wife, but also be friends.


    But Su Haofeng doesn''t think so. In his eyes, it''s like a choice, choosing him or Huo Shaochen.


    For him, it means a lot.


    So he clasped Ye Jiaqing''s wrist and refused to let her move. He even threatened: "Ye Jiaqing, you''d better think about it. Do you want to go there or not?"Ye Jiaqing frowned slightly, not that he didn''t understand Su Haofeng''s meaning. However, he did this, which really embarrassed her. She turned her eyes speechlessly and directly stretched out her hand to tear off his claws: "what do you think? He is my friend. Come to see me. Do I have to drive him away? This is your way to treat guests, not mine. Let go!"


    Seemingly simple and ordinary with anger, she successfully unfolded the relationship between her and Huo Shaochen.


    Su Haofeng is not a fool either. After hearing the speech, he slowly showed a smile. He loosened Ye Jiaqing''s hand and directly put his arm around her shoulder. He nodded: "Jiaqing is right. He is a guest from afar. It''s not too early to come so far. I''ll take you to the hotel to find a place to settle down. I''ll kiss you for dinner tomorrow to show our sincerity ¡£¡±


    Listening to his familiar words, ye Jia tilted out of breath, swung her elbow and hit him hard on the chest: "what nonsense, shut up!"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, honey. I know you''re sorry, but you look at the corner of your mouth, which is still connected with my midnight. Do you still want to deny our relationship? Let Mr. Huo misunderstand, so much is not good. "


    "Shut up!" Ye Jiaqing finished and wiped the corners of his mouth.


    Su Haofeng hehe straight smile: "you call it cover up, there is no silver 300 Liang here, Mr. Huo has seen, right, Mr. Huo."


    Huo Shaochen''s face was gloomy, and ye Jia said angrily, "Su Haofeng, if you''re blind again, you''ll get out of here!"


    Su Haofeng shrugged his shoulders and asked for advice modestly. "OK, honey, you''re right. What you say is what you say."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 551

    Ye Jiaqing was disgusted to shake the whole body goose bumps: "Su Haofeng, can you speak well, don''t be disgusted, I can do it."


    "You feel sick? Want to vomit? Are you pregnant? "


    Ye Jia poured out his anger and burst his watch. Knowing that the bastard was deliberately embarrassing Huo Shaochen in front of her, he impolitely ordered him to leave: "get out of here! I don''t want to see you again! "


    "I can''t do it here, baby. If you move the fetal gas carefully, I will be distressed!"


    The more he said it, the more he said it, the more he went too far. Ye Jiaqing almost bit his silver teeth and said, "Su Haofeng, you don''t have the face or the skin to say, are you! Again, believe it or not, I will castrate you


    "It''s not good for you. It''s hard for you to live alone all your life. Don''t ruin your happiness by impulse."


    "Roll away!" Ye Jia tilted his strength and pushed Su Haofeng out of the way. "If you talk nonsense again, I will never let you live!"


    Seeing that ye Jiaqing was really angry, Su Haofeng regained a bit of shock and nodded: "OK, no kidding, but Mr. Huo came so far away that he certainly didn''t eat. I''ll invite him to dinner."


    "You don''t have to ask. I''ll do it myself. You''re not welcome here. Get out of here!"


    "You can invite me by the way. I''m not full either." Su Haofeng is not willing to leave easily.


    Ye Jia took a deep breath and exhausted all his strength: "Su Haofeng, I count to three. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    She made a face and looked really angry.


    Su Haofeng sighed: "it''s really heartless. When you have a new love, you still don''t forget your old love. OK, I''ll wait for you here. You can talk slowly." After saying some meaningful words, Su Haofeng enters the door. However, before leaving, he also lit his good teeth at Huo Shaochen.


    Ye Jia caresses her forehead, and can''t describe Su Haofeng''s naive behavior with words.


    As soon as he left, the scene immediately became quiet, with four eyes facing each other, without any hindrance. Ye Jiaqing took a deep breath and suddenly found that when facing Huo Shaochen, she was much calmer than expected. Did time change her, or did their feelings really go away with the passage of time? Or is it true that she is in love?


    The last possibility, let her surprise, she empathy, so moved to whose body, Su Haofeng? Is it true that Su Haofeng said that beating is a kiss and scolding is love. She doesn''t feel nothing about him.


    She was distracted and knew that Huo Shaochen, who was opposite, called out to her: "Jiaqing." Ye Jiaqing quickly raised his head and gave a slight smile, "this time is coming. Don''t eat. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to have dinner downstairs."


    "No need to eat. I just want an answer. Yes or no?"


    Ye Jia tilts stiff in place, he is so straightforward, she droops her eyes slowly.


    The answer seemed to have been in her heart, but she didn''t know how to say it. Moreover, she couldn''t bear the answer for a while.


    Huo Shaochen waited for a long time. Seeing that she was just drooping her head, she suddenly gave a sad smile and turned around. He said, "OK, Jiaqing, I know the answer. You go first. I''m going back."


    Ye Jia tilted her head and saw Huo Shaochen''s back. She suddenly felt very sad. This man was her dream that she had pursued for so many years. But now, she doesn''t know why she became like this. I don''t know when a natural moat has been drawn between them, which can''t be crossed, they can''t warm each other, and they can only go farther and farther away.


    "Shao Chen --" Ye Jia cried out to him in his heart.


    Huo Shaochen was stunned, but he didn''t turn his head. He just said, "Jiaqing, this is your choice. I respect your choice and wish you happiness."


    "Shao Chen Oh, thank you Ye Jia couldn''t help but burst into tears and watched Huo Shaochen leave. She felt that her young dream had finally come to an end.


    The time flows slowly, the years are long, their past good, finally passed years.


    When Su Haofeng heard Ye Jiaqing''s cry, he went out and saw Ye Jiaqing crying without any image. He was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t see Huo Shaochen. He suddenly realized something, grinned and walked towards Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing saw his smile and cried more fiercely. He kept cursing him. Su Haofeng immediately said to each other: "OK, OK, no There''s a better one to prove that you have vision. "


    Ye Jia ignored him and went into the room. The whole room was looking at her. She immediately went to the bathroom and washed her face.


    When she came out, Rong Yue had already left, but Su Haofeng was still sitting there. She immediately frowned: "Su Haofeng, why don''t you go?"


    "I''ll wait for you. What''s more, "he looked at Qi Jinnian," are you sure you won''t go back? "


    "Go back! Su Haofeng. " Ye Jiaqing immediately stares at him with both hands akimbo, "don''t forget what you said at the beginning. Now you have a look at what Gu Tianqing has made Jinnian look like. You still have the face to sit here!"


    It really doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. When you say that ye Jia is angry, he doesn''t fight at all. He is so angry that he has to rush forward with a broom.Su Haofeng raised his hand to surrender: "I am also for her good."


    "What''s good? I think you and he are birds of a feather. You don''t see that he''s engaged, and he''s shameless!"


    "No, he was engaged because..."


    "Because of what!" Ye Jia inclined to see him not to say, immediately cold hum a, "I think is to eat the bowl, look at the pot of it, can you be more shameless, when we are what this year, I warn you, you hurry away, otherwise don''t blame me impoliteness."


    Su Haofeng raised his hand to surrender: "Xingxing Xing Xing Xing, don''t be angry."


    "It''s late. I''m angry. I''m not only angry, but also angry. If you want to know what you''re doing, get out of here and tell Gu Tianqing that if you have the ability, let him come here! If the well water doesn''t invade the river, it would be great! "


    Su Haofeng looked at Qi Jinnian again. Qi Jinnian looked indifferent: "you go back. I just want a quiet life. Please don''t disturb me again."


    "Ah..." Su Haofeng often sighed, "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Go away!" Ye Jiaqing drives him out. Before Su Haofeng leaves, he also points to his mouth. "Can I kiss you goodbye?"


    In response to him, ye Jiaqing slammed the door.


    Su Haofeng touched his nose, looked at the time, took out a phone call to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing drank some wine, and his voice was hoarse and lazy. Su Haofeng had to take preventive measures first: "I''ll tell you something. Don''t be angry or angry!"


    ¡­¡­


    -


    the blackout started at six o''clock in the morning. Woo woo, babies, it''s updated here today, and I''m going to get dizzy

 Chapter 552

    It''s not true to say you''re not afraid.


    After leaving the villa, Qi Jinnian was wondering what kind of reaction Gu Tianqing would have when he went back.


    But maybe it doesn''t matter at all. After all, he has been engaged,


    breathing, there is a feeling of pain, but pain pain, also numb.


    The next day, the sun also rises, the day continues as usual, she can not stay in place, only to drive themselves forward.


    I didn''t know that the clinic''s hard decoration had been completed. I was buying furniture these days, and then I hung up the plaque, and I could open it immediately.


    When she went in to see it, she was shocked.


    Ye Jiaqing accompanied her, her hands in the air magic like a few times: "how, how, there is a new feeling?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face showed a sincere smile: "very good, this period of time hard for you."


    "What are we working hard for? We just look around. Thanks to Rongyue." Shen Huan comes over and smiles and looks at Qi Jinnian, which is meaningful.


    Qi Jinnian knew what she wanted to say, but pretended not to know: "I look around."


    "Well, well, I''ll show you a place first." Ye Jiaqing led her across the corridor to the first office on the left. There was a desk in it, but there was not much in it, but it had begun to take shape. Ye Jiaqing opened the drawer mysteriously, took out a stack of business cards from it, and then took out one and hung it on the front door.


    Qi Jinnian, a psychological consultant.


    The simple business card has no fancy design, but it is very comfortable to see it clean.


    "Well, I''m not satisfied. This is your office. The pattern of the business card is my choice. I think you''ll like it. Then you can change the table if you don''t like it."


    "No need to change it. It''s good, Jiaqing. It''s hard for you and Huanjie."


    "What nonsense, we who with whom, you like, you remember, good days are waiting for us, come on, have fun, smile."


    Qi Jinnian showed a slight smile, and ye Jiaqing stretched out his hand and pulled the corner of her mouth again: "smile happily. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see my office and other places."


    "Good."


    After a walk around, ye Jiaqing asked Qi Jinnian if he had any other opinions. Qi Jinnian put forward a few small ideas, which were unanimously approved by Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan. Shen Huan said, "I went through the Yellow calendar a few days ago. It''s a good day to live three days later. Let''s choose the day to open.


    "The day after tomorrow? It''s going to be too late. " Qi Jinnian was worried.


    Shen Huan waved his hand: "no, anyway, what is missing can be added slowly in the later stage. Today, almost all the things can be in place. We should work hard these days. We should be able to."


    Ye Jiaqing also said, "yes, three days is almost over. Please allow me to come over and cut the ribbon." Afraid that Qi Jinnian is not happy, she explains with a smile, "the more you help us so much, it''s right to invite him to open an invitation. What''s more, he still has great prestige in the local area. If he can come, our clinic will open smoothly."


    Shen Huan nodded: "I agree with Jiaqing that business is not easy now. Although we don''t want to take advantage of Rongyue, if we can have him, it will do us good."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I understand that you don''t have to explain to me so nervously. I won''t be angry. It''s right to invite him."


    "Hey, hey." Ye Jia inclined to take the mobile phone out, "in that case, you can call this phone and see when he has time. Let''s send the invitation letter to him."


    Shen Huan is also looking at Qi Jinnian with water spirit. Qi Jinnian has no choice but to take his mobile phone. He has entered Rongyue''s number on it. He can dial out directly. He glances at Ye Jiaqing, and ye Jiaqing''s hands are folded. He looks innocent. Qi Jinnian has no choice but to turn to the beginning and press the call button.


    The phone rang a few times, but no one answered. When she was about to hang up, Rong Yue''s voice came from there: "hello."


    "Rongyue, it''s me. I''m sorry, did I disturb you?" His surroundings were quiet, and Qi Jinnian was not sure whether he was busy or not.


    The more light smile, standing in front of the French window, ignoring the conference table behind that full of high-rise table, said to her: "just after the meeting, in the office, I have time, you say it."


    A group of people behind him:.... "


    Staring at Rong Yue''s back, he seems to be staring at a flower on his back.


    "Oh, that''s good. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. I just want to ask if it''s not convenient for you to come to the opening ribbon cutting of our clinic in three days. If it''s not convenient, it doesn''t need to be forced."


    "No, I said, I have time for you and me all the time."


    "Rongyue, don''t do this." Qi Jinnian droops his eyes and is embarrassed to say nothing.


    Let more low smile two: "you don''t put in the heart, I casually say."


    "When you have time, Jiaqing and I will send you the invitation."Rong Yue looked at the time and said, "come here after four o''clock. I''ll send the address to your mobile phone. "


    "Good. That''s it. I''ll hang up first. Bye


    "Well, goodbye."


    At the end of the call, Rong Yue turned around, and Gao Leng immediately replaced his smile. He went back to his seat and said in a deep voice, "continue the meeting."


    ¡­¡­ This is their normal painting style. They must have been dazzled just now.


    After a while, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone received a message from ronggeng.


    She showed it to Shen Huan. After Shen Huan saw it, she said, "Shengling group, I didn''t expect Rongyue to do so much business."


    Ye Jiaqing also came to see: "a place that''s very strong?"


    Shen Huan thought about it and said, "Hengyu group in city a is a landmark building. In city B, Shengling group is this one!" Shen Huan gave a thumbs up.


    Ye Jia tilted his tongue and said, "it''s so fierce."


    "Not really." Shen Huan looked at Qi Jinnian and took her arm. "Jinnian, although I know you don''t want to hear about it, Rong Yue is really a good man. If you can''t find a man who can''t please each other, you should never find the one you love, because you will be very hard to find someone who loves you and can tolerate you unconditionally. How can Rongyue say that he knows our classmates well and how he feels about him You really have to think about it


    "I don''t want to talk about it now," Qi Jinnian sighed with some frustration.


    "You''re just a dead brain."


    "All right, sister Huan, don''t talk about this. Let''s move things. I''ll go over with Jinnian this afternoon."


    "Well, yes."

 Chapter 553

    After a busy afternoon, he was tired of a bad sweat. At last, when he got to seven or eight, Su Haofeng came.


    Ye Jiaqing carries the most things. At this moment, he can''t straighten up. Su Haofeng takes the food and gives it to Shen Ranran immediately. Then the dog leg runs to Ye Jiaqing and says, "honey, I''ll pinch it for you."


    Ye Jia poured out a cold, and quickly shook his whole body and spat at him: "Su Haofeng, you ignore my mother''s words, don''t you, try again!"


    "OK, OK, don''t be angry. It''s not called baby, it''s called sweetheart?"


    "You''re looking for a fight, aren''t you?" Ye Jiaqing immediately swung his fist and hit Su Haofeng.


    In the clinic, there was a lot of noise. Shen Huan put out her head and said with a smile, "you two, take it easy. Don''t mess up here again."


    Ye Jia inclined to see that he could not catch up with him, immediately stopped, hands akimbo, panting rough airway: "Jinnian, we go back, do not pay attention to this cerebellar paralysis."


    "Sister Jiaqing, what is cerebellar paralysis?" Ran Ran raised his head from the pizza. "Does it mean brain damage?"


    Ye Jia leans out her finger and points it on her small head immediately: "it''s just that you''re old and weird. Eat your pizza. Don''t interrupt the affairs of adults."


    "Well, uncle, thank you for the pizza. It''s delicious. Thank you."


    Su Haofeng listened, immediately squatted down: "Ran Ran Ran, you see me and the last uncle, how about."


    Ran Ran tilted his head, stuffed his mouth with pizza and chewed hard. His dark eyes turned around Su Haofeng''s face: "it''s all the same. Two eyes, one nose and one mouth. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, she swallowed the pizza, stretched out the oily fingers, pressed Su Haofeng''s eyes and pressed them: "there are wrinkles."


    Su Haofeng squatted stiffly on the ground, feeling the greasy face, the corners of his mouth couldn''t help twitching several times, what is looking for abuse, not only abuse, but also abuse of the body.


    He tried to take a few deep breaths, then squeezed out a smile: "Ran Ran Ran good, before that uncle, I want to call uncle, you call him uncle, call me uncle, don''t you call me brother, you call me brother, come on, I''ll buy you KFC tomorrow."


    Shen Ran Ran looked at Su Haofeng, very embarrassed: "but mother said, to be a good child in the city, children can''t lie."


    Su Haofeng was hit by an arrow and almost fell on the ground. Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian were already smiling in the back. Ye Jiaqing kicked him from the back: "Su Haofeng, you stink and shameless. You are not finished. Don''t damage our Ranran. We are honest and good children!"


    "Well, sister Jiaqing, I''m an honest and good boy, but he''s just a little less handsome than the uncle I like. I can just have a look. You don''t have to think about it."


    The first half of the sentence is not very pleasant to listen to, but the second half is very much in Su Haofeng''s ears. He immediately nodded, stood up and ran to Ye Jiaqing''s side. He asked Ran Ran, "how do you like it? We are a good match."


    "I can''t help it. Anyway, our sister Jiaqing is so beautiful that no one deserves it. You make do with it. "


    "Ran Ran, you are really a baby," Ye Jia tilted back and forth with a smile. As a result, she looked at Su Haofeng. She found that Su Haofeng was staring at herself for a moment. Suddenly, she felt uncomfortable all over, and her slender waist twisted, so she took care of herself.


    Su Haofeng returned to his senses and immediately ran after him: "Hey, baby, you wait for me. Where are you going, I''ll send you."


    He followed Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian like a brown candy. When he got to the car, he opened the door and asked them to get on.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t want to take his car, but the weather was hot and it was not easy to take a taxi. Su Haofeng was very attentive and reluctant to take a taxi. Ye Jiaqing waved his hand: "OK, OK, take your car."


    "Thank you


    Ye Jia listened and laughed more and more happily.


    Qi Jinnian is on the side. In fact, he envies their love. He is happy with his enemies. One is willing to fight and the other is willing to get hurt. He is full of fun and fun. Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng are together and smile more than ever.


    Is it true that Shen Huan said that it is a perfect marriage to find a person who loves himself?


    No, it''s not like that. Jiaqing and Su Haofeng are two lovers.


    All the way, I came to the gate of Shengling group. It was magnificent and shocking.


    Ye Jia tilted open the door, put the handle over his eyes, and looked up: "Wow, this Shengling group, it looks quite powerful."


    "There''s nothing like that." Su Haofeng a face disdain, "also just so."


    "Oh, but so? Su Haofeng, your eyes are long on your head, aren''t you? Tomorrow you will become such a big building to show me? "


    "Really? As long as I give you such a building, you will marry me? " Su Haofeng''s eyes shine.


    Ye Jia choked and rubbed her body with lice: "what nonsense! Who will marry you! Shut up. Don''t follow us. We''ll just go in ourselves"Don''t come here. It''s boring for me to stay here alone. I didn''t go in and have a look. I just went to see it together." Su Haofeng could not help but catch up with them.


    Ye Jia glared at him, no objection, but still warned him: "don''t talk nonsense after entering."


    Su Haofeng did a hand zipper action, and compared with a OK posture, ye Jiaqing just let him go.


    The hall is bright and bright, and the black marble is solemn and imposing. Qi Jinnian is a little timid. But at this time, a young woman in overalls comes up and says, "is this miss Qi?"


    "Well, Hello, I am."


    "Follow me, please." The woman led the way in front of her, made a gesture of invitation, took them to the nearest elevator, pressed the door open button and helped to swipe the card. Then she said, "the president is waiting for you on the 34th floor. You can go up directly."


    She bent slightly and the elevator closed slowly.


    President''s exclusive elevator, but also full landscape elevator.


    Ye Jiaqing was very excited at first, but when she went up to the top and looked down, she was so scared that her legs were soft. She swallowed her saliva and shrunk inside. Su Haofeng immediately volunteered and said that she could rely on her shoulder for him. However, ye Jiaqing did not look at him, but hugged Qi Jinnian''s arm. She found that Qi Jinnian had been looking up and followed him to learn. As soon as the elevator arrived They''re burning their butt like they have to run out.


    Ye Jia was deeply moved. Qi Jinnian also breathed out a breath. Ye Jiaqing said to her, "you don''t mean enough. You don''t tell me in advance if you know how terrible it is behind you."

 Chapter 554

    "I thought you were not afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who says I''m not afraid. "


    At this time, next to a heavy office door opened, a suit straight face more with a smile from inside out, familiar with the greeting: "you are here." But when he saw Qi Jinnian''s pale face, he was worried, "what''s the matter? His face is so ugly."


    "Mr. Rong, don''t be so polite next time. Let''s take the exclusive elevator. We can take the ordinary one. Ha ha, look, Jinnian is scared."


    "Ah." Let more a pat on the forehead, "Brocade year is afraid of heights, right, I''m sorry, it''s because I don''t think well, I can''t feel anything when I''m used to it. It''s because I don''t think it''s comprehensive."


    "It''s OK. Don''t listen to Jia Qing''s nonsense. You also mean well."


    "Let''s have a seat first," Rong Yue asked them to come in.


    After su Haofeng came up here, he looked east and West. At the moment, he waved to Rong Yue and said, "general Rong, don''t mind if I''m such a follower."


    "The more leisurely a smile:" Su Gongzi would like to come, is to allow a certain face, and will not mind. "


    "Rong is always more and more able to speak. I can''t learn from you, Haihan, Haihan."


    "Mr. Su is very kind."


    Rongyue''s office is simple and elegant, with elegant decoration and low-key luxury.


    Qi Jinnian took out the invitation letter from his bag and put it in front of Rongyue''s desk: "thank you for your honor."


    "Sit down first. I''ll ask the Secretary to pour you a cup of tea. Wait for me a little longer. I''ll take these documents and invite you to dinner."


    "Don''t bother. We''ll be back in a minute."


    "They''ve all come, and you see, it''s time for dinner. Last time you invited me, this time I''ll treat you, too."


    "Rongyue, you have helped us so much. If you are so polite, I really feel at a loss."


    But Su Haofeng said over there: "good meal, Mr. Rong, how can you not enjoy your honor? Mr. Rong, I know there is a famous Japanese restaurant near you? Shall we go and have a taste of it


    "No problem. It''s a coincidence. I''m going to take you there. OK, let''s go first."


    Su Haofeng joked: "unfortunately, Rong always wants to invite, but it''s not us."


    Rong Yue smile: "we are all friends, Su Zong said something out of the ordinary."


    "No, no, let''s go now."


    "All right, let''s go."


    Su Haofeng and Rongyue seem to be good friends, but no one knows what they want to do. Under the appearance of mutual respect, they are invisible.


    Ye Jiaqing frowned slightly and glared at Su Haofeng. At this time, Rong Yue said: "by the way, Jiaqing, after seeing you last time, my brother has been very nostalgic about you. He asks me when I can ask you again. Do you mind if I ask him to come out together?"


    "Yes, of course, quite!" Speaking is Su Haofeng. Seeing Rongyue''s eyes, he is full of hostility without concealment. "Rongyue, you can listen to me clearly. Ye Jiaqing is already my woman. Please don''t think about it for me."


    Su Haofeng hugs Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder in a domineering way. No matter how she struggles, he just doesn''t move and doesn''t relax at all.


    Rong Yue looked at Ye Jiaqing in surprise. Ye Jiaqing coughed softly: "Su Haofeng, you let me go. Who is your woman? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Don''t you say that? How dare you say you are not? " Su Haofeng is in a hurry and asks.


    Ye Jia couldn''t hold his face and pulled his hand off: "you have so many women. I feel ashamed to be your woman and run around Shengling group for several times." Ye Jia stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked forward.


    Su Haofeng was stunned and said to Qi Jinnian, "let''s go to dinner with Rongyue. We''ll solve it ourselves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian stood there embarrassed and left her alone to face Rongyue?


    I have no sense of loyalty.


    "Let''s go. They won''t go. We''ll still have to eat."


    In order to accommodate Qi Jinnian, Rongyue did not even take the exclusive elevator, but took her to the ordinary elevator beside her.


    It''s rush hour. There are so many people going in and out of the elevator. However, the more you go there, the employees will step back one after another. One of the president yells, very shocked. Rong Yue has a good temper: "it doesn''t matter. Let''s go down together."


    employees are naturally somewhat reserved, but the boss has spoken and is not good enough to refuse. And they are anxious to go home. So they are in the same boat. Of course, they are not packed into sardine cans like usual, but they are still crowded.


    He was very careful to let Qi Jinnian stand in the corner and block himself in front of her. In this way, he could prevent her from being crowded into the corner, and at the same time cut off the curious prying eyes.


    Qi Jinnian half hung his eyes, staring at his toes. Until the elevator reached the first floor, all the people in front of her had gone. Rongyue only made a sound to remind her: "here we are, let''s go."


    The sun is setting and the sky is gorgeous. Two people walk toward his parking space together, Rong Yue says: "today''s sunset is particularly beautiful.""Yes, it''s beautiful." Qi Jinnian smile, "tomorrow is still a sunny day."


    "Every day I am with you is a sunny day for me." Rong Yue was staring at her. Qi Jinnian was scared and stepped back two steps, "Rong Yue, you..."


    "Don''t be nervous." Rong Yue took her hand and stopped her body from retreating. "Don''t worry, I won''t force you, but I hope you don''t evade me. After all, he is engaged. You should start to live your own life and have a new start, don''t you? I think I''m a good candidate. Can I recommend myself? "


    Qi Jinnian was dizzy: "Rongyue, can we have a good time together?"


    "Of course, I just want you to think about it. Now I don''t want to talk about it. Can you give me the answer after dinner? I''m in a hurry now


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He frankly let Qi Jinnian speechless, but she really didn''t want to think about it now. However, Rongyue''s car had already opened the front passenger''s door for her. Her refusal to eat was blocked in her throat, and then the more gently Rong pulled, she was pushed into the car.


    However, he said in the car: "I know this may be a bit hasty, but Jinnian, I don''t want to miss it. After so many years, I feel I can''t wait. Let me take care of you and give me a chance, OK?"


    Rong Yue drives with one hand, reaches over with the other hand, and grabs Qi Jinnian''s hand on his knee. Qi Jinnian awkwardly reminds him: "you concentrate on driving."


    "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 555

    Because he was absent-minded and didn''t pay attention to where Rong Yue took her. When she arrived at the place, she was a little hesitant. In such a high-grade place, the probability of meeting acquaintances rose sharply.


    She hesitated, but Rongyue had already taken her hand and walked in.


    The food is more and more good, so it doesn''t take much thought. Rong Yue did not speak, as if leaving enough space for her to think, but the more like this, the greater her psychological pressure, but at this time, her eyes burst into a pair of exquisite high-heeled shoes, and then slender straight beautiful legs, Qi Jinnian quietly looked up, and saw Duan Qiqiao holding a modified short cheongsam, elegant standing in front of her.


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously frowned, and Duan Qiqiao apologized: "Miss Qi, is it convenient to have a chat alone?"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what she meant. She didn''t see Gu Tianqing behind her. Duan Qiqiao explained: "Tianqing hasn''t come yet. I''ll just say a few words, OK?"


    At this time, Rong Yue stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. You can talk."


    When the words were said, Qi Jinnian pointed to the vacant seat beside him and said to Duan Qiqiao, "sit down."


    "Thank you." Duan Qiqiao sat down gracefully and put the expensive handbag aside. Sitting there, she was full of charm and picturesque.


    Qi Jinnian is not in a hurry to speak, but Duan Qiqiao seems to be in a hurry. As soon as she sat down, she said, "Miss Qi, are you feeling better? I''m really sorry about my friend''s last incident."


    "No problem. Don''t be sorry. It''s all right." Qi Jinnian looked at her calmly and found that Duan Qiqiao was really beautiful. Her delicate skin looked like superior suet jade in the dining room light. Her delicate facial features were polished carefully, and the more beautiful and moving she was, the more noble she was born. At the same time, she was really a lady and calm.


    "That''s good. If you make a mistake, Tianqing and I will feel very guilty."


    Will Gu Tianqing feel guilty? Qi Jinnian doesn''t know how Gu Tianqing told Duan Qiqiao that she appeared. However, it won''t be a normal script trend. Qi Jinnian smiles and refuses to comment: "is there anything else about Miss Duan?"


    "There is nothing else. By the way, this is the medical fee. Please accept it. We''d like to have a little bit of your heart." She always talks about Gu Tianqing. Duan Qiqiao seems to have taken herself as Mrs. Gu. She pushes the check on her hand to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian looks at her, picks her eyebrows and looks at her.


    Duan Qiqiao dealt with the broken hair on the Temples: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. Anyway, you have taken care of Tianqing for several years in the past. This is a little bit of my heart. I know you need money now. I hope you will accept it."


    "Miss Duan is really generous. She deserves to be the daughter of the richest man." Qijinian is not only a good-looking person, but also a good-looking one.


    "Miss Qi, I know it may be hard for you to accept this, but I don''t mean to humiliate you. I''m just now Tianqing''s fiancee, and soon I''ll be his wife. In terms of love, I''m not a very generous woman, so I hope you can understand that, and now you''re doing well. I''m always in love with you, and I''m determined ¡£ You should take advantage of the opportunity. "


    "It''s my business. Don''t worry about Miss Duan."


    "I do it for you, too." Duan Qiqiao looked at Qi Jinnian, "or do you still think about Tianqing?"


    Duan Qi is clearly speculating about her and testing her at the same time. Women''s minds are always so sensitive and suspicious. Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to have anything to do with Gu Tianqing, so she said: "Miss Duan, don''t think about it. You can see that Rongyue is very good to me, and she is not inferior to Gu Tianqing in terms of money. She is still young and has a funny personality Mo, in that case, I have no reason to leave such a sweet cake. You like Gu Tianqing, which does not mean that women all over the world want to go around him. You can ask him. You are welcome. "


    Duan Qiqiao was a little surprised. She looked back a little worried. Qi Jinnian realized later. She turned around and saw a man with a dark face standing behind them. She was stunned for a moment. Her palms under the table also trembled slightly.


    And Rong Yue, I don''t know when also stand with Gu Tianqing.


    They should have heard what she said just now. Her face turned white and she was tottering.


    "Tianqing, you are here." Duan Qiqiao immediately stood up and looked at Gu Tianqing with some grievances. "Don''t be angry. I just want to give Miss Qi the medical expenses last time and apologize, but I didn''t expect She would have said that. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Duan Qiqiao, Qi Jinnian suddenly understood the meaning of the sentence "snake and scorpion beauty". Even if she looks innocent and pure, she can''t cover up the insidious conspiracy that does not break the means when it comes to vital interests.


    Looking at Tianqing''s disgusting eyes, Qi Jinnian knows that Duan Qi has succeeded.


    But what''s the matter? He hated her to the bone. Therefore, she simply stood up and followed Duan Qiqiao''s words and said: "yes, Mr. Gu, Miss Duan is beautiful and generous, gentle and virtuous. Oh, she''s also generous. Just for the medical expenses, she gave a million yuan. How many times have I entered the operating room and died many times before I can use up this one million yuan. Thank you very much for Miss Duan''s generosity."Duan Qi said, "Tianqing, I''m..."


    At this time, Rong Yue came forward and took Qi Jinnian''s check away. He took a look at it and tore it in front of Duan Qiqiao with a smile. Duan Qiqiao was stunned and heard Rongyue say, "Miss Duan is really generous, but I can''t tolerate anything else. It''s just a million dollars. Don''t be shameful. My girlfriend is not you One million can afford it! Miss Duan, Sima Zhao''s mind is well known to all. You know what your purpose is to find my girlfriend. Don''t think you''re smart and treat everyone as a fool. Gu Tianqing is willing to hold you up. That''s his business, but it doesn''t mean all of us eat your suit. "


    "You..." Duan Qi''s face was red and white.


    Let more pull Qi Jinnian to turn around: "eat, hungry bad."


    Rong Yue''s maintenance, let Qi Jinnian very moved, after all, Duan Qiqiao''s mind is too obvious, but she can''t like Rong Yue to say: "thank you, Rongyue."


    "Thank you. It''s not my duty to protect my girlfriend."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 556

    He put his hand on the back of Qi Jinnian''s hand. Qi Jinnian was shocked, but because Gu Tianqing and Duan Qi were still behind, she did not forcibly pull out her hand.


    Then, she heard a short and powerful sneer, and the sight that seemed to pierce her back disappeared.


    Qi Jinnian just wanted to take her hand out, but Rongyue had already let her go, but she looked at her with very serious eyes and said to her, "Jinnian, what I said just now and before is serious. I don''t expect you to accept me immediately, but at least give me the opportunity to understand."


    Qi Jinnian was so sincere that he couldn''t say no to him. He had to change the subject and smile: "what about Loran, haven''t you been together before? I thought it was time for you to get married and have children for so many years. "


    "No," said Rong Yueshi sincerely, "I have never been with her again. At the beginning, I was too naive to pretend to be with her in order not to let myself lose too ugly. In fact, after graduation, we did not contact. She went abroad, and now maybe she really married and had children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was speechless, and the atmosphere was a little cold.


    "I really don''t need how you pay for me, just want to take care of you."


    "Let me think about it." In the end, Qi Jinnian could only say so.


    "OK, you can think about it. You will find that I can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen. If I take it out in winter and cool in summer, I will be a rare candidate for the best husband."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing out: "I didn''t expect you were still a storyteller."


    Rong Yue shrugged: "no, I know a lot, you should smile more, come on, cheers."


    The smile on Qi Jinnian''s face was a little stiff, but it didn''t fall down: "thank you, Rongyue, thank you."


    "Well, just know what I''m good for."


    The meal was easier than expected. Qi Jinnian is more happy if she ignores the latter two people. However, she tries hard to calm herself down. She can''t escape forever because of the world. What she should meet always meets.


    They left earlier than Gu Tianqing and Duan Qi. When they left, Qi Jinnian Yu Guang saw Duan Qiqiao looking at Gu Tianqing affectionately and chatting. Maybe only a girl like her could match him.


    She put up her loss and left with Rong Yue.


    Outside, Rong Yue didn''t send her back, but said, "it''s still early. Let''s go for a walk."


    "Good."


    Rong Yue took her to the forest oxygen bar, which was built only in recent years. In the evening, there were many people walking and jogging. The air was especially fresh. Walking along the tree lined path, I felt that my heart was open.


    "How do you like it here?"


    Qi Jinnian took a deep breath and looked at the surrounding tree lined environment: "it''s so beautiful, it''s hard for anyone not to like it."


    "As long as you like it, if you have time, we can often come here for a walk. It''s good for your health. You''ve lost a lot of weight during this period."


    "Thank you, Rongyue."


    "Don''t say thank you again. You know I don''t want these three words."


    "But I..." Qi Jinnian really didn''t know how to explain her complicated mood. If there was no thing happened that morning, she might be more calm. But that morning, even if Gu Tianqing was drunk, it was an indisputable fact. They still had a relationship under this kind of relationship. She felt ashamed of herself, "I don''t deserve you. Rongyue, you should be as simple as Duan Qiqiao Beautiful girl. "


    "Simple and beautiful? You say Duan Qiqiao? Don''t you think she''s hypocritical? " The more straightforward the unexpected.


    "I thought you would all like this kind of girl who is soft and weak and has outstanding temperament."


    "Aren''t you weak? Don''t you have temperament The more serious Rong Yue said, "Jinnian, don''t always look down on yourself. You are really good."


    Qi Jinnian was dumb, and then some eyes were sour: "Rongyue, do you know how long no one said I was ok?" She lived in the haze of the past, suffering from torture and devastation. Self denial, self loathing, self blame and remorse made her worse than death. She felt that she was worthless, but she didn''t want to. In addition to Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan, there would be others who thought she was good.


    But because of this, she especially cherished and Rongyue''s friendship, so she looked at him with her eyes: "Rongyue, I really appreciate you, you are really good, but because of this, I can''t promise you, I don''t deserve you, and I don''t have the heart to manage another relationship. I just want to live a quiet life, work hard, and try to repay the money you lent us as soon as possible So I''m sorry. Let''s just be friends, OK? "


    "You still can''t let him go?"


    "It has nothing to do with him. I really don''t intend to start a new relationship. I''m too tired and exhausted."


    Rong Yue was staring at her, silent for a long time: "OK, be a friend, but you can''t stop me from being nice to you. I can always be with you if you need to


    "You are stupid, Rongyue." Clearly know that there is no return of feelings, but also blindly pay, she felt heartache for him."As long as you don''t disappear without saying a word, I can wait." In the boundlessness of time, in the sea of time, slowly waiting.


    Even so, Qi Jinnian was relieved to return to the position of friendship. He took her to the door of the community. She got out of the car and waved to him: "thank you for sending me back. Be careful on the way."


    "Good. I''ll come to the tailoring the day after tomorrow. Don''t worry. "


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian smiles with relief and turns into the community.


    On the opposite road, a black car has been dormant for a long time.


    The back seat is covered with thick film, and the outside can''t spy on everything inside. The man in the back seat says in a deep voice: "shadow, drive."


    Three days later.


    The clinic is ready to open.


    It''s really a golden day with clear sky and bright sun.


    They have no experience in cutting ribbon, but Su Haofeng took it all over the place, patted his chest and promised, "I will do this job perfectly. Please rest assured."


    As for the specific arrangement, he did not disclose it. He knew when he said it.


    They are also at ease. After all, Su Haofeng is a person who has seen big scenes. It is a piece of cake to arrange this kind of activity. Ye Jiaqing originally said that he hoped to make it more grand and grand. It would be better to become famous in city B with one shot.


    They didn''t know anyone in the local area, so they didn''t invite anyone except Rongyue.

 Chapter 557

    The ribbon cutting ceremony is about to start. With more than ten minutes left, Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan are sitting in their final preparations. Shen Ranran, wearing a brand-new skirt, stands on tiptoe to look at the intersection.


    Shen Huan thought she was watching Su Haofeng, so she reminded her: "Ran Ran Ran, you go first. The roadside is dangerous, and you will set off firecrackers later."


    "Oh, sister Huan, leave me alone. I''ll have a look."


    Shen Huan didn''t like it either. He was busy.


    Ye Jiaqing helps with the flower basket. Each basket is big and imposing. It stretches two rows ahead of the gate. Ye Jiaqing takes a deep breath: "Su Haofeng is really good. Why do you buy so many flower baskets?"


    "Don''t you mean to show off?"


    Su Haofeng did not know when he stood behind Ye Jiaqing. His hands passed behind her and helped her put the flower basket right. Ye Jiaqing pushed him away and made a big blush: "Su Haofeng, what are you doing?"


    "Lay the flower basket." Su Haofeng solemnly responded. Suddenly, he said, "it seems that I didn''t order this flower basket. Have you invited other people?"


    "No, we can''t invite anyone except Rongyue, but they are sent by Rongyue." Ye Jia points to the flower basket on the other side, which is obviously different from Su Haofeng''s.


    But Su Haofeng said definitely: "I didn''t buy it. It seems that there are still people who pay close attention to you."


    "Is it?" Ye Jia tilted his head and said, "maybe it doesn''t matter. Put it right now. By the way, have you arranged it?"


    "Well, if I can''t do it well, can you spare me?"


    "Well, you know, don''t let me lose the chain, or you will have your fruit."


    At this time, Rong Yue''s car came, ye Jia tilted Su Haofeng: "hurry up, don''t block the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The driver helped Rong Yue open the door, and the black leather shoes stepped out first and landed on the red carpet they laid. He was wearing a formal suit and his hair was combed meticulously, which was quite grand.


    "Mr. Rong, welcome to your honor. Please take your seat, please." Shen Huan is busy greeting, "you wait a moment, we can start right away."


    Qi Jinnian brought a cup of warm boiled water to him: "drink some water first."


    "Thank you." Rong Yue took the water over. Qi Jinnian nodded and pointed to the vacant seat. "You can sit down for a while. I''ll call you."


    "Well, go ahead and do not mind me."


    Five minutes later, everything was ready. Shen Huan asked, "Jinnian, Jiaqing, it''s almost over. It''s called Rongyue and Su Haofeng to come and prepare."


    "Good." Qi Jinnian went to call for Rongyue. After all of them were in place, a black Audi A8 slowly stopped in front of them.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan didn''t respond to the bright body of the car. Before Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan reacted, they saw Ran Ran Ran running towards the car. Shen Huan was worried and immediately called out, "Ran Ran, come back!"


    But Ran Ran Ran Ran to the side of the car. The back seat of the car was opened, which was different from Rong Yue''s solemnity. The visitors were relatively casual, and their clothes were very ordinary, but the powerful atmosphere and their temperament were there, which could be recognized by people at a glance.


    "Uncle!" Ran Ran rushes toward him happily. Fu Zhongqian opens his arms and embraces her.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and asked Shen Huan, "sister Huan, did you ask him to come?"


    Su Haofeng also said: "OK, ye Jiaqing, you have a great face. Such big people have come in person. They are capable enough."


    Ye Jia looked blankly at Shen Huan: "I don''t know, sister Huan, did you call?"


    But look at Shen Huan''s expression, they know that she is also in the dark, so - how did Fu Zhongqian come from.


    They look confused, Fu Zhongqian has been holding ran ran to them: "why, it seems that I am not very welcome ah, all sad."


    "How can it be, uncle, you can come. It''s really a great honor to be here." Su Haofeng again began to play the tongue can lotus power, the atmosphere of stir fried laughter.


    To be honest, with him on such an occasion, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were relieved. Otherwise, they didn''t know what to say to Fu Zhongqian.


    Shen Huan stares at Shen Ranran. Shen Ranran hugs Fu Zhongqian''s neck, looks at Shen Huan and whispers, "Mom, don''t be angry. I called uncle. I miss him."


    Ran ran only called her mother when she was really worried about Shen Huan''s anger. Qi Jinnian also knew that, so she immediately pulled Shen Huan''s sleeve and said to her, "sister Huan, get ready quickly. It''s time."


    Shen Huan took a deep breath and glared at Shen Ran Ran. Then he pulled out a smile and said to Fu Zhongqian, "it''s a surprise that Mr. Fu can come. We''re not well received. I hope you''ll forgive me."


    "I''m here in my personal capacity today. I''m not familiar with it."


    No stranger. What''s that called?


    Qi Jinnian also followed Gu Tianqing to call his brother-in-law before. At this moment, he really didn''t know what to call.As if to see their concerns, Fu Zhongqian is very easygoing: "you follow the Haofeng shout line."


    It''s just that Rao is so, and no one can shout it out. Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian doesn''t mind. Shen Huan goes to get a pair of scissors, and then says to Shen Ran Ran, "you come down first, we''ll do business first."


    "Good." Ran Ran obediently jumped out, but his eyes turned around Fu Zhongqian for a moment. He was afraid that he would disappear in the next second.


    Rearranged the position, Fu Zhongqian stands in the center, Shen Huan stands next to him, with red silk in one hand and scissors in the other, and Su Haofeng commands a salute nearby.


    Yes, they didn''t use ordinary fireworks and firecrackers. They used salute -


    the red silk fell into the tray. Qi Jinnian looked at the smoke in front of him and clapped his hands and clapped with applause. Su Haofeng, a man who didn''t mind being too big, actually sent out more than a dozen luxury cars with the name of their clinic hanging on them, banners expressing their wishes, circling the city center Stop and open.


    Then we invited many hospital directors and doctors to help us. Many doctors have only seen them on TV, but this afternoon they have free on-site free clinic!


    The most frightening thing is that Su Haofeng prepared a lot of red envelopes, which were delivered on the spot. In the morning, many people gathered at the gate of their clinic.


    There are also many news media. I''m afraid the clinic will capture the headlines tomorrow.


    The scene is very exciting.


    Ye Jiaqing twitched the corners of his mouth: "Su Haofeng, I think you are suitable to go to the supermarket to promote sales."


    Su Haofeng took a folding fan and kept fanning Ye Jia. She was really comfortable: "you don''t understand this. This is marketing strategy. I''m sure all the streets will know your little clinic tomorrow."

 Chapter 558

    "What is a small clinic, Su Haofeng, what do you mean? You look down on our clinic, don''t you?"


    "No, no, no, auntie, I didn''t mean that. I just said it casually. Don''t worry about going to your clinic. If you have a beautiful woman like you sitting in the town, it must be a prosperous business, thriving and famous."


    "Hum!"


    Ye Jiaqing turned around, and Su Haofeng pointed to Fu Zhongqian: "Hey, look, don''t say that when the baby baby baby laughs, he still looks like Fu Zhongqian."


    "Can the mayor laugh? You''re kidding Ye Jia glanced at him and looked at Shen Ran Ran''s side. She was surprised to find that Shen Ran Ran''s face looked like Fu Zhongqian''s strangely from this angle. She was shocked: "no Am I affected by you? "


    "It''s not affected by me, it''s just like! Yes, ye Jiaqing, it''s not easy for you, ye Jiaqing. It''s hard for you to be a little baby baby -- "


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly stands on tiptoe and covers Su Haofeng''s mouth to stop him from talking.


    Su Haofeng motioned for her to let go. Ye Jiaqing warned him seriously: "shut your crow''s mouth, do you hear me! Otherwise, watch out for your dog legs


    He nodded again and again, and ye Jiaqing let go.


    Su Haofeng but the ruffian gathered up and said to her, "honey, your hands are so fragrant, let me smell it again."


    "Go away! You''re a disgrace! "


    "I don''t care about you. Let me smell it."


    Ye Jia ignored him and turned into the clinic.


    Su Haofeng also put aside his joking thoughts and said to her, "you should be busy first. I''ll go to see those media. Today Fu Zhongqian is here. I''m afraid they''ll scribble. I''ll go to inform her first."


    Ye Jia nodded, but in his heart, because of Su Haofeng''s words, he left a question. Is Shen Ranran really


    But Huan Jie and Fu Zhongqian Oh, my God, ye Jiaqing felt that the whole person was in a mess and could hardly think about it.


    Qi Jinnian accompanied Rong Yue to visit it. Ye Jiaqing asked Rongyue with a smile: "general manager Rong, how do you feel?"


    "It''s very good. It''s very thoughtful. It''s very elaborate."


    Ye Jiaqing followed with a smile: "let''s not worry about it. Let''s have lunch with us later."


    "Well, there''s something delicious. Of course I won''t be polite."


    Ye Jia caressed her hair gracefully: "please take care of it later."


    "Good to say."


    Su Haofeng came in and saw Ye Jia''s amorous feelings. He immediately pulled her to his back. Ye Jia was puzzled: "Su Haofeng, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. It''s almost time. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Oh, let''s go."


    Turning around, seeing Shen Huan holding Shen ran ran into the room, the little guy still looked glum. Qi Jinnian asked, "are you alone?"


    "Well," Shen Huan replied, "he went back first. Big people are very busy."


    "My mother is lying. It''s just that mom doesn''t invite uncle to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ran Ran! I don''t know how you can make a phone call to you


    "No, uncle is very happy to promise me."


    "In case someone is embarrassed to refuse." Shen Huan stares at her sternly, "if you dare to call strangers secretly again, see how I deal with you!"


    "He is not a stranger, I like him, he is a good man!" Ran Ran was frightened by Shen Huan''s severity, and immediately cried and beat Shen Huan, "Mom, you are a bad person, you are a bad person!"


    Shen Huan was very angry: "I think I usually treat you too well, so that you have no sense of propriety!"


    "Well, sister Huan." Qi Jinnian immediately pulled Shen Huan away, and ye Jiaqing picked up Shen Ran Ran. Qi Jinnian said, "she''s so young. What are you so angry about? You scared her. So many people. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Ye Jiaqing over there also had a hard time coaxing Shen Ranran, and the matter finally subsided and had a peaceful meal.


    In the afternoon, the clinic was officially opened, and the scene of free clinic was very popular. Su Haofeng asked people to take the opportunity to issue brochures. He said, "the most important thing is word-of-mouth. Those old guys, I''ll let them arrange their own shifts. In the future, one of them will come to you for free free every week. The popularity will be opened soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In case people come to see the doctor and they don''t look for us, don''t we look ridiculous? " It seems that ye Jiaqing''s worries are not entirely unreasonable.


    Su Haofeng grinned: "this It''s not impossible. It depends on your own abilities. "


    "Well, Mr. Su is right. We should rely on our own strength to win. Jiaqing, Jinnian, I believe you." Shen Huan''s voice is helpful.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian look at each other and smile, but they have to admit that Su Haofeng''s method of free clinic is actually very good, and all of them are old experts. Usually the hospital registration can''t be registered, and we don''t know what method he used. Qi Jinnian whispered to Ye Jiaqing: "this time, he has helped us a lot. Thank you very much.""Why me?"


    "Before, you didn''t always let me eat alone with Rongyue, just you." Qi Jinnian smiles.


    Suddenly, outside stopped a van, a body of black, a look at the past is very uncomfortable.


    Ye Jia asked Su Haofeng, "did you arrange it? What kind of thing. "


    Su Haofeng shook his head and saw a driver coming down from the car. He went straight to the back and opened the trunk. A huge wreath was taken down. The huge inscription in the middle was shocking.


    The original lively scene suddenly fell silent.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan are both confused. Seeing the driver come forward with a wreath, Su Haofeng takes a quick step and stops him!


    Qi Jinnian and the three of them leaned together. Their bodies were shaking. They didn''t know whose prank it was. On such a auspicious opening day, they sent such a thing. They didn''t know what Su Haofeng said to the man. The man nodded and apologized: "I''m sorry, I sent the wrong place. I''m going now."


    The man left quickly with a wreath, and the scene gradually regained popularity, but the scene just now has been deeply imprinted on their hearts.


    When they went back to the office, they were not in the mood to speak. After a while of silence, ye Jia filled the table with indignation: "which son of a bitch is making a prank? Is it fun? It''s intentional, isn''t it


    Qi Jinnian was calm. After all, everyone was trying to be lucky. Such a scene certainly left a bad impression in the hearts of those people.

 Chapter 559

    When Su Haofeng came in at this time, ye Jiaqing immediately asked, "why did you let him go like that? Do you have an address? We must find out the truth about this matter."


    Su Haofeng nodded: "you stay honest here, I''ll go and have a look. No, it doesn''t have to be useful in the past. It''s certainly not the real name that the person uses. "


    "I''ll go with you." Ye Jia didn''t give in, "don''t let me catch the son of a bitch, I will never let him go!"


    Qi Jinnian saw that Shen Huan didn''t talk all the time. He worried, "sister Huan, are you ok?"


    Shen Huan raised his head and quietly glanced over the crowd: "I''m sorry, I think I know who it is."


    "Well? You know, sister Huan? Who is it? " Ye Jiaqing asked.


    Shen Huan helplessly said a name: "should be Shen Yue."


    A few days ago, Shen Huan ran into Yan Yu in the street.


    At that time, it was raining. She was holding Ran Ran. She was not able to move. She did not take an umbrella. Yan Yu held an umbrella and escorted them for a long time. As a result, Shen Yue saw her.


    She was very jealous. Seeing Shen Huan holding a child, she immediately filled in all kinds of marisu''s romance. She felt that Ran Ran Ran was Yan Yu''s child, and Shen Huan came back to rob her family property


    No matter how Yan Yu explained it, she didn''t believe it. She also said hard to kill Shen Huan and Shen Ran Ran.


    In the past, Shen Huan was never afraid of Shen Yue''s role when she was alone, but now with Ran Ran Ran, she did not dare to take it lightly. She was deeply afraid that an carelessness would become her unbearable weight of life.


    She rubbed her temples with headache and said to Su Haofeng, "I''ll go with you. You two stay here and have a good look."


    Su Haofeng takes Shen Huan out of the house and quickly finds the address. The boss apologizes when he comes out: "sorry, I''m sorry, but we also send things according to the location designated by the guests. I really don''t know that will happen."


    "It doesn''t matter. Boss, I don''t blame you for this. I just want to know, is this person who ordered it? "


    Shen Huan stood at the gate, facing a room full of coffins or flustered, dare not cross in, the boss appears very embarrassed: "this, sorry, we are not convenient to disclose the privacy of guests."


    "Well, boss, we won''t embarrass you." Su Haofeng was very cheerful and asked Shen Huan, "you bring Shen Yue''s address."


    "Address? What are you going to do


    "Nothing. Bring it."


    Shen Huan shook his head: "I only remember before, now where they live, I really don''t know."


    "That''s the old one."


    Su Haofeng took his mobile phone and asked people to check it. The result soon came out. He did still live there. So Su Haofeng snorted coldly and told the boss, "pack up the best in your shop and send it to this address."


    Shen Huan was shocked: "Su Haofeng, you..."


    Su Haofeng looks at her: "is there a problem?"


    It can''t be said that Su Haofeng is cruel. It''s Shen Yue''s inhumanity. It''s just In this way, Shen Yue will be mad and will not let them go.


    "I know what you''re worried about. It''s OK. I''ll deal with it. Go back first."


    When Su Haofeng comes back, he asks Ye Jiaqing for credit. Ye Jiaqing claps his hands vigorously: "well done!"


    Shen Huan always seemed to be a little restless. Maybe she had thought every day and had a dream at night. The picture in the daytime was so impressive that she had a nightmare at night. In the dream, a big inscription was pressed on her, and the fear of death was deeply enveloped in her mind.


    "Ah -" she woke up suddenly and sat on the bed gasping.


    Subconsciously to look around Ran Ran Ran, found that she was still sleeping very well, Shen huancai relieved, helped her tuck in the quilt corner.


    Outside came a knock on the door, and Qi Jinnian''s voice sounded outside: "Huan Jie, are you ok? Can I come in?"


    "Come in." Qi Jinnian enters the door and sees the sweat on Shen Huan''s forehead. She looks at her anxiously, "sister Huan, do you have a nightmare?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Don''t think too much, sister Huan. It''s OK."


    "Well, I''m just worried. Shen Yue has a good heart. I''m afraid of her..."


    "Don''t be afraid. With us here, we will protect you and Ran Ran Ran."


    "Well, it''s getting late. I''m going to work tomorrow. Go back to bed first."


    "Yes."


    In the early morning of the next day, the darkness before dawn quietly brewed the most dazzling sunshine. In the dark, countless seeds broke through the ground, bringing new strength. The dew on the green leaves rolled down quietly, giving birth to the brilliance of life


    the sunrise broke the dawn and rose slowly from the horizon.


    Shen Yue still sleeps heavily, but outside comes the noise of cars and someone rings the doorbell.


    She was woken up with a sense of getting up. She hated that her beauty sense was disturbed in the morning, but the doorbell rang nonstop. She got up from the bed in anger and rushed downstairs with her hair in disorder.Quickly opened the door, a bright red coffin was carried towards her, and the black shroud --


    "ah -" Shen Yue stood at the door for a few seconds, until the red coffin was delivered to her. She fell back and fell directly on the stairs behind her, screaming in horror, "don''t come, don''t come - ah - ah -"


    sad The shrill cry cuts through the calm of dawn.


    Shen Yue was so scared that she almost fainted. She curled up at the foot of the wall and didn''t dare to take a look at it: "go, go, go, who are you? Go, go, go --"


    "Miss Shen, please sign."


    "If I don''t sign it, I don''t sign it. You can take it for me and take it away --"


    "no," the boss said, "we''ve collected double deposit, so we''ll put it down for you, and we''ll go first."


    "Hey, hello..." The coffin, shroud and paper money Yuan Bao are blocked in front of her house. Shen Yue is so scared that she has to rush in and make a phone call


    Su Haofeng''s public relations are really good. He publishes articles positively and publicizes word-of-mouth. What''s more, the small accident happened yesterday is also covered up silently.


    But the Shen family is not so peaceful.


    After receiving a call from Shen Yue, Ji Minzhi and Shen Guomao rush over.


    Ji Minzhi sits on the sofa with a livid face. Shen Yue keeps crying. Yan Yu also comes. The things at the door have been disposed of. But Shen Yue''s psychological shadow area can''t be eliminated for a while.


    Ji Minzhi patted the table: "how unreasonable, who in the end is so excessive, how dare to scare us so happy!"


    -


    babies, I was wrong. I forgot to update it in the draft box. I feel sorry for you

 Chapter 560

    Shen Yue is out of breath and choking. Her words are incomplete.


    Yan Yu frowned and said to her, "don''t cry now, just make things clear."


    "You still attack me, Wu Wu, Yan Yu, you still attack me." Shen Yue accused with crying. The whole house echoed with her sobbing voice, as if mourning. Shen Guomao could not listen to it. He patted the table: "you shut up, you are crying. I don''t know. You think we are really dead. What''s going on? Tell me exactly what happened!"


    Ji Minzhi see Shen Guomao angry, quickly advised: "you first calm down, the child is not scared, Yueyue, you quickly say, in the end who did it, mom and dad will make the decision for you."


    "It''s Shen Huan, it''s Shen Huan!" Shen Yue cries and identifies Shen Huan''s name.


    "What? Who are you talking about? Shen Huan? " Ji Minzhi is surprised.


    Shen Guomao appeared a little excited: "do you say Huanhuan is back?"


    Yan Yu was relatively calm, or he knew Shen Yue very well, so he said, "did you do anything to Shen Huan? Otherwise, she would not have done such a thing


    "Yan Yu, whose boyfriend are you? How can you elbow out and help that shameless bitch talk?" Shen Yueyi talked about Shen Huan''s affairs, and the whole person was very mean.


    Yan Yu frowned and Shen Guomao was dissatisfied: "Shen Yue, how do you talk? That''s your sister!"


    "Only my sister, not my mother!" Shen Yue is stubborn and angry. Shen Guomao almost starts to beat her. Fortunately, Ji Minzhi stops him, stares at Shen Yue, and then persuades Shen Guomao, "what do you have to worry about with a child? Be careful that you are angry and your body will not be worth the loss."


    "Is she still a child? It''s more than 20 years old. You''re not used to it! "


    Ji Minzhi was also a little unhappy after hearing this, and revealed on her face: "we are such a child. I don''t love her. Who do I love? Your unmarried daughter who was pregnant first? It''s really a shame to you, Mr. Shen. "


    "You -" Shen Guomao''s face was red and his neck was thick.


    Ji Minzhi then relaxed his tone: "well, you see, I''ll say that she doesn''t agree with us. Without her, our family''s life is so happy. As soon as she appears, we''ll be upset. Can''t you see that?"


    "How do you talk like this? No matter what, he is also my daughter, Shen Yue, do you think you did something first, otherwise Shen Huan would not have a common understanding with you!"


    Ji Minzhi frowns, but Shen Guomao and Yan Yu stare at Shen Yue, leaving her nowhere to hide. She wriggles her lips, and Shen Guomao says, "tell me the truth. Don''t hide it, or the coffin will be settled by yourself."


    Shen Yue was so scared that she burst into tears. Then she told the story off and on.


    As soon as Shen Guomao heard the wreath she had given Shen Huan first, he lifted the tea table and left two words, which he deserved, and left behind with his back.


    Ji Minzhi also frowned after hearing this. After all, Shen Yue was the first to make a mistake. However, it was her daughter who was different from each other. When she was angry, she also pointed her finger at her head: "you, you, how can you be so impulsive."


    "Mom, don''t talk about it, and get rid of it first."


    "OK, I''ll call first."


    Yan Yu looks at Shen Yue with a very disappointed look. Over the years, it has been enough for him to understand Shen Yue clearly, including those small problems that he didn''t know in the past. At first, Yan Yu felt tired. Now, he even coldly said, "Shen Yue, you let me down." Then, he left.


    Shen Yue is stunned and runs after her in tears. But the coffin at the door makes her flinch. Yan Yu drives away quickly.


    -


    when the clinic opened yesterday, the momentum was still effective. Today, more people came to consult, but after a long time of trouble, it was learned that these people came to see the old experts for free clinic. Now, people only focus on external physical problems, and few care about psychology.


    Many people heard that the old experts did not attend the clinic today, so they shook their heads and left.


    So the clinic seemed a little lonely.


    Ye Jiaqing simply carries a plate of melon seeds, pulling Qi Jinnian and chatting with Shen Huan at the door.


    About Shen Yue.


    "I said Su Haofeng did a good job! Shen Yue is the kind of person who doesn''t see the coffin, does not shed tears, and does not die until he reaches the Yellow River. She dares to bully us after seeing her! Well, I don''t know what her expression was this morning, but it''s a pity that she wasn''t on the scene, otherwise I would definitely take a picture and save it. "


    Seeing that Shen Huan didn''t speak, Qi Jinnian took laye Jiaqing''s hand and motioned her to say less: "sister Huan, don''t think too much about it. It''s not our fault. It''s that they deceive people first. We just treat people with their own way."


    "Of course I know. Maybe I''m old and Ran Ran Ran, so I think more. Shen Yue is a very extreme person. If she gets mad, no one can stop her."


    "It''s OK. There are us. Don''t be afraid." Ye Jia tilts her chest to guarantee.Seeing this, Shen Huan said, "look at the rough sea. It''s a pity that Su Haofeng is not here. Otherwise, the two eyes will stick to it and can''t be taken down. "


    Ye Jiaqing made a face of panic: "please don''t talk about him?"


    Just at the door someone came in for consultation. Ye Jiaqing quickly collected the melon seed tray, wiped his mouth, and returned to the office with Qi Jinnian, leaving the front desk to Shen Huan.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing have a division of labor. Ye Jiaqing focuses on adolescent psychology and educational psychology.


    Qi Jinnian focuses on social psychology and development psychology, and personality psychology. Of course, criminal psychology, which requires a lot of professional knowledge, can not be involved. Therefore, they are already looking for new partners to come in and strive to make the clinic stronger and better.


    On the first day of the official opening of the door, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian each took a case, which was regarded as a small gain. So when they got off work, ye Jiaqing excitedly said, "I invite you to dinner and celebrate."


    "Well, well, let''s go to dinner." Ran Ran raised his hands and feet.


    "Oh, my dear, you are doing well today. My sister will treat you to ice cream later."


    "Good, good." Because of her health, Shen Huan seldom gives her food. Ye Jiaqing immediately says, "but only a little."


    But this is enough to make Ran Ran happy.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 561

    Shen Huan locks the door and walks at the back. Ran Ran takes Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing''s hands, happily like a rabbit.


    As a result, Shen Huan glanced at the corner of his eyes and saw a black car parked on the side of the road. He was stunned for a moment.


    The window rolled down slowly, Shen Huan frowned slightly.


    Qi Jinnian looked back at her: "Huanjie, what''s the matter?"


    "You can take ran ran over first. I''ll come later."


    Qi Jinnian also saw Yan Yu in the car and nodded: "pay attention to it."


    Ye Jiaqing, who had never met Yan Yu, whispered to Qi Jinnian, "who is that?"


    Qi Jinnian introduced it briefly.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing go far away, Shen Huan walks to Yan Yu''s car, and Yan Yu gets out of the car. However, Shen Huan says, "Yan Yu, don''t come here. You''re bothering me so much. You''ll make Shen Yue change ways to trouble me. I just want to live a quiet life, do you understand? I don''t want to get into trouble. "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know Yueyue would do such a thing."


    "I don''t know? Yes, she has always been a white lotus flower full of bitches in your mind. Now that you know it, please stay away from me in the future. "


    "Huanhuan, are you still blaming me?" Yan Yu looked at Shen Huan with a heavy heart.


    "No," Shen Huan shook his head. "I just don''t want to have any relationship with people and things in the past. I''ll tell you all. Go back."


    "But you''re back," Yan Yu chased after her. "You can still take care of you."


    "Yan Yu!" Shen Huan''s face sank, "how many times do you want me to say that we have already broken up, OK? We have nothing to do with it. If you want to take care of Shen Yue, I don''t need your hypocrisy, OK?"


    "I''m not hypocritical, I''m sincere, Huanhuan!" Yan Yu blocks Shen Huan in front of her, but also clasps her wrist, trying to get close to her.


    But Shen Huan kept avoiding, so they pulled on the sidewalk.


    At this time, an Audi A8 slowly stopped by their side.


    Familiar with the body, let Shen Huan suddenly forget resistance, some silly.


    The window of the back seat slowly fell down. Fu Zhongqian''s calm and introverted face showed up and said to Shen Huan, "didn''t you wait for me at the door? How did you come here, your friend?"


    Shen Huan didn''t know how Fu Zhongqian was here and said such words, but she understood what he meant. She quickly took her hand back, nodded and shook her head: "an ordinary friend."


    "Is that over? Get on the bus when you''re done."


    Shen Huanchao came to Fu Zhongqian.


    He opened the door and sat in by himself. Shen Huan could sit in his original position.


    When Shen Huan got on the bus, Fu Zhongqian nodded to Yan Yu, then closed the window and told the driver to drive.


    The blackened interior is like the appearance of a car, which gives people a solemn and solemn feeling. The silent low air pressure of the men around her envelops her, which makes Shen Huan dare not breathe for a moment. Her slender fingers pinch her corner of clothes. She is not such a pinching person. However, in the face of Fu Zhongqian, she finally feels invisible pressure and unconsciously wants to reduce herself, And shrink it.


    "Are you nervous?" A low voice sounded in Shen Huan''s ear. Shen Huan straightened his back immediately, "no, no, uncle, don''t misunderstand me, I I I''m not afraid of you... " She raised her head and stammered. Her black and white eyes were bright. Fu Zhongqian could even see the thin pores on her face from this angle. She was really young.


    She opened her pink lips one by one, looking sweet and attractive. Fu Zhongqian found that he was distracted. Shen Huan''s heart was humbled by him, and his voice gradually decreased.


    Fu Zhongqian returned to his mind: "is it right to get off at the front?"


    Shen Huan was stunned and nodded quickly. He thought he didn''t hear it. Unexpectedly, he listened. Fu Zhongqian told the driver to stop at the intersection ahead and resist the impulse to escape. Shen Huan politely said thanks, got off the bus, and then fled as if he had to leave.


    Fu Zhongqian was staring at her back, slightly distracted, and the horn sounded behind him. Only then did he tell the driver to drive.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were sitting in the lobby of the opposite hotel. Naturally, Shen Huan got out of Fu Zhongqian''s car. As soon as Shen Huan sat down, he was severely tortured by Ye Jiaqing to extort a confession: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? What''s the matter? It''s not Yan Yu. How can he become Fu Zhongqian? That''s the mayor of Tang Dynasty."


    Although Qi Jinnian was not as gossipy as ye Jiaqing, he was also strange in his heart. Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian were not as peaceful as they looked on the surface. At least Shen Huan was so free and easy-going that he seldom cowered or even dodged when he was in trouble.


    "He happened to pass by, and when he saw that I was entangled by Yan Yu, he helped me." In a word, Shen Huan.


    Qi Jinnian took advantage of the situation to switch off the topic: "he is not with Shen Yue, how come to pester you?"


    Shen Huan shrugged: "who knows, regardless of him, let''s eat, starved to death."


    Ran Ran said with some regret: "Mom, why don''t you call uncle in for dinner together?""Eat your meal. He''s a busy man. He can''t come to such a place."


    "Don''t you have to eat when uncle is busy? Mom, that''s not true."


    "Are you still eating?" Shen Huanhu has a face. Ran Ran doesn''t dare to make a mistake again. He has to eat with his head closed.


    There is a 30 inch TV set hanging on the wall of the small restaurant for people who come to eat.


    usually sets which platform to watch, and everything is the boss has the final say.


    Now there are more people eating at this time. The landlady wants to have a better TV for everyone to have fun, so she takes the remote control to switch to the front desk.


    There was no good TV in exchange. It happened that the boss told her to serve the dishes in the back kitchen. She put down the remote control and went in. The TV station where she stayed happened to be an exclusive interview with the local financial channel. It was an interview with a character, which was unexpected.


    Qi Jinnian stares at the man on the TV and forgets to eat.


    "Welcome to Mr. Gu, and thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to join us." The intellectual supporter said a beautiful opening.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan also saw it and frowned one after another. Ye Jiaqing wanted to change the remote control, but immediately someone said, "Hey, what are you doing? We want to watch it. Don''t look if you don''t like it."


    Ye Jiaqing had to take back his hand.


    The picture quality of TV is not very good, but it does not damage his handsome and introverted. Even if he plays a businessman full of copper smell, he can deduce the ancient aristocratic temperament of medieval Europe.


    Qi Jinnian thought that he would not let go of his own things, and it did not happen. Now they seem to have become two parallel lines of peace and security, and there is no intersection.

 Chapter 562

    He sat in a large leather sofa with his legs folded. He talked about the current economic situation and forced himself to take back his eyes. However, his deep and gentle voice lingered in his ears.


    At this time, there were more people in the restaurant, and the speed of serving food was not fast, so they saw Gu Tianqing''s exclusive interview from the beginning to the end after a meal.


    After the serious topic was over, the host, in order to warm up the atmosphere, said with a smile: "Mr. Gu seldom appears in front of the audience. As the winner of this year''s most outstanding young talent award and the most outstanding contribution award to society, we are also very curious about your personal feelings. Knowing that you were engaged not long ago, when are you going to get married Will it stay in our city B after that? Is it convenient to disclose it? "


    "Emotional things, I like to let it go. As for staying here, it is at present."


    "Wow, so you''re here for your fiancee?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at the camera in front of him, and he didn''t know what he was thinking, but he didn''t say anything. However, the smile seemed to make the world around him vivid. In the eyes of those who didn''t know why, it was a spoiled smile.


    The host immediately said: "I see, Mr. Gu is not only a successful operator, but also has a good set of marriage. Thank you for accepting our interview in this issue and looking forward to the next cooperation."


    The picture was switched into the advertisement, and ye Jiaqing was waiting beside him. Then he said, "OK, Jinnian, let''s go back."


    Just now, Qi Jinnian was watching the TV. They all saw it in their eyes. Therefore, ye Jiaqing swallowed all the words he wanted to say. They took Qi Jinnian''s arm and took her back.


    This is the reason why she chose to return home, but she did not dare to get too close. Even if she saw it, she would still feel heartbroken. At least, they lived under the same sky.


    A few days later, Su Haofeng sent several public relations articles, and the business of the clinic became better and better.


    At the end of the month, Shen Huan calculated that he still had a small surplus in basic living expenses such as rent, water and electricity.


    Although not much, but "how can I thank you for inviting him to dinner? We don''t have enough money for him to crack his teeth. Forget it. "


    Qi Jinnian was also very happy. He laughed: "in fact, I have a good way."


    "What?" Ye Jiaqing road.


    "Talk about it." Shen Huan also wants to hear it.


    Qi Jinnian''s dark eyes passed Shen Huan''s body and finally settled on Ye Jiaqing: "this gift, I promise Su Haofeng likes it, is to pack Jiaqing and send it to Su Haofeng''s bed."


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha, good idea!"


    "Hello, Qi Jinnian --"


    SHEN Huan burst into a violent laughter, and ye Jiaqing reacted and chased Qi Jinnian.


    During this period of time, more patients were contacted and her life was busy and full. Qi Jinnian was in a good mood and her complexion improved a lot. They were chasing and fighting in the clinic. Suddenly, two people came in outside. Qi Jinnian didn''t brake in time and ran into it.


    Fortunately, the other side directly hugged her, she also followed the joyful cry: "Qin Luo, how did you come?"


    "Of course, I came to see you. I heard that you opened a clinic. How could I not come and have a look?" She and Fu Hanshen honeymoon before, but still sent someone to send gifts to come.


    "Oh, there are friends coming from afar. Come on, doctor Fu. Please come in and sit down." Ye Jiaqing quickly moved the stool while Shen Huan went to make tea.


    Qin Luo looks good, compared with the past, just like flowers with water nourishment, the whole person is radiant, Fu Hanshen really loves her, let people see that she is a woman immersed in happiness.


    So love is the best moisturizer.


    "By the way, Jinnian, Jiaqing, this is a gift I bought for you, and Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran. I have always heard Jinnian and Jiaqing talk about you."


    "Sister, do I have one too?" Ran ran this small mouth, immediately with wipe honey like to stick up.


    "Of course, come on, this one is very slow." Qin Luo took out a beautifully packaged gift bag, handed it to her, and touched her soft little face.


    Ran Ran happily carried the box to one side to open the gift. Qi Jinnian received a diamond brooch, which was very unique. Ye Jiaqing received a LV bag, and Shen Huan received a set of Chanel cosmetics. It must be said that each gift was very expensive, but it was very popular.


    Ye Jia tilted a bag in his hand and couldn''t put it down.


    Shen Huan used to use a good brand, but since Ran Ran Ran, he was no longer willing to buy such a good brand. Therefore, Qin Luo chose the right brand.


    When four people meet, there are always endless topics to talk about. Fu Hanshen, a big man sitting next to him, is always inconvenient. He is also interested. After drinking tea, he stands up and says, "you stay here. I''ll come to pick you up later."


    "Good. Go ahead and watch your way. " Qin Luo looked back at him and waved his hand. His face was full of joy and laughter, which made Fu Hanshen''s expression more and more soft.It was just that he stood there, as if he had something to say, but it was not convenient to say it.


    Qi Jinnian coughed twice and said to Ye Jiaqing, Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran, "let''s go first."


    There is only room for Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo. When ye Jiaqing enters the interior, he hides behind and looks quietly. Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan come together to see Fu Hanshen pointing to his mouth. Qin Luo lowers his head, and infinite shame appears on his face. Then he stands on tiptoe and pecks on his lips. Just as he wants to retreat, Fu Hanshen gives a French kiss.


    Wow -- Shen Huan immediately covers Ran Ran Ran''s eyes and walks away with her. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing feel hot all over, but they don''t disturb people outside.


    However, as soon as Fu Hanshen left, they would come out of it, and Qin Luo stood there with a face full of shame. She was totally in love with a woman. She was so angry that she could not find a place to get in.


    "All right, all right." Qi Jinnian knew that Qin Luo was thin skinned, so he immediately called out, "don''t make fun of her. Come on, let''s sit down and have a chat."


    The most talked about Qin Luo''s life in the past three years, and then they knew that there was still a lot of helplessness behind her and Fu Hanshen''s happy life. It''s really hard for every family to read. Fu''s parents have not accepted it.

 Chapter 563

    Speaking of this, Qin Luo is also very melancholy. Since she was accidentally knocked off her child three years ago, it has been difficult to conceive. The marriage without children is always a pity.


    Although Fu didn''t care, she thought that if she had a child, his parents'' attitude would certainly improve.


    So sometimes fate is so unpredictable. Among them, Shen Huan did not even have a boyfriend, but had a daughter. The rest of them have gone through ups and downs, but now only Qin Luo has harvested happiness.


    "Well, it''s so late. Let''s go, qinluo. Let''s go back with us. First we''ll go to the supermarket to buy vegetables, and then we''ll go home and cook our own food."


    On the other side, Fu Hanshen looks for Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing.


    Compared with Fu Hanshen''s complacency, horse''s hoof disease and Su Haofeng''s people have a good spirit on happy occasions. Gu Tianqing appears to be much more restrained. Su Haofeng asked people to set up a table full of wine and said to them, "you two, no one is allowed to leave if you are not drunk today."


    "I can''t drink it. I''ll go back to pick up Qin Luo later. You can drink it."


    "It''s too boring. Fu Hanshen, how can your servility upgrade again? I''ll find you a substitute driver. If it''s a brother, you can drink it!" Su Hao Feng make complaints about him.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say a word, but he had already picked up the bottle and began to drink. Su Haofeng thumbed up: "see, this is the real brother. You are too boring, so we can still have a good time playing."


    Fu Hanshen shrugged, picked up a bottle on the table, and touched Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng, but he had no burden to drink.


    Su Haofeng lay on the sofa with his legs up: "how long haven''t we got together to drink like this, eh?"


    Fu Hanshen gave a faint smile and said to Su Haofeng, "I heard that you have almost chased Ye Jiaqing to your hand recently. Congratulations."


    "Who said we''re going to get it. We''ve got it, OK?" Su Haofeng is very dissatisfied with Fu Hanshen''s statement.


    Fu Hanshen pulled the corners of his mouth: "are you really ready to give up a forest?"


    "The forest, I used to own it. It seems that''s what happened." Su Haofeng also said, "it''s rare to meet a beautiful woman who has a good appetite for me. You can get married. Why can''t I?"


    "I didn''t say you can''t, can''t you really?"


    Su Hao wind knot: "you just can''t do it."


    "I don''t use it too often. It''s well maintained. I''m afraid you''ll fail early. It''s just a kind reminder. Don''t run out of bullets when you''re on the battlefield. It''s a shame."


    Su Haofeng heard, almost a mouthful of wine to suffocate: "Fu Hanshen!"


    "To tell you the truth, when are you going to send the invitation?"


    "This I didn''t think about it carefully. Why should Tianqing come first? Ah, I ask you. " Su Haofeng looked back and saw Gu Tianqing had drunk three bottles. He was quiet and made a lot of money. Su Haofeng was very anxious when he looked at it. "Hey, you are crazy. White and red drink together. I told you to be drunk and didn''t make you drunk."


    "Don''t you see that he just wants to get drunk. Let go and let him drink. " Fu Hanshen has been looking at everything in the eyes, not just said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng quietly took back his hand, and seemed to understand the meaning.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng clinked a glass: "drink it. You don''t want us to drink it. You''re not drunk. What''s the point?"


    Su Haofeng touched his chin and said to Fu Hanshen, "Hey, don''t drink any more. You keep awake and take your wife."


    Fu Han Shen smiles, watching them wipe out the wine bottles on the table.


    -


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan started to cook a table full of rich food. After four years of age and a small amount of food, they all nestled on the sofa in the living room, chatting with each other, and felt that life was so comfortable.


    At this time, Qin Luo''s mobile phone rang.


    It was Fu Hanshen who didn''t want to leave. Considering whether she wanted to ask Fu for a leave, she heard Fu say, "call Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing down and give them something."


    Qin Luo was surprised: "are you downstairs?"


    "Well, come down with me."


    "Well, then wait for me."


    Qin Luo turned to Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing and said, "the cold is deep. Let you go down together. It seems that there is something."


    "Something." Ye Jia was surprised.


    Shen Huan followed: "go and have a look. I will accompany Ran Ran."


    "All right." Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing changed their shoes together and sent Qin Luo downstairs.


    Downstairs, the black car stopped at the door of the community, and the darkness could not be hidden. Fu Hanshen''s slender body leaned on the front of the car, domineering and facing the wind. The girl who came back late couldn''t help but take a look at him. But he stretched his face, and his anger and joy did not appear in his face. Until Qin Luo''s figure appeared, he immediately stood up straight and his face was cold It softens the sharp lines.


    Ye Jiaqing sighed: "Qin Luo, he really loves you, only you in his eyes, the difference is too obvious."Qin Luo waved a sweet smile: "you will, as long as you meet the person who really loves you, his eyes will only see you."


    "Well, I don''t think there is a difference between men and men." Ye Jia tilts her mouth. Fu Hanshen has brought a coat to Qin Luo. Although it is still an autumn tiger in September, it is really cool at night.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "doctor Fu, you are so considerate that people are jealous. Can you not show your love in front of us? You want to kill a single dog. "


    "Single dog? It''s time to bring you presents. "


    "Gift? What a gift. "


    "If you go and have a look, you can go to the left and Jinnian, you can go to the right and open the car door."


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are puzzled and walk towards the car. Qin Luo asked Fu Hanshen curiously: "what gift?"


    "A surprise gift." Fu Hanshen didn''t say anything. Qin Luo was curious and went up to have a look.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing stood next to the car. They could not see the situation inside. They looked at each other and opened the door. And then, it''s all stiff in place.


    In the back seat of Fu Hanshen''s car, two drunken men were sitting on the left and the right. Their long legs were curled up, and the buttons of their shirts were loosened. They looked unruly.


    Qin Luo came to see him. He gave a cry, and then he laughed. Ye Jia tilted his mouth and twitched: "doctor Fu, you want to send this kind of creature whose life and death are unknown?"


    "Then leave them by the side of the road?" Fu Hanshen hugged Qin Luo, playing on his face. "My wife and I are still in the honeymoon period, but we can''t take such big two. OK, you can do it as you like. Anyway, I can''t take it back."


    -


    when we update here today, forget to update. This kind of thing can''t happen (©n) B


    and

 Chapter 564

    Fu Han Shen waved to the driver to get out of the car. He directly removed them from the car and threw them on the roadside. It was like throwing rubbish. He didn''t choose any place.


    Qi Jinnian''s mouth twitched.


    Qin Luo was amused and said to Fu: "well done."


    "Yes, I''ll give myself to you later, wife."


    "Not serious!" Qin Luo''s face was always thin. He couldn''t stand his provocation from time to time. His face was flushed. Fu Hanshen was confused and immediately pulled her to the car.


    Just before he left, he stopped again and said to Qi Jinnian and ye Jia, "in fact, they can live and live. Don''t be polite. You can play as you like."


    Then, ignoring Ye Jiaqing''s beard and staring eyes, he drove the car away. The angry Ye Jiaqing directly took off the cool tow on his feet and threw his car''s rear end out of the car. He was angry and said, "play, play with your sister."


    But there''s no other way than a mouthful of exhaust.


    Looking at the two large garbage on the ground, ye Jiaqing is not angry at all. Especially when she sees Gu Tianqing, she goes straight up and kicks Gu Tianqing. Because of the pain, Gu Tianqing''s brow is tight.


    Qi Jinnian was scared and stopped her: "Jia Qing, what are you doing?"


    "What to do? Of course, it''s out of breath. If we don''t fight at this time, we''ll wait for another time." Can''t help it, ye Jia tilts up again is a foot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at Tianqing frowned, Qi Jinnian was worried and distressed.


    Ye Jia inclined to see Qi Jinnian''s expression, and finally restrained his temper: "then you say, what should we do now?" At the gate of the community, people come and go. It''s not a matter to leave here like this. They are cruel and don''t care about it.


    Qi Jinnian also helpless: "Su Haofeng can only give you, Gu Tianqing''s words, let Duanqi Qiao come to pick it up."


    "Oh, you''re stupid. Let the woman pick it up." Ye Jiaqing subconsciously stopped her voice.


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "then what do you say, you can''t really leave it here."


    Ye Jia tilts his head: "also, let you send him back, might as well let that woman come to pick up, OK, OK."


    But Qi Jinnian didn''t have Duan Qiqiao''s number, so he squatted down and tried to find his mobile phone from Gu Tianqing. He called Duan Qiqiao, but after searching Gu Tianqing''s trouser pocket, he couldn''t find the mobile phone.


    Ye Jiaqing finds out Su Haofeng''s and calls Gu Tianqing''s number. As a result, Gu Tianqing doesn''t have a mobile phone. Naturally, he can''t tell Duan Qiqiao to meet someone.


    "It must have landed on Fu Hanshen''s car." Ye Jia sighed, and more and more people were watching by the roadside. She had to say, "no way. You can get him back. You can''t take it to disturb Huan Jie and Ran Ran Ran."


    That''s the only way.


    But they couldn''t help the two men up by themselves. Ye Jiaqing said, "I''ll stop two cars first and go together. Su Haofeng will also go to him."


    "Good."


    After nine oxen and two tigers'' strength was wasted, Su Haofeng was lifted. The goods were good. They were pressed directly on Ye Jiaqing''s body, next to her. Ye Jiaqing was not very angry, kicked him, and twisted several pieces around his waist: "Su Haofeng, be honest with me! Don''t lend me wine to pretend to be crazy, or I''ll take care of you


    After that, he was honest, but it was not easy to get on the bus. He almost let Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian lie down.


    Looking back at Gu Tianqing is like looking at a giant.


    Ye Jia didn''t give up and kicked him again. As a result, Gu Tianqing opened his eyes slowly. He was scared and took several steps back: "Oh, Gu Tianqing, are you awake? That''s just right. What''s your fiancee''s number? We''ll call her to pick you up. "


    As a result, Gu Tianqing actually got up from the ground.


    Nima and ye Jiaqing are like ghosts. Qi Jinnian is also a little frightened. He is pulled back two steps by Ye Jiaqing, and stands still.


    "The goods are not drunk." Ye Jia asks with lingering fear that she has just kicked Gu Tianqing''s three feet. Will he bear revenge.


    As a result, Qi Jinnian shook his head: "drunk." Looking at Gu Tianqing''s flighty steps, although it seems that he is trying to stabilize his body, the forward route is crooked, which is a scene that can never appear when he is not drunk.


    "Will he still remember me kicking him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian couldn''t answer. Seeing that he was about to fall down, he ran over and helped him, "be careful --"


    Ye Jia tilted his lips and sighed. He was worried that Qi Jinnian''s feelings for him were not as calm and relaxed as she showed. Ye Jiaqing was worried that Qi Jinnian would be hurt in the end.


    Qi Jinnian helped Gu Tianqing into a taxi behind him. He didn''t push her away. So Qi Jinnian decided that he was really drunk. If he was not drunk, how could he let her get so close to him.


    Ye Jiaqing also gets on the car. Qi Jinnian tells the driver the address of the villa, and ye Jiaqing''s car also follows.


    On the bus, Gu Tianqing fell asleep.He seldom behaves so badly outside. He doesn''t know how much wine he drinks. His whole face turns red. When the car bumps, Gu Tianqing''s body falls down. Qi Jinnian helps him support him, and he leans on her.


    There was a palpitation in his heart, his face, close at hand, warm breathing, and some falling on her bare arms, bringing shivers.


    She couldn''t help but reach out and touch his face. Her fingers were raised, but in the end, she resisted.


    They have nothing to do with each other, so there should be no hopeless thoughts.


    She took a deep breath and suppressed the waves in her heart.


    It''s hard to get to the villa. It''s more difficult to get on and off.


    After getting Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng into the living room, ye Jiaqing fell down on the carpet of the living room directly: "I can''t do it. I''m going to die. My waist will be broken."


    Qi Jinnian was no better. After taking two breaths, she went to the kitchen to get a bottle of water for ye Jiaqing and had a rest. She said, "let Su Haofeng sleep in the room downstairs."


    "Good, good." Ye Jiaqing really hopes to kick Su Haofeng in like a ball. She is still trying to find a way. Gu Tianqing is going up the stairs with her mouth covered. It seems that she is going to throw up.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly waved: "go, you go with me, I''ll find a way."


    Qi Jinnian then quickly followed up. In the bathroom, Gu Tianqing vomited. Qi Jinnian stood aside worried. Seeing that all he vomited out was wine, he knew he didn''t eat anything. He could not help complaining: "why do you drink so much wine? Don''t you know it hurts your stomach? It''s not you who suffer."


    Gu Tianqing, however, seems to be dissatisfied with someone''s nagging in his ear, like a child complaining: "it''s noisy."

 Chapter 565

    Qi Jinnian choked and saw that his uncomfortable brows were all piled up into a hill. Knowing that he had said too much, he shut up and changed his mouth: "I''ll help you out first."


    The smell in the bathroom was a little bad. She turned on the ventilator and Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. She hung her head as if she was going to fall asleep. Qi Jinnian immediately tried to set him up, put his arms around his waist to maintain his body balance, and walked toward the big bed. His weight made it extremely difficult for her to take every step. Finally, she was tripped by his foot and went forward with Gu Tianqing When I fell off the big bed, I fell into seven meat and eight vegetables.


    The most important thing is that she fell on her back on the bed, and Gu Tianqing''s weight all pressed on her body, so tightly fitted, the familiar breath once again penetrated into her breath, which seemed to be immortal and meaningful again swept towards her, her body trembled slightly, which could not be forgotten at all.


    As soon as he got close to her, she lost herself completely.


    She did not dare to breathe hard, for fear of waking him up. As a result, he frowned and murmured: "the head is very painful."


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to exhale: "it''s strange that you don''t have a headache when you drink so much wine."


    And his hands, already quickly stroked his temples, gently helped him press up.


    His face was buried in front of her and rubbed hard -


    Qi Jinnian was suddenly stiff. What he ate was really bloodless.


    But she was so pressed, her hands still need to hold, really tired, so want to let him lie down, pushed him, but he did not move, but also whispered orders: "continue to press."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was suddenly very sour. He sighed in a low voice: "you are miserable. You should let your fiancee come to take care of you, instead of letting me be here..."


    But the hands did not stop.


    Until she was really out of breath, she had to say, "can you get up? I feel terrible." Every word, I feel very hard.


    Gu Tianqing seemed to listen and slowly climbed to one side. Qi Jinnian was relieved, but he staggered to his feet and began to take off his clothes. She let out a cry and asked him, "what are you going to do?"


    "Take a bath." After a short, vague answer, the shirt had fallen to the ground, the trousers had been untied, and qijinnian''s front had become two long legs.


    She is still in a daze, but Gu Tianqing has also released the last bit of bondage -


    Qi Jinnian breathed a breath and stopped immediately, but Yu Guang couldn''t help but throw away at him.


    He walked to the bathroom with his eyes closed like a sleepwalker.


    Qi Jinnian puts down his hands on his face and stares at his body-building figure like a sculpture. However, the man who had already walked to the bathroom door suddenly turns around. Qi Jinnian can''t avoid it and looks directly at his body.


    The heat between her nose made her silly.


    Gu Tianqing went to the drawer where the clothes were put, took the laundry and went to the bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian stood stiffly in the same place. He really wanted to crash to death, so he went to find a tissue to deal with it.


    However, she waited for more than ten minutes, but Gu Tianqing did not come out. Besides, there was no other movement except the sound of the water. Taking off the tissue from her nose, she went to knock on the door. There was no movement. After waiting for another five minutes, she was a little anxious and said to Gu Tianqing, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll come in."


    Twist the door handle, found that the door is not locked at all, and the man inside, leaning against the bathtub, fell asleep, the tap is still splashing water, has reached the edge of the bathtub, almost full out.


    She ran quickly to turn off the tap, looking at the body is still a little bit sliding down the man, really do not know what to say.


    He quickly pulled out the plug at the bottom and let the water flow out, and his body-building figure also showed.


    It makes people blush and heartbeat. She quickly took back her eyes and reached out to help him, but his arms were full of water. It was so slippery that he couldn''t use the force at all and couldn''t pull it up. She almost didn''t drop himself.


    So I went to find a bath towel and wiped the water off his body. It was just like holding a baby. My hands went through his armpits and pulled him up a little bit. But in the end, she slipped under her feet, but failed. He fell back into the bathtub. She still took off her strength and bumped into the cold wall beside her.


    She felt pain and did not care about herself. She hurriedly looked at Tianqing and found that he had been woken up. Her discontented face was covered with clouds. Qi Jinnian saw this and quickly said, "can you get up? Don''t sleep in the bathtub. I''ll help you to bed. Come on, get up."


    He finally recovered a little consciousness, and his body was no longer so heavy. With a little cooperation, Qi Jinnian still got him out of the bathtub.


    When he put her on the bed, he rolled her up and fell down together. Then he used his hands and feet to hold her in his arms in his most primitive posture.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes suddenly moistened, for his sudden tenderness, past scenes flashed in front of him, like black and white movies, looking at the flowers. She moved a little, and he was like a boa constrictor. She even heard his murmur: "don''t move."She wanted to shed tears. She found a comfortable posture and put her hand on his muscular back. It was like the souls who had been lonely for many years were finally comforted. She wanted to find a chance to get out of bed and find Ye Jiaqing when he was asleep. However, she was tired all day, and she had been struggling for so long in the evening. She was so sleepy that she even fell asleep unconsciously.


    In the dark, those hands, bound her more tightly.


    As for ye Jiaqing downstairs, he is much worse than Qi Jinnian. The drunk Su Haofeng is like a runaway wild horse, totally out of control. He even pulled Ye Jiaqing into a striptease --


    if it wasn''t for the sound insulation effect, ye Jiaqing would lose his face to the Pacific Ocean.


    Su Haofeng not only dances by himself, but also pulls Ye Jiaqing together. The drunk man has no reason to speak of. Ye Jiaqing is angry. As a result, he unties the belt around his waist and binds her to the pillar at the head of the bed.


    Ye Jia struggled in panic: "Su Haofeng, are you crazy! Let go of me She kicks her legs hard, but Su Haofeng doesn''t loosen her meaning. Instead, she smiles at her with a hazy and drunken face: "I won''t let you go. You are my woman. I''ll eat you."


    "Shameless!" Ye Jia''s face flushed with anger. Don''t start, but Su Haofeng''s hands start fanning flames all over her body.


    However, Su Haofeng is a master of love in Fengyue field. Ye Jiaqing is not his opponent


    In his toss, he gradually lost himself

 Chapter 566

    Qi Jinnian fell asleep unconsciously. He also forgot to be on guard. He didn''t remember the man sleeping with her.


    So in the middle of the night, she was woken up.


    In the dark, we can''t see each other''s expressions. She doesn''t know who Gu Tianqing thinks of her. She bites her lips and doesn''t make a sound.


    Finally, with his groaning, Qi Jinnian''s fingers clung to the bed sheet under his body. He knew it was wrong, but he could not extricate himself from his mistakes. Qi Jinnian hated his present appearance and was sleepless. He just lay in the dark and felt his breath more stable as he grew older.


    His hand was like the iron arm of a forklift. She struggled for a long time. It was really a long time before she got out of his hands and breathed. She got out of bed on tiptoe and picked up the clothes scattered on the ground. As soon as she arrived at the door of the bathroom, the light in the room suddenly lit up.


    And she is a cat waist, holding clothes, like a thief like a thief.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw her figure in the mirror, her dishevelled hair, her sleepy eyes, and her obscene posture - but the most frightening thing was that she saw the man who had been lying on the bed, slowly straightened up, just like the corpse of a horror movie.


    Qi Jinnian''s psychological fear burst out, just like a ghost, his eyes would fall out ¡£


    Gu Tianqing was sitting on the bed with such a big stab. He looked very smelly, but he didn''t see her as angry as usual. That is to say, he knew that the person he had done with was her, right.


    She was in a complex mood and looked at him through the mirror.


    Gu Tianqing finally opened his mouth quietly, but because of drunkenness, his voice was very hoarse and deep: "ready to be a thief?"


    Qi Jinnian was in great embarrassment. His face turned red immediately. He quickly turned around and held his clothes in front of him. His eyes showed fear: "you You You When did you wake up? "


    "Is there a difference?" His brown eyes were dark, staring at her as if there was no escape.


    "Of course there is a difference. You We Just Since you are awake, how can you still... " She couldn''t go on, biting her lips, her body was a little shaky.


    Gu Tianqing''s heavy eyes fall on her. Qi Jinnian can''t bear it. She quickly gets into the bathroom and changes clothes.


    But also can not hide in this all the time, so after several hesitations, or opened the door.


    There was a faint smell of tobacco in the room.


    Gu Tianqing even stood by the window smoking, opened the window, but still some floating in, tall body standing in the window looked a little lonely, save the palm, she just straightened back ready to walk past, he suddenly turned around, scared Qi Jinnian a jump, just summoned up courage suddenly like a deflated ball, shrunk down, eyes dodged, finger pointing to the door Mouth, is ready to say back, but heard Gu Tianqing said: "I am hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So?


    He was so determined to look at her. Without any extra words, Qi Jinnian''s shoulders collapsed: "OK, wait a moment. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinnian, when he went downstairs, Qi Jinnian scolded himself a thousand times and ten thousand times in his heart. How could you be so spineless? With only one look in his eyes, she was completely defeated and completely stripped of her armor.


    When she got downstairs, she deliberately let her feet down and listened for a while. She found that Su Haofeng''s room was quiet without any movement, and ye Jiaqing was asleep, too?


    Well The two of them


    Qi Jinnian chuckles, then shakes his head and goes into the kitchen. Ye Jiaqing is hard spoken and soft hearted. In fact, he is also fond of Su Haofeng. Otherwise, how could he have been allowed to shake around three or four times and be eaten tofu.


    There was a lot of food in the refrigerator. She chose some of them at random. She just looked at the garden outside the window. She couldn''t help but be distracted. There will be a new hostess here soon.


    Suddenly there was a nourishing sound. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw that the water in the pot had overflowed and fell on the gas. She opened the pot anxiously. As a result, she accidentally touched the edge of the pot, which made her heart ache. But she ignored and went to carry the whole pot. At this time, she was pulled back by someone, and Gu Tianqing''s tall body stood forward, Turn off the gas immediately and the water will stop overflowing.


    Qi Jinnian stood there, feeling that her intelligence quotient was really gnawed by the dog. She could not even think of such a simple thing. It would be nice to turn off the fire. Sensing Gu Tianqing''s angry eyes, she apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    At the same time, he hid his hand behind his back. Gu Tianqing took a step forward, pulled her hand out directly and put it under the cold water. It was very powerful and almost rude. Qi Jinnian endured it in silence and said nothing about the pain.


    Now, she was forced to squeeze the water out of the kitchen, but she could not stand the pressure of the water in the kitchen, I''ll give it to you againGu Tianqing is holding his chest in both hands, so he let him to one side and stare at her like this.


    She didn''t dare to be distracted. She took pains to clean up the mess. She almost couldn''t hold the heavy pot. Then she made the noodles with her hands and feet.


    After the bowl, she was relieved and asked him, "do you need me to take it out for you?"


    He didn''t speak. Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and turned to deliver it to him. In fact, the bowl was very hot and it hurt to touch. She squatted down to get the tray. By this time, Gu Tianqing had already taken the chopsticks and stood there to eat.


    Qi Jinnian stood behind him with a tray and looked at it silently for a while. She put down the tray and said, "the noodles are ready. I''ll go first."


    "Did I say you could go?" The voice of indifference sounded behind her.


    Qi Jinnian''s back was stiff. He didn''t look back. He just stood in the same place: "what do I have to stay for?"


    But he didn''t answer this question, so he stood there to eat noodles. Qi Jinnian was neither going nor not. The whole person was depressed, sleepy and tired. His fists were tight and relaxed. He held his breath and stood there waiting for his uncle to finish eating slowly.


    The kitchen is also quiet, only his eating noodles and her heart beating.

 Chapter 567

    She was upset, and the whole person was a little irritable. When she finally saw him put down her chopsticks, she blurted out: "what do you really want to do? Don''t forget that you already have a fiancee, and I am just your ex-wife. If your fiancee knows you We Miss Duan is very nice. You can''t hurt her like that. "


    As Gu Tianqing approached, she suddenly raised her chin with a finger and forced her to face him with a small face. He was so evil and charming that he laughed. The people who watched were flustered and depressed. Qi Jinnian felt that his toes were on tiptoe, and the distance from his face was getting closer and closer. His cool and thin breath fell on her face: "do I hurt her? Is it related to you? Who did you tell me when you hurt me


    Qi Jinnian choked and looked like a wounded beast. She knew that the events of that year, I''m afraid, could not be changed in this life. Like epitaphs, there are ancient inscriptions.


    Her body shivered violently, and was completely frozen by the cold under his eyes. He hated her, always hated her, and became immortal over the years.


    Her eyes were suddenly very sour and sour, slowly, the depths of her eyes were dense, she did not want to let the red idea emerge, but after all, she could not deceive the pain in her heart. Tears slipped silently from her eyes, slipped through a slightly haggard face, flowed through the corners of her mouth, salty and astringent, and finally fell into his palm.


    The tears that just rolled out of his eyes are actually warm, but I don''t know what kind of temperature is falling in his palm. In the dead of night, such confrontation completely broke the last line of defense in Qi Jinnian''s heart. Tears were like broken pearls. She sobbed: "I know that you now regard me as a thorn in the flesh You feel sad and know that you hate me. In this case, it''s not very good to let me disappear in front of you. Why do you have to let this kind of mistake happen again and again, you... " She broke into tears and awoke Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing who were sleeping there. So she bit her lower lip and refused to let the whimper spread. However, the whole person was shaking. "Do you think I''ve been better for so many years? I said, I''m sorry, it''s me. What do you want me to do? You won''t let me go until I pay the child''s life, won''t you? "


    A low and repressed emotion was rolling in her heart, but she seemed to be relieved, and finally she said it. Gu Tianqing''s eyes were cold, her slender eyes narrowed slightly, but suddenly tightened her hand''s strength: "do you want to die? It''s not that easy! "


    "Yes, I know. You must take my life by yourself." She''s forced to give up the appointment, just like a doll''s eyes. It''s like fighting for her life


    Gu Tianqing stared at the lifeless face, and his anger could not be suppressed. However, as soon as he exerted his strength, he saw that she was plainly suffering, but she was silent, and she was heartbroken. He was even more angry with contradictory emotions -


    at this time, the door of the guest room downstairs was opened, and ye Jiaqing heard the news and faced the kitchen When he ran towards him, he saw that Gu Tianqing almost lifted Qi Jinnian''s emaciated body from the ground and rushed to beat him on the spot: "Gu Tianqing, you are crazy! What are you doing? Let go of Jinnian, let go of her


    Her strength is not enough, Gu Tianqing''s hand lines do not move. In a rage, ye Jia opens her mouth and bites Gu Tianqing''s arm. She tries her best to compete with her teeth and flesh. He is not a real transformer. He is not invulnerable, so he is still loose.


    Qi Jinnian falls on the ground soft and coughs violently. Ye Jia runs over to ask her to help her up. She cries out with heartache and worry: "Jinnian, Jinnian, wake up quickly. Don''t scare me, Jinnian..."


    Qi Jinnian had some anoxia, so he slowly slowed down. He shook his head at Ye Jiaqing and said hoarsely, "Jiaqing, I''m ok."


    "It''s all right. Qi Jinnian, are you stupid?" Ye Jia poured out tears. "How can you be so stupid? Sobbing, is it not enough for you to eat bitterly to redeem? Is it enough to put this life into it? " Ye Jia burst into tears and was out of breath. He suddenly turned over Qi Jinnian''s left wrist. A thin wound on his wrist was exposed to Gu Tianqing''s eyes.


    However, Qi Jinnian was usually covered with a bracelet, which was not noticed. Now, it is clearly placed in front of him.


    His pupils contracted slightly, and ye Jia looked at him with tears in his eyes: "Gu Tianqing, you can see clearly that Jinnian''s life has been returned long ago. What kind of man are you? Yes, she did wrong at that time. She shouldn''t have snuck out the child from you. But life matters. Isn''t roundness more important than a seed in her stomach. She is also afraid of your suffering. You think she is Is it okay? Don''t you watch the news? Don''t you know how many people are also sacrificing in order to save the lives of their relatives? When she prayed for the Buddha''s forgiveness, she prayed for the forgiveness of the Buddha. When she prayed for the children''s forgiveness, when she could give birth to a good family as soon as possible, where were you? When she was depressed and knew her life seriously, where were you? Gu Tianqing, you are not a human being! You are an asshole. She is so fragile. When she wanders around the ghost gate, where are you? Wuwu, Wuwu -- "Ye Jia can''t breathe. She is also excited and shivering.


    Qi Jinnian never mentioned or let them mention these things. However, Gu Tianqing bullied him again and again. Today, he even wanted Qi Jinnian''s life, which made Ye Jia angry: "you are shameless. You don''t deserve to be her husband. Who doesn''t feel heartache, but children are not something that won''t happen in this life. You know, when she faces the choice, she feels angry How hard it is? You don''t know anything. What qualifications do you have to stand on the high ground of morality and be a hypocritical judge, so you want to have children and find your fiancee to have children. Bullying us this year is nothing. " Ye Jia poured out a long and garrulous curse, and the wailing sound reverberated in the whole villa.Su Haofeng was also woken up. He came to see the pictures in the kitchen. He was shocked. However, ye Jiaqing opened Qi Jinnian''s hand and cried all the time: "what are you pulling? Don''t pull me. Wuwu, you say you are so stupid. What''s wrong with tolerance? You have to hang on this crooked neck tree, Wuwu..."


    -


    today I update here, ah, I wrote this sad cry

 Chapter 568

    Qi Jinnian''s tears have been flowing all the time, but finally she can speak. She sighed heavily and helped Ye Jiaqing wipe her tears: "OK, don''t cry. I''m not OK to end here."


    "If I''m a little late, I''m going to cry with your corpse. Why do you have to like this scum?"


    When Su Haofeng heard the speech, he took a look at Gu Tianqing, whose face was iron and blue. He wanted to say something, but he was stopped by Gu Tianqing''s eyes. He could only give up. Ye Jiaqing also noticed him and suddenly raised his eyes at him: "a dog of a feather, you are not a good thing."


    Su Haofeng lies down with a gun and wrists his wrist. Seeing ye Jiaqing struggling to help Qi Jinnian, he goes to help him. Ye Jiaqing originally wanted to refuse, but seeing Qi Jinnian so weak, Su Haofeng gives him a hand.


    The bruise on Qi Jinnian''s neck is clearly visible. Su Haofeng looks at Gu Tianqing in surprise. He really has to go Qi Jinnian''s neck is very thin. It seems that he will break with a little force


    After standing up, ye Jiaqing pushed Su Haofeng aside: "asshole, get out of here. You don''t need your good intentions."


    Su Haofeng wanted to cry without tears. He knew that ye Jiaqing was angry about the things in the room before, but he could not really ignore it. Gu Tianqing must be really unable to stay here. So he said, "wait for me, I''ll change clothes and send you back."


    Ye Jia pursed her lips, knowing that they could not go far on their own, so he did not say a word. He helped Qi Jinnian to the door.


    Qi Jinnian also felt a complete despair and panic. It turned out that he would really kill her.


    When she came to the door, she suddenly stopped and looked at the endless darkness ahead and said, "Gu Tianqing, what I owe my children will be paid back in the end of my life. From now on, I will write off all the things I owe you. It is irrelevant for men and women to love each other."


    She didn''t notice that the man standing behind his back was as tall as a clay sculpture, standing still, with only the corners of his eyes beating fiercely.


    Su Haofeng changes his clothes and comes out. He also hears Qi Jinnian''s words. His grief is greater than his heart''s death. Qi Jinnian cuts off the last trace of love between them.


    Ye Jiaqing helped Qi Jinnian out. He stood there with his mouth open and watched Gu Tianqing''s subtle expression change. However, he didn''t fall into the trap as usual. He just said, "why don''t I explain Duan Qiqiao this thing..."


    "It''s none of your business Gu Tianqing turns and walks upstairs.


    Su Haofeng a little uneasy: "ah, you can''t take it too hard. Women are hard spoken and soft hearted."


    But in response to him, Gu Tianqing slammed the door.


    He went to the study and stood in front of the French windows, just in time to see the scene of the villa gate.


    He looked down and looked at his hands. Maybe they all thought he was going to kill her, but he knew it was impossible.


    On the desk behind her, there are huge piles of documents about her life in recent years.


    Hate doesn''t mean no attention at all.


    However, he did not know that the wound on the inner side of his wrist, which was still shocking even in the past years, was hit by a strong headache. He unconsciously supported the edge of the window sill with his hand and took a deep breath to stabilize his body. She never knew that he had never had a good sleep for so many years.


    A pop-up window pops up from the computer on the desk.


    Turning around, he took it.


    Just look very bad, white Mo Li over there is quite shocked: "unexpectedly, this is how, a woman dumped the appearance, can''t that Qiqiao all dumped you."


    Gu Tianqing''s face was gloomy: "say something quickly."


    "I''m so angry. I feel like I''m dissatisfied."


    Seeing that Gu Tianqing''s temper has reached the critical point of outbreak, Bai Moli finally put away his joking mind: "the big fish has bitten the hook, waiting for the net to be collected, and your bitter days will soon come to an end."


    That said, Gu Tianqing did not have any relaxed look: "since Duan Mingrui can mix to that position, it is not so mindless."


    "Of course, I know. I will be careful. I''m sure I''ll be ok here. I''m worried about you. Don''t be soft hearted and emotional. I know you can''t let it go. But now is not the time. If you don''t take care of her, it will only hurt her."


    "You don''t have to say that." Gu Tianqing''s low pressure can be felt even through the screen.


    He also put away the elements of the joke: "if you can''t make a mess of Duan this time, I''ll take his last name!"


    White Mo Li''s eyes emerged in the potential of the ruthless, Gu Tianqing body leaning on the wide black leather seat, only said two words: "be careful."


    White Mo Li then faint smile: "you have to be more careful, I am alone, have the ability, they come to take away the life."


    Gu Tianqing promised: "when this is over, I will give you a big holiday."


    White Mo Li''s expression Zheng Zheng Zheng, light way: "then talk about it, you sleep it, midnight."Yeah, in the middle of the night, it turned out to be alone.


    After returning home, Qi Jinnian was seriously ill for half a month.


    The situation is particularly bad. It''s like returning to the most painful time. Shen Huan and ye Jia look in their eyes, anxious in their hearts, but they don''t know what to do.


    Ye Jiaqing put the medicine on Qi Jinnian''s bedside before going out in the morning. Looking at her pale face, ye Jiaqing couldn''t help nagging: "what''s the matter? It''s been so long. The medicine is also taken every day. Why not? No, Jinnian, let''s go to the hospital and have a look."


    "Yes, every year, you''ve been sick, and I''m worried." Shen Ranran doesn''t like to laugh much recently. He is as old as a little adult.


    Qi Jinnian stretched out his hand and pinched her small face, revealing a weak smile: "don''t cry and lose face. It seems that I''m dying." She also comforted them in turn: "I''m ok, you all go to work, it''s just a common cold, just rest a few days, these days will be hard for you, cough, cough."


    "All right, all right, we''ve got it. You''re going to lie down and have breakfast on the table outside. You''re going to eat out, too."


    "OK, I see. You''re going to be late."


    There is no way. The clinic is going to open and there is a serious shortage of staff. So Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing have to go out first.


    Qi Jinnian gets up and stands in the window, watching Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing emerge from the unit door and disappear downstairs. After a long time, she is sure that they will not come back. Then she gets up to dress and throws the medicine into the garbage can.

 Chapter 569

    Ah, if you don''t take medicine, how can you get better.


    But


    She ate the breakfast that ye Jia had left on the table, and then she went out.


    Cross a road, opposite is a drugstore, push the door and enter, the clerk asked her what she needed, she took out the money and said, "give me two pregnancy test sticks."


    The clerk handed it to her. Qi Jinnian put it in the bag and took it home.


    Her own body, she is more or less clear, so even after coming back, she still insisted on not taking medicine, refused to go to the hospital, and menstruation, has been delayed for three days did not come.


    Her mood at the moment is really complicated to the extreme.


    The uneasy moment of not wanting to be pregnant and expecting to get pregnant by chance tormented her.


    The moment, in fact, is waiting for the trial.


    After only a few seconds of dropping the pregnancy test stick, two bright red bars appeared.


    Ah, standing in the bathroom, looking at the stick in his hand, Qi Jinnian wants to cry and laugh.


    Baby, you can really pick the time to come, do you know, you come at this time, is a matter that many people make people happy and worried.


    But this is fate.


    Full of unexpected expectations and possibilities.


    The original haggard body, like in the willow after a cold winter ushered in spring, slowly draw out the fresh green buds.


    The influence of mood on the body is really important. Qi Jinnian felt that she was seriously ill and was happy for her at this moment, so he left her.


    She has experienced so many miscarriage pain and shadow, even if this time, lost Gu Tianqing, she will be strong to leave the child.


    She tied up her hair and made the room clean. Although she was panting, she was sweating all over. She was much more comfortable.


    In the face of unexpected and unknown accidents, this time, she is stronger and more mature than ever.


    However, it may be the early pregnancy, it does affect her appetite. She ate some fruit at noon, took a nap, and was awakened by the doorbell in the afternoon. She got up feeling hungry. She was thinking about what to eat later. When she opened the door, she saw Rongyue standing outside the door, raised his hand and raised the bag in his hand: "I''ll give you something to eat."


    "Come in." Put away the surprise on his face, Qi Jinnian opened his body to let Rongyue come in.


    She had already smelled the aroma of the food, and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    If you have time, you will come over and have a look. However, she has been sickly all the time. Today, she is in a good spirit and her mood is infected. She smiles slightly: "see how happy I am?"


    "Yes, you are a lovely little angel with a halo on your head." Qi Jinnian joked that Rongyue had opened the bag, a box of porridge and a box of delicate snacks. It was the package of the most famous tea restaurant in the south of the city. It was full of color, fragrance and taste. Looking at the attractive color, people were salivating.


    "Eat it." Rong Yue handed the chopsticks to her, and Qi Jinnian laughed gratefully and couldn''t wait to eat.


    Rong Yue looked at her contented appearance, laughed, stood up and said: "you eat slowly, I go to the bathroom."


    "Well, go by yourself." Qi Jinnian responded casually. After Rongyue entered the bathroom, she remembered that the contents had not been thrown away. She didn''t want to hide Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing, so she didn''t think of any special treatment.


    But Rongyue has closed the door, so


    Qi Jinnian thought for a moment and continued to eat. When Rong Yue came out, she looked up at him and found that his expression was a little serious. It seems that Qi Jinnian had already seen what was inside. Qi Jinnian did not hide it from him, so she saw it. She just looked at him calmly and said, "you will keep it secret for me, right. ¡±


    "something about something." Rong Yue''s expression, serious rain pressure.


    Qi Jinnian tilted his head to look at him: "you asked how much time, just a month, I finished eating porridge, very good to drink, thank you."


    She stood up to clean up the garbage and Rongyue stood there. Her face was so ugly that she felt heartache and helpless: "if you ask me to say what''s good about you, you have to be so hard-hearted and really can''t accommodate others?"


    "Well, Rongyue, we''ve talked about this question so many times. Can we stop talking about it?" Qi Jinnian felt that he was in a lot of mood in the face of Rongyue. "I''m really not good enough for you. You make me feel that it''s full of pressure to be friends with you."


    Qi Jinnian knows that it will make him sad, but the long pain is better than the short pain. To make it clear, it''s better to be a friend. If she can''t do it, she can''t force him. But if she doesn''t say it clearly, and finally hurt him, she won''t forgive herself.


    "Rongyue, I really don''t know what to say. Maybe you''ll think I''m stupid no matter how much I say, but I can''t control myself, so I hope you can be happy, do you understand?"


    "You can''t force yourself, you can''t force me." Rong more with a child like anger, "I will manage my own feelings, what are you going to do now.""I''ll keep the child."


    He wanted to say something, but he finally refrained and changed his more rational tone: "did you go to the hospital?"


    "Not yet. I''m going to go in two days."


    "Are you going to tell him?"


    Of course, he was referring to Tianqing. Rong Yue didn''t say that Qi Jinnian was also very clear in her heart. She shook her head and Rong Yue looked at her: "do you think about it?"


    "Of course."


    "OK, I''ll pick you up tomorrow and take you to the hospital."


    "No, I can go by myself."


    "Go by yourself? Do you think you can hide it? "


    Qi Jinnian was a little timid, but he still said: "this is not a city either. He is not so knowledgeable that all hospitals can receive news. Moreover, he has a fiancee now, so he won''t pay attention to this."


    Rong more cold sneer, as if in ridicule her innocence: "do not care about you, you can be pregnant?"


    Suddenly, Qi Jinnian was speechless.


    Rong Yue softened her expression and said to her, "OK, don''t worry about it. I''ll pick you up tomorrow. If you really want to keep this child, please listen to my arrangement."


    After thinking about it, his words are not unreasonable, so he nodded: "that will trouble you."


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first." He left without stopping.


    Qi Jinnian grabbed his head and looked at the time on the wall: "it''s so late. Why don''t you stay for dinner?"


    As a matter of fact, she was polite. She felt that it was not very nice to have food sent to her. As a result, Rong Yue suddenly stopped going. She looked at her and said, "are you serious?"

 Chapter 570

    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian was stunned. Rong Yue then said, "I''d like to eat it, but the company still has something to do. Next time, I''ll go first."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "Don''t come out. I know the way."


    "Oh, well, bye."


    -


    SHEN Huan and ye Jiaqing try to come back on time every day, but these days there are so many patients that they finish work a little late. Before Qi Jinnian was not in good health, ye Jiaqing refused to let her get up to cook. Today, it is rare for Shen Huan to come back to cook dinner. Unexpectedly, at the entrance of the electric ladder, she smelled the fragrance from the room.


    Looking at Ye Jiaqing, ye Jiaqing said, "did a snail girl come to our house?"


    "Sister Huan, who is the snail girl?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the sound, he came to open the door, stood at the door, and looked at them with a smile. Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan were shocked. Only Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran, and he said, "every year, are you well, are you not ill, are you coming home?"


    "No, how can you say that?"


    Shen Ran Ran pointed to Ye Jiaqing and said, "sister Jiaqing said there was a snail girl at home."


    Qi Jinnian smelt the speech and pinched her small face: "no guests, come on, come on in and have a meal, I''m ready."


    On the table in the dining room, a sumptuous and delicious dinner has been arranged, and a bottle of drink and a bottle of wine have also been placed.


    This appearance of Qi Jinnian is enough to shock Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing. Seeing such a table of dishes, ye Jiaqing quickly reaches out to touch Qi Jinnian''s forehead: "it''s OK, Jinnian."


    Qi Jinnian took her hand and said, "I''m ok. Sit down. I''ll go to dinner and tell you something."


    "I''ll go. You sit down." Shen Huan wouldn''t let her move. He pressed her on the stool and went to the kitchen to take out the remaining dishes and chopsticks.


    Qi Jinnian''s illness suddenly recovered. Ye Jiaqing was surprised, pleased and worried. All of them were written on her face. Qi Jinnian helped her pour a glass of red wine, poured herself a drink, and took her hand and said, "come, have a meal."


    Then help Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran''s quilts, and Qi Jinnian said, "let''s have a drink first."


    Everyone was a little confused, but they still picked up the cup in their hands and touched one first. Shen Huan saw that Qi Jinnian poured them wine and her own drink. She was a little surprised. Qi Jinnian took a drink and then looked at them with a smile and said, "Jiaqing, sister Huan, I''m pregnant."


    Shen Huan had a premonition, so he was calm. However, ye Jiaqing had no defense, so he threw a bomb down. Suddenly, he was choked by red wine: "cough, cough, Jinnian, what do you say, say it again!"


    Qi Jinnian still looked at her calmly and said, "you didn''t hear me wrong. I''m pregnant."


    "Is it Gu Tianqing''s?" After ye Jiaqing''s exit, his expression is really rich.


    But Qi Jinnian shook his head and replied, "it''s mine, so you''ll help me, right?"


    "Well, yes," Shen Huan said, "it''s also our child. Come on, Jinnian. Congratulations. Don''t be afraid. There are Jiaqing and I, and Ran Ran Ran, the little sister."


    Ye Jiaqing also said, "yes, that''s ours. Come on, cheers!"


    "Cheers --"


    "am I going to be a sister every year?" Ran Ran couldn''t help asking questions. His face was full of expectation and joy.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "yes, Ran Ran, are you happy?"


    "Happy, every year, I like little brothers and sisters. As long as they are born by you, I will take good care of them."


    Qi Jinnian looked at several people on the table, and immediately her eyes were red. She nodded: "thank you, thank you for accompanying me all the time."


    "Don''t be silly. Come on, eat more fish, supplement nutrition and give birth to a fat, white boy." Shen Huan took fish for her, Ran Ran Ran gave her quick braised pork, and ye Jiaqing took vegetables for her. After a while, Qi Jinnian''s bowl was full of food: "enough, enough," Qi Jinnian waved, "you can eat it, you don''t need special treatment."


    "Do you want to go to the hospital tomorrow?" Shen Huan is more experienced.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "but you don''t have to worry about me. You go on to work. Rongyue says that he will take me. If it''s OK, I will go to the clinic. How is the situation recently?"


    "The clinic is very good. Don''t worry. We have already found two nurses and a male doctor with a master''s degree in clinical psychology. At last, we have achieved the balance of yin and Yang between men and women. There are more patients coming to see a doctor than expected. It seems that people in modern society have realized the importance of mental health after meeting the material conditions. So we have a bright future and a bright future. It''s no problem to raise a child. " Ye Jia''s impassioned speech seemed to be walking on a broad road paved with flowers. The scenery was picturesque. Qi Jinnian could not help laughing when he heard the speech.


    "That''s good."


    At this time, Shen huancai said: "it''s good to find Rongyue. If you don''t want to let Gu Tianqing know, I''m afraid he''s the only one who has this ability. When his stomach gets bigger, we can''t hide it. Only Rongyue can think of a way, but you and he..."Qi Jinnian stopped Shen Huan from going on: "sister Huan, I know what you want to say, but Rong Yue and I are ordinary friends now. We have some relations. If it goes bad, we can''t get along with each other. He helped me a lot, but there was no more. Otherwise, I would rather not want it."


    "Well, as long as Rongyue can accept it, we will naturally support it. By the way, there are 50000 yuan of money here, which is the profit of these months. Tomorrow, you can give it to Rongyue, and we will pay it back a little bit."


    "Good," Qi Jinnian took the card.


    In the evening, she had a dream again, but it was not the pain of separation as usual, but a child carved in powder and jade, running towards her with open arms


    The next morning at about eight o''clock, Rongyue came.


    When Shen Huan opened the door and sent Qi Jinnian out, she still couldn''t help but explain: "Rongyue, I''ve given the person to you. You have to take care of it for me. If anything happens, I can only ask you."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Rong Yue helped Qi Jinnian to get on the bus. Instead of going to a public hospital, he went to one of the best private maternity hospitals in the city.


    When he went in, he said, "the privacy here is very good. The doctor I''m looking for is my best friend, so you don''t have to worry about leakage. You don''t have to be nervous. All the processes here are the same as those in public hospitals."


    Along the way, Rongyue had already said it all the way. Qi Jinnian could not help smiling and saying to him, "Rongyue, I''m not nervous. You don''t have to be nervous. You see, you''re sweating."

 Chapter 571

    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? "


    "Feel it yourself." Rong Yue really felt a little hot, so she laughed a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t you think I''m wordy." He added.


    "No, Rongyue, thank you. I feel very warm. I feel very lucky to have friends like you."


    "Here it is." The Department of Obstetrics and gynecology is already in front of him. A polite male doctor with white coat, long body and glasses is standing at the door. He is holding a case in his hand. He is talking to the nurse next to him. However, one can notice that his clean, powerful, slender and white fingers are his.


    Are the doctor''s fingers so good-looking? It''s not like taking a scalpel. It''s clearly playing the piano.


    There are many good-looking people in the world. But why do she meet all the best? No, the best of the best. Ah, it''s so embarrassing to see him.


    Rong Yue saw that she was distracted, reached out and waved in front of her: "recollection, he likes men."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t it Qi Jinnian was shocked and speechless. He thought he had heard something wrong. But at this time, Rong Yue added: "I lied to you."


    She was suddenly embarrassed, knowing that Rong Yue was making fun of her: "I don''t mean anything else. Don''t get me wrong."


    "I don''t get it wrong. Every woman who sees him is your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s face was even more embarrassed. Fortunately, at this time, he had finished the conversation with the nurse. He came over and said to Rong Yue: "are you talking ill of me again?"


    "How dare you." Rong Yue shakes his head and points to Qi Jinnian, "another little flower fool who worships you under your suit pants."


    Qi Jinnian is really Rong Yue''s description of embarrassment. He can''t even lift his head.


    Ning Shiqian laughs so much that he even brings a shallow dimple: "yes, then you can rest assured to let me see? I''m not afraid I''ll hook people off. "


    Rong Yue shrugged his shoulders: "OK, no kidding. Let''s go check it for her. Remember not to file it."


    "I see. Come with me."


    Qi Jinnian thought he was just taking her to gynecology, but she didn''t expect that he actually showed her in person. She was shocked: "doctor Ning, are you a gynecologist?"


    Ning Shiqian politely pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "not like it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course... "


    "What kind of doctor do you think I should be?"


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed, but Ning Shiqian seemed to get used to it. He said calmly: "do you think you should be a cardiothoracic or brain surgeon. The scalpel holder is standing on the operating table all day long. It seems that he is very powerful and powerful."


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed, but he said that the score was not bad. It seemed that the male doctor of Obstetrics and Gynecology was very good, especially the handsome one. Moreover, if he met with the following


    Well, Qi Jinnian thought that she was too dirty, and immediately stopped those fantastic pictures.


    Ning Shiqian handed her the open list and said to her, "go and draw blood first. I''ll ask the nurse to take you there. "


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Ning."


    In fact, the waiting time for the results was very short, but for Qi Jinnian, it seemed that every second seemed long. Knowing that the results could not be biased, she was still afraid of accidents. Until the results showed that the hCG reached several thousand, Qi Jinnian was relieved. According to her previous experience, she knew what this meant.


    Ning Shiqian looked at the results, meaningful looking at Rong Yue: "so good things are coming."


    Qi Jinnian knew that he had misunderstood him and quickly explained: "doctor Ning, you misunderstood me. This matter has nothing to do with Rong Yue. We are just friends. He just helps me."


    Ning Shiqian was a little surprised. Rong Yue frowned. Hum, the girl was really afraid to have something to do with him. He was clear enough. When Ning Shiqian looked at Rong Yue''s expression, he knew that Qi Jinnian was true. It seemed that Luohua intended to be merciless. He nodded and said to Qi Jinnian: "the result of the data is very good, should not it What''s the problem? I''ll check it again in a few days to see the result of doubling the data. Now, we should pay more attention to rest during this period, and we should be careful in the first three months. "


    "I see. Thank you, Dr. Ning." Qi Jinnian expressed his gratitude to Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian waved his hand modestly and looked at the patients outside.


    It''s just that Qi Jinnian is so small, but it can''t be counted as B city.


    Why they have so difficult to escape to here, but, will with Gu Tianqing and Duan Qi Qiao ran into.


    Qi Jinnian with a smile and Rong Yue to the obstetrics and gynecology clinic signboard, unexpectedly met with them, Duan Qi Qiqiao arm Gu Tianqing''s arm, always looks like a golden child and a jade girl.


    Qi Jinnian was a little flustered subconsciously. Fortunately, Rongyue put her arms around her shoulder. She realized that she could not show her timidity, so she did not resist. To Gu Tianqing, she had said that night that they were strangers.Duan Qiqiao was also very surprised, but took the lead to break the silence and said: "Miss Qi, I feel relieved to see that you are all right, and I''m really happy to meet you here. Are you also the one who has had premarital examination with Mr. Rong? Then we are really predestined to choose this day


    Duan Qiqiao and Gu Tianqing are here for premarital examination? Qi Jinnian suddenly revealed a light smile, leaning on Rong Yue''s shoulder, smiling sweetly: "yes, we have finished the inspection, and we have to go first."


    "Ah, in that case, you and Mr. Rong will soon get married. That''s really gratifying."


    Also? Qi Jinnian hooked his lips: "happy together."


    See also did not see Gu Tianqing one eye, Qi Jinnian to Rong Yue way: "go."


    "Yes." Rong Yue embraces Qi Jinnian''s waist and takes her forward. From her back, they are very close, which is really sweet.


    Only Qi Jinnian and Rong Yue knew that she was still timid. If Rong Yue did not support her, she would not be able to perform the play.


    Duan Qiqiao but Qiao smile, Qian Xi looked at the man beside him and said: "sky, don''t you think they are very well matched? Let''s go in, too


    Before Gu Tianqing goes in, he gives a cruel sneer.


    Duan Qi happened to turn back and catch Gu Tianqing''s sneer. She was stunned for a moment, but some meanings were not clear. She always felt that he did not have deep meaning, but she could not figure it out.


    Gu Tianqing, like a luminous body, has completely let her fall


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 572

    Qi Jinnian left the hospital with a frown on his face. Rongyue didn''t look very good either. He apologized and said, "sorry, I didn''t expect this. But Shiqian''s confidentiality work is in place, so they won''t know."


    "Well, that''s right." She took out the bank card that Shen Huan gave her yesterday from her bag and said, "here is 50000 yuan. We can only pay in installments like this. Take it."


    Rong Yue picked his eyebrows and said, "this is your profit in the past few months. If you give it to me, you have nothing left. So take this as the reserve fund. In case of any emergency, you can also respond to emergency. My money is not in a hurry, and it''s ok to pay it back later."


    "But..."


    "Don''t be, you are not as healthy as before. You should keep some money around you and be prepared."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he laughed a little, but he still took the card back. He said sincerely, "Rongyue, which girl can marry you must have accumulated eight lifetime''s happiness, but I am not lucky enough."


    "Well, you''ve said it all by yourself."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and could only pretend to be stupid. Fortunately, Rong Yue didn''t go deep into it and said, "I''ll send you back."


    "No, I''ve delayed your work all morning. I can go back by myself. You can go to work."


    "Yes, it''s been delayed anyway, so let''s delay a little more, so that you can feel more guilty."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Rongyue, are you really I didn''t expect it to be so deep. "


    "Did you? Get in the car. "


    "Well, thank you." Qi Jinnian finally didn''t give up and got on the car of Rongyue.


    Rong Yue is still responsible for sending her to the clinic. She smiles, knowing that Rong Yue has begun to put down her mind. She pokes herself with a joke from time to time, and then smiles and waves goodbye.


    Rong Yue waited for her to enter before turning to tell the driver to drive. Not long after the car was driven, his mobile phone rang. He took it out and looked at the number on it. The smile on his face had disappeared.


    "Rongyue, don''t you know that the company held a regular meeting at 9:00 a.m., and even let so many high-level people wait for you alone." Rong Jing was serious and even severe. He didn''t have the ostentatious and gorgeous appearance at all, but there was pressure everywhere. It was true.


    After listening, Rong Yue didn''t feel flustered. He just said, "did those old guys complain to you so soon? Brother, I am the executive of the company now, don''t I even have the right to hold a meeting? If that''s the case, you''d better ask someone else. I don''t want to take this position. " He was distracted and pulled the bow tie on his neck. Originally, he was free and unrestrained. But now, he wears a suit all day and shuttles around the conference rooms and the business circle centers of all kinds of intrigues. He has long stopped working.


    "Rongyue, you''ve been working for so many years. How to speak and do things is still immature like a child. I know you are with that woman. I told you that she is not suitable for you. Now you have to fight against me for her sake."


    "I''m not fighting against you, brother, but I want to have my own life. I''m tired of these days now."


    There Rongjing was silent for a moment and replied, "well, if you can win the business circle project in B city, I will consider this matter."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Of course, but you know who your competitors are."


    "Who?"


    "Hengyu group. That is Gu Tianqing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Brother, don''t worry. I''ll do my best. "


    "That''s right, Rongyue. Only by defeating Gu Tianqing, can you make the woman you like be faithful to you."


    Rong Yue wanted to say that even if he killed Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian would not like him, but he didn''t want to tell Rong Jing that he just said, "I know, then I''ll hang up."


    "Good. Remember, we should win this project at all costs, which is related to our leading position in B city and even the whole southern region. Gu Tianqing must not be allowed to interfere. "


    At all costs? It''s a pity that even if Rong Yue has been in the shopping mall for many years, he never thought that the cost would be so heavy behind the commercial interests. Now, he said, "yes.".


    Rong Jing ended the call.


    After Qi Jinnian returned to the clinic, he gave the bank card to Shen Huan: "let''s take it first, and then return it to him when we have enough."


    "It''s OK," Shen Huan said. "You''re pregnant now. We need to save some money for emergency."


    "To your trouble."


    "Say something stupid," Shen Huan said, "I didn''t come here like this. It''s OK, Jinnian."


    "Huan Jie." At this time, ye Jia was looking for a doctor. All the patients were at the door of her clinic. It was relatively quiet outside. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but take the opportunity to ask, "sister Huan, do you really don''t know who ran Ran Ran''s father is?"


    Shen Huan eyebrow heart a jump, looking at her, appear a little nervous: "how to suddenly think of asking this."


    "I think Ran Ran seems to like Fu Zhongqian very much Do you want to think about it? "


    "You don''t look at his identity or how to think about it."At this time, a black car stopped on the opposite side of the road, and no one got off the car. So it stopped there. Shen Huan''s eyebrows completely frowned. Qi Jinnian saw it, but he didn''t know the car. So he asked Shen Huan, "sister Huan, do you know?"


    At this time, a new nurse from their clinic came over and saw the car and said, "sister Huan, why is this car coming again?"


    Qi Jinnian asked, "often?"


    "Well," said the little nurse, "I often come here these days, but no one gets out of the car. I just park there and drive in half an hour."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes moved back from the car and took a look at Shen Huan. At this time, Shen Huan said to the nurse, "take care of Jinnian. I''ll come when I go." He left the front desk and went straight to the car,


    "sister Huan." Qi Jinnian was worried, but Shen Huan walked so fast that she couldn''t catch up.


    Shen Huan calmly face, cross the road, the black window slowly down, inside the man slightly excited, but Shen Huan is indifferent to leave him: "don''t stop at our door, affect our business."


    "Huanhuan --" Shen Guomao looked at her, just called out, but Shen Huan mercilessly interrupted, "don''t call me, Mr. Shen, go well."


    Although I haven''t seen him for many years, he still has the past guilt, but Shen Huan''s indifference makes Shen Guomao''s face very hard to come down. Shen Guomao, who is used to being flattered and lives high, is quite unaccustomed. His face immediately becomes gloomy: "what''s your attitude, Huanhuan? After all these years, I can''t even meet you?"

 Chapter 573

    "You don''t have to come to see me. That doesn''t mean that we have nothing to do with each other. Just go back to see your daughter. I don''t need to be seen."


    Shen Guomao was immediately angry. His face turned green. He told the driver to drive and leave.


    Shen Huan returned to the clinic. Although she could not hear what Shen Huan and the people in the car said, Qi Jinnian could see that there must have been a dispute, and she seemed to have guessed the person who made Shen Huan so angry.


    "Huanjie, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I don''t think I''ll come again."


    Having said that, Shen Huan did not seem particularly happy.


    Qi Jinnian knew that even if she was angry again, she would miss her family very much. Therefore, she could not be happy to scold her father away.


    Ye Jiaqing happened to come out and saw Qi Jinnian. Ah, he quickly took off his mask and ran over: "how about the examination today? Did the doctor say anything?"


    "Fortunately, the doctor said that he would have a blood test in a few days. It should not be a problem."


    "That''s great. Come on, come on, and sit down." Ye Jiaqing quickly dragged the stool over, making Qi Jinnian cry and laugh, "don''t be so nervous. I''m ok. I don''t have to be so careful. I think I''ll come to work tomorrow. It''s boring to stay at home."


    "It''s OK to go to work." Shen Huan said, "it''s good for you to have more contact with people."


    "Well, but Jiaqing, you can''t tell Su Haofeng about this." Qi Jinnian knows that ye Jiaqing will not say it, but in case of emergency, she still reminds her.


    Ye Jia said with a look of disgust: "how can I tell him. I don''t even know him. "


    This is true. Since Su Haofeng pretended to be a fool in Gu Tianqing villa, ye Jiaqing has listed him as refusing to contact customers. The phone calls are black, wechat is black, and all the contact information is black. Su Haofeng comes to stay for a few days, but ye Jiaqing doesn''t even look at him. Let him say all his good words and apologize in a low voice Jiaqing is not affected.


    Results three days later, Su Haofeng suddenly disappeared and has not appeared.


    "No," Qi Jinnian did not know about it. He was surprised. "Su Haofeng doesn''t seem to be such an easy person to give up. It''s estimated that something has been delayed. He will come in a few days."


    Ye Jiaqing sneered: "it has nothing to do with whether he comes or not. I don''t know him anyway."


    "You are a dead duck with a stiff mouth." Shen Huan has been staying with Ye Jiaqing these days. Although Ye Jiaqing disguises it well, most of Shen Huan can see it. Su Haofeng has not come. Ye Jiaqing is a little disappointed, but he just refuses to admit it.


    Ye Jiaqing hummed: "a playboy like him who knows how to eat, drink and have fun, I don''t want it for nothing."


    "Oh, really, Jiaqing, don''t talk too much. In case Su Haofeng is really gone by then, I think you''ll feel uncomfortable." Shen Huan teases beside, ye Jia turns a white eye, "who wants who to take, what relation does it have with me, it is not rare at all."


    Shen Qihuan couldn''t help laughing at him for two years, but he couldn''t help laughing


    "We didn''t say that. You said it yourself." Qi Jinnian was in a good mood, so he had the idea of joking.


    Ye Jiaqing was going to run after her, but Jinnian is pregnant now. She can''t chase her. She doesn''t even dare to scratch her. So she can only drink hatred and make a gesture of incisive abdomen, which makes Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian laugh all the time.


    But Shen Huan looked at the mobile phone and said to them, "here you watch, I''ll pick up ran ran from school."


    "Well, go ahead and watch your way." Before leaving, ye Jiaqing took out an umbrella again. "Take this one with you. The weather forecast says that it will rain in the evening. Look at the sky, it''s almost going to rain. Take it."


    Ran Ran has reached the age of kindergarten. Although Shen Huan has a house here, she still can''t enter the school district''s Government kindergarten. She can only send her to a public kindergarten a little farther away. It''s not a bad thing. It''s a long way to go. Every round trip takes a lot of time. If it rains, it''s more troublesome.


    The rain is coming, pouring down, the road ahead is not clear at all, the drivers are driving double jump, slow forward, but also as a whole city traffic jam.


    Shen Huan was in a hurry, but he was late. The gate of the kindergarten was deserted and there was no one.


    Shen Huan was so nervous that she had to run into the railway station. Last time Ran Ran Ran lost her shoes in the railway station, which made Shen Huan tremble. So she always told Ran Ran not to follow strangers, not to eat things from strangers and not to talk to strangers. But accidents often happen. Ran Ran Ran was only a three-year-old child. Shen Huan was a little flustered. Suddenly, she heard Bao Anting there someone called themselves: "Mom, I''m here, mom."


    Her little head came out through a crack in the window. Seeing Ran Ran calling himself, Shen Huan''s big stone fell to the ground. She said thanks to her teacher and left with Ran Ran Ran in her arms.But when she got home, she only cared about Ran Ran ran all the way, so she was still drenched.


    Ye Jia leaned forward and quickly took a towel to her. Qi Jinnian immediately brought ginger tea out of the kitchen: "come on, it''s just cooked. Ran Ran, you and your mother drink together."


    "Oh, thank you every year. Mom, you drink first." Ran Ran handed the bowl to Shen Huan. He wiped Shen Huan''s hair with a towel and said, "Mom, thank you for coming to pick me up. I''m very happy to have a mother like you."


    Shen Huan is stunned. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are both in a daze. It''s no wonder that people say that their daughter is a mother and a little cotton padded jacket. Seeing Ran Ran Ran''s understanding, Qi Jinnian''s heart is also full of emotion. At the same time, he regrets his decision more and more.


    Yes, although she blames herself and is sad, she does not regret it. Because Yuanyuan was more sensible than Ran Ran Ran. If she didn''t save her life, she really couldn''t forgive herself in this life. So she silently thanks God in her heart, and now she finally has a chance to redeem herself.


    Shen Huan was also full of tears. Ye Jiaqing didn''t go anywhere. He wiped his tears and said, "what are you doing? Are you going to have an infection if you have a child? I want to have a child."


    "Then go and have a baby. Su Haofeng should be happy to have it with you." Qi Jinnian smiles, and ye Jia tilts his lips. "There is no shadow. There is a ghost. I''ll get the chopsticks. We''re ready to eat."

 Chapter 574

    Others may not know, but Qi Jinnian knows her too well, so he has heard a trace of unusual flavor from her words. Ye Jiaqing has already opened his heart to Su Haofeng. If Su Haofeng is playing hard to get, then it can be said that it works.


    In the evening, Qi Jinnian came out after taking a bath, and saw Ye Jiaqing sitting on the bed in a daze at the mobile phone. Seeing her coming, ye Jiaqing quickly fiddled with her mobile phone. Qi Jinnian wiped her hair and said, "don''t pretend. I''ve seen it. I just want to call him. I''ll call him. Before that, he''s always looking for you. You''ve been looking for him once, and it''s nothing."


    "Who said I was going to call." Ye Jia tilted her head, and Qi Jinnian hit her, "you are a dead duck. It''s hard to beat her. Maybe something happened to him. Ah, or I''ll fight for you?"


    "No, I don''t play." Ye Jiaqing put the mobile phone under the pillow and lay in it. "I''m so tired that I have to go to work tomorrow."


    "I''ve been working hard for you these days. I''ll go back to work tomorrow."


    "Well, but don''t be too tired. Don''t force yourself. It''s important for you."


    "I see. You are so wordy, Jiaqing. Fortunately, there are you." Qi Jinnian suddenly hugged Ye Jiaqing''s body and said earnestly and sincerely, "Jiaqing, if you think Su Haofeng is a person who can accompany you for a lifetime, you must bravely seize the opportunity in front of you, and don''t let it slip away, you know? It''s not easy to meet someone who you like and he likes you in your life


    Ye Jia inclined to close her mouth, holding Qi Jinnian and hammering her shoulder: "how come you are more and more like my mother."


    "What I said is true. Don''t regret it after missing it. I don''t like you to repeat it."


    Ye Jia fell in love with Lin and finally let go of his mouth: "I know. Go to sleep. Good night, baby."


    "Good night."


    When the room was quiet, Qi Jinnian had learned to let go of the past and Gu Tianqing. She was very sleepy because of her pregnancy, so she fell asleep soon.


    But ye Jiaqing, obviously not so easy to sleep.


    Sigh, or take out the mobile phone.


    Looking at the phone calls and text messages in the past few days, she didn''t have the number that she hated. In the past, the bastard didn''t know how many messages and calls she had to send every day. She was annoyed and seldom replied, but she took a look at them. Since then, he has played and disappeared without a trace.


    She looked at the mobile phone, thought and thought, and looked at Qi Jinnian around her, as well as her ear from time to time. After a very strong struggle, she bit her teeth and closed her eyes, but she still dialed that number, which was probably the wrong number.


    As a result, he didn''t answer the phone ring for three times until it hung up automatically. Ye Jiaqing''s self-esteem was greatly frustrated, and his courage finally poured out. Finally, he gave a cold hum: "hum, asshole, don''t come if you have the ability!"


    As a result, three days later, Su Haofeng still had no news. Qi Jinnian had already felt Ye Jiaqing''s irritability. He was OK when he visited. As long as ye Jiaqing was free, the accumulated storm seemed to break out at any time.


    Qi Jinnian finally couldn''t look down and said to her, "if you can''t carry it, don''t carry it. It won''t be good to give him a call. Maybe he will wait for you to call in the past. There will always be someone who will bow his head first."


    "Do you think I didn''t?" Ye Jiaqing, like a string of firecrackers, was suddenly ignited, crackling and exploding, "hum, don''t mention this person to me in the future. I don''t want to see such a person who is half hearted, fishing for two days and drying the net for three days."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You did? But he didn''t respond? "


    "Yes." Ye Jiaqing stretched out his finger and said, "and it''s been two days in a row. Yesterday, the mobile phone was turned off. What''s the use of this kind of person?" Ye Jiaqing was really mad.


    "No," Qi Jinnian was worried, "Su Haofeng should not really have something wrong."


    Shen Huan also heard, said: "yes, although he seems not very reliable, but the bones should not be so unreliable people, if he really play with you, there is no need to disappear when you have a reaction ah, I agree with Jinnian, it should not be an accident."


    Ye Jia tilts a Leng, the tone becomes a bit hesitant: "impossible, what can he do?"


    "This can''t be so absolute. It''s the people who will have an accident."


    Ye Jia listens in and worries about whether Su Haofeng is in trouble, so he looks worried: "what should I do now?"


    Naturally, the best way is to ask people, and the best candidate is his best friend, but Gu Tianqing is obviously not the right person, so Shen Huan said, "call Qin Luo, let her ask Fu Hanshen, Fu Hanshen should know."


    Qi Jinnian also thinks so, but her mobile phone rings quickly, and it is Qin Luo who calls.


    Qi Jinnian was a little surprised. He was worried that there would not be any real accident. So he quietly picked up and didn''t address him. He heard Qin Luo say, "Jinnian, don''t make a sound. Don''t let Jia listen. I''ll tell you something.""Well, you''ll tell me later. I''ll take a note." With that, she walked to her office as if nothing had happened. Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing both thought it was business, so they did not ask.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t feel relieved until he went back to the office and closed the door. "OK, Qin Luo, I''m alone in the office now. What do you want to tell me? It can''t be that Su Haofeng is really in trouble. "


    "Well, how do you know?" Qin Luo was quite surprised over there. "You got the news so soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian suddenly had a bad feeling and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Su Haofeng has been dating these days."


    "What? Is Su Haofeng going on a blind date these days? " Qi Jinnian didn''t control it for a moment, so she called out. She didn''t think that ye Jiaqing just pushed the door and directly listened to her words.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to bite his tongue. At this time, ye Jiaqing came over directly and took Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone. Qin Luo didn''t know what happened here, so he continued: "yes, it''s been many days, but I just learned about it just now. I''m afraid that Jiaqing is sad, so I don''t dare to say. What should I do now? Do you want to tell Jiaqing?"


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 575

    Qin Luo seemed very distressed and worried. Qi Jinnian just called her, but ye Jiaqing interrupted her. He only heard Ye Jiaqing say, "Qin Luo, thank you. I already know. I''ll hang up first."


    Qin Luo was startled: "Jiaqing..."


    But ye Jiaqing has already snapped off the phone. Qi Jinnian has already seen the burning anger of Ye Jiaqing''s eyes. If she has horns on her head, the two corners have been completely lifted up.


    Seeing ye Jiaqing''s face, Qi Jinnian was worried and advised, "Jia Qing, calm down a little bit!"


    As a result, ye Jia slapped the table, and immediately mended another foot. She took the table as Su Haofeng''s out of breath. However, the table was still, and she was almost in pain. She was about to shed tears. Holding her toes, she jumped angrily in the room: "damn Su Haofeng, it''s shameless to be hit by a thousand knives! Go to hell


    Qi Jinnian looked at the pain and advised her: "Jiaqing, calm down."


    Ye Jiaqing is like a fiery dragon, but he says, "I''m calm. You can see where I''m not calm."


    When Shen Huan heard the news, he opened the door and saw Ye Jiaqing and asked, "what''s the matter? Why did you start?"


    Ye Jiaqing paced back and forth, like a headless fly. Shen Huan had to look at Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian did not dare to say anything now. For fear of stimulating Ye Jiaqing, he motioned to Shen Huan not to ask. Then he said to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, why don''t you go back and have a look? Seeing is believing and hearing is false. We can''t beat people to death."


    "Qin Luo said it himself. Can it be fake?"


    ¡®¡­¡­ Then maybe Su Haofeng was forced to do it. You can see that his mobile phone has been turned off. Maybe he was taken away by his family. "


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Ye Jiaqing was angry and obviously didn''t believe it.


    Qi Jinnian said: "of course, it is possible. Why not? If someone like him wants to break up with you, who will consider your feelings? He must say it directly. Isn''t it? Why would he go missing so unknowingly. So calm down and don''t lose your mind in anger. "


    Shen Huan also heard the way: "yes, Jiaqing, calm down. We can''t mess around. In this way, we''ll call Qin Luo and ask her to continue to inquire. Then you can kill him and be caught off guard."


    Shen Huan said impassioned, finally with a sign to kill, ye Jia inclined to see, and finally pooped out a angry smile.


    "Do you think what I said is reasonable. If you know yourself and know your enemy, you will be invincible. Calm down first."


    Ye Jiaqing''s irascible mood is finally pacified. Qi Jinnian immediately calls Qin Luo, asking her to pay attention to the news and report at any time. Qin Lu understands.


    However, seeing ye Jia''s restless appearance, Qi Jinnian also couldn''t help but suggest: "why don''t you go back and have a look. In case he needs it, you are also a beautiful woman and a hero. I can''t go, or I will accompany you."


    "No, you don''t have to go back and forth with a big belly, and the clinic is very busy at this time, so I can''t go."


    "No matter how busy the clinic is, it''s not as busy as your life. Moreover, Jinnian has come back to work, so you can go at ease and give you three days'' leave. Go and go back as soon as possible," Shen Huan settled and arranged the way for ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing is also a hot temper. If things are not understood clearly, she must be uncomfortable in her heart. She has no affectation and says to Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian, "I''ll trouble you here. I''ll go and see you."


    "Go ahead, go ahead. There are us here. Don''t worry. Take care of yourself on the way." Qi Jinnian is not at ease to charge, "also, when things need to be calm, it is impossible to be emotional, know or not."


    "OK, you can take care of yourself. I''ll take care of it. Sister Huan, Jinnian will be handed over to you. I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead and have a good journey."


    Seeing ye Jia leave, Qi Jinnian knows that she has been completely trapped, but she has not noticed when her feelings have become so deep.


    If ye Jiaqing is not here, Qi Jinnian will have to pick a bridge.


    Qi Jinnian was so busy with her work that she didn''t know the time was passing. After reading the afternoon''s number, she quickly got up and went to the bathroom.


    However, when she came back from the bathroom, the nurse outside said to her, "doctor Qi, there''s another patient just now. I can''t stop him. I have to show you. It''s in your room now."


    Qi Jinnian nodded with a good temper: "it''s OK. It''s not time to get off work. Go and have a look."


    "Thank you, doctor Qi. I''ll be busy first."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and pushed open the door. She saw that the massage chair under the window had been put up. There was a man lying on it, stretching out his limbs and putting his hands on the arms on both sides. She was not angry. Although she could not see the man''s face, she felt that he was under great pressure, so she tried to use a gentle tone and said, "Sir, you are Is it convenient to describe it in detail


    She walked towards the man, but as soon as she got to her, the massage chair suddenly turned around, and the man''s face was exposed. Qi Jinnian uttered a cry, and immediately stepped back two steps. Then she heard the man''s expressionless opening: "I''m not comfortable."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian really didn''t know what to say.


    The man lying on it is Gu Tianqing.


    At this point, Shen Huan took Shen Ran Ran, so Gu Tianqing could come to her. However, her heart was angry. Did he come here to continue to humiliate her and show off something? Or was he still holding a grudge and wanted to fight against her?


    Gu Tianqing also saw the panic in her eyes. The marks on her neck had long disappeared, but the traces left in her heart were not so easy to erase.


    "The heart is not comfortable, then go to see the cardiology department, do a good study of B-ultrasound, I can''t see here."


    "No? Is the buckle in your clinic fake? If that''s the case, believe it or not, I''ll call the industrial and commercial bureau to report your fraud and malicious marketing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re crazy


    "Yes, so I said, I''m not feeling well. I''m sick. Don''t you claim to specialize in the treatment of difficult and complicated diseases? "


    Gu Tianqing opened his brown eyes and his deep eyes reflected Qi Jinnian''s forbearance!


    "Your illness is too advanced for me to see."


    "I don''t know if I can''t. come here and have a look." As Gu Tianqing spoke, Huoran opened his shirt button to reveal his strong upper body -


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 576

    Qi Jinnian was scared to the ground: "what do you want to do! Are you a rascal


    "I said I''m not feeling well. If you don''t look at it, how do you know if it can be cured well?" The light tone, so natural, Qi Jinnian a mouth of old blood stuck in the throat, suddenly blocked speechless.


    "So what are you waiting for? Come here and have a look. It''s going to be off work soon."


    He specially picked out the time when he was off work to find fault. Fortunately, he told her that he was going to leave work soon?


    "Yes, it''s going to be off work soon. I''ve finished reading my number. I''m going to leave. You can help yourself." She simply stood up and took her coat from the hanger next to her, ready to go out.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing spread out his palm and put a number card on the table. Qi Jinnian looked at the number. Before that, there were indeed some numbers that no one came. Gu Tianqing had no expression on his face, but he could not hide his teasing: "how, do you want to get off work?"


    Qi Jinnian was indignant and indignant. In his heart, tens of thousands of grass mud horses roared past him. His index finger was tight and loose. Finally, he raised a faint smile and put his clothes back to the original place. He sat back behind his desk and nodded, "OK, since I have hung up the number, I''m sure I''ll finish reading it for you, so write a case first." Her business, cold from the cabinet out of this case, need to write the basic information, Gu Tianqing took a look, then coldly said: "you write."


    Qi Jinnian said, "I''m sorry, sir. I don''t know you. I can''t do it for you."


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes narrowed slightly. Qi Jinnian felt as if he had a sense of taste. He took a pen from the penholder and said, "OK, I can write. My name."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak. Qi Jinnian asked again, "age, marital status."


    As a result, Gu Tianqing was still silent. Qi Jinnian raised his eyes, took a look at him, and then gave a cruel sneer. He put down his pen: "since I don''t know any information, I can''t see this disease. If I go back to write a report, I can''t drink several pots of wind to the industrial and commercial bureau. I''d better wait until you think about it, or you can find family members to accompany me next time."


    After five o''clock, she put down her pen: "OK, I''m really off work."


    She turned to dress and pretended to be calm. In fact, she was already playing drums in her heart. She knew that Gu Tianqing had been looking at her all the time. She felt as if she was going to pierce her soul and suffocate people. But she told herself that she should not show her timidity. The debt that should be paid and the love that should be paid should be written off and gone with the wind, She really didn''t have the courage ever.


    She took a deep breath. When she buttoned, she quietly touched her flat abdomen. The children inside seemed to give her great courage. She straightened her back, turned around, and said with a smile: "gone."


    Gu Tianqing wrung his brow in displeasure. Just as he was about to move forward, Qi Jinnian''s office door was knocked twice. Then, the door was pushed open, and Rongyue stood at the door, familiar with the greeting: "it''s off work, can we go?"


    After that, Rong Yue found out that there was another person inside, and he was Gu Tianqing. His gentle eyes were on guard immediately. Gu Tianqing''s eyes and Rong Yue''s eyes met in mid air, as if the electric current collided, sparks shot everywhere, and invisible smoke diffused.


    However, Rong Yue took the lead to move his head, and his eye pen fell on Qi Jinnian behind Gu Tianqing. In such a short time, he has recovered his usual gentleness: "can we go?"


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian nodded, crossed Gu Tianqing, and walked toward Rongyue. Rong Yue held her waist directly. Her body was a little stiff. However, Gu Tianqing couldn''t see it except Rong Yue. His brown eyes had already condensed into a piece of frost. Rong showed the winner''s posture and smile: "let''s go first, Mr. Gu. By the way, Tianliang will hurt your body and go out At that time, Mr. Gu always remembers to button up the button, so as to save the cold, and then complain to us on the golden year. "


    Qi Jinnian didn''t look back, followed Rong Yue out of the door, but don''t want to know that Gu Tianqing''s expression must be no better. Rong Yue worried: "how did he come? He didn''t do anything to you."


    "No, you''re here."


    "It''s raining hard. I don''t trust you. Come and have a look. I''ll send you back. Oh, of course, it''s among friends. So you don''t have to struggle. I won''t bare my breast to you."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help coughing violently. The more he laughed, "it''s just a joke. But he''s here today, and he''ll come tomorrow. I don''t know what he wants to do. He''s going to get married, and he''s going to provoke you?"


    Marriage? Qi Jinnian''s body became stiff again. Rongyue also found that he pursed his lips and said: "I didn''t want to tell you so early, but now I think it''s better to tell you earlier. You should also have a psychological preparation. He and Duan Qi will get married at the end of next month. Therefore, you should stay away from her, or you will be injured in the end."


    "Oh, oh, I see." She agreed absentmindedly.


    Rong Yue held up an umbrella, protected her under the umbrella and sent her to his car. The umbrella had been steadily falling on her head. Most of his shoulders were exposed outside, and he didn''t care. Then he got on the car.Qi Jinnian found it and said quickly, "is there a towel on the car? Please wipe it. It''s wet."


    Rong Yue said casually: "it''s OK. By the way, I''ll take you to visit Ning Shiqian again tomorrow morning. I''ve arranged it. I won''t meet anyone this time."


    "Well, you arrange it." Because Gu Tianqing and Duan Qiqiao''s marriage brings waves, Qi Jinnian is dead pressure in the bottom of his heart.


    Rong Yue really came to see Qi Jinnian off for a trip. After she was safely sent upstairs, he left without entering.


    Shen Huan and Shen Ran Ran have just come back. Seeing that they have been drenched in the rain again, Qi Jinnian felt a little sad and said, "sister Huan, let''s buy a car. Ran Ran Ran is not in good health. Now it''s cold and the kindergarten is far away. If she goes in the wind and rain every day, she will be frozen."


    Shen Huan didn''t think about it, but now that they are short of money and still in debt, she shook her head: "I''m going to help her change to a closer school next semester. I''ll try to find a way. Don''t worry about it. "


    "In fact, it''s not just for Ranran. You see, it''s inconvenient for us to have no car. Otherwise, let''s buy a second-hand one, which is 50000 or 60000. Let''s go over there and wait. Anyway, we can''t pay that much for a while."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 577

    Seeing Ranran''s pale face shrank in the blanket and drinking ginger soup, Shen Huan was heartbroken and finally let go: "but we still have to wait for Jiaqing to come back and discuss it. By the way, how is Jiaqing?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I haven''t called yet, but Qin Luo is here. It should be OK."


    It was evening when ye Jiaqing arrived in city A.


    As soon as the plane landed, she sent a message to Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan to report safety.


    Qin Luofei wants to meet her at the airport, but ye Jiaqing can''t refuse, so she has to come.


    From the exit, the first thing you can see is the tall Fu Hanshen standing in the crowd. Ye Jiaqing comes closer and finds Qin Luo standing in front of her, her petite head submerged in the crowd, so she didn''t see it just now.


    But Fu Han Shen quietly helped her separate the crowd, Qin Luo will be very careful, very thoughtful.


    Ye Jia sees this, and his unhappiness seems to be swept away. He rushes to qinluo and gives a big hug.


    Qin Luo was also very happy, took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said, "go. I''ll take you to dinner first. You must be hungry. "


    "It''s OK, doctor Fu." Ye Jiaqing is still a little stiff in the face of Fu Hanshen, because Fu''s insincerity is not so distant, but he doesn''t dare to make too much mistakes.


    Fu Han Shen nodded his head. He didn''t say much, but he never left Qin Luo. He envied others. Of course, ye Jiaqing didn''t forget the business of his return, but Forget it. We''re all here. Let''s fill up first.


    After they were sent to the car, Fu Hanshen explained two words to Qin Luo, then said hello to Ye Jiaqing and left first.


    Ye Jiaqing had to say: "something will send you to the airport, he is really painful to you."


    Qin Luo''s face is full of happiness in the small woman''s unique shame: "he is very good to me."


    "Look at your happiness." Without Fu Hanshen, the atmosphere suddenly relaxed, and ye Jia did not forget to tease.


    Qin Luo also counterattack: "then you quickly seize your opportunity, don''t let him slip between the fingers."


    Speaking of Su Haofeng, ye Jiaqing''s mood changed from sunny to cloudy: "hum, do you think everyone is Fu Hanshen? Gu Tianqing or scum man, Su Haofeng not to mention, don''t let me see him, or see how I repair him! "


    "In fact, Su Haofeng was forced by his family. I heard that his family arranged all the arrangements for him. It''s not sure that he has come down for a long time."


    However, ye Jiaqing didn''t know whether it was Qin Luo''s deliberate arrangement. As soon as he entered the western restaurant where they chose to eat, ye Jiaqing saw Su Haofeng sitting in the corner and the pretty girl opposite him who was infinitely shy and peeped at Su Haofeng from time to time.


    But these are not the most critical, the most critical is that Qin Luo said Su Haofeng was forced to do it?!


    But look at Su Haofeng''s chatting and laughing appearance in front of him, where is the half minute compulsion?!


    excuse me£¿


    Ye Jia tilts his head to look at Qin Luo, Qin Luo''s expression is accordant: "perhaps he is forcing a smile."


    "Smile hard?" Ye Jiaqing sneered and looked at Qin Luo. He was afraid, "Jiaqing, what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t do anything. Look at it first." Unexpectedly, ye Jiaqing avoids Su Haofeng''s sight and walks in another direction. However, he is not far away from their table, so he finds an excellent position to spy on the enemy.


    Qin Luo didn''t dare to make a statement. She sat down quickly. Ye Jia poured out some dishes. She was really hungry. When there was a break, she heard Su Haofeng''s conversation clearly.


    I''m talking about local conditions and customs. Are you having a good time? That''s me, bah!


    Ye Jiaqing is very disdainful in his heart. Su Haofeng is a man of meat jokes and talks about style and human feelings? Just talk about where to open the room later.


    Ye Jiaqing face has been covered with anger, Qin Luo quickly poured a cup of tea to her: "first pressure pressure shock, eliminate fire."


    Qin Luo also saw Su Haofeng. The size of their table seemed to be bigger. Su Haofeng even took the girl''s hand and said to her, "it doesn''t matter. Since you are pregnant, give birth to the child. I''m not unable to support you both."


    The word "pregnant" is like a match thrown into a gasoline can. Ye Jiaqing is already in a rage. Just as the waiter passes by her with a bottle of red wine, she can''t help but pick up the red wine and walk towards Su Haofeng''s table. Out of surprise, she pours down on his head.


    Su Haofeng is unprepared. The girl in the opposite side is also stupid. Qin Luo wants to stop it, but it''s too late. Ye Jia tilted his hand on his hips and broke the wine bottle in his hand. He took the bottle mouth and pointed the glass section to Su Haofeng''s handsome face. The scene was extremely dangerous.


    Su Haofeng did not expect a pair of eyes is such a big battle, obviously some scared, raised his hands, said to Ye Jiaqing: "you, you calm down."


    Red wine drips down his hair and angular face. Ye Jiaqing''s eyes are red. Not only is he not calm, but he gets closer to him with a bottle of wine. He asks coldly, "son of a bitch! Are you still human? You are the most shameless bastard I have ever seenYe Jiaqing felt like a fool and worried about his accident because of the fluctuation in her heart and the worry about his accident. However, the scene like this makes her feel ironic and even more painful than when she saw Zhu Yuan and Huo Shaochen together. She turned her head and looked at my fair and beautiful girl: "I know you as soon as I look at you It''s stupid. Do you believe that, son of a bitch? He''s pregnant, isn''t he? He doesn''t know how many women''s stomachs have been enlarged, huh? "


    "Oh, honey, you can''t talk nonsense. I don''t have..." As soon as Su Haofeng opened his mouth, he stimulated Ye Jiaqing. As a result, the wine bottle was closer to his handsome face. Ye Jiaqing angrily said, "shut up! You shameless stink, don''t call me, I''m sick


    Su Haofeng''s words were all choked up in his throat. Other people also came to watch. Ye Jiaqing''s tears in his eyes were finally overloaded, and there was a faint tendency to fall. Su Haofeng was stunned. The girl in the opposite side said, "but we are really in love. I believe Haofeng. He just said that he would treat me and the child In charge. "


    "True love? Responsible? " Ye Jia tilted her head and looked at her with a sarcastic smile on her lips, as if laughing at her innocence. "He still follows my butt all day long and creaky, but since you like it, I''ll leave it to you. I wish you a whore with a dog forever!"

 Chapter 578

    After that, ye Jiaqing really wanted to plunge into Su Haofeng''s face, which made Su Haofeng cover his face in a hurry. Other people around him took a breath of cold air. The wine bottle finally stopped at a centimeter away from his face. Ye Jiaqing''s tears, like broken pearls, finally couldn''t bear it. Su Haofeng was in a hurry, But at this time, ye Jiaqing has already lost the wine bottle, and without looking back, he pushes aside the crowd and runs out.


    Around a whispering sound, Qin Luo stamped his foot forcefully: "Hey, Su Haofeng, what are you doing? People are running away, you are stupid, you are chasing."


    At this time, the plot is reversed. The soft and weak girl on the opposite side is also jumping up and pulling Su Haofeng from the stool: "Oh, I''ll go. I''ll see what I''ve done. I''ll go with you. I''ll go. Your wife is going to run away!"


    Su Haofeng wakes up like a dream and chases his legs out.


    The people who left the room looked at each other, and didn''t know what to sing.


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go. It''s fake. It''s just acting. Don''t watch it." The girl waved, but Qin Luo was full of worry. The girl also had some lingering fear. "Oh, I said, cousin, what kind of task did you find for me? It really scared the baby to death. You didn''t tell me that your sister''s temper was so hot!"


    Qin Luo took her hand and looked up and down: "only, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Who am I? " Fu''s only natural and unrestrained blow of the bangs in front of his forehead, the pink and white skin is like a shelled egg, shining and translucent. Her big black eyes seem to have light and can speak. At a glance, she can see that she is a confident girl. Where is the half shy appearance just now? She grabbed Qin Luo''s hand and said, "how about? I acted well just now."


    "Well, yes, I''m really a top student in the performance department."


    "Oh, my cousin is really flattering. I''m flattered. Then you say that your sisters will be OK."


    Qin Luo is not sure, some hesitant way: "should be OK, is not su Haofeng chasing?"


    "Well, I think if she knew afterwards that we were on fire to perform a play to deceive her, Su Haofeng would have enough to drink a few pots. Ah, these days, even Su Haofeng has set foot on the road of chasing his wife, which is really a declining trend in the world, and people are not old-fashioned."


    Qin Luo listened to the first few words quite normal, where thought of it, and then suddenly turned the painting style. She immediately took her hand and said, "OK, I''ll ask the driver to drive you back. It''s hard for you. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "That''s necessary." Song''s only arm around Qin Luo''s shoulder, her 1.78 meter standard model''s stature, tall and slender, Qin Luo can''t help but cuddle up to her.


    On the other side, ye Jia runs fast. When Su Haofeng comes out, he just sees her in a taxi. He runs after the car for hundreds of meters. But how can his legs run through four wheels? Soon, the taxi disappears. Su Haofeng, with both hands on his knees, squats on the road, gasping violently. He calls and asks people to check the taxi Where did the car go.


    Then he ran back to get the car.


    Ye Jiaqing felt that she was really stupid. What did she do back? It was disgraceful. She cried so much that she scared the driver in front of her. She kept asking, "are you OK, miss, are you ok?"


    "Do you see if I have anything to do? Why do you have so many problems? Drive your car well."


    "The driver couldn''t laugh or cry:" then you have to tell me where you''re going. You''ve been crying since you got on the bus. "


    Where to go. In recent years, her parents have all gone to Beijing because of their job transfer, and there is only an empty house left at home, so she thinks about it and reports an address.


    However, the driver said: "girl, this is not possible. Your place is in the countryside. I am about to take over the shift, and I can''t go there. In this way, I''ll take you to the bus stop where I can go."


    "All right." Ye Jiaqing sobbed.


    Fortunately, as soon as the taxi stopped, a bus came, so ye Jia stepped on the bus.


    Su Haofeng received the news and chased the taxi all the way. As a result, he finally intercepted the taxi at the junction. But when he got on the bus, he saw that there was still a shadow of Ye Jiaqing.


    The driver was scared by Su Haofeng: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "People." Su Haofeng is grumpy.


    "Who are you?"


    "The girl who just got in your car."


    "What''s the girl on the bus? I''ve just changed the shift. There are no passengers. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Hao was so angry that he sent people to check. The news was that the two taxis had stopped at a bus stop somewhere before, and he arrived at the bus stop. However, there were seven or eight bus lines running from here to the north. Who knows Ye Jia tipped on the bus, or just got on one at random.


    Su Haofeng felt that his mouth was going to get angry. He didn''t expect Ye Jia to be so angry and make such a big noise in such a blink of an eye. Ah, ah, Fu Hanshen had warned him to play with fire carefully. He also thought that ye Jiaqing''s temper belonged to a donkey, but his temperament belonged to a turtle with a shrinking head. He wanted to use the method of provocation to excite her. However, the fire seemed to go down a little bit.Although it is not difficult for him to find someone, it takes time.


    It''s going to be hard work.


    Ye Jia took the bus in the middle of the night and bumped all the way back to the countryside.


    On the top of the willow treetop, stepping on the starlight and the moonlight all the way, ye Jia leans off the bus, making it difficult to walk along the path. However, with her memory, she still knows how to cross the lane. She soon comes to a faded vermilion gate, and then buttons the door.


    In the waiting time, she quickly reorganized her face and changed into a smile.


    After a while, there was a light shining inside, and there was the sound of footsteps with the rate of knowing, and accompanied by the old lady''s voice of a little old and alert: "who is it?"


    So late, her grandmother had already gone to bed, so ye Jiaqing said in a hurry: "grandma, it''s me."


    "Jiaqing?" The old lady inside seemed unable to believe it. She had arrived at the door, but she did not dare to open the door easily.


    "Yes, it''s me. Jiaqing, I''m sorry. I scared you when I came back so late."


    At this time, the door immediately opened. An old lady in her sixties stood at the door. Her silver hair stood out in the moonlight. But with her weather beaten but kind face, ye Jiaqing immediately turned red: "grandma."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 579

    "Tilt, it''s really you." Grandma saw the most precious granddaughter, from shock to disbelief, and finally happily accepted the fact, "come on, come on, how can you come back so late, have a meal, grandma will do it for you."


    Ye Jiaqing wanted to say no, but her stomach was out of breath. She had to say, "grandma, go to sleep. I''ll make it myself."


    "You won''t. I''ll come. You''ll sit outside."


    In the countryside, ye Jiaqing really can''t do it. When she was a child, she had a fire and almost set the kitchen on fire. Since then, her grandmother refused to let her into the kitchen. When she was a child, she secretly enjoyed it. Now, she stands at the door, watching the white haired old lady cook for her life in the middle of the night. Her eyes are red again, and I really want to say no more.


    But the old lady had already skillfully burned the fire, and took a few native eggs out and said to her, "make your favorite fried rice with eggs for you, OK?"


    "Good." Ye Jia leans sour nose, afraid to continue to stay, he can''t help crying, so he turned his head to wait outside.


    Her grandmother lived alone, and her sons and daughters all moved to big cities. No one wanted to stay in such rural areas. Ye Jiaqing seldom came back in recent years. The old house in my memory was well managed by her grandmother, but she was always old, and there were still some leaks in several places.


    There is no tap outside, only a well. Her grandmother still wants to draw water by herself. Ye Jia turns around and feels really sad. As they grow older, they care less and less about the elderly.


    She was sitting on the cane chair in the yard. When she was a child, she took a nap here. When she was a child, her grandmother played a leaf fan for her and shook her. Recalling the past, her heart was even softer. Seeing the old lady walking towards her with a bowl of egg fried rice, she was no longer as vigorous and agile as before, but began to falter. She could not help but feel sad Tears were streaming down my face.


    The old lady saw it, and immediately became anxious: "tilt, what''s the matter? Why do you cry? Is there someone bullying you outside? Tell Grandma, don''t be afraid, there''s grandma."


    Raising a child is one hundred years old. No matter what we become or how old we are, in the eyes of our parents and elders, we will always be children.


    Ye Jiaqing''s mood was greatly fluctuated. However, she didn''t want to worry her grandmother. So she hugged the old lady''s body and shook her head: "grandma, I''m ok. I haven''t seen you for too long. I''m happy. I''m hungry. I''ll eat first."


    "Well, you child, how can you still be the same as when you were a child? Come on, eat quickly."


    With chopsticks, ye Jia devoured her food. Her grandmother kept telling her, "eat slowly. No one grabs from you. Eat slowly."


    "You eat, and I''ll make the bed and quilt for your room."


    "OK, thank you, grandma."


    It''s too late today, and the old lady has the habit of going to bed early. So she doesn''t recall the old days when she has finished making the quilt for ye Jiaqing, so she drives her to bed.


    She was in the yard. After eating, she washed the dishes and went back to her room.


    The furniture in the room is very old. It used to look very ugly, but now it is full of time.


    The scratches on the cupboard are all memories left by her childhood. Her fingertips slide across the rough tabletop, and finally get into the quilt. They are full of the smell of clean sunshine.


    It was probably because she had gone home and had to work hard. This sleep made her sleep very deep.


    When she woke up again, it was getting worse and colder. She was lying in the quilt and unwilling to move, but there was a clear voice of conversation outside. At first, she didn''t care. She thought that grandma was talking to her neighbors, but after a while, she immediately got up from the quilt.


    Because of her voice.


    As soon as the door opened, Su Haofeng was wearing a black cashmere sweater and rolled up his sleeves. He was pumping water from the well for the old lady. He said, "grandma, your well is good. The water inside is warm in winter and cool in summer, but it''s too slippery. I''ll install an automatic one for you later. It''s too dangerous for you to pump water like this."


    The old lady said with a smile, "no, I''ve been playing for decades. I''m used to it. Eh, Qingqing, you wake up and your friends come to see you."


    When Su Haofeng heard the words, he looked up and saw Ye Jiaqing standing at the door in his pajamas. He quickly brought out the water and walked towards him. However, before he spoke, ye Jiaqing was already staring at him coldly: "grandma, this man is not my friend! I don''t know. How did you let a stranger in? "


    "What? Not your friend? " Grandma was also anxious and walked toward Ye Jia, "what''s going on, but he said he knew you."


    "No, I don''t know him. You can see that he looks so cheeky. He''s just a lot of bad things."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng didn''t have time to argue for himself. Ye Jiaqing had already picked up the broom on one side and called Su Haofeng, "you shameless big liar, even the old man cheated. Get out. You are not welcome here.""Ah Ye Jiaqing, what are you doing Su Haofeng stayed up all night, and finally found out Ye Jiaqing''s whereabouts. She rushed over after a long time. As a result, the woman didn''t even give him a chance to explain, so she kicked him out of the house.


    "If you don''t do anything, you will feel shameless about the cheating behavior of some people even the old lady. Get out! You are not welcome here! Get out of here


    Su Haofeng has been beaten and retreated, and now he is also full of regret. It is not easy to see ye Jiaqing soften a little. Now, he becomes an invincible female Vajra.


    He couldn''t help, just like juggling, jumping all over the yard: "can''t you calm down and listen to me? Yesterday it was - "


    " there''s nothing to say. You don''t leave, do you? OK, don''t regret it - "Ye Jiaqing turned and went to the kitchen.


    Su Haofeng felt a little flustered. In a twinkling of an eye, ye Jiaqing had already taken out a kitchen knife and said: "since you don''t want to leave, I''ll chop you up and feed the dog at the entrance of the village."


    "Ah - grandma -" Su Haofeng saw Ye Jia rush forward, screamed and hid behind the old lady --


    Ye Jiaqing was forced to stop pursuing him, but the bright kitchen knife was held in her hand, which was extremely powerful and frightening. She held out her hand and pointed at him: "Su Haofeng, get out of here!"


    Where did you think that Su Hao, a crisp snake with the stick, held the old lady''s shoulder and said, "grandma, you see, she knows me, she is a liar and says she doesn''t know me."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 580

    Ye Jiaqing was angry and glared at him: "you let go of my grandmother! Get out of here


    "I''m not going out. You''re going to cut me off."


    The old lady was dizzy by the two of them. Just before ye Jiaqing put down her knife, she heard Su Haofeng say, "grandma, Jiaqing is pregnant!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su Haofeng, you come out to me, I promise not to cut you down! " Ye Jia was furious.


    Seeing that the old lady almost fainted by the news, she held her breath and glared at Su Haofeng in the back and said, "Su Haofeng, you can''t help my grandmother. She''s old and can''t help you. Are you responsible for something? Come at me if you can. Don''t disturb my grandmother


    Seeing the old lady''s tottering body, Su Haofeng regretted his recklessness and quickly explained, "grandma, this is not true. I''m joking with you."


    The old lady was really dizzy. She looked at Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing. Finally, she fixed her eyes on Ye Jiaqing''s stomach: "Qing Qing, are you really not pregnant?"


    Ye Jia inclined a clever smile: "of course not. If there are some words, I will be the first to tell my grandmother you, grandma, I am hungry, you go to get me something to eat, I will talk to him."


    At this point, Su Haofeng was also embarrassed to pull the old lady to continue to mischievous, immediately let her go, and said to him: "grandma, you go to work first, I''ll talk with Jiaqing, you can rest assured, we''ll be OK."


    "That incline, you first give me the kitchen knife, in case you accidentally hurt yourself can do."


    "Well, grandma, listen to you. Take it."


    But ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng didn''t move. They stood there and looked at her with a smile. It didn''t look like she was going to do it. So the old lady finally settled into the kitchen.


    As soon as she left, Su Haofeng''s face suddenly collapsed. Before he was ready, he flew to his face and focused on his weak footwall. Su Haofeng immediately bent down and said, "Ye Jiaqing, you murder your husband."


    Ye Jia shook her head coldly and took a feather blanket from the corner of the wall: "I count to three and get out of my house immediately! Scum like you is not welcome here


    "Listen to me." Su Haofeng''s painful face twisted and immediately grasped Ye Jiaqing''s wrist. "Honey, listen to my explanation. Yesterday''s girl..."


    "Shut up, I don''t want to hear it. Disgusting! Go away Ye Jiaqing uses violence, and his hands are very heavy. A feather blanket goes down and hits Su Haofeng on the back of his hand. Su Haofeng, who is in pain, changes color again.


    "Ye Jiaqing, you are too cruel."


    "Oh, cruel? If you don''t leave, I promise there will be more ruthless! Get out of here! Don''t show up in front of me Ye Jiaqing can''t help but drag him out, but Su Haofeng is a man with a lot of weight and strength. He has a tug of war with Ye Jiaqing in the yard. Ye Jiaqing has no way to deal with him for a moment.


    At this time, a man at the door led a black dog. The dog was strong and fat, and its weight was as heavy as an adult man. The most important thing was that ye Jia, the owner of the dog, knew him. Ye Jia immediately called out: "Er Mao!"


    "Jiaqing, it''s really you. My mother said you came back, so let me come and have a look. It''s really you who didn''t want to fight." Er Mao said, his face turned red.


    Su Haofeng stares at this silly man who suddenly appears. He is of medium height and wears a pair of big cotton mops. He is very untidy. The most important thing is to look at Ye Jiaqing''s eyes. He is full of love and infinite yearning.


    "Well, Jiaqing, who is this little white face squatting on the ground?" Su Haofeng constantly criticizes Er Mao, but he didn''t expect that he was not as good as him in Er Mao''s eyes at the moment. He was angry to vomit blood.


    Ye Jiaqing gave a strange and vicious smile at Su Haofeng. Seeing Su Haofeng''s hair creeping, he heard Ye Jiaqing say, "Er Mao, lend me your little black. This man is a thief. He came to my house to steal things! Let your little black kill him


    Su Haofeng listened, his face changed: "Ye Jiaqing, you are crazy!" The most poisonous woman''s heart! He now knew that once the woman was cruel, she would be crazy and could do anything.


    Ye Jiaqing continued to hang a sneer: "I gave you a chance. Since you don''t want to go, don''t blame me for being merciless. Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance. You''d better stand up and run quickly. When I count to 5, Xiaohei will rush forward, and then life and death can''t be decided by me."


    Su Haofeng looks gray: "do you hate me so much?"


    Ye Jiaqing ignored his words and just began to count: "one, two --"


    the big dog in front of him was spitting out a slug, and he was also full of enthusiasm. Su Haofeng was in a dilemma, but ye Jiaqing did not show any joking look. Su Haofeng also wanted to gamble. She held a bottle of wine at him in the restaurant before, but she was not soft hearted at last. This time it should not be true Let the dog bite him.


    However, after all, he misjudged the woman''s ruthlessness. Ye Jiaqing finally said, "Su Haofeng, you forced me. You shouldn''t have come here to disturb my grandmother. Xiao Hei, go up!""Ah -" the shrieks of flying birds and dogs rang through the small village.


    Xiao Hei looks ferocious. In fact, he doesn''t bite people. When he knocks people down, he sniffs at most and then licks them. Everyone in the village knows about this, but Su Haofeng doesn''t know. So when he sees Xiaohei running towards him, he is in a mess. He rushes out of the door and runs away.


    In the end, it''s worth your life.


    Ye Jiaqing watched him run far away, and let Er Mao call Xiao Hei back.


    Er Mao looked at Ye Jiaqing, and ye Jiaqing took Xiaohei and said, "Er Mao, thank you very much today. Can you lend me two days?"


    "Yes, yes." Er Mao was embarrassed to scratch the messy hair, "Jiaqing, you become so beautiful, I dare not recognize you."


    Ye Jia inclined a faint smile: "Er Mao, you have not changed much."


    At this time, grandma came out from the inside and asked Ye Jiaqing to eat. She didn''t see Su Haofeng. She was a little strange: "where is the young man?"


    "Gone." Ye Jia inclined as if nothing had happened, "Er Mao, you go back first, I will send Xiao Hei back to you."


    "Ah, er Mao is here. Why don''t you come in and sit down?"


    "No, no more." Er Mao grabs his coat corner, "grandma, I''ll go back first." He ran away with a red face.


    Ye Jiaqing sat down to eat. Her grandmother sat beside her and continued to pick vegetables, but she looked at the door from time to time: "that young man is really gone. What''s the relationship between you? Is he your boyfriend? You don''t really... "

 Chapter 581

    "Grandma, I''m not. I''m not pregnant. I swear to God!" Ye Jia raised her hand and swore that the old lady saw her and immediately pulled down her hand. "You silly child, don''t talk nonsense. You have a God three feet up."


    Ye Jia nodded: "then don''t say it."


    "Grandma is also for your own good. Look at you. You''re not too young. Your parents are busy working and no one is looking after you. Ah, look around us. Aunt Li''s daughter xiaohua''er is a few years younger than you. She gave birth to a big fat boy a few days ago, and Xiao Jie, who always quarreled with you when she was a child, got married last year and got rich, Every time I come back to the village, it''s a big car coming. " The old lady talked about counting all the girls in her neighborhood.


    Ye Jia listened and laughed: "grandma, the times are different now. There are many people who don''t marry. You can''t always judge us by the thoughts of your past generation."


    "Look at you. You look like a gorgeous girl. What do you want to look for? In fact, I think a young man like Er Mao is very good and realistic."


    Ye Jiaqing was drinking soup. When she heard her grandmother say "Er Mao", she gushed out the soup and was choked. She coughed violently: "cough, cough." she was really going to kneel and looked at the old lady in tears and laughter, "grandma, what do you say, er Mao? Please. Well, I can''t stay here any longer. "


    "What''s wrong with you, er Mao. You''re down-to-earth and responsible. I saw him just now, and I knew he liked you."


    "Yes, yes, but there are so many people who like me. I can''t take them all."


    "Well, you''re going to find one for me. The young man just now is white and clean, but as a result, you still drove people out."


    "Well, grandma, I''m full. I''ll go for a walk in the village."


    Ye Jiaqing takes the bowl to the kitchen and slips out.


    I haven''t come back for a long time, but the scenery here is still in my memory. The scenery of the town seems to stay in the past forever, which makes people feel comfortable and extremely cordial.


    Outside the noisy impetuous mood, walking on the yangliuyiyi sheep''s path, seems to follow calm down.


    In this place where there is no Internet and far away from mobile phones, people''s hearts have also been purified.


    Unknowingly, she went to the entrance of the village. She said hello to many people along the way. She responded politely. The people in the small village are simple, and they all look like a family. It''s good.


    However, when she was about to go back, a black Audi A4 came in at the entrance of the village. The car was just so so, but there was still some holes in this place. Ye Jia retreated to one side to make way for others. There was a pool in front of her. If the car drove far away, it could not be pressed. Unexpectedly, the car pressed and splashed towards the pool Ye Jia leans over.


    Ye Jia put on a white coat, and the sewage suddenly covered her clothes. It looked disgusting.


    She was angry. Seeing that the car had stopped, she thought that the people on the bus were coming down to apologize. She just felt relieved for a moment. As a result, she saw a woman dressed up and dressed up. She could smell a strong Sao from a distance.


    Ye Jiaqing frowned and glared at the woman. The woman covered her mouth and chuckled: "Jiaqing? It''s really you. I said just now. It''s a little familiar. I didn''t expect it was really you. "


    Ah, since Sheng Yu and he Shengliang, God just likes to get along with people. In front of her, this is Xiaojie, who married a rich man last year, as mentioned by her grandmother before.


    Ye Jiaqing and she were not in the right position when they were young, because in the whole village, the two of them were the best-looking. However, male singers all like to play with Ye Jiaqing, so ye Jieru hates Ye Jiaqing very much and opposes her everywhere.


    Of course, ye Jiaqing is not a master to be provoked. He never suffers losses. He can''t cry out of Ye Jieru''s bullying every time.


    It was not until ye Jia went to junior high school and moved away from here with her parents that the relationship between them was cut off.


    I didn''t expect that she just came back today and ran into it again.


    It''s a narrow road.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at her elegant dress and immediately pinched her nose: "Oh, you stay away from me. Don''t come here. I smell a bad smell."


    "Bad smell?" Ye Jieru raised his hand, sniffed, and then smiled proudly. "Oh, you are talking about my latest Givenchy perfume. You, you know, too little to smell."


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech, the heart is nauseated, but the surface is still smiling: "no, what I smell is not the fragrance, it is the smell." Seeing a man under the driver''s seat, it should be ye Jieru''s husband. Ye Jia leaned out and asked, "Hey, man, don''t you smell it? It''s all over the place. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jieru''s face, which had been elated, was suddenly gloomy. "Ye Jiaqing, how do you talk? Can you speak?"


    "Why can''t I speak? My language function is good, and I can''t let people tell the truth?"


    Ye Jiaqing turns back and chokes. Suddenly, ye Jieru is furious. Her husband takes time to look at Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing''s figure and face can''t be concealed even in coarse linen clothes. It''s a man who would be mean. So her husband asked, "Xiaojie, this is your friend."Seeing the green light in her husband''s eyes, ye Jieru immediately pulled him into the car: "you stay away from her, she is a fox. Since childhood, I don''t know how many men have been seduced. If you look at her dress, you can see that it''s not a good thing. Be careful that she blackmail you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing stands in the same place and laughs angrily. How can people be so gloomy now? A broken A4 is amazing. What''s so good about it.


    Bearing his anger, ye Jia leans back to change clothes.


    However, ye Jieru''s hometown is very close to her grandmother''s, so the car can''t see in, so it stops at the intersection.


    Ye Jia scorned and sneered at the loud talk from their family. He thought it was ye Jieru who was showing off her clothes and the jewels of a local upstart. Ye Jia turned her eyes and entered the house.


    Her grandmother''s yard was next to them, and the ostentation was even more pronounced.


    Grandma is sweeping the floor, ye Jiaqing hurried over to take down her broom: "grandma, you sit down, I''ll come."


    "Oh, it''s OK. You have to move more when you are old. Jiaqing, what''s wrong with your clothes?"


    Ye Jia poured out his mouth and said, "it''s not their car."


    "Did you meet them? It''s OK. "

 Chapter 582

    "What can I do for you, but do they always look like this every time they come back?"


    Grandma kind smile: "used to good, but also lively, you first to change clothes."


    Ye Jiaqing wanted to say something else, but seeing her grandmother''s admiration for the courtyard next door made her feel uncomfortable. She knew that her grandmother was admiring people''s family''s reunion. It was not like her own here.


    Ye Jiaqing had to change her clothes first. Her mobile phone had been on the table for charging. Now the battery was full. She pulled it out and saw that there were a lot of missed calls and text messages.


    Qi Jinnian made a lot of comments: Jiaqing, what about you.


    Jiaqing, answer the phone.


    Jiaqing, I need to call you back when I see the call.


    Jiaqing, where have you been? Don''t scare me, Jiaqing


    ¡­¡­ It''s full of worried statements. There are many phone calls from Qin Luo. Wechat also explains a big push.


    Before ye Jiaqing finished reading, Qin Luo''s phone came in.


    She curled her mouth, or she took it.


    "Hello, Jiaqing, you have finally answered the phone!" Qin Luo''s tone is full of lingering fear.


    Ye Jiaqing snorted: "don''t worry, I don''t want to die."


    Qin Luo immediately apologized: "sorry, I''m sorry, Jiaqing, I''m not really hiding from you. It''s not su Haofeng asking me. I can''t help it. I warned him for a long time. Now he calls back to ask me. So I swear, yesterday''s girl is really Han Shen''s cousin. She is still with me now. Do you want her to explain with you Explanation. "


    Qin Luo couldn''t help but open the hands-free, Fu''s only sweet voice came over: "Hello, big beauty, I''m Fu Dui, that beautiful girl who was almost burst by you yesterday."


    Ye Jia listened to her self introduction. She was very angry and funny. However, she didn''t mean to forgive Su Haofeng at all. She complained to Qin Luo: "Qin Luo, I treat you as a friend. I trust you so much. As a result, you and they work together to cheat me."


    Qin Luo vomited his tongue: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to test your mind."


    "Yes, please don''t blame my cousin. She was also strongly opposed at the beginning. It was su Haofeng, who shamelessly asked us for help. But I tell you, I''ve known him for more than 20 years, and it''s the first time that I see him so attached to a woman. It''s really unprecedented. After you ran out yesterday, he went after you, If he can''t catch up with him, he almost knocked off the whole traffic police brigade all night, and then he can find your information through monitoring. "


    "Yes, Jiaqing. In fact, Su Hao has traveled in such a large circle in order to let you show your mind. His heart can be expressed in heaven and earth." Qin Luo also helped.


    When ye Jia heard this, he said, "can heaven and earth be shown? I think it''s heaven and earth can plant! He is a man who can''t be serious, but there are a lot of other ways. If you warn him not to come to me, I won''t forgive him. Come again, I''ll let him come and die! "


    "Jiaqing..." Qin Luo was also frightened by Ye Jiaqing''s cruelty.


    "Qin Luo, I regard you as a friend. Even if you are for my good, you can''t design me like this. OK, don''t say, Jinnian phone is coming. Let''s go first."


    After Qi Jinnian knew the truth from Qin Luo, he had already made more than 100 phone calls to Ye Jiaqing. Qin Luo didn''t understand Ye Jiaqing thoroughly enough, so he would follow Su Haofeng and others. However, Qi Jinnian knew Ye Jiaqing too well. She was a typical soft eater rather than a hard one. Su Haofeng wanted to chase Ye Jiaqing completely All rely on sincerity to move, play those virtual head Babu brain things, will only backfire, this is not, stepped on the mine.


    Just after coming out of Ning Shiqian''s Hospital, he was still in the Rongyue car. Hearing Ye Jiaqing''s voice, Qi Jinnian was relieved: "Jiaqing, you can be counted as answering the phone. I''m worried about death."


    "Well, I''m ok. My cell phone is charging. I forgot to turn it on. How are you? Is the child OK."


    "No, I just had blood drawn again. It''s very good. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. I''m here with my grandmother now. I''ll go back in a few days. You should be more tolerant about the clinic."


    "It''s OK. Take your time." Listening to Ye Jiaqing''s calm tone, Qi Jinnian is still not at ease, "Jiaqing, that, don''t blame Qin Luo."


    "I know."


    "That Su Haofeng..."


    "I''ll take care of it myself. Don''t follow me."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "of course I won''t. I''m just worried about you. If there''s something like that, you can forgive Su Haofeng. I think it''s not easy for him to be chased by dogs."


    Ye Jiaqing finally chuckled and said, "you are well informed."


    "We all care about you."


    "Well, I know in my mind that I''ll take care of it."


    "That''s good. I''m going to the clinic. I''ll hang up first." Qi Jinnian said, looking at the front door."Good."


    Qi Jinnian put the mobile phone into the bag and said to Rong Yue in front of him, "Rong Yue, I''m here. Today I''m going to make trouble for you. I''ll go by myself later. Don''t rush out so deliberately. I''m really sorry


    "Well, since you said that, I will come even more. The more you feel sorry, the more happy I am."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wuli Jinnian''s heart is full of messy codes. Can we have a good chat


    The more he saw it, he said with a smile: "OK, go in. I really want to go to work."


    Qi Jinnian got out of the car, walked into the clinic, and heard the little nurse at the front desk say hello to her: "doctor Qi, you are back, the patient has been waiting for you in the room."


    "Oh, yes, thank you. And sister Huan. "


    "Sister Huan seems to want to transfer school to Ran Ran and go to consult."


    "Well, I see. I''ll be busy first."


    However, as soon as she opened the door of the office, she felt something was wrong, that is, the weak animal was born with the instinct of being dangerous to the powerful animal. She held the door handle and stopped subconsciously


    someone was sitting in her position, and the back of the chair was facing her. When she heard the sound, the chair turned around, and she met a smiling face.


    Taking a breath, Qi Jinnian was very angry: "how did you get in? Who let you in?"


    Gu Tianqing stretched out his right index finger and middle finger and made a walking posture on the table, which means that he walked in openly.


    Qi Jinnian was speechless. Looking at her patient information in his hand, Qi Jinnian was cold: "you get up and put things down. It''s the privacy of patients and can''t read them casually."

 Chapter 583

    "But I''ve already seen it. What do you want to do with me He sat there, raised his head and looked at Qi Jinnian with bright eyes.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was stunned, his face was stiff, and his tone was particularly cold: "I won''t do it. If you want to kill me, it''s time to go to work. If you''re OK, go out quickly. I''ll be busy."


    "Well, the only one you should start with is me." Gu Tianqing stands up from her seat and walks with her long body, which immediately makes her office seem crowded.


    Qi Jinnian stood there with stiff limbs, and immediately went to see the computer. Gu Tianqing looked pale: "don''t look, those people I let them go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re crazy. What do you want to do


    "See a doctor."


    Qi Jinnian sneered: "what disease do you want to see


    She said that on purpose, trying to stimulate him, but the man nodded: "well, yes, so show me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqing directly sat on the opposite chair. He looked like a great man, which made Qi Jinnian very depressed. He couldn''t even get out of the house. He was in a dilemma.


    "Do you want to see it now?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face was very ugly: "you said a few days ago that your heart was not comfortable. How could you not lift it today? You are young and have a lot of problems."


    "Well, yes, so you have to show it to me. I''m going to get married next month. It''s not good, is it?"


    Qi Jin''s face, by the way, you should take a look at the edge of his trousers for a year


    Want to trouble her, right? Qi Jinnian patted the table, not to be outdone.


    Gu Tianqing raises eyebrows and looks at her. Qi Jinnian puts on his white coat and disposable gloves.


    She was gambling. Seeing Gu Tianqing frowning, she thought he was shrinking. She thought it had an effect. However, she asked, "Oh, is it OK to untie the pants or do you want to take off the whole pants?"


    Qi Jinnian seems to have been hit by someone. If it wasn''t for Gu Tianqing, she would have suspected that she had been molested, but it was Gu Tianqing. So she stabilized her mind and told herself, "don''t panic. Just treat him as an ordinary patient, just as an ordinary patient.".


    After constantly hypnotizing himself and strengthening his psychological suggestion, Qi Jinnian opened his eyes and had already faded the flush on his face. He replied, "take off your pants to your knees, and your underwear will also come off."


    Seeing Qi Jinnian come quietly, Gu Tianqing''s mind is extremely complicated. Although he sent it to the door himself, he saw her reaction so indifferent. He said, "in fact, I''m normal and abnormal. You know better than anyone else."


    "It''s a routine. If you mind, you can get up and turn left. Thank you." She wanted him to get up and go.


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, sneer: "you want to see directly say, I will not laugh at you."


    With that, he immediately took off his trousers.


    Nima Qi Jinnian thinks that he has problems in logical thinking. What does she want to see? It is clear that he himself sent to let her see!


    But Rao is in the bottom of her heart told her a thousand times, this is only normal, can not be normal routine examination.


    Her face can''t help but burst red, angry at him and called out: "you have a problem, don''t you, you call it a problem, what do you call others to do?"


    She was so angry that she couldn''t keep looking.


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, but slowly sat up from the bed, looked at her and asked: "see enough, do you want to continue to see it again?"


    "You did it on purpose, didn''t you! You pervert


    "Why am I abnormal? It''s also called abnormal to see a doctor if I have problems? So what are you? Abnormal Terminator? "


    What''s your name


    "It''s very simple. I can''t take pictures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s heart 10000 grass mud horses roared past, "you deliberately play me, right?"


    "No, I come to see the doctor very seriously. I hope you can cure me. After all, I will get married next month. If there is such a big problem, it will delay others."


    "Gu Tianqing, why didn''t I find out you were so shameless before?" Qi Jinnian''s words are not fair.


    Gu Tianqing but cold Yang raised the corner of his mouth: "Oh, you finally remember who I am."


    "You''re a pervert!"


    "Doctor Qi, pay attention to your words. If you insult your patients again, I can go to the doctor''s Association to sue you. When the industry and Commerce cancel your business license, don''t blame me."


    "You threaten me!"


    "No, I''m just reminding you that equal treatment of your customers is your most basic professional quality. You don''t even have this quality."Qi Jinnian was so angry that she couldn''t speak. After careful consideration, she felt that it was very reasonable. Here, there were only doctors and patients. She was mixed with too much personal feelings, which affected her profession. Therefore, she could not see the disease well.


    She took two deep breaths, held the pen and said, "OK. You''re right. I''m too impulsive. Doctors don''t choose patients. Even if you''re a piece of shit, as long as you can breathe, I''ll show you. Based on the feeling just now, the problem of implant deformity can be ruled out. Next, go to have a check to see if there are obstacles caused by internal factors. If there is a problem, you can prescribe the right medicine, If not, have a look


    Qi Jinnian quickly opened a pile of test lists: "we can''t do the inspection here. Take it to the big hospital and bring it back when the report comes out."


    Looking at Tianqing holding the list, Qi Jinnian felt relieved: "take it, do you have any questions?"


    "I''m not feeling well." Gu Tianqing suddenly raised his head and looked at Qi Jinnian.


    "Oh, then open a heart super list, and check it together. After all, it''s still necessary for the inspection of authoritative organizations to be useful."


    So Qi Jinnian helped brush and list a pile of checklists. Gu Tianqing''s face turned green. Qi Jinnian politely smile: "what else can I do for you?"


    -


    babies, update here today.

 Chapter 584

    "Do you check this every day?" Gu Tianqing asked calmly.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned for a moment and calmly replied, "yes, what''s the problem?"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Qi Jinnian called out to come in. Shen Huan immediately pushed the door and entered. Seeing Qi Jinnian safe and sound, Shen Huan looked relaxed. However, when he saw Gu Tianqing, he was on guard again.


    Qi Jinnian knew what she was worried about and said, "Oh, sister Huan, this gentleman is going to leave soon. Please help me to send him off."


    Shen Huan immediately said, "good, Mr. Gu, this way, please."


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing''s eyes meet in mid air. She keeps a decent smile: "come back after the inspection. Bye."


    Gu Tianqing is holding those lists, calm face, and goes away.


    Shen Huan quickly followed him and helped Qi Jinnian close the door. When Qi Jinnian saw that the door was closed, the smile on his face immediately relaxed. The whole person leaned back and his tight shoulders relaxed.


    It''s too tired to play chess with him.


    What''s more, why did he come to the door three or four times, and what did he want to do.


    She turned the chair and looked out of the window. The sun was just right outside. It was warm on her face. Her nerves relaxed. People were lazy. She felt her flat abdomen subconsciously. She thought bitterly: "baby, that''s your father. Maybe you won''t see it again. Now, look at it twice more, OK?"


    The door of the office was pushed open again. Shen Huan sent her back. She ran over immediately and looked at her up and down: "it''s OK."


    Qi Jinnian was funny: "don''t be so nervous. It''s OK. He didn''t do anything to me."


    "If he really wants to do something about you, what do you want? I heard he came here a few days ago."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, but she couldn''t say why.


    Shen Huan also noticed that Gu Tianqing had a pile of checklists before he left, and his face was a little embarrassed: "did he still let you check that one?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded again: "if he wants to play, let''s play. I''m not afraid of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s something wrong with it. By the way, how''s Jiaqing? "


    "Oh, she scared Su Haofeng away with her dog."


    Shen Huan heard the speech and burst out laughing: "Su Haofeng is also a shipwreck in the gutter. It''s time to treat him if he doesn''t act according to common sense."


    There are new patients outside. Shen Huan goes out first.


    Qi Jinnian put all his thoughts into his work.


    -


    the noise in the next room was not very good. Ye Jia leaned back to his room and was quiet for a while. After taking a nap in bed, he heard the pleasant conversation coming from outside. His voice was very familiar.


    At first, she doubted that she had heard things, but later, the voice was so real that Xiaohei Mingming was still tied at the door. Why did Su Haofeng still come in?!


    With this idea, ye Jiaqing sat up from the bed with a carp, and suddenly went out.


    Sure enough, there is a small table in the courtyard. Su Haofeng is drinking tea with her grandmother. Ye Jiaqing is about to faint. She looks at the door immediately. As a result, Xiaohei is still tied there. The difference is that there is a snow-white dog beside him. Ye Jiaqing looks like a girl -


    her noble, cold and gorgeous demeanor stands there like a princess patrolling around For a moment, especially that disdainful small eyes son, see the little black snorting around her, almost did not kneel to lick.


    Su Haofeng, this cunning bitch! With such a mean and shameless trick!


    Ye Jiaqing was filled with righteous indignation and pointed to Su Haofeng''s nose. However, due to her grandmother''s presence, she was not easy to attack. Moreover, Su Haofeng learned how to behave this time. When she saw her, she stood up and apologized: "I''m sorry, Jiaqing, I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I shouldn''t ask someone to deceive you. I should fight or scold you. You can take any punishment. I have no complaint!"


    Finally, he solemnly added a big bow of 90 degrees, which surprised Ye Jia and made him speechless.


    At this time, there was a cry from the door: "ah, what a beautiful dog, so cute."


    It''s ye Jieru''s voice.


    Ye Jiaqing frowned directly. She didn''t want to see ye Jieru, but ye Jieru had already walked to the door and hugged the dog and asked what his name was.


    In line with the idea of good neighborliness, Su Haofeng began to introduce: "her name is princess."


    ¡­¡­ Princess. It''s really a good name. Isn''t this dog like a princess.


    The key is that she turned her head and glared at Su Haofeng: "shut up! Who made you speak


    Su Haofeng felt aggrieved: "this is not your neighbor."


    "Who told you she was my neighbor." Thinking of his white coat, ye Jiaqing was angry.


    "Isn''t it?" Su Haofeng looks at Ye Jiaqing, aggrieved and dare not speak.


    Ye Jieru takes a look at Su Haofeng and is surprised at his appearance. Her husband looks at the surrounding 18 villages and towns, which is considered to be very tall and powerful. In addition, her father is still the head of the village next door. So last year, she married. It was a beautiful life, and it has always been the envy of everyone in the village.She has always felt that she married well. This time she met Ye Jiaqing, she was very ordinary and even a little depressed. She was even more proud psychologically. She wanted to take her husband and show off again.


    Although Su Haofeng has a good face, she wears clothes that can''t be seen. Unlike her husband, she is wearing Yager Hailan''s home. Ye Jieru is more superior psychologically. She looks at Ye Jiaqing with a smile: "Jiaqing, is this your boyfriend? Why didn''t I go out with you before


    As soon as someone said that he was Ye Jiaqing''s boyfriend, Su Haofeng straightened up his back and suddenly glowed. He felt that ye Jieru had a good eye.


    Ye Jiaqing, looking at Su Haofeng''s small movements and psychological self satisfaction, couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "it''s not my boyfriend, it''s just a admirer who doesn''t want to chase after her. I''m driving him out. "


    Su Haofeng took a puff of his mouth and heard ye Jieru smile in front of him: "admirer? Oh, oh, so your admirers are so small and pale, they look like a soft eater. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, ye Jia''s originally high anger was dissipated, and he chuckled. On the other side, Su Haofeng, who was still proud of himself, turned green immediately. He took back what he had just said. What he had said was that he had no eyes but eyes!


    Seeing ye Jia''s smile so happy, ye Jieru couldn''t understand the situation for a while, but she was not allowed to lose psychologically

 Chapter 585

    Seeing ye Jia chuckle so happy, ye Jieru couldn''t make a situation for a while, but she was not allowed to lose psychologically. So she still raised her chin and toes and asked: "by the way, ask where the suitor is, is it the village nearby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing has no temper at all. She smiles and asks Su Haofeng, "Hey, which village is your family?"


    Su Haofeng once again a convulsion of the mouth, has been in front of the situation to understand 7788, but also honest: "Su village."


    Sujia village, as soon as you hear it, is a village famous for its surname. This is too common. Don''t mention ye Jieru. Even ye Jiaqing can''t help smiling.


    Ye Jieru asked her husband, "is there a Sujia village next to us?"


    When men look at men, they all compare themselves and then have a sense of superiority. Dong Zijian looks at Su Haofeng and looks like a little white faced man. However, he is still a famous talent within ten miles. He shakes his head and shakes his head: "no, I can tell which village came out of the ditch. It''s such a local name."


    Ye Jieru nodded naturally.


    This wonderful couple. Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng had this idea in their minds at the same time. They looked at each other, and ye Jiaqing was even happier. Su Haofeng knew that it would not be a good thing. So I heard Ye Jiaqing say, "no, ah, so I said, he is just one of my pursuers, and there is not much money in the family. Take a look at these clothes. Last year''s Armani, they were all in season. How can we follow them Compared with your latest model Hailan home, and the cars you drive are all Ferrari of last year. The yellow ones are more colorful. How can you compare with your brand-new black Audi A4? Look at this watch. There is no drill in it. It''s like a local stall. It''s like your husband''s. It''s full of diamonds and glittering. It''s really blinding to my titanium alloy, ah By the way, there is also the name of this village, Sujia village. There is no Lingshui village, isn''t it, Xiaojie. "


    Ye Jiaqing''s speaking speed is as fast as singing a play. He is startled. Class leader ye Jieru keeps his mouth open for a long time. Suddenly, ye Jiaqing points to Su Haofeng''s shoes and says, "look, there''s a LV in the shoes of Su Haofeng. Where can you find the value of Aokang, which your husband has just launched this month Feng, you said that you, with such a shabby outfit, would you like to come here to chase me? You are not disgraced. "


    After listening to her for a long time, Su Haofeng couldn''t breathe, and he saw that Dong Zijian was shrinking and covering his clothes and jewelry. He had been laughing crazy for a long time. But now, he had a look of learning from the past: "honey, you''re right. I''m not good. How can you compare with the big village head of Dong''s father''s family I''m sorry, I''m so tasteless. I''ll change the lvprada to Hailan Youngor. I''ll wear Yierkang''s shoes. "


    Ye Jieru and Dong Zijian are totally muddled to see Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing singing together there.


    Nima, Dong Zijian''s father is just a small village head who they think is great.


    Ye Jieru''s face is green, but she is not so silly. Does she believe what ye Jiaqing says?


    She took another look at Su Haofeng and pretended to be calm and said, "Jiaqing, I know you are not convinced. I married you better than you. You just want to brag, but you don''t blow your hide so much, Ferrari? I didn''t see any Ferrari along the way just now. Oh, there is a tractor at the door. It''s not the Ferrari you call it. "


    Ah, ye Jiaqing originally thought that she had made her words so clear. Anyone who has a little self-esteem should run away with their tails in their pockets. But she obviously underestimated the fighting power of this girl Ye. She is obviously at the end of her tether and is still struggling.


    With a smile and a sigh, ye Jiaqing was not angry. His hands were akimbo and staring at Su Haofeng: "where''s your car? Are you coming?"


    Su Haofeng said innocently: "if you want to take the princess, Ferrari can''t drive, I''ll drive Hummer, but I can''t get in. I''ll stop at the entrance of the village."


    Hummer Su Hao in the eye of the wind is very ordinary car, but listen to ye Jieru and Dong Zijian''s ears, it''s not like that.


    "Oh, you can kneel down now. I''m tired." Ye Jia waves, and a farce should be over.


    Ye Jieru and Dong Zijian''s faces turn blue and white. Is it true? Go to the door and see what ye Jieru still wants to say. But Dong Zijian holds him back. He still has some eyesight and takes ye Jieru away in a gray way.


    Su Haofeng touched himself and stood where he was. Ye Jiaqing went to his room. He saw the opportunity and immediately followed him. Before ye Jiaqing closed the door, one foot also pushed in. Ye Jiaqing couldn''t close it. Through a door, he started a tug of war with him.


    "Let go She drinks cold.


    Su Haofeng let go of his hands and left the gate as expected, but his feet were still there, so ye Jiaqing couldn''t close the door.


    She was angry: "loose feet."When he pulled his foot back, his hand touched the door again. Ye Jiaqing couldn''t close it. Ye Jiaqing was really angry: "let go


    "I won''t let it go!" At this time, Su Hao used his strength to resist the door and begged Ye Jiaqing: "Jiaqing, I''m so humble. Please admit your mistake again. Don''t be so cruel to me. Let me in."


    "Who made you beg me in a low voice." Ye Jia stares.


    Su Haofeng sighed: "you can''t stop blowing your beard and staring at your eyes. Can''t we say something well? Although I used to be a jerk, I haven''t done anything heinous since I met him. Especially in recent years, I''ve been cultivating myself and keeping myself clean. If it wasn''t for your hard work, I wouldn''t have done such a bad thing. I beg If you do, you can get along with me


    This estimate is really Su Haofeng''s most humble time in his life, what is retribution, what is geomancy rotation, this is probably.

 Chapter 586

    In the past, he had always despised women. He never dreamed that one day, he would be so servile one day. Ah, the worldly newspaper.


    Ye Jiaqing is still expressionless, but Su Haofeng feels that the strength of his hand is not strong enough, so he presses Ye Jiaqing open, and the door opens. Ye Jiaqing retreats two steps in succession. Su Haofeng immediately follows the snake on the stick, and the man follows in, and then reaches out to hold Ye Jiaqing''s arm.


    Ye Jiaqing directly threw him away, and he immediately followed him. He was like a piece of brown sugar. He couldn''t even shake it. Ye Jiaqing was not angry and said with a straight face: "who let you in? You go out and get out."


    She pointed to Su Haofeng''s chest and tried to drive him out, but Su Haofeng stretched out his hands and held her tightly. Ye Jiaqing immediately blushed and his neck became thick: "Su Haofeng, you bastard, what are you doing? You let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go!" He took a deep breath. He was also a veteran in love. At the moment, he behaved like a hairy boy. He could only trap Ye Jiaqing without any rules and regulations, and then told her in a loud voice, "Ye Jiaqing, be calm and listen to me!"


    Serious look, let a person surprise, also thoroughly bluff Ye Jiaqing, let her quiet down, certainly look at him.


    At a short distance, Su Haofeng said, "do you feel it?"


    Ye Jia tilts red face: "feel what, hot?"


    "No, it''s my heart beat!"


    ¡­¡­


    After calming down, she could feel his heart puffing, fast and powerful, beating so much.


    For a moment, it seemed that only Su Haofeng''s violent heartbeat and breathing sound were in the room, and ye Jiaqing''s face was even more red. Originally, in Su Haofeng''s impression, she had always been a tough woman. If she didn''t agree, she would jump up and start. She had never seen her so shy. Suddenly, her heart beat fiercer, her face flushed, and she took Ye Jiaqing''s hand To his heart, ye Jiaqing curled up her fingers: "Su Haofeng, what are you doing?"


    "I just want you to feel it. See how fast my heart beats now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re sick Ye Jiaqing''s ears seemed to bleed. He tried to pull his hand back, but Su Haofeng held her tightly. "Ye Jiaqing, I know you don''t have a good impression on me. I think I''m a playboy. But that''s before I knew you. All the assets in my name were made by my own investment. My family was in politics, so there was not much Less money, my money is all from my own hands. Do you understand, I can give you a good life, I promise, I will work hard to make you happy, as long as you are willing to give me this opportunity, I will not let you down, OK, you give me this opportunity, I really like you, I - I - I love you, ye Jiaqing, I love you! " Su Haofeng said at the end of the speech, he just yelled out.


    His face was red, and his forehead was even covered with a thin layer. He was very nervous and uneasy: "I never said this word to other women. Ye Jiaqing, please tell me, do you want to be with me or not?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng''s behavior has completely broken Ye Jiaqing''s impression on him. In her mind, he has always been a playboy. He is calm and aloof. He does things in an orderly and easy way. Everything is under control. Where will he lose his temper like he is now.


    "Let me go first..." Ye Jiaqing is suddenly in a state of confusion, and her brain is also in a mess. She feels that things have been completely out of her control, especially Su Haofeng''s sudden confession, which makes her dizzy and can''t touch the north.


    Although she also knew that Su Haofeng liked her, she was not sure how much she liked her, whether it was just like he liked other women. All of them were fresh for a time, and after playing, they were discarded.


    Su Haofeng''s identity is too dazzling. Just as he said to ye Jieru, his appearance, wealth and family background are all so outstanding and proud. However, she is only from an ordinary family. She is with Huo Shaochen, and she is still high-ranking. Even if she has a good feeling for him in her heart, she does not dare to show it easily Friends can, no matter how funny it is, it doesn''t matter, but if you want to develop into a lover, the reality is a very cruel threshold in front of you. They are too far apart, so she has refused to think deeply.


    Because she was afraid that once she thought too much, she could not bear the consequences.


    So between them, has always been a hazy, hazy, and now, Su Haofeng has pierced the window between them, forcing her to face.


    He hooped her so tightly that her narrow and thin scapula felt like it would be broken. Ye Jiaqing could only look at him helplessly and said, "can you let me go first? You make me feel so painful."


    Su Haofeng immediately relaxed some strength on her hand, but did not completely release her. Instead, he said, "you should say yes or no, and I will let you go."


    "If I don''t agree."


    "Well Then I''ll hold you forever Su Haofeng is also out of his way. It''s now. If he shrinks again, he will be really counselled.Ye Jia couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Let me go. I''m going to the bathroom."


    "OK, promise me first, or you''ll just stand up and pee."


    "You..." Ye Jiaqing''s face suddenly became red again, "Su Haofeng, why are you so rogue?"


    "Then you have not seen me more rogue!" Seeing ye Jiaqing softened, Su Haofeng''s self-confidence came back and rolled to the table beside him.


    Ye Jia exclaimed, but her back was lying on the bed. Su Haofeng''s body had been pressed down, holding her hands high above her head and staring down at her.


    "You Go down... " Ye Jia tilted and twisted, but his feet were also controlled by him. He was short of breath, and a silver necklace fell out of his neck, which made his handsome face more evil.


    Ye Jiaqing is also short of breath, and her full chest rises and falls with her breath. Because she is wearing a slim sweater, her outline is particularly conspicuous.


    Su Haofeng steadily controlled her limbs and nervously looked at Ye Jiaqing: "if you still don''t agree, I will put you on the right track now!"


    "What''s wrong with you. Go down quickly. "


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 587

    "I''m serious, ye Jiaqing, don''t believe it. I''ve never done this to a woman. I I I will be responsible for you, I will marry you


    Ye Jiaqing hears the speech, but her struggling body is really completely motionless, and her breathing is even more rapid. She looks at Su Haofeng''s face. She knows that Su Haofeng is used to playing with the world. It is not easy to settle down. She doesn''t speak any more. Su Haofeng seems to break through the fog with high enthusiasm and high morale. Suddenly, she lowers her head and kisses Ye Jiaqing''s red lips.


    Ye Jia was startled for a moment. He didn''t expect that he would make such a move on impulse.


    However, her lips are soft and sweet, like the fragrance of fruit. Su Haofeng is like a hairy boy. She can''t help but toss and turn. Ye Jia is stiff and tries to push him away, but in the end, she doesn''t move. Su Haofeng quickly attacks the city and takes an active part in it. She just stops her movements and leaves her hair in disorder "Hooligan, I''m going to go to the bathroom, and my relatives are here. Get up."


    This time, Su Haofeng pushed Su Haofeng away. Su Haofeng lay on the bed holding his wrist infinitely, watching her run, but his face showed a giggle. In this way, did he calculate that ye Jia was settled?


    At least I didn''t drive him out. I think it''s a success.


    Ye Jiaqing hides in the bathroom, still blushing and heartbeat.


    Grandma knocked on the door outside. She was always worried about the news coming from her room and Su Haofeng''s house. Now she saw Ye Jiaqing alone in the bathroom for a long time, so she came to have a look: "Jiaqing, how come you haven''t come out yet."


    "Oh, grandma, I''ll be right out."


    -


    after taking a deep breath, ye Jiaqing adjusted her mood, opened the door, and there was still a blush on her face. Her grandmother was also a passer-by, and she could see at a glance that her original worry turned into joy, which was written on her face: "Qingqing, you are reconciled. That''s really your boyfriend


    "Grandma." Ye Jia stamped her foot, and her little daughter''s shame would appear. "I haven''t promised. He''s not my boyfriend yet."


    Grandma smell speech, immediately happy smile: "that is the boyfriend, we tilt really grow up, have a boyfriend." The old lady''s eyes turned red.


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly became sad. They were big, but grandma was old. Ye Jiaqing immediately hugged her grandmother''s shoulder and said to her, "I''m sorry, grandma, we haven''t had enough time to come back these years."


    "What''s the matter? Grandma is in good health. How can you cry, girl?"


    "No, it''s sand in my eyes."


    "Good, good, sand into the eyes, then you go to ask Haofeng to have dinner together. Grandma is going to cook


    "Yes."


    As soon as ye Jiaqing reached the door, the door opened from inside.


    Su Haofeng waited in the room for such a long time. Seeing ye Jiaqing still didn''t come back, Su Haofeng was in a bit of a hurry. He thought she had run away again, so he was in a hurry to find someone. As soon as the door opened, he saw Ye Jiaqing standing outside the door with red eyes and was secretly wiping tears. He was shocked and stood at the same place at a loss: "what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Why did you cry?"


    "It''s not you." Ye Jia glared at him angrily.


    Su Haofeng was innocent, but at this moment he was still honest and answered: "yes, yes, I made you angry with my aunt. Then you can hit me or scold me


    "Su Haofeng, are you mean?" Ye Jia listens and stares at him.


    Su Haofeng said with a smile: "fighting is pro scolding is love."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t care about you. Grandma wants us to have dinner She turned around and left. Su Haofeng immediately put her arm around her waist. Ye Jia struggled, and he held her tighter. "The only thing Fu has is that I was wrong. Please forgive me. Forgive me. Don''t be angry. Grandma will worry if you are so angry again."


    Grandma is Ye Jiaqing''s weakness. In the end, ye Jiaqing eases his face, eats first, and talks about anything after dinner.


    Su Haofeng can be regarded as the most down-to-earth meal in the past few days. The old lady always felt embarrassed and said to Su Haofeng, "Haofeng, we are in the countryside, and there is nothing to eat. Don''t be disgusted with it. Come on, eat this chicken. I raised it myself."


    "Oh, grandma, I can eat it myself. Don''t worry about me. You can eat, you can eat too." Su Haofeng warmly responded to grandma''s thoughtfulness.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at her grandmother and gave Su Haofeng some vegetables. Finally he said, "grandma, you don''t care about him. You can eat yourself. Come on, have a meal."


    "It''s OK. Haofeng is a guest. The first time I come to our house, the place is simple and crude. Don''t get used to it. Just be your own home."


    "No, no, it''s good, really." When grandma Haojia was busy in the kitchen, Su Haojia couldn''t help but fight with grandma Ye Haojia, so she didn''t make any noise in the kitchen.When Su Haofeng opened his mouth, ye Jiaqing kicked him under the table. Ye Jiaqing didn''t let him say that, for fear that his life experience would scare his grandmother.


    Su Haofeng understood, so he said his national chain bar business as opening a small shop. His father was an ordinary civil servant, his mother was a housewife, and there were two brothers above, ordinary office workers.


    The old lady listened and nodded, "it''s OK. If there are many people in the family, it''s more lively."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing listens silently beside him. He is deeply moved. This is his family. His words are full of care and love.


    The old lady is easy to fool, but it doesn''t mean that the reality is like this.


    After lunch, the old lady let them wander around. The princess was still noble at the door. Ye Jiaqing asked if he wanted to get something to eat for him. Su Haofeng shook his head: "no, it doesn''t eat."


    "It''s because we don''t have high-end food here." Ye Jia snorted coldly.


    Su Haofeng smile: "how can, you see I have eaten so many bowls of rice, it can''t be more noble than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can die if you don''t put gold on your face. "


    "Seriously, it''s not that we don''t give it food, but we can''t eat it. It''s not in good health and can''t eat anything out of the house at random."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then what are you going to do with it? "


    Su Haofeng grabs the head: "this is not in addition to it, I also can''t find the body shape to match so for a while."


    Today''s update is here. Ha ha, did you sprinkle a large basin of dog food

 Chapter 588

    After looking around the little black who was dizzy about the princess, ye Jiaqing wiped her face, pointed to Xiaohei and said to Ye Jiaqing, "you just looked like it."


    Su Haofeng was stunned and chased up: "Ye Jiaqing, do you say I am begging for mercy from you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, then you are going to pity me."


    "I''ll give you a basin of dog food."


    "Well, when are you going to deliver it? Can you deliver it tonight?"


    "Roll --"


    Su Haofeng is a man of this virtue. If you give some color, you can open a brilliant dyeing workshop.


    Ye Jia couldn''t laugh or cry. He couldn''t get rid of him. He had to follow him.


    But the village is so big that people are familiar with each other.


    She had come back alone before, and now suddenly there is a handsome man around her. How can she not let people think about it.


    Some curious, daring and gossipy elders simply asked, "Jiaqing, is this your boyfriend? Why didn''t I come back with you before


    Su Haofeng''s reaction is more sensitive than ye Jiaqing. Immediately, a big sister called her heart full of joy: "before, I was delayed because of something, so I didn''t come back with Jiaqing. Hello, I''ll introduce myself. My name is Su Haofeng. Please give me more advice."


    "You are a child who can talk really well. You are very handsome. Jiaqing''s boyfriend is very good."


    Well, ye Jiaqing has to admit that Su Haofeng has performed well and won numerous praises, which can be regarded as making face for her in disguise.


    This is all because of the relationship between ye Jieru''s husband, Dong Zijian. At the beginning, the villagers were very friendly and regarded Dong Zijian as their own people. However, Dong Zijian had a sense of superiority and looked down on the villagers. Therefore, he always turned his nose to the sky and paid no attention to everyone''s greetings. As time went on, the villagers were no longer interested in themselves, but naturally they treated him The evaluation is not good.


    Now Su Haofeng is here. He''s pretty and sweet. He looks rich. Soon, he spreads ten to one hundred. Every village within ten miles knows that ye Jiaqing has brought a boy friend back.


    Along the way, ye Jiaqing received numerous congratulations and praises. Although it was not an empty alley, it was also a big event for the whole village to watch. Therefore, she could no longer walk calmly. She took Su Haofeng and said, "go back."


    Looking at his hand, Su Haofeng smiles like a fool: "good."


    However, when he came back to his home, he saw Ermo standing at the gate with a basket of green onions and leeks. Ye Jiaqing suddenly realized that he had released Su Haofeng''s hand and said, "Er Mao, you''re here to bring Xiaohei. I''m sorry, I didn''t send it back to you. You can take it back now."


    However, er Mao did not move, but his eyes stayed on Su Haofeng''s face. Su Haofeng was dressed in casual clothes, with his hands in his trouser pockets. He could put a pose casually, which could be seen on the cover of the magazine at 360 degrees without dead corners. He immediately eliminated the dregs of his bulky body.


    Er Mao finally looked sideways at Ye Jiaqing, lifted the basket in his hand and said, "my mother asked me to give you some food."


    "Oh, well, I''m so sorry. Thank you. Go back for me. Thank your mother." Ye Jiaqing repeatedly said thanks. Er Mao looked at her, but she had a look of sobbing. Seeing ye Jiaqing''s psychological pressure, she could not help worrying, "Er Mao, what''s the matter with you? Is it something I''ve done that makes you unhappy?"


    "Jiaqing, now people in the village are saying that this man is your boyfriend, but you said you didn''t have a boyfriend before. Tell me what they said is not true, is it?"


    Ye Jiaqing stands in the same place, surprised.


    Su Haofeng''s originally cynical look has now been replaced by a deep sneer.


    When a man looks at a man, Su Haofeng can see at a glance what he thinks. When he was chased by his dog, Su Haofeng was upset with him. Now he dare to come to ask him openly. Su Haofeng really wants to return to him, and you don''t take any piss to take care of your own virtue. However, it hurts self-esteem and affects neighborhood harmony. So Su Haofeng is a fan She put her arm around Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder and dragged her to her side. She said with a smile: "Er Mao, I''m sorry, I''m Qingqing''s real boy friend. Before, she had a quarrel with me and played a child''s temper with me. That''s why you made a mistake. I''m really sorry. By the way, thank you for taking care of her. I''ll catch up with me tomorrow When we are going to get married, I will send you a wedding card, and I hope you will honor me. "


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng stand together, is the combination of handsome men and women, with a face.


    Er Mao''s heart has been hurt by 10000 tons. The baby is bitter in his heart, but the baby can''t say it


    Ye Jiaqing thinks that Su Haofeng''s stimulation to ER Mao is too much. However, on second thought, if Er Mao doesn''t give up, he will have trouble. So ye Jiaqing takes Su Haofeng''s waist and cooperates with him and says, "OK, er Mao, it''s late. Take Xiaohei back first. Thank you very much today."


    The words have come to this point, er Mao covers the expression that wants to cry, takes up the little black who has been fascinated, and goes out of his wits.Seeing that he was gone, ye Jiaqing immediately pushed Su Haofeng away. Fortunately, Su Haofeng had already been on guard and held him firmly. He also had a smile on his face and said, "this is your initiative to hold me. Hold me for a while longer."


    Ye Jia turned his white eyes and said seriously, "Su Haofeng, we should talk about it."


    Seeing her look is not joking, Su Haofeng also serious up: "OK, you talk about what we talk about."


    The venue was Ye Jiaqing''s room. Ye Jiaqing sat cross legged on the bed. Su Haofeng wanted to go to bed, but she refused. Finally, she could only sit down on the stool in front of her. The negotiation officially began. Ye Jiaqing solemnly said, "when you had dinner just now, you can fool me with milk, but none of them can change the situation of your family."


    "So."


    Ye Jia tilted her head and turned around in this shabby but tidy room, with a faint smile: "I guess you haven''t lived in such a room since childhood." All wood structure of the old house, beams or wood rafters, if there are stairs, the road will creak creak.


    Su Haofeng did not speak.


    Ye Jiaqing then said, "a bathroom in your house is bigger than my room."


    "Your parents and brothers are senior officials. You said that your money was earned by your own hands. But if you have family relations, do you think you will go smoothly? Or maybe you didn''t use your family relationship, but your surname is Su, your grandfather, and your father''s identity is there, so you will get other people''s preferential treatment and give you a green light, right? "

 Chapter 589

    Su Haofeng''s brow slightly frowned: "but these are not what I can change."


    "Well, I know that you were born with a golden key, but Su Haofeng, this is what I want to tell you. You were born in an official family, and you are the second generation of officials in people''s mouth. However, I was born in an ordinary family. Although not poor, I can only be regarded as a modest family. There are more than one horse with your rich and wealthy families The Rio trench, you know what I mean


    "Yes, you mean to say that you think the identity gap between us is too big, you don''t think you deserve me, you feel inferior, right?"


    Ye Jia inclined to hear the speech, a Zheng, decisively swung a pillow at hand and threw it in the past: "you want to be shameless, who is inferior, who is not worthy of you."


    Su Haofeng avoided the pillow and threw himself at Ye Jiaqing''s body: "in this case, what do you say about these things? Do you still care about your identity?"


    He rolled his eyes and pushed him away from himself. Ye Jia looked at Su Haofeng very seriously and said frankly: "if I just fall in love with someone, I really won''t think about these things. But if I go for the purpose of marrying someone, I can''t help thinking about it. The deep-rooted concept of family status for thousands of years is not without reasons. Su Haofeng, I really recognize it Really, the marriage of two people is not a matter of two people, or of two families, and your family is a family at all. If your family and my family are placed there, do you think you don''t care? "


    "I don''t care." Su Haofeng said quite frankly, "you see Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen, how much love ah."


    "Qin Luo is happy, that''s because Fu Han deeply loves her, loves her, and has never changed for decades. How about you, the speed of changing your girlfriend is faster than that of changing clothes. Who knows your love can last for several days, and what you see is only Qin Luo''s apparent happiness. She also hopes to be recognized by Fu''s family. Do you know?"


    Su Haofeng was silent. Of course, he knew that. Over the years, Fu Hanshen never forgave his parents and seldom went back. Even if he did, Qin Luo advised him to go back. However, his parents still refused to let go. After a long time, Fu Hanshen did not want to go back. However, she immediately said to Ye Jiaqing, "don''t take your seat according to the number. I''m different from Fu Hanshen, He is the only son. The business of Fu family will fall on him in the end. His parents have placed high expectations on him since he was a child. However, I am different. I am the youngest son. I still have two brothers. I have been naughty since I was young. My parents didn''t ask much of me. Really, the situation of our family is basically very simple, especially my elder brother He used to have a girl he liked very much, but my mother objected, and then they broke up. Since then, my elder brother has changed his temperament greatly. Up to now, he doesn''t consider his marriage at all. He is a workaholic, and my mother is very anxious. In fact, she regrets that. If she didn''t do anything like beating a duck, she will be promoted to be a nurse now As for my second brother, I''m not so good. I haven''t made a girlfriend at all. She''s selling himself to the police force. My mother is looking forward to my daughter-in-law now. I promise that as long as I take it back as a mother, my mother will agree. It''s better to go into the bridal chamber tonight and let her have a grandson tomorrow! "


    "You said only the mother? Then you can take a sow to go back When ye Jia finally listens, he is almost angry again.


    Su Haofeng quickly apologized: "joking, joking, don''t get angry. I just give an example to tell you that things are not as simple as you think. Of course, my mother''s minimum requirements are still there, as long as you have a clean family and good appearance, but for you, is this a matter, not a matter, so, no problem."


    He said light, but ye Jiaqing was always a little nervous. After all, no one knows what will happen.


    However, Su Haofeng hugged him and said, "in fact, I really want to thank my eldest brother and second brother. After so many things, my mother is almost desperate about our marriage, and she has repeatedly lowered her requirements. Of course, I don''t mean you are bad. I just want to say that you don''t have to worry. You fully meet the standard of being a daughter-in-law of the Su family. Don''t worry about it."


    "Hum." Ye Jia stopped talking and had to admit that what he said was somewhat reasonable.


    Su Haofeng chuckled twice and tossed about ye Jia: "then we''ll go into the bridal chamber tonight. If we can take our grandson back, my mother will give you up immediately."


    "Roll --"


    but the big stone in my heart finally fell down. Ye Jiaqing sat on the bed and ordered Su Haofeng from a commanding position: "you can book a ticket back to B city tomorrow night. I have to go back. After so many days, Jinnian and Huanjie are expected to be exhausted."


    It is very reluctant to give up her grandmother. At the thought of this, ye Jiaqing''s mood suddenly fell down: "grandma is so old, living alone, it''s really worrying, ah." Ye Jiaqing is very sad when her children are not around. It seems unrealistic for her grandmother to leave here and her parents to come back.


    Su Haofeng saw this, immediately said: "I have a way, you don''t worry, I will find people to come to see regularly, will also tell the people next to take care of your grandmother, if there is a problem, they will call me the first time."Ye Jiaqing was really surprised that Su Haofeng could think so carefully.


    Su Haofeng laughed two times: "is not particularly moved, that does not want to agree with each other."


    When he rushed forward, ye Jiaqing''s moving dream bubbles suddenly broke, and Huo had to stretch out a foot and kick him far away --


    -


    and it was inevitable to leave again.


    Ye Jia holds her grandmother in her arms and is reluctant to let go.


    Grandma patted her back again and again with her thin hand and said, "go, Jiaqing. Grandma is here, waiting for you to come back at any time."


    "Grandma." Ye Jiaqing''s tears fall.


    Grandma reached out to help her wipe it off, full of love: "you silly child, what are you crying about? Grandma likes here, don''t cry, Haofeng is waiting for you, you should live with Haofeng well in the future, don''t play child''s temper, don''t know."


    "I don''t have one."


    "Good, good, No." Grandma turned to Su Haofeng and said, "Haofeng, Jiaqing, I will give it to you. You must take good care of her. Do you know, if you bully her, grandma will not let you go."

 Chapter 590

    "I see, grandma. We''ll go first. Take care of yourself. We''ll come back to see you when we have time."


    "Well, go, go." Grandma stood at the entrance of the village, watching the two young people walk away slowly, eyes slightly moist.


    Ye Jiaqing looked back at her grandmother''s emaciated figure standing in the dim light, more and more blurred, tears streaming. When she couldn''t see it, she still waved her hand: "grandma, take care --"


    people will grow up, parents and elders will gradually grow old. Every station and every passer-by in life is the scenery of life. We don''t Can take all, can take away, only has the memory which is full of treasures.


    Ye Jiaqing cried all the way from the village to the entrance of the village. Hearing Su Haofeng''s heart broken, he finally stopped his car on the side of the road. Ye Jiaqing didn''t know, so he raised his hazy tears and looked at him: "Su Haofeng, what are you doing?"


    Su Haofeng came up and held her face. Her eyes were infinitely gentle. She kisses her face without saying a word and kisses her tears.


    Ye Jiaqing was completely stunned because she felt like a rare treasure, held in the palm of her hand and cared for by her heart.


    After a long time, I heard Su Haofeng say: "honey, don''t cry. You know, you are the first person to cry. My confused woman, women''s tears, should be as precious as crocodile tears. I promise, I will not let you cry in the future."


    Ye Jiaqing is totally indulged in his serious and gentle eyes. Su Haofeng is something she has never known before. Her heart suddenly jumps uncontrollably. His touching love words are also full of natural true feelings. She can''t help doubting: "did you say that to those women before?"


    "No, I never say that. I feel numb. Women dare not cry in front of me. They think they will be ugly and ugly. So, you are different. I will treat you well."


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech, and finally blushed. He pushed his head away: "hurry to drive. You are responsible for missing the plane."


    "No problem, I can take charge of you all my life!"


    "Sweet talk, who can say, the key is to see, understand?"


    "Yes, honey, I won''t let you down."


    "Well, after reading it, I don''t know if Gu Tianqing has harassed Jinnian recently. Su Haofeng, I tell you, if you want to be with me, you''d better keep a distance from Gu Tianqing''s son of a bitch. Otherwise, don''t blame me for turning over and denying people."


    Su Haofeng said, "don''t be so impulsive. Tianqing is actually..."


    "Shut up! Don''t mention the name of Tianqing to me. We have a feud with him


    "Well, don''t be so preconceived. If you find that you have wronged others, it''s not good, don''t you?"


    Ye Jiaqing''s beautiful eyes suddenly narrowed in danger: "Su Haofeng, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, no, I mean, it''s not the end of the matter. You see, you didn''t want to be with me before. So it''s hard to predict. In case Qi Jinnian is with Tianqing again in the future, we are all friends. There''s no need to make the atmosphere so rigid and ugly."


    "Do you think it''s still possible for them to be together? Gu Tianqing, that bastard is going to get married! "


    "It''s not over yet. If it''s done, you can leave."


    Ye Jiaqing seems to have heard the meaning of Su Haofeng''s words: "Su Haofeng, you''d better not hide anything from me, otherwise..."


    -


    Ye Jiaqing arrived in the middle of the night, but bought a lot of snacks.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing naturally got up.


    Seeing Su Haofeng send her in, they all know it.


    Ye Jiaqing asks Su Haofeng to go back first. Su Haofeng is elated, and Ma Tuji greets them and then goes away.


    Ye Jiaqing took out the things he had brought to them. In the middle of the night, everyone was not sleepy. He simply sat on the sofa and chatted.


    Qi Jinnian held his head and looked at Ye Jiaqing with a deep smile: "come on, what have you done with Su Haofeng these days? It seems that he has finished you."


    "No, it''s clear that I''ll take care of him!"


    "Yes." Shen Huan grabbed a duck''s neck in his hand, "so tell me, what have you done and smashed the field?"


    "Am I a person who can do such a thing? Hum, but they dare to join hands to cheat me. Next time I see Qin Luo, I''ll see how I deal with her."


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "I''ll take care of her. I want to thank her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When women get together, there are always endless topics. Unconsciously, it''s more than three o''clock. Qi Jinnian quickly shouts stop: "OK, all go to bed. Tomorrow we have to go to work. We''ll talk about it later."


    Two days Gu Tianqing didn''t come to the clinic. On the way to work, Shen Huan said, "he won''t come. The normal people won''t check the items you open."


    Qi Jinnian is not sure. After all, his mind has never been easy to figure out. If he doesn''t come, it will be the best. She shakes her head and turns to Ye Jiaqing and says, "by the way, Jiaqing, sister Huan wants to buy a car. We can buy a second-hand car.""Yes." Ye Jia inclined to listen, said that there was no problem at all, "is the money enough?"


    "Well, that''s enough. Used cars. They don''t have to be expensive."


    "In fact, second-hand cars are not safe. We should still have a little surplus this month. We should use them all. Let''s buy a new car. At least I haven''t had an accident. I''m at ease. "


    "Yes, sister Huan. In fact, Jiaqing is right. It should be OK to buy a car within 100000 yuan."


    Shen Huan was in a dilemma: "but you..."


    "We''re OK. We can all use this car and it''s convenient for us. It''s up to us to buy a new car." Qi Jinnian pressed Shen Huan''s shoulder.


    Ye Jia nodded: "yes, choosing a day is better than hitting the sun. Let''s go at noon later."


    Qi Jinnian said, "yes, you can go. I''ll stay in the clinic and have a rest. If there''s anything I can do."


    "That''s a happy decision." Ye Jiaqing also patted Shen Huan on the shoulder, indicating that she did not have psychological pressure.


    After a busy whole morning, at noon, Qi Jinnian was really tired. Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan went to see the car. She was in the office, taking a nap.


    When she found someone staring at herself, she had already woken up for the first time. She opened her eyes and ran into those deep, bottomless eyes.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her bleary eyes, instantly full of alert, the expression of the whole person is more profound.


    "You..." The expression on Qi Jinnian''s face is also very complicated. The fear and shock that she saw in a moment can''t be concealed. It seems that he has really become her nightmare, "you can''t say anything."

 Chapter 591

    It was not easy to finish. She took up one side of the cup, drank water, and pressed her surprise.


    It''s just that the water is very cold. She only takes a sip and puts it down.


    Finding Gu Tianqing staring at her cup, Qi Jinnian was stunned and said, "do you want to drink water? I''ll pour it for you."


    Gu Tianqing watched her get up, went to the nearby water dispenser and poured him a cup of warm water, but he said, "I don''t drink anything in paper cups."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian some chat up, "sorry, I only have this here, then don''t drink it."


    It''s polite to pour water. If you don''t drink it, Qi Jinnian turns to pour the water into his own cup. If you don''t drink it, you can''t waste it.


    Gu Tianqing''s brown eyes slightly squint, taking advantage of Qi Jinnian''s time back to his desk, he picked up the glass of water on the table and drank it.


    Qi Jinnian could not help but exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    This cup was drunk by her. Because she had a handle, she could only drink it along the edge of the cup she had drunk. This gesture clearly means that if it''s a lover or a couple, it doesn''t matter if it''s just two strangers. It''s like indirect kissing, which is too embarrassing.


    "Thirsty." The light two words, the expression is so natural, it seems that she thinks too much. Qi Jinnian''s heart was in disorder. However, he didn''t care at all. She didn''t know what to say. If she said too much, she would be mean and gloomy.


    So Qi Jinnian decided to skip this topic and ask him, "did you bring the inspection report? Where is the report?"


    He gently raised his hand, a thick stack of examination report was thrown in front of her.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian didn''t have to look at it to know what the result would be.


    Sure enough, see the end, nothing wrong, good body, can simply participate in the World Marathon.


    Qi Jinnian closed the report and looked at him with some headache: "Mr. Gu, the report is that you are in good health. Are you sure you have a problem? Or just for a while? "


    "Yes, I''m in good health, so I said, it''s my psychological problem. I let you show me, you''re still pushing against the four."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is that still her fault?


    Is your sister sick? She doesn''t know if he is sick? If he is sick, how does the ball come from her belly!


    Holding back his anger, Qi Jinnian said: "in fact, according to your inspection results, even if there is a problem, it should not be big, you..."


    "Well, yes, I know, so you need to look after me before next month."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing are not in the same mode of thinking, so he takes a deep breath, "OK, let''s make an assessment first and test your mental health, OK?"


    Gu Tianqing said no problem.


    Qi Jinnian takes out a personality test report from the drawer. The result is better than ordinary people. Qi Jinnian really doesn''t know how to treat a man who looks completely healthy physically and mentally.


    Finally, she rubbed her temples: "you go back first, your case is more special, I want to think about what to do, I''ll contact you later."


    "When is it later?" Gu Tianqing stares at her meaningfully. She seems extremely persistent. She has to ask about the ugly Yin.


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to say, "I''ll give you a reply before work tomorrow evening, OK?"


    "It''s too inefficient. You must give me an answer before noon tomorrow."


    "Why are you so overbearing? Are you a doctor or I a doctor?" Qi Jinnian sat there staring at the man in front of him.


    Gu Tianqing looks magnanimous: "I am an anxious patient, can''t I?"


    His eyes were like X-rays, and Qi Jinnian felt helpless when he was staring at him. He waved his hand forcefully: "Xing Xing Xing Xing Xing, you are powerful, you are strong. Now you can go."


    Gu Tianqing took a deep look at her, then stood up and left a sentence before going out: "I hope I won''t wait too long."


    Qi Jinnian snorted angrily.


    It wasn''t long before Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing came back. It was said that the car had been reserved and could be picked up in two days.


    It''s time to go to work. Qi Jinnian can''t bear to think about it. She feels that Gu Tianqing is trying to find fault on purpose. But why? She is going to get married. What are you doing with her. She''s really not sure what he wants to do.


    But it''s really tricky for him to look like this.


    Qi Jinnian has been on a forum she often goes to these years. She has made a post in it, asking how to treat a person who is physically and mentally healthy but thinks that he has mental illness. She hopes that an expert can give advice.


    This forum is active in the field of psychology, including many well-known experts.


    The post did not take long to get a response. She was a psychologist who talked to her more over the years. She looked at IP. She was in the United States.


    But there is a very Chinese internet name, called a pot of wine between flowers, so Qi Jinnian guessed that the other party should be a Chinese. But it was also a conjecture that she never explored.They only talk about academic things, never talk about each other''s life.


    His advice is quite professional, saying that he thinks he is sick is actually a kind of psychological disease.


    Well, Qi Jinnian also admits this, but Gu Tianqing is obviously a special problem. Because there are too many personal feelings, Qi Jinnian can''t go to the Internet to publicly state that he is actually his ex husband.


    So I can''t talk too much about this pot of wine.


    A pot of wine soon found her cover up problem, so sent a private message to ask her: "is there still a secret, Fang is not convenient to add friends to chat."


    Qi Jinnian thinks about it and agrees. After adding a friend, a separate dialog box appears. Her net name is also very simple.


    As soon as a pot of wine came up, he said to her: your online name is very nice.


    Qi Jinnian Hui: you are also good. Are you Chinese.


    Yes, old Chinese man.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help but smile: Hey, Hello, I''m an old Chinese woman.


    May I call you Jinnian? The other side sent such a request.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned for a moment and thought to himself if you know me and how to know my name. However, on second thought, she should have got it from her online name and said on the spot: of course, how should I address you.


    You just call me a pot of bar. Well, talk about your problem. You can be more careful here. I won''t talk about it.


    Qi Jinnian immediately organized the language seriously and told the story again. Of course, she still kept a secret about her pregnancy. She always felt that no matter who she was, she didn''t want anyone to know.


    -


    babies, update here today, ha


    guess who is a pot of wine in the flower room You can guess that.

 Chapter 592

    They talked for nearly two hours. Finally, they had to make it public that Gu Tianqing was her ex husband, as well as their past affairs about the child.


    And Huajian a pot of wine also gave her the final conclusion, to find her son''s ex husband is not sick, but in the heart, there is indeed a problem.


    Of course, it''s not that there is a very serious mental problem, but there is a problem in his heart, which means that he still has feelings for Qi Jinnian. Therefore, his heart is full of contradictions and hesitation. When he hurt her, he may only be happy for a while, sometimes, he is surrounded by heavy pain.


    He couldn''t put it down, so he came to her again and again to seek psychological balance, or to make up for something.


    Qi Jinnian''s fingertips were placed on the keyboard and couldn''t return for a long time.


    Does Gu Tianqing still have feelings for her? She''s not sure.


    But she knew that he was in pain, too.


    She could see through the pain that had gone deep into her soul.


    She bit my lips in an obscure way, and finally knocked down with trembling at last: what should I do now.


    Ask your heart.


    Her heart, has been trying to learn to put down, but can not put down, really not she can control.


    A pot of wine between the flowers soon knocked a line over: if you can''t do it, you might as well give each other a chance to get to know each other.


    Can we get to know each other again? Qi Jinnian fought with the deepest doubt.


    Hua Jian a pot of wine reply: did not try, how to know. If you treat him as an ordinary patient, starting from his inner world, you may have unexpected gains.


    Will that happen.


    Qi Jinnian is hesitating and uncertain, but it can also be regarded as a breakthrough for her. Otherwise, she is really helpless and does not know what to do next.


    Thank you. A pot of wine. I think I know how to make it.


    You''re welcome. I''ll help you.


    Qi Jinnian across the screen, a smile: I don''t know why, I feel you are very kind, as if you have known each other for a long time. Let''s talk next time. I''m busy.


    Good bye.


    The head of a pot of wine then faded, indicating that he had left.


    Qi Jinnian is a little disappointed at the computer, because this pot of wine reminds her of a person.


    Lu Shenxing.


    The same gentleness, even the way of speaking, seems to be the same.


    However, she would not think that he was Lu Shenxing. How could such a coincidence happen? They have not been in touch for more than three years. Since their departure, she has not heard anything about Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao.


    I don''t know if they are doing well now. Gu Yunyao''s health is good.


    The peach blossom of human face is red with each other. Life has changed their original appearance, and their former friends are scattered. But Qi Jinnian still hopes that they can all be well. She hopes Gu Yunyao has recovered and lives a life like a princess and Prince with Lu Shen. However, she is really afraid to predict what the reality is.


    Convergence of mind, sort out Gu Tianqing''s problems.


    Qi Jinnian thinks that the lost child should be Gu Tianqing''s biggest psychological obstacle. To ask her to treat him is actually a self-examination and torture of her own soul, but if they have been avoiding it, maybe they will never be able to pass.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they can still be together, just that they can live without so much burden.


    Qi Jinnian spent the whole night making a detailed plan, and finally gave Gu Tianqing a reply before noon the next day.


    "How." Gu Tianqing''s voice is deep and thick, like a cello string, falling low on Qi Jinnian''s heart.


    She took a deep breath, calmed down her inner restlessness and nodded, "OK, when is it convenient for you to come here, let''s talk about it in detail."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing replied, "I''ve been very busy these days. Let''s talk about it tonight."


    "At night? This is my private time. Sorry, I don''t talk about business Qi Jinnian is afraid that many things will get out of control when meeting in a field that is not an office. Moreover, her stomach has been nearly two months now. She is also afraid that some clues can be found out by his smart people.


    "Isn''t it said that the parents of doctors are all concerned with patients?"


    "Doctors need rest, not robots!" Qi Jinnian could not help but raise the volume.


    "But I don''t have time. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner. I''ll talk about it while eating."


    Qi Jinnian is so scared that he can''t speak. He thinks he has heard something. What did Gu Tianqing say? He wants to invite her to dinner?


    "Mr. Gu, this joke is not funny at all." She didn''t take it seriously.


    But Gu Tianqing said, "I didn''t joke with you. After work, I asked your people to pick you up. First of all, I''m still in a meeting."He can''t help but hang up the phone, let Qi Jinnian face the phone, stunned. What does he want.


    But in fact, such a requirement is not excessive.


    On the other hand, patients are also under psychological pressure. The environment of hospitals and clinics sometimes makes patients feel depressed and resistant, which is not conducive to communication and guidance. Just like the last time Qin Luo, he Zhenguang and Qi Jinnian took the initiative to arrange the conversation outside.


    But now the object is changed to Gu Tianqing. She is really not sure what will happen at that time.


    In the evening, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing came to ask her to go back.


    Shen Huan went to pick up the car today. It''s a red hatchback. It''s more than 90000. The car is not a very good car, but this is what they earn by their husband, or it is very gratifying.


    In the evening, Su Haofeng came to report on time. Seeing the car parked at their door, he immediately clamored to invite them out to dinner and celebrate.


    Ye Jia doesn''t speak, but Shen Ranran excitedly waves his arms. He says, "yes, yes, yes, Su Haofeng, who has used all kinds of Assassin''s mace in this period of time, has been thoroughly demoted from uncle to elder brother in Shen Ranran. Therefore, he has special love for Ran Ran ran.


    was a hit and go, so Shen Huan and ye Jia poured over to find Qi Jin together to go to hi PI.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I don''t want to go. I have a patient. I have a meeting in the evening. I have to go and have a look."


    "What kind of patient? It can''t be Gu Tianqing." Ye Jiaqing is always so clever that he can make a guess.


    Qi Jinnian is not good at telling lies, especially in the face of Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan. Ye Jiaqing knows her very well. When she looks at her expression, she knows that she has guessed it right. She is angry: "Gu Tianqing wants to go out to you after work. What do you mean?"

 Chapter 593

    Su Haofeng saw this, and immediately took her hand: "old Buddha, xiaoxiaoqi Xiaoqi, just eat a common meal, don''t be so angry."


    "Is this a common meal? You don''t have to look at who it is."


    "It''s normal. He''s a patient now, right? You have to stand in the doctor''s point of view and look at this matter with a rational eye. You can''t cut it all at once."


    "I want to cut you all."


    Su Haofeng immediately aggrieved: "wife, you can''t be implicated."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you shouting at? " Ye Jia is inclined to attack him.


    Shen Huan quickly made a voice to stop: "OK, OK, you two don''t make trouble." She looked at Qi Jinnian and asked, "are you sure it''s ok?"


    Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and nodded: "there should be no problem. I will be careful by myself. You can rest assured."


    Su Haofeng couldn''t help but feel aggrieved for Gu Tianqing: "Hey, what are you doing? Jinnian is not a child anymore, and Tianqing is not a big wolf. Why do you make a look like a little white rabbit in the mouth of a tiger?"


    Ye Jia snorted: "he is not a wolf, is he still a little red riding hood? Su Haofeng, have you forgotten what he has done to Jinnian? "


    That night, Su Haofeng also saw it with his own eyes. Naturally, he heard Qi Jinnian''s resolute words. From then on, he wrote off all the words and did not owe each other.


    But thinking of the past, Su Haofeng still couldn''t help pleading for Gu Tianqing: "Ye Jiaqing, can you stop being so arbitrary. Anyway, it''s all between Jinnian and Tianqing. We are just outsiders, and we can''t make decisions for them. Tianqing will do that. Don''t you think about the reason? What''s the cause of the matter? You know it."


    Su Haofeng has tried not to say so much, but Qi Jinnian still turned pale in an instant. Ye Jia looked at Su Haofeng angrily. Su Haofeng hesitated for a moment and said to Qi Jinnian, "I''m sorry, I don''t want to expose your scar, but I hope you won''t be influenced by Jiaqing. Her hatred of evil is not suitable for you, you and you You know what''s going on between Tianqing. However, Tianqing may have done something wrong, but it''s your fault first. After all these years, his life is not as good as you think, so please be fair to him. "


    "He''s not good? He has three wives and four concubines in his arms. He is not going to get married soon. You dare to say that he is not well off! " Ye Jia could not help but retort.


    Su Haofeng was cold faced and said solemnly, "that''s just what you see on the surface. What kind of life does he live in private? Do you know? Jiaqing, don''t say anything bad about Tianqing. "


    Ye Jiaqing was so shocked by Su Haofeng''s attitude that he couldn''t speak. One moment he was still laughing, the next, he became so serious and serious that he forcefully suppressed Ye Jiaqing and left her speechless.


    Outside came the sound of a car horn. Su Haofeng looked out of the window and immediately said to Qi Jinnian, "the car is coming. Get off first."


    Ye Jiaqing wanted to say something, but Shen Huan stopped him. Ye Jiaqing told Qi Jinnian: "if you have any questions, please call us at any time."


    Qi Jinnian picked up the plan on the table, nodded and turned out.


    Su Haofeng sent her out. On the stairs, Su Haofeng apologized: "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to say that just now. It''s mainly Jiaqing who has a deep prejudice against Tianqing. I hope you can see clearly for yourself. After all, we are outsiders."


    Qi Jinnian smelled the speech and showed a slight smile: "I know. You can turn around and coax Jiaqing. I''ll go first."


    "Good, good." Su Haofeng wiped the sweat on his face. He thought that ye Jiaqing might have a weak foot. However, unexpectedly, when Qi Jinnian left, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing came out together. He was waiting by the car. Instead of seeing ye Jiaqing lose his temper, he got on his car in silence.


    However, such silence makes Su Haofeng wonder what ye Jia is thinking. He often winks at Shen Huan and asks for help, but Shen Huan is helpless.


    Let Su Haofeng spend all the way in fear.


    Over there, to pick up Qi Jinnian is Gu Tianqing''s car. Rolls Royce is very familiar with the car. The driver is also familiar with the shadow.


    Qi Jinnian has not seen her for many years. When she was in B University, she had a bad attitude towards her. What''s more, Qi Jinnian knows that even if she opens her mouth, she may be asking for nothing, but she still plucks up the courage to say hello: "shadow, long time no see."


    Unexpectedly, the shadow responded: "yes, Miss Qi, Miss Qi is missing. It seems that you have a good life."


    Qi Jinnian was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t know whether he was sincere or sarcastic. He could only give an ambiguous answer: "it''s OK."


    Then there was silence all the way.


    When the car drove to the door of the restaurant, she got out of the car and helped her open the door.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian looks at the brightly lit hotel in front of him. He is a little timid. Is it too luxurious.


    When the doorman went to park the car, the shadow said in front of him, "Sir, there''s a party. Please wait in the box first. When it''s over, you''ll come over.""Oh, good."


    The shadow leads Qi Jinnian to an elegant box nearby.


    It''s very quiet in the box. The windows are open, and the air is very flowing. It won''t make people feel dull.


    Shadow said: "later the waiter will bring food up, Miss Qi, wait a moment."


    "Good." Qi Jinnian nodded and turned to see the shadow. He couldn''t help but stop him, "shadow, thank you."


    The shadow of the back of a meal, did not speak, left.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the chic box with embroidery of plum, orchid, chrysanthemum and bamboo on the wall. In addition to a dining table, there was also a small sofa and a bathroom.


    She wandered around and thought it would take a long time for Gu Tianqing to arrange such a room.


    As for inviting her to dinner, she should be allowed to eat alone.


    The waiter quickly brought some food on the table. The food was exquisite and delicious, and the amount of food was rich. She was alone. She couldn''t eat so much at all. She just ate some casually. She sat on the sofa, read the plan in her hand, and thought about what might be right next.


    After watching for about half an hour, she felt sleepy, but the door was still quiet, and Gu Tianqing didn''t mean to come.


    She rubbed her swollen temple and was ready to take a nap, and soon she was confused.


    When he woke up again, Qi Jinnian looked at the strange ceiling for two seconds and sat up straight.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 594

    Her blanket also slipped down. She was still in the original private room. The light was dimmed, leaving only a dim wall lamp. The light was soft.


    On the sofa opposite her, there was a man sleeping.


    With his head in one hand and his body leaning down, Gu Tianqing even sleeps with her here. Qi Jinnian doesn''t know how to react.


    She picked up the mobile phone on her desk and found that it was more than 10 o''clock, not too late, but in comparison, it was not suitable for wandering outside.


    She is hesitating whether to wake Gu Tianqing or to leave. He wakes up slowly, and her hand is covering him with a blanket.


    He suddenly straightened up. Qi Jinnian was caught off guard and subconsciously backed away. However, he was stumbling over the thick carpet on the ground. Gu Tianqing pulled her. She not only did not retreat, but also threw herself into Gu Tianqing''s arms.


    His hand put his arm around her still slender waist. Qi Jinnian''s lips even hit Gu Tianqing''s gums directly. He felt numb, and soon a faint smell of blood spread out.


    She was startled and tried to push him to stand up, but he held her tight and she couldn''t move: "you let me get up."


    Qi Jinnian struggled to get up, but Gu Tianqing was not moved and hugged him more tightly: "don''t move."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Qi Jinnian''s brow was slightly wrinkled. He should have drunk a lot of wine and smoked, and there was a faint smell of tobacco on his coat.


    "I''m here to talk to you about business, Mr. Gu!" Qi Jinnian can''t, can only accentuate tone to remind way.


    Gu Tianqing said, "I know. Tell me, I''ll listen."


    His low tone was lazy and hoarse. He felt numb. His arms were still warm. However, Qi Jinnian knew that this was not the warmth she should covet. She said coldly, "Mr. Gu, if you don''t let me go, I can sue you for sexual harassment."


    "Have I harassed you?" Gu Tianqing evil spirit wanton low smile, "I am how to harass you."


    "You..." Qi Jinnian''s face was slightly hot. Looking at his unruly smile, Qi Jinnian''s heart ached. Looking at his appearance at the moment, she was really distressed. In fact, she was also torturing him day and night. She couldn''t help but blush: "you clearly hate me so much. Why do you have to ask yourself so hard? You''re not all going to get married. Then you can start your life again. Isn''t it good I''m wrong. I can''t make up for it in my life. So I hope you don''t torture yourself any more. Let''s have our own way, OK? "


    "Not good." Gu Tianqing suddenly looked at her very seriously. Qi Jinnian was very nervous. He heard him say, "I''m not doing well, so I don''t want you to live well."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly became a mass: "then what do you want, you must kill me to vent your hatred?"


    All of a sudden, there was a undercurrent at the bottom of his deep eyes, and his fingers, rubbing back and forth inside her left wrist, said in a low voice, "do you think I''m going to kill you, too?"


    Isn''t it. Qi Jinnian immediately wanted to ask, but when he looked at his dark, broad and starry eyes, Qi Jinnian couldn''t say a word.


    Because she felt that if she asked that, it would be cruel and harmful to him.


    Between them, how has become today''s appearance.


    "Very painful?" Gu Tianqing''s voice is hoarse, and his fingers are caressing on it. He feels a little shivering.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was stunned and shook his head: "it has not hurt for a long time."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, hook hook the corner of the mouth: "you are really cruel under the heart to go to hand."


    Qi Jinnian''s body trembled even more. At that time, her grief was no greater than her heart''s death. But in retrospect, she was afraid more than once. If Shen Huan came back a little late and didn''t find her in time and send her to the hospital in time, then


    Her mind was in a trance, and the memory of that day left only the color of blood all over the sky. She shook her head in pain: "I I feel a little uncomfortable. "


    Gu Tianqing frowned. Seeing her white lips, he loosened her wrist. Qi Jinnian took the opportunity to stand up and flee: "let''s not discuss these things any more. Let''s talk about your affairs. This is our heart knot. Maybe we can let go of each other only when we untie them."


    Qi Jinnian forced himself to calm down: "let''s talk about the current situation first."


    In the dark box, Qi Jinnian''s voice is gentle and flowing like water. Gu Tianqing stares at her Ling lips, and her eyes are a little lax after opening and closing.


    "So I think we can solve your problem if we have a frank talk, Gu Tianqing..." Qi Jinnian finally said all his prepared words. As soon as he looked up, he found that the man had fallen asleep again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So she just said a lot of rubbish?


    She felt tired and rubbed her temples. However, she saw the deep dark circles under his eyes and the outstretched hand took them back in silence. She gently covered him with a blanket and packed the messy papers on the desk into a bag. After just two steps, she heard a faint voice behind her: "where are you going?"Is this man sleeping or not. Qi Jinnian''s back was stiff, and he was embarrassed to reply: "I see you are asleep and tired. Let''s talk about it another day. It''s so late, I should go back."


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Tianqing gets up from the sofa. Qi Jinnian repeatedly says no, but he has already come over with the car key. Qi Jinnian''s hand inadvertently brushes the back of his hand. He is shocked. When he looks at his face, he looks unnaturally flushed. He thought he was drunk. But now, when she looks carefully, she reaches out and touches his forehead. She is frightened: "you have a fever!"


    Just now she finally arrived at Gu Tianqing. Her temperature was very high, but she didn''t pay attention to it. But now, Qi Jinnian saw that his eyes were red and his breath was a little short: "you''re sick. Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "It''s OK."


    "You say it''s ok?" It''s not just the forehead, but the temperature of the body.


    Qi Jinnian opened the door and asked the waiter for a thermometer. He took the thermometer and said, "go to the hospital. It''s 39 ¡ã 8. It''s too high. People will get confused."


    "No


    "Don''t be childish. Your body is your own."


    "Then go with me."


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to promise: "OK, can you go by yourself?"

 Chapter 595

    "Yes." Gu Tianqing himself went forward pro, the result walked a s line, directly hit the door frame.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and took a breath of cold air. No wonder he was so sleepy all the time. It was just the rhythm of coma. She hurried forward, put her hands under his arms, fixed them on his waist, and helped him go out.


    The shadow is waiting outside. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s hard support for Gu Tianqing, she immediately comes to help.


    Qi Jinnian was really out of breath. He said to the shadow, "hurry up, take your master and son to the hospital. When you are ill, you don''t pay attention to it."


    Mr. Wang always said, "it''s ok since last night."


    "Nothing? It''s going to be 40 degrees. It''s OK. Oh, stop talking. Go to the hospital first. "


    Gu Tianqing is stupefied, breathing heavily, leaning on Qi Jinnian''s shoulder.


    Shadow drove to the hospital.


    At this time, a black BMW stopped at the door of the hotel. Duan Qiqiao was about to get off the car. He saw the rear end of the front Rolls Royce and quickly told the driver, "keep up with the car in front."


    She received the news and knew that Gu Tianqing was entertaining here. They had not met for several days, so she came here to surprise him.


    The Rolls Royce drove very fast, and BMW struggled to keep up.


    By the time I finally got to the hospital, there were people in Les Rice''s car, and the car was empty.


    Duan Qi frowned, looked around for a while, and then walked to the emergency department.


    The doctor on duty took the temperature of Gu Tianqing, and then took blood for examination. The shadow said, "Miss Qi, please accompany Mr. Qi. I''ll get the test sheet."


    Late at night, the hospital is still crowded, quite lively, and there are many children crying.


    Qi Jinnian looked after Tianqing, frowning, and his mouth was dry. He said to him, "wait for me here, and I''ll buy you a bottle of water."


    At the exit of the vending machine, Qi Jinnian put three steel pipes in. Immediately, a bottle of mineral water rolled down. She put her hand in and took it out. Suddenly, she was patted behind her back. She turned around and looked at the woman standing behind her in surprise.


    -


    GU Tianqing closed his eyes for a while. Seeing Qi Jinnian go for so long, he opened his eyes and found a bottle of water falling in front of him.


    But when his eyes fell on the slender jade hand holding the water bottle, his face became more and more serious. Looking up, he saw Duan Qiqiao smiling and worried and looking at him: "Tianqing, you are sick. Why don''t you tell me, come on, drink some water first, what the doctor says."


    "Why are you here?" Gu Tianqing looks behind her, and there is no figure of Qi Jinnian.


    Duan Qi pouted: "I saw your car coming with you at the door of the hotel. When you were sick, why didn''t you tell me? In the middle of the night, just sitting here alone, do you know I''m going to be your wife. What can you tell me? We should share weal and woe." The last few words, Duan Qiqiao said unlimited shame.


    Qi Jinnian came back from buying water with a smile on her face, because she met an old friend Luo Jing, a graduate student under Professor Wei''s school with her. At that time, she and Gu Tianqing made a big show in the dance competition and earned Luo Jing''s father some medical expenses.


    I didn''t expect to meet you here. They both thought it was amazing.


    Qi Jinnian and Luo Jing talked for a while, and then because there were things, they just exchanged phone numbers and said goodbye.


    But she stood here, saw the picture in front of her, could not help holding the mineral water bottle in her hand.


    Duan Qi happened to come. She didn''t know whether to go or stay.


    At this time, the shadow came back with the test list, saw her and called out: "Miss Qi."


    She wants to stop also too late, those Gu Tianqing and Duan Qiqiao have noticed her.


    On Duan Qiqiao''s face, she couldn''t believe it. Qi Jinnian nodded and said to the shadow, "since Miss Duan is here, I''ll go first. Shadow, this water is for you."


    Touching the shadow of Gu Tianqing''s eyes, he immediately reached out and stopped Qi Jinnian. Before he opened his mouth, the doctor came and asked, "the examination results are out. Who is the patient''s family member?"


    Duan Qi stood up shyly, but the shadow pushed Qi Jinnian behind her. So Qi Jinnian quickly attracted the attention of the doctor: "are you his wife? Come with me then


    Qi jinnianmeng, Duan Qiqiao said to the young female doctor with some displeasure: "wait, doctor, can''t you see that she is not a family member, I am, I am the fiancee of the patient."


    The doctor looked back at Duan Qiqiao. He was very cold. Qi Jinnian blushed and said, "yes, doctor, you misunderstood me. I have nothing to do with this gentleman."


    The doctor frowned slightly: "then what do you stand up for?"


    Qi Jinnian also felt wronged. It was the shadow that pushed her out.


    "Sorry, doctor." Qi Jinnian, sorry.


    Duan Qiqiao is a little unhappy after all: "in fact, you can see carefully, where can you make such a low-level mistake."When the doctor heard this, he put his hands in the pocket of his white coat and laughed coldly: "Miss, we are doctors, not fortune tellers. Excuse my blindness, do you want to go?"


    Duan Qi Qiao was so robbed, face some can not come down, aggrieved to look at one side of Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing stood up, but told the shadow: "you send Miss Duan back first."


    Duan Qi Qiao was stunned: "Tianqing, you are wrong. I don''t need to send it. You can let the shadow send Miss Qi back first."


    Gu Tianqing''s face was flushed, and he looked extremely severe: "you heard me right and I didn''t say anything wrong. You should go back with the shadow first."


    "Why." Looking at Qi Jinnian beside her, Duan Qi was reluctant to say, "I am your fiancee. If my father knew you did this to me..."


    "Miss Duan." Shadow timely birth, interrupted Duan Qiqiao''s words, "our husband does not accept anyone''s threat, if you want to end your relationship, go with me."


    Duan Qi Qiao immediately bit her lower lip and couldn''t speak for a long time.


    In fact, she is not very clear about the marriage between Gu Tianqing and her. The only thing that is clear is that Gu Tianqing said that it is OK to get married, but he only needs a obedient, sensible and clever wife.


    In other words, he said that she could not go west if he said that she would never run away.


    Yiqi, now she did not think of the key, because he did not agree to love.


    A foot, consciously humiliated Duan Qi Qiao ran with a small bag.


    Gu Tianqing a look in the eye, the shadow then chased out.


    -


    babies, update here today.

 Chapter 596

    The woman doctor''s cold eyes, as if Gu Tianqing as a playboy, sniff and go forward.


    Gu Tianqing took two steps and found that Qi Jinnian was still standing there with no sign of moving. He frowned: "what are you still in a daze to do?"


    Qi Jinnian awkwardly raised the hair in front of her forehead: "the one who should go is me."


    "But the things that shouldn''t be gone now are gone."


    So, does she have to do it?


    Remembering that when she was ill before, Gu Tianqing had also sent her to the hospital. Qi Jinnian then said, "this time it''s your last time. Let''s go."


    Gu Tianqing''s brown eyes narrowed, but did not speak, followed the female doctor to the duty room.


    High temperature physical cooling certainly does not work, can only hang salt water.


    At night, there was no one in the infusion room. It was chilly, desolate and cool, but it was quiet. The heating was on enough to help Gu Tianqing settle down. Qi Jinnian was sweating thin and his face was ruddy. It seemed a little stuffy here, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    Gu Tianqing found out, so he asked her, "aren''t you hot? Take off your coat


    It''s hot, but Fortunately, the clothes she was wearing today were not tight, so she stood up and took off her coat. However, Gu Tianqing''s eyes were still on her, which made her feel a little nervous. She was afraid that he would see something.


    She took the coat in her hand and put it on her chest to cover it up. Seeing Gu Tianqing frown, she was also nervous. Then she heard him say, "Qi Jinnian, you are fat."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and laughed. She didn''t know how to answer. She was a little fat, but she was not too heavy. She should not be able to see it. Unexpectedly, he had such a sharp eye: "I think I have eaten well recently."


    Qi Jinnian''s ambiguous answer, but Gu Tianqing''s eyes reveal Resentment: "you are generous and fat."


    Smell speech, she looked up at him, found his eyes thick blame, sighed: "Gu Tianqing, you said you are going to get married, why do you hold on to the past?"


    "You mean you''ve completely let go?"


    "I''m trying to learn to put it down," said Qi Jinnian. But Qi Jinnian still said seriously, "all the mistakes in the past have passed. We have paid for the past. You If you don''t want to see me, you say, where are you going to stay? I promise I won''t show up in front of you


    You can always find a shelter.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "are you so eager to escape from my side?"


    "I don''t mean that. I I''m sorry, I sincerely apologize to you once again, can we not torture each other, live their own lives, not good? "


    "Not good." Gu Tianqing rebuffed angrily and looked at Qi Jinnian''s eyes more unfathomable, "do you want to be with Rong Yue?"


    Where is this. Qi Jinnian wanted to say no, but when he saw his eyes angry, he suddenly felt a little angry. Why can you marry yourself? She can''t even find a boyfriend. Seeing the appearance that he caught her in bed, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help getting angry: "yes, you get married and I''ll get married, and we''ll start all over again. Isn''t it good that we won''t commit crimes in the future The river is safe. "


    "I''m not allowed to!" Gu Tianqing suddenly stood up in anger and scared Qi Jinnian. "Hey, what are you doing? Gu Tianqing, you sit down and you still have a sling in your hand."


    But Gu Tianqing didn''t care, and directly trapped her in the reclining chair she was sitting on. He was furious: "get away from the tolerance, do you hear me?"


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes were red, and even his breath was burning, just like a crazy trapped animal. The people who saw it were terrified. Qi Jinnian was angry with his overbearing coercion, but he did not dare to confront him. He had to say, "you sit back first."


    "Let me know if you hear me first."


    "Yes, I hear you." Qi Jinnian was chagrined, "but you can''t be so overbearing. Are you married yourself and don''t allow me to have my own life?"


    "Then wait until I get married." Gu Tianqing glared at her fiercely. Qi Jinnian was flustered and angry at the same time, "how can you be so domineering?"


    "Yes, you''d better be obedient."


    Just a year later, he was so confused that he thought about it. So just now, was it true or just a little bit of a hoax?


    -


    GU Tianqing hasn''t had a stable sleep for a long time. No matter how well he sleeps, he will wake up the first time when there is a little wind and grass around him.


    Su Haofeng is holding the chair that he bumps askew, see Gu Tianqing suddenly wake up, immediately walk to his bedside: "excuse me, wake you up."


    Looking at his playful face, Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, turned to look at the whole room, Su Haofeng immediately said: "don''t look, people have gone."


    "Then why are you here?"


    "Of course I''m here to take over." Su Haofeng helped Gu Tianqing shake up the bed, "how, burned all night, now should all over ache."Gu Tianqing frowned: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go back first."


    "Well, if Qi Jinnian is here, you must think of some immoral excuse to keep people here."


    Gu Tianqing eyebrows locked: "you talk so much."


    "Hey, hey." Su Haofeng said with a smile, "it''s not hard to find a chance to see you in trouble. I''ll ridicule you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re full and full. "


    "Well, yes, I''m full. Are you hungry? I bought you porridge. Come on, have a drink."


    Gu Tianqing also did not refuse, holding the bowl began to drink.


    Su Haofeng looked at his haggard face and sighed: "look at you, how miserable you are. You don''t even have a hot and cold woman around you."


    "Well, you have it."


    Su Haofeng was very proud: "that is, ah, I tell you, I used to think that those who got married were very stupid. Why should I tie myself in a marriage contract? When you married Qi Jinnian, I also thought you were very stupid."


    He left a silly, another silly, listen to Gu Tianqing eyebrows all tied: "so?"


    "Oh, no, so I don''t think you are stupid now. Ha ha, I understand you very much now, really."


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "so are you ready to get married now?"


    Su Haofeng immediately hit a ring finger, incomparably arrogant way: "yes, I have this plan, I want to prepare to marry Ye Jiaqing."


    It''s Gu Tianqing''s turn to be speechless. Who is Su Haofeng? He is the most clear: "are you really willing to give up a forest for a flower?"

 Chapter 597

    "You can all give up. I can''t give up."


    Gu Tianqing disdains: "that is because we have never seen a forest, you are not the same."


    "I''ve changed now. I''ve cultivated myself. Don''t you know? Anyway, I''ve managed to deal with people. What about you? I''m really worried about you. If you don''t get married, Qi Jinnian will give up the lute and register with others in front of you. Where are you going to cry then? "


    "How dare she?"


    "What does she dare not do?" Su Haofeng sighed. "You really don''t know how good Rong Yue is to her. Moreover, you and Rong family have been fighting in full swing during this period of time. It''s hard to guarantee that they won''t start from Qi Jinnian. You still have to keep a distance from her."


    In the last sentence, Su Haofeng said that there was no joke.


    Gu Tianqing will hand the bowl back to him: "take care of yourself, too much talk."


    "OK, OK, don''t say this, then talk about Duan Qiqiao. When can you close the net, you are really ready to marry someone."


    Gu Tianqing glared at him again. Su Haofeng immediately covered his mouth. The walls had ears. After all, it was a public place. Su Haofeng made a silent move, and it was no longer mentioned.


    -


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t refute Su Haofeng last night. The silence along the way scared Su Haofeng. After that, Su Haofeng just didn''t plead guilty.


    Ye Jiaqing finally asked him what Gu Tianqing thought of Qi Jinnian.


    Su Haofeng hemmed and hawed, and almost forced Ye Jia to jump up and kill him. Su Haofeng then said, "in fact, he still has feelings for Qi Jinnian. It''s hard for him to listen to him if he can''t get through the trouble in his heart. Can you do this for you? If he didn''t have feelings for Qi Jinnian, why do you think he should ask for no interest? So, a man''s heart is also a sea needle. "


    "He has feelings. He and other women come to stimulate Jinnian?"


    "Well, before the end, who knows who will win. Well, baby, you see, they are willing to fight and they are willing to get hurt. Let''s not talk about other men, but talk about us."


    "Go away, we have something to say."


    Later, ye Jiaqing received a call from Qi Jinnian and wanted Su Haofeng to take care of him in the past.


    Without saying a word, ye Jiaqing escorts Su Haofeng to the hospital and brings Qi Jinnian back.


    In fact, ye Jiaqing can also see that Qi Jinnian''s complex feelings towards Gu Tianqing, but finally she can not speak ill of Gu Tianqing. Moreover, she always feels that Su Haofeng has something to hide from her about Gu Tianqing


    Every time when it comes to Gu Tianqing''s marriage, Su Haofeng''s attitude is vague. Is there really a problem?


    Ye Jiaqing made a big question mark in her heart.


    After only a few hours'' sleep, Qi Jinnian looked tired. Shen Huan tore the bread and said, "Jinnian, don''t go to the clinic in the morning. Go to sleep for a while."


    "No, I have a couple of patients to go back and forth in the morning. I''m fine." Qi Jinnian took a sip of milk and said that he was not in a big way. At the same time, he was concerned and said, "by the way, how is Ranran''s transfer of school going?"


    Shen Huan sighed: "each kindergarten here is related to the household, not very easy to get."


    If Shen Huan didn''t fall out with his family, it would be easy to get in with Shen Guomao''s relationship, but Shen Huan didn''t want to get involved in this relationship, so it was very difficult.


    Ye Jia Tiao Tucao: "now this society, this is the collusion of officials and businessmen, power and money, but make complaints about it, or let Su Hao Feng think of it?"


    This is also a good method, according to Su Haofeng''s exquisite wrist, it should not be difficult.


    Shen Huan hesitated: "I''ll think of a way for myself. I can''t talk about it."


    "But when it comes to relationships, I think of one person." Ye Jiaqing laughed twice.


    "Who is it?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    Ye Jia tilted his hand and scraped Shen Ran Ran''s nose: "Ran Ran that uncle, Gu Tianqing''s uncle Fu Zhongqian."


    If we say that the complex network of B city, Fu Zhongqian is probably the most powerful.


    If ran ran really wants to transfer school and Fu Zhongqian comes forward, who dares not to give this face.


    However, Shen Huan refused without thinking: "we are not related to him. Why should we ask for help? Don''t think about it. In this case, we might as well ask Su Haofeng. At least you have ye Damien


    Ye Jia turned red and said, "sister Huan!"


    "Well, in fact, I have a dinner with the person in charge of the kindergarten to talk about it."


    "Who are you looking for? Are they safe and reliable?" Qi Jinnian was worried.


    "It''s safe. It''s absolutely reliable. If you don''t worry, you can go with me." Shen Huan winks at Qi Jinnian, who feels dangerous. "Sister Huan, what are you thinking about?"


    "Hehe, well, since you asked me that, I''ll tell you, Jinnian, the leading middleman, is a distant cousin of mine, a civil servant in the general office of the municipal government. He is 30 years old. He is practical and has a bright future. You can meet with me."Hearing this, the fool knows what Shen Huan wants to do.


    Qi Jinnian immediately refused: "I will not go, sister Huan, you are not pit your cousin, you look at me like this, you dare to introduce your own people to me."


    "Ha ha," Shen chuckled happily, "just meet a friend. What do you think. He''s also a B-major, alumni. Let''s go together. "


    Ye Jia leans to listen, suddenly claps the table: "I have an idea!"


    Shen Huan asked with a smile, "what''s your idea?"


    Ye Jia smiles mysteriously: "draw the gourd according to the way."


    At noon, Su Haofeng called Ye Jiaqing to take her to dinner.


    Ye Jia waves her hand and says helplessly, "no, I have to accompany Jinnian to a blind date in the evening, so I can''t have dinner with you. You can find someone to play with."


    ¡°what£¿¡± Su Haofeng raised the volume. "Say it again. What are you going to do at night?"


    "You''re young, you''re not!" Ye Jiaqing also raised the volume. "What do you do when you speak so loud? Your ears are not good. You want to scare me to death."


    "No, no, I''m sorry." Su Haofeng quickly explained, "isn''t that too scary as you just said? You said Qi Jinnian would go on a blind date in the evening?" Su Haofeng repeated it without stinginess and looked at the man sitting behind him.


    Ye Jia inclined to hum one: "hear why still ask, just like this."


    "Ah, hello --" Su Haofeng took his mobile phone, but there came a busy tone.

 Chapter 598

    Turning around and looking at the dignified man sitting in front of the French window, "you hear me, I don''t need to say more. I''ll just say that the three women together are really bold. There''s nothing they dare not do. Look, the blind date has gone!"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say a word, but Su Haofeng saw the forest anger from his cold eyes, and could not help but pinch the cold sweat for Qi Jinnian.


    In the evening, Shen Huan took them to the appointed restaurant.


    Ran Ran also went, because the head of the garden was coming, so Shen Huan explained before he came in: "we must perform well and be obedient. Do you know?"


    "I see, mom." She nodded solemnly, so that Shen Huan''s face finally showed a satisfied smile.


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Shen Huan''s cousin is really like Shen Huan said. He is very gentle with eyes. He is in his early 30s, but he is very calm and has good manners.


    If Shen Huan didn''t really have no way, he didn''t want to trouble him.


    People have come. Shen Huan introduces Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing: "this is my cousin, Shen Cunyu, cousin. These are my two friends I mentioned to you, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing."


    Shen Huan introduced them. Shen Cunyu held out his hand and said to them, "Hello, I''m Shen Cunyu, Shen Huan''s cousin. I''m glad to meet you. Huanhuan told me that thanks to you all these years."


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing shook hands with him respectively. Ye Jiaqing joked: "Oh, don''t be so serious. Elder brother Shen looks very young and promising." Ye Jia blinked, Shen Cun met a faint smile, "flattered, please sit down. Mr. Chen will be here soon. "


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    A middle-aged woman in her forties came. She had a good temperament, a gentle smile on her face and a strong scholarly air on her body.


    As soon as Ran Ran Ran saw her, he immediately called out with a sweet voice: "Hello, Chen Yuan Chang."


    Chen Fen smile: "this child is really good."


    Shen Cunyu also said with a faint smile: "yes, Mr. Chen Yuan, if this child is not really smart and sensible, I don''t want to trouble you to open this mouth."


    "Cunyu, we are kind of friendly. I''ll tell you. If I can, I''ll take it. But now we have a clear regulation in our kindergarten. Each class has reached the upper limit of the number of students. If we take it in, I''m afraid it will cause dissatisfaction from others. When someone reports it, I can''t help it."


    Shen Huan has been to kindergarten before. Naturally, Shen Cunyu nodded: "of course, I know that this will make you in a dilemma. Well, Mr. Chen, you can help me find a way. I will also give you some ideas about the special fund you applied for in kindergarten."


    The director was stunned: "Cunyu, it seems that this little girl is very important to you."


    "To be honest, director, my niece is not in good health and has asthma. It is too far away to pick up and transport. Especially in this winter, I can only ask you to help me."


    "I don''t seem to have a choice right now."


    When Shen Cunyu heard the speech, his face was beaming with joy, and immediately said to Ran Ran, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t thank Mr. Chen yet."


    "Thank you, Mr. Chen. You can rest assured that I will not let you down." Ran Ran''s tearful voice was solemn.


    Director Chen heard the speech and touched Ran Ran''s head: "well, Cunyu, I have something else to do. Let''s go first. Let Ran Ran come to school next Monday."


    "Thank you, director!" Shen Huan quickly stood up and said gratefully, "Mr. Chen, thank you very much. Go after dinner


    "Don''t thank you. If you want to, thank your cousin. I can''t eat the meal. I have something to do next to me. Let''s go first. You can eat."


    Shen Huan sent Chen Yuanchang out of the house and was about to return when she suddenly saw a figure beside her stealthily passing by. A smile slipped through her eyes, and she turned to Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian with a wink: "the fish are on the hook."


    Ye Jiaqing ha, quickly stop, will Qi Jinnian to Shen Cunyu side pushed past.


    Qi Jinnian frowns slightly, but Shen Cunyu is very polite and takes care of her. Qi Jinnian only looks at him apologetically, but Shen Cunyu reaches her ear and whispers a word.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, but then his tense mood relaxed. Shen Cunyu said, "don''t be nervous. Not only do you want to act, I also need to cooperate. Come on, eat more dishes."


    Shen Cunyu took a chopsticks dish into Qi Jinnian''s bowl.


    Qi Jinnian smile: "thank you, you also eat."


    Ye Jia leaned forward and immediately raised the volume: "Oh, Jinnian, how is it? Is it delicious? Is it sweet or not?"


    Qi Jinnian stares at her and indicates that she has almost got it. Ye Jiaqing smiles twice. How could she miss such a good opportunity.


    If Gu Tianqing really had something to do with Qi Jinnian, she couldn''t be indifferent. So she cried out: "elder brother Shen is so handsome and can take care of people. I haven''t met elder brother Shen so intimate for a long time. Jinnian, do you think so?""Well, indeed, brother Shen, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for helping to solve Ran Ran Ran''s problems." Qi Jinnian held up the juice in front of him, not as a show, but with sincerity.


    Shen Cun met a light hook lip: "you are too polite, this is my niece''s business, of course, to help, but also strange Huanhuan didn''t tell me in advance, come on, everybody cheers."


    The atmosphere is very harmonious, Shen Cunyu keeps giving Qi Jinnian a variety of dishes and occasionally bows his head to talk to him.


    On the other side, Su Haofeng took a telescope and looked at the box door they opened through the hollow screen. He kept shouting, "he lowered his head and talked to your ex-wife!"


    "Oh, Tianqing, he bit Qi Jinnian''s ears!"


    "Wow, he brought vegetables to Qi Jinnian. Oh, he touched Qi Jinnian''s hands!" Su Haofeng is good at singing and writing. However, whenever he sees a small picture, he can roar and scream. Gu Tianqing''s face is more and more ugly.


    Su Haofeng''s live broadcast is in full swing. Finally, Gu Tianqing pushes him away and grabs his telescope. When he turns around, he sees Shen Cunyu embracing Qi Jinnian''s shoulder.


    His brown pupils narrowed, but he didn''t see Qi Jinnian push him away. They looked at each other with a smile, which seemed to be tacit.


    Su Haofeng sighed: "you see, these women who don''t fight for three days really have nothing to do. This time Shen Huan is looking for a good target. She is young and promising, and has a bright future. She will like it. I think Qi Jinnian will be moved this time, and the progress is also rapid."

 Chapter 599

    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s face, Su Haofeng couldn''t help but list the corners of his mouth and snatched the telescope back. Then he said, "why did you open the room so quickly?"


    Finally, Gu Tianqing''s face sank. He lifted his legs and went out. Su Haofeng quickly followed him.


    Qi Jinnian just wants to go to the bathroom and slips for a while. Shen Cunyu helps her, but then he doesn''t let it go. He says he''ll take her there.


    When Qi Jinnian thought of what he said, she didn''t refuse. Just as she was on the way, a cold air came to her face, and then her body changed.


    Shen Cunyu looked at the empty palm of his hand, then looked at the man with a black face on the opposite side. He hijacked Qi Jinnian and said calmly, "Sir, what can I do for you? This is my girlfriend. Can you let her go


    "Your girlfriend? Did she agree? " Gu Tianqing is calm, but he looks at Shen Cun and asks.


    Shen Cunyu calmly showered his hands: "Jinnian, what do you say?"


    Qi Jinnian is not stupid. She is forcibly hugged by Gu Tianqing. His domineering and fanatical atmosphere envelops her. After seeing Shen Cunyu, she reaches out to push Gu Tianqing''s strangulation and cuts off the railway: "Cunyu, don''t get me wrong. I have nothing to do with this gentleman. Let''s go."


    Shen Cun saw a faint smile in his eyes and nodded at Gu Tianqing: "Sir, what else can I say? My girlfriend doesn''t know you at all. Please let her go


    He comes forward and tries to bring Qi Jinnian back to him. However, Gu Tianqing clasps his hands tightly. Qi Jinnian can''t earn anything. Shen Cunyu reaches out and is intercepted by Gu Tianqing on the way. They look like they are shaking hands, but they are fighting fiercely.


    No one will give in, but after a long time, Gu Tianqing has the upper hand, but Shen Cunyu is still gripping his teeth.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing have been hiding behind to peek. Shen Huan looks at Shen Cunyu''s frown and walks out. So does Su Haofeng. He rushes out to relieve the siege and interrupts their fight. It can be seen that both Shen Cunyu and Gu Tianqing have pale hands.


    Su Haofeng looked at Ye Jia and said, "ha ha, baby, it''s so clever that you''re eating here too."


    Ye Jia inclined to hum: "coincidentally, you know it in your heart."


    "How can we talk like this? It shows that we are predestined. We have a good understanding of each other. Do you think so?"


    No one paid attention to Su Haofeng''s ha ha. Shen Huan asked Shen Cunyu, "are you ok?"


    Shen Cunyu shook his head. Shen Huan said, "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. This is my cousin. I introduced Jinnian to him. Would you please let go of Jinnian first?"


    Gu Tianqing snorted: "did you introduce it? Shen Cunyu? I remember. "


    He turned around and could not help but go out with Qi Jinnian.


    Ye Jiaqing was in a hurry to catch up with her, but she was hugged by the whole person from behind: "honey, you follow me to make a fool of yourself."


    "Su Haofeng, let me go!" Ye Jia tilted her feet in the air, kicking and kicking at random, shouting angrily.


    Su Haofeng remained unmoved until Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian disappeared.


    Ye Jiaqing turned and gave him a shudder.


    Su Haofeng looked at her with great injustice: "honey, you are too fierce. What should I do if I''m stupid? And it''s not what you want. You didn''t mean to call me, didn''t you mean to tell Tianqing by my mouth? You''re turning your face now and don''t admit it. It''s a little too much. "


    When ye Jiaqing choked, Shen Huan heard the speech and said with a smile, "OK, Jiaqing, Su Haofeng has made a great achievement this time. Don''t embarrass him."


    "I don''t have one." Ye Jiaqing snorted.


    Shen Huan asked Shen Cunyu with a smile: "you don''t matter."


    Shen Cun raised his hand and said, "but he seems to remember me."


    "Well, that, it should be OK. I forgot to tell you." Shen Huan lowered her head slightly.


    After hearing this, Shen Cunyu said, "Huanhuan..."


    "OK, cousin, it''s OK. I''ll be grateful to you later. It''s good for your promotion. Haha, there''s something about Ran Ran Ran. Thank you very much."


    Shen Cunyu shakes his head, indicating that he has been trapped and has no choice.


    Su Haofeng said to them, "OK, all the problems have been solved. I''ll take Jiaqing first. You can send Shen Huan back without any problem."


    Shen Cunyu said that there was no problem. Although Ye Jiaqing was embarrassed, he waved to Shen Huan and followed Su Haofeng away.


    Shen Huan takes Ran Ran Ran''s hand and goes out with Shen Cunyu. Ran Ran Ran also holds Shen Cunyu''s hand. From behind, he looks like a family.


    Fu Zhongqian had a hard time entertaining today and had to come. But after half of the wine tour, he found an excuse to leave first.


    When I opened the door, I saw the innocent laughter of the little girl. I thought I was listening. I didn''t expect to see three people walking in front of me as soon as I looked up.


    The little girl was in the middle, bouncing, as if there were endless words. When he saw her, he could not help but soften the serious lines on his face.He didn''t say a word. When he came down the steps, he saw that he picked up Shen Ran Ran naturally. When he got to the car, he naturally helped Shen Huan open the back door. Before Shen ran got in, he gave him a kiss on his face. His sweet smile melted people''s hearts.


    With a satisfied smile, the man opened the cab door and drove away.


    Fu Zhongqian felt familiar with this man. After thinking about it for a moment, he remembered that he was an official of the provincial general office. He called Shen Cunyu several times. He was a down-to-earth young man with a good future.


    Look at Shen Huan and his appearance, the relationship is very shallow, is the father of the child?


    All surnames are Shen. I think it''s eight or nine.


    But somehow, as soon as the idea came out, Fu Zhongqian felt strange and uncomfortable.


    He seems to pay more attention to Shen Huan than expected.


    Obviously, they were two people who had no intersection in the past, but Fu Zhongqian just felt familiar.


    The assistant drove the car over. He got in and went back.


    On the way, he received a phone call from the old lady, and he probably could guess what the old lady wanted to say, but he answered it patiently.


    Sure enough, after a simple greeting, the old lady began to sigh: "Zhongqian, Ma has been having nightmares these days. She is worried about bad things. She feels that her body is getting worse every day. What should I do?"


    "Mom, don''t say that. You''re in good health. Dreams are the opposite, indicating that something good has happened recently."


    "Good? What good things can happen, you one by one. "


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 600

    "Tianqing is going to get married next month. Isn''t that a good thing?" Fu Zhongqian tried to divert his attention. Unexpectedly, without saying it was ok, he hit the old lady''s mind: "you also know that Tianqing is going to get married. What about you, yourself? You''re a lot older. Others are going to be grandfathers at your age. You''re not even a wife. Zhongqian, I don''t care. You''ll find me a daughter-in-law anyway, If you don''t get married, I''m afraid I''m really running out of time. "


    "Mom --"


    "I didn''t joke with you. Zhongqian, your brothers and I have been used to you all these years. You should find a daughter-in-law for me in any case, if you don''t ask me to find you!"


    Fu Zhongqian kneaded his temple. He could say everything in the officialdom. He only faced the old lady. He had no way: "well, you can arrange it." It''s time to find someone to get married, have children and give parents an account.


    On hearing this, the old lady was finally happy: "then you can''t be as perfunctory as before. It''s time to settle down, Zhongqian."


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    The old lady hung up happily.


    Fu Zhongqian noticed the assistant''s sympathetic eyes and gave a faint smile: "Xiao Jiang, do you think I should have been married long ago? It seems that these years have delayed you, too


    "Don''t say that, mayor. I don''t mean anything else. I just think that a person as high as you can''t help himself. I''d rather be short than excessive. Besides, if women are not easy to serve, it''s better for me to eat all by myself and the whole family is not hungry. " Xiaojiang followed Fu Zhongqian all the way up to the top. He followed him after he graduated from university. More than ten years have passed.


    The old lady''s remark that people at your age are going to be a grandfather still slightly hurt Fu Zhongqian''s heart.


    But if he doesn''t meet the right one, what can he do.


    -


    after being pushed into the car by Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian didn''t know where he was going to take her, but the speed was too fast, which made her panic, so she put one hand on her abdomen and the other hand clutching the handle on her head to prevent the body from swinging around her body.


    Gu Tianqing''s thin cut side face looks like a knife carving, and his jaw and neck collapse into a straight line.


    Since her pregnancy, Qi Jinnian has not felt much, but this time, I don''t know whether it is the tension or the speed that caused the baby''s dissatisfaction. The bouts of nausea in his stomach are unknown, and he has been climbing up.


    She felt that her breath was blocked and her face turned white.


    She couldn''t speak. She could only lift her other hand and put it on Gu Tianqing''s shoulder. Her fingernail pinched into his arm.


    Gu Tianqing finally took a look at her. Qi Jinnian closed his eyes and turned pale. Gu Tianqing frowned and stopped the car.


    Before the car stopped, Qi Jinnian couldn''t wait to open the door of the car. Even before he got down, he spat out directly to the outside of the car, or spray was more appropriate.


    After that, Gu Tianqing got out of the car with a bottle of mineral water in his hand and handed it to her. All the dinner I had just eaten was vomited out, but my stomach was still uncomfortable and my head was very dizzy.


    He took a sip of water and rinsed his mouth. Qi Jinnian held the door of the car and gasped. He glared at the handsome and cold man in the moonlight.


    Gu Tianqing is also looking at her, wringing her eyebrows and tightening the corners of her mouth to restrain her anger.


    With the sound of the waves and the sky full of stars, Qi Jinnian found that he had already brought her to the river. The cold wind on the river side in winter night was sad, but the lights of thousands of families on the other side of the river showed the lights of Qianjiang new city. The whole city was as bright as a pearl, and they looked like outsiders and looked at the scenery from the other side of the river quietly, as if they were separated from the world.


    Weak body, simply standing close to the car body, the anger in the heart also gradually subsided, just to live up to the beautiful scenery.


    After a long time, Qi Jinnian suddenly chuckled and Gu Tianqing didn''t know. So Qi Jinnian walked towards the river, hunting in the cold wind and blowing her clothes. She opened her arms and felt the peace and tranquility that had never been before.


    Suddenly, a thick coat with body temperature fell on her shoulder and looked at Gu Tianqing standing beside her without saying a word. Qi Jinnian grasped the corner of his coat. His temperature gradually warmed the cold on her body. Her eyes were full of light: "why."


    "What, why."


    Qi Jinnian''s hand was tight again, but his eyes were more firm: "why do you want to do this? You brought me here, and what do you want in this period of time? Are you still in love with me now? Is that why you want to be connected with me? "


    She thought that she said that he would scorn and deny as usual, but today, he did not, he bowed his head, eyes and he looked at him, dark eyes like reflecting the river and the sun and stars of the depth and vastness, with heavy pressure, serious people panic, he suddenly stretched out his right hand, raised her chin, let her have to stand on tiptoe, pull Close to her distance, his head slowly pressed down, Qi Jinnian''s heart beat uncontrollably, but his breath was still for a moment.The world is big, but in her eyes, can only accommodate such a person.


    He was in front of her, within reach, but like the stars in the sky, far away.


    Her eyes were getting wet. What was it that made them look like they are now.


    Gu Tianqing tightened his strength and Qi Jinnian''s eyes were frightened. However, Gu did not make any further moves. Instead, he lowered his head and stopped a few centimeters away from her. In a low voice, he said, "stay with me until the wedding is over. I will forgive you."


    Forgive me. She thought that in this life, she would never hear Gu Tianqing say "forgive" to her.


    Tears fell from the corner of her eyes, but why must she be forced to stay by her side: "Miss Duan knows this, I''m afraid it''s hard to explain it."


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I care? I''m such a big living person. She can''t miss it. "


    "You just have to take care of yourself." Gu Tianqing then let go of her and turned to face the river. With his hands on the railing, he put on a thin cashmere sweater. The cold wind made his clothes stick to his body. Qi Jinnian went over and said, "aren''t you cold?"


    Gu Tianqing glanced at her: "what do you say?"


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 601

    "Cold." She shivered. She was so cold that she didn''t shrink her head into her clothes. The winter in B city was really chilly to the bone, not as cold as that in the north, with heating. In fact, she was not used to it. She caught a cold in the winter when she was in Shanghai. Now she didn''t have a cold because of pregnancy. However, she couldn''t stand such a cold when the weather was blowing by the river.


    But Gu Tianqing gave her his coat. Seeing his appearance, Qi Jinnian felt that he couldn''t bear it, so he shivered and said, "let''s go back. I''m cold."


    Gu Tianqing breathed out a breath. His broad shoulders seemed to relax in an instant. Qi Jinnian didn''t know whether it was his own illusion. But the next second, he wrapped her body and stuffed her into the car.


    Then he went around to the driver''s seat, started the car and turned on the heater.


    The car soon warmed up. Qi Jinnian took off his coat and let out a breath. However, his heart was as chaotic as mad grass.


    Her fingers twisted around the corner of her clothes. For what he said just now, she didn''t know how to respond. Gu Tianqing had already started the car and took her back.


    However, they did not return to the villa, but returned to Shen Huan''s community.


    Qi Jinnian unexpectedly Gu Tianqing even sent her back, but unexpectedly, he drove the car into the underground garage. Instead of going to Shen Huan''s building, he went to another house.


    "You''re wrong. Sister Huan doesn''t live here. Forget it. I''ll just walk there. Thank you for sending me back."


    "Who said I told you to go back." Gu Tianqing snorted, "come with me."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned there. Gu Tianqing took two steps. Seeing that Qi Jinnian didn''t follow up, he looked back at her again: "don''t you go yet?"


    Qi Jinnian is silent and keeps pace with him. He swipes his card and presses the 18th floor.


    1801, compared with Shen Huan''s small house, he here is really a luxury house with a 180 square square floor, fine decoration and 270 degree viewing balcony, but overlooking the most beautiful night view of the whole city B, there is a river on the side, with magnificent scenery.


    The most important thing is that Qi Jinnian found that the decoration design here is actually the same as the house in a city.


    Even many details of the processing, are the same, she stood at the door, as if through time and space, back to a city.


    "When did you buy the house?" Qi Jinnian asked in disbelief.


    "When you don''t know."


    "Then you..." What do you want to buy this house for.


    She felt that the language was difficult and difficult to ask. She was afraid of being sentimental. As a result, Gu Tianqing replied: "why did I buy it? Because of the money. "


    Qi Jinnian was choked and speechless. Well, you have more money and you are willful. She has nothing to say. The key is that on this floor, she can see the balcony of Shen Huan''s house opposite.


    Gu Tianqing lost the key to her: "now you live here."


    Qi Jinnian held the metal texture full key and looked up at him: "so you have been planning for a long time, haven''t you?" Why else buy this house.


    He said nothing and turned to the kitchen, but Qi Jinnian felt very sad. In fact, he had a harder life than her. The contradiction that he wanted to forgive her but could not forgive her also tormented him day and night.


    If he could not stand in the back of his heart when he was married, he would not be shocked.


    After enduring for a long time, she suppressed the bitterness in her heart and said, "well, I''ll come here after work, right? Do you want to come back for dinner? I''ll do it for you, but I have one condition. "


    "What conditions." Instead of looking back, he looked at her through the French window in front of him.


    Qi Jinnian was eager to say something, but his words went round and round between his lips and teeth. Then he got up his courage and said, "you can''t force me to That... "


    "Which one can''t be forced on you?" Gu Tianqing raised her eyebrows and eyes slightly.


    Qi Jinnian''s brows and eyes were flowing, and his face was flushed: "you know why. If you don''t agree, I won''t agree."


    "You have the right to say no?"


    "Of course, I can choose to refuse. If you don''t forgive me, you won''t forgive me. Anyway, you''re going to get married. In the future, we''ll really go back to the bridge. Who knows who else?" At the end of the day, she stopped talking and her voice went down.


    "Are you bargaining with me?" Gu Tianqing finally turned his head, with a dangerous smell at the bottom of his eyes.


    Qi Jinnian was nervous, but for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she could not shrink back, so: "if you promise me, you can promise me, if you don''t promise, I will leave now."


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "you are more and more brave!"


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously takes a step back, feeling like a prey that cheetahs are staring at, full of danger. She swallowed, her eyes fixed on the direction of the door, as if ready to run away.


    Gu Tianqing snorted from his nostrils: "take a bath."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t keep up with his jumping thinking: "so you agreed?""Do you think you are a national beauty?" Qi Jinnian knew that he had agreed. He relaxed his heart and relaxed his face. He walked slowly to the bathroom.


    Half an hour later, they were in the same bed.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the strange ceiling and felt the familiar atmosphere around him. He had no quarrel, no resentment, and even had no time to think too much. He felt tired and fell asleep.


    Gu Tianqing listened to the even and familiar breathing sound, turned his head, and with a little disbelief, reached out and poked her arm, only to find that the woman was really asleep.


    After staring at her for a long time, she sneered coldly, but her heart was wide and she fell asleep like this.


    However, he reached out and pulled the quilt over to cover her tightly. However, the room was still cold without the air conditioning on. Qi Jinnian leaned in and hugged Gu Tianqing tightly as soon as he came into contact with Gu Tianqing''s hot temperature under the quilt.


    Gu Tianqing lies there with her head resting on his arm. Her warm breath is beside her ear. Her hands are tightly encircling his waist. The heartbeat of two people is fused and overlapped. This scene appears in his dream more than once.


    His cold heart, which was high above, finally settled down.


    The life of Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing seems to be back to the beginning.


    When Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing know about Gu Tianqing, they both choose silence.


    Qi Jinnian is already an adult. She has her own thoughts and can be responsible for her own affairs. What''s more, she is pregnant with Gu Tianqing''s child. Ye Jiaqing only said: "although I think Gu Tianqing is a jerk, it''s your choice. Jinnian, I respect you and hope you can protect yourself."

 Chapter 602

    "Thank you, Jiaqing, thank you, sister Huan." The support of Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing is too important for Qi Jinnian. She doesn''t know whether her choice is right or wrong, or she is on the road of no return. However, there is a cliff ahead of her, so she still jumps down without hesitation.


    "Don''t say thank you. By the way, don''t forget to tell Gu Tianqing about the cost of diagnosis and treatment. You should do good every day."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and chuckled, but Shen Huan still put forward a little worry: "what should he do if he is aware of the child''s affairs?"


    "I''ll be careful."


    "In case - at that time, remember to be gentle. You have not been in danger for three months. Don''t be careless." Shen Huan lowered her voice.


    "Huan Jie!" Qi Jinnian looks embarrassed.


    Shen Huan lowered her voice and smile: "don''t be shy. We all understand it."


    Qi Jinnian made a big blush. As a result, Shen Huan''s mobile phone rang, so she answered the phone first. But after the connection, her face obviously slowed down: "what''s the matter?"


    Don''t know what the people over there said, Shen Huan finally agreed to come down: "that''s OK."


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jia leaned around and said, "what''s the matter, sister Huan, who is it?"


    "Yan Yu." Shen Huan frowned, "Jia Qing, you can help me to take ran ran back in the evening. I''ll meet him."


    "It''s going to be OK, sister Huan. I''ll go with you." Ye Jiaqing worried.


    "No, he said he had something to tell me. There would be no big problem. It was in public."


    Although not at ease, but still can only let Shen Huan go alone.


    After work, Fu Zhongqian seldom left on time and went home to take a bath. Although he changed his clothes, he still looked like he was going to a meeting of the municipal government.


    But the clothes in the cabinet are the same, black and white and gray, and they can''t change any patterns.


    Just when I went out, I received a phone call from the old lady: "Zhongqian, I forgot to tell you, you should not wear overalls, you should wear a little younger, you know, don''t frighten other girls."


    "Mom - I think I''m quite young."


    "Are you young? What was it that day, young? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhongqian was said speechless, and then nodded, "his way of doing things is really young."


    "At least he''s going to get a second marriage. You didn''t even get me a first marriage. I tell you, I''d rather have a second-hand son than a man who can''t get a wife!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom


    "If you don''t succeed this time, I really don''t want to recognize you as a son. I''ll adopt one."


    "I''m not on my way. Well, I won''t tell you. Let''s wait until the first sight. We can''t force them together if we don''t fit in. Let''s have a look first


    Shen Huan arrived at the restaurant one step ahead of Fu Zhongqian. It is a restaurant for lovers with good atmosphere.


    Since Shen Huan came in, her eyebrows have not been stretched.


    Yan Yu sat opposite her and asked her what to eat.


    Shen Huan said grimly, "I''m not hungry. I''m here. You can tell me something."


    Yan Yu then told the waiter to order two steaks. This time he looked at Shen Huan: "Huanhuan, I''m sorry."


    Shen Huan was not moved: "don''t be so hypocritical. We don''t have to say anything. I''m sorry. I can''t bear it." She''s as sharp as a hedgehog.


    Yan Yu looked at her helplessly: "Huanhuan, please don''t do this. I apologize to you for my ignorance in the past. Shen Yue is not what I want at all. I have already retired from their home this afternoon. Huanhuan, we --"


    he has been observing Shen Huan''s expression, trying to see what Shen Huan will think when he quits. As a result, Shen Huan looks calm, even one Face disdain: "divorce ah, very good, en, Shen Yue that kind of not into the flow of goods, really enough people hate, quit good."


    Yan Yu''s expression relaxed, but Shen Huan immediately said, "Congratulations, in your brilliant history of slag man, there is one more stroke. Have you finished? Then I''ll go. "


    She stood up and left without looking back.


    Yan Yu was in a hurry, then stood up and clasped her wrist: "Huanhuan!"


    "Let go Shen Huan drank in a low voice and resisted Yan Yu''s touch. "Don''t touch me! It''s disgusting. "


    Yan Yu''s face turned white, and Shen Huan''s disgust was strong and unexpected.


    Shen Huan sneered: "if you come to me, you want to tell me that you have retired, and then you think I will rejoin your arms happily? With you again? Yan Yu, who do you think you are? Shen Yue likes you, but I am not. "


    Yan Yu was shocked: "Huanhuan, do you - do you think you have a child, so It doesn''t matter. I don''t mind. Really, I can take her as my own


    On hearing this, Shen Huan frowned: "Yan Yu, what''s wrong with you? I didn''t find you so narcissistic before. Who wants you to take it as your own? Who cares about you? My daughter''s father''s hat, you can''t climb up to it."Shen Huan''s glib teeth, as if infected with poison, Yan Yu said wriggling lips, but can not say a word. He always thought that Shen Huan had a bad life. He was angry with him only because he was with Shen Yue. Now that he and Shen Yue are separated, he doesn''t mind that she has a child. As a result


    Looking at Yan Yu''s shocked appearance, Shen Huan simply laughed: "I really don''t know what your good sense of superiority comes from. Forget it. I''m too lazy to tell you. I''ll go first."


    "Huanhuan, do you have someone you like! Who is the father of the child? " When she just left, she didn''t think that Yan Yu would not stop her way.


    Shen Huan''s face was angry: "it''s none of your business. Yan Yu, let go!"


    "I won''t let it go. I won''t let it go until you say it clearly."


    "You''re crazy. What do you think you are?" Shen Huan angrily denounced that his fierce speech and behavior had already attracted the attention of others.


    But Yan Yu''s wrist is so strong that Shen Huan can''t get rid of it. At this time, Fu Zhongqian pushes the door and enters. As soon as he raises his eyes, he sees Shen Huan and Yan Yu''s tug and tug.


    As soon as he frowned, he came to her immediately.


    Insert between two people, buckle Yan Yu''s wrist: "let go of her!"


    "Fu Zhongqian..." Shen Huan was stunned and couldn''t believe it.


    Fu Zhongqian is a tall man with a heavier wrist. He can''t see his age of 40 by looking at his appearance. However, the power and threat of his sharp eyes like hawk hawk are quite frightening.

 Chapter 603

    Yan Yu knew him. The last time he picked up Shen Huan on the road, he knew more about Fu Zhongqian''s identity, but he didn''t know what relationship Shen Huan had with him. So he frowned and asked, "who are you and what''s the relationship between you and Huanhuan?"


    Shen Huan didn''t like Yan Yu''s aggressive attitude towards Fu Zhongqian. He said, "what kind of person does he have to do with you? Mr. Yan, we have nothing to do with it. OK, let go!"


    Fu Zhongqian dropped his eyes and looked at Shen Huan''s bright and moving side face.


    Yan Yu was persistent: "Huanhuan, do you know who he is, you How can you be a mistress


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan was stunned. Seeing Yan Yu''s distressed appearance, he laughed angrily and put his backhand on Fu Zhongqian''s arm. "Yes, I''ll be his mistress. Do you have any opinion? Are you my father or my mother? Please take care of yourself. You can''t intervene in my affairs


    She is also really angry, will be so open mouth, but did not expect, but behind him came a cry of surprise.


    Shen Huan turned her head in amazement and saw a beautiful woman of about 30 standing there, looking at Fu Zhongqian and asking, "Mr. Fu, is what she said true? What kind of relationship are you? "


    Shen Huan is young, beautiful and tall. Standing beside Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan is particularly outstanding. Shen Huan feels that he wants to do something bad and wants to explain it. However, Yan Yu is still standing here. For a while, she hesitates. As a result, Fu Zhongqian suddenly hugs her waist and says to the woman in front of her: "I''m sorry, Miss Ye."


    Miss Ye''s face was stiff, but her good self-cultivation did not allow her to hurt others. She just nodded with infinite disappointment: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I left first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan is stupid, but his waist is buckled by Fu Zhongqian. He can''t move, and there is a Yan Yu in the back. After that, Shen Huan took a deep breath and looked back: "Yan Yu, it''s all your business if you quit marriage or not. Please don''t bother me again. It''s my own decision to decide what kind of life I''ve lived. It''s none of my business."


    "Huanhuan, you are a disappointment."


    "Oh, that''s very good. Don''t hope for me, and he''s better than you in any way. A good bird chooses a tree to live on. Don''t ask for trouble." With that, she took Fu Zhongqian''s arm and swaggered away.


    Until he walked out of the restaurant and made sure that the people behind him could not see him, Shen Huan quickly released his arm and jumped to one side like a rabbit. Fu Zhongqian raised his right eyebrow and looked at her evasive attitude.


    Shen Huan apologized awkwardly: "I''m sorry, mayor. I seem to have messed up your date. I''m really sorry."


    Fu Zhongqian gazed at her twinkling eyes and nodded calmly: "yes, you ruined my blind date. So, what are you going to do?"


    Shen Huan raised his head in consternation, full of disbelief. Fu Zhongqian raised his eyebrows again: "you seem very surprised."


    "No, I didn''t expect a man like you to have a blind date."


    "What kind of person am I?"


    Shen Huan suddenly said, "er They are people who are high above and hold heavy power. They want wind and rain. It''s not the same as us ordinary people. "


    Fu Zhongqian''s sharp eyes slightly narrowed: "how different, is more than an eye or more mouth."


    "Oh, you know that''s not what I''m talking about," Shen Huan has always been very free and easy-going and confident, but somehow, in front of Fu Zhongqian, she feels like a child who has done something wrong, and she doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet. It''s probably because of the relationship between her age and experience. Of course, it may also be because she has a ghost in her heart, so she can''t be calm


    "Miss Shen," Fu Zhongqian suddenly called out her name when Shen Huan was in a trance. Shen Huan looked up and ran into his dark whirlpool eyes, which reflected her silly face.


    "Well What. " Shen Huan''s brain nerve suddenly short circuited for a while, completely forgetting what to say.


    Fu Zhongqian chuckled, and a faint smile crossed his eyes: "I said, you drove away my blind date, and you should be responsible for the rest of the things."


    "Responsible? How am I responsible? " Shen Huan''s brain is still in a state of crash.


    Fu Zhongqian suddenly bent down to get close to her, and found that her skin was really tender and fragile, completely without the embellishment of fat and powder. It was clean and refreshing. It was quite in his eyes: "are you single?"


    Shen Huan looks slightly stiff, but still nodded: "I am a single mother."


    She didn''t find it embarrassing.


    Fu Zhongqian asked, "where is the father of the child?"


    Shen Huan''s heart suddenly alarm: "what do you ask this for?"


    "Just ask clearly, what is the relationship between Shen Cunyu and you?"


    "Shen Cunyu?" Fu Zhongqian thought jump too big, Shen Huan can not catch up with, "what do you want to do to Cunyu?"


    Fu Zhongqian''s eyes slightly narrowed: "is he your child''s father?"


    "What?" Shen Huan was seen by Fu Zhongqian. His thoughts were fragmented. It took him a long time to connect. Fu Zhongqian asked him if Shen Cunyu was the father of the child. She suddenly widened her eyes and stepped back two steps. However, she didn''t notice that the steps were behind her. When she stepped into the air, the whole person fell back out. Fu Zhongqian immediately reached out to grab her waist and took Shen Huan up with her strength.Shen Huan''s long hair fell down in an instant, just like the flowers scattered in heaven. She drew a beautiful arc behind her. Her eyes were closely intertwined with him. Fu Zhongqian finally pulled her body back. Shen Huan ran into his arms, hit his hard chest with the tip of his nose, and smelled the clean sunshine on his clothes.


    Fu Zhongqian smelled the elegant fragrance on Shen Huan''s head, which made people feel confused.


    After Shen Huan stood firm, he quickly stepped back and said thanks: "thank you, thank you."


    Fu Zhongqian took back his hand and looked firm: "you haven''t answered my question."


    "What?" Shen Huan is messy.


    "Shen Cunyu''s problem."


    "Ah, no," Shen Huan raised his head. For some reason, he didn''t want to misunderstand him. "Shen Cunyu is my cousin. I asked him to help because Ran Ran Ran transferred to another school."


    Cousin?


    It was a surprising result. However, their surnames are Shen, and he didn''t pay attention to them before.


    One side of the eyebrows slightly raised, suddenly feel a lot better: "in this case, you drive away my blind date, this matter, you are responsible for the end."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand? To put it bluntly, it''s my future wife that you drove away today. You need to compensate me. Shen Huan, just you. "


    -


    babies, let''s update it here today

 Chapter 604

    What do you mean After going back for a long time, Shen Huan had been in the situation of shenhuan''s mind wandering in the sky.


    She wondered whether Fu Zhongqian knew how much weight his understatement had and what it meant.


    She pays. What does she take.


    What else could she pay for, except that she carried the oil bottle alone.


    Looking at Ran Ran who was sleeping next to her, Shen Huan was more worried. Her fingers were wrapped around Ran Ran Ran''s soft hair, but she didn''t dare to think about the things behind her. The gap between them was more than a natural moat.


    Shen Huan shakes his head and refuses to think about the possibility below. Today, he is really in a hurry to seek medical treatment, which will cause such a big trouble.


    She lay in bed, sighing.


    But Fu Zhongqian did not let her go. At noon the next day, Shen Huan received a strange phone call. She didn''t think much about it at first, until Fu Zhongqian''s mellow, hoarse voice with a little vicissitudes penetrated Shen Huan''s ear. She knew that Fu Zhongqian was not joking. He asked seriously, "Miss Shen, let''s have a meal tonight."


    Shen Huan''s mouth was stiff: "Mr. Fu..."


    "Just call me my name. Don''t be so outspoken."


    Name? Fu Zhongqian? Zhong Qian? Modest? At the thought of the end, Shen Huan accosted with a smile: "don''t be kidding, Mr. Fu."


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m very serious about what happened last night. Miss Shen, let''s talk about it in detail at Mingyue restaurant at 7:00 p.m


    Fu Zhongqian couldn''t refuse to end the call. Shen Huan stood in front of the counter holding his mobile phone and wanted to cry.


    Qi Jinnian just came out to go to the bathroom. Seeing Shen Huan''s tearful expression, he couldn''t help worrying: "sister Huan, what''s the matter? Look at your gloomy look."


    Shen Huan''s words came to his mouth, but he still swallowed it and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s just Yan Yu''s broken thing."


    "What did he say to you last night? You''re not in trouble


    "Of course not. Who does he think he is? How can he embarrass me? It''s you. Gu Tianqing didn''t embarrass you." Shen Huan will Qi Jinnian up and down, Qi Jinnian light smile, "no, nothing."


    "That''s really strange," Shen Huan said. "Gu Tianqing is a man who can''t figure out how to do things. It''s true that his family doesn''t go into one house."


    "Well? Sister Huan, what kind of family


    "Oh, nothing. I just want to tell you that even then, you have to protect yourself. No matter what he does to you now, he will get married at the end of the month, OK? Don''t let your feet sink in again, and the children in your stomach should be protected. "


    Qi Jinnian dropped his eyes and nodded: "I know, I know in my mind. OK, I''m going to work."


    "Yes."


    Shen Huan continues to stand in front of the counter, but in his heart Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian greet each other 800 times, all of which are dead virtues.


    But the most annoying thing is how to compensate a wife.


    Whining, it''s really urgent for Shen Huan to bite her nails


    Fu Zhongqian is very punctual, generally any appointment will arrive five minutes in advance. This time is no exception, but I didn''t expect Shen Huan to be more punctual. He really showed up at seven o''clock.


    "Sit down." Fu Zhongqian looked at the opposite seat.


    Shen Huan took a deep breath and sat down.


    Fu Zhongqian spread out the meal list in front of him and handed it to him: "have something to eat."


    "No, I''ve already eaten it." Shen Huan waved his hand, Fu Zhongqian raised his eyes and looked at her. Shen Huan was a little embarrassed and quickly explained, "my daughter wants me to eat with me. I''m sorry, you can eat."


    So in the end, Fu Zhongqian asked for a business package.


    However, even if he was the only one to eat, Shen Huan watched in front of him, and he ate leisurely, like attending a banquet.


    Shen Huan only drank water, and occasionally glanced at him. He found that he didn''t mean to speak. He just ate very seriously. What he wanted to say had to be held back for a while.


    When he called the waiter to remove the tableware, Shen huancai looked up at him. Fu Zhongqian wiped his mouth and looked at her. He looked at her with four eyes. Shen Huan was timid. He took the lead to move his eyes, coughed twice, and then opened the conversation: "Mr. Fu, I''m really sorry for what happened last night. After I went back yesterday, I thought about it carefully. I think it''s because of me Well, I really should be responsible. "


    "Hmmm." Fu Zhongqian uttered two monosyllables, changed his overlapping legs, and his attitude was leisurely, "so, have you considered it?"


    "Yes, I think so." Shen Huan replied stiffly, "I think last night that Miss ye, regardless of her temperament and appearance, is particularly suitable for you. So why don''t you call her and I''ll give her a call and explain it to her. She looks knowledgeable, intelligent and intelligent, and will understand. So you can continue your front line."


    After listening, Fu Zhongqian''s eyes were steady, and he didn''t see any mood swings. He just leaned on the handle on one side, which seemed like a chatting posture. However, he had already put great pressure on Shen Huan. Then, he showed a faint smile: "this is the result of your thinking for a day and a night, Miss Shen?""Well, I think this method is the most feasible. If it really doesn''t work, it doesn''t matter. I have a lot of friends here. I can introduce you to whatever you like to make sure you are satisfied. How about it?"


    At this moment, Fu Zhongqian''s sharp eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous message: "Miss Shen thinks I am such a casual person?"


    Nima, you''re not casual. You''re not casual. You''re looking for someone in charge on the street. However, she only dared to think about it in her heart, but she did not dare to put it on the facade. She could only pretend to giggle: "Mr. Fu is really a joke. I certainly don''t mean that."


    "What do you mean, that I don''t deserve you?"


    "Mr. Fu Huan, I don''t mean that you are not worthy of a big family, but I don''t mean that you should not take a big oil bottle If you want real people to know, they can''t tell you how to laugh at you. How can I make people laugh at you? It''s just to smear your face. No, this is absolutely not allowed! "


    Shen Huan said righteous words, Fu Zhongqian in that smile: "this is not firm, you worry, Ran Ran that girl very much I like, I will definitely take her as my own child, and I have a child at this age, it is not surprising."

 Chapter 605

    Shen Huan''s fingertips are shaking. NIMA, what''s going on? Why do you have to rush up to be a cheap father for Ran Ran Ran.


    Yan Yu is dismissed. The key is Fu Zhongqian


    "You don''t have the same identity. If you really want to have an illegitimate daughter, what kind of influence would you have? In case someone has a heart to make a political scandal It will affect your future. "


    Seeing Shen Huan''s sincere and sincere attitude, Fu Zhongqian''s smile did not decrease: "you really don''t have to worry about this, I will deal with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan''s pretty face broke down completely. Looking at Fu Zhongqian''s smile, he felt a chill.


    "Miss Shen, you seem to be particularly resistant to me. You''ve been very nervous since you saw me? Are you hiding something from me? Have we met somewhere before? " Fu Zhongqian reached out and rubbed his chin. His well-defined side face was like waxing. He was so sexy, but Shen Huan''s heart was so nervous that he was out of control. Sweat was dripping on his forehead: "no, no, no, it''s impossible. How could we have seen it before? It''s impossible."


    "Yes, what''s the problem?"


    Shen Huan''s head is in a mess. Looking at Fu Zhongqian, he is calm and poised, but his psychological defense line is still somewhat defeated: "of course, Mr. Fu, you are Gu Tianqing''s brother-in-law. Su Haofeng in Jinnian calls you uncle, then i..." Shen Huan thinks that if he really agrees to Fu Zhongqian''s absurd request, Qi Jinnian, Su Haofeng and even Gu Tianqing will call her a little aunt Immediately feel two eyes a black, faint.


    The picture is too beautiful to think about.


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, he showed a clear look: "Miss Shen, you think I am older than you."


    Shen Huan awkwardly pulled the corner of her mouth, in fact, she is really this meaning.


    There was a round between them. They were twelve years old. It is said that there is a gap between the three-year-old generation and there are four gaps between them.


    Shen Huan agreed with him, but on the surface he didn''t dare to reveal too much: "where, Mr. Fu, you still look so young. You can''t see that you are 40 years old..."


    He said it so smoothly that when he said the last few words, he saw the eyebrows on the high side of Fu Zhongqian''s hand. Shen Huan immediately shut up and his head fell down in silence.


    Fu Zhongqian light smile: "you still think I am old."


    Fu Zhongqian didn''t care about the word age. He was successful in his youth and promoted steadily all the way. In recent years, he was the youngest among those promoted at the same level. Therefore, the four words that he heard most were young and promising, but he did not notice that he was old in the eyes of others.


    Yes, even his old mother said that others at his age would be grandfathers, but he didn''t even have a son.


    Shen Huan was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. She was so forthright. Now that she had opened her mouth, she simply opened the window and said, "Mr. Fu, compared with your position, you are indeed young and promising, but with this I Well, we are not suitable


    "What do you think, physical or psychological?" Fu Zhongqian calm excuse, hit Shen Huan again in the wind disorderly.


    "I think we are It''s not very suitable. " Shen Huan hung his head in his sharp eyes.


    She really didn''t understand why Fu Zhongqian, a successful man with a high position, had to take a fancy to her. He hooked his fingers and was willing to take the title of Mrs. Fu. Many women could be ranked from the east to the west of the city.


    Atmosphere, stagnation.


    At this time, the low-key mobile phone ring broke the silence between the two people. It was Fu Zhongqian''s mobile phone that rang. Shen Huan said quickly, "you answer the phone, you answer the phone first."


    There happened to be a band playing in the restaurant. It was a little noisy. He wanted to go outside to answer the phone, but before leaving, he left a message: "wait for me to come back, or..."


    This successfully beat back Shen Huan''s heart of small 99, can only admit to life sitting on the chair, sigh.


    Fu Zhongqian is a secret hidden in her heart.


    The first time she saw him, she felt very nervous because


    Suddenly, a glass of wine splashed on her face, interrupting her meditation. The scarlet liquor ran down her hair. Before she could react, a woman rushed to her with a Kunbao and beat her.


    Shen Huan couldn''t avoid it. She hit several times. Then, the terrible curse came. Now she didn''t need to look up and know who the crazy woman was.


    Shen Yue! No wonder, I hate her so deeply, except Shen Yue, I don''t expect to be the second choice.


    Shen Yue scolded: "Shen Huan, you dirty bitch, you seduce Yan Yu, but you even instigate Yan Yu to break the engagement with me. You think that if you do this, Yan Yu will marry you. I''m sorry, you shameless thousand people ride ten thousand people to sleep. You don''t know about your children''s father. You are shameless! You''re disgusted to death. Your daughter will be a Ji in the future, just for men to play withShen Huan had a big bag on her forehead. The rivet on the bag also cut her face. It didn''t matter if Shen Yue insulted her, but ran ran was also scolded. Shen Huan''s anger suddenly rose. When Shen Yue beat down again with the bag, he firmly clasped her wrist, and then slapped Shen Yue two times in succession. After controlling Shen Yue, he pushed her hard He pushed Shen Yue to the ground.


    Shen Huan was very embarrassed, angry and angry. She glared at Shen Yue on the ground: "what''s wrong, crazy woman!"


    Shen Yue was beaten numb on both cheeks, but looking at Shen Huan, she lost her sense completely. Soon she got up from the ground and rushed at her: "I''m a crazy woman. It''s not forced by you. Shen Huan, why don''t you die? Why do you want to live in this world?"


    SHEN Huan is very angry, quick and ruthless, and once again Shen Huan takes Shen Yue pushed away, but this time she pushed to the edge of the table. She accidentally broke the water cup on the table. She also fell to the ground in confusion. The palm of her right hand was punctured by the broken glass, and blood flowed out.


    Shen Yue cried and yelled. Suddenly she took out a sharp folding knife from her bag and rushed at Shen Huan again.


    Shen Huan was shocked. Unexpectedly, Shen Yue still carried a knife with her. How cruel she was that she would be ready to take her own life at any time.

 Chapter 606

    It happened between the electric lights and flints. Shen Huan only heard the screams of panic from the people around her. She forgot to respond. Or she was scared and didn''t have time to react. When the knife was two centimeters away from her, a powerful arm suddenly appeared in front of her, pushing him away, and then she took the knife.


    The edge of the blade directly cut his palm, and the blood ran straight through his palm. The scene was suddenly in chaos, and the screams were endless.


    Shen Huan''s face turned white with fear. At this time, the restaurant security guards gathered around and subdued Shen Yue again.


    Shen Yue was also frightened. She was so quiet that she forgot to struggle. No matter how low the knife was, Shen Huan reacted and looked at Fu Zhongqian''s bloody hand with a white face: "come on, get a towel!"


    The restaurant staff immediately brought towels and first-aid kits, but they could only deal with it simply to suppress the bleeding. The most important thing is to go to the hospital.


    The restaurant immediately sent someone to take Fu Zhongqian to the hospital. Before leaving, Fu Zhongqian also made a phone call to explain the follow-up matters, and then got on the bus.


    Shen Huan was in a hurry all the way. Looking at the thick towel dyed red with blood, his face turned pale and white. He did not stop pressing, and the whole person was in a mess.


    Fu Zhongqian saw this and stabilized her hand: "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    He lost too much blood, and his lips turned white. There was tears in Shen Huan''s eyes: "there is so much blood flowing. How can you say it''s ok? How can you be so stupid? How can you pick it up with your hands?"


    "If I don''t take it, the knife will go into your body."


    Shen Huan''s body trembled when she heard the speech. Fu Zhongqian was right. It was a critical moment just now. If it wasn''t for Fu Zhongqian, she would surely be lying on the ground. Thousands of words of gratitude gathered in her heart. She said, "thank you."


    "If you really want to thank you, you know how." He leaned back and leaned against the car. He was in this position, but he didn''t forget to negotiate with her.


    Shen Huan bit his lips and finally glared at him angrily: "when is it? How can you still have the heart to say this?"


    "It''s just because of the sensitive times." He can still laugh.


    Shen Huan is angry but red eye socket: "wait for you to say again."


    "Well, I''ll take it as your promise." Fu Zhongqian has a smile in his mouth.


    Shen Huan was angry: "how can you be so domineering? How can you be virtuous with that Gu Tianqing?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that a family doesn''t go into a house and call me at the hospital. I''ll have a rest."


    "Oh, don''t sleep..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m either in a coma or my wound hurts. It might be better to have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    hospitals.


    The wound in Fu Zhongqian''s palm was sewn with six stitches.


    As a result, he didn''t take any anesthetic, so he just got down.


    Shen Huan in the side, see startling, looking at the needle through his flesh and blood, his whole body muscles are tangled into a ball, her heart is also twisted into a ball.


    She reached out her hand and let him grasp it, but he didn''t. instead, she asked the doctor for a stick and bit it in her mouth. Then she carried the whole sewing process without saying a word.


    At last, Shen Huan couldn''t look down and retreated to the outside. She didn''t go in until the doctor had agreed.


    Fu Zhongqian was in a cold sweat. In fact, she was no better. Her hands and feet were cold and her thighs were still shaking.


    "Doctor, are you ready? Is he OK? "


    "How can it be ok? The wound is deep and visible, so you can take good care of it. Don''t touch the water, change the dressing regularly and take the medicine on time. If you are infected, it will be troublesome. If the wound is inflamed, it will cause high fever. We should pay attention to this evening."


    "I see, doctor. Thank you."


    Because the wound was too big, Fu Zhongqian was forced to stay in the hospital.


    He himself was not willing to ask for discharge, but Shen Huan said: "don''t make trouble, such a big wound, in case of a fever, how to do, obediently stay here."


    Fu Zhongqian heard the speech and once again hooked his lips: "what identity do you use to talk to me, the Savior?"


    Shen Huan heart a tight, immediately looked up at him: "what identity can not suppress you, the identity of the future wife, enough."


    Fu Zhongqian slightly picked up his eyebrows, and suddenly he lay down: "well, this identity is good, very suitable for you. I''m tired, I''ll sleep for a while."


    He lost so much blood that his strength was overdrawn.


    Shen Huan sits by the bed and sends a message to Ye Jia, telling her to ask her to help take care of Ran Ran Ran. In the evening, she will go back later.


    Ye Jiaqing asked her if she was in any trouble. She said the attack, but did not say that Fu Zhongqian was the one who saved her.


    In the evening, Fu Zhongqian still had a high fever.


    It''s a natural reaction to an inflamed wound.


    Fortunately, in the hospital, doctors and nurses immediately came to do emergency treatment, but when Fu Zhongqian''s fever subsided, it was already revealed in the East.She was also tired and exhausted, unable to carry, and fell asleep beside the bed.


    Fu Zhongqian was in good health and seldom fell ill, so he soon woke up. As soon as he moved, he found Shen Huan, who was sleeping beside his bed, with his small face resting on his arm. He did not sleep well. He still held him in one hand. The morning sun rose slowly from the sky and fell on her small face through the blinds of the window, casting mottled shadows on her small face.


    When he moved, Shen Huan on the bed woke up and raised his sleepy eyes. Seeing Fu Zhongqian staring at himself, he suddenly ran out of sight: "you wake up!"


    Fu Zhongqian light smile, chin grew out of the blue residue, looked down at the body of the clothes: "you give me change?"


    Shen Huan was stunned, and two suspicious blushes appeared on her face: "that night, you sweated a lot last night, and your clothes were wet, so I..."


    "Oh, it''s all right, future wife. I''m glad you changed it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan was speechless. "Mayor, I was just joking with you last night. Don''t take it seriously."


    When Shen Huanyi heard the name, he felt Alexander.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at her seriously: "I''m not joking with you, Miss Shen." Fu Zhongqian regained his serious and cold face. "At my age, I won''t joke with your little girl."


    "Don''t say that. I''m not a little girl, and you don''t look that old." Shen Huan really responded.


    Fu Zhongqian hooked his lips: "don''t you think I''m old now?"


    "No, I don''t dislike you either. I have no right to dislike you." Shen Huan pointed to her finger and sighed.


    "Well, in that case, it''s settled."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 607

    At this time, the sound of kicking and staring was heard outside. As soon as Shen huangang looked back, he saw the door opened, followed by an old lady with silver hair but still temperament. She came in wearing a coat. Her hair was neatly combed and her face was graceful, but it was hard to hide her anxiety. As soon as he saw Fu Zhongqian, he opened his mouth and asked, "how did this happen? How did you get hurt?". Is it serious? "


    Shen Huan was embarrassed to one side, and the old lady immediately found her. Regardless of Fu Zhongqian, her eyes suddenly lit up and looked at Shen Huan up and down.


    Shen Huan was frightened, but she nodded politely to the old lady. She thought that she knew the identity of the old lady


    But before she opened her mouth, the old lady said excitedly, "Oh, which girl is this? She looks so beautiful and beautiful. It''s really nice to have such a nice skin."


    Shen Huan was very embarrassed, can only ask for help as if to see Fu Zhongqian, Fu Zhongqian coughed, face not red, breathless said: "Mom, you first let go of people, you scared people."


    The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She quickly explained, "girl, don''t be afraid. I, I am happy and happy." Say, the corner of the eye is moist.


    Shen Huan was shocked: "old lady, you..."


    "Well, it''s called an old lady, an aunt." The old lady suddenly looked up and said quite seriously.


    Shen Huan took a puff and thought that you are the grandmother of Jinnian. It''s not appropriate for me to call it that way. Look at the old lady''s tearful face, she had to bravely shout: "Bo Auntie... "


    "Ah." The old lady was very happy. Originally Ye Zixuan called her and told her tactfully that when it was impossible to deal with Fu Zhongqian, the old lady was so angry that she couldn''t stay. She had to tell Fu Zhongqian clearly when she killed her all night. As soon as he got here, he didn''t answer the phone and had to find Fu Zhongqian''s assistant, the old lady Only then did he know that he was injured and entered the hospital, so he rushed to the hospital again and again. He did not think that as soon as he entered the ward, he saw such a pretty girl. Suddenly, he was full of energy and all his diseases were eliminated.


    Shen Huan felt embarrassed. He didn''t stay or stay, or stand or sit.


    The old lady is more and more satisfied: "girl, what''s your name? How old are you today? Who are there in the family?"


    Shen Huan was stupid enough to understand the old lady''s meaning. She couldn''t wash the Yellow River, but Fu Zhongqian didn''t give her a chance to explain. She said, "OK, mom, you can see it. You can go back and tell you later."


    The old lady glared at him: "I''m not happy."


    "Then don''t scare people away. I have to go to work. You can go back first and tell you more later."


    "Ah -" the old lady was not happy. She was still stiff, but she could not hide her amiability. She was really a lovely old lady. If she was only Qi Jinnian''s grandmother, Shen Huan really liked this lovely old lady, but if Fu Zhongqian''s mother Shen Huan felt that this was quite embarrassing.


    "All right, all right." The old lady realized that her son had a hard time confessing with him about a girl. Although she looked a little younger, she couldn''t stand the beauty. Her figure was good. Her husband and wife were not the best match. She nodded, "OK, I''ll go first. I''ll find Tianqing. By the way, girl, what''s your name? Give me your mobile phone number."


    "Aunt, my name is Shen Huan."


    "Oh, Huanhuan, how many mobile phones do you have? Come back and have tea with your aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the old lady took Shen Huan''s mobile phone number and left happily.


    Shen Huan was sweating, looking at Fu Zhongqian: "do you think it''s good to cheat your mother like this?"


    "Is it deception? Isn''t it cheating that you married me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think if your mother knew Ran Ran''s existence, could she still agree? "


    "This is simple. Just say that the little girl is my illegitimate daughter."


    Shen Huan suddenly widened his eyes: "you are taking your own future as a joke."


    "Why are you kidding? I''m so old. It''s strange to have a child? It''s not surprising. Besides, I''ve got a mother. Who''s gossiping? "


    Shen Huan was speechless, standing there completely like a balloon to block the valve, but a stream of gas is still flowing in, and is about to explode.


    She was so angry that her cell phone rang.


    It was Shen Guomao.


    Shen Huan knew it was for Shen Yue.


    "Hello."


    Originally I thought it was Shen Guomao, but I didn''t think that Ji Minzhi was the one who spoke. She said in the same tone as Shen Yue: "Shen Huan, you bitch, what have you done to Shen Yue? Why did you get her to the police station? You let the people go quickly!"


    Shen Huan''s ear numb, take the mobile phone away from his ear, and wait for Ji Minzhi to finish scolding, then he said coldly: "the police didn''t tell you what your baby daughter did. Do you understand it with a knife? If you don''t understand it, go back and read more legal books. Don''t spit blood on people, bitches. If you want to say cheap, your mother and daughter are inferior to each other!"Shen Huan angrily roared, PA hung up the phone, and then found that Fu Zhongqian is meaningful looking at her, she drooped her head, eyes closed, there is an impulse to die in the past, this is what with what ah, finally simply horizontal heart, raised his head to look at him: "you see, I am such a person, are you sure you want to marry me?"


    Fu Zhongqian stares at her bright and moving face like the flame burning, and smiles slightly: "why not, marry me, I can let you step back those people who trampled on you in the past, from now on, no one dares to bully you."


    Listen, it''s very exciting


    "But why me?" Shen Huan really did not understand, his such identity, what kind of woman did not want, why it was her.


    "Because a little girl can save me a lot of trouble. I have no plan to have children. If I really want to marry a woman, I will definitely have children. Now it''s a good time to have it once and for all."


    Shen Huan smell speech, suddenly sneer: "you this is to want us to buy one get one free."


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Bring my clothes. I''m going to leave the hospital."


    When we left the hospital together, Shen Huan was still in a state of agitation.


    She and Fu Zhongqian She covered her face. What face would she take to face Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing.


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 608

    As the wedding day approaches, reports about Gu Tianqing and Duan Qiqiao''s marriages are also emerging in endlessly on the main front pages.


    Even though Qi Jinnian has no desire and doesn''t listen to things out of the window, she can always reveal the news from the radio when she is on the road or in the car, so that she can keep abreast of their latest trends all the time.


    Whenever this time, she always subconsciously touch their own abdomen, inexplicably feel ridiculous and sad.


    Just like now, she originally made a good appointment with Luo Jing for afternoon tea, but in the middle of the drink, the latest news of Gu Tianqing and Duan Qi Qiao''s marriage was broadcast on the billboard in the open air.


    She was in a trance. After drinking tea, Luo Jing found out and recognized Gu Tianqing. She immediately covered Qi Jinnian''s hand: "Jinnian, are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m ok. I just talked about something. Oh, by the way, you said you stayed in school. It''s good."


    Luo Jing sighed: "I find you out, is a happy thing, not want to add to your block, you don''t mind."


    "It has nothing to do with you. What do I have to mind?" Qi Jinnian took back his lost eyes, but suddenly felt depressed and tired. "Is Professor Wei OK?"


    "Very good, Jinnian. In a few days it will be Professor Wei''s birthday. Some of our classmates want to celebrate Professor Wei''s birthday. At that time, some of Professor Wei''s favorite students will come together. You can also come along. The professor and the students really miss you."


    In fact, Qi Jinnian did not dare to attend such activities in recent years, so he waved his hand: "I will not go."


    "What''s the matter? Although you dropped out of school, you also completed your studies by relying on your own skills. Besides, you are not living very well now. Many people are not as good as you are. The professor is also very concerned about you. Go ahead. Now you should have a foothold in B city and get in touch with your classmates. Besides, the professor has a wide range of contacts in B city, which may be useful in the future Where it is, go and go. "


    Unable to resist Luo Jing''s persuasion, Qi Jinnian finally agreed to go.


    After going back, she told Gu Tianqing about it. Gu Tianqing didn''t object to it too much, so she could make her own decision.


    Looking at his busy appearance, she said with a faint smile: "the days with Miss Duan are getting closer and closer. Are you very busy?"


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes finally lifted from the mail and looked at her.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "then I''ll make you a cup of tea. You can keep busy."


    Ran to the kitchen, her hands support the table panel, but the heart is sour, as if soaked in lemonade, can do her so generous on the ex-wife, I''m afraid there are not many.


    Heart is like a broken watermelon, juice splashing, and finally can only drop teeth, Huoxue swallow, all the pain and pain are hidden in the bottom of my heart.


    Help Gu Tianqing to make a cup of ginseng tea and take it to the study.


    He found that he had turned off the computer and stood in front of the French window. He was tall and straight, with a white shirt, black suit pants and black vest. Black bangs hung in front of his forehead casually but without losing shape. Qi Jinnian forced himself to turn his head and put the tea cup on the table.


    But at a glance, you can see the dress and wedding design samples on the table.


    That pure white, and gorgeous red, such as fire wantonly burning her heart.


    The hand holding the teacup trembled uncontrollably. The teacup clanged as if it was ringing. She almost spilled the tea left. She quickly put down the tray, stabilized her mind, and gave a sad smile: "then I''ll go out first."


    "Don''t go yet." Gu Tianqing turned and pointed to the model on the table and said, "there are too many styles. You can help us to choose which one is suitable."


    "Well, you can decide for yourself. Miss Duan likes it. I don''t think it''s appropriate."


    Gu Tianqing said, "but she has chosen too many. It''s not good at the moment. You can choose it. If you think it''s appropriate, you can pick it out. We can refer to it."


    What does he think she is? Knowing that she will be miserable, he wants her to be an adviser to their wedding. Do you really think she is so generous?


    Holding a thick sample sitting on the bay window, the windowsill covered with a thick blanket, the house has also turned on the heating, in front of the wedding dress wedding is also very beautiful, the man around, as always, handsome and handsome, but unfortunately, this is not her wedding, she is just an outsider, so she only felt that the wedding dress on her hand was dazzling white, but she was still patient and looked back from head to head Each wedding dress is designed to be gorgeous. If you take one of them out, it will make people feel excited. If you put them together, you will feel that you are not able to start with.


    Finally, she pointed to one of them and said, "just this one. I think it looks good."


    Gu Tianqing looked down: "do you like it?"


    "It''s OK. Anyway, Miss Duan and I have different opinions. She may not like me if I choose her. This is just my personal opinion."


    Gu Tianqing took a meaningful look at her, but Qi Jinnian didn''t find it. He gently pulled down the corner of his mouth: "then help me choose a man''s dress."Qi Jinnian clumsily changed a sample of men''s dress, which was black and white. In fact, the styles were almost the same. The key was to see the people who put them on. However, Qi Jinnian fell in love with one suit at a glance. It should be regarded as a complement to each other if it matches her previous wedding dress.


    Gu Tianqing looked down and gave a four character evaluation: "careless."


    Qi Jin young hummed: "if you think it''s careless, then you can choose by yourself. Let me choose what to do. My vision is like this. I''m not satisfied with you letting Miss Duan choose."


    "Oh, I told her to refer to it. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s heart was full of fire. She glared at him fiercely, pushed aside the book, and then stood up. But maybe she got up too quickly. As soon as her feet landed, she felt dizzy. Gu Tianqing immediately reached for her waist and frowned at her.


    She leaned in his arms, waiting for the discomfort to pass, and immediately pushed him away: "I''m a little uncomfortable, I''ll go back to my room to have a rest."


    "There are still no invitation cards to choose. You can go back when you have selected them." Qi Jinnian looked up at him with his black and white eyes fixed on him. He wanted to ask why he was so cruel. He had to ask her to choose. He wanted to see her jokes and put a knife into her heart to see her distress?


    But seeing that he would never give up if he didn''t reach his goal, Qi Jinnian took a deep breath, still suppressed the magma in his heart, and chose one at random: "this is it."

 Chapter 609

    "No sincerity, re-election." He coldly rejected her choice.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly choked. Looking at her, the luster in her eyes was even more dim. The appointed person stood at the table and saw a sample of invitation cards from the beginning to the end. Finally, he chose the first one. He raised his head and said to Gu Tianqing, "I think this is good-looking. Can I go back to have a rest now?"


    Gu Tianqing found that she was stubborn in her eyes, and knew that she was angry with him. He was not happy and wanted to cry. However, he chose to hold back and put all the resentment in the bottom of his heart. He nodded calmly: "OK, go to sleep."


    Qi Jinnian immediately staggered out.


    And several books in the house stay on the title page of her choice. Gu Tianqing writes down the code, then looks at the bright moon outside the window and smiles faintly.


    -


    Qi Jinnian was angry and aggrieved. When he was lying on the big bed, he couldn''t help feeling sad. He just wanted to show off her happiness and make her miserable, right.


    If this is the case, she admits that Gu Tianqing has really done it.


    He killed people without blood. He was really cruel enough to let her not even have the ability to fight back. Knowing that arsenic was added to the wine in front of her, she still had to drink it obediently.


    Can''t help it, red eyes, even the nose, with sour up, feel a little stuffy, face buried in the pillow, but low can not stop, tears sliding across the corner of the eye taste.


    Gu Tianqing, you son of a bitch She cursed him again and again in the bottom of her heart.


    Gu Tianqing pushed the door and came in. He saw a little arched under the wide quilt. His breath was a little heavy. He frowned a little and tried to lift the quilt. But the people inside also exerted strength and pressed it tightly, so he failed.


    He tried again, and Qi Jinnian was also forced. They were tearing at each other. Gu Tianqing''s voice was stern: "not afraid to suffocate?"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t answer, but Gu Tianqing immediately exerted his strength. Qi Jinnian didn''t notice for a moment, and the quilt was immediately lifted. Qi Jinnian didn''t avoid in time. His embarrassed face full of snots and tears could not be hidden and completely exposed to Gu Tianqing''s sight.


    Qi Jinnian, ashamed of himself, jumped out of bed and ran to the bathroom, slamming the door.


    Gu Tianqing is outside, holding the quilt in his hand, but he has no joy of victory. He asks himself, is it forcing people too hard?


    But this little pain, compared with his previous, is nothing. She can''t remember if she is not taught a lesson.


    But after a long time, Qi Jinnian didn''t show any sign of coming out. He frowned and went to the bathroom door. He knocked twice, but no one responded. His eyebrows were tighter. When he listened to it, he seemed to hear a vomit coming from inside. Then he intensified his strength: "Qi Jinnian, open the door. If I don''t open the door again, I''ll bump into it!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the door opened. Qi Jinnian stood there, his face a little white, his eyes red, his nose stuffy, and his whole person was like eggplant beaten with frost, and he smoked and puffed.


    "What''s going on?" He clamped her hand and asked in a low voice.


    Qi Jinnian felt that he must have been disgraced to death just now, so he threw away his hand: "I''m ok, just a little uncomfortable."


    "What''s wrong."


    Qi Jinnian went back to bed and replied in a bad mood: "I''m not comfortable in my heart."


    At the beginning, when he was not comfortable with the clinic, he said to her with a smile


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he was even more furious. He threw the pillow on his bed and said, "Gu Tianqing, you bastard!"


    "Yes, I am an asshole, and I have revenge, gratitude, revenge, revenge. It''s late, go to bed."


    He also went to bed with him, but Qi Jinnian was blocked up and speechless. Therefore, these are his revenge, right. He wants her to see his happiness with her own eyes and witness her distress. What a cruel person.


    As soon as he fished it, he took Qi Jinnian into her arms. Qi Jinnian resisted, and his body was straight, but the two bodies inevitably met each other.


    His fiery body temperature immediately passed through the thin cloth. Even if she was an ice block, it would be slowly melted.


    Resentment in the heart, sniffing nose, but still lying in his arms, life, this is the biggest sorrow.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t get rid of it. He simply hugged his waist and stuck it on his waist. Then his nose and tears were wiped on his pajamas.


    Gu Tianqing was stunned and said unhappily, "are you disgusting?"


    "I''m not nauseous. I''m not nauseous with my own snot and tears."


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "then you wake up at night and are hungry to eat."


    Qi Jinnian a listen, small face immediately wrinkled into a steamed stuffed bun face: "Gu Tianqing, you nausea is not disgusting ah."


    "You eat your own, I''m disgusted."


    In an instant, Qi Jinnian stared at her wet liquid, immediately released his waist and pushed his hand: "you let me go, I want to stay away from you."Gu Tianqing listened, but he didn''t have a good laugh: "you want to run when you''re in trouble? There is no such cheap thing


    "Ah, what do you want to do --"


    why suddenly the painting style suddenly changes.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the man who suddenly crawls over her. She suddenly lies on her back because of crying. She feels that her nose is flowing back, and she can''t breathe. In addition, Gu Tianqing stares at her. She has only breath but no air intake. As a result, her heart is so stuffy that she gasps hard, just like a pig, playing a good freshman With a loud nose, the painting style has been reversed again.


    Both of them were stunned for a moment. Qi Jinnian wanted to get down to the crack of the bed. Gu Tianqing saw this and stretched out his hand. He pinched her nose: "it''s really a pig."


    "You are the pig." Qi Jinnian pushed his hands out of his way. Carelessly, his hands were placed on his strong chest. Under his fingertips, he had a powerful beating heart.


    She suddenly felt nervous, and the atmosphere seemed to become dignified and ambiguous. The oxygen around her became thin. Her heart beat faster. Knowing that she had stepped on the blade, she could not help dancing on it.


    Forget how to start, also forget who in the end started, hot, burning, to burn two people thoroughly into ashes, until death.


    Although Qi Jinnian was very careful in the whole process, she was still a little afraid. Only after confirming that she was OK the next morning, she said shyly to her stomach: "sorry, baby, it won''t be like this next time."

 Chapter 610

    It is impossible that Qi Jinnian''s mood will not be affected as the wedding day approaches, but she has been trying to adjust herself. In the evening, she went to Professor Wei''s birthday party.


    The birthday gift was prepared by Gu Tianqing, a famous painting. She knew that Professor Wei liked to collect these ancient Chinese calligraphy and paintings. For the rest, she really didn''t know what to give. Although she thought it was short, Gu Tianqing said, "I''ll take it as a gift. You''re just offering flowers to Buddha. Don''t talk about it."


    Qi Jinnian thought about it and didn''t know what to give, so he took the painting.


    Luo Jing picked her up by car. Now Luo Jing lives a stable life. Although her father passed away two years ago, it is also a burden on her. She has started a better life.


    The birthday party was held in the box of a restaurant. Two large tables were reserved, more than a dozen students and Professor Wei''s favorite students were invited. The scene was very lively.


    When Qi Jinnian came to the door, she suddenly felt a little timid. Luo Jing took her hand and said, "don''t be afraid. All the students are very good. Don''t worry. There won''t be any gossip. Believe me. "


    As expected, as Luo Jing said, although some students were surprised to see Qi Jinnian, they were very friendly. Wei Feng also expressed a strong welcome to her arrival. Qi Jinnian felt a little moist in his eyes, so he quickly gave the gift to Wei Feng: "happy birthday, Professor Wei. I hope you like it."


    When Wei Feng saw the scroll, he was a little excited. He opened it and looked at it. After identification, it turned out that it was Qi Baishi''s original work. Now he was even more excited. His hands were shaking: "this, this..."


    Looking at Wei Feng''s expression, Qi Jinnian knew that the painting must be valuable, otherwise he would not have been like this, so he quickly said, "Professor Wei, if you like it, take it back and enjoy it slowly. Is everyone here, I feel a little hungry."


    Several students also teased and became hungry. Wei Feng quickly ordered his wife to collect the scroll, and then said with a smile, "here we are, here we are. Let''s sit down and eat."


    Luo Jing asked Qi Jinnian when others didn''t pay attention to him: "what do you give the professor? Look how happy he is."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to answer, so he said, "a painting, maybe it''s what you like. Come on, Luo Jing, I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''m really happy for you to see you live so well."


    "Well, I respect you too. I hope we can all cross the better."


    "Well, cheers."


    Two people look at each other with a smile, many years of friendship, all in silence.


    Friends who didn''t feel important at that time may be reunited many years later. When you look back, you will find how valuable the friendship was at that time.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the group of people around her. They had appeared in her life. Maybe they didn''t play a very important role. Some of them were as fleeting as a meteor. But now they are reunited, how much she missed the years at that time. She also began to think about it. If there was no circle at that time, her life and Gu Tianqing''s life were still on the original track, Will she have a baby and graduate to find a suitable job? What should she look like now.


    Life has given her too much cruelty, too much cost, people, really can not easily take a wrong step, sad mood suddenly, in front of the glass was suddenly changed into red wine, she did not pay attention to, or drink a cup.


    But Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to drink too much. She tried it every time, but Rao was so. Later, she also felt a bit drunk.


    She got up to go to the bathroom and wanted to wash her face. At this moment, the box door was pushed open, she stepped back two steps, raised her head, and looked at the people outside through the door.


    The three-dimensional face with clear outline shows the maturity of years'' infection and the calmness precipitated by time experience, as well as a full and familiar feeling.


    After the initial shock, Qi Jinnian''s mouth slowly raised a smile, gentle greetings: "Miss Lu, long time no see."


    Lu Shenxing stood there, covered with wind and rain on his black woolen overcoat. However, as soon as the door opened, what he saw would be such a scene, neither earlier nor a little late. In the boundless wasteland of time, he was tenderly favored by the years, so he just caught up. Listening to her gentle greeting, he drove away his tiredness: "long time no see." In the golden year. "


    His profile is more profound than in the past, and his face is more thin and three-dimensional. He has faded away from the past, and his whole body is full of mature man''s taste. There are also vicissitudes carved by time. Years have finally tolerated them and let them reunite happily.


    When Wei Feng saw Lu Shenxing, he immediately stood up. After a while, a group of people surrounded Lu Shenxing, but Qi Jinnian was standing on the periphery. After a quiet smile, he walked towards the bathroom.


    Along the way, she was still in a trance.


    After entering the bathroom and pinching herself, she was sure that she had not dreamed.


    It''s really Lu Shenxing. He''s really back. They''re reunited.


    Red wine has a strong aftereffect. Her cheeks have been dyed with two groups of scarlet, and her eyes are moistened with water. Pregnancy has made her face grow some flesh and looks much better than before.Life, once put her into the bottom of despair, but she came out of nowhere, she found that the world did not abandon her, life is not as bad as imagined, so she said to herself, from now on, every day, we must live happily, because life, there are too many not easy.


    After washing her face and fading some wine, she opened the door. Unexpectedly, Lu Shenxing waited for her outside.


    He stood against the wall under the dim yellow light, the slender reflection was pulled by the light, slightly lonely.


    Qi Jinnian rubbed some swollen temples and was surprised, but he still kept a polite smile: "Hi, Miss Lu, why are you here?"


    "I''m waiting for you. Are you ok? I think you''re drunk. I''ll take you back."


    Qi Jinnian laughed and waved: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not drunk. I can go back by myself. You''d better go in and accompany the professor. You''re late."


    As she walked forward, her feet trembled, and the scenery in front of her was a little fuzzy. She shook her head vigorously. Lu Shenxing sighed and reached for her: "I''m not drunk. Let''s go."


    "Ha ha." Qi Jinnian laughed twice and took his hand back. "No, Miss Lu, I''ll go by myself. By the way, has Yunyao come back with you? Is she better? "

 Chapter 611

    Thinking of Gu Yunyao, Qi Jinnian can''t help but sigh. As a result, Lu Shenxing is silent.


    Qi Jinnian raised his head and said, "well, what''s the matter? Did Yunyao come back with you?"


    "No Lu Shenxing answers her.


    Qi Jinnian said: "how is she now? Is her body recovered? How are you doing? "


    "We, divorced." Light of the five words, the road to do for many years, the world is hot.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he took a breath: "are you divorced?"


    A shock beyond cover.


    Lu Shen line calmly nodded his head: "it''s hard to say. Let''s go. I''ll send you back first."


    Qi Jinnian was really a little dizzy. He wanted to ask a lot of questions, but it seemed that whatever he asked was to expose his scar, so he had to give up.


    The lighting in the dining room is blurred and refracted on the wall tiles and floor tiles, which can make people feel dizzy.


    Qi Jinnian sent a message to Luo Jing, saying that she was not feeling well, so she went back first, so that she didn''t have to worry.


    Lu Shenxing helped Qi Jinnian to the door of the restaurant. Qi Jinnian pushed his hand away: "Mr. Lu, I''m really OK. I can go back by myself. You''ve only been here for a while, and now you''ve just left. You''d better go back inside. "


    "You look like this, how can I rest assured that you go back alone." Lu Shenxing frowned and looked at Qi Jinnian, who had grown up a lot in these years. Because of drinking wine, his eyes were moving and he couldn''t help but ache.


    The marriage with Gu Yunyao is like a marriage destined to be good at the beginning, but in the end it is a result of both sides being defeated.


    Divorce is actually a relief for them.


    "I''m really OK." The two were just outside the restaurant door, pulling.


    All of a sudden, a black car stopped beside them, and the window next to the black film slowly dropped, revealing the heart-catching face behind the window. Looking at Qi Jinnian, he said faintly, "get on the bus."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and looked at Gu Tianqing who appeared here for some reason. When he came into contact with me, he looked down and said goodbye to Lu Shen: "thank you, Mr. Lu. I''ll go first."


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes were calm and calm. Gu Tianqing didn''t even give him an extra look. He sat in a seat and told the driver to drive after Qi Jinnian got on the bus.


    The atmosphere in the car is silent and strange.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what Gu Tianqing was thinking. But just now she and Lu Shenxing had done that, she thought she should say something. So she said to Gu Tianqing: "teacher Lu suddenly appeared. I didn''t know he would come. He saw me drunk, so he wanted to send me back, but I didn''t intend to let him do it."


    Gu Tianqing is silent.


    Qi Jinnian waited for a long time. Seeing that he was still motionless, Qi Jinnian felt bored and stopped talking. He didn''t care at all, but she thought too much.


    The car was smooth all the way, her head against the window, inevitably bumpy, gradually giving birth to some sleepiness.


    Gu Tianqing also waited for a long time. Seeing that Qi Jinnian had not moved for such a long time, she turned around and found that she had fallen asleep against the window.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His heart flashed with anger, she could fall asleep so peacefully?!


    Stare at her for a few seconds, and the result is the same.


    The shadow in front of him saw Gu Tianqing''s expression from the rearview mirror. Some of them wanted to laugh, but they still resisted. Then the car accidentally "rolled" a stone in the middle of the road, which made Qi Jinnian''s head fall from the window to Gu Tianqing''s shoulder.


    Gu Tianqing snorted, stretched out his finger and pushed her away. Soon, she fell down again.


    He pushed again and she fell again. After doing this for several times, Gu Tianqing could only hear another hum, but he did not do it any more, leaving Qi Jinnian to lean on it.


    But originally should have fallen asleep woman, the corner of the mouth actually slowly presses out a smile.


    I really fell asleep, but I couldn''t even wake up after the turbulence


    Sleeping all the way, because of the uncomfortable posture, she also quietly changed a few angles. I thought that everything was perfect and the acting was wonderful. Then I was still thinking about what to do when the car stopped, whether to continue pretending to sleep, or to pretend to wake up inadvertently. As soon as the car stopped, I felt Gu Tianqing shaking his shoulder, and the light tone immediately came: "here, when are you going to sleep?"


    Qi Jinnian made a face at the bottom of his heart. Did this guy know that she was pretending to sleep?


    Since can''t put on, she simply made a pair of just wake-up appearance, also covered her mouth and yawned: "Oh, come on, then get out of the car."


    She pretended to be calm and took the lead to get out of the car, but as soon as she got off the car, she heard her murmuring in a low voice: "Oh, what a shame, hum."


    Gu Tianqing sits in the car, the radian of his mouth rises slowly, and then he gets off the car.


    When we went upstairs together, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rang. He took it out to have a look. Instead of answering, he turned off the mute.


    Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and guessed: "is it Miss Duan? Why don''t you pick it up? Besides, aren''t you going to get married? Don''t you have to be with her at nightSince this period of time, Gu Tianqing comes back on time every day, which makes Qi Jinnian very strange. At the same time, thinking about Duan Qiqiao must have some ideas. After all, who doesn''t want his fiance to accompany him more.


    "It''s our business. Don''t worry about it."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian looks down, no longer redundant words, tube himself advanced door.


    Then see Gu Tianqing into the study to make a phone call, the original is not do not want to answer, but do not want to let her hear Unable to hide her melancholy, she went to the balcony and looked at Shen Huan''s house. She found that there was no light on. Did she not go home?


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng went on a date. Where did Shen Huan go?


    However, Shen Huan is also an adult. Qi Jinnian doesn''t worry. He thinks Shen Huan is just going out on a date. To his surprise, Shen Huan is in a fierce confrontation at the moment.


    Shen Huan is blocked at the gate by Shen Guomao and Ji Minzhi. Ranran lets Ye Jiaqing take her away first. She stays and faces them.


    Ji Minzhi can''t help but be angry, but because of Shen Guomao''s presence, it''s not easy to attack. She asked Shen Huan coldly, "say what your conditions are. How can you let Yueyue go?"


    Shen Huan hands embrace chest, a face indifferent: "I have no condition, get the punishment that deserves to have good."


    "Shen Huan, you don''t toast, you don''t eat or eat penalty wine!" Ji Minzhi gets angry and pats the table.


    Shen Huan was still disdainful: "the state-owned state Legalists have family rules. You can''t control the affairs of your family. If you can manage the national laws, you can manage them. Anyway, you are so capable, but you only hurt people with a knife. Even if you deliberately kill people, you can settle the matter. What a big matter? As for the eagerness of running to ask me, oh, no, is it arrogant?"


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 612

    Ji Minzhi is speechless. If they have a way, why should they come to Shen Huan and be ridiculed by Shen Huan.


    But it has been 24 hours since Shen Yue was arrested last night, and they have not seen Shen Yue, so Ji Minzhi is more and more restless.


    According to Shen Guomao''s connections in the officialdom, it''s not easy to see Shen Yue. But this time, no matter what method they used, the matter was so tight that they could not do anything about it.


    So they had to find Shen Huan.


    However, Shen Huan has always been soft and hard, Ji Minzhi in addition to verbal threats, simply take her helpless, so the lung will explode.


    Shen Huan''s mobile phone jingle received a text message, she glanced at them, and then looked up at them with a sneer: "people are not I caught in, you look for me is useless, if it''s OK, I''ll go first." She stood up with her bag and went out.


    No matter what Shen Guomao says, she is indifferent. Whether Shen Yue is dead or alive, she doesn''t care at all and doesn''t see who she hurt. The circle of officialdom is so small. Even if Shen Guomao has the ability to know the world, she can''t do Fu Zhongqian''s ability to be in the center of power.


    But - looking at the text message in the mobile phone, Shen Huan still sighed, hum, where does Fu Zhongqian regard her as a wife? It''s clear that Fu Zhongqian takes her as a baby sitter.


    She quietly made a face at the mobile phone, and finally turned into a supermarket next to her and bought vegetables.


    However, it was her first time to go to a man''s house. The mayor''s place was really unusual. The entrance guard was very strict. Maybe there were too many dignitaries living in the house. Shen Huan was also investigated. Finally, they called Fu Zhongqian and got a positive reply before they released.


    When Shen Huan found Fu Zhongqian''s house according to the instructions, half an hour had passed. In such a large community, her feet would be broken. With the things in her hand, she stood at the door panting, and reconfirmed the house number again. After confirming that there was no mistake, she was about to ring the doorbell, but the door opened from inside. The time was right. Shen Huan''s astonishment was too late to cover up Wearing a nightgown, he showed most of the man with a strong chest swinging around himself.


    "You How do you know I''m out there. " Shen Huan stammered, her eyes did not know where to put it.


    Fu Zhongqian lifted her eyes and looked up. Shen Huan realized that there was a monitor on the door. She must have been under the surveillance of people from the moment she stepped out of the elevator.


    What''s wrong with the movements she just did outside


    Her face was so hot that she had to droop her eyes. Suddenly she noticed his hand, the ferocious opening, which was clearly visible. She couldn''t help but take a breath: "where''s your gauze? How did you take it off? Besides, did you take a bath? Didn''t the doctor say you can''t touch water these days? How did you wash it? Did you take it off because it was stained with water? "


    Fu Zhongqian stares at her, and seems to have to ask questions, light raised his hand: "no water, I haven''t washed it, a person, can''t wash, I wait for someone to come."


    Shen Huan was dumb again, and his face was embarrassed: "are you still waiting for someone? I''m not here at the wrong time


    "Oh, the man has come, but he will not come in."


    So what he meant was that he was waiting for her? Shen Huan''s heart did not know why suddenly burst out a bit of joy, but, wait, he waited for her to see what to do? Give him a bath?


    Is there any mistake.


    Fu Zhongqian side open body: "still not come in."


    Shen Huan quickly picked up the bag on the ground and went inside, but because Fu Zhongqian was always standing at the door, holding the door handle and trying to close the door, and the porch was so big, Shen Huan inevitably rubbed his body. The scalding skin, like a soldering iron, brushed Shen Huan''s heart.


    Deliberately, the old man must be on purpose. Her heart is in a frenzy of shouting, she has always been Taishan collapse in front of the calm calm calm also can not suppress the inside of the scream.


    The place where Fu Zhongqian lives is not big. The decoration is black and white, and the lines of cold color are full of cold.


    After Shen Huan came in, he felt that the temperature had dropped several degrees again. Even with the heating on, it didn''t seem to work. He couldn''t help rubbing his arms.


    Fu Zhongqian raised his eyebrows: "cold?"


    "It''s your house that is too cold and hard. You live here, but it''s a little different from what I thought. It must be a special place for you to live as the mayor. Now it seems that it''s just like this."


    "What kind of place do you think the mayor should live in? A villa?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I''m a loner. It''s colder to live in such a big place alone, but if you want, I can think about it."


    Shen Huan was stunned and soon understood what he was saying. He immediately turned red: "what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll do it for you."


    She went into the kitchen with her bag in her hand.Once upon a time, she was also a young lady who did not touch the spring water, but now her life has been built into an indestructible little housekeeper.


    She took a kitchen knife, cutting vegetables dutifully, pots and pans made a crisp crash sound, not long after, there was a faint smell of food spread to the living room.


    Fu Zhongqian sat there with his long legs folded. Looking at the past from this angle, we could occasionally see Shen Huan''s busy figure. She turned around and couldn''t see it.


    However, the sound of Ping ping-pong from inside added a little warmth to his cold room.


    Shen Huan is right. He is hard, cold and unpopular here. His house is just a living place for him and has no other significance at all.


    But looking at Shen Huan''s busy figure and the aroma of food in the room, he felt the warmth of home.


    The old lady reminded him more than once that it was time for him to find a hostess. It was impossible for him to live a life of little water alone, and he didn''t care about it. The old lady said that he had never experienced the warmth of a woman. When he tried to live a happy life with his wife and children hot on the Kang, he would dare not say such a thing.


    At the thought of this, he immediately lost his smile. Now he thought about it, as if his words were rough.


    Shen Huan came out of the kitchen with a spatula and saw Fu Zhongqian sitting on the sofa laughing. He was scared: "what are you laughing at?"


    Fu Zhongqian returned to God, then covered the smile of the corner of his mouth and said, "do you have it?"

 Chapter 613

    "No?"


    "Something?"


    Shen Huan said: "Oh, by the way, I want to ask you where your salt is, no more."


    "Is it?" Fu Zhongqian stood up in the kitchen and saw that the salt pot was indeed at the bottom. Then he spread out his hands and said, "there is no more in that house."


    Shen Huan bared his teeth: "what should I do? Aren''t you prepared a little bit? "


    "I don''t usually cook at home, I don''t pay attention to it." He said a little, but he pushed it clean.


    Shen Huan vomites blood. Salt is the first choice. You can''t lack salt. If you don''t have salt, how can you eat it.


    Depressed, she put out the fire and said to him, "wait, I''ll go out and buy it."


    "Wait, I''ll drive you," Fu said. "The supermarket downstairs is just being renovated these days, so I''m going to buy it outside."


    "So much trouble? Then you can borrow some from the other door. " When they come back from the supermarket, I don''t know what time it is. It''s too much fighting for salt.


    "There''s no one on the other side."


    "Downstairs? There must be someone on one floor. "


    "I don''t know." In a word, Fu Zhongqian said, "I don''t want people to know that I live here, and there is no bath milk at home, so I still have to go out."


    All in all, in a word, mayor Fu is going to the supermarket anyway, and it''s a big supermarket outside. However, Shen Huan picked up his mobile phone and shook it in front of him: "uncle, it''s more than nine o''clock, and the supermarket is going to be closed. Forget it, there''s still a little left. I haven''t had dinner in the evening. I really don''t want to go out and make trouble, Why don''t I go down and borrow it, and you can stay at home. "


    Fu Zhongqian dropped his eyes and looked at her pitiful little face: "go to yourself."


    "Good." Shen Huan quickly put the spatula on his hand and reopened the fire, "look at it, I''ll come."


    Fu Zhongqian stood in the kitchen, facing a pot of bubbling soup, his mouth slightly raised.


    In a few minutes, Shen Huan came back, not only brought back a large spoon of salt, but also brought back a basin of fresh fruits and melons. Fu Zhongqian looked at her, and Shen Huan awkwardly explained, "well, your downstairs neighbors are so warm that you have to give it to me. You can taste it. It tastes good."


    Fu Zhongqian did not speak, Shen Huan quickly took the spatula: "OK, OK, you go out first, this place is too crowded, I can do it alone, I can eat immediately."


    Ten minutes later, the meal is on the table.


    Shen Huan looked at the time and urged: "eat quickly."


    "Are you in a hurry?"


    "Yes, I have to go back to take care of Ran Ran Ran. She won''t sleep if I don''t go back."


    "I didn''t see her in the hospital last time and refused to sleep."


    "Ah - ha ha." "Shen Huan dry smile two," that is not the situation is too special. "


    Fu Zhongqian looked at her: "lying also needs to find a golden excuse."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan almost smothered in his rice bowl, so he stopped talking. He said more and more wrong, said less and said less. It''s good not to say, "eat, eat."


    However, Fu Zhongqian hurt his right hand. It was inconvenient to take chopsticks. He could only eat with a spoon with his left hand. It was quite inconvenient and the food was not fast. Shen Huan looked at it and felt guilty: "I''m sorry, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have done this. By the way, Shen Yue, you made the arrangement?"


    "Did they look for you?" Fu Zhongqian is so smart. Shen Huan can guess the whole story with such a sentence.


    Shen Huan bit his chopsticks and shrugged his shoulders: "yes, if it''s not for you, I think according to their ability, it won''t be impossible to protect people."


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t have any idea. It''s very good now. What should I do? Can we make them think that they open all the police stations and procuratorates? There is no one in Shen Yuemu. It''s time to learn a lesson and a long lesson."


    Fu Zhongqian light smile, nod: "you can think so best, but if there is anything, you remember to tell me."


    Shen Huan smell speech, stop chopsticks, looking at him, eyes a little puzzled: "tell you what to do."


    Now it''s Fu Zhongqian''s turn. Shen Huan''s expression has no false desire. She really doesn''t know what to tell him. Fu Zhongqian''s eyebrows frown slightly: "I mean if the Shen family trouble you, you can tell me."


    Shen Huan was surprised: "and then you want to stand out for me?"


    "No? What''s the use of marrying me if you don''t do it for you? " Shen Huan was speechless as he was taken for granted.


    At this moment, looking at his serious and calm charming face, she was in a trance.


    All along, she has been used to carrying all the things on her own. No matter how hard or tired she is, she has insisted on it. Because life does not give her a shoulder to rely on. No one will accompany her when she is weak. She is still running. She can find countless reasons to make herself strong, but she can''t find an excuse to be weak, but now He said, he wants to stand up for her, can he let her rely on it?Shen Huan''s heart was so shocked that he felt like a tornado. His eyes were swollen with acid.


    Fu Zhongqian also found something wrong with her, but he couldn''t see through the frailty of Shen Huan''s heart. He thought, "the Shen family has asked you for trouble?"


    "No, No Shen Huan shook his head, pressed the water light from the corner of his eyes with his finger, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Really, I am Just a little... " She has some words, unable to express her complex emotions at the moment, she admits, this moment, she is very moved.


    But this is not the reason why she married him. She shook her head: "I really thank you for thinking so much about me. But apart from all this, don''t you think the gap between us is too big?"


    "Because I''m old?"


    "Not age." Shen Huan immediately shook his head and denied that his appearance easily overlooked his own age.


    "What is that?"


    "I am an ordinary woman who can''t be ordinary any more. I really don''t deserve you."


    "Shen Huan!" Fu Zhongqian finally stopped calling her Miss Shen, but called her by her first name and surname. "Shen Huan, I''m an adult man, and I''m even middle-aged. Every decision I make has been carefully considered. I think we''ve discussed the issue of whether it''s worthy or not. So I don''t want to hear similar words again in the future, if you think age is not a problem , so, is it a couple''s life? Are you afraid I can''t satisfy you? "


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 614

    embarrassed. Shen Huan sat on the opposite side, watching him solemnly spread out such a private topic, and she immediately blushed: "I didn''t think about these..."


    "Well, then there should be no problem, or can we have a try first? If you still feel bad after trying, I can accept the return. "


    Nima! Shen Huan''s eyes suddenly glared at him. He was shocked by Fu Zhongqian''s shocking remarks: "you You You still accept returns. If I do return them, then you will not have face. "


    After saying that, Shen Huan immediately covered her face. She was really in a bad head. What she had said was disgusting.


    After listening, Fu Zhongqian said with a faint smile: "this problem does exist, but I think that according to my ability, there should not be such a problem, so you can rest assured."


    "Stop talking about it. I don''t want to talk to you about it anymore." Shen Huan covered her ears with her hands and shook her head.


    Fu Zhongqian hook lips: "OK, don''t say this, help me to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to discuss this problem.


    Shen Huan really wanted to die on the table: "I, I have to wash the dishes, or don''t wash them today."


    "No, I didn''t wash it in the hospital yesterday. There is a dishwasher in the kitchen. You can just take the bowl in and move quickly. Don''t you have to go back? Or do you want to stay here deliberately


    He he, Mr. Fu, you have a big brain. Who wants to stay!


    Shen Huan''s heart is roaring, and then quickly put away the dishes and chopsticks.


    Fu Zhongqian showed a satisfied look and went into the bathroom.


    Shen Huan had to follow in. He opened his hands as if waiting for her to change clothes and bathe.


    As soon as Shen Huan''s eyes closed and his heart horizontal, he quickly lifted the obstacles on his body, and his strong body immediately showed up.


    Shen Huan has seen the world and many men''s bodies. But it has to be admitted that Fu Zhongqian''s figure is really good. At that age, his eight abdominal muscles are neat, and his muscles are strong and symmetrical. There is no redundant flesh on his body, which is really eye-catching.


    "Shen Huan, your saliva is going to come down." A little word suddenly rings in Shen Huan''s ear. The hoarse but lazy voice, like electric current, passes through Shen Huan''s body. If she is a man, this time will be almost taken


    She quickly pushed him away, red face took down the shower, and then told him: "You raise your right hand, I''ll give you a direct flush."


    "That''s not good. You haven''t finished taking it off."


    "Fu Zhongqian!" Shen Huan finally couldn''t hold on. He even called out, "don''t go too far, or I''ll I''ll go


    See her blush to drip blood to come, a pair of eyes moist and bright, but two small tiger teeth are bright out, he felt unprecedented pleasure and relaxation, finally did not continue to make trouble to her, obediently raised his right hand, but at the moment, or remind her: "watch more, be careful not to wet my hands."


    "I see. Shut up and don''t talk."


    Such a person, language molestation is so sarcastic, where is a should have appearance!


    Shen Huan''s face immediately became gloomy. It seems that he is also a master in the game. He doesn''t know what he has done.


    Fu Zhongqian obviously felt that the atmosphere had changed in an instant. Shen Huan''s face was a little heavy, and he was no longer shy. Instead, he quickened his movement. Of course, he avoided his most sensitive and secret part. She was not shy and let him pick his eyes slightly: "it seems that you are quite familiar with it."


    "Of course, I''m a mother. Do you think I''ve seen a man''s body still young? Well, turn around Another water rush, she put down the shower, "OK, I''m going."


    Fu Zhongqian frowned. Shen Huan had already escaped from the outside. Waiting for him to go out with a bath towel, Shen Huanzheng answered the phone with his mobile phone: "Hello, Jiaqing."


    "Huanjie, you finally answered the phone," Ye Jiaqing''s voice was full of panic, "Ran Ran Ran disappeared!"


    "What?" Shen Huan''s voice suddenly startled, "what''s going on? Why is Ranran gone?"


    Ye Jiaqing has been flustered. At this time, Su Haofeng next to her took the mobile phone and said to her, "don''t worry, there will be news soon. You can come back first, and sometimes come back again."


    Shen Huan''s tears fell down in an instant. Ran Ran Ran was her life. How could it be gone? But she held back, wiped her face with her hand and said to him, "OK, I''ll be back soon."


    She had no time to think about it. She carried her bag and went out. Fu Zhongqian stopped her way from behind and looked at her turbulent tears: "what''s the matter? Ran Ran Ran is gone?"


    "Get out of my way. I don''t have time to talk to you now. I''m going back." She was in a state of anxiety.


    Fu Zhongqian wrung his eyebrows: "wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll take you back."


    Shen Huan was reluctant. Fu Zhongqian immediately pulled her into his room with his intact left hand: "don''t worry. I said that if you have something to look for, you wait for me to change clothes. I call the police to find it. It''s faster than the headless flies like you."Shen Huan finally calmed down. She had forgotten the identity of the man in front of her. Naturally, it was good to have him show up. So she stood and watched him quickly open the wardrobe. However, because of his right hand injury, a person''s speed was certainly not fast, and it involved the wound. The whole person was in great pain. Shen Huan saw it, hesitated for a moment, and immediately went forward and took his shirt: "you stand up, I''ll give it to you You wear it. "


    She was quick but careful not to hurt him.


    Fu Zhongqian had nothing to do, so he took a close look at Shen Huan. Her eyelashes were unexpectedly long, her nose was pretty straight, and her mouth was small. Her warm fingers still slipped through his chest and abdominal muscles from time to time. If it was not for the wrong time, perhaps there would have been more wonderful development.


    It''s OK to wear clothes. The key is to wear pants, especially when buttoning the trousers.


    Fu Zhongqian only felt that his whole body was tight, but Shen Huan was not distracted. He acted quickly in one breath. Then he stood up and said, "OK, I''ll help you to wrap your hand again."


    Shen Huan bandaged Fu Zhongqian, but Fu Zhongqian made a few phone calls and then went out quickly.


    "Can you drive?" Shen Huan was worried.


    "It''s OK. Get in the car."


    "Or I''ll drive it."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    Shen Huan nodded: "give it to me."

 Chapter 615

    After the car started, Shen Huan said, "can you ask someone to check Ji Minzhi first? I guess it''s probably that they found someone to take ran ran away."


    In this place, Shen Huan didn''t offend anyone. The only one who could not get along with her was Shen Yue.


    Now Shen Yue is still in the police station. If Ji Minzhi and others didn''t take ran ran away, she couldn''t think that no one would be so wicked.


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "I have already asked people to check. You can drive safely."


    Shen Huan takes a surprise look at Fu Zhongqian, and is shocked to find that his profile is like a knife cut, full of masculinity.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at her sideways: "Shen Huan, I know I''m good-looking, but you can go back and enjoy it slowly. Now concentrate on driving."


    Shen Huan was embarrassed and her heart beat faster. But with him around, she surprisingly calmed her inner anxiety. However, Ran Ran Ran did not find it. It was really worrying. So she restrained herself, increased the speed and drove home quickly.


    The house is full of people.


    Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing are sitting on the sofa from left to right. Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian are pacing back and forth in the living room. They are still bumping into each other.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly reached out to help Qi Jinnian, worried and asked, "sorry, Jinnian, is everything ok?"


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head, equally worried, and then goes on.


    Ye Jiaqing also kept blaming himself: "it''s all my fault. I should keep looking at ran ran all the time. How can I get out of my sight? If something happens to Ranran, I won''t forgive myself." She was about to cry.


    Su Haofeng couldn''t listen to him and stopped him: "OK, I said you don''t leave. I''ve got a headache. Please sit down for me. Don''t blame yourself. I sent someone to look for it. Tianqing has also released his words. Don''t worry. As long as there is no one in the land of B city, no one dares to move. They all regret touching one now Hot potato. You sit down first. "


    "What you said is good, but look at it. It has been a long time since the news has not been heard. I still have to blame me. If Ranran has any good or bad, how can I explain to sister Huan?"


    At this time, the door opened, Shen Huan rushed in. Seeing that all the people were there, he immediately asked, "Jiaqing, what''s going on? How can Ranran disappear?"


    "Wuwu, Huanjie, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. I didn''t take good care of Ran Ran. I''m sorry, Wuwu."


    Ye Jia began to cry with sadness. Su Haofeng came forward to explain: "I can''t blame her completely. I also have responsibility."


    "Well, this is not the time to talk about responsibility." Gu Tianqing made a voice and picked his eyebrows. Looking at Fu Zhongqian who came in after Shen Huan, his tone was relaxed again. "Oh, the mayor is here. It seems that someone has really got into big trouble."


    Su Haofeng is also a surprise: "Uncle son, how did you also come, eh, you are with Huan elder sister together?"


    Fu Zhongqian looked at him calmly: "can''t you?"


    Su Haofeng is not stupid. He knows everything about men and women. He immediately laughs: "yes, yes, it''s good. If you come, you can''t get it. Uncle, you can make an order and check the monitoring near the department store."


    "No, I think we''ll hear from you soon."


    The voice just fell, Fu Zhongqian''s mobile phone rang: "Hello, Xiaojiang, do you have any news?"


    "Not yet, but Mayor, I just got a call from the nanny saying that the old lady hasn''t gone back. Is she with you?"


    The old lady''s foothold here was arranged by Xiao Jiang and looked for a babysitter to take care of her. Fu Zhongqian frowned and said, "No Think of the old lady said to go to Gu Tianqing, then raised her head and asked Gu Tianqing, "where is your mother?"


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "no, my grandmother came in the morning and left in the afternoon. I''m not here. What''s the matter?"


    Fu Zhongqian''s brow at this time also frowned: "Xiaojiang said that mother has not returned."


    Gu Tianqing''s body has stood up, took out the mobile phone to call the old lady, but the phone was turned off.


    Su Haofeng was also shocked: "is the old lady here? Now the man is gone? "


    The only person who is not familiar with her mobile phone is the one who can''t turn off her cell phone.


    "Grandma''s gone, too?" Qi Jinnian was worried, "how could this happen? What should we do now?"


    "Tianqing, do you know where your grandmother went after she left the company?"


    "She said to go shopping in the department store."


    Ran Ran is also missing from the playground near the department store. It''s not so coincidental. However, no one wants to check all the surveillance videos of the nearby road sections.


    Gu Tianqing informs the shadow: "dial another pair of dark guards to go out and find the old lady."


    Six people, let this small suite appear crowded, the atmosphere also appears more dignified.


    -


    dark night.The black van was speeding along the road.


    However, for more than an hour, roadblocks have been set up at several important intersections, and the police are on the spot for inspection, which makes people in the car dare not take it lightly.


    One of the masked men looked back at the car and said to the other two people, "Damn it, I asked you to tie up a little girl. Why do you still get an old man to come back?"


    An aggrieved person said, "it''s none of our business. It''s the old man who has to follow us."


    On the back of the car, one big and one small body curled up. The old lady saw the rough road and wanted to take a shortcut back to the hotel. However, she didn''t expect to see someone kidnapping a child in the alley. The little girl''s mouth was covered, and she couldn''t cry or shout. The old lady knew that someone had been kidnapped. She couldn''t let them take them away. She also wanted to call Call the police. As a result, the mobile phone was thrown into the foul ditch, and she was also dragged into the car.


    Now, the little girl huddled by her side, and her beautiful face was covered with tears, but her mouth was covered with adhesive tape. She could only stand next to her, shivering. The old lady was so distressed that she really wanted to hold the child. However, her hands were tied and couldn''t move at all. Now she only wanted Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing who All right, I quickly found her missing. Please send someone to help her. She is also afraid, OK


    "Big brother, what to do? There are police ahead. This is the last way out of the city. We seem to be surrounded. We can''t get out. What should we do?"


    -


    babies, today''s update is here, especially love. The flood has washed the Dragon King Temple, ha ha ha, my family always have to get together


    togethe

 Chapter 616

    The man, called big brother, looked forward. He immediately ordered people to pull over and stop, and then called: "Hey, what happened? Who did you want us to tie up? We just went out. What should we do now?"


    "Damn it, how do you talk about this woman? Ah, if something goes wrong with me, I''ll take you as a cushion!"


    "OK, OK, let''s do it first. Come and take the people away. Damn it, don''t cause me any trouble, or I''ll let you go!"


    Angrily hung up the phone, masked brother immediately ordered: "second, turn around, toward the small South Gate."


    "Well, big brother, what does that woman say?"


    The elder brother snorted: "she said to come and take people away immediately. The old women and the little girls don''t know what the origin is. Damn it, it''s so exciting."


    Hearing this, the old lady immediately struggled with her body and made a sound.


    The third one in the back, looked back and said to the two people in front of him: "elder brother, second brother, this old lady seems to have something to say, how to do?"


    He shrugged his nose again. The boss looked at the road that seemed to be on guard again. He was a little flustered and said, "no matter what, take the people back first."


    "Good."


    So the old three turned back and yelled at the old lady: "you old woman, don''t move, or we won''t be responsible for what happened to you old arm and leg."


    The old lady then quieted down.


    The car soon came to an old residential area. It was quiet at night.


    The old lady and Ran Ran Ran were pushed down from the car. The old lady sprained her feet and almost burst into tears. However, these people did not care. They quickly moved them to a unit on the second floor, and then threw them directly into a room.


    The old lady couldn''t help but cry out. An old bone was really about to fall apart. Ran Ran Ran was pushed in. Her small body fell on the cold ground, her forehead hit the ground, and her painful tears rolled in her eyes, but she could only make a whine.


    Looking at the old lady heartache, constantly moved to close to her, want to embrace her.


    These people are so inhumane and they are so inhumane that they even tie up such a small child. The old lady''s heart is full of anger. However, she is also old, and her body is not good. Now she has more heart and less strength. She can only keep close to Ran Ran Ran, so as not to let her feel so afraid.


    Before long, there was a quarrel outside. The old lady kept her ears up and did not dare to take it lightly. But soon, she found something wrong, because Ran Ran Ran''s body was pumping, and her smiling face was pale and pale, as if she couldn''t breathe.


    The old lady was a little scared, and she quickly let out a cry for help. Her feet also kicked over the two stools beside her.


    Immediately, someone opened the door, pushed the door in, and roared at them fiercely: "what noise!"


    The old lady immediately motioned him to have a look at the child with her eyes. The third one looked at him and was stunned. She quickly turned back and called, "elder brother and second brother, please come and have a look. The child seems to have something wrong. Is it sick?"


    The eldest brother and the second one came to have a look in anger, but also immediately frowned: "how to make it."


    "I don''t know." Old three bitter face, "now how to do, big brother, if something happens, we will have trouble."


    At this time, the old lady was writhing violently, motioning them to tear the tape on her mouth. After thinking for a moment, the eldest brother came forward and tore the tape. The old lady didn''t care about the pain and said to them, "tear up the little girl''s, she has asthma, which is the disease!"


    The second quickly tore off the adhesive tape on Ran Ran Ran''s mouth. Suddenly, Ran Ran Ran was like a stranded fish. He gasped and gasped hard. His face was pale and his eyes were white.


    The old lady was worried: "what are you all doing? Try to save people. I tell you, if there is something wrong with me, my son will never let you go!"


    Several people smell speech, and then all laugh.


    The old lady looked serious: "who''s kidding you? Don''t you hear the siren outside? It''s all for us


    Hearing this, several people did not dare to be careless. The third one ran to the window and saw that the police car was roaring and the whole city had great movements. He could not help worrying: "boss, what the old ladies said can''t be true."


    At this time, the door opened, Ji Minzhi hurried in and saw the situation of the old lady and the little girl. She was also shocked: "what''s the matter? How can there be an old one?"


    "You said, you let us tie who in the end, we will not be you pit dead."


    "What!" Ji Minzhi''s face changed when he heard this. But at this time, the closed door was kicked open. Then, armed police with guns and shields came in. Everyone was scared. They didn''t resist at all, so they raised their hands and surrendered. Ji Minzhi was ordered to hold their heads in their hands and squat down against the wall!Shen Huan was the first one to rush in. Seeing Ran Ran''s situation, he cried out in horror: "Ran Ran Ran!"


    Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing followed closely and looked at the old lady. The old lady was also a little confused. I don''t know how these people came together. But now it''s not the time to think about it. She waved her hands: "I''m ok, I''m ok, Zhongqian, Tianqing, look at this little girl!"


    "Sister Huan, here''s the medicine. Give it to ran ran quickly."


    Since the last incident, Qi Jinnian and each of them had a asthma medication in their bags. Seeing Shen Huan''s hands shaking, Qi Jinnian squatted down and said, "sister Huan, get out of the way, I''ll come."


    "Ranran, Wuwu, Ranran, wake up." Ye Jia squatted on one side, sobbing.


    Ran Ran''s face turned blue and his mouth could not be opened. It was like a little fish on the verge of death. The situation was urgent. Qi Jinnian''s eyes were red, and he pleaded in a sad voice: "Ran Ran Ran, good boy, open your mouth quickly, give you medicine every year, hurry up, baby."


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing squatted down. Gu Tianqing forced to open Ran Ran''s mouth. Qi Jinnian quickly sprayed the medicine in.


    "Jinnian..." The old lady couldn''t believe it. Looking at Qi Jinnian in front of her, she thought that she was old and dim, so she rubbed her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 617

    "Grandma." Qi Jinnian was full of apologies, but this was not the time to speak. He called her and looked back at Ran Ran.


    Ran Ran continued to use the medicine, but the effect was not obvious. Shen Huan was in tears: "Ran Ran, dear baby, open your eyes and look at mom, Wuwu Ran ran... "


    "Go to the hospital first." Fu Zhongqian made a quick decision, "police car on the way!"


    Gu Tianqing bent down to pick up the child and looked back at the old lady. The old lady patted her thigh: "Oh, when is it? Don''t worry about me. Leave me alone. I can''t die."


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing also ran away. Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian quickly helped the old lady up from the ground. At this moment, the old lady''s legs were aching and she couldn''t help shouting. Fu Zhongqian was livid, staring at several people squatting in the corner, full of anger. Su Haoyuan stood out in police uniform: "you first take the old lady to the hospital, here I''ll take care of the aftermath. It''s important to save people. "


    Su Haofeng immediately squatted down: "grandmother, I carry you out."


    Two police cars, one in front of the other, whistling sirens, sped to the hospital.


    Before Ran Ran Ran was sent to the emergency room, she finally took a look at Shen Huan, which was heartbreaking. She wanted to call her mother again, but she couldn''t make any sound.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing cry together.


    The moment the door of the rescue room was closed, Shen Huan fell on the floor and sobbed.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing accompanied her with tears.


    Ye Jia apologized incessantly: "I''m sorry, sister Huan, I''m sorry, I''m sorry for Ran Ran Wuwu, you hit me, Huanjie, Wuwu... "


    Qi Jinnian also had sour eyes, but he still said, "OK, Jiaqing, now is not the time to say these things. Ran Ran Ran is so cute. She will be OK, she will be OK." Then she put her hands together and prayed to the bright moon outside the window. "My God, Ran Ran Ran is just a lovely and innocent child. If anything happens, you can come to us adults. Please, let go of this poor child."


    "Yes, my God, it''s all my fault and my fault. If you want someone to die, you can take my life away. You can let Ran Ran go. Please, protect Ran Ran Ran. God, I beg you."


    When Su Haofeng arrived, he saw Ye Jia kneeling and kowtowing, crying and mourning.


    Gu Tianqing stands on one side, but also helpless.


    But he couldn''t look down. He went forward and directly pulled Ye Jiaqing up from the ground: "Ye Jiaqing, what are you doing? Ranran will be OK. Get up."


    "I don''t want it. You leave me alone. You let me go." Ye Jiaqing was obstinately kneeling on the ground and unwilling to get up. Su Haofeng was anxious, angry and distressed: "you are doing nothing to help things now. If you cry like this outside, it will affect the doctor''s operation inside. Get up quickly."


    When Gu Tianqing was alone, he couldn''t persuade three women, so he couldn''t do anything. But now, Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian are both here, and each one has a good effect.


    After su Haofeng pulls Ye Jia up, Gu Tianqing also pulls Qi Jinnian up. However, Qi Jinnian''s legs are numb after he squats for a long time. When he stands up, his feet are like tens of thousands of ants gnawing at him. His legs become soft and he almost kneels down again.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing took her waist in time and let her lean on his arms: "thank you." Qi Jinnian''s eyes were full of hot and humid tears.


    He pursed his lips and said to her, "go to the side. There are too many people here."


    Su Haofeng also took Ye Jia to another direction, so she nodded, leaving Fu Zhongqian to accompany Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan''s face was full of tears, heartbroken, and the floor under her body had been wet by her tears, but she had been holding on, and did not cry out, and the appearance of silent tears, more heartbreaking.


    Fu Zhongqian hesitated for a moment. His hand was still on her thin shoulder and said to her, "Shen Huan, the ground is cold. You should get up first. You can rest assured that Ranran will be OK. Be obedient. When she wakes up, you should take care of her."


    "You''re not a doctor. How do you know she''s going to be OK, boo Hoo." Because of the depression for too long, so she opened her mouth, those cries of grief can not help but flow out, heard people moved.


    In Fu Zhongqian''s life, there has never been such a woman. He does not have a mouth that can coax a woman. But now he says with great sincerity: "because there is a mother like you, and there are so many people who love her and love her, Ranran will be strong. Come on, you believe me, you get up first."


    Shen Huan couldn''t speak, but she still cried. Fu Zhongqian pulled Shen Huan up from the ground with one hand. Under his hand, she was light and weightless. At the beginning, there were bones in her back. He frowned slightly and helped her to sit down in the blue row chair on one side, but he did not let go, so that Shen Huan could lean on his shoulder and not be so lonely According to.


    "Don''t worry. This is the best doctor Fu Hanshen has found. Ran Ran Ran will be safe and sound.""Sobbing," Shen Huan sobbed, "if Ran Ran has anything, I''m sure I can''t live, boo Hoo."


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, his face was tight, but he did not speak.


    On the corridor outside, Qi Jinnian wiped his tears with a paper towel and calmed her mood a little. As soon as she wanted to speak, she suddenly felt nausea. She immediately pushed Gu Tianqing''s hand away and ran to the bathroom not far away.


    She stood in front of the washing table and vomited very badly. She threw up all the dinner in the evening. She put water on it and washed away the filth. She looked up and saw Gu Tianqing standing behind her with deep eyes in the mirror. Qi Jinnian was worried. But on her face, she pulled out a weak smile: "I feel sick in my stomach these days. It seems that I have eaten something bad. Later on Go to the doctor and prescribe some medicine. "


    In an instant, she saw Gu Tianqing''s dark eyes surging, and then bit by bit, slowly returned to silence: "go back."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian followed him, clenched his fist, but doubted that what she had just seen from his eyes was disappointment?


    He was disappointed? Listen to her say she''s upset, so he''s disappointed?


    So what is he expecting.


    Qi Jinnian did not dare to think about it or think about it any more. He was afraid that in the end, his wishful thinking would end up in grief.


    Back outside the rescue room, Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing also come back. Shen Huan''s mood is slightly stable, but she still has tears. Ye Jiaqing accompanies her.

 Chapter 618

    Fu Zhongqian just finished the call, Gu Tianqing saw him and asked, "how''s grandma?"


    "In the emergency, I''m going down now. Do you want to come with me?"


    Qi Jinnian raised his head and took a look at Gu Tianqing: "you go to see grandma, we can accompany Huan Jie here."


    Su Haofeng said: "you go, here I watch."


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian turn and go out.


    The old lady was lucky, but she had a slight fracture. After emergency treatment, she only needed to take a rest. However, as she was getting older, no one dared to be careless. So she was arranged to have a detailed examination. The results were gratifying.


    Now it''s in the ward.


    Fu Zhongqian stood outside the door, knocked on the door, and then pushed the door open. The old lady was lying on the bed with plaster cast. The nurse was helping her adjust the height of the bed. An oxygen pipe was inserted in her nose to inhale oxygen. However, when Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing came in, they immediately straightened up.


    Gu Tianqing rushed forward, put a pillow behind her, and then said, "grandma, you lie down, don''t get up."


    "I''m ok," the old lady was worried, "how''s the little girl?"


    "Still in the rescue." Fu Zhongqian said calmly.


    The old lady was very sad: "how could it be like this, ah, but Zhongqian, that girl is Shen Huan''s daughter?"


    Fu Zhongqian nodded, and the old lady was shocked: "is Shen Huan married? Then you... "


    "She''s not married." Fu Zhongqian has always been a man of no two words and no hesitation. He has already done so. He directly said, "that''s my daughter, your granddaughter."


    "What?" It was a bolt from the blue that the old lady almost jumped out of bed.


    "Grandma Gu Tianqing quickly stabilized her body, but her eyes were also surprised to see Fu Zhongqian.


    He didn''t know such a fierce plot before


    Fu Zhongqian looked calm and self-contained: "you don''t get excited and take good care of it."


    "You''re not kidding me, Dick? Is that really your daughter But the old lady couldn''t believe it. "Don''t make a fool of me. This kind of thing is not easy to joke about."


    Fu Zhongqian was stable and his eyes were calm: "I didn''t cheat you. You said that. I''m so old. Is it strange to have such a big daughter?"


    "No wonder, but you..."


    "Well, I haven''t married for so many years because I''ve been looking for Shen Huan." Gu Tianqing had to admire his brother-in-law. If he lied, he could do it easily. In a few words, a touching and touching love story came out. Hearing the old lady''s sob, his face became more worried. He could not lie down any longer. "No, I''m going to see my granddaughter. You let me go down!"


    Gu Tianqing quickly stabilized her body, said to her: "grandmother, you now go to also useless, the child is still in rescue, you raise first, have news to inform you."


    As she said that, the old lady''s tears fell down: "how could it be like this, woo hoo, I''m so old, and it''s hard to have a granddaughter, Wuwu..."


    Gu Tianqing looked at Fu Zhongqian helplessly. Fu Zhongqian frowned: "Mom, don''t cry. The child will be OK. Let Tianqing accompany you. I''ll go out and have a look."


    With a breath out, Fu Zhongqian turned and left. The old lady wanted to say something else. But looking at his tight shoulders, he knew that he was under great pressure, so he didn''t open his mouth.


    Gu Tianqing took out a paper towel for her. The old lady took it and wiped her tears. She could only suppress her worries and care about another thing: "Tianqing, how is Jinnian here?"


    "She and Shen Huan are friends and have opened a clinic together." Gu Tianqing''s concise explanation.


    The old lady frowned: "you know I didn''t ask you this, I asked you why you were with her? Tianqing, you are going to get married soon. Do you know what you are doing


    "Grandma, I know. Don''t worry."


    "How can I not worry, the child Jinnian I like it very much, but Too cruel! The most important thing is that you will soon be a family member. It''s not good for Qiqiao to do so. It''s irresponsible for her, and it''s also irresponsible for yourself. It may hurt Jinnian. Do you know? " The old lady has a stiff face and a serious look. She is a person who has suffered from the hardships of the older generation. She attaches great importance to the family tradition and the character and morality of her descendants. Gu Tianqing, who wants to marry Duan Qi Qiao, and also walks on two boats with Qi Jinnian, is very invisible to the old lady.


    In fact, the past is not only a thorn in Gu Tianqing''s heart, but also a thorn in the heart of the old lady and the Fu family. The Fu family is not prosperous, and they attach great importance to inheritance and inheritance. Therefore, although it can not be said that it has affected the old lady''s love for Jinnian, it certainly has an impact.


    Gu Tianqing faint smile, the old lady is still not happy: "I talk to you, you laugh what meaning, hear not ah."


    "Yes, grandma, don''t worry so much. Now you are also a granddaughter. You should be upright and take good care of it. You can only play with Ran Ran Ran when you come back." "The old lady or the old lady is so angry that she can''t help it? Why haven''t he mentioned it before? Let''s do a DNA test later. Don''t worry. "When Gu Tianqing heard the speech, his eyebrows frowned and said to the old lady, "grandma, don''t think about these things and don''t do these things. You know that my brother-in-law doesn''t like it. He is so grown-up, he must know how to behave. If he is not born, he will admit it? It''s not that you don''t know him. Besides, if you look at Ran Ran carefully, you can look back carefully if you don''t believe it. "


    When she heard this sentence, she immediately began to smile: "yes, yes, Tianqing, I told you that when I first met Ran Ran, I felt special and lovely. She looked like your brother-in-law when she was a child. Ah --" she was just talking, and suddenly she sighed, "no way , Tianqing, take me to have a look. I can''t stay. I don''t know whether the child is good or not. I can''t sleep


    No way, Gu Tianqing had to ask the nurse for a wheelchair and push the old lady to the rescue room.


    It happened that Ran Ran Ran''s rescue was just finished.


    A dangerous, life and death.


    Before the doctor has issued a critical notice, Ran Ran Ran''s heartbeat has stopped twice, the situation is extremely dangerous.

 Chapter 619

    Shen Huan''s voice was hoarse. Before Fu Zhongqian asked the doctor to continue the rescue, Shen Huan was arranged to enter the operating room and kept calling her name in Ran Ran Ran''s ear. This little girl created a miracle. After five minutes of cardiac arrest, she was snatched back from the hand of death.


    At the moment when the doctor announced that the rescue was successful, Shen Huan knelt on the ground and burst into tears. Outside, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were also full of tears.


    Shen Huan''s face was pale and almost fainted, but in the end, she was strong enough to get up from the ground and kiss Ran Ran Ran''s face. Her tears fell on Ran Ran''s face. All the doctors present were moved.


    Fu Zhongqian expressed his thanks to the doctor, and the doctor shook his head: "don''t thank us. We just did our duty. To thank you, thank this great mother and strong child. We almost couldn''t get it back. It''s really dangerous."


    The door of the rescue room opened, Ran Ran was pushed out under the escort of Shen Huan and medical staff, and a group of people immediately surrounded it.


    Gu Tianqing also just pushed the old lady to come. When she heard the news of the successful rescue of the child, the old lady''s excited hands and feet did not know where to put it.


    Shen Huan is also grateful to the doctor, the doctor said with a smile: "well, you quickly send the child to the ward, not many people, the child should still rest."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    "Tianqing, you push me up." The old lady looked at the thin child with the oxygen mask. Her eyes were tearful, and others moved away.


    Qi Jinnian''s palms tightened slightly and looked at the old lady. Unfortunately, the old lady''s attention was focused on the children, and she did not look at her. She pursed the corners of her mouth and felt uncomfortable.


    Finally, the old lady went to Ran Ran''s ward with her.


    Although the VIP was staying in, no matter how big the ward was, she couldn''t hold so many people. The old lady didn''t go in at last. She said to Gu Tianqing, "Tianqing, you can take me back. I''ll see Ran Ran later."


    Qi Jinnian followed her. However, the old lady just nodded slightly, without any intention of chatting, so Gu Tianqing pushed her away.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes are full of desolation. She still hurt the old man''s heart. It is reasonable for the old man not to forgive her.


    Ye Jiaqing also wanted to stay, but Shen Huan said, "you all go back. I can stay here alone."


    Su Haofeng put his arms around Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder: "go back first, and you''ll have to change them every night. I''m not in a hurry for a while."


    If ran Jia doesn''t want to take it away, don''t blame me if you don''t care about it


    "Thank you, sister Huan." Ye Jiaqing wanted to cry again.


    Shen Huan nodded: "go back and send Jinnian back. Be careful on the way."


    "Sister Huan, let''s go first and see you tomorrow." Qi Jinnian said goodbye.


    "Good."


    All the people in the ward have left, but Fu Zhongqian is still standing there. Shen Huan''s voice is hoarse: "you can go back, I can do it alone."


    "I''ll stay. I''m the father, anyway." Seeing that the child was safe and sound, Fu Zhongqian was relieved and could make a joke.


    Shen Huan was stunned and thought of the old lady''s reaction just now. He worried, "what did you say to your mother? Why did she look at Ran Ran that way?"


    "Nothing. To be honest, Ran Ran is my child and her granddaughter. She is excited."


    Shen Huan opened his mouth in surprise: "you know How can you still say that? What if the old lady is investigated and found out that you cheated her


    "No, she will believe what I said. What''s more, you don''t think the child looks like me. Shen Huan, do you think it''s mine? Well? "


    Shen Huan smelled the speech and gave a bitter smile: "don''t worry, it can''t be yours. I''ve seen it before."


    Fu Zhongqian was a little disappointed when he heard this. He knew that things in the world could never be so ingenious, but he still had a little hope in his heart, but Shen Huan broke his extravagance with his own hands.


    However, it does not matter. He believes that no matter what people or things are, it is impossible to change: "Shen Huan, remember that from today on, this child has my surname, Fu."


    Shen Huan opened his mouth to refuse. Fu Zhongqian followed closely and added: "as long as her surname is Fu, no one dares to move her. I guarantee with my personality that today''s things will never happen again!"


    The loud promise interrupts Shen Huan''s next words. This is his promise. Shen Huan suddenly feels a sharp pain in her eyes. Because she is not strong enough, she will be bullied, so she will be beaten and have no strength to fight back. What he expects is that their mother and daughter will not come.


    Shen Huan''s heart is constantly hot and hot. Looking at her, he feels that he can take off the heavy burden on his shoulders. This feeling is really good and relaxed.


    He stood up and put his hand on her shoulder. "You go to bed, too. I''ll watch here."


    The birth of love, is not this, a glance million years?Shen Huan obediently next to Ran Ran lay down, no burden of sleep.


    It turns out that she is not as strong as she imagined, but life will polish her invincible, but her private heart, or eager to be loved, loved, spoiled in the palm of her hand.


    She is also weak, also need a pair of strong shoulders, can shelter her from the wind and rain, for her to cut through the thorns.


    Fu Zhongqian, why didn''t we meet earlier? Fortunately, we still met thousands of people.


    Shen Huan fell asleep, but her eyes were still full of tears.


    Fu Zhongqian sat on one side, stretched out his finger and gently wiped it off for her.


    It''s a pity. It''s not her.


    When Fu Zhongqian saw Shen Huan for the first time, he actually felt a little strange. Now, looking at their mother and daughter curled up on the bed, weak and helpless, he gave birth to a strong desire to protect them. He wanted to put them under his wings and take good care of them.


    It''s strange, but it''s also very reassuring.


    Maybe, he really found a home.


    When Gu Tianqing came back, Qi Jinnian had already come back first. He closed his eyes and lay on the bed. It seemed that he was asleep.


    It was only because of crying all night that her eyelids were rather swollen and she looked rather haggard.


    Just now in the hospital, the old lady was indifferent, and Qi Jinnian was injured. Gu Tianqing didn''t see that. He sat down on the edge of the bed and thought deeply on her face.


    Only in the dead of night can he get rid of all the cold camouflage and look at her quietly. Then he can see that her brow is slightly wrinkled, her hands are holding the sheet, and she sends out confused nonsense. The whole person curls up, and the sweat on his forehead slowly oozes


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 620

    "Don''t, don''t..."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    Tears rolled down from his eyes, and Qi Jinnian kept saying: "don''t go, don''t go, I''m sorry Wuwu... "


    The bleak sob lingers in the middle of the night.


    Gu Tianqing remembers these words. In those years, when he found her in the hospital, he almost ended her with his own hands. He also issued a warning in anger. The child and her were either both there, or neither of them. Finally, she chose the painful silence.


    He turned to leave the moment, she has been so hard to retain: "sorry, sorry, don''t leave..."


    But his reason has been filled with anger and disappointment. He looks at his hand, shakes her away, and then walks away without looking back.


    The past can be clearly seen. She was deeply trapped in a nightmare, and her heart was broken. It was because seeing the old lady today stimulated her potential guilt, so she began to have nightmares again, right.


    "Wake up, wake up..." Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand and pushed Qi Jinnian''s arm to wake her up. But she was too deep. She grabbed his hand and begged: "don''t go, don''t go..."


    His heart was burning like volcanic lava. Looking at the ugly scar on her opened wrist, he shook his heart, went to bed, held her in his arms, and told her in her ear again and again: "OK, I won''t go, I won''t go, you can sleep, I''ll guard you here, I''ll guard you here..."


    Again and again, again and again, like an indefatigable answering machine, until her expression slowly relaxed, and finally fell asleep, he also closed his eyes, but their hands were not released.


    This night, Qi Jinnian felt very tired.


    She felt as if she was running, crying and crying. She was locked in a dark black cage where she could not see her fingers. She was afraid to run and run. But black was everywhere, and her cry and cry could not be responded to. Until she thought that she was dying, a warm and powerful voice suddenly appeared in her ear, With her, all the way to the light


    But her body and mind seemed to be devastated, her limbs ache, she slowly opened her eyes, immediately felt strange, her back against a thick chest, and their hands, still tightly together.


    Their bodies, like two semicircles, overlap


    Her left arm was numb because she hadn''t turned it for a long time, but her head was resting on his arm.


    Such a posture, let a person feel incomparably at ease. So the man who took him out of his dream last night was him, right?


    The heart is sour, more is moved.


    In fact, she felt that his anger and hatred had dissipated in an invisible way. Even if she left her by compulsive means regardless of everything, she did not do anything to hurt her.


    This person, ah, is really hard spoken and soft hearted. It''s her fault that has caused irreparable harm between them. It would be nice if she could go on like this. Unfortunately, he is going to be someone else''s husband.


    A pain in the heart and mouth. She turned around. With her movements, Gu Tianqing woke up, but there was no sound or movement.


    Qi Jinnian and he face to face, staring at his three-dimensional facial contour, fingers from his full forehead, all the way through the deep concave eye socket, high nose, and, symbolizing the merciless Cen cold thin lips, finally, stay in the night has grown green residue of the Xiaba, dense, slightly itching and tingling, she is like a naughty little girl, love Do not let go of groping, see him indifferent, also playful playing with his sexy Adam''s knot.


    "What do you want to do?" Finally, Gu Tianqing can''t sleep. Suddenly, she grabs her naughty hand and opens her eyes. The bottom of her eyes is Yan Hei. Qi Jinnian''s breath is suddenly taken away.


    He had been so intimate, but every time he was closely watched by his deep eyes, Qi Jinnian felt like a pool of spring water all over his body. He couldn''t use any soft strength. He bit his lower lip, and then he suddenly gave a slight smile. As soon as he tried hard, he turned over and sat on him, his hands against his chest, his face flushed, but he said firmly: "I want to do it¡ª¡ª You


    ¡­¡­


    A gust of wind and rain began to rest.


    Qi Jinnian was sweating, tired and asleep again.


    Gu Tianqing gets up, stands on the edge of the bed and stares at her for a while, and finally his eyes fall on her still not obvious abdomen


    When Qi Jinnian wakes up, Gu Tianqing is no longer there. She subconsciously reaches out to touch her abdomen. Nothing is different. She just puts her heart down. It will be three months soon. I hope everything is OK.


    He got up and went to the kitchen to get some food. Qi Jinnian went to the clinic.


    Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran are still in the hospital, so we can''t lose things here.


    Ye Jiaqing and ye Jiaqing were busy all morning. At noon, Su Haofeng came over and took them to the hospital.


    Ran Ran has already woken up, but his body is still weak, but there is laughter coming from the ward.Su Haofeng knocked on the door with several big bags. As soon as the door opened, Qi Jinnian saw the old lady sitting in a wheelchair beside Ran Ran Ran''s bed. They were talking and laughing.


    Shen Huan was sorting things out and turned to say, "here you are." Seeing what Su Haofeng had in her hand, she said helplessly: "look, there are so many in it. You can buy it. You can take some back later."


    Looking at the fruit basket all over the ground, ye Jiaqing was surprised: "how can there be so many?"


    "A lot of people I don''t know." Shen Huan also has a headache.


    Just then, Su Haofeng and several other people came out behind them. One was holding a half man high teddy bear, the other was carrying a huge fruit basket, and others brought some brand-new clothes: "is it Miss Shen Ranran''s ward?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have anything to do? " Shen Huan comes forward and looks at them.


    One of them said with a smile, "well, we heard that Miss Ran Ran was hospitalized, so we came here to have a look, and give our children some fun."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Huan looks at the teddy bear in his hand. He has a headache. The ward is more crowded. Su Haofeng frowns and says, "I think I''ve seen that man. These things can''t be sent by these people."


    Shen Huan nodded helplessly: "it''s all from these inexplicable people. We don''t know each other." Shen Huan is to refuse, but those people are you do not accept the posture that I do not go, make her very passive, finally had to take these things down, but looked very headache.

 Chapter 621

    Su Haofeng smell speech, but quietly smile, ye Jia tilt push him: "say ah, do what mysterious, how to return a responsibility."


    "What''s the mystery? You don''t know each other, but my uncle knows it. You think you can hide such a big noise last night? Now, who doesn''t know that the daughter of a great man was kidnapped last night. It''s all about rushing up to make friends with others. I''m afraid I''ll be left behind if I come late. "


    Su Haofeng understood the interest at a glance, but Shen Huan was worried. Ran Ran Ran''s identity was settled overnight. She really didn''t know whether it was good or bad, even the old lady in front of her


    Shen Huan rubbed his temple with some headache, but the old lady said to ran ran at this time: "dear baby, grandma will come to see you later."


    "Well, grandma, you should have a good rest, too." The old lady leaned over and Ran Ran Ran immediately took a kiss on her face.


    Since she woke up, Fu Zhongqian told her that he was her father. The old lady who was tied up with her last night was her grandmother. Ran Ran Ran was in a state of high spirits. If her health was not really good, she would probably get up and dance.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Shen Huan was also mixed with joy and sorrow. Coupled with the old lady''s attitude, she was suddenly afraid that the lie was like a snowball. It would roll bigger and bigger, in case it was broken in time Things will change out of control.


    The old lady looked at ran ran with tenderness in her eyes, and then told the nurse behind to push herself back.


    Su Haofeng was strong, smiling and flattering: "grandma, I''ll send you back."


    "No. You can stay with Ran Ran Ran, and the nurse can take me back. " The old lady said politely, smiling and not angry at all. However, after being around Qi Jinnian, she did not say hello. Instead, she chose to ignore her. Such a change is like a meat grinder, which makes Qi Jinnian''s heart flesh and blood blurred, and her body slightly shakes. Fortunately, ye Jiaqing has been staring at her and holding her fast: "Jinnian."


    Qi Jinnian held her hand and shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "But you look so ugly that you don''t look OK at all!"


    "I''m really OK." Qi Jinnian was weak, pulled out a smile, released Ye Jiaqing''s hand, and walked to Ran Ran, "baby, you are wonderful."


    "Every year." Ran ran deep out of small hands, hugged Qi Jinnian''s neck, "I miss you so much. Every year, I was so afraid yesterday that I couldn''t see you again."


    "No, honey. You are brave. We love you every year. We are proud of you."


    Ye Jiaqing also came to her and said, "yes, Ran Ran Ran, we are really proud of you. And, I''m sorry, we will not let you encounter such danger again."


    "Sister Jiaqing, don''t say that. It''s my own fault. I shouldn''t run around."


    Seeing that the atmosphere was dignified again, he began to shed tears. Su Haofeng was the first one to stand it. He jumped out and rubbed his arm: "well, I said you''re enough. Now that people are safe, can''t you say something happy? Don''t cry all day long. Come on, baby, let''s eat. I bought you your favorite crystal shrimp dumplings."


    Su Haofeng successfully distracts everyone''s attention with delicious food. After lunch with Ran Ran Ran in the ward, it''s almost time for ye Jiaqing to stand up and say, "sister Huan, Ran Ran Ran, it''s almost time. Jin Nian and I should go back. We''ll see you after work in the afternoon, Ran Ran Ran."


    "You can go back early after work. Don''t come, Jinnian body Don''t run around all the time. I''m here. It''s OK


    "But you alone -" Ye Jiaqing''s words have not finished, Su Haofeng from behind her shoulder to cover her mouth, smiling at Shen Huan said: "Huan sister, don''t worry, we understand that you should enjoy the happiness of your family in the evening, oh, after that, are we going to change our name to little aunt?"


    Ye Jiaqing was struggling, but suddenly, listening to Su Haofeng''s ridicule, he stopped struggling, pulled his hand down and laughed.


    Shen Huan made a big blush and turned to pick up a few huge fruit baskets from the ground and put them into his arms: "go, don''t say it. Hurry up, go."


    Su Haofeng said with a smile: "well, my little aunt, Ran Ran''s younger sister, let''s go first. See you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan almost took off the sole and threw it at him.


    After leaving the outside, ye Jiaqing suddenly said, "I forgot to ask Huan elder sister how to deal with those bastards. And that crazy stepmother


    Su Haofeng coolly replied: "you don''t have to worry about it. You moved the mayor''s mother and daughter. Do you think they can still have good fruit to eat?"


    "In other words, is ran ran really Fu Zhongqian''s daughter?" Up to now, ye Jiaqing is shocked and feels incredible. Qi Jinnian has been silent, so ye Jiaqing pushes her, "Jinnian, what do you think about this? Is ran ran really Fu Zhongqian''s daughter? Is she not Gu Tianqing''s little cousin Blurted out, ye Jiaqing himself was shocked, this relationship, really can."I think so." Qi Jinnian was absent-minded, but he still replied, "when sister Huan saw him, I felt strange. The mayor couldn''t recognize his daughter at random." after touching his pocket, Qi Jinnian said, "Jiaqing, I seem to have left my key in the ward. You go down first, I''ll come."


    "I''ll be with you."


    "Don''t, you see Haofeng takes so many things, you help him with his hands, I''ll be quick."


    Qi Jinnian turns back, and ye Jiaqing doesn''t think much about it, but in fact, ye Jiaqing doesn''t go to Ran Ran Ran''s, but to the old lady''s ward not far away.


    For the convenience of taking care of them, Fu Zhongqian has already transferred them together. But standing at the door, Qi Jinnian can''t bear the courage to go in. She hesitates for a moment and is about to leave when the door suddenly opens. The servant, a Su, stands there with a thermos bottle. She is also following the old lady''s servant. Fu Zhongqian specially orders someone to take care of her.


    A su knew Qi Jinnian and was surprised to see her: "little lady?"


    "Who is it, asho." The old lady asked inside when she heard the news.


    A su just wanted to answer, but Qi Jinnian stopped and shook her head. She knew that the old lady didn''t want to see her now, so she only said, "take good care of grandma, don''t say it''s me." Then he left in a hurry.


    "The old lady asked," ah Su, what''s the matter, who is it? "

 Chapter 622

    A Su is embarrassed to turn back, look at the old lady, want to say again, the old lady is quite severe: "say it quickly."


    "Ah Su had to tell the truth:" it''s the young lady


    Jinnian The old lady was silent and waved her hand: "you go to work first, I''ll have a rest first."


    In the evening, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing did not go to the hospital, but went back together.


    The two men walked back. They didn''t go home together for a long time. Ye Jia took Qi Jinnian''s arm and felt a sense of relief: "fortunately Ran Ran Ran is OK, otherwise I will not forgive myself. This time, it is really the blessing of Bodhisattva. Thank God."


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault. Ran Ran Ran is all right. With her father and grandmother, it''s a blessing in disguise."


    They stood in front of the sidewalk, which happened to be a red light, and their pace slowed down. At this time, the LED advertising screen in front of them began to broadcast an advertisement. It was a wedding dress advertisement. The heroine of the advertisement, Duan Qiqiao, was wearing a white and beautiful wedding dress, which reflected her precious diamond jewelry. It was really dazzling.


    This is because she and Gu Tianqing''s wedding date is approaching, so these wedding dress and jewelry brands smell the business opportunities, and they are looking for her to advertise. Her beautiful, beautiful face and hot body are not inferior to those female stars at all. Therefore, it is more amazing to shoot advertisements now. In addition, because of the happiness and shame of the new bride, these advertisements have been launched, The response was enthusiastic.


    Qi Jinnian looked at it blindly. She didn''t notice that the red light turned green in front of her. She didn''t react until ye Jiaqing led her away. Ye Jiaqing was worried: "Jinnian, should you think about yourself more? You can''t do this all the time..."


    Together with Gu Tianqing, ye Jia doesn''t dare to say that, for fear of hurting Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian knew that he was particularly distressed when he saw the advertisement. He was flustered and took several deep breaths, but he could not hold back the lingering pain.


    Ye Jia put her arms around her shoulder and said, "why don''t you go back with me today? Don''t go to Tianqing. You''re not bought by him. You can''t get used to him. "


    Next to a large truck drove by, the diesel oil made Qi Jinnian feel sick and almost vomited. Ye Jiaqing slapped her on the back and said with heartache, "look at you, you still have pregnancy vomiting. You can''t tell him. Don''t worry. Come back with me. Let him come here and find out by himself."


    Qi Jinnian did feel sick. After thinking about it, he agreed to follow Ye Jia back.


    But lying in bed, but can not help looking out of the window, from here can also see Gu Tianqing bought the house, there has been black Jun Jun Jun, there is no light on.


    Suddenly, there was a reminder message on the mobile phone at the head of the bed. Qi Jinnian picked it up and looked at it. Qi Jinnian felt even more depressed. She set it up a few years ago. She would push messages to her a week in advance in case she forgot.


    It was her sister''s death day.


    And Jinnian is so coincidental, it is the day of Gu Tianqing''s marriage.


    Outside came a knock on the door, and ye Jiaqing''s voice came: "Jinnian, are you asleep? You get up to eat or I''ll bring it in for you."


    "I get up to eat," she put away her mobile phone and got up from bed. The meal was already on the table. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help praising: "Jiaqing, your craftsmanship has improved a lot. Su Haofeng is really lucky to marry you so virtuous, virtuous, versatile, and has won the beauty of the kitchen in the hall."


    Ye Jia listened to Qi Jinnian''s long list of adjectives and couldn''t help laughing out: "what else? You can praise me a little more. I love to listen and have dinner."


    Qi Jinnian listened and laughed: "no more. I''m afraid I''ll praise you more. You''ll raise your tail. Come on, have a meal."


    "Eat more then." Ye Jiaqing gave her vegetables. "You can eat alone now, and two people can make up for it. Don''t be hungry. I''m a son."


    "Not a son, but a daughter. I like girls." Qi Jinnian corrected her, "isn''t it good to have a beautiful girl like Ran Ran?"


    "Well, I like it, too. As long as you have it, I like it."


    Qi Jinnian burst out laughing: "Jiaqing, isn''t this what Su Haofeng should say to you, but if he wants to hear your words, he will be happy to fly."


    Ye Jia turned her eyes and said, "what do I tell him about this? Jinnian, you are obviously diverting the topic."


    "I don''t have one."


    "What''s more, you want to write all your worries on your face. You have to eat more for the sake of the children. It will be a week. Your stomach will be too late to hide. If it''s really impossible, you''d better break it early. If it''s impossible, you''d better break it early. If it''s not possible, you''d better break it as soon as possible. Duan Qiqiao is nothing If she knew the existence of this child, the consequences would be... "


    Ye Jiaqing does not say, Qi Jinnian also understands the consequences, if Duan Qiqiao knew, she would never let the child born, Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly a Lin, also serious: "I know."


    She won''t let anyone hurt the child.After dinner, ye Jiaqing cut a plate of fruit for her, and then went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. Qi Jinnian was very comfortable watching TV on the sofa with the fruit tray. He put his feet on the tea table and said with a smile: "Jiaqing, I think it''s better for me to live here. You all treat me as pregnant women and let me wait on me. It''s so cool."


    "Then you can move back. Our door is always open for you." Ye Jiaqing pokes his head out of the kitchen.


    Qi Jinnian said, "I will move back in a few days. Only you are my eternal love."


    "You are poor."


    "I don''t, but you''ve all found your own home, and I''m afraid I''ll be alone in the future."


    Ye Jia poured out the bowl, wiped the water on her hands, and rushed to embrace Qi Jinnian: "how could it be? I didn''t say I would marry Su Haofeng. Don''t think about it. Your child is also our child. We will help you in the same boat."


    "Thank you, Jiaqing."


    "You''re welcome."


    At this time, there was a doorbell outside.


    "Who is it?" Ye Jia was surprised and stood up to open the door.


    The door opened and looking at the man standing outside, ye Jiaqing was stunned: "how did you come?"


    "People." Gu Tianqing''s tall figure casts a shadow under the light above her head, like a mountain, which presses Ye Jiaqing''s body. She is full of pressure. She forehead, but suddenly reaches out to block the door. She looks up at him solemnly and solemnly: "let''s talk, you come out with me."

 Chapter 623

    After that, she took the door and pulled Gu Tianqing away. Qi Jinnian in the door did not know who was coming.


    Ye Jiaqing pushes Gu Tianqing to the corridor outside. Gu Tianqing''s tall and tall figure leans against one wall and stares at her coldly. Ye Jia tilts her head short, but her momentum is not inferior at all. She stares at Gu Tianqing. Of course, she doesn''t quarrel with him, so she just says in a very serious tone: "Gu Tianqing, you really want to follow Duan Qiqiao Marriage? "


    Gu Tianqing''s face was expressionless: "this is my business. It''s not up to you to talk about it. You can take care of yourself."


    "Are you guilty, or are you afraid to answer and say yes or no


    "Yes." Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing unexpectedly answered very sarcastic, "still have a question?"


    This really caught Ye Jiaqing''s anger: "you are still so confused with Jinnian. What do you want to do? You think you are really Emperor Shun. Do you want to enjoy the happiness of the empress E and her daughter Ying? You are not afraid to lose your life!"


    Her hands akimbo, covetously approaching Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing then stretched out two fingers, forced to poke her forehead, full of disgust: "stay away from me, don''t spray your saliva on my face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not the point, OK Ye Jiaqing feels like an angry ball. Gu Tianqing holds a needle in his hand and stabs it with force. The ball is broken and his breath is exhausted.


    Compared with her exasperation, Gu Tianqing is always on the top, noble and elegant, not impatient or impatient: "don''t make a mistake. Su Haofeng likes to eat your saliva, but it doesn''t mean others like it. I hate it! So you stay away from me! "


    His voice suddenly fell cold, and his deep eyes were cruel and merciless. Ye Jiaqing suddenly seemed to understand something. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps. His heart was still hard to calm, but he was no longer so arrogant. At that moment, ye Jiaqing clearly realized that he was different from Qi Jinnian.


    He would come with her because of Qi Jinnian''s face. If it wasn''t for Qi Jinnian, she would not have been close to him.


    Su Haofeng doesn''t let her interfere in Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian''s affairs. She keeps telling her that it''s for her good and for everyone''s good, but there''s no more to say. Ye Jiaqing''s beautiful and slender eyes narrowed slightly at this time: "Gu Tianqing, you''d better not let me mistake you!"


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, dark Ze''s eyes light flow, appears more dark: "take care of yourself can."


    "Jinnian is my best friend. If I know you are going to hurt her, I can''t just let it go!" Ye Jia''s voice was loud again.


    The two men confronted each other and the atmosphere was stiff. At this time, the door behind him opened, and Qi Jinnian stood there worried.


    Ye Jiaqing and Gu Tianqing raise their heads at the same time. They don''t know how long she has been standing there and how much they have heard.


    Gu Tianqing frowned, roughly pushed away Ye Jiaqing and went to Qi Jinnian. There were only two simple words: "gone."


    It is self-evident that he came to take Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Ye Jiaqing and felt a little confused, but he still cared: "Jiaqing, are you ok?"


    Ye Jia kneaded his hurt shoulder and grinned at his back. It was really cruel!


    Gu Tianqing frowned and pressed down the elevator. Before the elevator came, he turned around and looked at Qi Jinnian: "she''s thick skinned and fleshy. What can I do for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing, do you want to be shameless? If you open your eyes and tell lies, who is coarse and fleshy? Me? What''s your name? Iron wall. " Ye Jia tilted this string of explosives, and it was ignited again.


    Gu Tianqing faintly revealed a fan''s smile: "that''s right, I''m iron clad, invulnerable."


    Ye Jiaqing is really going to die of anger. Qi Jinnian looks at him with great pain and talks to Gu Tianqing. There is no possibility of victory. He seems to have few words, but his words are sharp. If you don''t disobey him, you''d better not disobey him. Otherwise, Qi Jinnian will burst his blood vessels: "Jia Qing, don''t get angry and hurt yourself."


    Qi Jinnian advised, ye Jia Qing heavily hummed, Gu Tianqing walked into the elevator, urged her: "go."


    Qi Jinnian takes a look at Ye Jiaqing, but ye Jiaqing finds that although Gu Tianqing is urging, half of his body is still outside the door, thus blocking the elevator door to be closed. This man She frowned and calmed down and said to Qi Jinnian, "it''s OK. You go with him. Go."


    The sudden change of Ye Jiaqing makes Qi Jinnian suspicious. However, Gu Tianqing is still waiting, and Qi Jinnian can''t think much about it, so he turns to the elevator.


    Gu Tianqing waited for her to go in, and then she pushed her back on one floor. The elevator door closed slowly. Ye Jiaqing waved to Qi Jinnian. When they disappeared, she grimaced, rubbed her sour shoulder, and muttered, "asshole!" But today, she saw Gu Tianqing''s different.


    Whether a man cares about you or not is fully reflected in his details.


    Su Haofeng treats her like a pearl like a treasure, but she can''t give up. Gu Tianqing is full of pure dislike for her. But for Qi Jinnian, her words are sharp and her movements are very considerate. She also believes that Gu Tianqing is not merciless to Qi Jinnian.Maybe things turn around?


    It''s really a contrast that hurts. After Gu Tianqing, ye Jiaqing feels that Su Haofeng is like the warm sun in the cold winter. It seems that she has to be nice to him in the future Not all men are willing to tolerate you unconditionally.


    Qi Jinnian follows Gu Tianqing downstairs and looks at his tense face without saying a word. He is a little nervous. He wonders whether ye Jiaqing has just said this and annoyed him.


    In fact, she had been standing behind the door just now, and she heard what they said. Ye Jia asked Gu Tianqing whether he really wanted to marry Duan Qiqiao. When he said yes, she still heard the sound of heartbreaking at that moment. But soon, she adjusted her mood. It was estimated that she had listened to it many times. It was painful and numb.


    Now, she reluctantly pulled out a smile and said to him, "don''t be angry with Jiaqing. She doesn''t mean anything."


    Gu Tianqing stares at her, looks at her forced smile appearance, frown also tighter, stretched out his hand, pulled down the corner of her mouth: "ugly, don''t laugh if you don''t want to laugh."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, the corners of his mouth immediately drooped down. He couldn''t laugh. That''s good.


    "In fact, you don''t have to come here. Just give me a call, and I''m going back."


    "Well, I didn''t think you were going back."


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 624

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was really embarrassed when he hit the nail on the head again. She had planned to do the same. If Gu Tianqing didn''t look for her, she would be an ostrich for a time and never go back.


    "Did you eat?" she said with a dry smile


    "Nobody does it. What do I eat?" A strong sense of criticism.


    So, it''s her fault.


    "I thought you didn''t come back for dinner. I''m sorry." Qi Jinnian reluctantly smiles again.


    "Did I tell you I won''t come back? Or did you call me and ask me? "


    No, it''s just her own imagination.


    She was half drooping her eyes and staring at her toes. The more she wanted to be calm, the more impetuous she was. In fact, she was not as calm as she thought. When the matter came to an end, she suddenly wanted to hide like an ostrich.


    "Did you hear me When the elevator reached the first floor, he did not wait for Qi Jinnian''s response. When he lifted his legs and stepped out, Gu Tianqing directly clasped Qi Jinnian''s delicate wrist. At the beginning, there were bones, and there was no touch at all.


    His brows grew tighter and tighter.


    Qi Jinnian sighed helplessly and finally raised his head: "I''m sorry, can I do it for you now?"


    "Why didn''t you say that just now?"


    "You said it yourself. If I don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh. Then I think I can not answer if I don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes like hawk and Falcon narrowed slightly, and Qi Jinnian showed a little flustered. He was afraid that he might pinch her wrist when he was angry.


    As a matter of fact, the time they can get along with each other is just a few days. Once he and Duan Qiqiao get married, she can''t have any relationship with him. So in the end, she ignored his anger, put her hand around his arm and whispered, "Gu Tianqing, let''s not quarrel. It''s only a few days Can''t we have a good time? Let''s go. Go back. "


    "Please explain to me what it means. It''s only a few days in total." Gu Tianqing held her chest in one hand and glanced at her faintly.


    Qi Jinnian gave a bitter smile, which he did not know, but didn''t want to say it now to destroy his anger. So he replied vaguely: "well, that''s what. Are you cold? It''s cold outside. Let''s go back quickly."


    She pulled him up and walked on.


    It''s a short way back to their own house. It''s freezing at night. No one comes out for a stroll or a walk except for those who come back late. Qi Jinnian curls up, but soon finds that Gu Tianqing has completely incorporated her under his wings. His tall body is like a thick wall to protect her from the wind and rain The sky over her head.


    She was shocked and happy, and then lost, such a day, really has entered the countdown.


    Do and cherish.


    But the cold outside can''t resist the heat inside. After returning home, she went into the kitchen to be busy, and soon put out her head and asked, "what do you want to eat? Noodles or fried rice."


    The man on the sofa replied, "whatever."


    Qi Jinnian then made a face at him: "I am not casual, you want me to take it out."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech to look up at her one eye, light smile: "that you decide."


    At present, the magic of the moment, the magic of sitting in the cupboard, the magic of sitting in the cupboard, was extremely cool, but he was in a dazzle.


    This casual warmth, like a dose of poison, poison she wear intestines rotten.


    Think more, think of the heart are painful, holding a spatula fried rice hand, are faint in shaking.


    Parting in life and death is the greatest pain in life, but compared with the two, separation is more painful than death. It is to dig a piece of meat from her heart. She was in agony and struggled to climb out. Now, Gu Tianqing has dug a gentle trap and let her fall down, and then she will be carefree again.


    It has to be said that his technique is really excellent, and she has tasted the taste of the core again.


    When she poured the fried rice into the plate, her eyes were blurry and her palm shook. The pot accidentally fell to the ground, making a violent ping-pong crash with the floor tiles.


    Gu Tianqing runs from the outside, and sees Qi Jinnian squatting on the ground, rushing to clean up the mess.


    The floating stage has put a plate of crystal clear fried rice, she back to him, after cleaning up, put the pot into the sink, and then said: "rice is ready, you take out to eat."


    She tried her best to be calm, but Gu Tianqing still heard the faint trembling in this sentence, and saw that the lean shoulder was shaking, as if unable to bear the weight of the body.


    He frowned and went forward, trying to turn her body around. But Qi Jinnian held the edge of the table with a stubborn hand, and refused to let him succeed. He just said, "go out and eat quickly. It''s not delicious if it''s cold. I''ll wash the bowl.""Turn around." Gu Tianqing couldn''t help but say that, adding to his strength, Qi Jinnian had no chance of winning.


    But Gu Tianqing didn''t think of it. His face turned around was full of tears.


    She forbade to cry, but on the surface, the dike had already burst.


    The lower lip is dead, bitten out blood.


    Gu Tianqing tightened her eyebrows, stretched out her fingers and pressed hard on her lower lip: "let go!"


    Qi Jinnian let go of his mouth with a sob, and a deep impression was printed on it. Gu Tianqing rubbed his warm fingers on it. Qi Jinnian shivered all over, as if there was an electric current passing through her body. She woke up suddenly and pushed his hand away from him two steps later. Together with him and the plate of rice, she pushed outside the kitchen: "I beg you You go out first and leave me alone for a moment


    Gu Tianqing stood there, steady and motionless, with a cold and serious look: "what are you crying about?"


    "I didn''t cry. I just accidentally spilled oil." She didn''t want to open her fragile heart naked and put it in front of him in exchange for his dislike, so she chose to press all the sadness in the bottom of her heart, but Gu Tianqing didn''t go out at all, and the latter gave up her chin and forced her to look at him.


    Qi Jinnian''s severe fingertip tremo

 Chapter 625

    Looking at the sharp and angular face in front of her which had been engraved into bone marrow, she almost burst into tears again. However, she still held back and said with a weak smile: "I''m really OK. I''ll take it out for you."


    Gu Tianqing said nothing and watched her turn away from the kitchen.


    He ate fried rice, and she was busy cleaning up the house beside him, busy, never stop.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her and said, "let it go, these things will be done by the labor union tomorrow hour."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a few days. I''ll make it myself. It''s clean." Then she lowered her head and began to wipe the floor.


    Gu Tianqing holds the chopsticks hand a meal, also have no appetite, so quietly stare at her.


    Qi Jinnian felt like a thorn in her back, but she refused to let herself stop, and she was afraid that her vulnerability would appear again. Only by being busy, she could calm her restless heart.


    At last, I had a safe night again.


    When he opened his eyes and saw the bright sunshine outside the window, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help saying a word of cheer to himself from the bottom of his heart. He stroked his slightly raised abdomen and said to the baby in his stomach, "come on, baby."


    Gu Tianqing left very early these days. Maybe the company is very busy. After getting married, he has to spend a honeymoon. It really takes a long time. The company''s affairs have to be arranged in advance, which is understandable.


    Qi Jinnian went to the kitchen to heat up a glass of milk for himself and baked several pieces of bread. Just as he was about to go back to his room and change his clothes, the doorbell outside rang.


    So early, who? Is Gu Tianqing forgetting to take things?


    She didn''t think much about it, so she went to open the door.


    The door opened and two women inside and outside met each other.


    Qi Jinnian''s body trembled slightly. Although Duan Qiqiao outside the door was not shocked as if everything had been expected by her, she could not help but take a deep breath. As a result, the exquisite clavicle was fully highlighted. It can be seen that she is trying to restrain and suppress her emotions.


    "Hello, Miss Qi, take the liberty to visit, I''m sorry to disturb you," Duan Qiqiao said politely.


    Although he knew that she might have come from a bad place, Qi Jinnian got out of the way and invited her in.


    Duan Qiqiao was generous and polite. Qi Jinnian asked her, "do you want to drink water?"


    "No," Duan qiaowen said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disturb you so early. Don''t stand and sit down. I''ll tell you a few words and I''ll leave."


    Qi Jinnian felt very embarrassed. She felt like a junior who was caught in bed by the main room. She was very embarrassed. The more gentle and generous Duan Qiqiao was, the more she showed her meanness. She was on pins and needles: "say it."


    Qi Jinnian made psychological preparations, but Duan Qiqiao unexpectedly took out a red hot stamping invitation card from his LV bag: "this is my wedding invitation to Tianqing. If you like, I hope you can attend."


    What''s that? Inviting your ex-wife to the wedding? Is she trying to embarrass herself or to show off something? She is not afraid to make something on the scene? Is it too confident, or is there another plot? Qi Jinnian couldn''t see through for a moment. She just gave a faint smile and accepted the invitation: "OK, I wish you a happy marriage and a happy marriage for a hundred years. If I have time, I will go."


    Duan Qiqiao said and laughed at Yan Yan. Her delicate makeup made her white skin more and more transparent, especially the happiness and joy of the bride to be married. Qi Jinnian suppressed the bitterness in her heart, and the sound of bread baking came from the kitchen. Duan Qiqiao looked at the room and asked Qi Jinnian, "do you still live here?"


    Qi Jinnian frowned slightly, and soon understood what Duan Qiqiao meant. Duan Qiqiao must have investigated and knew that the house belonged to Gu Tianqing, and that she and Gu Tianqing were about to get married, which also meant that the house would soon become her. So she came here and entered the house like a hostess. Qi Jinnian felt very uncomfortable, but she could not help it However, she did not answer positively, but laughed, stood up and said, "have you had breakfast? If you haven''t eaten, eat together."


    "No, Tianqing has already eaten with me." Duan Qiqiao''s smile was gentle, and Qi Jinnian''s steps made him smile. "Is that right? I don''t mind if I have breakfast."


    "I don''t mind."


    Qi Jinnian takes out bread and milk. Duan Qiqiao sits on the sofa. Suddenly, she gets up and runs to the bathroom. Qi Jinnian is stunned. She hears the nausea coming from the bathroom. Her mouth is like eating Coptis.


    After a while, Duan Qiqiao came out of the bathroom, apologizing and saying, "I''m sorry, Miss Qi, I made you laugh. My body I''m not feeling very well recently


    "Pregnant." Qi Jinnian calmly smile, tasteless bite bread, "early pregnancy, vomiting is normal, I understand."


    Duan Qi Qiao suddenly blushed shyly: "it''s all seen by you, but Tianqing still doesn''t know. I hope you don''t tell him. I''ll tell him personally on the wedding night and give him a surprise."


    Qi Jinnian felt like a lump in his throat and felt sick.


    Duan Qi is pregnant with Gu Tianqing''s child The idea roared and fermented in her mind madly, but she kept smiling, keeping calm and calm on the surface. She put down the milk cup and still smile: "Miss Duan, I''m going to work. If you want to stay and see the house, you can do it yourself. I''m leaving."Duan Qi Qiao raised her eyebrows and looked at Qi Jinnian. She found that she was more difficult to deal with than she had imagined. In other words, she had thicker skin. Even when she was pregnant, she could be indifferent. She had to say that she was a house watcher because of her skillful means?


    Anyway, today''s intention has been made clear, and what should be said has been said. We are all smart people. I believe a lot of things need not be said too clearly. So Duan Qiqiao laughed: "look at what you said, what do I have in this house? If you like it, I''ll ask Tianqing to give it to you. Well, it''s almost time. I have to confirm the wedding venue See you first. I''ll see you later


    Qi Jinnian stood there and watched Duan Qiqiao leave gracefully. As soon as the door closed, she ran to the bathroom and vomited all the bread and milk she had just eaten.


    Disgusting, disgusting


    She almost couldn''t control the feeling that she wanted to scratch the wall and bump her head. If she had already been overwhelmed before, Duan Qiqiao''s appearance and these words were like the last straw bending the camel. Duan Qiqiao succeeded. She really couldn''t stand it, just like the flood water finally broke through the gate.


    She burst into tears and was defeated.

 Chapter 626

    Let''s face it, Qi Jinnian. After all, you missed it, and you can''t go back to the beginning.


    Heart, pain is like being tortured by a speeding car. She can''t stay in this house for a second and stumble out.


    It was already noon when ye Jiaqing found Qi Jinnian missing.


    She went to eat with Qi Jinnian, and the nurse told her that Qi Jinnian had not come all morning.


    Ye Jiaqing was very anxious: "what? Why didn''t you tell me earlier when she didn''t come? "


    The nurse also felt aggrieved: "I thought Dr. ye knew that."


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t speak any more. She was afraid of Qi Jinnian''s accident, so she called her mobile phone in a hurry. However, she found that her mobile phone was turned off and ran away without looking back.


    Last night, ye Jiaqing seldom took the initiative to call Su Haofeng and said that he would invite him to dinner. Su Haofeng was so flattered that he couldn''t wait to arrive at noon. Ye Jiaqing hit him right in front of his chest, which had a huge impact. Fortunately, Su Haofeng caught her in time and yelled: "what are you doing? What are you in such a hurry? What are you going to do?"


    Ye Jiaqing was hit by a headache on his forehead, but he did not care about it. He only said: "Jinnian''s mobile phone doesn''t work, and people don''t come to work. I''m worried about something. I''ll go and have a look."


    "What?" Su Haofeng was also scared, "won''t faint at home."


    "You don''t have a crow''s mouth, will you?" Ye Jia leans to run. Su Haofeng grabs her dress collar from behind. "What''s running? Get in the car. You can beat four wheels with two legs."


    All the way back, he ran to the door of Gu Tianqing''s house. Ye Jiaqing rang the doorbell and knocked hard on the door. However, after several minutes, he was still indifferent and there was no sound. Ye Jiaqing was really going crazy: "what to do, what to do, Su Haofeng, let''s hit the door."


    "Knock on the door? You''re crazy. You don''t look at the quality of the door. We''re killed before the door is opened. This is the code lock. I''ll call Tianqing. "


    Gu Haofeng is in a hurry to call Haofeng. He wants to leave the meeting in a hurry.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng enter the house smoothly.


    Looking inside and out, only to find that there is no one inside.


    Su Haofeng exclaimed, "where are the people?"


    Ye Jiaqing looked inside and outside again. She was relieved that Qi Jinnian was not in. Su Haofeng couldn''t answer Su Haofeng''s question. However, a bigger worry suddenly came to her mind: "Su Haofeng, do you think Jinnian will not be in danger outside? Otherwise, how could her mobile phone be turned off? Ah, it won''t be tied like Ran Ran Ran and the old lady Let''s go. "


    It''s not impossible. Su Haofeng thinks, according to Duan Qiqiao''s character, once he discovers Qi Jinnian''s existence, it is completely possible to do such things in a rage.


    He said for a long time that Gu Tianqing could bear it again, but this guy couldn''t help it


    It took Gu Tianqing more than 10 minutes to come back. Ye Jia was very anxious and walked around with her hands clasped. Su Haofeng was dazzled, but he didn''t have the heart to talk about her. Finally, when Gu Tianqing came back, Gu Tianqing asked, "where are the people?"


    Su Haofeng shook his head: "people are not in the house."


    On the way, he also called Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone all the way, but the mobile phone did turn off.


    Looking around the room, the things are arranged in order, even the dishes and chopsticks used in the kitchen have been washed. It can only be explained that Qi Jinnian left the house by himself. However, after Gu Tianqing went to the room to check, he found that she did not even take her bag. She walked away empty handed. How far and where could she go.


    His forehead Temple suddenly jump, the shadow has brought people over, Gu Tianqing deep voice command: "you go to check the community monitoring, the rest of the people, with the area of five kilometers as the boundary, search, do not make a big noise, quick."


    "Yes."


    When the film guide went out, ye Jia spent seconds like a year. She couldn''t stay at all. She said, "I''ll look for it, too."


    "I''ll go with you." Su Haofeng takes a look at Gu Tianqing and quickly catches up with Ye Jiaqing.


    Gu Tianqing sat frowning, with one hand on the armrest of the sofa and the other on the table top of a small table. It seemed calm, but in fact, the irregular knocking had betrayed his inner uneasiness.


    His eyes slowly glanced over the whole living room. Suddenly, a touch of red on the edge of the garbage can caught his attention. He bent down and pulled hard, and the gold stamping invitation card fell into his hands.


    Open to see the name inside, his eyebrows immediately wrinkled up, the reason why this thing appears here, only one explanation can make sense.


    At this time, the shadow of the phone also called Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone: "Sir, people found."


    "Where it is." Gu Tianqing also has psychological preparation, but the shadow''s reply is unexpected, "was taken away by Mr. Lu."


    "Which Mr. Lu?" Gu Tianqing''s heart sank.


    "Lu Shenxing."


    During this period of time, Rong Yue was busy fighting with him, so he was lack of skills and didn''t appear around Qi Jinnian. He didn''t expect that Lu Shenxing would take advantage of him.But he looked down at the invitation on his hand and said to the shadow, "follow in secret, don''t frighten the snake."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Tianqing continues to sink into meditation. Duan Qiqiao has been here. There is no doubt about this. He can guess what he said after a little thinking. However, it must be pointed out that Duan Qiqiao is still very smart. He doesn''t make any drastic actions, and still retains some sense of reason. Even if Gu Tianqing knows about it, he can''t do anything about her, or even has no reason to ask.


    Thinking, Gu Tianqing''s mouth overflows with a sneer and throws the invitation letter into the garbage can.


    At the same time, Su Haofeng also called him and told him, "well, Qi Jinnian has news. She sent a short message to Ye Jiaqing to report safety. Don''t worry. It''s not a kidnapping card."


    "I know. I walked with Lu Shen."


    "You know all about it," Su Haofeng said after he realized how stupid he had said. Who is Gu Tianqing? If you want to know the news is not a matter of minutes, he can feel Gu Tianqing''s chill over the phone. Rao is so, he said solemnly, "this is it, Tianqing, I''ll tell you the truth. Let''s leave it for the time being It''s the best. Anyway, Lu Shenxing won''t do anything about Jinnian. You can settle the matter on your hand. She will certainly distract you when she is around you. It''s too late to start chasing your wife after you''ve done it. If you can''t run, it''s yours. "


    "You just talk a lot. You''re dead."


    Gu Tianqing directly cut off Su Haofeng''s call, and sat quietly on the sofa for a while. Then he returned to the company and continued the unfinished meeting.

 Chapter 627

    The war is coming, and the rain is coming.


    It was a good thing that Qi Jinnian left.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian didn''t mean to walk with Lu Shen, it was just a pure encounter.


    She stumbled out and was nearly hit by a car when she crossed the road. She was in a state of shock. Like a lost child, she squatted on the side of the road. Lu Shenxing drove by. At first, she was not sure, but later she came back around a big circle and took her away.


    Finally, she calmed down her mood. Knowing that ye Jiaqing must be worried, Qi Jinnian turned on the phone again, called Ye Jiaqing, and then continued to shut down the phone. She did not say anything about the rest. She only said that she wanted to be quiet for a while. Her sister''s death day was coming soon. She went home to worship.


    Now, after several hours of long journey, Qi Jinnian has returned to city A.


    She had no foothold in city a, so Lu Shenxing put her in a hotel.


    "Thank you." At the door of the hotel room, Qi Jinnian looked tired and said, "Mr. Lu, thank you for sending me back. I''m a little tired. I won''t invite you in."


    "Well, take a rest. I''ll see you later."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say "no" or "no". He turned around and went into the room and lay down on the bed. If he could not wake up, it would not be bad.


    But she is not a person now, even if do not consider themselves, also can''t make fun of the child in the belly.


    After sleeping for a while, Qi Jinnian woke up hungry. She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was midnight. She got up and opened the curtains. The street lights and neon lights were shining brightly in the whole city. She didn''t want to go out. So she called the front desk and asked if they could have dinner.


    The front desk asked her room number and then asked if she could deliver it now?


    Qi Jinnian said yes. The front desk asked her to wait a moment and hung up.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked. She didn''t ask her what she wanted to eat, so she hung up. Maybe the night food was just like that. She didn''t think much about it. Moreover, the night food was delivered faster than expected.


    When he opened the door and saw the food on the dining car which was pushed into the room, Qi Jinnian was quite surprised: "why do I like to eat? Are these all specially prepared for me? "


    She joked, but the delivery staff immediately replied, "yes, Miss Qi, these are some things Mr. Lu specially ordered the kitchen to keep warm for you. I hope you have a good meal. What else can I do for you? If not, I''ll go out first. "


    "No, thank you," Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that Lu Shenxing would be so thoughtful that she even thought about such things as waking up in the middle of the night and starving.


    With the warm and delicious rice porridge, Qi Jinnian thought that life had already treated her very well. She really had nothing to complain about.


    The cycle of cause and effect, today''s all kinds of bitter fruit, are planted by her own, but there are so many friends willing to stand by her side, she should be full of gratitude.


    What''s more, the next day, Qin Luo came.


    Qi Jinnian opens the door, and they look at each other. Qin Luo hugs Qi Jinnian with a scream. A burst of joyful cheers, Qi Jinnian brings Qin Luo into the room.


    Qin Luo said, "how come you don''t inform me, it''s really not enough friends."


    "I''m sorry. I came back temporarily, too. I didn''t have time."


    "Well, if Jiaqing didn''t call me, you wouldn''t be looking for me."


    "How can it be? I must be looking for you. I don''t know who else I can look for except you here."


    Qin Luo took Qi Jinnian to sit down on the bed and looked at her up and down. Qi Jinnian was worried: "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiaqing told me all about it." Qin Luo''s reply, let Qi Jinnian a Zheng, immediately way, "then you must keep secret for me, must not let doctor Fu know."


    "Yes, I know. Jiaqing said it, but..." Qin Luo is unavoidably worried, "but it doesn''t matter, I will take good care of you here."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and said with a smile: "look at how happy you are, then we can rest assured."


    Qin Luo''s face is full of red light and outstanding temperament. You can see that she was held in the palm of Fu Hanshen''s hand. Qin Luo''s happiness shows her eyes and eyebrows. However, her smile is also fleeting. It is a great pity for them to have no children. It also directly determines the relationship between Qin Luo and Fu''s parents. Fu Hanshen is sandwiched in the middle, which is always difficult to do.


    Qi Jinnian also knew this, so she comforted her: "don''t worry. Pregnancy is a matter of fate. Do you know, I have been pregnant three times before, but still This time, the child came so unexpectedly, but it can''t change the status quo, so let it be. The key is that he loves you, you love him, and you can be happy together. "


    Everyone has their own difficulties. It''s an indisputable fact that Gu Tianqing wants to get married. Qin Luo can''t say any words of comfort. So he just hugged her shoulder and said to her, "you can go back with me. You don''t have any clothes to change. It''s not convenient to stay in a hotel. Come on, come back with me. I can take care of you."


    "No, it''s too disturbing for you. I''ll just live here, and I''ll send it to Jiaqing.""I asked Jiaqing to send it to me. Jiaqing and Huanjie are not at ease. So in order not to worry them, you''d better go with me, or Jiaqing can kill you every minute."


    Qi Jinnian listened, but also with a knowing smile, and finally failed to persuade Qin Luo, so he had to agree.


    But after leaving the hotel, Qi Jinnian said, "qinluo, can I go to a place first?"


    "OK, no problem. I''ll ask the driver to take us there."


    Qi Jinnian went back to the countryside.


    The car stopped at the entrance of the village. After waiting for a long time, she saw Liang Jingfang walking by their car with a vegetable basket.


    Two years ago, Liang Jingfang had a serious illness, which almost killed her. She also knew at that time that Gu Tianqing did not take away her kidney. That operation was just an illusion made by him to frighten her.


    After that, Liang Jingfang finally washed her face thoroughly and gave up gambling completely. However, her health was getting worse and worse. She felt that she was getting worse and worse


    Qi Jinnian had been waiting for her to go far away, and then said to Qin Luo, "let''s go back."


    Over the years, she has no contact with Liang Jingfang. However, she knows from other places that she has completely stopped gambling. However, their mother daughter relationship has been estranged from each other since childhood. She has only secretly asked the neighbors nearby to take care of her. She has never appeared.


    Now that she''s back, it''s right to have a look, but she''s not ready to meet.


    Qin Luo took Qi Jinnian back home and arranged a super large bedroom for her to go south: "you say you can live here at ease. Everything has me."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 628

    "Thank you, Qin Luo. I''m sorry for the trouble."


    "If you say something stupid, we don''t need to be so polite. It happens that Han is not here these days. You should accompany me."


    "Is Dr. Fu on a business trip?"


    "Well, so you can see that you are with me." Qin Luo held Qi Jinnian''s hand, two people looked at each other and laughed, "what do you want to eat in the evening? I''ll let my aunt do it."


    "All right."


    "OK, then you have a rest and I''ll arrange for it."


    "Yes."


    After Qin Luo left the room, Qi Jinnian stood at the window for a while, looking at the green trees outside the window. Compared with yesterday''s rush to escape, today''s mood is much calmer, and some regret his impulse. It''s really unwise and risky to leave in such a rage.


    Gu Tianqing knows what reaction she will have after she leaves.


    She was also afraid that she would annoy him, but he should not care much about it now.


    After all, Duan Qiqiao is also pregnant, he will have his own home, so it doesn''t matter to her.


    With her mobile phone, she deleted the original edited SMS word by word.


    After having dinner with Qin Luo and taking a walk in the garden, she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Two days after her birth, Gu Tianqing''s wedding day and her death day in early summer.


    The news has already occupied the front page headlines. Qi Jinnian can''t turn a deaf ear to it. He has to turn off all communication equipment. Accompanied by Qin Luo, he bought a bunch of Platycodon grandiflorum and daisies and went to the cemetery in early summer.


    The cemetery is desolate, and the verdant pines and cypresses are hidden on both sides of the small tombstones. Those photos have faded, announcing the premature departure of these lives. Qi Jinnian steps up the steps step by step. The weather is cold and her heart is colder. Finally, standing in front of the tombstone in early summer, she puts flowers on it and looks at the two bright smiling faces on the photos, finally showing them Smile.


    Squatting down, first reached out to touch their photos, and then chuckled: "sister, Yuanyuan, I came to see you, are you ok? I bought your favorite flower. Are you happy


    In response to her, there was only the cold wind of hunting, but Qi Jinnian didn''t care about it either. Qin Luo stood aside and listened to her quietly. All the news was good news, but not bad news, and his heart hurt.


    However, some people are happy and others are worried. Qi Jinnian''s lonely and lonely place. The wedding of Gu Tianqing and Duan Qiqiao is really full of people and lively.


    B city''s most luxurious five-star hotel, from the beginning of the morning, on a jubilant, into a sea of flowers.


    In the dressing room, Duan Qiqiao wore the wedding dress ordered from abroad, which was beautiful and moving. In the end, malqing didn''t want to do the wedding, so she didn''t want to do it.


    But it doesn''t matter. As long as she can marry Gu Tianqing, she thinks it''s the same where to do it.


    Her face was full of happiness and shame of the bride to be married. It was announced that the good time had come. With the help of all the people, she slowly stood up, took her father Duan Mingrui''s hand, and slowly walked into the wedding hall.


    With the gate open, Gu Tianqing is already standing in front of the stage. In his black tuxedo, he is heroic, tall and upright, standing out from the crowd. Although he is not smiling, he is still attracting attention and dazzling.


    Duan Qiqiao has a shy smile on her face. From now on, this man belongs to her. She holds flowers in one hand and her father in the other. She walks towards the happiness she has long been longing for step by step.


    Su Haofeng standing beside Gu Tianqing, looking at the vast crowd, can not help but remind Gu Tianqing: "smile, make it like a funeral."


    Gu Tianqing grinned, and the result was a sneer. After seeing Su Haofeng''s neck cool, he grinned: "forget it, you''d better not smile. If you let Duan Mingrui''s old fox see your smile, it''s estimated that today''s play will not be able to be sung."


    Su Haofeng immediately shut up when he saw someone close, and then stood up straight, but his smile was more brilliant than that of the bridegroom.


    Under the sea of flowers, fragrant, Duan Mingrui put Duan Qiqiao''s hand with lace gloves into Gu Tianqing''s palm and said with a smile, "Tianqing, I''ll give you Qiaoqiao. From now on, we will be a family. You must take good care of my baby daughter."


    Gu Tianqing holds Duan Qi Qiao''s hand, and finally reveals a smile on his face: "definitely."


    Duan Qi holds Gu Tianqing''s palm, and she can feel the heat and power coming from the palm. This man not only represents wealth, but also represents power and status, as well as her incomparable excellence and transcendence. She can also feel those envious eyes that come from the bottom. She enjoys the blessing and envy of all people. She laughs with a smile of beauty and beauty It''s more beautiful.


    The ceremony officially began.


    The priest stood in front of them, solemn and holy.


    "Miss Duan Qiqiao, would you like to marry this man around you as a wife, live with him according to the Bible, and be one with him in front of God, love him, comfort him, respect him and protect him, just as you love yourself. Whether he is ill or healthy, rich or poor, be loyal to him until he leaves the world? "Duan Qi Qiao side head, sweet and shy looked at the tall and handsome man beside him, and then answered with a loud voice: "I do!"


    Heart, can''t stop throbbing, these three words, she has been in the midnight dream back time rehearsal hundreds of times, today finally said it, she felt unprecedented excitement and excitement.


    The scene was silent. The priest continued to ask Gu Tianqing, "Mr. Gu Tianqing, are you willing to marry the woman around you as your wife, live with him according to the teaching of the Bible, unite with her in front of God, love her, comfort her, respect her and protect him as you love yourself. Whether she is ill or healthy, rich or poor, be loyal to her until she leaves the world? "


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian stayed on the mountain for more than half an hour and was advised to go down the mountain by Qin Luo.


    Qin Luo was afraid that Qi Jinnian could not stand the cold weather.


    The car was waiting at the foot of the mountain. Qin Luo helped Qi Jinnian to get on the car.


    The driver turned on the heater and was listening to the radio.


    It''s also the live report of the wedding ceremony in B city.


    Qi Jinnian breathed heavily. Could she not escape?


    Qin Luo heard, immediately began to block: "Xiao Wang, turn off the radio."


    The driver quickly turned off the voice.


    Qi Jinnian smiles at Qin Luo: "it doesn''t matter."


    Qin Luo said, "I don''t like to hear it. It''s too noisy."


    "Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 629

    The wedding scene.


    Gu Tianqing only needs to say three words that I would like to say. Even if today''s wedding registration ceremony is all completed, but after waiting for a long time, there is no response from Gu Tianqing. The crowd starts to clamor. Duan Qiqiao also looks at Gu Tianqing with some worries, and doesn''t know what he is hesitating about. But it doesn''t look like hesitation, or he doesn''t seem to have any intention of opening his mouth.


    She was a little worried, and the people sitting underneath began to worry. Duan Mingrui frowned. The atmosphere at the scene became a little strange. The priest planned to ask again. But at this time, the door of the banquet hall was suddenly pushed open, and three men and women in uniform came towards this side with a cold look.


    She is a typical oriental face. She has a standard oval face and willow eyebrows. She is petite, but her upright steps and cool makeup set off her strong air. The three men in black are full of Western faces. They are big and strong. You can see that they are from the special forces, with standard military posture and swaggering, Form a three legged situation, women''s complete arch in the middle.


    There is a special mark on their uniform, but ordinary people can''t recognize it.


    But Gu Tianqing and Duan Mingrui recognize it at a glance.


    As for the head of the woman, Gu Tianqing also recognized. But I didn''t expect to see her for many years. She became more and more excellent and excellent.


    The atmosphere of the scene was instantly dignified.


    Duan Qiqiao is very afraid to hold Gu Tianqing''s hand, but he lifts his leg to leave and walks into the four strangers: "four are?"


    The woman showed her ID card: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry to disturb you. We are investigators. I''m the prosecutor. Mu Hanqiu."


    Investigator? For ordinary people, this is a quite strange address and existence.


    Gu Tianqing was quite surprised: "prosecutor mu, I don''t know what crime I have committed. Would you please do me a favor?"


    "Not you." Mu Hanqiu''s cold eyes skip Gu Tianqing and look at Duan Mingrui, who has already frowned behind him.


    Walking forward with a light and firm step, mu Hanqiu''s words have a deterrent force that can''t be violated: "Mr. Duan, I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m mu Hanqiu. This is my certificate. Please come with us."


    Duan Mingrui was angry: "do you know what day it is? Who are you! Dare to come here


    "Mr. Duan, we just ask you to cooperate with the investigation. It has nothing to do with your daughter''s wedding. If you stay here, the wedding can''t continue." Mu Hanqiu''s answer is quite deterrent.


    Duan Mingrui frowned: "what crime did you arrest me for?"


    Mu Hanqiu waved to the man in black behind him, and an arrest warrant was immediately placed in her white tender palm: "Mr. Duan is a smart man. Do you want me to read it in public?"


    Duan Mingrui''s face suddenly became gloomy and rather ugly. Duan Qiqiao was worried and ran to Duan Mingrui at the moment: "Dad, what''s going on? Who are they?"


    Duan Mingrui looked up at Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing was calm. The muscles in Duan Mingrui''s mouth twitched violently: "Gu Tianqing, you calculate me."


    Gu Tianqing does not speak, but several men behind mu Hanqiu have come forward to control Duan Mingrui and take her away directly.


    "Dad -" Duan Qiqiao worried to catch up, but she couldn''t catch up with her. She had to ask Gu Tianqing on one side for help. "Tianqing, help my dad. What do you think is going on? Why did they take my dad away, Tianqing." Duan Qi, with tears in her eyes, grabs Gu Tianqing''s arm. But Gu Tianqing reaches out and pulls her wrist down. Her tone is clear and cold. There is no warmth and politeness when she wants to marry her: "sorry, Miss Duan, it''s over. There is no need to continue our wedding. I''m sorry, I cheated you."


    Duan Qiqiao couldn''t believe looking at the man in front of her. She really didn''t expect that he would say such a word. It was clearly that this was a man who wanted to enter the palace of marriage with her. She had just been the object of public admiration. But in a flash, the happy wedding dress was torn up, and the beautiful future she longed for was suddenly shattered and destroyed.


    "So you used me in the first place?" Duan Qiqiao was originally a gifted and intelligent student. Just now Duan Mingrui said that you were calculating me. She had already made her understand, but she just refused to believe it. Now Gu Tianqing''s words fully confirmed her conjecture. She simply did not know how to react.


    The man who loved her most was taken away for investigation, while the man she loved most, however, gave her a gentle knife.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything, which was tantamount to acquiescence. All the guests were in uproar, and all the people who came to the scene were famous people. The reporters on the scene shot at them with their long guns and short guns. Such a great reversal is really shocking. Once sent out, it will definitely set off the big news of the whole country.


    "Miss Duan, calm down." Seeing Gu Tianqing ignore him, Su Haofeng thinks that if Duan Qiqiao is not handled properly, there may be a huge potential safety hazard. Therefore, he comes forward and tries to comfort her. But Duan Qiqiao, with tears in her eyes, just looks at Gu Tianqing. Disappointment and anger have faded her beauty. She looks at Gu Tianqing and says, "Gu Tianqing You answer me, you say, have you been using me all the time? You never thought about marrying me, have you? "The scene was strangely silent. In addition to the flashing lights constantly on to remind them that there were outsiders, the sound of a pin falling on the ground could be heard. Su Haofeng was afraid that things could not be retained. Duan Qiqiao ignored him, so he could only wink at Gu Tianqing, hoping that he could understand his mind and be gentle to Duan Qiqiao.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing is not the kind of arrogant person, but reasonable. He looks at Duan Qiqiao seriously, and his face shows an apology: "Miss Duan, you are very good, very beautiful and knowledgeable, but not what I want. I''m sorry, you will find someone more suitable for you than me."


    Su Haofeng wiped a cold sweat, can let Gu Tianqing say this, it is not easy, but it is not enough for Duan Qiqiao, who is happy to marry him, but is now heartbroken. She pulled down her lips miserably, and then pulled down the white veil on her head, and looked at Gu Tianqing with cold and threatening eyes: "Gu Tianqing, I hate you!"

 Chapter 630

    With that, she dropped the white yarn on her hand and ran away.


    A wedding ended in farce.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the time, Su Haofeng patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, I know you are in a hurry. OK, OK, if you want to go, go quickly. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Fu Hanshen was waiting at the gate, smiling at Gu Tianqing, who was wearing a black tuxedo. "Don''t worry. You can''t lose it. Take your time. You''ve been waiting for so long. You don''t care about such a little time."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, but his mobile phone rang.


    Bai Mo Li said calmly over there: "did the man take it?"


    Gu Tianqing said, "but you can''t think who took him."


    White Mo left a moment of silence, Gu Tianqing smile light: "I think you already know the answer, then I don''t need to say more. She''s more beautiful and better than she used to be. "


    "Hum," Bai Moli asked to hum, "yes, but even if you are beautiful, you are not planted in the hands of a woman surnamed Qi. I call you to remind you that you have not forgotten what I promised before. After the matter is over, I will change my position."


    "When it''s really over, we''ll keep our promise. It''s not over yet."


    "It''s OK. It''s fast. I''ll wait for your news. Let''s go first. It won''t hinder you from chasing your wife." Bai Mo Li laughed twice and cut off the phone.


    Fu Hanshen heard all of them and was surprised: "you want to go back when this is over?"


    Gu Tianqing pondered: "Mu Hanqiu appears. He can''t stay. Maybe he really wants to go back."


    "Mu Hanqiu, the prosecutor who appears today? Yes, it''s beautiful. It looks cold and spicy. "


    Gu Tianqing laughed: "it''s cold and hard. It''s a hard bone to gnaw."


    "Tianqing, you have changed."


    "Well?"


    "As soon as this matter is over, I feel that you are all relaxed, and I have never seen you so worried as this period of time." For a long time, Gu Tianqing has always been able to plan and control everything. However, this time, he clearly thinks about Qi Jinnian, but he has to push it far away. The main reason is that he does not have a complete grasp of it. In case of emergency, he has to do it. Now the curtain has finally come to an end. He can breathe a sigh of relief.


    "You don''t understand how cunning Duan Mingrui is. Mo Li and I have been deployed for such a long time, but we haven''t caught him. If it wasn''t for Duan Qiqiao, he would never have appeared in public. The means are a little bit mean, but the victory is effective."


    "Is he the person in charge of your Changsheng gate? Who flattered you? "


    "It''s not sure whether the person in charge is for the time being, but it''s definitely an important person. It''s also a last resort. We just asked the FBI to cooperate. I hope they can gain something this time. Even if they don''t, Duan Mingrui''s arrest is definitely a heavy blow to them. In a short period of time, it has no threat." Gu Tianqing rubbed his sour neck, slightly closed his eyes, "I''ll sleep for a while, you concentrate on driving."


    "Well, you''ll be fine. I''ll call you when you get there."


    After Qi Jinnian came back, he lay in bed and wanted to rest for a while, but he turned around and couldn''t sleep.


    The thought that they should finish the ceremony and formally form a couple, and tonight is their wedding night.


    Her heart broke.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and shocked. Then the baby kicked her again. It was very real. Qi Jinnian was moved. Qi Jinnian was touched and murmured: "darling, the baby is not sad. You still have your mother, and your mother will accompany you Grow up safe and happy. "


    The mobile phone has been turned off. Naturally, she doesn''t know what''s going on outside. She just quietly hums a lullaby and accompanies the child. But in the end, she just takes a nap and gets up.


    I cleaned up the house, packed the garbage bags and went out to throw the garbage.


    Qin Luo was not at home. The servant told her that her wife told her to eat first.


    She was not hungry, so she took the garbage bag and went out to throw the garbage. By the way, she went around again.


    When she came back, as soon as she entered the door, she immediately noticed something strange. She was standing at the gate with her whole body stiff and at a loss.


    Because there was a man sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room. She almost thought that she was dazzled, but the fact proved that she did not. She blinked her eyes several times, and the man was still sitting there with outstanding demeanor.


    How could he be here?!


    How could that be possible!


    He''s not married?


    Numerous thoughts came out of Qi Jinnian''s mind. She was at a loss and was greatly frightened.


    Gu Tianqing put down his long legs, stood up and walked towards the dining table. Seeing Qi Jinnian still did not respond, he looked back at her again: "what are you doing there? Are you not hungry?"There is a table of delicious food on the table, but the room is quiet. The cook''s aunt has left. Qiditou turns out to be a piece of garbage.


    What''s more, Gu Tianqing


    "Today is not your big day. You come here and put your bride where." Qi Jinnian, standing at the door, didn''t mean to come in. She would feel heartache if she stayed under a roof with him.


    How could he be so haunted.


    She turned to go, but Gu Tianqing strode over and grabbed her wrist: "eat first, then finish."


    "You let me go!" Qi Jinnian tried to pull his arm out, but he held it very tightly. She finally frowned, "you scratch me!"


    "Then come in and eat!" Gu Tianqing pulls Qi Jinnian into the house. Qi Jinnian is very angry. She is so upset that she can hardly persuade herself to accept such a result. However, he does not know where to come out and stir her heartstrings.


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that he grabbed his hand, opened his mouth and bit him on the top of the tiger''s mouth!


    Gu Tianqing eats pain, but does not resist, allowing her sharp teeth to penetrate his skin and flesh, and then stare at her for a moment.


    The faint smell of blood spread between her lips and teeth, and Qi Jinnian was shocked. However, the huge psychological pressure made her try her best to keep biting on.


    He did not show any signs of legal resistance.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 631

    Qi Jinnian''s teeth, slowly loosened, a circle of deep teeth marks accompanied by dripping blood, looks shocking, she is like a eating beast, with blood in the corners of her mouth.


    "Enough? If it''s not enough, you can continue. " She was dumb, but he put his other hand to her mouth.


    Qi Jinnian was frightened. Her pupils contracted violently and her heart began to ache. The increasingly bloody smell stimulated her senses. Her heart began to bleed. She looked at the big hand that fell in front of her, opened her mouth and bit it. She tried her best, just like the most primitive instinct of a wild animal to bite an animal. She wanted to tear a piece of meat from his hand.


    Gu Tianqing was in pain, but she just frowned and didn''t say a word. The strong smell of blood completely occupied her mouth. Qi Jinnian stared at the floor, but her eyes began to be lax. She felt that she was abnormal, but she hated Gu Tianqing''s dishonesty. She appeared in front of her again and again, destroying her fragile disguise ¡£


    Mouth a little relaxed, she did not know what she did. Such a crazy woman, is it really her?


    How could she do such a thing.


    Frightened, she quickly loosened her mouth and wiped the corners of her mouth, which was full of blood. Then she looked at Gu Tianqing''s hands. At the same time, the blood was not only dripping on the floor, but also reflected the enchanting blood flowers.


    Qi Jinnian''s breath suddenly increased. Gu Tianqing glanced at her and reached out to speak. Qi Jinnian suddenly screamed and quickly waved his extended hand. Her reason, her forbearance, her repression broke out completely. She screamed hysterically, angry at him, punched and kicked: "ah - ah - ah - Gu Tianqing, don''t come here, can you Go away, go away. I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you at all. Why do you appear again? Why do you still refuse to let me go! Why are you chasing me! Ah -- "


    her crazy reaction was unexpected, but it made Gu Tianqing''s heart ache. He stood there, motionless, and let Qi Jinnian fight. After a long time, he saw that her strength was almost used, and then he stretched out his hand to hold Gu Tianqing''s body, regardless of the ferocious wound.


    Qi Jinnian struggled so hard that his arm kept tightening until she couldn''t move completely. He said, "calm down and listen to me, OK?"


    "I don''t want to hear, I don''t want to hear, you let me go!" She''s like a headless fly, trying to get out of trouble, without any reason.


    But Gu Tianqing did not intend to let go, until finally, he cried out: "I did not marry Duan Qi Qiao!"


    The sound is loud, as if the aftershocks, in this huge living room, stirring up bursts of echo.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart twitched so much that she thought she had heard it wrong. She even said that she had been ordered. She was completely confused, but she finally calmed down.


    "No more noise?" Gu Tianqing sees her body finally no longer struggle, also gasp, "can listen to me now?"


    Qi Jinnian was dazzled and felt a bomb explode on her head, which made her dizzy.


    Gu Tianqing relaxed some strength, but did not let her go, but picked her up and took her to one side of the dining chair and sat down.


    He himself sat down on the opposite side. Qi Jinnian put his hand on the table, his face was bleary, and his mind was still full of that sentence. I didn''t marry Duan Qiqiao


    Is he not married? She looked at his fingers. There was no wedding ring.


    She had too many questions, but the man on the opposite side did not answer for her. Instead, he took two pieces of tablecloth and wrapped it in his hand. Then he picked up the knife and fork on the table and looked at her: "eat first, and then after eating."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart is in turmoil. She has just let out like a mad woman. Now she is very weak, but Gu Tianqing has already cut the steak in front of her with a knife and fork.


    During this period, he looked up at her again: "if you don''t finish the food in front of you, we can''t talk about it."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart pounded: "what did you mean by that remark just now? What do you want to do? If you don''t say it clearly, I won''t eat it!"


    "If you don''t eat, I won''t say it. You know I don''t like talking at dinner." He said slowly and looked up at her again.


    Qi Jinnian looks at him in silence, and finally picks up a knife and fork and has a quiet meal.


    She spent more time than usual to solve the dinner. Gu Tianqing did not worry when she finished eating, so she sat quietly waiting for her to finish.


    Qi Jinnian''s mood fluctuated. After eating half of it, he finally couldn''t eat it. He put down his knife and fork and faced the man opposite him: "I''m full. Now let''s talk about it. What are you doing? Why didn''t you marry Duan Qiqiao!"


    "Do you really want me to marry her?" Gu Tianqing''s body fell back into the lazy back of the sofa, and his gloomy eyes slipped over Qi Jinnian''s stubborn and thin face.


    Qi Jinnian stares at her, even more indignant. He slaps the table, stands up and asks, "how can you say that? How can you be so irresponsible! Gu Tianqing, if you treat me like this, but you, but how can you treat Miss Duan like this? Don''t you know that she is pregnant? Why don''t you marry her? Is this playing with us? "Qi Jinnian couldn''t help asking, his voice was shaking, and his body was falling. When he heard Gu Tianqing say that he didn''t marry Duan Qiqiao, Qi Jinnian''s heart really flashed with joy. But when he was eating, he thought of all the hardships he had gone through since he was pregnant, and he thought about Duan Qiqiao. Now he is pregnant. He can''t help feeling the same. She is also a woman Too understand the taste of this kind of cone-shaped heart eroding bone, why should women be embarrassed.


    "Gu Tianqing, you are not a thing!" Qi Jinnian was really intolerable and scolded.


    Gu Tianqing''s lazy expression was immediately replaced by coldness. He stared at Qi Jinnian, who was excited and frowned: "who told you she was pregnant?" And then he added, "if she''s really pregnant, it''s definitely not my seed, and I''m even less likely to marry her."


    He doesn''t carry the green hat and the black pot.


    "You are irresponsible. Miss Duan, she loves you so much. How could she be pregnant with other people''s children?" Qi Jinnian refuted.


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "I''ve never touched her. She''s pregnant with my seed! Qi Jinnian, think about it with your brain! " Gu Tianqing is also angry, a pair of dark eyes seem to burst out fire. He stands up and pats the table vigorously. He looks at Qi Jinnian from a distance across the table.


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 632

    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "do you mean that child is really not yours?"


    "If I say no, I don''t know if I have done it myself." He also gave a resounding reply.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned: "but she..."


    "They believe everything they say. Do you believe what I say? Qi Jinnian, do you have a brain? " Gu Tianqing''s unflinching ridicule and satire made Qi Jinnian feel a little embarrassed, but his anger was still fading like a tide, but he was still shocked: "but you are all going to get married? You... "


    The amount of information was too large. She felt that she was incoherent and could not organize into sentences for a time. Finally, she simply asked, "Why are you not married?"


    "I don''t want to tell you." Did not expect this time Gu Tianqing but arrogantly turned around and walked upstairs, leaving her a proud and resolute figure.


    Qi Jinnian, with a dull face, pinched his cheek hard to make sure he didn''t dream.


    Gu Tianqing really came, and did not marry Duan Qi Qiao.


    She exclaimed in the bottom of her heart, and quickly opened her mobile phone. However, she found that there was no news about Gu Tianqing and Duan Qiqiao getting married.


    This should not be ah, before the uproar, propaganda of the prosperous wedding, but now, the marriage has not been formed, does the media have no action at all? Qi Jinnian was not sure whether what he said was true or not.


    After a little meditation, she called Ye Jiaqing, and ye Jiaqing''s voice came: "Hello, Jinnian."


    "Jiaqing, what''s going on here? Gu Tianqing and Duan Qiqiao are not married?"


    "Well, yes, there is no knot." Ye Jia inclined a pair of natural tone, "what''s the matter?"


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Ye Jiaqing said, "I''d like to tell you, but did you turn on your mobile phone and made 800 calls to you?" Ye Jiaqing is not angry. In the end, if Su Haofeng didn''t stop her and said Gu Tianqing wanted to surprise her, ye Jiaqing gave up.


    Qi Jinnian was in a big dilemma. She was right. She was an ostrich and turned off her mobile phone. No wonder Ye Jiaqing said, "how could this happen? What happened?"


    "Well..." Ye Jiaqing also sold a pass, and Qi Jinnian''s heart was also raised. As a result, Su Haofeng''s ruffian''s bad laughter came from the mobile phone. "Little sister-in-law, it''s very immoral to disturb others. If you want to know something, you can ask the master. That''s it. Hang up. Bye."


    Qi Jinnian can also hear ye Jiaqing''s explosive drink from his mobile phone: "Su Haofeng, you tortoise son of a bitch, what nonsense are you talking about? My mother wants to tear your mouth --"


    "come on, come on, I''ll wait for you in bed."


    As the voice continued to fade away, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but smile. He put the dishes into the kitchen and went upstairs.


    Have been brewing a belly of questions to ask, as a result, open the door, see Gu Tianqing leaning on the head of the bed asleep.


    The cold white light made the dark circles of his eyes appear deeper and heavier. His head was tilted to one side, and his hands were powerless to droop. It seemed that he was physically and mentally exhausted.


    Qi Jinnian stood in silence for a moment, making sure that he was really asleep. Then he stepped forward to help him take off his shoes and socks and let his body lie down. Then he took off his coat, unbuttoned his shirt, and one by one, revealing his strong and muscular chest. Her fingertips accidentally swept over it, and instantly blushed.


    Seeing that he was sleeping heavily and there was no sign of waking up, she was relieved and then began to help him to untie the belt. However, she didn''t know how to buckle the buckle. She tried several times, but she couldn''t. usually, he took a casual puff, then snapped, and the keyhole was buttoned. She tried so many times, but she was still indifferent.


    When she did not know what to do, her two hands, which were hanging on her side, suddenly lifted up and gently pressed, and the belt snapped again and opened in response to the sound.


    Qi Jinnian was startled and looked up, then ran into the dark dark eyes and stepped back two steps: "you When did you wake up? "


    "When you touch my chest." Gu Tianqing''s voice was hoarse and low, with a bit of lazy sex appeal. Qi Jinnian immediately blushed at a loss and repeatedly denied: "no, I didn''t..."


    "Nothing, not touching me? Or didn''t you touch my chest? "


    What he said was to play a word game. It was easy to get people in. Qi Jinnian was a little dizzy, and his face was full of heat. He turned his back and said, "since you wake up, you can take off by yourself. I''ll go out first."


    "Oh, it''s a house. Where can you go?"


    Qi Jinnian''s feet are slightly stiff, standing in the same place.


    Qi Jinnian looked back strangely. Gu Tianqing had already dropped his pants to the ground, and his closest clothes had disappeared. He left a command: "come here, help me rub my back." He went to the bathroom.Qi Jinnian stood there, silent for a while, or quietly followed in.


    He put a jar of water, his back against the bathtub, his hands open, his head slightly tilted back, full of enjoyment.


    Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and didn''t mean to step in. He just took the bath ball and stood there: "if you don''t turn around, how can I wipe it?"


    Gu Tianqing finally opens her dark eyes. Qi Jinnian finds that it is covered with blood. She can see that she has not closed her eyes for several days and nights. She is surprised, but Gu Tianqing is silent. She turns around and leaves her straight back to her.


    Qi Jinnian found that he was going to sleep again when he wiped it, so he made a voice to remind him: "Hey, wake up, Gu Tianqing, don''t sleep. You''ll catch a cold here. Go outside and sleep."


    She put down the bath ball and brought him a bath towel. However, Gu Tianqing just gave a stuffy cry. He came out of the water directly with a splash of water. He didn''t mean to hide it. He just opened his arms and stood there, obviously waiting for Qi Jinnian to serve. Qi Jinnian was very depressed. But seeing that his eyelids kept drooping, he could not help it He quickly wiped his body, and then put the bath towel around his waist, trying to let him cover it. As a result, he was good, and directly threw it on the ground: "it''s all wet. How can I surround it?"


    So I went out naked.


    Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, looking at his smooth back and sexy buttocks, messy in the wind.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 633

    Out of the bathroom, see Qi Jinnian did not follow up, Gu Tianqing looked back at her: "not out, ready to spend the night inside?"


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head and moves forward.


    Gu Tianqing is lying on the bed. Qi Jinnian is like a puppet. She is forced into her arms by him. She is stiff, but Gu Tianqing says faintly: "don''t be so nervous. I''m very tired. I won''t do anything to you. I''ll forgive you tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was disordered in the wind again, but only after a while, he heard the sound of even breathing coming from his ears. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep again so quickly


    Qi Jinnian, however, did not have a good laugh. He turned his head, looked at his tired face, tore it hard, and then showed a sincere smile.


    She hasn''t slept well these days. Today, she can have a good sleep.


    It was such a deep sleep that she was awakened by something hard and hot at noon the next day.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly opened his eyes and ran into a pair of deep eyes. Suddenly, he took a cold breath.


    But at the moment when he was about to explode, Qi Jinnian thought of the baby in his stomach. His enthusiasm was like being poured down by a basin of cold water. He quickly put his hands against Gu Tianqing''s chest and said in a continuous voice, "wait a minute, Gu Tianqing, wait a minute!"


    Gu Tianqing: "my body and your body tell me that I can''t wait!"


    Qi Jinnian''s old face flushed: "don''t make trouble. I''m serious with you. You also said that this is someone''s home. How can you do such a thing? When people come back to see how they think, you say it is not."


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "do you mean to go back now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, but I''m hungry now. I''m going to eat first and then go back. I''ll talk to you later


    See Gu Tianqing is not moved, she accentuated the tone: "is very important words, do not listen to you will regret it!"


    "Not now?"


    "No, I''m hungry now. I just want to eat and get up."


    Seeing that he seemed to be thinking, Qi Jinnian pushed him away from under his body and ran into the bathroom.


    Gu Tianqing lies on his back in bed, smiles and finally follows.


    "What would you like to eat?"


    As Gu Tianqing drives, Qi Jinnian sits in the co pilot''s seat. The chilly cool wind comes in from the crack of the window, which makes her face numb, her hair flutters and makes her grin.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianqing rolled up the window.


    Qi Jinnian turned his head and looked at him: "how did you close the window?"


    "You''re not cold."


    "Cold." Her teeth were shivering with cold.


    Gu Tianqing has a look that you are a fool. Qi Jinnian grinned like a fool. Then he looked at him carefully. His smile fell down and even said seriously, "I''m afraid I''m dreaming. The cold can keep me awake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He squinted and heard Qi Jinnian''s hesitating voice ring out, "tell me if I am dreaming."


    He looked at her sideways, and she was also looking at him. Her dark and white eyes were filled with grief: "No Gu Tianqing replied, "you didn''t dream." He released a hand and held Qi Jinnian''s hand on his knee.


    Qi Jinnian''s whole body was stiff. He looked down at the hands they held, and his eyes turned red.


    On the back of his hand, there is still the wound she bit last night, like a brand, deeply engraved.


    Later, Gu Tianqing''s back of the hand sent a stab pain, he slightly shrunk, but her hand held more tightly, and Qi Jinnian also felt pain, but at this time, she gently smile, especially hard to hold his hand: "very painful, I really did not dream."


    Gu Tianqing light ridicule: "I told you no more, why pinch me, you should pinch yourself."


    "You''re not going to pinch me. It''s even."


    "Is it even? You''ve bitten my hand like this. Should I get it back? "


    Deep teeth marks, the skin around are lifted up, at that time she really used a fierce force, now the blood no longer flows, but looking at it is really ferocious, she heartache way: "does it hurt?"


    "You let me take a bite. Do you think it hurts?"


    Qi Jinnian hesitated and was thinking seriously. Suddenly, she stretched out a white lotus like snow arm across Gu Tianqing''s face, and looked like: "come on, you can bite it, but it''s lighter."


    Snow arm is white and delicate. Gu Tianqing takes a look and says, "take it down first. I''m driving. You block my sight."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and quickly took back his arm. He frowned on his beautiful brow, and looked like he had learned from his bitter experience: "then you should owe it first, and then you can bite it later."


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianqing''s right hand, on one side of the hand against the top, Qi Jinnian looked down and couldn''t help holding his hands.


    This hand, she had lost, she regretted more than once, thought this life would be so missed, but did not expect, go around, God even so treat her, even let them walk together again.Qi Jinnian finally, tears on the spot.


    The scalding tears fell heavily on the back of Gu Tianqing''s hand. Gu Tianqing looked at her sideways. Qi Jinnian lifted the back of his hand and wiped it hard. He cried and laughed and said, "I''m ok, Gu Tianqing, you can concentrate on driving."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing took her to breakfast in a Hong Kong style tea restaurant. During the meal, Qi Jinnian''s eyes were always on him. Finally, he had a chance to ask him, "what''s the matter with Miss Duan? Why didn''t you get married?"


    Gu Tianqing put a crystal dumpling into her bowl: "how can I talk so much? I''m not very hungry. I''ll eat first, and then I''ll finish eating."


    Well, the food here is really delicious. I don''t know whether it''s because she''s in a good mood or because she''s pregnant. In short, Qi Jinnian eats a lot today, but Gu Tianqing doesn''t eat much. She''s almost able to finish the table by herself.


    After wiping her mouth, she put down her chopsticks: "I''m full. You can say it now."


    Gu Tianqing took a sip of coffee and was very calm: "there was no wedding. What marriage would you marry?"


    "What do you mean? No wedding? "


    Gu Tianqing gave her a look: "yes, there is no wedding. All this is just a trap. It''s just a game. The purpose is to catch Duan Qiqiao''s father and lead the snake out of the cave. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 634

    Qi Jinnian was a little dizzy: "you mean you never thought about marrying Duan Qiqiao?"


    "Oh, well, I''ve thought about it. After all, she''s very beautiful. She''s so gentle and considerate. She''s a good choice to be a wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows gradually frowned, because of the uncertainty of her feelings, she could not tell whether his words were true or not. For a moment, her heart was hit hard again, and a trace of loss slowly rose on her face.


    She said, "that''s a pity. I''m full and I''m going back."


    She stood up, pushed aside the chair and went out. Gu Tianqing directly clasped her wrist behind her back and scolded in a cold face: "who did you learn from your problem of leaving when you didn''t agree with me?"


    Qi Jinnian purses his lips and stubbornly wants to take his hand back. Gu Tianqing pinches her chin and forces her to look up at himself. Qi Jinnian still struggles and doesn''t want to see him at all.


    Gu Tianqing ha: "temper is not small."


    "Yes, I have a rotten temper and I''m not beautiful. You can go to Miss Duan, who is considerate to you. What are you wasting time with me here?"


    Gu Tianqing side of the mouth slowly raised: is the waiter accidentally knocked over the vinegar jar? How can I smell so much acid? "


    Qi Jinnian immediately bit her lower lip, knowing that he was teasing herself, but she could not refute it. Noticing the smile from the corners of his mouth and eyes, Qi Jinnian even made her angry. She stamped her foot hard and said, "let me go!"


    A pair of bright eyes dyed with anger, it appears crystal clear, water run vivid.


    Gu Tianqing frowned, put his arm around her waist and forced Qi Jinnian to look at him. Without saying a word, Gu Tianqing directly kisses her ruddy lips.


    A sudden kiss makes Qi Jinnian, who was already confused, even more shocked. She never thought that Gu Tianqing would do this.


    In his overbearing lingering, the original resistance to rigid body, also slowly softened down.


    Hundred steelmaking turns into soft fingers.


    Gu Tianqing''s eye-catching appearance immediately won them bursts of screams.


    Qi Jinnian is gasping for breath. After the kiss, Gu Tianqing finally releases her and straightens her body. Qi Jinnian is helpless and can only rely on him to stand. The cheers beside her can''t even lift her head. She simply buries herself in Gu Tianqing''s chest and allows him to take himself away.


    After going all the way out, Qi Jinnian let go of Gu Tianqing, and then he swung a powder fist and hammered him a blow: "what were you doing just now?"


    "You don''t like it?"


    Qi Jinnian''s ear root is already red, can drip blood, said likes is not, said does not like also is not, can only oneself rub rubs forward.


    Gu Tianqing stretched out his thumb to wipe the corner of his mouth and followed him.


    The car was parked on the ground floor, next to a large supermarket.


    Gu Tianqing said, "go in and buy something."


    "What to buy."


    "If you go, you will know."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t have anything to buy, so he said, "I''ll stay here and wait for you. Go back quickly."


    He opened the door and asked Qi Jinnian to go first. Qi Jinnian waved: "I know. You can go by yourself. I''ll wait for you here."


    He turned around and entered the supermarket. Qi Jinnian walked slowly along the corridor. She had been eating too much just now. She was a little uncomfortable. She finally wanted to tell Gu Tianqing about her pregnancy. I don''t know what kind of expression, shock and surprise he will have when he hears it?


    Just thinking about it was enough to make her feel expectant.


    But at this time, a van without a license plate came from a distance.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing went into the supermarket and did not stop. Instead, he went to the cashier''s desk.


    What he asked for was always put by the cashier.


    He took two boxes from the shelf, and he paid the bill directly, and then came out. It took him less than ten minutes to leave. But when he got to the car, he didn''t see Qi Jinnian. Looking at the whole underground parking lot, there was no trace of her. Where did he go?


    When his heart sank, he immediately took out his mobile phone to make a phone call. The mobile phone was connected, but no one answered. His eyes were as cold as iron. But at this moment, his shoulder was suddenly patted. He turned around full of vigilance and grabbed the arm, and he was about to give someone a shoulder fall: "ah, it''s me, it''s me."


    Gu Tianqing hears the sound, the movement on the hand has stopped, a change of hand, on the contrary will her dead embrace into the bosom.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly stopped for a moment. For his sudden reaction, she was also a little frightened and could not speak for a long time.


    He held her tightly, and his back hurt. It seemed that he was going to integrate her into her blood. Then she noticed that his body was shaking slightly, and his heart was even more shocked. He


    Can''t help, her heart a soft, also stretched out her hands, hard to hold her waist, the car around them, but at this moment in their world, but only each other, after a long time, Qi Jinnian''s stuffy voice came: "Gu Tianqing, you first let me go, I can''t breathe, I..."Just as she wanted to tell him about her pregnancy, the man let her go because her mobile phone rang.


    She had to stop, Gu Tianqing answered the phone, she was on the side, quietly looking at him.


    But Rao is so, his hand also firmly holds her, this life, they will not lose each other again. Qi Jinnian''s heart was very hot. He felt that the moment he held her, he was afraid. He would be afraid, too.


    Her heart is inexplicably soft.


    Just now, she was not looking at the end of the conversation! What''s the matter


    "Just go to the bathroom. Don''t be so nervous."


    Gu Tianqing frowned, without a trace of joking elements: "do not leave my sight without my permission."


    "Oh." Smiling, in a good mood and listening to him, she finally left the underground parking lot and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "I''ll take you back first, and then I''ll take care of my family." Speaking of this, Gu Tianqing''s face became serious again. His face was tense. Qi Jinnian suspected that it was the phone call just now. He could not help asking, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 635

    "Nothing. Wait for me at home first. Don''t run around and be honest."


    Qi Jinnian smell speech, suddenly feel Gu Tianqing unusual tension: "what''s the matter with you? Is there something to hide from me?"


    "No, be obedient."


    Qi Jinnian frowned and looked after Tianqing, who was serious. He didn''t ask: "you should be careful yourself."


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianqing sent Qi Jinnian back to the imperial gold platform and sent her to the house all the time. Qi Jinnian was happy for his solemn attitude, but there was also a little tension. More importantly, she returned to this home again,


    for a time, a lot of emotion surged into her heart. She stood at the door, turned to him and said, "OK, you go ahead, I''m at home When you come back. "


    Joy and shyness appeared on her face, and slowly dyed a blush on her cheek. She suddenly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the mouth: "come back quickly, I have good news to tell you, I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Tianqing hum, watching her enter the door, this just turned to leave.


    Gu Canghai is old, and he has completely retired over the years. There are internal conflicts in his family. Serious internal differences have gradually made Gu family become two factions. On the one hand, he supports him, on the other hand, he is dissatisfied with him and asks for self-reliance, and even wants to replace him.


    This time, they did not agree, so they fought in Gu Canghai''s villa. The scale was large and the casualties were countless. All of them were immediate relatives of his family. Now they are in the hospital, so he has to take charge of the overall situation.


    Qi Jinnian stayed at home, looking at the home which had been separated for many years, but still kept the original appearance. He wanted to cry bitterly.


    A scene and a thing, actually still retain the original appearance, these years, here seems to be sealed by time, until today, still reopened.


    Her fingers one by one on the sofa in the living room, on the wall, on the table, full of emotion and sigh.


    She is not stupid, even if Gu Tianqing didn''t say it clearly, but every move told her that he did not forget her.


    How lucky she is to be able to go through the vicissitudes and prosperity, once again with him hand in hand.


    When he came to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator, it was filled with all kinds of fresh ingredients. Looking at the date, he actually bought them only yesterday. He was really thoughtful.


    Qi Jinnian smiles and starts to prepare lunch. He takes out two transparent goblets from the cupboard to share the moving joy with him.


    When everything is ready, the steak is taken out of the refrigerator and melted. Just wait for him to come back and fry. It will be a romantic and beautiful candlelight dinner.


    She sat on the sofa and did not wait long before she heard the doorbell.


    Back? She was surprised and immediately got up from the sofa to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a delivery boy.


    "Is this miss Qi Jinnian? Here is your express. Please sign for it


    "My express?" Qi Jinnian was quite surprised. She just came back here. Who in the end was so clever that she sent the express to her in advance?


    She frowned, slightly pondered, the heart was alert, but the next second, she felt her body a soft, unconscious.


    -


    GU Tianqing arranged everything in the hospital and came back immediately.


    He had a key. When he opened the door, he felt a little strange. For a moment, he could not tell what was wrong.


    There are red candles on the table, which have been lit. The living room is very warm and romantic. The sound of Zizi in the kitchen is the sound of fried steak.


    He breathed a sigh of relief and thought about his thoughtfulness. He changed his shoes, went into the door, and walked to the kitchen.


    But as soon as he entered the kitchen, he immediately locked his brow, even shocked and angry, when she was standing in front of the kitchen.


    "You''re back." From the window in front of you can see the figure of Gu Tianqing. She put out the fire and took the plate to pack the steak with a smile.


    Gu Tianqing strode forward with a cold face and firmly clasped her arm: "how can you be here?"


    The woman in front of her was so charming and beautiful that she even wore Qi Jinnian''s pajamas. However, he was not moved and wanted to crush her bones.


    She was holding the plate, palms were shaking, but still smile clear and refined: "you first let me go, you hurt me, the steak spilled is not delicious."


    "Miss Duan!" Gu Tianqing accentuated his tone, but Duan Qiqiao suddenly let go of his hand. The plate fell to the ground in response to the sound of PIA crash. Gu Tianqing was cold. Duan Qiqiao put out another hand and put it on his mouth. His smile was sweet and moving: "Tianqing, I''m your wife. Miss Gu is too outsidered. You call me Qiaoqiao. You see, the steak is really spilled, But it doesn''t matter. I''ll fry it again. Let me go first. You scratch me. "


    Gu Tianqing''s temple suddenly jump, he thousands of defense, but did not expect that she would be so bold, ran to his home.


    "Miss Duan, you --""It''s all said. Call me Qiao Qiao!" Duan Qiqiao suddenly rises to pick up the kitchen knife and chop it on the chopping board. The momentum is like a rainbow, which is frightening. Rao is Gu Tianqing. There is no way for him.


    Suddenly, Duan Qiqiao stood on tiptoe and imprinted a kiss on his lips, and then apologized: "sorry, husband, I didn''t mean to speak so loud. Do you not like me so fierce, I won''t be able to do it later. You have to take a bath, I''ll fry a steak, and we''ll have dinner."


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t know whether Duan Qiqiao is pretending to be crazy or really crazy. But Qi Jinnian is in her hands. He


    "The golden year." He had to ask, "where did you get her?"


    "Golden year? Who is the year of brocade Duan Qiqiao tilted her head and looked thoughtful. Gu Tianqing''s temple suddenly jumped. Duan Qiqiao suddenly laughed like a child. "Ah, I remember. It''s the maid at home. I sent her back. Don''t worry. I''ll let people send her back safely. Go to take a bath and have dinner. I''ll wait for you soon."


    She waved, turned and busied in front of the stove again.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly feels that Duan Qi in front of her is very terrible.


    No wonder Su Haofeng repeatedly warned him that he would rather offend villains than women.


    When he was thinking about countermeasures, Duan Qiqiao suddenly turned around and gave him a strange smile: "husband, I don''t like that maid very much. I feel that she is in the way. I let her not come in the future, OK?"


    -


    babies, update here today.

 Chapter 636

    Gu Tianqing took a breath of cold air, but Duan Qiqiao returned to the Qiaoxiao Qian Xi''s appearance: "you go to take a bath and eat it immediately."


    Back to the room, Gu Tianqing all faintly feel the neck is cold, the woman is cruel, really anything can be done.


    However, he does not dare to act rashly. Although Duan Mingrui has been taken away, his residual influence has not been removed. Duan Qiqiao is his only daughter. Gu Tianqing does not believe that she knows nothing about her. After she ran away at the wedding ceremony, he has been sending people to trace her whereabouts, but unexpectedly, she sneaked into his home.


    He immediately made a phone call to Ying and Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng was dating Ye Jiaqing to watch a movie. After listening, everyone jumped up. Ye Jiaqing was shocked: "what are you doing?"


    All the people in the cinema are watching them, but Su Haofeng directly pulls Ye Jiaqing: "something''s wrong. Go out and say something."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jia tipped the popcorn on his hand and threw it aside. He said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "Duan Qi Qiao went to Tianqing''s home. Jinnian didn''t know where she had gone."


    "What?"


    Here Su Haofeng asks Gu Tianqing what the situation is.


    Gu Tianqing briefly summarized it in a few words. Su Haofeng also had a chill on his back: "Duan Qiqiao, this is a bad comer. Tianqing, don''t be impulsive. This woman is crazy, but she can do everything. You can''t meet her requirements first. I''ll let people find Qi Jinnian!"


    Ye Jiaqing clapped his hands anxiously: "Jinnian is still pregnant, but I can''t help tossing and turning. In case there is a good or bad --"


    Su Haofeng suddenly covers Ye Jiaqing''s mouth and directly says to Gu Tianqing: "first of all, I''ll find someone. You must hold Duan Qiqiao and say some good words as far as possible, OK?"


    Ye Jia was angry and bit Su Haofeng''s back of the hand: "what do you want me to say. Don''t you know it''s dangerous? "


    "I know it''s dangerous, but that''s it. No matter how dangerous it is, isn''t it? Listen to Gu Tianqing''s words on the phone, you should not know about Qi Jinnian''s pregnancy. Otherwise, with his personality, he can''t be so calm. If Gu Tianqing knows the news at this time, he will easily be in chaos and lose his due judgment. Do you know, this is the biggest danger for Jinnian! "


    Ye Jia pursed her lips and thought carefully. But she was worried and couldn''t help crying: "what should I do now? I''m worried about Jinnian."


    "All right, don''t cry. Let''s go. Damn it, Duan Qiqiao, this crazy woman. You women are really terrible. You can do anything if you get mad!"


    "Yes, so you''d better not do something I''m sorry for, or I''ll kill you with a knife in the middle of the night!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s important to save people first. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing paced back and forth in the room, but also a little out of breath. There was a knock on the door. The next moment, the door opened. Duan Qi stood outside with a smile and said, "husband, why don''t you take a bath? My steak is fried."


    She approaches Gu Tianqing, and her slender finger reaches to Gu Tianqing''s throat knot, but he avoids it directly. Duan Qiqiao''s finger pours into the air and stops in the air.


    She Du mouth, some wronged looking at Gu Tianqing: "what''s the matter, husband, I want to take off your clothes and take a bath?"


    Gu Tianqing looks embarrassed. Su Haofeng has just told Gu Tianqing to try to stabilize Duan Qiqiao, but he is not su Haofeng. He can''t learn his tricks to coax women, so the atmosphere becomes stiff.


    However, Duan Qiqiao soon regained his smile, and her fingers went back to his neck: "come on, husband, I just want to help you untie the buttons. Don''t be nervous."


    Gu Tianqing numbly looks at, looks at Duan Qi Qiao scallion finger, one by one unties his shirt button.


    "Wow, honey, you''re in great shape." Duan Qiqiao is not stingy with praise, and her eyes reveal the adoration and surprise of the little girl.


    Gu Tianqing''s body is stiff and his mouth slightly twitches.


    Women are unreasonable.


    However, what makes Gu Tianqing unbearable is that Duan Qiqiao even reaches out to touch his abdominal muscles -


    and then praises him openly: "husband, your abdominal muscles are so developed, you are really wonderful."


    Gu Tianqing is sluggish all over, but Duan Qiqiao suddenly nestles into Gu Tianqing''s arms and sticks to his hot chest. His face is full of shyness and sweetness: "honey, I really love you. Let''s take a bath together. I''ll help you rub your back. Let''s have a mandarin duck bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Husband, don''t be so stiff and relaxed. I won''t eat you again." She had a small pink mouth and a sweet face.


    Gu Tianqing''s face is more and more ugly, and he has no attack. Duan Qiqiao pulls him into the bathroom, and puts his hand on his belt.


    Gu Tianqing put on her face and pressed her hand. Duan Qi was smiling and said, "what''s the matter, husband, are you shy? Well, I won''t take it off for you. You can take it off yourself¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Duan Qi skillfully took back his hand: "you wait for me, let''s wash together."


    After that, she faced Gu Tianqing, and began to take off her clothes one by one. She was serious. When she took off her clothes and finally left her pink corset, Gu Tianqing knew that she was not joking. So when her hand reached back to untie the binding behind her, Gu Tianqing could no longer calm down her and play with her Side of the bath towel, directly covered on Duan Qiqiao''s body, cold throat way: "enough, Miss Duan, you do this, what''s the point!"


    "Husband..." Duan Qiqiao looked at him wrongly, "what''s wrong with you? Are you not happy to wash with me?" She wants to stick it up to Gu Tianqing again. Gu Tianqing steps back two steps and opens a distance from her. Her face is serious. "Miss Duan, you can see clearly that I''m not your husband. We haven''t got a certificate and we haven''t got married. Please don''t deceive yourself, can you?"


    Gu Tianqing tries to reason with her. Duan Qiqiao, who looks like this, makes people feel frightened. However, Duan Qiqiao is not moved. She continues to follow her. Her bath towel also falls off, and her pink corset is untied and falls on the ground. Gu Tianqing doesn''t start immediately. Duan Qiqiao stares at him and says, "husband, why don''t you look at me Do you think I''m not beautiful enough? Do you think I''m not beautiful enough?


    suddenly, her husband held out her hand and looked at he

 Chapter 637

    Then cold face rough way: "enough, Duan Qiqiao, don''t play, directly said, where did you get people."


    Duan Qiqiao immediately felt difficult to breathe, a pair of eyes soon mist, red face looking at Gu Tianqing and accusing: "husband, what are you doing? I''m your wife, I didn''t get people to where to go, I''m not here, what''s the matter with you."


    Her face is pure and innocent, but the more like this, the more chilling it is. Gu Tianqing said bluntly, and at the same time, he added strength to her hand: "I don''t have time to play tricks with you, Miss Duan, don''t force me to do it!"


    Duan Qiqiao''s body slightly tilted back and turned red in pain. But a pair of apricot eyes were full of weakness and disappointment: "husband, are you going to kill me for another woman? How can you be so cruel. "


    "Duan Qiqiao! I''m not acting with you Gu Tianqing lost his patience. He yelled, and his eyes showed his desire to crack. It can be seen that his anger has reached the critical point of outbreak. If Duan Qi Qiao continues to be so insidious, Gu Tianqing may really start to strangle her!


    But he couldn''t do it. He watched her eyelids roll up a little bit, and her struggle was gradually weak. As soon as he released his hand, Duan Qiqiao''s slender body was like a broken kite. She fell on the ground soft and soft, and then covered her neck and coughed violently.


    Gu Tianqing clenched her hands into fists and kept her temper under control. She didn''t continue to fight her. But she squatted down and looked at her with a gloomy face: "Miss Duan, I''m sorry. If you have any dissatisfaction, you should rush to me and release my wife. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you."


    Duan Qiqiao''s expression is quite embarrassed. She has to laugh or cry. Her eyes and mouth are twitching with pain. Her tears accumulate in the bottom of her eyes, as if she can''t bear the burden. Her fragile and mournful expression makes her heartbroken, just like losing her mask of hypocrisy and recovering her original face. Her eyes also seem to spit poison and cloth in an instant Full of disappointed hatred, Ling Ling looked at Gu Tianqing: "madam? If she is your wife, then what am I! Gu Tianqing, what do you think of me? "


    Duan Qiqiao or draw close to Gu Tianqing''s collar and pull her to himself. Gu Tianqing frowns. It''s really terrible for a woman to be crazy. He doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He almost can''t resist!


    He reached out and pressed Duan Qiqiao''s hand, and finally left a gap between them. Then he looked at her seriously and seriously and said, "Miss Duan, I''m sorry that the enmity between me and your father has involved you. This matter has hurt you. I can compensate you, but my wife is innocent and let my wife go!" He pressed Duan Qiqiao''s hand hard to stop her.


    Duan Qiqiao''s tears splashed down, staring at him like a crazy woman: "how can you do this to me, Gu Tianqing, how can you do this to me? Do you know how much I love you? How much have I endured for you? You said you wanted to marry me. How could you go back and break your promise? "


    The mask was completely uncovered, and she also showed her original face, which made Gu Tianqing breathe a sigh of relief. However, Duan Qiqiao''s words made him speechless. Duan Qiqiao complained: "well, you say you want to compensate me, then you say, what do you want to compensate me?"


    "You said, as long as I can do it, I will try my best, except..."


    Before he finished his words, she interrupted: "OK, then you marry me! I want to be your wife


    Gu Tianqing''s face dignified hooped Duan Qiqiao''s shoulder and said: "Miss Duan, except this, I can promise you any request."


    "But I want nothing but this."


    Gu Tianqing has a cold face and feels that she can''t communicate with her. Duan Qiqiao has been waiting for a long time, and has not waited for Gu Tianqing''s promise. She can''t help laughing: "you don''t want to marry me, do you? Then I won''t let you marry someone else. Gu Tianqing, your wife in this life can only be me. "


    Duan Qiqiao''s words, startling, Gu Tianqing completely lost patience, roared: "what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. That woman is too annoying. I don''t like her husband. I don''t like her at all. I don''t like the child. I''m not pregnant. How can she get pregnant? No, so I''m going to kill them and kill them --"


    GU Tianqing was surprised and clamped her arms: "tell me clearly, child, what child £¿£¡¡±


    "Hate, husband, that woman has no children, I have children, I am pregnant, not that woman, you see, I am pregnant, I am pregnant!"


    For a moment, Gu Tianqing feels that the sea has engulfed him. Duan Qi talks incoherently. However, Qi Jinnian has not noticed the changes in Qi Jinnian''s body. He did not think about it before. However, Qi Jinnian has told him that there is good news to tell him. Is that right?


    He simply can''t imagine, if is pregnant she was taken away by Duan Qiqiao, what will happen!


    Fate has made fun of them too many times. If something unexpected happens this time -


    he suddenly pushes Duan Qiqiao away, but Duan Qiqiao looks up at him: "where are you going?"Gu Tianqing''s face was angry and cruel: "if they have anything, I will never let you go!"


    Unfortunately, his threat didn''t play a role at all, because Duan Qiqiao suddenly got up from the ground with a smile: "but husband, if you go out from here, they will die two times at once. Do you want to see such a scene? It turns out that you don''t like that child at all. Oh, that''s great. I don''t like it either. I''ll let him handle it at will. "


    Gu Tianqing''s heart is like ice: "Duan Qiqiao, what do you want to do! Let her go


    "Well, let''s go to bed. I''ll let her go after dawn tomorrow. Husband, this bed is very big. Let''s sleep together."


    She stepped forward and took Gu Tianqing''s hand. Gu Tianqing''s chest heaved violently. She had never been so controlled by others. For a time, she had no choice but to take her. This feeling was extremely bad. Duan Qi''s delicate fingers gently touched Gu Tianqing''s chest, and then slowly went down along the eight routes of his classic. Her eyes were as bright as water, and a pair of covetous eyes were staring at him deeply He handed out the message of infinite temptation, and then put his hands on his neck, and his body fitted without any gap. He slowly rubbed up, and his slender legs grasped Gu Tianqing, just like a enchanting beautiful snake, spitting out her beautiful red letter to Gu Tianqing.

 Chapter 638

    She kisses Gu Tianqing''s corner of the mouth, but the next second, she feels numb in the back of her neck, her eyes are dark, and her hands and feet are powerless to loose.


    She fainted on the ground, Gu Tianqing picked up the shirt on the ground with a black face, put it on, and then quickly walked out.


    On the way, he called the shadow, but the shadow said: "there is no news, the camera near the community has been intruded, there is no relevant monitoring."


    "Look for it again!" Gu Tianqing drank hard, his eyes were red.


    "Yes


    If not long ago, the old lady and Ran Ran Ran disappeared, and they sent out all the forces of the city to search for them. This time, Gu Tianqing sent all the secret guards of qingtianbao. If people were still in the city, there would be no news.


    But last time, because of the monitoring, it was not so difficult to track down. This time, there was no monitoring. Mobilizing the monitoring of the whole city was like looking for a needle in a haystack, and there was no trace at all.


    Looking for a whole night, all the dark guards have turned the whole city upside down. If there is such a person, it is impossible to escape their eyes.


    But in the end, No.


    Gu Tianqing sits in qingtianbao, but his eyes are red. After a night, dawn breaks in the East. The shadow comes back and shakes his head at Gu Tianqing.


    One side of Qin Luo immediately cried out: "how can this happen, is there really no clue?"? Where will Duan Qiqiao take Jinnian? "


    Fu Han Shen patted her on the shoulder: "don''t cry. The more you cry, the more chaotic Tianqing is. Calm down, there will always be a way. Qi Jinnian, such a big living person, can''t disappear out of thin air. It must be something we missed."


    "Is it possible that she has been taken out?" Su Haofeng''s voice rang out at the door. Fu Hanshen turned back and saw Su Haofeng coming in full of dust and dust. Behind him was Ye Jiaqing, a worried trot.


    They have received the news on the road. Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo stand aside, shaking hands and looking worried.


    Four Su Haofeng then said before the topic: "is it possible to be sent out of a city? Otherwise, we can''t find any trace. "


    Fu Hanshen shook his head: "I have considered this before, but it is not possible to think about it. According to the time provided by Tianqing, it is very difficult for Duan Qiqiao to send a person out in such a short period of time. It is very difficult for Duan Qiqiao to do it by herself."


    "If she has an accomplice, the surveillance camera that invades the public security system can''t be made by ordinary people, so it''s not so difficult to transfer a person. The main reason is the time difference." Su Haofeng also frowned. For a moment, he couldn''t make up his mind. He could only look at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing, with a stiff face, suddenly stood up and walked outside without saying a word.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen see this, and quickly follow up.


    Duan Qiqiao is also brought back by Gu Tianqing, but now she is alone in a room. This is the time limit Gu Tianqing gives her. If Qi Jinnian can be found before dawn, he doesn''t want to embarrass Duan Qiqiao. After all, he made a mistake first. But now, Qi Jinnian''s whereabouts is unknown, which has made Gu Tianqing lose his last patience. He goes to the door of the guard handle He took the gun from the guard''s waist and kicked the door open with a kick.


    Duan Qiqiao quietly sat on the edge of the bed, calmly watching Gu Tianqing come towards her, her mouth slowly showed a smile.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes were red, and he directly raised the muzzle of the gun in his hand and pointed to Duan Qiqiao''s temple: "say, where is the man, or I''ll shoot you!"


    "You will not." Duan Qi Qiao frankly on the sight of Gu Tianqing, "because I am dead, Qi Jinnian will also become a corpse."


    Gu Tianqing''s body suddenly burst out a cold and murderous spirit, and his fingers pulled the trigger. Duan Qi was not afraid at all, but closed his eyes with a face of enjoyment.


    Seeing this, Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen immediately rushed over and pulled him apart: "don''t be impulsive! Tianqing, don''t be fooled by her. Let''s look for it again. Don''t be impulsive! "


    Fu Han Shen broke his finger off the pistol a little bit, but Gu Tianqing''s body did not relax. For that matter, every minute before Qi Jinnian was not found was a torment.


    Gu Tianqing glared at Duan Qiqiao: "you''d better pray for her safety! If not, I will let you live, not die


    Duan Qiqiao''s pupil contracted violently for a while, and her body trembled slightly: "Gu Tianqing, do you really have any feelings for me?"


    "I was sorry, but now, I want to kill you!"


    Duan Qiqiao probably really felt Gu Tianqing''s ferocious killing intention. Her hands hanging on her side also slowly clenched into fists.


    Qin Luo came to Duan Qiqiao at this time, and Wen Yan advised: "Miss Duan, Jinnian and you have no injustice or hatred. Don''t be stubborn. She is still a pregnant woman. You are very beautiful. I have read your report before and know that you are kind-hearted. You have supported several poor children in Africa, and you often go to the orphanage home to do volunteer work on weekends How can you have the heart to start a pregnant woman? If there is any accident between Jin Nian and her baby in her stomach, what''s your conscience? "Duan Qiqiao tightly pursed her lips, her face was expressionless, but her fingers were trembling slightly. Qin Luo knew that she was listening. Then she went on: "Miss Duan, you are still so young, you still have a good time, and there are many people who love you. Gu Tianqing doesn''t love you because he already has someone in his heart, not because you are not good. In the future, you will meet that one who loves you wholeheartedly When you see your man, you will find your own happiness and become the happiest woman in the world. So I ask you, don''t destroy yourself on impulse, OK


    Duan Qiqiao''s shoulder trembled faintly. She looked at Qin Luo, revealing a thick sneer: "do you think I have a future? Do you think I will meet the person who loves me?"


    "Yes, yes!" Qin Luo hugged her. "Sure, you know, I was divorced, but now I don''t meet the man who loves me most. I''m older than him. I''m not as beautiful as you are, but I''ve been through many hardships. So Miss Duan, you have to believe that God must have left the last one for you, so you can spare no effort to look for it It''s not you, it''s not what we want to see. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 639

    Duan Qiqiao was silent, but his shoulder trembled even more. Qin Luo turned his head and looked at Fu Hanshen. Fu Hanshen immediately took Gu Tianqing and withdrew from the room, leaving the room for several women.


    Ye Jia tilted the door and sat down beside Duan Qiqiao: "Miss Duan, what are you? At least Gu Tianqing suppressed the news, and there was no news from the media. Did you know that I had a fiance who talked about marriage before, but at the wedding, his ex-wife''s sister-in-law''s son-in-law appeared with a big stomach and said that his stomach was pregnant with my fiance''s child, which was also a big court You know, I thought I would not live without him. I felt that my face was lost and I couldn''t stay here. So I escaped from the country for three years. "


    Ye Jiaqing talks vividly and vividly, but there is no tears. Hearing Duan Qi''s stupefied, she forgets to cry, and chases Ye Jiaqing and asks, "what about now?"


    "Now, she has found her true son, Su Haofeng." Qin Luo helped the red faced Ye Jiaqing say, "so Qiaoqiao, can we call you Qiaoqiao?"


    Duan Qiqiao was slightly stunned, as if she was caught in the battle between man and nature. Ye Jiaqing quickly continued: "so Qiaoqiao, without going through the wind and rain, how can you see the rainbow? Whose life has not met a few scum men? Gu Tianqing is cold-blooded, merciless and hairy. A thousand year old face of iceberg paralysis is disgusting to people!"


    Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng and others sit outside and stare at the monitor to see the scene inside. Suddenly, the beautiful painting style suddenly turns into a crusade against Gu Tianqing. Su Haofeng can''t help wiping the sweat on his face. Ye Jiaqing probably has poured out all his dissatisfaction with Gu Tianqing. His words are full of eloquence After counting Gu Tianqing''s shortcomings for ten minutes and criticizing her head to toe, she said in a restrained voice: "in a word, in short, Gu Tianqing is not a thing. I scold him once and for all. It''s right that you don''t marry him!"


    "But he loves qijinnian." Duan Qiqiao''s face immediately appeared a touch of light.


    Ye Jiaqing choked, Qin Luo gently hugged her shoulder and said, "it doesn''t matter, clever, kind-hearted, you will also meet your own Mr ¡¤ right, but Tianqing is not your good man. Don''t be afraid. We promise you, as long as you tell us where Jinnian is, they will not embarrass you. It''s not easy for Jinnian to have a baby. We really don''t want her to give her any idea Do you know what she''s been through before? The three children are all gone. The former child was beaten up by her to save her niece''s life. She didn''t tell Tianqing that they separated. She has been wandering for more than three years. She has never suffered any hardship. However, Jin Nian is different. She grew up in suffering In my life, I''ve really suffered a lot. This child is really not easy, so I beg you to tell us where Jinnian is for the sake of our women. "


    When Fu Haoqi sat in front of the monitor, she suddenly sat down in front of Duan Haoqi''s will, but suddenly, she sat down in front of Duan Haoqi''s will, and then suddenly sat down in front of her


    However, Qin Luo held Duan Qiqiao''s hand and cried in silence: "Qiaoqiao, you know, I haven''t been pregnant for three years, so Han Shen''s parents have not accepted me. He''s stuck in the middle, in a dilemma, but I have no way. So I''m so eager to have a child of my own. Qiaoqiao, you should pity me and tell us Jinnian is here It''s not good


    "Yes, Miss Duan, I''ll kneel down for you, too. It''s really not easy for Jinnian to walk all the way. You really don''t understand what this child means to her. This is her life! She once ended her life because she lost that child. If this time, this child has any accident, she will certainly collapse. So Miss Duan, please tell us where Jinnian is. "


    "You..." Duan Qi Qiao was immediately bewildered by them.


    Su Haofeng showed a clear look: "it seems that this woman is to eat soft not hard, this Qiqiao conscience is not lost, should soon say."


    Gu Tianqing is staring at the monitor. Before finding Qi Jinnian, he really dare not have any carelessness.


    "Qiaoqiao, come on, we''re begging you."


    "Yes, Miss Duan, please."


    Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing, one left and one right, made Duan Qi Qiao helpless. Finally, they had to say, "OK, all right, you should get up first and talk about it again."


    "Miss Duan, we can''t afford to wait for Jinnian. Please let Jinnian go. Otherwise we won''t get up. " Ye Jia grabs her hand and refuses to let go.


    Duan Qiqiao was forced to be helpless: "OK, OK, I told you, she did not leave, has been in the room."


    "What?"


    Three men sitting behind the monitor stood up at the same time. Su Haofeng followed Gu Tianqing and said, "this woman is really --"Fu Hanshen said: "this is the so-called dark under the light. We were all confused by her, thinking that she destroyed the camera in order to send people out, but the result has ignored the most important place."


    "No wonder we''ve turned over city a, and we can''t find any clues. The old saying is right. The most dangerous place is the safest place."


    "Don''t say it for a moment. Get in."


    Gu Tianqing runs all the way, Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng follow closely, Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing also run out, and Duan Qiqiao is also brought out.


    Gu Tianqing really has the heart of killing people. Qin Luo quickly blocks Duan Qiqiao: "it''s important to find Jinnian first. I promised her that you won''t investigate."


    A cold hum came out of Gu Tianqing''s nostrils: "then you''d better pray for her safety, or I want you to be buried with me!"


    Duan Qiqiao shrunk her neck. Last night, she was really desperate, so she didn''t feel much fear, but now She felt cold in her back. If she was given another chance to choose, she really didn''t know if she had the courage to do so.


    -


    babies, book review coin sending activity has started again. In the comment area, I put the top of this activity. Please click in and have a look. This time, we took 10 partners and passed by the table and missed it. The earlier you write the book review, the more likely you are to win the prize

 Chapter 640

    The car sped away from Optimus castle. Gu Tianqing was the first to bear the brunt. She opened the door and it was quiet inside. Then Duan Qi came up with Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing. As soon as she met Gu Tianqing''s angry eyes, she shrank for a moment, and then pointed to the upstairs: "swimming in the swimming pool."


    Gu Tianqing has already rushed up with a vigorous stride, and other people are also following.


    The swimming pool is also very quiet, ye Jiaqing is also anxious to death, Duan Qiqiao with a finger, pointed to a huge storage cabinet beside, the cabinet door did not fully close, opened a gap.


    Qi Jinnian has been sitting in it for a night. Her hands and feet are tied and her mouth is pasted with adhesive tape. When she hears the sound of footsteps, she finally opens her eyes slowly.


    In front of the cabinet door opened a little bit, the dazzling sunlight poured in through the crevice of the cabinet.


    The face standing outside the cupboard gradually became clear.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart, which he had been worried about for a whole night, was finally sent down.


    Dingding looks at Gu Tianqing, and her eyes are moist immediately. When he comes, she still comes. She is afraid to hurt her baby. So Qi Jinnian doesn''t dare to move. But at this moment, she can''t help crying.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo all rushed over at the first time. Seeing Qi Jinnian, they immediately untied her.


    "Jinnian, how are you?"


    "Jinnian, are you ok?"


    The voice of concern rings one after another. Qi Jinnian''s mouth tape was torn off, and his hands and feet were also loosened. However, because he had not spoken for a long time, his voice was hoarse and he could not make a sound for a while. He looked at Gu Tianqing with tears streaming down his face.


    Gu Tianqing''s heart vibrated. Fu Hanshen immediately squatted down, measured Qi Jinnian''s pulse, rolled his eyelids for examination, and then said to Gu Tianqing, "go to the hospital for examination first."


    Gu Tianqing quickly beat Qi Jinnian up and rushed out.


    Qi Jinnian leaned on Gu Tianqing''s arms and held up his courage for the whole night. Finally, he disappeared and slowly closed his eyelids.


    VIP ward.


    The woman in the hospital bed is sleeping quietly with a bottle in her hand.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo are all around the window, staring at Qi Jinnian nervously.


    Gu Tianqing is standing by the window, Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng are standing beside him. Fu Hanshen says: "Duan Qiqiao, how do you plan to deal with it? People are still outside."


    Qin Luo came over and said to Gu Tianqing, "Mr. Gu, can you please sell us face? That''s all. We promised her before that as long as she released Jinnian, you won''t investigate it. Moreover, her original intention is not bad, and she didn''t do anything harmful to Jinnian. She also said that, but she was not reconciled and wanted to be angry. Anyway, You''ve made a mistake first, so I''ll take the courage to help her get a favor. That''s all right with that, don''t you think? "


    Gu Tianqing was silent.


    Ye Jia glanced at Su Haofeng, and Su Haofeng also said: "I agree with Qin Luo that you should be forgiven and forgive others. It''s the peach blossom debt you caused. Your wife suffers because of you. Duan Qiqiao''s original intention is not lost. Now Duan Mingrui has been in prison and can''t afford any trouble. Let''s just forget it."


    Fu Hanshen has always been out of the way, so he can see clearly. This time, he also said: "the doctor has said that Qi Jinnian is OK and the children are safe. If Duan Qiqiao really wants to do something to hurt her, do you think she can wait for us to save her? It''s better to have more than one thing less. Let''s just forget it. "


    Gu Tianqing''s face is stiff, and his cold eyes pass them one by one. Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen are not sure what he really thinks. After all, they can''t guarantee whether Qin Luo or Ye Jia can keep such a rational and peaceful life after Qin Luo or Ye Jia is involved in the danger.


    He did not reply, and the crowd did not dare to make a sound again until a faint groan came from the bed: "let her go."


    Gu Tianqing''s original face is expressionless, but at this time, he suddenly jumped up and walked quickly to the bedside.


    Qi Jinnian woke up. She pulled out the oxygen from her nose and said weakly, "let her go. She didn''t do anything to me."


    Gu Tianqing helped her up and let her lean in his arms. Then he said, "Qin Luo, you go."


    "Good."


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng also very wisely retired, leaving the ward for them.


    On the corridor, Duan Qiqiao is being watched by the shadow and another man in black.


    She sat on the sofa, biting her lower lip, looking confused and flustered, her fingers twisted around the corner of her dress.


    Fu Hanshen waved, and the shadow took people back.


    Qin Luo went to Duan Qiqiao, and Duan Qiqiao immediately stood up: "what''s the matter? Is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. Jinnian is awake. Mother and son are safe. Don''t worry."


    Duan Qi Qiao relaxed: "that''s good."


    "Well, Gu Tianqing won''t investigate. You''re OK." Ye Jiaqing road.


    "Really?" Duan Qiqiao doesn''t seem to believe that Gu Tianqing let her go so easily, so her expression is quite shocked."Of course it is. Do you have any plans in the future?" Qin Luo now feel that Duan Qi Qiao''s nature is not bad, and he really regards her as a friend, so he cares.


    Duan Qiqiao shook his head in a daze, and Duan Mingrui was taken away, but Duan''s tree is deep-rooted. Although she has suffered heavy damage, she is not likely to collapse in a short time. However, she is not good at management. In the face of such a huge mess, Duan Qiqiao simply looks like a piece of white paper, innocent like a little girl Child, Qin Luo can''t help but feel some heartache: "don''t worry, there is no way out of heaven, there must be a way."


    At this time, Fu Hanshen asked: "Miss Duan, do you mind if I ask a question."


    "You ask." All arrived at this time, Duan Qiqiao also didn''t think there was anything that could not be said.


    "Why do you hide Jin Nian in the cabinet? Don''t you think about what to do to her? "


    ¡­¡­


    "Although Miss Duan is a little careful, she is not so bad. She is really a smart girl. She can see through it very well. It''s just a little bit of a woman''s hand. But on the whole, she''s just talking about it, and it''s not really harmful to me."


    Qi Jinnian recalled the scene of that day.


    On that day, Duan Qiqiao pretended to be a courier, and fell in love with Qi Jinnian. However, the dose was not large, and Qi Jinnian soon woke up.


    She was shocked and worried that Duan Qiqiao would do something to hurt her baby in her stomach. So she looked at her with some worry: "Miss Duan, what do you want to do?"


    Duan Qiqiao is staring at her stomach, a face of heartbroken: "you are pregnant."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 641

    Qi Jinnian was very nervous, but she didn''t know what to say.


    Duan Qi Qiao then smile of desolate looking at her: "is Gu Tianqing''s?"


    "Miss Duan, I''m sorry, but please don''t hurt my child. He is very important to me."


    "But Gu Tianqing is also very important to me. I love him so much. Would he love me so much without you? " The paranoia and madness in Duan Qiqiao''s eyes startled Qi Jinnian. Worried about whether she would make any crazy actions, Duan Qiqiao suddenly began to smile: "this answer, tonight will be the result. I will show you who Gu Tianqing is. You should stay honest on the building, or something will happen and hurt your baby. I will not be responsible for it."


    "Miss Duan, what do you want to do?" Qi Jinnian worried


    "I''ll find out at night. Go in."


    She tucked Qi Jinnian into the cupboard with adhesive tape on her mouth. The swimming pool was outside the bedroom, and the curtain of the bedroom was not closed on purpose. So she could see what happened in the room through the crevice of the cupboard that Duan Qiqiao had left specially.


    I also know that Duan Qiqiao wears her clothes and seduces him with all kinds of coquetry


    ¡­¡­


    "I didn''t want to. I hated him. I did that. I thought if he couldn''t control it, I would stab him to death!" Outside the ward, Duan Qiqiao also said maliciously.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen feel a chill on their back at the same time. Sure enough, if this woman is cruel, she is more ruthless than a man. She can do anything.


    Therefore, Duanqi qiaonao this scene, is purely to revenge Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian is just innocent was implicated.


    At the end of the speech, Duan Qiqiao wiped her face wearily. She always appeared in front of people with exquisite, noble and elegant makeup. How could she have been so ruined? Especially after her body was full of anger, she seemed helpless and weak, which was pitied by the people.


    The general manager came back and said that Gu Tianqing had provoked her and made this trouble. He had an unshirkable responsibility. It could be seen that Qin Luo wanted to help her. Therefore, Fu Hanshen pulled a card of Su Haofeng and handed it to her: "Miss Duan, this is the business card of general manager Su. If you have anything in need of help in your company, you are welcome to contact him. He will do his best to help you ¡£¡±


    "Mr. Su?" Duan Qiqiao looked at his business card and Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng was very dissatisfied with Fu Hanshen''s throwing this hot potato to him. However, seeing the suspicion in Duan Qiqiao''s eyes, he was not happy at the moment: "Hey, Miss Duan, what kind of look do you have in your eyes? Do you think you will do business all day long and make money, just take care of Tianqing alone?"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean that." Now Duan Qiqiao is back to the girl who had a good family education. Su Haofeng curled her lips and gave out his business card. So he said, "OK, you can take it first. If you want to move from the company or change hands, I can help you."


    "OK, thank you. I''ll go first."


    Duan Qi took care of her business card and let out a breath. Before leaving, she looked at the direction of the ward again. It was obvious that she had not put it down completely.


    The people understood, but there was nothing to do.


    Unexpectedly, the ward door suddenly opened, Gu Tianqing came out from inside.


    Duan Qiqiao was stunned, and immediately a mist rose in her eyes. Standing there, she felt a little excited and sobbed, which made people sigh carelessly.


    "Miss Duan." Gu Tianqing calmly walked to Gu Tianqing. Duan Qiqiao quickly stretched out his hand and pressed the corners of his eyes. Then he straightened his back and picked up her pride and dignity: "is there anything else, Mr. Gu, I don''t want to betray myself and not let me go."


    "No Gu Tianqing said frankly, "I think I owe you a word. I''m sorry." He even bowed down to Duan Qiqiao and apologized. Duan Qiqiao was shocked, and even Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen all raised eyebrows together. Gu Tianqing was always on the top. Right is right, wrong is also right man. This move is really unexpected.


    Duan Qi happened to see this and stepped back two steps. Her tears suddenly became more fierce: "Gu Tianqing, you..."


    "Miss Duan, it''s because of me. I''m sorry for the harm caused to you. If you need help in the future, you can find Haofeng. If he can''t solve it, I''ll solve it for you. I hope you can take care of yourself. Don''t go astray again."


    Duan Qiqiao bit his lower lip and sobbed intermittently: "do you think you do this, I won''t hate you?"


    "I don''t think so," but Gu Tianqing can see a lot of things about Qi Jinnian''s life and death. He said, "it''s just that you can''t do harm to your wife and children. If there''s anything that makes you unhappy, you can come to me later, OK?"


    "Hum!" For a long time, Duan Qi Qiao heavily hummed, leaving a sentence, "I don''t want to see you again!" He turned and left.


    Everyone was relieved. Qin Luo sighed: "her heart is really kind. I hope she can find her own happiness in the future."


    Ye Jiaqing wiped the corner of her eyes: "I want to cry. I have no immunity to good people. If she does something to Jinnian, I will crush her every minute, but she will do nothing."Fu Hanshen hugged Qin Luo: "well, take your tears, the matter is still satisfactory, but we should take this as a warning, especially Haofeng you."


    Su Haofeng did not know why: "what happened to me."


    "You have to take care of your lower body. You''d better offend a villain than a woman!"


    Su Haofeng glared at him, and ye Jia leaned beside him with a heavy hum: "if he had a woman calling, I would castrate him!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Haofeng shivered all over his body. His legs were tight. He glared at Fu Hanshen: "I''ve been reformed for a long time. What''s more, I''m very emotional quotient. When it comes to offending women, only you two can do it!"


    "Su Haofeng, you''re still up, aren''t you?" Ye Jia leaned her hands on her hips and pinched his ear. "Do you mean that no woman comes to the door because you handled it well? So you have a lot of women out there? "


    "Oh, no, that''s not what I mean, baby. Let go, let go!" Now he really admires the imagination of women. If a word is not careful, a word can become the fulcrum for them to hold up the whole earth. He will make a big fuss. In the future, he will not only take care of his lower body, but also his mouth.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo looked at each other with a smile: "let''s go to see Jinnian first."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 642

    Qi Jinnian was weak. After chatting with them for a while, he fell asleep again.


    Ye Jiaqing breathed a sigh of relief: "Oh, by the way, I''ll call Huan Jie to report that she''s safe. Yesterday we left so temporarily, she must be in a hurry."


    Shen Huan is really in a hurry. If it wasn''t for her following, the clinic would not be able to open the door. She must have come back with her.


    Now when she heard that Qi Jinnian was safe and sound, she relaxed: "it''s ok if Jinnian is OK. Then you take good care of her. Don''t worry about the clinic. You can take it as a holiday."


    "Well, let''s talk about it later."


    "Yes." Shen Huan finished the call, Ran Ran Ran looked at him with eyes, "Mom, are you ok every year?"


    "Yes, honey," Ran Ran Ran started to help in the clinic from the morning. She was very small and big. She made several patients waiting very happy. Shen Huan was also very happy. Then she heard her say, "Mom, let''s go to see dad and grandma after work."


    Since knowing that Fu Zhongqian is her father, this little guy has changed his mouth and changed his mind smoothly. But up to now, Shen Huan feels quite uncomfortable. Especially when he sees an old lady, he feels a lot of pressure in his heart. Therefore, people should have a clear conscience when they do things, or they will not be able to stand up.


    The old lady sprained her foot. Up to now, Fu Zhongqian took her back home to take care of her. Fu Zhongqian took ran ran back to the old lady almost every day.


    Looking at their feelings getting better and better, Shen Huan is really happy and sad, but compared with this thing, what bothers her more is Shen Yue''s affair.


    Now Ji Minzhi and Shen Yue are both in prison. Shen Guomao has come to see her several times. Before, she was under the cover of Ye Jiaqing and asked her to avoid it. But now, Shen Guomao has entered the clinic, and she can''t avoid it any more. Therefore, she has to let ran Ran Ran pour a glass of water.


    "This is Ran Ran Ran. It''s so big." Shen Guomao seems to be getting old in one night. His temples are gray. He reaches out to touch Ran Ran''s small face, but Ran Ran Ran avoids it immediately.


    Because Ji Minzhi found someone to tie her up, and Shen Guomao was also a bad man in her eyes. She immediately shrank into Shen Huan''s arms. Shen Huan touched her hair and said to her, "dear, Ran Ran Ran, you can go in and play first, and mother will talk for a while."


    "Be careful, mom."


    "Well, I see. Go."


    Looking at Ran Ran walking away, Shen huancai takes back his eyes and looks at Shen Guomao in front of him. His voice is calm: "Mr. Shen, what can I do for you?"


    Shen Guomao frowned: "Huanhuan, I''m your father."


    "I don''t want to discuss this meaningless topic now. If you come here for this, you can go after drinking water. If not, I''d better stop talking. We''ve already finished what we can say. There''s no need to talk about it."


    "Huanhuan, you know why I came here, why you must stab me all over your body. I am your father."


    Shen Huan smelt speech and sneered: "if you are my father, I can''t know why you come here!" Shen Huan has a tough attitude. She doesn''t like Shen Yue and Ji Minzhi at all. They never take her as a family member. Now they come to ask her if something goes wrong. How can there be such a cheap thing in the world.


    After that, Shen Huan stood up and said, "Mr. Shen, if you don''t want to go, you can sit down first. I''ll be busy first."


    "Huanhuan!" Seeing Shen Huan''s tough attitude, Shen Guomao was also a little angry. "Anyway, it''s your aunt and your sister. Don''t you have any sense of family?"


    "Family consciousness? One of them is looking for someone to send chrysanthemum to me, the other is looking for someone to kidnap my daughter. At this time, do you want to tell me about my family? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous. Now they deserve it. " Shen Huan roared back angrily. As soon as he thought of Ran Ran Ran''s death that night, he was heartbroken. "If Ran Ran Ran is not lucky, where can she live now? I will sue Ji Minzhi to jail."


    "Huanhuan, you..." Shen Guomao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He thought he had lowered his attitude and asked for Shen Huan. Shen Huan''s attitude would soften. But he obviously underestimated Shen Huan''s pride and stubbornness.


    Shen Huan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Shen Guomao any more, and turns to leave. However, Shen Guomao has been forced to say nothing and won''t let her go. So they quarrel there. Although Shen Guomao is old, he is a man after all. In addition, Shen Huan is not his opponent, and he soon falls behind.


    Shen Guomao clasped Shen Huan''s wrist and said, "Huanhuan, if you don''t let your aunt and your sister go, I have a way to make you unable to open this clinic."


    If the soft one can''t, will it be hard? Shen Huan was very angry, but at this time, a strong arm forcefully inserted between them, clasped Shen Guomao''s wrist, and gently pinched it, he heard Shen Guomao''s cry of killing pigs. His whole right hand fell powerlessly, and Shen Huan was finally free. Then a thick human wall blocked her. She raised her head and saw Fu Zhongqian''s broad and straight back, Like a big mountain, standing in front of her, completely protected her and sheltered her from the wind and rain.Shen Guomao looked at the man in front of him in pain. Fu Zhongqian''s eyes were cold, without a trace of temperature: "Mr. Shen, if you have any questions, please talk to me. Don''t disturb Shen Huan''s life."


    "You..." How could Shen Guomao not know the man in front of him, so he couldn''t say a word.


    The night of Ji Minzhi''s arrest was not very clear because he was not at the scene. During this period of time, he visited continuously to rescue their mother and daughter. However, the information from the Public Security Bureau was very strict, and he could not find out anything. Even Shen Yue and Ji Minzhi were not seen by him, so he did not know who Ji Minzhi had offended In order to be Shen Huan, Shen Guomao was completely shocked to see Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongqian''s maintenance of Shen Huan.


    If it''s Fu Zhongqian, then everything can be explained.


    He finally knew why the matter was so hard pressed.


    At this time, Ran Ran Ran rushed out of the inside happily and called out to Fu Zhongqian''s back: "Dad --"


    for a moment, Fu Zhongqian''s cold and serious facial lines were softened and replaced with a warm smile. He turned around and hugged Ran Ran Ran''s body like a small locomotive into his arms.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 643

    "Dad." Ran Ran was holding Fu Zhongqian''s neck and smiling sweetly, "why did you come so early today? I just told my mother that I would go to see my grandmother."


    "Grandma missed you. Let me pick you up."


    Shen Huan, a man who is very powerful and powerful in his daily life, has now lost his attractive appearance. He is as gentle as a loving father. Shen Huan looks at the interaction between the big and the small, and suddenly feels envious and gratified.


    The lack of her father''s love in her childhood and the influence of her family have made her so strong now, and also made her heartache. Ran Ran Ran has no father''s love. This regret can not be made up for no matter how much love she gives to Ran Ran Ran. However, she saw his love for Ran Ran Ran in Fu Zhongqian''s place, which is a gentle man who dotes on his daughter He is also in line with Ran Ran Ran''s all yearning and fantasy for his father.


    The ice on her face gradually melted. She turned her head and looked at Shen Guomao. She was no longer as fierce as she had just been, but she hid herself better. Her tone was flat: "you see, this is the real father and daughter, so please don''t say" Dad "to me in the future, because you don''t deserve it. Shen Yue was caught because she hurt people with a knife He. " Now the wound on Fu Zhongqian''s hand has not been healed. The newly grown meat is tender and tender, and the wound is itchy and painful. Shen Huan is deeply distressed. "And Ji Minzhi, who found someone to kidnap Ran Ran and Ran Ran Ran''s grandmother, both of them are proved to be authentic and stolen. So I really don''t think you have anything else to kick them to plead for mercy. Wait for the court to hold a court session, how to judge You can go back and don''t come to me again. "


    Seeing that he had been unable to hang his right wrist, Shen Huan turned to look at Fu Zhongqian: "his hand..."


    Fu Zhongqian put ran ran down and walked to Shen Guomao. The calm and dignity of the tall man put great pressure on Shen Guomao. When he reached out, he only heard a click, and Shen Guomao screamed again, but his wrist had recovered: "Mr. Shen, if there is anything in the future, come to me, don''t disturb my wife and children, otherwise, you will bear the consequences I can''t afford it. "


    Shen Guomao was speechless. Shen Huan turned out to be Fu Zhongqian''s wife. He was the mayor of the hall. Shen Guomao was so red that he didn''t say a word and left.


    Shen Huan was also shocked. What did Fu Zhongqian just say, his wife and children? She and Ran Ran Ran? She was as if she had been punctured and completely petrified.


    Fu Zhongqian turned around and waved his hand in her dull eyes: "what do you think?"


    "Well, oh." Shen Huan regained consciousness and quickly plucked the hair that hung down to the front of the body with her hand. She wanted to cover up her smile and said, "I don''t think about anything. How can you come here at this time?"


    "Feeling the need for heroes to save beauty, I came."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sometimes Shen Huan is really powerless to resist this sudden ambiguity and can kill people every minute.


    She admitted that she was also a female Han paper, but after meeting Fu Zhongqian, she felt that she was killed every time. Any word he said could make her speechless and wanted to kneel down to beg for mercy.


    "Nothing? Why are you so red? "


    "Do you have any?" Shen Huan quickly touched her face. She was very scared. The damned blush was also recently infected, which made her embarrassed and wanted to commit cancer.


    "Yes, look for yourself if you don''t believe it." Fu Zhongqian was serious.


    Shen Huan immediately turned around, Fu Zhongqian suddenly laughed and reached out to stop her: "ah, just a little bit, completely normal shy red, I don''t mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan was killed by the second time again. What is shyness red? What kind of red is she shy? "Mayor Fu, do you usually speak in such a surprising way?"


    "That surprised you? Oh, I don''t usually talk much Even if it is said, it is also said that some important news of current affairs, municipal people''s livelihood, it is not a joke.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So it''s a natural instinct for a man to seduce a girl. No matter how well-dressed the man looks, in fact, he is the same in nature!


    Shen Huan touched the hot ear root son: "you sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Looking at her fleeing figure, Fu Zhongqian faintly curled his lips. Suddenly, a low laugh came from the side. He looked down and saw Ran Ran covering his small mouth and laughing. Then he said to him, "sister Huan is shy. Dad, you win."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, sister Huan is not shy." Ran Ran has no sense of loyalty and sells Shen Huan directly.


    "Oh?" Fu Zhongqian came to be interested. It was still early, so he took ran ran to his lap. "Tell me about your past."


    "Good, good, Dad, what do you want to hear? Can I tell you how those people chase after sister Huan?"


    Fu Zhongqian raised an eyebrow: "good."


    When Shen Huan came in, he heard Shen Ranran embellishing about the past things. In Ran Ran Ran''s mouth, Shen Huan seemed to be a sweet cake on the road. He was a man who wanted to chase her when he saw her. It was like: "Shen Ranran, speak realistically and have a factual basis. You can blow up your boast so much that you are not afraid to blow it out.""I can''t boast. It''s clear that there are so many people chasing you." Ran Ran is unconvinced and refutes Shen Huan. Seeing Shen Huan staring at her, she suddenly realizes, "sister Huan, don''t you want dad to know about your past affairs?" Suddenly, her small hand tightly covered her small mouth, "then I will not say it!"


    Shen Huan turned her eyes helplessly, but found that Fu Zhongqian was meaningful. She looked at her like a smile. Suddenly, her heart was tight and her heart shrank. She avoided Fu Zhongqian''s sight and said, "I still have some things to deal with first."


    Fu Zhongqian was also patient and waited until she got to the clinic and locked the door.


    By this time, it was dinner time. Today, thanks to him, otherwise she didn''t know how to deal with Shen Guomao, so she said, "well, don''t you go back to accompany your mother?"


    "I''ve got someone to send her back, and it''s not just my mother. If you can''t change your mouth for a while, I don''t mind calling her aunt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan almost tripped her left foot over her right foot.


    Fu Zhongqian held Ran Ran in one hand and held her slender waist with the other hand: "do you want me to hold it too?"


    Hold you big head ghost! Shen Huan was in a hurry to stand up, but Fu Zhongqian was in a good mood. He put his arm around her waist and didn''t let go: "it''s good. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan''s face is red from head to foot. It''s really not used to being held by him in public.


    However, seeing that the lights on the ground made the three people''s figures and stacked them layer by layer, Shen Huan suddenly felt that the so-called happiness is just so


    -


    update to here today, ha, everyone should actively participate in the coin delivery activities, oh, in the post at the top of the message area


    in the post

 Chapter 644

    Qi Jinnian was much better when he woke up again, and the lights were shining outside.


    However, the ward is very quiet, and her waist, gently held by a big hand, has a warm breath falling on her ear.


    The familiar breath drills into the nose, does not need to look back, she also knows who is holding her, they are like two semicircles, finally find a fit for the other half.


    She moved a little, the man behind her woke up, with a lazy and drowsy voice: "wake up?"


    Qi Jinnian said, lying on his back, Gu Tianqing sat up: "hungry or not?"


    A long rumble from his stomach was an answer to him. Qi Jinnian''s face was slightly red. Gu Tianqing gave a low smile and turned to get out of bed: "wait for me here. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "Oh, can I buy two more girls?" Qi Jinnian stretched out two fingers and looked at Gu Tianqing with a faint expectation on his face.


    Gu Tianqing looked back at her, Qi Jinnian immediately restrained the smile on his face, and his fingers also shrank back: "one, that''s one. The baby said he wanted to eat."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, ha, turns to walk.


    Qi Jinnian lay on the bed, staring at the back of his departure, and quickly added two words: "spicy, spicy."


    Reaching out to touch the slightly raised abdomen, does it mean that they have finally come to the bitter end?


    Gu Tianqing came back soon. She brought back a lot of food, including not only duck''s head but also duck''s paw. However, it was not spicy, and the taste was a little worse. But for Qi Jinnian, she was a little disappointed, but now she felt that everything was delicious.


    She picked up a duck''s head and ate it without image.


    After solving one, he found that Gu Tianqing was sitting beside her, staring at her for a moment.


    There was also a disposable glove, she also felt the trouble to pick, by the way, but also licked her fingers, the results see Gu Tianqing so staring at himself, it is known that his eating phase scared him.


    She also embarrassed to smile, but also really can''t blame her, had not felt before, recently more and more felt, the taste changed a lot.


    She picked up another duck head on the table and handed it to Gu Tianqing: "do you want it or not?"


    He said nothing. Qi Jinnian thought that he must have refused, so he took it back and prepared to put it in his mouth. As a result, he took it back, and she suddenly felt a pain in her face: "Hey, why don''t you buy more of them if you want to eat them."


    In fact, Gu Tianqing has no appetite for this kind of food. However, Qi Jinnian was so happy that he even wanted to know what it was like, so he took it to eat.


    Qi Jinnian was even more amused by the heartache on his face, but how to eat his hard mouth.


    Sure enough, Qi Jinnian laughed and said to him, "duck''s head is not what you eat like this. Break it off from the middle and eat it again. Here, I''ll make it for you."


    "You don''t put spicy food. You can''t enjoy it at all. You should put more spicy next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How about it. It''s delicious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, it''s mine. You have to eat it and buy it later. "


    "Oh, don''t rob me..."


    In the ward, all is Qi Jinnian''s nagging voice. Gu Tianqing doesn''t buy much. It doesn''t take long for both of them to solve the problem.


    After the Spring Festival, she still felt safe in the bathroom? You didn''t embarrass her


    "No


    "Well, in fact, she is not a bad person. If you take her, it may be a happy marriage."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that her hand on her waist was tightly tightened, and then a sigh of incomparable regret came from her ear: "I mean, now think about it, it''s a pity to miss it."


    Knowing that he was joking, Qi Jinnian still brushed his face down, snorted and pushed him away: "OK, it''s not too late for you to find her now."


    She lay down on his back, Gu Tianqing immediately pasted it up: "well, it''s late, go to bed."


    Gu Tianqing raised his arm to avoid his touch, but Gu Tianqing had long legs and fixed her firmly in his arms. She couldn''t move at all. Finally, she snorted heavily to protest.


    Gu Tianqing light teasing: "do not want to sleep?" His hand had gone deep into her pajamas


    "Oh, stop! Don''t move Qi Jinnian quickly pulled his hand out of his clothes, then closed his eyes, "I fell asleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing has been in the hospital with Qi Jinnian, until the company''s backlog of things he had to deal with.


    Qi Jinnian actually felt that he was all right and could have been discharged from the hospital long ago. However, the doctor said that Qi Jinnian was not in good health and had weak Qi and blood. He suggested that she should be hospitalized for two more days to take good care of her. So Gu Tianqing forced her to stay in the hospital and found a nurse to accompany her.She really felt that it was unnecessary to make a fuss, but she couldn''t beat him.


    Finally bored to have to take a mobile phone to read novels to pass the time.


    The nurse looked at her curiously. Qi Jinnian had found out several times, so she put down her mobile phone and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    The nurse blushed: "well, Miss Qi, can I ask you a question?"


    "You ask." Qi Jinnian is easygoing.


    Before the nurse asked, his face turned red: "is Mr. Gu your husband?"


    She has been here for the past two days. Gu Tianqing comes to the hospital every day after work. However, Qi Jinnian''s appearance seems to be a little short of the word "kuangtai".


    Qi Jinnian raised eyebrows: "no, what''s the matter."


    "What''s the relationship between you?" The nurse was frank and inquisitive.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t feel offended. He just thought about it and shook his head: "we don''t matter now."


    The nurse was startled, and then showed a look like this. Qi Jinnian could not guess what she was thinking. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open again. It was Gu Tianqing who came from work.


    He took off his black briefcase, took off his suit coat and left it on the sofa. He brought some food to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian had a good appetite recently, so he sat up from the bed: "sour and spicy powder!"


    "Well, eat it." He put it on the small table in the hospital bed, and carefully took out the chopsticks. There was a smell of sour vinegar in the air, and there were also a lot of hot peppers in it. It looked so red that people would come down.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 645

    Qi Jinnian''s eyes were full of stars. He took his chopsticks and ate them.


    Gu Tianqing sat down on one side of the sofa and turned on the computer. It was obvious that there was an unfinished business.


    Qi Jinnian had a good time eating. As soon as she looked up, she saw the nurse''s eyes moving between them. Before she opened her mouth, Gu Tianqing raised her head in displeasure and glared at her: "something''s wrong?"


    His cold face put a lot of pressure on people. The nurse shrunk his neck and shook his head: "no, it''s nothing. I just think you love miss Qi very much. Miss Qi is really lucky."


    This flattery is estimated to have been taken to Gu Tianqing''s heart. His cold face immediately turned to be a little more pleasant. He looked at Qi Jinnian and said, "do you hear me?" And then he said, "you eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    Qi Jinnian''s tears were about to come out, but he really enjoyed himself. After swallowing the hot and sour powder in his mouth, he wiped his mouth with a paper towel? What do you hear? What did you say? "


    Gu Tianqing saw her face at a loss, and her mouth still had some residual burns. Her face was black. Dare to feel in her eyes, he could not compare with a bowl of hot and sour powder: "you eat less of this kind of food, don''t make my son born black and red."


    "Who says it''s a son? The old saying is sour and spicy. I prefer spicy food, so I think it must be her daughter."


    "Then you will not be able to eat this kind of food in the future. Wan Wan was born to be an ugly person, and will not be able to get married in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, how do you talk? " Qi Jinnian discontented protest, Gu Tianqing put down the computer came over, picked up one side of the paper towel, let her mouth gently wipe.


    The nurse watched, and the fool could tell that Mr. Gu was the child in his stomach, but Qi Jinnian said that he had nothing to do with Gu Tianqing The nurse was not sure whether the child was Gu Tianqing for a while, but he had already filled his brain with a bloody marisu''s heartrending drama, and his sympathy for Qi Jinnian was even greater.


    Her expression is too rich, not to attract attention is difficult, Gu Tianqing see she has been silly there, then frown: "you still have something?"


    The nurse looked embarrassed: "I just don''t know if I should ask."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianqing is polite.


    "Miss Qi Is it Mr. Gu''s mistress? " As soon as this speech was said, there was no sound in the ward, but after a few seconds, Gu Tianqing laughed.


    "Am I wrong?" The nurse asked in a very low voice.


    The little nurse didn''t know where he said the wrong thing, but the atmosphere was very strange.


    Gu Tianqing pointed to Qi Jinnian and joked: "do you think she has the potential to be a mistress?"


    The nurse looked at Qi Jinnian and shook his head. The nurse looked at Qi Jinnian''s informal appearance. His mistresses were beautiful and enchanting, shy and full of means: "but miss Qi just said it had nothing to do with you. Aren''t you a child''s father?"


    This sentence let Gu Tianqing''s smile suddenly froze, and turned to stare at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian gave a dry smile: "am I wrong?"


    "Don''t you think you''re wrong?" Gu Tianqing has a cannibal expression.


    Qi Jinnian shrank his neck: "I''m actually also for you. You''re still single or inlaid with diamonds. It''s sure that many women come forward one after another. Do you want to let people know that you have children?"


    "Yes, can''t you?" Gu Tianqing glared at him, "thank you so much for worrying about me."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t laugh when he wanted to smile. So he wanted to rob her of her child, as long as the child didn''t want to have a mother.


    She felt her abdomen subconsciously, and her eyebrows wrinkled. Gu Tianqing seemed to see through her thoughts. She waved her hand and withdrew the nurse. She said to her, "I think you are really itchy in hospital. Let me see how I can repair you!"


    Qi Jinnian looks at him in astonishment, Gu Tianqing frowns: "why this expression."


    "It''s OK." She didn''t start, "when can I be discharged from the hospital?"


    "So soon you want to go back and be repaired by me?"


    "No, I have to go back to the clinic. I''ve been fine for so many days. I can''t live like this all the time."


    "I think it''s good, or I''ll live until the baby is born."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Later, Gu Tianqing gave her a reply that she would have a general examination tomorrow. If there was no problem, she would be discharged the day after tomorrow.


    Qi Jinnian let out a cry and began to book tickets with his mobile phone. Feeling a little annoyed, he went online. Gu Tianqing left his notebook to her. She went to the forum and saw a pot of wine in the flower room, so she went up to say hello.


    Hi, how are you?


    You''re OK. How about the wine.


    So Qi Jinnian told him what happened in the past few days. Of course, it was just a brief description.


    But Huajian a pot of wine is very surprised: you have been kidnapped? Serious?


    No, no, it''s not kidnapping. It''s not serious. Qi Jinnian explained a few more words and finally made it clear. Then Qi Jinnian found out his geographical coordinates and was surprised to ask, "you''re back home. Are you in city B?"? Why is it so clever?Huajian a pot of wine: Yes, you are in a city.


    No, no, I''m going back to city B. Hi, when can I buy you coffee? Thank you for all your help.


    It''s a piece of cake. Don''t worry about it. Huajian a pot of wine very polite answer, at the same time asked her when to return to B city.


    Qi Jinnian thought that he was a very good friend, so he honestly replied: I''ll go back tomorrow, and we''ll see you then. I have some questions to ask you face to face.


    Before he could answer, Gu Tianqing came. He didn''t miss Qi Jinnian''s faint smile. His eyes seemed to be shining. He didn''t know who was facing the computer.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing, she immediately told a pot of wine between the flowers and said, "I have something to do. We''ll contact you later. Then she closed the page and logged out.


    Gu Tianqing Qiao her furtive appearance, eyebrows twist up, feel Qi Jinnian doing Shenma shady things.


    Qi Jinnian returned the computer to him with a smile: "why did you come so early today?"


    "You''re not clamoring for discharge. I asked the doctor. Let''s go now."


    "Really?" Qi Jinnian immediately sat up from the bed, "great, I really smell enough of the disinfectant here."


    He stood behind her, raised his eyebrows slightly, and then looked at the computer again.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t have a lot of things and was quick to clean up. However, an unexpected guest came to the patient at this time.


    "Rong Yue?" Hearing the knock on the door, Qi Jinnian turned his head and looked at the visitor in astonishment.

 Chapter 646

    Rong Yue held a bunch of flowers in his hand and apologized: "sorry, I''m late."


    "Oh, it''s OK, thank you." Qi Jinnian walked towards him happily, but after only a few steps, he felt his body in the air and was pulled behind him.


    Allow more frown to look at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing is also a bad complexion: "this place does not welcome you."


    Rong Yue brows: "I look at the year of Jin, welcome, not you has the final say, you didn''t see she welcomed me?"


    Gu Tianqing frowned like a hill: "which of your eyes saw her welcome you?"


    Rong Yue put his finger into his eyes: "I can see both eyes."


    The two men, even if no one else, stood at the door of the ward and quarreled. Because of their tall and excellent appearance, the nurses and patients stopped to wait and see.


    "Enough!" Qi Jinnian couldn''t turn a white eye, "you two still have not finished, don''t disrelish."


    "Some people are boring and naive." Rong Yue reaches out to push Gu Tianqing away and enters the ward without authorization. Qi Jinnian is unable to stop it, but Gu Tianqing''s face is rather ugly.


    Rong Yue hands the bouquet to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian thanks him and pours him a glass of water. Rong Yue asks her how she is. Qi Jinnian says it''s OK. They chat like nobody else. Gu Tianqing is more and more furious, but he can''t go this way. Rongyue is cheap. So the whole person is there, angry and angry.


    But the more angry he was, the happier he was.


    But looking at Qi Jinnian, her eyes are full of loss, her stomach has been unable to hide slightly raised, the corners of her eyes and eyebrows are filled with a peaceful happiness. He looked at her, and his heart was inevitably lost. After so many years, it was still such a result, how can we not let people regret it. But now, he also looked down on a lot of things and asked Qi Jinnian, "what''s your plan for the future?"


    "I''ll be back in city B tomorrow."


    "Back to city B? Just right. I''m going back. Let''s go together."


    As soon as Rong Yue''s voice fell, he was besieged by Gu Tianqing: "can you go back tomorrow? Rongyue, I remember that your company is in a mess. Do you still have time to go back to city B? It seems that I am still too kind to you


    Speaking of this, Rong Yue''s face suddenly became more ugly. During this period of time, he didn''t show up because he was fighting with Gu Tianqing in the mall. He snorted coldly: "Gu Tianqing, don''t think I lost to you, I just lost to myself!"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianqing''s look became more and more strange, but he did not attack Rongyue again. Qi Jinnian was very curious about what happened in the middle.


    Rong Yue didn''t want to say more. Seeing that Qi Jinnian was safe and sound, he said to Gu Tianqing: "you come out with me, I have something to tell you."


    Seeing that they were going to meet alone, Qi Jinnian was a little nervous.


    Rong Yue chuckled and comforted him: "don''t worry, I won''t do anything to him."


    "No, I''m worried about what he''s doing to you." Qi Jinnian was frank. After he said it, he realized that he had said something wrong. Rong Yue looked ugly for a moment, but he was not really angry with her. Instead, Gu Tianqing, beside him, chuckled and walked out first.


    Outside the ward, Rong Yue stood in the corridor window with his hands in his trouser pockets. The whole person was thin and shapeless. Gu Tianqing stood beside him, also staring at the dense traffic below, and was not in a hurry to speak.


    Finally, Rong Yue first put down his body: "Gu Tianqing, what are you going to do now."


    "I''m going to trample you to death or give you a breath. Why don''t you tell me what I should do?" Gu Tianqing turned his head and looked cold.


    "I''m not talking to you about this."


    "Oh? What do you say? Is there anything more worthy of your concern than your family? "


    "You know what I''m talking about is Jinnian. If I''m not soft hearted, do you think you can win?"


    Gu Tianqing calmly: "the process is not important, the important thing is that I won the result."


    Let more breath shortness of breath, blood pressure rise: "Gu Tianqing, you don''t be proud!"


    Gu Tianqing two steps back, and he opened a distance: "angry?"


    "You just become angry," the more unconvinced cold hum, "I lost, but my brother has not lost, Gu Tianqing, I tell you, be careful, if you let Jinnian get any harm, I will never let you go!"


    "I know this better than you do. You don''t have to remind me."


    "Well, my brother is not me and will not be merciful to you." Rong Yue wiped his face, and his tone was a little dim. Now he told Gu Tianqing that he was picking on the inside and elbowing out. But Rongjing''s temperament was also the most familiar to him. He would give in because he didn''t want to hurt Qi Jinnian. Rongjing was different. He would never give up until he failed. When he was defeated, he could do anything.


    Gu Tianqing raises eyebrows and stares at the Rong Yue in front of him.


    Rong Yue growled in a low voice: "put away the sympathy in your eyes. I don''t need your sympathy."


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "finished? Then I''ll go in. "Rong Yue''s shoulder suddenly and powerlessly hangs down: "you go in, don''t forget to take good care of her."


    Gu Tianqing finally nodded his head. The more he opened the button of his shirt, he was slightly dejected.


    But it''s over, and it''s time for him to be himself.


    As for the rest of the struggle between Rongjing and Gu Tianqing, he can''t control it or want to. He just hopes Gu Tianqing can take good care of Qi Jinnian as he promised.


    "Let''s go?" Qi Jinnian has packed his bags and sees Gu Tianqing come in alone and asks.


    Gu Tianqing coldly left her: "don''t want to let people go."


    Qi Jinnian frowned and was dissatisfied with his attitude: "after eating dynamite, you are so angry. Can''t you ask?"


    Gu Tianqing, with a calm face, took over the luggage bag in her hand: "gone."


    "Well, I called Qin Luo to pick me up."


    As soon as this word comes out, Gu Tianqing gets a fierce stare.


    Qi Jinnian after yesterday''s care, but deeply realize that there is no relationship between her and Gu Tianqing.


    He was the father of the child in her stomach, and he was related to her child by blood, but that was all. He had nothing to do with her.


    So she couldn''t have thought about it as if nothing had happened and went back to yujintai with him.


    Gu Tianqing took out his mobile phone and dialed a number directly. After a while, Qin Luo''s phone call came. Qi Jinnian completely guessed what Qin Luo was going to say, so he grabbed in front of Qin Luo and said, "it doesn''t matter, qinluo. I know you can''t come. I''ll solve it myself."

 Chapter 647

    And Gu Tianqing looked at each other for a few seconds, Gu Tianqing rolled her out like a storm, and put her directly into the car.


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed: "you are easy, where are you going to take me?"


    After the car left the hospital, Qi Jinnian found that this was not the way to return to yujintai. She walked on for a while, and her whole body was shocked: "stop! Gu Tianqing, stop the car for me She raised the volume, forcing Gu Tianqing to stop the car.


    Qi Jinnian held the pull ring of the car in his hand and glared round his eyes. His breath was also rapid: "Gu Tianqing, I don''t want to go."


    For a long time, she slowly said these words.


    Gu Tianqing is going to take her to the Fu family. The only way to go is to the Fu family.


    But she was totally unprepared and didn''t know how to face them.


    The old lady''s indifference made Qi Jinnian feel afraid and uneasy. Her body trembled slightly, her eyes were looking at the front, and her focus was less. She shook her head and said to Gu Tianqing, "let''s go back, OK?"


    Gu Tianqing said to his lips: "where to go back."


    "It''s good everywhere, just don''t move on."


    Gu Tianqing also wanted to say something, but Qi Jinnian turned his head, and his eyes were moist with tears: "please."


    A tight heart, Gu Tianqing finally did not force her, the car changed direction, toward the Royal gold platform.


    Qi Jinnian''s body slowly calmed down.


    Gu Tianqing ordered takeout for dinner. Qi Jinnian had no appetite. He ate a little and then went to sleep. He was still in the guest room.


    But before long, the living room light was turned on. The dazzling light forced her to wake up. Gu Tianqing stood in front of the bed with a glass of milk: "drink it."


    It''s a cup of fresh milk, full of milk flavor.


    Qi Jinnian immediately frowned: "I don''t drink it."


    "It''s not for you, it''s for my son. Drink it."


    Hum, one mind wants a son, Qi Jinnian in the bottom of his heart stomach Fei: "your son does not like to drink this kind of milk smell so heavy things."


    "He said he didn''t drink? You let him tell me Gu Tianqing seems to have carried on with her. Qi Jinnian is speechless.


    "He''s in my stomach. You can''t hear what he told me."


    "Yes, let me hear it." He put down the milk cup and sat down on the edge of the bed, listening attentively.


    Qi Jinnian was a little bleary. Suddenly, she gave a low cry. Gu Tianqing was concerned: "how."


    "He kicked me." All his anger seemed to dissipate all at once, and Qi Jinnian''s face was full of maternal brilliance.


    "Who kicks you." Gu Tianqing is a little silly.


    Qi Jinnian helplessly pointed to his stomach. Suddenly, she saw the excited starlight in Gu Tianqing''s eyes. Qi Jinnian took his hand and stroked his stomach: "please feel it."


    His palm was big and warm. It was placed on her stomach. The little guy seemed to feel something. He kicked him hard into the palm of his hand. Qi Jinnian immediately felt tears in his eyes. Looking at Gu Tianqing''s expression, he knew that he must have felt it. This is the most primitive rhythm of life, which makes people happy and grateful.


    Gu Tianqing''s excited color overflowed his words and said to Qi Jinnian, "he kicked me."


    "Yes, he''s saying hello to you."


    This is the first time Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing smile so silly, pure, like a fool.


    "Well, I''m asleep." After being moved, he returns to reality. Qi Jinnian lies down, but Gu Tianqing brings the milk back to him and says, "drink it."


    "No She hid in the quilt and said stiffly, "the smell of milk is too heavy."


    "You will have more milk in the future. Get used to it first."


    Qi Jinnian''s body is stiff. Is this man telling a dirty joke? "If you want to drink, I will not."


    "Yes, I will."


    Qi Jinnian stealthily opens a slit to look at Gu Tianqing. He is surprised to find that he really drinks. As a result, the man opens the quilt and kisses her in the mouth.


    "Well --" she struggled, a mouth to breathe, the milk was transferred to her mouth, at the same time, there is Gu Tianqing''s overbearing tongue.


    Qi Jinnian is not his opponent, but because he lies down, he is choked by carelessness. Gu Tianqing is still in his mind, but he does not dare to be careless. He quickly helps Qi Jinnian up, and some milk stains flow into her skirt along the corner of her mouth.


    Qi Jinnian, aware of Gu Tianqing''s sight, grabs the clothes in front of him, wipes the corners of his mouth and stares at him with annoyance: "Gu Tianqing, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s good to use shape to complement shape."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You rascal


    Gu Tianqing said: "isn''t this what you want in your heart? Do you drink it yourself or wait for me to feed you?"


    Who thought, Qi Jinnian was not angry, so he grabbed the cup and drank it all at once. When he drank it in a hurry, it was inevitable that some of it flowed down the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes swam along those milk stainsQi Jinnian noticed his gaze and wrapped himself tightly with both hands: "after drinking, you go out!"


    "No, there are still." As soon as he raised his hand, Qi Jinnian was on guard to step back.


    Gu Tianqing''s hand is embarrassed in the mid air.


    "You go out first."


    "I won''t go. My son asked me to sleep with me." He put down the cup, and then lifted the quilt to bed. After a long hand, he took Qi Jinnian into his arms. Qi Jinnian struggled, but he firmly fixed her waist with one hand, and put the other hand on her abdomen, so that she could lean on his arms. He also said, "let''s sleep." Qi Jinnian could not vent his anger, and finally he had to give up.


    Tomorrow, tomorrow to talk to him, they are not right.


    But the next morning, Qi Jinnian was awakened by the doorbell.


    She pushed the man beside her: "someone is ringing the doorbell. Go and open the door."


    "No Gu Tianqing refused to think about it, but held Qi Jinnian closer.


    Qi Jinnian soon woke up. Who would be so early? When she thought about it, she woke up immediately.


    But Gu Tianqing is also disturbed by the bell and has to wake up.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at the caller ID above. He frowned, but at the same time, he had been lifted out of bed, picked up his nightgown and put it on.


    "Grandma." He gave a shout.


    "I''m outside, open the door," the old lady said


    Qi Jinnian immediately sat up. Is the old lady here? This perception doesn''t make her nervous.


    Her flustered Gu Tianqing all saw in the eyes, then said to the old lady: "wait ten minutes, change clothes."


    She was in a hurry. Gu Tianqing pressed her shoulder: "don''t be nervous. It''s OK. I''m here, OK? Wear it slowly. " He picked up the clothes on the ground and helped her change them.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 648

    But Qi Jinnian couldn''t help being nervous because he didn''t know what the old lady wanted when she came here so early.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Tianqing opens the door.


    Outside, Fu Zhongting stood upright, pushing a wheelchair on his hand. It was the old lady sitting in the wheelchair.


    Gu Tianqing takes a look at Fu Zhongting, and Fu Zhongting nods faintly. Gu Tianqing makes way for the old lady to come in.


    Qi Jinnian also came down, but now standing next to the sofa, still slightly embarrassed.


    Gu Tianqing blocked in front of her, blocking the old lady''s sight. The old lady frowned discontentedly: "what are you doing? Get out of the way."


    "Oh, Jinnian, go and pour tea for grandma."


    "Good." Qi Jinnian ran to the kitchen to pour tea.


    The old lady glared at Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing didn''t seem to see it. She took it calmly: "grandma, you are in good spirits. Have you got up so early, have you had breakfast? Do you want me to send some to you?"


    "If you go to help Jinnian, she has a big stomach. What if she bumps it?" The old lady spoke.


    Gu Tianqing pick eyebrows, the old lady urged: "go."


    So Gu Tianqing went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Qi Jinnian is looking for tea, but the tea is on high ground, so she stands on tiptoe to reach it.


    Gu Tianqing went over and hugged her waist. She picked her up easily. At the same time, she was shocked: "ah, how did you come in?"


    "Grandma asked me to come in and help you."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and her fingers were slightly stiff. Gu Tianqing took her hand, took the tea, put some into the teacup, and then added hot water to carry it out: "don''t be so nervous. The old lady doesn''t seem to be angry. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    "Well, let''s go. There''s me."


    Gu Tianqing finds a tray and asks Qi Jinnian to carry it out. Qi Jinnian doesn''t think much about it. But when she comes out, the old lady''s eyebrows immediately twinkle: "Zhongting, go and set up a handle."


    "No, No Fu Zhongting came to her and Qi Jinnian said, "I can come by myself."


    Qi Jinnian bent down and put the tea cup in front of the old lady. After a moment''s hesitation, he called out: "old lady, you can drink tea."


    Qi Jinnian felt flustered when the old lady stretched out her hand. Now, she is not sure whether the old lady is in harmony with her attitude. Did she come here so early in the morning to set up a teacher to make a crime?


    If this is the case, then she really deserves to die, and her heart will become more and more sad. It is her fault, which disappoints the elderly. Now she does not have the face to sit here.


    With a straight face and no tea, the old lady pointed to the sofa opposite: "sit down first. Zhongting, take Tianqing out to buy some breakfast. I''ll talk to Jinnian alone


    "Grandma Gu Tianqing stepped forward and sat down on the empty seat beside Qi Jinnian. "You have something to say with me. It''s useless to talk to her."


    The old lady looked at Qi Jinnian''s shoulder, which was occupied by him. She snorted and turned to Fu Zhongting: "Zhongting, go ahead and buy something easy to digest."


    Fu Zhongting nodded and left.


    The atmosphere in the living room seemed to be serious. The old lady said with a straight face, "I''ll put the scandal in front of me. The children of our Fu family can''t be left out."


    Qi Jinnian''s fingers twisted around the corner of his clothes, and his heart was very uneasy. Gu Tianqing said faintly: "but there is no one with the surname Fu here. Grandma, the surname Fu has just left."


    The old lady glared at Gu Tianqing: "shut up Turn to look at Qi Jinnian. Even though she is in a wheelchair, she is still elegant and calm. She has extraordinary bearing, which makes people dare not ignore and question her words: "Jinnian, you should understand what I mean, you say."


    Qi Jinnian''s heartache suddenly became unbearable. The old lady meant that she would not let the child in her belly drift away. If she was born, she would certainly take it back. But she and Gu Tianqing are now nameless. What would she say? But if she just let her give the children to them, she can''t do it.


    After tangled, heartbroken, she still shook her head: "I''m sorry, old lady, I can''t give you children, this I can''t do."


    Gu Tianqing, sitting beside her, can feel the tension and trembling of her body most. Although she tries her best to restrain, her inner panic can not be concealed. Gu Tianqing frowns at the old lady, but the old lady ignores him and keeps staring at Qi Jinnian.


    "Do you think it''s better for children to follow you than for us? What kind of education, what kind of life can you give him? Or, do I have to worry about whether this child can be born into the world safely or not. "


    The last sentence, like a sharp knife, was inserted into Qi Jinnian''s heart. Her heart was like a big watermelon, and the juice was splashed all over. Her hands were tightly placed on her stomach, and her eyes were filled with sour and hot tears. She shook her head: "no, I will give him birth safely, and I will do my best The best education and life I can give him. I''m sorry, I can''t give you this child. "She kept shaking her head. If it wasn''t for Gu Tianqing holding her firmly, she would have run away.


    "I know what happened in those days hurt you a lot, but I was forced to do it. I''m not happy at all." Finally, the tears burst out of his eyes. Qi Jinnian lost his voice, lowered his head, and fell on the back of Gu Tianqing''s hand, as if he were weighing a thousand pounds.


    Gu Tianqing''s dissatisfaction emerged, and did not want the old lady to continue to force her. At this time, the old lady spoke again: "OK, that matter has passed, and there is no point in talking about it. Moreover, since you have said that, so far, there is no other way."


    Qi Jinnian''s body trembled even more. She even thought about what she would do if the old lady wanted to rob. In short, she could not let them take the child away.


    "Since you don''t want to give us the children, you two, go and remarry some day."


    A simple sentence, like a thunder on the ground, blew Qi Jinnian''s eardrum buzzing.


    Her face, pear blossom with tears, the old lady looked at her, the indifference of the eyes finally slowly faded: "how, you two still have opinions?"


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and speechless, so the old lady looked at Gu Tianqing, who shrugged lightly: "you don''t need to worry about this kind of thing." He was calm and reserved, as if everything was in control.

 Chapter 649

    The old lady snorted, "do you think I want to worry? One by one, it''s so hard to give birth to a child. I''m an old bone. "


    Fu Zhongting calculated the time and came back after buying breakfast. The tense atmosphere was relieved a little. Gu Tianqing had a lot of ability to set fire to himself. He pointed to Fu Zhongting and said, "well, grandma, you should worry about this person now."


    Fu Zhongting arranged his breakfast and calmly looked up at Gu Tianqing. He said coldly: "take care of yourself. I don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    "If you say we don''t have to worry about it, you should learn from your brother and work faster." The old lady finally found a chance to attack Fu Zhongting with concentrated fire. "Otherwise, you can get an illegitimate child for me like Zhong Qian one day. In this way, you can get rid of the title of old man."


    "Are illegitimate children a glorious title these days?"


    Fu Zhongting didn''t mean to, but as soon as he spoke, he regretted it. Looking at Gu Tianqing, the old lady also looked at him with some worry.


    All at once the atmosphere was serious again.


    Gu Tianqing said, "what are you looking at me for? Anyway, I won''t let my son become a bastard. Have breakfast."


    The three characters of illegitimate child are the most humiliating label on Gu Tianqing since childhood. Even if Fu''s family gave everything, it was a stain that he could not wash away.


    However, Gu huaiting has passed away, Gu Yucheng is still in prison, and the Bai family is not as good as before. They can only rely on him to survive. No one dares to take Gu Tianqing''s illegitimate son as an article, but this past period can never be erased.


    And that sentence, I can''t let my son become illegitimate son, but also for a long time in Qi Jinnian''s heart agitation.


    A long time later, Qi Jinnian asked Gu Tianqing why he had to register with her.


    Gu Tianqing refused to say anything at first. Later, Qi Jinnian said, "it''s because I''m pregnant, right? You won''t let your child become an illegitimate child, so you registered with me, right?"


    His silence is tantamount to acquiescence. It was at that time that Qi Jinnian realized that he had such a deep obsession with children. Or not. If he had, he would try his best to do everything.


    After breakfast, Qi Jinnian realized that the old lady didn''t come to set up a teacher to make a crime. She couldn''t help but know that Qi Jinnian had been pregnant for more than three months. She couldn''t sleep all night. Thinking of her indifference to Qi Jinnian in B city before, she felt guilty.


    "Grandma, don''t say that. It''s my fault that makes you sad." Qi Jinnian said sorry to the old lady.


    The old lady wiped her face and said, "well, let''s not talk about the unhappy things in the past. It''s going to be Chinese New Year soon. You can stay here for the new year before you go. I''ll ask Zhongqian to take Huanhuan and ran ran back. Your grandfather knows Ran Ran and is very excited. He has always wanted to see him. But it''s a pity that Yun Yao didn''t come back


    Life is rarely perfect, not as good as meaning, nine out of ten, there will always be a lot of regret. Qi Jinnian can see that the old lady really likes Ranran. If the little guy can bring happiness and happiness to their later years, it really doesn''t matter whether he is his own. However, Shen Huanyi turns back to be Qi Jinnian''s little aunt. Such a change of identity is really full of drama and makes people wonder.


    There is still a week to go before the Spring Festival. There is still a lot of work to be done in city B. moreover, it is uncertain whether Shen Huan will come, so Qi Jinnian still has to go back.


    The old lady took her hand and said, "remember to bring Huanhuan and ran ran back together."


    "Well, I''ll try my best, grandma."


    Having said that, she knew in her heart that it might not be so easy.


    According to Shen Huan''s character, it is not so easy to meet his parents so soon.


    Sure enough, when Qi Jinnian went back, he tactfully conveyed this idea, which immediately attracted Shen Huan''s strong refusal: "I don''t want to go. How can I go? I don''t want to go. You have to go by yourself."


    Qi Jinnian laughed awkwardly: "but the old people really want to run ran, what to do? They really want to go, little aunt --" Qi Jinnian gets close to Shen Huan, and Shen Huan has a cold spell. She pulls out her hand. "Hello, Qi Jinnian, pay attention to your discretion. If you do this again, I will break up with you."


    "Ha ha." Ye Jia comes in from the outside and hears their conversation, especially Qi Jinnian''s little aunt. She laughs and laughs, "what''s wrong with my little aunt? She''s so angry."


    Shen Huan also stares at Ye Jia with a straight face: "you two, are deliberately angry with me, right?"


    "No, we are telling you the truth. You should get used to this identity slowly. First, warm up for you."


    Shen Huan gave a cruel smile: "Mrs. Su, you are itchy, aren''t you?" Then he stretched out two fingers and poked at Ye Jiaqing''s body.


    Ye Jiaqing dodges with a smile, and suddenly laughs.


    Qi Jinnian looks at him and laughs.


    Life, finally, smiles on each of them. But as for her remarriage with Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing did not mention it except that the old lady mentioned it that morning. Qi Jinnian also felt that it was necessary to seriously consider that it would not be really happy if she continued to be together just for the sake of it.At the same time, she had one thing on her mind.


    She went to the forum again and found that the head of a pot of wine among flowers was black, not online? She tried to leave a message. Are you there?


    After a while, his head was lit up, and he said, "yes.


    Qi Jinnian was a little overjoyed. Seeing that his coordinates were still in city B, and the distance was very close to what she showed, she was extremely surprised and said with a smile: I have returned to city B, and the distance is only 7.7 kilometers.


    The man sitting behind the computer, also smile, said: Yes, this is good.


    When do you have time, can I treat you to dinner? Qi Jinnian typed in the past, hoping to get his approval.


    Why are you so persistent in inviting me to dinner? Can''t we be friends like this?


    No, Qi Jinnian replied in a hurry. In fact, she was selfish. She discussed with Ye Jiaqing. Their clinic is now booming. But with another new graduate student, there are only three people. It''s really hard to work on shifts. So Qi Jinnian hopes to find a professional psychologist to come to the clinic. It''s better to have rich experience and qualifications But it''s hard to find such a doctor. Ordinary new people can''t do it. That''s why she thought of a pot of wine in Huajian. Ye Jiaqing also thinks that this method is feasible. The question is, will people want to come.

 Chapter 650

    Qi Jinnian is not sure. She doesn''t even know what career this pot of wine in Huajian is engaged in, so she hopes to meet and get to know each other before making a decision.


    I want to ask you something. If it''s not convenient to meet, I''m very sorry for the trouble.


    It doesn''t matter, he replied. Distance produces beauty. Sometimes meeting may not be better than imagined, but it is easy to destroy feelings.


    Qi Jinnian smelt the speech and laughed and said: are you afraid that I look so ugly and frighten you?


    Are you ugly? A pot of wine among the flowers.


    Qi Jinnian thinks it''s not good-looking.


    I didn''t expect a pot of wine between flowers to say: that''s good, I''m not good-looking.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but smile more happily: that''s just right. Anyway, we''re not good-looking, so we won''t dislike each other. I''m really sincere. I want to see you once. I hope you can give me this opportunity.


    A pot of wine between the flowers is silent. Qi Jinnian thinks that maybe she is too aggressive and too offensive. It is not good to be forced to be forced. The network is a layer of protection, which can protect each other''s safety in front of the computer, but also can communicate candidly. If we really meet, it is tantamount to breaking the window paper. Many things will become realistic and cruel.


    Can I think about it?


    Qi Jinnian organized a lot of languages. Before she could send it, a pot of wine from Huajian sent her such a message. She was overjoyed and deleted the words she had typed before. She replied: OK, OK, I''m sincere. I hope you don''t mind.


    No, a pot of wine in Huajian replied. I have something to do. I''ll get back to you later.


    OK, you get busy, you get busy.


    Qi Jinnian finally made a look of worship. His head darkened, but her mouth was wide.


    In Qi Jinnian''s impression, this pot of wine in Huajian should be a highly respected and skilled psychological expert. If you can invite him to their clinic, the clinic will become more powerful. However, the process may be a little difficult and tortuous. After all, if they are too strong, they will not look upon their small clinic.


    I wonder if her sincerity can move him.


    Qi Jinnian, holding her chin in both hands, was pondering on her desk. The door of the office was pushed open unexpectedly, which made her startled. She glared at the man who came in from outside. She angrily scolded: "do you want to knock on the door when you come in? Don''t you know that people are frightening and frightening to death?"


    "I knocked. You didn''t hear me."


    "Is it?" Qi Jinnian frowns.


    Gu Tianqing''s face is that you didn''t hear anything to do with me. Qi Jinnian asked, "why did you come so early?"


    "Morning? You don''t have to look at the time


    "Ah." When she picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was more than five o''clock, Qi Jinnian was very surprised. It seemed that she was so absorbed that she forgot the time.


    "Let''s go and eat." Gu Tianqing takes her coat from the hanger.


    "But I promised sister Huan that I would go back to eat." They haven''t had dinner together for a long time. Shen Huan said that they would have dinner together anyway.


    Gu Tianqing said, "yes, let''s go to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, six people.


    Su Haofeng, Gu Tianqing, Shen Huan, Ran Ran Ran, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian. Su Haofeng leaned beside the door and watched them come out of the clinic and whistled: "Tianqing, do you want to call your uncle? It''s rare that people can get there so well. Many talents are busy."


    Shen Huan glared at Su Haofeng, and Su Haofeng laughed particularly obscene: "I am for you, Huanjie, don''t stare at me."


    "As long as you are concerned, close your mouth and no one will treat you as dumb." Shen Huan replied in a sullen tone.


    Su Haofeng sighed: "I''m really considering it for you. You can see how bad it is for you to be alone."


    "You''re alone. I''ve been there."


    "Yes, I am with my mother." Ran Ran stood firmly on Shen Huan''s side.


    "I''m on sister Huan''s side, too." Ye Jiaqing follows Shen Huan for a stop.


    Shen Huan put his arm around her waist and gave her a thumbs up. As a result, Su Haofeng lost his order. He yelled and grabbed Ye Jia and grabbed him: "what do you want to do with it? I don''t know."


    "Who are you? You want to be beautiful!"


    "That''s enough. Stop it. Get in the car." Gu Tianqing didn''t like to be noisy. He took a look at Su Haofeng and ye Jia with a headache, and then said to Shen Huan, "my uncle has a party at night, so he can''t come."


    Shen Huan choked with embarrassment: "what do you say to me?"


    "It''s not that I want to talk to you. It''s my uncle who asked me to tell you."


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing burst into laughter. Even Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing. Shen Huan suddenly blushed.


    Ye Jia leaned over her waist, covered her mouth, and finally stopped laughing. Then she looked at Shen Huan very seriously and said, "sister Huan, I''ll tell you to be serious. You really have to think about it carefully. Forget about our mayor. The first thing is that Gu Tianqing has to change his words and call your little aunt No. when he bullies Jinnian, you will be able to take charge of Jinnian Well, you say that''s a great benefit. "Su Haofeng heard the speech and gave Ye Jia a thumbs up: "that''s right. Huan elder sister, you turn around and hurry from your uncle. From then on, your status will be upgraded, and we will also go to heaven."


    "Are you going to ascend? You are not afraid to break the sky Shen Huan waved angrily, "enough, how many of you, one by one, are coming here, or are you going to eat? I''ll take Jinnian''s car, not with you two."


    "Eat, of course. Let''s go now."


    Winter, the most suitable for eating hot pot, Gu Tianqing asked for a large box, just sitting comfortably.


    The waiter brought the dishes, Su Haofeng specially let people on a bottle of wine: "happy today, let''s drink some."


    No one had any opinion. Even Qi Jinnian was given a small cup.


    The heat from the hot pot was reflected on everyone''s face, but their joy and excitement could not be concealed. Su Haofeng knocked on the table with his glass: "come, the new year is coming soon. I''ll be here. I wish you all a happy new year and all the best in advance."


    After they stood up to clink their glasses and sat down, Su Haofeng said, "this should be the happiest year I''ve had in the past few years, and so is Tianqing. Haha, I''m not alone anymore. Congratulations."


    Gu Tianqing grimaced: "you said as if you were not alone before."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, ha ha. " Su Haofeng embarrassed smile, "don''t take it seriously, don''t take it seriously. Let''s eat it quickly. I''m starving to death."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 651

    What she ordered was a mandarin duck pot, but Qi Jinnian only ate the food in the spicy pot. The red and gorgeous color made people sweat, but she was very happy to eat it.


    Gu Tianqing really can''t see, from the clear pot to get a lot of things up to her bowl: "eat this."


    "Ah --" Qi Jinnian just wanted to refuse, but she was shocked to see her look. She quickly wiped her mouth with a paper towel. It seemed that her eating appearance had scared them.


    She laughed two times: "you all don''t eat?"


    "Eat." Su Haofeng was simply scared, "pregnant women taste so heavy?"


    Qi Jinnian answered him, "when Jiaqing is pregnant, you will have a try."


    "Good, good," said Su Haofeng. He turned his head and asked Ye Jiaqing, "when will you give birth to a child for me? Look at their birth and pregnancy. You are too backward."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up Ye Jiaqing has just passed by and takes a pepper from the spicy pot. At this moment, he pours it into Su Haofeng''s mouth!


    "Ah --"


    the crowd laughed. The atmosphere was excellent.


    Gu Tianqing kept picking vegetables for Qi Jinnian, and finally piled her small bowl as high as a hill. She had no choice but to say, "you can eat your own food. I will eat it myself."


    "In the year of Jin, it''s hard for him to be so considerate. Let him offer it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A meal comes to an end in the noisy. Su Haofeng''s mouth is turned into a sausage mouth. He talks with some big tongue, so he becomes the object of Ran Ran Ran''s jokes.


    Gu Tianqing wants to take Qi Jinnian back. Su Haofeng says that he will send Shen Huan and ran ran ran back first, and then take ye Jiaqing to the cinema.


    Shen Huan waved his hand: "you play by yourself. I''ll take ran ran back by taxi."


    But at this time, the box door was pushed open, and the slender Fu Zhongqian stood at the door, a black woolen coat, more and more tall and agile, as light as a cloud flue: "I didn''t come late, it seems just right, let''s go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So each has his own landing, separate action.


    Shen Huan looks at Fu Zhongqian holding Ran Ran in front of her. She falls behind subconsciously and feels a lot in her heart.


    She is not really invincible female Vajra. If she can have a thick shoulder to rely on, she certainly can''t get it. But will Fu Zhongqian be this good man?


    The identity gap between them is so huge.


    She fell behind to think, Fu Zhongqian suddenly turned around: "how to walk so slowly, quickly follow."


    Shen Huan didn''t move. Fu Zhongqian came back and walked with her side by side. She just got close to each other. Shen Huan smelled a faint breath of wine: "did you drink?"


    "Well, a little." He said, "if you don''t like it, I''ll try not to drink it later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s OK to drink a little. Don''t drink too much. "


    "Well, yes, I thought women didn''t like men smoking and drinking. You think you''d be a good and generous lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This topic has been upgraded too fast, which always makes people so caught off guard.


    Shen Huan found that he didn''t mean to stop, so he changed his mouth and asked, "where are we going now?"


    "Let''s go," Fu Zhongqian said, pointing to a long overpass in front of me. "I''m a little dizzy. I''m drunk."


    "Good." On the long flyover, the lights were bright. Shen Huan was afraid of Ran Ran Ran''s cold. He was ready to take off the scarf on his neck and give it to Ran Ran Ran. But Fu Zhongqian stopped her. He directly untied his coat button and wrapped Ran Ran''s whole person in.


    Ranran chuckled and hugged Fu Zhongqian''s neck and acted coquettishly: "Dad, you are warm. Ran Ran Ran is not cold at all."


    Seeing this, Shen Huan was gentle and had to admit that Fu Zhongqian was really a very considerate and responsible man.


    Fu Zhongqian nodded and said to Ran Ran, "then you can sleep by your father''s neck. I''ll take a walk with your mother."


    "Good, good." Ran Ran Gu Ling oddly wrinkled his little nose. "Huan Jie, you just think I don''t exist. I won''t give you a light bulb."


    Shen Huan now has nothing to do with them. She is so hard that he can''t even talk with Fu Zhongqian. Even Ran Ran Ran follows. She reaches out and pinches her daughter''s nose: "smelly girl."


    Ran Ran hid in Fu Zhongqian''s neck and giggled. They walked side by side, but they kept a punch distance. Shen Huan''s left arm was holding his right elbow, which made him look a little stiff. He didn''t know what to say to Fu Zhongqian. So they walked on silently.


    Below is the traffic, the distant lights like floating pearls, extending in succession.


    Shen Huan looked down at his toes, Fu Zhongqian''s voice sounded in the ear: "no words to say to me?"


    Shen Huan plucked her hair behind her ears, and she was a little embarrassed: "you Are you busy at work? "


    I''m really speechless. In the bottom of her heart, she despised herself.


    Fu Zhongqian light smile: "OK, used to.""Oh."


    "How about your clinic?"


    "Very good, slowly opened the popularity, good reputation, so the business is also very good, feel a bit overwhelmed."


    "Yes, then consider expanding the scale? That place looks a little small. "


    "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. The right place is not so easy to find, and good doctors are especially hard to find."


    "Well, the place, if necessary..."


    Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongqian had just started, Shen Huan stopped his words: "no, do not need your help, we will find a way, and there is no need for this convenience for the time being."


    Fu Zhongqian pick eyebrow: "Shen Huan, you are too sensitive, I did not say to help, I just want to say I will help pay attention to, there is a suitable tell you can do reference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan was speechless. I don''t know why. She just doesn''t want Fu Zhongqian to interfere in their affairs. It seems that she owes him a favor. She feels that she is a dwarf. This is probably the so-called cannibalism. She doesn''t want him to appear in her life with a high attitude, "sorry." Shen Huan said.


    "Don''t be sorry. Of course, if you talk to me, I can''t get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This man looks very dull, but speaking of love words, he is not lost to Su Haofeng, an old oil cop.


    Shen Huan''s ear was slightly hot, looking at the front, some difficult to respond, Fu Zhongqian also stopped, stood side by side with her, looking at the city''s bright lights: "what''s the arrangement for the new year?"


    Shen Huan put her hand on the railing, which was very cold. She grinned and shrunk and shook her head: "there is no specific arrangement. It''s too cold here. I want to take Ranran to travel and find a warm place to spend the winter."


    "Warm place?"


    "Well, Xiamen or Sanya. The high temperature there is good for Ran Ran Ran''s health."


    "If you just want to find a place with high temperature, come back with me, Shen Huan. There is heating in the north, so it won''t freeze her."


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 652

    Shen Huan''s heart beat inexplicably missed a beat. Her hand holding the railing was also tight. She looked down at the brilliant lights below. The dizzy street scene caught her eyes. She didn''t know how to react.


    At this time, Fu Zhongqian held her hand. Her fingertips were cold, but his palm was warm and generous, which made people want to hold it more tightly. Her finger belly trembled slightly, and he said: "Shen Huan, as you can see, I''m not a man who can talk about love. I can''t learn much romance, and I don''t have much emotion to squander At this age, I will not decide my marriage casually. I think you are very good. If you think I can do it, you can go back with me. "


    This man, the heat of his body seems to pass through the palm of his hand to Shen Huan''s limbs, and then to his heart.


    He said he couldn''t talk about love, but did he know that sometimes his careless words, actions and even his eyes were full of thrilling and shaking power. In the emotional world, in fact, she was the one who was as simple as white paper.


    For example, the situation in front of her made her feel weak and could not say a single word. What''s good? I think there are many good people in the world. Should I go home with them


    Shen Huan takes her hand out in shame, and then takes a small step to the side, away from him and escapes from his encirclement. Only then does she feel the air around her flow out again, and she can''t help but take a deep breath.


    The cold air penetrates the heart, slightly pressing the restlessness of the heart, and the thinking also turns.


    This person, said romantic love words very smooth, but said not romantic is really do not understand amorous feelings, such words are so straightforward, she agreed to go.


    "If you just think you''re old enough to marry someone similar to me, I think Miss Ye last time is more suitable for you than me."


    For a moment, she felt the sight on her body become particularly cold, like two icicles, and the surrounding air seemed to drop several degrees.


    The words hurt people, hurt people and hurt themselves. So Shen Huan''s heart was full of pain. Her hand once again grasped the cold railing, and her breath condensed into small white circles in the air. It was really cold on this day.


    She forced herself to harden her heart: "I admit that you are really attractive to me. You are mature, steady, successful and outstanding in appearance. Although you are a little older, I believe this can give you more points. However, the gap between me and you is more than a matter of age. Can I not care about these, can you? If you are criticized, how do you deal with yourself? Moreover, I''m really not ready to face your family. If Ranran is really you Even so, the problem is that she''s not. You and I know that, that''s enough. I can''t face your family calmly. So, I''m sorry, I can''t go back with you in this situation. "


    Shen Huan turned around, the bustling night scene set off her figure more slender, cold wind blowing behind her hair, like a ribbon, flying in the air, her eyes shining, but also full of panic and helplessness, she is just a 20-year-old girl, even though she has been a mother, but can not change the status quo of the world, Fu Zhongqian and her eyes, found She was stronger and calmer than he thought, and could not help but step closer to her.


    Surprised, Shen Huan stepped back two steps, but there was already a step down the stairs. She forgot and didn''t pay attention to it. She almost stepped on the ground and fell down. Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian took her by the waist in time and pulled her back from the edge of danger. The black green silk drew a beautiful arc in the air. He held Ran Ran Ran in one hand and held her in the other. Under the bright lights all over the sky, he But we see ourselves in each other''s eyes, only ourselves.


    Shen Huan''s heart leaps uncontrollably. At last, the picture is still. She is half bent down. Fu Zhongqian looks at her from a commanding position. Her dark eyes and clear eyebrows are full of charm. She feels that her heart is too fast and her lips are dry. Subconsciously, she sticks out her tongue and licks the dry lips. But she doesn''t know that her action, coupled with her misty and moist eyes, is right Men have a fatal attraction.


    As a result, a moving and wonderful picture is interwoven on the overpass with lights.


    Shen Huan didn''t dare to move, because she felt that her body would lose her balance and fall down.


    But her hands also have no place to put effort, can only let him hold, become dependent.


    At this time, the voice of the broken exhortation came: "Mom..." Is the original sleep Ran Ran wake up.


    Shen Huan is startled and subconsciously wants to push Fu Zhongqian away. However, he moves faster and has already fished her body up.


    Ran Ran rubbed his sleepy eyes and turned his head to look at Shen Huan: "Mom, why are you so red? Are you very hot?"


    "Ah, well, it''s hot. Ran Ran, we''re going back." Shen Huan didn''t dare to look at Fu Zhongqian''s eyes. He was in a hurry and wanted to hold ran ran over. However, Fu Zhongqian reached out and clasped her wrist: "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    ¡­¡­


    He held Ran Ran in front of him. They had a body dislocation. Shen Huan looked down and looked at each other''s hands. His heart was irresistible.Fu Zhongqian was very gentlemanly and sent them to the door. Shen Huan stopped him: "no, it''s just a little way. We can go in by ourselves. You can go back early and good night."


    Fu Zhongqian still wanted to say something, but Shen Huan had already held Ran Ran and turned around and ran away, as if there were monsters chasing her.


    Fu Zhongqian smiles, but the corners of his mouth affect more and deeper smile.


    At this time, the old lady''s phone also arrived: "Mom."


    When the old lady heard this, she immediately raised her eyebrows: "Zhongqian, in a good mood." His tone slightly with some high, a listen, you can feel his pleasure.


    Fu Zhongqian gently pulled the corner of his mouth: "have you?"

 Chapter 653

    Fu Zhongqian gently pulled the corner of his mouth: "have you?" But from the rearview mirror, he did see the corner of his mouth which is rarely seen. Oh, it must be that her mouth is too sweet, which makes him feel like eating honey.


    "No? For many years, you have never spoken to me in this tone. In this way, you and Shen Huan are progressing smoothly? " Gossip is a woman''s nature. As the old lady gets older, she gradually becomes one of the best. "When will you come back, I''d like to run slowly."


    "It''s not urgent." Fu Zhongqian had wanted to wait a few days to tell the old lady, but since she happened to come to ask, Fu Zhongqian simply opened up and said, "the time is too short, she has not yet prepared herself, and I don''t want to put too much pressure on her."


    "Well, time is too short. Your children are so old. You have to believe it."


    "This can''t be counted like this. The child is an accident."


    "Zhongqian, tell me honestly," up to now, the old lady still has doubts in her heart. "You are calm and never do wrong. Is that child really yours?"


    Fu Zhongqian frowned and said, "Mom, I don''t want to hear similar words again. Don''t say that she is my child. Even if it''s not mine, since Shen Huan and I are together, it''s mine."


    The old lady choked: "I''m not doing it for your own good. You may have a chance to transfer right away. There is no room for any mistakes in your private life. If you are caught, it will have a great impact on you."


    "Don''t you always say that I''m at this age, why now I''m trying to settle down, but you''re not so happy."


    "Happy, of course I am happy, but you are not ordinary people. The reality also needs to be considered. Moreover, Shen Huan is too young. I''m afraid I can''t get along with you. Then..."


    "I know it in my mind. Don''t worry about it. Take good care of your health, so that you can wait for your great grandson."


    Speaking of this, the old lady was happy, but she was also worried: "ah, I went to see the new year of Jin the other day and told them to remarry. However, judging from the appearance of the two people, Zhong Qian, you can say that they will not not remarry. After all, we have paid no attention to Jinnian these years..."


    "Even if they don''t remarry, they can''t change the fact that they are Tianqing''s children. They are also from the Fu family. Their children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Don''t worry about it. Let them handle it by themselves."


    "Yes, can I ask someone to make quilts and clothes for the children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too early to know whether it''s a man or a woman. "


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll do them all. I''ll keep them for you and Huanhuan. She''s so young that she can give birth to a few more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhongqian rubbed his forehead with some headache. He felt that it was better to let the old lady have something to do than to have nothing to think about. So he agreed, "well, do it. Who knows if the eldest brother has illegitimate children outside, maybe he will bring one back to you one day."


    "Can''t you, your elder brother is mixed up with a group of big masters all day long, and men can also have children?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, I have something else to do. I''ll hang up first. " He hung up in a hurry, but he couldn''t help laughing and drove away.


    Upstairs, only Qi Jinnian was sitting on the sofa watching TV.


    "Huanjie, Ran Ran Ran, you are back."


    Shen Huan picks eyebrow, appears incomparably surprised: "how are you here, did not go back with Gu Tianqing?"


    Qi Jinnian turned his mouth and didn''t know how to tell Shen Huan. He sighed, "I think it''s better to live here."


    "Yes, every year, you live here, so that you can play with me. When you have a little sister, I will feed her and dress her, and then braid her hair and play with her, OK?"


    "Good. Ranran is wonderful Qi Jinnian''s praise is not stingy.


    Shen Huan took a look at Qi Jinnian and waved to Ran Ran: "come, Ran Ran Ran, come here. I''ll take you to wash your face and feet, and then you go to bed."


    "No, I will wash it myself. You can accompany me every year. I am my sister, and I will take care of myself." What Ran Ran Ran said has a model.


    Shen Huan didn''t object. After all, it''s a good thing for children to be independent. So she and Qi Jinnian sat on the sofa outside and watched ran ran alone in the bathroom. She washed her face first and then. She didn''t do it quickly. However, she came out in an orderly way and laughed at them, waved her hand, and then went back to her room.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan look at each other and smile. Shen Huan is not at ease all the time. She goes into the room and covers the quilt for her, turns off the light, brings the door, and then retreats back to Qi Jinnian. Looking at Qi Jinnian, he asks, "come on, what''s the matter? Isn''t it OK before? Why did you quarrel again all of a sudden. "


    "There was no quarrel." It''s just a little conflict. Gu Tianqing is angry. Qi Jinnian leans on the armrest of the sofa with one hand, supporting his head and saying, "he wants me to go back with him, but I didn''t promise."


    So a disagreement almost broke up.


    "Well? Why, wasn''t it all that before? ""That''s not the same." Qi Jinnian shook his head. "Before that, I thought he was going to marry Duan Qiqiao. I thought we couldn''t go any further. I asked him what he wanted to do to let me go. He asked me to accompany him until he got married, and we would write off everything."


    Now, without marriage, Qi Jinnian has no reason to stay with him.


    Shen Huan suddenly realized that there was such a thing between them. But she said, "I support you, it''s right. Now there''s no relationship between you. If you go back with him so easily, it''s too cheap for him. I agree. Come back to live and hang him."


    Qi Jinnian was dumb: "in fact, I didn''t want to hang him. I just didn''t know what to do."


    They had been hurt so deeply, but now they can be reunited again and go on. She is not sure at all. Now she is pregnant, but she can''t give her more sense of security.


    Shen Huan patted her on the shoulder: "if you don''t know what to do, let it go first. It''s not suitable for you to think about these things now. If you want to keep a good mood, it''s too cold here. I''m going to take Ran Ran Ran to a warmer place. Otherwise, you can go with us. In the second half of the year, I''ve been working without stopping. I haven''t relaxed. Now there are some The surplus is a rough calculation. We can allow a part of the surplus first. Let''s take a vacation for the rest. "


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 654

    "Don''t you plan to go back with his uncle? In fact, the old lady really wants you to go back. Do you think about it?"


    Shen Huan nodded: "I know, the old lady is very good, I also like Ran Ran ran very much, but this is too fast, Jinnian, I have no psychological preparation, I am not young in fact, and ran ran, I can''t afford to make mistakes, I can''t afford to lose, you know? We don''t know each other well enough. What we see now are superficial things. I have to settle down and think about it carefully. We are all the same. "


    "Well," Qi Jinnian also thinks that Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian seem to be too fast. If she does go back with her, it means that she has established a relationship. If there is any problem in the future, it will be extremely harmful to Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran will be hurt. Qi Jinnian also agrees with Shen Huan''s practice. It''s better not to be too eager for quick success and instant benefit, Ye Jiaqing is not there, and Ran Ran Ran goes to sleep again. Qi Jinnian can''t help but ask Shen Huan, "sister Huan, can you tell me what happened to Ran Ran Ran?"


    She asked very carefully, for fear of hurting Shen Huan, so she immediately added: "if you don''t want to say it, forget it. I just ask casually."


    "It''s not his." Unexpectedly, Shen Huan took a deep breath and replied, "it''s really not his."


    Qi Jinnian was still shocked: "but when you saw him before, you were shocked? And dodgy, I thought you... " Before Shen Huan saw Fu Zhongqian''s reaction, it was very imaginative. Qi Jinnian even decided that the man was Fu Zhongqian.


    She thought that there was such a coincidence in the world, and it was finally satisfactory. As a result, Shen Huan gave a bitter smile: "do you think this is a TV play? How could there be such a coincidence in the world? I saw him shocked because I had seen him before That year, you were also a tourist. I was in Yunnan. Something happened I''m with people The first person I saw from the hotel was him... "


    Shen Huan recalled the scene at that time, but it was always dramatic.


    "I was running away, people who had sex with me Sleeping next to me I''ve seen what he looks like I ran away from the hotel and was the first to see Fu Zhongqian... " Because Fu Zhongqian''s eyes at that time were extraordinarily divine, a resolute face, especially solemn, so she remembered at a glance. But he didn''t seem to see her, and passed her by.


    This matter has always been a secret in Shen Huan''s heart. When she saw Fu Zhongqian''s face flustered, she was afraid that he would think of her and that the incident of that year would be mentioned again.


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian has only one sigh left. If this is the case, then ran ran can not be Fu Zhongqian''s child, and has no hope at all. This is really a pity. Therefore, Shen huancai should be more careful about taking Ran Ran ran back. Once she does, it will not only determine her fate, but also Ran Ran Ran''s. from then on, she will change her surname to Fu, which may be related to her life.


    "Sister Huan, I also support you. It''s really urgent. It''s related to your life''s happiness. We have to take a long-term view and test the mayor."


    Shen Huan smile: "but if you can let Gu Tianqing call me aunt, I also feel very cool."


    "Then I really became sister ran ran." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing.


    "So you have forgiven Gu Tianqing."


    Qi Jinnian stopped smiling, his expression was extremely melancholy and tangled: "I have no qualification to forgive others."


    "Jinnian, don''t say that, and don''t humble yourself to the dust. You have done what you can. All the helpless choices are not from your original intention. Gu Tianqing may be entitled to blame you for your decision, but he is absolutely not qualified to hurt your heart. And we, you can go with us, let''s think about it and let those men think about it Yes


    "What are you thinking? Where are you going?" Ye Jia leans back and listens at the door. She can''t help asking curiously.


    "Jiaqing, you are back."


    "Yes." Ye Jia dumped her shoes and bag and leaned toward Qi Jinnian. "Where did you say you were going?" he said


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re weak." Shen Huan looked at her and asked.


    Ye Jia rolled her eyes and said, "don''t mention it."


    "Well, what''s wrong with your clothes? Su Haofeng makes you angry." Qi Jinnian saw the coffee stains on the white knitwear inside Ye Jiaqing''s coat and said, "how could this be done? It seems to be spilled."


    Ye Jia tipped off her coat. Sure enough, a large area of coffee stains on her chest, and Shen Huan frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "Before Su Haofeng, I don''t know how many former girlfriends threw them." When ye Jiaqing talked about this matter, he began to smoke on his head, "it''s all this bastard who caused the romantic debts! Don''t expect me to go out with him in the future


    Su Haofeng has a lot of peach blossoms. Her ex girlfriend can''t count her hands and feet. It''s fine to meet one or two of her predecessors. Let''s say hello to each other rationally, smile at each other, and deliberately sour a few words. It''s just that some people are unreasonable, and they can''t easily reach out to give you a punch and a stick.Especially Su Haofeng, ye Jiaqing may encounter a lot later.


    Outside came a bang knock on the door, followed by Su Haofeng''s voice: "Jiaqing, you open the door, you listen to my explanation, Jiaqing --"


    Ye Jia was so angry that he called across the door: "get out, I don''t know you, get out of here!"


    "I won''t leave until you open the door!"


    Su Haofeng is also quite stubborn. Ye Jia sneers: "whatever you want. Anyway, there is no heating outside. Then you should stay outside." Then she turned back to her room and changed her clothes.


    So Su Haofeng banged on the door again.


    Although he stayed outside, it was too disturbing for him to knock on the door all the time. So Shen Huan went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Su Haofeng was about to break in, but Shen Huan stopped him: "ah, Mr. Su, it''s very inconvenient for you to come in. Jiaqing is angry now It''s useless for you to say anything. You''d better go back and clean up the mess left before, or sort out the list first, and report it in advance tomorrow, so as to save the accident from happening again. What do you think? "


    "I didn''t know that would happen." Su Haofeng is eager to explain.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 655

    Shen Huan smiles and blinks his eyes and nods: "well, I also believe that if I had known about this, you would not have taken Jiaqing. But the problem is that it has already happened, and in the days to come, it may happen frequently. Do you think so, you should go back and think about it, make a list and come back tomorrow, OK If you don''t go, if you continue to make a lot of noise here, it will disturb Jinnian''s rest and affect her baby in her stomach. You know Gu Tianqing will not let you go, right? So you are good. Go back first. Ah, bye. "


    Shen Huan is also breathless. He says it in one breath, ignoring Su Haofeng''s stunned reaction. He slams the door and closes it. Su Haofeng''s nose is almost knocked off, leaving only a howl.


    Inside, Qi Jinnian gave Shen Huan a thumbs up: "sister Huan, your eloquence is really first-class. If you don''t open a clinic with us, you can also become a host and perform a talk show. Ha ha, you can be prosperous."


    "I can''t do this. Jiaqing is better at it, ha."


    Ye Jia changed her clothes and came out: "is he gone?"


    "Well, sister Huan sent him away. Are you reluctant to part with him?"


    "No one can give up." Ye Jia tilted her lips and sat down to continue the topic: "you just said, where are you going?"


    "Oh, I want to take Ranran on holiday and Jinnian. Do you want to go with me?"


    "Well, if we go on a tour together, it will be lively. I can also take care of Jinnian. Where are we going?"


    Qi Jinnian always knew that Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing were super efficient, but in one night, they worked out the route and Shen Huan made a reservation.


    But the new year ticket is very nervous, is to book early, the problem is, she did not say with Gu Tianqing, he will agree? But on second thought, they didn''t matter. Why did she report everything to him.


    Ah, it''s chaotic. It''s a mess. Qi Jinnian''s heart is uncertain. Lying on the bed, she looked at the house in the window. It was dark there. She didn''t know whether the balcony curtain was too tight, so she couldn''t see it, or whether he was not here at all, so she couldn''t sleep.


    Su Haofeng quietly opened a crack in the balcony and looked out. Seeing that Qi Jinnian had no lights on their side, he couldn''t help but say, "these women can still sleep."


    He threw down the curtain heavily, held the glass and drank it down.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting on the sofa with his long legs on one side of the chair, his face is cold and he is holding the remote control in his hand. As for what is put on the TV, whether he has seen it or not is unknown.


    Su Haofeng saw that he said so much, but Gu Tianqing didn''t respond to both of them. He became more and more angry. The whole person blocked in front of the TV: "Hey, don''t watch it. I''m talking to you, do you hear me."


    "Get out of the way." Gu Tianqing drank coldly, his deep brows and eyes were full of coldness.


    Su Haofeng was not afraid of him. He simply turned off the TV, and the room was finally quiet. He sat down opposite Gu Tianqing: "I''m talking to you. Can you give me some reaction?"


    "what kind of reaction is called the cycle of cause and effect. Now the pain is the historical problems left over happily before. You have to say that to be satisfied."


    Su Haofeng immediately covered his chest and lay back on the sofa, convulsing all over: "Gu Tianqing, your mouth is really special? It''s too damaged. Where did I offend you? Oh, my heart aches, my heart aches."


    "If you look for abuse, you have nothing to do with others."


    Su Haofeng even vomited a bucket of blood, and then he was powerless to get up from the sofa: "OK, I''m looking for abuse myself. Who are you? Who are you? Why do you eat Xiang''s expression all night long? You''ve been shut up in Qi Jinnian''s place."


    Gu Tianqing looked at him, and then pointed to the direction of the gate, only cold spit out a few words: "go slowly, do not send."


    "Oh, don''t worry. It''s so cold outside. What''s more, you''re a good place to observe the enemy''s situation. If you live alone in such a big place, you''re not afraid to be stolen in the middle of the night. I''ll stay with you to keep warm."


    Gu Tianqing put down the remote control. He didn''t even bother to look at him. He went straight back to his room. Su Haofeng quickly grabbed him: "Hey, OK, OK, no kidding. You sit down. I ask you what to do now, how do you want to take Qi Jinnian back, and I want to take ye Jia back." Originally, everything was going to be fine. It was not impossible. However, after such a scene tonight, Su Haofeng felt that the tall and beautiful image he had been trying to build up would be destroyed once and for all. It''s a long way to go.


    "You want to take a bomb bag back? With your parents? " Gu Tianqing mouth can be really poisonous, Su Haofeng is also Leng a few seconds to react to come over, touched the nose, "which has so exaggerated."


    "Well, usually it''s OK, but you''re the match. Maybe if you don''t agree, it will explode."


    "Hello, Gu Tianqing, you''re still not a brother. When you said this, before you were in pursuit of the golden year of Qi, I tried my best for you. Now you are like this, it''s not good to cross the river and tear down the bridge."


    "To tell you the truth, you don''t like it yet." Gu Tianqing face that I did not say the expression, show hands.Su Haofeng is really helpless. This time he lowered his posture: "how are you going to take Qi Jinnian back? If Qi Jinnian goes back, ye Jiaqing will surely go back with him. " It''s half done.


    Gu Tianqing''s expression at this time is more dignified than before: "who said I''m going to take her back, but love will not go back."


    "You mean not to let her go?"


    "Take care of your own affairs. You don''t have to worry about other people''s affairs."


    "Well, I''m a grasshopper on a rope with you. If they get together again and do something, don''t say I have nothing to remind you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqing returns to the bedroom, the mobile phone just rings. The phone with a strange number is from the United States: "hello?"


    "Optimus, it''s me."


    "Mo Li?"


    "Well, this is my new private number. Please note that I have destroyed the previous card."


    "Why?"


    "Because it''s time for you to fulfill your promise. I''ve prepared all the information and put it in the office safe. You''d better come over and do the handover work right away."


    Gu Tianqing frowns, Bai Mo Li''s action is a little too fast. It''s really a surprise.


    "You''d better come back right away. I just received a big order a few days ago. I need to contact people the day after tomorrow. You need to contact and deal with it in person."


    "You can really choose the time for me."


    "Ha, do you? Well, I''m going to register. First of all, hang up. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows wrinkled chuanzi and looked at the dark house opposite.


    Heart, dull.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 656

    Gu Tianqing lost sleep, and only at dawn did he feel sleepy.


    However, just after sleeping, I heard the ghost roaring from Su Haofeng outside the door: "Damn it, Tianqing, don''t sleep. Get up quickly. I''ll say, these three women are together. It''s not good for you to get up. Hurry up."


    Gu Tianqing put on his black nightgown. His temples were buzzing. He opened the door with a black face and glared at Su Haofeng outside. However, Su Haofeng held his notebook and opened a page for him. Then he jumped: "see? See? See? I said these women can do anything. They are more daring than the sky. See? They all book their tickets last night, We''re going to Sanya for a holiday. Damn it, we''re in a hurry here. This woman is very nice. She can go and go. It''s very natural. It''s too much, too much. "


    Su Hao''s ethos is quickly destroyed, but Gu Tianqing stares at the flight and voyage on the computer, his eyes are dark and cold.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t respond for a long time. Su Haofeng was about to ask why he didn''t speak. But when he touched Gu Tianqing''s expression, he was scared to silence Did he poke the hornet''s nest?


    So, he hastened to remedy: "you don''t get angry, so, I call the airline and cancel their ticket."


    "Whatever they are." Gu Tianqing snorted coldly and was about to slam the door.


    Su Haofeng reached out to stop: "do you mean to let go of it?"


    "Whatever." Gu Tianqing''s tone was grim, "I left at noon."


    "Where to go."


    "America."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The door slammed, and Su Haofeng almost broke the bridge of his nose.


    He couldn''t help but burst into a series of swearing words. Su Haofeng was also anxious to get angry, but he had no choice. In the past, he didn''t care. Now, he is constantly buying a piece for the past. Alas, I should never be too confident in my life.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t work here. Su Haofeng thinks of Fu Zhongqian again.


    These three women can''t really turn the world upside down.


    As a result, as soon as he called Fu Zhongqian, he heard Fu Zhongqian say, "Oh, go to Sanya, I know."


    Su Haofeng''s tongue was immediately swallowed like: "uncle, do you know?"


    Fu Zhongqian said, "Shen Huan told me yesterday."


    "Then you''re not going to take her back to Fu''s house. No more."


    Fu Zhongqian is still calm: "well, this matter is not in a hurry for the time being. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Take your time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Uncle, you are so calm. "


    Fu Zhongqian heard the speech and laughed: "I''ve been waiting for 40 years. I don''t care about such a little time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng once again felt lonely and desolate in his heart. No one cared about his inner pain at all. After the call, he sat in a chair and thought about countermeasures.


    Gu Tianqing is lying on the bed, want to continue to sleep, but turn over, not sleepy, heart burning with anger.


    This woman! Now I don''t take him seriously, right? The more you think about it, the more upset you get, you call the airline directly and book a ticket to the United States at noon.


    Su Haofeng had neither Fu Zhongqian''s composure nor Gu Tianqing''s forbearance. What''s more, he was the one who did the wrong thing, so he couldn''t sit still. Seeing the time was almost the same, he knocked on Gu Tianqing''s door. Gu Tianqing was very angry: "are you bored?"


    Su Haofeng is not angry, just asked: "I want to go there now, do you have anything you want me to take, or you go with me?"


    "Go, go yourself."


    "OK, then you really left at noon. Do I want to tell Qi Jinnian that the new year is coming soon. When are you going to come back?" A series of questions bothered Gu Tianqing.


    He replied directly, "no more."


    "Well, I''ll tell Qi Jinnian that you won''t come back." Su Haofeng pulled his voice, and his voice could be heard in the whole living room.


    Gu Tianqing frowned, but did not make a sound.


    So Su Haofeng swayed away to the building in front of him.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian didn''t sleep well last night. Now she has been holding her mobile phone and hesitating whether to give Gu Tianqing a word. Even if they don''t really matter now, she feels like she''s sorry for him.


    Shen Huan prepared breakfast for them to eat. Today is the last day for their clinic to open. After that, there will be a holiday. Ye Jiaqing also changed his clothes.


    However, the doorbell rang, Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran to open the door. As soon as the door opened, Su Haofeng immediately pushed in, and ye Jiaqing suddenly turned pale: "who let you in!"


    Su Haofeng raised the breakfast bag on the table: "I brought your favorite soymilk. Come here. It''s just out of the oven. It''s still hot. Drink a cup of it to calm down."


    Ye Jia tilted his hands on his hips: "who is rare, go out."


    Su Haofeng repeatedly begged for mercy: "Auntie --""It''s no use calling grandma Tai!"


    "OK, OK, Jiaqing," Shen Huan said. "You see, they are all problems left over by history. We can''t always grasp the mistakes of the past, can we?"


    "Yes, yes, yes," Su Haofeng nodded. "The wheel of history is rolling forward. The past has passed. The important thing is the future. Don''t you say it, baby."


    "Who''s barking, disgusting!" Ye Jiaqing gives him a bad look, but this one is enough to tell Su Haofeng that she is not so angry.


    He suddenly found that ye Jiaqing''s knife mouth and bean curd heart were much better than Qi Jinnian''s insidious and stuffy disposition of not saying anything in his heart. At least it was easy to handle, and he could say a good word.


    However, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are both awkward people who don''t say anything. Just relying on people to guess is also tiring.


    "Haofeng, sit down and have breakfast together," Qi Jinnian went to get a pair of bowls and chopsticks.


    Su Haofeng immediately sat down with a smile: "good."


    After a mouthful of porridge and a bite of poached eggs, he couldn''t help but thumbs up: "well, delicious, whose craft is Huanjie or Jinnian?"


    "Why not me?" Ye Jia stares at him.


    Su Haofeng choked for a moment and then laughed twice: "it''s just that they''re wearing aprons and guessing casually."


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t embarrass him any more. Shen Huan said with a smile, "then you can eat more."


    Su Haofeng quickly lay down a few mouthfuls, deeply afraid that someone else would suddenly remove the plate, ye Jiaqing reminded him: "you don''t want to reincarnate with the starving ghost. It''s hard to eat and watch."


    "I''m not a starving ghost. I''m starving to death, but alas, there''s another one in my family who is really starving."

 Chapter 657

    Qi Jinnian takes a spoon''s hand. Su Haofeng looks at her, and ye Jiaqing stares at him fiercely, indicating that he doesn''t talk nonsense. But Su Haofeng ignores it and still sings and writes all the best: "by the way, Tianqing is leaving at noon. Do you want to send it?"


    "Is he going? Where are you going? " It was Shen Huan who asked. She knew that Qi Jinnian could not ask, but her ears could listen.


    "America."


    "The Chinese New Year is just around the corner in a few days. Can you come back now?"


    Su Haofeng shook his head and said in a loud voice, "he can''t come back."


    Under the table, his leg bone was severely kicked, and a steamed stuffed bun was immediately put into his mouth. Ye Jia said coldly, "why do you talk so much? If you don''t want to eat, you can go out to me. Don''t chatter here."


    Ye Jiaqing was really angry. Seeing that Qi Jinnian''s face turned white in an instant, she was even more upset. She stood up and threw Su Haofeng out: "go, you are not welcome here. Don''t come again! You don''t need to be a carrier pigeon to carry the sound. Gu Tianqing loves not to leave. Don''t come to provoke Jinnian in the future


    Su Haofeng took the steamed stuffed bun from his mouth, and his expression became serious: "this can''t be said like this. If it wasn''t for you who secretly book tickets on our backs, he would be so angry. Have you considered his feelings?" Su Hao windmill shouts into the room.


    Ye Jia leaned forward, picked up the broom on one side and said to him, "shut up! Do you mean to block Jin Nian? Gu Tianqing is not a man. It''s not easy to ask for a wife. Jinnian divorced him. Does he expect Jinnian to post it now? Su Haofeng, you are really enough! If you think so, get out of here as soon as possible. I can''t serve you sand pigs


    "You..." Su Haofeng suddenly felt a little sad when he saw Ye Jia''s bluster. He didn''t even know what I was doing to you. Compare me with Gu Tianqing. Ye Jiaqing, you are a woman whose heart is made of granite. Do you think I''m Su Haofeng has to do with you, don''t you? "


    Su Haofeng didn''t mind apologizing to her. After all, someone had to bow down when they were together. However, ye Jiaqing sometimes had a hot temper and had to step on his head everywhere. Su Haofeng couldn''t bear it. On impulse, he said so. When he saw the flush of Ye Jia''s eyes, he regretted it It''s late.


    "Yes, Su Haofeng, you don''t need women, and I''m not the only one. What are you still doing here? Go to your best friend, LAN Yan. So many women are waiting for you to be lucky and climb on your creation. Get out --"


    "Oh, no, Jiaqing, I don''t mean it Ah -- "the door slammed mercilessly in front of him again.


    Su Haofeng wiped a face, he is also a smooth tongue, but compared with women''s unreasonable, Kung Fu seems to be a little worse.


    Originally, I came to seek peace. Now I pour a basin of water into the oil pan, and the fire is more prosperous.


    It''s really frustrating. Let''s go to America with Gu Tianqing


    -


    Ye Jia closes the door and puts the broom back to its original position. Shen Huan comes to see: "what''s the matter? It''s good. How can we quarrel."


    "It''s OK." Ye Jia took a deep breath, forced back the sour eyes, shook his head, "really nothing."


    Qi Jinnian also came over at this time. They heard their quarrel more or less. Qi Jinnian took Ye Jiaqing''s arm and said, "Jiaqing, don''t quarrel with Su Haofeng about my business in the future. He treats you very well. You should cherish it. Don''t be impulsive. You can''t find a person who you love and he loves you in life Easy. "


    "I didn''t quarrel with him. It was clear that he wanted to fight with me. Didn''t you hear him say that he didn''t have to be me? So many women, so many past, do you think it can be written off in a word? I''m really worried that one day a woman with a child will appear in front of us and say that this is Su Haofeng''s child. At that time, what should I do? " Ye Jiaqing usually looks careless and heartless, but in fact, where is the gap between her and Su Haofeng? Is it because he said that I am the youngest son, my parents don''t care at all.


    If a man drinks water, he knows how cold and warm he is. Marriage is not about love. It''s not only about the moment, but also about the future. What happened yesterday really stimulated Ye Jiaqing. She was really worried that one day a child would come to visit.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan stood in the same place, speechless. Everyone had their own compulsion, and no one had such a perfect love.


    "All right, don''t look sad. Since we''ve all reserved tickets, let''s not have those smelly men. Let''s go and play by ourselves. All right, let''s go to work. Stand on the last post from beginning to end and start tomorrow."


    "Go


    Walking in the morning sun, three big and one small four beauties walk on the street hand in hand. How to look at them is a very eye-catching picture.


    Shen Huan can''t help feeling: "in fact, what kind of man do you want? I think we are very good now.""That is, men are used to plug up," Ye Jia Qing hummed, "in the future female life, male male love is the king."


    Qi Jinnian did not speak, only smile, Gu Tianqing will leave at noon, in fact, she set off a wave in her heart.


    While she was still guilty, he was ready to leave without any burden.


    She didn''t feel so guilty with a mouth full of depression in her heart.


    Shen Huan said, "do you want to see it at noon? I''ll take you to the airport


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head: "go to work. It''s not what you just said. You can''t live without a man. Hurry up and help my daughter earn milk powder."


    -


    Su Haofeng comes back to Gu Tianqing in gray, like a defeated rooster. Gu Tianqing has just got up and is washing.


    He put his legs on the tea table and looked at his coming in and out. Su Haofeng asked, "you really want to go. Can you take me with you?"


    Gu Tianqing gives him a cold look.


    "Don''t look at me like that." Su Haofeng said, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have quarreled with Ye Jiaqing, so you should be responsible for me."


    "Don''t blame me for your own mess."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 658

    "Why did I screw it up myself? Really, I''m holding injustice for you. I told Qi Jinnian about your leaving at noon. As a result, ye Jiaqing drove me out. On impulse, I said something I shouldn''t have said, and then Ah. I didn''t think women were so troublesome before Say some sweet words, buy a bag, buy a few clothes, coax a coax, which is not happy heart around him.


    "Those women are looking at your money." Gu Tianqing unconcerned.


    "Besides, I''ve put my knife in my mouth to you. Take me with me."


    "I think you are two faced, OK, if you want to leave, I have no problem."


    "Go and go." But immediately, his anger went down again, "this is going to be Chinese new year, my parents are still waiting for me to go back, if I don''t go back, they will break my leg."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You love to go


    Gu Tianqing has packed his bags and pulled them out of the bedroom.


    "You really go." Su Haofeng was also a little anxious. He stood up and stopped him. "Hey, there''s something to say. If you don''t agree, you''ll run away from home. It''s really hard to say. Anyway, I think men should be more generous. They can''t argue with women. They are chicken bellies. What''s more, Qi Jinnian is still pregnant. Wait a minute. Maybe she''ll come to you."


    "Wall grass, two sides down." Gu Tianqing takes his hand.


    Su Haofeng shrugged helplessly: "if you don''t listen to me, I can''t help it. Then you go. I won''t stop you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing carried the trunk and left without looking back.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I wipe it. I''m going.


    "There''s something wrong with the headquarters. I have to deal with it. I don''t have time to talk to you. Close the door when you leave." Gu Tianqing in the door to change shoes, said a cold.


    Su Haofeng immediately stood up: "are you telling me the rhythm you want me to convey?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t hear that. He turned and left.


    "Well, two Muggles." Su Haofeng sits on the sofa and shakes his head. However, he is now crossing the river with a clay Bodhisattva. It is hard for him to protect himself.


    Searching for what to do, Su Haofeng suddenly picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call.


    -


    instead of going to the airport immediately, Gu Tianqing drove around the clinic.


    Shadow looking at their boss, heart sympathy, but also dare not say.


    Until Gu Tianqing said, "go to the airport."


    Qi Jinnian was a little restless all morning. Is he really leaving at noon? Holding the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, the computer suddenly came Ding Dong, she put down the mobile phone, moved the mouse.


    Immediately, the screen lit up, and she was glad to find that it was a pot of wine from Huajian, and she said to her: let''s meet in Jinnian.


    OK, when.


    He asked, when are you free.


    Qi Jinnian replied: all right. You can arrange the time.


    You tell me your address.


    So Qi Jinnian quickly told him the address of the clinic.


    I didn''t expect him to say: I''ll go to your place in about half an hour. We''ll contact you then.


    OK. Qi Jinnian quickly accepted it. Unexpectedly, a pot of wine from Huajian came to her.


    Just as another patient came, Qi Jinnian didn''t have time to think about his cell phone.


    Gu Tianqing arrived at the airport and was boarding in half an hour.


    Sitting in the VIP lounge is very quiet and luxurious, but more and more lonely.


    The shadow has left first, and the luggage has been checked in. As soon as the time is up, you can board the plane.


    Mobile phones are not quiet, there are text messages and phone calls in and out, but never wait for what he wants, his face is getting darker and uglier.


    At this time, a couple in their thirties came to the VIP lounge.


    The woman is pregnant for four or five months, and her stomach is slightly bulging. The man carefully supports her waist and pushes a large luggage cart. She also carries her bag on her back.


    The woman looked tired. They should have come back from a long flight, but with a happy smile on her face, she said to her husband, "sit down and have a rest."


    "Well, be careful." The man carefully sat down with his wife, then took a pot of water from the bag and gave it to her: "come on, first drink some water and eat something."


    The woman nodded and drank some lemonade. Gu Tianqing heard the man say to the woman''s stomach again: "son, you see you''ve tired your mother all the way. You must be nice when you come out. Don''t make your mother angry, don''t you know."


    Aware of Gu Tianqing''s eyes, the woman quickly pulled his husband''s sleeve, coy: "what are you doing? Don''t talk nonsense, let people laugh." Then he said to Gu Tianqing, "sorry, my husband is stupid."


    Gu Tianqing gently pulled down the corner of his mouth, which was silly, but it was surprisingly warm.


    The man also said to Gu Tianqing with a smile: "Hey, man, don''t mind. I''m just a little happy. My wife is very hard to get pregnant. It''s not easy to pass the dangerous period. I didn''t know that a woman had a child so hard that she risked her life to give birth to me. I really can''t find a reason not to be nice to her. You haven''t got married, etc You will understand my feelings when you get married. "Gu Tianqing listened, suddenly his heart seemed to be hammered, and then he shook his head with a faint smile: "no, I''m married, and my wife is pregnant for three months."


    "Really," the man was excited. It seemed that he intended to exchange experience with Gu Tianqing. However, Gu Tianqing stood up and nodded politely. "I''m sorry, it''s time. It''s time to board. I''m leaving first."


    "Well, I wish you and your wife a happy life." The man said in the back.


    Gu Tianqing speeds up the pace of leaving.


    Shadow had already gone back first, so he took a taxi and left the airport directly.


    The man''s sentence, she risked her life to give birth to me, I can not find a reason not to her good, deeply stimulated Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian can be pregnant now. He knows the hardship and difficulty of it better than anyone else.


    He suddenly regretted it. Maybe he should be more patient.


    He urged the driver several times and finally got back to the city after half an hour.


    It happened to be a traffic jam. The car was in the queue. The clinic was in front of us. There was still a few hundred meters to go. So Gu Tianqing paid the money, got out of the car, and strode over.


    -


    in the coffee shop not far from the clinic.


    Qi Jinnian and Lu Shenxing sit opposite each other. After the initial shock, Qi Jinnian has calmed down a lot.


    Life is full of surprises and surprises.

 Chapter 659

    She never thought that a pot of wine in the flower room would be Lu Shenxing.


    Yes, Lu Shenxing.


    When she saw Lu Shenxing, she was a little confused. Then Lu Shenxing held out his hand to her and introduced himself: "Hello, I''m a pot of wine in Huajian."


    Qi Jinnian''s bag almost fell to the ground when the doctor.


    Because it was so shocking.


    She was stunned for a long time and didn''t say a word until she drank a glass of lemonade.


    After listening to Lu Shenxing say some things, we can make sure that he didn''t cheat her. He is really a pot of wine in Huajian. In other words, Lu Shenxing has been chatting with her on the forum these years.


    Qi Jinnian was a little frightened: "you already knew it was me, didn''t you?"


    Lu Shenxing frankly shook his head: "I didn''t know at the beginning. I just saw the ID you used to post on the forum. I was very impressed. In fact, I don''t believe the world is so small. It happens that the question you asked is what I''m good at. I just answered it


    But with the deepening of the conversation, Lu Shenxing wanted to confirm Qi Jinnian''s identity.


    Qi Jinnian began to get angry. She felt that Lu Shenxing knew it was her but didn''t say it. However, after careful consideration, she was relieved. In the virtual environment of the Internet, even if he knew it, he guessed it himself. She didn''t know it was him, so she could only explain that she was not enough.


    And these years, a pot of wine between Huajian has helped her a lot.


    Qi Jinnian picked up the tea cup on the table and said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine."


    Lu Shenxing also picked up the tea cup on the table and touched her gently. Qi Jinnian drank it all at once. Lu Shenxing did the same, and then they looked at each other with a smile.


    At this time, Lu Shenxing suddenly leaned forward. Qi Jinnian was shocked, but he said, "don''t move!"


    Qi Jinnian did not dare to move. At this time, Lu Shenxing took a small yellow leaf from her shoulder and came down. Qi Jinnian suddenly said, "it should have been accidentally dropped when I came here just now. Thank you


    She gave a smile.


    However, they did not notice that there was a tall and slender man standing outside the coffee shop window. The hand hanging from his side had already clenched into a fist. Looking from his perspective, Lu Shenxing''s hand fell on her ear, and they looked at each other very intimately.


    He suddenly felt that he was ridiculous. He was shocked and ashamed of his behavior. He did not hesitate to delay his flight to get back. Unfortunately, people didn''t care at all. Most of them were kissing me.


    How sweet the man inside looks, how angry he is.


    Around the cold, as if all accumulated on his body, let him want to tear his people into pieces, but in the end, he did not do so.


    He turned around, stopped a car, went to the airport again, changed his ticket, and in the afternoon, he went directly to Hong Kong to transfer flights.


    -


    although Lu Shenxing is the opposite party, Qi Jinnian thinks that he is the most suitable candidate from a realistic point of view. If he is willing to come to their clinic, he should really add to his strength and do not need to run in.


    So after lunch, Qi Jinnian tactfully put forward his idea and asked Lu Shenxing if he could consider it.


    Lu Shenxing looked at her: "is that why you must see me?"


    Qi Jinnian lifted his hair to the back of his ear, and he laughed awkwardly, which was acquiescence.


    Lu Shenxing did not ask again. Qi Jinnian raised his head and said, "if it''s not convenient, you don''t have to be forced. You don''t have to bear it."


    After listening, Lu Shenxing pulled the corners of his mouth: "if you invite me to your clinic, are you not afraid of being misunderstood?"


    "Misunderstood what?" She really doesn''t understand.


    Lu Shenxing sighed: "I mean, are you afraid of Gu Tianqing''s idea? See you with me. "


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. She really didn''t think about it. She just wanted to find a pot of wine in Huajian. However, she didn''t think that Lu Shenxing was him. If he really wanted to be in the clinic, he and she would meet frequently. She didn''t care, but Gu Tianqing


    "The body is not afraid of the shadow slanting, we are open and aboveboard, why can be misunderstood."


    Lu Shenxing looked at her with a smile: "I''ll think about it. Anyway, it''s going to be Chinese New Year. I''ll give you a reply before the eighth day of the lunar new year. OK."


    "Well, I hope you can think about it seriously."


    Lu Shenxing laughed: "yes."


    At the end of her conversation with Lu Shenxing, she stood up and said, "it''s almost time. I''ll go back first. I''ll talk next time."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I can walk by myself."


    "Jinnian, if we really work together, we will encounter a lot of such situations in the future, so are you sure you can?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned for a moment and then replied, "I just don''t want to trouble you."


    "No trouble. We are friends and colleagues, aren''t we? This is the most basic courtesy. "Therefore, Qi Jinnian had to agree with Lu Shenxing to send her back. He was very considerate and gentlemanly. He asked about the current situation of some clinics and didn''t involve too many personal topics. This made Qi Jinnian feel relieved and happily ended the meeting.


    Back to the office, pick up the mobile phone to see the time, it is already a little more.


    He, has he left? Heart suddenly seems to be missing a piece, empty.


    Hesitated for a long time, she still took the mobile phone and dialed the number out.


    "Sorry, the number you dialed has been turned off..."


    It''s really on the plane.


    Qi Jinnian had a lot of feelings in his heart, but he also felt very lost.


    I didn''t even know what to say about remarriage


    After finishing the afternoon''s work, Shen Huan gave other people a bonus, and then transferred most of the money to Qi Jinnian''s card and asked her to transfer it to Rongyue.


    After everything was arranged, Shen Huan cheered: "sisters! This year''s work has come to an end. Go, take your own things and close the door! We''re going to be smart


    "Wow, let''s go. Let''s go on vacation." Ye Jiaqing also cheered.


    Ran Ran clapped his hands beside him: "go, go, play."


    That night, Qi Jinnian turned the money to Rongyue.


    Then she got a call from Rongyue.


    "So much? You really don''t need to pay me back in such a hurry. " Rongyue''s voice is very clean.


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "OK, Rongyue, we have enough money left. Thank you for helping us in our most difficult time."


    "So, it''s all your profits. Yes, I''m sorry I didn''t participate in the shares at the beginning, otherwise I could wait for the money."


    Qi Jinnian had a gentle smile: "how are you? Where are you now?"


    "I''m in Australia, majoring in photography. It''s very good. Don''t worry. You should take good care of yourself."


    "Thank you, Rongyue. Thank you really. I will. Happy new year."


    "Happy new year."


    -


    babies, today''s update is here, ha, it''s half summer vacation, so we should have fun to eat


    and

 Chapter 660

    The next morning, Shen Huan refused Fu Zhongqian''s request to send him off.


    Gu Tianqing leaves, Su Haofeng is also missing. Shen Huan drives to the airport and finally stops in the parking lot.


    Then check in and get on the plane. Everything is in order.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are seated together. Shen Huan and ran ran sit in front of them.


    Ye Jiaqing gives Qi Jinnian the window seat. He sits in the middle and has a seat in the corridor, which belongs to a stranger.


    Qi Jinnian turned his head and looked out of the window at the ups and downs of airplanes. It was like their life. They kept chasing and running, as if there was no end.


    People come and go, come and go, one by one, and gradually become a passer-by in life.


    The plane is about to take off, but the seat next to Ye Jiaqing is always empty. The other seats are full. Ye Jiaqing says, "are we so lucky that no one is sitting in this seat? That''s great."


    In economy class, three people in a row will be very crowded, especially the one in the middle. It will be very depressing and restricted everywhere. If there is no one sitting next to me, it is certainly the best.


    But just a minute before the door was closed, the last passenger boarded the plane.


    "Welcome to this flight." The beautiful stewardess stood at the door of the cabin, looking at the last passenger who boarded the plane, showing a brilliant smile.


    This male passenger was wearing Armani''s casual suit, with a pair of dazzling sunglasses and a LV boarding box. His movements were smart and neat. He refused to be guided by the stewardess and walked straight to the back.


    The others had already sat down, so his appearance was so striking that people could not help but cast astonishing eyes.


    Ye Jiaqing is checking the seat belt. Suddenly, he feels that someone is sitting beside him. He is a little disappointed.


    It turns out there is someone.


    However, in her low vision, she only saw the man''s clearly defined fingers and the expensive diamond watch on her wrist. She was very familiar with her eyes --


    and then she heard Ran Ran in front of her and called sweetly: "brother, how did you come?"


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly raised her head and ran into a pair of smiling black pupils. She was stunned for a moment and immediately pulled down her face. At this time, however, the plane had begun to take off.


    The air hostess''s sweet prompt voice came from the radio. The cabin was extremely quiet, and it was no longer suitable for conversation.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly said goodbye, and Su Haofeng took the opportunity to hold her hand. She was angry and pinched it on the back of her hand. He felt pain, but he was not angry, and he didn''t let go. Ye Jiaqing angrily scolded, "Su Haofeng, don''t go too far!"


    "Shhh -" Su Haofeng put his index finger on Ye Jiaqing''s pink lips and pointed to the screen in front of her to let her watch quietly.


    Ye Jia clenches her teeth, and for a while she has no way to deal with him.


    For Su Haofeng''s appearance, Qi Jinnian is also quite surprised, but more, is gratified.


    In the marriage of two people, one must bow down first.


    Su Haofeng doesn''t mind sitting on that person or lowering his posture. In fact, it''s quite rare for a young master like him.


    Although Ye Jiaqing''s mouth is a little fierce, the more she is, the more she cares. No, she doesn''t struggle any more. It''s estimated that her anger has been eliminated.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but cast his eyes out of the window and thought of Gu Tianqing.


    He should have arrived in America.


    Compared with Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing, they are like two hedgehogs. They can''t help but want to get close to each other, but when they get close, they can easily hurt each other.


    He is not su Haofeng, will not yield, not so thick skinned, and she is not ye Jiaqing, can not be so unscrupulous to express the idea in the heart, so unconsciously, caused all kinds of misunderstanding.


    The plane soared into the sky.


    The world outside the cabin is endless.


    The clouds fell below, and the sun was so hot and fierce.


    Qi Jinnian stroked his stomach and sighed.


    After more than two hours of flight, we arrived in Sanya.


    Su Haofeng, like a piece of brown sugar, had to follow them, and took the initiative to do all the luggage pushing work.


    Ran Ran sat on the trunk, swinging his two short legs, looking east and West, full of curiosity about everything.


    As the temperature rose, the thick winter clothes were taken off one by one.


    Shen Huan has a reservation for a five-star hotel in Yalong Bay.


    She came here for a holiday, and she didn''t hesitate to pay for it.


    Ye Jiaqing wants to call a car, but is stopped by Su Haofeng: "what kind of car to call? How wasteful. I have prepared the car."


    Ye Jia has a straight face and doesn''t want to be like her wish. Shen Huan advises: "well, don''t be angry. You can see that he has come to repent in good faith. Women should also know how to retreat in time and give men a step down so that they can be together. Su Hao wind energy is really not easy to sit on this one. Look at Gu Tianqing." In the last few words, Shen Huan said in a very low voice that he was afraid that Qi Jinnian would feel sad.Fortunately, Qi Jinnian is talking to ran ran without paying attention to this side.


    Ye Jiaqing looks at Su Haofeng, who calls from a distance, purses her mouth and doesn''t speak again.


    Shen Huan patted her on the shoulder: "that''s right. Let''s go to the hotel first, and then the rest will be settled."


    Considering the large number of people, Su Haofeng prepared an extended RV.


    After Shen Huan got on the bus, he said, "it''s really a corrupt capitalist, and it''s premeditated."


    "Hey hey, in order to greet you so many beauties, I have to pay some blood. How about, ladies, are you satisfied?"


    "Not bad, little mouse." Speaking, is holding the posture of Ran Ran, she pinched her voice and said, "they are Niang, I am the princess, little mouse, do you remember?"


    ¡­¡­ Little Mice


    Ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    All the women in the car suddenly smile and fall back. Rao is Ye Jiaqing. At this moment, she is also amused. Qi Jinnian''s tears are about to come down.


    Only Su Haofeng, that handsome face, is simply changeable.


    Shen Huan also laughed, but soon stopped smiling, sorry: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Haofeng, you don''t mind, Ran Ran Ran''s childish words, don''t be surprised."


    "I think it''s a good call, little mouse. Hum." Ye Jiaqing snorted, and Su Haofeng''s mouth twitched twice. However, who let him be in the first place, so he insisted, "yes, yes, the princess is right."


    However, no one continued to make fun of him. After all, it hurt his self-esteem.


    And the scenery outside is very beautiful, and soon attracted the attention of the public. It is about the sunshine here that makes people feel better.

 Chapter 661

    Arriving at the hotel, as soon as the car stops, a doorman will come up to open the door for them and take their luggage.


    Shen Huan looked at the splendid gate, was stunned and said, "no, this is not my hotel."


    Although they are also known as five-star hotels, their specifications will never be so high.


    Su Haofeng got off the car and said, "go in. I''ve returned the original one. Here I have a VIP membership card. The price is similar." But the grade is obviously worse than one or two points.


    Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian did not speak. Looking at Ye Jiaqing, ye Jiaqing pursed his lips: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "When you make up your mind, ma''am." Qi Jinnian took her arm.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help beating her: "what does this have to do with me?" Having said that, since all of us have come, let''s go


    Su Haofeng finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was afraid that ye Jia would incline his stubborn temper to come up and left.


    He made a gesture to Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan to express his gratitude. Su Haofeng immediately put himself in front of his horse and carried ran ran up and rushed in like the wind.


    Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian held Ye Jiaqing from left to right. Shen Huan said, "OK, almost all right. He is condescending enough."


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "You didn''t do anything, but he totally depends on your face. It''s not because we can stay in this hotel. It''s not because we can stay in this hotel."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    Su Haofeng has been quick, they are one step in the registration process, and has taken the room card.


    After entering the elevator and going upstairs, Qi Jinnian and Shen huancai are shocked to find that Su Haofeng has opened a presidential suite for them. This is too luxurious.


    However, after Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian went in, Su Haofeng stopped Ye Jiaqing and said, "there are only two rooms here. Qi Jinnian has such a big stomach. If you turn over at night, you will press her, or you will live with me."


    "Dream!" Ye Jiaqing took his room card and slammed the door.


    Su Haofeng touched his nose and looked awkwardly at the porter standing beside him. He took out a piece of money and handed it over to calculate the tip. He waved the man away.


    The presidential suite is quite luxurious, and the crowd is a super invincible sea view room.


    Facing the blue sea, there is a private beach below. Under the blue sky and white clouds, there are fine white sand, rows of beach chairs, and beautiful men and women in bikini and swimming trunks in twos and threes.


    It''s really a good place for a holiday.


    There were pregnant women and children, so they took an hour''s rest in the room.


    Then Su Haofeng rang the doorbell outside and took them down to dinner.


    The meal was eaten in a small private kitchen, cooked by the chef in front of them. The food was fresh and delicious.


    But Su Haofeng reminded them, "don''t eat too much. Let''s go swimming later."


    "Good, good," Ran Ran Ran clapped his hands excitedly.


    Shen Huan took a tissue to help her wipe away the remnants of her mouth, and said with a smile, "don''t get excited. You don''t have a swimsuit yet, Haofeng. Is there a swimsuit seller here?"


    "Yes, after eating, I''ll take you there," and his eyes seemed to fall on Ye Jia.


    Ye Jia inclined to stare at him one eye: "put away the obscene thought that fills your brain."


    "I don''t have any indecency. I don''t think about anything! "


    "Oh, phase is born from the heart, Su Haofeng, you cheat ghosts."


    "Well, you''re smart. I can''t cheat you. I just want to see if your bikini can do it." Ye Jiaqing has a good figure, big chest, thin waist, white and beautiful skin. Su Haofeng met on the Hawaiian island the last time. He never forgets. He doesn''t want to see how he can afford his long journey.


    Ye Jiaqing was shocked and speechless by his confession. For a long time, he scolded him: "Su Haofeng, you shameless!"


    "I look at my own wife, can''t I? Don''t I look and let others see it? "


    "Who is your wife? I don''t care about you!" Ye Jia, with a burning face, jumped out of the high chair and took the lead.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan also followed.


    Originally thought that the swimsuits sold in the hotel were very ordinary. After I came to the store, I found that the swimsuits in this shop were so shocking.


    And no matter the style and texture, they are quite feel.


    In fact, they didn''t bring their swimsuits, so they were all choosing.


    Ye Jiaqing also took a set of rowing around Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian refused without hesitation!


    Shen Huan helps Ran Ran Ran in the selection. For a while, the store is very busy. Su Haofeng took a mobile phone, secretly took several photos on one side, and then sent them by wechat.


    Taking advantage of their inattention, they also secretly sent a small video.


    It''s troublesome for women to buy things. Fortunately, Su Haofeng is very patient, but after waiting for more than half an hour, they haven''t selected them yet, so he is a little depressed.Finally, they found that they were indecisive and did not necessarily choose which one to choose.


    Su Haofeng big hand a wave: "bought is."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As expected, the local tyrants are different.


    Qi Jinnian''s style is the most conservative. However conservative the store is, it is also very fashionable.


    And ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan are both very sexy, belonging to the type of string, with very little cloth.


    Originally they are more open people, the body is so hot and sexy, there is no reason to cover up.


    They didn''t go back to their rooms, so they changed their swimsuits here.


    Su Haofeng is the fastest, and then he guards the door with his mobile phone.


    Finally, the door opened.


    Ran Ran was the first to come out, wearing a wreath on her head and a string of beads just sent by the shop assistant. Although she was small, she did not hinder her display of beauty. At first sight, she knew that she was a beautiful girl, and she would have a great future.


    Su Haofeng took his mobile phone and patted her fiercely. He couldn''t help praising: "OK, come on, turn around again."


    Ran Ran put a few poses, and then entered the model to walk on the T-stage, standing on one side.


    Closely followed by Qi Jinnian.


    She chose the same style as Ran Ran Ran. There was a small skirt below. Because of taking off her clothes, her abdomen became more and more obvious, and her chest seemed to be upgraded. In addition, with her attractive white skin color, the whole person was full of charming charm, like a shining pearl, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Then there is Shen Huan. The black bikini makes her skin more and more white. The style of hanging her neck makes the gap in the middle more and more vertical and horizontal. She raises her hair and winks at Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng is stunned and quickly presses the shutter. Oh, he is not the only one who can see the picture that is eye-catching and blood boiling.


    However, Shen Huan finally blew a kiss at him. Su Haofeng had the impulse to spurt nosebleed. Fortunately, he resisted.

 Chapter 662

    Shen Huan stands beside Qi Jinnian.


    Finally, ye Jiaqing, a red bikini, bears her full chest and draws a beautiful arc in the air. The waves and curly hair of all kinds are flying with the wind. Her slender narrow waist, slender long legs and cat walk are full of wild arrogance and fatal attraction.


    Su Haofeng is totally stupid. His eyes are going to fall out. Goblin, this damned goblin is definitely intentional!


    A stream of hot blood was boiling in his body. Su Haofeng only felt his stomach swelled with heat, and his breath gushed with it --


    Ran Ran Ran pointed to Su Haofeng and cried, "look, mom, he has nosebleed!"


    Yes, Su Haofeng, this useless guy, even pours nosebleed at Ye Jia, and it''s still a river of blood.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan really wanted to tease Su Haofeng, but they didn''t expect that the effect was so remarkable.


    It seems that he can''t afford such attractive and beautiful welfare.


    Suddenly, the store is busy.


    Su Haofeng''s face has lost his hair.


    Finally, the chaos of the war ended. Su Haofeng clasped his fist at the staff in the shop and took the lead to go out.


    Qi Jinnian and others followed. Shen Huan couldn''t help laughing: "it''s the most difficult to accept the beauty''s grace. It seems that master Su, who has experienced many battles, is not as strong and good as he thought. You are really charming."


    Ye Jia couldn''t help but throw a white eye at Su Haofeng: "self control is so bad, no wonder I can''t control my lower body."


    "Jiaqing, don''t say that. You see, sister Huan winks at him and kisses him. He is indifferent. But as soon as you come out, he can''t hold back, which shows that he only cares about you." Qi Jinnian''s banqiang.


    Ye Jia snorted. Seeing Su Haofeng walking in front of him with wide shoulders and narrow back, he wore a pair of tight black swimming trunks. He had a good figure at a glance. However, he didn''t attract bees and butterflies as usual, but he walked very fast. I think it''s a shame to lose his hair.


    "Well, if you two are tired, don''t help him talk. Let''s go swimming. It''s very hot."


    The water is blue and shimmering in the sun, like a broken mirror reflecting the dazzling light of stars.


    Private beach, very clean, not many people, and many are blonde, blue eyes and white skin foreigners.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing are simply the top beauties. As soon as they appear, they cause quite a stir. Some people whistle at them. However, they are very gentlemanly and no one comes to disturb them. Of course, they are not stingy with their praise. Ye Jiaqing''s face finally has a trace of smile.


    Su Haofeng sleeps alone under the beach chair of sunshade umbrella, watching the three big and one small walk towards the water step by step in the public worship.


    Touch his nose, and then look at the photos in the mobile phone, in line with the spirit of dedication for his brother, Su Haofeng packed the hot and attractive photos, and sent them out together.


    Then when you look up, you can see that all the beautiful people have gone to the sea. All of them are white and beautiful. Among the hot foreign women, they are not inferior in any way. On the contrary, their slim and symmetrical skeleton and delicate skin have attracted many people''s attention.


    There were not many people on the whole beach, but now they are all gathered around them.


    As soon as Su Haofeng looked, he immediately got up from the beach chair and ran towards them.


    Warm sea water, clear bottom, the whole person in the bubble, feet on the pebbles, enjoy the sunshine, feel the whole person relaxed.


    Ran ran with a small swimming circle, floating on the water, from time to time holding a handful of water, toward Ye Jia and Shen Huan toward the past.


    Several people in the water, the scene is not beautiful.


    On the other side, Gu Tianqing returned to the white Empire headquarters and took over the work left by Bai Moli overnight.


    The work is complicated and heavy, but he works constantly with the will of iron and steel, like a high-speed running machine. Fortunately, everyone in the group is the most solid screw on this machine. He cooperates with all his strength, so he can deal with it quickly.


    All of a sudden, one of the computers in front of him tinkled, indicating that he had received a new email.


    He took a look at it, then put down the file in his hand, swiped the mouse, and opened the mail, a packed folder.


    Open, and the photos are presented in a regular and complete speed.


    But in the photo, there is only one woman in a sexy bikini, showing her full upper circumference, slightly raised but still slender waist, and two attractive white legs.


    With one hand akimbo, she smiles at the camera.


    His eyes suddenly sank, his eyes were cold, and he immediately shut the page mercilessly and continued to look down at the documents.


    But five minutes later, the document was still on its original page.


    He pushed aside the papers and threw them on the desk. He stood up and went to the French window. At this time, it was late at night. Outside the window was the most prosperous night scene of New York. But inside, everything was quiet. Except for the subtle sound of computer work, the only quiet sound was his breath.He was in a bad mood, and his mood fluctuated. But the woman had a lot of fun. She was completely forgetful. Lu Shenxing was also very angry. As long as he ran back like a fool that day, but the woman was as close to Lu Shenxing as he was, he felt like magma burst out in his heart!


    The French window reflects his handsome and cold side face, which is very fierce.


    But just then, the computer received a new email.


    He turned around, staring at the computer, read the new e-mail, even more lung burst.


    -


    half an hour later, Qi Jinnian came up from the water, wrapped up a white bath towel and rested on the beach chair, holding a glass of iced fresh juice in their hands, and breathed comfortably.


    There are also waiters for them to send delicate and delicious snacks on hand, to see a big appetite.


    Ran Ran was happy and kept eating in his mouth. Qi Jinnian also tasted good and ate a lot.


    The hotel also has an indoor swimming pool for guests to swim at night.


    Shen Huan narrowed his eyes and said, "if only we could have a house here. It really faces the sea and the flowers are blooming in spring."


    "Yes, it''s a beautiful place. I wish I could stay here all the time." Ye Jiaqing sighs.


    "It''s not difficult. If you like it, let''s live here. I''ll buy you a house." Su Haofeng suddenly comes out from the side, full of promise.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who wants to live with you? If you want to live with Jinnian and Huanjie, how can there be you everywhere? "


    Su Haofeng walked out of the court.

 Chapter 663

    Ran Ran couldn''t bear to see it in his heart, so he took his hand and said, "this is a woman''s world. You are obviously unwelcome. Let''s go. I''ll take you to the sea to comfort your injured heart."


    Looking at his little hand, Su Haofeng''s heart softened and then he said with a smile: "it''s you who want to play. Let''s go. I''ll take you." Then he lifted ran ran up and put it on his neck and ran away.


    Shen Huan said with a smile: "Su Haofeng sometimes looks like a big boy, Jiaqing. Sometimes you should not be too stubborn. Who can not have the past? The important thing is his future. When you encounter the troubles in the past in the future, you must not be impulsive and deal with them properly. Do you know that if you accept him and accept his future, you should tolerate his past, as long as you accept his future I think it''s all worth forgiving if we don''t commit crimes later. "


    Ye Jiaqing was silent and took a sip of the drink from the straw. However, ye Jiaqing, who was su Haofeng''s sentence, was not something you had to say.


    Half the afternoon, the sun is too big, they are also tired, they went back to the room to rest.


    Qi Jinnian fell asleep, and then he had a dream, and dreamed of that day.


    He stood in front of her and said to her coldly, "Qi Jinnian, don''t let me see you again! I never want to see you again - "


    and then it''s like a mirror, crashing to pieces. She wakes up in cold sweat before she makes a sound.


    Quickly touched the lower abdomen, OK, the child is very safe.


    Ye Jiaqing was also woken up, confused to wake up, looking at her: "what''s the matter, Jinnian, have a nightmare?"


    "Sorry to wake you up."


    "It''s OK."


    Next door, Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran were still asleep, so they crept up and went to the living room outside.


    Ye Jiaqing helped her pour a glass of water: "come on, drink your saliva first, and then you will be shocked."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Jiaqing opened a corner of the curtain. Soon, the sunlight poured in and dispelled the chill in the room.


    At this time, it is evening, the orange sunset, majestically shining on the blue sea, white sails in the distance, and several seagulls keep flying low on the sea.


    The sunset of sunset is breathtaking.


    Qi Jinnian, who hasn''t been in the circle of friends for hundreds of years, can''t help but take a picture with her mobile phone. However, ye Jiaqing refuses to let her send this one. Instead, she takes a selfie and asks her to do it together.


    As the sun sets, two beautiful women shoulder to shoulder and head to head on the balustrade of the hotel balcony, leaving their precious memories.


    Then Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran woke up one after another, and took a lot of photos to send friends together.


    At this time, the doorbell rang, Su Haofeng across the street saw the photos they had sent, and he was not willing to join in the fun: "taking pictures of this kind of thing, how can I do without me? Come here, I''ll take pictures for you."


    Of course, he also worked for a lot of welfare for himself, and forced Ye Jiaqing to take a lot of group photos together.


    In the end, he came to hug the four beauties in his arms, and their kissing action completely satisfied him.


    Su Haofeng laughed and said happily, "well, after dinner, I''ll take you to the seaside to see the performance. There''s a bonfire party over there."


    The party was very lively, but Qi Jinnian was very noisy. After sitting for a while, he stood up and said, "Jiaqing, Huanjie, I''ll go back to have a rest first. You can continue to play."


    "I''ll go back with you." Ye Jiaqing also stood up.


    "No, you sit and play with them. I''m a little tired. I''m going to go back to bed. You can play and leave me alone."


    "Then be careful and send me a message when you get there."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and sat on the balcony of the hotel, watching the lights go out in the distance, listening to the sound of the waves, and occasionally there was laughter coming from the corner of his lips.


    Click to open the wechat circle and find that many people like it and many people reply.


    Among them, Rong Yue, he said, is more beautiful! I can''t help but come to you.


    Qi Jinnian of course took him as a joke, reply: Yes, there are a lot of beautiful women here. If you come here, you are welcome to come and play.


    Rongyue almost answered in seconds: Well, since you have invited me so sincerely, I''ll go to see you tomorrow.


    Qi Jinnian is not sure whether what he said is true or not. However, thinking that he is now in Australia, how can he come back so soon? Nevertheless, she deliberately avoided the possible ambiguity and said: OK, the great rivers and mountains of the motherland are waiting for you to enjoy.


    However, when Rong Yue appeared in front of Qi Jinnian the next day with a white waistcoat and shorts, she was totally dumbfounded.


    "Rong Yue?"


    She was lying on the beach, sunbathing, choking on the juice and coughing.


    Rong Yue raised eyebrows: "so shocked, didn''t you let me come?" He squatted down to pat Qi Jinnian on the back.


    "No, you''re kidding me."


    "Do you think I''m kidding you?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what to say. Su Haofeng, who was playing in the sea, was stunned: "Oh, my God, the big tail wolf is coming."


    Ye Jiaqing also saw Rong Yue. Although shocked, he was not happy to hear Su Haofeng say so: "Hey, the biggest sex wolf is here. Who do you think is the big tail wolf?" She didn''t really wronged Su Haofeng. This guy, from the beginning of the morning, stuck to Ye Jiaqing like a piece of brown sugar. Whenever anyone approached her, he drove people away with envy on his face.


    It''s quite annoying.


    Of course, he not only managed Ye Jiaqing, but also drove away all the yingyingyingyanyan around Shen Huan. He was shouldering heavy responsibilities. He was easy. As a result, the backyard caught fire again.


    Seeing that Qi Jinnian left with Rongyue''s company, he was anxious to go ashore, but was dragged by Ye Jiaqing: "Hey, what are you going to do? Don''t go to the bad guys. Do you know what''s good? Don''t go there! You spy, traitor, don''t think we don''t know what you''ve done


    Su Haofeng bitter face: "don''t make trouble, if I don''t look after people, he will kill me."


    "Hum, kill as soon as you kill. What are you afraid of him for? You can''t come to see him by yourself. If you don''t want to go, I think Rongyue is more reliable than him! You, take a picture and send it to Gu Tianqing. "


    Yes, yes, Su Haofeng even slapped them on their back.


    Rong Yue and Qi Jinnian enter the cafe inside.


    He ordered a cup of juice for Qi Jinnian, and Rongyue asked for a cup of coffee. Then he said to Qi Jinnian: "actually, I came here for my teacher to hold a painting exhibition in China. This first stop happened to be in Sanya. I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s not for you, but we are still friends. It''s OK to meet each other."


    "Of course, Rongyue, I''m very happy to have friends like you."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 664

    In their most difficult time, Rong Yue extended a helping hand to them. In this regard, he had a heavier weight than ordinary people in Qi Jinnian''s heart.


    Moreover, after leaving the mall, Rongyue has recovered his original elegant appearance. He is gentle and courteous. Qi Jinnian holds a cup and says sincerely: "it seems that the shopping mall is really not suitable for you. This is your original appearance."


    "Then what I looked like before, was it disgusting?"


    "No, you know that''s not what I mean. Before, you were like a free eagle flying in the valley, but you were trapped in the valley. You should belong to the sky, not the shopping mall where you are scheming, so I''m happy for you."


    Let more fixed to look at her, Qi Jinnian felt a lot of pressure, let more secluded mouth: "it''s a pity that you don''t like me, otherwise I''ll take you and lead a deep married couple''s life, isn''t it good."


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "you come again."


    Rong Yue smile: "see you are OK, I also feel relieved, if there is anything in the future, call me. In this world, it''s not easy to do what you like. I hope we can all stick to it. "


    "Yes, Rongyue, you will succeed."


    "Well, I don''t have much time. I should go." Rong Yue stood up and said, "let me hold it. It''s hard for him to squat next to him. He can''t get nothing."


    Qi Jinnian found that not far behind a huge green plant, Su Haofeng was like a spy, in the implementation of the task.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was slightly cold, but he still hugged Rong Yue for a moment, which was regarded as the final farewell. From now on, it seems that goodbye will not be so easy.


    Parting, always makes people so sad, but who knows, today''s parting is not the next better reunion.


    Seeing Rong Yue leave, Qi Jinnian walks towards Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng turns his head and wants to go. Qi Jinnian forks his waist and calls out, "Su Haofeng, stop for me!"


    Su Haofeng laughs and stands in the same place. Qi Jinnian walks up to him and reaches out his hand to show him to take his mobile phone.


    Su Haofeng smiles and Qi Jinnian stares. She takes her mobile phone. She is pregnant. Su Haofeng dares not snatch her cell phone. She can only do it in a hurry. Qi Jinnian doesn''t know what to do. She is scared at a glance!


    She puffed up her face: "Su Haofeng, you''re abnormal. Why are you taking so many pictures of us?"


    Originally thought he would pat Ye Jiaqing at most, but Qi Jinnian found that she and Shen Huan were equally equal. She was famous on the list: "I want to tell Jiaqing to go!"


    "Oh, don''t," Su Haofeng looked at Qi Jinnian bitterly. "I''m also entrusted to be loyal. I''m not easy. You have to be considerate."


    Qi Jinnian smelled the speech, and his face became more heavy: "what do you mean, what are you doing behind our back?"


    "No, it''s nothing." Su Haofeng said, "in fact, my uncle said that he would go home for the Spring Festival, and he didn''t have time to accompany Shen Huan and them. So let me take more pictures of Shen Huan and ran ran ran for him. I didn''t want to take more photos for you since all of them had been taken. Then I could choose some to wash out and keep them as Ji Nian


    Qi Jinnian looked at him suspiciously: "then what are you doing now, why are you secretly photographing me and Rongyue?"


    She would not be naive to think that he was shooting for Gu Tianqing, but she couldn''t help looking forward to it, until Su Haofeng was embarrassed and said, "Jiaqing sent me here for fear that you would be bullied."


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian''s expectation disappeared completely. He lowered his hand and returned his mobile phone to Su Haofeng: "it''s OK. Go back."


    Su Haofeng has lingering fear, but looking at her lonely back, and some in the heart can not bear.


    But the words to the mouth, or swallow, and then choose a few looks more fuzzy and ambiguous photos, sent to Gu Tianqing in the past.


    Four days passed.


    Comfortable days always make people forget the flow of time.


    Tomorrow is the new year''s Eve.


    This year, they must stay here for the Spring Festival, and the hotel has a new year''s atmosphere.


    Su Haofeng also discussed how to take them to the new year''s Eve.


    Qi Jinnian lay lazily and did not express any opinions, but her mobile phone rang. When she looked at the caller ID above, she was a little confused.


    Ye Jiaqing found her nervousness and walked over to see: "what''s the matter? Whose phone is it?"


    "Old lady." Qi Jinnian felt ashamed to face the old lady, but his mobile phone rang all the time, so he had to pick it up.


    Just opened the mouth to call a voice grandmother, heard the old lady a sigh: "Jin year, how is your health?"


    "Good, grandma. I''m sorry. I''m afraid I can''t go back this year."


    "You young people, I really don''t know what I''m going to say about you. Forget it. If you don''t come, you won''t come. You should take good care of yourself. Do you know? Let Tianqing take care of you more. Tianqing, I''ll talk to him


    Qi Jinnian was shocked. The old lady didn''t know that Gu Tianqing had not come. She thought he was with her: "he I went out to buy food. I''m not here... ""Granny -" a loud cry was inserted into Qi Jinnian''s ear. He heard the old lady change her tone of voice and said, "ah, Ranran baby, Jinnian, let me talk to Ran Ran Ran."


    Qi Jinnian immediately gives Ran Ran ran his mobile phone and gives him a grateful look. If there is no ran ran to save the scene, I really don''t know what to do.


    Ran Ran''s mouth is so sweet. One by one, she coaxes the old lady into raptures. She doesn''t realize that time has passed. Until Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone is running out of power, Ran Ran Ran reluctantly said: "grandma, the mobile phone is going to run out of power. I''ll call you tomorrow, OK? Leave some electricity for me to talk to my father."


    The voice of the glutinous, listening to the ears, almost to melt the hearts of the people.


    At this time, the old lady was sitting on the sofa in the living room. There were three men sitting beside her. Fu Chenguang, the old general, looked down at the newspaper all the time, but in fact, his ears were erect and he wanted to talk to Ran Ran Ran several times. However, she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to speak to Ran Ran Ran. Therefore, she could only sulk. Fu Zhongqian, who was over there, watched several times and was helpless His wife said that he was not easy to disturb, so he had to give up. Now it was not easy to hear Ran Ran saying that he wanted to talk to him. He immediately motioned to the old lady to give him his mobile phone. The old lady was also tired and satisfied, so she let her mobile phone out.


    "Dad --" he raised his voice and called out again. The clear and energetic girl''s voice amused Fu Zhongqian with a gentle smile on his face.

 Chapter 665

    This smile made Fu Zhongting beside him look sideways. Both of them were cold hearted. Suddenly, Fu Zhongqian was so gentle that he was really not used to it.


    Then, Fu Zhongting received the old lady''s radar like gaze. He coughed twice and stood up: "well, Zhongqian, let dad say a few words later. Granddaughter should call grandfather first. This is the basic rule. Do you know?"


    Fu Zhongqian looked up and saw Fu Zhongting winking at himself. Then he took another look. The old man with a calm face beside him suddenly realized that he immediately opened his hands-free and said to Ran Ran Ran: "Ranran, call for grandfather."


    Although Fu Chenguang was stern, Fu Zhongqian also noticed that his face was not obvious but inexplicably excited.


    However, Ran Ran Ran just yelled a word, there was no more movement there, and the phone was cut off. Fu Zhongqian was stunned and said in a hurry: "there is no electricity."


    Fu Chenguang immediately stood up and went upstairs with his hands on his back.


    Fu Zhongqian and the old lady looked at each other, and the old lady waved her hand: "it''s just it. He must be uncomfortable in his heart. Let Ran Ran call him alone. It''s late today. Go to sleep first, don''t call."


    The old lady also went upstairs, but before she left, she could not help feeling melancholy: "well, neither of them will come back for the Chinese new year, and the home is too cold and clear. Zhongting --"


    Fu Zhongting''s original wandering steps stopped, and the old lady murmured: "you know what I want to say, I''m too lazy to say you, go to bed."


    Over there, Qi Jinnian took back the hot mobile phone. Ran Ran Ran was tired and yawned. Shen Huan picked her up and said, "OK, let''s go to bed and call again tomorrow."


    Qi Jinnian charged his cell phone and lay in bed, but he couldn''t sleep for a long time.


    On the other side, Su Haofeng''s parents also call one after another. The Su family attaches great importance to the traditional family. During the Spring Festival every year, everyone must be present except for the descendants who can''t go home on official duties.


    Su Haofeng, who has no official duties and has no public office, is obviously the focus of attention. If he doesn''t go back today, his mother, Liu Huiying, can''t sit still It''s going to blow up his phone.


    Su Haofeng, standing on the balcony, also seemed quite helpless. After a long time of good words, Liu Huiying didn''t let up. She only said, "if you don''t come back tomorrow, don''t enter the Su''s house in the future."


    "Mom --"


    "I''m not joking with you. This is your grandfather''s original words. You know how happy your grandfather is."


    Su Haofeng''s suite is connected with the balcony of Qi Jinnian''s suite. However, Qi Jinnian''s room windows are not closed. It''s just windy tonight, and Su Haofeng''s voice comes into their ears intermittently.


    "But I really have something to do. I can''t go back."


    "What important things can you have? Is it more important than your family?"


    "Yes!" Su Haofeng gritted his teeth and said, "it''s related to your future grandson. You said it''s important or not. You''ve been clamoring for grandson. I''m trying my best. Don''t hold me back." Su Haofeng complains.


    As soon as Liu Huiying heard this, she immediately raised her voice: "do you make your stomach bigger?"


    "Mom, how can you say that?"


    "What am I going to say, you''re not lying to me?"


    "If you don''t have a mother, you can''t force me. I don''t have any skills now."


    "Haofeng, are you not kidding me? Do you really want to make a decision? Not for fun? "


    Su Haofeng used to spend time and drink outside, but she never admitted anything to Liu Huiying. Now she takes the initiative to say so to her. Naturally, Liu Huiying supports her, but after listening, she still doesn''t half relax: "Haofeng, if this is the reason why you don''t come back now, then I order you to come back immediately, a woman who doesn''t even value family values My son, we are not welcome in the Su family. Either you will bring her back with you, or you will not want to enter our Su family in the future. "


    Su Haofeng was stunned: "Mom, you are unreasonable."


    "How can I be unreasonable? It''s not for your own sake. You can think about it yourself and see if you want to stay out with her or come back together."


    Su Haofeng was silent for a moment and compromised: "OK, I''ll ask her opinion." But in his heart, he was not sure.


    "Remember what I said, a girl who doesn''t even value her family values will not be welcomed by our Su family."


    Su Haofeng helpless: "know, then you have a rest early, I hang up first."


    The cool breeze is blowing, Su Haofeng stands on the balcony to see an eye, leaf Jia inclines the direction of their room, frown.


    In the room, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing lie side by side. Qi Jinnian looks at the ceiling and says, "Su Haofeng seems to want to take you back. Jiaqing, you can go with him tomorrow."


    "I don''t want it." Ye Jiaqing said, "I''m not their family. It''s so presumptuous to celebrate the Chinese New Year."


    It''s also said that all of them are relatives. Ye Jiaqing''s sudden appearance there is bound to be very uncomfortable.


    "But look at Su Haofeng...""Go to sleep. I''ll talk to him tomorrow."


    "Good."


    It''s quiet here. In the next room, Shen Huan settled down and sat up with his mobile phone. After a moment''s hesitation, Shen Huan returned to Fu Zhongqian''s past. After a while, Fu Zhongqian''s deep and hoarse voice was heard: "hello."


    "Hello, it''s me," Shen Huan said.


    "Well, I know, Ran Ran Ran asleep?"


    "Well, I was putting her to sleep, so I didn''t answer the phone."


    She stood in front of the window, looked back at Ran Ran Ran on the bed, ear is his low voice, special numb.


    "How was it? Did you have a good time?"


    "Very good," her fingers wrapped around the tassels on the curtain, even feel the heart ripple, face also slightly hot.


    "Oh, well, did you miss me?" A mellow and natural question is like a wine that has been sealed for 20 years. When it is opened, the fragrance overflows.


    Shen Huan''s face turned red in an instant, hesitating, and didn''t know how to react.


    "No answer, that''s what I want." He used affirmative sentences.


    Shen Huan heard, face more red: "you how cheeky so thick, I did not say."


    "Silence is acquiescence, don''t you think?"


    Shen Huan''s ears were boiling hot, and her body was hot and dry. In fact, it was not hot at night. However, his words were like rippling in her heart lake. She took two deep breaths to control her rapid heartbeat: "I don''t want to tell you. I''m going to sleep. You should go to bed early. Good night."


    "Shen Huan." When Shen Huan was about to hang up the phone, Fu Zhongqian called out, "I miss you very much."

 Chapter 666

    Shen Huan was stunned. Her heart beat so much that she seemed to jump out of her heart. Unexpectedly, she responded and hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Fu Zhongqian listened to the beep coming from his mobile phone. It seemed that he could still hear Shen Huan''s oppressive and nervous breathing. In fact, his face was a little hot. However, after all, he had experienced the storm and seen more markets. He always took the initiative to get what he wanted. Undoubtedly, Shen Huan''s timid and careful reaction pleased Fu Zhongqian.


    Shen Huan lay down holding it for a long time. She didn''t expect that this person was so good at flirting that she had no power to resist.


    A heart is like dancing in the chest, jubilant and jubilant, the mobile phone suddenly received a text message from Fu Zhongqian, asking her: you have not answered my question just now.


    This person, break casserole to ask the end, don''t know she is very shy.


    But the heart is sweet as if to overflow out, he is so generous, why she so pretentious, obedient to his heart, say a word, I do not seem to be so difficult.


    The message has already been sent.


    She can''t help burying her head in the pillow. If it''s not for fear of waking Ranran, she really wants to shout a few times. It''s really too shameful to have.


    But at this time, Fu Zhongqian''s phone call came again. Shen Huan missed a beat in her heart and quickly picked up: "hello --"


    "I want to hear from you."


    Shen Huan a Leng: "say what."


    "Say you just sent it."


    Shen Huan blushed and could bleed, but his voice was quite calm. I said, "Oh, I am too. OK, I can sleep."


    Fu Zhongqian chuckled over there. The sexy and lazy laughter seemed to have magic power. She could not help but tremble and numb her scalp.


    "Say you miss me too."


    "Say you miss me too." Shen Huan''s mechanical repetition.


    Fu Zhongqian sighed: "Shen Huan, you know what I''m talking about. Good, don''t make trouble. We''ll sleep when we finish talking."


    Like a gentle elder, he admonished her, a disobedient child, but Shen Huan felt thirsty and his heart was fried. How could he do that.


    "I didn''t make a scene with you."


    "Well, if you don''t, you just don''t listen." For a long time, Fu Zhongqian sighed, "forget it, I don''t want to say it. Just sleep." There was a sense of disappointment in the tone.


    Shen Huan bit her lips, and her heart was sour. Because she didn''t want to let him down, she said at the last moment of hanging up the phone, "wait, I miss you." Then he hung up in a hurry.


    That was too fast. Fu Zhongqian almost suspected that he had heard the wrong thing. He pinched his thigh and confirmed that there was no mistake. Then he laughed.


    -


    on New Year''s Eve, there is also a strong new year atmosphere in the hotel. The staff and waiters are all happy new year, happy new year.


    Not waiting for Su Haofeng to come and look for ye Jiaqing, ye Jiaqing takes the initiative to look for him after eating too early a meal.


    Su Haofeng had insomnia last night. He almost went to bed in the early morning. Now he was woken up and came out to open the door with a bird''s nest. He also had a strong sense of getting up. The whole person was not in a state.


    However, seeing ye Jiaqing, he didn''t lose his temper. He just didn''t look very happy. He was very sleepy.


    Ye Jiaqing pushes him away and walks into the room. Su Haofeng shakes his head and wakes up most of his sleep. He follows Ye Jiaqing and shouts: "honey, why are you so early. Do you want to ask me out to play? "


    Ye Jiaqing sat down on the sofa in the living room, and then pointed to the opposite position: "sit."


    Seeing her battle, Su Haofeng sat down with a sense of uneasiness. All of a sudden her sleepiness disappeared, because ye Jiaqing''s face was serious and frightening.


    "Baby..."


    Ye Jiaqing made a stop action: "don''t do it. Listen to me. I heard a little bit about your phone call on the balcony last night."


    Su Haofeng opened his eyes inexplicably, and suddenly had a bad premonition. He said anxiously, "honey, don''t do this. I don''t mean to force you. Don''t break up with me in the morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia choked and rolled her eyes. "Su Haofeng, what about your brain? This IQ is really urgent."


    Su Haofeng said with a smile: "you don''t want to break up with me. You look so frightening. Are you going to go back with me?" He looked at Ye Jiaqing with hope.


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly felt a little impatient, but finally shook his head: "no more."


    Disappointment suddenly floating on his face, but soon, he showed a smile: "then I will not go, I will accompany you here."


    Ye Jia glanced at him: "it''s no good. I''m here to tell you about it. You go back. The Spring Festival is a big event. If you don''t go, your parents still think that which fox spirit is pestering you outside. I''m not impressed."


    "You are not a fox I''ve lost my mind. I''m addicted to seven meat and eight vegetables. "Ye Jia couldn''t help but send him a big white eye: "can you be more serious, don''t be so glib, I''ll tell you the truth."


    "I''ll tell you the truth." Su Haofeng also tolerated for a long time. Suddenly, he rushed over and collapsed Ye Jia on the sofa


    Ye Jia tilted his face and held out his hand: "bad breath!"


    Su Haofeng was blocked back and drank his hatred.


    Ye Jiaqing continued: "now I''m not suitable to go back with you. There are too many visitors at home during the Spring Festival. It''s not suitable for me to be there. After the Spring Festival, you can find a chance to meet your parents again. But now, you must go back immediately, or they will have a bad impression on me."


    Su Haofeng suddenly laughed and said happily, "OK, I''ll go back in the afternoon, my wife, you are so sensible! Yes, you are so virtuous. My mother will like you when you come back. "


    Ye Jia tilted her face and turned red: "what are you talking about? Who is your wife?"


    "Soon." Su Hao was so angry that he suddenly stood up and said, "wait for me, I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing stands up from the sofa, scolds a nerve to go out.


    But Su Haofeng hugged her from behind: "don''t go, stay with me for a while, when I go, I won''t see you for several days."


    Ye Jia tilted her body and hung her hands and said, "let me go first."


    "No, you promise me not to leave first."


    "Let go."


    "You come in with me!" Su Haofeng can''t help but pull Ye Jia into the bathroom, then lock the door and block himself in the door. Finally, he can brush his teeth.


    -


    babies, Xiaojiu started to travel to ha today, so the update is a little less, and it will be made up later. Happy holiday

 Chapter 667

    Ye Jia couldn''t get angry, but he was amused to see that he was still clinging to his appearance while brushing his teeth. Finally, he could only stand there helplessly, waiting for him to finish washing.


    Seeing that she didn''t resist again, Su Haofeng showed a big white tooth with a smile, and ye Jia tilted his eyes at him.


    He chuckled and hugged Ye Jiaqing in a flash, just like an adult holding a child, and directly lifted her up.


    Ye Jia poured out a exclamation: "Su Haofeng, what are you doing? You let me down!"


    Su Haofeng doesn''t care. His black eyes seem to be on fire, burning everything.


    Su Haofeng is like a satisfied cat with a satisfied face.


    But ye Jia had no strength at all. She was half asleep. Su Haofeng looked at her tired face. Her hair was wet with sweat. She stuck it on her temples. He lowered his head and kissed her mouth with pity: "OK, you can sleep for a while. I promise not to disturb you."


    Ye Jia couldn''t help but came here early in the morning. She wanted to make it clear. However, she didn''t know. She turned into what she is now. But she was so tired that she murmured and went to sleep.


    Su Haofeng did not give up, but in the end, he made a phone call to book a ticket back in the afternoon.


    As his mother said, if he doesn''t go back today and takes Ye Jia back, I''m afraid it won''t be easy to explain.


    Just looking at Ye Jiaqing like a meek little sheep in his arms, Zhang Ya is helpless no longer, and he feels a burst of fever.


    After lying down for a while, he ignored Ye Jiaqing''s opposition and asked her twice. Then he reluctantly got up and dressed.


    Ye Jiaqing''s toes are all curled up together. It''s really tiring.


    Su Haofeng put on her clothes. Before leaving, she couldn''t help but rub her ears and temples for a while, until she couldn''t drag it any more. Then she couldn''t give up and said, "I''m leaving. I''ll be back soon. You''re good here. Don''t attract bees and butterflies. Do not know."


    Ye Jia murmured and waved like a fly, but she didn''t know if she heard it.


    Su Haofeng smiles and finally leaves the door.


    Before leaving, he said hello to Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian looked at his complacent expression and bent his lips: "have a good journey, we will be optimistic about Jiaqing."


    "Well, let''s go, and happy new year." Shen Huan also followed the blessing.


    "Well, happy new year. This is the manager of this hotel and my friend. If you have anything, you can call him. I will be back in a few days. Don''t miss me too much." He blinks at Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian, and he is full of electricity.


    Qi Jinnian smiles and Su Haofeng gets on the bus and leaves.


    Ye Jiaqing slept until evening.


    The body is aching for many times, but the room is quiet and the bed around is cold. When I pick up my mobile phone and have a look, there are several messages in it.


    Su Haofeng has three.


    The first one is baby. I''m leaving. I can''t bear to wake you up because you''re sleeping so soundly.


    The next day, baby, I arrived at the airport.


    The third is baby, the plane is about to take off, I shut down, landing to bring you.


    There are also some blessing messages from friends and classmates. Ye Jiaqing is depressed. Suddenly, he feels empty in his heart. He is extremely lost and melancholy.


    As if with Su Haofeng''s leaving, her heart is also missing a piece.


    Qi Jinnian''s phone call came, she quickly picked up: "Hello, Jinnian."


    "Jiaqing, you are awake." Qi Jinnian''s voice is slightly teasing.


    Ye Jia turned red and said, "I''ll be right here."


    "Well, we''re going to dinner. Come on."


    When ye Jiaqing appeared in front of the two people, they could not cover the kissing marks on their necks. Fortunately, Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian were afraid of her embarrassment, so they chose to ignore them.


    On the eve of the Lunar New Year''s Eve, the hotel''s preparations were particularly rich, which really made the guests feel at home.


    In the cafeteria of the hotel, they took a lot of things, found the best position by the window and clinked glasses.


    Qi Jinnian''s stomach seems to be bigger in the past few days, and the whole person has already sent out a smell of pregnancy.


    Shen Huan held his glass and said, "today is new year''s Eve. You are my family. I appreciate Jinnian''s company for so many years. I also thank Jiaqing for accompanying us through ups and downs. This year, we have gained a lot. I hope that in the new year, everyone can be safe and happy, and everything goes well. Cheers!"


    The three cups collided tightly.


    Ran Ran stood up with a fruit cup: "and I and I, thank you for your love to me. I hope you can marry yourself in the new year."


    Three people look at each other, everything in silence.


    Qi Jinnian takes out a red envelope to Ran Ran. Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan also have them. Ran Ran Ran''s mouth is full of joy. Suddenly, one after another huge fireworks are like fireballs, illuminating most of the sky.They sit on the edge of the bed, quiet heart of this fleeting beauty.


    The fireworks were set off from the private beach. Ye Jia sipped the red wine and said, "let''s go and play later. People are there at night, and Ken will be very busy tonight."


    "Good," Shen Huan said, "anyway, I''m sure we can''t sleep with fireworks all night. We''ll have fun together."


    Qi Jinnian put down his red wine cup and shook his head: "I won''t go. I can sleep like a pig every night. It doesn''t matter. You go."


    Her body is not the same, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing naturally do not force.


    After dinner, they went to the beach to play, while Qi Jinnian went to the open-air swimming pool of the hotel alone.


    Maybe people have gone to the new year''s Eve, and there is no one by the swimming pool. It''s very quiet. The clear and transparent water is bright in the moonlight, showing a transparent blue color.

 Chapter 668

    Qi Jinnian put the bath towel aside, like a mermaid, slowly sank down.


    She slowly swam back and forth, then lying on the edge of the swimming pool, quietly looking at the moon in the sky.


    Tonight''s moon is very round, but because there are fireworks everywhere, the stars are set off a little, and the moon is not so clean, as if foggy.


    She looked at it, as if she found the moon smiling at her, so she couldn''t help laughing.


    But how did the moon turn into two.


    Qi Jinnian tilted his head. The more he saw it, the more he felt something was wrong. Eh? Are they really two?


    She chuckled and blushed.


    When I looked down, I saw a moon in the water, so I reached out and fished it. However, I couldn''t find it. Instead, I splashed in the water and drank several saliva.


    A man came to the shore, saw a woman in the water disorderly fluttering scene, too late to prepare, a sudden plunge, hard to hold her, quickly swam to the shore.


    Qi Jinnian has been drinking several saliva in a row. The man presses her lungs in a hurry. After several times, Qi Jinnian coughs and coughs.


    The man''s face was tinged with anger and even gnashing his teeth. However, the strength of patting her back was not heavy. Qi Jinnian finally recovered. But he opened his eyes and looked at the man on the opposite side. He was confused, even stunned, and could not believe it.


    Finally, slowly stretched out his hand and stroked his angular face, but the whole person was laughing foolishly: "I must be dreaming, right? How can you come, but it''s really true."


    She giggled and rubbed his face back and forth with her hands, which made the man''s face more and more dark. Finally, she couldn''t help but beat her up and went back to the hotel.


    Qi Jinnian felt her body fly up, as if the whole world were flying with her. She also saw Gu Tianqing, a person who could not appear here. Therefore, she really had a dream, but it was a beautiful dream. So she was so happy that she wanted to sing and dance happily. Her hands were on his cold face "And chuckled:" in my dream, you don''t have to face hard, OK, smile, smile at me, I want to see you smile, OK? "


    He glared at her. She was pregnant and drunk. She almost drowned in the swimming pool. As long as he thought of this, Gu Tianqing wanted to strangle her!


    How can you still laugh.


    But Qi Jinnian didn''t care. She was so happy with her smile that she took her hand off his face and began to dance in the air. Then she said to him, "let me go down. I want to dance and dance."


    Gu Tianqing''s face sank and yelled at her: "don''t make trouble."


    Qi Jinnian tooted his mouth and said with dissatisfaction: "hate, who are you? Why don''t you let me dance, let me go down, let me go down." She struggled, Gu Tianqing also can not hold, can only put her down first.


    She giggled all the time, as if she were very happy.


    In the moonlight, beside the swimming pool, she danced, dancing alone, as if dancing on the tip of a knife.


    There was no one else here. Gu Tianqing looked at her coldly. She kept turning and turning, and his eyebrows became more and more frowning. Sure enough, before long, she stumbled and fell to the side. He immediately reached out and took her waist. He lowered his head and found that she had not known when her face was full of tears. She was smiling and crying.


    His heart shrank, and the unspeakable pain hit him in an instant.


    This time, he did not follow her, and strode to take her back to the hotel.


    The cold liquid fell on his warm neck.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was weak and soft, but he still cried and laughed: "who are you? Do you know what day it is today? Are you a new year gift from Santa Claus? How about you dancing with me? I feel so happy, so happy... "


    The more happy you say, the more fierce the tears will flow.


    Gu Tianqing''s collar was almost wet. He took her to the room and said to her, "OK, if you want to dance, dance in the room."


    Qi Jinnian frowned, raised his angry face and pointed to him: "you, good or bad." But the next moment, and giggled, "you want to dance, OK, then you dance to me." She sat on the bed and clapped her hands.


    Gu Tianqing''s face, suddenly black with the bottom of the pot, really doubt that she is really drunk, or take the opportunity to pretend to be stupid, but also let him dance?


    Think beautiful!


    She is still wearing a swimsuit, and her stomach is obviously bigger because of sitting. It seems that she has been quite moist during this period of time.


    Gu Tianqing repressed his irritability and pulled her to the bathroom: "clean up quickly and take a bath."


    Qi Jinnian, however, closed his eyes directly and leaned against him: "I''m very sleepy. I''m going to sleep."


    She hugged herself in panic and screamed, "ah, you bad guy, you bully me!"


    "Yes, I bullied you, only I bullied you, others hold you, right, come here, take a bath!" Seeing her squatting on the ground, Gu Tianqing directly pulled the sprinkler on one side and watered her.As a result, Qi Jinnian began to cry. At first, he was weeping. He quickened his movement and just wanted to give her a rush. But soon, the sobbing turned into a wail. He stopped for a moment, and the nozzle in his hand was taken away. Qi Jinnian used the nozzle to him and sprayed hard. He cried: "you are dreaming. You are still bullying me and calling you Bullying me, asking you to bully me -- "


    GU Tianqing blocked his face with his hand first, but found it useless.


    When it was all finished, Qi Jinnian almost broke down. He fell on the edge of the bathtub. He walked up quickly, grabbed the nozzle off, and hurled himself at her body.


    Then she pulled a big towel on one side and wrapped her up.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian was quiet, his eyes closed and he was obviously asleep.


    Gu Tianqing puts her on the bed, tears off the towel, and under the dim yellow bedside lamp, Qi Jinnian falls asleep sweetly.


    She seemed to be uncomfortable and gave out a little whining, just like a cat''s bark, which made her heart ache.


    Gu Tianqing took a deep breath, pulled the thin quilt on one side and found the hair dryer.

 Chapter 669

    In the quiet room, only the sound of the hair dryer is buzzing.


    His clean, slender fingers shuttled between her soft hair, massaging her scalp and letting her sigh comfortably.


    Gu Tianqing''s face is firm, but the action is gentle. Finally, she pinches her face, but there is still no meat, which makes her panic.


    After he went to bed, Qi Jinnian automatically leaned up to him.


    He pushed her away and she put it up again. He pushed it away again until three times later, Qi Jinnian turned over to the other one and fell asleep with his pillow in his arms.


    Gu Tianqing propped up his body with his arm half. Seeing her like that, he was infuriated again. He also took care of himself to sleep, but not long after that, he got the man.


    However, the people in this bed are sleeping very well. Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing come back from the outside and find that Qi Jinnian is not in the room. They are very anxious.


    At this time, after 12 o''clock, the bustle outside finally slowly quieted down, but ye Jiaqing was very anxious. He took Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone in the room and said, "what should I do? Sister Huan, it''s so late. Where''s Jinnian? I don''t bring my mobile phone. I don''t come back. I don''t think anything will happen."


    "Don''t panic." They had a good time tonight. Shen Huan''s voice was hoarse at the moment. He said to Ye Jiaqing, "let''s go out and look for it."


    Let Ran Ran go to bed, and they went to the hotel to look for it.


    But after looking for a circle, there was no sign of Qi Jinnian.


    "What can I do? She has a big stomach. In case she falls accidentally..." Ye Jia stamped her feet in a hurry.


    Shen Huan was also worried. She immediately found the hotel and asked to check the monitoring. However, she was told by the hotel staff that all the open-air monitors would be maintained tonight. That is to say, they saw Jinnian leave the hotel, but did not see where she had gone.


    Shen Huan was also anxious: "where can Jin Nian go? It''s really urgent."


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly remembered Su Haofeng''s business card: "I''ll ask their manager for help."


    At dawn, the dream is the best. Gu Tianqing sleeps soundly, but he is awakened by a knock on the door. At the same time, there is a loud noise: "open the door, open the door!"


    He opened his eyes, his face full of anger, and the woman in his arms rolled over, it seems that he was also disturbed, the whole person into the quilt.


    Gu Tianqing, dressed in his nightgown, went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I was startled by two women rushing in.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan suddenly stood there.


    "Gu Tianqing, you --" Ye Jiaqing was shocked and couldn''t say anything. Qi Jinnian on the bed was finally woken up. Discontented, he crawled out of the quilt with a headache and said, "what''s the matter? Why is it so noisy?"


    There are hotel staff behind them. At this time, Gu Tianqing slams the door, and ye Jiaqing quickly runs to Qi Jinnian. After seeing that she is safe and sound, he breathes a sigh of relief.


    Qi Jinnian''s quilt slipped off. Shen Huan''s face turned red. He quickly pulled up Ye Jiaqing and said to her, "let''s go back first."


    Gu Tianqing''s face was cold. Ye Jia glared at him with chagrin: "you took Jinnian away. You didn''t tell us about it. Do you know we found Jinnian all night."


    This is Gu Tianqing''s negligence.


    Shen Huan, with a tired face, held Ye Jiaqing and said to Gu Tianqing, "we didn''t think it was you. We thought Jinnian was taken away by some strange man. We were so worried. Don''t mind. We went back to sleep."


    Ye Jia was angry, but this night, the hotel has been so noisy that it has affected the rest of other guests, so she glared at Gu Tianqing: "I''ll settle with you tomorrow!"


    The gate was closed again. Qi Jinnian sat on the bed, not knowing what had happened. But seeing ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan go away, he was worried.


    She also quickly got out of bed, but as soon as her foot landed, she felt dizzy, and the whole person fell forward. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing was quick in his eyes and helped her.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned to see the man next to him, and suddenly fell back. Gu Tianqing didn''t help her this time and let her fall on the bed.


    She quickly shrunk back to the corner of the bed and pulled away from him.


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "just hold so tight, now install chaste heroine?"


    "You -" Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly turned red and white. Looking at the man in front of him, he was at a loss, "I..."


    Gu Tianqing ignores her and goes to bed directly.


    Qi Jinnian curled up in the corner of the bed, flustered, but he had no impression of what had happened before.


    I only remember that I should be swimming, but how to swim and swim to someone else''s bed


    She drooped her head in chagrin and immediately wanted to get out of bed. But Gu Tianqing reached out her hand and fished her back to his side. She half closed her eyes and said, "have you done enough, go to bed if you have done enough!"


    His arm was like steel, and she couldn''t move.


    Qi Jinnian struggled for a few times, but he didn''t break away. However, Gu Tianqing''s breath quickly calmed down and fell asleep?


    But every time she moved a little, he tightened it.In the end, Qi Jinnian had to give up. However, at this time, the contradiction was abnormal, sour and sweet in his heart. He had been in turmoil for many years and had no clue. His pajamas swept in and fell asleep again.


    In this way, the new year.


    And it''s in Gu Tianqing''s arms.


    When he woke up, it was noon the next day, and he was still awake from hunger. After Qi Jinnian reacted, he felt very humiliating.


    She was the only one in the bed.


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom nearby.


    She pinched her own face, very painful, that she did not dream!


    Is Gu Tianqing in the bathroom?!


    With his heart high, Qi Jinnian immediately crept out of bed, wrapped in his bathrobe, and tiptoed out.


    As a result, only half of the way, heard behind him a slap, the door opened, hoarse and cold male voice came: "sleep all night, do not say hello to steal?"


    Qi Jinnian was stiff, and her steps stopped there. However, she couldn''t move forward, but she didn''t have the courage to turn back.


    Gu Tianqing also sneered: "how, the courage is not small ah, dressed like this also drive out, is to seduce who."


    "I didn''t!" When his personality was insulted, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but turn back and retort loudly.


    Finally, I met him face to face.


    Gu Tianqing, wearing a black silk nightgown, leans lazily against the door of the bathroom. His slender legs are folded and his hands are holding his chest. But his eyes are heavy and full of cannibalism.


    She panicked and subconsciously stepped back two steps to ensure safety.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her action, the corners of his mouth are angry: "I have a video here, do you want to see it? If I don''t want to see it, I''ll send it online. "


    Qi Jinnian frowns, intuition is not good, Gu Tianqing also ignored her, he pressed the mobile phone.


    Immediately, Qi Jinnian heard her weeping laughter from her mobile phone: "I want to dance, I want to dance..."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 670

    "You give me back, give me back --" Qi Jinnian responded, and rushed to him, trying to get his mobile phone back. However, her height difference made her do everything she could to do with his mobile phone. However, the decadent music was constantly transmitted, which was so embarrassing that people hit the wall.


    Gu Tianqing is clearly intentional, holding his hand high. Seeing Qi Jinnian anxious, he keeps on tiptoe to reach him.


    Her soft body brushed against his strong chest like a tree wrasse, hanging on his body.


    "Give me, give me --" Qi Jinnian regards him as a big tree that can be climbed, and keeps kicking, but Rao is trying her best to take back her mobile phone. She suddenly realizes that they are too close.


    Body a meal, then covered his stomach squat down, mouth issued a light groan.


    Gu Tianqing a Leng, immediately squat down to see: "how."


    "Stomachache." Qi Jinnian half drooped his eyes and noticed that he had put his mobile phone on the ground. He quickly picked up the mobile phone and held it in his hand.


    Gu Tianqing is stunned. Qi Jinnian has been playing around to delete the audio just now. The action is called precision.


    Gu Tianqing also does not grab, quietly watch her delete, and then sneer.


    Qi Jinnian was a little guilty. When he quit the mobile phone, he suddenly stopped.


    Because she saw Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone actually had a picture of her in her wedding dress.


    In the picture, she fell asleep quietly, like a sleeping beauty, but she did not remember when she had taken such a picture.


    She was still in a daze, and her mobile phone was suddenly removed. Qi Jinnian raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. She was stunned. Gu Tianqing grimaced and sneered: "do you think you deleted this thing and it will be gone?! It''s so naive, how much you want


    He turned around with a black face, and Qi Jinnian''s blank eyes fell on him, but he had no focus at the moment, which made him feel confused.


    Gu Tianqing noticed the look in his eyes behind him, a little angry: "you deliberately play tricks, don''t you think I will sympathize with you? Qi Jinnian, you dream


    "Why?" In the face of his incessant curse, Qi Jinnian''s tone is quite calm, even puzzled, "when did you take that picture? I don''t know at all. Was it the last time you took wedding photos? "


    The wedding dress is still fresh in her memory.


    What makes her puzzled is why Gu Tianqing keeps this picture of her.


    She sat on the ground and looked at him quietly, hoping for a result.


    Gu Tianqing''s heart is suffocating. Under her gaze, she feels embarrassed and helpless. However, she breaks the casserole and asks the end, but she doesn''t mean to give up.


    Finally, she heard him say, "do you still naive think that I keep this thing in recent years because I have not forgotten you? Oh, that''s ridiculous. "


    Qi Jinnian''s heart felt inexplicable pain, and the star light in his eyes was also dim.


    How could he be so naive.


    Just, shoulder, a little relaxed down, looking at his back to his broad shoulder, self mocking chuckle: "then I go back first."


    She turned to go out, Gu Tianqing''s hands hanging on the side of her body clenched into a fist. But when she spoke to her mouth, she couldn''t make a sound.


    When the door closed behind him, he suddenly turned around, but Qi Jinnian had already left.


    His face is gloomy to the extreme, just like ice. Looking at the mobile phone in his hand, he smashes it out, and the glass mirror on the opposite side is broken.


    Qi Jinnian went back to their own room in a bath.


    Because she had been looking for her all night, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing were still sleeping. She tried to hold back her bitterness and did not dare to cry. She was afraid that she would wake them up. She hid in the living room alone, holding a pillow, but she could not help feeling sad and weeping in secret.


    Why do you want to come? Why do you have to torture and hurt her like this.


    After a long time, she heard something in Shen Huan''s room. She thought it was they who wanted to get up. So she went to the bathroom, washed for a while, and then went to the toilet. But when she glanced at her underwear and saw the little red marks, she suddenly felt split and trembled.


    Blood She''s bleeding


    "Huanjie, Jiaqing, come here quickly..." Her voice was shaking and she was about to cry.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing rush in for the first time. Ye Jiaqing puts two huge black circles under his eyes and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiaqing, Huanjie, I''m bleeding." Qi Jinnian''s tears fell with her.


    She''s so scared


    "What?" Ye Jiaqing was suddenly scared to sleep.


    Shen Huan made a quick decision: "quick, change clothes, go to the hospital!"


    Ye Jiaqing asks for a car from the hotel and sends Qi Jinnian to the hospital.


    Along the way, Shen Huan held Qi Jinnian''s hand and comforted him: "it''s OK. It''s just a little bit. You don''t feel uncomfortable. There won''t be any big obstacles. Don''t be nervous."Qi Jinnian was so sad and afraid that he could not do anything. He just asked God to help him not to let his children have any problems.


    After being sent to the emergency department, the doctor immediately arranged for Qi Jinnian to have B-ultrasound.


    Seeing the small fetus on the screen, the doctor shook his head and reminded them: "although it has been three months now, it does not mean there is no danger. The impulse of young people can be understood, but we should also know how to control. We can''t ignore the children. This time, we can''t do anything wrong if we do this again next time."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly blushed. Did the doctor think that she was just like this because of sex.


    She blushed slightly and said, "doctor, I don''t have it. I don''t know how it suddenly turned red."


    "Really, that should be too tired, check no big problem, first stay in bed for a few days to have a look, it will not be a big problem." Finally, she told them not to be so nervous.


    All three of them were relieved.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the doctor''s printed B-ultrasound list. Under the black shadow above, the outline of the child was clearly visible.


    Life is a miracle.


    Can be out of the B-ultrasound room, ye Jiaqing will Gu Tianqing scolded bloody, tragic, that all this is Gu Tianqing''s fault.


    To be on the safe side, the doctor still let Qi Jinnian be hospitalized for observation for a day to see the bleeding.


    After arriving at the ward, ye Jiaqing finally stopped the hemp rope, and then said to Shen Huan, "Ran Ran Ran is still alone in the hotel. Go back to see her first. I''m here with Jinnian."


    Qi Jinnian felt guilty: "today is the first day of the lunar new year, Jiaqing, or you can go back. I''m not in any way in any way."


    "What nonsense, I go back to do by myself."

 Chapter 671

    "Well, I''ll go and pick up Ran Ran Ran. We''ll be here today."


    "Yes, yes, I agree. Sister Huan, bring me something delicious and delicious."


    "Yes." Shen Huan nodded and left.


    When Gu Tianqing knew about Qi Jinnian''s hospitalization, it was already at night.


    Fu Zhongqian called him and asked how she got her into hospital.


    Gu Tianqing is full of shock and asks what''s going on.


    Fu Zhongqian also called Shen Huan, Shen Huan scolded Gu Tianqing on the phone, only to know.


    This does not, hurry to inform Gu Tianqing, this matter son also dare not tell old lady, deeply afraid he worries.


    Gu Tianqing took a breath and said, "I know."


    Fu Zhongqian advised: "Tianqing, the past things have passed, and the children have come back. Don''t be too obsessed. Be a man, you should be tolerant. Do you know that? It''s not easy for the old lady to hold the baby. Don''t miss anything. Besides, if you''re OK, come back as soon as possible. Qingliu and Yunyao are back. Yunyao wants to see you very much. "


    "Did Yun Yao go back?"


    "Yes."


    "I see. Let''s go first."


    When Gu Tianqing arrived at the hospital, they had just finished their meal. Ran Ran Ran accompanied Qi Jinnian to tell a story to his little sister. Ye Jia cleared the table while Shen Huan was cutting apples.


    He stood outside the door and watched quietly until Shen Huan came out with a thermos bottle and opened the water.


    Shen Huan is also so stuffy and speechless standing outside the door of the man scared, a look is Gu Tianqing, immediately brought the door, expression also slightly displeased: "what are you doing here?"


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, silent as a tall and straight poplar.


    Shen Huan used to help him talk, but now, she and ye Jiaqing''s attitude is the same, straight face said: "you come with me, we talk."


    She took him to the side of the safety stairway, holding her chest in both hands and looking at him with a look: "Gu Tianqing, what are you doing here?"


    Gu Tianqing is silent.


    "Do you think you can just stop talking?" Shen Huan said coldly, "OK, if you don''t speak, just listen to me. Jinnian regards this child as a treasure. If you can''t completely let go of the past and share the responsibility of taking good care of this child with her, but must torture her again and again, can I ask you not to disturb her? You know how nervous she is when she sees red in the morning. That''s her life! It''s also our life. If you hurt her like this again, I will fight with you


    "I hurt her?" Gu Tianqing finally opened his mouth, but his voice was so frightful that it was clearly that the woman was too cruel!


    "Isn''t it? Is not you repeatedly let her close to you, and mercilessly push her away? You know that she is guilty to you and can''t refuse you, so you can let yourself torture her again and again. It''s not what you hurt her. What''s more, she is still pregnant with your child, and the pregnant woman''s mood is unstable. Did you know that a woman''s pregnancy in October is a ghost once she has gone away You are not qualified to treat her like this, Gu Tianqing. You are an asshole


    "Even so, I''m not entangled with other women. Why don''t you ask her what she''s done."


    "What did she do? She''s been with us all the time. You mean she''s out on the hook?" Shen Huan is not good together, "you can eat more rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. Gu Tianqing, you should have evidence to speak."


    Thinking of that day, he hurried back from the airport. What he saw was that scene. Gu Tianqing was furious, his blood was rolling, and his anger was hard to fade. At the moment, he was surging. But he didn''t want to talk to Shen Huan, so he turned around and went out.


    "Hello -" Shen Huan called to him from behind, but he left without looking back.


    "Insane." This time, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing share the same hatred.


    Gu Tianqing left the hospital, but did not know where to go. He drove the car around and around the road, and finally returned to the hospital.


    After nine o''clock, Shen Huan took ran ran back.


    Ye Jiaqing stayed to accompany Qi Jinnian, but Su Haofeng''s call came, so she ran to the balcony to answer the phone.


    Qi Jinnian was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling, with a faint smile, but a string of clear tears fell from the corner of his eyes.


    Gu Tianqing stood outside the door, quietly watching her cry, heart, strangled.


    Just about to push the door in, ye Jiaqing came back after calling. His steps retreated again and turned to leave. As a result, he accidentally bumped into the nurse''s tray and made a clanging sound.


    Ye Jia was stunned for a moment and rushed out to see what happened. As soon as the door opened, he saw Gu Tianqing and frowned. Seeing that he wanted to go, he immediately grabbed his arm: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Let go Gu Tianqing drinks.


    Ye Jiaqing hummed: "it''s just right. I''ll tell you that Su Haofeng is here. Let me pick up the plane. I''ll give it to you here in Jinnian. I''ll go first."Gu Tianqing cold face, ye Jiaqing directly pulled him into the ward, and then picked up one side of the bag: "you give me a good look, if there is a problem, you are the only one to ask!" Ye Jia tilted his fist and left with his bag.


    The door of the ward was brought up and the room was immediately quiet.


    Qi Jinnian was lying on the bed, looking at the man with a calm face, and turned her head away. She didn''t want to be amorous and ask why he was here, so she closed her eyes.


    Gu Tianqing stares at this intentionally ignore him, directly pulls a chair to come over, hands embrace chest to sit there, and then stare at her.


    No one can sleep well in such a situation.


    Qi Jinnian was no exception. Being watched like a thorn in her back, she was upset. She could not bear it. So she turned over and sat up again. She looked at him helplessly: "what do you want? The doctor says I need to take a rest. You go back first."


    "I didn''t speak again. I didn''t disturb you. You can sleep well."


    Qi Jinnian was angry and angry: "otherwise, if you come and lie down, I''ll see if you can sleep or not."


    "Yes, I can sleep. You can take care of it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian felt tired of such a confrontation with him. It seemed that he would never be able to go with him. He could not help but feel depressed. "Gu Tianqing, how can you just let me go? How can you make everyone unhappy again and again? Is that interesting?"


    "Not happy? So you''re happy to be with Lu Shen? " His tight brows were stained with ink.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned: "when did I go with Lu Shen? Don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 672

    "No? I saw it with my own eyes, but I have to quibble? "


    When Qi Jinnian looked back, she thought of that day when she asked for a pot of wine between the flowers. She couldn''t help but stare: "did you see it? Didn''t you get on the plane then? "


    "If you want people to know, you have to do nothing." Gu Tianqing sneered and didn''t answer her.


    Qi Jinnian did not pay attention to her strange mood and asked, "do you really see it?"


    "Yes, I think you are very happy." Think of his mood that day, like a roller coaster, all the guilt and heartache in exchange for such a loud slap in the face, he has so far, anger hard to calm.


    Qi Jinnian was dumb and looked at him in silence. He was in a trance, but he didn''t dare to think about the East and West. He was afraid that he would be sentimental and ridiculous.


    However, looking at Tianqing''s appearance of swallowing her raw, Qi Jinnian felt very strange: "why, you don''t care, and why do you grab me out of the wall and become angry."


    "You know you''re out of the wall, too?" Gu Tianqing is so grateful that she finally knows where her problem is and can''t help choking her.


    As a result, Qi Jinnian denied: "no, I just made an appointment with a netizen for many years on that day. I didn''t know it was Mr. Lu, and we were very polite all the time. I don''t know what was done to make you misunderstand, but I think you don''t care. Why should you be so worried about it?"


    "Nothing? You let him touch your face and you said nothing? " Gu Tianqing was furious and his eyes were wide. He really regretted that he had not photographed that situation at that time!


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously shrunk to the bed, but he didn''t want to be outdone and glared at him: "are you sick? Which eye of you saw me and let him touch my face? Don''t be so bloody."


    "I dare not admit it."


    "I didn''t do it. Why should I admit it?"


    He stares at her, and she stares at him.


    Four eyes against each other, fierce, no one will yield.


    All of a sudden, the door was pushed open, and the equally aggressive nurse glared at them: "what are you two doing? This is a hospital. No noise. And it''s past the visiting time. The patient needs to rest."


    "I see, nurse. I''ll go to bed right away. Please help me to invite this guest out. He''s disturbing my rest."


    Gu Tianqing stares at her again. Qi Jinnian turns a blind eye to her. He simply lies down with the quilt in his arms and has a big fight. However, his mood has not improved at all. It''s just that he is too lazy to argue. Go to bed.


    But without warning, her stomach was kicked. This time, her strength was stronger than ever. She exclaimed, and Gu Tianqing was stunned. The nurse also cared: "what''s the matter? It''s OK."


    "It''s OK. The baby kicked me." It''s probably because of lying on the side, so it''s very obvious.


    Qi Jinnian''s voice obviously softened down.


    The nurse didn''t find Gu Tianqing so handsome and fierce in his eyes before. He took a look at him and coughed softly: "well, you are the baby father. The husband and wife have a quarrel at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Your wife is pregnant and unstable. As a husband, you should be considerate and think about your lovely baby. There is nothing left for the family members Accompany bed, there is a tug bed over there, you don''t quarrel, affect other people''s rest, I''ll go out first. "


    "I''m not..." Qi Jinnian looks back to explain, but the little nurse has already sneaked away under Gu Tianqing''s gaze.


    "Not what." He turned back and looked at her.


    "Nothing." She pursed her mouth and didn''t want to say more. She just said behind his back, "I don''t want to quarrel with you. It affects my rest and other people''s rest. I sleep."


    Gu Tianqing put on a straight face and snorted heavily. He pulled the bed on one side and then lay down.


    Childish.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the opposite window, reflecting the scene in the ward. In the air, it seems that his breath is mixed. There is his deep breath and her consciousness is slowly confused.


    She fell asleep, Gu Tianqing tossed and turned, but it was not so easy to fall asleep.


    Finally, he simply sat up. The trailer bed was low. He sat cross legged on the bed, facing Qi Jinnian''s sleeping face.


    She put one hand on her abdomen, even if she fell asleep, she did not dare to take it lightly.


    He looked at her for a long time, for a long time, eyes from her thin cheekbones, slowly fell on her slightly convex abdomen, indifferent face, finally a silk of softening down, came forward, helped her tuck in the corner, then lay down again.


    -


    the airport on New Year''s Day is very lonely.


    Ye Jiaqing stood at the exit, yawning for days. She didn''t sleep well last night. At the moment, she squinted against the pillar, but her ears were high. Now she really regrets that she promised Su Haofeng to come to pick up the plane. Otherwise, she should sleep in a warm and comfortable quilt.


    The plane landed on time.


    Su Haofeng is wearing a black windbreaker, carrying a 20 inch chassis, walking briskly.


    On the night of new year''s day, there were not many people at all. So he saw the woman who fell on the chair and fell asleep. His tired eyes were even more vigorous and vigorous, and could not help speeding up her pace.Ye Jia fell asleep. Suddenly she was picked up and screamed in panic. Then her mouth was blocked. The familiar breath quickly came in, and her stiff body gradually softened.


    It''s only one day after tomorrow.


    Is this the taste of not seeing each other for three years?


    Ye Jiaqing was held high by Su Haofeng, and then turned several times in succession. Suddenly, another man standing at the exit with a clear wind and bright moon, suddenly blushed. He quickly patted Su Haofeng: "you let me down, you quickly let me down!"


    Fu Zhongqian was dressed in the same black. Compared with Su Haofeng''s elegant and unrestrained style, Fu Zhongqian was a little more reserved and calm. He coughed twice and then stopped over his head.


    Su Haofeng ate pith knowledge, and tipped Ye Jia down and said with a proud smile, "that''s because sister Huan hasn''t come. Maybe she''s more enthusiastic than us."


    Ye Jia gave him a hard blow, indicating that he should pay attention to his words.


    Su Haofeng is like an octopus, clinging to her.


    On the way back to the hotel, Fu Zhongqian is sitting in front of the co pilot, Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing are sitting in the back. He can''t help but tilt their hands at Ye Jia. Because Fu Zhongqian is in front of him, ye Jiaqing can''t help yelling at him too much, which makes Su Haofeng push forward. At last, she has to hold down his hand, and Fu Zhongqian in front seems to have no cough before he makes his mind wander Su Haofeng is more honest.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 673

    After returning to the hotel, ye Jiaqing wants to go to bed. Su Haofeng grabs her arm in time: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Go back to sleep." Ye Jia couldn''t open her squint eyes.


    Su Haofeng pointed to Fu Zhongqian, who was next to her luggage, and said to her, "don''t be so uninteresting. My uncle hasn''t seen anyone for so many days. I''m sure my heart is as warm as fire. You can go with me. Don''t be a light bulb."


    Ye Jiaqing rolled her eyes, but after thinking about it, she went forward and handed the room card to Fu Zhongqian: "well, don''t say I didn''t take care of you."


    Fu Zhongqian looked at the room card in front of him and raised his eyebrows. Ye Jiaqing simply pushed it into his hand. He yawned, and his tears were about to come down: "take it. Go to sleep. My eyes are killing me."


    After rubbing her swollen eyes, she followed Su Haofeng away.


    I found the box in the room.


    A light brush, the door opened, Fu Zhongqian quickly found Shen Huan, they sleep in the room.


    There was a wall lamp in the room, so there was plenty of light. His feet were on the thick carpet, and there was no sound.


    What is more surprising is that the door is not locked, only gently closed, Fu Zhongqian slightly pushed, the door opened, the situation inside the house is also at a glance.


    Shen Huan was wearing a white silk nightdress, her slender legs were pressed on the thin quilt, and her body fell asleep against Ran Ran Ran''s soft body. Fu Zhongqian''s heart was smothered, and his breath became thick and heavy.


    Shen Huan didn''t sleep very heavily. When he felt the burning sight at the door, he woke up immediately: "who!"


    But the next second, her mouth was covered.


    Her struggle can only make the voice of grace ah, but the inner terror is rising, is she attacked by criminals?


    Can be familiar with the voice of the moment in her ear ring: "it is me, Shen Huan."


    Shen Huan was stunned, and the struggle was getting smaller. However, the shock in her heart was still indescribable.


    Fu Zhongqian, it''s Fu Zhongqian. Why is he here?


    And she was leaning in his arms, through the thin cloth, she could feel the muscles under the cloth.


    She held her breath for fear of waking Ranran and dreaming.


    Fu Zhongqian pressed her ear and said hoarsely, "don''t make any noise. Let''s go out and talk."


    Shen Huan nodded, but in that second, her body was held in the air. She suddenly widened her eyes and quickly put her hands around his neck in order to prevent herself from falling down.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at her action with satisfaction. Her smile was elegant and charming. The exhaustion of the whole night did not damage his beauty. Instead, he enjoyed Shen Huan''s dependence.


    Until the door was closed, Shen Huan dare to speak out: "you first let me down."


    Fu Zhongqian put her on the sofa next to him. Shen Huan couldn''t believe it. After staring at him for a long time, he confirmed that he didn''t dream. At the same time, he was shocked: "how did you come in?"


    If it wasn''t him who came in today, but a lustful man, Shen Huan couldn''t think of it.


    Fu Zhongqian stretched out two fingers and made a walking posture: "come in."


    "Where did you get your room card?"


    "Ye Jia gave it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan vomited blood, "that good pour people."


    "Next door."


    He wandered with Su Haofeng again. He couldn''t help but despise ye Jia in his heart. Shen Huan''s heart beat faster when he faced Fu Zhongqian. In the quiet living room, the dim yellow light added a bit of hazy ambiguity. The man''s hot breath, like a deadly poison, shrouded Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan''s heart is like a deer bumping around. She doesn''t know where to put her hands and feet. Moreover, she is wearing a low breasted nightdress with a thin shoulder belt. Because of sitting, the neckline is pulled down a lot, showing a beautiful scenery.


    She noticed Fu Zhongqian''s sight, breathed tightly, and immediately hugged herself with both hands. She said, "what are you looking at?"


    Fu Zhongqian''s eyes were deep and dull. He was sitting beside Shen Huan and their skin was close to each other. He was a man, and he was a 100% normal man. It was a fake to say that his heart was still.


    He raised her chin and pushed her head down slowly.


    "Well..." Shen Huan was shocked by his idea and avoided it, but he immediately followed him and firmly blocked her sandalwood mouth.


    This is their first kiss since they met.


    Shen Huan''s back is against the sofa, afraid to move. Fu Zhongqian is close to her. She can even see the clear eyelashes on his eyes. It''s so long. With a gentle sweep, it seems as if she is going to scratch her.


    "Concentrate, close your eyes." Fu Zhongqian, taking advantage of the gap, said softly.


    Shen Huan blushed and wanted to push him away, but after putting her hands on his chest, she opposed him and hugged his strong waist.


    Shen Huan''s low cry made it convenient for him to attack the city.Once the abstinence Department of men to meat, that row to the mountains and seas of overwhelming momentum, is unstoppable.


    Shen Huan was not an opponent at all. He was soon dizzy with kisses and could not distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    ¡­¡­


    Deep in the soft sofa, Shen Huan gasped and grabbed the thick palm under the pajamas, bit her pink lips and shook her head.


    There is nothing to wear in it. If Fu Zhongqian is really domineering, Shen Huan is not his opponent at all. However, when he realizes her resistance, Fu Zhongqian immediately stops his action. However, he is a little hard to control. He gasps heavily. Holding Shen Huan''s soft and fragrant body, he can''t help kissing her sensitive earlobe.


    For a long time, the heat and dryness dissipated slightly.


    Shen Huan moved, but Fu Zhongqian put his arm around her slender waist and arms, holding her body and not letting her move: "don''t move, just let me hold for a while."


    At the bottom of Shen Huan''s heart is a wave of inexplicable feelings, strange emotions in the body does not count, she feels that she has been overturned by the sea, the whole person is soft and soft, can not make a little strength, but also extremely attached to his warm embrace. It''s also a kind of peaceful happiness to lean on like this.


    In the living room, there was no sound except for the breath,


    until he felt that Fu Zhongqian''s breath returned to normal, Shen Huan said: "how did you come?"


    "What do you say?" He opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse. Listening to Shen Huan''s ears, he felt a little palpitation.


    "How can I know if you don''t say I''m not a worm in your stomach."

 Chapter 674

    The charming and mellow laughter was like a bunch of dog tail grass, stirring Shen Huan''s heart: "how can you be a worm in my stomach, Shen Huan, you are in my mind now --"


    the last two words, Fu Zhongqian said very carefully, and also particularly emotional, but Shen Huan still heard it clearly. He said, you are in my mind --


    suddenly, a hot blood rushed to Shen Huan Her forehead almost made her jump out of his sofa.


    Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian stopped her in time and joked: "scared you?"


    "You are so old, how can you be so serious?" Shen Huan stretched out a pink fist and gave him a hard hammer.


    "Or am I old?" Fu Zhongqian pick eyebrows, Shen Huan a Leng, immediately shook his head, "no, no, I don''t mean that."


    "If you didn''t stop, I think I should prove myself now, Shen Huan." Suddenly, the masculine atmosphere invaded Shen Huan again.


    Shen Huan took a breath and was frightened by the glare of his eyes. It was a matter of man''s dignity. I''m afraid that no man would be indifferent. At last, he had to think of various ways to prove himself.


    In particular, Fu Zhongqian, a man who is always in a high position no matter when and where he is, can''t allow others to say that he is not good at all.


    Shen Huan''s words just now undoubtedly hurt his man''s self-esteem. He had to punish her. Shen Huan quickly shook his head and explained, "I really don''t mean that. Well, you are in the prime of life. You can see that you are capable and powerful. You should get up first."


    Fu Zhongqian looked down at her flattering smile, and her skin was like the holy Venus in the moonlight. However, he knew that he couldn''t do it too quickly, so he once again beat Shen Huan up and went into another room.


    Shen Huan exclaimed: "you sleep by yourself. I''m going to accompany Ran Ran. She will look for me when she wakes up in the middle of the night."


    "She won''t wake up. Here, sleep with me."


    When he took off his clothes, he took Shen Huan in his arms and Wenxiang nephrite in his arms.


    Shen Huan is helpless. Fu Zhongqian''s warm breath falls on her ear. It''s itchy, but it''s still moving.


    -


    Qi Jinnian didn''t sleep well. Tonight''s child, like beating chicken blood, was very noisy. After kicking her in his sleep, Qi Jinnian woke up.


    Then there''s the urge to go to the bathroom.


    She then lifted to get out of bed, after going down, just ah, quickly retracted the foot.


    Then Qi Jinnian saw a man lying on the ground, but after she stepped on two feet, he sat up angrily.


    She couldn''t help but stare: "Why are you still here."


    I thought he had already gone back.


    Qi Jinnian''s early place is also good, impartial, stepping on his legs, Gu tianqingrao is the best self-control, at this moment, just want to explode a few words, full of displeasure glare at her: "Qi Jinnian, do you mean it?"


    "No, I forgot. Sorry, what Are you ok? " Look at Gu Tianqing''s whole face has changed, she also has some worry way.


    Gu Tianqing''s pain even took two breaths of cold air, staring at her: "do you have eyes on the top of your head?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to." Qi Jinnian shrank back and said, "well, I''m in a hurry. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    She ran to the bathroom and locked the door. The problem was that the door opened before she got up.


    The door is broken. If it is locked, it is the same as if it is not locked. Qi Jin is alert and looks at Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing holds a pair of slippers at her feet: "put them on."


    Qi Jinnian is shocked, but Gu Tianqing has already turned out.


    When she washed her hands and came out of the bathroom, Gu Tianqing had calmed down and stood aside.


    A ceiling lamp was opened in the ward, the light was not particularly bright, but there was no problem with the vision.


    Qi Jinnian pursed his mouth and looked at his thick slippers. He walked towards him in silence. He stopped not far from him and said, "Gu Tianqing, let''s talk about it."


    "Talk about what."


    Qi Jinnian sat down on the bed. He always turned his back to her. She said, "turn around and sit down. We''ll talk."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t move. Qi Jinnian went over and pulled his sleeve. He looked down at her hand. Qi Jinnian was embarrassed, but he was a little loose. He pointed to the stool next to him and said, "sit down. It''s too tired for you to stand and talk to you like this."


    After all, he sat down.


    Qi Jinnian went to the opposite bed and sat down.


    In the dead of the night, his eyes were opposite. Qi Jinnian, under his gaze, was inexplicably nervous and sad. He wanted to laugh, but he couldn''t laugh, so his expression was serious. His hands were twisted together and he hesitated for a long time, but he was silent all the time.


    "What do you want to say?" Finally, Gu Tianqing breaks the silence and stares at her.


    Qi Jinnian raised his head and said, "why haven''t you gone back?""I like to stay here, can''t I?"


    "Like it here?" Qi Jinnian heard the speech and laughed at himself, "Mr. Gu, your taste is really unique."


    Gu Tianqing raises eyebrows coldly: "do you have any opinion?"


    "No, what''s wrong with that picture on your mobile phone?"


    Gu Tianqing pretended to be stupid: "photos? I have a lot of photos in my mobile phone. I don''t know the one you mentioned. "


    "You lie!" Qi Jinnian stares at him for a moment, "you know which picture I''m talking about."


    "I don''t remember."


    Qi Jinnian twisted his eyes: "OK, if you say you don''t remember, then you don''t remember. Let''s talk about the status quo. When do you want to tangle with me like this?"


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "what do you want?"


    Qi Jinnian looked down, paused for a moment, and replied: "since you ask me, I''ll give you two choices. First, stay away from me. Don''t disturb me. No matter what, it won''t change the fact that it''s your child''s father. But at least before the baby is born, don''t appear in front of me again. You''ve made my mood very unstable and easy to miscarry Is that right? When the baby is born, we have nothing to do with men and women. "


    "Second." Gu Tianqing has a black face. It seems that he can hear his gnashing teeth. His eyes are bright and vigorous, as if he is going to devour her alive.


    Qi Jinnian swallowed her mouth and stabilized her mood. Second, she didn''t think about it.


    "Second." Gu Tianqing stares at her, like a fierce beast, ready to rush up and bite Qi Jinnian''s neck at any time.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 675

    She shrunk to the bed behind her and stammered: "second, let''s make it up. The past is written off and no one is allowed to mention it any more. Don''t get angry at me. The past is past and past is not to blame."


    This second point is beyond Gu Tianqing''s expectation.


    He did not speak, so he looked at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was flustered and quickly pulled over the quilt to cover himself: "I sleep, you choose."


    She closed her eyes, but she couldn''t calm down for a long time. She just didn''t want to go around with Gu Tianqing again. She was too tired. But for a long time, she didn''t wait for anything to happen to him. Qi Jinnian''s heart was full of ups and downs. If he chose one She closed her eyes tightly.


    All of a sudden, she felt her back was pushed hard, followed by the voice of men''s disgust: "sleep in, what do you sleep in such a big bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian quickly moved to the side, and then the small bed was filled with people.


    She almost fell out of bed, but a big hand caught her in time, and then she slept on his arm, and their bodies were close together. Although the bed was small and crowded, it didn''t let people fall.


    Qi Jinnian just opened his mouth and said a word to you, then Gu Tianqing interrupted: "what time is it? You don''t want to sleep, I have to sleep, shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian smiles, but he knows in his heart that he also has a choice. As for whether this is the choice of one or two, we can see the answer from his actions.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh in his heart and said, "sleep."


    When Shen Huan, ye Jiaqing, Fu Zhongqian and Su Haofeng came to the door of the ward, they saw this scene.


    The fine golden sunlight came in from the blinds of the window, shining on the men and women hugging and sleeping on the bed.


    Limbs intertwined, everything in silence.


    Seeing this, Shen Huan closed the door gently and said with a smile outside: "it seems that our worries are unnecessary. Let''s go and have breakfast first and let them sleep a little more."


    As soon as they left, the man in the bed opened his eyes, followed closely, and Qi Jinnian also woke up.


    After a face-to-face encounter, they were not surprised, but Qi Jinnian was embarrassed.


    In fact, the moment Shen Huan opened the door just now, they woke up.


    But when I think of the posture at the moment, if I wake up, I am bound to be ridiculed by others. Therefore, we all choose silence together.


    "Good morning." Qi Jinnian greets Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing has always been cold, but still said an early word.


    Qi Jinnian finally grinned and sat up.


    His arm was pillow all night. At the moment, the whole arm was numb. He frowned slightly. Qi Jinnian pressed his arm and said, "don''t move. I''ll press it for you."


    He raised his arm, she seriously massaged him, he was staring at her, after a while, she said: "well, what are you staring at me for? I haven''t washed my face."


    She ran to the bathroom to wash her face, but there was a hint of shyness around her mouth.


    Qi Jinnian specially looked at his underwear and found it was very clean. It seemed that the blood had stopped. It was no big problem. Fortunately, it was really lucky.


    She can''t help but feel relieved. Gu Tianqing pushes the door and comes in. Qi Jinnian is shocked: "ah, don''t you know you want to knock on the door first?"


    Gu Tianqing backhand knocked on the door twice, then asked her: "how."


    Originally he is also concerned about it, Qi Jinnian nodded: "it''s OK."


    When they finished, Shen Huan and they came back after breakfast and brought breakfast to the two people.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised to see Fu Zhongqian. Ran Ran Ran could not wait to take Fu Zhongqian''s hand and said, "every year, every year, my father has come. Do you think my father has come?" She is happy like a little lark, happy to dance in place.


    When Qi Jinnian saw him, he could not help but smile: "well, Ran Ran''s father is here, and he is very happy every year."


    "Well, my father is handsome, isn''t he?" Ran Ran''s tone is full of pride.


    Shen Huan stopped her: "well, we all know that your father is here. You should go to the side to play for a while, and we will talk for a while."


    Just in the morning, Ran Ran Ran almost didn''t tell the world that her father had come, which made people laugh and cry.


    Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian has been smiling, and there is no displeasure.


    Ye Jiaqing opened the porridge and said to Qi Jinnian, "come on, come and eat some first. Don''t starve me to be a son."


    Su Haofeng also said with a smile: "well, and you, the child''s father, also bought for you."


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned slightly red, but Gu Tianqing didn''t care about it. He was calm as if he had gone to eat. Seeing Qi Jinnian standing still, he called her, "come and have a meal."


    "Oh, well, that, sister Huan, please help me to greet you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan was speechless.Su Haofeng said with a smile: "it''s OK. We don''t have to ask. We can take care of ourselves." He took a stool for Fu Zhongqian and found a place to sit down.


    The VIP ward, which is not small, is also a bit crowded at the moment.


    Gu Tianqing asked Fu Zhongqian, "when did you come here?"


    Fu Zhongqian replied, "last night."


    Gu Tianqing raised his head, took a look at him, and then looked at Shen Huan. He nodded meaningfully: "you can understand."


    Shen Huan was embarrassed to be seen, but Fu Zhongqian was more patient and thought-provoking: "each other."


    Only Su Haofeng, who had no eyesight to see, asked, "Hey, what riddles do you play, what do you do with each other, and each other?"


    Ye Jiaqing took an apple to block his mouth: "shut up, I don''t have enough intelligence to talk less."


    The crowd was laughing.


    After the doctor came to check the room and confirmed that Qi Jinnian had no idea about it, she was allowed to leave the hospital. However, she still suggested that she should take a few more days off. Then, she called Gu Tianqing outside the door of the room and gave a special explanation.


    Gu Tianqing began to think that Qi Jinnian had something wrong, but after listening to it, he said he knew it.


    The doctor told him that he was not allowed to have sex for the time being.


    Today is the first day of the new year''s day, but the people arrived so Qi, the weather is particularly good, it makes people feel comfortable.


    Gu Tianqing sent Qi Jinnian back to the hotel for a rest, while the others went to Nantian for a hot spring.


    Qi Jinnian said to Gu Tianqing, "in fact, you don''t have to accompany me. You''d better go with them."


    Although the relationship has been more gentle, Gu Tianqing seems to have not really forgiven her. She sometimes talks, and he is used to answering with his facial expression. Staring at him now shows that he is very unhappy.


    -


    well, babies, the results of the book review award-winning activities have come out. I put it on the top of the message post. You can go and have a look at it by yourself. Then, all the money sent should have been sent to your account. Remember to check ha, Mo Da, I love you


    I love you

 Chapter 676

    Qi Jinnian then some chat up: "I''m also for you, I''m afraid you''re too boring with me."


    "You won''t be bored as long as you don''t say something boring, nutritious and mindless."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Since he doesn''t want her to say it, let''s not.


    On the first day of the new year''s day, he was lying in bed and the room was quiet. The most important thing was that he was still around, reading books and basking in the sun. Qi Jinnian felt that such a day was also very good, and he had a half day''s leisure.


    The room is covered with thick carpet. Gu Tianqing sits reading. Qi Jinnian stares at him. The sunlight sprinkles a layer of golden light on him. She can''t help but lean a little.


    Gu Tianqing seems to have not found her small move, so she quietly moved a little bit in the past, like ants moving, bit by bit, will be next to.


    Suddenly, Gu Tianqing raised his head, staring at her small action: "what are you doing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Found out?


    His dark brows and eyes were more and more beautiful in the sun. Qi Jinnian thought, and simply lay down beside him: "nothing. You want to sleep for a while. Don''t disturb me. I''ll sleep."


    His heart was racing, and he was afraid that he would push himself away, so Qi Jinnian quickly closed his eyes.


    Fortunately, after waiting for a long time, he did not see any other action. Instead, the sound of turning the pages of the book came.


    Qi Jinnian was relieved.


    With her head pillow beside him, she felt the strength of his skin. She couldn''t help but smile. Under the warm sunshine, she quickly fell asleep.


    Gu Tianqing puts down the book and stares at the woman sleeping on her leg. She squints comfortably. Her skin is extremely transparent under the sunlight. It seems that even the blood vessels on her face can be seen clearly.


    He raised his hand, looked at her, paused, then put his hand on her thin back, gently patted.


    Qi Jinnian makes a comfortable exhortation like a contented cat.


    Gu Tianqing pulled one side of the blanket for her to cover, not long, he also followed with sleepiness, hugged her in the thick carpet to sleep down.


    When Qi Jinnian wakes up, he feels trapped in his arms. But the familiar breath and warm embrace surrounded her. She was in a trance for a moment, until she opened her eyes and looked at the beautiful face near her, she was convinced that she was not a dream.


    Gu Tianqing is really around her, familiar eyebrows, engraved years of deep love, between them, is really after the rain, sunny.


    If you don''t love, how can you bear it again and again, and come back to her again and again.


    She''s just not sure. She''s not sure. But now, all the darkness dissipated with the wind, the years are so quiet, quiet, give them gentle hospitality.


    His thin lips, so sexy.


    It seems cold, but it has the warmth of her incomparable attachment.


    Qi Jinnian stretched out his finger and quietly traced his outline. From the black sword eyebrow, to the high bridge of the nose, and then to the thin two lips


    Suddenly, her finger was bitten.


    She was surprised to see that he suddenly opened his eyes, amber eyes, absorbed the sun, like a transparent crystal, glittering, fascinating.


    At a glance, Qi Jinnian was shocked.


    Subconsciously want to pull the finger back, but he bit tight, not only did not pull out, but also some raw pain, issued a low cry: "pain."


    Gu Tianqing just let go. She took back her finger and said, "why do you bite me?"


    "Who put his hand in my mouth?"


    "I I don''t have one. "


    "No? What do you want to do


    Both of them were lying on the floor, with their eyes facing each other and their heads almost touching each other. His warm breath seriously disturbed Qi Jinnian''s mind and made her heart beat faster and uneasy. His eyes were full of aggressive possessiveness. However, such a dangerous man was like a fatal temptation, which made people indulge in it.


    Qi Jinnian''s breath was so short that he felt that he must have been bewitched to be so irrational.


    Oh, my God, she must have fed the chickens Otherwise, how can you take the initiative to take care of Tianqing.


    But how long have they not been together, just like the fire of a star, once lit, it will be unstoppable.


    However, when the passion burned, Qi Jinnian''s rational mind, which had been burned to cinders, was still a little bit left. She quickly pushed Gu Tianqing away and shook her head: "no, no, no, the doctor said, No."


    If it goes on like this, it will burn both of them to ashes. However, she can''t ignore the children in her stomach, so she quickly calls out to stop.


    But the man who has been on fire can''t stop so easily. Holding her is like the sound of horse''s hooves, rattling in their hearts.


    Eyes are a cluster of flaming flames, strong feelings, people can not stop.


    Although Qi Jinnian was distressed, he also had to shake his head: "no, what the doctor said, did you forget?""I haven''t forgotten, but there are other ways." He looked at her and said.


    Qi Jinnian took a breath, a little heartache, but also a little heart. The satisfaction of listening to his feelings made her miss him.


    "What do you say?" He took her hand, and Qi Jinnian''s face became hot.


    But isn''t this also the sentiment between husband and wife?


    Qi Jinnian was almost half hearted and accomplished him


    We had dinner with Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan.


    All of them were in high spirits after taking a bath. However, Qi Jinnian, who stayed in the hotel for a rest, was a little tired. She and Gu Tianqing arrived late.


    Ye Jiaqing''s ambiguous eyes patrol Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian sits down with a red face: "Jiaqing, what are you looking at?"


    "Take a look, see what''s different, and see if you''ve been bullied."


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned red uncontrollably, shaking his head and saying, "No


    Ye Jiaqing also shook his head: "you see, there is no silver 300 Liang here. You didn''t say anything. You blushed."


    "Well, well, Jiaqing, don''t make trouble with her." Shen Huan quickly finished the game. This is the cafeteria. She said, "let''s get something to eat."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian and Ran Ran Ran are left in their place, while others go to get things.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 677

    Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing walked together, with a deep smile at the corner of his mouth: "it seems that we can go back to celebrate the new year."


    "Are you going back together?"


    Fu Zhongqian took a look at Shen Huan over there and shook his head: "I won''t go. I said to my mother that you can take Jinnian back. You are different from us. You have been out for so many days. It''s too awkward to make enough trouble. It''s more lively to go back. Besides, you can''t let go of your family. Recently, I heard that it seems that you are not a good wife?"


    Yes, madam Ping.


    Apart from Gu Tianqing''s own foundation business, Gu huaiting''s strength is not dominant in several branches of Gu''s family. Especially in recent years, Gu Huaihua and Gu huaiming''s business have developed well, which has a vague intention of becoming bigger. After all, Gu Tianqing is not his own child. They also have sons, and it is human nature to have a gap in their hearts.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Tianqing doesn''t care about this clan leader''s position at all, so he plans to go back this time and solve it well. But it''s a bit troublesome to take off the burden.


    Fu Zhongqian patted him on the shoulder: "OK, let''s go to dinner first."


    A group of people, full of wine and food.


    Su Haofeng is restless again, so he suggests that everyone go outside to take a cool under the coconut tree.


    At night, the sea, the tide quietly beat the shore, ran ran barefoot, carrying his little skirt, and the waves play, laugh is not too happy.


    They lay on a reclining chair, quietly listening to the children''s laughter, the sound of the waves, all relaxed.


    Shen Huan took a glass of lemonade and then asked, "what are your plans next? You can''t stay in this hotel all the time. Some scenic spots here in Hainan are good. Let''s go and have a look."


    "I agree." Ye Jia raised her hand, "but Jinnian --"


    "she doesn''t matter. I''ll take her tomorrow. You can play with you, it doesn''t matter."


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian quickly turned his head and looked at Gu Tianqing, "when did I say I want to go with you?"


    "If you don''t go and stay here, you will only drag everyone down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian puffed up his cheek and didn''t want to be angry with him, but he couldn''t help it. How could this man be so overbearing? He decided for her without saying a word. He didn''t take her seriously.


    Fu Zhongqian said: "don''t get me wrong. It''s not Tianqing who is good at making opinions. He may not have told you, but it''s right to go back. Your family are waiting for you. Jinnian, you are not a child. You should understand what I said. You and Shen Huan are still different. "


    Qi Jinnian looks at Fu Zhongqian, and naturally she understands what he means. Shen Huan''s refusal to go is understandable, just like Ye Jiaqing. But if she is really with Gu Tianqing, she should go back and have a look.


    She nodded in silence.


    Fu Zhongqian also followed with a nod: "this is right, that is the decision, we have no opinion."


    Although some do not give up, but as Gu Tianqing said, her stay here will only make ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan uneasy. It is better to go back with Gu Tianqing.


    But the heart is still a little unhappy, this person also does not put her in the eye.


    When he went back, Qi Jinnian ignored him.


    But he asked her to follow him to a room. This time, Qi Jinnian did not refuse.


    After all, the last time for this matter was not happy, now we should pay attention to improvement. However, it''s OK not to talk.


    She sat on the bed with her chest in her arms. Gu Tianqing pulled out the suitcase directly. She was in a hurry. There was nothing to take with her. It was only ten minutes to clean up.


    When he looked at Qi Jinnian, she would not start, and her dissatisfaction was obvious.


    Gu Tianqing walked towards her, she moved towards the inside, he frowned and held out his hand to her: "come here."


    She continued not to start, Gu Tianqing said again: "come here."


    She began to waver in her heart. He was not a good tempered man. It was a foregone conclusion, and there was no need for her to be angry. So she thought about it, or let it go. But it also showed that she was a little too unruly, as if he could do what he wanted.


    She was ambivalent and indecisive, but at this time, Gu Tianqing suddenly came to her side. Unexpectedly, he didn''t lose his temper or cold words. Instead, he raised her chin and asked her, "really angry?"


    Qi Jinnian looked at his eyes and made sure that there was no wind and rain coming. Then he pushed his hand away: "you are just feigning."


    "Oh, it''s so easy to get angry. I''ve got a good temper during pregnancy."


    "Do you think you''re the only one with a temper and I don''t have one?" For a long time, she has been submissive and complacent. When she thinks of this, she is very angry. "Why can you bully me all the time? Why?"


    "You mean you want to bully me?" Gu Tianqing asked faintly. It seems that there is no problem at all, but he can''t say it again. It''s strange.


    Qi Jinnian frowned, Gu Tianqing clamped her hands, a reversal, she leaned on his body, he half drooped eyes, squint at her: "come on, you can do whatever you want."¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was speechless. "Gu Tianqing, you let me go. Who wants to do? I''m not you. Don''t change the topic. Yes, I''m angry. Why didn''t you tell me before? I didn''t have any psychological preparation."


    "What kind of psychological preparation, you have not seen, and you now have a gold medal in hand, what are you afraid of."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is the death free gold medal She looked puzzled and could not understand what Gu Tianqing was saying.


    Gu Tianqing gave a sigh and touched her stomach: "do you know what is holding the emperor to make princes? Well, you''re holding not only the gold medal but also the imperial sword, so you don''t have to prepare at all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian almost vomited blood, but he also squinted at him, "do you mean that I am now a mother with a son? It doesn''t matter what you do? "


    Gu Tianqing pick eyebrows: "almost."


    "Really?" She winked at him, her eyes bright, as if she were plotting something.


    "It depends on what you want. I don''t have stars in the sky."


    "I don''t want stars in the sky." Qi Jinnian laughed and gave him a gloomy smile, "what I want is very simple."


    "Let''s talk about it."


    "What you asked me to say is not to be angry, but to do it?"


    Gu Tianqing obviously felt that there was a set waiting for him to drill, but seeing her so happy, he could not bear to sweep her happiness: "say it."


    , "sleep on the floor tonight!" Qi Jinnian is the best version. She quickly gets up and sits on Gu Tianqing, her hands akimbo and stares at him fiercely, "do you have any comments?"

 Chapter 678

    Gu Tianqing looked at her with a half smile. Qi Jinnian was not sure whether his request was too much. The bed was too big. It was more than enough for two people to sleep in. Moreover, his temper was really bad. What if he brushed his scales again and the relationship was frozen again.


    In short, she is extremely insecure. She can''t be as coquettish and angry as ordinary girls do to her boyfriend. She is more worried about what consequences she will bear if she angers him, and whether she can bear the consequences.


    She thought a lot, and after a while, the expression of her face was relaxed and became a little nervous and nervous.


    But all her emotional changes did not escape Gu Tianqing''s eyes. He did not go down. He just held Qi Jinnian''s face and asked, "what are you thinking?"


    Qi Jinnian looked at him with some trepidation, hesitating and stopping.


    Gu Tianqing could not help but accentuate the tone: "say."


    Qi Jinnian looked at his face and then sighed: "you see, you come again. It''s always cloudy and sunny and moody, which makes me confused. It''s you who asked me to say it, but I said you''d be angry again. OK, let''s make it clear today. I was just thinking, is it that I won''t let you sleep in bed? If you don''t, you''re not happy Happy, what will be the consequences? Are the consequences very serious? Are we going to quarrel about it again? I can''t bear the consequences. What should I do? Will there be another cold war? "


    She talked on and on, and finally came to the conclusion that Gu Tianqing was angry, just like the wings stirred by butterflies in North America, which could cause a world war.


    Listen, Gu Tianqing''s face is black.


    But Qi Jinnian shrank her neck and brushed her scales. No, she is also a complete person. She has her own thoughts and wants to lose her temper. When she is with him, she must always be on guard and be careful. Such a life is very tired. If she loses her self-identity in the end, what is the meaning of this love.


    She simply unloaded all the heavy burden on her shoulders, dissected out a bloody heart, let him see for himself.


    sleep on the floor of the eyebrows, and when he was ready to sleep on the floor, he held her wrist. "What are you going to do?"


    "sleep on the floor." Qi Jinnian said.


    Gu Tianqing glared at him, picked up a pillow and threw it on the ground. He said to her, "stay, don''t go anywhere."


    Unexpectedly, he went to sleep on the floor himself.


    sleep on the floor, and he rubbed his eyes. He found that he had not read the wrong thing. He really ran to the floor. It was fantastic.


    Gu Tianqing lay down and saw Qi Jinnian still sitting on the bed in a daze, frowning and saying to her, "I still don''t sleep."


    "Oh." She lay down with a surge of emotion, her back to Gu Tianqing, and bit the back of her hand to make sure it was not a dream.


    He, what does that mean?


    "I used to be so bad?"


    When she was thinking wildly, Gu Tianqing''s inquiry voice came suddenly.


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian did not know how to answer.


    However, he thought that what she said meant "yes", and he was very worried, but he finally resisted: "sleep, this topic is over."


    He closed his eyes and began to reflect on himself.


    It''s a good time for him to smile at the end of the rainy day.


    Marriage is a practice of making mistakes right and wrong. If two people can tolerate each other and love each other sincerely, there is no obstacle that cannot be overcome.


    In the middle of the night, Qi Jinnian sent out a vague nonsense, saying: "cold, cold..."


    Not long, on the back of a warm embrace, not long, the hot temperature on her warm, her mouth, slightly raised.


    -


    the next day, the hotel said goodbye.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing saw Qi Jinnian off.


    "All right, all right." Qi Jinnian patted them on the shoulder. "You have a good time. Anyway, you will come back in a few days. Don''t worry about me. I will take care of myself."


    "Well, you have to be careful, and you, Gu Tianqing, if you dare to bully Jinnian again, we can''t spare you!" Ye Jiaqing stretched out his fist and Gu Tianqing glared at her.


    Ye Jia snorted, "be careful."


    Gu Tianqing put his arm around Qi Jinnian''s waist and said to the crowd, "go, happy new year."


    "Happy new year." Fu Zhongqian spoke lightly.


    Before Qi Jinnian left, he did not forget to explain: "uncle, Haofeng, Huanjie and Jiaqing will be handed over to you, that uncle, you refuel, strive to let Huan elder sister become aunt as soon as possible."


    With that, she quickly slipped into the car.


    Shen Huan''s eyes widened, but he could only watch the door close, helpless.


    Fu Zhongqian stood beside her and said to the rear of the car, "I will try my best."


    Shen Huan can only stare at him: "what are you trying to do, what are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense.""Oh, Huan elder sister, you mean that uncle don''t have to work hard. That''s good. Let''s change our words directly. Uncle -" before mother''s word was uttered, Shen Huan glared at him. Su Haofeng changed his mouth angrily, "uncle, where are we going to play today?"


    Shen Huan just snorted. He was spared.


    Fu Zhongqian smiles and looks at Shen Huan''s red ears. He is in a good mood.


    The flight of more than three hours is not long.


    First class again, very comfortable.


    However, unexpectedly, before the cabin door was closed, the last passenger was ushered in.


    Rust red leather windbreaker, white leather shoes, that amazing facial features and a body of evil spirit crazy uninhibited gas, set off this man incomparably publicized and eye-catching.


    Can control so coquettish color and so charming man, I''m afraid there is no other in the world, except Rong Jing, don''t do him think.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart leaped. The man in front of him had already said hello to them calmly: "Oh, Mr. Gu, it''s really you. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you recently?"


    Gu Tianqing faint smile: "thank you for your concern. It''s not bad. The plane is about to take off, so I''d better hurry to sit down."


    Rongjing''s position was right next to them. His smile was like a poisonous snake with evil spirit. His eyes were full of cunning and elusive calculation.


    Gu Tianqing asks the stewardess for a blanket to cover her.


    Rong Jing shook his head at one side: "Tut, I really didn''t expect that general manager Gu is also a kind of amorous now. Such a kind and warm husband will certainly be a good father in the future."


    He looked at Gu Tianqing, with a flash of light in his eyes.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 679

    Qi Jinnian held Gu Tianqing''s hand without a trace. Gu Tianqing held it back for a while, and then laughed at Rongjing: "this kind of thing is not secure. I always worry about it."


    Rong Jing smiles and the plane takes off, interrupting their conversation.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief, but as long as he thought of Rongjing''s snake like smile, the whole person was hard to calm down.


    Gu Tianqing said to her: "have a sleep, wake up on the arrival."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian leaned down on Gu Tianqing''s shoulder and closed his eyes.


    Looking at the side of the deep tolerance. Gu Tianqing ignored him, but the expression on his face was not relaxed.


    He is not afraid of Rong Jing, but when there is concern around him, he can not be as reckless as before.


    Looking down at Qi Jinnian, whose eyelashes were trembling, he knew that she was not asleep.


    So he tightened her shoulder.


    Rong Yue is right. Rong Jing is not him and will not show mercy to them. He has to be careful and careful.


    Qi Jinnian used to sleep with his eyes closed. To his surprise, he really fell asleep.


    When she woke up, the plane had landed safely, and all the people in the first class had gone. He and Gu Tianqing were left to sit in their seats.


    She was confused. She rubbed her eyes and looked out of the window: "here it is?"


    "Wake up. Let''s go." Gu Tianqing took her hand and stood up. Qi Jinnian realized that not only the first-class people had gone, but also the economy class people had gone. That is to say, there were only two of them left on the plane.


    They left under the observation of the flight attendants, and she was immediately embarrassed: "why didn''t you wake me up earlier?"


    "Oh, forget it."


    What the hell is that.


    Qi Jinnian was speechless. It was clear that she didn''t want to wake her up. When she thought about it, she felt a little sweet again.


    When he stepped on the familiar land again, he came back hand in hand with Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian''s heart was throbbing again. Unexpectedly, seeing him walking in front of him and holding his hand, Qi Jinnian could not help but smile.


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Tianqing looks back and just catches the smile.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly stepped forward and narrowed the distance between them. He nestled into Gu Tianqing''s arms. Although it was in public, he couldn''t hide his sweet shame: "it''s a little cold."


    Gu Tianqing lowers his head and looks at the woman with a low eyebrow in his arms. He pulls out his black coat and wraps her whole person in.


    Qi Jinnian, with a happy smile on his face, put his arm around his waist and said, "Gu Tianqing, we will never separate again."


    "Good. If you''ve been so obedient. "


    "I''m not obedient, and it''s you who don''t listen." Dissatisfied wrinkled nose, protest, "it is clear that you have been bullying me."


    "How I bullied you."


    He tightened the strength of his hand, so that her whole person closer to him, fit seamless, Qi Jinnian exclaimed: "you see you are bullying me now."


    "Is it?"


    "Disgusting."


    She beat him gently. When she got to the exit, she found that shadow was waiting there. So she quickly restrained those small movements and wanted to withdraw from Gu Tianqing''s arms. She found that he didn''t release her meaning at all. She was worried: "what are you doing? The shadow is in front of you. Let me go."


    Gu Tianqing was not moved, only said lightly: "who said to be obedient just now."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and then blushed: "how can this be the same? You are really overbearing."


    She was a little red in her ears, and her white face showed a few wisps of shy red clouds. Gu Tianqing''s throat was tight. If it wasn''t for the right time and the wrong occasion


    "Sir." The shadow opened the door and invited them to get on.


    Gu Tianqing converged his mind and nodded to let Qi Jinnian go first.


    Qi Jinnian''s whole person all shrinks in Gu Tianqing''s arms and nods at the shadow with embarrassment, and then he goes in.


    The car quickly out of the airport, on the Airport City Avenue, new year, there are not many vehicles on the road, the car is very smooth.


    The back seat is very spacious, but Gu Tianqing has been holding her, she can''t move, can only whisper to remind him: "you first let me go."


    Gu Tianqing lowers his head. Qi Jinnian looks into his eyes and is shocked by the dark color. How can she not understand the burning flames.


    But this is the car. She took a breath in a low voice, feeling across the clothes, he was also attacked, suddenly, a current spread all over the body, she was scared not light, quickly took down his hand: "you don''t make trouble."


    Although the film''s professional quality is excellent, she will feel as if she didn''t hear it or not. However, there is a third party here. How to look at it, it''s very embarrassing. She is thin skinned and can''t afford to lose this person.


    Her red face looks like an attractive cherry. Gu Tianqing reaches out and immediately raises a shield between the cab and the back seat.After a whirl of the earth, Qi Jinnian was held and sat on Gu Tianqing''s leg. She couldn''t hide herself and exclaimed, "what are you doing?"


    Shadow is not stupid. It''s not that there is no silver here. Do you want to know what they are doing inside with your toes? It''s a dead man.


    "You put that thing down quickly."


    "You''re not afraid to be seen. Now it''s OK."


    "How can this be the same? What do you want the shadow to think?"


    "I don''t care what he thinks." Gu Tianqing has always been domineering and powerful again, "and he will pretend that he doesn''t know anything."


    Qi Jinnian was speechless: "what do you want to do?"


    "You A short and powerful word accompanied by the burning and deep eyes, his mind, in an instant, was passed on, which scared Qi Jinnian very much, "what do you think? It''s on the car."


    And they didn''t just


    But that hot breath, already all around her ear lobe neck.


    Through the force of clothes She was excited by her body


    She was ashamed and embarrassed, and she quickly took his hand, but she couldn''t hide her breath.


    However, without waiting for her reaction, Gu Tianqing directly pulled down her neck, blocked her chattering mouth, and she was panting


    It took about ten minutes for the partition to rise slowly. Qi Jinnian was curled up in the corner like a cooked shrimp, and his lips and teeth were filled with the fresh breath


    Shadow is stable, as if nothing happened, Gu Tianqing orders: "shadow, don''t go to Fu''s house, first return to the imperial gold platform."


    "Yes, sir."


    Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and glared at him, but this is the special tenderness between lovers.

 Chapter 680

    It''s almost evening after returning to yujintai.


    The weather in the north is like this. It''s cold outside, but it''s warm inside because of the heating.


    Qi Jinnian took off his coat and sat down on the sofa to rest.


    Gu Tianqing carries the suitcase into the room. When he comes out, he finds that Qi Jinnian is asleep on the sofa.


    With a pillow in front of her chest and leaning on the sofa, she looked really tired. He went back to his room and took a blanket over her.


    Yes, the phone rings, old lady.


    "Tianqing, are you here?"


    "Well, just arrived."


    "Why didn''t you come. It''s not that we''re going to have dinner. "


    "She''s not feeling well. I''ll take her back to rest and come back tomorrow."


    "Jinnian is not feeling well? It''s OK. "


    "Nothing. I''m a little tired after a long ride. I''ll just have a rest for one night."


    "It''s ok if it''s OK. Come over for lunch tomorrow and be safe. "


    "Well."


    Gu Tianqing hung up the phone, a look back, saw a woman sitting on the sofa squint at him: "you this liar!"


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "how did I cheat, or what was wrong? Or are you not tired at all? "


    Suddenly, Qi Jinnian was stopped speechless.


    Gu Tianqing said to himself, "since I''m not tired, I''ll take a bath."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t think much about it. He wanted to take a hot bath and relax. So he stood up and walked upstairs.


    But unexpectedly, just half washed, the bathroom door was opened.


    She suddenly turned around and put her hands in front of her chest: "Hey, what are you doing in here?"


    "Take a bath."


    "Can''t you wait until I''m done?"


    "Save water."


    This shows that the meaning of drunkard is not wine.


    "It''s too slippery in here. I''m afraid you''ll fall."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help turning his eyes. He could not help saying this kind of clumsy excuse.


    "I''ll be careful myself. You go out first." Now the stomach is not very big, their own bath is no problem, but if other, I''m afraid it''s really the heart has spare power.


    But when all the people come in, there is no reason to go out.


    But her attitude is still very firm: "no, in case we are not careful and have to go to the hospital, how disgraceful ah." At that time, the doctor thoroughly asked how she would answer. Just thinking about the embarrassing scene was enough to make the head big enough, "you go out first."


    "Do you mean you don''t believe me?"


    The dangerous breath suddenly approached, and Qi Jinnian was more flustered than ever: "no, of course not. I just don''t want to take a risk with my baby. Don''t you just want to help me take a bath? No problem. Bring me the towel next to me!"


    If this road is blocked, let''s go another way. She is smart enough to change her way.


    It''s not just to help take a bath. As a pregnant woman, she''s really inconvenient. It''s very nice to have someone help her with the bath.


    Gu Tianqing listen to this, will not understand her little clever, immediately smile: "you think this can let me back."


    "What can''t be returned? I''ll just ask for help. If you don''t want to, I''ll do it myself."


    She just wanted to turn around and go out when Gu Tianqing blocked her. She wanted to run. She looked at her with a smile on her face: "OK, wait, I''ll get it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In a twinkling of an eye, he came back with a deeper smile on his face: "is there anything else I can do for you?"


    Still rarely able to bend, she laughed twice: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    "No, since I promised, I will do it. I''ll do it!"


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to let him go. Maybe he had figured it out and didn''t embarrass her too much.


    However, when it comes to the waiters, President Gu is really not good. He thought she washboard with a towel, even so hard!


    Qi Jinnian can feel the hot pain behind his back! She can''t help but voice to stop him: "OK, OK, please don''t wipe, good pain!"


    Gu Tianqing is stunned. He looks at the skin under his hand and turns red. Suddenly, he doesn''t exert much force. What''s the matter?


    He frowned, Qi Jinnian shook his head: "general manager, you are not good at technology, I will come by myself."


    Gu Tianqing suddenly sneered: "I''m not good at technology?"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt chilly behind his back and whispered: "no, no, it''s very good, very good!"


    How big a face it would be to bother Mr. Gu to get married automatically? How could she dislike it!


    But it''s too late.


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed at his inexplicable strength, which also made him realize that he might have played too much. Look, he can''t afford a little stimulation."I''m not good at technique. Do you let someone else wipe my back?"


    If she dares to say yes! Gu Tianqing''s black eyes sank, but Qi Jinnian knew that he couldn''t go too far: "how can it be? I just feel pain. You can''t be angry!"


    The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. She cherishes her little life very much. It''s better not to offend the big devil.


    She swallowed a little nervously, and then heard his command like warning: "then I advise you to stop this idea as soon as possible, don''t you know?"! If I find out that you dare to betray me, I will kill you


    Qi Jinnian''s heart trembled, knowing that he had really played too much. He said in a hurry, and then added, "you should know that if you dare to betray me, I will not let you go!"


    "Yes," Qi Jinnian agreed without any hesitation. How could she have other thoughts when Gu Tianqing was in front of her? She was not blind!


    The most important thing is his anger. She can''t bear it. Life matters!


    Seeing her face aware of the current situation, Gu Tianqing snorted coldly, and simply sat opposite her, with his back to her: "for you, try your skills!" Qi Jinnian looks confused. Look at what evil she has made, and she has given herself to the pit!

 Chapter 681

    "I see."


    In their repeated actions, Gu Tianqing has indeed been holding back, and has no further action.


    "Gu Tianqing..." Qi Jinnian felt weak.


    "Do you think I''m good?" He kisses her sweaty cheek. Qi Jinnian wants to scold him, but he can''t scold him. He just holds his neck in his hands and can''t raise his head shyly. "Don''t say that. I don''t have strength. You hold me out."


    -


    on the third day of the first month, he returned to the Fu family.


    Along the way, Qi Jinnian was always nervous.


    Now, she doesn''t have to worry about it.


    She couldn''t help laughing when she heard the speech, and she was really happy. The old lady and they were all kind people. Although they were angry with the past, they still forgave her. After forgiving, they would treat her as usual. She just thought of Qin Luo and couldn''t help feeling a little.


    "I don''t know when Dr. Fu''s family will accept Qin Luo. If only Qin Luo was pregnant."


    "You don''t have to worry about this problem. Fu Hanshen will try to find a way."


    As a matter of course, now that science and technology are so advanced, Fu Hanshen himself is a doctor. Even if Qin Luo can''t conceive naturally, he can make a test tube. However, Fu doesn''t want Qin Luo to suffer from this pain until he has to.


    Qi Jinnian tilted his head and Gu Tianqing asked her, "is there any discomfort in your body?"


    "No, why do you ask that


    "That''s good. It means it''s OK. It''s OK in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can drive your car. Can''t you think about these things? "


    The Fu family was close in front of him, and Qi Jinnian saw the old lady and the servant Ashu standing at the door, looking forward to it.


    As soon as Gu Tianqing''s car stopped and Qi Jinnian got off the bus, she found the old lady surrounded by them. At the same time, she also saw a gentle woman wearing a shawl. It was Fu Qingliu who had not been seen for a long time. However, even so many years passed, she was as elegant as memory, as if time had not left any trace on her body.


    Suddenly goodbye, Qi Jinnian''s heart was filled with emotion.


    "Grandma."


    "Ah, here we are. Come on, ASU. Give us a hand."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian got out of the car, he was helped by ahsu. Such a big battle made Qi Jinnian suddenly feel flattered. Alexander also quickly said hello to Fu Qingliu. But for a while, he didn''t know what to call. Fortunately, Fu Qingliu looked at her with a smile: "why don''t you know me? I don''t know what it''s called. I don''t want to call my mother. I don''t want to be my daughter-in-law? "


    "No, Ma, of course not." It is Qi Jinnian''s dream to have such a gentle, knowledgeable and reasonable mother as Fu Qingliu. A cry from her mother made them feel very sad.


    "That''s good. Go in. It''s cold outside. It''s not a family coming into a house, which means you are destined to be our family." Fu Qingliu comforts her and holds her hand, which makes Qi Jinnian feel the warmth of his long lost home, which makes Qi Jinnian burst into tears.


    In the room, Fu Chenguang sat on the sofa and read the newspaper. Fu Zhongting came down from the upstairs and said, "I''m back."


    Gu Tianqing also brought a lot of things. At this time, the servant was busy carrying things. He nodded: "long time no see, uncle."


    "Uncle." Qi Jinnian also followed, Fu Zhongting pointed to the sofa and said, "all sit down."


    Taste the tea that day, Fu Qingming picked it in front of the tea box, so he said that he didn''t like it


    Fu Chenguang said, "yes, it''s accepted. Qi Jinnian also came forward. She had nothing to send. She called out:" happy new year, grandfather. "


    After she came in, she took off her coat. At the moment, she was wearing a cream white slim fitting fur dress, and her abdomen bulge was particularly obvious. Gu Tianqing asked her to change this dress in the morning. Now Fu Chenguang raised his eyes and saw her slightly protruding abdomen. All the words were swallowed down. He said to Gu Tianqing, "get up, what do you want a man to sit on The daughter-in-law is sitting. "


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, then pulls Qi Jinnian to his side to sit.


    However, we all know that, even if it is over.


    At the same time, Qi Jinnian also pinches his hand secretly. Gu Tianqing is really resourceful and resourceful. He really lets her mother depend on her son. He also knows the old man''s mentality. For the sake of children, they will not make her more difficult.


    The party sat down and immediately filled the sofa. The old lady couldn''t help but be elated: "great, there are more people here. It''s a little busy for the Chinese New Year. Unfortunately, the second one left and didn''t come back. Jinnian, if you have a chance, please tell Huanhuan that we are not tigers and can''t eat people. Bring ran ran back to let her Look at it, grandfather


    Fu Chenguang coughed and stopped the old lady from saying, maintaining the image of high cold.


    "The old lady choked:" install, you continue to pretend, continue to suffer. " I miss it very much, but I don''t want to say it.Fu Chenguang glared at her: "where to talk so much, do not want to eat."


    "Good, good, eat, start eating, Russell, serve."


    After waiting for her seat, she remembered and said to ASU, "Ashu, go up and ask Yunyao to come down for dinner."


    Gu Yunyao is here, too? Qi Jinnian breathes a breath, remembering Gu Yunyao''s state of mind when he was separated, he can''t help feeling, and he doesn''t know what''s going on now.


    After a while, a graceful figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs.


    She was wearing a black turtleneck sweater and navy blue skinny jeans, with a swan crystal pendant on her chest, and a long flax hair, which added a touch of moving style to her. She was wearing delicate makeup and smiling at the corners of her mouth.


    Qi Jinnian seemed to see the proud little princess at the beginning, but soon found that she was different. She was in high spirits in the past, but she was calm in her eyes.


    A lot of people, a lot of things, happened, after all, it happened, never back to the past.


    After so many things, how can they expect Gu Yunyao to be the arrogant little princess in the past.


    They were overjoyed that she could come out of her own nightmare and recover to this day.


    "Come on, Yunyao, you sit here." The old lady loved her very much. Even Fu Chenguang spoke softly to this granddaughter.


    Gu Yunyao said hello to the crowd, and then her eyes fell on Qi Jinnian: "long time no see, sister-in-law --


    -


    update here today

 Chapter 682

    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Yunyao in surprise. She seems to have recovered completely. She can''t help but feel happy for her and smiles at her: "long time no see, Yunyao."


    "All right, sit down and eat. Sit down and eat." The old lady said hello and began to move her chopsticks.


    Qi Jinnian seemed to be the center of the meal. The old lady kept giving him more vegetables, saying that she was too thin. After a while, the dishes in Qi Jinnian''s bowl were piled up as high as Xiaoshan.


    "Enough, enough, grandma. I''ll eat it myself. You don''t have to worry about me. You can eat it too." Qi Jinnian had to look at Gu Tianqing for help. She couldn''t finish it.


    Gu Tianqing took a chopsticks dish for Gu Yunyao and said, "grandma, Yunyao is the most popular one here. Give her more."


    The old lady also gave Gu Yunyao vegetables: "both of them are skinny and skinny. Both of them want to eat."


    Gu Yunyao was coquettish: "grandma, I don''t have skin and bone. It''s called beauty."


    "Good, beautiful. Eat it."


    Nowadays, people follow Gu Yunyao and dare not mention her wound. Even Lu Shenxing''s name has become a taboo, and children are taboo.


    Although Qi Jinnian is pregnant now, no one dares to say a word about this topic at the dinner table. He is deeply afraid that Gu Yunyao will be stimulated.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Yunyao looked at Qi Jinnian''s stomach and said, "it''s been more than four months."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and nodded subconsciously. However, the old lady was a little nervous, and the chopsticks stopped one after another.


    Gu Yunyao looked at the people all over the table and chuckled: "what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you eat? Look at me like this, am I wrong?"


    "Oh, no, No." The old lady gave her a look, and Fu Chenguang and Fu Zhongting raised their chopsticks again. They didn''t talk much at first. Especially in this kind of family dinner occasion, when there are women talking to support the scene, they never participate in such a topic.


    Gu Yunyao smiles again and looks at Qi Jinnian: "it will be born in the summer."


    "Well," Qi Jinnian''s due date is July, which is the hottest summer.


    Gu Yunyao always smiles very gently, which makes people can''t see her real thoughts. But can she talk about children like this, does it mean that she really came out of that thing?


    If that''s the case, that would be great.


    "Eat more and try to have a fat boy."


    Gu Yunyao even took the initiative to bring vegetables to Qi Jinnian, so that Qi Jinnian was flattered: "thank you, Yunyao, you can eat it."


    "Well, I''ll take you to buy children''s clothes in a few days."


    Qi Jinnian took his chopsticks and looked at Gu Tianqing without knowing what to do. He only heard Gu Tianqing say, "OK, I''ll take you there in a few days."


    "Eat, then."


    This topic has finally been exposed, but for some reason, Qi Jinnian always felt uneasy, as if something was going to happen, but for a while, he couldn''t talk about it.


    After a good meal, the afternoon was free. Gu Yunyao and Fu Qingliu were studying painting recently, so they soon got into the studio.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing are walking in the garden. There is a swing in the garden, which should have been installed recently. It is quite new.


    She stopped and hesitated.


    Gu Tianqing saw through her inner thought: "want to sit?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded and grinned: "is that ok?"


    "Go up."


    She immediately sat on it happily. Gu Tianqing stood behind her and gently pushed her body. Of course, Gu Tianqing did not exert any force, so the swing was not moving fast. However, the feeling of freedom was enough to make Qi Jinnian excited and cheer. Although he wanted to be higher, he was afraid of the baby in his stomach, which was the only way.


    But the silver bell like laughter still spread far away.


    Now she, should be regarded as really very happy, have a beloved man, have their own children, life is so perfect.


    The laughter spread to the studio upstairs. Gu Yunyao was holding the color of her brush. She was disturbed by the laughter. As soon as she was in a cool mood, she drew out the old one from her brush. This painting, which had been elaborately worked out for more than a week, was about to be finished and sent to Fu Chenguang''s 80th birthday. It was just destroyed.


    Looking at the devastating brush in front of her, Gu Yunyao''s eyes Rose with anger. The brush in her hand fell heavily on the ground, and the pigment tray also fell to the ground.


    She quickly tore off the painting on the drawing board, kneaded it into a ball and dropped it into the dustbin nearby. Then she went to the window. The laughter was more obvious and pleasant to her ears, stimulating her head to hum.


    From here you can have a good view of the garden below.


    Gu Tianqing pushed the swing again and again. Qi Jinnian, sitting on the Qianqiu mountain, swung her feet high. She was so happy to laugh. The warm sun in winter seemed to be eclipsed by it, and her stomach was so conspicuous and eye-catching. Standing at the window, Gu Yunyao felt a surge of blood and blood, which deeply hurt her eyes.Child, her child


    Why is it that she has nothing now and they can have such a happy life


    She hung on the side of the palm, slowly clenched into a fist, eyes rising with unknown anger.


    Fu Qingliu pushed the door in: "Yunyao, what are you doing?"


    Gu Yunyao turned around, her face had recovered a long smile: "Mommy, you''re here, nothing. Look, brother, they''re having a good time downstairs. Just have a look."


    It seems that the unwillingness and hostility just now are illusions.


    Fu Qingliu smell speech, also smile: "rarely see your brother smile like a child, you don''t always stay here, go out to play with them." Fu Qingliu opened the canvas as he said, but was stunned when he saw the painting Gu Yunyao had left in the garbage can: "Yunyao, this..."


    "If I am not careful, I will destroy it. Naturally, I can''t give it to my grandfather. Look at me, I haven''t inherited any of your talents." Gu Yunyao said playfully.


    Fu Qingliu heard the speech and laughed: "silly boy, you just learned late. Now it shows that you are still very talented. Don''t worry. Take your time. Grandfather can see you off."


    "Good."


    After playing downstairs for a while, Qi Jinnian asked to get off the swing because she felt dizzy.


    Gu Tianqing immediately took her off the swing. Qi Jinnian quickly stabilized her figure and said to him, "Hey, I''m ok. You let me down. It''s just a little bit longer."

 Chapter 683

    Gu Tianqing doesn''t care. He will take her back to his room.


    "No, I''m really OK. I''m not so fragile. Let''s go. Now the sun is good. It''s good for the baby to bask in more sunshine."


    Gu Tianqing looked down at her, as if to confirm that she was really OK. Qi Jinnian held up his hands and promised: "I won''t play that long next time. I''ll walk again and again."


    Finally, her feet fell to the ground. She laughed at him and put her little hand in his warm palm: "cold, warm."


    In the winter garden, the sun is warm and the hearts of the people are going to melt. She has never walked with Gu Tianqing, who has no burden. For a moment, she is filled with emotion. She sees Gu Yunyao standing at the window. She is stunned for a moment. She waves at Gu Yunyao. Gu Tianqing also sees her. Gu Yunyao beckons to them. Qi Jinnian says to her:¡° Yunyao, come down and walk together. "


    "No, you go. I draw." With that, she turned away with a smile.


    Qi Jinnian sighed a little sadly.


    Gu Tianqing asked her: "sigh what gas."


    Qi Jinnian shakes her head, because she can''t tell. She just feels a little uncomfortable. Seeing Gu Yunyao, she can always think of those unfortunate things that happened to her. Every time they think about it, they still feel distressed. What about Gu Yunyao? Is she really out of the shadow of the past?


    "Can I ask you a question?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    Qi Jinnian first to avoid death gold medal: "can''t be angry Oh, do not want to say even, but must not be angry."


    "If you don''t ask, you know I''m going to be angry, so don''t ask." I think it''s not a good question.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that he was so unreasonable that he could not help hammering him, but he couldn''t resist the curiosity in his heart, "do you know why Yunyao and Mr. Lu got divorced?"


    Sure enough, a question of this, Gu Tianqing''s face completely pulled down, Qi Jinnian was slightly injured for a moment: "if you don''t want to say it, it''s OK."


    Gu Tianqing refuses to tell her that Qi Jinnian is still a little lost. This shows that in his heart, she is not as important as Gu Yunyao. She shrugs her shoulders with a pretence of ease: "I''m a little tired. I''m going back to have a rest."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Tianqing clasps her wrist and stares at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian raised his head and looked at him in the eyes: "is there anything else?"


    She laughed, but his face collapsed. She stretched out her hand and pinched her face. Qi Jinnian felt pain and exclaimed, "what are you doing? It hurts."


    "Why laugh when you''re so ugly."


    "No way." She pushed his hand away. "I''m tired. I''m going back."


    "Not yet. Sit down." There is a stone table with a stone board on it. However, Qi Jinnian is not proficient in Weiqi. She just sits on one side and watches Tianqing playing with black and white pieces. He stares at the pieces in his hand as if thinking about it. Then she says to Qi Jinnian, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I don''t know where to start."


    For Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, it was a bad memory.


    Lu Shenxing took Gu Yunyao back to the United States and took full responsibility for taking care of her. However, Gu Yunyao''s state was sometimes good and bad. When she was bad, she would hit people and bite people with unconsciousness and smash things hysterically. Lu Shenxing''s mother, Jiang Minhua, was even hit in the head by Gu Yunyao with a vase.


    Jiang Minhua has always said that it''s OK, but Lu Jinyan can''t look down. He says some heavy words. When Gu Yunyao is good, he will have a short period of soberness. He knows that he has done these things, but he can''t accept them. Therefore, they have been in a vicious circle, and their families are exhausted.


    We are all under certain pressure, when all the points gather together and burst out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Lu Shenxing is also exhausted, but has been struggling to support, without a word of complaint.


    Gu Yunyao put forward the divorce by herself. No one knows the specific reason. She talked to Lu Shenxing on her own. At that time, Gu Yunyao was in a particularly bad state. She suffered from serious depression and often had hallucinations. If Lu Shenxing was not a psychologist, she had been actively intervened and treated. Gu Yunyao''s state would have been improved ¡£


    When rarely sober up, Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing signed a divorce agreement and released Lu Shenxing''s freedom.


    Then let Gu Tianqing take her away and find the world''s most famous psychologist for treatment.


    For three years, she never showed up. She has been under treatment until now, but she has been taking antidepressant drugs.


    So no matter how normal Gu Yunyao looks now, they can''t change the fact that she is still taking medicine. They even worry that if she stops taking medicine, they don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Qi Jinnian''s fingers tightly grasped the edge of the thick stone table.


    Although I don''t know how Gu Yunyao lived these years, I can tell that her life is not easy, even the pain and suffering that others can''t imagine.It''s heartbreaking.


    "Did the doctor say when to take the antidepressants?"


    "It depends. We need to have a regular review every six months."


    "I hope she can get better. After all, taking medicine can cure the symptoms rather than the root causes." Qi Jinnian was filled with emotion and regret. When she first saw Gu Yunyao, she was so innocent and innocent. However, because of an accident, she became what she is now. It''s really heartbreaking.


    "I hope so." Gu Tianqing left the last sunspot and surrounded all the white ones, but there was no vitality.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was stunned for a moment, then he stood up with Gu Tianqing and went back to his room.


    After two days, life was very easy. Qi Jinnian thought of Qin Luo and wanted to see her. However, after asking Gu Tianqing, she knew that she was not convenient to see guests.


    She and Fu Hanshen are still ready to do test tube, but failed, so Qin Luo is still in bed rest, but Qin Luo is also suffering enough, now still in bed rest.


    Qi Jinnian frowned deeply. She knew that Qin Luo must be very sad because there was no problem between her and Fu Hanshen. However, it would be great to have a child and let Fu''s parents accept her.


    Marriage is not blessed by parents, how much sad.


    Qi Jinnian still called and talked with Qin Luo for a long time, but he didn''t say any words of comfort, because any comfort could not make up for her inner pain.


    However, there is also good news for her, that is, Lu Shenxing has given a reply and can go to their clinic.

 Chapter 684

    Qi Jinnian saw such a message coming from his mobile phone. For a moment, he was filled with emotion. Now Gu Yunyao is back. In case they meet, what kind of scene will it be.


    Gu Tianqing came out from the bath, wearing a loose robe on his body, without a belt, revealing the whole body of strong and sexy smooth, and his hair was not dried, so he allowed the dripping water to come near the bed.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian even didn''t look at him, he kept staring at the mobile phone. He was immediately dissatisfied and took out her mobile phone.


    Qi Jinnian reacts to come over, only ah, the mobile phone has fallen into Gu Tianqing''s hands, and the content above has been read by him.


    "Give it back to me." Qi Jinnian was shocked, "how can you walk without sound?"


    She sat up from the bed, kneeling on the bed to take the mobile phone back, but Gu Tianqing raised her hands. She could only look up at him helplessly and did not snatch it. She sat cross legged on the bed: "finished watching? Give it back to me


    Gu Tianqing hummed and left the mobile phone in her hand. Qi Jinnian immediately took it back. Only when he noticed what he was wearing, he frowned: "how can you come out without drying your hair?" Although the floor was warm, it was still very cold. She immediately took the towel beside the bed and knelt down: "sit down."


    Gu Tianqing sat down obediently. Qi Jinnian took a towel, and his thin fingers shuttled between his black hair. He gently stroked his scalp. He narrowed his eyes comfortably. Qi Jinnian carefully observed his face, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    The room is very quiet, only the hum of the hair dryer reverberates. Her fingers occasionally slide through the back of his trimmed head, occasionally skip his earlobe, like a naughty child, with a few wisps of deliberate.


    Gu Tianqing is not a fool. When she turns off the hair dryer, she grabs her wrist immediately: "want to run?"


    Qi Jinnian was shocked like an electric shock, and finally had to look at Gu Tianqing helplessly: "which has, just to put the hair dryer."


    Gu Tianqing''s hair is not as meticulous as before. It looks fluffy and messy, but unexpectedly softens the cold lines on his face. The tiny bangs make him look several years younger. Qi Jinnian can''t help but stretch out his hand and rub it again, which makes his hair more disordered and a little more wild and unruly, combined with his strong abdominal muscles and strong chest Muscle, it''s man bursting.


    Seeing the stars in her eyes, she couldn''t help but feel it.


    Now is also bold, so think so do, also with the whole person nestled in the past, drooling up and down.


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, it feels great."


    "Ha ha, I didn''t watch you exercise. How do you keep your abs?" Qi Jinnian couldn''t put it down. He felt the East and the West. He was totally appreciative. He didn''t notice the man''s eyes. He was getting deeper and darker. Even his voice was a bit hoarse: "very good to touch?"


    She grinned and nodded. Gu Tianqing sneered and pressed Qi Jinnian on the bed: "so you should let me touch it, as a reward?"


    "Ah, I don''t have abdominal muscles for you to touch -" Qi Jinnian screamed and dodged.


    Gu Tianqing has a meaningful smile in his mouth. He looks a little provocative: "you don''t have abdominal muscles, but you have chest muscles."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah - "Qi Jinnian didn''t react, but he attacked him in front of him." ah, you rascal - "where did she get her chest muscles? Her chest muscles are not --


    this bastard! Now speaking and doing things is more and more lack of integrity, ah, after attacking her, she even pretended to be serious and said, "well, it''s good, and the handle is also very good."


    "You let me go!" Qi Jinnian rolls on the bed, trying to avoid his touch, but the bed is so big that she has to take care of the children in her stomach. Where is Gu Tianqing''s opponent? In minutes, she is killed.


    Qi Jinnian scolded and laughed. The room was very lively.


    The sound insulation effect of the old house is not good, so Gu Yunyao, who lives next door, can hear the sound clearly.


    Separated by a wall, she could only lie on the bed, listening to their frolic, a heart instantly tightened, countless dark pictures suddenly flooded into her mind, her hands and dead clasped the edge of the bed column, as if to pinch in the nail, the medicine was in hand, and finally, she got up, took the medicine, that angry mood also slowly suppressed.


    After the quarrel, he finally lay down. When Qi Jinnian was asleep, he suddenly woke up and poked Gu Tianqing''s arm: "Hey, did you see me and Lu Shenxing meet last time? Didn''t you go to the airport then? How do you see it? "


    Gu Tianqing snorted.


    Qi Jinnian then straightened up and looked at him: "why, you mean, what''s going on?" And if Lu Shenxing really comes to the clinic and doesn''t see her head down, she has to make it clear.


    "I don''t want to say that." Gu Tianqing half closed his eyes and answered lazily.


    Qi Jinnian stretched out his hand and pinched his handsome face: "tell me, don''t tell me that you didn''t leave at noon.""It''s gone."


    "Then how can you see it? Are you back? " It was not Qi Jinnian who would guess, but she thought about it and couldn''t think of any other possibilities.


    But after saying this, Gu Tianqing didn''t react. So she guessed it right?


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but stare at him and leaned his upper body against his chest: "ah, you say, is it so? Are you really back?"


    Qi Jinnian hugged his neck and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll scratch you." She gently scratched, Gu Tianqing will be a little nervous, pressed her hand, do not allow her to make.


    Qi Jinnian discovered that he was ticklish: "then you can say that."


    Gu Tianqing had no choice but to say,


    really came back: "why."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was raised.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the little woman lying on her body, staring down at her. Her eyes twinkled with starlight. Thinking of what she had said for her husband before, her expression on her face became serious. He said, "that day, I met a couple at the airport, and my wife was pregnant. The husband said to me, I can''t find any reason to live for me with my life Children''s women are not good. "


    So he came back.


    However, it was that scene.


    After hearing this, Qi Jinnian immediately felt wet and wanted to cry. He couldn''t help but beat him: "why did you leave without asking clearly?"


    -


    update here today. Is there anyone who stays up late to watch the game like me? Oh, my heart is tired and my head aches

 Chapter 685

    "It''s nothing to ask if you are so happy and let him touch his face." Up to now, he is still hard spoken, and speaking of this matter, he is still indignant.


    Qi Jinnian glared: "what are you talking about? When did I let him touch his face? How could this be possible?"


    She carefully recalled that day''s situation, there is no such a good, also do not know what Gu Tianqing thinks.


    The only thing they got close to each other was the first handshake. Then Lu Shen reached out and helped her remove a fallen leaf from her shoulder -


    the fallen leaf -


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but take a breath. Could it be said that Gu Tianqing was outside the door at that time and saw this scene, but he misunderstood it, so he turned around and left angrily?


    Her eyes suddenly appeared misty water mist, and then hammered him: "things are not as good as you think. I don''t know that I asked Mr. Lu that day. All this was just an accident. How could you be so stupid that you left without asking me a question. He didn''t touch my face, so he helped me take the leaves."


    She couldn''t help explaining what happened on that day. She thought that after the explanation, everything would come to light, so it would be OK. As a result, Gu Tianqing arrived at the new attack point early: "do you mean that you have been in contact with Lu Shenxing in recent years?"


    One Zheng, Qi Jinnian explained: "it was not contact with Lu Shenxing. I didn''t know it was him. I contacted a netizen named Huajian Yihu. Mr. Lu didn''t know it was me, but I didn''t expect it was so clever."


    "Are you sure he doesn''t know you?" Gu Tianqing''s question is extremely sharp.


    "I don''t know." After all, the virtual network is so large that the probability of their meeting in the vast sea of people is really very small.


    Gu Tianqing followed with a sneer, Qi Jinnian frowned: "what do you mean by this smile, don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you." He just didn''t believe in Lu Shenxing. How could he be so clever? It''s really hard to convince people.


    "When did you get in touch?" Gu Tianqing asked again.


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "what do you mean?" Doubt her? Suspected that she played a destructive role in Lu Shenxing''s marriage with Gu Yunyao? "I really don''t know it''s Lu Shenxing at all, and we hardly talk about personal matters. It''s all about psychology, OK?" Her tone was also a little tough, and she didn''t like the feeling of being suspected.


    Gu Tianqing''s expression is somewhat dignified: "I just ask clear."


    "Then, do you think I instigated them to divorce? You just don''t believe me! "


    It is not that women like to make trouble without reason, but who will not like this feeling of being misunderstood.


    Gu Tianqing''s silence is obviously said by Qi Jinnian. Gu Yunyao has a very heavy weight in his heart. In fact, he has not really forgiven himself in these years. However, facing Qi Jinnian now, he tries to resist his anger and says, "OK, this is the end of the matter. Don''t mention it in front of Yun Yao in the future."


    "Of course I won''t, but the problem is that you don''t believe me at all." Qi Jinnian''s eyes were filled with disappointment.


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "I said I didn''t believe you."


    "Then you just don''t believe him!" Qi Jinnian''s heart also pressed a fire. Gu Tianqing didn''t want to continue this topic, but she wanted to break through the casserole and ask, "since you have said everything and don''t make it clear, will you give up? Why don''t you tell me when they got divorced


    He was silent, but his face was not good.


    For a long time, Qi Jin young hissed: "don''t want to say that even if."


    She got up and got out of bed. Gu Tianqing immediately grabbed her delicate wrist: "where are you going?"


    Qi Jinnian wrung his eyebrows: "let go."


    "Where to go." He insisted on smelling it without any intention of letting go.


    Qi Jin young hummed: "put the hair dryer, take the computer."


    He looked at the hair dryer on her hand and let go.


    Qi Jinnian gave him a white eye and turned to the bathroom to put the hair dryer away. Then he took his notebook from his desk.


    Open, there is a login password, then handed to him, don''t start, waiting for her input, Gu Tianqing glanced at her, light mouth: "the password is 123456."


    "I don''t want to know." Qi Jinnian snorted again.


    Gu Tianqing then snapped shut the computer: "I don''t want to know, go to bed."


    "Ah," Qi Jinnian sat up when he took the computer away again. "What are you doing? Give it to me!" She robbed the computer and re entered the password, which allowed her to enter.


    She found the forum she often went to, then entered her user name and password, and immediately logged in. However, the chat record between her and Lu Shenxing, which is not visible on the computer, can find the time of her first landing.


    She pushed to Gu Tianqing: "you can see clearly that I only landed at this time. They divorced one year later. It doesn''t conflict with my time. So even if Lu Shenxing knew it was me, he divorced me after he divorced Gu Yunyao. It''s not what you think. Now you can rest assured.""I didn''t say I was worried."


    "No?" Qi Jinnian sneered, "that''s good. When he and I go to work together in a few days, I hope you can still remember what you said today." She slammed on the computer and lay down.


    Gu Tianqing put the computer in place, and Qi Jinnian turned away, completely ignoring him.


    Gu Tianqing reached out and directly fished her out. Qi Jinnian struggled twice. Gu Tianqing said, "OK, I apologize to you, OK?"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t mean to be petty. He was surprised that he would bow his head. However, he was also extremely aggrieved: "if apology is useful, why do we need police in this world? I know you are worried about Yun Yao. She is very important in your heart. But don''t you think such doubt is too much? You just don''t believe me. "


    "I''m not for Yunyao."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly turned his head, and Gu Tianqing was silent for a moment. He changed his words: "well, I admit that there is a relationship between Yun Yao and Yao. I have an unshirkable responsibility for what happened in those years. I always feel that I owe her, and now I can''t let her be hurt again."


    Qi Jinnian smiles bitterly in his heart, so can you hurt me?


    But Gu Tianqing immediately said, "in fact, I''m not just for her."


    Qi Jinnian''s drooping eyes flashed hard, and his curled up body was stunned, but he did not dare to think in other aspects: "what is that for?"

 Chapter 686

    "Don''t you know?" Gu Tianqing suddenly tightened the strength of his hand, Qi Jinnian exclaimed, "don''t, you''re light, put my stomach."


    "Yes, it''s OK."


    "Something! You haven''t answered the question just now, not only for her, but also for what. "


    "I know why." Gu Tianqing forced, pinched on her waist, Qi Jinnian cried, "what are you doing?"


    "It''s a punishment for pretending to be stupid."


    "You''re just playing dumb." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help sighing, "if you don''t say it, who knows what you think."


    Gu Tianqing''s expression looked very serious. They were lying face to face, with their eyes facing each other. Qi Jinnian felt that his heart beat suddenly disordered. His eyes moved and dodged. Gu Tianqing''s eyes became more and more firm, and he simply vomited out a word: "you."


    "What am I?" In the heart, as if a bunch of fireworks, the surface is still strong installed calm, "I what."


    Gu Tianqing in the end did not resist, reached out and pinched her nose: "ask such an idiot question again, I don''t want you."


    "If you don''t want it, you don''t want it. Hum." Qi Jinnian pushes his hand away.


    Gu Tianqing was angry: "what do you say?" He pressed her under her body, raised her hands above her head, clamped her, and pressed her legs tightly. She only avoided her stomach, but Qi Jinnian couldn''t move.


    Seeing that he was really angry, Qi Jinnian murmured in a low voice: "you all said that I am an idiot. I still want you, then I am an idiot."


    "Try again!"


    "I said -" touching the deep and burning eyes, Qi Jinnian changed his mouth in a moment, "cough, I said, your chest muscles are very developed, let me feel it."


    She turned her eyes around. It was better not to add fuel to the fire for those who know the current situation.


    It was obvious that he was very helpful, and his expression finally softened, and he was also arrogant and coquettish: "you know, it''s good to know that Lu Shenxing''s white cut chicken can''t be compared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Pay attention to yourself, don''t mention him in front of Yunyao, and --"


    "what else?" Qi Jinnian looks at him askew.


    Gu Tianqing was ready to speak, but finally, he shook his head: "and it''s time to go to bed."


    Obviously, I have something to say, but have you changed your mind temporarily?


    The next day is the sixth day of the first month. The eighth day clinic is going to work.


    Qi Jinnian plans to return. Unexpectedly, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing come to city a together.


    She was excited to pick up the plane, but Gu Tianqing told her that they were on their way back.


    "Really? Is sister Huan coming here? "


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing nodded.


    Qi Jinnian gave a cry, and his eyes were ambiguous and gossipy: "did she agree? Isn''t she really going to be your little aunt


    Gu Tianqing''s face sank: "what are you excited about? Isn''t it your little aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian giggled twice and ignored the topic, "when will they arrive?"


    "Soon."


    "Great." Qi Jinnian turned to go downstairs and found that there were a lot of things in the living room. The old lady was pacing back and forth anxiously, while the old man was sitting on the sofa, wearing presbyopia glasses and holding a newspaper in his hand, but he didn''t move for a long time. Fu Qingliu sat aside with a smile on his face: "Mom, do it first. Don''t walk around. People will come soon."


    The old lady immediately turned around, adjusted her clothes, and cut her gray hair: "Qingliu, you see, my clothes are OK, is there anything that is not in place and needs to be adjusted?"


    "No, no, no, Ma. You''re in a good mood. Sit down and have a rest. I''ll go outside and have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." The old lady couldn''t bear to go out.


    But Fu Chenguang, who had been silent for a long time, said, "sit down! What does it look like? Do you have any rules? It''s not a big deal. Do you need such a hard work? "


    "Not a big deal?" The old lady said, "it''s not a big deal. You changed three sets of clothes for me in the morning. It''s not a big event. Your newspaper hasn''t moved for half a day. OK, OK. I don''t tell you. You think it''s not a big thing. But my son is bringing his daughter-in-law and granddaughter back. It''s a big thing in my eyes. If you don''t get nervous, you can stay upstairs for me. Hum, don''t hinder me A happy family. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Chenguang was puffed with anger and glared at his eyes. He just said it casually. The older the old woman is, the more fierce she is. She has said so many words, and she is more and more indifferent to him.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are watching at the entrance of the stairs. Fu Chenguang is unable to get down. He hums and goes to the small garden outside with his back.


    The old lady was also angry, and murmured to his back: "she is old-fashioned. She is very nervous. She didn''t sleep well last night. Now she still pretends. I told you to pretend. Ran Ran Ran called your grandfather NoQi Jinnian smiles and says to Gu Tianqing, "your grandparents are very energetic, but your grandfather seems to be angry. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing also said to the old lady: "it doesn''t matter. Let him pretend. What''s more, the person he wants to see is not me. Let him go."


    At this time, there was a sound of car horn outside. A su ran in from outside, full of excitement: "the old lady, the first lady, the second young master has come back, he has also brought the second young lady and the young lady back."


    "Ouch." The old lady was laughing at a brilliant man who was over 70 years old, but she felt like she was walking fast.


    Fu Qing Liulian was busy reaching out to help her: "Mom, you slow down, don''t be too excited."


    Qi Jinnian in the back, also can''t wait to run downstairs, Gu Tianqing clasped her wrist: "you also slow down."


    "I know, I''ll be careful. You''ll hurry up."


    outside, the black Mercedes Benz stops at the door in a low-key way. The driver''s door has been opened. Fu Zhongqian has got out of the car, and then walked around to the back seat to open the rear door. What he can''t wait to slip down is a good figure, wearing a big red woolen coat with white fur around his neck Her face is more and more white and lovely, like a pink apple, feet wearing a pair of small black leather boots, the whole person is like a doll as delicate.


    Seeing that people''s hearts were melting, the old lady ran fast and followed closely. Another graceful woman also got out of the car and stood beside Fu Zhongqian. She was so eye-catching and right.


    Qi Jinnian almost didn''t recognize Shen Huan, but Shen Huan could not hide his nervousness in the face of the public, so he laughed shyly.

 Chapter 687

    "Huan Jie." Qi Jinnian was the first to walk over and hold her hands.


    Seeing his acquaintances, Shen Huan was relieved: "Jinnian."


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "Huanjie, welcome. Don''t be so nervous. It''s OK."


    Although Qi Jinnian was smiling, Shen Huan still couldn''t relax. However, Ran Ran ran over there had already embraced the old lady happily.


    Fu Zhongqian takes his luggage from the car, and Gu Tianqing comes to help. When the crowd doesn''t see it, Gu Tianqing gives Fu Zhongqian a thumbs up. After all, he can make Shen Huan change his mind in such a short time. Fu Zhongqian thinks that he has paid a lot.


    Fu Zhongmu was so proud in the sunshine. Gu Tianqing also feels that he is really happy. It seems that love is really a magic drug that can change people.


    "Where''s dad? Where''s Zhongting?"


    After entering the living room, he did not see them. Fu Zhongqian asked.


    "Your elder brother, who has such a long holiday, has returned to the army. Your father is playing a temper in the rear." The old lady was sitting on the sofa in the living room with Ran Ran in her arms. She pushed all the fruit cakes and snacks full of tea table in front of her. "This is our little lady. She looks so cute and beautiful. It''s exactly the same as the second young master when she was a child, like, really like!"


    The old lady''s face was even more smiling. Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian looked at each other. Shen Huan was nervous. However, Qi Jinnian patted her hand, and Fu Qingliu was also very easygoing. She said to Shen Huan, "I call you Huanhuan. You look beautiful. You''ve heard Jinnian talk about you before. Come on, sit down. It''s your own home. Don''t be polite. Be casual. Don''t be formal. I''m Zhong Qian My sister is also Tianqing''s mother. You can follow Zhongqian and call me sister. "


    "Are you really Gu Tianqing''s mother?" Shen Huan looks at a young and beautiful woman with outstanding temperament and gentle temperament. Seeing Fu Qingliu for the first time, he doesn''t connect her with Gu Tianqing''s mother.


    Fu Qingliu said with a smile: "why, not like it?"


    Ah, what did the family eat? Shen Huan shook his head sincerely: "where are you like his mother? He said that his sister was almost the same."


    This amused Fu Qingliu. Who didn''t like to hear her praise, especially when she was old. Even though she was still beautiful in her private heart, she could stay for a few more years.


    Shen Huan also laughed and found that they were really easy to get along with, so he relaxed a little.


    "It''s so busy. It''s my future aunt." Even Gu Yunyao went upstairs and downstairs, smiling and saying hello to Shen Huan, "how is your future little aunt?". I''m Gu Yunyao, my brother''s twin sister. Welcome. "


    "Hello, this is Shen Huan." Shen huanchong nods her head. The first feeling is that Gu Yunyao is very beautiful, like a delicate doll, and a little princess like, but it is not obvious.


    "I know, you are still my sister-in-law''s classmate, don''t you? So they''ll call you little aunt later."


    Shen Huan was embarrassed and didn''t know how to respond. Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian made a voice in time to resolve her embarrassment. He called Ran Ran in the past and spoke in her ear.


    From the house came bursts of laughter, very lively. Poor Fu Chenguang sat alone on the stone bench in the garden. It was cold. He took sunspots in his right hand and white ones in his left hand. He seemed to be fighting with himself, falling one by one. He seemed to be absorbed. But in fact, only he knew how the war was going.


    All of a sudden, he heard a trace of movement behind him. He quickly returned to the chessboard with his eyes on the chessboard. He seemed to be playing chess seriously, but his ears were up high and listening to the movement behind him.


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, there was no big news.


    If you look at the chess game in front of you, you can''t bear to look at him. As soon as he is angry, he overthrows the whole chess game and stands up angrily. These people don''t pay attention to him, do they? They all have strong wings, right.


    But when he stood up, he saw behind him a little girl dressed in red, carved in pink and jade, ran towards him, ran to his chessboard, looked at the disordered pieces and said, "grandfather, do you know how to play chess? Will you accompany me


    Fu Chenguang was stunned and looked at her in surprise. Ran Ran Ran looked up at him with a smile, revealing a delicate white tooth: "what''s the matter, grandfather, can''t you?"


    "You What''s your name? " Fu Chenguang''s face was calm, but his voice could not hide his excitement.


    "My name is Ran Ran Ran." When she spoke, she had put the black and white chess pieces back into the original chessboard, and then looked at Fu Chenguang expectantly, "grandfather, can''t you play chess? I''ll teach you. "


    "You teach me? You can do it? " Fu Chenguang could not help but look at the little girl with a new look.


    "Yes, you sit down. I''ll teach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Chenguang really sat down, Ran Ran Ran gave him the sunspots, took the white characters by himself, and then began to swing them at will --


    Fu Chenguang soon saw that she could not play chess, but just arranged all the pieces in a row


    He did not stop her, let her swing, and soon, she saw her clapping hands and cheering: "great, I won, grandfather, you see I won."Fu Chenguang originally had a smile on his face, but after hearing her address, his face obviously sank and asked, "how old are you this year?"


    "Three years old." Ran ran first stretched out three fingers, then quickly shook his head, "Oh no, Huanjie said, I am four years old now, I am four years old."


    "Who is sister Huan?" Fu Chenguang asked.


    "Sister Huan is my mother."


    Mom doesn''t call her mom. She calls her sister Huan? What''s the weird name? Fu Chenguang couldn''t accept it, but Ran Ran Ran, who was opposite him, kept chattering with a small mouth. Fu Chenguang looked at it carefully, and he looked like the eldest and the second when he was a child. Then he took a look at the lively temperament and the beautiful little face. He thought that she was the third child in his heart, but he only saw her for the first time when she was four years old ¡£


    Hum -


    he was originally serious, but now he looks even more frightening.


    Although Ran Ran wanted to be a good and obedient child, he did not dare to continue to stay alone with Fu Chenguang, so he climbed down the stool quietly.


    Fu Chenguang found it, and immediately said, "what are you doing?"


    The habitual voice immediately became loud, and it was extremely frightening. Ran Ran Ran heard it, and his mouth was flat, and he almost cried out.


    The old lady who looked at her was worried to death. She wanted to come forward directly, but she was held by Fu Zhongqian and looked at the situation.


    Sure enough, seeing Fu Chenguang immediately got up, squatted in front of Ran Ran Ran, raised his hands and said, "Oh, don''t cry, I''m not cruel to you --"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 688

    Fu Chenguang seemed at a loss. Obviously, it was his first time to encounter such a situation. For a while, he was really at a loss.


    Looking at Ran Ran Ran again, he was like a black crystal. There were tears in his clear black and white eyes. There were tears hanging on his face carved with Pink Jade, but he had to give people heartache: "really?" She asked with a choking voice.


    Fu Chenguang quickly nodded: "really, really, and, I am your grandfather, not grandfather."


    "But my grandfather is very old. Isn''t that my grandfather?" Ran Ran still had tears in her eyes and a naive face. She really didn''t know where the grandfather was wrong.


    Fu Chenguang also knew that he could not explain clearly to the children. He was not happy in his heart. He seemed not magnanimous and did not dare to tell the truth. He was still happy. He just couldn''t show it. For Ran Ran Ran, I like it from the bottom of my heart, so I said to Ran Ran Ran, "come here and let my grandfather hug you."


    "Good." Ran Ran remembered Fu Zhongqian''s orders without hesitation.


    However, when she went to Fu Chenguang, the group of people who had been watching secretly beside her finally couldn''t help it. Although Ran Ran Ran was not heavy, her four-year-old child was close to 30 jin. Fu Chenguang is now so old. If you really hold Ranran, it must be very hard. Worried about his accident, Fu Zhongqian was the first to stand up: "Dad, let''s forget it, ran Ran Shen, Ran Ran Ran, kiss your grandfather. "


    Ran Ran blinked his eyes innocently. He was obedient. This made Fu Chenguang unhappy: "what are you talking about? You mean I can''t hold such a big fart child, right?"


    "Dad, I don''t mean that." Fu Chenguang is very strong. Now Fu Zhongqian is also worried about his physical condition. However, Fu Chenguang is not willing to admit that he is old, so he seems stubborn and says to Ran Ran: "come here."


    Fu Zhongqian was helpless. At this time, the old lady also came out and did not agree: "you don''t think about how old you are. Why try to be brave? Zhongqian is also for you."


    Now, it''s ok if the old lady doesn''t say it. As soon as he says it, the tone in Fu Chenguang''s heart comes up, and Fu Qingliu also comes to try to persuade him. But Fu Chenguang has given an order: "stand up for me, no one can move, no one can come here, who says I''m old, who says I can''t move!"


    In this way, he bent down and held ran ran up.


    Everyone took a breath of fear.


    Ran Ran is at a loss. Fu Chenguang feels very hard, but he still stands up and wants to smile. Unexpectedly, he hears a click from his waist.


    All of a sudden, everyone was scared.


    "Dad, are you ok?"


    "How are you, old man? Don''t worry."


    "Dad, do you mind if you say something?"


    Fu Zhongqian quickly hugged ran ran down. He heard Fu Chenguang holding his waist and hissing: "be gentle. It seems that you have twisted your waist..."


    "Ambulance, call an ambulance!" Fu Qingliu orders, Gu Tianqing has taken out the phone to call an ambulance.


    It''s really - extreme joy begets sorrow.


    A group of people rushed Fu Chenguang to the hospital, Shen Huan worried to follow behind, very self blame: "it''s all my bad, if we don''t come, there won''t be so much."


    "What you are talking about and what''s the matter with you? It''s the old man who likes to be brave and doesn''t listen to advice. Don''t take it to heart." Fu Qingliu advised, "we are very happy that you can come to our family. We are not happy if you don''t come. The old man is so happy. It''s OK."


    In spite of this, Fu Qingliu''s worries could not be supported.


    The old man was sent in for examination, and everyone was waiting outside, especially the old lady, who could not hide his worries.


    Ran Ran was next to Shen Huan, holding the corner of Shen Huan''s coat in his small hand, with a look of crying: "Mom, are all the disasters that Ran Ran Ran broke into?"


    Shen Huan was stunned. Fu Zhongqian next to him immediately took her to his leg: "it has nothing to do with Ranran. It''s my grandfather''s disobedience, so don''t blame Ran Ran Ran, you know?"


    This time, Fu Chenguang was really provoked by his own arrogance. After listening to Ran Ran Ran''s remorse, the old lady immediately came over and said, "honey, it''s none of your business. It''s my grandfather''s fault. Don''t be sad."


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing and said, "your grandfather will be OK, or Huanjie and ran ran will blame themselves."


    Gu Tianqing frowned. The key is that he can''t say it. He just blinked. The problem should not be very serious. The key is that Fu Chenguang is getting old. It''s hard to say.


    At last, the door of the examination room opened, the doctor came out, and a group of people immediately surrounded it.


    The old lady asked, "doctor, how is our old man doing?"


    Fu Chenguang''s special identity, the hospital did not dare to neglect, explained: "master Fu flashed his waist, there is no big obstacle, but old age, it is not easy to recover, or first hospitalization observation training for a period of time."


    "Really?"


    "Really, the main reason is that the old man was physically strong, otherwise I''m afraid it would be impossible to change another old man."The old lady finally let go of her heart, and all the others behind her were relieved. If there was anything wrong with the old man, they would feel that they were to blame.


    Later, the old man was sent to a special ward.


    His waist was also fixed, lying on the bed, unable to move, but looking at so many people around his bed, he was a little unhappy: "what are you doing, all of you are sad, I have nothing to do, I can still sit up now."


    He struggled desperately to sit up. As a result, he twisted to the affected area, and his face immediately changed. Fu Zhongqian and Fu Qingliu pressed him down. The old lady yelled at him: "I know. I know. I know. I know you are strong. When it comes to this time, what kind of prestige do you have? Lie down quickly."


    Although the old man is not convinced, but now, there is no way, gas rose red a face.


    However, Ran Ran Ran climbed into the bed, sat beside Fu Chenguang, touched his hand and said, "grandfather, where do you feel pain? Ranran will give you a breath, and it will not hurt."


    The childish voice and children''s language immediately let Fu Chenguang quiet down and said happily, "Ranran is really good. My grandfather doesn''t hurt."


    "Then you have to lie down, doctor uncle said, you can''t be disobedient."


    "Good, good, grandfather, be obedient. Here you are."


    "Yes."


    Then looking at so many people in front of the bed, his expression suddenly became serious: "what are you doing? I''m not dead, go back, all go back, you don''t need you here, let Ran Ran stay with me."

 Chapter 689

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People looked at each other, and finally Fu Zhongqian said: "Tianqing, you take your grandmother and your mother to go back first. I''ll stay and see Dad. Shen Huan, you should go back first."


    Touching Fu Zhongqian''s soothing eyes, Shen Huan nodded, but did not forget to tell ran ran to be obedient. Although Ran Ran was reluctant to let Shen Huan go, Fu Zhongqian was still here, and she nodded obediently.


    "Well, you can keep it. I''ll go back and pick up some things and come back to replace you in the evening, Zhong Qian." Said the old lady.


    Fu Qingliu hugged the old lady''s shoulder: "Mom, go back first."


    A group of people finally left the ward and went back.


    Taking the elevator to the outpatient department, a group of people filed out.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing are at the end. Suddenly, Qi Jinnian sees a woman sitting in the outpatient hall, coughing incessantly. The noise around him conceals her cough. However, Qi Jinnian can see at one glance that she is queuing up for the medicine. On the display screen of the window, there are names rolling one after another, one of which is just called Liang Jingfang ¡£


    So she was right.


    Her feet slow a beat, Gu Tianqing turned to ask her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s OK," and then followed Gu Tianqing''s steps.


    But Gu Tianqing, who was so delicate, immediately noticed Liang Jingfang.


    After sending her home safely, Qi Jinnian sits on the bed to rest, but her mind is filled with Liang Jingfang''s haggard appearance. She seems to be very ill.


    Although in the early years, she was full of hatred for Liang Jingfang, but after all, they were blood relatives. Without Liang Jingfang, she would not have been there. Now, with her own pregnancy, she seems to be able to appreciate the feeling of being a mother.


    What''s more, Liang Jingfang didn''t let go of her affairs at the beginning of summer. This also gave Qi Jinnian great psychological comfort. At last, she did not forget that it was her daughter.


    After so many years, it seems that the resentment and hatred of childhood have gradually dissipated. Even Qi''s family seems to have been forgotten by her in the flood of time, and they are gradually regarded as strangers.


    After all, she grew up strong enough to live the life she wanted. She thought she was strong enough. She never recalled the past years. Even if she thought about it, she should not be able to stir up any waves in her heart. But now she finds that looking back on the past, she still feels the heartache, sadness and suffocation.


    Gu Tianqing pushed the door in. Qi Jinnian didn''t have time to put away the suffocating look. So he was very stiff with a smile. He wiped it on his face and stood up: "how can you come in without knocking on the door?"


    After that, he raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. Qi Jinnian finally broke his tears and laughed at him. He said, "what''s the use of knocking now?"


    Her eyes were red, although he did not cry, but he still raised his hand, with a thin cocoon of finger belly gently swept her soft cheek: "cry?"


    "No She shook her head, but she was so attached to the warmth in his hands that she rubbed twice as hard as a kitten.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and laughed: "look at the way you enjoy it. Do you want me to touch other places?"


    "Hooligan!" Qi Jinnian took a breath of cold air and hit him. Gu Tianqing didn''t dodge and let her hit him. Qi Jinnian''s fingernails accidentally brushed his cheek. Although there was no broken skin, she could feel the tingling sensation of her fingernails sliding through the skin. She immediately said, "Hey, what are you doing? Why don''t you hide? How about it? It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s OK. I''ll show you something."


    "Something."


    Gu Tianqing reaches for a yellow kraft paper bag. Qi Jinnian is very curious and reaches for it. However, Gu Tianqing immediately raises his hand high: "say good first. Don''t make a big reaction after seeing it."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly cluttered, and his hand was slowly put down. What bad news is it?


    Her delicate brow wrung: "then I don''t want to see it."


    "Not really?"


    She pursed her mouth, hesitated, Gu Tianqing nodded: "don''t look, then don''t look at it." He reached for the garbage can next to him.


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Qi Jinnian grabbed the bag as soon as he reached out. Then he turned around, took a deep breath, and took it apart.


    What he had in his hand was a physical examination report and a pathological examination report, and the result of the diagnosis at the bottom surprised Qi Jinnian.


    Liang Jingfang has a serious heart disease. Recently, the weather has changed suddenly. She has a bad cold, so the situation is very bad and not optimistic.


    And she never knew.


    At the end of the report, she was advised to have a heart stent operation as soon as possible, otherwise her life would be in danger.


    Qi Jinnian was holding the report list, feeling extremely heavy, just like the weather outside at the moment, haze.


    This is really bad news. Her shoulder suddenly collapsed, and Gu Tianqing took away the report form in her hand. He pressed Qi Jinnian by the bed and asked her to take a rest to calm down."You have a good rest. I''ll take you back tomorrow."


    Qi Jinnian looks up in disbelief. How annoying Liang Jingfang was before? Qi Jinnian is not unaware. Now Gu Tianqing has offered to take her back to have a look. Qi Jinnian is not without shock.


    "Thank you." She breathed a sigh of relief, just as the servant told them to go down to dinner. She went to the bathroom to wash her face, and then went downstairs with Gu Tianqing.


    However, no one thought that Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rang shortly after they had dinner.


    She a Leng, quickly stood up to answer the phone outside: "Hello, seven aunts."


    Seven aunts live next door to Liang Jingfang, who is also the neighbor Qi Jinnian asked to take care of. At this time, she heard seven aunts calling on the phone: "Jinnian, it''s not good. Your mother fainted at home. Come here quickly."


    "What? What''s the matter, aunt seven? "


    "I don''t know. Oh, come back quickly. Your mother is going to the hospital now."


    Qi Jinnian stood in the same place with his mobile phone. The whole person was stupid.


    Gu Tianqing came over and put his hand on her shoulder and asked, "whose phone is it?"


    "Neighbor said my mother fainted." Qi Jinnian reeled as if her body strength was drained in an instant. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing helped her.


    He frowned and said, "don''t panic. I''ll take you to the hospital now."


    Along the way, Qi Jinnian was silent.


    Gu Tianqing drove the car very fast, at the same time, he also said hello to Fu Hanshen and asked him to take care of him.


    Qi Jinnian leaned against the window and said thank you.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 690

    Until I came to the hospital, I found seven aunts and several neighbors in the emergency hall.


    Seven aunts were very surprised: "Jin Nian? Why do you come so fast? Oh, you are so big. "


    "Aunt seven, how''s my mother?" Qi Jinnian nodded, and then he said hello to several neighbors.


    Seven aunt ah a: "still in the rescue, to the doctor said, the situation is not very good."


    Qi Jinnian''s legs are soft and almost kneel down. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing holds her body in time.


    Seven aunt also advised: "you this big stomach, can not be anxious ah, nothing is OK, don''t worry about it first."


    This is probably the blood relationship.


    No matter how much resentment, to now, she only hope that Liang Jingfang can safely, through this level.


    She adjusted her mood and said to Aunt Qi, "aunt Qi, you and your neighbors should go back first. It''s a big holiday. It''s really troublesome for you."


    "Oh, no trouble, no trouble. We all remember your kindness to us. It''s just a small matter. Your mother, it''s really not easy to live these years, and she''s sick. In fact, it''s not the first time that she fainted, but the situation was not so serious before."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was shocked. "Then why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Seven aunt helpless: "this is not your mother let it? She said that you are now promising, very busy, let''s not disturb you, no matter, but I didn''t expect that her illness was so serious that it would kill her. I hope God bless you this time. "


    For a moment, Qi Jinnian was in tears.


    Is it Liang Jingfang who won''t let them talk?


    "OK, I see. Seven aunts, thank you. You go back first. I''ll watch this way."


    "Oh, OK. If you need any help, just call us."


    "OK, thank you. Take your time."


    After sending people away, Gu Tianqing was left to accompany her outside the rescue room. Qi Jinnian''s hands were cold and she couldn''t help shaking. Really, this is probably the nature of mother and daughter. Even if the relationship is not good on weekdays, Qi Jinnian is surprised at the critical moment of life and death.


    Every second, the day is like a year.


    In one day, Qi Jinnian was simply exhausted after experiencing such thrills twice in a row.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing has been with her, or she really don''t know how to hold on.


    Until the door of the rescue room opened, she saw the doctor smiling at them, and the whole talent relaxed. She knew that this meant that Liang Jingfang had been rescued.


    She almost burst into tears of joy and said thanks to the doctor.


    But the doctor still said: "although this rescue came back, but next time fainting will not be so good luck, or as soon as possible to do heart stent surgery."


    "Doctor, can you do it here?" Qi Jinnian looks forward to him.


    The doctor said, "yes, it can be. But the doctor who is best at this operation has gone abroad for further study, and it will take three months to come back. However, there is a famous expert, but not from our hospital."


    "Can I have him operated on?"


    "I can''t answer you now."


    "But the doctor..." Qi Jinnian seemed a little excited. Gu Tianqing quickly pressed down her body and said to the doctor, "yes, doctor, please. My wife is quite excited."


    "It''s OK. Understandably, you can make a decision as soon as possible."


    "Well, when will the patient come out?"


    "It''s all right now," said the doctor. "Take it to the ward."


    Qi Jinnian then saw Liang Jingfang push out of the rescue room with an oxygen mask. His face was pale as if he had integrated with the bed sheet under him. He looked startling.


    Qi Jinnian stepped forward and did not even dare to touch her. However, looking at the mist rising inside the oxygen mask and her slightly undulating chest, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    With Liang Jingfang to the ward, these things are managed by Gu Tianqing, living in a single VIP room, Qi Jinnian is full of gratitude.


    After settling down, she sat down on the stool tired. Gu Tianqing went out and made two phone calls. After a long chat, she quietly looked at Liang Jingfang.


    In any case, Liang Jingfang gave birth to her, and this kindness is as great as heaven.


    She sat on the chair, the baby suddenly kicked her, she immediately frowned, just, Gu Tianqing came in, saw her appearance, immediately pressed her shoulder, worried to ask: "what''s the matter?"


    She relaxed and shook her head. "It''s OK. Kicking me is probably too tired today."


    Gu Tianqing''s brow frowned again: "I''ll send you back first. There''s a special doctor here to look at it. There won''t be any accident."


    But Qi Jinnian still shook his head: "at least let me wake her up, or you go back first, I stay here alone."But how could he have left a pregnant woman alone in the hospital and pinched her face forcefully: "say what, what am I going back to do?"


    "Are you going to stay with me?"


    "Don''t want me to stay?"


    "No, I don''t mean it!" Qi Jinnian shook her head and thought, of course, she wanted to, so she reached out and hugged Gu Tianqing''s thin waist. Really, because he was around, she felt that she had strong support. Even if something big happened, she would not be afraid.


    Without him, he really didn''t know what to do.


    She rubbed her face against him like a cat.


    Before long, she felt the muscles of his body seemed to be tense in a moment.


    Then her head was pushed away by him, he said with a tiger face: "don''t rub, sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the dark eye color in his eyes, Qi Jinnian''s face also rubbed red.


    Gu Tianqing pulled out the reclining chair on one side and said to her, "you should go to sleep for a while. I have already contacted the doctor. There will be news in the morning and the operation will be quick."


    After hearing this, she was deeply moved. It turned out that he had just called outside for Liang Jingfang, so she nodded and said, "thank you."


    "If you really want to thank me, what should I do?" He suddenly pinched her jaw and, by surprise, gave her a kiss.


    Qi Jinnian is shocked. This is the ward. Liang Jingfang is still lying on one side. She just wants to struggle, but Gu Tianqing has already let her go. Her eyes are like a black gem, flashing a faint light: "this is the interest. The principal will be withdrawn next time."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly missed a beat in his heart. He put his hands around his neck and nodded shyly: "OK. I''ll pay you back with interest next time. "


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes turn deeper.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 691

    Liang Jingfang woke up after midnight.


    But Qi Jinnian didn''t know at all. When she opened her eyes, the nurse was taking Liang Jingfang''s temperature and blood pressure. The oxygen mask on her face was also taken off. Although she was weak, she was able to speak. She just squirmed her lips and looked at Qi Jinnian. She couldn''t speak for a while. Then tears came out of her eyes.


    The little nurse reminded: "Auntie, you can''t be excited now. You should keep your mood stable, OK?"


    Qi Jinnian quickly wiped his eyes. After a long time, he began to shout: "Mom, how do you feel?"


    For a moment, Liang Jingfang burst into tears.


    This can frighten the little nurse: "ah, what''s going on? I don''t want you to be excited. Why are you crying? Oh, you are too. What are you doing? Don''t cry."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and quickly took out a paper towel to wipe tears for Liang Jingfang: "Mom, don''t cry, your body matters."


    Liang Jingfang nodded and pursed the corners of her mouth. For a long time, she controlled her mood a little, but it can be seen that excitement is inevitable.


    She probably didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian was willing to call her mother after such a long time.


    She knew that she had never done her duty as a mother. However, as she got older and older, she was more and more regretful when she thought about the past. Especially after the beginning of summer and the end of Yuanyuan, she was afraid to find that she had failed so much in her life.


    When Gu Tianqing came in, he saw the little nurse standing at a loss. Qi Jinnian and Liang Jingfang had red eyes. They wanted to know what happened.


    With a sigh of relief, the little nurse said to Gu Tianqing, "it''s very nice of you to come, Mr. Gu. Please advise your wife and mother-in-law. It''s not good for them to cry all the time."


    "Yes, you go out first." Gu Tianqing big hand a wave, the little nurse immediately such as the amnesty, but before leaving or remind Liang Jingfang, "really can''t be excited again."


    At once, there were only three of them left in the ward. Liang Jingfang was nervous when she saw Gu Tianqing. She didn''t know what to say. After a look at each other, she could only smile awkwardly: "sit down, sit down."


    Gu Tianqing nodded, but pulled the chair to let Qi Jinnian sit down. After all, he was not a talkative person. Now he is still Liang Jingfang. Qi Jinnian felt that it was very rare for him to come into the ward.


    "Sit down, too." Qi Jinnian pointed to the stool beside him, hoping to look at him.


    Gu Tianqing pondered a little, then sat down.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief, and heard Gu Tianqing say to Liang Jingfang: "I have already contacted the doctors of another hospital. Later, they will come to assess your health. If you can, they will immediately operate on you. You can take good care of yourself in the next few days."


    Liang Jingfang''s eyes suddenly turned red. Looking at Gu Tianqing, the corners of her mouth kept twitching. Obviously, she didn''t expect that Gu Tianqing would be willing to find someone to operate on her. She was so excited that there were great fluctuations in the star jump. Qi Jinnian immediately stood up and took a tissue to help her wipe the corners of her eyes: "the nurse said not to be excited. Don''t move."


    Liang Jingfang''s tears kept rolling out of her eyes, holding Qi Jinnian''s hand and saying, "Jinnian, I''m sorry for you, but I didn''t expect that at this time, you were still willing to take care of me, whine --"


    the heartbeat was disordered, and Liang Jingfang had dyspnea again. She couldn''t breathe, and the instrument kept ringing constantly, bringing doctors and nurses together Scared and ran in.


    After a period of chaos, it was difficult to stabilize Liang Jingfang''s mood. She looked very tired and weak, but her eyes were full of tears.


    Qi Jinnian also cried, tears kept flowing, scolding: "what are you doing? Why do you have to cry all the time? Who do you blame for this? Whimpering comes out of Qi Jinnian''s mouth, and her mood also breaks down. Really, in her memory, Liang Jingfang has always been very fierce, belonging to the state of hitting and swearing when one word doesn''t agree. But now, she is Lying in the hospital bed, there was no longer the shrewdness and ferocity in the past. Instead, Qi Jinnian hoped that she could jump up and scold her severely, even if she was beaten a few times.


    Her tears kept falling. Finally, she covered her mouth and ran out.


    Gu Tianqing frowned and immediately chased out.


    Gu Tianqing caught up with her steps in the corridor, clamped her arm and said, "what''s running with a big stomach?"


    Jin Douzi kept rolling from Qi Jinnian''s eyes. She was so depressed that she was scolded by Gu Tianqing. Her mood finally broke down. Like the flood that broke the dike, she poured out all at once, accompanied by a low Accusation: "you still hate me..."


    Gu Tianqing was stunned for a moment. He was helpless to see the handmade shirt stained with a handful of snots and tears. Then he looked at Qi Jinnian''s emotional collapse, and the people in the corridor looked at him with reproachful eyes. It seemed that he was blaming him for bullying a pregnant woman. Gu Tianqing was not able to laugh or cry, but also a little distressed, holding her body , clumsily raised his finger to wipe the tears on her face: "well, don''t cry, people are watching."


    I don''t know why, the more tender he is, the more fierce Qi Jinnian''s tears fall down. It seems that he wants to vent all the bitterness that he has been supporting for the past few years."Oh, little girl, you have a big stomach. It''s not good to cry like this. Your man doesn''t look like a talking mug. You relax your mind." From the opposite ward came out a woman with a water bottle. Seeing Qi Jinnian cry so sad, she immediately advised.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly some embarrassed sobs a few times.


    The aunt looked at Gu Tianqing, with cold eyebrows, handsome facial features and a face of no strangers. At the moment, she frowned and looked very fierce, so she advised: "you are a man. You should coax your wife more. How can the boss have a face? If the baby born in the future looks like you, it will be bad."


    Gu Tianqing was speechless, and Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that when he accidentally met such a jealous aunt, Gu Tianqing was still good and could accept it modestly. However, later, the aunt was still talking, and his face began to have something wrong. Qi Jinnian looked at it and quickly stopped her saying, "Aunt Thank you. We''re OK. He didn''t bully me. It''s my mother''s poor health that makes me sad


    "Ah, well." She nodded, "you are a filial child."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to answer, so he could only smile.

 Chapter 692

    The aunt finally let go of Gu Tianqing and sighed: "you are such a handsome man, but how can you be so stupid? Take your daughter-in-law to wash her face and see how she is crying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "We''re going. We''re going." Talking about Qi Jinnian, she quickly took his hand and walked forward.


    Qi Jinnian felt that his mood was much better when he was upset by his aunt. Maybe he cried and released his inner pressure.


    Gu Tianqing stood beside her with a stiff face: "enough crying? Is it cool? "


    Qi Jinnian looked up at him and found that his shirt was stained with his own nose and tears. Some of the tears were still running out. But finally, she took a sniff, hugged Gu Tianqing, and wiped his shoulder twice --


    GU Tianqing looked at her like this Vent anger like a move, completely petrified, in the heart of disgust to die, but in the end, or take a deep breath to endure.


    The wife that oneself seeks, again angry also must endure, again angry also must endure.


    Qi Jinnian quickly left his shoulder and went to the wash basin to wash his face. Looking at Tianqing''s clothes, she looked at her clothes. Her eyebrows were wrinkled like caterpillars. She was immediately overjoyed and swept away her previous boredom.


    Winter water, ice moving, washed face, pores acutely shrink, cold Qi Jinnian bared his teeth, made a face at Gu Tianqing: "so cold."


    Gu Tianqing stretches out his hand in anger and puts his hands on her face. The warmth of his palm instantly dissolves the cold on her face. Qi Jinnian looks at him, and a thick smile appears in his eyes. Then he reaches out his two hands and sticks them on Gu Tianqing''s handsome face.


    In an instant, he saw Gu Tianqing''s pupils shrink for a moment, laughing more happily.


    Gu Tianqing rubbed her face in a bad mood. As a result, a cry came from the side: "Oh, my mother, what are you doing here? Hot eyes."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian looks back, he sees Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing standing not far away. Su Haofeng also covers his eyes and yells. Qi Jinnian immediately pulls his hand back. Gu Tianqing''s face still has a faint watermark, which looks funny.


    "Come on, I have paper here. Wipe it, wipe it." Su Haofeng very kind to provide a paper towel.


    Gu Tianqing took it and wiped it hard.


    As a result, the paper did not know what was going on. The quality of the paper was so poor that it melted in the water. Small pieces of debris stuck to his face, which made it more funny.


    Su Haofeng and ye Jia leaned over there laughing. Even Qi Jinnian felt very funny, but she didn''t dare to laugh because Gu Tianqing''s eyes were about to kill people.


    She quickly stood on tiptoe and said, "you don''t move, you don''t move." Help him clean up the debris from his face.


    Can be sure, this Su Haofeng must be intentional, is deliberately want to see Gu Tianqing make a fool of himself, to see if Gu Tianqing can spare him.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianqing walked toward Su Haofeng, and Su Haofeng immediately raised his hand to surrender: "Oh, no, don''t don''t. I really don''t know that the quality of this paper is so poor. I bought it downstairs. I blame you for the cold. What a broken hospital, I found this garbage paper."


    Su Haofeng was defeated and retreated. Finally, she hid behind Ye Jia and cried, "wife, help me --"


    Ye Jiaqing is not very nice and wants to get rid of Su Haofeng, but he drags her to death, so he can''t earn any money.


    Qi Jinnian hastened to round up: "OK, OK, don''t make trouble. How are you two here?"


    "Yes, we''re here to see the doctor. I heard that master Fu is in hospital, so we''ll have a look." Su Haofeng replied.


    Ye Jia Qing followed closely: "also to here to know that your mother is also in hospital, Jinnian, she is OK."


    "I don''t know if I''m going to have an operation." Qi Jinnian is not sure.


    Ye Jiaqing knows the past of Qi Jinnian and Liang Jingfang. Now, she comforts Qi Jinnian: "don''t worry, now that medicine is so developed, it must be OK."


    Su Haofeng asked Gu Tianqing: "has the doctor contacted? When can I move? "


    Ah, life is really hard to say. Su Haofeng thinks that Liang Jingfang is now Gu Tianqing''s mother-in-law. How dare you think about it a few years ago?


    "In the afternoon, the doctor came for a consultation." Gu Tianqing said the latest situation, "the operation time has not been determined."


    "Well, you two haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s go down and have some."


    Qi Jinnian had a bad appetite, but he went down with him. Liang Jingfang had a nurse watching him. As long as he was not excited, there was no problem for the time being.


    During the meal, seeing Su Haofeng''s attentive and attentive attitude towards Ye Jiaqing, she would like to feed them into her mouth. Qi Jinnian saw that ye Jiaqing was disgusted and ate at the same time. It can be seen that the two people''s feelings are growing with each passing day.


    Qi Jinnian drank porridge and asked, "have you met your parents these days?"


    Su Haofeng immediately put his hand on Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder and nodded: "yes."Qi Jinnian originally wanted to ask about the situation, but judging from his complacent appearance of horseshoe disease, it should be very smooth.


    That''s good. Qi Jinnian bit the spoon and said with a smile, "it seems that we can drink your wedding wine soon."


    "What to drink." Ye Jiaqing refused, "I have to go back to the clinic. Who has time to have a wedding reception with him?"


    Speaking of the clinic, Qi Jinnian was also worried: "by the way, Jiaqing, when are we going to open this year? That teacher Lu promised to come to our clinic. I may have to delay for some time to go back to my mother''s side. Can you and sister Huan arrange for it?"


    "You said Lu Shenxing was coming to our clinic? He agreed? " Ye Jia leans to listen to, immediately stare big eye, appear very excited.


    Qi Jinnian nodded and looked at the faces of Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng. He said quickly, "what have you done? What are you so surprised about?"


    "Can I not be surprised?" Ye Jia chuckled and the steamed stuffed buns in his mouth were about to spray out. However, seeing Gu Tianqing''s obviously displeased eyes, he quickly restrained himself. "I''m sorry, I''m just a little excited. There''s no other meaning. By the way, I also came to tell you that I and Huan Jie will go back in the afternoon and open on time tomorrow."


    "In the afternoon? In such a hurry? "


    "Well," said Ye Jiaqing, "I didn''t expect your mother We can''t wait for her to finish the operation. "


    "It''s OK. You can go back. I can do it here. What about Ranran?"


    "Your grandmother said that Ran Ran Ran would stay for a few more days and come back with you. What do you think?"

 Chapter 693

    "Yes," Su Haofeng also said, "the old man likes her so much that staying a few more days is good for him."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "if Huan elder sister agrees, I have no problem."


    Not only would the clinic open, but Fu Zhongqian would go back to work, so even if the old lady wanted to stay, she couldn''t stay, so they agreed to leave.


    However, when leaving, is a thousand exhortations, that reluctant to part with the appearance, see the heart sour.


    Before long, Gu Tianqing contacted a cardiologist to give Liang Jingfang a physical assessment.


    Fortunately, she is in good health. After discussion, the experts made a customized operation plan, which is scheduled to be operated at 10:00 a.m. the day after tomorrow.


    "Thank you, thank you." Qi Jinnian was grateful for the news.


    Fu Hanshen also came, sent those experts to leave, and then turned back.


    Qi Jinnian stood outside the ward and said, "doctor Fu, thank you very much this time."


    "Thank me for what I do. Thank that person if you want to." Fu Hanshen toward Gu Tianqing direction angry nuzui, Qi Jinnian smell speech, immediately a smile, "want, all want to thank."


    Then, Fu Hanshen nodded to Gu Tianqing: "I''ll go back first. I''ll tell the hospital to cooperate with you."


    "I see. Let''s go." Gu Tianqing waved and Fu Hanshen left.


    Qi Jinnian breathed out a breath and went to Gu Tianqing. He grabbed his arm and whispered, "thank you."


    "Well, don''t forget to return the book with interest."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly blushed and hit him. At this time, they even saw Fu Qingliu coming towards this side with a lot of nutriments in his hands. Both of them were very surprised. Gu Tianqing went up and said, "Mom, how did you come?"


    Gu Tianqing immediately took those things over.


    "Why, can''t you come? I heard that Jin Nian''s mother is also hospitalized, so I came here to have a look. "


    Did you come to see Liang Jingfang? Qi Jinnian was so shocked that he heard Fu Qingliu smile: "Jinnian, what''s the matter? You don''t seem to welcome me very much."


    "No, Ma, you --" Qi Jinnian was at a loss and didn''t know what to say.


    "Well, you can take me to have a look."


    "Well, over here."


    Fu Qingliu and Liang Jingfang are different. One comes from a famous family, another comes from the market, one day, one place. In fact, Qi Jinnian is very afraid. According to Liang Jingfang''s previous temperament, he may be unable to stand down.


    However, this time it was unexpected that they had a good talk.


    Qi Jinnian had never seen Liang Jingfang. She said to Fu Qingliu, "I haven''t done my duty as a mother before. It''s her good fortune for Jinnian to find a mother-in-law like you. In the future, she will trouble you to take good care of her."


    "Mother in law, don''t say that. Jinnian is a good child. You should take good care of your illness now, and in the future, you''ll have to take care of your family."


    With these words, Liang Jingfang was full of tears, and Fu Qingliu''s gentle, noble and outstanding temperament was beyond Liang Jingfang''s reach.


    However, this time, it shows that the Fu family''s recognition of Qi Jinnian, together with the acceptance of her family, made Qi Jinnian moved and didn''t know what to say.


    Gu Tianqing also can''t stand these women, easily cry, he said: "you talk, I''ll go to see grandfather." And they withdrew.


    Compared with the tears over there, Fu Chenguang these are more lively.


    Ran Ran is like a pistachio. Fu Chenguang is very happy. Gu Tianqing hears Fu Chenguang''s laughter from afar. This is probably the happiest moment in his life. With Gu Tianqing, my steps are brisk.


    A child can really make the family atmosphere relaxed.


    But as soon as he was ready to go in, his cell phone rang. When he looked at the number on it, he frowned and hesitated for a moment, then went to the side to answer the phone.


    The look was serious.


    No one in the white empire can take charge of it.


    -


    Liang Jingfang''s operation started on time as planned.


    Qi Jinnian stayed outside the operating room, but Fu Qingliu and the old lady came.


    Waiting is burning, waiting for the time to elapse a minute feeling, is really very painful.


    Doctors say the operation should last at least five hours.


    During this period, Gu Tianqing asked the old lady and Fu Qingliu to go back first.


    "It''s OK," Fu Qingliu said, "your grandfather''s cloud Yao is watching it. It''s OK. We''ll accompany Jinnian here."


    Qi Jinnian''s hands were actually very cold, especially when she signed the love letter about the operation. Seeing all kinds of accidents that might have happened during the operation, she felt cold all over her body, and her pen seemed to be bad. Finally, Gu Tianqing signed the letter.


    Later, after waiting for a long time, Qi Jinnian asked Fu Qingliu to take the old lady to dinner first.


    Fu Qingliu looked at the time and agreed.


    However, not long after they left, the door of the operating room was opened, and then bags of plasma were continuously sent in. Liang Jingfang was bleeding heavily, and the operation still had an accident.Qi Jinnian''s whole body trembled more and more, but her voice seemed to be hoarse and could not make any sound at all.


    Gu Tianqing tightly hugged her body, wrapped her in his own clothes, he would not say anything comforting, but could only give her the strongest support with his strong arm.


    Qi Jinnian sipped his mouth, and his heart was like a wind up. In addition to being cold, he was still cold. His lips trembled violently, and his fingernails were tightly pinched into the back of Gu Tianqing''s hand, but he didn''t know that


    This kind of feeling, can''t describe at all, originally she to Liang Jingfang''s sentiment, is not so shallow as oneself thought.


    In her heart, she is actually eager for maternal love.


    She held back flustered, but for Gu Tianqing, she must have fallen to the ground.


    Until finally, the door of the operating room opened again, and a tired doctor appeared at the door. Seeing the doctor taking off his mask, he showed a slight smile. Qi Jinnian could not help but cry when he knew that the operation was successful.


    Gu Tianqing then helped her wipe tears: "don''t cry, first go to see the doctor how to say."


    The doctor said that Liang Jingfang''s operation was very successful, although the process was quite dangerous. But in the end, there was no danger.


    Now just rest.


    "Thank you, thank you," said Qi Jinnian.


    "Hard work." Gu Tianqing shakes hands with the doctor.


    In the ward, Qi Jinnian was relieved to see Liang Jingfang breathing steadily and weakly.


    Looking back, seeing Gu Tianqing''s tired face and red blood in her eyes, she immediately felt a little distressed: "these days are hard for you, or you go back first, I''m here to guard."


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "you go with me, I found a nurse, there will be someone to take care of."


    She had no less dark circles under her eyes than he did.


    "But..."


    "Well, you both go. I''ll just watch my mother here."


    When they were still arguing, Fu Qingliu came: "listen to the nurse said that the operation is very successful, you go back to have a rest, here I am."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 694

    On the way back, the lanterns were first put on, and the floating pearls seemed to extend in the distance.


    There was soothing music in the car, and Qi Jinnian leaned against the window. Soon, he was drowsy.


    Gu Tianqing turns to see the scene of Qi Jinnian leaning against the window and his head constantly.


    Long eyelashes can''t cover the thick dark circles under the eyes. The whole small face looks thin, and it seems that the stomach is bigger.


    Taking advantage of the red light, Gu Tianqing picked up his coat and put it on her body. Then he approached her and touched her face with her hand. She seemed to feel that she was singing and rubbing it in his palm.


    Gu Tianqing''s mouth showed a very light smile, even the front green light did not pay attention, until the sound of the trumpet.


    He started the car and left.


    Qi Jinnian woke up in the middle of the night, but she didn''t know what time it was. She just sat up from the bed, grabbed her mobile phone and saw that it was more than two o''clock in the morning.


    She had no impression of leaving the hospital.


    The room was dark, even if she could not see it, she could feel that Gu Tianqing was not in bed. She frowned and went downstairs in her pajamas.


    When I came to the stairs, I saw the light in the study downstairs.


    Go to the door, gently look inside, see Gu Tianqing sitting in front of the desk, facing the computer in front of him, actually still working.


    With a headset on his ears and a series of fluent English from his mouth, he could hear that his voice was dry and hoarse. He had not had a good rest for several days, but when he turned back, he even had to work. Qi Jinnian was very sad and distressed.


    Quietly went to the kitchen, found that the rice cooker since also burned a pot of porridge, is still warm.


    The finger is propped up mesa, unexpectedly some eye socket is aglow.


    She stood on tiptoe and took a cup from the cupboard above. She found some ginseng slices and put them in it. Then she went to the study.


    After knocking at the door, Gu Tianqing immediately looks up at her. Qi Jinnian puts his index finger on his lips, indicating that he doesn''t have to make a sound. Then he goes over and puts the cup in front of him to signal him to drink it. But he doesn''t go to the computer, so people there can''t see her.


    After all this, she whispered, "I''m going out first."


    She went outside to fill a bowl of porridge, and made some dishes. Unexpectedly, just sat down, Gu Tianqing also came out. She was quite surprised and asked, "are you finished talking? Do you want porridge


    Gu Tianqing said, Qi Jinnian turned to the kitchen and served her porridge.


    What did not expect was that when she came out, Gu Tianqing was already sitting in her position and eating quickly with her dishes and chopsticks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian sat down speechless, and at the same time looked at him with some heartache, "you slow down, no one grabs with you, eat slowly."


    He''s really hungry. He can eat so fast.


    After a while, he solved a bowl of porridge. Qi Jinnian hurriedly brought out the steamers and gave them to him.


    In the second bowl, his speed obviously slowed down and he regained his usual elegance. Of course, compared with Qi Jinnian''s chewing and swallowing slowly, it is also a wind blown wreck.


    "Is that enough?" Seeing that he had finished his second bowl, Qi Jinnian asked.


    Gu Tianqing put down the dishes and chopsticks, shook his head: "you eat, I''m full, I have some things to deal with, you eat, go to bed, the bowl tomorrow, wait for aunt to wash."


    Qi Jinnian wants to say that it''s so late and he still has to work. Can''t he do it tomorrow? However, judging from his hurry, Qi Jinnian thinks that he is really in a hurry. These days, he has delayed a lot of his work. Qi Jinnian nodded: "you go, I know."


    Gu Tianqing returned to the study again. After she finished eating porridge, she put the rest into the kitchen and washed the dishes.


    The room was very quiet, but looking at the corner of the study big light pouring out, Qi Jinnian felt very relieved.


    After such a long sleep, she is not sleepy now, thinking that he is still fighting alone, can not help heartache.


    So he knocked on the door of the study, put a small head in his head and said, "I''ll give you some water."


    Gu Tianqing nodded. Qi Jinnian quickly went to the kitchen to add water and brought it back. At the moment, he had no video, so she was standing beside her all the time.


    Gu Tianqing raised his head, and his eyes were covered with red blood. His voice was tired and hoarse: "how can''t you go up yet?"


    "I can''t sleep. I can sit here and read for a while. I promise I won''t disturb you."


    She reached out and pointed to the thick woolen carpet next to it.


    Gu Tianqing saw the entreaties in her eyes, and then he let out a cry. Qi Jinnian cheered: "great." Then he quickly spit out his tongue, covered his mouth, went to one side of the shelf, picked out a book that didn''t look so boring.


    There is a pillow on the ground to facilitate her to rest. Now she is leaning on the pillow with her legs on her side and reading slowly.Gu Tianqing''s work in hand is indeed a mountain. There are not only Hengyu''s but also those of the white empire. If he really wants to work, he can''t finish it in three days and three nights.


    However, looking at Qi Jinnian sitting there quietly, Gu Tianqing''s exhaustion seems to be swept away, and the speed of his work is getting faster and faster.


    After reading for more than half an hour, Qi Jinnian dozed off because it was not a good book after all. But as soon as she saw Gu Tianqing still writing hard, she didn''t want to let herself go to sleep.


    However, when Duke Zhou offered her to play chess, she couldn''t stop it. After two desperate struggles, she gave up the resistance and leaned on the pillow and went on a date with him.


    Gu Tianqing put down his pen. The whole man leaned back and pinched the bridge of his nose. He was really exhausted. But when he opened his eyes, he saw Qi Jinnian lying on the floor asleep. The whole person relaxed again.


    The light of the thin porcelain skirt on the top of her body was as thin as that of the light.


    He stood up, walked towards her, squatted down, and called her gently. She exhorted her and turned over. When his deep eyes were fixed, the dark awn surged, bent down and held her whole.

 Chapter 695

    However, Qi Jinnian seemed to feel something. He directly opened his arms, held his nose, opened his sleepy eyes and said, "are you finished?"


    Perhaps she did not know, her star eyes half open and half closed, the whole person languidly leaning in his arms, how attractive, like a piece of high-quality cheese cake, people love not to release, like a swallow.


    "Well," said he, but the nasal tone was heavy, and it seemed to have a rough breath.


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian''s whole person once again drilled into his arms, "then we can go to bed, right?"


    "Yes."


    "Then let''s go."


    But Gu Tianqing looked at her. His body was like a full bow. He was ready to go. He looked down at her simple and enchanting face. He gritted his teeth and said, "no, I think it''s very good here. It''s time for you to pay me back with the interest."


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian couldn''t understand what he said.


    But it doesn''t matter, just know what he wants to do soon.


    "Ah -" when the body was penetrated at that moment, she really and completely woke up.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the man. She took a breath, but Gu Tianqing didn''t give her a chance to speak. She just said, "it''s time to fulfill your promise. Don''t forget it."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and gave him a hard hammer. Then he put his arm around his neck, against his forehead, and said with a smile: "I haven''t forgotten."


    After that, he took the initiative to kiss his sexy thin lips --


    and he used hard as iron to attack.


    -


    after several days of tiredness and tremendous tossing, Gu Tianqing had to sleep until the afternoon.


    The curtain in the room is dark, but there are still a few wisps of eyes, mischievous through the unstressed gap.


    The room is very quiet, he got up and opened the curtain, suddenly, the sun sprinkled his whole body, before the fatigue seems to be swept away.


    He went to the bathroom to take a shower and went downstairs in his pajamas. When he heard something coming from the kitchen, there were already two dishes on the table, and the room was full of fragrance.


    When she came to the kitchen door, she was wearing an apron, holding a pot cover in one hand and a spoon in the other. After tasting it, she put on the lid again, but with a satisfied smile on her face.


    Sensitively aware of the eyes at the door, she looked back and saw Gu Tianqing leaning on the door frame. She immediately showed a joyful smile: "ah, you wake up, you can eat immediately. I''m going to call you. Come on, help me take these two dishes out."


    She is now commanding Gu Tianqing, which is more and more convenient and quick.


    Gu Tianqing also has no opinion, and starts to take out the two dishes.


    Qi Jinnian filled the rice again. Then she put out the fire and poured out the soup. She wanted to serve it herself. But Gu Tianqing, who just came in, saw it and said, "put it down!"


    Qi Jinnian also felt the heat. He put down his hand and immediately touched his earlobe. He bared his teeth and inhaled the air conditioner. Gu Tianqing immediately pulled her hand to the cold water. Qi Jinnian breathed and said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be so nervous."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her fingers, really nothing serious, then let go of her, and then seriously glared at her, Qi Jinnian smile, reached for a finger: "then you take out."


    He obediently took out the soup. Qi Jinnian looked at the table and clapped his hands with satisfaction: "I have eaten. I''m starving to death."


    Before, because of Liang Jingfang''s affairs, she felt that she could not eat anything. But now she is really hungry. It seems that she has to make up for all the meals she has eaten in the past few days. Gu Tianqing''s eating speed today is as elegant as ever, and not too slow.


    The two of them talked about each other. Until Qi Jinnian was full and put down his chopsticks, Gu Tianqing asked, "is that enough? No more. "


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and touched his hard stomach: "laughing, my stomach is big."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her stomach. Her eyes suddenly softened, but her expression immediately became serious: "I have something to tell you."


    Qi Jinnian had a smile on his lips. When he saw Gu Tianqing''s expression, the whole person was stunned and immediately sat up straight. He became nervous in his heart: "what''s the matter? Tell me."


    This kind of feeling, inexplicably let her uneasy, always feel that there are bad things to happen.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her suddenly white face and frowns: "it''s not a big deal. I want to go back to the United States and ask if you want to go with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " Qi Jinnian''s body is still not relaxed.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "that''s it."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Gu Tianqing''s expression is very serious: "No."


    Qi Jinnian seemed to be sure of what he said. After a while, her body slowly relaxed. Maybe too many things happened, which made her more sensitive. After thinking about it, she shook her head and refused: "I won''t go. My mother can''t leave for a while. How long will you go?""One week at the earliest, and half a month at the latest." Gu can''t give the exact time.


    For half a month, Qi Jinnian was a little melancholy, but soon he calmed down and nodded: "I know. When will we go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s how you want me to go? " Not at all? It''s really uncomfortable to see this calm look.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and immediately shook his head: "no, but even if I said I would not let you go, you would not go?"


    Gu Tianqing was also stunned. Qi Jinnian looked at him and then showed a light smile. That''s right. No matter she didn''t give up or give up, she couldn''t change the fact that he was going to leave. Moreover, he left in such a hurry. The plane in the middle of the night showed that there were serious things waiting for him to deal with. Even if she didn''t give up, he had to go, so she didn''t give up What strength ah, said too much, will only make each other sad.


    "Besides, it''s only half a month. It''ll be over soon. I''m going to the hospital now. Do you want to go or not?"


    How can we not go? Who will drive her if she doesn''t.


    Qi Jinnian brought his own soup. At the thought of having Fu Qingliu take care of him for nearly a day and a night, Qi Jinnian felt very sorry and hastened his pace.


    When he knocked on the door, he saw Fu Qingliu wiping Liang Jingfang''s body. Gu Tianqing stood outside and didn''t go in. Qi Jinnian immediately went over and said to Fu Qingliu, "Mom, I''ll come."


    Fu Qingliu said with a smile: "it''s OK. It''s OK right now. It''s not convenient for you to bend down with your big belly. Wait for a while."


    Fu Qingliu''s movements are very delicate and gentle. During this period, he always talked to Liang Jingfang. Qi Jinnian saw that Liang Jingfang''s eyes were red. Maybe he didn''t expect that Fu Qingliu''s status would condescend.

 Chapter 696

    "All right." Fu Qingliu put away the towel and said to Qi Jinnian, "I''ll pour the water. You can sit with your mother for a while."


    "I''ll go," Qi Jinnian rushed to carry the basin. Fu Qingliu immediately took it to the other side and sighed, "you child, it''s OK. I''ll just go. The bathroom is wet and slippery. It''s not good for you."


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to open the rice box, pour out the soup and send it to Liang Jingfang''s mouth. Liang Jingfang moistened her eyes and said, "I feel better. Please help me shake up the bed and I''ll eat it myself."


    "Good."


    When Qi Jinnian was rocking her bed, she heard Liang Jingfang say, "it''s really hard for your mother-in-law, and I''m really sorry to let her do such a thing."


    "Eat it." Qi Jinnian did not answer.


    Liang Jingfang shook her head, suddenly took her hand, and said to her, "Jinnian, I know that the past was not good, and you have suffered a lot. Fortunately, you have a good life now. I -"


    "I have nothing to say about these things, so eat them quickly and hurry up."


    "Ah --"


    Liang Jingfang wept while eating. Qi Jinnian was also inexplicably sad.


    Their mother and daughter''s feelings are not deep, and it is quite difficult to do so.


    Gu Tianqing went to the attending doctor and inquired about the situation. The result was better than expected. After a period of time, he would be able to leave the hospital and go home for recuperation.


    Then he found a nurse to take care of Liang Jingfang 24 hours a day, so that Qi Jinnian didn''t have to accompany her here.


    After settling down everything, Qi Jinnian said to Gu Tianqing, "accompany me, I''ll walk downstairs."


    Qi Jinnian takes Gu Tianqing''s hand and walks with him in the garden downstairs.


    The weather is cold, people on the road are in a hurry, only they, quietly walking slowly.


    Gu Tianqing put Qi Jinnian''s hand in his coat bag. It was very warm. At this time, the ground lamp gave out a soft light. There was no need to speak or speak. The peace of this moment was more than a thousand words.


    After that, Gu Tianqing drove her back. He thought he would go back to the Imperial Palace, but he didn''t expect to go back to the Fu family.


    Fu Chenguang has been discharged from hospital and returned home today. At this time, there are many people in Fu Jiazheng. Gu Tianqing said: "during my absence, you can live here. I left the car and the driver. If you have to go out, you can find the driver. Do you know?"


    "I see." He was afraid that she would have an accident alone. Even if he didn''t say so, Qi Jinnian could feel his concern and worry and smile happily.


    When they got home, Gu Yunyao was sitting on the sofa watching TV and chatting with the old lady.


    As soon as the old lady heard that Qi Jinnian was going to live here for this month, she was very happy: "that''s great. That''s great. In this way, I''ll let ASU do more nutrition and give Jinnian a good supplement."


    This is what Gu Tianqing meant, so he sent people back.


    I didn''t expect Gu Yunyao also said, "well, just in a few days, I can take you out and buy some children''s things. Brother, you can leave at ease."


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and showed a spoiled smile at her.


    When the plane is more than 11 o''clock, Gu Tianqing has to leave after sitting for a while.


    Qi Jinnian went to the door to see him off. As the distance between him and the car narrowed, the clearer he became.


    However, parting is inevitable, she still tried to control her emotions, and then let go of her hand.


    Gu Tianqing frowned slightly and looked at her: "what do you want to tell me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well... " After holding back for a long time, Qi Jinnian choked out a sentence, "be careful all the way."


    His dissatisfaction is even more obvious: "what else."


    "Time is running out. It''s time for you to go." Qi Jinnian half hung his head and whispered, but the twisted fingers betrayed her nervousness.


    Qi Jinnian was in a bad mood and glared at her: "there is still something else."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have your luggage with you? There''s nothing left behind


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes narrowed dangerously: "there is still."


    And "No more." Qi Jinnian tried to think over all the things. It seems that he paid attention to all the things that should be paid attention to. It should be nothing.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Tianqing in a puzzled way. As a result, she was frightened by the anger in his eyes. She was in a trance and seemed to have something obvious.


    "Well And... " There was still a long time, but there was no speechless. As soon as Gu Tianqing pinched her jaw, he lifted her face up, regardless of whether the old lady and others were nearby and would be seen.


    However, she just struggled for two times, leaving soon, and it was good to leave some thoughts. She catered to Gu Tianqing until he let her go out of breath and said to her forehead, "also, stay at home honestly. Don''t go out and have sex."


    Qi Jinnian''s face was very red, his eyes were very bright, and his breath was still intertwined. He was dissatisfied and angry and said, "I should tell you this. You don''t want to go out and have sex with others."


    "Well, I know. Well, I should go." Time waits for no one. If you don''t give up, it''s time to go.The old lady over there is already used to Gu Tianqing''s flying around. Even if she doesn''t give up, she just asks: "pay attention to safety on the way."


    Gu Tianqing nods. The driver opens the door for him. Seeing his hands loosen and his body turns around, Qi Jinnian''s eyes become more and more hazy. At the moment when he is about to sit in a low body, Qi Jinnian suddenly tightens his fingers. Then, Gu Tianqing turns and holds her in his arms. But for three seconds, Qi Jinnian pushes him away Body, Gu Tianqing also did not hesitate, immediately sat in the car, and then the door was the Secretary on.


    Qi Jinnian''s ears are all the words he just said: "wait for me to come back."


    Heart, sweet sour.


    She waved slowly as the car left.


    On the second floor window, Gu Tianqing stands in the window, coldly looking at them this pair of you Nong me Nong, reluctant to give up the scene.


    Later, the old lady brought Qi Jinnian into the house. Ran Ran Ran Ran ran out of the house happily and said to Qi Jinnian, "every year, how about I sleep with you these days?"


    "Of course."


    The old lady was not very relieved. She was afraid that Ran Ran Ran would mention Qi Jinnian''s stomach. Qi Jinnian promised that he would be very careful. The old lady agreed.


    It''s good to have Ranran with you. You can talk before you go to bed at night, and then you can go to bed together. You can dilute the missing that just brought.


    However, there were many Fu family members, and they were very busy during the day. Moreover, they had to go to the hospital to see Liang Jingfang. Qi Jinnian had no time to think.


    It''s only half a month.


    When she came back from the hospital, it was half an afternoon when she felt a little tired, so she went upstairs to have a rest. Before long, Ran Ran knocked on the door outside, and then brought in a small bowl of lotus seed soup: "every year, this is just cooked by grandma su. You can drink some."


    "Well, thank you ran ran." Looking at the curtain in the bowl, which was white, fat and lovely, it was brought up again. Qi Jinnian didn''t think much about it, so he drank it.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 697

    "Well, every year, is it good to drink?" Ran Ran looks forward to looking at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian put down the bowl and wiped his mouth with a paper towel: "good drink, thank Ran Ran. I''ll help you later. Thank grandma Su if you know."


    "Well, I see. Every year." However, Ran Ran Ran was swinging two legs on the bed. He didn''t mean to go down. Qi Jinnian looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Ran Ran Ran, do you have anything else you want to tell me?"


    Ran Ran tilted her small head, bright pink lips, a pair of ancient spirit and strange appearance. Qi Jinnian reached out and touched her round little face: "it doesn''t matter. Now we are the two of us. You can say it. I won''t tell you."


    "Well, every year, I''ll ask you when we can go back. Actually, I miss Huan elder sister." When Ran Ran said this, her face was full of yearning for Shen Huan. Indeed, she had never been separated from Shen Huan since she was born. This time, she has been separated for a long time. When her freshness in this area has passed, she will want to return to her mother. This is the nature of mother and daughter, just like when she was a child, no matter how much hardship she had to follow Liang Jingfang Also always so determined to run back.


    But Ran Ran Ran is much luckier than her.


    She is now really like a beloved little princess, just like the spiritual sustenance of Fu Chenguang and the old lady.


    If she left, I''m afraid the old man will feel very lonely.


    But she is here so Miss Shen Huan, will also feel very lonely.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her lonely face and thought, "I''ll take Ranran out to the mall tomorrow."


    "Really? Every year, yes, yes, I have to buy lots of toys. "


    Looking at her smile of joy, Qi Jinnian also followed and nodded: "OK, let''s go tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go down first, and I''ll come up to you after dinner."


    As expected, he was childish. He probably stayed here for a long time and became bored. So he took a trick and wanted to go out for a walk. Qi Jinnian knew that, so he just laughed.


    Sitting on the bed, holding a mobile phone, facing the number of the name, stunned.


    It''s early morning in America at this time.


    She suddenly wanted to call her, but she thought that he might not have been sleeping for a long time, so she gave up.


    At the door came the sound of Ranran calling her to eat. Her cell phone ran out of power again, so she put it upstairs.


    Downstairs, the table has been full of people, she is the last to come down, some embarrassed way: "I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Have a meal. Come on, Jinnian, eat more." The old lady is now a duck stuffing type. She would like to put all the delicious food into Qi Jinnian''s stomach.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the instant pile of food in the bowl and quickly waved his hand: "grandma, that''s enough. I''ll eat it myself. Don''t worry about me. You can eat it too."


    It''s really hard to see so many people staring at their meals, Alexander Qi.


    Fortunately, Gu Yunyao began to speak: "listen to Ran Ran, you are going out tomorrow?"


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian ate slowly and nodded.


    "I''ll take you there."


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Yunyao in amazement. She never thought that she would take the initiative to send them over: "good." Of course, she has no opinion.


    Gu Yunyao is willing to go out for a walk, and she can''t get it.


    "Well, we can rest assured that Yunyao will drive you with you." The old lady laughed with satisfaction.


    After Qi Jinnian finished his meal, he went upstairs and went back to his room. He picked up his mobile phone and saw the missed calls. All of a sudden, the whole person was scratching his heart and scratching his lungs.


    She missed the call.


    Look at the time, is 20 minutes ago, how to do, hesitated for a moment, she called back in the past.


    However, no one answered the phone for a long time. Maybe he was asleep. Qi Jinnian was a little disappointed and was about to hang up. Unexpectedly, the phone suddenly went through. Gu Tianqing''s hoarse and low voice came from over there: "hello."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to speak for a while. He just held his mobile phone foolishly and heard his voice from tens of thousands of kilometers away. His heart suddenly contracted and his back brain felt numb.


    "Can''t talk?" The low-level and lazy sound of ridicule penetrated her eardrum again. Qi Jinnian pinched his thigh and suddenly woke up. It seemed that he could see his lazy smile on the corners of his mouth.


    She leaned toward the head of the bed, with her mobile phone in one hand and her stomach in the other hand. She said in a low voice, "did you get up so early?"


    Gu Tianqing was wearing a white bathrobe. Looking at the gradually bright sky outside, Gu Tianqing rubbed his sore temples and said, "yes, I''m up."


    "What did you do just now? It took so long to answer the phone."


    "Take a bath."


    "Take a bath in the morning."


    "Yes, refresh yourself."Qi Jinnian''s fingers grasped the bedspread under his body, and his tone was gentle: "is it? It''s not that something bad has been done, it''s destroying the corpse."


    "Are you checking the post?" Gu Tianqing is trapped in the soft big bed behind him. His body slowly relaxes. He talks with her, and his brain slowly empties.


    He lied that he didn''t get up so early, but he didn''t sleep at all.


    "Why didn''t you answer the phone just now?" He changed the topic, which saved Qi Jinnian''s embarrassment.


    Qi Jinnian said: "I went downstairs to have dinner just now. My mobile phone is charging."


    "Well, is the baby good?"


    "Pretty good. How about you? Are you busy?"


    "Not bad."


    But later, his voice gradually went down. Qi Jinnian tried to shout several times. What he heard was a slight breath.


    Inexplicably, I feel cheated.


    This man, just sleep now


    Obviously, it was a day and night time difference, but they could still sleep together. Qi Jinnian''s ear was close to the mobile phone, full of heartache.


    -


    it was agreed that she would go out, so Ran Ran Ran got up early in the morning. Before Qi Jinnian woke up, she washed up early, and then called her at the bedside: "every year, you can get up, we are going to go out."


    This little guy is really a sprite.


    Qi Jinnian had insomnia in the first half of the night last night. He felt that his brain was still dizzy, but he quickly got up and changed his clothes and followed ran ran downstairs.


    After breakfast, she felt much more comfortable, just as Gu Yunyao also came down. It can be seen that she has been dressed up carefully and is very beautiful.


    "Sister, you are beautiful!" Ran Ran, with a sweet mouth, called to Gu Yunyao. Gu Yunyao''s face showed a happy smile. "Ran Ran Ran really can talk, eat quickly, and my sister will buy you toys later."


    "Good."

 Chapter 698

    After breakfast, they set off. The destination is the largest shopping mall in the city. There is also the largest playground in the city. It is a paradise for children to play.


    The old lady was worried, so she sent a servant to follow her.


    After arriving at the amusement park, Ran Ran Ran is like a pony of huantuo. He feels very strange about everything.


    Gu Yunyao said, "Ran Ran Ran, you can play here by yourself. Let''s go and visit you later. Is that ok?"


    Although there were servants watching, Qi Jinnian was still not at ease. He told her several times. After getting her consent, he left with Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Yunyao takes her to the infant and child counter on the first floor of the ground. Qi Jinnian thinks it''s too early to buy these clothes, but she can''t hold her enthusiasm. It''s good to go and have a look at them. She''s also very excited. Looking at the beautiful small clothes, she thinks it''s incredible. How much body can she wear these clothes.


    But this is probably the nature of every mother. When you see something beautiful, you want to buy it, and you want to give the best to your child.


    But when she looked back, she found Gu Yunyao missing. When she left, she didn''t know. Maybe she went to the bathroom. Qi Jinnian didn''t think much about it. She just looked around. But then suddenly a group of people came, and they didn''t know what was going on. All of a sudden, they all pushed towards her and almost knocked her down Fortunately, there was a family nearby. She quickly helped her with her hands, but her face was still white with fear. If she was knocked down, it was not fun. She hurried away from those people.


    At this time, Gu Yunyao came back, her hands were still wet, and she went to the bathroom. She asked Qi Jinnian, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t look very good."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Maybe I''m a little tired."


    "I''m tired. Let''s go and sit there for a while."


    There was a drink shop over there. Gu Yunyao asked her what to drink. Qi Jinnian said, "just give me a glass of water."


    "OK."


    After sitting for a while, Gu Yunyao asked her if she couldn''t look up to it. Why didn''t she buy anything? Qi Jinnian shook her head: "everything is very good, but now I don''t know whether the baby is a boy or a girl. It''s useless to buy early."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just buy it if you like. My brother doesn''t need money." Gu Yunyao slightly closed her eyes and said calmly, "I don''t have a chance to buy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was suddenly very distressed, "Yunyao."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go. Go shopping."


    She really bought all the things that Qi Jinnian wanted to stop, but seeing her lonely face, she thought that maybe she just wanted to find comfort, but she didn''t stop her.


    He bought too many things and couldn''t hold them down. Qi Jinnian said, "why don''t you put them on the car first?"


    "Good."


    After buying the baby''s things, Gu Yunyao took her to buy pregnant women''s clothes. Now all the clothes can be worn, but when the weather gets hot and the stomach gets big, it really needs to buy some new clothes.


    Walking from downstairs to upstairs and taking the elevator from upstairs to downstairs, Qi Jinnian felt very tired, and her eyes were still dark for a moment. Suddenly, someone pushed her from behind. She was standing on the elevator and felt that the whole person was falling forward. Fortunately, there was a couple standing side by side in front of her. She was holding the escalator in chaos clock.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The couple looked back, worried to look at her, and his wife held her.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t stand firm."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t look well. I''ll help you to sit downstairs for a while."


    She was helped to the side of the chair, the dizziness in front of her will dissipate some: "thank you."


    "And your family."


    "Oh, my sister-in-law is paying over there."


    Before long, Gu Yunyao came with a big bag and a small bag. Looking at Qi Jinnian, she was surprised and said, "what''s the matter with you? I asked you to wait for me downstairs."


    "I feel dizzy." Qi Jinnian held his temple and said, "maybe I didn''t sleep well last night."


    "Yes." Gu Yunyao stares at the bright floor on the ground, and her expression is gloomy. However, when she looks up, she has already changed her face to worry, "then we can go back first today."


    Qi Jinnian also bought a lot of toys for Ran Ran Ran, and the little girl was tired of playing, so he followed them back happily. When he got to the car, he began to sleep. Qi Jinnian also felt tired and dozed off against the window.


    The original pregnancy will be so tired, now only less than five months, so tired, after I don''t know what will happen.


    What a sweet burden.


    After Qi Jinnian went upstairs, he fell asleep and was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone. She touched her mobile phone and answered vaguely, "Hello -"


    "so early to bed?" The familiar low voice was like an electric current passing through Qi Jinnian''s eardrum. She immediately woke up most of her sleepiness, but she didn''t want to open her eyes, so she murmured.


    Gu Tianqing is there with a low smile: "pig, do you mean to keep the same work and rest with me?""It''s not." Qi Jinnian blocked his eyes with his hand and said hoarsely, "I went shopping with Yunyao today. I was so tired that I went to sleep."


    "Tired?"


    "Well, in fact, it''s OK. I''m not very tired."


    "What did you buy?"


    "A lot." Looking at the big bags and small bags on the floor now, Qi Jinnian''s interest was immediately raised, "I''m afraid I can''t finish wearing them later."


    "Then save it for another one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing, "who wants another one?".


    "You."


    "You just gave birth. I don''t want to have one."


    "It''s not up to you."


    Outside the door suddenly came the sound of Dudu knocking on the door. Qi Jinnian had no choice but to say in a hurry: "someone is coming. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, I''ll call you later."


    "Well, goodbye." Qi Jinnian hung up the phone and called in. The door was pushed open. It was the old lady who brought up a bowl of bird''s nest and said, "well, it''s better. I''m tired today."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK, grandma."


    "Well, you''d better not go out in the future. Come on, drink the bird''s nest first and make up for it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian touched his cheek and said, "grandma, look at the meat on my face, and my chin is coming out."


    "Nonsense, there is no meat. It feels like a bone. Come on, drink it quickly and have some rice."


    Ah, can''t bear to brush the old man''s kindness, Qi Jinnian can only obediently drink.


    Moreover, the old lady also ordered the servant to stew a cup of bird''s nest for her every day. Of course, Gu Yunyao and Fu Qingliu also had a share.

 Chapter 699

    Life was peaceful and comfortable. Qi Jinnian went to the hospital to see Liang Jingfang every day. She recovered well. Now she can sit up and take care of herself.


    In the evening, she made a phone call with Gu Tianqing. She wanted to sleep. He just got up. It was the quietest moment, which has become the most anticipated moment of her day.


    Tonight is no exception, but all of a sudden, she felt some abdominal pain, she took a breath, Gu Tianqing noticed, and asked her: "what''s going on?"


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t say that, but he felt: "my stomach seems to be uncomfortable."


    "Uncomfortable?"


    Qi Jin was young. At first, the feeling was not very strong. She thought it would be over if she changed it a little. But she didn''t expect that the pain in the back was getting more and more. She tried not to make a sound, but her fingers clung to the bed sheet under her body.


    Gu Tianqing listened to her voice over there and immediately asked, "what''s going on, Qi Jinnian, talk."


    "I I... " Qi Jinnian doesn''t want Gu Tianqing to worry. She wants to say that I''m ok, but the words turn into a painful groan. She can''t help shouting, "Tianqing, I have a stomachache..."


    Stomachache - at this time, Gu Tianqing over there is at a loss. He is going to be very anxious.


    "Ah -" the deep pain surged up, as if there was a hand. Shengsheng was going to pull the child out of her stomach. She cried out heartrendingly and knocked down the lamp on the bedside table. The huge noise startled the old lady next door. She came to check it and saw Qi Jinnian''s pale face. She was very frightened: "Jinnian, what''s the matter with you "Grandma, I have a stomachache." Qi Jinnian grabs the old lady''s hand and uses almost every effort to make his knuckles white.


    "Come on, come on - call an ambulance, call an ambulance --" the old lady screamed, holding Qi Jinnian''s body and saying, "it''s OK, Jinnian, it''s going to be OK. We''ll go to the hospital right away."


    Both the servant and Fu Qingliu came, but Qi Jinnian''s blood flowed more and more.


    Fu Qingliu was shocked and made a decision immediately: "go to the hospital immediately!"


    The driver was on call 24 hours a day and sent to the doctor overnight.


    Fu Qingliu held Qi Jinnian''s hand, which was cold and cold. He could not help crying: "Jinnian, it''s OK. Hold on. You must hold on."


    "Mom, can''t the baby survive?" She was as angry as a fiddle.


    "No, no, Jinnian, it''s going to be OK. The child will be safe. Don''t cry, don''t cry, baby." She raised her hand to help Qi Jinnian wipe the tears on her cheek. Qi Jinnian''s hand tightly grasped Fu Qingliu''s hand, but could not stop the spread of panic.


    She really didn''t know why such a thing happened suddenly, but her stomach was so painful. It was like a meat grinder that kept stirring back and forth in her stomach. She was so painful, so painful that cold sweat kept coming from her cheek. She begged Fu Qingliu: "Mom, help my child, help my child..."


    Br > "> when the emergency room stops, the emergency room will stop soon.


    "Doctor, doctor --" Fu Qingliu, who has always been extremely elegant and incomparably elegant, is shouting in a disorderly way, without his usual calm and calm. "Doctor, come and look at my daughter-in-law --"


    blood stained Qi Jinnian''s white sheet, which looks dazzling and terrible. The doctor and the nurse rushed out and immediately sent Qi Jinnian to the rescue room Flow and the old lady were blocked outside the door, the old lady came forward excitedly holding the doctor''s hand and said, "doctor, help our children."


    "Yes, yes, old lady. You can rest assured that we will try our best."


    "Mom, don''t disturb the doctor to save people." Fu Qingliu hugged the old lady and took her to one side. The old lady was crying.


    Only Fu Qingliu, at the last moment when the doctor went in, ordered: "doctor, if - we must keep the adult!"


    The doctor was stunned and nodded.


    The old lady cried: "how can this happen, Qingliu, this is a good thing. How can such a thing happen? I didn''t take good care of her. How can I explain to Tianqing?"


    "It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself until the doctor comes out."


    Fu Qingliu thought of calling Gu Tianqing. She found that her mobile phone didn''t come out. So did the old lady. They even had the wrong shoes on their feet. Fu Qingliu said, "Mom, you can sit here for a while. I''ll call Tianqing. He must be very anxious."


    "Yes."


    Fu Qingliu went to find the driver and asked for a mobile phone. He called Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, don''t worry. You are already in the hospital. The doctor is rescuing. I will inform you if there is any news."


    "OK, Ma, wait a minute." Gu Tianqing seems to be pondering, for a long time, just said, "be sure to protect adults."


    For a moment, Fu Qingliu was also tearful: "I know, I have told the doctor, don''t worry.""That''s it. I''ll hang up."


    Fu Qingliu came back to the rescue room and met the doctor coming out to ask them to sign. The old lady held the pen, but she shook her head. Fu Qingliu quickly took the pen and signed her name, but her hand was shaking all the time.


    Waiting, is so difficult and long, the moment the lights above the operating room went out, Fu Qingliu and the old lady all stood up.


    "How are you, doctor?" Asked the old lady, her lips trembling.


    The doctor took off the mask: "don''t worry, the child is saved."


    "Really? Doctor, really? Are adults and children all right? "


    "Well, it''s OK for the time being."


    The old lady''s eyes were black, and she almost fainted on the ground. The doctor immediately pinched her and arranged for her to have a rest.


    Fu Qingliu asked the doctor, "doctor, how can my daughter-in-law suddenly have a stomachache this time, and she has given out so much blood."


    "Yes, this is what I want to tell you. You are too careless. How can you give pregnant women job''s tears? It''s cold. If you eat too much, you will have spontaneous abortion."


    "What? Job''s tears? No, we didn''t give her job''s tears. " Fu Qingliu quickly explained, "we just gave her bird''s nest."


    "No way. We checked her gastric juice. There was job''s tears in it. Did she eat it herself?"


    "No, it''s impossible."


    "It may have been taken by mistake, but we must pay attention to it in the future."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    But Fu Qingliu kept this matter in mind.


    Job''s tears, how could they have job''s tears? They just ate it for Jinnian?!


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 700

    In the ward, Qi Jinnian is weak in bed, pale, with a bottle in his hand.


    Hearing the news, Liang Jingfang was shocked to see Qi Jinnian suddenly become like this: "mother in law, this How can this happen? "


    Fu Qingliu apologized: "we didn''t take good care of Jinnian. I''m sorry."


    "No, don''t be sorry. I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask how this happened."


    Fu Qingliu waved her hand sadly. Liang Jingfang has really changed a lot now. She hasn''t broken the casserole. Looking at Fu Qingliu''s face, she said, "it''s OK anyway. You go back to have a rest. I''ll stay with her here."


    "No, you''re not fit to stay up late. Go back and I''ll see." Fu Qingliu was very self reproached, so he took the responsibility of taking care of Qi Jinnian and forced Liang Jingfang back to rest.


    Liang Jingfang had no choice but to go first. Finally, Fu Qingliu was alone, quietly guarding Qi Jinnian.


    In the middle of the night, Fu Qingliu couldn''t help falling asleep. Qi Jinnian on the bed suddenly struggled with pain. Fu Qingliu immediately woke up and looked at her. Seeing her struggling in painful dreaminess, she immediately cried out: "Jinnian, Jinnian --"


    Qi Jinnian slowly opened his eyes and felt his stomach for the first time. Fortunately, the stomach is still there, and the expression on her face is still there Also gradually wake up, looking at Fu Qingliu, he gently yelled: "Mom --"


    Fu Qingliu said with red eyes: "it''s OK, mom is here, baby is also here, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Really?"


    "Well, the doctor said, it''s OK. You have a good rest. The baby is OK."


    Qi Jinnian''s big stone statue fell to the ground, and her expression gradually relaxed. Fu Qingliu helped her tuck in the quilt and said softly, "dear, you should sleep first and have a good rest so that the baby can grow fast."


    He nodded, but Qi Jinnian couldn''t help wondering, "Mom, did the doctor say why I was suddenly like this?" Qi Jinnian was afraid of this. How could this happen suddenly.


    Fu Qingliu drooped his eyes and said: "the doctor didn''t say anything. You should have a good rest and talk about it tomorrow."


    Qi Jinnian was extremely tired. Once he relaxed, he fell into the dark chaos again.


    Fu Qingliu then turned around and stood calmly in the window, as if thinking.


    The next morning, the old lady came to the hospital to change shifts and brought her family''s porridge.


    However, Fu Qingliu opened the inspection for the first time. After confirming that there was no problem, he gave it to Qi Jinnian.


    "What''s the matter," the old lady whispered.


    "It''s OK. Let''s see if it''s hot." Qi Jinnian did not wake up, Fu Qingliu lowered his voice and said, "why did you come so early?"


    "If something like this happens, where can I sleep? By the way, Qingliu, did the doctor say what happened?"


    "I don''t want to go into details. I''ll ask some time today."


    "Well, then go back and have a rest." Looking at Fu Qingliu''s haggard face all night, the old lady is also distressed, "I''m here."


    "OK, you should pay attention to your own safety. Call me if you have any problems. I''ll go back first."


    Fu Qingliu left the hospital, the driver waiting at the door, all the way, she was tight face, back home, directly to the kitchen.


    A Su was still preparing breakfast. Seeing Fu Qingliu come in suddenly, he said in a hurry: "Miss, do you want breakfast? It will be ready in a minute. "


    "No," said Fu Qingliu, "a Su, do you have job''s tears at home?"


    "Coix? No Russell shook his head.


    "Really?" Fu Qingliu stood on tiptoe and opened the cupboard one by one.


    Azuki said strangely, "yes, miss, I bought all these things. I know very well that there is no such thing. By the way, how is the situation of the young grandmother? The old lady was worried that she didn''t sleep well all night."


    Looking for a circle, really did not see this thing, Fu Qingliu frowned and said: "it''s all right."


    "That''s great, miss. Do you want breakfast?"


    "I won''t eat any more. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    "Good."


    Fu Qingliu hurried upstairs and went directly to Gu Yunyao''s room.


    It''s still early. Gu Yunyao is still sleeping. The curtains in the room are thick. Fu Qingliu goes to the curtains and pulls them open. Suddenly, the sun is pouring out all over the ground, and Gu Yunyao on the bed has to wake up.


    She sleeps sleepily on the bed, looks at Fu Qingliu to rummage by the side, can''t help but shout: "Mommy, what are you doing?"


    Fu Qingliu didn''t say anything, just looked for herself. Usually, Fu Qingliu would never enter her room without her permission, or even turn her things. Now, seeing that Fu Qingliu doesn''t respond to her, she is a little worried: "Mommy, what are you looking for?"


    Fu Qingliu looked for a circle, but did not find it. She stood up and looked at her seriously. Gu Yunyao knelt down on the bed, wearing a pink nightdress, frowning. She was also very dissatisfied with Fu Qingliu''s behavior: "mummy, what do you want, you can directly tell me, you are so impolite.""Your sister-in-law is still lying in the hospital, and you will have a good sleep."


    Gu Yunyao was stunned and looked at Fu Qingliu with great sadness: "because of this, do you rush into my room? She''s lying in the hospital, and does she have to stay up all night with her? "


    Gu Yunyao''s reproachful eyes moved Fu Qingliu. She frowned and replied, "I don''t mean that."


    "How can you explain your behavior now?"


    "You should give me an explanation. Yunyao, I always thought you were a simple child, but why did you do this this time?"


    Gu Yunyao was at a loss: "what did I do?"


    Fu Qingliu also did not beat around the Bush, only said: "you are in the bird''s nest in the year of Jin, put job''s tears rice powder, right?"


    She thought about it, and that was the final conclusion.


    Gu Yunyao was stunned, but she couldn''t believe it: "Mommy, what are you talking about? When did I put Coix powder? And what is Coix powder? "


    Her expression doesn''t seem to be faking.


    Fu Qingliu frowned again, but Gu Yunyao''s expression was very hurt: "Mommy, are you doubting me? Do you think I caused her bleeding? "


    Indeed, without definite evidence, all this is Fu Qingliu''s own speculation. If it was not a last resort, who would suspect his daughter.


    "Mommy, you talk, you doubt me?" With that, Gu Yunyao''s eyes turned red. "It turns out that in my mother''s heart, I''m no longer a daughter. I can be so suspicious."


    With that, Gu Yunyao began to cry.


    "Yunyao, mummy doesn''t mean that." Fu Qingliu wanted to explain, but Gu Yunyao was very sad and her tears fell like pearls.

 Chapter 701

    "You go out first, Mommy. I have to sleep."


    Fu Qingliu tired pressed the temple, nodded: "then you sleep, I went out first."


    With the door closed, Gu Yunyao sat on the bed, holding her knees and burying her face in the middle of her knees. She was so sad that she was really surprised that Fu Qingliu suspected her


    Qi Jinnian is so important? Even more important than her daughter?


    She was vexed at the bed sheet, hoping to poke two holes in it.


    Fu Qingliu was also tired. He went back to his room, took a bath and went to sleep.


    -


    after waking up, Qi Jinnian was still very weak. The doctor told her to stay in bed, so the old lady gave her three meals a day.


    Qi Jinnian was ashamed that the old lady was so old that she had to work so hard.


    The old lady only said, "as long as you are good, grandma is not tired at all."


    At night, Qi Jinnian didn''t want her to stay up late, so after dinner, he asked her to go back.


    The old lady thought about it and agreed. Finally, Qi Jinnian was left alone.


    In the ward, it was very quiet. Qi Jinnian was lying on the bed, holding his bulging stomach. He thought of last night''s incident, but he was still afraid.


    That kind of raw pain, has been engraved in the depth of her soul, really afraid, afraid of any accident, also really want, miss him, at this time, she is so fragile, I hope he can accompany her side, even if it is to hold her hand or embrace her, it will make her feel very comforted.


    They have not been in touch for a day. Yesterday, they were hung up in the middle of the call. I don''t know if he was scared.


    Qi Jinnian held the mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, then dialed him in the past, and unexpectedly prompted that the mobile phone was turned off.


    She didn''t believe in evil. She played it again and the result was the same.


    She is not worried about being abandoned by a mobile phone all day. She is not worried about being abandoned by a mobile phone.


    One after another, his mind was full of wild thoughts and drowsiness.


    Until the early hours of the morning, there was a sudden rush of footsteps in the quiet corridor. However, the closer we got to the door of the ward, the lighter the footstep would be, and it would not affect who was inside.


    Next, the closed door of the ward was gently pushed open, and a pair of black soft soled leather shoes gradually emerged from the open door -


    Qi Jinnian had not been sleeping very well. When he noticed a dark shadow in front of the bed, he immediately woke up. He just opened his eyes and couldn''t believe it when he saw the man standing in front of the bed Son was suddenly hugged, only to know that he was not dreaming.


    Her thick and warm chest wrapped her tightly. Listening to his powerful heart beat and smelling his familiar breath, Qi Jinnian was shaking. It was him, really him. Her hands were tightly around his neck, and tears could not help falling down.


    She can''t help but think of that sentence, covered with wind and rain, you come from the sea.


    All the way across the sea, even with a chill on her lapel, she couldn''t help but hold him closer.


    For a long time, he released her slightly. Qi Jinnian''s body was still shaking, and her face was wet with tears. He raised his finger with a thin cocoon and wiped the tears from her cheek.


    Qi Jinnian''s words choked: "how did you come back suddenly?"


    She couldn''t get through the phone before because he was on the plane? His clothes were dusty, and his coat was stained with the coolness of the night. Qi Jinnian''s tears were even more fierce.


    Gu Tianqing opened his mouth, but his voice was hoarse: "you suddenly hung up my phone, didn''t you want me to come back immediately?"


    Qi Jinnian a Leng, bite lip: "which have." She swore that she really didn''t have this idea at all. In such an emergency, she couldn''t have considered so much.


    It''s just that he can come back and be around her, which is something she can''t hope for.


    The little face rubbed against his thick coat, and his uneasiness gradually settled down. Sticking to his body, he apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t take care of the baby."


    It''s OK. Otherwise, she would not live.


    Gu Tianqing kept on going all the way, with a heart hanging high. Until he saw Qi Jinnian, his heart fell back into his stomach. After a day and night''s running, he still held her tightly. Only in this way can he dispel her inner uneasiness.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the circle of green residue on his chin and the red blood under his eyes. The whole person shrank for a moment: "you don''t want to go to sleep."


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t talk nonsense. He hugs her directly and lies on the bed.


    With his head on his arm and playing with his fingers, Qi Jinnian''s heart wandered for a whole day. At the same time, he was deeply distressed: "who made you come back so soon, didn''t mom tell you I''m ok?"


    "Yes.""Then what are you doing back here?"


    "Because I heard someone want me back."


    "Yes, who is it?"


    Gu Tianqing snorted, and suddenly came directly and trapped her under the bed and himself: "I think you really have nothing to do. You are in good spirits. If you don''t want to sleep, we can do something else."


    He looked down on her like a black gem, and his eyes were bright and bright.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned for a moment and waved his hand in a hurry: "what do you want to do, sleep? You should sleep quickly." She buried her face in his warm arms and took the warm breath from him.


    Gu Tianqing also followed him to lie down, tired for a long time, he soon fell asleep.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t make any noise. He just lay on his side quietly, close to his body, staring at his side face, smiling contentedly.


    The next morning, Fu Qingliu came to the hospital to see Qi Jinnian. As soon as the door was pushed open, he saw the two people who were hugging and sleeping in bed. He was surprised. Gu Tianqing immediately made a silent movement and got up.


    Fu Qingliu followed Gu Tianqing to the outside of the ward and looked at his exhaustion with heartache: "Why are you back in such a hurry? Look at your face."


    "I''m fine." What he cares about now is, "what the doctor says, what causes it."


    Fu Qingliu''s expression slightly Zheng for a moment, knowing that Gu Tianqing can''t be concealed, he said: "it''s caused by eating by mistake."


    "By mistake? What did you eat? "


    Fu Qingliu''s eyes half drooped: "job''s tears."


    She knew that even if she didn''t say it now, Gu Tianqing would know it later, so she didn''t hide it.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 702

    Gu Tianqing''s black eyes narrowed dangerously: "job''s tears? Why give it to her? "


    "It was the servant who didn''t want to." Fu Qingliu still half covered his eyes.


    Gu Tianqing''s sharp vision suddenly fell on her: "Mom, you have something to hide from me."


    "No Fu Qingliu shook his head, but Gu Tianqing''s look was not half relaxed: "Mom, you never lie. Do you dare to look up at my eyes and say to me?"


    Fu Qingliu, Gu Tianqing closer: "Mom, what''s going on? Even if you don''t say it, I''ll check it myself."


    Fu Qingliu was forced to step back. Finally, he raised his head, but frowned at him: "Tianqing, what are you doing? Are you asking me? Who do you think will be bad for Jinnian? I know you''re nervous, but you can''t doubt that it''s our responsibility to take care of Jinnian. What do you mean? "


    Fu Qingliu''s sudden tough attitude and disappointment made Gu Tianqing aware of his gaffe and immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t mean that."


    He also knew that they must have taken care of the old lady with all their heart and soul. No one would like to see such an accident, so he apologized to Fu Qingliu.


    Fu Qingliu took a deep breath, stabilized his mood, and then said, "but this time it''s really our negligence. I''ve dismissed that servant, and now Jinnian is all right. Don''t think about it." Hearing the news coming from inside, Fuqing channel said, "Jinnian has awakened, you go first."


    Gu Tianqing enters the ward. Qi Jinnian just gets up from the bed and sees Gu Tianqing frowning: "what''s the matter? Are you fighting with your mother outside?"


    "No Fu Qingliu followed in, "just asked about the situation."


    Looking at their faces, Qi Jinnian was relieved. Fu Qing said, "I brought porridge here. You all have some."


    "Good."


    There is still a small amount of bleeding today, so Qi Jinnian can''t get out of bed and walk. Gu Tianqing leaves behind a lot of things and comes back. As soon as the mobile phone is turned on, phones and text messages fly in like snowflakes. He is busy with his notebook on his leg.


    Qi Jinnian lies on the bed and looks at him busy. He can''t help but sigh.


    Unexpectedly, in the afternoon, Qin Luo came to the hospital to see her.


    Qin Luo was just out of her first month. Qi Jinnian immediately sat up. Qin Luo immediately motioned for her to lie down. Fu Hanshen accompanied Qin Luo, but his face was tight and he didn''t look in a good mood.


    There was little interaction between them. It was as if there was a thin layer of ice between them. Gu pointed to the seat next to him and motioned Fu Hanshen to sit casually. Unexpectedly, Fu said, "no, I''ll go outside and breathe."


    Gu Tianqing picked his eyebrows. Qi Jinnian looked at him and said, "why don''t you go out and look around. I''ll talk to Qin Luo for a while."


    So Gu Tianqing had to put down the computer, stood up and went out.


    Gu Tianqing found Fu Hanshen at the safety exit outside and found that he was smoking.


    In Gu Tianqing''s impression, Fu Hanshen seems to have never smoked. He frowned and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you suffering from a terminal illness or Qin Luo wants to divorce you?"


    He did not mean to say, where to think, Fu Hanshen''s back is actually a stiff, he really said it?


    In the ward, Qin Luo just finished. Qi Jinnian almost jumped out of bed. She grabbed Qin Luo''s hand and said, "what did you say? Repeat what you just said!"


    Qin Luo seemed relatively calm and pressed Qi Jinnian on the bed: "you can''t be excited now. You should be quiet. You heard me correctly. I said that we are going to divorce."


    The word divorce, like a bolt from the blue, made Qi Jinnian dizzy: "how How could this be so Dr. Fu will certainly not agree


    Qin Luo shook his head: "no, he agreed."


    "What?"


    On the corridor, Fu Hanshen again lit a cigarette, divorce, for him, can be described as cramping pain.


    "Do you really want to?" Gu Tianqing looks at him, other people''s marriage, they have no right to talk about anything, but he also doesn''t like Fu Hanshen''s decision to regret because of his impulse. "This is not for fun. You think about what you''ve experienced before, and you''re really willing to divorce."


    "It''s not about whether I''m willing or not." But now, if Qin Luo had not been in great pain and begged him all the time, he would never have made such a decision. At the thought of this, he suddenly struck a fist and hit the wall beside him, "I really must not be here without children, Tianqing. But why do so many people have to intervene aggressively and conceivably Step in


    Fu Hanshen has never hated his powerlessness. On the one hand, he is his beloved wife, on the other hand, he is his parents who give birth to him. It is he who makes Qin Luo in a dilemma, but he can''t ignore his mother who is seriously ill.


    "His mother is seriously ill." In the ward, Qin Luo''s voice couldn''t be lower. She begged me, "let me leave his son. She said that her greatest wish in her lifetime is to have a grandson, but I can''t. the test tube failed. The doctor can''t wait for half a year, but his mother can''t wait for this year."Qi Jinnian felt incredible: "how could such a clever thing happen? Is his mother really seriously ill? "


    "It''s true. He''s a doctor himself. How could his mother hide it from him?"


    Qi Jinnian thinks about it, too. Fu Hanshen is not such a fool. If it''s not true, he can''t be deceived.


    "But you must divorce for the sake of a child? That''s ridiculous


    "I made the divorce myself." Said, Qin Luo''s tears rolled down, "I''m too tired, see him in the middle of us in a dilemma, I also feel that he is very tired, is my own problem, is that I can''t meet their wishes, if someone else, maybe there won''t be so many things."


    "But do you think it can be solved by someone else?" Qi Jinnian held Qin Luo''s hand. "I don''t want you to make such a hasty decision and make yourself regret it. How much time has it taken you to get together, how can you divorce so easily


    "You don''t understand, Qi Jinnian. I really don''t know why it''s so easy for others to have children, but it''s so difficult for me to have a child." All of a sudden, Qin Luo''s tears fell more fierce. When she was doing B-ultrasound in obstetrics and Gynecology, she saw that many people came to have a abortion. She was really heartbroken. They could know that the little life they gave up so easily was the hope that many people could not ask for.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 703

    But God is so unfair.


    What Qi Jinnian didn''t expect was that Qin Luo stood up and said, "OK, you have a good rest. I should go now. We go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to handle the formalities."


    Qi Jinnian sat on the bed, stupefied, until long after Qin Luo left, her expression was still dull.


    Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand and pinched it on his face. Qi Jinnian suddenly returned to his senses and said, "you can pinch me again!"


    So Gu Tianqing reached out and pinched her again. Qi Jinnian hissed: "it hurts! So, did Qin Luo and Dr. Fu really get divorced? "


    Gu Tianqing said, "is it really important to have children? Without children, two people''s marriage can''t be maintained?" When Qi Jinnian thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel sad and even scared, "if I didn''t keep this child, would you divorce me?"


    She looked at Gu Tianqing, full of insecurity.


    "No Gu Tianqing but short answer him, hand in her face pinched, "don''t think blindly, this is not only a child''s problem."


    "That''s why."


    "Han Shen is different from me and Haofeng. They are the only heirs of the Fu family. They are the only heirs of the Fu family. Their parents'' greatest wish is to see her marry and have children. Now his mother is seriously ill, and he is in a dilemma of loyalty and filial piety. Although he is in a dilemma, he does not think of getting divorced. It is Qin Luo''s pressure that is too great. She let Qin Luo go of divorce Is it? "


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian felt more and more uncomfortable: "so what should he do? After ten years of waiting, ten years of expectation, and finally getting together, is it all over?"


    If it is, she feels that the fate is really cruel, cruel to give them such an end, the world''s best feelings, so beautiful, but so fragile.


    Unfortunately, Gu Tianqing can''t answer this question. However, he knew that Fu was the same kind of person in his heart. Once he identified a person or a thing, he would never change his life. Maybe the divorce was just to give each other a chance to breathe.


    -


    the Civil Affairs Bureau is close at hand.


    At that time, the scene of registration can be clearly seen. However, how long has it been since then, it has come again.


    Qin Luo''s eyes suddenly appeared a layer of sour. In fact, when she came, she also held the mentality that she would never come here in her life. She entered into marriage with the most devout attitude. Now, she retreats with the most devout attitude to let him and herself be free.


    I used to think that sentence was so silly. If you really love a person, you should choose to let go. Giving up is also a kind of love. Now she really feels that giving up is actually more difficult than insisting.


    Looking back on the road that she once walked, the ups and downs along the way, the people she loves most in this life are around, but please forgive me, they are, after all, predestined.


    Blame no one, to blame, can only blame her own lack of ambition.


    Can''t think, can''t think about ah, a thought, her tears can''t help falling down again, so, she took the lead to open the door to get off the car, toward the Civil Affairs Bureau divorce office.


    The same place, but the double heaven of joy and sorrow.


    Fu Hanshen followed her with a dignified expression. The staff looked at them, but they were numb. They only asked, "do you have all your certificates?"


    Nowadays, marriage and divorce are just like buying a dish in a vegetable market. The steel seal falls together, which represents the conclusion of marriage and the end of marriage.


    "Yes." Qin Luo took out that dark red still brand-new marriage certificate and ID card account book from the bag, handed it over, and the staff asked Fu Hanshen again: "what about yours?"


    Fu Han''s fixed eyes only fell on Qin Luo''s body. His thousands of words were condensed in a deep look, which made people feel heavy pressure, and his voice was hoarse and deep, just like rough sand and stone rubbing: "do you really think about it? Never regret it? "


    Qin Luo looked at her, her handsome and thin face was like a knife chisel, deep and cold, and her deep eyes were like whirlpool, which seemed to suck her whole person in. She only looked at her once, and her heartache spread from her heart like a hundred skeletons, which made her powerless. As long as she continued to look at her like this, she was afraid that she would be soft hearted and would never have such courage again.


    So she quickly did not open her eyes, forced to nod her head: "think well, hurry up."


    Fu took a deep look at her and finally lowered his eyes: "if you can make you happy by doing this, I agree." He also handed in his papers.


    In less than five minutes, two new divorce certificates were issued and delivered to them.


    Suddenly, she burst into tears.


    "Take it, next pair." The staff yelled.


    Qin Luoqiang held back his tears. The whole person was shaking. Fu Hanshen reached out and took two divorce certificates. Then one of them was handed to her.


    "You want it."


    Since then, their relationship has returned to the original point. Qin Luo stretched out her fingers trembling to meet her. This short journey, just like her whole life, has been as long.The moment her finger grasped the divorce certificate, the whole person was held by Fu Hanshen: "it''s too late to regret now." His dark eyes, firm and full of hope, as long as she said not to leave, even if the whole world for the enemy, he would not hesitate.


    Qin Luo''s body shivered violently. How could she bear to pay wrong? However, in her mind, her mother almost knelt down and begged her. Her mother said, "if you can''t give birth, then find a surrogate. Give birth to Hanshen and leave one for us. After that, I''ll only have this wish in my life."


    Surrogacy, ah, although she is weak, but in the bone, rather for the broken jade, not for the whole.


    If there is a woman who gave birth to a child for Fu Hanshen in her life, in the end, she wants her to help raise the child. Every day and night, she follows her shadow. She suddenly pulls one of the divorce certificates and holds it in her hand. Then she wipes away the tears on her face with her hand and shakes her head firmly: "Hanshen, this is not the love I want, it''s I''m sorry for you."


    She turned around and strode out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Fu Han looked at his fingers deeply, lost, and finally kept up with her step.


    Outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, the sun shines brightly on the body, incomparably warm.


    Fu said, "I''ll treat you to another meal."


    Qin Luo suppressed the tears in the bottom of his eyes: "good, I invite you, as if I did not invite you to dinner."

 Chapter 704

    I''m afraid it''s rare for such a quiet divorced couple to have a break up meal after divorce.


    Qin Luo is very calm throughout the performance, has been smiling, still holding a glass of wine to him said: "let''s have a drink." From now on, I''m afraid it will never happen again. "Thank you for taking care of me for such a long time."


    "But you chose to leave me."


    In a word, almost forced Qin Luo to burst into tears again. My dear, it''s not that I chose to leave you, but life has given us too many trials and tests. I''m so tired. The marriage that is not blessed by both parents will not be happy.


    "Let''s not talk about the disappointment. Let''s have dinner."


    Finished, the road ahead, we still have to stride forward.


    An hour later, they both sat face to face, putting down their chopsticks, but the food on the table seemed to have not moved.


    Qin Luo called the waiter, Fu Hanshen subconsciously took the wallet to pay the bill, but this time Qin Luo stopped him: "no, I''ll come."


    When he left the hotel, Fu said, "I''ll see you off."


    Qin Luo suddenly turned around and hugged him. Fu Hanshen''s body suddenly froze. When he was about to raise his hand, Qin Luo had already let her go. His face was full of bright and relieved smile: "Hanshen, thank you for giving me the best love. In this life, I only love you, but it is the road ahead. Please let me go alone."


    It''s not that we don''t love, it''s just because we love deeply, so we have to let go.


    Fu Hanshen''s heart, intense contraction, want to reach out, but can only watch the smiling dimple like flowers of the woman, slowly turned around, toward the opposite direction of their own.


    Bright and blurred, the sky even inexplicably under the patter of light rain, is mourning their marriage?


    The road ahead was blurred by the light. At the moment when he turned around completely, the beautiful smile on Qin Luo''s face suddenly turned into flying tears, which fused with the raindrops, and could no longer tell whether it was tears or rain.


    The wet road, the dark road ahead with no end


    As she walked, she suddenly ran her legs, splashing water all over the floor


    Fu Hanshen stood under the porch eaves, looking down at the residual temperature on his fingertips, breathing as if there was a faint fragrance of flowers on her body, but all of these, after all, turned into a bubble. Disappeared.


    -


    in fact, Qi Jinnian was very worried about Qin Luo and they wanted to call to care about them, but they were afraid to sprinkle salt on her wound. So she kept flipping around with her mobile phone, but Gu Tianqing was calm and used the computer to deal with business affairs all the time.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to disturb him, but he still couldn''t stand his worry. He began to call him, "are you busy now?"


    "Something?" He asked without looking up.


    "Who''s not a big deal? I just don''t know what happened to Dr. Fu and Qin Luo."


    "Oh, it''s done."


    "Really?" Qi Jinnian immediately sat up from the bed, "how do you know?"


    "Fu Han sent me a message."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What about the qinluo people? "


    Gu Tianqing finally raised his head: "he is not my wife, I care so much what to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How to say, they are all friends. Besides, Dr. Fu loves her so much, can''t he be a friend after divorce? "


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, but in the end answers her categorically: "yes, if you divorce, you are no longer a friend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian remembers the problem between them and understands that Gu Tianqing is doing his best to tell her that this sentence is not a joke. If we meet again after that, we should fight with each other.


    She got out of bed, walked towards him, and said with a smile, "don''t you be so serious? You said that their problems are different from ours."


    "It''s not the same, but it doesn''t mean the result is different."


    "So you mean doctor Fu has regarded Qin Luo as his enemy now?"


    Enemies are not, but they are not lovers.


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, and Qi Jinnian was a little worried: "you talk, what is Dr. Fu''s attitude?"


    "I''m not him. How do I know?"


    "Then are they no longer possible?"


    "I can''t answer you the same question."


    "But we --" Qi Jinnian stepped forward two steps and had already reached Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly raised his head and looked hale and hearty: "we? How are we doing? "


    "We -" Qi Jinnian stepped back two steps nervously. Gu Tianqing suddenly put down the computer on his leg. As soon as he exerted himself, he pulled Qi Jinnian into his lap. Qi Jinnian exclaimed, dizzy, and quickly put his hand around his neck. "What are you doing?"


    "I ask you, how are we?"


    Sitting on his thigh, Qi Jinnian felt the strength from his thigh muscles, as well as their posture at the moment. He was so flushed that he was staring at him. He simply opened his hand. After being shy, he directly opened his hand and tightened his neck: "we, too, are reunited.""Do you think we are reunited?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, his face suddenly turned white, and subconsciously he wanted to let go.


    Gu Tianqing sighed: "you don''t understand that the mirror has never been broken, so why is it so heavy?"


    but his mobile phone rings at this time, interrupting the rest of his words. Qi Jinnian doesn''t understand what it means to never break a mirror? Why -- why what


    But Gu Tianqing wants to answer the phone, she quickly waves to him to answer.


    The phone call is Su Haofeng: "I wipe, cold deep divorce?"


    "You are very well informed." Gu Tianqing holds Qi Jinnian in his hand. He leans on the sofa with half closed eyes and looks lazy and tired.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian raised his hands and gently pressed his temples.


    He didn''t refuse. He seemed to enjoy it. Su Haofeng said excitedly over there: "go and have a look. Hanshen is going to drink soon. My people can''t see him."


    "You don''t have to go. It''s good to vent."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is this your advice as someone you''ve come from? "


    A good passer-by, looking at the little woman sitting quietly in his arms, Gu Tianqing''s mouth showed a smile: "yes, I''ll advise you by the way with the posture of a passer-by. You''ll get what you get sooner or later."


    "Damn it, people say that the most poisonous woman''s heart is. I didn''t expect that your heart is so poisonous."


    "Well, my heart is black."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng to spit blood, "you''d better not crow mouth, or I won''t let you live."

 Chapter 705

    Then someone nearby robbed his cell phone, so Su Haofeng had to say, "Hey, let your wife answer the phone."


    Ye Jiaqing took Su Haofeng''s mobile phone and cried, "Jinnian, Jinnian, are you there?"


    Qi Jinnian answered, "I will turn on my mobile phone."


    "Are you all right? Ran Ran Ran said that you were hospitalized. How could you be hospitalized again? I don''t think that you are so ill fated to have a child. Is Gu Tianqing bullying you again?"


    "Cough." Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing''s face pulled down, and quickly coughed twice. "Jiaqing, it''s OK. This time it''s my own carelessness, which has nothing to do with him, and I opened the hands-free."


    The last sentence is to remind Ye Jiaqing to stop talking.


    Sure enough, ye Jiaqing was a little more restrained and asked, "then you can come back after a period of rest. Don''t worry about the clinic."


    "Well, by the way, is Miss Lu here? How is it going? " She also asked casually, but suddenly a heavy waist, a bow, saw someone do not start, but the hands on his waist.


    Qi Jinnian tried to pull off his hand. As a result, he was like a suction cup. He sucked firmly on it and couldn''t pull it off.


    Ye Jiaqing was excited: "ha ha, I''m going to tell you about this. I''ll tell you, since Mr. Lu came, the business of our clinic has been really rapid. The turnover has doubled. The psychologist who asks for beauty, means and good temper is the treasure of our clinic, So if you have him, you can rest assured that you will not come back until you have given birth to the child


    Gu Tianqing originally hated Ye Jiaqing, who boasted of his tirade, but when he heard the last sentence, his face turned pale. Qi Jinnian was not happy to hear it. He shook his head: "I don''t want it. I will go back when my body is stable."


    The clinic has gathered the painstaking efforts of all of them. When the clinic was founded last year, it went through many ups and downs, just like her own child. Now that she is on the right track and thriving, she has to give up. She really can''t do it.


    "Well, you can take care of yourself and come back when you are well."


    "Well, good."


    "That''s it. Hang up." Gu Tianqing speaks directly and cuts off the call. Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing in a puzzled way. Gu Tianqing also stares at her with a serious expression, "so anxious to go back?"


    "Well Do you want me to give birth to the baby here


    "It''s a good idea to consider."


    Qi Jinnian took a breath: "Gu Tianqing, do you mean it? You also have this idea, right?"


    "Not before."


    "And now it is?"


    I didn''t expect that he would admit frankly: "yes. Thanks for ye Jia''s good idea. "


    Qi Jinnian took a cold breath and got angry: "you bully people, I don''t want to go back."


    "What are you going back to? Isn''t it good here?"


    "There are my friends and my favorite job over there. How can I not go back?"


    "Isn''t there anything here worth your nostalgia?"


    Gu Tianqing''s words immediately asked Qi Jinnian. Yes, why not? There are her lovers, her grandmother, everyone in the Fu family who loves her, and her mother. Her fingers, falling on Gu Tianqing''s handsome cheekbones, gently rubbed her finger belly: "that''s different, Tianqing, don''t say that. Whether it''s people here or things there, I can''t give up. Just like you, going to the United States, it''s something you can''t let go. It''s the same to me, do you understand? But no matter what, now in my heart, you and the baby are the most important


    She took the initiative to kiss Gu Tianqing''s lips, which was to pacify the irascible lion.


    As a result, the lion ate marrow Zhiwei, even refused to let her leave, but also wanted to dismantle into the abdomen.


    Qi Jinnian struggled for two times, but could not resist the crazy demand. Anyway, there was no outsider. Her body immediately relaxed, and they were entangled like glue.


    But unexpectedly, the ward door was suddenly opened.


    Gu Yunyao appears at the door of the ward. Qi Jinnian is frightened and quickly pushes Gu Tianqing away. But she sits on Gu Tianqing''s leg. She can''t change that posture. Suddenly, embarrassment appears on her face.


    However, Gu Tianqing was extremely calm. He helped Qi Jinnian sort out the open neckline. After confirming that there was no danger of going out of sight, he stood up and said to Gu Yunyao, "how did you come here?"


    Gu Yunyao changed her expression and finally showed a smile: "I''m sorry to disturb you. Otherwise, I''ll go out first and you can continue?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face is going to hide under the sofa. Gu Tianqing''s Old God is in: "I''m disturbed. I can''t continue."


    Gu Yunyao said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you still have such interest.""Strange? I''m a normal man. "


    "Spit on the tongue, let the cloud Yao hand to say


    "What?"


    "Black chicken soup." Gu Yunyao looks at Qi Jinnian and smiles all the time with a very kind attitude.


    But no one knows, before coming, she just had a big quarrel with Fu Qingliu.


    It doesn''t seem appropriate to say that it''s a quarrel, but it makes people feel cold.


    Fu Qingliu went to her room and said to her, "Yunyao, no matter how hard you feel in your heart, you can''t do anything to Jinnian again. If there''s something wrong with her baby in her stomach, I won''t recognize you as a daughter!"


    Gu Yunyao was shocked and looked at Fu Qingliu with disbelief: "Mom, you don''t doubt me now, but you think I did it? Do you have any evidence? "


    "I don''t have any evidence, so take it as a piece of advice from me." In the past, Fu Qingliu never used such a serious tone to talk to her. Gu Yunyao was more sad than ever, "Mom, you are partial! You don''t have my daughter now, do you? You have wronged me


    Her tears were like rain, and Fu Qingliu was also miserable. After all, there was no evidence. She just had some doubts. Seeing Gu Yunyao cry like this, she was not happy. She only said, "Yunyao, mother is for you. You - Mom will take you to the hospital in a few days."


    "Whatever, you go out!"


    "Yunyao." Gu Tianqing yelled several times, Gu Yunyao just came back from Zheng Zhuo and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, brother."


    "I ask you, what are you doing?"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 706

    "Oh, it''s OK. Mummy said, this soup must be finished."


    "I see. Do you want to drink it?"


    "I''m not pregnant. I don''t drink. I''ll go back first."


    "Not for a moment?"


    "No more sitting. I feel like an extra large light bulb. I''ll go first."


    She waved and left the ward.


    From the beginning to the end, he did not say a word with Qi Jinnian.


    When Gu Yunyao leaves her mouth, Qi Jinnian obviously feels her mood change. She is worried about whether she is upset by herself.


    Gu Tianqing has poured out the black chicken soup and sent it to her hand: "drink it."


    "Oh, thank you, but Yunyao, are you ok?"


    "It doesn''t matter. Drink it now."


    When Qi Jinnian was drinking soup, Gu Tianqing''s phone rang. He went outside to answer the phone, and it took more than half an hour to answer.


    In the past few days of her hospitalization, Gu Tianqing was almost always in such a busy state. She was used to it. However, because of her unexpected accident, she disturbed his schedule. Qi Jinnian still felt a little guilty.


    Can recall that night, his sudden appearance, like a hole in her heart, a steady stream of heat from the body, she felt good happiness.


    If Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen can also have such an end, that''s good. She can''t help sighing.


    Gu Tianqing just saw her sighing: "sigh what gas."


    "Nothing. I think of Qin Luo, and I don''t know how she is now."


    "I choose my own way. I will go down on my knees." Gu Tianqing''s expression is firm and resolute, which makes people feel cold and heartless. But Qi Jinnian knows that his heart is actually more interested in friendship than anyone else. She repeats the old saying: "by the way, you haven''t finished what you just said. Why not?"


    "What is necessary is what."


    "That''s why you said before that our mirror has never been broken, so why do you have to answer the phone now? Why do you have to finish your speech


    "Really, I said, I forgot."


    "Lie, you say, why not


    "It''s nothing."


    "Really not? I don''t know what''s going on in the end. I don''t know if I''m going to suffer if I''m hanging in the middle like this. "


    "Is it hard? If you feel bad, hold on! " Gu Tianqing goes to Qi Jinnian''s bed and pinches her slightly plump cheek. Qi Jinnian suffers from pain. He is quite satisfied with this feeling, and is more comfortable.


    Qi Jinnian puffed up his cheeks: "you just hold back."


    "Well, I''ve been holding back these days. Do you want to check it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You rascal


    Qi Jinnian Jiao reprimand, but see Gu Tianqing go to one side of the sofa, picked up his suit coat: "you want to go out?"


    "Yes, grandma has come. She will accompany you. I want to go back to the company."


    "But it''s so late."


    "There''s something urgent to deal with. Go to bed early. I''ll be here late. Don''t wait for me."


    "Oh, wait a minute." Qi Jinnian stopped him, "don''t come today. Go home and have a rest after you are busy. I''m not in any trouble now. I can take care of myself." Qi Jinnian was very distressed to see that he had become thinner and longer recently.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I know it in my mind. I''m gone."


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    Gu Tianqing seemed to be in a hurry. Qi Jinnian was embarrassed to stop him again and again, so he got out of bed and ran in front of him. He stood on tiptoe and helped him turn over the pressed shirt collar: "OK, you go."


    Gu Tianqing lowered her head and saw that her bulging stomach was between them. Her eyelashes were often curled up and her rich cheek was full of smile. She bowed her head and kissed her red lips. Qi Jinnian was stunned and took the initiative to hold his neck and toss and turn.


    It seemed like a long time, but in fact, it was just a flash. He let go of her. Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, covering his red lips with disappointment, and then laughed.


    Ran Ran quietly pushed the door in, and Qi Jinnian was still giggling, so he was caught.


    "Every year, what are you laughing at?"


    "Ah, no, Ran Ran Ran, you are here." Qi Jinnian quickly hid his smile and called ran ran to come over. Ran Ran Ran, sitting next to Qi Jinnian, put out his hand to touch her stomach, and said in a small adult''s voice, "every year, is this baby good?"


    "Darling, this baby is as obedient as Ran Ran Ran."


    "Really? When will she be born that year


    "Well, when it''s hot, when Ranran wears a little skirt, he will come out."


    "Really, really, that would be great."


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran will be the elder sister.""Well, when shall we go back that year?" With these words, Ran Ran Ran went back to the topic. Even if Fu Chenguang and the old lady were good to her, they still thought of Shen Huan in her heart.


    Calculating the date is also about to start school.


    Qi Jinnian was about to answer. The old lady also came in. Obviously, she heard Ran Ran''s words just now. She was a little disappointed: "don''t you want to stay with grandma?"


    "No, grandma, but ran ran also wants to have his father and mother."


    The old lady wanted Jiang Ranran to stay with her, but the reality didn''t seem to allow her. So she sighed and said to Qi Jinnian, "is Ranran going to start school soon?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "just these days, grandma, is to send her back?"


    "Yes, I can''t keep her around all my life. I''ll call Zhong Qian and ask him to pick up the person."


    When Fu Zhongqian received the call from the old lady, he was eating out with Shen Huan. He said, "OK. I''ll send someone to pick it up tomorrow


    "When will I see her next time?" I could hear that the old lady was about to cry.


    Fu Zhongqian some headache press the temple: "otherwise, I take you and Dad together come over." At present, the most critical problem is not Shen Huan, but Fu Zhongqian''s work. His work has decided that many things can not be both sides.


    But the old lady refused his proposal: "no, your father is not in good health. He can''t stand such a long journey. Besides, the climate in B city is different, so he will not be acclimatized to the local conditions."


    "I''ll take her back when I have time."


    "But..."


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Shen Huan beside him helplessly. Shen Huan also knew that the old lady would not give up, so he hung his head in silence and felt sad.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 707

    Fu Zhongqian put his hand on the back of her hand and patted it gently. Shen huanman looked at him apologetically. Shen Huan was about to say something to the old lady. Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongqian suddenly put his mobile phone in her ear. Shen Huan listened to the old lady saying, "Zhongqian, or you and Huanhuan have another baby, so let us take the baby."


    Shen Huanzhen was so scared that he quickly pushed the mobile phone away. His eyes were frightened and pleased Fu Zhongqian. He took the mobile phone again and said with a smile, "isn''t the golden year coming soon? You''ll be busy then. Don''t think so much."


    "It''s strange that people have their own grandmothers. Where can we use them? I want to hold my grandson."


    Shen Huan coughed lightly and looked away. Fu Zhongqian said with a smile: "Mom, let me tell you something. I heard recently that a female soldier is chasing my brother. If you have time, you can pay attention to it."


    "Ah, what?" The old lady was in a very depressed mood. She suddenly heard Fu Zhongqian''s words, but she didn''t respond for a while. However, Fu Zhongqian solemnly said, "Mom, you have a good ear. You have no mistake. You can take care of it when you have time. In fact, you have another son."


    "Are you serious? You didn''t lie to me, Zhong Qian. Are you serious? " The old lady''s original loss, by the way, was resurrected with blood. After asking questions for three times, Fu Zhongqian replied positively, and her depression was swept away. "Oh, this is really the smoke of our ancestral tomb. I will go back to worship you and offer incense. Thank you for the blessing of Bodhisattva. I won''t tell you, I''ll call Zhong ting."


    Fu Zhongqian chuckled, then hung up the phone. Shen Huan looked at his fox like cunning smile and gave him a thumbs up: "you are burning yourself with fire and killing by knife. Gao, it''s really high."


    "I didn''t kill with a knife. I said the truth."


    "So, are women really chasing your brother in the barracks? What level is your brother now? Ordinary female soldiers dare not chase him


    "Chief, to be exact, she should be a female officer." Fu Zhongting was in such a high position, but he was surrounded by men. His circle was too narrow. It was not surprising that he couldn''t find a suitable partner. However, he was so excellent that he was single. Although he was divorced, he was still a sweet potato. At the same time, his personal problems caused great attention in the Communist Youth League, from political commissars and teachers to ordinary officers and soldiers, They all pay close attention to him. It''s no surprise that a female officer appears. Of course, the general female soldiers are afraid that they don''t have the courage and even have no chance to contact him.


    But according to reliable information, even if there is no company, there is at least one class, so who knows.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Shen Huan with a smile: "why, are you interested in him?"


    Shen Huan was stunned and then nodded with a smile: "yes."


    Fu Zhongqian slightly pick eyebrows, Shen Huan nodded, "well, can''t you?"


    Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongqian directly and directly replied: "of course not, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan was speechless and said, "what do you say?"


    "You know what I''m talking about. Let''s go. I''ll take you back first."


    Fu Zhongqian is a gentleman and a gentleman. Every time he crosses the road, he always uses his body to block the outside of Shen Huan, so that she can avoid danger. When she gets on the bus, he will help Shen Huan open the door and take good care of the details. He is like a lover, an elder, and a lover. He satisfies Shen Huan''s imagination of the other half. In addition, she has lost her father''s love since childhood Fu Zhongqian gave her enough sense of security.


    The most important thing is that their family treat ran ran as their own, and Ran Ran Ran really likes them. Shen Huan thinks that this time, she is more happy than winning 50 million yuan.


    "Thank you," Fu Zhongqian drove her back to the door of the community. Shen Huan said, "then I''ll get off first. Go back by yourself. Be careful. Good night."


    Finish saying, she is ready to get off, Fu Zhongqian suddenly stretched out his hand to hold her, "you just left like this?"


    Shen Huan said, some puzzled looking at him, Fu Zhongqian''s expression is a little awkward, how to say it, it seems that he wants to talk but stops.


    But the temperature of his clasping her wrist was so hot that it seemed as if he would burn someone.


    And in the eyes, also transmit a lot of complex emotions.


    "Hey," Shen Huan seemed to realize something and blushed, "Jia is leaning on it. I can''t ask you to go up."


    Fu Zhongqian was clear: "then you can go back with me."


    Shen Huan listened and immediately hammered him with another hand: "what are you talking about?"


    As a result, Fu Zhongqian seized the hand. Now, both of her hands were held by Fu Zhongqian. Shen Huan took a breath. Fu Zhongqian suddenly approached her. Shen Huan leaned back and leaned on the spacious sofa behind her. Fu Zhongqian''s upright facial features were close at hand. Her warm breath was all in her breath, Also in a moment with chaos.


    Her long eyelashes like a feather fan, constantly agitated, it seems that there are some scraps on his face.His whole body muscles are tense up, he is a man, what does strength catharsis mean, Shen Huan is not unclear.


    But - no wonder he just parked the car in the shade of the roadside, and now the fire is off, the car instantly fell into a dark, ambiguous more unscrupulous spread.


    Shen Huan struggled for a while and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "Come back with me?" He never gave up asking.


    Once a 40 year old man has an idea, it must be amazing. What''s more, Shen Huan has already gone back with him, and the relationship is settled. Shen Huan''s heart is suddenly pounding and jumping violently. The two flaming flames in his eyes make people can''t bear to refuse, but -


    "I have to sort out the clinic files tonight and have a meeting tomorrow Yes, I can''t Shen Huan also reluctantly replied that the meeting tomorrow was very important, so she had to rush out this evening.


    Fu Zhongqian''s face is also thick disappointment, see the clinic let people in the heart can not bear, Shen Huan stretched out his hand, touched his face: "next time."


    "Shen Huan!" Her soft hand, like a cat''s paw, scratched and scratched on Fu Zhongqian''s body, and her breath became more and more hot. She almost couldn''t breathe. He was like a beast ready to go, but now he was forced to go back.

 Chapter 708

    Shen Huan was a little distressed. Looking into his deep and dark eyes, Shen Huan pecked his thin lips like a dragonfly. But she didn''t know that her behavior was like pouring a bowl of water into a hot oil pan, and then the whole oil pan was boiling.


    "Ah -" Shen Huan was startled and resisted, but her hands were clamped by him. She was not his opponent at all. After a while, she felt a little tired.


    Fu Zhongqian''s action seems simple, but in fact, he is very vicious and overbearing. Then, his stiff body, like a fire, gradually burns up, burning her reason, and gradually turns into ashes. Regardless of everything, she wants to go to this gorgeous scene with her.


    The temperature in the car is gradually rising, and the dizziness from lack of oxygen makes Shen Huan have no way to think at all. He can only follow his instinct.


    They didn''t notice a red dot in the distance, flashing.


    Shen Huan''s eyes were bright, but he kept the bottom line: "no, this is the main road. Your identity is so special. If someone catches hold of the handle, it''s not a joke --"


    "are you afraid I''ll implicate you?" His voice came in the dark, with a trace of injury.


    Shen Huan immediately denied: "of course not, I am worried about you."


    Once he is stained with this stain, it will have a great impact on his future, "I don''t care, but you can''t bear any stain because of me!"


    "I''m not afraid."


    "But I''m afraid."


    Looking at the occasional passers-by outside the car, Shen Huan suddenly felt guilty. Her brain became more and more sober. She hurriedly sorted out her clothes: "I''m afraid I''ll implicate you, do you understand?"


    Fu Zhongqian frowned and calmed his inner agitation.


    He took her into his arms from behind, like holding his most precious treasure. His movements were gentle but powerful, which made Shen Huan''s body tremble again and again, and his back was stiff.


    Fu Zhongqian''s low voice was as intoxicating as wine: "Shen Huan, don''t be afraid. Everything has me. If something really happens, I will handle it all. OK, since I have decided to be with you, I will be ready for everything."


    Even if there are thousands of troops, even if you let them come, he will take them calmly.


    Shen Huan''s heart is hot, gently nodded his head, his body, is with this force to calm people''s hearts, can let people choose to trust unconditionally: "can be careful to sail for ten thousand years, don''t be here."


    Fu Zhongqian helpless: "you are too nervous, this time, I will forgive you first, next time, I will not let you go."


    Shen Huan couldn''t laugh or cry: "then I have to thank you."


    "Yes, thank you. I''ll take it next time."


    Next time.


    After that, Fu Zhongqian also sorted himself out, and then went around to the car, helped her open the door and said, "I''ll take you in."


    Shen Huan''s curse seemed to be lifted in a moment. She quickly stood up straight and shook her head: "no, I know the way home. I can walk by myself. I''ll go back first. Pay attention to your safety on the way. That''s it. Bye."


    She turned around and ran away. She was so fast that she felt like a rabbit. Fu Zhongqian watched her back disappear at the gate of the community. He couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that she was really scared by her appearance just now.


    But circling around is not what he will do. It is his wisdom to act when it is time to do so. Since he has identified her, he will be ready to undertake everything.


    If like a person is to share the good with each other, then to love a person is to share the bad with the other party.


    He does not love lightly, but love, is a lifetime.


    Then, he called back and ordered the driver to send ran ran over the next day.


    Although she has already made psychological preparations, when she really wants to leave, the old lady is also reluctant to leave. She has sorted out more than ten bags in large and small bags, and has piled up the trunk of the car, and almost moved the whole house back to Ran Ran Ran.


    Qi Jinnian was watching, but he also had some headache. He didn''t know how to open his mouth. Fu Qingliu comforted him and said, "OK, mom, it''s almost time. Ran Ran Ran is going to leave. Don''t hold her."


    "Ran Ran, remember to come back to see grandma after the holiday. Grandma will go to see you, don''t you know?" The old lady was full of tears.


    "Yes, grandma, you and your grandfather should be good. Grandfather, you should take medicine on time and wait for Ran Ran Ran to come back. Do you know?" The little girl ordered, "and every year, you should take good care of yourself, take good care of your baby, come back in a few days, we will wait for you."


    It''s a little individual, a big ghost.


    "Well, I see, baby. Let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian took Ran Ran''s hand and took her from the old lady''s hand.


    After a farewell, Ran Ran Ran was finally sent away.


    "Call me when you get there." Qi Jinnian explained.


    "Yes, every year. Bye."


    Qi Jinnian waved to the car until it disappeared.The old lady stood at the door, wiping her tears. She wanted to chase the car: "how can we all run outside, and we don''t know where we are."


    When people are old, they hope that their children and grandchildren are around, and that is what they want most. However, one by one is busier than the other, and the other is not staying at home.


    Qi Jinnian was also distressed to hear that, but she also wanted to go back to see Liang Jingfang, so there was no way to persuade her. Gu Tianqing drove her by himself, which was really flattering.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the village, Qi Jinnian said to Gu Tianqing, "wait for me in the car. I can go in by myself."


    This place, after all, can''t compare with Gu Tianqing''s place. She was afraid that he would not be used to it, so she carefully asked for his advice. Gu Tianqing raised her eyebrows, stopped the car and asked her, "why can''t I get on the stage?"


    "Of course not." It''s just because it''s too popular. I''m afraid it''s going to cause a stir.


    "Then go in." The country road is not easy to walk, she has a big stomach, but also let people worry about it.


    Moreover, as soon as his car appeared at the entrance of the village, the news had already spread far and wide. Curious people had opened their doors and stood at their own doors to watch.


    Qi Jinnian also brought something over this time. It was Gu Tianqing who held it in both hands. She wanted to help, but Gu Tianqing said, "just take a good road."


    What a cold and hot man with a stiff mouth.


    "Ah, isn''t this Jinnian? Jinnian, you''re back."


    "Oh, it''s really Jinnian. It''s Jinnian and her husband coming back together."


    "Jinnian seems to have married a rich husband. Yes, the key is that he is handsome."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 709

    The sound of greeting along the way is like returning home with rich clothes and returning home with honor. Qi Jinnian knows that all these are the blessing of Gu Tianqing. Really, he is so dazzling. As long as he is there, he is the center of his eyes.


    Seven aunt received the news, early ran to tell Liang Jingfang, Liang Jingfang can''t believe, excitedly ran to the door, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing also happened to come, she was surprised not to close her mouth, body slightly shaking.


    Seven aunt quickly helped Liang Jingfang: "don''t be excited. Don''t be excited. This is a happy event. Please go in."


    "Oh, yes, come on, come in, all in." Liang Jingfang let Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian in. With the help of seven aunts, she took all the gifts from Gu Tianqing''s hands. She still praised her, "Oh, Jingfang, you see, you are a good son-in-law."


    Liang Jingfang sneered and was afraid of Gu Tianqing''s instinctive existence. Although no one mentioned it now, it doesn''t mean that it can be erased. Now Liang Jingfang also knows more and more how far wrong she is. Because of this, she is more and more embarrassed to face them.


    Gu Tianqing is tall and powerful. As soon as he appears in the courtyard, the small courtyard looks extremely crowded. Qi Jinnian immediately moves to move a chair. As soon as his hand is put on the chair, Gu Tianqing presses him: "what are you doing?"


    "Let you sit down." Qi Jinnian answered very seriously.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing speechless, seven aunts immediately play round, "Jinnian you big belly, you don''t move ah, this chair is heavy, moved fetal gas is not good, you go inside to sit."


    Qi Jinnian was surprised and took a look at Gu Tianqing. It turned out that he really meant it. He was afraid to hurt her baby in the stomach. Qi Jinnian quietly spat out: "go inside."


    Liang Jingfang lived alone. The house was not big. Suddenly, a few people came in. The living room became more crowded. Qi Jinnian was afraid that Gu Tianqing would not be used to it. So he kept secretly looking at his face. Fortunately, he looked calm. His aunt helped him with a chair, and he sat down directly.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief, and his seven aunts said to him, "Jinnian, you can sit down and sit down. Your mother knows you are coming. She specially asked me to help me to buy so many fruits in the market. Come on, you can eat them."


    Liang Jingfang wanted seven aunts to stop talking, but she could not control her own mouth. She said, "this is a good thing. Why don''t you let her say it? Jinnian, do you think it''s right."


    "Well, thank you, aunt seven." In the past, Liang Jingfang had a bad reputation in this village. She avoided her when she met people. In recent years, the situation has been much better.


    Of course, this also can''t stand Qi Jinnian''s Secret request, and Liang Jingfang is really reformed.


    She looked at Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, slightly uneasy and said, "otherwise, go after lunch. I''ll cook."


    Looking at Liang Jingfang''s cautious appearance, Qi Jinnian is still a little sad. This place, which she lived in as a child, is actually full of feelings. However, she does not dare to make decisions without authorization. She has to ask Gu Tianqing''s advice. Gu Tianqing calmly says, "look what I''m looking at. Do you want to go without eating at this time?"


    Liang Jingfang smell speech, immediately excited should a: "ah, good, that I now go to cook."


    Seven aunts are also very happy: "I give you a hand."


    "OK, thank you."


    Liang Jingfang and aunt Qi went to the kitchen to be busy. Qi Jinnian looked at the old and mottled living room and sighed, especially the threshold at the door. When she was a child, Liang Jingfang wanted to send her away, so she grabbed the door and begged: "Mom, I will listen. I can eat less. Mom, please don''t send me away, ma -"


    but Again and again, Liang Jingfang broke off her fingers with her hands and mercilessly saw her push out.


    Looking back on the past, Qi Jinnian still couldn''t help crying: "I really never thought that one day, I would return here." One day, I can make up with Liang Jingfang.


    But for this matter, I still want to thank Gu Tianqing.


    She looked up and looked at Gu Tianqing very seriously and said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, my mother would not have been like this."


    If she was still the woman who was addicted to gambling, Qi Jinnian would not care about it today, but she lost an important part of her life.


    Especially when she is about to be a mother, she can be more considerate and forgive Liang Jingfang for her past actions.


    The past has passed, and the most important thing is to look forward. Now she has changed her ways and Qi Jinnian is willing to forgive her.


    Liang Jingfang''s actions are very fast. Over the years, her cooking skills have also improved a lot. Before long, she brought out a small dish. Aunt Qi said that she was good at it, but in the end, Liang Jingfang was much more relaxed.


    The seven aunts were also very practical. After helping them prepare the meal, Liang Jingfang and Qi Jinnian asked her to have a meal. She even refused to eat. She said, "it''s hard for you to get together with your family. I''ll go to eat. You eat, you eat."


    And then he left.


    The dishes and chopsticks are very rough. They are not comparable to the delicacy of Gu Tianqing''s family. The dishes are very ordinary. Qi Jinnian takes a look at Gu Tianqing again. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing takes a chopstick into her bowl: "you always see what I do, eat."Liang Jingfang breathed a sigh of relief and said, "eat and eat." He even took the initiative to give Gu Tianqing a chopstick dish.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, and Liang Jingfang also realized that her action was not appropriate. She immediately wanted to apologize. As a result, Gu Tianqing put it in his mouth and said, "eat it all by yourself."


    The muscles of Liang Jingfang''s mouth twitched, which was obviously excited. Some of them did not know what to do. However, Qi Jinnian was very grateful to Gu Tianqing. At least he put down his posture and put down his airs. Liang Jingfang never dreamed that he would be able to have dinner with them one day.


    Gu Tianqing said very little, and Liang Jingfang couldn''t find a topic to talk to her. She told Qi Jinnian about the children''s affairs, so the meal was not cold.


    Later, Liang Jingfang cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and took out a small cloth bag from the cabinet, which was very gentle. Qi Jinnian looked at her strangely. When Liang Jingfang opened it, it turned out to be a pair of small gold bracelets, a pair of small silver bracelets, and a small zodiac sign.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, so he heard Liang Jingfang say, "Jinnian, I don''t have much money. This is what I prepared for the children. You can take it back later. I haven''t given you anything for so many years."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 710

    Yes, when Qi Jinnian was born, Liang Jingfang didn''t give anything, but now these are all her heart. Qi Jinnian''s eyes are a little wet. Indeed, according to the village custom, these are all prepared by her grandmother. All of a sudden, Qi Jinnian''s eyes are sour.


    Qi Jinnian held the small cloth bag with a heavy heart. Maybe in other people''s eyes, these things are not worth mentioning, but she knows that for Liang Jingfang, it can not be measured by money.


    She pinched her fingers tightly, and she was glad that her child was expected to be full of love. What a lucky and happy thing it was.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She turned her head and went into the room. There were Gu Tianqing and Liang Jingfang outside. Liang Jingfang became more and more nervous. Suddenly, she didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. She could only ask Gu Tianqing to eat more fruit and speak dry.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her, light mouth: "don''t be so detained, sit."


    "Good, good." Liang Jingfang sat down and saw that Qi Jinnian hadn''t come out yet. She said, "it''s her good fortune that Jinnian met you, so I''ll trouble you to take good care of them. Thanks to you all these years, otherwise I really don''t know what it''s like now. I''m wrong, I''m sorry for her."


    Liang Jingfang red eyes said, Gu Tianqing nodded: "the past things are in the past, you can open it up."


    Hearing this, Liang Jingfang laughed again: "yes, I know, it''s my problem. At that time, I was really scared by you, but later I learned that you didn''t -" the wound on her stomach had already healed, but for her, it was just like a new life. Liang Jingfang should be grateful to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing then took out a card and put it in Liang Jingfang''s hand. Liang Jingfang repeatedly waved: "what are you doing here?"


    "The card doesn''t have much money. I''ll send someone to call you every month. The matter has passed and I won''t pursue it. This will be your living expenses."


    "No, no, I can''t spend a few dollars alone."


    "Then keep your guard. There''s a phone number on it. If you have any urgent business, you can call this one."


    Qi Jinnian is about to come out of the bathroom, but he sees this scene at the door. Gu Tianqing


    Liang Jingfang was still refusing. At this time, Qi Jinnian went out and said to Liang Jingfang, "take it, in case you need it."


    Liang Jingfang wriggled her lips, but she finally closed them down.


    Before she left, she went to find aunt Qi and left some money for her. She waved her hands. Qi Jinnian said, "take it, aunt Qi. The money is not for you. If my mother needs anything, you can help her. There is not much money. I''ll trouble you."


    Seven aunts this just then took down, at the same time the vision also has the anticipation: "then when you come to have a look again, actually your mother also quite miss you."


    "Well, I see. Thank you, aunt Qi. Let''s go first."


    Liang Jingfang saw them off at the entrance of the village. Sitting in the car, she watched the crowd behind her and the village getting farther and farther away. Her eyes were slightly moist.


    "What are you crying about? If you want to stay here, you can come back anytime."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian turns to look at him.


    Gu Tianqing slightly frowned: "why look at me so."


    "So you''ve been thinking about it all the time, haven''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You talk. Is that what you thought from the beginning?"


    "No Gu Tianqing replied, even if it is, it will not be admitted now.


    But at this time, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rings, is the shadow''s phone, reminds him: "Sir, there is a meeting at 3 pm."


    Qi Jinnian looked at the time, it was already 2:30, and it was certainly too late to go back to Fu''s house. After hanging up the phone, she said, "why don''t you put me on the side of the road, and I can go back by myself."


    But Gu Tianqing how willing to let her a pregnant woman go back by herself, looked at the route and decided: "you go with me to the company."


    Go to the company: "this is not good."


    "Don''t want to go or dare not?"


    "What do I dare not to go to?" Qi Jinnian suddenly wrinkled his nose when he heard the speech. "I''m afraid to cause you unnecessary trouble."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Yes." He should be regarded as the fifth diamond king of their company now. How many women like her? Her sudden appearance may cause a great disturbance.


    "Or I''ll wait for you downstairs." Qi Jinnian felt that he must be criticized when he went in at the moment. He was going to have a meeting soon, and he had no energy to take care of himself.


    "I''m a little hungry. I''ll eat something downstairs first." This is also a big truth, pregnant women are hungry quickly.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing calls the shadow down and answers Qi Jinnian at the door.


    Qi Jinnian said, "no, no, I''ll sit in the cafe over there for a while, and the shadow doesn''t have to follow me."


    But in the end, the film sent her to make sure she was safe before leaving.Qi Jinnian felt that he was like a super protected animal now. Sitting at a small table, watching the traffic outside and the gate of Hengyu group, Qi Jinnian suddenly remembered that he was still there with Ye Jiaqing and almost fought with Qiao manyin, which seemed like a world away.


    Joanne, after the Chinese new year, she almost forgot her and didn''t know what was going on.


    After eating a piece of cake, drinking a cup of hot cocoa, and casually looking for a book, the house has an air conditioner, so it''s time to kill such a good time. The time actually flies, and when she puts down the book, it''s already past the off-duty time.


    It''s just that there are few people going in and out of the gate of Hengyu group.


    She was surprised and looked again, thinking that she had missed the off-duty time, so she asked the attendant next to her: "well, is the opposite company off work already?"


    "No The waiter said, "their company doesn''t leave work until eight o''clock."


    "No, so late."


    "Big companies, it''s all like that."


    Now it''s more than six o''clock. Qi Jinnian''s stomach is still hungry. Then she thinks of Gu Tianqing. She doesn''t eat much at noon. She should be very hungry now.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone received a text message, which was sent by Gu Tianqing. With a few words, it showed that he had not forgotten her: let the shadow send you back first.


    No! Qi Jinnian''s quick reply is not over. I''ll wait for you here. Let''s go back together.


    Gu Tianqing just ordered the shadow to go down. As soon as the shadow came to the door, he heard Gu Tianqing suddenly say, "come back, don''t go."


    He also abruptly interrupted a supervisor''s speech, and then calmly waved: "nothing, you continue."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 711

    The shadow comes back again, and he doesn''t ask what happened to Gu Tianqing. However, he finds that Gu Tianqing is leaning against the wide leather seat, thumping on the desk with a pen in one hand, and texting underneath with a mobile phone in the other.


    This is a rare scene.


    In fact, Gu Tianqing just let Qi Jinnian find some food for himself.


    Qi Jinnian some heartache reply: will it be long? Are you hungry.


    Gu Tianqing said he was hungry. Qi Jinnian can only look at the magnificent and towering group building outside, secretly distressed.


    The waiter was right. At about eight o''clock, some people came out of the group after work, and the lights on the floor were dim. However, there was no news from Gu Tianqing on his mobile phone, which showed that he was not finished.


    At 8:30, people are almost gone, Qi Jinnian and other things are boring, and the mobile phone received Gu Tianqing''s message, only two simple words: come up.


    Is the meeting over? She asked.


    He replied: come on, first.


    Qi Jinnian got up from the sofa and said to the waiter, "well, please help me pack 20 takeaway and send it to the opposite upstairs."


    Twenty should be enough. Qi Jinnian was not sure, so he said, "well, tell me your mobile phone number. If it''s not enough, I''ll call you again."


    The shadow was ordered to pick her up. As a result, Qi Jinnian couldn''t wait for Qi Jinnian. She was worried that nothing would happen. She came with a big belly and a little takeout boy behind her.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing just announced to take a rest. A group of people filed out from the conference room and were pressing their forehead and chest against their back. They saw Qi Jinnian and the express delivery behind her. Some people couldn''t help but exclaimed, "it''s very considerate of you to give us a takeaway. It''s just right. If you''re hungry, you can continue after dinner."


    Shadow inexplicably praised, want to explain, but this group of people is probably Gu Tianqing torture, really hungry, one by one attention has been to the takeout.


    Qi Jinnian only smiles and asks the takeaway boy to put the box down. The food is made in a hurry, but it''s still hot.


    This group of people in suits and suits don''t care about their identity. They just coax them and rob them.


    Gu Tianqing sits at the back of the crowd. Qi Jinnian''s eyes are locked on him for the first time. After the group took the lunch box, they went to eat.


    Usually they are used to eating big fish and big meat. At the moment, although I feel a little bit shabby, I have no choice.


    Qi Jinnian looked back at the only three boxes of lunch left in the box. She immediately went to see it, and found that there was no beef left. All the rest was chicken. She knew that Gu Tianqing preferred to eat beef. Ah, it''s all because she didn''t pay attention to it for a while, but now she can''t help it.


    Gu Tianqing has been walking slowly towards her. Those senior officials noticed that the big boss had not eaten yet. They all choked and their chopsticks slowed down. They looked at Gu Tianqing and walked to the food box.


    One by one, they were all worried. As a result, the pregnant woman took out one of the boxes and said to him, "no way, there is no beef you like, only chicken. You can''t make it."


    For a moment, those high-rise people who took beef boxed rice suddenly seemed to take hot potato.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing only said: "whatever."


    "You can eat it, too."


    Qi Jinnian only thought that these people were so hungry that Gu Tianqing must be very hungry, so he didn''t consider how shocked he was in these people''s eyes.


    She handed Gu Tianqing with chopsticks in one hand and a box lunch in the other, which made people think that she must be dead.


    A female executive noticed that she had a big stomach and kindly reminded this: "this elder sister, he doesn''t eat this. You can go back and find someone to make some good ones."


    Elder sister -- the female executive is nearly 40 years old at least, and she is actually called elder sister Qi Jinnian --


    Qi Jinnian is heartbroken. She is embarrassed and coughs heavily beside her. In fact, the elder sister of a female executive is not malicious. Isn''t it called "big sister" in general? She was really just kind.


    Qi Jinnian knew that the meal was a little simpler, but he was not very hungry. He should make do with it, so he laughed.


    Shadow cough silently, just want to talk, Gu Tianqing suddenly clamped her wrist, said to her: "you come with me."


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian shrieked. Seeing the little takeaway boy standing beside him, he said, "well, I haven''t paid for the meal yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing into the office before, direct orders, "shadow, pay."


    "Yes, president."


    The shadow quickly paid for the meal. The group of people who ate quickly were all dumbfounded. Especially when people looked at the office door which was suddenly closed heavily, the female executive responded and asked Ying, "special help, did I say something wrong just now?"


    Shadow some sympathy looking at this group of completely petrified people: "all hurry to eat, this president''s wife bought rice, can''t eat every day.""Poof --"


    "poop poop --"


    in a moment, the whole secretary room was surrounded by the food.


    "President, Madam President?" The female executive stuttered. She just called her elder sister.


    Shadow looked at her with pity: "don''t think about it. Eat it quickly."


    In the office, Qi Jinnian said in a low voice: "Hey, be careful. The rice will be spilled."


    Seeing her carefully protecting the box of rice, Gu Tianqing was angry: "who let you buy the rice."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Looking at Tianqing''s angry face, Qi Jinnian looked down at the box lunch in his hand. Suddenly, he felt a little uncomfortable: "what''s the matter? Is it because the rice I bought is not good, and you''re disgraced?"


    She lowered her eyelids in silence, and her voice was a little dim.


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, know she misunderstood, but Qi Jinnian has turned to walk toward the garbage can.


    He immediately reached out and stopped her: "what are you doing?"


    "Throw it away. You don''t want to eat it anyway." She did not look up, but the tone was gloomy, "I''m sorry, I left first."


    "Stop!" Gu Tianqing''s brow is locked tightly, raise her mandible, "look up."


    Qi Jinnian refused, so he forced her to lift her head. However, Qi Jinnian always lowered her eyes and looked away. However, her tight lips and slightly trembling shoulders revealed her forbearance.


    Gu Tianqing took the lunch box out of her hand, and then sat down on the chair. Qi Jinnian also sat down and directly sat on his thigh. She was shocked and felt the muscle strength of his thigh. She struggled secretly. But Gu Tianqing put one hand under her chest and opened the lid of the lunch box with the other hand and said, "sit still, I''m going to eat."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 712

    Qi Jinnian, sitting on his leg, was actually very uncomfortable. However, seeing how fast he ate, he knew that he was really hungry, so he didn''t dare to disturb him. He just worried: "eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    "Well, how can you pick out all these things? Then you can only have a free meal."


    He took only one bite of chicken. He thought the taste was not good, so he picked out all the dishes. Then he didn''t eat the carrots and picked them out again. So most of the dishes were put aside. Qi Jinnian looked at him and said, "Why are you so naive?"


    "Then you eat." He quickly put down his chopsticks and looked up at her.


    Qi Jinnian sipped his mouth and shook his head: "I''ve already eaten it. I''m sorry, but the beef rice was robbed."


    She thought he was angry because he didn''t have beef rice?


    Gu Tianqing looked at her self reproach unceasing small face, did not have the good spirit to stretch out a pinch: "who let you buy them rice."


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed, "can''t you buy it? I''m not afraid that you don''t eat, and then I want to buy one and buy more. "


    She was a little depressed and said, of course, if you only buy one, you can buy a better one, but the number of shares is too much, so the store can only do so.


    I didn''t expect him to be upset about it.


    "You are philanthropic."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. " Hearing the sarcasm in his words, Qi Jinnian was also upset, "I won''t be so sentimental in the future."


    After eating the meal, he was not happy and made trouble. Qi Jinnian pushed him away and was about to stand up: "I''ll go first."


    "Where to go!" But Gu Tianqing hoops the strength on the hand, does not let her move.


    Qi Jinnian looked down: "I''ll go back first. I''m sorry to disturb your work."


    He reached out and raised her jaw, but Qi Jinnian was stubborn. Don''t open your head. Gu Tianqing took a pen and put it on her mouth. Qi Jinnian was stunned and waved him off: "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, look at your mouth pout can hang a soy sauce bottle, I try, can hang a pen."


    "Are you bored? Aren''t you very busy? Let me go!"


    Clearly, a good intention, in the end, a little ungrateful, but also accused her, no one will feel good.


    Qi Jinnian felt this way at the moment. He was a good-natured donkey. He was very angry and wanted to leave. However, Gu Tianqing didn''t let her go. Instead, the whole person fell back, and Qi Jinnian''s body leaned back. Finally, she could only lie on his chest. Gu Tianqing took her waist and said:¡° Don''t move. I''ll have a rest


    Such a posture, not to mention more ambiguous, not to mention there are so many people waiting outside, but Qi Jinnian hesitated for a moment, or obediently lying on his chest, but his heart is still a little angry, but: "why angry, should you let you hungry?"


    "I''m not angry."


    "You''re all like this, and you''re not angry?" Qi Jinnian pinched his side face in silence. Gu Tianqing also let her make trouble. Her hands were small and soft. She felt her face as smooth as milk. It was very comfortable.


    "If you want to buy one, why buy so many?" For a long time, Gu Tianqing just closed his eyes and said, "you just need to think about me in your heart. Other people don''t need you to care, you know?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. Her whole body had been lifted up. After the whirling of the earth, she had already sat in the wide seat that Gu Tianqing had just sat in: "you sit here, I''ll go to the meeting."


    "Oh."


    Looking at the door of the office closed, the surrounding was quiet. At the moment, she was the only one left in the whole space. However, the house was full of traces of his activities, even the decoration style. Every line showed his unique taste. Qi Jinnian closed his eyes silently, but his mouth slightly raised.


    Is he upset that she bought it for others? What an awkward guy.


    Outside the office, a pile of rice boxes have just been cleaned up. I don''t know whether it''s because the food today is really delicious or because it was bought by the president''s wife. They give extra face and eat clean.


    In such a large conference room, they were still talking in a low voice. Just now they asked about the film, but the shadow said four words about the president''s wife. How dare they say it? This makes them more and more curious. They heard that the president was divorced, but they didn''t hear of remarriage, and their stomachs were still so big. Could it be a double happiness?


    What is most worrying is that the female executive who called sister Qi Jinnian anxiously looks at the direction of the gate. If the president''s wife is not happy and blows wind in the president''s ear, is she not?


    talking incessantly, but when the door of the conference room is pushed open, everyone''s mouth seems to press the pause button, and for a moment, there is no sound.


    Gu Tianqing copied his suit in his trouser pocket with one hand and left his suit in the office. At the moment, he was wearing a black vest outside his white shirt, which was neat and clean. His cold eyes slipped across the people''s faces. All of them were busy in an instant and focused on looking at the documents in front of him. He was afraid that anyone who was given a second look by the president would have a bad luck, and no one dared to breathe loudly It''s a lot of pressure."What did you say just now? The discussion was so heated that I couldn''t hear it?" Shadow help Gu Tianqing open the chair, he immediately sat down and looked at the people with a smile.


    "No, we didn''t talk about anything, about the company." In the crowd, I don''t know who answered in a low voice.


    "Talk about the company?" Gu Tianqing''s mouth slightly raised, but inexplicably, people were flustered. He was not sure what he wanted to do, so no one dared to open his mouth again, "good, since this is the case, let''s continue the meeting. Originally, we still wanted to end the meeting. Continue."


    "Ah -" a female executive who was eager to go home boldly said, "Mr. Gu, let''s end the meeting today. The president''s wife is still waiting for you. Let''s continue to open the meeting early tomorrow morning."


    Seeing that Gu Tianqing didn''t mean to be angry, on the contrary, the corners of his mouth were always shallow, and immediately someone had the courage to agree: "yes, Mr. Gu, don''t let the president''s wife and wife wait for a long time, we also have to go home to accompany our wife and children."


    For a moment, the meeting room was full of excitement.


    However, Gu Tianqing''s mouth drooped down and swept them around with his deep eyes. One by one, he immediately went down, and his head was too low to be lower. He wanted to turn into transparent dust.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 713

    Shadow closed his eyes in silence. He was very sympathetic to them. What kind of man is Gu Tianqing? He could kill people with one look. Just now he just gave them some color. Unexpectedly, they really want to open a dyeing house.


    But let the shadow also did not think of is, Gu Tianqing suddenly closed the document and stood up: "then the meeting will be over, continue at 8 o''clock tomorrow morning."


    After that, he was the first to leave the conference room.


    Everyone looked at each other, they were afraid that it was really a deep-water bomb. The president suddenly killed a bullet, so they didn''t dare to move.


    "Special help, this is true. Is the meeting over? The president won''t blow us up on purpose, will he? "


    The shadow gave a voice: "if you want to stay and work overtime, I have no opinion. You can continue." Then he left the room, too, and soon he heard the cheers of the room.


    I think it''s a surprise.


    In the office, Qi Jinnian is standing in front of the window, overlooking the city''s dim lights.


    The night scene of this piece is really beautiful. There are so many cars under it that it is like a dragon swimming one by one, which is very pleasing to the eyes.


    The door of the office behind her was suddenly opened. She turned around and saw Gu Tianqing coming towards her. She couldn''t help wondering, "is it all over so soon?"


    Gu Tianqing said, went directly to her and asked what she was doing.


    Qi Jinnian pointed to the prosperous area below: "look at the night view. The scenery here is really good. No wonder people in your company stay here to work overtime until 8 o''clock every day, so as to stay here to watch the night view?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at her, then nodded: "this explanation is good."


    "Oh, you are too harsh. Squeeze the labor." Qi Jinnian saw that he even had the cheek to admit, and immediately stabbed him mercilessly.


    "Pay and return are equal. If you don''t pay, you want to pay back. There is no such good thing in the world. They stay to work overtime to get corresponding rewards. Therefore, there is nothing harsh. I didn''t force them."


    Indeed, the regulations of their company are very clear. As long as you can finish the work within the specified time, you can leave whenever you want. If you can''t finish the work and want to not be eliminated in such a torrent, you can only rely on your own diligence to make up for your own shortcomings. Otherwise, it is impossible to have a foothold in a listed company like Hengyu.


    Just like Gu Guangyao, the son of his aunt Gu Junlan, entered the company by virtue of his relationship, but within two months, he offered to resign on his own initiative.


    High intensity work is exhausting physical labor. He has no ability and can''t bear hardships. When others don''t give him preferential treatment, he can''t stay at all.


    It''s just normal human nature to be eliminated.


    After Gu Guangyao went back, he kept losing sight of Gu Tianqing. He said that he didn''t care about his family. He didn''t pay attention to Gu Junlan.


    For this reason, Gu Junlan complained about him. Even in the matter of clan leader, he even stood by Gu Huaihua. Therefore, people are selfish and selfish animals. Once they come into contact with their own interests, there is no family relationship.


    "What are you thinking?" Qi Jinnian found that Gu Tianqing was distracted. He put out his hand and waved it in front of him. Gu Tianqing grasped her hand: "nothing. Go, go back."


    "Good." But as soon as they got to the door, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rang. It was the phone call from the United States. He also said that there was something important to report to the video conference immediately.


    I can''t go. Half an hour later, Qi Jinnian is still sitting on the sofa, watching Gu Tianqing speak fluent English all the time. She looks like a flower maniac, but her eyelids seem to be getting heavier and heavier


    An hour later, Gu Tianqing took off his headset and pressed his temple wearily. Trouble ensued. It seemed that everything was mixed up. But when he looked up, he saw Qi Jinnian asleep on the sofa, leaning on his side, and in danger of falling off the sofa at any time.


    Just thinking about this, Qi Jinnian moved and turned over. Gu Tianqing saw this and quickly walked over. Before she landed, he firmly caught her body.


    Qi Jinnian''s body suddenly hung in the air. Qi Jinnian was startled and woke up immediately. As a result, he opened his eyes and saw his tired and upright face, rubbing his sleepy eyes and saying, "can we go back?"


    "Well, back." Gu Tianqing wrapped her up in a suit jacket. Qi Jinnian was very sleepy, so he closed his eyes and fell into his arms, allowing him to carry her back.


    After a few days, Gu Tianqing has been taking Qi Jinnian to and from work. Now in the company, everyone knows that their president is not only married, but also about to be a father.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to follow him. However, he was bored at home, so he had to follow him.


    But the time spent in the office was obviously boring. The secretary prepared a lot of food for her, including fruits, cakes, milk, everything. She was like a child coming here for a spring outing. It could not be more appropriate to describe her as having nothing to do.


    Like her life in addition to eating, is sleeping, every day living a pig like day, is really boring.So she can only read novels with her mobile phone and brush her microblog to pass the time.


    Gu Tianqing went to a meeting. She took her mobile phone and went to the forum to read gossip. There were a lot of messy advertisements on the forum. She always disdained to order them, but occasionally she would accidentally click in. It''s the same today. Recently, she felt that her fingers had become thicker, not as flexible as before, so she accidentally click into a gender forum.


    Advertising is usually this kind of thing, and it has something to do with men and women.


    She was just about to withdraw. What was unexpected was that this post was written by a pregnant woman, and she just swept the title casually. Qi Jinnian felt that she was quite interested and read it directly.


    The title of the post is called, mid pregnancy, will surname desire be enhanced?!


    Qi Jinnian swears that when she first looked at it, she didn''t really think anything was wrong, but she didn''t know why. Finally, she felt that what she said was quite reasonable. Her body seemed to have some fever. Suddenly, she seemed to have some desire.


    What''s more, why are there such posts everywhere in this forum? When things under the bed of husband and wife are taken out for discussion, we all discuss it with great interest, and there are so many replies.


    Frankly speaking, this post has nothing to do with it. It''s just a topic that has been published. However, the people who read it can''t stop it. Even Gu Tianqing forgot when he came back. Just waiting for the moment when the door is opened, she, like a frightened little white rabbit, hides her mobile phone behind her in a hurry

 Chapter 714

    "What are you looking at?" Her small movements can not escape Gu Tianqing''s eagle Falcon like sharp sight.


    "No, I didn''t see anything." Qin Shuang''s head shakes like a rattle. Seeing Gu Tianqing coming towards her, she is more nervous and puts her mobile phone into the gap of the sofa under her body.


    Gu Tianqing this time also did not have the hard snatch, but looked at Qi Jinnian from a commanding position: "take."


    Qi Jinnian still shakes his head. His face is red and urgent. He is trying hard to get out. But she can''t see it, so she doesn''t know what it''s like. And Gu Tianqing''s eyes are always such a deterrent, see her flustered, no place to hide.


    "Take it out." She stressed again. Qi Jinnian was struggling for the last time, and then heard Gu Tianqing say, "originally I wanted you to go back to city B. since you are so disobedient, you should continue to stay here."


    "Ah, you let me go back to city B?" Qi Jinnian suddenly widened his eyes.


    "It seems you don''t want to go back."


    "No, no, no, I''ll go back, I''ll go back." Qi Jinnian is as excited as a chicken pecking rice.


    "Then take it out." Gu Tianqing held out his hand to her, and Qi Jinnian made an honest exchange this time, but finally added: "remember to let me go to B city."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t answer. She was fiddling with her mobile phone. Qi Jinnian was also nervous. After all, she didn''t know where the page was going. She looked at her nose and nose, and her expression was flashing. Gu Tianqing was also a master. Although Qi Jinnian was in a hurry, she all backed out, but the open pages in the background did not quit together. Casually, he looked for it When he arrived, he raised his eyebrows slightly. Qi Jinnian was not sure what he meant by his expression. He was worried. As a result, Gu Tianqing returned her mobile phone to her directly. Ah -


    she didn''t say a word, which is what she meant to pass the border safely?


    He went back to his desk. Qi Jinnian also quickly got up from the sofa and followed him: "can I really go back to city B?"


    Gu Tianqing''s reply is also very straightforward: "yes."


    "Really? Really? That would be wonderful! "


    "You can''t wait to go back?" Maybe she was so excited that his face sank.


    Qi Jinnian quickly closed his expression and nodded: "now my body is much better, I want to go back to work." I don''t want to be a waste man and do nothing. I really depend on him.


    Standing in front of his broad desk, his eyes were hopeful, and he was afraid that he would refuse.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her deeply, his face was not very good-looking, but finally agreed: "then go back."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t care how smelly his stiff face was. At the moment, he just threw himself at him. With such a big stomach, Gu Tianqing could only reach out and hold her. Qi Jinnian was really excited. After waiting for such a long time, Qi Jinnian finally let go of his mouth. His excitement overflowed. She raised her small face and quickly pecked him on the lip.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing couldn''t let her go, and a touch of pure light slipped through her deep eyes. Qi Jinnian was still immersed in joy. He didn''t find that he was about to stand up. However, Gu Tianqing suddenly buckled the back of her head and forced her to imprison her.


    "Well --" she gave a little exhortation, but only struggled for a moment, then melted into his overbearing kiss.


    After that, there was some uncontrolled development.


    "So what''s on the phone is true."


    "Well? What really? " Qi Jinnian''s brain is full of paste, which is very difficult to use.


    "Pregnant women..." The two words in the middle, Gu Tianqing said in a special low voice, which was particularly hoarse and sexy. If it was not held by him, she would jump up like this.


    It turns out that he really saw it all.


    "You let me go!" Qi Jinnian was suddenly as red as a cooked shrimp, struggling to sit up.


    Gu Tianqing did not let her go: "normal psychological reaction, do not need such a big reaction, human nature, what good resistance."


    He was like a devil, luring Qi Jinnian step by step and falling into the enemy.


    Her last precarious struggle: "what to do if someone comes in."


    "Impossible -" Gu Tianqing''s hand stayed in her clothes, but before she finished speaking, there were three knocks on the door of the office, and then she was pushed open.


    Qi Jinnian took a cold breath, and Gu Tianqing immediately pulled down her clothes. She took two faxes that she had just received and called for Mr. Zhang. Then she heard Gu Tianqing say, "go out!"


    Shadow a Zheng, quickly from the inside out, the face is also rare hot hot up.


    He was so dizzy that he forgot that Qi Jinnian was here these days.


    "Special help, are you ok?" The Secretary outside, seeing the shadow, could not help but worry, "special help, your face is so red, are you sick?"


    "It''s OK," the shadow coughed, and immediately returned to a serious manner. Seeing that the Secretary also wanted to send the documents in, he immediately said, "the president is having an important meeting. Don''t go in and disturb him within two hours.""Oh, thank you for your help." Secretary all know Gu Tianqing bad temper, if disturbed, will be very unhappy.


    The shadow shook his head and left quickly.


    In the office, Qi Jinnian wanted to get under the desk. Both of them were out of breath. She said angrily, "who said that just now, no one will come in!"


    At the thought of seeing the picture just now, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that the whole person was not good. He was really shameless to go out to meet people.


    Gu Tianqing said in a low voice: "no one will come in from below!"


    The president''s office, which has always been quiet and deep, is now filled with breaths, breaking the silence of the past.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 715

    When Qi Jinnian woke up again, it was dark.


    There was a faint light outside that leaked through the unstressed curtains.


    She tossed and turned over, picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. She almost lost her chin. Unexpectedly, it was more than eight o''clock.


    She slept directly from the afternoon to the evening, which was a little too long. No wonder she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back.


    She heard something outside, so she quietly got out of bed and stood on tiptoe toward the door. She opened a slit gently. Suddenly, a ray of bright light poured down. Then she heard Gu Tianqing''s order to the shadow: "help me book a plane for tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, what about Miss Qi."


    "Tomorrow at noon, to B city."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart pumping inexplicably, it turned out that he sent her back to city B because he was going to the United States himself.


    Suddenly feel the psychological empty, very lost.


    But when the shadow turned around, Gu Tianqing said in a deep voice: "wait a minute, change my ticket to city B, and then fly to America."


    "But this --" the shadow felt that it was unnecessary, and the affairs of the Baidi group were imminent. Last time Duan Mingrui had not cleaned up the remaining evils of Changsheng gate, but now it has made a comeback. Although it can''t shake their foundation, it can create troubles from time to time, which has a great impact on them.


    "That''s it."


    Ying knew that it was impossible to change what he had decided. He nodded and was about to leave. However, Qi Jinnian stopped him in a hurry: "wait, shadow, don''t change his ticket for him. I can go by myself."


    She didn''t come out of the whole body, just put out a small head worried way.


    Shadow in line with the idea of not seeing, can only turn back to ask Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing is not happy to drink: "still not to go?"


    Shadow drooping eyes, withdraw, Qi Jinnian added: "remember, don''t order wrong."


    Gu Tianqing immediately walked to the rest room. As soon as the door opened, she saw Qi Jinnian standing on the ground barefoot in her wrinkled clothes, and immediately yelled at her, "how can I wear no shoes?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not very hot." Qi Jinnian gave a flattering smile and touched his stomach, "baby says he''s hungry. Haven''t you finished work yet? When can we have dinner


    "Hungry?" Qi Jinnian nodded his head like pounding garlic, and his stomach cooed with him.


    "Let''s go now." Gu Tianqing did not hesitate to pick up the thick coat hanging on one side of the hanger and put it on for her.


    Qi Jinnian ran to put on his shoes, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and then came out.


    Gu Tianqing also turned off the computer, sorted out the information, carried the briefcase, and left with her.


    The company''s people are almost gone now. When they go out, few people see them. They take his own elevator all the way down the stairs. Qi Jinnian is thinking about what to eat all the way.


    The final conclusion is, eat meat, and it is about to eat meat.


    A five-star hotel nearby has a well-known braised pork, and the restaurant is located on the top floor, so Gu Tianqing takes her there.


    At eight o''clock, it was the peak of the meal. There were many people waiting in line outside. Qi Jinnian said, "well, let''s change places. There are so many people. When will we have dinner?"


    However, she obviously underestimated Gu Tianqing''s ability. As soon as her voice dropped, the foreman standing at the door came to them: "Mr. Gu, you are here. The position is ready for you. This way, please."


    Qi Jinnian followed Gu Tianqing and walked all the way to a private room with an excellent view. The dishes were served and they could be eaten as soon as they sat down. Qi Jinnian was shocked: "we should not go to the wrong place."


    Gu Tianqing took the chopsticks and handed it to her: "what''s wrong? I ordered it before, but I don''t want to eat it."


    There were several plates of meat on the table, which made people salivate. Qi Jinnian swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva and ate them with chopsticks.


    It is indeed the standard of a five-star hotel. Every dish is delicious, which makes people want to swallow his tongue. Qi Jinnian gobbles it down. Gu Tianqing is always so clean and dignified. He eats slowly. Occasionally, he looks at Qi Jinnian and shakes his head slightly.


    Is he abusing her? Or three days without food?


    Qi Jinnian also realized that his eating style might be a little indecent. After a while, he slowed down his eating speed. Looking at the Dongpo elbow, he felt a little tired. After eating some light vegetables, he said, "I''ve had almost enough. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian stood up and walked to the bathroom. His face immediately showed a touch of loss. Ah, the meeting was short, and parting was normal.


    She didn''t walk fast and tried to avoid the crowd. But unexpectedly, a four or five-year-old boy suddenly sprang up beside her and hit Qi Jinnian directly!


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian lost his focus and nearly fell down. Fortunately, an aunt cleaning nearby was doing sanitation, so he quickly reached out and helped her, "girl, are you ok?"Qi Jinnian was still frightened. He firmly grasped the aunt''s hand and shook his head: "thank you, auntie. I''m fine."


    If you look at the little boy who hit him just now, he has already run to the front. If he does not apologize, he even turns back and makes a face at Qi Jinnian!


    Qi Jinnian was so angry that he almost scolded him. Who''s the child? He didn''t have any tutors. He didn''t have any manners at all!


    If she was knocked down just now, who can be responsible for any accident!


    The bear child --


    then, she eased her face, said thanks to her aunt, and walked to the bathroom. The aunt said, "I''m just going to do some sanitation. I''ll go with you."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. There are many good people in the world. Don''t let some rat poop affect your mood.


    Qi Jinnian was not able to move easily. When she came out, her aunt was mopping the floor. Seeing her coming out, she quickly put the bucket aside and said to Qi Jinnian attentively, "girl, be careful. The ground is slippery."


    "I see. Thank you, auntie." She smile, cleaning aunt then took a mop, carrying the bucket said, "then I go out to do sanitation, you pay attention to your own safety."


    "OK."


    As a result, the aunt just walked to the door, there was an accident, and the outside of the people had a collision, a whole bucket of sewage, immediately poured out, and impartial poured on the shoes of the people who came in.


    "Ah -" the sharp reproach came at once, "what''s the matter with you? Do you know how expensive my shoes and trousers are? Can you afford it? "


    Qi Jinnian saw the whole process from the mirror. In fact, the cleaning aunt did not


    in fact

 Chapter 716

    Qi Jinnian saw the whole process from the mirror. In fact, aunt cleaning was not wrong. It was really just an accident. Of course, she was responsible for soiling the guests'' shoes, but it was not entirely her responsibility.


    Listening to the acrimonious curse, Qi Jinnian''s brow slightly frowned.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Cleaning aunt quickly apologized, "this young lady is really sorry, I didn''t mean to, I give you wipe."


    She was about to squat down to wipe her shoes, but she was scolded again: "what are you doing! You polish my shoes with a rag, you - you''re just ridiculous, you''re really mindless


    Cleaning aunt was immediately roared with fear, and did not dare to move.


    Qi Jinxiu.


    Through the mirror, Qi Jinnian looks scornfully at Qi Jinxiu''s high spirited orders. She holds her chest in her hands and curses repeatedly. Aunt cleaning has no power to fight back.


    "Do you know how much my shoes cost? You''ve ruined them and lost money!"


    On hearing this, aunt cleaning''s face suddenly turned pale. She only earns more than 2000 yuan a month, and there are children and old people to take care of: "Miss, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to, you --"


    "if you don''t want to compensate, you can find your manager!" The dog can''t change to eat excrement. Qi Jinnian looks at Qi Jinxiu coldly and thinks that she is really hopeless. After so many years, her temper has not changed at all and is still so annoying.


    Aunt cleaning is still apologizing. She wants to ask the manager, and the apology is even more serious. But Qi Jinxiu does not insist on it. Qi Jinnian turns around and says, "Miss Qi, you are a rich man. A pair of shoes is not a problem for you. Besides, aunt cleaning is not intentional. Why do you have to be so aggressive and convenient for yourself It''s convenient. Why are you haggling with an aunt? "


    "Qi Jinnian?" Qi Jinxiu raised her head and looked at Qi Jinnian. After a long pause, she recognized her.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t admit it or deny it. He looked at her with a slight irony.


    "Why are you here?" Qi Jinxiu can''t believe it.


    Qi Jinnian then snorted: "you can be here, why can''t I be here."


    Qi Jinxiu immediately looked her up and down. At that time, she and Gu Tianqing broke up. They all knew about it. But Qi Jinnian didn''t like to wear famous brands. Now her clothes are very common. Even in Qi Jinxiu''s eyes, they are cheap. If you look at Qi Jinnian''s big belly, he disdains him and sniffs: "with your identity, you can spend money here Are you up? Look at the poor clothes you are wearing, and you are so eloquent. OK, I don''t want her to compensate. Then you can help her to compensate, so I won''t ask their manager. " Qi Jinxiu looks arrogant.


    I really can''t stand Qi Jinxiu''s face, but seeing her aunt''s face full of anxiety and fear, coupled with the fact that she helped herself just now, Qi Jinnian was so angry that she said, "you can pay for it. You can tell me how much it costs."


    Qi Jinxiu said haughtily, "twenty eight thousand."


    Qi Jinnian originally put his hand into the bag. Suddenly, he couldn''t help but blurt out: "why don''t you go and grab it."


    "Ah," Qi Jinxiu looked at Qi Jinnian with disdain, "I bought these shoes so expensive. You said you wanted to pay for them. If you can''t afford them, don''t be forced to show up. Look at yourself. Your whole body is less than 500 yuan. It''s ridiculous!"


    Inexplicably, Qi Jinnian was so angry that she really wanted her mouth to be clean. Seeing that they were going to quarrel, aunt cleaning stopped her, "thank you, miss. Don''t be impulsive. Don''t hurt the child."


    Thinking of the baby in her stomach, Qi Jinnian immediately calmed herself down. She couldn''t be impulsive or impulsive. If she looked at the jewels of Qi Jinxiu, Qi Jinnian was also inexplicably upset because she couldn''t get so much money at once.


    "I can''t get it. Go and get your manager."


    Qi Jinxiu could not be forgiven. At this time, the manager had already heard the news and came to ask him outside: "what''s the matter? What are people doing here? My aunt shrunk her shoulders and looked very scared. Qi Jinnian held her hand and said," it''s OK. I''ll prove to you that it''s not your fault. "


    The manager came in and saw Qi Jinxiu and the shoes on her feet. He immediately nodded and said hello. Then he looked at Qi Jinnian and the cleaning aunt, and then frowned: "how could this be done?"


    I''m sorry. I''m sorry, manager


    Qi Jinnian immediately cut off the cleaning aunt''s words and said, "manager, it''s not my aunt''s fault for this matter. She just sent me in to the bathroom and accidentally bumped into this young lady. It''s unintentional."


    "Even if it is unintentional, but the shoes are destroyed, how can it be done?" Qi Jinxiu is a frequent visitor here. He often brings people here. The manager is also very discerning. He immediately stands on the side of Qi Jinxiu.


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "manager, even if it''s like this, it can''t be attributed to the aunt''s head. The lady walks without her eyes. Who can blame?"


    Usually she is not such a glib person, but now she stood by Qi Jinxiu without asking the manager. Qi Jinnian really felt that she couldn''t control the flood power in her body!"Who are you? What do you say? " Manager Qi Jinnian has no good attitude.


    "Yes, even if everyone has the responsibility, OK, then we''ll pay half, fourteen thousand, and take it out." Qi Jinxiu opens her palm to Qi Jinnian. Aunt cleaning looks pale and pale, "Miss, this is my half year''s salary. I beg you..."


    "What''s the use of begging me? If everyone is like you, who dares to come here to spend money?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face was also rather ugly. Qi Jinxiu sneered: "look at your clothes. Which one can take it? As I said, if you don''t have money, don''t make a fool of yourself. Take care of yourself." Qi Jinxiu was sarcastic, holding her chest in her hands, and her face was proud.


    Qi Jinnian only blames himself for not having so much money now. Otherwise, in any case, he will throw money on Qi Jinxiu''s face, which is really annoying.


    Suddenly, a black Hermes handbag was handed to her. As soon as she looked up, she saw the man with outstanding temperament in front of her. Qi Jinnian immediately stared.


    Gu Tianqing looks at him and pushes the bag forward again. The meaning is self-evident.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian opened the bag without hesitation, and found that there was a lot of money in it. As soon as he saw that there was a lot of money in it, he was full of confidence. However, what was more surprising was that Gu Tianqing put his arm around Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and said to Qi Jinxiu, who was shocked all over her body, "Miss Qi, I''m the most valuable outfit. Do you have any opinion?"

 Chapter 717

    Qi Jinxiu''s face color, in an instant red to green, green to white, quite wonderful and rich.


    Although some of them were reluctant to give up the money, now it really matters. Qi Jinnian didn''t want to lose face. He was just about to throw the money out. Suddenly, a clear female voice came in from outside: "Hey, wait a minute. How much do you want for these shoes?"


    Qi Jinnian looked up and saw a tall and beautiful girl come in. She was wearing delicate makeup and wearing simple clothes. However, it could be seen that all of them were expensive, especially the Hermes bag on her back. No one would suspect that it was a fake.


    Qi Jinxiu frowned at her, and she also looked at Qi Jinxiu, and asked again: "Hey, what do you say? How much did you buy these shoes?"


    "Twenty eight thousand!" Qi Jinxiu straightened her back and gave a hard answer.


    "Bah, you have the face to say it!" This girl is really beautiful, but as soon as she opens her mouth, she knows that she has a hot temper? Why don''t you grab it. "


    "You --" Qi Jinxiu was robbed by this meal. Obviously, she said the same thing as Qi Jinnian, but she felt hot on her face, but she still insisted, "I don''t believe you go and check it out, it''s 28000!"


    "Well, I''ll ask you when you bought it."


    "Why should I tell you that?" Qi Jinxiu''s attitude immediately became very sharp.


    The girl sneered: "then I''ll tell you why, yes, your shoes in the exclusive store really cost 28000, but it''s the old model two years ago. If you bought them at the original price two years ago, OK, you''ve worn these shoes for two years. Do you still feel that these shoes are worth so much money? If you didn''t buy it two years ago, but bought it recently, OK, the shoes would be out of date. I remember that there was an activity on the official website all the time. I think you bought them at that time. In addition, you have already worn them. The shoes you wear will be the same as the women who have opened the package, that is to say, you have already dropped the price So you can figure it out by yourself. It''s 28000 times 30% off. That''s 84. Plus you''ve already worn it. If you fold it in half, you don''t walk long, and your eyes account for half of the responsibility. Then you''ll take another 50% discount, two thousand one. Well, that''s OK. "She threw 2000 yuan out of her bag and said," take the money and leave. ¡±


    "you --" Qi Jinxiu''s face is blue and white at the moment, which is really unpredictable, "you little watch smashing, where are you from in the end! What does this have to do with you? You have to mind your own business. "


    "Oh, you''re so angry, you''re so rich. Why do you care about so much money? Forget it. We''ll save it. Let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian is stunned. She is arrogant and arrogant. Few people can cure Qi Jinxiu. Seeing that she can''t say a word of anger now, Qi Jinnian also thinks it''s good to relieve her anger.


    But unexpectedly, Qi Jinxiu should start beating people.


    "Only one!" Gu Tianqing suddenly cried out.


    The girl who had already turned around suddenly turned around, and her delicate face burst out with fierce murderous spirit. As soon as she changed her hand, she caught Qi Jinxiu''s wrist. Then, a catcher, she knelt and pressed Qi Jinxiu on the ground. The ground had just been dragged, and it was very slippery. Qi Jinxiu suddenly struggled: "what are you doing, what are you, you let me go!"


    Fu Yiyi sneered and slapped Qi Jinxiu in the face: "keep your mouth clean, talk about cheap, sleep better than you, Miss Qi!"


    "You --"


    "Qi Jinxiu, please remember it for me. My name is Fu Yiyi. If you have the ability, you can come to me!" Fu only said fearlessly.


    Fu Yiyu? She is the only one in Fu? Although Qi Jinnian had not seen her, she had heard of this girl from the mouth of Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing. It was really the appearance of Lori, the aura and heart of the imperial sister.


    "All right, one, let go." Gu Tianqing speaks again.


    Fu Yiyi snorted at Qi Jinxiu, then released his hand, clapped his hands and stood up briskly, smiling at Gu Tianqing: "brother Tianqing." He immediately said to Qi Jinnian, "Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Fu Yiyi. I''m glad to meet you."


    She is really a beautiful and outgoing girl. It''s hard for people to dislike her. Qi Jinnian nodded quickly: "Hello, I''m Qi Jinnian."


    "Hey, I know."


    The scene of a major twist, the hotel manager looked at this scene, do not know what to say.


    At this time, outside someone came in again: "rich brocade, how can you so long time not come out."


    "Yes, mom, why have you been so long."


    I didn''t expect that Qi Xiyan and a child came in. The child was no one else. It was the child who almost knocked down Qi Jinnian without tutoring. It was Qi Jinxiu''s son at that time?


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that the world was so small.


    As soon as the child saw Qi Jinnian, he even made a face at her. Fu only said, "Hey, stinky kid, what are you doing?"Fu Yiyi also hated him. Just now, the stinky kid lifted her skirt when she didn''t pay attention. If it hadn''t been for a child, she would have beaten her back. I didn''t expect that she would still dare to make faces at them. It''s unbearable.


    The kid immediately hid behind Qi Xiyan. Qi Xiyan looked at the chaotic situation in front of him and frowned at Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded lightly, which was a greeting.


    Qi Jinxiu was embarrassed to get up from the ground: "little aunt, they bully me!"


    "Tut, don''t be so bloody. You don''t feel ashamed to see so many people looking at you. You can''t forget to give me back the pretty cheap ones. I''m really angry after seeing them."


    "Who are you calling names to?"


    "Who says who''s in the seat."


    "Enough, only one." Seeing that he was going to quarrel again, Gu Tianqing opened his mouth and took two thousand yuan to come out and threw it in front of Qi Jinxiu. "This is the end of the matter. The only thing you can say is that it''s worth. You know how much the money is. Don''t get entangled any more and go quickly."


    Fu Yiyi clapped his hands and waved to them again: "and ah, this hotel, and all the hotel chains under this hotel, don''t enter. I don''t welcome you! And you, manager Jiang, we don''t want you to bully and bully you. I won''t investigate this matter, but next time, I''ll pack up my burden and get out of here! "


    "Yes, Miss Fu."


    -


    update here today

 Chapter 718

    A farce has finally come to an end.


    Qi Xiyan and Qi Jinxiu were driven out of the restaurant in a mess. Before leaving, Fu Weiyi was angry and said, "Hey, there is your bear child. You can take care of it. Next time, I will not stamp his two paws! The upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, there is no good thing! "


    Although it''s a little too much to say about a child, Fu Yiyi sees how many bad things the bear boy has done after he goes to the restaurant. He lifts her skirt and almost knocks Qi Jinnian, knocks over the red wine of the waiter and scares several customers inside with toys.


    It''s really bad and lawless. This kind of child is spoiled by ordinary parents, and there is no tutor at all. However, Qi Jinxiu knows that tutoring is not so good, and even doesn''t know what tutoring is. It''s just like throwing women on the streets, so her children are also so annoying.


    "It''s OK, auntie. Be careful in the future." Fu Yiyi is driving people. Qi Jinnian whispers to comfort her aunt.


    "Thank you, girl." My aunt is afraid to be very light, a pair of shoes 28000, she really need a year not to eat or drink to pay for ah, so now the body is still a little shivering.


    "Don''t be afraid, auntie. I''ve seen what you did just now. You can work hard here in the future. No one dares to do anything to you." Fu Yiyi also turned around and patted his chest.


    My aunt is just a small person. I don''t know the only real identity of Fu. But listening to what she said just now, I also know that she was born out of the ordinary family. So she repeatedly said thanks: "thank you, Miss Fu."


    "Well, let''s work. Let''s go first."


    A group of people finally went out.


    Fu Yiyi, a self-made acquaintance, helped Qi Jinnian''s arm and said, "be careful. I saw that bear child almost knocked you down before."


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes suddenly tightened. Qi Jinnian realized that he was holding his own hand, which also increased his strength. He could not help comforting him: "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    "How can you not be nervous? If you are so big, you should be knocked down. It''s not a trivial matter, and I don''t know how the child taught him. It''s really rude and irritating! " Fu Yiyi is still indignant at the moment, "what wonderful flowers are there in this family?"


    Qi Jinnian only smiles quietly.


    Gu Tianqing stopped her: "OK, only, we have to go. Let''s talk next time."


    "Oh, No Fu Yiyi doesn''t know the relationship between Qi Jinxiu and Qi Jinnian, so she doesn''t realize what she said just now. Some of them embarrass Qi Jinnian. She just looks at Gu Tianqing anxiously: "just in time, I have something to look for you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I hear you''re going to city B tomorrow?"


    "You are well informed."


    "Haha, coincidence, can I go with you?"


    "What are you going to do?" Gu Tianqing''s impression, Fu Dui''s character is like a runaway wild horse, but he is very righteous and reliable.


    "Of course I have something to go to. Together, together, with a companion." Fu Yiyi looked at him pleading.


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "why do you want to go to B city? Don''t you want to leave early tomorrow morning? Since you are the only one to go, you can leave me alone. It''s OK. "


    "Yes, yes, brother Tianqing, I will bring you safety. Don''t worry." Fu Yiyi clapped his chest to guarantee that he almost didn''t beat himself to death. He coughed hard.


    Qi Jinnian looks at her with a smile. She is very popular with her fiery temperament, especially her hatred of evils and good at fighting against injustice. She feels that her whole body is full of strength.


    Gu Tianqing got up at dawn because he had to catch a plane to the airport.


    The moment he got up, Qi Jinnian actually woke up and lay in the quilt, but he didn''t want to open his eyes.


    Although she didn''t want him to give it to her, although she knew that the difference was only short, she was a little sad and didn''t want to worry him. So she pretended that she didn''t wake up, but she could clearly feel that he was changing clothes and wearing a tie.


    Her eyes tingled slightly. She could not help but hide in the quilt. She opened a slit quietly and wanted to have a look at it secretly. As a result, she did not expect to open her eyes, but ran into the dark brown pupils.


    His hand was buttoning his shirt, but his eyes were fixed on her, and all her furtive and peeping movements fell on his eyes.


    Unable to carry on, Qi Jinnian simply lifted the quilt and sat up: "is everything ready? Is there anything left behind? "


    "No Gu Tianqing''s reply is concise and powerful, and Qi Jinnian''s step is embarrassed: "how to say so simply affirm, you let me say how next ah."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, looked at her: "nothing to say, nothing to do, continue to sleep."


    Qi Jinnian stares at him speechless and wants to say something. However, when the words come to his mouth, he can''t send out a word. He sticks in his throat, and finally nods and sits back on the bed.Gu Tianqing''s luggage has always been simple. A 20 inch chassis is all his equipment. After a while, he was dressed up and ready to go: "OK, I''m going." He measured himself and said to Qi Jinnian, who was sitting on the bed.


    Qi Nian''s hand is not to grasp the next bed.


    Qi Jinnian''s neck suddenly raised high. Some people couldn''t believe it and looked at him. Did he just walk away? Not a word?


    Seeing that he had come to the door, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt sour and wanted to cry, this bastard!


    "Wait a minute!" She couldn''t help but get up from the bed and run to Gu Tianqing''s back. Gu turned around, immediately put down the suitcase and opened her arms. Qi Jinnian fell firmly in her arms. Qi Jinnian''s tears had already fallen down. But she did not care. She stood on tiptoe and bit his thin cold lip. It was not a superficial kiss, but a deep kiss.


    Her body weight is completely hanging on Gu Tianqing''s body, and they are inseparable.


    For a long time, Gu Tianqing just panted against her forehead and said, "otherwise, you go with me."


    Qi Jinnian pursed her lips, and her body was in a carnival, but she still rationally refused: "no, I just see you go too direct, some angry just, OK, now you can go."


    Between the lips and teeth, there is also a faint smell of blood.

 Chapter 719

    She bit hard just now, and Gu Tianqing''s tongue is still numb. Hearing her words, he immediately cried and laughed, and put his hand on her slender waist: "after venting, kick it out? I haven''t enjoyed it yet He approached Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian quickly stretched out his hands to his chest and said, "OK, don''t make trouble. It''s too late. It''s time to leave. It''s not good to miss the plane."


    Her eyes twinkled with tears, but her face was smiling: "well, go early and return early. In a few days, I should be doing four-dimensional, I hope you can come back."


    This will be their first meeting with the child, and Qi Jinnian doesn''t want him to miss it.


    "Good," Gu Tianqing smell speech, also did not delay, finally pecked a kiss on her lip, just left.


    Hearing the door closing from downstairs, Qi Jinnian immediately ran to the window, saw his car disappear in the night, and sighed gently.


    -


    at noon the next day, Ying drove to pick her up, along with Fu Yiyu.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t have many things, but the old lady has packed a lot of things. She has the same treatment as Ran Ran Ran, and almost can''t put the whole trunk.


    Qi Jinnian has been telling the old lady that she can''t use so many things, but the old lady insists on her own way. It seems that with these things, she can feel at ease.


    Fu Qingliu advised: "Jinnian, you can take it, otherwise, the old lady will not let you go."


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to promise to take them all away.


    Fu Yiyi clapped his chest again to guarantee: "aunt Fu, you can rest assured. I promise to complete the task and send people to you safely."


    "That''s good. We''ll rest assured that you''re the girl. All right, let''s go." Fu Qingliu saw that the time was almost over and urged them to set off.


    The shadow opened the door and asked Qi Jinnian and Fu Dui to sit in. Just as the car was about to leave, the front door of the co driver was suddenly opened. She saw Gu Yunyao pingting standing there, smiling at him and saying, "shadow, don''t you mind taking me a ride."


    "Miss Yunyao also goes to city B?"


    "Yes." Gu Yunyao also did not wait for his consent, directly into the car.


    Qi Jinnian was also a little surprised. Lu Shenxing was also in B city. Yunyao went there --


    but Gu Yunyao had already fastened her seat belt and said, "OK, you can drive."


    "Sister Yun Yao, what are you doing in city B?" Fu Yiyu is familiar with these people. Gu Yunyao''s temperament is not bad, but he can say a few words with Fu Yu.


    "Go and have a look," Gu Yunyao replied, "just walk around."


    "Oh." Fu Weiyi saw that she did not want to say more, and did not ask in detail.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, do you mind if I live with you." Gu Yunyao looks back at Qi Jinnian with a smile.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned: "I don''t mind, but I live with sister Huan together. So - well, here''s the key. I''ll give you the key. It''s convenient for you to live in a community with sister Huan''s house."


    "Well, thank you." Gu Yunyao took the key away.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t have any idea. Anyway, it''s more convenient for her to live with Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing. She and Gu Yunyao always feel like they can''t go together. I don''t know if it''s her illusion. She always feels that Gu Yunyao doesn''t seem to be so heartless.


    Illusion, it must be her illusion.


    On the way back, he was not lonely. Fu Yiyi was very good at chatting. Without her, Qi Jinnian could not imagine how boring the journey would be.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing are very happy to know that Qi Jinnian is coming back today. They must come to pick up the plane.


    So when Qi Jinnian got off the plane and stepped out of the passage, he saw Ye Jiaqing and Ran Ran Ran waving to her in the distance.


    Ran Ran is riding on Su Haofeng''s neck, so it is the most obvious.


    "Huan Jie, Jia Qing, Ran Ran --" Qi Jinnian was also excited. He could not help but quicken his pace. Fu Yi quickly tightened her up and reminded her to pay attention to safety.


    "Jinnian, you are back at last Ye Jiaqing hugs Qi Jinnian and kisses her on the face.


    "Every year, I want to kiss too!" Ran Ran jumps down from Su Haofeng''s neck. Qi Jinnian is about to squat down. However, the little girl kisses her stomach. Qi Jinnian is stunned. Ran Ran says, "I want to kiss the baby."


    All of a sudden, people burst into laughter.


    "Only, you''re here." Su Haofeng looks at Fu Yiyi, and his expression suddenly gets nervous.


    Fu Yiyi and ye Jia had a good-bye last time. This time, Su Haofeng felt that his back neck was getting cold. Now, he was staring at Fu Yiyi nervously to prevent her from suddenly getting into trouble.


    "Why, I''m not welcome." Fu Yiyi snorted, "what are you afraid of? Don''t you worry about robbing you back? Save it. I don''t want you for nothing." What a rude taunt she said.


    Su Haofeng''s face is suddenly accosted, and then his body is pushed away by Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing and Fu Yiyi look at each other. Su Haofeng quickly wants to separate them. Suddenly, they reach out at the same time, but the goal is the same. They hook their fists left and right and greet Su Haofeng''s face.Su Haofeng wails and Fu Yiyi immediately laughs. He puts his arm on Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder, and then they clap hands and laugh happily.


    Poor Su Haofeng didn''t know, so he looked at them and thought it was a fierce battle. Yes, it was a fierce war, but the bad consequences were all on him.


    he didn''t know what happened between Ye Jiaqing and Fu Yiyi. How suddenly they formed an alliance and stood on the United Front. The friendship between women can''t be measured by normal thinking.


    Ye Jiaqing snorted at him: "this is the punishment given to you last time! See if you dare. "


    "That''s it


    "I dare not, I dare not." Su Haofeng stood up with his face in his hand, "I don''t dare any more."


    Fu Yiyi held his stomach with a smile: "let you know how powerful a woman is. I dare you."


    "All right, all right, don''t make any noise. Let''s go quickly." Shen Huan said, a group of people are about to go out, Qi Jinnian suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    "Anything else?"


    "Well, there are others." With that, Gu Yunyao, who went to the bathroom, appeared in the public''s sight.


    Ye Jiaqing was a little surprised: "how did she come?"


    Su Haofeng pulled off her arm and motioned her to stop talking. Gu Yunyao had already walked up to them with a smile and said, "Hey, you don''t seem very happy to see me."


    "No Su Haofeng took the initiative to help her pick up the luggage, "welcome to, let''s go."

 Chapter 720

    Looking at Su Haofeng''s action, ye Jia rolled her eyes and didn''t speak. She didn''t look at the monk''s face to see the Buddha''s face, but Lu Shenxing was also in the clinic. Gu Yunyao suddenly came again. Maybe something earth shaking would happen.


    But before the rebate, there was an episode.


    At that time, a group of people filed out.


    Ye Jiaqing accompanies Qi Jinnian to walk in the last place. Two people talk in a low voice, and carelessly they open a distance from the big army.


    Two people also did not notice, is preparing to speed up the pace, ye Jiaqing was called.


    "Ye Jiaqing?" It''s a clean female voice.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing looked back together and saw a thin woman with clean hair standing behind them. She was wearing thin clothes, but she looked very energetic. Her clean short hair made her facial features stand out. It was easy to remember at a glance and recall quickly.


    "Zhong Jiaqi?" Ye Jiaqing was not sure.


    Qi Jinnian also looks at the woman in front of her. It''s really a long time since she saw her. The temperament of Zhong Jiaqi has changed a lot. Before her, Zhong lingyuxiu is beautiful and intelligent. Now she is full of tenacity, especially in her eyes.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded and looked at the more mature Ye Jiaqing, and showed a faint smile: "it''s really you."


    "It''s me. Long time no see. " When I saw Zhong Jiaqi, I couldn''t help thinking of Huo Shaochen. Since the last time I met her and said that she chose Su Haofeng, he never appeared in front of her again.


    She also did not know, why more than ten years of love, can be so easily erased, is not because, not enough love? However, she also hoped that Huo Shaochen could have a good life.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at her from top to bottom. Ye Jiaqing said to her, "just say what you want to say."


    Zhong Jiaqi also did not conceal: "you recently, did not contact Shao Chen."


    Ye Jia shook her head. Once the unmarried couple broke up, they would contact each other again. Isn''t it harmful to each other?


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi frowned slightly. At this time, Su Haofeng saw that they didn''t follow up, so he went back to find someone.


    He had long forgotten Zhong Jiaqi, so he just habitually put his hand around Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder and asked, "your friend?"


    Ye Jia bowed her head.


    Zhong Jiaqi gently picked her eyebrows: "this is your boyfriend now."


    Ye Jiaqing can''t deny it, but Su Haofeng is not happy: "what''s a boyfriend now? I''m not only her boyfriend now, but also her future husband. I''ll send you a wedding invitation when I get married." He is also a man with a smooth mouth, so he is a gag.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately raised his elbow, and after an abduction, Su Haofeng was in pain. Ouch, ouch, he screamed. However, as soon as others heard it, they knew that it was the flirting between young lovers.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at them with cold eyes. Before leaving, she only said: "if you have time, contact Shao Chen."


    Su Haofeng''s nerves are also sensitive. As soon as he hears the last two words, his eyes suddenly burst out with a sharp cold light. He even urges Ye Jiaqing to contact Huo Shaochen?


    "Who are you?" He stares at Zhong Jiaqi''s eyes and instantly becomes serious.


    Zhong Jiaqi dragged the suitcase, put the broken hair on the temples behind her head, and replied, "a woman you can''t afford."


    Qi Jinnian really wanted to give her some compliments, which was a little cool if it wasn''t because the situation was out of season.


    Ye Jiaqing is also shocked by her last sentence. Contact Huo Shaochen? Since breaking up, she has never thought of contacting Huo Shaochen.


    "What do you think? Don''t contact me. Do you hear me?" Seeing that ye Jia was distracted, Su Haofeng held out his hand, waved in front of her, and then shook her shoulders vigorously, "do you hear me! No contact! "


    Ye Jiaqing was shaken dizzy, to open his hand: "know, let go, let go."


    Su Haofeng was satisfied and took them out. However, ye Jiaqing''s eyebrows were slightly frowned.


    Zhong Jiaqi will not say these things for no reason. In the end, what is the intention?


    "Don''t think about it, Jiaqing. If there is nothing else, you''d better not contact." Taking advantage of Su Haofeng''s ignorance, Qi Jinnian said, "after all, the situation is different now. Do you know?"


    "Well, I know first."


    Know that there are many people, so Su Haofeng specially drove the RV to come here, and now all of them can sit on it.


    However, Qi Jinnian looked at the direction of the car and said strangely, "where are we going?"


    "Go to dinner," Ye Jiaqing said in a low voice. "Mr. Lu has reserved a seat and is waiting in the hotel."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly widens his eyes, and ye Jiaqing is helpless. Who could have imagined that Gu Yunyao is still out there.


    So Gu Yunyao met Lu Shenxing on her first day in B city.


    Along the way, Qi Jinnian was also worried about many things, but it was no way to ask Lu Shenxing to leave or Gu Yunyao to leave. So they had to go to the hotel according to the original plan.Of course, Su Haofeng has secretly sent a short message to Lu Shenxing, and has also reported it. I hope he has a psychological preparation.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the car stopped, Su Haofeng saw Lu Shenxing standing at the door of the hotel. Is this to meet them?


    When the door opened, the people on the bus got off one by one. At last, only Qi Jinnian and Gu Yunyao were left in the car. Qi Jinnian was sitting outside, so she went down first.


    Lu Shenxing stood by the car and held out his hand to her. It was just a kind of courtesy. Qi Jinnian hesitated for a moment, but still put his hand in.


    Then he got out of the car safely and stood with Ye Jiaqing.


    Gu Yunyao was the last to come down.


    She went to the door of the car and saw Lu Shenxing with a slight smile. Lu Shenxing held out his hand to her. She only looked at it and then put it up. The scene was very calm and completely unexpected.


    They are like old friends they haven''t seen for years. They can''t see that this is a divorced couple.


    "Long time no see. Be careful."


    "Yunyao, long time no see."


    Lu Shen is about to help her out of the car, and Gu Yunyao pulls her hand back.


    Su Haofeng took a long breath and said, "let''s go and have a meal."


    Between Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, it was as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Jiaqing once again overturned his previous idea. Can divorced people actually be friends?


    At least from the faces of Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, we can see nothing different.


    -


    update here today

 Chapter 721

    The dinner was very busy and there was no noise.


    Between Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, it seems that there is no trace of wild geese. Everything has passed.


    Everyone was a little nervous. With the end of dinner, the meal was officially over.


    Lu Shenxing goes first, Su Haofeng sends a car of women back.


    Shen Huan''s place is too small to live in, so fu DUI and Gu Yunyao live opposite each other. It''s convenient to go through the door if you have something to do.


    After settling Gu Yunyao and Fu Dui, they went back to Shen Huan''s residence.


    Su Haofeng wants to follow in, but he is turned away by Ye Jiaqing mercilessly: "OK, there is nothing for you here, you can go back."


    "I -" Su Haofeng hardly had any chance to appeal. Suddenly, the door opened again. Shen Huan stood behind the door. Su Haofeng thought he was going to let him in. He immediately showed a handsome smile and even complimented, "sister Huan is better!"


    Shen Huan laughed: "no, you give me the luggage of Jinnian. You can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng vomited blood.


    Shen Huan came into the door with his luggage and waved to him: "goodbye, see you tomorrow."


    Turning around, he heard Qi Jinnian say, "are you going to bully him like this next year?"


    Ye Jia leaned back on the sofa and let out a breath: "you don''t have to look at the time. It''s not easy for you to come back. Why should he come in?"


    "That is to say, anyway, he has plenty of time, and he is tired of being crooked. You don''t have to worry about Jinnian."


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian smiles, and ye Jiaqing stands up to fight Shen Huan. Shen Huan immediately avoids it. Suddenly, the house is full of laughter. Qi Jinnian sighs: "it''s better to live with you."


    "Yes, it''s good. You have to agree with me." Ye Jia tilted his words and turned, "Hey, the opposite one, what''s going on, you tell her?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s not me. I didn''t know that she was coming together before we set out. However, judging from her appearance and Miss Lu''s appearance, it seems that --"


    "it''s hard to say that a woman''s heart is like a needle. If it''s her acting skills are good and she''s hiding deeply," Ye Jia frowned. "I always think it''s not as simple as what we see, but I don''t know what she is What is brewing. "


    "No way." Qi Jinnian said, "I think she recovered very well. Do you think too much?"


    Ye Jia shook his head: "I don''t know. It''s just intuition. Things are not so simple. Maybe I think too much


    Shen Huan said more objective and fair: "don''t make a conclusion so early. Let''s see the situation."


    "Yes."


    Before going to bed, ye Jiaqing suddenly thinks of Zhong Jiaqi, but he is hesitant. So he asks Qi Jinnian, who is always ready to go to bed: "Jinnian, do you think I should contact Shao Chen?"


    "Do you want to contact?"


    Ye Jia shakes her head. To be honest, she feels that there is no need for her. Qi Jinnian nods: "then don''t contact him. You have already been with Su haofengzi now. What should be considered is his feelings. He certainly doesn''t want you to have too much entanglement with other men."


    Yes, he told her at the airport today that she was not allowed to contact.


    Ye Jia nodded. Although she had some doubts, considering the reality, she felt that Qi Jinnian''s words were reasonable. Therefore, this matter was put aside for the time being. For a period of time, because of her busy work, she soon forgot about it.


    That is a small episode in life, and will not affect their normal life track.


    Because of Lu Shenxing''s relationship, the business of their clinic is getting better and better. They have even made several special reports and become famous as a rising star.


    Although Gu Yunyao came to city B, she didn''t often meet Lu Shenxing. Therefore, she was in peace all the time.


    Qi Jinnian also went back to the clinic, but her office was temporarily given to Lu Shenxing, so she didn''t go to see a doctor again. She helped Shen Huan to do chores and sort out files. Her life was also free and full. In the twinkling of an eye, a week passed. Because of the time difference, she had to call Gu Tianqing before going to bed. Most of the time, she could only use her mobile phone Letters and communication tools chat.


    It''s just that tomorrow is the day when she does four-dimensional B-mode ultrasound, and I don''t know if he can come back.


    To our surprise, Gu Yunyao put forward: "tomorrow you are going to do B-ultrasound, I will go with you."


    Although Qi Jinnian was surprised, he still nodded: "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble. I''d like to see what the child looks like."


    Fu Yiyi also volunteered to go together, but Qi Jinnian had no opinion.


    It''s just a pity that Gu Tianqing can''t catch up.


    Gu Tianqing was still very busy when he talked on the phone last night. He probably forgot that it was her day to do B-mode ultrasound. He was distracted and Qi Jinnian did not mention it.


    The doctor is still the one introduced by Rong Yue - ning Shiqian.Their hospital has advanced four-dimensional ultrasound technology.


    "Wow -" as soon as Fu Duyi entered the hospital, he looked east and West, and felt very curious. "This hospital is really not bad. The equipment and technology are very advanced."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "this is a private hospital, which is better than the public hospital."


    "I hope their technology can match these outfits." Fu Yiyi said, "come on, the B-ultrasound room is here.


    I made an appointment before I came, so when I arrived, I could go in and do it.


    Gu Yunyao and Fu Yiyi both want to accompany her in. Qi Jinnian has no objection. There are already two doctors waiting. After they go in, they bend their legs and lie on the bed with their stomachs exposed.


    Her stomach is not big, so there are no pregnancy marks. It looks very smooth. But because she is thin, she has seen blood vessels. Looking at it, it is still frightening.


    Fu Yiyi is very curious about all this. His eyes keep staring at the screen with the probe.


    Gu Yunyao stood on the other side, looking at Qi Jinnian''s belly as big as a watermelon.


    There''s a kid in here, kid


    In her body, there seems to be a violent desire that she can''t control, which makes her have a bloodthirsty thought of breaking her stomach and taking out the child --


    "ah, is this the baby''s face?" Fu Yiyi suddenly exclaimed excitedly, breaking Gu Yunyao''s meditation. She suddenly raised her head and saw a small face of a child on the screen


    "Wow, these are baby''s hands, and little feet. Little ones are swimming in it." Because it is four-dimensional dynamic B-ultrasound, so the child''s every move in the stomach, now see clearly, also let people particularly happy and excited.

 Chapter 722

    "Yunyao, look, is this baby so cute?" Fu Yiyi called Gu Yunyao happily.


    Gu Yunyao nodded: "yes, very lovely."


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the baby is so active in her mother''s stomach that she still turns somersaults."


    Listening to Fu''s description, Qi Jinnian also shows a happy smile. She also looks at the black-and-white image of the baby on the screen. Unfortunately, Gu Tianqing can''t see it and miss the chance to meet the baby for the first time in her life.


    As she thought, the door of the B-mode ultrasound room was suddenly pushed open, and a tall and straight figure came in facing the light leaking from the outside.


    "Brother?" Gu Yunyao took the lead in shouting in a low voice.


    Gu Tianqing nodded his head and said, "you go out first."


    Although Fu Yiyi was very reluctant, he had already seen it, so he said happily, "OK, let''s go out first. You can take your time."


    She pulled Gu Yunyao out of the room, and the light in the room turned dark.


    Gu Tianqing reminds a way: "continue."


    The doctor''s probe slides again on Qi Jinnian''s stomach. He sits on the stool beside Qi Jinnian, holding her hand, but his eyes are fixed on the computer screen.


    The doctor knew that they were new parents, so he explained to Gu Tianqing patiently: "the baby''s back is facing you, this is the baby''s back..."


    -


    outside the door, Fu Dui calmed down a little and couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s so great to have a child. I''m really looking forward to the birth of this child." She danced excitedly, and then found Gu Yunyao standing on one side in silence. She closed her heart and said, "Yunyao, are you ok?"


    Gu Yunyao shook her head and said with a smile, "I''m just shocked."


    "Yes, I am." Fu Yiyi felt that he had found a bosom friend. He took her hand excitedly. "I want to have a baby." Fu Yiyu didn''t mean to say it, but he didn''t know. He sprinkled a handful of salt on Gu Yunyao''s heart.


    Gu Yunyao smile: "let''s go there and have a seat."


    Fu Yiyi said, "well, I''m a little thirsty. I''m going to pour a glass of water. Do you want it?"


    "No, I''m not thirsty. You go."


    "Oh, well, you can sit over there and wait for me. I''ll come when I go." Because he was in a good mood, Fu, the only one who hopped around, walked to the water dispenser outside, took a glass of water, drank it around and walked around.


    I don''t want to. At the corner, people in a hurry bump into each other: "ouch --" the water cup in Fu''s only hand is thrown out directly. The operation report in Ning Shiqian''s hand is like a snowflake, flying in a whirlwind.


    Seeing Fu Duyi''s body hovering in the air, he did not care to report. He immediately reached out and put his arm around her waist to his arms. Both of them turned around. Fu Wei definitely looked down at his man. The three-dimensional clear outline of his face, like a sharp blade, was inserted into her heart. What a handsome man --


    this It was her first thought, but in the next moment, her body was mercilessly pushed to one side of the wall, like a gecko, her face was directly pasted on the wall, which was painful and ugly --


    the beautiful bubble produced at that moment just now suddenly cracked and broke on the ground.


    She didn''t like to turn around and said to the man squatting on the ground: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    The water poured on the ground, and the reports fell down. All of them were wet. Ning Shiqian picked up some of them. They were all wet. This is an important operation. All the experts have been waiting in the conference room. The incident is very urgent. As a result, he has to go back to the office and print a new one. He can''t help but get angry.


    He has never had a good impression on the impolite woman, especially when he has just helped the woman, and now he still turns to blame him. Rather Shiqian is too lazy to talk to her. This report is no longer useful. He saw a little nurse passing by and immediately called out to her, "clean up here." Then he turned and walked towards his office.


    Fu Yiyi was very angry and immediately ran after him: "what''s wrong with you? Do you know how to be polite? If you bump into someone, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    Ning Shiqian sat in front of the computer and quickly pressed the print button. Taking advantage of the gap in printing, he finally looked up at Fu Yiyi. However, his eyes were quite cold. It seemed that he spat the ice in his sight. Fu Yiyi shivered. His first impression just now fell to the bottom of the valley. She snorted, "how can you make the patient believe you ¡£¡±


    "Get out." Ning Shiqian didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. The women who were too arrogant could not get into his eyes. The women who got cheap but also sold well made him annoyed.


    Fu Yiyi was stunned for a moment. She could hardly believe what she had heard. From childhood to adulthood, no man dared to show her face. Suddenly, she was a little annoyed and said, "you hit me just now! You apologize to me, and when you do, I''ll go out. "


    "You know who hit whom." The report has been finished. Ning Shiqian stood up and went straight out. Fu Yiyi was completely ignored. He was unwilling to ask for justice. So he kept following Ning Shiqian, "how do you talk? Do you have any common sense? It''s obvious that he bumped into me!"At the door of the meeting room, the head nurse had been waiting for a long time. As soon as he saw Ning Shiqian coming, he immediately opened the door of the meeting room for him. He was only surprised to see Fu Yiyi, who was chattering behind him.


    Ningshi moved in before, leaving only one sentence: "get this man out."


    "OK." The head nurse quickly answered, blocked Fu''s only body and advised, "that lady, this is the meeting room. You can''t go in."


    Fu Yiyi stopped and looked up at the famous brand beside him. He was looking at the head nurse. His face was rather ugly. He held his chest in both hands. "Then I''ll wait here and let him apologize to me when he comes out."


    "Ah -" the head nurse was stunned. "Miss, this is not the place you can stay. If our dean has something that offends you, I''ll apologize for him. Please leave first."


    "Is he your Dean?" Fu Yiyi was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that


    The head nurse nodded: "Miss, you --"


    "then I can''t leave any more. If the director of the hospital has this quality, you can imagine how bad the hospital is. Go to work and I''ll wait here!" Fu only has patience, with Ning Shiqian shoulder, now a face still faint pain.

 Chapter 723

    I kept cursing at this hateful guy. If it wasn''t for her beauty that was genuine and not made by knife, he just that time would be enough to destroy a beautiful woman''s face, you know?


    But before long, Gu Tianqing''s voice rang out in front of Fu''s only one: "only, what are you doing here?"


    "Oh, brother Tianqing." Fu Yiyi immediately stood up and said, "is Jinnian finished?"


    "Well, what are you doing here?"


    "I -" at this time, the door of the conference room opened, Ning Shiqian''s figure appeared at the door, Fu''s unique expression suddenly bared his teeth and showed him a small tiger''s teeth.


    Ning Shiqian frowns, but she is still here.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, then scolded her: "only, what to do, not to be rude to doctor Ning."


    Ning Shiqian slightly raised eyebrows: "do you know her?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "he is cold deep cousin."


    Ning Shiqian frowned and did not speak. Fu Wei was curious: "brother Tianqing, does he know my cousin?"


    Gu Tianqing helped her to solve the problem: "doctor Ning and Han Shen are college students."


    "Ah --"


    "so you don''t have to apologize!"


    Gu Tianqing such a mountain down, Fu only immediately Du mouth: "I''m not, I didn''t do anything wrong, why should I apologize ah."


    She didn''t start. At this time Ning Shiqian finally spoke, but she said to Gu Tianqing: "no, I don''t have time. If it''s OK, you can go back first. I''ll contact you later."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Gu Tianqing forcibly takes Fu Yiyi to leave. Fu Yiyu is indignant and makes a face at Ning Shiqian, and then he leaves.


    Qi Jinnian was holding a printed B-ultrasound sheet and a CD-ROM. she was smiling all the time, but she was still worried. The doctor said that the baby had the phenomenon of umbilical cord around the neck. If she could not go out before birth, she could not have a natural birth. Therefore, she was asked to pay attention to it and adjust the fetal position.


    Other aspects, no big problem, the child is very healthy, as long as she strengthen nutrition, waiting for safe birth.


    Gu Tianqing first sent them back, but Gu Yunyao said: "brother, you take me to the clinic, I have something to look for carefully."


    -


    Lu Shenxing''s visit time was very tight. However, after Gu Yunyao arrived, she did not go in immediately to find Lu Shenxing, but waited outside until it was her turn to call.


    Lu Shenxing had already seen her name on the computer, so she was not surprised. Instead, she poured a glass of water for her: "Why are you here? Are you feeling sick?"


    "A little bit. I have insomnia recently. I want you to prescribe some medicine for me."


    "Are you still taking the medicine?" Lu Shen line smell speech, eyebrows slightly frown, "you give me your medicine to see."


    "It''s just ordinary vitamins. It''s no big deal." Gu Yunyao laughed, "I didn''t bring it. Look what medicine is suitable for me to eat, which can help me improve my sleep."


    Lu Shenxing looked at her worried. Gu Yunyao wondered, "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "It''s nothing. If there''s something wrong with your body, you have to say it right away, OK?"


    "I see, but you are looking at the heart disease, not the body, I told you also useless."


    "Yunyao --"


    "OK, I won''t talk about it. I heard that your mother and your sister arranged a blind date for you recently?"


    "I didn''t go." Lu Shenxing opened a few boxes of soothing nutrients to Gu Yunyao, and answered while writing.


    Gu Yunyao said with a smile, "they are so careful that if you don''t go, they will be very disappointed."


    Lu Shenxing heard the speech, frowned and raised his head. Gu Yunyao only looked up with a calm smile: "I went to the hospital with Qi Jinnian today. I saw her doing four-dimensional work. I also saw the child in her stomach. She is very lively and can turn somersaults. It''s really a model for people to look forward to after birth."


    "Yes, that''s good."


    "When I looked at the child, I thought, if only my child were my child, if our child were still there, we would be able to go to kindergarten now." Gu Yunyao said, her face began to show a look of pain.


    "Yunyao -" Lu Shenxing called her.


    Gu Yunyao suddenly regained his consciousness and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? I''m just feeling about it." she took the list that Lu Shenxing had already opened. "Then I''ll go first."


    Lu Shenxing stares at her smile, which is hard to say.


    But Gu Yunyao has left.


    Lu Shenxing also knows that no matter how calm she looks and how well she recovers, her inner wound will never heal.


    -


    Qi Jinnian followed Gu Tianqing back to his villa in city B.


    All the way, they all stare at Gu Tianqing for fear that he will suddenly disappear.After being brought into the house by Gu Tianqing, she directly hugged Gu Tianqing''s neck: "how can you come back suddenly without saying hello in advance? I thought you couldn''t come back."


    Gu Tianqing held her body and said in a calm voice, "I said that I would come back and I would come back naturally."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "fortunately, I didn''t miss it."


    "Yes."


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Qi Jinnian was suddenly pushed down on the sofa. The man''s body pressed down and said to her, "do what you didn''t finish last time!"


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian suddenly felt like the weather in April and may. It has been 32 weeks in a flash.


    It''s been eight months since October.


    However, after entering the third trimester of pregnancy, she felt tired day by day, and her stomach was like a watermelon peel. She split flowers and applied olive oil every day, but the effect was not satisfactory. Qi Jinnian''s first thing in the morning was to take a look at her stomach. Up to now, she has no courage to face this belly.


    This is really a sweet and painful thing, on the one hand, looking forward to the joy of the birth of the child, on the other hand, it is suffering from edema, swelling and various pains caused by late pregnancy, as well as occasional cramps in the middle of the night.


    The doctor said that these are normal, the last month, there is still pain, and it will be over.


    Gu Tianqing will hold her to sleep every night and help her hold her stomach. After she wakes up with cramps in the middle of the night, he gets up at the first time to help her massage. During this period of time, he accompanies her and does not have a good sleep.


    Just like this evening, Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear the pain. His legs were stiff as a stone, so he nudged the man around him.


    Gu Tianqing opened his eyes for the first time: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Jinnian''s cold sweat: "my leg cramps..."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 724

    After a while, she stretched out her hand to help her soft calf.


    Qi Jinnian half leaned on the bed and looked at Gu Tianqing''s meticulous perfect side face. He couldn''t help reaching out and holding his hand: "OK, I''m ok. I don''t need to press it."


    But Gu Tianqing still pressed again for a long time. After she completely relaxed, she took back her hand.


    Qi Jinnian changed a comfortable sleeping position, leaning against Gu Tianqing''s arms, his face close to his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, clasping his fingers with him, and closing his eyes.


    In the dead of night, they were so close to each other. Even if they didn''t speak, Qi Jinnian felt very happy.


    With her stomach getting bigger and bigger, her body is more and more tired. At the same time, she is more and more dependent on Gu Tianqing. However, he is also more and more busy. Business trip has become a routine because he has to deal with everything before she is born.


    "Have you bought it yet?"


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian leaned in his arms, vaguely unable to hear what he said, so he murmured, opened his eyes and said, "what did you just say?"


    "Have you bought everything?" Gu Tianqing lowered his head and asked again.


    Qi Jinnian then replied: "do you say something about the baby? It''s almost all I''ve bought. During this period, Yunyao accompanied me to buy some. There are still two months to go. Don''t worry. I can buy the rest later. "


    Gu Tianqing lowers his head and finds that Qi Jinnian is dozing off again. It seems that she has not slept well in front of her. In this posture, she sleeps comfortably, so she falls asleep so quickly.


    Gu Tianqing also did not move her, instead took the notebook beside her, one hand let her lean on, the other hand in the computer operation.


    Qi Jinnian had a whole sleep. When he woke up, he found Gu Tianqing asleep by the head of the bed. The notebook screen was black, but the indicator light was still flashing. This shows that he was sleeping in the past in his work.


    She took his computer carefully, and without disturbing him, she covered his quilt again, just as he had done for her before.


    But when he put it down, he accidentally touched the touch area of the computer, and the computer turned on automatically. Qi Jinnian didn''t mean to look at it, but at a glance, he was frightened by the dense work schedule above.


    Actually full, all of them were arranged in two months later, but after that, there was a long time blank, which happened to be in her due date.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was filled with speechless emotion.


    Some men say more and do less, but some men say less but do more. They say what they say and do what they say. They never commit easily. Once they promise, they will overcome all difficulties and try their best to do it.


    In the dead of night, Qi Jinnian sat on the bed, dragging his cheek, staring at him in a daze, and then chuckling. His eyelashes are so long


    When you are asleep, your eyes seem to soften.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and gently caress his eyebrows, as if to smooth the wrinkles between his eyebrows.


    Then she followed the man''s high nose, slowly down, brushing his sexy thin lips.


    If the child is as handsome as he is, he must be full of small tails in the future


    Just imagine like this, already feel is a kind of happiness.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing and bending his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the man''s closed eyes suddenly opened -


    and caught her.


    The four eyes were opposite. At that moment, Qi Jinnian forgot to react and kept his original posture to him.


    "Mrs. Gu, at night, you don''t sleep and drool at a man. What do you care about silver?"


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian realized that he was awake, and his stupid appearance just now had been fully seen by him.


    She took a breath and immediately shook her head in denial: "you''re talking nonsense. I''m not thinking about anything."


    "No? Then you blush. "


    "You just blush, I - I''m hot -" Qi Jinnian tried to deny, Gu Tianqing said, "do you feel hot to me?"


    "No Qi Jinnian felt ashamed to talk to him, so he quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her ostrich like action and said, "originally, I still want to give you a gift, but you don''t want it, that''s it."


    "Gift? What gift? " Hearing the speech, Qi Jinnian immediately poked out a small head from the quilt.


    Gu Tianqing shrugged, but did not say.


    "What a noise you''re saying, you''re trying to get people''s appetite, aren''t you?"


    Gu Tianqing still didn''t speak. Qi Jinnian scratched his heart and scratched his lung, but he showed no concern: "forget it, you don''t want to say pull it down, then I don''t know. I''m sleeping."


    Finish saying, cover oneself with quilt again.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her childish action like a child, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of her mouth: "you will know tomorrow.""Well, I don''t want to know tomorrow."


    Nevertheless, her heart was filled with little expectation.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t go to work the next day.


    After a while, he was sitting at the table drinking coffee and watching the news. Qi Jinnian was surprised: "don''t you have to go to the company today?"


    He said, "really?" Qi Jinnian couldn''t believe it and ran to him


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyes and looked at him. Qi Jinnian immediately showed a sun like smile. He also blinked his eyes twice. He thought that he was very flattering.


    "Something?" He asked.


    "It''s OK." She shook her head, but her eyes continued to blink.


    Gu Tianqing reaches out and pats on her forehead: "eye cramp?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, she immediately stood up straight. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak. She immediately turned around and went out. At this time, Gu Tianqing reached out and grabbed her. She was dizzy. She was already sitting on Gu Tianqing''s thigh.


    "You let me go --" she struggled. Gu Tianqing held her in her arms and refused to let her go, but she didn''t dare to hurt her. Seeing that she was so angry, she said, "I have a gift to give you. Don''t you want to know?"


    "I don''t want to." She didn''t start, and she was very firm.


    "Oh, that''s a pity." Gu Tianqing calm no wave way, "originally this day time, I want to give you, since you don''t want, then I go back to work in the company."


    He let go of her and stood up.


    "Wait a minute!" Qi Jinnian reacted and immediately held Gu Tianqing''s arm with his backhand, "are you serious?"


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "don''t you want it?"


    "Who said no, no white no!" Qi Jinnian immediately took his arm and said, "can you really spend a whole day?"

 Chapter 725

    There were two small flames burning under her eyes, which she could not believe.


    Gu Tianqing Er, this period of time, too busy, never free a day, can accompany her well.


    On the Internet, company is the longest confession, which sounds disgusting. However, he does not do enough in this respect. What''s more, he wants to -


    at night. So he asked her, "do you have any ideas?"


    Qi Jinnian probably didn''t think about it at all, so he couldn''t say it for a while.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her stupefied appearance and took her hand: "since there is no idea, then follow me."


    "Well, where to go?"


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Qi Jinnian never thought that one day, he would go shopping with Gu Tianqing in the mother and baby shop, but he really brought her here, not only to come, but also to buy.


    Last night, he asked Qi Jinnian how his shopping was going. Qi Jinnian said that he was almost there, so he had to buy everything today.


    The most needed one is a small bed.


    As soon as Qi Jinnian entered the mother and baby store, he took a fancy to the log cot in the center. It was round and smooth, and there was a cradle on it. The baby could shake it gently when lying here.


    "Sir and madam, you have good taste. This is the cot just arrived in our shop. It is made of imported pine wood from Finland. It is 100% natural and pollution-free, which is good for your baby."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and picked up the tag next to him. He was scared and put it back.


    Such a small bed costs more than 20000, which is too expensive.


    Gu Tianqing saw all her actions in his eyes. Qi Jinnian wanted to take him away, but he told the clerk: "we want this bed. Let''s make an invoice."


    As soon as the shop assistant heard this, he was very happy and ran to write out the invoice. He was afraid that they would repent. At the same time, he praised Gu Tianqing and said that she had insight.


    Qi Jinnian''s people are not fussy. She has eyes, but she doesn''t have any money.


    GU Tianqing doesn''t care and goes to drive a cart. This is an all imported mother and baby shop. Qi Jinnian''s family found that everything here is good, but it''s too expensive.


    However, no matter how expensive things are, at least Gu Tianqing sees something good. He asks the clerk to make an invoice without blinking an eye.


    The shop assistant felt that he had been hit by the pie falling from the sky. He couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest.


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to hold down his hand: "ah, that''s enough. I''ve bought the rest."


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes, and the baby is born with not so much, can buy slowly, enough, enough."


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and nodded: "it is also reasonable." So he took out a card and put it on the counter. "OK, that''s it. Swipe the card."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rao is so, this purchase, or let the shop assistant smile, will they as guests of honor, Gu Tianqing eyes do not blink, after paying the money, left an address, let them deliver to the door.


    "Yes," the clerk was quite polite and respectful.


    After leaving the store, Qi Jinnian still felt his flesh ache and grinned at him: "why suddenly buy so many things, and there is no need to buy so much expensive ah, children''s things --"


    "children''s things, not to buy better, is it difficult to make do with it?"


    Qi Jin year''s voice, suddenly did not sound, he Gu Tian Qing''s child, can not make up, is therefore, she nodded: "row, you has the final say, you think that can''t make up, can''t make it, then where are we going now?"


    "I''ll know when I go."


    He still refuses to say. After selling the key, Qi Jinnian had to keep up with him. But he was shocked again. Gu Tianqing even took her to the cinema?


    There are not many people in the cinema during the day.


    The high ceiling reflects the black marble on the ground, giving people the feeling of luxury.


    There are a row of posters at the door, introducing the movie being shown. Gu Tianqing goes straight to the counter and says, "get the ticket."


    It turned out that he had already made a reservation.


    Qi Jinnian raised his eyebrows and looked at his broad back. He was quite surprised. What happened to him today?


    The ticket came back soon. It was a love movie.


    He was about to take her hand in, and Qi Jinnian stopped him: "ah, wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes turn to the snack bar on one side. Popcorn Cola is still the standard configuration for watching movies. It would be boring if there was no such thing.


    Her desire is written in her eyes. Gu Tianqing sees this and gives him the ticket. She goes to the snack bar.


    He has a long body and a slender figure walking on the black marble, just like walking on the T-stage. From the moment he came in, he has become the object of people''s pursuit. Standing there, she heard several little girls behind him shouting: "so handsome, so handsome --"


    she smiles, yes, so handsome. This man is the father of her child. However, the matter of remarriage mentioned last time, he But I never mentioned it again.At the thought of it, it was like a shadow in her heart.


    Now the children are all about to be born On the contrary


    Gu Tianqing quickly brought a bucket of popcorn and two bottles of mineral water.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian immediately showed a smile, took the popcorn, and ate while walking.


    The film is about to start.


    Unexpectedly, there was no audience in the huge VIP studio. Qi Jinnian was surprised and said, "did you charter the venue?"


    "No Gu Tianqing pulls her to sit down in the middle of the room, and asks someone to send the pregnant woman pillow and blanket in.


    "How come there is no one here." all the chairs here are comfortable electric chairs, which can be adjusted at will. It won''t be tired to watch a movie. Instead, it''s a kind of enjoyment.


    "When do you think it''s time to go to work, how can so many people watch movies?" Gu Tianqing raced for a pillow behind her waist. Qi Jinnian adjusted her comfortable sleeping position and nodded, "yes, everyone else is at work. Why are you so empty today?"


    Is already so full of itinerary, still take a day to see a movie, go shopping for dinner? Qi Jinnian really didn''t understand.


    But at this time, the film has already started. Gu Tianqing doesn''t answer. Qi Jinnian''s attention is also shifted, holding the bucket of popcorn and slowly eating it.


    It''s impossible to eat without making a sound at all. Especially for things like popcorn, Qi Jinnian ate with relish. Gu Tianqing watched the movie, but she was always influenced by her squeaky voice like a mouse.


    As soon as I frown, I''m full of popcorn.


    Qi Jinnian laughed: "I can''t eat all by myself. Please help me eat some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, it tastes good."

 Chapter 726

    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s bad. "


    "No, I think it''s delicious. It must be that you eat too little and you are not used to it. Have some more."


    "Eat less of this junk food."


    "Yes, I want to eat less. Eat more. Come on, have more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There''s a lot of stuff in somebody''s mouth.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him with a reluctant look on his face, but in the end he swallowed his face and laughed.


    The film is very wonderful. Although it is a love film, it is not boring. Even the second half of the film is quite moving. Qi Jinnian left the cinema with red eyes.


    "I didn''t say it was a tragedy. I hate it. If it''s a tragedy, I won''t watch it." Qi Jinnian sniffed, still immersed in the sad atmosphere just now.


    Gu Tianqing sighed helplessly, then handed a paper towel up, very rational way: "it''s all fake, just a play."


    "How can you be so ruthless? Even if it''s fake, the supporting actor is also a real love mistress. He knows that he has cancer, so he let the girl go after his happiness, but he has been quietly guarding her --"


    therefore, women and men are still different in many ways. Women''s sensibility and men''s rationality are due to their treatment of love In different ways.


    "OK, OK, calm down first, otherwise it will affect the children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian went to the bathroom to wash his face. When he came out, he was more stable.


    It was almost four o''clock in the afternoon. I didn''t eat anything at noon. Although I was in a bad mood, I was hungry.


    Gu Tianqing is probably the same, so he took her out of the cinema and went to a new high-end restaurant.


    The seats were already reserved. When they arrived, the waiters took them to the box.


    The box is so big that it can sit down for more than a dozen people. She can''t help but say, "this is too exaggerated. It''s just two of us in such a big box?"


    With such a solemn appearance, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but wonder: "what day is today? Why is it so exciting?"


    Gu Tianqing reached out and knocked on her forehead: "sit first."


    Qi Jinnian blinked curiously and was attracted by the decoration style here.


    She was hungry, so she ate quickly.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t eat much. Seeing that she had almost eaten, she waved. However, she didn''t give any orders, so she saw that the waiter took orders and left.


    What''s the matter? It''s so mysterious.


    All of a sudden, the power went out of the box and it was in the dark.


    Qi Jinnian immediately grabbed Gu Tianqing''s hand. At this moment, the box door was pushed open, and the light on the corridor came in. Qi Jinnian saw that the waiter was pushing a dining car with a big cake on it. The candle had already been inserted on it. The candle was shining brightly, reflecting her shocked expression.


    Today, it''s her 26th birthday.


    She looked at the numbers above and finally remembered what day it was today.


    But over the years, she never really remembered this day.


    Because from childhood to adulthood, no one had ever celebrated her birthday.


    The fundus of the eyes was moist and covered with a layer of water mist. She couldn''t believe looking at the computer that was pushed forward, more unexpectedly in the back, even sounded a happy birthday song.


    "Happy Birthday to you, happy birthday to you..."


    Qi Jinnian is shocked to see Ran Ran leading the way, with a group of people on the stage, each holding a candle, gently singing a happy birthday song.


    Ye Jiaqing, Shen Huan, Fu Dui, Su Haofeng Even Lu Shenxing is here.


    In the flickering candlelight, Qi Jinnian looked at the familiar faces that she had spent the long time with. Her heart seemed to be filled with emotion, and her heart was about to overflow.


    "Happy Birthday to every year." Ran Ran''s song, ethereal, crisp and pure, ended in the end.


    Qi Jinnian was moved to tears: "thank you, thank you ran, and thank you all."


    "Thank you for what we do, thank you man this time." Ye Jia chuckled and then said to Qi Jinnian, "come on, don''t be dazzled. Make a wish quickly. You can see that the candle is going to burn out."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes finally fell on Gu Tianqing''s face. Compared with the joy of others, Qi Jinnian seemed more calm. However, Qi Jinnian also knew that he just didn''t want to say anything, but did more than anyone else: "thank you," she said to her.


    With his line of sight, it was immediately glued together, and the tenderness in his eyes seemed to overflow.


    Su Haofeng rubbed his arms and called out: "I said you two are really when we are air, less numb, hurry up, blow the candle."


    "Yes, every year, come on, I''m going to have a cake."Qi Jinnian was said to be sorry, immediately don''t open his head, squat down, will blow the candle, but Shen Huan reminds him: "make a wish, don''t forget to make a wish."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he immediately put his hands together and made a soft wish. Then he blew hard, and the candle went out.


    "Ooh, ooh --"


    applause and cheers come together.


    "Eat the cake, eat the cake." Ran Ran clapped his hands.


    One of the biggest pieces was sent to Qi Jinnian, who was surprised: "this is too big."


    "Eat, eat, eat." Ye Jiaqing urged her.


    The others looked at her with great interest.


    Qi Jinnian doubted: "what are you looking at me for?"


    "Cough, cough, nothing. Everyone will eat it."


    The cake was quickly divided up and everyone ate it. Although Qi Jinnian couldn''t eat any more, he still ate a little, especially the pink cherry in the center, which looked quite chic and delicious.


    She dug out the cherry and ate it in her mouth.


    She''s not paying attention to her eyes.


    At the same time, she felt a diaphragm in her mouth and bit a sharp object.


    She made a strange noise, only to find everyone''s eyes, and then, spit out the things in her mouth and put them in her hands.


    She was shocked to see the diamond ring glittering on the bottom of her hand. Ye Jia said with a smile, "Wow, I finally got it. I''m so worried. I''m afraid you''ll throw the cake away."


    "Yes, yes, I want to tell her to eat only there." Fu Yiyi followed the opening, "it''s really urgent for the baby to die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian looked at the crowd in surprise, glanced at them, and finally stopped at Gu Tianqing --


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 727

    So today, is it his birthday surprise?


    Qi Jinnian held the diamond ring and was so excited that he didn''t know what to say.


    After all, no woman doesn''t like such a surprise, let alone such careful preparation.


    She looked at Gu Tianqing, and Gu Tianqing also looked at her. Their eyes were glued together, as if everything around them had become ornaments. Only each other was left in their eyes, and there was a strong feeling of love and honey, as if to flow out.


    "Kiss one, kiss one, kiss one --" Fu Dui suddenly yelled and began to shout at them.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng also roared with each other. After a while, the whole box was filled with their screams.


    Qi Jinnian has misty and moist water vapor in her eyes. Gu Tianqing steps forward and takes the diamond ring from her hand.


    "Wait a minute!" Su Haofeng suddenly called out and ran outside. After a while, he came in with a big bunch of flaming red roses. The bouquet was very big and beautiful. It was heavy and heavy to hold in Su Haofeng''s arms.


    Su Haofeng thrust into Gu Tianqing''s arms: "come, propose, propose --


    " Wow, propose -- "the kiss just now suddenly turned into a proposal. Qi Jinnian stood there and looked at Gu Tianqing, his face was hot and his heart was filled with sweetness, as if to overflow.


    "Hurry up, propose, propose --" Su Haofeng stood beside Gu Tianqing, "move quickly, speed up!"


    Gu Tianqing was made helpless, but the ceremony of marriage proposal was mostly the same. But when he saw that Gu Tianqing really wanted to kneel on one knee, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but stop him: "Hey, don''t do this!"


    "Jinnian, let go of it. This is a must!" Ye Jia poured out her voice and wanted to see the complete proposal ceremony.


    However, Qi Jinnian shook his head: "don''t do this." With that, she took the ring on his hand and put it on his ring finger.


    Ye Jia leaned forward and took a breath: "you are too cheap for him."


    Shen Huan also thought: "yes, it''s not easy to ask for a marriage. Can''t you be a little difficult for him? If he doesn''t cherish you in the future, what can you do?"


    Only Su Haofeng gave Qi Jinnian a thumbs up: "yes, Jiaqing, do you see? Learn more about Jinnian."


    Ye Jiaqing makes a move to beat him. Su Haofeng hides very quickly, and suddenly flashes behind Qi Jinnian.


    "Jin Nian, look at her. What do you think I said wrong?"


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing, and her face is still a little excited. She still holds Gu Tianqing''s in one hand and looks at him. Her eyes are bright, but her eyes are very firm: "that''s because you are not him. You can''t see him like this."


    Qi Jinnian''s voice was not loud, but the scene was silent, so her voice was especially clear and powerful: "I didn''t let him propose, so I promised him because, I know, we never divorced."


    Those present, including Gu Tianqing, were shocked.


    "What?" Shen Huan is the person who knows what happened at that time, "how can it be possible without divorce?"


    At that time, she watched Gu Tianqing send the divorce agreement to Qi Jinnian and asked her to sign it. At that time, Qi Jinnian had just finished the abortion operation and was still lying in the hospital bed. The agreement seemed to stab her again. At that time, she signed it with tears in her eyes.


    Because of this, Qi Jinnian is more and more painful, and depression will be so serious.


    Qi Jinnian probably thought of the events of that year, and his body trembled slightly.


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes must fall on her face. Qi Jinnian then said, "but I accidentally turned over our marriage certificate and the divorce agreement of that year." in the agreement, there was only her name, and he had no signature, no divorce certificate, only two marriage certificates of that year. Moreover, when the old lady urged them to remarry, He said that the mirror has never been broken, so why? At that time, he did not finish, but Qi Jinnian thought carefully and understood that it was never broken, why should it be round.


    So, in fact, he never divorced her. For so many years, even though he hated her so strongly, he never divorced her.


    At that moment, Qi Jinnian''s heart was speechless.


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows on one side. He kept the things in the drawer of his study. Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian saw it.


    "Thank you," Qi Jinnian suddenly put his hand around Gu Tianqing''s neck, "so you don''t have to propose to me. Thank you. You''re willing to ask me."


    No matter how big the mistake, how much wind and rain, finally is in the past, now they are still together, but also lucky.


    "Wow, brother Tianqing, kiss one, kiss one --" Fu Dui burst into violent applause first. "Such a touching plot, please kiss one kiss at a time --"


    "kiss one, kiss one --" everyone knows the ups and downs between them, so at this moment, everyone is clamoring.


    Qi Jinnian has a big stomach, so she can''t hold it for a long time, so she pulls back a little, but her eyes are still entangled with Gu Tianqing, who is encouraged by the crowd. She slowly closes her eyes and leans towards Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing grabs the back of her head and immediately kisses each other¡ª¡ª"Oh, oh, oh -" cheers broke out. The fierce picture was just hot eyes, which made many people secretly blush.


    Su Haofeng is more direct. He even hugs Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing struggled violently, but in the end he softened slowly. Shen Huan immediately covered Ran Ran''s eyes. Fu Yiyi even held his face and screamed: "ah, ah, what do you bad guys want to do to stimulate our group of single dogs? Ah, ah - no more, I don''t! "


    She quickly turned her back and saw that Lu Shenxing was still looking at her face. Her eyes were more like no focus. She immediately reached out and waved in front of him: "doctor Lu, are you ok?"


    She knew about Lu Shenxing and Gu Yunyao, and thought Lu Shenxing had thought of Gu Yunyao, so she said kindly, "doctor Lu, don''t be envious or discontented. In fact, I think sister Yunyao still has a lot of feelings for you. Otherwise, you can work hard. You can see brother Tianqing. In fact, you --"


    "only, you don''t understand. I''ll leave first, You have fun Lu Shenxing interrupts Fu''s words and turns to go outside.


    Fu Yiyi wanted to stop him, but seeing his lonely back, Shen Huan came over and said to Fu Yu, "let him go."


    "Oh, but sister Huan, Dr. Lu..."

 Chapter 728

    "Stop it." Shen Huan said, "you can have cake. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Eat, eat, ah, almost forget, and cake, but I ordered, of course, to eat!"


    Her attention was completely focused on the cake, and the scene was full of fighting.


    I don''t know who started it. The cake suddenly became a murder weapon and wiped it on their faces. However, no one dared to make trouble for Gu Tianqing. He sat quietly in the corner, as if holding everything and watching them make a fool of themselves. Qi Jinnian''s face suffered a lot of attacks and laughed like a child.


    She hasn''t laughed so happily for a long time, and her reaction today is really beyond his expectation. He has not considered whether to kneel or not, because he thinks nothing is OK. If she wants to, he will satisfy her, but her reaction is really -


    which shocked him.


    However, such a woman, more people cherish.


    Seeing that Gu Tianqing had been sitting alone, Qi Jinnian ran over and asked him to play with him. When he said no, she took advantage of his unprepared situation and smeared cream on his face. His eyes were sharp. Qi Jinnian spat out his tongue and thought he was angry and wanted to apologize. As a result, he held out his hand and wiped the cream off her face.


    "Ah, hate - ha ha --"


    the scene burst into laughter. At this time, the door of the private room was opened, and Su Haofeng was throwing a piece of cake at Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jia leaned forward and the cake flew to the door.


    In the face of Fu Zhongqian --


    Yes, it was Fu Zhongqian who came in late.


    The cake box fell from his face, the cream was smeared on his face, and some of them were stained on his hair and coat,


    "ah," Su Haofeng, who was in trouble, was so frightened that his eyes would fall on the ground.


    The people on the scene were also scared. Unexpectedly, Su Haofeng''s technique was so accurate that ye Jia scolded him: "it''s a pity that you don''t go to the Olympic Games."


    Su Haofeng immediately put his face under his hip: "I''m sorry, uncle, I didn''t mean to, you scold me."


    Shen Huan immediately took a tissue to go up, so a cake, anyone will be angry, not to mention Fu Zhongqian''s identity.


    Fu Yiyi also quickly sent a towel up, but Ran Ran Ran, chuckling, ran forward first, a pair of hands full of cakes, and directly grabbed Fu Zhongqian''s trouser legs: "Dad, you''re here."


    Suddenly, the straight pants, two white palm prints.


    ¡­¡­ The people who saw it were astonishing.


    "Dad, eat the cake!" However, Ran Ran Ran, who did not know that he had also made a disaster, carried a piece of intact cake to Fu Zhongqian, "Dad, this is what I left for you. You can eat and see."


    Fu Zhongqian''s quiet eyes swept over all the people at the scene. Everyone lowered their heads and did not dare to look directly at him. At this time, Fu Zhongqian suddenly picked up Ran Ran and said, "OK, thank you."


    "That father eats quickly." Ran Ran actually had a lot of cream on his body. He picked up the child directly, and his clothes were stained with it. However, he also lifted the alarm, so that people could know that he was not angry and the atmosphere became warm again.


    Until more than 11 o''clock, everyone was happy and tired, then broke up to say goodbye.


    However, Gu Tianqing is leaving again.


    The shadow was waiting for him at the door, but Qi Jinnian still let go of his hand and said with a smile, "you go, Jiaqing will send me back."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her smiling face, Qi Jinnian said: "go early and return early, so as to catch up with the baby''s birth. Go fast. I''ll wait for you at home." She brightened her diamond ring. "I won''t run. Call me when I get there."


    "Yes, go quickly. Don''t worry about it. Your wife will be watched by us. It will be OK," Su Haofeng assured her chest.


    But no one thought, this sentence, but after a week, it became a sharp blade hanging over their heads.


    But now, after seeing off Gu Tianqing, the other people have also separated into two pairs and left each other.


    Su Haofeng sends Ye Jia and Fu Yiyi back, while Fu Zhongqian carries Shen Huan and ran ran.


    The little guy made a scene all night. When he got to the car, he quickly fell asleep against Shen Huan. Shen Huan took his thin coat and covered her.


    Since the last time, she did not dare to ride alone in Fu Zhongqian''s car. Like now, only for such a short time, she felt that the temperature inside the car was a little hot.


    But he clearly turned on the air conditioner, and she was afraid that it would be cold. If she thought about it a little more, she felt like a needle in a needle.


    Especially when she looked out of the window and found that this was not her own home, she was a little anxious: "Hey, where are you going to take me?"


    "Shen Huan, I remember I said last time, next time, I won''t let you go back, forget it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect that he could still remember and take it seriously. Isn''t that a joke?


    "I''m not kidding you."


    Shen Huan wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say a word.When he came back to his senses, Fu Zhongqian''s car had been driven into the underground garage.


    Ran Huan''s words were not clear, but he was confused.


    See Shen Huanchu in the door do not come in, Fu Zhongqian back to remind her: "how."


    Shen Huan''s head was half hung, and her beautiful face looked like a high-class condensed cream jade under the porch lamp. Hearing his words, Shen Huan shook his head, and finally changed his shoes and stepped into the house.


    Fu Zhongqian takes ran ran to the guest room.


    Shen Huan followed him in, only to find that it had been specially arranged. Not only was the wall painted pink, but also a lot of toys were placed on the bed and floor. Even the sheets and covers were in pink color. If Ranran was awake, he would love it very much.


    Shen Huan was surprised: "when did you decorate it? Why I don''t know at all."


    After settling down Ran Ran Ran, Fu Zhongqian turned back and said, "do you know it''s still a surprise?"


    "It''s a pity that Ran Ran fell asleep, otherwise she would be too excited to sleep."


    "It''s the same thing to see tomorrow, but you, Shen Huan, can you sleep?" His heavy eyes seemed to be stained with ink, and a piece of dark cloud was sprinkled on Shen Huan''s heart, which made her gasp. Her hands hanging on her side unconsciously clenched into fists.


    Forced to suppress the heart of the crazy jump, she pretended to calm the broken hair in front of the ear to the back of the head, hummed: "I, of course I can sleep."


    "Oh, really. I thought you were on the alert after you came here. You must not be able to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re still on your guard. " Shen Huan quickly don''t start, but that flustered eyes or revealed her uneasiness.

 Chapter 729

    Fu Zhongqian''s fingers caressed Shen Huanjiao''s pretty face at the right time: "you are right. I really played up 120000 spirit and maintained 120000 energy. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Shen Huan''s face, a burst of hot, she wanted to move his face, but Fu Zhongqian how can let her wish: "answer me, Shen Huan, are you still satisfied with my answer?"


    "Your 120000 energy has nothing to do with me." Shen Huan blinked her eyelashes quickly, trying to avoid Fu Zhongqian''s burning gaze, but failed.


    Because Fu Zhongqian frankly did not allow her to escape: "except for you, I can''t think of anything to do with the second person. Tonight, stay. "


    Fu Zhongqian approached her and whispered in her ear. Shen Huan was stunned and his clavicle was also highlighted.


    Shen Huan is not an ignorant girl. The meaning behind Fu Zhongqian''s words is as clear as she can be. They are both mature men and women. It is impossible for them to have a pure chat when they stay. Once they really decide to stay, it means that the relationship between them will achieve a qualitative leap. Therefore, Shen Huan''s heart is still inexplicable and somewhat flustered, so she hesitates.


    Fu Zhongqian, as if seeing through her mind, whispered, "don''t be afraid. We''ll register tomorrow."


    The next moment, her heart was captured by his domineering.


    "Well "Good." Shen Huan''s heart with joy, slightly struggling, but Fu Zhongqian had no responsibility to say, whispered in her ear, "the sound insulation effect of this house is not very good, it will wake Ranran, although, I hope you promise to speak louder."


    Shen Huan''s eyes suddenly widened. This sentence immediately hit Shen Huan''s weakness. It was like a remote control switch, which successfully controlled her sharp claws. She had no power to resist and could only be obedient and at his mercy.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at her supple expression, and then he was satisfied with his smile. He stroked her face and comforted him: "trust me, trust me. I will treat you well."


    Shen Huan looks up at him. Under the light, the 40 year old man has a clear and three-dimensional outline. It has the light of the favored one, but it is calm and introverted, low-key and down-to-earth, giving people a full sense of security.


    It is said that 20-year-old men are finished products, 30-year-old men are exquisite products, and 40-year-old men are excellent products.


    So fu Zhongqian, at his age, has a successful career and is gentle and considerate. Undoubtedly, he is the best of the best.


    Looking at his eyes, deep and boundless, as if absorbed the glory of the stars of joy, inside as if there was a magnet, firmly caught her eyes, how, can not be moved, and inside that hope sincere appeal, people can not refuse.


    She nodded her head subconsciously.


    With her approval, Fu Zhongqian seems to have won five million.


    "Ah -" Shen Huan''s light body was suddenly lifted up and quickly encircled Fu Zhongqian''s neck, so as not to fall down.


    Fu Zhongqian shushed, Shen Huan immediately covered his mouth, he took a big step, directly with his feet on the door.


    Shen Huan looked at his movements and gave him a gentle stare. However, there was a charming style between his eyebrows. Fu Zhongqian put her on the bed, but her eyes were always entangled with him. She was uneasy and shy, but extremely charming.


    "Take a bath?" Fu Zhongqian asked with great consideration.


    Shen Huan nodded: "is that ok?"


    "Yes, I''ll carry you in."


    "No, I can go myself." Shen Huan protested, but the protest was invalid. Fu Zhongqian said, "I''ll do the work that needs physical strength."


    She really never thought that Fu Zhongqian would be so handy when talking about love words. She was not his opponent at all.


    It''s clear that she took a bath, but why does Shen Huan feel so sweet?


    For a 100 square meter house, the shower is not big at all.


    "Nothing." Fu Zhongqian stroked Shen Huan''s soft hair, full of love, and sincerely praised him, "Shen Huan, you are really beautiful. Falling in love with you is the best thing in my life."


    Shen Huan hears the speech, the body shivers again, as if by the electric current through, palpitation unceasingly.


    Men''s unreserved direct praise of women makes their body and mind have a pleasant resonance.


    Shen Huan did not expect that Fu Zhongqian''s love words were so perfect.


    He was really worthy of the best of the best. She was red faced, but because of her shyness, she was embarrassed to express herself directly, and even dare not look at it openly. So she had to earn some welfare for her eyes and peek at it from time to time. Fu Zhongqian immediately thought that she had caught her: "how are you looking? You''ve seen it for a long time."


    "-- no!"


    "No?" There was a faint teasing in his eyes.


    Shen Huan is thin skinned, and the blood seems to be coming out. He doesn''t dare to look at each other.


    On the contrary, Fu Zhongqian, staring at her gentle and shy face, said with a smile, "if you want to see it, you can not only see it, but also take a step closer."The mind is said, Shen Huan again glared, Fu Zhongqian looked at her so lovely reaction, smile very happy: "how, was I said it?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "No, you can. I hope you do." With that, Fu Zhongqian took her hand, and Shen Huan''s breath was disordered, but the blood in Fu Zhongqian''s body seemed to be burning because of this touch.


    Shen Huan was shy, nervous, and even confused. She lost herself completely. But when she saw her rosy cheeks in the mirror, she felt like a basin of cold water. Under her head, she curled up her fingers: "no, don''t do this..."


    "Frost, I promise, I will treat you well, believe me, eh?"


    "But I..."


    "You just have to follow your own feelings. Don''t think about the rest."


    -


    well, it was rejected, but it was not noticed (©n), and it was changed. I''m sorry to say that it has been updated here today

 Chapter 730

    When he left the bathroom, Shen Huan seemed to have fished out of the water.


    After a long time without a job, Fu Zhongqian looked at her sleepy face and her hair soaked with sweat. He could not help reaching out and caressing her hair lovingly.


    Shen Huan exhorted, turned over, but turned into his arms, Fu Zhongqian has never seen a person so carefully, so truly owned, there was only one person before.


    Unfortunately, he did not see her face, she was like a wisp of smoke, completely disappeared.


    Shen Meihuan''s dream belongs to him, but he even has his own dream.


    Her hands on his side, a careless, had just subsided some of the desire, even once again awakened.


    "Well..." Shen Huan''s body was gently turned around.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not her first time, but it''s better than her first time.


    Fu Zhongqian is not such a shallow person. She doesn''t care whether she is the first time or not. She is just a little jealous. The first man who owns her is like a piece of treasure, attracting him, sinking, deepening and unable to extricate herself.


    But in the end, fate let them meet.


    Fu Zhongqian bowed his head and kissed the girl who was sleeping deeply in his arms. She was so young, energetic and beautiful.


    He felt more satisfied than ever.


    -


    SHEN Huan felt that this night, he had been in a daze. The whole person was like a boat floating on the sea, drifting with the tide.


    She felt countless times of disaster, but also tasted the peak of happiness.


    So the next day, she couldn''t get up at all. When she woke up, she couldn''t tell the southeast and northwest clearly. The whole world seemed to be spinning around.


    The curtain was drawn in the room. It was dark. There was no light leaking in. It made people forget the time. She only fainted and went to sleep again.


    After being completely hungry to wake up, she picked up the mobile phone and looked at it. She couldn''t open her eyes because of the light of the mobile phone. She only slightly opened a slit, but after seeing the time above, she immediately jumped up.


    "Ah --"


    it''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon?! She didn''t get it wrong. She wanted to open the curtain to see what was going on outside, but as soon as her foot landed, she fell back to the bed and breathed in pain. Oh -


    SHEN Huan didn''t have much impression. The only impression was that she seemed to have been tossed all the time.


    No wonder she can''t get up today.


    Oh, my God, she really provoked a beast who had been locked up for 40 years. She was so tired


    Holding her waist and padded her feet, she went to the window. As soon as the curtain was opened, the sunlight suddenly came in. Shen Huan, who was stabbed, quickly blocked it with the back of her hand. But looking at the sun, it was already the afternoon.


    She unexpectedly, in Fu Zhongqian''s bed, sleep to this point, even the clinic did not go, Ran Ran?!


    She woke up suddenly and went out. It seemed that she was the only one in the room. There was a note on the table in the dining room. The handwriting was strong and strong. Seeing the words, Fu Zhongqian''s calm and uninhibited face immediately appeared in her mind. The note said, "Huan Huan, Ran Ran Ran, I went to school. I cooked porridge in the rice cooker, and I got up to eat it hot, Wait for me.


    It was signed by Zhong Qian.


    Shen Huan''s face is slightly red, but her fingers can''t help rubbing them on the last two words, as if touching his face, intoxicated.


    There is porridge in the pot, and it''s still warm. It''s just good to drink. It should be that he calculated that he didn''t get up so early, so the timing was set.


    Shen Huan is really hungry. As soon as he smelled the aroma of porridge, his stomach would purr incessantly. The exercise at night is really a physical work.


    After two bowls of porridge, she felt much more comfortable.


    The mobile phone on hand just rings.


    A look, it is Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan''s face suddenly more red, some hesitation, but still quickly received: "hello."


    "Wake up." His magnetic voice, full of his age-specific low, special grinding people.


    Shen Huan said.


    "Have you eaten the porridge?"


    "Yes."


    "So - is there any discomfort?"


    Shen Huan''s eardrum seems to explode. He points to the body discomfort. She naturally thinks of last night. Suddenly, she is red from head to foot: "no, there is no discomfort."


    "Is it? That looks good. I''m also worried that you won''t be able to get up today. You''ll wake up earlier than I expected


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan''s face was burning hot. "Didn''t you go to work? How can you say that? "


    "Go to work, but also have a rest, in the office, no one heard."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Even so, you can''t subvert the image too much.


    Shen Huan Fu forehead: "it''s almost time. I''m going to take ran ran to school.""Well, good." Fu Zhongqian said, "then you take Ran Ran and wait for me to go back."


    "No, I''m going back. I haven''t been back for a day and a night. They should be worried." Shen Huan refused. After saying this, he realized that he was not speaking too fast, but he couldn''t say it if he wanted to change his mind.


    However, there was a knock outside Fu Zhongqian''s door, so he had to give up: "OK, I''ll go to see you at night. Now I have something to do. First of all."


    Fu Zhongqian quickly hung up the phone, Shen Huan took the mobile phone, pursed her mouth, but could not help laughing.


    Xiao Jiang, the secretary over there, came in with a promotion list and gave it to Fu Zhongqian: "you can see if there is any problem."


    Fu Zhongqian took over the list, opened it and browsed it down. However, he said strangely, "I remember that the ability of Shen Cunyu in the office is not bad. Why is it not on this one?"


    Seeing this, Xiaojiang was surprised: "do you also know Shen Cunyu?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    Xiaojiang quickly shook his head: "it''s not a big problem, but this group of people." Xiao Jiang didn''t make his words too clear, but Fu Zhongqian also understood.

 Chapter 731

    Ability is the second and the key is relationship.


    Fu Zhongqian nodded, scratched out the name of the one above, wrote Shen Cunyu''s, and then signed his own name: "that''s it. You can take it to the public."


    "In this way, there --"


    "those who have the ability can live there. If they have problems, let them come to me."


    "I know that you can only employ talented people, but you are going to leave soon. It''s really unnecessary..."


    "Xiaojiang." Fu Zhongqian interrupted him, "don''t talk nonsense about the eight character thing, let alone seek its political position. Since I have done this position, I should do well in this position. You go out first."


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    Shen Cunyu is indeed a man of great ability. In a few years, he has made a firm foothold, but he has never relied on the Shen family, which is the result of his own efforts. However, in this society, it does not matter if he only has contacts. It does not matter. At his age, sitting in this position is almost the same.


    This time, when the director of the office was promoted, the deputy director took the position of the director, and the position of the deputy director was vacant.


    In terms of ability, Shen Cunyu has no problem, but when it comes to relationship, he never thought about it.


    Because Liu Zhensheng has already had a favorite candidate, which is a matter of tacit knowledge, so someone has secretly congratulated him.


    However, no one thought that the door-to-door move would produce variables.


    Shen Cunyu knew he couldn''t play, so he didn''t care at all. However, others suddenly cried out with excitement: "Cunyu, have a look, congratulations."


    "Congratulations on what?"


    "Congratulations, that''s deputy director of promotion."


    As a result, a wave of congratulations followed.


    Shen Cunyu was very surprised. When he opened the computer, he didn''t expect that his name was on the public list, and the mayor''s signature was below.


    So it''s him who gets promoted?


    How could it be? He felt like he was dreaming, but he pinched himself hard. The people around him were telling him that he didn''t dream. It was true that he had really been promoted.


    He snatched the cooked duck from his mouth.


    Oh.


    SHEN Huan picked up Ran Ran and went back to the clinic.


    Today''s clinics are growing in size.


    With Lu Shenxing in charge, everything seems to be on the right track.


    Qi Jinnian has such a big stomach that she is no longer flexible, so she is in the clinic, and they try not to let her work. But because Shen Huan didn''t come today, she came in handy again.


    When Shen Huan came in, she was pouring water.


    Seeing this, Shen Huan quickly brought the cup in her hand. Seeing her squatting down and picking up water from the water dispenser, she couldn''t help yelling: "who told you to do this? Come on, come on, I''ll come."


    Qi Jinnian stood on one side holding his waist, looking at Shen Huan''s busy appearance and smiling: "it''s OK. The doctor told me to move more. It''s OK."


    Shen Huan helped people deliver the tea. When she turned around, Qi Jinnian saw the spot marks on her neck. When she finished delivering the tea, he immediately took her hand to one side and pointed out his finger at her: "sister Huan, you --"


    SHEN Huan immediately covered her mouth and said, "don''t cry!"


    After Qi Jinnian''s kindness, Shen Huan released her a little, but Qi Jinnian''s face was obviously shocked and excited: "sister Huan, you --"


    "Shhh." The blush on Shen Huan''s face has betrayed her. Needless to say, Qi Jinnian is also very clear in her heart. She has to boast, "I didn''t expect his uncle''s speed is very fast. OK, so I''m going to change my words, little aunt?"


    "Go --" Shen Huan slapped her, and Qi Jinnian laughed. However, because she was too heavy and could not run fast, she was soon caught by Shen Huan. Ye Jiaqing happened to come in and pour tea. Qi Jinnian almost hit her and quickly helped her body and said, "what are you doing?"


    Why, No Shen Huan is eager to cover up, and ye Jiaqing is also a sharp eyed person. What''s more, when Shen Huan didn''t come back for one night, ye Jiaqing also knew that, "sister Huan, tell me what you did last night, ah, did you go with your uncle --"


    "you two, hate it or not." When Shen Huan stomps, ye Jiaqing immediately asks Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian winks at her, and ye Jiaqing suddenly realizes, "ha ha, sister Huan, don''t be embarrassed. Human nature, human nature. The question is, have you taken measures?"


    Shen Huan shook his head, but replied, "I bought the medicine and took it."


    "Don''t take any medicine in the future. In fact, I think if you have a baby, it''s good."


    Shen Huan''s eyebrows frowned and gave birth to a child. She never thought about it. If she had a child, what should Ranran do? Could she accept it?


    Looking at Shen Huan''s face, Qi Jinnian quickly grabbed Ye Jiaqing''s hand: "it''s still early. What do you want to do? Let nature take its course. And sister Huan, don''t think so much. They really like Ranran. Even if you have children, their love for Ranran will not change. Moreover, Ranran is not a child who does not understand the strength, so don''t worry ¡£¡±Shen Huan nods. I hope so.


    "Well, well, don''t think so much. It''s going to be off work soon. Let''s think about what to eat in the evening."


    Shen Huan''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the number on it and waved to Qi Jinnian. They answered the phone: "cousin."


    "Huanhuan, are you free at night? I''ll invite you to dinner. "


    "Ah, it''s so good. How can you suddenly think of inviting me to dinner? Is there any happy event?"


    "It''s a happy event. I''ll tell you when it comes."


    "But not tonight..." Fu Zhongqian said before that he would come over, so Shen Huan said, "you say, what happy things are you so happy about?"


    "I got promoted."


    "Promoted?" Shen Huan couldn''t help but shout out, "really? That''s wonderful. Congratulations. "


    "Yes, so you say, we''re going to have a meal to celebrate."


    "Of course, rice is to be eaten, but the question is --"


    "is there anything more important?"


    "It''s not..."


    "That''s settled. I''ll fix the position. You take Ran Ran and I''ll send you the address."


    "Well, then." Shen Huan was really happy for him, so he agreed.


    The question is, Fu Zhongqian, what to do


    After thinking about it, Shen Huan still called him quickly.


    Fu Zhongqian''s mellow voice came like a spring breeze: "what''s the matter? Can''t wait to see me? I''m almost off work. "

 Chapter 732

    No Shen Huan blushed and said, "that In the evening, can you be late? I promised to have dinner with my cousin. "


    "Cousin? Shen Cunyu? "


    As soon as Fu Zhongqian opened his mouth, Shen Huan realized that Fu Zhongqian knew Shen Cunyu, so he said, "it''s because of you that I won''t be promoted as my cousin."


    "You think too much, Huanhuan. It''s not as easy as you think, or you suspect your cousin doesn''t have this ability."


    "No, it''s not..."


    "Well, in that case, you''ll send me your address later, and I''ll pick you up."


    "No --"


    "I said you need it. I''ll contact you later."


    He was always domineering and powerful, and refused to be refused, but he was extremely warm-hearted. Shen Huan finally accepted it, but he had doubts in his heart. Is this really irrelevant to Fu Zhongqian?


    In the evening, Ran Ran Ran took everything to the appointed place. There was an amusement park in the restaurant for children to play at will. There were waiters to watch, which could make adults eat happily. After Ran Ran Ran in, Shen Huan and Shen Cunyu were left on the table.


    Shen Huan held up the drink cup: "come on, director Shen. I''d like to propose a toast to you. Congratulations on your promotion."


    Shen Cunyu smiles and clinks a cup with her, but he is not dazzled by the joy. Because of this, he chooses to ask Shen Huan to come out to celebrate.


    "I think it''s strange that I don''t have any signs."


    "No sign? It''s not because of your ability? "


    "My silly sister, this kind of ability is not different from person to person."


    Shen Huan raised his eyebrows and thought of Fu Zhongqian again, but he clearly said that he was not.


    "What are you thinking about," Shen Cunyu reminded her when she was distracted. Shen Huan laughed. "It''s nothing. Don''t think about that much. You''d better eat quickly."


    "Well, how are you these days?"


    "Me? That''s what I do. It''s good. " Shen Huan replied indifferently.


    Since Shen Yue injured Fu Zhongqian last time, Ji Minzhi went out of his way to find someone to kidnap the old lady Ran Ran. After she was caught, her life has completely returned to peace. Oh, there is still some uneasiness. Yan Yu, who occasionally appears in front of her, asks her to have a meal or see a movie.


    But Shen Huan refused mercilessly. Can''t say ruthless, can only say, is time let her recognize a person, and with this kind of person, she does not want to have any connection.


    As long as there is no Shen family''s interference, she thinks life is still good.


    Especially Fu Zhongqian. At the thought of Fu Zhongqian, her whole body was immediately mixed with honey, and her face was covered with a layer of red light.


    Shen Cunyu looked at her innocent and shy expression like a little girl, and picked her eyebrows: "Huanhuan, are you in love?"


    "No, it''s not!" Her subconscious denial, but that cover up look, sold her thoroughly.


    Shen Cunyu pick eyebrow: "even cousin also don''t want to say ah."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Shen Huan is entangled.


    At this time, we heard a little girl''s cry: "Dad --"


    SHEN Huan was stunned. Shen Cunyu looked back and saw that Ran Ran Ran''s shoes were too late to wear, so he ran out of the playground and ran to the gate.


    Seeing this, Shen Huan stood up in a hurry.


    Shen Cunyu is looking at the man who appears at the gate, showing an incredible expression.


    Is he ran Ran''s father?


    Shen Huan catches up with Ran Ran Ran and helps her put on her shoes. At the same time, she looks at the man holding Ran Ran and is surprised: "Why are you here? Doesn''t it matter?"


    "It doesn''t matter." Fu Zhongqian embraces Ran Ran Ran and walks towards Shen Cunyu. Shen Huan follows Fu Zhongqian like a bird.


    Shen Cunyu has seen the storm in his life, but at this moment, his eyes will fall out, Huanhuan Fu Zhongqian ¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, deputy director Shen." Fu Zhongqian stood in front of Shen Cunyu and politely extended his hand to him. Shen took a breath of cold air and immediately took Fu Zhongqian''s hand. "Hello, Mr. Fu, you --"


    Fu Zhongqian raised his hand and motioned to him: "just call me my name. Don''t be embarrassed."


    Shen Cunyu was also quite surprised that he had no leadership.


    "Let''s go to the private room." before, they had been sitting in the lobby in order to see the children. Now, Fu Zhongqian came. If someone recognized him, it would not be impossible. Shen Cunyu did not dare to be careless and immediately sent someone to open a box.


    Fu Zhongqian didn''t have a problem, so they went to a private room quickly.


    Shen Cunyu had recovered from the shock just now, but still whispered to Shen Huan: "Huanhuan, why didn''t you tell me such an important thing?"


    "I..." Shen Huan doesn''t know how to explain it.


    I heard Fu Zhongqian help her out: "don''t blame Shen Huan. I have a relationship with Shen huangang. She has no time to tell you."¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Cunyu said quickly, "I dare not."


    Fu Zhongqian sat down on the stool with Ran Ran in his arms and nodded: "all sit down."


    "Dad, why did you come so late?"


    Ran Ran hugged Fu Zhongqian''s neck. He was missing today. He was so tired of leaning on him that he refused to leave.


    Shen Cunyu looks at a man who has always been ruthless and Iron-blooded in his work. Now he shows such a gentle look, and suddenly he feels a little inconceivable. Is this the so-called blood relationship?


    However, Ran Ran Ran''s child, Shen Cunyu''s world outlook, seemed to collapse again.


    In this world, anything can happen.


    Fu Zhongqian replied, "it''s my mother who won''t let me come."


    Shen Huan is drinking water Poof. "


    "I won''t let you come. You haven''t come yet." Shen Huan put down the cup and looked at Shen Cunyu''s expression. He felt that his heart must have been devastated. "That, although you know him, I''d like to introduce it to you. This, Shen Cunyu, is my cousin. This, Fu Zhongqian, is Ran Ran Ran''s father."


    "Hello," Fu Zhongqian reached out again, "I''m Huanhuan man, Fu Zhongqian, nice to meet you."


    Shen Cunyu felt that he was struck by thunder: "Hello, I''m Huanhuan''s cousin, Shen Cunyu, glad to meet you."


    "Do you have anything else to eat? I haven''t had dinner yet." Fu Zhongqian spoke.


    Shen Cunyu immediately responded: "yes, you wait for me. I''ll send someone to deliver the dishes right away, Mr. Fu."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me my name in private."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really good to be such a powerful and approachable cousin.


    Shen Huan looked at Shen Cunyu''s expression and felt sympathy again. He must have been severely hit a little later. He will have no sleep tonight.

 Chapter 733

    On the way back, Shen Huan thought of Shen Cunyu''s expression. At the same time, he also worried about Fu Zhongqian: "are you really OK? In case my cousin he --"


    "what if he? What if he announced our relationship? "


    Shen Huan shook his head: "no, I don''t worry about it. I still know who my cousin is. He won''t tell us. What I''m worried about is, what should he do if he can''t do it. Don''t say it, I know. It must be because of your relationship. He told me today that the promotion is actually quite baffling."


    "Then don''t worry about it." Fu Zhongqian''s expression is quite calm, "how much ability to do many things, his ability I know, I will not lift a stone to hit his own feet, rest assured."


    Shen Huan was relieved to hear him say so. She was afraid that her relationship would affect his official career: "you must not think about me in the future, so I will be very guilty."


    "Oh, no, you have to have some confidence in your cousin, eh?"


    At the same time, Fu Zhongqian reached out his hand and held Shen Huan''s catkin. Shen Huan''s face turned red and wanted to pull back her hand. But Fu Zhongqian held it tightly, and she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You wait for me to call tomorrow afternoon. I''ll pick you up by car. Let''s get the card."


    Shen Huan was surprised and looked back at his upright side face. He was surprised: "this That''s too fast. Wait a minute


    "Fast? I think it''s too slow to wait. I want to take you back every day."


    Shen Huan''s face became red: "don''t talk nonsense. Ran Ran is still behind."


    "The little girl is asleep. It''s OK."


    "But if I marry you like this, isn''t it too cheap for you?" Thinking of Gu Tianqing''s return of a romantic proposal ceremony to Qi Jinnian, although it''s all superficial things, which woman doesn''t have such a extravagant desire in her heart. To get married, she doesn''t intend to divorce. That''s a life-long affair. It''s a pity if you don''t even have a memory in your whole life.


    Fu Zhongqian heard the speech and raised his eyebrows. Shen Huan thought he was angry. Unexpectedly, he said, "it''s reasonable. I won''t wronged you."


    For a moment, Shen Huan was too shy to say anything. Was he prepared?


    "Come back with me." Fu Zhongqian couldn''t help but bring Shen Huan back to his residence.


    Although Shen Huan resisted, Fu Zhongqian''s eyes made her unable to refuse.


    I can''t help but follow him.


    However, when she got to her residence and opened the door, she immediately felt that the whole world was brightened up.


    Shen Huan covered his mouth and stood in the same place. He looked at the rose petals winding in the bedroom from the door, and there were many white candles placed beside him. He didn''t know how he did it. In an instant, the light came on here and there. Shen Huan was shocked beyond words.


    Fu Zhongqian first Ran Ran ran back to the room, at the same time said to Shen Huan: "follow the candle to go in."


    After he left, Shen Huan followed the path of the candle and walked all the way to his master bedroom.


    There is no light in the bedroom, but the light of the candle is enough to light up the situation in the room.


    Standing at the door, Shen Huan saw that the bed was covered with red roses in a heart-shaped shape. There was a red velvet box in the middle with red ribbon tied on it. It was so small that she could guess what was put in it at one glance.


    So she stood at the door, unable to respond for a long time, because it was too unexpected, and the arrangement did not seem to be written by Fu Zhongqian.


    After settling in Ran Ran Ran, Fu Zhongqian returned to Shen Huan. Seeing that she was still standing at the door, he walked in and took the red velvet box from the bed and stood in front of her again.


    Shen Huan was surprised and didn''t know what to say.


    Fu Zhongqian raised the box, opened it and handed it to her. Sure enough, there was no suspense. Inside was a glittering diamond ring. The seven corner section, against the candlelight, instantly turned into countless lights and attracted people''s attention.


    Shen Huan breathed, unable to express her shock.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at her and said seriously, "Shen Huan, I''m not really a romantic person. I can''t think of any better ideas. But I promise that I will try my best to give you and Ran Ran Ran the best life. Promise me and marry me, OK?"


    Shen Huan''s tears are condensed in his eyes. It''s that this man can''t talk sweetly, and he doesn''t have many romantic cells. The idea of marriage proposal is probably copied from the Internet. However, Shen Huan can feel his full heart and the sincerity of his eyes. At the other end of the red ribbon, there is a bank card tied. Fu Zhongqian continues, "nothing can be given to you But, all my belongings are in here. After that, I will leave them to you for safekeeping. I will give you my people and cards. "


    Shen Huan was excited and didn''t know what to say. Her tears suddenly snapped and fell down.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as a promise." Fu Zhongqian takes Shen Huan''s hand and gently sets the diamond ring in.The joy of life is in silence.


    Shen Huan looked at the ring on her hand, and it was very close to her size. One inch was wider than the other, and the other inch was tight. He pinched it in such a way that it was customized for her.


    "Huanhuan." Fu Zhongqian found that Shen Huan was crying at the diamond ring. His tears fell like broken pearls. He was really scared, "Huanhuan, what''s the matter? Don''t you like this ring? If you don''t like it, you can change it. "


    "No, I like it. I like it very much." Shen Huan shakes his head to answer, but tears fall more fierce.


    No one, like Fu Zhongqian, has ever paid attention to her. She has always been a person, with Ranran and hard support. Does this mean that in the future, she can really take off the burden on her shoulders and give herself to him?


    "I like it. What are you crying about?" Fu Zhongqian raised his finger belly with a thin cocoon and gently wiped away the tears on her face: "don''t cry. I''ll be distressed if you do this."


    Shen Huan gave it back at the same time: "I don''t need to give it to me. I don''t have anything to give you. That''s enough."


    "Why didn''t you give it to me? You gave me your best self and gave me such a lovely daughter. You are better than anyone else, you know?"


    Shen Huanzhen was deeply moved and speechless, because in many people''s eyes, Ran Ran Ran was the proof of her life''s shame and the stain of her life. However, in Fu Zhongqian''s eyes, it was the most precious gift given to him by God. Therefore, how to make her dare not move, this man used the broadest mind to contain her youngest and ignorant mistakes.

 Chapter 734

    "Thank you. Thank you." Shen Huan looked at Fu Zhongqian with tears in his eyes.


    Fu Zhongqian raised her chin, his eyes burning: "if you really want to thank me, just promise me, eh?"


    Shen Huan felt that he was going to melt in his eyes. Involuntarily, he lightly nodded his head. Fu Zhongqian was satisfied and took a peck on her lip: "well, call me Zhongqian."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That name, like in her lips and teeth between hundreds of times, but really around the tip of the tongue, but it seems to be locked in the same, some can not call out.


    Fu Zhongqian saw through her inner embarrassment and struggle: "or, call her husband directly, it''s OK."


    Shen Huan smell speech, body a stiff, and then reached out to hit him: "don''t make trouble."


    "I didn''t make trouble with you. That''s me, Zhongqian."


    Shen Huan''s waist was fixed by him, close to his burning body. She breathed deeply. Fu Zhongqian''s expression was unprecedented: "Huanhuan, call me."


    His low voice, as if sprinkled with overpowering drugs, has attractive magic power. Shen Huan, intoxicated in his deep eyes, couldn''t help shouting: "Zhong Zhong Qian. "


    "Very good." Fu Zhongqian listened to her shy and uneasy cry, and his heart seemed to have been scratching her little hands. He laughed with satisfaction: "this is good."


    Shen Huan felt that when she was with Fu Zhongqian, she was like a beloved little girl. She was mature and stable and contained them infinitely. Therefore, she really felt very lucky. Looking at Fu Zhongqian, she couldn''t help laughing.


    When he was lying in bed, Shen Huan held his fingers together, but he still couldn''t help asking, "where did you learn this idea?"


    "Self taught." Fu Zhongqian replied.


    "Deception, then you say, who arranged all these things?"


    "I came back from work to surprise you directly, but you said you wanted to go out to dinner with Shen Cunyu, so I --"


    "so you were there on purpose, didn''t you?"


    Fu Zhongqian stroked her white cheek and said with a smile, "don''t you want me to go? That''s your family. "


    Because it was her family, so he attached great importance to it. How could Shen Huan not understand the voice of his words, so she lay on Fu Zhongqian''s body, listening to his powerful heartbeat, inexplicably at ease.


    And her little hand, on his leg --


    "Shen Huan, you deliberately seduced me!"


    "Yes, so what!" Shen Huan didn''t deny it. He was so agitated that he just straddled on him: "how can I refuse to accept it? Come and fight


    "Well, fight as you fight. Later, don''t ask for mercy!"


    "Haven''t you heard that there are only dead cows and no ploughed fields? Come on, come on. "


    Fu Zhongqian listened to her arrogant letter to the next war, and went up with a gun. He would never let people look down on him.


    Fu Zhongqian''s combat effectiveness is quite amazing. He keeps asking Shen Huanfu whether he is satisfied or not. When Shen Huan says that he is not satisfied, he says, "continue!"


    I''ll make her convinced.


    However, Fu Zhongqian said that in recent days, Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian have made great progress.


    Especially when Shen Huan came home wearing a diamond ring, he was almost tried by three courts.


    Fu Yiyi held the ring on her hand and looked at it again and again, and repeatedly praised: "Wow, I used to underestimate uncle Fu. I always thought that their brothers were very stubborn, conservative and old-fashioned people. I didn''t expect that the romance would be boundless romantic. What''s more, the speed was amazing. So quickly, I finished sister Huan. My God, listen, their uncles and nephews Is it a good conspiracy to propose marriage before and after? "


    Shen chuckled but did not speak. Fu Wei turned his head and looked at Su Haofeng: "ah, I said Su Haofeng, just you. I always thought you were very good. But this time, I seriously doubt that you are so slow and diligent every day. As a result, I still can''t understand sister Jiaqing?! What do you come here for? Do you want to eat


    Su Haofeng was biting a watermelon. Fu Weiyi kicked her and immediately raised his hand to slap her on the instep of her foot: "it''s so cool to talk about it. Which side is cool and which side is staying? Do you think I don''t have it? She doesn''t agree. What can I do? "


    Su Haofeng has begged for several times, but he still has no choice.


    "Ha, are you true love to me, Su Haofeng, you know it''s so hot now, my life is given by air conditioner." So where to stay cool, it is absolutely true love.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were speechless, and then they laughed.


    Qi Jinnian has been tired day by day recently, and has been unable to move. She is sitting on the sofa, holding her mobile phone, and sending messages to Gu Tianqing. Her ear is filled with laughter and laughter from a group of people, and her mood is also soaring.


    "Uncle and sister Huan proposed successfully." Qi Jinnian said to Gu Tianqing, "later, you see that Huan Jie really wants to change her mouth."


    "Then you should change your habit of shouting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian smiles, Gu Tianqing sends a message again, "is your health OK?""Well, it''s OK. The baby is very obedient. How about you, do you have a regular rest?"


    "Yes."


    "Ah, Jinnian, Jinnian, you''re talking to Gu Tianqing again, aren''t you? If you smile, your mouth will be grinning behind your ears."


    "No way." Qi Jinnian put down his mobile phone and looked up at them, "well, what did you just say?"


    Ye Jia turned her eyes and said, "there are people of the opposite sex who are not human. We are still discussing what kind of birth gift to give your baby, but you don''t care at all!"


    "Well, you can do it as you like, and there are a lot of things. There is really no need to prepare any more."


    The mobile phone in his hand vibrated. Seeing that it was Gu Tianqing''s phone, Qi Jinnian immediately got up from the sofa.


    Shen Huan gave her a hand from the back and told him, "be careful."


    "Thank you, sister Huan. I know it''s getting late. You should rest early. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 735

    Looking at Qi Jinnian entering the room, Fu Yiyi stood up: "ah, it''s so late, I should go back, but I really want to stay here."


    "Why stay here." Ye Jiaqing said, "the house over there is not bigger. We don''t have a place to sleep here. By the way, Gu Yunyao, what has happened recently, has not been seen."


    "So." Fu Yiyi hugged the pillow and showed a sad look on his face, "I like your place, ah, ah, or, you all move to live there. It''s a big place, you can live there."


    Ye Jiaqing directly waved his hand: "no, I think Huanjie here is very good, warm."


    "Jiaqing -" Fu Yiyi ran to shake Ye Jiaqing''s arm. Ye Jiaqing repeatedly begged for mercy. "It''s no use calling me grandma."


    In the room, Qi Jinnian took his mobile phone and explained to Gu Tianqing, "well, I was chatting with Huan Jie just now, so it''s slower. Is it convenient for you to call now? Is it inconvenient? "


    "In the office, five minutes."


    "Oh, then you can have a rest. In fact, you don''t have to call me."


    "Don''t want to pick it up?"


    "Of course not." But she also looked at his busy schedule, every day like a top to keep spinning, really hard.


    "Open a video. I''ll take a look at the baby


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    It was five minutes, but at the end of the day, it seemed that it would take 15 minutes, and I was interrupted because there was a phone call coming in.


    It was Gu Yunyao''s phone, so she hung up Gu Tianqing.


    "Hello, Yunyao."


    "Tomorrow, it''s your birth inspection day."


    "Well, yes."


    "I''ll take you."


    "Good."


    After Gu Yunyao came here recently, she didn''t miss every inspection day and would accompany her.


    Fu Yiyi didn''t want to go to their clinic since he saw Ning Shiqian last time. Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing went to work, so Gu Yunyao went with Qi Jinnian alone this time.


    After listening to the fetal heart rate monitoring, the child is very healthy, and when doing B-ultrasound, the doctor also estimated the weight of the child. Now it is about five Jin. The doctor told Qi Jinnian that in the following days, it is not necessary to take supplements deliberately, just let it be as it is. Otherwise, the child will be too big to have a smooth birth.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    When Qi Jinnian left the fetal heart rate monitoring room, Gu Yunyao accompanied her all the way, which made her feel very intimate: "Yunyao, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do," Gu Yunyao said with a trace of determination. "Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "Yes."


    But after Qi Jinnian got on Gu Yunyao''s car, he felt confused.


    She thought of calling Gu Yunyao, but just as she lifted her hand, she fell down powerlessly.


    Gu Yunyao looks at Qi Jinnian, who is unconscious in the rearview mirror, and speeds up the strength of her feet and drives faster.


    -


    half a day later.


    "What''s the matter? Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone doesn''t work." "Yes, sister Yunyao''s cell phone doesn''t work either," Shen Huan said anxiously Fu Yiyi was worried about


    "Yunyao sent Jinnian to the hospital this morning, but how come he hasn''t come back yet. Two people''s mobile phone also can''t get through, can''t what matter? " Ye Jiaqing pulls back to pace. He doesn''t want to think about it. He hasn''t come back. His mobile phone still can''t get through. It''s hard to avoid people thinking that way.


    "Don''t worry. Maybe the cell phone is out of power."


    "But it''s a coincidence that both of them have no power?" Fu Yiyi asked Shen Huan, but Shen Huan couldn''t answer.


    Ye Jiaqing held his mobile phone and said, "I asked Dr. Ning to see if they had gone to the hospital in Jinnian."


    The reply from Ning Shiqian was affirmative, but they left in the morning, and he didn''t know what happened afterwards.


    "OK, thank you."


    "What does Ning say?"


    "Dr. Ning said that they did go in the morning, but after checking everything was normal, they left, and he didn''t know what happened later."


    "What can I do?"


    "Well, you two, don''t scare yourself," Shen Huan said with a steady mood. "Now, we''ll go out to look for Jiaqing separately. You can inform Su Haofeng and ask him to help him find it. I hope nothing will happen."


    "Yes."


    "What?" Su Haofeng received a phone call from ye Jiaqing, saying that Gu Yunyao and Qi Jinnian had disappeared, and almost didn''t die of fright. "What do you mean by missing? They''re gone together? "


    "It''s just that I can''t find it. My mobile phone is turned off. You have to think of a way to deal with it. Jinnian has such a big stomach. I can''t help it. Gu Tianqing certainly can''t spare you!"


    "I see. Take care of yourself. I''ll be right here."


    "Good."Shen Huan called Fu Zhongqian and asked him to take ran ran back. He also said something about Gu Yunyao and Qi Jinnian.


    Fu Zhongqian asked Shen Huan to stay at home to accompany Ran Ran. He went to find him, but Shen Huan didn''t agree, so he took ran ran with him.


    But it''s so late, shopping malls and supermarkets are closing. Where else can they go.


    Moreover, Gu Tianqing couldn''t get through Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone, so he called Ye Jiaqing. At this time, ye Jiaqing was calling her name in the park where Qi Jinnian often went. Suddenly, he received a call from Gu Tianqing. The whole person was in a mess and asked Shen Huan what to do.


    Shen Huan made a calm posture and told her: "to Gu Tianqing, Jinnian is a little tired today. I went to sleep first. My mobile phone is charging."


    "I see."


    So ye Jiaqing deals with Gu Tianqing with a gag, hoping not to make him suspicious.


    But after putting down the mobile phone, ye Jiaqing was even more worried: "sister Huan, you said they would not really have an accident, or let''s call the police."


    It is not impossible to call the police. It is not a problem if Fu Zhongqian is present.


    Moreover, Jin Nian''s stomach really can''t bear a bit of tossing. After thinking about it, Shen Huan decided to call the police. Even if it was a false alarm, it was better than endless waiting.


    Fu Zhongqian personally accompanied them to the police station. What was missing was the mayor''s niece and niece''s daughter-in-law. The director attached great importance to it and immediately set up an ad hoc group overnight to follow up.


    They first sent people to ningshiqian hospital and transferred all the monitoring, and then locked Gu Yunyao''s car. From the monitoring screen, we can see that the two people came out of the hospital together and got on the car together.


    But the question is, where did you go after that.


    Just as the police were busy searching for their news, Fu''s only mobile phone suddenly received a message. After reading it, she exclaimed: "ah, there''s news. Sister Yun Yao sent a message saying that it was she who took Jinnian away?"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 736

    Fu Zhongqian immediately took Fu''s only mobile phone. After reading the above information, his face immediately sank.


    Gu Yunyao also said that they should not look for them. Qi Jinnian will come back after a while, and they can''t find them.


    Shen Huan was worried: "what does Gu Yunyao want to do? After a period of time, let Jinnian come back. She will be born. How can she take her away?"


    "Yes, where did she take people? Why did she take Jinnian away? I don''t know whether adults and children are in danger like this?"


    "Uncle, what do you want to do?" Su Haofeng doesn''t know what to do now. There is no square inch. Fu Zhongqian seems to be their backbone.


    Fu Zhongqian slightly pondered and said to Su Haofeng, "call your brother."


    "I see."


    Su Haoyuan came very quickly.


    But at this time, Fu Zhongqian is waiting for Su Haoyuan in a room, two people are talking in the room, and the others are anxious outside.


    "Huan elder sister, you said Jin Nian will be OK. Ah, do you want to call Gu Tianqing, that''s his sister, maybe he can find a way to find it."


    "Wait a little longer." Shen Huan said, "if he is in the United States, if he knows that the golden year is gone, he must be very anxious. In case he finds it tomorrow."


    "But I''m afraid Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case of Gu Yunyao''s psychological abnormality. " Speaking of psychosis, ye Jiaqing was stunned, "yes, look for Mr. Lu! Maybe he knows the news. "


    Shen Huan has no objection. Lu Shenxing can help is the best.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately called him, and Lu Shenxing was shocked. He said that he would come right away.


    On the other hand, Fu Zhongqian and Su Haoyuan also reached an agreement.


    Qi Jinnian''s disappearance was investigated overnight.


    Su Haoyuan sits in the town himself and takes people to Gu Yunyao''s residence to see if there is any clue.


    "Come with me." Fu Yi immediately said, "I''ll take you."


    Fu Zhongqian stayed in the police station and continued to check the surveillance. At the same time, he said to Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing, "you guys, staying here can''t help. Go back first. You''ll be informed when there''s news."


    "No, we''re going to stay here." Ye Jia shook his head, "Jin Nian can''t be found. How can we sleep?"


    "Yes, let''s stay." Shen Huan looked at Fu Zhongqian with deep solicitude. She really didn''t want to go back. Even if she did, she couldn''t sleep because she was worried.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at them, finally had to agree, but also let people find a room for Ran Ran Ran to sleep.


    "Thank you." Shen Huan, looking at him, is grateful.


    -


    Su Haoyuan led people to find a large number of antidepressant drugs in Gu Yunyao''s room, as well as a diary. The rest are of little value.


    He took the medicine back to the police station and gave it to Lu Shenxing.


    After reading it, Lu Shenxing was quite shocked: "how could there be such a heavy dose?"?! Miss Fu, do you know how many pills she usually takes


    Fu Yiyi, who was named, shook his head: "I don''t know. She is usually in her own room. I don''t see her eating. If she eats too much, what will happen?"


    Shen Huan took the medicine on Lu Shenxing''s hand, and was shocked: "is she so sick? Why don''t we know anything in advance? "


    Ye Jiaqing almost collapsed: "if you take too much of this medicine, it will make people hallucinate. What is she going to do with Jinnian?"


    All people''s minds were covered with a cloud, because Gu Yunyao was like a time bomb, which might explode at some time.


    At this time, Su Haoyuan held up his diary: "the answer you want may be here."


    "What''s in it?" Time is pressing, Fu Zhongqian asked directly.


    Su Haoyuan looked at them with a serious look: "on my way back, I''ve probably flipped over. You''d better have a psychological preparation --"


    "brother, don''t be so cynical. What time is it? Tell me quickly."


    Su Haoyuan''s eyes were serious in the face of the people, and finally only said four words, but it made people scared. He said calmly: "take a son by caesarean section."


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing''s bodies fell down at the same time. Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian and Su Haofeng helped them in time. Their faces turned pale and their bodies began to shake.


    Fu Zhongqian is also quite shocked: "Haoyuan, did you make a mistake?"


    Su Haoyuan shook his head: "she is not pregnant, but every day she records the situation of a big stomach. She is dreaming that she is pregnant, and the child in Qi Jinnian''s stomach is her. Now the child is going to be full-term, so she has to have a caesarean section."


    "My God, this is too terrible," Fu Yiyi was stunned and stood there, swallowing. "How can she do such a cruel thing! Is she going to take the child out of Jinnian''s belly by forceFu''s only words are the problems in everyone''s mind.


    Su Haoyuan''s face was rather dignified: "I''m afraid that''s right. I''m afraid that''s right. I''ll send an order to search Gu Yunyao in the whole city, and then call the aviation railway department. Once they''re found, stop them immediately!"


    "Zhongqian, what to do?" Shen Huan was standing beside him. He was in a mess and was about to cry.


    Fu Zhongqian held her hand: "calm down, go to the side to have a rest, it will be OK, it will be OK, believe me."


    One is his niece, the other is his niece''s daughter-in-law, and there is a baby to be born. Fu Zhongqian''s responsibility and pressure are unprecedented. At this time, I''m afraid we can no longer hide it from Gu Tianqing.


    Because once there is a bit of slip up, that is, no one can bear the heavy burden. Gu Tianqing has the right to know about this matter!


    So fu Zhongqian called him in person.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in the top conference room, watching a very important meeting. The atmosphere is very dignified. There are a group of golden haired and blue eyed foreigners at the bottom. The negotiation is very difficult. Originally, it is not suitable to answer the phone at this time. However, Gu Tianqing is a bit uneasy all day. When he sees Fu Zhongqian''s phone call, something happens to his intuition, so in front of so many people, He took it without hesitation.


    Fu Zhongqian''s voice spread faster than he did. Fu Zhongqian said, "Tianqing, I have something to tell you, but calm down and listen to me, OK?"


    Gu Tianqing''s face condensed: "what''s the matter?"


    "Jinnian was taken away by Yunyao. So far, the whereabouts are unknown. You should be prepared mentally."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 737

    Gu Tianqing immediately got up from his chair, startling everyone. This group of people who had been negotiating with Gu Tianqing for three days, or for the first time, saw Gu Tianqing show a calm expression. No matter how difficult the negotiation was, he never showed a trace of timidity, and he was always so calm and calm, and controlled everything between applause, Even make them wonder whether this guy is human or not and why his psychological quality is so strong.


    But at this moment, they saw the man''s panic, which was incredible, and he even did not say a Hello, and then turned away from the conference room.


    what£¿ Left to look at each other, this group of people immediately stood up, the shadow immediately presided over the overall situation, but also can not change the fact that Gu Tianqing left.


    We should know that Gu Tianqing has finally got the advantage since the negotiation has been carried out. However, his departure may mean that all previous efforts will be burned down.


    But the shadow also knows, I''m afraid something really happened in China, otherwise Gu Tianqing would not be so disrespectful.


    After listening to Fu Zhongqian''s words, Gu Tianqing fell into the ice cellar. He said in a deep voice, "I know. I''ll come back soon. Please look at it first."


    "Yes, don''t worry. I''ll keep an eye on it, but try to find out if you can contact Yun Yao. I''m afraid she''s real --"


    "well, I know, first of all."


    Gu tianqingtou doesn''t go back to the group building. The shadow chases after him: "Sir, where are you from? Those people -"


    "shadow, you stay, find Mo Li, let him take charge of the overall situation, I will not come back in a short time!" Gu Tianqing left this sentence, then trotted up all the way and disappeared in front of the shadow.


    What''s the big thing that happened to Gu Tianqing?


    -


    at home, it is in a mess.


    Fu Zhongqian and Su Haoyuan mobilized a lot, checked all the city road monitoring, and finally found Gu Yunyao''s car, but it had already been empty, leaving no trace.


    And there was no news about them from all the air railways.


    Gu Yunyao and Qi Jinnian seem to have evaporated from the human world. However, there is no trace left behind. The case has been caught in a stalemate for a time. Originally, they were racing against time, but now they are at a loss.


    When Qi Jinnian wakes up, she looks out the window at the vast blue sky, and the whole person is trapped in the cabin seat, which is also very frightening.


    On the other side, Gu Yunyao was sitting with a gentle and sweet smile, just as she had seen her for the first time. However, Qi Jinnian felt a chill in her back neck. Her memory still remained at the moment when she came out of the clinic. After that, she had no impression.


    "Yunyao, where are you taking me?"


    "Go to a safe place," Gu Yunyao held the glass to her lips. "Come on, drink some water. You must be thirsty."


    Qi Jinnian did not open her head. Although she was very thirsty, Gu Yunyao''s actions had already made her feel scared. A woman''s sixth sense was always sensitive. She was really afraid that Gu Yunyao would do something to hurt her baby in her stomach, because Gu Yunyao''s expression seemed to be in a state of bewilderment.


    Qi Jinnian really regretted his carelessness.


    "Don''t you want water? Then have something to eat. " Gu Yunyao brought up another pot of fruit, forked an apple and handed it to Qi Jinnian''s lips.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to cry without tears: "Yunyao, what''s the matter with you? Where are you going to take me and what are you going to do?"


    "I said, take you and the baby to a safe place, the baby is about to be born, are you not happy?" Gu Yunyao''s eyes always stay on Qi Jinnian''s stomach, which makes people feel creepy. Qi Jinnian is not stupid. She seems to understand in a moment what the burning light in her eyes means and her goal is the child in her stomach?


    At that moment, Qi Jinnian felt cold all over.


    Gu Yunyao looked at the fear in Qi Jinnian''s eyes, and suddenly giggled: "it seems that you already know it. Well, I will not hide it from you. I just want children. The child in your stomach is mine and mine!"


    "You''re crazy!" After listening to Gu Yunyao''s words, Qi Jinnian suddenly turned pale. She really didn''t expect that Gu Yunyao would have such a crazy and appalling idea. It was just terrible.


    It''s her baby in her stomach. How could she give it to Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Yunyao heard the speech, but she laughed at herself. She was crazy and strange: "you are right. I''m crazy, but I''m also driven mad by you! My child, you''ve lost it! You owe me, you owe me


    She yelled at the top of her voice and looked quite excited and frightening.


    Qi Jinnian took two deep breaths, and really never thought about it. It turned out that Gu Yunyao still had such crazy and paranoid ideas in her heart. All along, it was they who ignored her, and they ignored her inner pain. She looked like an innocent person, but in fact, her inner wound has not been healed. Because of selective neglect, she can only do anything It was there that the wound festered, rotted, and finally corroded her heart so much that she did such a crazy thing.Qi Jinnian tried to reason with her, but Gu Yunyao couldn''t listen to her at all. She insisted that she only wanted the child in her stomach, so she advised Qi Jinnian in turn: "as long as you are obedient and give birth to the child, I will let you go back. You can regenerate with my brother in the future, but I have nothing, right? So, this child is mine and mine


    "Yunyao..." Looking at her red eyes, Qi Jinnian felt very distressed. She really didn''t want Gu Yunyao to be like this, but no matter how much she said, she couldn''t make up for her inner pain. "Calm down, in fact, you don''t have to do this. Even if I give birth to the child, we are a family, and the child can be yours."


    "Can that be the same? What I want is a child of my own. Well, I''m tired and I don''t want to talk about it. When I get to the place and give birth to the child, you can go back. "


    "And you." Qi Jinnian felt very flustered. She felt that Gu Yunyao had lost her sense and couldn''t listen to anything. "My child, the child is not full-term. Are you --"


    "soon, I know that one day later, it will be full-term. You can rest assured that I will take good care of this child and treat it as if it were my own."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart can''t stop the fear, but Gu Yunyao no longer wants to talk to her. She touches her stomach and thinks about the children in her stomach. Her heart is shaking violently. What should she do to protect the child? Will anyone come to save her? Does Tianqing know?


    Body. It''s cold.

 Chapter 738

    After a night''s flight, the plane landed at Vancouver Airport at daybreak.


    Qi Jinnian did not expect that Gu Yunyao could take her to Canada all night.


    Black cars were waiting at the exit. As soon as they came out, they were taken away. Qi Jinnian was a stranger and had a big stomach. He was not able to move. He had no ability to struggle. He had to be manipulated by others and got on the side of the car.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t understand it at all. Gu Yunyao talked to them for a few words, and the car drove on.


    The arrangement of the journey was so smooth that it can be seen that Gu Yunyao had planned for a long time. She had planned everything, just waiting for the child to grow up, and then, steal the child?


    Qi Jinnian is very flustered, but he doesn''t want to let himself be disordered. So he can only caress his stomach and pacify his baby, so that he can not be afraid.


    There were not many cars on the road, and finally stopped in front of a white villa. The villa occupied an empty area, and the area between the villas was quite far away. The greening was very good and the air was very fresh. Unfortunately, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to appreciate it at all.


    "Go in." Gu Yunyao takes her into the villa.


    There was a black Filipino maid waiting for them to open the door, and helped Qi Jinnian get a new pair of slippers.


    The room is very clean. Jian Ou''s decoration style looks low-key and luxurious. Gu Yunyao said to her, "my aunt will take care of you here these days. You can tell her what you need. However, you can''t expect to leave here. She can''t listen to you, so don''t waste your energy. I''ll show you to your room first


    Every step, Qi Jinnian felt particularly heavy. On the stairs, Qi Jinnian asked her, "Yunyao. This time it''s a matter. How long have you planned it? "


    Gu Yunyao looked back and said with a calm smile: "it didn''t take long for you to return to the Fu family."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart sank to the bottom.


    So, from the very beginning, Gu Yunyao has already calculated. For such a long time, everything she has done is just a cover up. For the sake of her baby in her stomach, she has really tried her best.


    Qi Jinnian was placed in her bedroom facing south, with good lighting and warm and romantic arrangement. Originally, this is a very suitable place for vacation, but it is a pity that she is not in the mood at all. Her mobile phone has been taken away, there is no communication tool, and her language is not fluent. She doesn''t know what else she can do ¡£


    Even if she ran away, she was so big that she couldn''t run far. So now she seems to have no other way but to wait for Gu Tianqing to rescue her. But she didn''t know if she could wait for Gu Tianqing --


    GU Yunyao went back to her room, took out her mobile phone, and soon a call came in.


    "Here it is?" The other side asked.


    Gu Yunyao said, "when can I have an operation?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s all arranged. It''ll be ready soon."


    "It''s a long night, but as soon as possible."


    The man over there raised eyebrows: "you are not afraid that your brother knows you are doing this and will not let you go?"


    "No, that''s my brother. Besides, is that what you said? This is what he owes me, and this is what Qi Jinnian owes me. If it wasn''t because he didn''t come back in time, how could I have been - and lost my child -" looking back on the past, Gu Yunyao only felt pain and didn''t want to live. "Why should I have to endure such a cone-shaped pain I don''t want much, just the child. So as soon as possible, as long as the child follows me, even if my brother finds me, he won''t do anything to me. "


    "You can arrange the operation tomorrow night."


    "Yes."


    When Gu Tianqing returned to China, it had been two days and a night since Qi Jinnian disappeared.


    Fu Zhongqian has not had a rest for two days. He looks very tired. Gu Tianqing has sent all the people out. At the moment his plane lands, news comes.


    "Yes, sir. Miss Yun took the young lady to Vancouver."


    I don''t know how Gu Yunyao left, but in fact, I found out about them in Vancouver.


    Gu Yunyao''s diary has shown that she wants to carry out such a crazy plan.


    Gu Tianqing did not leave the airport, and immediately sent for a flight to Vancouver.


    Su Haofeng and Lu Shenxing rushed over. Su Haofeng said to Gu Tianqing, "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Tianqing takes a look at Lu Shenxing. In fact, this matter has nothing to do with Lu Shenxing. However, when he looks at Gu Tianqing, he is still sorry: "sorry, I didn''t pay attention to Yunyao''s problem."


    There''s no point in saying that now.


    Gu Tianqing said to Lu Shenxing, "send a short message to Yunyao, no matter what you say, send a message to her!"


    Then he was on the phone, and the white empire was all over the world, but the time was so tight that he felt an unprecedented panic.Qi Jinnian took a day off here.


    The Filipino maid gave her rice and did not say a word to her. After it was delivered to the house, she went down.


    Qi Jinnian tried to communicate with her. She waved her hand and said that she could not understand.


    In the evening, Qi Jinnian felt that the baby in her stomach seemed to be very anxious. She began to kick her stomach restlessly. Did the baby feel something?


    Qi Jinnian is in a state of confusion. His fingers hold on to the curtain. Suddenly, the door behind him is pushed open, and two powerful men come in.


    Qi Jinnian immediately stepped back, his body clinging to the wall: "what do you want to do?"


    One of them was carrying a black suitcase. The man opened the suitcase and took out an injection. Qi Jinnian didn''t know what was in it. But they approached her step by step. She was so frightened that she could not hide.


    Another man grabbed her arm and went straight down.


    Soon, Qi Jinnian felt black and completely unconscious.


    She didn''t know how long she was in a coma, but when she woke up, she saw a scene that she would never forget.


    The shadowless lamp was on her head, and it was quiet around her. Her mind was clear, but her hands and feet could not move, and the sound of collision of cold instruments came from her side.


    "You are awake." There were even people talking to her. Qi Jinnian turned around and saw two people in surgical clothes standing beside her with scalpels and scissors. She could even feel clearly that her scalpel had cut her belly --


    they actually had to force her to have her caesarean section and take away her child.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t speak, but tears burst out.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 739

    "Please, no, please..." Her weak, wriggling lips, her voice was broken and hard to hear, but her limbs could not move at all.


    They were so cruel that they allowed her to watch her children being taken out and taken away, and she couldn''t do anything.


    In this world, how can there be such cruel things


    "Don''t, don''t..."


    She cried badly, but unfortunately, no matter how much tears, can not stop this ongoing operation.


    "Wow -" the child''s first cry sounded in Qi Jinnian''s ear.


    She tried to look up at the child, but they did not let her look at it, they were carried away.


    Children Her children


    "Baby..." Tears are like the flood of burst levee, and her eyes are blurred. She even raised her hand tremblingly. The anesthetic seems to have passed, and the pain of tearing heart and lung follows. However, no matter how painful the body is, there is no heartache, "my child Oh Baby... "


    Even if the child is a man or a woman, she doesn''t know. Qi Jinnian, who was forcibly brought into the world, is really in agony.


    "Please tell me, is the child a boy or a girl?" She pleaded with trembling tears.


    One of them was a female doctor. Her heart was soft. Seeing Qi Jinnian cry like this, she told her out of sympathy: "she''s a girl."


    Girl, it''s a girl, her daughter


    As soon as he was excited, Qi Jinnian fainted.


    I don''t know how long I fell asleep. When I woke up again, there was silence all around.


    She wanted to sit up, but when she moved, she would faint with pain.


    Children She''s useless. She didn''t protect the child, Tianqing Why don''t you come, why don''t you come


    "Woo..." It was at this moment that Qi Jinnian suddenly understood Gu Yunyao''s despair at that time. She was forced into a hopeless situation and had no way to do it, which made her feel worse than death


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t know what the Filipino maid said next to her, but her body is very weak and her consciousness is soon blurred.


    Just then, the bedroom door was suddenly forced open and a group of people rushed in.


    The Filipino domestic servant was shocked and shrank in the corner of the wall. The leading man rushed to the side and looked at the pale woman lying on the bed. He was obviously prepared for psychological preparation, but he was still shocked to lose his color.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the news, she tried to open her eyes and saw the man standing beside her. For a time, she thought she was dazzled by dreams, and her tears burst into her eyes again. However, she slowly raised her hand and wanted to hold him: "Tianqing..."


    This is probably the most painful moment for Gu Tianqing.


    "I''m here." He squatted down and held her hand, but he didn''t dare to force or move her.


    The real touch on her hand tells Qi Jinnian that all of this is not her dream. Her tears suddenly come. Her lax consciousness, struggling with the last breath, slowly condenses. Gu Tianqing''s thin and firm face gradually becomes clear. Qi Jinnian''s hoarse voice says, "please, save the child It''s a girl Oh, please... "


    "I know, it''s OK. I''ll get the baby back." In this life, Gu Tianqing didn''t have this moment to exchange his life with his own. He lowered his head and kissed Qi Jinnian''s forehead, "I''m sorry, I''m late, I''m sorry."


    "Bring my child back, please..." Qi Jinnian holds his hand and uses all his strength. Unfortunately, she is completely unconscious without Gu Tianqing''s assurance. Then, the bed sheet under the body was stained with a large amount of blood stains.


    The Filipino maid looked and screamed.


    "Jinnian, Jinnian..." Gu Tianqing shouts her name, but she has no consciousness.


    Su Haofeng was scared out of his wits when he saw such a scene. Gu Tianqing yelled: "Hanshen, Hanshen, hurry up, Hanshen --"


    Fu Hanshen followed them along the way, and also brought two obstetricians and gynecology doctors. He was afraid of such a situation. Obviously, this decision was wise, and it was of great use at the critical moment.


    Outside the operating room, Gu Tianqing stands in silence.


    Su Haofeng has been on the phone, tracking the children''s affairs, he is fully responsible for scheduling.


    "Tianqing, I just received the news that Yunyao has brought her child back to America. What should I do now?"


    One is his sister, and the other is his own daughter. Su Haofeng is helpless. The child has just been born and can''t tolerate any accident. If Gu Yunyao really loses his mind, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Gu Tianqing cold face, as if from the hell of the Shura: "send people to stare at her 24 hours, do not chase, let her settle down, the child can not help tossing."


    "I see."


    Su Haofeng quickly passed on the order.


    But after all, this is not a long-term plan. In the end, we have to find a way to bring the children back.Gu Tianqing thought and thought, and finally, he called Fu Qingliu: "Mom, I have something to tell you."


    After listening to Fu Qingliu, his mobile phone fell directly on the ground. In his life, this is also the most unseemly and most panic stricken moment. His face was pale and almost fainted: "Tianqing..."


    "Ma, calm down and listen to me. I need your help."


    After the call, Qi Jinnian''s rescue was over.


    Because of cesarean section, wound infection, massive bleeding, Qi Jinnian''s condition is very bad, and he is still in a coma.


    Looking at her being pushed out, Gu Tianqing immediately walked to her side, even in forbearance, the corners of his eyes still kept twitching.


    Seeing Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen, they both feel sad.


    This time, Gu Yunyao is really too abnormal, too cruel.


    Taking children by force is not only harmful to children, but also to Qi Jinnian''s body.


    But Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing are not here, otherwise they will cry to death.


    Gu Tianqing kisses Qi Jinnian''s forehead with the most pious gesture, and then orders the nurse to send her back to the ward.


    Then, he said to Fu Hanshen, "find someone to take good care of her. When she wakes up and tells her, I will bring the child back."


    -


    USA, California.


    In the warm room, a little baby was lying on the cradle, sleeping soundly. She''s so small. She''s curled up, her head tilted to one side, just like in her mother''s womb. She''s still a little red, like a little monkey.


    Gu Yunyao sat on the floor next to her, reached out and pushed the cradle. She was staring at her. She kept humming: "darling, baby, sleep quickly..."

 Chapter 740

    This is her daily life these days. All her thoughts are focused on the child.


    I feed milk powder and change diapers by myself. I stay with her 24 hours a day, even sleep with her.


    She kept imagining that if she saw this child carefully, she would like it. This is their child. You see, how beautiful it is. Yes, he will like it.


    She wanted to share the joy with him.


    Outside the door came the doorbell.


    Gu Yunyao is stunned. She comes back from her fantasy. At the same time, she is also a little irritable. Who is it? Who is ringing the doorbell? Do you know that this will wake her baby?


    She went downstairs quickly. When she came to the door, she was afraid to speak because she didn''t know who was outside.


    But the doorbell kept ringing, and her baby was still sleeping and could not wake up. So she stood on tiptoe and looked into the cat''s eyes. She couldn''t believe the man standing outside the door.


    "Be careful?" She was quite shocked. She didn''t expect Lu Shenxing to come. She was overjoyed. He must have known that she had a baby, so he came to see them, right? He still loves her. Yes, he loves her.


    She was about to open the door when her cell phone rang.


    Looking at the number above, she didn''t think much about it, so she took it. The person over there said, "Lu Shenxing has come to see you?"


    "Yes, how do you know? You''re amazing. He came to me Gu Yunyao has a complete trust in the people on the other end of the phone.


    "Don''t open the door!" But the tone of the people there suddenly became stern.


    -


    GU Yunyao did not understand: "why."


    "Because they are here to rob your child!" The voice sounds terrible. "He''s conspiring with others to take your child, so don''t open the door. Don''t be confused by his rhetoric. You don''t have anything now. You only have children, you know? They can''t take it now. "


    "Yes, I have nothing. I only have children, children..." With that, Gu Yunyao turned around and ran to the second floor. The child was crying. She was crying. "I won''t tell you. I''m going to feed the baby."


    Lu Shenxing rang the doorbell outside for a long time, but no one opened the door.


    But in the room, there was a faint cry of the child.


    Fu Qingliu stood beside her, and at this time, she could not help crying: "Yunyao, this child, how can she be so impulsive to do such a thing, how can she do such a thing."


    "Aunt Fu, don''t worry. At least prove that the child and Yunyao are here. We''ll try to find a way."


    "But the child is still so young. Yunyao has no experience in taking care of children. Jinnian is still lying in the hospital. Why did I, Yunyao, become such a child?"


    "I''m not good." Lu Shenxing bowed his head and said to himself, "I have an unshirkable responsibility for her becoming like this. I''m sorry."


    "Now it''s useless to say these things. The key is to bring the children back. Otherwise, how can I explain to Tianqing and Jinnian?"


    Gu Yunyao did not open the door, and they did not dare to break in, but Gu Tianqing''s people have surrounded the house.


    In the process of tracking all the way, Gu Tianqing found that there were people trying to erase Gu Yunyao''s trace, so that they could not find anything. If it wasn''t for the powerful information network of Baidi group, I''m afraid it would be hard to find.


    "Who on earth helped Yunyao secretly?" Su Haofeng also discovered this problem. Moreover, an automatic detonating system was installed around the house. If they attacked, the house would explode. At that time, Gu Yunyao and his children could not be spared.


    "Damn it, what kind of abnormal system is this? Who is Yunyao looking for? How can it be so complicated? It''s like burning both jade and stone." Su Haofeng checked the various systems around the house and found that the house looked ordinary, but full of traps everywhere, there was no way to start.


    This is definitely not something Gu Yunyao can do alone.


    Gu Tianqing''s idea is the same as Su Haofeng, but now is the time to find a way to solve the problem. Gu Tianqing asked him, "how long will it take you to come up with a solution?"


    "Don''t rush me. You can give me more time for such a difficult problem." Su Haofeng is also urgent can not, forehead Qin out of the sweat, "about five or six hours."


    "Come on."


    Now every minute and second is suffering for Gu Tianqing.


    In particular, Qi Jinnian is still lying in the hospital, dying, and he has never seen the child since he was born.


    Gu Tianqing is sad and indignant.


    For a long time, he knew that Gu Yunyao was actually complaining about him, and he owed her a lot. But he thought that after so many years, she had almost recovered. But he didn''t expect that the accumulated resentment in her heart was so deep that she did such a crazy thing.


    Is it that he cares too much for her, or is she hiding too well?Fu Qingliu was beside her and worried: "Tianqing, what should I do now? Yunyao is really..."


    "Don''t worry, since she loves her children so much, she won''t do anything bad for them."


    "It''s hard to say. When the dog is in a hurry, she will jump off the wall. If she is forced to be anxious, she will be able to do anything." Su Haofeng heart straight mouth fast, and so on finished, just realized that said the wrong words, quickly closed his mouth.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Qingliu''s mood is extremely heavy.


    "Tianqing, listen quickly. The child seems to be crying very much." Su Haofeng suddenly pointed to the sound effect and said to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing is stunned for a moment. He comes forward and puts on his headset. The child''s crying voice comes over.


    Fu Qingliu also heard, a heart suddenly twisted into a group: "how can this happen, Tianqing, how to do, the baby cries so much."


    Gu Yunyao kept coaxing the child, but there was no effect. The child was still crying, and his voice was hoarse.


    "Tianqing, the baby won''t be sick. What should I do? I''m really worried." Fu Qingliu was at a loss and was about to cry.


    Gu Tianqing a heart is also disorderly out of tune, but now at a loss, the baby cries very loud, to the back, the voice will go down.


    Fu Qingliu was worried: "Tianqing, think about another way. The child can''t wait. She is still so young..."


    "All right, sky, I''ve got a breakthrough." Su Haofeng is really forced to rush, burst out of great potential, finally, found a breakthrough, "in the kitchen, the window is open, so, send someone to sneak in, there are anesthetic needles..."

 Chapter 741

    The baby has a fever.


    Gu Yunyao touched the child''s forehead and found it was really hot.


    And cry a smile face is not like: "Oh Oh, oh, baby good, baby don''t cry, baby obedient Oh, mother hold you, mother hold you..."


    She gently coax the child, but the child is still crying, her patience seems to have been exhausted, feel very upset, the baby''s cry makes her very upset, she angrily puffed up her face: "Why are you so disobedient, so disobedient, must cry?"


    Maybe I''m tired of crying. The baby''s crying voice finally dropped down.


    Gu Yunyao was also tired, took a towel and pressed it on her forehead, and then went to sleep.


    The dark guard of Baidi group sneaked in from the kitchen --


    the moment it landed, the House issued a harsh alarm.


    Su Haofeng was startled: "bad --"


    GU Yunyao in the room suddenly woke up. Before the dark guard came to the door, Gu Yunyao immediately grabbed the child on one side and blocked him in front of him: "who are you? Don''t come here, don''t come here --"


    GU Tianqing''s command voice immediately comes from the ear of the dark guard: "don''t act rashly, don''t hurt Oh, my child


    So, silent confrontation.


    Gu Yunyao held the child in front of her chest, her eyes full of vigilance, and then called out fiercely: "go out, don''t come over - go out --"


    "turn on your mobile phone." Gu Tianqing orders.


    Dark Wei opened hands-free, Gu Tianqing''s voice immediately came from the mobile phone: "Yunyao, put the child down, don''t be impulsive."


    "This is my child, mine. Why should I put it down?" Gu Yunyao immediately hugged the child and stepped back two steps to protest.


    "Yunyao, I''m mummy. You are obedient. The baby is ill. Let''s take her to the hospital first."


    "No disease, you cheat, the baby is not sick, the baby is very healthy." Gu Yunyao looked down at the child, then loudly refuted Fu Qingliu, "you are a liar, you want to cheat my baby away, you are a liar, you are a villain!"


    "Yunyao!" Listening to Gu Yunyao''s garrulous murmuring on the phone, Fu Qingliu is heartbroken. When her daughter turned into this, it''s really heartbreaking, "Yunyao, it''s mummy who is not good, it''s mommy who doesn''t care about you enough, you..."


    Fu Qingliu is still persuading Gu Yunyao. Su Haofeng over there signals Gu Tianqing that everything is ready.


    Gu Tianqing orders the dark guard: "close to her, let her change position!"


    The dark guard then held a gun and approached Gu Yunyao step by step.


    Seeing this, Gu Yunyao was greatly stimulated: "don''t come here!" However, her warning was useless. The dark guard was still approaching her step by step. Suddenly, she was crazy and raised the child high. "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her!"


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Qingliu on the phone were split when they heard this sentence. Fu Qingliu, in particular, begged Gu Yunyao in a loud voice: "Yunyao, don''t be impulsive, don''t do stupid things. It''s your child, your child, how can you bear to start!"


    "My child?" Gu Yunyao''s expression suddenly stupefied, "mine?"


    "Yes, it''s yours, Yunyao. You can open the curtain and have a look. Lu Shenxing is outside. She comes to pick you up and the baby home. Have a look." Gu Yunyao took the mobile phone and said in a loud voice, "you are going home soon. Are you happy?"


    "Go home, have fun." Gu Yunyao holds the baby in her arms again. She turns around and walks towards the window. At this time, dark Wei presses the anesthesia needle without hesitation.


    With a whiff, the anesthetic needle went into Gu Yunyao''s shoulder. She was stunned for a moment. Her body fell down, and the child in her hand also fell out.


    Dark guard eyes quick, a landing roll, steadily caught the child thrown high.


    The child was frightened and began to cry.


    It''s all over.


    Gu Tianqing sat in front of the monitor and heard the report from the dark guard: "Sir, the task has been successfully completed." The whole person, immediately relaxed.


    This is the first time, he did not have a full grasp of himself. He could not afford to gamble.


    The cry of the child, the piercing sound in the ear.


    Fu Qingliu is also shaking all over her body. This is her first time. She is so afraid, so disrespectful, so afraid that things can''t be retrieved. Now she hears the dark Wei saying that the task has been successfully completed, she can''t help squatting on the ground and crying.


    This thrilling war of seizing the son finally depends on a paragraph.


    Gu Tianqing wiped his face and asked Su Haofeng to take care of Fu Qingliu. He immediately opened the door and ran to the house.


    The moment when he took over the child from the dark guard was a moment that Gu Tianqing could never forget in his whole life.


    The child was so small and soft that he didn''t even know where to start. The child was crying so much that he couldn''t hold it.


    "Sir."


    "Give it to me." Gu Tianqing is awe inspiring and reaches for the child. But at this moment, his palm is shaking. This is his daughter. This is his daughter¡ª¡ªThis is the continuation of his life. It is the child born by Qi Jinnian. It is the most precious gift they finally get after years of frustrations.


    Gu Tianqing looked down at the weak child in his arms. His eyes were wet. From then on, he had a responsibility on his shoulder.


    Su Haofeng holds Fu Qingliu out. Fu Qingliu looks at the child with tears streaming down his face. Su Haofeng looks after Tianqing''s clumsy appearance, but he can''t laugh. Even, for the first time, he has a reverence for life. Everyone''s growth started from such a weak point


    "Baby, baby." Fu Qingliu shed tears, but when she saw the child, she couldn''t help laughing. She reached out to touch the child''s little hand, but she was startled. She touched the child''s forehead and immediately widened her eyes. "Tianqing, the baby''s body is very hot. Please send it to the hospital."


    "Doctor, doctor!" Gu Tianqing shouts.


    Immediately a medical team came up and took over Gu Tianqing''s children.


    "You are all gentle!" Gu Tianqing orders, his face is stern, as if to eat people, looks quite nervous.


    The doctor took the baby away, and he immediately followed.


    "Wait a minute," Su Haofeng stopped him and nuzzled his mouth toward the inside. "What about Yunyao?"


    "Watch it first. I''ll deal with it when I get back." Without looking back, Gu Tianqing got on the ambulance and followed.


    Su Haofeng breathed out: "Damn it, it''s so sensational that I want to have a baby."


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 742

    Nevertheless, the situation of children is not optimistic.


    Because they were forced to take them out before the time was due, the children looked very thin. After weighing in the hospital, they were only 2300 grams, that is, more than 4 kilograms. Moreover, because of their weak foundation and pneumonia, they were sent into the incubator in the intensive care unit for 24-hour care.


    Gu Tianqing stood outside the transparent glass, across the incubator, looking at the whole body is still red baby, lying in the incubator, his body is full of pipes, don''t mention more heartache.


    His fingers on the glass, as if touching the child''s face, Su Haofeng quietly came to Gu Tianqing and sighed: "relax, the doctor didn''t say, the child''s vital signs are relatively stable, has been found back, it''s no big problem, don''t be so strict."


    Gu Tianqing wiped his face. In the past two days and two nights, he did not close his eyes, and even had no time to take care of himself. There was a beard on his chin, and he also looked a little slovenly: "I''ll make a phone call," he said, "here you watch."


    "Yes, I know. You go."


    -


    Vancouver hospital.


    Ye Jiaqing stood beside the hospital bed with a bowl of porridge in his hand and said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, come on, have some porridge. I''ll feed you."


    Qi Jinnian lay on the bed and washed her face with tears, which made people heartache. Ye Jiaqing advised her for a long time: "Jinnian, don''t cry. It''s not good for your eyes to shed tears in confinement. Believe me, Gu Tianqing will bring the baby back. If the baby comes back and you are not in good health, how can you have the strength to take care of her? Come on, drink the porridge first, and let''s have a good health."


    That is to say, but at the thought of such a small child, once born through ups and downs, Qi Jinnian was in agony, and his tears were even more fierce.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at her crying, but there was no way. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang. She said to Qi Jinnian immediately: "Jinnian, look, it''s Gu Tianqing''s phone. There must be baby news!"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and struggled to sit up. Ye Jiaqing stopped her: "you don''t move, you don''t move. Lie down." Then she put the phone next to her ear.


    "Hello," Qi Jinnian said, his voice was hoarse and he was still crying, "has the baby been found?"


    "Are you crying?" However, even if Gu Tianqing thinks about it casually, he knows that Qi Jinnian''s tears have never stopped since they left. However, Qi Jinnian only cares about the children, "has the baby been found?"


    "Yes, I''m in the hospital now."


    "Really?" Qi Jinnian suddenly sat up from the bed, involved in the wound on his stomach, took two deep breaths, and then slowly lay back.


    "Well, don''t get excited. Lie down. I''ll send a picture later."


    "Good, good." The tears fell down fiercely, and Qi Jinnian became more and more fierce. On the contrary, she said, "is the baby healthy? Is it OK? "


    "It''s very healthy, just a little thin. I''m going to have a rest here for two days. You can take good care of it."


    "Really? Wu -- "Qi Jinnian still couldn''t control his tears.


    A heart all rushed to the child''s body, would like to fly to the child''s side now.


    "Really, rest until I take the baby back."


    "Good. Thank you


    She wanted to say something more, but she choked, so she couldn''t say anything. After hanging up the phone, she covered her mouth and cried wildly.


    For her early arrival of the child, for the disaster she suffered.


    "Well, Jinnian, don''t cry. I feel very sad when you cry like this. It''s not good for you, Jin Nian. " Ye Jia holds Qi Jinnian in her arms. She is too distressed to speak.


    Qi Jinnian shook her head and cried bitterly in Ye Jiaqing''s arms. She said, "Jiaqing, bring the porridge here. The baby is OK. The baby will come back soon. I want to keep good health and wait for the baby to come back."


    "Well, that''s right. Come on, I''ll feed you. Don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian finally broke his tears into a smile.


    Gu Tianqing hung up the phone. It seems that Qi Jinnian''s cry still remains in his ears. His heart is not very good, and he is especially distressed.


    Originally, he should be with her, waiting for the baby to be born. However, with the misfortune, they even crossed more than half of the earth to save the child, and almost caused an irreparable disaster.


    "Sky." Fu Qingliu did not know when to come to his side, Gu Tianqing put down his hand, turned to look at him.


    These days and nights of busy worry, let Gu Tianqing instantly thin a circle, eyes are deep concave down, Fu Qingliu is no better, looks pretty haggard, but she still to Gu Tianqing way: "Tianqing, you go back to rest, here I look, these days you must be tired."


    "You go to have a rest, I''ll watch over here," Gu Tianqing''s voice was hoarse and tired, but he still didn''t want to leave the hospital. Now this small life has successfully led his every move.


    Fu Qingliu shook his head and sat down on one side of the chair. His face showed pain: "as soon as I think of Yunyao, I can''t sleep. Tianqing, what should Yunyao do?"Gu Tianqing''s face was cold and stern: "it depends on the situation. It''s not good now."


    "Tianqing, No Fu Qingliu suddenly turned his head and seized his arm, "Tianqing, she is your sister. Don''t be so cruel. I''ll take her to the United States. I won''t let her leave me, and I won''t let her go back home. You mustn''t hate her and be angry with her, OK?"


    "Mom --" Gu Tianqing frowned at the bitter pleading mother. "I''m not angry," he said, "but I can''t watch her hurt Jinnian and her children again and again. Do you think I don''t know? She let the job''s tears that time. When she took Jinnian out, several times, she almost pushed her downstairs."


    He didn''t know these things. He just didn''t want to go into the details. He thought that Gu Yunyao had a grudge in his heart, but he was not so crazy. Obviously, he underestimated his sister.


    "Wait for the psychiatric examination," Gu Tianqing has arranged everything. He said, "if she is really mentally ill, it''s very dangerous for you to stay with her. I don''t want to take risks."


    "But Tianqing --"


    "go and see the children."


    Unwilling to say more, he turned and walked toward the Department of neonatology.


    Fu Qingliu also stood up, looking at such a small child, Fu Qingliu wanted to cry again: "Yunyao this time is really too much, such a small child, how can she bear to go under the hand, Jinnian also suffered, is I did not teach Yunyao well."

 Chapter 743

    "It''s nothing to do with you. You don''t have to take all the responsibilities on yourself. Call grandma and make sure you''re safe. I think it''s going to be very anxious. "


    Fu Qingliu nodded.


    Gu Tianqing took some pictures of the baby with her mobile phone and passed them on to Qi Jinnian. She left the hospital, but did not go back to rest immediately. Instead, she went to see Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Yunyao is locked in a room with a monitor installed. Gu Tianqing sees that she is like a trapped animal and smashes everything in the room. Then she grabs her hair and walks back and forth, murmuring something in her mouth.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear that she is saying, "why take away my child, return my child, return my child..."


    Lu Shenxing also stood in front of the monitor and looked at Gu Yunyao with heartache on her face: "her mental state is very bad. She can''t tell the reality from her imagination. She has taken too much medicine before, which has caused serious damage to her body. The central and nervous system are damaged to a certain extent, and she has hallucinations, so she probably does not know what she has done "Yes."


    "Is that all right?"


    Lu Shenxing shook his head: "the heart disease also needs the heart medicine doctor, this is not casually said, her heart knot is too heavy, has become a cocoon, I am afraid it is not so easy --" she has been camouflage, and the camouflage is very successful, others have not found that she is good, but this is just a manifestation of the phenomenon, she put all the negative emotions in the bottom of her heart After a cumulative period of time, such as the outbreak of such emotions, is a very terrible and devastating disaster.


    Not only the disaster nearby, but also her own, she was completely lost in the world she made up for herself.


    So now she''s sitting like a headless fly, fighting a trapped animal.


    "Is there any effective way?" Gu Tianqing put his hands in his trouser pockets and looked at Gu Yunyao in the room. He was also reluctant to give up.


    Lu Shenxing replied: "it takes time, and no one can guarantee how much time it will take. However, give it to me," Lu Shenxing said. "I will stay with her and stay here. I will be her psychologist. We can''t be husband and wife, but she will always be my sister and my family. "


    Gu Tianqing looked back at him, Lu Shenxing drooped his eyes: "this is also, I owe her, if she is never good, this life, I will accompany her."


    In the end, Gu Tianqing stopped talking and nodded: "this is your choice. I hope you can do what you say this time."


    Maybe this will bind Lu Shenxing''s life, but Gu Tianqing has made himself selfish again. Too many problems are entangled. In fact, Lu Shenxing is the best candidate. He has to be a doctor for heart disease, and he has to tie the bell to get rid of the bell. Lu Shenxing is the knot in Gu Yunyao''s life. This life, he will never be able to go back to.


    Lu Shenxing stood in front of the monitor and looked at the girls inside. He thought that when they were young, she was wearing a princess skirt, but she ran after him like a little follower. Thinking of that day, she stood bravely in front of all the guests and expressed his love like him. He also thought of that day, he took her hand and made a lifelong commitment in front of the public Although, perhaps, it was not his intention, even though his heart was full of resistance.


    But in this life, she gave him her best years and all her youth to him, which is the unshirkable responsibility of his life.


    -


    the biggest problem Qi Jinnian is facing now.


    At first, I didn''t feel too much at first, but after two days, the milk came down, and there was no baby around to suck. The milk was like a stone, rising.


    The sucking machine can''t solve any problems at all. It''s still hard inside. It hurts when you touch it.


    Ye Jia was helpless and asked several lactation specialists to come and have a look. He really pressed Qi Jinnian into tears.


    Every time the lactation specialist pressed it, Qi Jinnian cried once, giving birth to a child was not so painful.


    Seeing ye Jia leaning beside, she was frightened. After giving birth to a child, she suffered the most.


    Whenever this time, Qi Jinnian looks at the photos of the baby. In her mobile phone, there are photos of the baby sent by Gu Tianqing, so she is crying and gritting her teeth.


    Just to keep a mouthful of milk for the baby.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian insisted, his forehead was covered with sweat. Ye Jiaqing took a towel to help her wipe it, and said with heartache, "Jinnian, I''d better go to the doctor and get the milk back. You''re really suffering." She felt pain, not to mention Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was silent at first, then shook his head: "it''s OK, Jiaqing, I can insist."


    Perhaps, this is the maternal love, can burst out of unlimited potential.


    The prolactin also admired Qi Jinnian''s courage and comforted him: "it''s OK. If you can tolerate it again, when the mammary gland passes, it won''t hurt so much. Then you can bear it."


    Qi Jinnian''s forehead was dripping with sweat and his clothes were all wet. He said to the lactation specialist, "go ahead."


    For the sake of the baby, she is really willing to eat any pain, and can endure any pain.Ye Jia tilts to see in the eye ache in the heart, but also can only silently sigh tone. I


    Qi Jinnian spent every day in the hospital, looking at the photos of the baby sent by Gu Tianqing.


    The baby sleeps in the incubator, and the pipe on her body is slowly taken away, as if every day. Every time she looks at it, she can''t help but kiss her cell phone.


    However, most of them are happy. Ye Jiaqing is also very happy when he looks at the photos. He can''t help asking, "did Gu Tianqing tell you when he can come?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "the baby is too small to bear such a toss. I also hope to raise a strong point." Although the heart is burning, but she really does not want the child to have a little slip.


    Ye Jia turned her eyes and said, "I''m not talking about this. The teacher didn''t say it. The sucking machine is not as good as its mouth. I''m not thinking about Gu Tianqing..."


    At the end of the day, she felt embarrassed and couldn''t go on.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and looked up at her. Seeing ye Jiaqing''s embarrassed and red face, he knew that he did not understand correctly. He couldn''t help but hit the past: "Jiaqing, what are you thinking about?"


    "I''m thinking about normal things. I can''t do it for you. If I could, I would have done it myself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiaqing, you are so lustrous. Ah, I don''t want to talk to you! "


    "How can I have sex? This is not a normal thing, and I think Gu Tianqing is very willing to help ah, ha ha."

 Chapter 744

    If you are not careful, the painting style will change.


    Qi Jinnian was immediately flushed and scolded: "you are such a hooligan! Next time I''ll tell Su Haofeng what to do after you give birth to the baby. "


    "I don''t want to have children." Smell speech, ye Jia tilts fiercely several times own arm, "you don''t think this is really too terrible?" In particular, every time she helped Qi Jinnian change her dressing, ye Jiaqing shivered when she saw the wound on her stomach. "Giving birth to a child is a cruel thing to a woman. I think it''s inhumane!"


    "But I can''t help it. If women don''t have children, can men have them? And I''m in a special situation. If you give birth naturally, there won''t be so many problems. "


    "If it doesn''t work out, it''s not going to get a knife. Look at your belly --"


    "is it ugly?" So far, Qi Jinnian has not seen it well.


    Ye Jia listened, pursed her mouth and shook her head. "It''s OK. Although Gu Yunyao is a pervert, she''s crazy, but the foreign laparotomy technique is still good. You can''t see it when you put on your pants. Besides Gu Tianqing, I''m afraid no one can see it. But Gu Yunyao is really hateful. How can she do such a dehumanizing thing and want to have a child, won''t she adopt one by herself? Originally you this time, the baby should still be in the stomach. "


    "Well, Jiaqing, don''t say anything more." This experience was too painful for Qi Jinnian. It was like a nightmare. She shook her head, "Jiaqing, I don''t want to think about this again in the future. Don''t say it, OK?"


    "Well, don''t say, our baby is a lucky person. We will grow up healthy and healthy in the future."


    Qi Jinnian said, "I''m a little tired. Jiaqing, I''ll sleep for a while."


    "Well, I''ll come and nurse you in two hours." Ye Jiaqing helped her close the curtain.


    During this period, Qi Jinnian sucks milk every two hours. The milk is sealed in a bag and hidden in the refrigerator. When the baby comes back, she can drink it.


    Because of his short sleep time, Qi Jinnian was prone to have messy dreams.


    This time is no exception.


    In the dream, she saw a pink little girl smiling at her sweetly, not far away from her. As soon as she was happy, she called to the girl, "baby? Baby? "


    The girl did not respond to her. She just laughed at herself. When Qi Jinnian approached her, she turned around and ran forward with a smile.


    "Baobao -" Qi Jinnian chased after her, but no matter how fast or slow she was, she couldn''t catch up with the girl no matter how close or not.


    But in front of us, there is no road. It''s a cliff.


    Qi Jinnian was so nervous that he called out to the child, "no baby, baby --"


    as soon as he was in a hurry, he blurted out his words. Then Qi Jinnian woke up and gasped for breath.


    There was also a tingling pain in the chest.


    She reached out her hand and felt hard as a stone.


    It''s so painful. It''s not much milk. But it hurts and it''s killing.


    And for such a long time, even in the dark, she can also skillfully find the sucking device, but just when she just lifted up her clothes, she was sensitive to detect that there was something wrong with her side!


    In the dim light, she saw a man sitting by her bed, staring at her for a moment.


    Familiar body, familiar eyebrows and eyes, she exclaimed, the next moment, the body has been hugged, tightly, would like to integrate her into his body, his blood.


    A familiar breath came from his broad shoulders. In an instant, Qi Jinnian''s eyes were moist and wanted to shed tears.


    "You''re back." She hugged him tightly, and then she said happily, "what about the baby? Is the baby back?"


    "Now you only have children in your heart, don''t you?" the hoarse voice came from the dark, and it was a bit gloomy, and I could smell the milk smell in my breath.


    Qi Jinnian is stunned. In the palm of her hand, he feels numb and numb. She reaches out to turn on the bedside lamp. She can see Gu Tianqing''s face clearly.


    Can''t help but, heartache and awe.


    He was so thin that she touched his face and touched it with her forehead: "it''s really hard for you these days, but it''s the baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing gritted his teeth and glared at her. Qi Jinnian''s eyes were full of hope. They were so close together that their breath was intertwined. He opened his mouth and kissed her soft lips --


    "um -" Qi Jinnian''s eyes widened, but soon, his body slowly relaxed.


    After life and death, let her cherish the time when two people can be together. She hugs his neck and is deeply attached to his sudden tenderness.


    What do not want to ask, this moment, just want to so nestle together.


    For a long time, Gu Tianqing released her. Now her body can''t bear any tossing. Two heads are close to each other, calling out the lingering breath. After breathing more smoothly, Qi Jinnian starts to speak again. But when she opens her mouth, she says, "where''s the baby."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing glared at her fiercely. Qi Jinnian knew his dissatisfaction, but he was really worried about him. So he shook his arm, "tell me, baby."


    "Still in the hospital. In a few days, you will return home with her."


    Gu Tianqing also wanted to bring the child here, but considering her physical condition and Qi Jinnian''s physical condition, it would be too much trouble, so he decided to leave her in the hospital and take off with Qi Jinnian to return home in a few days.


    Qi Jinnian was very surprised: "so you left the baby alone in the hospital?"


    "It''s OK. Haofeng is still there, and my mother is there. It will be OK."


    "But --"


    "no, but, aren''t you going to suck milk? It''s time, hurry up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian heard the speech, suddenly stiff, and just now she was so casual in front of his face, undressed.


    See her no action, Gu Tianqing pick eyebrows: "or say, you think I serve you better?"


    "Hooligans! You''re a total ten hooligan


    "No pain?" When he pinched it gently, Qi Jinnian felt cold.


    "I''ll check for the baby first. Is there any problem with the ration?"


    "Ah - pain -" the sharp pain gradually spread to the four limbs of the body.


    However, practice has proved that there is still a big difference between adults and children. Children have no teeth and will not hurt their mother, while men -


    GU Tianqing looked at her in agony and finally gave up. It seems that some things can not be done by his heart. He had to stare at her deeply: "come on yourself, I will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 745

    When Qi Jinnian came to an end, he felt much more comfortable. When he looked back, he found that Gu Tianqing was still staring at himself. He immediately blushed and said, "you don''t sleep?"


    "Oh, wait for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then sleep. "


    He came to her day and night. Qi Jinnian''s heart was not only moved but also moved. He also lay down beside her and held her. Qi Jinnian felt the warm and familiar breath in his body, and his heart slowly relaxed.


    Three days later, Qi Jinnian can''t wait. She has been urging Gu Tianqing. Even if she doesn''t return home, she wants to see her baby.


    Gu Tianqing felt almost the same, so he called and asked the hospital in California, is the baby''s physical condition suitable for discharge? After receiving a positive reply, he agreed to return to China.


    "Great." At this moment, Qi Jinnian felt what it was to return home like an arrow. His body seemed to be completely well in an instant, walking like wind.


    "Slow down! Put on your clothes Looking at Qi Jinnian''s appearance, ye Jia can''t help but remind her in the back, "ah, you are still in the confinement now. You can''t blow the wind. Pay attention to keep warm."


    "Yes, I know." now Qi Jinnian listens to them, hoping that she can board the plane quickly and see her baby quickly.


    Ye Jia chuckles and can''t help complaining to Gu Tianqing: "you take care of your wife."


    Gu Tianqing gave her a sigh and put a hat on her. After being satisfied with all the equipment, he took her out of the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian grabs Gu Tianqing''s hand when he sees the plane soaring into the sky all the way.


    When he found out, he turned to look at her. Qi Jinnian''s face looked nervous. He laughed and pulled at the corners of his mouth and said, "before, Yunyao brought me here. I was also on this plane. I looked at the vast sky outside and thought that I would never go back again. I was really scared and scared at that time."


    This experience was a nightmare that she could not forget all her life. When she thought about it, Gu Tianqing could not help but grip her hand. Qi Jinnian calmed down a little and then said, "now what about Yunyao people? Is she OK?"


    "She''s in hospital, and Lu Shenxing is with her."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian gave a low reply. Some of them didn''t know what to say, because they had already had a psychological shadow.


    Gu Tianqing was silent for a long time before he opened his mouth: "do you hate her?"


    Qi Jinnian is also silent, Gu Tianqing said: "well, don''t think about it."


    "Not much hate, but I''m afraid. Lying on the operating table and watching them snatch the baby, I can''t help it. I''m really scared. I''ll never see a child in my life. " At the thought of this, Qi Jinnian''s body couldn''t help shaking.


    That kind of despair, that kind of cone heart eroding pain, she really did not have the courage to experience again.


    "Well, it''s OK." Gu Tianqing hugged her, "sleep, wake up, you can see the baby."


    "Yes."


    Although it was about the same time, there was still an hour delay. When Qi Jinnian''s plane landed, the baby had not come.


    They were waiting at the airport.


    Ye Jiaqing took the water cup and said, "sit down here and I''ll pour you a cup of hot water."


    "Good."


    The hot water was a little far away. She had to walk a lot to find it. When she came out, she looked up and saw a tall man standing opposite. The whole time and space seemed to change in an instant.


    She''s in a trance, some can''t herself.


    The man in front of him was tall and thin, and his cheekbones on both sides were spitting out. However, he was wearing a black windbreaker and could not cover his handsome.


    "Jiaqing, long time no see."


    Ye Jiaqing heard himself say: "Hi, Shaochen, so coincidentally, you are here."


    Eileen Chang once said that she met the people you met among thousands of people. In the boundless wilderness of thousands of years, she happened to catch up with her. There was nothing else to say. She asked, "Oh, are you here too?"


    Unfortunately, the vast sea of people, their meeting, is destined to be a missed fate.


    "Well, Jinnian is still waiting for me. I''ll go first." She clenched the water cup in her hand, lowered her head, and passed by him quickly, walking in a hurry. Huo Shaochen just stood in the same place and did nothing, so she watched her back, and gradually went away.


    Zhu Yuan pushes the luggage cart to come over. Ye Jia is in a panic and bumps into her.


    "Ah --"


    "sorry."


    They were very surprised to meet each other.


    Ye Jiaqing recognized Zhu Yuan, and compared with the past, Zhu Yuan is much more mature. In fact, they are really together. Ye Jia nods and leaves quickly,


    Zhu Yuan wants to say something, but it is too late,


    finally, he can only walk up to Huo Shaochen and look at him bitterly: "you didn''t tell her, did you?"


    "Cough, cough." Huo Shaochen suddenly coughed.Although Zhu Yuan was angry, he gently patted him on the back: "why didn''t you tell her?"


    "Why not? It''s good. Yuan, you are really grown up. "


    "You -" Zhu Yuan was angry, but looking at his appearance, he couldn''t help red eyes, "don''t say, let''s go back first."


    -


    Ye Jiaqing handed the hot water cup to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian soon found out what was wrong with her, took her hand and said, "Jiaqing, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Jia shook his head, but Qi Jinnian looked very busy. "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianqing is not here. Ye Jia sits down beside Qi Jinnian, hesitates for a moment and tells her, "I just met Shao Chen."


    "What? Where it is. "


    Ye Jiaqing held down her hand and did not let her look around. He waved: "in the hot water area, with Zhu Yuan."


    "Really, don''t think about it. Things are over. No matter who he is with, it''s a happy ending. You can live with Su Haofeng in the future."


    Ye Jiaqing first gave a well, then beat her fist: "hate, who wants to live with him."


    "So you don''t want to live with him. Ha ha, he must be sad when he knows."


    Ye Jiaqing stares at her, and Qi Jinnian chuckles. Time travels very fast in their conversation. Until Qi Jinnian hears the news of the flight landing on the radio, ye Jiaqing cheers, and they quickly walk towards the exit.


    But because Qi Jinnian''s knife edge was not completely good, she did not walk fast. However, her heart had completely flown out and stood on tiptoe and looked forward to it.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 746

    Ye Jiaqing was also quite excited: "my daughter is coming back. It''s really good. Su Haofeng, this guy, is so slow. He doesn''t come out yet."


    Gu Tianqing also did not know when, came to Qi Jinnian''s side and pressed her shoulders: "don''t be excited, just have a look."


    How could she not be excited? They had been separated for half a month from the birth of the child, but she had been struggling to suppress it.


    The VIP channel is taken, so there are not many people.


    Finally, in the long-awaited expectation, I saw a medical team come out, headed by Su Haofeng, holding a small cradle in his hand. Inside, a small baby was sleeping quietly on his stomach. Behind him, the whole medical team escorted her along the way.


    Qi Jinnian was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. His hands were shaking.


    Ye Jiaqing also stands on tiptoe to see clearly.


    Su Haofeng handed the cradle to Qi Jinnian and said with a smile, "the task is completed perfectly. Please review it."


    This is her daughter. This is her daughter who has lived in her stomach for eight months. Her face looks wrinkled because she is thin and has no meat. However, no mother would think her child ugly. Qi Jinnian''s tears suddenly fell without any sign.


    At this time, the child who had been sleeping quietly suddenly seemed to have a sense, and even slowly opened his eyes.


    She has no sight now, but Qi Jinnian thinks that the child is looking at her.


    "I, can I hold her?" With tears in his eyes, Qi Jinnian consulted the medical group behind him.


    The chief doctor told her, "of course, you are the mother of the child. If you don''t, who will hold it?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, she immediately showed her joy. However, it was her first time to hold a baby. She had no experience. She was very careful. The doctor behind gave her correct guidance. Soon, Qi Jinnian started.


    The child is really good and quiet. Maybe she smelled the smell of milk on Qi Jinnian''s body, and even automatically arched her chest, which made Qi Jinnian almost unable to hold her and was quite embarrassed.


    Then he could only see the doctor on one side for help. The doctor explained, "it doesn''t matter. The baby is hungry. She hasn''t drunk milk all the way. You are a mother. You have milk smell on your body. It''s the child''s instinct to look for milk."


    I see.


    The doctor pointed to the side of the mother and baby room and said, "go there, you haven''t fed the baby, get familiar with it first."


    "Yes."


    A female doctor followed Qi Jinnian to go in. Ye Jiaqing was also going to go in. However, Gu Tianqing pushed her away. Su Haofeng helped Ye Jiaqing''s body and took her arm: "Hey, what are you doing for fun? If you want to milk a baby like this, we''ll have one at home."


    Ye Jiaqing''s face suddenly turned red. An angry abductor bumped into Su Haofeng''s stomach: "hooligan! What nonsense


    "I don''t have any nonsense." Su Haofeng rubbed his stomach and saw that ye Jiaqing''s ear roots were also stained with a thin layer of transparent halo. His heart moved and he could not help but kiss him directly in front of so many people in front of the public.


    Ye Jiaqing is surprised and struggles to push him away. However, the people next to him automatically turn their heads and avoid him. Su Haofeng holds her tightly and is very involved. The collision between her lips and teeth is like the touch of her heart. Ye Jiaqing is panting and her body is softened.


    They haven''t seen each other for more than half a month. It''s normal that they miss each other.


    And inside the mother and baby room.


    Under the guidance of doctors, Qi Jinnian completed his first breast feeding.


    The baby is very young, holding it in her hand, one hand can hold it, but her breast sucking strength is not light, and it is more powerful than the sucking machine. I don''t know how much, because she has no teeth. As soon as her upper and lower jaw reaches, she firmly drags her. Her small mouth chirps, playing her natural instinct.


    But her movements were stiff and she did not dare to touch her.


    The doctor said, "you should relax, so that the child can relax. It''s OK. The baby is not as fragile as you think. You are her mother. She will naturally be attached to you and get along with you for a while."


    "Thank you, doctor." The baby''s arm is as thick as a finger, but such a small child has gone through life and death. As soon as she was born, she was separated from her flesh and bones. Now, she finally returned to her side safely. Qi Jinnian could not help but bow his head and kiss the child''s face again and again.


    Because Qi Jinnian is physically inconvenient, Gu Tianqing finally leaves with his child in his arms.


    When he arrived at the gate of the airport, Su Haofeng took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said to them, "OK, we are finished. We will not join in the fun. I will take my wife home to sleep. Goodbye."


    Ye Jia flushed, but did not resist. After kissing the baby, he said goodbye to Qi Jinnian, got on Su Haofeng''s car and left.


    -


    Fu family.


    Everything is ready.


    The old lady rubbed her hands and walked back and forth at the gate. She kept murmuring: "how come you haven''t come yet? How come you haven''t come yet."At this time of the day, Fu Chenguang must have reprimanded his old woman. But today, he is very depressed. Standing at one side of the window, he can see the situation at the gate. At the same time, he is also worried. How can he not come? How can he not come.


    Fu Qingliu did not come back and stayed in the United States with Lu Shenxing to accompany Gu Yunyao.


    So the house was cold and deserted, with only two old people.


    Thinking about this, Fu Chenguang sighed.


    "You''re OK. Sigh." The old lady looked at Fu Chenguang and frowned.


    "Yunyao -" Fu Chenguang frowned.


    He only started, and the old lady''s mood suddenly became gloomy: "well, what are you talking about? This is the end of the matter. When Jinnian comes back, don''t you know that?"


    Fu Chenguang was silent.


    A su excitedly ran in from outside: "master, madam, come, Tianqing young master, they are back!"


    "Here it is?" The old lady almost jumped up and couldn''t wait to go out.


    Fu Chenguang is also, the old general who has been commanding and commanding all his life is also a rare joy.


    When I am old, I hope my children and grandchildren will be full. It''s a pity that their Fu family is really poor.


    Qi Jinnian sat in the car and looked at the two straight old men with gray hair in front of him. His eyes were slightly moist.


    The moment the door opened, the old lady first cared about Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, can you still stand it?"


    "It''s OK, grandma." She said to Fu Chenguang on one side, "grandfather."


    Fu Chenguang nodded: "the child, quickly hold down to let me see."

 Chapter 747

    Gu Tianqing comes down with the baby in his arms.


    "Oh, my darling." The old lady cheered and ran up, "come on, let Grandma have a look."


    After sleeping all the way, the child slowly opened his eyes. Although he didn''t open them very much, this one eye was enough to make the old lady happy.


    Just because of premature delivery, jaundice is relatively high, stay in the incubator for a long time, so it looks a little dark, but this does not damage the old lady and Fu Chenguang like her.


    "Let me see." Fu Chenguang and the old lady began to rob the children.


    "You should be careful. You should be careful." The old lady is really worried. Every word is full of instructions.


    "Yes, I know." Fu Chenguang was tired of listening, but he was really careful and careful.


    The old lady turned her head and said to Qi Jinnian, "come on, Jinnian, don''t stand here any more. Come on, follow me quickly. You''re not out of the month. Take good care of it. You know, ASU, don''t go in Jinnian."


    "Come on, young lady, this way."


    "Thank you, aunt su."


    -


    Su Haofeng takes Ye Jia back.


    Along the way, the car drove very fast, accompanied by Ye Jiaqing''s screaming all the way, and finally got home safely.


    This half month, for her, it was really a mess. Now I just want to go to bed and have a good sleep. It''s only when her front foot steps into the door that Su Haofeng pushes her to the wall.


    The kisses also came down.


    "Well --" she uttered a thin exhortation, her hands were raised by him, there was no power to parry.


    The sky thunders and the earth fires.


    It was out of control.


    When I buy clothes from the living room to the living room, I don''t think it''s a bad thing to buy clothes from Haojia''s bedroom to the living room. I don''t think it''s a bad thing to buy clothes from the sofa on the left side of the living room


    "Hooligan!"


    "Yes, I''m doing hooligan things to you now."


    Su Haofeng''s lips fell on Ye Jiaqing''s ear and whispered, "Jiaqing, let''s have a baby, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to... "


    "But I want it. I want you. I want children."


    "Don''t say it --"


    "no, I''m going to say, let''s have a baby."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Do you want to come in?"


    "Ah, here it is!"


    Soon, the two people''s voices are down, only the infinite love of spring.


    As for the question of whether to have children, we have not discussed why.


    -


    Qi Jinnian has just entered the mode of confinement with children, which is really a painful and happy thing.


    Children sleep irregularly. They wake up when they say they wake up, and they sleep when they say they sleep.


    Before Qi Jinnian wanted to have children around. After experiencing it, she knew how tired she was.


    Moreover, they were too old to take care of the old lady at any time. Qi Jinnian could not be too tired. Gu Tianqing became the main force to take care of the children.


    In just three days, Gu Tianqing has become a full-time babysitter from a high-energy president who can''t do anything at first. He is proficient in everything from soaking milk to changing diapers.


    It is said that her daughter is a little lover of her father''s previous life. Qi Jinnian looks after Tianqing from time to time, but she is happy, and she can''t help smiling.


    It''s just that it''s not a long-term plan to go on like this. Gu Tianqing has a good sleep these days, and his black eyes are black.


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing came to see the baby. When they saw Gu Tianqing, Su Haofeng almost didn''t dare to admit: "Damn it, what''s going on, Tianqing, you''ve become a national treasure now."


    Gu Tianqing''s face was gloomy, and he gave Su Haofeng a look: "be quiet. You can''t afford to wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng''s mouth twitches.


    Ye Jiaqing sat beside Qi Jinnian''s bed and asked her, "are you better? What''s the matter, is the baby good or not? "


    "It''s OK. I look good when I don''t cry or make noise." But if you cry


    Su Haofeng looked at them, suddenly felt like a disaster film, and then patted his thigh: "I said, why don''t you find a sister-in-law? Why are you so tired?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at him bitterly. How could he not have thought of such a simple thing.


    On the first day of Qi Jinnian''s return, Gu Tianqing finds his sister-in-law, but after a day''s consideration, Gu Tianqing lets people go.


    A good sister-in-law is not so early. The new sister-in-law doesn''t come here until the afternoon. Moreover, he paid a high salary to dig it from other people''s homes.


    Su Haofeng took a breath: "it''s so troublesome."


    Ye Jia choked him: "do you think it''s easy for you to give birth to a child in your mind?""Hehe, hehe." Su Haofeng was speechless.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help rolling her eyes, and she had nothing to say to him.


    Suddenly, the baby began to cry.


    Gu Tianqing almost reflexive, went to the bed, first looked at her diaper, found no urine, said to Qi Jinnian: "should be hungry."


    "Well, almost. I''ll give her something to eat."


    If you want to feed milk, you have to clear the market.


    Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing came to the living room downstairs. The old lady brought fruit and a bowl of fish soup and said, "you two, sit down first. I''ll go up and have a look at Jinnian."


    "Well, grandma, do as you please." Su Haofeng said with a smile.


    Gu Tianqing leaned back on the sofa. For such a short time, he even took a nap.


    Su Haofeng speechless, in his body pushed a, Gu Tianqing wake up, glared at him: "do what."


    "Shit, are you so tired? I''m afraid no one will believe that if you say it out, President Gu, who can stay up for three days and three nights at work, will fall down at the same time? "


    "Well, you''ll talk sarcastically."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m learning from you. "


    "Learning from scriptures? You''ve got a lot. You''ve got a lot. You don''t have to take it from me Gu Tianqing glanced at his pants at random, Su Haofeng immediately covered it with his hand, "I depend on you, how can you be so dirty."


    Gu Tianqing snorted and poured himself a cup of coffee to refresh himself. During this period of time, he turned his neck, and Su Haofeng said in the back: "ah, give me a cup of coffee, too."


    "You don''t have a hand?"


    Su Haofeng was not angry. He ran over and poured himself a cup. Then he said with a smile: "look at you, I dare not let Ye Jia give birth to a child."


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "people are willing to give you birth, you say it again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll show you later. Well, to get to the point, I''m here today to tell you that Rongjing is going to have a big move! "


    -


    today''s update is here, ha, the school will start soon, and you are ready to baa

 Chapter 748

    "I see."


    Su Haofeng said a lot, to the end, but in exchange for Gu Tianqing such a light floating sentence.


    "No, that''s how you react?" Su Haofeng couldn''t believe it.


    Gu Tianqing hands on the legs, from the sofa to stand up: "I went to see the baby, you are free."


    "No, I --" Su Haofeng felt that he was a little vain to be a villain. He was so anxious that he dared to care for Tianqing at all?


    Gu Tianqing went to the stairway and saw Su Haofeng sitting on the sofa. His face hated iron but not steel. He slightly hooked his lips: "it''s not appropriate to talk here. I''ll go to your bar in the evening to talk about it. It''s called cold and deep."


    Su Haofeng reaction came over, immediately clapped his hands: "good, must make."


    In the evening, the moon sister-in-law employed by Gu Tianqing finally arrived.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the moon sister-in-law''s familiar embrace child, amuses the child, also helps her massage, finally is a long sigh of relief.


    The moon sister-in-law knew at a glance that she was really experienced and easy-going. Qi Jinnian thought that she had finally seen the Savior.


    With sister-in-law''s help, the old lady asked her to take her children downstairs and let Qi Jinnian have a good rest upstairs.


    Qi Jinnian lay on the bed, tired and soon became confused.


    Gu Tianqing came over with a cup of warm boiled water and the medicine she wanted to take in her hand. Qi Jinnian shook his head: "you can keep it. I don''t want to eat now. I just want to sleep."


    "Now, it''s not good when the water is cold. Come on, open your mouth."


    Qi Jinnian narrowed her eyes and took a look at Gu Tianqing. She was surprised to find that he had taken a bath, all the scurf had been wiped off, and he had changed his shirt and suit, which could not find a wrinkle. She sat up with a strong drowsiness, took the pills in his hand, swallowed them, and then asked, "are you going out?"


    "Well, I made an appointment with Haofeng at night to talk about something."


    "Oh, but aren''t you tired?" He is no more relaxed than her these days. Qi Jinnian feels that he is going to become a dog. Unexpectedly, he still has the spirit to go out to meet friends.


    "Well, you have a rest. I''ll be back early."


    Qi Jinnian blushed slightly: "I don''t mean that. It''s OK. You go. It doesn''t matter if you come back later."


    Gu Tianqing raises eyebrow: "do you mean that I don''t go home at night?"


    "Well, no, of course I didn''t mean that." The more he said, the more he described, the more black he was. Qi Jinnian pulled the quilt to cover himself. "You go quickly, go quickly."


    -


    in the bar, the lights are full of wine and wine.


    Su Haofeng sat on the sofa, gently twisting his body. His expression was the most relaxed in this period of time. Looking at the beautiful women walking around in short skirts, he whistled happily.


    Some familiar girls, seeing him back, came to him with their glasses and buttocks.


    In the past, Su Haofeng usually took people directly into his arms, but today, he pushed people away, pointed to the position next to him and said, "ah, drinking is OK, famous grass has already had its owner, so you can''t have a fight with you any more."


    "Really, the millennial prodigal is going to land, too?" The girl laughed and joked.


    Su Haofeng did not want to face a lift forehead bangs: "this childe has never been under the sea, how come to shore a say."


    When they heard this, they could not help laughing.


    Several girls touched a cup with him, and they were also very amused: "OK, congratulations to Mr. Su. I don''t know which beauty is so good and virtuous. It''s really meritorious to accept your evil."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you talk or chat


    Several people looked at each other with a smile and left with their glasses.


    Su Haofeng sat on the sofa. He could not help himself. Looking at Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing on one side, he felt that he was quite innocent: "you said, what did she say just now? Why did you hear that so harsh?"


    "Big truth." Gu Tianqing shallow sip a mouthful of wine, "general loyal words, listen to a few times to get used to."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look at him Su Haofeng is depressed and confronts Fu Hanshen on one side. It turns out that Fu Hanshen is holding a glass of wine. He seems to be wandering in the emptiness of his mind. He looks at the crazy people on the dance floor and has no focus at all.


    Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing have a look at each other. Since Qin Luo left, Fu Hanshen has lost his soul. No matter what he does, he seems absent-minded and does not care about anything.


    Fu''s mother was anxious to arrange a blind date for him. He was indifferent. He did not say a word more than to go to work step by step and help her mother treat her.


    Fu''s mother was very anxious and disappointed, and her condition deteriorated quickly, but Fu Hanshen still did not have any indication.


    His heart, with Qin Luo''s departure, seems to be dead, about is really dead.


    It''s like entering the cold winter and there''s no grass.


    "Deep cold." Gu Tianqing uttered a voice and finally drew his attention back.


    He said, "you say, I listen.""Listen to a fart, Tianqing asks you how your mother is, do you really hear it?"


    Fu Hanshen''s slender and clean Fingerbone held the transparent wine cup and drank all the contents in the glass. Only then did he reply: "not very ideal."


    Although he is a doctor himself, what he can do in the face of the birth and death of his relatives is very limited.


    "Let''s go and have a look sometime tomorrow." Gu Tianqing said.


    Fu Hanshen did not object: "at will."


    "Do you have any contact with Qin Luo I know I shouldn''t ask, but Su Haofeng''s mouth is so cheap that he can''t hide his words. It''s just that he doesn''t open the pot and mention the pot.


    Fu Hanshen looked at them and knew that they were also concerned about themselves, so he said, "there is no contact, but I know where she is."


    No matter where she went, who she met and what she did, he knew it clearly. He just did not accompany her side, but his heart, with her far away.


    "You really - since you are so reluctant, why do you have to divorce? It''s just a child. You are a doctor yourself. It''s not easy to have a child."


    "Haofeng, she is too depressed. If you go out for a walk, it''s like letting her relax. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think it''s the same if you''re divorced


    Gu Tianqing pushed the wine bottle in front of him: "there is no wine, go and get the wine."


    Su Haofeng is more sensitive in some aspects, and slow in some aspects. After listening to Gu Tianqing''s words, he actually took the wine.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "don''t you plan to make it public?"


    "No plan for the time being. Let her go for a while," Fu Hanshen said with a smile on his face. "I haven''t told you yet. Congratulations."


    He held out the bottle and Gu Tianqing touched him: "thank you. Do you know about the Rong family?"

 Chapter 749

    Ye Jiaqing plans to go back to the countryside to see her grandmother these days, so he comes to the supermarket while he has time in the evening.


    I pushed a cart, and before long, I filled half of it.


    Su Haofeng originally asked her to go to the bar with him, but she thought it was boring. A group of big men were together, and she was only a woman. It was not very interesting. It was better to push a cart and gallop freely in the supermarket.


    In the evening, when he met a supermarket sale, ye Jiaqing was naturally not willing to give in, and was very happy to compete with a group of aunts.


    Even if he only snatched a pumpkin, it was only four yuan, and ye Jiaqing felt that he had made it.


    Then all the fruit areas began to discount, and some people started to sell them loudly. The group of people who were just buying vegetables suddenly flocked to them. Ye Jia didn''t fall behind. Finally, the victory was full and the cart added a lot of things.


    In fact, the discount at night is not necessarily bad, as long as you can choose, it is still very good.


    Ye Jiaqing managed to squeeze out of the crowd and went to the seasoning area. She only wanted the soy sauce. Even if she stood on tiptoe, she couldn''t get it. She reached out several times. Suddenly, a big hand reached out from behind her. As soon as she took it easily, she took the soy sauce down and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Ye Jiaqing looked at the soy sauce bottle, then the pair of excessively white and slender fingers, for a time, did not have the courage to look up.


    "Take it." The man''s voice is gentle and mellow, like the spring breeze in May, warm and warm.


    Ye Jiaqing took over the soy sauce bottle and finally summoned up the courage to look up: "Shaochen, what a coincidence."


    I didn''t expect to meet Huo Shaochen so soon.


    Huo Shaochen looked at her, calm, even with a trace of doting, he gently smile: "yes, it''s so clever, you also come to buy things."


    He only carried a basket. There were not many things in it. Compared with Ye Jiaqing''s dazzling array of bath products, he was not worth mentioning.


    Ye Jiaqing was embarrassed to scratch his ear: "the sale, it seems to buy too much."


    "That''s how you always live." Huo Shaochen is really sentimental. Ye Jiaqing''s attitude towards life is always careful.


    Ye Jiaqing was said to be blushing. She was not sure whether Huo Shaochen was praising or demeaning.


    "Well, I''ll wait in line to check out." The supermarket closes at ten, and it''s already more than nine o''clock. There''s a long line there. She nibbles her lower lip and says quickly.


    "Come on, I''ll go too."


    "Oh."


    This time when she was walking with Huo Shaochen, ye Jiaqing suddenly felt very nervous. Some unclear emotions were inside, and her joints holding the handlebar of the cart turned pale.


    But she did not know what she was nervous about. She only felt that Huo Shaochen, who was beside her, brought her great pressure.


    He was just behind her. Ye Jiaqing wanted to say something earlier, but he also felt that he had no choice but to give up.


    The team was very slow. It was her turn. She quickly bent down to put the things on the counter, but after taking some, she found that her hands were not long enough. From the back of the car, it was impossible to bend down to take out all the things inside.


    Huo Shaochen said, "I''ll come."


    Ye Jiaqing had to let go. He was tall and had long hands. He took everything out easily.


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    She bought too many. After checking out, she carried two big bags alone. At this time, Huo Shaochen took the two bags in the past: "I''ll come."


    "No, I can." Ye Jiaqing felt that although it was a little difficult, she could not mention it. Huo Shaochen had helped her a lot, and she was very sorry.


    "What''s more polite to me? Let''s still be friends. Where do you live, I''ll take you back." Huo Shaochen said incomparably calm, ye Jiaqing looked at him, refused to say in any case can not say, can only light a head.


    The car was in the underground garage. Not long after it was driven out, ye Jiaqing''s stomach suddenly made a murmur, which was very clear in the quiet car.


    "Hungry?"


    She lifted her hair in front of her ear to the back of her ear, and her face was slightly hot: "it''s a little bit." I had my supper early. I''m really hungry now.


    On both sides of the road, there are many night stands.


    Huo Shaochen said: "just in time, I''m also hungry, accompany me to eat something."


    Barbecue is also a favorite of Ye Jiaqing, especially now that the car window is open, cumin flavor on both sides of the road often gets into the car, which makes her eat her fingers and secrete saliva.


    Huo Shaochen pulled over and stopped the car and said to her, "get out of the car."


    Ye Jiaqing hesitated for a moment, but still followed.


    Huo Shaochen chose a relatively large barbecue shop, and there is a large choice of porridge in casserole.


    "You can order what you want. You''re welcome." A wide range of food was placed in front of her, and ye Jia was excited. Huo Shaochen looked at her with a smile and told the waiter to order a pot of fish porridge.Although she felt a little embarrassed, she would be more embarrassed if she continued to be less calm. Therefore, ye Jiaqing tried to adjust her attitude and regard it as a gathering of friends. She was quite calm and ordered a lot of things she liked to eat. Then she turned to Huo Shaochen and asked, "what do you want?"


    Huo Shaochen said: "I''m free. You can choose what you like."


    She once, so crazy infatuated with this man, of course, is also clear about his preferences, so also helped him to order a, and then asked him: "do you want spicy?"


    Asked, she laughed: "OK, I know, slightly spicy."


    After ordering the dishes, they found a table to sit down. The night wind was cool and blowing on their bodies, but it was a bit refreshing. The boss also sent a bunch of ice beer. Ye Jiaqing cheered the boss, and immediately filled them with a cup.


    It''s no wonder that people say that things are easy to talk about at the wine table. With the ice beer, she also feels that she has put down a lot of the burden in her heart. She held a beer cup and said to Huo Shaochen, "let''s have a drink, Shaochen."


    "Good."


    After a sip of cold beer, her pores seemed to be shrinking violently. Ye Jia couldn''t help but squint at the heat, and their conversation boxes slowly opened.


    "Jiaqing, is he good to you?"


    Ye Jiaqing was stunned for a moment, looked at Huo Shaochen, and finally nodded at me: "he is very good to me, Shaochen, I --"


    "OK," Huo Shaochen stopped her from saying, "don''t apologize to me, I don''t need it, Jiaqing, as long as you live a good and happy life, I have nothing to do with it."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 750

    For a moment, ye Jia was extremely sad and tangled with emotions. She wanted to cry for me inexplicably. Through the smell of smoke from the barbecue, the face of the man she had been in love with for many years was gradually blurred.


    "Don''t cry." Huo Shaochen handed her a paper towel, and ye Jia leaned over and said, "I didn''t cry. It''s that smoky eye."


    Huo Shaochen kept a spoiled smile.


    The barbecue and porridge are all here.


    "Eat it," Huo said.


    The color was golden and the aroma was delicious. Ye Jiaqing picked up some strings of vegetarians and put them in his hand: "here, these are for you. You can also eat them."


    "Good."


    She immediately bit a string of chicken wings. Although it was slightly spicy, it was still spicy. Ye Jiaqing looked at Huo Shaochen with some worry: "can you eat it? If you feel spicy, don''t eat it."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Well."


    They sat on the side of the road chatting until late at night. There seemed to be fewer people on the horse. Ye Jiaqing was surprised that it was very late.


    Take out the mobile phone, there are more than a dozen missed calls, all from Su Haofeng. She grinned, her stomach was round, and she burped.


    Huo Shaochen''s face was warm and moist: "almost, I''ll send you back."


    At this time, Su Haofeng''s phone came again, and the mobile phone screen also lit up. Ye Jiaqing said to Huo Shaochen, "wait a moment." I''ll pick up the phone.


    "Ye Jiaqing, where did you die for me?" Su Haofeng''s voice is surprisingly loud. Even if ye Jiaqing takes his mobile phone away from his ear, he can still hear Su Haofeng''s roar.


    She frowned at me and said, "where else can I die, you can enjoy yourself, and you won''t allow me to come out and eat early."


    "Are you eating supper? Where is it? I''ll go and pick you up now


    "No more." In case Su Haofeng came over and saw Huo Shaochen Ye Jiaqing, he said, "I''m going back. Do you want something to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, I''m not hungry. Where are you? I''ll pick you up." Su Haofeng is very insistent, ye Jiaqing had to send positioning to him, he said after reading, "I will arrive in ten minutes."


    "Oh --"


    looking back, I found that most of Huo Shaochen was involved in the twilight. At first glance, she felt that he was going to disappear. Suddenly, she was shocked and shook the picture. Only then did she realize that it seemed to be her illusion. How could a good person disappear.


    After hanging up Su Haofeng''s phone call, she went to Huo Shaochen, embarrassed and said, "Shaochen, that, or you go first, Su Haofeng comes to pick me up."


    "Well, be careful." To help her take down the things she bought in the supermarket, Huo Shaochen said goodbye to her very gentlemanly and decent.


    Ye Jia thought, it''s good to be friends and do their job.


    She sent him to get on the bus, but when he opened the car door, he suddenly turned around, caught her in his arms.


    Ye Jia leans in a daze and suddenly feels numb.


    Huo Shaochen held her tightly and almost crushed her bones: "Shao Shao Chen... "


    At this time, Huo Shaochen had already let her go, and his smile was full of sadness: "Jiaqing, promise me, in any case, to be happy."


    At this moment, ye Jiaqing felt a trace of farewell. She could not help but feel pain in her heart. Looking at Huo Shaochen, she felt sad and wanted to cry: "Shaochen, what''s the matter with you? Why do you say such words? Shaochen, you --" she subconsciously grasped his sleeve. It was just her subconscious action, as if it could prevent him from disappearing.


    But not far away, but there was a dazzling car lights came, not long, an angry man figure rushed from the car, is to pick up her Su Haofeng.


    He strode towards this side. Huo Shaochen pulled his sleeve out of her hand and touched her head with a smile: "silly girl, I wish you happiness and happiness all your life. I''ll go first. "


    "Shao Chen --" he turned around, got on the bus and left. Ye Jia walked forward two steps inexplicably. The last smile he looked back through the window made her feel heartbroken and breathless.


    What''s the matter with her? Why is she so miserable, miserable and tearful.


    Su Haofeng arrived in front of her, far away, saw her and Huo Shaochen embrace together, and then saw her pull his sleeve, already very angry with me, waiting for ye Jiaqing to explain to her, did not expect that when he approached, ye Jiaqing suddenly burst into tears, followed closely, squatted on the ground, crying.


    "I..." Su Haofeng that full of complaints, are dead against the throat, this is what, "you in the villain first report? I didn''t say anything. What are you crying about? "


    For a long time, Su Haofeng sighed helplessly, squatted on the ground and handed her a tissue.


    Yeah, what is she crying about.


    But now Shaochen''s dream of returning to reality is too heavy for them.Lifting his tearful eyes and looking at the man squatting in front of him, ye Jia said with a choking voice: "Su Haofeng, I eat too much, I have a stomachache, you hold me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Haofeng first carried her to the car, and then came back to carry the big bag of things. When he returned to the car, ye Jiaqing''s tears had almost been collected.


    Then he asked, "stop crying? So I can talk? "


    "No, I know what you want to say, but it''s not what you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say, how do you know what I think. "


    "Don''t you mean to say that I went to the supermarket with him and ate supper together? Why are you holding them together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at her face calm appearance, Su Haofeng surprised also feel that he is not too unreasonable, is not thinking too much.


    "We are saying goodbye," Ye Jiaqing said the last three words, inexplicably heavy, "I''m saying goodbye to my youth, I''m saying goodbye to my past."


    Huo Shaochen, however, drove home all the way. On the way home, he faintly felt that his stomach was suffering badly. The doctor said that he could not eat spicy food at all, but could only eat light food. But this evening, he still made an exception


    However, he saw her smile, her tears, such a colorful and vivid face. He knew what he should be far away from, but he could not help but get close to her. He only thought that the fragrance of her body seemed to be still floating in her breath, but his consciousness gradually became blurred

 Chapter 751

    Huo Shaochen has not come back, Zhu Yuan is waiting downstairs, full of worries.


    In the evening, he suddenly said that he would go to the supermarket and buy something. She would have gone with him, but he refused. He said that he was not really a waste man, so she had to let him go alone.


    In fact, she is very clear that he is for the sake of Ye Jia, but these years, she followed Huo Shaochen, really sensible, it is not before the person is coquettish, especially now such a time, she just hope that he can live a little happy.


    Sister left, Huo Shaochen may really be her only relative in the world.


    She had been crying and scolding, but at the end of the day, she found out that when her relatives wanted to leave, she would feel so miserable. She gradually understood that when her sister left, what kind of mentality Huo Shaochen was to send him away.


    She was really too ignorant at that time. It was not easy for him to meet a girl who came into his heart again, but was stirred by her.


    If she could choose again, she thought she would smile and bless them, at least for now, without seeing him tortured and tormented.


    The empty, lonely and dazzling lights suddenly strayed from afar. She blocked the lights with her hand, and then looked at it again. She saw a black cross-country car, like a roaring lion, rushed fiercely.


    She was startled and avoided the danger, but recognized that it was Huo Shaochen''s car.


    The car didn''t turn off, just the handbrake. Zhu Yuan rushed forward and opened the door, but saw Huo Shaochen lying on the steering wheel, frowning painfully.


    "Brother in law -" Zhu Yuan''s panicked cry broke the peace of the night.


    -


    Ye Jiaqing explained without any concealment, but even so, Su Haofeng was still uncomfortable with their meeting.


    "No more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t do anything. Why can''t I see you For Su Haofeng''s words, ye Jiaqing suddenly frowned.


    Su Haofeng is not happy: "so you still want to see."


    "Sometimes I can''t decide to meet by chance. We are ordinary friends now. Can''t ordinary friends meet each other? Besides, what did I say when you met those Yingying Yanyan? Can you stop being so overbearing


    "I''m overbearing? It''s just that you''re trying to make sense. " Looking at Ye Jiaqing''s still crimson eyes, she is crying for other men. Su Haofeng is quite upset and pulls down her face.


    Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen are nothing at all. Normal can''t be normal any more. But Su Haofeng''s attitude also makes her very unhappy: "what do you mean? Can''t I have my own normal social intercourse? Can''t I have male friends in the future? Can you not talk to a woman or talk to a woman? "


    "I --"


    "you can''t do to others what you don''t want. You''re not a bully."


    Su Haofeng couldn''t say anything about ye Jiaqing. At the end of the day, ye Jiaqing wiped his face: "OK, I don''t want to talk to you, you don''t want to talk to me. I''ll go back by myself."


    Ye Jiaqing wants to get out of the car, but Su Haofeng locks the door insurance and starts the car. Ye Jia tilts his head to look at him. Su Haofeng grimaces and says, "I''ll take you back."


    However, all the way after that, they didn''t say anything again. The atmosphere in the car was silent and repressed. Ye Jiaqing didn''t feel that she had done anything wrong. So Su Haofeng''s words made her feel disgusted.


    When she got home, she opened the door and got out of the car. She carried two bags. Su Haofeng wanted to help. Ye Jiaqing also avoided: "you go back, I''ll go up by myself."


    Su Haofeng did not speak, and ye Jiaqing left alone carrying the bag.


    He stood downstairs for a long time, and suddenly kicked the tire of the car. With a low curse, he drove away.


    -


    after discussing the countermeasures with Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng, Gu Tianqing was really tired when he got home.


    It''s really convenient to have a sister-in-law. In order to let Qi Jinnian have a good rest, she takes her children to live in the room next to them. When the children are hungry, she will bring them back.


    Gu Tianqing took off his clothes and took a shower. He tried not to make a sound. Qi Jinnian was also very sleepy and didn''t wake up.


    He lay in bed, breathed out, and at last he was able to have a good sleep.


    He lay down beside Qi Jinnian for a while. Qi Jinnian touched his warm body and spontaneously pasted it to his body.


    He reached out and hugged her. Qi Jinnian rubbed in his arms and found a comfortable posture. Both of them were more satisfied than ever before.


    Soon, sleepy will hit, but outside the door, but sounded the cry of the child, originally sleepy Qi Jinnian, unexpectedly sat up in an instant, the speed is amazing, she said to Gu Tianqing: "baby crying, must be hungry, you sleep, I''ll go next door to feed her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing didn''t object. Qi Jinnian crept out of bed and went to the next room to feed the baby. After eating and drinking, he checked his diaper. After a while, the baby was content to sleep."You go to sleep, the child is very good, I can take it."


    "Please, aunt." After the baby had eaten, Qi Jinnian felt a lot easier on her chest. Since she went to a lactation specialist, she was tortured by non-human factors and got through her mammary glands. In addition, the old lady''s daily soup feeding made Qi Jinnian have more milk. Now, it is more than enough for her baby to eat, especially because she has a small appetite. Sometimes the milk always chokes her. Qi Jinnian is very distressed.


    She didn''t leave the room until the baby went to sleep.


    He hammered his sour arm, yawned faintly, and lay down in bed.


    Gu Tianqing has already fallen asleep. She looks at the dark circles under his eyes and feels heartache. She doesn''t want to wake him up. Her action is especially gentle.


    But before long, she found that her clothes were wet.


    It''s spilled.


    Mingming baby has drunk, did not expect or flow out.


    She thought about whether to get up and change clothes, but Gu Tianqing''s body suddenly turned over and put one hand in front of her.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian felt numb, and Gu Tianqing also opened his eyes.


    The damp heat in the palm let him know what was going on.


    Qi Jinnian pushed his hand away awkwardly and stood up to change his clothes. Gu Tianqing pressed her and said, "don''t move!"


    "You What do you want to do... " Looking at the man crawling on his body, Qi Jinnian felt inexplicably shortness of breath, clearly he had not done anything.

 Chapter 752

    She nodded her head lightly, but she felt that the wet clothes were one more piece.


    Under his deep eyes, she felt embarrassed, and her ears gradually became red. Some embarrassed hands were placed in front of her and asked in a low voice: "don''t look --"


    but Gu Tianqing opened her hand and kissed her ear: "just right, I''m also hungry."


    ¡­¡­


    This is probably the most shy time in Qi Jinnian''s life.


    But they are extremely satisfied.


    -


    the next day, ye Jiaqing brought things to see the baby.


    Qi Jinnian immediately found that she was not in a high mood: "what''s the matter, Jiaqing, her face is so bad."


    "It''s OK," Ye Jiaqing said while teasing the sleeping child in the cradle, "I''m going to go back to the country to see my grandmother these days, so I won''t come. You have a good rest. Don''t be too tired, you know? "


    "Yes, I know. Will su Haofeng accompany you?" Qi Jinnian asked casually. Seeing ye Jia''s pale face, he guessed, "did you quarrel with Su Haofeng?"


    Yesterday, you and I were like glue, this is a quarrel?


    But also normal, couples, often there is no IQ to speak of.


    "Why."


    "I met Shao Chen in the supermarket yesterday." Ye Jiaqing said faintly, "then we had a snack together. When we were parting, we hugged for a while. It was goodbye. Su Haofeng saw it."


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, you don''t think so, but he''s gone too far to allow us to meet again. Can he guarantee that he won''t see those women himself? If you can''t, why do you ask me! What''s more, we really have nothing. "


    Ye Jiaqing felt that the statement was a double standard, so he was very unhappy. However, this kind of thing can not be explained in a few words. Both sides have a reason.


    As an outsider, Qi Jinnian also felt that no one was wrong.


    Huo Shaochen is magnanimous and gentlemanly. He doesn''t have anything to do with Ye Jiaqing. Su Haofeng can rest assured. However, as a man, no one can be generous enough to see his girlfriend and ex boyfriend often meet.


    Therefore, the public said that the public was reasonable and the old woman was reasonable. The final result of the dispute was that everyone was unhappy.


    Speaking of her ex boyfriend, Qi Jinnian suddenly thinks of Jiang Shengbei.


    It''s been so many years that she can''t even remember what Jiang Shengbei looks like.


    But it''s better for people like that to forget.


    "Jiaqing, Su Haofeng is also for your good. If you can''t see him, you''d better try to be rare. There''s no way to meet by chance, but don''t deliberately meet each other, you know?" Some things can''t be wrong, "Su Haofeng said that because he cares about you. If he doesn''t care about you, who are you in front of, right? So don''t be angry with him."


    "I just hate his double standards for himself and others. If that''s the case, I''m not going to stare at him every day to prevent him from meeting those women?"


    "Jiaqing..."


    "Well, don''t say it, I know. I''ll go first, and I''ll see you later. "


    After ye Jiaqing left, she took a bus to the countryside to see her grandmother.


    Su Haofeng has not been asleep since he came back last night, tossing and turning. The next morning, he wanted to call ye Jiaqing, but the more he wanted to get angry, he left his mobile phone to one side.


    -


    hospitals.


    Zhu Yuan squatted on the ground, holding his arms, like a lonely abandoned child.


    Looking at the red night above the operating lights, have looked tired.


    Suddenly, the operating light went out.


    She was stunned and thought she was wrong, but soon the door of the operating room opened.


    At the first time, she stood up unsteadily, holding the wall.


    Seeing that the doctor took off his mask, showed his tired eyes and nodded to her, she could not help but cover her mouth and cry.


    Huo Shaochen was lying on the hospital bed, pale, and Zhu Yuan was very uncomfortable. He could not help but blame him and said, "you dare not eat at will."


    Huo Shaochen is awake, facing Zhu Yuan weak smile, hoarse voice: "hard you, Yu an."


    "Don''t say that. I''m willing to take care of you."


    "Well, take it to the ward first."


    Huo Shaochen slowly closed his eyes.


    Zhu Yuan takes Huo Shaochen''s mobile phone, finds Ye Jiaqing''s number, hesitates for a long time, but saves the mobile phone in his mobile phone.


    -


    Su Haofeng played games all day in Gu Tianqing''s office, and his idle sofa collapsed all day. When his mobile phone ran out of power, he automatically turned off his cell phone. He threw his arm to the back of his head and watched Gu Tianqing busy behind his computer. He couldn''t help complaining: "Oh, I said you''re tired of working all day. You haven''t got to go to drink with me after work."


    "Find your friends to accompany you, I have no time, I will go back after work." Gu Tianqing is still staring at the computer and does not lift his head.¡°¡­¡­ You don''t mind facing Qi Jinnian all day long. " Su Haofeng is in a bad mood, and her mouth is not covered up. "She has been a month since she was born. People are going to stink." Just think about it, even if Tianxian doesn''t take a bath for a month, Su Haofeng feels disgusted.


    Gu Tianqing finally took time to look at him, but his eyes were very cold: "you are such a lonely man, you will not understand."


    In an instant, Su Haofeng held the whole person''s heart: "Oh, it''s really a thousand arrows pierce my heart - I''m sick and I''m going to throw up!"


    "Well, go outside and throw up. You''re here, which has seriously hindered me. Don''t walk."


    "Oh, my God, you are so ungrateful. You''re just breaking a bridge and being ungrateful." Direct 10000 damage, the blood tank is empty.


    Gu Tianqing rubbed his swollen Temple: "it''s useless for you to groan without illness here. If you want to go, you can go directly to Ye Jiaqing. Don''t get in my way."


    Su Haofeng heard, immediately said: "who said I''m going to find her, which of your eyes see I want to go to her."


    Gu Tianqing''s self inserting binocular state is obviously saying that both eyes can see it.


    Su Haofeng''s expression immediately accosted: "I don''t want to eat a bowl and look at the woman in the pot!"


    Gu Tianqing is also too lazy to talk nonsense with him. Seeing him walking around in a rage, his eyes cast back to the computer.


    But Su Haofeng was in a bad mood. After work, Gu Tianqing didn''t go back immediately. Instead, he made a phone call to Qi Jinnian: "I''ll come back later in the evening and go out with Su Haofeng."


    "Well, Jiaqing told me that they had a quarrel. If you have a chance, you can persuade him not to be angry with Jiaqing. Jiaqing is also very sad."


    "Say it again." Gu Tianqing is not intimate big brother, more no interest is to persuade people, "I hang up first."


    "All right."

 Chapter 753

    Gu Tianqing is dragged to the gym by Su Haofeng.


    Boxing house.


    Two people with boxing sets, fight in full swing on the stage.


    Su Haofeng is sweating and fierce. His legs are beating in the same place. He has been fighting with Gu Tianqing for two rounds. He is simply defeated!


    However, he didn''t get addicted to it, so he called out and rushed to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing stepped back, avoided it easily, found the right time, and launched a series of attacks. Su Haofeng was no longer able to fight back. After a while, he fell to the ground. However, this time, he lay on his back and threw out the white towel on his neck: "Oh, if you don''t fight or not, it''s killing me! It''s better than swimming


    Ten minutes later, they stood in front of the swimming pool in their swimming trunks. Su Haofeng looked ahead: "one thousand meters!"


    "Two thousand." Gu Tianqing said, like a flying fish like a fierce son to plunge down.


    "Damn it! You ran away. You fouled.


    Gu Tianqing, with a vigorous and swift figure, swam freely in the water.


    Su Haofeng is not bad around him. His posture is also fast. Swimming is his strong point, so he has a tendency to overtake Gu Tianqing. Their posture in the water is very beautiful and attracts many people to watch.


    But slowly, the gap was opened.


    Su Haofeng''s physical strength and endurance are not Gu Tianqing''s opponents. After swimming for one kilometer, he is out of breath. Some of them can''t swim. He lies on the bank and gasps. Gu Tianqing still keeps the original speed. After turning around, he continues to swim forward.


    "It''s not a human being!" There were also many girls standing on the bank. When Su Haofeng saw that people were pointing at him, he occasionally gave out a slight smile, while he was full of admiration for Gu Tianqing. He immediately bit his teeth and thrust himself back.


    At the end of 2000 meters, Gu Tianqing broke out of the water, wiped the water on his face, shook his black hair, and immediately there were crystal clear water flying around. Some women''s eyes were red and others were taking photos with their mobile phones.


    By the end of Su Haofeng''s journey, Gu Tianqing has almost rested and is about to go ashore.


    "Ah -" Su Haofeng finally swam back and immediately grabbed Gu Tianqing''s arm. "Don''t go. Wait for me. Wait for me." He can''t breathe, but now he knows, compared with Gu Tianqing, it''s self abuse. Looking at the little girl beside him, he has been taking pictures all the time. He tries to maintain a good image and flicks down the bangs.


    Gu Tianqing looked indifferent: "Ye Jiaqing''s words are actually reasonable. Do not do to others what you don''t want. You really have no right to be angry."


    "Well, what do you mean by that?"


    "I understand." Gu Tianqing stands up from the water. I have a slim and healthy figure. I have eight abdominal muscles. My two long legs are strong and strong. There is no fat on my whole body. The crystal water drops flow down his body curve. It''s really eye-catching.


    Among the crowd, there was a white girl in a black swimsuit. Her eyes were straight and her spirits were all taken away. What a handsome man with temperament


    And when she returns to God, Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng are gone.


    "Oh," she woke up, immediately changed clothes to chase out, but only to see Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng into the elevator''s back, she wanted to chase, also late.


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?" The girl''s companion came to her.


    Zhao ChuChu regained consciousness and immediately ran to the front desk and asked, "Hello, please ask. Are those two people members here? Do you know each other? What''s your name


    The front desk shook his head: "Miss, I''m really sorry. We can''t disclose the information of the guests."


    Let Zhao ChuChu how soft and hard, the front desk is tight lipped, no way, Zhao ChuChu had to give up.


    "What''s the matter, ChuChu? It can''t be. I''m in love with those two people."


    "Nonsense, who says I''m in love with those two! I just like one of them


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t know whether he is married or not. I was so excited just now that I forgot to ask him for his number."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are the flower of our a university. How many boys chase you on campus? You don''t lift your eyelids. You fall in love at first sight? "


    "Emotion is not something we can control ourselves, just don''t know whether he is married or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In fact, you can look for people on Weibo, or you can have a circle of friends. Maybe you can find it. "


    "It makes sense."


    So Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng, who did not expect that their ordinary vent, unexpectedly provoked a peach blossom debt back.


    "Well, tell me, which one do you like, the one who swims fast?"


    "The handsome, masculine, of course."


    "Oh - but I think they are both handsome."


    "There''s another one, like a sliced chicken. Who can look up to it?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After leaving the gym, a chicken suddenly sneezed twice: "shit, who is scolding me? It can''t be a cold."


    Gu Tianqing sat opposite him and ate slowly. Su Haofeng took out a paper towel and blew his nose hard. That is to say, he was familiar with it. Otherwise, Su Haofeng would not do this kind of indecent thing. However, this action made Gu Tianqing have his appetite and put down his knife and fork: "don''t guess, you know it''s a woman who scolds you behind your back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Haofeng looked at the mobile phone again. The battery was full and the signal was full. There were a lot of messy calls and messages. Only, there was no news from the woman.


    Suddenly, someone in the wechat circle sent him a screenshot: three less three less, you see, this is not you and Gu Shao, you are all flesh in the circle of friends!


    "Damn it, human flesh? Who dares to flesh us? " Su Haofeng quickly opened the news and murmured to himself as he looked at the picture. After reading it, he immediately became furious, "damn me, which one didn''t take long eyes to shoot it, and actually made me so ugly!"


    Who took this picture? He asked quickly on wechat.


    Friend reply: three less, this is not the point, OK.


    That''s not the point. What''s the point! Su Haofeng disliked the slow typing, so he simply yelled at it, which immediately attracted the people at the table nearby to look sideways, and Gu Tianqing frowned. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied


    the other party was not typing. He sent a voice directly. So Su Haofeng directly opened it. However, he turned on the bell, so the volume was very loud. He immediately heard the man say, "three little, the point is, someone is there Human flesh Gu Shao, is confessing with Gu Shao! Now the whole circle of friends and microblog circles are crazy, OK? Have a look. Ha ha, do you want to tell Gu Shao that his mobile phone number has been given out by human flesh. Maybe the phone has been knocked out at the moment! "


    -


    update here today.

 Chapter 754

    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are deeply locked, and Su Haofeng looks at Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone in his hand, quiet and silent.


    Also did not reply that person, and immediately brush the next circle of friends.


    Sure enough, the whole circle of friends was blown up.


    Gu Tianqing gradually received greetings from many friends.


    Even Fu Hanshen, also came out to join the fun, in the group asked: Tianqing, that is really you.


    Su Haofeng immediately handed his mobile phone to him, with the girl''s affectionate confession and a picture of him and Su Haofeng in the swimming pool.


    Su Haofeng''s face - well, it''s not really the point. The point is, I didn''t expect that the girl was really so bold, and at the same time, she was quite skillful. She actually found Gu Tianqing and her mobile phone number - Oh, this is a mobile phone number published to the public, and the current user is - Ying.


    "Boring, find someone to delete it."


    "Nonsense, I''ve found someone!" Su Haofeng''s face was angry, "Ya''s, I''m so ugly! No, you''re black. I''m so angry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone, finally rang, he looked at it, picked up, tone calm: "shadow."


    "Sir, my mobile phone --"


    before the shadow words were finished, Gu Tianqing interrupted: "I know, this matter is completely left to you to handle, and it is clean."


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Su Haofeng suddenly exclaimed, "that girl''s name is Zhao ChuChu. This time, she needs her father''s help and her aunt Zhao Qian, who is the person in charge of Zhao''s family! You have to deal with it. If they go back to Rongjing, it will be very troublesome. "


    Gu Tianqing frowns. Zhao Gang doesn''t need to care too much, but Zhao Qian is indeed an important core figure and the biggest partner Gu Tianqing wants to fight for. Rong Jing''s big move is inseparable from Zhao''s.


    Su Haofeng grabs Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone directly, and says to the shadow over there: "shadow, give you a task, finish this Zhao ChuChu! It''s got to be done. You hear me! "


    "What''s done?"


    "That''s it." Su Haofeng was not sure for a moment. Suddenly, he patted the table, "you can do it by yourself. Don''t let her spread such unrealistic rumors and damage others'' reputation. Do you understand! You''ve been with your boss for so long that you don''t know what to do with this kind of thing. "


    The shadow immediately replied, "yes."


    "That''s all right. Go and deal with it."


    Su Haofeng hung up the phone and returned his mobile phone to Qi Jinnian. He snorted: "I''m so ugly. I''m blind. This kind of woman! I can''t take it! "


    Gu Tianqing did not speak. He believed that the shadow would handle it well. He put down his knife and fork and stood up: "I''m going back."


    This matter, for him, is just a trivial episode, and he believes that the shadow will be handled well.


    "Well, are you going now?"


    "Yes, do you want me to stay and spend the night with you?"


    "Go away


    Gu Tianqing shrugged and patted Su Haofeng on the shoulder: "take care of yourself."


    Su Haofeng is sitting on the chair. His teeth are itching. You have a wife. You are amazing. Bang!


    -


    although Ye Jiaqing is in the countryside and has no WiFi, her mobile phone traffic does not hinder her from receiving messages at all.


    That night, she saw Gu Tianqing''s notice, and immediately took a screenshot.


    But after a while, when she wanted to brush the progress of things again, she found that all the news was blocked and could not be opened at all.


    Oh, it''s a little faster. Fortunately, she took a screenshot.


    She rushed to wechat to knock Qi Jinnian.


    The old lady didn''t allow her to play with her mobile phone, so Qi Jinnian kept her cell phone away from her except answering the phone.


    However, she still heard the hint of news coming in. She grabbed it and looked at it and was stunned immediately.


    Ye Jiaqing''s voice message also came in: "see, ouch, I found that your general manager''s figure is really not covered ah, look I want to touch, no wonder the powder sucking innumerable ah, this is fair and aboveboard, the circle of friends show love, cow, I admire this girl''s courage very much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian read the content of the notice for finding a person again, and then returned to Ye Jiaqing, "where did you see that?"


    "The circle of friends is spreading crazy. Oh, but it can''t be opened now. I think it''s your home manager who took the necessary measures."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian looked at the picture again, and then said in surprise, "is that Su Haofeng? Why are you so ugly? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing sneered twice, "when did he look good?" It''s still a strong smell of gunpowder.


    Qi Jinnian quietly spits out his tongue. It seems that he stepped on a mine again.


    "Is grandma in good health?" Qi Jinnian quickly changed the topic.


    Ye Jiaqing''s tone was downcast: "not very good. My grandmother sprained her foot before, but she didn''t tell us. It''s still very inconvenient to act until now.""How can this happen? Did you go to see a doctor?"


    "The doctor said that grandma is old and needs to be raised slowly. It''s not urgent, but it needs someone to take care of it."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    "I''ve already called my parents. My parents said they would come back as soon as possible. They want to take grandma to Beijing for easy care."


    "That''s good. When you''re old, you always need someone to take care of you. Don''t think about it."


    "Well, by the way, I''ll be back the day after tomorrow. You''ll have a full moon wine the day after tomorrow. I''ll see if I can help you."


    "Good."


    At this time, the sound of footsteps outside the door, Qi Jinnian covered the receiver and whispered: "Gu Tianqing is back, I''m hanging up."


    "Well, but don''t forget to judge him well! It depends on the romantic peach blossom debt. "


    The bedroom door was pushed open, and Qi Jinnian quickly hung up the phone.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her movements and raised eyebrows: "what are you doing?"


    "No, call Jiaqing."


    Gu Tianqing unbuttoned his shirt as he walked. After a while, he showed his strong chest muscles. However, when the last few buttons were made, he turned his back.


    In fact, two people have been together for so long. Qi Jinnian knows that he is in good shape, and sometimes he stealthily touches it. However, when this photo is taken by others, the effect is still different.


    Now he just looked at a figure from the back, he felt hot all over. Her eyes were straight. No wonder those girls met for the first time.


    She could not help swallowing her saliva. Gu Tianqing suddenly turned around and caught her. Qi Jinnian''s embarrassed face turned red.


    "Very nice?"


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 755

    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qi Jinnian fell on the quilt and tried to cover his face. Then he said, "are you with Su Haofeng? What did you say


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing for such a long time?"


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows and looked at her: "what do you want to say?"


    Her mind was all written on her face, and she couldn''t hide anything. At this moment, Gu Tianqing was so serious that she said, "well, it''s nothing..."


    "I''ll take a bath first."


    Qi Jinnian sat on the bed, looked at her back, and then jerked himself. Why didn''t he ask? Why didn''t he dare to ask? No, when he came out, he must have a good trial!


    Well, that''s it!


    However, Gu Tianqing came out after taking a bath. Unexpectedly, he only put a towel around his waist. Qi Jinnian sat cross legged on the bed. His eyes immediately focused on his size of eight abdominal muscles. His eyes seemed to have hit 520 and were firmly stuck on them. He forgot what he wanted to say. He had only one idea in his mind. This figure is really super good


    Gu Tianqing took a quick towel in his hand and wiped his hair. Looking at Qi Jinnian, he looked at him and said, "really so beautiful?"


    "Well, ah --" after knowing what she said, Qi Jinnian almost bumped into the bedstead next to her. She quickly cleared her throat and maintained her final dignity. "I didn''t look at it. I just studied it. By the way, I saw what was good-looking. How could she hook up other girls? This is a very serious topic, do you know?"


    "Oh, so you know."


    "You think I don''t know? So you''re not going to tell me? "


    "There is nothing in the world, so why bother yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you mean I''m a mediocre


    "Or do you wish something might disturb you?"


    "You - you are a serious change of topic. How about changing concepts! You don''t have a heart? "


    "Heart what."


    "The girl is not beautiful."


    "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know?"


    "There were so many people at that time. Everyone looked the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is like what Gu Tianqing would say. Qi Jinnian was short of words at that time. It seemed that there was no big deal: "did you ask someone to delete this information?"


    "Shadowed."


    "Tut Tut, then you are not afraid that other girls are sad."


    "What do you mean, as if I wish something happened to me?" He forced people''s black eyes to look at Qi Jinnian deeply. She immediately felt that Alexander stepped back two steps. "Er, no, I''ll just say it casually. It doesn''t mean that, no..."


    Gu Tianqing walked towards Qi Jinnian step by step. Her body kept retreating. The dignified atmosphere was on the verge of bursting. Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. Qi Jinnian was granted amnesty: "well, I''ll open the door!"


    She passed under his arm and ran as fast as a rabbit. Gu Tianqing sneered and turned around to take a black bathrobe from the cupboard next to her and put it on.


    Outside, standing the old lady.


    "Grandma." Qi Jinnian let her in.


    The old lady nodded and said to her, "don''t stand, go to bed and lie down."


    "Grandma, I''m all right. Don''t worry about it. The doctor said that we should get up and walk more. It''s good for our health. It''s OK."


    "Grandma, what''s up?" Gu Tianqing turned to ask.


    The old lady nodded: "the day after tomorrow is the full moon banquet. I want to ask you if you have any ideas about this arrangement. If you have any ideas, I will arrange them. If not, it will be decided."


    "Grandma, you can decide." Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian both said they had no opinions.


    "Well, and my grandmother." The old lady has automatically changed her address, "Jinnian, what''s your arrangement?"


    "This..." Qi Jinnian naturally thought about it, but she didn''t know whether the Fu family would welcome her, so she never mentioned it. Unexpectedly, the old lady thought of it.


    "I''ll arrange that." Gu Tianqing took over the quarrel, "grandma, the rest will be handed over to you."


    "All right, all right." The old lady was very happy. "This is a great joy for our family. Unfortunately, Zhongting went to the military exercise and couldn''t come back. Fortunately, Zhongqian and Huanhuan will come, and Ran Ran Ran - ah, I''ll go first." The more the old lady said, the more excited she was. When she remembered that there was still a lot of things to do, she felt that time was pressing and she left happily.


    After the old lady left, Qi Jinnian said to Gu Tianqing, "thank you."


    "Thank me for what."


    "It''s my mother''s business..."


    Not only one thing, all the time, Qi Jinnian owes Gu Tianqing a thank you for everything.


    Did not expect Gu Tianqing after listening, nodded: "know good, then you know how to express gratitude?"¡°¡­¡­ But now I stink... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    late at night. A outside the gate.


    Zhao ChuChu was wearing a white sleeveless shirt and black shorts, which made him more tall and slender.


    She stood quietly at the school gate, but her hands clasped in front of her body, and from time to time, she could still see her nervousness.


    Not long after, the original bright lights came, Zhao ChuChu was excited and tried to see clearly, but he was still photographed and had to block his eyes with the back of his hand.


    After a short time, when the black car was suddenly braked, the screeching sound of friction between the tire and the surface of the car was very clear in the silent darkness.


    Zhao ChuChu stares at that black car, heart inexplicable jump, looking forward to, that person gets off the car.


    After she got through the phone at that time, the man hung up the phone without saying a word, but later, he called again to ask her to meet, and Zhao ChuChu''s young girl''s heart was in a great turmoil.


    Her confession caused a great sensation in the circle of friends. Before long, she knew the identity of Gu Tianqing. She didn''t expect that his background was so big, and it was said that he was divorced.


    All of these did not prevent her from liking this man. She fell in love with a person for the first time, and her family background and appearance were outstanding. All the men who chased her in school could walk around the library for two times. She finally fell in love with a man, and she would never give up so easily.


    From small to large, she either does not do, to do, to do the best.


    She stood by the side of the car, keeping a certain distance, so that the door could open smoothly, but her eyes were always fixed on the inside of the car.


    Finally, the door opened, a pair of black leather shoes took the lead to step out of the car. Not long after, a man''s tall body came out of the car and stood in front of her, like a mountain.

 Chapter 756

    Zhao ChuChu had a slender figure, and she was also a top-notch girl among ordinary girls. However, in this man, she was like a weak Liu Fufeng. She was no one else. She only reached the shoulders of others. It was really a kind of bird''s-eye feeling. But this person, not the one she was waiting for, suddenly fell down and was full of vigilance: "who are you?"


    "Miss Zhao." Shadow is not smiling, facial nerve is more like maladjusted general, there is no trace of expression.


    "You -" Zhao ChuChu stepped back several steps, "who are you?"


    "I''m Mr. Gu''s assistant. I''m here to tell Miss Zhao that Mr. Gu already has a family. Please respect yourself." Shadow voice is not big, but each sentence is quite neat.


    Zhao ChuChu immediately frowned: "what family, I have inquired about, he is divorced, you are to cheat people, do not need such low-level means."


    "That''s our general manager Gu''s family affair. We don''t have to explain it to outsiders. But Miss Zhao, please don''t believe the rumors. Our manager Gu has never been divorced, so please respect yourself. Your love is a bold disturbance to our president and young lady."


    "No divorce? But that''s not what other people say


    "That''s what others said. Who do you think Mr. Gu himself said and others said? Who''s credible? Besides, our young lady has just given birth to a baby, and we''re going to have a full moon wine. If you don''t believe it, you can go and see it yourself."


    Zhao ChuChu''s pretty smile suddenly turned pale.


    But the shadow has turned to get on the bus, a look is stingy give her, go straight: "you..."


    Zhao ChuChu stood in the night breeze, stiff as a stone.


    Her confession, like a stone thrown into the lake, set off a circle of ripples, but soon, the water returned to calm, silent, and she, Huaijin holding Yu, metaphor of pure and beautiful moral character. Jin and Yu both mean beautiful jade.


    Fu Chenguang likes children to be children with good moral character, which is his great hope for children. He also said that the girl''s name is Jinxi, and the next time a boy is born, Huaiyu.


    The old lady made fun of him. The children had already taken care of them. But later, they thought that the two names were really good. She told Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing that they should try hard to have a boy, otherwise such a good name would be wasted.


    Thinking of this, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but smile, even when he was sitting in the car.


    Look at her and smile


    "No, I just think of the baby''s name. It''s very meaningful."


    "Do you think Huaiyu is a good name?"


    "Well, that''s pretty good." This is really good. There''s no need to lie.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing said: "well, I think it''s very good. It seems that I have to work hard to add oil."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly blushed and shook his head and refused: "no! I''m not in natural labor, the doctor said, it will be at least two years before I give birth! "


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, but his face is cold.


    Originally, she had a chance to have a natural birth


    Qi Jinnian also realized that it was a bit harsh to say this, so he quickly comforted him: "it''s OK. We''ll be reborn in two years."


    -


    update here today

 Chapter 757

    "In two years?" Qi Jinnian can''t help but feel hot when he hears Gu Tianqing''s ridicule.


    Well, it''s just a quick talk. Why is he staring at her.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Gu Tianqing saw her silent for a long time, and then said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a deal with you. "


    "What do you say?"


    "I hate to tell you no more!" Qi Jinnian turned his head and looked out of the window. He no longer continued this hot topic.


    Hotel.


    Luxury cars gathered, clothes and sideburns shadow.


    The banquet hall on the top floor, with high crystal lights and pink decorations, makes the full moon wine warm and romantic.


    Zhao ChuChu follows Zhao Gang''s side, in front of the banquet hall.


    Today, she is wearing a pure white dress, graceful and full of Fairy Spirit. Her long hair has a sweet flower bud in the back of her head, showing a long snow neck, and wearing a pair of white diamond earrings on her ears, which looks very beautiful and moving.


    She was born with beauty, a little dress will be gorgeous crown, laugh, it is like a hundred flowers in full bloom, but today, she did not laugh.


    The matter of confessing in the circle of friends makes a lot of noise.


    Even her family knows.


    She went back to ask her father if Gu Tianqing was married. Her father took the invitation that he had just received and said to her, "eight nine never leave ten."


    At first, Zhao Gang was still hesitating whether to come or not. Rong Jing recently had a close contact with Zheng Zheng and talked about cooperation. However, Gu Tianqing felt that he couldn''t let go. After all, Hengyu''s power is very complicated, which must be useful in the future.


    But Zhao ChuChu pestered him, and he must come to see it with his own eyes, so Zhao Gang took her with him.


    In fact, Rongjing is also a good candidate. He also intends to develop with Zhao ChuChu. Zhao Gang thinks that if he can get married with Rong family, it will be better.


    The film was in charge of the security work of the reception. At this time, he was in the monitoring room. From Zhao ChuChu''s appearance in the monitoring range, he saw it and immediately ordered the security around the venue: "pay attention to Miss Zhao''s every move. Don''t make trouble."


    "Yes."


    The design of the banquet hall is very dreamy. It seems that it is carefully prepared for children. On the central stage, there are children''s full moon photos.


    But Zhao ChuChu looked around and didn''t see Gu Tianqing.


    Ye Jiaqing came to the venue early. He and Su Haofeng haven''t made up. However, for the sake of children''s full moon wine today, ye Jiaqing decides to put aside personal gratitude and resentment first. When Zhao ChuChu came in, the hall was filled with uproar, and ye Jiaqing naturally saw it. So he asked Su Haofeng, "Hey, that woman is Miss Zhao who really restored your appearance?"


    "What is the truth that restores my appearance? How ugly am I really? " Originally, ye Jiaqing was very happy to talk to him, but this opening immediately made him face down!


    Ye Jia tilted his voice, which sounded slightly ironic. Su Hao was in a hurry: "you woman, can you speak well?"


    "I don''t want to say pull it down." Ye Jia goes forward with her juice.


    "You -" Su Haofeng saw this, gnashing his teeth in anger, and then walked in another direction.


    Outside the hotel, the black Rolls Royce is parked in the most central parking space.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the hotel in front of him and prepares to get off.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing clasped her delicate wrist: "wait."


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian bowed his head and found that his other hand had already been on her chest. In this way, the collar was pulled on the net to ensure that there was no risk of losing sight.


    ¡­¡­


    Later, Gu Tianqing gets out of the car and goes around to Qi Jinnian to help her open the door. She is a gentleman.


    Qi Jinnian got out of the car and put his arm in his arm.


    The doorman helped them open the door, and the waiter pushed the elevator for them, and they went all the way to the banquet hall on the top floor.


    "Sir, young lady." The bodyguard in black saluted them and then pushed the door of the banquet hall for them.


    I don''t know who called out: "manager Gu is here!"


    For a moment, there was no sound in the venue, and everyone was staring at the direction of the door


    Qi Jinnian accompanied Gu Tianqing, who took advantage of Qi Jinnian and was like a pair of matchmakers, quietly appeared on the stage.


    The black suit and red skirt complement each other.


    If Zhao ChuChu is a blooming rose, then Qi Jinnian is a quiet peony. Although not gorgeous, it has a gentle and quiet charm.


    Obviously not so outstanding facial features, but the peace of the whole body, standing by Gu Tianqing, is not inferior.


    The most important thing is that Gu Tianqing looks at her line of sight, as if inadvertently, but every look in his eyes is full of his unique overbearing indulgence and possession, which is the deep love that other people can''t intervene in.


    "See, I''ll give up." Zhao Gang said to his daughter, Zhao ChuChu''s heart is like a knife, but there is no way, not to give up, how can it be.Qi Jinnian had no accessories, but Shoushan had a diamond ring, which was very conspicuous. It was shining in the light and hurt Zhao ChuChu''s eyes.


    "Mr. Gu, long time no see. It''s really Mrs. Gu."


    "Yes, Mrs. Gu looks good."


    Gu Tianqing nods to the crowd, and Qi Jinnian says thanks to them. Then she sees the old lady holding the baby and ye Jia is waving to her. So she whispers to Gu Tianqing: "you are busy. I''ll go there to see the baby."


    Gu Tianqing just went to Zhao Gang and Zhao ChuChu at this time. He grabbed Qi Jinnian who was ready to leave and said, "first get to know Mr. Zhao before you go. This is Miss Zhao."


    "Miss Zhao, this is my wife, Qi Jinnian." Gu Tianqing embraces Qi Jinnian''s waist and gives an introduction with magnanimous expression.


    Ah, Qi Jinnian was astonished by Zhao ChuChu''s beauty. After hearing the name, he was even more surprised. What fell in love with Gu Tianqing at first sight was such a beautiful girl: "Hello, Mr. Zhao, Hello, Miss Zhao." She nodded to them with a gentle smile.


    Zhao ChuChu looked at Qi Jinnian''s face and tried to find a trace of hostility from her eyes. However, she was surprised to find that she did not have any hostility at all. Was it because she concealed it so well that she did not find it, or was it true that she did not mind at all, or did not put her in her eyes at all?


    "Congratulations to Mr. Gu. Your daughter is a kind cotton padded jacket." Zhao Gang opened his mouth to ease the awkward atmosphere.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I can see that Zhao always loves his daughter. Miss Zhao is very considerate."


    "Naturally, we have been spoiled by me since childhood. We have been wayward. I hope you don''t get angry. We have done some wrong things that make you unhappy."

 Chapter 758

    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Tianqing said, "it''s my honor to be favored by Miss Zhao. However, I can only say thank you and sorry to Miss Zhao. For a beautiful and moving girl like Miss Zhao, the suitors must be flocking to her. I feel like a young couple of years old. Maybe it''s exciting to meet her. It''s predestined to meet her. I think you should be a dry sister."


    Gu Tianqing said this very beautiful, not only praised Zhao ChuChu, but also saved her face. At the same time, if Zhao ChuChu agreed, it would be natural for him to become related to the Zhao family.


    Zhao Gang is also a personal elite son, Gu Tianqing said, he knew what he was thinking. He didn''t know how to refuse. Zhao ChuChu held his skirt and said, "I''ll think about it later."


    Zhao Gang immediately said: "sorry, Mr. Gu, the child is not sensible, I''ll go and have a look."


    Gu Tianqing smile charming: "no harm, Zhao always at will."


    In the distance, ye Jia stares at Gu Tianqing and Zhao ChuChu''s direction, and asks Qi Jinnian: "Hey, what are they talking about?"


    Qi Jinnian held Jinxi in his arms and laughed casually: "how do I know, ah, don''t stare at him. If you want to see him, you should also look at Su Haofeng. Hurry to have a look."


    Ye Jiaqing looks at Qi Jinnian''s fingers and finds that Su Haofeng has been surrounded by a group of gorgeous women, and he is in the room, chatting and laughing with ease. He seems to have completely forgotten that he is now a girl friend.


    Observing Ye Jiaqing''s expression, Qi Jinnian found that ye Jiaqing was about to die of anger. He took the opportunity to persuade him: "Jiaqing, you will get angry when he is with other women, right? But in fact, he did nothing. He just stood there chatting with others, but you were still angry and compassionate. So I think his request is right Don''t be angry with him


    "I didn''t get angry with him. You didn''t find out. Is it clear that he couldn''t get along with me?" Ye Jia inclined to see more and more Qi, simply turned his head, eyes can not see for net.


    Qi Jinnian smell speech, immediately heard the sour taste of vinegar in her words: "you are jealous."


    "I don''t have one."


    "No? Then you talk so sour. "


    "You are sour, you are sour."


    "Oh, don''t make any noise, don''t make any noise." Qi Jinnian holds the child in her hand, and she can''t avoid her attack. She can only remind her to be careful.


    And then he kept laughing.


    All of a sudden, Qi Jinnian found out with sharp eyes: "Hey, sister Huan is coming. Go and have a look."


    Sure enough, there was another commotion in the hall.


    But this time, it was the old lady who ran forward and held Ran Ran in her arms in the blink of an eye.


    "Grandma The little girl''s mouth is sweet, this crisp sound, the old lady''s heart will melt, "grandfather."


    All of a sudden, Fu Chenguang''s face beside him was also smiling.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan stood aside, along with them were Liang Jingfang.


    Qi Jinnian also came forward, looked at Liang Jingfang and said, "Mom, you are here."


    Liang Jingfang appears a little embarrassed, whispered: "you don''t call me, let others know, not to Tianqing disgrace it."


    She has really changed a lot. In the past, she wanted to go out and cheat in the name of Gu Tianqing, but now she worries about bringing them trouble. However, Qi Jinnian feels distressed.


    "You don''t have to pick me up." Liang Jingfang is not used to such occasions. If people know that Qi Jinnian has such a mother, she is really afraid of losing face to her.


    "Mom, don''t say that. It''s OK." Really, now that she is holding her baby in her arms, Qi Jinnian feels the greatness of her biological mother. Even though she has never raised herself, she has brought herself into this world. Her son does not dislike her mother''s ugliness. If one day, her Jinxi also dislikes herself and thinks that she can''t take her out, she will be afraid of breaking her heart.


    "Grandma in law, what are you talking about? Let''s not steal or rob. We should be upright and upright. What''s disgraceful? Come on, you should go there with Qi Jinnian first." The old lady comforted Liang Jingfang and said, "we are not afraid of losing face, do you know?"


    Liang Jingfang was moved and didn''t know what to say. Shen Huan said, "Auntie, let''s go there first." Then he said to Fu Zhongqian, "you go to be busy and don''t care about us."


    "Well, call me if you want."


    "I see."


    When Liang Jingfang wanted to hold her baby, Qi Jinnian gave her the baby and sat down and chatted with Shen Huan: "sister Huan, look at your appearance. This is a good thing. When are you going to do something?"


    "Good morning. What''s the hurry?"


    You are not in a hurry, uncle


    "Stinky girl, now that I have found a supporter, have you become more and more bold?"


    "No, my conscience suggests that you two have already broken the old lady''s heart."


    Shen Huan pinched her face: "then you hurry to have a second child, so that the old lady has no time to worry about us."


    "I can''t give birth. This glorious and great task is more practical than giving it to you." Qi Jinnian laughs and Shen Huan slaps her. But in a blink of an eye, seeing ye Jiaqing''s face taut, he can''t help but say, "ah, Jiaqing, what''s wrong with this?"Qi Jinnian drooped his lips and pointed to Su Haofeng''s direction. Shen Huan suddenly realized: "OK, it seems that this is overturning the vinegar jar."


    "It''s early." Qi Jinnian said in a low voice, but ye Jia gave up his hand immediately. "Well, today''s cucumber patting is good. It smells sour. Sister Huan, don''t you think so?"


    Shen Huan agreed with a smile: "it''s not."


    Ye Jia tilted his face one by one. The more he looked, the more annoyed he was. He simply stood up: "I''ll go outside and breathe. You can sit down first."


    "Jiaqing, I''ll go with you." Shen Huan then stood up.


    "It''s OK," Ye Jia tilted her hand. "I''ll be back in a minute. Don''t worry."


    There is a sky garden outside and a swimming pool in the middle, which is quite luxurious.


    What surprised Ye Jiaqing was that someone had already come here.


    Zhao ChuChu took off her high-heeled shoes and her skirt was all over the floor. She was sitting by the swimming pool with her feet swinging in the water.


    Ye Jia was stunned. She didn''t expect that Miss Zhao was really a lover.


    Hearing her footsteps, Zhao ChuChu turned back and saw that it was her. He did not get up in a hurry and pretended not to see it. He continued to fiddle with the water in the pool.


    His wife and children have seen her. She should give up.


    However, since she has come, she can''t leave without saying that she is going to leave. Zhao Gang has to wait. She has nothing to do but go outside to kill time.


    Ye Jia tilted her feet in high-heeled shoes. She was also very tired. She simply took off her shoes and sat down beside her.

 Chapter 759

    Zhao ChuChu was slightly surprised.


    Ye Jiaqing also moved the pool water and looked at the front. His lips pulled open and didn''t care about a smile: "what''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me? Then you should think I don''t exist. I''m just bored. I''ll go after a while."


    With the end of the world reduced people, meet why ever know.


    Women''s friendship, really strange, can not be described in words.


    Zhao ChuChu looked at Ye Jia''s beautiful side face, and even wanted to find someone to say something: "what''s the matter? You look so beautiful, but you look depressed. You can''t be trapped in love."


    Ye Jia inclined to look at her and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you are not the same. You are laughing at 100 steps with 50 steps."


    Zhao ChuChu immediately showed embarrassment: "even strangers like you know, it seems that I lost my face this time."


    "In fact, it''s nothing," said Ye Jiaqing. "It''s nothing wrong to like a person. If you say it bravely, it can only show that you have great courage. It''s good to have a good marriage. It''s not annoying. But if you know that he has a family background, and you want to destroy it, or even want to replace him, you will be accused by thousands of people!"


    "Are you a friend of his wife''s?" Before Zhao ChuChu saw Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian together.


    "Yes, and they''ve been here for years. You can''t get involved if you want to."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to intervene. I came here today just curious to see what kind of person his wife is."


    "What do you think of it now?"


    "It''s average, seriously, a little disappointed."


    "Because she''s not a character beauty? Or no proud family background? "


    "It''s a little bit. I''ve been wondering what kind of woman it is to make a man like him take it seriously."


    "So Jinnian let you down?"


    "I''m not disappointed, but I''m a little bit angry."


    This is Zhao ChuChu''s sincere words.


    Ye Jia listened, but he wanted to laugh: "tyranny? You really want to eat Gu Tianqing as a delicacy. "


    Zhao ChuChu also laughed: "that''s not true, but beauty is in the eye of the beholder. We are just bystanders. Whether it is appropriate or not, only they themselves are the most clear."


    "I wish you could think that. You are so beautiful that you will meet someone who really loves you."


    "You''re not bad. Was the man who was with Gu Tianqing last time your boyfriend? Well, I found out today that he is not so ugly. No wonder he has such a big opinion. "


    "No, you shot it very well. His heart is so ugly that it can be pulled out to feed the dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s time. I''m going in. Can''t you go?"


    Zhao ChuChu hesitated for a moment, or stood up: "go, the world is not the only man."


    "Well, it seems that you are still sensible."


    They even cherish each other and have a friendship. They help each other to stand up.


    Su Haofeng turned his head and found that ye Jia was gone.


    Unable to find it all over, he went to ask Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian shrugged and said that the man had left. Su Haofeng immediately wanted to scold: "how can you let her go?"


    Shen Huan asked, "why can''t we let people go? You''re having a good time chatting with a beautiful woman yourself, and you won''t let her go. "


    "I didn''t!" Su Hao wind urgent, "I just want to deliberately anger her, where she went."


    Qi Jinnian quipped: "I don''t know. I didn''t notice."


    Su Haofeng is so rude that he wants to go to


    "it''s not you who annoy me first!"


    All of them said, "well He was about to wipe a touch of emotion. As soon as he turned around, he saw Ye Jiaqing standing behind him. He was stunned for a moment. He immediately stepped forward and took her into his arms: "where have you been! Why don''t you say it when you''re gone! "


    He hugged her so hard that she could hardly breathe. She struggled a little, but Su Haofeng didn''t mean to let go of her hand. She heard what he said just now. Suddenly, she didn''t move. On the contrary, she felt a little sad. She even wanted to cry.


    Su Haofeng finally let go of her, and found that she wanted to cry, and immediately worried: "Oh, don''t cry, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Who made you angry at me on purpose?" Moving tears, as a result, the two people are very good, a word of disagreement on the fight.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing came to mediate: "OK, all sit down, open the table."


    Many people arrived, Fu Hanshen also came, the only regret is that Qin Luo did not come.


    However, she has already sent the blessing and gift to the child through the video before, and the gift has also been delivered in advance.


    For Qi Jinnian''s experience, she expressed heartache, but she was also very pleased that their mother and daughter were safe. Now, she is still on the road, doing a devout exile, so that her body and soul can be saved.However, what shocked Qi Jinnian the most was that Qi Zhengchang also came.


    Fortunately, he came alone. Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu did not come.


    No matter what, he is the father-in-law of the child. Qi Jinnian can''t say anything. But she did not know how Qi Zhengchang came.


    In the face of her father, whom she had not seen for many years, Qi Jinnian was also filled with emotion. She asked someone to arrange a seat for Qi Zhengchang. She shared the table with Liang Jingfang, but did not sit together.


    It was the first time they met in more than a decade.


    Over the years, the wind and frost has dyed each other''s eyes and eyebrows, but no words.


    Today is the children''s full moon wine, children, naturally is the protagonist.


    However, the children can''t speak, so it was Fu Chenguang who spoke first and expressed his sincere wishes to the children. Then Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian came to the stage with their children in their arms.


    This is Qi Jinnian''s first appearance in front of the public after many years of separation. And from today on, everyone will know that the president of Hengyu group is already a man of family. He not only has a wife, but also has children. Moreover, he loves his wife and children very much. Even Zhao ChuChu, who is a first-class beauty, has no respect for him, let alone from the outside Those coquettish bitches, so don''t think about it in the future. Wash and sleep if you have nothing.


    Later, some important guests made speeches. The children''s full moon wine, on the whole, was very successful.


    However, the most surprising thing was that Su Haofeng, who had been sitting quietly under the stage, suddenly ran to the center of the stage, took the microphone from the host''s hand, and affectionately said, "sorry, everyone, let me say a few minutes for you."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 760

    "Wow --" someone clapped and the atmosphere began to warm up.


    Su Haofeng on the stage cleared his throat: "thank you. Please be quiet. Be quiet."


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan sat around Ye Jiaqing. Shen Huan said in a low voice, "it seems that there is something to surprise you."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "and seems to have prepared for a long time."


    Ye Jia didn''t speak and looked at the man on the stage, because he was also looking at her. Although he had quarreled and made trouble, they could not deny the fact that they had each other in their hearts.


    Especially now sitting at the bottom and looking at him, the previous quarrels seem to have become insignificant, and the noisy crowd around has become the background board at this moment. Their eyes pass through the crowd and meet in mid air. At this moment, the world seems to be quiet and only they are left.


    Su Haofeng held the microphone in a calm voice: "I watched my friends get married and have children. I thought I couldn''t stop for a woman in my life. I would never get married in my whole life. But I don''t know what to start with. I met a girl. She was very fierce. Every time I saw me, she would quarrel with me and keep up with the past All the girls I know are different. I don''t like her at all. I think her sharp teeth and sharp mouth are not gentle at all. But slowly, I find that I like to fight with her more and more. Those gentle and clever girls who are with me have become boring, which makes me panic... "


    The whole scene was quiet. Su Haofeng''s low and hoarse voice was clearly transmitted to every guest''s ears through the microphone. For them, such a confession was warm and shocking.


    Ye Jiaqing under the stage, I don''t know when, has been full of tears.


    Gu Tianqing proposed to Qi Jinnian, and Fu Zhongting proposed to Shen Huan. Everyone paid attention to it. But no one, like Su Haofeng, analyzed himself frankly and revealed his heart, because it required great courage, even to put down his body and hold his sincere heart in front of her.


    Su Haofeng reviewed the two people''s mental journey along the way, and expressed his feelings very clearly. Finally, in front of everyone, he took out a shining diamond ring from his pocket: "Ye Jiaqing, maybe I''m not perfect, and often make you angry, but I love you, I''m willing to love you with my future life, do you want to price me?"


    "Go up, go up." Shen Huan pushes her at the bottom, and ye Jiaqing is immediately pushed up.


    The whole audience''s eyes immediately focused on her. She felt embarrassed and pulled her skirt. She was blushing with shame. Finally, she went to the center of the stage under the urging of all the people.


    "Promise him, promise him." The people below were shouting.


    There are girls shouting: "you do not agree, we agreed for you ah."


    Ye Jia bowed his head, but for the first time he felt difficult to see people.


    Su Haofeng looked at Ye Jiaqing and said sincerely again, "Jiaqing, what I said just now is from the bottom of my heart. Would you like to give me a chance to fulfill my promise and take care of you?"


    "Promise, promise quickly --"


    waves of urging sound rose, agitating Ye Jiaqing''s eardrum, and she nodded in shame.


    Although it was very light, Su Haofeng still saw it, so he was overjoyed: "did you agree?"


    Ye Jia didn''t speak and then nodded her head.


    Su Haofeng suddenly held her up in front of everyone.


    "Ah -" Ye Jia couldn''t help but scream, "let me down, let me down quickly."


    "No, I''m happy." Su Haofeng said, "I will hold you in my arms."


    "Oh, ooh --"


    "kiss one, kiss one -" the atmosphere of the scene is really more and more warm. A good full moon wine has been dominated by them, and has completely robbed the limelight. Fortunately, everyone is happy, and no one is against it, but they are all very enthusiastic.


    Su Haofeng looked at Ye Jiaqing, beaming with joy, as if all eyes and eyebrows were smiling: "let me put on the ring first."


    Everyone burst into laughter, and even ye Jiaqing could not help laughing.


    Not to mention Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan sitting underground.


    Shen Huanxiao''s tears were about to come out: "Su Haofeng is such a living treasure. However, what he said just now really moved me. I didn''t expect that he loved Jiaqing so much. Ah, we Jiaqing did a good deed and accepted a demon king. From then on, the third son of Su also changed his ways. Tonight, I don''t know how many girls in city a will be broken again."


    Qi Jinnian chuckled: "no, I think the scene is full of broken glass dregs. Baby, look, you will have godfather in the future. Your Godfather and godmother have completely robbed you of the limelight."


    The baby is awake, a pair of big black and white eyes seem to see, even grinning.


    Qi Jinnian was quite shocked and said to Gu Tianqing: "ah, you see, she''s smiling. She''s smiling."


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing really saw it, and immediately a smile appeared on his face, "my daughter is fierce."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Huan Tucao: "make complaints about the total, must start the rhythm of selling the melon to sell itself?"


    "To tell the truth." Gu Tianqing has a proud face.


    "Well, look, Haofeng is wearing a ring for Jiaqing." Qi Jinnian looked at the eye stage and immediately drew back their attention.


    Su Haofeng, holding the specially made Tiffany diamond ring, is leaning toward Ye Jia. The atmosphere at the scene is quite warm and beautiful. Ye Jiaqing is also moved and weeps with joy.


    But at this time, the door of the banquet hall was suddenly opened, and before everyone could react, one ran to the stage.


    Everyone was stunned, all did not respond, Shen Huan first responded: "this can''t be to rob relatives!"


    Gu Tianqing realized that it was not impossible. After all, Su Haofeng had no more romantic debts before. He was considering whether to take any measures.


    Su Haofeng was also frightened by the sudden appearance of the woman. He had no impression of the woman. What should he do? If he came to smash the scene, he could have died ten thousand times.


    He took a look at Gu Tianqing, who was about to stand up when he saw that the woman suddenly took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said anxiously, "follow me!"


    What''s the situation? Not for the bridegroom, but for the bride?


    "Hello, Zhu Yuan, what are you doing? Let me go first." Su Haofeng''s ring has just been set into Ye Jiaqing''s hand, and is suddenly disturbed by Zhu Yuan.

 Chapter 761

    The scene was also chaotic because no one knew what was going on.


    Even Su Haofeng is ignorant. Is this woman here to rob her from him?


    "Stop talking nonsense and follow me quickly!" Zhu Yuan is not tall. Unexpectedly, she has great strength. Ye Jiaqing can''t stop her. Shengsheng is dragged out of the banquet hall.


    Su Haofeng reacts to come over, immediately chases out, Gu Tianqing also orders the shadow in the earpiece, lets him stop the person.


    But out of the banquet hall, ye Jiaqing grabbed the door frame and refused to go: "Zhu Yuan, what are you doing! Why are you here? "


    Zhu Yuan''s face was full of anxiety. After hearing Ye Jiaqing''s question, she couldn''t help feeling sad. Looking at her, she gritted her teeth and said, "you are happy, but do you know that he is going to die. You must go to see him with me right now, OK?"


    "Who is going to die? What are you talking about Ye Jiaqing''s heart suddenly sank, and his voice was harsh.


    "Who else, who else can there be?" Zhu Yuan cried anxiously, "Shao Chen, of course! Come with me quickly. If you have any conscience, you will go with me at once


    For a moment, ye Jiaqing only felt that there was a big building collapsed in front of her eyes. She couldn''t believe it and looked at Zhu Yuan: "you''re joking with me, right? It''s not true."


    "How can I make fun of such things? I beg you, come with me at once."


    Ye Jiaqing grabs the finger of the door frame and unconsciously relaxes. Zhu Yuan sees this and immediately pulls her to run out. However, ye Jiaqing''s other hand is also caught.


    It was su Haofeng who chased her out. He held Ye Jiaqing tightly and refused to let her go. At the same time, he scolded Zhu Yuan: "who are you? Where do you want to take Jiaqing?"


    "It''s too late. You must go with me at once!" Zhu Yuan''s eyes are red. It seems that she can''t wait for a minute.


    Su Haofeng said, "she won''t go anywhere."


    Ye Jiaqing stands in the middle, pulled by two people, like a sandwich biscuit.


    "Enough!" Finally, she came to her senses and took back her hand from Su Haofeng''s hand and said to him, "I''m sorry, I''m in a bit of an emergency now. Can I explain it to you later?"


    With that, she was dragged away by Zhu Yuan.


    Su Haofeng lowers his head and looks at his empty palm. The ring is still on his other hand, but unexpectedly, he has no chance to wear it on her hand.


    Shen Huan and Gu Tianqing also came out to see the situation.


    Gu Tianqing asked, "where are the people?"


    Shen Huan also said, "yes, who was that just now? How could he take Jiaqing away?"


    Su Haofeng didn''t speak. He stood upright. For the first time, Su Haofeng put down his body in front of so many people. His dignity was in exchange for such a result?


    What is more important than this time?


    Shen Huan also seems to feel the sadness from Su Haofeng. He wants to say something, but when the words come to his mouth, he feels that what he says is unnecessary. Finally, he has to say: "maybe Jiaqing will come back later. Let''s go first. Today is the baby''s full moon banquet."


    Su Haofeng was brought in by Gu Tianqing. After that, everyone kept quiet, as if nothing had happened just now.


    Su Haofeng sits beside Fu Hanshen, without saying a word, and drinks with a cup.


    -


    Ye Jiaqing was dragged to the outside of the hospital by Zhu Yuan.


    On the way to, Zhu Yuan has told Huo Shaochen''s condition - gastric cancer, with the metastasis of cancer cells.


    Therefore, ye Jiaqing''s whole body was shaking at this time.


    Cancer? She could not believe that Huo Shaochen had such a disease.


    The rescue is not over.


    Zhu Yuan was sad and squatted on the ground: "he won''t let me tell you, but now in addition to you, I can''t think of anyone else who can arouse his desire to survive."


    Ye Jiaqing''s figure was tottering: "when did this happen? Why didn''t he tell me?"


    Zhu Yuan wry grinned and pulled his lips and corners: "you are not with Su Haofeng, see you so happy, how can he bear to tell you."


    Ye Jia was silent. No wonder he was so thin and pale when he saw him at the airport last time. Was it because he was ill?


    Suddenly, ye Jiaqing''s heart felt heavy.


    But she felt more guilty when she thought that she had run away in the hotel.


    She really didn''t mean to. I hope Su Haofeng doesn''t blame her. She didn''t come here because of her love affair with Huo Shaochen or anything. As a friend, she should come and have a look, but at this time, she can''t take Su Haofeng''s feelings into consideration.


    She wanted to send him a text message to explain, but then the door of the operating room opened.


    When the doctor came out, ye Jiaqing immediately put away his mobile phone. Zhu Yuan got up from the ground with a brisk step: "doctor, how''s my brother-in-law doing?"


    The doctor took off the mask and looked very serious: "we have tried our best. The cancer cells have been transferred to the whole body. At present, the operation has no meaning. I don''t recommend any large-scale treatment for the rest of the day. Let''s have conservative treatment. Your family can accompany him more when they have time."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yuan staggered and fell to the ground directly.


    Ye Jiaqing also covered his mouth and looked at the doctor in front of him in disbelief. No, how could this be true? No


    Why is it like this? Why did he do well in the past, but now he has become like this? This is not true, this is not true She couldn''t accept it, but as Huo Shaochen was sent out from the rescue room, he had a thick head of hair, I don''t know when it had fallen off. His original clean and elegant face immediately turned pale and lifeless. He was lying on the hospital bed, thin and thin, and did not have the heroic spirit of the past.


    Ye Jiaqing was shocked and could not make a sound.


    Why, only in such a short time, he became she would not recognize.


    Time is merciless.


    And Zhu Yuan sent Huo Shaochen back to the ward, or ICU.


    Zhu Yuan stood outside with his fingers on the glass outside. He couldn''t help but tears in his eyes: "brother in law, you must hold on, brother-in-law, I''m sorry, I won''t be angry again. Sob, brother-in-law, don''t leave me alone, brother-in-law..."


    Zhu Yuan''s cry made Ye Jiaqing feel very uncomfortable. However, she was very pleased with Zhu Yuan''s words. Zhu Yuan was not the wayward little girl at that time, but she could not say those comforting words against her heart. She was also miserable.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 762

    Night, deep.


    Zhu Yuan was tired and finally sat down on one side of the sofa.


    The nurse gave them two blankets. Ye Jiaqing poured a cup of hot water for her: "are you better?"


    "Thank you." Zhu Yuan lowered his head and his eyes were red and swollen. "Now, you can see the situation. If you want to go back, you can go back. I can guard here alone."


    Ye Jia was heartbroken: "then why did you bring me here just now?"


    "Because I''m afraid of my brother-in-law, he I know that he must want to see you in his heart now, but he can''t say it. I''m afraid if No rescue I don''t want him to leave the world with regret without seeing you for the last time. When my sister left, my brother-in-law was alone with her, and I didn''t even see her last time... "


    Zhu Yuan was holding the cup, and her body could not help shivering. Even the cup was shaking along with it.


    she seemed to think of the situation in those years. In the past, she and her sister were dependent on each other. Now, only she and Huo Shaochen were left to depend on each other. If Huo Shaochen did not exist, she did not know what her life would be like.


    Huo Shaochen is not only the support of her life, but also the pillar of her heart. She has propped up a piece of sky for her. Now, the sky is going to collapse. This once willful girl is also in a panic


    Ye Jia listens to her, but her heart is painful. It seems that a heart is twisted together so that she can''t breathe. Today''s Zhu Yuan finds herself with such a mentality.


    Seeing her thin shoulder shaking, ye Jiaqing was also sad. Her hand was on her shoulder and comforted: "don''t cry. I won''t go. I''ll wait here for him to wake up. I''ll go out and make a phone call first."


    Zhu Yuan raised his misty eyes and bit her lower lip. She was really distressed now.


    Ye Jia leans outside to call Su Haofeng. The phone is connected, but no one answers. She waits for a long time until the phone automatically hangs up.


    He must have been angry. He had prepared carefully for so long that he wanted to surprise her, but in the end she didn''t stay. She thought she must be angry.


    But what can she do? She doesn''t want to say that she is the virgin, but at this time, she can''t be ruthless. Huo Shaochen ignores it. Even if she is a common friend, she will always guard at such a critical moment, isn''t she?


    She and he still have a long way to go, but Shao Chen - his life has entered the countdown. Ye Jiaqing covers his aching heart and wants to explain Su Haofeng''s message. But what happened tonight is so shocking that now ye Jiaqing''s fingers are still shaking, and he can''t type properly.


    Qi Jinnian''s phone call came before a message was sent.


    "Hello, Jinnian."


    "Jiaqing, you finally answered the phone!" Since returning home, Qi Jinnian has been calling Ye Jiaqing. However, the phone has not been available. She is also worried about how serious she is. She has been calling again and finally got through. Therefore, her tone seems to be a little urgent, "where are you now? What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    "Jinnian, I''m in the hospital now." Ye Jiaqing''s voice was extremely hoarse.


    "Hospital?" Qi Jinnian gasped, "what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? Do you need me to come here?"


    Ye Jiaqing shook her head: "I''m ok, it''s not me, Jinnian, it''s Shaochen, he''s dying, woo --" the last sound is Ye Jiaqing''s choking and moaning. From just now on, she has to accept this display.


    Qi Jinnian was so surprised that his mobile phone almost fell out of bed. It took him a long time to recover his voice: "how, how could this happen?"


    Yes, how could it be like this: "I don''t know, Jinnian, but I''m still very sad. He rescued him at night. Zhu Yuan originally wanted to take me to see him. Finally The last side of Wujin is


    At last, ye Jiaqing couldn''t help crying.


    "Good, good." Qi Jinnian also felt heartache after hearing this. He immediately comforted him, "it''s OK, Jiaqing, it''s OK. Don''t cry. Su Haofeng, don''t worry. I''ll find a chance to explain to him. Don''t cry, ah, it''ll be OK."


    Ye Jiaqing wiped the corner of his eyes with the back of his hand: "I''ll hang up first, Jinnian. You can have a rest early."


    "Good."


    At this time, in the dead of night, xiaodudu was sleeping quietly in the cradle beside her. Qi Jinnian could not help but smile at the child''s innocent little face.


    But when I think of Huo Shaochen, my heart is heavy.


    She sat beside the bed in a daze, so that Gu Tianqing didn''t find it when he came in.


    It was not until Gu Tianqing put her hand on her weak shoulder that she regained her mind and looked back at her: "hmm? You''re back? Have all the guests been seen off? "


    "Well, what a fool."


    "Where''s su Haofeng? Is he back"Well, Hanshen sent him back."


    "Oh. Is he still angry She is not without worries.


    Gu Tianqing looked down at her worried little face, stretched out his hand and pinched her apple muscle: "this is not something you should consider."


    "How can I not think about it? I''m not worried about Jiaqing. She called me just now."


    "Oh? What did you say


    Qi Jinnian''s mood suddenly sank and sighed: "she said that Huo Shaochen was going to die. Originally, she was in a hurry to see him for the last time tonight. It was also a matter of necessity. It was not her intention. If you have a chance to explain it to Su Haofeng, I know that he will not feel well."


    But you can''t blame Ye Jiaqing for this. Compared with human life, a marriage proposal ceremony is nothing.


    "Oh." Gu Tianqing''s response is surprisingly calm. He has taken off his clothes and walked to the bathroom.


    "Wait a minute." Qi Jinnian stood up, took his arm, his face full of doubts fell on his three-dimensional face outline, his eyes slightly narrowed, a face of examination, "are you hiding something from me?"


    "Madame, why do you say that?"


    Qi Jinnian is not in the mood to rely on him now. He tells the truth: "your reaction is so calm that you are not shocked at all. You..." Between the electric light and flint, Qi Jinnian''s brain suddenly flashed a terrible idea, "you should not, have known for a long time."


    Otherwise, how can normal people be so calm?


    Did not expect Gu Tianqing smell speech unexpectedly just ah, also did not deny, directly answered a word: "yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was stupefied, "then why didn''t you say that at all?"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 763

    "It''s none of your business. Why say that." Gu Tianqing answers Gao Leng.


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s none of your business, but it''s Guan Jiaqing''s business. Isn''t it about Guan Su Haofeng? It''s something that has something to do with you. "


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "because of this, it is even more lazy to say that today''s situation you also see, early said, but it is early occurrence of such a situation."


    We have to admit that Gu Tianqing''s analysis is very reasonable. If ye Jiaqing knew about Huo Shaochen, he could not ignore it. Then the relationship between her and Su Haofeng was just a day earlier and full of contradictions.


    "But at least we can avoid such an embarrassing occasion today. You know that Su Haofeng''s attack is not small."


    This is also Gu Tianqing did not expect, he pinched the bridge of his nose: "should always come, want to no matter how much is useless, can not prevent."


    "How is Su Haofeng now?" Qi Jinnian couldn''t help caring.


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "others can''t help, rely on him to survive."


    After that, Gu Tianqing takes a bath. Qi Jinnian sits on the bed and sends a message to Shen Huan. Shen Huan is also very surprised. Qi Jinnian can only say that things are changeable. You should cherish the people in front of you.


    Gu Tianqing comes out after taking a bath. Qi Jinnian is feeding the baby. Sister in law has been waiting outside the door. When she has finished feeding the child, she will carry the child to the door and let her take it away.


    Today, she was tired, but she received a lot of gifts and blessings for her children. Without Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing, it would be a perfect full moon wine.


    She sat on the bed, drooping sour shoulders, found that Gu Tianqing even used the computer to send an e-mail, to deal with business affairs, she automatically knelt down behind him and helped him massage up.


    Gu Tianqing pick eyebrows, looked back at her, she smile: "nothing, you help you, I help you to sleep."


    There are a lot of things about Gu Tianqing, because Bai Moli was called back urgently after Qi Jinnian was taken away by Gu Yunyao, but he didn''t mean to take over, so many things were waiting for Gu Tianqing to make decisions and deal with them.


    Qi Jinnian has no intention to investigate his privacy, but it is also the first time to see that Gu Tianqing actually controls such a huge business empire, and his eyes are wide eyed.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t shy away from her. However, he was very fast in dealing with e-mails. While he was dealing with e-mails, he was still chatting with Bai Moli through his headset. Qi Jinnian couldn''t understand and didn''t want to listen to her. However, Bai Moli finally brought the topic to her and asked Gu Tianqing, "is your wife OK now?"


    "Well, it''s right next to me. I want to say hello to you."


    "Of course, you didn''t say it earlier. Hello, sister-in-law. I''m Bai Moli." Bai Moli''s voice is deep and magnetic.


    Qi Jinnian smile: "I know, big brother Bai, I''ve heard a lot about his name


    White Mo Li smell speech, immediately issued a satisfied and comfortable laugh: "good, younger brother and sister more sensible, white big brother called me very comfortable, may as well call a few more."


    Qi Jinnian was thin skinned and immediately blushed and said, "you talk, I''ll go out and pour a glass of water." She jumped out of bed and walked out of the room. Bai Mo Li''s laughter stopped immediately.


    Gu Tianqing said positively: "I heard that you brought a woman back this time?"


    "What''s the matter? Don''t worry. I didn''t bring it back to headquarters."


    "You know I didn''t mean that."


    "What does that mean?" Bai Moli asked.


    All of us are smart people. Gu Tianqing understood Bai Mo Li''s meaning. Since he didn''t want to talk about it, he shrugged: "forget it. You can know what you''re doing."


    "Well, I know exactly what I''m doing." Bai Mo Li''s voice was strangely calm, "you don''t always say that I''m old, isn''t it time to settle down?"


    "OK, if you like." Gu Tianqing looked at the clock on the wall, closed the mailbox, and turned his neck, "it''s late. Good night."


    "The opposite sex is inhuman." After Bai Muli scolded him, he cut the video.


    Then he stood up and looked down upon the bustling city of New York, which never ended from darkness to dawn.


    He started from scratch, followed Gu Tianqing from a nobody, all the way to such a fortune, can not be said to be unsuccessful.


    In the eyes of the outsider, I am mysterious, low-key and rich, full of legendary color.


    But it''s just a white Mo Li in the eyes of outsiders. No one knows what the truth is.


    In addition to himself, so he can deceive the world, but also can not deceive his own heart, but for a long time, the mask of hypocrisy has become more and more, he seems to have begun to believe that this is the world, and he is the most real one in the eyes of the world.


    There was a deep knock on the door.


    He didn''t respond.


    Before long, a soft and pitiful soft voice sounded outside: "brother Bai, may I come in?"The voice is clear and sweet. I''m afraid no man is willing to refuse such a request.


    White Mo Li returned to his senses and went to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a quiet girl with black hair and a small face.


    The girl''s facial features are particularly small and delicate. Her whole body is like a flawless porcelain doll. It''s so white that people want to protect and treasure it. She holds a cup of hand-made coffee ground by herself. The fragrance is overflowing. When she sees the door open, she immediately delivers the coffee cup to the man''s face: "brother Bai, I see that you have coffee beans in your kitchen, so I grind them. It''s me If you don''t like it, I''ll cook it again


    White Mo left the coffee cup and sipped: "very good, but next time, do not add sugar."


    "Well, you like to drink black coffee, but it''s not good for your health to drink coffee in the morning. Otherwise, I''ll make breakfast for you, and you''ll drink coffee with breakfast, which will not hurt your stomach."


    She is wearing a white loose dress, a long black hair, with her turn, will ripple behind her beautiful radian, but also mixed with his familiar fragrance, slender body in loose white clothes more graceful and moving, lively and quiet, simple and beautiful, just like the first love.


    First love.


    White Mo Li''s heart, as if stung by a wasp, and then gradually pain up.


    Women are poison. The more beautiful women are, the more poisonous they are.


    Yin Su Su did not cheat Zhang Wuji.


    He turned around, his cup of coffee, into the trash can, together with the cup, into.

 Chapter 764

    When Qi Jinnian came back from drinking water, Gu Tianqing was already lying down. She climbed up quietly, but the next moment, her body was trapped.


    "You''re not asleep yet."


    "Sleep alone."


    "Oh, I find you are becoming more and more garrulous now." Qi Jinnian leaned over and hugged Gu Tianqing''s waist and put his face on his chest. "I''ll discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Tomorrow, I want to go to the hospital to see Huo Shaochen, OK? It''s always a friend. "


    "Whatever you want." Gu Tianqing is not su Haofeng, so he won''t mind.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing was quite good at talking. Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and said with a smile, "you seem to be in a good mood."


    "Do you have any?"


    "Of course, can I ask another question?"


    "Yes."


    "How much money do you have?"


    Gu Tianqing was suddenly silent for a long time. Qi Jinnian was embarrassed: "I''m sorry, if it''s not convenient to answer, you don''t have to answer."


    "No, I''m thinking about how to answer you, because I don''t know how much money I have. I''ll ask a financial planner tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I went to bed. "


    "Well, you go to sleep. I don''t want to sleep yet. I''ll do some exercise --"


    "ah - how can I sleep like this?"


    Gu Tianqing did not care: "in this case, you accompany me to do sports, today eat so much, always want to digest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have already digested... "


    "Then you lie down and I''ll do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Life, always a few happy, a few sad.


    Qi Jinnian has a good spirit when it comes to happy events, but ye Jiaqing stays there all night, and his spirit is very poor.


    The East is exposed.


    Ye Jiaqing''s pillow arm ached and straightened up slightly. She found that Huo Shaochen''s fingers moved. She was stunned and immediately sat up straight. She found that his eyelids also blinked. Suddenly, he looked excited and said, "Shaochen, are you awake?"


    Zhu Yuan, who was nearby, was also awakened. She immediately got up. I said excitedly, "brother-in-law, are you awake? Great! It''s so nice of you to wake up! "


    She covered her mouth and almost cried with joy.


    Huo Shaochen''s eyes stay on Ye Jia and reach for the oxygen mask on his nose.


    "Don''t move," Ye Jia shook his head. "You are still very weak. You can''t move around."


    But he insisted, or take down the oxygen mask, ye Jia Qing can not help, he found the oxygen tube, put in his nostrils.


    "Jiaqing, why are you here?" Huo Shaochen''s voice is very weak, but his eyes are gradually clear.


    "I found her, brother-in-law, don''t be angry, I''m just afraid..." Zhu Yuan said, uneasy, said, tears can not help falling down.


    Huo Shaochen''s situation yesterday really scared her. She couldn''t help it. She cried very sad.


    Ye Jia showed up and immediately said to him, "don''t blame her. She was really scared to find me. Why didn''t you tell me earlier about such a serious matter?"


    "I''m ok, Jiaqing, you go back, cough, cough..." When he spoke in a hurry, Huo Shaochen became angry.


    Ye Jiaqing pressed his shoulder: "don''t talk. The doctor said you should have a good rest, so that you can get better quickly. Don''t talk."


    Huo Shaochen was extremely weak and emaciated because he couldn''t eat a lot of food. It was heartbreaking to see him. Ye Jiaqing said and turned his head to one side. His appearance was quite different from that of Fengshen Junlang in her memory.


    How she hoped that all this was just a dream, waking up, and peace.


    Forced to endure tears, she turned her head and continued to face his deep sunken eyes: "it''s OK. You can have a good rest. Don''t think about other things much, OK?"


    "Yes, brother-in-law, don''t think about it. Sister Jiaqing is here to accompany you. You must get better, OK?"


    "Yuan, it''s hard for you." Huo Shaochen turned his head and said to Zhu Yu''an.


    "No, as long as you get better, I don''t feel hard at all."


    Unfortunately, Huo Shaochen can not guarantee that he will get better.


    Because of the spread of cancer cells, Huo Shaochen can''t eat these days, and ye Jiaqing doesn''t eat in front of him, but he says, "Jiaqing, you and Yu''an can eat something together. I''m fine."


    "Yuan, go ahead. I''ll be here with you."


    "OK, I''ll go and buy it. Sister Jiaqing, please wait for me for a moment."


    After Zhu Yuan left, ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen gaze at each other. Ye Jia leans over to help Huo Shaochen tuck in the yebei corner, and then says to him, "she really knows a lot."


    "Yes, Jiaqing. Can you help me to roll up some of the bed?"


    "I''ll get a doctor to check on you first."


    "No, Jiaqing. I know my own body. The doctor told you how to make me comfortable and how to come?"Ye Jia wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. At last, she was more ugly than crying. She was obedient and helped her adjust the height of her bed.


    Huo Shaochen''s face showed a silk smile: "it''s OK, Jiaqing, don''t be sad. Before, I couldn''t rest assured of you and Yu''an. Now, I can''t worry about Yu''an. If I really leave one day, please take care of Yu''an, OK?"


    "I don''t want it. She''s so difficult and willful that only you can live. You can take care of it yourself. Don''t leave it to me."


    Huo Shaochen weak pull the corner of the mouth: "you also see, she is more sensible than in the past."


    "Then I don''t like her, and I don''t want to take care of her, so you must live a long life."


    "I hope so, but Jiaqing, you know it''s impossible."


    Hearing this, ye Jia almost shed tears again. He covered his mouth, forced back tears in his eyes and shook his head: "Shao Chen, we don''t want to say that, OK?"


    "OK, but I''m really OK. You''d better go back and don''t upset your boyfriend."


    "No problem. Now you are the most important thing."


    On the door behind him, there was a knock on the door. Ye Jiaqing saw Qi Jinnian standing at the door and quickly wiped his face: "Jinnian, you are here."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and looked at Huo Shaochen, who was weak in bed. She almost couldn''t recognize her. She was not shocked. Although she had been prepared, she was still shocked.


    "Shao Chen." Qi Jinnian also said hello to him.


    Huo Shaochen nodded: "I''m sorry to trouble you to come and see me."


    "We are all friends. Don''t be polite and have a good rest." She put the flowers on Huo Shaochen''s bed, knowing that he could not eat now, so only flowers were the most suitable.


    White bird of paradise with stars, elegant and generous, Huo Shaochen said with a smile: "thank you, it''s really beautiful."

 Chapter 765

    At this time, Zhu Yuan also bought rice and came back. She said to Ye Jiaqing, "sister Jiaqing, please come and have some. I''ll just watch my brother-in-law."


    Ye Jiaqing couldn''t eat it, but Qi Jinnian advised her, "don''t you often say that people are iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. Go and eat some."


    When ye Jiaqing is eating out, Qi Jinnian accompanies Huo Shaochen and talks inside for a while. When ye Jiaqing''s food is almost the same, when Qi Jinnian comes out, ye Jiaqing puts down the spoon in his hand.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the food in the bowl which had hardly moved. He said with concern: "if you eat a little more, you will not be able to bear it if you eat so little. He will sleep. It will be OK. Take your time."


    Ye Jiaqing shook his head and couldn''t eat any more. When he heard Huo Shaochen asleep, his expression was also a pine: "Jinnian, thank you."


    "Thank me for what I did. I didn''t do anything, but you should take good care of yourself. There will be a long time to go."


    "I know."


    "When are you going to look for Su Haofeng?" Although Qi Jinnian didn''t want to say that, he also felt it necessary to remind Ye Jiaqing, "I know you worry about him, but you can''t ignore Su Haofeng because of this. You know what I mean."


    "I know. I know it."


    "Well, I''ll go back first. Dudu is at home. I''m not at ease."


    "Wait, I''ll go back with you."


    Last night, ye Jiaqing actually wanted to know that she was out of friendship with Huo Shaochen. She couldn''t stay here all the time. Most importantly, she needed to find Su Haofeng to explain clearly.


    Qi Jinnian was very pleased that ye Jiaqing had not lost his mind and said to her, "OK, let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian specially told the driver to send Ye Jiaqing to Su Haofeng. Ye Jiaqing shook his head: "you can take me back first. I''ll take a bath. I''ll find him later."


    "that''s fine."


    Ye Jiaqing went back to take a bath, changed his clothes, and then took a taxi to Su Haofeng''s house.


    But after ringing the doorbell for a long time, someone opened the door.


    She stood outside the door a little depressed. She knew that he must be angry. In front of so many people yesterday, she left, which must have made him very frustrated.


    So she decided to make a good apology to him. She knew his work and rest and he must be sleeping at this time, so she rang the doorbell again. If he didn''t come out again, she would wait at the door.


    It didn''t take long to hear footsteps coming from inside.


    She stood up straight and straightened her appearance to make her look more energetic. But as soon as the door opened, ye Jiaqing''s smile froze on her face.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the woman in front of her who was wearing a sexy nightgown, leaning lazily against the door frame with a charming expression. The whole person was stupid and finally reacted. She thought that she had gone to the wrong door and said sorry, so she turned and went out.


    But on the opposite wall, is pasted the floor number, yes, this is Su Haofeng''s home, she did not go wrong.


    The woman leaning against the door frame, however, stroked her hair and carried a sexy and enchanting face. The ribbon of her nightgown was also loose. She could even see a large number of snow muscles. She didn''t know whether there was any clothes on inside: "you''re looking for Haofeng. He''s sleeping inside. I''ll help you go in and call him."


    As if a basin of cold water, when pouring down, ye Jiaqing suddenly felt that the whole person was very cold, such as falling into the ice cellar. The whole body''s blood seemed to be drained in an instant, and her body was also tottering, but her back was straight. She looked at the flowery woman in front of her coldly, and her language was cold: "no, I just went to the wrong floor."


    She turned and went out.


    The woman looked at her back, put her back on the door, and her nightgown fell off, revealing a lotus white silk nightdress inside. Her eyes were like cat''s eyes, and her eyes were like silk. She was like a beautiful glass cat, with a lazy noble all over her body.


    Back at the door of the bedroom, she looked at the man who had woken up and was leaning against the head of the bed smoking. She picked her eyebrows slightly, plucked her hair, stepped on the catwalk, and approached Su Haofeng step by step. She made the fingers of beautiful crystal nails, gently placed them on his bare chest, and picked slightly: "Hi, San Shao, do we still need to continue?"


    Su Haofeng couldn''t bear to open her hand. She immediately pasted it up like a water snake. Then she took the half cigarette he had just smoked in his hand and put it into his mouth, "why, are you not happy?"


    She sat by his bed, puffing and smoking, elegant and beautiful. Su Haofeng frowned: "it seems that you have not smoked less these years."


    "Do you think my smoking posture is beautiful?"


    Su Haofeng directly pulled off one side of her nightgown and threw it on her. She lifted herself out of bed. On her body, there were clothes that had not been changed since she came back last night. It was like dried vegetables.


    The woman disliked his clothes to throw away: "stink to death, you less disgust me, hurry to take a bath."


    "You say, women are all fickle." Su Haofeng stood by the window and asked coldly.Immediately, the cigarette in the woman''s hand was pressed out in the next ashtray: "so how big are your men, your men''s hearts, women, work, in your eyes, which is the most important?"


    Su Haofeng looked back and looked at her as if seeing through everything: "OK, you go back first, I don''t need you here. Thank you for bringing me back yesterday


    The woman shrugged and came down from his bed: "you know my phone. You can call me if you need to."


    Su Haofeng sneered: "I don''t want to be killed."


    Jiang Yuan picked up the clothes hand, slightly a meal, and then put on the clothes one by one: "don''t worry, no one will beat you, I''ll go first."


    "Well, I won''t give it to you."


    "You don''t have to give it away, but your girlfriend, it really doesn''t matter? You don''t want to see it. "


    Su Haofeng turned her back and did not speak.


    Jiang Yuan got dressed and left.


    Ye Jia staggers away from Su Haofeng''s apartment. What she sees in her mind is the scene she saw just now, which seriously interferes with her mind. She even crosses the road without looking at the traffic lights.


    Her bumpy figure startled the original speeding driver to step on the brake, causing chaos in the whole road, and some drivers stopped swearing.


    However, she was in a trance and didn''t pay more attention to it, so she rushed to it


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 766

    hospital.


    Emergency room.


    Ye Jia is lying on the hospital bed, whirling around. It seems that she has not arrived at much pain, but her eyes are blurred.


    A lot of people were talking around her. She couldn''t hear her clearly. Then she heard someone ask, "do you remember the phone number of your family members? We''ll inform your family members to come."


    Family members She has no family


    When Qi Jinnian received the call from the hospital, he was absolutely out of his wits. He put down the baby he had just fed and left the door in a hurry.


    When she saw Ye Jiaqing lying on the bed in the emergency room undergoing infusion, Qi Jinnian immediately stepped forward and took her hand and called, "Jiaqing, Jiaqing."


    Ye Jia tilted her closed eyes and opened them slowly. She was very weak and said, "Jin Nian, you are here. I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. Don''t talk. Sleep first. Wait until you''ve finished infusion."


    "Well, don''t tell anyone else." The other person Ye Jiaqing said naturally included Su Haofeng.


    Qi Jinnian did not know what happened to them.


    Ye Jiaqing is so happy to find him, but now it turns out that Qi Jinnian is not shocked. What has Su Haofeng done to her.


    Her heart is burning with anxiety, but still patient, did not ask, but has been with her, constantly help her rub the back of her cold hand.


    Ye Jiaqing was lucky this time. He almost died on the wheel of the cement truck. Unexpectedly, the whole person was caught under the truck and only slightly injured. This is a miracle among miracles.


    However, after hearing Ye Jiaqing''s words, Qi Jinnian''s whole body was shaking. This is really a life of death. If ye Jiaqing is not lucky, it may be that she has been flattened and her body is lying here.


    Even the passers-by at that time said that it was simply a miracle, and that Jiaqing had a great life.


    Ye Jiaqing said, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Well, Jiaqing, don''t say it." Qi Jinnian reached out and hugged the trembling shoulder, "it''s OK, Jiaqing, it''s OK."


    "Jinnian Sobbing Jinnian, I almost can''t see you again, woo... " Before ye Jiaqing''s mood did not seem to ease up, so she always seemed to be very calm, but now, she suddenly hugged Qi Jinnian and began to wail.


    Qi Jinnian was heartbroken when he heard this: "didn''t you go to find Su Haofeng? What happened? Why did you go alone and he wasn''t at home?"


    Ye Jiaqing''s expression suddenly became gloomy and let go of Qi Jinnian. His tone was cold: "Jinnian, don''t mention this person to me in the future."


    "OK, OK, don''t mention it. The doctor says you have a concussion. You should have a good rest first. Come on." Qi Jinnian helped her adjust the height of her bed, and ye Jia leaned down. After a while, she fell asleep.


    Qi Jinnian stands in front of the bed, looking at Ye Jia''s stubborn body full of bruises, and frowns slightly.


    After seeing ye Jiaqing fall asleep, she goes outside the ward and calls Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing was in charge of the meeting. His mobile phone was at hand and turned on the mute. However, when the phone came in, he saw it for the first time and motioned to others to keep quiet. He answered the phone: "hello."


    The meeting room was surprisingly quiet, which made Qi Jinnian over there sensitive to the unusual breath: "that, am I disturbing you?"


    "No, you said."


    Qi Jinnian felt sad and said, "can you go back after work? I''m in the hospital now and I may have to be late. "


    "Hospital? Not feeling well? "


    "No, it''s not me. It''s Jiaqing. Something happened to her and she almost died under the wheel. I may have to accompany her in the hospital. So I want to tell you whether I can go back early after work. I''m afraid the baby will cry."


    "I see." Gu Tianqing looked around the whole conference room. There were so many people. Everyone seemed to look down at the information on their hands. But he knew that the ears of these people were very high. However, he did not avoid the suspicion, "if you have something to do, call Hanshen."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    TA she put down her mobile phone and took a breath. When she returned to the ward, she found that the corners of her eyes were wet. She couldn''t help but pick up the tissue and gently wipe it for her.


    What did Su Haofeng, the bastard, do.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to swear.


    But now that ye Jiaqing looks like this, he can only hold back and say too much, which just makes Jiaqing sad.


    But unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing came to the hospital first after work.


    "Why did you come?" Qi Jinnian pulled him out into the corridor. "Why don''t you go back to eat after work?"


    "Don''t worry. Come and have a look."


    "What''s wrong? It''s not my accident."


    As soon as the words fell, her mouth was covered. Gu Tianqing glared at her. Qi Jinnian looked up at him. Seeing the blame in his eyes, he pulled down his hand and spat out his tongue: "I''m just kidding. I don''t mean that. Don''t think about it.""What''s going on?" Looking at Ye Jia in the ward, Gu Tianqing also asks.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "Jiaqing only said about the accident, what happened before, she didn''t say, she went to Su Haofeng to apologize, maybe Su Haofeng didn''t accept it, they quarreled again, but don''t tell Su Haofeng now."


    "Why."


    "First, Jiaqing said that he didn''t want him to know. Second, he didn''t want to tell him. Let him wait for regret later. Hum!" For Qi Jinnian, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing are people with special feelings. No matter who they are hurt, Qi Jinnian is duty bound to stand by their side. Especially today, ye Jiaqing''s affair really scares her. She purses her mouth, filled with righteous indignation, "Jiaqing is sleeping, and she is always crying. Where is she like this? She doesn''t know Su Haofeng In the end, you can''t tell him what kind of bastard he has done. You''ll be sorry to die


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart." Gu Tianqing reaches out and pinches Qi Jinnian''s full of collagen. During this period, with the help of sister-in-law, they sleep well at night. In addition, the old lady keeps giving Qi Jinnian food therapy, her complexion is much better than before.


    "It hurts." Qi Jinnian reached out and refused his body, "don''t stay here. Go back first. There are many bacteria in the hospital. You remember to take a bath and then hold the baby after you go home."


    "Yes."


    "Let''s go." She took him to the elevator.


    "You''re not going?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "Jia Qing, how can I go? OK, you go first. The baby is waiting for you at home."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 767

    However, before leaving, Gu Tianqing still has to leave welfare. A deep kiss happens when the elevator comes. The people in the elevator like to watch them. After Gu Tianqing lets her go, she also seems to have to enter the ward. There is still a breath of his own between her lips and teeth.


    Her face was a little hot. She gently fanned and saw that ye Jiaqing was in tears again, so she ran to help her wipe it.


    "Jiaqing, it''s OK, and I''ll accompany you. It''s OK." She took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and gently comforted her. Ye Jiaqing''s tears finally stopped.


    -


    the first thing Gu Tianqing did when he got home was to take a bath, change his clean clothes, and then go downstairs to hold Dudu.


    As a child of more than a month old, he still has his head on his side in the cradle. His small body is still soft and prone. Gu Tianqing didn''t dare to hold her at the beginning. He was afraid that he would hurt her. But now, he is familiar with it.


    After the quiet sleeping child got to his hand, he woke up, opened his sleepy eyes, and grinned at him. The old ladies on the other side were all amazed: "how can you do it, sky? As soon as you come back, the child will smile at you."


    At this moment, Gu Tianqing holds the child, smiles and looks at her with tenderness in his eyes. The child, with half of his blood flowing, is the continuation of his life. He will cherish her all his life, love her and hold her in the palm of his hand like a pearl.


    "That''s the nature of father and daughter," said Mrs. Yue. "I didn''t expect that people as busy as Mr. Gu could go home early every day and spare time to accompany their children. In many of my previous families, there were also rich people, but their husbands seldom cared about children. After they had children, they came back very late and only knew how to socialize and drink with others all day long Wine. I think it''s great to give money to my wife and children. I don''t know how hard it is for a woman to take care of her children and run a family. "


    Seeing the silence in the living room, sister-in-law immediately realized that she might have said too much and said, "I''m sorry, sir, old lady, I said too much."


    "It''s OK. You''re right." The old lady said, "I''m just feeling a little bit. Our Tianqing has really changed a lot."


    "Well, I don''t see many people who love their wives and their children as much as their husbands do."


    The old lady said happily, "to be a man, you have to be responsible. Jinnian risked his life to give birth to his children. How could he have any reason not to be nice to them? By the way, Tianqing, Jinnian said before going out, but now he hasn''t come back. It''s OK."


    "It''s OK. She doesn''t feel well. Go and have a look."


    "Oh, when will you be back?"


    "Not necessarily. Let''s eat first."


    "Well, I won''t keep the dinner for her. I''ll come back and ask him to cook it for her."


    "Yes."


    After dinner, Gu Tianqing held the baby for a long time. After she fell asleep, she gave it to Mrs. Yue.


    After he returned to his room, he thought for a moment and called Su Haofeng.


    The phone was answered, but the music there was deafening, and he frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Haofeng almost roared, "I can''t hear you."


    Gu Tianqing originally wanted to say words, immediately lost interest: "nothing, talk about it later, hang up."


    In the dance floor, there is a lot of excitement. Men and women are shaking their bodies madly with the music. Around Su Haofeng, there are all kinds of warblers, Yingying, Yanyan, and everything.


    There are direct and bold hands on his chest, gently teasing, Su Haofeng and their bodies close to the body, play a lot of fun.


    Under the cover of light and wine, full of passion and desire.


    A woman boldly put her arms around Su Haofeng''s neck. Without hesitation, he took the woman to the upstairs room. Soon, even the door was not closed, and he was full of passion.


    They groped for each other, and their clothes fell off one by one. But when a woman''s hand touched his belt buckle, ye Jiaqing''s face flashed away in his mind, which made him lose interest. He immediately pushed away the woman who was covered with fat and powder.


    The woman fell and sat on the ground in confusion and cried out, "three little..."


    "Go away!"


    Su Haofeng mercilessly left this word, then walked to the bathroom.


    The woman''s face was pale, but she knew Su Haofeng''s temper. She didn''t dare to stay any longer. She put on her clothes and left.


    Su Haofeng stood under the shower and took a cold bath, trying to drive out the shadow of the woman in her mind, but unexpectedly, she became more and more clear, and she was haunted.


    With a low curse, he came out around the bath towel and opened a bottle of rum in the wine cabinet.


    The golden rum has a mellow taste and a long taste. He takes a big sip of it, then picks up his mobile phone and calls Gu Tianqing back.


    Gu Tianqing has just dealt with the affairs in the United States. Qi Jinnian also calls to say that he will not come back tonight. He is still a little unhappy. Su Haofeng bumps into him."You just called me. What''s up?"


    Gu Tianqing leaned on the chair behind him. Listening to his silence, he asked directly, "what''s the matter with you and ye Jiaqing?"


    "You call me about that?" Who knows, Su Haofeng is not happy to hear her name.


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "can''t fight?"


    "I''d better hang up. I don''t want to talk about it." Su Haofeng is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to mention Ye Jiaqing, so he doesn''t want to talk to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s expression is also very serious: "originally wanted to tell you something, since you don''t want to say, then hang up, then regret don''t look for me."


    "I won''t regret it."


    "Good, have backbone, then hang up." Gu Tianqing cuts off the call directly. Su Haofeng holds the mobile phone and hears the beep coming from there. He sighs at once. Finally, he murmurs, "it''s hard to say hang up. It''s cold-blooded and merciless. Hum, don''t say it. I don''t want to know."


    -


    Qi Jinnian stayed with Ye Jiaqing all night in the hospital, and the next morning, he felt better.


    Qi Jinnian bought porridge, fed her some, and asked her, "is Jiaqing better?"


    "Thank you Jinnian. It''s much better. Please stay with me all night."


    "It''s OK. Come on, have some more."


    Ye Jia shook his head: "enough, you also eat some."


    "Yes."


    Although Ye Jiaqing has the heart to hide, some people can''t hide it, such as her parents.

 Chapter 768

    If anyone wants to know about her, they can find out if they ask, don''t they? If you can''t find out, you can only say that you have no heart.


    In order to take care of Ye Jiaqing''s grandmother, ye Jiaqing''s parents specially applied for transfer from Beijing. Now they have come back with difficulty. Qi Jinnian can''t stay with her all the time in the hospital, and she can''t do without people to take care of her. So they called her parents.


    Before long, ye Jiaqing''s parents arrived.


    "Qingqing -" a middle-aged woman dressed in a gentle and graceful way quickly walks to Ye Jiaqing, her eyes full of worry.


    It is Xu Huiyi, ye Jiaqing''s mother, and ye Zhenrong, ye Jiaqing''s father, who follows behind.


    "Dad, mom, you''re here." Ye Jia struggles to sit up.


    Xu Huiyi immediately pressed her body back: "you lie down, don''t move."


    "Mom, I''m fine. You and dad sit down first."


    Qi Jinnian helped them pour a cup of water and brought a stool to them: "uncle, auntie, sit down."


    "Jinnian, it''s really troublesome for you. Stay here to take care of Jiaqing."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. We are friends. It should be. Before, you took care of me."


    Before Xu Huiyi and ye Zhenrong were transferred to Beijing, they did not take less care of her. Qi Jinnian remembered that even though they had not seen each other for many years, they were still very close.


    Xu Huiyi sighed: "we incline, this is how to do."


    "Mom, it''s said that I crossed the road carelessly. Don''t worry."


    "How can we not worry, you are our only daughter." It was Ye Zhenrong who spoke.


    When ye Jia hears the words, she feels frightened and lucky. Yes, she is their only daughter. If something happens to her, it''s cruel for them to send the white haired to the black haired.


    "I''m sorry, mom and Dad, you''re worried."


    "It''s OK. By the way, didn''t your grandmother say you had a boyfriend? When will you bring them to us What mother Ye is most concerned about is her daughter''s life. Before, ye Jiaqing also said something about Su Haofeng, but they haven''t seen him since they came back. Now ye Jiaqing has gone out of business and lives in the hospital without seeing his figure. Mother ye can''t help getting angry.


    "Mom, I don''t need to take care of it," Ye Jiaqing didn''t want to say more, but calmly changed the topic. "I''ll be discharged in a few days. You all go back to work, and grandma needs to be taken care of."


    Ye Jiaqing couldn''t get any news. Then Qi Jinnian left. Xu Huiyi took the opportunity to send her away and asked, "Jinnian, what''s wrong with Jiaqing? Did you quarrel with that young man?"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to explain it. He just said, "Auntie, I''d better wait for Jiaqing to tell you."


    "Well, you kids are old now, and we can''t control it. Well, you should be careful when you go back."


    "Good bye, aunt. I''ll see Jiaqing later."


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t sleep for long. Ye Zhenrong and Xu Huiyi were helpless.


    "By the way," Ye Zhenrong said, "I heard that Huo''s child seems to be ill and hospitalized. It seems that he is still a little bit seriously ill. Let''s go and have a look."


    "That''s not good. Last time we did that with Jiaqing It made everyone unhappy. "


    "What''s the matter? It''s all in the past. Now people are so ill that we should go to see them even if we are old neighbors."


    Huo Shaochen''s condition had been concealed from their parents at first. Later, when he could not, he told them. Yesterday, they all arrived at the hospital.


    Seeing Huo Shaochen on the hospital bed, Huo''s mother turned her back and kept crying. But in front of Huo Shaochen, she tried to hold back her sadness.


    At that time, because of Zhu Yuan, she stirred up the wedding of Huo Shaochen and ye Jiaqing, which led to the loss of face of the Ye family. Xu Huiyi always cared about it, but in front of life and death, these were small things.


    Huo''s parents and ye''s parents met again. Huo''s mother took Ye''s mother''s hand, tears and tears.


    Mother Ye looked at Huo Shaochen, but she was also very sad. At the same time, she was glad that ye Jiaqing didn''t marry him. Otherwise, she would have


    Although it''s not kind to think so, which parents don''t think about their children.


    Comfort words, appear so pale, compared with Huo Shaochen, ye Jiaqing''s this matter is nothing.


    When ye''s mother left, she was suddenly open-minded.


    At the same time, Zhu Yuan did not tell Huo Shaochen about ye Jiaqing''s injury, and Huo Shaochen did not expect Ye Jiaqing to accompany him all the time, so he did not ask more.


    However, Xu Huiyi and ye Zhenrong did not see Su Haofeng come to see her daughter during Ye Jiaqing''s hospitalization. They were still angry, so they asked Ye Jiaqing, "what''s the matter with Su Haofeng? After so many days, he hasn''t even seen a person, so they still want to marry you."


    Ye Jiaqing picked up his things and said, "Mom, don''t mention this person in the future. I won''t marry any more. During this period of time, I want to spend more time with Shaochen. Maybe in the future, there will be no chance.""Why don''t you marry? What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t want to talk about it, mom. This time, I''ve really seen through a lot. After that, I''ll stay with you and take care of yourself. Only you are my only support in this world."


    "You child, what nonsense do you say?"


    Ye Jiaqing hugged her mother and burst into tears again. But this time, she really hurt her heart and made her heart iron. For so many days, her heart was cold enough.


    She died here, and he may have been in the gentle countryside, too cold hearted.


    When Su Haofeng knew that ye Jiaqing was nearly killed under the wheel, his cup fell to the ground and he was angry at Gu Tianqing in front of him: "why didn''t you tell me this important thing earlier?"


    Gu Tianqing frowned, pushed away his hand, dusted the folds on his clothes, and said, "I want to tell you, but you don''t want to know why I have to do so much. It doesn''t matter. Everyone has been discharged from hospital. Congratulations."


    Congratulations!


    Ye Jiaqing has been hospitalized for so many days, but he has been kept in the dark, living a life of drunkenness, and expecting her to come to find him. How can this be possible? Thinking of that day, Su Haofeng even regretted Jiang Yuan''s affairs. However, Jiang Yuan was not a play arranged by him. He was drunk the night before that day. Jiang Yuan sent him back. He was so drunk that she had to stay and take care of him all night. Unexpectedly, ye Jiaqing would come. In short, Su Haofeng left everything behind and drove to the hospital.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 769

    Pushing open the door of the ward, there is only one nurse who is making the bed. Su Haofeng has inquired about it. Ye Jiaqing lives here and is discharged from hospital today.


    The nurse looked at him and heard him question the nurse: "where are the people?"


    The nurse was stunned and replied: "do you think it''s a patient who lives here? She has been discharged from the hospital and left."


    "Where have you gone?"


    "I don''t know that." The nurse looked at the door of this beautiful but ferocious man and answered carefully.


    Su Haofeng turned to leave. Another nurse came in outside. Hearing his question, he said, "are you looking for a patient in this ward? I heard her say that she seems to have gone to see the patients who also live here. It''s in the cancer area. "


    Cancer? Who has cancer?


    Su Haofeng frowned and decided to go to the cancer area first. He was about to inquire about it. He received a call from Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing said quietly over there: "I forgot to tell you that Huo Shaochen is in hospital. When you see him, take it easy."


    "In hospital?" Su Haofeng looked at the tumor in front of the severe area, pharyngeal saliva, "it can''t be cancer."


    "You already know that."


    Su Hao''s heart sank: "how could you not tell me such an important thing before?"


    Gu Tianqing is still indifferent: "or that sentence, we want to tell you that you are willing to listen to it, since you know, then I don''t say much, hang up."


    Su Haofeng''s heart was extremely heavy. He reported Huo Shaochen''s name to the front desk. Sure enough, soon the nurse found the ward number and told him.


    He took the elevator up, all the way, his steps were like lead.


    He admitted that he was jealous and mean. At the moment Ye Jiaqing left the scene of the proposal, he was mad with jealousy, but he really did not know that Huo Shaochen was ill, or so seriously ill.


    in the ward.


    Ye Jiaqing has not visited Huo Shaochen for several days.


    She did not say that she had a car accident, only said that she had something to deal with.


    Huo Shaochen also did not ask, instead advised her: "Jiaqing, I''m ok, you don''t have to accompany me here."


    "It doesn''t matter. Now your body is the most important thing, or do you really don''t want to see me?"


    "Why, Jiaqing." Huo Shaochen looks at Ye Jiaqing, pale face, more and more deep eyes. His life has entered the countdown. If he can, he hopes to spend every second with Ye Jia, leaving the most precious memories of the last journey of his life.


    "Then don''t think about it." Ye Jia inclined to hold Huo Shaochen''s bony hand, "Shao Chen, in the days to come, let me accompany you."


    Before she came, she talked to his attending doctor, met his parents, and even consulted Fu Hanshen. Fu''s answer is the same. Cancer cells have invaded the heart and lung, and the treatment has no significance. It''s better to make him happy every day.


    His parents were sad and content, but they had to accept this fact. They begged Ye Jiaqing to accompany Huo Shaochen in his last days, walk for a while, and walk a little longer, so as not to make his last days so desolate and sad


    Huo Mu took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and begged her bitterly. Ye Jiaqing could not refuse, nor did her conscience Allow her to leave him at this time.


    Everyone will meet a lot of people in their life. Some are regular visitors, some are passers-by. She still remembers that when she was full of blood and dressed up carefully, she took Qi Jinnian to meet Huo Shaochen. At that time, he was gentle and elegant, with outstanding temperament. Standing together with Zhong Jiaqi, she was like a pair of matchmaker


    He refused her, she left sad


    Fate around, let them meet each other, and then miss, finally, only a period of time, can walk together.


    Ye Jiaqing repeatedly warned himself not to cry, but when he thought about his future, he couldn''t help but burst into tears: "Shao Chen..."


    In her heart, he is not only the object of secret love, but also her elder brother and her relatives. There is no love in life, but there are many beautiful feelings that warm their hearts, "Shao Chen..." Ye Jiaqing looked at his gradually haggard face and hoped that he could share half of his life.


    "Dear, don''t cry, Jiaqing. The last thing I want to see is your tears. If it comes to that day, please smile and send me away. Then, smile and live the next life. Your future has a long way to go."


    "No, Shao Chen, don''t say that. Shao Chen, you''ll be OK. You''ll be OK. You''ll be OK, Shao Chen..." Ye Jia couldn''t help but feel the sadness in her heart, and her tears surged down.


    Huo Shaochen raised his hand to wipe the tears on her face, so heartache, so powerless, finally, can only quietly embrace her: "silly girl, don''t cry, life and death are destined to be good, I have no regrets in this life, so don''t be sad.""Wuwu, Shao Chen, don''t say it, don''t say it..." Ye Jiaqing held Huo Shaochen in her arms, crying out of breath. This was the most unscrupulous time she cried after he was ill.


    Tears wet his chest clothes, but he can only caress her shoulder again and again, because he is powerless, can not make any commitment, just hope that God can give him some more time, let him see this beautiful world, more one eye, the girl he loves.


    Su Haofeng stood outside the ward. Through the window on the door, he saw the situation inside and heard their conversation. At that moment, his heart was aching, and his fist hung on his side unconsciously clenched.


    But he could not take that step. It was himself who forced himself into such a desperate situation.


    Zhu Yuan did not know when to come, standing behind Su Haofeng, and then, the same tears.


    The doctor said that if Huo Shaochen''s body is complicated again next time, it is really unable to return to heaven.


    She didn''t want to cry, but the tears couldn''t stop.


    Before Huo Shaochen and ye Jiaqing in the ward find them, she pulls Su Haofeng away.


    They were standing at the stairway at the end of the corridor. Zhu Yuan pressed tears from his eyes and raised a pair of red and swollen eyes to look at Su Haofeng: "I''m sorry, last time, because of my bold interruption, I messed up your plan."


    Su Haofeng did not speak, but his face was deep.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 770

    Zhu Yuan then said: "I know, you must be very angry, but I also have to. You can see the situation of my brother-in-law now. I don''t think I need to explain it any more. So I hope you don''t show up for the time being, and don''t disturb them. Let sister Jiaqing accompany him for another quiet walk. I don''t think it will be too long."


    Su Haofeng is silent, because he seems to have no position to agree or not to agree, ye Jiaqing does not belong to him.


    "I know, for this matter, you quarreled, and she wanted to apologize to you. As a result, there was an accident, and she almost died under the wheel. All this, I know, is my fault, but I''m really sorry, I can''t watch my brother-in-law go through the last journey alone. You still have a lot of time in the future. This time, it''s your turn Please don''t go in and disturb them


    "Didn''t you like him very much before? Didn''t you want to stay with him in the last days?" Su Haofeng also knows something about Zhu Yuan and Huo Shaochen.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Yuan''s agitation, ye Jiaqing would have married Huo Shaochen in those years. Now he has nothing to do with him.


    "Yes, I used to like my brother-in-law very much. I even fell in love with him crazily. I think I love him. I think I can''t fall in love with other people in my life. But later I found out that it was not love. It was just a kind of paranoid possession. I just relied on him excessively and regarded him as the only reliance in the world. I was just afraid that I would become one again from now on I''m lonely, but later I gradually understand that it''s not love, it''s just my obsession. Love is not possession, and it''s not asking for willful pay. I regret that I did something wrong. If it wasn''t for me, my brother-in-law would not have missed Jiaqing. If they had been married and had a happy life after marriage, his diet would have been regular Illness, so it''s all my fault, so I beg you, don''t go in, don''t destroy my brother-in-law''s last thought, OK? Of course, I''m also very sorry for you. If it wasn''t for me, sister Jiaqing would have agreed to your proposal. In fact, the person I''m most sorry for is sister Jiaqing. I''ve ruined her happiness again and again. "


    Su Haofeng''s body collapses into a straight line. The corners of his mouth are tightly pursed, and he can''t say a word.


    Zhu Yuan raised his head and straightened his chest and took a few deep breaths: "I''m sorry for your quarrel, but I still beg you to give my brother-in-law some time, OK?"


    Su Haofeng didn''t speak for a long time. Behind Zhu Yuan, a cold female voice came from her. It was Ye Jiaqing standing there with a cold voice: "Yu''an, you don''t have to ask him. My business has nothing to do with him, and you don''t have to explain to him. The rest of the day, I will accompany Shao Chen, don''t tell anyone. Go back with me. Your brother-in-law is looking for you."


    "Sister Jiaqing..." Zhu Yuan pursed her lips and felt sad.


    Ye Jia inclined light smile: "this matter has nothing to do with you, you really do not need to blame yourself, go." She turned first and went out.


    Zhu Yuan looks at her thin back, and then looks at Su Haofeng around her. Suddenly, the man beside her, like a gust of wind, pours towards Ye Jia.


    From behind, he opened his arms and wrapped Ye Jiaqing''s whole body in his arms. His action was so great that his body took several steps forward.


    Su Haofeng is very regret, he used his regret on his arms, so keep tightening his arms, as if in this way, can keep her.


    "I''m sorry, Jiaqing. I''m sorry." He buried his head in her hair. His hoarse apology and deep regret made him feel the impulse to cry for the first time. So he held her so tightly that he would like to melt into his own blood. He was afraid that if he let go, she would disappear.


    These days, she is really thin. Originally, she was holding her full figure with a certain degree of fineness, but now she looks thin. She is wearing the original clothes, but the body and even the soul under the clothes are fragile and unable to bear a little weight.


    Ye Jia tilted her eyes in front of her. Her expression was indifferent, without sadness or joy. She just responded coldly: "is it enough? If you have enough, let go. "


    Her cold voice sounded like a stranger. Su Haofeng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. He felt that he was going to lose her. He was so flustered and upset, but he could do nothing. No, it shouldn''t be like this. He clearly came to apologize and pray for her forgiveness. In his pocket, there was a diamond ring for marriage proposal. Yes, diamond ring


    He anxiously took out the ring from the bag and said to her, "Jiaqing, I brought the ring. I''m sorry, I really don''t know what happened to you. Give me another chance, OK, Jiaqing..." He hastily took out the ring and tried to put it on Ye Jiaqing''s finger.


    But maybe he was too nervous to get the ring on.


    Ye Jiaqing always stood there quietly, without saying a word, watching Su Haofeng toss and turn. Finally, the ring was set in. However, because of her thin skin these days, her finger also became thin. Wearing the ring on her hand, it seemed empty, once appropriate size, and now it has become meaningless.


    The wrist drooped, and the ring came out.She reached out and took it in the palm of her hand, but there was a sarcastic smile in her mouth: "I also want to give you a chance, but do you see it? If it doesn''t fit, it just doesn''t fit. No matter how it used to fit my size, now it''s not suitable. It''s useless to keep it. Su Haofeng, we''re finished. "


    The last few words, ye Jiaqing said extremely difficult, but extremely decisive, she returned the ring to him, but Su Haofeng shook his head and refused to accept it.


    It was the first time for him to feel the heartache that he could not breathe. He looked at Ye Jiaqing, his hands behind him and shook his head.


    Sorrow is no greater than the death of the heart. It is probably what ye Jiaqing looks like at the moment. Su Haofeng is more flustered than ever. Ye Jiaqing smiles faintly: "if you don''t want it, just throw it away. It''s a waste to keep it."


    After that, he raised his hand and raised his arm toward the window. Then he turned around and left without looking back.


    Su Haofeng is shocked to see this scene. Ye Jiaqing has left decisively, and the ring has already disappeared.


    Zhu Yuan was shocked by this scene. She didn''t expect Ye Jiaqing to throw Su Haofeng''s proposal ring so easily.


    When ye Jia leans away, he straightens his back and clenches his palm. He refuses to let his emotions leak.

 Chapter 771

    Late at night, on the grass of the hospital, there has been a man with a flashlight looking for something.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen all came to inquire. Fu Hanshen advised: "don''t look for it. You''ve been looking for such a small ring for such a long time. How can you find such a big place here?"


    "Yes, come back tomorrow. You can''t do that." Gu Tianqing also joined the ranks of persuasion.


    But they didn''t expect Su Haofeng to be so paranoid. He pushed them aside and said coldly, "don''t worry about me. You go back first. I''m looking for it here alone."


    "Haofeng..."


    As soon as Fu Hanshen opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Su Haofeng angrily: "I said, don''t worry about me! Don''t you understand? Leave me alone, you go back first


    Fu Hanshen was stunned, but immediately saw Su Haofeng red eyes, the flashlight fell on the ground, the whole person also sat on the grass, even like a helpless child, crying: "sorry, Hanshen, Tianqing, I''m not in a good mood, you go back first, I want to be quiet."


    A man has tears, but not when he is sad.


    But at this moment, Su Haofeng was sad and wanted to cry.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen see this, deeply powerless.


    Fu Hanshen in particular, his own situation is not much better than Su Haofeng, he sat down beside Su Haofeng: "well, I still want to cry, or I will accompany you to cry."


    "Well, you can cry with me. It''s embarrassing to cry alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Hanshen helplessly looked at Gu Tianqing: "do you want to cry together?"


    "Neuropathy, in the middle of the night, what kind of nerve do you two want to tear this hospital down?"


    In ancient times, Meng Jiangnu cried for the Great Wall, and now there is Su Haofeng crying hospital, which is a beautiful talk for thousands of years.


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech, but he laughed: "Tianqing is reasonable, Haofeng, it''s better to go to the bar, you sit here in the middle of the night crying, don''t call the ghost again."


    "What about the ring? Don''t you look for it?"


    "You can''t live. You can''t find it. If you lose it, you''ll lose it. Go back and order another one."


    Su Haofeng is reluctant to give up. He always feels that the ring has been lost, just as he and ye Jiaqing''s feelings have also been lost. But now, he really can''t find it, so he can only give up.


    He took wine, Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen to the top floor of the hotel.


    There is a sky garden with the most beautiful night view of the city. Standing here and looking down, all living beings are like mole ants. Su Haofeng holds a wine bottle and drinks directly to his mouth.


    Fu Hanshen wanted to persuade him, but Gu Tianqing said: "let him drink, a drunken solution to a thousand worries, estimated that this period of time, he will drink to drown his worries."


    ¡­¡­


    "If he drinks like this, ye Jiaqing can come back?"


    "I can''t come back, so I want to drink more. You haven''t had such a time."


    Fu Hanshen looked at him sideways: "are you summing up with the experience of the past?"


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "I don''t need this. I''m more successful than you."


    "Oh."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s right. We are both alone. Just you, happy and envious of others, OK."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "this is the gap of strength."


    "You''ve got three points of color."


    "Fortunately, by the way, Huo Shaochen''s illness has really failed?"


    "In theory." Fu Hanshen also took a sip of wine. "Like my mother, if there is a way, I won''t stand idly by. I''ve told ye Jiaqing that the best way is to take him out for a walk to relax his mind and prolong his life as much as possible. Maybe there will be miracles, but miracles Do you believe it? "


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything. Naturally, he didn''t believe it. Everything has life. At the end of life, no one can change it. This is life.


    "Well, I said you two, what are you doing over there? Come and drink with me."


    Su Haofeng has been slightly drunk, probably because he is in a bad mood. He is very easy to get drunk. Gu Tianqing looks at the time and stands up: "I will not accompany you two frustrated single men. I will go back first."


    Fu Hanshen waved his hand to let him go.


    Qi Jinnian hasn''t fallen asleep, waiting for Gu Tianqing. As soon as he comes back, she wakes up immediately.


    "Why not sleep." Gu Tianqing frowns.


    Qi Jinnian sat on the bed with his knees in his arms: "I can''t sleep. If you don''t come back, you won''t be at ease. What''s the matter with Su Haofeng Jiaqing? Have you found the ring?"


    Gu Tianqing shakes his head and takes a shower in the bathroom. Qi Jinnian leans on the head of the bed and looks at his mobile phone for a while. Gu Tianqing gets out of bed. She immediately leans over and leans on him: "do you find the present? I''m tired. "


    "Well, I didn''t look for it."


    "Is Su Haofeng particularly sad?"Gu Tianqing turned to look at her: "do you care too much, you should care about me now."


    "I''m not worried about Jiaqing and sister Huan. The clinic is seriously understaffed. She''s going to be very busy, or I''ll..."


    "You want to go back again?" She just started, Gu Tianqing saw through her at a glance.


    Qi Jinnian is helpless, Gu Tianqing asks: "so, are you willing to leave the child?"


    "Of course not!" Qi Jinnian''s reply is neat and neat.


    "But the child is so young that it is obviously inappropriate to go to B city with you."


    "I know, but..."


    "No, but I''ve helped Shen Huan find some good psychiatrists to send them to me. You can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it over?"


    "Well, it should be here tomorrow."


    "Really or not, why didn''t you disclose such an important matter in advance?"


    "I don''t do things I''m not sure about."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re sure now? "


    "It''s late. Do you want to go to bed?"


    "Well, sleep." Qi Jinnian then lay down with her head on his arm. Seeing the appearance of Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo, she felt that happiness at the moment was hard won.


    "Why didn''t you sign it?" Almost confused, Qi Jinnian suddenly remembered to ask this question, "you should have been very angry and angry at that time, right?"


    Gu Tianqing has no voice.


    "Asleep?" Qi Jinnian pushed his arm.


    Gu Tianqing said.


    Qi Jinnian asked: "obviously I didn''t sleep. Why didn''t you sign it?"


    "Too much trouble."


    "What''s too much trouble?" Qi Jinnian did not turn the corner for a moment.


    "It''s too cumbersome to go through the formalities."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s too troublesome to get married, so he doesn''t want to do it again. It''s good.


    Qi Jinnian could not help crying and laughing. She was afraid that it was too troublesome to handle the procedures. Fortunately, she hugged his waist: "fortunately, you didn''t do it. Thank you, and I love you."


    In the dead of the night, she in his ear, low, printed love commitment.

 Chapter 772

    Ye Jiaqing never thought about what kind of mood he would be if one day his life entered the countdown.


    But now, looking at Huo Shaochen, she feels the urgency of time.


    After discussing with Huo''s parents, Huo Shaochen and Zhu Yuan, ye Jiaqing decides to take Huo Shaochen out for a walk with Zhu Yuan.


    This last time, they do not want him to stay in the hospital, lonely to the end.


    The time is set for a week later, when his body recovers a little.


    I''m afraid it''s too late.


    Before leaving, ye Jiaqing met Qi Jinnian.


    "Really Qi Jinnian asked Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jia tilts to nod: "already decided, won''t change."


    "That''s OK, Jiaqing. It''s not an easy way to go. Since you''ve decided, I don''t want you to leave regrets. Come on, I''ll always support you behind you."


    "Jinnian, thank you." Ye Jiaqing was deeply moved by the love between them. During this time, she did not know what had happened. She always wanted to cry. She always felt that she was easy to break down.


    "There''s nothing to thank. Don''t cry. You''ll have more trouble along the way. If you shed tears so easily, how can you do it?" Qi Jinnian helped her dry her tears and comforted her, "be strong, Jiaqing, and everything will get better."


    "Well, I''m sure everything will be OK."


    "Here, cheers."


    "Cheers."


    After encouragement, he had to return to reality. Qi Jinnian hesitated several times before he said, "are you and Su Haofeng ready for this?"


    Su Haotian looked for the ring for several days, but he couldn''t find it. Although he was unwilling, there was no way. The ring was lost, just like their love. There was a gap. No matter how to make up for it, it couldn''t be made up.


    Su Haofeng is very sad, but the reality is like this.


    Ye Jiaqing doesn''t answer his phone or see him. Su Haofeng feels frustrated again. Most of all, she is about to travel with Huo Shaochen.


    Su Haofeng didn''t know how to express his sadness. He was angry and helpless. He drove himself crazy these days.


    Ye Jia tilted her fingers and clenched the cup extension and took a deep breath: "Jinnian, I don''t want to talk about these things now. At least in Shaochen''s side, I can''t think about it either."


    "But it''s better to make it clear. It''s hard for everyone."


    "I understand. I''ll make it clear to him."


    However, her tone made Qi Jinnian feel worried: "Jiaqing, did Su Haofeng do something sorry for you?"


    Otherwise, according to Ye Jiaqing''s disposition, he would never have been so determined.


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes hurt, that day, that scene, imprinted in her heart, lingering, but in the end, she laughed: "see clearly early, isn''t it good?"


    "Jiaqing, maybe it''s just a misunderstanding."


    "No matter the misunderstanding or the truth, Jinnian, I really don''t want to think about it any more," she said. "I''ve spent too much effort to accompany Shao Chen out for a walk. It''s also a vacation for my own mood to let me settle down."


    "Well, I won''t, as long as you know what you''re doing."


    Ye Jia nodded: "it''s late. I''ll go back first. I''m going to pack. Will Gu Tianqing come to pick you up? "


    "Yes, or I''ll have the driver take you back."


    "No, I can take a taxi by myself very quickly. There is also Jinnian. You must be happy. You are very happy! Goodbye Before leaving, ye Jiaqing hugged Qi Jinnian tightly, and Qi Jinnian also held her tightly. Once in the most difficult time of Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing never gave up on her. Now that ye Jiaqing is in trouble, Qi Jinnian hopes that he can support her and accompany her all the way, "Jiaqing, you should be happy, if you have difficulties, please come to me, we will always be friends."


    "Well, I will. I''ll go."


    -


    take a taxi and return to your home downstairs for more than ten minutes.


    Her parents went back to work after she was discharged from hospital, so she was the only one living here for the time being. She also considered that after she left, she would let her parents rent out the house here. I don''t know when she will come back. Even if she comes back, she doesn''t know whether she will stay in the city.


    She lowered her head, staring at her toes, heard the elevator jingle, stepped out, but did not expect that there was a man standing at the door of the house.


    The quiet moonlight poured down from the courtyard beside him. He was so quiet and independent standing at the door. His body was bleak and decadent, and he did not have the original spirit.


    Four eyes relative, silent mood and silence in the air flow, spread, like a sad music, quietly around them.


    It is hard to say that the sorrow of the unknown road wrapped them heavily.


    If someone had told ye Jiaqing that a pair of very loving love could be so close to each other within half a month, she would have never believed it. But now, she really felt the heavy helplessness and sadness. She and Su Haofeng, unknowingly, came to the edge of this cliff. In front of her, there was already an abyss.She took a few deep breaths, pressed the acid under her eyes, went forward and pretended that it was just a stranger she didn''t know, indifferent and passing by.


    But at the moment of wrong body, he stretched out his hand and firmly clasped her wrist. His heart hurt, numb and suffocating.


    Ye Jiaqing''s body stood upright, and his eyes were always looking straight ahead, without turning back: "what''s wrong? This gentleman


    "Jiaqing!" Su Haofeng yelled in a low voice, "I can explain that the incident that day was not what you saw. The woman was my elder --" before the last word was finished, he was interrupted by a slight smile from ye Jia, "do you want to say, is that your sister-in-law or your aunt? No matter who she is, Su Haofeng, how do you make me think when she comes out of your house dressed like that, and whether you are childish or when I am ignorant, Fu only is like this, and now it is. You are bored or not. If you are bored, I''m sorry that I can''t accompany you to perform this drama. "


    "I''m not acting with you! I didn''t know Huo Shaochen was ill that day -- "


    " now that you know, you must also know that I am going to take him out for a walk. Why, do you come to stop me now? "


    "Jiaqing! Can you speak rationally? Huo Shaochen''s health is so bad that even if you take him out, you can''t go far. Why do you have to... "

 Chapter 773

    "Why? Why take him out? But you don''t understand. He loves me with all his heart and soul. I regret it. At the beginning, if I didn''t leave, maybe he would not have become like this now. If you came to stop me, go back. I have already considered it and won''t change my mind. "


    "That''s what you said to him. Did you think about my feelings and between us?"


    "We? There is no us, only me, and you. I told you before. We are finished. Goodbye


    Ye Jiaqing mercilessly pulls his hand out of his palm. Su Haofeng wants to catch it, but she is like a gust of wind and blows away mistily.


    "Ye Jiaqing -" when ye Jiaqing opened the door, she heard Su Haofeng calling her name deeply and angrily behind her back. Her hands were tightly holding the metal door handle. She could not tell people about the pain and struggle.


    "Ye Jiaqing, why are you so cruel?" Su Haofeng stepped forward and once again opened his arms and held her tightly in his arms. He was so miserable that he couldn''t say anything, "Ye Jiaqing, why do you treat me like this? How can you be so cruel."


    "Cruel?" Ye Jiaqing wants to dig out his heartbroken heart and show him who is cruel.


    "I''m wrong. Can''t I apologize to you? But I really didn''t do what I''m sorry for you. Don''t be so cruel Su Haofeng''s icy liquid spilled on Ye Jiaqing''s neck. It was so cool, but it was so hot. It was like a soldering iron. The hot Ye Jiaqing was in pain.


    He held her so tightly that he seemed to melt her into his body. Ye Jia closed her eyes and wept, but there were a lot of things. Once she started, she couldn''t turn back. She took a deep breath and broke off Su Haofeng''s fingers on her. She said, "Su Haofeng, it''s too late. I have to accompany Shao Chen on this last journey, but I know You can''t accept it, so let''s say goodbye. He''s a very important person in my life. I don''t have a choice. I have to go. "


    "What about me, I don''t matter?" Su Haofeng asked.


    Ye Jiaqing''s heart was extremely painful, but he still stubbornly said: "if you can find the ring before I leave, I won''t go. If you can''t find it..."


    "You mean what you say?"


    "Count."


    "Well, then you wait for me." Su Haofeng suddenly seemed to see endless hope, immediately released Ye Jiaqing, and assured, "you wait for me, I will find the ring."


    "Then you go."


    Su Haofeng looked at Ye Jiaqing, forcibly broke off her body, and her head against the head, gently said: "Jiaqing, don''t give up on me, OK, I will prove myself to you."


    Ye Jia didn''t speak. She said she had a kiss on her cold lips before leaving.


    Ye Jiaqing watched him go away, closed the door, went back to the bedroom, opened a drawer on the bedside table, and in the corner of the drawer, there was a shining diamond ring lying quietly.


    She took out the ring, put it in the palm of her hand, looked at it quietly, looked at it, and then burst into tears: "fool."


    The ring is here with her. How could he find it.


    The date of departure is here.


    Su Haofeng searched day and night for several days and nights, and even turned over that piece of grassland, but found nothing.


    People around him advised him that he might have been picked up. It''s really difficult to find a needle in a haystack.


    However, Su Haofeng insisted on it all the time, day and night. Even Gu Tianqing couldn''t look down. He said to Qi Jinnian, "let Ye Jiaqing persuade him. It''s impossible to go on like this."


    Qi Jinnian held Du Du in his arms and looked at him helplessly: "Jia Qing has gone. In fact, they were yesterday''s planes. Before that, they had been cheating Su Haofeng."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing raised his head from the document, "you didn''t even say me?"


    Qi Jinnian was helpless: "in fact, I don''t know. Jiaqing even cheated me."


    Ye Jiaqing was really honest. No one told her that until the moment before the plane took off, he said to her, "Jinnian, I''m leaving. I''m sorry, this is the right time to wait for me to come back.".


    She was also full of sigh: "I don''t want to see Su Haofeng like this, or, you''d better persuade her, even if the ring can''t be found, not all the lost things can be found back, but who knows the next one won''t be better."


    She and Gu Tianqing also have two diamond rings. In fact, the form is not important, but the heart.


    It''s raining.


    Su Haofeng, alone, has been stranded on the grass of the hospital for a week. Tomorrow is the deadline. He said to himself that he can''t give up or give up.


    Gu Tianqing is holding a black umbrella, looking at the man who is still looking for in the grass.


    Come forward, the black sweep moved half to his body: "Haofeng, go back."


    "No, it''s not time. I can''t give up.""Haofeng!" Gu Tianqing bent down to pull Su Haofeng, but was pushed aside by Su Haofeng, "Gu Tianqing, you don''t care about me! You go, I can look here alone, you don''t have to worry about it


    Gu Tianqing''s hand, touching Su Haofeng''s body, looked at his scrawny face with a slovenly beard and his red eyes. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything: "when are you going to be stupid? Ye Jiaqing and Huo Shaochen left yesterday, and left. Even if you find it, how about you? Wake up a little bit!"


    "Gone?" In Su Haofeng''s mind, only to walk away these two words, keep circling away.


    Gu Tianqing took a deep breath: "yes, go. Are you awake now? If you''re awake, follow me back


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier. Gu Tianqing''s umbrella is also knocked over. In the rain, the two stationmaster saw Su Haofeng''s shoulder and trembled violently. Finally, he buried his face between his hands and his body slowly slid down: "why cheat me, why cheat me, why..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Bright wind Seeing Su Haofeng suddenly fall on the ground, Gu Tianqing is also scared, and immediately carries the person to the emergency room.


    Fu Hanshen happened to be in the hospital and immediately organized people to give first aid.


    "High fever, 42 degrees, immediately reduce the fever treatment!"


    Su Haofeng''s body is very hot. These days, he must find the will of the ring to support him. But now, the faith he has been insisting on collapsed suddenly. As a result, his body also collapsed.


    Fu Hanshen ordered people to rescue for more than an hour before he pulled Su Haofeng back from the edge of life and death. However, he was infected with pneumonia, and the situation was very serious.

 Chapter 774

    "He must have been in trouble for a long time, but he has been holding on for a long time. Now he is OK, and he is directly ill. I didn''t expect that Su Da''s lover, who always claimed to be a popular lover, would also have a day when he was trapped and tortured by love." Fu Hanshen stood in the observation room and sighed.


    Gu Tianqing just changed his clothes, and his hair was still wet: "you are feeling it."


    Fu Hanshen shrugged: "yes, I feel the same about Haofeng. Women are really cruel. Your family was no exception at the beginning."


    No, this one, two or three, are the same cruel. It seems that they are heartbroken, but in fact, they have tortured them all over the body.


    "Forget it, it''s all over. You stay here and take good care of him. Anyway, you are alone. I''ll go first."


    "Go to you," Fu Hanshen kicked Gu Tianqing in the direction, Gu Tianqing left with a smile.


    -


    "how''s it going?" Gu Tianqing returned home, Qi Jinnian asked anxiously, "did you persuade him to go back?"


    Gu Tianqing said, "I''m in hospital. I can''t recover for ten days and a half months."


    "How can this happen?"


    "High fever, pneumonia, so I saw it again, the most poisonous woman. Ye Jiaqing is really powerful. He plays Su Haofeng around. "


    Qi Jinnian did not say anything. This time, we all know that Su Haofeng did his best to find the ring. Unfortunately, the ending was not satisfactory.


    Qi Jinnian was also sad: "I hope he gets better soon."


    Suddenly, she found that Du Du, who had been lying on the bed, suddenly turned over. She was stunned for a moment, followed by doodle, and she was crying. Now the child''s voice is getting louder and louder. Before, she still cried like a kitten. Now, sometimes she is crying. She quickly walked over and picked up the child, which was funny and heartache "She must have been frightened by her ability to turn over."


    However, after Qi Jinnian picked her up, she was still crying. Qi Jinnian coaxed for a long time, which was useless. Gu Tianqing came over and said, "give me the baby."


    I didn''t expect that as soon as the child reached his hand, he would not cry.


    Qi Jinnian hehe, said to the baby: "little villain, little conscience, who is holding you every day. It''s really a lecher. "


    "You and her belong to the current and former relationship, she naturally does not want to see you."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned for a long time before he figured out what he meant by this sentence. He said that his daughter was his father''s former lover, but they were the relationship between the present and the former.


    Qi Jinnian looks at her contented smile in Gu Tianqing''s arms. She has already been able to look around with her eyes open. It''s really different from day to day. No wonder people say that raising children is getting fresher and fresher every day.


    Moreover, looking after the posture of holding the child in Tianqing''s arms, Qi Jinnian admitted: "you are more talented than me in bringing up children."


    "If you have a gift for having children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian was suddenly made a big blush, sometimes it is so amazing that people have no power to resist.


    "How is Yunyao now?" Although Gu Yunyao did such cruel things to her, now she and her children are safe and sound. Qi Jinnian doesn''t blame her. She is just blinded by her pain. It would be great if she could recover.


    Gu Tianqing talked with Fu Qingliu on the phone a few days ago. Gu Yunyao''s condition is not good. This incident has seriously stimulated her. All her pent up emotions over the years have also burst out. Therefore, the treatment is not optimistic.


    After all, Gu jinyunqing let go of one thing that he didn''t help.


    Gu Yunyao alone, Gu Tianqing does not believe that she has such a great ability, so who is behind it, who is fueling the flames? The shadow has been tracking for a long time, but there is no news at present. It is very difficult for anyone in the world to escape from the Baidi group''s intelligence network, unless the person knows them well, otherwise, it is impossible to leave any information and know him well Our people, Gu Tianqing looked down at the constantly twisting children, these people, had better not let him catch them, otherwise, he would certainly not let them go.


    "Well, what are you thinking?" Qi Jinnian finds that Gu Tianqing is distracted and can''t help pushing him.


    Gu Tianqing turned his head, and his deep eyes fell on her: "I''m thinking, if you eat so much at night, what kind of exercise will you do later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so serious. "


    She was coquettish and angry, and there was a knock on the door from Yuesao outside. She came to take the baby. Qi Jinnian immediately turned red and held the child and said, "I''ll feed the baby first."


    Gu Tianqing is watching, and Qi Jinnian turns his back. It happens that the computer in the study rings. Qi Jinnian urges him: "you go, go quickly."


    He got up and went to the study.


    Connected to the video, Bai Mo Li''s face immediately appears at the top of the screen.


    He sat quietly behind his desk, only smiling at Gu Tianqing: "how, Mr. Gu, when are you going to come back?""It''s only a few days, and you can''t sit still?"


    Bai Mo Li shrugged: "as long as I think that you are holding your wife and children in China, and I''m alone here, I can''t stay for a quarter of an hour. I said that you would take over. As a result, how long will it take me to call me back


    "I do it for your own good." Gu Tianqing''s face was not red and he was breathless.


    "For my good? I don''t really see it. "


    Gu Tianqing said to him, "you open the most right drawer."


    White Mo Li raised eyebrows and opened the drawer with a red invitation in it.


    "Something."


    Gu Tianqing clasped his hands with ten fingers, and replied faintly: "this is the invitation letter I received from the Duke of Windsor two months ago. Three days later is his 60th birthday. All parties will send people to attend."


    The rest of the words, no longer need Gu Tianqing said, white Mo Li also clear: "you want me to go?" White Mo leaves frown to ask a way.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "that''s not true. If you don''t want to go, I''ll send someone else. Of course, if you want to go, it''s better. After all, your face is bigger."


    "I didn''t say I wanted to go."


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "well, you decide by yourself. If you don''t want to go, you can change people."


    Bai Mo Li''s eyebrows are deeply locked. Gu Tianqing looks at the outside of the study. The child''s cry comes. He says to Bai Moli: "my daughter is crying, I''m down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tianqing, you are no longer the Gu Tianqing I used to know. "


    "Thank you very much."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 775

    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian live a happy life here. Su Haofeng has a miserable life. Ye Jiaqing starts a difficult journey with Huo Shaochen.


    It''s not too much to say it''s difficult.


    Because of Huo Shaochen''s physical reasons, when they go to a place, they have to consider his body first. Therefore, it is impossible to be fast. They can only walk and stop. Most of the time, ye Jia pushes Huo Shaochen, walking slowly and watching slowly.


    Zhu Yuan also followed, but she followed as a driver and nurse. Most of the time, she sat quietly on one side. When the driver was tired, she would change this section.


    Ye Jiaqing had seen a very touching news before. Because his girlfriend was seriously ill, he took her in a tricycle and set off all the way to Tibet. They didn''t have any money. They went very hard. However, they loved each other very much. They never gave up. All the way, they gained countless blessings and love Dalagong married.


    Although the girl will eventually leave, the boy said that as long as she lives, he will always take her.


    Compared with them, ye Jiaqing felt that they were much happier.


    The car is provided by the Huo family, and the driver is also the Huo family''s parents. They accompany them and go all the way.


    The route was studied by Ye Jiaqing. Huo Shaochen''s physical condition must not be suitable to go to Tibet, a place with high altitude and lack of oxygen. Therefore, ye Jiaqing took him all the way down the south, where he went. Sometimes they lived in places with beautiful scenery.


    For example, now, this is a small village that can''t be named on the map, but the scenery is very beautiful. The house with black tiles and white walls is full of ancient charm. There is a big banyan tree at the entrance of the village. There is a large sea of flowers in front of it. The flower sea in September is flourishing.


    Green stone paved path, people walk in the Hutong, as if through time and space, forget the time of the walk.


    Ye Jiaqing pushed Huo Shaochen. The wheelchair was not easy to walk on the bluestone slab. She pushed it with some difficulty. Huo Shaochen said to her, "Jiaqing, don''t push. I''ll get up and walk for a while."


    "Will it work?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not really unable to walk."


    "Then I''ll help you."


    "Yes."


    Huo Shaochen stood up with the help of Ye Jiaqing. At the beginning, ye Jiaqing could only feel a piece of bone. He could not eat. Even if he could eat, he could only eat a little. Huo Shaochen''s body became weaker and weaker. Fortunately, he was in good spirits. They walked slowly along the green stone slab.


    There were no pedestrians on the road, and the surroundings were very quiet. Huo Shaochen looked at the road ahead and said to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, how I wish this road could go on like this without an end."


    "Yes, I will accompany you as long as you like."


    "Jiaqing, I''m sorry." Huo Shaochen all the way to blame himself, "delay you and Su Haofeng."


    "Don''t say that. It has nothing to do with you. Even if we can''t be husband and wife, you are also my family and my relatives. I won''t give up on you. I''ll help you to sit in front for a while


    At the end of the alley, there is a quiet river. The river is flowing quietly. Willows and willows are beside it. There is a row of benches along the river. Ye Jiaqing holds Huo Shaochen and sits down on the bench. It is evening. The orange sunset has dyed the sky red, and countless fire clouds appear in the sky. "


    "The setting sun is infinitely good, just near dusk." Huo Shaochen looked at the sunset and felt it.


    No matter how beautiful the scenery is, when the sun goes down, there is only one last touch of gorgeous.


    "It doesn''t matter, Shao Chen, rising in the East and setting in the West. Tomorrow the sun will still rise as usual, and it will be a new day."


    "Yes, when the sun goes down, it will rise." And his life, is gradually towards the end of the oil, lamp dry, withered, but will never come back.


    Ye Jia listened to his implication and felt a little sad, but no matter how much words and consolation, they could not change the situation.


    She saw Huo Shaochen''s slender fingers on her knee and held his hand: "Shao Chen, don''t lose heart. Even if tomorrow is the end of the world, I will always accompany you."


    "Jiaqing, I have no regrets to meet you in this life."


    "Fool." It''s a pity that I''m not your lover.


    Huo Shaochen reached out and hugged her: "Jiaqing, please be my sister. After that, my parents will ask you to take care of them."


    Ye Jiaqing burst into tears and wanted him not to say such despondent words. He did not want his uncles and aunts with white hair to send black hair people. However, ye Jiaqing knew that the matter was irreparable, so she hugged him tightly and said, "OK, Yu''an and I will take care of them together. You can rest assured."


    "Thank you."


    They sat by the river for a while again. When the wind rose, ye Jiaqing said, "I''ll go back with you."


    "Good."


    On the way back, Huo Shaochen advised: "give Su Haofeng a call. Don''t miss him because of me. We have missed each other. I don''t want you to have regrets because of leaving.""Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it. You have a good rest. Tomorrow morning, we''ll continue to leave."


    Zhu Yuan is already waiting for them. Seeing Huo Shaochen coming back, he takes his temperature and blood pressure, just like half a nurse.


    Huo Shaochen said: "Yu''an, you can go back to be a nurse."


    "But I don''t want to be your nurse. I want you to be healthy." Zhu Yuan replied stubbornly.


    Huo Shaochen looked at her and sighed, "you silly girl."


    Ye Jiaqing walked alone under the starry sky in early autumn. It was getting colder and colder. She sat on the stairs in front of her door and watched the cold stars in the sky. In the countryside, there was no noise and pollution in the city. At last, she could hear the birds and insects watching.


    She took her mobile phone, looked at the missed calls and messages above, one by one reply, but there was no news about him.


    He should be very angry, she cheated him again and left early.


    But she just didn''t want to be sad about each other.


    No one would have thought that she and Su Haofeng had come to this stage, but Huo Shaochen would always be a problem between them, and she had no choice.


    As long as he is still alive, she can''t ignore him, which is unacceptable to Su Haofeng.


    Ring, she with, at this time, sitting in the moonlight, quietly looking at the hexagonal section above, each side reflects the light of the moonlight, she can not help heartache, she put the ring in her heart, quietly praying.


    I hope he''s safe.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 776

    When Su Haofeng was hospitalized, Qi Jinnian also sent a text message to tell her. Qi Jinnian also said that she was too bad. How could she cheat people? In vain, she made everyone sad, but the saddest thing was still Su Haofeng.


    Not only did not find the ring, but also put himself into the hospital.


    When ye Jiaqing saw the message, he felt heartache.


    She didn''t mean to, but she really didn''t know what else she could do.


    Tomorrow the sun will still rise as usual. I hope everything will be better.


    -


    on the fifth day of hospitalization, Su Haofeng was discharged with the consent of the doctor.


    Go home and rest.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing is busy competing with Rongjing for the development right of Shibei, so he has no time to care about him.


    Rongjing has already taken a piece of land in Shinan from Gu Tianqing and many high-quality customers from Hengyu. Su Haofeng said that Rongjing would have a big move. It''s true. This move is quite big.


    The land in Shibei is related to the development of Hengyu and Rongshi in the next few years, so it must be won.


    Gu Tianqing tried to make an appointment with Zhao Qian several times, but Zhao Qian did not reply, or even avoided seeing him. Zhao Qian was very fierce. Last time Gu Tianqing refused Zhao ChuChu, which had a great influence.


    He stood in front of the French window of the office to think about countermeasures. The shadow knocked on the door outside. Gu Tianqing asked him to come in. The shadow stood at the desk and brought the latest news. He said, "Sir, I just received the news that Miss Zhao and Rongjing will meet in Guoyue Hotel this evening."


    "Meet? Make a blind date Gu Tianqing wanted to get the commercial marriage, and Rongjing naturally wanted to get it. What''s more, Zhao ChuChu is not bad in appearance. It is natural that he can get the best of both worlds by holding beautiful women and getting the help of Zhao family.


    Rong Jing''s abacus is also good.


    Shadow bowed his head and did not speak, which was tantamount to admitting Gu Tianqing''s statement.


    Gu Tianqing turned his head and asked him, "what do you think?"


    The shadow rarely asks, "do you want to listen to the truth or lies?"


    "What do you think?"


    Shadow nodded: "the truth is that if Mr. Zhang comes out, this matter will certainly get twice the result with half the effort."


    Gu Tianqing picks eyebrow: "shadow, do you mean to want me to use the beauty scheme?"


    "Wise sir."


    As soon as the voice of the shadow fell, a pen holder flew in the face. The shadow retreated and reached for it quickly. All the pens in it were sprinkled in the air. He changed his posture, reached out and lifted his feet to take those pens one by one. Finally, he put the pen holder back on the table intact.


    The shadow''s skill has always been first-class, just a face, looks very serious.


    Next to the first impression will feel difficult to deal with, but in the eyes of Gu Tianqing, he is almost rigid, as long as he gives the order, it will be meticulously completed.


    His eyes fell on the shadow''s face, and he could use the method that Rongjing could use.


    The shadow suddenly felt that Gu Tianqing looked creepy. He seemed to be calculating something, which made him very uneasy.


    "What are you thinking, sir."


    "Oh, if you see it, I''ll tell you straight. Come here --" Gu Tianqing motioned to him and whispered in the shadow''s ear.


    After listening to the shadow, his face suddenly changed: "Sir, this is not good."


    "What''s wrong? I think it''s good. You''re good at it. Go and arrange it."


    "All right." Shadow reluctantly agreed.


    Rong Jing had a dinner with Zhao ChuChu in the evening.


    In fact, this is what Zhao Gang meant. Zhao ChuChu didn''t want to go, but Zhao Gang already agreed. If she didn''t go, it was just a slap in the face of her father. Finally, she had no choice but to agree.


    Zhao Gang showed her a picture of Rong Jing before. She was really handsome, but it was too feminine. It was not Zhao ChuChu''s tea. She even saw a touch of malice in his eyes, so she refused in her heart.


    They made an appointment to meet at 7:00 p.m., but in fact, she didn''t want to go, so she didn''t start from school until she couldn''t wait any longer.


    The driver was sent by Zhao Gang. Zhao ChuChu could only go there if she was reluctant. She didn''t dress much. She was wearing ordinary clothes, but she looked pretty.


    The laurel crown of school flowers is not white, but a woman who is willing to please herself. When she meets someone she doesn''t like, she is also unable to show her good face.


    She was sitting in the back seat, brushing her circle of friends with her mobile phone. The driver was driving in front of her. When she got to a fork in the road, a large truck suddenly came out of the car. The driver slammed on the brake and turned the steering wheel. Finally, the car ran into an alley nearby.


    Zhao ChuChu''s body was thrown high and high, and finally fell down, and the car unexpectedly, came to a standstill.


    "Uncle Zhao, are you all right?" Zhao ChuChu was terrified and his voice was hoarse.


    "Yes, miss, we''re OK. Miss, you''re not hurt."


    Zhao ChuChu checked his body and shook his head: "Uncle Zhao, how about you?"The driver also followed the inspection, and then said: "I have no, it''s really God bless ah, no, it must be the lady who protects the lady in the sky. You, together with me, I also bless together. It''s very dangerous."


    "This you can pull to my mother''s body, I also subdue you, but Uncle Zhao, where are we?"


    "We''re already near Guoyue Hotel," said uncle Zhao. "We were going to take the front to turn around, but now, as long as you go through this alley and turn a corner in front, you can get to the back door of Guoyue."


    "Well, you go back first. I''ll walk by myself."


    "I don''t know if there will be any danger here."


    Hearing this, Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help laughing: "Uncle Zhao, you said there was no one, how could there be danger. Well, I''ll go first. You should drive the car out carefully, and don''t hit people


    "All right, miss. You should take care of yourself."


    "Yes."


    Zhao ChuChu took a breath and walked on.


    This is a relatively dark lane, which can only accommodate one or two people. After the driver''s car backed out, the light on this side immediately darkened. Zhao ChuChu suddenly felt something strange behind her. She couldn''t help being a little flustered, and her steps began to speed up.


    But in front of him, a young gangster with a cigarette in his mouth suddenly appeared from the dark. Zhao ChuChu was very tight in his heart and stepped back. Soon, the road behind him was blocked.


    She was stunned and had been besieged.


    "You, who are they?" She asked, suppressing the fear in her eyes.


    "The little girl looks really beautiful. The brothers are all good people. They know you are lonely, so they come to play with you."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 777

    The man with the cigarette in his mouth reached out to Zhao ChuChu''s face. She turned away and gradually stepped back. However, the place was so small that it was soon pasted on the wall, cursing: "get out of my way, you rascals, don''t touch me!"


    "Oh, the girl is still very energetic." A few men behind him laughed.


    They then began to attack from left to right to take advantage of her. Zhao ChuChu realized that she had met a rogue. She told herself not to panic. Then, when a man''s hand reached her chest, she resolutely put out her foot and kicked him in the crotch of a man --


    "ah -" the voice of killing pigs came from the alley.


    They didn''t expect that Zhao ChuChu would resist, and the strength of his feet was so strong that he didn''t react for a while. What they didn''t expect was that Zhao ChuChu reached out his hand well!


    What she is good at is close combat!


    So she did it after leading people to her side.


    All of a sudden, the man''s wail sounded.


    But the place here is too small for her to use. After opening the door and exposing a gap, she did not dare to stay and ran forward.


    What is hateful is that she wore a pair of high-heeled shoes today. She couldn''t run fast at all. She saw the prosperous road ahead, and several people behind her were about to catch up with her. Zhao ChuChu accelerated the movement of running, but she didn''t notice that there was a stone beside her foot, so she tripped over at once.


    After a few men chase panting, saw her fall, have slowed down the speed of running, a face evil smile looked at him, the leading man spit on the ground: "Damn, you run, run again, how not to run, little bitch!"


    "


    " < BR, chutzu''s face is so scared that she can''t take off her life Someone slapped her in the face, hit Zhao ChuChu dizzy, they have to hold her, want to take her away.


    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared at the end of the lane, tall and straight.


    Because of the backlight, Zhao ChuChu couldn''t see his appearance clearly, but he was very tall.


    However, she still instinctively called for help: "help --"


    the man came to them step by step, and a few gangsters took her back. She was staring at the man in front of her because of his momentum, which made her believe that he was not with them, so she was full of hope.


    "Let go of her." Deep voice, full of fierce momentum, Zhao ChuChu suddenly some peace of mind.


    "Who are you, mind your own business, do you know who our three brothers are?"


    "Let her go! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "Who is polite to you?" They bravado, thinking that they have three people, how much still have a chance to win, but before they can figure out how to do it, the man''s body like a leopard has rushed towards them.


    That is to say, at that moment, Zhao ChuChu found that this man was actually seen by himself!


    Shadow?!


    Gu Tianqing''s assistant and bodyguard!


    Zhao ChuChu was thrown to one side. The small place is not only a disadvantage but also an advantage. In the face of a strong and iron wall, the three men are simply being hanged and abused.


    One after another, she was suddenly attracted by the shadow, which was like a strong wind and rain. What a powerful boxing skill, and the move was fatal, which was much better than those boxing coaches she had found before.


    Time, it seems, is very short.


    Zhao ChuChu felt that he couldn''t get up any more. All the men were lying on the ground and couldn''t get up. He picked up his mobile phone and called the police. After reporting, he turned to go outside.


    Zhao ChuChu stared at his figure and saw that he was about to walk out of the alley. She tried to stand up, but her feet hurt and she immediately sprained down. She quickly called out to him, "Hey, shadow, stop for me!"


    The shadow then turned and looked at her: "do you know me?"


    Zhao ChuChu is still the first time to be treated with such rudeness. Ordinary people will never forget her when they see her for the first time. Unexpectedly, she has forgotten her?


    But she was not angry, just a little annoyed: "it''s me, Zhao ChuChu."


    "Sorry, I didn''t recognize it, Miss Zhao." The shadow''s voice could hardly hear any ups and downs, as if nothing could affect his mood.


    Zhao ChuChu is also very helpless, raised his flowery face: "my face so no recognition?"


    The shadow looked down and looked at her. It was dark in the box, only the moonlight on the top of her head was dim. Because of the struggle, Zhao ChuChu''s face had been stained with some mud, but it did not damage her beauty. Moreover, those eyes were as bright as autumn water, with faint light in the moonlight. It was really beautiful.


    However, the shadow seems to be born without the ability to appreciate the beauty. It looks like seeing a Chinese cabbage. Her face is expressionless: "I recognize it, Miss Zhao. Is there anything else I can do? If not, I will go first."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao ChuChu couldn''t believe it. "Didn''t you see that I was hurt? You''re leaving like this


    "But I have something else to do."


    ¡°£¡¡± Zhao ChuChu simply depressed to a few points, "you say it again!"


    "I have something else to do. The car hasn''t turned off. I can''t delay it."


    Zhao ChuChu is simply a belly fire, a pair of bright beautiful eyes are going to spray fire, pad feet, walking hard.


    The shadow looks at her quietly, wants to turn around to walk, but looks at her movement inconvenient appearance, or the heart lives hesitation: "otherwise, I send you to the hospital by the way."


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll sue Gu Tianqing?" Zhao ChuChu was very angry, "you should send me to the hospital now! Go now With that, her two dark palms were printed on his suit, "what are you looking at? Help me go quickly, I can''t go."


    The shadow''s arm encircles Zhao ChuChu''s slender waist. Zhao ChuChu touches his tall body. As expected, he feels what a bird is like. Moreover, his body is so strong that it is really hard like a steel wall. She even feels very secure.


    His car is just at the intersection, and it hasn''t turned off.


    Zhao ChuChu sat in and asked curiously, "you can hear me calling for help here?"


    "No, I see someone running out of here. It''s a famous disordered lane. Generally, people are robbed of money and lust."


    Zhao ChuChu picked eyebrows: "I didn''t expect that you still have a sense of justice."


    "If time permits, I will raise my hand."


    Hearing this, Zhao ChuChu became angry again: "how can you only do half of your work? Haven''t you heard of sending Buddha to the west? Did you do things like this before and only half done?"


    "I don''t think I''ll stop the car if I know it''s so troublesome."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 778

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao ChuChu is simply full of anger. Don''t go too far and don''t talk.


    The shadow is really one track minded. When passing a restaurant, he said to Zhao ChuChu: "Miss Zhao, I think you are all skin injuries, which should not be very serious. Otherwise, you wait for me, and I will go and do my business first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Your sister''s not very serious. Zhao ChuChu always claimed to be a good tutor, but in front of the film, she had no sense of existence. She was so hurt that she couldn''t argue with him. She waved: "go, go."


    The shadow stopped at the side of the road and got off with a document.


    Zhao ChuChu was sitting in the car, and she was aware that she had also made an appointment. When she looked at her mobile phone, half an hour had passed since their appointment. What kind of appointment was arranged? She had not met yet, so it was so difficult. So she didn''t want to go at all. However, she wanted to send a message to tell people that she didn''t have a person''s number at all.


    That''s all right, Zhao ChuChu thought, if he doesn''t go, he also shows his attitude.


    At this time, the shadow came out from the inside, strode onto the car, and said to Zhao ChuChu behind the car, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao, I''ve kept you waiting. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    Zhao ChuChu snorted in response.


    Ying drove the car to the nearby hospital. Because it was an emergency in the evening, there were a lot of people. He asked Zhao ChuChu to sit on a stool on one side and went to queue up to register himself. Then he wrote a bill to pay for it, and then he took her to film.


    But she said, "no, you can take me to the bathroom first."


    How can she see a doctor like this.


    She went to the bathroom.


    There is a wash basin outside the bathroom. Zhao ChuChu stands in front of the mirror and tidies up his appearance. In the process, the shadow stands one meter behind her, with her legs slightly open and hands behind her. This is a posture that professional bodyguards often use to protect their employers.


    Zhao ChuChu slightly raised his eyebrows, and of course saw his face more real and clear from the mirror.


    Very resolute, very manly face, angular face, not much handsome, but also cut a board inch head, but the whole body is permeated with a mature man flavor, people feel very safe.


    She couldn''t help but look at some crazy, until the shadow voice: "Miss Zhao, how are you?"


    Zhao ChuChu returned to his mind, his embarrassed face was slightly red, and after scolding him for an idiot in the bottom of his heart, he said quickly, "OK, let''s go."


    After Zhao ChuChu was cleaned, she showed her original white skin. Under the soft light, she looked like a superior suede jade with a bright white light. When ordinary men saw her like this, which one didn''t stare directly at her? Unfortunately, the shadow was definitely not an ordinary man and had no intention at all.


    If it wasn''t for his patience, Zhao could even imagine him carrying her and throwing her into the emergency room.


    "Miss Zhao, are you ok?"


    "Ah, what''s wrong with me?"


    "But your face is so red that you don''t feel sick."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This idiot! Zhao ChuChu didn''t want to talk any more. The CT room was close in front of her. She shook off his hand, "I went in."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside."


    The film results out, ligament strain, nothing serious, just can''t walk around these days.


    He took her to see a doctor and took the medicine. Zhao ChuChu sat on the chair and pasted a plaster on his feet.


    "Miss Zhao, take me back." The shadow is meticulous.


    Zhao ChuChu is angry, but now that he has seen the doctor, it is time to go back.


    Now her feet have been completely unable to land, shadow squatting in front of her: "I carry you out, Miss Zhao."


    Zhao ChuChu looked at the broad back in front of him, hesitated for a moment, or slowly climbed up.


    His back is really wide, and his hands holding her thigh, across the thin cloth, Zhao ChuChu felt as if she had been scalded by a soldering iron. She looked down and watched him trim his back neck. She felt a little flustered. She had never had such close contact with a man. She felt very uncomfortable.


    The shadow opened the door and put her down. When she got into the car, her body rubbed the shadow''s chest, and her soft hair caressed his resolute face.


    He closed the door, went around the cab and drove away.


    Not long after the car left, Zhao ChuChu''s mobile phone rang.


    She looked at the number, pursed her mouth and picked it up. Before she spoke, Zhao Gang''s angry roar came over: "ChuChu, you didn''t promise to meet you. How can you not go now? It''s like hanging people in the air like this!"


    "Dad." Zhao ChuChu opened his mouth and was full of grievances, "you don''t ask me, you blame me, do you know what happened to me. I''ve just come out of the hospital now. How can I get there? "


    Zhao Gang listened to the baby daughter into the hospital, immediately anxious: "ChuChu, what''s going on, you''re injured?"


    "Yes, Dad, on the way, I was nearly bullied by some hooligans. How can I get there?""How can this happen? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course."


    "Is that serious? Are you still in the hospital? I''m here to pick you up


    "No, I''ve come out. I''ll go back right away. You don''t have to come. Please say sorry to Mr. Rong for me. I can''t get there."


    "Well, that doesn''t matter. You''ll be fine if you''re all right."


    Zhao ChuChu made a face at the mobile phone and spit out his tongue. What he just said was going to be a big event. Now it''s OK: "I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, go home right away. Your mother and I will wait for you at home."


    Then, Zhao Gang called Rong Jing.


    Rong Jing has been waiting in the cafe for an hour.


    The coffee in front of him had already cooled down. He didn''t let anyone add it. He sat there with folded legs and looked at magazines gracefully. It''s common for girls to be late on purpose. Especially for a girl of Zhao ChuChu''s origin, Rong Jing quite understood that he was also prepared for waiting today, so he seemed to be at ease.


    It''s not too unexpected to wait for Zhao Gang''s call.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhao."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mr. Rong, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. I''m really sorry, but on the way to go, I met some hooligans'' harassment and got hurt. I can''t pass today. I''m really sorry. I''ll make an appointment another day and I''ll personally apologize for you. Sorry, Mr. Rong."


    "Harassment? Is Miss Zhao OK? "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that I''m slightly injured. It''s OK, but I''m scared."


    "OK, I see. I''ll go and have a look tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 779

    "Well, I''ll see you at home tomorrow."


    "Well, let Miss Zhao have an early rest."


    "Well, that''s it."


    Rong Jing put down the mobile phone, closed the magazine, sat there, looking out of the window at night, so happened to encounter harassment?


    -


    the car is speeding in the dark.


    Zhao ChuChu looks up at the man in front of him. The car has good sealing performance. The sound outside can''t fall in. The car is extremely quiet.


    There was no music, as if both of them could breathe clearly.


    Zhao ChuChu suddenly felt quite embarrassed and said to him, "Hey, do you know where my home is? You just open it like this and don''t ask me."


    "Where do you live, Miss Zhao?" Zhao ChuChu was surprised and angry when he asked sincerely, "Why are you so --"


    boring. Zhao ChuChu originally wanted to say it, but when he thought that it was impolite to say it, he changed his way: "forget it, you can drive straight ahead and turn left on the Jiangnan Avenue. I''ll tell you when that happens."


    "OK."


    Then there was silence. Zhao ChuChu was sitting in the back seat, holding his chest in his hands, looking out of the window at the street view of constantly retreating, but he felt totally different.


    Uncle Zhao often drives to pick her up, but she won''t feel very embarrassed. It''s not all the same as the driver. Zhao ChuChu can''t understand why his uncomfortable mood comes from.


    "By the way, I found your skill is good," Zhao ChuChu thought of the shadow at that time, and immediately came to be interested.


    "Miss Zhao''s skill is also good." I didn''t expect that Zhao ChuChu had such ability.


    "That''s right. I practiced Taekwondo since I was young, but it''s still a lot worse than you." Zhao ChuChu looks weak, but in fact, she is very assertive. She immediately leans forward, puts her hand behind the driver''s seat, and asks excitedly, "have you ever practiced?"


    "Yes."


    "Have you ever been a soldier?"


    The shadow took a look at Zhao ChuChu from the rearview mirror. He was shocked by the excited look on his face. Generally, Miss Qianjin had already cowered away from such a fight, but she was still interested.


    "Yes, I did."


    "Special forces?"


    "Yes." The shadow''s answer is ambiguous.


    Zhao ChuChu can not be satisfied: "what is it, as is when, not when is not when, where there is such a statement."


    Shadow had to help her solve the puzzle again: "I used to be a mercenary."


    "Really, mercenary?" Zhao ChuChu immediately appeared in his mind the appearance of a powerful American soldier. He was fierce, tall and strong, heroic and extraordinary, full of blood and domineering.


    She yearned for it, but at the same time she was very strange: "why don''t you become a soldier? Run to be a bodyguard for Gu Tianqing. Bodyguards are not as powerful as mercenaries. "


    In Zhao ChuChu''s eyes, he was just an ordinary bodyguard, and the shadow was too lazy to explain. He simply said, "if you retire from the army, you have to find a job to make a living."


    "Oh, what''s your name, shadow? It''s impossible. " At this time, Zhao ChuChu, as if incarnated a curious baby, of course, she still asked the shadow of this question.


    What''s his name? Shadow is just his code name, because he is Gu Tianqing''s shadow. He is responsible for protecting Gu Tianqing in the dark. He doesn''t need to have his own name, but after a long time, he will forget his name.


    "I''m asking you something. What''s wrong with you? Can''t you tell me?"


    "How do I get down there, turn left, turn right or go straight?" Shadow suddenly asked, Zhao ChuChu this just found that they have come to the fork in the road, quickly way, "turn right, in the end is."


    The right turning car, the shadow is still driving in the left turning lane, he urgently turned the steering wheel, the car in the open road, to a big drift, Zhao ChuChu in the back tightened the handle on his head, and after the car stabilized down, he yelled: "how exciting, I didn''t expect that your racing skills are not bad."


    "Here it is," said the shadow, "I won''t drive in. Let the servant come out to pick you up. By the way, don''t tell your father about the matter tonight, so as not to be misunderstood."


    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding


    "We know that your father now intends to cooperate with Rong''s family, and even has the intention of marriage. Although I have saved you, I will inevitably be maligned by evil people. So let''s take it as if nothing happened. Miss Zhao, please get out of the car."


    Zhao ChuChu is not a fool, or even a famous Xueba. She quickly thought, "do you mean if my dad knows about it, they will think that you deliberately arranged someone to intercept me, and then let you rescue the beauty?"


    Shadow helpless show hands: "this kind of misunderstanding, will make people very upset."


    "No, I think it''s very good. Anyway, I don''t want to go on a blind date with Rong. If I don''t want to say anything, you can tell me your name."


    "Shadow."


    "You know that''s not what I''m talking about.""The name is just a code name. It doesn''t matter at all. Miss Zhao, your father is out."


    "Bang, how many people want to have a relationship with my father. You''d better leave it clean. OK, I''ll call you back and thank you. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Zhao Chuying left.


    Because of the distance, Zhao Gang couldn''t see the license plate clearly. Zhao ChuChu limped up. Zhao''s mother immediately came to help her: "Oh, my dear daughter, how can you do this?"


    "Just a few days'' rest, doctor


    Zhao Gang held her on the other side: "it really doesn''t matter. Do you want to check again tomorrow?"


    "Oh, Dad, don''t make a fuss about it. I''ve been to the hospital and made a film. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Who sent you back just now?"


    "Oh, kind-hearted man, I was in the alley for help, just passed by, saved me and sent me to the hospital."


    "Then why are you leaving so quickly? We have to give thanks to others." Said the mother.


    "We don''t want to thank you for your great kindness. We are brave enough to do what is right, but we don''t want to thank you."


    "Well, there aren''t many good people like that these days. They''re men. He doesn''t think you''re so beautiful." Mother Zhao is still worried.


    Zhao ChuChu was speechless. He was like a wood. How could there be anything.


    "No, it''s said that people see volunteers. OK, please don''t ask, let me in. And, Dad, can you not arrange such a boring blind date? I don''t like that man. He''s too overcast and frightening."


    "What scares people? Rong Jing is also famous and handsome in the circle. How do you talk about it?"

 Chapter 780

    "Where are you handsome? I don''t know what kind of aesthetic you are. You''re so ugly and dressed in fancy clothes. I don''t like it anyway. I''m not a man at all. Don''t ask me to protect him in turn. Mom, if you say so, what can I do. You''ve seen the picture. I''m right. "


    Zhao''s mother is a very traditional woman. She always regards her husband as the heaven and dare not disobey Zhao Gang. Even if she agrees with Zhao ChuChu in her heart, she can only say: "love is cultivated. You have never met anyone else. You can''t make a conclusion by taking a picture. Let''s have a look tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Zhao ChuChu was quite shocked. He thought he had escaped a robbery, but he was still doomed.


    "You child, people are kind enough to come and see you. They are worried that you are hurt. Don''t be ungrateful."


    Zhao ChuChu sighs, really can hide past the first day of junior high school, can''t hide 15 ah.


    -


    over there, the shadow goes back to report to Gu Tianqing.


    "I have sent Miss Zhao back safely."


    "Well, it''s nothing."


    "No, she just had a little skin injury."


    Gu Tianqing nodded slightly: "it''s not early. You should go back to have a rest earlier."


    "It won''t matter? Rong Jing is not a fool either. He and Zhao Gang have a look, but they just... "


    Gu Tianqing waved his hand: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a coincidence that you just raised your hand to save her. Even if Zhao Gang is not grateful, he will never bite back. Go back to have a rest. If she comes back to you, you will try to stabilize her. As long as she does not come together with Rongjing, the cooperation between Rongjing and Zhaogang will be difficult."


    Shadow nodded: "then I will go back first."


    In the room, Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan are videoing. Qi Jinnian aims at Du Du, who is practicing raising his head in bed. Ran Ran Ran is fighting over there and shouting: "sister, sister, I''m sister."


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "Ran Ran Ran, you are not a sister, you are a little aunt."


    "Ah, why my little aunt, I don''t want to be a little aunt, I want to be a sister."


    Such a complex relationship, there is no way to explain to her, Shen Huan said: "when an aunt, she will listen to you, because you are an adult."


    "Yes, I''ll be auntie, doodle, call me Auntie quickly." her little mouth gave a kiss on the screen, as if she were kissing the baby babbling here.


    Shen Huan smile, patted her buttocks: "you hurry to wash your face and feet, tomorrow you have to go to school, mother and year after year talk about a little bit."


    "Oh, all right."


    Watching Ran Ran walk out of the camera, Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "it''s just that I haven''t seen such a little time. I feel that Ran Ran Ran has grown up a lot, and he knows a lot."


    "Well, children change a lot every day. What''s the matter with your family? Now they all look up. How time flies."


    "Yes, sister Huan, how is the clinic now?"


    "Ah, I was so busy and dizzy some time ago. All of you left and left such a big mess. Fortunately, a lot of people have come in these days. Today is a little better."


    "I''m sorry, sister Huan. It''s been a hard time for you." It was clearly the stall for the three of them, but it all fell on Shen Huan alone. Qi Jinnian felt very sorry.


    "It''s OK. As long as you have a good life, I will persist no matter how hard I work."


    At this time, Qi Jinnian laughed again: "you are so desperate, does the mayor have no opinion?"


    "Who said I have no problem," Shen Huan''s camera, suddenly appeared a man in a nightgown.


    "Ah --"


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed. Shen Huan immediately pressed his hand on the camera and said, "how did you come out?"


    And then, all of a sudden, the video broke.


    Qi Jinnian took his mobile phone and was shocked. Gu Tianqing pushed the door and picked up Dudu on the bed. Dudu was in his arms and immediately waved his hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian''s dementia and asks her.


    "Well, your uncle and sister Huan seem to live together."


    Now, Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran live in Shen Huan''s house. Fu Zhongqian takes a bath there. The meaning should be obvious.


    Gu Tianqing was not surprised: "this is not a normal thing. He is not Liu Xiahui. It''s strange that he doesn''t eat meat."


    "What a metaphor you are."


    "Isn''t that right?"


    Isn''t it right? And it''s a straightforward truth. Qi Jinnian is also amused. But now, Du Du has his sister-in-law with her. Qi Jinnian''s life is gradually empty. When she has time, she says, "I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, I want to apply for a graduate student."


    At present, there are so many doctors in the clinic. Even if she and ye Jiaqing are not there, they can still operate normally. However, Qi Jinnian, who had been interrupted by an accident and failed to get a diploma, has been haunted by her, so she wants to finish the rest of the courses again.Gu Tianqing thought that she was going to talk about going back to city B. to stay as a graduate student at a university is certainly a desirable thing. Even the old lady will be very happy. Naturally, Gu Tianqing has no opinion.


    "What major do you want to apply for? Do you have any tutors you want to follow? Can I help you? "


    "No, No Qi Jinnian waved his hand, "I will take the exam myself without your help. You are not allowed to interfere. Do you know?"


    Qi Jinnian sat on the bed with his hands on his hips and said with a straight face.


    "I''m just asking. You don''t have to be so sensitive."


    "I''ll tell you first, I''ll try my best without your help."


    She had graduated from a university, and she was surprised by her accumulated work over the years. She believed that as long as she passed the written examination, there would be no problem in the interview.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "OK, then go, I agree."


    Thank you Qi Jinnian clenched his hands and made a cheering gesture for himself.


    The next day, I told the old lady about the decision. The old lady was so happy: "OK, OK. I''m a graduate student at a university. My grandmother supports you!"


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Fu Chenguang is about to retire. Now doodle is staying here, which gives them solace in their later years. It''s really a good decision.


    From time to time, the old lady will also think of: "ah, now that you have found your way, it''s Zhongting. I don''t know when you can get married. You can''t really be a bachelor all your life. Last time I said, there was a female soldier chasing him, but now there''s no news about it. The boy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings has rejected people directly."


    The old lady was very sad, but she couldn''t reach it. She could only sigh again and again.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 781

    Rong Jing sent someone to investigate the attack on Zhao ChuChu last night.


    The following person reported: "Mr. Rong, those little gangsters really worked in the neighborhood of that lane, targeting young and beautiful girls. There have been several similar incidents before, but the parties are timid and have not called the police."


    "That''s the police report from Zhao ChuChu this time?"


    "No, the man who saved him."


    "Do you know who saved him?"


    The man nodded: "found, said also coincidentally, is Gu Tianqing that called Shadow bodyguard."


    "Shadow..." Rong Jing is sitting in the middle of the wide leather chair, fingers are thumping on the desk.


    "Yes, shadow, but it seems to be a coincidence, because he sent a document to Gu Tianqing on the way to the hospital."


    "By chance? Do you believe in such a coincidence in the world? "


    "That gentleman means..."


    "It''s not interesting. Is everything I asked you to prepare?"


    "Well, it''s in the car."


    Rong Jing stood up from the leather chair and nodded: "let''s go, go to the Zhao family."


    Zhao ChuChu was ordered to rest at home by Zhao Gang and was not allowed to go anywhere.


    Zhao''s mother brought her fruit in. Zhao ChuChu leaned on the bed, took her hand and said, "Ma, sit down."


    "Well, how are you feeling today? Are you more comfortable?"


    "A lot. Thank you, mom."


    "Silly child, you are our precious daughter. We don''t care who you care about. In the future, don''t go night alone. Do you know, it''s too dangerous. If there was a good or bad thing yesterday, how can you let me and your father do?"


    "I see, mom, you think too much. It''s not good now. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "That''s your good luck and you met a kind person. I really want to thank them when I turn back."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll thank you when I have a chance."


    As they were talking, there was a servant report outside: "madam, Mr. Rong is here."


    "Mr. Rong is here. OK. Please ask him to sit in the living room. We will go down in a minute." Zhao''s mother stood up and said very attentively. At the same time, she called her daughter, "come on, ChuChu, get up and go down with me. People are coming. Go and see you."


    "Mom, I''m not going. I''m going to go. You can go by yourself." Zhao ChuChu was very resistant and said, "what I said last night is true. I really don''t like him. I don''t like him at all. Seeing the photos, I think he''s very gloomy. The city is too deep. I''ll suffer from such a man. Tell my father about it."


    "Silly boy, it''s useless for me to tell your father what he has decided. No one can change his decision. Please go down to see your mother first. If you don''t see him like this, you will be sentenced to death. It''s not good to tell your father what he has decided."


    "Then you promise me, in case I really don''t like it, you can''t force me. You also said that I''m your only daughter. Do you want to exchange lifelong happiness for benefits?"


    "Good, good, see you first, see you later."


    Can''t help, Zhao ChuChu still followed Zhao''s mother to go downstairs.


    Rong Jing is sitting in the living room. The servant gives him tea. The things he brings are placed beside him. Zhao Gang is already with him downstairs. When he hears something moving at the stairway, Zhao Gang raises his head and sees his mother and Zhao ChuChu come downstairs together.


    Rong Jing immediately stood up and looked down at Zhao ChuChu from the bottom.


    Because of the foot injury, Zhao ChuChu didn''t walk fast. Zhao''s mother helped her. In the last few steps, Zhao Gang also stepped forward and helped her: "Rong Jing, let you see the joke."


    "How could it be that Miss Zhao was injured. In other words, I didn''t take good care of her. If I had gone to pick up Miss Zhao, such a thing would not have happened. It''s just that I feel bad about it. I hope you will forgive me, Miss Zhao


    "Mr. Rong''s words are heavy. It has nothing to do with Mr. Rong. You don''t have to take the responsibility on yourself." Zhao ChuChu sat down on one side of the sofa and answered with a smile.


    "What''s your name? Mr. Rong Jing, you can call us a good name."


    "Well, ChuChu, you can also call me my name directly. My name is Rongjing."


    "Is it Huang Rong''s Rong and Guo Jing''s Jing? Mr. Rong''s name is interesting."


    Rong Jing smiles: "it''s easy."


    "Oh, well, the clinic was embarrassed and misunderstood."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "Come on, Rongjing, don''t be restrained. We are very delicate. I''ve been spoiled by me since I was a child. I''m very frank. Sometimes I don''t cover up. You don''t mind."


    "No Rong Jing said, "such a beautiful girl as ChuChu should have a high spirit."


    "It''s good that you can understand. You are all young people. You need to know more about each other, OK?"


    "What do you know so much about, dad? If every friend you introduce to me needs to know, how busy I should be. Oh, I still have classes in the afternoon, so I won''t chat with you. I''ll let the driver take me back to school first. Mom, I''ll leave first.""ChuChu -" Zhao Gang raised the volume and stopped her.


    Zhao ChuChu was angry and returned to the scalp to smile. He looked at her: "Dad, do you have any orders?"


    "I''ve called your school and asked for leave. You''ll have a good rest at home these days. Don''t go back to school."


    "Dad, why don''t you make decisions without my permission." Zhao ChuChu pursed his lips and got angry.


    Zhao Gang said with a straight face: "I''m also for you. How can you go back to class? Well, sit down and don''t be so rude."


    There are also outsiders. Zhao ChuChu had a good family education since he was a child. He knew that he could not be angry with Zhao Gang at this time and let the outsiders see the joke. So he was unwilling to do so, but he still sat down.


    Zhao Gang shook his head: "Rong Jing, let you see the joke. I, a girl, was spoiled by me since I was a child. Sometimes I am really big."


    "I understand, uncle Zhao, these are not in the way. Girls are cute only if they have a little temper. They are like flowers and need to be pampered."


    "Yes, pamper, pamper, you can understand."


    Looking at their mutual future compliment, Zhao ChuChu really felt boring. Although Rong Jing''s appearance was not bad, it did not conform to her aesthetic taste. She sat on one side and felt very boring, so she stood up and said, "Dad, Mr. Rong, you can talk slowly. I''ll go to the yard to breathe."


    "OK, but don''t walk around. You''ve got a foot injury. It''s not suitable to walk around like this."


    "I see, Dad, you''re a long winded man." With that, Zhao ChuChu left.


    Zhao Gang shook his head: "Rong Jing, you see, my daughter is beautiful, but in fact, her mind is not mature."

 Chapter 782

    "I understand, uncle Zhao, you can rest assured that my Rong Jing''s wife doesn''t need to be so smart. This is also her lovely place. I will naturally protect her and let her keep this innocence."


    "You can''t help but think that. I have only one daughter, and I will never watch her get hurt."


    "This is nature. I will not marry her. If I do, it will be a unique wife. I can assure you."


    "With your words, I can rest assured."


    "Thank you, uncle Zhao. I''ll go out and see her."


    "Well, go ahead. You young people, just talk more and be familiar with it."


    In Zhao ChuChu''s garden, there is a huge white swing, which is usually used by Zhao ChuChu to pass time. Beside him, there is a set of stone benches and chairs with black and white chessboards on it. Sometimes when he is interested, Zhao ChuChu will accompany Zhao Gang to play chess here.


    At the moment, she is sitting on the swing, because her legs are not convenient, so she can only one foot, slowly shaking.


    She seems to be thinking of something. She is in a daze. The swing suddenly swings, and one of her feet is off the ground. She is very scared.


    At this time, the voice of Rong Jing came from behind. He said, "ChuChu, hold on."


    He even helped her swing behind her!


    Zhao ChuChu was a little shocked, but more disgusted. She didn''t like the feeling that she was not controlled by herself, so she said, "don''t push, let me down."


    When the speed of the swing slowed down, she got up from it, paced to one side of the stool and sat down. Rong Jing sat down opposite her and watched her play chess pieces. She said, "I don''t know if Miss Zhao would appreciate it or not. I''ll accompany you to the next game."


    "Can you play go?"


    "A little bit."


    "Well, let''s have a plate."


    "OK, if Rong is not talented and wins the miss, I don''t know if she would like to have dinner with him."


    "Well, what if you lose." In Zhao ChuChu''s eyes, there was a sly glimmer of light. She learned chess at the age of three, and even her grandfather praised her excellent chess skills.


    "If you lose, I don''t know what Miss wants."


    Zhao ChuChu, holding the white chess in his hand, took the lead in falling on the chessboard: "if you lose, you can''t mention dating again. Is it feasible? Seriously, I don''t like you, and you don''t like me. It''s so painful for us to be together. "


    "Who says Rong doesn''t like Miss Zhao. Miss Zhao is so intelligent and charming. It''s too late for rongmou to like her." Rong Jing also dropped a piece on the chessboard.


    "But I don''t like you!" Zhao ChuChu simply opened the skylight and said, "so you don''t waste time on me."


    "Love is cultivated, we just met for the first time, I believe that soon Miss Zhao will change her outlook on me."


    "No way," Zhao ChuChu cut off the railway. "I feel like a person. If you like someone, you will feel it at the first sight. If you don''t like it, it''s the same thing to see in multiple eyes. So don''t waste your time on me."


    "Well, since Miss Zhao said so, then rongmou will accept your challenge. If you really lose, you should give up. But if Miss Zhao loses, I hope you can keep your promise and abide by the agreement."


    "Of course


    Zhao ChuChu is very confident about her chess skills, so she didn''t hesitate too much.


    But a quarter of an hour later, her speed obviously dropped, and half an hour later, the chessboard was in a state of glue.


    She was holding a piece, shaking left and right, indecisive, holding her chin with one hand, watching the chess game. She found that she was trapped, and was trapped in every drop of water. All the back roads seemed to be blocked, and every step was extremely difficult. However, Rong Jing was still a relaxed and easy-going person, Really just a little understanding of it, Zhao ChuChu really want to ask him!


    But she can''t, and now she can only work wholeheartedly to resolve her weaknesses.


    An hour later, she put down her pieces and breathed out a sigh of frustration, but she had to admit, "I lost, you won."


    Rong Jing arched his hand: "admit it."


    "I didn''t let you, it was my own skill that was inferior to others."


    "Miss Zhao is really modest. Your chess skills have reached the peak and are beyond our reach."


    "But I still lost, so you don''t give me a high hat, I can''t afford it. In this case, I''ll keep my word, but after eating, I''ll wait for my feet to be good. First of all, I''m a little tired. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    "OK, be careful and have more rest. We''ll get back to you later."


    Zhao ChuChu clenched his fists and didn''t look happy at all.


    Zhao Gang came out from behind the trees and clapped his hands with a smile: "I didn''t expect that your chess skills are so exquisite. There are not many people who can win us. I''ll sweat for you when you bet."


    "Uncle Zhao flattered me. Thank you for your advice."Zhao Gang nodded with satisfaction: "if you can get a clear concern, this cooperation case, of course, is not a problem."


    "Then I''ll thank uncle Zhao first."


    -


    GU Tianqing received a visit from Rongjing to Zhao''s family.


    Shadow is waiting for his reply. Gu Tianqing rubbed his chin and said: "shadow, you can go to visit Zhao''s house instead of me."


    "It''s not very good. It''s not sincere enough."


    "What''s wrong? I didn''t want to be a good son-in-law for him. You can go there and express your concern."


    "Well, I''ll get ready now."


    "Well, tomorrow, not today."


    "Good."


    Not long after the shadow left, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rang. It was Fu Hanshen''s phone.


    "Something?" Gu Tianqing asked faintly as he flipped through the documents.


    "Do you have time after work? I want you to come with me. "


    Gu Tianqing''s signature slowed down: "OK, let''s go together."


    The Su family.


    The whole Su family has been gloomy recently.


    Because the young master of the Su family was very unhappy recently and had pneumonia. As a result, Su Haofeng, the boy, was also upset. After he was discharged from hospital, he kept himself in the wine cellar.


    The wine cellar of their house is supervised by him, and a password is set at the door. Nobody knows except him, and no one can enter.


    Liu Huiying also has no way, just called Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing.


    As soon as the door opened, seeing Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen standing outside, Liu Huiying was extremely anxious and said: "Tianqing, Hanshen, you can count it. You come with me quickly and persuade Haofeng. This child has been in the wine cellar for a week."

 Chapter 783

    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen come to the outside of the wine cellar, but they are not allowed to enter.


    Liu Huiying is also very helpless: "we do not know the password, you say if he has a good or bad in it, I can''t live."


    Su Haofeng''s father, Su Zhijian, also came back. When he heard his words, he yelled: "what nonsense. This bastard will die when he dies. What''s the big deal?"


    "How do you talk to the old boss? He''s my life. If he has something wrong, how can you let me live?"


    "You see, you see, women''s benevolence, motherly failure, that is you."


    "You don''t care about your son, but I still care about it. It''s not your birth. Of course you don''t care."


    Su Zhijian was very angry: "the more you say, the worse you are!"


    Liu Huiying covered her face and cried: "I don''t care. I just want my son to be safe and sound. Haofeng, open the door. I''m my mother."


    "I have to die for the sake of a woman. I don''t have the heroism of my su family at all. It''s really shameful and humiliating."


    "At this time, who cares about your face or not? I just want my son to be good."


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen were watching, but they were also very headache. Fu Hanshen quickly advised: "OK, uncle Su, aunt Su, don''t worry. Let''s try the password."


    "But we''ve tried this password for many times. We''ve tried everything we should, but we can''t open it."


    "All tried? What have you tried? " Gu Tianqing asked.


    "Fortunately, we have no limit on the number of times of his cell phone lock. Otherwise, there is no limit on the number of times of his cell phone lock."


    "I''ll try." Gu Tianqing said.


    "Do you know the code?" Fu was also surprised.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "I don''t know, but try it."


    So he raised his hand and typed the password 123456 in front of him.


    Everyone held their breath. As a result, the password was wrong.


    "Wrong," Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows, "then change it."


    Fu Hanshen said: "this time you don''t want to try 654321."


    "No," Gu Tianqing pressed six ones on it.


    Then suddenly, I heard that the password was correct, and the door of the wine cellar closed in front of him opened slowly --


    Fu Hanshen looked beside him and was stunned: "Damn it, it''s OK."


    Gu Tianqing clapped his hands and chuckled: "it''s OK. Let''s go in and have a look."


    There is a constant temperature ventilation system in the wine cellar. The humidity and temperature in the wine cellar are specially adjusted. It is very comfortable. However, no one is in the mood to enjoy it at this moment. Liu Huiying''s cry and echo are heard.


    And do not need to look for, as long as follow the place with the heaviest liquor can, not long, heard Fu Hanshen cry: "Tianqing, this way."


    Gu Tianqing and Liu Huiying and others immediately came to see a drunken man lying on a white blanket. There were about a dozen wine bottles lying on his feet. He could not tell the southeast and northwest clearly. It seemed that he was going to die of drunkenness. His beard was sloppy, his clothes were wrinkled, and his body smelled. He could not tell whether he was drunk or not.


    "Haofeng!" As soon as Liu Huiying saw Su Haofeng''s appearance, she immediately threw herself into it.


    Su Haofeng has been supported by wine these days. She hasn''t got any rice, and her body is very weak. Liu Huiying cries for him. She opens her eyes, but she doesn''t wake up at all. She just pushes her away impatiently: "who, it''s so noisy."


    "Haofeng, I''m mom. Open your eyes and have a look. I''m mom."


    "Mom? I don''t have a mother. You let me go, let me go. I want to drink, drink, wine... "


    But before he finished speaking, the bottle in his hand rolled away and his body fell down.


    "Haofeng --"


    Fu Hanshen immediately stepped forward and checked his eyeballs and breath: "it''s OK. I''m really drunk." Then he looked at the bottle at the foot of his eye and said faintly, "I''m afraid I can''t wake up for three days and three nights. First, I''ll carry it out and give a dropper to supplement nutrition. He''s too weak."


    Liu Huiying shed tears in a hurry: "it''s really a injustice. For the sake of Ye Jiaqing, you make yourself look like this. If so, you''d better not get married. It''s really a injustice."


    Gu Tianqing is taken out by Su Haofeng. Fu Hanshen takes care of Gu Tianqing. After he comes out, he calls the doctor to deliver the medicine, and then gives Su Haofeng a sling.


    He fell asleep, but lying on the bed, he looked like a thin man out of line.


    The love between children and girls is long. If you ask what is the love in the world, it will teach people to live and die.


    Gu Tianqing looks at Su Haofeng and sighs.


    They really do not love. Once they fall in love, they will never die. Therefore, they are especially miserable.


    Liu Huiying was very distressed. She held Su Haofeng''s hand all the time. When Su Zhijian was tired of hearing this, she said, "well, don''t cry. When the old man comes back, you can see how you think, and take your tears away.""My son, I love you. Look what it''s like. You''re a rough old man. You really don''t know how to hurt people."


    Who says Su Zhijian doesn''t feel sad, but his love is always in the bottom of his heart. He shakes his head and turns out.


    Fu Hanshen told Liu Huiying, "I''ll let the doctor stay. If you have anything, you can go to him."


    "OK, Tianqing, it''s so cold. I''ll thank you later."


    "You''re welcome. Please accompany Haofeng. We''ll go back first."


    "Let''s go first," Gu said.


    Liu Huiying wanted to send them off, but she stopped. When she left the Su family, Fu Hanshen still had deep feelings: "I didn''t expect Su Haofeng, a prodigal son in love, should have such a day. I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    "No, you''re a divorced man. You''re still too young to die."


    "I don''t think that''s a good thing to say."


    "Yes, I''m just feeling it. Please don''t take the right seat."


    Fu Hanshen put out his hand and gave him a blow: "in those days, you didn''t come here like this. You''re standing now and you don''t have a pain in your back. Be careful that joy begets sorrow. "


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "I''m not you. I won''t let this happen."


    "Don''t talk too much. By the way, things about you and Rongjing are making a lot of trouble. I heard that Zhao family intends to marry him? It''s a pity that Miss Zhao is clearly in favor of you. If they really get married, it will be a threat to you. "


    "No success. It''s not sure who will win."


    "So you''ve come up with a solution?"


    "I don''t know if it can be done. Let''s wait and see."

 Chapter 784

    "If you look like that, I''ll be relieved."


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen go out together. Gu Tianqing seldom cares: "I have nothing to worry about. You''d better care about yourself. I heard you went on a blind date?"


    "Not at all."


    "Can your mother spare you?"


    "Now she doesn''t have the energy to do that."


    "Then why did you divorce Qin Luo Anyway, his mother''s time is running out, and it doesn''t make a critical impact.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t understand Fu''s cold.


    Fu Hanshen faint smile: "you don''t understand, every day looking at her so painful, I can''t bear it in my heart." At that time, qinluo was like a bird with broken wings and a flower. It lost the nourishment of water and withered rapidly. This was not what Fu Hanshen wanted to see.


    What''s more, his mother''s condition is not good. As an only child, he also needs to take care of him as much as possible. So he let Qin Luo go and go out to have a look, which is regarded as a distraction. However, there is a thread on her foot which is pulled in his hand. As long as she is tired and tired, he will always wait for her in situ.


    It''s a pity that Qin Luo didn''t know about it.


    She is alone, in the journey, looking for peace of mind.


    When Gu Tianqing returned home, Qi Jinnian was reading a book.


    Dudu is not far from her cradle in front of her, babbling at the bell in front of her. As soon as Gu Tianqing approaches her, she turns her head very sensitively.


    Gu Tianqing went to the bathroom to wash his hands, then came out and bent over to pick up the child.


    Qi Jinnian put down his book with a smile: "you are back."


    The old lady came out of the kitchen and said, "Tianqing, I''m back. Come here quickly and get ready for dinner."


    Qi Jinnian goes to the kitchen to help.


    When the family sat down to have a meal, the old lady was very happy and comforted: "we still need more people. There is a child in this family, and the atmosphere is different."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak. The old lady helped Qi Jinnian with vegetables and cared about her: "Jinnian, how are you preparing for the exam?"


    "Not bad."


    "Grandfather, I have something to tell you." When the meal is almost finished, Gu Tianqing puts down his dishes and chopsticks and is serious.


    "What''s the matter?" Grandma asked, "you say."


    "Well, in a few days, I''m going to take them back."


    As soon as the old lady heard it, her smile froze on her face.


    Gu Tianqing was also helpless: "well, it''s a long way here. It''s inconvenient for me to go to work. Moreover, it''s far away from A. if Jinnian goes to school, it''s not convenient to go back and forth, so you can only move back. If you don''t feel at ease, you can go together."


    At that time, Qi Jinnian had no choice but to come here. Now, we have to consider the practical reasons and have to make this decision.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t discuss it with Qi Jinnian. Seeing that the old lady was so sad, Qi Jinnian felt bad, but they could not live here all their lives, so the old lady''s sadness was inevitable.


    "It''s not time to go to school in Jinnian. I can stay for a long time." The old lady just doesn''t want to think about anything now. They can live one more day.


    One side of Fu Chenguang is also a straight face: "let''s not let people have a good meal, what can''t wait for dinner to talk about it."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and said to the old lady, "grandma, eat first. Let''s talk about it after eating."


    "I can''t eat it. You can."


    "Grandma," Qi Jinnian also couldn''t bear to call her all her life, but the old lady went far away.


    Gu Tianqing knew that this decision hurt their hearts, but --


    he looked at Fu Chenguang. Fu Chenguang took a dreary drink and sighed: "since it''s decided, go ahead. I''ll watch your grandmother''s side."


    "Thank you, grandfather."


    -


    upstairs, Qi Jinnian asked Gu Tianqing, "why didn''t you suddenly make a decision without telling me?"


    "I told you, the result is not the same."


    If I had known, I would have been sad.


    Qi Jinnian sighed: "grandma must be very sad."


    "We have to go through it. We can''t live here all our lives."


    Qi Jinnian nodded.


    "How are you getting ready?"


    "That''s it," Qi Jinnian replied. "I don''t know if I''m out of touch. I can only try my best to keep up with him. By the way, how''s su Haofeng?"


    Gu Tianqing only used four words to summarize: "drunk life and dream death."


    "So serious? It seems that Jiaqing really hurt him this time Qi Jinnian sighed again, "I didn''t expect Su Haofeng to be so infatuated. Did you ever get so intoxicated in life and death in those years?"


    Qi Jinnian is just curious. Of course, he has a little hope in his heart. I hope he is also a little sad. Only in this way can he prove his deep love. For a long time, Gu Tianqing didn''t answer. Qi Jinnian asked, "why don''t you say it, have you, have you?"As a result, Gu Tianqing''s answer was so poor that he said, "no, you think everyone is Su Haofeng, and there is so much time to grieve about spring and autumn?"


    ¡­¡­


    This shows that his mood has not been affected. Qi Jinnian remembers that time, he was not as good as death. He was not as good as Su Haofeng. His mood was suddenly a little sad, and his mood was also depressed.


    "What?"


    It seems that he never said to himself that I love you. At this moment, Qi Jinnian had to be sad. He sat on the bed and looked up at him with bright eyes and complicated expression.


    "Nothing." Qi Jinnian quietly withdrew his eyes, "it''s not too early. Let''s have a rest."


    She first lies down on the bed, Gu Tianqing stares at her back, frowns, a woman''s heart. He used to look like a contented life winner in front of Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng. Now, it''s also irritating. The key is, what did he say and what was wrong? I don''t understand.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t pay attention to him, and Gu Tianqing doesn''t take the initiative to talk to her, which makes Qi Jinnian feel very uncomfortable. She also has some regrets. Maybe she is too sensitive. It''s all in the past. What''s the point now. But to her dismay, she could not bear to apologize, so this inexplicable, they even made a fuss.


    As a result, when Gu Tianqing entered the company in the morning, he had a black face throughout the whole process, which made people panic all over the company. He was afraid that if he was not careful, he would be angry with the president and become a thorn in the eye of the president.


    The shadow bear the brunt of it, and go to Gu Tianqing''s office for instructions: "Sir, I''m going to Zhao''s house now?"


    "Well, go ahead." After getting Gu Tianqing''s approval, the shadow left the company with low pressure.

 Chapter 785

    Zhao family.


    As yesterday, Zhao''s mother was still chatting with fruit in Zhao ChuChu''s room.


    Then a servant came to report: "madam, a gentleman who called himself assistant to general manager Gu came down to see the lady instead of Mr. Gu. Would you like to see him?"


    "Mr. Gu''s assistant? Which general manager Gu, Gu Tianqing Zhao''s mother''s attention is on Gu Tianqing, while Zhao ChuChu''s attention is on the assistant.


    Shadow? Her eyes a light, said to Zhao''s mother: "Mom, the visitors are guests, let''s hurry down to have a look."


    Zhao''s mother looked at her suspiciously: "yesterday when Rong Jing visited, you didn''t want to. Today is good, so active."


    Zhao ChuChu said with a smile: "yes, who let him be sent by Gu Tianqing. Let''s go, let''s go and have a look. "


    Zhao''s mother shook her head: "you, this child, are already married men. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I don''t care. I can''t see what he took to see me."


    Zhao''s mother was so embarrassed by Zhao ChuChu that she didn''t know what she was thinking. She had to follow her down the stairs.


    In the living room, shadow was sitting in front of him with a cup of tea in front of him. Seeing Zhao''s mother coming downstairs, he immediately stood up and made a solemn gesture, but he had no military salute.


    Zhao ChuChu watched from behind, almost unable to hold back and laugh. However, looking at the shadow in the sun during the broad day, she found that his face was more three-dimensional than what she saw at night. Her straight back and body were like a clay sculpture, which was as tall and bulky as a clay sculpture. This posture also scared Zhao''s mother: "this is..."


    "Hello, madam. I''m the assistant of general manager Gu. Just call me a shadow. I heard that Miss Zhao was injured the day before yesterday. I specially came to visit on behalf of Mr. Gu. I wonder if Miss Zhao is any better."


    Zhao ChuChu listened to his round tone and nodded: "much better. Thank you for your care."


    "Yes, in that case, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, are you going now?" Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help speaking. The shadow was really a thousand year old elm pimple. He remembered that Rong Jing had been here for so long yesterday, and then looked at the shadow. After all, he said less than three words. Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help but beat him to see what he was thinking.


    Zhao''s mother also said, "yes, I didn''t take a sip of tea. How can I say I''ll just go and sit down for a while."


    "No, thank you for your kindness. I''ll leave first."


    The shadow did not care about their request and left directly.


    And he brought things, still put aside, Zhao mother shook her head: "this is really a straightforward person ah."


    "What honest, I think is stupid, lengtouqing."


    "You child, how to speak."


    "Then you say, he is upright, what is Rongjing, it is hypocritical, right?"


    Zhao ChuChu snatched a confession. Zhao''s mother held out her finger and pressed her head for a few times: "I think you are obviously poisoned by Gu Tianqing. As for his people, everything he brings is better, isn''t it. What''s wrong with Rongjing? You don''t want to see you. "


    "I don''t like him. I don''t feel like it. You can help me tell Dad to go back to him. I just want to marry the man just now. I don''t want to marry Rongjing."


    "You --"


    but before Zhao''s mother finished, Zhao ChuChu had already turned away.


    -


    the shadow goes back to report to Gu Tianqing.


    As soon as I entered the company, I felt that the atmosphere was not right.


    Coming to Gu Tianqing''s office, I feel that the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme.


    Several secretaries met him now, even as if they had seen their relatives. They said to the film, "assistant, this document needs to be signed by the president. Please take it in for me. Thank you."


    "Why don''t you take it in yourself, and the president can eat you?"


    "Well, I''m afraid to eat me!"


    The Secretary''s expression was not joking. The shadow frowned and took her document. After a while, he had a pile of documents in his hand. The secretaries looked at her with grateful eyes, and some said, "shadow assistant, please come back and invite you to dinner."


    Shadow speechless, holding the document knocked on the door of Gu Tianqing''s office.


    "Come in," Gu Tianqing''s voice came.


    The shadow has been following Gu Tianqing for so many years, and she knows his tone very well. Indeed, Gu Tianqing''s tone today doesn''t sound so good. Compared with the morning, it seems that it is a few degrees lower. No wonder the secretaries outside are in danger.


    Shadow put the document in front of Gu Tianqing and reported: "Sir, these are all for your signature."


    "You''re my assistant. When did you have a part-time secretary?"


    "Because they all feel the powerful atmosphere of president, they dare not rush forward."


    "That''s very kind of you."


    "Generally, it''s just a piece of cake."


    Gu Tianqing hummed, took one of the documents and signed it: "how about Zhao ChuChu?""It should be OK to get down the stairs."


    "When she wants to invite you to dinner, don''t refuse. Try to get closer to her. Don''t let her have too much contact with Rongjing. Do you know?"


    "Yes, but I don''t know how to get close to her."


    "You don''t have to do anything." Gu Tianqing said without expression, "you just follow her."


    Shadow nodded, which he is still good at.


    Gu Tianqing signed, let the shadow move those documents out, but the shadow did not leave immediately after the shadow picked up. Gu Tianqing asked him, "is there anything else?"


    Shadow wanted to say but stopped: "there is a sentence to say, not to say."


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    After so many years of following Gu Tianqing, the shadow is quite aware of his temperament. Therefore, she boldly said, "Sir, you are in a bad mood today. You must not follow the young lady. You might as well follow the little lady. Maybe everyone will be happy."


    Gu Tianqing looks up. The shadow has gone out with a lot of documents.


    Not following her?


    Gu Tianqing carefully recalled the situation and dialogue last night. Everything was fine, but after he answered her question, it became different.


    He said that he was not su Haofeng and didn''t have so much time to hurt the spring and the autumn


    Did that offend her and upset her?


    He said the truth.


    Women are so baffling!


    Gu Tianqing thought for a whole afternoon, but he didn''t understand what was wrong. When he got off work in the evening, he felt very stuffy. He pulled open the collar of his shirt, thought for a moment, picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    "Hello." Fu Hanshen''s voice came.


    "Do you have time now? I have something to ask you."


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianqing also hesitated for a long time before he told Fu Hanshen about the matter. Finally, he asked: "you said, where did I say wrong?"

 Chapter 786

    Fu Hanshen heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "is that it?"


    Gu Tianqing is dissatisfied: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh because, at last, you become a normal person. But you obviously don''t understand women very well. It''s very simple for her to get angry. If people encounter such things, even if they are not depressed, they will be sad for a while. I heard that she has been depressed for a long time. As a result, you are just like a nobody. If I were a woman, I would be very angry when I heard your answer. Do you think this proves you in fact Don''t care at all? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing is speechless. I don''t know that there are so many twists and turns among them.


    If he doesn''t drink, it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t feel uncomfortable, but not all people express their emotions in the same way as Su Haofeng.


    "Now you know where you are wrong. Women are so troublesome, and I think you are just superficial scenery."


    "That''s better than you."


    "Well, Hello, I remember it will be your wedding anniversary soon. You can take this opportunity to make a good performance."


    "Anniversary, there''s still a month to go."


    "Well, you can do it yourself. Is it OK. It''s OK. I''ll hang up. "


    "Hang up," Gu said, knocking on the table with one hand. He really thought about what to do next.


    -


    Ying has to admire Gu Tianqing''s ingenious plan.


    Not long ago, actually received a call from Zhao ChuChu.


    "Miss Zhao?" He was surprised.


    "How do you know it''s me, and you still have my phone?" In this regard, Zhao ChuChu said he was very happy.


    Shadow did not answer, only asked: "Miss Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do with it?"


    "If it''s OK, I''ll go back to work."


    The shadow''s reply always makes Zhao ChuChu sink his face. Just now Rongjing called her to ask her to have dinner. She refused without thinking about it. How can you know that the landscape turns around and turns so fast that shadow actually treats her like this. She is angry and says in a stiff tone: "you saved me before. I don''t want to owe you human kindness. I invite you to dinner in the evening. Thank you."


    Shadow want to say no, but think of Gu Tianqing''s order, or bravely agreed down: "that''s OK."


    Originally thought the shadow must be to refuse, but unexpectedly agreed. Zhao ChuChu was a little dizzy: "did you agree? I''ll send the time and address to your mobile phone immediately


    Zhao ChuChu didn''t know what she was happy about, probably because she thought it was not as difficult as she imagined.


    Finished, she is in a good mood, immediately from the bed to open the wardrobe, choose the clothes to wear in the evening.


    Zhao''s mother came in and saw that she took out all the clothes in the cupboard. She couldn''t help wondering, "ChuChu, what are you doing?"


    "Choose clothes. I have dinner with someone in the evening."


    "A date? Who? Rong Jing? "


    Zhao ChuChu''s eyes rolled around, did not answer her, but took a pink coat and asked, "Mom, how about this one?"


    Seeing her like this, Zhao''s mother thought that she was acquiescent and very happy. She nodded: "ChuChu, that''s right. Your father must be very happy to know that."


    "Don''t tell him that he didn''t leave a single word. Ah, he should talk nonsense again later. I don''t want him to know. You can keep it secret for me. It''s not too late to tell him when the result is true. Give him a surprise."


    "Well, listen to you and surprise him."


    Zhao ChuChu finally chose an anti white dress, dignified, elegant and beautiful.


    She made an appointment to meet in a western restaurant.


    She has been pinching the point to see the shadow has come, she said with a smile: "sorry, let you wait for a long time."


    The shadow stood up and helped her open her chair. Zhao ChuChu raised her eyebrows: "OK, I thought you didn''t know anything about this elm pimple head. I didn''t expect to know something about politeness."


    "What would miss Zhao like to eat?" Shadow back to his seat, directly in front of the meal list handed her.


    Zhao ChuChu gave back to go back: "no, today is my treat, the LORD with guests, you order."


    "In this case, Miss Zhao is not satisfied with anything, you can say."


    "I''ll take care of it. You can order it."


    Then, she would hold her cheek and sit on the opposite side, watching the shadow order dishes.


    After ordering, he put down the menu. Zhao ChuChu was stunned: "is that all? No more? "


    Shadow nodded: "Miss Zhao, what else do you want to eat?"


    "Look at your size, I thought you were a carnivorous beast, but I didn''t expect that it turned out to be a herbivore. Just order the dishes. Are you full? I''ll come!" So Zhao ChuChu added three meat dishes.


    Shadow frown: "Miss Zhao, we are only two people, so many dishes, is not finished."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t finish it. It''s left over, but I believe in your fighting power."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The shadow sat there speechless.


    The waiter went down, and Zhao ChuChu mentioned the old story again: "you haven''t told me your name, your real name, I want to know your real name!"


    Seeing Zhao ChuChu''s insistence that he would not give up until he reached his goal, the shadow had to say, "Zhou Hancheng."


    "Zhou Hancheng? Zhou of the Western Zhou Dynasty, cold and cold, the city of the city Zhao ChuChu responded quickly.


    Shadow nodded. Yes, that''s the name. But the name is too far away from himself, and he seems to be just a irrelevant person.


    Zhao ChuChu chewed the name again, and then he was surprised: "it''s a nice name. It''s much better than shadow. Why don''t you use your own name?"


    "I said, it doesn''t matter."


    Zhao ChuChu said: "but I think it''s very important. Who wants to be a shadow without a name and surname to live?"


    "I will. My husband saved my life, and I will go through fire and water for him."


    "Fool!" Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help but scolded the shadow.


    Unfortunately, the shadow has been paying attention to the direction of the door, frowning after seeing the people coming in from the door.


    Rong Jing, unexpectedly also came here


    When Zhao ChuChu saw him, he was also a little frightened. He said that he couldn''t go out to eat with him because he was not well. He didn''t expect to meet him here


    It''s a narrow road.


    Zhao ChuChu''s expression at the moment is quite embarrassed. Rong Jing picks her eyebrows and walks towards them.


    "Miss Zhao, this is a coincidence." He looked at Zhao ChuChu and the shadow, smiling meaningful.


    At that moment, Zhao ChuChu was like a cold poisonous snake spitting out the red letter son and licking her neck, which was very dangerous.


    Yes, that''s the feeling. Rong Jing gives her this dangerous feeling!


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 787

    Under the table, Zhao ChuChu clenched his hands into a fist, and his face looked like a formidable enemy.


    At this time, the shadow stood up, blocked in front of Zhao ChuChu, and held Rong Jing''s hand: "Rong Zong, really clever."


    "Yes, the shadow assistant, what a coincidence. I met you here and didn''t stay with Mr. Gu?"


    "No, Mr. Gu is busy."


    "Oh, Miss Zhao." Rong Jing don''t start, looking at Zhao ChuChu behind him, "is Miss Zhao in good health?"


    "Much better. Thank you for your concern." Zhao ChuChu stood up with him, "did you make an appointment with a friend?"


    "Yes, I wanted to make an appointment with Miss Zhao, but Miss Zhao said she was not feeling well and had to ask someone else. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Zhao here. That''s a coincidence."


    Zhao ChuChu said with a cold smile: "originally, some of my body was uncomfortable, but later I was much better. I''m really sorry. I''m sorry. Let''s have a good time next time."


    "Well, next time, as long as Miss Zhao doesn''t forget to pay for a meal."


    Zhao ChuChu virtual smile: "can''t forget, another day I please Rong Zong."


    "Then I''ll go first. I''ll see you another day."


    Rong Jing and they cross body, Zhao ChuChu stands in place, a long breath.


    Shadow pick eyebrow: "did you have an appointment with him?"


    "No, he called me, but I refused. I didn''t think it was so coincidental. Now it happened that I didn''t want to eat here. Let''s change places. I''m afraid I can''t eat."


    The shadow looked at the direction of Rong Jing''s eyes, and said, "it''s not good to go now. All the dishes are coming to class. Please go after eating."


    "That''s OK," Zhao ChuChu sat down. Fortunately, the back of the chair was high enough to block the view from behind, but it also made her feel very unhappy. After eating something hastily, she called the waiter to check out and prepare to leave.


    But the shadow first handed his card out and said to the waiter, "use mine."


    Zhao ChuChu frowned: "what are you doing? I''ll treat you after you''ve agreed. How can you pay the bill?"


    "I''m not in the habit of asking women to pay." The shadow said, "I can still afford a meal."


    Zhao ChuChu smell speech, smile: "you explain so much to do, I did not say you can''t afford, OK, since you want to rush to pay, I have no problem." Zhao ChuChu took back her card. She knew that some men should have self-respect. If they let women treat them, they might feel shameless. Two people have been walking forward, Zhao ChuChu inadvertently a glance, Yu Guang glimpses Rong Jing, is looking at their side.


    The shadow is very close to her. She reaches out her hand and takes the shadow''s arm.


    Shadow immediately frowned, looked back at her, Zhao ChuChu lowered his voice and said: "don''t talk, just go out like this!"


    The shadow has no choice but to let Zhao ChuChu go out with his arm, of course, under Rong Jing''s eyes.


    After leaving Rongjing''s line of sight, Zhao ChuChu breathed a sigh of relief, but the shadow immediately pulled his arm back, which made people laugh: "am I a bacterium? If you run so fast, you still can''t eat you. "


    Shadow did not answer positively, only said: "it''s not early, I''ll go and drive you back."


    Seeing his appearance of leaving quickly, Zhao ChuChu saw for the first time that a man didn''t buy her account. Oh, no, the first one was Gu Tianqing, who was really a virtue.


    At this time, Zhao ChuChu received a call from his classmate: "ChuChu, where are you? We have activities in our club today, elder martial brother Xiao has also come, you also come out lively and lively."


    "I won''t go. My legs are not good. You can play."


    "Don''t be such a wet blanket. There are so many of us, and you''ll be short of one. It''s boring if you say you don''t come. Come on, come on, we''ll wait for you. "


    Zhao ChuChu helpless, there has been hung up the phone, the shadow of the car has been driven over, look at the time, it is really early, she got on the car, then said to the shadow: "don''t send me back, you send me to Jincheng Road bar."


    The biggest bar over there, opened by Su Haofeng.


    Sure enough, what Zhao ChuChu is going to is Su Haofeng''s family.


    The shadow didn''t say anything, turned the car and drove to the bar.


    Zhao ChuChu has been waiting for the shadow to say something. As a result, he didn''t speak a word all the way, and the atmosphere began to be quite dull again. Zhao ChuChu sat in the back bored and counted his fingers. Then he asked shadow, "don''t you have any opinions?"


    "What do you think?"


    "When I go to the bar like this, don''t ordinary people preach?"


    "You are not a child. You can know where you are going. Besides, I am not your parents. Why should I preach to you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao ChuChu has to admit that what he said is very reasonable. Sometimes, if you want to do something, if someone is against you, you will feel very uncomfortable and think that people are meddling in their own business.


    For example, now, Zhao ChuChu thinks that shadow film should educate herself. What kind of bar does that girl go to? What''s more, you hurt your leg. Is this the place you should go? Instead of saying it, he drove her there. This is simply against the common sense. She couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "I think you are afraid of wasting saliva, so you don''t have to say it.""Almost, and I don''t have a stand. You can take care of your own safety. " In a twinkling of an eye, the car has driven to the door of the bar, the door has been full of cars, but there have been two exclusive parking spaces, which are reserved for Gu Tianqing and Fu Han. The shadow car stops in Gu Tianqing''s exclusive parking space, and then says to Zhao ChuChu: "Miss Zhao, get off."


    Zhao ChuChu knew that he really didn''t have any meaning to tell himself, so he got off the car depressed and walked very fast without leaving a word.


    Shadow want to say a word with her no chance, finally can only wait outside. Since Zhao ChuChu came out with him, he must be responsible for sending her back safely.


    Inside the bar, there was a lot of noise. Zhao ChuChu found her friend. Zhang Meina said to her, "ah, ChuChu, what''s wrong with you? You don''t look very happy."


    "It''s nothing. I''ve met a young man."


    "What lengtouqing, where is lengtouqing?"


    "No, no, no, you can drink it. Don''t worry about me."


    "How can you do that? You are late. Come on. Those who are late will be fined three cups." The boy named Xiao Jiang is the grass root of their school. He is a club with Zhao ChuChu, and is one of Zhao ChuChu''s many pursuers. However, Zhao ChuChu only regards him as a classmate and never gives him any hope. We are all friends.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 788

    Xiao Jiang didn''t pierce that layer of window paper, so we can get along with each other peacefully. Zhao ChuChu knew very well that once Xiao Jiang said something, she would not hesitate to refuse, but at that time she might not even have to do friends.


    Xiao Jiang pushed three glasses of wine to Zhao ChuChu, and immediately someone was following him. Zhao ChuChu thought that these people were very boring. Relying on his family''s money, she knew how to eat, drink and play every day. She was not motivated at all. She really felt that she was wrong, so she said, "I will go first after I have three cups of wine."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Zhang Meina said with a vague smile. "Is there a man waiting for you outside?"


    Men? After she was sent, she must have turned around and left. She laughed at herself: "how can it be? It''s just a little tired, and it''s noisy here. It''s better to go back and have a rest earlier."


    "All right, after you drink these three cups, I''ll let you go back." Xiao Jiang smiles at her.


    "Seriously, I''ll do it first." There are not many things in the cup. Zhao ChuChu calculated that according to her level, there should be no problem drinking these things.


    So when she finished drinking, she stood up and said, "OK, you go on. I''ll go first."


    "Wait, I''ll take you back." Xiao Jiang also stood up.


    "No, you''ve drunk yourself. I can go back by myself."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take a taxi to take you back. Otherwise, my mother won''t worry if you are alone."


    "Yes, ChuChu, let Xiao Jiang send you."


    "That''s OK," Zhao ChuChu turned to go out to kiss, Xiao Jiang followed the group of people behind him with a wink, immediately followed up.


    Zhao ChuChu was a little lame. When she passed the dance floor, she didn''t know whether the light of the bar was too dazzling. She felt dizzy and reeled.


    Xiao Jiang immediately held her shoulder behind her and said, "ChuChu, what''s wrong with you? Are you ok?"


    Zhao ChuChu shook his head and waved his hand: "I''m fine. Maybe I drank too much just now."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "Well, thank you." After Zhao ChuChu finished this sentence, he felt that the whole person was more dizzy, and even the link could not go. He could only lean on Xiao Jiang and let him support him to walk.


    Xiao Jiang looked down at Zhao ChuChu''s beautiful side face, and his mouth was covered with a sinister smile.


    He had been in love with Zhao ChuChu for a long time, but he hinted for a long time. Zhao did not respond or didn''t know at all. Until the last time, she suddenly asked someone in the wechat circle to express her feelings like a stranger. Xiao Jiang knew that Zhao ChuChu had not paid attention to him, which made him very angry and made him feel very shameless. He added Qian belongs to the second generation of rich people. She thinks that she is a good match for Zhao ChuChu. If the soft one is not good, then she should be tough. The bully should bow to the raw rice and cook the cooked rice.


    "Hot, hot..." When he came to the door of the bar, Zhao ChuChu''s consciousness was a little fuzzy, and his mouth groaned unconsciously.


    Xiao Jiang listened, evil smile, more tightly around her soft waist: "baby, you can bear again, soon not hot, to the car can take off clothes."


    The shadow has been waiting in the exclusive parking space. When he sees Zhao ChuChu and a man come out, he knows clearly that he has no intention to go up. However, after observing for a while, he finds that Zhao ChuChu''s feet are flimsy, as if he were drunk, leaning against a man.


    Then the man helped her into the car, the shadow slightly frowned, when the man started the car, he also followed up. If the man sent her home or school safely, it would be the best.


    But after a short time, he found that the man took Zhao ChuChu to the nearest hotel.


    When he got off the bus, Zhao ChuChu couldn''t walk. He was supported by the man, and his shadow frowned. He realized that something had happened and immediately followed him.


    The man should have been prepared, and the room was not open. He was directly against her and headed for the elevator. When the shadow kept up with him, the elevator just closed. At the last moment through the crack of the elevator door, the shadow saw Zhao ChuChu, blushing and short of breath


    -


    hot, really hot


    Not only hot, but also thirsty, thirsty


    Xiao Jiang helped Zhao ChuChu open the door and looked at her shortness of breath. He said to her, "if it''s hot, take off your clothes."


    "Well..." Seeing this, Xiao Jiang immediately came forward and said, "come on, I''ll take it off for you."


    Although Zhao ChuChu was confused, when Xiao Jiang''s hand touched her skin, she still regained a trace of reason. She was a little worried and said, "where is this place? What are you going to do..."


    Having arrived here, Xiao Jiang felt that he was nothing to be afraid of. In the final analysis, Zhao ChuChu was just a woman with no strength to bind a chicken, and he was also drugged by himself


    He then said with a smile: "ChuChu, aren''t you hot? Come on, I''ll help you undress. If you take off, it won''t be hot."


    "You go away, you don''t touch me..." Zhao ChuChu is angry if you silk''s resistance.


    But what she said was like a cat''s bark. Not only did she have no resistance, she also heard Xiao Jiang''s heart itch. She wanted to jump on it now and eat her."ChuChu, you know I like you. Don''t worry. I''ll be responsible for you. You can trust yourself to me. Come on, I''ll undress you." Then he put his hand on Zhao ChuChu''s thigh.


    "You go away, go away..." Zhao ChuChu struggled to get up. Although he had no strength, he kept kicking and kicking.


    Xiao Jiang saw that she refused to give in, a little angry, scolded: "ChuChu, since you do not eat and eat wine, then don''t blame me for my impoliteness." Finish, Xiao Jiang then a force, will Zhao ChuChu''s dress from the shoulder above tear down, suddenly, her bra also exposed in front of him.


    Xiao Jiang is ready to be attacked by fire. Seeing this, he immediately throws Zhao ChuChu on the ground.


    "Don''t, don''t..." Zhao ChuChu kept beating him, but his body seemed to have thousands of ants biting, so uncomfortable.


    "It''s too early to say no now. I''ll tell you not to do it later..."


    "Ah, help..."


    Zhao ChuChu weak cry for help, was blocked by Xiao Jiang, he pressed on her body, want to succeed, but at this time, the closed door was suddenly kicked open.


    Xiao Jiang did not see clearly what happened, the whole person was picked up from the ground, and then thrown aside like garbage, his head hit the wall, he screamed out in pain.


    Zhao ChuChu se shrunk, tears from his eyes, shadow see, immediately took off his coat, wrapped in her body, and then picked her up from the ground, strode out.

 Chapter 789

    Zhao ChuChu''s body was very uncomfortable. Her hands were clinging to the corner of the shadow''s clothes. When the shadow went to the corridor, her soft red lips couldn''t help but move towards the shadow. She didn''t know what she wanted and what she wanted to do. This was almost instinct. She wanted it.


    "Shadow..." She called his name softly, her body was shaking.


    The shadow did not squint, and walked fast under his feet: "Miss Zhao, please bear with me. I will send you to the hospital immediately."


    "But I feel bad, shadow..."


    "I know. You have to be patient."


    The voice of the shadow doesn''t sound like a lot of mood swings. The elevator comes very slowly. In fact, his heart is worried.


    Zhao ChuChu''s appearance obviously won''t last long. Damned bastard, he doesn''t know how much medicine he put into her wine. Fortunately, Xiao Jiang brought her out. Otherwise, the shadow would not know. In case Zhao ChuChu was really abused, he would be responsible for it. It would be really hard for him to explain.


    But why hasn''t the elevator come yet


    "Shadow..." Zhao ChuChu shivered, called his name, under the cover of the suit hand, in the suit obviously uneasy.


    "Miss Zhao..." Shadow frown, see Zhao ChuChu sad appearance, low voice way, "since this, Miss Zhao, you don''t blame me."


    Finish saying that, he raised a hand, in Zhao ChuChu''s back neck jacket to chop, will her to chop faintly.


    Zhao ChuChu rolled his eyes, and his body immediately softened.


    Shadow followed with a sigh of relief, immediately into the elevator, take her to the hospital.


    He also had an experience. Qi Jinnian had a similar situation before. Gu Tianqing sent her to the hospital directly.


    Shadow as usual, with the fastest speed Zhao ChuChu into the emergency, and then called Gu Tianqing.


    After Gu Tianqing talked to Fu Hanshen on the phone, he felt that he had a sense of opening up. He also knew where the problem was. He planned to make a good use of it. Only when he came back, he found that Qi Jinnian had gone out, but he still hasn''t come back. They were angry, and the shadow''s phone call came: "what''s the matter?"


    It doesn''t sound very happy, but now shadow has no choice but to tell him about it and ask him, "Sir, what to do next?"


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "this is not simple, you wait for her to wake up in the hospital, and then send her back."


    "Oh."


    "It''s all right, then I''ll hang up."


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing puts down his mobile phone and looks at the clock on the wall. It''s 9:30 and hasn''t come back yet. Is he planning to stay away at night.


    He walked in the room and heard the sound of crying. He pretended that nothing had happened. He asked his sister-in-law, "what''s the matter? Why is the child crying?"


    "It should be hungry. The young lady milked before she left. I''m going to be hot for Du Du."


    "At this time, if you still don''t come back, you can call her and urge her to come back."


    "Ah, but when the young lady left, she said that she and her friends went to the cinema and would come back later, or would you call me, sir?"


    Went to the movies? She''s smart. Gu Tianqing in the heart of inexplicable anger, in the room with Dudu play for a while, about 10 o''clock, the little guy fell asleep, he went out.


    When we got to the door of the house, it was Qi Jinnian who came back.


    She also had two bags in her hand, which were new clothes.


    Gu Tianqing stood at the door and met her. Qi Jinnian was a little surprised: "what are you doing at the door?"


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t speak. Qi Jinnian turns around and goes to the baby''s room. Seeing that the baby is quiet asleep, he quietly exits. At this time, Gu Tianqing has entered the room.


    Qi Jinnian then went in and put his clothes bag on the ground. Seeing that he ignored himself, he didn''t say anything. He went straight to take a bath.


    Gu Tianqing has a straight face. She doesn''t have many friends. Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan are not here. Who are you going to see a movie with? Who are you shopping for clothes?


    Fortunately, Fu Hanshen also said to let her well coax, it seems that there is no need to coax ah, people are happy.


    Qi Jinnian is also introspecting himself. Yesterday, Gu Tianqing didn''t mean to say that, and he did tell the truth. The relationship between the two is just on the right track. Alas, the quarrel is meaningless, and the cold war is meaningless.


    So she put on her new pajamas and went out to find Gu Tianqing lying down on the bed?


    She was amused and thought he was naive sometimes.


    Just now, sister-in-law secretly called her and told her about the situation. She applied some moisturizing lotion, so she opened the bag, took out all the clothes inside and hung them in the cabinet. She found out the news of the rate of awareness, and then observed Gu Tianqing''s response from time to time.


    But there''s nothing going on there.


    She sighed and finally finished everything. He didn''t pay attention to her. There was no way. She had to go to bed. She took off her nightgown and quickly slipped into the quilt.The bed is big enough for two people.


    Gu Tianqing sleeps on the other side. Qi Jinnian thinks about it and moves towards him a little bit. First, he touches his hand. He doesn''t avoid it. Then she touches his foot and leans closer to him. Then the whole person sticks to his arm.


    She doesn''t believe Gu Tianqing doesn''t feel at all.


    She said to herself, "do you think it''s a little hot today?"


    He did not respond. Qi Jinnian raised his eyebrows and poked his finger on his hard chest: "are you really asleep?"


    He was still indifferent. Qi Jinnian sighed and didn''t speak any more. He just kept rubbing his body on his arm --


    after a long time, he still didn''t react much. Qi Jinnian was full of confidence, but now, suddenly, he didn''t have such a big breath. He didn''t move


    She was about to give up. When she retreated, Gu Tianqing suddenly pulled her to himself with a backhand.


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed, his hands on her chest, Gu Tianqing opened his eyes, this will Qi Jinnian''s body see clearly, eyes in the depth, also a little strengthened.


    Aware that his eyes fell on her, Qi Jinnian wanted to reach out to block the spring light in front of her, but she resisted and allowed him to appreciate: "is it beautiful?"


    Gu Tianqing''s voice also followed the gloomy dumb down: "when to buy."


    "How about today? Are you satisfied?" She lowered herself so that she could stop her shyness.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are familiar with: "today went out to buy this?"


    "Hmmm, otherwise you think."


    So he misunderstood it?


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 790

    "Who chose it?"


    "Not good?"


    "Sister in law said you went out with people."


    Qi Jinnian''s smiling eyes narrowed: "so you asked your aunt."


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t admit it. It just increases the strength of her hands on her waist. Qi Jinnian feels that he has to be embedded in his body, and the blush on his face is gradually deepening, like a fireworks, gorgeous.


    "With whom."


    "Luo Jing." Qi Jinnian didn''t intend to hide it from him, so he said with a smile, "as for my former classmate in B University, she happened to come here for a business trip. She asked me to meet, so I went to see a movie with her and went down the street by the way."


    As for the pajamas, Luo Jing chose them for her. When she passed the underwear counter, Luo Jing said that she would pull her in. Qi Jinnian was very resistant at first, but she couldn''t stand Luo Jing''s tugging. Finally, her ears softened. No, she didn''t pay for the money. After all, the pajamas were a gift from Luo Jing.


    She also patted her chest and assured Qi Jinnian that her husband would tear her to pieces every minute as long as she put on the clothes.


    What she said is right. Tear it to pieces, but not to tear her into pieces, but to tear the clothes into pieces.


    "Ah, you should be light How expensive... "


    "Ah..."


    Soon, her cry was drowned in Gu Tianqing''s wolf claws.


    After that, Qi Jinnian was lying in Gu Tianqing''s arms, drowsy. Looking at the thin cloth on the bed, Gu Tianqing couldn''t help laughing. It seemed that he had better luck than Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng.


    Qi Tianqing asked: "what do you want to smile at


    "Nothing. Sleep."


    "Oh, I also gave you a gift. It''s in the bag over there. Go and see for yourself." With that, she stopped looking over her head and fell asleep in the quilt.


    Gifts?


    Gu Tianqing waited for a moment. He immediately got up and took out his gift from the bag next to him. He opened the beautiful outer package. He saw a thick black box and opened it with a pair of exquisite diamond cuffs.


    Under the cuff, there is also a small piece of paper, husband, happy wedding anniversary, and finally drew a smiling face.


    Gu Tianqing saw a look back at the little woman on the bed, found that she was really asleep, the original empty heart, seems to be instantly filled.


    Zhao ChuChu stayed in the hospital most of the night before she woke up.


    "Miss Zhao, you are awake." The way of shadow and others is also different from others. They all sit or lean on each other. As for him, he stands upright and looks like a bodyguard. Yes, he was also a dedicated bodyguard, but it is rare that he is so dedicated.


    Zhao ChuChu felt that his mouth was dry and his lips were dry and astringent. He immediately brought the cup to her and said, "Miss Zhao, drink some water."


    "Thank you." After drinking a cup of warm water, Zhao ChuChu was able to speak, but she still had no strength. She was all soft and leaned on the bed. She was a little vague about her previous memory. She did not remember it very clearly. However, Xiao Jiang tried to invade her. She immediately opened the quilt and checked her body. She was still wearing her original clothes and her clothes were quite neat, Just a sigh of relief: "thank you, shadow, you saved me."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    "This is the second time you''ve saved me. It''s a piece of cake for you. Have you saved a lot of people?"


    "No


    "Yes."


    Shadow nodded and said, "you wait here, I''ll go to the doctor for you to have a look."


    The doctor quickly came over and helped Zhao ChuChu to have an examination. He told her that the medicine in her body had subsided, but it was still a little weak. By tomorrow morning, these symptoms would disappear. The doctor also told her that such a beautiful girl should not go to bars in the future.


    Zhao ChuChu said thanks to him. After the doctor left, her face was also cold. She was very angry and said to the shadow, "what about Xiao Jiang? You didn''t put him out."


    "It''s OK. I can find it tomorrow." At that time, shadow had no time to worry about Xiao Jiang, but it was not difficult to find him.


    Zhao ChuChu grabbed the sheet and said, "you must catch him tomorrow. It''s too much and too hateful. You can''t let him off lightly."


    A little bit earlier, nod your head


    "Sit down, then. Don''t stand. I''ll be sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "No, you sit down or I won''t be able to sleep."


    The shadow had no choice but to sit down.


    Zhao ChuChu''s body is empty, but his spirit is still very good. He just woke up and couldn''t sleep. He said to the shadow, "let''s talk about it."


    "Miss Zhao had better rest."


    "Shadow, you are really boring. You have nothing to say. If you talk with me for a while, you won''t lose a piece of meat."


    Shadow hangs head: "that Miss Zhao says, I listen."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao ChuChu''s heart is broken, "OK, then I said, you answer me good, shadow, what is your original name?"


    This is what she is most curious about. She really broke the casserole and asked the end, but the shadow couldn''t help looking at her. Zhao ChuChu accused: "look, you see, it''s your own words, let me say it, then you answer quickly."


    See Zhao ChuChu so persevering in a question, shadow or told her: "Zhou Hancheng." He had heard this name for a long time, but he didn''t think he had a good name.


    "Zhou Hancheng." Zhao ChuChu murmured and nodded, "it''s OK. It''s very nice. Why don''t you want to say it? I thought your name was earthy and ugly, like Wang Dazhuang and Li Er Niu. You don''t want to say it."


    "It''s all the same." The shadow is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "What''s the same? The name Zhou Hancheng sounds better than the one you use now. Shadow and shadow are not pleasant at all."


    "I''m a person who lives in the dark. My name doesn''t mean anything to me. Miss Zhao, it''s really time for you to have a rest."


    He refused to continue to talk. Zhao ChuChu was lying in bed, and he did not know why he felt a little sad at this moment, for his sentence was originally living in the dark She really wanted to ask him how much money Gu Tianqing gave him for a month. He even gave up his name and was willing to be a shadow of Gu Tianqing.


    The more she thought, the more boring she stopped talking. She pulled over one side of the quilt and went to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 791

    The next morning, the shadow was so detailed that she bought her breakfast.


    Zhao ChuChu first went to the bathroom to wash and gargle, and then came out to have breakfast, and then said to the shadow, "you also eat."


    "Miss Zhao, I''ve already eaten it. I''ll go and get you out of hospital first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao ChuChu opened the lunch box in front of her. It was a bowl of preserved egg and lean meat porridge and two steamed stuffed buns. It was very light and in line with her taste. She ate and laughed, but she didn''t realize it.


    When she came back after finishing the procedures, she also had a meal, cleaned up a bit, and then she could go.


    Shadow said to send her back, but Zhao ChuChu said, "no, first go to Xiaojiang that son of a bitch, can''t so cheap him!"


    Shadow shakes his head: "I send you back first, he is not in school, you can''t find it, if you find it, I will inform you."


    "Not at school?"


    "Well, he''s afraid. He must be hiding. He''s not in a hurry for a moment."


    "Damn it! Then you have to find him as soon as possible. You can''t get her so cheap! "


    "Good."


    The shadow sent Zhao ChuChu back to school. That night, Zhao ChuChu saw the shadow for the first time. Zhao ChuChu didn''t expect that after that, they would have so many intersection.


    "Then I''ll go. Bye."


    "Goodbye, Miss Zhao." He''s very strict and regular, but before leaving, he suddenly rolled down the window and said to her, "by the way, Miss Zhao, and your roommate, if you can, try to stay away from it."


    Roommate? Zhang Meina?


    "Why?"


    But the shadow has already driven away.


    Zhao ChuChu stood in the same place and looked at his car driving far away. He felt a little disappointed.


    Turning around and walking towards the dormitory, I was thinking about the words of shadow all the way,


    "ChuChu, you are back."


    Zhao ChuChu returned to her bedroom. Zhang Meina, who was sitting in her seat, stood up nervously. Last night, Xiao Jiang drugged Zhao ChuChu''s wine. There were so many people there that no one could know. But they still let Zhao ChuChu be taken away by Xiao Jiang, and the shadow said that she should stay away from Zhang Meina. Does that mean that Zhang Meina knew about this matter for a long time?!


    Suddenly raised his head, Zhao ChuChu quickened his pace.


    -


    dormitory.


    Zhang Meina just got up, Zhao ChuChu suddenly pushed open the bedroom door, scared Zhang Meina, and immediately woke up: "ChuChu, you are back!"


    "See me so shocked?" Zhao ChuChu was still terrible when she was angry. She said, "Zhang Meina, what did you want to say to me about last night''s incident?"


    "ChuChu..." Zhang Meina once saw Zhao ChuChu''s expression, knew she already knew, immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, ChuChu, but I''m also forced, you don''t blame me."


    So, does Zhang Meina really know everything? Thanks to herself, she has always regarded her as a good friend, but she stabbed her in the back. Zhao ChuChu thinks that he is still righteous. Now, he is really angry.


    "ChuChu, listen to my explanation. I''m really forced to be helpless. Are you ok?"


    "I need something. Can I still stand here and talk to you now?" Zhao ChuChu was really angry and shook off her hand, "don''t talk to me, I don''t want to see you now."


    After that, she left the bedroom herself.


    -


    Ying drives to the company and asks Gu Tianqing to report.


    He didn''t have a rest all night. Although there was nothing serious, he seemed to be in a bad mood. Looking back at Gu Tianqing, it was cloudy when he left yesterday, and the sun is shining today.


    The boss''s mood is as good as the weather outside. He can change when he says so.


    "Sent the man back?" Gu Tianqing was in a good mood and asked with a smile.


    Shadow nodded: "now you just need to find that man."


    "All right, then go back to rest and do it later."


    Gu Tianqing also gave the shadow a vacation. The shadow said, "no, I can."


    But Gu Tianqing insisted that he go back and forth: "you walk around the company with two panda eyes. They think I''m criticizing the employees. Go back. It''s a holiday today."


    Although the shadow didn''t want to say it, she couldn''t help saying, "Sir, you look in a good mood."


    "Yes."


    "It seems that you and the young lady have made up."


    Gu Tianqing looked up at him: "well, now that you know, let''s go."


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    As soon as the shadow left the office, Gu Tianqing''s body leaned back, so obvious? But it''s true that I''m in a good mood today.


    With a pen around his hand, he picked up the phone and ordered the restaurant and flowers.


    Gu Tianqing''s luck is really good, but Su Haofeng''s side is not so lucky.


    He shut himself up in his room for a week. He did not go out of the house. He did not eat or drink. He was lying in bed with the curtain closed.Liu Huiying stamped her feet in a hurry, but no matter what she said, Su Haofeng couldn''t listen.


    It''s the same with Su Zhijian''s coming. Later, the incident also disturbed Su Haofeng''s grandparents. His grandfather was also a violent temper. He spoke at home and walked on crutches. Although he was old, he was always very dignified.


    When he came to Su Haofeng''s room, he saw Su Haofeng lying on the bed and immediately hit him with a crutch: "get up, it''s just a woman, you don''t want as many as you want!"


    The old man''s stick was merciless. Hearing Liu Huiying on one side was terrified and distressed, but he did not dare to speak out.


    Su Zhenting has stood up all his life to be a man. Seeing Su Haofeng like this, he hates that he can''t be made of steel. He also wants to fight another stick. Su Haofeng suddenly moves on the bed and opens the quilt.


    Mrs. Su immediately stopped Mr. Su''s crutches: "what are you doing? I''ve beaten you. Do you want to do it again? Put it down! Haofeng is up


    Yes, Su Haofeng got up, because he had not seen the sun for a long time, his skin looked so pale and his eyes were sunken. He lost a big circle.


    "Haofeng, I''m grandma."


    "I know, grandma." Su Haofeng opened his mouth, his voice was hoarse.


    Liu Huiying on one side was about to cry. She immediately brought a water cup to her and said, "come on, Haofeng, drink some water first."


    Su Zhenting and Su Zhijian both looked at him. One was his grandson and the other was his son. Looking at Su Haofeng, his heart was more or less distressed. However, Su was shocked and didn''t feel soft hearted. Instead, he asked, "are you decadent enough? If it is enough, get up for me."


    "I see, grandfather, you go down first. I''ll take a bath and change clothes and I''ll come down."


    Su Haofeng put out his hand when he was fit. The living room was full of people. All of them watched him come down from the stairs. His beard was clean and his hair was combed. There was a trace of cynical smile in his mouth. Except that he was a little thinner than usual, the rest seemed to have no change.

 Chapter 792

    However, many people say that from this day on, Su San, who was originally a good boy, has changed back to the dissolute young master su.


    It''s full of wine and wine, singing every night, intoxicated with money, and a gentle hangover.


    Gu Tianqing received the news, frown, Fu Hanshen also received the news, so the two people about the evening together to see.


    Now, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian have moved back to the Imperial Palace, and their sister-in-law has come along with them. The old lady is worried and has to send a servant from her home to help them cook, wash and clean. In fact, Qi Jinnian can do all these things by himself, but in order to reassure the old lady, she has to agree.


    So she now every day in addition to reading books, accompany Dudu, in fact, life is very comfortable.


    Of course, the circle of a city is so big that even if she doesn''t leave home, she will always know some gossip news. She still listens to Su Haofeng.


    Gu Tianqing called her and said that he would go out with Fu Hanshen at night and come back later. Qi Jinnian immediately asked him, "are you going to Su Haofeng''s bar?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "I''m going too!" She said immediately.


    Gu Tianqing thought for a while and thought that it was OK. She had been bored at home, so she replied, "I''ll come back to pick you up later."


    "Good."


    Before she went out, she fed Du Du to her full and left her rations for reserve. Then she told her sister-in-law again and again. As soon as she had something to do, she immediately called her, and she said yes again and again, and then she left the house uneasily.


    If it wasn''t for ye Jiaqing, she really didn''t want to go out.


    Recently, she has been with Gu Tianqing for a long time. She gets along with him more and more normally, just like an ordinary couple. In fact, he is just an ordinary person.


    Gu Tianqing first took Qi Jinnian to dinner, and two people went to the bar.


    Fu Hanshen also about time to arrive, still meet at the door.


    All the people in the bar knew them and bent over to them. Gu Tianqing looked at the whole audience and saw the men in the middle of the scene.


    Qi Jinnian was quiet and used to it. When he came to this kind of place, he didn''t adapt to it and frowned slightly.


    Gu Tianqing asked her if she was uncomfortable. She said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    The three of them walked towards Su Haofeng. From a long distance, they saw him embracing each other. When they got close, they heard Su Haofeng''s teasing.


    They approached Su Haofeng. When Su Haofeng saw them, he immediately stood up and said, "here you are. Come on, sit by."


    Looks like, looks very normal, very happy, and before, no different.


    With a wave of her hand, Su Haofeng left obediently. Looking at Qi Jinnian, Su Haofeng joked, "what''s the wind today? It''s bringing Mrs. Gu."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t see anything strange from Su Haofeng''s face. She laughed and said, "I haven''t come out for a long time. Go shopping."


    Su Haofeng summoned the waiters and served them wine. Qi Jinnian gave them a cup of juice.


    Fu Hanshen looked at Su Haofeng, and Su Haofeng said with a smile: "Hanshen, why do you look at me with constipation?"


    "You''re constipated." Fu Hanshen went back to him.


    Su Haofeng shrugged: "I''ve been very good recently. I''m not abnormal. If there''s any abnormality, I''ll find you."


    "It''s ok if it''s normal. Drink a bar." Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen looked at each other, but they didn''t say anything.


    But Qi Jinnian looks at Su Haofeng like this, but he is a little sad. No matter whether he really recovered or pretended to recover, ye Jiaqing really hurt him this time. His cynical attitude towards life was actually self exile, and the wound in his heart certainly did not heal so quickly.


    With that, Gu Tianqing and the Zhao family talked about Rong Jing and Zhao''s family. Qi Jinnian couldn''t understand and couldn''t interrupt. He just drank the juice quietly beside him, then stood up and said to them, "you talk first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Su Haofeng''s situation is better than that of other bars, but it''s still hard to avoid the drunken people. Qi Jinnian calls sister-in-law in the bathroom. After confirming that Dudu is not in a condition, he feels relieved. After solving his physiological needs, he goes outside to wash his hands.


    The men''s and women''s bathrooms share a hand washing table, which is quite long. Qi Jinnian is in the bathroom. On the outside corridor, he stumbles into a man with his mouth covered. He drinks too much. He can''t help but vomit, and his steps are unsteady. But Qi Jinnian turns around and bumps into this man.


    Qi Jinnian suffered from pain and quickly stepped back two steps. The man couldn''t help but vomit directly. He said it was spray. In fact, it was more appropriate. But fortunately, he changed his direction and didn''t vomit on Qi Jinnian. Otherwise, it was


    Qi Jinnian stood there with his eyebrows frowning. Some of the guests who came to the bathroom frowned and covered their mouths and noses because it was too smelly and smelly.


    "Are you all right, sir?" After all, he is also responsible for bumping into people. Qi Jinnian looks at him with some worry.Under the dim yellow light, the man slowly raised his head, and then, Qi Jinnian couldn''t believe standing in the same place.


    This man looks gorgeous, but his suit is cheap. His watch and some accessories are all fake. You can see that he came out to socialize in order to make a living. However, this man is not other than jiangshengbei!


    Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, almost dumbfounded.


    Jiang Shengbei has been drinking too much. Looking at Qi Jinnian, she is somewhat unbelievable. She is famous brand all over her body. Her hair is fluffy and soft after careful pruning, and her face, which has not been applied with fat and powder, is white and reddish. At a glance, she knows that her life is excellent.


    Once, he was high, and she was just a humble little girl crawling around him. But now, he looks at people everywhere for his life, while Qi Jinnian lives in the best way.


    "It''s OK." Jiang Shengbei avoids her and enters the men''s bathroom.


    Qi Jinnian stood where she was. The security guard of the bar came to her and asked her, "Mrs. Gu, are you ok?"


    After returning to God, Qi Jinnian shook his head: "thank you, I''m ok."


    Standing in the bathroom, Jiang Shengbei, hearing the address given to her by others, couldn''t help but tug at the corners of his mouth. Mrs. Gu, a good Mrs. Gu, has made his life so miserable, but she has a boundless life.


    His stomach was full of water, and he couldn''t help but vomit


    For Qi Jinnian, Jiang Shengbei is a stranger for a long time. Even if goodbye, she can''t lift any waves in her heart. Since Su Haofeng is OK, she says to Gu Tianqing: "it''s almost time. Let''s go back."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 793

    Gu Tianqing said goodbye to Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng. He stood up and went out.


    Jiang Shengbei over there also vomited. Just back on the table, the two customers who had managed to pull in by themselves also stood up and were ready to leave.


    As soon as he was in a hurry, he ran after him. As a result, he got into an argument with others. When he stepped on it carelessly, he fell back and ran into Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes were quick, and he immediately put his arm around Qi Jinnian''s waist. As soon as he retreated, Jiang Shengbei fell to the ground and looked up, only to see Gu Tianqing looking down at himself.


    Qi Jinnian stood beside him, they were high up, and he was as humble as a mole ant.


    The security guard of the bar immediately rushed over and separated Jiang Shengbei. Gu Tianqing didn''t even look at him, so he left with Qi Jinnian.


    On the way back, Qi Jinnian seemed relatively silent.


    Gu Tianqing did not speak. The atmosphere seemed to be subtle.


    "Nothing to say?" Gu Tianqing''s voice sounds calm.


    Qi Jinnian looked back: "say what."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her and said, "nothing."


    Qi Jinnian clearly said, "do you want to say jiangshengbei? I have nothing to say, but you have something to say


    "I have nothing to say."


    "Well, there''s no need to say that. It''s already gone." She really didn''t care. Gu Tianqing looked at her appearance, and her face softened down: "go back."


    Qi Jinnian smiles and silently reaches out his hand and holds Gu Tianqing''s hand.


    Gu Tianqing looks back at her. Qi Jinnian''s eyes collide with him. His hands are firmly held together. Everything is in silence.


    They have really gone through the wind and rain, and they have come through all their hardships.


    "By the way, how is that Miss Zhao? Have you been looking for recently?"


    Qi Jinnian had nothing to do with his spare time and asked.


    "No, I''ll take pictures of everything."


    "Shadow?"


    "Yes."


    -


    in the bar near Xiao''s house.


    Xiao Jiang hid at home for three days, thinking that Zhao ChuChu would come to him, but there was no movement. He even made him wonder whether he had really done that thing or whether everything was just his illusion.


    After waiting for three days, he couldn''t wait any longer. It happened that those people called him and asked him to go out. After thinking about it, he agreed and went to the bar nearby and had a good time getting drunk.


    He left the bar drunk. When he got to the door, he was in a hurry. He went to the dark lane next to him to solve the problem. While he was convenient, he was singing a little song. Suddenly, there were some shadows on the wall in front of him. He had already urinated half of his urine, but he could not urinate. He was shivering all over.


    "You Who are you? "


    Unfortunately, those people certainly did not respond to him. Without saying a word, they put him in a sack and took him away!


    "Big brother, I have brought it!"


    Xiao Jiang''s mouth was stuffed with towels, hands and feet were tied, the whole person can only curl up in the quilt, was thrown on the ground, immediately issued the sound of struggle.


    The shadow stood with his hands behind him. He looked at his struggling man and frowned slightly. He immediately went up and mended his feet. Suddenly, he was honest.


    The shadow raised his wrist and looked at the time. At this time, a clear female voice came from outside: "Zhou Hancheng, where are you. What''s the matter with you coming to me so suddenly


    As soon as Zhao ChuChu entered the door, he was awed by the formation inside: "how is this going on?"


    Xiao Jiang on the ground and en struggle up, Zhao ChuChu''s eyes were attracted by him: "what''s inside."


    "The man you want."


    "Xiao Jiang?" Zhao ChuChu immediately understood.


    When she saw the shadow nodding, she rushed over and directly swung her high-heeled shoes and kicked at the sack on the ground.


    Again and again, the people next to me felt pain.


    For a while, Xiao Jiang on the ground suddenly did not respond, the shadow opened Zhao ChuChu, and Zhao ChuChu also covered his mouth in surprise: "no, I won''t kick him to death."


    The shadow motioned the people behind him to come and open the bag.


    Immediately, two people came up and untied the bag. Zhao ChuChu was pulled back two steps by the shadow, but he couldn''t help being curious. He poked his head out to see what happened. As a result, I saw a man whose head was as big as a pig''s head and was pulled out of the bag. His face was covered with blood and he could not stand steadily.


    Zhao Chu was so scared that she could not stand in front of me? Is that all I''ve done? "


    "It''s not you." The shadow said, "you don''t have the ability."


    "Then how could he be like that?"


    "It''s been taught before."


    "Oh, so it is.""Well, what do you want to do next?"


    "Me?" Zhao ChuChu suddenly pointed his finger at himself.


    Shadow nodded: "that''s why I called you here." Because the bully of Xiaojiang is Zhao ChuChu, so she is the most qualified person to decide how to deal with him. The shadow has promised Zhao ChuChu before, and others will inform him if they catch him. He is faithful to his words, so he asked Zhao ChuChu what to do.


    But it really baffled Zhao ChuChu. She had no experience. Now she played and kicked. Looking at Xiao Jiang''s half dead appearance, she was really worried about killing people. So she took the shadow''s sleeve and said, "don''t forget it. If you look at him like this, you should have learned a lesson. What''s more, I don''t have anything to do, or I''ll let go He. "


    "You decide, we have no opinion."


    Zhao ChuChu''s eyes glided over a brother behind the shadow. His black suit looked powerful and majestic. When they met Zhao ChuChu''s eyes, all of them were determined to bow their heads together and yelled to her: "yes, sister-in-law, we have no opinion, let''s deal with it!"


    Zhao ChuChu was frightened to shiver by the loud and clear slogans. His whole face changed, and his shadow frowned and yelled: "what are you talking about! Who''s your sister-in-law? This is Miss Zhao. Don''t apologize! "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Zhao. Please forgive us It''s a very powerful voice.


    Zhao ChuChu''s body followed a Leng, immediately stood straight, shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter."


    She found that these people are very cute, rigid, as for the address, let her really shy ah.


    She was embarrassed to look at the shadow, but found that he did not pay any attention to her at all, just told people, took him to one side, signed a letter of guarantee, and then released him, and at the same time took the guarantee back to her.

 Chapter 794

    Zhao ChuChu didn''t read the letter of guarantee, but was surprised: "just let him go like this, won''t there be any problem?"


    "You didn''t mean to let him go."


    "But it''s a little too easy. What if he doesn''t have a long memory?"


    Facing Zhao ChuChu''s question, the shadow appears very calm: "he dare not not not long memory."


    "Why, so confident?"


    The shadow motioned her to look at the paper on her hand, and finally Xiao Jiang''s signature and fingerprint. The content on it is really deterrent. The question is, will the person abide by it?


    "If he does not comply, he will certainly pay the price above."


    It''s not like a joke. What makes Zhao ChuChu feel most terrible is that there is a black skeleton in the upper left corner of the guarantee. It''s quite frightening to see. But how much guarantee there is, dragon is afraid to know.


    Shadow told her: "this thing you put away, after he saw you will around you."


    "Oh." Zhao ChuChu is dubious, but he doesn''t want to doubt shadow at this moment. Since he has arrested people, she should be grateful.


    "Well, it''s settled. I''ll take you back."


    He said and then turned to go out, Zhao ChuChu followed him: "don''t ah, this is just a few o''clock, I''m a little hungry, accompany me to have a snack bar."


    The shadow slightly frowned, Zhao ChuChu looked at his expression, then some angry: "ah, I said you this person how not to understand interest, you know how many people line up to invite me to dinner."


    Now it''s nearly 10 o''clock. The normal dinner is closed, and there is only barbecue left. Zhao ChuChu finds a shop, which not only serves barbecue, but also welcomes all kinds of porridge and dim sum.


    "I''ve been here a few times, and it''s delicious. Oh, come on, what do you want to eat?" In front of all kinds of delicious food, Zhao ChuChu also has some difficulties.


    Shadow response: "you choose what you like, don''t worry about me."


    "How can I do that? It''s only when two people eat something that tastes good. Forget it, do you eat spicy food?"


    "At will."


    "Well, I''ll order it."


    So Zhao ChuChu reached for the waiter and ordered a lot. The shadow reminded her: "Miss Zhao, too much to eat."


    "I believe in your fighting power." Zhao ChuChu turned back and beamed at him. Under the white light, her smile was like a hibiscus flower in full bloom.


    The shadow even shook God.


    Finally, Zhao ChuChu asked for a pot of seafood porridge. After shouting, he returned to the table and found that the shadow was a little distracted, so he reached out and waved in front of him: "what are you thinking about?"


    "Nothing."


    Zhao ChuChu hands holding his cheek, looking at the man sitting in front of him: "Hey, you relax, I won''t eat you, right?"


    The shadow said, "I''m not nervous." That means he''s relaxed.


    "Do you usually go out with Gu Tianqing like this?"


    "Always."


    "That''s right. He''s your boss. You look like this. I''m not your boss. You don''t have to treat me like this. Put your hands down, put them down!"


    "You and Mr. Gu are the same to me."


    This answer, let Zhao ChuChu''s smile on the face of a sudden stiff: "I thought we were friends, as a result, you take me as an employer?"


    She was angry and put on a pretty face. Her displeasure was written on her face. Her eyes were full of murderous spirit. However, she did not know what she was angry about. Originally, according to Gu Tianqing''s instructions, he went to approach her.


    Two people silent confrontation, Zhao ChuChu heart such as the sun burning heart, but the shadow is calm as a mountain, motionless, finally, Zhao ChuChu was defeated, took the lead to move his eyes: "forget it, with you this lengtouqing also don''t say clearly."


    Fortunately, the barbecue and seafood porridge came, which eased the embarrassment between them.


    She was so hungry that she ordered a lot of things. But now, she felt that she had no appetite and was full of gas. She couldn''t help staring at him and pushing everything in front of him: "you eat."


    "Don''t you want it?"


    "I''m so angry that I can''t eat any more. You have to eat all of them, or you can''t leave."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow looked at a pile of things on the table, and even frowned. In fact, he didn''t like these things. But seeing Zhao ChuChu''s posture that I would never let you go if you didn''t finish eating, Ying had to say, "you must eat together. You should choose what you like first."


    Looking at his calm face, Zhao ChuChu was really more and more anxious, but this thing was ordered by himself, and it was impossible for him to eat alone. So she picked up a string of chicken wings and bit it down.


    Probably the mood is affected, even if the delicious chicken, is also tasteless, can not eat a little flavor.


    What''s more, he told you to put a little spicy. Why is it so spicy? At the end of the meal, Zhao ChuChu felt that it was not spicy enough. He had to find water to drink. But on the contrary, he was calm and self-confident, and quietly eliminated the food in front of him.


    Two people eat each other speechlessly. Finally, Zhao ChuChu can''t eat any more. He asks for a large glass of water to drink. Then he looks at the shadow and destroys the kebabs on the table one by one, as if he is not eating the food itself, but just completing a task.This cognition, let Zhao ChuChu suddenly sad. She didn''t know why she was sad. She suddenly felt angry and wanted to lose her temper. She wanted to scold the wood in front of her. But she couldn''t find any reason to lose her temper, so she could only bear it.


    Just as it happened, her mobile phone rang. When she saw it, it was Rong Jing''s phone. She frowned at first, but when she looked at the man who seemed numb, she picked it up.


    "Hello, Mr. Rong."


    Rong Jing just received the news that Zhao ChuChu and Ying came out to have a snack. He thought Zhao ChuChu would not answer her phone call. Unexpectedly, he did. He had a deep smile in his mouth. Shadow stopped and looked at Zhao ChuChu.


    Zhao ChuChu suddenly felt a little relieved, and said to Rong Jing over there, "is there anything I can do for you?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb Miss Zhao so late, but I''m going to do something near your school at noon tomorrow. I asked if it''s convenient for you to have a meal together."


    "Lunch tomorrow." Zhao ChuChu looked at the man on the opposite side of the eye, unexpectedly a hot brain, agreed, "good, what time, where."


    Rong Jing raised eyebrows and finally said with a smile, "tomorrow you will wait for me at school. When I go, I will call you. You will come out again."


    "Well, that''s it. Hang up first."


    "Well, Miss Zhao will have an early rest."


    "Goodbye." Zhao ChuChu put down his mobile phone and sat there quietly.


    "Is Rong Jing?" the shadow asked


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 795

    Looking at me, I feel more interested in Zhou Jingcheng It seems that once encountering Rong Jing''s affairs, the shadow just has a little mood change, which makes Zhao ChuChu feel very uncomfortable.


    The shadow wants to be seen by her. You have to be more careful in the future, so don''t talk, just eat kebabs.


    Zhao ChuChu depressed again chest, and finally watched the shadow eat all the things, this just let him go.


    From the beginning of leaving the barbecue shop, the shadow frowned all the way. The car was driving steadily, but soon, Zhao ChuChu found out his strangeness: "shadow, are you ok?"


    "There seems to be something wrong."


    When the car drove into their school, the shadow pulled over and said to her, "Miss Zhao, wait a minute. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao ChuChu was worried about waiting outside. After ten minutes, she saw the shadow and still frowned. She said, "you are really OK."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "You don''t have to send it. It''s all in school. I''ll walk back by myself and you can go quickly. If you feel sick, you can buy some medicine."


    Having said that, the shadow still insisted on sending Zhao ChuChu to the dormitory downstairs. Zhao ChuChu was helpless about this: "you are such an elm pimple. I''m too lazy to talk to you. I''m gone." She got out of the car and left in anger.


    Shadow did not have the heart to think about what she meant and drove away.


    I thought it was just for a while, but in the last night, it was so bad


    He has always been in excellent physical condition. He seldom suffers from diseases. He has a common sense of small risks. However, it is the first time that he calls for someone to send him to the hospital in the middle of the night.


    In the early hours of the morning, Gu Tianqing received a phone call from his subordinates and reported that he was in the hospital. When Gu Tianqing suddenly woke up, he immediately sat up from the bed. Qi Jinnian beside him also woke up and looked at him with some worry.


    Gu Tianqing asked, "what''s going on?"


    The man said, "I don''t know. The boss is still checking."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll be right here."


    Gu Tianqing put down his mobile phone, and Qi Jinnian was worried: "what''s the matter?"


    "Shadow into the hospital, do not know what the situation, I go to see, you sleep."


    "It doesn''t matter how the shadow enters the hospital."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look first. Then you have a rest."


    "Call me when you get there. Or I''ll be worried. "


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianqing promised her, then got up to change clothes and rushed to the hospital.


    Shadow was washed stomach, and finally pushed out from inside, never weak, but saw Gu Tianqing unexpectedly came, immediately struggling to stand up.


    Gu Tianqing pressed his shoulder, let him lie down, and then asked the doctor next to him: "doctor, how is his condition?"


    "Acute bacterial infection." The doctor said, "I ate a lot of barbecues and gobbled up dates. Some of them were taken out of the freezer. They should not be roasted properly, so this kind of vomiting and diarrhea will appear. Because we didn''t come to the hospital in time, some time has been delayed. Fortunately, the situation has been controlled now, so there is no big problem with more rest."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    "But let''s go to the hospital first."


    Gu Tianqing immediately ordered people to go through the hospital procedures, while accompanying the shadow to the ward.


    After returning to the ward, he settled down and looked at him. Gu Tianqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Shadow is not clear, so looking at him, Gu Tianqing explained: "for so many years, shadow, I still see you so weak for the first time." He sat down on one side of the chair and put one hand in his trouser pocket. Knowing that he was ok, he relaxed.


    Shadow tightly followed with a smile: "so late, sir don''t have to come."


    "You are in hospital for such a big thing, but the people under your hands are scared. I''m sure I''ll come and have a look. Didn''t you go to Xiao Jiang? What''s going on here?"


    The shadow then told Zhao ChuChu that he was only allowed to eat by himself. Then he remembered Rongjing''s phone call and reported: "Rongjing has invited Miss Zhao to have dinner together at noon tomorrow. What should we do? Do we try to stop it?"


    Gu Tianqing pondered a little and shook his head: "no, not to mention you are not fit to go out in this physical condition. I will pay attention to it. You have a good rest."


    "You can go back, too. I''m fine."


    His subordinates also finished the hospitalization procedures. Gu Tianqing nodded and told them to stay. They took good care of the shadow, and then left.


    On the way back, Gu Tianqing has been thinking about whether his method of diverting attention has worked, but the problem is that a slap can''t make a sound, and the shadow seems to be true He didn''t get his real idea.


    Now I''ve got a master, but I''m not sure what Zhao ChuChu thinks.


    Will you have lunch with Rongjing tomorrow?Gu Tianqing wants to understand, and a faint smile appears in the corner of his mouth.


    After all, Zhao Gang and Rong family''s cooperation plan is based on marriage. If the marriage fails, the possibility of promoting this cooperation plan is very small.


    Zhao ChuChu was impetuous and restless. He had been sleeping all night, but he didn''t fall asleep.


    The next morning, he got up with two big dark circles under his eyes. Since Xiao Jiang''s incident, she has stopped talking to Zhang Meina, such a friend.


    However, she has always been a righteous person and has a good popularity. She can''t find anyone to go with, but she is not in the mood to talk to people, so she goes to class alone with her textbook.


    As for the content of the class, she was also absent-minded. At the thought of eating with Rongjing at noon, she was full of stomachache, but what was more exasperating was that she was indifferent at all. Now she did not know where to eat, and she could not say anything to others.


    Oh, upset.


    I didn''t expect that the absent-minded time passed so quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the morning passed. Rong Jing''s phone rang along with the bell of the class. Unexpectedly, he was so punctual that Zhao ChuChu could not help frowning.


    But he owes him a meal. If he doesn''t eat today, he still owes it. It''s better to pay it back. In the future, he will be more upset. So Zhao ChuChu asked his classmates to take her textbooks back and go to Rongjing''s appointment at the school gate.


    Rongjing''s car, black herdsman, atmosphere and eye-catching, it is the rush hour after class, the school gate people come and go, Zhao ChuChu to Rongjing car, don''t mention more eye-catching.


    Maybe there will be gossip coming out tomorrow that she was taken care of by so and so rich people.


    -


    babies, today''s update is here. Ha, it''s the beginning of school. I don''t know if you''re OK.

 Chapter 796

    Zhao ChuChu went to Rongjing''s car, and Rongjing got out of the car and helped her open the co driver''s door. He was polite and considerate. His static and sharp facial features coupled with his slender and tall figure were Yushulinfeng, but it could not change his insidious and cunning idea in Zhao ChuChu''s impression.


    Therefore, people''s first impression is very important. Once some impressions are created, they can''t change them.


    And Rong Jing this figure looks thin and weak, Zhao ChuChu really thinks that he can beat him.


    "Miss Zhao, please."


    Zhao ChuChu went back to God and found himself in a daze in front of Rongjing''s car and got on his car.


    Rong Jing went back to the driver''s seat to drive.


    The car is very spacious, but Zhao ChuChu''s thoughts are a little erratic, as if unable to concentrate, and the occasional look from Rong Jing beside her also makes her a little nervous.


    "Miss Zhao, what are you thinking?"


    "Ah, oh, I think your car is very good. I thought you only like Suo Bao sports car, but I didn''t expect to like such a connotative car."


    Hearing this, Rongjing couldn''t help laughing out: "Miss Zhao''s words are really interesting, but you are right. I like this car very much. I not only like this car, but also everything on it."


    I don''t know why, Zhao ChuChu thinks that he has something in his words. Now, is she also a thing on the car?


    She pretended not to understand and turned to look out of the window: "where shall we eat?"


    "I''ll know when I arrive. I''m sure you''ll like it."


    Shilihongzhuang. Zhao ChuChu looked at the name of the manor in front of him. He was really surprised. It was really nice.


    "How do you like it?"


    "It''s OK," said Zhao ChuChu, "but I''m here to eat. I still want something delicious."


    "Then go in and try it."


    This is a new villa, the decoration is unique and unique, and only for a few guests!


    If you come here, you need to book in advance. There are rules for the table every day. It''s useless for you to come, no matter how old you are.


    Rong Jing took Zhao ChuChu to a private room near the lake. When he opened the window, there was a fish soup outside. There were some swans swimming around. It was very comfortable and the environment was very leisure.


    "ChuChu, what would you like to eat?" Rong Jing suddenly changed the method of shouting, which made Zhao ChuChu feel strange. At the same time, it was difficult to accept it. However, she was not good at scolding him. She had to say, "I''ll treat you today. Just call what you like."


    Hearing the speech, Rong Jing said with a smile, "ChuChu, you really keep your promise. Do you have to invite me to dinner?"


    Zhao ChuChu sneered in his heart. Bah, it''s clear that you bumped into it. It''s so nice to talk about it. Where is she going to invite a meal! But there was a smile on his face: "I''m willing to take the gamble and admit defeat. Since I lost, I''m sure I''ll keep my promise, so you can order quickly. I''ll go back to school in the afternoon."


    Rong Jing ordered the dishes and asked the waiter to remove the menu. Then he looked at her and said, "ChuChu is a senior. Is she going to practice soon? Will you go back to your father''s company?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll take care of it. I''ll arrange it."


    "No, you misunderstand me. I mean, you are a talented person. You are a high-quality student in your foreign language college. Our company is thirsty for talents like you, so I''m throwing out olive branches to you. Are you interested in practicing in our company?"


    "Internship in your company?" Zhao ChuChu''s first thought is that Rong Jing is crazy. He wants her to practice in their company! The second thought is that if you are crazy, you will agree!


    She smiles: "Rong Zong really flatters me, I..."


    The mobile phone on the table rings, is a strange number, she looked at it, then picked up: "Hello, I''m Zhao ChuChu."


    "Hello, Miss Zhao. This is Gu Tianqing."


    Zhao ChuChu subconsciously looked at the face of the Rong Jing, he is holding a cup of coffee, looking at her.


    Zhao ChuChu en a, said to the mobile phone: "sorry, what do you say, my side of the signal is not very good, you wait for me." She covered the receiver and stood up and said to the opposite Rong Jing, "Mr. Rong, please sit down first. I''ll take a call outside."


    "Good." As soon as Zhao ChuChu left, Rong Jing looked at the mobile phone on his desk. The signal of the full grid was filled with sarcasm.


    Far from Rong Jing''s sphere of influence, Zhao ChuChu picked up the phone again: "Hello, you say you are Gu Tianqing?"


    Gu Tianqing was gentle and polite: "yes, Miss Zhao."


    At the beginning, she tried her best to inquire about Gu Tianqing''s telephone number, but what she got was the number of the shadow. To this day, Zhao ChuChu is still a little angry and hard to calm down: "Oh, that''s really rare. Manager Gu can even spare time to call a little girl in her busy schedule. It''s really flattering."


    As soon as Gu Tianqing listened to her voice, he knew that she was very critical of himself, and even had some grudges on her, but it didn''t matter. He only said, "Miss Zhao, I just want to tell you about it. The film is in hospital."Zhao ChuChu originally wanted to run Gu Tianqing for a few words. As soon as he heard the film in hospital, he immediately frowned and asked, "what''s going on? How can you be hospitalized?"


    "Well, I had vomiting and diarrhea last night. It was quite serious."


    "How can this happen? Tell me quickly which hospital and ward he is in."


    "Are you going to see him? I''ll send the message to your mobile phone."


    "OK, you can do it quickly."


    Before long, Zhao ChuChu''s mobile phone received the message sent by Gu Tianqing. How could he be hospitalized? Zhao ChuChu didn''t want to eat for a while. When he returned to Rongjing, he picked up his bag and said to Rongjing, "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong, I suddenly have something urgent. I have to go first. This meal can''t accompany you. I''m really sorry. Please forgive me."


    "In such a hurry, I''ll take you there."


    "No, there are so many dishes. You can have some before you go. I can take a taxi by myself."


    With that, she took the bag and left.


    Rong Jing sits on the chair, frowning slowly. No one dares to do this to him except Zhao ChuChu. He stands up repeatedly. It seems that the little girl doesn''t know what kind of person he is.


    What a toast, no food, no penalty!


    -


    Zhao ChuChu directly took a taxi to the hospital. He found the shadow ward all the way. Before knocking on the door, he pushed the door into the hospital. As a result, he saw a thick broad back with clear texture, which was full of the temptation of hormones.

 Chapter 797

    She breathed a breath, shadow immediately put on the shirt, rather surprised to look at her: "Miss Zhao, how did you come?"


    "Er..." Zhao ChuChu''s words were poor, and his brain crashed. He looked at the shadow and slowly buttoned up his shirt. Then he shook his head and threw away those beautiful pictures in his head that should not exist. He said, "I heard you are in hospital. I''ll have a look."


    "Who are you listening to? It''s OK. I''m going to be discharged. "


    "You''re in hospital? But I just asked the nurses outside, and they said that you are still not very good


    "It''s all a little problem, it''s not in the way," said the shadow.


    "How can it be unimpeded? It''s all because I let you eat too much barbecue last night, right? No, it''s because of me. You can''t be discharged from the hospital now. You can''t be discharged before it''s completely finished."


    Zhao ChuChu forced the shadow to lie on the bed.


    Shadow very helpless: "Miss Zhao, I''m really OK, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I don''t worry too much. It''s you who don''t care so much about your health. Lie down and don''t leave the hospital!" Zhao ChuChu hands akimbo, a face angry.


    The shadow looks at her strangely: "Miss Zhao, you have lunch with Mr. Rong this afternoon, how can you be here."


    "Hum, you still remember that I''m going to have dinner with Rongjing. Unfortunately, I heard that you were in hospital and came to see you immediately. You were discharged from the hospital. What did you look like? Lie down! No discharge! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who told me to be hospitalized. "


    Zhao ChuChu didn''t know what was going on. Anyway, he didn''t want to say Gu Tianqing''s name, so he pursed his mouth and said, "you don''t care who told me. In a word, you just can''t go!"


    "Miss Zhao, don''t you have to go to class this afternoon?"


    "No class. I''m here with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then you sit down and I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Come back! There is a bathroom in the room. What do you do outside? You want to steal away, don''t you? "


    It''s just diarrhea. It''s not really a big problem. He wants to leave, while Zhao ChuChu grabs his arm. They are pulling at the door of the ward. At this time, the person who went to handle the discharge procedures for the shadow came back. Before he arrived at the door, he said, "boss, the discharge procedures have been completed and you can go."


    Hearing this, Zhao ChuChu immediately turned his head and took over the discharge procedures. Sure enough, it was done.


    Shadow nodded and looked at her: "Miss Zhao, I''m really OK. The doctor allowed me to leave the hospital. Do you want to go with us?"


    Zhao ChuChu that called a depressed, he did not stop to rush over, this person is not grateful, she straight faced, followed them out of the hospital.


    Shadow let people go back first, drive Zhao ChuChu by himself.


    The shadow opens the rear door and signals her to get in.


    She pursed her lips and looked unhappy. She opened the co pilot''s seat and sat on it.


    The shadow couldn''t figure out what she was thinking, so she got on the car.


    "Miss Zhao, I''ll take you back to school."


    "If you don''t go back, I haven''t eaten yet. Go to dinner."


    She said subconsciously.


    Shadow stomach discomfort, the doctor said he should have a light diet these days, but he still said, "OK, what do you want to eat?"


    Zhao ChuChu looked back at his bad face and remembered the nurse''s words, saying that he had bacterial infection in his intestines and stomach. He tried not to eat greasy food these days, so she said, "where do you live?"


    "Well?"


    "Why, I''m afraid I can''t eat you. Now go where you live."


    "Miss Zhao, it''s not appropriate."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything shady in your house or a wife in your house?"


    Zhao ChuChu suddenly turned around and looked at the shadow. Yes, she forgot to ask whether he had a family. In case he got married and had a wife and children, would he go up like this?


    I don''t know why. At this moment, Zhao ChuChu felt very uncomfortable. Anyway, he couldn''t say it. He felt flustered: "if it is, I''m afraid I am It''s really not suitable to go. "


    "I''m alone." Shadow said.


    "Well? Really? You''re not married yet? What about your girlfriend? Do you have a girlfriend


    "No


    Just now the clogging, as if fleeting, Zhao ChuChu''s face rippled with a smile: "why ah, you see you are not too young, why don''t you get married and don''t look for a girlfriend."


    "I''m not going to get married in my life." The shadow answered calmly.


    Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help but stare, more strange: "why ah, which people don''t marry, don''t you think a person is bored?"


    "I don''t think so. I think I''m a good person and have nothing to worry about."


    Moreover, his identity is not suitable for marriage. When you don''t know, you may put your wife and children in a dangerous situation. Therefore, he has never considered the matter of marriage, but Zhao ChuChu seems very inconceivable: "go to your home first."She is very insistent, the shadow is forced helpless, had to take her past.


    "Wow, this is where you live." As soon as Zhao ChuChu came in, he couldn''t help sighing. The all black decoration gave people a magnificent feeling of emptiness, which was very shocking. However, after a while, he felt cold and warm.


    Shadow took a pair of hotel disposable slippers from the cabinet and put them at her feet.


    Zhao ChuChu saw that all the shoes on the shoe cabinet were black shoes, and there was only a pair of slippers, which showed that no one came up here.


    "Don''t you invite your friends up here?"


    "No need." Shadow''s answer is always so simple and clear.


    Zhao ChuChu turned around and found that his house was very large, and the location was quite good. According to the normal house price here, his house would cost at least 5 million yuan: "OK, I can''t see. Your salary is very high. The house in this area is not cheap."


    With her home decoration is different, the shadow here everywhere can see the man''s fierce and rough gas.


    "No, it''s not for me, sir."


    "He bought it for you? Oh, I don''t see. Gu Tianqing is quite generous. "


    The shadow listened to her tone and said solemnly, "Miss Zhao, you didn''t fall in love with your husband at first sight. Now you listen, it seems that you hate because of love."


    "Bah, you hate because of love!" Zhao ChuChu didn''t have a good breath to stare at the shadow one eye, "can''t talk, still have, you are not body uncomfortable, what do you stay here, go to go, go to sleep quickly." She could not help but push the shadow towards one bedroom.


    "Miss Zhao, I''m not so delicate." Years of wind and rain, this small problem will lie down, he does not have to mix.


    "You have to lie down, too. Hurry up."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 798

    Forced by Zhao ChuChu, he could only enter the house. Zhao ChuChu stood at the door and said to him, "borrow your kitchen, wait for me."


    Shadow did not speak, Zhao ChuChu has turned away.


    In the kitchen, Zhao ChuChu looks left and right at the rice and water in the rice cooker. If you cook porridge, this should be enough.


    Zhao ChuChu opened the refrigerator and found that there was nothing in it. She was stiff and didn''t know what to do.


    As the saying goes, a clever woman can''t cook without rice. In this way, how can she do it.


    "Miss Zhao, what are you doing?"


    Holding the door of the refrigerator, she suddenly heard the shadow talking behind her. She immediately turned back and said, "why don''t you have anything in the refrigerator? Do you usually eat air?"


    "I usually eat out, but I don''t have to do it at home."


    He looked at the rice cooker over there, went over, opened it and said in surprise, "do you want to cook?"


    "No, I cook porridge. Why do you say rice is that I don''t add enough water?"


    The shadow did not press the temple with a headache: "Miss Zhao, you said you were hungry, but you came to my house to cook, and the cooking key was not pressed. The rice would not be cooked until tomorrow morning, and there was no food." Shadow began to pull out the side of the socket, "let''s go, I''d better take you out to eat."


    Zhao ChuChu heard the speech and immediately raised his face: "I said you are so uninteresting. I just feel guilty. I want to come up and cook a meal for you. But you don''t appreciate it. It doesn''t matter if there''s no food. Wait, I''ll go down and buy it."


    She quickly added water to the pot, and then pressed the start button, a face of never-ending appearance, let the shadow helpless.


    "You lie down. I''m going to buy it now. It''s like there''s a supermarket at the door."


    "Do you have to do it?"


    "Yes, I must."


    The shadow just wanted to send her away quickly, so she said, "did you finish it and leave?"


    "No, I''ll watch you finish."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll take you to the grocery store


    "You want to come with me?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid you''ll get lost."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhao ChuChu''s mood, unspeakable joy.


    -


    in the fresh food supermarket, Zhao ChuChu looked from left to right, but he was hesitant. There were several kinds of each kind of meat, but the price was high or low. She could not tell the good from the bad. Standing there, she wasted time. She went up to her and asked her, "Miss Zhao, what would you like to eat?"


    "I want to make a spare ribs soup and copy a dish. Which one do you want to buy?"


    After a while, the shadow bought everything. Zhao ChuChu looked at the things in the cart and was surprised.


    "Miss Zhao, do you need anything else?"


    Zhao ChuChu shook his head.


    "Let''s check out, then."


    "Wow, shadow, I can''t tell. You still have a hand in buying vegetables."


    Shadow only felt headache.


    "Go back soon." He urged.


    Zhao ChuChu tooted his mouth: "what are you in such a hurry to do?"


    I''ll go home and I''ll call you back to the room


    "Are you sure?" The shadow gazed at her delicate and slender fingers, very disbelief.


    "Of course, you wait. I''ll call you."


    Shadow stayed in the room, Zhao ChuChu warned him not to come out, but soon, he heard a clear bang, followed by another bang, he immediately came out to check, raised the volume and called: "don''t move!"


    Zhao ChuChu broke a bowl and dropped the lid of the pot. At this moment, he was going to pick up the pieces with his bare hands. When he saw the shadow, he immediately stopped her, and then turned to take a broom and dustpan in.


    It''s not cooking. It''s war. Looking at the crooked dishes cut on the chopping board, the shadow''s heart broke down. He stroked his forehead and asked, "Miss Zhao, are you sure you can cook?"


    "Yes, I think it''s very easy for my aunt to make it. Cut everything and throw it into the pot to stir fry it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Zhao, you go out first, or I will. "


    "What''s the matter? Do you dislike me? Besides, can you cook?"


    The shadow doesn''t speak, but after cleaning up the mess on the ground, he turns around and picks up the kitchen knife. BAM bang bang, he holds the kitchen knife. The appearance of an acquaintance cutting vegetables is like a doctor holding a scalpel. Don''t mention how beautiful it is.


    After a while, those vegetables that were beyond recognition and tortured by Zhao ChuChu turned into a well-organized appearance.


    "Wow." Zhao ChuChu all forgot to talk, just stood there in awe, "your craftsmanship is so good."


    "I don''t want to eat a finger out of a stir fry."


    Zhao ChuChu subconsciously hid his finger behind his back. The shadow said, "the medicine box is under the TV cabinet outside. You can handle it by yourself."


    "Oh." Zhao ChuChu knew that cooking was not as easy as she thought. She was so naive. But looking at the shadow holding a spatula and seriously cooking in the kitchen, she thought it was a good look and full of manliness. Ah, no wonder people say that men who do things seriously are the most handsome, especially those who can cook. It''s really rare for them.She didn''t realize what was wrong with her idea. She just felt very happy. After finding a band aid and wrapping her fingers, she went back to the kitchen door to see how busy he was.


    After about 20 minutes, shadow put a dish and soup on the table and said to her, "OK, Miss Zhao, have a meal."


    "Good, good, eat." Zhao ChuChu looked at the bowl of beef stir fry, his eyes were bright, "Wow, shadow, if you don''t want to be a bodyguard in the future, you can also open a restaurant. It''s delicious."


    "Try it and see how it tastes."


    "Yes, yes." Zhao ChuChu nodded, such as pounding garlic. After eating only one mouthful, he felt that the delicious tongue would be swallowed, "delicious, delicious."


    "Eat more, then."


    "You can eat it, too."


    After tossing around for such a long time, the shadow was really hungry. He drank a bowl of soup and some porridge. People also followed the spirit.


    "Shadow, I can''t see. You still have this craft."


    "I didn''t see that Miss Zhao wanted to cook."


    Zhao ChuChu put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth with a tissue. He protested discontentedly: "shadow, you are making fun of me. I am to express my apology."


    "Well, I know, but I don''t have to. I''m fine."


    "I''ll do the dishes!" See the shadow stand up to clean up, Zhao ChuChu immediately said.


    "No," said the shadow, "there are only a few bowls in my house. Let them live a few more days."


    Zhao ChuChu immediately blushed in embarrassment: "then I''ll buy more next time!"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 799

    And next time? Shadow heart said, never next time.


    And the visitor is a guest. He has no habit of letting the guests do it, so he won''t let her move: "your finger is injured. You can''t touch the water. I''ll come."


    "Oh, well."


    So after that, the shadow was washing dishes in the kitchen, and Zhao ChuChu was lying at the door peeping into her eyes with a smile that she did not know.


    At this time, Zhao ChuChu''s mobile phone rang, she immediately returned to God, there is a moment of confusion on her face, this just ran to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Dad."


    "Where are you now, go home now."


    "What''s the matter? I''m in such a hurry."


    Zhao Gang tone a little angry: "come back to talk about it."


    "Oh." Zhao ChuChu had no choice but to accept it first.


    The shadow also washed the bowl and came out. He picked up the car key and said, "Miss Zhao, I''ll take you back now."


    "No, you go to have a rest. I can take a taxi to go back. I came to see the doctor and asked you to deliver it. It''s OK. I''ll go by myself."


    Zhao ChuChu insisted not to let him send, the shadow had to say: "that Miss Zhao to remember to call me."


    "I see. I''ll go first. Goodbye Zhao ChuChu smile shy, shadow just nodded.


    After seeing her into the elevator, the shadow just went back into the room and sighed. Now the girl''s mind is complicated and can''t be seen through.


    -


    Zhao ChuChu took a taxi and went home to find Zhao Gang and his mother sitting in the living room together. Zhao Gang had a straight face and a displeased look. Zhao''s mother gave her a color and then stood up and said, "Chu Chu is back. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Yes." Zhao ChuChu answered, and then looked at Zhao Gang, "Dad, what''s the matter with you calling me back so impatiently?"


    "Yes? Who did you have lunch with? " Zhao Gang stares at her and asks.


    Zhao ChuChu frowned: "Dad, what are you doing? Who do I have lunch with? Do you still care? I''m not a three-year-old child."


    "You''re not a child, but what''s the difference between what you do and a child? Didn''t you make an appointment to have dinner with Rongjing at noon? What''s the matter if you leave people there by yourself?"


    Zhao ChuChu heard, immediately frowned: "Dad, he told you."


    "Son of a bitch, listen to what you say yourself!" As soon as Zhao Gang patted the table, Zhao''s mother immediately took Zhao ChuChu''s hand and motioned her to say less. However, Zhao ChuChu was also stubborn and not so easy to compromise, so she threw away Zhao''s mother''s hand and said to Zhao Gang, "Dad, I told you long ago that I don''t like Rongjing. You can''t exchange my lifelong happiness for your business interests. What if I''m not happy Do you think about it for me


    "Don''t you like Rongjing? Do you still care about the bodyguard? " As soon as Zhao Gang said this, he got angry, "I think I''m so used to you at ordinary times that I develop your lawless character!"


    "Dad Suddenly said the shadow, Zhao ChuChu excitedly stood up from the sofa, "Dad, you investigate me!"


    "So it is true?" Zhao Gang was more furious, "do you know what you are doing?"


    "What am I doing? I know very well. The shadow is my Savior. I went to the hospital to see what was wrong with him. Didn''t you teach me how to repay kindness when I was a child? Do you want me to revenge the hand that feeds me? And Rongjing, who is really a villain, ah, I''ll report back to you. What''s the matter?"


    "He didn''t complain to me." Zhao Gang cold voice said, "he also help you lie, you go to the hotel at noon, I am also in."


    Zhao ChuChu choked, so it was Zhao Gang who discovered it? Rong Jing really didn''t say anything?


    But she was still dissatisfied: "Dad, what kind of friends I make is my freedom, you can''t control too much, and, I don''t like Rongjing, you let him not look for me in the future, even if I look for me, I will not go."


    "You can''t help it. You''re old enough. How can you be so ignorant? I''ll come back to you. Even if I want to tell you, your mother and I have seen it. The end of the month is a good day. You and Rongjing are engaged."


    "Dad Zhao ChuChu immediately rebounded from the Jedi. Seeing that Zhao Gang did not look too far, she immediately took Zhao''s mother''s hand. "Mom, do you think the same as Dad? You know I won''t be happy. You know that there is a fire pit ahead, and you have to push me down?"


    "Delicate." Zhao''s mother has a soft ear. When she heard Zhao ChuChu say this, she hesitated. After all, she was a treasure growing up in the palm of her hand. This thing is really not happy. What can I do.


    "Don''t listen to her and be soft again." Zhao Gang said, "I''ve decided on this matter. Let''s go. No one can change it."


    "Dad -" but ignoring Zhao ChuChu''s words, Zhao Gang turned and left, and Zhao ChuChu had to turn to ask Zhao''s mother, "Mom, look at Dad --"


    "ChuChu, you also know your father''s temper, and the decision will not change. You can just take heart and listen to your father''s arrangement. Besides, happiness depends on two people together. Your father and I should I got married only once in the year, but I''ve been through a lot of ups and downs. ""Now, how can you compare with each other in the past?" Zhao ChuChu was angry and sat on the sofa, but the more he thought, the more annoyed he was. "Mom, go tell my dad that if he really forces me to engage with Rongjing, you should not have given birth to my daughter."


    "ChuChu --"


    Mother Zhao was shocked, but Zhao ChuChu had already turned around and ran away.


    "ChuChu..."


    Even after hearing Zhao''s mother''s call, Zhao ChuChu did not make any stop and fled the home.


    But after running out of Zhao''s house, Zhao ChuChu''s tears couldn''t help falling down. From childhood to adulthood, her parents didn''t force her to do anything she didn''t want to do. Even if she did, they would compromise as long as she made a look of crying. But she didn''t understand why Zhao Gang was so persistent in the matter of life and death that he had to marry Rongjing.


    Like that kind of insidious man, she really doesn''t like it. The man who is gloomy and smooth and never leaks anything is full of calculation. If he is really together, he will be very tired. Zhao Gang doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    Zhao ChuChu thought all the way, the more he thought, the more he felt aggrieved.


    When she was stumbling over a stone on the ground and the whole person fell to the ground, she gasped for breath and looked at her broken palm and almost cried again.


    But in the end, she gritted her teeth, got up from the ground, walked to a nearby bus stop, and hitchhiked back to school.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 800

    After getting off the bus, she also walked with her head down. Because she was in a bad mood, she walked very slowly and was in a trance. She didn''t notice that there was a car coming in front of her.


    Sitting in the back seat, Qi Jinnian saw a girl suddenly coming out in front of him. He was frightened and yelled: "be careful!"


    The mobile phone was in the blind area at that time, and I almost hit a person. Fortunately, Qi Jinnian''s shouting made him step on the brake immediately. Although he didn''t hit it, he still scratched the person.


    Qi Jinnian put down his book and immediately got out of the car and ran to the girl on the ground: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Zhao ChuChu fell on the ground and suffered from foot pain. Although he didn''t say so, he felt that he was really unlucky to get home. How could she have met all the unfortunate things? She was even hit by a car.


    "Come on, see if you can stand up." Qi Jinnian wants to help her up.


    Zhao ChuChu looked up and looked at Qi Jinnian. He was in a trance and blurted out, "Mrs. Gu?"


    "Well? Miss Zhao? " Qi Jinnian took a look at her and immediately recognized her because Zhao ChuChu was so beautiful and impressive.


    Zhao ChuChu nodded: "it''s really you."


    Qi Jinnian was also surprised: "yes, so coincidentally, I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to be hit. I''m really sorry. Come on, you can get up first and see if you can move."


    The driver also came to help. Zhao ChuChu stood up and walked for a while. He felt that it didn''t hurt much. It should be just a small scratch, not a big obstacle.


    Qi Jinnian is not at ease: "you see your palm is still bleeding, or go to the hospital for examination."


    "That''s fine." Zhao ChuChu waved his hand, "the palm of this hand was accidentally wiped by me just now, it has nothing to do with you."


    "But..."


    "It''s OK." Zhao ChuChu said, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''m here to find the teacher''s material."


    "Hand in materials?"


    "Yes, I''m going to take the postgraduate exam here. I''ll meet my tutor by the way today."


    "You''re going to graduate school here?"


    "Yes."


    "Yes, so we can still be classmates," Zhao ChuChu was even happy. "I am a graduate student in our school, and I will go to graduate school next year."


    "Well, that''s a coincidence." Qi Jinnian still likes Zhao ChuChu''s temperament. She dares to love and hate, but she looks very simple. They are like friends at first sight and have a good chat. Zhao ChuChu has to invite her to the coffee shop nearby.


    Qi Jinnian was going to go back to see Du Du, but he was so kind that he agreed.


    Zhao ChuChu was very happy at first, but his face was covered with sadness. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but care: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, I really envy you. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t feel any sense of Gu Tianqing now. I just feel envious. It''s really rare for a man like Gu Tianqing. Moreover, you really love each other. It''s very rare to put it in a powerful family."


    Zhao ChuChu stirred the coffee cup on his hand: "that, I''m just too depressed, so just talk about it casually. Don''t misunderstand it."


    "I know that." Qi Jinnian nodded, "so you are not happy about this?"


    "You say, it''s not easy to meet someone you like these days. You like him, he doesn''t like you, you don''t like him. He''s going to pester you. It''s really annoying. Can''t you just let go like me?"


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and said with a smile: "so, are you entangled?"


    "No, my father had to force me to marry Rongjing and said that we would be engaged at the end of the month. It''s really annoying."


    "Are you engaged at the end of the month?" Although Qi Jinnian was not so clear about Zhao ChuChu and Rong Jing, he also heard Gu Tianqing say a few words. For a time, he was very surprised.


    Zhao ChuChu took another sip of coffee, then waved his hand and said, "no, no, that''s their idea, not mine. I don''t agree, and no one can force me." Even so, Zhao ChuChu finally sighed, "I''m sorry, I''m so upset with this kind of thing, but I''m also bored, so I want to talk to someone. Don''t mind, let you listen to me complaining."


    "It''s OK." Qi Jinnian said, "it seems that you are in a better mood. I''ll go first and contact you next time."


    "OK, please call me when you come to school."


    "OK."


    In the evening, Qi Jinnian took a bath and played with Dudu for a long time.


    Now the baby has been able to turn over, and will also open their eyes around looking around, that flickering big eyes, not to mention how lovely, how beautiful.


    Qi Jinnian also taught her to speak, repeating over and over, "Mom, mom..."


    The little guy looked at her and babbled, as if talking to her.


    As soon as she laughed, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help taking photos of her with her mobile phone. Now she seems to be on the road of xuanwa mania, gone forever.After looking at the time, he thought that Gu Tianqing was coming back soon, so he nursed the baby. Sure enough, when he was half fed, Gu Tianqing came back.


    "You''re back," Qi Jinnian said to him. "It''ll be fine later. You''ll take a bath first."


    Gu Tianqing or walked over, first in the baby''s face kiss, and then in Qi Jinnian''s face kiss, then straight up.


    Qi Jinnian felt that since the birth of Jinxi, their lives have become more tender and affectionate. Because they have more love in their hearts, they are happy and healthy. They don''t need too many words. Even if they have only one look and a subtle action, they can see through each other''s hearts.


    Qi Jinnian smiles and urges Gu Tianqing to take a bath.


    By the time he came out, the child had already been carried away by his sister-in-law. Qi Jinnian was sitting on the bed reading a book. His head was still dripping with water, and he only had a bath towel around his waist. Qi Jinnian''s immunity had been enhanced with his healthy figure.


    She asked him to sit down beside the bed, took the towel from his hand, knelt down to wipe his hair, and then said, "I went to school today, and I met Zhao ChuChu. She told me that her father asked her to be engaged to Rongjing at the end of the month. Do you know that?"


    "Engagement at the end of the month?" Gu Tianqing looked up at him, his voice was a little hoarse, and he was damned deep and pleasant to hear.


    Qi Jinnian did not dare to look into his eyes, but nodded: "in this case, will Zhao and Rong cooperate?"


    Gu Tianqing pondered a little, and then asked her, "what does Zhao ChuChu think?"


    "She said, cough." Qi Jinnian learned her tone, "it''s not easy to meet someone you like these days. You like him, he doesn''t like you, you don''t like him. He has to pester you. It''s really annoying. Can''t you just let go like me?"

 Chapter 801

    Gu Tianqing raised his hand and knocked on Qi Jinnian''s head.


    Qi Jinnian covered his forehead and protested: "pain, didn''t you ask me yourself?"


    "So you are jealous?"


    "Who is jealous?" Qi Jinnian said, "I''m just stating the facts. Besides, does it really matter? "


    Gu Tianqing thought for a while and said to her, "if you can do me a favor, I don''t think it''s a big problem."


    "What a busy thing."


    "Go to bed first, then tomorrow."


    "Well, you can''t be like that. Speak clearly." But Gu Tianqing has pushed Qi Jinnian to bed.


    It was the next day that Gu Tianqing told Qi Jinnian what he wanted her to do.


    In fact, this busy is very simple. Qi Jinnian has something to do. Go to school and contact Zhao ChuChu. Of course, it''s best to meet by chance.


    "That''s it?"


    "Well, easy."


    "It''s quite simple, but I don''t think you''re always scheming."


    "You think too much. I want you to spy on military information."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly realized: "this is also a kind of performance of plot


    Gu Tianqing also did not deny, let Qi Jinnian go to school, and sent a shadow to send her.


    "No more." Qi Jinnian said, "shadow or follow you, I don''t care."


    "Let the shadow go, so I can rest assured."


    "All right." Finally, Qi Jinnian had to agree.


    -


    GU Tianqing has told us that it is better to meet by chance.


    Qi Jinnian was still thinking about how to have a chance encounter with Zhao ChuChu, but she didn''t expect to bump into them. Moreover, Zhao ChuChu saw them first because she knew the car. So wave in front.


    Qi Jinnian immediately ordered the shadow to pull over and pull down the window. Qi Jinnian laughed at Zhao ChuChu: "Miss Zhao, I met you again. It''s really a coincidence."


    Zhao ChuChu smiles at Qi Jinnian and looks at the shadow in front of his eyes. Then he says, "yes, but I''m glad to meet you."


    "Me too. I''m going to the library to borrow books. Do you want to come with me?" Seeing Zhao ChuChu holding several books in his arms, Qi Jinnian sent out an invitation.


    "So coincidentally, I''m going to the library, too."


    "Get in the car, then."


    Zhao ChuChu immediately drilled into the back seat and said hello to her through the rearview mirror: "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao ChuChu blushed slightly and nodded.


    Gu Tianqing''s mission to the shadow is to protect Qi Jinnian, so as not to have any accidents.


    Therefore, on the way back, shadow follows wherever Qi Jinnian and Zhao ChuChu go.


    He was tall and burly, and though he was not very handsome, he was very manly, unlike those white faced scholars in the school.


    Therefore, he is so eye-catching, and even has a kind of light, attracting the attention of female students passing by. More and more girls follow him, whispering to him, and their eyes are full of excitement and joy.


    Zhao ChuChu is very familiar with this kind of expression, which is the amazing moment when she saw Gu Tianqing before. Now the eyes of these girls are the same, full of worship.


    But this made her feel very unhappy, as if her own things were coveted by others. Even Qi Jinnian didn''t listen to what she said, because her attention was completely disrupted.


    Gu Tianqing also told Qi Jinnian that she didn''t have to stay for a long time. Half an hour was enough. So she borrowed the book and said to Zhao ChuChu, "Miss Zhao, it''s almost time. I have to go back. I''ll see you next time."


    "Good."


    Zhao ChuChu stood on the steps of the library and watched them leave.


    Then every other day, Qi Jinnian went to school once, and without looking for Zhao ChuChu, he walked around the school with his shadow.


    This went twice, the third time, Zhao ChuChu took the initiative to call her and asked if she was in school.


    Qi Jinnian was very surprised. When she asked her how to know, Zhao ChuChu asked where they were. Qi Jinnian said that the gymnasium was here. Zhao ChuChu said, "I''m coming to find you now."


    Qi Jinnian put down his mobile phone and saw the girls'' eyes lingering on the shadow beside him. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "shadow, look at you. It''s very popular. I think you can find a girlfriend here."


    "The young lady is laughing."


    "I''m not kidding you. I think it''s good. The girls here are beautiful and simple. You see, I think that girl over there is good."


    Qi Jinnian looked up and saw a girl shyly walking towards them. She was wearing a white dress with long hair. Her facial features were very vivid and delicate. It was really beautiful.


    However, Qi Jinnian was just a joke. Unexpectedly, the girl really came to them. To be exact, it was in front of the shadow. After a shy and timid look at him, he put a lavender envelope on his hands: "Hello, my name is Li Zihan."Qi Jinnian is also confused by this sudden scene. If she is not wrong, the girl should have a love letter in her hand.


    Ha, shadow in this school for a few days, did not expect to receive a love letter, dare to love his market is still good.


    The girl had been holding up the letter and wanted him to answer it, but she stood motionless.


    At this time, Zhao ChuChu also arrived. What he saw was that someone was handing a love letter to the shadow.


    She couldn''t help pursing her mouth. She was very uncomfortable in her heart. She went to the shadow without thinking about it. Then she put her hand on his arm and said to the girl, "this classmate, he is my boyfriend. You may have no hope, but I still thank you for my boyfriend."


    Li Zihan is stunned. She knows Zhao ChuChu. Zhao ChuChu is the school flower. Although she is also very beautiful and is recognized as the Department flower of his mother''s college, she still can''t compare with Zhao ChuChu.


    Seeing the shadow did not deny, Li Zihan bit his lower lip in embarrassment, and immediately took the love letter back. He also apologized and said, "excuse me."


    When the girl left, the shadow immediately took out his arm and dealt with it: "Miss Zhao, this is not good for your reputation."


    Zhao ChuChu''s face became stiff and said, "you didn''t see that I was helping you out?"


    "Thank you very much, Miss Zhao."


    "So you blame me for bad things."


    It''s true that Zhao Chuming didn''t mean to be misunderstood.


    At this time, he did not know what to say.


    Zhao ChuChu feel aggrieved, kind-hearted when donkey liver lung, so Du mouth turned around.


    Qi Jinnian looks around, as if he suddenly understands what Gu Tianqing is up to. This completely makes the beautiful man plan for the palace


    -


    update here today

 Chapter 802

    "All right, all right." Seeing that the atmosphere was stiff, Qi Jinnian immediately came to an end and said to Zhao ChuChu, "Miss Zhao, shadow mouth is stupid and can''t speak. Don''t take him for granted."


    "Not only is the mouth stupid, is also the heart stupid!" Zhao ChuChu is in a bad mood. Qi Jinnian looks at her expression and feels a little trance. She can''t believe her intuition. But Zhao ChuChu''s reaction makes her have to think about it. Zhao ChuChu doesn''t like movies?!


    The idea really shocked her.


    After another look at the expressionless face, he didn''t notice the shadow of Zhao ChuChu''s mind. Qi Jinnian suddenly felt a little sympathy for Zhao ChuChu. The shadow was puzzled, but the amorous feelings index had to explode. No wonder Zhao ChuChu was so angry.


    But Qi Jinnian is not sure whether this is true or not. After all, Zhao ChuChu''s identity is here. So she decided to try it out, and her eyes slipped around and said, "Miss Zhao, I know you mean well, but the shadow is not too young. In fact, I think it''s good for a girl to say goodbye to him."


    "Do you think I did something wrong?"


    "No, no, no, I didn''t say you were wrong. Maybe you don''t know. It''s no wonder that the so-called unknown person is not strange. Moreover, the girl looks very young and may not be suitable for the film. I mean, if there is a good film suitable for the next time, you should also pay attention to it."


    "Suitable for him? Which one is suitable for a wooden post like him


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian smiles. The shadow over there frowns at Qi Jinnian''s words, and then says to Qi Jinnian, "little lady, I don''t intend to get married."


    "There''s no plan. If you meet the right one, you should seize the opportunity, don''t you, Miss Zhao?"


    Zhao ChuChu looked at the shadow. He was very uncomfortable and angry. He said with a straight face: "in this case, I''ll take the girl back to you just now, so as to save you a good marriage."


    She couldn''t help but go forward. Qi Jinnian was pleased. On her face, she yelled at the shadow: "what are you still in a daze? Hurry up and chase. I''ll return the book to the library, and I''ll give it to you."


    Qi Jinnian is not sure whether her idea is right or not. She does it purely by virtue of the sixth sense of a woman, Ying and Zhao ChuChu? She never thought about it before. But Gu Tianqing ran, she had nothing to do, she came to school more often, and she had to take her shadow to meet Zhao ChuChu


    All seemingly random but deliberately arranged, let Qi Jinnian''s heart have to doubt, is this Gu Tianqing''s premeditation?


    So looking at the shadow after Zhao ChuChu, Qi Jinnian immediately took out his mobile phone and called Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing is in the office to deal with business, the phone is very fast to answer: "what''s the matter."


    "I have something to ask you!" Qi Jinnian didn''t talk nonsense. He went straight to the theme, "you let me hang around in the school and ran into Zhao ChuChu. What''s your peace of mind?"


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, the corner of his mouth shows a smile. The whole person leans on the broad boss chair behind him and laughs: "have you found it?"


    "So you did it on purpose?"


    "Not good? As you can see, something happened today. "


    "Something happened. The shadow was so swaggering around the school. It was still very attractive. Today someone handed him a love letter. Zhao ChuChu saw it. She seemed jealous."


    "Really, that''s not very good. It''s time to start a family and start a family."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and said with a smile: "you are really a good boss in China. Dig a hole for him to jump."


    "Is it a pit? Well, we''re all in the pit ourselves


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t answer the question. At last, he had to admit: "well, what you said is reasonable."


    "Then you can wait and see what happens."


    "I see. I''ll return the book first. Bye."


    -


    no matter how fast Zhao ChuChu walked, it was not as fast as the shadow. Soon, the shadow caught up with her, clasped her wrist, and said solemnly with a cold face: "Miss Zhao, don''t make trouble."


    "Who''s making trouble with you? I''m doing it for you! It''s a good marriage


    "I said, I won''t get married." Shadow voice did not have any mood fluctuation, "so thank Miss Zhao for your kindness."


    Zhao ChuChu''s eyes were sour. He looked down at the back of his hand with blue veins. He couldn''t help saying that. He grabbed it and bit it!


    She seemed to bite him out of anger, very hard, but the shadow stood there, only slightly frowned, and did not resist.


    Soon, she relaxed her mouth, but on the back of his hand, or clearly left a circle of tooth marks, and even threads of blood seeped out. She was a little annoyed: "why don''t you hide?"


    "This pain is no problem. Is Miss Zhao in a better mood?"


    Listen to his words, Zhao ChuChu heart inexplicable sour vinegar: "in your eyes, what is in the way."


    The shadow sighed, as if it did not. Having experienced the big wind and waves before, everything in his eyes is trivial, nothing to worry about."Let''s go. I''ll take you back first."


    "What place do you think this is? You can send it." Zhao ChuChu looked at him, Ying Ying''s eyes seemed to have been washed away by the new rain. She and his eyes met in the air, fixed to look at each other, and only the reflection of each other in the eyes.


    At this time, a couple passed by them, two people you Nong me Nong, arm in arm, would like to stick together to make a pair of conjoined babies.


    That intimate appearance, the others are embarrassed.


    But at that moment, Zhao ChuChu suddenly felt what it would be like if she were with the film. Today is the second time that she has announced that the film is his boyfriend.


    She does things, always emotional elements, think of what, will immediately put into action, so she suddenly step forward, seize the shadow''s arm.


    The shadow was startled. Really, no matter how dangerous the enemy is, he has never retreated and hesitated for one point. However, Zhao ChuChu''s actions undoubtedly put great psychological pressure on him and made him retreat two steps in a row: "Miss Zhao?"


    "You are called Miss Zhao, Miss Zhao. Are you bothered? If you don''t, I''m still annoyed. Zhou Hancheng, I tell you, I''m in love with you, and I want to be your girlfriend!"


    Zhao ChuChu''s straightforward and quick words are like the shadow of a bomb. His whole body consciousness has degenerated. He almost asked, Miss Zhao, who is Zhou Hancheng.


    When he reacted, he immediately pushed Zhao ChuChu away mercilessly, with a dignified face: "Miss Zhao, don''t be kidding!"


    He was very strong. Although Zhao ChuChu was not weak, he was only a girl after all. He did not stand firm for a moment and fell to the ground directly.

 Chapter 803

    Shadow did not expect, the consequences are so serious, want to help her, but think of her words, immediately quit, now Zhao ChuChu in his eyes, it is no different from the great scourges, his only thought is to go.


    Zhao ChuChu felt a sharp pain in his palm. After staying on the ground for such a long time, he didn''t come to help him. He even wanted to run. He was very angry: "Zhou Hancheng, stop for me! What I said to you just now is not a joke to you. Besides, don''t you know you want to help me up? My hands are bleeding


    The shadow looked back and saw the blood oozing from her palm.


    She reached out to him, tears in the corner of her eyes, very aggrieved, pear with tears, see people in the heart can not bear, the shadow hesitated for a moment, or to pull her up from the ground, but in the moment she stood up, she opened her arms, ran into his arms, hugged his waist: "I will be your girlfriend!"


    The shadow stands there awkwardly, I don''t know what to do.


    Qi Jinnian happened to return the book and came to look for them. Seeing this scene, he was quite surprised. The speed of the progress was really possible.


    However, Zhao ChuChu held the shadow''s waist, but the shadow held up his hands and was afraid to touch her. It was obviously Zhao ChuChu''s initiative. The shadow was quite passive.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for Zhao ChuChu. Her eyes are really unique. She''s specialized in picking hard bones.


    Shadow first found Qi Jinnian, so immediately pushed away Zhao ChuChu, Zhao ChuChu also saw her, embarrassed let go.


    Qi Jinnian immediately covered his face and turned around: "ha ha, it''s OK. It''s OK. You go on. I don''t see anything."


    The shadow was far away from Zhao ChuChu and said to Qi Jinnian, "young lady, I''ll wait for you in the car first."


    "Ah -" Zhao ChuChu was furious behind her, and could not stop the shadow from leaving quickly, so she stamped her feet in anger.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian hurriedly went to comfort him and said, "xiaoxiaoqi Xiaoqi, please don''t take the same view with him. He is such a person. I''ll talk about him later."


    "What''s the use of saying him? You can see his virtue, I''m like this. As a result, he''s not very popular, but Qi Jinnian still has other worries:" but you''re going to be engaged at the end of the month. Is that ok? " What''s more, the object of engagement is not ordinary people. What should I do if Rongjing gets angry.


    "So." Zhao ChuChu was also worried, "Jinnian, help me!" Zhao ChuChu suddenly took Qi Jinnian''s hand.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "how can I help you?"


    "I want raw rice and cooked rice!"


    I didn''t expect that Zhao ChuChu was so brave. He didn''t even know what to say. He was so scared by Qi Jinnian.


    Cooked rice with uncooked rice?


    "If your father knows, he must kill the shadow?"


    "He dares! Besides, can my father kill him? "


    Qi Jinnian thought that it was really difficult.


    But Zhao ChuChu and Ying


    Zhao ChuChu already had a plan in mind and said to Qi Jinnian, "please invite me to dinner tomorrow evening."


    "And then."


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, well, I just need to come with the shadow, right


    "Yes! You are so clever. I''ll go first


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    Seeing Zhao ChuChu leave, Qi Jinnian''s heart is still shaken. We''d better go home and discuss with Gu Tianqing first. At the same time, he is full of sympathy for the shadow. If Zhao ChuChu takes the initiative to attack, the shadow will be doomed.


    She looked at the shadow''s serious side face, and then recalled his panic stricken appearance. The so-called "one thing falling one thing" was probably like this.


    In the car, her cell phone rings.


    It turned out to be ye Jiaqing''s phone call. She immediately answered the phone: "Hello, Jiaqing."


    At first, the phone was very quiet, and Qi Jinnian''s heart followed him: "Jiaqing, talk, Jiaqing!"


    After that, ye Jia''s deep and depressed cry came slowly, which made Qi Jinnian''s heart follow him.


    Since she and Huo Shaochen left, there has been no news. Basically, they have been on the phone for several days. Today, ye Jiaqing''s appearance makes Qi Jinnian suddenly realize whether something has happened: "Jiaqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Jinnian I''m so scared. Shao Chen seems It''s going to die. " Ye Jiaqing''s cry grew louder and louder, but it was soon suppressed by her.


    "Jiaqing, where are you now?"


    "I''m in the hospital, Jinnian. He''s rescuing." Huo Shaochen didn''t introduce treatment all the way. When the pain was unbearable, he took painkillers. They walked and stopped on the road. They passed through many places along the way. The scenery along the way was incomparably beautiful. However, Huo Shaochen''s body was getting worse day by day. Later, he could hardly eat, and he became very thin.Ye Jiaqing is really scared. Sometimes when she falls asleep at night, she will suddenly sit up and go to see Huo Shaochen. Even so silly, she puts her hand into his nose. Because he looks so weak, it seems that she can''t even breathe, so she is so scared.


    Fortunately, he is still breathing, but she also knows that this day, sooner or later, will come.


    Like now.


    Before, they were still sitting together to watch the moon, but looking at it, his eyes slowly closed, and his hands fell down powerlessly.


    "Shao Chen --"


    his last words to her were: "Jiaqing, thank you."


    So Huo Shaochen was sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Even if he had told her to leave with dignity and dignity, she couldn''t watch him die in front of her.


    But now, she is really afraid, so afraid -


    she and Zhu Yuan have clearly felt the coming of death. The feeling of despair and suffocation surrounded them and spread in their bodies. They can''t accept such a result, but they can''t do anything about it now.


    Therefore, ye Jiaqing really wants to have a support.


    Since this day, she has not never thought of Su Haofeng. Whenever she looks at Huo Shaochen''s sleep in the dead of night, she will sit by herself, holding the ring in a daze.


    Fate of the impermanent with them to play such a big joke, the future days, how to do.


    Just before calling Qi Jinnian, she dialed the number in a panic


    However, they were silent.


    On her side, the silence was terrible, while on his side, the lights were full of wine and wine, singing and dancing, and even the sound of women''s teasing continued.


    Finally, there came Su Haofeng''s almost indifferent inquiry voice: "which one, don''t call me casually, my girlfriend should be jealous." With that, there was a woman''s laughter and the phone was hung up.

 Chapter 804

    Ye Jiaqing''s heart is like a big hole. The cold wind is pouring in. She touches her abdomen and leaves a string of cold liquid at the corner of her mouth.


    "Jiaqing, Jiaqing..." Qi Jinnian''s call sounded in her ears, drawing back Ye Jia''s free mind. She wiped her face and said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, I''m here."


    "Jiaqing, where are you now?"


    Ye Jiaqing told her the address, but it was too far away. They were in the southernmost part of China.


    "Jinnian, I''m fine. I just want to have someone to talk with me. I''m so sad and scared now. Jinnian..."


    "I know, Jiaqing, don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid. I''ll always be with you. Jiaqing, be strong. It''s OK."


    Qi Jinnian, holding his mobile phone, talked to Ye Jiaqing all the way, saying the happy things happened along the way, trying to divert her attention. When she got home, ye Jiaqing''s mood finally improved. She said, "are you home? Let me see my daughter."


    Qi Jinnian sent a video with her, let Ye Jia tilt his eyes, and he would raise his head. Mm-hmm, ah, doodle everywhere, ye Jia couldn''t help but burst into tears and smile: "it''s so cute, doodle, I''m a dry mother, I''m a dry mother, please call me a quick one."


    Qi Jinnian looked at Ye Jiaqing''s red and swollen eyes, and was deeply distressed. However, the operation lamp in the back went out, indicating that the rescue was over. Ye Jiaqing immediately wiped his face and said, "Jinnian, let''s go first. I''ll hang up."


    "OK, Jiaqing. It''s going to be OK. Be strong."


    "Yes."


    When the doctor came out of the rescue room, Zhu Yuan and ye Jiaqing didn''t speak. They just expressed their thoughts in their eyes. The doctor took off the narrow mouth and shook his head: "we tried our best, but the patient''s condition is too dangerous, the whole body organ failure, there is no need to rescue. Just these days, you should be prepared for it."


    When Zhu Yuan and ye Jia heard the words, they suddenly felt soft and almost fell down. They supported each other and could only stand.


    Su Haofeng has been upset since he answered the phone call.


    He put down his glass and stood up: "you play, I''ll go to the bathroom." After that, he never came down again.


    He smoked in the room, one by one, and he was bored.


    Liu Huiying made a phone call every day to arrange for him to go on a blind date and get out of the emotional hurt as soon as possible. However, this time, Liu Huiying called, and before she began to make painstaking efforts, Su Haofeng promised: "you just want me to get married. OK, you can pick one that''s good for you."


    "You mean you agreed to get married?"


    "Do you object?"


    "No, no, no, no, how could it be." Liu Huiying has a mixed heart. Her son was born to her. Of course, she knows what Su Haofeng thinks now. The broken jar looks like a good recovery, but she has locked herself up.


    When she urged him to marry, he let her choose, and she was satisfied. As for whether he was satisfied or not, it didn''t matter.


    Liu Huiying felt very sad. Her son was so bruised that she held back her tears and said to Su Haofeng, "Haofeng, don''t worry. Mom will pick you a girl who loves you wholeheartedly."


    "It''s up to you."


    Hang up the phone, Su Haofeng drinks with a bottle.


    Love his girl with all her heart?


    But the inner hurt, no one can replace.


    Huo Shaochen came back from a coma for a day and a night.


    His physical functions were already very poor. The doctor said that his body had run out of oil and the lamp was dry.


    But in the evening, he woke up miraculously. At that time, Zhu Yuan and ye Jiaqing were standing by. Seeing his pale smile, they were both stunned. Moreover, Huo Shaochen took off the oxygen mask and talked to them. His spirit seemed very good.


    Ye Jia was overjoyed, but more afraid. Maybe this is the last one to stay.


    Nevertheless, she said with a smile, "Shao Chen, you are awake."


    Huo Shaochen nodded, looked at her, and looked at Zhu Yuan, whose eyes were swollen with tears, and said with a bitter smile, "I finally went to the hospital."


    "It''s OK, Shao Chen. When you''re less, we''ll be discharged. We''ll continue to walk."


    Huo Shaochen laughed and said to Zhu Yuan, "yuan, I''m a little hungry. Would you go and buy me some rice porridge?"


    "Well, brother-in-law, wait for me. I''ll go now."


    After Zhu Yuan left, Huo Shaochen and ye Jiaqing were left in the ward.


    Ye Jiaqing helped him adjust the height of the bed. Huo Shaochen''s lips were as white as paper, and there was no blood on his face. He stretched out his bony hand, and ye Jiaqing immediately stepped forward to hold it. There were mangled bones at the starting point, but he laughed: "Jiaqing, don''t cry. It''s been a hard journey, but I''m happy


    "It''s not hard. I don''t feel hard as long as you do it."


    "I''m sorry." Huo Shaochen looked at her tears, but at the moment, he didn''t even have the strength to wipe her tears. "Jiaqing, listen to me. I have my bank card in my pocket. The password is your birthday, and the property transfer certificate. I left the house to Yu''an. She is a girl. She is helpless. After I left, you can take care of her for me and the bank card is for you. ""I don''t want it, I don''t want it!" The appearance of his account of the future affairs made Ye Jiaqing afraid. She cried out without reservation, "Shaochen, I don''t want, I don''t want anything. I just want you to be good, Shaochen."


    "Ye Jiaqing, don''t cry. Listen to me. After I leave, I''ll scatter my ashes into the sea. I don''t want to stay alone in such a place. Tell my parents not to be sad and live a good life."


    "Shao Chen, I beg you to stop. Stop it. "


    "But if I don''t say it now, I won''t have a chance..." All of a sudden, Huo Shaochen was short of breath. He seemed to be out of breath, as if he was very uncomfortable.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately brought the oxygen mask back to him. Huo Shaochen shook his head. Ye Jiaqing rang the bell to find the doctor, but he stopped him. He said sadly, "Jiaqing, hold me again. You don''t have to do anything. Just hold me."


    "Shao Chen, Shao Chen..." Ye Jiaqing hugged him in tears, "Shao Chen..."


    At this moment, ye Jiaqing felt that the whole world had collapsed. Holding Huo Shaochen in her arms, she felt his breath from shortness, pain, and finally slowly, little by little weak, heart, followed by cold.


    Tears such as pouring rain, crazy fall, but can not retain, he left the pace.


    In the end, everything is calm.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 805

    "Sister Jiaqing, sister Jiaqing --"


    Ye Jiaqing felt very tired. During this period of time, she kept on her horse and looked very tense. She did not even have a rest time. She was afraid that Huo Shaochen would fly away like a butterfly if she did not pay attention.


    But now, she really want to have a good sleep, so sleep in the past, no longer need to wake up, how good.


    However, she can''t, she knows that she has not finished things, she knows there are many things waiting for her to deal with, so she must wake up, wake up.


    Slowly opened his eyes, into the goal, is the white ceiling, there are people calling her, turn around, see Zhu Yuan crying swollen eyes guard her side, ye Jiaqing will show a soothing smile: "yuan, I''m ok, you don''t cry."


    "I''m afraid." Zhu Yuan wiped his tears with the back of his hand. "My brother-in-law has just left. I''m afraid you have something to do..."


    "Don''t worry. I''m fine." She was struggling to sit up. Zhu Yuan stopped her and shook her head. "Sister Jiaqing, please lie still and rest more. The doctor said," you are pregnant. It''s two months. "


    Pregnant. Two months.


    Her hand, subconsciously, touched her stomach.


    During this time, she has been with Huo Shaochen, so even if her body is abnormal, she has no time to check, but she still vaguely understands that she is pregnant


    I just didn''t expect to be pregnant. It''s still two months.


    "What else does the doctor say?"


    Zhu Yuan nodded: "the doctor said that your physical strength is overdrawn during this period of time, you should have a good rest, otherwise it is not good for children."


    "I see, yuan, thank you. You helped me up and we went to take care of your brother-in-law."


    There are still many things to be done about Huo Shaochen''s aftermath. He has to go to the hospital to sign his name, send him to the funeral home for cremation, and scatter his ashes into the river.


    However, ye Jia thought for a while and thought that it was not appropriate. His parents, the white haired man and the black haired man, were still waiting for him to go home. If he really threw all the ashes into the river, I''m afraid the two old people would not accept it.


    So she decided to sprinkle half and take the other half back.


    The air in the funeral parlour seemed particularly cold.


    The two girls helped each other and watched Huo Shaochen''s body pushed forward. Finally, only a handful of ashes came out.


    The urn was held by Zhu Yuan, and ye Jiaqing was responsible for carrying an umbrella.


    Compared with other people''s funeral procession, they were indifferent.


    Within three days, ye Jiaqing dealt with all the things, and handled all of them with the power of one person in this strange place.


    Finally, she chose a sunny morning and went out to sea with Zhu Yuan.


    On the sea spray blossoms, the golden sun on the top of a large, a large piece of broken streamer, like a broken mirror, incomparable beauty.


    Ye Jiaqing stood on the deck, holding Huo Shaochen''s ashes box in his hand. He slowly drew a smile around his mouth and said to himself, "Shaochen, don''t blame me for being good at asserting that you can''t leave. I just don''t want the rest of your parents'' life to have no hope of worshiping, but your soul is still free. Go ahead and hope there is no pain in heaven, Only happiness. Go, Shao Chen. "


    She raised her hand, and a handful of ashes flew from her fingers, fell into the sea and dissipated in the air.


    Zhu Yuan also stood aside, smiling and tearful: "brother in law, if you find your sister, you must remember to help me tell her, I am very good, I will be good, I used to be naive, I added so much trouble to you, but later I will be obedient, you can rest assured go, brother-in-law, sister, you can rest assured --"


    Zhu Yuan cried loudly Tao, listen to Ye Jiaqing are sad.


    Such a person, then disappeared in their lives, never come back.


    On the way back, it was just shining, but suddenly it was cloudy and rainy.


    Is God crying for them?


    When Huo Shaochen died, ye Jiaqing did not inform the two elders, afraid that they would rush back for a long journey.


    So she called them after all this.


    She went back with a small part of Huo Shaochen''s ashes, and the two old men came to the airport to meet them.


    Even though he knew that the final result would be like this, he didn''t even see the last side. When such a thing really came, the second old man still couldn''t accept it.


    Ye Jiaqing got off the plane with Huo Shaochen''s ashes in his arms. When he arrived at the exit, he saw two solemn old men standing there, dressed in black, unable to hide their grief.


    Huo Shaochen''s mother couldn''t help but shed tears when she saw Ye Jia leave the customs.


    What ye Jiaqing didn''t expect was that her parents had also come.


    At this moment, she felt that she had been holding up the courage, completely from the bottom of the drain.


    "Mom -" Ye Jiaqing didn''t dare to cry all the way, but when she held her mother, she couldn''t help crying.Mother Ye is also distressed to hold her thin daughter, crying and comforting, "Jiaqing, come back, just come back, don''t cry."


    Zhu Yuan also cried, don''t over head.


    Ye Jia nodded, regained consciousness, wiped her tears, and solemnly handed out a small box wrapped in black cloth: "Auntie, according to Shao Chen''s will, I scattered most of his ashes into the sea. These are the rest. I''ll bring them back to you and uncle. I''m sorry."


    "Well, thank you. Huo''s mother choked and stretched out her hand to take Huo Shaochen''s ashes.


    This is her son, her son, holding the urn. Huo''s mother sobbed and almost fainted.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at the side of the uncomfortable, heat can not cover his mouth.


    Huo Shaochen''s father was also grieved, but he could not fall down, so he helped his wife, who was already weak, to thank Ye Jiaqing: "Jiaqing, thank you. It''s been a hard time for you. Go back and have a good rest."


    "You are welcome, uncle. This is what I should do for him. In the future, you should take good care of yourself. I will come to see you when I have time."


    Huo''s father nodded and looked at Zhu Yuan and said, "Yu''an, you can go back with us. Shao Chen is not here. After that, you will be our daughter."


    This is what Huo Shaochen had agreed with his parents before. If he leaves one day, he will ask them to take Zhu Yuan as their daughter and take good care of her, so that they will not be left helpless when they leave in the future.


    Zhu Yuan also understood in his heart, so he nodded and said goodbye to Ye Jia.


    Ye Jiaqing took out a passbook from her bag and handed it to her: "Yu''an, take this with you."


    "That''s what my brother-in-law left you."

 Chapter 806

    "I can''t use it. Yuan, take it. It''s all his savings. It''s not what I should take. You keep it. When your uncle and aunt are old, they must be useful. You should take good care of them. After that, you will be a family. Take care of them."


    Zhu Yuan refused to ask for anything. Finally, mother ye said, "take it, son. We can''t use it. Take good care of the elderly in the future, you know? Call us if you have any questions. "


    There is no way, looking at the two old people who are no longer able to do so, Zhu Yuan finally took them and took them away.


    While ye Jiaqing stood in the same place, only felt that the whole person had been hollowed out.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu accompanied him. Ye Fu patted her on the shoulder. Ye Jiaqing said, "Dad, I''m so tired. Can you carry me out? I really can''t walk."


    "Come, lean."


    Lying on her father''s back is still a childhood memory, but her father''s shoulder is not as broad as she was when she was a child. Ye Jia leans on her father''s back with tears streaming down her father''s shirt.


    Before long, she said, "Dad, I''ll come down by myself."


    "It''s OK. Your father is still healthy. You''re too thin. Why are you so thin?"


    There''s no weight on my back.


    Ye Jia didn''t speak, but she kept crying. The mother of Ye was heartbroken: "silly child, don''t cry. Let''s go home, go home."


    "Good."


    -


    Liu Huiying''s movements were quite quick, and soon she found a girl who was quite satisfied with all aspects.


    She wanted to talk to Su Haofeng, so she called him. As a result, Su Haofeng''s attitude was very cold: "don''t tell me, you are satisfied."


    His attitude made Liu Huiying dissatisfied and helpless: "Haofeng, this is for you to find a wife, is to get along with you for a lifetime, how can you not care about it."


    "What you''re looking for must be nice and beautiful. It doesn''t matter."


    Liu Huiying was inexplicably angry, but she could not lose her temper. She knew that it was su Haofeng who didn''t care about everything, so she said so. But as a parent, who didn''t want him to be really happy, and wanted to say that ye Jiaqing was upset, but she was afraid that Su Haofeng was not happy, so she resisted. Even if she had forgotten on the surface, it was better than being entangled endlessly "Well, don''t worry about it. What mom found for you will certainly satisfy you. But even so, you have to meet yourself tomorrow. OK, just see you. "


    "You arrange it."


    "All right, all right." Liu Huiying''s smiling eyes are going to be narrowed. "Mom, you will be satisfied."


    Su Haofeng laughs and says nothing, and hangs up the phone.


    Satisfied? How to be satisfied.


    He picked up a pack of cigarettes from the table and began to puff.


    In the smoke, blurred his handsome face, as if also blurred, the past heavy memory.


    -


    after ye Jia came back, she slept for a day and a night, and ate the rice made by her mother. Only then did she feel better.


    When I opened my mobile phone, I found many missed calls. Most of them were from Qi Jinnian.


    After contacting outside the operating room that day, they did not contact.


    Qi Jinnian is worried about her. Ye Jiaqing feels warm and goes to the balcony and calls her.


    Qi Jinnian is reading and reviewing. She is preparing to go to the professor''s interview in a few days. When she sees Ye Jiaqing''s phone call, she immediately stands up: "Jiaqing!"


    "Hello, Jinnian." Ye Jiaqing heard her quick voice and couldn''t help laughing, "what are you doing?"


    "Reading, and you, Jiaqing."


    Ye Jiaqing looked at the bright and prosperous city lights outside, with a smile: "Jinnian, I''m back."


    "Back?" Isn''t Huo Shaochen


    "Yes, in Jinnian, Shao Chen left, so I came back."


    Listening to Ye Jiaqing''s words, Qi Jinnian was also very sad: "Jia Qing, don''t be sad."


    "I know that people can''t be reborn after death. I have to go ahead. Jinnian, are you free tomorrow? Let''s meet. I have something to tell you."


    "Well, I''ll see you at noon tomorrow. Don''t think about it. Have a good rest."


    "Well, hang up."


    Ye Jiaqing stands on the balcony, blowing the wind. He can''t help but take out the ring in the bag and have a look.


    The journey with Huo Shaochen made Ye Jiaqing''s heart gradually calm down. However, after returning to the reinforced concrete of the urban jungle, her heart seemed to be imprisoned again and became impetuous.


    Qi Jinnian felt very sad when he knew that Huo Shaochen was gone. After all, it was an acquaintance. So young, she experienced the parting of life and death. She sighed more than once.


    Gu Tianqing just came in from the door. Hearing her long sigh, he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter?"


    "Jiaqing called me and she came back." Qi Jinnian looked at him, "and said Huo Shaochen left.""Oh." Gu Tianqing''s response, unexpectedly insipid, made Qi Jinnian even more frustrated: "do you have nothing to say?"


    Gu Tianqing looked down at her. Her heart was written on her face. It seemed that she was trying to get some comfort from him. Gu Tianqing pulled her to the bed and sat down: "people can''t be reborn after death. What''s the use of what I say? What''s more, everyone will experience life, old age and death, just sooner or later."


    "Well said, merciless." But Qi Jinnian did not dare to think, if one day, Gu Tianqing or Dudu left her, what would happen to her. Just thinking like this, she already felt terrible. Knowing that the question was silly, she couldn''t help asking, "will you die, too?"


    "I don''t have an elixir for life, of course."


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian immediately covered his mouth with his hand and shook his head: "don''t say it." She really did not want to hear such words, and suddenly remembered a paragraph she had seen before. The so-called fate of parents and children is just to accompany her for a while in this world, and then watch her figure gradually away.


    Later, Dudu will also leave them, have their own life, then, she will only have the man around her.


    She hugs Gu Tianqing''s neck, but she can''t help shaking. She really doesn''t want this day to come. Just thinking about it is heartache.


    She did not speak. Gu Tianqing put his arm around her waist and sat quietly with her. For a long time, Qi Jinnian raised his head from his arms: "by the way, how is Ying and that Miss Zhao?"


    A few days ago, Zhao ChuChu wanted to be a bully and cook raw rice. As a result, he was seen through by the shadow. The shadow ran away from the scene, and Zhao ChuChu was angry.


    Now, Qi Jinnian doesn''t know what the situation is.

 Chapter 807

    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "I don''t know, but Zhao ChuChu''s ability to chase after him is terrible. I''m afraid the shadow is not her opponent."


    "But why don''t you want to get married? Why?"


    "Shadow is just a code name. From the day he joined the secret door, it has been associated with darkness and danger."


    "Oh, last time I heard Zhao ChuChu call him Zhou Hancheng. Is that his original name?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and Zhao ChuChu''s reaction was the same: "it''s very nice to hear."


    "What do you want to hear from me?"


    Qi Jinnian looks at him and suddenly laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Qi Jinnian chuckled: "of course, I''m laughing at your name. Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing, I was wondering how not to call it Qingtian. Qingtian Yizhu, isn''t it better?"


    Gu Tianqing heard that Qi Jinnian was making fun of him. He immediately reached out and scratched her waist.


    "Ah, ha ha, ha ha." Qi Jinnian didn''t hold back. He immediately rolled up on the bed, and then repeatedly begged for mercy, "I was wrong, I was wrong, I didn''t say, ah, itch, itch, ha ha..."


    This burst of laughter came from the house. The next door''s Du Du was also rolling happily on the bed with a round toot body, and the moon sister-in-law on the other side was also smiling.


    At the same time, Zhao ChuChu was very anxious.


    The end of the month is near, and today her mother has already called to ask her to go back to see the dress.


    Although she refused, it didn''t work. Her father is determined to let her marry, so it is impossible to change his mind so easily. If there were no big changes, I''m afraid it would not be so.


    She really really really did not see more than the shadow of amorous feelings of men.


    What to do, she worried gnawing nails, lying on the bed, tossing and turning, suddenly, she sat up from the bed.


    If you give up so easily, it''s not her style.


    "ChuChu, where are you going?" Qin Shuang''s classmates asked her.


    "It''s OK. You can sleep. I have something to go out for a while."


    Shadow''s work and rest has always been very regular. If there is no special emergency, his life can be accurate to minutes and seconds. However, it has never happened that someone rings the doorbell outside so late as today.


    He was not afraid of any vicious gangsters outside, but he was very unhappy with the harassment of others in the middle of the night.


    He wore slippers to open the door, or through the cat''s eye to see people outside, but did not expect that it would be Zhao ChuChu.


    In the middle of the night, she was dressed in thin clothes and shivered with cold. He opened the door, Zhao ChuChu had already jumped in place, couldn''t help staring at him: "how do you open the door so slowly, do you know it''s cold outside?"


    "Miss Zhao, why are you here?"


    "I --" Zhao ChuChu pushed aside the shadow and advanced into the house, which said, "I went back late, the dormitory has been closed, I can''t go in, I have no place to go."


    Shadow frown: "Miss Zhao, this lonely man and little girl, living in one room, has a bad influence on you. I''ll take you to the hotel."


    "I''m not afraid of bad influence. What are you afraid of? Or are you afraid that I will eat you?" Zhao ChuChu did a wild cat eating action, the shadow forced back two steps.


    Looking at his appearance, Zhao ChuChu was amused. He suddenly approached him, stood on tiptoe, seized his collar and said, "shadow, you blush. Are you really afraid that I will eat you? Or do you expect me to eat yours


    "Miss Zhao! It''s not funny at all. " The shadow has a grim face.


    Zhao ChuChu''s eye drops slip around, suddenly toward the shadow in the past.


    Shadow frown, immediately push her away, Zhao ChuChu also bit his lip, almost bite him off a piece of meat.


    Shadow eat pain, stuffy hum a, Zhao ChuChu finally let go of her, but at the moment it is like a successful kitten, smile very happy: "this is called hurt the enemy 800, self loss 1000. You deserve to be told to push me away, "and she yawned and said," I''m tired. Let''s go to bed. "


    She went to the shadow''s bedroom.


    Shadow immediately catch up, block in the door: "Miss Zhao, this is my room."


    "I know, that''s what I mean. I want to sleep with you!" Zhao ChuChu suddenly pushed the shadow into the room and then took the door.


    The shadow looked at her in amazement, and Zhao ChuChu had a deep and sinister smile in his mouth.


    "Miss Zhao!"


    The shadow stopped her, but Zhao ChuChu''s windbreaker had fallen to the ground. No wonder she would jump cold. Under the pajamas, she was wearing only one Pajama --


    the shadow immediately turned around, but Zhao ChuChu approached him step by step. Finally, he encircled his waist from behind, and his cold face pressed against his back, tightening up and breathing out.


    When she was doing everything, she resisted the shyness in her heart. Along the way, she also imagined countless possibilities. Fortunately, now it is progressing smoothly.The shadow is stiff all over the body, and the lips are blunt and painful, but it seems that someone has set a fire on it and slowly burns up.


    Zhao ChuChu''s action is very bold -


    shadow immediately feels that a burst of electric current numbs his nerves, and Zhao ChuChu is too shy to move by his own actions, but if she can''t take this step, she can''t rely on shadow alone.


    Once she is firm about what she wants, she will go ahead. She must take down this wooden stake!


    "Miss Zhao!"


    "Don''t call me Miss Zhao, Miss Zhao. Are you bored? You call me ChuChu. I think ChuChu is much better than Miss Zhao."


    "Miss Zhao --"


    "if you call me Miss Zhao again, believe me or not, I''ll tear this down -" Zhao ChuChu caught the threat in his hand and fiercely replied to him.


    The shadow was stunned, and there seemed to be a heat flow in the body.


    Zhao ChuChu put his hand in front of him


    "Come on, you don''t have to say. Just drop it. Just lie in bed." Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help saying that, pushing the shadow down, he took out the courage to put all his eggs in one basket. "Shadow, listen, I like you. I can feel it. You don''t hate me, that is to say, like it. So, you should be obedient and surrender --"


    Zhao ChuChu''s domineering declaration: "I must take you down tonight!"


    With that, she didn''t know where to find a handcuff. Without any precaution, his hand was locked at the head of the bed


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 808

    "Miss Zhao!" The shadow struggled hard for two times, but couldn''t open it at all. The collision between the handcuffs and the bed column clanged.


    Zhao ChuChu immediately put his index finger on his lips and motioned him not to make a sound. He sat on his body, his face flushed and said, "shadow, don''t move. Even if you cry out your throat, no one will come to save you."


    This line, this dialogue - it really makes the shadow cry and laugh.


    But Zhao ChuChu didn''t intend to give up. She had a steely heart, so she put out the light next to her. Everything was done in the dark, so she was not shy.


    So far, shadow has not compromised, but Zhao ChuChu is not in a hurry. She gropes and gropes for


    "Damn it!" Shadow low mantra.


    Zhao ChuChu is in a hurry and kisses the corner of his mouth to prevent him from happening.


    "Enough, let go of me!"


    "No!" Zhao ChuChu refused.


    "You let me go, I''ll do it!"


    Zhao ChuChu is still full of doubts: "I am afraid you cheat me!"


    "I don''t lie to you. It''s already like this. What else can I do?"


    Zhao ChuChu thought about it, but she had no experience after all, and she didn''t know when to go on like this, so she hesitated and let him go, but before she let him go, she said, "shadow, if you drive away, you are not a man!"


    The shadow says yes.


    Zhao ChuChu just took out, if let go of him.


    But as soon as the shadow got free, Zhao ChuChu was clamped on the bed: "ah, pain, shadow, you bastard! You don''t mean what you say


    The shadow pulled over one side of the quilt to cover Zhao ChuChu''s body, and then took the handcuffs next to her. She handcuffed her at the head of the bed, making her unable to move. As soon as she struggled, the cold metal of the handcuffs hurt her wrist.


    The shadow was relieved, picked up the clothes on the ground and put them on, then turned on the light.


    Zhao ChuChu has been swearing at him, the bright light suddenly made her close her eyes, don''t open her head, the shadow immediately turned off, and then turned on the bedside lamp.


    Looking at the messy bed, he also gasped for breath, and Zhao ChuChu glared at him with indignant and accusing eyes: "you are not a man! You don''t mean what you say, you mean man


    Shadow stood beside him, distracted. He had always been a strict and self disciplined man. But now, he also took out a pack of unopened cigarettes from the head of his bed. After opening it, he took a cigarette. In spite of Zhao ChuChu''s continuous cursing, he went to one side of the sofa and sat smoking.


    The blue smoke ring rose from his fingers, and his resolute and cold face gradually blurred in the smoke.


    Zhao ChuChu scolded thirsty, but still kept scolding, and finally choked by his cigarette smell, coughed violently. Shadow then stood up and opened the window, and put out the cigarette end in the ashtray nearby.


    Then he went back to the bedside and looked down at the flushed Zhao ChuChu.


    She was so angry.


    Round eyes stare at him: "shadow, you asshole!" Then he couldn''t help but kick the quilt on his body.


    Shadow Leng for a moment, immediately pull up the quilt and cover her, Zhao ChuChu sneer at him: "useless, you have seen, anyway, tomorrow I will go back to tell my father, you bullied me! Anyway, whether you touch me today or not, I just want you to be responsible for it to the end! "


    Zhao ChuChu''s arrival really gave the shadow a strong impact.


    She is really beautiful, and he is not Liu Xiahui. Naturally, she can''t be indifferent. But his self-control has always been amazing, coupled with her special identity, he will not act rashly. However, seeing Zhao ChuChu angry at the same time, his eyes have been filled with aggrieved tears, and he looks really sad. He can''t help sighing: "Miss Zhao, why do you need this?"


    "Why do I need it? Why do I need it? I''m willing to do it. Can''t you see it? You''re still not a man. "


    "I said I would not marry." The shadow''s answer has not changed, looking at Zhao ChuChu is more like looking at a vexatious child, "you are very beautiful, it is worth finding a man who loves you to live a good life, I am not suitable for you."


    "I thank you for thinking so much of me! If you haven''t tried, you know it''s not suitable! " Said, tears from the corner of Zhao ChuChu''s eyes.


    The shadow was a little helpless for a moment. He seldom saw a woman cry, and he didn''t know what to do when a woman cried, so he was stunned there for a time.


    Zhao ChuChu saw that he was really apathetic. He couldn''t help it. His heart was full of pain and pain. How could she be so miserable? Why was the man one by one more than a piece of wood, but the shadow side was more harmful than Gu Tianqing. She swayed again: "you let me go! My hands hurt. "


    "Oh, good," the shadow woke up like a dream, immediately took the key beside him and untied Zhao ChuChu''s handcuffs.


    To be free, Zhao ChuChu didn''t make any big moves. He just gazed at him silently with aggrieved eyes. After a long time, he said, "you said, what''s wrong with me? You said that I can''t change it."


    Her voice is weak, it sounds, really pitiful and pitiful.Shadow shakes his head: "no, you are fine."


    "Then why don''t you like me?"


    "It''s no different from whether you like it or not."


    "So you like me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Zhao... "


    Zhao ChuChu looked up at him, and the shadow looked down at her. The light in Zhao ChuChu''s eyes, a little weak, two lines of clear tears, finally slipped from her eyes.


    Shadow suddenly wanted to lift her hand to help her catch the tears from the corner of her eyes, but the finger just moved, and he forcibly controlled it.


    He stood upright like a wooden post.


    Zhao ChuChu finally believes that he is really indifferent. She has put aside a girl''s self-esteem in exchange for this. She thinks that she has no face to stay any longer.


    All of a sudden, she laughed, just like a gorgeous flower blooming on the top of the mountain. It was pleasant, as if dancing on the tip of a knife. She cried bitterly in pain, and she, with tears and laughter, was deeply distressed.


    The shadow looked at her, picked up the scattered clothes and put them on one by one.


    Her back to him, tearful, but the opposite glass window, has her expression exactly into the shadow''s eyes.


    The shadow hangs on the side of the body and clenches unconsciously.


    "I''m sorry to disturb you, and to give you trouble." Put on clothes, Zhao ChuChu turned around, tears on her face, has been wiped with the back of her hand.

 Chapter 809

    She gently pressed the corner of her eyes, and then said with a smile, "I''m really sorry, let you see the joke, once is not enough, now come again, you should despise me in your heart, that''s really sorry, I''ll go first."


    "It''s too late. I''ll take you back."


    "No!" Zhao ChuChu suddenly turned around, stretched out his hand and stopped him, "you just stand there and don''t move. I''ll go by myself. Goodbye."


    Then she turned and ran away.


    "Miss Zhao..."


    But Zhao ChuChu did not stop and ran out of the gate.


    The shadow reaction, immediately chase out, but Zhao ChuChu just entered the elevator, the elevator door slowly closed, her tearful smile, fixed in the shadow''s last memory.


    Zhao ChuChu ran out of the elevator crying.


    I''m afraid only she can do such a disgraceful thing.


    If it''s not dark, it''s broad daylight, she really doesn''t have the courage to run in this street. What face does she have and what can be seen.


    Shadow step is also very fast, but I don''t know why, when I ran downstairs, I could not see Zhao ChuChu''s figure. He stood in the same place and sighed with regret.


    It was not his intention to hurt Zhao ChuChu.


    -


    Ying made several phone calls to Zhao ChuChu. At first, the phone was connected, but later the phone was turned off.


    Shadow can''t help, and sent her a message to express his apology, but he is stupid, in addition to sorry, also do not know what to say, but still no response.


    A night without sleep, the next day will not look good.


    See Gu Tianqing that moment, he heard Gu Tianqing ask him: "shadow, this is how, indulgence excessive?"


    No expression on the shadow: "no, just no rest."


    "It''s not like you. What''s the matter?"


    Zhao ChuChu''s affair, in the end, is her privacy, that is, Gu Tianqing, he did not intend to tell, fortunately, Gu Tianqing did not ask, only said: "pay attention to rest, first meeting."


    He nodded, followed Gu Tianqing into the office, but the whole morning, are not at ease, so at noon, taking advantage of the lunch break, went out.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing also made an appointment to meet at a western restaurant at noon.


    This just more than a month did not see, ye Jia lean fierce, let Qi Jinnian heartache: "Jia Qing, how thin into such."


    "It''s OK. Be thin."


    "Where is it? It''s shrunk. It''s not good at all."


    On hearing this, ye Jia smiles, but Qi Jinnian finds that her smile is not as heartless as she used to be. On the contrary, she seems to be worried and infected with inexplicable melancholy.


    After so many things, her simple happiness, in the end, was washed away by time, whose heart, also can not maintain the initial peace.


    Qi Jinnian calls the waiter to order something delicious and give her a good tonic, but she is stopped by Ye Jiaqing. She orders a light fruit salad and a bowl of vegetable soup.


    "How can you eat so little? How can your body stand it?"


    "I can''t eat it." Ye Jia shook his head, looked at Qi Jinnian and said, "Jinnian, I have something to tell you."


    Qi Jinnian is also a passer-by. Looking at Ye Jiaqing''s expression, she suddenly realizes: "Jiaqing, you should not be, pregnant."


    Finish saying, she then suddenly stare big eyes, leaf Jia inclines to see with her, silent wry smile for a while.


    Qi Jinnian knew that he did not think wrong. Ye Jiaqing was really pregnant, so this child could only be su Haofeng''s!


    "Do you want to tell him?"


    Ye Jiaqing went to Qi Jinnian because of this, because she didn''t know how to go. She needed someone to discuss. Undoubtedly, Qi Jinnian was the best candidate. But ye Jiaqing also said, "don''t tell Gu Tianqing or anyone else."


    "Well, I know what you think."


    Ye Jiaqing had to leave because of Huo Shaochen''s affairs before. Now Huo Shaochen has left and the matter has come to an end. Can she and Su Haofeng return to their original life track? Having children was originally a happy event, but I don''t know what their tomorrow will be like.


    Just then, the door of the western restaurant was pushed open again.


    The waiter called welcome at the door.


    Qi Jinnian also ye Jiaqing looks up at the door and sees Su Haofeng come in alone.


    Ye Jia was stunned, and her fingers on her hand trembled unconsciously. She didn''t see her again for more than a month. When she met again, she couldn''t contain her inner excitement. Moreover, he was much thinner, and his outline became clearer and clearer.


    He seemed to be looking for someone. Unexpectedly, their eyes met in the air. But after a short second, when ye Jiaqing came up with a voice to call him, he had stopped and looked away. Over there, there was a girl with fashionable and beautiful clothes waving to him.Su Haofeng''s eyes then moved to the girl, waved at her, and then went to the girl.


    Until he took his seat in front of the girl, ye Jia''s expectations fell to the ground. Her heart, which she held high, fell to the ground. The disappointment and pain on her face were self-evident.


    Qi Jinnian naturally saw that Su Haofeng and the girl were obviously on a blind date, and they had a good time talking with each other.


    Ye Jiaqing told her that she was pregnant. Su Haofeng and other girls kiss me. Qi Jinnian couldn''t swallow his breath. He wanted to stand up and scold him, but he was stopped by Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing shook his head: "don''t go, Jinnian, let''s go."


    "But..."


    "No, but don''t talk about this man in the future. Let''s change places."


    Staying here is just more harm to Ye Jiaqing: "waiter, check out!" Qi Jinnian''s voice was louder than usual. The waiters could hear him, and so could su Haofeng over there.


    Then she stood up with Ye Jiaqing and left.


    Su Haofeng''s eyes, with their figure gradually moved to the gate, finally, disappeared in the door.


    And what is the name of the girl on the other side, Su Haofeng still doesn''t know. Only when the girl waved in front of him and drew his attention back, did he say sorry.


    When the girl laughs, she has two sweet dimples. Her eyebrows are crooked and she is very cute: "what are you looking at? By the way, my name is Guan Ying."


    Su Haofeng nodded, and the girl said with a smile: "from you come in to now, you have been absent-minded. You haven''t seen me at all. I know that your mind is not on me at all. But give me some time. We can understand each other. I believe you will like me."

 Chapter 810

    Su Haofeng smell speech, hook hook the corner of the mouth: "so confident."


    "Yes, I have confidence in myself, and I have confidence in you."


    "What confidence do you have in me?"


    "I''m confident you''ll be attracted to me."


    Su Haofeng listens, but laughs.


    When she came back, Huo Shaochen''s affair came to an end. So, between them, where to go.


    Su Haofeng felt confused for the first time.


    -


    over there, Qi Jinnian accompanied Ye Jiaqing and walked slowly on the road.


    The two men held hands, and no one spoke. The atmosphere was rather dignified. After a walk, Qi Jinnian asked, "Jiaqing, what are you going to do, son, do you want to stay?"


    "Stay," said Ye Jiaqing. "I can take it by myself."


    Yes, but it will be extremely difficult. However, Shen Huan can survive, and after all the hardships, Qi Jinnian believes that ye Jiaqing can also be.


    "Are you really not going to tell Su Haofeng?"


    Ye Jia breathed out a deep breath and finally shook her head: "you can see that we can''t go back. Take a step and look at it, but don''t tell anyone else, sister Huan, don''t say it for the time being. "


    "This is no problem. You can rest assured that no matter what the future, I will always stand by your side. You said that my child is your child, and now it is the same. Your child is my child. Jiaqing, we will be fine."


    "Well," Ye Jia nodded, her eyes flushed, but she still didn''t let her tears fall.


    -


    Ying went to school to find Zhao ChuChu, but was told by his classmates that Zhao ChuChu did not return to school.


    So where did she go home? According to Zhao ChuChu''s character, shadow thinks she should not go back.


    But to be on the safe side, he went to Zhao''s house. He just watched from afar. After observing for a period of time, she determined that Zhao ChuChu did not come back.


    The mobile phone is off, the school does not go back home, where she went.


    So I can only call Zhao ChuChu over and over again, and finally make a phone call. I still don''t have any news, so I can''t help worrying.


    Don''t give up, go back to school again.


    I didn''t expect to see Zhao ChuChu''s bedroom come out.


    Originally, she has come back, just let the classmate cheat him just.


    The shadow stops in front of her, Zhao ChuChu is startled for a moment, and then looks at the shadow sitting in the car without expression.


    Finally, the shadow got out of the car and walked towards her quickly. She tightened her shoulder and yelled, "where have you been? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Zhao ChuChu just looked at him with stunned eyes, and then pulled the corners of his mouth with a smile: "Mr. Zhou, I''ll rest in the bedroom, where I haven''t gone. Don''t worry, I won''t commit suicide, and I won''t let people check your head."


    Women are probably like this, heartbroken, many things also instantly become indifferent, so she can numbly and shadow way: "let me go, save people misunderstanding, to Mr. Zhou caused unnecessary influence, not good."


    Shadow tried to suppress, in order to suppress the anger of trying to strangle her, this woman, let his angry teeth itch!


    At this time, from the front of the car horn sound, Zhao ChuChu followed the reputation, the shadow also followed back, and saw a black herdsman stopped beside them.


    He frowned and only listened to Zhao ChuChu''s way: "Mr. Zhou, the person who receives me is coming. Can you please let go?"


    It''s Rong Jing''s car. The shadow is naturally recognized.


    Zhao ChuChu looks at the front calmly, and the shadow''s hand slowly drops down. When he releases it, Zhao ChuChu turns around and walks towards Rongjing.


    Rong Jing got out of the car and helped her open the co pilot''s position. Zhao ChuChu nodded to him faintly: "thank you." Then I got into his car.


    Rong Jing over there nodded at the shadow and drove away.


    Shadow standing in place, eyebrows deep lock.


    In the car, Zhao ChuChu looked out of the window, constantly retrogressive street view, quietly.


    Rong Jing asked her, "what do you want to eat?"


    "All right, you decide."


    "Let''s go and eat Japanese food. I hear you like it."


    "You know me well." Zhao ChuChu''s voice is soft, can''t hear sadness and joy.


    However, Rong Jing said: "people who like you will naturally spend time to understand your preferences. Those who don''t like you will naturally not pay attention to them. Is that reasonable?"


    People who like you will naturally take the time to understand your preferences. Those who don''t like you will naturally not pay attention to her. Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help laughing at himself: "quite reasonable."


    "You know what I mean."


    Zhao ChuChu began to try to date Rong Jing. The Zhao family and the Rong family now have close contacts, and the outside world has decided that the two families will cooperate.


    The news soon spread, and Gu Tianqing naturally received it. Ying worked as usual these days and didn''t see anything different. Gu Tianqing came to him and asked, "do you know about Zhao ChuChu and Rong Jing?"Shadow said, "yes."


    "What do you think?"


    "I don''t have any opinions. I think it''s a good match for each other."


    ¡­¡­ Things seem to deviate from Gu Tianqing''s expected track, he pressed his temple: "yes, up to now, it''s only a week before their engagement. In this case, that''s OK. You can help me prepare a gift and send it to the Zhao family."


    The shadow''s eyes Lin Lin, want to say something, but finally still hold back, to Gu Tianqing nodded to say good.


    Gu Tianqing slightly pick eyebrows, continue to order: "by the way, send Jinnian to school in the afternoon, she has an interview in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian''s written examination has passed. In the afternoon, it was an interview with the professor. He was very careful.


    Because she graduated from a university in the past, it is easier for her to take the postgraduate examination than the ordinary students. As long as the tutor is willing to accept her, there will be no problem.


    However, Qi Jinnian was still very nervous and prepared for a long time.


    It''s just that the tutor gave her a lesson in the past and had an impression of her, so she was very nervous when she went in. When she came out, Qi Jinnian had already relaxed: "Professor Li, thank you. I''ll go first."


    Leaving the teaching building, Qi Jinnian immediately gave Gu Tianqing a OK gesture, and finally added a smiling face, saying that there was no problem.


    Gu Tianqing returned two words, good, did not lose Mrs. Gu''s face.


    Qi Jinnian smile, also back to two words, stinky.


    Before, she also asked him about Su Haofeng. Originally, she was just trying to find out. Gu Tianqing said that Su Haofeng was really on a blind date. Su''s mother chose the girl and she liked her very much.


    Qi Jinnian was very angry after hearing this, but Gu Tianqing said that she was not allowed to participate in the affair between Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing was not authentic in this matter. The Su family were very angry. Even if she and Su Haofeng were reconciled, the Su family would not accept her.


    Qi Jinnian really wants to ask them if ye Jiaqing is pregnant, and if Su''s grandson doesn''t want to.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 811

    But if they accept Ye Jiaqing because of the children, it is not what Qi Jinnian wants to see, so she can only hold back and let them regret it!


    At the end of the conversation with Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian breathes out a breath, but he is still unable to calm down. He feels heartache for ye Jiaqing and for his children.


    On campus, people come and go. They are students holding textbooks. Every smiling face is extraordinarily innocent. The university is the last ivory tower. Indeed, in this, we can find the final peace.


    The students here are not easy to cherish. If they want to go out and make a breakthrough, they want to graduate quickly. Only those who have experienced this can they know how happy it is to be in school.


    "By the way, Ying, how are you and Miss Zhao?" Qi Jinnian suddenly cares about Tao.


    Shadow feet stepping on a fallen leaf, gently frowned: "nothing."


    "Is it? I''ll call and ask her for dinner Qi Jinnian looks at the shadow''s reaction, but he hides it so well that he can''t see any emotional changes from his face.


    Zhao ChuChu''s journey is doomed to be hard, but they all have one characteristic: loyalty. Once identified, they will treat you wholeheartedly.


    The phone rang several times before answering: "Hello, ChuChu."


    "Golden year." Zhao ChuChu said, "what can I do for you?"


    "I''m at school. Is it convenient for Fang to have dinner together?"


    "Alone?"


    "No, there are shadows." Looking at the man around him, Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "but if you don''t want to see him, I can let him go first."


    "Whatever you want," said Zhao ChuChu, "where are you? I''ll go to see you."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at the school gate. We''ll go to the small restaurant nearby."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian put away his mobile phone and looked at the shadow in surprise: "did you quarrel?" Zhao ChuChu''s voice sounds very calm, not like the usual heat, at least in the past full of air, today, it seems to be powerless.


    The shadow looked ahead and did not answer.


    That''s a fight. No wonder Zhao ChuChu''s reaction is so cold.


    However, things have not been clear, she will not blindly blame the shadow, or to see Zhao ChuChu again.


    Not long after, Zhao ChuChu came, wearing a long black windbreaker, which was a white shirt and buttock skirt. It looked fresh and graceful, a plain face, but the water out of Hibiscus, natural to carve, causing pity.


    "Golden year." She went to Qi Jinnian and nodded to him, but she turned a blind eye to the shadow behind him.


    The shadow frowned slightly, and the greeting was not, nor was it. Finally, out of politeness, he said, "Miss Zhao."


    Zhao ChuChu didn''t seem to hear it. He didn''t even give him a right eye. He took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "do you think of what to eat? Go."


    There are many small restaurants nearby. Qi Jinnian found one that tasted good before, but Zhao ChuChu didn''t mind.


    The shadow said to them, "I''m waiting for you outside."


    "No, let''s go in." Qi Jinnian called him, "people don''t lack door gods. What do you look like standing outside? Don''t drive away their business. Come in. In case there is any danger later, it''s up to you to protect our two weak women. "


    The shadow is dragged in by Qi Jinnian, but the position is still very good. Ying and Zhao ChuChu sit face to face, Qi Jinnian sits on the other side, and then smiles and asks the boss to order.


    Without Zhao ChuChu''s warm atmosphere at the dinner table, it seems a little cold.


    After Qi Jinnian ordered the dishes, he felt a chill, so he quickly laughed and asked, "ChuChu, what else do you want to eat?"


    "Yes, these are good."


    "And you, shadow." Qi Jinnian asked the shadow.


    The shadow said, "I''m free."


    Now both of them are reluctant to say more than one word, and the scene is once again in a state of emptiness.


    Qi Jinnian sighs in the bottom of her heart. It seems that Zhao ChuChu is really angry this time. She doesn''t know what she did to make her angry.


    At this time, Zhao ChuChu''s mobile phone rang, she said: "sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    Qi Jinnian motioned for her to answer, and she did not evade. She answered them in front of them. However, Qi Jinnian was surprised by the person on the other end of the phone. He only heard Zhao ChuChu shout, "Rong Jing."


    "Well, I''m eating out with my friends now. Later."


    "All right, let''s go first. I''ll hang up."


    Qi Jinnian''s shock is probably written on his face. Zhao ChuChu smiles and explains, "by the way, you will come to the engagement ceremony of Rongjing and I later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian looked at the shadow beside his eyes and then looked at Zhao ChuChu. He was worried and said, "do you really want to be engaged to Rongjing?"


    "Yes, at least he likes me." Zhao ChuChu said, "I think this is also very good, he is obedient to me, everything also takes me first, I think this is not tired.""But you don''t like him."


    "It''s not that important, my mother said, feelings can be cultivated." Zhao ChuChu is holding a teacup, and Mingying is sitting opposite her. However, she can turn a blind eye and never focus on him. Even Qi Jinnian feels a kind of decadent self abandonment from her.


    If a woman is heartbroken, it is like a flower that has lost the nourishment of its root and withers rapidly.


    She was smiling faintly, but her body was covered with an inexplicable sadness. Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear to see her, so she kicked her shadow under the table.


    But the shadow is still sitting, as if ignorant.


    You can''t carve the rotten wood! If not for Zhao ChuChu''s presence, Qi Jinnian would have scolded him.


    However, like or not like this matter, is originally two-sided, a slap can not ring, if the shadow really does not like her, no matter who Zhao ChuChu married, he will not have a reaction.


    Is it true that shadow doesn''t like Zhao ChuChu at all?


    His mind is deep and elusive, but Qi Jinnian inadvertently saw his ten fingers on his knee and clenched them into fists. It was a performance of trying to cover up. Although his brow was not obvious, he did not escape Qi Jinnian''s eyes. Judging from his physical state, he was not indifferent to Zhao ChuChu''s words.


    If there''s a reaction, it''s like it?


    "Yes, feelings can be cultivated. What''s more, Rong Jing is actually quite handsome."


    Zhao ChuChu looked up at Qi Jinnian and saw Qi Jinnian holding a teacup with a smile and said, "as long as you decide, I will support you."

 Chapter 812

    "Thank you." Zhao ChuChu heard Qi Jinnian''s words, and finally showed a smile on his face, "tea instead of wine, I''d like to present you a cup."


    "Good."


    "And you, shadow, have caused you trouble before, sorry, please don''t blame, do it first for respect." With that, she took the tea cup and drank the water out.


    The shadow looked at her, holding the cup, for a long time, did not move the tea.


    He has always been a straightforward man, and he can''t say those crooked words that go against his heart. This is a word of congratulation, which goes round and round between his teeth, but it is still difficult to say.


    However, Zhao ChuChu didn''t care. When the dishes came up, he told Qi Jinnian about the school and postgraduate entrance examination. He would never bother him for minutes.


    She almost didn''t eat the animation department, but Qi Jinnian ate a lot. After settling the bill, she said, "Oh, I don''t feel comfortable eating. I''ll go to the bathroom. Shadow, please send Miss Zhao to me."


    "What can I give you? Just walk back. I don''t have to send it."


    "How can it be done?" Qi Jinnian said, "if you don''t go back to your bedroom safely, I won''t be at ease. I''d better send it."


    Zhao ChuChu looked at the shadow and finally agreed: "let''s go."


    In the campus with full autumn colors, two people walk one after the other, always separated by not far or near distance.


    Shadow is a way, no matter how fast or slow she goes, always keep such a distance, not far or near, just like an insurmountable gap.


    Zhao ChuChu''s mouth once again overflows the meaning to smile bitterly, their such state, also attracted many passers-by''s attention, came to the bedroom downstairs, she suddenly turned around, also did not know whether the shadow is absent-minded, accidentally drew closer to her distance, so she suddenly turned around, directly hit his chest.


    She some astonished immediately back away, shadow quickly stretched out his hand, helped her.


    "Thank you." Zhao ChuChu stood firm and pushed his hand away. "Thank you for sending me back. I''m here. You go."


    "You go up first."


    "Well, then I''ll go." Zhao ChuChu directly turned her head and left, but when she stepped up the front steps, she hesitated for a moment, looked back at him and said, "I''m sorry for the trouble I''ve caused you before. I hope you don''t blame me. I hope you can attend my engagement ceremony."


    Shadow''s fingers, tight and loose, nodded: "I will."


    Zhao ChuChu finally left him with a sad smile and turned to leave. At that moment, the shadow felt unprecedented heartache. It was like having an electric drill, constantly drilling into his heart, and the pain was unable to breathe.


    It was a long time before he turned and left.


    On the way back to Qi Jinnian, he was very silent.


    Usually he didn''t have much to say, but today, Qi Jinnian also felt that the atmosphere was extremely depressed. After several attempts, she began to ask, "shadow, don''t blame me for my troubles. I''ll ask you what''s wrong with you and ChuChu. Do you really want to watch her marry Rongjing? If you know that Rongjing has a bad heart, you also want to see her marry? "


    The shadow was silent, Qi Jinnian sighed: "well, all of them are willing to fight one by one, and we outsiders can''t say anything about it. However, I think ChuChu is a good girl. She is infatuated with you and missed it. It''s a pity that even if you didn''t plan to get married at first, it''s not too late to plan to get married. Gu Tianqing hasn''t planned to get married yet If you are afraid of Gu Tianqing, I will tell him later that he will let you free! "


    "Little madam, things are not as simple as you think. Zhao ChuChu is not an ordinary person. The identity of Zhao family is there, and I am not a person of the world."


    "How come it''s not a world. You and Gu are always the same world, Zhao Gang and President Gu are the same world. Then you and Zhao Gang are one world. Of course, Zhao ChuChu and you are of the same world. Besides, we still need two worlds."


    After hearing this, the shadow rarely raised the corner of his mouth: "young lady, my husband and I have never been a world person."


    Qi Jinnian wants to say that it''s not the same food you eat and the same air you breathe. However, her heart told him that what the shadow was telling was a cruel fact that could not be more cruel.


    If it was Gu Tianqing, Zhao Gang would consider it, but if it was Rong Jing and Ying, how would Zhao Gang choose it.


    Ying is a straightforward person. Naturally, she doesn''t want to do all kinds of things. However, Qi Jinnian still has some heartache when he thinks of Zhao ChuChu''s crying expression: "is it really necessary to look at her marrying Rongjing like this, knowing that she will not be happy."


    "It''s her choice."


    Qi Jinnian can only sigh.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng''s affairs, Ying and Zhao ChuChu''s affairs, life in the world, everyone''s happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, are all unrepeatable suffering and experience, no one can avoid, only their own experience.


    "Shadow, I hope you can face up to your heart and don''t regret it in the future. In fact, what you think are external things. It doesn''t matter. Although you don''t have wealth to match, you won''t be unable to support a girl. Are you? If it doesn''t work, I''ll ask Gu Tianqing to give you a raise!"¡­¡­


    After dinner, Qi Jinnian played with Du Du until he was sleepy and sleepy. He looked at Gu Tianqing.


    "Something?"


    "Yes, I have a question for you."


    "Say it." Gu Tianqing is standing on the sofa on one side for a long time. With a notebook on her knee, she runs to her side so late that she still answers the mail. She beats his back and shoulders very attentively. Gu Tianqing nods, and then commands: "lower down, knock on your waist."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I haven''t asked a question yet


    "Ask."


    "How much salary do you give a month? Is it too little? Has he saved his wife''s book these years?"


    Gu Tianqing picked eyebrows and looked at her sideways: "the shadow tells you that the salary is too small?"


    "No, no, no, no," Qi Jinnian explained in a hurry. "It''s just that today he told me that Zhao ChuChu is not the same world as Zhao ChuChu. Zhao ChuChu is a miss Qianjin. That''s right. If a wife with a low salary can''t afford to marry, it''s your fault."


    Gu Tianqing was suddenly covered with black lines. Qi Jinnian asked, "so I want to know how much money you can give him for a month."


    "His salary is not on a monthly basis."


    "By what, by day?"


    "By year." Gu Tianqing has no words to answer Qi Jinnian, "annual salary is 5 million. Plus dividends. "

 Chapter 813

    Qi Jinnian beat his back with his hands and glared at him: "how much do you say?"


    "Five million plus bonus!"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly took back his hand. Originally, he wanted to please Gu Tianqing and ask him to work for Yingyang. As a result -


    "Oh, mom, I can''t see that shadow is still an invisible rich man. He has been with you for many years, so how much assets should he have now."


    Gu Tianqing ha: "how, also should be a billionaire."


    "Then why does he still feel that he and Zhao ChuChu are not the same people in the world, and that he has too much money for several lifetimes, and Zhao ChuChu is not such a material girl. What''s the problem? He is such a fool! Do you know that if you miss this village, there will be no shop. It''s not so easy to find such a beautiful girl next time. He obviously likes it. Why don''t you admit it? "


    Seeing Qi Jinnian''s indignant appearance, Gu Tianqing sighed.


    Qi Jinnian looks at him suspiciously: "what gas do you sigh, say, is it that you make a stumbling block behind your back and give shadow pressure?"


    Gu Tianqing put down the computer and held her to his lap: "things are not as simple as you think. What shadow says is not a person of the world, not that he has no money, but his identity. He calls shadow one day, and Zhao ChuChu is not one world. So to speak, he doesn''t want to bring danger to Zhao ChuChu."


    "Why, who is the shadow?"


    Gu Tianqing thought about it for a while, but he told Qi Jinnian: "the group in the United States called Bai empire with Mo Li is engaged in legitimate industries. However, there is also a black empire. Everything that is inconvenient for the group to come forward is left to the black empire. At the same time, they are also responsible for the security work of the whole group."


    "Oh."


    "Yes, this organization, code shadow." What Gu Tianqing tells Qi Jinnian is not the core secret of the white empire. He will not tell her more. The more he knows, the more dangerous he will be.


    However, it is necessary to popularize science. His wife doesn''t know what he does.


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian again widened his eyes: "shadow? Don''t you want to tell me that shadow is the head of this organization? "


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes have told her the answer. Qi Jinnian immediately fell on him. If Zhao ChuChu and the shadow together, it is equivalent to his own fate and he linked together, will also become the film''s soft rib, in fact, is tantamount to exposing her in danger.


    "Then there is no way. Does shadow always have to be the person in charge?"


    It''s not so easy to train a suitable candidate. It''s not easy to cultivate a suitable person. Gu Tianqing has cultivated the shadow by himself. Although there is no clear regulation that he can''t marry and have children, they all know that such an identity is not suitable for having a family to drag on.


    However, this can not be based on sacrificing shadow''s personal happiness.


    Gu Tianqing is also thinking about how to have the best of both worlds.


    Moreover, there are only three days left for the engagement ceremony between Rongjing and Zhao ChuChu. Once the Rong family and the Zhao family get married, it will not be a good thing for Gu Tianqing.


    -


    Rong Jing is really good to Zhao ChuChu. He is very obedient to what he wants. However, Zhao ChuChu doesn''t know what''s wrong with him. Whether he is too greedy, why is he not happy.


    She sat at the bar with a bottle of fruit wine and sipped up her neck from time to time.


    Since Xiao Jiang''s incident, she has not been associated with the previous group of people. Xiao Jiang did not appear in front of her again. She also quit school and went abroad to study. She knows that this is all due to shadow.


    Thinking of him, she could not help but smile bitterly. After drinking a bottle of wine, she asked for a higher degree of wine.


    She is beautiful and a person. It''s reasonable to be accosted, but she doesn''t pay attention to it.


    There are a few men to approach her, but she did not know when more than a few black bodyguards, suddenly no one dares to move.


    Su Haofeng sat on the sofa and watched her get drunk from a distance. Jiang Yuan sat on one side and gently shook the liquor in her glass: "why, do you like someone else? It''s pretty. "


    "What do you like? Tianqing''s people, just take care of them."


    "Oh - so you really want to marry Miss Guan? I hear your mother has chosen a date to be hired? "


    Su Haofeng swayed the wine red liquid in his glass. During this period of time, his heart seemed to be empty, and the whole person became a walking corpse. At least Liu Huiying was happy. That''s it: "let her be."


    "So you really gave up that Miss ye?"


    "If we don''t find that ring, we can''t go back." In fact, it''s not about the ring, but with the wound that can''t heal in the heart, they really can''t go back.


    "You, just do it and keep on doing it until you regret it one day."


    Looking at Jiang Yuan, Su Haofeng couldn''t help sneering: "can you say that others are good at your own? If you don''t do it, you can be today? "


    "So I regret, Haofeng, I never told people, but I really regret, you must not go our old way, you know? At that time, I thought we couldn''t go on, but now, looking back, what''s the big deal? In front of life and death, everything is a small matter. "In the face of life and death, everything is a small matter.


    So when Huo Shaochen is facing death, is it a small matter for ye Jia to accompany him at all costs?


    Now that others have passed away and the barriers between them seem to have disappeared, can all of this return to the original track?


    Perhaps Huo Shaochen will always leave a place in Ye Jiaqing''s heart, but after all, the dead are dead, and the living are the most important, right?


    "I hope you don''t repeat the mistakes and regret them." Jiang Yuan stood up. "I should go back."


    Su Haofeng fell into silence and took a look at Zhao ChuChu who was drunk over there. Su Haofeng called the shadow impatiently: "Hello, shadow, take your woman away, or you will be taken away by other men."


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow didn''t take long to arrive. Su Haofeng teased him: "OK, I can''t see that your blinking skill is pretty good. Just walk around and hurry away. Don''t come back later. Every time I come, I drink something wrong. I think I''m doing illegal business."


    Shadow nodded and took away the drunken Zhao ChuChu.


    Su Haofeng stood in the same place, sighed and rubbed his face. Although he told himself not to go to the cruel woman with all his heart, his legs could not help but go out


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 814

    Driving all the way in the dark night, ear is the midnight radio moving love song, think carefully that he is still quite cheap, do not know who vowed to never look for that woman, how in a flash, can''t control his feet.


    But no matter what, at least before he was wandering in hesitation, and now, like put down the big stone in his heart, know how to go.


    So the mood becomes relaxed.


    He has done a lot of cheap things, and it''s not bad. Who let himself like is such a cruel woman.


    At this time, it is more than ten o''clock. Su Haofeng stops the car downstairs of Ye Jiaqing''s house.


    Looking up, the lights were on, and I couldn''t tell which one was her home.


    Su Haofeng is considering whether to call her down or go up to find her. If her parents are at home, how can he face it. He put out the car and sat in it thinking.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light came from the front. Because of the high beam, it was impossible to look directly. He immediately covered his eyes with the back of his hand. After a while, the car stopped, but the light of the car was still on, so he stopped opposite Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng is angry, thinking whether or not to turn on the high beam. Fortunately, the car stalled soon.


    On the opposite car, a man and a woman came down.


    The man is very tall, the woman is also very tall, two people are wearing black windbreaker, stand together the figure is very match.


    The man stretched out his finger and wiped the tears of the leaf Jia tilt his eyes: "OK, go up and have a rest first. Don''t think about it any more. Grandma will be OK."


    "Well, you should go back earlier."


    "Good." this afternoon, her grandmother fell to the ground and became unconscious. Aunt Qi helped her to the hospital. All of them went to the hospital. The doctor said that it was cerebral hemorrhage. The situation was very dangerous. She immediately determined the operation plan and carried out craniotomy. Now, her grandmother has just finished the operation. It''s not easy. Her parents have all come back In order to take care of her grandmother, but grandma has such a thing, ye Jiaqing is really sad.


    "Fool, don''t think too much about it. Grandma and jilen have their own nature. They will be OK." The man touched her hair as he left.


    "Go back. I''m going. Goodbye."


    "Well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning. You used to be fearless and fearless. I believe grandma, this time I will be able to tide over the difficulties."


    "I hope so. Let''s go, cousin."


    Ye Jiaqing is not in a good mood. She is indifferent to the things around her. It''s clear that Su Haofeng''s car is parked opposite. Unfortunately, she doesn''t notice.


    But Su Haofeng''s attention, then put in her and this man''s intimate above.


    She touches her face and her head again. I can''t see that ye Jiaqing is very good at provoking men. In such a short time, she has found a new target?


    So his existence has become a ridiculous joke?


    What are you doing here? I don''t think I''ve lost enough face, do I.


    The car started in an instant, which startled Xiao Jingtang in front of him. Unexpectedly, there was someone in the car. The car left in the dark like a roaring lion. It didn''t come with the high spirited spirit, such as the roaring of wild animals.


    "Hello, the airline?" Su Haofeng while driving took out his mobile phone to book a ticket for himself, "help me book the fastest flight to France."


    The shadow took Zhao ChuChu back.


    Zhao ChuChu was drunk. When he was in the car, he was not honest and calm. He cried, laughed, and muttered to himself. If he drank too much, he was particularly easy to get drunk.


    Afraid that she would be in danger, the shadow did not dare to open the window, but Zhao ChuChu called out hot, hot


    Shadow immediately turned on the air conditioning, Zhao ChuChu did not contain heat, dare to cry thirsty.


    The drunken woman has no reason to speak of, the shadow then speeds up the speed.


    Originally, he wanted to send Zhao ChuChu to the hotel, but he was a big man with a drunk woman in the past. How to look at it, people would misunderstand him. Finally, he took Zhao ChuChu back to his residence.


    She didn''t cooperate. She walked awkwardly all the way, and finally he carried her into the door.


    She looked at his face and giggled: "who are you? Eh, why do I think you are familiar with your face?"


    "Miss Zhao, you are drunk."


    "No, I''m not drunk. I''m sober. Oh, I remember. You''re Rongjing, right? You''re Rongjing."


    From Zhao ChuChu''s mouth, he called out the names of other men, and his shadow frowned: "Miss Zhao, you have a rest. I''ll wring you a hot towel."


    "No, Rongjing, it''s so hot here, so hot..." There was no air conditioning in the room, and it was not very hot. But Zhao ChuChu drank the wine and her body was getting hot, so she uncomfortably untied her coat.


    Shadow immediately went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water, and then went to the bathroom to wring a hot towel. As a result, when he came out, he saw that Zhao ChuChu was only left with a black close fitting vest, which wrapped her round curve. She was wearing a pair of tight jeans under her body, which made her blood spurt.Her long hair like ink is scattered behind her head. With her struggle, she shakes out a beautiful and attractive arc, like a drunken goblin, sexy and charming.


    "Water, water..." She uttered a dreamy murmur, and her shadow was like waking up from a dream. She immediately came forward with a water cup, but she couldn''t drink water by herself. So he could only help her up and let her lean on his arms and drink slowly.


    When she finished drinking, she put a towel on her forehead to make her feel better.


    However, she was really drunk, and her fair face seemed to be dyed through with rouge at the moment, and even the lower part of her neck began to be ruddy.


    It is said that a woman is made of water. The shadow embraces Zhao ChuChu, and then she can really feel how soft her body is. It seems that with a touch, the water will permeate under the ice and jade of that body, which will disturb people''s mind.


    Shadow holding her, like holding a hot potato, want to let go, but can not put down.


    Zhao ChuChu gently hummed for two times. It seemed that she was more comfortable. She opened her misty eyes and looked at the shadow. There was a light on her head. The shadow''s resolute face became particularly empty under the light. Her breath was a little short, and the heat from her breath was all sprayed on the shadow''s face.


    He lowered his head, and the two faces were only a few centimeters apart.


    Suddenly, Zhao ChuChu put out his hand, held his face, frowned and complained: "Rongjing, don''t move. You see you have become several, I can''t tell. Hiccup - "


    burp

 Chapter 815

    After that, she made a belch of wine, full of the smell of wine, and now, she has taken the shadow as a comfort to me, which makes the shadow''s heart slowly rise a nameless fire, can''t drink and still drink. If it had been for other men with weak determination, she would have been eaten dry and wiped clean.


    "Well Rong Jing, I''m so sad. Why do you keep turning your head? Which is you? " She murmured to herself, and suddenly sat up from him, so that instead of looking up at him, she looked directly at him.


    Shadow dark deep eyes, fell on her face.


    She held his face and giggled: "Oh, that''s right. It''s not moving. Forehead, Rong Jing..." After that, she approached his face again. The soft moon Hun was pasted on his hard chest and rubbed it gently, "Rongjing, I''m so hot, so hot..."


    With that, her soft red lips stuck to his cold thin lips.


    The shadow took a breath. Unexpectedly, Zhao ChuChu took him for Rongjing, but unexpectedly, he would kiss him on his own initiative.


    Suddenly, the bottom of my heart that nameless anger and burning fierce some.


    Zhao ChuChu bit his thin lip. He kisses him with no skill. He is extremely astringent and even hurts his shadow teeth. However, he is extremely gentle, which makes people feel pity.


    However, shadow still keeps his last sense. If Zhao ChuChu wants to sacrifice his life to Rongjing, he is not taking advantage of others'' danger.


    It''s just that when I think of Zhao ChuChu, he actually treats Rong Jing His heart was suddenly dark and unexplained.


    He suddenly pushed Zhao ChuChu away, and Zhao ChuChu was once again pushed to the ground by him.


    Behind is the tea table, her shoulder also accidentally bumped into the corner of the tea table, the pain of her tears immediately fell down.


    The shadow saw this and immediately went over to help her up: "Miss Zhao, are you ok? Get up quickly."


    Zhao ChuChu sat on the ground, tears pattered down, but in the end, he pushed the shadow away: "asshole, Rongjing, you are also a big asshole, you are not a man Sobbing, you are not men... " Crying, Zhao ChuChu got up from the ground, his body was shaking, his mouth issued a suppressed sob, "hum, you all dislike me, I don''t believe it, I Zhao ChuChu can''t find a man to ask for, eh It doesn''t matter. I''ll go and get another man. "


    As she walked, she cried and staggered towards the gate.


    Shadow listen to her vague curse, in the heart is not sad, he finally understand, why she should do so to Rong Jing, is it because he hurt her?


    Zhao ChuChu has gone to the door, heard the sound of opening the door, the shadow immediately came forward and pulled her back from the door: "so late, where are you going?"


    "It''s none of your business." Zhao ChuChu wants to get rid of his hand, but the shadow is holding her.


    Zhao ChuChu''s face was covered with ferocious little crabs, punching and kicking at the shadow: "who are you? Why do you care about me? You don''t want me, I don''t want you to care about me."


    her strength is not big, and resting on the shadow looks like tickling. He doesn''t mind, but just stands there like Qingsong, letting her beat and let her vent.


    When she finished venting, her strength gradually decreased, and he said, "I''m sorry."


    "If I''m sorry, if it''s useful, what do the police do in the world?" he said, another wine burp.


    Shadow helpless: "then you say, how to do."


    "Don''t do anything. Let me go and find a man who wants me."


    "Don''t go!" The shadow''s tone is unprecedented in the eyes, staring at Zhao ChuChu who is already talking nonsense. His chest is tight.


    If Su Haofeng didn''t call him today and changed any other man, would she just go with others? No sense of crisis at all!


    "Who are you? Why do you care about me? Oh, you are Rongjing. Yes, Rongjing, you don''t want to marry me all the time. Then you should marry me, marry me..."


    "You can see clearly!" Shadow vigorously hoops her thin shoulder, she is like a mollusk, soft, standing also unstable, shadow really do not know what to do with her.


    However, he forgot that there was a wound on her shoulder. As soon as he tried so hard, Zhao ChuChu cried out in pain: "ah, pain --"


    after hearing the speech, he immediately let go of his hand. Zhao ChuChu''s face was full of painful tears, and he said, "how painful..."


    "Sorry, I''m sorry," the shadow apologized and immediately released his hand. As a result, Zhao ChuChu was paralyzed on the ground like a water snake.


    The shadow was startled and quickly squatted down to help her.


    Zhao ChuChu said with a pathetic smile: "Rong Jing, you are also saying nice words to coax me. Otherwise, you don''t want me. Oh, I was so annoying."


    She left a mouth Rong Jing, right a mouth Rong Jing, hear shadow anger is high, forehead side temple, also faintly beating.


    Zhao ChuChu wiped his face, stood up and walked toward the door. This time, the shadow directly blocked in front of the door, and his voice was cold: "no going anywhere! And, see who I amThe shadow did not dare to touch her shoulder, so she forced her arm around her waist. The aggravating force almost broke her waist. The pain made her frown and had to look at Shangying, but she was really drunk. Even so, she still laughed at the shadow: "you are Rongjing, you mean to marry my Rongjing, you say to marry me..."


    Zhao ChuChu has been vague, but the shadow''s anger finally burst out at this moment: "you just want to marry him, don''t you?"


    "Yes, otherwise, you marry me." Zhao ChuChu suddenly showed a silly white sweet smile, looking at the tall and strong shadow in front of her. Even if she was wearing high-heeled shoes, she had to look up to the man. She immediately stretched out his hands and hugged his neck, and then the whole person leaned up, "you can marry me."


    Shadow is not really Liu Xiahui. Now his reason is almost burned by anger. So when Zhao ChuChu''s red lips pressed on him, this time, it was like a spark, starting to start a prairie fire


    -


    Zhao ChuChu felt like he had fought a war, a very tired and tired war.


    She, is that piece of plain, was trampled by the horse fiercely the same, the whole body aches, almost is to feel.


    In the end, he fell into a deep darkness.


    She fell asleep, but the man around her couldn''t sleep.


    After covering the quilt for her, he got up, put on one side of the bathrobe, and stood at the window, smoking heavily.

 Chapter 816

    The blue fireworks curled up from his fingertips. He puffed and felt very complicated. However, he was not an irresponsible man, but he did not know whether the decision was right or wrong, and what kind of changes would be brought to their lives in the future.


    But now, at least, he has to take the responsibility.


    -


    today''s shadow came very early. When Gu Tianqing entered the office, he saw that he was waiting for himself in the office. He was a little puzzled: "what''s the matter? I''m here so early."


    "I have something to tell you, sir."


    Gu Tianqing motioned to him to wait a moment. He took off his suit coat and hung it on the hanger on one side. He made two cups of coffee, one for himself and the other for the shadow. After putting it in front of him, he said, "OK, let''s talk about something."


    Shadow body to do straight, directly looking at Gu Tianqing''s eyes said: "Sir, I did something wrong."


    "Wrong? Tell me how wrong it is. " Gu Tianqing has some funny elements in it. He is always cautious when dealing with people. He doesn''t worry about how wrong he is.


    The shadow looked down and replied, "I gave Zhao ChuChu --"


    GU Tianqing had just had a sip of coffee. When he heard the shadow''s words, he was choked by the coffee: "tell me clearly, what have you done to her?"


    Shadow has always been Taishan collapse in front of him, but now, unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing asked, rarely blushed.


    Gu Tianqing also came to understand at a glance, but some did not believe: "you put Zhao ChuChu to sleep?"


    Shadow silence, but equal to acquiescence.


    Gu Tianqing was sitting on the chair with a cup in his hand. He was stunned for a few seconds. Then, he laughed: "is that it? I think it''s a big deal. I''ll be responsible for it when I sleep. I''ll marry her. Anyway, you''re old enough. It''s time to marry a wife. "


    The shadow didn''t expect that he had tangled and regretted most of the night''s problem. Here in Gu Tianqing, he was so understatement: "is that it?"


    "Oh, yes, there is another problem. I have to ask Zhao Gang''s permission. Zhao ChuChu and Rong Jing are about to get engaged. This is a duck that Cheng Yaojin suddenly killed and robbed. Rong Jing will be angry."


    "None of this is a problem." Shadow said, "I am not afraid of Rong Jing."


    Gu Tianqing is looking at him: "that you say, what is the problem."


    Shadow silence, the biggest problem, is his identity.


    "Who are you?" Gu Tianqing seemed to see his concerns, and replied, "what''s the matter? There''s no rule in the secret door that the person in charge can''t get married and have children. Besides, your identity is confidential. Few people know that. I''m the most dangerous one. And this is in China. Don''t worry. It''s not as complicated as you think. Of course, if you don''t want to take up the post again If the person in charge, I will tell Mo Li that he will change you into the identity on the surface, and you can continue to use your original name. "


    "No," said the shadow, "when I joined the secret door, I swore that I would never leave the secret door in my life."


    "It''s one moment and another, and changing your identity doesn''t mean you''re leaving the secret door. You don''t have to think about it."


    "Really no, sir. If you think there''s nothing wrong with it, then there''s no problem."


    Gu Tianqing smile: "you want to get married, this is a big happy thing, it''s OK, you go back to prepare, I''ll talk to Zhao Gang later."


    The shadow did have to go back. When he went out, Zhao ChuChu didn''t know the depth of the cloud and didn''t have the consciousness to wake up.


    I don''t know if I''m awake now.


    He was not irresponsible, so he didn''t want Zhao ChuChu to wake up with no one around him.


    Zhao ChuChu did wake up, confused, and felt that his body was not his own, and his bones seemed to be in the wrong place. The thick curtain in the room pulled, and no light could be cast in. He did not know what time it was.


    Her head is very painful, for last night''s event, she almost had no impression, she rubbed her swollen temples, suddenly, realized that something was wrong, her body under the quilt, but nothing was wearing - how could this happen, she immediately lay there without blood, felt cold all over her body --


    How could she --


    the body''s strange emotion told her that she was She did something she shouldn''t have done, but how could it happen? She just went to have a drink


    Shivering fingers took one side of the mobile phone, looked at the eye, even more than 10 o''clock. She sat up from the bed in panic, all the bones cluttered, and looked at this strange and familiar room. She was completely bewildered.


    The door was suddenly opened, but also brought the outside light, he stood in the light and shadow, Zhao ChuChu could clearly see his face, shadow?


    "You are awake." Shadow also looked at Zhao ChuChu, then went to the curtain, opened the thick curtain, but left a layer of screen window, so that the light is soft, not too bright.


    Zhao ChuChu finally recognized the room in front of him. This is the bedroom of the shadow.


    Then why did she sleep in the shadow''s bed? What''s more, he was the one who made her hurt so much?Zhao ChuChu''s heart suddenly trembled. He couldn''t believe it. So he looked up at him: "shadow, you, I We... "


    She couldn''t go on, her face was already red.


    "You don''t remember what happened last night?"


    The problem of shadow made Zhao ChuChu blush and shook his head. "I can''t remember. I only remember that I drank a lot of wine last night..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shadow silent sigh, things have come to this, he said, "you don''t worry, I will be responsible."


    "Are you in charge?" Zhao ChuChu''s eyes widened again.


    Shadow nodded: "yes."


    "No more." Zhao ChuChu thought of what he said before and shook his head, "I know, this is just an accident. My wine is not very good. I drink too much. I guess I did something to make you unhappy. So you don''t have to be responsible. We are all adults. This kind of thing is not very normal. "


    She pretended to be indifferent to smile, did not want to let people think she was too stingy, so hung her head and said to him, "you go out first, I want to change clothes."


    Shadow brow frowns tight, but still retreated from the room first.


    When she left, there was a dark beauty on the exposed sheet, which was left by her virgin blood.


    Zhao ChuChu changed his clothes in a complicated mood and washed in the bathroom before going out.


    She thought a lot, before, she tried every means to be responsible for the film, but he has been shirking it. Now, he is really willing to be responsible, but Zhao ChuChu thinks that he is because of the responsibility that can not be pushed away. What''s the meaning of this.


    There was a faint smell of smoke in the living room. Although he smoked on the balcony, there was still a trace of penetration.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 817

    With that, she really went out, but was stopped by the shadow: "what to do." Shadow in the door, not let her leave.


    Zhao ChuChu smile: "you don''t worry, I won''t let you in trouble."


    "Who told you that I was in a dilemma. I bought you something to eat. Let''s eat first. I''ll talk about anything later."


    Zhao ChuChu pursed his mouth and looked at him. The table had already placed a light and delicious steamed stuffed bun porridge.


    Shadow said: "it''s too late, there''s no food left, so I bought some at random. If you don''t like it, eat out. "


    "No, it''s good." Zhao ChuChu''s mind is really tangled now, and he doesn''t know whether he should go or stay. Finally, he listened to his heart and stayed.


    At this time, she was really hungry, with a bun in one hand and a spoon in the other. She ate porridge with relish. At the same time, he looked up at the eye shadow, and found that he kept staring at himself. He hurried to swallow the food in his mouth. "Do you watch me eat, don''t you eat yourself?" Did I frighten you by being rude? "


    "No, I''m not hungry. Eat it." Shadow said.


    "Oh." Zhao ChuChu once again bowed his head to fight against steamed stuffed buns and porridge, but he could not help but look up at him. He found that he was still looking at himself, and then bowed his head again, but it was something different.


    Finally after breakfast, she put down the spoon, shadow asked her: "enough, do you want to eat some more."


    "Enough, enough." After wiping his mouth with paper towel, Zhao ChuChu put his hand on his knee, just like the hearing of a student who did something wrong, "I''ve had enough. If you have anything to say, just say it. If you want me to apologize to you, I''ll tell you, I''m sorry


    The shadow looked at her face in surprise. The girl who didn''t dare to look up and apologize to herself, sighed slightly: "you didn''t do anything wrong. Why should you apologize?"


    "Didn''t I do anything wrong? How can I feel that I have done something unforgivable. "


    Looking at the gloomy look of shadow, Zhao ChuChu felt that he had made a big accident. Unexpectedly, the shadow said that she was right.


    She looked up at him, the shadow is very serious in thinking, but also looked at her and said: "Miss Zhao, no, ChuChu, this matter, I have unshirkable responsibility, so I will also be responsible."


    "Are you in charge? Are you going to marry me Zhao ChuChu listened and immediately showed a light sarcastic smile. Before the shadow said it was very clear that he would not marry. If he wanted to marry her simply because he had a relationship with her, it would be unnecessary. So she looked at him calmly and plainly: "shadow, I really don''t need you to be so embarrassed. What responsibility do you take for me? This is the love between men and women It''s a very common thing. Besides, I''m going to be engaged soon, so I think you really don''t have to worry about it. "


    Then she stood up and went out.


    The shadow sat at the table, and she didn''t expect that she would say such a thing. But if she really insisted on marrying Rong Jing, he had no position to stop her, so he didn''t say anything and just watched her leave.


    When Zhao ChuChu came to the door, she walked slowly and heavily. In fact, her heart was also quite miserable. She was still selfish and hoped that the shadow could open her mouth to leave her. Unfortunately, things went against her wishes. Until she left, he didn''t say anything. So he was relieved to know that she was going to marry Rongjing, but Zhao ChuChu''s tears followed her The beautiful face remained.


    Heart, like a hard to dig a hole, the pain can not breathe.


    The shadow stayed in the room, calm and expressionless, but the whole person was dark and seemed to be shrouded in fog, which made people completely unable to see what he was thinking.


    -


    -


    Ying went back to the company to go to work. He was just like two people when he left and now.


    Others have not felt it, but Gu Tianqing is very clear about it.


    Taking advantage of the shadow to the office, he was stopped: "what''s going on? It''s not good before you leave. What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, but I''m afraid we can''t do anything about the Zhao family and the Rong family."


    Gu Tianqing pick eyebrows: "Zhao ChuChu refused you?"


    The shadow looked at him silently, but Gu Tianqing''s face showed a happy smile: "I didn''t expect that Zhao ChuChu was quite principled. He said that he would marry Rongjing, but he really married Rongjing. And you, what do you say


    "People don''t want me to be in charge. Do I have to be responsible?" The shadow is almost laughing at itself.


    Gu Tianqing did not expect a pat on the table: "that''s right, she put you to sleep, we can''t let her sleep in vain, OK, this matter I know, you go out to work first."


    Shadow smell speech, eyebrow then frown: "Sir, what do you want to do."


    "Don''t do anything. Go ahead and get busy."


    The shadow still wants to say something, but Gu Tianqing has already waved his hand to indicate that he has left. The shadow can only retreat first.


    Gu Tianqing called Qi Jinnian and asked her to go to the school to find Zhao ChuChu. By the way, he said something about her and the film. Qi Jinnian was really surprised: "OK, I didn''t expect that she still has such personality. The shadow is flat this time. I''ll go and have a look. It''s just that I have to go through the admission proceduresAfter finishing school affairs, Qi Jinnian went to the dormitory to find Zhao ChuChu.


    Zhao ChuChu is sitting in a daze on his chair. He is surprised to see Qi Jinnian coming.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her with a smile and took her hand: "do you have time to go outside with me?"


    "Let''s go." Zhao ChuChu said that he and Qi Jinnian would walk on the avenue of Zixue.


    For a long time, Qi Jinnian said, "are you really going to marry Rongjing?"


    "It''s all agreed. It can''t be changed."


    "It''s not like your character."


    "What kind of character do I have? It''s hard to beat. It''s the kind of character that I have to sing against my father."


    "No, I didn''t mean it." Seeing Zhao ChuChu belittle himself so much, Qi Jinnian immediately explained, "I thought you like film very much. Such things have happened, and he is willing to be responsible --"


    "if he wants to marry me for the sake of responsibility, it''s totally unnecessary. I know that he doesn''t want to marry, so I won''t be a stumbling block to him."


    "You have misunderstood me, very well." Qi Jinnian held Zhao ChuChu''s hand and said, "shadow doesn''t want to marry you. He just has his own body. He is sorry for what happened to you. Although he is very sorry, he has already consulted Tianqing for the first time. He is afraid to bring you danger, so he has always refused you."


    Zhao ChuChu''s heart was like hundreds of ants crawling and crawling. He followed him and asked, "what did Gu Tianqing say?"

 Chapter 818

    "The movie has gone back to you, don''t you understand?"


    Zhao ChuChu''s heart, instant like a fireworks, slowly rising up: "he did not say, how do I know."


    "Oh, I admire you very much. Tell me, girl, how did you handle the shadow? You have gnawed down all the hard bones. "


    In an instant, Zhao ChuChu blushed, but shook his head: "I don''t remember, I don''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he could not help laughing.


    However, the most critical question now is: "what do you do with Rong Jing''s wedding? You don''t want to marry him now."


    "Well, he''s willing to marry me anyway. What can I do?" Although she said that, she also worried, "the day after tomorrow, if I tell my dad now that I want to cancel this wedding reservation, what do you think he will do?"


    Qi Jinnian can''t give an answer, because it''s not her father, but Gu Tianqing says that he will talk about it and will go tonight.


    Zhao ChuChu almost didn''t jump up. He grabbed Qi Jinnian''s hand and asked, "really, I''ll go back right now."


    "Well, you go back. I''ll go back, too. Bye."


    "Well, by the way, thank you. Although I know you may be sent by Gu Tianqing, I still thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We''ll be a family from now on."


    Zhao ChuChu nodded, and his mood improved a lot, so he kept going home.


    -


    it was evening when I went back, but I didn''t expect Gu Tianqing had already arrived.


    The black Rolls Royce stopped at their door, and the Silver Skull on the left door was particularly conspicuous.


    When Zhao ChuChu went in, a heart was raised high, and the atmosphere in the living room was very dignified.


    She can see the shadow with her hands behind her, standing on one side, while her mother is a little nervous sitting on the sofa, and there are some tall bodyguards left. They all look very big.


    "ChuChu, you''re back." Zhao mother sharp eyed, found Zhao ChuChu, immediately called her.


    Zhao ChuChu''s eyes immediately removed from the shadow and looked at his mother and said, "yes, mom, I''m back. Where''s my dad?"


    Zhao mother took her hand, some flustered way: "in the upstairs and Gu Zong talk about things, they have been locked in the study for an hour."


    When Zhao ChuChu heard the speech, he became nervous and looked at the shadow over there. The shadow also looked at her. Their eyes met in the air, as if they had been glued together. Zhao ChuChu was defeated first and bowed his head.


    After all, Zhao''s mother can''t believe it. After all, she can''t believe that her daughter is born soon.


    At this time, the door of the study on the head, which was closed for two hours, finally opened. Gu Tianqing and Zhao Gang came down from upstairs one after another.


    Zhao Gang''s face was very bad, Gu Tianqing followed him, and his expression was not much relaxed. Both of them looked extremely tired.


    Zhao ChuChu also stood up nervously. Zhao''s mother took her hand and found that her palms were full of sweat. She could not help worrying: "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhao Gang came down, sharp eyes first fell on the body of the shadow, then fell on Zhao ChuChu''s body, walked to her, stood still.


    Zhao ChuChu wriggled his lips and just thought of calling him out, but Zhao Gang raised his hand at her. Zhao stood still, but subconsciously closed his eyes. But after waiting for a long time, the expected pain did not fall. Instead, she heard the startled voice of Zhao''s mother, so she opened her eyes in a hurry.


    Zhao Gang''s hand didn''t fall down because it was blocked by the shadow, so Zhao Gang was angry at first. This time, he blew his beard and glared at his eyes. However, the shadow was not humble and arrogant: "Mr. Zhao, it''s my fault. If you want to hit me, you can hit me, it''s not related to her."


    "What are you? Do you have to agree to teach my daughter a lesson?"


    "Dad, why do you say that?" Zhao ChuChu a listen to Zhao Gang said shadow, then not willing, dissatisfied with the issue of protest.


    Zhao''s mother also followed: "yes, you have a good word to say, how to do it." As a daughter, Zhao''s mother is naturally very precious, which will let Zhao Gang do it.


    But Zhao Gang was really angry, and saw Zhao ChuChu torture and maintain the shadow. He was even more angry and did not fight: "how did I Zhao Gang give birth to your shameless daughter?"


    Zhao Gang''s words, let Zhao ChuChu heart a Lin, standing there, immediately ashamed, face red and white.


    Zhao''s mother frowned: "how can you say that? Don''t make your daughter''s reputation bad."


    "I have a bad reputation for her? Why don''t you ask her what she''s done? My old face is going to be ruined by her. What do you want me to take to face the Rong family


    "Rong family? How is it related to the Rong family again? " Zhao''s mother obviously didn''t understand what happened, so she turned her head and asked Zhao ChuChu, "ChuChu, what''s going on here? What have you done to make your father so angry."Zhao ChuChu bit his lip and couldn''t speak.


    Shadow then stepped forward, stood in front of Zhao ChuChu and said, "Madam Zhao, I am to blame for this matter."


    "Of course it''s your fault. It''s my daughter''s stomach!" Zhao Gang said, a fist hit in the shadow''s face.


    At ordinary times, shadow can definitely avoid this fist and fight back. After all, Zhao Gang is old, and his movements are not sensitive. However, the meaning of his words is so shocking that the movie has no reaction.


    Make Zhao ChuChu''s stomach bigger?


    "No, Dad..." Zhao ChuChu just wanted to speak, and was stopped by Gu Tianqing again. Gu Tianqing blocked her and said, "Mr. Zhao, calm down. I''ve explained everything to you, and it''s a small matter. You''re going to be a grandfather."


    Zhao ChuChu shocked to see Gu Tianqing, she can be pregnant overnight? You''re kidding.


    Just listen to Gu Tianqing''s meaning, Zhao ChuChu will understand that this is Gu Tianqing''s bargaining chip with his father. If Zhao Gang is not pregnant at this time, it is tantamount to breaking down Gu Tianqing''s platform. But if she doesn''t say a word, is it not acquiescence?


    This time, her mother can not calm down, straight took her hand and asked: "ChuChu, is this true? Is this true? "


    What can Zhao ChuChu say? Only silence.


    Silence means acquiescence.


    Zhao''s mother said, "Oh, my God, I almost didn''t faint.".


    "Mom -" Zhao ChuChu quickly helped her, "Mom, you have a rest here."


    Where can Zhao''s mother sit? The news really knocked her out.


    Zhao ChuChu was distressed and helpless, but he still chose to stand firmly beside the shadow

 Chapter 819

    Zhao ChuChu was distressed and helpless, but he still chose to stand firmly beside the shadow, holding his arm and saying to his parents: "Dad, mom, yes, I''m pregnant, pregnant with his child, so I can''t marry Rongjing. I''m sorry to let you worry about me, but this is my choice. No matter how the future road is, I will be responsible for myself."


    As for Zhao Tianqing, she didn''t know how to do it before


    "I''m sorry, Ma." She had no choice but to admit it, holding the shadow''s arm. Maybe, the decision was crazy this time, but she was afraid that she would miss it and regret it all her life.


    Zhao''s mother has been speechless, repeatedly pressing the temple, Zhao Gang is not much better, but the matter still needs to be solved, has arrived at this point, Zhao ChuChu can not be engaged to Rong Jing, but this engagement post has been sent out, Zhao Gang said to Gu Tianqing: "I will solve the problem over there, the rest of the matter, it depends on you."


    "OK, Mr. Zhao, don''t worry. I will give Miss Zhao a decent engagement ceremony. I will never lose face."


    Gu Tianqing and shadow left Zhao''s home, Zhao ChuChu wanted to send him away, but Zhao Gang was more than enough.


    Gu Tianqing said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter, Miss Zhao. After that, it''s all a family. Don''t give it away. Take a good rest and take care of your body." He also took a meaningful look at her, and Zhao ChuChu nodded to show that he understood.


    Zhao ChuChu looked back and looked at her parents. Although Zhao''s mother was distressed, she could only drag her to sit down when she thought that she had a child in her stomach.


    Zhao gangsui was angry, but the top priority was to deal with the rest of the matter. Although the negotiation with Gu Tianqing was very difficult, he finally got down to it.


    Although his interests are supreme, he has only such a precious daughter. When it comes to this time, he still has to consider Zhao ChuChu first.


    -


    in the car, the shadow is ready to speak but stops.


    Gu Tianqing has been in the back of the car closed his eyes, and then slowly opened his eyes, looking at him said: "do you want to ask Zhao ChuChu pregnant things?"


    If the shadow has no objection, it means yes.


    Gu Tianqing rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t expect that Zhao Gang''s determination to marry Rong''s family was so resolute that he refused to let go. I didn''t want to use such a killer''s mace until I had to."


    It''s really a killer''s mace. As soon as the news came out, Zhao Gang was stunned. Gu Tianqing thought of his reaction at that time. He was really forced to change his attitude and couldn''t help laughing.


    Of course, he also introduced the situation of the film with Zhao Gang. He said that although the shadow was under his command, its value would never be low on anyone''s boss. He even offered a very good condition to force Zhao Gang to nod his head.


    Although Gu Tianqing has lost some interests, in the long run, with Zhao ChuChu on their side, Zhao Gang doesn''t have to worry.


    "All right," Gu Tianqing said with a stretch, "Rongjing this time, I''m afraid you''ll be furious. But the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. You can send some people to pay attention to Zhao ChuChu''s safety."


    "I see."


    -


    Zhao Gang bravely called Rongjing, and it was a thousand difficulties. Up to now, the problem still needs to be solved.


    When he finally said that he wanted to cancel the engagement, Rong Jing interrupted him: "Mr. Zhao, all the invitation cards have been sent out. How can we say that we should cancel or not? Where do you want my face to go?"


    "I know, so I''m really sorry." Zhao Gang said, "if I don''t have to, I don''t want to come up with such a bad strategy. As compensation, I''ll give you ten more points in this cooperation case. This is equivalent to that I don''t earn a cent, but I''m just breaking even."


    "Mr. Zhao, why is this


    "I don''t want to tell you, ah, it''s really the little girl who has done something that will damage her face..." Zhao Gang sighed deeply. It was really Zhao ChuChu''s internal injury.


    Rong Jing squint: "Zhao always can say more carefully."


    "It''s really humiliating. I have no face to say that it''s the little girl who has no luck and is not worthy of you. If she really marries you, she will be in a bad mood in the future, so I can''t bear it. Rongjing."


    Rong Jing''s ten fingers, clenched into a fist, and finally laughed and released: "Zhao is serious. If Miss Zhao insists on not marrying me, then you can''t force others into difficulties. Fifteen points, this marriage is even."


    Zhao Gang''s heart is bleeding: "Rong Zong, so I can make a loss of business."


    Rong Jing said with a smile: "what I do now is also a loss making business."


    In a word, Zhao Gang''s eyes were black, but he still accepted it.


    Rongjing put down the phone, but the whole person was like a poisonous snake, sending out a chill. He looked at the arrow in front of the desk, picked up a dart in his hand, and was thrown out: "Gu Tianqing, this is what you forced me to do! Do you think that''s my card? Ah


    The sharp blade is forced into the bull''s-eye and nailed firmly on it. It''s really penetrating.Then, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number to cross the ocean: "Miss Qiao, I haven''t seen you for a long time


    The battle between Gu Tianqing and Rongjing was in full swing.


    Su Haofeng made an amazing decision.


    "What? Are you going abroad? " Liu Huiying heard Su Haofeng''s decision, the whole person stood up from the sofa, "why, this is a good end, how so sudden."


    "It''s nothing. I suddenly feel that I''m narrow-minded. I decide to go out and have a look."


    Liu Huiying looked at him and felt sad: "Haofeng, if it''s because of the blind date..."


    "It''s nothing to do with a blind date. It''s the result of my careful consideration." In fact, he had thought about going abroad before, but he couldn''t forget about ye Jiaqing. But after last night, he realized that maybe she didn''t need him at all.


    If so, it''s not interesting to stay here.


    "You child, you..."


    "Now that you''ve decided, do it." Su Zhijian said, "but since you want to do it, you have to be beautiful. Don''t give up halfway."


    "Thank you, Dad. I''ll go up first."


    "How can you let him go," Liu Huiying worried.


    After he left, Su Zhijian said: "people who can keep him, but can''t keep his heart. Let the girl of Guan family go out with him. It''s easier to cultivate feelings abroad."


    "Ah, I didn''t expect it if you didn''t say it, but can people agree? I''ll call first and ask." Liu Huiying is an activist and immediately called with her mobile phone.

 Chapter 820

    December 30, the golden day, is a good time to marry.


    This is also Zhao ChuChu''s engagement ceremony.


    A five-star hotel is full of guests.


    The marriage between the Zhao family and the Rong family has caused a stir in the celebrity circle of city A. many people have found the relationship among different levels before they get an invitation.


    But when they arrived, they found that the bridegroom didn''t seem to be the one to accommodate the family.


    What''s going on?


    Although there are such doubts and fear of making a fool of themselves, no one dares to speak out. They can only doubt that in the bottom of their hearts, the banquet hall is still full of excitement.


    Zhao ChuChu in the back of the rest room, make-up has been done, fit elegant red cheongsam, outline her perfect slender figure, the whole set of Phoenix Yufei''s hair accessories, is to set her beautiful incomparable.


    Qi Jinnian stayed with her and looked at her. She was totally attracted by her. It was a blessing that she could marry such a beautiful girl.


    Zhao''s mother stood aside and looked at her beautiful daughter. Her eyes were red. Her daughter, who had just been raised, was about to marry another woman in a twinkling of an eye. It must be hard for her to be a mother.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help but think of Du Du. Although she is still so young, one day, she will get married. If it comes to that day, what will she do.


    Is it not like Zhao''s mother, full of face not to give up, or, is directly crying in the thin?


    So she also felt a little sad. It was just engagement. Before she got married, she made her eyes full of tears. When it came to the day of marriage, she would really have to burst into tears.


    "Well, aunt Zhao, stop crying. It''s almost time. We''re ready to go out next time."


    Zhao mother nodded and pressed the corner of her eyes with a paper towel.


    Shadow has no relatives, so Gu Tianqing is his relatives. This engagement banquet is also a new one, which gives Zhao Gang face.


    Although Zhao ChuChu did not marry Gu Tianqing, the shadow is not bad.


    However, the gossip about the rate of knowledge spread slowly, saying that the bridegroom changed.


    Originally, the engagement of Zhao ChuChu and Rongjing meant that the Zhao family and Rongjing were united. Now some people guess that it is the Zhao family and Rongjing that can not cooperate.


    Zhao Gang didn''t like it, but the security work on the spot was very strict, and the specifications of the engagement ceremony were not inferior at all.


    Although the person who is engaged to Zhao ChuChu is not Gu Tianqing, but only Gu Tianqing''s assistant, what Gu Tianqing promised to give him is not less than that he Rongjia''s, and his face finally shows a trace of smile.


    The guests have almost arrived, and the auspicious time is coming. The master of ceremonies is ready, and the people outside also reply. Zhao ChuChu is ready to wait outside.


    "Let''s get started." Gu Tianqing waved to the emcee, then went to Zhao Gang and said to him, "Mr. Zhao, let''s go and sit down. We will be a family in the future. We hope to give more advice."


    "I don''t deserve to be taught."


    "Mr. Zhao''s words are heavy. We are just younger generation. Many places we don''t understand naturally need to be promoted by Mr. Zhao."


    Zhao Gang snorted: "you are deliberate, this is satisfactory."


    "But you have to think about your daughter''s happiness."


    "If it wasn''t for the sake of clarity, I wouldn''t compromise with you."


    "I understand," Gu said, "because of this, I am particularly grateful. You can rest assured that this is the most correct decision you have made, whether it is Miss Zhao or the cooperation with me."


    Zhao Gang looked at him and did not speak again. At this time, Zhao''s mother and Qi Jinnian also returned to their seats, and Zhao ChuChu''s hand, already in the palm of shadow''s hand, stood on the stage.


    But the shadow of this face, is always expressionless, Zhao''s mother frowned: "the bridegroom does not seem to be very happy ah, how the boss face it."


    Qi Jinnian quickly explained: "he is nervous, nervous."


    "It can''t be a facial paralysis. Why don''t you smile?"


    Gu Tianqing said, "it''s not laughing." As if to hear the words of Zhao''s mother, the shadow showed a faint smile at the right time. Although it was very shallow, all the people who saw it could understand his sincerity.


    Zhao ChuChu is smiling very beautiful, is the bird nestling in the shadow side completely.


    It''s a blessing in disguise, and now she''s got it.


    It''s a great feeling.


    The wedding went smoothly. Although many people wondered why the bridegroom was not Rong Jing, the identity of the film made many people understand that the Zhao family was actually going to cooperate with the Gu family.


    In any case, it is a combination of the powerful and the Zhao family''s position in the future is even more immobile.


    Shadow is not good at words, so the host did not make trouble for them, so he simply completed the ceremony.


    Shadow also followed with a sigh of relief, if not for Gu Tianqing''s prior orders must smile, he really does not want to smile, the smile mouth is cramped.


    After exchanging engagement rings, the MC finally let them go and arranged another program.Shadow and Zhao ChuChu returned to the main table, Zhao ChuChu sat down beside Zhao Gang, picked up the wine pot, and filled his cup with liquid: "Dad, thank you."


    Zhao Gang was not happy all the time, but Zhao ChuChu held his arm and gently swayed coquetry: "Dad, there are so many people. If you don''t drink, you won''t give me face, Dad."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhao, you''d better have a drink. Here, I''d like to offer you a toast. Please forgive me for any mistakes." Gu Tianqing also followed to stand up, to Zhao Gang wine.


    As a result, he got a sharp look from Zhao Gang: "are you my son-in-law? I want you to propose a toast."


    The meaning of the words, understand can''t understand, Gu Tianqing quietly kicked shadow under the table, shadow immediately stood up and said: "Mr. Zhao, I''d like to toast you."


    The shadow is a straightforward man. Up to now, there is no self-consciousness to change his mouth. Zhao Gang is really angry again. Fortunately, Zhao''s mother is more gentle and understanding, and quickly clears the encirclement: "Hancheng, you and Chu are all engaged. How can you still call general manager Zhao? It''s too strange. It''s time to change your mouth. This is a red envelope for changing your mouth."


    Zhao''s mother took out a thick red envelope, and the shadow was stunned.


    Zhao ChuChu immediately gave him an abductor: "what are you doing in a daze? I don''t want to change my name to my parents. And, thank you, this red envelope is so big." She took the red envelope with a smile.


    The shadow is really a little awkward, can''t shout out. The atmosphere is glued, and the scene is suddenly a little awkward.


    Zhao ChuChu also secretly worried, while pulling the shadow''s sleeve, he said with a smile: "Dad, your red envelope, change your mouth is to ask for a red envelope, you did not take out the red envelope, you want to let people change their mouth ah, which has such a reason, hurry up, red envelope out."


    Zhao Gang took a deep breath, but he couldn''t do it: "the female is too big to stay."

 Chapter 821

    Zhao ChuChu said: "so your decision is wise, quick red envelope."


    Zhao Gang also touched out a red envelope with full weight. Zhao ChuChu weighed it for a moment and immediately said, "Dad, you''re not as generous as your mother."


    "dead girl, what do you know?"


    "Thank you Dad. " But at this time, the shadow finally changed, although extremely difficult, but at least it changed.


    Although Zhao Gang is not very satisfied, but also encouraged.


    When the dinner started, there was an endless stream of food.


    It''s not a marriage either, so after half of the wine tour, Gu Tianqing goes to toast with his shadow, while Zhao ChuChu and Qi Jinnian stay at the table for dinner.


    Zhao''s mother pushed the bowl high in front of Zhao ChuChu and pushed the bowl high in front of her. Zhao ChuChu was really scared: "enough, mom, where did I eat so much? Don''t just put vegetables for me, you also eat them."


    Zhao mother sighed: "you do not want now, a person to eat two people to make up, come, eat more."


    "Cough, cough." Not only Zhao ChuChu was choked, but also Qi Jinnian, a year old, was choked by Zhao''s mother''s words. Both coughed at the same time.


    Zhao ChuChu immediately blushed: "Mom, don''t say this at this time."


    "What''s the matter? I''m going to have a big stomach."


    Don''t say it first Zhao ChuChu blushed and bowed his head.


    Zhao''s mother thought she was embarrassed, so she did not go on. Zhao Gang also went to drink with others. There were only a few women left on the table. Zhao''s mother was very gentle, so Qi Jinnian had no pressure.


    Zhao''s mother, like her, inquired about the film. Qi Jinnian also knew everything and said everything.


    I can see that Zhao''s mother is quite satisfied with the correspondence.


    In the middle of the meal, a waiter came to Zhao ChuChu and handed her a red brocade box. She said it was a gift from someone outside, indicating that it should be given to her.


    "It''s a gift." Qi Jinnian looks at the package and smiles.


    Look at the appearance is really like, but Zhao ChuChu is also very strange: "in the end who sent ah, there is no signature."


    "Maybe it''s in there."


    Zhao ChuChu nodded and opened the box. At that moment, a baby with bleeding eyes popped out of it.


    "Ah --" Zhao ChuChu cried out in panic, and immediately dropped the box to the ground. Qi Jinnian was also frightened, and the party stood up from their chairs.


    Gu Tianqing and shadow found this side of the strange, immediately ran to them.


    Qi Jinse and Chu are standing in the same place.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianqing embraces Qi Jinnian''s shoulder.


    She shook out her hand and pointed to the doll on the ground, but she did not dare to see it again.


    Gu Tianqing immediately pressed her head into his arms. The shadow was also holding Zhao ChuChu''s trembling body, and his face was frozen.


    Immediately, the man in black in the dark received his instructions and went to investigate.


    But the doll on the ground, but has been emitting Jie Jie Jie laughter, sounds so gloomy and terrible, the scene of the guests were also scared.


    "It''s OK." Gu Tianqing released Qi Jinnian, picked up the doll on the ground and said, "it''s just a boring prank. We''re all in the heart. Let''s continue to eat."


    This episode, quickly covered up, but in the heart of the shadow, carved a lot of marks.


    After the ceremony, the film personally sent Zhao Gang and Zhao ChuChu back.


    At the door, Zhao ChuChu said to them, "Mom and Dad, you go first. I have something to say with the shadow."


    Zhao''s mother was frightened tonight, and is still in a state of shock. She said to Zhao ChuChu, "hurry up, don''t be too late."


    "I see. I''ll say a few words soon."


    "If you come back to Hancheng, you won''t stay tonight." Zhao''s mother politely said goodbye to the shadow.


    Shadow nodded: "I''m really sorry, you have a good rest."


    "Don''t be too late." Zhao Gang also ordered.


    "Yes, I know." Zhao ChuChu smiles and waves his hand. After seeing them go in, he immediately takes the shadow''s hands and says, "let''s go there and walk."


    "No, your hands are cold."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s very hot."


    The shadow frowned, then took Zhao ChuChu''s hand and put it into his pocket. Zhao ChuChu''s other hand took his arm, and the whole person leaned on his shoulder, still unable to cover his tenderness. Next to


    is a long row of French Wutong trees. In the middle of the trees is a long sidewalk. As they walk slowly forward, Zhao Chuchu sees the shadows on the ground, and they blend together, and cannot help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The shadow looks down at her.


    Zhao ChuChu stopped, looked up at him, pointed to the shadow of each other on the ground and said, "is this very romantic?"


    It''s a long life, but if you walk on like this, Zhao ChuChu is not afraid at all.The shadow looked at her innocent smile and couldn''t help sighing: "are you not afraid at all?"


    "What are you afraid of, the doll before?"


    The filmmaker checked it, but only found that it was sent by express delivery. It was from where and who sent it. There was no clue left. It was done very clean. This shows that this matter may have been premeditated for a long time. So what is it for? Is it aimed at him?


    His marriage meant to bring danger to Zhao ChuChu, but he was just engaged, and something like this happened. The shadow couldn''t have been worried at all.


    On the other hand, Zhao ChuChu, like a nobody, also comforted the shadow: "you think too much, it''s just a prank, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    The shadow was silent. Zhao ChuChu suddenly opened his arms and hugged his body. He stood on tiptoe behind him, and his face leaned up in front of him. He protested: "Hey, from today on, I am your fiancee. Don''t you have any indication?"


    "What do you mean?"


    He asked solemnly, Zhao ChuChu was really going to be angry vomit blood: "flowers before the moon, such a beautiful day, don''t you think you should do something?"


    Shadow a Leng, Zhao ChuChu has taken the initiative to find his cold thin lips, kiss.


    In the past, the name was not right and the words were not smooth. Now, when shuidaoqu became famous, she was just dazzled for a few seconds. Then she turned passive into active, and held Zhao ChuChu''s body tightly together.


    Two people kiss each other, until Zhao ChuChu''s chest oxygen exhausted, the whole person soft lean on the body of the shadow, all rely on him to support, otherwise she would have fallen to the ground.


    He was against her forehead, breathing fast, left between the lips and teeth belong to each other''s breath, Zhao ChuChu could not help saying: "I go back with you."


    For the first time, she was embarrassed, but she couldn''t help wanting it.

 Chapter 822

    However, this proposal was still rejected by the film: "don''t go today, so your parents think their daughter has been abducted and sold, and they are even more unhappy."


    "You are a human trafficker. You abduct me."


    "I just don''t want them to be sad."


    "Well," Zhao ChuChu said, "I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Well, go back first."


    Back to a section of the road, they walked very slowly, but Zhao ChuChu also felt that it was very short, and he sighed: "then I''ll go first. You should drive carefully."


    Shadow nodded, Zhao ChuChu and he waved goodbye, and then walked to the door.


    He was a tall figure, standing under the street lamp. The shadow was pulled by the old man. Zhao ChuChu looked back at him and thought that the figure made him extremely attached. He suddenly turned around and ran towards him. He took a peck on his lips. It was just like a happy bird and turned away.


    Upstairs, Zhao Gang stood in the window, looking at the scene below, or hummed: "girls are outgoing, girls are outgoing."


    Zhao''s mother wiped the moisturizing cream, but she always remembered what happened tonight: "you said, what happened to the present you received today? Did someone deliberately target her, or did she send it on purpose? Would it be Rongjing?"


    The mother''s instinct to protect her child made Zhao''s mother want to make things clear as much as possible, but when she said the last two words, she was still very hesitant.


    After saying that, was interrupted by Zhao Gang: "don''t doubt, OK, sleep, tired for a day."


    -


    but mother Zhao''s doubt is undoubtedly what everyone in her mind now thinks.


    Even Qi Jinnian doubted whether Rongjing had done it.


    She asked Gu Tianqing carefully and asked him what he thought of the matter. Could you find out who did it?


    Gu Tianqing looked at it carefully, but she replied, "there are some things, just put them in your heart. There is no need to say them. But I know that you doubt Rongjing, but this thing should not be done by him."


    "Then who else is deliberately making trouble in the wedding ceremony between Ying and Zhao ChuChu?"


    "Making trouble on their wedding doesn''t have to be directed at them. It may be directed at me."


    "No way." Qi Jinnian frowned, "I was there at that time. If I went for you, the box should be given to me. How could it be so clear?"


    Having said that, Gu Tianqing still intuitively feels that this matter should have nothing to do with Rong Jing. After all, he really wanted him to send it, and the goal was too conspicuous.


    For a while, he couldn''t figure out why. Qi Jinnian yawned and was ready to go to bed. However, after lying down, Gu Tianqing said another thing: "Su Haofeng has gone through the formalities of going abroad, and will leave the day after tomorrow."


    "What?"


    Su Haofeng is leaving? What should Jiaqing do? What about the children in Jiaqing''s stomach?


    "Don''t sleep. You can make it clear. What''s going on here? Why is he going abroad alone?"


    "No, I heard that my fiancee went abroad with him."


    "Fiancee? Where did he get his fiancee? " Qi Jinnian suddenly thought of the girl who was on a blind date with Su Haofeng in the restaurant with Ye Jiaqing! Suddenly, the anger was furious, "he is so unwilling to be lonely, how long does it take to break up with Jiaqing, and find someone so soon?"


    "Don''t get excited. Go to bed."


    "I can''t sleep, do you know Jia Qinghuai --" Qi Jinnian almost blurted out that Jiaqing was pregnant and finally resisted.


    "What are you carrying? Pregnant? "


    "No!" She immediately shook her head and denied, "what kind of mood did she have to send Huo Shaochen for the last ride, and what kind of mood did she come back with? Su Haofeng is a good guy. Don''t regret it in the future!"


    But Gu Tianqing said: "in fact, it''s not a bad thing to separate. At least we can separate our feelings."


    Both Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo all experienced such a stage. Even so, Qi Jinnian was still filled with indignation and did not dare to Tell ye Jiaqing about this.


    It''s just that things are hard to predict. The more you don''t want her to know, the easier it is to know.


    The next day, Qi Jinnian accompanied Ye Jiaqing to the shopping mall. His stomach got bigger every day and needed to buy some loose clothes.


    This time, because of her grandmother''s health, she has been very worried, so she wanted to come out and relax. Unexpectedly, in the counter, she met Su Haofeng, a killer. Two people also came in to choose clothes.


    To be exact, it''s Guan yingxuan. Su Haofeng sits on one side in silence, waiting for her to change clothes and come out, occasionally giving advice.


    Ye Jiaqing is in the fitting room. Qi Jinnian goes to Su Haofeng and warns him: "take your woman with you quickly! Don''t let them see


    Su Haofeng looked at Qi Jinnian quietly and said, "why can''t I let her see her? And my fiancee is still trying on clothes. I can''t go."


    Qi Jinnian was impressed by his hot smile: "Su Haofeng, you are such a jerk! If you don''t walk clean, you have to come out and get in the way. " Qi Jinnian''s first bluster and low mantra.Su Haofeng couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth: "am I an asshole? And what is she, virgin


    Qi Jinnian a Leng, see Su Haofeng raised his head, looking at the direction of the fitting room.


    Qi Jinnian also looked back and saw Ye Jiaqing standing there. He was suddenly awed. He did not know how long she had been standing there.


    "Jiaqing --"


    at this time, the door of the fitting room nearby was also opened. Guan Ying, wearing a dress similar to Ye Jiaqing''s, made a circle in front of Su Haofeng: "how, Haofeng, is it beautiful? Let''s go to Australia tomorrow and we can wear it. "


    Ye Jiaqing slowly turned pale and stood in place, forgetting to react.


    "Not bad. Have you bought enough? If you have enough, you can go."


    "I''m almost there." "What about you? Is there anything else you haven''t bought?"


    "I don''t have to buy it. Let''s go."


    He paid with his card, picked up the bag on the ground and went straight out. Guan Ying immediately chased him and called, "Hey, wait for me."


    They just walked out of the sight of Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Ye Jia''s face was completely bloodless. Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear to see it: "Jiaqing..."


    Shaking his head, ye Jiaqing said, "I''m ok. They''re quite right. Let''s go and buy clothes."


    Ye Jiaqing bought all the clothes he had tried and bought many more bags, which Qi Jinnian took over.


    Then she went to buy other things, like this pair of things without money, brush again and again.


    However, he did not see a smile on Ye Jia''s face.


    Although Ye''s mother was taking care of her during this period of time, she was thinner than Huo Shaochen when she came back from her death. It seemed that the wind would fall down. Qi Jinnian was really distressed.

 Chapter 823

    The night is as cool as water.


    Ye Jia was standing barefoot on the cold balcony. It was winter. The weather was very cold and the floor was very ice. But she felt as if she couldn''t feel it. She stood in the same place like a puppet.


    In my mind, I recall all kinds of things in the past, from her acquaintance with Su Haofeng, bit by bit, as if happy with the enemy, fighting and rioting, and finally feeling dark, slowly, together.


    Time slipped away from her fingers, like an hourglass between her fingers. In the end, there was no trace left.


    In the end, they gradually missed each other in the famine time, from two strange parallel lines to intersect, finally, they extended to different directions, and then, gradually away.


    He changed a lot for her, in the past, she was not satisfied, now, he has found a new happiness.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help but drop the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    He opened his palm, and there was the ring he had given him. He thought she had lost it, but she still held it firmly in his palm. But now, what''s the use of keeping it? It just adds to the sadness.


    She raised her hand, impulsively wanted to throw the ring out of the window, but at the last moment, she still held the ring tightly in her hand, and then sobbed.


    The door of the house outside opened. It was Ye''s mother who came back from the hospital. Her condition was not optimistic. The old lady, who seemed to be strong, had a lot of problems. It was like an old machine. In the end, it could not work again. The doctor asked them to prepare themselves, so he stayed in the hospital all the time.


    As soon as she entered the door, she heard Ye Jiaqing''s cry. Her mother was worried. When she went to the balcony, she saw Ye Jiaqing come out barefoot from inside. Her face still had no tears, but her eyes were red. It was obvious that she had cried.


    "Jiaqing, why don''t you wear shoes on such a cold day." Ye''s mother exclaimed and quickly helped her take her slippers. Ye Jia laughed and said, "I''m ok, mom, how can you come back so late? How about my father and grandma?"


    Ye''s mother shook her head: "your grandmother''s condition is not very good, so your father is with you in the hospital."


    Sighed, and then looked at the thin, immature daughter, Ye''s mother said heartily, "Jia Qing, come here, sit here. My mother wants to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jia sits down. Ye Mu holds her hand tightly all the time. She finds that her hand is icy and her voice is hoarse, which makes her heart ache.


    However, after hesitating for a long time, Ye''s mother said, "Jiaqing, let''s get rid of this child."


    "Why?" When ye Jiaqing heard the speech, her heart beat and her eyes widened. Before, although her parents didn''t agree with her very much, they still agreed after ye Jiaqing''s entreaties. Now she suddenly repented, and ye Jiaqing couldn''t accept it. Moreover, she had planned to have the child from the beginning. She never thought about it. All of a sudden, her painful heart was convulsing.


    "Don''t get excited, Jiaqing. Listen to me. This afternoon, I wanted to talk to that young man. You are a girl with a child. What can I do? I don''t want this child to be born without a father."


    "What are you going to do with him?" At this time, he is ready to go abroad with other women. Her mother is still looking for him. Isn''t it belittled?


    "I didn''t want to see you working so hard, but I didn''t see him because I saw him with a woman."


    It turned out that her mother had seen Guan Ying, and it would have been good if she hadn''t met. Ye Jiaqing''s shoulders suddenly collapsed again, which was a sigh of relief. However, Ye''s mother said, "I know, you don''t want him to know about it. So Jiaqing, I discussed with your father and decided to kill the child. You are not young. If you take a child, how can you find someone else in the future What about it. "


    "If I want to look for it, I won''t look for it. I can''t live with my child."


    "Silly child, parents will be old one day, when the child grows up, there will be a day to leave you, then you will be alone, how can you not look for it." Looking at her daughter, Ye''s mother is also heartbroken, "and Jiaqing, if you can''t give her a complete family, you''ll be irresponsible to her. Other children all have their parents. When your child asks you, mom, my dad, how do you answer it? Even if you find her a father, it''s also a stepfather, and her own biological There''s a difference between fathers. "


    "Who said that." Ye Jiaqing thought of Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian. Ran Ran Ran was not born by Fu Zhongqian, but Fu Zhongqian was not very good to her. Ran Ran Ran also depended on him. What difference did they look like from his own.


    However, she did not have the strength to say to Ye''s mother, how many Fu Zhongqian are there in this world? How can she be so lucky to meet such an excellent man.


    Moreover, there is no one in Shen Huan''s heart. If she can''t put down her past with Su Haofeng, even if the best man is in front of her, what can she do.


    Suddenly, ye Jiaqing can only be silent.


    Ye''s mother grabbed her hand and said, "Jiaqing, I know it''s hard to make this decision, but the long pain is better than the short pain. Now the child is still young, and the operation will do little harm to your body. If you give birth to her, it will be a lifetime thing. Can you really bear the result of such a lifetime?"All his life, such a far away thing, ye Jiaqing never thought about it.


    She only wanted to think about Shen Huan can, Qi Jinnian can, she can, but she did not think about how she should deal with one day when her children looked at her with resentment and asked her to have a father.


    Parents are also getting old. If they give birth to their children, does it mean that they will take the responsibility with themselves for the rest of their lives?


    Ye Jia couldn''t help biting her lower lip. The responsibility was really too heavy and too big.


    "Jiaqing, it''s not easy to give birth to a child. A child is not a toy. You can''t just feed and clothe her. You have to be responsible for her education, love and accompany her. Any missing party from both parents can never be made up for. Do you understand? If you really love your child, you can''t help thinking about the future for her. "


    All of a sudden, ye Jia tilted her head down. The difficulties in front of her were not difficult, but could she shoulder the responsibility for the long life to come? For a while, ye Jiaqing was confused.


    Ye Mu still held her hand, but said heavily: "Jiaqing, you can think about it for another night. Shall we make a decision tomorrow?"

 Chapter 824

    This night, for ye Jiaqing, is really a tormented night. She tosses and turns on the bed, tears wet pillow towel, stroking her only slightly raised abdomen. Her heart is like a knife. What should mother take to protect you, or can she protect this child?


    In the past, there were some children from single parent families who were always ridiculed at school. Without a father or a mother, they were easily bullied. When ye Jiaqing thought of this, he felt even more miserable.


    She can never marry, but her children can''t bear to have no father all her life. If she goes to find her own father and Su Haofeng gets married and has her own family, isn''t it a tragedy for the two families?


    Early in the morning, Ye''s mother came in to see her because she was worried. Seeing her crying eyes swell into a walnut shape, she immediately followed her heartache: "Jiaqing, you''ve been crying all night. Why don''t you cherish your body so much?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Jia has a headache, but she still shakes her head.


    It was cruel, but ye Mu still had to ask, "have you considered it? If you think about it, you can go to the hospital with me today, have an examination, and then prepare for surgery. "


    Looking at the eastern skyline, this world is like this. No matter how many joys and sorrows in the world, the sun will rise in the East and set in the west to open a new day. Long pain is not as good as short pain. So ye Jiaqing finally nodded: "go."


    "OK, OK, you can figure it out. I''ll get ready. We''ll go to the hospital together."


    But the plan will never keep up with the changes.


    On their way to the hospital, Ye''s mother received a call from her father, saying that her mother was gone.


    Ye Mu sits in the same place shocked.


    They used to go for physical examination, but now they are going to mourning instead.


    After all, the old lady didn''t step over the road and went, but ye Fu said that she walked peacefully and without any pain. She walked in her sleep.


    Ye Jiaqing stood in front of the hospital bed and watched the nurse cover the old lady''s body with white cloth. He couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    The other children of the old lady also rushed to the room. In the ward, they stood in two rows. Ye Jiaqing''s aunt threw herself on the old lady and wailed. She kept shouting, "Ma, Ma, why did you leave without saying a word, Ma?".


    The howling cry could be heard all over the floor.


    However, ye Jiaqing felt very sad. When the old lady was alive, they lived nearby, and they were very stingy to go back to see her. When the old lady was in hospital, they were taken care of by Ye''s mother and ye Fu. They didn''t come to the night. Now that people are gone, they are crying so loudly. Who are they crying for? Her grandmother can''t hear her.


    The old man had several children in his life, but since her grandfather left, she has been living alone.


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly felt that the whole person was so empty, so empty Can''t she really keep this child?


    When Qi Jinnian received the news, he rushed to the hospital and sat in the corner.


    Next, she had to deal with the affairs behind the old lady, but she couldn''t help worrying because of the adults.


    "Jiaqing -" Qi Jinnian hugged her shoulder.


    Ye Jia tilted her head on her shoulder. Her eyes were dry and could not shed tears. During this period, she had been experiencing the separation of life and death. Her body was really like being hollowed out, and her eyes were going to cry blind.


    "Jiaqing, don''t cry. It''s not good for your baby in your stomach. Jiaqing, I know you''re very sad, but you can''t be reborn after death. Grandma''s walking is peaceful. At least there''s no pain. If you can''t wake up in bed for several years, it''s more painful."


    "But Jinnian, I still feel heartache. Before I could take good care of her, she left."


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind is not enough, and the son wants to raise but not to wait. It is really heartbreaking.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Jinnian, I have something else to tell you."


    "Well, you say so."


    After several hesitations and struggles, ye Jiaqing told her, "Jinnian, I''m going to kill this child."


    "Why." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but stare, but on second thought, Su Haofeng has gone abroad today, and ye Jiaqing can''t find any more support. With a child, she''s not as relaxed as they think. Once she''s born, there''s no room for repentance. She suddenly realizes that, holding her shoulder, she says, "OK, Jiaqing, no matter what kind of decision you make, I''ll support you instead of being a child You can''t ruin your life just like this


    Even if the heart is no longer willing to give up again sad, at this moment, perhaps this is the most correct choice.


    But this operation, always wait for the old lady after.


    But at this time ye Jiaqing has been nearly three months, can not do painless, can only double the drug abortion, when the flow is not clean, and then clear the palace.


    This is really a great harm to Ye Jiaqing''s body.


    However, the long pain is better than the short pain.


    -


    because of Ye Jiaqing''s affairs, Qi Jinnian is in a low mood these days. When he looks at Dudu, he can''t help sighing.Gu Tianqing comes back, sees her this appearance, then frowns: "how to return a responsibility, old sigh does what."


    She didn''t tell Gu Tianqing about ye Jiaqing''s pregnancy. Now that the baby is going to be knocked out, she doesn''t want to say anything. She shakes her head: "it''s nothing. Grandma Jiaqing has passed away. She''s very sad these days. Su Haofeng went abroad with the beauty. Now, they are afraid it''s hard to get together."


    Ye Jiaqing has such a strong disposition that he would rather be broken than ruined. Even if Su Haofeng turns back one day, his broken feelings can not be healed after all.


    Gu Tianqing stretched out his finger and pointed her forehead: "other people''s affairs, do you need to worry so much?"


    "Jiaqing is no one else."


    "No one else, or your wife?"


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and immediately glared at him: "you men are as heartless as expected, hum." After that, Qi Jinnian also gave a grimace.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and shook his head: "where am I merciless?"


    "You see, doctor Fu and Su Haofeng, Qin Luoyuan, Jiaqing -- ah, don''t you worry about them?"


    "They are not three-year-old children. They are all thirty years old. What''s more, I''m worried about the use. They won''t appreciate it. Oh, by the way, Shen Huan and uncle will come back in a few days and have dinner together."


    "Really, sister Huan is coming back! Why didn''t she call to tell me. "


    Just saying that, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rang, a look, it is really Shen Huan''s phone.

 Chapter 825

    When he heard the phone call, he was just as happy and crazy as Dudu, who was attracting their attention. Qi Jinnian immediately laughed and handed the child to Gu Tianqing: "hold it and answer the phone."


    "Hello, sister Huan!" Qi Jinnian said happy greetings.


    "Well, Jinnian, how have you been


    "Very good. How about you and Ran Ran Ran, OK?"


    "We''re fine, too." Shen said with a smile, "the child is very big."


    "Yes, I will look up and turn over." Qi Jinnian looks back at Gu Tianqing and his children, who are playing with their children in bed. His eyes can''t help but feel tender.


    "That''s good. We''ll be back in a few days."


    "OK, Tianqing just told me about it, and then you called."


    "Well, how is Jiaqing now?" Shen Huan''s heart is also unable to put down, but unfortunately far away, the specific information is not known.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to say a lot of things, but he couldn''t make it clear for a while on the phone. He said, "wait till you come."


    "Well, let''s go back as soon as possible."


    "Well, first of all, let''s talk about it when we come."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Qi Jinnian came back to the bed and found that Gu Tianqing even used the sheet to give Du Du a shape of Chang''e running to the moon. He was still vivid. He couldn''t help laughing: "Gu Tianqing, I can''t see that you still have this literary and artistic cell."


    "You don''t know me enough."


    "Oh, yes." Qi Jinnian is not angry. Sometimes quarrels between husband and wife is a kind of life interest, "I know you have a mole on your butt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you going to get married when sister Huan and uncle come back this time?"


    "Almost," Gu Tianqing teases the child''s pink face, and makes steel into a soft finger.


    "Don''t touch her like that. It''s drooling."


    "Don''t touch her, I''ll touch you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll take a bath first. " Qi Jinnian finished and went to the bathroom.


    Gu Tianqing watched his daughter roll a few bodies, then grabbed a bell on the bed and giggled. All of a sudden, he also began to laugh. The pressure in the company was so great that when he got home, the exhaustion seemed to be swept away.


    When the time was almost over, she called sister-in-law to come in and take the baby away. After a while, Qi Jinnian washed it out


    -


    SHEN Huan came back on the day when grandma Ye Jiaqing was cremated.


    So when ye Jiaqing finished her last journey, she came out to meet them.


    This period of time did not see, Shen Huan looks very good, but ye Jiaqing, can only use haggard to describe.


    Because this is the last leg of her grandmother, ye Jiaqing has been around her grandmother for the past few days even though she is not feeling well.


    "Jiaqing, why are you so ugly? Sit down quickly." Seeing ye Jia''s present appearance, Shen Huan was almost afraid to recognize it.


    Qi Jinnian immediately ordered a cup of hot milk for her, ordered her to drink it, and asked her to eat. However, ye Jiaqing only drank milk, biscuits and so on. She really couldn''t eat it, so she didn''t eat it.


    "You can''t do it like this. I''ll give you a soft sandwich. I can tell from your appearance that you haven''t eaten anything for several days. Be obedient and eat something. It''s good for your health. If you are so weak, the doctor won''t operate on you." Qi Jinnian advised.


    "Operation, what operation?" Shen Huan doesn''t know that ye Jiaqing is pregnant and has to miscarry. When Qi Jinnian tells her, Shen Huan is in the spot.


    "Asshole!" After knowing that Su Haofeng went abroad again, Shen Huan angrily slapped the table, "this hateful bastard! It''s a terrible thing. Don''t let me see him again, or I won''t kill him. "


    "Well, it''s all over. Don''t mention it." Qi Jinnian winked at Shen Huan, motioning her to skip Su Haofeng''s topic. Shen Huan nodded and comforted, "yes, Jiaqing. It''s OK. We are here."


    Ye Jiaqing ate half a sandwich in silence, but she couldn''t eat any more. She asked Shen Huan, "sister Huan, did you feel hard to take ran ran alone at the beginning?"


    Shen Huan was stunned and knew her inner entanglement. Based on her experience, she took Ye Jiaqing''s hand seriously and said, "Jiaqing, we really can''t give you any advice on this matter. I can only say that she is in pain and happy. In the process of raising a child, there are countless difficulties, but also a lot of happiness. She looks at the children bit by bit In my heart, I always think that even if I eat too much pain, it is also worth it. But when the child is not good and I have no way out, I have complained about the regret of others and myself, and why I want to give birth to this child, so Jiaqing, you must consider clearly. "


    Ye Jiaqing''s shoulders collapsed again.


    This is her child. Her fate is in her hands. She is hard to choose, but she has to make a decision.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about that for a moment." Qi Jinnian said, "Huanjie seldom comes back. Let''s be happy."Ye Jiaqing also revealed a sincere smile: "yes, I heard that you and mayor Fu came back to discuss the matter of marriage. Congratulations."


    Shen Huan immediately blushed: "I said not to be so complicated, but Jinnian Grandma had to ask us to do it, so..."


    "It should be done. My uncle is not an ordinary person. He can''t get married and he can''t do it secretly. In a word, I like my sister first. No, no, no, I''m going to call my aunt now, right?"


    "Well, you make fun of me, too."


    "I don''t have one."


    Ye Jiaqing looks at Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan. It''s really good. At least her good sister has found a good home. And she has to face the next road alone.


    -


    the next day, accompanied by Ye mu, she went to the hospital.


    After the doctor gave her an examination, he poured out the medicine for ye Jia and asked her to go back to take it. When the embryo came out, she would take it to the hospital for testing and check again. The process may be a little painful, but it can only be tolerated.


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Shuffled away from the hospital.


    Back home, ye Jiaqing sat quietly on the edge of the bed, and the medicine was put aside. Ye''s mother went to the kitchen and poured her a cup of warm boiled water for her. She said to her, "Jiaqing, drink some water."


    Ye Jia tilts her eyes and grabs the medicine beside her. Just as she is about to swallow it, she suddenly moves faintly on the side of her stomach, as if she had been kicked lightly. Is this fetal movement?


    Before she read in the book, the child about three months, there will be fetal movement.


    "Jiaqing, what''s the matter? Eat it quickly."


    "I see, mom, but can you go to the door and buy me some fried chestnuts with sugar. I don''t have it so fast anyway. I want to eat it."


    The doctor also said that it would take a long time. After thinking about it, Mrs. Ye agreed, "wait for me. I''ll go now."


    "Good.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 826

    Today is also the day when Shen Huan and the Fu family formally sat down to meet.


    The relationship between her and Fu Zhongqian has also been confirmed. Everything is worthy of the name, but there is still a last formality.


    Although Fu Zhongqian proposed several times, they were both busy and delayed. Shen Huan didn''t care much. After all, that piece of paper can''t guarantee anything. It''s the most important for two people to be happy together. Therefore, they don''t have to rush to deal with it now.


    After all, marriage is a big event. I''ve met Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran before. The old lady still wants to see Shen Huan''s parents. Shen Huan doesn''t hide the divorce of her parents. The old lady is an old-fashioned person. No matter whether they divorce or not, their parents will always be present. Shen Huan thinks that if he wants to marry Fu Zhongqian, his parents will even have their own parents I don''t know what I look like, but I can''t make sense of it.


    So he called Shen Guomao and his mother Chen Ying.


    She is not close to her parents, but Shen Guomao and Chen Ying have to agree to come here.


    But unexpectedly, with Shen Guomao, there are Ji Minzhi and Shen Yue.


    Since Fu Zhongqian locked them in last time, Shen Huan had not seen them. He didn''t expect that they were so thick skinned and dare to appear in front of her.


    After all, it was the two families who met, and the atmosphere was not good. The old lady didn''t know about Shen Huan, Ji Minzhi and Shen Yue. Moreover, Ji Minzhi and Shen Huan''s mother and daughter were very warm, as if they had a deep friendship with Shen Huan. The hypocritical appellation made Shen Huan feel sick, but today''s scene is like this She can only bear it.


    Then listen to Shen Guomao said to the old lady: "Minzhi and Shen Yue both like us Huanhuan, and the normal relationship is very good."


    "Yes, old lady, I didn''t expect that my brother-in-law is so capable that he should still be our Lord Mayor. My sister is so insightful."


    Shen Yue''s words almost made Shen Huan feel nauseous. Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian held her hand at the bottom. She quickly ate a mouthful of food and suppressed her inner discomfort. Only then did Ji Minzhi and Shen Yue pretend to be intimate nonsense there.


    "Mom, you eat vegetables." Shen Huan to his mother Chen Ying, Chen Ying nodded, "you don''t have to worry about me, I will eat myself, come on, Ranran also eat more."


    Shen Yue was still talking, but she was interrupted by the old lady. The old lady said to Chen Ying, "mother in law, don''t be polite. Thank you for teaching Huanhuan so well. Eat more."


    She personally gave Chen Ying cloth dishes, but also did not let Ji Minzhi down. Ji Minzhi nodded and said, "thank you, mother-in-law. You are welcome."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome. Everyone will eat."


    Although there were more people than expected, the old lady was very hospitable and very happy. She looked at her watch frequently and said to Fu Zhongqian, "why hasn''t your elder brother come yet?"


    "You eat first. I''ll make a phone call."


    Fu Zhongting happened to have a holiday, and the old lady also attached great importance to it. She simply asked Fu Zhongting to come over to have a meal and meet with each other. However, no one has arrived yet. The old lady is also worried.


    Fu Zhongqian calls Fu Zhongting until now. He hears Fu Zhongting say: "Zhongqian, I''m still on the way. I wanted to go out of some business before, so I have to deal with it first. You don''t have to wait for me. I guess I''ll get home tomorrow morning. You can eat it and tell your mother, so that she won''t talk about it later."


    "OK, I see. Be careful on your way. I''ll hang up first."


    Fu Zhongqian went back to the box and told the old lady about Fu Zhongting''s situation. The old lady sighed: "I knew that I had to make a situation for me when I was in danger. Forget it. Let''s eat quickly and eat quickly."


    In the middle of the meal, the old lady also raised the question of betrothal gifts and cash gifts.


    Chen Ying says it''s not necessary, but Ji Minzhi kicks Shen Guomao under the table. Shen Guomao is holding the red wine, and his body shakes. He almost spills the red wine in the glass.


    And his strange, immediately caused the old lady''s attention: "in law, what''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Shen Guomao shook his head again and again, but he was unable to speak.


    "Then go on eating. Don''t mention it." In the old lady''s greeting, the atmosphere seems to be gradually warm up, but when it comes to the bride price, Ji Minzhi can''t help but take over the quarrel and say to the old lady, "old lady, you can do it as you like. I believe your family will not treat us badly, will you?"


    "Naturally, I also want to thank the three parents for teaching Huanhuan so well."


    After listening to Ji Minzhi''s words, Shen Huan is not satisfied with what Ji Minzhi said, but it is not good to break down the stage in public. However, she has already determined that Ji Minzhi and his wife have come for a purpose. They want a bride price.


    There was Shen Yue. After she came in, her eyes stopped on Fu Zhongqian. She had never opened her eyes. She was so blatant, just like Yan Yu and she always wanted to rob all the men around her. Shen Huan couldn''t help but despise her.Fu Zhongqian seems to have found her mood, plucked a shrimp, put it in her bowl, and smile: "eat it."


    Shen Huan looked at him helplessly, but seeing Fu Zhongqian''s smile, his unhappiness in his heart also dissipated. In any case, today is a happy day, or don''t destroy your mood for these unimportant things. So Shen Huan also put the vegetables in his bowl: "you can eat them."


    Unexpectedly, the old lady and Ji Minzhi, the stepmother, discussed the final bride price. Shen Huan''s mother didn''t say anything. At last, they decided on everything. As for the details, we need to discuss it again.


    After settling all the people in the hotel, Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian go back. Ran Ran Ran has fallen asleep in Shen huanhuai''s arms. Shen Huan is also tired and tired. She said to Fu Zhongqian: "in fact, I don''t think it''s so troublesome. Your mother''s etiquette is just to give Ji Minzhi more excuses to ask for more things. You know that I have nothing to do with them It''s not a good department. Why do you need to mobilize the masses like this? "


    "I know, but the old lady doesn''t know. For the first time she married a daughter-in-law, everything is required to be perfect. You can let her make trouble, or she will feel uncomfortable."


    When Shen Huan heard the speech, she couldn''t laugh or cry: "but Ji Minzhi --"


    "don''t worry, I''ll tell her later, let her talk to your mother, OK."


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 827

    In contrast, Chen Ying is much more kind than Ji Minzhi. Chen Ying is also from a good family background. She has the pride of a lady in a big family. So when she knew that Shen Guomao had an affair with Ji Minzhi, she directly chose to divorce. Indeed, she was more reasonable than Ji Minzhi Ming, and most importantly, she was Shen Huan''s mother-in-law!


    Shen Huan also nodded.


    But Shen Huan didn''t know that something had happened to Ye Jiaqing


    -


    winter is indeed a good time to sell sugar fried chestnuts. Usually, there are peddlers carrying the burden to sell them at the gate of the community, but today it''s very unfortunate that it just disappeared.


    Thinking of Ye Jiaqing at home, when ye''s mother was young, she also had a child with drug abortion. She knew that it wasn''t so fast. So she went to the street next door. There was a shop for fried chestnuts with sugar. It must be available.


    Sure enough, there were still a lot of people. After waiting for a while, Mrs. Ye bought the fried chestnuts that ye Jiaqing wanted to eat. She was afraid that the chestnuts would be cold, so she held them in her arms, and quickly drove home. As soon as she entered the door, she called Ye Jiaqing''s name and said to her, "Jiaqing, I''m back."


    But unexpectedly, she went into Ye Jiaqing''s room and found that she was not in the room. She went around the whole house, but she couldn''t find her figure.


    Ye''s mother immediately panicked and called out Ye Jiaqing''s name: "Jiaqing, Jiaqing --"


    however, the room was empty, and no one answered her at all.


    When ye''s mother ran to the living room, she found a note on the tea table: "Mom, I''m sorry, I don''t want you to suffer with me. I''ll take care of this child by myself. Don''t worry, I''ll take good care of myself. Don''t look for me. Jiaqing will stay."


    "Jiaqing --" Ye''s mother gave a sad cry, but when she chased out, ye Jiaqing''s figure disappeared.


    Ye''s mother was so anxious that she called Qi Jinnian.


    "What?" After hearing this, Qi Jinnian jumped up and said, "OK, auntie, don''t worry. I''ll come here now."


    Gu Tianqing just came back from work at that time. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s burning eyebrows, he frowned: "what''s going on?"


    "Jiaqing is gone. You stay at home and watch the child. I''ll go out and look for it."


    "Wait, I''ll take you."


    On the bus, Qi Jinnian was very upset. His small face was wrinkled into a ball. Gu Tianqing said: "she is not a three-year-old child. Maybe she just goes out for a walk. Don''t be so nervous."


    "You don''t know, Jiaqing she --" Qi Jinnian stopped talking, but he didn''t spit out, so he was very uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with Ye Jiaqing? How can you talk about her in this period of time?"


    On hearing this, Qi Jinnian was not happy, and said to Gu Tianqing, "you are the God. It''s not su Hao who caused the wind damage." At this moment, Su Haofeng has gone abroad, and ye Jiaqing is also missing. Qi Jinnian thinks and thinks about it, but he can''t help but roar at him, "do you know Jiaqing is pregnant! She was going to have an abortion today, but now she''s gone. Can I not worry? "


    "Gu Tianqing was probably shocked. He stepped on the brake and almost threw Qi Jinnian''s body out. Qi Jinnian''s body rushed forward, ah, and looked back at him," what are you doing? "


    "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "You still blame me, I would like to say, but look at Su Haofeng that rolling calf, I don''t want to say, the child is the most appropriate." Qi Jinnian is also angry about Su Haofeng, but now, she waved her hand, "OK, OK, I won''t quarrel with you. You should drive quickly, let''s go to find Jiaqing, and don''t tell Su Haofeng. Really, since he has gone abroad with other women, what''s the point of forcibly leaning with Ye Jia for the sake of children''s affairs?"


    Gu Tianqing starts the car again, but Qi Jinnian thinks, where can ye Jiaqing go? She has no friends here. Where can she go.


    Just thinking about it, her mobile phone rang. When she took it out, it turned out to be ye Jiaqing. Qi Jinnian immediately exploded: "Jiaqing, where are you, Jiaqing --"


    "Jinnian." Ye Jiaqing''s voice sounded very weak, "Jinnian, listen to me. I''ve already killed the child myself. Please help me tell my mother, don''t worry. I''ll go out for a while to relax. When I''m ready, I''ll come back. During this time, please take care of them for me."


    "Jiaqing, don''t talk about it. Tell me where you are and I''ll find you. We didn''t agree. Whether you want this child or not, I will accompany you?"


    Ye Jia shook his head, and his face was full of tears: "Jinnian, you can''t help me with this matter. Don''t look for me, and don''t let Gu Tianqing look for it. OK, I promise that I will be fine and come back safely. I won''t do anything stupid, Jinnian."


    Qi Jinnian bit his lips, and ye Jiaqing also knew that if she disappeared, Qi Jinnian asked Gu Tianqing to look for a fight, which was why he asked Gu Tianqing to find a fight.


    "OK, Jiaqing, I won''t look for it, but you have to promise me that you must be good, you must be good, and come back safely, Jiaqing, Jiaqing." Qi Jinnian called out her name and cried out. At the thought of Ye Jiaqing''s suffering, Qi Jinnian was in tears."OK, thank you. I''ll be back well. Goodbye."


    "Jiaqing..."


    However, there is already a beep from ye Jiaqing.


    Qi Jinnian was sad and called out twice: "Jiaqing..." But over there, there is no reply.


    Gu Tianqing frowned at her, took a paper towel to her, took the mobile phone and said: "I let the shadow find."


    Qi Jinnian quickly raised his hand, pressed his hand, and shook his head: "don''t look for it. Don''t let your people look for it. Jiaqing says that she will be fine by herself. Let''s not look for it."


    Qi Jinnian looks up at Gu Tianqing. The pear blossom is full of tears. Gu Tianqing reaches out his finger and wipes it in the corner of her eye: "what are you crying about?"


    "I''m just sad. I had sister Huan around at that time, but Jiaqing didn''t have anyone. How can I not be sad? Su Haofeng, Su Haofeng, are all quick bastards! He will regret it, he will regret it


    Whether Su Haofeng loves Ye Jiaqing or not, Gu Tianqing is also clear. He thought that there was a child in the middle, but now it is too late.


    Regret? Su Haofeng must have regretted it.


    Qi Jinnian is so distressed and sad that Gu Tianqing can only hold her quietly and wait for her mood to gradually calm down.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 828

    When Shen Huan received the call from Qi Jinnian, he had just finished taking a bath. After listening to Ye Jiaqing''s story, her towel fell to the ground: "how could such a thing happen? Where is she now?"


    After Qi Jinnian cried bitterly, his voice was still hoarse and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    Now Qi Jinnian called, and it was turned off.


    Shen Huan was also worried, but still advised Qi Jinnian to say, "don''t worry too much. Since Jiaqing said that, he would certainly take care of himself."


    "I''m just afraid she can''t handle it alone..." When Qi Jinnian had her first miscarriage, she suffered a lot of bleeding in the operating room. It was Ye Jiaqing who had been with her all the time and had to go through all kinds of difficulties. Now that ye Jiaqing is experiencing such a painful thing, Qi Jinnian can''t help, so she is very sad.


    "I know how you feel," Shen Huan advised, "but since she has chosen to do so, we should respect her."


    Fu Zhongqian also came out of the bathroom after taking a bath. She didn''t make a sound. The warm breath made her feel itchy and her breathing rhythm was also disordered. Qi Jinnian over there quickly realized that something was wrong. She was also a member of the past, so she immediately said, "sister Huan, let''s contact tomorrow. It''s late, let''s go to bed."


    "Well, good, hang up." When Shen huangang finished speaking, Fu Zhongqian took away the mobile phone and left it on one side. Then she was picked up and walked towards the soft big bed on one side. Their eyes were glued together. Shen Huan''s face was stained with a thin halo, and she was extremely shy.


    A Wushan Yunyu, exhausted all Shen Huan''s strength, but she lay in bed, but like a beautiful blooming red rose, attracted people''s love.


    Fu Zhongqian plucked away her sweaty hair and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Then he lay down.


    Shen Huan soon fell asleep, but the next morning she got up very early. Although her back was aching, she felt thirsty. Seeing Fu Zhongqian still asleep, she wanted to get up by herself. But she didn''t expect to move. Fu Zhongqian''s hand on her waist tightened her waist: "so early, where to go?"


    Shen Huan was a little hoarse and said, "I''m a little thirsty. Go and drink some water."


    "You go to sleep, and I''ll pour it for you."


    "No Shen Huan pressed him back to bed. "I''ll go by myself. Besides, I''m a new daughter-in-law. Let me perform. I''ll make breakfast."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "Oh, I really don''t need it. I''ll let your parents see it. I think what''s wrong with it. You can sleep. I''ll go by myself."


    She forced him to bed, Fu Zhongqian looked at her resolute appearance, and finally lay back: "well, I''ll get down later."


    "Good."


    Shen Huanqi was really early. The whole Fu family was still quiet. Only one or two servants got up to prepare breakfast.


    The old lady has already explained that this is the second young grandmother, so the servant is very polite when she meets Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan waved his hand: "don''t do this. Just call me my name."


    But how dare the servants? It was useless to say anything. Shen Huan had to let them go and said, "please, I''ll help you prepare breakfast."


    Of course, the servants have no reason to object.


    Shen Huan, the servant helped him. When everything was ready, Shen Huan said, "I''ll leave it to me. You can do other things."


    "The second daughter-in-law has something to tell us."


    "Good, good, you go busy, I can be alone here."


    Shen Huan cooked the porridge. Now she was puffing and steaming in the pot. She fried ham, bacon and poached eggs. The whole kitchen was filled with rich fragrance.


    What a beautiful and busy morning.


    Shen Huan was in a happy mood. He thought that when the old lady and Fu Chenguang got up, they could have a hot breakfast. He couldn''t help smiling.


    After a night of tossing and turning, Fu Zhongting finally stepped into his home in the light of the morning.


    When I smell the smell of the kitchen, I walk in the direction of hunger.


    Just arrived at the door, he called to the people in the kitchen: "Auntie Su, give me a bowl of porridge quickly. I''m starving to death."


    Shen Huanzheng, wearing heat-insulating gloves, lifted the steamer porridge from the gas stove. As soon as she heard Fu Zhongting''s words, she looked up. When she saw Fu Zhongting''s face, she felt that the whole person was shocked. For a moment, she forgot that she still had a pot of porridge in her hand. As soon as her hand was loosened, the steamer porridge directly fell to the ground, or even completely onto the instep of Shen Huan''s feet.


    The sudden accident made Shen Huantong cry out. Fu Zhongqian just came downstairs and immediately pushed Fu Zhongting away. Seeing Shen Huan''s appearance, he said in a hurry: "brother, go and drive!"


    Fu Zhongting immediately went out, and the old lady and Fu Chenguang came down together. Seeing Shen Huan''s appearance, the old lady was worried: "why is this so careless? Ah, hurry up, Zhongqian, go and wash the cold water"


    Fu Zhongqian immediately ran to the bathroom with Shen Huan in his arms, and put her feet under the cold water. This is just cooked steamed porridge, Shen Huan''s Two feet are almost useless, and the red and swollen skin will fall off. As soon as they are flushed under the cool water, the blisters will rise immediately.Fu Zhongqian was deeply distressed, but now he could not say anything to blame her, because Shen Huan almost fainted in pain. The old lady found soap again, helped her with emergency treatment, and then rushed to the hospital.


    All the way, Shen Huan was held in his arms by Fu Zhongqian, but when her eyes moved to the man driving in front of her, she was still shocked with disbelief.


    How could this happen? How could this be


    Then she was sent to the emergency room: "doctor, doctor, look at my wife''s injury!"


    Fu Zhongqian yelled, breaking the peace of the emergency room in the early morning. The doctor on duty had been busy all night and was already exhausted. However, after seeing Shen Huan''s injury, he was still in awe: "why is this so serious? Hurry in."


    Shen Huan was sent inside to deal with it. Fu Zhongting stayed outside, and the old lady came after him. Even outside, he could hear the painful voice of Shen Huan coming from inside. Immediately, his heart began to crack again: "what''s the matter? Why are you so careless?"


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 829

    Fu Zhongting stood aside and said, "maybe I suddenly appeared and scared her, so I spilled it carelessly."


    "You too. How could you suddenly appear?"


    "I thought it was aunt Su, and I didn''t think much about it." Fu Zhongting is also very embarrassed.


    "All right, all right." Fu Chenguang was quite fair and said, "Zhongting doesn''t want to. I''ve been running all night. Zhongting, please go and have breakfast first."


    Fu Zhongting shakes his head: "it''s OK. I''ll wait here. Anyway, it''s because of me."


    In the emergency room.


    Fu Zhongqian grabs Shen Huan''s hand, and Shen Huan''s eyebrows wrinkle into a ball. She can''t look directly at her feet. The doctor takes a cotton ball to disinfect her. She almost bites her lower lip, so she can only grasp Fu Zhongqian''s hand.


    Fu Zhongqian''s brow is also very tight: "doctor, be careful."


    "It''s very light. The main reason is that the wound is too big. How can you be so careless?"


    Shen Huan buried her face in Fu Zhongqian''s waist and could not say a word. However, the shock of seeing Fu Zhongting at that time, until now, still makes her feel uneasy.


    How could this happen, how could it be like this


    Her heart suddenly became a pot of porridge, even the morning pain seems to have forgotten a lot.


    "All right." The doctor took off disposable gloves and said to them, "the wound should not be watered. Care should be taken not to cause infection. These blisters should also be careful. They should not be broken. They should be changed regularly. They should not walk on the ground during this period of time."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor." Fu Zhongqian looked down at Shen Huan, whose eyes were red and swollen. He worried, "how, is it better?"


    Shen Huan nodded.


    The doctor suggested that Shen Huan should be hospitalized for a few days. Fu Zhongqian took Shen Huan out and asked Fu Zhongting to go through the hospitalization procedures.


    Fu Zhongting nodded to leave, but Shen Huan always buried his face on Fu Zhongqian''s shoulder without looking at him.


    "Oh, Huanhuan, are you ok? Is it painful?" the old lady said


    "It''s OK," Shen Huan shook his head. "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Ah, how can it not hurt? I see it all hurts. Go ahead and go to the ward first."


    A group of people gathered in Shen Huan''s ward. Shen Huan had a smile on her face. She told them not to worry.


    Fu Zhongqian said, "well, I''ll accompany Shen Huan here. When Zhong Ting comes, let him take you back first."


    "I think I''d better stay here and take care of Huanhuan." The old lady was not at ease and did not want to go.


    Fu Zhongqian shook his head: "you can''t take care of her. You can''t hold her to the toilet."


    The old lady thought about it. At this time, Fu Zhongting went through the hospitalization procedures and came back. Fu Chenguang said, "OK, all right. Ran Ran Ran is still at home alone. Let''s go back first."


    Ran Ran Shen Huan thinks of her child and looks at Fu Zhongting in front of her. Fu Zhongting is also looking at her. Suddenly, their eyes meet in the air. Shen Huan immediately stops looking, and Fu Zhongting nods to her: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law. I don''t know it will scare you. Don''t be angry."


    "It''s OK." Shen Huan pursed her mouth and didn''t know how to say it for a while.


    Seeing her unwilling to speak, Fu Zhongqian said: "she is not feeling well. Let her rest. Elder brother, you should send her parents back first."


    "Well, let''s go first. You can take care of her."


    After the crowd left, Shen Huan was lying in bed, looking distracted and absent-minded.


    Fu Zhongqian pulled a chair to her bedside, reached out to touch her face and comforted him: "Huanhuan, it''s my fault that you suffer. If I go down with you, it won''t happen."


    "It''s none of your business. You can take it from yourself." Shen Huan smile, "I''m a little tired, I want to sleep for a while."


    "Well, well, lie down." Fu Zhongqian put Shen Huan''s body down and said to her, "you sleep. I''m here with you."


    Shen Huan turned her head to the other side. For the first time, she was suddenly embarrassed and didn''t know how to face Fu Zhongqian. She felt more like a needle in her heart. What should she do.


    What face does she have to stay with Fu Zhongqian


    Fu Zhongqian didn''t know the chaotic ideas in Shen Huan''s mind.


    He looked at her locked eyebrows and knew that her feet were very painful, just helpless heartache


    Shen Huan didn''t sleep comfortingly. Her disordered dreams flashed in her mind, so she woke up soon. Her feet were lifted and rubbed together. All of a sudden, the tears of pain came down. She could not help but take a breath of cold air.


    "Huanhuan, you wake up." Chen Ying went to the bedside and worried, "what''s the matter? Is the wound very painful?"


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    Chen Ying said, "it was Zhongqian who informed me that you hurt your foot, so I came here to have a look. Is it very painful?"


    "A little bit." "Shen Huan weak smile," others"I got a call and said that the city government had something to look for him, so he went out, but he told me that he would be back soon. Come on, get up and eat something." Chen Ying helped her adjust the height of the bed and put the breakfast in front of her.


    But Shen Huan shook his head: "I can''t eat it."


    "If you can''t eat much, you have to eat some. I know the wound hurts, but it will get better soon after eating. It''s OK. Bear it. You said you were too. Why are you so careless? Fortunately, it''s on your feet. If this pot of porridge falls on your face, what can you do? "


    Shen Huan is absent-minded, can only hold with a helpless smile, in order to be afraid to continue to hear these nagging, can only eat breakfast.


    Just half of the time, Shen Guomao, Ji Minzhi and Shen Yue also came.


    Ji Minzhi saw her, immediately concerned: "Yo, Huanhuan, are you ok? I heard that you are injured, we will come here immediately, how about it, it doesn''t matter."


    Shen Huan immediately felt that the only bit of appetite was gone. He stood there with a straight face and said, "I can''t die."


    "Huanhuan, we care about you. How can you talk like that?" Ji Minzhi looks heartbroken.


    "Yes, sister, we are worried about you." Shen Yue follows.


    Looking at their mother and daughter''s faces, Shen Huan felt nauseous and left his chopsticks aside. He had not placed many things in his heart. Now he is very angry and annoyed to hear their voices: "you two are really enough. There is no Fu family here. There is no need for you to pretend. Shen Guomao, please bring me these two disgusting things Let''s go. It''s hot to see. "


    Shen Huan''s unkind words immediately changed Ji Minzhi''s and Shen Yue''s faces, especially Ji Minzhi, whose chest was full of Qi!

 Chapter 830

    But the purpose of her coming this time was not simple, so now, listening to Shen Huan''s ridicule, she can only swallow her anger: "Huanhuan, we are a family, we also care about you, how can you say such a thing."


    "Care about me? In other words, you are more concerned about how much dowry the Fu family has As soon as Shen Huan saw Ji Minzhi, she felt as if she had eaten dynamite. When she looked at Chen Ying standing on one side, she was even more furious. "I tell you, no matter how much dowry the Fu family gives you, it has nothing to do with you. If you want to give it to my mother, what are you doing here? What are you doing? Go out. I don''t want to see you."


    Her words are fierce, her expression is also a little excited, a pink face at this time are red, even more let Ji Minzhi down.


    "Well, now, don''t get excited. You don''t have to be wise with them. Come on, lie down first." Chen Ying helped Shen Huan lie down on the bed, and then said to the man who had been standing on the side without saying a word, "Shen Guomao, didn''t you hear what Huanhuan said? You can handle your housework by yourself."


    "Chen Ying..." Since Shen Guomao came in, his eyes were fixed on Chen Ying.


    Chen Ying is a lady in a big family. Even so many years have passed, her elegant and calm temperament has not changed. Unlike Ji Minzhi, she is always shouting and talking, but she is just like her brain.


    "Don''t call me any more. Take care of your family affairs first. Don''t disturb my daughter''s rest."


    "Shen Guomao! What are you looking at? " Ji Minzhi is angry when she sees Shen Guomao''s eyes. This time, she has to follow him. In addition to greedy for Shen Huan, which is a huge betrothal gift, there is also a big reason to look at Shen Guomao to prevent her and Chen Ying''s old relationship from reviving.


    Chen Ying and Shen Huan frowned at the same time. Shen Guomao quickly scolded: "what do you shout? I am not deaf!"


    "You --"


    "that''s enough. If you two want to quarrel, go outside and have a good rest." Chen Ying interrupted the rest of Ji Minzhi''s words.


    Ji Minzhi became angry, but she was always in the wrong with Chen Ying, and she couldn''t learn the calm temperament of Chen Ying in her life, so Ji Minzhi has always been a thorn in Chen Ying''s eye.


    Without the Fu family present, Ji Minzhi and Shen Yue didn''t want to pretend, so the atmosphere suddenly became very stiff.


    All of a sudden, a low drink came from outside: "what''s the matter, so many people."


    Shen Yue looked back and saw a man in pine green standing at the door, tall and straight, like a strong pine, a resolute face, not to say how handsome, but angular, full of masculinity.


    This is a man who can fascinate a beautiful woman.


    Shen Yue''s eyes suddenly raised countless stars bubbles. Fu Zhongting frowned and looked at the large group of people in the ward. When he was outside just now, he heard the noise here.


    Over the crowd, Fu Zhongting finally stopped his eyes on his body: "is it your friend?"


    "Sorry to make you laugh." Shen Huan staggered his eyes and replied, "this is my mother, that''s my father and his family."


    The old lady had already introduced Shen Huan''s family situation to Fu Zhongting before, so fu Zhongting also knew something about it. Now that she said this, she understood it more clearly. She nodded and said, "Mom, let me bring you lunch."


    He handed the heat preservation barrel to Chen Ying on one side, and Chen Ying immediately said, "please."


    Fu Zhongting nodded and introduced himself: "I am Zhongqian''s elder brother, Fu Zhongting."


    He was born with a sense of dignity, Rao is Chen Ying, also dare not look at him, feel pressure is very big.


    Fu Zhongting then turned his eyes to Shen Guomao and others: "I''m leaving. Do you want to go together?"


    "Go, go." Shen Yue said happily, "Hello, brother. I''m Shen Yue. Please take care of me." Shen Yue looks at Fu Zhongting shyly, but Fu Zhongqian doesn''t blink and nods away.


    Shen Yue immediately followed out, Ji Minzhi also left, took two steps, found that Shen Guomao did not follow up, immediately turned back and took him away.


    As soon as they left, the ward suddenly emptied. Chen Ying breathed a sigh of relief and helped Shen Huan take out the lunch in the thermos bucket. Then she said, "Huanhuan, the Fu family said it was really good for you. After that, my mother was relieved. I didn''t take good care of you since I was a child. I know that you always blame me."


    Indeed, Shen Huan used to be full of resentment against Chen Ying, but since she had children, she deeply realized that it is not easy for a woman to take care of children. It is understandable that Chen Ying did not take her away. Therefore, her relationship with Chen Ying gradually eased up over the years. She took over the meal and half hung her head and laughed: "it''s all over the past. Don''t mention it any more ¡£¡±


    With tears in her eyes, Chen yingmu was filled with consolation: "Huanhuan, you are really grown up."


    "After all this, how can I not grow up yet?"


    But growing up has growing up trouble, why does God want to make such a joke with her.


    Shen Huan is eating rice, but it is tasteless.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing went back to Fu''s home, they knew that Shen Huan was scalded and hospitalized. The old lady left Du Du, and Qi Jinnian came to the hospital with worried Ranran.


    "Mom -" Ran Ran Ran Ran ran towards Shen Huan as soon as he entered the ward.


    Shen Huan immediately opened his arms and hugged her: "Ran Ran Ran, how did you come?"


    "Come with me every year."


    Qi Jinnian then entered the ward and put the fruit basket on one side: "I only knew you were in hospital when I went back, so I came to have a look."


    "It''s good to be here. What fruit can I buy?"


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "how can I say I''m visiting a doctor? How can I show that I don''t have any? Do you think so?"


    "Yes, mom, I chose all those fruits. I''ll wash one for you."


    Chen Ying also happened to come out of the bathroom inside. Shen Huan said to Ran Ran Ran, "Ranran, call grandma."


    "Grandmother -" Ran Ran Ran met Chen Ying a few times before in B city, so she was no stranger at all.


    Chen Ying said happily: "Ran Ran Ran is coming. Do you want to eat fruit? Grandma will wash it for you."


    "Good, for mom."


    Qi Jinnian also said hello to Chen Ying: "Hello, auntie. I''m Jinnian."


    "You are the year of Jin. I heard Huanhuan mention it several times before. Hello, please sit down. I''ll wash the fruit for you."


    Chen Ying helped them wash a large basin of fruit. Shen Huan said to Qi Jinnian, "eat it."


    "I bought it for you, and you eat it."


    They looked at each other with a smile, took a grape and began to eat.


    Ran Ran saw that many children were playing and wanted to go out to play. Chen Ying said, "you two talk, I''ll take the children out."

 Chapter 831

    As soon as Ran Ran Ran left, the ward was quiet. Qi Jinnian was the same as others: "Why are you so careless? Don''t worry about it."


    Shen Huan shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "It''s all right now. How can we call it something?"


    Shen Huan smile: "it''s really OK. I''ll be discharged from hospital. I haven''t seen Dudu for such a long time. I miss her very much."


    Speaking of her daughter, Qi Jinnian''s expression is also gentle, if not worried about Shen Huan, Ran Ran Ran certainly would not like to come to the hospital.


    "Then you should get better, and then you can hold my daughter."


    Yes, of course. Is there any news


    Speaking of Ye Jiaqing, the smile on Qi Jinnian''s face disappeared. She shook her head: "no, I don''t know where she is now."


    When Shen Huan heard the speech, he could only sigh. Everyone has his own troubles. Everyone''s life depends on himself.


    "Forget it, I believe she will take care of herself," Qi Jinnian said. "Let''s say something happy, sister Huan. When are you going to have a wedding? Has the date been fixed?"


    Shen Huan smell speech, the heart spirit one Lin, shake head: "no, so anxious to do what."


    "How can we not be in a hurry," Qi Jinnian laughed, "so as to give Ran Ran ran a younger brother and younger sister earlier and make the old lady happy. What''s more, some people must be eager to marry you."


    As for her, it was a very sweet and romantic thing to look forward to, but now, after listening to it, I feel a bit heavy and full of taste in my heart.


    "What''s the matter, sister Huan, what are you thinking?"


    "It''s OK. The exact date has not been decided yet."


    "That should be quick. These days, I''m worried about the old lady. I wish I could marry you in tomorrow."


    Shen Huan only managed to smile, and soon Fu Zhongqian arrived. Qi Jinnian immediately stood up and said goodbye, leaving space for them.


    Fu Zhongqian took off his coat and gave Shen Huan a kiss on his face. Then he asked her, "is it better? Is there medicine on time?"


    "Yes." Shen Huan replied, "I feel much better. When can I be discharged from hospital?"


    "Don''t worry," Fu Zhongqian said, "home care is not as good as the hospital, or stay in the hospital for two days to see the recovery."


    "All right."


    "Why are you so depressed? I heard that your father and they came here today. Is there anything wrong?"


    "Nothing, Ji Minzhi and Shen Yue can say, I didn''t care."


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Anyway, there are not many opportunities to meet in the future. There''s no need to worry about them."


    "But Ji Minzhi is a bit greedy. You tell your mother, you really don''t need betrothal gifts."


    "No betrothal gifts? So you want me to marry you like this? That''s not too cheap for me? " Fu Zhongqian reached out and pinched Shen Huan''s face. Suddenly, Shen Huan''s face was stained with a thin halo.


    She pulled the corners of her mouth, but Fu Zhongqian could not help holding her face and kissing her. After a long time, he untied her lips, but he always pressed against her forehead and said, "Huanhuan, I can''t wait to marry you home."


    The blush on Shen Huan''s face deepened, but his inner uneasiness was also spreading.


    In particular, a slight cough came from the door. As soon as she looked up, she saw Fu Zhongting standing at the door holding Ran Ran''s hand. Her face was pale and bloodless.


    "Mom."


    Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran to Shen Huan''s bed and said to her, "I met my uncle. He said he would take me back to see my sister, so I''ll go first."


    Chen Ying followed Fu Zhongting and said with a smile, "Ran Ran Ran and Zhong Ting are very close friends, but Huanhuan, what''s wrong with you? Are you sick? How bad is your face?"


    "I''m fine." Shen Huan shook his head, a moment of confusion, "that trouble you to take ran ran back."


    "Well, this is the dinner the old lady asked me to deliver."


    Fu Zhongqian saw this, pursed his lips and said with a smile: "the old lady is really able to instruct people. Go back to help me and thank the old lady."


    "If you get married soon, the old lady will do anything."


    "Don''t just talk about me. It''s you who are in a hurry now."


    Fu Zhongting then waved his hand: "no, I''ll take ran ran back first."


    "Uncle, let''s go."


    "Ran Ran, you have an uncle now, and my father doesn''t want it either."


    Ran Ran smelt the speech and chuckled: "of course not. The one who ran Ran Ran loves most is his father, but his father wants to accompany his mother."


    With that, she gave Fu Zhongqian a kiss on his face, and Fu Zhongting took ran ran away.


    Ran Ran lies on Fu Zhongting''s shoulder and waves his hand at Shen Huan. However, Shen Huan can''t help but feel a sour nose and almost shed tears. No wonder Ran Ran Ran and Fu''s family kiss each other for this reason?


    Seeing Fu Zhongqian coming, Chen Ying left with interest.


    Fu Zhongqian stood beside Shen Huan, who suddenly put his arms around his thin waist."What''s the matter?" Fu Zhongqian looked at her with some worry, "is the wound painful?"


    Shen Huan nodded: "yes, it hurts."


    "I''ll put some ointment on you."


    However, the old lady was quick to choose the wedding day with Chen Ying.


    As for Shen Guomao''s family, after Fu Zhongqian mentioned it to the old lady, the old lady was also consciously alienated.


    Ji Minzhi is afraid that Shen Guomao and Chen Ying will meet again and again. So she hastily pulls Shen Guomao away, but Shen Yue refuses to go. She seems to be interested in Fu Zhongting. She has been seizing the opportunity to run to the Fu family these days.


    But who is Fu Zhongting? How can Shen Yue catch up with him.


    So Shen Yue threw herself into the air several times and finally stayed at the Fu family. At that time, the old lady asked out of politeness. Unexpectedly, Shen Yue was so impolite that she didn''t have a chance to repent.


    However, the old lady could see that Shen Yue was interested in their eldest son, but Shen Yue was not Shen Huan. The old lady didn''t like Shen Yue very much. In addition, there was a big gap between her age and Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian, so she didn''t give her any opportunities. Therefore, after living in Fu''s family for two days, he did not see Fu Zhongting, and Shen Yue had no face to stay and had to leave.


    Seeing this, the old lady sighed with emotion: "the second one has been found. I don''t think no one likes it. How can we meet a suitable one?"


    "It''s also that the marriage of the eldest young master came late, madam. Is the date chosen?"


    "All right, all right." As soon as the old lady talked about this, she was excited, "it will be at the end of this month. We have not had a happy event for a long time. It''s really wonderful that we will finally have a lively and lively life."


    "Really, that''s very kind of you. We can start now."


    "Not really." The old lady is old, but she has a good spirit on happy occasions. Now she walks with wind.


    However, no one thought that with such sufficient preparation, the bride disappeared on the eve of marriage

 Chapter 832

    Ran Ran is also missing. Shen Huan only said that she took her children out to buy something. As a result, he did not come back in the evening and the phone was not available. Fu Zhongqian was worried. He was afraid that they would meet some bad people again. He had to go to the police.


    However, she received an email from Shen Huan. There were few words in the email and there were not many explanations. Shen Huan only said that maybe she didn''t love deeply enough. She felt more and more panic recently, so she couldn''t marry him. Moreover, she wanted to take Ran Ran Ran to find her biological father and let him stop looking for her.


    Seeing such an email, Fu Zhongqian was felt to have been slapped two times.


    He never cared about Ran Ran Ran''s family background, but he didn''t expect that Shen Huan always cared. Even on the eve of his marriage, he made such a scene


    The accident, coming so suddenly, caught people off guard.


    All of the life''s joys and sorrows are staged every day. The flow of time is incessant, and it is also constantly running.


    The hardest thing is to be betrayed by the one you love the most.


    Shen Huan takes Ran Ran Ran South and hides in a strange city.


    Although I don''t know why my mother wanted to take her to leave, but seeing Shen Huan''s tearful face all day, Ran Ran Ran was sensible and did not ask any more. She just kept wiping her tears with her little hands, and then hugged her tightly: "Mom, don''t leave me, I can''t do without you."


    Shen Huan told herself that the child was still too young, and she had been addicted to the past, so she forced herself to cheer up and hold Ran Ran and said, "OK, my mother must take Ranran with her wherever she goes."


    "Thank you, mom. Don''t cry, mom." Ran Ran helps Shen Huan wipe her tears.


    During this period of Shen Huan''s depression, Ran Ran Ran shouldered the responsibility of taking care of her. She was young, but everything was in good order. Shen Huan stood behind her and looked at the busy figure of the child, but she could not help but covered her mouth and almost cried out.


    Ran Ran''s childhood, ah, should have spent in thousands of pet, but why, the fate will be so tortuous.


    The wedding was also temporarily cancelled.


    As for the specific reason, no matter how the old lady asked, Fu Zhongqian kept his mouth shut.


    But no matter what, Fu Zhongqian didn''t speak up. Everyone had no way to deal with him. The old lady didn''t know why the two people who had been so good a few days ago have become like this.


    Things make people, nature makes people.


    Her spiritual support was broken down, and her body gradually weakened.


    When Qi Jinnian came to see her in the hospital, she was shocked to see that the old lady was so old all at once: "grandma --"


    "Qi Jinnian, you are here." The old lady held her hand, but her own hand trembled. Qi Jinnian felt heartache, "grandma, do you feel better?"


    "It''s much better. Ah, one by one, it''s not a worry. You''re still good. Have you brought the children?"


    "Here it is, outside. I''ll have it carried in."


    "Don''t come in. The ward is dirty and full of bacteria. Just stay outside."


    Qi Jinnian heartache way: "grandmother, you relax, or your body is the most important ah."


    "How can I be relieved that I am like this now? All of them are worrying." The old lady was really shocked this time. But Qi Jinnian couldn''t answer why Shen Huan wanted to escape. So the old lady could only continue to sigh.


    And Qi Jinnian also suffered.


    Shen Huan''s unprepared departure really hurt Fu Zhongqian''s heart. Even Qi Jinnian felt worthless for Fu Zhongqian.


    Fu Zhongqian sent people out, but Gu Tianqing was not idle. Moreover, it was obvious that the people sent by Gu Tianqing were more efficient. After a few days, he found the specific foothold of Shen Huan.


    When the shadow reports to Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian overhears her, and she quickly leaves the door of the study with a cat''s waist.


    In the study, the shadow looked at the door, and then said to Gu Tianqing, "the little lady is gone."


    Gu Tianqing said.


    The shadow looked at him again and asked, "does that need to tell mayor Fu this news?"


    Gu Tianqing thought for a while and waved his hand: "don''t say it. Since she wants to avoid it, it''s the same even if uncle goes to the door." Moreover, he knew that Qi Jinnian couldn''t have done nothing. He only told the shadow, "send someone to protect her secretly."


    After a long time together, each other''s thinking patterns are also familiar. Gu Tianqing can''t understand what Qi Jinnian is thinking. Therefore, she leaves with her front foot and sends a message to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing only replies with four words: be careful on the way.


    Qi Jinnian, sitting on the train, couldn''t help laughing when he saw such a message. It seemed that her every move was under his control. She said that infinity had deliberately disclosed this information to let her know.


    But anyway, this trip, she must go. For the sake of the old lady and Fu Zhongqian, and more importantly, for Shen Huan.The city in the South has always been sultry. When Qi Jinnian got off the train, he began to take off his clothes. When he found Shen Huan''s residence with his address, he was already sweating. He wiped the sweat on his face with his hand, and then he rang the doorbell.


    As a result, the doorbell rang for a long time and no one opened it.


    Did she find the wrong address?


    After comparing the address with the house number, Qi Jinnian found that it should be right. Where can Huan Jie go.


    Instead of calling Shen Huan in, he called out the opposite resident: "who are you looking for?"


    Qi Jinnian was startled by a sudden voice from behind. As soon as she turned back, she saw her neighbor standing behind her and immediately explained, "sorry, I''m sorry to disturb you. I''m looking for the resident who lives here. Do you know where she went?"


    "Are you looking for Miss Shen? What''s your last name


    "My surname is Qi." Qi Jinnian explained immediately.


    "What''s wrong?" The other side is obviously still alert.


    "Qi Jinnian, could you tell me if there is a woman and a child who moved here a few days ago?"


    "Yes, but they have left. Miss Shen left a letter for you. If you come to the door within three days, you will give this letter to you. If you don''t find it, let me express it to you."


    "You believe it."


    The opposite neighbor turned and took out the letter. Qi Jinnian couldn''t wait to open it. When he saw that Shen Huan had left, his heart was half cold again.


    What kind of reason, let Shen Huan abandon everything, abandon Fu Zhongqian such a good man, not hesitate to go far away, and then completely disappeared in the vast sea of people.

 Chapter 833

    Qi Jinnian thanks his neighbor and leaves with a letter.


    In the corridor, they met Fu Zhongqian, who was also called in. Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian caught Qi Jinnian''s arm: "Jinnian? Why are you here? "


    "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Fu Zhongqian did not answer her, only asked, "where is Shen Huan?"


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to bite his lips, feeling that such a result would be too cruel for Fu Zhongqian, but her expression had already let Fu Zhongqian know the answer, and his face was full of disappointment.


    Qi Jinnian handed the envelope to him: "this is left by sister Huan. Have a look."


    On the way back, Fu Zhongqian said nothing, just like losing his soul. For him, Shen Huan''s departure was a heavy blow.


    He gave everything, but in exchange for such a result, anyone will feel angry and disappointed.


    Fu Zhongqian is no exception.


    With a sigh, Qi Jinnian did not know how to comfort Fu Zhongqian. Only the fast train carried them away.


    -


    two years later.


    Fu Zhongqian is already an important figure.


    Qi Jinnian turned on the TV and couldn''t help but greet Gu Tianqing on the other side: "Hey, come and have a look. Your uncle has been on the news broadcast."


    "Uncle, it''s my uncle." On one side, Gu Jinxi pointed to the TV set, dropped his toys, ran to the TV, pointed to the photo in the upper right corner of the TV and said, "Dad, look, it''s uncle and grandfather."


    "Yes, yes, dad knows, Jinxi, come here, don''t be so close to the TV and hurt your eyes."


    Qi Jinnian''s words didn''t seem to work. Jin Xi was still standing there clapping. As a two-year-old child, he was already a strange old man.


    However, according to her appearance, Gu Jinxi is not very beautiful. At least, compared with those cute cute treasure with big eyes and small mouth and white skin, Gu Jinxi has a long way to go because her eyes are relatively small. It may be that she has too much flesh on her face, which makes her eyes smaller. But in the eyes of every parent, her own child must be the most lovely, Gu Tian Qing and Qi Jinnian are no exception.


    And they all say that women have changed greatly. Who knows if Jinxi will become a great beauty in the future.


    Qi Jinnian called no move baby, but Gu Tianqing opened his mouth: "Jin Xi, you come here."


    Gu Jinxi''s children immediately ran over with two short legs: "Dad, I''m here."


    The baby fat on her body has not faded, and her two legs are like lotus root segments. It seems that she wants to be bitten by others, which is particularly attractive.


    Gu Tianqing put the notebook aside, picked up his daughter and went around in the air, which immediately made Jin Xi laugh: "Dad, Dad, Dad."


    Qi Jinnian watched, reminding them to be careful and bending down to pick up the toys on the ground.


    More than two years of marriage have made them accustomed to such a peaceful life, and she has finally graduated from graduate school a few days ago and obtained the clinical psychological practice certificate. That is to say, she is now a qualified clinical psychologist.


    At that time, although she and ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan were the founders of the clinic in B city, they left one after another. Qi Jinnian was reluctant to give up. With the help of Gu Tianqing, many new doctors were introduced. Now the clinic is booming. In recent years, there have been reports on it, but it has gained a certain popularity And the newspaper office called Qi Jinnian. Because she was the boss behind the scenes, she wanted to make an exclusive interview with her, but Qi Jinnian refused. She didn''t mind showing up. She just felt that she had never run a clinic in recent years, so there was nothing to interview.


    Now, she plans to open such a clinic in a city, which may form a chain industry in the future.


    She told Gu Tianqing what she thought. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing still agreed with her. He said, "OK, I''ll invest and take half of the shares. Is there any problem?"


    "No, no, no problem at all. Thank you, boss Gu." Qi Jinnian''s smile is extremely brilliant.


    But at this time, she couldn''t help but think of Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan, and sighed: "if only Jiaqing and Huanjie were there."


    "You can''t do anything without them?"


    "That''s not true, but I miss them very much and I don''t know how they are now."


    Compared with Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huanlai, Qi Jinnian really feels lucky.


    "By the way, tomorrow is the full moon day for doctor Fu''s son. I haven''t prepared a gift yet."


    In these two years of separation, it is not without happy events, such as Ying and Zhao ChuChu, such as Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo.


    Fu Hanshen''s mother died a year and a half ago, still unable to withstand the suffering of the disease.


    After nearly a year''s travel, Qin Luo came back at about that time. When she heard the news of Fu''s mother''s death, she was really surprised. The first thing she thought about was how Fu Hanshen was.They are separated, not because they do not love, but because they love each other too much, so their hearts still remember each other.


    When she was still hesitating whether to serve incense in front of her mother-in-law, she received a phone call, and someone said to her, "young lady, master, please go home to be filial to the old lady and do your duty as a daughter-in-law."


    The responsibilities and obligations of the daughter-in-law, Qin Luo was confused at that time.


    But aren''t they divorced?


    She didn''t understand and didn''t know if she should go.


    So she called Qi Jinnian, and finally Qi Jinnian told her: "Qin Luo, I have not told you, in fact, doctor Fu has not divorced you, he has been waiting for you to come back."


    At that moment, Qin Luo was in tears.


    She immediately changed into a black dress and went to Fu''s mother''s hall.


    The funeral hall is decorated solemnly. The black-and-white photo of Fu''s mother is hung on it, and she smiles gently. At that moment, Qin Shuang finds that the impression of Fu''s mother in her memory seems to be blurred. She even doubts that the woman who spoke harshly to her before is not Fu mu.

 Chapter 834

    She also saw Fu Hanshen for the first time after a year''s absence. He was wearing a black suit and white cloth on his arm, thanking his guests.


    The tall and tall figure makes people stand out from the crowd. Qin Luo saw him at a glance, and he also saw many. Kui missed a year''s time, and now they meet again. Across the dense crowd, their eyes are tightly intertwined. Qin Luo once again shed tears in his eyes.


    Some people say that it is the young grandmother who has come, while others say that the young lady is here.


    Qin Luo really believes that her identity has not changed.


    Fu Hanshen is with the greatest tolerance, to complete her heart most yearning for freedom.


    Because there are a lot of trivial things, Fu Hanshen has to deal with them personally, so he and Qin Luo have no time to communicate.


    Qin Luo is also trying his best to fulfill the duties and obligations of a daughter-in-law. Although he and his mother-in-law have had all kinds of happiness in the past, now that people have left, it is meaningless to say these things.


    Qin Luo only hopes that she can go well all the way.


    After finishing Fu''s mother''s affairs, Qin Luo had a chance to sit with Fu Hanshen.


    Even though there was no contact for more than a year, they met again as if there was no strangeness.


    Qin Luo looked at him, he looked at Qin Luo, four eyes opposite, the same haggard, Fu Hanshen said: "I am a little tired, want to sleep first, do you want to rest?"


    Qin Luo nodded, she is also really tired, these days almost has not closed her eyes, has already hurt the eyes dry, so and Fu Hanshen lie down together.


    Naturally, he held her in his arms. Qin Luo felt uncomfortable for a moment, but soon he knew that he was so eager and greedy for this warm embrace.


    Make up, and unexpected and natural.


    Qin Luo had more than once thought about how to start his new life when he came back, and even planned his future road.


    But later she found that there was something wrong with all her thoughts, because without one person, without his presence and participation, all her things were meaningless, just like a walking corpse without a soul.


    And the obstacle between them disappeared because of the death of Fu''s mother.


    Fate, like to joke with them, such moody tease people.


    Having no child is a pain in qinluo''s heart, but Fu Hanshen doesn''t care. Finally, when he convinces Qin Luo that there is no child to adopt, Qin Shuang unexpectedly discovers that she is pregnant.


    The birth and arrival of a new life is unexpected.


    But from then on, it seemed to dispel their worries, and even the last obstacle disappeared.


    Maybe God is fair, it let you go through many hardships, painful love hate separation, in fact, just to test you, the end of pain and darkness is the blooming of flowers, the fragrance of flowers.


    So tomorrow, there will be Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo''s son''s full moon wine.


    Gu Tianqing, accompanied by Qi Jinnian, is a gift for shopping malls.


    When people arrive at a certain time, the topic will change accordingly. When we are 15 or 16 years old, we wander around the entrance examination. When we are 18 or 19 years old, youth has become a synonym. Later, all kinds of love will happen. Then, marriage and having children mean that life has entered another stage. Their topic also changes from clothes and shoes to children.


    Qi Jinnian almost cried with joy when he saw Qin Luo holding his child in front of him.


    At this moment, Qi Jinnian was also very pleased to see the happy smile of his first mother on Qin Luo''s face.


    "Jinxi, this is my brother. I''ll take good care of my brother in the future."


    Qi Jinnian said, Jinxi immediately nodded: "I know, brother, Hello, I am sister."


    To see her solemnly and modestly introduce herself, others can''t help laughing.


    Fu Hanshen is more than happy. In order to have this child, according to Fu Yuanhui, ghosts know what they have gone through. Now that everything is kept clear, how can people not be happy.


    Today''s full moon wine is very grand.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen often appear together on the same occasion, just as Qi Jinnian missed Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing. In fact, Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen also miss Su Haofeng.


    Gu Tianqing asked, "will Haofeng come?"


    "Tell him, I don''t know if I''ll come or not." Fu said he was not sure.


    Su Haofeng has been staying abroad in recent years and has not come back. Guan Ying has been following him. It is said that the two people are still quite stable.


    The birth of Fu Hanshen''s son was also a big event, so fu Hanshen called to inform him, until the banquet began, Su Haofeng was late.


    Well, at last.


    Moreover, he came alone, and he didn''t have any gifts. He directly gave a red envelope: "I don''t know what children like now, so go and buy what they want."


    Qin Luo looked at the red envelope and said with an angry smile, "can you be more insincere with a check directly?"Su Haofeng grinned. He didn''t see him for several years. His face seemed more three-dimensional and profound. He had a man''s sense of vicissitudes. He grinned and held Jinxi up: "Jinxi, what do you like? Go back to my uncle and buy it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, hold it


    Jin Xi did not answer, turned to look for Gu Tianqing. Su Haofeng''s handsome face, which is a man and a woman, is totally useless.


    In fact, children are the ties between families. Having a child can increase a lot of happiness.


    Because Su Haofeng was late, he fined himself three cups. This was the first time in more than two years that the three people got together for the first time. They drank more wine at will.


    After the banquet, the three people sat on the roof of the top floor, blowing the night wind, and continued to clink glasses. Fu Hanshen said, "why did you come alone and didn''t bring Guan Ying?"


    "She''s drunk too. It''s better not to come. "


    "After all these years, when will it be decided?"


    "I don''t know." Su Haofeng only in the face of them, will take off the guard in the heart, showing a blank look on his face, "I really don''t know." He said, "no plans to get married."


    "But other girls have been with you for so many years."


    Fu Hanshen''s words made Su Haofeng smile bitterly: "today is your son''s full moon wine. Can''t you say such a disappointing thing? Come on, drink and drink."


    Gu Tianqing clinked a cup with him: "it''s not. You have all the sons of Hanshen. You have to hurry up."


    Su Haofeng almost went crazy: "you are really which pot does not open, which pot, you must take my anger away just happy, right?"

 Chapter 835

    "You just have a hard mouth. You just can''t let Ye Jiaqing go, can you?"


    "I can''t put it down. Even if I can''t put it down before, I''ve already put it down for so many years, OK?"


    "Why don''t you get married when you put it down?"


    "Damn it, can you come and chat happily? You are forcing me to marry me. Tell me, how much money did you charge my mother?"


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen smell the speech, rarely see each other smile.


    People are like this. When they are happy, they always hope that the people around them will be happy. However, Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen are not mother-in-law people. Therefore, there is not much they can persuade and say. So far, Su Haofeng has to grasp the rest.


    However, even if he thought, ye Jiaqing did not know where it was.


    On the way back, Jin Xi fell asleep. Qi Jinnian sat in the back seat with his child in his arms and sighed with emotion: "fortunately, Qin Luo has finally come to the end. It seems that children really are an important link to maintain a family. If we didn''t have Jinxi -"


    in retrospect, Qi Jinnian did not dare to think that if there was no Jinxi, would Gu Tianqing be right She''s cold and dismissive? But think again, he never wanted to divorce her, so even if there was no child, then what? They were like Fu Hanshen qinluo, no matter where they were, they were like kites, with a string in the hand of another person. Therefore, no matter when and where they were, there was still the possibility of turning back.


    But Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing are different. They are really lost in the vast sea of people. They don''t have the thread in their hands, so it''s not so easy to find them.


    So many years have passed, Su Haofeng is still single. Many people know what he is for, but ye Jiaqing is where he is now.


    In recent years, ye Jiaqing contacted Qi Jinnian on her mobile phone, but she never told her where to prepare. She suddenly felt sad and didn''t know whether she had suffered or not.


    She was a little disappointed, Gu Tianqing directly diverted the topic: "since you think children are the link to maintain family stability, then I don''t mind making our family more stable."


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian had no way to understand the meaning of Gu Tianqing''s words.


    Gu Tianqing listened, a faint smile: "do not understand? Go back and you''ll understand. "


    Qi Jinnian thought about it carefully, and immediately understood it. He could not help but angrily said, "Jinxi is still in the car. What are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense."


    Gu Tianqing asked, Qi Jinnian simply ignored him and turned his head directly out of the window. From 21 to 28 years old, Qi Jinnian has been entangled with this man for seven years. From the beginning of escape to today''s mutual help, Qi Jinnian felt like he had experienced a long life.


    She looked out of the window at the busy street with bright lights. The car stopped in front of the traffic lights. The window of banjiangxia was facing the wedding dress shop.


    In the shop window, the wedding dress on the model is really dazzling and confusing the eyes of pedestrians because of the diamond inlay.


    What a beautiful wedding dress.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but think of it.


    If she and Gu Tianqing''s wedding dress has anything to regret, I''m afraid she has not really approved his wedding dress once.


    The old lady mentioned it before, but they were really busy in the past two years. Gu Tianqing traveled to and from the United States all the year round, and became a flying man. Qi Jinnian was busy with his studies and had to take care of Jinxi. He had no skills at all. One wanted to break up two people. Therefore, this idea only flashed in his mind occasionally and didn''t really want to implement it.


    But every time she saw it, she always had a little expectation.


    But after seven years, people say it''s time for seven years to itch. Moreover, Jin Xi is so big that it seems unnecessary to talk about wedding.


    Qi Jinnian recollected his eyes and thought, all these things are nothing but external things. As long as the hearts are together, what''s the importance of form.


    But she did not notice that the desolation in her eyes was seen by Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing took Jinxi back to the bedroom and said, "this little girl has been heavier recently."


    After the initial period of baby fat, Jin Xi''s facial features slowly opened. Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian were not ugly people. How could their daughter be ugly? Now, at last, there is a clue.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he shook his head and said with a smile: "she has been asking me what I want to eat all day. Can it be light? You can see that the belly is full of fat."


    Gu Tianqing gave a cry. Qi Jinnian opened the door, turned on the light, and then lifted the quilt on one side: "OK, let Jinxi sleep."


    After putting Jinxi down, Qi Jinnian went to the bathroom, wrung out a towel and said to Gu Tianqing, "I''m here. You go back to take a bath first."


    When Qi Jinnian returns to his bedroom, Gu Tianqing has finished washing and sits on one side of the sofa with his notebook in his hand, dealing with business affairs.


    Qi Jinnian yawned and went to the bathroom with his pajamas.By the time she finished washing, Gu Tianqing was already sitting on the bed with her notebook on one side. Qi Jinnian asked him, "is it finished so quickly today?"


    "Well, the rest tomorrow."


    "It''s not your style. How can you keep it till tomorrow?"


    Gu Tianqing has always been scrupulous and dedicated. It''s really not like what he would do if he left today''s work to be done tomorrow.


    Gu Tianqing put down his magazine, looked at Qi Jinnian and said, "this is not something more important."


    "What?"


    Qi Jinnian was lifted to bed, and she didn''t notice the tone of Gu Tianqing''s words. Until her body was clamped, she was surprised to see the man on her: "this is the important thing you said?"


    "Yes, in order to maintain a stable and harmonious family relationship, I think I need to do more."


    This is really a pun. He may not mean to do more, but Qi Jinnian still can''t help blushing.


    However, half of the journey, she still blocked Gu Tianqing''s pressed body and said, "wear a small raincoat, I have no plan."


    For two years, even if it was a caesarean section, her wound was healed, and she could give birth to a second child. Gu Tianqing didn''t understand what Gu meant. For the past two years, they had been cautious and afraid of pregnancy. However, at this time, Qi Jinnian said, "my clinic has not opened yet. If I am pregnant now, I can''t do anything. I will give you another year I''ll take a year. I''ll regenerate in a yea

 Chapter 836

    Gu Tianqing''s displeasure was written on his face, and Qi Jinnian discussed again: "half a year, then half a year, no less, otherwise I don''t have to do anything. OK, I''ve worked hard for it for so long. You must let me have a try."


    He has his own career and enjoys the sense of achievement that attracts the attention of the public. This is his sustenance. Similarly, if Qi Jinnian does not have any sustenance and only stays at home to take care of children and has no working friends and social circle of his own, he will soon find that he is out of touch with society. This kind of life without self is only dependent on a man''s life, It''s boring, it''s terrible.


    In addition, she will also become less confident, as if she is just his vassal, unable to find the value of life and the significance of existence. Therefore, she also needs her own business, so that she can stand beside him with more confidence and pride and match it.


    "Well, if you don''t speak, I''ll take your raincoat for you." She turned to get out of bed. As a result, Gu Tianqing pressed hard on the bed, "no, you lie down for me, and you are not allowed to go anywhere!"


    Qi Jinnian can only lie there, and then look after Tianqing himself opened the bedside table, from which he was ready to throw away the things, smile.


    Husband and wife life is the lubricant of emotion.


    Knowing that he was upset, Qi Jinnian cooperated with him this time, and finally let uncle Gu eliminate the fire.


    After that, Qi Jinnian began to rush about for the clinic.


    In the past, there were Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing, three of them. Even if they looked at the address, they could divide them into three groups, and then they could gather together to save a lot of time. But now it is different. She is the only one who needs to do everything by herself. Qi Jinnian feels very tired when she works alone. But no matter how hard or tired she could only bite her teeth.


    She didn''t feel at ease when she left it to others. Fortunately, it was amazing before. This time, it had to be done quickly.


    From site selection, to decoration, and then to opening, this is a very complicated and complicated process, every detail should be taken into account.


    Gu Tianqing saw that she was too hard, so she sent several people to help her.


    But these people did not understand, so in addition to helping her as a supervisor, Qi Jinnian did not spend less effort.


    During this period, Jin Xi began to go to preschool, and it was all in the shadow. Qi Jinnian went out early and came back late. He had to finish work early one day. When he went back, he heard Jin Xi say again: "I haven''t seen my mother for several days. I almost forget what my mother looks like."


    Gu Tianqing accompanied her to draw, pointed to the picture above and said, "look, mother looks like this."


    "Ah -" Jin Xi saw, immediately giggled, "mother''s face is not sesame, Dad, you are good or bad, I will tell my mother later."


    "What are you saying about me?"


    "Mom, you''re back." Jin Xi ran past, holding Qi Jinnian''s thigh and saying, "I thought you would come back when I fell asleep again."


    "I''m sorry, baby. I''m so busy these days." Qi Jinnian bent down and held Jinxi up. He had to admit that the child was really heavy now, and his arms were sore with such a hug.


    Gu Tianqing saw her reluctance and immediately said, "Jin Xi, come down."


    "Oh." Jin Xi also saw her fatigue, "Mom, did you eat?"


    Qi Jinnian shook her head. The decoration of this period of time really consumed her too much energy.


    "Dad and I have left you a meal. I''ll bring it to you." Jin Xi ran to the kitchen.


    Gu Tianqing immediately stopped her: "you don''t go, I''ll go."


    "I want to help, too."


    Finally, Jin Xi takes chopsticks, Gu Tianqing will give her the rest of the meal hot, just bring out.


    There is an aunt who comes to cook regularly, but there is nothing to worry about. Just hearing Jin Xi''s words, Qi Jinnian is inevitably a little sour. She apologizes to Jinxi and says, "I''m sorry, Jinxi, it''s mother''s bad, and I don''t have time to accompany you this time."


    "Mom, you eat first."


    "Yes."


    Time is not early, Gu Tianqing said to her: "Gu Jinxi, you should go to bed."


    "No, I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight." She was wearing a pair of pink slippers, her feet dangling on the sofa, looking forward to Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing grimaced: "how old are you? You still sleep with your mother. Don''t you see that your mother is very tired? Go to sleep by yourself." His stern appearance frightened Jinxi. She looked at Qi Jinnian pitifully. Qi Jinnian was just about to talk. Jinxi suddenly said, "well, mom, you can go to bed early after you take a bath. I''ll go to bed by myself. Good night, mom. I love you."


    After that, she also went over and gave a kiss on Qi Jinnian''s face. For a moment, Qi Jinnian felt tears and nodded: "good night, baby."


    At this time, Qi Jinnian also had a conflict in her mind. She read a lot of articles about chicken soup for the soul, including QQ and wechat push, including various books and magazines. She said that the growth of children is only once. Don''t neglect to take care of children because of work. Many strong women can arrange their life and work and family in an orderly way. In any aspect, it is worth mentioning To be perfect is to be envied.However, Qi Jinnian found that it was easier said than done, which was not as simple as expected.


    It is impossible to achieve a balanced distribution between family and work. There is always something missing in the balance between the two. Thinking of Jin Xi''s tolerant and aggrieved but sensible appearance just now, Qi Jinnian is really not satisfied.


    She said to herself, after a while, she must accompany Jin Xi well.


    -


    when Gu Tianqing settled down, he saw that Qi Jinnian was so tired that he fell asleep on the sofa. He sighed, took the dishes back to the kitchen, and then carried her back to the bedroom.


    Many years ago, perhaps he did not expect that he would become such a man who could even get out of the hall and into the kitchen. But life is really a good grindstone. Slowly, he carved him and everyone. After grinding off the sharp edges and corners, he became gentle and calm and did not hurt people.


    However, he is also satisfied with his present life.


    But peaceful happiness can not make people forget the hidden darkness and danger.


    Previously, Bai Moli called him and said that the white Empire had recently suffered several unexplained huge attacks, resulting in the leakage of some information, leading to the loss of contact with several of their excellent agents. In all likelihood, the situation is ominous.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 837

    Although Bai Moli immediately repaired and counterattacked after his discovery, which did not cause much loss, but from the beginning of the establishment of the white Empire, such a thing has never happened, because their defense system is invincible, and it is difficult to attack from the outside, unless it is from inside and outside.


    Therefore, Gu Tianqing has to go back to see if he can design to catch the ghost.


    Of course, this trip is not only for the white Empire, but also for other things.


    But now it seems that Qi Jinnian is so busy that Jin Xi has no one to take care of him. For a while, he is afraid that he will not be at ease.


    Bai Mo Li called, Qi Jinnian can only say: "wait a minute, I have some things not finished here, Jinxi can''t be taken care of."


    "You are really a wife and child slave now."


    "When you have a child, you will know that Jinxi is my life. Nothing is more important than her. She is in the first place."


    White Mo Li light smile: "OK, I also quite like that child''s, her person."


    "Sleep."


    "Why don''t you take her with you?" White Mo left the mouth to suggest, "I think now at least no one dares to fight the white Empire openly." Those gangsters only dare to shade in the back.


    In the past two years, they have grown stronger and stronger, and they have given up suppressing them. They want to recruit, but they are not willing to pay for it.


    Gu Tianqing thought for a while and said to Bai Moli, "I''ll give you a reply tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    -


    the next morning, Gu Tianqing told the dinner table that he was going to the United States, and also revealed his idea of taking Jinxi with him.


    "There will be no danger." This is Qi Jinnian''s first thought.


    Gu Tianqing drank porridge and looked at her: "you think we''re going to shoot spy films."


    Over the years, Gu Tianqing has become more and more grounded. In the past, he didn''t eat breakfast. He took care of a cup of coffee and looked like a working machine that won''t be tired. Now, under the care of Qi Jinnian and at the request of the children, he actually follows them to eat three meals a day at regular intervals.


    "Good, good, Dad, I''m going to Disney." Jin Xi excitedly danced and suggested, "my mother should go with us."


    Qi Jinnian also wants to, but now the decoration is just half installed, and there are still many things to deal with. How can she go? So she can only shake her head with regret, "Jinxi, mother can''t go, you can follow your father, pay attention to safety."


    Jin Xi''s face immediately appeared disappointed look, looking at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing touched her head: "next time together."


    "Well, all right."


    After breakfast, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian send Jinxi to the early education class. When it''s time, let the shadow pick her up and take her to Gu Tianqing''s company.


    Qi Jinnian is busy in the clinic.


    When he was on the bus, Qi Jinnian was worried: "do you really want to take Jinxi? Will it disturb your work


    "No, you can''t leave. It''ll be fine, and you don''t have time to take care of her."


    "Well, this period of time is really too busy, that''s hard for you."


    "Just make it up to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Put me down in front of me, and I''ll just walk by myself. "


    Two days later, Gu Tianqing took Jinxi off to America.


    Qi Jinnian went to the airport to see them off. Seeing them pass the security check, she couldn''t help but wave her hand. All the way to the airport, Qi Jinnian had already explained everything that should be explained. Looking at Jinxi, she really had an impulse to catch up with her regardless of everything.


    Fortunately, I finally restrained myself.


    Turn around and walk out of the airport.


    Gu Tianqing left a driver to see her off. After getting on the bus, Qi Jinnian leaned against the window to keep her eyes closed. Suddenly, her mobile phone rang.


    This is a number that hasn''t sounded for a long time. Qi Jinnian looked at it and almost exclaimed, "Jiaqing!" She yelled at the phone.


    "Jinnian, it''s me. Long time no see. How are you?" Ye Jiaqing''s voice sounds mature.


    Qi Jinnian nodded and shook his head: "if you are not here, how can I be better? Where are you now? You are using the previous mobile phone number again. Are you back home?"


    "Yes, Jinnian, I''m in China, but now, I may need some help from you."


    "What?"


    "I have a child with a serious heart disease. Now his condition is very critical. The local doctor said that he must go to city a for treatment. The medical level of city a is likely to save the child. I will send someone to send the child over. But you need to help me receive it and then find doctor Fu, OK?"


    "Child? Where''s the kid? Jiaqing, where are you now


    "I am now teaching in a picturesque place. People here are very good to me. Don''t worry, but I need your help now, OK?"


    Ye Jiaqing was really in a hurry. Qi Jinnian was inconvenient to ask more questions. He only said, "I''ll contact doctor Fu.""OK, but don''t say me."


    Over the years, ye Jiaqing has always been secretive about Su Haofeng and everything she is familiar with. She doesn''t want others to know too much. Qi Jinnian thinks that if this is not really the last resort, ye Jiaqing may not contact her.


    "Wait for me, get in touch," she said


    He told Fu that there was a child with heart disease who needed to come here for help. Fu didn''t ask where he came from. He only said that there was no problem and he would let the relevant doctors take over.


    Qi Jinnian said thanks and called Ye Jiaqing in a hurry: "it''s all agreed. Send the child here, but Jiaqing, can''t you send it yourself?"


    Ye Jia tilted her head: "I''m very busy here, I can''t leave. I''ll send the flight number to your mobile phone, please."


    "OK, wait, Jiaqing. I can contact you at this number. You won''t shut down suddenly again."


    "No, don''t worry. I''ll hang up first."


    "Yes."


    Then, the flight number that needed to pick up the plane went to Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone. She contacted Fu Hanshen again. Fu said that doctors and ambulances could be sent to the airport. When they arrived, they would be sent directly to the hospital.


    Such a detailed arrangement can''t be better.


    It''s really urgent. The flight is tonight.


    For fear of mistakes, Qi Jinnian went with him.


    The child was really seriously ill. Although he was wearing an oxygen mask, he still had a purple complexion. What''s more, the child was so small. It seemed that he was only as big as Jinxi and was held in his arms by a doctor.


    The doctors at the scene did not expect that the condition was more serious than they thought, so there was no delay. The doctor said, "hurry up, get on the bus and send to the hospital!"

 Chapter 838

    Ye Jiaqing''s phone also followed: "Jinnian, did the child receive it?"


    "Yes, but the child is so young."


    "Yes, he is only three years old. He is the same age as you Jinxi. He was abandoned by his parents. He was adopted by an old couple. But now, they can''t adopt him. So Jinnian troubles you. Let Dr. Fu think of a way to save the child."


    "I see." Looking at the child''s whole body uncomfortable appearance, Qi Jinnian''s heart also seems to be uncomfortable.


    The parents should be cruel to the children abandoned by their parents. She looks at the child like she looks at Jinxi. If Jinxi suffers such a crime, she would rather let her suffer any crime.


    "OK, thank you. Let''s keep in touch." Ye Jiaqing seemed to be relieved.


    For such a child, danger can happen at any time on the road, and it is not easy to wait for the rescue doctor like this.


    In view of the seriousness of the child''s condition, the doctor on the road made a report with the hospital, and the hospital also made corresponding adjustments to ensure that the child can get the best treatment at the first time when he arrives at the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian prayed silently, hoping that the child would be safe and sound.


    The car arrived at the hospital smoothly and the child had difficulty breathing. The doctor was fighting for several seconds, pushing the child to the rescue room.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help either. She had better be stopped outside the operating room. But looking at the doctors and nurses who were running in a hurry, she still took one of them and said, "doctor, please help the child inside. Be sure."


    "OK, I know. We''ll try our best."


    Time is so hard.


    Before long, Qin Luo also came.


    "Jinnian, how is the child?"


    "Why did you come?" Qi Jinnian looks at Qin Luo and is surprised.


    "Listen to Han Shen said, Jia Qing sent a child to come over, I am not at ease, so come and have a look." Since becoming mothers, their hearts have become more gentle, a little bit of children''s illness can affect their hearts.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "the child is still in the rescue, very serious heart disease, but the specific is still unknown."


    "Well, I''ll wait with you."


    Two people holding hands, standing outside the surgery outside, so that there is someone to accompany them, their heart seems to be quite stable.


    Three hours later, the rescue was over.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo both felt numb, but they did not seem to be aware of it until the doctor opened the door of the rescue room. They woke up like a dream and rushed up: "doctor, how is the child?"


    The doctor took off the mask and was also tired, but he still said: "it has been rescued for the time being, but the child''s condition is quite complicated. It belongs to congenital heart disease, and it is also a kind of hereditary heart disease. Besides, it belongs to cyanotic congenital heart disease. Such patients have or gradually appear cyanosis after birth. The degree of cyanosis varies with the severity of the disease. Cyanosis is aggravated when crying, sucking or increased activity. Therefore, cyanotic congenital heart disease malformation is often more complex


    The doctor explained a professional term, but Qi Jinnian and Qin Shuang still understood: "doctor, what should the child do?" Qin Luo asked again.


    "In terms of the child''s current situation, any treatment is a temporary cure, not a permanent cure. Only a heart can be exchanged. However, it is not easy for him to find a suitable heart because he is so small. Even if he can find it, he may not be able to wait."


    Qin Shuang and Qi Jinnian were shocked by the doctor''s words. Qi Jinnian then asked, "is there no other way to deal with it?"


    The doctor shook his head: "this is the most fundamental treatment. The rest can only prolong his life as far as possible. The hospital will contact the Red Cross immediately, send his information to the hospital, and look for a suitable heart all over the world, hoping for a miracle."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo knew that there would be no other results if they continued to ask questions, so the doctor nodded and asked them to send the child back to the ward.


    Qin Luo followed him, and Qi Jinnian called Ye Jiaqing outside.


    "What''s the matter, Jinnian? Is everything ok?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "Jiaqing, the situation is not very good, the doctor said, unless you change your heart, otherwise there is no hope of cure."


    "I know," I didn''t expect Ye Jiaqing to be calmer than Qi Jinnian imagined.


    Qi Jinnian thought that it was really the last resort for ye Jiaqing to ask her for help. It would be better to have psychological preparation, at least it would not be so miserable at that time.


    "But even so, I still hope you can do your best. This child is really not easy. When he was born, the doctor said that he could not live for one year, but he is still strong. Now that he has arrived, I think he can create miracles."


    "Well, Qin Luo and I will try our best, Jiaqing. How have you been these years?"


    In the end, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help caring about her living conditions. Ye Jiaqing said with a smile: "I''m really good, Jinnian. Don''t worry, I''m really good.""You didn''t lie to me?"


    "What do I lie to you? If I couldn''t live, I would have called you long ago."


    "Well, you --"


    "OK, Jinnian, I can''t tell you. I''m still in class. I''ll hang up first and talk later."


    "Well, take care."


    "Good bye."


    After the conversation with Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian goes to the children''s ward.


    Because the child''s condition is very serious, now has been admitted to the ICU sterile ward. Ordinary people go in and out of the isolation clothes of regret.


    So Qi Jinnian changed his clothes and went in.


    The child is really small, and his body is full of tubes. The heartbeat indicator is beating weakly on one side, which is his vitality. In fact, it is very weak, but it is beating tenaciously after all.


    He is like a strong grass, trying to grow up. After Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo looked at each other, they went out of the sterile ward and took off their isolation clothes. Qin Luo sighed: "looking at him, I am really sad, I hope to find a suitable heart transplant."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I hope so."


    "By the way, Jiaqing didn''t say anything. Where is she now and what she''s doing? For such a long time, there''s no news at all. Does she really forget us?"


    "No, she would not say where she is now. She only said that she was teaching in a picturesque place."


    Even if the scenery is picturesque, it must be destitute. Ye Jiaqing only enlarges her beauty and weakens her sadness.


    But perhaps only in such a place can she find inner peace.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 839

    "But for this child, I''m afraid she would not have contacted us until now." Qi Jinnian gave a bitter smile.


    Qin Luo was also very melancholy: "Jinnian, I''ll find a nurse to take care of the children. We can''t accompany him all day."


    "Well," Qi Jinnian also has a lot of things to do now, but she added, "I''ll come here more these days. Tianqing and Jinxi have gone to the United States. I can come alone at night."


    "How''s your clinic going?"


    "Almost," said Qi Jinnian, "when the decoration is finished, it''s easy to do all these things. The most difficult thing is the doctor. It''s not easy to find a good psychologist. Well, it would be nice if you preferred it."


    At the beginning, they also started like this, but now, they can only take a step and see a step.


    Qin Luo patted her on the shoulder: "don''t be tired, everything is difficult at the beginning, it will be better and better."


    "Well, we''ll all get better and better."


    Qi Jinnian cheered himself on, and Qin Luo also said, "yes, no matter where Jiaqing and Shen Huan are now, we hope they will have a good life."


    Speaking of Shen Huan, this is Qi Jinnian''s worry again. Ah, why do these people, one by one, do not come back.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian, too, went to different places and fell apart.


    -


    in the evening, Qi Jinnian made a video with Jin Xitong, who was far away in the United States.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian was very tired after a day''s work. But when she saw Jin Xi''s innocent face, her heart still had to melt: "Jinxi, did you miss her mother?"


    "Did mom Miss Jinxi?"


    "Of course."


    "Jinxi also miss her mother very much."


    Mother and daughter tell each other their heart and soul in the video. Then Jin Xi turns her words and takes Qi Jinnian to visit the mansion where she lives: "Mom, look, Dad says, this is our home in the United States, big or small."


    Jin Xi excitedly holding a mobile phone, with Qi Jinnian to visit the landscape of the mansion, Qi Jinnian nodded: "quite big."


    Not only big, but also luxurious.


    She has only been to this place once, but at that time Jinxi was still small, and I don''t think she has any impression. She can walk around with her mobile phone like this. Time is really slipping away in her fingers. Slowly, she has changed her life. But this change is very gratifying.


    "Mom, look, this is my room. Isn''t it beautiful? It''s all pink."


    Qi Jinnian looked at the girl in the mobile phone that was slowly changing and becoming more and more water-saving. Then he thought about the fat on her face and even her eyes were squeezed out. He couldn''t help laughing: "well, it''s really big. It''s still Jinxi''s favorite pink."


    Since Jinxi''s arrival, Gu Tianqing has built a pink princess''s room in every fixed residence. However, the decoration is different. Therefore, every place Jinxi goes to is full of surprises.


    Qi Jinnian prayed in her heart that her daughter would always be such a happy little princess. It would be nice if she could not grow up.


    Qi Jinnian sometimes couldn''t help thinking about how she would feel if Jin Xi came to leave them.


    Jin Xi was skipping around, walking back and forth in the mansion. Accidentally, she bumped into a thick wall behind her. However, there was no wall here. She turned around strangely and saw her father standing behind her with a tiger face. She quickly vomited her tongue and asked with a smile: "Dad, how can you stand here without making a sound, frightening the baby to death."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing. Even Gu Tianqing looked at this more and more ancient and strange daughter with a headache.


    "Give me your cell phone."


    "Oh. You just want to talk to your mother. Hum, if you want to talk, just say it. What do you want to do to scare the children? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then Jinxi picked up the mobile phone again and said to Qi Jinnian: "Mom, look, when you are not here, my father is very fierce to me. You can show me straight face. Do you want to talk to him? It doesn''t matter if you don''t


    Looking at a small number of side faces of Gu Tianqing in the lens of he Jinxi, Qi Jinnian smiles and says to Jinxi, "Jinxi, you haven''t brushed your teeth and washed your face in the morning. Go quickly and give your mobile phone to Dad."


    "Well, allow dad to say a few words with you, see him strange poor, Dad, cell phone for you, mom wants to talk to you."


    After giving her cell phone to Gu Tianqing, she went to the bathroom again and again.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing''s gloomy face and said with a smile, "don''t be so serious. Don''t really scare the baby."


    "She went to the headquarters yesterday and played around with people." Think of yesterday in the White Emperor Group of chaos, this is Gu Tianqing angry reason.


    But because she is Gu Tianqing''s daughter, no one dares to complain, and Bai Mo Li still protects her, so Gu Tianqing can''t scold her.


    Although it is a harmless little joke, but for the serious Baidi group, it is also a lot of impact."Is that serious? Has there been any adverse consequences? " Qi Jinnian also worried.


    "Not yet." If a child can create chaos in it, can this firm White Emperor Group be called white Empire. But Gu Tianqing is also very helpless. I didn''t expect Jin Xi to have such amazing destructive power. Recently, the older he is, the more unscrupulous he is.


    "Take care of it later."


    The morning in the United States is the night in China. At this time, Qi Jinnian has been very sleepy. Her eyes are going to shed tears. There are two thick dark circles under her eyes. Gu Tianqing looks at her and says with dissatisfaction: "if we are not here, you can make yourself into this ghost."


    "What the hell." Qi Jinnian rubbed his sleepy eyes. "These days, I''m mainly taking care of a child in the hospital, so I''m a little tired."


    "Where are the children?"


    "Didn''t I tell you, it''s a child from Jiaqing, a very serious heart disease..." Qi Jinnian said, the voice went down faintly. Gu Tianqing looked at her and knew that she was fully asleep. Then the screen of her mobile phone turned black. It should be that her hand couldn''t hold the mobile phone, so she automatically fell on her body or some position on the bed.


    And then there was no and then. Gu Tianqing did not quarrel with her and hung up.


    "Dad, I''m ready to wash my face and eat." Three year old Jin Xi, wearing a nightdress and a little rabbit hair band, is delicate and lively. Her long and long facial features gradually reflect Gu Tianqing''s advantages. Her facial features are very deep, and her skin is white. She is really like a little rabbit. Gu Tianqing can''t get angry with her.

 Chapter 840

    Father and daughter''s table, seems a bit monotonous, looking at the sandwich ham bacon on the table, Jinxi sighed: "Dad, when are we going back, you don''t take me to Disney, so boring Oh, I want to go back, or my mother made breakfast delicious."


    "Let uncle Mo Li take you today." Jin Xi doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says it, Gu Tianqing also thinks the sandwich in front of her is very bad. She takes a bite and puts it down.


    "Really?" Jin Xi opened her eyes wide, a face of joy, "but why is Mo Li uncle, dad does not go."


    "I have something to do."


    "But I want dad to go with me."


    "Don''t go today. I''ll take you back when I have a chance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, uncle Mo Li is actually very good. " Jin Xi took a bite of the sandwich and threw it back. The father and daughter are both virtuous. One drank a cup of coffee and the other drank a cup of milk.


    After drinking, the doorbell outside rang.


    Jin Xi jumped down from the chair for the first time and said, "is uncle Mo Li coming? I''m going to open the door."


    As soon as the door opens, you can see Bai Mo Li, who is wearing white casual clothes, standing outside with one hand in his trouser pocket, looking elegant.


    "Wow, uncle Mo Li, it''s really you. Are you here to pick me up?"


    "Yes, my little princess." White Mo Li coax girls is really a set, this kind of routine for Gu Jinxi, is really a hundred hits, repeatedly tried.


    White Mo left a little princess, my majesty, immediately coax Gu Jinxi forward and backward, can''t find the north, but also put before and Gu Tianqing that little bit of unhappiness to the back of the head, smile eyes will be gone.


    White Mo Li looked at her smile so happy, asked her: "Jin Xi, I give you when the father good."


    She thought she would promise, but Gu Tianqing thought about it and shook her head: "no, you''d better be my knight. You can''t compare with my father."


    "Shit, I can''t compare with him. I don''t look handsome or rich without him."


    "You''re not as handsome as he is, and you''re not rich. That''s a fact." Gu Jinxi is always right to mend the knife. Bai Mo Li spat out several mouthfuls of blood in silence.


    Gu Tianqing''s face showed a faint smile: "go with Mo Li uncle." And then in the heart added a sentence, how to toss on how to toss it, white Mo Li is really poor ah.


    White Mo left in one side repeatedly shook his head: "in vain, I took out the heart and lung of your father and daughter, these one, are white eyed wolf, have no conscience."


    Gu Jinxi giggled and sat on Bai Mo Li''s neck happily and said with a smile: "go, go, go."


    After they left, Gu Tianqing also went out, but it was the most prosperous road section in the city center, where there was a special wedding dress Custom Shop


    -


    the days are like running water.


    In a twinkling of an eye, Gu Tianqing and Jinxi have been away for a week. Qi Jinnian goes out early and comes back late all day. She doesn''t think about them very much. However, it has been a week since she pinches her fingers. She already wants to miss Jinxi very much. However, it''s time for us to go to bed at night. She can''t call them to disturb them. She can only talk about it at night.


    Then she bought some snacks and toys and went to the hospital.


    After more than a week of careful care by doctors, Xiaoshi has recovered a lot.


    Ye Jiaqing told her the name of xiaoshitou, because when he came, he didn''t have any documents on him, and the doctors didn''t know how to call her. Qi Jinnian asked Ye Jiaqing, but ye Jiaqing told him that the child had no registered permanent residence and no name. People in the village called him xiaoshitou, saying that his vitality was as tenacious as a stone.


    The name of little stone is actually quite lovely.


    When Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo had time, they took turns to accompany him.


    Now when Qi Jinnian came, he didn''t expect Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen to be there.


    Qin Luo bought him some new clothes. The little stone was thinner and smaller than other children. Although he was as big as Jinxi, he was half a head smaller than Jinxi. The doctor said that his body was very weak. Even if he could be operated on, he had to take good care of him before. Therefore, under the care of Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo, his body was much less.


    "Wow, the clothes on little stone are so beautiful." Qi Jinnian can''t help admiring Qin Luo''s new clothes.


    He is a relatively introverted child. He is silent and does not speak much. However, when he hears Qi Jinnian''s words, he still shows a slight smile.


    Children are never familiar with, and then to trust, in fact, is a relatively long process, they are not in a hurry for a while.


    Qin Luo said: "little stone, look at it. What did Auntie Jinnian bring you? There are toys."


    Qi Jinnian took out the remote control car in the bag to him. He finally said shyly, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Little stone is so nice." Qi Jinnian reached out and touched the child''s soft hair. His heart was full of emotion. Then he looked at Fu Hanshen and said, "how can doctor Fu come here today?""I come to the hospital to see his condition," Fu said


    Qi Jinnian nodded and winked at him: "let''s go out and have a chat."


    Leaving Qin Luo in the ward, Qi Jinnian and Fu Hanshen went out into the corridor. Qi Jinnian could not wait to ask, "doctor Fu, how can we find a heart transplant as soon as possible?"


    Fu Hanshen shook his head: "this kind of thing can''t be met. Moreover, it''s even more difficult for him to find a suitable one because he''s so young. However, I''ve written a letter to the international medical organization for help. They should also pay attention to it."


    "That''s good. Thank you, doctor Fu." Qi Jinnian said.


    "It''s all our own people. You''re welcome. It''s said that Tianqing has gone to America and when will she come back."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "it''s been a week. I don''t know the exact time."


    "Well, let''s go home and have dinner that night, just in time to see little Carrie."


    "OK," Qi Jinnian was alone anyway, so obedience was better than deference, and he was also curious about their son, so he readily agreed, "by the way, don''t tell Su Haofeng about Xiaoshi."


    "Well, I won''t say it. It''s said that he is engaged."


    ¡°¡­¡­ oh It''s time, after all these years, to give Miss Guan a place. "


    The faint sadness and melancholy filled Qi Jinnian''s heart. Did Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing miss it completely?


    Fu Hanshen also sighed a sigh, Su Haofeng did not have Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing''s luck after all, maybe he had used up too much good luck before.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 841

    After Qi Jinnian and Fu Hanshen left the hospital together, they went to the Fu family.


    Fu Hanshen''s son, Fu Jinyan, is a little famous saying, which is different from Jinxi''s not good-looking when he was a child. However, Yan Yan is completely inherited from Fu Han''s deep profile and high nose. At one glance, no one will doubt whether this is Fu Hanshen''s own son, which is printed in a mold of ten.


    Holding words for a while, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help sighing.


    Qin Luo came out to her with a cup of water. After listening, he was amused: "it''s funny. Sigh what gas."


    "It''s not because Jinxi has been out for such a long time, and I don''t know when to come back."


    "Come on, you''ve said that for such a long time, they must know Angelica --"


    "Danggui? I''m afraid the father and daughter will forget to come back Gu Tianqing is OK to say that the little girl, Qi Jinnian, is really worried that the beauty of Luo doctrine will corrupt her.


    "You think too much, Jinxi, such a smart child, how can it be like this? I''ll be back later."


    "That''s impossible. I didn''t talk about it," Qi Jinnian said. Suddenly, he said, "this smelly baby has peed." Dragging his little buttocks, Qi Jinnian felt that his palm was hot, and his heart was suddenly soft. "Ha ha, they all said that the female big three were holding gold bricks. They said that we should order a baby relative. Later, you can marry sister Jinxi. You can see that you are so beautiful."


    "You said that, we Jinxi where not good-looking, is clearly a little beauty." Qin Luo retorted, "what''s more, the girl''s eighteen changes. When she was a little girl, she might not be beautiful. We Jinxi must be a beautiful woman at that time. Don''t worry."


    "It''s not a good thing for a girl to be too beautiful. In fact, I don''t have to be too beautiful. As long as it''s OK. "


    "You see, you are really tangled. You think she is not good-looking, and you don''t want her to be too good-looking."


    "Oh, no, it''s probably the difference between a boy and a girl," Qi Jinnian said of his contradictory idea. "Girls are always worried about losing money. Boys are trying to take advantage of other girls, so don''t worry. You can say it''s true."


    "Then you''ll have a second child." The woman did not know what was going on. She married and gave birth to children. The topic shifted from clothes and shoes to children. If she had one child, she would have two.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing: "I told Gu Tianqing that I didn''t have this plan at present. I''ll talk about it in half a year."


    "Because of the clinic?"


    "Well, I certainly don''t have the energy to have children now. I still hope to get on the right track as soon as possible."


    "Dinner." Fu Hanshen came out of the kitchen wearing an apron. There were already a table full of dishes on the table, some made by Auntie and some by Fu himself.


    At home, Fu Hanshen never let Qin Luo into the kitchen. He can be called a good man of the century.


    When Qi Jinnian saw him, he couldn''t help sighing: "doctor Fu, I can''t see that you can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen, and your craftsmanship is still so good."


    "Really, thank you for the compliment. Sit down and eat."


    Qin Luo said, "wash your hands."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian stood up and walked to the bathroom. After meeting his physiological needs, he washed his hands, opened the door and tried to open it. However, he found that the door could not be opened.


    She frowned and forced a few times, then patted the door and called out: "Qin Luo, doctor Fu, are you there? The door seems to be broken and can''t be opened. Qinluo --"


    however, no matter how she pats the door panel, it is quiet outside. She tries to turn it twice, but the door lock is still motionless. Is it locked?


    She felt her pocket and found her mobile phone on the tea table.


    She is not anxious, Qin Luo found that she has not been out for a long time, naturally will come to find her.


    But at this time, the lights in the bathroom suddenly dimmed.


    Qi Jinnian is really scared. He won''t trip.


    Because of the darkness, she was really a little alarmed, but at this moment, the door suddenly came a slap, the door opened?


    "Qin Luo, are you outside?" Qi Jinnian asked carefully.


    But no one responded to her.


    Qi Jinnian was puzzled. He walked to the door, touched the handle and turned it gently. This time, the door opened.


    But open the door, outside quietly, and very dark, she some uncertain cry: "doctor fu..."


    Why is it so quiet all of a sudden? Where have people gone.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was raised. She found her mobile phone and wanted to make a phone call. At this time, a door behind her suddenly opened.


    Then came the familiar and pleasant song.


    When Qi Jinnian looked back, she saw Jinxi walking towards her with a cake with a candle in her hand. She was wearing a princess skirt and smiling with innocence.


    After her, Gu Tianqing, who had been missing for many days, and Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo, who had been mysteriously missing, were behind her. But looking at them, Qi Jinnian could not help but cover his lips and burst into tears.A group of people, slowly came to her, Jinxi came to her, sweet for her to sing a happy birthday song, and then said: "Mom, I wish you a happy birthday. Make a wish


    Today is her birthday.


    She forgot about it herself.


    Her eyes passed over the people, and finally stopped on Gu Tianqing and Qin Luo. They even joined him in a fire to play with her, but more, it was full of emotion.


    "Thank you," she cried with joy.


    "Don''t cry, mom. Make a wish."


    "That''s right," Qin Luo said. "In order to prepare such a surprise for you, we have spent a lot of effort. Make a wish quickly, make a wish quickly."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, put his hands together on his chest, made three wishes, and then, together with Jinxi, blew the candle.


    Then Qin Luo turned on the light. In an instant, the room was restored to a bright scene. Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing angrily with tears in the corner of his eyes. Gu Tianqing said to her, "happy birthday." Then he took out a birthday present and handed it to her.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian took the gift.


    Jin Xi also said: "Mom, I also have a gift for you."


    "This is ours." Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen also took out a share.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly held so many gifts in his hand that he didn''t know what to do: "you It''s really bad. I''m just hiding it from me. "


    "It''s all carefully arranged by Tianqing. Just to give you a surprise, he prepared many days in advance. How about it? Isn''t he very happy?" Fu Hanshen also relaxed.

 Chapter 842

    "Do you mean to go to America on purpose?" Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing and asks.


    "Yes, dad has prepared one for you -" Jin Xi''s mouth is quick, just want to talk, but Gu Tianqing covers his mouth.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing suspiciously and prepares something. As a result, he doesn''t let Jin Xi finish speaking, this villain.


    "Well, well, eat first." Fu Hanshen also helped to divert the topic, so the discussion had to be suspended for the time being.


    When eating, looking at the children, relatives and friends, and lovers, Qi Jinnian felt unprecedented satisfaction.


    In fact, as long as they are there, even if there is no surprise.


    Firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea, this is the original essence of life.


    Qi Jinnian is the birthday girl today. Because she was happy, she drank some wine. When she left, she was a little tipsy. She walked a little bit frivolous. It was Gu Tianqing who supported her.


    After Qi Jinnian got on the bus, he found that Jinxi was gone. He immediately called out, "Hey, wait, Jinxi, Jinxi."


    "Don''t be nervous. She said she''d like to play with Yan Yan for a day, so she''ll stay at Hanshen''s house tonight."


    "Does Jinxi live here?" Qi Jinnian talked with some big tongue and nodded, "Oh."


    She leaned her head against the window and said vaguely, "it seems that I have drunk too much today. My head hurts."


    Gu Tianqing stopped the car on the side of the road: "then come down and walk, and breathe the fresh air."


    "Well No more... " She mumbled. It''s cold.


    "I have a coat in my trunk. Go and get one."


    "I really want to take it. OK, ok..." Qi Jinnian staggered out of the car, shook his head and walked to the trunk.


    When she opened the trunk door, she also belched. There was a big black box in the trunk. When did Gu Tianqing''s trunk become like this?


    But Qi Jinnian didn''t have time to think about it, so he opened the black suitcase.


    Then, she stood on the spot.


    Is she really dazzled? Why did she see the stars in the sky fall in front of her eyes? The dazzling starlight in her eyes almost confused her eyes.


    How can it be so beautiful. She couldn''t help rubbing her eyes to make sure the stars didn''t disappear. Then she reached out and stroked the beautiful drill face. Then she found out that it was not a star, but a diamond.


    It''s a wedding dress full of diamonds.


    She stood there at a loss. Gu Tianqing also came to her side, said to her: "originally wanted to go back to show you, but some can''t wait, how, like it?"


    "For me?" Qi Jinnian is really stupid.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her silly expression and couldn''t help laughing: "I don''t give it to you, is it for me?"


    Wedding dress -


    he owed her a wedding. She didn''t mind at all in the past, but now she''s so old and married


    But who can say that a woman''s heart has no expectation of her own wedding. Looking at Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian suddenly burst into tears.


    There was no sign of tears. Qi Jinnian had no way to do it. He fell down like this.


    The more she wiped, the more fierce the tears fell, and could not stop.


    Gu Tianqing frowned, reached out and wiped the tears from her eyes with warm fingers: "what are you crying for?"


    Qi Jinnian smile at him: "you tell me, I did not dream again?"


    "No Gu Tianqing from her tears, feel a trace of a different mood.


    "Oh," Qi Jinnian said, "but I feel like I''m dreaming. Did I drink too much and I didn''t dream, but my head hurt a lot."


    Gu Tianqing sighed and looked at the way she said to herself: "let''s go back first. If we wake up tomorrow, we''ll see if we don''t dream."


    "OK, go home."


    This night, Qi Jinnian had a very beautiful dream. She dreamed that she was sleeping on top of the clouds. The stars were shining in front of her, blinking at her and smiling.


    She couldn''t help laughing, and then she saw a man with colorful auspicious clouds coming down from the sky, dressed in a white suit, to marry her.


    She couldn''t help laughing, and followed them to soar in the sky, flying and flying, enjoying the beautiful scenery of rivers and mountains. She was in a very good posture. All of a sudden, the colorful auspicious clouds under her feet scattered, and she suddenly fell from the sky.


    "Ah," Qi Jin called out.


    Gu Tianqing is also startled by the sudden sound, and sits up from the bed, only to find that Qi Jinnian has already arrived on the ground, kneading his buttocks and looking at a loss.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that he fell off the bed and looked at Gu Tianqing with big eyes and small eyes for a while. She slowly got up from the ground and giggled: "nothing, nothing."


    But the dream last night was so real that she couldn''t remember whether it was true or not. She frowned with doubts and suddenly found the strange and familiar box beside the dresser. It was¡ª¡ªWith a cry of surprise, she jumped up directly from the bed and ran towards the box. As soon as she opened it, her eyes were full of flowing light and color. She was wearing a white wedding dress, shining in the early morning sun. It was so beautiful.


    So she didn''t dream last night. It''s true, it''s true -


    suddenly, she lifted her wedding dress in her hand and unfolded it like a fairy. Qi Jinnian was deeply shocked.


    "You -" she looked back at Gu Tianqing, "when did you order it?"


    "Try it on."


    "No, I didn''t wash my face."


    "Then wash your face and try again."


    Qi Jinnian was also full of expectation, so he walked to the bathroom without saying a word.


    Gu Tianqing is driven out of the bedroom and sits in the living room outside, waiting.


    About half an hour later, Qi Jinnian opened the bedroom door. His eyes moved away from his mobile phone and looked up at the woman who was coming towards him. The white wedding dress, simple and elegant cut, made her exquisite figure incisively and vividly. The bottom of fish tail was full of feminine flavor. Her face was facing the sky. Her long black hair naturally spread out behind her head and sunshine The blood vessels on her face seemed to be clearly visible.


    No wonder some people say that wearing wedding dress is the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life.


    Gu Tianqing''s line of sight has been completely attracted, even shocked.


    Qi Jinnian stood in front of him, carrying the skirt and turning gently: "how, is it OK?"


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing nodded.


    Qi Jinnian frowned at him: "but your expression doesn''t seem to be very good, it''s not good-looking."

 Chapter 843

    "My wedding dress, how can it not look good." Gu Tianqing suddenly stands up and pushes Qi Jinnian down on the sofa on one side.


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed, almost scared to death by him: "Hey, what are you doing? Be careful of the wedding dress. Don''t break it."


    "If you break it, buy it again."


    "You''re nervous." Qi Jinnian scolded him, "no, you can''t break it. Get up and I''ll take off the wedding dress."


    "OK, just take it off here. I''ll help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, in the morning, what kind of hooligan are you playing? "


    "For so many days, the landlords have surplus grain to hand in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Send such a beautiful wedding dress, point thank you is also normal.


    It''s just that in the morning it''s on the sofa


    "Hello, Hello, you get up. What if Jinxi comes out of the room?"


    "You forget, she stayed at Qin Luo''s house last night and didn''t come back so early."


    "Oh, yes."


    "Be quiet --"


    a new morning transportation started. Qi Jinnian had to go to inspect the progress of the clinic, but it was also delayed. Of course, Gu Tianqing''s scheduled morning meeting was cancelled.


    Well, since it''s late, they simply don''t work in the morning. After finishing their work, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian take a bath respectively.


    Qi Jinnian hung up the wedding dress and saw the price list at the bottom. She could not help but stare. She counted the amount of money on it and thought that she was dazzled. She found that it was worth more than 500000 yuan. She thought it was inlaid with diamonds.


    but looking back, she found that the wedding dress was indeed inlaid with diamonds Moved to retreat, back to reality, she really want to spit blood: "so expensive wedding dress, you buy what ah, I can''t wear, just put it on it."


    "Yes, you can wear them every day if you like."


    "Nerves." Qi Jinnian was speechless and vomited a mouthful of old blood in the bottom of his heart.


    Gu Tianqing rarely languidly lay on the balcony rocking chair, and said to her, "if you want to feel wasted, we''ll have a half wedding. I''ve already selected wedding cards and other things."


    "Wedding? Have you chosen the wedding card Qi Jinnian frowned as soon as he heard it. "How can I listen? This seems to have been premeditated. Gu Tianqing, do you think you have a premeditation


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "you say yes, that''s right."


    Qi Jinnian could not help speaking, but more hesitation: "Jin Xi is so big, what else to do? You are not ashamed, I am also ashamed."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as the old lady heard Gu Tianqing''s proposal, she immediately made a decision and said, "yes, of course I will."


    Only when excited, the old lady coughed. Over the past two years, the old lady''s health has gone from bad to worse. Fu Chenguang is also plagued with various diseases, which has made people see the bleakness of the west mountain at dusk.


    "Grandma, don''t get excited. Come on, have a drink." Jin Xi sensible immediately put a cup of warm water to the old lady''s mouth.


    Looking at Jinxi, the old lady thought of Ran Ran Ran, and her eyes turned red again. Shen Huan didn''t know why she wanted to leave. She also took her granddaughter away. She didn''t hear from her for two years. She was really upset.


    "Good, good, thank you Jinxi. Jinxi is so good." After drinking the water, the old lady finally calmed her mood and said, "come on, Jinnian, this is what Tianqing owes you. I''m sure there is nothing left for me. In my lifetime, I can still see a happy event, which is also good."


    "Grandmother, don''t say such unlucky words. You will live a long life."


    The old lady shook her head: "my own body, I know, Jinnian, I really want to die, but it''s a pity that my two sons do not strive for success, ah..."


    As soon as the two brothers were mentioned, the old lady couldn''t help crying. She was rich and had a smooth life. She had two sons who didn''t marry. After that, she felt guilty to the Fu family''s ancestors


    Because of the old lady''s hope, Qi Jinnian did not insist any more. In this way, she and Gu Tianqing decided to hold a wedding ceremony to make up for the previous regret.


    Qin Luo knew the news and agreed with both hands and feet: "yes, of course. This is the memory of a woman''s life. It''s not too late to do it now. Jinxi can be a flower boy for you."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech. Yes, Jinxi could be a flower boy for them. It''s a good proposal. It sounds very good.


    "It''s a pity that sister Huan and Jia Qing are not here. If only they were there." At the thought of them, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help feeling melancholy.


    "You can ask. Maybe they would like to come back."


    At the same time, ye Jiaqing''s phone call came.


    "Hello, Jiaqing."


    "Jinnian, how''s the little stone?"


    "Well, the disease is under control for the time being. Dr. Fu has consulted the best experts, but now there is no way. We can''t cure the disease. We can only wait.""That''s good, as long as you can control it for a while and make him less miserable." Ye Jiaqing seemed relieved.


    Qi Jinnian says, "Jia Qing, Qin Luo wants to talk to you."


    "Good." Ye Jiaqing said that after the mobile phone changed hands, she said, "Qin Luo, long time no see."


    "Yes, long time no see. We all miss you very much."


    "I miss you very much," said Ye Jiaqing with a smile.


    "Then you can come back and see us," Qin Luo said directly. "Jin Nian is going to have a wedding. We hope you can come."


    "Really? Jinnian and Gu Tianqing are going to have a wedding. I thought they didn''t plan to do it. "


    "Yes, they decided to do it, so you can come back?"


    "OK," Ye Jiaqing promised to be so straightforward, "Jinnian wedding, I''m sure to go back, when ah, I can arrange."


    "Let Jinnian tell you by himself." Qin Luo returned the mobile phone to Qi Jinnian, and ye Jia said with a smile, "Congratulations, Jinnian."


    "Thank you, ye Jiaqing. It''s my best gift that you can come back."


    "I wanted to see the little stone, but now it''s just right. OK, you wait for me. Well, first of all, you''ll send me the time schedule later. "


    "Good."


    At the end of the call, Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo looked at each other. Qi Jinnian said, "what if Jiaqing meets Su Haofeng at the wedding?"


    Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing relationship, he is impossible not to appear.


    "We don''t think it''s good for us," Qin Luo said. "Don''t worry. We didn''t let Jiaqing come back for Su Haofeng''s sake, did we?"


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian nodded his head, and his heart was filled with expectation.


    -


    happy National Day for babies

 Chapter 844

    However, when the wedding invitation was sent to her home, Qi Jinnian found out that these were all selected by Gu Tianqing and Duan Qi before


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to describe his mood for a while, so he just stood there and couldn''t return to God for half a day.


    What''s the matter with you, mom


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and then looked at Gu Tianqing: "how is this going on?"


    It seems that the invitation cards of those days may not be so fashionable now, but the bright red ones always look so cheerful. In fact, they are almost the same.


    "What''s going on?"


    "This wedding card! Do you want me to remind you of more details, or is president Gu so forgetful? Duan Qiqiao -- "


    " what does this have to do with Duan Qiqiao? " Gu Tianqing is going to pretend to be stupid to the end. Qi Jinnian looks at him. He is not angry, so he looks at him with his hands on his hips. "It doesn''t matter. It didn''t matter that you and she were going to get married, and then forced me to choose the wedding card? Why it''s here. "


    "Is that so? I forgot it all! "


    Qi Jinnian was angry and funny: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Gu was so forgetful!"


    "It may be that old people have a bad memory." Gu Tianqing words, immediately to Qi Jinnian a white eye, "install, you continue to install, hum."


    "Don''t you like this, mom?" Looking at Qi Jinnian as if he was not happy, Jin Xi asked carefully.


    Qi Jinnian sighed helplessly, touched Jin Xi''s small head and said, "Mom doesn''t like it. It''s chosen by her mother. It''s good-looking."


    "Oh, mom chose it. That''s good. It''s good-looking."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. The matter has come to this point, and it is meaningless to investigate again. However, when she looks back, she feels a touch of emotion in her heart. In fact, Gu Tianqing has already arranged everything.


    If he is skillful and resourceful, it is also because he wants to get it. He will play chess step by step, waiting for her to jump.


    At the thought of this, Qi Jinnian''s displeasure disappeared. He took an invitation card and looked at it again and again: "the more I choose it, the better it looks."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her like that, with a faint smile and shaking his head: "if you don''t like it, you can change it."


    "No need to change it. It''s not all the same. It''s very beautiful. Do you want to say that I can''t see well?"


    Gu Tianqing pulled the corner of his mouth: "no, very good."


    "Well, that''s good."


    Invitation card, wedding dress, suit, wedding candy and hand gift are all indispensable.


    A wedding banquet, in fact, money can be measured, can not be measured, is the energy invested.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing is in charge of everything. Qi Jinnian doesn''t care about anything since he has selected Xi Tang.


    The decoration of the clinic is coming to an end.


    What bothers her now is the manpower problem.


    A good psychiatrist is not so easy to find. She looks at a big again.


    She found her own graduate tutor and hoped that he would introduce some excellent talents to her. As long as the technology is excellent, everything else will be OK.


    But good doctors are not so easy to find. There are several graduate students who have just graduated, but they are lack of clinical experience. Qi Jinnian chooses two of them and thinks that it is no problem to take them well. However, the problem is that she still needs an experienced psychologist, that is, the golden card of their clinic, so as to gain popularity.


    She wanted to ask her own tutor, but she found it hard to speak.


    So she had to walk and think about it.


    "Jinnian, be careful!" Suddenly, a reminder came from his side, which made Qi Jinnian recover from his trance. His feet stood upright there, and then he stared at the garden steps in front of him. He couldn''t help but let out a cry.


    Zhao ChuChu ran over and pulled her apart: "what are you thinking, don''t you look at walking?"


    Qi Jinnian embarrassed smile: "did not pay attention, did not pay attention to, next time will pay attention to, really thank you, ChuChu."


    "It''s OK," said Zhao ChuChu with a foreign language textbook in his hand. "You come here to find Qin Luo or me."


    "Not for you. I''m looking for my professor." Qi Jinnian laughed, looked at Zhao ChuChu and said, "but since we met, we can still find out. I''ll find Qin Luo. Let''s have a meal."


    "Yes."


    In these two years, in addition to Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen, the most gratifying thing is Zhao ChuChu and Ying.


    After graduation, Zhao ChuChu and Qi Jinnian applied for the postgraduate examination of our university. This year, she graduated from the graduate school, and now she is staying in the school to teach.


    Now he and Qin Luo have officially become colleagues. It''s very happy to see such a result.


    The relationship between her and Ying went smoothly. Although the origin of the engagement made people laugh and laugh, Zhao ChuChu''s parents later learned that Zhao ChuChu''s pregnancy was a deliberate lie to them. They were very angry at one time, but at that time the raw rice was really cooked, and they had nothing to do.I can only recognize this family. Of course, the film temperament, or let Zhao ChuChu''s parents have a lot of criticism, fortunately, he did not speak much, but really hurt Zhao ChuChu, her parents gradually accepted.


    Qin Luo came out of class and ate with them. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "I thought you should be so busy now. How can you have time to eat with us?"


    "I don''t want her to be busy about the wedding, right, Jinnian." "Zhao ChuChu joked," your home care total package. "


    Qi Jinnian laughed awkwardly: "indeed, my clinic has something to do. You two, one of you who has been married, must know how annoying this is, and the other is going to get married. You''d better not run on me now, or you''ll see how I''ll deal with you in the future! " This is obviously with Zhao ChuChu said, Zhao ChuChu spit tongue, smile very happy.


    Qin Luo saw the situation, smile: "you don''t have to worry about other things, you just need to be ready to be a beautiful bride."


    Qi Jinnian had no friends here, but out of courtesy, he invited a few relatives of the Qi family and Liang Jingfang.


    She hesitated about this, but Gu Tianqing said that he would arrange everything, so Qi Jinnian was relieved.


    "By the way, Jinnian, your bridesmaid, have you found it? Can Jiaqing come back? " Qin Luo ate a mouthful of food and asked again.


    Speaking of this, Qi Jinnian nods. Qin Luo is married and can''t be a bridesmaid, but Jiaqing has not yet. When Qi Jinnian gets married, ye Jiaqing says that he will come back to be her bridesmaid in any case.


    However, Qi Jinnian is also worried about Su Haofeng


    Ah, when the time comes, they will meet each other directly.

 Chapter 845

    "Who else is there besides Jiaqing?"


    "And me." Zhao ChuChu waved to Qin Luo, and then leaned on Qi Jinnian''s shoulder. "I still want to be happy. When that happens, you should remember to throw the bouquet to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing and said a good word.


    "That''s one less than it needs, three."


    "Well," Qi Jinnian replied, "there is another one. I want to find sister Huan."


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan were both important people in Qi Jinnian''s life.


    It''s a pity that Shen Huanzhen has no contact with them at all. Now they don''t know where she went.


    When Qi Jinnian talked about Shen Huan, Qin Luo sighed with a sigh. His fate was changeable. He really liked to play tricks on people. He often made everyone black and blue.


    Qi Jinnian has already sent an email to Shen Huan before, but I don''t know if she has received it.


    After going back, Gu Tianqing made a list of guests and wrote dozens of pages.


    When Qi Jinnian saw it, he couldn''t help growing up and said, "God, how can there be so many people?"


    Gu Tianqing said: "it is estimated that there are so many more to write."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Your mother''s side, about how many people, you ask."


    "I don''t need that. We don''t have many relatives." In his early years, he didn''t communicate with each other very much. The relatives that Qi Jinnian could recognize could be counted by one hand.


    "No relatives, no neighbors."


    This is true. Seven aunts and their relatives and neighbors have helped them these years. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing would like to invite them. Qi Jinnian was moved by his heart and asked carefully, "well, will this disgrace you, or please come back later?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at her and asked, "do you feel ashamed?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "but I''m afraid I''ll humiliate you."


    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of losing face."


    Qi Jinnian looked at him and was moved again. He nodded emphatically: "OK, I''ll call now."


    Gu Tianqing continues to write the guest list, while Qi Jinnian calls Liang Jingfang.


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Liang Jingfang shook his head: "this is not good, you let Tianqing not so troublesome."


    "It''s OK. Call it. He asked me to shout. You can count the number of people, and tell me about it. Then you can count it in."


    Liang Jingfang hesitated, but Qi Jinnian said, "I''m married at all. I can''t say that my mother''s family is alone."


    "That''s fine," Liang Jingfang finally agreed to come down and said to give her the number of people tomorrow.


    But the Qi side, Gu Tianqing said: "you don''t have to worry, I will call."


    "Good."


    All of a sudden, a Ding Dong came from the computer, indicating that there was an email coming in. Qi Jinnian ran to the computer desk.


    Seeing Shen Huan''s reply, Qi Jinnian almost cried with joy.


    Shen Huan, it''s really Shen Huan.


    Qi Jinnian quickly points to open an email, Shen Huan''s reply is short and warm: Congratulations, Jinnian, I''m really happy for you, your wedding, I''m sure I''ll come back.


    Great, sister Huan, Qi Jinnian replies to the express way. When will I come back, I will pick you up.


    Shen Huan also quickly replied: wait for me to arrange, will give you the specific time later.


    OK, sister Huan, where''s your mobile phone number? Give me one. We can get in touch.


    Shen Huan didn''t hide it and sent a number directly.


    Qi Jinnian took the number and checked the place of his ownership. He was shocked to find that he was in the same city with Fu Zhongqian!


    She had a lot of questions to ask, but in the end, she chose silence: OK, sister Huan, I''ll wait for you to come back.


    No matter what, the wheel of fate has opened, and no one knows where everyone will go.


    -


    October 15 of the lunar calendar.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing got married on the auspicious day.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing actually chose the same day to return on October 13 of the lunar calendar.


    And the two people''s flight, actually one before another after the difference of less than an hour.


    Qi Jinnian went to the airport to pick them up. Instead, he went to the airport more often.


    Ye Jiaqing''s flight landed first.


    Qi Jinnian stood at the exit. He was in a state of anxiety.


    "Jiaqing, Jiaqing --" finally, she saw a slim woman in a black windbreaker coming from inside and couldn''t help waving.


    "Jinnian --" Ye Jiaqing also saw her and quickened her pace.


    Across the guardrail, two people hugged each other tightly: "Jiaqing, long time no see."


    "Yes, Jinnian. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    "Me too."


    After ye Jiaqing crossed the guardrail, the two people still hugged each other tightly and laughed at each other. They couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "Jiaqing, you''ve lost a lot of weight.""No, it''s the same place to be fat. It''s very interesting." Ye Jiaqing teases herself.


    Qi Jinnian took her hand, but she was extremely distressed. On her hand, she even gave birth to a layer of calluses, and the palm was also very rough. On her face, she was wearing a light smile. In the past two years, it was as if all the pride and spirit of Ye Jiaqing had been removed, leaving only the most real and original one.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at the tears in Qi Jinnian''s eyes and couldn''t help comforting him: "don''t be like this. I''m really OK. It''s not just a cocoon. It proves that I''m a pair of hands of the working people."


    "Jiaqing, are you suffering?"


    "It''s not hard work." Ye Jiaqing said, "it''s just a lot of things that I have to learn to do by myself. However, I think that life like that is very real and I like it very much, so don''t be sad. I''m really OK."


    "When are you going to come back? Even if you have been teaching for two years, it should be enough."


    "I haven''t thought that the kids over there really need me." Ye Jiaqing said with a smile at Qi Jinnian, "if you have a chance, I''ll take you to have a look. Although the conditions are not very good, it''s really beautiful. The people there, their hearts are as clear as a stream. I feel very happy. Of course, if your family Manager is willing to give some money or something, I''m also very welcome."


    There are many children who can''t afford to go to school. Ye Jia is not polite. If someone is willing to help, she can''t get it.


    After hearing this, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing and said, "well, when I come back, I''ll raise money for you."


    "I knew brocade year is the best."


    They sat on the chair and chatted about what had happened in the past two years. However, Qi Jinnian was most concerned about the child Ye Jiaqing had left with in her stomach. But she was afraid to ask and hurt her heart, so she finally chose to endure.


    In the process of chatting, time passed so quickly that in the blink of an eye, Shen Huan''s plane also landed.


    They went to the exit and waited for Shen Huan to come out.

 Chapter 846

    Shen Huan came out last. After the crowd dispersed, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing saw that Shen Huan also came out alone, but her dress was much more formal than ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing returns to the essence of reality. Jeans, flat shoes, and Shen Huan also wear black windbreaker, but inside are shirts, hip skirts, and high-heeled shoes. The whole person comes out like a queen standing high above. She has a full face hidden behind Heichao. She can''t see the real mood. However, at the moment of seeing ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian, her face is not clear The cold lines seem to melt in an instant.


    "Huanjie --"


    "Jinnian, Jiaqing -" the black Chao on her face was also removed, and the three women hugged each other across the railing.


    "Come out, sister Huan. Let''s talk about it later." After a brief embrace, Qi Jinnian first let go.


    Shen Huan soon came out, and the three people jumped and screamed. They were all treated as neuropathy.


    But they once in their own world, did not take the eyes of outsiders seriously.


    Qi Jinnian is undoubtedly the happiest and most moving. Both of them avoided their hometown and chose to come back because of her affairs.


    Only true friends can be so kind.


    Qi Jinnian took them back to the imperial gold platform. As for Gu Tianqing, he was temporarily driven out. Anyway, he had a lot of things to do, so he had no opinion.


    "Oh, my little Jinxi baby, you are so big. Come here quickly and let Ganma kiss you!" Just said Ye Jiaqing was mature, but as soon as he saw Jinxi at home, he immediately showed his true shape and hugged her and called her.


    I haven''t seen you for two years, but Jin Xi is no stranger at all: "Ganma --"


    this crisp and unripe cry can break Ye Jia''s coke: "dear daughter, do you want a gift?"


    "Yes, yes." Jin Xi nods, such as pounding garlic, and ye Jiaqing immediately turns to his suitcase.


    Qi Jinnian poured them two glasses of water from the kitchen, one for ye Jia and the other for Shen Huan. Then he asked, "sister Huan, why didn''t you bring ran ran back?"


    "She went back to boarding school and was studying, so I didn''t bring her here."


    "She went to boarding school in her first year?" Qi Jinnian was shocked.


    Shen Huan nodded, but her expression was a little helpless: "I want to go to work, I really don''t have much energy to take her, I also can''t give up, but after seeing the school, it''s her initiative to ask to go to school, and now it''s not bad."


    Seeing that Shen Huan worked so hard and Ran Ran Ran was so young and went to boarding school alone, Qi Jinnian was deeply distressed. She was the same as others. This question had been pressed in the bottom of her heart for many years. She couldn''t help asking, "sister Huan, what was it for? Why did she leave suddenly? Do you know that uncle he has been looking for you for a long time..."


    Speaking of Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan''s eyes immediately turned red, but she tried to suppress it and shook her head.


    "Sister Huan..." Qi Jinnian immediately took a tissue to her, "OK, I don''t ask, I''m sorry."


    Shen Huan pressed her eyes. She didn''t want to tell Qi Jinnian, but felt that it was really hard to tell Qi Jinnian. She took out a gift from her bag and gave it to Qi Jinnian: "this is to congratulate you on your marriage."


    "I''ve accepted the gift. You can take it back. If you don''t get married, who knows when you''re going to get married? I''ve collected your gift money now. When you get married, I''ll have to pay a bigger one. I''ll lose money on this, but I''ll not accept it."


    When ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan heard the speech, they both laughed and took back the gift money. The last thing they needed was these things.


    At night, three big and one small, lying on the big bed, sleeping together.


    Shen Huan said: "in the golden year, the wedding day after tomorrow, I will not go. The Fu family will always be there. I''m afraid everyone will be embarrassed. I''m not afraid to embarrass myself, but to embarrass them, you know? And the day after tomorrow is Friday. Ran Ran wants to go home from school, so I will go back first. "


    At that time, Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian had already talked about marriage, and even sent out invitation cards. However, she suddenly escaped from marriage and took ran ran away. Up to now, the old lady is still worried. Although Qi Jinnian is very sad, she decides to respect Shen Huan''s meaning.


    "Since sister Huan doesn''t go..." As soon as ye Jiaqing started, he was stopped by Qi Jinnian, "do you dare not try it?"


    After hearing this, ye Jia couldn''t help laughing and said, "since sister Huan doesn''t go, I''m sure I''ll go. I can''t let Jinnian get married alone."


    Qi Jinnian felt relieved.


    But because of Shen Huan''s departure, there is still one less bridesmaid, and no suitable candidate can be found temporarily. Finally, Liang Jingfang said, "is Jinyun OK? She has just been admitted to the a university this year."


    Su Jinyun is the daughter of Liang Jingfang''s younger sister''s family. She is 19 years old, but her family is not in other places. Before that, Liang Jingfang had already made contact with her sister, but she never told Qi Jinnian that she didn''t want to increase her burden.


    But now the matter is urgent, and we can''t find the right person for a while, so we finally decide to look for Su Jinyun.How to say, when Qi Jinnian saw Su Jinyun, his first impression was that this girl was very unusual.


    The clothes are not fashionable or even outdated, but they are clean and comfortable. With a pair of thick rimmed glasses, she almost blocks most of her face. She looks very dim. She is an ordinary girl. But when talking about the computer, the light in her eyes suddenly breaks out and attracts Qi Jinnian in an instant. It is just like a girl in the sky A dusty star, suddenly brilliant.


    After careful inquiry, Qi Jinnian found out that she was a science and engineering girl in the computer department, and she came in as a science champion.


    Qi Jinnian was suddenly awed by this cousin.


    The girl who can be the number one scholar must not be a bookworm. After chatting with her, Qi Jinnian found out that she had such a wide range of interests and quite a lot of reading. She was really an excellent girl.


    Qi Jinnian inquires with Qin Luo and Zhao ChuChu, and their reactions are the same.


    "Ah - this girl is quite famous. Jinnian is your cousin..."


    Qi Jinnian concluded that her cousin must not be the object of the pool.


    However, after telling her what to do for her help, Su Jinyun seemed hesitant: "bridesmaid, I look like this Won''t it disgrace you? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll prepare the clothes for you. Please."


    "All right." Su Jinyun finally agreed.


    At this point, everything about the wedding is finally confirmed.


    It was the night before the wedding, but Qi Jinnian''s heart was full of turbulence


    She is so old that she is still nervous and sleepless

 Chapter 847

    October 15. Marriage is a good day.


    The venue for the wedding is in the hotel.


    Ye Jiaqing, Zhao ChuChu and Su Jinyun accompany Qi Jinnian in make-up. Oh, yes, Jin Xi.


    "Mom, you look good with this." Jin Xi, like a little adviser, gave Qi Jinnian advice and brought all kinds of beautiful jewelry to her head.


    Qi Jinnian also agreed one by one.


    Even the makeup artist praised Jin Xi''s good eyes, and tried to use what could be used.


    Jin Xi then grinned: "that is, my mother must be the most beautiful bride in the world."


    I''m chuxi''er. I''m chuxi''er. I''m chuxi''er


    Jinxi looked at Zhao ChuChu''s face, which was too beautiful, and tilted his head to think: "you and my godmother tied for the second, anyway, my mother is not beautiful."


    When Zhao ChuChu heard the speech, he couldn''t stop laughing: "Jinxi, how can you be so cute? I will have a lovely daughter like you in the future."


    "Then you and shadow uncle work hard," Jinxi said, "you look so beautiful, the child will be as lovely as me."


    Zhao ChuChu listened, the face immediately smile open flowers: "good, I will work hard."


    "It''s not enough for you to work alone. You have to tell Uncle shadow that we should work together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help looking at Jin Xi with shock, "who told you this, Jin Xi, where did you know so much?"


    "Dad told me all about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was also quite shocked and looked at her, "what did dad say to you?"


    "Dad said you''re going to give me a sister, but you can''t do it alone if you sleep together."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly looks like blood. This Gu Tianqing really dares to tell his children anything.


    Ye Jiaqing and Zhao ChuChu over there also couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Jiaqing patted Jinxi on the shoulder: "it turns out that Jinxi likes her sister. Ganma believes Jinxi will be a good sister."


    "Really, godmother, I think so too."


    "Well, let the bride make up quickly. When the bridegroom comes, we will ask for a big red envelope."


    "By the way, sister Jiaqing, Jinyun, do you want to think about it? What can you do to deal with the best man? You can''t let him not take the bride away so easily. It''s too easy to cherish it later."


    Qi Jinnian had already informed Ye Jiaqing before. Su Haofeng was also a member of the best man group. She had psychological preparation early in the morning. She knew that she was bound to meet him when she came back this time. However, she was still a little hesitant. Especially now, with the approaching of time, she still felt sad and nervous.


    Time is a good medicine, can heal a lot of wounds, but some poison, already deep into the bone marrow, is not so easy to solve, those residual toxins, is the most terrible, bit by bit, day and night, gradually penetrate into the heart.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door outside. Zhao ChuChu immediately asked, "who is it?"


    "Jinnian, it''s me." It''s Liang Jingfang''s voice.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately said, "it''s auntie." Then go and open the door.


    Liang Jingfang stood outside the door and nodded at Ye Jia


    "Auntie, come in." Looking back, the men haven''t come yet.


    Jinxi Tiantian called: "grandma, you are here."


    Liang Jingfang touched the child''s head, slightly excited smile: "Jin year, Jin Xi looks like you when you were a child."


    Seeing Jinxi, it''s like seeing Qi Jinnian who was forced to go to Qi''s family by her. Liang Jingfang can''t help sighing. Time flies. Jinnian grows up, and she is old.


    "I was born to my mother, of course." Jin Xi grinned.


    Liang Jingfang nodded and walked toward Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian over there had already made up. She was wearing a custom-made wedding dress that Gu Tianqing had made for her from abroad. Her face was so delicate that she didn''t wear the headdress.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Liang Jingfang from the mirror, holding back tears, and suddenly he was sad. It''s just a make-up ceremony, but now, she really has a feeling of getting married. This is probably the scene when Jinxi gets married. She must be more reluctant than liang Jingfang.


    Liang Jingfang stood behind her and said to her, "Jinnian, I have nothing to give you. Let me wear a veil for you and send you to get married."


    "Good."


    Liang Jingfang turns a pure white veil from the makeup artist''s head and gently gives Qi Jinnian a farewell. Suddenly, Qi Jinnian becomes more and more beautiful and moving.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Ye Jiaqing also said, "Jinnian, you are the most beautiful bride I have ever seen."


    Su Jinyun''s personality is relatively silent, but he can''t help saying: "it''s really beautiful."


    Qi Jinnian looks at them with shame and gratitude.Liang Jingfang''s eyes were full of tears: "Jinnian, I know what you have done is better than what I said, so I have nothing to say. I just hope you will have a peaceful and happy life in the future."


    "I will, thank you, mom."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help crying.


    At this time, the make-up artist quickly reminded: "ah, the bride can''t cry, the make-up is not good-looking. Bear it, all bear it. The bridegroom is coming soon. Let''s get ready and ask them to open the door red envelope."


    Because of the make-up artist''s joke, the scene sad atmosphere immediately light some, Zhao ChuChu also busy opened.


    Qi Jinnian stood watching, but could not bear to remind her that what she had done today would be rewarded by the world newspaper in the near future. However, they were very happy to see that they were very busy.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t participate with her. After going through the vicissitudes of the world, she really became calm.


    The hotel stays.


    The long wedding motorcade caused a stir in the whole a city. The combination of eight rolls Royces was really too windy to drive on the road.


    Compared with Qi Jinnian''s Bridesmaid group, Gu Tianqing''s Bridesmaid group is obviously more imposing.


    Su Haofeng, shadow, and Bai Moli who came back from the United States. They were dressed in Black Plaid suits and lined up in a row. The posture was amazing.


    In addition, each car equipped with two security personnel, this is probably the most low-key and tight wedding.


    Of course, the most eye-catching must be today''s men and women, the groom officer Gu Tianqing.


    The custom-made black tuxedo makes him tall and heroic.


    In the crowd, stand out from the crowd.


    White Mo left standing beside him, tut two voice: "don''t be so nervous, don''t worry, we won''t rob you of the limelight."


    Gu Tianqing disdains lightly one to skim: "I am also afraid you rob me of the limelight?"

 Chapter 848

    "Well, you''re right. Don''t ask me later." People go to the elevator, white Mo from the face with a smile, but two pieces of weak lift thin lips, but with Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing sneered and said, "it doesn''t matter. You can try it."


    "You are really good. You offend the best man before you receive the bride. You are not afraid that you are too weak to receive the bride."


    Gu Tianqing calm smile: "wait and see."


    "OK, I''ll wait and see how you get knocked down."


    Gu Tianqing smiles but says nothing.


    "Coming, coming." Zhao ChuChu hid in the corner of the wall. Seeing the elevator door open, Zhao ChuChu immediately ran to Qi Jinnian''s room and quickly locked the door. He and Su Jinyun stood at the door.


    Zhao ChuChu holds his chest in his hands and looks at a group of men who have been killed. Although Su Jinyun doesn''t talk much and is not confused by men, she still puts great pressure on her.


    She couldn''t help but approach Zhao ChuChu, sticking to Zhao ChuChu and saying, "Mr. Zhao, can we really hold on to it?"


    "Afraid, what are you afraid of?" Zhao ChuChu encouraged her, but also to encourage himself, "anyway, we don''t get out of the way, they can''t get in!"


    "Oh --"


    finally, the bridegroom and officials came to the front.


    Zhao ChuChu immediately piled up a smiling face: "general manager Gu, here we are. We''re going to pick up the bride. We''ll bring the red envelope first."


    She spread out her hands, Gu Tianqing made a face toward the shadow, and the shadow immediately took three red envelopes and handed them over.


    After touching the thickness of the red envelope, Zhao ChuChu''s face showed a satisfied smile. After handing the red envelope to Su Jinyun, Zhao ChuChu even said with a smile: "however, if you want to marry a bride, you have to see if the groom has physical strength. Do a hundred push ups first."


    "I will." Before Gu Tianqing orders, the shadow has already started to unbutton his suit. A hundred push ups are a piece of cake for him.


    But Zhao ChuChu looked, immediately dissatisfied: "Hey, how can you replace this, this is a test of his physical strength, difficult, you can also for him into the bridal chamber ah."


    Shadow for a moment, in Zhao ChuChu''s flaming eyes stare, immediately smile, this, of course, he can not replace.


    Therefore, Zhao ChuChu grabbed his tie, approached him and said, "you, stay at one side, or I''ll see how I deal with you."


    The shadow is sweating.


    Bai Mo Li was smiling: "Wow, it seems that the shadow is going to rebel, so the bridegroom officer, you''d better go on by yourself." White Mo Li smile very front axle, is obviously schadenfreude.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t care, just smile and say: "it''s OK, shadow, your own woman will take care of it."


    "Yes, sir." Shadow backhand, Zhao ChuChu picked up and left from the door.


    Zhao ChuChu cursed: "Hello, Zhou Hancheng, you are crazy. I --"


    as a result, I don''t know what shadow said in her ear. In short, Zhao ChuChu was honest immediately.


    Now the only thing left at the door is Su Jinyun.


    Bai Mo Li approached her with a smile.


    Su Jinyun see this, immediately smile back to one side: "I have no problem."


    When Bai Moli heard the speech, he gave her a thumbs up: "yes, at last there is a bright brain. He who knows the current affairs is a hero and knows how to judge the situation. There must be a lot to be done in the future, but this door..."


    His words have not finished, Gu Tianqing on the back of the voice: "get out of the way."


    "Well?"


    White Mo left a look back, see Gu Tianqing hand has taken a key, can''t help, sneer two: "you this pro welcome, is really well prepared."


    "Of course, I''m not you. Get out of the way."


    Bai Mo Li immediately retreated to one side and the door opened quickly.


    Qi Jinnian is sitting in front of the make-up mirror. Ye Jiaqing stands beside her. Hearing the sound of the door opening, she turns her head and looks at the man standing at the door quietly.


    At that moment, the whole world seems to be the sound of blooming flowers, fragrance overflowing.


    Full quiet for three seconds, and then heard Jin Xi''s call: "Dad, you finally come!"


    People also followed back to God, Bai Mo Li stood beside Gu Tianqing, looking at Qi Jinnian, he couldn''t help but exclaimed: "OK, Gu Tianqing, you''re a cheap boy."


    Qi Jinnian nods at Bai Mo Li with shame. They met once before. This time, Qi Jinnian doesn''t feel strange.


    Then she saw Su Haofeng standing beside Gu Tianqing in a black suit. She was tall but unsmiling, which was quite different from her previous image.


    For the past two years, he has been abroad, and Qi Jinnian has received very little information about him. I don''t know what ye Jiaqing will feel like this time. Qi Jinnian is really worried, but now she has no spare time to think about it.


    Because the wedding ceremony officially began.


    She will follow Gu Tianqing to Fu''s house and offer tea to the old man.Ye Jiaqing''s face always hung with a light and appropriate smile, accompanied her to go out with her. Even when she collided with Su Haofeng''s eyes, she was still motionless and could not find a trace of cracking.


    She carried an umbrella to Qi Jinnian and sent him to the car.


    The bridegroom and bride have a car, usually a best man and a bridesmaid.


    Zhao ChuChu naturally wants to be with the shadow.


    Bai Moli took the first step, ordered Ye Jiaqing, and said to Ye Jiaqing, "beauty, please sit with me."


    "Good, thank you," Ye Jiaqing put his hand on Bai Mo Li''s hand and let him help himself to get on the car.


    Of course, Gu Tianqing arranged this with Bai Moli in advance. He was also afraid that ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng would sit together. In case of any moth, it would be his wedding.


    Su Jinyun naturally can only sit with Su Haofeng.


    But she would rather sit by herself, because Su Haofeng''s indifference is too powerful.


    And Jin Xi was arranged to go with Liang Jingfang.


    Along the way, Qi Jinnian holds Gu Tianqing''s hand, but he can''t help looking back at the motorcade behind him.


    Gu Tianqing seemed to see through her worries and said to her, "Bai Mo Li will take good care of Ye Jiaqing. You don''t have to worry."


    "How can I not worry, eh?"


    "It''s not me that you should think about now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he showed a happy smile. Everything was in silence.


    Fu Qingliu also came back specially.


    Unfortunately, Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing did not come.


    Fu Qingliu said that Gu Yunyao''s condition had just stabilized a little, so he didn''t want her back to be stimulated.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian both understand that as long as she is safe and doesn''t come back, it doesn''t matter.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 849

    The motorcade arrived at the gate of the compound.


    Today, the whole military compound was jubilant. As soon as the motorcade arrived, there was a thunderous sound of firecrackers outside.


    The whole courtyard of the army and people, also rushed to celebrate for them.


    Then, Gu Tianqing gets off the bus with Qi Jinnian in his arms and walks in the front.


    Ye Jiaqing follows behind. The door is very big, but I don''t know why. When I went in, I ran into someone.


    This person is not a victim, it is Su Haofeng.


    She was hit to one side, but fortunately, she held the door frame in time.


    Su Haofeng looks at her with deep eyes.


    Bai Moli immediately walked aside, held Ye Jiaqing''s arm and said with a smile, "Miss ye, I think you''d better follow me. This Mr. Su doesn''t look like a gentleman at all."


    "It makes sense." Ye Jiaqing immediately took Bai Moli''s arm, "Mr. White, let''s go."


    "Miss ye, please."


    "Thank you."


    With the help of Bai Moli, ye Jiaqing calmly and elegantly passes by Su Haofeng.


    In the room, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian held a simple ceremony, and then served tea to Fu Chengguang, old lady Fu Qingliu, and Liang Jingfang.


    The old lady cried excitedly: "OK, OK, get up."


    The ceremony of offering tea was also very short, but very touching.


    This means that the marriage between Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian is finally thorough and has been blessed and recognized by all.


    Ye Jiaqing beside, looking at Qi Jinnian''s face full of happiness smile, also finally, showed a trace of relief smile.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian''s happiness, then even if she comes back, no matter what she encounters, she will bear it willingly.


    Su Haofeng, on the opposite side, is separated from the crowd, and her sight will definitely fall on her face, but the gloomy and cold eyes always make people shudder.


    Ye Jiaqing feels it. Without a trace, she leans back to Baimo. The white fan leads the God meeting and blocks most of her body.


    The ceremony is officially completed, the next is the hotel banquet guests.


    Their wedding, without the hotel that a set of red tape, just to entertain guests.


    Qi Jinnian''s dress was also changed at Fu''s house, ready to change before leaving.


    In the room, the makeup artist removed the original headdress for Qi Jinnian and made a new look.


    Ye Jia leans to one side. Qi Jinnian observes her face and says, "are you tired?"


    "Not bad, you bride don''t cry tired, how could I be tired?"


    Even if tired, it is not physical fatigue, but heart tired. However, ye Jiaqing didn''t want to say it, adding to Qi Jinnian''s troubles.


    "I know, Jiaqing, it''s hard for you."


    "It''s OK, Jinnian, but tomorrow I want to see the little stone, and then I''m going to leave too."


    "In such a hurry?"


    "I also want to take time to see my parents. It''s OK. After a while, I''ll come back to see you."


    "Jiaqing, my clinic here is about to open. Would you like to come back and help me?" Although she knew that the decision was a bit overwhelming, this was the sad place for ye Jiaqing. She didn''t necessarily want to come back, but Qi Jinnian couldn''t help asking her what she thought.


    "I don''t want this one. My major has been almost abandoned in the past two years. I''m afraid it''s not easy to start with, and the children there also need me."


    Ye Jiaqing hardly considered it.


    Qi Jinnian sighed: "it doesn''t matter, but I hope you can take good care of yourself and be happy."


    "Well, I will. Change quickly and go to the hotel."


    The hotel is an open sky garden wedding, the scene is very vivid and unique.


    Banquet is placed in the sky garden, guests can enjoy the beautiful scenery in the distance.


    Moreover, Liang Jingfang''s neighbors all came. They were shocked to see such a scene for the first time.


    But both Fu Qingliu and the old lady were very easygoing. They didn''t mean to abandon them. They took good care of them.


    Some of the brothers and sisters who had already contacted Liang Jingfang also came.


    Qi Jinnian is very grateful for Gu Tianqing''s thoughtfulness. The flower boy Jin Xi gave them, together with another little boy, scattered petals to them.


    There was a lot of applause.


    After that, Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian to the wedding site to thank the guests.


    Bai Moli accompanied Ye Jiaqing, but they were not familiar after all. Ye Jiaqing said to him with a smile: "Mr. Bai, you can go on your own business. I''ll be with Jinyun. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s my pleasure to accompany beautiful women." White Mo Li''s smile answers.


    Ye Jia chuckled. At this time, there was a commotion at the gate of the venue.


    She followed the crowd and saw a beautiful girl with Su Haofeng''s arm.


    Two people stand together, unusual landing, strong visual effect, impact on Ye Jiaqing''s eyes.White Mo Li looked at her, ye Jiaqing had already stopped to open his head, and gave him a smile: "Mr. White, excuse me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    On the way to the bathroom, ye Jia listened to the introduction of the beautiful girl.


    Guan Ying, the first lady in a city, is a girl engaged to Su Haofeng. He has been accompanying Su Haofeng for the past two years.


    Ye Jiaqing stands in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at her pale face in the mirror, and can''t help laughing.


    Why is she still so depressed.


    I thought I could do well, but in the end, I found that she was not as strong as she imagined.


    Loss, heartache, and a dose of poison, these two years, has been her little by little corrosion, flesh and blood.


    Suddenly, the phone rings.


    She looked at the caller ID above, washed her hands, took her mobile phone out of the bathroom, and said, "honey, do you miss me?"


    I don''t know what was said there, and her face finally showed a gentle smile: "I miss you too." Her expression is unprecedented soft, "wait another day, I can go back to love you after I finish my work here, OK?"


    Across a wall.


    Su Haofeng stood behind the wall, heard her infinite gentle words, suddenly, as if thousands of arrows pierced the heart.


    Oh, he''s a fool, isn''t he?


    With a cold face, he lifted his legs and left.


    And ye Jiaqing sat down on one side of the chair and said to the phone, "if you want any gift, mom will go back and buy it for you."


    "OK, no problem. You have to listen to my grandparents and wait for my mother to go back. Oh, yes, my dear, my mother will be good. I love you, too."


    At the end of the call, ye Jiaqing held the mobile phone and looked at the pictures of the girl on the screen of the mobile phone. She could not help smiling, and looked at the stars on the top of her head. They were bright and shining, just like a little bit of eyes.


    Ye Jiaqing heart again big pain, also was comforted by this telephone.

 Chapter 850

    Su Haofeng back to the wedding site, Guan Ying is looking for him: "where did you go, I can''t find you."


    "Restroom," said Su Haofeng, "what can I do for you?"


    "I can''t find you if there''s nothing wrong with you. You''re my boyfriend today." Guan Ying looked at Su Haofeng, showing a sense of shame. She immediately took Su Haofeng''s arm and said, "but I''m really happy that you can let me come."


    Su Haofeng looks at Guan Ying''s face like peach and plum, but her face is tight.


    Then ye Jiaqing comes back from the bathroom. As soon as he enters the room, he sees the appearance of Su Haofeng and Guan Ying.


    It''s normal to be engaged.


    Her sight was caught by Su Haofeng keenly. They looked at each other from afar across the crowd.


    At that moment, the wind and clouds surged in Ye Jia''s heart, but her hands were holding the skirt, and all her emotions were suppressed under the calm complexion. So far away, she nodded at Su Haofeng. After greeting, she walked toward Qi Jinnian.


    Damn it.


    Su Haofeng looked at her calm face, as if she had been slapped hard, stiff all over.


    When Guan Ying followed his line of sight, ye Jiaqing was no longer there. She asked Su Haofeng strangely, "Haofeng, what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Su Haofeng takes back his eyes and forces himself not to pay attention to anything about ye Jiaqing.


    She lived a natural and unrestrained life. On the contrary, even though Guan Ying was around and covered up well, he could not deceive herself. But now, the impossibility of cheating made him very angry, so he no longer allowed himself to pay any attention to Ye Jiaqing.


    It was just that he could not control the gaze of his eyes.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Ye Jiaqing and worried: "Jia Qing, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so ugly."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little tired." Ye Jia shook her head gently.


    Qi Jinnian said, "then you should go to rest first. There is nothing wrong here anyway."


    "Yes, sister Jiaqing, go upstairs and have a rest. I''ll stay here with Jinnian." Zhao ChuChu looked at Su Jinyun and said with a smile, "Jinyun, if you want to go, you can follow Jiaqing sister together."


    Su Jinyun was embarrassed to spit out her tongue at Zhao ChuChu. She looked old and heavy, but she was still a child. She said with a shy smile, "I just feel that I am not used to forehead, and it''s noisy."


    "You are a very different child." Zhao ChuChu can see that Su Jinyun is definitely another kind of girl.


    I don''t like beautiful clothes and make-up. I have no interest in all the new things girls like. I''m afraid my biggest hobby is playing with her computer.


    Except for the computer, nothing seems to get into her eyes.


    Therefore, staying here is not a small torture for her. Anyway, there is nothing more to do now. Zhao ChuChu is enough to stay with Qi Jinnian, because he lets Ye Jiaqing and Su Jinyun go to have a rest first.


    "Thank you, Jinnian. I''ll go first." Ye Jiaqing really feels that it''s boring here. If it wasn''t for seeing the small stones tomorrow, she would like to go on the plane now.


    This place, after all, is sad, she found that she was not as powerful as she imagined.


    Walk through the crowd with Su Jinyun and go out.


    Su Jinyun is wearing a uniform bridesmaid dress, but the skirt is polar. She is not used to wearing such a skirt. The most important thing is that she also wears a pair of high-heeled shoes. Therefore, it is very inconvenient to walk. If you are not careful, your shoes will step on the skirt.


    She fell forward with a big fall.


    "Be careful -" Ye Jiaqing immediately reaches out to help her, but Su Jinyun''s falling strength is not enough for ye Jiaqing to hold on. Su Jinyun grabs Ye Jiaqing''s hand, but connects her and falls down together.


    Ye Jia is in a hurry and wants to grab something. As a result, he grabs the napkin on the table next to him. It''s full of champagne.


    As the tablecloth was torn off, the champagne on it fell off.


    The accident happened so suddenly that it caught people off guard.


    These fallen quilts all hit Ye Jiaqing and Su Jinyun.


    "Jiaqing, Jinyun!" When Qi Jinnian heard the sound of the cup falling, he ran to this side with his skirt.


    Shadow with dark guard also immediately came.


    Over there, Su Haofeng hears the movement. Looking back, ye Jiaqing is already sitting on the ground in confusion, surrounded by glass debris. His heart lifts in an instant and wants to move forward, but he controls it, but his muscles are tense.


    "Jiaqing, Jinyun, are you ok?" Qi Jinnian wanted to help them.


    But being stopped by Gu Tianqing, he said: "don''t move, the ground is full of glass debris, shadow."


    The shadow immediately comes forward and carefully helps Ye Jiaqing and Su Jinyun up.


    "Jiaqing, Jinyun, how are you? Are there any injuries?" Qi Jinnian was scared to death.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ye Jia tilted her hand. Although she was in a mess, it didn''t seem to be a big problem.Su Jinyun bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, Jiaqing sister. It''s all my fault and I''ve implicated you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only an hour. Let''s go and have a bath and change."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go with you." Qi Jinnian was not at ease and wanted to follow him.


    Ye Jia said with a smile: "it''s OK. You are the heroine of tonight. How can you go? OK, we can go by ourselves. This is the way -" she pointed to the mess on the ground.


    Gu Tianqing waved, and immediately a waiter came to clean up.


    Ye Jia said with a smile: "broken and safe, we are going."


    "Well, be careful." Qi Jinnian could only tell him again.


    "I see. You''re so wordy."


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Jinyun support each other and leave with a smile. They just limp when they walk.


    "It''s all right. Let''s go on." After cleaning up the devastation, Gu Tianqing said to the guests.


    Qi Jinnian took back his worried eyes and said, "don''t be polite."


    -


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Jinyun went back to their rooms.


    After taking off her shoes, ye Jiaqing found that a piece of glass ran into her shoes and inserted it into her sole, so it hurt so much.


    She sat on the bed and tried to pull it out, but she didn''t have any tools, so she called the front desk and asked for a first-aid kit to come up immediately.


    Taking advantage of this time, she quickly took off her dress, thought about one foot, went to take a shower, and changed into the hotel bathrobe, because of the smell of champagne, it was really unbearable.


    When the time was almost over, she opened the door and sat in bed waiting.

 Chapter 851

    After a while, the doorbell rang outside the door, and she said, "the door is not closed, please send it in."


    She was sitting cross legged on the bed, studying the soles of her feet.


    Someone came in, a tall figure standing by the bed.


    "Oh, thank you," she said without looking up


    But the man didn''t let go. He stood so straight. Ye Jiaqing finally realized that something was wrong. He looked up at the cold man standing by the bed and took a breath.


    Su Haofeng! It''s su Haofeng!


    How did he come? Looking at the closed door, ye Jiaqing''s heart flashed countless thoughts in a flash. But looking at the first-aid kit in his hand, she forced herself to calm down and smile at him: "when did Su San Shao change to be a waiter, but thank you. Please give me the medicine box."


    Su Haofeng stares at the bottom of her feet. The broken glass is stuck in the little toe of her front foot. Under the light, it emits cold broken light.


    He knew he shouldn''t come, but he couldn''t help it.


    She was in her nightgown, her long black wet hair was scattered behind her head, and her skin was still white, but she was so thin that he could not recognize her.


    Doesn''t her man know to take good care of her?


    He left the medicine box on the bed.


    Ye Jiaqing looked up at him and directly looked at him: "if that young master Su is OK, please go out and help me bring the door. Thank you."


    With that, she lowered her head, opened the medicine box, and found tweezers, iodine and band aids.


    Then deal with it by yourself.


    Because she came back all the way back, the fragments were actually inserted very deeply. Now, she has frowned, but Su Haofeng doesn''t know what to do, so she just doesn''t go, which makes Ye Jiaqing feel very embarrassed.


    After waiting for a long time, he really didn''t see any movement. Ye Jiaqing didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. If you like to see it, when the blood spurts out and splashes his face, don''t blame her. Remind him first, hum.


    This thought, she no longer pay attention to him, cross legged, the sole of the foot to her, one hand with tweezers, want to pick out.


    But the glass is casually inserted on the right foot, the right hand is not convenient to pull out, can only come with the left hand, but the left hand, very inconvenient to use. She tried several times, but could not find the right angle. As a result, she did not pull it out because of improper force. On the contrary, it had a deeper meaning. She immediately exclaimed in pain.


    She had no way to deal with it. She planned to ask Su Jinyun for help. As a result, Su Haofeng was still standing by the bed, which made Ye Jiaqing a little angry: "I said young master Su, you don''t have to go back soon, or your fiancee can''t find you. No, if you don''t want to go, I''ll go."


    Ye Jiaqing gets out of bed and prepares to go to the opposite door to find Su Jinyun.


    But as soon as he stood up, he was pushed back by Su Haofeng: "where to go?"


    "Go to a place where the air is clean."


    She said he was not clean?


    Su Haofeng felt like a lump in her throat, and her mood fluctuated. But seeing her frown because of pain, he was not happy, so he took off the tweezers in her hand.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "If you don''t want to be unable to walk tomorrow, you''d better be honest and stick your feet out!"


    He finally had the second action after entering the room. He squatted down with tweezers in his hand. Was it to help him pick up the glass residue?


    Ye Jiaqing looked at him, hesitated for a moment, or slowly stretched out his feet.


    But she had closed her eyes, and her fingers clung to the sheets under her, because she knew it would hurt.


    Su Haofeng looked at her with her eyes closed, her facial features wrinkled into a ball, and her internal organs, as if she had been set on fire, burning, burning and painful, as if to burn him to ashes.


    As soon as he exerted himself, the fragment was pulled out. At the same time, blood gushed and flowed along the bottom of her feet. Su Haofeng also found the thick cocoon on the bottom of her feet.


    What kind of life, let her become what she is now.


    He should be very happy to see that she has a bad life. To let her know that leaving him is the most wrong decision in her life. But why, he is not happy at all now.


    Ye Jia tilted his own paper towel to suppress the constant gushing blood.


    Su Haofeng returns to God, and she has taken back her feet and is dealing with the rest of the things by herself.


    It should be very painful. Although she was afraid, she didn''t say a word in the end. Then she disinfected and applied the medicine. She wrapped it with gauze in a nimble way, which was neat and neat.


    Su Haofeng still clubbed there, which gave Ye Jiaqing a lot of psychological pressure. After dressing, she raised her head and said to Su Haofeng with a smile, "OK, please help me send the medicine box back again."


    How can this heartless woman laugh at him? His viscera are painful, but she can still laugh.


    Such a smile makes Su Haofeng feel hypocritical and would like to tear off the mask on her face.Anger, such as a fire, burned his reason, let him like a wounded beast, angry to launch an attack on her.


    Ye Jiaqing was forced by him to suppress her in bed. She had difficulty breathing. She looked at the man with red eyes suddenly on her body in horror: "Su Haofeng, what do you want to do, you let me go!"


    "Ye Jiaqing, your conscience is eaten by the dog, isn''t it?" Su Haofeng roars with anger.


    Ye Jia breathes heavily and forgets to resist, so her body is tightly pressed on the bed by Su Haofeng.


    They looked at each other, and he was short of breath, because he was angry, his face turned red. Ye Jiaqing looked at him, and his heart was very sad. But now that he has been engaged, how can they return.


    She laughed at herself and said, "yes, I am a wolf in my heart. How about it? Do you know me for the first day? Is master Su still in love with me Ye Jiaqing suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged Su Haofeng''s neck, and looked at him mildly. "Young master Su doesn''t look like such an infatuated man, but if you want, I can --" she put her hand on his chest, stretched out a finger and drew a circle on his heart.


    They used to be the most familiar people. She clearly remembered every part of his body and knew how to easily stir up his emotions. She also knew where his sensitive zone was. So as soon as she started, Su Haofeng''s breathing was disordered.


    Ye Jia leaned forward and couldn''t help laughing.


    But the laughter in Su Haofeng''s ears is the most merciless and the biggest irony.

 Chapter 852

    "Damn it, don''t touch me!" Su Haofeng angrily pulled down her hand and climbed up from her body, "you are a disgusting woman!"


    He hurt her with the most vicious words he could think of: "I''m not interested in women who have slept with others! I su Haofeng has no habit of wearing worn-out shoes


    Other people''s wear, old shoes?


    Ye Jiaqing looked at his disgusting expression, and his heart was suddenly sad. At the bottom of his heart, she had already become so unbearable, but it was also good. Isn''t this exactly what she wanted to see.


    She was smiling and went up again: "but your expression tells me that you still have feelings for me."


    "Disgusting!" Su Haofeng looked at her and was furious. He pushed her away. "Ye Jiaqing, you are a real slut! I''m blind to see you


    With that, he went straight out of bed and left without looking back.


    When I left, the door was smashed.


    Ye Jiaqing sits on the bed. Suddenly, tears come from her eyes.


    After more than two years of hard life, she thought that she had no tears. No matter how big things happened, she could still carry them with her teeth. But now she found that she was fragile and vulnerable.


    She can be invincible to anyone and anything, but to Su Haofeng, she left a hole, so he can easily take a knife, insert into her strong heart, and even sprinkle salt on it, sprinkle cumin on it, and cook oil well.


    Outside came Su Jinyun''s urgent concern voice: "Jia Qing elder sister, are you OK, Jia Qing elder sister."


    It was probably the sound of opening the door when Su Haofeng left that startled her.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately wiped the corner of his eyes with his hand, and then the red voice with a nasal voice said: "what''s the matter, Jinyun, I''m ok, I''m already asleep."


    "Oh, it''s OK. Go to bed and good night."


    "Good night." After ye Jiaqing finished speaking, he used the quilt to hold himself tight. It was cold. She felt so cold


    As soon as she turned around, Guan Ying couldn''t find Su Haofeng.


    When he appeared again, he was just like a hell in the ten halls, and his face was so gloomy that people could not get close to him.


    Guan Ying was frightened and concerned: "Haofeng, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you? Your face is so ugly. Is your body uncomfortable?"


    She talked about her concern, but it was her sincere concern. Su Haofeng suddenly took her hand and pulled her to himself. Guan Ying didn''t resist. The next moment, people came to Su Haofeng''s arms. He put his arm around her waist. She looked at him four times. Then he heard Su Haofeng ask, "Guan Ying, you love me so much, are you willing to be so determined Follow me? "


    Guan Ying immediately blushed with shame: "what do you say? Of course, it''s worth saying. I love you, and I''m willing to follow you like this!"


    Su Haofeng''s mood suddenly rises and falls. He thinks of the damned woman who doesn''t know what to do. He is cruel and says, "OK, let''s get married."


    "Marriage? Are you serious? " Guan Ying was shocked for a short time, then he was annihilated by his great joy.


    It took her so many years to get married. She really felt very happy.


    "Well, we get married." Guan Ying suddenly stretched out her hands, hugged Su Haofeng''s neck and said, "we get married. When we go back, I will tell my parents that we are married."


    She wept with joy.


    Su Haofeng stood there, a little numb in his heart. Even after he made this decision, he had a moment of regret. The more happy Guan Ying was, the more despicable he felt. But now, whether he got married or not, there was no difference. At least, he could give an account to the woman who had been with him for so many years.


    Some guests nearby heard the conversation between Su Haofeng and Guan Ying. The news that the third young master of Su was going to get married was like having a long foot and walked away immediately.


    Soon, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo, also know.


    They came quickly.


    "Marriage? Are you serious? " Gu Tianqing asked him.


    Su Haofeng hugged Guan Ying, looked at the four people standing in front of him, hooked his mouth and said with a smile: "can''t you? If you can knot me, you can''t? "


    On the day of great happiness, many words are naturally inconvenient to say. Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen can''t say anything more when they see him like this. After all, they are married. If Su Haofeng really wants to marry, no one else has the right to say anything.


    It''s just that on such an occasion as today, I just met that man


    So fu Hanshen said: "you want to go, in the future do not regret it."


    Su Haofeng nodded: "I think well, I never think more clearly than this moment more sober."


    Guan''s family is a respectable family in this circle. Su Haofeng''s news has been released. Even if he wants to regret it now, it''s too late.


    Tomorrow morning, the news will be in the newspaper.


    Qi Jinnian is happy now. At least Ye Jiaqing is not here. Tonight, he is not sad.Gu Tianqing hugs Qi Jinnian''s waist and tightens, while others disperse.


    Since then, a city has lost a diamond king five ah, a group of women will be sad.


    -


    seeing off the last guest, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing went upstairs together.


    How to say, today is also their wedding night, should be different.


    However, she is really tired, and remembering about ye Jiaqing, she has no mood.


    After taking a bath, she and Gu Tianqing lie on the bed together. She can''t help saying, "Su Haofeng really wants to get married."


    "Now he has to do it even if he doesn''t want to."


    As the ancients said, you can eat more than you like, and you can''t talk nonsense. This is a wise saying that has been verified for countless times.


    Qi Jinnian also understood that once their words were spoken, they would be much more troublesome than others. Therefore, she could not help sighing.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly straightened up, pressed her under him, and looked down at him: "Mrs. Gu, don''t you know what day it is tonight? Think about other men all the time, do you think that''s true? "


    "What is another man? This man is your brother, OK?" Qi Jin snorted, but of course she didn''t forget today''s important day. So she put her hand around his neck and said with a smile, "Mr. Gu, how do you want to celebrate this special day?"


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "what do you think?"


    "Everything is arranged by Mr. Gu."


    "That''s what you said


    "Well, I''ll do my best to cooperate!"


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 853

    Ye Jiaqing went to bed early and woke up early because of something in her heart.


    Looking at the time, he knew that Qi Jinnian didn''t get up so early, so he went to the restaurant alone.


    There were a lot of people who drank too much last night. There were also some guests. Gu Tianqing arranged rooms for people. Therefore, in today''s restaurant, there were still guests who stayed here last night.


    Not long after ye Jia leans into the door, he just sits down and hears someone talking about Su San Shao''s marriage.


    Su Haofeng is getting married? The chopsticks on my hand were stiff and fell to the ground


    The waiter found it and came up and asked, "Miss, I''ll change it for you."


    "OK, thank you," Ye Jiaqing replied absently.


    After that, the waiter changed her chopsticks, but she only took a few bites in a hurry and couldn''t eat any more, so she put down her chopsticks and left.


    Just walked to the door of the restaurant, she met the one who came in from outside, and she almost hit Su Haofeng.


    It was Guan Ying who kindly asked, "Miss, are you ok?"


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t look at Su Haofeng, got rid of Guan Ying''s hand and shook his head: "thank you. I''m fine."


    With that, she passed them quickly.


    Su Haofeng was calm. Guan Ying took his arm and laughed at him: "come on, Haofeng. After breakfast, we will go home. I told my dad that we are going to get married. They are very happy."


    When ye Jia went back, she met Qi Jinnian, who came to look for her.


    Qi Jinnian was about to call ye Jiaqing when he saw that ye Jiaqing came back with an ugly face. Bu you worried: "Jiaqing, what''s the matter with you? Where have you been so early?"


    "Why are you so early." After a while, ye Jiaqing looked at Qi Jinnian and said, "yesterday was so tired that you should get up late."


    "No, it was you who were tired yesterday. I couldn''t sleep. Have you had breakfast?"


    "Yes, I have." Ye Jiaqing said, "Jinnian, I want to see the small stone, and then I will go."


    "So fast." Qi Jinnian felt very sorry, but he couldn''t keep Ye Jiaqing. So he finally nodded, "OK, pack up your bags and I''ll go with you."


    "You go to breakfast first, and I''ll do it myself."


    "No problem." Qi Jinnian said, "I''ll come up to you in 20 minutes."


    Qi Jinnian meets Su Haofeng and Guan Ying in the restaurant. She thinks she knows why Ye Jiaqing looks pale.


    Guan yingchong waved to her. Qi Jinnian laughed and sat down in front of them: "good morning, Miss Guan."


    "Good morning, Mrs. Gu. Why are you alone, Mr. Gu?"


    "I told him to sleep more, and I''m going to send a friend off later, so I got up first."


    Guan Ying said to her with a smile: "Mrs. Gu, when I and Haofeng got married some time later, can I ask you any questions that I don''t understand?"


    Qi Jinnian took a look at Su Haofeng when he heard the speech. Su Haofeng drank coffee in silence. He couldn''t see his mood. Qi Jinnian saw him and nodded with a smile: "OK, no problem. Haofeng has my number. If you have any problem, please call me."


    She didn''t eat much. Su Haofeng and Guan Ying waited for her to finish eating before leaving.


    In the elevator, Su Haofeng and ye Jia live on different floors. Ye Jia is on the lower floor. So Qi Jinnian gets to the next floor than they do. She goes out first. Before leaving, she says to them, "I''ll send my friends off first. Haofeng, please take good care of miss Guan and give it to you. I''ll go first, Miss Guan. I''ll see you later."


    Su Haofeng pursed his lips and strained his face without saying a word.


    Qi Jinnian gets out of the elevator and walks to Ye Jiaqing''s room.


    Ye Jiaqing had already cleaned up and left when Qi Jinnian came.


    Qi Jinnian directly asked the driver to take them to the hospital.


    Ye Jia came to see Xiaoshi on the first day, but after this time, she was going to leave, so it was inevitable that she was somewhat sad. However, Xiaoshi was very happy to see her: "Mr. Ye, you are here."


    Ye Jiaqing took out the toys and new clothes from the suitcase and put them on the head of Xiaoshi''s bed. After kissing him, he said, "little stone, you must get better soon. Listen to Auntie Jinnian. Do you hear me? Teachers and classmates are waiting for you to go back."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I will try my best to get better." Because of the serious illness, Xiaoshi said a few words and felt very panting. Qi Jinnian quickly put oxygen into his breath.


    Ye Jia touched his small head lovingly. Her eyes were full of love. She sat with her in the ward for a while, and then she had to leave.


    She has another important thing to do before she gets on the plane.


    Cemetery.


    The pines and cypresses on both sides are verdant, and ye Jia holds a bunch of white chrysanthemums and ascends the stairs.


    Finally, I came to a position with excellent view in the highest row.


    The photo in front of the tombstone has faded after two years of exposure, but the smile on the photo is still warm and moist, as if never left.In front of the tombstone, there are two bouquets of pale and air dried flowers. It seems that they were left on last year''s death day.


    There were some weeds around, and ye Jiaqing helped to clean them up.


    Then he put the flowers down and bowed three times to the tombstone. Then he said with a smile: "Shaochen, I came to see you. Are you ok?"


    In response to her, it is the silent wind.


    Ye Jiaqing, however, was still smiling at herself: "I know you will definitely try to make yourself live a good life, right? Because I''m also working hard, Shao Chen."


    Ye Jiaqing looked at Huo Shaochen''s photo, but his eyes were still red. Finally, he turned into a long sigh, "Shao Chen, I can only accompany you for a moment. I should go again. If you can see it in the sky, you will understand me. Next time I will come back to see you. I know that you have always been by my side, looking at me. Shao Chen, I hope you can rest in peace ¡£¡±


    Qi Jinnian waited for ye Jiaqing at the foot of the mountain. Seeing her eyes red, she handed her a paper towel.


    Without Huo Shaochen, Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing would not have come to this stage. Maybe they have already married, and the child is also -


    Qi Jinnian is very sad to see ye Jiaqing like this. On the way to the airport, she can''t help asking Ye Jiaqing: "Jiaqing, have you ever regretted it?"


    "Regret? Do you think I was with Shao Chen


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and ye Jiaqing chuckled: "the deceased is dead. I don''t regret it at all. Jinnian, I''m very glad that I can accompany him on the last journey and let him leave with less regret as far as possible. He really takes me as a family member. I can''t ignore him. If our love can''t even afford to have a little storm, what''s the use of coming ¡£¡±

 Chapter 854

    "Jiaqing -"


    "I''m fine," Ye Jiaqing said. "Jinnian, I feel my life is very satisfied now. Besides, I have something to tell you."


    "Yes?"


    Ye Jiaqing took out her mobile phone and put it in front of Qi Jinnian. She was a beautiful, lively, lovely and naive girl. She was only over one year old, but she looked very cute. It was like a screen saver downloaded from a computer. However, ye Jiaqing would not be so chatty to let her see this. A bold idea suddenly jumped out of Qi Jinnian''s mind¡° Jiaqing, you -- "


    " Jinnian, so you have to believe me, I can have a good life. "


    "Qi Jinnian was shocked and speechless," what about the child. "


    "In Beijing, my parents take it with them."


    "Jiaqing --"


    "OK, just know it. Don''t make any noise, eh?"


    Qi Jinnian really didn''t know what to say. After a long time, he found his voice: "what is it called?"


    "Software." Ye Jiaqing said, "it''s not very good to have a playmate with Jinxi in the future."


    "You have to come back."


    "Yes, Jinnian. Help me take care of the little stone. I''ll be back soon."


    When she was going to kindergarten, ye Jia thought that she would come back.


    "Don''t make me wait too long, Jiaqing." Along the way, Qi Jinnian held Ye Jiaqing''s hand, and his reluctance to give up was obvious. Many words were stuck in his throat.


    Ye Jiaqing also wanted to cry, but pretended to be strong: "don''t be like this. Jinnian, I''m not going to come back when I''m gone."


    After the security check, ye Jia waves to Qi Jinnian and asks her to go back.


    Qi Jinnian also waved his hand and called out to her, "Jiaqing, take care of yourself."


    "Well, I will, and so will you." After that, ye Jiaqing carried the suitcase and walked inside.


    Half an hour before the plane takes off, ye Jia leans to wait in the waiting area with her suitcase aside. She takes a book out of her bag and looks at it quietly.


    There was a seat nearby, but not long ago, a woman asked her: "Miss, is this seat taken?"


    Ye Jia shook her head, only thought her voice was very nice, so she looked up at her, but this one eye made her feel familiar with the woman in front of her, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen her for a while.


    "Miss ye? It''s you, so coincidentally. " Did not expect this woman is easy to recognize her, ye Jia inclined to pick eyebrows: "do you know me?"


    "You don''t remember me?" The woman looked at Ye Jiaqing with a smile. "No wonder, it must have been a very bad and bad memory that day. You certainly don''t want to remember that day," the woman offered her hand and introduced herself, "Hello, Miss Ye. My name is Jiang Yuan. That night, at Su Haofeng''s house, you saw a woman with untidy clothes coming to open the door..."


    After her such a reminder, ye Jiaqing was immediately shocked.


    But the time is too long, the woman''s face in her memory has been blurred, but the only thing she can not forget is her charming temperament. The woman in front of her, with her curly hair and high arm, looks smart and capable, so for a time, she can''t match people at all.


    When ye Jia thought of it, she nodded her head slightly at the woman and moved herself to the side. As a result, she made a seat for her, but she didn''t want to talk about it.


    But the woman said, "I''m really sorry, actually I''m Su Haofeng''s sister-in-law."


    Sister in law? Ye Jia tilted the book on her hand for a meal, then looked up at Jiang Yuan and said with a smile: "it''s all over, Miss Jiang. It''s OK."


    Jiang Yuan was a little surprised. Looking at Ye Jia''s indifferent temperament and recalling Su Haofeng''s recent situation, she also felt that she was a little abrupt. She was not a key role in their affairs. She passed away, and it was meaningless to mention it again.


    She nodded and asked Ye Jiaqing, "are you going to Beijing, too?"


    "Yes, so are you."


    "Well," said Jiang Yuan, "I''m on a business trip, and you."


    "Go and see my parents." Ye Jiaqing replied.


    Looking at the book in her hand, Jiang Yuan said curiously, "are you also interested in supporting teaching?"


    Ye Jia said with a smile, "yes, I think it''s meaningful."


    "It''s very meaningful. I wanted to go, but I didn''t have the courage." Jiang Yuan sighed with emotion.


    It happened that ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone rang. It was the children over there who asked when she would go back.


    Ye Jiaqing gently told them that they would be back soon, and they were all very happy.


    Jiang Yuan heard that, and when she finished the call, she asked her, "are you teaching?"


    Ye Jiaqing did not deny it and nodded.


    Jiang Yuan immediately took out her business card and handed it to her: "if you need anything, you can come to me. I also hope to do my part to make it convenient to leave a contact information?"? Later, I can help organize clothes and toys to be sent in. "


    With such warmth and help, ye Jiaqing had no reason to refuse. It was going to be winter soon. The children needed clothes to keep out the cold, so ye Jiaqing left her contact information to Jiang Yuan.Jiang Yuan said, "OK, I''ll arrange to inform you later."


    The plane started boarding.


    Jiang Yuan was in first class and ye Jiaqing was in economy class, so they separated.


    So good, ye Jiaqing enjoyed a quiet journey.


    After seeing ye Jiaqing off, Qi Jinnian returned to the hotel.


    Gu Tianqing has sent the last group of guests to stay, but Su Haofeng and Guan Ying are still there.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Su Haofeng, and Su Haofeng also looked at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian then said with a smile: "I was too busy before. I haven''t had time to congratulate you. Congratulations."


    "Thank you." Guan Ying said with a smile, "you must help me later."


    "Well, call me if you have any questions. I''ll be busy first. You can help yourself."


    Su Haofeng knew that the woman came and left again.


    It seemed to be out of his life completely.


    At this time, Su Haofeng received a picture on his wechat.


    It''s from Jiang Yuan, the figure of a woman leaving with a suitcase.


    Needless to say, Su Haofeng can recognize at a glance who this is.


    Jiang Yuan said: when we met at the airport, I explained our affairs to her, hoping to save some image for you.


    Save? Between them, how to recover.


    Then came the second picture, which was a picture of a man hugging Ye Jiaqing.


    It''s a little far away, and the picture is a little fuzzy, but Su Haofeng recognizes the man in the photo at a glance. It''s the man he saw downstairs from ye Jiaqing''s house when Su Haofeng went to find Ye Jiaqing after Huo Shaochen died.


    After all these years, are they still together? So ye Jiaqing''s darling is him? No wonder I can''t wait to go back.

 Chapter 855

    He showed a sarcastic smile, and then coldly replied to Jiang Yuan: show me what this boring thing is for.


    Jiang Yuan''s reply: it''s a bit boring. I sent it to you just to tell you that now that you have returned to the bridge, since you have decided to get married, you should be responsible for the women around you. Don''t eat from the bowl and look at the pot like before. Do you hear me.


    You just eat the bowl, looking at the pot, and then Su Haofeng will no longer reply.


    Jiang Yuan, sitting in the car, shook her head and sighed.


    On the black BMW not far in front of her, ye Jia looked at ye Zenan beside her and couldn''t help saying, "didn''t you tell me that you don''t have to come to pick me up?"


    "It''s hard for you to come here. I''m a cousin, how can I not do my best to be a good host. Originally, your parents would have brought the software, but she seemed to have a little cold, so she stayed at home


    "Did you catch a cold?"


    "It''s not serious. When I hear you''re coming back, I''ll get rid of any illness immediately."


    Having said that, ye Jiaqing was still worried. When he got home, he saw the software that was flickering with big eyes and kept going back and forth. Only then did a hanging heart relax.


    "Mom -" the software software ran to her and called her with a tearful voice. Ye Jia''s heart was about to melt. The suitcase fell on one side and ran to the child. She couldn''t help kissing and hugging her, "honey, I want to die my mother. Kiss me."


    Software software immediately tooted his small mouth and pecked at Ye Jiaqing''s mouth. Ye Jiaqing''s joy suddenly burst into bloom, and his tiredness swept away.


    Ye''s mother is preparing dinner in the kitchen, and ye''s father comes out with fruit: "Jiaqing is back. Come on, sit down and eat some fruit."


    "Dad." Ye Jia called out, "hard work for you."


    "It''s not hard or hard. Software is so lovely. It''s not hard at all. Come on, Zenan, you can sit down."


    Ye Zenan shook his head: "no, uncle, I still have something to do with my company. Jiaqing has arrived safely, so I will go first."


    "That''s really troublesome. Thank you for bringing us back


    "If not, I''ll go first."


    "Zenan will go after dinner." Ye''s mother also came out of the kitchen and asked him to stay. However, ye Zenan still left. It seems that he really has something to do, and they are not forced to do it any more.


    Ye Jiaqing has been making her eat more. She gives her daughter all her love. However, her parents have always asked her to eat more, and constantly bring her vegetables. Ye''s mother also takes over the dishes and wants to feed them by herself, just to make ye Jiaqing eat faster.


    Ye Jiaqing knows how much she loves her daughter and how her parents love her.


    At that time, Ye''s mother insisted that she kill the child, but because of a slip of her mind, she secretly ran away and ran to a place unknown to hide.


    However, when she was about to give birth, her fetal position was not correct, and she needed to have a caesarean section. The doctor said that her family members must sign her name and take care of her after the operation. Who can take care of herself without reservation. Except for the parents.


    The parents of the Ye family who received the phone call rushed to see their daughter lying in the delivery bed. When they saw their daughter, their mother immediately burst into tears.


    But the baby was about to be born, and there was no other way.


    Ye''s mother hugged Ye Jiaqing and said, "it''s OK, Jiaqing. My parents are here. It''s OK."


    At that moment, ye Jiaqing also cried.


    All right, the baby was born safely.


    It was not until the doctor held the child and handed the child to the parents of the Ye family that they had to face the child squarely. But with one glance, Ye''s mother was reluctant to let go.


    When a child is born, she is extraordinarily beautiful, like Ye Jiaqing when she was a child. Her parents'' hearts are made of tofu. How can they give up such a beautiful child.


    Therefore, during the days when ye Jia devoted herself to teaching, they took their children with them.


    Because the conditions there are really too hard, not conducive to the growth of children, but it also caused the scene of Ye Jiaqing and the children get together less and leave more, so that the children miss her very much.


    Ye Jiaqing also felt sorry. Ye''s mother tried to persuade her to come back. However, ye Jiaqing was really worried about her, so she put off again and again. After dinner, when she sat together to watch TV, she began to say, "Jiaqing, come back. Now that software knows who you are, you can''t do it without you, and you see that you''re not too young -"


    I know Mother Mo ruo Nu, Ye''s mother opened her mouth, and ye Jiaqing knew what she really wanted to say, and immediately called out to stop: "Mom, in another year, when I send off the children of this period, I will come back, OK?"


    "It''s going to be a year before software can go to kindergarten."


    Ye Jia said with a smile, "it''s hard for you and dad."


    "You, you say you --" Ye Mu knew that she was going to attend Qi Jinnian''s wedding, but when she looked at her again, she could not bear to say anything, for fear of hurting her heart.


    Ye Jiaqing held her daughter in one hand and her mother in the other hand and said, "thank you, mom. Thank you very much. I''m very satisfied with my life now. It''s nice to have you."Ye Mu sighed: "you can''t help thinking about yourself."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll think about myself later."


    Two days later, ye Jiaqing took the software to the amusement park and bought her a lot of clothes and toys. This was thanks to Qi Jinnian. Although she was absent in recent years, Qi Jinnian did not give her any less bonus from the clinic.


    She was embarrassed to hold it, but Qi Jinnian said that she and Shen Huan were not there, so they were all the same.


    Meet Fu Zhongqian, not in Ye Jiaqing''s expectation, but so met.


    Fu Zhongqian, dressed in casual clothes, was also buying gifts in the toy store on the first floor of the department store.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at the man in front of him and couldn''t help but stare: "Fu --"


    Fu Zhongqian pressed his hands on his lips and motioned for her to keep quiet. Ye Jiaqing immediately covered his mouth, and Fu Zhongqian pointed to the outside, and they went out together.


    Ye Jiaqing is still a little restrained. Fu Zhongqian, 41, has been thoroughly polished into a masterpiece among the best.


    The charm of a mature man radiates from every action.


    Ye Jiaqing followed him and became a student who was afraid of the teacher. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet.


    "That''s a coincidence." But Fu Zhongqian said hello.


    "Yes, you come to buy toys, too." It is very difficult for ye Jiaqing to associate buying toys with Fu Zhongqian.


    Fu Zhongqian''s face showed a look of nostalgia: "in a few days is Ran Ran Ran''s birthday."


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 856

    "Ran Ran?"


    Fu Zhongqian smiles: "every year for her birthday, I will buy a gift and hope to supply her with it one day."


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly feels heartache when he hears this. How can Shen Huan put down this kind of man?


    Ye Jiaqing''s heart is filled with sorrow. His love is like drinking water and wearing shoes. No one knows what is wrong with him except himself.


    Now that I met her, it was a meal again. Fu Zhongqian said that he would invite Ye Jiaqing to have a meal. Later, he would ask her to help him to have a look at Ran Ran Ran''s clothes.


    Now ye Jiaqing doesn''t know how tall Ran Ran is, but seeing Fu Zhongqian alone is really pitiful. Ye Jiaqing agrees.


    I just didn''t expect that unexpected things would happen later.


    She had a meal with Fu Zhongqian, and then accompanied him to buy Ran Ran another suit of clothes. When they left the mall together, ye Jiaqing saw Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran at the door: "sister Huan? Ran Ran? " Fu Zhongqian also discovered her subconscious murmuring to herself.


    They and Shen Huan ran, just across the road, Ran Ran Ran carrying a small schoolbag, wearing school uniform, laughing very happily, holding hands with Shen Huan, but it was only a short glimpse, the car was speeding on the road, and when the car was empty again, Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran could not go there.


    Across the road, it''s empty.


    Fu Zhongqian ran over directly. Ye Jiaqing reacted and caught up with him at the last moment: "Mr. Fu, don''t be impulsive. It''s too dangerous!"


    It''s too dangerous to rush out so rashly.


    However, Fu Zhongqian''s mood fluctuated.


    He has too many words to ask Shen Huan. Even though he has convinced himself that he has done nothing in the past two years, it does not mean that his heart has been put down. When he sees Shen Huan, especially Ran Ran Ran, he still can''t keep his heart rolling, which is mixed with anger of course.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t expect that Shen Huan was in Beijing.


    It is not so difficult to meet a place that is large or small.


    "Mr. Fu, don''t be impulsive. Since you know that sister Huan is here, you can always find it. Don''t get involved now."


    "I see. Thank you today. I''m leaving first." Fu Zhongqian didn''t want to stay. He took his clothes and gifts and left directly.


    Ye Jiaqing looks at the figure that he leaves, some worry, call Qi Jinnian quickly.


    -


    after the wedding ceremony, Gu Tianqing originally planned to take Qi Jinnian on a honeymoon. However, Qi Jinnian''s clinic was just beginning, and there were a lot of things to deal with, so he had to stay put for the time being and act later.


    Everything is going on step by step.


    When ye Jiaqing called, Qi Jinnian was inspecting the clinic, and the decoration had officially come to an end. Now, just wait for the equipment and desks and chairs to come in.


    This seemed to be the second take-off of his dream, and Qi Jinnian was very excited.


    "Jiaqing, how do you know that I was just about to call you when you called me!"


    "Jinnian, I have something to tell you." However, ye Jiaqing''s tone seemed very anxious. He told Qi Jinnian what had just happened.


    Qi Jinnian immediately became nervous: "what? You said his uncle saw Huan Jie and Ran Ran Ran? "


    Ye Jia nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect to be so clever. What should I do now?"


    What to do? Qi Jinnian forced himself to think calmly: "well, I''ll call Huan Jie first and let her have a psychological preparation. After all, with his uncle''s position today, it''s really easy to find someone."


    "Well, you can fight first, but Jinnian, I think you should persuade Huan Jie. Then why do the two people who love each other go away?" Unlike her and Su Haofeng, who have gone through so many misunderstandings and tribulations, we can''t complain about God and others when we come to this stage. However, Shen Huan is different from her. Everyone thinks Fu Zhongqian is superior, but he gives all his tenderness to Shen Huan alone. How can she live up to it?


    "I know." Qi Jinnian said, "I''ll talk to sister Huan."


    "I met him today. He was buying clothes and toys for Ran Ran Ran. He said it was a birthday present. He bought them every year. He said that he would give them to Ran Ran Ran in the future. I wanted to cry. Jinnian, tell Huan elder sister, Miss Fu Zhongqian, she will regret it! "


    "Well, I''ll call first."


    Today is Friday.


    Ran Ran school is over.


    Shen Huan went to school to pick her up. She said she wanted to eat KFC, so Shen Huan brought her here.


    It was not until he received a phone call from Qi Jinnian that Shen Huan knew that he had an unexpected encounter with Fu Zhongqian just now.


    Her heart suddenly like a quiet sleep, set off waves of ripples, the whole person is silly there.


    Ran Ran is biting a pair of Orleans Roasted wings, smiling simply and contentedly.


    Shen Huan took a tissue and wiped Ran Ran''s mouth while listening to Qi Jinnian.But Qi ran Nian couldn''t respond to what she said.


    But gradually, it calmed down.


    She stayed here and thought that one day, she would meet him.


    She had imagined countless situations, of course, including this one, but when the day came, she found that he was still at a loss.


    Finally, Shen huancai raised a calm smile: "I understand what you said. I will think about it. I will accompany ran ran to dinner."


    "Ran Ran? Can I have a word with Ran Ran Ran? "


    "Yes." Shen Huan said to Ran Ran Ran, "every year."


    Ran Ran ah, immediately dropped the hands of Orleans baked wings, hands are too late to wipe, put the mobile phone to the past, happy call: "year after year!"


    "Ran Ran --" Qi Jinnian felt soft when he heard the familiar and kind address, "Ran Ran Ran, are you ok? Are there any good ones? Do you listen to your mother


    "Yes, but every year, I miss you so much, and you don''t come to see me!" Ran Ran said, directly dropped the golden beans, the past two years, Shen Huan put an end to the pity of anyone, Ran Ran Ran is trying to find, but also can not find.


    But Ran Ran Ran suddenly burst into tears. Shen Huan was caught off guard and immediately reached out to help her wipe her tears.


    But ran ran still cried very sad, also caused the attention of the people nearby.


    Shen Huan helplessly blocked his face with his hand: "Ran Ran Ran, if you cry again, others think your mother is abusing you, and then they will call the police to arrest her mother --"


    Ran Ran ran quickly wiped the tears on her face, and then said to Qi Jinnian, "every year, do you miss me?"


    "Of course."

 Chapter 857

    Ran Ran took her mobile phone and chatted with Qi Jinnian for a long time. While Shen Huan sat in her seat and looked at the endless stream of people outside the window, she suddenly had a premonition that she and Fu Zhongqian might meet formally soon.


    She''s been hiding for two years. Can she still hide? Looking at Ran Ran, she felt that she was ashamed of her children and the second elder of Fu family.


    But she just can''t pass her own test


    Call the phone no electricity, Ran Ran Ran had to end the call with Qi Jinnian, crying eyes are swollen.


    Shen Huan was helpless: "Ran Ran Ran, am I not good to you? Look at you crying like a kitten. "


    "What have you done to me? Give me my father back!"


    When it comes to this topic, Shen Huan can only be silent.


    At the beginning, Ran Ran Ran was very angry and serious. She didn''t pay attention to Shen Huan for a long time. Later, she was better, but she still thought of Fu Zhongqian from time to time. When she talked about asking for her father, Shen Huan was silent. In the end, she had to leave unhappily.


    After a while, she would continue to deal with Shen Huan, but she did not know that every time she talked about this matter, she actually stabbed Shen Huan''s heart.


    Today, there is an episode.


    At this time, the lights were on for the first time. There was a huge LED display on the open square opposite KFC. Now, a column is being put on the screen. Today''s special guest --


    "it''s dad!" Ran Ran looked at the big screen and exclaimed.


    Shen Huan is also shocked, did not expect to see Fu Zhongqian here. For a moment, it seems that I have no idea.


    "It''s dad!" Ran Ran called again.


    Shen Huan can only swallow all the tears into his stomach. Ran Ran Ran, he is not your father. His mother hopes that he is your father


    "I''m going to find dad, mom. Shall we go to dad?" Ran Ran raised her head and looked at Shen Huan with tears in her eyes.


    Shen Huan felt a pain, but Ran Ran Ran held him up and said to her, "no, Ran Ran Ran, my father wants to work. Let''s go back first, OK?"


    "No, not good..."


    In the street of Beijing, facing Fu Zhongqian on the screen, Ran Ran Ran cried bitterly again. Shen Huan was distressed and helpless. In the end, she had to wait until she was tired of crying before she took her back.


    Weekend.


    Shen Huan''s work is very busy. She used to be a financial major. If she wants to live, she can only find a professional counterpart to give full play to her strengths.


    Beijing is a place where it is not easy to get a firm foothold. Only by making more efforts than others can she bring Ranran a good life.


    Although the weekend is a time to rest, but for her high-intensity work of foreign enterprises, evening, weekend overtime is normal.


    Shen Huan usually works hard from Monday to Friday while Ran Ran Ran goes to school. The rest is to go out and accompany ran ran well on weekends. However, a lot of unforeseen situations happen temporarily. It is also common to rush back to work overtime.


    Fortunately, there is an old couple living opposite Shen Huan. Their children are all abroad. They live alone. They are also Shen Huan''s landlords. It''s not easy for Shen Huan to take care of the children alone. Moreover, they like Ranran very much. They rent the house to Shen Huan at a very low price. Usually, Shen Huan is too busy to take care of the children. They will take the initiative to take care of Ran Ran Ran, which is very moving Old couple.


    Today is Saturday. Shen Huan had already finished all the work, but the manager called her and said, "there is something wrong with your team''s bidding document. Please come to the company immediately."


    -


    "today is the municipal government project bidding! Shen Huan, you are the person in charge of this plan! Out of such a mistake, we have won the bid, but now all of them are in short supply, because there is something wrong with your tender document! You say, what to do now! "


    In fact, the government is very welcome for foreign capital to enter the local area. However, they are not the only company with the same strength. In this predatory society, the reality is very cruel.


    The manager was furious, Shen Huan looked up the bidding document quickly, and the problems in it had been circled with red ink.


    A decimal point error, resulting in all subsequent budget errors!


    And such a low-level error, she did not check out before!


    There is her signature on the back of the tender, which Shen Huan cannot shirk.


    "I''m sorry." She sat there, also very annoyed, but now, except for sorry, she did not know what to say.


    "If I''m sorry, if it''s useful, can you call back the one who went? Shen Huan, I always think highly of you, but this time you see, you really let me down! "


    "I''m really sorry, manager!" Shen Huan holding the tender, bending down to apologize, "it''s my dereliction of duty, I''ll try to make up for it."


    "How? What are you going to do! You think it''s a family. "


    Shen Huan is silent and stands in front of the manager''s desk. It is obvious before he is sad.


    The manager is a woman in her forties. She is divorced and has a child. She knows about Shen Huan''s situation. She sympathizes with Shen Huan and asks her to take care of Shen Huan. Seeing Shen Huan, she sighs: "Shen Huan, you really made a big mistake this time. Do you know how much you have caused the company to lose? I''m afraid I won''t be able to keep you if the authorities investigate. ""I see. Thank you, sister Luo, for your trouble."


    "You - well, you go out first, and wait for it to be dealt with."


    Shen Huan left the office in a low mood.


    Everyone was waiting for her outside. One of the young boys came to apologize: "sorry, sister Huan. It''s all my fault and my negligence."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t check it out. I''m also responsible." Shen Huan comforted them with a smile.


    "What now, what did the manager say?"


    "The bidding is over, there''s no way out. You go back to work, and the manager didn''t say anything."


    The people at the bottom wanted to say something, but Shen Huan let them go first. She sat alone in the chair, but sighed heavily.


    It is very likely that because of this, her career will come to an end, and her efforts in the past two years may be burned down. Shen Huan is still very sad.


    But these are the things to be considered later. Now Shen Huan still has a lot of things to do. She had to work hard to finish the work in front of her.


    When it was almost time for work, the manager suddenly came out of the office and said to Shen Huan, "come on, Shen Huan, come with me."


    "Where to go, sister Luo."


    "I''ll explain it to you in the car. Let''s go." Manager Luo seemed very excited, Shen Huan immediately took the bag, followed up.

 Chapter 858

    "What''s the matter, sister Luo."


    "There is still hope for our tender! The bid of the winning bidder is also found to have problems. The municipal government has just announced that the previous bidding is invalid and will be renewed in three days! "


    It seldom happens that the bid is cancelled.


    "Sister Luo, did I not dream?"


    "No! It''s true! Since this kind of thing has been encountered by us! Then take this opportunity, you know? "


    "Yes, where are we going now?"


    "Go to eat with the leaders of the municipal government."


    "Just us?"


    "Of course not. There are some high-level people. We don''t have to talk. We just need to drink."


    Women in business, wine table, is foil, in a word, to do their position.


    But Shen Huan can go, or the Luo Jing Li Gao looked at her, the reality is that many people want to go, have no chance.


    Even if Shen Huan is not easy, he must be grateful and grateful.


    Not many people came, but there were a lot of people accompanying him, and all of them were men. Shen Huan''s arrival immediately became the most beautiful scenery on the table.


    Luo Meifang told her at the beginning that they were here to drink, and they couldn''t run away. Shen Huan also understood her task tonight. She didn''t need to talk. Just drink and drink.


    Drunk, is a reasonable thing, but she dare not let herself drunk, keep sober.


    But if she wants to, it depends on the occasion. It''s impossible for her to stay awake.


    Finally, she drank too much, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    She could only stand up and say, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    "Come back soon, Miss Shen." Someone yelled at her.


    Shen Huan smiles and waves her hand. Only she knows how sad she is.


    Out of the box, the cold wind blowing, Shen Huan suddenly felt quite sober.


    Walking on the way to the bathroom, her body was rickety and her mobile phone was ringing. She quickly stood close to the wall and took out her mobile phone.


    It''s an old lady from the landlord.


    Shen Huan knew that she went back very late. People must be worried. She suppressed her vomiting consciousness. As soon as she connected the phone, the landlord''s anxious voice came over: "Huanhuan, did Ran Ran go to see you?"


    "No, ma''am, what''s the matter?" Shen Huanxin suddenly had a bad feeling.


    And the landlord''s words, immediately let Shen Huan five thunder, the landlord said: "then how to do, Huanhuan, Ran Ran disappeared!"


    "What?" Shen Huan''s body suddenly faltered for a while, if it was not for leaning against the wall, he must have fallen to the ground.


    "I''m sorry, Huanhuan. We didn''t take good care of Ran Ran Ran. The old companion has gone out to look for it. Don''t worry. I''m going out to look for it now."


    Shen Huan felt that her temple was suddenly abrupt. When she heard that Ran Ran Ran was missing, she immediately lost her mind. However, she forced herself to calm down and said to the landlord, "no, auntie, you are old. Now it''s so late. It''s not safe to go out and look for it. You wait. I''ll come back soon."


    Also did not return to the box, Shen Huan directly took a taxi back.


    When she came back home, she had been looking for the whole community, but she couldn''t find the child.


    "It''s all our fault," he said


    "It has nothing to do with you. Ran Ran Ran is so big that he can run away." Shen Huan had a vague idea in her mind, but she was not sure for a moment. She said, "let''s go to the security guard of the community and watch the monitoring. If Ran Ran Ran really gets out of the community, we''ll try to find a way."


    Soon, Shen Huan''s guess was confirmed.


    At more than six o''clock, Ran Ran Ran took advantage of her aunt''s inattention and slipped out of the house. She was carrying a schoolbag and walked out of the community by herself. This shows that she had a premeditation. She was not lost or abducted, but had a plan early in the day.


    "What can I do? There are so many cars outside and so many bad people. Ran Ran Ran is alone. Where can I go?" he said


    "Yes, where can the child go? I''m so anxious that I won''t tell us."


    Shen Huan thought that maybe she knew what Ran Ran Ran was doing.


    However, the sea of people, where she is going to find her father.


    And there are so many cars outside, so many bad people


    At the thought of Ran Ran Ran''s possible danger, Shen Huan''s whole person was in a mess.


    Even she didn''t know where Fu Zhongqian was and how to find him.


    She thought of calling the police, but ran ran didn''t have any sense of danger


    Shen Huan forced himself to calm down again and said to the two old men, "don''t worry, I''ll go to find it now."


    "We''ll go with you, we''ll split up!" My uncle is more than 60 years old and still in good health, but Shen Huan finally asked her to stay at home. In case Ran Ran Ran came back, she would follow him and look for him separately.On the street in the middle of the night, Shen Huan drank a little wine, but she was wearing thin clothes. Soon, she was unconscious. But she still kept calling Ran Ran''s name again and again. However, at this time, there was almost no one on the road except for stray cats, stray dogs and some tramps.


    She really dare not think, Ran Ran Ran alone, how to find Fu Zhongqian, if she met any bad people and unpredictable things on the road, what to do.


    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran -- you answer mom, Ran Ran Ran --"


    SHEN Huan, wearing high-heeled shoes, accidentally sprained her foot, and the whole person fell to the ground in a panic. The thin silk stockings did not have any protective effect at all, and immediately broke, and her knee was also broken. But she seemed to have no feeling, she got up and continued to look for it.


    I have been looking for it for more than two hours. It''s really late at night.


    She was going to be scared, not to mention Ran Ran.


    She thought of calling the police and Fu Zhongqian. She didn''t know who to look for.


    The cell phone rings.


    It''s from a landline with a strange number!


    "Hello --"


    "Miss Shen? This is XX Public Security Bureau. Do you have a daughter? What''s your daughter''s name


    "I have a daughter. My daughter''s name is Ran Ran Ran, but she''s gone now. Mr. police, I''m going to call the police." Shen Huan''s tone is very urgent.


    "Your daughter is at the police station now. Please come here."


    "What?"


    The phone was transferred to Ran Ran Ran.


    "Mom."


    Listening to the voice of the aggrieved child with a nasal voice from the mobile phone, Shen Huan immediately cried himself, "Shen Ran Ran! How do I usually educate you? How can you leave without saying a word! Do you know how much you worry about it? " Shen Huan kneels down on the road in the middle of the night, but roars, and the scene is frightening.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m wrong." Ran Ran apologized.


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 859

    Shen Huan stabilized his mind, forced himself to stand up from the ground and said to Ran Ran ran over there: "wait, I''ll come right now."


    "Good."


    After hanging up the phone, Shen Huan called the two old people and told them that Ran Ran Ran had found them and was in the police station. Now she went to bring the people back. The two old people were relieved.


    Shen Huan called his own taxi.


    "Thank you." after paying, Shen Huan got out of the car.


    Because she sprained her foot, at this moment, she was limping, but the speed was not slow. She was afraid that the child would be gone late.


    "Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran --" just arrived at the door, Shen Huan couldn''t help calling out Ran Ran Ran''s name.


    "Mother -" Ran Ran Ran inside heard the call of social warmth, immediately jumped down from the man and ran towards Shen Huan.


    Standing on the ladder, the two mother and daughter were holding each other. Shen Huan could not bear to be in a mess. He just stood there, holding Ran Ran and crying. Then he slapped Ran Ran''s butt: "how can you be so disobedient? Don''t you know that this will frighten mother to death? How can you run out on your own! What do I usually teach you? "


    Shen Huan was really scared, so he hit Ran Ran''s ass heavily, and Ran Ran Ran cried louder.


    At this time, a man came up to Shen Huan and said, "enough, just find the child."


    Familiar voice, let the whole body stiff standing in place.


    She did not dare to look up, nor could she raise her head. Clearly, she could only stare at the ground in a daze.


    Ran Ran was still sobbing, but she felt that Shen Huan''s strength in her arms increased, so she was afraid and did not dare to cry. She hugged Shen Huan''s neck tightly and apologized: "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t mean it. Mom, don''t be angry. You don''t want to be Ranran. Ran Ran Ran didn''t come out to look for Dad on purpose. Mom, don''t be angry."


    She hugged Shen Huan''s neck and buried her small face in Shen Huan''s neck.


    Shen Huan, too. In fact, the child is not wrong. The child just miss her father. She has been thinking about her father all these years, but she has never looked for her own. If she had not seen the focus interview that day, she would not have done such a thing.


    Shen Huan felt sad. She knew that she was sorry for her child.


    Facing Fu Zhongqian, who was close to her eyes, she was flustered. She could only hold the child tightly and said, "OK, Ranran, don''t cry. My mother is not angry."


    "But mom, you''re bleeding --" Shen Huan''s knee has some abrasions, wearing flesh colored silk stockings, can''t hide.


    Shen Huan helps Ran Ran Ran wipe his tears and shake his head: "it''s OK. It''s all small injuries."


    "Mom, I found dad." Finally, Ran Ran Ran couldn''t help whispering. Shen Huan could hear that there was a strong sense of suppressed joy coming from it. He was just a child, Shen Huan thought. He was too harsh.


    If you don''t let Ranran find his father, after this time, there will be another time. It''s hard to say if there is any luck then. So she nodded and said to Ran Ran, "Ran Ran has done a great job. Ran Ran Ran is very capable."


    "Mom, are you really not angry?"


    "Good, mother is not angry, you go in first, mother help you handle the procedures, we will talk about it later."


    Let ran ran down, Ran Ran Ran took Shen Huan''s hand, and Shen Huan finally summoned up the courage to smile at the man in front of him: "Mayor Fu, such a coincidence."


    In the face of Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan needs to mobilize all the arms of his mind, so as not to let himself show a panic look.


    However, his words, but completely upset her mind, he said: "unfortunately, I am waiting for you."


    Shen Huan breathed, as if overturning the condiment in the heart, five flavors mixed.


    "Go ahead and go through the formalities. I''ve been disturbing people all night."


    Shen Huan regained consciousness and nodded. They entered the police station together.


    Immediately a police officer brought the information.


    Shen Huan also read this information to know that Ran Ran Ran is actually lost. In such a large capital, it is not so easy to find a person.


    However, Fu Zhongqian is not an ordinary person. Ran Ran Ran''s wandering around on the road attracted the attention of the police on duty for fear that she would be abducted and sold. So they took her back to the police station. After careful questioning, they knew that she was looking for her father.


    Ask her who her father is.


    She said Fu Zhongqian was the one who had been on TV.


    Fu Zhongqian has been on TV again. I''m afraid there is no second one in the whole capital.


    But now it is -


    raoshi police can''t believe this fact.


    Ask Ran Ran what is Fu Zhongqian''s number.


    However, Ran Ran Ran lowered her head and said, "Dad changed the number. I only remember the number she used in B city. Do you know his number now?"


    The mayor''s hotline, they know, but the rest -


    and no one will believe such a child''s words.However, Ran Ran Ran suddenly found evidence from his schoolbag. When he went out to play with the photos taken by Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan took them and later washed them out. Ran Ran Ran was very happy that I had carried them with me all these years.


    The police looked at it and suddenly couldn''t believe it and had to believe it.


    It''s true.


    But they still dare not act rashly.


    There were even people who reported the incident.


    Ran Ran repeatedly stressed: "it''s true, it''s true. As long as you tell my dad I''m here, she''ll come to me! I beg you to call her. "


    Because things can be big or small, if it is really the mayor''s daughter -


    in the end, after discussion, they still decided to call Fu Zhongqian.


    However, as soon as he explained the situation, Fu Zhongqian asked to have a dialogue with the child alone.


    Ran Ran cried excitedly: "Dad, Dad --"


    then, half an hour later, the mayor came to the police station in person.


    At this point, all talents believe that this is really the mayor''s daughter.


    After reading the whole complicated case, Shen Huan breathed out a breath. In fact, Ran Ran Ran was lucky. In the whole process, she met several dangers, but all of them were saved. Finally, she really found Fu Zhongqian.


    In particular, Fu Zhongqian is really concerned about children, otherwise, how could he have arrived so quickly.


    She took up her pen and signed it. Next to it was Fu Zhongqian''s name. See two people''s names put together like this, she is still heartache.

 Chapter 860

    Thank you for the trouble Fu Zhongqian held Ran Ran in one hand and the staff of the police station in the other hand. Finally, he left under the escort of the director.


    -


    SHEN Huan wants to take ran ran away by himself, but Fu Zhongqian gets on her car with Ran Ran Ran in his arms, and is still waiting by the door.


    Finally, she walked quietly to his car.


    His car has been replaced. It is no longer the same one that he used to be. The only thing that remains unchanged is the black interior, which gives people a sense of calm, solemn and introverted. Just like his people, they always feel full of security.


    Ran Ran is probably aware of Shen Huan''s stuffy silence and dare not speak. She just tugs at the corner of her dress, afraid that she will disappear.


    Shen Huan patted her on the back and whispered to her, "good, sleep. It''s OK."


    "But mom, I''m so hungry."


    Shen Huan a Leng, some sorry, she ignored the child''s most basic physiological needs.


    "There''s a nightclub ahead. I''ll take you to eat something."


    Fu Zhongqian asked them what to eat and Ran Ran Ran said, "Dad, I want to eat wonton."


    Fu Zhongqian asked Shen Huan what to eat, and Shen Huan shook his head: "I''m not hungry."


    "Two bowls of wonton, then." Fu Zhongqian told the landlady.


    They sat down at the table, but the atmosphere was so oppressive that no one spoke.


    Ran Ran held Shen Huan in one hand and Fu Zhongqian in the other hand. His head was half hung. Suddenly, tears fell down and fell on the floor, reflecting the crystal light.


    Shen Huan reacted and immediately took a tissue to help her wipe: "what''s wrong, Ran Ran Ran, how did you cry?"


    "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t mean to do it. Don''t be silent. I''m afraid."


    Ran Ran''s tears softened Shen Huan''s heart and made her realize that her relationship with Fu Zhongqian had affected Ran Ran''s mood.


    She took a look at Fu Zhongqian, who had a cold face beside her. She tried to squeeze out a smile. She hugged Ran Ran and said, "mom is not angry. Really, I don''t believe you ask Dad."


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Shen Huan, held ran ran to his thigh, and then gave her a kiss on her forehead: "Ran Ran, dad has never forgotten you. Your mother and I love you very much."


    His words made Shen Huan cry for a moment.


    It was her fault and her fault that brought her and Fu Zhongqian into this dilemma. She was not worthy of him. So looking at his unreserved deep love for Ran Ran Ran, she was really heartbroken.


    "Really? Dad, are you really not angry with mom


    The child''s eyes are bright with tears. He is nervous, like a lost and flustered deer. How can one bear to be critical.


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "yes, dad is not angry. Dad just because he is busy with his work, he has no time to see Ranran. But in the future, we can still live as before."


    "Dad, don''t cheat!"


    "Good."


    As it happens, wonton is here.


    Shen Huan quickly wiped her tears and said to Ran Ran, "come, Ran Ran, come and eat wonton. You are a big girl now. You can''t be as ignorant as before. You can''t sit down and eat."


    "Well, mom will eat it, too." Ran Ran sat down, said to Shen Huan, and said to Fu Zhongqian, "Dad also eats."


    "Well, eat it." Under Fu Zhongqian''s gaze, Ran Ran Ran eats with a spoon.


    Shen Huan pushed another bowl of wonton to Fu Zhongqian: "you can eat it. I''m not really hungry."


    Fu Zhongqian found a bowl and divided half of it to Shen Huan''s bowl: "how much to eat? I''ve been looking for it all night. I''m sure I''m hungry."


    Shen Huan looked at his meticulous division of labor, slender fingers holding a spoon handed to her hand, unprovoked, but also feel sore eyes.


    "Eat it."


    "Thank you." Even though he had no appetite, Shen Huan forced himself to eat the wonton, and Fu Zhongqian also ate some.


    After eating, leave together.


    Fu Zhongqian asked her where she lived. She did not speak. Ran Ran Ran said the address.


    "Get in the car. I''ll take you back."


    Seeing Ran Ran ran too sleepy to open his eyes, Shen Huan finally compromised and got on Fu Zhongqian''s car.


    On the bus, because Ran Ran Ran fell asleep, she fell into silence immediately.


    The car was speeding in the night. The car was really quiet. Shen Huan felt that the oxygen was thin.


    But he didn''t speak, and she couldn''t find words.


    Until they returned to their residence, Shen Huan went to open the door, only to find that the door was locked.


    She breathed and looked at the man in front of her, but he looked ahead. The car stalled and his body was hidden in the dark, unable to see the real emotion.


    Shen Huan Leng God, allowing time to pass by.


    "Shen Huan, how have you been these two years?" For a long time, his voice came from the dark, just like a hand, gently touched the bottom of her heart with the softest string.Shen Huan wanted to cry inexplicably, and nodded: "very good, I''m sorry, today''s Ran Ran things, give you trouble."


    "She was my daughter, wasn''t she?"


    If so, how good. Shen Huan pursed her mouth and shook her head: "in a word, thank you."


    "Shen Huan, I think you owe me an explanation."


    Two years later, Fu Zhongqian did not get angry, did not ask aloud, he still maintained his education and gentlemanly attitude, only gently, want an explanation.


    If the reason is sufficient, Shen Huan even believes that he will not hesitate to forgive himself, but she can not forgive himself.


    What''s more, how do you say that.


    She bit her lip, but she didn''t know how to talk about it.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." For a long time, she said quietly, "can we not talk about it today? I''m so tired. I want to go back and have a rest. "


    A faint sigh came from Fu Zhongqian''s throat. When he opened the door, Shen Huan immediately got out of the car with Ran Ran in his arms.


    "Wait a minute." Only two steps later, she heard Fu Zhongqian stop her behind her.


    She did not look back, but Fu Zhongqian said: "remember to deal with the leg injury."


    He is always so gentleman and self-restraint.


    Shen Huan closed his eyes, tears from the corner of his eyes, holding ran ran to go.


    As a result, Fu Zhongqian unexpectedly got out of the car and handed her a note with a telephone number on it. He said, "this is my new number here. I''ll give it to her when I wake up tomorrow. Don''t let her find me. I''ll run out alone. It''s too dangerous."


    "I see. Thank you."


    This night, Shen Huan had countless dreams. Each dream was strange and full of strong sadness, which made her want to cry.


    But the next morning I finally woke up and found that she could not remember anything except the faint sadness lingering in her heart.

 Chapter 861

    Really can''t remember what, Ran Ran Ran also got up, some cowardly looking at Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan tied a cool ponytail and waved her over.


    "Mom."


    "It''s OK." Shen Huan kiss her forehead, Ran Ran Ran retreat let her feel sad, she said with a smile: "Ran Ran good, it''s OK, don''t be afraid, sorry, yesterday''s mother didn''t mean to hit you, mother was just scared."


    Seeing Shen Huan''s peaceful expression, she really doesn''t look angry. Ran Ran Ran is relieved.


    Shen Huan took a note to her again.


    "Mom, what is this?"


    "This is Dad''s phone number." Shen Huan said, "don''t sneak out in the future, you know? If you miss your dad, call him. "


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Looking at the child''s cheerful look, Shen Huan said: "you come to eat first, and then go to the opposite grandparents to apologize. Yesterday, they looked for you all night, which scared them."


    "I see." Ran Ran replied happily.


    "Then I''ll do my homework. After that, my mother will send you back to school in the evening."


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    Looking at such a sensible and caring child, Shen Huan is really full of guilt.


    After that, Ran Ran Ran went to the opposite door and said sorry to her grandparents. Her grandparents were still very happy to see her. She insisted that it was ok, it didn''t matter if people were OK. Then Ran Ran Ran was left to do his homework there.


    Shen Huan cleaned up his clothes and clothes. In the afternoon, he asked for a video conference to revise their bidding documents.


    This time, there must be no mistakes.


    Busy until four o''clock, she looked at the time, packed up Ran Ran Ran''s things, and then sent her to school.


    At the school gate, Ran Ran Ran said: "Mom, when I''m not here, you should remember to eat on time. Don''t stay up late."


    "OK, thank you, baby. I see."


    "Mom, I''m gone. Goodbye, mom." Ran Ran kisses Shen Huan on the face.


    Shen Huan also gave her a kiss, and then watched her get out of the car and approach the school.


    When she came to the school gate, Ran Ran Ran still looked back with a smile and waved to her to let her go.


    Shen Huan also waved her hand. She had been watching her figure disappear, and her tears fell again.


    Really, every time Ran Ran Ran was sent to school, no matter how much Ran Ran Ran liked it, Shen Huan was always sad and felt sorry for her.


    At this time, the children of other families should play coquetry in the arms of their parents every night


    But she is really busy. There is so much work to do. She works so hard to give Ranran a good living environment.


    After receiving the call from ye Jiaqing, Shen Huan went to the appointment without hesitation.


    The two met at the restaurant.


    Although it is the same city, it is also a South and a North. Ye Jia leans over to see Shen Huan. In fact, he started at noon, but only saw him in the evening.


    Ye Jiaqing handed the toy to Shen Huan. He regretfully said, "I wanted to give Ran Ran ran a birthday present, but I still missed it."


    "That''s OK. I''ll see her after school next week. I''ll thank you in her place


    Seeing ye Jiaqing again, Shen Huan seemed very happy: "you can order what you want, don''t be polite."


    "Well, I won''t be polite." They ordered a lot of food.


    After a smile, ye Jia sighed: "I''m afraid it''s too late to see Ran Ran. I''ll leave in two days."


    "In such a hurry."


    "Yes, time flies. I''ve been out for more than a week. I have to go back, or the children there will be worried."


    Shen Huan nodded to show understanding.


    Ye Jiaqing hesitated for a moment, but he told Shen Huan what happened to Fu Zhongqian.


    As a result, Shen Huan''s performance was calm and said to Ye Jiaqing, "we met last night."


    Ye Jia poured out the soup and looked at her in disbelief: "sister Huan, you are not joking with me. What happened? What happened?"


    Shen Huan Ran Ran ran out alone to find Fu Zhongqian. Ye Jiaqing couldn''t help but take a cold breath: "it''s OK. It''s too scary."


    Not really.


    "Well, what did you do? What did he say?"


    "I owe him an explanation," he said Shen Huan stirred the coffee cup in front of him and gave a bitter smile.


    Although Ye Jiaqing knew that Shen Huan would be sad, he had to admit: "what he said is very reasonable. In fact, Huan Jie, I really think he loves you very much. Why are you?"


    Not only did Fu Zhongqian not understand, but even those close to him did not understand why Shen Huan did this.


    It''s clear that marriage has been discussed. If you have a good feeling, you can''t be better. How can you suddenly say it''s over.Ye Jiaqing''s questioning made Shen Huan avoid it, but she also knew that it was impossible to escape forever, so she said, "because I met Ran Ran''s biological father."


    "Bang -" Ye Jia dropped the spoon on his hand into the bowl.


    "Ran Ran is not --"


    SHEN Huan shook his head: "if so, how can there be so many things in this world? How can there be so many things? He is not Ran Ran Ran''s biological father."


    Ye Jia listened and breathed. Because of Fu Zhongqian''s pledge and determination, they had always believed that Fu Zhongqian was Ran Ran Ran''s biological father, so they thought that he and Shen Huan had a real fate. Now --


    "that man asked you to run Ran Ran?"


    Ye Jiaqing asked.


    Shen Huan shook his head: "No


    "No, then why do you still do this? Even if Ran Ran is not his own, but he treats Ran Ran better than his own. What''s the matter? He doesn''t mind."


    "But I do mind. What if that man is his friend?"


    "What? Or his friend? "


    Shen Huan was helpless: "Jiaqing, I hope you can keep secret for me."


    "I see, sister Huan."


    But ye Jiaqing also felt sorry for Shen Huan. What a good man Fu Zhongqian is.


    However, once this secret is exposed, it will also have a great impact on Shen Huan''s reputation and even Ran Ran Ran''s life. Ye Jiaqing understands that Shen Huan is also doing this to protect Ran Ran Ran.


    "Don''t talk about me. Tell me about you. How are you and Su Haofeng? Really hopeless?"


    Ye Jia chuckled bitterly: "he is going to get married. You say, how can it be?"


    At that time, Shen Huan was in a hurry. Naturally, he did not know that Su Haofeng and Guan Ying were going to get married.


    Looking at Ye Jiaqing, she suddenly felt heartache.


    "To miss is to miss." Ye Jiaqing said, "but life should be brave to look forward to, Huan sister, you are also, we all need to refuel."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 862

    Two days later. Ye Jiaqing left the capital to continue her unfinished work.


    Her parents are going to see her off.


    However, ye Jia refused to let her go. Now the child has begun to be sensible. She was afraid that she could not help crying when she left, so she insisted on taking a taxi to the airport and not letting anyone deliver it, including ye Zenan.


    Now she has already grown into a female soldier who can resist any wind and rain alone.


    When she got on the plane, her mind seemed to be empty. In her world, there were only children, parents, and daughters who needed her. Any other people and things had nothing to do with her.


    -


    and Shen Huan, who stays here, will continue to work hard for his life.


    All the data in the bidding case have to be renewed. There is no room for any mistakes. Her life is very busy.


    Fu Zhongqian still found the information about Shen Huan. Unexpectedly, in the past two years, she was so close to him. They even had a lot of overlapping living areas. However, he had been very busy and didn''t have time to take a good walk. If you pay more attention, you might have found them.


    Of course, she also knew that Shen Huan''s life over the past two years was not as wonderful as he imagined, or even as busy as he was.


    He never understood what was wrong between them. She''s so evasive


    The cell phone rings.


    Looking at the number above, he picked up with a slight smile: "Miss Ye."


    "Then I am not going to call you mayor Fu?" Ye Lan follows joking way.


    Fu Zhongqian smile, but also from the good to change the mouth: "Ye Lan, today how rare free to call me."


    If Shen Huan didn''t appear suddenly, Ye Lan was really a good candidate. Maybe Fu Zhongqian had already married her at this time, but everything was destined to be free in the dark. You have to meet the person who makes you take out your heart and lung and finally tear your heart and lung. Otherwise, how can you call life.


    Ye Lan said with a smile: "Mayor Fu''s words make me feel ashamed. It seems that I always look for you for something."


    Ye Lan is indeed a very excellent woman with strong working ability, but she is gentle and intelligent. She often stops at the same time, which will not embarrass people. She knows how to advance and retreat. They have not contacted much in recent years, but ye LAN is also rooted here. When Fu Zhongqian is transferred, there are always some useful places. She does not often look for Fu Zhongqian, but it is not to say that she will not.


    "But I''m looking for you today. I''m going to invite you to dinner at yujiangnan in the evening. I wonder if mayor Fu would like to see you?"


    Today is Friday. Fu Zhongqian originally wanted to meet Ran Ran.


    "It''s some trouble. Please give me a face."


    Ye Lan''s words, let Fu Zhongqian or answer down: "line, a few points."


    "Seven o''clock, is that all right?"


    I''ll see you then. But you''re alone Fu Zhongqian was afraid that there would be other people at that time, which might leave people with something to handle. Now, in this world, every word and deed has to be careful.


    Ye Lan nodded: "you can rest assured, I understand. Let''s meet our old friends and have a meal


    Fu Zhongqian hung up the phone, looked at the time, can only give up to pick up Ran Ran''s idea.


    Fortunately, he has not told the little girl, otherwise she would have been disappointed.


    Shen Huan went to meet Ran Ran Ran.


    "Mom --" Ran Ran Xing ran out of the school in a hurry. Shen Huan immediately hugged her soft body and said with a smile, "slow down, be careful of falling."


    "No, mom, I won the first place in running this week. You see, what a reward the teacher gave me. "


    Ran Ran was proud to show his prize in the car. Shen Huan praised him without stinginess: "Wow, we ran ran are really wonderful, how can so many small red flowers?"


    "Yes, because I am good at eating and sleeping, so my teachers reward me."


    "Great." Shen Huan said, "my mother must treat you to delicious food that night, and reward you well."


    "Good, good, I want to eat glutinous rice balls, OK?"


    "Well, let''s go home and wash our faces and change clothes."


    "Yes."


    The glutinous rice balls Ranran likes are only available in yujiangnan, but they are a little far away from where they live.


    In addition, Shen Huan did not drive, but took ran ran to the subway. The ground was quite crowded, but it was better than on the road.


    It was nearly 7:30 when we arrived at yujiangnan.


    There was a long line at the door. Fortunately, Shen Huan had reserved a seat before, and now he had a seat.


    The layout of yujiangnan is of great style. Its stairs are in the shape of a tree, which spirals up. Each box extends above the trunk and is semi enclosed. People sitting inside and outside can actually see it, but they do not disturb each other.


    Boxes, of course, are reserved for the rich.Shen Huan only reserved ordinary seats.


    But this is enough to make Ran Ran happy.


    Red lanterns hung at the door of each box, full of poetic atmosphere. Ran Ran Ran could not help but reach out and said, "Mom, look, it''s so beautiful here."


    "Yes." Shen Huan looked around, and suddenly, she found the men and women sitting in the top box.


    Fu zhongqianhe -- a very beautiful and elegant woman.


    Although they were far away from each other and could not hear what they were talking about, the way they sat together made her suffocate.


    "Mom, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Shen Huan quickly blocked Ran Ran''s sight with her body, and then said with a smile, "Ranran, have a look, what do you want to eat?"


    "Good, good."


    Ran Ran ordered a lot of delicious food, but Shen Huan was drinking water with a cup of tea, which made him feel uneasy.


    Upstairs, Fu Zhongqian and ye LAN are indeed sitting in the top box.


    Ye Lan helped Fu Zhongqian pour tea. Fu Zhongqian said with a smile: "don''t be so polite. I''ll just come by myself. I''ll have my meal. If you have something, you can say it''s OK."


    "I''m so sorry." Ye Lan said, "I know it''s against the rules, but if it''s not really impossible, I don''t want to trouble you."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "you talk about it first. If you can help me, you can help me. If you can''t help me, I can''t help it, can I?"


    Ye Lan looked at him with a warm face. However, she could see that she was still a woman with a firm will. She said: "there was something wrong with the bidding of the municipal government recently. Originally, we all won the bid, but later it was abandoned for some reasons. I''m afraid it will be difficult to make another bid this time..."


    "I''ve never been responsible for such things. I''m afraid I can''t help you with that."

 Chapter 863

    "I know." Ye Lan said, "I didn''t want to trouble you. I actually want you to help me thread the needle..."


    Ye Lan can''t meet those people, but Fu Zhongqian is not the same. If he can help to mediate --


    "I know you never get involved in this kind of thing, but I still have the cheek to ask you to help. You see --"


    suddenly, a cry came from downstairs: "Mom, are you ok?"


    When Shen Huan stood up, he did not notice and ran into a waiter with red wine in his hand. As a result, the red wine was spilled and Shen Huan''s clothes were stained.


    "I''m sorry." The waiter apologized.


    Shen Huan waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s my own carelessness. It''s me who says I''m sorry. How much is this wine? It''s mine."


    "Zhongqian --"


    upstairs, Ye Lan just glanced downstairs, and saw Fu Zhongqian standing up, going downstairs and heading for the chaos.


    Across a small distance, Ye Lan looks at Shen Huan. She has always had an amazing memory and never forgets. Soon, she recognized Shen Huan.


    Although the incident between her and Fu Zhongqian was not a storm in the city at that time, it also made the Fu family lose face in the whole a city. In recent years, Fu Zhongqian has been alone. She thought that she still had a chance, but now it appears again


    Shen Huan was wearing a tight white knitted sweater. The red wine just spilled on her chest, which made her look very eye-catching. So she quickly took a paper towel to wipe it.


    "Dad -" Ran Ran Ran''s surprise and unbelievable cry made Shen Huan stunned, followed closely, and her people were pulled away from their original position.


    It''s Fu Zhongqian! He came down! Shen Huan was a little embarrassed. He looked at Ye Lan, who was following Fu Zhongqian. He quickly took out his hand and pulled Ran Ran and said, "Mayor Fu, what a coincidence."


    Her distant and strange smile made Fu Zhongqian''s eyebrows wrinkle tightly. But ran ran looks at Ye Lan, in the eye is full of vigilance.


    She is seven years old, and now a child, what don''t understand? She intuitively believes that this aunt was robbing her father with herself. Her face was filled with discontent and looked at Fu Zhongqian. However, Fu Zhongqian''s eyes fell on Shen Huan all the time and did not notice Ran Ran Ran''s dissatisfaction. Ran Ran Ran felt aggrieved and held Shen Huan''s hand tightly.


    "What''s the matter, Ran Ran." Shen Huan found the child''s strange, immediately lowered his head to ask her.


    Ran Ran stubbornly pursed his small mouth and ignored Fu Zhongqian. He said to Shen Huan, "Mom, let''s go back. I''m full."


    "OK, wait a minute. Mom will check out."


    Shen Huan called the waiter to check out the bill. However, because she wanted to pay for a newly opened red wine, she found that the amount was a little over spent. She had not enough cash. She was about to go back to her bag to get the money. Fu Zhongqian handed out her card and said to the waiter, "go quickly."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." Shen Huan has turned out his own card, replaced Fu Zhongqian''s, asked the waiter to go, and then returned the card to Fu Zhongqian, "it''s OK. I can come by myself. Thank you for your kindness."


    Fu Zhongqian droops his eyes and stares at the card that she returns to him. For a while, his face is inexplicably ugly.


    "I''m really sorry, the child is not sensible. I''ve disturbed your date with Miss Ye. Let''s go first."


    From the moment Ye Lan followed Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan recognized the woman in front of him.


    Miss ye, who was on a blind date with Fu Zhongqian.


    Still outstanding temperament, gentle and moving, you can see that she is a good wife and mother at home.


    The waiter came back soon and asked her to sign. Shen Huan put on her coat, took Ran Ran''s hand and said, "let''s go first. i ''m sorry. Ranran, say hello to people. "


    As a result, Ran Ran Ran turned her head and didn''t want to talk at all. Shen Huan immediately stressed her tone: "Ran Ran!"


    "It doesn''t matter," Ye Lan said gently, "the child may recognize life, it doesn''t matter."


    Shen Huan nodded again: "to give you trouble, let''s go first."


    Ran Ran played a small temper, holding Shen Huan''s neck and burying her face between her white neck. Shen Huan sighed helplessly and held her. It was a little difficult to hold her, but she still walked out of the restaurant calmly.


    "How beautiful the child is." After Shen Huan goes downstairs, Ye Lan turns and says to Fu Zhongqian.


    Fu Zhongqian saw the sad look of the child before he left. His eyes were full of disappointment and grievance to him, but only one eye made him feel heartache.


    The children''s world is the most pure and pure without any hypocrisy. Ran Ran Ran misunderstood him. Fu Zhongqian felt very sad. Ye Lan''s words drew his attention back. He said, "Ye Lan, I have something urgent. I''ll help you with your business. But I don''t guarantee that it will succeed. I''ll try my best. I''ll go first."


    After that, Fu Zhongqian went down the stairs quickly.


    "Ah, Zhongqian --" but ye LAN didn''t want to go back to Fu Zhongqian.


    Shen Huan is holding Ran Ran and heading for the subway station 100 meters away in the cold wind.


    The thin figure, let Ran Ran feel heartache, not long, she said: "Mom, you let me down, I go by myself!""It doesn''t matter. Ran Ran, you hold tight. It''s windy here. I''ll hold you and walk quickly. I''ll be there soon."


    Shen Huan suddenly noticed the cold liquid in his neck. He was stunned and heartache and said, "Ran Ran Ran, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry, mom. I didn''t mean to be disobedient."


    Shen Huan was shocked again and immediately said, "it doesn''t matter, Ran Ran Ran. This time, mom forgives you, but next time you can''t do this, you know? Isn''t the teacher also teaching you to be a good and polite child? "


    "But I don''t like dad being with her, so Dad''s going to be robbed."


    The child''s mind, how simple ah, listen to her words, Shen Huan can''t cry or laugh, but more is heartache, in the final analysis, or because of the lack of security, so will live in fear of losing.


    "It doesn''t matter, Ran Ran Ran, no matter who dad is with, he will always be a father, right?"


    "But I just want him to be with mom. I don''t want him with other women." Said, Ran Ran Ran''s tears flow more fierce, Shen Huanzhen is really distressed, but also helpless, "Ran Ran Ran, you listen to mom, no matter whether the father and mother are together, this will not affect us to love you, you know, we will always love you."


    Fu Zhongqian chased out of the restaurant. He didn''t see Shen Huan. He looked around. After a while, he found them at the subway entrance. However, Shen Huan had already entered the elevator.


    He ran after him without saying a word.


    Shen Huan and their good luck, just came down, the subway station.


    Shen Huan immediately gets on the bus with Ran Ran in his arms.

 Chapter 864

    The subway is as crowded as ever.


    As soon as Shen Huan got up, he felt a little regret. Maybe it would be better to take ran ran back by taxi, because there was a very bad smell in the subway. In addition, the crowd was so crowded that they were pushed around like sardine cans.


    Shen Huan let Ran Ran grab the handrail and stand behind her, trying to create a more comfortable environment for her.


    But soon, she noticed the difference.


    There is something, against her, behind her as if there is no friction back and forth.


    At first, she thought it was just because there were so many people, but after a long time, the friction did not disappear. She suddenly realized that she was molested on the subway --


    and the one against her She immediately felt disgusted and moved to the side, but the thing, like a shadow, followed.


    It''s so daring. How dare she be?


    However, just when Shen Huan was about to get angry, the thing suddenly disappeared -


    followed by a man''s scream of killing a pig in the whole car.


    Shen Huan turns back and sees Fu Zhongqian holding a man''s wrist and pinching it hard. The man''s wrist has been powerless and his face is full of pain, and the zipper of his pants is suddenly opened -


    although he does not know why Fu Zhongqian is here, Shen Huan immediately feels very sick.


    Her face was ugly, and all the passengers nearby knew what was going on. The subway police came immediately. Fu Zhongqian pulled the police aside and said something. At once, more people came and took the obscene man away.


    Calm was restored in the carriage.


    It was still crowded, but Fu Zhongqian stood behind Shen Huan, just like she took care of Ran Ran Ran. He took care of her and gave her a comfortable environment.


    After five stops, we arrived at our destination.


    Shen Huan goes to hold Ran Ran, and Fu Zhongqian wants to help. But ran ran hugs Shen Huan''s neck and buries her small face in the middle of her neck. The meaning of resistance is obvious.


    Shen Huan sorry to see Fu Zhongqian, and then quickly out.


    She walked slowly, letting most of the crowd go first, and then she got on the elevator.


    Ran Ran didn''t want to look up all the time. Shen Huan knew that she was still playing small. She couldn''t help but feel helpless and said to her, "Ran Ran Ran, do you forget what you said to your mother so soon? If you don''t do that again, dad is gone. "


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, my mother can''t hold her. Can you come down and walk for a while by yourself? Mom''s feet hurt in high heels."


    As soon as this word came out, Ran Ran Ran immediately loosened Shen Huan''s neck, jumped down from her body and walked by himself.


    "He is really a sensible child," Shen Huan boasted, "do you know how to do it now?"


    Ran Ran did not speak, so he took Shen Huan''s hand and walked forward.


    She''s rarely like this, but maybe she''s really sad today.


    Shen Huan sighed and said to Fu Zhongqian, "sorry, you don''t mind. She didn''t mean to


    "I understand," Fu Zhongqian said with a heavy heart, "Ran Ran --"


    as a result, the little guy is so stubborn that he can''t touch it.


    "Ran Ran!" Such Ran Ran, let Shen Huan accentuate the tone.


    However, Ran Ran Ran raised a tearful pear face and looked at Shen Huan, which made Shen Huan feel soft again. She said to Ran Ran Ran: "I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran. Mother didn''t mean to hurt you. Don''t cry."


    "You adults are liars! A liar Suddenly, Ran Ran Ran cried out, then pushed Shen Huan away and ran forward.


    "Ran Ran --" Shen Huan responded and immediately caught up with him. His heart was full of pain.


    Fu Zhongqian, in the same way, chased his legs. After a while, Ran Ran Ran was caught up with: "Ran Ran Ran, I''m sorry, you listen to Dad --"


    "I don''t listen, I don''t listen!" Ran Ran covered her ears and shook her head. "You are also a liar, a big liar. You don''t want me and my mother. Wuwu, you are also a big liar. I don''t want you, Wuwu --" she stretched out her hand and pushed Fu Zhongqian. But she didn''t expect that such a big man as Fu Zhongqian was pushed to the ground.


    Seeing this, Shen Huan immediately took a cold breath and scolded, "Ran Ran Ran! What are you doing? "


    Ran Ran was obviously scared, silly, forgot to cry.


    But Fu Zhongqian just because of too much heartache, so for a moment did not observe, heard Shen Huan so fierce child, quickly explained: "I''m ok, Shen Huan, don''t scold the child."


    However, Shen Huan still spoke sternly: "Ran Ran Ran, you are so impolite! Apologize quickly


    Ran Ran looks at Shen Huan, tears are like rain.


    Shen Huan is also sad, but such a child can''t do it.


    "You are all bad guys, bad guys, I don''t want you any more --"


    Ran Ran Ran running home crying.


    "Ran ran -" Shen Huan went after him again. However, she ran straight to the house of the landlord and his wife."So what''s the matter?" The landlady opened the door and saw Ranran crying like that. She immediately felt distressed.


    "Granny, I''m going to sleep with you." Ran Ran cried.


    "Ran Ran, come back to me!" Shen Huan''s face was strained.


    Ran Ran leaned close to the old lady, and the old man also went out: "well, Huanhuan, don''t be so fierce, frighten the children. If Ranran wants to stay here, let her stay. Tomorrow morning you will pick her up. Don''t worry, we will take good care of her."


    "It''s too much trouble for you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. We can''t be happy."


    "All right." Shen Huan finally did not force Ran Ran Ran any more. After thanking the old couple closed the door, Shen Huan also went back to the opposite door. After opening the door, he found Fu Zhongqian standing aside with his brow locked, and said to him, "come in and sit down."


    She let the door open and Fu Zhongqian come in first, and then she closed the door.


    This evening, Ran Ran Ran''s affair made them exhausted. Shen Huan put the bag down and went to the kitchen to pour out two glasses of water. One was put in front of Fu Zhongqian, and he also had a drink. Fu Zhongqian didn''t drink water. Instead, he looked at the 60 square meter small room. The furniture and decoration were old, but Shen Huan cleaned it up very well. There was a faint fragrance in the house, which belonged to a woman''s house.


    There are still several certificates on the wall. Shen huanshun looks at the past with his eyes, and his eyes become soft: "that''s the award that Ran Ran Ran got in the kindergarten in the past two years. You can also drink some water."


    Shen Huan noticed the dust on his clothes. He went to the bathroom and wrung a towel and handed it to him: "wipe it. Don''t blame Ranran."


    That said, she looked very depressed.


    When the child is older, he is more and more sensitive, and his own careful thinking is more and more. Shen Huan is so distressed, but he can''t help but feel tired.


    She sat aside, rubbed her temples and said, "I''m so sorry to disturb you and miss Ye today. I''ll go back and apologize to miss ye and me."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 865

    Fu Zhongqian still wanted to say something, but he didn''t seem to have a position. Listening to her, he could only stop the topic.


    Shen Huan looked at the clock on the wall. It was very late. It seems inappropriate for Fu Zhongqian to stay here. But he didn''t mean to leave, and Shen Huan was not good at driving people.


    So they sat in silence for a while.


    Suddenly, Fu Zhongqian took out a pack of cigarettes and a lighter from his bag, drew out a cigarette to light, looked at Shen Huan and asked her, "can I smoke?"


    Looking at the cigarette on his hand and familiar smoking posture, Shen Huan suddenly felt a heartache: "nothing, smoke it."


    He didn''t smoke before. He could smoke, but he never carried cigarettes with him. But now there is not much left in that pack of cigarettes. Shen Huan knows that he smokes much more than before.


    Little spark in his fingertips burning, blue eyes from his mouth spit out, the clear smell of tobacco diffuse.


    Shen Huan felt that she could bear it, but in fact, after a while, she coughed bitterly.


    So close to being surrounded by the smell of smoke, she is really not used to it.


    Fu Zhongqian saw that there was no ashtray in his seat, so he stood up and went to the bathroom to dispose of the cigarette end. Then he went to the living room and opened the window of the living room.


    Shen Huan stopped coughing and apologized, "actually I didn''t say that."


    "I''m the one who says I''m sorry. It''s almost time for me to go."


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Shen Huan sent Fu Zhongqian to the door.


    Fu Zhongqian said: "do not send, I will go myself, have a rest early."


    "Be safe on the way."


    Fu Zhongqian changed his shoes and looked at Shen Huan again, which made Shen Huan feel guilty. So she closed her eyes and sighed from Fu Zhongqian''s mouth. He turned away.


    Shen Huan closes the door, pastes the door board, but the tears roll down soundlessly.


    He left, but the room left his own unique breath, so smell, let her heartache.


    She went to the balcony and quietly opened a corner of the curtain. After a while, she saw his figure appear downstairs.


    He walked to the side of the car, but not in a hurry to leave, but looked up at her side, Shen Huan was scared, grabbed the curtain, did not dare to move, deeply afraid that he found himself standing behind this.


    Across the balcony, across the night, they are clearly looking at each other, but the darkness is like an invisible barrier, blocking two people, thousands of words, unable to tell.


    Fu Zhongqian spent a lot of time downstairs. Shen Huan saw that he smoked three cigarettes and left.


    This man, at such an age, has learned to smoke! Shen Huan was distressed and angry. He had cherished his body, but now he is so indifferent.


    But Qi returns to Qi. She has no position to say anything.


    The next morning, Shen Huan went to the opposite door to find Ran Ran.


    After a night, Ran Ran Ran''s temper also came down.


    See Shen Huan, just look at her with infinite injustice.


    "Good." Shen Huan kisses her for a while, the bottom of the heart is soft, "go back with mom first, you already disturb grandfather and grandmother."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions." Grandma said, "Ran Ran Ran doesn''t want us to bring it. It''s OK. Come on, Huanhuan. I''ve made breakfast. Eat together and go back. "


    "That''s very kind of you. It''s always troubling you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a waste if we can''t eat so much. Come on, sit down."


    Unable to resist the old lady''s enthusiasm, Shen Huan and ran ran had to do it.


    Steamed buns with porridge, very healthy, also very good to drink.


    While watching TV, uncle seemed to be thinking about something. He kept mumbling to himself. Shen Huan asked the old lady opposite, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Ah, don''t pay any attention to him. The man who sent you and ran ran ran back last night must be familiar. He has been thinking about it all night


    "Ah -" Shen Huan bit the steamed bun and was shocked.


    Auntie shakes her head: "you say he has nothing to look for trouble, that gentleman sees to know is not ordinary person, how possibly met?"


    "Who said I haven''t seen it? I said I did. Look, I found it! I found it The old man came over with a newspaper and yelled loudly. He almost scared the old lady out of her heart disease. He said, "what are you doing? Do you want to scare people to death?"


    Uncle didn''t care about her, ran directly to Shen Huan and said to her, "Huanhuan, look, is this the person who sent you back last night?"


    Shen Huan looked at a newspaper report about Fu Zhongqian, which was accompanied by a picture of him in a suit. For a moment, Shen Huan was stunned. Ran Ran Ran subconsciously blurted out: "it''s dad! Mom, it''s dad


    Ran Ran''s words shocked me: "Ran Ran Ran, who do you think this is? Your father? "


    "Who is this. Ran Ran''s father? Let me see. It''s like that. " The old lady''s eyes were not good. Now she turned over the reading glasses. After a close look, she said, "it''s really the gentleman last night, but who is he?"Shen Huan rubbed his temple with some headache, or Fu Zhongqian was too eye-catching. Otherwise, how could people miss him.


    "Uncle, aunt," Shen Huan said, "I didn''t mean to hide it from you. I just knew it. I still want you to keep it secret, OK?"


    "Of course, the old man has nothing to look for. He has to break the casserole and ask the truth. What''s the result?"


    "I''m curious. I don''t want to ask, so I feel uncomfortable when I come out."


    "It''s OK," Shen Huan said. "I know you care about me, it doesn''t matter." After dinner, Shen Huan took Ran Ran''s hand and stood up and said, "let''s go back first. Thank you."


    "Well, if you have a job to do, let Ran Ran come to us, and we will take good care of it."


    "OK, Ran Ran Ran. Thank you for your grandparents. See you again."


    "Goodbye, grandparents. I''ll go back first."


    -


    back in his house, Shen Huan called ran ran to her side and said to her, "Ran Ran Ran, what happened last night, my mother wanted to criticize you. Do you know it''s wrong?"


    Ran Ran bowed his head and apologized: "I''m sorry, mom, I know I was wrong."


    Shen Huan sat on his knee with her in his arms and touched her small face lovingly: "if you know something wrong, you can change it. It''s a good child. Ran Ran Ran, you can''t be so rude in the future, you know? You don''t own your dad, and you don''t own your mom. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 866

    "If dad is with other aunts, won''t he want us?"


    Ran Ran''s words made Shen Huan feel guilty.


    Looking at the child, she smile: "no, dad is still Ran Ran''s dad, he won''t want you."


    Ran Ran''s attachment to Fu Zhongqian is deeper than Shen Huan imagined. It is clear that they have not met for such a long time, but goodbye is not strange at all.


    This is probably the power of kinship.


    It''s no wonder that Ran Ran Ran saw that the Fu family were so kind. They were destined to be good --


    "but I want my father and mother to be together." Ran Ran''s words bring Shen Huan back to reality.


    When Shen Huan hears the speech, her heart aches and she wants to, but how can she do that? This secret can''t be hidden for a lifetime. If the truth is revealed at that time, how will she face the Fu family and let Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting get along with each other.


    But Ran Ran Ran didn''t understand them, and Shen Huan couldn''t tell her. So she could only hold Ran Ran and kiss her, and then said, "Ran Ran, this is an adult''s business. You''re still young and don''t understand. But you just have to remember that your father and mother always love you. That''s enough, you know?"


    Ran Ran''s face is still very disappointed, but also do not want to let Shen Huan worry, so he nodded.


    Shen Huan patted her small face: "OK, then you call your father and tell him that you are all right, and then go to do your homework, OK?"


    "No, I won''t, you can." Ran Ran jumped down from Shen Huan''s lap. "He''s not my father anymore. I don''t want him. There are many children in our class whose parents are divorced. They live with their mother. It''s very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan suddenly felt that Ran Ran Ran seemed to have grown up, and she felt a little strange.


    But do you want her to call Fu Zhongqian?


    Shen Huan thought for a while, only sent a message in the past: do not read, Huanhuan has nothing.


    After that, Ran Ran Ran is doing her homework in the living room. Shen Huan turns off her mobile phone and works in the room.


    There was a knock outside.


    Shen Huan wore glasses to look at the upper right corner of the computer time, scared, it is more than 12 o''clock, she is really busy dizzy.


    She pushed aside her chair, got up and went out.


    At this time, Ran Ran Ran had already opened the door.


    When they saw the man standing outside the door, they were staring at each other.


    "What''s the matter, Ranran, who is it?" Shen Huan is wearing loose home clothes, a pair of thick and even some old-fashioned rimmed glasses on his face, and a rabbit ear hair hoop on his hair, which is obviously different from the bright and beautiful image in a suit.


    As soon as she looked up, she saw Fu Zhongqian standing at the door. She was stunned and said, "how did you come?"


    "I didn''t answer more than a dozen calls, so I came to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan went back to her room and took her mobile phone. She found that more than a dozen of them didn''t answer the phone call. She immediately said with an embarrassed smile, "the mobile phone is turned off, and I''m dizzy."


    Fu Zhongqian''s eyes fell on Ran Ran. Ran Ran Ran didn''t seem as happy as before. Seeing him, he quietly turned to do his homework.


    "Ran Ran --"


    "it''s OK," Fu Zhongqian said, "did you have lunch?"


    Shen Huan grabs his head. Looking at it, Fu Zhongqian knows that the two men did not eat at all.


    "I''ll do it." Fu Zhongqian went to the kitchen.


    Shen Huan quickly followed him and said to him, "no, let''s go out and eat some."


    "Eating out is bad for your health." But when Fu Zhongqian opened the refrigerator and saw the whole row of mineral water and the whole row of instant noodles inside, his voice automatically disappeared after he had nothing else.


    Shen Huan stood at the door embarrassed: "I''d better take ran ran out to eat."


    Fu Zhongqian has a calm face.


    Shen Huan went back to the room and I changed clothes. Ten minutes later, Ran Ran Ran had already taken Fu Zhongqian''s hand. It seems that Fu Zhongqian has successfully finished Ran Ran in these ten minutes.


    Shen Huan is also very happy, after all, Fu Zhongqian is really a good father.


    "Let''s go." Shen Huan takes the bag, closes the door and asks Ranran what she wants to eat.


    Ran Ran said, "eat steak."


    Fu Zhongqian picked her up and said, "Dad will take you."


    "OK, thank you, Dad." In the end, it was a child with a big temper and a big forgetfulness. At this moment, he had already called on Fu Zhongqian with a kiss on his face.


    Shen Huan followed them and watched their interaction.


    The smile on the corner of the mouth is bitter for no reason.


    Fu Zhongqian took them to a very high-end western restaurant.


    The steak is well done. It melts in the mouth. It''s tender. It tastes really good.


    Ran Ran seemed to have not eaten for several days and nights. After eating one piece, he even had to eat another.


    Fu Zhongqian cut his own steak and put it in front of her. Looking at her mouth full of oil, Shen Huan took a tissue and said to her, "you eat slowly. No one grabs from you. I''m usually hungry for you, isn''t it.""You''re not hungry for me, but the food in the school is not good either." Ran Ran answered casually.


    Shen Huan was stunned.


    Ran Ran always reported the good news but not the bad food in the school. She never said about it, and Shen Huan didn''t know about it. At this time, hearing Ran Ran Ran''s words, she felt a little sad: "Ran Ran Ran, what''s the matter? Do you usually have a bad meal?"


    "Oh, No Ran Ran also realized that he might be wrong, so he quickly changed his words.


    Shen Huan frowned.


    Ran Ran continued: "it''s OK. Everyone eats like this."


    Shen Huan did not continue to ask, but still felt that he was derelict.


    Fu Zhongqian asked Shen Huan, "which school is Ran Ran studying in?"


    Shen Huan said the name of the school, Fu Zhongqian''s face immediately sank a bit: "is it a boarding school?"


    Shen Huan nodded.


    Fu Zhongqian could not help but raise the volume: "she is so small, you send her to board?"


    "Dad, I''m no longer young! Don''t be so cruel to your mother. I''m going to go myself Ran Ran did grow up and understood a lot. When he heard Fu Zhongqian''s question about Shen Huan, he couldn''t help helping Shen Huan speak.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Ran Ran, then looked down at Shen Huan, trying to control his temper: "no matter how, she is only seven years old, how can you bear it."


    I can''t bear it, but what can I do.


    Shen Huan squirmed her lips for a while, all for the sake of life.


    Fu Zhongqian is really angry, to now, he is even more do not understand: "Shen Huan, why do you want to do this, what is all this for, where I Fu Zhongqian did not do well, you can tell me, why do you have to ask for trouble, but also let the children suffer with you!"


    His question, like a sharp blade, inserted into Shen Huan''s heart fiercely, which made her eyes sour and her heart astringent: "no, you''re very good. You''re really good. It''s me. I''m sorry." Shen Huan is still hanging his head, low to tell.

 Chapter 867

    The atmosphere fell into a stiff glue. At this time, several men in suits and leather shoes came to their side, and the leading man said to Fu Zhongqian, "Oh, how can I say the voice is so familiar, Mr. Fu, I didn''t expect it was really you."


    "Mr. Jiang, what a coincidence." Fu Zhongqian stood up and looked at the portly man in front of him and several people behind him.


    "Yes, so coincidentally, these two are -"


    before Fu Zhongqian opened his mouth, Shen Huan said directly: "just friends."


    Fu Zhongqian frowned, but did not say much. Jiang Guolin and others in front of him did not have a good relationship with himself. Originally, what Jiang Guolin wanted to promote was the people behind him. As a result, it was Fu Zhongqian. Therefore, Fu Zhongqian did not want to expose his private affairs to others.


    "Let''s go first. Mr. Fu will eat slowly."


    "OK, I''ll talk to you later."


    After others left, Fu Zhongqian continued to stare at Shen Huan.


    Ran Ran took Shen Huan''s hand and blocked him in front of him: "don''t blame my mother. They say that I''m going to go. She has to work late every day to support me. It''s not her fault. You are not allowed to say that about mom."


    "Ran Ran, don''t be so rude." Shen Huan immediately pulled ran ran back.


    Ran Ran, however, because of yesterday''s incident, went back to his heart and was rarely red in his eyes: "Mom, let''s go back."


    Fu Zhongqian felt very dejected. Facing the two women, he felt that his fist was heavy and heavy, but it was like hitting cotton, so powerless.


    "Let''s talk about it later." Shen Huan said, "I''ll take ran ran back first."


    "No, we can go back by ourselves."


    Fu Zhongqian was sitting in his seat, his face taut.


    And just left Jiang Guolin said to Han Feng: "Fu Zhongqian, this man, there is no way."


    Han Feng shook his head: "you can''t help it. How can I do it? At that time, he forcibly took the position of mayor. Unless we can catch him, it''s really hard to deal with it."


    "What did that woman and child have to do with him? You go and check. "


    "Good."


    The next day, Ran Ran Ran went back to school.


    Shen Huan went to find out the food in their school. It was not good, but it was not bad. Of course, it couldn''t be compared with the family.


    But Shen Huan was still a little sad. She even thought that since Fu Zhongqian had found her and the situation was not as bad as she thought, would she not have to hide so much? The living standard in Beijing is too high. If she takes Ranran back to B city, where there is a house, she can continue to go to the clinic and find a primary school nearby for Ran Ran Ran She can stop boarding, isn''t it better.


    But for now, we should strive to finish the work.


    Another busy week.


    Shen Huan, their bidding proposal has been rearranged.


    But the success or failure is really hard to say.


    Manager Luo told her that another company was also determined to win. She even received news that the person in charge there was sure.


    Luo Meifang was a little annoyed, so she asked Shen Huan, "do you know any good people? It''s hard to find him. "


    Shen Huan naturally thought of Fu Zhongqian, but she certainly couldn''t say it. She shook her head: "sister Luo, you don''t know. How can I know each other?"


    "You go out first, and I''ll see what I can do."


    "Good."


    Shen Huan retreats from the office, but finds several missed calls on her mobile phone.


    It''s all from the teacher of Ran Ran school.


    She immediately became nervous. Could it be that Ran Ran Ran had an accident at school?


    She quickly went back to the teacher. Soon, she heard the teacher saying, "mother ran ran, please come to school quickly. Ran Ran Ran has something wrong."


    "What happened? Is the child OK


    "You will know when you come."


    Ran Ran''s affairs have occupied all Shen Huan''s mind. She even had no time to ask Luo Meifang for leave, so she left in a hurry.


    -


    I arrived at the school and saw Ran Ran standing with his head down against the wall in the teacher''s office.


    "Ran Ran." Shen Huan squatted in front of the child in a hurry, and saw the wound on her face at a glance. Although the two long open holes on her small white face have been dealt with simply, they are still new and new. No wonder.


    "Teacher Li, what''s going on here?"


    Ran Ran''s head teacher is a woman in her thirties. She looks at Shen Huan and shakes her head: "let Ran Ran tell you by herself. She fights with others and injures people. Another child goes to the hospital. But I ask her why, she just won''t say it, so you can only ask."


    Ran Ran is not a child who starts to hit people casually. Shen Huan knows it is not right. Seeing Ranran''s aggrieved and stubborn face, Shen Huan kisses the child and asks her, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be afraid. Tell mom, what''s wrong with you and why do you want to fight with your classmates? Mom won''t blame you. Don''t be afraidRan Ran''s eyes suddenly red, his eyes showed a trace of timidity, but still stubbornly did not let tears fall down: "he bullied me first, he said I did not have a father, I clearly have a father."


    Shen Huan was stunned and Ran Ran Ran sobbed.


    Next to the teacher said: "then you can''t start hitting people, Shen Ranran, you are not right."


    "Teacher, you are partial!" Unexpectedly, Ran Ran Ran said, "it''s not my fault, but you always say I''m wrong."


    Hearing this, Shen Huan felt like a knife.


    Is it true that Ran Ran Ran has been bullied in school?


    "Shen Ranran, how do you say that? When did the teacher give preference?" Mr. Liu could not help raising his tone.


    Ran Ran shrunk for a while, Shen Huan subconsciously protected the child by his side, and said to the teacher, "Miss Liu, don''t frighten the child so loud. I will investigate what the child said. Now I will take the child to the hospital first. If the wound is infected, I will investigate it to the end."


    "Mom Ran Ran, you talk like this, you --"


    "I don''t mean it." Shen Huan said, "I just want to wait for the child to come and confront Ran Ran face to face. What we are saying now is a family word, and my child also needs to go to the hospital to deal with the wound!"


    With that, Shen Huan took ran ran out of the office.


    As soon as he went out, Ran Ran apologized to Shen Huan: "I''m sorry, mom."


    "It''s OK, Ran Ran Ran, don''t cry. It''s mother who is not good. She will take you to the hospital first."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 868

    hospital. The doctor gave Ran Ran ran a careful treatment of the wound on her face, and then gave her a shot of tetanus.


    In the whole process, Ran Ran Ran had tears in her eyes, but she did not cry.


    Shen Huan was watching, but also heartache. As soon as the doctor pulled out the needle, she went forward, pressed Ran Ran''s arm, and then gently rubbed it for several times.


    After pressing the cotton ball for five minutes, she took it away. After looking at it, she put down her sleeve.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I didn''t mean to." All along, Ran Ran Ran felt guilty, "Mom, don''t be angry with me."


    Shen Huan touched her soft hair and said, "mom is not angry, but ran ran, fighting can''t solve the problem, you know? You can''t fight with people in the future, you know. "


    "They bullied me first and said I didn''t have a father." At this time, Ran Ran Ran''s tears finally rolled down in a string of silence.


    "It''s OK, Ran Ran Ran, it''s OK." Shen Huan is in a hurry to help her wipe.


    Her cell phone rang.


    It''s from her head teacher.


    For this teacher Liu, Ran Ran Ran''s previous sentence, you bias has been deeply branded in Shen Huan''s heart, she really does not know Ran Ran Ran in school also suffered any other grievances.


    Otherwise, according to the child''s character, Duan can''t say such words.


    "Hello, Miss Liu."


    "Ran Ran''s mother, are you still in the hospital now? Come to the ward of the inpatient department, and the children who are beaten by Ran Ran Ran are hospitalized. His parents asked you to come and give us an explanation. "


    "Well, we''ll be right here."


    On hearing that he was going to Zhu Zihao''s ward, Ran Ran Ran immediately held Shen Huan''s hand tightly. His palms were covered with sweat, and his small face was full of nervousness.


    Shen Huan told her: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be afraid. Your mother is here. You won''t be bullied again!"


    "But But he is a relative of the headmaster. The teacher said that he could let me have no books to read. "


    Ran Ran''s words shocked Shen Huan again.


    "Ran Ran, tell your mother if they always bully you in school."


    Ran Ran pursed her mouth and lowered her head, but the result was obvious. Shen Huan immediately hugged Ran Ran''s thin shoulder and arrived at the door of the hospital ward. Ran Ran Ran hesitated and did not dare to enter.


    Shen Huan told her firmly: "it''s OK. We should admit what we did wrong, but we can''t suffer losses when others do wrong. Come on."


    Zhu Zihao''s ward was full of people. Miss


    , a teacher in charge of the class, is also a school leader who has seen Shen Huan before. A woman wearing a jewel in the side of the bed is wearing a sparkling perfume. Her hands are carrying LV. Shen Huan and ran in. Her resentment is locked in her eyes. "Are you beating my son like this?"


    Looking at Shen ranhuan''s head, he can''t see the disaster on his head.


    Such a small child has such a look in his eyes. Even Shen Huan feels scared. When he grows up, what will he become like.


    Shen Huan stepped forward and blocked Ran Ran''s shrinking body. Then he said to the woman, "it''s not only your son who is injured, but also my daughter. So don''t jump to a conclusion. What''s more, my daughter is so skinny. Look at your son. If she is beaten by my daughter, I''m afraid no one will believe it."


    Shen Huan looked at the child on the bed again and knew that the result of over nutrition and overindulgence of parents was obvious.


    "What are you talking about! Do you mean my son bullied your daughter When a woman opens her mouth, she is aggressive.


    Shen Huan was not humble or arrogant answer: "who bullies who, look at the school monitoring is not to know, I remember every corner of the school installed cameras, to restore the truth of the matter is not difficult, headmaster."


    Turning around, looking at the headmaster standing on one side, Shen Huan''s attitude is very sincere.


    She will not shirk the responsibility for the compensation, but they should compensate Ran Ran Ran, and she will not be polite.


    As a result, the headmaster pushed his glasses and said to her, "these days, the whole school''s cameras are being overhauled. I''m afraid I can''t help you, Miss Shen."


    Shen Huan''s eyes suddenly narrowed up: "headmaster, do you mean there is no monitoring, my daughter this loss will eat for nothing?"


    "This lady, how can you say that? What is a loss in vain? You see your daughter is alive and kicking. She''s in hospital. How can you say that you''re suffering?"


    It seems that Ran Ran Ran is really right. This classmate and the headmaster seem to have a deep relationship. Shen Huan can''t help sneering, but they are just birds of a feather. They are foreign students. In fact, they want to enter such a school. They have no registered permanent residence and no house. Shen Huan also made great efforts to drag a lot of relations to get ran into it.


    But the reality is such cruelty, does not matter, they are nothing, even, will be looked down upon everywhere.


    "Let the doctor show me the examination report. I have to see what the injury of this classmate is like. " Shen Huan spoke again. Her voice was clear and cold, and she didn''t look frightened at all.The principal frowned: "this lady, your daughter has done something wrong, you should ask her to admit her mistake now, instead of prevaricating like this."


    "How can I pass the buck?" Shen Huan asked, "is it wrong to understand the child''s condition? What''s more, there is no monitoring and there''s no proof of what you say? There is no such reason, headmaster


    The headmaster was robbed by Shen Huan. His face was very embarrassed and his tone was cold: "lady, now you are questioning me as a headmaster, right? Your daughter is going to study in our school. I advise you to be more restrained, don''t make a big deal, but you will be embarrassed at that time!"


    "Headmaster, are you threatening me with big bullying If Shen Huan is still prepared to stay here, he will certainly have scruples. However, seeing Ranran being treated unfairly has strengthened Shen Huan''s intention to go back.


    Even if she works hard, she won''t let her children suffer in this kind of school any more.


    "I''m threatening you, so what! We can fire your daughter at any time! " The headmaster was angry.


    Shen Huan sneered and nodded: "headmaster, are you covering the sky? This classmate is your relative, right? So you punish our ordinary children indiscriminately? "


    "You son of a bitch and no father! That''s the truth. Are you afraid of being said? " That Mrs. Zhu attacked Shen Huan rudely. "I can see that you''re not a good thing. I''m afraid you don''t even know which wild man this wild species belongs to. Oh, don''t make such a fuss here. Or, kneel down and apologize to my son! Or get out of this school

 Chapter 869

    This Mrs. Zhu''s frantic words and aggressive attitude almost shocked people. Shen Huan looked at her and couldn''t help asking, "Mrs. Zhu, are you running this school? If a student wants to leave, he has to stay with you? Besides, do you have to kneel down to apologize? How can there be such a truth in this world? It depends on your family''s words. "


    "Otherwise, I''ll listen to you? A foreign household who wants a household registration but no residence, a house and no house? "


    Shen huanru is stuck in her throat. Now it is completely conceivable that Ran Ran Ran was bullied at school. Her chest heaved violently, and it was absolutely impossible to apologize. So she took Ran Ran Ran''s hand and said, "it''s OK not to read this kind of school! If you want to read it, go on reading it! "


    With that, Shen Huan will leave with Ran Ran.


    But before leaving, she was still stopped: "stop," Mrs. Zhu yelled from behind, "I''ve decided now, even if you don''t read, you''ll have to apologize to my son!"


    "I can''t do it!" Shen Huan is also very proud.


    "Then try it and see if you can get on with it!"


    "I''ll wait!" Shen Huan is not willing to show weakness. After saying this, he stares at several school leaders who stop him, "can we go now?"


    Several school leaders were frightened by her momentum and gave way one after another.


    Shen Huan takes Ran Ran ran out of the ward, and behind him can hear the vicious threat of Mrs. Zhu.


    Ran Ran tightly held Shen Huan''s hand, and Shen Huan picked her up and left the hospital.


    On the way back, Ran Ran Ran kept his head down and his face was full of guilt.


    Shen Huan''s company made several phone calls. She was supposed to have a meeting in the afternoon. As a result, she left without saying a word. It was easy to find a meal.


    "Sorry, sister Luo, something happened to my daughter at school. I didn''t have time to tell you. Please forgive me."


    "Then you can''t leave without saying hello. It''s too unruly."


    "I see. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t do it again. Settle your daughter and come back soon."


    "Good."


    At the end of the call, Shen Huan was holding her body and shivering Ran Ran Ran. Her heart was full of sadness, but her busy work made her have no time to care about her. This time, it strengthened her heart.


    "I''m sorry, mom. It''s worrying you."


    "It''s OK, Ran Ran Ran. Don''t be afraid. Mom knows it''s not your fault." Shen Huan pitifully kisses the child small face, "is the mother is not good, did not take good care of you, this kind of school, we do not read, the mother takes you back to the grandmother there, good or bad."


    "Really? Can you really go back there? Mom, I like that. The teachers there don''t look down on me! "


    Shen Huan was really distressed and nodded: "OK, we''ll go back when mom arranges the work."


    "And dad." Ran Ran blurted out subconsciously.


    Shen Huan was stunned, then shook his head: "Ran Ran Ran, dad wants to work, we agreed, you can''t do this, besides, we can''t live well without dad."


    "But I miss Dad. They all say I don''t have a father... "


    "No, Ran Ran Ran has a father. Ran Ran Ran''s father is the best father in the world, isn''t he?"


    "But he doesn''t live with us."


    Shen Huan suddenly felt that she was poor in words. How could she explain the complexity of the adult world to a seven year old child? She frowned with a headache. After a long time, she began to speak weakly: "Mom, am I making you angry again? Don''t frown. Ran Ran Ran doesn''t want a father. We''ll have a better life, right?"


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran is really good."


    After he went back, Shen Huan gave ran ran some food, but he still had to go back to the company. With so much work in hand, he had to hand over his work before he could leave. So he had to ask ran ran to the uncle and aunt on the opposite side.


    Fortunately, they welcome ran ran very much.


    Shen Huan rushed back to the company without stopping. Luo Meifang immediately called her to the office and said a few impolite words, but in the end, she didn''t say too much. She asked her to make up a leave slip to save her full attendance.


    As a result, Shen Huan stood there, looking at her very sorry: "sorry, manager Luo, this is my resignation letter."


    "Resignation letter? Shen Huan, are you kidding me


    "Sorry, manager. I''m not kidding you."


    -


    Fu Zhongqian did Ye Lan a favor and set up a line. As for the specific situation, he did not want to know and was not interested in participating.


    Ye Lan asked him to have dinner together in the evening. He also directly refused: "no, I have an appointment. I''m sorry, you can eat it."


    "It''s OK. We can make an appointment next time." Ye Lan is also very generous to end the call.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at the time, then left the office, went to a supermarket, and then drove directly to Ran Ran Ran''s school.


    Today is not a weekend, but there are usually parents to visit their children. He thinks that his arrival should make Ran Ran happy.As a result, when he appeared at the door of the class with a bag of snacks, he got the answer that Ran Ran Ran was fired today!


    Expulsion?


    Fu Zhongqian asked what was going on.


    Looking at him with extraordinary bearing, Mr. Liu asked, "who are you Shen Ranran. Don''t make any inquiries about it. "


    "I''m her father!" After Fu Zhongqian finished, he stopped caring about her and left the school directly. It was better to ask Ran Ran.


    Shen Huan still worked overtime in the company, and Ran Ran Ran accompanied the two old people to dinner.


    In the middle of the meal, someone knocked at the door.


    Ran Ran put down his chopsticks and jumped off the table: "I''m going to open the door. It must be my mother back."


    Ran Ran Qian''s surprise came from her father


    Fu Zhongqian reached out and held Ran Ran. When he saw the gauze on her face, his heart tightened: "what''s wrong with your face?"


    Ran Ran also wanted to cover up the ha ha two: "accidentally hit, no pain, Dad, did you eat?"


    Uncle and aunt stood up with each other. They had already known Fu Zhongqian''s identity before. When they saw him, they were at a loss.


    Or Fu Zhongqian greeting first, slightly bent down, sorry to say: "disturb you."


    "Oh, don''t disturb me. Has the mayor eaten yet?"


    Fu Zhongqian said not yet.


    "If you don''t dislike me, we''ll just sit down and have some together."


    "Yes." Fu Zhongqian has no airs at all.


    "Old lady, don''t go and get the chopsticks quickly."


    "Oh, good, good, right now, sit down first."


    Because of Fu Zhongqian''s sake, the original warm table seems a little cramped.


    Aunt also embarrassed said: "no food, mayor don''t dislike ah."

 Chapter 870

    "No, it''s good." It''s very clean, three dishes and one soup.


    Ran Ran put a piece of braised meat to Fu Zhongqian''s bowl: "Dad, you often, grandma''s craft is good."


    "OK, but don''t eat it. You should leave scars on your face when you eat soy sauce."


    "Well, I didn''t eat it, grandma said, let me drink fish soup, you eat."


    Fu Zhongqian ran back and forth for such a long time, but he was really hungry. Under the gaze of the two old people, he held a bowl and said, "I''m not polite. You can eat it too."


    Halfway through the meal, Fu Zhongqian asked Ran Ran, "where''s your mother?"


    "Mom''s still working overtime at the company." Ran Ran had finished eating, and looked sad and sad, "she always has to stay up late every time. I don''t know if I''ve had a meal. "


    "Ah, it''s really hard to talk about Huanhuan. Except for staying at home with Ranran on the weekend, the rest of the time is spent leaving early and returning late. It''s really heartbreaking to see that


    Fu Zhongqian finished his meal, put down the bowl and helped to clean it up. The aunt immediately stood up and said, "Hey, don''t move, don''t move. I''ll do it. Don''t stain your clothes."


    "No problem."


    "No, I''ll do it. You sit down."


    Uncle has already brought a cup of tea, Ran Ran pursed his mouth and laughed: "Dad, if you can play chess with my grandfather, my grandfather will be happy."


    Fu Zhongqian listened to it, and he really accompanied him to the next two sets.


    However, after two sets, the old man took the initiative to say: "Oh, no, no more. I''m not very good at chess. I''m sorry to have the mayor try his best to let me know."


    "Don''t be so polite. Just call me my name. I also want to thank you for taking care of Shen Huan and ran ran ran for more than two years."


    "No matter where we are, it''s our own pleasure. Ran Ran Ran is a child, and people like it. But Ran Ran Ran''s face --"


    when uncle asked, Fu Zhongqian''s eyes fell on Ran Ran Ran at the same time.


    Ran Ran also wanted to make a fool of her, because her mother said that she would not let her tell her grandparents and make them worry.


    Fu Zhongqian seemed to understand the pleading in Ran Ran Ran''s eyes and said to the elder, "it should be that the child is too naughty and accidentally bumped into it."


    Fu Zhongqian called ran ran outside and said to her, "Ran Ran Ran, I went to your school in the evening. What happened today? How did you get your face? Don''t hide it from me. Tell me. "


    After listening to Ran Ran Ran''s words, Fu Zhongqian''s face sank immediately.


    Ran Ran stood with some trembling: "Dad, are you angry?"


    "Dad is not angry with Ranran. Does it hurt?"


    "A little pain, it doesn''t matter."


    Looking at the sensible child, Fu Zhongqian was also full of reluctance. He reached out and touched her soft little face and said to her, "you stay here first. I''ll go to the company to pick up your mother, OK?"


    "Good. Then remember to take her to have something to eat and then come back, or she will not eat dinner


    Looking at Ran Ran ran like a little adult, Fu Zhongqian was really distressed. He followed Shen Huan for the past two years. Although he didn''t have to suffer hardships in life, he really understood a lot. In Fu Zhongqian''s eyes, he was forced to grow up.


    Besides, his daughter, he will never be bullied!


    -


    LUO Meifang did not approve Shen Huan''s resignation request on the spot, but asked her to go back, calm down and think about it carefully. After two years of hard work, did she say that giving up means giving up?


    Although Shen Huan''s intention to go is already gone, seeing Luo Meifang''s appearance, she still decides to slow down a little longer, saying that she will go back to think about it.


    Now the most important thing is to do a good job in hand and resign. She decided to talk to Luo Meifang after the bidding was over in two days.


    When the work came to an end, Shen Huan looked at the clock on the desk, turned off the light and went home.


    At this time, it is more than 10 o''clock, and the company has no one.


    She went downstairs alone, but there was still some fear in her heart.


    It was very cold outside. She stood at the door, wrapped up her overcoat and was about to run to the subway station. As a result, her collar was suddenly pulled by someone. She was startled and was about to make a sound. She heard a familiar voice from the man behind her: "it''s me."


    She turned her head in surprise and saw Fu Zhongqian standing behind her back. She relaxed her tense heartstrings and looked at him in disbelief: "how are you here?"


    "I''ll pick you up. Get in first." The wind was very strong, looking at her shivering with cold, Fu Zhongqian escorted her to the car.


    The car hasn''t been turned off. The heater is on, so the car is very warm. Shen Huan gets on the bus for a while and gets warm.


    Fu Zhongqian followed up on the car, Shen Huan looked at him sideways: "how do you know I am in the company."


    "I went to school today to find Ran Ran."


    Shen Huan''s heart suddenly cluttered for a moment. Soon, her expression relaxed again. Oh.


    "Ran Ran has an accident. Why don''t you call me?" If Shen Huan had asked Fu Zhongqian at that time, he could not have let his daughter suffer such a loss.While waiting for Shen Huan, Fu Zhongqian has let people investigate the matter clearly.


    It even includes some of Ran Ran Ran''s life in school before.


    Hearing those reports, Fu Zhongqian''s mood was indescribable.


    "I think I can handle it, and I don''t want to disturb you. After all, you have your own job."


    "Ran Ran is also my daughter. Do you think this is a disturbance?"


    This, however, suddenly stimulated Shen Huan''s sensitive nerves. When she was tired, she couldn''t help but retort: "I also hope Ranran is your daughter! But you know, not at all! "


    Her sudden increase in volume caused silence in the car.


    Aware of what he said, Shen Huan''s face suddenly bleary down, for a long time, just heard her gently say: "I''m sorry."


    This is not her original intention, but it is in her heart can not cross the hurdle, if not for this, why she so far away from him.


    God knows how miserable she is.


    Fu Zhongqian clenched the steering wheel with both hands, and his muscles seemed to tangle in an instant: "Shen Huan, this is the reason why you want to escape marriage, isn''t it? Is Ranran my daughter? Is it so important? Is it not enough for me to say that she is her? Or what I did is not good enough to make you feel insecure? Make you think I''m not going to be a good dad


    Shen Huan burst into tears. He quickly stopped looking over his head and wiped his face. His voice was extremely hoarse: "Fu Zhongqian, can we stop talking about this? I''m very tired now and I don''t want to discuss this topic with you, OK? You are very good, really good. It''s me, Shen Huan. I''m sorry. I beg you. Don''t ask any more! "


    -


    babies, update here today

 Chapter 871

    The night wind is bleak, and the chill has begun to infect the city.


    Shen Huan was not used to it, but Fu Zhongqian parked his car at the door of a porridge shop. He said, "I''ll let you warm your porridge and eat some before you go back."


    He is so good, good people can not refuse, good people more guilty.


    No words to each other. Shen Huan quietly drank porridge, and he looked for a vent to smoke. The fireworks on his fingertips went out, and the people who saw it hurt again. He knew that he should not do too much, but Shen Huan could not help saying, "you smoke less, it''s not good for your health."


    Fu Zhongqian looked back and asked me whether I smoked or not. Do you still care? But think of this is too naive, 20-year-old boy quarreled with his girlfriend can still be angry, said this word is not nutritious, but he is already 41, already over this age.


    Finally, he stamped out the cigarette, went back to her opposite to sit down, Shen Huan started, filled a bowl of porridge to him: "you also eat some, ah, I can''t finish it by myself."


    Fu Zhongqian picked up the spoon, ate two mouthfuls, and said to her, "I''ll help Ran Ran change a school."


    "No more." Shen Huan also looked at him, but his eyes were evasive.


    Fu Zhongqian was staring at her and soon found the problem: "Shen Huan, you have something to hide from me!"


    "No, it''s not." Shen Huan didn''t know what to say.


    Sitting there, a little helpless.


    "No, what are you going to do next?" Ran Ran can''t not go to school, but she certainly won''t go to this school, so where to go.


    Shen Huan would not be able to handle affairs alone in such a large capital, but she refused Fu Zhongqian''s help unless she had other plans.


    "I..." Shen Huan said, Fu Zhongqian''s sharp eyes fell on her. She felt like a small hamster stripped of its skin.


    "Say it Her hesitation really made Fu Zhongqian angry and unconsciously raised the volume.


    "I I''m going to take ran ran back to city B


    In an instant, Shen Huan noticed the condensation of the surrounding air. The cold wind outside the room seemed to drill in for a moment. Suddenly, the cold wind was raging and she was cold all over her body.


    Even without looking at Fu Zhongqian''s expression, Shen Huan knew how ugly it would be.


    She grasped the corner of her clothes with her fingers. She was under great pressure psychologically, and even her breath became cautious.


    Fu Zhongqian breathed quickly and forcefully, staring at the woman in front of him, hoping to frustrate her: "are you good at making decisions to escape?"


    "I don''t want to run away!"


    "Shen Huan, can you be brave? Don''t run away every time you encounter something. You should start all over again. Don''t you think it will be very hard for Ran Ran Ran to follow you like this. You will not consider yourself, but also consider for children!"


    Sour and astringent, suddenly rushed to Shen Huan''s heart.


    Fu Zhongqian is right. She is also very clear in her mind, but what can she do. What can she do? She clenched her fingers into a fist.


    Suddenly, Fu Zhongqian stood up and dragged her out.


    "What are you doing - where are you taking me?"


    SHEN Huan was directly put into the car by Fu Zhongqian, and then he got on the bus. He couldn''t help but say that he drove very fast.


    Shen Huan sitting in the car, can feel the vehement anger that the car sends out, just like the man around him at the moment.


    The speed was too fast. Several times, Shen Huan pulled the top handle and repeatedly called: "slow down, slow down, you slow down, slow down - ran is still waiting for me at home, we can''t have an accident!"


    The reason burned by anger finally returned to Fu Zhongqian''s mind. He slowed down the speed, but Shen Huan was still shocked.


    He has never been good at expressing his emotions, or as if nothing can make him angry, he can handle it well.


    Only Shen Huan! A Shen Huan, almost let his decades of culvert failure.


    Fu Zhongqian admitted that he didn''t feel sorry for anyone, but Shen Huan alone made him feel a trance. He thought that they were interlinked with each other, only to find out in the end that it was just his wishful thinking.


    However, in the face of this woman who did not enter the oil and salt industry, he could not be angry. He was willing to wait for her with the greatest patience and tolerance. As a result, she wanted to escape whenever she met something. This time, she wanted to escape back to city B. next time, next time.


    Shen Huan didn''t know what Fu Zhongqian was thinking. He only felt that his clear-cut side face was more and more handsome and cold against the neon outside the window.


    She had never seen him like this.


    She was nervous. She didn''t know what he was going to do next. She knew he would not hurt her, but she was still nervous.


    -


    finally, the car stops in an upscale neighborhood.


    Shen Huan was forced out of the car.


    In the elevator, her heart was shaking violently.


    Fu Zhongqian''s right hand was firmly pulled in the palm of his hand. His palm was so hot that she could not resist. Watching the number of elevators gradually climbing, the final frame in the 20th floor.Shen Huan couldn''t help but swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    Fu Zhongqian opened the password lock and took her into the room.


    Standing at the door of the room, the light in the room lights up in an instant, and looks at the house in front of her. The decoration of black style is simple and masculine without a trace of softness. It seems that he has put his two years in front of her.


    There was an ashtray on the tea table, and several cigarette butts were put out in the ashtray. She could even imagine that he was sitting alone on the sofa, smoking silently.


    Suddenly, again heartache, the orbit seems to be stimulated, some want to cry impulse.


    Fu Zhongqian stood beside her, and his original thoughts gradually calmed down. In fact, he didn''t think about what to do with Shen Huan at all. He was angry by Shen Huan and angry by this woman who didn''t know what to do.


    But now that they are all back, what will he do next? Ask her to sit down?


    When Fu Zhongqian was upset, Shen Huan suddenly turned around. His eyes were red. He was stunned, but he suddenly understood what he wanted to do.


    She was right in front of him, the woman who had appeared in his dreams a thousand times and tormented him.


    He came suddenly, without warning, reached for her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    Caught off guard, Shen Huan staggered two steps forward. His hands were directly against his hard chest. The whole person was enveloped in his breath. Fu Zhongqian''s arms kept tightening, as if to integrate them into his body.


    Shen Huan''s body trembled slightly.


    But he pressed his chin on her shoulder and whispered softly in her ear: "Shen Huan, are you really cruel in the past two years and don''t want me at all?"

 Chapter 872

    I don''t want to. How can I not. How many times in the middle of the night, she cried to wake up from the dream, for that year''s young ignorance reckless regret, now, she has tasted the price should pay.


    It''s just what she can do. Do you really want to marry him with his big brother''s children?


    She can''t do it.


    Fu Zhongqian hugged himself and smelled his unique masculinity. Shen Huan''s eyes became more and more moist.


    For a long time, Fu Zhongqian let her go and saw her silence, her tears. The answer was in his heart. Her heart was not as heartless as she showed. His Adam''s knot moved slightly, and his anger disappeared unconsciously when he came back. His eyes softened down, and he rubbed her white neck with his rough fingers: "no matter what happened in the past, now I am We still meet, don''t go any more -- "


    before the words fall, the person has been pushed away by Shen Huan. She feels that she suddenly wakes up from her dream. He is so gentle and sensational, just like a close love net woven for her. She has nowhere to hide and nowhere to escape. All of a sudden, she is in a panic:" stop talking. You shouldn''t bring me up. It''s not a problem that you can''t walk However, I don''t love you anymore -- "


    she forced herself to say cruel words. However, Fu Zhongqian did not respond when the words were just uttered, but she was already in agony. It turned out that she was really hurting herself by saying things that hurt her against her heart.


    Shen Huan felt unprecedented heartache. Really, even if he had left before, he had never said such unfeeling words. Now, seeing the shocked look on his face, Shen Huan wanted to stab himself.


    She can''t stay here. She''s going out.


    But Fu Zhongqian is like a mountain, which blocks the road in front of her, and at the same time, he also clasps Shen Huan''s wrist and clearly refuses to let her leave.


    Shen Huan looked up and glared at the tall man standing in front of him. As soon as he looked at his eyes, he was scared by the depth of the black inside. Deep in his eyes, it seemed that he was going to faint out of ink. It was more like a whirlpool that could not see the end, and inhaled her thoroughly.


    She didn''t dare to breathe hard, but the man suddenly made a force, buckled her to himself, raised her chin and gave her a hard kiss.


    Shen Huan was shocked and struggled a little, but he held it so tightly that she couldn''t struggle at all. Strange and familiar atmosphere lingered in her heart, and many emotions that she had deeply restrained came out at this time.


    It''s not that she doesn''t love. It''s just because she loves deeply that she seems so helpless.


    She loves him. She has always loved this man. She loves him very much, so at this moment, she can''t refuse him at all


    But the only reason left told her to push him away.


    Fu Zhongqian''s breathing disorder, Shen Huan is no better, originally narrow eyes at the moment because deliberately narrowed up, and appear amorous feelings: "this is why you brought me up?"


    Fu Zhongqian also glared at her. He had never had such a strong and complicated emotion towards a person. Looking at her rosy cheek, she was obviously so beautiful. What she said and did was cruel and poisonous. She put a few knives into his heart.


    "Yes." He followed her and she was held up.


    Shen was startled, but he bit his lips and didn''t cry out.


    Fu Zhongqian took her into the master bedroom. Without turning on the light, he threw her directly onto the bed. Shen Huan''s heart leaped out of her throat. She tried to struggle, but Fu Zhongqian had already bent over and pressed Shen Huan, who was trying to struggle to escape.


    Her heart beat faster and faster, her hands unconsciously grasped the bed sheet under her body, but her face tried to be calm.


    Fu Zhongqian even clearly felt her disordered heartbeat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan has some dyspnea and can''t hold her heart.


    Fu Zhongqian was staring at her for a moment. She immediately stopped, eyes showing uneasy, but at this time, has been unable to stop the desire to burn the rational man.


    It was Shen Huan who first challenged Fu Zhongqian''s bottom line.


    She can leave him for any reason, but only because she doesn''t love him.


    Silent competition on the hand, but how to block the strength of men.


    She is like a sheep in a panic. Don''t think that men will be kind-hearted. In fact, the more frightened she is, the more likely she is to arouse men''s interest and strong desire for conquest.


    Shen Huan looks at Fu Zhongqian and looks at her. Her body is tense like a tight string.


    In the dark and as it happens, it becomes clearer.


    At that time, Shen Huan realized that things had completely deviated from the established track.


    But in this life, she only knew the man is he, even if the heart again resists, the body is very honest.


    She couldn''t resist, she couldn''t resist the love net he had laid.


    After all, what happened was not supposed to happen.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at the woman in front of him to play games with himself, but he couldn''t help himself.


    -


    the shaking world finally calmed down in front of her eyes. Shen Huan lay on the bed, half closed her eyes, but felt very tired.She was very tired, but her consciousness was very clear, but the man behind her held her tightly, and she could not get rid of it. So she pretended to be asleep, as if in this way, she could not face the chaos of the day.


    When the consciousness is hazy, she also hears the man''s whisper in her ear: "Shen Huan, things have begun, not that you want to end can end."


    Although the man she provoked had no wealth comparable to his country''s wealth, he had a hegemonic position on one side. His world also had dignity and authority that could not be challenged. Shen Huan provoked him from the beginning and was doomed to be unable to retreat.


    If she could, how could she want to end it.


    Pretending that he fell asleep, turned over, and nestled in his arms without any sense. Suddenly, he held tightly. The familiar breath confirmed each other''s heartbeat. In fact, they were the other half of each other.


    -


    when Shen Huan woke up, her body was still held by the iron walls, so it was difficult to leave.


    But she can''t go on like this.


    It''s just that when she moves, he wakes up.


    "Where to go." The mellow voice because just woke up, but also with a unique hoarse charm, listen to the people''s heart itching unbearable.

 Chapter 873

    Shen Huan felt numb and wanted to avoid it, but Fu Zhongqian immediately got entangled again. Under the quilt, her limbs were twisted, and she couldn''t move. Finally, she had to beg for mercy: "if I didn''t go back for one night, Ran Ran Ran would be worried. I have to go back."


    "I''ll go back with you."


    "No


    "Shen Huan." Fu Zhongqian''s tone suddenly became severe, "the same words, don''t let me say the third time, things start, it''s not you want to end can end!"


    What I heard last night when I was sleepy was like intimate love words, but now I listen to it again, it''s like a slap in the head.


    Shen Huan pursed her lips in silence.


    Fu Zhongqian''s tone is soft again: "I hold you to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    His temper also became a little unpredictable Shen Huan, overnight, as if Shen Huan did not know him, dare not easily provoke.


    Take a bath for her She really did not dare to think, but now it really happened.


    Lying in the bathtub, I feel the warm water sliding over me. Shen Huan''s fingers, grasping the edge of the bathtub, did not escape from it.


    After a hard bath, she changed her clothes and almost rushed out of the door.


    But there was always a man following her.


    The relationship between them has become a little delicate.


    On the bus, Fu Zhongqian said directly to Shen Huan: "I have helped Ran Ran Ran get in touch with a new school. I will take it to the school on Monday to see the teachers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Huan subconsciously wants to refuse, but she also knows what it means if she refuses now.


    Fu Zhongqian is now like an angry lion. Although he is trying to suppress his temper, a lion is always a lion. It is not impossible for him to bite your neck.


    But if you really stay here, Shen Huan has no time to take care of Ran Ran Ran.


    She thought for a while and then said, "I''m afraid I can''t. I have to work here. I don''t have time to take care of Ran Ran. Ran Ran Ran has to go boarding."


    "I won''t let her go to boarding again. You don''t have to go to work. Just take care of her. The growth of her child is only once."


    "I don''t go to work. What do we eat for mother and daughter?"


    "I can''t afford you yet?" Fu Zhongqian was also angry. His tone of speech was not as steady as usual, even with a little pique.


    "I don''t need your support." Shen Huan replied in a low voice.


    Fu Zhongqian''s hand is holding the steering wheel, the back of his hand is bulging.


    Shen Huan knew that she was plucking hair from the tiger''s mouth again, but what she said was the truth. Once some principles were broken, there would be no bottom line.


    "Well, well, let''s not discuss it for a moment, will you? Let me think about it again. You''re almost there. It''s time to go to work. "


    It''s time indeed, but Fu Zhongqian wants to go upstairs and have a look at ran ran again. Shen Huan refuses: "don''t go up. It''s time for people to see. It''s not good for you. Let''s go. It''s going to be late."


    He said, "I''ll come back in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Let''s talk about it at night.


    Shen Huan got out of the car and went upstairs.


    Ran Ran has already had breakfast and is reading a book.


    "Mom, you''re back. Where''s dad." As soon as Ran Ran Ran saw Shen Huan, he looked behind her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan looked at her more depressed, "did you tell your father about the school?"


    Ran Ran listened and lowered his head: "my father asked me."


    Shen Huan nodded and sat down. At the same time, he pulled ran ran over and asked her, "do you want to go back to city B to study?"


    "I want dad to come back with us." Ran Ran always insisted on his own small wish.


    "And if dad doesn''t go, would you like to go back?"


    "Does mother want to go back?" Ran Ran is really sensible. Looking at Shen Huan, she hugged Shen Huan and said, "I will go wherever my mother goes."


    In an instant, Shen Huan almost wanted to cry again.


    Recently, her mood really fluctuated so much that she wanted to cry: "so Ran Ran is willing to go back with her mother?"


    "Will my father often come to see Ran Ran in the future?"


    After all, Shen Huan still recognized the little desire in Ran Ran Ran''s tone.


    She longed for Fu Zhongqian and her father''s love.


    Shen Huan is silent. Maybe she is too selfish and ignores Ran Ran Ran''s needs.


    But if she doesn''t go back and stay here, she will definitely quit her job. She must take good care of Ran Ran.


    Shen Huan touched Ran Ran''s head: "if Ran Ran doesn''t want to go back, then we won''t go back."


    "Really?"


    Shen Huan smiles bitterly. Look, Ran Ran Ran betrays her psychological activities with a look in her eyes.


    Shen Huan nodded and said to Ran Ran, "on Monday, your mother will take you to find a new school. These days, you can read a good book at home first."


    "Well, thank you, mom. You''d better send me to boarding. Now that I have a father, they won''t bully me.""Silly boy." Shen Huan is really distressed. Ran Ran Ran has been following her for so many years since she was born. Now she has to go to school. In fact, it is better to settle down.


    Shen Huan changed his clothes and still went to work in the company.


    It''s still a busy day. Even if I have to quit, I have to finish all the actions in hand. When I am so busy, her mobile phone rings.


    It was a strange number. She did not look at it carefully. Her fingers were still flying on the keyboard. She held the mobile phone in her shoulder and said, "Hello, hello."


    "It''s mother ran ran."


    "Well, I''m, Hello, who is it?" About Ran Ran Ran, Shen Huan''s fingers slowed down.


    "Hello, I''m the vice principal of Ranran school. I''d like to ask if Ran Ran didn''t come to school today. Is he feeling sick?"


    Vice President? Shen Huan was suddenly a little strange. It was so unpleasant yesterday that Shen Huan could not help saying: "vice president, yesterday in the ward of Zhu Zihao, I think you should also listen clearly, either let us kneel down to apologize or let us drop out of school. We can''t apologize, so we have to quit school. Later, I will go through the procedures, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    "Misunderstandings, misunderstandings," the vice principal yelled at this time, "that''s what the parents said. Our school didn''t say that Ran Ran should be sent out. Moreover, we have already seen the school monitoring. It''s the student who made the mistake first, which made him wronged. We are also very sorry. We are deeply sorry for this


    Shen Huan listened to his hypocritical polite words, but he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows: "you didn''t say that yesterday. Isn''t the maintenance just good or bad in recent days of school monitoring?"


    The vice president was short of words for a while and suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Huan was very busy, so he didn''t have time to ramble about with him. He only said, "I will go to school at noon to go through the formalities. I''ll talk about it then."


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 874

    Taking advantage of lunch time, Shen Huan went to school.


    The principal, the vice principal, the director of politics and education, as well as all the teachers with some leadership positions in this school, all came and lined up in front of Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan picks eyebrow: "headmaster, I just come to do a drop out procedure. There''s no need to make such a fuss."


    "What kind of dropout procedures? Ran Ran Ran''s mother, we were wrong before. It was the head teacher, Mr. Liu, who had problems in dealing with the problems. We have thoroughly and carefully examined them. Therefore, we will not tolerate Miss Liu''s mistakes. We have reported them to the Education Bureau, and the results will soon be available. Ran Ran Ran can go back to class first. We have already asked for another one Outside of the class teacher, guarantee that will not happen again


    The headmaster''s flattering attitude is quite different from before, which makes Shen Huan feel flattered.


    If something happened, they would deal with it fairly at the first time, and Shen Huan would not feel so angry, but their previous attitude really cooled Shen Huan''s heart.


    As for why they are like this today, Shen Huan probably guessed that because of Fu Zhongqian''s relationship, they are so nervous.


    Sure enough, this society is so cruel, no human feelings, everything depends on relations to suppress.


    So she looked in front of her, suddenly sweating on her forehead, nervous looking at her man, Shen Huan said: "the headmaster needn''t say much. We can''t afford to read such a high-level school. Please tell me the process of dropping out. After that, I''ll go back to work."


    "Miss Shen! It was our dereliction of duty before. Please don''t worry about the villains The headmaster couldn''t help but accentuate her voice when she heard that she was determined to quit school.


    Shen Huan heard the speech and thought it funny: "so you admit that my daughter suffered a lot of grievances here before?"


    The headmaster was embarrassed.


    At this time, the director of political education came up: "Miss Shen, I am also a teacher of Ran Ran Ran''s class. I know that she is a very clever child. We apologize to you for our improper handling before. If you keep Ranran in our school, we promise that we will take good care of her."


    "And then if Ran Ran Ran had a conflict with other children, would you just be partial to Ran Ran? Ladies and gentlemen, it''s not that I don''t leave my daughter here, but that you have long lost your bias as a teacher. You only want to follow the trend and do not fulfill the responsibility of a teacher. Please help me with the procedures. I won''t let my daughter stay here. "


    Shen Huan''s attitude is not very tough, just said the words, but as if severely slapped the teacher''s face.


    However, these people do not seem to achieve the goal, is not to help her go through the procedures, watching the afternoon to work more and more close, she can not help but worry.


    At this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Shen Huan saw that the headmaster and others looked ugly. She followed her head and saw Fu Zhongqian come in accompanied by one person.


    Shen Huan Leng Leng Leng, looking at Fu Zhongqian, but do not know how to speak.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Shen Huan, but there was nothing different. He went straight to her, put his arm around her waist and asked, "has the procedure been handled?"


    In public and in full view of the public, Shen Huan is also very clear about what his intimate behavior means. Therefore, her face can not help but rise a bit hot, and she doesn''t look at him. She just struggles for a little while. But Fu Zhongqian doesn''t let her break away. Shen Huan doesn''t move too much. She can only reply: "no, headmaster, they don''t seem to love each other Let''s go


    Fu Zhongqian''s sharp eyes then swept, and the headmaster immediately apologized with sweat: "Mayor Fu, this is really our negligence. We have let the parents of the students who bullied Ran Ran''s classmate come here. You can deal with it as you think, and we will cooperate with you."


    Fu Zhongqian raised his eyebrows: "is the man coming?"


    "Yes, yes, or I''ll let them in now."


    "Come in."


    Fu Zhongqian opened his mouth, but Shen Huan felt that it was totally unnecessary, but she did not say anything. She just took a look at Fu Zhongqian.


    Fu Zhongqian gave her a slightly calm look. Then he put his arm around her waist and pinched her gently. All of a sudden, Shen Huan''s whole body was stiff like being hit.


    Is she being taken advantage of?


    At this time, the domineering Mrs. Zhu and the child came in together with a middle-aged man who was somewhat fat.


    As soon as Mrs. Zhu came in, she saw Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian, who was beside her. She raised her eyebrows and said, "Oh, I''ve got help. Why don''t you quit school and want to apologize?"


    "Shame and shame, drop out of school and go quickly. Our school doesn''t welcome children without fathers." Zhu Zihao made a face at Shen Huan and said it without caring.


    If the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked, the quality of the child is what the parents have. Therefore, parents are the biggest teachers of children.


    Looking at Zhu Zihao''s young age, he suddenly felt that even if he did not work, Ran Ran Ran would not be like this.But looking at his parents, instead of introspection, Shen Huan thought it was really sad.


    The boss Zhu said to the principal, "headmaster, what''s the matter? I have to come to the school. I don''t want you to make trouble for me by giving you so much money every year. If you want to apologize, don''t come to me. "


    At this time, Shen Huan also understood that the headmaster was really good at playing with two sides. On the one hand, he wanted to pacify Shen Huan from letting Ran Ran drop out of school and not offend Fu Zhongqian, but on the other hand, he didn''t want to offend Zhu Zihao''s parents. If he didn''t really get out of hand, he wouldn''t call them over because they didn''t know what was going on Shen Huan came to ask for forgiveness.


    Shen Huan closed his eyes slightly. When he opened his eyes again, the whole person seemed to have changed his aura in an instant. He was as proud as a queen staring at the Zhu family: "Mr. Zhu, Mrs. Zhu, I think you have misunderstood me. Today I come to handle the procedures for dropping out of school for Ran Ran Ran. I am also worried about my daughter when I am studying with people like your son. It is the headmaster who holds me to beg me and says you If you know that you are wrong, you have to come and apologize. Let me think about it. Don''t let Ran Ran transfer to another school. So don''t think about it. I don''t mean to let my daughter apologize at all! "


    Her words were loud and her body stood upright. Fu Zhongqian could feel her change most. The posture of full open air was like a sonorous rose, blooming with pride.

 Chapter 875

    Zhu''s family was still stunned for a while. After a while, Mrs. Zhu responded and asked sharply, "what do you say? You said let''s apologize? Oh, what a joke


    "If it''s a joke, you''ll know if you ask the headmaster." Shen Huan had a cool look. Since all of them had come, it would be good to ask for justice for Ran Ran Ran. It was really they who bullied others.


    "Headmaster, what the hell is going on here?" Zhu''s whole body trembled with anger, and his flesh seemed to be shaking.


    She should be the same age as Fu Zhongqian, but the man around her is tall and slender, well maintained, and can not see the trace of time. However, the boss Zhu is full of fat and looks like a lump of rotten meat. Shen Huan''s eyes hurt. Fu Zhongqian seems to have found Shen Huan''s careful thinking, and even takes time to whisper in her ear: "now You know I''m in shape


    This old rascal!


    When Shen Huan heard the speech, his ears were red and he struggled for a while, but Fu Zhongqian held her closer. If it wasn''t for the wrong time and the wrong place, he really wanted to rub her into his arms and love her.


    In the end, he could only look at the opposite boss Zhu and pour his own appetite.


    "You can explain, headmaster." Fu Zhongqian was also lazy and his voice was low, but full of deterrence.


    The principal named at this time was really sweating. He really didn''t want to offend anyone. If he didn''t have to, he wouldn''t ask the Zhu family to come. But when things got to this point, he certainly judged the situation and knew who was the one who could not be offended.


    "Mr. Zhu and Mrs. Zhu, our school is under monitoring. What happened at that time is clearly recorded. It is not once or twice that Zhu Zihao bullied other students. You parents should also take good care of it. After investigation, it is found that Zhu Zihao is not in the first place, so you should also follow the parents of Ran Ran Ran I''m sorry


    "Headmaster, I''m in a bad head! I don''t want to hang around here, do I? " As soon as Mrs. Zhu heard this, she immediately exclaimed that her domineering attitude really made people doubt whether the school was run by her family.


    The headmaster could not hold his face. With Fu Zhongqian in front of him, how could he be defeated? He immediately retorted: "nonsense. The school is run by the government. Do you think you opened it? If you pay a few money, you think you are great. Can you shake the sky with one hand? Where else do you go wild? "


    Mrs. Zhu glared at the headmaster: "I tell you, even if the governor is here today, we are not afraid of it."


    Fu Zhongqian raised his eyebrows, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "very good. I appreciate this lady very much. I am the father of a child. My daughter has been wronged at school. I want to ask for justice for my daughter. However, it seems that you have opened this school. It is a big family and a big business. Boss Zhu, you are so rich and forgetful that we met two months ago. Do you forget? "


    Fu Zhongqian''s words shocked the boss Zhu, who had always felt that Fu Zhongqian was familiar with him, but could not remember where he had seen him: "Mr. Fu? It''s you, Mr. Fu He is also good at steering the wind. After recognizing Fu Zhongqian, he immediately turned the wind vane and said to Fu Zhongqian: "misunderstanding, Mr. Fu, it''s a misunderstanding. It''s because I don''t know Mount Tai, I don''t know gold inlaid jade with my eyes. My wife''s mouth is open. Please don''t haggle with us."


    "I dare not. The governor of Mrs. Zhu doesn''t pay any attention to it. What''s more, I don''t dare to be a governor."


    Seeing their suddenly changed faces and listening to Fu Zhongqian''s sarcasm, Shen Huan felt very relieved.


    She didn''t want to use fu Zhongqian''s identity to oppress them, but some people were so mean that they could not go down a good level. They had to make a lot of trouble in order to know how to regret.


    "Oh, don''t you apologize to the mayor soon!" Boss Zhu scolded his boss.


    The woman has been completely muddled: "no kidding, is he really mayor?"


    "If anyone is joking with you, apologize quickly."


    The woman was totally blind and stood there at a loss.


    Fu Zhongqian raised his hand: "it''s unnecessary to apologize. I''m ashamed. Let''s talk about my daughter."


    All of a sudden, boss Zhu slapped his son. Zhu Zihao didn''t understand what was going on. He slapped him to the ground and cried.


    Even Shen Huan was startled. It was not like being a father. He often beat and scolded his children, which made people disgusted.


    Although it is not right for him to bully Ran Ran, his children depend on education. Shen Huan suddenly feels a little distressed that he lives in such a family.


    Ran Ran was lucky to meet a father like Fu Zhongqian.


    Hearing her son cry, Mrs. Zhu responded and scolded her husband: "what are you doing? What are you doing to your son?"


    "A woman who can''t succeed enough but has more than enough to fail. It''s really a bloody curse to marry you home. If you don''t work all day long, you''ll know how to make trouble for me. What''s the use of teaching your children to be so arrogant and lawless?""What are you talking about! You''re disgusted with me now


    The two people even quarreled with each other so much that they took the headmaster''s office as their own bedroom, and even wanted to have a martial arts career.


    Shen Huan looked at it, shook her head greatly, and looked at the time. It was time to go to work immediately. It was not suitable to continue arguing with them. Shen Huan turned to the headmaster and said, "please go through the procedures immediately."


    "Miss Shen, you see, we can dismiss Zhu Zihao. There is no need for Ran Ran Ran to leave."


    "It''s not Zhu Zihao''s problem alone," Shen Huan originally wanted to say that all of you have problems, but on second thought, it''s better to have more than one thing. Maybe it''s because she''s getting older and she''s suddenly tired of these disputes. She said, "it''s because we don''t plan to let Ran Ran go to boarding school, so your school is not suitable for you. It''s troublesome."

 Chapter 876

    The headmaster looked at Fu Zhongqian warily. Seeing that he had no expression, he was relieved and said to Shen with a smile: "so it is. Well, I''ll let someone handle the procedures for you now."


    Half an hour later, Shen Huan left the school together with Fu Zhongqian with the certificate of Ran Ran Ran''s transfer out and most of the tuition fees returned by the school.


    As for the couple surnamed Zhu, they still quarrel in it. It''s really a quarrel that everyone knows. In the end, whether the school will deal with Zhu Zihao or cover up Zhu Zihao, Shen Huan doesn''t want to care.


    Moreover, from just now on, Fu Zhongqian has been holding her waist. After leaving the teaching building, Shen Huan struggled to get rid of Fu Zhongqian''s claws. However, Fu Zhongqian held her tightly, and she couldn''t get rid of her.


    "Well, I''m going to work. Thank you very much today."


    "Are you so polite to me?" Fu Zhongqian stares at the mark left on Shen Huan''s neck last night. He only feels that he is in a state of apathy. His mind, which has just been burning and boiling, is suddenly revived.


    Shen Huan was startled by his hot eyes. He didn''t know what was going on. Fu Zhongqian had already taken her to the car he had parked there.


    "Hello, what are you doing?"


    Fu Zhongqian put his index finger on Shen Huan''s lips, indicating that she should be quiet. Shen Huan was pushed into the car.


    He went around to the side of the driver''s seat and started the car.


    Anyway, she came by subway, but it''s nothing. After getting on the bus, Fu Zhongqian has been holding her left hand firmly, which makes Shen Huan very helpless: "you''re good, can''t you drive?"


    "No way." Fu Zhongqian''s expression is very resolute, "Shen Huan, I said, I''m not a man of rhetoric, but if I let you go this time, I''m not a man!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Huan looked at his firm and unquestionable side face, then quietly lowered his eyelids.


    She didn''t know how to answer, and Fu Zhongqian obviously didn''t expect her answer. He just kept holding her hand and stopped at a roadside restaurant.


    "I didn''t have lunch. I''ll go back after eating."


    He could see that Shen Huan did come over as soon as he got off work. He was afraid that something might happen. As a result, he still wasted so much time.


    Shen Huan ate very fast. Although he didn''t mean to gobble it up, Fu Zhongqian frowned at the way he swallowed.


    I choked when I was not careful.


    Fu Zhongqian immediately pushed the soup in front of her: "you eat slowly, and no one grabs with you."


    Shen Huan looked at Fu Zhongqian helplessly: "scared you?"


    "No, no matter what you look like, it won''t scare me, but it''s not good for your stomach to look like this."


    In recent years, Shen Huan is really busy running around and taking care of his own life. Fu Zhongqian''s words, like a needle, inserted into Shen Huan''s weakness.


    This man, always so easy, silent, bit by bit, affected her.


    "I see. Well, I''m full." Shen Huan stands up and prepares to leave.


    Suddenly, Fu Zhongqian took her hand and pulled her to himself.


    Shen Huan looked at him in surprise. Although they were in the box, there were waiters coming in and out. If he was seen like this, he would be embarrassed.


    But in fact, it is Shen Huan who thinks too much. Fu Zhongqian just raises his hand and takes away the rice grains left on her face accidentally.


    All of a sudden, Shen Huan felt ashamed for the idea that he should not have.


    Fu Zhongqian saw her red face again, and said playfully, "have you thought of something that makes people blush and heartbeat? Your face is so red."


    "No!" Shen Huan shook his head and immediately pushed him out.


    Fu Zhongqian followed up and drove her to the door of the company. There were five minutes to go to work in the afternoon. Shen Huan raced against the clock, but Fu Zhongqian stopped her again.


    "Anything else?"


    "Shen Huan, have you forgotten something?"


    "What?"


    She checked and found nothing missing. Fu Zhongqian sighed and suddenly pulled Shen Huan into him. In Shen Huan''s shock, she captured her lips --


    but Shen Huan held her tight, and his lips and teeth depended on each other, leaving no gap.


    She tried to resist him, but Fu Zhongqian was very involved and tossed and turned. Shen Huan''s tense body was also slowly relaxed.


    He also kisses, is always a pleasure thing.


    But at least it''s the door of the company. We should also pay attention to the image.


    Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian soon let her go. Shen Huan''s face was hot and her lipstick was all spent. She wanted to push Fu Zhongqian aside. As a result, Fu Zhongqian said, "this lipstick is not good. Don''t rub it next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want you to eat it! " Shen Huan ran with a red face.


    Fu Zhongqian sat in the car and watched her figure disappear behind the gate. Then he took a paper towel, wiped it, and then shook his head. What he said was true. It was not very good.Shen Huan was in a hurry and beat the card at the last second. She was relieved and went to the bathroom. Fu Zhongqian made a mess of her lip makeup. She quickly took out her make-up bag to repair it. However, she was still angry and laughed at his words.


    Who eats lipstick and says it doesn''t taste good


    "Shen Huan, what''s the matter. So happy? " Behind the toilet compartment door opened, Shen Huan saw Luo Meifang come out from inside, and her lips smile too late to cover.


    "Well, nothing, nothing." Shen Huan quickly covered it up.


    Sister Luo looked at her watery eyes and said, "Shen Huan, you are in love now."


    "Oh, No


    "No? Who else do you want to cheat with your sweet and triumphant look? "


    "No, sister Luo. You''re really kidding."


    "Sister didn''t joke with you, that''s why you want to quit?"


    Seeing Luo Meifang ask herself so seriously, Shen Huan shakes her head: "really not, sister Luo. I''ll tell you the truth, because my daughter, I just went out and went to her school to handle the drop out procedures for her. She was bullied at school, and I was too busy to take care of it. I couldn''t bear it when I was so young in boarding school."


    "So it is." Shen Huan''s situation, Luo Meifang heart is also clear, see so, also not good to say anything, can only feel very sorry, "you still have great potential."


    "Thank you, sister Luo."


    "What did you do after that?"


    "Not yet. Let''s go step by step and finish the work first."


    "Well, that''s right. Come and have dinner with me in the evening."


    "What kind of meal."


    "Follow the person in charge of bidding. People from SHUNFA will come, but don''t say anything at that time. Just have a meal together. "


    -


    updated here today

 Chapter 877

    "I won''t go." Shen Huan felt that he was going to leave his post soon, so it was not interesting to follow him.


    But Luo Meifang said, "you should do a favor for sister Luo. You see, there are not many other people in our department who can take them out."


    "Sister Luo..."


    Finally, Shen Huan agreed to go to dinner with Luo Meifang.


    But she didn''t expect to meet Ye Lan.


    Although he was only in a hurry last time, Ye Lan left a deep impression on Shen Huan.


    Today, she appeared at the table as the head of their opponent.


    When ye LAN saw Shen Huan, she was obviously a little surprised. Originally, she invited someone to eat this dinner today, but Luo Meifang did not know where to get the news, and then she wanted to make a horizontal bar. Unexpectedly, there was Shen Huan.


    "Manager Luo, Miss Shen, I''ve heard a lot about you. Please have a seat."


    "Miss Ye is really a talker. Miss Ye is like a thunderbolt. I didn''t expect to see her today, so beautiful." Luo Meifang responded.


    "When it comes to beauty, it can''t compare with Miss Shen, who is close to manager Luo." Ye Lan looks at Shen Huan and smiles.


    Shen Huan also returned with a simple smile: "Miss Ye praised falsely, Miss Ye is really beautiful."


    Ye Lan smiles again, and the polite opening remarks can be regarded as skipping.


    What''s more, at the dinner table today, we really talk about everything, but we just don''t care about the things on the field. It''s OK. Shen is happy and relaxed.


    However, she felt that the people at this table were hypocritical. Everyone seemed to be wearing a mask and could not see the original face.


    She sat there and listened to them without a word.


    She heard a person say: "thanks to Mr. Fu''s help this time, he will never take part in these things. It seems that Miss ye and Mr. Fu have a lot of relationship."


    When ye LAN heard the speech, she laughed shyly. Even a woman named Shen Huan was moved: "Wang Ju, let you have a laugh. It''s not that you are too hard to please. I have to find Mr. Fu. It shows that there is human sentiment. Others can''t even owe it if they want to."


    This obviously embarrassed Luo Meifang. This is not a slap in her face. Maybe the speaker didn''t mean to hear it. Ye Lan looked at Luo Meifang and said with a smile, "Mr. Wang, don''t say that. Manager Luo and they are here. We will invite tenders together. Don''t let people misunderstand that I won the bid because of some improper relationship."


    "No, Miss ye, don''t worry. It''s not certain whether it''s in the middle or not. We won''t think much about it."


    Ye Lan hung a smile of ambition: "what manager Luo said is reasonable. I will know the result in a few days."


    Speaking of this, Shen Huan obviously felt the gunpowder in the air.


    At this time, Shen Huan''s mobile phone rang.


    She took it out and looked at the caller ID on the top, and suddenly she was speechless.


    It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived.


    I don''t know how the leaders on the other side want to know that it''s their Mr. Fu who is calling. How do you feel in your heart.


    But she didn''t want to use him in exchange for any benefits, so she said to the people, "I''m sorry, I''m going to pick up the phone outside. You can eat slowly."


    Other people are no different, only Ye Lan looks at Shen Huan''s eyes, quite complicated.


    After Shen Huan left the private room, she stood on the corridor and answered the phone: "hello."


    "Where it is."


    "Well? Eat out. What''s the matter


    "Where to eat."


    "Hotel, what can I do for you?"


    "Ran Ran and I are waiting for you to come back for dinner." Fu Zhongqian''s voice did not fluctuate, but Shen Huan felt guilty.


    "I told Ran Ran that I would go back later in the evening and let her eat with her grandparents first. Why wait for me? You can eat quickly. There is something wrong with my company, so I have to go back later."


    "Where, I''ll pick you up."


    Shen Huan immediately shook his head: "no, no, really. I''ll go back by subway later. It''s OK."


    "Have you forgotten the lesson of last time? Tell me the address! " His attitude is unquestionable.


    But what if he really came and met those people.


    Shen Huan is still hesitating. As a result, Ye Lan''s voice comes: "Miss Shen, it''s not good. Everyone is waiting for you to drink."


    Her voice is not big, but it is very distinctive. Her words are straight and round. Fu Zhongqian over there hears it and raises her eyebrow and says, "are you with Ye Lan?"


    Shen Huan didn''t answer Shen Huan, but said with a smile at Ye Lan: "it''s coming."


    Then he directly hung up Fu Zhongqian.


    Fu Zhongqian listened to the beep over there and locked his brow.


    "Dad, what''s the matter? When will mom come back?" Ran Ran sat next to Fu Zhongqian, with a pathetic face.


    On the small table in front of him were several small dishes, which were covered with plates. Fu Zhongqian immediately took down the dishes on them, touched Ran Ran''s head and said, "Ranran, eat first, I''ll pick up my mother later.""Shall we wait for mother? Has she eaten yet? "


    "Well, so let''s eat."


    Fu Zhongqian came after work and wanted to wait for Shen Huan to have dinner together, but he still didn''t come back.


    "Dad, you also eat, you make a good meal." Ran Ran ate the food with a satisfied look on his face.


    Fu Zhongqian smell speech, Shun then asked: "that I and my mother do, who is more delicious."


    Ran Ran seriously tilted his head to think: "the same delicious, if you can cook for me every day, good."


    Fu Zhongqian''s hand is placed on Ran Ran Ran''s soft hair. Maybe this is what people call fate. He knows that Ran Ran Ran is not his daughter, but he really likes her and loves her as his own. Therefore, he really doesn''t understand what Shen Huan is evading, what he is afraid of, and why he can''t open his heart to him.


    "Yes, I will. In the future, I can eat the dishes made by my parents every day."


    "Really?" Ran Ran''s excited expression was written on his face. Fu Zhongqian nodded and Ran Ran Ran laughed happily.


    -


    SHEN Huan didn''t drink much wine, but he was still slightly drunk because he didn''t drink for many years.


    Luo Meifang drinks too much, and her steps are somewhat flighty. Shen Huan holds her arm in a hurry to prevent her from falling down.


    Ye Lan also drinks a little too much, the footstep is some falter, her subordinate supports her.


    A group of people came to the door of the hotel to say goodbye.


    The sky did not know when it began to rain. Ye Lan arranged a car, sent off several leaders, and then asked Luo Meifang and Shen Huan, "do you need me to send a car to you?"

 Chapter 878

    "No, I''ll take manager Luo back. Miss ye, just go by herself." Shen Huan answered soberly


    "OK, I''m relieved to have Miss Shen here. I''ll see you later. I''ll go first."


    Shen Huan nodded.


    Just at this time, a black Audi low-key stopped in front of them, but the people who got out of the car, but lost everyone''s eyes.


    He was wearing a black suit, holding a black coat in his hand, holding a black umbrella, black shiny leather shoes, walking towards them.


    His face is dignified and cold. He holds the handle of the umbrella. His fingers are clear and white. Most of his body is hidden under the black umbrella, but even in the dark, he is dignified and reserved.


    Ye Lan stands on the steps and looks at the man who is approaching step by step. His heart is full of emotion. Fu Zhongqian''s body is full of irresistible magic.


    Over the years, she could afford to accept Fu Zhongqian, but she never forgot Fu Zhongqian. She even had a kind of paranoid obsession.


    He stood beside Ye Lan with an umbrella. Ye Lan looked at him vaguely, with a flush on his face and unconsciously wanted to reach out to him.


    However, he just nodded her head, then continued to climb up the stairs.


    Ye Lan tightly controlled his hands that he wanted to extend out and watched him cover another woman''s head with a big black umbrella.


    Shen Huan was surprised to look at Fu Zhongqian: "how did you come?"


    Luo Meifang, who is around her, is drunk and has no consciousness. She doesn''t see Fu Zhongqian, but she is a little unstable.


    Fu Zhongqian didn''t speak. He opened his clothes and put them on Shen Huan''s shoulder: "let''s go."


    "I''ll take manager Luo back first."


    At this time, Fu Zhongqian''s car down a man, is his secretary, Jiang Hua.


    "Xiaojiang." Fu Zhongqian only called out, Jiang Hua understood and laughed at Shen, "Miss Shen, give it to me, I promise to send people home safely."


    "Well This


    "Don''t you worry?" Fu Zhongqian asked.


    Shen Huan shook his head: "no, it''s not. I''ll trouble Secretary Jiang."


    She was also glad that Luo Meifang was drunk. Otherwise, she would not know how to explain Fu Zhongqian.


    Jianghua helped people to go. Shen Huan looked at Fu Zhongqian. Ye Lan was still standing at the bottom. He felt embarrassed and adjusted his clothes: "I told you not to come. If you come earlier and meet those leaders, how can we do?"


    "What to do? Do I have to get my woman''s approval?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listen to his words, Shen Huan immediately feel hot on the face, "don''t talk nonsense, Miss Ye is still there."


    "Back." Fu Zhongqian put his arm around Shen Huan''s shoulder and pulled her under his umbrella. Most of the umbrella''s surfaces were tilted on her. Shen Huan was taken along. When he passed by Ye Lan, he could only nod at her: "see you later, Miss Ye."


    Fu Zhongqian is always reticent in front of outsiders. Ye Lan always thinks he is such a person. However, he is very considerate to Shen Huan. He even helps her open the car door himself. He is wet on most of his shoulders. He also has to protect her comprehensive appearance, which makes Ye Lan feel like he can''t tell.


    In fact, she has been around him all these years, but he has never looked at her directly. In his heart, only that heartless woman, watching their cars leave, her heart gradually cools in the rain.


    "Manager, are you ok?" Seeing Ye Lan''s tears, his subordinates were worried.


    Ye Lan shakes his head: "nothing, go back."


    -


    SHEN Huan held his coat in his hand, and his unique smell still remained on his clothes.


    Looking at Ye Lan''s figure getting farther and farther in the rearview mirror, she can''t help worrying: "you should have given Miss ye a ride just now."


    A woman''s intuition has always been accurate. Just a moment ago, she just caught a glimpse. However, Shen Huan could feel the complexity of Ye Lan''s heart, because her eyes were so real that she could not hide her emotions. She was in love with Fu Zhongqian.


    It''s just that the falling flowers deliberately flow without mercy.


    As a result, Fu Zhongqian did not return and said, "I am not engaged in charity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan understood what he meant, but he didn''t know how to answer the question.


    His meaning has been clearly expressed, Shen Huan can not answer, can only pretend to be deaf and dumb.


    It''s getting late. The car stops at the downstairs of Shen Huan''s house.


    When Shen Huan was about to get off the bus, Fu Zhongqian suddenly put out his hand and clasped her wrist: "Shen Huan, what do you think, can you tell me?"


    Now Fu Zhongqian feels that he is unprecedentedly worried about his gains and losses. There has never been a person or a thing that can make him worried like Shen Huan. He used to think that he was, and still is.


    Shen Huan looked at his dark eyes. For a moment, his heart suddenly lost the calm that should have been. He struggled a little, but he couldn''t make it. His eyes were so sharp and deep that she felt the pressure was deep: "can you give me some more time, let me finish the things on my hand, I don''t have the energy to think about the things between us now.""How much time," Fu Zhongqian insisted on an answer.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Two people looked at each other, one did not know how to answer, the other did not give up until the goal, silent suffocating.


    Suddenly, his cell phone ring broke the silence between them.


    Shen Huan took the opportunity to draw his hand back: "I went up first."


    Fu Zhongqian also did not stop, looking at the caller ID above, leaning on the seat to pick up.


    "Mom."


    "Zhongqian," said the old lady, who is not very well in recent years. Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting are busy with their work and can''t go back often. So the old lady always calls them every week to ask about the latest situation, "how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine. How about you, you and dad?"


    "It''s OK. We''re all fine."


    "Well, take a good rest and don''t worry about it."


    "Ah, you know what I''m worried about. None of you bothers me. In fact, Ye Lan''s people are good. Why are you so single minded?"


    Over the years, the old lady also knows that Ye Lan has been around him for many times. However, Fu Zhongqian has never let go of his words. He would rather want anything that is not in line with his wishes.


    "So don''t worry, I know what I''m doing."


    "But no matter how clear you are, you can''t go back."


    Can''t we go back? Fu Zhongqian did not dare to tell the old lady that he had met Shen Huan. Although they didn''t say much in recent years, Fu Zhongqian knew clearly that they had great opinions on Shen Huan.


    "Mom. I know. I''ll go back to see you when I have time

 Chapter 879

    "OK, I''ll come back when I''m free. Recently, I don''t know what''s going on in my heart. Zhongqian is so empty that he feels the old lady''s uneasiness and comforts him:" it''s OK. Don''t think about it. Let Tianqing and Jinnian accompany you more. I''ll go back when I''m free. "


    "I see. You pay attention to your body yourself."


    Fu Zhongqian finished the call and immediately called Gu Tianqing and asked if there was something wrong with Gu Tianqing.


    This just learned from Gu Tianqing that the old lady was not in good health and was hospitalized.


    Fu Chenguang was not much better. When he was young, he relied on his good physical foundation to carry on the past, and now he has one by one attacks. It can be said that both of them were hospitalized.


    Fu Zhongqian heard, immediately nervous up: "how did not tell me earlier, how, whether or not to matter."


    "It''s not that you don''t know what they think. When people get old, it''s inevitable that they''re just nagging about you recently."


    The old lady refused to let them know, and Gu Tianqing couldn''t call them.


    Fu Zhongqian holds the steering wheel in both hands, and his heart is full of dull pain. As a child, parents can''t be around when they need to. This kind of pain is really hard to say.


    "Help me take good care of them and call me if you have any problems."


    "I know."


    Fu Zhongqian leaned back on the leather chair behind him and asked again, "how are you recently?"


    "We''re OK. How did you find Shen Huan? "


    "You are well informed."


    Fu Zhongqian half true half false ridicule, Gu Tianqing said: "this matter, or do not tell the old lady for the time being, I am afraid she is stimulated, even worse for the health."


    "Well, I know."


    Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing did this for the sake of the old lady''s health, but they didn''t know what was going on. The next day, the old lady knew about it. She fell off the bed and broke her leg bone.


    Qi Jinnian''s clinic has opened smoothly. When she was busy, she suddenly received the hospital. She left her work and rushed to the hospital.


    At that time, the old lady had already entered the rescue room. Gu Tianqing arrived faster than her. She took Gu Tianqing''s hand and asked, "Tianqing, what''s the matter? How did grandma fall again?"


    Gu Tianqing took out the photo he picked up by the old lady''s bedside and showed it to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian suddenly took a cold breath: "who took it to grandma? How could it be like this?"


    In the picture, Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan are together.


    No wonder the old lady fell out of bed in a moment of excitement.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t know who did it. Yesterday, he and Fu Zhongqian also discussed to hide the matter. Today, some people are so bold and direct to the old lady.


    Over the past few years, the old lady has been complaining about Shen Huan. It can be said that she has a lot of prejudice. All of a sudden, she can''t accept it for a while.


    Gu Tianqing took out his mobile phone and called Fu Zhongqian.


    Fu Zhongqian is in a meeting. After receiving Gu Tianqing''s phone call, Fu Zhongqian still insists on finishing the meeting. However, as soon as the meeting is over, he informs Jianghua to prepare the air ticket for his return.


    "Mayor, what''s the matter, so anxious."


    "My mother is in hospital, and I must go back to see it right away."


    "But tomorrow afternoon there will be -"


    "I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    Jianghua made a reservation soon.


    Tomorrow, he was going to take ran ran to the new school to report, but now it seems that he can''t go.


    On the way to the airport, she called Shen Huan and said to her, "Shen Huan, I have something to go out now. Tomorrow, you can only accompany ran ran to school. I have already said hello to him. If there is no problem, you can go directly."


    "Good." Hearing the urgency in Fu Zhongqian''s tone, Shen Huan also worried, "what''s the matter? Where are you going?"


    "There''s an emergency to deal with. I''ll be back tomorrow afternoon."


    "Oh, you should be careful."


    "Hang up."


    Shen Huan took her mobile phone and sat in a daze.


    His every move always touched her heart.


    Luo Meifang came out, patted her on the shoulder, scared Shen Huan and looked back at her: "sister Luo."


    "What are you doing?"


    "It''s OK." Shen Huan put away her mobile phone and heard Luo Meifang ask, "by the way, Shen Huan, I want to ask you, did you send me back tomorrow night? Why can''t I remember?"


    "Well, it''s me." One thing is better than one thing less, and Shen Huan didn''t say it.


    "Yes, but how do I feel about a man?"


    "The taxi driver I''m looking for, hehe, I asked him for help."


    "I see. I think it''s my mistake. That''s all right. Go on with your work. "


    "Good."


    All the way to work, Shen Huan also appeared a little restless.But Fu Zhongqian left in such a hurry Is something wrong with your family?


    Shen Huan felt a little flustered and called Qi Jinnian on the way.


    "Jinnian, is something wrong with the Fu family?"


    "No Gu Tianqing had already informed Qi Jinnian in advance, so she said with a smile, "what can I do for you? How can you ask that?"


    "Fu Zhongqian left in a hurry, and I was afraid that there was something wrong with the Fu family."


    "Oh, so you still care about him."


    "I''m worried about the old lady."


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "it''s not all the same. It proves that you still have him in your heart."


    Shen Huan bit his lips, and Qi Jinnian did not force her any more, but changed the topic: "how about Ranran?"


    Shen Huan sighed and told Ran Ran Ran about the boarding school. Qi Jinnian was shocked: "how can this happen? She''s OK."


    "It''s all right. I''m going to take her to the new school tomorrow."


    "Well, I still don''t want to go to boarding school. It''s so small. It hurts."


    "Yes, then if there is anything over there, please tell me."


    "OK, I see. I''ll hang up first."


    Qi Jinnian turns around and finds Gu Tianqing standing behind him. He says, "it''s Shen Huan calling. Ask if there''s something wrong and what''s wrong with grandma."


    "Fracture." Gu Tianqing replied.


    "So serious?" Old people''s bones are very brittle, can not afford to fall, if the fracture, the probability of healing has become very small.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything, so he knew that the problem was serious.


    Qi Jinnian also worried: "do you want to call Mom?"


    "I''ve already called." Gu Tianqing said, "she will arrive in the afternoon."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, but he saw Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows locked deeply and said with concern: "what''s the matter? Do you want other things?"


    "How to get there now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian suddenly knew what he was thinking. Originally, they had ordered a plane to go on their honeymoon two days later. Now it happened. Qi Jinnian could not help but lift his hand and rub his handsome face: "it doesn''t matter. We can go at any time. It''s still my grandmother''s health that matters."

 Chapter 880

    Gu Tianqing pinched her waist: "you want to compensate me."


    "What does this have to do with me? Why should I compensate you?"


    "Pretending to be on a honeymoon."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and was amused by his words: "by the way, Su Haofeng''s wedding card has been sent home, and there are still shadow and Zhao ChuChu''s. you can take it to them later."


    Over the years, Qi Jinnian was especially envious of shadow. He couldn''t help but say to Gu Tianqing, "a fool has a fool''s fortune. This sentence should be most suitable for shadow."


    He met Zhao ChuChu by mistake, but he achieved the most perfect marriage, which is the most enviable.


    "You call him stupid? I''ll tell him later. "


    "ChuChu often says so. It doesn''t matter. Go ahead and say it. The shadow won''t mind." Qi Jinnian makes a face at Gu Tianqing. Looking at Qin Luo and Zhao ChuChu around her, she can''t help but think of Ye Jiaqing, who is far away from home.


    A love, really exhausted all her strength.


    Qi Jinnian knows that in this life, ye Jiaqing is afraid that she will never meet such an unforgettable love.


    Maybe after su Haofeng gets married, in the near future, she will make a blind date under the arrangement of her parents, and then find a reliable man to marry, and live a stable life. But this marriage is like a broken vessel, and there is a crack in the end, and there is no return to the original.


    "Su Haofeng, please have a meal in the evening. Come with me."


    "Me too? No, I''ll go back to accompany Jin Xi. "


    "Take Jinxi with you."


    -


    Su Haofeng set up two tables in Tianxiang building and called Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen, Qin Luo and Baobao also came.


    As soon as Jin Xi saw the baby, he went up affectionately and called for younger brother and younger brother.


    Seeing this, Qin Luo said to Qi Jinnian with a smile: "you should give her a brother and sister."


    Qi Jinnian light smile: "let it be, let it be."


    "Cousin, cousin, Jinnian elder sister, Tianqing elder brother -" they sat down for a while, and even Fu Duyi, who had not appeared for a long time, came, dressed in a very foreign style.


    "Only, when did you come back." Qin Luo looked at her and asked.


    "Just now, I just got off the plane, and all my luggage is still on the bus. I received a wedding card that someone had to solve a few days ago. Ha ha, I have to come back to have a wedding reception to get happy. Isn''t it, young master Su?"


    Fu Yiyi jumps up and hugs Su Haofeng''s neck. Su Haofeng pushes her away with disgust on her face.


    Fu Yiyi yo said: "now that I avoid suspicion, I''m afraid that my sister-in-law will be angry in the future. Don''t worry. I''ll explain it to others clearly."


    "You don''t have to explain. She won''t mind."


    "Tut, so you are quite confident."


    "I''ve always been confident that I can''t stop you from coming back for dinner? There''s not so much talk. "


    Fu Yiyi vomited at him and made a grimace: "you''re going to be the bridegroom. How can you still have such a bad face and be so angry? People who don''t know think you are forced to get married."


    Unexpectedly, Su Haofeng''s face suddenly turned ugly.


    Qin Luo quickly pulled Fu Yiyi and sat down. Fu Hanshen stood up and said, "OK, Haofeng, don''t be wise with the only one. You also know that she has no hidden words. This is probably the best meal we''ve had before you get married. Come on, sit down. "


    Fu Yiyi looks at her and spits out his tongue. Su Haofeng doesn''t speak. He takes the bottle and fills it one by one. Then he drinks to others.


    Although Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing failed to achieve good results, Qi Jinnian was somewhat resentful of him, but no outsider could tell clearly about their feelings, so she learned to treat them with a normal heart.


    There are also acquaintances on the table. Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen are now happy families.


    Su Haofeng holding a glass said: "Hanshen is right. This should be the last meal we can eat together before I get married, so please don''t mention it. Come on, have another drink."


    "It''s all your own. You should drink less." Fu Hanshen watched him drink three cups in one breath, and then advised him.


    "It''s OK. I''m happy. Come on."


    Is it really happy that they can''t see it, but now it''s not over.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen accompany him to drink a little. Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian want to take care of the children, and they don''t eat much.


    Fu Yiyi, sitting between Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian, whispered to them, "what''s the matter? I don''t think Su Haofeng looks unhappy at all. It seems that he wants to get married on purpose."


    Qin Luo shook his head and motioned for her to say less. Fu Weiyi was very strange: "why is the bride not Jiaqing sister? What''s the matter? The two people were not very good before. How can he marry others?"


    Qi Li, she said, "don''t eat broccoli for more than a year."


    "Yes, the French fries burgers in foreign countries can''t make you fat. Come on, eat more."Su Haofeng drank most of the wine by himself. After drinking, he had to change places and go to his bar to continue drinking.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo, with their children, can''t go. So Qi Jinnian said, "you can go with him. We''ll let the driver take it back later. Stay with him. We''ll be fine. "


    Qin Luo also said, "yes, you go. I''ll go back with the only one later."


    "Well, don''t worry, cousin. We three women still have a lot of whispers to say. I''ll go with my cousin. Don''t worry. Let''s go."


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen took Fu Hanshen away.


    Three people stay in the box, Fu only can''t wait to ask: "tell me quickly, tell me, what''s going on. Where is Jiaqing sister?"


    Qi Jinnian sighed and explained the matter briefly. Fu was stunned to hear that, but she quickly came to the conclusion: "but what do I think of Su Haofeng, it seems that she is unwilling to get married. It seems that she wants to get married. You can see that getting out of the bar is more like drinking alcohol."


    "We can''t say anything about this. He chose to marry himself, so we can only bless him." Qi Jinnian said.


    "Yes, only. Don''t talk nonsense next time. You know, especially in public, you should leave room for others."


    "Oh," Fu Weiyi shrugged, "I don''t care. It''s just a pity for them."


    Yes, Qi Jinnian felt that it was a pity, but what could he do.


    "By the way, Jinnian, are you going to hold a donation activity in the city center tomorrow?" Qin Luo changed the subject.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "yes, Jiaqing needs clothes to keep out the cold. I think many people have clothes they don''t want, mainly children''s clothes. I want to raise some and find a train to deliver them."

 Chapter 881

    "Legacy donation? Well, well, I have a lot of clothes I don''t want to wear at home. Can I help you? "


    "That''s the best. I can''t get it. There are not enough people."


    "I can go too. ChuChu and I also helped you find some volunteers in the school, and we will help you tomorrow."


    "Don''t go, you have to take care of the children. There are so many people. That''s enough."


    "Yes, cousin, don''t go. I''ll wake up instead of you." Fu Yiyi promises to pat his chest.


    Qin Luo looked at the child in his arms and agreed to come down.


    "Mom, I can donate all the clothes I don''t want." Nearby Gu Jinxi also hastily declared, "I can take out my lucky money, you help me to donate it."


    "Good, Jinxi is so good."


    -


    GU Tianqing and Fu Hanshen sat in the private room on the second floor with Su Haofeng.


    At the bottom is the deafening music and the night life, but all the noise is isolated. They meet outsiders and watch a silent pantomime.


    Two transparent goblets were placed in front of him, but the wine inside hardly moved. Only Su Haofeng poured and drank himself.


    Fu Hanshen looked at the time, and the man with a wife and children also had worries. After a look at Gu Tianqing, they left and right, one with a bottle and the other with a cup, and took the things in his hands.


    "Hello, what are you doing? Return the bottle to me --" Su Haofeng reached out to grab it, but he threw himself into the air and knelt down beside the tea table.


    Fu Hanshen looked at him and shook his head: "no one forced you to get married. You want to marry yourself. Now what is this? We know that you feel uncomfortable in your heart, but it has been with you for such a long time. If you drink stomach bleeding and enter the hospital, your mother should settle accounts with us again."


    "You two are still not friends, and you are too ungrateful." Su Haofeng frowned and yelled at them.


    "It''s because I''m so loyal that I''ll accompany you until now, otherwise we''ll leave early." Gu Tianqing put the bottle back to the side of the wine cabinet, "but my daughter is still waiting for me to go back, it can''t be too long."


    "Yes, my son is waiting for me to go back. Qin Luo is too tired to be alone. I''d better call Guan Ying to accompany you."


    "No!" Su Haofeng did not want to say no, and then waved, "let''s go. I''ll stay alone. Don''t find anyone to bother me."


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen look at each other. It''s no way to stay like this. Finally, they decide to go first.


    Su Haofeng sat on the floor, heard the sound of closing the door. He couldn''t help laughing. Sure enough, he was left alone in the end, and no one could accompany him. He struggled to get up, went to one side of the wine cabinet, opened the bottle of wine again, and drank it directly to his mouth instead of a cup.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen did not leave. Gu Tianqing frowned at Su Haofeng''s appearance through the open door.


    Fu Hanshen stopped him: "let''s go, heart disease still needs heart medicine doctor, he can''t cure this disease temporarily, we can''t save him."


    In the end, they can only leave.


    Su Haofeng still thinks about ye Jiaqing, but he wants to marry Guan Ying. As men, Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen know the most clearly. However, even Gu Tianqing has done such childish things as marrying Duan Qiqiao to stimulate Qi Jinnian. It''s just that Su Haofeng doesn''t return his bow


    -


    the next day, it was the weekend.


    The square in the heart of the city was crowded.


    Qi Jinnian found several tables and placed them in the most conspicuous crowd. Zhao ChuChu brought several college students to come. Fu Dui also came in a lovely thread suit and velvet skirt. The long thread coat just covered the crotch, revealing a small piece of skirt bottom. The two beautiful legs wrapped in tights were long and straight. Standing there, she was a living signboard.


    What''s more, I''m holding a public address. Almost all passers-by should stop to have a look.


    Qi Jinnian wrote a sign to explain the activity of sending warmth to children in the mountain area. He hoped that all the old clothes that were not needed at home would be donated to send warmth to the children in the mountain area.


    The event had been publicized online before, so it wasn''t long before someone came with old clothes.


    "Thank you, thank you." Qi Jinnian and Zhao ChuChu were busy at once.


    Registration, classification, everything is orderly.


    -


    a rare weekend.


    Guan Ying takes Su Haofeng out to go shopping and buy something for marriage. Guan Ying is full of enthusiasm. She is surrounded by young lovers, arm in arm and intimate. She also enjoys the time when she is with Su Haofeng.


    However, Su Haofeng''s mood was in a low ebb, and he didn''t seem to be interested in anything.


    Guan Ying led her around the mall. She looked at it. She bought it. He was responsible for swiping the card.


    After coming out, Guan Ying was carrying a big bag and a small bag. They were ready to walk towards the car when they suddenly saw a lot of people gathered in front of them.Guan Ying said curiously, "what are you doing there? Why are so many people there?"


    Su Haofeng seems a little impatient: "what''s good-looking, let''s go."


    "No, it seems to be Jinnian and Zhao ChuChu. Take a look."


    Su Haofeng followed the crowd to see the past, also really saw Qi Jinnian and Zhao ChuChu in packing.


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on."


    Su Haofeng is pulled to the stall by Guan Ying. It''s very crowded all the way, and two talents squeeze in.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Su Haofeng and Guan Ying and was quite surprised: "how did you come here?"


    "Let''s go shopping and do some shopping," Guan Ying replied with a smile. "But I saw you setting up a stall, so come and have a look. What is this for? Collect old clothes and send them to the mountain area?"


    "Well," said Qi Jinnian, "my friend is teaching there. The children there need help as much as we can."


    Guan Ying doesn''t know, but Su Haofeng knows who Qi Jinnian''s friend is.


    It''s a good day, but it''s just right to ask for trouble and go to that kind of place.


    Su Haofeng''s stomach Fei.


    However, Guan Ying was very interested: "we also have a lot of old clothes in our house. I''ll go and tidy them up. You''ll donate them to me."


    "Yes, but fast. We''ll have to load the truck before 4 p.m."


    "OK, OK. I''ll be right back. I''ll be right back."


    Guan Ying is also an activist. She immediately pulls Su Haofeng away and comes in an hour.


    It was planned to finish at 4:00 p.m., but by 2:00 p.m., more clothes than they expected. At 4:00 p.m., Zhao ChuChu exclaimed, "this is too much."


    "Well, yes, but it''s OK. More is better. I''ll pack a carriage. Let''s pack it and load it."

 Chapter 882

    After loading the car, Qi Jinnian said to Zhao ChuChu, "it''s really troublesome for these students today. ChuChu, help me invite others to dinner. Thank you."


    "Yes, I''ll take them back first. Are you ok?"


    "No problem. Let''s go."


    When Qi Jinnian was about to get on the bus, suddenly a black car stopped in front of the stall they had already collected.


    When the back door of the car opened, she saw a pair of slender legs stepping on black high-heeled shoes coming out of the car, dressed in flesh colored silk stockings and black suits. She was capable and had outstanding temperament, but Qi Jinnian was sure that she did not know her.


    "Miss Qi." Jiang Yuan spoke first and called her.


    Qi Jinnian closed the door and came to her: "do you know me? Can I help you? "


    "I know you''re here today to raise money. Sorry, I didn''t have time to come after work. I almost couldn''t catch up. Oh, this is my business card. My name is Jiang Yuan. I''m sister-in-law of Su Haofeng. "


    She handed Qi Jinnian a shining business card. Qi Jinnian looked at it and nodded: "Hello, Miss Jiang."


    "Well, I know that you are going to send these materials to miss Ye. I met her at the airport before, and I hope to do my bit. So I have prepared a load of schoolbags and stationery. I hope you can help me deliver them."


    "That''s good," Qi Jinnian''s eyes brightened as soon as he heard that he was here to help. "Thank you, Miss Jiang. This is really what we need. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome," said Jiang Yuan. "I''m glad I can do a little help. The car is in the back. Can I have someone drive over now?"


    "Yes, follow our car."


    Jiang Yuan nodded: "the rest of the matter will trouble Miss Qi."


    "It doesn''t matter. That''s what I should do. I''ll take the place of those kids. Thank you."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    -


    Qi Jinnian and Fu Yiyi checked the supplies sent by Jiang Yuan. Fu Weiyi couldn''t help praising them and said, "I can see that Miss Jiang is rich and generous."


    "Great. With all this, Jiaqing will be very happy Qi Jinnian''s face showed a happy smile, Fu Yiyi was also very happy, "yes, so much, enough for them to use for more than half a year, let''s go."


    On the way back, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing made a phone call and told her about today''s harvest and Jiang Yuan. Qi Jinnian asked, "do you know her?"


    "Not to mention, I met at the airport before, and I certainly would not refuse to help children."


    "Well, she has brought a lot of schoolbags and stationery. The variety is very complete. The children will be happy."


    "Thank you for coming back."


    "I see. I''ll arrange someone to send it to you tomorrow. Do you have any questions?"


    "Yes, I''ll get someone to pick it up. Thank you." Ye Jia expressed his sincere gratitude.


    "Fool, what do we say between us? Jiaqing, it''s cold. Remember to put on more clothes and take care of yourself." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but ask, and his eyes turned red.


    "Well, I know, you too. Take care."


    Fu Yi on one side even secretly wiped tears. Qi Jinnian hung up the phone and looked at her: "only, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Yiyi said: "do you usually call so sensational? I want to cry


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian suddenly couldn''t laugh and cry, "it''s you who are sensational. We are so ordinary."


    "No, take care of it. It''s so sad."


    "All right, all right, wipe your tears." Qi Jinnian handed her a paper towel, and Fu Yiyi finally burst into tears and laughed.


    Qi Jinnian followed the train.


    She didn''t go back until everything had been arranged.


    The family left food for her, with Gu Tianqing''s note on the table. He took Jinxi to the hospital to see her grandmother. Qi Jinnian heated his own hot meal, then took a bath and went to bed.


    Maybe I was too tired today. I didn''t even know when Gu Tianqing came back. I actually slept until dawn.


    A new day has come.


    She opened her eyes, Gu Tianqing put her arm around her waist, and she was still sleeping heavily.


    She got up cautiously, and after leaving the room, the whole person hung up like a horse, tied up her hair, tied up her apron, and prepared breakfast for them.


    When Gu Tianqing got up, Qi Jinnian was almost ready for breakfast. Seeing Gu Tianqing, he said, "go and call Jinxi up. She''s going to paint this morning. She can''t be late."


    Gu Tianqing walks to Gu Jinxi''s room. The little girl is sleeping soundly. This is a plot that is performed once every morning. No one would have thought that it would be very gentle and incredible to gather heartless men in the shopping mall and face the little lovers of previous lives at home.


    The way he wakes his daughter is by kissing.


    Every day, Gu Jinxi wakes up in love, hugs Gu Tianqing''s neck and kisses him: "Dad, I love you.""I love you too. Get up and have breakfast, or your mother will scold."


    Gu Jinxi chuckled. He dressed himself, brushed his teeth and washed his face. After finishing, he ran to Qi Jinnian, held her waist, and then motioned her to squat down and kiss her on the face: "Mom, I love you."


    "I love you too, baby. Dinner."


    "Well, mom cooked it well."


    In the morning, the sun shines through the French window behind him. Gu Tianqing sees his daughter biting a sandwich and smiles innocently. Qi Jinnian takes a paper towel to help him wipe it. He says gently, "eat slowly, don''t burn it."


    This is probably the most common time in every family, but it is precious for him.


    Like his initial promise to Qi Jinnian, he will not let his children become illegitimate children, and now he will never let Jinxi repeat the same mistakes. He will try his best to make his children have the happiest childhood.


    When she is full, Gu Tianqing takes Jinxi and takes her to the morning education class. Qi Jinnian goes to the railway station. These clothes have been disinfected all night last night to ensure that they are clean when they are delivered to every child and villager.


    Qi Jinnian finally made an inventory, and then ordered people to move to the car. When the time came, the train started, and drove away with these loving care.


    After that, Qi Jinnian went back to find Jinxi.


    This day, Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran went to the new school, the interview was very smooth.


    On this day, Fu Zhongqian rushed back to Beijing overnight. Although the plane was late, it still landed safely.


    This day is three days before the wedding of Su Haofeng and Guan Ying.


    On this day, a 6-magnitude earthquake occurred in the mountain area where ye Jiaqing was located. Everything came so suddenly that people were unprepared

 Chapter 883

    At that time, Qin Shuang and they had just finished their meal. Gu Tianqing was busy in the study. Jinxi asked to watch some cartoons. Qi Jinnian was busy carrying the dishes to the kitchen.


    All of a sudden, the animation screen was stopped and switched, and an urgent news was cut in.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t listen carefully. It was Jin Xi who called out, "Mom, how come there is no cartoon."


    When she came out of the kitchen to look at the situation, she saw that the TV news was switched to the local earthquake picture, and the word Yushu went straight to her forehead --


    Jiaqing -- Qi Jinnian dropped the dishcloth on the ground and rushed to pick up the mobile phone on the coffee table. Because she was running too fast, her knee directly hit the sharp corner of the table. Jinxi saw it and cried out Get up: "Mom, are you ok?"


    However, Qi Jinnian took the mobile phone and dialed the number tremblingly. As a result, the mobile phone was not stable and fell on the ground.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Jin Xi ran to Qi Jinnian and asked worried.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing also ran down from the upstairs. Seeing Qi Jinnian picking up the mobile phone on the ground with trembling hands, he could not input the number well. He immediately took her mobile phone in the past, found Ye Jiaqing''s name from the address book, dialed it out, and handed it to Qi Jinnian.


    "What''s wrong with mom, Dad." Looking at Qi Jinnian''s pale face, Jin Xi is frightened and asks with Gu Tianqing''s hand.


    Gu Tianqing touched Jin Xi''s small head and replied, "because your aunt Jiaqing is in the earthquake, so my mother is very worried."


    At this time, the TV picture also began to change, even across the TV screen, you can feel the shaking of the earth there.


    However, it took only a few minutes, but it was as long as several centuries. The scene was full of smoke and ruins. Then, there were wails and cries.


    Jin Xi subconsciously close to Gu Tianqing, holding his hand, looking at those pictures, also showed a look of panic.


    However, Qi Jinnian couldn''t get through to Ye Jiaqing''s phone. The female voice repeatedly reminded her that the number you dialed was not in the service area, and the number you dialed was not in the service area


    Qi Jinnian was holding his mobile phone and watching TV. He couldn''t help but cover his mouth and burst into tears: "Jiaqing, please don''t worry, Jiaqing --"


    "where are you going?"


    Qi Jinnian turns to run outside, and Gu Tianqing immediately reaches out to stop her.


    "I''m going to find Jiaqing. I''m going to find Jiaqing. " Qi Jinnian covered his mouth with tears.


    Gu Tianqing locked his eyebrows and hugged her: "calm down. Where are you going to find her? The phone can''t get through. It may be because the communication cable over there is broken, and even if you go now, you can''t get in. What are you going to do? It''s too dangerous there. Be obedient. It''s OK. I''ll find someone to contact and I''ll have news soon."


    "Come on, then. You''ll find someone."


    Qi Jinnian grabs Gu Tianqing''s arm and says with tears, "please, find someone quickly."


    "Then you calm down first, how can I rest assured that you and Jinxi stay at home." Gu Tianqing said solemnly.


    Qi Jinnian immediately wiped away his tears and said, "I''m ok. Go quickly."


    Gu Tianqing bowed his head and told Jin Xi: "take good care of your mother."


    Jin Xi nodded knowingly, took Qi Jinnian''s hand, and then said to Gu Tianqing, "Dad, you must find aunt Jiaqing safely."


    -


    both Qin Luo and Shen Huan thought of Ye Jiaqing at the first time, and called Ye Jiaqing one after another, but their mobile phones couldn''t get through.


    Qin Luo is also very anxious, walking back and forth, mumbling to himself: "how to do, how to do..." Then ask Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen also took the initiative to take over the task: "you don''t worry, I let people find."


    "Thank you. Hurry up."


    Shen Huan couldn''t call ye Jiaqing, so he contacted Qi Jinnian immediately.


    Qi Jinnian is sitting on the sofa, holding Jinxi in his arms, watching the live broadcast on TV, and his whole heart is torn up.


    Shen Huan called, and she picked it up with a cry: "sister Huan."


    "Jinnian, Jiaqing''s phone can''t get through. Did you call?"


    "Yes, I can''t get through." Qi Jinnian is really anxious to bite his fist.


    Shen Huan smell speech, immediately said: "you don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "How can I not worry? The place where she is, just the epicenter, ah, the house over there is not reliable. I am really anxious to death."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry. Jiaqing will be OK." Shen Huan said this, comforting Qi Jinnian, but also comforting himself. Now they can only pray silently. Ye Jiaqing must be safe.


    Fu Hanshen knew that Qi Jinnian must be more worried about ye Jiaqing than Qin Luo, and Gu Tianqing would not sit idly by, so he immediately contacted Gu Tianqing.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianqing has ordered to go down.


    But now Fu Hanshen''s only worry is: "this matter whether to tell Su Haofeng."In fact, they know Su Haofeng''s heart better than anyone else. He actually cares about ye Jiaqing more than he thinks.


    But he is about to get married. If he knows this, what to do next.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing said: "it''s better not to talk about it. Maybe it''s just a false alarm. He''s going to get married soon. It''s better not to know. "


    At this time, Su Haofeng also saw news television.


    But he didn''t know where ye Jiaqing was teaching. Although he was worried, he didn''t think it was so clever. Maybe he just thought too much. So he drank wine as if nothing happened, but his eyes did not leave the TV.


    But has been looking, has been looking, the heart''s uneasiness also in a little spread to spread.


    What he was worried about and what he was afraid of, he couldn''t say clearly. He just felt very uneasy Can only rely on drinking to suppress the turbulence in the bottom of my heart.


    The picture on TV is very miserable. The house collapsed and many people were pressed under it.


    But ye Jiaqing is not there He laughs at himself. He''s on this one. He cares what the woman does


    He finally understood why his panic came from. He was afraid. He was afraid that the woman was there


    Thinking of this, he put down his glass, picked up his mobile phone and called Guan Ying.


    "Guan Ying, I asked you where you sent those clothes yesterday."

 Chapter 884

    Guan Ying said anxiously: "it''s the place where the earthquake just happened, Haofeng. Many people died. Those people are really too miserable, too miserable!"


    Su Haofeng''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley: "are you sure it''s the place where the earthquake just happened?"


    "Well, no mistake. I asked Jinnian, and I remember very clearly."


    What Qi Jinnian raised must have been sent to Ye Jiaqing.


    That is to say, ye Jia is leaning in the place of the earthquake.


    Su Haofeng directly cut off the phone, watching the TV that collapsed in the ruins, a pair of hands or a foot, exposed outside, immediately, was greatly stimulated.


    He called Qi Jinnian, who was watching TV all the time. So when Su Haofeng called, she was still upset: "hello."


    "Jinnian, I ask you if ye Jiaqing is there."


    Su Haofeng sounds calm together, but you can tell from the tone of his speech that he has been restrained in forbearance.


    Qi Jinnian pressed the corners of her eyes. At this time, she could not tolerate her thinking much. She only replied, "yes."


    After a short silence, Su Haofeng said that he knew and hung up the phone.


    "Mom, it''s going to be OK. Don''t cry." Jin Xi holds a paper towel and wipes his tears for Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian nods and thinks of Ye Jiaqing''s parents.


    They must have seen the news. How anxious should it be? And the software is so small. If Jiaqing really has something good or bad


    But at this time, Qi Jinnian did not dare to call ye Jiaqing''s parents. They must be in the same mood as her. They had to pray for ye Jiaqing''s safety.


    Gu Tianqing came back in the middle of the night.


    Jin Xi has been sleeping, Qi Jinnian has been watching TV, eyes red.


    Gu Tianqing said: "don''t look, I and Hanshen sent people in the past, tomorrow morning there will be news, sleep first."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I can''t sleep."


    "Sleep, too. What''s the use of keeping your eyes open? I''ll let you know as soon as I get news."


    Gu Tianqing turned off the TV in the past, and Qi Jinnian was forced to return to bed, but how could he sleep.


    All the way is confused, as if awake, as if asleep, and so on Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone ring, she immediately ran up, the speed is comparable to the sky monkey.


    The mobile phone is in Gu Tianqing''s side. He also sat up. It was the person he sent out to call. He opened the hands-free: "Mr. Gu, we have arrived near the destination."


    "How is it going?"


    "The situation is not good. This is the epicenter of the earthquake. The houses were destroyed seriously. All the roads were closed. Now the officers and soldiers are still opening the road. We can''t get in at all. In about two hours, we can dig out a passage."


    There was a lot of noise there. Qi Jinnian said, "if you go to Wenshan primary school, you must find Jiaqing!"


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t worry. We''ll go in as soon as the road is clear."


    It''s a race against death, a race against time, a race against time.


    Look at the time, it''s only six o''clock in the morning, countless people are still in sleep, but there, it is a battle that has started.


    Gu Tianqing put his arm around Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and said, "it''s still early. Let''s go to sleep."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "you sleep, I really can''t sleep, by the way, Su Haofeng called me last night."


    "What did you say?"


    "He asked me if Jiaqing was over there."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, frown: "how do you answer is."


    "I didn''t think much at that time, I said yes, but I''m a little worried now." It''s only two days before he and Guan Ying''s wedding, so there''s no accident.


    "Did he know?" Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen want to try to hide, did not expect or know.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong?"


    "Look at it again. Maybe it''s OK."


    "Are you afraid that he will go to Jiaqing? I don''t think so. " Qi Jinnian is not sure.


    In fact, there is no answer to this question except Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng stayed up all night, staring at the latest development there. However, there was no further news. He even tried to call ye Jiaqing at dawn.


    The results indicate that the mobile phone is not in the service area


    His heart is like in the air, constantly swing with the wind, can not fall to the real place.


    I was so afraid of her answering the phone, but now, I can''t wait for her to answer.


    He hit again and again, and the result is always the same.


    The day after tomorrow will be his wedding.


    He can''t be a deserter at this time, but he''s fidgety and doesn''t know what to do.


    The latest progress was announced on the news at more than 2 p.m.


    The local government released the latest casualty list and missing list.Rows of names are displayed on the TV screen.


    Su Haofeng sees Ye Jiaqing''s name in the middle of the second page of the missing list


    At that time, he felt that he was wrong, so he stared at it again and again


    The name scrolls very slowly. Why doesn''t Ye Jiaqing''s name disappear


    Su Haofeng''s eyes turned red in an instant.


    And Qi Jinnian, Qin Luo and Shen Huan, are stiff in front of the television.


    There are also ye Jiaqing''s parents in Beijing, and ye''s mother faints directly.


    Shen Huan remembers the address Ye Jiaqing told her last time, knowing that her father must be very sad at the moment, so she rushed over at the first time.


    Qi Jinnian covered his mouth and sobbed: "Jiaqing, Jiaqing --"


    one medical team was sent to the hospital, and countless supplies were sent in.


    Qi Jinnian made a decision almost in an instant. She wanted to find Jiaqing.


    But Jin Xi held her waist and cried: "Mom, don''t go, I won''t let you go. It''s too dangerous there. Don''t go, don''t leave me, mom, don''t go..."


    Qi Jinnian burst into tears, holding Jinxi and crying into tears. Then she received a call from Shen Huan. Shen Huan said, "in Jinnian, mother Ye fainted, and father ye was not very well. They were all in a hurry. What should they do if they wanted to go there?"


    "What about software?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    "Now Jiaqing''s cousin and aunt are here, and they are taking care of them."


    "I can''t get through there. Now I can only ask you. I want to find Jiaqing."


    "Don''t go." Shen Huan was the first to oppose, "now the situation there is still unknown, and there are aftershocks. Zhongqian and they have been meeting all the time. There will be someone to rescue them. It''s no use if you go there. Wait a minute."


    Qi Jinnian''s tone was very depressed: "I''m afraid."


    Shen Huan is also afraid, but there is such a mess. When Qi Jinnian arrives there, maybe Ye Jiaqing has been saved.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 885

    Jinjin''s face is not worried about her, not to accompany her mother, not to go with her


    "Really?"


    "Really." With Qi Jinnian''s guarantee, Jin Xi''s expression was slightly relaxed.


    And Gu Tianqing there also came news that ye Jiaqing was indeed missing.


    Also missing were another teacher and two children from the school. The biggest possibility is that they were buried under the ruins, but the specific location has not been found yet.


    Qi Jinnian sits down directly on the sofa, and the whole person seems to have lost his soul. Jiaqing, you must hold on


    -


    Su Haofeng is gone.


    The night before the wedding, it disappeared.


    No one knew where he had gone, and there was no word left.


    Su''s family are crazy, looking for him everywhere, still can''t find him.


    He called Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen. Both of them were shocked. What they worried about finally happened, but Liu Huiying did not know.


    "You usually have such a good relationship, how can you not know where he has gone. Think again, you can think about where he can go."


    Tomorrow is the wedding. If there is only the bride and no groom at the wedding, how can this end.


    The Su family is really anxious.


    But there''s no place to look.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen still say they don''t know. Liu Huiying can only find it elsewhere.


    While Qi Jinnian was beside him, he was surprised to see Gu Tianqing: "is Su Haofeng gone? Where he has gone, he can''t go to find Jiaqing. "


    "What do you say?"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly opened his mouth in surprise.


    At this time, Su Haofeng is on the plane.


    As the plane flew all the way, he looked at the thick clouds below, and his heart was oppressed.


    Tomorrow is the wedding of Guan Ying and him. Leaving at this time will bring Guan Ying much harm. He doesn''t know, but now, he really can''t control so much.


    Tomorrow, no one knows which one will come first, maybe he has no tomorrow.


    He really can''t cheat himself any more. At the moment when ye Jia''s life and death are uncertain, he can''t cheat himself any more.


    When he got off the plane, he turned off his cell phone and threw it into the garbage can.


    He didn''t bring anything with him, so he came directly.


    The airport was very chaotic and there were a lot of people. Many of them were rescue teams coming in from outside. He didn''t even need to ask. As long as he followed them, he could go to the scene.


    Just as he got to the exit, he was stopped.


    His cold eyes fell on the other side: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Su? There''s a call for you. "


    Su Haofeng frowned, the other party immediately added: "Mr. Gu''s phone."


    Gu Tianqing?


    Su Haofeng took the mobile phone: "Tianqing?"


    Gu Tianqing is now sitting in the office, rubbing the bridge of his nose: "you can''t help it."


    "I can''t wait. If you''re a lobbyist for my parents, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait a minute, if I''m a real lobbyist, you think you can still stand there, next to the person I sent first. If you follow him, he will take you there. Take this cell phone, keep in touch at any time, and pay attention to safety!"


    Gu Tianqing finally did not forget to tell.


    When Su Haofeng heard the speech, a feeling of fullness suddenly rose in his heart and solemnly said, "thank you. What''s more, I''ll trouble you about tomorrow. "


    He is really irresponsible. He is an asshole. He took advantage of Guan Ying''s feelings because of his selfish desires and decided to marry her rashly. But now he runs away irresponsibly. In his life, he owes Guan Ying a lot. Before leaving, he sent an email to Guan Ying asking for his forgiveness.


    If he can''t forgive him, he will go to the door to apologize after he goes back, if he has a chance to go back.


    The situation in the epicenter was far worse than on TV.


    Several roads have been broken in two, and there are potholes everywhere. Even if it''s an off-road vehicle, it''s always shaking left and right.


    The rescue is still going on. Su Haofeng looks out the window at the gray sky, where there are ruins. It has been 72 hours since the earthquake occurred, but ye Jiaqing still has no news


    If it is buried in the ground for such a long time, how many chances of survival will there be.


    "Mr. Su, the car in front of us can''t walk any more. We need to walk."


    "Let''s go." Su Haofeng downwind, cold face is particularly lonely in the cold wind.


    "You''d better change your shoes and suit." There are spare work clothes on the car. Su Haofeng changes them without saying a word.


    Stepping on the military boots, he did not hesitate to go inside, straight to the school where the accident happened.Two teachers in the school have been found, but one is seriously injured. The other is protecting two children. They have no vital signs. The two children are not in good condition. They are seriously injured. They have been sent to the hospital for treatment. There are several children found who have no vital signs.


    Su Hao shovel stood in front of the school which had already been completely different from the others. He squatted down without demur, picked up the spade on one side and helped him, and his mouth kept yelling out his name. He said, "Ye Jia Xing, I won''t let you die. Do you hear that, ye Jia pour, you wait, I will surely rescue you. Ye Jia pour, you support me, do you hear, ye Jia Qing? ¡±


    fresh cut, the person who hears moves.


    Su Haofeng had never done any physical work or suffered any pain. His hands were immediately abraded and bleeding, but he didn''t seem to feel the pain. He just repeated the same action tirelessly


    from dawn to dark, the rescue officers and soldiers nearby changed a lot, but Su Hao Feng was still there, grabbing the shovel continuously, dropping the rice without entering, and dropping the water without drinking. Blood and flesh on your hands


    "Mr. Su, take a rest before you go on. You can''t stand it."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry about me."


    Every minute of time goes by, ye Jiaqing''s hope of survival is smaller. Su Haofeng can''t watch her disappear.


    "Ye Jiaqing, hold on for me. Do you hear me! If you hear that, please give me a response. I will come to save you now, ye Jiaqing. Do you hear that? "He suddenly raised his head and roared.


    The officers and soldiers over there also called out: "there is movement here! There are still people alive, here, here! " All the personnel involved in the rescue work rushed there as soon as possible.


    Ye Jia Qing also threw away the shovel and ran over.


    He tried to move forward, but was stopped by the officers and soldiers.


    Only hear those officers and soldiers shout: "someone, really someone, come on, everybody put up your hands!"


    A pile of ruins, sure that there are people inside, they dare not use the machine, they are all picking with their bare hands. Su Haofeng grinds his fingers with blood, and constantly calls Ye Jiaqing''s name. Finally, a dusty hand is exposed

 Chapter 886

    "Ye Jiaqing --" Su Haofeng grabs in front of everyone, regardless of the debris on the ground, kneels down directly and holds the exposed hand.


    But just a moment later, he knew that the hand dissatisfied with the debris was not ye Jiaqing.


    This is a man''s hand, with clear fingerbones, wide palm and thin cocoon in the palm.


    It was not ye Jiaqing. The idea came to his mind, which made his body stop immediately and sat on one side rigidly.


    After the rescue personnel to see the situation, immediately top up.


    After about half an hour, the ruins were cleared and the people inside were exposed.


    He was a male teacher in the school. When people found that he still had a heartbeat, they immediately cleaned his mouth and nose and put on an oxygen mask for him. There was a student next to him, but the student was obviously not so lucky that he had no vital signs.


    The male teacher''s legs are also bloody. The beam that was smashed down broke his legs, but he kept his last breath, but it was still quite difficult to speak.


    "Next There are still people below... " With his last breath, he lost consciousness.


    All of them were surprised and quickly carried him out and found another one. One of the names on the missing list was crossed out. There were only a few left.


    Because we got the message from someone below, we didn''t dare to rest at all. We moved them with bare hands. We were afraid of a second landslide.


    "Come on, come on. There''s someone down there."


    Su Haofeng returns to his senses. At this time, he is in a race with the God of death. Even if it is not ye Jiaqing, he can''t stand idly by.


    He immediately followed in the rescue.


    About an hour later, they had another child''s body.


    People from the school who had been rescued called out: "it''s the students who are with Mr. Ye, and Mr. Ye must also be below!"


    Buried so deep, is there any possibility of survival?


    Su Haofeng was shocked.


    "Ye Jiaqing, I won''t allow you to die. Do you hear that? Ye Jiaqing - you can hold on to me -" although his fingers are bloody and fleshy, Su Haofeng speeds up his movements on his hands.


    It was a heartbreaking rescue.


    Su Haofeng has never had such heartache in his life. He seems to have gone mad and lost his sense.


    "Ye Jiaqing -- Ye Jiaqing --" suddenly, Su Haofeng touched a hand, which was a soft hand. He moved his face and immediately picked up the surrounding dust and called out: "Ye Jiaqing, do you hear me? If you hear me, please respond to me, ye Jiaqing..."


    But it''s soft, and there''s no movement.


    Su Haofeng was crazy and said, "hurry, save people, hurry --"


    until 20 minutes later, ye Jiaqing''s body slowly showed up.


    Her face was covered with dust, and she couldn''t see the original appearance. Su Haofeng held her and crazily picked up the dust on her face. The doctors on the side also came to participate in the rescue.


    Ye Jiaqing has completely lost consciousness, and the whole person is in a coma. However, after checking the pulse, the doctor yells: "quick, there is a pulse, you get out of the way, get out of the way --"


    Su Haofeng has been rushed to the periphery, and he can''t help at all. The doctor has surrounded her and implemented emergency rescue.


    He wanted to come forward several times, but was stopped by the people sent by Gu Tianqing: "Mr. Su, we know you are in a hurry, but we can''t help. It''s better not to disturb the doctor."


    So Su Haofeng didn''t do anything, even if he was worried, even if he was completely out of control.


    The doctor tried his best to do CPR, artificial respiration, again and again.


    Su Haofeng watched. The doctor kept beating her heart. When she was still unconscious, he finally couldn''t help but kneel beside Ye Jiaqing and cried out: "Ye Jiaqing, I don''t want you to die. Do you hear me! Ye Jiaqing, wake up, ye Jiaqing, do you hear me! "


    He grabbed her hand, weeping and tearful, he put her hand on his face and kept saying, "Ye Jiaqing, I haven''t married you, how can you be willing to die like this, ye Jiaqing, wake up quickly, ye Jiaqing..."


    The doctor didn''t stop him.


    Until a slight cough came.


    Although it was only a small sound, it made people immediately cheer.


    "Hurry up, oxygen mask --" the doctor yelled. Immediately, the oxygen mask came over and covered Ye Jiaqing''s face.


    Su Haofeng was silly. Although Ye Jiaqing didn''t open her eyes, he saw tears in the corners of her eyes, which showed that she was conscious.


    The doctor ordered him to send him to the hospital immediately. Su Haofeng took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and went all the way from the disaster site to the hospital.


    Although she was breathing, she was still seriously injured. There was a child at the scene who was firmly protected by her in her arms. However, she suffered from skin injuries, which was not a big obstacle. But ye Jiaqing''s situation is not good.


    The local hospital has treated too many patients, and medical means are not high, Su Haofeng immediately let people contact Gu Tianqing.Gu Tianqing receives a phone call and says that when he finds Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian is beside him, weeping with joy. However, when he hears that she is seriously injured and unconscious, Qi Jinnian is extremely worried.


    Gu Tianqing had already prepared a car and a special plane for standby, but he didn''t expect to come in handy.


    He immediately ordered a person to go to meet him and send him to a higher hospital for treatment.


    Qi Jinnian clenched his right hand and clenched his fist. His heart could not reach the real point.


    According to reports, ye Jiaqing''s condition is not good. Gu Tianqing dare not tell Qi Jinnian that he can only pat her on the shoulder and let her be relieved.


    -


    Ye Jiaqing was immediately sent to the hospital for rescue.


    Su Haofeng stood guard outside the operating room. The people beside him couldn''t look down. He advised him, "Mr. Su, we''re looking at it here. You go to deal with your hands first."


    His hands, almost can''t see, ten nails seem to have been lifted up, blood has been scabby, covered with dust, looks very ferocious, of course, it must be very painful.


    Su Haofeng refused to go. The man said, "Mr. Su, you can''t hold Miss ye when she comes out like this. Go and change your clothes and handle your fingers first, so that you can see Miss ye in the best condition."


    That''s what makes Su Haofeng moved.


    He wanted to see her in his best condition, and he wanted to hold her, so he obeyed the arrangement of others and put on the clothes he had changed before. The wound on his hand was also dealt with by the nurse.


    Although the nurse was used to seeing all kinds of bloody wounds, she was still frightened by Su Haofeng. When she dealt with it, the nurse said, "it''s a little painful. Please bear with it." Hurry up, but she doesn''t feel any pain

 Chapter 887

    He was afraid that ye Jia would pour out, but he was no longer there.


    Finally, in his most appropriate suit, he stood at the door of the operating room until she came out.


    The doctor gave Ye Jiaqing a comprehensive physical examination. His leg was broken, his ribs were broken, and his spleen was broken


    All over the body, are injured, the only good thing is that the brain has not been seriously injured.


    Ye Jiaqing general anesthesia, lying quietly in the hospital bed was pushed out.


    Su Haofeng came forward for the first time. He really wanted to hold her, but seeing her appearance, he felt helpless. No matter where he held him, he was afraid of hurting her.


    Finally, he gave a kiss on the forehead on his face and followed the doctor to send Ye Jia back to the ward.


    At this time, it was already bright.


    the hospital is full of injuries. It was Fu Hanshen who asked for adjustment from the others before he found a separate ward for ye Jia.


    Su Haofeng guards Ye Jiaqing in front of the bed. His fingers are covered with gauze. He looks ridiculous and inconvenient to do anything. He looks at him and laughs. If it is Ye Jiaqing, who used to be, he will laugh at him for a long time.


    He looked out of the window, looked at the sun outside the window, and thought of Guan Ying.


    Today, it was supposed to be the day when he and Guan Ying got married.


    At this time, he should have picked up the bride, but Guan Ying was doomed to be unable to wait for him.


    He is really sorry that he left a mess so irresponsibly, which means leaving all the embarrassment to Guan Ying, and Su Haofeng is also very sad. However, compared with Ye Jiaqing''s life and death, it seems so insignificant. The most important thing is that she is still alive.


    Su Haofeng looks down at her quiet appearance, incomparably grateful to God, and most importantly, she is still alive.


    -


    this is a wedding without a bridegroom.


    This morning, when Guan Ying got up early and sat in front of the make-up mirror happily, waiting for the makeup artist to come and make her the most beautiful woman in the world, she received the news that Su Haofeng had disappeared.


    They have been looking for it all night, and there is still no news.


    So today''s wedding can''t go on.


    The flower in her hand fell to the ground. Until now, Guan Ying didn''t believe it was true. She called Su Haofeng again and again, but his mobile phone was always turned off.


    The makeup of the original number in tears, has already become a piece of residual make-up, but this is clearly said, why he betrayed her, he does not know, this will make her become the laughing stock of the whole city, she really paid for him, the result is still this end.


    Guan''s mother came in and saw her daughter''s tears streaming down her face. She was also distressed: "OK, Yingying, don''t cry. It''s OK, it''s OK. My parents will always be on your side. Your father won''t give up that bastard. Don''t be sad."


    "Mom, why, why did he do this to me? What did I do wrong?"


    "Dear daughter, don''t cry."


    As for the sudden release of Guan''s mother, he said to her, "maybe he just can''t come because of something. I believe he will come in the end. I will wait for him in the meeting hall."


    "Yingying!"


    But Guan Ying has gone straight out.


    Guan''s mother chases her out, but Guan Ying has already driven her car into the garage and rushed out of the house.


    "Yingying --" exclaimed Guan''s mother in a hurry. She immediately sent someone to drive the car out and catch up with her.


    The marriage of the Su family and the Guan family is a big event in this city. The wedding invitation has already been sent out. It is not only the Su family, but also the family members concerned.


    Su Haofeng disappeared last night, but the Su family has been looking for him, without time to inform the guests, perhaps today''s wedding can not be carried out as scheduled. Therefore, in the half morning, some people came to the meeting place one after another.


    Liu Huiying already had the news of Su Haofeng, but when she learned that he was going to the earthquake, she suddenly fell paralyzed on the ground: "well done, where does he go and what to do. Looking for that woman? Too much, too much! Where can he be so rash and treat marriage as a trifle! "


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen know that today''s matter may not be good, entrusted by Su Haofeng, they all rushed to come.


    Gu Tianqing is preparing to explain to today''s guests that today''s wedding is cancelled, but the door of the banquet hall is pushed open.


    In the backlight, he saw the woman in the wedding dress standing at the door, holding a bunch of pink flowers in her hands, and the white headdress swaying on the ground.


    "It''s beautiful."


    "Yes, the bride is beautiful."


    All the guests were immediately attracted by Guan Ying and began to praise them.


    Guan Ying is really a beautiful bride.


    Looking at her, Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Fu Hanshen also some uncertain, whispered to Gu Tianqing: "what is she going to do?"


    Gu Tianqing shook his head slightly.


    At this time, Guan Ying raised her head and straightened her chest, and entered slowly.And the public finally found: "what''s going on? Why is there only the bride, the bridegroom?"


    "Yes, where is the bridegroom?"


    Guess one after another, but Guan Ying hands flowers, a person walked through the red carpet.


    Even if there was no bridegroom, she raised her head and straightened her chest. Under the gaze of the public, she walked through the red carpet with pride, and then stood on the stage alone, waiting for the bridegroom to appear.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Guan Ying still kept her original posture, with her back to the crowd, standing upright, but she was moved.


    The auspicious time has long passed. Although there is no banquet for the guests who come to have a wedding banquet, they still open the banquet as usual. Now after dinner, the guests have almost gone, and the scene becomes silent and desolate.


    Both the Su family and the Guan family are under the stage. They could have made a hundred year friendship between Qin and Jin today. Now, the Su family has become the eternal culprit in the eyes of Guan family.


    Guan''s father didn''t have a good breath to urge a way: "here does not have you what matter, you all give me to go."


    "Brother Guan, there''s something to say. It''s not our wish to have such a thing happen."


    "It''s not what you want, but it''s because of your son. You''ve disgraced our family." With that, he pulled off a tablecloth, picked up the scissors next to him, and directly cut a tablecloth in two, half for himself and half for Su Zhijian.


    Su Zhijian didn''t know the story of cutting off his robes. Suddenly, Su Zhijian''s face became very difficult to press. This time, Su Haofeng completely offended his family. The friendship maintained by the two families for many years also fell apart in an instant.


    But it is Su Haofeng who does not uphold justice. Even so, the Su family is ashamed of Guan Ying, and they have nothing to say.


    All the guests dispersed.


    Only Guan Ying was still sitting on the chair at the main table.

 Chapter 888

    Guan''s mother was so distressed that she came forward and advised, "Yingying, let''s go back first."


    The makeup is cold. Guan Ying returns to her mind and looks at the dreamy wedding scene. All the things here are arranged by her own hands. She thought that she could finish the most beautiful dream today. As a result, Su Haofeng slapped her hard and broke her dream, which made her realize how sad she was. Today, this is her wedding It has become a joke in a city.


    She looked at the parents in front of her eyes, and then looked at the parents of the Su family in the distance. Everyone was there, but the most important person was missing.


    Suddenly, she stood up, angrily took off her veil and called out to the Su family, "from now on, we are at odds with the Su family."


    With these words, she left her bouquet and ran out crying.


    "Yingying -" exclaimed Guan''s mother and ran after her immediately.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen smell the speech and look at each other. Although the Su family is not afraid of Guan family, if one hates it, it is really terrible.


    I don''t know what Su Haofeng will face when he comes back.


    But at this time, they can''t manage so much.


    Finally, a sad song, the end of the song.


    -


    coma for so long.


    Ye Jia leans leisurely and wakes up, but every part of her body is crying out for pain, which makes her unable to move.


    The memory is fragmentary, as if it were divided into sections and pieces. She tried hard to recall, and then she remembered the moment of the earthquake. She and her two children were preparing to leave the classroom, but the ground shook in an instant, and the house collapsed immediately.


    Instinctively, she hugged a child and hid under the platform. The next second, the whole house was in ruins. She wanted to find another child, but her body was unable to move


    At that moment, ye Jiaqing felt unprecedented fear.


    As time goes by, the vitality is also passing by.


    She didn''t know how long she could hold on, but the pain that followed made her lose her consciousness.


    She really can''t remember what happened later. She didn''t know how long it took. When she thought she was going to die, she seemed to hear someone calling her name. The voice was sad. It was the voice that appeared in her dream thousands of times.


    She tried to open her eyes, but she couldn''t Tired, so tired, she just wanted to sleep like that


    But the voice from far to near, suddenly became very clear.


    And the dark sky above her head, also a little bit removed, revealed the original face, let her leave the dark predicament.


    The call in her ear suddenly became real, and her hand was held by someone, but she didn''t have any strength at all. She wanted to open her eyes to see if it was her own auditory hallucination or was it true that he came


    It''s a dream.


    How can it be.


    Now it should be the time for her to marry. How could she be here.


    From the snow-white ceiling to head up the whole ward, the facilities here are very simple, but still a one-man ward.


    There was a lot of noise outside, and there was a hurry.


    Ye Jiaqing tried to sit up, but only moved for a moment, and even his fingers were crying with pain, and he lay in bed panting.


    At this time, the ward door opened. Su Haofeng pushed the door in with a thermos bottle. Seeing ye Jia awake, he even tried to sit up. He immediately exclaimed, "what are you doing? Lie down!"


    The familiar exclamation suddenly penetrates into the eardrum, which makes Ye Jia tilt over and shake, and can''t move immediately.


    Across a hospital bed, four eyes relative, time seems to solidify, that is across the mountains and rivers, late gaze


    Su Haofeng looks extremely haggard at the moment. His eyes are deep and concave, and his chin is full of beard dregs. He can hardly recognize his once handsome and free and easy look.


    Until this moment, she was convinced that she was not hearing illusions before, but that Su Haofeng really came.


    Su Haofeng put the thermos bottle on one side of the simple bedside table. He poured some hot water into the nearby cup. After trying to warm the water, he put a straw into it and handed it to Ye Jiaqing''s lips: "drink some water first."


    Ye Jiaqing recovered from the shock and took a sip of water with a straw. But at this moment, she almost died -


    she coughed violently and her face turned red.


    Su Haofeng was startled and immediately yelled: "doctor, doctor --"


    he was about to run out of the ward. Ye Jia raised his hand and held one of his fingers. Her hand was weak, so she touched it and put it down loosely.


    She coughed and said, "I''m fine..."


    "How can it be called" nothing like this? "


    the doctor has come to check Ye Jiaqing immediately.


    Su Haofeng was squeezed to one side again. At this time, he seemed so powerless.


    I can only watch her suffer, but I can''t help it.Seeing the doctor finish the examination, he immediately went to ask, "doctor, how is she?"


    "Because the water is drunk into the trachea, it makes the cough so uncomfortable. In addition, the internal organs of the body are damaged. A cough means that all the viscera vibrate, so it is so sad. During this period of time, you must lie down in bed,


    you can only eat liquid food, do not have big movements, and drink water carefully. "


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    Su Haofeng looked at Ye Jiaqing and finally fell asleep, but his heart was heavy.


    He is very glad that he still came, if not, will not see her in the future.


    -


    when ye Jiaqing woke up again, it was in the middle of the night.


    The body is still hard to move.


    The whole ward was quiet. She was thirsty and wanted to drink water. But she turned to see Su Haofeng sleeping on the chair with her head tilted. Because of the narrow chair, her long legs were bent together. It was very easy for her.


    His beard has been shaved, but the razor here should not be very good. There are still two wounds on his chin.


    And his fingers, which had not been noticed before, are now found wrapped in gauze.


    His face was extremely thin, and his clothes were wrinkled, completely losing his former brilliance.


    Why did you come.


    Once again, tears from the corner of Ye Jiaqing''s eyes slowly slide down.


    Su Haofeng seemed to notice her gaze and woke up immediately.


    "And my two students." After the initial shock, ye Jiaqing returns to reality and worries about the children. Just because of the thirsty throat, the voice was very thick and light.


    Su Haofeng immediately picked up a cotton swab, moistened her chapped lips with water, and carefully fed her some water before saying, "she''s OK. You should take care of your injury first."

 Chapter 889

    Ye Jiaqing was not feeling well, so she didn''t go to find out what was wrong in his words. The pain made her close her eyes, otherwise the heartrending pain would torture her all the time.


    However, after a while, she even straightened up and wanted to sit up. Su Haofeng was shocked by her sudden action. He immediately pressed her down: "what are you doing?"


    "My things, my things." Ye Jiaqing suddenly grabs Su Haofeng''s hand and asks nervously.


    "What?"


    "My bag, I put a lot of things in it, and my mobile phone is still in it."


    She was really aware of the empress dowager, because at first sight Su Haofeng''s impulse disturbed her mind, so that she forgot to report peace to her parents at the first time. When they saw the earthquake, they must die of anxiety.


    Ye Jiaqing is also anxious at the moment, and has children. Now she really wants to think about software.


    If she really had an accident this time, what should the child do? Her tears came up unexpectedly, holding Su Haofeng''s hand tightly and asking him for a mobile phone.


    Su Haofeng looks at her appearance, can''t help but think of that man, is she going to call him?


    His face immediately some coldness: "your bag is under the ruins, not rescued."


    No? But there are other important things besides cell phones.


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly some chagrin, Su Haofeng heartache, but still took out his mobile phone: "you use mine."


    Lifting his tearful face, ye Jiaqing looks at Su Haofeng. In an instant, he says thank you, and then takes over the mobile phone and inputs the serial number that he thinks of.


    Su Haofeng saw this and went out directly with the thermos bottle. She didn''t want to hear her kissing me with other men.


    It''s clear if you don''t see it.


    The phone was put through quickly.


    Ye Fu''s tired voice came from the phone.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help crying and cried, "Dad."


    "Jiaqing?" Originally, ye Fu, who was tired at the hospital, suddenly heard this, and the whole person sat up from the chair.


    "Dad, it''s me..." Ye Jiaqing''s voice was hoarse. It was more somber because of her sobbing. But what really happened was her voice.


    Ye Fu was suddenly covered with great ecstasy, holding his mobile phone and shouting: "Jiaqing, Jiaqing, it''s really you. Are you ok?"


    Even Ye''s mother, who had fainted because of her anxiety, sat up from her bed and asked for her mobile phone to communicate with her.


    Ye Fu immediately handed the mobile phone to her hand, and ye Mu immediately cried out, "Jia Qing, how are you? You are really scared to death."


    "Mom, I''m ok. I''m hurt. It''s OK. How are you all? Where''s the software?"


    Ye Mu immediately covered her mouth and cried, "take it with you, your cousin. It''s OK. We''re worried about you, Jiaqing. Where are you? We''re coming to see you now."


    "No, mom, don''t come here. It''s too chaotic here. You and dad can take care of the software at home. When I''m well, I''ll go back. Don''t worry."


    "Can''t you come back now? We''ll send a car to pick you up. How about coming back now?"


    "Mom, don''t do this. I''m already in the hospital. It''s safe. Don''t worry about it."


    "How can we find you? What about your mobile phone? Why is it someone else''s number? "


    "Well, this is my friend''s cell phone. My mobile phone is buried under the ruins."


    "Can we call you on this phone later?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The signal here is not very good. You may not be able to call in. You''d better wait for me to call you. Don''t worry. It''s OK. You should take good care of yourself. "


    "Well, you should take good care of it. Think about software. She is so young that she can''t live without her mother. You must take good care of yourself."


    "I know, mom, I know."


    At the same time, Su Haofeng, who made a boiling water outside, finally got quiet.


    After leaving the ward, he turned on another mobile phone that was turned off. After that, the phone and text messages flew in like snowflakes, but he still made a silent water call and took it out after the mobile phone was quiet.


    Ye Jiaqing has found it. It''s his responsibility. He won''t run.


    I can''t look directly at the phone above.


    There are also SMS, Guan Ying sent a lot of them.


    From the initial inquiry, to the final disappointment, and finally to the last, with a strong sense of hate, the merciless severance, Su Haofeng imagined what she had experienced.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings again.


    It''s Liu Huiying.


    Su Haofeng then said, "hello --"


    "you son of a bitch! What do you want to do? Do you know what you''re doing? " Liu Huiying never scolded him so severely.


    This time, from her voice, you can hear her heartache.


    Su Haofeng also knew that, so he apologized: "I''m sorry, mom, I''ve let you suffer.""And do you know what it''s about? This is not a matter of suffering! " Finally, she found Su Haofeng, but Liu Huiying couldn''t calm down her grief and indignation. "Do you know how much trouble you''ve made? You say, are you looking for that woman?"


    Su Haofeng was silent, and Liu Huiying knew that she had not guessed wrong. She was angry and anxious: "did you really run to such a dangerous place as the earthquake? Haofeng, you -- "


    Liu Huiying''s words have not been finished. Su Haofeng at first felt that the ground was shaking twice. Then, the thermos bottle beside him suddenly fell off. Then, he felt that the whole house was shaking.


    "Aftershock, aftershock --" I don''t know who called out.


    Su Haofeng didn''t have time to say anything to Liu Huiying, so he put his mobile phone into the bag and ran to Ye Jiaqing''s ward.


    The house here, which had been attacked by the earthquake, is not so solid. Now, once again, the debris on the ceiling is falling.


    Ye Jia lies on the bed, feeling unprecedented panic. At this moment, the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open. Su Haofeng rushes in and rushes to her bedside to pick her up.


    However, ye Jiaqing''s body was really poor and could not move at all. When he reached out to hold her, she felt pain all over her body.


    "You don''t care about me. You can go by yourself." In a hurry, ye Jia pushes him out.


    "No way!" Su Haofeng was worried, but he said nothing. Seeing that the house was about to collapse, he immediately pulled the quilt over Ye Jiaqing''s face and said, "you are in it. Don''t come out!" Then push up the whole bed and run out.


    Fortunately, they are on the first floor. Just run out.


    Ye Jiaqing hides in the quilt, can feel the pain of those broken stones on the body.


    The whole world is shaking.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 890

    Suddenly, she felt heavy on her body, followed closely, a dull hum came.


    She was shocked, and the whole quilt was held up. Severe pain came, but at the moment, she could not control so much. Then, her head came out of the quilt, but she found that the whole world in front of her was gray and dark, and she could not see her fingers.


    "Su Haofeng?" yelled Ye Jia in a panic


    "I''m here." In the narrow space, he can only sit on the ground, and ye Jiaqing''s body can only curl up.


    Ye Jia reached out and touched Su Haofeng. She felt relieved and asked, "are we trapped?" They should be under the bed, but there is only so much space that it is difficult to turn around.


    Su Haofeng said: "it doesn''t matter. Someone will come to save us. You should hold on."


    Before, she was so trapped in the ground, holding a child in her arms. The child shivered. She was the child''s all dependence, so she could only be strong. Even if she was afraid, she could only pretend to be strong and comfort the children. There would be people to save them and someone to save them.


    Just as time goes by, their vitality is also passing by. At last, she doesn''t know how to hold on.


    Now, she and Su Haofeng are trapped together, and their roles are changed. He is comforting her. But the most important thing is that these stones really cover up their surroundings, and there is no light through them. This means that there is no oxygen here. If the rescue team arrives later, will they die of hypoxia?


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly some chagrin way: "I let you go before, why don''t you go?"


    "I''ve come all the way to find you. I can''t find it easily. How can I go?" Su Haofeng said softly, but his hand firmly grasped Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing was stunned and his heart was shaking.


    "I''d rather stay with you than let me look for you outside, even underground."


    He said it with a slight smile.


    Ye Jiaqing''s tears fell from their eyes. They were clearly in love. But why did they come to this stage today.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Ye Jia suddenly choked. It is obvious that people who are going to get married are coming. What else are they doing here.


    "Yes, I shouldn''t have come, but I did." Su Haofeng clenched Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said, "Jiaqing, I can''t let you go."


    In an instant, ye Jia was full of tears. She had to bite her lower lip tightly, so that she would not cry.


    -


    GU Tianqing receives a phone call from Ying, who is anxious to report: "Sir, there is an aftershock and a second landslide. Mr. Su and miss ye are trapped in it."


    "What?" Gu Tianqing immediately stood up from the leather seat, "is the situation serious?"


    "It''s critical!" According to the prediction of the Seismological Bureau, three aftershocks are likely to occur. If you can''t find someone immediately, I''m afraid -- "


    " go and find it now! Let someone look for it immediately! "


    Gu Tianqing is also in a hurry to get angry. Originally, a Ye Jiaqing is enough to make people worried, but now he takes a su Haofeng, which is not a worry at all.


    "I see."


    Qi Jinnian also called Gu Tianqing in a hurry: "I saw the news that there was an aftershock? Jiaqing, are they all right


    "It''s OK," Gu Tianqing said to Qi Jinnian, "we have safely transferred out, but the signal is interrupted, so the phone can''t get through."


    "Really, that''s good." Hearing the news of Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng''s safe transfer, Qi Jinnian was relieved and said, "can you arrange them to come back first? It''s too dangerous there."


    "Well, I''ll arrange it later. You don''t have to worry."


    "Well, thank you."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Tianqing pressed his temple, then he called Fu Zhongqian and asked about the latest arrangement.


    "Now rescue teams from all over the country have gone in, but geological disasters are irresistible. If we can''t ensure complete safety, we can only move people there as soon as possible," Fu said


    Gu Tianqing also told him that Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing were trapped. Fu Zhongqian replied: "Tianqing, I have no way to do this, I can only wait for the rescue of officers and soldiers."


    Now it''s up to God.


    Gu Tianqing is holding his desk with his hands. He looks impatient. Looking out of the window, he prays secretly for the first time. Su Haofeng, you must hold on


    -


    Ye Jiaqing felt thirsty, and the pain on her body made her endure for such a long time to reach the acme.


    She felt so tired and wanted to sleep.


    "Ye Jiaqing, Jiaqing..." Su Haofeng called her name.


    Ye Jia inclined a soft answer.


    "Don''t sleep -" Su Haofeng knew that if ye Jia fell asleep at this time, he would be in trouble. But he himself, also did not have much strength, spoke powerless.Ye Jiaqing did not respond.


    Su Haofeng said, "don''t sleep. Talk to me, Jiaqing."


    "I''m so tired. Let me sleep for a while..."


    "Jiaqing, don''t sleep!" Su Haofeng raised the volume a little bit, "tell me how you''ve spent these years. Talk to me."


    "Oh, that''s it..." Ye Jiaqing also tried to keep himself awake, half closed his eyes and said, "I teach here. Many children are very good and lovely. I feel very happy..."


    "Have you ever thought about me?"


    "Yes..." Maybe she really felt that Zi was going to die. Ye Jiaqing felt that if she didn''t say something now, she might not have a chance to say it. So she took Su Haofeng''s hand and seemed to mutter to herself, "but you have a girlfriend, you are going to get married..."


    Su Haofeng heard the speech and said with a smile, "you don''t have a boyfriend."


    "I don''t have one." Ye Jia Qingqing light, "I''m not you, how can I make a boyfriend?"


    With that, ye Jiaqing lost his voice.


    Su Haofeng was startled and wanted to sit up. But the pain from behind made him lose the strength to struggle. He suddenly realized that at this time, whether she had a boyfriend or not, what''s important.


    The important thing is that they are still together now.


    If they die like this, it''s a wonderful thing to die together, isn''t it?


    So Su Haofeng holds Ye Jiaqing and slowly closes his eyes.


    Everything in the world seems to have nothing to do with them. In this way, let them sleep together and say goodbye to the world quietly.


    Su Haofeng also completely lost consciousness.

 Chapter 891

    But why didn''t he even have a cow''s head and horse''s noodles? He was thirsty and tired. He couldn''t hold on, but he had not found Ye Jiaqing, so he kept walking and walking until there was finally a little light coming from the front.


    The road under his feet also became clear. When he was happy, he ran forward regardless of the pain of his body. But at the moment when he entered the light, the land under his feet became a cliff. He stepped into the air and fell uncontrollably


    Suddenly, he screamed and opened his eyes.


    Liu Huiying was sitting on the edge of the bed, praying for God and worshipping Buddha. Suddenly, she was startled by Su Haofeng''s cry. She opened her eyes and found that Su Haofeng also opened her eyes. She immediately said, "Amitabha, Amitabha, Haofeng, you finally wake up. This is God''s blessing, God bless you."


    Su Haofeng looks at Liu Huiying, but his consciousness is fragmented. He looks at the well-equipped medical equipment. The whole person is in a trance, as if in a dream.


    Her eyes were still, which scared Liu Huiying. She reached out in a hurry and waved in front of Su Haofeng: "Haofeng, Haofeng, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare your mother."


    Su Haofeng''s eyes finally moved. As a result, he sat up, but his back wound was involved, and he lay back again.


    Liu Huiying was scared and pale: "Haofeng, what are you doing? Don''t move, you have a big wound on your back. Don''t move."


    "Jiaqing, Ma. Jiaqing." Before coma, the memory comes into my mind bit by bit. Su Haofeng finally thinks about all the previous things, so she holds Liu Huiying''s hand tightly.


    Looking at such a bewildered son, Liu Huiying immediately shed tears on the spot: "I''ve been afraid for you for such a long time. You wake up and ask no questions. You only care about that woman. She''s dead!" Liu Huiying said without being angry.


    Su Haofeng''s body was stiff, and his pale face turned pale.


    Liu Huiying worried: "Haofeng, what''s wrong with you? How can you scare your mother like this?"


    Before her voice fell, Su Haofeng vomited out with a mouthful of blood and dyed the bed sheet in front of her body.


    "Ah -" Liu Huiying screamed in horror.


    Outside, Fu Hanshen and the doctor rushed in at the first time.


    Seeing Su Haofeng''s condition, he was also shocked.


    "Auntie, what''s going on?" Fu Hanshen asked urgently, the doctor next to him had already checked Su Haofeng.


    Liu Huiying was at a loss and said, "I don''t know what''s going on. I told him that the woman died and he was like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anger and impatience strike the heart.


    After hearing this, Fu Hanshen quickly asked the doctor to deal with it. Then he said to the stunned Liu Huiying, "Auntie, Haofeng can''t be stimulated now. You can''t say that."


    "I didn''t know that would happen." Su Haofeng, who knew that she would hurt her, vomited blood. She didn''t dare to say.


    Fu Hanshen shook his head and said to Su Haofeng, who was frustrated, "your mother is joking with you. Ye Jiaqing is not dead. You should hold on. Don''t hang up first."


    Su Haofeng stares at Fu Hanshen. Fu Hanshen knows him well: "don''t worry. I use Qin Luo''s personality to guarantee that ye Jiaqing is not dead."


    "Really?"


    "Really, it''s next door to you."


    After listening to Fu Hanshen''s words, Su Haofeng''s expression finally calmed down.


    Liu Huiying was really frightened by this attack. After su Haofeng fell asleep, she dared to complain to Fu Hanshen: "I really don''t know what good that woman has, so that he doesn''t even care about his own life and death."


    Ye Jiaqing is still in a coma, and the situation is not optimistic.


    At that time, when Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing were rescued, they pulled their hands together. It was not easy to separate them. Later, they broke them off.


    We can see how determined they were at that time.


    Listen to Su mother''s complaint, Fu Zhongqian but smile: "Auntie, real love can transcend life and death, Haofeng love her, you are also broad-minded."


    "How can I be relieved that all the good weddings have been spoiled, and Guan Ying has been with him for so many years. How can I be worthy of other girls?" As soon as Liu Huiying thought of this matter, she was full of chagrin. "She also offended them. If it was my daughter who was wronged like this, I would not give up. In addition, this time, I almost put our Haofeng''s life into it. What do you think she wants to do, how can she not let go of our Haofeng?"


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech and sighed: "Auntie, listen to my advice. Don''t interfere in their affairs. If you don''t want to lose your son."


    He said this in the capacity of a person who had been in the past. At that time, when he was with Qin Luo, his mother-in-law tried every means to obstruct him. In the end, their mother and son were gradually separated. Until her death, this knot could not be really solved.


    The relationship between parents and children is to take care of and accompany them when they are young. However, when the children grow up, they should know how to compromise and compromise, and keep a certain distance. If they interfere with the relationship as they did when they were young, they will eventually be covered with scars.


    Hearing this, Liu Huiying was stunned: "do you mean that if I don''t accept that woman, I will lose my son?"In the ward, ye Jiaqing slowly opened her eyes. The conversation between Fu Hanshen and Liu Huiying also penetrated into her ears. Finally, she heard Liu Huiying say, "if he has to be with that woman, I''d rather not have this son!"


    For a moment, ye Jia was heartbroken.


    The door of the ward opened.


    Fu Hanshen entered her ward. Even if ye Jiaqing wanted to pretend, he couldn''t hide his eyes. So he opened his eyes and gave him a smile: "doctor Fu, thank you for saving us."


    "Thank you really, or thank the people sent by Tianqing. Without them, you can''t be dug out of the ground so quickly."


    Ye Jia nodded: "thank you, how is he?"


    Ye Jiaqing also learned that Su Haofeng had been smashed through his shoulder blades by steel bars in order to save her. Although he didn''t hurt his spine, he lost too much blood and his body was very weak. He needed to lie in bed to cultivate himself. He was next door to her and his mother was with her.


    Fu Hanshen said: "Auntie is just angry for a while. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I know. Thank you, Dr. Fu."


    Fu Hanshen nodded, looked at the time and said, "the year of brocade is coming soon."


    "Well?"


    The next moment, the ward door was pushed open.


    Qi Jinnian''s figure rushed in, ran to Ye Jiaqing''s bedside, held her and said, "Jiaqing!"


    "Jinnian, why are you here?"


    Not only did Qi Jinnian come, but also Shen Huan and Qin Luo came together.


    Looking at her familiar sister, ye Jiaqing was moved to tears

 Chapter 892

    What ye Jiaqing didn''t expect most was that behind them came her parents --


    "Dad, Mom --" Ye Jiaqing couldn''t help shouting.


    Ye''s mother ran to her for the first time, hugged her and cried bitterly: "Qing Qing, you want to scare your parents to death."


    Fu Hanshen retreated from the ward and left the space for them.


    At the same time, there are also some worries. However, judging from Liu Huiying''s attitude, it is not so difficult to put down her resentment towards Ye Jiaqing.


    After a long time, Qi Jinnian opened his mouth and said to Ye''s father and mother, "uncle and aunt, don''t be sad. Jiaqing is OK. It''s just a blessing in misfortune. The doctor said that all the wounds will heal. Don''t worry."


    "Jinnian, thank you very much this time. If it hadn''t been for your help, we really didn''t know what to do."


    "It''s OK." Qi Jinnian said, "Jiaqing is a good friend of mine. I didn''t help you. Take a rest and I''ll get a pot of water." She weighed the thermos next to her and found it empty, so she took it out.


    But ye Mu stopped her and said to her, "Jinnian, I''ll go. I''ll get familiar with it first. I saw the water room just now. Let me go."


    Zhang''s mother''s life is not so dangerous, but Zhang''s mother''s life is not so dangerous.


    Qi Jinnian agreed and gave her the water bottle.


    But none of them thought that when ye Mu opened the door, Liu Huiying came out with a water bottle next door.


    The two looked at each other.


    Ye Mu and Liu Huiying haven''t met yet, and they don''t know Su Haofeng is next door. So they just kind-heartedly nod their heads, and then press the corners of their eyes to make themselves look less embarrassed.


    But ye Jiaqing and ye''s mother look alike. Liu Huiying recognizes the woman in front of her with only one glance. She is Ye Jiaqing''s mother.


    Ye Mu goes forward, and Liu Huiying follows.


    There are two hot faucets in the water room. Ye Mu takes one of them and stands aside to give Liu Huiying a place to come out. Then she turned her head and looked out of the window. It was already a hospital of the upper level. Although the earthquake was felt, the damage was not serious. However, there were still many ambulances going in and out of the room, which seemed very busy.


    Seeing this, ye Mu sighed and said to Liu Huiying, "is your family also injured in the earthquake?"


    "Yes," said Liu Huiying, "what could have been avoided was that our child was stupid. Knowing that there was an earthquake, he ran to this side, and at the best of it, he still ran here to suffer."


    "Ah, well, that''s really unreasonable. It''s better not to come to such a dangerous place."


    "Yes, you say, is he stupid?"


    "Yes, it''s stupid. I don''t know how worried we are as parents." From the mother''s point of view, Ye''s mother also thinks her children are stupid.


    When Liu Huiying heard the speech, her mouth showed a trace of sarcastic smile: "he almost lost his life for a woman, and almost couldn''t stand up all his life. Do you think he''s stupid enough?"


    "Oh, it''s so serious. Is it ok now?"


    "Life has been recovered, but I don''t know what will happen in the future."


    "Well, we must have a good rest. So is our daughter. It''s very hurt. After this time, I can''t let her stay here." Ye''s mother has made up her mind to take ye Jiaqing back. Unfortunately, they can''t afford the second time. The software is still young and can''t live without her mother.


    Liu Huiying listened with a cold smile: "that''s the best. You should be self-conscious. I hope you don''t take good care of your daughter. Don''t give my son any more trouble."


    Her attitude suddenly changed, and ye Mu didn''t react for a while.


    Liu Huiying picked up her kettle and looked indifferent: "I haven''t introduced myself yet. I''m Su Haofeng''s mother. Liu Huiying, my son died for your daughter this time and ruined his marriage. I don''t want to see your daughter appear in front of my son. If you have some self-esteem, don''t look for my son again."


    Ye''s mother stood in shock. She didn''t expect that Su Haofeng came here and was seriously injured for ye Jia. However, she was filled with indignation at Su''s sarcasm and humiliation.


    Thinking that ye Jiaqing had gone to this place in order to give birth to a child, ye Jiaqing had to go through a life of death. It was not easy for them to pull the child up. Su Haofeng and other women had a double relationship, and ye''s mother''s expression also cooled down.


    At the same time, she was also vigilant. She should never let them know the existence of the child. Otherwise, she would definitely take the child away.


    Liu Huiying returns to the ward with her face and water bottle. Qi Jinnian, Qin Luo and Shen Huan also come to see Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng also knows that ye Jiaqing''s parents are here. When Liu Huiying comes in, he frowns, while Qi Jinnian and others politely call out auntie.Reaching out, Liu Huiying also reluctantly pulled out a smile: "Jinnian, you are here."


    "Well, let''s have a look at Haofeng. When we see that he''s OK, we are relieved."


    Hearing this, Liu Huiying gave a bitter smile: "he looks like this. Where does he look like he''s ok? Han Shen says that he should stay in bed for at least three months."


    When Qi Jinnian and others heard the speech, they all showed an embarrassed look.


    Su Haofeng frowned and exclaimed, "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "Am I wrong? You said that you, well behaved, came here without saying a word, and let Guan Ying make such a big joke. You not only disgraced the Guan family, but also our Su family."


    If it wasn''t for hearing that Su Haofeng was in danger, Su Zhijian could barely hold back his anger, otherwise he would have run here and caught him back.


    "Mom, can you stop talking about it now? When I''m ready, I''ll go and plead with the Guan family, and I won''t ask you to take responsibility for me."


    "What are you going to do for yourself? Isn''t your surname Sue When Liu Huiying talked about this, she turned her head and looked at Qi Jinnian and said, "Jinnian, it happens that you are here today. I know you and ye Jiaqing have a good relationship. I also liked her before, but it''s hard for me to accept what she did later. Since you are here today, I''ll tell you what I want you to convey, Let her stop pestering my son


    "Mom -" Su Haofeng glared at Liu Huiying angrily, but Liu Huiying was not moved.

 Chapter 893

    At the same time, in the ward next door, Ye''s mother said to Ye Jiaqing, "I don''t care what happened to you, but your father and I will never agree to let you stay with such an irresponsible man. If you don''t want to disappoint us or hurt our hearts, keep a distance from him."


    Liu Huiying''s attitude of looking down on them from above also makes Ye''s mother feel bad.


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech, but looked at Ye mu in surprise: "how do you know he is here?"


    Ye Fu was also shocked: "is Su Haofeng here?"


    "Because I just met his mother."


    Looking at Ye''s mother''s angry face, ye Jiaqing immediately understood that it must be Liu Huiying who said something to her mother.


    She is very clear in her mind what Liu Huiying thinks, and Liu Huiying will not agree with her and Su Haofeng together.


    So she thought, only a bitter smile, said to Ye Mu: "I know, mom, I have a few."


    Even if they are in love, the reality in front of them has become an insurmountable obstacle.


    Just think of two people trapped in the bottom together, ready to die together, ye Jiaqing is still heartbroken.


    Later.


    Qin Luo arranged for Ye''s father and mother to go to the hotel next to him. Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan stayed to accompany Ye Jiaqing.


    Liu Huiying has been guarding Su Haofeng''s ward, never leaving, because she knows that as soon as she leaves, Su Haofeng may do something outrageous.


    Qi Jinnian peeled an apple for ye Jiaqing, cut it into small pieces, and then sent it to her mouth: "come on, Jiaqing, eat some fruit."


    "Thank you." Ye Jiaqing can only lie on her back and can''t eat too much food. Shen Huan helps her with her clothes. Ye Jiaqing looks at them and feels grateful: "you''ve come here. Jinxi and Ran Ran Ran, as well as qinluo''s children, you can rest assured."


    "Jinxi, I''m going back to Fu''s house. Don''t worry. She''s sensible now. Tianqing and servants are taking care of her. It''s OK."


    "And Ran Ran Ran."


    Shen Huan sighed: "follow Fu Zhongqian."


    "Well? Sister Huan, are you together again Ye Jiaqing did not know, so he asked curiously.


    Shen Huan hugged the hand of clothes and shook her head. In fact, she did not know what relationship they were now.


    Ordinary friends don''t go to bed, but it seems that they are lovers. At most, they are bed friends? friends with benefits?


    Shen Huan was also amused by his own idea: "no, let it be." Ran Ran''s life experience is also an obstacle they can not cross, so her heart is full of tangles.


    "In fact, mayor Fu is really good. You should firmly grasp your own happiness. Don''t be like me. You can''t be defeated."


    She did not regret the decision she had made, but she still had to admit that it was her decision that brought her and Su Haofeng to such a state that she and Su Haofeng were full of regrets. What''s more, she was also sorry for the old parents who had to worry about her.


    "No failure, Jiaqing. Su Haofeng still loves you. He loves you very much. When he knew that you had an accident, he came here at the first time. I think you should give each other another chance. Even if your uncles and aunts object, but if you stick together, I think they will give in."


    Because Liu Huiying loved her son deeply, she was so angry at the moment. But if they were determined to stay together and become parents, they would surely be successful. What''s more, their daughter --


    "Jiaqing, the software is still so small, can you bear it?"


    Ye Jiaqing is silent.


    When they were trapped in the bottom, Su Haofeng''s intention had been fully revealed. Ye Jiaqing knew that he had never stopped loving him for so many years


    "We''ll have to wait until the injury is over."


    Qi Jinnian understands by the way that ye Jiaqing is the default. You can continue to try with Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng doesn''t have to say that. Then they are still very hopeful.


    But no one thought that in the evening, Liu Huiying arranged a special plane to help Su Haofeng transfer hospital.


    The next morning, when the doctor brought people to inspect the room, he found that Su Haofeng was missing, and he was immediately shocked.


    Fu Han Shen brought a medical team to come, mainly to provide assistance. He spent most of his time in the hospital to treat patients. He finally took time to stay alone with Qin Luo. As a result, he was awakened by the phone and his temper was not very good.


    However, I heard that it was su Haofeng''s affair, so I immediately called for further inquiry.


    Liu Huiying answered the phone and said to Fu: "yes. Cold deep, is we find someone to take Haofeng back, don''t worry, we have come back safely. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Just go back safely. "


    "What''s the matter? Su Haofeng really went back by himself? It''s OK. " Qin Luo cared.


    Fu Hanshen nodded his head: "it was taken back by Su''s mother. I''m afraid it was taken away. It''s safe. It''s OK. We''ll continue to sleep."


    "No more sleep. You don''t have to look at the time. I''ll go to the hospital to see Jiaqing. ""Every day, what''s good to see? Don''t you think you haven''t had a good look at your husband for a long time?" Fu''s words are full of bitterness.


    Qin Luo listened and could not help but lift a smile on his face: "are you reminding me that every day I look at me, we are tired of seeing each other?"


    "No way." Fu Han looks at Qin Luo deeply. His love in his childhood has now turned into the most lasting and unforgettable attachment and attachment, which makes them an indispensable part of each other''s sin. "I will never be tired of looking at you like this all my life."


    When Qin Luo heard the speech, two red clouds suddenly appeared on his face. Fu Hanshen seemed to be cold hearted, but when they were two, they always said some secret love words, which made Qin Luo hard to resist. All of a sudden, he could only look at him soft.


    The sun had already climbed high, but the curtain in the room could not stop their enthusiasm.


    -


    when ye''s mother came to the hospital to see ye Jiaqing, she saw that the door of the ward next door was open. When she passed by, she saw that your bed was empty.


    Su Haofeng is no longer there.


    Discharged?


    The mother leaves a void and asks Qi Jinnian quietly. Qi Jinnian has just received the news. She knows that Su Haofeng has been picked up by the Su family, so she leaves without saying a word.


    In fact, it''s strange.


    Ye''s mother made a decision: "don''t tell Jiaqing, we are going to take Jiaqing back to Beijing. We are at home and can''t leave."


    But you can''t hide it because ye Jiaqing refuses to leave. Ye''s mother had to tell her, "if you don''t leave, what are you doing here? He left you for a long time. Go back, tilt, and the software is still waiting for you."

 Chapter 894

    Thinking of her daughter, ye Jiaqing''s eyes ache suddenly, and finally promised with tears: "OK, go back."


    But before leaving, she asked Qi Jinnian for a thing.


    After listening, Qi Jinnian immediately agreed to go back to the ruins site with Shen Huan.


    Because all the missing people have been looking for a fight, so the officers and soldiers are cleaning up the scene.


    The bulldozer leveled the ground again and again, and was proud of the post disaster reconstruction.


    Qi Jinnian contacted several people sent by Gu Tianqing and asked them to identify the location of Ye Jiaqing, and then ordered them: "dig!"


    What ye Jiaqing asked Qi Jinnian to look for was her carry on bag.


    Other things are not important, but there is a proposal ring from Su Haofeng.


    This ring, has been with her for so many years, with it, as if he had never left.


    She doesn''t want to lose it like this. She must find it back.


    Qi Jinnian knew what the ring meant to her, so she and Shen Huan kept searching for it.


    After searching for more than three hours, Shen Huan suddenly cheered: "Jinnian, come to see if it is this one, found it!"


    Qi Jinnian ran from the other side, looked at it and nodded: "yes, yes, it''s Jiaqing''s bag."


    She opened the inner bag. Fortunately, the ring is still there, but the ring holder has been loosened and the ring has been deformed due to the extrusion of gravity.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can find someone to fix it. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    They sent the ring to Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing took the ring and expressed his thanks to them.


    Finally, she can go back to Beijing.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan followed her all the way back.


    As soon as the plane landed, ye Jiaqing was sent to the hospital for further treatment.


    When everything settled down, ye Mu took their hands and said, "Jinnian, Shen Huan, thank you very much. Jiaqing is lucky to have friends like you."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. Before, you took care of me. As long as Jiaqing is OK. "


    Ye Mu nodded.


    At this time, ye Zenan, ye Jiaqing''s cousin, came with a girl carved in pink and jade. He was wearing a small white shoulder, two braids, a tight bottomed pantyhose and a pair of pink leather shoes.


    Although Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan are both daughters, they are still sprouted.


    "My God, is this software?" Shen Huan couldn''t help but exclaim, "how lovely."


    Seeing this, ye Mu couldn''t help smiling: "yes, it''s software. It''s called auntie."


    "Hello, auntie." The software, which was just over one year old, was quite evasive and didn''t recognize his own life. Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan were very happy. Both of them were eager to hold each other.


    "It''s so cute, so cute, so cute." Qi Jinnian enters the room with software in his arms. Immediately, he struggles to get down. He runs to Ye Jiaqing''s bedside and calls for his mother and mother.


    Qi Jinnian took her to the bed, and she immediately bent down and kissed Ye Jiaqing''s face.


    Ye''s mother looked at her and couldn''t help weeping: "fortunately, Jiaqing gave birth to the child. Otherwise, where can I find such a lovely child?"


    "Yes, auntie, you teach very well, too sensible."


    Ye''s mother smiles: "by the way, Jinnian, when you go back, we''ll go back. It''s the death day of Jiaqing''s grandmother. We''ll go back to sweep the grave and go together."


    "Take the software with you." Ye Jiaqing''s eyes lit up, "I''ll take it, OK, Jiaqing."


    "Don''t go. Stay here. I can take it," Shen Huan said. "I''ve resigned now. I take care of Ran Ran every day. I can take care of it."


    "Don''t rob me!" Qi Jinnian did not give in.


    In this scene, ye Mu and ye Jiaqing both laughed.


    Finally, she decided to let Ye''s mother and ye''s father go back with software. Since she was born, she hasn''t gone back. Shen Huan stays here to help take care of Ye Jiaqing.


    Su Haofeng was unconscious after taking the medicine Liu Huiying had given him that night.


    When he opened his eyes again, he had already returned to the bed in his bedroom. He was very angry.


    He sat up with his eyes open, but Liu Huiying came in and told him, "Han Shen said that if anything happens again, your whole body will be useless, and you will be waiting to lie in bed all your life."


    "Mom, you''ve gone too far!" Su Haofeng''s angry roar.


    As a result, Su Zhijian also came in and said to him, "it''s not your mother''s idea, it''s what I mean. If you''re so stubborn, don''t blame me for not recognizing you as an unfilial son!"


    "Dad -" Su Haofeng was very angry, but he could not do anything with his body now.


    He didn''t know what ye Jiaqing would think when he came back alone, but when he woke up, he didn''t even see her on one side, so he came back. Su Haofeng''s expression was suddenly quite ugly.But his cell phone has been confiscated, and now can''t move, even to send her a message to say hello.


    He pounded the bed in exasperation.


    Liu Huiying was frightened by his appearance: "Haofeng, don''t move."


    "Get out, you all get out of here. I don''t want to see you!" Su Haofeng excited low mantra, Su Zhijian a swing sleeve: "I do not know so-called!"


    Then he took Liu Huiying out and left Su Haofeng to gnash his teeth.


    The next day, Qi Jinnian and ye Mu took a flight back to city A.


    Qi Jinnian has been holding software all the way, full of love are unreserved contribution.


    Software software later fell asleep in her arms, she also bowed her head and kissed the baby''s pink face: "really lovely."


    Ye Mu was worried: "Jinnian, there is something I still want to tell you."


    "Auntie, say it."


    "It''s about this child. We hope you can keep it secret for us. Can we? She''s not only Jiaqing''s life, but also our life."


    If the Su family really wants to rob this child with them, they certainly have no chance of winning.


    If it wasn''t for them that they didn''t worry about software staying in Beijing, they didn''t want to bring her back.


    "Well, auntie, don''t worry, I know. I''ll take them with me, and they won''t think of it. "


    Ye Mu nodded, which was a sigh of relief.


    -


    when Jin Xi knew that Qi Jinnian was coming back today, she couldn''t wait at the gate. As a result, she saw Qi Jinnian holding down a little sister who looked like a doll from the car. Her eyes were straight: "Mom, is this the sister you gave birth to me? How lovely. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian heard this, and suddenly couldn''t laugh and cry, "it''s my sister, but it''s not my mother''s, but it''s also my sister. Take good care of my sister, do you know?"


    "I see."


    Gu Tianqing is also watching. Qi Jinnian says quietly, "Su Haofeng''s daughter is not cute."

 Chapter 895

    Qi Jinnian still can''t forget Gu Tianqing''s shocked expression at that time, like a bolt from the blue, as if he suddenly had a daughter coming out.


    Now lying in bed in my pajamas, I still can''t help laughing.


    Qi Jinnian has been hiding this matter. Now it is suddenly spread out in front of Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen have always felt that Su Haofeng is still very poor. They are both married and have a happy life. However, Su Haofeng has always been lonely and miserable. Until today, he knows that he may feel sorry for him, because he can''t do anything about it Pity.


    Hearing Qi Jinnian''s laughter, he turned his head with a tiger face: "this is the fifth time you''ve laughed. Is it so funny?"


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing with a long ending, "really? I laughed so many times? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, that''s because you look so funny." Rao is Gu Tianqing is so shocked. If Su Haofeng really knows that he still has such a daughter carved with Pink Jade, I don''t know it will be such a picture.


    But Qi Jinnian did not intend to tell Su Haofeng that if he really loved Jiaqing, he would surely find out by himself.


    She came back with the software. First, she wanted to lighten the burden on the parents of the Ye family, but she really felt that the software was so cute.


    Jinxi also likes software very much. At night, she has to take the software to sleep. A big child with a small child. In that picture, how to see how to have love? Jinxi has already had the appearance of a sister. She loves her little sister very much. In the gentle scene, Qi Jinnian''s heart will melt.


    "It''s funny." Gu Tianqing is dissatisfied, "do you believe me to tell Su Haofeng this matter?"


    "Oh, No Qi Jinnian''s expression immediately became serious. "I brought software back. I promised the parents of the Ye family that I would not let the Su family know. You don''t know. Su''s mother had a great opinion on Jiaqing and said a lot of things that should not be said. Father and mother of ye were afraid that she would know the existence of the child, so they would take the child away. I made a military order to bring the child back. If it was a child Son was taken away by the Su family. What do you want me to pay for it? "


    "Give them another one."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly: "are you serious? I''m not willing to give it up. " Her facial features wrinkled at once.


    Gu Tianqing just blurted out, and regretted it. Qi Jinnian was a little angry. He snorted, turned his back and lay down.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing is a little annoyed. After a while, he pastes it up from behind, embraces her body, and slides his hand under her pajamas


    Qi Jinnian reached out and patted him on the back of his hand: "what are you doing?"


    "Please forgive me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t ask me to forgive me. You are clearly adding fuel to the fire! " Qi Jinnian''s discontent protest.


    Gu Tianqing firmly grasped the initiative and said: "I think Jinxi is a little adult now, and taking care of children is also a model. It''s time for us to add a younger brother and sister to her."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian wants to say no, and she has no chance. However, she is very clear that these days are safety periods. I''m afraid Gu Tianqing''s wish will not be so easy to realize.


    -


    "software, come on, this is for you to play. Be careful and walk slowly."


    Jin Xi is really like a little adult. When she looks at the small body of software software walking around the house, she follows closely behind the bottom of software software. Every time she sees any obstacle or dangerous thing in front of her, she runs to block it, and makes sure that the software won''t touch it before letting it pass.


    Qi Jinnian was at home with them and was very pleased to see such a warm scene.


    She put the biscuit that just came out of the oven on the table and said to Jinxi, "come on, Jinxi, bring my sister to eat the biscuit."


    "OK, software. Let''s go. My sister will take you to the biscuit."


    She nodded and took Jin Xi''s hand. They came to the table together. Qi Jinnian carried them to the table. Now Jinxi''s baby chair has become the exclusive seat for software.


    "Mom, can I not go to the painting class today? Can I stay here to accompany the software?"


    "No, I still have to go to paint," Qi Jinnian flicked her forehead. "Then I''ll take software with you. We''ll wait for you outside. I''ll take you to the playground when you come out of class


    "Really? Yes, yes Jin Xi clapped his hands happily. The software beside him still didn''t understand what they were talking about, but he still ate biscuits and laughed obediently. Qi Jinnian wanted to treasure the child. It was natural for the parents of the Ye family to grow up with their hands when they were young.


    In the afternoon, the driver took them to Jinxi''s interest class.


    The interest class is on the upper floor of the shopping mall. It''s very convenient.


    After Jin Xi was sent in, Qi Jinnian pushed a cart and strolled around the mall with the software.


    Maybe every mother is a daughter control. She wants to dress her daughter like a princess. Qi Jinnian dressed her daughter up at will when she was a child. Now that she is older, the child has her own ideas. She can''t help but be upset. Now looking at the software, she goes straight to the children''s counter on the ground floor.At first glance, Qi Jinnian was very happy about all the beautiful pink girl''s clothes. He really put the software in his heart. No matter how expensive the clothes were, as long as they thought the clothes were beautiful, they were all bought.


    There are also toys. Software stares at a Barbie doll for a long time. Although she likes it, she doesn''t say it. Qi Jinnian has an impulse to move the whole world to her. She laughs and squats down and says to software: "software, you like this. Aunt can buy it for you."


    With that, she reached out and took it. As a result, she put out a hand next to her, and two people touched each other.


    Qi Jinnian looked back in surprise. When he saw the woman standing beside him, he was stunned for a long time. Then he said, "Auntie, it''s so clever."


    "Golden year?" Liu Huiying seemed absent-minded all the way. Hearing Qi Jinnian''s cry, she returned to her senses. Looking at Qi Jinnian, she said, "Jinnian, how could it be you?"


    Qi Jinnian was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. Could the world be a little too small? This could all be met. She calmly smile: "I''ll bring Jinxi to class."


    "Oh." As a result, Liu Huiying bowed her head, just in front of the small round face and big eyes. The whole person seemed to have been touched and said, "this is not Jinxi. The child is really beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, this is my friend''s child. Please take care of it for two days Qi Jinnian laughed twice, "so I brought my children to buy something. Auntie, do you also buy girls'' toys

 Chapter 896

    "Yes, I bought it for my little sister''s granddaughter''s hundred day banquet. I didn''t know what to buy, so I just looked around."


    "Oh."


    But Qi Jinnian found that Liu Huiying had been staring at the child, and suddenly she was frightened. In case Liu Huiying thought that the child looked like their family, what should she do.


    Fortunately, she was just shocked by the lovely beauty of the software. She just blindly said, "the child is so beautiful. Do you like this doll? Grandma bought it for you. Come on, call grandma."


    Software immediately looked at Qi Jinnian timidly.


    Looking at Liu Huiying''s expectant eyes, Qi Jinnian picked up the software software and said to her, "dear, call me grandma."


    "Grandma." The call of the child''s milk, like a soft cotton candy, sweet people are going to melt.


    Liu Huiying was shocked. After the shock, she was excited. Qi Jinnian even saw that her eyes were red. She was surprised: "Auntie..."


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''m fine." Liu Huiying stood up, handed the Barbie doll to software, and then said to the waiter, "bill it."


    "No, auntie. I''ll take it."


    "It doesn''t matter," said Liu Huiying, "the child is so cute. I like it at a glance. It''s a pity that it belongs to other people''s family. After all, it''s our Haofeng who is not competitive. I''m old enough to have grandchildren. Now I''m too old to go to those sister''s granddaughter''s banquet. I don''t have the face to go. Every time I go there, other people will If you want to ask me, what do you think about Haofeng? Ah, Guan Ying is such a good girl. He doesn''t know how to cherish it. It really breaks my heart. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Huiying probably didn''t make complaints about her as an outsider, so every time he was tucking in her face, Qi Qi held her heart, but she could only sigh with a sigh. "Aunt, don''t worry, you may soon realize your dream come true."


    "If Haofeng is obedient and keeps good company with Guan Ying, there may be hope. Now, I can''t count on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Still thinking about Guan Ying, Qi Jinnian also felt helpless, so he held the software and said, "thank you, auntie. Let''s go first."


    Liu Huiying looked at Qi Jinnian''s departure and sighed again. She was really frustrated.


    Thinking of Gu Tianqing''s grandparents, Liu Huiying really felt that she was going to be the second one. Maybe when they were so old, she would not be able to hold her grandson. This one two, really let people break the heart!


    -


    Su Haofeng couldn''t find any tools to contact with the outside world. Every servant in and out of the room was ordered by Liu Huiying himself, so no one dared to say a word to him, let alone help him.


    Su Haofeng is very angry, but he knows that he can''t lose his temper, so he works hard to heal.


    No matter how bad the soup was, he tried to drink it, just to get better earlier, but to leave here early.


    Liu Huiying came back and sighed when she saw Su Haofeng lying on the hospital bed.


    Su Haofeng do not start, do not look at her, the resentment in the heart are written on the face.


    Since seeing the software, Liu Huiying has been deeply moved. She can''t help saying to Su Haofeng: "Haofeng, what can I say about you? Why are you so stubborn? You see you are so old. Jinxi is in kindergarten, and the children of Hanshen family can walk immediately. But you are still alone, even a son and a half girls No one left... "


    "Mom, am I dying of a terminal illness?"


    "What?" Liu Huiying is a pathetic snot a tear, suddenly stopped Su Haofeng said, the whole person is confused, "what incurable disease, you don''t nonsense ah."


    "Oh, so I didn''t have a terminal disease," Su Haofeng rolled his eyes. "Then what did you say that you didn''t leave a son and a half of a girl, which made me think I''m going to end up tomorrow."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, Buddha, Buddha, don''t blame me. Can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "You''re the one who talks nonsense first. Can you blame me?"


    "I''m not all angry with you. Ah, you are so old..."


    Liu Huiying opens her mouth and shut up. It''s your age. Su Haofeng pinches her fingers. It seems that he is also in his early thirties. He is really so old


    "Well, I''m so old. I''ll ask you, can you stop looking at me like a child again?"


    "Do you think I''m willing to do this? It''s not all your fault. If you are good, you are married to Guan Ying now, and I have a daughter-in-law. I can wait for my grandson. As a result, now it''s a waste of money and money! "


    "If you want your daughter-in-law and grandson, let me go, and I''ll find it for you later!"


    "No, you can go to anyone, but you can''t go to that woman again. She has harmed you enough times. I won''t agree with anything. Besides, you don''t think about it. Maybe she''s married and had children in the past two years. You can''t go down again."Su Haofeng''s expression, instantly cold down, said to Liu Huiying: "you go out, I want to stay alone."


    "Haofeng, you..."


    "Get out of here!"


    Liu Huiying helpless out of the door, Su Haofeng lying in bed, but because of Liu Huiying words, and heart waves suddenly.


    Yes, there is also a reality in front of him, that is, ye Jiaqing may have been married. Even if he has not been married, the man


    But he is sure that ye Jiaqing still loves him. If she is forced by reality, just like him Is it possible for him not to mind her past?


    -


    Qi Jinnian went back and told Gu Tianqing what happened to Liu Huiying today. However, Gu Tianqing didn''t seem to care so much: "city a is so big, and it''s normal to meet her. Anyway, she won''t think about it, so don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I''m a little worried, but I''m really sad to see her yearning for her grandchildren. So she called her grandmother. Look, Tianqing, is it possible, for the sake of children..."


    Knowing that such an idea is unfair to Jiaqing, it is also a way to open the gap.


    After all, the two of them love each other, and they have children, and the Su family is so eager for their grandchildren that they can''t have children without their mothers, but it''s not impossible. The so-called powerful families actually have more decayed teeth than the outside world.


    At the thought of this possibility, Qi Jinnian denied all his thoughts in his heart: "no, they can''t let them know the existence of the child. In another two days, when Uncle Ye and aunt ye are finished, they will take the child away, but I can''t have an accident."

 Chapter 897

    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s appearance, Gu Tianqing smiles and shakes his head. However, compared with the sharp look in the past, Gu Tianqing is much more gentle. The precipitation of time is not only his temperament, but also his sharpness. He is not smoothed by reality, but for his wife and children, he gradually retracts his sharp awn, and slowly allows time to carve the appearance that he did not dare to think of.


    Two days later, Ye''s parents finished their work at home and came to pick up the software.


    Qi Jinnian took a box from Jinxi and put all the clothes, shoes and toys he had bought for software software these days. This startled Ye''s parents: "Jinnian, this..."


    "They''re all toys that Jin Xi used. You can take them back, just for software to play with."


    "Well, thank you very much, software. Come on. Call grandma. Call it grandma." Mother Ye teased the child and kissed her several times.


    Qi Jinnian never gave up: "uncle and aunt, don''t you stay for a few days?"


    "No more." Mother ye said, "Jiaqing is still in the hospital. We have to go back to see her. Shen Huan has been in trouble these days."


    "Well, well, be safe on the way and call me when you get there."


    "Well, thank you for your trouble these days."


    "No trouble, no trouble, such a lovely child, I will take as long as I can."


    "Then you should hasten to have another one. Your genes are so good that the child born must be beautiful."


    Qi Jinnian was said to be blushing, and quickly accepted with a smile, and then sent Ye''s parents on the plane.


    Two hours later, the plane landed in the capital.


    They went all the way to the hospital.


    Ye Jiaqing is much better these days, and can barely get up by himself.


    Shen Huanzheng accompanied her out of the bathroom. As soon as she looked up, she saw the door of the ward opened and her parents came in with her daughter. Ye Jia was stunned for a moment and immediately wanted to go forward and hug software.


    But Shen Huan stopped: "no, you don''t move, or hurry to bed and lie down, the body is not good, can''t mess."


    "Mother --" but software called, came to Ye Jiaqing''s side, opened his arms, asked her to hold.


    So ye Jiaqing asked her to sit on the bed, turned to her side, gave her a kiss on her face and hugged her again: "honey, I miss my mother. Do you miss your mother?"


    "Yes." Software focuses on the bottom.


    Behind Ye''s mother was still pulling a Hello Kitty suitcase. Ye Jia asked, "Mom, what is that?"


    "It''s a toy that Jin Xi played with." As soon as he opened it, he saw a box full of brand-new clothes and toys, and several people were stunned, "this..." Mother ye said, "let''s spend too much money on Jinnian."


    Ye Jiaqing also felt a little embarrassed, but Shen Huan said: "it''s OK. Jinnian has a good ability now. The clinic has opened well and has become a real boss''s wife. Don''t worry too much. OK, since my uncle and aunt are back, Jiaqing, I''ll go back first. You have a good rest. Don''t move around."


    "Yes, sister Huan. Thank you these days."


    "You''re welcome. I''m going." Shen Huan, carrying his bag, walked towards the hospital door.


    Unexpectedly, just walked to the door, a black car in front of her honked its horn.


    She is familiar with the car.


    "Why did you come?" She opened the door and got on the bus. She was surprised and looked at Fu Zhongqian.


    "I called Tianqing and asked, knowing that ye''s parents are back today, so I came to pick you up."


    "Well? What''s wrong with your throat Shen Huan found that his voice was thick and heavy, but also very hoarse. He could not help but care.


    Fu Zhongqian coughed, cleared his throat and said, "nothing. I''ve talked too much these days."


    He looked extremely tired, and there were thick dark circles under his eyes. Shen Huan sighed and sighed: "are you all finished? Have you arranged all of them?"


    The earthquake over there, together with Fu Zhongqian''s workload, has increased a lot. During this period, he is extremely busy. With meetings and instructions from the central government, he was really busy a few days ago. He didn''t have time to close his eyes. Today, he finally got free, and immediately passed by.


    "Yes. Cough. "


    Shen Huan frowned: "I see you don''t speak too much. You have a cold."


    "No Fu Zhongqian frowned. Most of the time, he was mature and steady, but sometimes, he looked like a child.


    "Why not." She reached out to his forehead and said, "do you know what happened to you?"


    "Fever? No way. I haven''t been sick for years. Cough. "


    "Not being sick doesn''t mean you won''t be sick. You don''t think you''re so old, you''re not a young man, and your physical fitness is still so good!" She was a little angry, and her tone became heavier. Passing by a drugstore, she quickly called out, "stop!"


    She didn''t even ask him if there was any medicine in his home. Even if there was, according to the saying that he didn''t get sick in recent years, I''m afraid it would have expired. So she said, "wait for me here, and I''ll be back soon."She got out of the car and rushed into the pharmacy.


    Fu Zhongqian leaned on the leather seat, looked at her back, and slowly raised a faint smile.


    Shen Huan came back very soon. Seeing Fu Zhongqian almost fell asleep, he got mad. He opened the door of the driver''s seat and said to him, "you get out of the car, I''ll drive."


    "Oh."


    Fu Zhongqian changed to the co pilot''s position.


    Shen Huan opened a bottle of water, took out several tablets of medicine, and said to him, "take it first."


    He was obedient and swallowed the medicine.


    Shen Huan said, "you have a rest. I''ll call you when you arrive."


    "Yes."


    Fu Zhongqian soon fell asleep, breathing heavily.


    Shen Huan drove the car down to his house and found that he was sleeping heavily.


    She should wake him up, but looking at the dark circles under his eyes, she couldn''t bear to, so she wanted him to sleep more. These days she was busy taking care of Ye Jiaqing, so Ran Ran Ran had to ask two old people to take care of him. She called back and told them that they might have to go back to Huanian today, so they could only be bothered.


    The old man said, "it''s OK, it''s OK. You''re busy. Ran Ran Ran is good."


    Shen Huan relaxed, but he didn''t want to take Fu Zhongqian''s sleep for so long. From dawn to dark, Shen Huan sat with him. He couldn''t help dozing off and fell asleep carelessly.


    Fu Zhongqian woke up, looked out of the window at the sky, and then looked at the clock on the car. Then he turned around and saw Shen Huan beside him. His impetuous and bored mood seemed to settle down.


    He side of the head, quietly looking at her, long eyelashes covered in the eyelashes, like butterfly wings, diamond shaped red lips gently open, like an attractive cherry.


    "Well..." In her sleep, Shen Huan suddenly uttered a slight exhortation

 Chapter 898

    Shen Huan slowly turns to wake up, but her lips and tongues are blocked. The familiar and clear breath fills her mouth, which makes her stiff all over at once.


    I glimpsed the bright lights outside the window, her whole person was clamped, unable to move.


    He knew that maybe he would infect her with his cold, but he didn''t see each other well for a long time. Fu Zhongqian was a little hard to control himself.


    The action becomes a little bold and Meng Lang.


    Shen Huan is a little flustered. He reaches out his hands and tries to push him away, but he clasps the back of her head, leaving no gap in her tough action, which makes Shen Huan unable to retreat.


    Car. Earthquake.


    The two words flashed away in Shen Huan''s head, and her heart was lifted up.


    Although it''s dark now, the lights in the car are blurred. There are still people walking around in front of the car. They look like this. If they are seen


    "No more..." Finally got a gap, Shen Huan issued a low entreaty, want Fu Zhongqian to let go of himself.


    Fu Zhongqian''s strong arms have always confined her, dark eyes in a dark, unwilling to release her easily, that because of a cold and slightly hoarse voice is incomparably Sexy: "but I want to..."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Huan didn''t know how it started and how it ended, but it was really crazy and crazy. They were in the car -


    the process seemed tortuous, but Fu Zhongqian got great satisfaction. He leaned on the seat and said to Shen Huan, "take some medicine to prevent it. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Knowing that my cold may infect me, you still --" Shen Huan''s voice was coquettish and angry, but her face was dyed with blush. She looked very charming.


    Fu Zhongqian looked back, and her eyes on, but with a charming smile: "Huanhuan, you don''t look at me like this, or I can''t guarantee that I can really control it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan was the first to lose and said to him, "I''ll go back first."


    She opened the door and was ready to get out of the car. But Fu Zhongqian''s strong arms clasped her wrist and said in a charming voice, "go up and cook some porridge for me. I haven''t eaten anything for a day."


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Huan felt that he was really crazy. In front of Fu Zhongqian, the principle and the bottom line were all turned into ornaments. There was no reason to speak of.


    And he just caught her weakness and knew that she would be soft hearted when she heard that he had not eaten for a day, so he succeeded repeatedly.


    Fu Zhongqian went upstairs with Shen Huan''s waist in his arms.


    Shen Huan struggled, Fu Zhongqian said: "don''t move, let me lean on, I feel dizzy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Shen Huan''s last struggle disappeared.


    They went into the corridor together, but they didn''t notice that there was a red dot shining in the back.


    "Miss ye, I have photographed something. I think you will be interested. Let''s meet and talk about it." The man took back the high power lens and made a phone call.


    As soon as he went upstairs, Shen Huan said to Fu Zhongqian, "OK, you can have a rest. I''ll cook porridge."


    "Well, take the medicine first." Fu Zhongqian went to the kitchen and poured out a glass of water. He took some pills in his hand and took them to Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan Leng Leng, red face refused: "no, I will not catch a cold."


    "You ate so much saliva from me This can''t be said well. It''s better to be in case. In case of catching a cold and infecting Ran Ran, what to do? Eat it obediently. "


    What he said was too ambiguous. What was meant to eat so much saliva from him? Was that what she would like, this person - but what he said was not unreasonable. If he really caught a cold and spread it to Ran Ran, it would be troublesome, so she took those pills obediently.


    Then he said to Fu Zhongqian, "OK, you should have a rest. I''ll cook porridge and call you."


    She went to the kitchen, Fu Zhongqian sat on the sofa outside, with a satisfied smile on his mouth, looking at the direction of the kitchen.


    After a long time, he put his head back on the sofa and sighed with exhaustion.


    Tired, is the normal life in this period of time. Sometimes he really wants to let go of all this and escape from here, but where can he go after leaving here.


    He really did not understand what Shen Huan was thinking. They were clearly in love, but what she was running away from.


    He always thought he was a man of great endurance, but in the face of Shen Huan, he knew that he had completely lost his patience.


    Shen Huan cooked the porridge, but still stayed in the kitchen. Occasionally, he glanced at the living room and found Fu Zhongqian asleep with his eyes closed. However, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the porridge was almost cooked, she came out of the kitchen quietly. She wanted to leave. Later, she would call him and wake him up.


    As a result, before she reached the gate, she heard a deep inquiry voice from behind: "Shen Huan, where are you going?"


    Shen Huan carried her bag on her back and was full of embarrassment and panic. However, she quickly adjusted her mood and turned to him with a smile: "ah, you wake up. I''m really sorry. Did I wake you up? That porridge is almost ready. I''ll go back to see Ran Ran, so I''ll go first. ""Stop!"


    She smeared oil on the soles of her feet and wanted to slip away. Fu Zhongqian gave a sharp drink, which made Shen Huan''s feet stop stiffly in the air.


    Shen Huan didn''t dare to act rashly. Fu Zhongqian had already come to her at this time. As soon as he reached out, he saw her body turn around.


    But Shen Huan has been drooping eyes, did not look at him, so fu Zhongqian said: "look up."


    Shen Huan''s long eyelashes kept flashing, just like her heart at the moment, full of panic and uneasiness.


    She did not move. Fu Zhongqian finally reached out directly, lifted her chin and forced her to raise her head. He controlled his strength, so as not to let her hurt her, but this posture, or let Shen Huan slightly frown, and finally raised his eyes, staring at him.


    The two of them showed no reservation on each other.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at her from a commanding position, and said to her in a tone of serious Shen Huan''s fear: "Shen Huan, I don''t want to hide and seek with you any more, and I don''t want to waste time in this chasing game. So, I''ll catch you with my hands."


    Shen Huan''s heart trembled. Before he said anything, Fu Zhongqian had ended the conversation between them. He took her bag and said to her, "let''s go and have porridge first."


    ¡­¡­ The movement of her feet was mechanical and numb, and an unprecedented panic and uneasiness pervaded her heart.


    Fu Zhongqian wants to keep her.


    Shen Huan insisted.


    "OK, I''ll go back with you, but in case I infect ran ran with a cold..."


    In the end, Shen Huan made a compromise and stayed.

 Chapter 899

    At night, two people were lying on the bed. She was almost passive and accepted the kisses and hugs from Fu Zhongqian. He said, "don''t run away, Shen Huan. I can only be you for the rest of my life."


    At that moment, Shen Huan''s eyes shed a string of hot tears.


    The rest of your life, as long as you, the rest of your life, can only be you.


    "If only we could meet earlier." Shen Huan turned and threw himself into Fu Zhongqian''s arms. His nightclothes were wet with hot tears.


    He frowned and said, "it''s not too late, Shen Huan. What''s the matter with you resisting like this? Tell me, I''ll solve it, eh?"


    Shen Huan covered her mouth, but still refused to say anything.


    Fu Zhongqian sighed, but he had made up his mind that he would never let her go again this time.


    Therefore, Fu Zhongqian''s posture was very straight when the current unprecedented huge wave hit them, and he would never be defeated.


    -


    car. Earthquake. Door.


    On the front page the next morning.


    Silent night of the city, the high-speed operation is like a premeditated brewing, finally overburdened, bang, finally exploded.


    Fu Zhongqian was woken up by Jianghua''s mobile phone ring. Outside, it was a mess.


    Shen Huan is still sleeping heavily. Fu Zhongqian didn''t wake her up. He got out of bed and called on the balcony.


    "No good --"


    "don''t panic about anything. Speak slowly."


    After listening to Jiang Hua''s words, Fu Zhongqian used his mobile phone to surf the Internet.


    The indulgent news on the street has been searched on Weibo. There are several pictures below. Although most of the pictures are vague, Fu Zhongqian knows that it was last night when they were in the car that they were secretly photographed.


    They were followed and photographed.


    Fu Zhongqian''s eyes suddenly burst out of fierce murderous spirit.


    "What to do now."


    Jiang Hua did not dare to act rashly. Now, the society is like water control. The more blocked, the more violent the outbreak is. Therefore, Jianghua can only ask Fu Zhongqian to make a decision.


    "Don''t move," said Fu Zhongqian. "That''s it. You can do something for me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Hua was frightened by Fu Zhongqian''s handling attitude, but he had followed Fu Zhongqian for so many years. He was still clear about how capable Fu Zhongqian was. Since Fu Zhongqian had said that, although he was not at ease, he still said, "please give me your orders."


    Fu Zhongqian hung up and immediately called Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t expect Fu Zhongqian to call so early. Qi Jinnian was still sleeping. He got out of bed carefully and answered the phone on the balcony outside: "Hello, uncle, so early."


    "Did you wake up?"


    "Something?" Gu Tianqing is extremely keen. Fu Zhongqian calls at this time. Something happened to Ken.


    "There''s something I want to trouble you about."


    "You say."


    "I have sent ran ran back. You can find someone to take care of him."


    "Shen Huan, what''s the matter?"


    "You can see from the microblog that it''s not big, but I''m afraid it will affect Ran Ran Ran. Just let her go back to see your grandmother. She will be happy."


    Gu Tianqing went directly to the study and went to the Internet. When he saw the overwhelming news on the Internet, he frowned: "uncle, you have a little bit of fun this time."


    "Oh." Fu Zhongqian but smile, "do you envy?"


    "No, I sympathize with you," Gu said. "I''m right. I want to play how I want to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stinky boy, I won''t tell you. You''ll find someone to arrange it immediately. "


    "OK, that''s OK. The question is, do you need me to do something?"


    "No, I can handle it myself."


    Things can be big or small.


    If he wants to make a big fuss and his private life is chaotic, the Discipline Inspection Commission can file a case to investigate him. If he is really small, he does not steal or rob. What is there to criticize about his private life with his girlfriend.


    Fu Zhongqian went back to his room. Shen Huan turned over. Most of his quilts fell on his waist. His long snow-white legs were still pressing on the quilt, which was extremely attractive.


    He helped her cover the quilt, and then sat by the bed, staring at her carefully.


    Shen Huan got a little cold by him, so he breathed heavily.


    His illness is obviously not all right. Is this a case of sharing weal and woe? Although such a thing happened, it did not affect Fu Zhongqian''s good mood at all.


    He got out of bed and went to the kitchen.


    In order to take care of Ran Ran Ran, Shen Huan has set her biological clock. No matter how late she goes to bed every night, she will wake up on time the next morning.


    It''s just that she''s not feeling well today, so she''s always confused. She can''t get up.


    When she opened her eyes, she felt sore and itchy in her throat and felt dizzy. She thought she was dazzled. Otherwise, this place was not the ceiling of her house.After lying in a daze for a while, she heard the sound from the kitchen, and her brain finally recovered. She sat up from the bed, but her feet fell to the ground. Immediately, a dizziness hit her, and she fell back.


    Fu Zhongqian just opened the door and came in. Seeing her like this, he frowned: "what''s the matter? You''re not feeling well?"


    "I have a bad throat." Last night''s memory bit by bit into the brain, she looked at Fu Zhongqian with some melancholy, "you infected me with a cold."


    Fu Zhongqian felt heartache and happy: "share happiness and share difficulties."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you have a plan? Cough. " Shen Huan''s voice was lowered by eight degrees, and she spoke with great difficulty.


    Fu Zhongqian heartache way: "good, don''t talk, drink this cup of water first." He handed her the warm water he had just prepared.


    Shen Huan gulped down, and with the water moistening, his voice was finally more comfortable.


    She looked out of the window a lot of sky, and then grabbed the phone next to a look, but found that the mobile phone turned off: "strange, how to turn off ah."


    "Probably there is no electricity."


    "Well, what time is it?" She rubbed the painful back neck.


    "Half past eight."


    Suddenly, Shen Huan glared: "it''s half past eight? I have to send ran ran to school, and you, why are you still here and don''t go to work! "


    "Ran Ran, I''m looking for someone to relax. You don''t have to worry. I''ve been working for half a month in a row. I''m off today."


    "Oh." Her tense look relaxed.


    Fu Zhongqian said, "first go to wash your face and brush your teeth. I''ll cook the porridge and eat it right away. I''ll take it out."


    But Fu Zhongqian shut all this outside.


    After Shen Huan finished washing, Fu Zhongqian had put the porridge and the dishes on the table.


    "You did it all?"

 Chapter 900

    "Well, sit down and eat."


    Fu Zhongqian''s craftsmanship is really good.


    In recent years, Shen Huan sat down and took a bite. She couldn''t help but give her a thumbs up: "it''s delicious."


    "If I feel delicious, I can cook it for you every day."


    "Cough, cough." Porridge has been very hot, Shen Huan has been very careful to eat, but Fu market so sudden a word, or let Shen Huan almost choke.


    Fu Zhongqian reached out to help her pat her back: "what did I say to make you afraid?"


    Shen Huan waved: "do it every day? Don''t you have to work? "


    "I''m thinking about resigning, and then taking you and Ran Ran Ran to a place where we can live in a paradise. What do you think?"


    With a smile on his face, he seems to be asking for her advice, but he can tell Shen Huan that he is not joking at all.


    For a moment, Shen Huan felt unprecedented pressure. She put down the steamed stuffed bun in her hand and said, "what happened?"


    "Well? Nothing happened. I just don''t want to hide and seek with you any more. "


    "I didn''t hide and seek with you." She also very seriously said, "Zhongqian, you don''t be silly, you quit your job, you are not easy to work hard to everything, there is no more."


    At his age and in such a position, how many people are envious and how many people stare at him, but he makes light of it and says that he doesn''t want it?


    Shen Huan didn''t think he was rash, but he was afraid that he would regret it in the future.


    "It doesn''t matter." "I''ve been tired of this life for a long time," Fu said It seems bright, but it is full of invisible intrigue and intrigue. Fu Zhongqian really wants to quit, especially in the center of the political whirlpool. It''s not as peaceful as city B, "why don''t I take you and ran ran ran back to B city."


    Shen Huan eyebrows high high frown: "how do you suddenly like this, in the end what happened?"


    Shen Huan asked again and again. Fu Zhongqian knew that he couldn''t keep it from her all the time. It happened that Jianghua had just sent a message that Ran Ran Ran had boarded the plane.


    Gu Tianqing''s people have picked her up and will escort her all the way back.


    Therefore, Fu Zhongqian handed the mobile phone to Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan looked at it and immediately widened her eyes: "what''s going on? How did Ranran get on the plane? Didn''t you say you sent her to school Suddenly she pushed the chair aside and stood up. The volume was raised as if it were being torn violently.


    Fu Zhongqian said, "calm down and listen to me!" In a few words, he told Shen Huan what had happened in the morning. However, his words were very gentle. It seemed that it was not a great event.


    But it''s not a big deal. You need to send ran ran away?


    Shen Huan took his mobile phone, himself on the micro, Gu Tianqing sneered at that time, only let her go to pick up Ran Ran Ran.


    Qi Jinnian felt strange: "what do you mean by your expression? What are you laughing at? And what should my grandparents do when they know about this?"


    she is full of worry.


    Gu Tianqing said: "my grandfather already knows. We don''t want grandma to know that she won''t know


    Although Fu Chenguang retired from his position, his contacts were still there. Once Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting had something to do, someone would inform him immediately.


    Such a big thing, of course, is no exception.


    "Oh, but what are you laughing at? How can you be full of calculation?"


    Gu Tianqing stretched out her hand and flicked her forehead: "someone calculated, but my uncle was calculated. Do you think ordinary reporters dare to report this kind of thing?" What''s more, which newspaper is so powerful that it''s so bloody overnight.


    If there is no one behind this matter, Gu Tianqing can cut off his head and let people kick it as a ball.


    Therefore, Qi Jinnian is also worried about Shen Huan''s injury. Fortunately, Ran Ran Ran has delivered it safely.


    "Well, sister Huan, they will be OK." Ye Jiaqing is also full of worry.


    "No, Mr. Fu is not an ordinary person. Don''t worry. I''m at the airport. I won''t tell you."


    "Well, you should be careful."


    "Nian Nian --"


    Qi Jinnian stood at the exit, and after a while, he saw a cute little girl running towards her with a smile.


    "Ran Ran!" Qi Jinnian squats down and catches Ran Ran''s body. Suddenly, he sweeps the depression in his heart.


    Before her wedding with Gu Tianqing, Ran Ran Ran was reading, but Shen Huan didn''t bring her with her. It was a long time ago. The little girls in those years were almost up to her waist. Qi Jinnian held her tightly and was excited: "Ran Ran Ran, I miss you so much."


    "Every year, I miss you so much." After so many years'' absence, Ran Ran Ran hugged Qi Jinnian and refused to give up. "But how can you call me back suddenly? I have to go to school today."


    "Well, because..." Qi Jinnian didn''t really think about this question. When asked, he had to say, "because grandma is ill, my grandparents want Ranran very much, so I want Ranran to come back and have a look."

 Chapter 901

    "Really, I miss my grandparents, too. Let''s go."


    Along the way, Ran Ran Ran looked out of the window and felt very strange.


    Qi Jinnian asked her about her life in the past two years. She shook her legs, but her face was satisfied. She did not feel bitter at all. She always picked some interesting things to tell her, which made Qi Jinnian laugh.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help touching her head. She was really a sensible child.


    Hospitals.


    The old lady also received Qi Jinnian''s notice an hour earlier that Ran Ran Ran was coming.


    Immediately, the old lady was helped to sit up from the bed, and specially changed her beautiful new clothes and combed her hair meticulously.


    As time went by, she frequently looked at the door and asked her husband, "my clothes and my hair are OK."


    "No problem, ma''am. You look well. Don''t worry."


    "But it''s been a long time. Why haven''t you come yet?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to the door and have a look."


    "Good." The old lady nodded and azou went to the door.


    Just opened the door of the ward, a clear cry came from outside: "Grandma!"


    "Young lady?" A su looked at Ran Ran Ran, who was almost a head taller than before, and could hardly recognize him.


    Ran Ran nodded: "good grandma su."


    "Young lady? It''s really a little girl! " He crouched down in ecstasy and hugged Ran Ran''s body. He was so excited that he said, "it''s really a little lady, madam. Look, it''s the little lady here! It''s really a young lady coming! "


    The old lady was so excited that she would get off the bed. Ran Ran Ran Ran to her and said, "grandma, you lie down. Don''t move."


    "Ran Ran? My Ran Ran, my precious granddaughter. " The old lady held Ran Ran''s thin hand and stroked her face back and forth with tears in her excited eyes.


    "Grandma, I miss you so much." Ran Ran hugged the old lady''s waist and was too busy to be coquettish.


    "Grandma missed you so much." The old lady was really excited and cried out.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian quickly advised: "grandma, don''t be so excited. The doctor said you can''t be excited. It''s a pleasure to come back. Don''t cry."


    "Yes, ma''am. You should laugh when the little lady is back."


    "Well, happy, happy, this time back, don''t go, grandma won''t let you go."


    Listening to the old lady''s words, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt a little heavy.


    Sister Huan, will you agree?


    But that''s after that, and now there are more urgent situations waiting for them.


    -


    as soon as Fu Zhongqian''s car appeared, the reporter was like a bloodsucking leech.


    However, the security scene to maintain order, Fu Zhongqian or very smooth into the office building.


    He took his time and went to see people.


    This is an investigation team quickly set up in the province to investigate the matter.


    When he was asked if the man in the newspaper was him, he nodded his head readily: "yes."


    "So it''s true? These reports have not wronged you? "


    Fu Zhongqian was sitting upright in his chair, his back straight, and his eyes were fixed on a group of people in front of him: "it''s true, but it''s not what the report says. If you and your wife are in the newspaper because of this, what do you think?"


    "Madame? Do you mean that''s your wife


    "Is it strange that I have a wife? We have a seven-year-old daughter, but it''s a private matter of mine. I''ve never made it public. I didn''t expect that it would become the handle of some people. " Fu Zhongqian looked at Jiang Guolin, who was sitting among them, and gave a meaningful smile.


    "Can you prove it''s your wife? Like a marriage certificate. "


    "Even if she''s not my wife, she''s my girlfriend."


    "If things are not reported in the newspapers, they are all small things that can be solved. But the problem is that they are being poked into the newspapers. You know how many people are staring at this matter. We always need to give an account to the people."


    "So I have to show my personal feelings to others? I really want to thank some people who pay so much attention to their private life and let me go back to the entertainment headlines in my lifetime. But I''m afraid I''ll let some people down. I''ve done a good job and I''m not afraid of being poked on the spine. "


    "But the nature of this thing is bad, or has caused a lot of negative effects in society."


    Suddenly, I published an apology, so do I need to smile


    "You can''t do that. We do it for you."


    "Thank you, but I really don''t care. I can''t help you believe those shadowy things. If it''s all right, I''ll go back first. "


    "You --"


    but Fu Zhongqian left first, regardless of the call of his descendants.Jiang Guolin pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and comforted him: "Secretary Shen, xiaoxiaoqi, xiaoxiaoqi, has always been such a personality. Don''t take it to heart."


    "You can''t say that. If it''s his wife, the media will make a fuss about it. There''s no evidence to support it. It''s hard to guarantee that next time, it''s either you or me." The man sitting next to him stood up and said, "let''s stop this matter. It''s meaningless to continue to investigate."


    Others followed the Discipline Inspection Commission, and Jiang Guolin sat there, chatting, but since it had been done, it would not have ended so easily.


    After Fu Zhongqian left the office building, he received a phone call from Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing said: "uncle, I found out. It was a man named Wu guopeng who took photos and sent them to the newspaper office. Wu guopeng is a private detective who specializes in digging people''s privacy. Then he pays a high price. I have sent his personal information to your mobile phone. Please take a look at it. As for the newspaper office -- "


    Fu Zhongqian is also Gu Tianqing''s, and he said faintly:" you can do whatever you like. Don''t tell me. That''s it. I''ll hang up first. "


    "Good."


    It was a tabloid newspaper that reported on Fu Zhongqian''s incident. Its sales volume has been flat. This time, it is also desperate. The so-called wealth in danger of seeking, they are also fighting back and forth this time.

 Chapter 902

    As they expected, as soon as the magazine came out, the sales volume immediately exploded, and it was snapped up. The sales volume reached a record high.


    The people of the magazine were very happy. While they were celebrating, several policemen came to the door and showed their certificates. They told them what they wanted. Their magazine was suspected of illegal and criminal activities, so they should all go back to assist in the investigation.


    "Well, comrade police, you must be mistaken. We are regular magazines."


    "Regular? Then go back and talk about it. "


    There were only a few employees in their magazine. Now, it''s easy for them to be arrested.


    -


    however, Fu Zhongqian''s affairs have been reported in the news, and they are always making a lot of noise.


    At home, Shen Huan has been watching the microblog, paying attention to the latest progress of the matter. She feels very angry when she sees the remarks at the bottom that even make fu Zhongqian step down.


    Most of the comments below are so outrageous and irresponsible.


    Shen Huan can''t help but reply quickly: can''t he and his wife be together? Please don''t know the truth of the matter, just talk about it!


    You mean you know the truth?


    What kind of person are you? A water army paid for by others? What is the truth of the matter? You know, you tell us.


    That''s it. You said it was his wife. Did they admit it? Maybe it was a concubine.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Huan spontaneously made a comment, but a few minutes later, the number of messages refuting her increased exponentially, and the words were still very hard to hear. Shen Huan was so angry that she really wanted to stand up and scold all those people in front of the computer. I don''t know how their minds are so gloomy!


    However, her power is limited, and she can only be defeated by these spitting stars, which makes her want to have the impulse to smash the computer.


    Evidence? They asked her how to prove the relationship between Fu Zhongqian and her? How to prove their relationship is legal!


    Marriage certificate.


    But Shen Huan doesn''t have it. So in the end, she just turned off the computer and sat in front of the tea table sulking.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Zhongqian came back and saw her sitting there with her chest in her arms. He couldn''t help but care: "what''s the matter?"


    "You''re back." Shen Huan immediately stood up from the chair and said with concern, "are you ok?"


    Fu Zhongqian reached out to touch her head and said quietly, "what can I do for you?"


    "I have nothing," Shen Huan slightly adjusted the next mood, and coughed twice, but an abnormal flush appeared on his face.


    Fu Zhongqian hands a probe, but the high temperature on her forehead startled: "you immediately go to bed and lie down, I''ll get the thermometer!"


    I didn''t think of it before, but after lying in bed, Shen huancai felt that he was cold and hot all over, covered in quilts, and his body was constantly fighting with cold.


    Fu Zhongqian took the medicine box, found out the thermometer and put it in her mouth. Then he put the medicine beside her. He poured a cup of warm boiled water and took out the medicine. After a while, he took out the thermometer on her mouth and was immediately frightened by the temperature above.


    "Shen Huan, do you know you have a high fever?" His tone suddenly became very severe.


    Shen Huan shook her head in a daze. She really didn''t know. At least before he came back, she didn''t feel that her body was unbearable. But now, after he came back, she seemed to feel uncomfortable immediately. She had no strength, dizziness and stuffy nose, and all kinds of symptoms came.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at her appearance, anxious and angry. He immediately took the medicine and said to her, "take the medicine first."


    "Oh," Shen Huan obediently swallowed the medicine. Fu Zhongqian''s face softened a little and said to her, "lie down, sleep, sweat, and get rid of the fever first!"


    Is it not when people are sick, they will become particularly vulnerable.


    Shen Huan hasn''t been sick for a long time. Before, she didn''t dare to let herself get sick. But now, the soldiers come down like a mountain. Her uneasiness seems to be magnified infinitely. She lies on the bed, looks at the man beside her and says to him, "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry for what. I''m sorry for you." If it wasn''t for his temporary difficulty, things might not have been like this.


    However, Fu Zhongqian didn''t regret it. He touched Shen Huan''s hot face and said, "compared with you, anything seems unimportant."


    Shen Huan pursed her mouth, and a string of hot enthusiasm flowed down the corner of her mouth. She felt sorry that she couldn''t stand with him in the open and upright way, blocking the leisurely crowd.


    "Sleep," said Fu Zhongqian, "I''m here to watch you."


    Shen Huan closed her eyes, and her consciousness soon became blurred.


    Fu Zhongqian sits by the bedside, staring at her silently, hands pitifully in her face, Shen Huan, what is the reason that you have been unwilling to face up to your own feelings? Not willing to face up to our relationship?


    Wu guopeng was stopped in the dark lane.


    Looking at the three men in black in front of him, he suddenly got nervous and hugged the camera on his chest and asked, "you, who are you?"Unfortunately, no one answered his question. The camera on his chest was taken away without any effort. The leading man opened it to have a look. His face was expressionless and his hand was gently raised. Wu guopeng was quietly taken away.


    Since he dares to reach out to Fu Zhongqian, he has to bear everything for what he has done.


    As for who is behind the direction, I believe that everything will soon be known.


    -


    when everyone was worried about Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan, a big event happened in the Su family.


    These days have been obedient medicine, obedient can no longer be obedient, with the can no longer cooperate with Su Haofeng, disappeared!


    Su Haofeng''s performance in recent days is indeed commendable. Liu Huiying relaxed her vigilance for a moment, and his body recovered a lot. Therefore, he was gone -


    Liu Huiying went to his room with breakfast and looked at the empty bed. She looked all over the house and couldn''t find it. She immediately knew that Su Haofeng had run away.


    "This son of a bitch -" Liu Hui stamped her feet angrily. "I really want to piss me off, but it''s not!"


    Yes, Su Haofeng ran away. He climbed down the second floor along the water pipe. Then he bought the ticket and went to find Ye Jiaqing.


    He knew that he would make Liu Huiying sad again. But now, he can''t control so much. He followed Ye Jiaqing and went through life and death. After several twists and turns, he also realized that he didn''t mind her past if ye Jiaqing wanted to, and they could continue to be together.

 Chapter 903

    After he got off the plane, he called Qi Jinnian and asked Ye Jiaqing''s address.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "did you go to Beijing to find Jiaqing?"


    "Yes, tell me the address."


    "Are you so bold to go alone? Is your body OK? Did your parents agree? "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. Just tell me the address."


    Qi Haofeng still hesitated and told her to call her.


    The results indicate that the mobile phone is turned off.


    She frowned. Think about it. Her cell phone is out of power.


    Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone did run out of power, but he didn''t pay attention at the moment, so he didn''t charge it in time.


    Ye Zenan came to see her, while her parents took her for a walk in the small park downstairs.


    Ye Zenan brought a lot of fruits and nutritious products. Ye Jia''s hands were too heavy and needed to rest in bed. However, he couldn''t help laughing: "Why are you bringing so many things here? It''s too out of the ordinary."


    "Give you tonic body, eat more nutrition, in order to recover quickly."


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    "How are you feeling now?"


    "It feels better." Ye Jia chuckled and said, "my mother''s delicious and delicious greetings, her body''s meat is also more and more noisy day by day."


    "You''re too thin. It''s good to have some meat."


    Ye Jiaqing smiles: "don''t you know that every girl is always dissatisfied with her figure?"


    "Don''t you know that men say they like skinny girls, but when they hold them up, they prefer to be more fleshy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin, are you in love? " Ye Jiaqing stares at him with interest.


    How can ye Zenan be funny


    "So you still like girls who have a little bit of sensuality."


    "I''m just from a man''s point of view."


    Ye Jia nodded: "what kind of girl do you like, cousin? You are not too young. Second uncles and aunts should be very anxious to have grandchildren. They didn''t urge you? " She winked at him.


    Ye Zenan finally explained the purpose of today''s visit: "cough, in fact, I''m here today, and I want to ask you for help."


    "What''s the matter. You say


    If it wasn''t for something really important, ye would not have shown such a embarrassed expression. Ye Jia listened to him and said, "let me borrow your software."


    "My family software? What can she do? "


    "You don''t have to do anything, whatever I call, Dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You, we are so small that we are going to have a bad debt. " Hearing this, ye Jia immediately understood what he was going to do with the software.


    "What nonsense, what to kill with a knife. It''s not auspicious. " Ye Zenan stretched out his hand to play on Ye Jiaqing''s forehead and asked her, "do you want to borrow it?"


    "Well, borrow, borrow, of course!"


    As they were talking, a doorbell rang outside. Ye Jiaqing said, "maybe my parents are back."


    "I''ll open the door." Ye Zenan left her room and went to open the door. Her mouth was full of fresh smile.


    As a result, when the door opened and the man standing outside, he was stunned and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Su Haofeng stood at the door for a long time, and had been brewing for a long time. Finally, he decided to knock on the door. He was ready to open the door for her parents, but he didn''t expect it was this man.


    The two men, tall and well matched, looked at each other.


    Su Haofeng has seen ye Zenan several times, both front and side, but ye Zenan is the first to see Su Haofeng, so he did not recognize her soon.


    "What''s the matter? Who are you talking to, aren''t you my parents?" Ye Jia leans out in her pajamas. Although the action is not very quick, she can get out of bed and walk.


    Ye Zenan stepped aside: "do you know this gentleman?"


    Ye Jia inclined to follow his side to open the body seat to look at the past, for a moment, Leng in place.


    Su Haofeng?


    "Why are you here?" She was also full of astonishment, a little at a loss.


    Su Haofeng was convinced to stand here with great courage. However, what he saw when he opened the door was such a picture. He had the courage to face everything, but there was no such scene.


    His heart was strongly stimulated. His body swayed slightly and said to Ye Jiaqing, "I''m sorry, I went wrong."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye Jia was stunned. Ye Zenan watched Su Haofeng leave, stared at Ye Jia for a long time, and said, "is he su Haofeng? Is there a misunderstanding? I''ll go and explain to him? "


    "No, you don''t go." Ye Jia leaned against her ribs and said, "I''m a little uncomfortable. Please help me to bed."


    "What''s the matter? The doctor won''t let you get up. Now, lie down."Ye Jiaqing lies down again on the bed. Ye Zenan is concerned: "do you want to worry? Do you want to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    Ye Jia shook his head, but his eyes were red. Ye Zenan asked, "is he su Haofeng? Yes, it''s taller than I thought. It''s the real father of the software. No wonder the software looks so exquisite. But what do you think? People have come to visit. Does he know the existence of software? "


    Hearing this, ye Jiaqing''s mouth showed a wry smile and shook his head again: "I don''t know. I hope you can help me keep secret."


    "But I heard that he went all the way to find you this time, and he was seriously injured for you. Why can''t we think about it again? Software is still small, but we need a complete family. "


    "It''s not as easy to get back together as you think." Ye Jia shook her head. "When my parents come back, you are not allowed to say anything. Otherwise, the software will not be lent to you! "


    "All right, all right." Ye Zenan raised his hand to surrender. I won''t say anything. OK, but you should also think about software. "


    "I see. You go back first. I''m a little tired."


    "OK, I''ll come to pick up the software in the evening, so you can have a good rest."


    After ye Zenan left, ye Jia was lying on the bed. At that moment, when she saw Su Haofeng, her heart was shocked by it. It was sour and sweet, and a touch of unspeakable emotion enveloped her.


    In the evening, ye Zenan came again and took the software.


    On the way, I''ve already made an agreement with software software. I''ll call his father in front of an aunt later.


    Software software very clever nod.


    Ye Zenan''s eyes were full of love: "software is really a good child, I''ll buy you toys later!"


    "Good!" Software software heard, immediately smile, round eyes smile, like a crescent moon so charming.


    -


    Su Haofeng left Ye Jiaqing''s home, and sat here drinking until now.


    This is his western restaurant. You can drink as you like. No one can control him.


    But when he stood up to leave, he just saw ye Zenan holding a girl who was carved with powder and jade and was as delicate as a doll

 Chapter 904

    That girl is really eye-catching, because it is too cute, round face, but it is snow-white, dark big eyes with ignorance and curiosity, looks very clever, quietly holding ye Zenan''s neck, let people like it at a glance.


    But the key is that he heard the girl''s name is ye Zenan, Dad.


    Dad.


    It''s like a fist, pounding heavily on Su Haofeng''s heart. Is it Ye Jiaqing''s daughter?


    He stood there, speechless.


    If they even have children


    He stood there stunned, the little girl''s eyes collided with him, found that someone was looking at themselves, the little girl shy smile, that smile, as if the spring flowers, as if the winter snow melting, as if the spring wind blowing all over the South Bank of the river, Rao is Su Haofeng''s iron heart, the heart is also softened.


    Ye Zenan didn''t notice Su Haofeng. He looked around and found the woman who was going to have a blind date today.


    This is the daughter of his mother''s colleagues. She is a civil servant. Her career is stable and decent. Her mother is very satisfied and she looks beautiful. However, she is not liked by Ye Zenan. She can''t say she doesn''t like it. I should say that she doesn''t feel it.


    Ye Jiaqing asked him what he liked, but he really couldn''t say. It seemed that no matter how beautiful a woman was in his eyes, he even doubted whether he had a problem with his sexual orientation. Otherwise, why didn''t he know what he wanted.


    When the woman saw ye Zenan coming, she quickly stood up and looked at the little girl in his arms. She was stunned and immediately showed a smile: "Mr. Ye, you are here, what a beautiful little girl, this is -"


    the woman waited for ye Zenan to explain, but before ye Zenan opened his mouth, she heard the little girl shouting: "Dad, who is this beautiful aunt?"


    "Dad, dad?" The woman stood there, a face of petrifaction, "Mr. Ye, you - Auntie said you are single."


    Su Haofeng did not know when he had come to the seat behind them, and he was back to back with ye Zenan. Ye Zenan could not see him, but they could hear their conversation clearly.


    Is ye Zenan single? Ming Ming and ye Jia are together! Even pretending to be single out there?


    In an instant, Su Haofeng felt angry, and felt that ye Jiaqing''s anger of being cheated was burning in his heart.


    "Sorry, Miss Wang." Ye Zenan said, "my mother didn''t agree, so -"


    Miss Wang paid a visit to her face, looked at ye Zenan and looked at the little girl. A sense of humiliation rose from the bottom of her heart. She quickly took her bag and said to ye Zenan, "Mr. Ye, you are too much. How can you make fun of this kind of thing? I''m not a tool for you to fight with your mother. Sorry, goodbye!"


    "No, Miss Wang, listen to me..."


    But Miss Wang left without looking back.


    I didn''t expect that it would be so easy to solve the problem. Ye Zenan immediately showed a smile on his face and said to software: "well done, software software. If you want something to eat, dad will buy it for you."


    "Dad, who is that aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zenan has to think about how to understand with the understanding of software.


    Su Haofeng behind him is also covered with inexplicable anger.


    It turns out that this bastard has been deceiving Ye Jiaqing. In fact, his parents didn''t agree at all. What''s the matter with this little girl? If it''s not ye Jiaqing''s, then this man should have died! It''s a scum. He colludes with Ye Jiaqing and has a illegitimate son born to him. I don''t know how many other women there are.


    If it''s Ye Jiaqing, is she just following him?


    It can''t be ye Jiaqing. She teaches outside alone. She has no time and energy to have children.


    If you really have a child, how can you be willing to leave the child?


    Su Haofeng''s heart has confirmed that this child is ye Zenan''s illegitimate son, and ye Jiaqing is also the victim who is kept in the dark!


    After he realized this, he stood up in anger and decided to question ye Zenan. As a result, when he turned back, there was no one behind him -


    he raised his hand and was stunned in the air? He quickly turned his head, but found that ye Zenan had carried the little girl to the gate. The little girl was lying on his shoulder and smiling at him.


    Su Haofeng is stunned. All his anger is held in his heart and runs after him. But it is too late. Ye Zenan has already driven away.


    He stood on the road feeling angry and angry.


    This scum! How can I deserve Ye Jiaqing who is still lying in the hospital bed?!


    He not only gave birth to an illegitimate son, but also went on a blind date with her on his back.


    Su Haofeng''s idea now is to Tell ye Jiaqing, yes, tell her, let her know the true face of this scum, don''t continue to be deceived.


    So she took out her mobile phone and entered a string of numbers she never forgot.


    But to dial out that moment, he hesitated and told her how, now she is not in good health, not let her white excited, white sad?Su remembers his license plate number and asks the man to check it immediately.


    The people there immediately replied and found out the address of Ye Zenan''s telephone company according to the license plate number.


    "Thank you. I see."


    -


    he stayed up all night. In the early morning of the next day, Su Haofeng came downstairs of Ye Zenan company.


    This is a large-scale listed enterprise, the scale of which is comparable to that of Gu Tianqing''s Huanyu Group. The golden building is shining in the sun, and groups of men and women in black suits come in and out here, working nervously and busily.


    Su Haofeng waited for a long time until ye Zenan''s car arrived.


    Ye Zenan also has a headache. Last night, his mother talked about it all night, so that when he went to bed, he seemed to have a buzzing sound all the time, which scared him to have a nightmare.


    After getting out of the car, he sighed and locked the door.


    Carrying a briefcase, I was about to walk towards the office building when I heard someone calling myself.


    When he looked back, he saw Su Haofeng standing behind him. He was stunned for a moment. He just said a word about you, and a fist waved directly at his face.


    Ye Zenan doesn''t check for a moment, but he gets a fist. He is dizzy and bleeding. The bridge of his nose will be broken


    However, this is not over, Su Haofeng''s fists fell one after another, like a rainstorm pear blossom.


    After ye Zenan''s reaction, he was not a vegetarian. He was beaten so inexplicably that he couldn''t really stand there waiting to be beaten.


    So when Su Haofeng attacked again, he raised his foot and kicked him out

 Chapter 905

    In the middle of Su Haofeng''s chest, Su Haofeng is attacked, which only weakens his attack speed, but it does not mean that the matter is over.


    Fortunately, this is the gate of the company. There are many people coming and going. There are security guards not far away. When they see a fight between them, someone comes up and pulls them away.


    "Manager Ye, are you ok?" The security guard recognizes ye Zenan and asks quickly.


    Ye Zenan wiped the blood on his nose and shook his head at the security guard, although he showed his teeth in pain.


    The security guard said, "do you want to call the police?"


    Su Haofeng was clamped, but his momentum was amazing. He called out to the people, "let me go!"


    Ye Zenan looked at him. Although he didn''t know why he suddenly started to beat himself, he couldn''t really send people to the police station on the face of Ye Jiaqing. He stepped forward and stood in a relatively safe position and asked Su Haofeng, "what are you doing? What are you crazy about? Where did I offend you?"


    "You know what you''ve done Su Haofeng said coldly.


    Such ambiguous words really make ye Zenan confused: "what did I do to apologize to you? You hate me so much


    "I tell you, surnamed ye, if I see you do something sorry for ye Jiaqing again, I will never forgive you lightly!"


    what£¿ Sorry, ye Jiaqing? Ye Zenan is standing in the same place. He is really confused.


    But Su Haofeng got rid of the crowd and left angrily.


    "Manager Ye, are you ok?" The security guard saw someone go, ye Zenan also did not have what to express, can''t help worrying way, "we just sent him?"


    What makes people puzzling is that ye Zenan turned his head when he heard the voice, but he laughed and waved to them: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Everyone should go back to work quickly."


    "Manager Ye?"


    Ye Zenan grinned and touched the wound at the corner of his mouth. He immediately showed his teeth in pain and said again, "it''s OK. I''ll go to work."


    "Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s all skin injuries. I''ll deal with them myself. Let''s go."


    When ye returned to the office, the more he thought about it, the more ridiculous he felt. He seemed to know why he was beaten up.


    But Su Haofeng Thinking about it, he couldn''t help but smile and shake his head, and then the next second, he immediately tore the heart and lung crack, damn, stinky boy, his hands are so heavy! I want you to look good next time.


    He thought for a while, or decided not to Tell ye Jiaqing, to see how far Su Haofeng could toss the matter.


    What''s more, the man is more cruel than the woman when he is jealous. He will strike his fist without saying a word Women are really troublesome.


    -


    Su Hao left ye Zenan company in a good mood.


    Ye Zenan is not a vegetarian either. He let Su Haofeng take advantage of him without checking for a while, and beat a lot of fists. However, Su Haofeng hardly gets any advantage in the back, and he is also scarred.


    But this is not the point. The point is that ye Jiaqing is still in the dark. As soon as he thinks about it, Su Haofeng is heartbroken. How can he tell that silly woman that ye Zenan is a hypocrite who cheated her for so many years -


    the SMS in his mobile phone has been edited and deleted, and then edited again and again. After so many times, Su Haofeng almost killed himself I''m crazy. I didn''t think about what to do.


    If you tell Ye Jiaqing so rashly, what can she do But he couldn''t do the same without telling her that she would continue to live in such a deceived life.


    So after thinking about it, Su Haofeng still decided to make this call after a very tangled struggle in his heart!


    In the middle of the morning, Ye''s father and mother take the software to the vegetable market to buy vegetables. Ye jiaqingzheng communicates with Qi Jinnian on video, and Qi Jinnian tells Ye Jiaqing the latest good news.


    Little stone finally came to fit his heart.


    "Really?" Ye Jiaqing immediately sat up from the bed and said, "Jinnian, is this true? That would be great. "


    "Of course it is," said Qi Jinnian. "Thanks to Mr. Fu''s help, you can rest assured that Dr. Fu has arranged the best doctor to operate on him. You should get better soon."


    "Well, I will," said Ye Jiaqing. "When he has surgery, I will go back to see him."


    "OK."


    At this time, ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone rings.


    It''s su Haofeng''s number.


    It turns out that they have never changed the number. She was reluctant to give up, so he did not think it was necessary.


    After hesitating for a moment, ye Jiaqing had to hang up with Qi Jinnian first, and then connected the phone.


    But after the phone call, they did not know how to speak, because there was a short silence.


    Finally, ye Jiaqing couldn''t stand it and took the lead to open his mouth: "hello."


    "It''s me." Su Haofeng also opened his mouth, but his voice was a little hoarse.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "what can I do for you?""I There''s something I want to tell you, but I hope you can calm down and calm down. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? "


    Su Haofeng took a deep breath and said, "I saw ye Zenan with a little girl yesterday."


    Yesterday? Is it Yeh Zenan with the software? Did Su Haofeng see it?


    For a moment, ye Jiaqing suddenly trembled, some at a loss.


    Why did Su Haofeng make this call? It''s hard to say that he knows the existence of software? At the thought of this, ye Jiaqing suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    If that''s the case, how to deal with it?


    Ye Jiaqing was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    But he heard him say: "I saw him holding a little girl on a blind date. The little girl also called him father. He also said that his parents did not agree that he was with the girl''s mother, so you - Ye Jiaqing, you were cheated! He has an illegitimate daughter outside. Don''t be silly


    ¡­¡­ This is too much information. Ye Jiaqing felt dizzy for a moment.


    Ye Zenan takes the little girl on a blind date. The little girl is ye Zenan''s illegitimate daughter. She was cheated. He told her not to be silly


    After so much information has been arranged and combined, ye Jiaqing suddenly understands that Su Haofeng is not aware of the identity of software, but thinks that she has been cheated!


    "You are so stupid. You have been cheated by Ye Zenan, a hypocrite. You know, he is a scum!"


    Scum? Ye Zenan?


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly wanted to laugh, but when she thought of Su Haofeng''s indignant appearance, her smile seemed inappropriate, but her mood suddenly relaxed. She asked, "speaking of scum, can someone be more scum than Mr. Su?"


    On the other side of the scum, ye Zenan, managed to deal with the wound on his body and changed his clothes. As a result, he sneezed twice. Is this someone scolding him?

 Chapter 906

    This way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng was blocked speechless, and the phone was quiet for a moment.


    The smile on Ye Jia''s face also slowly fell: "I''m sorry." She said, "I''ll say it at will. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Yes, you are right." After a long time, he heard Su Haofeng''s self mocking voice coming from the phone, "I''m also scum, more scum than ye Zenan, but I can''t watch you continue to be cheated."


    Ye Jiaqing''s heart, suddenly inexplicable acid bloating: "thank you, I know in mind, if nothing, then I hang up first."


    "Ye Jiaqing -" Su Haofeng stopped her.


    After returning to city a from thousands of miles away, he came to the capital again. Su Haofeng tracked the city for thousands of miles. He thought that what he wanted to express was clear enough, but ye Jiaqing didn''t know how to speak. He was afraid that after the call ended, they would disappear in the sea of people.


    Ye Jia quietly grabbed the mobile phone and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "Can we go back?" Su Haofeng finally summoned up the courage to ask.


    Ye Jia grabs the finger of the mobile phone and suddenly tightens it.


    Every time when she wanted to be with him at all costs, Liu Huiying''s words always sounded in her ears, and she also admitted that she had no face to face his family again.


    "Don''t you mind if I''m with other men these years?" Ye Jia asked.


    Su Haofeng fell into silence.


    Ye Jia inclined to light self mockery of a chuckle: "hang up."


    Su Haofeng returns to his senses, but the call over there is over.


    He regained his mind, took his mobile phone, and immediately sent a message to Ye Jia. There were only three words on it.


    I don''t mind.


    Ye Jiaqing looks at these three words, lenglengleng, she knows, Su Hao wind energy said these three words, must be how determined ah.


    But what about myself


    -


    Fu Zhongqian''s affairs were in a uproar overnight and seemed to be suppressed overnight.


    The magazine that reported the incident disappeared overnight.


    It''s not clear what it is for, but it''s also a warning to other newspapers. No one dares to take risks.


    Wu guopeng, who was taken back, couldn''t bear to be tortured to extort a confession. However, he blustered him a few times and gave an account of the matter.


    Ye Lan.


    Fu Zhongqian only got these two words in the end.


    Ye Lan. He pondered these two words in the bottom of his heart, and never thought it would be her.


    Angry? A little bit.


    Angry? A little bit.


    But it seems that all the emotions are light, and he is not at all.


    In his mind, she was just a little different from ordinary people. In essence, she was just an ordinary person.


    But I didn''t expect that she should -


    Fu Zhongqian has always been a person who will not offend me, I will not be a prisoner, if a person offends me - she will not be polite.


    Since Ye Lan provoked him, he must pay for all the things he has done.


    Fu Zhongqian immediately ordered to go down and let people secretly investigate Ye Lan''s company.


    In recent days, Shen Huan is very sick. It is Fu Zhongqian who has a cold clearly. In the end, she is as sick as a mountain, and as sick as a lingering bed for several days.


    Fortunately, Ran Ran Ran is not in, otherwise Shen Huan really doesn''t know what to do.


    But she was also curious about Ranran, and she didn''t know how she was there.


    Fu Zhongqian also made a phone call to the old lady and was relieved to learn about Ran Ran Ran''s recent situation.


    After that, the congee came out of the kitchen and passed it to Mrs. Shen Qinghuan.


    Shen Huan has been better, but he is still weak.


    Seeing the porridge that Fu Zhongqian brought in, she immediately frowned: "how did you go to cook again? I didn''t say, am I ready?"


    "I''m free anyway. Come on, get up and drink, so that I can have strength." Fu Zhongqian put a pillow behind her to make her feel comfortable.


    "Ah." Shen Huan sighed a sigh, helplessly self mockery way, "probably is really old, immunity is not good, this time also don''t know why, the disease is so long."


    "Because you worked too hard before. You''ve become sick from overwork. This time, you''ve burst out. Drink it." He blew the porridge to the right temperature, which was handed to Shen Huan''s lips.


    Shen Huan pursed her mouth and looked at him feeding herself spoonful by spoon. How could she let him take care of her?


    "I''ll do it myself." She took the bowl and drank it herself.


    Fu Zhongqian is really thoughtful. The porridge he cooks every day is not the same, and the things added in it are different. The only thing that connects him is probably his intention.


    However, Shen Huan knew from Qi Jinnian that the old lady was in hospital, so she was still worried and asked Fu Zhongqian, "how is your mother?""With Ran Ran Ran, it''s almost good."


    "Oh, that Ran Ran Ran is not bad."


    "How can it be? She''s very good. With her around, my mother''s illness is very fast."


    On hearing the speech, Shen Huan raised his head and looked at Fu Zhongqian. Fu Zhongqian was also looking at her. His deep dark eyes were like a black hole, which seemed to suck Shen Huan away.


    After a while, Shen Huan felt his heart beat disorderly, and he didn''t dare to look at each other.


    "I went online and saw the messages from those people," Fu said


    Shen Huan was in a state of confusion.


    Fu Zhongqian continued: "Shen Huan, tell me the reason."


    He decided not to let Shen Huan continue to hide like this. If the problem between them is not found, there will never be a step forward. Therefore, he asked, "Shen Huan, escape can''t solve the problem. Be brave, eh? I''m here. If you talk about the problem, we will find a way to solve it. You believe me


    The bowl in Ye Jiaqing''s hand is gently shaking, and the heart is also up and down. Fu Zhongqian had a firm look and was bound to ask why.


    Shen Huan''s heart is raised high, completely can''t fall to the real place.


    Do you want to say that? After that.


    "If I say, you can''t solve this problem."


    "You didn''t say, how do you know I can''t solve it." Fu Zhongqian has thought very clearly these days, "we are all in this position. Can''t I give you enough confidence?"


    Shen Huan shook his head: "it''s not that you can''t give me confidence, it''s that I don''t have confidence."


    "Shen Huan!" Fu Zhongqian accentuated his tone, "I used to let you escape all the time, so I let you shrink in your own shell, but now I won''t let it go. Tell me the reason, I want to know the reason! Shen Huan, I''ll ask you for the last time. If you still don''t want to say - I don''t think it''s necessary for us to go on. There''s no need for us to go on. I''m tired of walking, Shen Huan. "

 Chapter 907

    For a long time, Fu Zhongqian convinced himself to wait for Shen Huan with the greatest patience and tolerance.


    But he is also a person, is also an ordinary person, a long time, he will feel tired, this kind of endless waiting, will gradually let him lose patience, feel tired.


    At the same time, he also needs a sense of stability, and now this ambiguous relationship with Shen Huan makes him want to find out the truth of the matter.


    However, Shen Huan''s mouth was like a clam shell. No matter how Fu Zhongqian asked, she hung her head, closed her lips and said nothing.


    "Shen Huan, I''ll ask you for the last time. Would you like to say that?" Fu Zhongqian was staring at her, and his voice became cold and sharp.


    Unfortunately, after a long time, Shen Huan is still silent.


    Fu Zhongqian''s face suddenly showed a strong disappointment and heartache: "it seems that in your heart, I am not a trustworthy person."


    He stood up and went out.


    Shen Huan suddenly raised her head and looked at his stiff and straight figure. She wanted to stop him, but she couldn''t make a sound.


    Outside came the sound of closing the door, Fu Zhongqian left, left Shen Huan''s heart seems to be empty. She knows that Fu Zhongqian is also really sad. After all these years, he has done his best. She dares to say that Ran Ran Ran''s father is just like this.


    But she really can''t say. She grabs the bed sheet under her body with both hands. Shen Huan''s heart is cut like a knife, and she cries bitterly


    It turned out that a person left, the rest of the person is so miserable


    -


    after Fu Zhongqian left, he drove his car aimlessly around the road. In his heart, he felt like a beast in his anger, but could not roar out.


    He stopped his car as he passed a gym.


    I went to boxing for two hours until I was sweating and panting and had no strength at all.


    He got up from the ground, took off his fist, and went straight to the dressing room, regardless of the people''s eyes.


    Now he doesn''t know how to face Shen Huan, their future road, and how to go on. For the first time, he gave birth to many doubts and uncertainties about himself.


    He really didn''t understand what happened to Shen Huan to make such a choice.


    He walked with his head down and ran into someone accidentally.


    "Ah --"


    "sorry." Fu Zhongqian quickly reached out and held the man.


    "Zhong Qian?"


    Fu Zhongqian looked up and saw Ye Lan, who was also full of sweat and was wearing sportswear, looking at her.


    "Why are you here? It''s so coincidental that you also come to this gym to exercise? But I haven''t seen you before Ye Lan is really excited.


    Fu Zhongqian took back his hand and nodded faintly: "passing by, I came up."


    "Well, are you going to take a bath? It''s just that I''m going to take a bath, too. I''ll treat you to dinner." Ye Lan warmly sent out the invitation.


    Fu Zhongqian meaningful looking at Ye Lan, think of the cruel woman at home, rarely did not refuse.


    Ye Lan was ecstatic: "then you have to wait for me."


    It is so troublesome for women to take a bath. Although Ye Lan used the fastest speed, it took a lot of time to blow dry her hair and make up a little. She was afraid that Fu Zhongqian would not be there when she came out. Fortunately, he was still waiting for him at the door.


    Ye Lan, carrying a small sports bag, said with a smile to Fu Zhongqian: "sorry to have kept you waiting. Let''s go."


    The dining place is in the western restaurant near the gym.


    Ye Lan said, "I''ve been to this place several times, and the taste is good. You should have a good taste."


    She also asked for a bottle of red wine, thoughtful said: "come on, taste, taste really good."


    Fu Zhongqian tasted it, and the taste was OK.


    "Well, not bad." Ye Lan''s makeup is exquisite and full of smile. She looks more and more charming in the dim light of the western restaurant.


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "not bad."


    "And here''s the steak and caviar. Here, try them all."


    "I''ll do it myself." Fu Zhongqian refused her help and did it himself.


    Ye Lan looked at him, and his eyes became soft and blurred. He saw his slender fingers cutting the steak with a knife. Then he looked like a gentleman with refined manners, and his smile was full of amorous feelings.


    Fu Zhongqian raised his head and looked at her eyes: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Zhongqian, have I ever told you that you are the most exciting man I have ever seen." Ye Lan said quietly, "from the first time I saw you so many years ago, I knew that in this life, I couldn''t find a man who made me more excited than you."


    Fu Zhongqian''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise, but his face was calm: "Miss ye, you are too proud, there are so many people in this world, I am just the most common one."


    "No, you are not ordinary at all," Ye Lan''s attachment and admiration are just like the overflowing river water, which can''t be stopped at all. She said, "do you know? I''m really sorry, that time, our blind date did not continue. If I met you earlier, would you like meShe is very serious, serious people can not avoid.


    Fu Zhongqian did not evade, but said: "it is a pity that there is no if and no hypothesis in this world. Miss ye, I also appreciate your cleverness, but if you are smart, you''d better not pretend to be smart


    Ye Lan a Leng, the fog in the original eyes seems to be slowly dispersed, and gradually become the original Qingming.


    What does Fu Zhongqian mean by this? Is it warning her not to be smart?


    "Zhongqian, what do you say? I can''t understand a word." Ye Lan is smiling.


    "Don''t understand." Fu Zhongqian smile modest, "I''m full, the taste is very good, waiter, pay the bill."


    "I''ll buy it." Ye Lan stopped his hand, "I want to invite you."


    "No, I''ll treat you." Fu Zhongqian said, "this is the last time!"


    Ye Lan is stunned. Fu Zhongqian has handed the card to the waiter. He also stands up and goes to check out.


    Ye Lan sits in the original position, remembering Fu Zhongqian''s words and deeds tonight. Suddenly, her heart sank to the bottom. Does Fu Zhongqian already know?


    At the thought of this possibility, Ye Lan sits still and feels uneasy


    Gu Tianqing asked Fu Zhongqian how to deal with Ye Lan.


    Fu Zhongqian had been thinking about it, but after meeting Ye Lan tonight, he decided not to care about it.


    In love, they are all confused by feelings, and often do some incomprehensible things. Ye Lan likes him. He is very clear about it. He talks about it, but it''s all because of a love word. So this time, he decided not to investigate, but other things, such as her company, he won''t care, and let Gu Tianqing handle it by himself.

 Chapter 908

    People are so mean.


    Like you, you don''t like, you like, worried, but all kinds of far away.


    He found himself still sentimental.


    However, I still bought some food to go back, but what I saw was that there were no people left


    Oh.


    This cruel woman can really do anything.


    When Su Haofeng saw Fu Zhongqian, his surprised eyes would fall out.


    After rubbing his eyes several times, he was sure that he was really Fu Zhongqian, who had never been to a nightclub to buy drunk Fu Zhongqian!


    But now, he is drinking alone.


    Half an hour later.


    Su Haofeng took the wine bottle and said to Fu Zhongqian, "come on, uncle, you''re walking one by one, come here --"


    when they touch the bottle, they drink it all at once.


    Su Haofeng, known as a thousand cups of wine, is a huge amount. However, after drinking for more than half an hour, he wanted to be drunk, and he also developed a few lines of drunkenness. It goes without saying that Fu Zhongqian had never been so indulgent in drinking. Now, he has been unable to drink, and has become dizzy.


    Su Haofeng looked at him, his eyes blurred with a smile: "Uncle son, you can''t, just so little drunk? Can you keep drinking? "


    "Who said I was drunk, I can still drink, continue to drink."


    Smell speech, Su Haofeng put a hand on Fu Zhongqian''s shoulder: "good, uncle son, come on, let''s go another, no drunk, no return, how about."


    "All right, no drunk, no return!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Uncle, what do you think of those women, who love to death, but can still be with another man as if nothing happened. What do they think?"


    Fu Zhongqian listened and chuckled: "how do I know? If I know, how can I drink here?"


    "Those women are really cruel. Well, uncle, let''s drink --"


    Fu Zhongqian took another drink, but today''s drinking capacity is really beyond his limit, so he vomited out.


    -


    SHEN Huan receives a call from Su Haofeng saying that Fu Zhongqian is drunk and asks her to come and take the person away.


    She was dubious, but she was still worried, so she came here at once.


    When he arrived, Su Haofeng was almost drunk, and said something with big tongue: "Huan, Huan elder sister Long time no see... "


    Shen Huan turned to see Fu Zhongqian lying on the sofa beside him. He was so drunk that he could not help questioning Su Haofeng: "how can you drink so much wine?"


    Su Haofeng''s head is not the horse''s mouth: "the same is the end of the world''s fallen people, meet why ever know each other Where there is no grass in the world, why love a flower alone... "


    Shen Huan had a headache. Knowing that he was drunk, Shen Huan didn''t care about him and went to help Fu Zhongqian.


    This is the first time he saw Fu Zhongqian drunk.


    Unlike Su Haofeng, who has been clamoring for drunkenness, Fu Zhongqian keeps his usual upbringing even when he is drunk and doesn''t do anything out of the ordinary.


    But he is very heavy, Shen Huan a person hard to support him, appears to be staggering.


    As a result, when I came to the door, I stumbled and almost fell.


    When she finally managed to stabilize her, she heard Fu Zhongqian ask, "who are you Come on, let''s keep drinking... "


    "What else can I drink? I don''t know how to take care of my body. Don''t drink it. I''ll send you back first."


    "No, I won''t go back. I can still drink. I won''t go back."


    "You''ve been drinking like this, are you still drinking? Su Haofeng makes a fool of himself. You also make trouble with him, don''t you! Stand up and go


    "Who are you?" Fu Zhongqian pushed Shen Huan aside. "I don''t know you. I can go by myself."


    "Ah --"


    SHEN Huan was pushed away by him, but he staggered forward two steps, a dive, almost fell.


    She quickly ran to help him, but also heartache advised: "good, you don''t move, we go back to drink, go back to drink, we go back first."


    "No, I won''t go back, I won''t go back..." He muttered to himself, "I don''t want to see that woman I don''t want to... "


    Shen Huan stands there, the whole person is like an electric shock, Fu Zhongqian doesn''t want to see her, does he? Now she, actually let him so dislike?


    Fu Zhongqian has already walked out of the road. The tall figure looks so lonely in the dark. He stoops and goes away gradually It seems that if she doesn''t grab him, he will run away


    "Don''t go, you don''t go!" All of a sudden, Shen Huan ran to his back in tears. He opened his arms and hugged his waist tightly from behind. He said to him in a hoarse and crying voice, "don''t go, Zhongqian, don''t do this, don''t go, I''m sorry, I''m sorry..."


    The speed of her running and the force of the impact were so great that Fu Zhongqian was staggered two steps forward.Shen Huan was crying and her tears were rushing to flow out. Such Fu Zhongqian made her strange, made her flustered, and made her feel afraid. He looked at her and felt miserable. His heart was like being put in an oil pan.


    She didn''t want to be like this, really did not want to be like this, his decadence, his affliction, let her remorse unceasingly.


    She held him tight as if he would not disappear.


    Fu Zhongqian bowed his head and looked at the two soft, boneless hands lying on his waist. The wine seemed to wake up. He decided to stand at the same place and slowly pulled her hand down from his waist.


    Then turning around, Shen Huan staggered for a while and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Fu Zhongqian''s face was flushed with drunkenness, and his eyes were a little erratic, but he seemed to have recovered a lot of consciousness, because he said, "Shen Huan, I don''t need your sympathy Cough... " He covered his mouth, retched twice, and said, "come back to me when you are willing to make things clear. Now we''d better not meet for the time being."


    Shen Huan stood there, tears streaming down his face. Fu Zhongqian stumbled forward. Shen Huan looked at his disappearing back, covered his mouth, and slowly squatted down


    It was she who made such a mess of things. It was she who made this man, who had always been in high spirits, into such a decadent appearance


    I''m sorry, Zhong Qian, I''m sorry


    -


    after Fu Zhongqian left, Su Haofeng drank another bottle of liquor one by one, and finally got drunk.


    He fell on the sofa, holding his mobile phone, subconsciously input a number, dialed out.


    Ye Jiaqing had already gone to sleep, and was suddenly woken up by the mobile phone ring. Naturally, she was not happy. After looking at the number on it, she hesitated for a moment, or answered, not very happy. She said, "Su Haofeng, what are you doing? Don''t look at the time now."

 Chapter 909

    She had already called Ye Zenan before, and confirmed her guess. Su Haofeng went to find ye Zenan and called the person.


    Ye Jiaqing doesn''t know how to describe her mood. She is really angry and funny.


    Now he wakes up again in the middle of the night. Her anger is not small. I didn''t expect there was no sound.


    "Hello, Su Haofeng. If you don''t speak, I''ll hang up." Ye Jia frowned and was about to hang up.


    He heard Su Haofeng''s drunken voice: "ha ha, Jiaqing, I dreamed. I heard your voice, eh My head hurts... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The burst impulse is suppressed in Ye Jiaqing''s throat. In the evening, you think you are dreaming?


    She really wanted to hang up, but Su Haofeng''s voice was so fragile that she could not bear to hear him say, "Jiaqing, I dare not call you. Fortunately, I can still hear your voice in my dream. Please say a few more words and let me hear your voice. "


    "Did you drink?"


    "No There was also a chuckle from Su Haofeng.


    "If you don''t drink, you''re not drunk."


    "No, I did, but only a little bit." Hearing his uncontrollable laughter, ye Jiaqing knew that there was no more than a little bit.


    She is very helpless: "good drink what wine."


    "Because I miss you, Jiaqing, I really miss you." Su Haofeng suddenly said, "I miss you very much, but I dare not look for you, so I have to let myself drunk, will not feel bad."


    "You''ve been married before. What else do you want me to do?" Ye Jiaqing''s hand grasped the bed sheet under her body, and her heart began to ache inexplicably.


    Su Haofeng frowned and said angrily, "it''s not your fault. It''s all because of you. You''re too cruel. Who let you find a boyfriend first than me? I''ll find someone to marry you. I''m angry with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Maybe he was really drunk. That''s why he said such a thing. If Su Haofeng was sober, he must be a dead duck. He would not say anything.


    "When did I find my boyfriend?"


    "Yes, I have seen it all. I have seen it with my own eyes..."


    Ye Zenan? This man is really boring. When you see it, you think it''s true? Don''t ask about the identity of Ye Zenan?


    But she was not. At first, when she saw Jiang Yuan at Su Haofeng''s house Facts have proved that they are all idiots. They are fools who are blinded by their feelings. Sometimes when they do it, they are so naive and have no reason to speak of.


    "Yes, you can see it. What else do you call me for?" Ye Jiaqing''s voice was tinged with a trace of anger.


    "Because I can''t part with you." Su Haofeng suddenly held the phone and cried like a child, "how can you be so cruel? I ran all the way to find you and almost died there. Are you not touched at all? I''ve been hurt so much that you don''t call me to say hello... "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you blame me for that? You left without saying goodbye. What can I say Before, she didn''t want to call Su Haofeng, but she couldn''t figure out what position she should take to make this call, so she kept delaying.


    I didn''t expect Su Haofeng to come to Beijing again.


    Ye Jia tilts her head and looks at the ring that has just been repaired and sent back today. She is so sad that she can''t speak.


    "I''m forced, I''m not voluntary. As soon as I''m in good health, I''ll come to you..." Su Haofeng babbled, "I really miss you, Jiaqing, I''m sorry Will you forgive me Can you give me another chance I don''t mind. I really don''t mind As long as you don''t mind me... "


    Su Hao is paralyzed and soft on the sofa, talking to the mobile phone over and over again. He has always been aloof and dismissive of anything. The young master Su San, who is higher than the top, is now humbly begging a woman


    Ye Jiaqing''s tears suddenly fell more fiercely.


    However, for a while, Su Haofeng over there suddenly lost his voice. Ye Jiaqing fed several times. Only a slight breath came from there.


    The cell phone is still on the phone, but he falls asleep?


    Ye Jiaqing sat on the bed helplessly, turned off his cell phone, and was also a little confused. He said these words in such a hangover. Did he forget all of them after he woke up?


    This son of a bitch wakes people up, so that she can''t sleep, but she sleeps a lot


    -


    Su Haofeng put one leg on the sofa, the other on the back of the chair, and his neck tilted back. Most of his body slipped out of the sofa and stretched his limbs.


    One turned over and fell off the sofa.


    The whole person fell on the ground, and he immediately woke up: "Oh --"


    he hit his head on the side of the tea table. He quickly rubbed his swollen and painful head and sat down against the sofa. His brain was like an explosion. What a painThe curtain was drawn in the room, lifeless, and he did not know what time it was. He searched around and found his mobile phone. He wanted to see what time it was. However, the mobile phone directly entered the recent phone call page, and the name of Ye Jiaqing was on the top.


    The time was more than three o''clock in the morning last night, and the talk time was more than 20 minutes.


    Su Haofeng once thought that he was dazzled and quickly rubbed his eyes. As a result, yes, there was a telephone record of more than 20 minutes'' talk time.


    Isn''t it


    Su Haofeng really doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. It seems that he called out, and ye Jia picked it up? They talked for more than 20 minutes? So what did they say?


    Su Haofeng was really muddled and knocked his head twice. Why didn''t he try so hard? Why didn''t he remember anything.


    Wipe -


    Su Haofeng would like to hit the tea table with his head.


    What should I do now? Can I call you again?


    He immediately called her back, but immediately, he pinched it again.


    I don''t know what I said. If I offend her again and make her angry


    Now he is worried about his gains and losses. He is afraid that the little progress he has won will be destroyed by himself


    He buried his face deeply in his hands and fell into painful memories. Unfortunately, except for the impression of drinking with Fu Zhongqian at the beginning, there was nothing left after.


    Just as he was struggling to drink and hate, his mobile phone suddenly rang. At first glance, it was Ye Jiaqing who called


    He was in a state of confusion.

 Chapter 910

    Su Haofeng admitted that he had been on the battlefield for a long time, but now he behaved like a hairy boy. He laughed bitterly at himself, but quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello." Ye Jiaqing''s calm voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Su Haofeng quickly hum: "I know."


    "Awake?" Ye Jiaqing said, "do you have time?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Haofeng answers in a hurry.


    "I''ll wait for you in the coffee shop downstairs. I have something to say to you," he said


    Su Haofeng was stunned. He didn''t know what ye Jiaqing wanted to say to himself, so he didn''t know how to respond.


    Ye Jiaqing waited for a moment: "no time? I''ll talk about it another day


    "No, I''ll come here when I have time." The worst is the current situation. No matter what ye Jiaqing wants to say, it is impossible to let their relationship drop to the bottom. However, if they can die and survive.


    He was excited enough that ye Jiaqing could take the initiative to call him.


    So he immediately went to the bathroom to take a bath, shaved and changed into the most appropriate clothes. During this time, he didn''t even have time to take good care of himself.


    -


    Ye Jiaqing is better and can easily get up and walk.


    But I didn''t dare to go too far, so I chose the cafe downstairs.


    She sat in her seat, ordered a cup of coffee, and then quietly looked at the traffic outside the window.


    Since last night, Haofeng has been sleeping with each other for a long time. If she doesn''t have a chance to call her again, she can''t really think about it?


    In fact, she was also hesitant, so she wanted to meet again and speak clearly. However, she knew that her inner balance had been inclined to Su Haofeng, and she understood that she still loved him.


    After life and death, she also hoped that they would have a blooming and fruiting day after so many years of wandering around.


    A figure suddenly stood in front of him.


    She thought Su Haofeng was coming, but she thought he was coming very fast.


    Unexpectedly, when she looked up, she was stunned, and her smile also solidified on her face. After a few seconds of staring at each other for a short time, she stood up, pointed to the opposite seat and said, "Auntie, please sit down."


    Liu Huiying comes all the way and looks at Ye Jiaqing. She doesn''t have a smile on her face. She doesn''t sit down. She just looks at Ye Jiaqing and makes her heart feel timid.


    At that time, Liu Huiying also liked her very much and was very polite to her. However, as time went by, they became what they are now.


    Ye Jiaqing knows that it''s all caused by herself. No wonder anyone has pulled out a weak smile.


    Liu Huiying finally said: "Miss ye, I''m here today, and I want to say a few words to you. Although I have several sons, one of them died bravely. A son is not around all year round. Haofeng is all my spiritual sustenance. I am not a cruel mother. I don''t have much expectation for him. I just hope that he can stay at home safely and happily Let us enjoy the happiness of our family for thousands of years, but your appearance has destroyed my expectation. You let my son go through life and death for you and fall into life danger. That''s your skill. I have nothing to say as a mother. But today, I want to tell you, no matter what, I can''t let you into our Su family, so please, hold your hand high and let go Let''s pass our Haofeng. "


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly stood pale.


    Liu Huiying''s sudden appearance made her unexpected, and what she said made her confused and embarrassed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie I... " Ye Jiaqing squirmed her lips, but could not say a word.


    Liu Huiying also red eyes: "Miss ye, I hope you can understand the heart of a mother. I hope my son is happy, but I don''t want the family to be upset."


    "I''m sorry..." Ye Jia grabs the edge of the table with her hands, and even feels a dull pain in her ribs.


    "If you really feel sorry, just let us Haofeng go."


    Su Haofeng came with joy and heard such a sentence when he entered the door.


    He stood in a daze for a moment, ye Jia tilted his head, saw him, also Leng for a moment.


    At this time, Su Haofeng strode to Liu Huiying, pulled her apart and asked, "Mom, what are you doing, what are you talking about?"


    Liu Huiying didn''t expect Su Haofeng to come here at this time, but her intention was very clear, so she said, "you heard me right. I''m here to tell her to stop pestering you. You can go back with me. You make your grandparents angry and sick."


    "I''m not going back." Su Haofeng released her and stood in front of Ye Jiaqing, frowned and said to her, "Mom, I''m a 30-year-old adult. I know what I want! I know what I''m doing. I love her. I just want to be with her He made a loud announcement.


    "You -" Liu Huiying was so angry that she couldn''t say anything because of his words. "Haofeng, you --"


    she really didn''t understand what good Ye Jiaqing had, which was worthy of Su Haofeng''s repeated rebellion.But some people just don''t know where to go.


    Seeing that Liu Hui''s face turned red, Su Haofeng felt very sorry. However, he held Ye Jiaqing''s hand tightly, and was not willing to let go.


    Liu Huiying glared at them. Maybe she was really angry. She even had her eyes and fainted.


    Both of them were startled. Su Haofeng ran to her, picked her up and called, "Ma, Ma --"


    Ye Jiaqing also went to the hospital, but she was not in good health and could not run fast. So Su Haofeng asked her to sit on the blue bench in the corridor and run up and down by herself, busy before and after.


    Liu Huiying wakes up and is sent to the ward.


    Ye Jiaqing did not dare to go in, and there was a quarrel between mother and son in the ward. Her heart was cut like a knife, and she was miserable.


    It''s all because of her that it''s just like this.


    She was very self reproach, really self blame, so she stood up and opened the door of the sick room.


    Liu Huiying, who just woke up, was not in good health, but they had a quarrel. Ye Jiaqing suddenly appeared. Su Haofeng immediately went to her and said, "how did you come?"


    He wanted to hold her hand, but she was nimbly avoided. Instead of looking at Su Haofeng, she looked at Liu Huiying and said, "don''t make any noise, auntie. Don''t worry. What you worry about will not happen again. I won''t be with Su Haofeng any more. Have a good rest and don''t get angry."


    Liu Huiying a Leng, ye Jiaqing has turned to leave, and then, tears.


    For all the young frivolous, for all the body, for all, love and not.

 Chapter 911

    Su Haofeng lenglengleng standing in place, the whole person is like lost soul.


    Liu Huiying did not expect that ye Jiaqing would say such a thing. However, seeing his son''s stubborn appearance, she followed closely: "see, she can say such words so easily that she doesn''t love you at all! When are you going to be so stubborn? "


    Su Haofeng was hit hard and staggered for several steps. The whole person lost all his vitality in an instant. Seeing Liu Huiying, he sneered: "yes, she doesn''t love me at all. She won''t be with me at all, but who forced this?" He raised his voice abruptly, and tears fell from his eyes.


    Liu Huiying has never seen Su Haofeng look so crazy, even before he was depressed, but never so crazy.


    Fu Hanshen''s words suddenly jumped out of her mind, he said: auntie, you will lose this son.


    This idea, panic suddenly spread in the bottom of her heart, she was a little afraid, some worried looking at Su Haofeng, she felt that she was really going to lose this son, but before she said anything, Su Haofeng had turned away.


    "Haofeng -" Liu Huiying suddenly sat up from the bed, but Su Haofeng had run away.


    When he got to the door of the hospital, ye Jiaqing also disappeared.


    Full of anger and sadness and despair piled up in his chest, he was angry to the air, as if to vent.


    -


    Ye Jia leaves the hospital crying and takes a taxi to go back. However, if she goes back like this, her parents will be worried.


    Where else can she go


    Hearing the bell, Shen Huan immediately went to open the door.


    The relationship between Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongqian is in an impasse. The abandonment of Fu Zhongqian makes Shen Huan heartache and sad. She had given up before, but the feeling of being betrayed was so hard


    "Jiaqing?" Looking at the red eyed woman standing outside the door, Shen Huan quickly pulled her in, "what''s the matter?"


    "Huan Jie." Ye Jia reaches out and hugs Shen Huan''s body.


    Shen Huan quickly helped her and patted her on the back: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Come on, come in and sit down first."


    He helped Ye Jia to the sofa and sat down. Shen Huan went to the kitchen and poured her a cup of warm boiled water.


    Ye Jiaqing cried all the way. At this moment, her tears almost dried up, but her eyes were swollen and she didn''t look very well.


    "Come on, drink water first." Put the water cup in Ye Jiaqing''s hand, Shen Huan said.


    "Thank you, sister Huan." Ye Jiaqing drinks the water and thanks Shen Huan.


    "You''re welcome, but you have to tell me what''s going on. Are you fit enough to run so far?"


    Ye Jiaqing pursed her lips and told Shen Huan what happened today.


    Shen Huan listened, and immediately felt very sorry for her: "you don''t put it in your heart, pity the hearts of parents all over the world. I think his mother is just standing in the perspective of protecting her son to deal with this matter, not deliberately against you."


    "I know, I made them sad." Ye Jiaqing is also sad and remorseful.


    Shen Huan then sighed. She hurt the Fu family.


    "By the way, Ran Ran Ran." Looking around, you can''t see Ran Ran''s figure. Ye Jia asks.


    "Went to a city, the old lady was ill, she went to see." Now Ran Ran has become a headache for Shen Huan. She has been fighting with Fu Zhongqian, but Ran Ran is still there. After all, it''s Fu family''s blood, and she can''t bear to --


    "is the old lady ill? Is it serious? "


    "Jin Nian says it''s an old problem. When you get older, there will always be some problems."


    "Well," Ye Jiaqing went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she came out again, her mental state was obviously better. She laughed at Shen Huan. "Sorry, sister Huan, you are worried."


    "Sit down with me today. I can''t come to sleep with you."


    "OK, I''ll call my mom." Ye Jiaqing says to his mother that he is here in Shen Huan.


    Ye''s mother was surprised. She didn''t say a word and ran so far alone.


    Until ye Jiaqing repeatedly promised that she was ok, and would go back tomorrow morning, Ye''s mother told her to pay attention to safety.


    Shen Huan goes to the kitchen to prepare a simple but delicate and delicious dinner. Ye Jia can''t help but exclaim, "sister Huan, your craft is getting better and better."


    "Generally, I didn''t have much time to take care of Ran Ran before, so it''s impossible for me to make great progress in cooking."


    "Much better than mine." Ye Jiaqing took a bite and tasted it, then he was full of praise. "Yummy, by the way, I saw the news a few days ago. You and mayor Fu - are you ok?"


    Because the headline of the news is too hot and stirring, ye Jiaqing is still a little embarrassed to say.


    Shen Huan''s chopsticks are silent.


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Jiaqing looked at her and had something to do with her, "did you also quarrel?"Shen Huan heaved a deep sigh, and the scissors were still disordered.


    "Sister Huan, don''t blame me for my troubles. In fact, I really don''t understand why mayor Fu was such a good man. Why did you still go back then?" wedding invitation cards were sent out, and he escaped from the wedding, which made Fu Zhongqian really embarrassed.


    However, after two years, he and Shen Huan met again, but he was so calm and responsible that he didn''t have the slightest sense of blaming her. Ye Jiaqing really felt that it was too difficult for a man''s mind to be so big.


    Shen Huan thinks it''s chaotic. Maybe she really needs a person to stand on the sidelines'' point of view and help her to sort out her thoughts. So she looked at Ye Jiaqing and thought for a long time before she said, "Jiaqing, I can tell you, but you have to make sure that after you listen, this matter will never be told."


    "Good, I promise."


    Qi Jinnian has always been Gu Tianqing''s daughter-in-law, and Gu Tianqing has always been Fu''s family. Therefore, Qi Jinnian and Fu''s family are inextricably linked. This is why Shen Huan only told her that the child was Fu Zhongqian''s friend. If Qi Jinnian knew about it, she would not feel at ease when she saw Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting brothers But ye Jiaqing is not the same. She has no relationship with the Fu family. Shen Huan feels tired with this secret. Maybe she really needs someone to help herself, so she tells Ye Jiaqing the truth.


    After listening, ye Jia leans on the sofa. For a long time, the orange in his hand falls to the ground.


    "So Ran Ran is actually the child of mayor Fu?"


    Shen Huan is helpless. Ye Jiaqing''s expression is enough to show how shocking this thing is. If she does, let alone others.

 Chapter 912

    "-- how could there be such a coincidence, sister Huan, you can''t be mistaken." Ye Jiaqing finally closed his mouth, but still shocked.


    Shen Huan gave a wry smile: "I also hope that I made a mistake, but I remember very clearly that face, that person, I saw his elder brother before I got married, so I - you said how could I still marry him with peace of mind."


    Ye Jiaqing''s heart suddenly hurts Shen Huan. It''s not that she doesn''t love Fu Zhongqian. It''s just that fate is making fun of people. So for so many years, she has been carrying this secret and hiding away from her.


    But: "how could there be such a coincidence."


    Yes, how could there be such a coincidence? Shen Huan didn''t believe it. But when she woke up, she saw the face around her, but she couldn''t forget it all her life, because it was the first man in her life.


    Shen Huan''s face was helpless. Who let things be like this.


    "But it turns out that Ran Ran Ran is really Fu''s family, which shows that you and mayor Fu are destined."


    "If there is, it''s also a bad fate." Shen Huan again wry smile, "you say, once Ran Ran''s identity is exposed, how do I face them?"


    "Does mayor Fu''s elder brother know about this?"


    "I don''t seem to know." When we met before, Shen Huan was shocked, but he, without any special expression, completely regarded her as a stranger, which showed that he did not remember the existence of her at all.


    Ye Jiaqing doesn''t know what to say. The impact of this information is too strong. She needs to digest it.


    Shen Huan see ye Jia tilt in front of the cup water is gone, then stand up for her to pour a cup of water.


    As a result, ye Jiaqing exclaimed and said to her, "sister Huan, your mobile phone --"


    SHEN Huan looked down and looked at his mobile phone on the sofa. However, the mobile phone is still in the state of conversation --


    the person who connects the phone is Fu Zhongqian.


    Time, has been nearly 20 minutes.


    God --


    did he hear all the conversations between her and ye Jiaqing?


    She doesn''t know how the mobile phone keeps talking. It''s about that she accidentally dials the mobile phone, or it may be that he calls, and she turns on the mute, and she just gets connected again --


    in a word, this call makes Shen Huan nervous.


    If Fu Zhongqian really knew about it, it would be a panic that she could not restrain.


    Ye Jia inclined to see, quickly comforted her: "calm down, Huan elder sister, calm down, don''t worry."


    Calm down? She couldn''t calm down at all. She only felt that the first two were big. She didn''t know how this thing would end.


    Ye Jiaqing was very sorry: "I''m sorry, sister Huan. If it wasn''t for that, you wouldn''t --"


    "it''s none of your business. It''s such a coincidence. Maybe it''s predestined in the dark, let''s let it be." Shen Huan said, because she did not know what things would eventually become like.


    -


    Ye Jiaqing had planned to sleep with Shen Huan for a night, but Shen Huan was unprepared for the unexpected situation.


    However, in the middle of the night, she received a call from ye Mu and had to rush back immediately.


    In the middle of the night, Ye''s family almost jumped because of such a sudden man.


    Looking at the unconscious Su Haofeng lying on the sofa, ye Fu blows his beard and stares at him. He picks up a broom and dustpan to drive away people.


    Finally, ye Mu stopped him and said to him, "don''t be angry. Don''t make so much noise in the middle of the night to disturb people''s rest. Let''s wait until Jiaqing comes back."


    Ye Fu is still angry with his beard and glares. He directly picks up the broom and greets him twice.


    Ye Mu looked at it and shook her head. She didn''t stop it because she wanted to hit people. Just hold on.


    Ye Jiaqing finally got to the car and rushed back. Seeing the picture of the three legs at home, he was a bit at a loss.


    Ye Fu and ye Mu sat at both ends of the sofa, while Su Haofeng, lying on the other side of the sofa, was sleeping.


    She looked at the scene in surprise and asked, "how could he be here?"


    Ye''s mother stood up and said, "he knocked on the door in the middle of the night, and he was drunk. As soon as your father opened the door, he fell in directly --"


    "no, I almost broke my old waist." as soon as ye''s father remembered the picture of being overwhelmed by others when he opened the door, he stood up angrily and went to Su Haofeng and kicked him severely.


    Su Haofeng suddenly felt pain and hummed twice, faintly showing signs of waking up.


    "Ah, Dad -" Ye Jia leaned forward and stopped, "what are you doing?"


    "I just kicked him two feet. I want to kill him." Ye Fu was gnashing his teeth.


    "Well, Dad, it''s getting late. You and mom should go to bed and don''t worry about it here."


    "What will he do?" Ye Fu pointed to Su Hao Feng and said, "you can''t leave him.""But you can''t drive him out now. All right, go to bed. I''ll watch him."


    "No, you go to sleep. I watch him." Ye''s father took a broom and sat back on the sofa with great righteousness. "Who knows what the bastard will do? Come on in and sleep!"


    Ye Jiaqing looks at his father helplessly, but it is even worse to look at Su Haofeng, who is falling off the sofa in all directions. In the middle of the night, he makes a lot of noise, but he is good and has a good sleep.


    Angry, she went over and pushed him, trying to wake him up so that he could leave their home.


    "Hello, Su Haofeng, wake up, you wake up --" she squatted beside him and patted hard. Unexpectedly, Su Haofeng opened her eyes.


    She was startled, but Su Haofeng grabbed her wrist and said with a smile: "Jiaqing, baby, I miss you so much. You came to see me in your dream. Let''s kiss one -"


    he threw Ye Jiaqing on the floor.


    Ye Jiaqing is recovering from a serious illness. Where is her rival.


    The huge force hit the back of her head, which made her dizzy.


    Su Haofeng, a bastard, is really bold. He doesn''t want to live. He even pours on Ye Jia under the eyes of Ye''s parents. Isn''t he looking for death.


    Ye Jiaqing gave a cry. Ye Fu responded and rushed to Su Haofeng immediately with a broom. He reached out to Su Haofeng and almost beat him to death.


    Ye Mu didn''t expect him to be such a jerk. However, she didn''t stop him this time.


    So Su Haofeng screamed again and again. Finally, he could only run away with his head in his arms. But at last, he woke up from his doze.


    He huddled his head in the corner of the sofa and looked pitifully at the ferocious murderers in front of him. He didn''t know what was going on. His face was innocent

 Chapter 913

    Ye Jia tilted his forehead and said to Su Haofeng, "wake up, right? Just leave here as soon as you wake up."


    Su Haofeng raised his head and glanced one by one over the three mountains in front of him. Especially when he met Ye Fu''s eyes, his body could not help shivering, and there was a taste of wronged little daughter-in-law. Then he looked at Ye Jiaqing pitifully: "but I have no place to go, Jiaqing -"


    "how can you have no place to go? Don''t be kidding. ¡±Ye Jia glared at him angrily, indicating that he should be honest and leave here. "You are so noisy that our whole family can''t sleep well. Go quickly." She motioned to him with her eyes, hoping that he would know better.


    Su Haofeng can also see the hostility of Ye''s father and mother to him. However, he managed to penetrate into the enemy camp. He pressed his temple and said, "no, my head hurts so much..."


    "Pretend, you just keep pretending. I won''t kill you!" Ye Fu once again raised the broom and saluted him impolitely.


    "Ah, Dad -" Ye Jia tried to stop it, but it was too late.


    Su Haofeng forcefully took down Ye Fu''s stick son, did not fight back, is so let him hit.


    Ye Jia couldn''t look down. Even the mother Ye couldn''t look down. He opened his mouth and said, "well, don''t beat him. I''m going to kill him."


    "This kind of person should be killed! To live is a disaster. After the disaster, we will go to harm other women. Now we still have face in front of us. It''s shameless


    Su Haofeng doesn''t fight back and scolds him.


    Ye Jiaqing and ye''s mother stopped Ye''s father with difficulty. Ye Jiaqing said to Su Haofeng on the ground, "go quickly. Don''t make my father angry."


    Su Haofeng raised his head. His once spirited face was hard to hide. Looking at Ye Fu, he suddenly knelt on the ground.


    Ye Jiaqing was shocked. After a while, ye Jiaqing said, "what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    Ye''s father also came back to his senses and said, "what''s the use of doing these things? Get up and get out of my house. We don''t want to see you at all!"


    "Uncle, auntie, I know that you are very angry with me, and I am also angry with myself, but I really love Jiaqing. Before, it was I who didn''t know how to make her angry and made her sad. Please give me another chance!"


    Su Haofeng said very sincere, kneeling there, is more moving.


    However, the parents are not so easy to fool.


    "And your mother." Ye''s mother said, "I''ve seen what kind of person she is. Do you think we''ll be relieved if we follow you?"


    It''s terrible to think of the meeting with Liu Huiying in the hospital. Ye''s mother can''t let go.


    In fact, she doesn''t care, but if Jiaqing really marries and gets angry in the future, they will not give up.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t know about my mother." Su Haofeng lowered his head, "but that''s not what I mean."


    "If Jiaqing conflicts with your mother, who are you on?" Ye''s mother asked, this question is actually very cruel, to ask him to make a choice is an eternal problem. Unexpectedly, Su Haofeng said, "I am unfilial, which makes my mother sad, but if she can''t accept Jiaqing, I will not take Jiaqing back."


    "Do you mean that Jiaqing will follow you without any name?" Ye Mu was very angry and laughed back.


    "No, I will leave Su''s house and stay with her. I won''t let her be wronged!" Su Haofeng is eager to commit.


    At this time, the door next to the door suddenly opened, a call for milk in exchange for: "Mom, where is it?"


    Children''s voice, let everyone look up.


    Ye Jiaqing stood at the door in a diaper and barefoot when he saw software. He ran to her and hugged her: "software, how did you come out? Get in


    Su Haofeng rubbed his eyes hard. He really had a child! And it was the child that ye Zenan held last time!


    How could she be here? Also called Ye Jiaqing''s mother?


    Ye''s father and mother are also frightened. They forget that the software is still there. They are so caught off guard that Su Haofeng sees the child.


    Ye''s mother was very worried, yelled at Ye Jiaqing and said to her, "don''t take the baby in quickly. We''ll deal with the outside affairs."


    Ye Jia tilted the software into the room, but was in a state of confusion.


    At the moment of closing the door, Su Haofeng saw that the software software gave him a sweet smile, and his heart was like being hit hard by a hand.


    With the door closed, Su Haofeng was still kneeling on the ground. Ye Mu said to him, "get up, we can''t stand it."


    Su Haofeng hung his head, but his shoulders were straight.


    Seeing this, ye Mu only shook her head: "how can you be so naive and think so beautiful? Have you ever thought that we Jiaqing has been married and have children?"


    Su Haofeng''s back is as stiff as a stone.


    "As you can see, she has a child. Can you accept the fact that she has a child? Even if you can accept it, we don''t want our children to change their fathers. Therefore, please leave here as soon as possible. Your existence will disturb the peace of JiaqingSu Haofeng doesn''t know how he left the Su family I just feel that the whole person is confused The world is spinning


    Ye Jiaqing stood in the room, listening to her parents'' words, hearing the sound of closing the door, her face was covered with silent tears.


    Ye''s mother came in to see her. Ye Jiaqing quickly wiped her eyes and covered up her emotions before turning her head.


    Ye Mu said, "don''t hide it. I''ve seen it."


    "I''m sorry to disturb you so late, mom. Go to bed quickly."


    Ye''s mother shook her head. Seeing that ye Jiaqing was miserable, she was also upset. So she asked, "Jiaqing, what do you think? Now Su Haofeng is also confused. When he comes back, he responds and goes to check the software. I''m afraid it can''t be concealed. Then --"


    when it comes, there are only two possibilities. One is that ye Jiaqing accepts Su Haofeng, and everyone is happy.


    There is another kind, the Su family does not accept Ye Jiaqing, but want children, rob both lose.


    Ye Jiaqing is silent. Liu Huiying is still in the hospital now. What can she do.


    "Silly boy." Ye''s mother is very distressed and looks at Ye Jiaqing''s helpless face. Over the years, ye Jiaqing has suffered more than she has suffered in the past 20 years. "OK," she said, "don''t think about it. Go to sleep first and talk about it tomorrow."


    "Thank you, mom."


    Therefore, in this world, only parents'' love for their children is the most selfless.


    No matter what children do, they will have the greatest patience and tolerance to accommodate them. Even if it is not easy to accept, they will try to accept it.


    "Thank you, mom."


    "Sleep."

 Chapter 914

    Fu Zhongqian did not come to Shen Huan, which surprised Shen Huan.


    After three days, they didn''t come to look for it.


    He even gave Shen Huan an illusion. Maybe he couldn''t hear his voice clearly because she was sitting there that day. He didn''t know what they said. Maybe he turned on the mute. The mobile phone dialed the number accidentally. In fact, he didn''t know.


    She kept comforting herself and making excuses. At last, she even believed herself. Fu Zhongqian didn''t know about it.


    Finally, she summoned up her courage and decided to call Fu Zhongqian to see the situation.


    It''s better to die than to live. It''s also a knife to stretch out one''s head and shrink one''s head. She has to face it all the time. She can''t continue to escape.


    The mobile phone rang for a long time, no one answered. Shen Huan''s heart was up and down. Just when she was about to give up, there came a man''s voice.


    "Zhongqian --" Shen huancai opened his mouth and heard that, "Miss Shen."


    "Secretary Jiang?"


    "Yes, it''s me, Miss Shen. I''m sorry, the leader went out, and the mobile phone was left in the office."


    "Well, do you know where he went?"


    "I don''t know --"


    Jiang Hua stopped talking, but Shen Huan heard something wrong inside and immediately asked, "what''s the matter, Secretary Jiang, what''s wrong with Fu Zhongqian! Is something wrong with him? " Shen Huan''s expression suddenly became tense.


    Jiang Hua shook his head: "no, no, Miss Shen, don''t be nervous. Our leader is fine, but he asked for a long leave, and I don''t know where he went. His mobile phone is left in the office. I think you''ve been calling all the time, so I answered the call."


    "Long vacation? Why? Did you say why? "


    "I didn''t say why. It was a long vacation three days ago. I''m sorry, Miss Shen. I have to go to work. First of all, I have to do this."


    Shen Huanzheng is stunned in situ, inexplicably, feeling very cold.


    Three days ago.


    That''s a coincidence.


    Took a long vacation.


    She hugged her arms and wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. She just felt so cold. Sure enough, he couldn''t accept it. Did she hold her knees and curl up on the sofa with her chin on her knees, and buried her face tightly in the middle, allowing her grief to annihilate herself.


    -


    "Jinnian, can I pick up Ran Ran Ran? She wants to go to school and can''t go on like this."


    Behind the sadness, Shen Huan cleaned up her mood and called Qi Jinnian.


    "Yes, sister Huan. Are you coming back? Or do I send ran ran on the plane? "


    "No, I''ll go back and pick it up myself," Shen Huan said. "I''ve been bothering you these days."


    "What a trouble. You don''t know how happy the old lady is and how much better she is. If you want to come here, you can come with Jiaqing. Xiaoshi is going to have an operation. Ye Jiaqing says that he will come back to have a look. It''s just tomorrow. Come back together, OK?"


    Shen Huan said, "well, I''ll book your ticket now."


    The next day, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing boarded the plane.


    Ye Jiaqing looks at Shen Huan''s haggard face, but she still has to face a smile. What happened that day, speaking of it, was also her bad. If it hadn''t been for her questioning


    "Sister Huan, how are you and Fu Zhongqian? Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    "Didn''t he say anything?"


    "No, all right, Jiaqing. I don''t want to mention it now. Just think nothing happened, OK?"


    "Well, sister Huan, take a rest."


    Shen Huan nodded and asked for a blanket from the stewardess. She leaned on her seat and closed her eyes.


    Ye Jiaqing can only sigh.


    Two hours later, the plane landed in city A.


    Qi Jinnian came to pick them up. Seeing them coming out together, he immediately waved.


    "Jiaqing, Huanjie!" After meeting each other, the three hold each other together.


    It is said that the more people grow up, the more lonely they are. In fact, it makes sense, because after they grow up, they go to each other''s things. Every time they get together, they seem so precious and in such a hurry.


    This time, instead of staying in a hotel, they stayed in the house where ye Jiaqing''s parents left them.


    Qi Jinnian also brought ran ran over.


    "Mom, I miss you so much." Along the way, Ran Ran Ran pasted Shen Huan and talked about his missing feelings.


    "I miss you too, baby. Do you listen to every year?"


    "Of course." Ran Ran said, "and sister Jinxi, I had a good time with her."


    Shen Huan hears the speech and smiles.


    But ran ran asked, "Mom, why didn''t dad come back with you?"


    The child''s problem, to Shen Huan''s heart, one hit is hit.


    She could not answer, only silence.


    Ye Jiaqing said in a hurry: "Dad wants to go to work. Ran Ran Ran, when you grow up, you should understand the hard work of your parents. Do you know?""Well, I know, Auntie Jiaqing, I miss you so much," Ran Ran Ran was tired of leaning to Ye Jia. Ye Jia listened to her words and rubbed her small face, "is it? I miss you very much, baby. Come and kiss me."


    "MUA ~ ~" came bursts of laughter from the car.


    Ye Jiaqing had the house cleaned before. Now it''s very clean. It''s OK to live in it.


    Qi Jinnian said: "you have a rest first, and we will go to the hospital in the afternoon."


    "Did Dr. Fu say anything?"


    "Dr. Fu said that in fact, we are ready to have surgery at any time. There is still a great chance of success. Let''s not worry."


    "That''s good."


    Ye Jiaqing finally breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t know what''s going on in the school. Fortunately, Xiaoshi is not there, otherwise --"


    after leaving the disaster area, ye Jiaqing has been paying attention to the news from the Internet, but such reports are not comprehensive. She also called the principal to find out about the children''s situation, but the line is always blocked She was worried, but also helpless.


    Qi Jinnian comforted: "it''s OK. The people of the whole country are participating in the post disaster reconstruction, and they will get better soon. Come on, I''ll buy the dishes. We''ll cook first, and then we''ll go to the hospital. "


    The arrangement was good, but when the meal was about to be ready, Qi Jinnian received a call from Fu Hanshen.


    It is said that the heart transplant for the small stone has been sent to the hospital ahead of schedule, and the operation is about to start.


    So they all went to the hospital without food.


    By the time they arrived, the operation had already begun.


    Fu Hanshen personally made the knife.


    Qin Luo is also waiting outside.


    "Jiaqing, Shen Huan! Long time no see! " Qin Luo could not help but be happy to see them. After holding each other and exchanging greetings, they would wait there, waiting for the end of the operation.


    Waiting is the most burning, every minute and second is suffering.


    Nurses in and out, bags of plasma can not be sent in, see people panic.

 Chapter 915

    Hand in hand, they leaned against each other and kept their eyes on the operating light. Six hours later, they were exhausted. The light above the operating room suddenly turned off, followed by the door opened.


    Fu Hanshen, wearing a blue surgical suit and a mask, came out from the inside. Qin Luo was the first to welcome Fu Hanshen. Seeing Fu Hanshen nodding to her, he couldn''t help weeping with joy and hugging him: "great, Hanshen, great, hard work for you!"


    Fu Han Shen smiles and nods at Qi Jinnian and ye Jia.


    There is a faint smile in the fundus, which means that the operation was successful.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian Shen Huan also held together.


    Happy for this new life.


    Fu Hanshen took off his mask and said to Qin Luo, "I know you are very happy. If you want to reward me, you can wait until evening. Now, I have to wash my hands."


    Qin Luo''s face turned red. He stepped back two steps and beat him with a smile: "it''s not serious. Go!"


    "If you have a question, ask director Li." Fu Hanshen left, and four women rushed forward to surround director Li behind. At that time, director Li was unable to laugh or cry.


    Fortunately, the operation was very successful, Fu said. After he recovered, Xiaoshi could not take part in very violent sports. He could go to school and play freely like ordinary children and become a normal ordinary person.


    They''re watching him outside the ICU.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at the small body lying alone there, gently inhaled and said, "in the future, I hope this child can be happy."


    "Yes, Jiaqing. It will get better and better every day." Qi Jinnian patted her on the shoulder, "your heart has not been let down."


    "Thanks to that, then, thank you Jinnian, thank you, Qin Luo."


    "We didn''t help anything. The most important thing is to say that little stone, the child, is hanging in the sky and let him live well." Qin Luo was also very happy.


    "After that, Jiaqing, do you want to send him back?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    Ye Jia pursed her lips and shook her head: "I don''t know. He has no family over there It''s not necessarily going to be good to go back.


    People also followed silence, but also began to worry about the future of small stone.


    "Well..." Qin Luo suddenly said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me." Qi Jinnian road.


    "That''s it." Qin Luo deliberated and pointed to the small stone. "We have a couple of professors in our school. They are both over 40 years old and have been married for more than 20 years. But they have no children all the time. Their family background is very good. They have been considering adopting a child. I think if you don''t mind --"


    "do you mean that the couple want to adopt Xiaoshi? ¡±Qi Jinnian immediately asked.


    Qin Shuang hopes to look at Qi Jinnian: "is it OK?"


    "Of course I have no problem, but I can''t do it. You have to ask Jiaqing." Qi Jinnian looks at Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jia leaned back and nodded: "if they want to, of course, there is no problem! Just go through the formalities. "


    "Don''t worry about it, professor. They''ll take care of it."


    Shen Huan also said: "it''s good to give the child a complete, normal and healthy family, which is conducive to his growth."


    "But it''s useless for us to think about it ourselves. We have to ask the children''s opinions. Later, I''ll call the professors and ask them if they would like to come to the hospital first."


    With Qi Jinnian''s permission, Qin Luo immediately took his mobile phone to the side to make a phone call.


    "Hello, Professor Mai? Hello, I''m Qin Luo. I have something to discuss with you... "


    ¡­¡­


    "OK, OK. I''ll wait for you."


    Qin Luoxi ended the call.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing both looked at her. Qin Luo shook her mobile phone and said happily, "it''s done. The professor said that I''ll come and have a look tomorrow."


    "That would be great." If Xiaoshi could be adopted by a pair of professors, it would be the creation of his life.


    All of a sudden, a burst of gurgling voice also did not know from whose belly came out.


    Ye Jiaqing was embarrassed to raise his hand: "it''s me. I didn''t eat lunch. I''m hungry now."


    It''s not just her. In fact, everyone is hungry.


    Now it''s more than eight o''clock in the evening. They miss lunch and dinner. Of course, they can''t stand it.


    Qi Jinnian said: "let''s go to dinner first. When we come back after dinner, Xiaoshi should almost wake up."


    Ye Jiaqing explained to the nurse two sentences, let her have something to call them, and then the four people left.


    "Have hot pot." At the gate of the hospital, Qi Jinnian pointed to the hot pot city not far away and said, "it''s lively to eat hot pot."


    Half an hour later.


    "Come on, cheers -" said Ye Jia, holding a glass of beer in his hand and knocking on the table in a clean and bright box.


    "Well, cheers!" They knocked on the table with a loud voice, and then drank the contents of the cup."Put that in." Qi Jinnian said.


    "And this, and this."


    Shen Huan took a sip of wine, and his depressed mood seemed to be greatly relaxed. He said to the crowd, "Jinnian, Jiaqing, thank you. Every time my life is at its lowest ebb, you are always with me. You are really my good sisters. Come on, let''s do another one!"


    "Dry --"


    it is said that there are three women in a play, and these four women are definitely more wonderful.


    Because I was happy, I drank too much.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen come to lead people.


    The four women were still leaning against their heads, holding each other in a staggering way, and could not be separated.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen looked at each other, and then started to pull two of them. Finally, they were separated.


    Fu Hanshen holds Qin Luo, and Qin Luo leads Shen Huan.


    Gu Tianqing holds Qi Jinnian, who also holds Ye Jiaqing.


    After rubbing his eyebrows, Fu Hanshen said, "well, I think it''s necessary to call Su Haofeng and your uncle."


    "Now it''s useless for you to take two of them back."


    "Well, I don''t know when. We''re both porters." Or a willing porter.


    "Su Haofeng is so useless that it hasn''t been solved yet." Gu Tianqing knows that he has run away, which makes the Su family upset again.


    But now there is no news, can only say that Su Haofeng''s efficiency is too poor. If you put the ultimate weapon of software in front of them, Gu Tianqing promises that they will not be able to carry it for three days. Those old women of the Su family will immediately surrender with the white flag.


    So now we can only say that Su Haofeng is too useless.


    "Dad, Dad -" Su Haofeng stood on the green grass, and there was a cry behind him. When he looked back, he saw a little girl, wearing a white princess skirt, walking small short legs, smiling at him sweetly, and calling him Dad -


    he looked back and saw a little girl

 Chapter 916

    Su Haofeng ran over with joy. He was about to hold the child with open arms. Suddenly, a sneeze woke him up.


    He turned over, people fell off the sofa, buttocks on the ground, some vacant sitting in the dark living room.


    The little girl''s father is still clear in the ear, he even some can not tell whether it is a dream or a real.


    And all of a sudden, he felt that it was a good thing to have such a child.


    What would happen if ye Jiaqing''s child called his father.


    Su Haofeng, with his back against the sofa, depicts the appearance of the little girl in the dark. Thinking about it, he unconsciously reveals a faint smile.


    The little girl is the child of Ye Jiaqing and ye Zenan


    But it''s not right. Su Haofeng thinks about it carefully and thinks that the time is not right. The child looks a bit big. If ye Jiaqing and he are born again after breaking up, there is no reason


    No, no, no, no, Su Haofeng looks back on what happened at that time. Because of Huo Shaochen''s business, what month was it


    It''s a pity that things have been going on for so long. Su Haofeng is not good at giving birth to children. Therefore, the more time is counted, the more chaotic it is. However, he always feels that this matter is not right.


    With such an instinct, he suddenly picked up his mobile phone, made a phone call and said to the people over there: "help me find out something. I want to know the result at dawn. Now, quick


    Su Haofeng paced back and forth in the dark, just like a flash of lightning suddenly hit his mind. He felt that things were strange, so he was anxious to wait for the passing of time.


    It was finally light, he looked at the time, the phone has not come, so he can only wait.


    Until eight o''clock, his patience was running out, and his mobile phone finally rang: "San Shao, what you want has been sent to your mailbox. Look, I''m asleep."


    "I see." Su Haofeng directly hung up the phone, opened the mobile phone mailbox, a survey results lying there quietly.


    When he opened the door to see him, Su Haofeng was also a little nervous. As a result, he saw the first sentence above, ye Zenan and ye Jiaqing''s cousins, and his eyes immediately widened.


    After the information, not much, but listed the date of birth of the software, as well as recent life in recent years.


    With the date of birth, Su Haofeng''s calculation is much clearer.


    All of a sudden, his eyes widened -


    his body seemed to have been punctured. He sat there with the report, but his palms trembled. He remembered the day when he broke up with Ye Jiaqing. According to this calculation, ye Jiaqing was pregnant for three months after Huo Shaochen died, and ye Jiaqing was still with him three months ago So the idea of -


    was like a sudden flash of light in the dark, which made him get up from the sofa immediately.


    Maybe he is too eager to repair the relationship with Ye Jiaqing, so he has such a ridiculous idea. But this idea seems to spring up after a spring rain. Su Haofeng can''t suppress it.


    He was even ecstatic. If it was really me, if it was true -


    with such a strong and joyful idea, Su Haofeng went out directly.


    -


    Ye Jia wakes up from a headache and looks at the strange ceiling. For a moment, he is at a loss. He doesn''t know where this is.


    Outside came a knock on the door, she sat up from the bed, called in, not long, a small head poked in, facing her with a smile: "dry mother, you wake up."


    "Jinxi --" Ye Jia stood up and showed his joy. He knew that this was Gu Tianqing''s and Qi Jinnian''s home. They had a lot of drink last night, and they didn''t know how to come back.


    Jin Xi showed a sweet smile: "mother let me see if you wake up, wake up we are ready to eat breakfast."


    "Well, you go and tell mom, I''ll be right there."


    "OK."


    Ten minutes later, ye Jiaqing finished washing and came out.


    Qi Jinnian also drank wine, a little less, so he got up earlier and was ready for a simple and delicate breakfast.


    "Jiaqing, you''re up. Come and have breakfast."


    "You made it. It''s a great craft." Ye Jiaqing''s praise is not stingy.


    Qi Jinnian listened and couldn''t help laughing: "well, porridge is cooked in an electric rice cooker, and steamed buns are steamed. I''ll fry two poached eggs to show my craft. Thank you for your praise. Eat it quickly."


    Ye Jiaqing smiles: "yes, sister Huan."


    "At qinluo''s house, we had too much to drink last night, so we brought one back alone."


    "That''s really troubling your manager."


    "No trouble." Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "it''s said that I dragged you back. Why can''t we separate it?"


    Ye Jia listened and laughed again. Eating the steamed buns and eating porridge, ye Jia felt that such a day was actually very beautiful.Qi Jinnian also sighed: "if only we could sit down and eat like this. Jiaqing, have you considered coming back? My clinic is short of people. I can''t get busy. I want you and sister Huan to come and help me


    "This -" Ye Jiaqing showed a hesitant look. She didn''t want to come back, but she was afraid of coming back --


    "I know what you are worried about, but Jiaqing, software and software are his daughter anyway, and he doesn''t have such and such trouble now. If the Su family knew that there was this child, it would not be a big problem. I know you don''t want to trade with software, but I think it''s just a lubricant for your feelings to reconcile family conflicts. You can''t let software have no father all the time. And I really want you back. Think about it. "


    Ye Jiaqing is also in a fierce confrontation and struggle.


    "I never told you that I met aunt Su when I went out with the software."


    "What?" Ye Jia raised her head abruptly.


    Qi Jinnian was slightly apologetic: "Uncle Ye and aunt Ye gave thousands of explanations, but in the end, she happened to meet her in the mall. The set of Barbie dolls in the toys brought back by software software was bought and given to her by Su''s mother. I can see that she really likes software and software, Jiaqing. In fact, I also think Su Haofeng is so pitiful. I heard that he went to pass the customs house before, but he was expelled. The relationship between the Su family and the Guan family deteriorated seriously, and all kinds of cooperation had been interrupted. That''s why Su''s mother was so angry. "


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyebrows wrinkled deeply.


    Qi Jinnian took her hand and said, "Jiaqing, that''s enough. I''ve been around for so long. I really shouldn''t waste this good time. Give Su Haofeng a chance."

 Chapter 917

    "Where I don''t want to give him a chance, it''s clearly himself -" Ye Jiaqing also told Qi Jinnian about that night.


    Qi Jinnian listens, also ah, in the middle of the night to make a big fuss about the Ye family. Su Haofeng''s ability is really good enough.


    "He also took Zenan as my husband, and software as Zenan''s illegitimate daughter, to remind me that my cousin is a scum man, and let me be careful -"


    when ye Jia recalled the series of things Su Haofeng had done, he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Qi Jinnian also couldn''t help laughing: "he is concerned about chaos."


    With Qi Jinnian''s pacification, ye Jiaqing''s emotional balance tilted again.


    But at noon, she received a phone call from Ye''s mother, saying that the software was missing --


    when ye Jiaqing heard this, she was in a panic: "no? Mom, what do you mean it''s gone! "


    "I don''t know, I don''t know what''s going on. I took software software to the store in the morning to buy vegetables. She was standing by my side, so I paid for it. When I turned back, the software disappeared -" mother ye said in a panic, and the whole person was about to collapse. "Jiaqing, what should I do now, Jiaqing."


    A sense of coolness sprang up from the bottom of Ye Jiaqing''s feet. She had a very bad premonition in her heart. Her first thought was that the software was abducted and sold by human traffickers.


    "Ma, call the police, call the police! I''ll be right back! "


    "Jiaqing, what''s the matter?" Seeing ye Jia standing up from his chair, Qi Jinnian immediately cares.


    "Jinnian, the software is missing. Maybe it was abducted and sold by human traffickers!"


    "What?" Qi Jinnian also took a breath.


    "I''m going back. I have to go back right now."


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. I''ll call Tianqing."


    Qi Jinnian''s body was shaking too. If the software was really abducted and sold -


    GU Tianqing was in a meeting, the mobile phone ring suddenly rang, interrupting a senior official''s speech.


    Gu Tianqing motioned him to continue, and at the same time answered the phone.


    "Hello, Tianqing, aunt ye called. It seems that the software software has been abducted and sold by human traffickers. Jiaqing wants to go back. Is there any way --"


    "abducted and sold by human traffickers?" Gu Tianqing made a voice, which was also very abrupt in the conference room. The speech of the senior executive was interrupted again. Gu Tianqing raised his hand to signal the meeting to be suspended and went outside to answer the phone. After listening to Qi Jinnian, he said, "I''ll arrange Ye Jiaqing to go back, but you''d better call Su Haofeng first. If it''s really abducted and sold, Yuanshui can''t save the near fire."


    "I know, I know, so first."


    "Well, let Ye Jiaqing go to the airport first."


    "Good, good."


    The shadow follows Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing has a headache. He says to Ying: "go and arrange to send Ye Jia back to Beijing right away, right now!"


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Tianqing calls Fu Zhongqian again. As a result, Jianghua still receives the mobile phone. Jiang Hua says that the mayor has asked for leave and hasn''t come back.


    Mobile phone also left, people are completely lost contact, want to help can not help.


    Gu Tianqing frowned and hung up the phone.


    On the way to the airport.


    It was Ye Jiaqing who called Su Haofeng himself.


    Qi Jinnian said: "let Su Haofeng help you. Even if you don''t tell him the truth, you can only rely on him now."


    So ye Jia tilts her body to call Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng is on his way to Ye''s house. He is excited by his discovery.


    Seeing ye Jiaqing calling again, he was in a good mood. He quickly turned off the stereo of the car and answered the phone: "Hello, Jiaqing --"


    "Su Haofeng, I don''t care what you are doing now. Listen to me, the software is missing and may be abducted and sold by human traffickers. Now, only you can help me. I beg you, help me."


    "What?" Su Haofeng stopped his car in the middle of the road with one foot of the brake. The cars behind him couldn''t escape. They bumped up one after another, Bangbang, and a series of accidents. But Su Haofeng didn''t care. He only asked Ye Jiaqing, "really?"


    "How can it be fake, how can I make fun of such things?"


    "I see." The car owners in the back got off to look for Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng locked the car, ignored the noise outside, and drove the car away directly, leaving a group of messy victims in the wind.


    Ye Jiaqing also called Ye Zenan and used all the relationships that could be used.


    "It''s OK, Jiaqing. It''s OK." Qi Jinnian hugs Ye Jiaqing''s shoulder and finds that she is shaking all the time. Today, if Jin Xi is kidnapped, Qi Jinnian dare not think about it. So she can feel Ye Jiaqing''s mood.


    "Software must be scared. What to do? Jinnian, what to do." Ye Jiaqing is also flustered, holding Qi Jinnian''s hand and asking what to do.


    "Let''s go back now. There are so many people here. Nothing will happen. Ah, don''t be afraid."The shadow called Qi Jinnian and told him that the tickets had been arranged, but there was no direct flight now, so he could only go to the nearest city immediately and transfer to the high-speed railway. There were people at the high-speed railway station to meet him. The time was carefully arranged and there would be no problem.


    "I know, thank you. I''ll go back with Jiaqing. You let Tianqing take care of Jinxi."


    "OK."


    -


    home is like an arrow. Ye Jiaqing really wants to fly back with wings.


    Su Haofeng''s car buttocks were smashed, but he was still galloping on the road. All the way, he also made no less than ten phone calls.


    All the active relations have been used, and the software must be found out.


    Photos -


    he has no photos. He went down to Ye''s house and rushed up.


    Ye Mu and others are crying at home, while ye Fu is looking outside.


    Su Haofeng ran in and saw a picture of the software on the tea table. He immediately took a picture and sent it to the group. Then he asked Ye''s mother, "aunt, what''s on today''s software?"


    Ye mother Lengleng, Su Haofeng eyebrow heart a frown: "say quickly, I let a friend help to find, want to know what the child wears to be easy to find."


    Ye Mu quickly pointed to the photo and said, "today I wear this skirt, this skirt."


    "Where are the shoes?"


    "Shoes --" Ye Mu quickly turned over her mobile phone and pointed to one of the photos and said, "it''s this pair, this pair --"


    Su Haofeng took another picture and sent it to the group.


    Clothes can be changed, but it is not so easy to find a suitable pair of shoes.


    Ye Mu suddenly took Su Haofeng''s hand nervously and asked, "can you find the software? Can you find it back? If there is something wrong with the software, I won''t live. I can''t live either."


    "It will be found. Don''t worry about it." Su Haofeng can only comfort ye''s mother, but her heart is more than anyone''s hope. This is just a false alarm, "did you call the police?"


    "Yes, but they said they could not file an investigation in less than 24 hours." Ye''s mother looked at Su Haofeng and burst into tears.

 Chapter 918

    "What? These bastards Su Haofeng is also impetuous, and suddenly turns to ask Ye''s mother, "Auntie, tell me whose child is software software in the end!"


    Ye Mu is stunned and looks at Su Haofeng.


    At this time, concealment seems to have no meaning. Ye Mu cried and said, "you It''s your daughter. Software is your daughter. So you must find the software. You must find the software. "


    The inner conjecture is confirmed, this moment, Su Haofeng is really sad and happy.


    Fortunately, as expected, his premonition was not wrong. He was really his daughter. Su Haofeng also had a daughter, and Su Haofeng also had a daughter -


    sadly, before he heard the child call his father, something like this happened. If something happened to the child, Su Haofeng could not forgive himself.


    Facing the tearful Mother ye, Su Haofeng promised: "you can rest assured that no matter what happens, I will bring the child back safely."


    Su Haofeng then left the Ye''s house. You can''t file a case! He won''t believe it!


    -


    the software was indeed taken away by human traffickers.


    She''s a good-looking woman, and traffickers have been following her for a long time.


    From time to time she walked around her home. Today, I finally found the right opportunity to take the baby away.


    Such a beautiful child can definitely sell for a good price.


    With rich experience in committing crimes, the traffickers took their children directly to the railway station.


    The child began to cry, they gave the child to eat a lollipop, after a while, the child fell into a coma.


    They changed the children''s clothes and put on the most common clothes and trousers. They were still fit, but they couldn''t find the right shoes. A man said to the woman, "forget it, the shoes don''t matter. If you cover them, you can sell them at a good price this time."


    They went straight to the South Railway Station, ready to leave with their children.


    The woman holds the child, the man carries the luggage, checks the ticket, then enters the station.


    The train was about to leave in ten minutes, and they made for their cars.


    Although the action is cut, but not in a hurry.


    The woman has been holding the baby in her arms and can''t see her face. She can only see a pair of feet exposed outside. The train will leave soon.


    Men and women are happy, and they''ve got it again.


    The train finally left, and the men and women felt that this time it was a success, and their expressions relaxed.


    Before long, the staff came to check in with their books.


    But every time they see a child, they will ask to pick up the child, let them have a look at the face, as if in comparison with what.


    Men and women immediately some guilty, two people looked at each other, the woman''s eyes showed a little flustered, grasp the man''s hand.


    The man said: "panic what, which has so fast, even if you want to find is not looking for us, don''t panic."


    The staff came to them and motioned for them to pick up the baby. The woman said, "my baby is asleep."


    "Don''t wake up. Let''s look at our faces." The staff smile.


    The woman appears very reluctant, the staff looked again, saw the child''s feet exposed outside, the woman quickly wrapped up the child''s feet.


    The man said, "look, pick up the baby." Then he pulled the clothes off the child''s face.


    It''s a little dirty on my face.


    The man said: "the child is naughty, he made it by himself, and we have no time to wipe it."


    The two staff members looked at each other, nodded, checked the tickets and left.


    The man and the woman breathed a sigh of relief at the same time, and the woman said, "I don''t feel quite right. Why don''t we get off at the next stop?"


    "Yes." Men also feel a little different, so they agree with this idea.


    After the two staff members left, they immediately reported to their superiors: "yes! The child has been found. In No. 5 carriage, his clothes have been changed and his face has been stained, but his shoes have not been changed. What shall I do, conductor! "


    "Keep an eye on them, lock the No. 5 carriage first! I''ll call the police right away, the next station, arrest! "


    -


    police station.


    "General Su, the child has been found!"


    The director came in personally and said to Su Jingzhi, who looked awe inspiring, "general Su, the child has been found!"


    "Found it?" The old man, who had always been silent when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him, was shocked, "where is it! I have to bring the child back safely! "


    "Yes! Don''t worry, general. We''ll make sure we finish the task! "


    "Hurry up." Su Jingzhi waved.


    Su Haofeng said anxiously, "I''ll go with you."


    "What are you going to do?" Su Jingzhi stares, "all day long, I know that I''m in trouble. If I go, I''ll make trouble for others."


    "Grandfather, that''s my daughter! I have to go! " Su Haofeng could not help but run away.Su Jingzhi has no choice but to let him go, but his heart is also worried. He scolds Su Haofeng to the stink in his heart. This son of a bitch is really his son of the Su family. Su Jingzhi paced back and forth with his hands on his back.


    -


    the train is just ahead of the station.


    The man and the woman stood up with their children and luggage in their arms and went to the nearest door.


    Only the woman and the other door opened slowly.


    They were stunned for a moment and were ready to move forward. At this moment, their shoulders were caught by people -


    they wanted to resist, but they were afraid to move again when they saw the handcuffs on their waist exposed by the people who controlled them.


    "Go down!"


    On the ground, a row of plain clothes had been waiting for them. As soon as they landed, a policewoman picked up the child in her hand.


    And the two men, waiting for them, were a pair of cold handcuffs.


    Su Haofeng knows that the child has been found and has been sent back, so he can only go back after half the way.


    Also know that the child was unconscious, now on the way to the hospital.


    He rushed to the hospital immediately, and Su Jingzhi also came.


    Knowing that ye''s father and mother were still in fear, he called them as soon as possible.


    She also sent a message to Ye Jia so that she could see it as soon as she got off the plane.


    Liu Huiying is still in hospital. Knowing that Su Jingzhi is here, she comes down quickly.


    In fact, she has no big problem, but with Su Haofeng angry, so has been living like this.


    The result is the news. It was petrified immediately.


    Ye Jiaqing gave birth to a granddaughter to their family?


    Ye''s mother also saw Liu Huiying, but at this moment, no one is in the mood to say anything else, just hope that the child can come back safely.


    Waiting anxiously, an hour later, the police car finally drove into the hospital.


    Such a group of people, in a crowd.


    Although Su Jingzhi has great prestige, it seems that no one takes him seriously in front of the children. Everyone hopes to see the children for the first time

 Chapter 919

    The door opened and the police came down from the back seat with a little girl in rustic clothes.


    The child is the heart of Ye''s mother. She was the first to rush to the front. At the moment when she saw the child, she couldn''t help crying. She took the child from the police, hugged her tightly, and wept.


    "Grandma hugs." When she saw a large group of people behind her, she couldn''t help showing a timid look.


    Liu Huiying looked at the child and was shocked. Isn''t that the last time she saw the child in the mall? Su Haofeng looked at her and couldn''t hide his heartache. When the little girl laughed at him, he felt very warm. Even though he thought she was ye Zenan''s daughter at that time, he still had a sweet smile when he saw him, which was clever and quiet, like a kind of life The tacit understanding of the innate mind.


    Liu Huiying couldn''t help but go up and said to Ye''s mother, "let me hold my baby."


    Ye''s mother hugged the child tightly and looked at Liu Huiying. She was unwilling to let go, as if the child followed them. Isn''t this like gouging out the flesh in her heart?


    But ye Fu and ye Zenan also came. Ye Fu said, "give them a hug."


    Ye mother this just heart not willing to be unwilling to let go of hand.


    "You are the grandmother who bought me a present last time," she said


    "Yes, I''m grandma. I''m grandma!" Liu Huiying couldn''t help herself. She was crying and laughing, and her expression was very vivid.


    Such a real granddaughter is really worth everything.


    Liu Huiying''s heart is going to melt. She is really holding the baby and is not willing to give up.


    At this time, a cough came from behind.


    When they looked back, they saw that it was su Jingzhi who had sent it out. They were very worried.


    How to say, this time it all depends on Su Jingzhi''s just here to solve so quickly, and from his hot eyes, it is not difficult to see his love for this great granddaughter.


    Liu Huiying quickly grasped the child and held her in front of Su Jingzhi and said to him, "Dad, look at it. It''s Haofeng''s daughter and your great granddaughter."


    Su Jingzhi''s face finally showed a trace of smile. She reached out and wanted to hold the baby. But maybe he was too serious. She looked at him and was afraid. She turned her head and called to Ye''s mother: "grandma, grandma --"


    Ye''s mother immediately came forward, and Liu Huiying was reluctant to part with her. But when the child wanted to pass, she could only watch Ye''s mother take the child away, and her heart sank.


    Su Jingzhi didn''t hold the child, and his face was not very good-looking, but at this time the police came up and said to him, "leader, successfully completed the task, the child has been successfully rescued, and the traffickers have also been caught. Please give instructions!"


    "What''s the instruction? This is your action. What''s the use of my instruction? I heard that when my grandson reported the case, you didn''t accept it?"


    The director apologized: "this is indeed a mistake in our work. We will deal with the police immediately. Please forgive me."


    "Well, the rest of the things are not within my jurisdiction. You can handle them yourself."


    "OK, thank you, leader."


    Su Jingzhi was here to attend an important meeting. He was unable to get away from him. However, due to Su Haofeng''s phone call, the matter was so important that he had to rush over. Now, the security guard behind him has reminded him: "leader, it''s time to go back to the meeting."


    Su Jingzhi''s eyes unconsciously look at the software side, but the child didn''t hold it, so he left


    The heart incomparably lost, but also no one to take care of his psychology: "go, go." He waved to the guard and went straight to the next car.


    Su Haofeng saw Su Jingzhi''s eyes and knew that he wanted to hold the baby, but he never did


    Ye Zenan and the police also had a good communication, came to Ye''s mother and said, "OK, we can take software to the hospital for examination."


    Although they were all tracking and worried, they found that they didn''t know what they had gone through. They just felt like they had slept.


    This is also good, ye mother tightly hugged the child, deeply afraid that the child would disappear.


    It''s a bit of a throb.


    After getting off the plane, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian set off.


    Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone from time to time there is a text message sent by Su Haofeng, saying that the child has been found.


    At that moment, ye Jiaqing''s fast pace suddenly slowed down.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know why he looked at her: "Jia Qing, what''s the matter?"


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly squatted on the ground, covering his face and crying.


    "Jiaqing -" Qi Jinnian immediately squatted down and hugged her body. "Jiaqing, don''t cry. What''s the matter? You talk."


    "Jinnian, the child found, the child found." Ye Jiaqing also hugged Qi Jinnian and wept with joy."Really? That''s great. Where is it now? Stop crying. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    Ye Jiaqing stood up with the help of Qi Jinnian, and ye Zenan''s telephone also happened to come: "cousin." She cried in a hurry.


    "Jiaqing, get off the plane and go home. The software is already at home."


    "Well, I''ll be right back!"


    He took a taxi with Qi Jinnian and ran back.


    Ye Jia didn''t change his shoes and ran in directly.


    "Mom -" when she saw Ye Jia leaning towards her, she immediately threw down her toy and threw herself into her arms.


    "Honey, you scared your mother to death, don''t you know?" Ye Jiaqing hugs the software tightly and tears fall.


    Qi Jinnian also breathed a sigh of relief, but when he saw the people sitting inside, he was stunned and quickly patted her on the shoulder: "OK, Jiaqing, if the child is OK, get up first, you will frighten the child."


    Ye''s mother also came and helped Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing finally stood up and wiped her tears. She looked up and saw the people sitting on the sofa. She was stunned.


    Liu Huiying is also in


    The scene is silent and embarrassing.


    Ye Mu made a voice and broke the silence: "OK, Jiaqing, you go to wash your face first and then come out. It''s rude."


    Ye Jia nodded and went to the bathroom. Before leaving, she still said hello to Liu Huiying: "aunt su."


    Liu Huiying''s expression is also a little chatty, after all, it was not very good-looking before.


    Su Haofeng is also there and wants to talk to Ye Jiaqing, but ye Jiaqing only looks at him and quickly walks away.


    Qi Jinnian also called Liu Huiying and followed Ye Jia back to his room.


    As soon as the door was locked, Qi Jinnian said, "why is aunt Su here?"

 Chapter 920

    Ye Jiaqing knew very well that since he knew the existence of the software, the Su family would not be indifferent.


    However, she would not let them take the children away. Taking them away would have killed their families. She would never allow them.


    "I''m not going to let them take the software." Ye Jia said as she washed her face.


    "Maybe, aunt Su, they didn''t mean anything. Don''t think much about it."


    "I don''t care if they mean it or not. In short, they can''t take the children away."


    -


    outside the door, ye Zenan is also there, and his interesting eyes fall on Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng sneers at him. He made such a big black dragon before that he went up and beat people up. Who knows it''s still the future uncle. Su Haofeng is obviously lack of confidence in the face of Ye Zenan''s joking eyes.


    So he went to ye Zenan and said to him, "otherwise, you can beat me up and vent your anger."


    "Oh? Now you know I''ll hit you? "


    "Misunderstanding, it''s just a misunderstanding. I see you holding the software to go on a blind date. I --"


    this misunderstanding is really big. Let alone that he has seen him with Ye Jiaqing, Jiang Yuan also sent him a photo before. Ye Jiaqing and ye Zenan are at the airport -


    ah, in short, it is a misunderstanding.


    "A misunderstanding can offset everything?"


    "Zenan, what are you talking about?" Ye Mu didn''t know what happened between them, but it was strange to listen to the conversation, so she asked a lot.


    Ye Zenan opened his mouth. Seeing Su Haofeng, he immediately showed a pleading look. After a turn of his words, he said, "nothing. There was a misunderstanding before. Now it''s OK. Aunt, since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first."


    "Well, Zenan, it''s a real trouble for you. Go back quickly."


    "No problem, software is OK. And this Mr. Su and aunt Su, do you want to go together?" Seeing that Liu Huiying has been sitting there without meaning to leave, ye Zenan asked in a voice.


    Liu Huiying just watched software build blocks, put together puzzles, played and played by herself. She didn''t realize that time had passed until she heard ye Zenan''s words and looked at the clock on the wall, but she still didn''t want to leave.


    The reluctant expression showed that ye Mu was very clear in her heart, so she sighed and said to ye Zenan, "you go first, Zenan. If she wants to stay, let her stay."


    Ye Zenan nodded and turned away.


    Liu Huiying looks at Ye Mu gratefully, but she also turns to the kitchen to be busy. Obviously, she doesn''t really welcome them.


    Liu Huiying is a little aggrieved looking at Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng shrugged: "at the beginning, I don''t know who said so much."


    Liu Huiying opens her mouth and is about to say something when ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian come out of the room.


    When Su Haofeng saw Ye Jiaqing, he immediately showed a flattering smile. Unfortunately, ye Jiaqing didn''t take a look. His eyes were fixed on the software.


    He touched his nose and said hello to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian nodded, then smelled the smell from the kitchen, and immediately said happily, "Auntie, are you sweet and sour meat? It''s delicious."


    "Yes." Ye Mu said, "I know you like it."


    Qi Jinnian walks to the kitchen and leaves the living room for them. Su Haofeng sees this and takes two steps to pull Ye Jiaqing back into the room.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ye Jiaqing is unprepared. The door is locked and shouts at Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng held her hand tightly without any relaxation. Her eyes were fixed on her. Ye Jiaqing was trapped between the door and his body. She struggled for two times, but she didn''t break it. Su Haofeng''s eyes were locked on her face, which made her feel pressure: "you let me go, Su Haofeng!"


    "Ye Jiaqing, you are so hard to hide from me." Su Haofeng looked at her. She was up and down, resentful, resentful and annoyed, but she couldn''t blame her. So she was filled with an inexplicable emotion, which was about to explode.


    "I''m hiding something from you." Ye Jia listens to him, remembers what happened at that time and sneers, "I want to tell you, but did you give me that chance?"


    After Huo Shaochen died, she was pregnant for three months. She really wanted to tell him, but as a result, he was engaged to someone on a blind date --


    "the child was almost knocked out, and I almost died of bleeding on the operating table. At that time, where were you? You were busy kissing me and me!" The past comes to mind, and ye Jia can''t hold back his tears. "Yes, you see the child now, you want to take the child away, right? I tell you, impossible, I will never give the child to you, nor will I die, unless I die! You must die, I will never give the child to you


    However, if she does not have the ability to snatch tears out of her eyes, she will never be able to tear her eyes out of her eyes¡ª¡ªHer body could not help shivering, trying to push Su Haofeng away, but he held her tight, she could not earn it.


    Su Haofeng was also shocked, especially when she said that she almost died on the operating table. The fear and fear rose from the bottom of her heart. He directly put out his hand, hugged her shaking body and said to her, "don''t do this, Jiaqing, calm down. I didn''t want to take the child away from you. You believe me, never, Su family It won''t be. Calm down


    Ye Jiaqing refused him crazily: "you let me go!"


    But how can su Haofeng still let go? She was so dead in her arms that she kept assuring: "no, no one will rob your child, no, you believe me, believe me!"


    Ye Jiaqing punches and kicks at him, bites and gnaws at him. Su Haofeng holds her all the time and allows her to vent her anger, but she does not let go.


    He didn''t want to miss the lost treasure again.


    Ye Jia broke down in tears and let out a meal of bitterness, only to calm down a little.


    Su Haofeng kisses her on the forehead, holds her face and says, "you believe me, what you worry about won''t happen. Even if it''s my mother, I won''t let her do that!"


    Their internal quarrels also attracted the attention of outsiders.


    Mother Ye was worried and knocked on the door outside: "Jiaqing, what''s the matter? You shutter! Jiaqing -- "


    Liu Huiying also came and said to the people inside," Haofeng, don''t be so confused. If you have something to say, open the door first. "


    For a while, in the eyes of the people worried, the door finally opened.

 Chapter 921

    Although Ye Jiaqing''s eyes were red, his mood still calmed down.


    Su Haofeng stood beside her, holding her shoulder, no words, but it seemed that things were better than they expected.


    Ye Mu said, "eat first. If you have anything, you can talk about it later."


    Liu Huiying and ye Jiaqing''s eyes collide. Ye Jiaqing doesn''t dare to look at her. Su Haofeng firmly grasps her shoulder, blocking her behind him and blocking Liu Huiying''s eyes.


    Seeing this, Liu Huiying glared at him, but Qi Jinnian took her to the dinner table.


    "Mrs. Su, we are a small family. You can''t get used to it. Please forgive me." Ye''s mother helped Liu Huiying with a bowl of rice and put it in front of her.


    Liu Huiying looks embarrassed. She knows that her unhappiness with Ye Mu has become a knot in her heart, and now it is not so easy to repair.


    "It doesn''t matter. I look good."


    "Yes, granny. The food made by grandma is very delicious. You can try it too." Software has been able to use chopsticks, although not very skilled, but still trembling with a piece of sweet and sour meat into Liu Huiying''s bowl.


    In the process, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the piece of meat. They were afraid that it would fall. Fortunately, there was no danger. Liu Huiying lifted the bowl and caught it steadily.


    Software software happy smile, silver bell''s laughter ring in the dining table, see all adults face is a loose.


    Ye''s mother''s expression dropped. She should not show anything in front of her children. In addition, Liu Huiying is no longer as harsh as before and even intends to repair the relationship between the two families. Therefore, the meal was still enjoyable.


    After dinner, the time is not early, although Liu Huiying is still reluctant to give up, but Su Haofeng still put forward: "Mom, I''ll send you back first."


    "I --"


    "let''s go and see it tomorrow." Su Haofeng indicated her with her eyes.


    Liu Huiying had to stand up, reluctantly looking at the software, said to the software: "software, you kiss your grandmother, grandma will come to see you tomorrow."


    "Good, grandma. Bye." The wave of the software director.


    Ye''s mother saw that Liu Huiying left with tears in her eyes.


    They didn''t say anything. After all, the child also had a part of Su Haofeng and knew that it was sooner or later, but he came faster than they expected.


    After su Haofeng and Liu Huiying left, the room became quiet.


    Ye''s mother helped software wash her face and body, told her stories, and went to bed with her until she was lulled to sleep.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian are sitting in the living room. Ye Fu is talking to Ye Jia.


    She and Su Haofeng were just like that, and people with a clear eye could see that, so ye Fu also asked straightforwardly, "what are you and Su Haofeng going to do?"


    Ye Jia tilts her head, and she doesn''t know what to do next.


    "Yes, Jiaqing. Now that they all know it, will they take the software away?"


    "No!" Ye Jia tilted his head and replied, "Su Haofeng said it would not."


    "He said no, what about their family? If you don''t see his mother''s look today, they all want to take the software away." Ye Fu shakes his head. He is silent, but his eyes are not blind.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. Since Su Haofeng has said that, you should also believe him. I feel that Su''s mother is not so unreasonable. Although she likes software, she has been trying hard to repair the relationship between us. Don''t be too pessimistic."


    There was a sudden doorbell outside the door.


    "Ye Mu is surprised:" all this time, who else will come. "


    She went to open the door and looked at the man standing outside. "Why are you back here again?"


    Su Haofeng bowed to Ye''s mother and said to her, "Auntie, I''m sorry about the past. I know it''s not something that I can offset with a word of apology. Can you let me go in and talk to my uncle father?"


    In this family, ye Fu still has to make up his mind about everything.


    After su Haofeng sent Liu Huiying back, he went back and forth.


    Ye Mu looked back at Ye Fu. Ye Fu stood up from the sofa and said to him, "come with me to the study."


    "Jiaqing, Jinnian, go to sleep first." Ye Mu also went and told them to go to bed.


    Although Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian went back to their rooms, how could they sleep.


    Qi Jinnian arranged for ye Jiaqing: "look at your worried appearance. Don''t worry. Uncle and aunt are not beasts of prey. They won''t eat him."


    Ye Jia said, "I''m not worried about him."


    "Are you worried that Su Haofeng will eat his uncle and aunt? You don''t have to worry about it. How dare he ask them to marry their daughter to him


    After hearing the words, ye Jia immediately turned back and scratched Qi Jinnian: "what are you talking about? What are you talking about?"


    "Ah, ha ha, no more, no more." Qi Jinnian lay on the bed and begged for mercy.


    Ye Jiaqing attacked again and again. The laughter diluted the original dignified atmosphere and his back. Qi Jinnian was tired of laughing, and ye Jiaqing was tired of playing. They both lay on the bed, shoulder to shoulder, looking at the ceiling.Qi Jinnian said, "Jiaqing, I knew that it was a person who could use software so well. I had already taken her out."


    "Dare you?" Ye Jia smiles and threatens.


    She knew that Qi Jinnian was joking. For such a long time, she had been helping her keep the secret. At that time, Su Haofeng and Guan Ying were talking about marriage. If she really knew the existence of software, she would not be the attitude now. Maybe she would really rob her child.


    As long as ye Jiaqing thinks of software software leaving him, he is heartbroken.


    Qi Jinnian held her hand: "Jiaqing, it''s hard to meet someone who really loves you in life. You''ve missed that long time. Don''t waste it any more. I really love sister Huan. Her obstacles can''t be overcome. But you are different. I think Su''s mother gave in, didn''t you?"


    Speaking of Shen Huan, I am sorry to rush to Ye Jiaqing''s heart. If it were not for her, Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian might have been --


    "Jinnian, do you know who ran Ran Ran''s biological father is?"


    "I don''t know. Sister Huan said it was my uncle''s friend?"


    It seems that Qi Jinnian really doesn''t know.


    Ye Jiaqing blamed himself more.


    "Jiaqing, do you know anything?" Qi Jinnian looked at her expression and asked, "I heard that he asked for a long leave, and the people were gone. What happened, you say."


    "But I promised that sister Huan couldn''t say it."


    "Then you write." Qi Jinnian handed the SMS function to Ye Jiaqing and said, "write it. Who is that friend?"


    Ye Jiaqing hesitated for a long time and wanted to help Shen Huan. He kept it secret and would never solve it. Therefore, he wrote down three words: his elder brother.

 Chapter 922

    eldest brother? Fu Zhongting?


    God. Qi Jinnian is stupid.


    "When I asked Huan Jie before, Huan Jie couldn''t help saying it, but I didn''t expect that her phone just kept in the on-line state. Mayor Fu knew about this matter, and that''s why it''s like this."


    God, the news is so shocking.


    Qi Jinnian is in bed.


    There was a knock on the door, and the door was opened immediately. Ye''s mother stood at the door and said to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, send Haofeng."


    Haofeng? Ye Jiaqing didn''t miss the subtle change of address in Ye''s mother''s tone. However, after less than half an hour''s discussion, did it change?


    Ye Jiaqing doesn''t know what Su Haofeng said to his parents, but his mother''s attitude has changed a lot.


    Ye Fu didn''t show up, so he didn''t object.


    Ye Jiaqing was reluctant, but his mother urged him all the time. Qi Jinnian also said, "go ahead."


    She had no choice but to stand up.


    Su Haofeng was already waiting at the door. His hands were in his trouser pockets and he leaned lazily against the doorpost. He saw Ye Jia pour out with a charming smile on his face. Ye Jiaqing felt that the smile was particularly eye-catching, which made people have an impulse to tear them apart. He felt that he was badly beaten.


    Her face is reluctant, leaf mother pushed her behind: "hurry to ah."


    Ye Jiaqing''s body swayed forward, staggered for two steps, then stopped. He turned back and looked at his mother with dissatisfaction: "Mom --"


    "go, go early, go back early." Ye Mu drives her out.


    Ye Jia had no choice but to take two steps forward and said to Su Haofeng, "I''m going."


    Su Haofeng nodded and turned to greet Ye''s mother: "Auntie, I''ll go first. See you later."


    Qi Jinnian, standing next to Ye mu, found that ye Mu didn''t speak. She just sighed. But the change of attitude was obvious. She couldn''t help wondering, "Auntie, did Su Haofeng tell you something? Where''s uncle


    "Still smoking in the study," Ye''s mother looked at the direction of the study. "He said something, so your uncle is now in a dilemma."


    It''s not hard to guess what Su Haofeng said. It''s not hard to guess what Su Haofeng said. As long as the parents who love their children are sure to consider things from the perspective of their children. Therefore, it is easy to be convinced. Actually, from the perspective of Qi Jinnian, she also hopes Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing can have a good ending. So she patted Ye''s mother on the shoulder and said to her, "OK, auntie, Don''t think about it. Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Jiaqing and he have experienced so many things. I believe the future road will be smooth. "


    "I hope so."


    -


    outside the door, ye Jia leans ahead and presses the elevator, and Su Haofeng follows in.


    She did not speak, but leaned against the corner and watched the elevator all the way down.


    Su Haofeng''s eyes have always been fixed on her body. In fact, it''s still quite stressful. Ye Jia pursed her mouth. For a short period of more than ten seconds, she felt extremely long. When the elevator door opened,


    She directly said to Su Haofeng, "OK, I''ll deliver it here. Go slow."


    The elevator door is about to close, but Su Haofeng has not left. Ye Jiaqing has to stare at him: "why don''t you go?"


    "Your mother said, let you send me."


    "I didn''t send you downstairs."


    Su Haofeng shook his head: "this is not enough, you send me to the car next to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are still people waiting to use the elevator, but Su Haofeng refuses to go. Ye Jiaqing can''t accompany him to continue the stalemate, so he has to quickly step out of the elevator. Su Haofeng then comes out with a smile.


    "Where do you park your car?" Ye Jiaqing stands at the door of the unit. The cold wind makes her shiver. She has to encircle her arms and embrace herself.


    After a while, her hand was pulled and put into his warm pocket.


    Ye Jia tilts a Leng, Su Haofeng points to the distance and says: "the car has stopped over there. Let''s go."


    She wanted to pull Zi''s hand back, but Su Haofeng pulled it tightly, and he held her in his pocket, which was really warm


    Ye Jiaqing chose silence.


    The two men walked slowly. The desolate streetlights beside them lengthened their figures and cast long shadows on the ground. The shadows overlapped and gradually merged. Ye Jia looked at them and felt a little lost.


    There was no one on the road, just the two of them.


    The wind was strong, and her hand was pulled by him, so her body was naturally next to him. It was kind of intimate between lovers, but it was so quiet that people were not used to it. Ye Jia couldn''t help asking, "what did you say to my parents?"


    "Nothing." Su Haofeng''s face is heavy as light.


    "Nothing said that they could do this?"


    "Well, what is it like? Is that so? " With that, Su Haofeng held up her hand.


    Ye Jiaqing''s face turned red, struggling: "you let me go!"She pushed for several times, but she couldn''t push Su Haofeng away. Instead, Su Haofeng looked at her seriously. One hand not only held her hand, the other hand, but also suddenly held her waist and drew her closer to himself.


    Ye Jia is stunned, his expression is a little bleary, but his body has been held in his arms by Su Haofeng, close to his slender and strong figure. Such a posture makes people blush and heartbeat.


    "What do you want to do?" Ye Jia yelled, frightened by Su Haofeng''s sudden action.


    "Jiaqing." Su Haofeng was not moved, but her deep eyes fell on her face, and her eyes gradually became hot.


    "Speak as you speak, and do what you do." Ye Jiaqing yelled, "you so I can sue you to play rogue, you know?"


    "Yes, but I don''t care, because I''ve endured for a long time, just want to play a hooligan on you."


    "You --"


    Ye Jiaqing was so shocked that she couldn''t speak. However, Su Haofeng suddenly lowered her head and captured her red lips. It happened so suddenly that ye Jiaqing didn''t return to her mind for a moment, but her lips had been eaten away.


    She was a little scared to increase the strength of the struggle, but Su Haofeng turned around and pressed her on the thick trunk behind her. She was trapped between the trunk and his body, unable to move.


    Su Haofeng slightly loosened the strength of the lips between the two people. His rapid and warm breath fell on her face. Her forehead was against her forehead. Her breath was thick and heavy. She said to her, "Jiaqing, you have experienced so much. Do you want to continue to miss it like this? But I don''t want to miss it again. I really don''t want to. "


    With that, he did not care about ye Jiaqing''s expression and plundered her breath again


    In the cold night, under the quiet tree trunk, Su Haofeng wrapped Ye Jiaqing in a dense and solid way, telling his love for love in recent years with facts.

 Chapter 923

    Ye Jiaqing''s figure was completely covered by his tall figure. At first, there was resistance, but after a while, under his action, her resistance weakened. After a while, the resistance gradually disappeared. After a while,


    the wind was cold and the clouds were moving, but he could not resist the fire of his body. It seemed that the air around him was also crackling and restless Get up.


    For a long time, Su Haofeng did not let her go until they were both lack of oxygen. However, her hands did not relax. She still held her tightly in his arms.


    This close sense of reality is what he has been longing for for for so many years, which makes people want to cry.


    Su Haofeng couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing his laughter, ye Jia immediately swung her hand and hammered him with a fist, swearing: "what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s OK. I''m glad. Are you cold or not? Why don''t you go to the car."


    Of course it''s cold.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "go by yourself. I''m going back."


    "No," Su Haofeng held her and refused to give up. Let''s stay here. My body is very hot and not cold at all. "He turned his body a little bit to show that he was really hot.


    Ye Jiaqing felt it and immediately scolded him as a rogue. Su Haofeng gazed at her with a more profound eye: "yes, after meeting you, I just want to play rogue against you every day."


    "Liar, for so many years, I don''t believe you didn''t do anything to miss Guan."


    "There is no conscience in heaven and earth." Su Haofeng immediately raised his hand and assured him, "if you are not angry, how can I be with her?"


    Looking back on the past, so many years have passed, Su Haofeng even felt his own childishness, but it is a pity that the man who was confused by his feelings at that time had no reason to speak of.


    He also regretted that if he could think more and calm down, they would not have missed so much.


    "I''m sorry." Su Haofeng finally admitted that he was wrong. Not only was he wrong, but also he was wrong. He was totally wrong. "I swear that this will not happen in the future. If I can''t do it, I''ll --"


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly burst into tears and took down the hand he swore: "OK, can you talk about this kind of thing? Stop it. "


    Su Haofeng looked at her tears and sighed: "I''m sorry, but I didn''t mean to. Did you forgive me?"


    Ye Jiaqing looked at his trembling face, and then sighed: "it''s been so long. What''s forgiving or not? Go back quickly."


    "No," Su Haofeng stuck to her like a piece of brown sugar. "Come with me to the car for a while."


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes suddenly raised a wary look. Su Haofeng held out his hand and seemed helpless: "what''s the matter? I look like I''m going to eat you? Don''t worry. I''d like to, but I promise you, just sit down and I won''t do anything to you. "


    Unable to resist his plea, ye Jiaqing had to promise to sit down for a while, because it was really cold outside.


    The question is, "didn''t you say your car was parked over there?" As a result, they not only went back, but also in a corner not far from the door of her unit.


    Su Haofeng holding an innocent face said: "I just forgot, now just remember."


    "You --" Ye Jia was angry, but just now he swore that he cheated her. She turned to leave. Su Haofeng quickly grabbed her. "I didn''t mean to. I didn''t think of it just now. Get on the bus."


    He can''t help but open the door and let Ye Jiaqing sit in it. Ye Jiaqing turns her eyes helplessly and can only get on the bus.


    Su Haofeng then quickly went around to the driver''s seat and locked the door after getting on the bus.


    "Su Haofeng, what do you want? Don''t push your luck." Ye Jia shook his fist and threatened him.


    Su Haofeng took her fist and said, "I really don''t want to do anything. I just want to sit with you for a while, quiet and undisturbed."


    What he said was very sincere. Looking at his eyes, there was no fire under his eyes. Ye Jiaqing snorted and let him go.


    But the hand, again by Su Haofeng in the palm.


    It''s no use struggling, just let him go.


    Then came Su Haofeng''s voice in the dark. He said, "I''ve fantasized about sitting quietly like this. I thought it would never happen again. I didn''t expect to have such a day."


    Ye Jia tilted her eyes in front of her, listening to his words, her thoughts were somewhat ethereal.


    Yes, she once thought that they were like two rays. They met at a certain time, and then separated, leading to different directions. The road after this will only be farther and farther away, but she never thought that one day, they will meet again.


    So life is really full of adventure.


    "Tell me about it. How did you live these years? My child, was Huo Shaochen seriously ill then?"


    "What can I say? It''s been a long time ago. I don''t want to say it.""I want to hear it." Su Haofeng raised her hand, put it on his lips, and gently kissed him, "I want to hear it. Talk about it."


    Unable to hold up his request, ye Jia sighed and talked about it. Always experienced their own, good and bad, have passed, now look back, in fact, everything is wealth.


    Ye Jiaqing starts from the moment when he found himself pregnant when he was with Huo Shaochen


    This is really a long story. Ye Jiaqing was surprised by the long story.


    Unconsciously, time flies.


    Ye Jiaqing was immersed in the past, and some of them couldn''t extricate themselves. He cried and laughed. Finally, he slowly regained his calm. He took a breath and said in a hoarse voice, "OK, that''s it."


    Su Haofeng almost broke her phalanx. With tears in her eyes, she reminded him with a smile: "Hey, let go."


    "I''m sorry." When ye Jiaqing went through life and death, he and Guan Ying were abroad, not by her side Often thinking about this, Su Haofeng would like to kill himself.


    "I''m sorry. It''s all over." Ye Jia shook her head. "In fact, I can''t blame you. I also have problems..."


    "Jiaqing, I''m glad you''re OK. Fortunately, the child is safe."


    He turned around and hugged Ye Jiaqing''s body. The most important thing is that he had a daughter. He had a daughter. Until now, Su Haofeng finally had some sense of reality: "you are so hard to hide us."


    "It''s you who are too stupid to see the software and think she is my brother''s illegitimate daughter. Ha ha."


    Thinking of the phone call he made before, ye Jiaqing couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 924

    Su Haofeng said: "I am concerned about chaos, you know, I care about you."


    "Well, I see." Ye Jia tilted his eyes at the time, and was shocked. "It''s twelve o''clock. God, I''m going back."


    She immediately pushed him away, Su Haofeng also looked at the time, is really very fast, so in a moment, two hours have passed? Why doesn''t he feel anything.


    He was very reluctant to give up. Ye Jiaqing said, "if I don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t want to enter the door next time."


    "Well, it makes sense. Maybe my mother-in-law is still waiting for you, so you should go up quickly."


    "Wait, what, who is your mother-in-law?" Ye Jia glares at Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng laughed calmly: "the future mother-in-law, will soon become a regular!"


    "Well thought!"


    "I''ll think about it. If you don''t want to leave, it''s OK. I''ll take you back and make a small software. If my mother-in-law doesn''t agree, it''s a good idea, isn''t it?"


    "Good for you Ye Jiaqing immediately glared at him and got off the car.


    "Ah, I''m leaving. Don''t --"


    ignoring Su Haofeng''s pleading, ye Jiaqing runs fast.


    When I got home, there was still a lamp in the living room, but ye''s father and mother were asleep. Ye Jia was relieved and went back to the room quietly.


    Qi Jinnian also fell asleep, but when he heard the news, he still woke up. He held the pillow and said to her with a smile: "Jiaqing, you are back."


    "Sorry to wake you up."


    "It doesn''t matter," Qi Jinnian said. "I''m afraid you won''t come back all night."


    "No way." Ye Jia gave her a good beating.


    Qi Jinnian stares at her with a vague smile: "so long, it seems that the conversation is good."


    Ye Jiaqing sat down on the edge of the bed, and the expression on his face was enough to explain everything.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "it seems that Su Haofeng still has a set of rules. He has settled the future father-in-law, future mother-in-law and future wife so quickly. How come I haven''t seen him so capable before. I''ve been blind for so many years. "


    "Ye Jia Qing immediately cried and laughed:" you this is not a drama ah


    "Yes, it''s still a good play. Fortunately, I''m here."


    Seeing that ye Jiaqing was not sleepy, Qi Jinnian simply sat up, put a pillow behind his back, and then took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said, "I really hope that you and Su Haofeng have a successful result. After all, no one''s love can blossom and bear fruit. You still have software, of course, and most importantly, if you are with Su Haofeng, you can go back to a Ye Jiaqing was amused by Qi Jinnian''s words: "so you are actually not pure in purpose?"


    "Well, yes, it''s quite impure. It''s just that I don''t have the charm to attract Miss ye back. Fortunately, someone can do it."


    Ye Jiaqing also laughed and leaned her head on Qi Jinnian: "do you think things are so easy? His mother -- "


    in fact, not only Liu Huiying, but also the whole Su family have a lot of opinions about her.


    "It doesn''t matter, Jiaqing. You have to know that you are a mother with a son." Qi Jinnian laughed again. "Even if they have great opinions on you in the past, if they see that the software software is so cute, they will certainly pass away. How lovely your daughter is! You know, you can fix everything!"


    "So I''m still exposed to software?"


    "Not really." Qi Jinnian nodded, "the software is beautiful and lovely. Don''t you see the expression of aunt Su today? You don''t want to go at all. Maybe you will come early tomorrow morning."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way


    "Maybe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian talked very late last night, and they went to bed almost at dawn. Of course, they got up late.


    So when ye Jiaqing opened the door and saw the people sitting on the toy blanket that the living room played with, he was really shocked.


    Qi Jinnian followed her: "Jiaqing, why don''t you go?"


    She leaned her head out of Ye Jia''s back and immediately said, "good morning, aunt su."


    Liu Huiying embarrassed smile: "it''s late, you go to have breakfast."


    Qi Jinnian looked at the clock on the wall, spat out his tongue, and then pushed Ye Jiaqing: "walk, Jiaqing, get out quickly."


    Ye Jiaqing''s expression is completely petrified. When she had breakfast, she also winked at Qi Jinnian. She really didn''t think of me. She was really prophesied by Qi Jinnian. Liu Huiying came here early in the morning. Not only did people come, but also she brought a lot of clothes and toys.


    Ye''s mother is still cleaning up. While cleaning up, she said, "it''s too expensive. In fact, we have all the software, and there is no shortage."


    "I know, but this is my grandmother''s wish." Liu Huiying was originally a very gentle person. If she had not been forced by Su Haofeng, she would not have said anything like that to Ye''s mother. Now that the matter has come to this point, Su Haofeng has to do with Ye Jiaqing. In addition, with such a child, Liu Huiying is not willing, and knows that if she is not giving in, she will not But if you want to lose this son, you have to lose your granddaughter.When people get old, what they want most is not that their children will share the happiness of their families. Su Haoyuan can''t count on him. It''s enough to have him shine on his family.


    As for Su Haofeng Ah, Liu Huiying is really open-minded.


    It''s just that, children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. As long as they can live a stable life in the future and give birth to a few more children for her, she will not be unacceptable.


    "Her grandmother." Liu Huiying suddenly stands up from the ground. Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian and ye mu all look at her.


    Liu Huiying quickly waved her hand: "you don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you that, before, I was wrong. Please forgive me."


    Liu Huiying''s sudden apology caught Ye''s mother off guard.


    Ye Jiaqing is also. In fact, she understands Liu Huiying''s feelings. Her children are hurt. She chooses to protect her children. It''s instinct. She apologized so much that they felt guilty.


    Ye Mu said quickly, "don''t do this, I understand. In fact, we are not very good either. Sit down and don''t stand."


    "Yes, Su Bomu, Jiaqing, they didn''t blame you, and I also know that Jiaqing didn''t do it in a proper way. She didn''t tell you the existence of the child, so she should fight."


    "Jinnian, you forget that you are also an accomplice." Liu Huiying looked at her and said with a smile.


    Qi Jinnian said: "I''m not entrusted to be loyal to others, but I also remind you that I asked software to call you grandma."

 Chapter 925

    "Yes, yes," said Liu Huiying. "No matter what, I''d like to thank you for giving birth to Haofeng''s child. You''ve worked hard these years."


    How to say, a misunderstanding of the ice, is always gratifying.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng''s affair, because the software was abducted and sold by human traffickers, actually had a satisfactory ending, which is also a blessing in disguise.


    There should be no difficulty in the rest.


    Because when Qi Jinnian was leaving in the afternoon, a big man came to the Ye family.


    It was su Jingzhi who made the most contribution in the process of looking for software. Su Haofeng''s grandfather left in a hurry that day, but he was always thinking about the lost great granddaughter. As soon as he returned to the meeting, he kept coming.


    We can see how much I like software in my heart.


    "In fact, you really don''t need to give me a ride," Qi Jinnian said, holding Ye Jiaqing''s hand in the car. "I''m still very happy that we''ve all come here."


    "What do you say? In the past, you always went to see me off. This time, I sent you. What''s more, you came here for me."


    "So I am also a merit, right? Look at you and Su Haofeng, we should be reunited in a city soon." Qi Jinnian said with a smile on his face.


    Although Ye Jiaqing is still slightly worried, she also knows that when things come to this point, it is probably dust settled.


    "There''s a little stone. I''ll trouble you and qinluo to take care of it." Before Qi Jinnian got on the plane, ye Jiaqing said.


    "Don''t worry, Qin Luo has already arranged this matter. The two professors have seen Xiaoshi, and they like Xiaoshi very much. They also said that they will bear the follow-up treatment costs. This should be regarded as a very satisfactory result."


    Ye Jia nodded, and her face showed a touch of sadness and melancholy: "in fact, I really want to go back and have a look. The earthquake destroyed everything and killed several students, but I have been busy with my own affairs and can''t get away from it. I don''t know what happened to them."


    "It will be OK. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, it''s your time. Go in."


    "Good. Take care. " Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing hugged each other for a moment, and then boarded the plane.


    Along the way, she was eager to return home. She had just left for two days, but she couldn''t put down many things in her heart. This is probably the family''s hindrance. No matter where she is, her heart will always be with them.


    When the plane landed in city a, she came out of the gangway and walked around the public area. A group of people got off the plane. There were a lot of people. She was accidentally hit by the people pushing the luggage cart.


    As soon as she looked back, she saw a beautiful and delicate face which seemed to be superior and domineering in front of her. She wore a pair of big sunglasses and blocked most of her face. However, she was dressed in luxury and her expression was full of impatience. Obviously, she did not think that she was wrong. She also felt that Qi Jinnian blocked her way.


    But this face, Qi Jinnian has not seen each other for many years.


    It''s like a world away.


    "Golden year?" The woman exclaimed uncertainly, then took off the sunglasses on her face.


    The face under sunglasses, painted with heavy make-up, years in her past perfect face also began to leave light lines, more charm, more vicissitudes, and time left traces.


    Even though he hadn''t seen it for a long time, Qi Jinnian still recognized this face. His voice was a little dumb, and he called out, "little aunt."


    Qi Xi Yan.


    A woman of thirty-one.


    When a woman reaches her thirties, it will be different.


    She held on to the most expensive cosmetics, but couldn''t stop the fine lines creeping up the corners of her eyes and mouth.


    With sunglasses in her hand, she looked at Qi Jinnian. She stood gracefully on one foot, then hooked her lips and said with a smile, "you are more and more able to dress up."


    In fact, Qi Jinnian didn''t dress up very much, but after staying with Gu Tianqing for a long time, GA''s aesthetic nature has also been greatly improved. The clothes seem unimportant, but they are all carefully selected, seemingly casual, but also carefully matched.


    Although there is not much make-up on the face, but the natural foundation is good, the skin is transparent and white, so it looks particularly comfortable.


    Qi Jinnian smiles, dressing up these two words, put in front of Qi Xiyan, she is not dare to be.


    But she is not that can let them bully the little girl at will, she said: "little aunt, I still have something, I will not accompany you, I will go first."


    "Wait, I have a car. My driver can''t come. You can give me a ride."


    Gu Tianqing did send someone to pick her up.


    Qi Jinnian finally let Qi Xiyan get on the car.


    Qi Xiyan looked at the car that came to pick her up. She couldn''t help but sneer: "you are also a sparrow flying on the branch and becoming a phoenix now."


    Qi Jinnian has already become calm and calm. Quan as someone put a fart in his ear. Outsiders will always see the brilliance of others, but they don''t know how much they pay behind their backs.The world''s eyes are short-sighted and vulgar, and there is no need to take them for granted.


    Qi Xiyan sighed at Qi Jinnian''s lack of interest and asked her, "do you know your grandfather is seriously ill?"


    Qi Jinnian was silent and did not know. She had not inquired about the Qi family''s news for a long time, and even seldom thought of it.


    Speaking of this, Qi Xiyan also showed a worried look on her face. After all, she was her father. She said, "this time, your father called me. I''m afraid your grandfather can''t hide. If you have time, you can go back and have a look. No matter how, Qi family has raised you."


    Qi Jinnian wanted to refute, but he chose silence in the end.


    At the beginning, in order to Qi family, she followed Gu Tianqing to pay how much, really want to return, that love has long been over.


    It''s just that she can never change her bones. There''s Qi''s blood in her bones. Breaking bones and connecting tendons.


    "I see." She said.


    Qi Xiyan immediately plucked her charming curly hair. She fell into silence in the car. After a while, she said, "by the way, is there any connection with jiangshengbei?"


    "No way." Qi Jinnian''s eyes suddenly filled with disdain. Jiang Shengbei, as for her, is really a matter of previous life.


    Qi Xi Yan heard the speech and immediately laughed: "do you still hate me? Because I robbed your man. "


    "No, I thank you." Qi Jinnian solemnly said, "if it wasn''t for you, how could I meet Tianqing? If I lost sesame and picked up watermelon, you said I should thank you."

 Chapter 926

    Qi Jinnian suddenly raised a contented smile, which was really eye-catching.


    "Is the little aunt married now?"


    Qi Xiyan''s face was a little ugly.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "if not, we should pay close attention to this woman''s thirty bean curd dregs. Although the little aunt looks pretty, after all, the older the choice, the less, so we still have to seize the time. OK, I''ll take you here. We''re not going to be on the way down here, Xiao Liu, stop."


    The car pulled over at an intersection.


    Qi''s family is on the left, she''s on the right.


    Let Xiao Liu help Qi Xiyan to take the luggage out of the car, and Qi Xiyan also went down. Qi Jinnian raised a graceful smile and waved to her. Then, he rolled up the window and told Xiao Liu to drive.


    Qi Xiyan stood in the same place, ate the exhaust gas on her face, looked at the back of her car leaving, and stamped her feet.


    Now Qi Jinnian is really different from the past.


    That''s how hard she and Qi Jinxiu tried, they couldn''t catch up.


    But speaking of Qi Jinxiu, Qi Xi Yan is also disdainful.


    I don''t even want to go back to the Qi family.


    Because as soon as she went back, she would hear the incessant abuse and toss.


    For example, now, she just went to take a bath. When she came out, a red pig head appeared on her makeup mirror, which was painted with her newly bought lipstick.


    lipstick has just been used once, but now it has been broken completely, and her mascara has been used to write two big characters beside PigHead: SB.


    Other items on the table were turned upside down.


    "Ah -" Qi Xiyan couldn''t bear it. She screamed and ran out of the room and rushed downstairs. As she ran, she called, "Qi Yuanhang, get out of here, get out of here!"


    "Xi Yan, what are you doing with such a fuss." Li Wanrong came out of the kitchen, frowned and asked, "how can I be upset when I come back?"


    "Is it that I am restless? Why don''t you ask what the little beast has done! Damn it, it''s a bastard. That''s how you teach your children, don''t you? Look, what he''s done


    Qi Yu Yan took out his lipstick and mascara from his hands and placed them in front of Li Wanrong: "look, you see, it''s really too much of a tutor."


    "What do you say, who don''t have a tutor, and who are the little animals?" After Qi Jinxiu gave birth to the child, she ignored the child. It can be said that Qi Yuanhang was brought up by Li Wanrong. It is inevitable that she is arrogant. Now the older she manages Qi Yuanhang, the more she can''t control it. But listening to Qi Xiyan''s scolding, she is still very uncomfortable.


    "Who are you talking about? Let him come out to see if I don''t kill him! Qi Yuanhang, come out to me! " Qi Xiyan angrily searched the whole room. At last, she saw a figure in the corner beside her. She could not help saying anything and ran quickly.


    As soon as he grabbed Qi Yuanhang''s ear, he was pulled out.


    "Ah, Aunt Tiger, you let me go, you Aunt Tiger, you let me go!" Qi Yuanhang yelled, while still punching and kicking, "grandma, you help me, grandma, it''s so painful, she''s going to pull my ear off!"


    As soon as Li Wanrong saw the scene, she threw down her shovel and said, "cherish Yan, what are you doing! Let it go quickly, or I won''t be rude to you! "


    Qi Xiyan was also very angry: "the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, what kind of mother gives birth to what kind of son, look at him, understand what is the rules, so lawless, sooner or later, people will be killed outside!"


    "What are you talking about? You fart! If you want to die, you will die outside Li Wanrong immediately started to fight back.


    "You --" Qi Xiyan looked at Li Wanrong. She was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Li Wanrong, too, was not able to distinguish right from wrong. In this way, she connived at the child, grabbed Qi Xiyan''s hair and said to her, "let go, or I''ll tear your hair off!"


    "Grandma, help me -" Qi Yuanhang looked at her pitifully.


    Li Wanrong increased her strength, but she was still reluctant to let go. It was not that she wanted to argue with a child, but there were too many things like this. Every time she came back, Qi Yuanhang would change her ways. It was really annoying.


    "What are you doing?" Just as the standoff continued, the door outside suddenly opened.


    Qi Zhengchang came in from the outside with his briefcase full of fatigue. As soon as he opened the door, he saw three people writhing in the living room.


    "Let go, let go now!" With a sharp cry, Qi Xiyan and Li Wanrong let go of their hands at the same time.


    Qi Yuanhang took the opportunity to run to him, took over the briefcase in his hand, put some of it in front of him, and said to him, "grandfather, you change your slippers. You''re tired when you come back from work."


    Qi Zhengchang''s eyes then gently touched the child''s head: "long voyage is really good."


    Qi Yuanhang at this time showed a face of grievance: "grandfather, you see, the little aunt pulled my ear, but also pulled my ear into such a way, so painful."As expected, Qi Chang''s eyebrows turned red.


    Qi Yan Yan can not help but spread out the lipstick and Mascara in his palm: "brother, you first look at what this guy has done. I seldom come back, every time, so who will return later?"


    "Don''t come back if you don''t want to. We didn''t force you to come back, either." Li Wanrong said in the side, the voice is not loud, but it is also heard.


    "What do you say --" Qi Xiyan heard it, and immediately blew up again. "This is my family, this is my father''s house, why can''t I come back?"


    "Since you want to come back, please be quiet and don''t yell. I''m old now. I have a lot of heart disease and high blood pressure. If you scare me out, you should be responsible for it. Besides, since you keep talking about your father and Dad, then the hospital will take care of it every day. I''ve been there for such a long time, and that''s enough."


    Li Wanrong took advantage of the situation and shifted her responsibility.


    Qi Xi Yan''s face turned green when she heard it: "are you so sure of your daughter-in-law? You eat our family''s, use our family''s, and spend money to raise this small wild species. You -- "


    " who do you think is a small wild species? " On hearing this, Li Wanrong raised her hand directly and threw it on Qi Xiyan''s face. Her momentum was like a rainbow. Her eyes glared at Qi Xiyan as if she was going to eat her. She said, "clean your mouth, you slut, rob the boy friend''s junior!"


    "Who do you call slut and who is the third


    "No, it''s you!" Li Wanrong did not show any mercy.

 Chapter 927

    The gaffe instantly escalated into a verbal battle between Li Wanrong and Qi Xiyan. They attacked each other rudely. Qi Zhengchang had a headache over there. Qi Yuanhang''s eyes were full of schadenfreude. It seemed that the more serious the loss, the more happy he would be, for fear that the world would be in chaos.


    "Enough!" Qi Zhengchang finally couldn''t bear it. He slapped the table angrily and made a huge noise. At last, Qi Zhengchang suppressed the two women who quarreled with each other. Qi Zhengchang pointed at them angrily with his hand: "if you want to quarrel, get out and fight!"


    Li Wanrong then went to him and said wrongly, "husband, you think I''d like to, but you can see that it''s clearly that she deliberately finds fault and scolds Yuanhang for being so ugly. You say, where can she be like this? If she doesn''t come back, our family will not be very good."


    Qi Xiyan listened, only felt angry, she nodded: "OK, this shabby place, I don''t want to stay, but I tell you, just like you, that little beast will be killed sooner or later, you will wait to collect his body."


    "You, you, you..." Li Wanrong was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Qi Zhengchang also said: "cherish Yan, you are too much, sorry!"


    "Too much? This is too much. I tell you, really excessive, I haven''t done it yet, little beast, you''d better not let me see you again in the future, otherwise, see how I deal with you


    Qi Xiyan''s resentment in his eyes finally frightens Qi Yuanhang. He can''t help shivering. Qixiyan has gone upstairs to tidy up his clothes.


    After a while, she came down with a suitcase and sneered at Li Wanrong, who was sitting in the living room. "I''ll go to the hospital to accompany my father now. Maybe my father will give me this house when he is happy. I''ll see how you prepare to cry at that time."


    This house is the old residence of Qi family. It is really under the name of Qi Jingye. No one can move without permission.


    Although Li Wanrong was sure that the house must belong to Qi Zhengchang, who can guarantee that his three daughters will not make any moths, especially Qi Xiyan''s words, really remind her It''s hard to guard against domestic thieves.


    Compared with the Qi family, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing are much more warm.


    On the way back, Qi Jinnian passed by a cake room, and specially brought an eight inch chocolate layer back.


    This can make Jin Xi happy bad, repeatedly clapped: "Mom, you are really very good, mom, you are really very good."


    In the evening, Qi Jinnian called Shen Huan, Ran Ran Ran and Qin Luo together to have dinner at home.


    By the way, she also reported the latest progress of Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing.


    Including their daughter software.


    Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen didn''t know all along, so when they heard of this, Qin Luo asked excitedly, "really, really? So they can have more partners in the future? "


    "Well, at the age of 7, 4, 2 and your family for a few months, it seems that Jin Yan will have three sisters to bully him." Qi Jinnian looks at the children there gently.


    "So, Su Haofeng now suddenly counter attack, but has become a life winner?" Fu Hanshen''s playfulness.


    When they heard this, they could not help laughing.


    It''s not true. He was frustrated a while ago and needed everyone to sympathize with him. Now, he is complacent with horseshoe disease. Congratulations.


    "Oh, mother, look, my brother can climb." Jin Xi suddenly called out.


    When they looked at it, they saw that Fu Jinyan had taken two steps on the ground like Ran Ran Ran and Jinxi, but because of lack of strength, he soon fell down again.


    It''s just that this move has already made people happy.


    Qin Luo quickly went over, picked him up and helped him adjust his sitting posture.


    "Oh, this is really the first time I can climb," Fu said


    "Only four months." Qi Jinnian was also surprised, "it will climb. It''s amazing."


    "The big problem is that genes are good, heredity is good." Fu Hanshen looks proud of himself.


    Qin Luo came over and said, "can you be less narcissistic?"


    "No, I''m not saying I''m genetically good. I''m praising you. I''m not narcissistic."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The atmosphere is very warm, only Shen Huan, a person seems a little depressed.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo noticed Shen Huan at the same time. Qin Luo pushed Fu Hanshen to stop talking.


    Ran Ran did not go back to Beijing because of the old lady''s reluctance.


    Qin Luotuo''s relationship, she found a school nearby to be a temporary shift student. Although this is not a way to go for a long time, it can only live like this now.


    Although Ran Ran and Jinxi are three years behind each other, they are a big sister and a little sister. They are very happy and sensible, but they help to take care of the children.


    Gu Tianqing and they are sitting at the table, watching the three children playing happily on the ground, and their faces are also happy smile.Just Gu Tianqing asked Shen Huan: "he still has no news?"


    Shen Huan is stunned. He naturally refers to Fu Zhongqian.


    He wanted to leave, even Gu Tianqing couldn''t find him, let alone himself.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Shen Huan and feels a little distressed. He has been carrying this secret for so many years. No one can say that he is under psychological pressure.


    Fu Hanshen said to Gu Tianqing, "Tianqing, go to your study. I want to tell you something."


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing stood up and left space for three women.


    Without two big men, they talk more freely.


    Qi Jinnian is not in these days, Shen Huan has been in the clinic to help, so Qi Jinnian asked her: "Huanjie, are you still used to it, will you be very tired?"


    "How can I be tired? It''s not that I haven''t done it before. Compared with my working overtime day and night, it''s nothing."


    "So you''re used to it, or you''ll stay and help me."


    Shen Huan did not immediately reply to Qi Jinnian, and seemed somewhat hesitant.


    Qin Luo then helped to persuade him: "I also think it''s good to stay here. What misunderstanding do you have with Mayor Fu? It''s good if you open it. Ran Ran Ran is so old. We have a partner here, and children can grow up together."


    Qi Jinnian knew that Shen Huan''s heart must be suffering at the moment, so she said: "sister Huan, give uncle a little time, I think he will want to understand to come back."


    Shen Huan looks at Qi Jinnian in surprise. Qi Jinnian blinks and says he already knows.


    Shen Huan sighed. The more people know about this secret, they can''t hide it. But I hope it will not hurt Fu Zhongting and everyone else.

 Chapter 928

    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen are sitting in the study.


    After sitting down, Fu Hanshen put his lazy hand on the back of his head: "I heard that the Guan family has completely stopped cooperating with the Su family. Both sides have suffered heavy losses."


    "Both lose and lose." Gu Tianqing''s comments.


    "I also heard that the Guan family didn''t intend to let Su Haofeng go."


    "That''s for sure. If there is such a big joke, the problem is that we have to look at it. We can''t move him."


    "Yes, but it''s also Haofeng''s mistake. If you don''t have a lesson, Guan''s family won''t stop here."


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone ring interrupted what he was about to say. It was a strange call from outside the city. He said, "Hello, this is Gu Tianqing."


    "Mr. Gu? Hello, we are Tongshi Public Security Bureau. Now we have something to inform you. "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you know Mr. Fu Zhongqian?"


    "Yes, what happened to him." Gu Tianqing immediately frowned and sat up.


    Ten minutes later, Gu Tianqing walked out of the study.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan have just come to an end.


    After years of living habits, Qi Jinnian had already understood every subtle expression of Gu Tianqing. As soon as she saw Gu Tianqing''s face, she stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianqing ordered Shen Huan''s name: "Shen Huan, I have something to tell you. After listening, I hope you can keep calm first."


    Shen Huan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and immediately realized something. He also stood up: "is there something wrong with your uncle?"


    This is probably between lovers can have telepathy, Shen Huan immediately sensitive to detect something wrong.


    "Listen to me --"


    Fu Zhongqian is missing.


    He was missing while traveling through the valley of death with a group of tourists.


    At present, only their car has been found, but there is no one in the car. Everyone has lost contact.


    Although already had in mind preparation, but Shen Huan after hearing still complexion is white suddenly paralyzed on sofa.


    "Huan Jie -" Qi Jinnian looked at her with worry.


    Gu Tianqing actually told Shen Huan this matter after considering it.


    In case there is anything, Shen Huan has the right to know.


    But the news is really cruel. Gu Tianqing dare not tell the old lady that they can''t stand it.


    "Where did he go missing? I''m going to find him!" After a brief panic, Shen Huan then pale face, looking at Gu Tianqing request.


    Gu Tianqing has found a shadow, with the most Jingwei dark guard ready to go.


    He said, "you''d better stay here. I''ll let you know when I hear from you."


    "No, I''ll go. I must. If you don''t let me go, I''ll go by myself." Shen Huan''s attitude is extremely resolute.


    Gu Tianqing frowned slightly, then said: "OK, but you must obey the arrangement of the shadow, in case you also disappeared, the trouble will be big."


    "I know, thank you."


    Shen Huan''s body was shaking.


    Gu Tianqing also went, Fu Zhongqian was missing, but the event, in any case, also want to find people. He couldn''t sit here and wait. He simply cleaned up and set off overnight.


    When he started, Qi Jinnian held his hand worried and said, "pay attention to safety and come back safely."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and gave a kiss on Qi Jinnian''s forehead. Jinxi also hugged his neck and said, "Dad, we are waiting for you to come back."


    Although I don''t know what happened, the child is naturally sensitive. Jinxi is always reluctant to let go of Gu Tianqing''s neck. Finally, Gu Tianqing promises that she will come back immediately after the work is finished. She just let go and let Gu Tianqing leave.


    Ran Ran was left here to play with Jinxi, but they all kept it from her and didn''t want a child to worry about.


    Qi Jinnian prayed silently at the bottom of his heart, hoping that Fu Zhongqian would be safe and sound.


    -


    search and rescue is a very hard and boring thing. Except for the people on the scene, people outside can''t help at all.


    Qi Jinnian did not dare to call Gu Tianqing too much for fear of disturbing them, so he had to wait for a long time.


    One day and two days passed, but no news came.


    The longer the time is, the less likely those who are missing will return. Qi Jinnian can''t help but worry.


    This is probably the longest and most worrying week for Qi Jinnian. A week later, Gu Tianqing came back, all covered with dust.


    But there was no news from Fu Zhongqian.


    He must not have had a good rest this week. His eyes were sunken and he looked very tired.


    "What''s the matter? There''s no news, sister Huan."


    Gu Tianqing took off his coat and shook his head: "she won''t come back. She''s still there. I''ll let the shadow take care of her."


    "Then you can eat something first." Qi Jinnian burned a bowl of steaming noodles from the kitchen, "and then have a good rest."Gu Tianqing finished eating, took a bath, and then lay down on the bed.


    Qi Jinnian is quietly with him. He doesn''t want to think about what to do if something really happens. But after such a long time, the probability of an accident is constantly on the rise. In case of any accident How to call an old lady and their name Shen Huan?


    -


    -


    "every year, where did my mother go? Why didn''t she come back for such a long time?" Ran Ran is now asking Qi Jinnian this question every day. Qi Jinnian doesn''t know how to answer it. She can only tell her that her mother is busy with her work at this time, so she can''t take care of her for the time being and let her be obedient.


    "Then I can call my mother."


    "This one will do."


    Until hearing Shen Huan''s voice, Ran Ran Ran''s face showed a relieved smile and said a few words to Shen Huan. After Ranran asked her to take care of herself, she gave her mobile phone to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian called on the balcony outside: "Huanjie."


    "Golden year." Shen Huan''s voice sounded tired. Qi Jinnian said, "sister Huan, you should take good care of yourself."


    "I know, please take care of Ran Ran."


    "No trouble. Ran Ran Ran is very good. I''m still worried about you."


    "I have nothing to worry about." It is Fu Zhongqian who is really worried about Shen Huan.


    Qi Jinnian also knew that Fu Zhongqian could not be found one day, and Gu Tianqing could not be at ease.


    For such a long time, all the police force and human and material resources that can be sent have been put into it without reservation. However, there is no news, which makes people frustrated.


    "Well, Jinnian, I don''t want to tell you. I''ll be busy first. Ran Ran Ran, please."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. You take care of yourself."


    But paper can''t hold fire.

 Chapter 929

    Half a month later, the news of Fu Zhongqian''s disappearance was wantonly exaggerated.


    Even if Gu Tianqing had tried his best to suppress the news, he could not compete with the media of the whole country. Therefore, the news could not be concealed.


    In an instant, the Fu family was in chaos.


    Fu Chenguang and Fu Zhongting both called and asked Gu Tianqing, what''s going on!


    What Gu Tianqing can do now is to try to hide it from the old lady. After Fu Chenguang confirmed the news, he almost fainted because of his high blood pressure. If the old lady knew -


    so Gu Tianqing could only say: "it''s true. I''ve had people searching for help, but there''s no news." For half a month, Gu Tianqing also knew that the hope was getting dim.


    Fu Chenguang and Fu Zhongting can do nothing at all.


    However, ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng were shocked to see the news.


    Recently, Su Haofeng runs to Ye''s house all day. Although Ye Jia doesn''t forgive him, it goes without saying that outsiders can see it.


    Su Jingzhi came to see the software twice. Each time, he had to leave because the phone kept calling in.


    Before leaving, he said, "take the baby back. Do something about you two and give the child a fair name. "


    Liu Huiying also very cleverly changed his mouth: "yes, mother-in-law, before I have what offended place, please forgive me, we will be a family later, otherwise we clean up, go back."


    This day, always came, although Ye mother''s heart is also very clear, sooner or later, the child will leave them, but she is still not willing to.


    If a child grows up, he will have to change his or her name. How can I feel.


    Ye Mu didn''t express her attitude immediately. She sighed and went back to her room.


    Ye Jiaqing understands Ye''s mother''s sadness. Over the years, children have become their spiritual support. If ye Jiaqing is not there, they devote all their love to software. If software and software follow them back to the Su family, their life will be like losing their backbone. What''s more, Ye''s mother has gone through the procedures for early retirement in order to take care of her children. Isn''t she going to spend her old age alone?


    Su Haofeng also saw it and said to Liu Huiying, "Mom, you go back first. This matter will be discussed later."


    Liu Huiying knows that they are not kind, but the Su family also has a share. She also wants to take care of the children. They have been taking care of them for so many years Finally, she did not say these words, nodded and left first.


    Software, software, a building block, play a lot of fun.


    Ye Jia leans her chest and stands on the edge of the window, looking at the software, but her expression is not half happy.


    Su Haofeng walks over and hugs her waist from behind.


    Ye Jia was stunned and immediately struggled for a moment. Ye''s mother was still in the room and would come out at any time. However, Su Haofeng clamped her hands tightly to prevent her from struggling. She whispered in her ear: "I know what you''re worried about, but you don''t have to worry about it. I said that I''ve answered them and won''t take the children away from them. My mother wants to see them and let her go Come on


    Ye Jiaqing is stunned, but he really doesn''t know. Su Haofeng has made such a promise.


    "However, I also told my father and mother that I would let my mother take another child and they agreed."


    "Who''s with you, my father, my mother --" Ye Jia tilted his right hand up and gave him an abduction on his chest.


    Su Haofeng ate pain, but smile very proud: "you say, all this time, do you still think you can not marry me?"


    "Who said I was going to marry you, boring!"


    "Not boring. I think this is the most important thing for me now."


    "What''s important? Mayor Fu is still missing. You don''t want to help. You''re still in the mood to think about this."


    Speaking of Fu Zhongqian''s disappearance, Su Haofeng is also worried: "Tianqing must have sent the best people in the past, I went to the same, can''t help anything."


    "In case something happens, what can I do for sister Huan?"


    At least now, we should still cherish it together Su Haofeng said, hugging Ye Jiaqing harder and harder. They are also struggling to climb out of the line of death. They do not want to experience the fear of passing by the God of death again.


    Being able to love each other alive is the most beautiful thing in the world.


    Ye Jiaqing''s struggle gradually weakened. At this time, Ye''s mother comes out of the room and hears the sound of opening the door. Ye Jiaqing panics and turns back. She pushes Su Haofeng away from her back. Ye''s mother stands there embarrassed and coughs. Then she says to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, come with me."


    "Here it is." Ye Jiaqing gets rid of Su Haofeng''s entanglement in a hurry and follows his mother into the room.


    "Mom," Ye''s mother was sitting by the bed, and ye Jiaqing called out a little guilty.Ye''s mother patted the bed beside her and motioned for ye Jiaqing to sit down. Ye Jiaqing quickly went to sit down.


    Ye Mu raised her hand and looked at her lovingly, helping her to push the broken hair in front of her forehead to the back of her ear.


    "Mom -" the appearance of Ye''s mother makes Ye Jia worried.


    "Jiaqing, in a twinkling of an eye, you are a mother of children. I still remember that when you were as young as software, you were more mischievous than she was."


    Ye Jia could not help laughing. When they were children, they were in rural areas with vast territory and abundant resources. They did not have computer phones or amusement parks. Of course, they were crazy all over the world. Their childhood at that time was also called childhood.


    "But in a twinkling of an eye, 30 years will pass, and life is also very fast. Before that, your father and I were worried about you and software. In case we leave in the future, what will you do?"


    "No, mom, don''t say that. You and dad will live a long life."


    "Silly boy, no matter how long I live with your father, we will certainly be ahead of you. Before that, Su Haofeng talked to us and said that we could rest assured that we would not take the software away from us by force, nor his parents. Your father let go. In fact, we all expected that there would be such a day, and I discussed with your father that you and I would like to talk about it Let''s go back with the software. Anyway, it''s the grandparents of the company. We are grandparents. We can''t be so selfish. Your father has a few years to retire. I''ll stay here to take care of him. When he retires, we can go back together. "

 Chapter 930

    "Mom -" Ye Jia looks at Ye''s mother, tears in her eyes and shakes her head. "Mom, I''m not going back. I want to be with you and Dad, mom."


    "Silly boy." Ye''s mother couldn''t help holding her, and the mother and daughter held their heads and cried bitterly.


    Su Haofeng is listening outside, and his heart is also very uncomfortable. This is a separation.


    For ye mu, it''s like cutting meat. In this world, only parents can do this for their children.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s not that you can''t see it. You''ll come back later. We''ll see you when we have time." Ye Mu took a tissue and wiped her face.


    Ye Jiaqing, however, leans on her mother and refuses to leave for a long time.


    In the evening, Ye''s mother left Su Haofeng for dinner, and ye''s father also came back. There used to be four people, but now there is one more. When ye Mu divided the chopsticks, she said, "that''s right. Finally, it''s neat. Eat, eat, and you''ll go back tomorrow."


    Su Haofeng''s father also knew the existence of the child, but he couldn''t get rid of it. So he called one after another to urge him to take the child back.


    Ye''s mother knew that, so she didn''t plan to keep them. Even if she admitted Su Haofeng''s identity, she would let them go tomorrow.


    Ye Fu didn''t speak, and drank the wine stuffy all the time.


    Su Haofeng held his glass and said to him, "uncle and aunt, you can rest assured that this time, in any case, I will take good care of them and won''t lose them again."


    When it comes to drinking less wine, it''s better for you to drink less tears


    "Good."


    The next day, Liu Huiying came to pick up the software in person.


    It looks very formal and decent.


    Ye''s mother has already helped software pack up all the things, including several boxes of clothes and several boxes of toys. Although Su''s family certainly has a lot of preparation, she just can''t bear it. She wants to help her children with everything.


    Liu Huiying understood her sadness and gave a strong guarantee: "don''t worry about my mother-in-law. I promise I will take good care of them. If you are free, you can come and see them at any time. I won''t treat them badly. You can rest assured."


    Rao is so, ye Mu still can''t hide the emotion of excitement, tears can''t stop to flow out.


    "Grandma, don''t cry, grandma. The software won''t leave, grandma." Seeing that ye''s mother was crying so sad, she began to feel sad. She put down her doll and hugged her thigh, crying bitterly.


    The child is the most sensitive, also aware of this separation, all the people''s sad mood to hook up.


    "No, grandma didn''t cry. Grandma''s eyes were in the sand. Please help grandma blow, OK?"


    "Good." Software is very sensible and considerate, and helps Ye Mu blow her eyes twice.


    Ye''s mother wiped away the tears on her small face and said to her, "you go back with your grandmother first. In a few days, grandma and grandfather will come together to find you, and your parents will accompany you, OK?"


    They have told her that Su Haofeng is her father. It is probably because of her good age that Su Haofeng''s company for many days has made her accept the new figure of her father, and she even has a sense of attachment and is unwilling to separate from them.


    "Well, get up. Don''t delay them getting on the plane." Although Ye Fu''s eyes were red, he said rationally, "my mother-in-law, I''ll ask you later. I hope you can take good care of them and not let them be wronged. Although you have money in my old Ye family, they are not easy to bully."


    "I know, I know, before the matter, I was wrong, please forgive me, I promise, I will treat Jiaqing as my own, you can rest assured."


    "Let''s go, let''s go." Ye''s father waved his hand and then turned his back. Ye Jiaqing saw that he also wiped his tears.


    Before, she came and went through countless times. Although her parents were worried and asked, she had never been the same as this time, because she knew in her heart that this time, it was different from any time before. After that, she would come back here, but her identity was not the same. Now, she is still the most beloved child in the eyes of her parents. No matter how old she is, she will always be the hand of her parents Zhongbao, however, went out of the door. After that, she would be someone else''s wife, daughter-in-law, or even a mother. She would never be able to hide in her parents'' arms and let her parents take care of everything for herself. This also means that her parents should let go of their hands completely. They did not lose their daughter, but in a sense, they lost it.


    "Dad, mom, you should take care of yourself and wait for me to come back."


    Before going out, ye Jiaqing hugged them.


    After the car left, her tears did not stop.


    The original such separation, is so sad.


    Looking at her parents'' figures in the rearview mirror getting older and smaller, and getting farther and farther away, ye Jia burst into tears:


    Liu Huiying sat in front of her with software in her arms, and she felt very uncomfortable. Ah, even though she had been dissatisfied with Ye Jiaqing, now people have sent a well-educated girl of such a big age out of the door. When she came to their house, Liu Huiying felt that they were really parents It''s not easy. Fortunately, she doesn''t have a daughter. Otherwise, she must be reluctant to give up.In particular, ye Jiaqing is an only child. They should treat their daughters well.


    "Well, Jiaqing, don''t cry. When your father retires, you can take us back. The house opposite us is still empty. In the future, let your parents live opposite, so you can see them at any time." Liu Huiying said.


    Ye Jiaqing pressed her eyes with a paper towel, but she still sobbed: "thank you, auntie."


    "What''s your name, Auntie? It''s time to change your words."


    Finally, the atmosphere relaxed.


    The Su family is ready for battle.


    After getting off the plane, when the car arrived at Su''s house, ye Jiaqing saw that the gate was full of people.


    She was stunned for a moment, Su Haofeng explained: "you don''t have to worry, there''s no pressure. They don''t come to see you, they come to see the software."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia is speechless. All the way on the plane, she calmed down her mood and made up a little. Now, it looks like nothing is different.


    Liu Huiying looked at the overwhelming group of people in front of her, and frowned, because the software was close to her and said to her, "grandma, why are so many people? Software is afraid."


    "I''m not afraid, honey," Liu Huiying had to stretch out her hand and say to her, "look, the man in black standing in the middle is grandfather, and the one with white hair next to him is granny. You can call them later, you know?"


    "And the others."


    "Well, other people are unimportant. We''ll get to know each other later."


    "Oh, yes."

 Chapter 931

    The car stopped, led by Su Zhijian, a group of people immediately moved forward two steps.


    Su Haofeng gets out of the car and helps Liu Huiying open the door. Immediately, Su Zhijian comes to him and matches the software with a pair of round eyes in the car.


    Ha. Su Zhijian''s excitement is expressed in his words, and the corners of his mouth are twitching slightly.


    Is this glutinous rice flour dumpling his granddaughter? It looks good.


    Su Zhijian is happy, but his facial muscles pumping, that expression, but let software heart fear.


    Liu Huiying reminds her: "software software, this is my grandfather. It''s called grandfather."


    "Grandfather." Software software obedient, timidly called out.


    Su Zhijian was really happy. He was so happy that he was at a loss. Therefore, his mouth twitched more forcefully. As a result, he looked ferocious and scared the software into tears: "wow --"


    a group of people were suddenly caught off guard in the face of this sudden situation.


    Su Zhijian is also muddled. He is so happy that he can''t stop crying.


    "Oh, my dear girl, let Grandma have a look. She is really handsome." Su Haofeng''s grandmother couldn''t help but come forward, crying out with heartache and joy.


    But the cry of the software didn''t stop. Finally, it was difficult to disperse most of the people, and the cry of the software gradually stopped.


    This is not the first time ye Jiaqing has come to the Su family. However, the distance has gone through many twists and turns in the middle, which seems to be a test that fate has given them. Fortunately, everything is over now.


    The Su family really made adequate preparations for the software. Beside the living room, a toy area was specially opened up, which was filled with toys of various colors, so that the software could play at will.


    Liu Huiying put her in it, and she was immediately attracted. The old lady looked at her lovingly. She refused to turn away her eyes with joy. She did not talk to them. She kept staring at the child, praising her good-looking.


    Su Zhijian cleared his throat and sat on the sofa next to him, but his sight was not far away from the little man who had just arrived.


    Liu Huiying looked at him, then patted Su Haofeng on the shoulder and said to him, "Jiaqing is tired after you. Take her to have a rest first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "Yes." Su Haofeng can''t wait to pull Ye Jia upstairs.


    Ye Jia''s face suddenly appeared a bit embarrassed.


    Liu Huiying said, "go, go." So Su Haofeng laughs more happily.


    She was a little worried about the software, but seeing that she was surrounded by so many people, these people really loved her, so she was dragged upstairs by Su Haofeng.


    "What are you doing so fast?" Ye Jiaqing was taken off and dragged along, scolding.


    "Come up and show you something."


    "What are you looking at?"


    "We''ll know when we get there." Su Haofeng can''t help but say, pulling Ye Jiaqing toward the room at the end of the corridor.


    Ye Jiaqing rolled her eyes a little speechless, but as the door opened, she was also shocked.


    A room full of colors and dreams, just like the princess''s room in the fairy tale world, is decorated with special beauty, children''s interest and warmth. There is also a small amusement park with slides inside, so that children can play in it.


    "This is specially designed by my mother. The materials used are the top-grade and the most environmentally friendly. There is no formaldehyde pollution. Software can be assured." Su Haofeng said, then hugged Ye Jiaqing''s waist, put his chin on her shoulder, and said sensibly: "I know my mother''s behavior and words hurt you and your parents, but you believe me, they will not, they will love you as much as they love me."


    Yes, ye Jiaqing feels it. Now Liu Huiying has recovered the appearance of Ye Jiaqing when she first met her. She is gentle, tolerant and sincere. Ye Jiaqing can''t help but breathe out. Now it''s the cloud opening and the moon light that you''re willing to guard after all your hardships.


    "Sigh what, whether tired, then go."


    Su Haofeng took her to the opposite room.


    It was su Haofeng''s own room. He asked her to sit on the edge of the bed, and then told her to sleep for a while if she was tired.


    Ye Jia tilted her head and said, "I''m not tired. I want to ask you, have you gone to see Miss Guan?"


    In their case, Guan Ying was the most injured. Now they are getting on well again after the rain. So Guan Ying, since Su Haofeng repented, although the Su family tried to clarify and take all the responsibilities, Guan Ying has become a complete joke, and the reputation of the Guan family has been damaged. In fact, the two families have suffered a lot from their bad relations.


    Su Haofeng took off his suit coat and calmly said, "I haven''t got time to go yet. I''ll find a time tomorrow and the day after tomorrow to ask for her forgiveness in person."


    "What if she doesn''t forgive you?" Women''s minds are best understood by women.


    Ye Jiaqing thinks that it is impossible for Guan Ying to forgive Su Haofeng.


    After all, no woman can accept such a result.Her face was full of worries. Su Haofeng came over, put his arm around her shoulder, and comforted him, "this is something I should consider. Don''t worry about it. You just need to rest assured that Mrs. Su is the best, OK?"


    "Who wants to be Mrs. Su, don''t be shameless!" Ye Jia couldn''t help but push him with a red face. Her soft hand was on his chest, but she was immediately pressed down by Su Haofeng. She curled up her fingers and tried to struggle, but Su Haofeng did not let her move. Her eyes were fixed on her for a moment, and ye Jia was heartbroken.


    "You let me go!"


    "No Su Haofeng''s eyes are deep and only waves. In Ye Jia''s surprised eyes, he finds a small brocade box from his trouser pocket.


    Ye Jia was stunned for a moment. Su Haofeng let go and let her go. Then he opened the small brocade box with both hands. Inside, a shining diamond ring was shining in the sunshine outside the window.


    as like as two peas, she was kneeling down on her knees and kneeling before ye Jia. She said, "I wanted to prepare a marriage proposal again, but now I can''t wait. You said, if I could get that ring back, you would be with me again, but I''m sorry, I couldn''t find it. I wanted to make a identical one, but I think the best one is. That''s enough. This ring is my own design. It''s engraved with our name. It''s also my promise to you. Marry me, OK


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng look at each other''s eyes, looking at the sincerity of his eyes, can''t help but tears.


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise?"

 Chapter 932

    Su Haofeng is so excited that he doesn''t want to talk. It should be said that he doesn''t give ye Jiaqing a chance to speak. Instead, he takes his finger and puts the ring on it.


    Set and see, can''t help but complacent way: "really worthy of my own design, really good-looking."


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech and burst into tears and smile: "how can you be so shameless? Lao Wang sells melons and boasts himself."


    "No, I''m old Sue next door. She sells melons and boasts herself." After su Haofeng finished, he stood up and pushed Ye Jia to the bed directly. Then his body was pressed up.


    Ye Jia beat his chest and said, "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? Have I agreed to your proposal? Who let you get up? Go and kneel."


    "Kneeling knee pain, you have the heart I continue to kneel ah."


    "Do you feel pain after kneeling for so long? What to do after that, there are more opportunities like this. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll talk about it later. " Su Haofeng was really happy, so he immediately rolled on the bed with Ye Jia in his arms.


    Ye Jiaqing some speechless: "you don''t roll, don''t roll, I''ll show you something."


    "Something."


    "Let go of my hand."


    Su Haofeng loosened his voice slightly. Ye Jiaqing slapped him on the back of his hand before he stopped. At this time, ye Jiaqing took out the diamond ring that he had been carrying with him from his pocket and put it in front of him. Su Haofeng''s expression suddenly became quite shocked. He could not help but take the ring and look left and right.


    "Yes, it''s the ring you gave me last time. In fact, I didn''t throw it away. I lied to you." She had been holding it in her palm, so how could he find it.


    "Later, I always carry it with me. When I can''t endure it, I take it out to have a look. Later, the ring was pressed under the ruins. I asked Jinnian to find it for me. But the ring has been crushed. So I''ve asked someone to replace it. It''s not the same as before, but if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it."


    Su Haofeng''s mouth was very shocked and his expression was greatly shocked. Then he said to Ye Jiaqing, "do you know, it''s hard for you to cheat me!"


    At that time, he was like a fool, looking for seven days and seven nights under the hospital, but she waved her sleeve, did not take a piece of light left.


    "I know." Ye Jia nodded, "I didn''t expect you to be so stupid."


    "I''m not stupid, I''m clearly -" Su Haofeng''s face suddenly puffed up, obviously thinking of the things in those years, and his mood was also affected.


    "I also know that you love me." Suddenly, ye Jia tilts out his hands and hugs Su Haofeng''s neck. Su Haofeng is stunned. At this moment, Tianda''s anger disappears.


    However, ye Jiaqing''s face was buried in Su Haofeng''s neck. The cold tears also fell down and wet his skirt: "I''m sorry."


    The past can''t bear to look back, and he is not the only one who was wrong.


    There were countless misunderstandings and regrets between them. Ye Jiaqing told him these things, hoping that he would understand that she had completely forgiven him, so that he would not have to blame himself.


    Seeing this, Su Haofeng immediately reached out and hugged her body.


    Then, he pushed the lower leaf Jiaqing''s body away slightly and held Ye Jiaqing''s face in his hands.


    They all sat on the bed, looking flat. Her eyelashes were still stained with crystal clear tears. The water was full, like the light spirit washed by rain. Su Haofeng''s eyes were quite deep and dark. His thick and warm fingertips gently swept her soft pink lips, and his head slowly leaned over.


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyelashes trembled twice, and finally her eyes closed slowly.


    Four lips, gradually fit together The heart and the body trembled.


    Just at this time, Liu Huiying''s voice suddenly came from outside: "Haofeng, Jiaqing, you --"


    the door of the room was pushed open. Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing had already reacted in 0.01 seconds and quickly backed away, but it was too late. Liu Huiying had already seen it. She was stunned for a moment, and then she was quite embarrassed to enter or stand there.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly wiped his lips with his hand, and his face was burning hot. Su Haofeng complained, "Mom, do you remember to knock on the door before entering the room next time?"


    "I''m not..." Liu Huiying was really embarrassed and turned to the topic, "OK, OK, OK, I know. I''ll hang a sign on your door when I turn back, and I won''t forget it."


    Su Haofeng was speechless. He looked at his eyes with embarrassment. He wanted to drill to the bottom of the bed. He sighed: "say it, what''s the matter."


    "Well, that, your father is looking for you." Liu Huiying remembered the business and said in a hurry.


    Su Haofeng pursed his lips and nodded: "OK, you go first, I''ll come right away."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Liu Huiying said, and quickly turned away, and by the way helped them put on the door.


    Ye Jiaqing was relieved. Su Haofeng looked at her and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there a sense of excitement when being caught in bed?""It''s exciting. Let''s go." Ye Jiaqing stretched out a foot and wanted to kick him, but Su Haofeng had already jumped away quickly. She didn''t succeed. He also had a smile on his face: "wait for me to come back."


    Ye Jiaqing picked up the pillow and threw it in the past, shameless. But Su Haofeng caught it easily and threw a wink at her. Then she turned and left.


    -


    study.


    Su Zhijian is sitting with Liu Huiying standing on one side. There is no pleasure when they just came back. Now their expressions look very serious.


    Su Haofeng also put aside the previous cynicism and smirk.


    Before Su Zhijian opened his mouth, he had already said: "you don''t have to say anything. I know what you want me to say. Tomorrow I will go to close the house and plead guilty."


    Ye Jiaqing had been busy with his business before, which made him lack of skills. Now their affairs have come to an end. However, he owes Guan Ying and Guan''s family an explanation. A word of apology is not enough to make up for his debt to them. However, it is his responsibility, and he will try his best to make up for it.


    Su Zhijian came to him and really wanted to talk about it. Now it''s gratifying to hear him speak on his own initiative.


    But Liu Huiying was worried: "husband, do you think they will embarrass Haofeng? Even if they apologize, it''s hard for them to really ask for fault."


    "What would you do if your daughter was repented on the spot and lost face?" Su Zhijian looked at Liu Huiying and shook his head, "he is used to it by you, will be so lawless."

 Chapter 933

    "I''m not used to it. You don''t have a share. My son is not my own. Besides, without my son, you are not a granddaughter. You are upright now. You don''t have a pain in your back when you stand up." Liu Huiying asked back with no politeness.


    Seeing that they were about to quarrel, Su Haofeng immediately called off: "OK, what are you two fighting about? It''s over 100 years old. I''ll take care of this by myself. Don''t worry about it."


    "It''s best." Su Zhijian said, "otherwise you will not be my son."


    Su Haofeng touched his nose: "that granddaughter is not your granddaughter."


    "You -" was robbed by Su Haofeng, and Su Zhijian was immediately blocked.


    Liu Huiying followed: "that is, you do not recognize this son, granddaughter also lost, hum, anxious to death you, I see my granddaughter to go." As soon as she turned around, she went out.


    Su Haofeng shrugged his shoulders. Su Zhijian immediately stood up and said, "wait for me, I''ll go too."


    In addition to the matter of closing the family, Su Haofeng was worried, and Fu Zhongqian''s disappearance also worried them.


    In the evening, Su Haofeng invited Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen for dinner.


    This time, everyone had a family. The family of three seemed quite neat. Only Ran Ran Ran followed Qi Jinnian alone, looking very pitiful.


    Originally, Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing were very happy, but because of Fu Zhongqian, they were not in a mood to celebrate.


    Qi Jinnian asked ran ran to take Jinxi to the playground nearby and let the nanny follow them, so that they could sit down and talk.


    Su Haofeng asked: "still no news?"


    But there is no way for him to shake his head.


    "What about sister Huan," said Ye Jia, frowning and caring. "She''s been there for so long. Can she bear it?"


    "There''s no way. She won''t come back." Qi Jinnian also sighs with concern. Gu Tianqing has sent Shen Huan back several times, but she just doesn''t agree.


    "The longer you stay, the less likely you are to survive." Fu Hanshen, standing in the doctor''s professional perspective, said, "in another week, after a month, the search and rescue operation will stop."


    "If they stop, I won''t stop. I want to see people and dead bodies." Gu Tianqing said, "in any case, I will find him."


    Everyone was silent. Because all of them don''t want to see what they don''t want to bear.


    "Well, let''s not talk about these unhappy things. It''s rare that Jiaqing and Haofeng are together again, which is worth celebrating. Come on, let''s have a toast and wish you a happy and happy life." Qin Luo first took up his glass and laughed.


    Qi Jinnian also followed with a smile: "I hope uncle is safe and sound, and sister Huan will be with us soon. Cheers."


    No matter how, we still have to live every day. Let''s put aside Fu Zhongqian''s affairs for the time being. Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen also know that Su Haofeng is going to Guan''s house tomorrow, so they ask him how they are preparing.


    Su Haofeng wryly smiles: "how should this prepare, I am a person, want to kill want to cut, do as you please."


    "Now you are not alone, but three." Qin Luo said with disapproval, "even if you don''t take care of yourself, you should also take care of Jiaqing and software."


    Su Haofeng smell speech, sorry to grasp the head, obviously, not used to such a sweet three person line.


    "By the way, I don''t even know the name of software." Qi Jinnian suddenly asked.


    In fact, she had long wanted to ask, but she always forgot that she didn''t care.


    "Ye Xinyu." Ye Jiaqing said, "she said the baby of our family."


    "Xinyu, what is her name from today Su Haofeng immediately swore sovereignty on one side.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ll find it cheap. " Ye Jia chuckled, "I want to change my daughter''s name so quickly, right?"


    "Yes, I want you to follow my surname."


    "Looking for a fight."


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng seem to have resumed their old ways of getting along with each other, and others can''t help laughing. But what happened to Fu Zhongqian? The clouds in their hearts could not be dispelled.


    Let Gu Tianqing more worried is Fu Chenguang, after knowing the news, he fell ill.


    Fu Qingliu also received the news and called to inquire every day. Fu Zhongting asked for leave from the army and went to the front line of the search and led the search team in person.


    On the way back, Qi Jinnian put her hand on the back of Gu Tianqing''s hand, but she couldn''t say the words of comfort, because she felt that she was deceiving herself, so she could only hope to give him strength.


    "You say, what will happen if Su Haofeng goes to Guan''s house tomorrow?"


    "It''s not going to be easy anyway."


    ¡ª¡ªNo one thought that Su Haofeng said that he was really asking for the punishment.


    He is really barehanded, carrying the Bauhinia, kneeling in front of the door, take the initiative to apologize.


    Reporters with a keen sense of smell stirred up and rushed to report, and no one stopped them.


    However, for a long time, the door of Guan''s family was not opened. Su Haofeng was willing to kneel, so they kept him kneeling. When people began to guess when Su Haofeng would leave, a basin of cold water suddenly poured out of the door of Guan''s house.


    The weather was cold, and Su Haofeng was naked. With such a large basin of cold water, everyone could see the curl of cold air rising from Su Haofeng.


    But Su Haofeng always hung his head and knelt there.


    Guan''s face has been ruined, so it''s right to be angry. Now that both families are losing and losing a lot, Su Haofeng has an unshirkable responsibility. So he said to Guan Ying''s mother, "Auntie Guan, whether you want to fight or scold, I can bear it today. I just hope we can sit down and talk about Guan Ying peacefully. I''m sorry for Guan Ying, and I hope I can See her and make amends to her in person. "


    "Do you think an apology can offset what you''ve done to Yingying? You think we''ll forgive you by kneeling here with a few thorns on your back? I tell you, stop dreaming! "


    With that, another basin of cold water was poured on Su Haofeng''s head.


    Ye Jiaqing and Liu Huiying are not at ease. They insist on following each other. They are not far away from the car. However, they are still very worried when they see Su Haofeng being splashed with cold water one after another. They want to get out of the car several times, but they are all stopped by Su Zhijian: "if you go down now, all his previous sins will be in vain! Guan family not only can''t calm down, but also will become more and more serious. It''s all his own fault. He should bear it by himself! "

 Chapter 934

    Su Zhijian is still very distressed, but up to now, if you don''t advance, you will retreat. No matter what, you can only let Su Haofeng face it by himself, and no one can help him.


    Ye Jiaqing clenched his hands tightly and worried about Su Haofeng.


    Liu Huiying also knew that, so she could only keep watching, but she could not bear to say: "how can Guan''s family not come out of the house? When should Haofeng kneel down? It''s so cold outside that Haofeng''s body can''t stand it."


    "If you can''t stand it, you have to take it!" Out of sight, out of mind, Su Zhijian simply ordered the driver to drive.


    "Can''t, can''t go," Liu Huiying blocked him, "if you want to go, Jiaqing and I will not go, Jiaqing, isn''t it?"


    Ye Jia nodded: "he is waiting for him here."


    "You -" Su Zhijian was so angry that she couldn''t speak. At this time, Liu Huiying suddenly pointed to the front and said, "look, look, Guan Ying''s father is out."


    Ye Jia leans forward and sees a powerful middle-aged man coming out. He doesn''t know what to say to Su Haofeng. He suddenly picks up the cane behind him and pulls it hard at him.


    "Ah -" Liu Huiying saw this and immediately screamed. If Su Zhijian hadn''t stopped her, she would have rushed out of the car.


    The thorns are completely strong and fresh, and they are full of thorns. It''s really painful to smoke them on your body.


    But Su Haofeng knelt for a long time. His body was frozen and numb. After a long time, the sharp pain began to spread to every cell of his body. However, he kept gripping his teeth and kept silent.


    Today, he delivered it to the door by himself. Naturally, Guan''s father would not be polite. Recently, Guan Ying has suffered from countless rumors and had symptoms of depression. As a parent, how can he not feel heartache? Therefore, he is more ruthless.


    The wounds, just like the mouth of a monster, screamed ferociously, which made people startled.


    Guan Ying is standing in the room on the second floor, can see the situation at the door.


    She is becoming thinner and thinner, and her heart is full of hatred for Su Haofeng. But now, looking at her father pumping him like this, a heart is slowly lifted up, and her hands are gradually clenched into fists. She even feels heartache. She really feels that she can''t be saved.


    The wound on Su Haofeng''s back is really frightening, but her father has not stopped. If he goes on like this, he will be killed.


    Guan Ying even couldn''t help but want to get down. She said to his father, stop fighting --


    but just as she turned to get ready to go down, the door in front of her suddenly opened, and a woman rushed down from the car and ran to her door. She blocked Su Haofeng''s cane with her body, and blocked the vines that Guan''s father had pulled out.


    This woman is not Liu Huiying, but ye Jiaqing --


    "ah --" the taste of the cane on her body is really painful. The taste of skin and flesh is clearly visible. Ye Jiaqing doesn''t want to cry out, but she can''t help but shout out.


    Su Haofeng had to bear with his eyes closed. Suddenly he opened his eyes and saw Ye Jiaqing''s painful expression.


    Guan father did not expect to come out to rush out of a person, so also Leng Leng Leng.


    However, Su Haofeng called out: "Jiaqing --"


    originally, he had been quietly enduring without resistance, but since the appearance of this woman, his expression has become ferocious. He even put his hands on her, and Guan''s father is not a fool. How could such an obvious situation not be separated, and he became more angry: "one husband, one woman! Even though he still has the face to run to our door in public, I''ll kill you. "


    Guan''s father was really stimulated. He waved a piece of Vitex, and there was no room for him to smoke on Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing.


    Su Haofeng''s body was already very weak, and he didn''t intend to resist. Anyway, he had to endure until Guan''s family calmed down. However, ye Jiaqing''s sudden appearance made him lose his temper. In particular, ye Jiaqing blocked him and suffered most of the pain for him. Because the pain exceeded the limit of his body, there were several murmurs.


    Su Haofeng is extremely distressed. Finally, regardless of his body pain, he stands up and blocks Guan Fu''s cane.


    Guan''s father glared at him angrily: "what are you going to do?"


    "Uncle Guan, if you are angry with me, you don''t have to fight a woman."


    "Women? You dare say you didn''t repent because of her? "


    Ye Jia was shivering with pain. She suffered so many times that she felt so miserable. What''s more, Su Haofeng was beaten so many times.


    Su Haofeng and Guan Fu confront each other. At this time, Su Zhijian and Liu Huiying all rush to come.


    "Brother Guan, if you have something to say, it''s our Su family''s fault. We apologize, but you don''t have to be angry with your two children all the time." Su Zhijian immediately finished.


    Liu Huiying used to lift Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jia couldn''t stand up in pain, and Liu Huiying said painfully: "how about it, is it OK?"


    She shook her head.


    Seeing this, Guan''s father gave out a sneer: "what a picture of father''s kindness, filial piety, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law''s harmony. What are you doing today to show us how harmonious your family is?"Things still turned into this appearance. Su Haofeng''s back simply couldn''t bear to see. His face was livid. If he didn''t hold on at one breath, he would faint at any time.


    Seeing this, Liu Huiying covered her mouth and did not dare to cry. However, she still said to Guan Fu, "we have no such intention. Mr. Guan, we apologized in the greatest sincerity today. We are really wrong about my son and Guan Ying, but we should pay attention to the love between our children. We are sorry for Guan Ying, but you can''t take my son for this My life. "


    Protecting the calf is a mother''s instinct, but Liu Huiying also tried to be reasonable and said, "we are going to ask Guan Ying''s forgiveness. Please call her out."


    "She won''t come out. Since she can''t stand it, just get out of here. As I said earlier, after that, the Su family will close down, and it will be irreconcilable!"


    Guan''s father dropped the thorns on his body and slammed the door heavily.


    Su Zhijian also wanted to say something, but he also touched the ashes. He quickly took off his clothes and put them on Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng wanted to ask Ye Jiaqing if he had anything wrong. But when he opened his mouth, his body became soft and he lost consciousness.


    "Haofeng --"


    -


    -


    Fu Hanshen received the phone call and immediately asked people to make preparations.


    After ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng arrived at the hospital, they were sent to first aid.


    Liu Huiying accompanied Ye Jiaqing, Su Zhijian accompanied Su Haofeng.


    Ye Jiaqing was OK. Although he was whipped several times, he was well dressed and didn''t hurt very much. In addition to a bloodstain on his neck and a deep wound, there were thorns inside.


    When the doctor dealt with it, although she did not say a word, she could wring the sheets under her body with both hands in season. Liu Huiying could not bear to look around and turn her head.


    Su Haofeng''s side is full of skin and flesh.


    In several places, even stitching is needed.


    Fu Hanshen went to battle in person and handled it with great care.


    He was drugged, and now there is no feeling, but after waking up, I''m afraid some of them will suffer.


    Su Zhijian sighed heavily and Fu took time to look at him.


    I''m afraid the knot between Guan''s and Su''s can''t be solved.


    Guan Ying does not forgive them, nor does Guan Jia.


    "All right, uncle." Fu Hanshen asked someone to cut the suture and took off the mask from behind the auricle: "go outside first. I''ll send someone to the ward."


    Ye Jiaqing is OK, but she is not lying in bed, but waiting outside.


    Seeing Su Haofeng come out, Liu Huiying ran to the bedside and called softly. Fu Hanshen said: "Auntie, it''s OK. Most of them are skin injuries. Take them to the ward first. He can''t hear them now."


    Liu Huiying nodded, or could not help saying: "Haofeng really suffered in vain, but the Guan family is ungrateful."


    "This is human nature. Otherwise, there is no such family hatred. " Su Zhijian sighed, "well, old man Guan was also a famous stubborn donkey. We have already expressed our sincerity. Since they still refuse to forgive Haofeng, there is no way. We are not afraid of them anyway."


    Ye Jiaqing stood on one side in silence and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all because of me that things have come to this point."


    "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to blame yourself. To blame Haofeng himself, if he didn''t like other people and wasted two years of their youth, how could he have been like this now?" Liu Huiying also advised, "forget it, anyway, we are not afraid of them. We will not meet in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    -


    it has been a whole month since Fu Zhongqian''s disappearance, but there is still no news.


    Shadow called Gu Tianqing and said, "Miss Shen fainted."


    Serious physical overdraft, malnutrition, fatigue, let Shen Huan finally can not hold, fainted in the past.


    Gu Tianqing immediately sent her back, the search and rescue work will continue, Gu Tianqing or let people continue to work, in any case, we must find people.


    But these Gu Tianqing don''t care. As long as Fu Zhongqian is alive, is it the mayor''s business? The question is, can he come back?


    Shen Huan has a fever. She has been waiting for nearly a month without sleep. She has spent all her mental strength. She is seriously malnourished. She is as thin as skin and bone.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are guarding her in front of the bed. Qi Jinnian helps her adjust the speed of the saline water. Ye Jiaqing wrists a towel out of the bathroom. Qi Jinnian sees this and says, "Jiaqing, you still have injuries. You can leave it. Don''t move. I''ll do it."


    "I''m ok, it''s just skin injury."


    Shen Huan didn''t know what he had dreamt of. He lay on the bed with his head swinging back and forth, his mouth also uttered weak groans, and his forehead was covered with sweat.

 Chapter 935

    Qi Jinnian helped her wipe it and called out her name: "sister Huan, sister Huan, what do you say, sister Huan?"


    She lowered her head and reached Shen Huan''s ear. Then she heard clearly the two words she had been murmuring to herself: "Zhongqian..."


    Ye Jiaqing also heard it and couldn''t help feeling sad: "Jinnian, do you think mayor Fu will really happen?"


    Qi Jinnian shakes her head. She doesn''t know that even Gu Tianqing and she have never discussed this issue, because they are all afraid of such an outcome.


    One month later, the hope of survival is almost zero. But they wouldn''t believe it because they didn''t look for a body.


    "Ah Zhongqian -" suddenly, Shen Huan, who was lying on the bed, sat up, yelled out Fu Zhongqian''s name, and then lifted herself out of bed. "I''m going to find Zhongqian, Zhongqian, you wait for me, you wait for me, I''ll go to find you --"


    Qi Jinnian was startled and stopped her: "Huanjie, wake up, Huanjie, look at me --"


    but Shen Huan is I, ignorant and unconscious, pushed her away and walked forward.


    "Sister Huan -" Qi Jinnian raised his voice, trying to wake up Shen Huan, who was unconscious. Ye Jiaqing immediately went to see a doctor.


    Qi Jinhuan almost stopped her from making a big noise.


    The doctor came and immediately checked Shen Huan, but many of them pressed her on the bed. The nurse followed him with a needle and pushed it into Shen Huan''s body. Shen Huan''s struggling body became quiet and her eyes closed slowly.


    "Huanjie! Doctor, what''s wrong with her. " Qi Jinnian was anxious.


    "It''s OK." The doctor said, "she was just a kind of stress reaction just now. She is not awake, so she doesn''t recognize you. Just wait until she wakes up."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor." Qi Jinnian was relieved.


    It is said that Su Haofeng is awake.


    "Jiaqing, you go over there. I can watch it here."


    "Call me if you have something to do."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian helps Shen Huan tuck in the quilt corner. Seeing the tears from the corner of Shen Huan''s eyes, his heart is also torn into a ball.


    -


    Su Haofeng, with a back injury, can only lie down on the bed. Although she looks pale, she is still in good spirits. Seeing ye Jiaqing, she is somewhat excited and asks if she has anything.


    Ye Jia inclines to smell speech, nose then some sour: "I wear clothes, can have what matter."


    "What''s the matter with the neck?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a small injury. I was scratched by accident." She straightened her clothes and the wound was invisible.


    Su Haofeng also asked, ye Jiaqing said directly, "you''d better lie down, the wound line is broken, but you''re sad, you don''t want to do it again."


    "I''m not worried about you. I can''t stand it if you''re so stupid and rush out."


    "That''s light." He didn''t understand the uncomfortable feeling she felt in hiding behind the car.


    Listening to her reproach, Su Haofeng was smiling, and felt that his injuries were better than half of them: "well, I know that you love me, and you can''t bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia raised her hand and really wanted to hit him. But seeing his back injury, he was unable to do anything about it, so he gave up. "I didn''t seem to be helping. I added fuel to the fire."


    "Even if you don''t come out, the old man won''t give up easily, and if you don''t come out, I may be killed."


    "Stop talking nonsense." Ye Jiaqing immediately covered his mouth, "don''t say dead, the matter of mayor Fu has already made people feel confused. Do you still add to the confusion?"


    "Yes, how is he? Any news?"


    Ye Jia tilted her head and said, "no, but sister Huan has been sent back. She is hanging salt water beside her."


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    "Don''t go, you''d better lie down." Su Haofeng couldn''t get up at all. He pulled a hair and moved his whole body. The wounds all over his body seemed to be tearing at heart and lung in an instant. His face changed with pain.


    "I told you not to move. You don''t listen." Ye Jia stamped her feet in a hurry.


    "Listen, listen, listen, hurt, wife, you blow it for me."


    Ye Jia tilted obviously, his face was hot, but his face was rigid: "who is your wife? Don''t yell."


    "I''ve given birth to all the children. It''s not you who else."


    "-- you don''t want to face."


    "Well, I want my wife and children to have a hot Kang. We''ll have another one later."


    "-- how can you do something like this at this time?"


    Su Haofeng bared his teeth: "but if I don''t want these, I can''t stand the pain behind me, wife, it''s really painful."


    Ye Jiaqing knows that it''s really painful. She doesn''t dare to act rashly because of the wound on her neck, let alone him.After getting better, it will be more uncomfortable, that kind of hot and itchy can not be scratched by hand, just think about it, it is enough to make people scalp numb.


    If you don''t want to do something else, you may not be able to resist it.


    "I don''t care about you."


    "Don''t ignore me. Stay here with me."


    Su Haofeng was obviously weak, and he was very tired. Ye Jia nodded: "OK, I know. You should go to sleep."


    "Go to bed, too. It''s big enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll just sit in the chair


    "All right." Su Haofeng closes his eyes with great grievance.


    After a while, ye Jiaqing found that he was asleep. The slanting bangs, which had been cut and fitted before, were pasted on his forehead in disorder. However, the handsome face in the past had been carved more and more stereoscopically and vividly over the years, and was gradually stained with the traces of maturity.


    She thought of their past and their beginning. She was not satisfied with each other, despised each other and trampled on each other. Then she did not know when to start. She was attracted to each other. It''s not that enemies don''t get together and fight and make trouble. Now even the children are so old


    Although the process in the middle is extremely tortuous, but in the end, fate has re linked them together.


    Looking at his tired face, pale and tired, ye Jiaqing slowly leaned his head over and pecked at his lips.


    Just then, Liu Huiying pushed the door in.


    Ye Jiaqing raises her head in a hurry and looks at Liu Huiying in embarrassment.


    Liu Huiying was dazzled again. How could she see such a picture every time? Only this time, she snatched in front of Ye Jiaqing and said, "well, Jiaqing, I pushed the door open, not without knocking."


    Ye Jiaqing some embarrassed pursed lips: "you sit down."


    Liu Huiying ha ha ha smile two, two people tacitly turned over the scene just now: "Haofeng sleep?"


    "Well, I just went to sleep."


    "That''s good." But Liu Huiying still couldn''t help sighing, "I''ve been hurt so much in vain. I don''t know how long I''ll lie down this time. I think Haofeng is really in bad years recently. I''ll go back to worship him when I''m on the mountain."


    Ye Jiaqing was embarrassed and laughed: "it''s all my fault. If it wasn''t for me, he wouldn''t be like this."


    "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself." Liu Huiying took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said, "up to now, no matter how much self blame you have, but from now on, you have to live a good life. The software is so big, so I think about it. After Haofeng''s injury is good, you can get married."


    "Marriage?" Ye Jia can''t help but raise the volume. He quickly covers his mouth and looks at Su Haofeng. Fortunately, he doesn''t wake up.


    "Yes," said Liu Huiying, "you see, you are not young, and Haofeng has proposed to you. I will go back to pick a day and find someone to hire you. I will do everything in a beautiful way, and I won''t hurt you and software."


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not afraid of being wronged. I think - I''m flattered."


    "That''s the decision. I''ll ask people to send all the wedding cards and sweets back. You can choose."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no Ye Jiaqing stops Liu Huiying and shakes her head. "He and Guan Ying''s business has not been long. If it is too big, it is actually a secondary injury to her. I don''t care about this kind of thing."


    Although the dream wedding is every woman''s dream, but probably really old bar, one she is afraid of annoyance, the other is afraid of tired, really feel this is not necessary.


    "You have a point." In fact, Liu Huiying also thought about it, but she was afraid that she might have wronged Ye Jiaqing, so she decided to do so. Unexpectedly, ye Jiaqing took the initiative to put forward everything, which made Liu Huiying very happy.


    "Or, let''s not do it at all," Ye Jia sighed. "Mayor Fu''s business has not come to an end, and we are not in the mood to do this."


    "When Haofeng wakes up, you can discuss it."


    Unexpectedly, Liu Huiying''s voice just dropped, the man who should have been sleeping suddenly opened his eyes: "it''s OK not to handle wine for the time being. Let''s go and get the certificate first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah


    He raised his head suddenly, startling both women.


    "Su Haofeng, you pretend to sleep!" Ye Jia''s face turned red and angry.


    "No, I really fell asleep. I just woke up and didn''t hear much."


    "You also said, you ha said --"


    "ah, my wife spare my life, my wife spare my life --"


    Liu Huiying looked beside her and couldn''t help shaking her head.


    Looking at Su Haofeng''s appearance now, anyone knows that what he really loves in his heart is only Ye Jiaqing.


    Ah.


    When Gu Tianqing arrived, Qi Jinnian just changed Shen Huan''s clothes.


    "Here you are." Qi Jinnian raised his head and said to him.Gu Tianqing nodded and asked her, "how is Shen Huan?"


    "Still have a fever, keep talking nonsense, just fell asleep."


    Gu Tianqing pinched the bridge of his nose tired. Qi Jinnian said, "very tired? Come on, sit down here and I''ll pinch it for you


    He sat down on the bench next to him. Qi Jinnian went over, put his hands on his temples and kneaded them gently. As he pinched them, he said, "don''t put too much pressure on yourself. Uncle Ji Ren has his own nature."


    As soon as Gu Tianqing reached out, he pulled Qi Jinnian to his lap and sat down. Qi Jinnian exclaimed and quickly hugged his neck, but he was coquettish and angry: "what are you doing? Let me go quickly. Doctors and nurses will come in at any time."


    "Don''t move. Just sit for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    babies, today''s update is all here. Due to the need of website adjustment, two chapters will be updated every day. However, the total number of words is inconvenient. Please forgive me for the inconvenience.

 Chapter 936

    Qi Jinnian doesn''t have the heart to push him away, but the position where Gu Tianqing is leaning against is a bit of fantasy.


    In particular, his hands were still on his waist, and his coarse and burning breath fell between her neck, bringing Qi Jinnian a burst of crispy and familiar breath. They had not been together for a long time. There were so many things and no thoughts. But now they were so close, Qi Jinnian felt a little hot.


    And she also felt a slight change in Gu Tianqing''s body


    But before Gu Tianqing has any further action, he is pushed away. Because Shen Huan wakes up, Qi Jinnian immediately arrives at her side.


    Qi Jinnian stood at the edge of the bed and looked at Shen Huan''s heavy eyelids. At last, he opened them slowly. He was overjoyed: "sister Huan, are you awake? Sister Huan


    Shen Huan looked at the white ceiling in a daze. His memory seemed to be broken. After hearing Qi Jinnian''s cry, he turned his eyes and looked at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian held her hand excitedly: "Huanjie, who do you think I am?"


    "Golden year? Where am I? " Shen Huan frowned hard, because she tried hard to recall what happened before.


    Suddenly, she grasped Qi Jinnian''s hand and struggled to get up, but Qi Jinnian did not let her move and shook her head: "sister Huan, don''t get up. The doctor said that you are very weak and should be well nursed for a period of time."


    "Why am I here, Zhong Qian? I want to find him, I want to find him -" Shen Huan suddenly became very excited, but still had no strength, so Qi Jin controlled her young and easy, and said to her, "Huan Jie, don''t do this. You can''t ignore your body. Ran Ran Ran also needs your care. Don''t do this."


    Shen Huan seemed to think of Ran Ran Ran. Suddenly she lay still in bed, and her tears flowed out of her eyes. She had to accept the status quo and the fact that Fu Zhongqian was still missing. She was powerless to lie on the bed and shed tears in silence.


    Gu Tianqing also went to her bedside, said to her: "you have a good rest, I will let people continue to look for, news will inform you."


    "Thank you." Shen Huan''s weak reply.


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, I''ll give you an account." Gu Tianqing promised.


    "OK, sister Huan, don''t think about it. Ran Ran will come to the hospital later. Don''t let the child worry, OK?"


    It was the servant who brought Ran Ran, and brought Shen Huan chicken soup and porridge.


    "Mom." As soon as Ran Ran Ran saw Shen Huan, she immediately ran to her side and hugged her tightly. She said, "Mom, I thought you didn''t want me anymore."


    "I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran. I''ve wronged you during this time."


    "Don''t leave me alone in the future. I promise that I will be very good. I will go wherever you say. I won''t have any opinions. Don''t leave me behind."


    It turns out that Ran Ran Ran followed Qi Jinnian as if nothing had happened, but he was so afraid that Shen Huan would not let her go. The child''s heart is the most vulnerable and sensitive, and Qi Jinnian can''t bear to see it.


    The corner of Shen Huan''s eyes kept tears, holding Ran Ran tightly.


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, let her go first and let her have some porridge. She is not well yet."


    "Well, mom, I''ll feed you." Ran Ran carefully took the bowl from Qi Jinnian''s hand and took it to Shen Huan''s mouth.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him and sighed: "Ranran is really grown up."


    "Yes, I didn''t take care of her." Shen Huan felt her hair, which was incomparable inside.


    "No, you take good care of her, sister Huan. Don''t think about it. It''s the most important thing to keep fit."


    There was a knock at the door, and ye Jiaqing also came. Seeing Shen Huan awake, he was equally happy: "sister Huan, are you awake, are you better?"


    "Much better, Jiaqing. What''s wrong with your neck?" Shen Huan''s sharp eyes found Ye Jia''s neck injury.


    "It''s OK. I rubbed it by accident." Ye Jia inclined to avoid the heavy answer.


    The three said something more until the porridge was finished. Ye Jiaqing said to Qi Jinnian, "you go back first. Anyway, I''ll stay in the hospital. I''ll watch it here."


    "Ran Ran, you --"


    as soon as Qi Jinnian opened his mouth, Ran Ran Ran tightly grasped Shen Huan''s sleeve and said to Qi Jinnian, "every year, I don''t go back. I''m here with my mother. You go back."


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing out: "OK, I didn''t want to take you back. I just want to tell you to take good care of your mother and call us if you have something


    "Well, I will. You go."


    "How nice. Ran Ran Ran is really a big girl."


    Qi Jinnian reached out and touched Ran Ran''s head. He said goodbye to Shen Huan and left the ward.


    -


    but then they went to see Yan Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng lies prone on the bed, the wound on his back is ferocious and terrifying.Gu Tianqing is a good man. As soon as he goes in, he will put pressure on his wound.


    Su Haofeng''s smile on his face suddenly turned into pain: "damn me, are you here to see the doctor or to sprinkle salt on the wound? I don''t think I''m hurt enough. Did the old man Guan give you money to buy you off?"


    Gu Tianqing stood on one side with a natural air: "no, I''ll see if these wounds are true."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll lie here so bored? "


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "so you really have to deal with yourself."


    Su Haofeng heard the speech and gave a bitter smile. He didn''t like it either. It''s true that the thorns can bring out a piece of meat every time. Of course, it''s painful. But this time, it''s really his fault. If he doesn''t bear it, can he expect others?


    "Otherwise."


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "if it is so easy to solve, is it still called a matter? But forget it. If you beat them all, you can learn a lesson and have a long memory. You think that all the women in the world can let you play at will. "


    Su Haofeng smell speech, wry smile: "no later anyway."


    "Do you dare to have a future?" Qi Jinnian said. He could not help but say, "when the trouble is so serious, you still want to have a future. After that, I promise that people will not kill you, and Jiaqing will castrate you first!"


    Su Haofeng immediately shook his head: "I said that."


    His expression of fear: "where do I dare."


    "Not the best." Qi Jinnian listened, nodded, "then you have a good rest, we go back first."


    "Ah, wait a minute, that --" Su Haofeng suddenly stopped them. Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian both looked at him suspiciously.


    Su Haofeng even hesitated to say: "Jinnian you go out first, I have something to say with Tianqing."


    "You two big men are still whispering." Qi Jinnian shook his head and went out.


    Gu Tianqing picks eyebrow, a face Gao Leng way: "say what."


    "You come here, you come." Su Haofeng looked at the door of the eye, just rat head rat brain let Gu Tianqing approach.


    Gu Tianqing looked scornful. Su Haofeng waved to him and asked him to squat down. Gu Tianqing was really contemptuous. However, in the light of his injury, he was still forced to squat down: "what do you mean?"


    Su Haofeng murmured in a low voice. Gu Tianqing barely heard it. Finally, he asked, "is that it?"


    "Yes, you have experience."


    "Oh, you are more experienced than I am, I think." With that, Gu Tianqing stood up and left.


    Qi Jinnian was waiting outside the door and said, "how can you finish it so quickly?"


    "Nothing to say."


    "Yes, he told you something."


    "Want to know?"


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing''s meaningful smile suspiciously. She said that curiosity killed the cat. She quickly shook her head: "forget it, don''t want to know, your man''s secret, or keep yourself to share it."


    But Gu Tianqing still put his arm around her waist and let her cling to himself. Qi Jinnian did not resist, but kept reminding him: "pay attention to the image."


    "I''m tall and powerful."


    "Shameless, arrogant." At the end of the year, I can''t help but shake my head, or I can''t help but shake my head again


    The feeling that the life and death of relatives is uncertain is really worrying. People can''t sleep every day, can''t sleep at night, and can''t eat any more. They are always worried.


    But no matter how worried, the earth will not rotate.


    Gu Tianqing sent people to continue to expand the scope of the search, and their days, also want to live.


    -


    at dinner, Jinxi suddenly asked, "Mom, when will you have a little sister to play with me?"


    Because she asked without warning, Qi Jinnian was drinking soup, and he was choked and coughed violently.


    "Mom, are you ok. Here, I''ll pat you. " Jin Xi quickly jumped off the table and wanted to help Qi Jinnian pat his back. However, he was not tall enough. He had to say to Gu Tianqing, "Dad, why are you not considerate at all? Help your mother clap it quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing took two pictures for Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian stopped him with his hand: "it''s OK. I''m fine."


    "Jinxi, you can''t suddenly talk like this in the future. Do you know?" It''s not surprising. She was killed by surprise.


    "Why, I can''t say anything wrong." Jin Xi also felt aggrieved, "we early class several children have brothers and sisters, brother and sister, I also want a little sister, Dad, is not because you are not considerate, so my mother did not give me a little sister."


    Gu Tianqing could not help laughing, but shook his head solemnly: "it is your mother who does not allow birth."


    "Why, mom," Jin Xi''s face disapproved, "you have to refuel, you see I''m so old, when I''m a little older, I can''t take her to play, there will be a generation gap, I have to go to school, I will be very busy."

 Chapter 937

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s going to be busy? Qi Jinnian also couldn''t help being teased by her, "Jinxi, it''s not that mother doesn''t want to have a baby, but this period of time is too busy, and we don''t have time."


    "Why don''t you have time? You sleep together every night. Isn''t it easy to have a baby? I see, Dad Jin Xi suddenly like a small adult like hands akimbo, "is not you every night overtime, and then there is no time and mother together, then you have to seize this evening ah."


    "Puff -" Qi Jinnian was almost choked by his own saliva again.


    Even Gu Tianqing''s facial expression is also a puff, I''m afraid he also really did not expect, Jinxi will say such words, but on second thought, his expression became very serious: "Jinxi, who taught you these?"


    What sleeping and giving birth to children? This kind of topic and idea is obviously not suitable for her only three-year-old child.


    Jin Xi saw the severity of his face and looked at him with some shrunk: "what''s wrong with me? No one taught me. I read it in my own books. My parents were lying on the bed, and then they became three people. "Jinxi would say that the smaller the voice, the more scared she felt. Suddenly, she cried out," I didn''t mean to. Dad, don''t be angry. I won''t say it later... "


    Gu Tianqing was stunned.


    Jin Xi didn''t often cry when she was a child. She only liked to laugh. Now she seldom cries. Like this kind of sudden crying like flood sluice gate, it''s really worrying.


    Qi Jinnian thought that maybe Gu Tianqing''s expression was too serious and scared her, so she quickly hugged her and said, "OK, Jinxi, don''t cry. Dad didn''t mean to hurt you. He was afraid that you would learn to be bad. Good, OK, OK."


    Gu Tianqing is helpless. He is really not angry. He is just worried. Maybe he was born with a more serious face.


    "All right, stop crying. If you cry again, you will become a cat. It''s not beautiful." Qi Jinnian took a tissue to help her wipe the tears on her face.


    Jin Xi finally stopped tears, timidly looked at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing waved to her, motioned her to go, Jinxi this just walked toward him.


    Gu Tianqing also distressed to help her wipe the tears of the corner of her eyes, asked: "do not cry?"


    "I won''t cry if you don''t bite me."


    Gu Tianqing can''t laugh or cry: "I''m not fierce."


    "Then smile." She climbed up Gu Tianqing''s leg, reached out and pulled Gu Tianqing''s face.


    Gu Tianqing is famous in the shopping mall, but at home, he is also a daughter slave. He is happy to let his daughter toss about.


    He took advantage of the situation, Jin Xi also followed with a smile out, and then in his face kiss, and then carefully said: "then you will give me a sister to play."


    "Why not a brother."


    Jin Xi tilted his head to think: "my brother is not bad, but I''m afraid he won''t obey, and then I can''t wear a skirt and braid for him. It''s not fun."


    ¡°¡­¡­ But the younger brother is a boy. He can protect you when he is old. "


    Jin Xi suddenly showed a complicated and tangled expression. After thinking for a long time, she said, "it''s OK. Anyway, as long as you''re born, I''ll like it. Is this OK? Are you going to have a baby in the evening Jin Xi looks at Gu Tianqing with a pair of pure and transparent eyes that are not familiar with the world. Her eyes are full of expectation. She can''t bear to break her fantasy. Gu Tianqing nods: "well, listen to Jinxi, as long as Jinxi is happy!"


    "Really? That''s wonderful. Will I have a little brother and sister soon? "


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian was cleaning up the table and listening to the father and daughter''s conversation. He really wanted to kneel down: "enough, did you ask my opinion? The discussion was heated. Jinxi, ready to take a bath and go to bed."


    "Oh." Jin Xi did not disappoint, just stood up, lying in Gu Tianqing''s ear, secretly said, "Dad, come on, I believe you!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was speechless.


    Gu Tianqing is very happy with a smile: "OK, thank you for your encouragement. Go to take a bath first."


    -


    when all the housework is done and the little princess is put to sleep, Qi Jinnian returns to her room and Gu Tianqing takes care of some things in her study. When she comes out from the bath, Gu Tianqing is already in bed.


    Qi Jin went to one side of the dressing table, sat down and rubbed some lotion, then he lay down on the bed.


    Gu Tianqing also put down his magazine and said to her, "I turned off the light."


    Qi Jinnian let out the light, and the room fell into darkness.


    The previous dialogue had already made psychological preparation for Qi Jinnian. She knew that something might happen. However, taking care of Tianqing like this, she could not help pushing him: "why do you not really agree with what Jin Xi said."


    "I promised her, of course."


    "Promise what."


    Gu Tianqing solemnly replied: "add a little brother or little sister to her.""Hooligan!" Qi Jinnian struggles a little, but where is Gu Tianqing''s opponent.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t take it seriously and said with a smile: "I think it''s almost the same. As you said, after half a year, now it''s less than half a year, but it''s also time. Jinxi is always lonely, and it''s not a bad thing to have a partner."


    Yes, it''s not a bad thing. In the future, when they all leave, if they don''t have a brother or sister, they will become Jinxi and stay in this world alone. At least, there will be a brother and sister to accompany and support each other. It is not a bad thing.


    Moreover, Qi Jinnian''s heart also does not exclude the birth of a child, so listen to Gu Tianqing said, she did not have much objection.


    Sentimental touching love words, people all over the body hot, blood is boiling up.


    They have not been together for a long time, so they are all very emotional.


    Time passed, a gripping game, but at the critical moment, the door was suddenly opened quietly.


    Although there was not much movement, it was enough for the two people in bed to notice that Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian were surprised at the same time, and Qi Jinnian quickly pulled the quilt to cover each other.


    The room is dark, but the outside is lighting the porch light. I''m afraid Jinxi will knock it in the middle of the night. So now, with the door opened, the outside light also seeps in and falls on Jin Xi at the door.


    Qi Jinnian quickly pushed Gu Tianqing away from him and asked, "Jinxi, why don''t you sleep?"


    Jin Xi covered her mouth and said with a smile, "I''ll see if dad is with you. I''m here to be a supervisor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I hate to sleep.


    Qi Jinnian is also very red. He doesn''t know how to say it. He doesn''t know whether to ask Jinxi what he saw just now, but it doesn''t make them all embarrassed?


    "Now that you see it, can you go back?"


    "Well," she yawned a little, "you go on sleeping, and I''m going to sleep, too. I''m relieved to see dad with you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sitting on the bed, Qi Jinnian felt messy in the wind.


    Gu Tianqing is almost the same, this is not called to lift a stone to hit their own feet, but also blame themselves for forgetting to lock the door when they sleep.


    Qi Jinnian is not at ease. He quickly finds clothes and puts them on. He goes to Jinxi''s room, watches her go to bed and covers her quilt. Then he returns to his room.


    Hoo -


    this is really a super embarrassing thing. Now Jinxi is getting bigger and bigger. They should pay attention to it.


    Gu Tianqing is asleep.


    Qi Jinnian turned off the light and went to bed, but he didn''t respond.


    She waited for a while, but couldn''t help but poke his arm: "Hey, are you asleep?"


    Gu Tianqing still did not respond. Qi Jinnian simply propped up his body and laughed again: "are you coming?"


    "I''m not coming, right? It''s the same. I''m sleeping." Then she lay down with a smile.


    In the dark, Gu Tianqing''s face is green.


    Just now he was disturbed by Jin Xi. He was really old, so he was more and more useless?


    Especially when he heard Qi Jinnian''s laughter, he felt humiliated. You have to be ashamed of yourself!


    Before long, Qi Jinnian went to sleep.


    But when she was sleepy, she felt something burning.


    She didn''t care, turned over and continued to sleep


    Then wake up again, found Gu Tianqing beside her.


    "Well..."


    But she''s really sleepy and can''t make the effort to struggle, so she can only let people do what they want, and by the way, prove her strength.


    Feeling to the deep, Gu Tianqing asked her in a hoarse and thick voice: "how, do you want to come?"


    "No, no, no, you won. I''m going to sleep..."


    Gu Tianqing was satisfied with this and let her go.


    Qi Jinnian also felt that he was old, so his physical strength was weak. Otherwise, how could he exercise for such a short time and feel numb and weak all over.


    It''s getting more and more useless.


    Isn''t it said that women should be like wolves in their thirties? Why doesn''t she feel like this? No, I have to find a chance to take a good exercise tomorrow.


    This is what Gu Tianqing thinks.


    The older you are, the more you should pay attention to maintenance, otherwise you will look old.


    It''s rare for a couple to have such a tacit understanding.


    And this kind of zero distance contact without restraint is really better.


    Qi Jinnian overslept the next morning. When she woke up, the bed beside her was empty. She went to the living room and found a note on the table. Gu Tianqing said that she had sent ran ran to Fu Qingliu and asked her to make some food for herself. Finally, she added a sentence at the end of the day. Take it.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help vomiting blood. What''s there to show off? There''s a difference between men and women. Isn''t she sleeping too much¡ª¡ª


    Update here today


    here

 Chapter 938

    Qi Jinnian went to the clinic after breakfast.


    The business of the clinic is also gradually on the track. The professor introduced a psychologist to her, and she recruited two graduate students from A. at the same time, her own postgraduate course was about to start. The time really passed quickly.


    Unconsciously, another year has passed.


    After greeting the doctor and confirming that there was no problem, Qi Jinnian went to the hospital again.


    When she got to the hospital, Qin Luo was there, and she remembered that it was still Xiaoshi''s day of discharge. The husband and wife professor of qinluo school, that is, the couple who wanted to adopt Xiaoshi, had quickly completed the adoption procedures. From now on, Xiaoshi not only has her own surname, but also has her own home and her parents.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at the little stone and felt very pleased. Holding his small face, he said, "little stone, in the future, we must listen to my parents'' words. Do you know, I will often go to see you."


    "I see. Thank you, Mr. Ye."


    "Don''t thank me. I''ll thank my parents in the future, you know?"


    "Yes, I know." Although the age of the stone is very young, it is very good.


    "That''s right. OK, go back with mom and dad."


    Ye Jiaqing and xiaoshitou are talking, and Qin Luo and Professor Lin''s husband and wife are talking.


    Professor Lin said: "Mr. Qin, thank you very much this time. We have fulfilled our husband and wife''s wish."


    "Don''t thank you. It''s a good way to get the best of both worlds. I also want to thank you, otherwise he will have to go back to the disaster area."


    "Yes, yes, it''s our fate and fate. It''s good for us. Mr. Qin, you can rest assured that we will take good care of the child and cultivate him well. When he is well, we plan to hold a birthday party for him. We don''t know which day his birthday will be. This is his birthday every year. Do you think so?"


    "Yes, you can arrange it. I have no objection."


    "OK, OK. That''s very grateful, little stone. Goodbye to my aunt. Let''s go back." Professor Lin said with a gentle smile.


    "OK, aunts, thank you. Goodbye." The little stone came down from the bed and waved to Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Then Professor Lin and his wife left with his hand in hand. The scene looked very warm.


    "Little stone is lucky." Ye Jiaqing sighed with emotion, "I hope his life will be smooth in the future. He has really suffered too much before."


    "Yes, don''t worry. Professor Lin and his wife are both self-restraint scholars. They will take good care of Xiaoshi. He is so sensible and will be happy and smooth."


    "Well," Ye Jia nodded, still disappointed. "It''s a pity that not every child there has a chance to come out and have a look." Some children, on this forever sleep in the bottom, want to come, let people heartache.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo couldn''t comfort her.


    Ye Jia chuckled with a melancholy smile: "I''m sorry, you''re worried about it."


    "It doesn''t matter, but don''t think too much about it. We can''t take care of everyone''s life. We can only take care of the present, OK?" Qi Jinnian knew that his power was small, so taking good care of the people around him and taking care of the life in front of him was what they should and could do.


    "Yes, our top priority now is to take good care of sister Huan," Qin Luo said with a faint sigh.


    Fu Zhongqian''s affairs gradually became a wound in everyone''s heart. It was Shen Huan''s wound. The wound was very deep and could not be touched or treated.


    In fact, Shen Huan''s body was not seriously affected. He hung up several bottles of nutritious saline and took a rest for two days. Qi Jinnian had people make all kinds of soup and water every day. Qin Luo also had it, so he recovered a lot.


    It''s just that people are so thin that they seem to have lost their souls.


    "Here you are." Shen Huan said to them, "sit by yourself."


    Ye Jia said with a smile, "you don''t have to worry about us. Are we going to be polite to you. Keep it well. "


    "Yes, sister Huan, how are you feeling? Are you better?" Qi Jinnian helped Shen Huan tuck in the yebei corner.


    Shen Huan also followed with a smile: "I''m ok, don''t take care of me, already good almost, afternoon can be discharged."


    "No, you''re too weak to leave the hospital so soon. You should hang up two more days of salt water to supplement nutrition."


    Speaking of this, Shen Huan was silent.


    Qi Jinnian could not help but ask, "sister Huan, you don''t want to go back there."


    "Yes, I will go back. I won''t give up one day if I can''t find him." Shen Huan''s expression suddenly firmed up.


    "Huan Jie!" Qi Jinnian called her hard, "don''t do this. Tianqing is still looking for people to search. You can''t help if you go. Besides, you still have Ranran. Do you want to leave Ranran alone? Huan elder sister, you calm downAll of a sudden, tears slipped from Shen Huan''s eyes without warning. Her hands gripped the sheets under her body, and her expression was so painful.


    "Huan elder sister, you believe that Tianqing, he will not give up, Ran Ran Ran also needs you, so you should be good, can not be stubborn, you know?"


    "Yes, Huanhuan, it will be OK. Tianqing will find mayor Fu."


    After all the persuasion, it seemed that Shen Huan''s idea of going forward was finally dispelled. They all breathed a sigh of relief.


    The nurse comes in to hang salt water for Shen Huan, leaving Qi Jinnian to accompany her in the ward. Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo leave first.


    Qin Luo couldn''t help sighing.


    Ye Jiaqing asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m worried. You said it''s been a month, but Mayor Fu didn''t have any news. I''m really afraid of" this contingency, like a chopper hanging over their heads, is always afraid that it will fall down at any time.


    Ye Jiaqing''s heart thumped for a moment. What Qin Luo said was just the idea that she didn''t dare to think deeply.


    However, the longer it took, the less hope Fu Zhongqian could survive, and their uneasiness gradually expanded.


    Qin Luo goes to the office to find Fu Hanshen, and ye Jiaqing returns to the ward.


    The news that Su Haofeng went to Guan''s house to plead guilty was on the front page again. However, they seemed to have immunity to the news. Compared with the current life, it was too insignificant. Although some people said all kinds of harsh words, they couldn''t hurt them at all.


    Their hearts have become soft and powerful.


    Su Haofeng looked at the messages at the bottom and even laughed. Then he pulled Ye Jiaqing and looked at it together: "look, there is a person here who says that my body looks like a white sliced chicken. Look, this person must be blind, right? My figure is also called white cut chicken. He can''t make it right."


    Ye Jia listened and couldn''t help rolling a big white eye: "you don''t think you''re arrogant."


    "I''m not bragging, I''m talking about the facts, OK? Look at my figure. Do you think I look like a chicken in white? If you don''t believe me, feel it." Su Haofeng is not reconciled. In order to prove himself, he has to pull Ye Jiaqing''s hand to touch himself.


    Ye Jia curled up her fists and resisted all over her face and said, "don''t make a fuss. Who wants to touch it? Let me go


    "Oh, you touch, ouch, my back hurts!" Su Haofeng suddenly groaned.


    "The wound hurts? Who made you move? It''s about the wound. " Ye Jiaqing reproached angrily and angrily, "you lie down, don''t move, do you hear me?"


    Ye Jia tilts incomparably aggrieved lie on the pillow: "really good ache, that you blow to me, blow to do not ache."


    "So much more." Ye Jia inclined to hit him, but couldn''t find the place to start. Finally, he slapped him hard on the bottom.


    Su Haofeng gave a strange cry.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly stopped him: "Hey, what are you barking about? I don''t know what''s wrong with me. I don''t know what''s wrong with it. Can''t you call it so silver?"


    "But I can''t help it. I feel very comfortable when you shoot it. How about it? It feels good. Why don''t you come again? You can be light just now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so shameless Ye Jiaqing is really going to be defeated by his thick skin. I can say this kind of words. I''m afraid there is no second one in the world.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just the two of us here. If you like, I can take it off and touch it for you."


    "You rascal Ye Jia inclines to listen, complexion immediately rose red, "don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    "No nonsense. I''m serious. Besides, I can do whatever you want


    "Shameless!" Ye Jia turned his eyes and almost fell to the ground. This is the nature of Su Haofeng. The so-called "rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their natures are hard to change". All of their natures have been exposed in this period of time.


    "No, my face is clearly on my face. If you don''t want to leave me alone, you can give me Mo ah, I miss you --" Su Haofeng reaches out to Ye Jia, who is worthy of being a senior professional in freewheeling, with a precise grasp.


    Ye Jia is caught off guard by him.


    "Su Haofeng, you big rascal, shameless!" In the ward, came Ye Jiaqing''s angry voice.


    Su Haofeng has a look of enjoyment.


    But at this time, the door was suddenly pushed open, Liu Huiying rushed in: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter with Jiaqing?"


    Su Haofeng''s hand is still on Ye Jiaqing''s moon Hun. Suddenly, the scene becomes very awkward.


    "Ouch." Liu Huiying, with a strange cry, bent down in a hurry, covered her eyes and took her out of the ward.


    Ye Jia tilts hard, Su Haofeng''s paws immediately take back.


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Software software naively looked at Liu Huiying.


    Every time I see her face, I don''t think it needs to be changed.

 Chapter 939

    "It''s OK. It''s OK." She said to the software, "let''s go in later."


    Ye Jiaqing quickly tidied up his clothes and opened the door.


    "Mom." Software software software cheerfully called out to her.


    Ye Jia nodded and said to Liu Huiying, "Auntie, you are here."


    "I''m sorry to ask her for the software


    "Well, come in." Ye Jiaqing held the software over, and she felt very embarrassed, so everyone had a tacit understanding to skip this topic.


    Su Haofeng saw the software software, his face also raised a smile: "my daughter is coming, let dad embrace."


    "Forget it, you''d better not hold it, in case you accidentally drop the software." Liu Huiying stopped.


    Su Haofeng skimmed his lips: "I won''t, hurry up, software software come here, let dad embrace."


    Software looks at Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing puts her down and lets her pass. Su Haofeng is better. She doesn''t dare to act rashly. So he doesn''t hold her up. He lets her hold her like this. Then he takes half of her body, hugs her and kisses her on the face.


    He had not shaved today, and there was a dense green residue under him. His skin was tender, and his face was itchy and painful. So he immediately walked away with a smile.


    Su Haofeng was so sad that he almost fell off.


    "All right, all right, stop it." Liu Huiying said, "lie down quickly. Do you want to get married?"


    "Knot, why not?" Su Haofeng lay down as expected.


    Liu Huiying shook her head and said to Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, I''ve already chosen a good day. I''ll go back to your parents to propose a marriage. This is a gift list. You can see what else you need to prepare. Although the wedding banquet is not a big deal, the etiquette can''t be less."


    Liu Huiying took out a red gift list from her handbag. Ye Jiaqing felt a little dizzy when she saw it: "Auntie, you can make a decision. We really don''t have to be so grand."


    "I know, but I can''t be less. I''ll make my own decisions."


    "Show me." Su Haofeng said.


    Liu Huiying then took it to him. Su Haofeng looked at it and said, "it''s OK. Just prepare it like this."


    "Do you think you want more?"


    "That''s all you have to do. I''ll do it myself."


    "That''s OK. You have a good rest. Don''t go back. You''re still lying."


    "Yes, I know."


    Liu Huiying said, suddenly did not know how, mentioned: "I think you also seize the time, have a child."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jia is so embarrassed that she wants to find a crack to get in.


    "I''m either forcing you or suggesting something. OK, OK, I''ll take the software back first."


    ¡­¡­


    When she finished speaking, she left. Ye Jia flushed her face and sent them out. Liu Huiying said, "you don''t have to send them. You go on, go on."


    "Wife, come here and let''s continue. You can''t live up to the old man''s ardent hope."


    "Keep your head up." Ye Jia Qing took up the pillow on one side and knocked on him, "shut up! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you


    "No way, wife. If you abolish me, your life''s happiness will be ruined. Don''t be excited. I won''t tell you."


    Ye Jiaqing felt that he couldn''t communicate with him, so he ran away.


    After staying in the hospital for three days, Shen Huan almost recovered. Qi Jinnian agreed to let her out of hospital.


    I didn''t want to stay here for a long time.


    But now, Shen Huan doesn''t want to go. She is alone outside. She has been wandering for a long time and is already tired. Therefore, Gu Tianqing has arranged a residence for her. At the same time, she has been transferred to Ran Ran Ran''s school status. It is for her to find a primary school nearby and settle down.


    Fu Qingliu came to see Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan was a little shocked and felt that he had no face to see them.


    Fortunately, Fu Qingliu had a deep sense of justice and didn''t mean to blame Shen Huan. He just felt very sad. Moreover, to be honest, he didn''t blame him at all. If it wasn''t for Shen Huan, Fu Zhongqian would not have left alone, and then there was such an accident.


    Finally, Fu Qingliu comforted Shen Huan: "well, don''t think about it. You still have Ranran''s care. Have a good rest."


    Shen Huan pursed her lips and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Fu Qingliu sighed: "no one wants to be like this. Zhong Qianji has his own nature. He will be OK."


    Shen Huan nodded in tears.


    However, what we didn''t expect was that the old lady''s caretaker accidentally said something about Fu Zhongqian''s disappearance. Immediately, the old lady had palpitations, and the whole person pouted in the past.


    Fu Qingliu was shocked and went to the hospital. Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing and even Shen Huan went to the hospital forever.The nurse shivered in the corner, but there was no point in blaming the nurse.


    The doctor said that the old lady''s condition was fierce and dangerous, and her life was in danger. She also suffered from cerebral infarction and cerebral congestion.


    Gu Tianqing''s whole body exudes a fierce murderous spirit. It seems that he is going to take care of him. Fu Qingliu pressed his temple wearily and said to him, "well, your grandmother will know about this sooner or later. Don''t blame her. You can go quickly."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The little nurse was scared and ran away crying.


    But none of them thought that the old lady would be so sick this time that she walked so fast.


    When she came out of the operating room, people were in a coma. Fu Hanshen explained the situation to them personally, and asked Gu Tianqing to prepare himself.


    "No way to think about it?"


    Fu Hanshen said seriously: "it''s brother, I just told you that any treatment is actually increasing the pain of my grandmother. Maybe this is relief for her."


    Gu Tianqing is deeply hit. Qi Jinnian is standing beside her. She sees Gu Tianqing''s body and even falters twice.


    But Fu Hanshen will not cheat them.


    The decision was painful for them, and Fu Qingliu could not accept it. But looking at the old lady lying in bed, Fu Qingliu could only weep silently.


    Indeed, if you really can''t stay, leave early, you can make the patient feel better.


    So no matter how painful they are, they have to accept it.


    Fu Zhongting came back at the first time.


    "Mom -" he and Fu Qingliu together, guarding the old lady, not leaving.


    They know that everyone will have such a day, but when this day comes, it is still so hard to accept.


    They knew that the old lady couldn''t wake up, but at the last moment, she left with tears in her eyes and called out Zhongqian''s name


    "Mom, don''t worry, we will find Zhong Qian back." Fu Zhongting promised, holding the old lady''s hand, "you can go with ease, Ma."


    The old lady suddenly began to gasp in pain.


    "Ma --" Fu Qingliu threw herself on her in a hurry and yelled, but the old lady could only firmly grasp their hands. Then, the strength of her hands suddenly relaxed and she swallowed her last breath.


    "Ma -" Fu Qingliu and Fu Zhongting called out at the same time.


    "Grandmother -" Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian also stepped forward, and the wailing voice came from the ward.


    Su Haofeng, accompanied by Ye Jiaqing, just walked to the door and saw such a scene.


    All of a sudden, the old lady didn''t expect to walk so fast.


    Fu Qingliu sobbed, life and death, no one can reverse.


    The old lady''s funeral was simple and grand.


    Qi Jinnian kneels down in the hall of mourning. He looks at the black and white portrait of the old lady. When he saw the old lady for the first time, it seems that it was yesterday. But now, heaven and man are separated forever.


    She was in tears.


    Ran Ran also came.


    Some people say that after a person dies, the more descendants come, the more blessed he will be. Although Ran Ran is not Fu Zhongqian''s child, she is the Fu family''s blood, so she came to see the old lady for the last time.


    Shen Huan came to offer her condolence, but she was not qualified to kneel here and worship the old lady, which made people feel more and more sad.


    Even if Fu Zhongqian came back alive and knew that the old lady had left when he was not there, he would be very sad.


    The rest was handled by Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Chenguang was also sickened by the continuous attacks. He lived with the old lady for the most part of his life. Later, he lost one person, and he didn''t know what to do


    On the day of the funeral, it rained.


    Fu Zhongting held the old lady''s ashes box and put her in a better cemetery. Not many people came to see her off, but they were all family members, all dressed in black clothes and black trousers.


    Ran Ran and Jinxi also cried bitterly, they also fell, fell all over the mud, but they still cry to see off the old lady.


    These three days, Qi Jinnian''s eyes were red and swollen, and Gu Tianqing was also very haggard. They stood side by side, waiting for the old lady to be buried and bow.


    The rain fell, hit the black umbrella surface, the old lady''s voice and smile, forever left on the tombstone, left in their hearts.


    After mourning, he left.


    The way down the hill was muddy.


    Gu Tianqing holds Jinxi and Fu Zhongting holds Ran Ran.


    Looking at Fu Zhongting and Ran Ran Ran, countless complex emotions flashed through Shen Huan''s heart.


    "Well, we are tired these days. Let''s go back and have a good rest for two days." Fu Zhongting said, "hard work, everyone."


    All kinds of cars leave.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are also silent. The mountain behind them is getting farther and farther away. In this way, they leave the old lady there forever."Dad, are we going to leave my grandmother there alone? Will grandma feel cold? Would she be afraid on her own Jin Xi''s words are suffocating again.


    Qi Jinnian hugged her and choked.

 Chapter 940

    They went back to the Fu''s to deal with the rest of the matter, and they came back after dinner.


    Gu Tianqing hardly closed his eyes for several days and nights. At this time, his eyes were full of red blood. Qi Jinnian asked him to go to bed in the room first, and he was accompanying and taking care of Jinxi.


    After coaxing Jin Xi to sleep, she also went into the room, but as soon as she went to bed, she found that Gu Tianqing, who never got sick, was scalding all over.


    She quickly went over and touched her hand. She was scared and immediately drew her hand back. Then she went to see him. Gu Tianqing had a fever, and it was very serious!


    "Tianqing, Tianqing --" she whispered his name. Gu Tianqing was woken up and gave a confused response.


    Qi Jinnian did not dare to take it lightly and said to him, "how do you feel? Are you feeling better? You have a fever. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, I''m fine." Gu Tianqing voice hoarse response, but the body soft, "do not go to the hospital, a little rest on the line."


    Qi Jinnian went to the thermometer and measured it for him. However, he found that his temperature was 39 degrees and 8 degrees, which was close to the limit that the human body could bear. If he burned it down, he would be confused.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital." Qi Jinnian insists on pulling Gu Tianqing up and sending him to the hospital.


    An hour later, Gu Tianqing finally hung up the salt water.


    The whole person was cold and hot, his face was flushed, but his body was cold.


    Qi Jinnian took off all his clothes and asked the nurse to bring in two quilts. However, it seemed that the effect was not very good. Finally, she also lay down under the quilt and held Gu Tianqing in her hands. Only then did he gradually settle down.


    The doctor said that he had become sick from overwork these days, and that was why he was so sad.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him with heartache. Seeing that he was no longer chilly, he gradually reduced the quilt on his body, and then on one side, carefully watched him.


    These days, they are guarding the old lady. They can cry at will, feel sad at will, express and vent the feelings they are reluctant to give up in their hearts. However, he is the only one who wants to support the situation and take charge of the overall situation. He has no time to drink water, let alone mourn and mourn.


    But his heart sad not to give up the mood, must be no less than them, but different from their vent, he was deeply buried in his heart.


    Qi Jinnian must have looked at him and was really distressed.


    He is not good at speech, but he does more than anyone else.


    "You see, people who never get sick are always aggressive when they get sick. You can''t do anything, you know?" He has become the backbone of her life and an inseparable part of her life. Qi Jinnian hugs Gu Tianqing and is close to him, but he dare not fall asleep. He just stares at the salt water bottle.


    It was not until the salt water hung up and she called for a nurse to pull out the needle.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing also woke up.


    The doctor suggested that he be hospitalized, but the cold in Gu Tianqing''s eyes seems to be the smallest thing, so he insisted on going back.


    Fortunately, Jinxi at home with a nanny, did not know that mom and dad went out.


    Qi Jinnian feeds Gu Tianqing with medicine and makes him lie down to sleep.


    Then he went to get hot water and put it aside for standby. He then lay down with a sigh of relief and turned around. Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand. She leaned silently into his arms, her face against his chest, and felt the strong beating and scalding heat from his bear lying down.


    Qi Jinnian held him tightly, hoping that he could feel the power from him, and then his restless heart gradually calmed down.


    Gu Tianqing was very tired. He didn''t speak. He just caressed Qi Jinnian''s body once and again. Before long, he heard her breathing evenly and fell asleep.


    Gu Tianqing lowered her head and looked at the dark circles around her eyes. He was not a man who could speak sweet words. However, such a life gave him more stability and warmth than ever before. This woman gave birth to him a child, completed his most desired family, and gave him the greatest and most complete happiness in his life.


    He lay down, covered her quilt, and looked at her haggard face for a while before closing his eyes.


    But did not dare to hold her to sleep, the fear of cold infection to her.


    Gu Tianqing''s disease has never been more serious in more than 30 years.


    Fu Hanshen shook his head: "it''s really fierce. It seems that you really should take time to exercise regularly. Also, reduce the workload. You are too hard-working. You are obviously physically overdrawn. Ah, I ask you, what''s worse at night than before."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. We are all our own people. Here we are. Don''t be embarrassed. Tell me about it. I can help you analyze the disease better."


    As a result, Gu Tianqing stood up and said to him, "if you can''t do it, I won''t do it. Don''t think about it blindly. It''s impossible."


    "Tut Tut, try to be brave. In front of the doctors, what else can you do?"


    "Who''s trying to be brave." The door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and Su Haofeng appeared in front of them.Compared with Gu Tianqing''s ugly face, Su Haofeng can be regarded as a person. His spirit is cool when he has a happy occasion. Fu Hanshen joked: "Oh, our bridegroom to be is here."


    "Ha ha, easy to say, easy to say." Su Haofeng triumphantly raised an eyebrow, "allow you to be cool, don''t allow me to be cool."


    Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing shook their heads at the same time, Gu Tianqing said: "you are so soon healed, forget the pain, this ability, is not everyone has."


    Speaking of Guan''s family affairs, Su Haofeng''s complacency disappeared immediately. Although he was beaten, his hatred with Guan''s family was not relieved. Guan Ying and Guan''s family still did not forgive him. It is inevitable that they will encounter each other in public, and there may be some conflicts.


    "Forget it, forget about me. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. What did you say just now? Who was brave?"


    As soon as Fu Hanshen opened his mouth, Gu Tianqing coughed. Fu Hanshen then replied: "it''s not him. If he has a cold, he has to say he''s OK, and he won''t be hospitalized."


    "Han Shen, I said that you are more and more able to make money now, just a cold. What hospital do you live in? By the way, I came to see you for this matter. Look, I''ve only been hospitalized for a few days, and you''re really mean to charge me so expensive medical fees!"


    Su Haofeng took out the inpatient list that had just been paid, but Fu Hanshen didn''t even look at it. He said, "you come to the hospital every three days. You think the door of the hospital is always open for you. This is to let you have a long memory. Don''t move in from now on."


    "Tianqing, look at it. He is just like you. He is a dishonest businessman. On the surface, he is so impressive and pleasant to hear. He has not changed his way to earn my money."


    Gu Tianqing listen, not only did not tie Su Haofeng, but pulled down his face, asked him: "who is the profiteer?"


    Su Haofeng was stunned and immediately laughed: "a slip of the tongue, a slip of the tongue, don''t put it in your heart, don''t put it on your heart."


    Gu Tianqing gave him a white eye, and Fu Hanshen also shook his head with a smile. At last, they got their own way and had a good ending: "I heard that you are going to propose a marriage?"


    "Yes, you know all about it?" Su Haofeng widens his eyes. He thought it was very secret and low-key.


    "Don''t be so nervous. We just know it. Guan doesn''t know."


    Su Haofeng was relieved.


    Gu Tianqing mended the knife: "I don''t worry about losing my heart all my life. I''m not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. You''ve done too many heartbreaking things when you look like this."


    "Bah," Su Haofeng glared at him, "when it comes to doing things on your conscience, you must have done more than me. You are not afraid. What am I afraid of?"


    "We don''t have the romantic debt you owe outside. Do you know that women''s debts are the most difficult to repay?" Fu Hanshen looked at him sympathetically.


    "All right, all right, you guys who have fallen into trouble can''t expect me to do well." Su Haofeng was really in a good mood, but when it comes to Guan Ying''s business, the whole person becomes irritable and his good mood is greatly reduced.


    Fu Hanshen also did not want to add to him: "en, don''t say, congratulations on your discharge, don''t always send me money back."


    "You think I will."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "I want you to do what you say. By the way, Tianqing, have you heard from your uncle? "


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianqing''s smile on his face has disappeared. Since the continuous search and rescue has been carried out, almost everywhere has been searched, and the search scope has been constantly expanding, but nothing has been found. Their hearts have gradually sunk.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng are silent.


    Gu Tianqing stood up and was about to leave when his mobile phone rang.


    As he walked, he said, "shadow."


    "Sir, I have news from Mr. Fu!"


    "Really?" Gu Tianqing looks a meal, immediately raised the volume, "found a person?"


    "No, no, but I found his used backpack, which had his ID in it."


    "And the others."


    "I still have no news. It''s just these. "


    "Where did you find it?"


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng also nervously stood up and looked at Gu Tianqing. After looking for Gu Tianqing for so long, they finally got news. They also hoped that Fu Zhongqian would be safe and sound.


    The shadow said, "on the shore."


    "Wait, I''ll be right there."


    Gu Tianqing lifted his legs to go out, Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng immediately followed: "wait for us, we will go with you."


    Without informing Shen Huan, Gu Tianqing, they went directly.


    The shadow has been waiting for them there. After Gu Tianqing arrived, he pointed to the ground under his feet and said, "the bag was found here. Fortunately, the bag is waterproof, so everything inside is OK. But I guess it drifted down from above and ran aground here."


    The backpack was opened, and all the contents were found and put aside neatly. There were Fu Zhongqian''s wallet, certificate, kettle, compressed biscuit, a topographic map, a compass, and a small notepad.


    And a red string of hands.

 Chapter 941

    Gu Tianqing opened the notebook, but found that this is more like a notebook, the first record in it two months ago.


    He said that he felt very heavy today when he learned a secret that I had never dreamed of.


    The second one was written on the third day. He said: I decided to go out for a walk and calm down. After so many years, I haven''t given myself a holiday. I''ll think about what to do next.


    The third day is a few days later, the first sight to see this red string of hands is particularly beautiful, Ran Ran should like it.


    After that, there was nothing.


    It should be that Fu Zhongqian had not had time to record before something happened.


    His first record was that he knew an unexpected secret, so he decided to go out and walk. What kind of secret was it? It would be a blow to Fu Zhongqian.


    Gu Tianqing clenched the notebook in his hand, and suddenly a burst of excited cheers came from the walkie talkie of the shadow.


    After hearing this, he was also immediately excited and said to Gu Tianqing: "Sir, they have found a survivor!"


    "Is it uncle?"


    Shadow does not know, Gu Tianqing asked people to send people immediately.


    They all hope that Fu Zhongqian, who has been alive for two months, is a miracle.


    They rushed forward with expectation, but in the end, they were disappointed.


    It''s not Fu Zhongqian, but a man in his thirties, but his life is hanging on the line because of his skinny skin and bones.


    Fu Hanshen immediately sent a first-aid kit, opened his eyelids to measure the pulse, checked his physical condition, and then gave him nutrition.


    "Hungry, frozen, body function is not small affected, life-threatening, must be sent to the hospital immediately!"


    Maybe he can provide the whereabouts of Fu Zhongqian and other people, so Gu Tianqing ordered people to take him to the hospital by helicopter, which was also to save his life.


    Fu Hanshen informed the hospital to make preparations early, and finally pulled the man back from the line of death, but he has been in a coma since then.


    Gu Tianqing is anxious to pace outside the ward. Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian get the news and rush over.


    "Any news from Zhong Qian? Have you heard from Zhong Qian? " Shen Huan excitedly grabs Gu Tianqing''s clothes and asks.


    "Calm down and find his backpack." Gu Tianqing pacifies Shen Huan.


    Qi Jinnian also came forward and took Shen Huan''s hand: "sister Huan, you should calm down first and then, don''t worry."


    "how can I not be in a hurry? How can I not be in a hurry?" With that, Shen Huan''s tears came up. During this period, she couldn''t eat or sleep. She lived in remorse and remorse all day. She felt that she was going to be crazy, and she was tortured crazy.


    "Huan Jie --" Qi Jinnian hugs her and asks Gu Tianqing, "is there any news?"


    Gu Tianqing took out the red string of hands and the small notebook, and handed it to Shen Huan: "this is what he bought for Ran Ran Ran, and this is useless, but I''ll give it to you."


    Shen Huan looked at the red string of hands and the black notebook. She picked it up in silence. She opened the notebook and saw a few records in it. There were only a few words in it. However, she was defeated and could not stand any more.


    "Huanjie -" Qi Jinnian reached out to help her.


    Gu Tianqing asked: "he said he knew a secret, Shen Huan, do you know what the secret is?"


    Shen Huan hears the speech, tears fall more fierce, secret.


    Sure enough, it was she who caused Fu Zhongqian. She held the notebook and cried bitterly.


    Qi Jinnian saw him and said to Gu Tianqing, "he didn''t contact Huan Jie before he left. Since it''s a secret, he certainly doesn''t want other people to know. Let her have a rest first."


    Gu Tianqing nods and asks Qi Jinnian to help Shen Huan to sit down.


    Qi Jinnian felt sorry for Gu Tianqing and lied to him.


    But if something happened to Fu Zhongqian, she knew that Shen Huan would die of guilt. She also did not like the exposure of Ran Ran Ran''s life experience, which would add to everyone''s worries. Let her be Fu Zhongqian''s daughter.


    "Huanjie, be strong."


    "But I did him harm. I did him harm." Shen Huan choked with grief.


    "No, sister Huan, it''s an accident. It''s an accident." Qi Jinnian hugs her, but Shen Huan faints. "Sister Huan"


    -


    the person who was rescued finally wakes up. At this time, Gu Tianqing has lost patience. If he doesn''t wake up, he will force Fu Hanshen to wake him up.


    Fortunately, the man finally came back. He and Fu Hanshen, Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongting rushed in at the same time.


    The man was startled, but he just woke up with a blank expression on his face. Looking at Gu Tianqing, he could not help worrying: "you --"


    "have you ever seen this man?" Fu Zhongting took out a picture of Fu Zhongqian.


    He looked majestic. The man swallowed, looked at the picture, and nodded immediately: "I know him. I passed through the valley of death with us. I..." He looked around. "Where are the others?""We only found you, the others did not."


    "You saved me?" The man''s voice is very weak, Fu Hanshen let him drink a glass of water, so that he can speak clearly.


    "Yes," Gu said, "so this man, you know where he went."


    The man shook his head: "I don''t know. Five of us went in at that time. I was a senior expedition member. I went with me. It was my three companions, two men and a woman. We met him on the way later. When we saw him alone, we invited him to join us. I think he has good physical fitness and should have no problem. However, in the process of climbing, our female team member had an accident. He went to save people. As a result, he didn''t have a safety lock on his body. When he stepped on it, he fell off the cliff. I went down to save him at the first time, but the rope was not long enough, and the river was rushing down below... "


    "So he fell into the river?" Gu Tianqing asked.


    Men are silent. I don''t know how to say it.


    Gu Tianqing was shocked. He had already seen with his own eyes how turbulent the river was. People fell from the top and fell inside, and they would be washed away immediately --


    "where are my other companions," the man asked, "do you have any news about them?"


    Gu Tianqing holds the bedside table on one side with his hand, and his heart fluctuates violently, and the whole person coughs violently.


    Fu Hanshen hurried over to help him pat his back and said, "don''t be so excited. You''re not in good health."


    Fu Zhongting''s expression was also quite serious, and the result was worse than they expected. He immediately ordered people to stop searching on the ground and search along the river.


    When Shen Huan woke up, he heard about Fu Zhongqian, but did not say a word.


    Qi Jinnian was very worried and looked at her: "Huan elder sister, you say a word."


    Until the next day, Shen huancai said to Qi Jinnian, "I want to go to the place where he had an accident."


    "I''ll ask Tianqing about this."


    Gu Tianqing agreed.


    Qi Jinnian is not at ease. He must accompany Shen Huan. Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo are the same. So Su Haofeng, Fu Han Shen and Gu Tianqing all go together.


    The turbulent river water surged under their feet, and people standing on the bank could feel the vibration of the land below.


    The waves hit the rocks on the bank, splashing in all directions, with full force.


    It''s really cold here, and the river water is freezing cold.


    Shen Huan squatted down and touched the river with his hand. Qi Jinnian also tried for a while, and immediately he drew his hand back.


    If a person falls into such a river in an instant, he can''t stretch his limbs at all, and he will be washed away.


    Shen Huan didn''t feel cold at all. The river, which he had run through, made her feel sour and astringent.


    The wind on the bank is so strong that Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing are both shivering. Shen Huan stands alone and stares at the distance, as if no one can enter her eyes again.


    "Sister Huan, let''s go back first." Qi Jinnian is also blowing all over the body are frozen stiff, Gu Tianqing wrapped her with his own coat, but still can not resist the whole body invasion of the body.


    So she couldn''t help persuading Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan turned and nodded quietly: "go back."


    She was calmer than they thought, but also more silent.


    All the way, I didn''t say a word.


    Ran Ran becomes more sensible. She knows that her mother is very sad and she is also very sad. However, she tells Qi Jinnian that she hears her mother crying in the room several times in the evening, so she doesn''t dare to cry. She doesn''t dare to tell her mother to look for her father, but she''s really scared.


    Qi Jinnian was distressed and said to Ran Ran: "it''s OK, Ran Ran Ran. My mother will get better. You are obedient."


    Ran Ran nodded heavily.


    However, after Shen Huan went back, she was more peaceful than Qi Jinnian thought. She sent her children to and from school as usual, and arranged three meals a day for Ran Ran Ran. Ran Ran Ran scrambled to help with the work, and Shen Huan did not stop her. She gave her advice so that she could do better.


    Seeing the smile on Shen Huan''s face, Ran Ran Ran was very happy. She held Shen Huan and said to him, "Mom, don''t worry. I''ll take care of you later."


    Shen Huan reached out and touched her soft hair. Facing her innocent smile, she was calm and happy: "Ran Ran is really grown up and can take care of herself. Her mother is very happy."


    "Well, I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry, mom. You should be happy."


    "Good."


    Winter to spring, this is a peaceful time.


    Although Gu Tianqing never gave up, but after such a long time, they all knew that Fu Zhongqian was afraid that he was in danger. However, no one was willing to talk about it, and no one was willing to think about it.


    In the past few months, Ran Ran Ran really understood a lot. She was more precocious than her peers. She even learned to wash clothes and make breakfast by herself. Small people stood on the bench and made a model.


    Shen Huan has been very kind to her these days. She took her to buy a lot of new clothes and toys. Ran Ran Ran said, "Mom, that''s enough. I don''t need so many new clothes. I don''t like playing with these toys.""Mom likes to buy it for you."


    "Mom -" Ran Ran Ran looked at her, but she was full of uneasiness. She was sensitive and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with you? I''m afraid of you like this."

 Chapter 942

    "Don''t be afraid." Shen Huan looked at Ran Ran gently and stroked her soft hair again. "You have grown up now, right? Ran Ran is a big girl. Be brave and strong, you know?"


    After ran Huan''s eyes, I''m afraid of tears. Even if she''s too strong, I''m afraid of tears


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran is really good." Shen Huan hugged her, then took her hand and said, "Mom, take you to the movies today, and then help you have a birthday."


    "But my birthday hasn''t arrived yet."


    "I know, maybe mom just happened to be absent that day, so I''ll celebrate for you in advance, OK?"


    "No, I''ve grown up, mom. I''m not going to have a birthday in the future. I''ll give you a birthday." Ran Ran raised his head and looked at Shen Huan wisely.


    Shen Huan said with a smile: "Ranran is wonderful. After Ranran, you can grow up to be a strong girl, right?"


    "Well, mom, don''t worry, I''ll try my best."


    "Well, that mother is relieved, Ran Ran, come on."


    Ran Ran smiles at Shen Huan. Shen Huan also smiles at Ran Ran. She is more gratified. At the same time, she says to Ran Ran Ran silently, Ran Ran Ran, I''m sorry, maybe my mother can''t grow up with you


    Shen Huan accompanied ran ran for the whole weekend. Ran Ran Ran was very happy. In the evening, she also held Shen Huan to sleep with her body and said, "Mom, you still have me. I will always accompany you and always accompany you."


    She didn''t mention her father, but Shen Huan knew in her heart that she was sad. At such a young age, she had such things. She felt very sorry and was reluctant to give up. She hugged Ran Ran and kissed her forehead. She said to her, "Ran Ran Ran is really good. Sleep. We will go to school again tomorrow."


    "Good night, mom."


    Ran Ran soon fell asleep. The sound of even breath came. Shen Huan was sleeping beside her, and her fingers caressed her soft face. She didn''t know whether she was an illusion. The more Ran Ran Ran grew up, there was more and more Fu Zhongqian''s shadow. It was she who missed him so much that she had hallucinations.


    Looking back now, whose child is, and what''s important? As long as he lives well, she is willing to exchange her life with her own. But now, it''s too late to say anything. Her heart seems to have broken a big hole, and the cold wind is blowing in. Every day and night, she keeps her eyes open, sleepless night after night, as if he will come back in the next second.


    This kind of open eyes to the taste of the dawn, really good uncomfortable, very uncomfortable ah.


    "Zhongqian, you wait for me, you wait for me, don''t walk too fast..." At the bottom of Shen Huan''s heart, a voice kept saying.


    -


    SHEN Huan took the initiative to meet Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was very happy to see Shen Huan look good.


    Qin Luo, too. Ye Jiaqing needs to come back later.


    The three met in a coffee shop. It was tea time in the afternoon. The sun was warm and lazy on them. It was a rare time to relax.


    They asked for three cups of coffee with beautiful flowers on them.


    Qin Luo tasted a little, praised: "you this is a new master ah, taste good."


    "Yes, that handsome man is our new master."


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo look at the past at the same time. It''s not surprising that there are more female customers here to drink coffee.


    Of course, compared with their husbands, there is still a big gap.


    Shen Huan also looked at the eye, nodded: "small fresh meat."


    "Well, above average." Qi Jinnian commented, "it looks good."


    Qin Luo smell speech, ha ha smile: "if you this word is heard by Gu Tianqing, also must pick up your skin."


    "I''m telling the truth." Qi Jinnian also laughs. They just want to relax the atmosphere.


    Shen Huan listened, also smile: "I heard that you and Gu Tianqing went to the hospital for examination, it is time for you to have another child."


    "Cough, cough." Qi Jinnian just took a sip of coffee and almost choked.


    Qin Luo teased her: "have a look, do a check, what do you feel guilty, drink well."


    Qi Jinnian is still a little embarrassed and thin skinned.


    He had wanted to have children before, but Gu Tianqing didn''t have much in mind when Fu Zhongqian happened. In addition, Fu Zhongqian said that he needed to strengthen exercise, and he felt that his physical strength was not good. For the sake of eugenics and good education, he decided to postpone the pace of asking for children and take exercise first.


    After that, he often took Qi Jinnian to the gym to improve his physical strength and combat effectiveness!


    Recently, Gu Tianqing felt in good condition, so he took Qi Jinnian to the hospital for another examination. The doctor said that they were in the best condition now and could have children.So it was officially put on the agenda.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Huan also knew that he was so suddenly mentioned, so Qi Jinnian blushed and embarrassed for a while.


    Qin Luo quickly patted her back: "you slow down, facts, facts, don''t be ashamed."


    "Yes, the children are so lonely now. When you are old, you can leave Jinxi alone. How pitiful. It''s better to have a brother and sister to accompany him. It''s better to pity Ran Ran and never have any more." Shen Huan said at the end, the tone is already unable to hide the sadness.


    "Huan Jie." Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo stopped her from saying, "no, don''t worry. Jin Xi, Jin Yan and software software are Ran Ran Ran''s brothers and sisters, all of their lives!"


    "Yes, Shen Huan, you can rest assured that Ran Ran is also our child. They will grow up safely together."


    Shen Huan listened, and his face showed a grateful smile: "thank you, Jinnian, qinluo, I can have friends like you in my life, I have no regrets, so I can rest assured."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sick today. I''m late. What are you doing?" Ye Jia rushes to the scene of three people''s tearful eyes.


    "It''s OK," Qi Jinnian quickly wiped her face. She seemed to feel something was wrong, but for a while, she couldn''t think of it. In addition to being interrupted by Ye Jiaqing, she didn''t think about it any more.


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. If it does, don''t come."


    "A cold, a cough, her grandmother too grandma baby, it''s OK." Ye Jiaqing also let people have a cup of coffee, and then sat down to take a breath, "what did you say just now? Look at your eyes red."


    "Nothing." Shen Huan laughed, "it''s just that I think it''s good to know you."


    Under the sun, Shen Huanxiao is so calm, but Qi Jinnian looks at her, but he feels some illusory ethereal, as if the whole person is going to be transparent, which makes people uneasily want to grasp.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart seemed to gather a thick cloud, but she was afraid that it was only her own illusion. After all, she still had ran ran.


    The party ended before dinner, because there were children at home, so they cooperated very well.


    Qin Luo and Shen Huan one direction, Qin Luo is responsible for sending Shen Huan back.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing had a fight.


    On the bus, ye Jiaqing saw that Qi Jinnian had been frowning tightly and asked, "what''s the matter? You look like this from just now on. What''s the matter with you?"


    "There is no displeasure." Qi Jinnian said, "maybe I think too much."


    "I think too much about what."


    "It''s sister Huan. Don''t you think she looks strange today?"


    "No, I think it''s normal."


    After listening to Ye Jiaqing''s words, Qi Jinnian felt at ease: "maybe I really think too much."


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. It hurts."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, he finally showed a smile: "well, you are the one who is going to be a bride soon. Sure enough, people have a good spirit when they have a wedding. They look white and red with joy."


    Three years ago, Su Haofeng had brought his parents to Ye Jiaqing to talk about the marriage. The bride price was incredible. In addition to those prepared by Liu Huiying, he also prepared a card. He said that the card was all his savings. He told ye Jiaqing''s parents that Jiaqing was their treasure and their life savings. He had nothing to give. This is what he has now Save and thank them for their success.


    Of course, Ye''s parents won''t accept it, but his heart is still moving.


    No matter how much they don''t give up, they can only nod in tears.


    The wedding will be held in April this year, when spring flowers are blooming.


    Although Su Haofeng can''t wait to marry someone back, he has to hold back in order to leave a good memory for ye Jiaqing.


    Now, the wedding has entered the countdown. Just half a month later, Su Haofeng didn''t let her interfere in all the things. He did it all by himself. Just let her be a beautiful bride. So ye Jiaqing''s look is really good.


    Hearing Qi Jinnian''s ridicule, ye Jia chuckled and hammered her.


    -


    in the evening, Gu Tianqing had a party. Qi Jinnian had dinner with Jinxi and played for a while. After being responsible for coaxing her to sleep, he looked at the clock. Sure enough, Gu Tianqing came back before 10 o''clock.


    At present, Gu Tianqing''s life and rest are very regular. If there is no social intercourse, he must be home before 8:30, and he can stay with Jinxi for an hour. If there is a social intercourse, he will be home before 10:00.


    Qi Jinnian was sitting on the sofa in the living room. Seeing that he was back, Qi Jinnian got up to help him hang up his clothes. After smelling, he still had the smell of wine.


    "Drinking."


    "A little bit." Gu Tianqing said.


    "I smell more than a little. I''ll get you a drink of tea."


    "Did Jin Xi sleep?" Gu Tianqing pinched the bridge of his nose, changed his shoes and sat down on the sofa.

 Chapter 943

    Qi Jinnian came out of the kitchen with a teacup and handed it to him: "at this time, can you not sleep? Drink the tea quickly."


    Gu Tianqing took the cup. Qi Jinnian saw that his eyes were red. He took the initiative to walk behind him and help him massage his temples: "is it better?"


    "Yes." He half closed his eyes and leaned his head on the sofa pillow with a look of enjoyment.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to say anything about drinking less. After all, he seldom drinks. It''s inevitable that he has a strong self-control. It''s meaningless to say that.


    About half an hour later, Qi Jinnian finds that Gu Tianqing is asleep. He sighs. He is going to go back to his room and find a blanket to cover him. Unexpectedly, he is hugged from behind.


    "Ah -" she was startled, but Gu Tianqing''s voice came from her ear. "Shh, lower your voice. Do you want to wake Jin Xi up?"


    "You - you''re not asleep?"


    "No, I was keeping my eyes closed and my energy was stored up."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly didn''t know what to say. He couldn''t laugh or cry: "keep your energy up." Qi Jinnian looked at him with a profound smile.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "yes, so are you ready?"


    "You should ask yourself if you are ready."


    "Oh, well, you can''t wait."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and gave him a blow: "you can''t wait."


    "Yeah, I can''t wait. Now it''s time to really need them. I have to see if it''s worth the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was embarrassed and speechless.


    He took her and went to the bedroom.


    "You go to the bath. You smell like wine."


    "All right, just don''t fall asleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqing goes to take a shower inside. Qi Jinnian lies on the bed and can''t help laughing.


    She wanted to sleep, but she was so excited that she couldn''t sleep.


    She just waited for him to come out after the bath.


    The man came out with such a big stab.


    Qi Jinnian:


    She couldn''t say anything, but her eyes were firmly on his side. Sure enough, this period of time was not in vain. He must have deliberately showed his figure.


    She watched for a moment.


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows: "courtesy is reciprocate, Mrs. Gu, it''s not good for you to stare at me like this all the time."


    Qi Jinnian''s face was even redder, but his eyes did not move away. Instead, he bravely laughed: "I think it''s very good. You didn''t mean to let me see it."


    "Check their results. I asked you to check them. Do you want me to check them?"


    "Yes, you will." She lies on the bed, Gu Tianqing then covers up.


    -


    his mouth still has a faint wine gas, mixed with the mint flavor of toothpaste, but it is fascinating.


    Exercise is really conducive to improving the combat effectiveness of the body, so that the exercise time becomes longer, more enjoyable and more enjoyable.


    Gu Tianqing asked her: "do not accept."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you childish or not Every time I ask such a question, Gu Tianqing even asked her how she felt when she felt frosty.


    The low and lingering voice seemed to scratch on her heart, which made her blush from head to foot. Although it was very normal, many people would ask questions between husband and wife, she just felt hot all over, probably because she was too thin skinned.


    However, he was also keen on playing this kind of boring and childish game. He always asked her whether she would accept it. Maybe he had a part of male chauvinism in his heart, eager to get his wife''s pain and approval.


    Qi Jinnian finally replied: "I''ve taken it. I admire it to the extreme. I can sleep now."


    "Well, sleep, and I''ll satisfy you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who satisfies whom in the end.


    Three days later, on Thursday afternoon, Qi Jinnian was busy at the clinic.


    Suddenly received a text message: Jinnian, I hope you can remember what you said and regard Ranran as your child.


    At the same time, ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo also received such messages.


    Cluttering, Qi Jinnian accidentally knocked over the cup at hand. The little uneasiness left in his heart before was like a roaring tornado.


    "Huan Jie!" Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but say that he turned and ran outside.


    So did Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing.


    Qin Luo only half of the class, ran away from the classroom, ye Jiaqing put down the software software, and ran outside.


    They call each other, but the mobile phone has been in the state of communication. They are running like crazy, to Shen Huan''s residence.


    At the same time, Fu Zhongting also received an email.


    After reading the contents, he finally solved the mystery in his heart.Shen Huan, it''s her?! He did see her. No wonder he felt so familiar when he saw her, but he just couldn''t remember --


    "I''ll go out." He quickly pushed aside his chair, got up and went out.


    Qi Jinnian asked the driver to drive faster and faster, hoping to fly over with wings.


    So are Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing.


    Su Haofeng sends Ye Jia to lean over. Seeing ye Jia''s anxious cry, he asks, "what''s the matter? It''s in such a hurry."


    "Huanjie, I think something happened to Huanjie. Look at the messages she sent me."


    They met in the group, three people know, each other received the text message, so, Shen Huan must be in trouble.


    Qi Jinnian had a feeling of uneasiness before. Now, she finally knew that she was Shen Huan, who was the source of that uneasiness! Shen Huan, she''s going to do something stupid!


    She arranged all the things calmly and trained Ran Ran''s ability to take care of herself because she was ready to take good care of herself at the beginning, but she was reluctant to give up Ranran and was afraid that Ran Ran Ran would not take care of herself. Therefore, she has been working hard to cultivate Ran Ran Ran''s independent ability so that Ran Ran Ran can take good care of herself in the future.


    Now, she entrusted ran ran to them and asked them to take good care of them. What Shen Huan wanted to do was obvious.


    Although Gu Tianqing has never given up looking for Fu Zhongqian, after such a long time, they just don''t want to admit it. However, in their hearts, they already know that it is very dangerous. Only the police think that a person who has been missing for two years can be judged dead.


    So they always think that Fu Zhongqian is still alive, but Shen Huan is different. Her world has already collapsed. She tried to live just for Ran Ran Ran. However, she really prepared for life and death in the early morning.


    Sister Huan, why are you so stupid, how are you so stupid


    Qi Jinnian cried in the car.


    Qin Luo drove his car and ran the red light continuously. So did Su Haofeng.


    A foot of the gas pedal down, really with the fly up in general.


    Qi Jinnian clinic is the closest to Shen Huan''s residence. She is the first to arrive. She presses the doorbell frantically and beats the door panel. However, no matter how she knocks, there is no response.


    "Huan Jie, Huan Jie, you open the door, Huan Jie --"


    She stamped her feet in a hurry. At this time, Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing also arrived.


    Su Haofeng said, "Jinnian, get out of the way!"


    He began to kick the door, Qin Luo also arrived, finally four people together, the door opened, because the door is safe, especially difficult to open.


    "Huanjie --"


    the room is quiet. Qi Jinnian rushes towards Shen Huan''s bedroom.


    "Huan Jie --" the door is locked. Su Haofeng kicks the door open again.


    "Huan Jie -" Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing cried out at the same time.


    Shen Huan lies on the bed with her hands on her chest. She is quiet as if she is asleep. She is wearing the most beautiful clothes, wearing light makeup, and her delicate eyebrows and eyes are so moving.


    However, no matter what they called, she did not respond.


    "Huanjie --"


    Su Haofeng called an ambulance on the way. He immediately picked up Shen Huan and ran out.


    On the bedside table beside him, a letter left by Shen Huan was pressed. Qi Jinnian took it and quickly followed him.


    Jinnian, Jiaqing, qinluo:


    when you saw this letter, I think I should have been with him.


    I dressed myself up, I want him to see the most beautiful me.


    I''m sorry to say goodbye to you in such a way. I know that I''m useless and I''m cowardly. In this world, I can''t rest assured of Ran Ran Ran.


    I am really afraid that after I leave, she will live alone in this world, I am also very reluctant to give up, but I really go on, fortunately her father is Fu Zhongting, I saw Zhongting elder brother holding her, at that moment, I thought, Ran Ran Ran can live well without me, and you, I think you, will help me take good care of her ¡£


    Sorry, forgive me for being selfish and cowardly.


    Shen Huan''s last brush.


    After watching it, Qi Jinnian kept banging his head against the wall, crying: "sister Huan, why are you so stupid, how stupid..."


    "Golden Year!" Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo stopped her with tears.


    However, Qi Jinnian was full of remorse, crying and saying, "it''s me who is not good. It''s me who should have been aware of. I should have noticed that, but I didn''t, but I didn''t. It was I who hurt sister Huan. I changed sister Huan..."


    She cried with emotion, and hit her head against the wall more forcefully.


    "Don''t do this, Jinnian. Don''t do this. It''s not your fault. We have our own mistakes. We should have discovered them." Three women, holding their heads and crying bitterly, were crying outside the rescue room.

 Chapter 944

    Gu Tianqing''s arrival makes Su Haofeng feel relieved, or he really doesn''t know what to do with these three women.


    Shen Huan''s affairs, who did not want, and who did not think.


    Originally thought that the matter has passed so long, she should also slowly accept this fact, but unexpectedly, she has brewed such a.


    Gu Tianqing locked his brows, but he didn''t know how to persuade them. In case there was something wrong


    Now we have to wait.


    "Well, calm down. If you cry here, it will affect the doctors inside. Sit down."


    "Yes, yes, sit down first." Su Haofeng used to pull Ye Jia apart. At last, they separated and sat down on one side of the chair.


    With the passage of time, their hearts are hanging higher and higher.


    Finally, the light above the rescue room went out, and everyone immediately stood up for the first time.


    "It''s cold. How about it?" Gu Tianqing is the one who asks. He is calm and powerful.


    Fu Han took a deep breath: "you sent it in time. A whole bottle of sleeping pills, she is really determined to die. I''m afraid she will report to the yama hall ten minutes later."


    "So, now Huanjie is OK?"


    When he heard the whole bottle of sleeping pills, all the people were stabbed. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help asking.


    Fu Hanshen shook his head: "the situation is not very good, so many drugs have a great impact on the liver and kidney. Although I washed the stomach and took out the medicine inside, many were absorbed, so it caused certain damage to the body organs."


    "What to do, will it be OK, serious?"


    "It''s hard to say now. Check again when she wakes up."


    "Then when will she wake up?" Ye Jiaqing also asked.


    "I''ll wake up when the medicine effect subsides. Thanks to Haofeng this time, it''s too late to imagine."


    Su Haofeng was named praise, even some embarrassed: "OK, OK."


    Fu Han Shen smiles and Shen Huan is pushed out of the rescue room.


    Pale face, as if with the bed sheet under the body.


    "Sister Huan, sister Huan." Qi Jinnian held her hand and called her name, but she did not respond.


    Fu Hanshen said, "send it back first."


    In the ward, the nurse gave her a drop, and the doctor took a blood pressure meter and a heart and lung monitor.


    Qi Jinnian covered his mouth, while Qin Luo leaned his head against Fu Han''s deep arms. He could not bear to see Shen Huan in bed at the moment.


    How much love in the end can make her make such a decision. However, they also understood that if Gu Tianqing, Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng had an accident today, Qi Jinnian, Qin Luo and ye Jia thought that they might have made the same choice as Shen Huan.


    The doctor and the nurse went out, and the ward looked empty.


    Fu said, "well, don''t worry about it. I''ll let a doctor and two nurses take charge of the ward. She will be OK."


    "Sister Huan is so stupid and cruel. If she is gone, what should Ranran do?" Qin Luo couldn''t help sobbing and whispered.


    They all think so, but no one has the heart to scold her. If it''s not really disheartened, how could she do such a decisive thing.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rings.


    When he went outside to answer the phone, Fu Zhongting''s anxious voice came: "is something wrong with Shen Huan?"


    "How do you know?" Gu Tianqing was very surprised.


    "She sent me an email and said some strange things. I think something might have happened."


    "What does she email you for?"


    "I think, I may know why Shen Huan is not with the second, she is OK."


    Gu Tianqing helplessly sighed: "swallowed the bottle of sleeping pills, committed suicide."


    "Now, what''s the man like?"


    "It''s a timely rescue, but I''m still awake."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    Gu Tianqing gave a voice and hung up the phone.


    -


    it''s no use keeping so many people in the patients. After looking at the time, Gu Tianqing said to Qin Luo, "please go to the school to pick up Ran Ran Ran, take care of her first, and don''t tell her about Shen Huan."


    "I know, I''ll go now," Qin Luo nodded and left.


    Then Gu Tianqing said to Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing, "you should go back first. She will be OK when she wakes up. There is no need for so many people."


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t want to go: "I said you two go back. Jinnian and I are here. It''s convenient to take care of anything. You have to go to the company. I''m afraid Jinnian can''t be busy alone. Su Haofeng, you can go back first."


    "Well, that will do." Su Haofeng said to Gu Tianqing, "let''s go. Your company should have something else. Let them keep it. I''ll keep an eye on it."


    Everyone left and the ward was quiet.Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing guard Shen Huan from left to right.


    She was lying quietly, breathing weakly. Qi Jinnian looked at the heart and lung monitors nearby from time to time. If they had not been beating steadily, Qi Jinnian was really afraid that when she was breathing would be gone.


    Shen Huan didn''t wake up until six o''clock.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing both went to see the nurse several times and asked Shen Huan why he didn''t wake up after so long.


    The nurse told them not to worry, but how could they not, finally, wake up.


    "Huan Jie, you wake up, Huan Jie." Qi Jinnian called out Shen Huan''s name.


    Shen Huan''s heavy eyelids slowly open, looking at the snow-white ceiling, there is a brief loss.


    "Sister Huan, sister Huan." Ye Jiaqing also called, and finally called back Shen Huan''s free mind.


    Shen Huan slightly turned his neck and looked at Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing: "Jinnian, Jiaqing."


    For a moment, Qi Jinnian almost burst into tears: "you finally wake up. Fortunately, you know us. I thought you had forgotten us."


    Ye Jia tipped over a cup of water with a straw in it for Shen Huan to drink.


    "Thank you." Shen Huan drank the water, and the memories before him poured in.


    She didn''t expect that she would have a chance to wake up.


    "Sister Huan, how can you be so stupid? Have you ever thought that if Ran Ran Ran went back and saw you like that, she would not be scared to death."


    In an instant, tears also accumulated in Shen Huan''s eyes.


    Of course, she thought about it, so she would send a text message to inform them, but she did not think that she would be rescued.


    "Since you have the courage to die, why don''t you have the courage to live well? You are not Shen Huan I know!" Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but scold with red eyes, "you are irresponsible to Ran Ran Ran, do you know? She has lost her father. How can you still do this to her? Do you want her childhood to live with such a shadow? "


    Qi Jinnian raised his voice: "and have you ever thought about us, don''t you know we''ll be sad, don''t you know we''ll be sad, don''t you know we''ll be worried, sister Huan, how can you be so upset?" With that, Qi Jinnian hugged Shen Huan, "you can''t do stupid things again, don''t know, you can''t."


    Tears from the corner of Shen Huan''s eyes, escape from death, she can see her friends, she also feel very lucky.


    "Sorry to worry you." As a matter of fact, when she took the medicine, she also thought whether she would be afraid if she came back to see it. However, this kind of explosive and terrible idea had already accumulated in her heart, just like a storm, which swept her away, leaving her unable to care so much. But at this moment, she is also very glad that she is still alive.


    However, she was so reckless that she told Fu Zhongting about the matter. Now, how should she face him and what face should she face.


    "Sister Huan, you can''t be stupid in the future. You know what, you still have us." Ye Jiaqing also gently sobbed and said, "you don''t know how much blame Jin Nian has. You can see her forehead bumped."


    Before, Qi Jinnian covered her forehead with her hair. Now ye Jiaqing lifted her hair up and suddenly revealed a piece of redness and swelling.


    "Jinnian, you --"


    "nothing, nothing." Qi Jinnian quickly put his hair down, "accidentally knock it, you''re OK."


    "Sorry to worry you."


    "As long as you''re OK, it''s nothing."


    Shen Huan was weak and lying on the bed: "but I told elder brother Zhongqian about Ran Ran Ran."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and said, "it doesn''t matter. Ran Ran Ran''s life experience will be exposed one day. It''s also good. It proves that she is the Fu family''s child. Her blood is thicker than water, and her grandparents don''t hurt her in vain."


    Shen mihuan went down to buy some porridge.


    Fu Zhongting arrived the next morning and asked Gu Tianqing to come to the hospital.


    At this time, ye Jiaqing has gone back, and Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing, Shen Huan, and Fu Zhongting are left in the ward.


    Fu Zhongting is still wearing military uniform and dusty. His resolute and calm face is somewhat similar to that of Fu Zhongqian. Shen Huan looks at him and can''t help thinking of Fu Zhongqian. He feels a little uncomfortable.


    But in the face of Fu Zhongting, his mood is quite complicated.


    Fu Zhongting took off her hat and looked at Shen Huan. Shen Huan lowered her head in silence and stirred the quilt with her hand. It was obvious that she was struggling and tangled in her heart.


    Fu Zhongting saw this and said, "as a soldier, I admire your courage."


    The majestic voice from the heart is like a big drum, pounding heavily on people''s hearts.


    "Soldiers are always desperate to save their lives in the battlefield. We are very afraid of death. After death, we will never see our parents and relatives again. So we are full of fear of death. We live a day like walking on thin ice. So I admire you very much. You can die so calmly and choose rashly Tie your own life. "Shen Huan''s head dropped lower.


    She died once, only to know that death, can not let everything end, she is free, but to bring more people around suffering and suffering, so she has regretted: "sorry." She said softly, wriggling her lips.

 Chapter 945

    "You''re not sorry. What you''re sorry about is that it''s the friends and relatives who care about you and worry about you." Fu Zhongting''s voice was loud and dignified, which made people unable to refute, "what you are sorry for is Zhong Qian, because you are an irresponsible mother. After you let his daughter lose her father, he almost suffered the loss of her mother again."


    Shen Huan covered her face and sobbed.


    Qi Jinnian quickly hugs Shen Huan and wants Fu Zhongting to stop blaming Shen Huan. She doesn''t want to do this either. But Gu Tianqing winks at her and signals her not to talk, so Qi Jinnian can only bear it.


    Fu Zhongting saw Shen Huan like this, but his dignified expression did not have the slightest relief: "also, I came this time to tell you that Ran Ran is not my daughter. I saw the email you sent me, but you may have misunderstood it."


    For a moment, Shen Huan suddenly raised his head and looked at Fu Zhongting: "how could it be possible? I clearly remember clearly --"


    "yes, I know, but I also remember very clearly." Fu Zhongting said, "if you had said this earlier, maybe the result would have been quite different."


    "Uncle, what the hell is going on here?" Gu Tianqing frowned when he heard the clouds.


    "If it''s not yours, whose child is Ran Ran Ran?" Shen Huan''s memory seems to be subverted.


    Fu Zhongting sighed: "it''s also my problem. I didn''t remember you earlier. It''s a big obstacle to go back to many years ago." Fu Zhongting''s memory seems to have returned to that year.


    -


    at the junction of Yunnan, Guizhou and Sichuan, the terrain is complex and dangerous. Because of the dense forests, some people take the risk to commit a series of illegal acts, so it is also the key jurisdiction of the government.


    When Fu Zhongting was young, he cooperated with the local police to crack down on a drug smuggling case. The quantity of drug seized at that time was the largest ever cracked since records began.


    But it is a pity that although Fu Zhongting hit the key of the drug lord, he still let him run away in the end.


    But he was confident that the Drug Lord would not survive.


    It''s just that the grass is not removed and the spring wind blows again.


    Many years later, when Shen Huan, a graduate student, went on a tour alone in the new year because of his conflict with his family. Although the drug lord died, his son also went on the same road, and even more crazily, he launched revenge against Fu Zhongting.


    At that time, Fu Zhongting had grown into a better, better and more stable person. He wanted to use himself as a bait to lure the criminal gang out completely, and he had a whole pot.


    His plan has also been approved by the relevant higher authorities. However, as a bait, it is very dangerous.


    Moreover, the number of people in this operation can not be large, because the criminal gangs are very cunning, it is easy to find problems, which leads to the failure of the plan.


    Then Fu Zhongting can not get in touch with them directly, otherwise it will lead to failure.


    Fu Zhongqian was surprised to learn about it. He found Fu Zhongting and said to Fu Zhongting that he would take the place of Fu Zhongting.


    Now the plastic surgery technology is very developed, but easy to face technology, the same can not be underestimated.


    In addition, Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting are similar to each other. It is easy to make them look like each other.


    People who are familiar with them may still be able to distinguish, slightly different, but those who see them for the first time must not be able to tell.


    At first, Fu Zhongting didn''t agree with the plan. He thought it was too risky to put Fu Zhongqian in such a dangerous position. However, he had to make overall plans at that time and had no time to pay more attention to it. In addition, considering various comprehensive factors, they finally decided to let Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting exchange identities.


    Shen Huan''s appearance was a complete accident.


    What happened to Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian was also a complete accident.


    Fu Zhongting knew that he was in the first place and ran into Shen Huan at the door of the hotel.


    At that time, Shen Huan was very flustered and confused, but he still firmly remembered his first man. But she didn''t know that it was a wrong identity that had been replaced.


    At that time, Fu Zhongting was worried about Fu Zhongqian, so he passed Shen Huan in a hurry. He was a little impressed. However, when he saw Shen Huan again, it was so far away that he really couldn''t remember where he had seen her. It was only when he saw Shen Huan''s email that he suddenly realized.


    It turned out to be her.


    At the beginning, Fu Zhongqian had been looking for the woman, but he didn''t see Shen Huan in the dark, and his memory was vague. It took several years for him to give up.


    When I met Shen Huan, I didn''t have to say it.


    But they did not expect that, from the beginning, fate let them meet, and then played such a big joke on them, missed so many years.


    "Therefore, Ran Ran Ran is not my child. He is indeed Zhong Qian''s child. The child did not find the wrong father."


    Before Fu Zhongting finished speaking, Shen Huan could not help but cover his face and burst into tears.Why did this truth come so late, if you could know it earlier, she was lucky that she married Fu Zhongqian happily?


    Where still need to bear so much of the back of the vagabond, joys and sorrows.


    After listening to Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, they are also silent. In addition to Shen Huan, no one can bear the complicated twists and turns, as well as the pain and bitterness.


    She was lucky that she had gone through the gate of hell, but how difficult was it for Fu Zhongqian to look for a person like a needle in a haystack in the vast sea.


    "So Shen Huan, be strong. Zhongqian won''t want to see you like this. Don''t think you''re gone. Ran Ran Ran will have a father. I''m not. You''re not. She''s a total orphan. You can''t be so selfish. "


    Shen Huan almost burst into tears. Qi Jinnian held her body firmly and looked at Fu Zhongting imploring Him to stop. It was cruel to Shen Huan.


    Fu Zhongting nodded: "well, I''ve done my best. I''ve got something to do. I''m going back to the army. You can have a good rest and take good care of Ran Ran Ran. It''s Zhongqian''s child. You have the responsibility and obligation to take care of her to grow up safely."


    Until ye Jiaqing came to the hospital to replace Qi Jinnian, Shen Huan''s mood still could not be calmed down. She sat silently, weeping from time to time.


    Ye Jia said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Jinnian said that Fu Zhongting had been here in the morning. Ye Jia couldn''t help but cover his mouth: "isn''t ran ran really the child of mayor Fu? Is he not - "


    Yes, so fate makes people.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing went back. All the way back, they all looked depressed and depressed. She leaned on the seat and said nothing. She felt uncomfortable and blocked in a panic.


    Gu Tianqing asked her what was wrong.


    Qi Jinnian turned his head when he heard the speech, but he put his head on his shoulder and hugged him with nostalgia: "nothing. I just feel sorry for Huan Jie."


    She slowly closed her eyes, the sun shining through the front windshield, but the bottom of her heart was cold and sad.


    I feel sorry for the ending of Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian.


    In this world, it''s not easy to find someone you love, and that person happens to love yourself.


    "Don''t think so much. Go back and have a good sleep. The day after tomorrow is the wedding of Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing. You can''t attend with two big black circles under your eyes."


    "The day after tomorrow, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it." Qi Jinnian suddenly straightened up and said, "Oh, I haven''t prepared any gifts yet. What should I do? What should I do? I''ve been so busy recently that I''m really dizzy. Then you can put me down in the shopping mall in front of me. I''ll go and see what''s suitable for me."


    "Yes."


    "You go to work. I''ll buy it later. I''ll go back to the clinic myself. Bye


    When the car stopped, Qi Jinnian waved goodbye. As soon as he got off the car, he suddenly rushed over and gave Gu Tianqing a kiss on his face. Then he got off the car quickly and ran away.


    Although it was a bit of a kiss, but for their husband and wife, such a small sentiment is rare. In ordinary times, Qi Jinnian would be embarrassed, but after experiencing Shen Huan''s affair, she more and more cherished their time together.


    Gu Tianqing sits in the car. When she reacts, she has already run away.


    His mouth, also emerged a faint smile, start the car, drive toward the company.


    On the way, but received a call from Bai Mo Li.


    Gu Tianqing was in a good mood, and his voice seemed a little pleasant: "something''s wrong?"


    "So happy." Many years of friends, let Bai Moli even across the mobile phone seems to be able to feel Gu Tianqing from the heart of the joy.


    Gu Tianqing smiles: "OK."


    "Well, good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Bai Moli occasionally makes a fuss and gives up his mind. When he goes on a trip, he gives up his burden. However, in the past two years, the white empire is still calm, and Gu Tianqing is also lack of skills. So in the end, he will come back obediently and take charge of the overall situation.


    "Listen to the bad news first."


    "The bad news is that the Changsheng gate, which was smashed by us last time, is now full of dust. You should be prepared mentally."


    "Rolling soil never? What do you mean


    "Literally, someone has reorganized the Changsheng gate and gathered the former mobs together again."


    At that time, Gu Tianqing seduced Duan Qiqiao, and only then did he end the nest of human beings. The method was not brilliant, but the victory was effective. They did not show mercy. They thought that they had destroyed all of them, but they did not expect that they would still be able to roll up the soil.


    "In fact, what we have done is clean and thorough. After so many years, they have been reorganizing, which only shows that they have been plotting secretly."


    "Good news." Gu Tianqing doesn''t want to hear such things, so he asks him.


    "The good news is that I know you may be in danger now, so I decided to go and protect you."


    "Will you protect me?""Yes, you don''t have to be too grateful to me. That''s it. See you later."


    With that, Bai Mo Li directly dropped the phone.


    Gu Tianqing holds the steering wheel in his hand, shakes his head, and then he says, which is good news and which is bad news.


    -


    babies, update here today, happy weekend

 Chapter 946

    Three days later, it was the official wedding day of Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing.


    Ye''s father and mother came back early in the morning.


    The wedding ceremony is not grand, but it is very simple and warm, and there is no lack of ceremony.


    Because Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen are already married, Su Haofeng''s best man can only find another person, but he is the most indispensable person.


    Although they didn''t make a lot of extravagance, the Su family was also a famous person. It was inevitable that people would pay attention to their first marriage.


    It''s hard for Guan family to know whether they want to know, but at this time they can''t control so much, and they have beaten. After that, Su Haofeng comes to the door to apologize. They avoid seeing each other, and there is nothing he can do.


    Shen Huan has lived in the hospital for several days. Today is a big day for ye Jiaqing. She still insists on leaving the hospital.


    Since she knew Ran Ran''s real identity, Shen Huan was half sad and half happy. She really regretted that she had not confessed the truth to Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting earlier, which has resulted in the consequences now. If she had said earlier, how could she have come to this place.


    But she has died once, she can''t let ran ran really become an orphan without father and mother, so she really wants to open up and be strong.


    Ye family.


    Ye Jiaqing is making up in front of the mirror.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen huanqinluo are helping. Compared with Su Haofeng, several bridesmaids of Ye Jiaqing are selected from their relatives. It is very difficult to find them, but fortunately, they have all been found.


    For this moment, they have been waiting for so many years. Looking at themselves in the mirror, they still look the same, but they are not that ignorant girl at that time. Time has tempered them both hard and soft.


    Qi Jinnian helped Ye Jiaqing to straighten his head veil and praised him: "Jiaqing, you''re going to get so crazy about Su Haofeng this time."


    Ye Jiaqing''s face rarely appears two smears of shame: "which has."


    "Sure, I promise." Qi Jinnian said, "you are really beautiful." This is the most beautiful moment in a woman''s life.


    Ye Jia raised his hand and grabbed Qi Jinnian, Shen Huan and Qin Luo''s hands: "thank you, thank you. At this time, I feel really happy with you accompanying me."


    "Jiaqing will be happy." Qi Jinnian hugged her.


    Ye''s mother walked into the room and looked at Ye Jiaqing. She thought that she would never cry. She wanted to send her daughter out of the house. But when she saw Ye Jiaqing, she couldn''t help feeling sad.


    After that, she was really the daughter-in-law of other people''s family.


    "Mom." Ye Jiaqing looks at her mother, and suddenly her eyes are red.


    Qi Jinnian reminds her: "Jia Qing, hold on, don''t cry, or the makeup will be spent."


    "Yes, auntie. It''s a happy event. Don''t be sad." Qin Luo can only persuade.


    But the only daughter married out, this feeling, only parents can understand.


    Ye Mu quickly nodded and said to Qi Jinnian, "I want to talk to Jia Qing alone."


    "OK, let''s wait outside."


    In the room, only mother and daughter were left.


    Ye''s mother took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said, "Jiaqing, what should be said has already been told to you by your mother, and she doesn''t want to say it. But today is your wedding day, your mother still wants to tell you a few words. When you come to other people''s home, you should be more diligent in doing things than in your own home. You should be filial to your parents in law, filial to your elders, and lenient to others Good daughter-in-law, you know? "


    "I see, mom. Don''t worry. I won''t disgrace you and dad."


    "Silly child, parents are not afraid of losing face. Parents are only afraid that you will be wronged." Ye Mu caresses Ye Jiaqing''s hand lovingly.


    If a child is 100 years old, he will never grow up, no matter how old he is.


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly hugged Ye mu. If one day, she would not be able to accept the marriage. Now, she really understands Ye Mu''s mood. Suddenly, she is unwilling to leave her parents. She is very sad.


    Suddenly, there were bursts of firecrackers outside.


    Ye''s mother quickly wiped her face and said to Ye Jiaqing, "OK, Haofeng is coming. Mom is going out first."


    Ye Jia inclined to resist the impulse of tears and nodded.


    Then several of Ye Jiaqing''s cousins came in carrying their skirts and said to Ye Jiaqing, "cousin, the bridegroom is here. We''d better prepare."


    It was Ye Jiaqing''s youngest cousin, who was more outgoing and lively, and locked the door.


    Qi Jinnian and others are standing in the living room outside, smiling. There is also his brother-in-law, ye Zenan, sitting in the town. It seems that Su Haofeng will have to go through a lot of torture to marry Ye Jia back.


    Last time, Su Haofeng beat up ye Zenan at the door of the company. This time, ye wanted to get back with the money and interest. When Su Haofeng saw ye Zenan, he was so happy that he immediately gave him a good look. He immediately bowed his hand: "uncle, I''ve offended so much before. I hope you''ll forgive me. After a few days, I''ll thank you Crime. "It''s rare that Su Haofeng said so many words. People''s teeth were sour. Qi Jinnian could not help standing there laughing.


    "Well, I won''t stop you. You can go straight through here."


    Ye Zenan gives way with a smile. However, he is standing in the porch. Behind him, the road leading to the bedroom is connected by finger pressure plates. Su Haofeng only looks at it, and he feels pain in the soles of his feet and all over his body.


    Ye Zenan''s gentle and kind smile: "simple, as long as we walk barefoot, we will write off the past."


    "-" Su Haofeng looked at him, forced to endure the pain in his heart, and pointed out his finger with a smile. It seemed that he was still waiting for him to change his mind. However, ye Zenan turned around smartly and made a gesture of invitation.


    Su Haofeng''s face immediately collapsed. He asked for help to look at Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan. They were helpless and even laughing.


    There are so many people on the scene. Su Haofeng knows that these people are waiting to see jokes. No one will help themselves.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, he sat down and took off his shoes and socks -


    Su Haofeng swore that he would only marry this time in his life, and he would never want to come again. What a pain.


    Why is this road so long and so long that it seems that it can''t reach the end. But as long as he thought that every step he took was closer to Ye Jiaqing, Su Haofeng fought for his life and insisted.


    Finally, it''s over.


    Su Haofeng was pale with pain.


    Several bridesmaids had already been waiting for him at the end. Looking at him like that, one of them said, "Haofeng, if you look like this, I''m afraid no one dares to get married."


    "No, my business can only educate you. Don''t offend my brother-in-law. Oh, help me put it on quickly."


    People can''t help laughing.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo shot the scene with their mobile phones. They turned around and showed them to Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen. They were disobedient, so let them have a try.


    Here''s the knock.


    Su Haofeng sprinkled a number of red envelopes, but it didn''t work. Finally, he sang and danced, which finally knocked the door open.


    Qi Jinnian sent several videos to Gu Tianqing. It was not easy to say a few words.


    Su Haofeng is really not easy.


    After Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen read it, they only have one idea. Fortunately, they got married early. Su Haofeng''s appearance is enough for them to laugh for a lifetime.


    After making a fuss, at last, the door opened, and ye Jiaqing came out of the room.


    Su Haofeng quickly stood up straight and tidied up his clothes. All the torture and suffering before him at the moment when he saw Ye Jiaqing was all worth it.


    He coughed and looked at Ye Jiaqing with joy. Ye Jiaqing held a bouquet of flowers, which was dazzling.


    After that, it''s goodbye to parents.


    After drinking the farewell wine, Ye''s mother turned her head. Ye''s father was full of tears and told Su Haofeng over and over again: "take good care of Jiaqing in the future. If you treat her badly, we won''t forgive you."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Ye Zenan holds Ye Jiaqing and sends her out.


    Firecrackers all the way to send off, symbolizing the future of red and red fire.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan also went to the Su family in the car sent by the bridegroom.


    A simple and grand ceremony was held. After drinking the toast tea, ye Jiaqing changed his mouth and took the red envelope. This was even if he was officially married into the Su family.


    After that, they went to the hotel for dinner.


    Although they have repeatedly reduced the number of invited people, try not to be extravagant, but the identity of the Su family is placed there, and many guests come.


    In the middle of the banquet, someone suddenly brought an envelope to Su Haofeng: "Mr. Su, someone just sent it to you."


    "Something." A thin envelope, touch, inside is a piece of paper.


    "Haofeng, do you think someone will send you a love letter at this time?"


    "Go and go." Su Haofeng rolled a big white eye, "don''t talk nonsense, look back again, continue, continue."


    Su Haofeng, with Ye Jiaqing, continues to toast, but it''s tough to walk down this circle.


    When I finally came back to the table, I was a little bit staggered. Of course, it had something to do with happiness.


    He sat down beside Gu Tianqing, his face red: "don''t be stunned, you eat."


    He moved. Just now the envelope ran out of his pocket and fell to the ground. Gu Tianqing reached for it and asked him, "what is this?"


    "I don''t know. Someone just sent it. Please open it."


    Gu Tianqing took a look at him. He didn''t put it in his heart, so he opened the letter.


    But after reading, Rao is him, also facial expression a change, immediately put the letter back.


    Fu Hanshen noticed something wrong with him and asked him, "what''s wrong with it?"Gu Tianqing stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Fu Hanshen immediately stood up and said, "I will go too."


    "Women like to go to the bathroom in groups, and you both like it." Qin Luo made fun of them.


    Fu Hanshen looked at her meaningfully: "if you want to agree, I''d rather go with you."

 Chapter 947

    Hearing this, the crowd burst into laughter. Qin Luo is eager to get under the table. This guy is always so quiet that she can''t resist.


    So Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen left with a smile.


    As soon as he left the bustling crowd, Fu Hanshen hid his smile and asked Gu Tianqing: "what''s going on? What''s written in it?"


    He knew that it was not easy for Fu to show such a dignified expression.


    He quickly opened it up and pulled out the thin piece of paper. There was only one big simple word on it: death.


    And the word: "it''s written in blood." Fu Hanshen was a doctor. He knew it was blood when he smelled it.


    At Su Haofeng''s wedding banquet, however, someone sent him a blood letter, which was still written in blood. When you look at it, it makes people feel creepy. No wonder Gu Tianqing''s expression is so ugly.


    Fortunately, Su Haofeng didn''t see it just now. Otherwise, his mood would be affected: "who do you think will send it?"


    Gu Tianqing rubbed his eyebrows: "what do you think?"


    Fu Hanshen breathed out a breath: "the hatred of women is really terrible. I would rather offend ten men than one woman. Haofeng has really caused a lot of trouble this time."


    Peach blossom debt, romantic debt, emotional debt, is the most difficult to repay.


    "Don''t tell him, save the trouble, I''ll find some people and pay attention to it."


    "Yes." Fu Hanshen tore this thing clean, then threw it into the garbage can, "OK, take a step to see a step."


    -


    the wedding banquet has finally come to an end.


    Su Haofeng, who is known as a thousand cups of wine, finally hung up after drinking.


    So the new house is just a casual noise, then scattered.


    Ye Jiaqing looks at lying on the bed like a pool of mud like Su Haofeng, a head two big.


    She first took off her make-up and washed it. Then she came out and took off his shoes and clothes. As she took off, she sighed. At least it was the wedding night. Although she was so tired that she would fall apart, Su Haofeng''s performance was absolutely poor and could not be worse.


    Soon, Su Haofeng''s whole body was cleaned up, and then he actually held Ye Jia in his arms, buried his head in her hair and whispered: "wife, you smell good. I''ll eat you."


    His voice was vague, and ye Jia couldn''t help rolling his eyes when he heard the words: "OK, then you are eating. I don''t have enough energy to eat. Don''t make trouble and sleep well. "


    "No, I just want to eat you."


    "OK, then you go to take a bath. The smell of wine is so bad."


    "Oh, take a bath, and then AI, you go with me."


    "I''ve washed it. I''m not going. You go by yourself. Go." She raised her leg and kicked him to take a bath.


    "OK, take a bath, take a bath..." Su Haofeng murmured, climbed down from the bed and went to the bathroom.


    Ye Jia leans on the bed blushing, her whole body buried in the quilt, looking very shy.


    But Su Haofeng has been in for 20 minutes, and the water has been rattling, but it has not come out. It won''t happen.


    Ye Jia leans out of bed and walks to the bathroom. He opens the door of the bathroom. When he sees Su Haofeng sleeping on the ground next to the wall, he is speechless.


    So it was their wedding night, and ye Jiaqing had to drag people out of the bathroom and change Nei pants for him.


    when everything was done, when he was lying in bed, listening to the even and thick breathing sound, ye Jiaqing really felt that she was married. From now on, she and this man are inseparable.


    Even if Su Haofeng is asleep, he can accurately find Ye Jiaqing''s position, and then put his arm around her waist and take her whole person to his arms.


    With a sigh, ye Jia simply turned around and fixed her eyes on him. Then she reached out and walked along the outline of his face, from the corner of his eyes, across the bridge of his nose, and across the corner of his mouth


    Su Haofeng wakes up at dawn. When he wakes up, he is very excited. He feels relieved when he finds Ye Jiaqing sleeping beside him.


    Looking at the time, the matter of marriage, has become yesterday, forever become history.


    Ye Jiaqing is wearing a SILK PAJAMA with a wide neckline. Because of sleeping, he shows half an attractive shoulder. The most important thing is that there is no other clothes under the pajamas.


    "Ah -" Ye Jiaqing was suddenly awakened from his sleep, some angry staring at the man who was working hard on himself, "asshole, you don''t want to sleep, don''t let people sleep, right?"


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t fall asleep for long. At first, he didn''t feel sleepy. He felt excited and excited that he couldn''t sleep. Later, he managed to cultivate his drowsiness and fell asleep. Now he''s OK. He didn''t sleep long, but he was awakened by Su Haofeng.


    Without saying a word, Su Haofeng blocked Ye Jiaqing''s mouth and carried out the most primitive movement to conquer her


    Asshole -


    when Su Haofeng leaves Ye Jiaqing, ye Jiaqing feels as if he has been fished out of the water, leaving only the part to breathe out.Su Haofeng hugged her contentedly from behind: "wife, you are very good, you can be more fierce tonight."


    "Shut up," you said Ye Jiaqing yelled at him, forbidding him to say such words again.


    Su Haofeng kisses her ear lobe: "so you are so cute when you are shy."


    "Shut up, don''t say anything more, do you hear me?" Ye Jia roared in a low voice.


    "Well, don''t tell me. It''s still early to sleep."


    -


    SHEN Huan''s body recovered well, but her liver function was damaged. Fu Hanshen prescribed the medicine and asked her to take it on time.


    She finally recovered slowly, and then came back to the place where Fu Zhongqian disappeared.


    This time, with Ran Ran Ran.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing accompanied them together.


    There is no end to the sea.


    Shen Huan stood on the bank, the wind blowing her clothes, hunting, she suddenly opened her arms and called out to the sea: "Zhongqian, I''m waiting for you to come back, Zhongqian, I''m waiting for you to come back - you come back quickly --"


    Ran Ran ran also called out: "Dad, you come back quickly, my mother and I are waiting for you to come back, Dad - you come back --"


    the voice spread far and wide, There are even faint echoes.


    If Fu Zhongqian is still alive, he must feel Shen Huan''s heart. If it''s really gone, there''s a spirit in heaven, and you''ll hear it.


    On the way back, Shen Huan looked very tired.


    Qi Jinnian covered a bed blanket on her body: "Huan elder sister, you have a rest."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to take care of me as a patient." Shen Huan light smile, "you also rest assured, I will not do stupid things, I still ran ran."


    Ran Ran hugged Shen Huan.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I believe my uncle will come back if he is alive."


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing are going to spend their honeymoon. Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing did not have a honeymoon after they got married. So they discussed and decided to go together and asked Shen Huan whether to take ran ran with them.


    Shen Huan looked at Ran Ran''s expectant eyes and agreed: "OK, let''s go together to be more lively."


    "Well, let''s go together."


    -


    Ye Jiaqing could hardly return the next day.


    After returning, Su Haofeng dragged Ye Jia out for three days, and then he set out for the honeymoon.


    Ye Jia''s legs are soft and almost can''t get out of bed.


    Qi Jinnian and others looked at her with tacit smile.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, nothing. We all know it."


    Ye Jiaqing''s face was red, but there was no way to refute it. It was all due to Su Haofeng, a damned bastard. She didn''t know how to control herself. But in the end, she was really tired.


    It''s not fair. It''s not fair.


    The destination of this honeymoon is Maldives.


    A party of eleven.


    The happiest are Jinxi and ran ran. They are still young, but they are also very excited. Since they boarded the plane, they have not stopped.


    As soon as they set foot on this beautiful land called fairyland, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing immediately became excited.


    And waiting to meet them on the island is Bai Moli.


    "Hi," Bai Moli, dressed in white short sleeve shorts, waved to them.


    "Don''t leave uncle." Jin Xi ran to him excitedly.


    "My little princess." White Mo Li then high will Jin Xi up.


    Jin Xi giggled and said, "Uncle Mo Li, you put me down, I''m heavy now."


    "How can it be? My little princess is not heavy at all. She is getting thinner and more beautiful."


    The little girl also likes to listen to praise, so it is not unreasonable to say that Jin Xi likes Bai Mo Li.


    Qi Jinnian is surprised to ask Gu Tianqing: "Mo Li how also here."


    Bai Moli said he wanted to protect Gu Tianqing, which was called "protection". In fact, he just wanted to be smart. Gu Tianqing simply asked her to come here first.


    Hearing Qi Jinnian''s words, Bai Moli replied with a smile: "of course, it''s in advance to wait for you to prepare, please."


    Bai Moli arranged the rooms for them. Each of them was very beautiful. There was a large balcony with chairs and tables on it. It was a pleasure to have a panoramic view out of the window.


    Shen Huan took the initiative to bring Jinxi over and said to Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian: "let her sleep with us at night. She and ran ran can also be a companion. You can help yourself."


    Qi Jinnian''s embarrassment immediately appeared on his face. Shen Huan had made it clear.


    Gu Tianqing clasped his fist: "we will live up to our good intentions."


    Qi Jinnian gave him a blow: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "What am I talking about? Don''t you want to?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian deepened the blush on his face.Study expression, travel when a happy mood, can increase the probability of pregnancy, well, then come on, three people to come, four people back, it is not a good thing.


    Facing the blue sea water, Shen Huan thought of Fu Zhongqian, but she said to the sea water, "Zhongqian, I believe you are still alive. I will wait for you to come back and I will wait for you all the time.".

 Chapter 948

    A completely relaxed trip is comfortable and comfortable. Even Shen Huan''s smile is growing.


    There are many other visitors to the resort.


    They are like ordinary people, feel a rare pleasure, watching children playing on the beach, everyone is particularly happy.


    Bai Mo left his hands on the back of his head and looked at the film of three girls chasing each other. He was filled with emotion: "this time passes so fast. In a blink of an eye, the children are so big."


    Gu Tianqing lies beside Bai Mo Li, looking at Jinxi with gentle eyes. These years, for him, can be regarded as the most peaceful year in the first half of his life. There is no killing and blood that you fight for, no calculation and conspiracy from you to me. Only the most peaceful happiness fills his life, and he lives as carefree and comfortable as ordinary people.


    "Wow, look, someone seems to be talking to your wife." White blurred from the tip of the eye, funny to look at the distance.


    There, a bunch of women in bikinis are having fun.


    If you want to say the figure, each of them is not bad. Of course, the most infuriating one is Ye Jiaqing. She was a typical woman with big chest, thin waist and long legs. So Su Haofeng threw the software to them and stuck to her like a candy. Of course, she might be a newlywed. In short, he just didn''t give other men any chance to get close to her.


    But other people are different.


    Qi Jinnian has become plump over the years, but it''s just right. Gu Tianqing has carefully fed and served himself. When he comes to this side, he is watched.


    And a couple of young looking boys.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s bright and happy smile in the sun, Gu Tianqing''s displeasure was written on his face.


    White Mo Li looked at him, joked: "can''t see, you are still a jealous husband."


    But as soon as he finished speaking, Qi Jinnian pointed to Tianqing, and then the young boy politely walked away.


    Gu Tianqing''s expression eases down. Bai Mo Li tut two times. Gu Tianqing ignores him, picks up his shawl and goes straight to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian wrapped his shawl and looked at him strangely: "how did you come here?"


    "What did that man say to you just now?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I just chatted casually."


    "A little chat?"


    "Well," Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing''s expression and suddenly smiles, "you should not be jealous."


    Well, the boy did come to ask for the phone number, which surprised Qi Jinnian. At first, he thought he was old, and nobody wanted to pay attention to him. But he didn''t expect to meet the chatting up of little fresh meat. Anyway, his mood was still very beautiful, which showed that she was still charming.


    Gu Tianqing''s displeasure was written on his face, even if he didn''t admit it, it was useless.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and grinned happily. He put his hand on his chest and patted him twice: "don''t worry, my old cow won''t eat tender grass."


    "Let''s choose the tender one."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he laughed more fiercely: "no, I like to eat the old one. It''s chewy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing''s deep and dark eyes must fall in front of her.


    Qi Jinnian immediately wrapped up his shawl: "Hey, hey, where are you looking?"


    "Don''t you want to eat it? Go back now and let you have enough."


    "Now?"


    "Oh, Hello, Jinxi."


    "Shen Huan will take care of it."


    "But..." Qi Jinnian still wants to say something, but Gu Tianqing reminds her, "if you want everyone to know, you can continue to shout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Oh, my God. It''s a little bit exciting.


    Qi Jinnian is brought back to his room by Gu Tianqing.


    He untied the bikini drawstring at the back of his neck, and he pulled her into the bathroom.


    "You''re not going out?"


    "Together, save time, save water."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fart!


    After that, Qi Jinnian knew that Gu Tianqing''s words of saving time and water resources were just Farting!


    It took them about an hour to get out of the bathroom. They didn''t know how much water they used.


    Her whole body is empty soft, is Gu Tianqing hold out, look tired lazy coquettish: "hooligan."


    People outside finally found that Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian were gone.


    Looking around, there was no sign. Bai Mo Li sighed: "don''t look for it. Some people must be heartless. Maybe your little red riding hood has already been eaten and wiped away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People heard the words, tacit smile.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest. We''ve played long enough. We''ll come out for dinner after taking a bath." Fu Hanshen called several children together.


    Shen Huan takes Ran Ran and Jinxi back to the room.


    The others went back.


    White Mo Li also turned back to the room.Each of them is in pairs. It''s really eye sore.


    He made a mockery of himself and walked forward for a while. When he came to a quiet place with few people, a slim and slender figure in the distance attracted his attention.


    She was wearing a white sleeveless dress with her slender legs exposed. The sea breeze blew her white skirt and her black hair was flying behind her.


    he was not sure, so after looking at it for a long time, the woman in front of her was very surprised. Her work kept her sharp. At the moment when she turned around, Bai Moli finally decided, really It''s the woman!


    What a coincidence!


    Mu Hanqiu always felt that someone was staring at herself behind her. The look was different from that of ordinary people. It was sharp, sharp, disgusting and even full of hatred. So she was very sensitive to it.


    But looking around, there was no suspicious person.


    She has just arrived here. She has not had a holiday for a long time. She has worked hard for a long time, and even has no time to return home to visit her relatives. This time, because her father is about to be 60 years old, she took two annual leave to relax.


    The wind gently brushed her long black hair. After standing for a while, she went back to her room.


    Just as soon as the door was opened, she was keenly aware that there was someone in the room!


    The sharpness came from years of professionalism, but before she could react, a black pistol landed on her temples.


    Ordinary people must be flustered when they encounter this situation. However, mu Hanqiu is not. She is the most outstanding agent, and now she is tens of thousands of excellent talents under the command.


    She did not open her mouth in the face of danger: "it is not a polite thing to hold a pistol against a person''s head before opening his mouth."


    She couldn''t see the people behind her, but she didn''t feel a bit flustered. She was just thinking about how to use the favorable terrain to get out of the way.


    She had faith in her hand.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that this time, she failed!


    The other party seems to know what she is going to do. She just moved, and she was blocked dead in the back road, completely unable to move. Her body was abandoned in the air, turned twice, and finally fell into the hands of the man, the pistol, motionless against the temple.


    But such a moment, has been enough to let her see the true face of the man.


    "White Mo Li?"


    When mu Hanqiu read out the name, his body finally had a trace of ups and downs: "how are you here, you follow me?"


    Mu Hanqiu struggled hard for two times, but did not break away.


    "Following you?" White Mo leaves the corner of the mouth to show cool thin sneer, "who do you think you are, worth my following you?"


    Mu Hanqiu''s calm mood was completely broken: "then you let me go! What kind of ability is a sneak attack? If we have the ability, we will fight with real weapons. "


    "Why do I have to fight with you? In the past, didn''t you like to play this kind of sneak attack and plot? Oh, no, you can also act. Why don''t you get into the entertainment industry, or you can get the movie back every minute. "


    "Thank you for your advice. I''ll think it over."


    In his words, full of anger and resentment, mu Hanqiu is also a clank proud, not willing to show half of weakness.


    In the past, she was just following orders, but she didn''t expect that such a decision would make him and her deeply involved. However, they are black and white, doomed to never meet.


    How sweet the process of love is, how cruel the ending is.


    Hearing her words, Bai Mo Li''s muzzle approached her head again: "this is what you owe me!" White Mo Li''s voice, ruthless, murderous.


    Mu Hanqiu''s heart pulled for a moment, the body that originally resisted suddenly softened down and gave up the struggle: "then you take my life away."


    Then she closed her eyes slowly.


    Bai Mo Li pulled the trigger, but his finger didn''t press it down. Standing on the side of Mu Hanqiu, he could clearly see her beautiful and thin side face, with long eyelashes motionless. She was so calm, calm, obedient, and completely indifferent to death.


    This is the real one. Many years ago, when I saw her, she would be shivering away from her.


    At that time, he vowed to protect her even if he risked his life. But in the end, he found out how much he had and how thoroughly he was stupid. All this was just her disguise.


    Suddenly, mu Hanqiu felt the threat on his head disappeared. She opened her eyes and looked at Bai Mo Li.


    White Mo Li looked at him, the bottom of the eye is decidedly indifferent: "you want to die, a hundred? I will not let you die, I want to keep you, slowly torture you, I want you, life is not like death


    Mu Hanqiu''s heart trembled fiercely, because the hatred in Bai Moli''s eyes was so unabashed, straightforward and sharp. He was not joking, he was serious. Mu Hanqiu''s waist was suddenly held in the past. She was close to his chest, separated by the thin cloth, the two hearts seemed to be close together, but they could not beat to a frequency She only heard him say, "then, I''ll dig out your heart to see if it''s black."

 Chapter 949

    After that, her body was pushed away and hit the bed pillar on one side. It hurt very much. But she held back and did not say a word. Bai Moli looked at her with a cool and condescending look: "touching you, I also feel dirty my hands."


    The shaking sound of the door being thrown.


    Mu Hanqiu held the bed column''s body and slid down slowly. After several deep breaths, he could not hold back the panic in his heart.


    She sat on the floor beside the bed with her knees in her arms, but her heart was cold.


    She was sorry for him. At the beginning, it was she who approached him with ulterior motives, but she really didn''t know that it was a natural calamity, which would let them both be doomed.


    -


    at dinner in the evening, Gu Tianqing saw Bai Moli''s anomaly: "what''s the matter? It looks absent-minded."


    "Nothing." Bai Moli was drinking draft beer, but his expression was not so.


    "You don''t look like nothing."


    Bai Mo Li looked at Gu Tianqing and chuckled: "I saw her."


    "Who?" However, the next moment, looking at Bai Mo Li''s expression, Gu Tianqing instantly understood, "have you met mu Hanqiu?"


    Mu Hanqiu, that is the taboo of the whole Baidi group. Except Gu Tianqing, no one dares to mention the name easily.


    Bai Mo Li didn''t speak, and then poured a mouthful of beer, but it was the default.


    Gu Tianqing''s expression at this time, also serious: "then how do you think."


    "I want to kill her."


    If you really want to kill her, why drink alone here.


    But this problem, in addition to white Mo from their own, no one can help him.


    "You go back first. I want to sit here alone for a while." Bai Moli said.


    "Well, I need to call."


    Mu Hanqiu originally wanted to take a holiday, which has been completely destroyed, so she immediately book a ticket to leave.


    Bai Mo Li listens to the voice in the earphone, the heart is more and more cold, want to go?


    It''s not so easy.


    -


    "Hey, Dad, uncle Mo Li, why didn''t you see him today?" Jinxi, wearing a red swimsuit with broken flowers, runs to ask Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing picked her up: "he has something to go first."


    "I''m leaving now. He also promised to accompany me to build a house. This dishonest liar."


    "Well, he is a liar. You should stay away from him."


    Qi Jinnian heard this and shook his head: "do you say that about your friends? Don''t destroy his impression in Jinxi''s mind. Jinxi, come down and play by yourself. "


    "No, I want dad to play with me." Jin Xi pesters Gu Tianqing to play with her.


    Gu Tianqing readily agreed and went to build a house with Jinxi.


    Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing, Shen Huan and others were lying under the umbrella with a cold drink and a sip of it. It was very pleasant.


    Ye Jia squinted and said, "Gu Tianqing has really changed a lot."


    "Su Haofeng has also changed a lot." Qi Jinnian looks at several big men who are playing with his son and daughter not far ahead, and his eyes show calm happiness.


    If only time could stay at this moment.


    Later, several men came back, and the children stayed there to play, but Jinxi met a very beautiful little boy.


    The little boy was really handsome with red lips and white teeth. He was standing on the beach alone with clean clothes and spotless, which was quite different from those children who were playing with sand all over their faces.


    He''s like an angel from the world, really take a good look.


    Seeing him alone, Jin Xi invited him to play together.


    As a result, the boy did not move.


    Jin Xi stepped forward and invited again: "little brother, let''s play together."


    She reached out to pull the boy''s hand, but was pushed away by the boy: "dirty to death, you ugly girl."


    Jin Xi was suddenly pushed to the ground. Fortunately, there was a soft beach behind her. She fell to the ground and didn''t hurt. She was still scared to cry after a few seconds.


    Ran Ran saw it next to him, and immediately protected Jinxi with the big sister''s posture, and exclaimed: "what are you doing? Don''t push people if you don''t play. Jinxi, good, don''t cry. Sister helps you up."


    The boy''s face, a cold, can not see a trace of emotion, Jin Xi crying pear with tears, with a hand wipe, but the hands are all sand, her small face made more beautiful, also more ugly.


    The boy turned around and left indifferently.


    Ugly girl, you deserve it. Is it great to have mom and dad? Do you want to laugh so loud? You deserve to cry.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing over there also heard Jin Xi''s cry, and immediately stood up and walked over.


    Ran Ran stomped his feet.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter?" Shen Huan also came.


    Jin Xi cried very sad, small body is full of sand, don''t mention more pitiful."It''s the little boy just now. It''s too much. Jinxi wants to play with him. He not only knocks down Jinxi, but also says that Jinxi is hateful. It''s really hateful!"


    "What else did he say about Jin Xi?" Ye Jiaqing asked.


    Ran Ran looked eager to speak but stopped. Finally, he stamped his foot and said, "it was that man who was blind and said that Jinxi was an ugly girl. Jinxi was so cute and beautiful."


    "Wow --" who expected, Jin Xi cried more loudly.


    Jinxi has always been a girl who loves beauty very much. It''s really embarrassing to say that she is ugly. Although Jinxi was not very beautiful when she was born, now she is really beautiful and lovely.


    Ran Ran said anxiously: "it''s because of the sand on Jin Xi''s face. Jin Xi is good, don''t cry."


    "Well, Jinxi, mother will take you back to wash it, and you will be beautiful. How about it. " Children''s hearts are actually more sensitive and vulnerable than adults.


    Originally thought it was just an unimportant episode, but Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that it affected Jin Xi''s whole childhood and childhood.


    "Look, it''s beautiful." Qi Jinnian helped Jinxi dry his hair, and a white face appeared, but his eyes were red. Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "Jinxi, do you look like a lovely rabbit now?"


    Jin Xi finally broke tears to smile: "but mom, am I ugly?"


    "It''s not ugly, baby. Look at you. Your eyes are so big, your mouth is small, and your skin is so white now. It''s whiter than your mother. How can you be ugly? Uncle Mo Li says you are the most lovely little princess, so Jinxi is very beautiful. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh."


    "Well, don''t think so much. Dad will take us swimming in the sea tomorrow, OK? We won''t play in the sand."


    "Well, yes."


    -


    mu Hanqiu was light and light, carrying a 20 inch suitcase to board the plane.


    Along the way, my heart was always heavy.


    She sat down by the window and looked out of the window at the wide apron. There were people walking through the aisle around her, but no one was seated at her side.


    It was not until the last moment when the door of the plane was about to be closed that the passenger arrived late.


    However, when he sat down at that moment, mu Hanqiu''s free mind immediately condensed and turned to stare at the man around him.


    Nothing can leave. He''s really haunting.


    White Mo Li took off the sunglasses on his face, and his smile was so light and cold: "Miss mu, what a coincidence."


    Clever? She doesn''t believe it. But she didn''t say anything, just turned her eyes out of the window again.


    She is also very clear about who Bai Moli is.


    He said that he wanted her to live like death, certainly not casually.


    He can do it. She knows, she always knows.


    "You say, what if I open the cabin door and throw you out of the sky later." The voice, cold as a snake, kept spitting poisonous letters in her ears.


    Mu Hanqiu''s heart, was mercilessly pulled, but in the end it was a pathetic smile: "that depends on whether you have this ability."


    "Oh, it seems that you are curious. Let''s try it later."


    Mu Hanqiu is calm and resolute in the FBI. She is a security minister worshipped by countless people. In front of him, she looks like a skinned hamster.


    Suddenly, she felt a heat in her leg.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, full of vigilance at the unscrupulous man: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing."


    "Don''t move! Or I won''t be polite to you


    "You''re welcome? Well, let me see. What are you going to do to me Instead of stopping, he intensified.


    Mu Hanqiu''s body immediately got goose bumps, because she really did not have too much contact with men. However, it was full of tenderness at that time. Now, it is full of invisible swords and swords.


    She knew that Bai Mo Li was intentional, deliberately embarrassing her.


    Seeing that she was short of breath, Bai Mo Li''s mouth was full of narrow sarcasm: "can''t you stand this? Is it because you have too much experience to resist? What about that. "


    At that moment, mu Hanqiu firmly clasped his wrist, making a very strong way: "Bai Mo Li! Don''t go too far


    "Oh, that''s too much. I''ll go even further."


    "Well --" a burst of electricity slipped through mu Hanqiu''s body. She could not help grasping the armrest and reaching for the other leg beside her. She had just started. The Swiss Army knife originally hidden in it had fallen into Bai Moli''s hands.


    He looked at her with a sneer: "privately carry knives on the plane, you say, if I inform the captain now, what will happen."


    "Don''t mess around!" Mu Hanqiu gave a warning.


    This is her professional habit. It is forbidden to bring these things on the plane, but she is from the national defense Bureau, so she has a way.So she is also used to wearing skirts, convenient for cover, but she did not expect that this gave Bai Mo Li the opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "Nonsense? Is that what it is? " He stares at her, the smile on the corner of his mouth, apparently on purpose.


    "No!" Mu Hanqiu exclaimed, completely flustered.


    Bai Mo comes from really, this is on the plane, she can''t accept such self.

 Chapter 950

    "There''s nothing else to say but excess?" Bai Mo Li''s deep smile makes people shudder.


    But mu Hanqiu has been used to big scenes. What she can''t cope with is the sudden embarrassment and intimacy. She is not afraid of all kinds of intrigues. However, in the face of Bai Mo Li, she can''t help being timid and shrinking.


    It was because she felt guilty, so she put up with it everywhere. But this time, she seems to have a premonition that it is not difficult for her and Bai Mo Li to retreat.


    "Sir and miss, please fasten your seat belts. The plane is about to take off." The stewardess came to remind them.


    Bai Mo Li''s hand, still put in Mu Hanqiu''s skirt, mu Hanqiu immediately put a piece of his coat on his hand, covering up the strange.


    Bai Moli responded with a smile: "OK, thank you for reminding me."


    He was handsome, especially when he was smiling. The stewardess couldn''t help but blush and bowed to them and went back.


    "Take your hands out." Mu Hanqiu replied coldly.


    "No, I think it''s nice and warm. If you feel uncomfortable, you can shout


    Mu Hanqiu''s face was flushed, but she was angry. She talked to Bai Mo Li. She was thin skinned and had no chance to win. So she had to be angry to death.


    She turned her head out of the window, closed her eyes, pulled down her blindfold, and ignored everything around her, including the salty pig''s hand that took advantage of her, but her body was very delicate.


    Bai Mo Li turned her head and looked at her. Her cheeks were red, like peach blossoms in March. Under her hands, there was a wonderful feeling of lotus congealing fat. It was wonderful.


    It made him a little difficult to control himself. He knew that this kind of practice seemed a little indecent, but he still couldn''t extricate himself. See her angry, but take him no way, helpless appearance, his mind as if the balance of some.


    -


    after Bai Moli left, Gu Tianqing''s journey became more casual.


    Promised Jinxi to go into the water, naturally is to do what he said.


    "Ha ha, Dad, hurry up, hurry up again --" Jin Xi lies on Gu Tianqing''s back, Su Haofeng carries ran ran on his back, and they are fighting fiercely in the water.


    Jin Xi''s laughter in the water spreads far away, with Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng''s action, the water splashes everywhere.


    Meanwhile, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are cheering on.


    Software and Jin Yan were too young to go into the water, so they clapped their hands on the shore and clamored to go into the water.


    Fu Hanshen took them to play in the water. The two babies are like meatballs. They are full of meat. Don''t mention how much you love them.


    Shen Huan''s face, also gradually more smile, the pain in the heart, also slowly heal.


    She has always loved Ranran very much. No matter who her father is, she loves Ranran very much. However, after confirming that Ran Ran Ran is Fu Zhongqian''s daughter, Shen Huan will go on more firmly.


    "Yeah, Dad won. Dad won." Jin Xi came down from Gu Tianqing''s back and approached Gu Tianqing''s face. He gave a kiss on his face, which made everyone laugh.


    Qi Jinnian took her down from Gu Tianqing. Su Haofeng was not reconciled to the fact that he was in the water. He wanted to do it again. Gu Tianqing shook his head: "it''s the same to be here many times. This is not the first time. Let''s look at it."


    "Well, Su Haofeng, don''t make trouble. You need more than two positions. Go back to practice and come back."


    Su Haofeng bared his teeth: "wife, you are long others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige. How can you turn your elbow out?"


    "I''m helping people or not. What''s more, with so many people watching, do you want me to open my eyes and tell lies?"


    One side of Qin Luo smell speech to smile: "say reasonable, we all look at it, at a glance."


    Su Haofeng really hated him, but ran ran also gave Su Haofeng a kiss on his face and said, "Uncle Haofeng, it''s all my fault. I''m too heavy, so you lose. Don''t worry about it."


    What Ran Ran Ran said, on the contrary, made Su Haofeng feel embarrassed. He picked up Ran Ran Ran: "Ran Ran Ran is not heavy. It''s so light. You are the lightest in your class."


    Ran Ran giggled: "mom said, it''s not good to be too fat, I''m so good."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "the little girl now knows that she loves beauty since she was a child. She has to dress up in a bad way."


    "Even software in the morning, I have to choose my own clothes to wear, not to mention Ran Ran and Jin Xi."


    "Oh, ah, ah, that''s enough. Bullying US does not have a daughter." Fu Hanshen came up with Jin Yan in his arms. He was envious of them when he saw that they were full of women one by one.


    "Then try your best to add another sister to Jin Yan." Qi Jinnian said with a smile.


    Fu Hanshen turned to Qin Luo and said, "wife, do you hear me?"


    Qin Luo beat him with a smile. Fu Hanshen didn''t hide. People there laughed.


    Behind the French windows in the hotel room, a pair of eyes quietly looked at them, watching them playing and playing, and seeing that every child was taken care of by his parents in the palm of his hand. How could it be the little girl yesterday who was pushed down by him and was still crying yesterday, but today, he was so happy to laugh and ride on his father''s neck, as if he owned the whole world."Well, go back to take a bath and come down for a barbecue later." Su Haofeng pointed to the barbecue in the distance, "I let people prepare it."


    So they went back to their rooms to take a bath.


    Jin Xi must follow Ran Ran Ran to them. Shen Huan said with a smile, "don''t worry, I can take this child. You can take care of yourself."


    Shen Huan winks at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian pretends that he can''t understand the hint of her eyes and runs away.


    Zhongqian, if only you were here.


    Shen Huan sighed sadly.


    "What''s wrong with you, mom."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Mom will take you to the bath."


    "Well, Jinxi, let''s go."


    "Good, sister ran ran."


    Su Haofeng specially found a cook to barbecue them. Then they could sit around and watch the stars, listen to the waves, chat and eat and drink.


    Ran Ran and Jinxi wore white suspenders and long hair. The little girls were all beautiful and refined. The adults sat there and watched the children playing. Qi Jinnian told them, "don''t run away, just play by the side."


    "I see." Ran Ran and Jinxi chase, laughing.


    "Leave them alone. Come on, do it first." Su Haofeng gave everyone a can of beer and held up the beer can in his hand.


    "Cheers --" a group of people, laughing happily.


    There are lovers, friends, children, wine and food. Don''t let the golden cup empty to the moon. They should be happy when they are happy. At this moment, they all feel relaxed.


    Qi Jinnian pillows Gu Tianqing''s thigh, looks at the bright stars in the sky, and sighs with satisfaction: "if time can stop here, we can live such a life all the time."


    "Yes, I love it. It''s quiet and beautiful." Qin Luo also sighed with emotion. If she could, she would like to stay here.


    "If you like, we''ll buy the island, and then you can play." Su Haofeng said with great passion.


    He can''t do it alone, but if you add Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing, it''s not impossible.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing attacked back, "you think this is to buy cabbage. Besides, we are not really able to live here and buy for what."


    "On vacation."


    "What''s normal? Do you have long grass?"


    "Usually open to the outside world. Well, I think it''s OK." Su Haofeng''s eyes are full of enthusiasm. According to this passenger flow, he will not lose money. He can earn back the cost in a few years.


    "It''s owned by the local government. It''s not so easy to buy and sell, but if you want to, you are welcome to invest in the island under Baidi group."


    "Just before Lu Shenxing and yunshang went to the island? That''s OK. A little bit of land has been developed on that island. The environment is not worse than here. There are too many artificial decoration marks and the beach is not so clean. "


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "the idea is good, take a hundred million to come first."


    Before Su Haofeng spoke, he heard Ran Ran''s cry: "Jinxi, where are you? Jinxi, Jinxi --"


    Qi Jinnian''s face changed. He put down his beer can and stood up. Gu Tianqing also strode towards Ran Ran.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter, Jinxi."


    "I don''t know," Ran Ran Ran was worried. "We were playing hide and seek just now. Jinxi went to hide, but I can''t find her now. I don''t know where she''s hiding." Ran Ran was about to cry.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi --" Qi Jinnian immediately cried out, but there was no response from all around.


    Gu Tianqing also worried up: "Jinxi, don''t play, come out quickly, Jinxi."


    Ye Jiaqing and others helped to shout, but there was no sound at all.


    Jinxi is not such a naive child. If she heard so many people calling her, she must have come out.


    But now there is no sound at all.


    "How to do?" Qi Jinnian was flustered. "Where can Jin Xi go? Where has she gone?"


    "Don''t panic. Let''s go separately."


    "No, Tianqing. Look, is there anyone there?" Fu Han Shen casually skimmed, pointing to a fuzzy figure not far from the sea.


    As soon as Gu Tianqing looked at it, he could not think much about it and rushed to the shore.


    In addition to a few rocks, there is no shelter in this place. Jin Xi is gone. The only explanation is that she may fall into the sea. But how could she fall into the sea? But now there is no time to think about it.


    Gu Tianqing directly stabbed down.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng also followed suit and went into the water one after another.


    "Be careful." Qin Luo is on the shore.


    Qi Jinnian clenched his fist and worried.

 Chapter 951

    Ye Jiaqing held several children and then comforted Qi Jinnian: "it''s OK, Jinnian, it''s OK."


    Although there was no wave at night, but the sea water was turbulent. It can be imagined that Gu Tianqing played an amazing speed, but it took a lot of time to get to Jinxi''s position.


    Jin Xi''s figure could not be seen on the sea, so he dived immediately.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng are also, without any oxygen equipment, so they drill into the water again and again to search.


    Suddenly, Gu Tianqing dived into deeper waters. He saw a small figure entangled in water plants, but she just lay there Like a quiet little mermaid sleeping


    Jin Xi -- Gu Tianqing has never been so afraid to this time. He can''t imagine what they would have been like without Jin Xi.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng also came.


    Gu Tianqing picked up Jin Xi and rose quickly.


    Out of the water, he called Jin Xi''s name.


    But Jin Xi didn''t respond.


    Next to a reef, Fu Hanshen made a decision: "Tianqing, put Jinxi here, quick."


    The reef is very small and can only accommodate two people. After putting Jinxi on it, only Fu Hanshen climbed up to me, and immediately gave Jinxi cardiopulmonary resuscitation and artificial respiration.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi, I''m dad. Wake up and have a look at Dad." Gu Tianqing completely lost his usual calm. At this time, he was just an ordinary father worried about his daughter.


    Su Haofeng also followed: "Jinxi, hold on, mom is waiting for you to go back, Jinxi."


    Fu Hanshen was very busy and sweating. After pressing for so long, Jinxi didn''t respond. He also worried and said: "Jinxi, hold on, everyone is waiting for you and me, wake up, Jinxi."


    And then again and again artificial respiration.


    Until more than ten minutes later, suddenly, a saliva from Jin Xi''s mouth choked out, followed by, she coughed.


    Fu Hanshen''s face was happy and immediately helped Jin Xi up.


    "Jinxi!" Gu Tianqing almost cried with joy.


    "Dad, I''m cold." Jin Xi shivering with a small body said.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid. Dad will take you back." Gu Tianqing held Jinxi in his arms, "Dad holds you back."


    "You can''t do this, Tianqing. We hold her on your back and try not to let her go into the water. The water is too cold." Fu Hanshen made a decision to adjust Jin Xi''s posture and quickly traveled back.


    Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian, Shen Huan and Qin Luo, both standing on the shore, are full of worries.


    Ran Ran kept crying: "I''m not good, I lost my sister Jinxi, it''s all my fault..."


    Shen Huan is not in the mood to comfort her. If Jin Xi really has any accident, how can it be good.


    "Here they are. They are back." Ye Jiaqing suddenly cried out with excitement.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi --" helped to pull Gu Tianqing and others to the shore. Qi Jinnian saw Jin Xi''s pale face lying on Gu Tianqing''s back, and burst into tears.


    "Jinxi, you scared your mother to death, Jinxi!" Qi Jinnian held Jinxi in his arms and wept.


    Qin Luo has taken the cold clothes, quickly wrapped up Jinxi, also give them a thick clothes to wear.


    Fu Han Shen wiped his face and said to them, "hurry to the hospital."


    "Jinxi, you must hold on, don''t scare mother, Jinxi." Qi Jinnian holds Jinxi tightly. She is a lost treasure. Qi Jinnian is filled with deep fear and worry. She is really scared.


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry," Fu Han comforted deeply. "She''s just in a coma. She''ll be OK."


    "She has a fever." Gu Tianqing touched Jin Xi''s forehead and told the ambulance, "drive quickly!"


    "Maybe pneumonia." Fu Hanshen''s eyebrows wrinkled up and gave Jin Xi a check. He also told the driver, "hurry up again."


    Arrived at the local hospital, emergency time in the evening, there are not many doctors.


    Fu Hanshen explained the situation. Seeing the doctor like that, he directly held the doctor to go: "I''ll come, you can give me a hand, quick!"


    "Jinxi!" Looking at Jinxi being sent to the rescue room, Qi Jinnian''s body is soft and falls directly on the ground.


    Gu Tianqing quickly helped her up: "you first rest here."


    Qi Jinnian was tearful and grabbed Gu Tianqing''s sleeve and said, "you tell me, Jinxi will be OK, will Jinxi be ok?"


    "Yes, she''s going to be OK. Now calm down. It''s going to be OK." He also sat down and hugged Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian leaned on his waist, but his heart was beating wildly.


    "It''s OK. It''s cold. It''s going to be OK." Gu Tianqing comforts Qi Jinnian''s colleagues and comforts himself.


    So anxiously waiting, until 40 minutes later, Fu Hanshen sent Jin Xi out.


    The little man was lying on the hospital bed with pale lips, a little bit on the back of his hand, but his breath was very fast. Qi Jinnian immediately felt her side and held her hand: "Jinxi, mother is here, you must persist, mother is here."Fu Han took a deep breath and said to Gu Tianqing: "OK, the examination has been done. It''s true that he has been infected with pneumonia, but it''s not serious. Watch carefully. It won''t hurt much. Go to the ward first."


    "Thank you." At this moment, Gu Tianqing''s hanging heart is also put down.


    Su Haofeng also breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s OK. It''s OK. There''s no danger. I''m scared to death. Achiao --"


    sneezing seems to infect people. Fu Hanshen also sneezes.


    Fu Hanshen said to Su Haofeng: "it was estimated that he was suffering from cold just now. Go and take some medicine first. Don''t go back and infect several children."


    "Well, do you want to hang up another water? It''s good and quick." Knowing that Jinxi is OK, Su Haofeng is in the mood to joke.


    "If you want, it''s OK. I can give you a few injections."


    Gu Tianqing sincerely appreciated them: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo both called and heard the moment of Jin Xi''s peace. Shen huancai dared to open his mouth and say to Ran Ran Ran: "OK, Ran Ran Ran, don''t cry. My sister is OK, don''t cry."


    "Really, sister Jinxi will not die?" Ran Ran sobbed, crying a pair of eyes are swollen.


    Shen Huan hugged her body: "yes, my sister is OK. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. I''m sorry, mom. I didn''t take good care of my sister."


    How can I blame Ran Ran Ran? She herself is just a child. However, since Shen Huan was forced to learn this and that, she suddenly found that ran ran really became sensible, precocious and more aware of her own responsibilities. She was the eldest sister and had a duty to take care of her younger brothers and sisters.


    Ye Jiaqing came over and kissed the child: "good, Ran Ran Ran, it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself. You''ve done a good job."


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran, you are already great." After coax sleeps the child, Qin Luo also comes to comfort way.


    Ran Ran shed tears and nodded: "I will work harder."


    "What a heartbreaking child." After Ran Ran Ran fell asleep, Qin Luo said happily, "Shen Huan, you taught her very well."


    "I forced her to grow up. I''m sorry for her."


    "No, you really teach very well. Her father will be happy when he knows about it."


    Shen Huan nodded and said to them, "sleep, go to the hospital tomorrow to see Jinxi."


    -


    all night, Jinxi was in a high fever, hot and cold. Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing were on her guard. They held her in turn. Until dawn, Jinxi gradually calmed down and fell asleep.


    Gu Tianqing said to Qi Jinnian, "I''ll accompany her. You should sleep for a while."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I am not tired, I hold her, I guard her, you sleep."


    "You can''t do that."


    "No, I''m not sleepy. Please let me accompany her. Please."


    Gu Tianqing knew that Qi Jinnian was really scared. Until now, his eyes were full of fear.


    He sighed with heartache: "I am afraid that Jinxi will wake up and you will be ill again. So who will take care of her, be obedient, go to sleep first. When Jinxi wakes up, I will wake you up immediately, or you will lie down with her and sleep with her. OK, come on, lie down first."


    It''s enough for them to lie down in bed.


    Before Qi Jinnian closed his eyes, he confirmed again and again that Jin Xi was fine and kissed her small face, which made her sleep uneasily.


    Fu Hanshen comes to see Jinxi, Gu Tianqing smokes outside.


    "What are you doing? Come on, eat this." Fu Hanshen handed the tablet to him, "to prevent cold, for your good."


    Gu Tianqing swallowed the pill empty mouthed. How bitter it was, but he didn''t frown for a moment and took a cigarette again.


    Fu Hanshen asked him, "where are you from? It''s so inferior."


    "At the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why, Jin Xi is not all right, still smoke, the body is full of smoke smell, not let her smoke secondhand


    "Relax." Gu Tianqing said.


    Fu Han Shen patted him on the shoulder to show his deep understanding. If he changed software or Jin Yan had something to do today, they might be more excited than Gu Tianqing.


    "Don''t think so much. It''s OK."


    At this time, ye Jiaqing and they all came to the hospital. Shen Huan carried a lot of food in his hand and said to them, "you haven''t eaten yet. Have some."


    "What about Jinxi, how''s Jinxi?" Qin Luo asked.


    Fu Hanshen said: "lower the voice, Jinnian will sleep with her inside. You should wait outside for a while."


    Quietly opened a crack in the door, ye Jia inclined to look inside and confirmed that they were really OK before they sat down.


    "It really scared us to death. Fortunately, it was just a false alarm."


    "But it''s very good. How could Jin Xi fall into the water?" Qin Luo thought all night, also did not want to understand, "should not ah, we were doing miscellaneous at that time, if she ran down by herself, we could not have not seen it."And it''s so far away when it''s discovered.


    People are puzzled.


    "Maybe it slipped down by accident. We didn''t pay attention to it." Fu said.


    "By the way, Su Haofeng." Ye Jia looks around, but he doesn''t see Su Haofeng.


    "Hang salt water next door." Su Haofeng didn''t carry it in the end. He also had a fever in the early morning. Fu was afraid that the continuous deterioration would infect several children, so he hung water for him.


    "I''ll go and have a look."


    On hearing the speech, Fu Han Shen stopped Ye Jiaqing with a smile: "well, he has some kidney deficiency recently, and his physical strength is overdrawn, so it is relatively empty."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 952

    It''s hard to be excited when you''re newly married.


    Ye Jia leans forward for two steps, and suddenly hears Fu Hanshen''s words. He stumbles at his feet and almost falls down.


    Other people, originally deeply worried, at the moment, the atmosphere relaxed, all showed a smile.


    There was a voice in the room. Shen Huan stood up and said, "it''s like the golden year is awake."


    Sure enough, the door opened, and Qi Jinnian came out from inside. Jin Xi was still sleeping. Qi Jin took the door with him and said to the people outside, "you are here."


    "Well, why don''t you sleep more? Did we wake you up when we talked?" Qin Luo asked.


    "No, I woke up myself." Jin Xi is not completely well, she can''t sleep well, and Gu Tianqing hasn''t had a rest all night. She says to Gu Tianqing, "I''m looking at it here. Go to sleep."


    "I''m fine." He could make it through the night.


    "I''d better go to sleep. We''ll watch here. There are so many people. There will be nothing wrong." Fu Hanshen also advised, "go to the office, there is a bed."


    Gu Tianqing still shakes his head: "wait for Jin Xi to wake up, I will go again."


    Jin Xi''s fever has subsided. As long as people wake up, they should be OK. However, Qi Jinnian is still frightened at the scene of fever, vomiting and cramps.


    She really dare not let Jin Xi leave her sight, this is too terrible, too terrible.


    She couldn''t help shivering. Gu Tianqing found her and asked her, "cold?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head, stood at the door, looked at the quiet little man who was sleeping inside and said, "I just thought about Jinxi last night. I''m so worried. I really dare not think that if we find Jinxi later..."


    "OK, Jinnian, it''s OK. Don''t think about it." Shen Huan pressed her shoulder. "It''s all over. It''s our fault this time. It''s not your responsibility. We''re all responsible. Don''t scare yourself."


    Qi Jinnian nodded.


    The little man on the bed suddenly moved.


    "It''s Jinxi who wakes up!" Qin Luo Road.


    A group of people immediately entered the ward.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing were at the front of the hospital. Qi Jinnian stood in front of her hospital bed and cried softly: "Jinxi, Jinxi --"


    her long eyelashes were like butterfly wings. They fluttered twice and then opened slowly. At that moment, Qi Jinnian cried with joy and hugged Jinxi: "scared to death, Jinxi, you scared your mother to death. Do you know?"


    "Mom..." Jin Xi''s voice was weak.


    "Jinxi, mother is here, mother is here."


    "Great, Jinxi is OK." Qin Luo also felt.


    Fu Hanshen said: "Jinnian, you first let her go, I''ll give her a check."


    Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian away: "let the cold see first."


    After Fu Hanshen''s examination, Jin Xi''s body did not have any big problems, although there are still some symptoms of pneumonia, but as long as timely medication, the problem is not big.


    When they heard this, they were all relieved.


    Gu Tianqing sat down on the other side of the bed and took Jinxi to his leg: "Dad." Jin Xi nestles in his arms, the real temperature, soft can melt the heart of the call, let Gu Tianqing also can''t help but some moved.


    "Jinxi, you tell Dad what happened at night and how you got into the water."


    Talking, Jin Xi but can''t help but beat a cold, suddenly hugged Gu Tianqing''s body.


    "Jinxi, what''s wrong with you, Jinxi." Qi Jinnian also noticed Jin Xi''s shaking.


    "Jinxi, don''t be afraid. Dad is here." Gu Tianqing hugged Jin Xi. She was really shaking, and his distressed eyebrows were tightened: "Jinxi, good, it''s OK, dad is here, dad is here."


    As long as she asked about that night, Jin Xi would tremble and say nothing, which could make Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian anxious. When asked Fu Hanshen, Fu Hanshen could give a reasonable explanation that stress trauma syndrome might be because the sea water was too cold and terrible, which had left a shadow in her heart, which made her unable to recall the events of that day at all To be questioned by others, she turned pale and convulsed all over, and the whole person fell into an inexplicable panic.


    "OK, OK, we don''t ask, don''t ask, Jinxi, don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid."


    "Come on, Jinxi. My aunt bought you porridge. Come and have some." Ye Jiaqing just bought something to eat and let Jinxi drink it.


    Finally, Jin Xi, who drank porridge, was quiet again and fell asleep in Gu Tianqing''s arms.


    But about that night, it seems that it has become a mystery that can not be solved. No one knows what happened. Maybe one day, Jinxi is willing to speak.


    "Don''t think about it. The child must be afraid to say it. After a period of time, the fear in my heart has subsided. Maybe it will be OK. At present, it seems that there is no big obstacle. " Fu Hanshen''s words, let Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian feel slightly at ease.


    After a week''s journey, they were not in the mood to continue playing in the water when Jinxi''s incident happened. So when Jinxi was discharged from hospital, they returned home.And when people did not notice, Jin Xi''s ward, there is a small figure, stopped and watched.


    Although the body is small, but the expression on the face looks like the sea water. If people see it, they will be surprised at their young age. How can they have such a deep expression.


    Unfortunately, he seemed to belong to the dark, and soon disappeared.


    Apart from Jin Xi''s affairs, on the whole, this is a satisfying journey.


    The party said goodbye at the airport. Fu Hanshen was responsible for seeing Shen Huan back, while the others left separately.


    Qi Jinnian held Jinxi in his arms and kissed her small face and said, "we are going home, Jinxi."


    Jinxi nodded and hugged Qi Jinnian tightly. What made Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing helpless was that since this time, Jinxi became very afraid of water.


    She didn''t want to take a bath in the bathtub any more. As long as she saw the full tank of water, she didn''t want to take a bath. She cried and didn''t want to go to the swimming class. It was really worrying and helpless.


    This shadow, fell in her heart.


    Qi Jinnian of course also knows that this is a heart disease, and she can only rely on her slow guidance.


    -


    Huanyu Group.


    Gu Tianqing left this week, the company''s operation is orderly, but the documents are still piled up.


    As soon as you sit down, you will have a lot to deal with.


    Finally, the shadow knocked on the door and came in.


    "Sir, this is Mr. Mu''s invitation to his 60th birthday."


    "Mu Shuanglin?"


    Shadow nodded: "yes, and this time coincides with his daughter''s return home, so there is a welcome banquet."


    "Daughter?" Mu Shuanglin is a famous industrialist. However, he is engaged in traditional industries and is keen on charity. He has a good reputation in the society. However, there is not much overlap between mu Shuanglin and Gu Tianqing. Therefore, he has not had much contact. He just cooperated with a project last year.


    Gu Tianqing and Mu Shuanglin feel good about each other. They send him an invitation to their 60th birthday. They must be going. But few people really know that Mu Shuanglin has a daughter.


    "Yes, his daughter is mu Hanqiu." After the shadow finished, he looked up at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing signed the pen, at the end, it was also a meal, also looked up, looking at the shadow.


    The shadow understood his meaning, so he nodded. This mu Hanqiu was the one they knew.


    "White Mo Li."


    "You''ve got a tracking radar on me, and you know I''m here?" Gu Tianqing voice just fell, the office door was pushed open, a face of banter from the outside.


    Sure enough, Bai Mo Li is here. Gu Tianqing has already guessed the result in his heart. He waves to the shadow and bows to Bai Moli: "Mr. Bai."


    "Ah, shadow, you are still as dull and boring as you are. It''s Mr. gentleman who opens and closes your mouth. You can call your husband and take me with you. I really don''t know which woman dares to marry you."


    "I''m not sure that Mr. White has been bothered. I''m going out first."


    "Well, what do you mean?" White Mo Li pointed to the shadow, and looked back at Gu Tianqing, "something I don''t know happened?"


    "Only you are alone. Shadow is a man with family."


    "Well? You said he was married? When and why don''t I know? " White Mo Li a listen, a series of questions blurted out.


    Gu Tianqing stopped him: "go ahead and do something."


    Seeing the red invitation card on Gu Tianqing''s table, Bai Moli flipped it over and threw it back. His face was enigmatic and playful.

 Chapter 953

    "You saw her." Gu Tianqing used affirmative sentences, not questions.


    White Mo Li does not speak, is equal to acquiescence.


    Gu Tianqing did not know how to persuade them, because mu Hanqiu and their Baidi clique represented two different interest groups. From the beginning, they were doomed to irreconcilable contradictions.


    Those who died were brothers who went through life and death with Gu Tianqing. But those people were brought out by Bai Mo Li''s closest friend. Their feelings were much deeper than those of Gu Tianqing, so he couldn''t let go of that past.


    "Don''t you think it''s ironic that the industrialists, with tens of billions of assets, say that they are orphans and their parents are dead." White Mo Li''s face, suddenly showed a slightly ferocious expression.


    When mu Hanqiu approached Bai Moli at the beginning, he made up a pitiful life experience, which was very sympathetic. Bai Moli found that he had been cheated again. Maybe from the beginning, all her things were illusions, but he was dazzled by love and blinded by feelings, so he came to such an end.


    Gu Tianqing signed the document, in the eyes of the waves are not happy, white Mo Li asked him: "you go?"


    "Go." Not for the sake of Mu Hanqiu''s face, but for mu Shuanglin''s friendship, he is also going to go.


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Mu Shuanglin''s birthday party.


    Gu Tianqing was present with Qi Jinnian and Jinxi.


    In recent years, Gu Tianqing seldom socialized. Most of them sent their subordinates to come. It was rare for them to appear with their wives and children at the same time. As soon as they got out of the car, the magnesium lights on both sides kept flashing.


    He first came down, supported Qi Jinnian''s hand, helped her out of the car, and then bent down to take his daughter out of the car.


    Jinxi was wearing a white princess skirt, with a pink bow tied on her head, and her long, soft hair hung behind her head. During this period of time, she was thinner. Her chin was pointed, her eyes were bigger, her outline and facial features were more three-dimensional and distinct, and she was more beautiful.


    But the most unexpected thing was that behind them, there was a man in a white suit coming down.


    Gu Tianqing''s tall, slender figure, mouth with a touch of cynical evil spirit smile, see the camera, but not avoid, but generous greeting, with amazing appearance and aura, and he is a man his mother has never seen, which makes people wonder his identity.


    But can stand with Gu Tianqing shoulder to shoulder, want to come, the origin must be extraordinary.


    Gu Tianqing holds his daughter, Qi Jinnian takes Gu Tianqing''s arm, and Bai Mo stands on the other side of Qi Jinnian and enters the meeting hall.


    Although Mu Shuanglin is 60 years old, he is well maintained. He seems to be in his early 50s. His face is red and his spirit is very good.


    "Tianqing, you really give me the old man''s face and bring the little princess. OK, I''m happy. Come on, come on in and sit down." Mu Shuanglin invited people in, see Gu Tianqing side of white Mo Li, immediately eye dew appreciation, "sky Qing, this is your friend?"


    "Yes, Mr. mu, let me introduce you to Bai Moli, my friend, Mo Li. This is general manager mu."


    "Hello, Mr. mu. I''ve been listening to Tianqing mention you all the way. Nice to meet you."


    "Really, ha ha," Mu Shuanglin seemed very happy, "but I am old. The world now belongs to your young people. Is Mr. Bai married?"


    White Mo Li with a smile to: "if married, I can come over naked?"


    When Mu Shuanglin heard this, he immediately laughed more happily: "young man, don''t worry. If there is any girl you like here later, you can also tell me that I can help make matchmaking."


    "Then there will be general manager Lao mu." Bai Moli said with a smile. Then she saw a woman wearing a lavender floor sweeping evening dress on the stairs. She was simple but exquisite. The satin fabric, including her concave and convex figure, was too slim to hold. She held the skirt in one hand and showed the white high-heeled shoes on her feet. She wore no expensive accessories. She wore a simple but elegant smile, just like a plant The valley is full of orchids.


    "Mr. mu, this is..." Bai Mo asked in a voice.


    When Mu Shuanglin looked at it, he burst out laughing: "Mr. Bai has a good eye. How about it? Does he feel beautiful at a glance?"


    White Mo Li smile shallow: "Mu always see laugh."


    "Ha ha, no, I''m happy. I''m very happy. You have a good eye. That''s my daughter. I''d like to introduce Qiu Qiu to you."


    When mu Hanqiu heard his father''s call, he looked up and looked at him. The smile on his face suddenly solidified, and his eyes burst out with a flash of fierce murderous spirit.


    Others may not feel it, but Bai Mo Li is keenly aware of it. He likes to see her face change and tear off the false disguise on her face.


    "Qiuqiu, come here. Let me introduce you to Mr. Gu, a friend of my father. This is Mr. Bai, a friend of Mr. Gu. Mr. Bai, this is my daughter, mu Hanqiu, who has just returned from studying abroad."


    Reading? Bai Moli''s eyes fell more and more jokingly on her body. Mu Hanqiu did not open his head and did not dare to look at him. She did not know why Bai Moli would continue to be here, but the shadowy gaze at her like a poisonous snake made her extremely uncomfortable.Bai Moli shouldn''t be here, really shouldn''t, and everything she built with painstaking efforts will become a complete joke in front of him.


    "Qiuqiu, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?" Mu Shuanglin interrupts mu Hanqiu''s meditation.


    Mu Hanqiu came back to her mind, and Bai Moli had put his hand in front of her: "Miss mu, nice to meet you."


    Mu Hanqiu mechanically stretched out his hand, and Bai Mo Li held it. Then, with an imperceptible smile, he shook it heavily. Mu was a little annoyed, but he soon let go of his hand. It seemed that nothing had happened, and they were only strangers who met for the first time.


    Mu Shuanglin is more and more satisfied with Bai Moli and his daughter. Originally, mu Hanqiu has been studying abroad. In fact, he is not young. This time, Mu Shuanglin hopes that she can settle down and not leave again.


    And this white Mo Li was very close to his eyes, so he made up his mind and said to Mu Hanqiu, "Qiuqiu, my father is going to greet other guests. Please help me to greet Mr. Bai and give it to you.


    Give Bai Moli to her? We can imagine the shock in Mu Hanqiu''s heart. But after Mu Shuanglin finished, he had already left. Gu Tianqing also took Qi Jinnian and went to the side.


    The scene left Bai Mo Li and her two people.


    "Miss mu, please give me more advice." White Mo Li''s eyes are like a shadow.


    Mu Hanqiu took a deep breath, turned and said to him, "follow me."


    "Is Mr. Mu going to take me to a private meeting?"


    "Shut up!"


    Mu Hanqiu took him out of the hall door and came to a small private garden behind. The decoration here was extremely exquisite and beautiful. Bai Mo Li nodded with approval: "the decoration is good, and it is quite tasteful."


    Unfortunately, mu Hanqiu did not want to enjoy the beautiful scenery here. She turned her head and asked Bai Moli, "what are you doing here?"


    "Today is not your father''s 60th birthday. Of course I''m here to attend the birthday party. Oh, by the way, is that really your father? Didn''t you tell me that you have no father and no mother? Lonely and helpless? That''s your Godfather. "


    "That''s enough, don''t leave! Don''t go too far! "


    "I''m too much? What''s wrong with me? Did I say something wrong, didn''t you tell me that yourself? "


    He was deliberately blocking her with words, but mu Hanqiu was unable to retort, because at the beginning, this was indeed what she said: "since you already know that it is false, why still hold on to it."


    "So you finally admit to being a liar?"


    "Yes, I cheated you, Bai Moli, I cheated you, OK? You are deliberately approaching you, deliberately stealing secrets from you, and I am on purpose! "


    This is the first time mu Hanqiu has voluntarily admitted all this.


    "Mu Hanqiu, you should die!" Bai Mo Li''s anger rose abruptly, just like Shura. He swept away everything. He thought of those brothers who died because of protecting her. He did not hesitate to take a hand and grabbed her neck. "Don''t you sleep restlessly every day, mu Hanqiu, don''t you dream that those wronged souls come to ask for your life in the middle of the night?"


    "Cough, cough --" Mu Hanqiu''s body was lifted up mercilessly by Bai Moli. Her feet left the ground and struggled hard.


    However, Bai Mo left his eyes to crack, constantly increasing the strength of his hands.


    At the beginning, mu Hanqiu was still struggling, but soon, she gave up the struggle, because Bai Moli was right. When she dreamt back in the middle of the night, the screams of those brothers before their death tortured her and could not sleep at night.


    It was a mistake she had made, a debt she owed, and she had to pay it back, so she didn''t struggle.


    Behind him came the sound of footsteps. Someone came to this side. Bai Moli immediately wrapped himself in Mu Hanqiu and flashed to the dark place

 Chapter 954

    Bai Moli wrapped mu Hanqiu in the dark. Mu Hanqiu couldn''t help coughing, but she didn''t want others to find them, so she resisted.


    It was just the burning pain in her throat and her breath seemed to be burning. She had never understood clearly that Bai Mo Li would really kill her, and she would have killed her.


    If it wasn''t just these people who came out today, I''m afraid she would have died here, because she felt that she had seen death just now.


    Her mind is a bit erratic, so that she did not notice that Bai Moli''s hand is around her slender waist, a hollow on the back, is being stuck by his hand.


    Footstep sound from far to near, did not expect is also directed at such a hidden place.


    Mu Hanqiu subconsciously shrank back, because this person she knew was her elder brother. If the elder brother knew that she was here with a man, he would think more.


    The woman with her elder brother, mu Hanqiu, frowned slightly, was her second sister-in-law.


    Big brother and second sister-in-law?


    Lu Jingshuang, the second sister-in-law, looks around and hugs her elder brother Mu Bolin.


    "Pauline, I miss you so much."


    Mu Bailin, holding Lu Jingshuang in his arms, also said, "I miss you very much."


    With that, Lu Jingshuang stood on tiptoe and began to kiss Mu Bolin.


    Mu Hanqiu watched quietly in the dark and couldn''t help taking a breath. Her eldest brother and second sister-in-law did such a thing behind their families.


    Look at their appearance, they have been together for a long time. Lu Jingshuang in her impression has always been a gentle and knowledgeable woman. She and her second brother seem to be very friendly and harmonious, but I really didn''t expect to do such a thing secretly.


    Both of them were forgetful. Mu Hanqiu could feel the hot and continuous breath when he pressed in the dark. He could not look directly at him and turned away his head.


    But when she turned around, she saw Bai Mo Li''s teasing and joking smile. She was surprised, how could she forget that there was a fierce beast lurking around her.


    At the same time, the hot breath of the waist, also bit by bit scattered.


    "Let go." She whispered, turning her waist slightly.


    Bai Mo Li but step forward, close to her body, hand from the back into, all the way up winding, mu Hanqiu is anxious and angry, but if they move too much, it will attract the attention of two people outside, when not only she is embarrassed, they are also embarrassed.


    This matter can never be put on the table, otherwise it will be her second brother who will lose face.


    Her second brother is very good to her. Although she is not at home all the year round, they are both of the same age. When she was a child, she made trouble for her. She really didn''t want her second brother to be hurt. Therefore, she was very passive and restricted everywhere.


    White Mo Li is aware of this, so it will appear so unscrupulous.


    If he doesn''t let go, she can''t do anything about her.


    "The people of your family are as dirty as you are," Bai Mo said in a weak whisper as he approached mu Hanqiu''s ear. "It''s really not a family. You don''t enter a family."


    His warm breath fell on her sensitive earlobe. She wanted to avoid it, but Bai Mo Li was everywhere. She lost her former decisive wisdom and became afraid of her hands and feet.


    She could not resist his humiliation.


    But he was really close to her. His cold thin lips seemed to have swept her skin, which made her panic. Suddenly, he stepped back a step, stepped on a dead branch behind him, and made a sound of scratching, which immediately shocked the men and women who had been inseparable from each other.


    "Who is there!" Lu Jingshuang is alert to push Mu Bolin away. Mu Bolin is worried and walks towards the sound.


    Mu Hanqiu raised all his heart. If he was found -


    Lu Jingshuang hastened to tidy up his slightly messy clothes and catch up with Mu Bolin.


    Mu Bolin found the place where Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu stood, but there was no one inside. Looking at the dead branches on the ground, Mu Bailin and Lu Jingshuang breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Lu Jingshuang said, "maybe the wind accidentally moved the leaves. I went first."


    "OK, I''ll come back later."


    Before leaving, Mu Bailin kisses Lu Jingshuang again. In his tone, there is a little helplessness: "you wait, soon, you can end this torture."


    Hearing this, Lu Jingshuang nodded in tears.


    They finally left. Sitting on the book, mu Hanqiu is relieved.


    Just at the critical moment, it was Bai Mo who quickly took her to the tree. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    After the confirmed person entered, mu Hanqiu sighed again. It seems that her second elder brother and second sister-in-law are not like two days in a day. So, does the second brother know whether he knows it or not. If he does, he will suffer a lot.


    "If you have time to worry about others, you''d better worry about yourself first." White Mo Li cool said, and then took the lead to jump down.


    At a distance of two feet, he jumped easily and landed.Mu Hanqiu has a visual inspection, such a height, completely no more words, so she jumped down without thinking.


    But there was a click - there was a crack in the air.


    She was stunned and distracted for a moment. In addition, she was wearing high-heeled shoes. When she landed, her foot sprained. The pain immediately spread from her ankle, but it was tolerable.


    The most intolerable thing was her skirt, because it had caught the branches that were escaping from the side, and she didn''t notice that it was torn directly from the fork at the foot of her thigh. That is to say, although the dress was still hanging on her, there was no blocking effect.


    She is too weak for both sides.


    Bai Mo said before leaving, it''s better to let her worry about himself, so he knew for a long time that her dress was hooked, but he didn''t remind her, so he watched her make a fool of herself. He didn''t let go of any chance to humiliate her. Mu Hanqiu laughed at himself, and without asking him, he simply raised the skirt and broke the two pieces Bu, tied a bow in Telemetry and fixed it so that the length of the skirt was greatly shortened to the base of her thigh.


    Her legs were long and straight, but there was a very obvious gunshot wound 10 cm above her knee, which was Bai Moli''s own hand.


    At that time, he could have shot her over the head and killed her, but he only shot her in the thigh. Although the wound hurt the femoral artery of her thigh and almost killed her, it was only nearly. She is still alive now.


    So she never wears a short skirt. The wound can''t be seen by her family.


    She was as proud as a queen and went the other way.


    Bai Mo Li looked at her graceful back, although the body tilt is not serious, but the foot should still be injured.


    It''s just right. The more miserable the woman is, the more comfortable he is!


    Bai Mo Li''s mobile phone received a short message, which was sent by Gu Tianqing. The simple three words are: don''t mess.


    Gu Tianqing did not see Bai Mo Li''s person, also did not see mu Hanqiu''s figure, then reminded him.


    Bai Moli''s feelings for mu Hanqiu are so complicated that he may not understand that it is love or hate.


    That kind of love and hate mixed together, the most uncomfortable.


    Mu Hanqiu broke away from the organization. In an instant, she lost the protection of armor. In her eyes, Bai Moli was a dangerous beast.


    The hall can not walk, so mu Hanqiu climbed from the water pipe outside his room to the room on the second floor.


    When she was a child, she used to do this, and now she is more familiar with it.


    Returning to her room was like a safe fortress, and she was relieved.


    She opened the cabinet next to her and took a new dress out of it. Then she took off her broken clothes, leaving only two pieces of chest stickers and a pair of small trousers.


    She looked down at her body. Not only did she have injuries on her legs, but also on her body and behind her back. Many of them were old wounds. The mixture of new and old injuries was indeed a symbol of honor.


    It''s just that there are a lot of innocent people''s lives.


    She never regretted what she had done. The only guilt is that those brothers who were killed by her own hands to save her feel remorse.


    Suddenly, the wound on her leg seemed to ache again.


    Suddenly, she was acutely aware of something wrong. She turned around and found that on the wall beside the door, there was a man smiling at her coolly.


    Bai Moli -


    mu Hanqiu didn''t know how he came in, but she didn''t feel it. Maybe she was too absorbed just now. When she met him, she was really ashamed of herself and completely lost the wisdom and calmness that a capable commander should have.

 Chapter 955

    She was a little flustered, but she forced herself to behave calm. She was scared by him many times, and her heart became stronger. She calmly turned around, picked up the clothes in the cabinet and put them on her body.


    However, the best way to walk is to hold her back without covering her waist


    "Bai Mo Li, it''s my home at least. Believe it or not, if I shout now, you can''t get out of here."


    "Well, you can''t go out if you can''t go out. It''s just right if you''re not with you."


    "You --" because of his hands wandering around, mu Hanqiu gritted his teeth to control his body.


    "Tut, why didn''t you hide a knife in your thigh today? Is it here?" His hand, following her words, went up from her ribs.


    "Don''t leave


    "I''m here. I''m the hell. It''s good for you to accompany me to the 18th floor of hell." He was quiet, blowing in her ears, mu Hanqiu was stiff and did not dare to move.


    It was her fault that she thought it was her father''s birthday party in her own home, so she didn''t have the weapon to prepare the fatal attack, so she let Bai Mo Li drill into the air. But this does not mean that she will sit still and wait for death, allowing Bai Mo Li to further advance, and bully her again and again.


    When she attacks with her bare hands, her technique is also quick and accurate.


    but in front of Bai Moli, she seems so vulnerable.


    But she is really bold, with life to fight, Bai Mo Li had to deal with it seriously.


    "Good," he said, "that''s what it should be. It''s better to kill me too!"


    Mu Hanqiu''s moves were fierce: "you forced me! I know I''m sorry for those brothers, but that''s my mission. It''s my mission to protect the peace of our country. You are criminals. I will eliminate all evils at all costs. "


    "Yes, high sounding, evil, you are the embodiment of justice?" Bai Moli hands, one of her chest stickers was torn off, a cool in front of her, mu Hanqiu also ignored, directly caught Bai Moli, formed a mutual check and balance with him, no one can move.


    Can only say, two people are experts, who did not take advantage of each other''s key, mu Hanqiu cold hum: "let go!"


    "Let''s have a quick comparison. Let''s see if you kill me first or I''ll kill you first. This matter will come to an end."


    Mu Hanqiu is surprised, white Mo Li really increased the strength of the hand, she is also the same - return the other body.


    But just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Mother LAN Huizhi''s voice came: "Qiuqiu, are you in it? Your father''s birthday party will start immediately. Why don''t you come down? Don''t let the guests wait for a long time."


    "I see, mom, you go down first, and I''ll be right there."


    "Qiuqiu, what''s wrong with you? Why does your voice sound like shaking? Are you sick? Open the door quickly. You don''t know how to take care of yourself. Let''s see it."


    "Mom, I''m fine. I''ll be right there."


    When mu Hanqiu answers her mother''s words, she stares at Bai Moli coldly. She is very struggling. She feels lack of oxygen and her throat is astringent. However, Bai Moli seems to be at ease.


    Lanhuizhi is not willing to leave. She says to her outside the door: "since it''s OK, open the door. Mom has something for you."


    "I''ll change. Wait a minute." At the same time, mu Hanqiu finally showed a glimmer of hope to Bai Moli. She didn''t want her mother to be frightened. If something really happened, she would be scared to death.


    "Autumn, autumn, autumn." LAN Huizhi starts to pat the door and turn the east door handle.


    She helplessly looked at Bai Mo Li, the first to stop.


    At the moment when Bai Mi Li stopped, she ran to change her clothes.


    When she turned around again, Bai Mo Li had disappeared. After confirming that there was no problem, she ran to open the door.


    Lanhuizhi was very worried. Seeing that she was safe and sound, LAN Huizhi felt relieved. She went into the room and looked around, but there was no abnormality. She asked her, "what are you doing, so long time, and your dress? What''s the matter? How good is it? How can it be broken?"


    Mu Hanqiu spat out his tongue, holding LAN Huizhi''s arm and saying, "I just went outside and was accidentally broken by a branch, so I came back to change clothes."


    "There are some branches in our garden that are hard. You should be careful next time you walk around."


    "I see, Ma."


    LAN Huizhi took out the jewelry box on her hand, opened it and gave it to Mu Hanqiu: "when you go downstairs, put this on."


    Mu Hanqiu doesn''t like to wear jewelry, because sometimes it will hinder the progress of the task, so he wants to return it to LAN Huizhi. But LAN Huizhi said, "put it on, the family seal has come. If you don''t come back for so many years, he has been talking about you. You still need to dress up better. You can''t be too rude."


    "Xu Er Pang?" Mu Hanqiu couldn''t help but stare and ask."What two fat, that''s all when he was a child. He is not fat at all now. He is 1.8 meters tall and has a good figure. Standing with you, he is not inferior at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that mu Hanqiu suddenly understood her mother''s intention, and immediately couldn''t laugh and cry, "Mom, what do you say? Can''t you make a mess of us? Xu Er Pang and I are? Not at all


    "Then you say, you and who is possible, you see, you are old enough to read books, can you really read all your life, girls read so many books for what, I am in your child, your elder brother will go to primary school, but look at you -" all the mothers in the world probably have a common fault, that is, nagging endlessly.


    Mu Hanqiu listened, and then his head was big, and repeatedly begged for mercy: "OK, OK, mom, don''t read the hoop curse, I''m afraid to listen."


    LAN Huizhi laughs: "you this child, so grown-up, also have no right line, OK, let''s get down quickly."


    In the end, mu Hanqiu did not bring those jewelry.


    Downstairs, the room was full of guests.


    Mu Han Chiu changed her clothes, and Qi Jin stood at Gu Tian Qing''s side. She was careful to find it. She had a wound on her neck. Although she covered it with concealer, she could see it carefully.


    Bai Moli hasn''t come back yet. At that time, Qi Jinnian watched them go out together: "Bai Moli started with Miss mu."


    This is a real move, without any obscure meaning.


    Gu Tianqing also found out.


    But at this time, white Mo left back, standing quietly to Gu Tianqing''s side.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the white Mo Li, white Mo Li shrugs, appears to be indifferent.


    After LAN Huizhi and mu Hanqiu went downstairs, the one who stood by the stairs was a slender man, wearing a well fitting, hand-made suit, which was really eye-catching.


    Bai Moli heard LAN Huizhi call him: "home seal ah, you come, autumn, you see, home seal is now you do not know."


    Mu Hanqiu looked at him and picked his eyebrows. His eyes were shocked: "Xu Er Pang?"


    "Yes, Qiuqiu, I haven''t seen you for so many years. You look better." With that, he blushed shyly.


    Mu Hanqiu saw it and felt very warm. He sincerely said, "you have grown into a handsome man now. If I see it on the road, I dare not recognize it."


    "I will recognize you."


    When mu Hanqiu heard the speech, she suddenly showed a gentle smile, but she was acutely aware of the sharp eye light cast in front of her. She just laughed: "welcome to my dad''s birthday party, have a good time."


    "If you accompany Jiayin, Jiayin will be happy, right, Jiayin."


    Xu Jiayin also did not avoid, frankly admitted: "yes, autumn, we have a good chat, I have a lot to say to you."


    "Well, go over there."


    Bai Mo Li''s eyes are too pressing, she is afraid to be seen.


    What''s more, Xu Jiayin has changed a lot. She used to be a fat man with eight hundred and ninety kilograms per meter, but now she has become a super large man with three-dimensional facial features. No wonder her mother is thinking about it again, but she and Xu Jiayin are really impossible. Don''t say her heart has long died, even in the past, she only took him as a good friend.


    Gu Tianqing block in front of white Mo Li, remind him: "I bring you, not let you to smash the field."


    "So you have forgiven her?"


    Those who died are still Gu Tianqing''s brothers.


    Gu Tianqing shakes his head: "one yard to one yard, to be clear."


    "That''s what you think. Anyway, I can''t forgive her. I''ll never forgive her."


    When Bai Moli said this, Qi Jinnian felt the deep hatred from him, but his inner contradiction was so obvious. If he really wanted to kill her, why wait until now.


    "Mr. Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time Gu Tianqing''s voice came from behind.


    Qi Jinnian looks back with Gu Tianqing and sees Rongjing. He is still like a slender, long and poisonous snake, which gives people the feeling of shivering. However, Qi Jinnian is surprised this time that she also sees Rongyue.


    This is really a long time no see.

 Chapter 956

    "Long time no see."


    In the garden, Qi Jinnian first opened his mouth to the deep man in front of him.


    Rong Yue looked at Qi Jinnian with a warm smile: "yes, I haven''t seen you for a long time. It seems that I should have a good life."


    This is after Gu Tianqing''s approval, Qi Jinnian and Rongyue can go outside to breathe.


    No matter how Gu Tianqing and Rongjing fight each other, the friendship between Qi Jinnian and Rongyue will not change. Listening to Rongyue''s words, Qi Jinnian nods: "yes, I have a good life."


    "I see." Seeing the calm and gentle expression on Qi Jinnian''s face, Rong Yue''s heart is not like the original waves suddenly born, but there is a kind of vicissitudes that have gone through thousands of sails.


    "Don''t talk about me. What about you? Have you found a girlfriend?"


    "No," he replied with a smile, "I didn''t meet the right one."


    "Don''t worry, you are so excellent, you will meet the person who is most suitable for you."


    When old friends meet outside, they talk happily, but inside they are swords and swords. You come and I go.


    At the beginning, Ying and Zhao ChuChu got engaged, and forcibly seized the cooperation case with Zhao family from Rongjing, which seriously hindered the expansion of Rongjing''s commercial empire and slowed down its development. However, as a whole, Rongjing''s career has reached another peak, and Gu Tianqing has formed a state of competition with Gu Tianqing in many fields.


    So every time we meet, we have to fight openly and secretly, and we are at war.


    In the end, no one can hurt anyone, but virtually, they have increased their hostility, which is not pleasing to anyone.


    This time, it was Mu Shuanglin who came to give them a round: "Tianqing, Rongjing, you two are outstanding representatives of the younger generation. I feel very honored that you can come."


    "General manager Mu is serious. It''s my honor to be invited by general manager mu." Rong Jing said with a smile.


    Mu Shuanglin is very happy. Today he invited many young talents to come here. In fact, he also wants to find a suitable partner for mu Hanqiu. His wife, LAN Huizhi, is quite fond of the boy of Xu family. She thinks that Xu Jiayin is good and his family background is OK. But as a father, he always hopes to give his daughter the best one. The person who matches her daughter must be one of the people Long, so mu Shuanglin, in the name of this birthday banquet, really invited a lot of young talents to come over. Even Rongjing''s younger brother Rongyue was invited.


    However, the comparison between Gu Shuang Qing Mu and Bai Tianli comes down.


    His appearance and temperament are all excellent, so mu Shuanglin wants to find out with Gu Tianqing when there is no one.


    After chatting, Rong Jing went to the side. Mu Shuanglin took the opportunity to ask, "Tianqing, where is your friend?"


    "Don''t leave, do you?"


    "Yes, it''s a long way from your friend."


    Gu Tianqing looks at Mu Shuanglin in surprise. His mind is not hard to guess. Mu Shuanglin notices Gu Tianqing''s gaze and simply opens the skylight and says, "Tianqing, I regard you as a friend. Then I will not hide it from you. You see my daughter. Her looks and temperament are very good, but she has refused to go back home. This time, she finally comes back. I don''t intend to let her go I wanted her to settle down in a nice home, so I invited a lot of people this time


    I didn''t expect that Mu Shuanglin was quite cool. This kind of thing has been disclosed to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing still appreciates Mu Shuanglin''s frank and open attitude. However, so many people have taken a fancy to Bai Moli.


    But also have to admit that Mu Shuanglin has a vision, so many people, on the white Mo Li.


    Gu Tianqing then said with a smile: "general manager Mu is really a good eye."


    "Yes, then introduce your friend carefully." Mu Shuanglin is very interested and needs to know more about it.


    Gu Tianqing did not take any pains. With a smile, he called Bai Moli over and said to him, "Mo Li, Mu always wants to talk to you."


    Bai Mo Li''s face was filled with a faint smile: "Oh, is it? Mu always asks me for something?"


    Mu Shuanglin appreciated his confident and casual attitude and nodded.


    Gu Tianqing saw the opportunity, then said: "don''t leave you to accompany Mr. Mu to have a good chat. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    He said he was going to the bathroom, but actually he was out looking for someone.


    However, Qi Jinnian and Rongyue also finished their conversation and were going inside.


    "Why did you come?" Qi Jinnian sees Gu Tianqing and asks naturally.


    "Go to the bathroom and talk?"


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian nods, where Rong Yue and Gu Tianqing nod, and then look for Rong Jing.


    Qi Jinnian took Gu Tianqing''s arm. Gu Tianqing looked at her face with a smile and asked, "very happy?"


    "A little bit," Qi Jinnian replied truthfully, "I''m still a little happy to see my old friend. He helped me a lot before. Without him, where would I be now?"


    "So, it''s a bit resentful to me?"


    "It''s so easy for you to think about it. I just feel it. You don''t have to think about it. By the way, Mo Li and miss Mu have known each other before. It''s not the first time we meet today. It looks strange. ""How strange."


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "he tried his best to avoid being close to her, but he couldn''t help walking towards him. He didn''t want to pay more attention to her, but he didn''t consciously pay attention to her. For example, now, he chats with Mr. mu, but his eyes always look in the direction of Miss mu, which is a typical cover up."


    Naturally, Qi Jinnian, who studied psychology, had a better understanding of the character''s character and psychology. It was no surprise to see through the problems between them at a glance. Of course, as long as Bai Moli''s performance was too direct and straightforward, there was no too much cover up.


    "Have they ever been in love before? And then miss Mu dumped him? "


    "Why."


    "Otherwise, why does he want to kill her but never forget it?"


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, unexpectedly sighed a sigh: "calculate is."


    If only things could be so simple, there is nothing that can''t be solved if two people simply love or don''t love, but once they join the deep blood feud, the deepest feelings will only turn into a sharp blade to hurt each other.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly understood Bai Mo''s intention to come this time. It was very difficult for mu Hanqiu to leave the whole body.


    -


    at 9:30, Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian and Jinxi away early because Jinxi was sleepy.


    Mu Shuanglin drank some wine and personally delivered Gu Tianqing to the door of the hotel. He was very happy and said to Gu Tianqing that he would come again another day.


    "OK, Mr. mu, you can go in. We''ll go first and visit again another day."


    "Don''t you wait for him?" When he left, Qi Jinnian whispered to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing shakes his head: "don''t worry about him. He will go back. Let''s go."


    "Oh."


    On the bus, Qi Jinnian let out a breath, and his shoes were also taken off.


    She was not keen on such parties, wearing high heels and a mask of hypocrisy, which was exhausting.


    "If you''re tired, go to sleep. I''ll call you when you get home."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian leaned his head on Gu Tianqing, and soon his pajamas came. However, before falling into a complete lethargy, she said to Gu Tianqing: "I think Mo Li''s motive is impure. He seems to approach Miss Mu purposefully, but he should not hurt her."


    Shouldn''t hurt her?


    Gu Tianqing can''t guarantee this.


    However, looking at the one big and one small who have fallen asleep beside him, Gu Tianqing is glad that he has made a firm choice at the beginning.


    But in his heart, he is still relatively lost, because tomorrow is the day when Fu Zhongqian has been missing for half a year, but his whereabouts have not been found.


    Fu Chenguang''s body is also going from bad to worse. If Fu Zhongqian can''t be found all the time, he will leave with regret, and Gu Tianqing''s heart is not very good.


    Both Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing went to qijinnian clinic to help.


    At noon, Qi Jinnian asked them to have a meal together. The three of them sat down. Qi Jinnian said happily, "it seems that we are back in the days when we were in B city. I''m so happy."


    "Yes, so happy. Here, cheers." Ye Jia tilts up the drink cup and the three people touch it.


    The smile on Shen Huan''s face gradually increased. She would not give up looking for Fu Zhongqian. She always believed that he was still alive, so she would stick to it and live a good life with Ran Ran Ran.


    The business of the clinic is very good now, and after they come, she is really relaxed. Qi Jinnian said, "thanks to you, otherwise I must be very busy now." Her graduate course will officially open next week. Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan are here. She is really relaxed.


    "You did well without us." Shen Huan sincerely praised, "Jinnian, you are the one who knows what you want. You have a clear goal and will strive for it. It is also you who let us find the life we really want."


    "This is clearly the credit of our joint efforts. Without you, how could I have done well alone? Thank you, Jiaqing, Huanjie."


    "Come on, our sisters are not polite. You two are really numb. Well, eat quickly, have a rest and go to work in the afternoon."

 Chapter 957

    Three people look at each other and smile, speeding up the speed of the meal, but in the middle of the meal, Shen Huan''s mobile phone rings.


    "It''s Ran Ran Ran''s teacher." Shen Huan quickly picked up, "Hello, Mr. Xu, hello."


    "Ran Ran''s mother? Please come to the hospital as soon as possible. Ran Ran Ran is injured. I''m really sorry. We didn''t take good care of the children. "


    "What? Which hospital? I''ll be right there


    Ye Jiaqing stayed in the clinic. Qi Jinnian accompanied Shen Huan to the hospital immediately. All the way, Shen Huan was worried. When she arrived at the hospital and saw Ran Ran Ran with a big swelling on her forehead, she felt relieved and hugged Ran Ran: "Ran Ran Ran, you scared your mother to death. Are you ok?"


    Ran Ran''s eyes are red, obviously she has just cried. She is usually a very strong child, and she does not fall leaves easily. This time when she saw Shen Huan, she dropped golden beans and said to Shen Huan, "Mom, it hurts."


    Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian were very distressed: "well, Ran Ran is good, don''t cry, don''t hurt, good." Qi Jinnian comforts Ran Ran.


    Shen Huan stood up and asked the head teacher on one side: "Mr. Xu, how is this going on?"


    "I''m sorry, Ms. Shen, we didn''t take good care of our children. At noon, Ran Ran Ran stood on the chair and cleaned the window. A naughty student from grade three nearby ran over and pushed the window. The metal door frame of the window hit Ran''s head -"


    immediately, Ran Ran Ran''s head had a big blue bag.


    Ran Ran is a special child. She is a transfer student. The headmaster also specially told the head teacher and teachers of various subjects to take care of her as much as possible. Moreover, the child is usually very sensible and good-natured. All the teachers like her and rush to let her be the head teacher of his own. This is really an accident, but Miss Xu is still nervous. In case the parents investigate her dereliction of duty, she is afraid It''s not easy to explain.


    "And the child." Shen Huan looked at Ranran''s bulging bag. She was distressed. Even though she had cultivated her child''s independent consciousness, she had never suffered such injuries. It is conceivable that the impact force of the metal door frame of the window is so strong that she can imagine all the pain, not to mention the crying children.


    "I have informed the parents of the children, but they --"


    who let the child have some background in the family? The head teacher is also helpless.


    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Have you filmed Ran Ran? It will cause concussion. I''ll take Ranran to film first." Shen Huan decides to investigate the child''s problem later, and first make sure that Ran Ran Ran has no problem.


    Facts have proved that her worry is absolutely necessary, because on the way to the CT room, Ran Ran Ran had dizziness and nausea, vomiting, and finally found out that she had a slight concussion. The doctor asked her to stay in the hospital for observation.


    Qi Jinnian helps Ran Ran Ran to go through the hospitalization procedures, while the head teacher apologizes to Shen Huan: "I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran''s mother, I didn''t do my duty as a class teacher. Please forgive me."


    Ran Ran took some medicine and fell asleep. Shen Huan helped her tuck in the quilt and turned to the head teacher and said, "Miss Xu, I know it''s not your fault. It''s inevitable for so many children to have a small bruise. It''s not your fault."


    "Yes, yes, you can understand it. I really appreciate it."


    "But my child is injured, the school must give an explanation. At least, the parents of the children who caused the accident should show up."


    "Yes, yes, you can rest assured. We have already called his parents and they said they will come soon. You can rest assured that our school will handle it well."


    Shen Huan listened and nodded.


    But until Ranran woke up, no parents came.


    With the teacher in charge of the class, I finally felt that I couldn''t hold my face. I went outside to call. As a result, the parents of the child still said that, but in fact, when it was dark, there was no sign.


    Shen Huan or more sensible, said to the head teacher: "Mr Xu, you go back first, this matter, I will go to school tomorrow to deal with it."


    "OK, OK, that''s really troubling you. Mom Ran Ran, thank you for your consideration."


    "Yes, go back and deal with it tomorrow."


    After the head teacher left, Qi Jinnian brought seafood porridge and asked Shen Huan, "has the child''s parents come?"


    Shen Huan shook his head: "tomorrow I will go to school to deal with it."


    "These parents are also really, the children have made trouble, such attitude, I will go with you tomorrow." Qi Jinnian is also distressed by Ran Ran. In fact, they don''t want to investigate the children''s wrongdoing. Even if they come to apologize, they won''t ask them to compensate for anything. However, the evasive attitude repeatedly makes people feel disgusted.


    Shen Huan nodded. He could not let the child get hurt in vain. In the end, he wanted to talk about it.


    The next day, Ran Ran Ran rested at home and did not go to school. Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan went to the school.


    In the headmaster''s room, both the headmaster and the head teacher are present.


    Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian didn''t have much arrogance. Shen Huan just said gently, "headmaster, hasn''t the child''s parents come yet?"The headmaster is also embarrassed. He has called him several times, but he can''t help it when people play Taiji with him.


    "Then you can call the child over first, and I''ll ask what''s going on."


    "Well, Mr. Xu, you can go there."


    "OK."


    After a while, Mr. Xu led a tall, fat boy in. He said it was grade three, but it seemed as tall and strong as a fifth grader.


    No wonder Ran Ran Ran hit so hard, such a strong impact, you can imagine.


    However, he followed the head teacher, there was no guilt and fear of doing wrong. On the contrary, his face showed that he was a spoiled child.


    "Do you know why we are looking for you?" Shen Huan asked.


    "How do I know?" As soon as I opened my mouth, I knew that the child usually didn''t have much education, didn''t stand up and was completely impolite.


    "I''m the mother of the girl you hit yesterday. Why did you hit her?"


    "I''d like to, can''t I?"


    Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian were so angry that they couldn''t speak. The headmaster and the head teacher were also angry. The head teacher of the male classmate also came. Hearing this, they immediately yelled: "Qi Yuanhang! How can you talk? You''re so right when you''re in trouble


    Qi Yuanhang? Qi Jinnian felt that the name was familiar.


    Looking at his age, he frowned at once.


    His head teacher said to the headmaster, "headmaster, his parents are here."


    Sure enough, Qi Jinnian''s idea was verified in the next second. It was Li Wanrong who came in.


    Li Wanrong is dressed up very expensive.


    As soon as Qi Yuanhang saw Li Wanrong, he ran to her and cried, "grandma, they scolded me. So many people bullied me."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present were in a daze, but Qi Jinnian seemed calm. She was not surprised to see what kind of children Li Wanrong gave up. She was not surprised at all when she saw Li Wanrong.


    Hearing this, Li Wanrong immediately felt a little distressed and looked ugly. She said to the headmaster and the head teacher: "headmaster, Miss Li, are you supposed to have an attitude as a teacher? Unite so many people to bully us. Be careful that I go to the Education Bureau to complain about you."


    The headmaster couldn''t help crying: "Ms. Li, when you came to ask, you just arbitrarily decided that so many of us bullied him? What he said must be right? Do you usually educate your children like this at home? This is the mother of those girls who were injured yesterday


    Li Wanrong raised her hand and motioned to the headmaster. Without looking at Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian, she said, "I don''t need to say anything. It''s just a bag on my head. It will disappear in a few days. I just want money. Let''s just say how much it will cost."


    It''s really insulting. It''s clear that Qi Yuanhang did something wrong, but now he has to suffer the humiliation of Li Wanrong. Rao is Shen Huan who wants to calm things down. But now, he is really aggrieved.


    "I don''t want money. Let your grandson kowtow on this table." Shen Huan hugs her chest and stares coldly at Li Wanrong.


    "What do you say?" Li Wanrong immediately became sharp, and looked at Shen Huan.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. Naturally, you can see Qi Jinnian around Shen Huan.


    Qi Jinnian sneered at her and said, "Madam Qi, what a coincidence."


    "Qi Jinnian?" For so many years, Qi Jinnian''s temperament has changed dramatically. Even Qi Xiyan was shocked, let alone Li Wanrong.


    Qi Jinnian calmly smiles: "Oh, madam Qi has a good memory and can recognize me, but now I am more used to calling me Mrs. Gu."


    She didn''t want to bully others with her status, but Qi Jinnian knew that politeness was more useful than politeness in dealing with Li Wanrong''s bullying nature.


    Sure enough, after listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Li Wanrong''s attitude was no longer as arrogant as before.


    Li Wanrong is a typical example of not seeing a coffin without tears.


    "Well, let''s calculate Ran Ran''s medical expenses now, madam Qi. I don''t think so." Qi Jinnian opened his mouth with a smile.


    "How much do you want?"


    "Not much. Fifty thousand."


    "Fifty thousand? Why don''t you rob. "


    "Didn''t you tell us exactly how much it would cost?" Qi Jinnian blocked her with words.


    "That''s not to make you ask a lot of money. You are really bullying us. Besides, long voyage is your nephew. You are turning your elbow out."


    Therefore, when people are cheap, they are invincible. At this time, Li Wanrong could still have a kinship with Qi Jinnian, and Qi Jinnian also laughed.


    "I''m sorry, madam Qi. You may be mistaken. I have only one nephew, Fu Jinyan."


    "You -" Li Wanrong''s face was red and white.


    "It''s more than 50000 yuan. Otherwise, you''ll let your grandson bump into his own bag, and we''ll write off the whole thing!""Qi Jinnian, you deceive people too much!"


    Qi Jinnian calmly looked at her: "treat him with his own way. For some people, I don''t think you need to be polite."


    It''s not that she wants to be aggressive, but she knows Li Wanrong too well. The more polite she is, the more aggressive she will be. It''s better not to do it all at once. On the contrary, her arrogance is not so arrogant. Besides, Ran Ran Ran''s pain can''t be exchanged for 50000 yuan.


    The air pressure suddenly dropped to the extreme.

 Chapter 958

    Li Wanrong glared at Qi Jinnian, who closed her hair: "you can choose one."


    "If I don''t choose anything." There''s no way for her to apologize.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything. The principal came out and said, "Ms. Li, Ms. Shen, if you have something to say, it''s not a big deal, is it? It''s not Qi''s fault. Ms. Li, you''ll apologize to Ms. Shen. Let''s forget it. How do you feel about it?"


    Shen Huan shrugged: "the key people are ungrateful."


    The headmaster turned to Li Wanrong and said, "Ms. Li, this matter is also Qi classmate''s mistake. Otherwise, I''ll apologize to Ms. Shen."


    "No," Shen Huan said, "not for me, but for my daughter." Shen Huan pointed out clearly.


    Li Wanrong''s face was always tense: "isn''t it normal for children to fight and make noises? Everyone is like you. Do you want to read. You can bring in the medical bill. It''s as much as you want. "


    Li Wanrong refused to apologize, but still thought that she had done nothing wrong.


    Shen Huan was angry, and her face became more and more ugly.


    The headmaster looked at the tense atmosphere and felt nervous. Neither of them could afford to offend them.


    Originally, it was not a big thing, but Li Wanrong''s attitude was really chilling. She thought that money could be used to settle everything, but she couldn''t afford to pay so much money that the atmosphere was so stiff.


    At this time, another teacher knocked at the door: "headmaster, I have brought Qi Yuanhang." What as like as two peas in the door,


    , what a child looks like is a pretty child. He looks like a child standing at the door. His eyebrow is very similar to that of Qi Jinxiu. Even the self opinionated arrogant person is exactly the same. What kind of child does he really have?


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to speculate on this child with such malice, but the fact was so, which was very frustrating.


    "Grandma." The arrogant child was still a little nervous, but when she saw Li Wanrong on one side, she immediately ran to her, as if she had found a support, and her expression was arrogant again.


    Qi Jinnian is really distressed when children in grade three are educated like this. In fact, where do children know whether they are good or bad? They come to this world naked, and they are a piece of white paper. They are educators. They paint all kinds of colors on this white paper. It is obvious that Qi Yuanhang''s white paper has been damaged.


    If we stop it now, it may be saved, but if we look at Li Wanrong''s posture of protecting the calf regardless of good or bad, it will only hurt him. It will be too late to repent at last.


    "Yuanhang, don''t be afraid. Grandma is here. They can''t bully you."


    Shen Huan ha, in the heart with Qi Jinnian is the same idea, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked.


    as like as two peas, she knew that the woman and the child in the front were the stepmother of Qi Jin and the child born by her half sister. No wonder Qi Qi year could not stay at home. It was exactly the same situation with her. She did not want to be embarrassed by Qi Jin, and said, "Qi Yuanhang, you come."


    Qi Yuanhang immediately hugged Li Wanrong''s thigh. Li Wanrong was full of vigilance and glared at Shen Huan: "what do you want to do?"


    "What can I do?" Shen Huan laughed, "since you don''t want to lose money, things have to be solved. Let the principal make the decision, whether it''s dismissal or punishment, you can decide."


    However, Gu Tianqing is the biggest sponsor of their school and has set up a special scholarship in the school. Ran Ran Ran is the person sent in by Gu Tianqing himself. The headmaster is in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Ms. Li, you see --" the headmaster wants to calm things down, so it''s over for Li Wanrong to apologize. But Li Wanrong really wants face and suffer. She refuses to say "I''m sorry" and looks like we''re right. Before, Qiqi Yuanhang bullied other students. When parents of those students came to the principal''s side, because of Qi Zhengchang''s identity, the school Changdu forced the matter down, but this time it was different. Obviously, he couldn''t suppress it if he wanted to.


    "Headmaster, if you dismiss us from the voyage, do you want to sit in the headmaster''s position?"


    When the headmaster heard this, his face was not good: "Ms. Li, how do you say this? Is it true that I can''t do this position by relying on Qi Yuanhang."


    Li Wanrong knew she had said something wrong and regretted it. But now that there are so many people, she can''t handle it alone, so she said, "I''ll make a phone call."


    After waiting for a long time, Qi Zhengchang came here with a lot of dust.


    This is the first time that Qi Jinnian saw Qi Zhengchang.


    The first impression was that he was old, and much older. His hair on his temples was gray, and his body was straight. At this time, he also looked a little rickety, and his face was still panting. Obviously, he was a little impatient and a little tired.


    "Grandfather."


    At the sight of Qi Zhengchang, Qi Yuanhang didn''t rush forward as excited as Li Wanrong. Instead, she called out timidly.


    Qi Zhengchang glanced at him and saw Qi Jinnian standing on one side. The expression is obvious.Qi Jinnian simply stopped looking at him.


    Qi Zhengchang''s expression was slightly excited and embarrassed, but there were still more important things to deal with. He went to the headmaster and said to him, "I''m really sorry, headmaster, I''ve given you trouble."


    "Director Qi, you''re here at the right time. I''m afraid it''s up to you."


    The headmaster knew that Qi Zhengchang was sensible, so he told Qi Zhengchang about it.


    After hearing this, Qi Zhengchang immediately gave Qi Yuanhang a dignified look.


    Li Wanrong protects Qi Yuanhang.


    Qi Yuanhang went to Shen Huan and said to Shen Huan, "I''m sorry, Miss Shen, this is our fault. I apologize to you. I''m sorry. In addition, we will be responsible for the child''s medical expenses. Don''t worry."


    Qi Zhengchang''s attitude is very good, which makes Shen Huan unable to make trouble. She looks at Qi Jinnian again and finds that she doesn''t open her head. She looks sad. Shen Huan says, "since it''s all like this, we don''t need to compensate for this matter. But I hope you don''t educate your children and don''t do such dangerous things."


    "We''ll pay attention to this. I''m sorry."


    "Then let''s go." Shen Huan took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said hello to the principal and teacher. Then he was ready to leave.


    At this time, Qi Zhengchang suddenly called out Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian --"


    Qi Jinnian''s step was slightly slowed down. However, Li Wanrong directly pulled Qi Zhengchang''s sleeve: "what do you ask her to do? She has nothing to do with us."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he chuckled and walked away.


    After leaving the school, Shen Huan took a paper towel to her. Qi Jinnian saw this and laughed faintly: "I''m ok."


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s all over. Thank those who have hindered you. It is they who have honed you to be so good. "


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "so I have to thank them?"


    "Ha ha, maybe, maybe without them, we can''t be what we are now. Everything depends on the arrangement of fate, but destiny can be controlled by ourselves, can''t it?"


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan got on the car together. Qi Jinnian nodded and asked Shen Huan, "are you going to the hospital now?"


    "Well, I''m going to see Ran Ran."


    "I''ll go back to the clinic."


    "Well, I''ll take you back first."


    However, Shen Huan still shook his head and said, "Qi Yuanhang, if you don''t take the right path, it''s easy to go astray. It''s not like a child now. "


    "Used to it, too doting." Qi Jinnian also saw it and said to Shen Huan, "let''s go back and let the teacher pay more attention. Don''t hurt Ran Ran Ran again."


    -


    Qi family.


    After returning, Qi Zhengchang severely punished Qi Yuanhang. Shut him up in the room alone, let him think about his mistakes behind closed doors, write a review, and didn''t give him food at night.


    Qi Yuanhang was crying in his room. He could be heard all over the house.


    Qi Xiyan came out of the room and said to Qi Zhengchang, "elder brother, what are you doing? The child is so noisy that I can hardly come back here. I will not be able to live a day."


    "Go out if you don''t want to live, and no one asks you to stay here." Li Wanrong said sarcastic words at the same time, immediately Qi Xiyan was angry, she suddenly stood up, "if not for my brother and my father''s face, you think I would like to live here, big brother, I bought the air ticket to go, this smoky place, please me, I will not come to live."

 Chapter 959

    "Then go quickly. You are not invited to stay."


    Li Wanrong is really rude. She seems to vent her anger at school today.


    Qi Xiyan angrily held out his finger and pointed to her: "you are really like birds of a feather. Qi Jinxiu doesn''t return home at night. All day long, you know to hang out with men. Your son is the same. You, elder brother, can stand them. I''m leaving."


    Qi Xiyan turned her head and left. After listening to her, Li Wanrong was in a bad mood: "what do you say, who are you talking about?"


    She went up to find Qi Xiyan to settle accounts, but Qi Zhengchang yelled at her: "stop! It''s not over. Is Xiyan saying the truth? You know that this family is not home for a long time. It''s really smoky. Look at what you''ve spoiled that child. It''s lawless. There''s also Jinxiu. You don''t know what you''re doing all day. Your son doesn''t take care of it. Who''s responsible for the deterioration, Don''t you feel ashamed? "


    Li Wanrong immediately sneered: "I said you were so weird after you came back. I dare to say that you have seen Qi Jinnian today, so you dislike our mother and daughter. Don''t you think about it? It''s really ungrateful to see who is accompanying you for so many years. If you want to find it, you can find it, and I don''t want to serve you."


    Qi Zhengchang was also angry. He almost raised his blood pressure, and finally shook his head and sighed.


    This family has long ceased to be a family.


    Qi Jinxiu yawned and even came outside. She played mahjong all night last night and played mahjong today. She was so sleepy that she just wanted to lie in bed and have a good sleep.


    But as soon as I entered the door today, Qi Zhengchang yelled and stopped: "stop!"


    Qi Jinxiu stepped forward, looked back at Qi Zhengchang, put two black circles under his eyes and said with a smile, "Dad, how did you come back so early today?" Finish saying, it is a heavy yawn again.


    Qi Zhengchang looked at her shaking from side to side. She didn''t even know how to take care of her children. She always knew how to fool around outside. She got up from her chair directly from the bottom of her heart and slapped her in the face.


    Qi Jinxiu was unprepared. The whole person staggered twice and fell to the ground.


    She was beaten and blinded. Li Wanrong next to her didn''t expect that Qi Zhengchang would really start. She ran over and helped Qi Jinxiu on the ground: "Jinxiu, get up quickly. Is everything ok?"


    Qi Jinxiu finally reacted and couldn''t believe it. Looking at Qi Zhengchang: "Dad, you hit me?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you. I just want to wake you up! Look at yourself now, like a ghost Qi Zhengchang gasped heavily. He was really out of breath.


    Qi Jinxiu cried with Li Wanrong in her arms.


    Li Wanrong was also angry: "if you are angry, don''t throw it at the child. What are you doing?"


    "It''s not all because of you. Look at her. She''s 30 years old. She still asks her family for money. She doesn''t have the ability to take care of herself. If you leave this home, how can you live? From today on, Jinxiu will take a long voyage to live outside. I can''t take you here."


    "Mom." Qi Jinxiu is really completely confused, and quickly takes Li Wanrong''s hand.


    Li Wanrong frowned and threatened: "if you drive Jinxiu away, you will drive me away as well."


    Qi Zhengchang suddenly felt a throbbing pain in his heart, but he resisted it and said to Li Wanrong, "then you can go with them. Let''s go. No one will stay. "


    With that, he went back to his room according to his heart.


    Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu sat on the ground. Qi Jinxiu held Li Wanrong and said, "Mom, what Dad said is not true. Does he really want to drive us out?"


    "Go out and see how he can live without us." Li Wanrong is the hardest, but in fact, she doesn''t have much confidence in her heart. But all the words have been said, not to regret is to bow


    "What''s going on? Well, what''s going on?" Qi Jinxiu is very dissatisfied.


    "It''s not because of that slut. Today your father saw Qi Jinnian. He must be uncomfortable and disliked us."


    "See Qi Jinnian? Is Qi Jinnian back? "


    "No, but Jinxiu, it''s not Ma who wants to talk about you. You say you''re such a big man. You can''t ignore the voyage. I can''t manage it alone."


    "If I didn''t have a way, did you think I would have given birth to him? I didn''t care. He was a trouble, a drag on oil, a burden!"


    Qi Jinxiu suddenly became crazy and irritable, "this is not enough to blame Qi Jinnian. If she hadn''t framed me, would I have conceived that child?" Qi Jinxiu''s heart is a little distorted. It is clear that she wanted to cheat Gu Tianqing into going to bed, but she was sullied. Now she blames Qi Jinnian


    Qi Yuanhang finally ran out of the room and stood at the foot of the stairs and heard what his mother said. He was a trouble, an oil bottle, a burden He''s an unwelcome child whose mother doesn''t love at all.


    Jin Xi started working in small classes half a month ago.He became a kindergarten child.


    But today, when I went to pick up Jinxi from school, the teacher said to Qi Jinnian: "Jinxi always has nightmares when she goes to bed at noon. Do you know that you are parents?"


    Qi Jinnian really didn''t know.


    In the evening, she told Gu Tianqing about it and asked Jinxi to sleep with them.


    Sure enough, when sleeping in the middle of the night, Jinxi was awakened by a nightmare, sweating and shivering.


    "Jinxi, it''s OK. My mother is here." Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing didn''t sleep well, so they woke up at the first time.


    Jin Xi''s clothes are wet through, Qi Jinnian distressed to help her change clothes.


    This period of time, Jin Xi did not know how, the original baby fat seemed to disappear in an instant, the chin was sharpened.


    Qi Jinnian hugs her and changes her clothes. Jin Xi holds her by the corner.


    Gu Tianqing also frowned: "Jinxi, is it a nightmare, you say to your mother, dream of what."


    Jin Xi shook her head.


    Gu Tianqing also followed to pacify her: "Jinxi, it''s OK, mom and dad are here, you say, what happened in the end."


    Finally, Jin Xi spoke: "water, a lot of water, Dad, I''m afraid, Dad."


    All of a sudden, Jin Xi burst into tears.


    It was the sequela of the last drowning. I didn''t expect to leave such a deep scar in her heart.


    She finally fell asleep crying.


    Qi Jinnian put her on the bed and stroked her sharp face. She was deeply distressed.


    "I won''t let her go to school for a while. I''ll take her to the clinic tomorrow, and I''ll take care of her for a while." Qi Jinnian said that company is a good treatment, and Jinxi is a typical psychological trauma sequela, which needs time to recover slowly.


    Gu Tianqing, with a cry, can''t sleep after being woken up.


    After a while, Qi Jinnian whispered, "have you slept?"


    Gu Tianqing said, "no, why don''t you sleep."


    Qi Jinnian sighed helplessly: "can''t sleep."


    "I can''t sleep, either." Gu Tianqing turned and looked at Qi Jinnian across Jin Xi. "Do you want to find something to do?"


    "What to do."


    Qi Jinnian did not understand, Gu Tianqing had been lifted out of bed, around Qi Jinnian side: "do something suitable for the evening."


    "Ah," Qi Jinnian''s body was beaten and held up. He was scared and afraid to wake Jin Xi, so he quickly covered his mouth, "what are you doing?"


    "Go next door and don''t wake Jin Xi up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian couldn''t laugh or cry, but she also agreed with Gu Tianqing''s idea. After all, she also wanted to give birth to a younger brother and sister to Jinxi.


    -


    Qi Jinnian took Jinxi to the clinic, went to the doctor of child psychology, formulated a relatively simple set of psychological therapy, carried out psychological intervention on her, and slowly took her out of the psychological barrier.


    Ran Ran also took a few days off, so the two girls got together in the clinic and had a good time.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at them and said with a smile, "it''s really a happy thing to see them grow up together."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian''s eyes are warm, and his eyes also show his peaceful happiness. On such a day, he is calm as water, which makes people appreciate the generosity of the years.


    Qi Jia suddenly ordered food out of the clinic with his mouth covered. However, he was disgusted when he went to the bathroom with his mouth covered.


    Shen Huan and ye Jia looked at each other and quickly followed him in to have a look: "Jinnian, are you ok?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s nothing. It''s just that I felt sick just now."


    "Disgusting? Jinnian, you should not have it


    Qi Jinnian also came here. After hearing Shen Huan''s words, did you have a meal?


    She''s not sure.


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech, followed by a bright eye: "really, a smell of the smell on the vomiting, it seems that is really ah, you menstruation to come."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s just these days. It''s not time yet. It''s not as early as pregnancy and vomiting."

 Chapter 960

    Ye Jiaqing is an activist. As soon as she says, "wait, I''ll go out and buy a pregnancy test."


    There is a drugstore not far from their clinic, so they can buy it quickly.


    Ye Jiaqing is back soon. Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan are really waiting.


    Qi Jinnian was even more eager than others because he really wanted to have a child.


    Ye Jiaqing bought two and gave it to her: "OK, go and have a check."


    Qi Jinnian looked at them and suddenly hesitated: "I haven''t got the time yet. Can I just feel sick?"


    "It''s ok if you''re not comfortable. Let''s make sure you''re safe." Ye Jiaqing is more anxious than she is pregnant.


    "Yes, it''s no harm to have a test. If there is, you should be careful." Shen Huan patted Qi Jinnian on the shoulder.


    Sign her in.


    Qi Jinnian thought about it and agreed.


    Five minutes later, she came out.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan looked at her excitedly and anxiously: "well, do you have a word. It''s really killing people. "


    Qi Jinnian takes out the pregnancy test stick with only one bar.


    Ye Jia lost ah, Shen Huan comforted Qi Jinnian: "it''s OK. Maybe it''s just not time. I''ll check it later."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "that must be gone, and I feel that it will come soon."


    Sure enough, pregnancy is not so easy.


    Shen Huan said: "it doesn''t matter. Keep up your efforts. I''ll give you a good supplement."


    Qi Jinnian smiles and sighs: "maybe it''s because I''m older." Before that, she had heard some people complaining that she was old and the machine was not working well. How could she not be pregnant.


    Hearing her words, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing immediately laughed. They shook their heads together. Ye Jiaqing said, "you also believe this kind of thing. You are not old enough."


    "That is, you are in good health. It''s sooner or later to get pregnant. Don''t worry about it."


    Qi Jinnian said, although still a little bit lost, but not very heavy, because there is a premonition that it is not so easy to be pregnant.


    "All right, all right, keep going to work."


    Shen Huan clapped hands, and the three returned to their respective offices and jobs.


    -


    I didn''t expect that Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu were both expelled from the village.


    "Mom, we really have to go." Qi Jinxiu has been a gnawing old man all these years. She has no job and no ability to take care of herself. The whole family depends on Qi Zhengchang, and Li Wanrong has no job. The mother and daughter still take the child out. The future life can be imagined.


    Qi Jinxiu hesitated at the thought of the miserable situation in the future.


    Li Wanrong snorted: "I''ve talked about it. Are you still stuck? I''ll go if you don''t go


    "Mom, I don''t mean that. I''m afraid you''ll suffer?"


    "In the end, are you afraid of me or yourself? Jinxiu, you are too old to play like this. You have to find an honest man to marry while you still have some capital now. At least you can leave a guarantee for the future. Your mother can''t accompany you all your life. You still have to go your own way in the future. "


    "Mom, why do you say that? Dad''s property will not be mine in the future. What are you afraid of?"


    "You''re stupid. Isn''t there another one who says it''s all yours. Look at your father''s attitude now, in case - listen to mom''s advice, you''d better find a support for yourself."


    Qi Jinxiu immediately frowned: "you said Qi Jinnian, she will come back to rob me of property. Is it not enough for her to have some?"


    "Silly boy, who thinks money is too much." Li Wanrong could not help sighing when she looked at her daughter who was so big but still naive and arrogant. In fact, she did not know that her daughter was born and raised by herself. No matter how, she had to suffer.


    "Mom, do you know anything?" Li Wanrong would not suddenly mention this topic without any reason. Qi Jinxiu immediately asked, "is it my dad''s action?"


    Li Wanrong was silent.


    Qi Jinxiu asked, "Mom, why don''t you talk?"


    "Yes, I saw your father looking for a lawyer to make a will the other day. I didn''t see the specific content, but I still saw the name of Qi Jinnian."


    On hearing this, Qi Jinxiu''s face immediately changed: "well, you Qi Jinnian, you are really haunted. Finally, you must argue with me, do not want to face!"


    Listen to Qi Jinxiu indignant words, Li Wanrong also appears helpless.


    Qi Jinxiu suddenly said: "in this case, mom, we can''t go any more. Let''s go back now to prevent my dad from getting confused. What if we just smashed everything to that little bitch?"


    Li Wanrong and Qi Zhengchang have been seemingly separated over the years. They have been divorced for a long time. Since then, it has been her shameless quarrel and unwillingness to leave, and their marriage has been maintained until now. But before, Qi Zhengchang said such cruel words to let them get out of the house. Li Wanrong never wanted to face any more, so she would never go back this time.No matter what Qi Jinxiu said, she was indifferent: "if you want to go back, you can go back by yourself. If you have backbone, you will find me a good family and marry me honestly. Do you hear me?"


    Qi Jinxiu smell speech, show a smile: "with such a big oil bottle, I can marry who, you don''t joke."


    On one side, Qi Yuanhang was silent. Hearing Qi Jinxiu''s words, she suddenly changed her face. Li Wanrong also saw this, and immediately glared at Qi Jinxiu and exclaimed, "what are you talking about in front of your child? Yuanhang, come here, grandma."


    "What I said was the truth. Had it not been for him, would I not have been married by now? "


    Qi Yuanhang lowered his head and stirred his little hands together.


    Li Wanrong immediately yelled: "shut up


    Qi Jinxiu was unhappy and stopped talking. When the car passed the clinic, she seemed to see Qi Jinnian''s figure and immediately called out, "stop!"


    The driver quickly listened to the car and made a sudden brake. Fortunately, Li Wanrong held Qi Yuanhang in her arms, otherwise she would have fallen out: "what are you doing? Suddenly shouting."


    Qi Jinxiu doesn''t care about her, but stares out of the window.


    Li Wanrong followed her and said, "what are you looking at?"


    "I seem to have seen Qi Jinnian just now."


    "What?"


    "It''s really her. I, mom, look at it."


    In the clinic, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing left each other.


    "Does she run the clinic?" Qi Jinxiu asked.


    Li Wanrong shook her head: "I don''t know."


    "I''ll have it checked later."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. I have my own way."


    Li Wanrong looks at Qi Jinxiu and can''t help shaking her head. Although she doesn''t like Qi Jinnian, she still has nothing to do with her paranoid attitude towards business. Li Wanrong is not more disappointed.


    In addition, during this period of time, she felt very ill, always chest tightness and shortness of breath. She had gone to the hospital for a general examination. In case the results of the examination were not good, what should Qi Jinxiu and Qi Yuanhang do.


    "Rich brocade, listen to mother''s advice, we''d better find an honest man."


    "Oh, Ma, you''re so annoyed. If you ask me to find an honest person, you''re just looking for a divorced person or a very old, frustrated and poor man. I tell you, I don''t want to. I''d rather not marry such a man! I''m not having a good time


    It''s good to get married, but sometimes it''s not fun to get married.


    "You -" Li Wanrong immediately shook her head. She knew that Qi Jinxiu was really spoiled by herself. It was not the first time that such a public confrontation happened. It must be a big loss.


    Qi Jinxiu immediately asked people to investigate the clinic.


    Sure enough, the clinic was opened by Qi Jinnian, with good reputation and reputation. It was a success.


    Now there is a magazine to interview Qi Jinnian and elect her to be one of the ten outstanding young representatives of the city.


    When Qi Jinnian received the news, she was really surprised. She was an outstanding representative, so she declined politely because she didn''t want to be famous at all.


    It''s good enough to live in peace of mind. Fame and wealth are external things, and she doesn''t care at all.


    But unexpectedly, Rong Yue''s phone call came to her here.


    "Well?" After listening to his words, Qi Jinnian was surprised, "are you also in this magazine?"

 Chapter 961

    Rong Yue said, "yes, I''m the Royal photographer of this magazine. I''ll take pictures for you when I do an interview."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not really


    "That''s it, so I''ll take it as your promise?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Human relationship is the most indescribable thing in the world. Rong Yue has helped her a lot. Qi Jinnian has always been deeply impressed. Since he opened his mouth, Qi Jinnian could not refuse, "just, I really don''t know how to do it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that reporters won''t ask tricky questions. I''ll ask them to sort out all the questions and send them to your mailbox. If there''s something inappropriate, you can kick it out. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "All right." The year of Qi can only come down.


    Then he made a phone call to ask Gu Tianqing: "what to do, is it OK?"


    "It''s OK. Just send me the question later."


    "That''s good." After listening to Gu Tianqing''s reply, Qi Jinnian finally settled down.


    Gu Tianqing funny: "don''t be so nervous, we Huanyu Group will also follow Mrs. Gu, which is a good thing."


    On hearing this, Qi Jinnian immediately said, "you''re kidding me, aren''t you?"


    "No, I''m happy for you. Congratulations, Mrs. Gu."


    Qi Jinnian has made great efforts and painstaking efforts to get to this stage. Every experience in the past has become a stepping stone for her success now. Gu Tianqing is really happy for Qi Jinnian.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he immediately laughed: "thank you, Mr. Gu. You are busy. I have to go to work."


    Previously, Qi Jinnian helped a patient suffering from depression because of emotional frustration. Now he has successfully found a boyfriend and started a new life. The matter was held in the newspaper by the client in a thank-you letter. Therefore, the reputation of the clinic has taken a qualitative leap. More and more patients come to see a doctor.


    Seeing every patient recover and leave hospital, this joy and satisfaction comes from the heart.


    The interview took place about the next day. In the evening, Qi Jinnian received a question draft from the reporter. Qi Jinnian took it home and showed it to Gu Tianqing.


    Everything else is OK, but the last few questions, probably to ease the atmosphere, are relatively private. Indeed, as Gu Tianqing said, Huanyu Group has also been raised.


    Her husband is Gu Tianqing, which may also be one of the reasons why Qi Jinnian was mentioned. Gu Tianqing said that Huanyu Group still wanted to get her light. In the final analysis, it was actually she who was exposed to the light of Huanyu Group.


    Gu Tianqing read, only a few words: "truthful answer on the line."


    "You''re not afraid of exposure?"


    "Well? What do you want to expose, like how many times a night we do? "


    "Go to you, why not a decent line."


    "Maybe people will really ask you if I am in good health."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and said with a smile, "then I must say that it''s better to see than to use. It''s better to be strong than to do something."


    "Yes, you have not been satisfied with my performance. Why don''t you say so?"


    "Ah, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s to restore the shame of Xiongfeng, don''t you think so?"


    "Oh, hey, don''t make a fuss. I''ll have an interview tomorrow." He made so many marks on her, which was not to create a topic for people, but it was useless for Qi Jinnian to resist. Gu Tianqing was determined to make some noise.


    At the same time, Qi Jinxiu is enjoying herself in the bar.


    This is her normal life in recent years.


    Sleep in the daytime, go to bars and nightclubs at night. When you have fun, you can hook up with people and have a one night stand.


    Sometimes it''s their own needs, and sometimes they want to catch one or two winners. But she is not young, those who have money, more are casual women, how can have sincerity.


    Thinking of Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinxiu feels more and more depressed.


    She is really not reconciled. Why can Qi Jinnian live so well now.


    If Gu Tianqing didn''t close the door deliberately and let her be given - how could she have got that oil bottle, it would be hard to marry now.


    She was drunk and had no harvest today, so she wanted to go back.


    As soon as he turned around, he hit the man.


    The man was also drunk. The Two Drunkards bumped into each other. Immediately, no one was polite and swore at each other: "no long eyes."


    But as soon as she looked up, Qi Jinxiu looked at the man in front of her and pointed out her finger at him: "you - jiangshengbei?"


    Jiang Shengbei was so drunk that he squinted and looked for a long time before he recognized Qi Jinxiu who was heavily dressed in front of him: "it''s you, Qi Jinxiu."


    Not really.


    The world is so big, full of coincidences and collisions.


    Jiang Shengbei and Qi Jinxiu belong to people who drink and get drunk. Although Qi Jinxiu has a heavy make-up on her face, her figure is still good. Jiang Shengbei looks at her and her eyes show some emotion.Qi Jinxiu is also an old man in the world. How can he not understand.


    It''s really lonely tonight.


    So they went out tacitly.


    Go to the next hotel and open a room.


    However, Qi Jinxiu had already woken up half of the time. Looking at the man beside him, he giggled and said, "Jiang Shengbei, you can''t do it. You just had ten minutes? Oh, no, it''s only five minutes, maybe shorter. "


    This has always been the pain in Jiang Shengbei''s heart. Now Qi Xiyan points it out so frankly that he suddenly feels embarrassed.


    But Qi Jinxiu continued: "this is the reason why Qi Xiyan wanted to divorce you. Tut, Qi Jinnian really escaped a disaster. Otherwise, she should thank you for her today."


    Jiang Shengbei frowned and looked at Qi Jinxiu: "so what, anyway, I''ve played with all your aunts and nephews."


    "Have you? Have you played Qi Jinnian Qi Jinxiu''s eyes show a vicious light.


    Jiang Shengbei is stunned. This is not true. At the beginning, he asked Qi Jinnian many times, but Qi Jinnian was so stubborn that he suddenly found out that he was pregnant. Up to now, Jiang Shengbei still can''t swallow this breath.


    Qi Jinxiu looked at it and shook her head: "it seems that you didn''t succeed. Then you have nothing to be proud of. "


    "You don''t care!"


    "Oh, I''m so angry. Well, you don''t have this problem. I''d like to recommend a place for you, Bao you."


    Jiang Shengbei''s suspicious eyes fell on her face. Qi Jinxiu was not angry. She took out a business card from her bag and handed it to him: "look for Qi Jinnian. She is an expert in this field. Tomorrow, she will have an exclusive interview. Don''t you want to try it?"


    "Qi Jinnian?" Jiang Shengbei looks at the business card in front of him, on which Qi Jinnian''s name and clinic address are hard.


    Qi Jinxiu took a cigarette and said with a smile, "it''s not. Look what you''ve missed. Look at how beautiful people are now. How about you, the whole poor and depressed ah, don''t you feel uncomfortable in your heart."


    "What do you mean?" Jiang Shengbei squints at her.


    Qi Jinxiu shrugged: "I don''t mean anything, but you are so smart that you should understand that Qi Jinnian is not the same as before. The rich are very rich. If you can have anything to do with her, you are afraid that you will not have money to spend?"


    Jiang Shengbei looked at her: "Qi Jinxiu, you are really malicious."


    "Oh, yes, don''t you want to? We have a lot of them. "


    Jiang Shengbei looks at her and suddenly smiles. Isn''t that the other way around.


    The interview was held at noon the next day.


    Rong Yue came with the reporter.


    There was still some time before the official start. Qi Jinnian and Rongyue talked for a while.


    Looking at Rong Yue''s professional camera, Qi Jinnian was still surprised: "I didn''t expect that you would go to the magazine. I thought you would be a free man."


    Rong Yue said with a smile: "almost, I just send the sample film back from time to time. At most, it''s a name. If it''s not too hard for you, I won''t come."


    Qi Jinnian smell speech, smile: "which has."


    Rong Yue nodded: "can''t say too hard please, can only say too low-key."


    "I don''t have any high-profile capital."


    "You have opened a chain store, which has become a chain brand. Isn''t it a high-profile capital?"


    "Are you making fun of me


    "I don''t mean that at all. I really think you are very good."


    Qi Jinnian showed a faint smile. The reporter came in and said to Rong Yue, "let''s start now, photographer Rong da."


    Rong Yue looked at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian nodded to him, indicating that he was ready.


    "Miss Qi, how did you think of setting up such a psychological clinic?"


    After a series of professional questions were settled down, Qi Jinnian was able to answer them with ease, which was also a pleasant conversation. She also tried to answer them openly and completely.


    With a recording pen and a smile on her face, the reporter was very happy with her cooperation.


    After asking professional questions, there are still some questions, which are impromptu. She didn''t have much preparation before, but they were all around her family. Qi Jinnian did not find it hard.


    "Miss Qi, your husband is Gu Tianqing, the president of Huanyu Group. In the shopping mall, he is a man of vigorous action. What kind of person is he in life?"


    How can she answer this question, saying that he is actually a sultry person?


    Before answering, she was amused by her own thoughts and said with a smile: "he is also an ordinary person. He is calm and considerate. He does more and says less. He loves his daughter very much, just like ordinary people."


    "Well, can you tell us how you met at first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ On the main road. "She''s not lying. She''s actually on the main street.


    "Wow, on the road. Can you tell me something about it? "


    "This time is too long. I can''t remember it clearly. It''s on the road anyway." Qi Jinnian smiles, obviously unwilling to go further.


    Reporter also full of eyesight, finally talked about Qi Jinnian''s daughter. Talking about Jinxi, Qi Jinnian''s speech box seems to be open, how can''t stop.


    Finally, the reporter also felt that the harvest was quite fruitful. He stood up and shook hands with Qi Jinnian: "thank you, Miss Qi. Let''s take a picture together at last."


    "OK." The more he took the photo, Qi Jinnian''s smile was decent and generous.


    After seeing off Rongyue and the reporter, Qi Jinnian is relieved, and ye Jiaqing quickly pours a cup of water to her.


    Qi Jinnian looked at them angrily: "you two, just hid far away!"

 Chapter 962

    Shen Huan said with a smile, "we have nothing to do with us. What are we doing out there?"


    "That''s it." Ye Jiaqing also patted Qi Jinnian on the shoulder, "this kind of thing, you just want to come."


    ¡­¡­ "Hit you."


    After hearing this, Qi Jinnian ran after them.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan ran away laughing.


    At this time, the clinics opened, and a man came in. They thought it was the patient, so they quickly restrained their laughter and regained their serious appearance.


    With a gentle smile, Qi Jinnian said to the people at the door, "welcome to my heart and wish. What can I do for you?" the last word was not finished. When he saw the man standing at the door, Qi Jinnian''s expression was as ugly as a fly.


    Ye Jia raised her head and found out at a glance that the expression on her face was replaced by ferocity. She stepped forward and pulled Qi Jinnian behind her. Then she faced the man who had just come in and stuck her waist in a bad tone: "Hello, jiangshengbei, what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Shengbei looked at them, but was shocked: "Jinnian? Jiaqing


    Ye Jiaqing took out her ears and rolled her eyes: "please don''t call me so intimate. Can you call us miss Qi, Miss ye, or Dr. Qi, Dr. ye, just don''t get close to us!"


    The expression on Jiang Shengbei''s face was accordant: "Jiaqing No, Miss ye, don''t say that. I didn''t know you were here


    "Then what are you doing here?"


    "I came here to see a doctor of course, but I didn''t expect to see such a coincidence." Jiang Shengbei looked at Qi Jinnian behind Ye Jiaqing and said, "Jinnian, that, can you please help me to have a look."


    Ye Jia inclined to frown: "if you want to see it, just look for me. There are many patients in Jinnian. I''m afraid I can''t help you."


    "But I..."


    It happened that another person came outside the clinic. It was a patient of Ye Jiaqing, who had made an appointment for a follow-up visit.


    Jiang Shengbei still clubbed here, and ye Jiaqing''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled old tight.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and said to her, "you go to your own business first. I can deal with it here."


    "You can handle it, are you sure? You can''t be polite with such people. "


    "I see. Don''t worry about it. Go quickly. Don''t keep the patient waiting."


    "Well, be careful yourself, sister Huan," Ye Jiaqing winked at Shen Huan. Although Shen Huan didn''t know Jiang Shengbei, she could guess something from Qi Jinnian''s and ye Jiaqing''s attitudes. So she nodded at Ye Jia to show her relief.


    Ye Jiaqing then glared at Jiang Shengbei, and then went to his clinic.


    Qi Jinnian also recovered his initial calm, looked at Jiang Shengbei and said, "come to my office and talk about it."


    The clinic has just been renovated. The machines and equipment inside are newly introduced. The decoration is warm and simple. Many patients come here, and I will feel at home.


    But what Jiang Shengbei can see from the decoration and equipment is that Qi Jinnian has had a good life in recent years, and it is quite good. Compared with his own poverty, it is a world of difference.


    "Mr. Jiang." Qi Jinnian raised his voice and called twice, then he pulled back Jiang Shengbei''s free mind.


    Jiang Shengbei smiles at Qi Jinnian with embarrassment: "I''m sorry, Qi Jinnian, I didn''t expect to see you again, so I lost my temper for a while, don''t mind."


    Qi Jinnian''s face was calm: "let''s talk about your business, what symptoms, talk about it."


    A sudden embarrassment appeared on Jiang Shengbei''s face: "yes, it is That was a short time. "


    His hesitation, after all, is a matter that hurts a man''s face. However, Qi Jinnian has seen so many such things that he can''t be calm any more: "well, to be specific, how short is it? It''s very fast or I can''t help it or I just owe the car directly."


    ¡­¡­ Jiang Shengbei looks up at Qi Jinnian.


    After waiting for a long time, he didn''t hear his answer. Qi Jinnian also raised his head and looked at him: "is there a problem?"


    "No, I just feel like..."


    "Shy? Excuse me? Shy of meeting people? "


    Qi Jinnian asked three questions in succession, which embarrassed Jiang Shengbei.


    "In fact, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. It''s a disease, and it needs to be treated. I''ll make a list for you. You go to the hospital to have a check-up to see if there are any physical problems. I can''t help you with this situation. So I suggest you go to a regular hospital to have a look."


    "Why can''t you read it? I see it''s written outside your hospital --"


    "we look at psychological problems, not physical problems. I think you''re psychologically healthy. There''s no big problem. Well, go to the hospital for examination first. If there''s no problem, you can come again."


    Qi Jinnian quickly opened a series of lists. Jiang Shengbei wanted to say something, but Qi Jinnian had already looked at him with a smile: "OK, go first. There are other patients waiting outside."¡­¡­


    Jiang Shengbei can only leave the clinic of Qi Jinnian sullenly.


    After ye Jiaqing finished reading, he came to Qi Jinnian, who was calm in his medical treatment.


    Ye Jiaqing asked him, "what did that disgusting Bala man do? Didn''t do anything to you."


    "What can you do to me? Do you think I will still be afraid of him even today?" Qi Jinnian raised his head from the report, "don''t worry. It will be OK. I can handle it."


    "If he is open and aboveboard, I''m not afraid of him. What I fear most is making small moves behind his back. It''s impossible to guard against such a person."


    Shen Huan also came in: "maybe, you can explain it to me."


    Seeing that Qi Jinnian had no objection, ye Jia was angry: "there is nothing to explain. The man just now was Jin Nian''s ex boyfriend, but in the end, he hated the poor and loved the rich and married Jin Nian''s aunt."


    "Married aunt of Jinnian? But I think it''s quite down and down now


    "No, but it doesn''t last long. Her aunt and he have been divorced for a long time, and now they are in such a state. Such people deserve it. There will never be a good end. "


    "Well, he has nothing to do with me any longer, so don''t worry about him. Ah, it''s almost time. I''m going to pick up Ranran and Jinxi. "


    Jinxi''s kindergarten is next to Ran Ran''s primary school, which is convenient. It''s two children.


    She and Shen Huan can take care of everything as long as they send one person out.


    It''s still early in primary school and late in kindergarten, so Qi Jinnian usually goes to pick up Ran Ran Ran first and then Jin Xi.


    Many parents gathered at the door of the house to pick up their children. Now that there are so many peddlers, parents are not at ease. Therefore, even if they are in the sixth grade, they are also the parents who pick them up in person.


    Meeting Qi Jinnian was not expected by Qi Jinnian, but it was just like this.


    Qi Jinxiu is gorgeous and rich, but her face is full of impatience. She is still on the phone. She is out of tune with the ordinary parents around her.


    Qi Jinnian had never met them when she came to pick up Ran Ran. This time, there were so many people that Qi Jinnian simply chose a corner position and didn''t want to see her.


    The first grade school was early, so Ran Ran''s class came out very soon. Ran Ran Ran was still a small expert holding a sign in his class. Standing in the first place, he was very manly and could be seen at a glance.


    Qi Jinnian was afraid of standing so far away that she could not see herself, so she had to move forward.


    As a result, Qi Jinxiu also went this way. Two people ran into each other without paying attention to it. This is probably the so-called enemy''s narrow road.


    Qi Jinxiu''s mobile phone was hit on the ground and was trampled on by herself.


    She was surprised, and then angry at Qi Jinnian: "you don''t have eyes when you walk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian didn''t say a word, but stepped aside. It was Qi Jinxiu who called and walked without eyes. When something happened, the villain first complained and blamed others. Qi Jinnian was used to her unreasonable behavior, so she ignored it and went straight ahead.


    "You --" Qi Jinxiu looked up, saw Qi Jinnian, and then looked at her with a frown.


    Qi Jinnian''s clothes are not very good, but the calm of his face makes Qi Jinxiu feel uncomfortable, which is in sharp contrast to his own impatience.


    and Qi Jin year in Qi Jin Xiu, then remembered a sentence, full of poetry and temperament, a person unlearned, a straw in his mind, is to wear expensive clothes, wipe expensive perfume, but also has a beautiful body, the soul is doomed to be empty.

 Chapter 963

    "Every year." Ran Ran Ran Ran happily towards Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian put his arm around her shoulder and said with a gentle smile, "have you said goodbye to the teacher?"


    "Yes, let''s go and pick up Jin Xi."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinxiu blocked Qi Jinnian''s way: "you hit me, shouldn''t you apologize?"


    "Who bumped into whom in the end? It''s reasonable to talk." Qi Jinnian looked up at Qi Jinxiu, his eyes were calm, "I don''t blame you for hitting me."


    "Every year, who is she?" It looks fierce, but Ran Ran Ran bravely blocks Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her behavior and was moved. He said to her, "it''s OK. Ran Ran, let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian ignores Qi Jinxiu''s attitude and makes Qi Jinxiu full of anger. He can only shout at Qi Jinnian''s back: "Qi Jinnian, you wait for me, I will not let you have a good time!"


    Neuropathy.


    Qi Jinnian wants to laugh at her. She doesn''t know where she offended Qi Jinxiu, or she just can''t see herself. OK, this kind of person is a typical psychological distortion.


    Qi Yuanhang also came out. The other children were all happily running to their parents. She was the only one who felt terrible when she saw Qi Jinxiu''s dancing face. She was hesitant and hesitant. When she moved slowly, she could not help but scold Qi Jinxiu: "what are you doing? Walking so slowly, are you a tortoise?"


    Qi Yuanhang hung his head in silence.


    Qi Jinxiu is full of anger and has no place to vent. When she sees Qi Yuanhang like this, she can''t help beating and scolding at him.


    Many people near the school gate saw that Qi Yuanhang refused to cry out, but others couldn''t look down and pointed at Qi Jinxiu one after another.


    Ran Ran said that he had forgotten to bring an exercise book. Qi Jinnian and she came back to get it. They saw this scene.


    Ran Ran subconsciously clutched Qi Jinnian''s sleeve. Although Qi Yuanhang had bullied her before, but now, seeing Qi Yuanhang being so insulted by Qi Jinxiu, Ran Ran still felt that her heart was pumping: "every year, that strange aunt is so fierce and terrible. It''s still you, and Qi Yuanhang is also pitiful."


    Not really. Qi Jinnian really didn''t expect that, on weekdays, Qi Jinxiu was so kind to his children. They felt heartache after seeing them. Did Qi Jinxiu really not cherish his children at all.


    Qi Jinnian holds Ran Ran''s head and walks away from the side. Qi Jinxiu''s personality is not well advised by others.


    However, Qi Yuanhang suffered so much when he was young. Qi Jinnian suddenly could not bear to criticize his unreasonable behavior. It can only be said that he was hurt by being a parent.


    Now the child is still young, it is the key period of character formation, Qi Jinxiu such, will only harm the child''s life.


    Looking at Jin Xi and Ran Ran Ran, Qi Jinnian can''t help but sigh. Fortunately, their children are growing up safely and healthily.


    Jin Xi still occasionally had nightmares at night, but the situation was much better than before, and her character was gradually recovering, which made Qi Jinnian very happy.


    But after dinner, Qi Jinnian received a call from the hospital.


    "Hospital, what''s up?" She put down half of her chopsticks and asked with a frown.


    "Hello, is this Qi Zhengchang''s daughter?"


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Your father is in hospital with cerebral hemorrhage. Come to the hospital immediately."


    "Cerebral hemorrhage?" Qi Jinnian was really scared. He had no time to ask anything, so he said, "I''ll come right away."


    "What''s the matter, who has a cerebral hemorrhage?" Gu Tianqing sat on the sofa beside him.


    "My father," Qi Jinnian said, "I''m going to the hospital now. You can stay at home with Jinxi."


    "I''ll take you."


    "No, Jinxi is at home alone. I''m not at ease."


    Gu Tianqing frowns and calls Su Haofeng, asking him to come home to accompany Jinxi, and then send Qi Jinnian to the hospital by himself.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her and said to her, "I have a suggestion, listen or not."


    "What advice."


    "We have a small flat for sale downstairs. I bought it before. Why don''t you let your mother come and live here?"


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian was surprised.


    "We really need people at home. Sometimes we have something to do at night. We don''t feel at ease when we are alone at home. We have someone to take care of us. What do you think?"


    Liang Jingfang lives alone now. In fact, she lives a lonely life. Qi Jinnian doesn''t go back many times. She comes and goes every time. No matter what Liang Jingfang did in the past, after all, she is Qi Jinnian''s mother, and now it has changed. Qi Jinnian actually remembers her, but she doesn''t say.


    And Gu Tianqing such arrangement, no doubt let Qi Jinnian feel good moved: "thank you."


    "Well, you''re welcome."


    Qi Jinnian smiles, and his worry seems to be replaced by sweetness.When she got to the hospital, she found that Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu had not come. Only Qi Zhengchang was lying on the hospital bed alone, accompanying him, was his subordinate.


    Subordinates said that he suddenly fainted on the wine table, but fortunately someone helped him at that time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable.


    The doctor also said that the difference between not falling down and falling down is too much, at least for now, his life is not in danger.


    "OK, thank you." Qi Jinnian expressed his thanks to the doctor, but at the same time he felt very strange, "how could you call me instead of his wife?"


    "We called, but we didn''t get through, so we informed you."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Later, Qi Jinnian''s second aunt Qi Xiuli and Qi Xiuhua arrived.


    They were also surprised to see Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian nodded to them calmly, which was a greeting.


    Later, Qi Jinnian learned from them that Qi Zhengchang had driven Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu out. Now he lives alone in the family. Fortunately, he faints outside. If he faints at home, no one will find out if he dies.


    Qi Jinnian did not expect to be like this: "why drive them out?"


    If you don''t rush when you are young, you need to be taken care of when you are old. What''s the use of driving people out.


    Qi Xiuhua shook her head: "it''s not because of the child Jinxiu. I heard that the noise was fierce at that time. Jinxiu was really a big one. If she didn''t learn well all day long, people would worry about it. Ah, when her parents are old, how long can they worry about her? This child is really worried."


    Qi Xiuli followed: "no, I know how to spend money to dress up all day. I don''t care about the child, or I know how to beat and scold and do evil. If I grow up in this kind of environment, I can still learn well. If I knew this, why should I give birth to the child at the beginning?"


    Gu Tianqing is listening, but he doesn''t change his face.


    At this time, Qi Zhengchang in bed woke up leisurely.


    Qi Xiuli called out: "big brother, you wake up."


    "Doctor, doctor, come here." Then the doctors arrived.


    Qi Zhengchang wanted to speak, but it seemed that he could not open his mouth. Qi Jinnian immediately poured a cup of water for him and fed him a drink. Then he looked at Qi Jinnian, and his eyes were slightly moist.


    "Doctor, what''s going on here? Why does he look like he can''t talk anymore?"


    The doctor said: "this is normal. The patient has a slight stroke and his right body is not very flexible. He will recover after a period of time. However, in the future, we should try our best to reduce the time of staying alone. We also need to do more exercise and exercise to lower the body."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor."


    After a long time, Qi Zhengchang cried out two words: "Jin Year. "


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "stop talking, or have a good rest."


    Qi Zhengchang took her hand, and his eyes filled with tears. He probably did not expect that he could see this daughter only when he was in the hospital bed.


    At this time, Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu also arrived. Seeing Qi Jinnian standing by the bed, Qi Zhengchang held her hand. Li Wanrong frowned and immediately opened her.


    Qi Jinnian''s center of gravity is not stable.


    Seeing this, Qi Zhengchang wanted to scold him, but now his words were not clear, and Qi Jinnian didn''t care. He nodded at Qi Zhengchang: "then you have a good rest. We''ll go first."


    "Brocade Year... " Qi Zhengchang asked to stay.


    Qi Jinnian''s footstep was stunned, but he left quickly.

 Chapter 964

    Qi Zhengchang was not hospitalized for the time being.


    Li Wanrong came back and looked around her home. Qi Jinxiu asked her, "Mom, what are you looking for?"


    "Will." The scene of going to the hospital just now was deeply reflected in Li Wanrong''s mind. She said, "Qi Jinnian, that smelly girl, is obviously looking for a piece of cake. And your stupid father, please find it first."


    "Oh, yes." Qi Jinxiu listen, also quickly joined the ranks of the search, but looked all over the home, also did not find any clues.


    Qi Jinxiu said: "Mom, can he put it in the lawyer''s place? Generally, the lawyer will come to the house with his will after he dies."


    "Yes, it makes sense."


    "But which lawyer did he seek, mother, do you know?" Qi Jinxiu asked Li Wanrong, but Li Wanrong couldn''t answer for a moment. She didn''t know.


    "What should we do now? We can''t wait for the bad girl to rob our property." Qi Jinxiu stamped her feet.


    Li Wanrong''s eyes flashed a vicious light of calculation: "don''t make any noise. Let me think about it."


    That night, Li Wanrong did hear about Qi Zhengchang''s making a will, and also mentioned Qi Jinnian, so she had no doubt that Qi Jinnian would come out and interfere in it. If this is the case, it is better to start first.


    She said, "you have a rest first. I''ll talk to your uncle and them later."


    "Well, don''t make it cheap, little bitch."


    Seeing that Gu Tianqing is considerate to Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinxiu hates her teeth itching. It''s all due to Qi Xi Yan. If he doesn''t rob Jiang Shengbei, how can Qi Jinnian meet Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinxiu always blames this and that in his heart, but he never thought about what problems he has.


    Sad.


    -


    the next day, Gu Tianqing asked someone to pick up Liang Jingfang.


    The house he bought is located two floors below them.


    Very close.


    Qi Jinnian was going to pick it up in person, but the clinic couldn''t go. So she didn''t go home until the phone said Liang Jingfang had arrived.


    Liang Jingfang sat in the living room, looking rather cramped.


    When Qi Jinnian opened the door, she immediately stood up.


    "Sit down, mom." Qi Jinnian called out to her.


    Liang Jingfang looked at her and nodded. Her eyes were filled with joy, but she said, "why come to pick me up? I live in the countryside very well." Although she woke up in her old age, it was not far away. After her reform, Liang also regretted her original actions, especially the sending Qi Jinnian away. She was also full of guilt. However, seeing that she was living so well now, she could feel at ease.


    "I know you live in the country very well, this is also no way, Jinxi no one to take, the nanny is not at ease, so I want you to come to help take Jinxi, OK?"


    "But I''m afraid I can''t take it well. I''m sure my living habits are different from yours."


    "I know, Tianqing bought you a small set downstairs. Usually you live in your own house and take Jinxi to your place. When we come back, I will pick it up and won''t disturb you, OK?"


    "I''m afraid I''ll disturb you." Although Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything these years, she did help Liang Jingfang arrange her life very well. Although she didn''t give her a rich life, she did not lose her. She was also clear in her heart. Others said that her daughter was filial and had a good husband. Her husband was rich and filial. She said that she was lucky. Liang Jingfang could not be more beautiful.


    Qi Jinnian smiles and holds her hand: "we are not afraid to disturb, so it''s settled. Let''s go. I''ll take you to see the house, and then I''ll familiarize you with the surrounding environment. Jinxi school is very close to here. It''s only ten minutes'' walk."


    She introduced the layout of the surrounding area to Liang Jingfang. Qi Jinnian drew a map to her. Taking the community as the center point, she marked out several important points around her, such as supermarkets, hospitals, schools, and directions. There were many tall buildings and lots of traffic. There was a big difference between here and the countryside.


    Therefore, Qi Jinnian said, "Mom, you should go around the community first. I will take you when I have time. Go back to Jinxi school and I''ll pick you up. Let''s go together


    "OK, I see. Go ahead and see for myself."


    "Well, call me if you have something to do."


    "Yes."


    After settling in Liang Jingfang, Qi Jinnian hurried back to the clinic.


    But just arrived at the door, she was stopped by Shen Huan.


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Jinnian asked her.


    "Don''t go in."


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian didn''t know what was going on. He saw Jiang Shengbei standing up from the chair inside.


    Shen Huan''s face suddenly became very smelly.


    Qi Jinnian looked at it and followed it. No wonder Shen Huan was nervous. However, seeing the bag in Jiang Shengbei''s hand, Qi Jinnian comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s in the clinic. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. I''ll go in and have a look. You''ll be busy first.""Be careful. Call me if something''s wrong."


    "Yes," she told her carefully. Qi Jinnian laughed and walked to the office.


    Jiang Shengbei immediately followed in. Qi Jinnian put down his bag and washed his hands in the pool next to him. His white hands, washed by the current, became more and more bright and moist.


    Jiang Shengbei sat on his chair and watched, but he couldn''t blink his eyes. He even thought that Qi Jinnian''s posture of washing hands was so good-looking, and his whole body was full of an intellectual atmosphere. How could he not have found it before.


    After washing her hands, Qi Jinnian returned to her seat, only to find Jiang Shengbei''s expression dull, as if he had lost his mind. She said to him, "jiangshengbei, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, nothing. This is my inspection report." Jiang Shengbei quickly took the inspection report to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian opened it, and after reading it, he returned it to him: "it''s a physical problem. Don''t you see that so many indicators are unqualified? I can''t see this kind of disease. You can go to see a doctor."


    Jiang Shengbei looks at Qi Jinnian, but his expression is still a little bleary.


    Qi Jinnian frowned and said, "Mr. Jiang, there are patients waiting behind me. If you are OK, please go out first."


    Jiang Shengbei responded quickly and said to Qi Jinnian, "no, I''m not here for my illness. The doctor also told me. I know that I want to ask you if I can do me a favor."


    Qi Jinnian''s vigilance suddenly rose: "what to do."


    "No, no, no, don''t get me wrong. In fact, it''s good for you and your family. Now, I''m doing insurance. I want to ask if you''re interested in buying an insurance. It''s also helpful for me to prepare for the end of the month. The company has regulations. If you can''t finish the task within the specified time, there will be no bonus Commission for this month Look, here are some of our company''s main insurance programs. Some of them are quite suitable for you and your children. "


    Jiang Shengbei said it sincerely, and he did his homework. He put a folder in front of Qi Jinnian, without too much entanglement. He stood up and said, "well, look, it''s only a few hundred yuan. If you can help me with this, I''m really grateful. I''ll get back to you. "


    "Well, I see. You go first." Qi Jinnian put the folder aside first, and then let the next one in.


    Jiang Shengbei left first.


    After that, ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan went to the office to find her: "Jinnian, that bastard didn''t do anything to you."


    "No


    "Well, he''s really sick. Will he come again?"


    "It won''t come. He''s a physical problem. I can''t see it. It''s the right way to go to the hospital and find a doctor."


    "Then I''ll rest assured. I''m afraid he''ll come and pester you from time to time. That''s really annoying."


    Qi Jinnian smiles.


    Shen Huan pointed to the document on the table and asked, "what is this?"


    "Left by Jiang Shengbei." Qi Jinnian pressed his temple with a headache. "He came here today to sell me insurance."


    "Insurance? Not really Ye Jia picked it up and opened it. Then he was happy, "it''s true that he is not so thick skinned as to ask you to buy insurance."


    It''s not. Qi Jinnian thinks it''s amazing.


    "Well, don''t talk about him." Qi Jinnian road.


    Ye Jia nodded: "now, you should really appreciate his kindness of not marrying."

 Chapter 965

    Qi Jinnian listened and chuckled, but it was not. She stood on the cloud, and someone fell to the bottom of the mud. However, it was a personal choice, and there was nothing to complain about.


    Qi Jinnian took Liang Jingfang to Jinxi''s kindergarten to pick her up from school.


    As soon as Jin Xi saw Liang Jingfang, she ran over in surprise and called out affectionately, "grandma."


    "Jinxi is really good." Seeing Liang Jingfang squatting down and touching her child''s head affectionately, Qi Jinnian was filled with emotion, which she had never enjoyed when she was a child. Fortunately, her daughter enjoyed it.


    Liang Jingfang seemed to realize that, turning to Qi Jinnian, who was silent beside her, she said, "Jinnian, you still blame me in your heart. When you were a child, it was I who was sorry for you."


    "I don''t blame you. It''s all over. It''s good now."


    Liang Jingfang''s eyes were red. The older she was, the more sober she seemed to be. She could not help asking why she was so young.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s not good now. It''s OK."


    However, after Liang Jingfang came, it was really convenient. Jin Xi was looked after in the evening. The happiest thing was Gu Tianqing.


    After dinner, Gu Tianqing seldom takes Qi Jinnian out to see a movie.


    What a luxury entertainment it is.


    When he picked up the ticket, Qi Jinnian could not help feeling that he had not seen a movie for many years.


    "Why are you so free and elegant today? Take me to the cinema."


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "I''m in a good mood."


    "Oh? Yeah, so you used to be in a bad mood at home


    Women''s thinking, different from ordinary people, Gu Tianqing said with a smile: "do you want popcorn?"


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian promised, "and coke, big cup!"


    "OK, I''ll buy it."


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s tall figure to the buffet, standing in the crowd, always stands out from the crowd.


    Qi Jinnian felt very happy and the little happiness brought by warmth.


    Gu Tianqing quickly came back with a coke and a bucket of popcorn.


    Qi Jinnian happily took it over and found that "coke didn''t add ice." It''s good to drink with ice.


    "It''s not good for you. Just drink at room temperature."


    "What''s the point of that?"


    "If you don''t want to drink it, don''t drink it."


    "Ah," Qi Jinnian quickly stopped him and took the coke in his arms, but he still had to murmur: "you brought me to see the film, but you didn''t satisfy me. It''s not intentional to attract people''s appetite."


    "Want to be satisfied? Want me to meet you later? " Qi Jinnian was walking when he suddenly thought of such a joke.


    At present, Qi Jinnian''s feet slipped and almost fell into a big fall.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly said so. It''s really frightening!


    "Hey, just walk. Can you play without it?"


    "I didn''t play with you. I''ll think about how to satisfy you later."


    "Don''t say it!" Qi Jinnian suddenly blushed and quickened her pace. When she arrived at the gate of the movie hall, Gu Tianqing took out the ticket to check the ticket, and she went in first.


    The studio is not big. There are only 20 seats in total. Besides, it is an electric sofa. You can watch a movie half lying down. It''s a rare enjoyment.


    Gu Tianqing bought the position in the last row. Although Qi Jinnian thought that the middle was the best viewing position, maybe he didn''t have any tickets when he bought it. Qi Jinnian was very understanding. He had a drink of coke, but it was better than nothing. After spending a long time with Gu Tianqing, she also knew that it was very good that he could do this.


    Gu Tianqing also came, and then some audience came in. However, there were not many people, and a lot of people in front of them came out.


    Qi Jinnian frowned and asked him: "there are so many positions in front of us, why do we have to do so behind."


    "This is a good position."


    "Where is it?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    The film then began.


    Qi Jinnian ate popcorn and drank coke, and from time to time he put some in Gu Tianqing''s mouth. Gu Tianqing didn''t want to eat them. Qi Jinnian sent all of them to his mouth. When he ate, he even punished her by biting her finger. Qi Jinnian hit him. Fortunately, he was sitting in the back. Otherwise, such a move would surely attract other people''s attention.


    Is that what he says?


    The movie is very exciting, but some scenes are also very irritating.


    It''s a kind of ultimate free flowing feeling.


    For example, after the wild racing, the hero and heroine can''t help but lingering in the car.


    The woman is sexy and enchanting, and the man is strong and muscular. When they are tangled together, the strength and beauty burst out from her body, which makes Qi Jinnian drink cola constantly. However, he does not quench his thirst at all, but tends to drink more and more thirsty.


    Qi Jinnian takes a glance at the man around him and finds that he is watching with great interest, and his heart is suddenly quite different.Although her figure is not as strong as that of the heroine in the movie, Gu Tianqing''s eyes are really -


    unwilling to grab a popcorn and plug it in his mouth. As soon as he reaches down, he finds that the popcorn is gone.


    Qi Jinnian looked down and was really depressed. Unconsciously, she had eaten up a bucket of popcorn.


    So she put the popcorn bucket in front of Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing took down her bucket and continued to look. Qi Jinnian was disgusted. Are men so keen on this kind of thing? Gu Tianqing really makes her look at her.


    So kind to take her to see the movie, is it not just to see this episode. Qi Jinnian''s mind was full of all kinds of wild ideas, so that she did not see what was put in the later plot. When she came back to her senses, the film was over.


    Gu Tianqing smilingly pulled her to stand up: "go, go back."


    Looking at the smile on his face, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help rolling his eyes, pushed his hand away and went straight out.


    With a smile, Gu Tianqing followed up and kept a close distance.


    Qi Jinnian walked with his head bowed. He was not depressed.


    Suddenly, a little girl came up to her and gave her a flower. She said, "happy birthday, sister."


    Qi Jinnian was still in a daze. A lady came to her and handed her a flower. Then an old man followed by a little boy


    People around her, but also sent her a flower, soon, her arms are full of a bunch, and they said to her, happy birthday.


    Qi Jinnian stood in the same place, the crowd around her was in a hurry, as if the stars were changing. The last man who came to her, with a flower in his hand, said to her, "happy birthday."


    And then he kisses her in front of the crowd.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and didn''t know what to say. After Gu Tianqing''s kiss, her face was red and bleeding, and thunderous applause was heard around her.


    Qi Jinnian blushed, holding such a big bunch of flowers in her hand, carrying full blessing, her heart was suddenly filled: "but today is not my birthday."


    "I gave it to you in advance."


    It''s Qi Jinnian''s birthday in a week, but we''ll have to eat together at that time, so Gu Tianqing prepared for such a show.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart is not moved, these years, he occasionally prepared a romantic surprise, women, who does not love surprise.


    Smell speech, she is still coquettishly angry with him for a while: "so say is you carefully arranged?"


    "Well, I''ll satisfy you in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say it They are so happy, that look at each other in the eyes of the tenderness, deeply infected by the people around, some people are really happy for them, and some people, clapping, but indifferent to leave the scene.


    After that, Gu Tianqing also took her to the most beautiful night scene in the city.


    They didn''t go home until after twelve o''clock.


    Jinxi has already been sleeping in Liang Jingfang, and they have not bothered them, and they are not afraid of being disturbed.


    Gu Tianqing goes to take a bath, while Qi Jinnian sits on the edge of the bed. Before receiving an email on her mobile phone, she casually opens it. Unexpectedly, it is an invitation letter, an invitation letter from junior high school students.


    Since Qi Jinnian graduated, he has never participated in such a thing.


    Because she has never received a similar invitation.


    She is not very willing to go to this kind of occasion, but if no classmate has not been in the past, it seems that life is not very complete, so she hesitates to go or not to go?


    Gu Tianqing came out after a bath and found her sitting on the edge of the bed in a daze and took a look at her mobile phone.


    Qi Jinnian AI, but there is nothing to hide, but Gu Tianqing said: "if you want to go."

 Chapter 966

    Although Gu Tianqing asked her to go, Qi Jinnian didn''t have many thoughts to go.


    Junior high school students, how many years did not contact, went to estimate is who does not know who, what is the meaning.


    In Qi Jinnian''s impression, the memory of junior high school is not very good, because there was Qi Jinxiu at that time.


    Because she is the eldest daughter of Qi family, and Qi Jinnian is just an illegitimate daughter who sends samples to her family. Qi Jinxiu has not changed her way to unite with other students to bully Qi Jinnian. So let''s not go to such a gathering.


    However, the next day, the report about her previous interview was sent out. Soon, the monitor of her class called her in person and said, "Qi Jinnian? It''s really you. I still can''t recognize it when I see the report. I didn''t think it was you. That''s great. You must come to this class reunion. "


    "I won''t go. I have something to do."


    "No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No The monitor obviously came from the market. She was so eloquent that she tried to persuade Qi Jinnian that she could not refuse.


    Finally, the monitor said, "that''s the decision. You must come that evening. Good. See you later


    Qi Jinnian took his mobile phone and sighed sadly.


    Ye Jiaqing happened to come in to look for her. Seeing her sighing, she asked, "what''s the matter? Look at your sullen appearance. Ah, look at this report. Tut Tut, Rongyue''s photographing technique is really good. It makes you as beautiful as a real person."


    "Let me see." Qi Jinnian took the magazine and said to Ye Jiaqing, "I think this photo is more beautiful than myself. Are they going to call me?"


    "Who called you? What''s the matter?"


    "Junior high school students party ah, just now that was our class monitor, must let me go, but I really don''t have much desire to go."


    Ye Jia listened and patted the table: "go, I have to go. I see you are in the scenery now, so I have to drag you to show your face. What a good opportunity."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly turned to her and said, "it''s interesting to be surrounded in the middle like a criminal trial?"


    "It''s not that I remember you and Qi Jinxiu in a junior high school. Maybe you will meet her, right?"


    "Then I don''t want to go any more. She''s such a mess. Who knows what will happen again?"


    Ye Jiaqing thinks about it and thinks it makes sense: "then don''t go."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. However, the monitor was determined to invite her. She called one day and was afraid that she would go back. She said that she would come to pick her up that night. Qi Jin was old and immediately refused: "no, I know. I''ll go. Just Jinjiang hotel."


    "Well, yes, I won''t disturb you. See you later."


    Qi Jinnian is really crying and laughing, when she has become such a popular hot cakes.


    Shen Huan knew, also comforted her: "it''s OK, go to it, it is to expand the circle of friends, meet old friends, there are always a few can chat."


    In this way, it seems nothing.


    Qi Jinnian sighed and agreed to go.


    It happened to be her birthday, but Bai Moli also left from the headquarters, so Gu Tianqing had to go back to deal with something and fly away.


    No wonder Qi Jinnian didn''t blame him for having her birthday ahead of time. It was the weekend. Finally, he asked Qin Luo, ye Jiaqing, Shen Huan and Zhao ChuChu to come home and have a meal. After a bit of excitement, he was one year older.


    The children are very happy, the cake is accidentally spread on the face, like a cat, several adults laugh.


    The most important thing is that at noon there was a little friend, little stone.


    After the careful care of the professor and his wife, Xiaoshi''s body is almost good. Although he can''t take part in too violent sports, he is basically no different from ordinary children. Moreover, he has more innocent smile on his face and plays well with Ran Ran Ran Jinxi.


    Ye Jiaqing is really happy for him when he recovers so well. Although she can''t help all the children there, she is always a comfort in her heart.


    Professor Lin and his wife also said, "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, how could we have such a lovely child? You don''t know. His arrival has made our family laugh a lot. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t say that, Professor Lin. we also want to thank you. It is you who gave Xiaoshi a happy childhood and changed his life." Ye Jiaqing was in a hurry.


    Qin Luo looked at him and laughed: "Oh, don''t thank you. You can only say that this is the nature of a small stone. Good children will be favored by God."


    "Yes." On hearing this, they all nodded.


    Qi Jinnian was moved when he looked at his relatives and friends. However, when his eyes fell on Shen Huan, he caught the loneliness on her face.


    Qi Jinnian knew that she must have thought of Fu Zhongqian.For such a long time, the search has become meaningless. Although Gu Tianqing has not given up, they all know more or less in their hearts, but no one is willing to mention it.


    After that, it was playing until four o''clock, and the friends said goodbye reluctantly.


    Because Qi Jinnian had to attend the class meeting in the evening, he couldn''t keep them for dinner.


    Jinxi asked Liang Jingfang to take care of her. When she went out, Jinxi also said to her, "come on, mom, you are the most beautiful!"


    Qi Jinnian smiles, squats down and kisses her face: "OK, thank you for your praise."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t dress up, but she chose a black dress, elegant and simple. Although it was a big brand, she bought it when she was engaged in activities in the mall. It was the old one last year, and she only wore it once or twice. However, she felt that she was right. Why should new clothes come with such high prices.


    I put on a light make-up and brightened my complexion. I bought the bag last year. It''s not old and new. I don''t want to show off my wealth.


    But when he got to the place, Qi Jinnian found that he was wrong.


    She went by taxi and found a check-in counter at the door of the hotel.


    A slightly fat man in a suit stood beside him, with a sign beside him, the sign in place for XX junior high school students'' party.


    As soon as he saw her, the man immediately reached out to her and said, "Qi Jinnian? I am more beautiful than photos. Come here, sign here, and know me. No, I''m the monitor Yang Yan. "


    Oh, I have some impression, but the monitor in my memory has always been a thin bamboo pole. Now it seems that there are more than two bamboo poles


    Yang Yan smile: "fat, fat, you can come, I am really happy, come, sign it."


    Qi Jinnian took the pen and signed it with a smile.


    After that, several people came in. However, Qi Jinnian saw that they all came by car, including BMW, Mercedes Benz and Bugatti.


    It seems to be a good mix.


    "Well, you are Qi Jinnian, but I seem to have seen a taxi before."


    "Well, yes, taxis are more convenient." Qi Jinnian slightly implicit way, "I go first, you sign in."


    Follow the directions and find the box. There are three big tables in it.


    Unexpectedly, there were many people coming. Qi Jinnian stood at the door, thought about it, and finally walked to a corner.


    I haven''t seen her for many years. She found that everyone was well-dressed, with stars and jewels. She was nothing among these people.


    It makes her feel safe.


    She hasn''t been seated at this table yet.


    But after a while: "Oh, is this the doctor Qi we just reported?" An exaggerated voice sounded around Qi Jinnian. As soon as Qi Jinnian looked back, he saw a woman with jewels and heavy makeup standing beside him, looking at himself.


    Qi Jinnian is confused. The powder on his face is too thick. Qi Jinnian can''t remember who this is, teacher or classmate?


    She could only dry smile twice, and the woman found out: "no, doctor Qi is really a noble person who forgets many things. She doesn''t remember us."


    Qi Jinnian also felt wronged. Ah, she still had some impression on her classmates who bullied her in junior high school. As for the others, she really didn''t remember much of me. Moreover, over the years, everyone has changed a lot. It''s understandable that she can''t remember.

 Chapter 967

    "Qi, you didn''t even remember our class flowers, so you didn''t even remember us." For a while, many people were listening to the wind in order to come over.


    This face in front of her, seriously, Qi Jinnian really has no impression.


    "Ah, look at it. It''s really sad that Qi forgot us all." Class flower Li Xin pretended to be sad and plucked her hair with her hand. In an instant, her pigeon eggs were exposed in front of the public.


    "Wow, Li Xin, the diamond ring on your hand is 10 carats, so big."


    Li Xin smelt the speech, smile and smile: "did not expect your eyes are really tricky, yes, just ten carats, this is generally big, I wear casually."


    "It''s not so big, but it''s big."


    "My husband is in the diamond business. He gives me one of these top diamonds every year, so in my eyes, they are just ordinary stones."


    "Really, no wonder you have so many diamonds and jewels on you. They are all your own property."


    "No, by the way, this is my husband''s business card. If you need it, you can buy it in our store at a discount."


    "Yes, give it to me. Give it to me."


    For a moment, many people scrambled for business cards.


    Qi Jinnian breathed out a breath. It seems that she thought it was too simple. In the end, this kind of Party has evolved into showing off the rich and showing off the husband''s family background.


    After the business card was sent out, Li Xin''s vanity seemed to have been greatly satisfied. Suddenly, she said to Qi Jinnian, "eh, Qi, this dress on you seems to be the old model of last year. I remember that there was a discount sale in the mall before."


    "Well, yes, I bought it on sale." Qi Jinnian''s answer is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "No, you still buy discount money. According to the report, your husband is rich and praises you as a flower. I thought you would never like these things now."


    "How can it be? I don''t have much demand for food and clothing. I can only wear it. I think it''s expensive after discount." Qi Jinnian''s words attracted a burst of ridicule from his classmates.


    But she doesn''t care. It''s a noble soul. She won''t be humble because of these external things.


    Li Xin shook her head: "tut Tut, how can I listen? It''s not the taste. In fact, there are a lot of out of season clothes that I haven''t worn in my house. I will arrange them every quarter. If you need, you can contact me."


    "Oh, no, I can''t wear your clothes." Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "your chest size and I do not match."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Yan came in from the outside: "ah, I said you are all around here for what."


    "Oh, monitor, you are here." Li Xin smiles at Yang Yan, "long time no see, you are more and more handsome."


    Qi Jin year Wen Yan, cannot help but feel in mind, make complaints about it.


    However, he doesn''t like to hear good words. Although Yang Yan knows that other people are complimenting him, he is still a little bit adroit: "how can you compare with a big beauty like you, from small to big, life is like opening up all the way. Not only are you beautiful, but also have good academic achievements, and you are the first-class and one-class husband. It''s really enviable that you are the winner of life."


    Li Xin had a polite smile on her face. However, the arrogance and pride in her eyes could not deceive people. Qi Jinnian really regretted that she had come to this place and was simply looking for her own punishment.


    As the saying goes, rivers and mountains are easy to change, but their nature is hard to change. The things in some people''s bones can never be changed.


    "All right, all of you can sit down. It''s time to start eating. We''ll sit down and talk."


    All of them have come. It''s not suitable to go now. Qi Jinnian can only sit down first. Li Xin suddenly opens his mouth again and asks Qi Jinnian, "ah, Qi Jinnian, I remember you have a sister. Why didn''t she come?"


    "Oh, Qi Jinxiu, as you said, she is already at the door. She will be here soon." Yang Yan answers.


    Qi Jinxiu is here, too? Qi Jinnian was quiet on the face, but he regretted more and more in his heart.


    "Well, I remember a few years ago, it seemed that Qi Jinxiu was quite famous for some time." Li Xin''s husband''s family also has some appearance. It can be said that there is almost overlap in the circle. Qi Jinxiu framed Qi Jinnian''s unmarried son, and was finally slapped in the face. It was really a lively thing for a long time. It was hard for Li Xin to remember for such a long time.


    Just as he said, the box door was pushed open from the outside, and Qi Jinxiu appeared in front of the public in a tight, sleeveless skirt, with her feet on stiletto heels. She was graceful and graceful, and had a panoramic view.


    The full moon Hun and slender waist, as well as the very round, is clearly visible.


    He was also Jeweled and almost blinded.


    Qi Jinnian feels dazzling. Don''t start.


    "Big beauty Qi is here. Come on, come on, come to our side." Male students were warmly invited.


    However, Qi Jinxiu''s eyes were ignored. Finally, she fixed herself on Qi Jinnian, laughed at the crowd, and then walked towards Qi Jinnian: "you guys, don''t think about it. I''m going to sit with my sister, isn''t it, sister."When Qi Jinnian heard Qi Jinxiu call himself in such a sweet voice, he suddenly felt goose bumps all over his body. He laughed and didn''t respond.


    Someone has added a stool to Qi Jinxiu around Qi Jinnian. This matter is settled.


    Li Xin and Qi Jinxiu are two peacocks competing with each other tonight.


    However, in terms of strength, Li Xin was obviously better. After staring at Qi Jinxiu''s neck for a long time, she suddenly laughed: "Qi Jinxiu, what you''re wearing around your neck is the heart of the ocean?"


    Qi brocade a pick eyebrow, complacent: "did not expect you so have vision."


    Li Xin covered her mouth and chuckled: "that''s true."


    "What do you mean? I still carry fake goods." Qi Jinxiu is unwilling to retort.


    Li Xin is even more smiling, and the powder on her face seems to float: "I really don''t know whether it''s true or not, because the heart of the ocean is produced by my husband''s company, which is unique in the world."


    Qi Jinxiu suddenly put her hands on her neck, and her face became stiff for a moment. Then she heard Li Xin say, "but that necklace is lying in my dressing box now. I wanted to wear that one today, but I think it''s too thick. It doesn''t match my dress today. I didn''t expect you to have one. It''s really surprising."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinxiu was speechless for a moment.


    Although Qi Jinnian was wearing the old style of last year, it was still genuine at least. She didn''t expect that Qi Jinxiu would show off all over the world with fake goods, and she would be torn open on the spot. This is really a disgrace.


    Someone was laughing behind his back.


    Li Xin and quickly round the field: "maybe I remember wrong, everyone hurry to eat, eat quickly."


    Qi Jinxiu didn''t expect such a short time, her careful dress up was completely exposed, and her heart was suddenly angry.


    But Li Xin sat opposite her, and she had no choice but to sulk and bear the peer''s pointing eyes.


    Reflecting Qi Jinnian, he seems very calm. He occasionally takes a bite of the food in front of him and doesn''t touch alcohol.


    Qi Jinxiu saw this and flashed a vicious calculation in her eyes. Then she took up her glass and said to Qi Jinnian, "sister, it''s so boring to drink boiled water today. I''d like to have a drink with my sister."


    "Thank you. I don''t drink. Help yourself."


    "Elder sister, I don''t want to give my sister face. How can there be no wine in such a lively atmosphere today? Everyone said it was right. Either you don''t come. Since you are here, why do you pretend to be noble? "


    Qi Jinxiu''s words made Yang Yan stand up with him: "Jinnian, you used to have boiled water in your cup. I thought it was white wine. This is not good. Come here, change it quickly, change it quickly."


    The waiter immediately brought up the wine. Qi Jinnian frowned, but in the end he couldn''t resist it. He had to say, "I really can''t drink. Let''s have a drink. Thank you."


    "OK, OK, ooh --" someone knocked on the table and we all drank together.


    Qi Jinxiu saw this and sent a message out. Soon, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rang.


    The box is too noisy, or Qi Jinxiu reminds her: "sister, your mobile phone is ringing."


    "I''m sorry. I''ll go outside and pick up the phone." Qi Jinnian stands up and goes outside with his mobile phone.


    Qi Jinxiu smiles. She holds the wine bottle and helps Qi Jinnian pour wine into the cup. When people are not paying attention, a white pill falls into the glass

 Chapter 968

    Qi Jinnian went outside to answer the phone. Before he got through, he was hung up. It was a telephone number from a landline. Qi Jinnian was sure that he didn''t know him. Maybe it was the wrong number. This kind of thing is not absent.


    She rubbed her eyebrows and heard the noise coming from inside. She really regretted coming here. It would be better to stay at home with Jinxi to tell stories and play games than to suffer.


    It''s a pity that she forgot the coat in it, otherwise she would really like to leave.


    She turned back to get her coat.


    Qi Jinxiu saw her back, stood up and said: "sister, you can come back, what phone call so long ah."


    Qi Jinnian smiles and doesn''t respond. He just picks up his coat hanging on the chair and says to the people, "sorry, my daughter just called from home. I''m afraid I have to go back first. Please use it slowly. I''ll go first."


    "Well, sister, you just left." Qi Jinxiu suddenly stood up in front of Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian picks eyebrows: "I don''t know what else my sister has to do."


    Qi Jinxiu said with a smile: "what can I do for you? I just want to think that our sisters have not seen each other for a long time. I''m afraid we can''t see each other for a long time. Moreover, we haven''t finished drinking the wine, so we''ll hurt our feelings. Otherwise, we''ll drink this cup of wine and go again. Finally, we''ll give you a cup of wine, and we''ll say yes or no


    "Yes, yes." Yang Yan stood up and said, "it can be said that we have been here. Let''s get up and have a drink before we go."


    All the students stood up. Qi Jinnian knew that if she didn''t drink the wine, she might not be able to leave. She took up her glass and said to the people, "OK, I respect you. I hope you can have fun. I''ll do it first."


    Qi Jinnian raised his neck, drank all the liquid in the cup, put down the glass, and said, "I''ll go first, everyone."


    Then she turned and left.


    Qi Jinxiu''s mouth showed a cruel and proud smile, while others sat down and continued to talk.


    Qi Jinxiu heard someone say: "Qi Jinnian is really amazing now. You see, great changes have taken place in both temperament and appearance. It''s true that people depend on clothes and horses. Qi Jinxiu, with such a rich brother-in-law, you will benefit a lot."


    courteously but without sincerity, he smiled and said, "yes, you envy."


    "Bang, what do you want to envy? I also envy Qi Jinnian."


    This is like stepping on Qi Jinxiu''s pain. Her hand under the table tightly clenched her hand and snorted, "let''s see who laughs last."


    -


    when Qi Jinxiu walked to the corridor outside the box, she felt a little dizzy. After only drinking the last glass of wine, did Qi Jinxiu have such a strong alcoholic nature?


    Looking through the glass on both sides, she found that her face was flushed, and her steps were also somewhat flighty. She had to help the wall next to her.


    How to do, not only dizzy, and the body also faint heat, in front of the scene seems to turn upside down.


    As soon as she was not careful, she ran into someone.


    "Sorry." She bypassed and continued to walk to one side, but the man seemed to be deliberately against her. As she walked this way, he also turned around.


    She frowned and continued to go around, and the man followed.


    "You..." But when Qi Jinnian raised his head, the whole person became black and his body became soft. He was unconscious.


    Jiang Shengbei then stretched out his hand, caught her soft body, and then went upstairs to open a good room.


    -


    Qi Jinnian felt like he was suffering from deep water and thirst. He felt as if he had been set on fire by someone. Suddenly, someone held her. However, the next second, Qi Jinnian felt wrong. Such a bad smell was not Gu Tianqing''s


    No, he''s on a business trip. He can''t be here


    "Let go, let go of me..." The whole body has no strength, but she still spare no effort to push away the people on her body, "let me go..."


    "I''m going to let you go now. How miserable you should be, Jinnian. Isn''t it good to have a good time, darling..."


    The sound also made Qi Jinnian feel sick.


    "Go away..." Although she was angry, but still tried to push him away, and then stumbled to go. However, Jiang Shengbei pinched her chin from the back and said, "Jinnian, you can rest assured that I will love you well, and you will never regret it..."


    Qi Jinnian was dizzy. He felt that his consciousness was becoming more and more blurred. Soon, he was unconscious


    When you wake up, you will feel pain.


    "You are awake." A man''s voice came from the side.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly wakes up. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Jiang Shengbei sitting on the side in his bathrobe, puffing and puffing. However, the next moment, Qi Jinnian''s face changes completely.She suddenly opened the quilt to see the situation inside, let her unprecedented out of control: "jiangshengbei, you bastard! What have you done to me She grabbed the quilt and yelled at the top of her voice!


    "What else can you do? Don''t you feel it?"


    Qi Jinnian sat on the bed in horror. At that moment, it seemed that she could not hear the voice of the whole world. Her mind was blank. She only felt that even the blood in her body seemed to be frozen.


    Jiang Shengbei looked at her suddenly pale face, but felt very good mood, and greatly vomited out an eye socket: "peony flowers die, ghosts are also romantic, Jinnian, I think I have not wasted this life, and I just did the things I did not finish before, how?"


    "Asshole!" However, qijinjian can''t break her tongue and feel that she can''t do well in the whole world.


    Jiangsheng North smell speech, burst out laughing: "I am an asshole, yes, I am an asshole, but you are taken in by an asshole, how about this feeling?"


    Qi Jinnian''s hand tightly grasped the quilt. On the back of his hand, the veins were highlighted and turned white.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Jiang Shengbei to open the door, Qi Jinnian then saw Qi Jinxiu walk into the room.


    Qi Jinxiu held her chest in her hands and looked at Qi Jinnian, who was in distress on the bed. Her mouth even showed a sarcastic smile: "how about my sister and Mrs. Gu, how do you feel about being in love with other men? Is there any special pleasure?"


    "Qi Jinxiu!" Qi Jinnian stares at Qi Jinxiu and his eyes turn red.


    She finally understood why Qi Jinxiu had to pull her to drink the last glass of wine at that time. There must be something wrong with that glass of wine.


    Qi Jinxiu looked at her red eyes, but she was elated with a smile: "yes, it''s me, but now you understand that it''s too late, my sister."


    "You don''t have to face!"


    Qi Jinxiu covered her mouth and said with a smile: "but you are not clean enough to go anywhere. I tell you that you and Jiang Shengbei have been photographed. You don''t want to see these things in Gu Tianqing. You''d better be obedient. Otherwise, we can''t guarantee whether these things will be made public."


    Jiang Shengbei changed his clothes contentedly. Before leaving, he said to Qi Jinnian: "yes, Jinnian. I didn''t expect that you have maintained so well for so many years..."


    Qi Jinxiu smell speech, complexion a black, toward the north of Jiangsheng: "go."


    With the door closed, Qi Jinnian sat on the bed, cool from head to foot.


    She didn''t know how she got home, but when she got home, she headed into the bathroom.


    After bathing in the bathroom for two hours, the skin of her whole body was flushed, as if a batch of skin had been removed. She kept washing until the water became cold.


    Jin Xi and Liang Jingfang are sleeping downstairs. At the moment, everything is quiet at home. There is no one at all. Qi Jinnian shrinks on the bed. After a while, she still feels uncomfortable. She looks like there are lice crawling on her body. She uses her hands to grasp those itchy places.

 Chapter 969

    She went to sleep with tears until her fingers were covered with blood.


    The next day, instead of going to the clinic, she called Ye Jiaqing and said that she was not feeling well and would not go to work today.


    Then she was at home and took another two hours'' bath.


    If she could, she really wanted to tear the skin off her body.


    But there is no way, until the body is full of blood, she still can''t do it.


    When she came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe, her mobile phone was ringing. When she picked it up, it was Gu Tianqing. She was not ready for psychological preparation and didn''t know how to tell him. So she waited for a long time. When she was ready to answer, the phone hung up.


    She was relieved. After a while, she called him back. At this time, her tone had returned to normal, and she also put on a smile on her face: "sorry, I was busy just now. It''s not convenient to answer the phone."


    Gu Tianqing said, "are you busy?"


    "Fortunately, how can you be busy? You can spare time to call me, and I certainly have time."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, mouth slowly raised a smile: "yesterday was too late, think you should sleep, so did not fight."


    "Well, when will you be back?" Qi Jinnian''s fingers, clutching the edge of the table, asked with a smile.


    "What, miss me?"


    Gu Tianqing''s words, like a needle, were inserted into Qi Jinnian''s heart. His heart was bleeding, but on his face, he was always smiling: "yes, I really regret that I let you go."


    "Why don''t you come here now?"


    Qi Jinnian heard the words and left a line of tears in the corner of his eyes, but on his face, he always laughed quietly: "you are beautiful."


    "Well, how was last night? Were you happy?"


    "That''s it." Qi Jinnian didn''t want to talk about last night''s affairs, even with evasion. "You should be at night. It''s very late. You should go to bed. I''m going to be busy. That''s it first."


    "All right." Gu Tianqing yawned faintly, but Qi Jinnian quickly ended the call, because she had lost control and fell down on the bed, crying.


    She felt so dirty, so dirty What should she take to face Gu Tianqing.


    Finally, I was tired and fell asleep.


    There was a doorbell outside. She woke up in her bathrobe and went to open the door. She looked at herself in her glasses. Her eyes were swollen and she looked very haggard.


    Outside, Liang Jingfang stood with a basket of vegetables in her hand: "Jiaqing called me and said that you didn''t go to work today, and you are not feeling well. Let me come and have a look."


    "I''m fine. Come in first."


    Liang Jingfang looked at her, but shook his head: "it''s all like this, and still said it''s OK. How come your eyes are so swollen."


    "I had too much wine last night, so I didn''t sleep well. I didn''t go to work today. You sit down first, and I''ll change. "


    "Don''t change it. I''ll make you a meal. After that, you can go back to sleep."


    Liang Jingfang went to the kitchen. Qi Jinnian stood at the door of the kitchen. Seeing Liang Jingfang busy inside, she couldn''t help but feel sour in her eyes.


    Liang Jingfang looked up at her and said, "what are you doing at the door? Go wash your face first."


    But Qi Jinnian didn''t go. Instead, he went into the kitchen and suddenly hugged Liang Jingfang from behind.


    Liang Jingfang was stunned. The knife in her hand almost cut her finger. She only heard Qi Jinnian say, "thank you, mom."


    Although such scenes are sensational, at this moment, Qi Jinnian can''t control his emotions, and Liang Jingfang has lost his emotions for many years. Even now, his mother and daughter have been frozen, but he always feels that there is still a barrier between himself and Qi Jinnian, which is not as natural and intimate as ordinary mother and daughter.


    Now, Qi Jinnian is holding Liang Jingfang. Liang Jingfang seems to be relieved for a moment.


    However, she was not good at expressing her feelings, so Qi Jinnian hugged her for a while and said, "OK, hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face. I''m going to cook."


    Qi Jinnian went to wash his face and changed his clothes. Liang Jingfang also quickly fried two dishes. The mother and daughter sat down clean and ate dinner.


    While eating, Liang Jingfang suddenly said, "your father is in hospital. If you have time, you can go to see him more."


    Qi Jinnian looked up at her, and Liang Jingfang said, "don''t look at me like that. I know you certainly don''t want to go, but you can even forgive me. What can''t he do? He''s your father, maybe one day..."


    The rest of the words turned into a faint sigh in Liang Jingfang''s mouth.


    Qi Jinnian''s mind was awe inspiring, and immediately put a chopsticks dish in her bowl: "don''t say it. Have a quick meal."


    The tree wants to be quiet but the wind does not stop, the son wants to raise but does not wait, this is also a big regret in life.


    After dinner, Liang Jingfang washed the dishes and asked Qi Jinnian to continue to rest. Qi Jinnian sat on the bay window in front of the window, but with his hands on his knees, he looked at the scenery out of the window, but his eyes were empty as if he had lost his focus.¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Qi Jinnian went to the hospital.


    Because she heard that Qi Zhengchang was not in a good condition. When Qi Jingye passed away, she was more or less sorry that she didn''t send the last one. So Liang Jingfang said that, she still touched Qi Jinnian. Just have a look.


    She chose to come in the afternoon. There was no one in the ward. Qi Zhengchang was lying on the bed alone. She was struggling to reach the water cup nearby. However, the hand was shaking in the air. How could she reach it? Most of her body had moved out of the bed and was about to lose her balance.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian immediately stepped forward and helped him back to bed. He took the water cup beside him and handed it to his lips. He carefully fed him some water to drink.


    Qi Jinyin has been excited for several years.


    Qi Jinnian looked at his dry lips, a little helpless and a little angry: "Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu, how come they are not here with you."


    Qi Zhengchang shook his head: "I don''t want them to accompany me."


    "Why do you have to do this? If you don''t let people accompany you, you can do it yourself?"


    Qi Zhengchang held Qi Jinnian''s hand tightly: "I''m sorry, Jinnian, it''s dad''s bad."


    Why do people always like this? They will know that they are wrong until the last minute.


    Now that she is so old, they come to repent with her. What''s the point.


    "It''s all over. You''d better take good care of yourself." Qi Jinnian felt very uncomfortable looking at Qi Zhengchang like this.


    "Sit with me for a while." Qi Zhengchang asked that he speak more quickly, just half of his body, or what he felt.


    Qi Jinnian brought some fruit, so she said, "I''ll get you a banana."


    Banana soft, Qi Zhengchang just can eat some.


    Only half of the time, Qi Jinxiu and Li Wanrong came.


    Over the past few days, Qi Jinxiu and Li Wanrong have been busy with Qi Zhengchang''s will, but they haven''t found any substantial progress. They find the lawyer before, but the lawyer''s mouth is very hard. They don''t tell Qi Zhengchang anything. In order to avoid his suspicion, they tell Qi Zhengchang. Li Wanrong is not convenient to continue to probe deeply, just as they want to continue to come to Qi Zhengchang have a look.


    Unexpectedly, seeing the scene of Qi Jinnian feeding Qi Zhengchang, Qi Zhengchang looked very happy. Li Wanrong immediately lowered her face: "Qi Jinnian, what are you doing here, what are you giving your father to eat? The doctor said that he can''t eat indiscriminately now. Do you know?"


    "That''s it." Qi Jinxiu came forward and knocked down the half eaten banana.


    Qi Jinnian frowned, Qi Jinxiu suddenly pulled Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "you come out with me, I have something to say to you."


    "Let go Qi Jinnian''s tone was full of resentment. When he reached the door, he pushed Qi Jinxiu aside. "Don''t touch me. I feel sick!"


    "Disgusting? Can I make you sick again? " Suddenly, Qi Jinxiu''s words were full of disdain, "I said that you are now like this. What qualifications do you have to disgust me? If Gu Tianqing knew what you did, would you also feel disgusted?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, he immediately turned pale.


    Qi Jinxiu continued to insert the knife fiercely: "originally you will also be afraid of it, so who is more disgusting than who is disgusting, I am disgusting, you are the same, sister, who let us be a family."


    "What do you want?" Qi Jinnian stood there, staring at her numbly.


    Qi Jinxiu plucked her hair charmingly and said with a smile, "this is very simple."

 Chapter 970

    "As long as you give up your father''s inheritance, I''ll think I don''t know about it." Qi Jinxiu looks at Qi Jinnian, and her eyes are full of malice.


    However, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that this was originally designed by Qi Jinxiu and Jiang Shengbei in order to attract herself.


    she had already been very careful, but finally she was caught by them. At this time, Qi Jinnian was angry and looked at Qi Jinxiu with hatred.


    However, Qi Jinxiu just smiles and complacent: "sister, you lose, do you know? Have you ever thought that you would have such a day? Then I''ll show you what it''s like to be doomed! "


    "Sister, haven''t you just been in the newspaper? Tut, if we send these photos and videos to the Internet, do you think it will cause a sensation? When the people pay attention to it, oh, ah, that scene, I can''t think of it, right?"


    "Qi Jinxiu, you will not die well."


    Qi Jinxiu smiles and shakes his head: "if I don''t want to die well, I will certainly pull you up when you are on the back."


    Qi Jinxiu''s proud smile is so hateful. However, Qi Jinnian has nothing to do with her.


    When she left the hospital, it was very warm, but Qi Jinnian felt so cold that it was so cold that she walked on the road with her chest in her hands and a bag in her hand. She felt that passers-by looked at her in surprise and seemed to be pointing at her.


    She felt dirty and could not stand the cold. After returning home, she stood under the shower and tried hard to wash for more than two hours. She broke her skin again.


    When I came out, the phone was still ringing. It was Gu Tianqing''s phone, but after a look, she put it back on the coffee table. She sat on the window with her hands on her knees. She quietly watched the phone ring, but did not answer it. Then she let her tears blur her eyes.


    What else does she take to answer the phone.


    She didn''t know what face to face Gu Tianqing.


    The mobile phone rang for a long time before it was quiet. Qi Jinnian felt that he was just like a prisoner who had been detained. He was also proud to live a little longer.


    But before long, there was a knock outside the door.


    It was Liang Jingfang''s voice: "Jinnian, are you there, Jinnian."


    Qi Jin hurriedly wiped his face and put on a face mask. Then he went out and opened the door. "What''s the matter, mom, I''m sleeping." And she yawned.


    Liang Jingfang saw this and sighed with relief: "it was Tianqing who called me and said you didn''t answer the phone. I said you were not feeling well, so he asked me to come up and have a look."


    because Qi Jin wore a mask, Liang Jingfang could not see her red eyes under the mask.


    Qi Jinnian said, "maybe I fell asleep just now, so I didn''t hear it. I''ll give it to her next time."


    "Good. If you contact him yourself, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go down first, and it''s almost time to pick up Jin Xi. "


    "Well, be careful on the way." After


    sent away Liang Jingfang, Qi Jin took off the mask on her face. Her face looked so gaunt. She pulled her mouth down with self mockery, and gave her a call.


    -


    "Jinnian, what''s the matter with your dark eyes so heavy that you don''t have a rest at night?"


    The next day, Qi Jinnian goes to the clinic. When ye Jiaqing sees her, he exclaims.


    Shen Huan also followed: "yes, how do you look so haggard."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s OK. I didn''t sleep well last night. I had several nightmares."


    "Oh, I don''t think I can sleep alone, so I can''t sleep." Ye Jiaqing looked at Qi Jinnian and joked. Qi Jinnian only reluctantly laughed, "OK, don''t be kidding. Get ready to start working."


    But today''s Qi Jinnian is not in the state.


    "Doctor Qi? Dr. Qi? " The patient in front of her called her several times, and then pulled her back from the wandering state. Qi Jinnian found out that he had written half of the cases, but he was distracted.


    She really doesn''t know how to describe her state at the moment, and this is not the first patient to do so.


    She quickly said sorry, and then convergence of mind, efforts to complete the work on the hand, after sending people away, she told the nurse, not to call people for the time being.


    Then a person sitting in the office, hands supporting the head, hoping to get rid of the shadow, but the unbearable memory always accompanied her, almost drove her crazy.


    Qi Zhengchang''s legacy is not rare at all, but Qi Jinxiu really killed them for his own sake, so he hated her so much -


    Qi Jinnian''s mental state was really poor. When she went out, she was in a trance. She forgot to look at the traffic lights when she crossed the horse road. When she was at the red light, she went out like this and almost got hit A bus was hit.


    It was a sudden someone came out behind her and pulled her back, and they fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the other side''s agility, Qi Jinnian really didn''t dare to think about what he had become."Are you all right, miss?" Asked mu Hanqiu, looking at the woman in front of her.


    Qi Jinnian was terrified. At this time, he also reacted. Looking at mu Hanqiu, he was stunned for a long time and then said, "it''s you."


    Mu Hanqiu also recognized her: "it''s you, Mrs. Gu. Are you ok?"


    Mu Hanqiu also helped Qi Jinnian to stand up. Qi Jinnian shook his head: "thank you. If it wasn''t for you, something would have happened."


    "You may be thinking too much, but it''s too dangerous. You must pay attention to it next time."


    "Yes. Then I''ll go first. " Qi Jinnian released mu Hanqiu''s hand and went on.


    Mu Hanqiu stares at her back and frowns slightly. Qi Jinnian is full of worries, but she can get where she is.


    How can she have the strength to care about other people''s lives if she is too busy with herself.


    Originally, she came back for a holiday and should have a very relaxed life. However, during this period, she was more tired than when she was carrying out the task. Not only did she have to come from all aspects of her parents'' pressure, but most importantly, Bai Mo Li, like an invisible hand, cast a large net around her, and then tightened it a little bit and tightened it a little bit to make her feel better Without the power of parry, he can only be more and more suffocating, watching him torture himself a little bit, and there is no room for resistance.


    And she always felt that there was a pair of invisible eyes behind her, staring at herself all the time, so that she had a feeling of being monitored.


    But she couldn''t find where the man who was watching her was, or it was just her delusion.


    But when she is a little relaxed, Bai Moli will suddenly appear beside her, no matter when and where, just like last night, he even appeared beside her bed.


    At that time, mu Hanqiu woke up from her sleep and subconsciously touched the pistol under the pillow, but her hand had just moved, and a cold barrel of the gun was on her forehead.


    It was her own pistol, facing herself, and the person with the pistol was the one who appeared by her bedside unconsciously.


    This is really terrible and frightening. If it is the enemy, it will appear quietly. Mu Hanqiu is afraid to be a cold corpse now. But at that time, she still felt the coldness of her heart. Bai Moli was too terrible. There were few people who could appear around her like this.


    Mu Hanqiu looked at him coldly at that time: "what do you want?"


    Bai Mo Li''s eyes with a bit of banter: "of course, what I want most is to shoot you in the head so as to avenge my dead brothers, but is it too cheap for you?"


    His tone is cold and sad. Mu Hanqiu has no doubt that what he said is serious, because she saw the strong intention of killing from the bottom of his eyes.


    Mu Hanqiu and he looked at each other quietly for a few seconds, but said, "if you wanted to kill me, you would have started long ago. Why wait until now?"


    "Yes, because I want to look at you. Life is worse than death." Bai Moli suddenly takes back the pistol, and one hand suppresses her jaw. Mu Hanqiu is very nervous. Bai Moli''s hand goes down all the way down her white neck


    She felt unprecedented anger and humiliation: "white Mo Li, you might as well give me a shot!"


    "It''s not the first time. What are you shy about? I remember that year, but you took the initiative."


    "Shut up!"


    "It seems that commander Mu really forgets many things. I should work hard to make Mr. Mu''s memory better. Don''t you think so?"

 Chapter 971

    Mu Hanqiu took a deep breath. The touch of Bai Mo Li''s palm on her body was clear.


    There was a layer of small goose bumps on his body. Bai Mo Li''s smile was cruel and heartless: "look, what have I touched?"


    Mu Hanqiu wants to resist, but Bai Moli sticks to her earlobe and whispers: "it''s better not to, baby, otherwise, I don''t mind bringing my uncle and aunt here to watch a wonderful and incomparable drama."


    "White Mo Li, you are mean!"


    "Compared with you, I''m nothing. Don''t mention it at all, Mr. mu, do you think so?"


    Mu Hanqiu gritted his teeth: "we are each in charge. I have my tasks and orders. I just did what I should do. I will never regret it!"


    "The best one has done what should be done, and the best one will never regret it. OK, cold autumn, you know, I just appreciate your tenacity, so now I am doing what I should do -"


    "ah, what are you doing!" Mu Hanqiu''s body was clamped on the bed.


    Bai Moli looked down at her: "I hit the alarm device in your house, the alarm is on my body, if you accidentally touch, touch what, I don''t mind."


    At this time, Bai Moli, like a butcher in the dark, cut off mu Hanqiu''s sharp stab with a sharp blunt knife. He watched her bleeding freely and vividly, and watched her bloom suddenly under his fingers. He felt the satisfaction and anger that had never been before.


    At this time, mu Hanqiu can still feel the strange things under her body. What he has done makes her unprepared and miserable.


    She was ashamed of her reaction last night. Although it was instinctive, she was also humiliated by Bai Mo Li.


    He was by her side, setting a net.


    She was indignant at his humiliation and asked why he did this to her. He said that it was to see if her body had been touched by other men. If touched, it would make him nauseous and turn off his appetite.


    Mu Hanqiu has been on a mission for so many years. She has never shed a tear after being hurt again. But looking at Bai Mo Li, she can''t help but blush in her eyes.


    "Even if I have sex with other men, can you control me? Who are you and what are your qualifications to control me?"


    "Remember, I''m your creditor, and I''m the only one who''s qualified to do whatever you want, all over you, even if you don''t have a hair."


    In the daytime, he is like a noble gentleman with elegant mask. At night, he is the devil who tears off the disguise completely


    Some people say that there is a devil in everyone''s heart, but some people''s demons are suppressed. The devil in Bai Mo Li''s heart was released by mu Hanqiu himself. They tortured each other until they died.


    The cell phone rings.


    "Hello, family seal." Since the last meeting, Xu Jiayin is very fond of Mu Hanqiu, and her mother LAN Huizhi is very fond of Xu Jiayin. However, what makes mu Hanqiu feel terrible is that her father is very fond of him.


    Of course, it''s just her parents'' personal thoughts. In this matter, they still decided to respect mu Hanqiu''s own meaning. Among Xu Jiayin and Bai Moli, they had no opinion on who she liked.


    Bai Moli also made several invitations, but they were all rejected by mu Hanqiu.


    Xu Jiayin invited her several times. She would go out three times in five times.


    LAN Huizhi was satisfied and said to Mu Shuanglin, "look, my daughter still likes the family seal."


    When Xu Jiayin invited her to dinner, mu Hanqiu was full of fear for Bai Moli. After thinking about it, he agreed. Instead of thinking about it alone, he might as well have a dinner with friends. After all, Xu Jiayin and she grew up together as children.


    -


    GU Tianqing is so busy that he can finish his half month''s work in ten days.


    At the same time, he also called Bai Moli: "do you play enough, play enough, hurry back to me."


    Bai Moli is not in a good mood. Mu Hanqiu was under his finger last night That pleasant look makes him feel flustered up to now. If she is touched by other men, he will be rude and solve those men with one shot.


    "But just a few days, you can''t stand it?" Bai Moli asked, "I have been in the group for so many years."


    "It''s not because of work, but because -" Gu Tianqing said with gnashing teeth, "if you want me to stay here, you can get Bai Xueqing away."


    Bai Xueqing is just like her name. She is very white and small, with outstanding facial features. She has long black hair and looks very soft and lovable. However, in Gu Tianqing, such a woman means trouble and is not pleasing to the eye. Although she is not always shaking in front of Gu Tianqing, she will ask him about when Bai Moli is when she sees it Gu Tianqing is very annoyed with the problem.


    And this girl, Gu Tianqing has never seen before. It is said that she was brought back by Bai Mo Li two years ago.Anyone who wants to enter the group from an unknown source needs strict audit. However, with mu Hanqiu''s warning, Gu Tianqing sometimes has to worry.


    Instead, Bai Moli said to him, "I know your concerns, but I won''t let mu Hanqiu''s tragedy repeat the same mistakes. You send her here."


    "Are you sure? Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows.


    Bai Mo Li chuckled: "what can''t be done?"


    Gu Tianqing also chuckled: "OK, the plane will land in about five hours. You can get ready to go down and pick up the plane."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll have someone send it to your mobile phone on the flight. Have a good time."


    Bai Moli''s mobile phone has more messages than before.


    Gu Tianqing is really enough. He even kills and then delivers Bai Xueqing.


    Well.


    Bai Moli took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    Mu Hanqiu just sat down with Xu Jiayin and ate half of it.


    "For what." Her tone was very cold.


    However, the melodious sound of piano and violin was transmitted from the mobile phone microphone to Bai Moli''s ear. When he heard the words, he raised his mouth slightly: "Miss Mu is very elegant. Where can I have dinner?"


    "Don''t say it''s useless, just say it. What''s the matter?"


    "Tell me the address. I''ll pick you up now."


    After seeing Xu Jiayin, mu Hanqiu frowned deeply: "what do you want to do?"


    Bai Moli knows mu Hanqiu very well. From her conversation, he seems to have guessed something: "it seems that I have disturbed Miss Mu''s appointment."


    "I wish you knew that!"


    "Oh, Mr. Xu."


    Mu Hanqiu was silent. Bai Moli knew that he had guessed right. He nodded: "it''s sentimental and elegant. If you don''t want Xu Jiayin to see your satisfied face last night, you''d better tell me honestly where you are now."


    Mu Hanqiu pale face, hung up the phone, if she is a snake, then white Mo Li severely seized her seven inches, she can not move, can only let him to Yu desire.


    She was sorry to look at the opposite Xu Jiayin: "sorry, I have something temporary, I have to go first."


    "What''s the matter? Do you need my help?"


    Mu Hanqiu shook his head: "no, thank you for your dinner. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, cold autumn."


    Mu Hanqiu looked back at him. A little blush appeared on Xu Jiayin''s face and waved to the distance. Immediately, a waiter came over with a bunch of red roses.


    "I don''t know what you like, but cold autumn, it represents my heart, I think you can understand."


    Red rose, warm and burning, Xu Jiayin does not seem to be very experienced, a little cramped.


    Mu Hanqiu''s eyes seem to be set on a fire, so strong burning.


    "Ninety nine red roses represent my heart." Xu Jiayin held the bunch of roses in front of Mu Hanqiu.


    Mu Hanqiu felt unprecedented pressure. Although she did not reject Xu Jiayin, there was no relationship between men and women. What was more, it was friendship between friends.


    And this represents Xu Jiayin''s intention, and she can''t accept it. She''s still thinking about how to put it in a softer way.


    A hand suddenly stretched out from her side, grabbed her wrist, and then went out -

 Chapter 972

    "What are you doing? Let go As soon as mu Hanqiu looked up and saw the man standing on his side, he breathed heavily and tried to shake off his hand. However, Bai Mo Li''s hand was so tight that she could not earn it.


    One side of the Xu Jiayin saw, immediately holding flowers to come forward, with a hand, grabbed Bai Mo Li''s arm: "wait, who are you, did not hear the cold autumn let you let go of her?"


    Xu Jiayin''s voice is very loud, and mu Hanqiu is also the first time to see him in such a fierce manner.


    But when she looked at Bai Moli again and saw the banter and enigmatic twinkling in his narrow eyes, she was suddenly shocked for the Xu family.


    Although she did not dare to say that she knew Bai Moli 100%, when he showed such an expression, it represented that he was already angry. She did not want to implicate Xu Jiayin with her own affairs. So she blocked Xu Jiayin and said to Bai Moli, "it''s none of his business. If you have anything, you should rush at me. Don''t anger others."


    After hearing this, Xu Jiayin stopped mu Hanqiu and said to him, "Hanqiu, don''t be afraid. I will protect you." at the same time, he scolded Bai Moli, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? That''s a good question. Why don''t you ask Miss Mu what she is and who I am."


    "What do you mean?" Bai Mo Li''s words sounded like tongue twisters. Xu Jiayin didn''t understand for a while.


    But mu Hanqiu was afraid that Bai Moli would tear her identity apart. In this way, she would really involve Xu Jiayin in this matter. So she pulled Xu Jiayin behind her back and said to him, "Jiayin, this is my affair with him. Nothing happened. You go back first. I''ll contact you later."


    "Cold autumn, you really don''t have to be afraid. Our Xu family is not a bully. You take the flowers, you believe me, I can protect you


    Although the Xu family is also Yin Shi''s family, how can mu Hanqiu tell him that even with ten Xu families, they may not be able to fight with Bai Mo Li. Xu Jiayin is undoubtedly attacking stones with eggs, and can never get half the price. In the end, he will be eaten by Bai Moli.


    She couldn''t help shaking her head at Xu Jiayin. Then she took Bai Moli''s arm and said to Xu Jiayin, "sorry, Jiayin, I can''t accept your flowers, because..."


    Bai Mo left his head and raised his eyebrows to look at mu Hanqiu''s hand. Her hand held him tightly and tightly, as if he were pinching his arm. Her body was also close to his arm. He could even feel the radian in front of her body. With her breathing, it fluctuated up and down.


    "Because of what." Xu Jiayin couldn''t believe his eyes fell on her.


    "Because, he''s my boyfriend." Mu Han''s heart was fierce, his eyes closed, "we just quarreled, nothing, we left first, I''ll explain to you later."


    Xu Jiayin''s thick bunch of roses suddenly fell on the ground.


    Mu Hanqiu didn''t look at him again. This time, she dragged Bai Mo to leave quickly.


    Bai Mo Li walked away, and gave a deep laugh. When he went outside, mu Hanqiu let him go. He stood in the same place and clapped his hands vigorously: "interesting, really interesting, Miss mu, what an affectionate drama."


    In the face of his sarcasm, mu Hanqiu remained silent and turned to move forward.


    Bai Moli followed her, but he still refused to let her go easily. On his face, he took endless coolness: "in order to protect her lover, she pretended to be an enemy woman, eh? Mu Hanqiu, you''re really perfect at playing this game. You can''t beat it again and again. "


    Listening to his sarcasm, mu Hanqiu felt a little sadness and coolness in her heart. She knew that her behavior today, in Bai Moli''s eyes, must be to the extreme. However, in that situation, what could she do.


    Xu Jiayin is innocent, just like her, which should not be the reason to be angry.


    White Mo Li if heartless up, who will not be the opponent.


    In addition to her, the team who participated in the operation with mu Hanqiu at that time, except for her, either died on duty, or was seriously injured, and disappeared without trace. Everyone died with no flaw, but it was so coincidentally that all the people who participated in the action with her were all dead. Mu Hanqiu''s heart has always been carrying a huge nightmare and living a hard life.


    It seems so perfect behind, if there is a pair of invisible hands in the control, it is really terrible.


    And Bai Moli is probably this person. Mu Hanqiu took a deep breath and stared at him coldly: "you don''t want to hurt innocent people. If you have the ability, you will come to me. I will accept what I do myself. But all the things are planned by me and have nothing to do with other people. Don''t anger them any more."


    "Vent your anger? You''re afraid I''ll get angry? I think you do things, always so reckless, willing to pull all the people to cushion your back for your burial


    "So you really did those things?"


    Bai Moli''s deep eyes fell on mu Hanqiu, and then sneered: "Mu Hanqiu, do you think you are really the embodiment of justice and do justice for heaven? In fact, you and I are the same, both hands are bloody executioners, but you wear a false outer garment, with a hypocritical face, cover up your true and evil just, so your heart, flow It''s also black blood. "Mu Hanqiu is pressed by Bai Moli step by step and keeps retreating. He has already retreated to the edge of the ladder. If he is not careful, he will step into the air. When the political leaders fall down, Bai Moli suddenly takes mu Hanqiu''s waist and takes her to the ground after a circle in the air.


    Mu Hanqiu was startled and reached out to push him away. However, Bai Moli firmly held her waist and approached her. He whispered in her ear: "so, you have to accompany me and sink in the darkness. You can''t run away, Mr. mu."


    She did not move any more, but her body trembled slightly. Because she saw a devil''s smile, he raised his sickle and asked her for debt.


    Her breath is short, her heart bullies and shakes. She can''t help herself. Bai Moli suddenly straightens her body, but she still hugs her waist: "come on, Mr. mu, since you want to be my woman, I''ll let you have it."


    "Who wants to be your woman." Mu Hanqiu, who came back from shock, struggled hard.


    However, Bai Moli only used a light tone to say to her: "Mr. mu, think about your family, think about Xu Jiayin, I think you will agree. What''s more, just now, you threw yourself into my arms and hugged me. Therefore, the game starts again, and you have no right to say no."


    He is like a dangerous snake, licking mu Hanqiu''s earlobe, threatening her body, making people shiver.


    Mu Hanqiu was forced into the car.


    "Where are we going?"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t sell you. I''m afraid no one will buy it for you."


    Satire is everywhere, and every word has its heart. Mu Hanqiu then chose to be silent, because talking to Bai Moli is really a matter of physical and mental exhaustion. However, the relationship between them is a dead knot, which can not be solved any more. It can only become more and more tight, and it is still until death.


    She simply no longer speech, tired closed her eyes, leaning against the window, silent.


    Bai Moli saw her pale face, and finally had a trace of pleasure in his heart, but soon, it was replaced by obscurity. No matter what he did, he could not change the lives of those brothers, nor the past.


    They can''t go back.


    -


    airport.


    There was a lot of noise.


    Mu Hanqiu follows Bai Moli in silence, and Bai Moli is not afraid of her running away, because he said that this time she provoked him first, so if she has any change, Bai Moli wants the whole Mu family to be buried with him to commemorate the dead souls of his dead brothers.


    Mu Hanqiu''s heart, like the continuous rain weather, gloomy to the extreme, no sunshine.


    The flight information of the ups and downs is continuously rotated on the electronic display screen.


    She did not know who he came to meet at the airport, but she did not dare to offend him and let her parents worry about their own affairs.


    People who know the current affairs are heroes, and she knows it very well.


    Here is the VIP channel, not many people in and out, she is wearing a black windbreaker, standing beside Bai Mo Li, low-key and eye-catching.


    He raised his hand and looked at his watch. Soon, a snow-white girl in a goose yellow dress came out of the passage with a suitcase.

 Chapter 973

    Delicate facial features, not familiar with the world''s innocent eyes, looking at, let people feel pity, the most important thing is that mu Hanqiu looked at it with some familiarity, just like, at the beginning of their own.


    "Don''t leave." As soon as the girl saw Bai Mo Li standing at the exit, she quickened her pace and called out his name excitedly and walked towards this side.


    Like a happy spirit, she threw herself into Bai Mo Li''s arms, and Bai Mo Li did not push her away, but patted her on the back twice and said to her, "good."


    Mu Hanqiu looked at the girl, slightly suffocating in her heart.


    The girl also saw mu Hanqiu, with a little curiosity and vigilance in her eyes, and asked Bai Moli, "Mo Li, can you introduce me to this young lady?"


    "Servant." Bai Mo Li looked at mu Hanqiu, sneering at the corners of his lips, "don''t hurry to pick up Miss Bai''s luggage."


    Mu Hanqiu didn''t expect Bai Mo Li to introduce herself like this, but she was so relieved that the servant was far better than his woman.


    "Yes." Without any struggle, resistance and hesitation, she picked up the suitcase of Bai Xueqing.


    White Mo Li looked at her so submissive look, heart also seems to choke a breath, let white snow clear take his arm, walk fast.


    As a matter of fact, mu Hanqiu is not at all concerned with such a pace. She is only suffering from Bai Xueqing wearing high-heeled shoes, but she has been gripping her teeth to keep up with Bai Mo Li''s pace.


    She can see that Bai Xueqing likes Bai Moli, so Bai Moli should also like it, because he never gets close to women casually, but any woman who can get close to him must be acquiesced and recognized by him.


    Her heart with speculation, so that Bai Mo Li''s pace when stopped also did not notice, a head hit his back.


    Bai Mo Li turned his head and looked at her with a sneer: "Miss mu, if there is a killer standing in front of me, you are pushing your master out to die. You say, are you a pickpocket?" He always takes every opportunity to insult her.


    Mu Hanqiu took a deep breath, calmed down his mood, and with a clean and beautiful face, he replied: "Mr. Bai, don''t worry, if there is a need, I will die in front of you."


    Smell speech, white Mo Li''s eye son then dangerous squint up.


    Seeing this, Bai Xueqing pulled Bai Moli''s sleeve at the right time: "Mo Li, don''t scare Miss mu. She''s just a servant. Don''t be too stubborn to ask others to die. It''s terrible."


    "If you want to die, she will die. You won''t die. Don''t worry."


    When Bai Xueqing heard the words, she suddenly appeared two blushes on her face. Leaning on Bai Mo Li''s body, she said, "I knew you were really good to me."


    Mu Hanqiu stood behind them, looking at the two people nestling together, forced himself not to open his head.


    After that, she drove.


    Bai Moli and Bai Xueqing are sitting in the back seat.


    Bai Xueqing has been leaning on Bai Mo Li''s body, holding her hand and telling her missing feelings.


    Bai Mo Li listened and occasionally responded. Most of the time, he kept silent.


    Mu Qiu forced them to concentrate on driving, and they said that they would not concentrate on driving. But occasionally, there are still a few words into her mind, let her have to listen.


    Finally came to the place where Bai Mo Li explained.


    She was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but Bai Mo Li said, "what are you doing? Take Miss Bai''s luggage in."


    "Yes, Mr. White."


    This is a private villa, the industry belongs to Gu Tianqing, but Bai Mo Li likes it and wants to come here. It covers a large area.


    After Bai Xueqing came in, he said happily, "Mo Li, this place is so beautiful, and there are so many flowers."


    "If you like it." Bai Mo Li looked at her with extremely spoiled eyes and said, "choose a room by yourself."


    "Where do you live?"


    "I live on the third floor."


    "Then I''ll live in the room next to you."


    "No, you know I like quiet. You can choose on the second floor and the first floor."


    Bai Xueqing smell speech, disappointment slightly floating on the face, but she did not make noise, but a sensible nod to me: "I live on the second floor, you can come down to this room."


    "Yes." Bai Mo left this frank promise, and then said to Mu Hanqiu behind him, "don''t move the young lady''s luggage up quickly."


    Asshole, you really think she''s a servant, right.


    Although the heart is very uncomfortable, but mu Hanqiu also did not have too much resistance and struggle, carried the suitcase upstairs.


    The question is, which room is on the third floor where Bai Mo lives?


    After arriving at the second floor, mu Hanqiu thought with instinct and moved Bai Xueqing''s luggage into the largest bedroom facing south.


    Bai Moli and Bai Xueqing also came up later. Bai Xueqing is still very happy: "Mo Li, this room is really big, even bigger than the room in our house before."


    Originally, Bai Xueqing and Bai Mo had lived together before.Mu Hanqiu thought with self mockery that he was really in charge of too much: "Mr. Bai, if it''s OK --"


    "well, it''s OK here for the moment. Go down and prepare some supper. Miss Bai must be hungry."


    What? She was even asked to prepare supper.


    God knows what happened to her cooking.


    "Not yet?"


    "Yes." But forced by the gaze of Bai Mo Li, mu Hanqiu still retreats to the kitchen.


    There was a lot to eat in the refrigerator. She found a handful of noodles, some vegetables and an egg.


    Then boil water and cut vegetables.


    She is really not good at doing these things. When she met Bai Moli before, he once saw her kill fish and almost cut off his own hand. After that, he had to keep her close to the knife.


    Think of the past, her mouth inadvertently revealed a faint smile, the result is not careful, really cut to the finger.


    "Ah -" when the red blood flowed down her fingers, she exclaimed, and the kitchen knife was then thrown aside.


    Bai Mo Li just came downstairs, heard her scream, rushed to the kitchen and saw her silly standing there, staring at his bloody fingers, but did not know how to do.


    He immediately got angry and said, "what are you doing?"


    She was flustered, her fingers swung, and the blood fell on the floor tiles.


    He wrung his eyebrows and quickly stepped forward. He took her hand and washed it under the sink: "are you a pig? Do you want to add meat and smell to the noodles? Are you all filled with straw in your head?" He made a rude taunt.


    Mu Hanqiu tried to hold back tears. She had been injured by knife and gunshot, but she never said a word. I don''t know why. Listening to his reproach, he couldn''t help but blush.


    The blood was flushed clean, the water closed, the blood immediately flowed out, enough to see the body of the wound.


    Bai Mo was so upset that he scolded him. When he saw mu Hanqiu''s red eyes, he felt even more agitated: "what are you crying for? Do you pretend to be pitiful and compassionate? Or do you think that being a servant has wronged you? It is also true that the well-known Mr. Mu is suitable for this servant''s work, but I tell you, you should not think that you are still the Mu Han who calls on the wind and rain here Qiu, remember, you are a servant to be sent. "


    "Yes, I am a servant, and you are a noble master. Don''t hold on to a servant''s hand, so as not to stain your noble soul."


    "Do you think I will?" Smell speech, white Mo Li mercilessly shook off mu Hanqiu''s hand, "put the noodles well, give Miss Bai Duan upstairs."


    Then he turned and went out.


    Mu Hanqiu tried to endure the pain and burned his face.


    Then put the noodles upstairs.


    Bai Xueqing has just taken a bath. She is wearing a silk pajamas. The pajamas only reach the bottom of her thighs. She is a little short. Her neckline is also very low. She looks very sexy.


    "Please take your time, Miss Bai." She set the noodles on one side of the table.


    Bai Xueqing walked over and saw the wound on mu Hanqiu''s hand. She was very surprised: "Miss mu, are you injured?"


    "Oh, it''s no problem. I just hurt it by accident."


    "Why are you so careless? It''s not serious."


    "It''s not serious. Please use it slowly."


    Bai Xueqing''s eyes shuttle back and forth between her fingers and the bowl of noodles.


    Although she tried her best to cover up mu Hanqiu''s pride, there were some things in her bones that could not be changed no matter how hard she covered them. Moreover, this bowl of noodles seemed to have little water, and the noodles were still pasted, and the dishes were yellow. Looking at mu Hanqiu''s delicate flesh, Bai Xueqing could not help but raise her eyebrows: "Miss mu, are you really a servant?"


    "Why


    "Because you look like a rough worker, I''m sorry to ask you to help me."


    "No, you''re welcome, Miss Bai. If you have anything to do, just let me know."


    "Really? If there is any problem, please tell me in advance. If I say something wrong, don''t worry about it


    "Miss Bai''s words are heavy. I should have said that. Please use it slowly. I''ll go first. I''ll tell you what you want."


    "Good."


    Bai Xueqing sat down, ate only a mouthful of noodles, and immediately vomited it out. It was really too bad to eat. It was like knocking over a salt jar. How dare you say that you are a servant? If it is, Bai Xueqing will drive people out directly, but she is now Bai Moli''s person

 Chapter 974

    Mu Hanqiu doesn''t know why things are like this.


    Bai Xueqing is so eager to live in the next room of Bai Mo Li, but she can''t do it. Now, mu Yebai lies on the bed of this room, and Bai Mo is only a wall away.


    This feeling is too subtle to explain.


    She thought that in their life, this was probably the closest distance they could reach in their life.


    She thought that her armed weapon was invulnerable, but in fact, she was vulnerable here.


    She forced herself to sleep, but she couldn''t do it. One of them turned around on your bed. Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside. She immediately sat up from the bed alert and her voice was full of vigilance: "who."


    "Who else can be here, me."


    Mu Hanqiu''s hand, unconsciously grasped the quilt: "I''m already asleep, what can''t I say tomorrow?"


    "No, open the door."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I count to three, if you don''t open the door again, I don''t mind using coercion. One or two --"


    the door opens in response to the sound, but mu Hanqiu is wearing daytime clothes, with one hand on his chest, which is a defensive posture.


    Bai Moli saw this and threw her pajamas on her hand. At the same time, she showed a sarcastic smile: "do you think Bai Moli is still interested in your body? Who are you going to show me when you''re dressed like this? "


    Pajamas are thrown on mu Hanqiu''s face, which is the most direct humiliation to her. Moreover, the pajamas are still worn, which should be taken from Bai Xueqing. Mu Hanqiu took the clothes down and directly threw them back to Bai Mo Li''s back: "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have the habit of wearing other people''s clothes. You can take them back and wear them yourself."


    With that, the door slammed shut.


    Bai Mo Li stood in the corridor, looking at the closed door and the clothes falling at the foot, a deep face.


    -


    Qi Jinnian woke up again from the nightmare.


    When I woke up, I was sweating and panting.


    But she was the only one in the room.


    She suddenly felt very uncomfortable, opened the quilt, ran to the bathroom, put water, and did not stop using the bath ball to wipe her body.


    Gu Tianqing will come back the day after tomorrow. What face should she face him.


    The bath ball directly rubbed Qi Jinnian''s skin until it broke. All over her body was green and red. She looked down at her body. Finally, she squatted down along the wall with her knees in her arms. Under the impact of the running water, she covered her face and cried bitterly.


    She not only suffered from physical torture, but also suffered from mental pressure.


    Qi Jinxiu asked her to give up Qi Zhengchang''s inheritance. She didn''t mind at all because she didn''t care at all. However, Jiang Shengbei threatened her again and again with the video and asked her to give him 200000 yuan. Qi Jinnian really felt that he was extremely shameless.


    But if she doesn''t give it to him, he will show it to Gu Tianqing and make the video public Then, she will be ruined, but she will also implicate Gu Tianqing


    So they made an appointment to meet at a cafe the next day.


    "Things." Qi Jinnian, with an ugly face, sat opposite Jiangsheng north.


    "Money."


    "I want to see something first."


    Jiang Shengbei shrugged, took out a U disk, put it in the computer in front of him, and the picture began to play.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the scene above, and immediately his blood was rolling. He took a glass of water and poured it on the computer.


    When the computer keyboard encounters water, it immediately sparks and makes a crackling sound.


    Jiang Shengbei immediately yelled, took the computer, and was angry at Qi Jinnian: "what are you doing?"


    "Shameless!" Qi Jinnian was pale and cursed in a low voice.


    Jiangsheng North smell speech, suddenly did not worry, just ha ha smile two: "I don''t want to face, you are clear high where to go, you did not see how many waves you have? This is just the beginning. You can''t stand it. There are more clear ones below. And do you think that if you smash this computer, those things will disappear? No, I tell you, no, because there are a lot of copies and pastes. If you like, I can send you some copies. "


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes narrowed. She really didn''t expect how she met such a rogue and paid so many years'' feelings for him. She was really blind and blind! Will catch his and Qi Jinxiu''s way.


    "Hand in money, hand in delivery, and write down the cut-off book, otherwise, you won''t get a cent!"


    "Then prepare two million, two million, and I''ll give you all the information."


    "Two million? Where can I get two million yuan? You might as well go and grab it. "


    "You don''t have it, but your husband does. The president''s wife of Tangtang Huanyu Group can''t take out two million yuan. That''s a lot of jokes. Do you think it''s Mrs. Gu?"


    "Jiangshengbei, you can''t die easily!" Qi Jinnian could not help but send out a vicious curse, and his eyes were red with anger.However, Jiang Shengbei didn''t like it. Instead, he laughed at Qi Jinnian with ease: "even if I die, I will pull you up, so you can''t run away. I''ve been in hell for a long time. It''s up to you whether you want to sink with me or pull me out."


    "I have no money."


    "I know that when Gu Tianqing comes back today, I''ll give you a week to prepare. After a week, if you don''t see money, you''ll wait to become a celebrity."


    Jiang Shengbei stood up with the computer, but Qi Jinnian collapsed on the sofa.


    -


    "Jinnian, what''s wrong with you? You''re out of your mind." Ye Jiaqing was the first to find out what was wrong with Qi Jinnian.


    Shen Huan also said, "yes, I think it''s been a strange week since you went to the class meeting last time."


    "Oh, I see. You want to take care of Tianqing, don''t you? It''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. You''ve been here for a week. According to the seasonal rotation, it''s been several years."


    Shen Huan smell speech, smile: "but I heard that he will come back tomorrow, how can you still so depressed."


    "I''m not depressed." Qi Jinnian said, "I''m very happy."


    "When we met you for the first time, we were more happy and laughing than crying. What happened? You have something to tell us."


    "It''s really OK."


    "Really not? It won''t be Jiang Shengbei and Qi Jinxiu who have done something to you Ye Jiaqing is always so sharp to the point.


    But Qin Shuang shook his head: "really no, well, you hurry to busy, I probably this period of time did not have a good rest."


    "That''s OK. You can have a rest tomorrow."


    Qi Jinnian smiles and drives people to work.


    -


    it was a rainy night, and suddenly it rained heavily, with lightning and thunder.


    Qi Jinnian stood alone in front of the window, watching the rain beating on the window, washing the world. She could not help wondering, can the rain really wash away all the evils of this time?


    She holds herself with her arms, but she feels cold and cold. She really doesn''t know how to go on the next road.


    But she knows very well that Jiang Shengbei and Qi Jinxiu are greedy and endless. Jiang Shengbei can''t really take the two million and let her go.


    There was a sudden burst of determination in her eyes.


    She lay in bed for a long time before she fell asleep with the thunder.


    When she was confused, she suddenly felt something strange on her body. She immediately opened her eyes and immediately pushed the person away.


    "It''s me." A deep, familiar voice came from behind.


    Qi Jinnian''s body trembled for a moment and then stopped his movements.


    Gu Tianqing''s lingering breath fell on her sensitive earlobe, and her hand was in her pajamas, but Qi Jinnian stopped him: "doesn''t it mean that genius comes back?"


    "Don''t you welcome me back?"


    "No, it''s a bit of a shock, this big night."


    "I want to surprise you."


    If it hadn''t happened, Qin Shuang would have thrown himself into his arms with joy, but the problem is, something happened, so Qin Shuang faced his demands and said, "go to bed early. It''s too late today, and you must be tired."


    Listen to her words, listless and powerless, Gu Tianqing also realized that she was really tired, then nodded: "well, sleep, tomorrow again."


    After a while, she heard Gu Tianqing''s even breath, but Qi Jinnian was not asleep. She turned and faced the man beside her, looking at his angular face carefully.


    His chin, has emerged from the blue residue, just pricked in her face, itchy, numb, some uncomfortable, but also very comfortable.

 Chapter 975

    And the whole face looks dusty and thin, and the outline is more and more three-dimensional. This week, he certainly did not have a good rest.


    However, with him around, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt relieved. During this period of time, her insomnia seemed to have improved a lot, and she finally felt sleepy.


    Outside the rain, still under, accompanied by Tianshan thunder.


    She can''t help but stick to Gu Tianqing''s body. Gu Tianqing subconsciously reaches out his hand and takes Qi Jinnian into his arms, just like an inseparable body.


    -


    on the other side, Bai Xueqing was scared out of the window by the thunder. She was afraid to stay in her room and went up to the third floor with bare feet and pillow.


    Mu Hanqiu also can''t sleep, such a rainy night, always extraordinarily sad, especially easy to recall those unforgettable past events.


    When Bai Xueqing passed by the door of her room, she noticed that it was Bai Xueqing because of different footstep sounds.


    She thought Bai Xueqing came to find herself and open the door.


    But when the door opened, I saw Bai Xueqing standing at the door of Bai Mo Li, holding a pillow, looking at Bai Mo Li in front of her with tears in her eyes, she said, "Mo Li, can I sleep with you tonight? It''s thunder outside. I''m so scared."


    Bai Mo Li frowned, but saw mu Hanqiu come out.


    All of a sudden, another lightning came down, accompanied by a thunder, the whole room was in a moment of darkness.


    "Ah --" Bai Xueqing screamed and threw herself into Bai Mo Li''s arms, shivering. "Mo Li, what should I do? I''m so scared."


    "Don''t be afraid. It''s OK." White Mo Li embraces white snow fine shivering body, make a voice to pacify her, "will be OK."


    At the same time, he said to Mu Hanqiu, "what are you standing for? Go downstairs and have a look. Is it a trip?"


    Mu Hanqiu pursed her lips and could not see her fingers. There was no light shining out of the window. Mu Hanqiu subconsciously clenched her fist. The darkness was like a curse in her heart. It was a natural moat that could not be crossed. But she could not show her timidity. So she turned on the flashlight of her mobile phone and walked downstairs, like a brave fighter, fearless Against the fangs in the dark.


    Groping all the way to the front of the meter box, open the cover, mu Hanqiu pushed all the switches up, but the room did not respond, it was still dark.


    She went to the window and looked out. It was dark outside, and there was no light. It showed that the whole area was out of power. It wasn''t their family that was broken. Maybe the thunder just cut all the lines.


    There was no one to see outside. In the dark, it seemed that a monster opened its mouth to her.


    Mu Hanqiu looked out of the window at the gurgling rain and thought of those murderers who haunted the rainy night.


    Suddenly, she felt a heavy weight behind her back. Subconsciously, she screamed, "ah --"


    the shrill cry was like piercing the eardrum.


    At the same time, they attack instinctively.


    After the white Mo Li frowns, but soon, will mu Hanqiu to subdue.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!"


    "It''s me." Bai Mo made a voice and tried to calm her down.


    He cut back mu Hanqiu''s hand and let her lean on his arms. Then he sneered and said, "the response of Mr. Mu is a little unexpected. Why, he usually does too much to worry about, so he is afraid that those who are wronged will come to you at night, right?"


    Mu Hanqiu breathed heavily and really felt suffocated.


    White Mo Li but coldly mocked: "Mu changguan is so timid, how do you usually carry out those shady tasks?"


    "Let me go." She struggled hard for two times, and Bai Mo was so close to her body. Through the thin cloth, she could feel the body temperature of each other.


    At this time, the stairs sounded a timid female voice: "Mo Li, where are you, I am so afraid."


    Bai Moli finally released mu Hanqiu, and then said to Bai Xueqing, "I''m here."


    When Bai Xueqing heard the sound, she ran to Bai Mo Li immediately, holding his waist and buying her face into his chest, she said to him, "Mo Li, don''t leave me. I can''t find you. I''m really scared."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. It''s just a blackout."


    "Yes."


    "Go back to your room early and have a rest. Tomorrow morning will be fine."


    "No, will you accompany me? I''m really scared."


    Bai Mo Li looked at mu Hanqiu around him. Mu also shivered. Suddenly, Bai Mo Li bent down and held Bai Xueqing in his arms: "OK, go to rest early."


    Bai Xueqing is flattered. She can''t believe she reaches for Bai Mo Li''s neck.


    He took her in his arms and strode upstairs, leaving mu Hanqiu alone, dazed.


    They sleep in a room and a bed


    Her fingers, subconsciously grasping the edge of the table, seemed to penetrate the table.


    ¡ª¡ªBai Mo Li carried Bai Xueqing into his room, put her on the bed and said to her, "sleep."


    Bai Xueqing''s eyes fell on Bai Mo Li''s hand, and at the same time held his arm, put his head on his shoulder and said, "what about you, Mo Li, don''t you sleep?"


    "You go to bed first. I''m not sleepy."


    "But I..." Bai Xueqing''s tone suddenly dropped, and she was eager to speak.


    Bai Moli''s mind is still on the woman downstairs. Her condition seems to be no better than Bai Xueqing. Just now, she was shivering


    "Don''t leave." Bai Mo Li was distracted, and it was such a moment that Bai Xueqing suddenly hugged his neck, put on his red lips, and licked the corners of his mouth: "Mo Li, I''m so afraid, can you accompany me..."


    Such temptation, for men, is already the ultimate invitation.


    He simply pushed the boat along the river, kissing her, but Bai Moli suddenly pushed her away, because there was no sign, no psychological preparation, so Bai Xueqing directly fell on the ground.


    Bai Mo Li stood up and looked down at the half faded white snow clear: "I said, I''m here with you, you don''t have to be afraid, sleep."


    He turned and stood by the bed.


    Bai Xueqing grabbed her clothes, tears in her eyes. She wanted to ask Bai Moli why, but she didn''t dare. She was afraid that once she asked, everything she owned would be gone. So she put on her clothes in silence and laughed at Bai Mo Li''s back: "then I''ll go to bed first, and don''t make it too late."


    This night, mu Hanqiu did not go upstairs, but sat in the living room for the middle of the night. When the rain stopped, I left here.


    I don''t know if I''ve been careless in training, but I''ve been drenched in rain. I''ve caught a cold and fell ill.


    Bai Mo left downstairs, did not see the figure of Mu Hanqiu, so he called her, but the phone was turned off He frowned with displeasure.


    -


    when Gu Tianqing woke up, Qi Jinnian was no longer in bed, but there were pressed shirts and suits, matching ties and a faint smell of food in the room.


    He walked out of the door and didn''t see anyone. He just had a note on his desk: I went to work, porridge was in the kitchen and I ate by myself.


    Gu Tianqing went to the kitchen, and sure enough, they were all ready.


    He sat down for breakfast and felt that the week''s tiredness had been swept away.


    It''s just that I don''t feel like seeing people in the morning, so it''s still very uncomfortable.


    The clinic is very busy today. It''s been going on all morning.


    "Next." Qi Jinnian called out to the outside, then rubbed his brow wearily. Someone came in and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "You can see what''s wrong. Do you need to take off your pants?"


    The voice was very familiar. Qi Jinnian looked up and saw the man in suit and leather shoes standing in front of him. He was very surprised: "how did you come here?"


    "I came to see a doctor, of course. This is my number." He placed a number plate in front of Qi Jinnian, which was very similar.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it. " Qi Jinnian some speechless put away the song, "you are a waste of resources."


    "Yes, but I don''t think I can be relieved, so I have to ask the doctor for help."


    "Doctors can''t help this kind of thing."


    "Well, only a wife can help."


    Gu Tianqing suddenly made a lunge to Qi Jinnian and dragged her into his arms.


    Qi Jinnian''s familiar breath suddenly penetrated into Qi Jinnian''s breath. Her body stiffened for a moment, and then softened down and let him hold he

 Chapter 976

    Gu Tianqing''s action is so unexpected.


    But the familiar breath surrounded her. She was relieved, but at the same time, she couldn''t hold him tightly. She couldn''t get through the hurdle in her heart. So after a while, she laughed and pushed him: "let go. It''s a public place. There are people coming in at any time. Besides, why are you here?"


    "Not welcome?"


    "No, I just feel shocked. Do you want some water? I''ll pour it for you." She wants to turn to pour water, but Gu Tianqing doesn''t let her move. She hugs her on her thigh and says, "I haven''t seen you for such a long time. Do you want to tell me anything else?"


    Qi Jinnian''s body couldn''t move, his hands on his chest, still hanging a faint smile: "you don''t go to work today, unexpectedly so leisure elegant."


    "Not good?"


    "Well, let''s take Jinxi out to play. She is clamoring for her father every day. You haven''t seen her."


    "Yes, I have seen her last night."


    Qi Jinnian glared: "originally you had a premeditation, just kept it from me."


    "Let''s go and pick up Jinxi."


    Although it was only at noon, but they still took Jinxi from kindergarten. Jinxi was so happy that he rode on Gu Tianqing''s neck and cheered happily.


    Qi Jinnian follows Gu Tianqing''s side, looking at him so doting on the child, without any dignity and airs in the company, his heart is mixed.


    The threat of Jiang Shengbei and Qi Jinxiu is like a mang rope around her neck. If she loses her real exposure, what face should she take to face Gu Tianqing and her children.


    "Mom, what are you doing? Why are you walking so slowly? Go faster." Jin Xi turned back and called to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian returned to God and responded, "here it is." So he quickened his pace and followed.


    "Dad, what do we have for lunch?"


    "What does Jinxi want to eat?"


    "Well..." Jin Xi thought for a moment and replied, "eat steak."


    "Well, let''s have the steak."


    Gu Tianqing took them to a famous western restaurant nearby.


    Besides, a special place was opened up for customers. Jin Xi was clamoring to play. Qi Jinnian said, "you go to order first. I''ll accompany her here for a while."


    "OK, I''ll come to you later."


    Jin Xi is playing wildly inside. Qi Jinnian sits on one side of the chair and waits. Looking at Jinxi''s cheerful figure, Qi Jinnian seems to have forgotten those worries for the time being.


    However, her luck is not so good recently. She can still meet Qi Jinxiu here.


    "Oh, this is not my sister." Qi Jinxiu and several friends also come here for dinner. Recently, she feels good about herself and spends money freely. She always calls on friends to come out for dinner. It''s really unexpected to meet Qi Jinnian.


    But now, she looked at Qi Jinnian''s eyes are full of contempt and arrogance.


    Qi Jinnian stares at her, and her anger is hard to calm. But now Jinxi is still here. She can''t do anything to Qi Jinxiu, so she can only coldly leave her: "if you want to eat, go there, I don''t have time to chat with you."


    "Sister, you really hurt my sister''s heart, but I always regard you as my good sister."


    "Good sister? Ah Qi Jinnian looked at Qi Jinxiu. He had to work hard to control his fierce anger. "Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome, sister. Just sign when you come back."


    "Mom, who is she?" Jin Xi saw the anger on Qi Jinnian''s face, immediately ran over and took Qi Jinnian''s hand, "Mom, are you ok?"


    "Mom''s OK." Qi Jinnian pulled Jinxi behind him.


    Qi Jinxiu said, "Jinxi, I''m your little aunt. You can call me auntie. The little girl looks pretty, much better than your mother when she was a child."


    Children are the most sensitive, is good or evil can be distinguished at a glance, Qi Jinxiu in the eyes of malicious, let Jinxi are very disgusted.


    "Dad." Suddenly, Jin Xi rushed to the side called a, it is Gu Tianqing order dishes come over.


    When Qi Jinxiu saw him, her eyes flashed with fear, but faster, it was replaced by a touch of malice. Looking at Gu Tianqing holding Qi Jinnian in her arms, she suddenly really wanted to see what would happen if Gu Tianqing knew what happened between Qi Jinnian and jiangshengbei.


    Soon, Qi Jinxiu changed her face and laughed at Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing: "brother in law, sister, then I won''t disturb you. My friends and I will go first and see you later."


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t pay attention to her at all, but perceives that Qi Jinnian''s body is particularly stiff and cares: "what''s the matter? What did she say to you before?"


    "Nothing. Don''t pay attention to her. Go to dinner. I''m hungry."


    Jin Xi ate a lot, but Qi Jinnian had a bad appetite and didn''t eat much.


    Gu Tianqing found: "not to your appetite?""No, it''s just that I feel tired these days. Maybe I haven''t had a rest."


    "Then go back and have a rest."


    ¡­¡­


    After lunch, Gu Tianqing sent Jinxi back to the kindergarten, and then wanted to take Qi Jinnian back together.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t understand his meaning, but in the end, she refused and went back to the clinic.


    Gu Tianqing went to the company and told her before leaving that she would go back early in the evening.


    Qi Jinnian took a bath for nearly an hour in the evening, which was much shorter than before. However, Gu Tianqing was still suspicious. He knocked on the door outside and said to her, "have you washed well? Even if you want to clean it, it won''t take so long. You won''t faint."


    "No, it will be ready soon."


    Qi Jin''s pajamas are so red that she''s wearing them


    "It''s in the water. It''s OK."


    "Sleep, then." Gu Tianqing takes her to the bedside. She lies down. He follows the trend to her body. His kiss falls on her neck. Qi Jinnian closes his eyes, so his senses become more acute. Gu Tianqing''s breath lingers around her. Her body and mind are relaxed for a moment. Suddenly, she thinks that her body has been touched by Jiang Shengbei. Qi Jinnian''s mood is greatly affected Wave, suddenly a burst of nausea hit, push Gu Tianqing, run to the bathroom.


    Gu Tianqing did not prepare, was pushed down on the bed, the bathroom came vomit sound, he immediately followed in: "what''s the matter, don''t worry."


    "It''s OK," Qi Jinnian shook his head and wiped his mouth with a towel. This sudden reaction caught her off guard.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her with great interest. Qi Jinnian saw his reaction in the mirror. He was stunned and knew that he had misunderstood him. He wanted to explain, but he couldn''t talk about it.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "Look at you, you have nothing to say?"


    Qi Jinnian smelled the speech and put down the towel: "I know what you are thinking, but it may be that I ate too much at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know if you haven''t checked. "


    "Yes, No


    "That just means I haven''t worked hard enough to go back to bed."


    Qi Jinnian had a bitter smile in his heart and said to him, "forget it today. I feel very tired. I want to have a rest early."


    -


    GU Tianqing doesn''t doubt Qi Jinnian, but when she wakes up from nightmares several times every night, refuses to be close to him and takes a bath in the bathroom for nearly an hour every day, all kinds of signs show that her behavior is very suspicious, which makes him have to think about other possibilities.


    However, observing Qi Jinnian''s usual behavior, there was nothing unusual, and she did not hold a mobile phone. She just became more silent than usual, like an animal, carefully wrapped herself in a hard shell.


    After observing for a week, Gu Tianqing did not see any clue. He thought that maybe she was tired as she said. So he said to her, "if you are tired, then have a good rest. I am not unable to support you."


    Qi Jinnian was very moved when she heard that. When Gu Tianqing fell asleep in the dead of night, if she woke up, she would stare at him in a daze for a moment, until she was undoubtedly asleep, because she was so afraid that she would suddenly not see him.


    Jiang Shengbei and Qi Jinxiu also increased the pressure on Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian asked her to sign the document of giving up the right of inheritance. Qi Jinnian signed it, but she knew very well that even if she did, Qi Jinxiu would not let her go so easily.

 Chapter 977

    At the same time, the money Jiang Shengbei asked for was also increasing. His greed and greed told Qi Jinnian that no matter how much money he gave, the outcome could not be changed.


    She was so clear in her mind that she handled it calmly and decisively.


    But what she didn''t expect was that Rong Jing would come to her.


    Rongjia and Huanyu Group have been fighting each other in recent years, which can be regarded as mutual checks and balances. No one has asked for much benefit, but he has not suffered much loss. Generally speaking, Gu Tianqing is better than others. Huanyu Group is involved in a wide range of industries. In recent years, Gu Tianqing has not stopped the pace of expansion. However, he only develops promising industries, which is not like family business. It is originally a family business, involving Shengguang, and it becomes particularly cumbersome to promote.


    Especially recently, Gu Tianqing and Rongjing are trying to compete for a project. They all want to know each other''s cards. However, Rong Jing finds himself in such a grand way. Qi Jinnian sits opposite Rongjing and stares at the tea in the cup. Then he raises his head and looks at the man opposite: "I don''t know if there is an appointment in Rong Jing''s busy schedule What can I do for you


    "Mrs. Gu is also busy. I feel very honored to come out and meet. I''d like to have tea first."


    "No, let''s make a long story short. I have something to do later and I''ll be leaving soon."


    "Oh, well, I''m looking for Mrs. Gu today to do business with her."


    "Business? I''m just an ordinary woman. I don''t know any business. It''s better for Mr. Rong to find another partner. I''m not suitable. "


    "Mrs. Gu, don''t rush to refuse." Rong Jing, holding a teapot in one hand, poured water to Qi Jinnian and said with a smile, "this business has not been discussed yet. How can Mrs. Gu know that it is not suitable."


    "Some people, some things, don''t need to talk about, because that''s the bottom line that can''t be crossed." Qi Jinnian finished, then stood up with his bag and was ready to leave.


    Rong Jing took a sip of tea, until Qi Jinnian came to the door and said, "Mrs. Gu is really an acute child. I haven''t even brought out anything that Mrs. Gu is interested in. You can see if this is what you want. "


    He took out a U disk and put it on the table. It was the U disk that she had seen from Jiang Shengbei''s hand, but somehow, it came to Rongjing''s hand.


    Seeing this, she immediately widened her eyes. She couldn''t believe to look at Rong Jing, and her heart fluctuated up and down.


    Rong Jing raised his head with a smile on his face: "are you interested in sitting down and listening now?"


    "What do you want?" Qi Jinnian''s face became more and more indifferent.


    "It''s not difficult. I think Mrs. Gu is a smart person. As long as you do me a favor, I will do you a favor."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Qi Jinnian lost his patience, "say it, what do you want."


    "Then take this U disk and copy a data from Gu Tianqing''s computer."


    "You want me to be a spy!" Qi Jinnian understood Rongjing''s intention.


    "It''s not a spy. It''s just a good help for me."


    "But you want me to betray my husband."


    "If you want to say that, I can''t help it, but I think you are a smart person and should think about it carefully. After all, the trouble you want to solve is also a hot potato. You don''t want your husband to know, do you?"


    This matter has become Qi Jinnian''s weakness. As she sat there, her hands were tightly clenched, and her pure color was pale and bloodless. Rongjing said with a smile, "well, what I want is written on this paper. I believe you can accomplish the task excellently. I can also promise you that as long as the thing is available, all the things you worry about will always be a secret ¡£¡±


    "No secret is forever." Qi Jinnian raised his head and looked at Rongjing. "Unless there is a dead man, you can always keep a secret. But Mr. Rong, you are the one who knows the secret." Qi Jinnian suddenly raised his head and looked at Rongjing.


    Rong Jing was suddenly shocked by her eyes. Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian had such a hard time.


    "But you don''t have a choice, do you?"


    There is no choice. What in the end is driving her into such a situation.


    Rong Jing stood up and left, but left the U disk, Qi Jinnian staring at the bottom of a little red, or deeply hurt Qi Jinnian''s eyes.


    -


    GU Tianqing and Bai Moli have met.


    With white Mo Li said that the situation over there, Gu Tianqing but found that white Mo centrifugal absent, and did not listen.


    So he stopped the topic and took a sip of coffee in front of him: "what have you done to Mu Hanqiu? Mu Shuanglin called me before and wanted you to go to his home for dinner."


    Speaking of Mu Hanqiu''s name, Bai Mo left that free and even immediately returned, looking at Gu Tianqing: "what do you say, where to eat?"


    "Mu Hanqiu''s house."


    "Yes, when will you go?"


    Gu Tianqing pick eyebrow: "Mo Li, what do you want to do, after all, that is the past thing."


    "Who said it was over." White Mo Li''s face suddenly gloomy down, "for you, maybe it''s over, but for me, I can''t live forever. Don''t forget, those who died are also your brothers. You can''t revenge for them, but I can''t. I must personally seek justice for them.""But do you really have the heart to do it?"


    "What''s so cruel that you can''t do anything about it, that kind of woman who can win the Academy Award is so hypocritical that people are tired of hypocrisy."


    "Really, how is Bai Xueqing?"


    "I want to thank you for bringing people here."


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and sipped a sip of coffee: "don''t be grateful. I understand your heart."


    White Mo Li ha, to Gu Tianqing said: "not to eat it, go tonight."


    "In such a hurry."


    "No way."


    "OK, I''ll call Mu Shuanglin and talk about it."


    At the moment, Mu Tianqing was very happy to receive the call.


    He was afraid that mu Hanqiu would play some tricks such as being careful or leaving. Therefore, Mu Shuanglin did not tell mu Hanqiu what to do. He only asked her to stay at home for dinner tonight.


    Mu Hanqiu came back in a thunderstorm that day. After he came back, he was seriously ill. Until now, he showed signs of improvement. Hearing Mu Shuanglin''s order, he didn''t want to go out, so he agreed.


    LAN Huizhi went to the room to see mu Hanqiu. She was distressed and said, "Qiuqiu, there are no better ones. Let mom have a look."


    "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "But you don''t look good-looking. It doesn''t look like you''re OK. Look, how come your physique has become so bad after all these days."


    Yes, it''s just that she got caught in the rain and fell ill. Her constitution is really not good.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Well, then you get up. Your father invited guests to come home tonight. You should always dress up and go down to see the guests."


    "Who, can I be gone? I really don''t want to go down."


    "No, your father specially ordered me. Let me see you. You''d better get up first. By the way, Qiuqiu, I heard Jiayin say that you have a boyfriend?"


    LAN Huizhi''s words, let mu Hanqiu Leng for a moment, suddenly thought of Bai Mo Li.


    "You child, what''s wrong with the family seal, but if you don''t look up to it, your mother won''t force you. Since you have the boy you like, you can call back and let your parents have a look. Otherwise, we won''t give up."


    "Yes, third sister, when you bring people back, mom doesn''t have to worry about it." It was Lu Jingshuang, wearing a fitting cheongsam, with a smile on her face. That was the woman she and Bai Moli saw in the trees that night, mu Hanqiu''s second sister-in-law, but the second sister-in-law who had an affair with her elder brother.


    Lu Jingshuang''s name is just like her people. She is quiet and elegant. She is usually low-key and easy-going. Mu Hanqiu likes her very much. If it hadn''t been for the accident that day that she and her eldest brother were not bumped into each other, and how happy they were in their marriage, Lu Jingshuang wandered behind her second and eldest brother, which alone would disgust mu Hanqiu.


    "Yes, Jingshuang is right. Qiuqiu, you have to hurry up and don''t let mom worry about it."


    Mu Hanqiu smiles and asks Lu Jingshuang, "how can my second sister-in-law come here free?"


    "I heard that you were ill. I came to see you specially. And dad said that the guests are coming. Let''s go downstairs."


    "Oh, yes, yes, forget about the business. Qiu Qiu, get up quickly and don''t keep the guests waiting."

 Chapter 978

    Mu Hanqiu''s face was hard to hide. After putting on some makeup, he finally looked better. Accompanied by LAN Huizhi, he came downstairs.


    When Mu Shuanglin heard the news, he immediately raised his head with a smile: "Mo Li, look, it''s our autumn."


    Mu Hanqiu''s face, when he saw the man sitting in the living room, instantly faded, and his steps stopped on the stairs.


    Lanhuizhi followed her and whispered, "Qiuqiu, why don''t you leave?"


    Mu Hanqiu stares at Bai Moli, and Bai Moli looks up her neck slightly, with a smile on her lips: "Miss mu, it''s like three autumn after a day''s absence. I miss you very much."


    "Ha ha, Mo Li, you are really good at talking. Autumn, you are not coming down." Mu Shuanglin is very happy and greets mu Hanqiu.


    LAN Huizhi also said with a smile: "Qiuqiu, don''t be embarrassed. Jiayin tells us all about you. Ah, Jiayin is really a good child. He just wants you to be happy, Qiuqiu..."


    Mu Hanqiu is silent. Bai Mo Li''s eagle Falcon like smile has made her shudder.


    "Well, come down quickly. It''s almost time for dinner."


    Mu Shuanglin then said, and beckoned Baimo to enter.


    Bai Moli nods to Mu Shuanglin and then stands up.


    Mu Hanqiu came downstairs almost numb in both feet. At the last step, Bai Mo Li reached out to catch her and held her hand. There was a charming smile on the corner of his mouth: "Miss mu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''ve heard that I''m in a bad condition. I have to take good care of myself."


    His palm is warm and dry, like a burning flame, almost burning mu Hanqiu. She wanted to pull her hand back, but Bai Mo Li held it tightly, and she couldn''t move. In addition, Mu Shuanglin and LAN Huizhi''s eyes have been falling on them, which makes her dare not act rashly.


    So she can only let Bai Mo Li take her hand and sit down slowly.


    But her silence, in the eyes of her parents, is tacit. Mu Hanqiu had a high vision. Originally, LAN Huizhi and Mu Shuanglin had their own choice. However, mu Hanqiu himself compared Bai Moli, a traditional Chinese medicine doctor, and admitted it publicly. Seeing it today, LAN Huizhi''s balance unconsciously inclines to Bai Moli. There is a kind of mother-in-law who looks at her son-in-law, and the more she looks, the more satisfied she is The momentum.


    After all, Bai Moli is indeed the dragon of the human race. His aloof status and stature, his tall and straight figure, and standing with mu Hanqiu, are incomparable.


    Take a look at his considerate movements. He also helped mu Hanqiu open his seat and spread out his napkin. Although this is a subtle action, it can''t be more subtle, but in the eyes of his parents, it is more and more appreciated.


    In particular, mu Hanqiu''s acquiescence has made the two old people''s hearts blossom.


    You know, mu Hanqiu is not like this. Anyone can be close to him.


    LAN Huizhi''s affection for Bai Moli also increased a lot. She immediately said, "come on, Mo Li, please don''t mention what you like to eat."


    "Well, thank you, auntie. If you are Qiuqiu''s mother, I''ll take you as her sister."


    Which woman doesn''t like to listen to praise, what''s more, LAN Huizhi pays attention to maintenance these years. When she hears Bai Moli''s boasting about herself, her face is filled with smiles: "Mo Li, you can really coax the old people to be happy. Come, eat, eat."


    "Qiuqiu always said that I was the most stupid and would not make people happy. Qiuqiu, do you think so?" Bai Mo Li deliberately close, hands are next to Mu Hanqiu, mu Hanqiu want to leave without trace, Bai Mo Li will not let her wish so easily.


    She directly took her hand and said, "Qiuqiu, why are your hands so cold? Are you wearing too little?"


    Mu Hanqiu''s body is tense and wants to resist, but Bai Moli''s legs are tightly wrapped around her. If Mu Hanqiu moves rashly, he really can''t imagine what extraordinary behavior he will make.


    So mu Hanqiu can only skin smile meat, not smile pulled the corner of the mouth, and then his hand pulled out: "I''m ok, thank you for your concern, or eat it."


    "That''s not good. I''ll take you out for a walk and have a breath of fresh air. It''s not good for you to be so stuffy at home.


    "It''s reasonable. Mo Li''s words are reasonable. In autumn and autumn, it''s sunny tomorrow. You and Mo Li go out for a walk, which is helpful for your recovery." Mu Shuanglin really appreciates Bai Moli, so he is busy helping them get together.


    Although mu Hanqiu frowns, where has the right to speak, can only be packaged for sale.


    "That''s settled." Bai Moli raised his glass and said to Mu Shuanglin and LAN Huizhi, "don''t worry, uncle and aunt. I will take good care of Qiuqiu and not let you down."


    "Good, good, come on, eat more." LAN Huizhi puts chopsticks and braised pork in Bai Moli''s bowl. As a father, he is not strict with one''s own style. However, as a mother, she must have family background. After saying decent words, LAN Huizhi''s topic becomes more and more. She begins to inquire about Bai Moli''s family background.


    "Mo Li, who else is there in the family?"


    Hearing this, mu Hanqiu immediately yelled: "Mom, what are you doing here?"


    "I''ll ask." LAN Huizhi said with a smile, "Mo Li, you don''t mind.""I don''t mind. I understand what my aunt means. My parents are still here and have only one child."


    "Well, what do your parents do?"


    "Ma --" Mu Hanqiu''s call can''t stop LAN Huizhi.


    Bai Moli said in front of LAN Huizhi: "Qiu Qiu, don''t be so nervous. Auntie, it''s for you. I''m afraid you''ll be wronged in the future. It''s right to know clearly in advance."


    When LAN Huizhi heard Bai Moli say this, she was more and more satisfied: "Mo Li is really a sensible child. She understands our parents'' pains."


    Bai Moli said with a smile: "Auntie, I certainly understand how much you have placed great expectations on Qiuqiu. If you know what she is doing now, maybe --"


    before he finished his words, mu Hanqiu suddenly put his hand on his lap and clenched it, which meant that he was not allowed to continue.


    There was a slight tingling pain in her thigh. Bai Moli felt very happy when she saw her so tight that she said, "I don''t know if my uncle and aunt have ever heard of..."


    This time, Bai Mo Li''s thigh directly stabbed. Mu Hanqiu''s face was pale and he was already angry.


    "What?" LAN Huizhi''s face is puzzled.


    White Mo left just a mouth, mu Hanqiu interrupted him: "Mom, said so much, are thirsty, first drink the soup to continue to say."


    "Oh. Yes, yes. Come on, don''t leave. Have soup first


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    "Mo Li, you haven''t finished, what is it?" LAN Huizhi asked insistently as she drank the soup.


    Under mu Hanqiu''s nervousness, Bai Moli said with a smile: "my parents, a working department of the U.S. government, are engaged in business in the United States, providing them with electronic system support."


    "Oh, I see. But I''m relatively ignorant and don''t go out often, so I don''t know."


    When mu Hanqiu heard the words, he was relieved. Unexpectedly, Bai Moli added: "Auntie should know more about it. Maybe there will be some unexpected harvest."


    "It makes sense." LAN Huizhi nodded, "I really should understand it later."


    "Mom, hurry to eat. The food is cold."


    LAN Huizhi smelled the speech and looked at mu Hanqiu with a smile: "Qiuqiu, you are not married yet, you start to help Mo Li, right?"


    "No, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Good, good, I don''t ask, I don''t ask, then you and Mo Li go out to relax and have a meal."


    This meal, to Mu Hanqiu, is like a torture.


    On the one hand, Bai Moli is harassing endlessly under the table, and on the other is her parents nodding with satisfaction. She feels that she is like meat on the chopping board. Bai Moli is a kind of knife, which is sharp and lethal when the knife is dropped.


    On the other hand, Qi Jinnian fell into an endless struggle.


    Rong Jing''s U disk is in her bag.


    Gu Tianqing has not come back, Qi Jinnian opened his computer, the information inside, at a glance, there is no encryption or hiding.


    She also saw that what Rongjing wanted was the bidding documents of Huanyu Group''s projects and projects in recent years, as well as the most confidential core information of the company. If these were taken away, Huanyu Group would not have any secrets. It would be the pocket of others and Gu Tianqing would be constrained everywhere.

 Chapter 979

    She looked at it, only feel a burst of stabbing pain in front of her eyes, tears also unconsciously gushed up.


    "Mom, what are you doing here?" Outside the door came Jin Xi''s cry.


    Qi Jinnian immediately turned off the computer, tidied up the things on the table, and went out: "nothing. My mother is looking for some information. Come on, Jinxi, come here, mother hugs."


    "Well, mom, what''s the matter with you?" Looking at Qi Jinnian''s red eyes, she wiped the corners of her eyes with her little hands.


    Qi Jinnian laughed: "Mom''s OK. It''s just that the sand got into her eyes."


    "That Jinxi blow for you."


    "Good."


    Jin Xi''s small mouth gently blows Qi Jinnian twice. The gentle and careful appearance is like a soft little hand that soothes Qi Jinnian''s heart, making her almost burst into tears.


    "Mom, are you better?"


    "Much better, thank you, baby."


    "You''re welcome," Jin Xi held Qi Jinnian''s neck and said, "as long as my mother has been with me, I will be very happy."


    Jin Xi, Qi Jinnian hugged her little body.


    -


    "here is the information you want, sir."


    Gu Tianqing left very late today, waiting for the shadow to bring things in.


    After receiving it, he hesitated for a second before opening the document, which contained photos of Qi Jinnian and Rongjing when they met.


    "It''s not clear what they specifically talked about, but it seems that Rong Jing is asking for something from his wife."


    In the photo, Qi Jinnian is frowning, but Rongjing is smiling.


    "But what I don''t understand is why the young lady wants to meet Rong Jing."


    Shadow said his doubts.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t make a sound. He closed the folder and said to the shadow, "it''s late. Go back."


    The shadow nodded. Although he felt that it was out of date, he still couldn''t help reminding him: "Sir, I''m not doubting the little lady, but I hope you can be more careful."


    "Go back."


    How can Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian''s latest strange situation, turn a deep breath, and when he enters the door, he has recovered as before.


    "Dad." Jin Xi dropped the toy and ran to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing opened her arms and caught her body. She asked with a smile, "where''s mother?"


    "Mom''s taking a bath. It''s been half an hour."


    Liang Jingfang accompanied Jinxi to play outside. When she saw Gu Tianqing, she was still a little stiff: "yes, Jinnian has been in for half an hour. I feel that she is always depressed recently. Tianqing, you have time to care about her."


    "I see, please." Gu Tianqing nods to her.


    Liang Jingfang said with a smile, "since you are back, I will go back first."


    "See you tomorrow, grandma." Jin Xi waved to Liang Jingfang sensibly.


    Liang Jingfang also said with a smile: "good, see you tomorrow, grandma left first."


    "Dad, you haven''t taken my mother and I out for a long time. When are you free, take us out to play."


    "Tomorrow, OK?"


    "Really?" Jin Xi a listen, face immediately happy open flowers, "Dad did not cheat me?"


    "How can dad cheat you? I have made an appointment with Uncle Mo Li. I will take you to play tomorrow."


    "Well, thank you, Dad."


    Qi Jinnian washed his whole body red before he came out of the bathroom.


    Gu Tianqing sees all this in the eye, but doesn''t say anything.


    Qi Jinnian smiles at him: "you''re back, or you can eat something."


    "No, I came back from dinner, you pack up your things, tomorrow I will take you and Jinxi out to play."


    "Where to go."


    "Resort, resort."


    "Oh, just us."


    "And Mo Li, Hao Feng and Han Shen."


    With so many people going, Qi Jinnian must be going. She nodded and began to pack.


    Gu Tianqing said that it would be two days, so Qi Jinnian didn''t have to prepare too much. This night, Gu Tianqing just held her to sleep, and there was no other action. Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment, but most of it was a sigh of relief, because she couldn''t accept Gu Tianqing touching her.


    As long as he touched her, she felt sick, but she didn''t know how to speak.


    The next day, they were ready to go.


    Su Haofeng, ye Jiaqing, Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen are all here. They take their children with them.


    Maybe it was a good journey. Qi Jinnian also had a smile on his face, but the monologue was a little strange. He even brought two women here.


    One is mu Hanqiu, who helped Qi Jinnian last time, so Qi Jinnian nodded friendly, while the other --


    "this is Bai Xueqing," Bai Moli told the crowd."Is that your sister?" Ye Jia said quickly, "it''s really beautiful. It''s as white as snow white. "


    As a result, not waiting for Bai Mo Li to open his mouth, Bai Xueqing has quickly grabbed Bai Mo Li''s arm and said, "I''m not his sister."


    Not his sister? That kind of behavior has already explained everything.


    What about Mu Hanqiu.


    Qi Jinnian looked at mu Hanqiu''s expressionless face and didn''t know what she was thinking. However, he felt a little pity for her in his heart, so he quietly walked to Mu Hanqiu''s side and said to her, "sit with us later."


    "That''s not good. She''s the servant I brought. She has to take care of Xueqing. If you like, Jinnian, you can borrow it from you later, but you can''t borrow it now," Bai Moli said, explaining mu Hanqiu''s identity.


    Qi Jinnian frowns slightly. Bai Moli even treats mu Hanqiu as a servant. Qi Jinnian really can''t understand. However, Gu Tianqing doesn''t let her speak any more. Instead, he lets her get on the bus and tells her to leave in five minutes.


    In the car, Qi Jinnian still can''t hide his indignation: "Bai Mo Li is too much. How can you make miss Mu a servant?"


    "That''s their business. When are you so close to Mu Hanqiu?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Miss Mu is a very good person. Mo Li is too much. And Miss Bai is not his sister. Who is that?"


    "You don''t have to pay attention to irrelevant people."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart is filled with a trace of bitterness, and his expression is also a bit dull: "are you men like this?"


    "No way."


    "Eat from the bowl and look at the pot."


    Gu Tianqing smile: "that''s someone else, not me, I have a clean habit, only like to eat a pot."


    ¡­¡­ When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he felt a sudden pain in his heart. How can he accept what happened to her? How can she say it.


    The resort is in the mountains.


    The environment is quiet and quiet. When you drive in, you can see the lush trees on both sides, blocking the sky and towering into the clouds. The sunlight falls from the mottled shade, with a bit of intoxicating warmth.


    "Mom, look, it''s a bird!" Jin Xi looked out of the window shuttle in the woods between the birds, excited to call up, "there are still."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "look, there are woodpeckers over there."


    "There are swans over there." Passing a lake, groups of swans swam in the water. It was so beautiful. Jinxi was so happy.


    Gu Tianqing said, "there are more beautiful ones in it."


    "Really? Thank you dad for bringing us."


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel and a group of people got off the car.


    Qin Luo, holding Jin Yan in his arms, couldn''t help feeling: "it''s really beautiful here, like a fairyland on earth, but why there are no other people here."


    "Because it''s not open to the public yet, you are the first group of guests."


    "Well?" Ye Jiaqing was also surprised, "the first group of guests? Really? Then we are not very honored. "


    Fu said, "you can come often as long as you want."


    "Why."


    "Because it''s for your vacation." Su Haofeng can''t wait to tell them, "we invested in the construction here."


    Before they went on holiday, they had this idea, but it was not so convenient in foreign countries, so Gu Tianqing found this place after looking for someone to investigate. At that time, the project had been shut down because of financial problems. Gu Tianqing came forward and took the project over. It took a few months to complete the project.


    Because it is an unfinished project, Gu Tianqing is willing to take over the project, and the government is also eager to go through all the procedures mentioned. Now, it is under the name of the three of them and can come here for a holiday at any time.


    "Well, it''s good. I''ve been standing for so long. We can go in. Cold autumn, help us carry our luggage in."

 Chapter 980

    Mu Hanqiu did not say a word, he quietly carried his luggage in.


    She even had to help Qi Jinnian carry it, but how could it be done.


    Qi Jinnian immediately shook her head and said, "no, we have our own hands and feet. We can come.".


    Bai Mo Li''s singing of this one, content what mind, discerning person also can''t see.


    Compared with Bai Xueqing, standing beside Bai Mo Li from the moment she got off the bus, occupying favorable terrain, with a haughty look on her face, she kept silent and did not say a word, and even mu Hanqiu, who was submissive, naturally made people feel more distressed.


    Ye Jiaqing and they also have long eyes. When they hear Qi Jinnian say this, they don''t understand Qi Jinnian''s meaning. So she instructs Su Haofeng: "ah, I say you, such a big man, don''t want me to carry luggage. Move in quickly. It''s still not a man."


    Su Haofeng listens to Ye Jiaqing''s words and laughs helplessly. This is clearly pointing out that he is making a play to show people.


    However, he was also very cooperative. He immediately took their own luggage and helped mu Hanqiu share some. Mu said, "no, I can do it myself."


    Su Haofeng was very graceful and said: "ladies first, serving women is what we men should do."


    Well, he slapped Bai Moli a few times.


    Usually, Su Haofeng would like to say that. Ye Jiaqing is sure that one hundred and one thousand people are not happy. But now, she nods with satisfaction, which is worth teaching.


    Jin Xi didn''t need to hold it, so Qi Jinnian had plenty of hands and said to Mu Hanqiu, "I''ll help you with one."


    Bai Mo Li looked at this scene coldly. Their behavior was clearly against him. He was angry in his heart, but he didn''t spread it. He just carried Bai Xueqing coldly in front of him: "Mu Hanqiu, hurry up, grind haw."


    "This damned bastard! I don''t know how to take pity on women, do you? " Ye Jia made a face at his back.


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head: "he doesn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. Don''t you see that he is holding a piece of treasure, such as a pearl like jade." Afraid of Mu Hanqiu''s sadness, Qi Jinnian wants to go back and persuade him to say something. But mu said quickly, "you don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok. And, thank you. But you don''t have to stand up for me. I can stand it. I''ll go first."


    Mu Hanqiu or a person to pick up all the luggage in the past, and then catch up with Bai Mo from their pace.


    Qi Jinnian and others fell behind. Ye Jiaqing was an acute child and gave Su Haofeng a blow: "this kind of animal, what do you invite him to do?"


    Su Haofeng was innocent: "wife, you can''t be angry. I didn''t invite people. If you want to blame, you should blame the people who invited you."


    Bai Moli is Gu Tianqing''s friend. Naturally, Gu Tianqing agrees to come. However, ye Jiaqing has no courage to blame Gu Tianqing. At this moment, she can''t help but stare at Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng is really innocent: "wife, it''s none of my business."


    "Well, don''t make a fuss. Go to the room first. Aren''t you tired of standing there?"


    A floor, a total of five suites, each family has its own choice, decoration theme is different, but all very beautiful.


    Qi Jinnian picked up his clothes and asked, "who is that Miss Bai?"


    "Irrelevant people."


    "Irrelevant people, what about Miss mu? If Miss Bai is such an irrelevant person, isn''t miss mu..."


    Gu Tianqing comes over and stares at Qi Jinnian for a moment and says, "what do you think?"


    His eyes are deep and boundless, just like absorbing the whole universe. Qi Jinnian unconsciously indulges in it. He can''t say what he wanted to say. It seems that it is not difficult to guess who Bai Moli cares about.


    "You don''t have to worry about their affairs. You just have to take care of my emotions, you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There are five suites. Bai Mo Li has two choices.


    First, he lives with Bai Xueqing. Mu Hanqiu lives in a room alone. Second, Bai Xueqing lives in a room with mu Hanqiu.


    Of course, there is another choice: Bai Xueqing and mu Hanqiu.


    However, Bai Xueqing seems unwilling to stick to Bai Moli''s side all the time. Her meaning can''t be clearer: "Mo Li, there are two rooms here. Can I live with you?"


    "Good." White Mo Li promised very straightforward.


    Bai Xueqing instantly showed a sweet smile: "really? Don''t leave, I knew you were the best."


    Mu Hanqiu looked at her desperate to reach out to Bai Mo Li, and Bai Mo Li''s face was always hung with a spoiled smile. She silently did not open her head.


    Bai Moli really made fun of her parents and called her a holiday, but she took another woman to work as a servant. Her parents thought she was very happy. If they knew about it --


    it was just mu Hanqiu who laughed at herself. In any case, she would not let them know.


    Mu Hanqiu''s face inexplicably flashed sarcasm and laughter, all white Mo Li looked in the eyes, he asked her: "what are you laughing at."Mu Hanqiu came back to his senses and had already recovered his cool and cool face: "nothing. I just suddenly thought of an interesting thing. Mr. Bai and Miss Bai, if they are OK, I will go back first."


    "Who said you could go back." White Mo Li discontented.


    Mu Hanqiu looked up at him. His eyes, like the autumn water, were full of tears. In his black and white eyes, he could not see any emotion, but seemed to have a huge attraction, which could firmly lock people in.


    Bai Xueqing''s eyes shuttled back and forth between mu Hanqiu and Bai Mo Li. He immediately blocked Bai Moli and said to Mu Hanqiu, "Miss mu, you go back first. There is nothing wrong here for the time being. Mo Li, what do you need, you can tell me, and I will help you do it well."


    Hearing this, mu Hanqiu immediately withdrew his eyes and turned away without looking back.


    Bai Mo Li slightly narrowed her eyes. Bai Xueqing said with a smile, "Mo Li, i..."


    "Rest."


    As soon as mu Hanqiu left, Bai Moli took away his arm, then turned around, went to the master bedroom and closed the door.


    Bai Xueqing stood in the same place and stamped her feet reluctantly.


    She is not a fool, nor is she stupid. How can she not feel the undercurrent between Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu.


    Bai Moli''s attitude towards her is quite different from that of her predecessors. However, this is not the case at present. It is all because of the appearance of Mu Hanqiu that everything has become different. What kind of person is mu Hanqiu? She doesn''t know, but she knows that mu Hanqiu has a different meaning in Bai Moli''s heart.


    -


    GU Tianqing went to take a bath. Jin Xi sat watching cartoons. Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone suddenly received a text message. She opened it and immediately turned pale. Mrs. Gu, how are you thinking about it? You still have one day left. I''m looking forward to your good news.


    A short message from Rongjing.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was pale and her body was a little shaky. She bit her teeth and suppressed her heart''s emotion. She kept silent and deleted the message.


    The air in the mountains is particularly fresh. They come here for a holiday and relax. They don''t arrange any major activities. They just walk around, have a look, fish, enjoy flowers, or sit by the lake to blow the wind and drink tea. It''s a rare and pleasant time.


    Of course, if there is no white Mo Li with white snow in front of them, may be more comfortable.


    Although Bai Xueqing intends to get closer to Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, she always has a hard to get close to, which makes people really dislike her.


    For example, she just took a sip of tea and said, "why is it so bitter and so hard to drink? Is there any coffee here? I want to drink coffee. Miss mu, can you make me a cup of coffee?"


    There is no coffee, but if you want to drink it, won''t you do it yourself?


    Ye Jia listened and asked, "is tea bitter? Coffee is not bitter? This is the first-class dragon well before the rain. How can I feel so fragrant? Is it my taste that is wrong? "


    Bai Xueqing suddenly felt embarrassed: "what Mrs. Su said is reasonable. Maybe I''m new here, and I''m not used to it."


    "In fact, I''m also very strange. People say that in Rome, do as the Romans do. Looking at Miss Bai''s appearance, there should be no mixed blood genes. It seems that she is a thorough Chinese. How can they worship foreign countries so much that they even lose the things of their ancestors?"


    Bai Xueqing''s face was blue, white and red.

 Chapter 981

    "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Bai, don''t do this. I''m a straight talker. If you like to drink coffee, let Bai Moli soak it for you. What I want to drink is for my husband, isn''t it, husband."


    Su Haofeng seldom sees Ye Jiaqing calling her husband so meekly. How can he not understand her mind? He immediately picked up the teapot on one side and added tea to Ye Jiaqing: "of course, wife, tell your husband what you want, and I''ll make sure you are satisfied."


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech and nodded with satisfaction: "it''s almost the same. Otherwise, you can make a cup of coffee for Miss Bai."


    "Yes, wait. I''ll go now."


    Su Haofeng really went. After a while, he brought back a cup of coffee with strong fragrance: "Miss Bai, please."


    "Thank you." Bai Xueqing looked down at a cup of fragrant and attractive coffee, and sipped her lips slightly.


    "Miss Bai, have a try. Haofeng often makes coffee. I think his craft is not bad." Ye Jia looks at Bai Xueqing with a smile.


    The coffee is Bai Xueqing''s own. Now it''s all delivered to her. If you don''t drink it, you won''t give Su Haofeng face. But this coffee


    Bai Xueqing only tasted a little, then couldn''t help but vomit out. A delicate little face was even more wrinkled into a ball. Moreover, it was very impolite to spit it out directly. Everyone''s eyes fell on her.


    She immediately realized that she had become the center of her sight and that her behavior was inappropriate, so she quickly explained, "no, no, as long as the coffee is too bitter..." Not only bitter, but also very salty, so it tastes very bad


    "Miss Bai is really hard to serve. Just now she thought that the tea was bitter and she wanted to drink coffee, but now she thinks it''s bitter. What would you like to drink, milk? Husband, you go to have a look again, still have milk, can''t neglect somebody else


    Su Haofeng nodded: "OK, I''ll go and have a look."


    "No, no more." Bai Xueqing stops Su Haofeng. Looking at Bai Moli with some grievances, she says, "Mo Li, I really didn''t mean to do it. Otherwise, you can taste it. It''s really bitter."


    Bai Moli is a purist. He won''t touch the cup that he has drunk. What''s more, Bai Xueqing just vomited. How could he touch it? He looked at mu Hanqiu, sitting between Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo, quietly drinking tea. If he dared to command her at this time, he knew that the three women in front of him would not let him go.


    Confucius said that only women and villains are difficult to raise. He nodded and turned to Bai Xueqing and said, "if you want to drink something, you can pour it yourself. Other people don''t understand your taste, so you can''t get what you want."


    "Oh, that''s what I said. Miss Bai, the bar is over there. Please don''t mention it." Ye Jiaqing took a cup of tea again and drank it steadily.


    Mu Hanqiu is indifferent. She does whatever Bai Moli tells her to do, but more often than not, she is like a soul without a body, sitting like a walking corpse.


    No one stood up to speak for Bai Xueqing. Everyone drank their own and then chatted. She was like a person out of place. Mu Hanqiu didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end, but she was accepted by all the people and sat among them.


    Bai Xueqing is not reconciled, however, but helpless, she stood up and asked Bai Moli: "what do you want to drink, I''ll take it for you."


    "I''ll just have tea. Go yourself. "


    Bai Xueqing, a little chatty, left.


    After sitting for a while, everyone moved.


    Jin Xi software software in the long wooden floor business running happily, came bursts of laughter.


    "It''s a pity that Ran Ran went to participate in the Olympic Games, or else we could play together."


    Qin Luo sighed.


    "It''s OK. You can come next time." Ye Jia tilted a look at the side, "how is that Miss White going on? I wish I could not have formed a conjoined baby with Bai Mo Li."


    "Jinnian, Jinnian, what are you thinking about?" After saying so much, Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing found that Qi Jinnian was distracted. They quickly made a voice and pulled her free consciousness back. "What''s the matter with you? You look out of your mind."


    "No Qi Jinnian shakes her head. She looks at the front. Mu Hanqiu is standing under the willow tree with a thin figure. Her face is always covered with a faint sadness. "I don''t know if she is very sad now."


    Mu Hanqiu stood alone by the bank, surrounded by willows. Her figure was reflected on the calm lake. She was quiet and reserved, but with a cold alienation.


    Bai Xueqing came to her: "Miss mu."


    Mu Hanqiu''s mind wandering, slowly pulled back, looking back at the woman around him: "something wrong, Miss White."


    "You''ve been standing here alone for a long time. What''s on your mind?"


    "No


    "Then you must be blaming Mo Li, right? Don''t blame him. In fact, he is a very good man and has no malice."


    Mu Hanqiu does not agree, a faint smile, the world, where to distinguish the so-called good and bad people, the so-called good or bad, it is different from person to person.The good people in her eyes may be the big villains in others'' eyes, so mu Hanqiu smiles faintly: "Miss Bai, you don''t have to tell me these, as long as you think he is good, other people''s views are not important."


    "No, I think there may be some misunderstanding between you, otherwise his attitude towards people would not be so bad."


    "Miss White, do you know him well?"


    Bai Xueqing was stunned by mu Hanqiu''s question, and then she replied, "OK, I''ve been with him day and night for more than two years. Although I can''t guarantee that I know him 100%, I must know more than ordinary people. I have been taking care of him for the past two years, but he is not usually like this, so I hope you don''t mind


    In fact, these two years, they get along with each other day and night.


    Mu Hanqiu nodded lightly: "you think much, I don''t care."


    They were standing face to face at this time. Mu Hanqiu finished and turned to leave. At the moment when his hands were raised, he suddenly heard a scream from Bai Xueqing, and the whole person fell into the lake behind him.


    People in the distance heard the screams and turned their heads to check.


    Mu Hanqiu some lenglengleng stands in the spot.


    At this time, Bai Moli rushed over, and suddenly raised a hand, as if to beat mu Hanqiu. Mu Hanqiu was staring at him, with cold eyes, without a trace of starlight. Gu Tianqing also rushed over: "it''s important to save people."


    "If anything happens to her, I will never let you go!" With that, he went down in depth to save Bai Xueqing.


    Mu Hanqiu stood in the same place. She didn''t know what happened at all. She didn''t understand how Bai Xueqing suddenly fell into the water. However, she saw the naked hatred in Bai Mo Li''s eyes, which was mixed with anger. She wanted to burn her to ashes.


    That kind of look, wish to be her eyes, at the moment when he knew that identity, had also appeared.


    But now, because of the white snow clear reason, those deep pressure in the white Mo Li heart hatred, once again was ignited. He was surprised that she pushed Bai Xueqing down, didn''t she.


    Qi Jinnian and others came.


    But the specific situation, how far apart, they did not see.


    But Qi Jinnian was concerned about Mu Hanqiu: "well, are you ok?"


    Mu Hanqiu shakes his head. At this time, Bai Moli has rescued Bai Xueqing.


    Gu Tianqing, they are helping.


    The water here looks very clear, but the water is very deep. Bai Xueqing has drunk a lot of water and has been in a coma.


    Fu Hanshen went to the front to check the rescue and do cardiopulmonary resuscitation. Before long, Bai Xueqing spat out his saliva, and the people were relieved.


    Bai Mo left all wet, squatting on one side, asked her: "is it OK?"


    Bai Xueqing suddenly hugged Bai Moli''s body and cried bitterly: "I''m scared to death. Mo Li, I thought I was going to die and I''ll never see you again."


    "It''s OK," Bai Moli said, "it''s OK."


    Bai Xueqing nodded: "by the way, don''t blame Miss mu. It''s my own carelessness that I slipped and fell. It has nothing to do with her."


    When they heard this, they looked different.


    "I''ve seen it all, and you''re defending her?" White Mo Li''s voice, cold thorough heart.


    "Really not, Mo Li. Miss Mu''s hand just touched me a little. It was my own fault and fell into the water. It''s really none of her business!" Bai Xueqing seems to be in a hurry to help mu Hanqiu get rid of the suspicion. However, every word she says seems to add fuel to the fire.


    "I have eyes. I can see it myself. I''ll take you back first, without saying good words for her." Bai Mo Li finished his words, then he picked up Bai Xueqing from the ground and took a cold glance at mu Hanqiu when he left.


    Hatred in the eyes is like a sharp blade

 Chapter 982

    Oh.


    Mu Hanqiu knows that even her smile is guilty if she hates a person.


    Bai Moli has already convicted her in the bottom of her heart, so no matter what she does or says, it will only disgust her.


    And between herself and Bai Xueqing, they would believe Bai Xueqing unconditionally and sentenced her to death.


    However, she did not seem to have a lot of sad mood, because the heart has already died, so it doesn''t matter.


    Qi Jinnian turns to see mu Hanqiu''s self mocking smile. Although she doesn''t see what happened, she is willing to believe mu Hanqiu and believe that she is innocent and has no reason to believe.


    Because she saw her own shadow in Mu Hanqiu.


    Mu Hanqiu and Bai Xueqing are just like her and Qiao manyin at that time.


    Qiao manyin, this woman has been a long time for Qi Jinnian to think of. But unexpectedly, she just jumped into her mind. Maybe all the bitches in the world have the same smell of shame.


    "I don''t have one." Mu Hanqiu only said these three words in a low voice.


    Originally did not know that others would believe her, but ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian said: "we believe in you."


    "All the bitches in the world are the same hypocritical." She also obviously recalled the memory of the past, "you don''t need to put it in mind, for that kind of brainless man, it''s not worth it."


    Looking at Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian, mu Hanqiu''s eyes suddenly turned red: "do you believe me?"


    "Otherwise, do you still believe that bitch, men''s brains are made of shit, just look at it."


    "Cough, cough." Next to bursts of coughing, such a sentence, the scene of men are scolded in, can not let Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen not calm down.


    However, ye Jiaqing didn''t mean to repent. He just stared at them: "anyway, you all have a black history, which is not so good, so you don''t have to dislike each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such a big truth goes on, a few big men look at each other, unexpectedly is speechless refutation.


    "Well, stop standing here and get in."


    "Yes." Qin Luo said to Mu Hanqiu, "don''t mind. People are doing things. Heaven is watching. Justice is in the heart."


    Mu Hanqiu is really grateful to strangers, but at this moment, unconditional trust in her, she was originally depressed and suffocating mood, also slightly relieved.


    After saying goodbye at the door, mu Hanqiu took a bath. She didn''t care about Bai Xueqing, because she had a clear conscience.


    However, when she came out, she saw Bai Mo Li sitting on her bed with a cold face, and her heart still couldn''t help shaking.


    Because she didn''t expect to encounter such a situation, so she didn''t bring her clothes to change when she went in. When she came out, she still had crystal clear water on her body. The beauty went out to take a bath and looked at her eyes like this.


    But between them, it seems that they are always at war.


    Mu Hanqiu only looked at him, then went to one side of the cabinet, directly outside the bath towel, set up a bathrobe, action slow, completely ignored the man behind.


    Bai Mo Li stares at her back, her eyes are deep, as if to cut her into pieces.


    Mu Hanqiu sneered and turned around. He sneered at Bai Moli and said, "Mr. Bai doesn''t go back to take care of the soft and weak white lotus. What is he doing here, or do he want to seek justice for the white lotus?"


    Her eyes thick ridicule can not hide, white Mo Li looks at, the look is still cold: "you still die not to admit wrong?"


    Mu Hanqiu looked at the disappointment and anger on his face, but he asked: "dare to ask Mr. Bai why I was wrong. Since I am right, how can I admit that I am wrong?"


    "You haven''t changed a bit since then." When Bai Mo Li spoke, his tone had changed into a strong disgust.


    Mu Hanqiu said with a pathetic smile: "Mr. Bai, you have long been a preconceived convict of me. Why bother to ask me? Originally in your heart, I am a snake hearted woman, isn''t it? I just push people into the water. I''m not unable to do it. If you think so, I have no opinion at all."


    White Mo left narrow eyes danger squint up: "so, you admit that you did it?"


    Mu Hanqiu shrugged and his eyes were cold and sneering: "I admit that I don''t admit it. What''s important is that you already think so, don''t you? I was tired, and asked Mr. White to leave my room


    Then she turned.


    Bai Mo Li stares at her indifference. At the beginning, when her people found her, those brothers who had used their lives to protect her died in front of him and her. Her eyes were so cold that she was not moved. Finally, in the crowd, she turned mercilessly and left.


    is as like as two peas.


    Bai Mo Li''s heart has been suffering from the suppression of that string, suddenly broken.


    Mu Hanqiu only felt the whirling of the sky and the earth, and the whole person was dragged to the bed. Bai Moli then leaned forward and pinched her neck. It was a kind of completely released hatred. There was really a kind of indifference that killed her. Mu Hanqiu immediately felt that her breath was not smooth. However, she looked at the man on her body, and she did not struggle. A beautiful face was slowly replaced by others Red, eyes also burst blood, but this is a normal physical reaction, and her psychological, but there is no trace of struggle, but calmly prepared, slowly closed her eyelids.Bai Moli really used his strength. At that moment, the hatred in his heart completely occupied his thinking. He really had a kind of impulse to put her in his place. However, she did not struggle. She went to die calmly. Her eyes closed slowly, and her hands drooped. At that moment, he felt unprecedented panic again. As soon as his hands were loose, mu Hanqiu coughed hard.


    "Cough, cough --" she couldn''t hold her neck and cough.


    Bai Mo Li''s heart was so relaxed that there was only one crazy idea of happiness left in his mind. She didn''t die. She didn''t die. It''s really good.


    But on the surface, it is a group of calm, mouth seems to have been out of the control of the brain, nonsense said: "you want to die? It''s not so easy. I''m going to let you live like death. Let''s see how much retribution you''ll get Caught off guard, mu Hanqiu suddenly sent out a scream.


    Bai Mo Li did not stop her, just sneered at him: "want to let the people around know what we are doing, OK?"


    "Ah - white Mo Li, you asshole!"


    "My son of a bitch, what are you? I should show you how you are now. " Bai Moli said the most vicious and shameless words to stimulate mu Hanqiu.


    Mu Hanqiu felt uncomfortable in his heart, but he didn''t dare to let the tears flow down his face. He just looked at him with stubborn red eyes! It is a kind of hate that can''t devour each other alive. He has it, and she has it too!


    Just after Bai Moli''s humiliation, the guilt in Mu Hanqiu''s heart seemed to fade away. Instead, he was disgusted and disgusted with him regardless of black and white.


    "Bai Mo Li, I hate you!" When the two became one, mu Hanqiu could not help but curse in a low voice.


    Bai Mo Li''s action did not have any rest, but more and more force: "then hate it." Because already unable to love, hate, is the best way to entangle, let them sink together in hell, until death!


    Mu Hanqiu really felt that he was going to die. How could Bai Moli do this? How could he do this.


    But her resistance and struggle did not help at all. He was not even afraid to be known what they were doing, and she was afraid. Therefore, if she had scruples, she had already lost.


    White Mo Li is really too crazy, but did not feel happy at all, especially his pair of indifferent eyes, the anger in the eyes is more prosperous.


    He tortured her and himself.


    Finally, he slammed the door and left.


    Mu Han''s heart was exhausted. Only she could feel the pain.


    And we can''t talk about it.


    So the next time, she was lying in bed, unable to move. Qi Jinnian came to see her, and she also pushed aside her discomfort and stayed in the room to rest.


    Fortunately, mu Hanqiu had a good rest for a day and a night.

 Chapter 983

    Tomorrow is the deadline after the agreement with Rongjing.


    The USB flash drive is still in my bag.


    Ye Jiaqing brushed his microblog with his mobile phone, and suddenly he said, "what the hell is this Rongjing? He said that a press conference will be held at 8:00 tomorrow, and that there is something absolutely explosive to announce. This is just to see you on Monday."


    Ye Jia smiles heartlessly. Qi Jinnian is beside her, but her face is white. Is Rong Jing declaring war on her?


    If she doesn''t do what he says, she''s going to make it public, right?


    "Ah, Jinnian, the water is pouring out." Looking at Qi Jinnian''s hand tea overflowing out, Qin Luo quickly made a voice to remind her.


    Qi Jinnian, with a cry, withdrew his fingers in pain.


    Gu Tianqing pulled up her finger to check: "how to do, so absent-minded, what do you think?"


    "It''s OK." Qi Jinnian shakes his head.


    But looking at Gu Tianqing holding her finger and asking her for help, she felt sad and wanted to cry. She didn''t know what to do and how to say that to Gu Tianqing. She felt that she was dirty and dirty. She could smile and face everyone, but she could not face her own heart, Because of this matter and brings Gu Tianqing the harm, is she cannot bear.


    After dinner, they will go back, but in the middle of the meal, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone suddenly received a message, what is it, no one knows, but he left the table.


    When he came back, he had no expression on his face. However, he looked at Qi Jinnian. As soon as Qi Jinnian touched his eyes, he shook his chopsticks hand unconsciously. But in the end, he did not open his head in silence and could not look into his eyes.


    She said, "I''ll go back and pack."


    Half an hour, they set out in full gear.


    Bai Xueqing looks pale and delicate. She leans on Bai Mo Li and reaches out as if her leg is broken.


    Mu Hanqiu''s appearance, however, is better than that. However, he always insists on walking by himself.


    Ye Jia leaned up to help her, but she said, "it''s OK. I can walk by myself."


    Ye Jiaqing sighed: "you are so strong that you can''t be helped. You don''t have to look at some people. If you don''t know, you think your feet are broken."


    Bai Xueqing in front of her frowns at Ye Jiaqing''s sarcasm. She looks at Bai Mo for a moment, hoping that he can say something for himself. When she looks up, she finds Bai Mo Li''s cold face. Although she is standing by her side, she has no idea where she has gone.


    She was reluctant to purr her lips, or witty did not answer back, as long as white Mo away from her side, good.


    Ye Jia chucked, and didn''t bother to say it again.


    When they went back to their cars, Qi Jinnian was worried and had no desire to speak. Gu Tianqing''s expression was strange since he left the bus. The atmosphere in the car was suddenly suppressed to the extreme. Fortunately, Jin Xi was there. Otherwise, Qi Jinnian would be driven crazy by such a dull atmosphere.


    "Rongjing is going to hold a press conference. Do you know what it is?" Gu Tianqing suddenly asked.


    Qi Jinnian''s hand hanging on the side of his body was tight and asked, "how can I know this?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll ask you casually. I thought Rongyue would tell you something."


    "I have nothing to do with Rong Yue." Qi Jinnian subconsciously answers, afraid that he may misunderstand, and slightly tightens his way.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "don''t be nervous. I don''t mean anything else."


    But as time went by, how could she not be nervous.


    Even when she got home, she was restless. The whole person is like an ant on a hot pot, being roasted and turning.


    Gu Tianqing went to take a bath, but in the study connected with their room, the computer was on. Gu Tianqing had just dealt with his business affairs. What to take was easy.


    Qi Jinnian walks in


    "What are you doing?" Qi Jinnian is sitting in front of the computer when a man''s deep voice like a cello suddenly rings out behind her. Her hand moves back and forth on the mouse twice and then turns off the computer.


    "Look at your computer is still on, I''ll help you to turn it off. It''s getting late. Go to bed. I''m tired by the bus."


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes fall on her stiff back. After going to bed, Qi Jinnian lies on her back, but there is a distance from Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing lies beside her, reaches out and takes her into his arms. Qi Jinnian moves, but doesn''t refuse. It''s just that I didn''t speak.


    Gu Tianqing''s hand fell on her back one day and said hoarsely, "look at you all day, what do you want to tell me?"


    Suddenly, Qi Jinnian breathed. Did Gu Tianqing find something? Her heart beat like a drum. But after a long time, she still shook her head: "no, sleep."


    The room was silent again.


    Qi Jinnian pretended to be asleep, but after a long time, she was sleepless. She felt that tomorrow was the end of the world. I really hope that this day will never be bright. But is this possible?Her body trembled twice, and finally, close to Gu Tianqing, she left two lines of clear tears.


    Gu Tianqing actually did not fall asleep, aware of her trembling, silently, he took her into his arms and hugged her tightly.


    Qi Jinnian thought that this was just his subconscious action. His tears fell more fiercely and he was afraid to wake him up. So he repressed and trembled more and more


    At half past seven.


    There is still half an hour before Rongjing''s press conference.


    Rong Jing calls Qi Jinnian, but finds that Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone is off.


    The assistant stood behind him and said, "Mr. Rong, can''t I get through to the phone?"


    Rong Jing sneered: "since Gu Tianqing is so heartless, we don''t have to be polite. Let his wife taste the taste of being ruined. Is everything ready?"


    "It''s all ready to start."


    "OK, call Gu Tianqing."


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianqing received Rongjing''s phone call, it seems that there was no accident. Rongjing invited him to the press conference. Gu Tianqing said: "this is your press conference. I''m afraid I''ll rob you of the limelight. This is not good."


    "Mr. Gu has been thinking too much. This is the press conference I prepared for Mr. Gu. Oh, by the way, how can I miss such a good opportunity with Mrs. Gu."


    Qi Jinnian receives a call from Gu Tianqing, and the tea cup is sprinkled on the ground.


    When he got to Gu Tianqing''s car, Qi Jinnian had forgotten the feeling of his heart beating. He was always cool from head to foot.


    Gu Tianqing touched her hand and said, "how can it be so cold?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "Then go."


    "Where to go."


    "We''ll know when we get there."


    Qi Jinnian turned off his mobile phone. I don''t know what happened in Rongjing. I can imagine that he would never give up so easily.


    So the closer the time was, the more cold sweat she felt in her hands.


    Thousands of words are stuck in the throat. Qi Jinnian wants to tell Gu Tianqing, but So hard to say.


    But she did not expect that Gu Tianqing brought her to the scene of Rongjing''s press conference.


    "Go in." Gu Tianqing firmly grasped Qi Jinnian''s hand. Qi Jinnian''s body was like a sieve chaff. His eyes were filled with deep despair and fear.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianqing looked at her, "hand so cold, sick?"


    "What are we doing here?" Qi Jinnian''s step is like a thousand pounds, and he can''t walk.


    "Rongjing invited us to come. Go in and have a look." Gu Tianqing takes Qi Jinnian''s hand and raises his legs to enter.


    However, Qi Jinnian''s feet are still there, so he can''t move them. When Gu Tianqing wants to go in, he grabs his hand tightly and shakes his head, "no, you can''t go in, you don''t go in, you can''t go in..." This is Rong Jing''s plot, this is Rong Jing''s plot! Qi Jinnian crazily took Gu Tianqing''s arm and stopped him from going in. He pleaded with tears, "don''t go in, don''t go in."


    Gu Tianqing looks at her appearance, pick eyebrow: "you have something to hide from me."


    "I..." Qi Jinnian opened his mouth, and his face was covered with tears.


    However, at this time, a large group of reporters suddenly swarmed out of the inside, blocking them up.


    "Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu, here you are. Is there anything Mrs. Gu wants to announce? Mr. Rong said that today''s press conference is actually for you."


    "Is that so, Mrs. Gu, would you please say something?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 984

    One question after another, Qi Jinnian felt that he was standing on the edge of the cliff. There was an abyss at the bottom of the cliff. The people behind him were still pressing, trying to force her down.


    If it is not Gu Tianqing holding her, she is afraid that she really can not hold on, paralyzed on the ground.


    However, she has never thought of putting Gu Tianqing in such a situation. She really doesn''t want him to be criticized because of herself. But now, she can''t bear to breathe because of the dense encirclement. The microphone makes her breathless. Her eyes are disordered and her heart is disordered. She can''t help but scream.


    "Golden Year!" At this time, Gu Tianqing hugged her tightly, supporting her not to fall down. At the same time, several cars came. A group of bodyguards in black, full of eight tall men, immediately reached out and sent out a bloody path from the reporters, separating Gu Tianqing from Qi Jinnian.


    Yes, the shadow.


    Qi Jinnian''s vision has long been blurred by tears. Looking at Gu Tianqing, he is speechless, like a lump in his throat. The depressed moan comes from his throat, and he is in tears, which makes people feel unbearable.


    Gu Tianqing hugged her, helped her wipe the tears on her face, and then firmly told her: "it''s OK, I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    Qi Jinnian''s body is close to Gu Tianqing''s, and his strong arm hugs her, letting her head rest in his arms, thus avoiding the constant prying of those reporters.


    And the atmosphere, also because of the shadow of their arrival, become tense.


    But those reporters, also know how to observe, know Gu Tianqing is not easy to provoke, so no one dares to speak out.


    At this time, in front of the gate, a thin and tall figure appeared there, smiling at Gu Tianqing: "it''s general manager Gu coming. Why don''t you stand there? Come in first. There are also reporters. If you want to interview, you should interview later. Come in together."


    Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing are not easy to be provoked, but with Rong Jing''s support, these reporters are bold and go inside one after another.


    Qi Jinnian''s body is constantly shaking. Her little hand grabs Gu Tianqing''s skirt in front of her body, trying to stop him from entering. But Gu Tianqing whispers in her ear: "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    A strong guarantee is his promise to Qi Jinnian, which calms Qi Jinnian''s restless heart, but he still worries: "he will hurt you."


    "No one can hurt me except you." Gu Tianqing said with her while walking.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was smothered, and there was a trace of sweetness in the sour.


    "So don''t be afraid. Stand up straight. You are Gu Tianqing''s wife. You are upright and upright."


    At that moment, Qi Jinnian looked up at him, and saw his clear jaw, angular and three-dimensional side face and heart, which was miraculously settled down.


    Those fear and fear, like the dark sun dispersed, slowly away from their own.


    No wonder some people say that people''s biggest enemy and opponent is themselves, because of the bottom of their hearts, so what they do is full of uneasiness.


    A gentleman is frank, but a villain is sad.


    She didn''t do anything wrong, so why should she be so afraid, just like a rat in the street.


    She took a deep breath. She had shrunk in Gu Tianqing''s arms and stood upright in an instant. When something happened, she could not hide in Gu Tianqing''s arms and ask him to take care of the aftermath. She could face it on her own. At the same time, he was also her strongest backing. She didn''t have to be afraid, because he would always stand by his side. She always believed that if she really wanted to fall Down, he will certainly drag her, grasp her, to ensure her safety.


    So she should not be afraid, because she is Gu Tianqing''s wife.


    When Gu Tianqing realizes the change of Qi Jinnian, he no longer holds her, but holds her hand instead.


    Rong Jing looks at Gu Tianqing from a distance. His face looks like a smile. His eyes are full of calculation and intrigue, which seems to be more poisonous than before.


    Because they were ready to face him face to face, Qi Jinnian and Rongjing looked at each other with anger and hatred, even though they felt uneasy for a moment.


    Rong Jing picked her eyebrows, and a smile appeared on her face.


    At this time, there are reporters who can''t wait to ask, "Mr. Rong, do you want to announce something to us today?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s about to start."


    "Mr. Gu is here. Is it invited by Mr. Rong? Are you ready to cooperate to develop a project?"


    Rong Jing slightly pick up the corner of his eyes, a smile implied in the corner of his mouth: "this reporter''s imagination and insight are good, which newspaper are you?"


    The reporter who was praised laughed and generously accepted: "so, is it true? Mr. Gu and Mr. Rong really want to cooperate? "


    "I am not the one who is cooperative, nor is I the one who has the final say. Before that, let me see everyone break the film."


    Rong Jing raised his hand and put down a projector behind him.The lights on the scene immediately went dark, but at the last moment, Qi Jinnian and Rong Jing''s eyes were on each other. From his eyes, they saw a strong irony. She knew, she knew that Rong Jing could not give up so easily, but did he want to destroy her in front of so many reporters.


    She couldn''t help but shrunk again, her palms were cold and her body was tottering.


    Gu Tianqing found out, immediately reached out and took her waist.


    At the top of the screen, there is a video, Rongjing smile: "I believe you must be very curious, nonsense not to say, then start it."


    Rong Jing''s mind is really vicious.


    Qi Jinnian refused to be used by him or help him. He destroyed her completely by such a mean means, and even wanted to destroy Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly grasped his arm: "don''t look, please don''t look."


    She gasped and choked, and there was a voice in her heart telling her that it was over, it was over Everything is going to be over.


    However, Gu Tianqing held her waist firmly and forcefully, and said to her, "open your eyes."


    Qi Jinnian is like an ostrich with his eyes closed.


    Gu Tianqing once again said: "believe me, open your eyes."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart wavered, and there were bursts of exclamations around him. Qi Jinnian''s heart shook hard for two times before he barely opened his eyes.


    The picture at the top of the screen is still on, but Rong Jing''s expression is a little wild and fierce. He presses the remote control on his hand to turn off the picture, but no matter what he presses, it has no effect.


    The picture continues.


    Rong Jing was a little anxious, and immediately asked someone to cut off the power supply.


    However, after a while, the man came back in a hurry and whispered a few words in Rongjing''s ear.


    Rong Jing''s expression, suddenly changed into a sinister, toward Gu Tianqing''s direction, projected over.


    Qi Jinnian stood there, covering his mouth. She thought, she thought What Rongjing wants to show is a video of Jiang Shengbei doing that to her. But now, what''s on the big screen is -


    My God, how can Rongjing do this, and he has such a hobby.

 Chapter 985

    The content is really heavy taste, it''s really shocking. The reporters at the bottom of the room all puffed in, and finally took pictures of the video with their cameras.


    Almost at the same time, there was a tweet about the scene on the microblog: "the president of Rong''s company is really gay, he opened a press conference to announce his cheating?! ¡·


    president Rong''s taste is heavy, city people really know how to play


    the push of "three people''s line, there must be my teacher, Rong Jing''s high-profile announcement, courage is praiseworthy"


    push one by one, almost occupy the first place in the hot search.


    The comments on the bottom of the message are like a tidal current, surging in, and it''s just overwhelming.


    The sharp and ugly pictures on the screen greatly stimulated people''s eyes. The scene was in a mess. Rongjing''s elegant and vicious face had been defeated at the moment.


    This is his home court. He prepared all this carefully. But now, he can''t control it. He can only watch things move in an irreversible direction.


    Gu Tianqing --


    when he was surrounded by a group of people, he looked in the direction of Gu Tianqing, and the corners of his mouth were filled with a faint smile.


    Rong Jing doesn''t have to guess. He also knows that Gu Tianqing did all this. But why, he did it perfectly. And just before the launch, he checked everything, and everything was OK. But why did such a change happen in a few minutes? He didn''t understand, really didn''t understand. Moreover, Gu Tianqing''s video was enough to He''s ruined, he''s got a bad reputation, he''s notorious.


    The scene''s screen finally stopped playing, but it was already circulated by people''s screenshots.


    Journalists are going crazy.


    "Mr. Rong, is it really you in this video?"


    "My God, Mr. Rong, it has been rumored that you are gay, but I didn''t expect it to be true. So your purpose of holding this press conference today is to tell us, have you come out?"


    "Have you come to Mr. Gu to testify to you?"


    "Or do you like Mr. Gu and want him to see it with his own eyes."


    The older the question is, the more unacceptable it is.


    Jing was angry. The original bodyguard was also used to separate the reporter from Rongjing.


    However, in front of Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, Rong Jing has never been so embarrassed in his life. I''m afraid the company''s shares will not be spared.


    And all these are given by Gu Tianqing.


    Rong Jing''s eyes burst out with strong hatred.


    However, seeing that Rong Jing couldn''t find any answer here, the reporter turned to Gu Tianqing and asked, "general manager Gu, is it Rongzong who invited you to come today?"


    "Mr. Gu, do you know why Mr. Rong invited you today?"


    "After watching the video of general manager Rong, do you have anything to say?"


    With a faint smile, Gu Tianqing responded with a faint smile: "I don''t know why President Rong specially invited me to attend such a conference today, but he said before that there was an important announcement. So it must be very important in his heart. It is also a matter of life. It must not be a trifle. I will take my wife today I come here mainly to explain to you that my sexual orientation is OK. I am normal. Thank you. If there is nothing wrong, we will leave first. You can continue to ask Mr. Rong. "


    Gu Tianqing''s words are really damaging. He has no problem with his sexual orientation, so the problem is naturally Rong Jing. For a while, Rong Jing again became the target of public criticism. However, before reporters surrounded him, he had already left quickly under the escort of bodyguards.


    Microblog on the forum posted on the bar, for a time, rampant.


    Qi Jinnian left under the escort of Gu Tianqing. After arriving at the car, he was still in shock.


    How can become like this, she does not know, but she knows, must have something to do with the men around her.


    And her hands are cold.


    If it wasn''t for such an accident, it was her and him who were surrounded by reporters at the moment.


    She couldn''t help shaking at the thought of the possibility.


    Gu Tianqing turned to her and said, "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    "Is that you?"


    Gu Tianqing said with a smile: "I''m just treating him with his own way. This is not the hole he dug for himself."


    At the same time, the office, Rong Jing crazy desktop things swept to the ground.


    The assistant and his subordinates stood on one side, their faces were ugly, and they didn''t dare to breathe. At the same time, they felt that chrysanthemum flower was tight. The video just now, for them, was also full of great shock. They really didn''t know that their boss had such a special hobby.


    "Chen Li, what''s going on?" Rong Jing asked aloud, "I let you be responsible, that''s how responsible you are!"


    The assistant named immediately took two steps forward: "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve sent someone to check it."Rong Jing just wanted to get angry. A knocker came from outside. It was the investigator who came back and said to Rong Jing, "Mr. Rong, we have found out that someone has intruded into our system and tampered with the video data. But the man is very cunning and skillful. There is no trace left. We can''t trace it. "


    "No trace? You told me it couldn''t be traced? Who told me at the beginning that the defense capability of this system is impeccable, it can never be broken, and the anti tracking ability is first-class, eh? " Rongzong''s voice dropped abruptly. He seemed to calm down from his anger just now, but the more calm he was, the more frightening he was.


    Those people at the bottom also understand Rongjing. At this time, they are silent and self-conscious.


    Indeed, this time, the problem is not so easy to solve.


    "I don''t need to say more about what I should do. One by one, no one can run away!"


    Rong Jing''s ruthlessness was exposed at this moment. He mercilessly dealt with those people who were not doing well.


    "General manager Rong," Chen Li said boldly, "can we deal with us later? The top priority is to solve these problems on the Internet. We must not let the gaffe continue to expand to an irreparable level."


    "Gu Tianqing!" Rong Jing suddenly forced a clap table, "go, put that video out to me."


    "Good."


    Rong Jing''s eyes narrowed dangerously: "Gu Tianqing, this is what you asked for


    However, before long, the people under his hand came to report in a hurry: "Mr. Rong, it''s not good. The video has been destroyed!"


    "What are you talking about?" Rong Jing patted the table and stood up from the chair.


    On the forehead of his subordinates, he left a cold sweat: "it''s true, that video, no It''s gone... "


    Rong Jing was furious. These people had followed Rong Jing for a long time, but it was also the first time to see Rong Jing''s irrational appearance.


    But when things got to such a state, they were all to blame. Let Jingzhen investigate them. No one could run away.


    But at this time Rong Jing, it seems that some self-care.


    Because of the video, it was a total scandal.


    For a while, the company''s shares fell sharply, and shareholders demanded that a board meeting be held immediately to let Rongjing explain all this.


    "Gu Tianqing -" Rong Jing angrily blows at the wall, "I''m not finished with you!"


    -


    who do you think is behind the back Hehe

 Chapter 986

    "What are you talking about?" It seems that in the future, the Falcon will swallow it.


    There was a cold sweat on the visitor''s forehead. After Jingqian''s explanation, he certainly knew that there should be no mistakes.


    But I didn''t expect that there was still such an irreparable mistake. He shivered under Rongjing''s venomous eyes, but he really didn''t know what was going on.


    Well done, not only has the video been tampered with, but now even the original version is missing. That''s the most important chip for Rongjing to pinch Gu Tianqing. Now that there is nothing left, it''s no wonder Rong Jing will be angry.


    Rong Jing was so angry that he knocked down a bookcase nearby: "get out of here, all of you. What are you doing for this group of rice? Roll away --"


    he is angry now. No one has the courage to be cannon fodder. As soon as he heard his words, he immediately withdrew from it.


    After they left, the office was in a mess. Rong Jing''s expression was fierce and cold, like a poisonous snake. He was completely infuriated. He took a deep breath and picked up the phone and called the people there.


    Before long, the mobile phone was connected, and he immediately and mercilessly bombarded: "you said that the guarantee is infallible, your guarantee, your people, are what kind of rice, a little thing can not be done well!"


    Rong Jing was furious and asked questions without hesitation, venting his anger.


    For a long time, there came a very light cold hiss: "vent is over? I haven''t said anything about you. No wonder it''s been a long time since I can''t move Gu Tianqing. No wonder you''re not his opponent at all. "


    "What are you talking about?" Now Rongjing, like a cat who has been trampled on its tail, will attack at any time.


    "Can''t stand it so fast?" came the laughter again


    "That''s not your people. They''re useless! Don''t forget, we are grasshoppers on a rope. If I''m not good, you will never be better! "


    "My men are useless? It''s useless to threaten you. If it''s a big deal, I won''t have any influence. But you, President of Rongda, I''m afraid you''re going to be ruined, aren''t you? "


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t understand, it''s not my people who are useless, but your people, ha ha."


    "Speak clearly!"


    "If you think about it with your brain, can''t you come up with it? No one is behind the scenes. Can they break through the firewall so easily? So it''s not so much my people who are useless as yourself - why would your brother betray you? Are you a failure in your life


    "Rong Yue?" Rong Jing subconsciously called out these two words.


    There came a chuckle again: "it''s a pity that it''s too late to say anything now. I''ll take care of myself."


    The phone was suddenly hung up, Rong Jing''s expression, also a moment of wind and rain.


    Rongyue, Rongyue --


    -


    Rongyue is processing the photos taken before in the darkroom.


    He is now obsessed with these things. It seems to others that he is playing with things and losing his ambition, but for him, it is really relaxing and what he wants.


    One flower, one world, all under his lens, this kind of satisfaction, no one and anything can give.


    However, the door of the darkroom was suddenly kicked open. When the photo was exposed, it was destroyed immediately. His eyebrows were gently twisted and he turned around to see Rongjing come in in in a hurry. He took a fist and hit him.


    Rong Yue didn''t hide, and he got a punch. Rong Jing didn''t stop, and he was crazy to fight and kick Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue doesn''t fight back. He is silent and bears Rongjing''s attack. However, Rongjing''s hand is really merciless. If he is not careful, the more he takes a mouthful of blood, he sprays it out.


    "Big brother, what are you doing? Let go, let go!"


    "You''re going to kill my second brother like this. Let go


    Rong Jing''s sister, Rong Qiao, heard the sound, but did not expect to see such a scene. Suddenly, he came to persuade him, "brother, what are you doing? Let go, let go."


    When she saw Rong Yue spit blood, she was shocked. Rong Yue had already closed her eyes, and her breath was like gossamer. As soon as Rongjing tried hard, she would push Rongyue to the ground.


    "Second brother!" Rong Qiao saw this, immediately worried about half kneeling beside him, "second brother, how are you, second brother, are you OK, big brother, what do you do to beat second brother like this, do you want to kill him?"


    "Yes, I am going to kill him!" Rong Jing''s slender eyes narrowed tightly, and her sight fell on Rong Yue''s body, with anger irresistible.


    "Big brother, how can you do this? What did you do to him? Second brother, are you ok? Come on, get up. I''ll help you up." Rong Qiao looked at Rong Yue heartily, "go, second brother, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Don''t go!" Rong Jing was furious.


    "Big brother, what do you want to do? I''m sorry for you. If you''re angry outside, don''t go home and be angry with second brother."


    "What did he do? Ask him what he did!"Rong Yue is a mouthful of blood spurted out: "second brother!" Jonjo was worried about supporting him.


    Rong Jing''s eyes were cold and unmoved: "Rong Yue, you''re a pickpocket. If you don''t kill you today, you''re lucky. Rongqiao, get up and get angry!"


    Rong Qiao''s arm could not help but be pulled up by Rong Jing and went out.


    "Second brother --" but in any case, Rong Jing''s steps did not stop. After pulling her out, he ordered people to guard at the door and not allow anyone to enter, so let Rong Yue live and die.


    "Big brother, you are crazy Rong Qiao saw this and immediately roared, "how can you treat my second brother so badly that he will die. Elder brother, I beg you, let me go in and take care of my second brother. You forget that when my mother was dying, you promised her that she would take good care of me and my second brother!" Rong Qiao cried and begged, "big brother, don''t do this. Let me take care of my second brother. I beg you, or my mother won''t be at ease, big brother!"


    Rong Jing seemed to think of something. Rong Qiao saw that he was loose and quickly grabbed his arm and said, "elder brother, I''m going to see the second elder brother."


    This time, Rong Jing didn''t stop Rong Qiao, but he also issued a strict order: "don''t allow me to leave this room one step more!"


    Rong Yue was in a coma. Rong Qiao cried and stood by his side: "second brother, what did you do to make the elder brother so angry, second brother..."


    Ever since she came back from the press conference, Qi Jinnian has been jumping all the time. Although there is no irreparable incident at the press conference, she always feels that things will not end so easily and Rongjing can''t let her go so easily.


    And Qi Jinxiu and jiangshengbei


    With a sudden weight on his shoulder, Qi Jinnian jumped up in a panic.


    Looking back, she found that Gu Tianqing was standing behind her. She was terrified and panicked. Her body trembled twice and opened her mouth, but she was ready to speak.

 Chapter 987

    He knew, and he knew everything. All of a sudden, Qi Jinnian began to shed tears without words.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her and immediately raised his hand to help her wipe the tears on her face.


    Qi Jinnian choked: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry I really didn''t mean to Sorry... "


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, but quietly held her in his arms. Qi Jinnian was still shaking.


    "Don''t cry. It''s OK."


    Gu Tianqing also saw the video, only to know what happened to Qi Jinnian.


    He always wanted to believe that Qi Jinnian could not help Rongjing to do things for no reason. Of course, even if she knew that Rongjing wanted to destroy herself, she did not help Rongjing to do things and betray him. This is what Gu Tianqing is most distressed about.


    In fact, the information in his computer has been changed for a long time. Even if Qi Jinnian took it away, there would be no loss. But she would rather endure the torment of the core of the cone on her own, rather than do that


    "I''m sorry. I don''t know when you need me the most."


    He finally understood why she was so abnormal before, and took a bath for more than an hour Even refused her touch.


    Qi Jinnian hears the speech, suddenly burst into tears, and grabs Gu Tianqing''s clothes in front of her. Her face is full of tears.


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s all over." Gu Tianqing is really not good at expressing himself, but at this moment, he has never had patience and tenderness. He kisses Qi Jinnian''s forehead and uses his own practical actions to resolve her uneasiness. "I''ve got the video back. It will be OK."


    With that, his lips fell on her lips. Qi Jinnian shivered and did not push him away. She stood and let him kiss her. However, when Gu Tianqing wanted to go further, Qi Jinnian suddenly pushed him away and shook his head: "dirty I''ll take a bath... "


    Finish saying, she then quickly rushed into the bathroom, Gu Tianqing behind want to stop, also too late.


    As Qi Jinnian washed, she cried and washed for more than an hour. No matter how hard Gu Tianqing knocked on the door, she was not willing to open it. Gu Tianqing was helpless. She didn''t want to make her feel more sad. So she had to bear it.


    An hour later, Qi Jinnian came out, his whole body was red and his eyes were red and swollen.


    Gu Tianqing hugged her body and said, "sleep, believe me, it''s OK."


    Qi Jinnian was really tired. He nodded his head, his body was close to Gu Tianqing, and he pulled the corner of his clothes with one hand. Then he closed his eyes and slowly fell asleep.


    Perhaps because Gu Tianqing knew this, Qi Jinnian''s psychological burden was not so heavy, so he fell asleep after a while.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her quiet and delicate sleeping face. Her expression is half gentle and half calm. Her eyes are more and more familiar with her.


    When the mobile phone rang, he immediately turned off the mute. After confirming that Qi Jinnian had not woken up, he went to the study to answer the phone.


    "Sir, I have found it!"


    Gu Tianqing suddenly face a tight, eyes murderous, flash away: "you know how to do, look first, deal with tomorrow."


    "Yes, and it''s very serious."


    "Rongjing did it?"


    Shadow grace a, Gu Tianqing sneer: "Rong Jing is really cruel, there is nothing can''t do, but it doesn''t matter, Rong Jing won''t let him die. Have you found the people behind him?"


    "Still searching," said the shadow, "that man is so cunning, and he seems to know our tracking skills. Every time we try to catch him, he can always escape.


    In this world, there are very few people who can escape the tracking of the ubiquitous dark guards, unless


    "Then try another way." Gu Tianqing condenses face, "this does not want me to teach you."


    "No, I''ll arrange it."


    "Well, I''ll be there tomorrow morning."


    -


    this time, only jiangshengbei was captured.


    He blackmailed Qi Jinnian with video to get some money from her. However, the money was not available. Rongjing found him first and offered a high price to buy his video.


    If this is the case, jiangshengbei is naturally not desirable, not to mention that the video is originally


    So after he took the money, he bought a ticket and wanted to leave here. But he had just arrived at the airport to prepare for the security check, so he was taken here.


    "Who the hell are you?" With a cold pistol on his waist, Jiang Shengbei felt an unprecedented panic. These people, one by one, were expressionless, which made him feel desperate and afraid. In his suitcase, there was still a lot of money, so he had no time to enjoy it


    "Let me go! Who the hell are you? Let me go. Do you hear me


    But as soon as he opened his mouth, there was a smelly sock in his mouth and a black sack on his head. In a moment, he couldn''t see anything clearly and couldn''t call out.


    -


    "no, don''t come here, don''t come over..."


    Qi Jinnian was lying on the bed, his forehead was covered with sweat, his mouth was unconsciously murmuring, and his head was shaking."Ah, let go of me --"


    "no, help --"


    in the quiet room, Qi Jinnian''s shrill screams suddenly came. Gu Tianqing woke up for the first time, seized Qi Jinnian''s hands in the air, and called her twice in succession.


    Qi Jinnian''s clothes were soaked with sweat. She opened her eyes and was in a state of shock. Her eyes were so straight that she could not find the focal length.


    Until Gu Tianqing turned on the light and put her in his arms, her eyes slowly focused.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Tianqing hugs her, Qi Jinnian leans on her arms, but his body can''t stop shivering.


    She can''t say a word, Gu Tianqing''s arms, let her a little at ease.


    But the shadow at the bottom of my heart can''t be dispelled in any case.


    Even if Gu Tianqing said she didn''t mind and said it didn''t matter, she couldn''t pass her own level.


    "Take your time, eh?"


    Once again she reddened her eyes and nodded heavily.


    Gu Tianqing finds a replacement for Qi Jinnian. After that, they lie silent. Qi Jinnian doesn''t sleep until dawn.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t sleep all night.


    The black carved gate slowly opened, Rolls Royce slowly drove in.


    Gu Tianqing has not been to qingtianbao for a long time, but today, he got out of the car with a cold look.


    Bodyguards in black stood on both sides to greet him to get off the bus.


    The black handmade suit made him cold and heartless. He could not find a trace of wrinkle all over his body, but the air around him was condensed.


    He raised his legs, picked up the steps and went up. The shadow said, "the man is inside."


    After that, the scream came from inside.


    Gu Tianqing pushes the door in with the spirit of killing.


    In the basement, jiangshengbei is suspended in mid air.


    The scream just now was sent out when it was hung up. It was so miserable that it didn''t happen.


    His feet were hanging in the air, his wrists were torn, and he was so hurt that he took out the air conditioner. Then he swore: "you bastards, let me go! Who are you? I''m going to call the police, call the police! "


    "Sign up?" Duanrui Lengsu''s spirit of Xiao Suo came to him. Jiang Shengbei didn''t understand what was going on. He was whipped on his face, "go to the police, as long as you have the life to get out of here!"


    Followed closely, another whip was waved down.


    "Ah -" the shrill scream broke through the sky of the darkroom, but, in any case, it could not be transmitted.


    Jiang Shengbei trembled his muscles: "Gu Tianqing, it''s you, it''s you -"


    "yes, it''s me!" Gu Tianqing waved the black whip on his hand. The whip was covered with thorns. Every time he went down, his skin was torn and his flesh was broken --


    "can''t stand this?" Gu Tianqing didn''t sleep well these days, especially when Qi Jinnian woke up from nightmares, which made him deeply distressed. Therefore, he started, mercilessly!


    After a few whips, Jiang Shengbei broke his throat and fainted.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes were cold: "chili water!"

 Chapter 988

    A bucket of hot pepper water was poured on Jiang Shengbei''s skin and flesh, and immediately, he was awakened by pain. The shrill cry is like a magic sound piercing the ears, which makes the people who hear it shudder.


    However, those who stay here are all excellent agents trained by shadow hands. In the face of such a situation, they have long been used to it, so they are not affected at all.


    The scream continued, and jiangshengbei was awakened.


    Gu Tianqing''s whip, a whip of the fall, with a life-threatening ruthlessness.


    Jiang Shengbei didn''t have the strength to ask for mercy. Later, he cried out. Soon, he fainted again.


    Gu Tianqing has to start, but the shadow stopped him: "Sir, you can''t fight any more. I''m afraid he will not be able to hold on."


    Gu Tianqing''s every whip was full of strength. Of course, he also knew that Jiang Shengbei couldn''t hold on. He took a deep breath, put down his whip, and let people pour hot pepper water on it. He hated Jiang Shengbei to the bone. If he had not been merciful and left him a dog''s life, how could Qi Jinnian be so hurt.


    Just then, the phone rings.


    It''s Luo Zhan.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Come here and show you something."


    Gu Tianqing has no expression: "no interest."


    "I advise you to come here. It''s about your wife. Of course, you can come or not." Finish saying Luo Zhan to hang up the phone arrogantly.


    As the top three imperial hackers in the white Empire and even in the world, Luo Zhan has a proud capital.


    This time, by invading Rongjing''s system, Gu Tianqing sent Luo Zhan out. Naturally, Rongjing''s people could not be rivals.


    Luo Zhan said that in this world, unless he doesn''t want to go, there is no place that he can''t get into.


    In the central system of the United States, he can go into no man''s land, leaving no trace. If any trace is found, he must be bored and deliberately left behind.


    Gu Tianqing looks at Jiang Shengbei, who can''t wake up from the chilli water, turns and leaves.


    Luo Zhan is in a room in Optimus castle.


    This room, already in a mess, this is the room of the technical Houseman. Gu Tianqing ignored the confusion and went to him: "what''s the matter?"


    Luo Zhan wears a pair of black frame glasses, a slovenly beard and a bird''s nest in his hair. If he doesn''t identify himself, he is no different from a vagrant on the road.


    However, Gu Tianqing is really used to it, calmly asked: "what discovery."


    Luo Zhan shook his head: "it''s not polite at all. At least I''ve helped you so much. If you change someone else, I''ll tell you that you can''t get into the Rong system."


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "so little things are not good, you have the face to ask for five million?"


    When Luo Zhan heard the speech, he immediately laughed like a flower: "it''s only five million yuan. Compared with the wife of general manager Gu, it''s not a small thing to see a big wizard. I also received five million yuan, so I''ll give you a piece of good news. Do you want to listen to it?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What''s the matter? Say it." Gu Tianqing has no patience. When he opens his mouth, he is a strong warning.


    Luo Zhan sighed: "well, don''t beat around the bush with you. You can come and see it by yourself. This is the video you let me steal out. I have seen it. The video in front of you is the video of your wife and that man entering the hotel together. But from here, after taking off clothes, the video is cut up. Your wife has never shown her face. How do you think, your wife doesn''t have such a voluptuous figure. "


    Gu Tianqing frowned. The picture on the computer screen is not high in pixels. Because of the monitoring, it is still a little fuzzy. But before that, it was really the picture of Jiang Shengbei and Qi Jinnian. Therefore, people''s thoughts are always preconceived and come to a conclusion. "


    Although Luo Zhan''s discovery made Gu Tianqing''s heart ignite a little flame, he still did not dare to draw a conclusion easily. He just asked Luo Zhan, "what does this mean?"


    "Why are you so stupid? It means that the section of going to bed later is cut for people. Maybe, there is nothing at all. Otherwise, why should you replace it with someone else''s video and go directly to the original video?"


    Luo Zhan''s words are reasonable. However, since Jiang Shengbei took Qi Jinnian, why didn''t something happen behind him? This is unreasonable. Besides, who cut the video? Jiangshengbei or Rongjing?


    "I know what you''re thinking. I''ve caught the man. I''ll come back to bully and lure him. Everything is clear. Oh, by the way, I''ve also found out this woman. You can see."


    Luo Zhan pressed the computer key, and Qi Jinxiu''s information appeared on it.


    Gu Tianqing frowned and Luo Zhan tut shook his head: "it''s not that I want to say that Jiang Shengbei and Qi''s women are really lucky. This has brought every Qi family woman a lot."


    Gu Tianqing immediately hammered the past with a fist. Luo station dodged quickly and said with a smile: "you''re kidding. You''re kidding. Don''t take it to heart."


    However, we have to admit that there is some truth in what Luo Zhan said. Qi Xi Yan Qi is beautiful, and Jiang Shengbei is really good enough.¡ª¡ª


    Jiang Shengbei felt that he had died twice.


    Every time I come to the gate of death, and I am dragged back. This feeling of wandering on the edge of life and death is really terrible.


    Suddenly, a cold threat came from the side: "I''ll give you three seconds. If you don''t wake up, I''ll send you to see the king of hell."


    "Ah, don''t --" I don''t know where the strength came from. Jiang Shengbei screamed and immediately opened his eyes. The speed was amazing.


    Gu Tianqing stood beside him, looking down at the man who was lying on the ground and had already gone to fight half his life. His expression was serious.


    As soon as Jiang Shengbei wakes up, he sees Gu Tianqing, who is like Shura. He is really surprised and almost carries it back. However, he is very weak now. He has no strength to move. His whole body is burning with pain. His mouth is not reserved and he groans.


    Gu Tianqing really wants his life and is merciless.


    Jiang Shengbei was really afraid, so he said very hard: "I I have something to say... "


    "Say it


    "No I didn''t I didn''t... " Jiangsheng North said intermittently, every word, as if a fire burning in the body, chest also breathless.


    "You have nothing."


    "I didn''t Cough... " Said, Jiang Sheng North on a mouthful of blood spurt out, because Gu Tianqing is close, that blood a lot is stained Gu Tianqing''s clothes.


    When he saw the shadow, he immediately stepped forward, but Gu Tianqing stopped him and stared at Jiang Shengbei coldly: "you don''t have anything. Tell me clearly, otherwise --" Gu Tianqing waved his hand and a black curtain rose. A woman screamed in horror, "Shengbei, Shengbei, my son..."


    On hearing this, Jiang Shengbei''s face was a burst of inexplicable excitement: "Mom..."

 Chapter 989

    "Son, son, how are you? You let me go You let me go... " Yuan Huifen is also excited and angry struggle, crying to let people let her go.


    In a hurry, Jiang Shengbei even sat up and grabbed Gu Tianqing''s hand and said, "I haven''t, I haven''t moved Qi Jinnian Really... "


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, the corners of his mouth twitch two times, a force, will Jiangsheng north to push away.


    At this time, sitting in another room, looking at Qi Jinnian''s every move in the dark room, he could not help but shed tears.


    Luo Zhan sat on one side and handed over a paper towel: "OK, let''s see the truth. I don''t think you''re too excited. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    But how could Qi Jinnian not be excited? She stood up and went out. After a while, she came outside the dark room. The dark guard opened the door for her. She went inside and saw Jiang Shengbei, who was dying. She still couldn''t help but beat him bitterly: "why do you want to cheat me, why do you want to treat me like this, why?"


    Jiang Shengbei was really hurt. Qi Jinnian''s fist let his blood gush out.


    Yuan Huifen saw this and yelled. Qi Jinnian was also shocked and forgot to cry. Gu Tianqing immediately lifted her up from the ground. She was a little bleary, and her face was still covered with crystal tears. Her feelings of sadness and joy were very complicated.


    Gu Tianqing was silent and took her into his arms.


    Qi Jinnian hugged him, smelling the familiar breath from him, and wailed again.


    But this time, it''s crying with joy. It''s great, it''s really great


    -


    GU Tianqing found someone to show Jiang Shengbei, while Qi Jinnian waited. His excitement had calmed down.


    Yuan Huifen accompanied Jiang Shengbei and wanted to say something, but because of so many people around her, she had to bear it.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t pay attention to her either. Now she just hopes Jiang Shengbei will wake up quickly and make things clear.


    The doctor was from Fu Hanshen. Soon, he came to Gu Tianqing with a report.


    "I think what I''m talking about should be something. The doctor has examined him and he really has problems. I''m afraid he can''t do it if he wants to."


    Looking at the inspection report of Jiang Shengbei, Gu Tianqing is indifferent.


    "I think what he said should be true. If something is really done, why should we use the video on the back to connect it? This is clearly a guilty conscience."


    "But he was not with Qi Jinxiu before..." Qi Jinnian said, his face slightly red, some can not say.


    Fu Hanshen said with a smile: "I''ve seen that video. It''s only five minutes before and after that, which shows that he''s already at the end of his tether. Once he''s nervous or something else, it''s not normal. Or, you can find another client."


    Gu Tianqing has sent someone to go. Soon, the shadow brings the man back.


    Qi Jinxiu was blindfolded all the way. She didn''t know who had taken her away. She couldn''t be flustered.


    Until the black cloth in front of her was taken off and she saw Jiang Shengbei lying on the ground dying, she immediately stepped back two steps in panic.


    Because the situation in jiangshengbei is really miserable: "how How come How could this be Who are you? Let me out. Where is this place? Where is it? Let me out... "


    However, no one outside responded to her, and the door was shut mercilessly.


    "When you slapped me in the face of this woman, you screamed in my face? What are you Qi Jinxiu narrowed her eyes and glared at the woman in front of her. She was not polite. She slapped her hands in the past. Suddenly, the two men inside made a group.


    Luo Zhan whistled at the back of the monitor: "women are really beasts of prey, but it''s so nice to play."


    Looking at this scene, Qi Jinnian was calm. No matter what, the people inside were all responsible for their own mistakes and could not blame others.


    But from Jiang Shengbei''s mouth confirmed this matter, is equivalent to removed her body''s shackles, she, regained freedom.


    Standing in front of the window, enjoying the beautiful scenery in the garden, she remembered the first time she came to qingtianbao, and then lost her way here. Her mouth raised slightly. How ever did she ever think that one day she would stand here in such a peaceful mood.


    "What''s on your mind."


    At her waist, she suddenly had more hands and tightened her soft waist. Qi Jinnian slightly recalled that it was Gu Tianqing, so she simply collapsed and completely leaned against Gu Tianqing''s arms.


    The sun just fell on them quietly, plating them with a layer of hazy golden light. Qi Jinnian''s face had a calm smile after a thousand sails: "I didn''t think it was. I just thought of the situation when I came here. You lied to me and trapped me in the garden."


    "It''s not that I lied to you, but you are too stupid to go out.""Yes, I''m just too stupid to be cheated by you."


    "Oh, so you were cheated by me?"


    "At first, but later, I was willing to." Qi Jinnian suddenly turned around and put his arms around Gu Tianqing''s neck and Gu Tianqing''s waist. At this time, the years were quiet and peaceful. They looked at each other, and there was only one in each eye.


    Qi Jinnian''s shadow lasted for such a long time. At this moment, Qi Jinnian finally disappeared. She stood on tiptoe, and their lips became closer and closer. Suddenly, the door was pushed open.


    "Lao Gu, let me tell you..." Luo Zhan''s words, just said half, heard Gu Tianqing mouth sent out of the sharp ah, "get out!"


    Luo Zhan a Leng, quickly from the inside to retreat out, while retreating, still heart palpitating chest: "good risk, good risk..."


    Qi Jinnian blushed shyly. Gu Tianqing wanted to continue, but was pushed aside by her: "don''t make a fuss. There are still things in my clinic. I''ll go back to work first."


    "It''s all at this point. What are you going back to do?"


    Qi Jinnian''s body was suddenly held up. She exclaimed, and immediately hugged Gu Tianqing''s neck, staring at his deep eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    Gu Tianqing presses the switch next to her, the curtain closes automatically and slowly, and the room is suddenly dark. Gu Tianqing puts you on the big bed behind her. He bites her earlobe and says softly, "I want to do You. "


    ¡­¡­


    It was not until two hours later that they left Optimus together.


    On the bus, Qi Jinnian worried again: "they two, will be OK."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian relies on Gu Tianqing, so it is good.

 Chapter 990

    During this period, Qi Jinnian was really suffering from physical and mental suffering. Until this moment, her body also relaxed and fell asleep on Gu Tianqing''s body.


    Gu Tianqing looked sideways at her thin face in the palm, the eyes burst out a chilling sharpness, and asked the shadow in front of him: "what''s the movement of Rong Jing recently?"


    "It is said that he severely injured the second young master of Rong family and returned him to house arrest."


    Gu Tianqing can''t stop sneering. Rongjing is famous for his ruthlessness. Rongyue informs Gu Tianqing about his cheating and helps him to invade Rongjing''s computer system. Rongjing finds out this matter after he recovers his mind. Rongyue''s life is very kind.


    This point, Rong Yue and Gu Tianqing thought of it at the beginning.


    However, Rong Jing is really cruel, and put him under house arrest.


    "You send someone to keep an eye on it. If something really happens, you can get Rongyue out."


    "Yes, sir, but Rong Jing should not have really killed him."


    "Let''s see. Is there any new development in Luozhan?"


    "There is not much information in the computer. Luo Zhan didn''t find anything valuable, but he was still looking for all kinds of hidden documents. Maybe he would get something."


    "OK, go on, this time, let Rongjing never turn over!"


    At first, the fight in the shopping mall was inevitable. He and Rongjing restrained each other, and he didn''t want to kill them all. However, Rong Jing moved his mind to his family, and Gu Tianqing could not wait to die.


    This fight will happen sooner or later.


    It is better to take the initiative than to be beaten passively.


    And this time Gu Tianqing released that video, enough to let Rong Jing vitality.


    Rong Jing can play the role of grafting flowers and trees, but Gu Tianqing can''t play it. What''s more, there are such powerful figures as Luo Zhan. They just want to find out the flaws, but they may not find them.


    Rongjing''s reputation has gone down a long way and left a bad reputation for many years.


    After watching this video, many people have already proposed the intention to terminate the contract with those who originally had legitimate cooperation with him, which really made Rong Jing furious and was in a mess to clean up the mess.


    Gu Tianqing this time, really thoroughly irritated him!


    "Gu Tianqing, you wait for me. I can''t stand against you!"


    -


    the video of Rongjing kept fermenting on the Internet, which made a lot of noise and was ugly.


    White Mo Li also saw the nature, went to the office to find Gu Tianqing, whistling at Gu Tianqing: "yes, so difficult things have been found for you. Rong Jing has really become a street mouse this time. But when the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, he can''t be underestimated. Don''t make people anxious. "


    It''s no better than the white empire. No one else can break into the white Empire if they want to find trouble. But here, Gu Tianqing''s family and career are all here. It''s too easy to start with them.


    Gu Tianqing pointed to Bai Moli: "I''m busy. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you. If it''s OK, you should go out first."


    White Mo Li also said less than three words, was Gu Tianqing ruthless out.


    When I met a shadow outside, I wanted to make fun of it. The shadow pretended not to see him and walked past him as if nothing had happened.


    How dare he feel now? And the shadow is now more and more bold, even don''t pay attention to him, right.


    "Shadow, you stand for me."


    The shadow''s footstep actually stopped, looked back at Bai Mo Li, yo: "Mr. White, I''m really sorry, I didn''t see you just now."


    White Mo from the skin smile meat does not smile toward him: "did not see me, did you?"


    "Well, I''m busy delivering materials to my husband. By the way, I just came back from the outside and saw Miss mu on the way."


    The shadow is quite clever to change the subject.


    "Mu Hanqiu?"


    "Yes, just miss mu."


    Bai Mo Li''s eyebrow heart immediately wrung: "what is she doing on the road?"


    "Shopping for clothes with a man, I don''t know about the rest."


    Buy clothes from men? When will that woman buy clothes again. Don''t you never know how to dress up?


    "Where did you see it?"


    "The department store in front of me is gone now."


    White Mo left smell speech, turn head to go out immediately.


    The shadow gave a faint smile. He didn''t lie. It''s just that Miss Mu is with a man


    It didn''t take long for Bai Moli to find mu Hanqiu, who was looking at his clothes in the department store.


    Mu Hanqiu is looking at a men''s counter, picking and picking. Bai Moli did not see the figure of the man, but it seems that the man should be trying on the clothes inside. He twisted his eyebrows and went forward with his hand on mu Hanqiu''s shoulder.


    Mu Hanqiu thought that people came out, so she turned her head with a smile: "OK?"


    As a result, seeing Bai Moli standing behind her, her smile immediately solidified on her face and pushed away Bai Moli''s hand. The smile on her face was quickly replaced by cold: "Why are you here?""I ask you, this is the men''s counter. What are you doing here?"


    "This is my business. Does it have anything to do with you?"


    Since the last resort villa thing, mu Hanqiu has not been alone with Bai Moli, so this time is not polite: "please let me, don''t get in my way."


    She held several men''s clothes in her hand and handed them to the shopping guide: "wrap them for me."


    "Yes, miss."


    In the face of her neglect, Bai Moli was a bit angry: "Mu Hanqiu, you don''t toast, do not eat or eat penalty wine!"


    He drank low, but mu Hanqiu''s face was pale and light: "well, I like to eat penalty wine. If you have the ability, you can come to me."


    Bai Mo Li was furious and blue veins floating on her face. She came forward and clamped mu Hanqiu''s arm. She pulled her to one corner and glared at her fiercely: "Mu Hanqiu, don''t challenge my bottom line!"


    Mu Hanqiu picked his eyebrows, and his face was full of Indifference: "look at what Mr. Bai said. It''s really interesting. When will I challenge your bottom line? Is this good for me?"


    She was calm and calm in her eyes.


    Bai Mo Li''s eyes were locked on her, and her hands were so hard that she almost crushed her wrist. Mu Hanqiu was in pain, but he did not say a word. They were like a needle to a wheat awn. Neither of them was willing to be outdone. The air seemed to be filled with sporadic flames.


    "Qiuqiu, come on, please help me to have a look. Does this dress look good?"


    A deep cry came from behind.


    Mu Hanqiu was stunned and immediately pushed down Bai Mo Li.


    Bai Moli''s face turned 360 degrees when he heard the voice. Mu Hanqiu had to admire the speed of his face changing. Bai Moli put his arms around her, turned around with a smile, and looked at Mu Shuanglin''s astonished eyes: "uncle, it''s me."


    "Ah, it''s Mo Li." Mu Shuanglin was surprised and pleased to see Bai Moli. When he saw mu Hanqiu standing together, his face was full of laughter.

 Chapter 991

    Bai Mo Li seemed to see through what he thought in his heart and said, "Qiuqiu informed me that you and he are here to buy clothes, so let me come and have a look at it for reference."


    Mu Hanqiu tried to resist the impulse of rolling his eyes and pushing his hands away. This person can really pull. When did she look for him, he was clearly the one who didn''t want to face up. This can also be said to be so high sounding, which is really impressive.


    Mu Shuanglin saw that mu Hanqiu did not deny it, but he was very happy: "well, come on, help me to have a look, how about this dress."


    "Good looking!" Bai Moli immediately gave Mu Shuanglin a thumbs up, "it''s really beautiful. Uncle is old and strong, and looks good in everything. Of course, Qiuqiu also has a good choice. I''ll go back and help me pick some."


    Mu Shuanglin laughs and is very happy with his generous praise.


    "I''ve just bought everything. I have something to go back to the company. Let Qiuqiu go shopping with you now."


    Hearing Mu Shuanglin''s words, mu Hanqiu''s eyebrows immediately frowned: "Dad, I have to go back to accompany my mother."


    "Your mother doesn''t need your company. If you have your sister-in-law at home, you can take good care of your own life."


    "What a wise uncle."


    Mu Shuanglin patted Bai Mo Li on the shoulder: "Mo Li, if you can coax my baby daughter as happy as coax me."


    "Don''t worry, uncle. I will live up to my uncle''s trust."


    "Good, good." After hearing this, Mu Shuanglin left at ease.


    Mu Hanqiu didn''t say anything more. He only told Mu Shuanglin to pay attention to safety and waved to him.


    However, as soon as his car drove away, mu Hanqiu, with a cold face, pushed away Bai Moli and went straight ahead.


    Bai Mo Li found out that he had a shadow, but since he came, he didn''t intend to let mu Hanqiu pass easily.


    "What are you going to do so fast, Qiuqiu." White Mo Li catch up with mu Hanqiu''s step, still hook shoulder to shoulder with her.


    Mu Hanqiu then strained his face and said coldly, "Mr. Bai, please respect yourself."


    "Self respect? Well? "


    "If you want company, go to Miss Bai instead of me." Mu Hanqiu''s tone is quite bad, the ice on his face is hard to melt.


    White Mo Li smell speech, only sneer: "but now, I want you to accompany."


    "Every day, every day, every day, every night, you are shameless!"


    As if to annoy mu Hanqiu, it was a very happy thing for him. Bai Moli didn''t take it seriously and said, "yes, but how about that."


    Mu Hanqiu''s face turned white: "you are so shameless!"


    "Well, the face is useless to me, but it''s you, Miss mu. It''s really shameful to put on airs."


    Bai Moli mercilessly stimulates mu Hanqiu with words and insults him. If it wasn''t for mu Hanqiu''s strong heart quality, he would have collapsed. But in the face of his endless entanglement, she was also bored: "Bai Moli, what do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Bai Mo Li pinched her chin and forced her to look up at him.


    Mu Hanqiu saw the burning hatred in his eyes and seemed to burn her to ashes.


    The fire, like anger, like desire.


    Mu Hanqiu took a deep breath and looked at the Express Hotel not far ahead. He grabbed his collar and dragged him forward: "don''t you want this? Go, I''ll give it to you!"


    Bai Xueqing is finishing her hair in a beauty salon next to her. Standing at the bar at the door, Bai Xueqing is ready to pay for leaving. However, she sees mu Hanqiu and Bai Moli passing in front of her together.


    Through a glass door, she saw them, and they didn''t see her.


    "Miss, your money -" she immediately followed them out before they could find the money.


    "No more." She cried, but helplessly watched mu Hanqiu and Bai Moli enter the Express Hotel in front of her.


    She gasped, stood outside the door, watched them open the room, and went upstairs together.


    She felt as if she had been stabbed by a sharp knife, so painful.


    They even -


    the conditions of fast hotels are naturally better than those of five-star hotels.


    Mu Hanqiu entered the door with a very dignified face. He seemed to be looking at Bai Mo Li: "you don''t want it. What are you waiting for?"


    The conditions inside the house seemed a little rough, but it was OK. Bai Mo left a pair of deep and infuriating eyes on her body and did not move, but the language was very vicious: "you can''t wait, what are you waiting for? Get rid of it quickly."


    Mu Hanqiu seemed to have made sure that he would say so. Without hesitation, he started to untie the buttons one by one


    Bai Mo Li looks at her enchanting body slowly blooming in front of him, the dark color in his eyes is deeper, mu Hanqiu, you are really more and more brave!


    But her body, he knew best, had never been able to bring him such a throb. Just looking at it like this, he felt the pain was unbearable.Looking at the burning fire in his eyes, Mu Han, my mouth with irony: "this is what you want, then you still wait for what."


    "Yes, I want it. Mu Hanqiu, you are mean!"


    As if the storm swept, mu Hanqiu is holding his body, silent, let Bai Mo Li torture himself!


    However, looking at her submissive appearance, the anger in her heart did not drop but rose: "you have the ability, you have been holding your voice!"


    Facts have proved that no one is more stubborn than mu Hanqiu.


    Even if it was the lower lip of the bite, she was still silent.


    Finally, lying in bed, looking at the ceiling, he said in a hoarse voice, "is that enough? If not, you can continue."


    "Do you want to pay your debts in this way?" White Mo Li suddenly, chuckling.


    Yes, this is the only way mu Hanqiu can think of.


    "You and I have already entered a dead end. Do you think there are other ways to solve this problem? If you want my life, you can take it at any time


    "What do I want your life for? If I want your life, I''ll let you free, or I''ll take you for nothing."


    Mu Hanqiu''s breath, momentarily stagnated, the man in front of her is not the man in her memory who will take her to ask for warmth, and put her feet into his heart in winter.


    Between them, in addition to hate, there is only hate.


    "Then you have a good word. What do you want to do to let go of me and my parents."


    "A hundred times."


    "What?" Mu Han doesn''t understand.


    Bai Moli sneered and sat down on mu Hanqiu''s body: "I said that if we do it one hundred times, we will write off everything!"


    "Are you serious?"


    "You can try it."

 Chapter 992

    try.


    "If it comes to that day, you will repent." This kind of thing can''t be prevented. Mu Hanqiu thinks it is possible.


    White Mo leaves originally is cloudy and sunny indefinite disposition, does not keep the promise also is too natural, when the time comes to suffer the loss may not be her.


    Bai Mo Li''s eyes fell on her face and asked her, "do you have any good suggestions?"


    "In black and white, write clearly." Mu Hanqiu did not fear his bitterness and said firmly.


    "Oh, in that case, you can go back with me and sign now." Bai Mo Li pulled mu Hanqiu away with no politeness.


    In the original place, Bai Xueqing looks at the figure that two people leave, the fist clenches tightly.


    Bai Moli took mu Hanqiu back to his original residence.


    Mu Hanqiu didn''t really like this place. Bai Moli said to her, "wait here. I''ll get down soon."


    Mu Hanqiu can only sit down on the sofa, white Mo left after two or three minutes, down, holding a piece of white paper, a black pen.


    Then he sat down on the sofa in front of Mu Hanqiu. In front of her, he wrote down a sentence like flowing water: Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu had done 100 times, and the past and the past were written off. During this period, mu Hanqiu should obey Bai Moli''s command, be on call and be satisfied at any time. At the signature, Bai Moli''s name was written. Then he turned the pen and paper and pushed it to Mu Hanqiu.


    Mu Hanqiu stares at a few big characters above, and suddenly, his eyebrows are twisted.


    "If I''m sleeping," he said


    "Then together." White Mo Li answer of course, but almost let mu Hanqiu a mouthful of blood vomit out, "that if I am outside."


    "Then come here. I''ll wait for you and sign it." Bai Moli''s expression, so determined, as if she will sign after eating, she frowned, and then heard Bai Moli sneer, "don''t you want to? So you''d rather have a lifelong relationship with me


    "Bah! I don''t want it Mu Hanqiu suddenly grabbed the pen and wrote down his name.


    Tangled with Bai Mo Li all my life? She couldn''t even think about it.


    Bai Mo Li looked at the speed of her signature so quickly that she couldn''t help but sneer.


    Outside came the sound of opening the door, Bai Mo Li had quickly packed up the paper, and then sat on the sofa as if nothing had happened.


    "Mo Li, you are back." Bai Xueqing looks at Bai Moli on the sofa, smiles and greets him. She comes over and kisses him on the face. Then she finds mu Hanqiu sitting opposite, ah, "Miss Mu is here."


    Since the last incident, mu Hanqiu has never seen Bai Xueqing again. She just nodded slightly and seemed to turn a blind eye to Bai Xueqing''s actions just now.


    Bai Xueqing looked at mu Hanqiu''s table and said, "Mo Li, you are really. Why didn''t you pour a cup of tea for Miss mu? It''s a guest. I''ll go and pour it to miss mu."


    Seeing Bai Xueqing, like a hostess, has to be busy in and out. How can mu Hanqiu not know what she is thinking? Such an obvious declaration means that he can''t not understand, but she doesn''t care, so she closes her eyes and scoffs in her eyes.


    Bai Xueqing is making tea in the kitchen. When she thinks of Mu Hanqiu''s calm and unconcerned appearance, she hates her teeth.


    Carrying the tea, Qiao Xiaoqian Xi came out of the kitchen and put the cup in front of Mu Hanqiu: "Miss Mu drinks tea very much. Please don''t be surprised if she doesn''t serve well."


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to entertain me. Of course it doesn''t exist."


    "Xueqing, you are tired. Go to your room and have a rest." Bai Moli said.


    Bai Xueqing looked at Bai Moli at a loss: "Mo Li, I''m not tired. By the way, when I was shopping, I saw a shirt that was especially suitable for you. I bought it for you. I showed it to you."


    With that, Bai Xueqing opened one side of the bag and took out a brand-new shirt which had not been opened yet: "according to your size, it should be OK. You are so standard in figure, so try it on it."


    "I have enough clothes. I don''t need to buy any more. You can go up first. Miss Mu and I have something to talk about." Bai Mo Li politely refused Bai Xueqing''s good intentions.


    Mu Hanqiu saw a flash of desolation from Bai Xueqing''s face. When she looked at mu Hanqiu, mu Hanqiu clearly saw the resentment and anger in her eyes, but when she looked at mu Hanqiu''s eyes, she disguised it quite well and could not find any trace.


    "Then I''ll go up first. You can talk."


    In the living room, it was quiet again.


    Bai Xueqing can see Bai Moli''s mind, but mu Hanqiu doesn''t want to talk too much. It''s someone else''s business and has nothing to do with her.


    Then heard Bai Mo Li say: "you also go upstairs to wash and prepare, start to perform the contract."


    Caught off guard, hearing this, mu Hanqiu immediately widened his eyes.


    White Mo Li but a group of calm: "I go up to wait for you first."


    This asshole! Mu Hanqiu couldn''t help scolding him from the bottom of his heart. However, she hoped that the time could pass faster, so that she could leave Baimo Li quickly and completely and get free.Of course, this is just thinking.


    In broad daylight, this taste, or some children are not used to.


    Especially when he thought of Bai Xueqing still downstairs, mu Hanqiu felt a little shy.


    But It''s no use thinking too much.


    Anyway, Bai Xueqing wants to misunderstand, and she has no way. She knows in her heart that she and Bai can''t do it.


    The door to the bathroom was opened without warning.


    Mu Hanqiu subconsciously used his hand to protect himself and looked up. When he saw Bai Mo Li, her face suddenly turned green: "Bai Mo Li, what are you doing?"


    "What do you want me to do?" Bai Mo Li naturally said, "I am helping you to finish your task quickly. Don''t you welcome me?"


    Mu Hanqiu was speechless.


    Bai Mo Li waved to her: "come here, so far away, I''m afraid I''ll eat you?"


    "You..." Sure enough, this is another trap to dig for her to jump.


    White Mo Li raised mu Hanqiu''s chin, he laughed at her: "so, you must cooperate with me."


    ¡­¡­


    The temperature in the bathroom keeps climbing. Mu Hanqiu''s back is against the cold wall, but he doesn''t feel cold at all.


    The concerto of pain and joy resounded through the bathroom.


    Bai Mo Li doesn''t care whether their movement will be heard by people outside.


    Mu Hanqiu almost can''t bear to bear, but Bai Mo Li also did not let go of her plan: "if faint past, this time does not count!"

 Chapter 993

    "You asshole, you rascal!"


    "Oh, you''re not much better!"


    There is no love, only the plunder of desire, is no different from the war of Red 1, she can not take any advantage, and finally was bitten back.


    She just shut up.


    The battlefield also moved from the bathroom to the bedroom outside.


    Under the body soft Xi Mengsi, sunken out a reverie of beautiful radian.


    Bai Xueqing is standing outside the door. Through the door, you can also hear all kinds of ambiguous voices coming from inside. Her originally white skin is pale and bloodless at the moment.


    She didn''t know where she lost to Mu Hanqiu.


    It is clear that the person accompanying Bai Mo Li for more than two years is her, and the person who knows him best is also her, but why, it is not as good as a woman who suddenly appears.


    She didn''t understand. She really didn''t understand, especially when she thought that mu Hanqiu was in the bed with him. This feeling was even worse. She was jealous and mad like jealousy


    But she knew she couldn''t do anything now.


    If Bai Moli wants to send her away, then she will really end up with everything, so she can only go back to her room first. When she gets to the room, she can''t help taking out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    The moment the phone was connected, she couldn''t help but shed tears: "sister, I''m so sad."


    "What''s the matter?" There came a cold female voice, "aren''t you separated from Bai Mo? Still sad? "


    "I didn''t. now, he''s in bed with a woman." Say, white snow fine voice in again take a bit of choking.


    "Mu Hanqiu?"


    Bai Xueqing forgot to cry for a moment, only felt magical: "sister, I haven''t said it, how do you know."


    There immediately came a light hiss: "how can I not know about their affairs, but they are impossible."


    "Why." She clearly felt that Bai Moli liked mu Hanqiu very much. This kind of love was something she had never seen around him for more than two years.


    "I can''t explain it to you now."


    "What should I do? Should I watch them I can''t, sister. I''m so sad. I can''t really do it. "


    The voice over there was colder: "cry and cry, you will know to cry, besides crying, what else can I do? I let you stay by his side for such a long time, you can''t get him, climb into his bed, what can I do?"


    "Sister." "How can you say that, sister, I''m your sister."


    "Who makes you so useless, I can help you."


    "But he didn''t touch me." She has been sleeping on his bed, Bai Mo Li is still sitting still, what can she do.


    "Then try to touch him."


    "Sister..."


    "Do you want me to teach you this?"


    Bai Xueqing''s eyes suddenly brightened: "sister, you mean..."


    "Well, I have other things to do. Don''t leave this kind of thing. You can do it yourself."


    "OK, thank you, sister. I see."


    Bai Xueqing happily hung up the phone, only Bai Moli touched her, she is still a big girl, according to Bai Moli''s temperament, she will be responsible for her, yes, she will!


    A vicious plan is formed in Bai Xueqing''s mind


    Mu Hanqiu, you won''t be proud for long. Mo Li is mine, it''s mine


    -


    Qi Jinnian was busy in the clinic when suddenly someone broke in.


    Even if she was inside, she could hear the noise clearly.


    She immediately pacified the patients in the clinic, and then came out to see Shen Huan and a nurse blocking an angry woman, Li Wanrong.


    Qi Jinnian frowned.


    Shen Huan warned Li Wanrong: "go out. If you don''t go out, we''ll call the police and go out!"


    Li Wanrong then yelled at Qi Jinnian: "Qi Jinnian, you give my daughter back to me, say, where did you hide my daughter, you give my daughter back to me!"


    Qi Jinnian is indifferent. Remembering what Qi Jinxiu and Jiang Shengbei did to her, she can''t forgive them. Looking at Li Wanrong, she is even less angry: "what does Ms. Li mean by this? We''re just a private hospital, but we don''t do any shady illegal activities. I advise you to go out, otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    Li Wanrong couldn''t find Qi Jinxiu. She was going crazy. When she heard Qi Jinxiu''s words, she was even more furious: "you shameless little bitch, you hide my daughter, and you return my daughter to me!"


    "What Ms. Li said is really interesting. What do I hide your daughter for? Can I eat or watch? If there is no problem, please go out quickly and don''t disturb us at work."


    "You""I don''t want to leave," she directly picked up her mobile phone. "Hello, 110? I''m here -"


    seeing that Qi Jinnian really called the police, Li Wanrong did not dare to stay any longer, so she left indignantly. However, before leaving, she still threatened Qi Jinnian with all kinds of threats.


    Qi Jinnian only looks at her coldly. She and Qi Jinxiu have already investigated Qi Zhengchang clearly.


    At the end of the day, Li Wanrong made all the calculations and ended up with such a miserable ending.


    As for what will happen to Qi Jinxiu and Jiang Shengbei, she really doesn''t care.


    Ye Jia poured out a basin of water, which was a declaration to drive Li Wanrong out. He turned around and said to Qi Jinnian, "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about this kind of person."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian nodded. Earlier, she received a phone call from the hospital saying that Qi Zhengchang was in the hospital and there was no one to take care of him. Moreover, the chance of waking up was more and more slim. So after work today, she took time to go to the hospital.


    Outside the ward, the nurse was busy, and from time to time came to see Qi Zhengchang, but he could not always be with him.


    Qi Jinnian changed his aseptic clothes and stood on the edge of the bed. Looking at Qi Zhengchang, who was thin and could hardly recognize his original appearance, he was still red in the eye.


    "Dad," she couldn''t help but cry softly.


    Although they were father and daughter, they didn''t have much intimate feelings and couldn''t say anything provocative. However, at this moment, probably because of family affection, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help holding his hand and saying, "Dad, you must try to get better. I''ll bring Jinxi to see you, Dad."


    Suddenly, Qi Jinnian felt Qi Zhengchang''s fingers move


    She thought it was her own illusion, so she couldn''t believe it and called twice. As a result, she felt Qi Zhengchang''s fingers moving.


    "Nurse, nurse -" she cried out in a loud voice, "doctor, nurse, come on, come on --"

 Chapter 994

    Doctors and nurses soon swarmed in.


    However, Qi Jinnian was pushed aside. He could only watch, but could not do anything.


    Qi Zhengchang''s body has been turned over and over, but Qi Jinnian feels flustered.


    The doctor was busy for a long time, then slowed down and shook his head at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Zhengchang wakes up and smiles at Qi Jinnian.


    However, the doctor said to Qi Jinnian, "if you have anything to say, just speak to the patient."


    Qi Jinnian staggered: "doctor, what do you mean?"


    The doctor sighed helplessly: "you hurry up, we go out first."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t accept it. She went on to ask the doctor to think of a way. The doctor said that they would not give up any way. It was because Qi Zhengchang''s condition had reached an irreversible stage. If she continued to do so, it would only bring more pain to the patient, but no other help.


    The doctor also said that it was very difficult for Qi Zhengchang to wake up in such a situation, and most people died unconsciously.


    The doctor and the nurse were out.


    Qi Jinnian and Qi Zhengchang were left in the ward.


    Qi Zhengchang couldn''t make a sound, but he tried hard. Then he lifted his finger very hard, but the range of action could be ignored.


    "Dad." Qi Jinnian sat down beside him, took his hand, and cried, "Dad --"


    Qi Zhengchang grasped her hand and made a grunt from her throat with great difficulty. His breathing was also very rapid, which indicated his discomfort.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to pass the oxygen mask to him, but he refused, but he couldn''t say anything. He just looked at Qi Jinnian with his eyes that seemed turbid and clear.


    "Dad, Dad." Qi Jinnian called out to him.


    Qi Zhengchang''s eyes shed a line of tears.


    At this time, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Li Wanrong walked in. Seeing the scene, she was stunned. She immediately rushed over and pushed Qi Jinnian aside. She held Qi Zhengchang''s hand and cried, "Zhengchang, Zhengchang --"


    Qi Jinnian was pushed aside. When Qi Zhengchang saw Li Wanrong, her mood changed greatly. She gasped and gasped Did not raise, direct head a slant, hand also follow the weak of hang down.


    Li Wanrong was stunned for a moment and exclaimed, "Zhengchang --"


    Qi Jinnian could not help shouting: "Dad --"


    the doctor and the nurse came in and examined Qi Zhengchang. The doctor announced the time of death, and the nurse made a record.


    Li Wanrong is a husband and wife for many years. At this moment, Li Wanrong also wails.


    Qi Jinnian, with tears streaming down his face, covered his mouth and nose and turned around.


    Gu Tianqing comes here after receiving the news. At this time, Li Wanrong is still crying inside. Qi Jinnian is standing in the corridor, covering his mouth, but his eyes are red. Seeing Gu Tianqing, he can''t help but throw himself into his arms.


    "My dad, go."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, but kept patting her back, which was comfort.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help but feel sad. Even though she didn''t have much affection for Qi Zhengchang, in the end, this man gave her life.


    Now, people die as if the lights go out, the past, gratitude and resentment, have been written off.


    "How is Qi Jinxiu?" Qi Jinnian stopped crying and looked up at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing will not understand her mind: "I let people send her over."


    Qi Jinnian nodded.


    No matter what Qi Jinxiu did to her, she was still Qi Zhengchang''s daughter. Qi Zhengchang died and needed her children to see her off.


    -


    Liang Jingfang was restless at home. She accidentally knocked over the hot water pot. When cutting vegetables, she accidentally cut her hand and her right eyelid jumped violently. She always felt that something was going to happen.


    Until Qi Jinnian called to inform her of Qi Zhengchang''s death, her heart was inexplicably silent for two seconds, and then she said, "I know."


    In fact, she and Qi Zhengchang did not have much contact, especially in recent years. However, such a person to go, how many people feel a little sad.


    Li Wanrong was responsible for the funeral. Qi Jinnian originally wanted to help, but Li Wanrong said, "this is our Qi family''s business. Without you, we don''t need your help."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything. After all, her two aunts would show up. If Li Wanrong did something wrong, they would not agree.


    Qi family mourning.


    Qi Jinxiu came back, but she seemed to be in a trance. Looking at the big inscription in the center of the hall and the black and white photo of Qi Zhengchang above, I couldn''t help but shrunk a little.


    Li Wanrong hugged her and wailed: "Jinxiu, you are back. Where have you been during this period of time? Are you not killing your mother, Jinxiu, Jinxiu..."


    Qi Yuanhang was asked to kneel down there, dressed in sackcloth and wearing filial piety. His small body was obviously frightened by such a big battle.Qi Jinnian is a little impatient, but here, there is no part of her speech.


    Qi Jinxiu''s vicious eyes glide over Qi Jinnian''s face. Qi Jinnian looks very calm and calm.


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s kowtow to your father first."


    Qi Jinxiu was pulled by Li Wanrong and knelt to one side after being perfumed.


    I didn''t expect so many people came to mourn.


    However, it is not difficult to find that a large number of people are aiming at Gu Tianqing''s face.


    Now, who is Qi''s son-in-law.


    However, Rong Jing also sent a wreath over, and still came in person.


    Seeing the moment Rong Jing stepped in, Qi Jinnian immediately felt like a frightened bird, and the hairs on his back seemed to stand up.


    Gu Tianqing did not trace in front of her, said to her: "you first take Jin Xi up."


    Qi Jinnian is now full of psychological shadow on him. If he can''t see him, he turns around and leaves with Jin Xi.


    "It''s really breathtaking for president Gu to observe filial piety in person." Rong Jing opened his mouth first and let a large wreath come in. It should be said that it was huge and very eye piercing.


    "Thank you for your time. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I''m very happy to send you a wreath, you know."


    This is a bit of a tit for tat meaning. Those who can understand think that Rongjing is here to send a wreath to Qi Zhengchang, but those who don''t understand think Rongjing is here to send a wreath to Gu Tianqing. The irony is self-evident.


    Gu Tianqing smiles: "Rong Zong is really intentional. Here, I''m really grateful. There''s a return of courtesy. There''s always a need to go back. I can send two more."


    Gu Tianqing was no exception. The air immediately filled with a strong smell of gunpowder smoke. Neither of them was good at fighting against each other, but for the time being, it seemed that they could do nothing about each other.


    Rong Jing smiles: "I can''t use it for the time being. I''ll give it to Mr. Gu to enjoy it."


    Gu Tianqing smile calm and calm: "thank you, go well, do not send."

 Chapter 995

    Rong Jing clearly came to smash the scene. Gu Tianqing was not polite. Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing looked at each other with a smile on their lips, but in their eyes, there was a fierce murderous and dangerous atmosphere.


    Then, close to Gu Tianqing, don''t know what to say, and leave.


    Gu Tianqing''s expression looks extremely serious and indifferent, and the wreath sent by Rongjing actually makes people look at people without any reason.


    After Qi Zhengchang''s funeral, Bai Mo Li asked Gu Tianqing, "what did the old boy named Rong say in your ear at that time."


    White Mo Li is also occasionally heard, but asked a lot of people, no one knows, so had to ask Gu Tianqing himself.


    But Gu Tianqing said, "nothing."


    Bai Mo Li suddenly stood up and patted the table in front of him: "you should not think that I am a brother, so important things, you don''t tell me?"


    Gu Tianqing slightly wrung his eyebrows, white Mo Li stretched out his finger at him: "if you dare to cheat me, we have no brothers to do."


    After seeing Bai Mo Li, he knew that he would never give up if he didn''t achieve his goal. Gu Tianqing had to say, "he said that we will often meet in such places in the future."


    What place is that? It''s the spirit hall.


    This means that people will die. Bai Moli''s expression immediately became quite serious, and then he patted the table: "Rongjing, this old boy, when our white empire is vegetarian. I''m so crazy that I threaten you! I don''t think much of us, do you? "


    Indeed, this time, Gu Tianqing is thoroughly provoking Rong Jing.


    That video, let Rong Jing thoroughly discredited, has now become a public joke.


    After Bai Moli was excited, he calmed down: "this old boy has many things to do. You have to guard against it. You can send more people to follow your wife and daughter. Just in case. "


    "It''s up to you." Gu Tianqing is too lazy to lift his eyelids.


    Bai Moli felt despised, and the whole person was still crawling in front of Gu Tianqing''s desk and was trying to make a statement. The door of the office was suddenly opened: "Lao Gu, I''ll tell you -" Luo Zhan''s voice stopped abruptly after seeing Bai Moli''s posture.


    From Luo Zhan''s perspective, Bai Moli and Gu Tianqing


    Luo Zhan took a cold breath, then immediately turned to his back: "Oh, you It should not be affected by the old boy Rongjing. What''s so funny about this kind of thing? "


    White Mo Li and Gu Tianqing smell the words, Gu Tianqing''s face is cold, white Mo Li is frown, and then came over with a sneer, put his hand on Luo Zhan''s shoulder: "Luo Zhan little brother, we, what''s the matter?"


    Luo Zhan felt a chill on his back: "yes, I''m sorry, two bosses. I don''t know you were here Well, I was wrong. Please forgive me... "


    "Shut up!" Bai Mo Li was so angry, "Laozi''s good straight man, which of your eyes saw us being bent."


    Luo Zhan pointed to his eyes: "I can see both eyes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You still say is not, say again, I send you to Rong Jing! Let him enjoy himself. "


    "Oh, No Hearing this, Luo Zhan couldn''t help shivering, "boss, I''ll just make a joke with you. How can you take it seriously?"


    "Joke?"


    "Yes, it''s a joke. It''s a joke."


    "All right, you two, don''t make trouble, Luo Zhan. What do you say?" Gu Tianqing said that after stopping this farce, Luo Zhan would not come here for no reason. There must be something important.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Luo Zhan immediately got rid of Bai Mo Li''s control, ran to Gu Tianqing and said to him, "you see, this is what I found through various communication channels of Rongjing these days. He frequently contacted a number of Southeast Asia during this period of time."


    "Southeast Asia?"


    "Yes, I have also checked the place where the phone belongs. However, I can''t find out anything. But if Rong Jing can keep in touch with him frequently, he must have something special to do with him. However, there is nothing wrong with him. I think the problem is very big. Moreover, the place of origin is in the old nest of Changsheng gate."


    "Changsheng gate?" Bai Mo Li frowned, "do you suspect that this matter is related to Changsheng gate?"


    Luo Zhan held out his hand and pointed to him: "now it''s just a doubt. I can''t be sure. Although we have been monitoring the movement over the years, it is difficult to guarantee that there is not a resurgence of some remnants. "


    "If that''s true It''s interesting. " Bai Mo Li''s seriousness suddenly reveals a kind of killing pleasure.


    The Changsheng gate can be said to be one of the most disgusting and despicable obstacles Bai Moli has ever seen: "if Rongjing really colludes with the remaining evils of Changsheng gate, it would be like a dog of a feather with the same taste."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are twisted. If it is, I''m afraid it will be a bit tricky. No wonder Rong Jing dare to speak to him like that.


    "Luo Zhan, you can go back to see if you have any problems."


    "Well," Luo Zhan stood up with a smile, "well, I''ll go first, and the two bosses will continue."


    Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo Li are both stunned. When Bai Mo Li reacts, Luo Zhan has already run far away.Bai Mo Li wants to say something, but the mobile phone rings.


    It''s Bai Xueqing''s phone.


    As usual, he asked: "Hello, I am Bai Moli, what''s the matter?"


    "Mo Li, where are you? Mo Li, I have a stomachache, Mo Li..." White Xueqing''s call for help came from the phone.


    White Mo Li once again wrung eyebrow: "what happened?"


    "I Come back quickly. I''m in pain... " Finish saying, the mobile phone seems to drop, there is no sound.


    Bai Xueqing doesn''t know what''s wrong with her, but she still has mu Hanqiu at home


    Bai Moli said to Gu Tianqing, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    When Bai Mo left, Bai Xueqing rolled on the floor of the bedroom: "pain, pain..."


    Bai Mo Li saw the situation and asked her where she was uncomfortable. Bai Xueqing said, "my stomach hurts It hurts


    Look at her body is cold sweat, really does not seem to be put out, white Mo Li immediately took her from the ground, go out.


    Mu Hanqiu just came in from the outside and was stunned to see this.


    Bai Mo Li roared at her: "what are you standing for? Get out of the way!"


    Mu Hanqiu to the side of a move, white Mo Li then holding white snow clear quickly left.


    Looking at their distant figure, mu Hanqiu twisted his eyebrows.


    Again.


    She knows that her present self, in Bai Mo Li''s eyes, has no value for existence. Besides her, he is just a tool to vent one''s desire!


    This is what Bai Moli told her personally


    He has given the woman named Bai Xueqing full of tenderness and affection


    Mu Hanqiu understood that some things were lost and it was difficult to find them again.


    Just like him and her, the past few years have long been prosperous.


    And she should keep awake, should not lose her mind, and then let herself lost in the magic.

 Chapter 996

    Bai Moli sent Bai Xueqing to the emergency room of the hospital.


    He smoked a cigarette outside.


    After a while, the doctor came out and asked, "how is she doing?"


    "It''s OK. It''s an appendix attack. Miss Bai has a segment of her appendix broken, but she hasn''t had an operation and is treated with saline. In fact, this is a permanent cure, not a permanent cure. Sometimes it''s better to cut off the broken things directly, which has no effect on the body."


    "Can I cut it now?"


    "Yes." The doctor came out to ask Bai Moli''s opinion, whether to cut or not.


    White Mo Li appears some impetuous, big hand a wave: "cut."


    "OK, let''s arrange the operation now."


    Operation, just a very small operation, with the laparoscopic cut down that rotten thing, but a very small wound.


    But the doctor''s words, but let Bai Mo Li some can''t let go.


    If something is broken, it''s better to cut it off, otherwise it will affect other good things.


    The direct relationship between him and mu Hanqiu can be regarded as bad and rotten things. Cutting off is the best thing for each other, but it is always a part of the body. It is not easy to give up.


    He can decide Bai Xueqing''s affairs with a big wave, but when he comes to himself, he is hesitant.


    -


    when Bai Mo left home, mu Hanqiu had already gone to sleep, and there was no light in the room. Only by the moonlight outside the window, we could see the slightly uplifted figure on the bed.


    Her figure is delicate and delicate, so she lies in the quilt. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see the curve.


    White Mo left the moment of entering the house, in fact, it was a little uneasy.


    After seeing mu Hanqiu in bed, a heart miraculously settled down and went to the bathroom to have a bath. He tried not to make a sound and didn''t know what he was doing for fear of waking her up? I can''t say.


    In a word, he crept into bed, acting carefully, even he himself was strange.


    After lying down, he fished mu Hanqiu into his arms. Mu Hanqiu also did not resist, obediently let him hold.


    her body is soft and fragrant. It is not the smell of perfume, but the smell of the bath milk he uses is blended with her own body fragrance.


    However, soon, Bai Mo Li''s body was stunned, and he grasped the hand that wanted to make mischief on him.


    "For what."


    "Isn''t that what you want?" Mu Hanqiu''s hand broke away from his grip and remained unchanged.


    Bai Mo Li''s expression suddenly became serious: "Mu Hanqiu, what are you doing?"


    "Isn''t that what you want to do? Don''t you want to, then I think, OK." Mu Hanqiu''s initiative is really beyond Bai Moli''s expectation.


    Warm breathing Lingering between his neck, under the quilt, can not cover the beautiful scenery.


    White Mo Li''s breath, followed by the rapid up.


    After all these years of love and hate, even if they don''t want to admit each other, they have to admit that this is a fact. They know their own bodies very well.


    Mu Hanqiu''s expression with a few strands of charm, but that affection, but not reach the bottom of the eye, white Mo Li suddenly, forced to push her away.


    Mu Hanqiu fell on one side of the bed, and then saw Bai Mo stand up, looked at her from a high position, and scolded fiercely: "Mu Hanqiu, don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to make. I tell you, unless I want it, if you want, you take the initiative, it doesn''t count once!"


    Mu Hanqiu''s body, slightly shrunk for a while, as expected, Bai Mo Li saw through all of her.


    Bai Moli sneered: "do you want it, but I''m sorry, I don''t want it!"


    With that, Bai Mo Li turned around and went out, leaving mu Hanqiu alone, panting in terror there.


    The sound of the door being slapped made her heart shiver more and more. With one hand on her chest, she could feel her heart as if it was about to jump out of her heart.


    The funeral of Qi Zhengchang has come to an end.


    Li Wanrong defends Qi Jinnian like a thief. Qi Jinnian doesn''t understand what she''s trying to do, so she doesn''t say anything. Qi Zhengchang attended the funeral, but in the evening, she receives a phone call from her lawyer asking her to go to the Qi family.


    When Qi Jinnian asked, the lawyer said that he wanted to announce Qi Zhengchang''s will.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to go, but the lawyer said that all the relevant personnel must be present to read, so she had to go.


    Gu Tianqing went with her, but Qi Jinnian didn''t allow him to go in the car. After thinking about it, there must be another quarrel. Qi jinnianguang has already felt a headache, let alone Gu Tianqing.


    All the people of Qi''s family came, including several aunts of Qi Jinnian. Qi Xiyan also sat on one side.


    Li Wanrong glared at Qi Jinnian as soon as she saw her.


    Qi Jinnian calmly found a seat and nodded to the lawyer.The lawyer looked at her, nodded, and then said, "well, now that all the people are here, I will read out Mr. Qi Zhengchang''s will. He entrusted our law firm to perform the contents of the will. Now I read --"


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t care what Qi Zhengchang will leave for himself. Even if he stays, Li Wanrong will not agree to it. Therefore, she has no idea about the distribution of those properties See, there''s no idea.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned until the lawyer announced that Qi Zhengchang had left her a suite. However, the lawyer had followed the announcement to the following contents.


    "Well, this is all the contents of the above will of Mr. Qi Zhengchang. If you have no objection, you can sign it. This will will will come into effect immediately."


    But as soon as the lawyer finished, Li Wanrong jumped up and said, "no? Is this all about the will? No, it can''t be! " Li Wanrong shook her head again and again, "how could he have left this house only for our mother and daughter, and the little bitch? Why should he have a house? All his things should be inherited by my daughter and me. Why are there outsiders like them?"


    Li Wanrong''s outsider is Qi Zhengchang''s sisters. Although they don''t get much, they also have some, such as some shares of the Qi family.


    But Qi Xiyan is more. After all, she is young. Qi Zhengchang is afraid that her future life will not be guaranteed, so she has left a lot for Qi Xiyan.


    When it comes to Li Wanrong''s mother and daughter, there is almost nothing left.


    After hearing Li Wanrong say this, several aunts are not happy. Qi Xiuhua stands up and says to Li Wanrong, "I said sister-in-law, how do you say that? Are you questioning the authenticity of this will? In the final analysis, your surname is Li, and our surname is Qi. You are a stranger. "

 Chapter 997

    "No," Qi Xiuli followed, "I think the elder brother still has some preference for you. Don''t you see that Jinnian is only allocated a 100 square house, but you are not satisfied with the fact that you have been allocated such a villa. It''s time to sign and go back to sleep."


    "Second aunt, how can you say that this house is an old house, can it be sold, can it be used as a meal? Dad must be ill and confused. What will he wrote? Oh, I know. It''s you who have united to tamper with dad''s will, isn''t it?"


    Qi Jinxiu''s conjecture was supported by Li Wanrong: "yes, it''s you. You must have tampered with your will!"


    "What are you talking about?"


    "That''s it. I won''t tear your mother and daughter''s mouth!"


    In the living room, make a group.


    Three play with people, not to mention the room full of women. Qi Xiyan and Qi Jinnian stood on one side, looking at a group of people making a mess in the middle of the living room. Qi Jinnian looked up at the portrait of Qi Zhengchang hanging on the wall. He couldn''t help but cringe his lips: Dad, you can see it. This is your family.


    Obviously, the lawyer is used to this kind of large-scale people. He slowly tidies up his things and stands up and says to Qi Jinnian, who is still rational, "Miss Qi, I''ll go first. If you sign, please come to the law firm tomorrow."


    "All right, I''ll take you out of the room."


    Ignoring the chaos behind him, Qi Jinnian took the bag and sent the lawyer out. He also followed Gu Tianqing''s car.


    Gu Tianqing is dealing with official business with his mobile phone, while Qi Jinnian breathes a long breath.


    "All right? Then go back. "


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian rubbed his sore temple. "I think we''d better not give birth."


    "Oh? Why not


    "No matter what, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, but in the future, I will definitely divide the property. I don''t want Jinxi to tear their face for property."


    The farce inside has made Qi Jinnian seriously doubt the most basic family relationship. Is it true that the feelings between family members are not more important than those external things?


    "You don''t have to worry about that. We won''t have such trouble."


    "Why."


    "Because it is Gu Tianqing''s son and daughter, there will never be such a problem."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian didn''t know where he came from with self-confidence, "and, where did you come from?"


    "Maybe it''s in your stomach now."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he could not help laughing: "the beauty you want."


    "I have confidence in myself."


    ¡­¡­ For his inflated self-confidence, Qi Jinnian could only laugh but not speak.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing has a phone call in. It''s Bai Moli.


    "Hello."


    "Come out and drink with me."


    "No time."


    "If it''s a brother, come out to me!"


    It sounds like Bai Moli is in a bad mood on the phone.


    The car is sealed, so Qi Jinnian can hear Bai Moli''s voice clearly. Qi Jinnian points to the front and signals Gu Tianqing to put her down. However, Gu Tianqing tells Bai Moli that he will arrive in half an hour and insists on sending Qi Jinnian back.


    Qi Jinnian thinks that Gu Tianqing sometimes makes a fuss. He takes a taxi at night. In fact, it''s nothing. But he feels very close to his actions.


    "Well, I''m going up. You''re driving. Don''t drink." Before leaving, Qi Jinnian did not forget to ask.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I know, I will come back earlier."


    Qi Jinnian gets out of the car and waves at him. Qi Jinnian asks him to go first, but Gu Tianqing insists on seeing her enter the unit door before leaving.


    Qi Jinnian smiles, or with a smile on his lips, turns to go in, and Gu Tianqing drives away.


    But no one noticed that in the dark corner, there was a pair of eyes looking at them quietly.


    Qi Jinnian went upstairs to meet Jin Xi from Liang Jingfang.


    "Mother -" Jin Xi opened the door, saw Qi Jinnian, and threw herself on her.


    Qi Jinnian tried his best to hold Jinxi, but he was still struggling. Jinxi really grew up.


    "Mom, you let me down and I''ll go by myself." Jin Xi said very sensible.


    Qi Jinnian said: "it''s OK. I can still hold it now. I can''t hold it any longer."


    "Mom, do you have a baby?" Jin Xi said, then forced to break away from Qi Jinnian''s arms, determined to go their own.


    "Ah..." Qi Jinnian was amused by her words, "no, mother has no baby."


    Jin Xi smell speech, small eyebrows immediately wrinkled up: "Dad how slow, he said to put the baby from the bottom of his mother''s feet into the heart, how to now has not been plugged ah."


    ¡­¡­


    Jin Xi''s words made Qi Jinnian numb.Liang Jingfang took the cut fruit from the kitchen and put it in front of Qi Jinnian and asked her, "have you eaten yet? Are you hungry? I''ll get you something to eat? "


    "After eating, don''t be hungry. Don''t be busy."


    "To the Qi family?"


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian roughly told Liang Jingfang about the contents of the will. Liang Jingfang nodded: "take what he left for you. You should get it."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t care if he took it or not, so he just said, "let''s see. Today I''ll take Jinxi back. You should have a rest earlier."


    "Good."


    When she took Jinxi back and took off her clothes to take a bath for Jinxi, Qi Jinnian suddenly found that there was a jade pendant on Jinxi''s neck. The shape of a crescent moon was warm and moist, and the touch was very good. But she was very strange, because it was not given to her or Gu Tianqing, so she asked, "Jinxi, where did this thing come from?"


    Jin Xi ah, shake head: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know what you wear on you. We didn''t see it before."


    "I used to take it off every time I took a shower. Now I forget to take it off."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t know where it came from? " It looks like it is very valuable, and it seems to be half a jade pendant.


    Jin Xi shook his head: "I really don''t remember, just think it''s very good-looking."


    Things of unknown origin appear on Jinxi. Although they are beautiful, they still can''t help worrying. So I asked Jinxi if I could borrow one night and return it to her tomorrow morning.


    Jin Xi seems to be reluctant to do it, thinking for a long time, just said: "good."


    After coaxing Jinxi to sleep, Qi Jinnian is dazed by the jade pendant. He also checks the information on the Internet, but finds nothing.


    Finally, when Gu Tianqing comes back, he wakes up.


    Gu Tianqing apologized: "I woke you up."


    "No, no, I''m waiting for you to come back." Qi Jinnian waved to him, "I''ll show you something."


    "What."


    "This is what I found from Jin Xi." Qi Jinnian said, then took out the jade pendant and handed it to Gu Tianqing, "look, where did this thing come from. I asked Jinxi, and she didn''t know how to get here. "


    Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian''s jade pendant and looked at it for a second. He didn''t think it was strange. But then he looked at it again. His face suddenly changed. He asked Qi Jinnian, "did this thing come from Jinxi?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s appearance, he also became nervous: "what''s the matter? Do you recognize this thing? "


    This is

 Chapter 998

    Taking care of Tianqing, Qi Jinnian''s heart was even higher: "what''s the matter? Don''t scare me. Jinxi won''t be in danger."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, pacify Qi Jinnian for a while, and then said to her: "don''t worry, I''ll call Mo Li and shadow to come over."


    Twenty minutes later, white Mo left, but the expression is very stinky: "why, you, this only separated for a long time, you miss me, I have to come over is not, say, in the end what matter."


    The shadow stood silent to one side.


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, but handed the jade pendant to him: "look at this."


    Bai Mo Li rubbed the painful temple, and then looked at the things in front of him. He thought that he was dazzled. He quickly rubbed his eyes and then fixed his eyes. He suddenly pulled the jade pendant and stood up from the sofa. The action was so big that he took Qi Jinnian''s hand. Jinxi should not be in any big trouble.


    "Where did you come from?" Bai Mo Li''s expression is the same as Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian grabs Gu Tianqing''s arm unnaturally.


    "It was taken from Jin Xi''s body." She''s a little awkward.


    "Take off the little girl?" White Mo Li obviously did not expect that it would be such a result, he looked at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing nodded, and pressed the temple, it seems that his guess is right.


    White Mo Li''s eyebrow peak follows a Cu: "Jin Xi how to get."


    "She said she didn''t know how it came into being. She couldn''t answer it. Don''t scare me. Tell me whether it''s tight or not." Qi Jinnian was really flustered.


    If Bai Moli just had a bit of wine gas, then at this moment, the wine has been completely awakened.


    Because this thing is really


    "Don''t worry," Bai Mo Li explained. "In Europe, there are many ancient and mysterious families. Since hundreds of years ago, they have mysterious power, noble blood line, and family inheritance is unknown to outsiders. Every family has a family emblem. If I remember correctly, this symbol of crescent moon belongs to the oldest and most ancient in Europe The mysterious Shawn family, jade pendant is two pieces, just formed a full moon, now Jinxi got this half... "


    I really don''t know if it''s a blessing or a curse.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked to hear that the oldest and most mysterious family in Europe. In her mind, she could not help but see a solemn old castle with thick black carved gate, but full of all kinds of strange smell


    Let her face instantly become pale: "Tianqing..."


    Gu Tianqing stares at Bai Moli, and Bai Moli touches his nose. He is just telling the truth. He didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to be so scared. But everyone will be scared if they change. Jinxi is their lifeblood. Last time they were near the seaside If there is any accident this time, Qi Jinnian can''t bear it.


    So white Mo Li also made a voice to comfort: "you don''t think so much, in case it''s a good thing. Maybe they''ll take a fancy to your Jinxi and make a reservation first. "


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and glared at him again: "do you think this is possible?"


    White Mo Li immediately also did not say a word, regardless of the fine weather or told the shadow: "shadow, you go to check, confirm, this is the family emblem of the Shawn family."


    "OK."


    Bai Mo left the jade pendant on his hand to the shadow, then yawned and said to Gu Tianqing: "that''s OK. I''ll go back first. There''s also Jinnian. Don''t think about it. Maybe it''s just where Jinxi found it. Just send the jade pendant back. Don''t worry."


    "Well, thank you. Go back early. Be careful on the way."


    After white Mo Li and shadow left, the room was quiet again. Gu Tianqing put his arm around Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and said, "OK, don''t think about it. Go to sleep first."


    Qi Jinnian sighed and went to Jinxi''s room to look at Jinxi. The little girl was not very good at sleeping. She kicked her feet out of the quilt and slept on her stomach like a little frog. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but turn her body over, put her hands and feet into the quilt, and then looked at the jade pendant on her hand. She had promised Jinxi that she would return it in the morning After thinking about it, Qi Jinnian still hung it around her neck. It was her thing. No matter what it meant, at least she liked it.


    Then reluctantly followed Gu Tianqing back to the room to sleep.


    -


    Ying''s efficiency is extremely high. In addition, with the power of the white Empire, when Gu Tianqing enters the office the next morning, Ying has put the latest information in front of Gu Tianqing.


    "According to the investigation, the Shawn family has been fighting fiercely in recent years. Because of the death of the last count, his title was passed on to a nine year old illegitimate son who was brought back from the outside. This has caused great dissatisfaction among several elders in the inner family. Therefore, some people can''t help but start to attack the successor. At present, the heir''s whereabouts are unknown, but it is said that he was owned by the old count He took it out with the protection of his confidant, thinking that he could make a comeback in the future


    "What about this jade pendant?"


    The shadow continued: "when the heir left, he took this jade pendant which represents the identity of the heir. If he can''t find this jade pendant, no one can succeed. So now the whole Shawn family is out to look for this jade pendant."Gu Tianqing was stunned when he heard the speech. If he was found, he could see Gu''s worry, so he said to Gu Tianqing, "I think of a way." Then he took out a brocade box from behind and put it in front of Gu Tianqing, "I think this is the best thing for Miss Jinxi."


    Gu Tian Qing as like as two peas in the neck.


    "It''s a fake. If the people of the Shawn family see it, they will know it''s fake. But cheating Miss Jinxi is enough." The shadow is also afraid that the people of the Shawn family have great powers, and finally find Jin Xi.


    Gu Tianqing nodded his head and said, "let''s do it like this."


    Jin Xi is well connected with the Shawn family and may even be involved in a fight for the throne. Gu Tianqing feels a headache at the thought of this.


    It''s not that he is afraid of the Shawn family, but that they and the Shawn family have always been well water, and if there is a real conflict, it will not be good for everyone.


    "There''s another way." The shadow said, "this jade pendant is originally the property of their family. If we send it back, they will -"


    the shadow is stopped by Gu Tianqing. It can''t be done. The jade pendant itself is two pieces, and we only get one. If we send it back, they must think that we know the whereabouts of the other one, and they will certainly chase us hard and hard Trouble after trouble. "

 Chapter 999

    Shadow nods, this worry, he also has.


    After all, this matter will affect the whole body. If you are not careful, it will become very troublesome.


    Gu Tianqing made a decision: "let''s do it like this."


    "Yes. What''s more, after receiving the news, Rongyue''s situation is not very good. This time, Rong Jing was really angry and let Rongyue live and die. He didn''t even invite a doctor. "


    Rong Yue was implicated because of Qi Jinnian. Now, Gu Tianqing can''t give up. However, he can''t go directly to ask for someone: "wait and see. If it doesn''t work, then break through the encirclement to save people. Rong Jing should not really kill him. He should just want to teach him a lesson."


    "Well, I''ll go out first."


    "Wait, shadow, is it time you thought about your own business?"


    "What''s up with me." The shadow was at a loss.


    Gu Tianqing listened, light hook lip: "life is a big deal."


    ''s shadow, his old face is red. He and Zhao Chuchu have been living in peace and quiet for so many years, but they are still not working. This is an undisputed fact.


    Recently, Zhao''s parents seem to have followed suit. Gu Tianqing said: "work can''t be finished, and other things can''t be left behind, right? When you''ve finished this time, you can take a vacation."


    "I see, sir. I''ll go first."


    Gu Tianqing looks at the shadow and can''t help shaking his head. The shadow looks cold, but in fact, he is shy.


    -


    Rongyue''s condition is not very good indeed. Rong Qiao looked at his elder brother lying on the bed, which seemed to be dying at one breath. He burst into tears: "second brother, how are you? Are you very sad? Big brother is really too much. Wait a minute. Can I go to ask for elder brother


    Rong Qiao grabs Rong Yue''s hand, tears whirling.


    Rong Yue saw that she was going to get up and quickly took her hand: "don''t go, Joe, I''m ok."


    "You look like this, how can you call it OK? You wait for me, I''ll go right now."


    Rong Qiao let go of Rong Yue''s hand and ran out in spite of his obstruction.


    Rong Jing is making a phone call, Rong Qiao suddenly burst in, he is full of displeasure: "what, don''t teach you to knock at the door, right?"


    "Big brother, I beg you, find a doctor to see the second brother, he is really dying, big brother, do you want to watch the second brother die, big brother?"


    Rong Qiao suddenly puffed, knelt in front of Rong Jing, but there was nothing loose on his face.


    Rong Qiao cried and cried, "brother, we are brothers and sisters. We break the bones and connect the tendons. I beg you. Let me take the second brother to the hospital."


    Rong Jing face, still not much expression, this time, he is really cruel.


    Seeing this, Rong Qiao suddenly caught a glimpse of the art knife in the penholder on the desk. He reached out and grabbed it and put it on his neck.


    Rong Jing was surprised and glared at her: "Rong Qiao, what are you doing? Put the knife down!"


    "Elder brother, I am your sister, he is your younger brother, we are all your hands and feet, as the saying goes, breaking bones and connecting tendons, are you really so cruel, want to kill us?" Rong Qiao cried, "big brother, the second brother is really dying. If you don''t agree with me to send him to the hospital, I will die with him! Big brother


    Rong Qiao hands move, her neck immediately left a bright bloodstain, Rong Jing''s expression finally changed, but eyes mixed with the storm.


    "Big brother, when my second brother and I get to the bottom, we will tell mother that you personally sent us down!"


    Rong Jing hears the speech, suddenly pats the table, frightens lets Qiao hand a shake, that blood, shed more.


    Rong Jing angrily drank: "nonsense, all this is Rong Yue to blame, blame who!"


    "What about me, are you going to watch me die? Big brother. "


    Rong Jing looks at the weeping sister in front of her, and her heart is full of ups and downs.


    "Elder brother, I count to three, if you don''t agree, I and my second brother go to huangquan together, one, two --" Rong Qiao is really helpless, just made such a bad strategy, looking at the wound on her neck more and more deep, blood flow more and more, Rong Jing struggled several times, and sternly drank: "get out."


    Rong Qiao''s hand was steep again, and the art knife suddenly fell on the ground. She was stunned and looked at Rongjing for a long time. She immediately nodded and said to Rongjing, "thank you, brother."


    He knew that it was Rongjing''s compromise, so he turned around and ran away, weeping with joy.


    After Jonjo left, the office was quiet again. However, there are still blood stains left by Jonjo on the floor. It looks really shocking.


    He picked up the mobile phone, found it was still in a conversation, and gave a feed.


    There came the voice of Qingyue girl: "is it finished? I find you are a woman. If you are a traitor like Rong Yue, you should be shot, right? "


    Rong Jing''s face, still can''t: "this is my family affair, I will deal with it, it''s not good that Miss Qiao takes care of it.""Oh, what a gentle big brother. You are not afraid that your good brother will go back and stab you in the back."


    "No way."


    "Since you have such self-confidence, I won''t say anything. Go on with the topic just now. My sister is ill. I''ll be over in a few days. I''ll see you then."


    "Yes, I''ll be waiting."


    Although it is not a major operation, Bai Xueqing needs to rest for two days.


    Bai Moli sent mu Hanqiu to take care of him.


    Carrying tea and handing water, it is clear that she is completely used as a servant.


    Bai Xueqing lies on the bed, looking at mu Hanqiu''s busy appearance, and Bai Moli sits on one side to command, and her mood suddenly becomes more beautiful.


    "Mo Li, I feel much better. Can I leave the hospital? It''s hard to stay in this hospital."


    "Sick?"


    "Well, I want to get out in the sun."


    "Then I''ll push you out for a walk."


    "Really?"


    "Really."


    Bai Moli took Bai Xueqing to one side of the wheelchair, and then ordered mu Hanqiu: "before we come back, clean this place thoroughly, no problem."


    Mu Hanqiu did not raise his head to answer: "no problem."


    Bai Xueqing, sitting in a wheelchair, is very happy with her smile.


    Seeing mu Hanqiu suffering, she just can''t live happily.


    Mu Hanqiu has no idea. She just cleans the room numbly and mechanically. Bai Moli enjoys tormenting her. Let him torture her. Anyway, she can stand the cruelty. What''s more, she just wants to be relieved as soon as possible.


    Bai Xueqing clamored to be discharged from hospital. Finally, Bai Moli agreed.


    The doctor said, go back to rest, it''s no big problem.


    So mu Hanqiu''s ward was actually cleaned for nothing.


    Hehe. Asshole.

 Chapter 1000

    In order to take care of the convenience of Bai Xueqing, Bai Moli is especially kind and asks mu Hanqiu to move the room to the side of Bai Xueqing.


    Bai Xueqing complacently looks at mu Hanqiu''s falling out of favor. It seems that Bai Moli has a special preference for her. However, this arrangement is in line with mu Hanqiu''s wishes.


    Facing Bai Xueqing is much better than facing Bai Mo Li.


    Bai Xueqing is able to play some careful machines, but for mu Hanqiu, they are not painful. She doesn''t care at all. Bai Moli is different. The lethality is atomic bomb level.


    "Miss mu, I''m sorry to trouble you to take care of me." Bai Xueqing looks at her gratefully.


    Mu Hanqiu light hook lips: "no problem, I was originally to do a servant, take care of you is natural, then you have a good rest, I went out first, there is something to call me."


    "I''m a little hungry. Can you make me some porridge?"


    Bai Xueqing looks at her with a little sincerity, which makes mu Hanqiu unable to refuse. She nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll go now. OK, I''ll call you."


    "OK."


    Mu Hanqiu went to the kitchen to wash rice and cook porridge. After the rice was put on the stove, she put her hands on the stove and looked at the beating flame, but her eyes were a little out of focus. She just came back for a holiday, but she made herself so embarrassed that she was ashamed to speak out.


    Injustice, all injustice.


    Porridge began to wheeze and puff up hot gas, and pulled her distracted thoughts back. Mu Hanqiu saw this, and subconsciously touched the pot cover with her fingers, but never thought that the pot cover was very hot. She just touched her hand, and immediately threw the pot cover away, and then she gasped in pain.


    When Bai Moli heard the news, he saw her shaking her hands in pain. Her pretty face was wrinkled into a ball of steamed stuffed buns, and the porridge on the stove spread a lot, causing flames to jump and flicker.


    She seemed to be in a hurry. He immediately went to her, pulled her open, turned off the fire, and then put her hand under the tap and quickly washed it.


    Mu Hanqiu ate pain, and her fingers shrank back, but Bai Mo Li pressed her hand tightly and did not let her move.


    She groaned subconsciously: "pain..."


    However, Bai Mo Li did not have any meaning of pity, and he kept flushing with water until he felt it was OK to let go of her.


    "Do you have straw in your head, and you don''t know what you''re thinking all day long. People who are nearly 30 years old don''t know anything about life?" White Mo Li yelled.


    Mu Hanqiu stood on one side, but now it seems a bit bleary. Bai Mo Li looked at her and immediately frowned: "speak, dumb."


    "Well, thank you, I''m ok," Mu Han returned to the autumn harvest, but his face was calm: "you''re too fussy. I''ve suffered even the most serious injuries. I don''t care about them at all. When porridge is ready, I''ll call Miss Bai."


    White Mo Li listen to her words, but the chest seems to be blocked a sultry.


    No matter how serious the injury is? That one doesn''t care? So he was acting amorous just now?


    Mu Hanqiu went upstairs to call Bai Xueqing. Bai Xueqing said, "I suddenly want to eat some small dishes. Would you please go to the supermarket in front of me and buy some for me?"


    "Good." Mu Hanqiu was totally submissive and did not mean to resist completely.


    Downstairs, see white Mo Li has been missing, she followed a sigh of relief.


    After mu Hanqiu left, Bai Xueqing came to the kitchen by herself.


    The porridge on the stove was still good. She knew Bai Moli was upstairs, so she quickly opened the lid of the pot, added something into it, and then mashed it. She put two bowls out and put them in a tray, ready to be carried upstairs.


    But before that, she was still at the gate and locked the insurance, so that even if Mu Hanqiu came back, it was impossible to come in.


    After all this, she looked up the stairs, and walked up the stairs with graceful and light steps.


    White Mo Li is angry, the door suddenly came to Dudu knock on the door, he thought it was mu Hanqiu, so he frowned and drank: "go away, I don''t want to see you."


    "Mo Li, it''s me." Bai Xueqing reaches out and pushes open the door. Bai Moli turns around and sees Bai Xueqing standing at the door with two bowls of porridge in his hand.


    "What about her. How to make you do these things. " Bai Mo''s tone is not good.


    "Miss Mu said she was a little sick, so I told her to go back to rest. In fact, I have nothing to do. I don''t need to be taken care of. Come on, have some porridge."


    "You let her go back?"


    "Well, I think she is very tired to take care of me, so I let her go first. What''s the matter? Is it because I''m good at making suggestions that you''re not happy?"


    "Tired is nothing, that''s what she should do."


    "I only have it, but she is also a human being. Don''t worry. I''m really OK. I can take care of myself. You can finish the porridge quickly. Miss Mu cooked it by herself."


    Porridge cooked by myself


    Oh, how rare. He even cooked porridge for him


    Bai Xueqing took the porridge to Bai Mo Li and said, "try it. You haven''t eaten for a day. How much do you want to eat?""I''ll do it myself. You can eat it too."


    "Good."


    Bai Xueqing holds up the bowl and sees Bai Mo Li take a sip of porridge. He is elated for a long time.


    And Bai Moli even drank the whole bowl of porridge in one breath, which made Bai Xueqing more excited. She also drank the porridge and took the bowl back: "then I''ll go down first, Mo Li, you can have a good rest."


    "Go ahead."


    Bai Xueqing turns to leave, Bai Moli continues to stare out the window.


    However, after a while, he felt as if his body was scalded. He frowned slightly, even his mouth dried up, and some of them could not help themselves.


    This feeling His eyebrows tightened.


    Turning around and going out, a fire in the lower abdomen seemed to burn more and more fiercely. Just walked to the second floor of the stairs, Bai Xueqing''s door was suddenly opened, she was dressed in a pajamas, stumbled out of the inside, and ran into Bai Mo Li''s arms.


    Bai Mo Li was stunned. Under the palm of his hand, he could feel the hot breath.


    Bai Xueqing''s eyes were locked in Bai Mo Li''s body, and his eyes showed a longing. His hands clung to Bai Moli''s sleeve and said, "Mo Li, I''m a little uncomfortable. Mo Li, please help me to see what''s wrong with me."


    She said, and then took Bai Mo Li''s hand and said hello to herself.


    Bai Mo Li immediately wanted to push her away, but Bai Xueqing held him tight and couldn''t push her. So Bai Mo Li''s expression immediately became more serious: "Xueqing, let go!"


    Bai Xueqing shakes her head, and her body lingers constantly. Bai Mo Li''s: "Mo Li, I''m so uncomfortable, hot..."


    Said, unexpectedly also untied own Pajama button.


    White skin, immediately stimulate Bai Mo Li''s visual sense, but his eyes are cold and unmoved: "Xueqing, what do you give me to eat?"

 Chapter 1001

    "I don''t know..." Bai Xueqing shakes her head blankly, "this porridge is made by Miss mu, don''t leave What should I do? I''m so sad. Please help me... " When she finished speaking, she stood on tiptoe to kiss Bai Mo Li''s mouth.


    At this time, the sound of key opening came from the door.


    Bai Moli and Bai Xueqing heard it.


    Bai Moli''s face is cold, but Bai Xueqing is worried. It''s a coincidence that she''s back at this time. In case Bai Moli


    However, in less than a second, her idea became true. Bai Moli pushed her away and walked downstairs.


    "No, don''t leave, don''t, I beg you..." Bai Xueqing suddenly sprawled at Baimo''s feet, hugged his legs and refused to let him go. He pleaded, "Mo Li, don''t go. I''m so sad. You help me, help me, ah..."


    White Mo Li Qi and blood roll.


    And mu Hanqiu outside the door is a little surprised, the door is locked from the inside, which shows that she is not going in.


    She understood at once, hung a few dishes on the doorknob, shrugged, and turned to go.


    However, in the next moment, she heard the door suddenly open, followed closely, as if there was a gust of wind around her, and she was taken away like a gust of wind.


    Before he could see what was going on, he was pushed to one side of the garage, followed by him, pushed onto the car and locked the door.


    The whole process seems to happen in an instant. Mu Hanqiu is confused, but in the palm of her hand, she seems to have touched a hot iron. She quickly pulls back her hand and looks at Bai Mo Li. She is frightened by the red tide on his face.


    "Bai Moli, you..."


    "Don''t talk!" The next moment, Bai Moli grabbed the back of Mu Hanqiu''s head and quickly pulled her to himself


    In the narrow space, mu Hanqiu has no place to hide, and Bai Moli, who is on the edge of the explosion, has extraordinary strength. It seems that mu Hanqiu is tightly shrouded in it.


    -


    Bai Xueqing didn''t expect that she would leave with indifference even when she was in this position.


    Mu Hanqiu is outside the door. Of course, she can think of what they are doing


    Only left her here, like ants gnawing at the whole body, uncomfortable, really uncomfortable, dry and thirsty, the body seems to explode in general.


    She wanted to find Bai Moli, but where to find it, and her body couldn''t help shivering She was like an ant on a hot pot. She ran to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. There were some cucumbers left before


    -


    mu Hanqiu felt that his body was no longer his own. Lying there, he seemed to have only breath out of his body, but no air intake.


    White Mo Li finally slowly calmed down, but the body also seems to be hollowed out in general, not willing to move.


    In the closed car, only two people''s panting sound one after another, like an eternal rhyme song, in praise.


    For a long time, Bai Mo Li heard mu Hanqiu say: "five times."


    One hundred times, five times less. Although the process is somewhat intolerable, the effect is real.


    White Mo Li smell speech, eyebrow heart a twist: "you do good, still have face to say?"


    "What did I do?" White Mo Li pressure on mu Hanqiu, let her hard to move, even can not move, "you give me to start, heavy death."


    "Isn''t that what you want?"


    "What effect do I want? Make it clear what I did."


    "Ah, mu Hanqiu, I really despise you. This is a good abacus."


    Mu Hanqiu''s brows are also locked. She was already exhausted. Now she has to endure Bai Moli''s sarcasm. She is also very upset: "don''t be so coy when you talk. Why are you going crazy all of a sudden Bai Xueqing is not in the house. She needs to run out. "


    Mu Hanqiu is not stupid. How can she not know what happened to Bai Moli, but she also didn''t think: "take all the medicine, why run away from the battlefield?"


    "So you admit it was you who gave it."


    Mu Hanqiu''s brain turned a corner and pushed her away: "nonsense, you two do dirty things, don''t push to me."


    Bai Moli frowned. It''s a bit strange. According to Mu Hanqiu''s temperament, he would never do such a thing. Moreover, Bai Xueqing served the porridge. It happened that mu Hanqiu went out


    "Well, get dressed first."


    They put on their clothes. Mu Hanqiu was really weak, leaning against the window and drowsy.


    Bai Mo Li did not go back, but drove with mu Hanqiu to a nearby hotel.


    Bai Xueqing is standing on the balcony upstairs, watching Bai Mo leave the car. She is filled with humiliation and anger. Her fingernails are pierced through her palms, and they are bloody


    "Sister, I failed..." Bai Xueqing took the mobile phone and said to the people over there that the tears rolled down and dissipated in the air.¡­¡­


    Mu Hanqiu felt her body was lifted in the air, but she really had no strength to open her eyelids, so she hung her head and let herself be carried up.


    The moment her head touched the pillow, she was unconscious.


    And white Mo stands on the edge of the bed, staring at her unprepared sleeping posture for a long time, the taste in the heart, seems to be more complex.


    -


    GU Tianqing asked Qi Jinnian to change the jade pendant on Jinxi''s neck, but Jinxi didn''t notice it. At the same time, Gu Tianqing also told Jinxi to keep this thing carefully and not to let others see it.


    Jin Xi agreed. In her subconscious mind, it seemed that this was a very important thing. Indeed, it was very precious. If Qi Jinnian didn''t know it by accident, she really didn''t know.


    White Mo Li with two thick black eyes to Gu Tianqing office.


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "you are a typical excessive indulgence."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What are you looking for me for?"


    "I think you''ve been quite free recently. Go back and have something wrong." Gu Tianqing pushes two tickets to Bai Mo Li.


    "Why two tickets."


    "The other one is at your disposal."


    Both Bai Moli and Gu Tianqing are not in the headquarters. They are headless. Recently, several of their strongholds have been attacked for unknown reasons. Gu Tianqing asks Bai Moli to go back and find out.


    White Mo Li is feeling annoyed, but promised to come down: "OK, I know, nothing, I left."


    Bai Mo left Gu Tianqing company, hesitated for a moment, or returned to the villa. Last night, Bai Xueqing looked like


    Although he was full of hatred for mu Hanqiu, he was still willing to believe her in his Inexplicable heart. If the medicine was not released by mu Hanqiu, the answer was obvious.


    Open the door, Bai Xueqing is sitting in the dining room, having breakfast quietly.


    See him, with a bit of surprise: "Mo Li, you come back."


    That expression, natural, as if yesterday''s things have not happened, which let Bai Mo Li originally wanted to ask those words, for a time all blocked in the throat, do not know where to start

 Chapter 1002

    "Mo Li, have you eaten? Let''s eat together." Bai Xueqing stood up naturally and looked at him with a smile.


    Her face has lost yesterday''s pleading and longing. Bai Moli can''t bear that kind of medicine, let alone Bai Xueqing. But now she''s as if nothing happened. Bai Moli doesn''t know how she survived, but it won''t be easy. So those harsh words in the back throat turn a circle, can not say, he shook his head: "no, I don''t eat, you eat."


    As he walked upstairs, Bai Xueqing gazed at his back deeply. There was a trace of resentment in her eyes. She complained about Bai Moli''s ruthlessness, but there was only a trace. She knew that all these were caused by mu Hanqiu. If there was no mu Hanqiu, then she and Bai Moli would still be the same as when they were in the Baidi kingdom.


    It was mu Hanqiu''s harm. Bai Xueqing''s fists were deeply clenched.


    Ten minutes later, Bai Mo left and carried a light suitcase. When Bai Xueqing saw her, she immediately stood up from her chair and ran to Bai Mo Li''s side in a hurry. She wanted to hold his hand, but she was nimbly avoided: "Mo Li, where are you going?"


    White Mo left a hand in the mouth light cover a, way: "I have something to go out a few days, you good stay here."


    "Go out a few days, that is a few days, why so suddenly." Bai Xueqing''s face was a little anxious, "are you going alone? Can I also --"


    before Bai Xueqing finished his words, he was interrupted by Bai Moli: "Xueqing, you can stay here, this matter has nothing to do with you, eh? I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first. "


    Finish saying, wait for white snow clear reaction, white Mo left then left.


    Bai Xueqing stood in the same place, trying to catch what, but the empty palm, nothing. Bai Moli left like this


    She had no choice but to call again: "sister, he left, he did not tell me where to go, how to do, you help me to check where he went, OK?"


    "You don''t know. It''s useless." Bai Xueqing was inevitably reprimanded.


    This makes Bai Xueqing feel very aggrieved and can''t help but explain: "how can I be blamed for this matter? Sister, you yourself are not successful."


    "You..."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. I believe that you will succeed this time. Then you should help me. In the future, our sisters will take care of my two men. Isn''t the white Empire ours, sister."


    "I''ll be there tomorrow. I''ll see you later."


    "Well, sister, first of all."


    Mu Hanqiu was forced onto the plane by Bai Moli.


    He also carried a suitcase, but she didn''t let her take anything except her passport and ID card.


    The destination is the United States.


    Mu Hanqiu frowned: "take me there to do what, I''m still on vacation, I don''t want to go back."


    "Of course, I''m not taking you back. Haven''t your FBI always wanted to break into our system, so that we can use the white empire for our own use. Now, I''m going to give you this opportunity to show you the interior of our white empire. It''s not just your intention."


    Mu Hanqiu didn''t expect that Bai Moli was going to take her back to the imperial headquarters. Their FBI has been trying to find ways to let Bai Empire be used by them, because this group has become too powerful. If it can''t be used for its own use, it will be completely destroyed, but this is obviously impossible. Therefore, he wants to establish a cooperative relationship with them, but how can Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli It''s easy to surrender.


    In addition, she and Bai Mo Li''s numerous enmities, want to surrender the white Empire, it is simply a dream.


    Many years ago, mu Hanqiu also went in, but now, Bai Moli even dare to take her in, which shows that he is not afraid of her to see, or to say, dissatisfied with his confidence. Their system is not so easy to break.


    Mu Hanqiu felt upset. After getting on the plane, he asked the stewardess for eye masks and blankets, and closed his eyes to sleep.


    Bai Mo looked at her sideways. She was very adventurous about such a decision. If other people in the headquarters knew mu Hanqiu''s real identity, she would not be able to leave the headquarters alive. However, between Bai Xueqing and mu Hanqiu, he did not hesitate to choose mu Hanqiu. He could not express his feelings.


    -


    airplanes come and go in the air, and people come in and leave every day.


    Rongjing meets her at the airport. At the VIP exit, she sees a woman in a beige windbreaker and black sunglasses coming out. The big sunglasses block most of her face, revealing only a delicate diamond shaped red lip. However, she is slim and slender, and she is capable and domineering.


    Rong Jing went forward and held out his hand to her: "Hello, Miss Diana. I''m Rongjing."


    Diamond red lips slightly a hook, the woman and Rong Jing light Handshake: "Mr. Rong, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    "To miss Dai, I''ve heard a lot about you. Miss Dai, please come here."


    The woman never took off her sunglasses, and Rong Jing couldn''t see the expression on her face. However, he knew that Diana was not her real name, but a code name for her. She was the authority of Changsheng sect now. As for her real name, no one knew.There are few people who have seen her face. Rong Jing did not know why the woman found herself and helped him deal with Gu Tianqing, but the enemy of the enemy was a friend.


    The life of Qi Jinnian gradually returned to his former tranquility.


    She has no interest in paying attention to the property dispute of the Qi family. No matter how Li Wanrong and Qi Jinxiu make trouble, it has nothing to do with her.


    The clinic business is stable, and she is about to usher in a graduate study career. In two days, the school will open.


    She is preparing for school. Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan are responsible for the clinic, and she is also at ease.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng live a happy life. The shadow of Guan Ying''s affairs seems to have faded away. Only Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian can''t help but feel heartache every time she sees her.


    Although Shen Huan looks the same, Qi Jinnian knows that she has never really forgotten Fu Zhongqian for a moment. However, after such a long time, there is still no news at all. How small is the hope of survival.


    "Sister Huan, the next day, I''ll ask you and Jiaqing. I may not have enough time to come here."


    "All right, you can read well and let us rest assured."


    "Yes, Jinnian. In order to celebrate your impending enrollment, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening. Please call Qin Luo, Zhao ChuChu and the movie stars. Everyone will have a good time."

 Chapter 1003

    "Good." Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "we haven''t had dinner together for a long time."


    "Well, I''ll ask Su Haofeng to set the position."


    In the evening, they left on time and walked in front of the clinic, chatting and laughing.


    It happened that Rong Jing and Diana''s car had just passed by. Diana finally took off the sunglasses on her face, and Rongjing saw her face clearly for the first time.


    It''s more beautiful and magnificent than I thought, but my eyes are full of shrewdness and calculation.


    If Qi Jinnian could see the woman in the car, he would recognize her. His old friend came back. Unfortunately, she can''t see her now.


    However, the woman in the window, but across the window, will Qi Jinnian see clearly: "so many years, she looks very good."


    Rong Jing was somewhat surprised: "do you know them?"


    Diana put on her sunglasses again, and she gave a meaningful smile: "from the beginning to the end, we should say, it is quite original."


    The car finally passed Huanyu Group. Huanyu Group is still standing in the CBD Center for several years. The skyscraper is still solemn and inviolable in the afterglow of the evening.


    "Mr. Rong, have you ever thought about moving your group here?"


    Rongjing''s company is not far away. Although its scale is about the same as that of Huanyu Group, and the distance is not very close, Huanyu Group is the most central position, and theirs is always somewhat biased.


    "A soldier who doesn''t want to be a general is not a good soldier, Miss Dai."


    Diana smelled the words and gave a smile: "it depends on whether you are a general or not."


    "Of course, I have confidence in myself."


    "I''m sure you lost so badly last time, eh? Mr. Rong is a celebrity now. I''m sitting with Mr. Rong. It''s absolutely safe. "


    As soon as he talked about it, Rong Jing''s face became cloudy and sunny. I''m afraid it will become a stain that will never be erased in Rongjing''s life.


    Seeing that Rong Jing''s face changed, she did not chase after him. She just said, "cooperate with me well. I promise that the day of defeating Gu Tianqing is not far away."


    "I hope so." Rong Jing looked at the towering building behind them, and his heart was filled with faith to replace it.


    "Well, put me down in front of you. I have an appointment. See you later."


    -


    "sister, long time no see, I miss you so much." When Bai Xueqing saw the powerful woman in front of her, she still couldn''t help running over and hugging her waist.


    A smile finally appeared on the woman''s face. Although the younger sister was less successful than defeated, she was her only relative in the world: "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. I can see your future."


    "I miss you. You don''t want me."


    "I don''t think you have time to think about me if it''s not for the fact that Bai Mo is not here."


    "Sister, how can you say that? You are not yourself. When you and Gu Tianqing were together, you didn''t miss me, hum." Bai Xueqing seems to be coquettish, but she has to see the woman''s face change, and then quickly change her words, "OK, elder sister, I said something wrong. It''s Gu Tianqing who has no vision and is not looking at you. It''s his loss."


    "I came back this time to stop loss."


    Bai Xueqing nodded forcefully: "sister, did you help me find out where Mo left?" This is what Bai Xueqing is most concerned about. "Did he go alone or --"


    "he took mu Hanqiu to America."


    "What?" Bai Xueqing was surprised and knocked down the teacup in front of him. "He even took mu Hanqiu to the United States and left me here?"


    "Silly sister, they don''t want you to be a light bulb." The woman shakes her head and looks at it thoroughly.


    "No, it must be mu Hanqiu. It must be mu Hanqiu who made the ghost. If it is going back to the United States, Mo Li has no reason to leave me. Everything is caused by mu Hanqiu. She is just as disgusted as Qi Jinnian. Third, it destroys the happiness of others, isn''t it, sister."


    "Yes, that''s right." The woman lifted her neck to drink the red wine in the cup, "but they are not proud for long. Look, soon, they can''t be proud."


    -


    Qi Jinnian suddenly sneezed twice, shaking his hand and almost breaking his bowl.


    "What''s the matter, Jinnian, have a cold?"


    "No," Qi Jinnian rubbed his nose. "Maybe the hot pot is too hot and chokes me. Maybe someone scolded me behind my back


    "Who scolds you?"


    "Maybe there are many people who want to scold me, such as Qi Jinxiu and Li Wanrong." Qi Jinnian said, and he was also amused.


    "Well, how do you divide the property in the end?"


    "I don''t know. They haven''t signed yet, which means they haven''t agreed yet."


    Ye Jiaqing said: "Qi Jinnian and Li Wanrong''s insatiable character are willing to give things to you. Then you can''t wait until you see who can''t endure.""Yes." Qi Jinnian didn''t care much about Tao.


    On one side of the software suddenly yelled to Ye Jia: "Mom, I want to pee."


    At the special stage of removing the software and diaper, ye Jiaqing immediately put down his chopsticks and stood up and said, "eat first. I''ll take the software to the bathroom. You must bear it."


    "Good."


    Ye Jia picked up the software and rushed to the bathroom.


    Finally, help software squat down, the little girl finally did not pee pants.


    Ye Jiaqing was very pleased, and said to the software, "you are really good, you have done well."


    Software, software, sweet smile.


    After putting on his pants, ye Jiaqing opened the door and wanted to go to the toilet. He said to him, "would you like to wait for your mother here? Mother said that the last absorption will come out soon. You can stand here and talk to your mother


    "Good." Software software very sensible agreed.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t lock the door. From the crack of the door, you could see the little feet of the software. She talked to him all the time. But suddenly, the foot of the software disappeared. Ye Jiaqing was surprised and quickly called out, "software, software, software..."


    However, there was no response outside. She was frightened and called out, "software, come out, don''t make such a joke with your mother. Software, software, make a sound, software --"


    but there was no movement or noise outside. She immediately stood up and opened the door. It was quiet outside.


    Ye Jia flipped through the bathroom in a panic, but there was no sign of the software. She was not a child who could run around. She only knew kung fu for a while. She should not be able to run away by herself.


    "Software, software, software..." She ran from the bathroom to the box worried all the way, and her face was pale.


    Pushing open the box door, everyone was scared. Looking at her pale face, Su Haofeng first stood up and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Software, software, has software come back?" Ye Jiaqing stammered.


    "No, didn''t she go to the bathroom with you?"


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly grabbed Su Haofeng''s sleeve: "what should I do? The software is missing. I can''t find the software."


    "OK, it''s OK. Calm down, calm down and say it again!" Su Haofeng clamped Ye Jiaqing''s arm and was flustered, but forced her to calm down.


    Ye Jiaqing also forced himself to calm down and told the story just now.


    Gu Tianqing made a decision: "Haofeng, you go to check the monitoring, other people go to the hotel to find, let the waiter help to find, quick."


    We all have no idea to eat, and immediately find someone.

 Chapter 1004

    We''re going to do it right now.


    Ye Jiaqing is really going to be crazy. A good child, how can she say that she can''t be seen? She blames herself. If she does, she won''t go to the toilet.


    Seeing ye Jiaqing''s stumbling gait, Qi Jinnian took her hand and said to her, "Jiaqing, it''s OK. Let''s go to the door and ask the security guard if we have seen the software going out. If not, it must still be in the hotel and will find it."


    Ye Jiaqing nods in a hurry. Qi Jinnian holds Ye Jiaqing''s hand and feels his hands cold. He can also understand Ye Jiaqing''s mood. Children are their lifeblood. They can''t bear any accidents.


    Arriving at the door of the hotel, ye Jiaqing immediately took out the photo of the software in his mobile phone and asked the security guard to identify whether he had seen the child carefully. The security guard looked at it and shook his head, but said he didn''t pay attention.


    There are a lot of people going in and out of here. Some of them leave with their children in their arms. The security guards can''t check the faces of each child one by one. Ye Jiaqing is really worried. He pleads, "would you please take a closer look, please?"


    But the security guard looked at it several times and still shook his head.


    Qi Jinnian pulled back Ye Jiaqing and said to the security guard, "would you please take good care of us next? Our child is missing. Please don''t let the child leave the hotel, OK?"


    "No problem with that."


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian, with Ye Jiaqing, is ready to look outside.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen went to see the monitoring, and the manager was quite cooperative, so the progress was very smooth. However, what was worrisome was that the monitoring on the toilet side was broken, so there was no useful clue at all.


    Su Haofeng was also flustered, and the whole person was restless. Fu Hanshen put his hand on his shoulder and advised: "calm down, Haofeng, calm down. Let''s look at other monitoring to see if we can find any clues."


    "Good," Su Haofeng also forced himself to calm down, just hope that the children do not have an accident.


    But at this time, Su Haofeng''s mobile phone rang.


    Su Haofeng this time where have the mind to answer the phone ah, look also don''t see directly to hang up.


    After a while, the mobile phone rang again, he was upset, and directly pinched.


    Fu Hanshen was checking the surveillance video, but not long after that, his mobile phone rang again. Su Hao was in a rage. He wanted to answer the phone and scold him directly this time, so that people would not bother him again. As a result, he looked down and found that this time it was a video, not a phone call.


    The person who sent the video is Guan Ying.


    Guan Ying. Su Haofeng''s heart suddenly trembled, and the video continued. Fu Hanshen patted him for a moment: "what do you want? Answer the phone quickly."


    Su Haofeng reacts to come over, press accept key, but in the heart, already faintly rises bad premonition.


    Guan Ying''s face appears in the video with a flower like smile, but behind her is the void black night sky. She is laughing. However, Su Haofeng hears the crying voice of the children coming from her side


    his heart beats. Su Haofeng angrily says: "Guan Ying, you took the software, where are you."


    Su Haofeng''s face changed, but Guan Ying was still smiling and even turned around: "where am I. I''m in the ugly, dirty reality. "


    Fu Hanshen also found out, so he immediately called Gu Tianqing, and motioned Su Haofeng to calm down. Don''t irritate Guan Ying. Now it can be confirmed that the child is in her hands, so it is necessary to ensure the safety of the software.


    "Guan Ying, you can come to me if you have anything. The child is innocent. What are you doing with the child? Tell me where you are. I''ll go to see you now."


    "Innocent? The child is innocent. What about me? Am I right? Am I not innocent? " Guan Ying asked with a smile.


    The mobile phone seemed to be pulled away. Su Haofeng saw that Guan Ying''s clothes were blowing and hunting. The wind was so strong. A security guard looked beside Su Haofeng and immediately pointed out his hand and said, "this is the roof of our hotel. She is on the rooftop!"


    Rooftop -


    after hearing the news, Su Haofeng rushed out immediately. Fu Hanshen also informed others to run to the rooftop.


    Su Haofeng was the first to arrive at the rooftop. The cry of Susu stuck in his heart like a needle. He saw that the small body of Susu was tied to a pillar on one side. Not far away from her, there was the abyss. Guan Ying stood beside her. Seeing Su Haofeng coming, he took a knife and put it on the rope on his body Son next to, and then scolded Su Haofeng: "Su Haofeng, you give me stop, if you come again, I will cut the rope, let your daughter directly fall from here."


    "No, Guan Ying, calm down. If something happens, you come to me. Don''t hurt my daughter. Don''t do it."


    "It''s great to go for you. I''m so moved by it." Guan Ying giggled. The laughter, in the night wind, was like the devil''s horn. Everyone''s heart was shaking.


    Gu Tianqing, Qin Luo, Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan all arrived, but how could ye Jiaqing accept it? Seeing such a scene, she immediately cried and begged: "Miss Guan, I beg you, calm down, let my daughter first, let me replace my daughter. Can you, please, let my daughter go now?""Are you begging me?" Guan Ying looks at Ye Jia and says with a smile.


    "Yes, I beg you to let my daughter go. I''ll go and replace my daughter, OK?"


    "Well, if you ask for help, you should kneel down first."


    Hearing this, ye Jia immediately knelt down without hesitation. For the sake of software, she could do anything and sacrifice anything.


    Guan Ying flashed a sneer on her face and then looked at Su Haofeng: "there are you. You are not going to save your daughter. Why don''t you kneel down?"


    "Will you let my daughter go if I kneel down?" Su Haofeng asked.


    "Well, if you kneel down, maybe I will agree, but if you don''t, ha ha."


    "OK, I''ll kneel down!" Before Guan Ying finished, Su Haofeng flopped to his knees. This was what they owed Guan Ying. He was willing to let Guan Ying down and let go of the software.


    The software was really scared. The small body kept shaking in the cold wind. They were very distressed when they looked at Qi Jinnian, but no one spoke at the scene. Only Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen quietly backed out of the room when Guan Ying didn''t pay attention.


    Guan Ying looked at Su Haofeng without hesitation, but her eyes became more and more red: "Su Haofeng, how can your knee be so worthless? Ah, or to say, this child is really so important to you, but the more you value it, the more I want to destroy her. What do you say to do?"


    Guan Ying gently cut the rope on her hand.

 Chapter 1005

    "No!" Ye Jiaqing was really scared. She quickly knelt down and walked two steps there. Guan Ying immediately gave a sharp exclamation, "stop! If you come again, I''ll just drop her out of here. "


    "No, I beg you not to -" cried Ye Jia, tears streaming down her face.


    Guan Ying listened, but she said with a low smile: "no, now you say no to me. Before that, did you think about my feelings? Did you hear me say no? Who heard me plead no more? No, none of you heard me. It was you who took me first!"


    "Yes, I am the one who negates you. I have already said that I can compensate you for whatever you want, but please don''t hurt my daughter. She is innocent."


    "Yes, Miss Guan, calm down. Look at the child. How can you bear it?" Qin Luo could not help but persuade him. "We are all parents. I hope you can calm down. If you are angry in your heart, go to Su Haofeng. Don''t use innocent children as a catharsis tool, OK?"


    "Catharsis tool? You''re right. That''s what I think. I don''t want Su Haofeng''s life. What do I want his life to do? I just want him to suffer. How can he suffer? I want him to lose his favorite person. Taste the piercing taste. Best of all, ye Jiaqing, you jump down from here with your daughter in your arms. Ha ha, then I can watch Su Haofeng''s miserable life Yes


    Guan Ying laughs. The laughter is like a magic sound piercing the ears. The people who listen to it are scared. No one has thought that she should have such a vicious mind.


    "No, Miss Guan, let my daughter go. I can jump down from here!" Ye Jia said with great firmness.


    "Jiaqing -" Qi Jinnian immediately stopped her, "what are you doing? She''s possessed."


    "Don''t mind me, Jinnian. I really can''t watch the software like this."


    Qi Jinnian squats down and says a word to Ye Jiaqing under the cover of her hair, but Guan Ying can''t hear it.


    "Miss Guan, trade Jiaqing for the baby," Qi Jinnian said. "When the child is gone, you can regenerate. Su Haofeng and Jiaqing are both so young that it''s not easy to have children. She abandoned you because of Jiaqing. Don''t you think it''s more meaningful for you to find Jiaqing than for a child?"


    Guan Ying is obviously in the middle of thinking.


    Su Haofeng is reluctant, but now, the child is in her hands, they have no way.


    "Yes, Guan Ying, we can regenerate without the child, or you can exchange me for the child. I absolutely have no complaints. You can do anything to me."


    "Anything? What if I want you to divorce her and marry me


    "If that''s what you want, OK, I promise, I can take you to a place where no one knows us and start afresh, but only if you can''t hurt the children, or the police won''t let you leave, and you don''t want to do that, right?"


    Guan Ying was obviously shocked by Su Haofeng''s proposal: "are you serious?"


    "Of course, I can ask a lawyer to draft a divorce agreement now, and I can also register with you. But can you let the children go first?"


    With that, Su Haofeng has slowly stood up and walked toward Guan Ying.


    Guan Ying used to have a soft expression in that beautiful dream. However, just as Su Haofeng was about to approach her, she suddenly woke up and put the knife on the child''s neck. She couldn''t cry. Su Haofeng was also scared. Guan Ying cried out excitedly, "back up, Su Haofeng, get back. If you come again, I''ll jump down from here with your daughter in my arms."


    Su Haofeng was forced to return to his original position, but Guan Ying glared at him angrily: "liar, you''re a big liar. Now you speak well! Oh, not just to save her, I tell you, I won''t be fooled by you again, I won''t! "


    With that, she cut off the rope on the software body, and then picked up the software.


    Ye Jia''s heart was broken: "no, no, I beg you not to..." The shrill cry broke through the night sky, listening to people trembling.


    "No? No, I asked you to come up here to let you see with your own eyes how the child died. Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing, remember, your daughter was forced to die by you. No matter how many children you have in the future, she will be killed by you. Ha ha. "


    Guan Ying smiles and takes two steps forward.


    "Don''t -" Ye Jia couldn''t stand the stimulation and fainted to the ground.


    All the people were frightened by this sudden scene without any sign and cried out in unison not to.


    But Guan Ying''s body fell down.


    However, at the critical moment, a black figure suddenly appeared in the sky and fell in a rapid manner, and then quickly seized Guan Ying''s hand.


    When Guan Ying''s body fell down, she felt Dufeng quickly blowing through her ears. She was also a little frightened. Suddenly, she was caught by someone. She was stunned. Su Haofeng and others on the top of Guan Ying quickly rushed to find it was shadow. She was covered with a simple rope and ran out from the side."Shadow, hold on." Su Haofeng immediately grabs the rope on the shadow, and Qi Jinnian quickly helps them to pull them up together.


    Guan Ying struggled for several times, but she couldn''t get rid of them. But the children were in her hands. She looked at them and sneered: "do you want to save the children? No way!" With that, she relaxed her hand and watched the child fall. Suddenly, from her floor, a sharp figure flew out of the air, holding the child firmly in her arms.


    Su Haofeng''s body shook violently. Fortunately, the child was caught.


    It''s Gu Tianqing who saved software downstairs.


    But at this time Gu Tianqing and shadow are hanging by a rope.


    Fu Hanshen is pulling at the bottom. Seeing that Gu Tianqing has saved the child, he quickly pulls the child back. Gu Tianqing is at the window and gives the child to him first, and then slowly climbs in.


    Qi Jinnian watched from the top of the mountain. He was in a cold sweat. It was dangerous. It was so frightening. Fortunately, there was no danger.


    However, the crisis on the shadow side has not been relieved. Seeing that the child has been rescued, Guan Ying is immediately stimulated by a lot of stimulation and struggles angrily: "let me go, Su Haofeng. You can''t die easily. I will never forgive you in my life!" The curse of resentment, floating far away in the night sky.


    Su Haofeng advised: "calm down and talk about anything."


    However, Guan Ying''s heart is iron. She sneers and kicks hard. Shadow can''t hold her in one hand. As soon as she releases her hand, her body will fall. Before she dies, Guan Ying says, "I''ll become a fierce ghost, and I won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t -" unfortunately, Guan Ying can''t hear it any more.


    "Bang -" in the dark, there was a huge sound of heavy objects landing.

 Chapter 1006

    The bustling street, suddenly came such a heavy impact sound, shocking people.


    When people around him heard the news, they gathered together one after another, saw the truth, and then retreated in horror.


    A black car stopped by. A middle-aged couple came down from the car. When they saw the terrible situation of falling on the ground, the woman made a long scream, but was not scared to retreat. Instead, she rushed forward, squatted on the side and cried: "Yingying, Yingying, my daughter, Yingying --"


    under Guan Ying, blood was shed all over the ground, and others pointed out Dian Dian, someone has already made an emergency call, but where can the ambulance arrive so soon.


    Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng and others also quickly rushed down.


    What she saw was Guan Ying''s reflexive convulsions and blood gushing out of her mouth under the cry of her mother. It was very frightening. Qi Jinnian and others had to stop looking at it. She could not bear to continue to watch. The scene was horrible and frightening.


    Qi Jinnian immediately blindfolded Jinxi''s eyes, and ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan turned their children around.


    Gu Tianqing orders Fu Hanshen to send the women and children away first.


    Ye Jiaqing does not want to go, Su Haofeng said to her: "you go back first, software software is scared, first with cold deep to the hospital, I and Tianqing stay here to deal with, it''s OK, don''t worry."


    Although it is really very worried, but stay here also can''t help anything, ye Jiaqing had to nod and agree: "you are careful, call me if you have something."


    Guan''s father and mother couldn''t bear such a blow, especially Guan''s mother, who was holding Guan Ying in her arms, was extremely sad.


    Guan Ying still wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, she just turned her head and quietly looked at Su Haofeng''s direction. It seemed that on her deathbed, there was still a lot to say. However, she could not say it any more. Another convulsion occurred. Her hands dropped slowly, but her eyes did not close.


    However, at this moment, Guan''s mother still broke down, holding Guan Ying''s body and crying: "Yingying, my Yingying, Yingying -"


    "daughter -" Guan''s father also squatted down with grief on his face.


    At this time, the ambulance and the police car arrived. Seeing Qi Jinnian and others about to leave, Guan Fu yelled: "no one of you is allowed to leave. It''s you, you killers. You killed my daughter! Police, arrest them! They killed my daughter


    The medical staff squatted in front of Guan Ying, checked her condition and shook her head helplessly: "the patient is dead."


    "No, she''s not dead. She''s not dead." Guan''s mother kept pleading with them, "my daughter is not dead. I beg you, help my daughter, and then my daughter, please..."


    Seeing this, the medical staff still rescued Guan Ying. Guan''s mother followed them to the ambulance. Guan''s father stayed at the scene and complained bitterly: "police comrade, these people are the murderers. They are them. Kill my daughter and arrest them."


    At this time, Gu Tianqing stepped forward and said to the police officer, "Hello, it''s us who called the police. Before, our child was kidnapped, and the young lady fell down by force. The monitoring of the hotel and the surrounding monitoring should have records. You can fetch them."


    "OK, but even so, I''d like to trouble you all to come back with us and make a record."


    Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen have a look at each other. Finally, they agree to go back with the police and explain the matter clearly, but they should send the software to the hospital first. The police agreed.


    Guan''s father insisted that they had murdered his daughter.


    Murder. Oh.


    What are they afraid of when there''s surveillance.


    After a few hours, Gu Tianqing and they finally left the police station.


    They felt heavy hearted and had no desire to speak. Because the news came from the hospital, Guan Ying died more than an hour ago.


    Guan Fu fainted on the spot.


    This is the first time that they face death so close. It turns out that people''s lives are so fragile. In such a moment, a fresh life is gone. Even though Guan Ying kidnaps software and wants to die with software, they don''t want Guan Ying to die.


    Guan Ying is so resolute that she leaves a wound that cannot be healed in Su Haofeng''s life.


    "Well, it''s a real hassle for you today." Su Haofeng said wearily, "I''ll go to the hospital again, you all go back to have a rest early."


    Gu Tianqing patted him on the shoulder: "something to call."


    "Well, you''re scared. Go back and have a good rest."


    What can I say to Su Haofeng? Don''t give it a second thought?


    In the end, they said nothing, got in the car and left.


    Holding Jinxi in his arms and Qi Jinnian''s heart, he is still shaking uneasily all the time.


    This scene tonight, no matter where there is a mistake, the software will be hurt. Just like the scene when Jin Xi fell into the sea, Qi Jinnian still has a lingering fear in his mind.Can''t help but, hugging the child in his arms, Gu Tianqing found Qi Jinnian''s action from the rearview mirror and comforted him: "today is just an accident. Don''t think about it."


    "I didn''t think much about it. I''m just glad that the software didn''t get a lot of harm. Jinxi stayed with me endlessly. If anything happened to Jinxi, I couldn''t stand it. But Guan Ying really brought me a big shock. She really loved Su Haofeng and was willing to pay for it. Su Haofeng lost money all her life."


    She used death to declare the cruel and merciless fate to her.


    At the same time, they also let Guan''s parents lose their daughters when they are old, and the white haired people send the black haired ones. It''s really pathetic and helpless.


    "Well, don''t think about it. This matter is not anyone''s fault, Guan Ying''s own choice, no one can


    "Yes."


    -


    USA. airport.


    Due to the delay of two days when connecting flights in Hong Kong, Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu arrived at their destination safely.


    After mu Hanqiu''s mobile phone was turned on, many messages came in, but she didn''t check it. Instead, she went straight to the bathroom.


    Bai Mo Li was not far away from her and didn''t stop her.


    Mu Hanqiu did not take out his mobile phone until he entered the toilet room, locked the door and confirmed that there was no monitoring. There were many encrypted messages in it.


    Sir, are you back?


    Sir, I got your location. Are you at the airport? I''ll send a car to pick you up.


    Sir, we''ve got an urgent mission.


    Mu Hanqiu did not reply, the phone came in. It''s her subordinate, Tianhu.


    "Sir, I''ve sent a car to pick you up." Tian Hu said.


    "No more." Mu Hanqiu immediately organized, "Tianhu, listen to me..."

 Chapter 1007

    Bai Mo Li waited outside for half an hour, but mu Hanqiu didn''t come out. He immediately twisted his eyebrows, stood up and walked to the women''s bathroom.


    The women waiting in line to go to the toilet found that a man suddenly burst into the bathroom. Although the man was quite handsome, it was also a very embarrassing thing. They were panicked.


    "Who are you looking for," someone asked with courage.


    Bai Moli reached out to push the toilet door, and the women inside were frightened. However, Bai Moli and others all came out and checked it again, but mu Hanqiu was not seen.


    This damned woman! He was so careless that he let mu Hanqiu slip away under his own eyes.


    He called mu Hanqiu, but her phone has been turned off. OK, very good, mu Hanqiu!


    White Mo Li''s fury was burning recklessly.


    At this time, mu Hanqiu was sitting on the special car sent by Tianhu. Although she knew that Bai Moli could not find herself for the time being and that she was safe, she was still worried, as if she had done something sorry for Bai Moli.


    Indeed, this time, she betrayed Bai Mo Li again. Bai Mo Li must have found her missing at this time. She was very angry again.


    "Sir, are you ok?" Sitting next to the sky fox look at her absent-minded appearance, care way, "how did you suddenly come back, do not know what happened, so rushed to support."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You don''t know?"


    Of course, mu Hanqiu did not know: "you forget that I am on holiday. During the vacation, I do not participate in any action or meeting. I know where I go. "


    Tianhu nodded and reported to Mu Hanqiu: "three days ago, the president took people to Cuba, but the local government launched armed riots and tried to overthrow the local government. Under the protection of the bodyguards, the president tried to break through, but the Vice President Now Cuba has negotiated with us and made many demands, many of which are impossible to agree to. Therefore, the president asked us to find a way to rescue the vice president. Naturally, these conditions can not be accepted. "


    These people are so bold that they even dare to kidnap a vice president of a country. You know, if they lose one vice president, there are tens of thousands of vice presidents behind them, but what they lose may be the lives of all people, which is undoubtedly an egg hitting the stone.


    But the president will not really leave the Vice President alone. Therefore, the task falls to their national security bureau in the first place.


    This is really a dangerous task.


    Therefore, Bai Moli helped them unintentionally and sent mu Hanqiu back. Since she formally stepped into this land, her vacation was officially ended.


    Returning to Guoan building, mu Hanqiu returned to his original calm and calm, went to the dressing room and changed his black suit and white shirt to go out.


    White Mo Li angrily stood up, dark Wei night also followed to stand up, obstructed way: "Sir, you can''t go."


    White Mo Li frowned: "get out of the way!"


    "That''s not where you should go, sir. Have you forgotten those dead brothers?"


    Night words, successfully prevented the white Mo to leave the footstep.


    "Mu Hanqiu''s life and death has nothing to do with us for a long time. If she died there this time, it would be regarded as comforting the spirits in heaven of our brothers. You should not intervene in this matter."


    Bai Mo left the hands hanging on the side of his body, tightly clasped up, and a trace of complex emotion flashed through his eyes. Night continued to advise: "you have a lot of things to deal with, such things, should not bother."


    Bai Mo Li''s expression was full of forbearance. After a long time, his shoulders relaxed and said to the night, "you go out first."


    See white Mo Li''s reason has recovered again, the night retreats from the office.


    Bai Mo Li stares at the pen holder on the desk for a long time. Yes, she should let the woman die there! In this way, it''s all over, and we''ll never owe each other.


    Yeah, that''s what it''s supposed to be. Let a damned woman die there!


    But how could he sit and stand so uneasy.


    Damn it.

 Chapter 1008

    When Guan Ying died, Guan''s parents pointed out that Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing were murderers. However, in the face of strong and conclusive evidence, how to convict them? Facts speak louder than words. It was Guan Ying who kidnapped him first, and they tried their best to rescue them. Finally, she chose to commit suicide. If she did not insist on falling down, people could be saved.


    Therefore, no matter in moral fact, Su Haofeng and they are not unreasonable.


    But Guan Ying is the only daughter of Guan family.


    These days, the Su family has also been gloomy.


    Seeing that Su Haofeng could not be punished legally, the Guan family even put the wreath at the door of Su''s house.


    Su Zhijian has been putting up with this kind of trouble, but it really touches his bottom line. It''s just that he has just lost his daughter. He is in a bad mood. If he confronts with a hard line, he will surely lose both sides. In any case, it is their fault.


    Su Mu also advised: "you calm down, if you go out now, there will be conflicts, then no one can come down."


    "If you don''t go out, do you let them make such a fuss that we have lost all our Su family''s faces."


    "Well done, the people are gone. It''s true that we owe Guan''s family a debt. In the final analysis, we are also wrong. If we didn''t insist on introducing Guan Ying to Haofeng, we would not have delayed her for so many years, and finally killed others. Guan Ying''s child is also a dead hearted one. Why should we do this


    These days, the software has been running a fever. The doctor said that she was too frightened. Now she has to withdraw. Ye Jiaqing has been taking care of her clothes. Naturally, she also heard the news outside, so she came downstairs to have a look.


    Su''s mother saw her coming down. Her face was so haggard. She was worried and said, "Jiaqing, how''s the software?"


    "The fever is gone. I''m sleeping with my aunt."


    "Then why don''t you go to sleep? It''s hard for you to have a good rest these days."


    Ye Jia shook her head: "I''m ok, Ma, outside..."


    "Did you disturb the software to sleep?"


    "No, not at all." Ye Jiaqing said, "I''m just worried. Is everything going to be ok?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s going to be OK. With your father there, they don''t dare to mess with us. Now they just want to vent their anger on us."


    The baby daughter is gone, no one can swallow this breath, but this matter, Su Hao wind energy has already done, now Guan Ying out of such a thing, they are very sad, but really do not know what else they can do, in order to let Guan Ying''s parents calm down.


    Su Zhijian looked at Ye Jia and sighed, then said to her, "these days, you don''t go out. It''s all stormy outside. I''ll deal with this matter. Let''s calm down a little bit."


    "I see, Dad. I''m sorry. It''s all our fault."


    "I can''t blame you all. If you want to take the life of the software, I''ll shoot them all at once!" When Su Zhijian talked about this matter, he was still in fear. In addition, he was obviously scared by the high fever of the software these days. Su Zhijian was also full of anger. If Guan''s family got further, he would not be polite.


    Su Haofeng has been dealing with this matter outside. Ye Jia lies on the bed, facing the ceiling, but he can''t help sighing.


    Guan Ying died in front of them. I''m afraid she can''t forget it all her life.


    -


    Qi Jinnian was worried about ye Jiaqing''s situation, so he took time to come and have a look.


    At the gate of the Su family, there are wreaths.


    When the servant brought Qi Jinnian into the house, he could not help complaining: "it''s too much to close the family. We always send these bad things here, that is, our masters and wives are good-natured, and we can''t swallow this breath if we change others. "


    Qi Jinnian comforted him: "everybody calm down. Guan''s family is angry now, and he is sure to give out this tone."


    "Well, it''s also true. Miss Guan is a very nice person. It''s just gone. Come on, Miss Qi. The young lady is upstairs. You can go up by yourself."


    "OK, thank you."


    Qi Jinnian walked up the stairs, facing a toy room. The software was playing in it, and there was a fever abatement sticker on his head. Ye Jia was there with a faint smile on his face.


    "Jiaqing, software."


    "Every year, mom." When he saw Qi Jinnian, he immediately exclaimed happily.


    "Oh, the software is so good." Qi Jinnian picked up the software.


    Ye Jiaqing also stood up and said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, how did you come here?"


    "Let me see you and the software." Qi Jinnian gave the software a kiss on the face, so he let the software play first and sat cross legged on the ground to talk.


    Ye Jia chuckled and said to Qi Jinnian, "I''m ok."


    "I''m relieved to see you. Don''t think about it. It''s already happened. None of us want this, do we? "


    Ye Jiaqing nodded: "in fact, I know that Haofeng is really sad. These days, he has always wanted to do something for Guan Ying, but Guan Ying''s parents don''t appreciate it."Ah, yes, it''s just that there is no way to do it, knowing that nothing can be done, but we still have to work hard, because this will make su Haofeng''s conscience uneasy all his life, so no matter how many crimes he suffers, Su Haofeng must do it, at least with a clear conscience.


    -


    Qi Jinnian came out of the Su family and asked the driver to take him back to the clinic.


    Sitting in the car, she was also deeply sorry for Guan Ying''s experience.


    When she met the red light, she saw a black face coming out of the car window.


    Joanne? Her heart suddenly suffocated, but the red light turned green, the driver immediately started the car, and their cars, one by one, turned right at this intersection, and parted ways.


    It''s Joanne? Qi Jinnian was not sure, but he was worried.


    What should she do if it was really Joanne who came back.


    For a while, she was confused, but soon, she forced herself to calm down again. No, no, no, even if she came back, she and Gu Tianqing were not the two people who were fragile in their feelings at that time. They also had a lovely daughter. They had become a real family and could not be separated by anyone.


    Yes, even if Qiao manyin appears, so what? Gu Tianqing is not Gu Tianqing in the past, isn''t he?


    So she let her heart settle down.


    On the other side, in the car.


    Bai Xueqing and Qiao manyin were sitting in the back seat. Bai Xueqing leaned her head on her shoulder, showing incomparable intimacy: "elder sister, I really miss you so much. For so long, you don''t come to see me."


    Qiao manyin''s eyes were drawn back from the window. Her purpose had been achieved. So she bowed her head, grinned, and looked at Bai Xueqing: "I see you''re enjoying your stay in Imperial group headquarters. I don''t think of my sister at all."


    "No, of course. I hope my sister can live there with me."


    "Are you sure you can live in it in the future?"

 Chapter 1009

    Hearing this, Bai Xueqing immediately sat stiff and looked at Qiao manyin with disbelief: "sister, what do you mean, do you mean I can''t go back? Why, I -- "


    when Qiao manyin saw Bai Xueqing''s anxious look, she slightly scratched sarcasm on her face:" he doesn''t take you when he goes back. How much weight do you think you are in his heart? "


    "I..." When Bai Xueqing heard the words, she immediately turned pale. Indeed, this matter has become a thorn in her heart. Bai Moli would rather take mu Hanqiu back than take her back. At the bottom of her heart, she was really jealous.


    Qiao manyin looked at Bai Xueqing''s burning anger, and her mouth cocked slightly: "if you like, go and grab it."


    "So sister, you must help me. I don''t know how to rob it."


    "Now I have a ready-made way."


    "Yes, really? What can I do? You are really my good sister."


    Qiao manyin''s face flashed a trace of malice: "as long as mu Hanqiu is dead, you are still afraid that Bai Mo Li is not yours?"


    "Sister, do you have a way to make her die?"


    "I didn''t, but she went to die herself, and no one could stop her."


    Bai Xueqing looked at Qiao manyin''s expression, but she was more excited. If Mu Hanqiu really died, it would be better.


    In fact, mu Hanqiu has arrived at his destination. She was dressed in combat uniform, petite figure, and among the tall soldiers, she was so eye-catching, but she walked in the front of the team, fearless.


    She is also a soldier, fighting for her mission. If she really died on the battlefield this time, she would be worthy of death. I have an account for everyone.


    The U.S. sent troops here to ask the local government to cooperate fully and rescue the vice president safely. However, the reality is complicated and disturbing.


    In addition to the vice president, a number of senior officials of the local government were arrested together.


    The military official on the scene briefly introduced the situation to Mu Hanqiu. However, the current display screen was completely dark. The person in charge explained: "we sent several monitoring robots in before, and they all found them and then shot them. Moreover, they are so large that we can''t monitor any information about them now."


    The standoff has lasted two days.


    No one knows what will happen next. The patience of the enemy is limited, but the government has not yet agreed to the conditions they have put forward.


    "Bang bang -" there was a sudden burst of machine gun fire inside, which immediately tightened everyone''s breath. Mu Hanqiu was stunned and followed closely, but someone outside reported: "report, sir, outside --"


    "say!" Mu Hanqiu drank hard. It''s hard to imagine that such a small body could burst out with such an amazing deterrent force.


    "Yes, they shot and killed two government officials and threw the bodies out."


    Mu Hanqiu immediately went out to have a look, and saw two officials covered with blood lying on the ground, their bodies were beaten into a sieve, blood and flesh were blurred and could not bear to see.


    With a wave of her hand, she let someone carry the body down. Then she went back inside, picked up the radio on one side, and yelled to the people inside, "listen, I''m the head of the FBI department. Let me in. I''ll talk to you face to face!"


    "Sir!" The people under my hand are worried.


    Tianhu also said: "this is too dangerous, you can''t go in!"


    Mu Hanqiu motioned them not to speak, then the local language came from the walkie talkie, and someone immediately helped translate.


    The other party asked her to go in alone. She could not have weapons on her body. Otherwise, she would kill their vice president.


    "Good." Mu Hanqiu promised, "I''ll come in now."


    At the end of the conversation, Tian Hu said anxiously, "you can''t risk alone. I ask you to go in with you."


    "Don''t worry, the other party only asks me to go in alone. If there are too many people, they will be irritated. Moreover, their patience has been exhausted for such a long time. We also need a breakthrough." When mu Hanqiu spoke, he had taken off all his clothes.


    Tian Hu is more worried: "do you really go in like this?"


    Mu Hanqiu nodded, at the same time, pointed to his arm.


    Tian Hu immediately understood, but still worried: "this is too dangerous."


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger. I''m measured."


    -


    in Mu Hanqiu''s arm, there was a chip implanted in her early years. At that time, when she was close to Bai Moli, she relied on this chip to get in touch with the outside world, because in her body, no instrument could be detected.


    Mu Erqiu did not expect that the negotiation would go smoothly, but he did not expect it to be controlled.


    "What are you doing? I''m the representative of the US side. You just tied me up. You think there will be more talks."


    "We don''t know if there''s anything to talk about, but you''re dead!" The other party looked at mu Hanqiu and laughed, reaching out and sliding across mu Hanqiu''s face, "I didn''t expect that the US side was so shameless that it sent such a little girl here! It''s too disrespectful of us. ""Bang -" Mu Hanqiu was shot in the leg and knelt down directly.


    Relying on the intelligence obtained from mu Hanqiu''s going into danger alone, Tianhu finally saw the situation inside. However, seeing the scene where mu Hanqiu was shot directly, Tianhu could not sit still and immediately contacted the US side.


    "No, the minister is also being held by them!" Tian Hu''s voice was full of anxiety, "what should I do next? Ask for instructions!"


    I didn''t expect these terrorists to be so rampant. The president was very angry, but the specific orders could not be given until the Congress deliberated.


    So we have to wait.


    When Bai Moli received the news, it had been a day and a night since mu Hanqiu was hijacked.


    Because the night has been intercepting the news, finally white Mo Li knew, almost shot the night.


    Night did not hesitate to kneel in front of him: "Sir, if you want to save her, you will step on my body."


    White Mo left his face blue veins protruding, suddenly from the waist to feel a pistol, against him: "don''t think I dare! Get out of the way


    "I won''t let it."


    Bai Mo Li really loaded the bullet and pulled the trigger: "night, who gave you such a bold son, I did not listen to my orders, right?"


    The bullet, burst out of the chamber, did not hit the night''s body, but went straight to the ceiling.


    The night still felt the vibration.


    He did not expect that, up to now, Bai Moli still has such deep feelings for mu Hanqiu. He can be so desperate for her that he doesn''t even want his life.


    White Mo Li again across him, go forward, this time, the night can stop.

 Chapter 1010

    Before entering, mu Hanqiu naturally went through layer by layer search to confirm that she was not carrying weapons or monitoring equipment, and then mu Hanqiu was able to enter.


    After entering, she was startled by the scene inside. Dozens of high-ranking political officials who have always been in front of each other are shivering in the corner of the wall. Each face is tired and desperate. When I see her, there is a glimmer of hope on her face, but it soon declines again.


    Did the government send such a wet girl in? Mu Hanqiu seems to be able to hear their voice, which is dissatisfaction and powerlessness.


    With mu Hanqiu''s walking, the monitor outside the car has been a blank, and finally there is a response.


    "So many people." Tian Hu frowned at the scene inside, "there are so many large weapons."


    Mu Hanqiu''s eyes finally fell on a big black box in the corner. Was it filled with explosives? She''s not sure. But her keen observation and experience told her that it was definitely not a good thing.


    "Enough of it?" The terrorist leader with a black mask pointed a large machine gun at mu Hanqiu''s head.


    Mu Hanqiu raised his head and looked at him fearlessly: "the government has been trying to find a way to meet your conditions, but you shoot indiscriminately and don''t abide by the agreement. How can we believe that after you get the money and what you want, you will keep your promise?"


    "But you have other ways than to believe me?" The man laughed wildly.


    Mu Hanqiu was not angry or expressionless. Her face was staring at him indifferently. Her eyes were firm, resolute and clear. At last, she stared at the man and threw it in the face: "mother''s stinky woman, Chinese woman, dare to come to me and be free and tied up!"


    "Sir!" Standing in front of the monitor, Tianhu called out worried.


    However, mu Hanqiu went in and didn''t want to come out. Only by staying here can she provide more information for people outside.


    Her hands were tied, and like the group, she was left in a corner. She sat down in a secluded position, her fingers pounding on the door behind her. Her voice was not loud, but in the quiet room, she could only take the opportunity to send some messages out.


    After receiving instructions, Tianhu ordered deployment: "there are 25 bandits in total. The hostages plus our chief executive are 16. Our vice president and dozens of local senior officials must do their best to ensure the safety of the hostages. Let''s discuss the rescue attack plan."


    There are many people on the other side. If you are not careful, you will suffer heavy casualties, and everyone here can''t afford to die.


    Tianhu feels unprecedented pressure, and so is mu Hanqiu. After observing the terrain, she found that it was a gourd shaped place with only one exit. It was easy to defend and difficult to attack. If the enemy wanted to die with them, they would not even have a chance to run.


    She found that she was leaning against a pillar that went straight to the ceiling, but the surface of the column was smooth, and there was nothing to climb. She could still cope with it. The group of high-ranking officials at the bottom who only knew how to feed their own pockets all day could not cope with it, and then they would become real targets.


    At this time, someone came to report in a hurry. The situation outside had changed, and they must have been keenly aware of it.


    They were all wearing masks. Although they could not see the expression on their faces, mu Hanqiu saw that the pair of eyes of the first man exposed outside were full of frightening intent.


    He rushed directly in front of Mu Hanqiu and directly stripped off her clothes. Mu Hanqiu uttered a cry, and another man came over and said to the leading man, "leader, we have found it! In the arm


    "Bang --" Tianhu only heard a violent gunshot, and then the whole monitor picture darkened again. Her heart was tight, and she put her hand on the table and said, "Sir, they found it! Sir, in danger


    Pain -- mu Hanqiu only felt a deep pain. The bullet penetrated into her arm, and it stuck in her arm. It broke the chip inside. She felt the blood from her body and kept spraying out. It was also really painful. The cold sweat came out of her forehead, but she just bit her teeth and kept silent.


    Her behavior has completely infuriated these people, a person raised a pistol, aimed at mu Hanqiu''s head, and wanted to shoot her.


    Mu Hanqiu is fearless. They all say that people will think of their most important people before they die. At this moment, she thinks of Bai Moli.


    In her whole life, she was loyal to her duty and had a clear conscience. The only one sorry was Bai Moli, and the only regret was that she had participated in the plan. If she could fight Bai Moli squarely, they would still be old enemies, but they might not get into such a dilemma.


    The loss of a lot of blood, let her consciousness also began to blur.


    When mu Hanqiu regains consciousness again, it has become a sea of fire, with howls and screams constantly ringing in my ears.


    She was still tied with a rope, and between her breath, she smelled the strong smell of gasoline!


    It''s gasoline!


    Mars son is like that fire dragon, toward her claw and claw, once burned, she is really helpless!Mu Hanqiu''s instinct for survival made her struggle hard. Her hand felt behind her. Suddenly, it seemed that she had touched a piece of glass. The smoke was rolling, choking her breath and tears. However, she did not care and kept cutting the rope with her hands.


    Outside, it''s a fight.


    After receiving mu Hanqiu''s instructions, they thought that the black box was filled with explosives. In fact, it was full of gasoline. The terrorists did not intend to let them leave at all. Therefore, they poured all the gasoline on those people. Once the two sides opened fire, the bullets grazed the sparks in the air, which would be enough to trigger a raging fire and make people helpless Strategy.


    Tianhu is very worried. She wants to break through several times and rush into the fire to save mu Hanqiu. However, the fire is too big for her to break into the door.


    Inevitably, both sides have experienced a fierce battle.


    The military sent two troops to reinforce them. They wanted to kill all the terrorists at all costs.


    After Tian Hu knew it, she was extremely angry, but it was too late. She was helpless in the face of the raging fire.


    "Minister, minister --" Mu Hanqiu''s men are anxious outside.


    All of a sudden, the sound of the helicopter propeller came from the sky.


    Sitting in the cockpit at night and reporting: "Sir, the fire is too big to get close to the helicopter any more!"


    Bai Moli heard the voice of the minister from the group of people below. Mu Hanqiu, you stupid woman, are you still inside?

 Chapter 1011

    The fire, smoke, forced the night helicopter to rise several heights.


    Bai Mo Li forced himself to calm down. After observing the surrounding terrain, he said to the night, "do you see that chimney? If you go down, I jump in."


    "You''re crazy! So big fire! You''ll put yourself in it


    However, Bai Moli at this time has found the landing rope and tied it to himself. After hearing the words of night, he turned back and patted him on the shoulder: "night, we are always brothers! Land


    "You --" but Bai Mo Li''s persistence, the night only good to listen to the order to act, but the face, hard to cover the grief.


    "If I can''t come back, I''ll leave everything to Tianqing."


    With that, Bai Mo Li pushed open the hatch and jumped down.


    Night can only try to stabilize the helicopter, try to descend, so that white Mo Li can land safely.


    The safety rope swayed, the night knew that it was Bai Mo Li''s instruction, indicating him to leave quickly.


    There was already a thick smoke under, there was no visibility, so we had to raise the height at night.


    Then, like Gu Tianqing, ask for help.


    If there is something wrong with Bai Moli, he, as a dark guard, will never live.


    At this time, a city, it is in the early hours of the morning, Gu Tianqing was awakened by the urgent mobile phone ring, slightly displeased. However, after seeing the caller ID, it was quickly picked up.


    After listening to the words of the night, Gu Tianqing directly issued a fierce drink: "is he crazy?"


    This roar directly wakes Qi Jinnian. She quickly sits up from the bed and looks at Gu Tianqing with some worries. He is so angry and looks so ugly. Something must have happened.


    Night let Gu Tianqing instructions, what to do next.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian''s worries, Gu Tianqing immediately pacified her and patted her on the back. Then he made arrangements at the first time. Finally, he said to him, "you should take care of him. I''ll find someone to talk to."


    "Thank you, Mr. Gu."


    The end of the call, Gu Tianqing''s face looks terrible.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him worried: "what''s the matter? What happened?" The palm of her hand is also cold.


    "Mu Hanqiu negotiated with the terrorists to rescue the hostages and was trapped in the sea of fire. Don''t leave to save her. It''s very dangerous."


    "What?"


    "You go to bed and I''ll make a phone call." Time is pressing, and Gu Tianqing has no time to tell Qi Jinnian more. Qi Jinnian also knows that he can''t help at this time, so he can only nod his head and watch him enter the study.


    It''s a mess when things go like this.


    Bai Moli''s real identity, not many people know.


    But now, it''s no use looking for them again. Far water can''t save the near fire. The only thing that works is their ubiquitous dark guards all over the world.


    Gu Tianqing calls the shadow, and the shadow goes to work immediately.


    Gu Tianqing also want to think, Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu really have an accident, what should be done after this.


    Headache.


    Bai Moli''s impulsive decision is like a butterfly waving its wings, which will cause a series of chain reactions. However, he is very clear that if Qi Jinnian is in danger today, he will not hesitate to make the same choice.


    This night, become particularly long, can only pray that Bai Mo Li Ji people have their own nature.


    -


    the fire is really big.


    After mu Hanqiu untied the rope on his body, his palm was already bloody and flesh and blood, and he couldn''t see it. The fire has ignited some people around her, they are scrambling to flee everywhere, all into a sea of fire.


    Mu Hanqiu fought for the last breath and stepped back a few steps. This place should be the only place that has not been spilled by gasoline. However, her thin oxygen and weak body have made her unable to support any more. She knows very well that in a few minutes, she will also become a fireball like others, with mournful and dead bodies everywhere.


    But even if she died, she would die dignified and dignified.


    However, at this time, a pair of hands suddenly extended from the top of her head and lifted her body up. She didn''t expect that there was a small platform for two people on her standing position.


    What''s more, when she was in such a desperate situation, she could survive in a desperate situation, and someone would come to save her.


    What''s more, this person, unexpectedly, is Bai Mo Li. However, his gray face, black smoke and dust covered his originally handsome face. However, mu Hanqiu could recognize that pair of eyes.


    This is the deep-rooted attachment.


    "You -" she looked at the man in front of her. She thought it was an illusion before she died. She couldn''t help laughing. "Am I really dead? I saw you."


    Her body, weak really can not hold on, finish this sentence, then all over a soft, if not white Mo from holding her, directly fell down.


    "Mu Hanqiu! You wake me up. Don''t sleep. Do you hear me! I don''t want you to die, you don''t want to die, do you hear me! Your life is mine Bai Moli roars in Mu Hanqiu''s ear, which makes mu Hanqiu''s original lax mind gradually gather together.Long eyelashes trembled twice, as if to determine, in front of this person is not white Mo Li.


    "Mo Li..."


    "It''s me." Bai Moli hugged mu Hanqiu, and he found it hard to find here. What he saw made people despair.


    There was a raging fire below, and they were in this position, which was made of iron plate. The temperature was so high that mu Hanqiu''s pale face appeared a faint faint faint under the shadow of the fire. She raised her hand weakly to touch Bai Mo Li''s face, but only half way up, she was unable to slide down. She lost enough blood and lacked oxygen for a long time Physical strength, has reached the limit.


    Bai Mo Li saw this and roared at her madly: "Mu Hanqiu, I will not let you go if you die! Mu Hanqiu, wake me up! "


    Bai Moli felt an unprecedented panic, he clearly hated this woman, but when she was in danger, or for the first time, he rushed in without hesitation. He knew that it was because he had never stopped loving her. This woman could be cruel, but he could not.


    And now, is she about to die in her arms?


    "Mu Hanqiu, I won''t allow you to die! Do you hear me, do you hear me? "


    "Mo Li If there is an afterlife, may we not And then separation. " Murmuring nonsense, from mu Hanqiu''s mouth, but more like, the last oath.


    No separation, no separation, no separation.

 Chapter 1012

    "Bang -" the fire in the sky, accompanied by the shaking of the earth and the shaking of the earth, pierced the sky.


    The whole earth is shaking violently.


    Those who have been prepared to ignore the danger of the fire into the fire to save people, thoroughly hit out.


    Tianhu was the first to bear the brunt, and the huge impact knocked her down to the ground. She vomited out a mouthful of blood and fainted.


    In an instant, countless broken limbs and arms fell from the sky. The scene was like hell Shura. It was extremely terrifying and filled with a strong smell of burning and putrefaction.


    These bastards not only prepared gasoline, but also buried explosives around them. They didn''t want to live at all. They just wanted to take all the senior officials to be buried with them.


    None of the hostages and terrorists who had been held, nor the soldiers who had engaged in a fierce gunfight with terrorists, survived.


    Everyone was blown up beyond recognition. It was difficult to identify a corpse.


    The helicopter hovering overhead, leaving at the fastest speed, was almost affected and fell


    The scene was appalling and extremely tragic.


    Gu Tianqing was shocked when he saw the news on TV.


    This is really a terrorist attack that shocked the whole world. Senior officials who died are among the highest in history. Gu Tianqing seems to be able to feel the violent impact across the screen


    Shadow in a hurry to push the door into, face is also never had anxiety: "sir."


    Gu Tianqing looked back at him: "how is it going?"


    "Rescued, but -"


    Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu are not in good condition, especially mu Hanqiu, who suffered from excessive blood loss from gunshot wounds and lack of oxygen. When he found the doctor, his pupils were already lax.


    Bai Moli''s condition was slightly better, but at that time, in order to protect mu Hanqiu, there were many burns on his back.


    This time, thanks to the ubiquitous dark guards, when they took Bai Mo Li to the scene at night, they received Gu Tianqing''s instructions and rushed to the scene immediately. Bai Moli parachuted from the sky, and they looked for a breakthrough from the ground.


    Finally, before the final explosion, the tunnel was dug and Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu were rescued.


    But even in the tunnel, with the explosion, the tunnel collapsed, and they almost couldn''t get out.


    It''s really a life of death, just escaped a robbery, but mu Hanqiu''s situation is not satisfactory.


    The doctor tried his best to rescue him. Bai Mo couldn''t care about his injuries, so he warned them that if Mu Hanqiu could not live, he would have them all buried with him!


    At night, he immediately stopped Bai Moli. In fact, the night didn''t use much strength, so Bai Moli''s body fell down. He was already physically overdrawn and seriously injured. Now, it''s the limit.


    The night knew Bai Mo Li''s mind, so he ordered the doctor, in any case, to save the woman, otherwise, he would do it by himself.


    The doctor didn''t dare to delay and rushed to save people. Including rescuing Bai Moli.


    At the same time, the night also sent the news to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing listened, and his eyebrows twisted tightly.


    This time, I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    But for mu Hanqiu, it may not be a bad thing. At least soon, Mu''s name will appear on the death list.


    Sure enough, three days later, the government released a list of the important people who died on that day, and the name of Mu Hanqiu was on the list.


    Of course, this is a confidential document. Ordinary people can''t see it, but it doesn''t include Joanne and Bai Xueqing.


    When Qiao manyin put the list in front of Bai Xueqing, Bai Xueqing cheered excitedly: "elder sister, you are so predictable that mu Hanqiu is really dead!"


    Qiao manyin''s lips filled with a grim smile, like a poppy: "gasoline and explosives, how can you not die."


    "Yes, no one is robbing me now. Mo Li is my own. It''s very nice. Thank you, sister."


    Seeing Bai Xueqing''s happy appearance, Qiao manyin''s eyes glided slightly with a touch of irony. If a mu Hanqiu died and Bai Moli could belong to her, Qi Jinnian did not know how many times she had died.


    However, Qiao manyin was also too lazy to care about Bai Xueqing''s affairs: "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Sister, don''t leave. You haven''t told me what to do next."


    "What to do? Of course, I went to him. Do you want me to teach you this little thing? Mu Hanqiu is dead. He must be very sad now. You don''t have to do anything. Just stay by his side. "


    "I''ll book the ticket back now and surprise him!"


    Joanne waved: "the biggest competitor has disappeared in the world. What to do next is your own business."


    "Well, thank you, sister. You are really my good sister."


    "Don''t forget what I want you to do."


    "Yes, but they seem to have no dike against me. In fact, they are on guard against me everywhere. It is difficult for me to get access to the core information.""It doesn''t matter. You just have to do what I tell you to do."


    "Well, I''ll go back first, sister." Bai Xueqing left contentedly.


    Joanne stood by the window, the corners of her mouth enigmatic and sinister.


    What she didn''t tell Bai Xueqing was that Bai Moli was also in this explosion and exploded into the sky.


    -


    GU Tianqing was busy dealing with the affairs of Bai Moli and Baidi group, so he got home late.


    Qi Jinnian had been waiting for him in the living room, and fell asleep wearing a coat.


    When he heard the door open, he woke up and went to him: "you are back."


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "why don''t you sleep?"


    "It''s OK. I''ve been reading for a while. Have you eaten yet? I''ll get you something to eat."


    Gu Tianqing did not eat dinner, so Qi Jinnian plunges into the kitchen. Since the phone call that night, she has been worried about Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu. She didn''t expect that mu Hanqiu still had that identity.


    It''s too sad to describe her.


    These days, in order to deal with things over there, Gu Tianqing is too busy to touch the ground. Qi Jinnian looks at all of them and feels distressed in his heart.


    The food is all prepared for him, and it can be eaten after heating.


    However, when Qi Jinnian came out with the food, she found Gu Tianqing lying asleep on the sofa. She twisted her eyebrows and didn''t wake him up. She took the food back to the kitchen. Then she went to the bedroom and took a big blanket out and covered him.


    What a eventful time.


    Today, Su Haofeng was stabbed by Guan''s mother with a knife, but now Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to say that. He is afraid of these things and worries him again.


    "Mom."


    "Shhh -" Jin Xi got up to go to the toilet. As soon as he got to the door and called out, Qi Jinnian ran over and motioned her not to speak. Then he picked her up and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 1013

    In the bathroom, Jin Xi finally opened his mouth and asked, "Mom, is Dad coming back now?"


    "Yes, dad didn''t come back long ago. He was too tired and fell asleep, so Jinxi didn''t wake Dad up."


    "Yes." Jin Xi nodded. Qi Jinnian looks down and sees the jade pendant on her neck. Jinxi also sees it. She immediately puts the pendant back in carefully, but it looks like a baby.


    Qi Jinnian saw the situation and laughed, saying nothing.


    I hope Gu Tianqing''s practice can protect the children''s safety.


    -


    after three days in a coma, Bai Moli finally woke up, and his injuries had been dealt with. The doctor said that he was in good health. As long as he woke up, he would be well after taking a rest. But mu Hanqiu


    The first thing that Bai Mo Li wakes up is to see mu Hanqiu. She lies there quietly, as if asleep.


    But the doctor said that it was up to nature for her to wake up.


    Maybe I''ll wake up soon, maybe I''ll never wake up.


    Bai Mo Li didn''t speak, just stood quietly outside the glass window and looked at it.


    Night with him, some worried looking at him.


    After a long time, Bai Mo Li turned around and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry. Give me your mobile phone. I''ll call Tianqing."


    "Awake?" Hearing Bai Mo Li''s voice, Gu Tianqing is relieved.


    White Mo left a hoarse smile: "hard, you still want me to sleep."


    "How did you feel after walking around the devil''s gate?"


    Then he said, "one word, one word, one word."


    "Cool? I think you''ve lost your head


    "Fortunately, if I can talk to you now, it means I can''t die."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, nodded, listen to Bai Mo Li''s voice, it seems that the state is good.


    "Thank you, though." Bai Mo Li sincerely appreciated, "if it wasn''t for you, we would have become a pile of coke."


    "You don''t have to thank me. It''s your own life that you can''t die." Gu Tianqing then breathed a sigh of relief, "Mu Hanqiu''s affairs have been dealt with well. After that, she has no relationship with the FBI, and has been officially removed from the FBI."


    Heroes. This is the honor they awarded to Mu Hanqiu.


    But people are dead, what do you want this honor to do? Moreover, this honor can not be brought to her family.


    Bai Moli looked back at the woman lying in it. In order to be a hero, he took his own life and said that she was stupid and polite. But it''s a blessing in disguise.


    If, no longer, she''s a member of the FBI


    White Mo Li once thought, seems to be within reach at this moment, his heart has a strong impulse, to Gu Tianqing said: "Tianqing, I have a request."


    Gu Tianqing ends the conversation with Bai Moli, and then falls into meditation. Finally, he agrees to Bai Moli''s request and breaks away from the white empire.


    -


    Bai xueqingxing returns to the headquarters in a hurry, but is told that he can''t enter. Bai Moli is no longer in the headquarters.


    "How could that be possible?" She didn''t believe it and called Bai Moli, but the phone was always off. She couldn''t find Bai Moli at all. Bai empire was close at hand, and she couldn''t enter. She was like an abandoned person, and she didn''t know what to do next.


    She can not stop to call Bai Mo Li, finally, the phone call to the night there.


    Looking at the man sitting on the edge of Mu Hanqiu''s bed in the ward, his voice was cold at night and said, "Miss Bai, we don''t have any news from Mr. Bai. We can''t help you."


    "Hello, night..."


    But the night also hung up.


    White snow clear tears can not stop falling, how overnight, things become like this, completely out of control.


    "Sister Don''t you want me... " Bai Xueqing is crying with a snot and tears. She is very sad.


    Qiao manyin listened, but only a faint smile: "you go home first, I''ll help you look for it, and I''ll tell you the news later."


    "Well, sister, you must help me find him."


    "I see. I''ll hang up."


    Joanne hung up with a glass of champagne in her hand, and a faint smile filled her mouth. Then she clinked a glass with the man sitting opposite: "happy cooperation."


    "Happy cooperation." Rong Jing looks at the woman on the opposite side. She is very beautiful and poisonous. However, he likes, "you are really high enough to kill people with a knife. In this way, Gu Tianqing is equal to losing his right arm. If he is short of support, he will have a good show soon."


    "Of course, I have prepared carefully for such a long time. Of course, I come with the determination to win. As long as you cooperate with me, what you want will be achieved soon, and what I want will be achieved."


    "Cheers, happy cooperation."


    Johann touched him gently, and the long-standing plot was also slowly opened.


    The white empire was attacked for unknown reasons.Of course, this attack happens every day and is soon intercepted.


    Luo Zhan''s defense system was quite perfect, but soon, they found that something was wrong, and their system was intruded


    When Luo Zhan found that there was something wrong with him, he immediately launched a chase and contest with the other side. However, the other side was well prepared, and even several dozens of people launched an attack together. Even if their system was iron clad, it could not withstand such an attack.


    Luo Zhan''s fingers were flying on the keyboard, his eyes were staring at the screen in front of him, but his forehead was dripping with sweat: "Damn it!"


    The screen suddenly turned black and a sign of grunt appeared on the top.


    There was no victory or defeat in this campaign. They did not steal any useful information from the system. However, the system was attacked. This is undoubtedly a serious provocation to the Luozhan war and even more to the imperial clique.


    Although I feel ashamed, Luo Zhan still reports to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing did not say anything, but Luo Zhan promised: "if they dare to have another time, I will let them have no return."


    "But I''m afraid it''s not so simple. They seem to have declared war this time. They don''t intend to do anything. In fact, they have so many seconds to take something away, but they don''t Luo Zhan went back to analyze it again. If it is true, the opponent is really a bit terrible.


    But the more he is like this, the more excited he is, too cold to be high, ah, to fight with the master, in order to better improve himself is not.


    "I''ll go back in a few days. I''ll trouble you for a while." Gu Tianqing said in a deep voice.


    Luo Zhan was not used to it immediately: "no, don''t talk to me in this tone. I can''t stand it. It''s my job. I''ll try my best to wait for you to come back."


    "Hard work."


    "If you pay more for the hard work, you won''t have to work hard."


    Luo Zhan laughs, as if forgetting the fierce battle just now.

 Chapter 1014

    Bai Moli has been guarding mu Hanqiu for a whole week.


    But during these three days and nights, she had no sign of waking up. She was quiet as if she were asleep.


    The doctor checked day after day, and did not come to any conclusion. Bai Moli''s patience had run out. He had a good temper at the doctor and warned them that if she could not wake her up, they would all be buried with him.


    This is the medical team of Baidi group. It is impossible to ignore Bai Moli''s warning. But they also had no way out. The attending doctor explained: "we have done everything we can, and the rest depends on Miss Mu''s own will."


    White Mo Li blue tendons burst out, one hand grabbed the doctor''s collar: "we spend so much money to support you every year, what do you want this group of waste to do?"


    The attending doctor can also be regarded as a world-famous doctor, and his medical skills are superb. However, when he meets such unreasonable people as Bai Moli, he is really helpless.


    Looking at it at the same time, the night couldn''t help but persuade him: "Sir, calm down. They really have tried their best. Miss Mu will wake up. Calm down. Even if you kill them now, it will not help."


    "Damn it! Go away Bai Mo Li can''t control his temper. He looks at the woman lying on the bed as if she is ignorant. No matter what happens outside, everything has nothing to do with her. Bai Moli roars.


    The doctor has been scared by Bai Moli''s irritability. Bai Moli has never been so angry and angry in color. His appearance is really frightening.


    I want to leave the doctor in a quiet night


    The night hears speech, bowed back to go out.


    Bai Moli went back to Mu Hanqiu''s bedside, sat down on the chair beside him, and looked at her quietly. However, no matter how he looked at her, she was still like this. He was a little angry, angry, hated and flustered.


    After calming down his mood, he grabbed her hand which was hanging on one side. Because of the fact that she relied on nasal feeding nutrient solution to maintain her life, mu Hanqiu''s body became very thin, especially her hands, which were almost bony.


    Bai Mo Li looked at her for a moment, then murmured to himself, "when are you going to sleep? Do you think that you can escape everything now? Mu Hanqiu, have you forgotten your parents? They are still waiting for you to go back. Have you heard that, you cruel woman? "


    However, mu Hanqiu in bed always seems to be asleep, no response.


    Bai Mo Li stayed in the ward for nearly three hours. When he came out again, he had recovered his original calm. Night relieved, or such white Mo Li, already familiar with, also more reasonable. But he went up a thousand steps and stopped talking.


    "If you have anything to say." White Mo left end Su face way.


    The night nodded: "the news from the group said that Miss Bai went back and wanted to see you. Now she has been guarding outside the group for several days. What should I do?"


    "No Bai Moli said, "release the news, I also died in that accident."


    "This --"


    "I''ve agreed with Tianqing, go ahead."


    Since then, there will be no more mu Hanqiu in the world, and no more white Mo Li.


    Mo Li Mo Li, Mo in separation, so you this woman, if you dare to go first, I will chase to hell, and I will not let you go!


    The night was a little embarrassed: "Sir, I know you are in a bad mood now, but I think it''s better not to release the news in a disorderly way. Once the outsiders know that you are dead, those who covet the Baidi group are bound to make some actions. When the time comes, there will be no leader and Mr. Gu is not there. I''m afraid there will be a big trouble."


    The Baidi clique has made a lot of offenses in recent years. How many people are waiting for the opportunity to listen to the wind. If Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli were not tough, how could they fight a hard way between the black and white? Once the news of what happened to Bai Mo Li''s waist was released, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Bai Mo Li calmed down to think about it, and also felt that the words of the night were reasonable. Now he was really confused and didn''t think about the consequences of doing things.


    "Well, let''s talk about it again."


    "Miss Bai..."


    "Have you not found out her true identity after so long investigation?"


    "Just found out." Night said, "the information is here."


    Night hands on a file bag. White Mo left to take over, open, after reading, eyes a squint: "to Mr. Gu send a past, let him early do dike."


    "Yes, and miss white."


    "Take back the house first and look after it 24 hours a day."


    "Yes. Sir. " The night took orders and left.


    Bai Mo stood outside the ward, only to understand that it was not easy to retire before solving all the internal and external problems. Even if he really left, he would not be able to have a peaceful day, and Gu Tianqing would be in a dilemma.


    Or, taking advantage of Mu Hanqiu''s coma time, quickly cut through the mess and deal with all the troubles, so as to really worry about the future.Bai Mo Li''s expression is very dignified.


    -


    after three days at the gate of the group, Bai Xueqing finally waited for a response, and it was night. She knew that night was Bai Moli''s dark guard. When night came, Mo Li knew that she had come. She stood up excited and tired, and complained bitterly: "night, you finally come. Do you know how long I have been waiting here, I really can''t hold on. Mo Li, where is he? Why didn''t he come


    The calm face of the night said without expression: "Sir, there is something left to deal with, so let me send the young lady back first, and he will come back later."


    "Really, that''s good. You can send me back quickly. I''m so tired." Bai Xueqing learned these days that if there was no Bai Moli, she would be in the Baidi group, and she would not even have the qualification to enter the Baidi group. In the past two years, she followed Bai Moli''s side and freely went in and out of the Baidi group. Although she couldn''t touch the core part, everyone called her Miss Bai. Now that she has lost Bai Moli''s protection, she really is nothing.


    No, it''s not like this. She must become a master of human beings, and let those who look down upon others have a good look at them. What have they done to her!


    Night side, made a please action, Bai Xueqing will be proud to sit on the side of the car.


    -


    Qi Jinnian is really busy at this time. After learning the new curriculum, she finds that she has many shortcomings. She attends classes in school during the day, goes to the clinic to help when she is free, and takes care of Ran Ran Ran when she comes home.


    But today, after class, she was going to the library to check information, but someone blocked her way.

 Chapter 1015

    She raised her head in surprise and looked at the enchanting woman with sunglasses in front of her.


    With a slight hook on her red lips, the woman took off the sunglasses on her face and revealed the face hidden behind the sunglasses. Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly smothered, and finally convinced that she had not misread that day.


    Joanne, it''s really Joanne back.


    "Long time no see, Miss Qi."


    "Miss Joe, it''s been a long time."


    "Do you have time now for a cup of tea and a chat?"


    Qi Jinnian looked at the time, sorry: "I have other things, I''m afraid not this time, next time."


    I don''t want to talk to Qiao manyin. Although the past things have passed, they have always remained in Qi Jinnian''s heart. Qiao manyin''s dishonest mind is Qi Jinnian''s thought and a woman who does not break the means. She has suffered losses and has been cheated, so now she has to add more embankments.


    But as she crossed with Johann, she suddenly felt a slight prick on the back of her hand, as if she had been scratched.


    Looking down, I found a scratch on the back of my hand, which should have been rubbed by the zipper on Joanne''s bag.


    But there was no big problem, so Qi Jinnian didn''t take it seriously and left with his textbook in his arms.


    Joanne stood where she was, hooked her lips and turned away.


    -


    Qi Jinnian didn''t care about the scratch on his hand, but he hesitated to tell Gu Tianqing about Qiao manyin''s return.


    Since meeting Qiao manyin, Qi Jinnian is not very comfortable in his heart, so that the food prepared in the evening is not up to standard. After eating chopsticks and vegetables, Jinxi frowns and vomits directly, frowning and saying, "Mom, have you poured down the salt jar?"


    Qi Jinnian tasted a mouthful of it himself, but it was too salty. Qi Jinnian apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, Jinxi, my mother is too careless."


    Gu Tianqing took a bite of rice with his bowl in his hand. After listening to her, he looked at her, noticed the wound on her hand and asked, "what''s the matter? It seems that you are absent-minded."


    Qi Jinnian hesitated and finally shook his head: "nothing. Let''s talk about it later. Let''s eat first."


    Fortunately, although the other dishes taste a little bit heavier, they are not difficult to swallow. After eating, washing dishes and returning to the room, Gu Tianqing continued to ask: "OK, now we can talk about it."


    Qi Jin sat rubbing some lotion before the makeup mirror. Then he slowly opened his mouth and said, "do you know that Miss Qiao has come back?"


    "Yes, Joanne, Miss Joe." Through the glass mirror in front of him, Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing who is sitting on the bed. Gu Tianqing turns over the magazine on his hand, but says faintly, "what does it have to do with her coming back? Why should I know?"


    ¡­¡­


    So, didn''t Qiao manyin come back for Gu Tianqing? Qi Jinnian''s heart flashed such a thought, but immediately felt a little funny, she this is how, so worried about gain and loss.


    Her mind was written on her face, and the mirror on the opposite side honestly passed her mind to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing immediately beckoned her over.


    Qi Jinnian also walked in accordance with his words. He reached out and took her into his arms. Then he asked her, "what did she do to you?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "nothing has been done. She said she wanted to talk to me. I was in a hurry, so I didn''t promise."


    Gu Tianqing listened and nodded: "don''t pay attention to her."


    "But..."


    "But what."


    Qi Jinnian looks up at the man who is close at hand. The years are really kind to him. What precipitates is his more calm temperament and his more profound face. His facial features seem to be more three-dimensional, which matures the charm of a mature man: "but will she come back because of you?"


    Gu Tianqing quietly looked at Qi Jinnian for a few seconds. When Qi Jinnian felt very nervous, Gu Tianqing suddenly laughed and looked at Qi Jinnian: "do you really think I have such a great charm at this age?"


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and frowned: "you said that, how can there be no charm? Don''t you know that the older a woman is, the less valuable she is, and the older the man, the more popular he is?" Now, some girls are successful men at Uncle level. They are good-looking and have a little money. They can''t extricate themselves from their love. If you look at Gu Tianqing, there will be a large number of women posted on them even at any station on the street. How can there be no charm.


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Gu Tianqing couldn''t help but pick up his eyebrows: "so, do you think I''m still very attractive?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly turned red. It seemed that it was right. But Qi Jinnian was very embarrassed when he said that. But the man in front of him was her husband. What''s the matter? So Qi Jinnian stretched out his hand and rubbed his face twice: "why, can''t you? If you don''t have charm, I''m going to look for a little white face outside. ¡±


    "dare you!" Qi Jinnian''s voice just fell, just feel a tight waist, slender waist seems to be broken, Gu Tianqing anger in a hurry to stare at her, almost swallow her.When Qi Jinnian touched his fierce eyes, he immediately shrunk. It was really frightening.


    "I''m just making an analogy. You''re still in your prime."


    "Well, I''d like to see where I''m still." With that, Qi Jinnian was crushed by him.


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed, feeling that there was a wall of iron on his body, which made him unable to move.


    His body is very hot. His hot breath and strong heart beat make Qi Jinnian''s breathing disorderly. Under the gaze of Gu Tianqing, she feels hot all over her body, and her brain seems to be not her own.


    "What do you want?" Her voice sounded soft and moist.


    "Prove your charm."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems to prove that it''s not your charm, it''s my charm. " Look at his wolf like, hungry look.


    Gu Tianqing a listen, feel very reasonable, so from her body down, and then a reversal, two people changed positions, become her lying on Gu Tianqing body, Gu Tianqing smile at her: "you come."


    Embarrassing Qi Jinnian only felt his face burning hot. How could he do this.


    This topic has changed a little too fast, isn''t it talking about the affair of Joanne? How can it become a confirmation of each other''s charm so quickly


    However, Gu Tianqing has always been able to capture Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian smiles and simply bites him on the neck.


    Ups and downs, hot and lingering, like two magnets, each other is the charm of the year ah. Even more and more delicious

 Chapter 1016

    Gu Tianqing said that, Qi Jinnian tried to ignore him, but Gu Tianqing didn''t take it lightly and let Yingjia send people to protect Qi Jinnian and Jinxi secretly.


    And the identity of Bai Xueqing and Qiao manyin, Gu Tianqing also knows.


    Gu Tianqing has not found out why Qiao manyin came back, but Bai Xueqing has never explained that she is Qiao manyin''s sister. It is enough to make people suspicious.


    What''s more, Qiao manyin exists in Baidi group as an agent, but she has a sister group who never knows. What''s the purpose of following Bai Mo away from her?


    Gu Tianqing is still thinking. There is a knock on the door. Gu Tianqing says, "come in."


    The shadow pushes the door and enters, but looks at Gu Tianqing with some embarrassment.


    Gu Tianqing raises eyebrow: "say."


    "Miss Joe is here. Would you like to come in?"


    Gu Tianqing put the information from the night in his hand into the drawer and nodded: "let her come in."


    Not long after, Qiao manyin pin Ting''s figure appeared in the office door, wearing a white loose sweater, a pair of black jeans, very young dress, will let people forget her age.


    Gu Tianqing orders shadow: "go and pour two cups of coffee and come in."


    The shadow retreated out. Qiao manyin, with a smile on her face, approached Gu Tianqing and reached out to him: "Tianqing, long time no see."


    on her hand, she was throwing red red Kou, and Qi Jin never put on nail polish. It was a bit unaccustomed to see this, but Gu Tian Qing still politely grasped it and then released it quickly.


    "Sit down."


    At the beginning, it was Gu Tianqing who forced Qiao manyin away. Now goodbye. Both of them are not the same year. Years have passed and many things have changed.


    Gu Tianqing precipitated more elegant and profound face than ever before.


    "You don''t seem surprised to see me at all." Joanne chuckled.


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "friends come from afar, why should I be surprised."


    "You''ve changed a lot." Looking at Gu Tianqing, Qiao manyin still has deep love in her eyes. She and this man once lived and died, and were not afraid of difficulties and dangers, but in the end, they actually gave up their hands and helped others?


    Her painstaking and painstaking efforts are just for the sake of rolling the earth, and the emperor will live up to those who have the heart.


    The secretary brought in two cups of coffee. Gu Tianqing motioned to Qiao manyin to enjoy it.


    Qiao manyin''s cup is sweetened, but Gu Tianqing is still light coffee.


    Qiao manyin took a sip and frowned slightly, but Gu Tianqing was very happy and even had no expression.


    "Why, it doesn''t fit?"


    "Yes," said Joanne, "it''s sweet. You know I drink nothing but plain coffee, just like you."


    "Then I''ll ask the Secretary to make another cup for you."


    "No more." "It''s not a bad thing to take a sip once in a while to taste other flavors, but I always come back and say that it''s still the original taste, don''t you think, Tianqing."


    Gu Tianqing looked at Qiao manyin and said, "I heard you have a sister?"


    "Well? You say snow clear? Yes, I''m here today just for Xueqing. " Qiao manyin did not expect Gu Tianqing to be so direct, but she also showed a very generous and frank, "these two years, I also want to thank Mo Li for her care."


    Gu Tianqing''s meaningful eyes fell on Qiao manyin''s face: "she has never said that she has such a sister as you."


    "In fact, I didn''t tell her my real identity. She would enter the white empire. It was also a mistake. I was shocked when I knew that. But I didn''t want to affect her life because of my affairs, so I didn''t say so."


    Gu Tianqing listened, and her lips were filled with a faint smile, which made people unable to see what it meant. Qiao manyin found that even after so many years of facing this man, she still couldn''t see through him, but such a man was like full of magic power, which made people fascinated. Qi Jinnian was really he de, how could he stand beside him, and there was no help for him, but there were weaknesses everywhere, Jane Straight is a drag on his hind legs.


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing ended up with two simple words.


    Qiao manyin''s face was calm and smiling: "of course, but I know that she really fell in love with Mo Li. As a sister, I want to help Xueqing fight for it."


    "I can''t help you with this kind of thing. You should ask Mo Li."


    "You and he are best friends. I think he can listen to your words."


    "Emotional things, never fake other people''s hands, and we never interfere in each other''s private affairs." Gu Tianqing examined Qiao manyin with a smile. "You should be very clear about this."


    He and Bai Mo Li''s feelings, are not outsiders can control.


    Qiao manyin''s face flashed a touch of desolation, looked at Gu Tianqing and sighed: "I really don''t know what''s wrong with our sisters. We''re going on and on. Tianqing, do you think this is the so-called fate?"


    "If it''s fate, it''s fate." Gu Tianqing has said so clearly that Qiao manyin can''t hear it, but¡ª¡ª"It''s said that three days are predestined, and seven depends on hard work." Joanne added, "I believe it''s up to you, sky. Maybe you won''t say that before long. Well, it''s getting late. If you still have to go to work, I''ll leave first and invite you to dinner later. "


    After Qiao manyin leaves, the shadow comes to Gu Tianqing''s office.


    Gu Tianqing kept his original sitting posture, full of deep thinking.


    "Are you all right, sir?"


    Gu Tianqing returns to his senses and shakes his head.


    "What did miss Joe tell you?" The shadow looks worried.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and laughed: "nothing. Don''t be so nervous. Even if she and Rong Jing join hands, there is nothing to worry about."


    "It''s easy to hide a clear gun, but it''s hard to defend a hidden arrow." Rong Jing has always been a villain. Now, with Qiao manyin, who hasn''t appeared for a long time, the shadow always thinks that Qiao manyin is coming to war today.


    Gu Tianqing can''t feel it, but now it seems useless to say these things. Gu Tianqing calls Bai Moli and asks about Mu Hanqiu''s condition.


    Mu Hanqiu''s situation is not ideal. It''s been half a month since the incident. Bai Mo''s injuries are almost good, but mu Hanqiu still shows no signs of waking up.


    Bai Moli can be very grumpy sometimes, but now, he has basically recovered his calm, and he will send the Baidi group''s documents to the hospital for processing, so Gu Tianqing has a lot of spare time.


    "Thank you." Gu Tianqing said.


    "Thank you." Bai Mo Li''s voice seemed cold, "I thought that Baidi group was founded by us. I can''t let my efforts be destroyed."


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech and laughed: "by the way, Qiao manyin came to me today."

 Chapter 1017

    "What are you looking for?" White Mo Li listened, frowned, and then joked, "can''t you still be a thief."


    Gu Tianqing was silent. Bai Moli suddenly laughed over there: "no, I didn''t hear you wrong. Is this really the case? Joanne should have 35 today... "


    Gu Tianqing continued to be silent. Bai Moli continued: "however, love is regardless of age. If it is well maintained, thirty-five is nothing. What do you think of her? Compared with the past, is it obvious?"


    "White Mo Li, can you say something serious?"


    Bai Moli shrugged and seemed to be in a better mood: "I''m very serious now, Qiao manyin is not just to get you, if you let her do it --"


    "Bai Moli, do you want to let Bai Xueqing do the same?"


    "That''s not true." White Mo Li smell speech, feel to stop to play joke, "that you plan to do now."


    "If only it was so simple. I''m afraid it''s not good for you." Qiao manyin and Rong Jing collude, which makes people very worried.


    "Therefore, women are sometimes deeper than men and are even more terrible." Qiao manyin has been dormant for so many years, and then reappears. If it is really for Gu Tianqing, his mind is simply unfathomable.


    Gu Tianqing listened and said, "there is a snake and scorpion beside you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a dog of a feather. "


    "So you can do it yourself."


    "The same thing to you."


    "Hang up."


    After the call, Gu Tianqing took the car key and went out.


    "I''ll go to the hospital," he said


    Su Haofeng has been hospitalized for a few days, but Gu Tianqing has not come to have a look, and now he is free.


    Ye Jiaqing is feeding Su Haofeng chicken soup. Su Haofeng''s face is full of enjoyment. Ye Jiaqing turns his eyes from time to time: "I said you didn''t hurt your hand. Why can''t you drink it yourself?"


    "But I hurt my neck. The doctor said that I could only lie down and not move."


    "Still disabled? Do you want a wheelchair for you


    "Bah, you are disabled." Su Haofeng couldn''t help but retort and looked up at the door.


    Gu Tianqing comes from the door. That''s what he said just now.


    Su Haofeng saw him, immediately turned a white eye: "I''m almost discharged, you just want to see me?"


    "It''s not that it hasn''t been discharged yet."


    "Question, you''re out of hospital. You came here empty handed?" Su Haofeng looked at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing lowered his head, and then shook the car key in his hand, "I drove here."


    "Who let you do this! I mean, didn''t you bring anything to see me? For example, fruit, flowers, no matter how bad it is, it''s also possible to wrap a red envelope directly. "


    "It is said that ceremony is light and affection is heavy. The lighter the ceremony is, the heavier the friendship is."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jia could not help laughing, and Su Haofeng was covered with black lines: "they say that the more rich people are, the more stingy they are. I think you are really."


    "Ah," Gu Tianqing said to the point, "the matter of closing the family has been solved?"


    Solve it. How can it be solved.


    If Su Haofeng really went to the hospital once, he could solve the problem. He admitted to the hospital ten times.


    But Ye Jiaqing said to Gu Tianqing, "Guan Ying''s parents want Haofeng to pay for their blood debts, so they will never let him go. If you don''t kill him with a knife this time, you''ll hit him with a car next time. "


    Therefore, it was frightening to the Su family. Now that Su''s mother is taking care of her children at home, she doesn''t dare to let her children go out. What''s more, she calls Su Haoyuan, Su Haofeng''s second brother, back, and asks him to send police to arrest Guan Ying''s parents.


    Finally, Su Haofeng stopped this matter. If he really wanted to arrest them, it would not be impossible. But Su Haofeng understood their feelings of losing their daughter in their later years. Moreover, it was because of him that he could not arrest people again. But the Su family could not help worrying about it.


    Ye Jia leans to hear the speech and sighs anxiously.


    Guan Ying''s death, like a huge shadow, pressed on the bottom of their hearts.


    They couldn''t have paid for a daughter in any case.


    The dead have passed away, and I hope the living will mourn.


    It''s easier said than done. There are thousands of parents in the world. How can anyone bear the pain of separation of bone and flesh.


    Han Shaoyu came into the ward round, saw Gu Tianqing also in, yo a: "so coincidental, Tianqing is also in."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I''m afraid he''s dead, so I''ll have a look in advance."


    Han Shaoyu smell speech, smile: "I''m afraid this is not so easy to achieve, he hit like a cow."


    Gu Tianqing ha, Su Haofeng stares at Han Shaoyu: "how to talk? I am obviously weak like a little white rabbit."


    "I haven''t seen such a big white rabbit yet. It must be delicious to cook in brown sauce. Come on, little white rabbit, take off your clothes and let me see your white body.""What do you want to do?" Su Haofeng quickly grabbed his medical suit. Han Shaoyu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "take off your clothes. I''ll look at the wound."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll tell you Su Haofeng let go of his hands and let Han Shaoyu check.


    Han Shaoyu carefully untied the gauze on his body. Ye Jiaqing only looked inside and immediately stopped opening his head. It was a bit frightening. The knife wound could be seen to the bone. The doctor said that if he checked a few millimeters more, he would hit Su Haofeng''s heart and mouth aorta. In that case, he would have no way to go back to heaven.


    Su Haofeng wanted to hum and haw. Seeing ye Jiaqing''s fear and forbearance, he stood firm. Han Shaoyu took a look at him. Su Haofeng pretended to be relaxed and said, "come on, I can hold on."


    Han Shaoyu then disinfected and drugged him.


    Please finish it all. Su Haofeng is tired of cold sweat. Ye Jiaqing kneels beside him with a towel and helps him wipe the sweat on his face.


    Gu Tianqing and Han Shaoyu, then guide the outside corridor to explore countermeasures: "at present, he has no life danger, but the wound is really deep, so we should be careful."


    "Well, after that, the body will have an impact."


    "Not yet."


    In the ward, ye Jia leans to see that the towel on her hand is wet. She goes to the bathroom to change it again. Su Haofeng looks at her, but she can''t help laughing.


    Ye Jia inclined to frown: "when is it, you can still laugh, what''s funny?"


    "Seeing that you are so worried about me, I think the injury is worth it."


    Ye Jia leans to smell the speech, frown old tight: "what are you talking about?"


    Su Haofeng is very weak at this time, but he still reaches out a hand and grabs Ye Jiaqing''s hand. Ye Jiaqing twists his eyebrows and looks at him.


    He said, "thank you, Jiaqing. Thank you really."


    "Thank you for everything. You should take care of me when I get hurt."


    "Bah, you won''t get hurt. I won''t let you get hurt. Thank you. You''re still with me."

 Chapter 1018

    After Gu Tianqing left the hospital, seeing that the time was ok, he went to the clinic to look for Qi Jinnian.


    They haven''t had lunch for a long time. It''s Gu Tianqing''s idea to find Qi Jinnian for dinner.


    Shen Huan is busy outside and is surprised to see Gu Tianqing.


    "She''s in there?"


    Shen Huan nodded: "yes, but there are patients here. Please wait a moment."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian always felt very tired recently. She didn''t call anyone immediately after seeing the patient. Instead, she sat in a chair and pinched the bridge of her nose. Suddenly, the door of the office was opened. She thought that the patient couldn''t wait to come in, so she forced herself to keep up her spirits and said, "can I..."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Tianqing saw her tired face and asked with a frown.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes flashed by surprise: "how did you come?"


    "By the way, I''ll see you for lunch."


    Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly crossed with a gentle smile: "come to me for lunch, OK, I --" and she got up from her chair. However, as soon as she moved, she felt dizzy and attacked her.


    Gu Tianqing hurriedly put out his hand and helped her: "what''s the matter? You''re not feeling well?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s worried face, Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "no, maybe I''m a little tired. After sitting for too long, I don''t mean to invite me to dinner. I''m hungry and call Huan elder sister."


    When eating, Gu Tianqing takes care of Qi Jinnian very much. Shen Huan sees it in his eyes. Qi Jinnian is a little embarrassed. He pushes Gu Tianqing and signals him: "I can come by myself. Besides, sister Huan, don''t look at us. You can eat too." Qi Jinnian is also Shen Huan with vegetables.


    Shen Huan noticed the band aid on the back of her hand: "how can you still stick this thing?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "the wound is not good, it can only be pasted first."


    "Not so good? Didn''t you just scratch it carelessly? How could it not be good. Does it hurt? "


    "No pain," Qi Jinnian said, "it doesn''t matter


    "No shrimp, then." Gu Tianqing originally peeled a shrimp to put in the bowl of Qi Jinnian. After listening, he took the shrimp back. Qi Jinnian saw this and immediately exclaimed, "what''s the matter? I want to eat it."


    Said, she snatched the shrimp over, Shen Huan looked at them, a burst of desolation flashed under her eyes.


    Although fleeting, the heartache on the face can''t be ignored.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing both know that he is thinking of Fu Zhongqian.


    One year later, there is still no news about Fu Zhongqian. Shen Huan has been holding hope and dare not think about those bad things. But what if it was then, what if


    "Tianqing..." Shen Huan still can''t help speaking, but in the end, she laughed at herself, "forget it, have a meal."


    Gu Tianqing naturally knows Shen Huan''s idea, but for a while he doesn''t know how to comfort him. He can only say, "eat first."


    After dinner, Qi Jinnian''s spirit was obviously much better.


    Gu Tianqing wants to go back to work. The restaurant is not far from the clinic, but he still insists on sending them back.


    When passing the zebra crossing, there is a large electronic display screen, on which is playing a public service advertisement focusing on children in poor mountainous areas. Inside, children''s innocent smiling faces rotate. Although their clothes are worn out, the smiling faces are like the purest and most precious gems of time, which are moving.


    The scene in which several men and women in local costumes danced together quickly passed away, but in one of the shots, a familiar figure flashed away.


    Shen Huan''s breath quickened in an instant. Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing also felt unprecedented tension.


    It was --


    SHEN Huan suddenly grabbed Gu Tianqing''s arm and said to Gu Tianqing, "help me, help me!"


    "I see. Don''t get excited," Qi Jinnian also felt very excited. Seeing the sharp contraction of Shen Huan''s pupils, he immediately held her body and said, "sister Huan, calm down!"


    This public service advertisement has not been replayed in the past, but Shen Huan is also reluctant to leave this place for a long time, even for a glimpse.


    Gu Tianqing immediately called for someone to investigate where the public service advertisement just played came from.


    Shen Huan''s body, kept shaking, crumbling, Gu Tianqing said to her: "you go back first, wait for my news."


    "I..."


    "It''s OK, sister Huan. Let''s go back and wait. We can find this advertisement on the computer, right?"


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Shen Huan quickly nodded and went back with Qi Jinnian. Before leaving, Qi Jinnian also told Gu Tianqing: "if you have any news, please inform Huan elder sister at the first time."


    "Well, I see. You go back first."


    Such an unexpected discovery is also a shot in the arm for Gu Tianqing. The old lady died of regret. I''m afraid that Fu Chenguang''s time is running out. Fu Zhongqian has become his heart disease. If he knew that Fu Zhongqian was still alive, he might be better.Not long after that, the film made a clear investigation on the location of the advertisement. Gu Tianqing looked at the information in his hand and confirmed his idea. It was him, really him, really his brother-in-law!


    "Are you sure it''s Mr. Fu, sir? But if it was Mr. Fu, why didn''t he come back? "


    Yeah, why don''t you come back.


    "Is it just a coincidence that looks similar? If so, isn''t Miss Shen very disappointed?"


    The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    Gu Tianqing now only sees a blurred picture. In fact, he can''t tell whether it is Fu Zhongqian at all. He just hoped so much that he had subjective will imposed on it.


    "If you book a ticket, I''ll go there myself."


    "That''s not good. I''ll go."


    "No, I''ll go in person. You can book the ticket."


    The shadow had to go out.


    Gu Tianqing thought for a moment and called Fu Zhongting. However, ten minutes later, he let the film cancel the ticket he had just reserved.


    Shadow puzzled, Gu Tianqing said: "I''ll explain to you later."


    "Miss Shen''s side..."


    "I''ll tell you."


    Shen Huan''s heart has been thoroughly raised. He is listless in what he does. He is in a trance until Gu Tianqing arrives.


    "Well, have you found out?" Shen Huan immediately stood up from the bar and went to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing will hand the information to her: "that is not uncle, but a little similar to the brother-in-law."

 Chapter 1019

    Inside, there are information about the man. The photo is a profile, but it seems very vague. Shen Huan is not sure whether it is Fu Zhongqian or not. But at that moment, she is really sure that she saw Fu Zhongqian. No, no, he is sure that it is Fu Zhongqian.


    "I''ve sent someone to see it. Don''t worry. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Shen Huan is holding those materials, fingertips are slightly white.


    "Well, I see. Thank you." Shen Huan''s expression, in an instant relaxed down, "so long have been waiting, I can still wait."


    Gu Tianqing nodded, looking at her eyes, also full of sympathy.


    Shen Huan doesn''t want others to sympathize with her, so don''t overdo it: "you talk first, I''ll be busy with other things."


    In fact, there is nothing to talk about. Gu Tianqing has to rush back. He told Qi Jinnian that he wanted to go back later today and left.


    Shen Huan alone in the rest room, looking at the information in hand, went to Qi Jinnian''s office.


    "Jinnian, let me tell you something."


    -


    SHEN Huan is gone. Even if there is only 0.01 hope, she will make 100% efforts.


    So she asked ran ran to Qi Jinnian and set foot on the long journey.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what she would gain from her trip, but it was Shen Huan''s life. She knew that if Shen Huan didn''t go, she would never be at ease in her life, so she had to ask Liang Jingfang to help take care of Ran Ran Ran.


    Jinxi and Ran Ran Ran get along happily. Of course, there is no problem with the two girls, but when Gu Tianqing knows about this, he is still very shocked.


    "What? Did you say Shen Huan went to see his brother-in-law? "


    Qi Jinnian immediately heard something wrong in his words: "do you say that man is your brother-in-law? Are you sure? But you didn''t say that before


    Gu Tianqing is reluctant to speak. Qi Jinnian is on the subject of criminal psychology recently. Although Gu Tianqing is not a criminal, the subtle change of expression still fails to escape Qi Jinnian''s eyes. She stares at him: "you have something to hide from me, right? Can you tell me exactly what''s going on? It''s really your brother-in-law, Fu Zhongqian and mayor Fu?"


    "How long has Shen Huan gone?"


    "You tell me what''s going on, and I''ll tell you."


    Gu Tianqing looked at his wife, who seemed to be more and more intelligent now, but sighed helplessly: "I won''t let her go. It''s for her good. Yes, it''s really my brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why didn''t you tell me earlier, what was it for? Why couldn''t sister Huan find her? Did you know he was still alive


    "No, no, I found it that day when I saw the public service advertisement with you. I asked the film to check it. The information is really like that."


    "And then how did you make sure?"


    "I called my uncle," Gu sighed.


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and frowned: "is it related to uncle?"


    I''m dizzy. I''m dizzy.


    After listening to Gu Tianqing''s explanation, Qi Jinnian immediately became nervous: "what, you said that my brother-in-law is now to carry out a task to help catch fugitives. Isn''t it very dangerous for sister Huan?"


    Gu Tianqing also slightly showed a helpless look, but this is not the case.


    Once Shen Huan trade appears and disrupts their plans, Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan will be in danger.


    "Then I''ll call sister Huan first." However, Qi Jinnian''s phone call has never been answered. Qi Jinnian is worried, "sister Huan won''t have an accident."


    Gu Tianqing stabilized Qi Jinnian: "don''t worry, I''ll send a message to my uncle."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian leans on the bed, full of worries. However, when Gu Tianqing comes back, she finds that Qi Jinnian has fallen asleep on the bed. Her recent mental state is really poor.


    He silently pulled the quilt on one side and helped her cover it. He hoped that Fu Zhongting''s people would find her before Shen Huan found Fu Zhongqian.


    Since Shen Huan went there, Qi Jinnian lost contact with her. Ye Jiaqing came back to work and heard about Fu Zhongqian. He was very happy: "really?" But when I heard that Shen Huan had no news, he suddenly had a cold sweat.


    So they pray in their hearts every day, hoping Shen Huan is safe.


    "By the way, is Haofeng OK?"


    "Much better. I''ve been discharged from the hospital." Ye Jiaqing replied.


    "That''s good, then Guan Ying''s parents..."


    "This time, they really went too far. Guan Ying''s death was an accident, but they didn''t let it go. Haofeng''s father was also a little angry, so he intervened. Now Guan''s family didn''t come to us for trouble, but they really didn''t know."


    When is it time for injustice to be reciprocated.


    Qi Jinnian can only comfort her: "don''t think too much, things will pass."


    "Yes."


    There was no news from Shen Huan all the time, but no news could be regarded as a piece of news. At least it proved that she was safe until half a month later, the news came that Shen Huan was shot.Qi Jinnian was in class at that time. When he heard the news, he stood up directly from the class and left without saying hello.


    Qin Luo was also the first to learn about this, waiting for Qi Jinnian at the gate of the school, and they went to the hospital together.


    Outside the operating room, a few people guarded, the corridor filled with a sense of momentum.


    Gu Tianqing also rushed over. Qi Jinnian asked: "how is sister Huan?"


    "Hanshen has surgery in it. Wait a minute."


    "That''s good. How could you get shot?" If the bullet hit the key place, Qi Jinnian would inhale the cold air.


    Qin Luo looked around, but did not see Fu Zhongqian, and asked, "Mr. Fu, why did not come back with him?"


    "The fighting is not over, they are still carrying out the arrest, but it will be over soon."


    The door of the operating room suddenly opened, and the nurse ran out in a hurry. After a short time, he came back in a hurry. After that, bags of plasma were constantly sent in.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him and couldn''t help covering his mouth. The bright red color was frightening.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Shuang hold hands, but they can''t stop the cold feeling spreading in the bottom of my heart.


    About two hours later, there was a sudden sound of boots falling on the floor in the corridor. It was as steady as a drum beating on the heart, which made people stunned.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo looked back and saw a man in camouflage clothes with blood stains on his body. His face was full of vicissitudes, and he appeared in their sight.


    It''s simple and resolute?


    Although after a year''s absence, I still have to be dirty, but I can''t be mistaken for that.


    Really, Fu Zhongqian.


    He''s still alive.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo burst into tears in an instant.


    I''m glad he''s still alive. Shen Huan doesn''t have to wait.

 Chapter 1020

    Gu Tianqing saw Fu Zhongqian and was equally excited. He was always happy and angry, but at this moment, he even had tears in his eyes and hugged Fu Zhongqian: "uncle, you are back."


    Fu Zhongqian patted him on the shoulder, thousands of words, everything in silence.


    In the year when Fu Zhongqian left, too many things happened, which could not be explained in one or two words. Now, when he comes back safely, everything is worth it.


    "Just come back." Qi Jinnian said, "just come back."


    Ran Ran was also picked up from the school. When he saw Fu Zhongqian, he could not believe it and whispered, "Dad?"


    She was really sensible and precocious. Although they all told her that her father had gone far away and would not come back until a long time later, Ran Ran Ran understood that Fu Zhongqian was afraid that he would never come back, and that Shen Huan would be sad. Therefore, Ran Ran Ran never asked his father when he would come back. However, she did not expect to see her father come back.


    Fu Zhongqian was stunned all over, and even turned around mechanically.


    Fu Zhongting had already informed Ran Ran''s life experience in advance. Therefore, he was so regretful that he did not think about it and left so much later.


    Ran ran in front of him has grown a head higher than the little girl in his memory, but his childish facial features are obviously unbelievable.


    "Ran Ran --" Fu Zhongqian''s hoarse voice, Ran Ran Ran, his daughter, is really his child, perhaps the blood relationship is so wonderful, he really does not have white pain, this child is not.


    Ye Jia leaned behind and pushed Ran Ran, and said to her, "it''s dad. Go quickly."


    Ran Ran couldn''t control his joy any more, and ran his legs towards her: "Dad, Dad --"


    at the moment when Ran Ran Ran Ran into Fu Zhongqian''s arms, Fu Zhongqian couldn''t help but cry and said, "Ran Ran Ran, my daughter."


    "Dad, you''re back. Do you know I miss you so much, Dad..." Ran Ran, who has always been strong and never shed tears, but at this moment, wails, "do you know that my mother and I miss you so much."


    "I know, I know."


    Everyone said goodbye and wiped a tear. Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian came back. Ran Ran Ran and Shen Huan all the hardships and all the waiting were worth it.


    This year, Ran Ran Ran was forced to grow up, especially when Shen Huan was depressed and wanted to commit suicide. Ran Ran Ran really had a hard time, but she didn''t dare to say anything, so she kept on gritting her teeth. Until now, Fu Zhongqian came back, all the depressed emotions broke out completely. Finally, she fell asleep on Fu Zhongqian''s shoulder crying.


    Fu Zhongqian has been holding the baby and is not willing to release it. Even if Ran Ran Ran is very heavy now, he is not willing to release the lost treasure.


    Qi Jinnian said: "when you are not here, she is really sensible. She doesn''t cry or make noise. During the time when sister Huan can''t live on, she really bears a lot."


    Fu Zhongqian could only hold the child more tightly without saying anything.


    Shen Huan''s life and death are uncertain. The longer the rescue time is, the more anxious everyone is.


    It wasn''t until three hours later that the operation was really over.


    The bullet rubbed Shen Huan''s heart, only 0.01 cm short, which completely killed her. Therefore, the operation was extremely difficult. From dawn to dark, the whole body''s blood had been changed twice before pulling her back from the ghost gate.


    When Fu Hanshen came out of the operating room, his face was tired, but looking at the crowd and nodding his head, all of them finally relaxed their hearts.


    Qin Luo helped Fu Hanshen wipe the sweat on his face, and Fu Hanshen said: "for the time being, it''s time to get a life back, but how about the follow-up? We have to see the situation within 72 hours before we send it to the intensive care unit. It''s OK to leave one person to take care of it, and go back to the rest."


    "I''ll stay." Qi Jinnian and Fu Zhongqian spoke at the same time.


    Fu Zhongqian naturally wanted to stay, but Qi Jinnian suggested, "you go back to take a bath and change your clothes, and then you can change me. Here I will watch first, OK?"


    At this time, Fu Zhongqian was in a mess and really needed to be cleaned up.


    But he didn''t want to go.


    Fu Hanshen said: "go to my office. There are washrooms and clothes to change. You can''t go in until you are clean."


    Fu Zhongqian couldn''t help but agreed, but he still accompanied the others and sent Shen Huan back to the ward. Ran Ran also woke up at this time. Looking at Shen Huan, who was pale and lying on the bed, she immediately burst into tears: "Mom, Mom --"


    "it''s OK. Ran Ran Ran will wake up soon. Don''t make any noise. It will disturb her mother''s rest. When her mother sleeps enough, she will wake up." Qi Jin said to Ran Ran Ran in a young voice.


    Ran Ran bit his lips, a pair of want to cry and dare not cry appearance.


    Qi Jinnian looked very distressed, but Fu Zhongqian said: "Ranran, don''t cry. My mother doesn''t want to see Ranran cry when she wakes up. Let''s wait for her to wake up."


    Ran Ran then flattened his mouth and nodded his head cleverly.Shen Huan was placed in intensive care unit and Fu Zhongqian went to take a bath in Fu Hanshen''s office.


    Outside the monitoring room, looking at Shen Huan''s appearance, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but frown: "how could sister Huan get hurt? She was still shot. How could she bear such a body? Did anyone else get hurt?"


    "She was hurt to block the bullet for my brother-in-law."


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, everyone was speechless. To die for his beloved, Shen Huan does not blink.


    But how did Fu Zhongqian encounter such a dangerous thing.


    "What the hell is going on here?" She turned to ask Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Go back and ask my brother-in-law."


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo prayed together: "I hope Huanjie wakes up quickly. Other things are not important. It''s good for people to be safe."


    "Yes, now mayor Fu has come back. Sister Huan is also happy after all her hardships. She must get better." Qin Luo was also worried.


    Yes, I hope it''s all right.


    Qi Jinnian also hoped so.


    After that, the others went back first, leaving Fu Zhongqian to accompany Shen Huan in the hospital.


    In the quiet ward, only the tick of the instrument rang occasionally. Fu Zhongqian held Shen Huan''s hand, but he looked at the instrument from time to time to prove that she was still alive. His feelings of uneasiness and regret haunted his mind.


    If he had known that it would be like this, he would not have promised to help Fu Zhongting with anything he said.


    "Shen Huan, I''m sorry, you must wake up. I didn''t mean not to come back, Shen Huan. "


    In fact, when he fell off the cliff, Fu Zhongqian was able to live. He thought it was a miracle that Fu Zhongqian could live. Maybe it was his life. He really fell into the river. But at that time, there was a piece of wood at hand. He grasped the wood with his only consciousness, and then he didn''t know anything.


    When I woke up again, I was already in a small village in the depression.


    At that time, he really couldn''t remember anything. His mind was blank. He didn''t know where he came from, what his name was, and where this place was.


    It was not until he passed through the family that he was found and brought back by them on the shore. At this time, he had been in a coma for a whole month. Because of the backward conditions in the mountain, they could not find a doctor, so they could only ask the doctor to give him a simple look. The doctor said that he was afraid that he was hopeless, and they were helpless. However, he still had a breath, so he threw it out It''s not very good, so I''ve been taking care of him.


    He had nothing to prove his identity, and Fu Zhongqian at that time couldn''t remember anything at all, so he had to stay here for a while.

 Chapter 1021

    Although Fu Zhongqian is more than 30 years old, he looks very energetic and has a good figure and looks good. In this closed village, there comes such a handsome man. I don''t know how many unmarried girl Yun Ying has. But he probably has a bad brain. He doesn''t respond to other people talking to him. He just looks at the outside by himself. It''s not easy for a girl to pluck up courage But he refused.


    That neat gesture, but not a fool at all.


    Before Shen Huan Qi Jinnian, they saw the public service advertisement, which was taken by the villagers before he was completely recovered. He had no idea that this would be an opportunity for Shen Huan to find out where he was finally injured.


    If I had known It''s just that, there is no early knowledge in the world. If Ran Ran Ran had been known to be his daughter, why should he go out to relax? If he didn''t, how could so many things happen? Therefore, everything is life, which can''t be avoided.


    Although Fu Zhongren had no intention of planting opium poppy, he did not want to know what his occupation was. And it''s a lot of planting.


    However, when he asked the local farmers, they didn''t know what they were planting. They only said that they were asked to plant and purchased at a high price. In this place, most people depend on fishing for a living, and some young people have gone out to work. The local farmers have a meager income. Planting opium poppy is the biggest source of income in their village It was Fu Zhongqian who knew that this was not an ordinary thing.


    He tried to find a way out, but he could not remember anything. Even if he went out, he could go anywhere. So he decided to stay here to see if he could think of something, and then leave. At the same time, he had been observing the poppy field secretly.


    He found that people came to the village regularly every month to buy a batch of poppies.


    You can imagine what these things are going to do.


    He saved all the evidence, but he didn''t want to stay for more than half a year.


    If it wasn''t for the discovery of drug trafficking, this place is really a peach blossom land. Living here, the slow rotation of time, really crisscross the fields, I don''t know the Wei and Jin Dynasties.


    Until someone found this place and found him.


    "Zhong Qian, is it you?"


    "Do you know me?"


    This is a dialogue between Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting and his subordinates were asked to investigate, but they did not want to meet the people they had been searching for for for more than half a year.


    At that time, the old lady had passed away. Seeing Fu Zhongqian, Fu Zhongting couldn''t help but cry: "Zhongqian, you made us hard to find."


    It is natural for Fu Zhongqian to recover his memory without bumping into a stone. The memories deeply buried in Fu Zhongqian''s soul wake up bit by bit through Fu Zhongting''s words.


    He is Fu Zhongqian. He has a woman and a child he loves deeply, even though the child is not his own It''s his big brother''s.


    As a result, Fu Zhongting told him: "no, the child is yours, not mine, nor anyone else''s, it''s yours, Zhongqian."


    Fu Zhongqian couldn''t believe it, and then he was ecstatic. He wanted to go back to Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran immediately. However, Fu Zhongting told him: "before leaving, we need to destroy this drug manufacturing site. You know how many people are harmed by this drug every day. Zhongqian, I need your help."


    This is another half a year.


    It was only recently that the net was really closed.


    But don''t want to, Shen Huan breaks in unexpectedly.


    At that time, the situation was really chaotic. Fu Zhongqian successfully penetrated into the drug manufacturing group and mastered the first-hand information, which was transmitted to Fu Zhongting through special equipment. Finally, the army made a plan for encirclement and suppression and wanted to kill them all. However, those people were Desperado. They soon found something wrong. Fu Zhongqian''s status as an undercover was in danger.


    But Shen Huan came and Fu Zhongqian found her. At that time, he really didn''t know how to describe his inner feelings.


    He put her in a safe place and wanted to explain to her after everything was over, but he didn''t expect that she would suddenly rush out and block the shot for him.


    "Shen Huan, did you hear me? Wake up, you must wake up. I still have a lot to tell you. I have to take you to many places, Shen Huan." Fu Zhongqian kisses Shen Huan''s hand and tells us his heart in the past six months.


    Qi Jinnian came to the hospital to see Shen Huan, but he heard Fu Zhongqian''s words outside the door. Suddenly, he sighed and left his things outside the door without disturbing him.


    She turned and went out.


    However, she was bumped by someone in the hall. She shook and heard someone in front of her said, "is it you?"


    Qi Jinnian felt that she was really weak recently. She was dizzy. After the dizziness, she looked at the girl in front of her: "Miss, do you know me?"


    Rong Qiao looked at Qi Jinnian and pursed his lips. He was very angry: "you don''t know me, but my second brother is still lying in the hospital for you. Don''t you think you should go to see him?""Your second brother?"


    Qi Jinnian really didn''t expect that Rong Yue would be so involved because of helping her. Up to now, she still lives in the hospital.


    "Golden year? Why are you here? " The more he saw Qi Jinnian, he wanted to sit up.


    But Qi Jinnian reminds him: "you don''t move, just lie down, don''t move."


    "Jonjo Rong Yue stares at Rong Qiao behind Qi Jinnian.


    Rong Qiao flat mouth: "I''m right, you see what you''ve been injured, can''t you let people know?"


    Qi Jinnian said to Rong Yue, "don''t scold him. It''s my fault. I''m sorry that I didn''t come to see you all the time."


    "It''s OK. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "It''s OK. Look how long it''s been. You''re still in bed." Jonjo stamped his feet.


    Qi Jinnian is more and more guilty, Rong Yue accentuates the tone: "Rong Qiao, you go out first."


    Jonggio snorted and went out.


    The more he saw this, he could only be embarrassed to say to Qi Jinnian: "she has a child''s temper. Don''t put it in your heart."


    "I won''t, it''s really my fault. You''ve been hurt so much, and I just know it now."


    Rong Yue said with a smile, "it''s all over. Don''t worry about it."


    "Thank you, Rongyue. Without you, I really don''t know how it would end."


    "It''s my brother''s fault, it''s none of your business. Don''t think about it. As long as you''re OK, I''ll be relieved. "


    "Rongyue, take the medicine." Outside suddenly came a small nurse''s voice, but the voice is a little familiar.


    Qi Jinnian looked back and saw the girl in the nurse''s clothes. He was surprised: "the only one?"


    "Why, sister Jinnian?"

 Chapter 1022

    "Only, really you?" Seeing Fu Dui in front of her in a nurse''s uniform, Qi Jinnian still doesn''t recognize her.


    Fu Yiyi took a tray and turned around in front of her: "en, Jinnian sister, such as a fake package."


    Qi Jinnian immediately beamed with joy and looked at her: "when did you come back, and I remember that you didn''t go to read design before, how now --"


    "how did you become a nurse on the scene? Oh, it''s a long story. Anyway, it''s like this now."


    "When did you come back? You didn''t tell us." Qi Jinnian''s excitement is beyond expression.


    Fu Yiyi chuckled at her: "I''ve only been back for three days. The guy who just took over the trouble is too much these days. I haven''t had time to find you."


    Qi Jinnian is really happy. Fu Yiyi was originally a lively and extroverted character. It''s very pleasant to see you again now. However, she points to Rong Yue on the bed and says, "sister Jinnian, do you know this guy?"


    "Well, I know him, my friend."


    Fu Yiyi smelled the speech, turned his mouth and rolled his eyes: "in fact, it''s nothing. He''s just the most troublesome ward here. It''s disgusting to see people!"


    "Well? How to say that. "


    Rong Qiao at the side, also can''t help but jump out to clarify: "you nonsense, my second brother is here, do not know how popular nurses, they wish my brother don''t leave hospital."


    "Oh, yes, how can I wish he could get out of here right now." Fu Yiyi was not polite enough to fight back.


    Rong Qiao a listen, very angry, see two people will quarrel, Rong Yue finally said: "Rong Qiao, go to the discharge procedures, I also live here enough, can discharge."


    The more he smiles, he looks very good-natured.


    Rong Qiao was worried: "but..."


    "No, but let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll go." Rong Qiao glared at Fu''s only one eye and turned away.


    Fu Yiyi made a face at her. Qi Jinnian yelled at her: "only, don''t make trouble. They are patients and their families. You can''t do this."


    "Well, I see." Fu Yiyi put down his hand and happily took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "let''s have dinner together in the evening, sister Jinnian."


    "Well, good." Qi Jinnian smiles, but Fu Yiyi sees her discomfort at one glance. "What''s the matter, sister Jinnian, you don''t seem to be in good spirits."


    "No, maybe I''m too tired this time. Sister Huan is still in the hospital. I''m a little worried."


    Speaking of Shen Huan, Fu Wei Yi''s smile fell down: "I''ve heard about this matter, but don''t worry too much. Sister Huan has her own natural features and will be OK soon."


    "Yes." After meeting Rong Yue and confirming that he was ok, Qi Jinnian left the hospital.


    Rong Qiao helped Rong to go through the discharge procedures, but he couldn''t help complaining: "this big brother is really, for such a long time, I don''t want to see you. Second brother, the elder brother is really angry this time. Don''t make the second brother angry next time. Do you know."


    Rong Yue smiles and says he knows.


    "Then let''s go home."


    As a result, Rong Yue shook his head and said to Rong Qiao, "that home, I can''t go back. Jonggio, you go back. I want to live my life."


    "Second brother, you..."


    "Go back. After that, I just want to live for myself."


    "Second brother..."


    "Come on, dear."


    When Fu only came in, she saw Rong Qiao''s eyes red and holding Rong Yue. She was stunned and couldn''t help rolling her eyes: "it''s not like leaving hospital in life or death. As for it, this is the next medicine to take. You can take it."


    "Thank you." Rong Yue''s voice is cold.


    Fu Yiyi glanced at his mouth. Although he had been here for only three days, he had a big temper and was not easy to serve. However, with the idea of patient as God, Fu Weiyi tolerated and said with a smile: "congratulations on leaving the hospital. I''ll never see you again."


    -


    SHEN Huan is still in a coma and has been in intensive care unit for 72 hours, but there is still no sign of waking up.


    Fu Hanshen couldn''t say why. At least her vital signs gradually stabilized. Fu could only persuade Fu Zhongqian to be more patient and wait.


    In the silent corridor, a series of heavy steps sounded.


    The steady footstep sound of military boots breaks the peace here.


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the sound, he stood up and opened the door. He met the man who came to the door.


    "Big brother." Fu Zhongqian opened his mouth. Standing outside the door was Fu Zhongting, a man of the same vicissitudes.


    After Shen Huanzhong was shot, Fu Zhongqian immediately finished the task of cooperation, and all the work was handed over to Fu Zhongting. Now, Fu Zhongting has a bruise on his face, but he is relieved to see that he is safe and sound.


    Fu Zhongting wore a camouflage combat uniform. He looked inside and asked, "how''s Shen Huan?"Fu Zhongqian shook his head, slightly helpless.


    Fu Zhongting nodded and was very sorry: "this time, it was our decision-making mistake that implicated Shen Huan. Here, I apologize to you."


    "Don''t say that. No one can control the accident. I heard that a female soldier was injured?"


    This is also the news that came back not long ago. Fu Zhongqian has just heard about it, and it seems that the female soldier is still --


    there is rarely a crack on Fu Zhongting''s face. That woman --


    "she''s OK. Let''s talk about it later. Zhongqian, I''d like to go with you to give our mother some incense."


    Fu Zhongqian went back to see Fu Chenguang for the first time, but he didn''t take time to see the old lady.


    So far, the 128 major drug trafficking cases have come to an end.


    Fu Zhongqian''s identity was also restored. However, in this year so many things happened, those who left, but after all, can never come back.


    The death of the old lady became a pain that Fu Zhongqian could never erase.


    Knowing that Fu Zhongqian was still alive, Fu Qingliu was the first to rush back. So Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian, Fu Zhongqian, Fu Zhongting, Fu Qingliu and others went to see the old lady.


    A bunch of yellow chrysanthemums were placed on the old lady''s tombstone. Looking at the old lady whose color had faded, but whose voice was still there, Fu Zhongqian knelt down on the ground.


    After all, he failed to catch up with the old lady and ended with regret.


    "Mom, I''m back. You can rest under the nine springs." Looking at the picture on the tombstone, Fu Zhongqian choked, hoping that the old lady could hear his apology.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry. I didn''t take good care of Zhong Qian. But fortunately, he''s back, and you can rest in peace."


    Fu Zhongting was kneeling on one side, quietly speaking.


    In the end, he did not take a look at Fu Zhongqian. It was the old lady''s greatest pain. Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian came back safely.

 Chapter 1023

    Fu Qingliu helped them up and said to them, "don''t think too much about it. Mom will be happy to see that you are safe. You must take good care of yourself and never let yourself fall into such a dangerous situation again. Do you know?"


    Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian nodded at the same time.


    On the way back, Fu Qingliu sighed: "now as long as Shen Huan wakes up, we are also a reunion."


    Fu Zhongqian was silent.


    But Gu Tianqing started another topic: "uncle, I heard that you are in the army with a female soldier, cough..."


    As soon as Fu Qingliu heard this, he immediately turned his head and turned to Fu Zhongting and asked, "Zhongting, what Tianqing said is true? Are you really looking for someone in the army? "


    Fu Zhongting sat upright, heard the speech and frowned: "what is looking for someone?"


    "If you want to find a wife, you know our mother''s wish all the time. Now Zhongqian''s long-standing problem has been solved. What about you, you can''t really be a bachelor all your life. Although my mother is not here now, I will certainly solve your problem, otherwise I can''t go down to see my mother."


    Fu Zhongting''s face was cold, completely unmoved: "I know my own affairs."


    "So, really?" Fu Qingliu suddenly showed a happy face, staring at Fu Zhongting.


    It was the first time for Qi Jinnian to see Fu Zhongting showing such an embarrassed look. He was obviously dignified, but he was helpless in front of his family.


    "Dad, so I''m going to have a big aunt soon, don''t I?" Ran Ran, next to Fu Zhongqian, asked with a smile.


    Jin Xi in the side, followed by asked: "Mom, what is the big aunt?"


    "Cough, Ran Ran Ran, you can''t call the big aunt, you have to call the big aunt."


    "Ah Oh, where is the great aunt now


    The children''s naive words immediately relieved the oppressive atmosphere in the car. Fu Qingliu held Jinxi in his arms while standing Ran Ran. He said with a smile, "soon, your big aunt and aunt should appear soon."


    All the people looked at Fu Zhongting, but he was always the one who was silent when Mount Tai collapsed in front of him.


    Fu Zhongqian also couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, his mobile phone rang.


    It was a phone call from the hospital. He felt a sudden thump, and Qi Jinnian''s heart was also raised.


    Fu Zhongqian was calm enough to answer the phone. He didn''t know what was said there. Fu Zhongqian suddenly exclaimed, "really? OK, we''ll come here right now."


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with sister Huan? "


    Fu Zhongqian could not hide his excitement: "the hospital just called and said Shen Huan was awake! Ran Ran, my mother is awake


    Ran Ran suddenly jumped up: "really, mother is awake


    after getting Fu Zhongqian''s affirmative answer, Ran Ran Ran suddenly hugged Fu Zhongqian''s neck and sobbed:" great, mom is awake, Ran Ran Ran and his mother''s, Dad, mom are awake. "


    From the accident to now, they are really not as good as a child, but it can be seen that Ran Ran is really depressed. Before, she did not dare to cry. Now, she dare to let herself cry.


    Fu Zhongqian was the first to bear the brunt of the sound of disorderly footsteps. He opened the door and saw that the nurse was making the bed in the ward, but Shen Huan was not seen on the bed.


    "And the people here." Fu Zhongqian stepped forward and asked in a bad tone.


    The nurse was shocked by such a big battle, especially Fu Zhongqian''s face, as if to eat people, so scared that they could not speak.


    Qi Jinnian rushed forward and asked, "didn''t you call to say that the patient here is awake? What about the person?"


    "I wake up, so I''ve been transferred to the general ward."


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, they finally found Shen Huan waking up in the general ward.


    She is lying in bed, Fu Hanshen and other doctors have just given her a physical examination.


    "Shen Huan!" Fu Zhongqian arrived at Shen Huan''s bedside the first time.


    Shen Huan turned to look at him. He did not speak, but his eyes turned red: "Zhongqian..."


    Fu Hanshen reminds: "Shen huangang wakes up, the mood can''t be too excited, brother-in-law you leisurely point."


    Others listened and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Huan has been in a coma for a few days and lost a lot of weight. But fortunately, he is in a good mental state. Fu Hanshen also said that when people wake up, even if it is the most dangerous time to break through, then as long as you take a good rest, there will be no problem.


    Qi Jinnian and others were relieved.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan, after so many tribulations, are now able to hold hands with each other, is really predestined.


    "Mom." Ran Ran was lying on the other side of Shen Huan''s bed, close to Shen Huan''s face. Her eyes fell on Shen Huan''s neck. "Mom, you can wake up. I''ll be very obedient. Don''t leave me alone."


    The last time Shen Huan committed suicide, has left an indelible wound in Ran Ran Ran''s heart. Now it comes again. Ran Ran Ran can''t bear it any longer. She can''t cry herself and make others cry."I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran. My mother won''t worry you any more. I''m sorry."


    "Well, it''s not suitable to leave too many people in the hospital. If it''s OK, you can go back first."


    "Yes. I''ll trouble you here Gu Tianqing tells Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Han said with a deep smile: "you''re welcome. Let''s go. Don''t make a bad light bulb here


    Since Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan have experienced life and death, they must have a lot to say. So Qi Jinnian reaches out and says to Ran Ran Ran, "let''s go back and help mom sort out some hospital supplies. Let''s ask dad to talk with her for a while."


    Although very unwilling, Ran Ran Ran agreed, and said to Shen Huan, "Mom, you wait for me to come back."


    After a group of people left, the ward became quiet for a moment. Fu Zhongqian locked the door and went back to bed again. They did not speak. They looked at each other quietly until their eyes were moist.


    Shen Huan slowly raised his hand. Fu Zhongqian leaned down and held her hand on his face.


    At the beginning, there are some stubble, but the stabbing feeling is so real. Staring at the face in front of me, I even thought that I could never see my face for a lifetime, and I couldn''t stop my tears rolling down.


    "Zhong Qian..."


    "Shen Huan." Fu Zhongqian half knelt in front of her bed and hugged her affectionately.


    However, he was afraid that he would press on Shen Huan''s wound for too long, so he finally sat on the bed and let Shen Huan lean on his arms and hug her from behind.


    "Is that ok? Will it crush the wound?"


    Shen Huan shook his head, only felt unprecedented peace of mind, in his arms to find a comfortable posture, just hope this moment, forever.


    He no longer spoke, but buried his face in her neck, feeling the unforgettable attachment.

 Chapter 1024

    The most precious thing in life is to get it back.


    Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian are also happy after all their hardships. Now they only hope that mu Hanqiu can wake up as soon as possible. In this way, Bai Moli''s affectionate waiting will be fulfilled.


    Gu Tianqing turns around and finds Qi Jinnian asleep by the side of the car. Recently, she looks really sick and has no spirit at all. Under her eyes, she still has heavy dark circles, as if she didn''t sleep enough. However, Gu Tianqing sleeps beside her every night. Naturally, she knows that she sleeps early, but why people are not energetic.


    Maybe it''s really too busy. The school clinic runs from end to end. He thinks that the clinic should really let her put it away, and then see a doctor to take care of it.


    The mobile phone rang suddenly. Fortunately, Bluetooth was connected before. As soon as he pressed it, the voice of the shadow came from there: "Sir, the list we just prepared to sign was robbed by Rongjing again."


    Gu Tianqing frowned slightly. The shadow then said, "this is the third time of this month. Rongjing has been digging our corner by no means recently. What should we do?"


    "The list that is so easy to be poached shows that we didn''t really cooperate with us, so let''s not talk about it."


    "But it still has a great impact on us, because they are all big orders. If we don''t have these orders, our turnover in this quarter will be very different, and if it goes on like this, I''m afraid it''s not a good way." Rong Jing is definitely not a person who is easy to satisfy. If Gu Tianqing does not do anything about such a thing, Rong Jing is only afraid that he will become more and more fierce. If it is a benign competition, it is OK, but he must carry out this kind of malicious plunder, so it is definitely not a good way to retreat.


    Gu Tianqing knew it well, so he said to the shadow, "wait till I go back to the company."


    When Qi Jinnian woke up, she heard Gu Tianqing say that she wanted to return to the company. She said in a low voice, "put me in front of me. I have already gone back. How can I fall asleep again?" She felt strange about herself, too.


    The car happened to pass by a drugstore. Gu Tianqing suddenly stopped the car. Qi Jinnian was a little confused, so he looked at him: "what do you buy?"


    Gu Tianqing said to her, "you wait for me, soon."


    Qi Jinnian had to wait in the car, but after a few minutes, Gu Tianqing came out and handed her the plastic bag. Qi Jinnian was very strange: "buy it for me?"


    Open a look, she immediately whole person is in disorder: "this you bought for me?"


    "Of course, not for you or for me."


    Pregnancy test stick Mr. Gu, you are really


    "I love sleeping so much. Maybe it''s true. Go back and have a look." Gu Tianqing now looks like an old driver''s voice. Qi Jinnian listens and gradually buries his head.


    "Wouldn''t you be embarrassed to go in and buy this?"


    "What''s so embarrassing, normal needs, I''m married, it''s not normal?"


    Listening to Gu Tianqing''s natural tone, Qi Jinnian is really a little sad and laughing, but calculating the time, it seems that after a few days, and he is so sleepy, can''t it be true It''s hard to say.


    Because she wanted to rush back to the company, she couldn''t accompany Qi Jinnian. Gu Tianqing reminded her, "go back and check. Call me when you''re done."


    "I see," Qi Jinnian replied in a low voice, then took the pregnancy test stick and got out of the car.


    Back home, Liang Jingfang is accompanying Jinxi to do homework.


    "Mom, you''re back. Grandma made pumpkin pie and put it on the table. You can eat it yourself."


    "OK, thank you, baby." Qi Jinnian has a faint smile on his lips.


    Liang Jingfang came to her and said, "come back, Shen Huan wakes up?"


    "Well, yes, sister Huan is OK."


    "That''s good." Liang Jingfang looked at the things in her hand, "you are..."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know how to explain to Jin Xi. He was afraid of Jin Xi''s questioning, so he said vaguely, "I''ll wash my hands first."


    Liang Jingfang, however, showed a color of joy on her face and urged her to go first


    At the moment when the pregnancy test stick was lost, Qi Jinnian''s heart was also raised. The real hope was not deceptive. She and Gu Tianqing both had great expectations for the child. If


    She looked at the lines on it. One red line quickly showed up. As for the other, it didn''t appear at first, but after a long time, it showed a little red, as if there was something or not. She took it up and looked at it under the light. It was true that there was. But if she looked at it directly, it seemed that there was no, it seemed to be something ethereal It''s really unpredictable and anxious.


    Liang Jingfang also anxiously knocked on the door outside: "Jinnian, how are you doing?"


    Qi Jinnian took photos and sent them to Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo for help. Then he opened the door.


    Liang Jingfang eyes with anxiety: "how, how, there is no ah."


    "Not sure." Because that line is too weak, Qin Shuang grabs his head.


    Liang Jingfang frowned: "how can I be uncertain? Let me have a look."Qi Jinnian had to let Liang Jingfang into the bathroom, but Liang looked left and right, squinted for a long time, and said to Qi Jinnian, "it should be."


    It''s really not very clear.


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to smile. She didn''t know. However, in such a short time, their wechat chat group exploded.


    Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing are all frantically calling Qi Jinnian. After seeing the photos taken by Qi Jinnian, they all agree that there are two bars on it, so Qin Luo immediately instructs her to have the whole hospital examined immediately!


    Qi Jinnian took his mobile phone and looked at the number of chatting that was produced so fast that he chuckled.


    She replied with her mobile phone. It''s too late today, so let''s go tomorrow.


    Ye Jiaqing replied: Well, I''m not in a hurry for such a short time. No wonder you look so sick, your face is not good, and you are still so sleepy. I dare say that it''s because you are pregnant. In this way, everything can be explained.


    It''s not, Qin Luo replied, but you told you that there was no general manager Gu. He was happy to jump when he knew.


    Oh, by the way, I haven''t told Gu Tianqing. He told her to call him immediately when the result comes out. Qi Jinnian thinks so. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing''s phone call comes. It seems that he is really worried.


    "Well, has the result come out?"


    "Are you in the company?"


    "Not yet."


    Qi Jinnian laughed: "then why are you so worried?"


    Gu Tianqing, especially a shrewd and powerful role, heard Qi Jinnian say so, and his heart was determined by the majority: "really have it?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I''m not sure. It looks like there is, but I don''t think so. I''ll go to the hospital for examination tomorrow."

 Chapter 1025

    "Yes, I will accompany you to the hospital tomorrow." Gu Tianqing''s mouth is not consciously raised.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was suffused with a blush: "don''t be happy too early. You are not sure whether you have it or not. In case there is an empty joy."


    "I have confidence in my ability." Gu Tianqing made a definite statement.


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, the smile on his face was deeper: "don''t be ashamed. You''d better concentrate on driving. I''ll hang up."


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing has been paying attention to the road shape, but when he lowers his head and takes off the Bluetooth headset, a large trailer suddenly comes out from the front left and rushes straight towards him. Gu Tianqing is stunned and quickly turns the steering wheel. The whole car looks like a gyroscope and tells it to slide to the side.


    For a moment, the brakes on the road sounded one after another, and the whole road was in a mess.


    Gu Tianqing''s car is 360 degrees of rotation, and there are cars driving in a hurry. After wiping several cars in succession, Gu Tianqing''s car hit a fire hydrant on one side. With a bang, a huge splash of water ran up for half a day.


    The air bag also popped out at the first time. Gu Tianqing''s body was hit several times, and then he raised his head slightly from the steering wheel. The front gear of the car was flooded. He took out his mobile phone and made a difficult call: "Hello, shadow..."


    Shadow immediately rushed over and rescued Gu Tianqing from the car.


    Police sirens and ambulances rang one after another, blocking the road immediately.


    But Gu Tianqing from the car out of the first thing is to tell the shadow: "block the news, temporarily do not let Jinnian know this matter."


    "I see." The shadow replied, "I''ll take you to the hospital first."


    Gu Tianqing is really lucky. In such a big accident, the car was almost scrapped. The examination results showed that he was only suffering from a mild concussion, which was not a big problem. However, the doctor still suggested that he should be hospitalized for observation for a few days.


    But Gu Tianqing decided to leave hospital.


    Shadow some worry, Gu Tianqing is not satisfied: "I am very clear, I am OK."


    The news of his accident was also blocked. As for the cause of the accident, the police informed him that it was the driver of the trailer who was tired and dozed off and didn''t pay attention to the traffic lights.


    Gu Tianqing is absolutely lucky. What''s more tragic is that another car was directly crushed by the trailer because it didn''t dodge in time. At that time, the driver was still in front of the traffic lights. As a result, the disaster was so reckless that he directly flattened his car and demanded his life.


    As for other cars, most of them were bruised, and the driver was not in a big way.


    The shadow is also glad that Gu Tianqing is safe and sound. If there is a mistake, what to do.


    "As long as I drive, sir."


    Gu Tianqing listened and couldn''t help laughing: "it''s just an accident. Don''t be so nervous."


    At present, he doesn''t think it''s a matter of doubt, because he doesn''t think it''s a sensitive thing to frown.


    Gu Tianqing was dizzy, but still went to the company, checked, held a meeting, and dealt with the rest of the business, has been insisting, the result suddenly vomited.


    At that time, the shadow was nearby. Seeing his appearance, he was really shocked: "sir --"


    GU Tianqing waved his hand pale, which was really dizzy. He held his head with his hand and pressed his temple several times to relieve his discomfort.


    The shadow poured a glass of water for him, then took away the document in front of him and said, "the rest of the things will be dealt with tomorrow. Now it''s your health that matters. Sir, I''ll send you back to have a rest."


    Gu Tianqing pressed his temple several times. After the dizziness in his brain subsided, he finally agreed with the shadow''s suggestion and went back to rest first.


    It was dinner time. Qi Jinnian was surprised: "I came back very early today."


    "Dad, you''re back." Jin Xi immediately dropped the watercolor pen in her hand and ran over. She grabbed Gu Tianqing''s clothes and put her feet on it. She made a special mark on it.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the two dirty fingerprints that suddenly appeared on the top and covered his face: "Gu Jinxi, how can I tell you that paint can''t get on the clothes. Don''t you know it''s not easy to wash? Don''t you hurry to wash your hands!"


    "Ah..." Looking at her masterpiece, Jin Xi suddenly showed some panic on her face and said to Qi Jinnian, "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t mean to. I''m wrong. Don''t be angry."


    Gu Tianqing picked up Jin Xi and said to her, "it''s OK. Dad will take you to wash your hands."


    Jin Xi smell speech, immediately hold Gu Tianqing''s face, in his face bar Ji kiss a: "I know dad is the best."


    Qi Jinnian looked at the father and daughter. She didn''t know what to say. Then she looked at Gu Tianqing''s face. She could not help laughing. She looked at them both with tears and laughter: "you can wash the clothes yourself. I won''t wash them. Also, remember to wash your faces and come out again."


    Gu Tianqing with Jinxi to the bathroom, also saw his face colorful.Jin Xi a face sorry, and some worried looking at Gu Tianqing: "Dad, I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just wash it. Come on, stand up."


    "Thank you, Dad." Jin Xi in front, Gu Tianqing is in the back, with her little hand, to help him wash his hands.


    Jin Xi''s hand is very small, Gu Tianqing can be completely wrapped, so the picture of the big hand wrapped with the small hand, Jin Xi looked at it and couldn''t help smiling sweetly: "Dad, I love you."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, from the mirror, see Jinxi that small naive face, the front teeth are still missing, but in his eyes, this is the most beautiful and pure smile in the world, is a treasure that can''t be exchanged with how much money.


    He came over and gave her a kiss on her small face: "Daddy loves you too. Let''s go. Let''s go to dinner."


    "Well, Dad, you should come back early and have dinner with me in the future."


    "Good."


    In the evening, Gu Tianqing saw Qi Jinnian''s pregnancy test stick. The color was still faint, as if there were none. But if you look carefully, you can see it.


    In other words, it''s not far from ten.


    Qi Jinnian fell asleep, but Gu Tianqing couldn''t sleep. He looked at Qi Jinnian, who was sleeping beside him. He stretched out his hand to remove the broken hair in front of her forehead. Today, he seemed to brush past the God of death. Although he was not seriously injured, he actually flashed a lot of thoughts in his heart at that moment when he was spinning around the road.


    He has a daughter, a wife, and a baby in the making. If something happens to him, what will they do.


    Especially at the moment, Qi Jinnian is so comfortable sleeping beside him that he feels that he can''t have an accident and he has to give them a piece of sky on their head. Therefore, in the game with Rongjing, he must be careful everywhere, and then make a quick decision to prevent them from getting any harm.


    Qiao manyin, Rong Jing Gu Tianqing''s eyes burst out in the dark.


    He will never show mercy.

 Chapter 1026

    The next morning, Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian to the hospital.


    Although it is not a major event, but still contacted the director of gynecology to meet in person.


    It''s useless to say anything, or open a list first, go to blood test, and only when the results come out can we know what to do next.


    Qi Jinnian took a cotton swab and pressed the place where he had just drawn blood. Then he took a look at Gu Tianqing and locked his eyebrows. He could not help but remind him: "take it easy. Don''t be so nervous. As a result, he will come out soon and let it be."


    "I''m not nervous."


    "Yes, but you can see that your brows are wrinkled."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you not nervous? " Gu Tianqing asked Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was a little nervous. He seemed a little nervous, but he was more expectant. If he said that he was not nervous, he didn''t seem to be: "let''s go sit down and wait for the result."


    Gu Tianqing helped Qi Jinnian to sit down in a nearby chair. As soon as Qi Jinnian Fu sat down, she found that Gu Tianqing''s body was shaking. She immediately put out her hand to convince him, and then looked at him anxiously: "what''s the matter with you? You''re not feeling well?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Tianqing waved his hand. "Now you are used to not eating breakfast. You wait. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    I see.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "then you go."


    Gu Tianqing felt some nausea and asked. The sequelae of concussion was really serious. He shook his head and forced his body to go to the breakfast shop outside.


    Coincidentally, not long after Gu Tianqing left, Qiao manyin appeared. She hung up the number and saw Qi Jinnian sitting there.


    Qi Jinnian got up early. At the moment, he felt sleepy and fell asleep in his chair.


    Qiao manyin raised her eyebrows, staring at the gynecology above her head.


    She walked forward and finally sat down beside Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was immediately woken up and picked up her bag. She didn''t want to occupy an extra position. However, when she opened her eyes and saw the woman in front of her, she was still speechless.


    "Miss Qi, long time no see." Her eyes, slowly sliding across the back of her hand, the upper part of the zipper of her purse had been cut open, as if scab.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Qiao manyin, and her whole body was alert and frowned. But she thought that in such a public place, Qiao manyin would not do anything to her, so she pulled the corners of her mouth with a smile: "Miss Qiao, I''m sorry, I don''t like to sit with strangers, this side is for you."


    "You call me miss Joe, are you still a stranger?"


    "Not familiar." Qi Jinnian stood up, but maybe he was so hungry that he felt dizzy.


    Qiao manyin reached out and helped Qi Jinnian. The next second, Qiao''s hand was pushed away, and Qi Jinnian''s body was safely protected into a thick chest.


    It was Gu Tianqing who bought breakfast and came back.


    Qi Jinnian leaned on him, smelled his breath, and laughed at him and shook his head: "I''m ok, but I''m a little hungry."


    "Then go and eat." Gu Tianqing holds Qi Jinnian and looks up at Qiao manyin in front of him.


    In the bustling crowd, he stood out from the crowd, and from the moment he appeared, he attracted all the eyes, and Joanne was no exception. She is no longer young, but the man in front of her is the only one she has ever been attracted to in her life and has made great efforts for her life and death. However, in the end, she is just making a wedding dress for others?


    Her eyes flashed a touch of malice. The better Gu Tianqing was to Qi Jinnian, the more she looked at it, and wished to destroy her in one fell swoop.


    "Tianqing, you have changed a lot." Qiao manyin looks at Gu Tianqing, smiles and opens her mouth. There are many feelings in her words.


    "No one will stay in the same place forever. Sorry, my wife is not feeling well. Excuse me first."


    "OK, but I watch the news. It seems that you had a car accident yesterday. You should not be in good health. Don''t forget to take care of your body."


    Qi Jinnian smell speech, immediately looked up at Gu Tianqing: "you had a car accident yesterday?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Tianqing looks at Qiao manyin displeasantly.


    Qiao manyin did not see Gu Tianqing''s eyes, but said to Qi Jinnian, "don''t you know, you don''t care about your husband when you are a wife."


    "Is it serious? It doesn''t matter." Qi Jinnian''s face immediately showed anxiety.


    "It''s OK. It''s just a scratch. Let''s go. " This time, Gu Tianqing looked at Qiao manyin with a warning in his eyes. Qiao manyin gave a smile, and Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian to one side.


    But Qi Jinnian still raised his heart: "is it really OK? Why didn''t you say that yesterday? "


    "Of course, it''s because it''s OK. It''s just a scratch on the car. You see, I''m not doing well."


    It seems that there is no skin injury


    "It''s all right. Come on, you have something to eat first."


    Gu Tianqing put the food in front of Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian nodded and said to Gu Tianqing, "you also eat.""Yes, I will."


    Accompany Qi Jinnian to eat something together, Gu Tianqing''s cold eyes look at the original position, but Qiao manyin is no longer there.


    Not many people know about his accident, but where did Johann know about it?


    Half an hour later.


    "Tianqing, it''s almost time. I''ll print the list." Qi Jinnian went to the self-service printer anxiously.


    Gu Tianqing is also following every step of the way. If you want to come, you are really looking forward to it.


    At the moment when the list was printed out, Qi Jinnian took it for the first time. Looking at the hCG on it, she burst into tears of joy and hugged Gu Tianqing: "ah, you see, so tall, pregnant, I''m really pregnant."


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t understand this thing, but seeing Qi Jinnian''s happy appearance, he can''t be wrong. So he picked her up happily and said with a smile: "I said, I have confidence in my own ability."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cough, you let me down first He found that many people''s eyes were focused on them. Qi Jinnian motioned Gu Tianqing to put her down quickly, but Gu Tianqing held her tightly.


    Not far from the corner, but there is a pair of eyes full of resentment, coldly looking at their joy.


    Is Qi Jinnian pregnant? Oh.


    I don''t think you''ll be happy for long.


    Qi Jinnian went back to the director with the list.


    The director looked, nodded: "sure is pregnant, but your progesterone is very low."


    "What about that?" Gu Tianqing is more nervous than Qi Jinnian.


    "Progesterone can be supplemented by progesterone, but the problem is not big. But is your progesterone too low? It''s easy to miscarry. I suggest you stay in bed and stabilize for a while. There is also a blood test the day after tomorrow to see the doubling of hCG


    "Then I''ll go to the hospital." Gu Tianqing said to the director.

 Chapter 1027

    ¡­¡­ After hearing this, Qi Jinnian immediately rejected: "no, it''s not the same when I go back to have a rest. You are too nervous. It''s normal. Ask the doctor if you don''t believe it. "


    The director replied: "theoretically speaking, there is no problem. It''s OK to go home and have a rest. But if you have any discomfort, you should come to the hospital as soon as possible."


    Qi Jinnian really felt that Gu Tianqing was too fussy. She didn''t know that she was not so good before she was pregnant. There was no delay in her class work. Now she can only move in bed.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo came to see her after work. Qi Jinnian had no choice but to say to Ye Jiaqing, "I''m sure I can''t go to the clinic at this time. I can only trouble you. Sister Huan is not here. You have to work harder alone."


    "It''s OK. Now everything is on the right track. I''ll let other doctors work hard and rest for a few days at most. Don''t worry."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and was ready to say to Qin Luo, but Qin Luo said one step at a time: "don''t worry, I have already agreed with your professor that if you ask for leave for a period of time, you will keep your student status, or do you want to take a year off? Are you going back to class when the baby is born? "


    "I don''t want it." Qi Jinnian immediately vetoed, "I''m really OK. It''s him who makes a fuss."


    "He shows his love for you." Ye Jiaqing joked, and Qin Luo also laughed, "no, when did you see him so nervous?"


    That''s right. When she was pregnant with Jinxi, she was in a state of separation and separation. She was also very difficult. So ye Jia advised: "this time, you can enjoy the taste of being taken care of. You don''t have to worry about other things. We will deal with it well. You can rest assured and have a little prince come out again."


    Qi Jinnian blushed slightly: "then you should hurry up. Don''t just let me get pregnant. "


    "Ah," Ye Jia said with a smile, "if I get pregnant again, we don''t want the clinic."


    "Not necessarily." Qin Luo winked at Ye Jia and said, "this kind of thing is not something you can control alone."


    Ye Jiaqing was also made a big blush, looked at Qin Luo coyly: "you also bury me, don''t you, then you also hold on, so we can have a care together."


    Qin luoguan Er: "then I will go back and let Dr. Fu work hard."


    In Qi Jinnian''s room, a series of laughter suddenly came out, probably because he was in a good mood. Qi Jinnian''s spirit looked much better. He couldn''t help feeling, "if only Huan Jie was here."


    "Soon." Ye Jiaqing helped Qi Jinnian to tuck in the yebei corner, and then said, "sister Huan will soon be discharged from the hospital. By then, we will be really satisfactory."


    Yes, it''s good that Fu Zhongqian is still alive.


    This is not only what Qi Jinnian thought, but also Shen Huan, who was lying in the hospital bed.


    She lay on the bed, watching Fu Zhongqian busy cleaning up the ward, back and forth, putting everything in order. No matter where he went, her eyes would follow where he went. She was afraid that the next second, he would disappear again.


    Until Fu Zhongqian straightened up and looked back at her: "Shen Huan, if you look at me like this again, do you want me to work?"


    "You don''t look at me. How do you know I''m looking at you?" Shen Huan blushed slightly.


    Fu Zhongqian heard the speech and walked to her with a smile: "don''t you know I have a sixth sense?"


    "Women have a sixth sense. For the first time, I heard that men do."


    "Of course, men''s sixth sense is better than women''s


    Shen Huan raised an eyebrow: "now your sixth sense tells you, what am I thinking?"


    Fu Zhongqian listened to Shen Huan and nodded: "tell me."


    Shen Huan is quite curious: "what?"


    Fu Zhongqian said solemnly, "but I''m afraid I said you beat me."


    "All right, tell me. I promise not to hit you."


    "Really?"


    "Really." Shen Huan nodded.


    Fu Zhongqian went to Shen Huan''s ear and said a word in Shen Huan''s ear, but only the two of them could hear him in a low voice. As a result, as soon as Shen Huan finished listening, he waved his fist and said to him, "you''re talking nonsense!"


    Fu Zhongqian saw this, then took her wrist and spread out his hand: "you see, I knew I said you would definitely hit me."


    Shen Huan suddenly blushed with shame: "it''s not all your fault. What are you talking about?"


    But as soon as I was excited, I was panting.


    Fu Zhongqian quickly said to her, "well, I''m joking with you. It''s not what you think, it''s what I think. Don''t move, do you know, in case of pulling the wound, it will be bad."


    "I know it''s not good for me, and you say that." Shen Huan''s eyes, there is a light anger, but there is a light red color floating up, like hibiscus flowers.


    Fu Zhongqian was a little confused. He held Shen Huan in his arms, buried his face in her neck, and closed his eyes gently. In such a scene, since he thought of all things, he often fantasized that when she was shot, he was really afraid. In his life, he could not hold her like this again.Shen Huan felt the generous chest of the man behind her, slightly shaking, and she was not. She was really afraid of such a deep and intimate attachment. She was really afraid. It was a dream. She woke up. She was still the only one who was waiting and wandering in the dark. She was afraid of him. She would never come back again.


    With this in mind, Shen Huan turned to her side and hugged Fu Zhongqian''s thin waist tightly. She buried her face in his chest and said in a low voice, "Zhongqian, you tell me that I''m not dreaming. You really come back, are you?"


    She trembled uneasily. Fu Zhongqian already knew from Qi Jinnian that Shen Huan was about to commit suicide. At that moment, he felt that the world was about to collapse. Fortunately, she was safe. If he came back, but the world had no her, then what would he think about living.


    So he kisses her on the cheek and promises over and over again: "yes, yes, Shen Huan, I''m back, I won''t go again, I won''t leave you again, never again."


    Tears, rolling down from the corner of Shen Huan''s eyes, two people''s faces close together, the burning breath, began to spread, as if to burn their reason to ashes.


    I don''t know who started it first, and gradually it becomes inseparable.


    But in the most sentimental, the ward door was suddenly pushed open, ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo appeared at the door of the ward with fruit.


    "Sister Huan, let''s see..." Ye Jiaqing''s words did not finish, it suddenly stopped, and then together with Qin Luo, quickly retired from the ward.


    Well, this is really


    Shen Huan realized what he and Fu Zhongqian had done. He quickly withdrew and drove away. He didn''t want to move too much, involving the wound, and let out a muffled cry of pain.


    "It''s OK." Fu Zhongqian side care, while comforting, "it''s OK, they are all over the past, will understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Outside the door, Qin Luo was drinking and ye Jiaqing was caressing her forehead one after another. It seemed that they were not coming at the right time

 Chapter 1028

    It was not until Fu Zhongqian opened the door of the ward that the two men came back in.


    Shen Huan''s face didn''t fade. She looked very good.


    Qin Luo put the fruit to one side, and ye Jiaqing joked, "sister Huan, you look good now. It seems that you will be able to leave the hospital later."


    Shen Huan smiles with shame, and is really a little embarrassed: "by the way, I heard that Jinnian is pregnant?"


    "Ha, you are quite well informed," Qin Luo said to Shen Huan. "We are going to tell you this news."


    "So you really have it?" Shen Huan''s excited color is beyond expression.


    Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing nodded, and ye Jiaqing said, "that''s why she didn''t come. Let''s see you. The doctor said that progesterone is low and should stay in bed."


    "In this way, she must have a good rest. Don''t think about anything else. Her body is the most important thing."


    "This is of course, how many treasures Gu Tianqing will take care of. You don''t have to worry about it. Just take good care of yourself."


    Shen Huan nodded and chatted with them for a while, while Fu Zhongqian was quietly with them. When they peeled apples and poured water, they were very considerate and considerate.


    After Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing left, Fu Zhongqian cleaned up the garbage again. Looking at his busy appearance, Shen Huan couldn''t help saying, "it''s nothing. Just leave it. You can sit down and have a rest. Don''t be so busy."


    But Fu Zhongqian was an orderly man, so he settled everything and returned to Shen Huan''s side.


    Shen Huan leaned in his arms, on the one hand enjoying his gentle embrace, on the other hand, he was worried: "you have been with me for such a long time in the hospital. I''m almost all right. If you have something to do, go to be busy, and you don''t have to accompany me all the time."


    "I have nothing to do." Fu Zhongqian was extremely calm and said, "I am a man who has come back from the dead, a vagrant without employment, or unemployed. I will depend on you to support me in the future, Mrs. Fu."


    "No problem with that." Shen Huan held Fu Zhongqian''s hand and said with a smile, "I can still support you. Wait, what did you just call me?"


    "Mrs. Fu?"


    Shen Huan is a hot face immediately, retort: "when did I promise, I how don''t know."


    "Didn''t you agree long ago?" Fu Zhongqian held Shen Huan and whispered in her ear.


    Shen Huan felt some numb itching. Her heart beat and her body trembled. No matter how long it has been, Fu Zhongqian is the one who knows her body sensitively. She can always easily raise her heart''s desire.


    Let her unconsciously surrender, bow to submit.


    "No promise? Is it OK to promise now? " Under Shen Huan''s surprised eyes, Fu Zhongqian was unexpectedly caught off guard. He took out a brocade box and opened it. Inside, there was a shining diamond ring. The diamond was not big, but it was exquisite. It could be seen that he had spent his mind on the design.


    Fu Zhongqian raised Shen Huan''s finger and said affectionately, "Shen Huan, I have nothing now, except you and Ran Ran Ran. I really have nothing. But you believe me, I will try my best to give you the best life. Are you willing to marry me and accept me?"


    Shen Huan looked at him, and her eyes immediately gathered a little tears. She looked at Fu Zhongqian, and her expression was a little excited and speechless. Fu Zhongqian was smiling at her: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as you agree."


    With that, he slowly put the ring into Shen Huan''s finger.


    Shen Huan looked at it and couldn''t help laughing and crying: "you just proposed like this, you didn''t even have a flower."


    "With me, I will be yours from now on. I will give myself to you."


    "I hate it. Who wants it?" However, this does not prevent Shen Huan from holding Fu Zhongqian tightly. The hug after his death seems so precious. Even if they have nothing now, it doesn''t matter, as long as they are together forever.


    Shen Huan is really unable to hold on to the joy, Fu Zhongqian hugs her, the face is also very satisfied, and then quietly said in Shen Huan''s ear: "you want to get better soon, I also endure very hard."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Look for a fight. "


    -


    Monday.


    Regular report meeting.


    The head of each department looked at the man who was at the top of the list.


    This month, the performance of Huanyu Group fell to the lowest point in the past five years. Seeing Gu Tianqing''s expressionless expression, everyone at the bottom secretly wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    In particular, the director who is making a report, every time he says a word, he has to take a look at Gu Tianqing''s face. He is afraid that Gu Tianqing will turn over mercilessly and fire him on the spot.


    The cold sweat on his forehead dripped drop by drop. However, unexpectedly, until the last supervisor finished the report, Gu Tianqing did not make a sound. On his cold and sharp face, there was no joy or anger on his face. Therefore, the more this happened, the more uncertain people were in their minds. They were afraid that what he was saying was wrong, which made Gu Tianqing unhappy and became cannon fodder.In the conference room, the atmosphere was so oppressive that people did not dare to speak out. They could only watch their nose, nose and heart quietly. Everyone was sitting in a critical position in order to deal with Gu Tianqing''s trouble.


    But miraculously, Gu Tianqing only said: "hard work, I hope next month will not see such a bad situation, the next quarter to discuss the development situation."


    ¡­¡­


    People can not believe looking at Gu Tianqing, and then look at the people around them, they are, ears appear hallucinations? Gu Tianqing not only did not blame them, but also said that they worked hard?


    It''s going to rain, isn''t it? However, Gu Tianqing is not in the mood to solve their doubts. He knows that the company can maintain such a profit momentum without losing money in the competition of tolerance and peace. In fact, it is inseparable from the hard work of these people. His team, he is not a person who can distinguish right from wrong, and rewards and punishments are his attitude. Therefore, although these people are afraid of him, they admire him from the bottom of their hearts, But it is not the way to be suppressed by Rongjing all the time.


    Gu Tianqing asked people to speak freely. Those with courage tried to put forward their own views: "the poor performance of our company this month is inseparable from the malicious competition of Rongjing. He did not have the bottom line to lower the price, which led many of our customers to cooperate with them. However, such a method is certainly not a long-term solution. Therefore, I think we should find a way to stabilize long-term customers. As for those who see small profits, they will act at the helm. When they find that the price and commodity are asymmetric, they will regret it. "


    "Yes, Rongjing can''t guarantee the quality of the goods at that price. This kind of malicious competition can''t make the company based."

 Chapter 1029

    Gu Tianqing''s pen, dutifully knocking on the table: "then what good countermeasures do you have?"


    Maybe his expression is really gentle, which gives these people confidence. They immediately scramble to speak freely. In the end, although they did not come up with many effective methods, but the market is like a battlefield, business opportunities are changing rapidly. How can we know what Rongjing will become in the next moment.


    After the lengthy meeting, Gu Tianqing looked at the clock on the wall and said to the shadow, "I''ll go back first. Call me again if you have any questions. "


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing passed by the cake shop and bought a cake and three desserts.


    Jin Xi''s nose is very sensitive. As soon as he opened the door, Jin Xi rushed over like a little dog: "Dad, Dad, you bought my favorite cake, right?"


    Gu Tianqing heard, could not help pinching Jin Xi''s nose: "what are you doing, so sensitive."


    "It''s a nice nose from Mom and dad. Oh, my cake!"


    At the sight of the cake Gu Tianqing bought back, Jinxi is really happy to fly. Liang Jingfang is preparing dinner and reminds Jinxi to eat less.


    Jin Xi quickly nodded: "OK, good, grandmother, I know, I''ll eat a little bit, I''ll give my sister a little bit."


    "Sister? Is the software coming? "


    "No, it''s the sister in my mother''s stomach!" Jin Xi said very seriously.


    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing smiles. Jinxi has already cut a big cake.


    "Where''s mom."


    "Take a rest in it. When I came back, my mother was not good and got up secretly. So I asked my mother to lie back again. Am I very capable? Dad, please take it to your mother."


    "OK, Jinxi is great."


    Jin Xi, who was praised, bit the spoon happily.


    Gu Tianqing goes to the bedroom with the cake. Qi Jinnian is lying in bed reading, wearing a pair of glasses, a bit old-fashioned look.


    "You''re back. There''s cake?" As soon as he saw the cake in Gu Tianqing''s hand, Qi Jinnian''s eyes were shining. His appearance was the same as that of Jinxi.


    Gu Tianqing handed her the cake and said to her, "this is what Jin Xi gave her sister. You can do it for you."


    Qi Jinnian listened and couldn''t help laughing: "she knew it was her sister?"


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian took the cake and ate a big mouthful of satisfaction. Gu Tianqing reminded her: "eat less. I can''t eat any more later."


    "Oh, do you want it?" She dug a spoon and handed it to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing frowned and hesitated for a moment, but Qi Jinnian turned his hand, and the cake fell into her mouth. Looking at Gu Tianqing standing there, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing: "don''t you never eat this kind of food? Look at your disgusting appearance, or don''t waste it. I''ll eat it ¡£¡±


    Gu Tianqing looked at her smile and said nothing, but the cake was really big. After a joke, Qi Jinnian handed the rest of the cake to him: "try it, it''s still very good."


    Gu Tianqing is staring at Qi Jinnian. He is so fluffy that he reaches out and touches his face: "what''s the matter? I have dirt on my face?"


    "Yes, don''t move." Gu Tianqing held out his hand. Qi Jinnian thought he was going to help himself wipe the residue on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t move. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing suddenly clasped the back of her head and pulled her closer. Then his lips ran over the corner of her mouth -


    he was really helping her wipe the residue, but not with his hands, but with his mouth.


    Qi Jinnian instantly felt a burst of electric current passing through his body and sat on the bed, making a big blush.


    Her breath is slightly disordered, just want to push Gu Tianqing away, he is to let go of her, and solemnly licked the corner of his mouth and said: "the taste is not bad."


    ¡­¡­


    "You know it''s delicious?"


    "Yes, I did. It tastes good. It should be better than you."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly made a big blush, this rascal How can you come back so early today


    "I''ll try to come back as soon as possible. Don''t read. You''re nearsighted. " Gu Tianqing takes away the book on Qi Jinnian''s hand and the glasses on the bridge of his nose.


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to smile: "you don''t want me to do anything. Where can I lie? I''m bored at home alone."


    "Boring? Then you can go to work with me tomorrow. The office can rest. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing''s proposal really scared Qi Jinnian. However, Gu Tianqing felt that this method was feasible: "I''m not sure if you are at home alone. After the inspection tomorrow, go to the company with me."


    Gu Tianqing did what he said. The next morning, Qi Jinnian went to the hospital for blood test.


    After an urgent treatment, the list came out in an hour and a half. The situation of hCG doubling was very good, and progesterone was also increased. Qi Jinnian was relieved. But after checking Qi Jinnian''s blood routine, the doctor frowned slightly."What''s the matter, doctor, what''s the matter?"


    The doctor shook her head, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong. Qi Jinnian''s blood routine was all kinds of arrow symbols, high and low, but the data obviously fluctuated not very much, so she couldn''t see anything. The doctor told her to have a good rest and check again later, and she insisted on taking progesterone.


    Qi Jinnian thanks the doctor and leaves the hospital with Gu Tianqing. He really takes her to the company.


    "It''s not very good." At the gate of the company, Qi Jinnian hesitated for a moment.


    "You don''t mean boring. If I accompany you, I won''t be bored."


    ¡­¡­ The news of the president''s wife''s arrival at the company, for a while, seemed to have long feet and spread widely.


    The president and the president''s wife are following each other. They are really envious of others.


    And this news not only the people of Huanyu Group knew, but also spread to Rongjing for the first time.


    Rong Jing''s long and evil eyes looked at the woman who was dressed up delicately on the opposite side: "why, is it hard? Don''t you say that she should be lying in bed and can''t get up now? How can she still have the energy to show her love to Gu Tianqing in the company? "


    Qiao manyin heard the words and glared at Rongjing: "are you gloating?"


    "No, I love you. I''ve worked hard for so many years. It seems that I''ve been making clothes for others."


    "Shut up!" "Don''t think you can make a mockery of me if I help you. If you didn''t have me, you would have robbed his business so easily?"


    "We take what we need, don''t we? You helped me. Didn''t I help you? " Rong Jing shrugged, "I just feel heartache for you. In fact, I can help you again. Don''t be so angry."


    "How do you want to help me?" Qiao manyin''s suspicious eyes fell on the eyes of Rongjing falcon.


    "It''s so easy to destroy whatever he cares about."

 Chapter 1030

    "No way." Qiao manyin opened her mouth and refused Rong Jing''s proposal. Rong Jing raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "how can the famous black widow still feel distressed?"


    Qiao manyin squinted at him and snorted: "I have my own way and arrangement to deal with Gu Tianqing. Don''t act rashly. If you make decisions on this matter without my permission, don''t blame me for being rude to you. "


    Rong Jing''s face is cold. Qiao manyin always thinks highly of himself in front of Rongjing. If he didn''t really rely on her now, Rongjing would not be angry.


    "I''ll go back first. I''ll let you know what''s left."


    Rong Jing stares at Qiao manyin''s back and smiles coldly. A woman who is despised by Gu Tianqing, does she really think that she has any capital to negotiate with Tianqing? Well, I can''t do more than I can.


    After leaving Rong''s building, Qiao manyin called Bai Xueqing, but her mobile phone was turned off. She frowned and asked people to check Bai Xueqing''s current position. The result showed that Bai Xueqing''s location could not be found.


    The tracker was put in Bai Xueqing''s mobile phone. Now the signal is gone and the person can''t find it. The only explanation is that her mobile phone has been taken away.


    "Find it, find her, find it."


    "Yes."


    -


    Bai Xueqing is really anxious now. She only finds out that she is under house arrest.


    Her mobile phone was confiscated and only a dumb maid took care of her. She was watched by secret guards everywhere she went, and she couldn''t get out of the yard at all.


    Originally thought Bai Moli was to take care of her, and they could live a carefree life as before, but now she found that she was too naive. After half a month of such a life, her patience was completely exhausted, and she yelled: "Mo Li, Mo Li, I want to see Mo Li, I want to see Mo Li!"


    Like a mad woman, she smashed everything in the room. The dumb maid stood quietly at the door, looking at Bai Xueqing''s anger without expression, and then at her roaring.


    Bai Xueqing is really going to be crazy. She is going to be driven crazy by such a day. She is eager to go out and restore her freedom. However, no matter how she yells and tosses, no one comes. No matter how she insults her, she can''t return her words. She just stands quietly at the door and looks at her. Bai Xueqing is very angry: "what do you see Look! You dumb, what do you want to see? "


    The maid didn''t speak and didn''t have any expression, but the bottom of her eyes seemed to have a strong irony. Was she laughing at Bai Xueqing?


    Bai Xueqing is in a bad mood at the moment. When she looks at the maid''s eyes, she is furious, but she can''t help it.


    After that, the maid left. She was so angry that Bai Xueqing sat on the ground and beat the ground. She was so depressed that she wanted to contact Joanne and ask her to save herself. But her mobile phone was confiscated. What should she do? What should she do


    The lower lip was bitten by her and exuded blood


    The night will be white snow clear condition report to Bai Mo Li.


    Bai Mo''s expressionless response: "continue to stare, she will find a way to contact Qiao manyin, give snow a mobile phone, accidentally stay outside."


    "I see."


    Night took orders to go, white Mo Li then turned around, looking at the quiet in bed like a woman asleep.


    Mu has been in a coma for two months.


    People also lost a lot of weight.


    Doctors don''t know when she''ll wake up.


    Bai Moli has gradually accepted this fact from the initial anger and worry to the present calm. He just comes to say a few words with mu Hanqiu every day, sits for half an hour, and then leaves in a dark mood.


    "If you don''t wake up, I may run away with other women. Do you really mind?" Bai Mo Li''s voice is as light as murmuring, whether mu Hanqiu has heard it or not.


    He also said a lot of words, but no one responded, it was mumbling to himself. He sighed and looked at the time. He stood up: "I have something to deal with, so I can''t stay here with you. I''ll come to see you tomorrow. You can have a good rest."


    He took his hand out of Mu Hanqiu''s hand, and suddenly found that her finger seemed to move. His heart leaped wildly. However, after another look, the finger was still on the bed. He was really dazzled, right? He didn''t have a good rest recently, and his eyes had hallucinations.


    He shook his head with a smile and went out. What he didn''t notice was that the fingers on the bed really moved twice


    Bai Moli has just returned to the group headquarters, and everyone is waiting for him to have a meeting.


    He opened the door with his fingerprint and strode inside, but just at the door, his cell phone rang. He took out a look, the hospital phone, immediately frowned, did not hesitate to answer: "hello."


    "Mr. Bai, Hello, we are the hospital, Miss Mu --"


    "what''s wrong with Miss mu?" Bai Mo Li''s tone is sharp and urgent.


    "Miss Mu is gone." The little nurses almost cried out, "after you leave, we will go to inspect the room, and miss Mu will disappear."White Mo Li''s step, suddenly stopped at the gate, after three seconds, he asked: "what do you say, say it again!" His tone was like eating people.


    The nurses were afraid to say anything more.


    Bai Moli scolded: "Damn it! Wait, I''ll be right there


    "Just when the nurse was patrolling the room, she found that Miss Mu was awake!"


    "I''ll be right here!"


    Bai Mo Li turns to go out, the pace is quick and messy.


    Night followed him: "Mr."


    "night, you can help me to hold this meeting. Mu Hanqiu is gone. I''m going to the hospital now!"


    -


    hospitals.


    All the relevant medical staff are out to look for mu Hanqiu.


    After arriving at the hospital, Bai Moli is also looking for mu Hanqiu everywhere.


    "Mu Hanqiu, mu Hanqiu --"


    "Miss mu, where are you, Miss Mu --"


    the sun is very good today, but because of such shouting, the peace in the afternoon is broken.


    At this time, in front of the landscape pool of the hospital, a thin figure in a patient''s uniform was squatting on the ground, watching the little girl opposite eating marshmallow.


    They looked at each other like this for a long time, and the marshmallow on the little girl''s hand was also a big circle smaller.


    The little girl looked at mu Hanqiu''s pure eyes. Although she was reluctant to part with her, she still made a voice and asked, "sister, do you want to eat too?"


    Mu Hanqiu quietly nodded her head. The little girl gave the marshmallow out of her hand: "I''ll give you a bite."


    Mu Hanqiu sticks out her tongue and licks it gently. It''s delicious, so she smiles happily.


    The little girl looked at her and laughed: "sister, is it delicious?"


    Mu Hanqiu nodded, the little girl seemed to find a companion, immediately generous a few points, put the marshmallow in front of her: "then you have another bite."

 Chapter 1031

    So the one big and one small sat on the rest chair and worked together to finish a marshmallow.


    When Bai Moli found mu Hanqiu, what he saw was that she licked his lips with satisfaction on her face. The pure smile without dust was as transparent and dazzling as today''s sunshine.


    But his chest still blocked a breath, went forward, then grabbed her arm, pulled her from the chair, scolded: "Mu Hanqiu, you this woman has no brain, just wake up, you run blindly what!"


    In the face of this sudden anger, mu Hanqiu was suddenly stunned. The whole person stepped back in panic, and at the same time, he threw away his hand: "let me go, who are you? You let me go!"


    "Who am I?" Bai Mo Li looked at mu Hanqiu''s appearance, and became more angry. "You''ll have a good sleep, will you? Or do you want to pretend to be confused with me?"


    His voice was so loud that mu Hanqiu''s ears were numb. She raised her eyes and looked at Bai Moli in front of her, as if she were looking at a huge beast. Her eyes were full of panic: "you let me go, you let me go, I don''t know you, you --" before she finished, she lowered her head and bit Bai Moli''s tiger.


    Bai Mo Li ate pain and suddenly widened his eyes. At the thought of this woman waking up so rebellious and pretending not to know him, Bai Moli got angry and threw off mu Hanqiu''s body with a lift of his hand.


    But he forgot that mu Hanqiu just woke up. He was so weak that he couldn''t help his strength. As soon as he pushed him, people would fall out and fall to the ground and lose consciousness.


    He was stunned. After reacting, he quickly ran to her and picked her up: "Mu Hanqiu, wake up, mu Hanqiu --"


    -


    "doctor, how is she?"


    After returning mu Hanqiu to the ward, he immediately went to see the doctor. Bai Moli was always taut, his face was not very good-looking, and the doctor was also a little flustered. He replied carefully: "at present, it''s no big problem. Miss Mu is just in a coma for a long time. She just woke up and her body was still very weak, so she fainted. When she woke up, she would be given a detailed physical examination Whether she is really OK or not


    "OK, thank you."


    "Mr. Bai doesn''t have to worry too much. Since he is awake, there should be no big problem."


    Half an hour later, mu Hanqiu woke up.


    No big problem? If I had known this, the doctor would not have said this sentence. Now, faced with Bai Moli''s anger, the doctor really wanted to bite the root of his tongue.


    "No big problem. It''s no big problem."


    In the face of the bed that curled up in the corner, full of bewilderment of the woman, white Mo Li in anger.


    The doctor, sweating with cold sweat, quickly organized a special team to give mu Hanqiu the most detailed examination, and finally came to the conclusion: "I''m sorry, Mr. Bai, Miss Mu has lost her memory. To be exact, she has lost the memory of the past eight years."


    "What is who? I want to go back. Let me go back!" Mu Hanqiu frowned and finally spoke.


    White Mo away from the eyebrow wrinkle can clip mosquitoes: "where do you want to go back."


    Mu Hanqiu also locked his eyebrows and looked at him: "of course, it''s back to school. I''ve been out for so long. The teacher must be worried to death. I have to go back to class. "


    Back to school, class? So, mu Hanqiu really lost his memory?


    White Mo Li feels his temple suddenly jump, for a time, really don''t know how to react just good.


    She went to the FBI after graduating from University, and her life changed. So she''s forgetting that terrible past now, isn''t she?


    White Mo Li''s heart can''t help but shake up, this is God to give them a chance again?


    Still remember at that time she said to him in the sea of fire, Mo Li, next life, we do not separate.


    God also thinks that the next life is too ridiculous, so don''t you want them to wait for the next life?


    It took some time, but Bai Mo Li still accepted the situation.


    If you really want to start all over again, it''s better to forget everything in the past.


    "OK, I''ll take you back to class. I don''t dare. Before that, you have to listen to me, OK?"


    "Why? Who are you? " Mu Hanqiu has a plain face and pure eyes. He is not familiar with the world.


    Bai Mo Li seemed to look into her soul through her eyes.


    He has not answered, mu Hanqiu has automatically answered for her:! Ah, I remember that you didn''t walk with long eyes and knocked me down the stairs, didn''t you


    ¡­¡­ This is nothing.


    "Go back first."


    The doctor said that mu Hanqiu was no longer in a big way. He had to go back to cultivate himself, so Bai Moli did the discharge procedures for mu Hanqiu and took him back.


    Mu Hanqiu''s memory, there is a fault, after all, in the past so long, and coma for so long, even before the memory, is fragmented.


    Bai Moli felt that she was very noisy. In the past, mu Hanqiu was always very cold and didn''t want to say more. That kind of submissive expression made Bai Moli feel bored. But now, chirping, like a noisy sparrow, Bai Moli is not used to it.As for what will happen next, he has no bottom of his heart, but at least she wakes up, so let''s go step by step.


    After the night meeting, he waited for him in Bai Mo Li''s residence. Seeing that Bai Mo Li came back with mu Hanqiu, he frowned subconsciously.


    At the bottom of her heart, she has identified Bai Moli as the guy who pushed her down the stairs and led her to stay in hospital for such a long time, so now she has a lot of courage and dare to challenge Bai Moli.


    "Wow, this place is so secure!" After several defenses, Bai Moli took mu Hanqiu into the house.


    Night looking at mu Hanqiu, eyes also have a bit of surprise.


    Bai Moli hasn''t thought about how to explain to the night, but mu Hanqiu suddenly can''t turn his eyes and stare at the night. With his straight eyes, Bai Moli''s heart is tight. Can''t he recognize the night and restore his memory?


    The heart of the night, also has a bit of sudden.


    However, just when they were not sure, mu Hanqiu suddenly looked at the night excitedly and said, "that''s what the name of that Hollywood star is, isn''t it? Ah, it''s really handsome. Could you sign my name? Let''s take a group photo --


    Mu''s eyes lit up with excitement and searched for his mobile phone excitedly. But she didn''t have it.


    See looking for mobile phone fruitless, she saw white Mo leave the mobile phone in the hand, immediately snatched over, but how to use this mobile phone?


    "Ah, when did this mobile phone become so high-end?"


    Mu Hanqiu a face at a loss, looking at the front of the night, are anxious to death: "you wait, immediately good."


    In the face of Mu Hanqiu''s expression, Bai Mo left his eyes cold, pulled her back directly, blocked her in front of her, and yelled: "enough! What kind of fanaticism

 Chapter 1032

    ¡­¡­ The fierce scolding, scared mu Hanqiu, small face a stiff, seems to be about to cry out of the appearance.


    That face of uneasiness, looking at people still feel pity, vivid facial expression, also let the night surprise.


    This mu Hanqiu seems to be different from before.


    Mu Hanqiu stares back at Bai Moli. The bottom of his eyes turns red. Bai Moli barely suppresses his anger and says to Mu Hanqiu, "go upstairs first and have a rest."


    Then he called a servant and took mu Hanqiu upstairs.


    As soon as mu Hanqiu left, the strange look of the night fell on Bai Moli. Bai Moli did not speak. He went straight to the wine cabinet next to him and came out with a bottle of wine and two transparent tall glasses, indicating that night would also sit down.


    Night a little bit stiff, white Mo Li said: "accompany me to drink a cup."


    He just sat down.


    Bai Moli knew that the night was waiting for his own explanation, so he said: "Mu Hanqiu lost his memory and did not remember what happened in the FBI in recent years."


    Night suddenly full of surprise, amnesia this kind of thing sounds so fantastic, he subconsciously opened: "Sir, she should not be pretending."


    At that time, when mu Hanqiu woke up and showed such an abnormal moment, Bai Moli also thought about it, but it was only a fleeting thought. He was not willing to think deeply, so he chose to believe.


    However, Ye is still very calm. The onlookers can see clearly the essence of the problem from the perspective of onlookers. If Mu Hanqiu is pretending, it will be very dangerous.


    But this doubt was quickly rejected by Bai Moli. He shook his head: "it''s not like pretending. When I rescued her from the fire, she was on the verge of death. Now the FBI has announced that she is on the death list of the accident. She has no contact with the FBI. Who does she pretend to show and contact? Night, I --"


    Bai Moli''s ambivalence Thinking all written on his face, night with Bai Mo Li so many years of life and death, naturally very happy, what is his weakness. Mu Hanqiu, only mu Hanqiu is Bai Moli''s fatal injury. I''m afraid it will be in the future.


    Seeing his pain all the way with his own eyes, ye naturally knows that if Mu Hanqiu really loses his memory and forgets the most painful memory, they can start afresh It may not be a good thing.


    So I believe in your judgment


    White Mo Li is looking at the night, and finally patted the shoulder of the night, two people will drink the cup.


    Everything is in silence.


    After that, the night began to report to him about the content of today''s meeting and the situation of Bai Xueqing.


    Speaking of Bai Xueqing, Bai Moli seems very indifferent and listless: "continue to monitor and report problems in time."


    "I see. Then I''ll go back first. "


    Bai Mo Li nodded. After leaving at night, he drank a glass of wine by himself. If Mu Hanqiu really lied to her. He can''t really be unprepared, give his heart a fist again, let her hurt again.


    -


    I was slightly drunk and walked up the stairs with a light and luxurious step. The servant had just held the clothes and was ready to send them to Mu Hanqiu.


    He stopped the man and said, "give me the clothes."


    "Yes, sir." The servant handed over his clothes to Bai Mo Li and retired quietly.


    White Mo Li holding clothes into the room, did not see mu Hanqiu''s figure in the room, but heard the sound of water in the bathroom.


    He picked his eyebrows and pushed open the door of the bathroom. Mu Hanqiu''s voice of soft Joy came over: "Monica, have you brought the clothes? Please put them beside me. Thank you. I''ll wear them later."


    At this time, mu Hanqiu was soaking in the bathtub, his smooth arms were on the edge of the bathtub, and his head was resting on the pillow behind him. His face was relaxed. His snow-white skin was shining brightly under the light, just like the first-class Hotan jade, delicate and moving.


    Bai Mo couldn''t help but deepen the darkness at the bottom of her eyes. After seeing the towel she had placed on one side, she went forward and squatted behind mu Hanqiu, holding a handful of water and sprinkling it on mu Hanqiu''s shoulder.


    Mu Hanqiu was stunned and then said with a smile, "Monica, you are so careful. Do you still rub my back? Thank you." Because the water was so comfortable, and her illness was beginning to recover, she was really reluctant to move. It seemed that it was not bad for her to lie down and rub her back.


    The bubbles from the warm water suddenly hit her, making her drowsy.


    Until the hand behind her was wrapped in front of her --


    mu Hanqiu only felt that Monica''s hand was so big that there were thin cocoons in the palm, which made her itchy.


    Finally, she felt a little unbearable. She opened her eyes and wanted to tell her not to help her with the bath. As a result, when she opened her eyes, she saw a big hand with clear bones, which was clearly a man''s hand, and there was a deep wound on the tiger''s mouth of the hand.


    She couldn''t help but take a cold breath¡ª¡ªSuddenly, he grabbed the hand. Although he was not very agile, he still grasped the hand and turned back quickly. When he saw the face of the man behind him, mu Hanqiu suddenly gave out a shrill scream -


    he slipped down, and the whole person didn''t enter the wide double bathtub, purring and drinking several saliva --


    Bai Mo Li saw it and twisted it Wring eyebrow heart, hand a stretch, just inside struggling person to get up.


    "Don''t touch me -" but mu Hanqiu was not very grateful. As soon as he came out of the water, he pushed people away. Then he glared angrily at Bai Mo Li in front of him, "what do you want to do? You, let me go --"


    Bai Mo Li hears his speech and his hands are loose. Mu Hanqiu''s petite body sinks into the bottom of the water in an instant.


    After drinking several saliva, she was choked and finally got out of the water again. However, she was honest this time, and did not choke on Bai Mo Li. However, the anger in her eyes was obvious.


    Bai Mo Li sneered at her, as if to tease a cat in a bad temper. The more angry she was, the more comfortable he was.


    Metamorphosis -- mu Hanqiu''s eye fundus does not conceal the transmission of such emotions.


    Bai Mo Li stood up, wiped his wet hands with a towel, and then said: "I see you just had a face to enjoy, turn your head and don''t recognize people. Sure enough, turning your face is faster than turning over a book."


    When mu Hanqiu heard the speech, his face felt like he was going to burn up: "who enjoys it? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Nonsense? Or you''ll blush. " His dark eyes seemed to penetrate her.


    The blush on mu Hanqiu''s face deepened irresistibly, but it was irritated. She glared at Bai Mo Li and said, "get out of here, hear me, go out now!"


    Bai Mo Li smiles at her evil spirit, then turns to leave.


    When the door closed, mu Hanqiu angrily hammered a fist of water spray: "damn white Mo Li -"


    the door was closed

 Chapter 1033

    But when mu Hanqiu got up and put on the bathrobe, she found another unfortunate and sad thing. Bai Moli even brought her an empty bathrobe and came in, nothing else.


    No underwear, no underpants - she gasped in surprise. Is she going to go out in this way? What a damned thing! Asshole!


    She was annoyed but had no choice.


    Quietly opened a crack in the door, looked around the bedroom, did not see Bai Mo Li in the bedroom, she was relieved, from the inside out, straight to the wardrobe.


    Open it. There is no other color inside except black and white clothes.


    Open the bottom drawer, a drawer of underwear, a drawer of socks -


    looking around, but also fruitless.


    She was upset and didn''t know what to do when suddenly came a cold male voice: "what are you looking for."


    At this time, mu Hanqiu''s hand is still holding a pair of white Mo Li''s underwear, is ready to abandon his face.


    Bai Mo stood behind her, looked at her at this time, raised her eyebrows again, and joked: "do you want to wear my underwear? It''s creative. "


    ¡­¡­ Mu Hanqiu smelled the speech and threw his underwear aside like hell. He was furious: "are you disgusting? Who wants to wear your underwear?"


    White Mo Li is not angry, just stare at her: "is not you."


    "You --" Mu Hanqiu is half squatting on the ground. The bathrobe is a belt on the waist, and there are no buttons on the other. Therefore, it is not bad to leave this commanding angle.


    Some beautiful scenery, panoramic view.


    From his eyes, mu Hanqiu also found it. Looking down, he immediately grasped the bathrobe and stood up from the ground. His face was red and red.


    "White Mo Li - you big rascal, where do you look at your eyes?"


    "I only saw what my eyes can see. Some people want to show me. What can I do?" he said


    It''s typical to get cheap and sell well. Mu Hanqiu was really angry, so he waved his arm and said hello to him.


    However, her fist did not have any strength at all, and only hit two times, it was buckled by Bai Mo Li.


    Bai Mo left a force, she pulled her petite body to himself, mu Hanqiu''s body, immediately close to him, nose tip to nose tip, but a few centimeters away, looks really ambiguous, her breath also has a moment of disorder, toward white Mo away: "let me go!"


    "No more hooligans?"


    "You are! Are you afraid of being said? "


    "No, you like to say that, then I have to sit down to this address. If I don''t really do some hooliganism, how can I be worthy of myself? Do you think so?"


    "You --"


    mu Hanqiu widened his eyes and clearly saw the flame jumping in Bai Moli''s eyes.


    He also drank wine, breathing, filled with a faint flavor of rum, mellow, strong, and attractive, like a dose of ecstasy, so that mu Hanqiu''s body seems to be also anxious, she struggled twice: "let me go!"


    "You forced me." After that, Bai Mo Li bowed his head and captured mu Hanqiu''s red lips --


    this kiss. He really waited for too long. He was surprised to find that he was not able to control himself. No matter whether she was recovering from a serious illness or not, he wanted to feel her existence.


    Mu Hanqiu''s brain, then grateful for a bang, as if fireworks like, something exploded.


    Bai Mo left the iron wall. She couldn''t get rid of it. After several attempts, she felt exhausted and dizzy. Then, she became soft and didn''t know anything.


    White Mo Li holding just also smart teeth, suddenly soft woman, suddenly, temple a jump, some astonished can not believe.


    This woman, unexpectedly so fainted?


    Because of the lack of oxygen and suffocation in the past?


    Is that his skill is too high, or is this woman too useless? But no doubt, this makes Bai Moli feel contempt, as if it is a silent reply to him.


    This damned woman!


    But undeniably, tasted the taste of dream, Bai Mo Li''s mood is very good, especially she at the moment really stay with him, do not have to wait for the next life, this is enough.


    Mu Hanqiu felt that he was really sad. Before being smothered by kissing, he was awakened by hugdeler''s breathlessness. Anyway, he was struggling on the edge of life and death. The culprit was the man who held her so tightly that he wanted to rub her into his blood.


    "Bai Moli, you are crazy, you murder, you let me go, cough --"


    out of breath, mu Hanqiu had to make a weak protest, but Bai Moli still heard her, so she released her, but her facial expression was not very good-looking: "you woman, you really do not understand the amorous feelings, murder? If I want to kill you, it''s as easy to know as to kill an ant! ""Oh, you''re killing me Mu Hanqiu is also angry, sore throat, so impolitely yelled at him.


    They don''t give in to each other and stare at each other until Monica knocks on the door: "there''s a call for you, sir."


    White Mo left just withdraw sight, go out.


    As soon as she left, mu Hanqiu''s whole body softened and leaned on the pillow behind her and breathed out a deep breath, which was too frightening.


    White Mo Li this person, really some terrible.


    The call came from Bai mansion, where Bai Xueqing lives now.


    There''s a report over there.


    Bai Xueqing was attacked in Bai mansion today.


    The security of the Bai residence is also very strict, but it is not as good as here. But to attack people in this, we also need some skills.


    "What about her?"


    "Miss Bai is fine. She is just frightened and has been clamoring to see her husband."


    "No Bai Mo Li''s merciless command, "everything goes as usual."


    "Yes, sir."


    "Let me know as soon as you get a clue to the attack."


    "Yes, sir."


    Bai Xueqing is attacked and gives Bai Moli an alarm. Do those people still can''t help but start?


    What they want to attack is Bai Xueqing or he should have lived in it.


    Qi Jinnian has been working with Gu Tianqing for two days.


    Gu Tianqing''s office is connected with a small room, in which there is a small bed for him to rest and a bathroom. Although the sparrow is small, it has five internal organs, so she took a rest at home and moved to Gu Tianqing''s office.


    With the door open and Qi Jinnian inside, you can also see Gu Tianqing, who works outside. Sometimes a look, he also happened to see, two people''s eyes meet in the air. Qi Jinnian is always the one who takes the lead to look away. After such a long time, she still seems not used to such intimacy, or can''t help blushing.


    This time, Gu Tianqing caught her. She tried to cover up her eyes. However, Gu Tianqing put down her work and came in.


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed to look at him: "what are you doing in here?"


    "My son called me. I''ll come in and have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqing sits at the head of Qi Jinnian''s bed, and takes her body into her arms. Qi Jinnian thinks it''s good to come to work with him. At least he can take a break from work and spend more time with each other.


    She allowed herself to fall in Gu Tianqing''s arms, closed her eyes and said with a smile: "this is really comfortable."


    For a long time, she heard Gu Tianqing''s response: "but I''m not comfortable."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1034

    This man. Qi Jinnian''s face became more and more red. During this period, because of his pregnancy, he was honest and did not ask for anything. Now, Qi Jinnian leaned in his arms and felt the strength of his body muscles.


    He seems to have endured it for a long time?


    She would like to bury her face in his arms, not willing to look up, her stuffy voice from his arms: "you don''t mess ah, this is the office."


    "No one will come in without my permission."


    Gu Tianqing said firmly, Qi Jinnian sneered: "you brought me to the office, is it for some hidden reasons?"


    "You say so."


    "What do you mean? I say yes. You are obviously hiding behind the scenes."


    "Well, that''s reasonable. Let''s spend some time."


    ¡­¡­


    "No Qi Jinnian refused him with a smile. Gu Tianqing has been making trouble with her. Qi Jinnian dodges her again and again. Finally, there is a big ring outside. Qi Jinnian pushes him away: "go and answer the phone."


    "Whatever he is." Gu Tianqing is obviously very angry with this uninvited guest''s phone. No matter who it is, he doesn''t welcome it.


    Qi Jinnian felt itchy and dodged again and again, warning him: "if you delay your work because of this, I won''t come tomorrow. Hurry up to answer the phone and deal with what should be dealt with. We will go back. Jinxi is still waiting for us at home."


    No way, Gu Tianqing just stood up, walked to the mobile phone, to see which uninteresting call, but a look at the number above, his whole person seems to become serious.


    "Hello." By the time he picked up the phone, his voice had returned to normal.


    Qi Jinnian leaned against the back of the cot and looked at Gu Tianqing''s tall figure standing in front of the French window through the opening of the door. The afterglow of the sunset covered him with a layer of hazy golden light, which made his body look a little ethereal, but still brilliant. With a smile on her lips, she slowly closed her eyes.


    "Tianqing, what day is today, remember?" Joanne on the other end of the phone said with a smile.


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "what day, you just say it."


    Qiao manyin sighed and regretted: "I''ll give you another chance to think about it again."


    "I don''t have the time to play this riddle with you." Gu Tianqing was afraid that Qi Jinnian would hear it, so he lowered his voice, but he could still hear that he was a little impatient.


    "It''s for your own good." "Or you''ll regret it," said Johann


    "You..."


    "Last chance, think about it."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are locked and silent. For a long time, Joanne did not get a response, full of loss, she sighed again: "you really don''t remember, today is my birthday."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing is speechless. He never remembers unimportant people and things.


    "Have dinner with me in the evening." Joanne asked again with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, I''m going home to dinner with my wife and daughter this evening, and I don''t have time for you."


    "With your wife and daughter?" Joanne''s voice was a little dull. "Are you not willing to meet my request now? I just want you to have a good meal with me


    "There are many people who are willing to accompany you. You can also find Rongjing."


    "But I want you."


    Sorry, I don''t have time


    Gu Tianqing is about to hang up the phone. However, Qiao manyin once again stops him: "Tianqing, you are so heartless. Do you say that you don''t love so thoroughly that you don''t love at all. Even all the feelings at the beginning should be erased together. Do you forget how you were born and died at the beginning? Can we really cover all kinds of things between us


    Gu Tianqing frowned.


    Qiao manyin''s excited look seemed to have calmed down a little: "Tianqing, I just want to have a good meal with you. At 7:00 p.m., triumph Hotel, otherwise, you can go and see Qi Jinnian."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech and walks quickly to the small room. However, he finds Qi Jinnian leaning on the head of the bed, with his head drooping and his hands unable to hang on one side. It suddenly startles him, as if I don''t know why, at this moment, the fear in his heart rose to the extreme.


    After holding his breath for a long time, he gently pushed Qi Jinnian. At first, Qi Jinnian didn''t respond. Gu Tianqing was worried and called out Qi Jinnian''s fame. This time, she finally responded. Youyou woke up, but she looked at Gu Tianqing blankly: "well, Tianqing, what''s the matter?"


    Seeing this, Gu Tianqing suddenly hugs Qi Jinnian into his arms. Holding it so tightly, Qi Jinnian feels a sudden suffocation. At the same time, he also feels a slight shiver in his body. He can''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Tianqing is really in a state of palpitation. It seems that a heart is pinched by something and can''t breathe. It''s called fear, which makes people feel flustered.Qi Jinnian patted him on the shoulder: "is the call over? Can we go back then? "


    "Well, go back." Gu Tianqing sent Qi Jinnian back, but he was always worried all the way. Qi Jinnian''s strange, Qiao manyin''s words, his body was once again shrouded in fear.


    "Jinnian, I have a party in the evening, so I can''t have dinner with you. You and Jinxi have dinner."


    "Oh, well, don''t drink." Qi Jinnian trusted him very much. He never asked who he was socializing with. He always told him not to drink and drive carefully.


    Gu Tianqing nodded and sent her home. At half past six, she went to the appointment.


    Sen enters the hotel with a cold face. The waiter leads the way ahead and leads him to a card seat.


    Joanne is already waiting there.


    A section of red candle is burning on the table. In the dimly lit western restaurant, there is a lot of sentiment and atmosphere.


    Qiao manyin dressed up deliberately today, wearing a black off the shoulder evening dress. The whole person exuded charming and elegant charm, and said with a smile to Gu Tianqing: "the private room is too stuffy. The night view here is very good, don''t you mind."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak. Qiao manyin pointed to the opposite position and said, "sit down first, waiter. You can serve the dishes."


    Before long, the waiter brought a wake-up red wine to come over, fill each cup for them, Gu Tianqing said quietly: "I drive, do not drink."


    "Let''s have a drink with me. You won''t even refuse my little request." She holds a glass of wine, smiling at Gu Tianqing, he does not drink, she will not give up.


    Gu Tianqing picked up the glass and touched her.


    "Cheers," Johann said with a smile

 Chapter 1035

    She drinks everything in the cup, Gu Tianqing just takes a symbolic sip. Seeing this, Joanne said with a smile, "don''t worry, I didn''t put the medicine in the wine. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t want to go around with her, so he went straight to the point: "what did you do to my wife?"


    "Well? What did I do? " Qiao manyin raised her head, her eyes blurred and staring at Gu Tianqing in front of her. "Tianqing, can you not be so cruel? Today is my birthday. I will be stingy and unhappy if you mention people who let me not want to mention again and again."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are cold.


    But Johann didn''t seem to see it. She laughed and drank wine, and her eyes became more and more blurred.


    Gu Tianqing is silent all the time. At last, Qiao manyin takes out a red brocade box and puts it on the table. He opens a glittering diamond necklace.


    "Tianqing, can you help me put it on? This is my birthday gift for myself. Please help me put it on."


    Gu Tianqing did not move, and disappointment gradually filled Qiao manyin''s face: "Tianqing, you don''t want to make me happy, then how can I tell you what you want to know."


    Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes suddenly focused on Qiao manyin''s face, but she was not frightened, just sniffed: "you know, in this world, there is no free lunch, what you want, you have to pay first, don''t you? Help me put on the necklace


    "You''re threatening me."


    "No, I just want to have a happy birthday. This is my little birthday wish. Would you like to meet it?"


    In Gu Tianqing''s eyes, there are two burning flames, but Qiao manyin is not moved. He just looks at him.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing reaches out for the necklace over there. Qiao manyin smiles and turns around. She glances her hair in front of her, revealing a long white neck.


    Gu Tianqing''s hand, around her eyes, will quietly wear the necklace on her neck.


    The cold drill face swept her neck, but Joanne was greedily staring at the warm and thick palm. She could even imagine the shiver that the hand brought to her when it touched her body


    "Tianqing, go dancing with me." Gu Tianqing''s hand was suddenly held by Qiao manyin.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are tightly twisted, but Qiao manyin is greedy for the warmth of his hands, holding tightly, and pulling Gu Tianqing to the dance floor over there.


    The band is a live performance. Several couples of men and women are dancing on the dance floor. Under the flashing lights, they look dreamy and blurred.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t want to go, but Qiao manyin took his arm and said, "Tianqing, after dancing with me, I''ll tell you."


    In the dark dance floor, Gu Tianqing was cold, but Qiao manyin leaned her face on Gu Tianqing, smelling his clean and clean breath, slowly shaking her body.


    Such a situation, she did not know how many times fantasy, now really realized, it is really moving some tears.


    Gu Tianqing''s action is mechanical and rigid. As soon as he opened his mouth, Qiao manyin said, "Shh Tianqing, it''s not good for us to enjoy this romantic moment quietly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiao manyin hugs Gu Tianqing''s waist greedily. From a distance, their bodies fit together completely. She stands on tiptoe and kisses the corner of his lip.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly wants to push her away, but Qiao manyin is already on guard, so Gu Tianqing asks coldly, "what do you want to do?"


    "Kiss you, because I love you." Qiao manyin had drunk a lot of wine just now. At this time, her face was flushed, but Gu Tianqing was still cold and pushed her away.


    "Don''t challenge my limits again and again."


    Qiao manyin''s body faltered for a moment. Gu Tianqing went out. Qiao manyin stared at his cold back and was very sad.


    Gu Tianqing is really heartless.


    In the distance, the camera flashes away.


    Qiao manyin stood up straight, flashed elegant steps, caught up with Gu Tianqing, and said to him, "let''s go upstairs to talk. It''s too noisy here."


    Then she took her bag and clothes and went upstairs.


    Gu Tianqing frowns again, but in the face of Qiao manyin, he seems to have no choice but to follow up.


    Upstairs is the hotel room.


    Qiao manyin put her coat and bag aside and said to Gu Tianqing, "you sit down first, and I''ll wash my face."


    Gu Tianqing sat on the sofa on one side and looked around the whole room.


    When Joanne came out again, she changed into a bathrobe. Her charming curly hair was spread behind her, which showed a languid meaning. There was a faint fragrance in the room, which was quite delicious.


    She went to one side of the wine cabinet and took the bottle out again.


    Then sit back to Gu Tianqing.


    She did not ask Gu Tianqing''s advice, and went back to two cups of wine, one in front of Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes were staring at her. Qiao manyin lifted her neck and drank the cup. The scarlet liquid flowed down her slender neck and fell into the half open neckline. It was very attractive.I''m afraid I can''t control it for a long time, but he is Gu Tianqing. His self-control is amazing, so even his eyes have not changed.


    Johann looked at his glass, and the meaning was self-evident. Gu Tianqing picked up the glass and shook it gently. Then he lifted his neck and drank it. He was slightly impatient and said, "now you can say it."


    "Tianqing, you are really impatient. But well, since you want to know that, I''ll let you know. " Qiao manyin smiles and hooks his finger at Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing still frowns. Qiao manyin sighs: "if you don''t come, how can I tell you?"


    Although not willing to do anything, Gu Tianqing still listened to him a little. Qiao manyin looked at him and approached him, and then unexpectedly, threw himself into Gu Tianqing''s arms.


    Gu Tianqing is startled and wants to push her away, but Qiao manyin hugs his neck tightly, and he can''t push it at all.


    Manmian feels angry at me for a moment


    In front of her eyes, it seemed to be blurred, and Johann''s face was a bit unreal.


    Qiao manyin raised her slender finger and landed on Gu Tianqing''s charming face. She looked at him trying to keep awake, but she gently laughed: "don''t be nervous, Tianqing. What can I do for you? You just need to relax and feel it well."


    It''s Naxiang.


    Gu Tianqing has been very careful, but did not expect, or the road of Qiao manyin.


    Damn it. At the moment, his whole body is weak, even cursing, are so angry.


    Joanne held his face and couldn''t help laughing. "It''s OK. Soon you''ll feel comfortable. Trust me."


    "Tianqing, do you know that I really like to love you, for you, I really want to do anything, but why do you want to treat me like that? You said, if Qi Jinnian knew you were with me now, what would be the reaction?"


    Gu Tianqing''s handsome face is more and more ugly: "what do you want to do?"


    "If you don''t look at anything, let her hear what we''re doing." With that, she took out his cell phone and dialed it out

 Chapter 1036

    Qi Jinnian played with Jinxi for a long time. When Liang Jingfang asked Jinxi to go to sleep, she returned to her room.


    Gu Tianqing hasn''t come back yet. He has been nagging in her ears these days. At the moment, the room suddenly quiets down. Qi Jinnian seems to be a bit unaccustomed to it. So it''s really terrible to say this habit.


    She took her mobile phone, watched the news for a while, and then chatted with Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo for a while. Just as she was about to go offline to sleep, her mobile phone suddenly popped out a push news. Qi Jinnian just gave a thumbs up, but immediately, she felt very shocked.


    With such a sensational title, the president of Huanyu Group takes his pregnant wife to the company to show love during the day, and takes his lover to the hotel at night, so energetic? It is difficult for Qi Jinnian to pay no attention.


    There are pictures of Gu Tianqing entering the hotel with a woman. There are two people dancing on the dance floor. The last picture is taken when two people enter the hotel room together.


    As a wife, Qi Jinnian knew that she should believe in Gu Tianqing. But at this time, after she was shocked, her mind was blank. She couldn''t remember anything and didn''t know what to do.


    Just now I was chatting with Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing. The news was pushed, and they naturally saw it. So the chat group suddenly exploded.


    Ye Jiaqing: Jinnian, are you still there? Jinnian, you have a voice.


    Qin Luo: Jinnian, don''t believe these gossip news. Those paparazzi like to scribble. Don''t believe it. It''s OK.


    Fu Hanshen: Yes, Tianqing is not that kind of person. You should believe him.


    Su Haofeng: Yes, Tianqing is known as abstinence system, and has amazing self-control. He won''t do such a thing.


    Ye Jiaqing: Yes, Gu Tianqing is not su Haofeng. If this happened to Su Haofeng today, it would be true. But if it happened to Gu Tianqing, I think there must be some misunderstanding. "


    Su Haofeng: wife, what do you mean? You doubt my character naked. Why am I.


    Ye Jiaqing: This is an obvious fact. Should more people talk about it?


    ¡­¡­ Interrupted by Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing, the original tense atmosphere seems to be eliminated, and the painting style has also changed into a quarrel between them.


    Qin Luo had a private chat with Qi Jinnian and said to her: Jiaqing and Haofeng are really happy enemies, but don''t think about it. I think Jiaqing''s words are reasonable. If Su Haofeng is still possible, Gu Tianqing will never do such a thing.


    Qi Jinnian finally came back from the blank and showed a slight smile.


    It seems that Su Haofeng has a lot of criminal record. He hasn''t been washed away yet. Everyone still remembers what happened in the past.


    She nodded, saying that she knew. Indeed, paparazzi journalists now like to make up a collection of novels of 300000 words in their writings.


    "I see." Qi Jinnian replied.


    And at this time, her mobile phone rings, a look at the above calls, her heart seems to be really back in the stomach.


    Gu Tianqing must have seen the news when he called at this time, so let''s explain it to her.


    She got on the phone and said, "it''s OK. I won''t believe the news. When will you be back?"


    However, there was no sound there. She was confused and took the mobile phone a few centimeters away. Was it because Gu Tianqing accidentally typed it in her trouser pocket? It was possible that if she didn''t speak, it would be a wrong number.


    Qi Jinnian shrugged and was about to hang up the phone when he heard a slight gasp.


    Qi Jinnian is ready to hang up his mobile phone. Suddenly he is stunned for a moment. Then, the gasping voice becomes more and more loud, mixed with men''s and women''s.


    "Tianqing, you are so good."


    Suddenly heard Gu Tianqing''s name, Qi Jinnian slightly twisted his eyebrows.


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone, Gu Tianqing''s name, anyone will think in that respect, but Gu Tianqing is not such a man without sense of propriety, she has always believed him.


    However, in front of him, Qi Jinnian had to wonder whether this was true - and the voice of this woman, Qiao manyin?


    Yes, Joanne. The woman who appeared in the picture with Gu Tianqing just now is Qiao manyin, whose body shape is no different from that of Qiao Tianqing.


    The groan was still going on, but Qi Jinnian felt a tumult in her heart. She tried not to doubt Gu Tianqing, but how could Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone come to Qiao manyin''s hands without his permission?


    She felt a sudden nausea and retch and ran to the bathroom.


    She wanted to vomit, but in the end she didn''t vomit anything. She just felt that her heart was blocked and she felt very uncomfortable.


    He turned on the tap, washed his hands, raised his face and looked at himself in the mirror. Qi Jinnian felt uncomfortable.


    But suddenly, a bad idea burst out of her mind. In case Gu Tianqing was not willing to If this is a trick directed and played by Joanne, it''s not impossible. Qiao manyin''s means, she has also seen, if Gu Tianqing just hit her way - just like the last time she was nearly bullied by Jiang Shengbei, Gu Tianqing knows, isn''t it unconditional tolerance?With this in mind, Qi Jinnian felt flustered. If it was Qiao manyin''s ghost, wouldn''t Gu Tianqing be very dangerous now?


    Qi Jinnian was so flustered that he ran from the bathroom to the bedroom, grabbed his mobile phone and called the shadow.


    No one answered the phone all the time, and finally hung up automatically. Qi Jinnian was worried, but she dialed Yingying a second time. She was so anxious. This time, just as she was about to give up, the phone was connected. Qi Jinnian said anxiously: "Ying, I tell you, you go to rescue Gu Tianqing, he is captured by Qiao manyin --"


    her statement is also somewhat wrong, After all, Gu Tianqing is really good to follow Qiao manyin to go in, and there is no saying that she can''t catch her. But now she thinks Gu Tianqing is forced from the bottom of her heart.


    However, she did not get a reply from the shadow, but there was a slight smile. Deep, hoarse, but inexplicably familiar, let people feel at ease.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and covered his mouth with disbelief.


    "Tianqing?" There was a tremolo in her voice.


    A long sigh came from the bottom of his heart, and Qi Jinnian finally heard the people over there whispering: "it''s me."


    "Tianqing? Are you all right? "


    "Yes, it''s OK. I escaped from the widow''s hole of black spider."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Qi Jinnian heard Gu Tianqing''s description, he suddenly didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. For a while, he couldn''t help crying or laughing. He could only cry stupidly there.


    "Don''t cry. Wait for me at home. I''ll be back in a minute."


    "Well, good."

 Chapter 1037

    Qi Jinnian hangs up the phone. Gu Tianqing in the car returns the mobile phone to the camera. Then he takes a breath and sits there with a relaxed expression.


    "It seems that the young lady believes you very much." Out of such a thing, Gu Tianqing did not expect that Qi Jinnian would react in such a short time, and then call for help.


    It turns out that the trust between their husband and wife is deeper than Gu Tianqing thinks.


    Think of Qi Jinnian just in the phone urgent voice, Gu Tianqing can''t help but hook the next lip corner.


    The shadow looked at Gu Tianqing''s smile in the rearview mirror, and added a bit of joking thought: "Sir, if I go a few minutes later, do you think it''s possible that you and miss Qiao --"


    GU Tianqing hears the speech, and his cold eyes immediately sweep the back of the shadow: "if you want to come a few minutes later, I will give Zhao ChuChu back to Rongjing."


    ¡­¡­


    "When I didn''t say it." The shadow touched her nose. "What are we going to do next? I''m afraid miss Qiao is going to be angry."


    Yes, and Qi Jinnian.


    At this point, Joanne didn''t say anything at last.


    But Gu Tianqing knows that there is something wrong with Qi Jinnian, but she is still pregnant. If she is not careful, it will affect the safety of their mother and son. Gu Tianqing didn''t dare to take risks easily, and his eyebrows were cold and sharp again.


    "I''ll discuss with Mo Li first, and then go back first."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian looked at the wall and walked through it one minute at a time. Every second, it was so hard.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of the key turning from the door. She looked back and got up from the sofa for the first time and ran to open the door.


    Gu Tianqing stands outside with the key, while Qi Jinnian stands inside with the doorknob. Neither of them spoke. They gazed silently for a few seconds. Suddenly, Qi Jinnian stood on tiptoe and hugged Gu Tianqing''s neck.


    The warmth of her body melted Gu Tianqing''s dampness and coldness. He reached out and hugged her petite body. Qi Jinnian buried her face in his neck and couldn''t help crying. She was really worried. She was afraid of his accident. But at this moment, seeing Gu Tianqing come back safely, all her precautions were relaxed. She couldn''t help tears.


    Gu Tianqing hugs her very tightly and wishes to melt her into his own blood. Then he bent down, picked up Qi Jinnian and walked to the bedroom.


    Qi Jinnian''s tears keep falling, nest in his arms, for a long time do not want to leave.


    Gu Tianqing hugged her for a long time. Qi Jinnian suddenly wiped his tears and pushed him away: "go to take a bath. The smell of shame is so bad."


    "Did you find out? In fact, I wanted to wash it for a long time. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you don''t have to go. "


    "Well, wait till I come out." Gu Tianqing goes to the bathroom with his bathrobe. Qi Jinnian sits on the bed and feels his nose and tears on his face and smiles unconsciously.


    At this time, it was more than one o''clock in the morning and worried all night. When he came back and relaxed, Qi Jinnian felt that the whole person was in a dilemma, leaning on the bed and losing consciousness.


    When Gu Tianqing comes out, he sees that Qi Jinnian has been leaning against the head of the bed bit by bit.


    In his heart, he walked to the bedside, put her body down, covered the quilt, and then sat on the edge of the bed, staring at her for a long time.


    Finally, she covered her quilt and went to the study.


    -


    such mu Hanqiu has never been seen by Bai Moli.


    Even when they first knew each other, mu Hanqiu was gentle and considerate, instead of the current prank that caused two people headache.


    Can amnesia change a person''s temperament?


    He consulted the most authoritative brain surgeon in the United States.


    Results experts told him that no matter what kind of temperament, it was a part of her own, which had not been found before, because she was suppressed by herself. No matter what kind of temperament, as long as the patient is happy, it is good.


    White Mo Li then looked at mu Hanqiu, it seems that now she, looks really more happy. If this is the case, let her live a carefree life with her present appearance.


    She is no longer the smart and capable secretary of the FBI. Now she is just an ordinary person who has already died once.


    At this time, he received a call from Gu Tianqing. Bai Moli was still quite surprised: "you should be two o''clock in the morning now. You don''t sleep with your wife in your arms. What kind of call do you make in the middle of the night?"


    "Something happened tonight."


    "Well?"


    Gu Tianqing told Bai Moli what happened tonight. After hearing this, Bai Moli couldn''t help but make fun of him: "how about you? You haven''t been forced to bow by the overlord."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "No, it''s true that Joanne is too. If you try your best, your cooked duck will fly away." In the tone, it seems to be quite regretful.


    Gu Tianqing calm face, white Mo Li also seems to be aware of his displeasure, light cough a few soothing way: "nothing is good, I''m joking, how can you so can''t afford to make fun of you.""I''ll send you back to the white snow bed and have a try."


    White Mo Li is deliberately with Gu Tianqing to sing the opposite tune: "OK, then you quickly send a woman to my bed, to a few I all take according to the single ah."


    But she didn''t notice that mu Hanqiu was just about to come in to look for him. As a result, mu Hanqiu''s face was filled with disgust. This man was indeed a wolf in sheep''s clothing. She was shameless --


    she turned and left angrily.


    "Well, I don''t want to joke with you. I have something to tell you. A few days ago, Bai mansion was attacked."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes slightly narrowed: "do you know who did it?"


    "I can''t find out. It''s very secret. But the people who can''t even find out the white empire can''t find out. One hand can count them, and those who have a problem with us can''t think of a second one."


    So even if they are guessing, they can make a good guess.


    Gu Tianqing is silent.


    Bai Moli said: "it seems that Qiao manyin is really not to be underestimated. He is indeed an excellent agent of our white empire. He even played Infernal Affairs so skillfully that he secretly took over Changsheng gate. He even colluded with that man. No wonder he has enough confidence and dare to attack you."


    "Be careful yourself. Take good care of Mu Hanqiu. Although there is white snow as a shield, it does not rule out any accidents. "


    "Don''t worry, I know about it."


    "He is so restless. Let''s play with him. Or he thought we were afraid of him


    At this time, Bai Mo left the inside line to report: "Sir, Miss Mu is noisy to go out, you come and have a look."


    White Mo Li smell speech, immediately said to Gu Tianqing: "I go to deal with that troublesome woman first, then talk about it later."

 Chapter 1038

    Mu Hanqiu stood at the door and glared at the gatekeeper in front of him. The two gatekeepers, one left and one right, looked like black-and-white double evils. They stood upright and crossed their hands and resolutely refused to let mu Hanqiu step out.


    "Get out of the way!" She looked ugly at them. Two people are not moved, she gritted her teeth: "I say again, get out of the way!"


    These two people are like facial paralysis, still have no reaction at all.


    Mu Hanqiu was so angry that he stamped his feet angrily: "what do you want to do? Do you want to put me under house arrest? Why don''t you let me out? Get out of the way! I want to go out!"


    She tried to break through their obstruction, but they stood still, and she took them helpless and almost scolded.


    However, before that, Bai Moli had already arrived. Seeing that mu Hanqiu had not stopped bumping into the two men, he had taken the lead in pounding with his chest -


    with a cold face, Bai Moli quickly stepped forward and grabbed mu Hanqiu''s back neck by the collar.


    Mu Hanqiu found that she had tried hard several times, but she couldn''t go up. Her feet seemed to be off the ground. She kicked several times in the air. When she turned back, she saw that Bai Mo was close to her angry face. As soon as she was angry, she immediately reached out and pushed him: "asshole, let me go!"


    "What are you doing?" White Mo left cold face angry staring at her for two seconds, then grabbed her to go back, "something to say inside, don''t give me shame here!"


    "Oh, you let go, you let go!" Bai Moli is really dragging mu Hanqiu to the inside. Mu Hanqiu is angry and yells, but it seems to be of no help.


    Because Bai Mo Li seemed very angry, and the collar of her hand pinched her neck, which made her breathless. In the end, she could only quicken her pace to keep up with his steps, so that she could barely breathe. When she came back to the house with him, she had been holding back very hard. Bai Mo Li could not help coughing hard to release her.


    "Keke, Keke --" the originally white pretty face turned red at this time and looked very frightening.


    "Bai Mo Li, you madman!" After a long time, mu Hanqiu felt more comfortable, but when he opened his mouth, he was cursing, "do you know this is murder? Are you crazy? Cough." She coughed violently again because she spoke loudly.


    In front of Bai Mo Li''s eyes, it seems that there is still a scene just now, so the eyes are particularly cold: "I''m looking for it, and I don''t want to see what I''m doing!"


    "I asked for it? What''s wrong with me? I said I would send me back to school, but as a result, you put me under house arrest here. Ah, I''m not allowed to go anywhere. Do you know I can call the police. "


    "If you want to call the police, do so." White Mo Li hands embrace chest, a pair, you can try to look at the appearance, seems to have no threat to her in the heart.


    Mu Hanqiu''s pretty face was immediately infected with a thin halo. Her eyes were wide open and she was staring at Bai Moli. Seeing that he was still unmoved, she immediately took out her mobile phone: "OK, you stare at me, I don''t believe it. You can cover the sky with one hand. I want to call the police and accuse you of kidnapping!"


    Mu Hanqiu turned his back and called, but just after dialing, he found that his mobile phone had been taken away.


    She turned out of the window and threw her mobile phone out of the window. She was annoyed to see her mobile phone out of the window.


    With a splash, the mobile phone only splashed a small splash and sank to the bottom of the water.


    Mu Hanqiu is really mad --


    "Bai Moli, what do you want to do! Why throw away my new mobile phone? Don''t you know it''s expensive


    "I''d like to," white Mo left with a face, so flat appearance, mu Hanqiu almost a mouthful of blood spit out.


    "Bai Mo Li, your uncle''s!"


    White Mo Li hears speech, one side eyebrow moment high raises: "you say what, say again!"


    "I said your uncle''s!" At this time, the memory of Mu Hanqiu still stays in that year. At that time, she was also so fearless. She did things and spoke according to her own preferences. She had not been trained to be calm and calm, and did not change herself a little bit. At this time, she was the real one.


    However, Bai Moli suddenly made a move. Mu Hanqiu was scared to step back two steps. She was hit by the wall between Bai Moli''s arm and arm. She was shocked and looked at the man in front of her: "you White Mo Li What are you up to? Go away. "


    "Yes, you are right. I am your uncle!" Bai Mo Li pinched mu Hanqiu''s chin and forced her to raise her head to meet his sight.


    Mu Hanqiu struggled hard for two times, but didn''t break his grip: "Bai Mo Li, let me go!"


    "If you call me uncle, you must be obedient, eh?" He bent down and looked at mu Hanqiu equally. His breath was right on her face. Mu flashed left and right. But he was like a dense net, which could not escape. Mu''s breath was tense in an instant and became a little cramped.


    Bai Moli is such a menacing person.


    "Why, afraid? Don''t you dare to look at me? " Bai Moli smiles coolly and looks at mu Hanqiu''s face. Bai Moli seems to be playing a cat and mouse game. He is very happy.Mu Hanqiu was very angry. When she heard Bai Moli''s words, she was even more angry. She quickly raised her head and glared at him: "what''s to be afraid of? Why should I be afraid?"


    Her eyes are vivid, as if covered with a layer of dense fog, and Bai Mo Li looks at each other, but also from Bai Mo Li''s eyes, see their own reflection.


    Bai Moli''s eyes are amber, the color is much lighter than her, but the eyes are very deep, just like the vast starry sky, containing infinite imagination, it makes people deeply indulge in it.


    Mu Hanqiu suddenly felt that her heartbeat missed a beat, as if there was something in her heart. She pursed her lips subconsciously, because she felt her mouth was dry. But in the next moment, she was stunned and her whole body was stiff and clubbed there.


    Bai Moli even lowered his head and kissed her lips --


    mu Hanqiu felt his tongue tied and his blood coagulated. He stood upright and his eyes were staring at him.


    It seems that there is still a current passing through the whole body, which is strange and frightening.


    Bai Moli is not really kissing mu Hanqiu. To be more exact, he is biting in a punitive way, and he also keeps his eyes open. Therefore, their mouths are close to each other, and their eyes are still staring at each other.


    In the end, mu Hanqiu seemed to be reacting, and they were exchanging saliva. At the thought of this, her face turned green and she opened her mouth. She bit her teeth fiercely and bit Bai Moli''s tongue.


    The faint smell of blood in two people''s mouth, white Mo Li eat pain, instinctively take his head back, the corner of the mouth also flow a stream of blood.

 Chapter 1039

    Mu Hanqiu''s face is so red that it can drip blood. As soon as she pushes Bai Moli away, she spits hard at her side, and then keeps wiping her lips with her hands, just to get rid of the smell of Bai Mo Li.


    Disgusting. It''s disgusting. How can they eat each other''s saliva.


    His face was burning hot and rushed into the bathroom.


    Bai Mo Li licked the blood from the corner of his mouth and went to the door of the bathroom. He found that mu Hanqiu was brushing his teeth wildly. His face was suddenly gloomy and terrible.


    "Mu Hanqiu!" Bai Moli glared at her.


    Mu Hanqiu spits the mouthwash in the sink. In fact, what she wants to do is spit it on his face, but she doesn''t dare, but it seems like this can let her vent her anger!


    "What are you doing?" Mu Hanqiu finally finished brushing his face and was calm, "you don''t want to face. I tell you, if you dare to touch me again, I promise you will regret it!"


    "What do you want me to regret?"


    "I -- I''ll sue you!"


    "Go and Sue."


    "I --"


    mu Hanqiu is no match for nothing in this respect. Finally, she was angry and half dead, but she didn''t hurt him at all. In addition, she paid for her mobile phone and her first kiss -


    she touched her bitten lower lip, and her heart was full of discontent.


    Bai Mo Li seemed to see through her inner entanglement at a glance, and said coldly and sarcastically: "don''t touch it, and you don''t have to be upset. Your first kiss has long been gone, and not only the first kiss, but also the first time, so there is no need to regret anything."


    "What?" When mu Hanqiu heard the speech, a pretty face suddenly turned white and white, "say what you just said, say it again! What does it mean to be absent, ah, how do you know it''s not? Are you -- "


    " well, you''re right. "


    "You -- you big rascal, big asshole, you are still not a person. You even took advantage of my coma, and did such shameless things to me. Do you have any conscience? Do you know that I am a patient? Ah, you are just a scum and a brute. How can you be so shameless?"


    Mu Hanqiu was so angry that she was shaking all over her body and was constantly searching her stomach to express her anger!


    But also rushed over, to white Mo Li punch kick.


    As the saying goes, the blind dog killed the master. Mu Hanqiu was angry at the moment. She couldn''t resist the deadly attack. She was forced to get several punches and finally managed to control her.


    "That''s enough for you." Bai Mo Li took her two hands and warned her, "don''t think I really dare not to do anything to you. I''m not welcome to make such a fuss again. "


    Mu Hanqiu was really hit by a big blow. Her eyes were red and she was staring at Bai Moli because her hands could not move. Especially when she heard Bai Moli say such words again, she angrily raised her foot and put her arms to the most vulnerable part of Bai Moli.


    Silence, silence. But only two seconds later, a dull hum came out from Bai Mo Li''s mouth, and then he squatted to the ground.


    Hiss -- Bai Moli''s face turned pale in an instant, his hands also loosened the clamp on mu Hanqiu, and then slowly squatted on the ground.


    Mu Hanqiu stood on one side and looked at Bai Mo Li''s painful face with a heavy hum: "you deserve to bully me! If you dare to bully me again, I''ll be more ruthless. Let''s see! "


    She said that and turned away.


    Bai Mo Li squatted on the ground and didn''t get up for a long time.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart. Mu Hanqiu is definitely a living example.


    But at this time, her heart is still upset.


    The first kiss is not here, and the first time is not. God, but why can''t she remember it at all.


    I really don''t remember anything, and the most important thing is that she has no impression of that man at all. It''s Bai Mo Li


    At the thought of him, mu Hanqiu became very irritable.


    It is not easy to check whether the first kiss is in or not, but it is good to check whether the first kiss is in or not? So is she going to the hospital or is she doing it herself?


    She was entangled in a moment.


    But before long, the servant brought her fruit in and said to her, "Sir, it seems that he is ill. I''ve got a doctor to see him. Would you like to have a look, miss?"


    "Ah, Bai Moli is sick? It''s impossible. He did it an hour ago. "


    "But I see Dr. Daniel coming. He''s Mr. White''s personal doctor. He doesn''t usually come."


    "Oh," Mu Hanqiu ate a piece of melon, and suddenly thought that it would not be that she really kicked him out of the way --


    it is not impossible, as if her feet were really heavy at that time. Ah, if it was, wouldn''t it be --


    "what did the doctor say?"


    The servant shook his head: "it''s still in the sir''s room. Mr. hurts so much. Miss, go and have a look. He''ll be happy.""He loves me? Which of your eyes can tell that he hurts me Mu Hanqiu rolled a big white eye.


    "Sir, you have never brought a girl here, and Miss Bai has never been here, so she is really very kind to her now." The servant did not give up lobbying.


    However, mu Hanqiu only heard the focus of the words: "Miss Bai? Which Miss White


    The servant was surprised. Knowing that he had made a mistake, he immediately shook his head and stood up and said, "Miss, I have something to do next. I''ll go first."


    There is no silver in this place. It''s just like to cover it up. The more secretive you are, the more problematic it will be.


    Mu Hanqiu can guess without guessing. The so-called Miss Bai must be the kind of women who send them to bed in Baimo''s mouth and take them all according to the order.


    Ah, such a man, disabled is the best.


    That is to say, but in the end, she kicked him that foot, in case it really crippled people, she would have a bad conscience.


    So before long, mu Hanqiu stealthily touched and approached Baimo''s room.


    Her furtive manner is hard to attract attention. But Bai Moli ordered, this house, mu Hanqiu is free to go in and out, so no one dares to stop her, she is very smooth to come to the door of Bai Moli''s room.


    The door was closed and the servant was asked. It was said that the doctor had been inside for more than an hour. After hesitating for a moment, she went to the door and wanted to hear what was going on inside.


    Unfortunately, the sound insulation effect of this door is not too good. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t hear anything. She kept changing her posture, like a gecko, lying at the door. Suddenly, the door opened, caught off guard.


    She fell down and chewed the mud and fell into the room --


    "Mu Hanqiu, what are you doing!" Suddenly, there was a violent drink in the room, which made mu Hanqiu shiver on the ground.


    White Mo Li is to be angry to death by this woman, amnesia is not associated with IQ also reduced?

 Chapter 1040

    White Mo Li roars loudly, and the wound is followed by pain, so the whole face to see how ugly.


    Mu Hanqiu, who has always been elegant and calm to the extreme, is now sitting on such a thing. I''m afraid no one believes it when he says it. Or in fact, he has never really understood this woman, so she is really too terrible to hide so deep.


    The doctor saw Bai Mo Li''s painful face and immediately advised him: "leave, calm down and don''t get angry. It''s not good for your health."


    As soon as he heard this, mu Hanqiu just got up from the ground and glanced at Bai Mo''s body somewhere, but his sight just turned, and he was glared back: "what are you looking at?"


    Mu Hanqiu touched her hurt face, which was a little embarrassed, so she made a face at Bai Moli. She didn''t care about her and was afraid that she would make trouble. Moreover, seeing Bai Moli''s appearance now, she would not really give people to him -


    mu Hanqiu felt guilty, so that her eyes were floating in the air, but could not fall to the real place.


    Bai Mo Li looks at her like that, is more angry, this woman disguises the Kung Fu is really very good, many years ago, cheated him, even now, still cheat him?


    "Get out of here!" Bai Mo Li said in an agitated mood.


    Mu Hanqiu was stunned and made sure that he heard nothing wrong. He could not let the doctor go out, so he must be letting himself out.


    When I think about it. She is a little annoyed. Bai Moli is really a dog biting LV Dongbin. She doesn''t know good people. Hum!


    Staring at Bai Mo, she turned and left.


    "Close the door!" He added later.


    Mu Hanqiu clenched his teeth and slammed the door.


    Bai Mo Li sat there, his face as ugly as he could.


    Dr. Daniel and Bai Moli are old acquaintances. It''s hard to see Bai Moli''s facial expression so vivid. He has heard something about Bai Moli before, but only a little bit. Seeing this scene now, he suddenly realizes: "this is the woman you love most."


    Bai Xueqing has always been by Bai Moli''s side, but he has never seen Bai Moli so furious. Moreover, this little woman dare to fight Bai Moli. If Bai Moli hadn''t connived at her, she would have been lying on the ground now.


    Therefore, if a woman is spoiled by a man, she can be proud of it. But this problem, Bai Mo Li may not have realized.


    "Who says I love her, stop talking nonsense and get out."


    "OK, duplicity of the man is always so unlovable, you have a good rest, these days don''t force sports, or really disabled, I can''t save you, call me if you have something."


    White Mo leaves the shade to face: "talk so much."


    "It''s hard to see that you''re hungry and happy."


    "Go."


    The doctor left with a smile. White Mo Li sits on the bed, gas gnashing teeth, this damned woman! What an eye opener!


    Good, good! blamed!


    However, Bai Moli was not only angry. After mu Hanqiu returned to the room, he also wanted to get angry more and more. In particular, Bai Moli''s face was not allowed to enter. She just cared about him. As for that fierce, she didn''t look at it. What''s the big deal.


    Hum!


    And she''s really fed up with this place. It''s like a golden birdcage. She doesn''t want to stay any longer, but she has tried before. It''s impossible for her to break through. Obviously, she can''t find Bai Moli. In fact, she is very contradictory. She doesn''t remember Bai Moli at all. But since seeing him in the hospital, she has been confused and believes him? It''s so unreasonable.


    She remembered that she was still a student, but Bai Moli told her that she had graduated for many years. Looking at the time, even the apple was out to 7. Indeed, it has been a long time.


    But in all these years, what happened? She didn''t have any.


    But she still remembers that she has parents and family. Now she wants to go home. In this strange place, she has no sense of belonging. She wants to go back to her parents. Only her parents, her home is her forever refuge.


    -


    GU Tianqing took Qi Jinnian to the hospital the next day and took blood for examination.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing strangely: "Tianqing, you are too nervous. The doctor said that you can come back later."


    "Well, I''m nervous. Check the safety points."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly didn''t know what to say. His appearance really made people laugh.


    "Don''t think about it."


    "Well, it''s always reassuring to check."


    This time, Gu Tianqing comes to Fu Hanshen, and Qin Luo comes. After the inspection, Gu Tianqing accompanies Qi Jinnian to have breakfast, and then Qin Luo takes Qi Jinnian around.


    He went to Fu Hanshen''s office.


    The inspection report has been brought out as quickly as possible.


    "How about it." Gu Tianqing has to be nervous.Fu Han was staring at Qi Jinnian''s inspection report. His face was rather complicated.


    Just from the blood routine examination in front of you, you can''t see how big a problem it is, but it is obviously wrong to say that there is no problem at all.


    "Cold deep, talk!" See Fu Hanshen has been locked eyebrows, Gu Tianqing can not help but increase the tone.


    Fu Hanshen looked up at Gu Tianqing: "sit down first."


    Gu Tianqing had to sit down on the opposite side, but his anxious face made Fu Hanshen doubt: "do you know anything? Jinnian''s blood picture is some strange, but if you really want to say something big, you can''t say it. You tell me what happened. "


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows are full of worries. Fu Hanshen is not an outsider. Of course, he knows everything and says everything. However, this matter is his conjecture, and there is no substantial evidence, so he dare not make a rash conclusion.


    But after listening to Fu Hanshen, his brow did not loosen, and then he frowned: "Tianqing, I am not sure now. She may need to do further examination to determine whether there is any problem. If so, the child --"


    this is what Gu Tianqing is worried about.


    He was afraid that Qi Jinnian would know about it and could not bear it.


    He and Qi Jinnian have been through ups and downs all the way. Before losing several children, he finally got Jinxi. Qi Jinnian doesn''t understand how much he values this child. If there is anything good or bad, he is afraid Qi Jinnian can''t accept it, but she is more important than children.


    Fu Hanshen advised: "don''t worry too much, I''ll give her a detailed physical examination."


    "Well, as soon as possible."


    -


    mu Hanqiu left home again.


    But, of course, it didn''t work. It would be strange if Mu Hanqiu could still turn it out under such a solid security guard.


    Therefore, mu Hanqiu''s burden was naturally blocked down.

 Chapter 1041

    After receiving the news, Bai Mo Li would like to catch mu Hanqiu and spank her ass. this woman is simply not going to die! How dare you run away!


    Especially when he came to the security room and saw the messy package on the ground, his face was gloomy, just like a dark cloud.


    Mu Hanqiu was controlled by two security guards. Although they didn''t use any force, they were in a mess. So mu Hanqiu yelled, "let me go."


    Seeing this, the two security guards quickly let go of their hands. However, Bai Mo Li drank: "who let you loose your hands? Let me catch them!"


    As soon as the security guard listened, mu Hanqiu was subconsciously controlled again. Moreover, the strength on his hands was not accurate.


    "Ah --" Mu Hanqiu immediately uttered a cry of pain. Bai Mo Li looked at her and tightened her eyebrows. However, no one asked anyone to release her meaning. He just said in a stern voice, "what place do you think this is? Come and go if you want? You''ve been running away like this again and again. You''re a spy. Who knows if you''ve stolen any news! Put her in the interrogation room first


    Bai Moli was really angry, so he ordered directly.


    When mu Hanqiu heard that Bai Moli wanted to lock her up and said that she was a spy, he was not happy immediately: "Hello! Bai Moli, what do you mean and who is the spy? Tell me clearly


    "It''s you!" White Mo left cold face, no guest airway, "still don''t take people in the past!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Bai Moli was put into the interrogation room. There was nothing in it, not even a table. There were cameras all around.


    Anger, grievance, resentment, many complex emotions suddenly accumulated in Mu Hanqiu''s heart. Bai Mo Li, this bastard, actually locked her up as a spy?


    She just took him a little money, nothing, this big bastard!


    She knew that he must be looking at her in distress behind those cameras, so she couldn''t cry, she couldn''t cry, she couldn''t bow her head, she couldn''t admit defeat easily!


    Son of a bitch, she will not easily admit defeat, so she squats in the corner, silent, staring at a certain monitor, as if with white Mo Li hard look at.


    Indeed, Bai Mo Li is looking at her behind the monitor, from her eyes, he saw unprecedented resentment.


    White Mo Li is also angry, this woman, now really too disobedient, do not give her a lesson, she is afraid that really does not long memory. And this repeated escape, has seriously challenged his limit!


    The security guard stood aside and didn''t say a word.


    Bai Mo Li looked for a long time and said to the crowd, "no one is allowed to take care of her. Just look at her and report something."


    "Yes


    It''s coming soon! Mu Hanqiu is squatting there. Her legs are numb. She can change her posture quietly without saying a word. But if it is a physiological need, it will be OK.


    That''s not fun. If you want to bear it, you can''t help it.


    Even if he was reluctant, mu Hanqiu had to shout at the monitor: "Bai Mo Li, you son of a bitch, I want to go to the bathroom!"


    I went to the bathroom, but after that, I still had to go back to the interrogation room. After that, mu Hanqiu didn''t squat on the ground any more, but felt here and there. He looked like a headless fly.


    The servant reported mu Hanqiu''s condition every hour. Bai Moli didn''t say a word, so he waved his hand and let him leave.


    At the same time, he did not ask people to send some food to Mu Hanqiu, so the servants did not dare to make decisions. Later, Mu did not go to the toilet. Because she was too hungry, she did not want to bow her head. So she leaned in the corner, trying to reduce activities and conserve physical strength. However, she did not eat or drink for such a long time.


    I don''t have a stomachache, and my lips are dry and cracked.


    She buried her head in her arms to keep her expression from being photographed by the camera, and she didn''t want the man behind the monitor to see her confusion.


    She was stubborn and unwilling to bow her head, but at the moment, she missed her parents more and more. She is the apple of her parents'' eyes. Her parents treat her like a jewel. She wants to go back, and she doesn''t want to stay in this place and be tortured.


    If she is hungry at home, her mother will certainly make her favorite food for her, such as braised hooves, braised spareribs, big drumsticks, which make people drool.


    But now, the more I think, the more sad. As a result, she lowered her head, tears could not help falling down, shoulders there also a shrug, thin body, looks very pitiful.


    The security guard found out the situation and reported it to Bai Moli.


    White Mo Li walked to the monitoring room, the woman in the picture, squatting in the corner, shoulder a pumping, looks very pitiful.


    He frowned and asked, "how long has it been like this?"


    The security guard trembled and replied: "this posture has been nearly two hours, but found Miss White crying, as if half an hour."


    White Mo Li did not speak, staring at the monitor for a long time, and then Pa Pa closed those pictures, went out.Mu Hanqiu cried a little tired, did not eat, naturally have no strength, and think so much delicious, she is a little fluttering, the body is very uncomfortable.


    All of a sudden, she felt the door open and footsteps came up to her.


    Is someone delivering food? She slowly raised her head. As a result, she saw only a commanding face, examining herself.


    The face, angular, but expressionless, tall figure in the light cast a shadow, just her whole petite body to cover.


    However, mu Hanqiu is very angry now. Seeing him, she is filled with anger and grievances. She stands up without any politeness and greets him: "asshole, Bai Mo Li, you big bastard!"


    But she didn''t have any strength, her feet were numb, and before she stood firm, her body became soft.


    Bai Mo Li saw this and immediately reached out and caught her body. Only then did he notice that her dry lips and eyebrows were tight. However, mu Hanqiu didn''t appreciate his kindness at all. Although he was weak, he still wanted to push him away: "asshole, you can let me go, you don''t need your fake kindness."


    White Mo Li smell speech, a loose hand, mu Hanqiu''s body fell to the ground, solid, buttocks on the ground.


    "Ah --" Mu Hanqiu uttered a exclamation, glaring at the man in front of him angrily, "Bai Mo Li, what do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you let me loose you?"


    Mu Hanqiu was stunned on the ground for a long time. Before long, he suddenly cried out and hit Bai Mo Li by surprise.


    This person --


    Why did he cry. You know, mu Hanqiu was also a kind of person who was bleeding and sweating without tears


    But also cry so loud, white Mo Li suddenly muddled, half a day, just realized that mu Hanqiu is really crying, not fake crying.


    "Well, don''t cry." Bai Mo Li opened his mouth, but mu Hanqiu''s cry didn''t mean to stop.


    In vain, he could only squat down: "what do you want?"

 Chapter 1042

    Responding to him, it was still mu Hanqiu''s pumping. Bai Moli''s patience was limited. He asked her several times, but he didn''t respond to her. If he had changed someone else, he would have run away. But looking at mu Hanqiu, he walked to the door and heard her sobbing again. He had to turn back and squat in front of her again and asked, "in a word, what do you want. If you don''t say I''m really gone, no one will pay attention to you if you cry to death here. Don''t say I didn''t warn you. "


    "When I count to three, if you don''t say a word, then you can continue to stay by yourself. One, two --" he counted the numbers very fast. Obviously, he had lost his patience. However, mu Hanqiu finally had a reaction, and youyou raised his head: "Why are you like this? You have no sympathy at all, asshole."


    She raised her head, Bai Moli finally saw her appearance clearly. I have to say that some women cry very beautiful, pear blossom with tears, I still feel pity, but mu Hanqiu, absolutely does not belong to this kind of.


    At this time, her eyes were swollen, her eyes were swollen, her nose and tears hung together. How ugly she was, how ugly she was. Bai Mo Li did not hide her dislike. Don''t open her head: "say it, what do you want to do?"


    Suddenly, mu Hanqiu began to cry again --


    the magic sound pierced his ears, which made Bai Moli miss the cold mu Hanqiu before. At least, his cold words and fierce colors were better than his immobile wailing. He had no resistance to the cry, "can you stop crying and what do you want in the end?"


    "I want to go home." Finally, mu Hanqiu cried enough, said sadly, "I want to go home, you can''t keep me here, let me go back, I want to go home."


    White Mo Li smell speech, eyebrow heart tightly frown, this than hear her any other request, want to let him angry.


    "It''s not good here?"


    After hearing this, mu Hanqiu immediately complained: "what''s better here? There''s no freedom, no friends, no food. Besides, I don''t know you at all. Why do you keep me from going home? I want to go home, go home --"


    she yelled, crying bitterly. It''s terrible.


    White Mo left cold face: "I did not give you to eat?"


    "That''s not the point. The point is that there''s no freedom here. I''m not happy living here. I''m under house arrest like a prisoner. I want to go home."


    "If I don''t agree."


    "Then I will still find a chance to run away. If you have the ability to send someone to keep an eye on me for 24 hours, otherwise I will find a chance to escape." She yelled, not unkindly, but in a hoarse voice.


    Have arrived at this time, this woman unexpectedly still does not have the heart of repentance, still want to leave? White Mo Li''s anger, rolling in the heart, looking at the front of this hard to see the extreme of the small face, raised his hand really want to throw two slaps up.


    Mu Hanqiu saw this, first of all, his heart jumped, but looking at his raised hand, he directly put his face together: "come on, you hit me, you can kill me."


    ¡­¡­


    White Mo Li looked at mu Hanqiu''s face, for a long time, withdrew his hand: "hit you, but also afraid to dirty my hand."


    "You..." Mu Hanqiu is angry and speechless, but Bai Mo Li has turned to leave.


    "Hello, do you hear me? I''m going home."


    "If you have the ability to run out of here, I have no objection!"


    ¡­¡­


    But when he left, the door was not closed, so to speak, she was not closed? Mu Hanqiu is really hungry now. She has no strength to get angry. She just squats there and feels extremely aggrieved. Who is this person? Why should she treat her like this, asshole!


    She staggered out, and Monica came to look for her and immediately held her hand: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Mu Hanqiu''s face was not very good-looking: "do you think I look like something?"


    "I''ve prepared food for you. You must be hungry. Let''s eat first."


    As soon as she heard the meal, mu Hanqiu''s eyes lit up. She was really hungry, hungry, and wanted to eat. People were iron and rice was steel. Even if she didn''t eat, she would have to eat enough to buy. What''s more, if she didn''t eat, she would have to eat enough. What''s more, if you don''t eat, you can''t live with yourself. Therefore, it''s just like turning grief and anger into appetite All the dishes were her favorite food, and she immediately ate them and gobbled them down.


    Monika is taking care of her. Seeing how she eats, she can''t help but say, "Miss, eat slowly. No one will rob you."


    "Who knows if Bai Moli doesn''t give me food again." Mu Hanqiu''s mouth is full of food, vaguely said.


    Monica shook her head: "no, my husband told me to prepare all these. Don''t be angry with him. In fact, he is very concerned about you. Mr. A. doesn''t talk much, but he''s really nice to you


    "He asked you to prepare it?" Mu Hanqiu stops eating and looks at Monica.


    Monica nodded: "Sir, I don''t want to tell you, but I think I still want to tell you. Besides, when he locked you up, he didn''t eat anything, and asked me to report your situation once an hour. So Mr. is really good to you. Just don''t make him angry by saying things he doesn''t like."¡­¡­ "I didn''t make him angry. It''s clear that he has problems in his life. Who is he? Why should I be put under house arrest here? Do you know what relationship we had before?"


    As soon as Monica heard this, she shook her head. "I don''t know about this, but it''s the first time I''ve seen that Mr. is so nice to her, so don''t take him for granted."


    "Let him bully me like that." Mu Hanqiu frowned while eating.


    -


    Bai Moli received the phone call from the night and left for Bai residence.


    This is the first time that Bai Xueqing met Bai Moli after being attacked. She doesn''t know what happened, why people here want to look at her, whether it means nothing or what they mean. She really doesn''t know.


    So she took advantage of the servant''s inattention, stole the servant''s mobile phone, and quietly contacted Joanne.


    Joanne told her not to be impatient, not to act rashly, but since the attack, she has been worried every day, afraid to encounter such a thing again, she kept looking for Bai Mo Li, but could not find it.


    Suddenly, she heard the servant tell her that Mr. White is back.


    "Mo Li is back?" Mu Hanqiu couldn''t believe that he ran out of the bedroom at the first time and ran to the stairwell. As expected, he saw Bai Moli enter the living room.


    "Mo Li, you are back!" Bai Xueqing is simply crying with joy, and immediately runs down, regardless of the rush into Bai Mo Li''s arms.

 Chapter 1043

    White Mo Li saw the situation, slightly frowned, and then pushed Bai Xueqing''s body away from some, but Bai Xueqing held him tightly and didn''t want to leave, crying and complaining: "Mo Li, where have you been? Do you know I''m afraid and worried about you, and then these people don''t let me go out. I''m really scared."


    "They don''t let you go out for your own good. You know how dangerous it is to live outside now. What''s more, it''s dangerous to live here, not to mention outside."


    When Bai Xueqing heard the speech, she felt that there was some truth indeed, so she nodded: "yes, you are right."


    "Don''t I come to take you out now? I know you''re boring. I''ll take you out."


    "Really? Is there no danger now? Can I go to eat, go shopping and see a movie?"


    "No, I''m taking you to a dinner party. I''ll have your clothes ready for you. Go and change them."


    "Really? Well, if you don''t say it earlier, I''ll make a mask to prepare for it. I''m in poor skin condition. "


    "No, you''ve always been beautiful. Go ahead."


    "Well, good. You wait for me. "


    -


    two hours later, Bai Moli took Bai Xueqing to a wine party of business celebrities.


    Standing in front of the door of the luxurious dining hall, Bai Xueqing swept away the depression of many days. Looking at her fine clothes and drinking wine, she felt that she was a master and the envy of all women. She couldn''t help but lift her chin slightly, with a touch of high spirited.


    Because the man standing beside her is Bai Mo Li.


    A man who represents power, fame and wealth, and is young and handsome. Since the moment they appeared, she found that countless eyes were around them, with envy and jealousy in their eyes, and she enjoyed them.


    This is the life she likes, this is the life she yearns for.


    It seems that she was really wrong before. Bai Moli let her live there, completely for her good and for her safety. Now she takes her out when she is free. Such a high-profile makes up for her previous injuries, and makes her firmly believe that she is the most suitable woman to stand beside Bai Moli. Sure enough, without mu Hanqiu, Bai Mo is not It''s completely hers.


    Transparent goblet, tall crystal lamp, so gorgeous.


    Holding Bai Moli''s arm, Bai Xueqing looks like a proud peacock, especially Bai Moli''s considerate care for her, which makes her the most attractive woman in the audience.


    At this moment, all the grievances before really disappeared.


    Bai Moli also took her to know a lot of people, which was something that had never happened before, so he really accepted her, didn''t he?


    It''s great not to have mu Hanqiu. Bai Xueqing knows, such a life, will only be more, she is happy like living in the clouds, stepping on cotton, so incredible.


    Such a high-profile, want to be ignored is difficult, gossip reporters, where are the same, ancient and modern, Chinese and foreign, are the same.


    Although mu Hanqiu is restricted from going out here, she is free here. She can play with her mobile phone and computer.


    After eating and drinking enough and taking a bath, she felt more relaxed. She lay in bed, brush her mobile phone, relax, and think about what to do next.


    Results the mobile phone suddenly pop out a push, point open a look, her face suddenly green, good you white Mo Li, you ya bastard! It''s good for him to shut her up here. He even took a woman out to be cool and unrestrained. What should she do!


    In particular, the photos above are very clear. Bai Moli is smiling. Isn''t he always so scrupulous? Every time he faces her, he doesn''t have a good face to show her. But when facing other women, he can smile so happily. Ha ha, this is what is called differential treatment. If you look at that woman, it''s pretty, and the complacency of her eyes seems to be unable to hide it. What good complacent, white Mo leaves this kind of goods, also is she complacent, give oneself, oneself still don''t want.


    But how to see, how eye-catching. Mu Han''s heart in autumn seems to be blocking a breath.


    Monica brings her a bowl of bird''s nest and comes in: "Miss, have a dessert."


    "If you don''t eat, you can''t eat."


    Monika looked at mu Hanqiu: "Miss, what''s wrong with this? It was not good before. Why is she angry now?"


    Mu Hanqiu also did not speak, directly put the mobile phone in front of her: "you see."


    Monica looked suspiciously, then she was surprised: "Mr. and miss white."


    "Miss White? She is Miss Bai. " This Miss Bai has been heard by mu Hanqiu more than once, and now she has seen real people. Oh, Bai Moli has this taste. Mu Hanqiu sneers twice here.


    Monica looked at her expression and worried, "Miss, are you ok?"


    Mu Hanqiu returned to his senses and waved his hand: "it''s OK. You go out first. I want to have a rest."Monica wants to stop talking, but seeing mu Hanqiu''s expression, she still nods out first.


    Mu Hanqiu looked at the gossip again, then sneered, turned off the mobile phone and went to sleep.


    After a day''s work today, she was really tired. It''s just that in my heart, how can I feel so uncomfortable.


    At the dinner party today, Bai Xueqing was in the limelight. She received numerous compliments and drank a lot of wine. When she left, she was already slightly drunk. She was staggering and got on the bus with Bai Moli.


    After getting on the bus, she subconsciously approached Bai Moli, put her head on his shoulder and exhaled like LAN: "Mo Li, I''m very happy tonight, thank you."


    Her eyes were blurred, and she kept circling his chest with one hand.


    Bai Mo Li did not pay attention to her, but with a mobile phone, before watching the news burst out.


    Oh. It''s really fast.


    "Don''t leave, don''t leave."


    Bai Xueqing a voice of the call, white Mo Li did not respond, the car back to the white mansion, he helped her, together into the door.


    After the door closed, Bai Xueqing''s body suddenly tilted. It turned out that Bai Moli pushed her to one of the servants.


    "Mo Li?" Bai Xueqing looks at her vaguely.


    "You''re drunk. Go and have a rest." White Mo Li shows indifference.


    Bai Xueqing looks aggrieved, but still in the help of the servant, forced to leave. The night came in from the outside at this time: "those people have gone."


    Bai Moli sat on the sofa in the living room and pulled off his tie: "the angle of the photo is very good, and the news release is also very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What''s the news from mu Hanqiu?"


    "Monica called and said that Miss Mu didn''t seem very happy."


    "Is it? And then. "

 Chapter 1044

    then.


    "No, and then miss Mu has gone to sleep."


    White Mo Li smell speech, a wave of hand, said to the night: "you go back first."


    The night is about to leave, white Mo Li suddenly made a voice: "you wait."


    Night turned to look at him, white Mo Li ordered: "help me to check, return to a city flight, and then tell me the time."


    "Are you going to city a?"


    Bai Mo Li was silent, but the night soon understood: "because of Miss mu?"


    "Night, you''ve been with me for so many years --"


    Bai Moli gasped for breath, and after a long time, he said, "there is no white heel."


    The night nodded: "from the moment I follow you, my life is yours."


    White Mo Li smell speech, look up at him, slightly sighed: "night, your life is your own, don''t live for me, you want to live for yourself, learn to learn shadow."


    "You don''t want me?"


    "I don''t mean that," he said. "Night and shadow belong to the same kind of people in essence. He has to say," I want to tell you that it''s time for you to talk about love and get married. These are indispensable. You always follow me, and you can''t delay your life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want to get married. Women are trouble. I don''t want to get involved at all. "


    ¡­¡­


    Night finish to turn around to go out, leave Bai Mo Li to sit alone in the chair to think, finally had to agree with his words, woman is trouble.


    -


    Bai Mo Li did not return overnight.


    Mu Hanqiu knew this only when she had breakfast the next day.


    After only two bites of the sandwich in front of her, she couldn''t eat it and went back to her room.


    Bai Mo Li was awakened by the ringing of the phone. When answering the phone, he got up very angry: "hello."


    "Bai Moli, it''s me, mu Hanqiu." Mu Hanqiu quickly reported his family here.


    Bai Mo Li''s languid drowsiness had subsided. He leaned back on the bed and said in a low, hoarse voice, "what''s the matter?"


    At this point, he was still sleeping. Listening to his lazy voice, mu Hanqiu retorted: "sorry, Mr. Bai, I''m sorry to disturb your Drunken Beauty, but I still have something to ask you."


    Drunken beauty, please?


    "You say." Bai Mo Li''s voice rises slightly, with a trace of imperceptible pleasure.


    "I''m going out to go shopping. Let me get out of the way."


    "You want to go out?"


    "Nonsense, I''m not a prisoner. Why are you keeping me in such a tight place? Are you happy outside? Can''t I go out?"


    Mu Hanqiu''s tone, how to listen, have a strong resentment.


    Bai Mo Li''s corner of mouth can''t help but rise slightly: "can go out."


    "Very good, then you tell the two gatekeepers now, let me go out," Mu Hanqiu raised his hand, turned on his mobile phone and put it in front of the two gatekeepers.


    White Mo Li hears speech, but eyebrow heart tiny a frown: "you are at the door now?"


    "Yes, I''m going out. Get out of the way. Just say it quickly."


    However, from the mobile phone, it is white Mo Li two heavy words: "no way!"


    "What do you say?" Mu Hanqiu was angry when he heard it.


    Bai Mo Li sat up straight and said in a sharp voice on the phone: "security, stop her for me, don''t go out!"


    "Yes, sir!"


    Hearing this, mu Hanqiu''s lungs were going to explode: "Bai Mo Li, you bastard!"


    But Bai Mo Li has already hung up the phone, leaving mu Hanqiu stomping in situ.


    Mu Hanqiu was invited back to the room. She was very angry and had a good temper. Monica was watching by the side. She was afraid to get close to her. She had been waiting downstairs. When she saw Bai Mo Li back, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief: "Sir, you UI is here. Go and see Miss."


    Bai Mo Li stands downstairs, can hear mu Hanqiu stomping heavily in the room, it seems, is really angry.


    "Miss, I''ve never been so angry."


    Bai Mo Li waves and tells Monica to go out first and then go upstairs by herself.


    Although mu Hanqiu lost her temper, she didn''t mean to make a fuss and smash the things in the room to pieces. She just lost the quilt and pillow, and then kept stamping the floor with annoyance, as if she could vent more dissatisfaction in her heart.


    Bai Moli pushed the door and saw mu Hanqiu sitting on the bed, punching and kicking at a pillow. Mu Hanqiu also said: "mix protein, don''t leave, die, die sooner or later, woman in bed, renal failure --"


    Bai Moli leaned at the door, listened to her vicious curse, and frowned slightly: "don''t make fun of your sex Fu for the rest of your life ¡£¡±


    "Ah --" the sound of suddenly thinking of it startled mu Hanqiu. When she looked up, she saw a man leaning on the door frame, with a long body. However, she had no feeling of appreciation. She just threw the pillow aside and rushed towards him¡ª¡ªOriginally, she was furious. However, when she lost her temper just now, the blanket on the ground was kicked askew by her. If she was not careful, her foot would be tripped, and a cry from her mouth would make the whole person lose its center of gravity and fall forward in confusion.


    "Ah --" Mu Hanqiu''s frightened voice, white Mo left to see, immediately stretched out his hand, so in the end, mu Hanqiu threw people full.


    The expected pain did not come. After a few seconds of stupidity, mu Hanqiu quietly opened an eye, and then what came into his eyes was Bai Moli''s damned handsome face, with a trace of upward sarcasm in his mouth: "the skill of throwing oneself into arms is actually practicing pure green."


    Mu Hanqiu was stunned. Originally, he was infuriated. Now he is adding fuel to the fire: "Bai Mo Li, you have the ability to say it again!"


    "Well? Say you throw yourself in the arms


    As soon as mu Hanqiu got angry, he raised his hand directly and really wanted to fight like this.


    However, Bai Mo Li''s action is faster, and directly frame her wrist, and he is strong, a force, mu Hanqiu can''t move.


    "Let go. Let me go." Mu Hanqiu felt pain and frowned.


    Bai Moli put one hand around her waist and one hand clamped her hand. Mu Hanqiu''s eyes were wide open and his eyes were full of anger. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Bai Moli, this is what you asked for and forced me to do by yourself."


    As a result, this time, she had just lifted her feet, and her thighs were held down. And the heat in the palm of Bai Mo Li''s hand passed on directly without reservation.


    The heat on mu Hanqiu''s face suddenly rises again: "white Mo Li, you rascal, let me go!"


    "I''m a rascal? Do you think I will make the same mistake again and give you such a chance? "


    "You --"


    with such a glance, Bai Moli saw through mu Hanqiu. Mu Hanqiu was really a little angry, but at the moment, Bai Moli''s body was almost completely close to each other. Mu Hanqiu was really a bit unbearable, "let me go."

 Chapter 1045

    "If I don''t let it go, are you going to be rude to me?"


    "Yes, I will make you regret it!"


    Mu Hanqiu stares at him with a twinkling of cunning under his eyes. However, Bai Mo''s eyes twinkle and controls her other hand. At the same time, her legs change direction to firmly control her chassis. In this way, mu Hanqiu can''t move. And this posture is really extraordinary ambiguous.


    "Bai Mo Li, what do you want to do? Let go, let me go." Mu Hanqiu cried out in a huff.


    Bai Mo Li chuckled and suddenly approached mu Hanqiu''s ear: "you say, what do I want to do?" He even blew a breath in her ear, as if a burst of electric current passed through her body. Mu Hanqiu stood in the same place rigidly all over her body. The heat on his face was even more fiery. What do you mean by this bastard!


    Seeing mu Hanqiu''s body constantly retreating, the blush on his face was getting deeper and deeper. Bai Moli finally found a little bit of pride and snorted: "don''t you say you want to go out?"


    Yeah, I forgot about it.


    "Don''t you let me out?"


    "I didn''t say I wouldn''t let you go out. I just don''t want you to go out alone. You''re not familiar here. I''m afraid you''ll get lost. Let''s go. I''ll take you out now."


    White Mo Li says with a smile.


    Mu Hanqiu looked at him suspiciously: "would you be so kind?"


    "If you don''t want to go out, forget it. I won''t force it."


    "Who says I won''t go, you go out and wait, I''ll come when I change clothes."


    "It can be changed now."


    "Get out of here!" Mu Hanqiu gritted his teeth and glared at him.


    Bai Mo Li didn''t want to waste time, but she went out: "OK, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    "Yes."


    More than ten minutes later, mu Hanqiu came down, dressed very sporty and casual, but also carried a backpack, looking very young.


    Bai Mo Li stares at her dress and frowns slightly.


    Mu Hanqiu also frowned and looked down at himself: "why do you look at me like this? I have a problem with my clothes?"


    "Do you think you are still an eighteen year old girl?"


    "What do you mean, am I an old woman now?"


    "Nothing. Let''s go." Bai Mo Li, with a stiff face, went out with mu Hanqiu.


    Although mu Hanqiu was angry in his heart, he didn''t care about Bai Mo Li for his sake.


    It was Bai Mo Li who drove her out.


    Mu Hanqiu was curious about everything outside: "Wow, this place is so high. Is it a new building?"


    Eh, is this Central Park newly built? Why don''t I have any impression. "


    Listening to Mu Hanqiu''s endless exclamation, Bai Moli, on the one hand, feels very noisy, listening to the root of his ears will have cocoons, but on the other hand, he feels very happy.


    Before mu Hanqiu, I can not say such words, he is now in a very different mood.


    Passing the square, mu Hanqiu clamored to go down and have a look.


    Bai Moli then found a place to park. There were pigeons in the square, and those who were not afraid of living would rise and fall there, waiting for tourists to feed them. Mu Hanqiu, like a happy bird out of the cage, quickly ran towards them.


    White Mo Li follows behind her, looks at quietly, under the eye''s insidious, slowly retreats.


    She bought a bag of bird food. After feeding, she went to the roadside to buy an ice cream.


    Don''t ask white Mo Li whether to eat, just a person eating while walking, as if oblivious to the side there is a person.


    White Mo from the eyes of the displeasure, and slowly accumulated.


    After half a circle, although he was tired, mu Hanqiu was still in high spirits. There was a little girl selling flowers on the road.


    Roses are delicate and beautiful, but not many people buy them. The little girl has been standing for a long time, and she looks very tired.


    When Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu passed by, the little girl summoned up the courage to ask Bai Moli: "Sir, would you like to buy a flower to send back to my wife?"


    Bai Mo Li stopped and looked down at him: "I look like a man with a wife?"


    The little girl was frightened by his cold face: "but your daughter is so old..."


    ¡­¡­ Mu Hanqiu stood aside and saw the frightened look of the little girl. Then he looked at Bai Mo Li''s expression of eating people. Suddenly, he burst out laughing.


    Bai Mo Li looked at her frantic smile, more and more angry, a face is more black like the bottom of the pot, the little girl back again and again, mu Hanqiu saw this, quickly stopped her, said to her: "come, how much money do you spend in your arms, sister bought all."


    But a touch of the pocket, no money, she can only turn to look at the man standing on one side, reaching out to him.


    Bai Mo turned his head: "no money."


    "Tut Tut, it''s just a little girl. As far as you are concerned with other people, it means that you are older than you are. You look like you are in your forties. Hurry up and give me the money.""No


    "You are so stingy. Hurry up!" Seeing that he didn''t give it, mu Hanqiu reached for his wallet.


    He had to feel both the upper and lower pockets. Bai Mo Li was more and more upset. Mu Hanqiu was helpless. He had to say to the little girl, "he is not my father. If you call him brother, he will buy all of them."


    "Brother Brother... " It''s against your will and unwilling.


    -


    mu Hanqiu was in a good mood with that bunch of roses in his arms, while the man behind him looked gloomy to the extreme.


    Mu Hanqiu laughs. Seeing a passer-by, she sends a rose. Soon, it''s almost enough. There is only the last one left. She turns and runs to Bai Mo Li: "here, the last one. Send you, uncle Bai."


    Bai Mo left her eyes locked her: "you call one more try."


    Mu Hanqiu shrugged: "little girl, you don''t need to have a common understanding with a little girl. OK, or you stay away from me. I don''t want to go with you with your face."


    Bai Moli always thought that mu Hanqiu would make some troubles when she came out today, but he seemed to blame her wrongly. After that, Mu went to the movies, ate meals, and played games. However, there was no abnormal behavior. Until she went back, she was very calm and satisfied.


    White Mo Li has been hanging in the heart, finally relaxed some.


    Later, he took advantage of Muhan''s inattention to check her backpack, there was nothing in it except the newly bought things.


    So he misunderstood mu Hanqiu? In fact, she didn''t have that kind of messy mind at all?


    But the reality soon gave him two loud slaps in the face, let him know, mu Hanqiu this woman, no matter has lost memory, in the bone is that kind of unruly, scheming!


    The number of times she wants to go out is right. Bai Moli can''t follow her every time. At last, he asked the driver to send mu Hanqiu and Monica out together. As a result, Monica called him and said, "Sir, no, miss is gone!"

 Chapter 1046

    It''s like this again. Last time I left in the airport bathroom, now I give him the same thing.


    Bai Moli was very angry and waited in the room. After about an hour, he came back at night and brought back a woman who was intercepted at the airport.


    Night will hand the information to him, white Mo Li opened a look, immediately furious: "Mu Hanqiu, you are really capable of forging a passport, eh?" Looking at the fake passport in his hand, Bai Mo Li''s tone is not gentle.


    Mu Hanqiu half bowed his head. He felt guilty at first, but when Bai Moli yelled at him, he suddenly got angry and yelled at Bai Moli: "what fierce are you? Who are you? Why are you under house arrest? I want to go back to my parents, can''t you? Go to your Miss Bai. I don''t care about my affairs. "


    "What are you talking about?" Don''t leave the tiger''s eyes wide open!


    "I say you are a bully and selfish man. If you don''t let me go, you are a robber!"


    "You forged your passport and you were detained. Are you justified?"


    Night standing beside, watching two people come and go so noisy, also inconvenient to stay more, so quickly from the inside out.


    The quarrel in the room is still escalating. Bai Moli is really angry. Mu Hanqiu also planned for such a long time, but failed. Although she knew it was very risky, she didn''t try how to know that it would not work. As a result, it turned out that it was not feasible. She was very depressed. With Bai Moli''s angry tone, now it is like Mars hitting the earth and quarreling It was out of control.


    Bai Moli has never been so angry, and mu Hanqiu still refuses to admit his mistake, which is no less than adding fuel to the fire. When Bai Moli sees the appearance of blushing and thick neck, Bai Moli directly comes forward and grabs her and directly carries her to his shoulder.


    Mu Hanqiu screamed: "ah, Bai Moli, you bastard, what are you doing? Let me down, let me down!"


    "Shut up!" Bai Mo left his ears buzzing, reached out directly and slapped mu Hanqiu''s buttocks.


    "Ah -" Mu Hanqiu screamed louder, "Bai Mo Li, you bastard, you let me go, what do you want you to do


    "Be honest! Try again Mu Hanqiu only felt numbness in the place where he was beaten, and his neck was hanging upside down. The heat in his eyes could not stop. Her parents were reluctant to beat him. Why should this bastard beat her, big bastard!


    So after that, mu Hanqiu didn''t struggle any more. He suddenly calmed down. Bai Moli was still not used to listening. He frowned and took her into the room and threw her on the bed. He saw that mu Hanqiu had already burst into tears.


    He was stunned for a moment, and mu Hanqiu didn''t speak. He pulled the quilt and wrapped himself directly.


    Bai Moli''s throat suddenly became a bit astringent. She was really not used to her appearance: "you --"


    as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by mu Hanqiu: "go out, get out, I don''t want to see you!" A muffled voice came from under the quilt, with a heavy nasal sound.


    Bai Moli tried several times, finally, frowned and retreated from the room.


    At the same time, Monica also reported: "Sir, Miss Bai from the white residence has called. Do you need to connect me?"


    "No


    Monica nods. She likes Miss mu more than Miss Bai.


    Bai Moli sat in the living room for a long time, and then looked upstairs. His anger did not subside. Finally, he got up and went to the study to finish the rest of the work.


    At that time, I was still in a meeting with Gu Tianqing. Because of Mu Hanqiu''s affairs, I had to finish in a hurry. Now I''m back online. I didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to be there.


    "Have you found it?" Gu Tianqing''s faint voice came from there.


    Bai Moli snorted, apparently still angry about it.


    Gu Tianqing smiles: "it seems that you still haven''t finished."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How is Qi Jinnian? Is your health OK? You''d better watch out for Qiao manyin. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up."


    After finishing the call, Bai Mo Li sat quietly in the leather chair for a few minutes, settled his mind and began to work.


    Until night knocks on the door.


    "Come in."


    The night came to him and put the things in front of him: "Sir, this is what you want."


    Bai Mo Li took a look and said, "put it first, I''ll see it later."


    The night nodded: "then I went out first."


    Bai Mo Li nodded, until he finished his work, Bai Mo Li turned his eyes to the yellow kraft paper bag that just came in at night.


    He opened the string, took out the contents, and finally stuffed it back. He went upstairs to look for the woman.


    Monica is listening outside the door. Bai Mo stands behind her and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Monica was startled. When she saw Bai Mo Li, she explained: "it''s been a long time and miss hasn''t eaten anything. I came up to have a look, but there''s nothing in it. I''m afraid she''s sleeping, so I don''t dare to wake her up."See to put aside the meal, white Mo Li way: "thing to me, you go down first."


    "Yes, sir."


    Bai Mo Li turned the doorknob, and the door was locked from the inside, but he didn''t pay attention to it at all, so he entered the room quickly.


    Mu Hanqiu was tired of crying and fell asleep in the quilt.


    When Bai Mo left, he saw mu Hanqiu''s red face exposed outside. He was wrapped like a rice dumpling. There were still residual tears hanging on his eyelashes. It seemed that mu Hanqiu was really a little pathetic.


    Originally, he wanted to wake her up, but after thinking about it, he still didn''t make a sound. He sat down beside him and gazed at her quietly.


    So, in the afternoon, golden eyes shine in from the window, and the floor is covered with gold. In the room, a man quietly accompanies the woman who is sleeping in bed. The painting style is quiet and beautiful.


    The sun moved quietly and fell on the girl''s face. Her original white skin looked crystal clear at this time. But the sun glared and made her feel uncomfortable. She squinted slightly. He stood up and sat down at the head of the bed to block the dazzling sunlight. Suddenly, the girl in the bed was quiet again.


    Since she woke up, there seems to be no such peaceful time between them.


    Bai Mo Li stares at mu Hanqiu''s delicate eyebrows and eyes, slightly distracted, as if it had never been before.


    Except for the time when she deliberately approached him.


    After all the truth is exposed, they will be forever pestered in the opposite, forever at the end of their lives.


    She is tired, so is he.


    Mu Hanqiu did not sleep well, so when something fell on her face, she immediately woke up.


    After opening his eyes, he knew what was on his face.

 Chapter 1047

    It was Bai Moli''s finger. He even put his finger on her face and rubbed it carefully, as if there were feathers sweeping her face gently. Mu Hanqiu''s breath slightly stagnated for a moment, but he soon set up a thick guard again. When his face was full of remorse and wanted to get angry, Bai Moli suddenly put his finger on her soft red lip, indicating that she should not speak.


    Moreover, there is no anger on his face now. It seems that he is as gentle as water. Mu Hanqiu has never seen such a white Mo Li, so that she is stunned there for a moment.


    "White Mo Li, you --"


    "let''s not quarrel." White Mo Li suddenly toward mu Hanqiu road.


    Mu Hanqiu was bleary again, wondering if something was wrong with her ears. Bai Moli had been fighting against her all the time. Now she suddenly said such words. She was really not used to it: "I didn''t quarrel with you. It''s you who have been quarrelling with me all the time, and you start to beat people."


    Up to now, her right buttock is still quite painful, and I think it is also quite aggrieved.


    White Mo Li smell speech, nod: "no matter how before, after we don''t quarrel."


    Remembering mu Hanqiu''s last words in the fire, Bai Moli was glad that she was still safe in front of her. Since God has given them a chance to start again, the past is no longer important.


    Mu Hanqiu always did not dare to believe, has been holding a skeptical attitude: "you should not be lying to me, and then brewing what conspiracy."


    "No White Mo Li took one side of the kraft paper bag, "you see this."


    "What?"


    "Just look at you."


    Mu Hanqiu took the kraft paper bag and opened it. After reading it, the whole person was not good: "Oh, my God, what is this, what is this, why is it like this! When did I become a wanted man? It''s too scary for her to do anything.


    "So now you know why you will be detained if you don''t have a passport," he said coolly.


    Mu Hanqiu was really scared: "what should I do now? What should I do now? I can''t do this kind of thing. How can I become a wanted criminal? Oh, my God."


    "So I won''t let you go out for your own good. In case you meet a policeman on the road and check your ID card, what should you do if you are caught in it?"


    At the thought of this, mu Hanqiu''s body suddenly shrunk a little, subconsciously leaning toward Bai mo.


    White Mo Li see so, forced to smile: "you look at other."


    "There won''t be any other record of committing crimes, mu Hanqiu. What have you done before? You are a mysterious woman!"


    However, when she took it out and looked at it, she found that it was not a criminal record, but a new passport and a new ID card with the name: "Wang Jiahui? What the hell. "


    "This is your new name." Bai Moli explained, "at present, I can''t eliminate your record. If you want to get on the plane safely, this is the only way."


    "Isn''t that also a fake passport? I''ve been stopped today. Can you do the same thing as me? I''ll find out if you try tomorrow."


    "True or false." Mu Hanqiu is still holding a skeptical attitude, which makes Bai Moli feel uncomfortable, "of course, it is true, don''t forget."


    He reached out to take his passport and ID card back, and mu Hanqiu quickly hid behind him: "no, I want a fake. But then I can go back tomorrow? "


    "So you want to go back?" Bai Moli sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her carefully.


    "Yes, I miss Mom and dad." When mu Hanqiu talks about his parents, he can''t help but show his deep missing feeling in his eyes.


    White Mo Li see form, open a mouth: "you see again, what still has inside."


    "What else?" Mu Hanqiu strangely stretched out her hand and really touched two pieces of hard paper. She took it out and said, "air ticket? Am I right? It''s really the air ticket. The ticket back? "


    Yes, Bai Moli asked the night to order it before leaving. But I didn''t expect that mu Hanqiu, a woman with such a big heart, could not wait for so many days, so she would run away.


    "Ah, is this true? Tomorrow''s midday plane, Bai Mo Li, you didn''t cheat me? Not props? Can I really go tomorrow noon? "


    "If you can go and try it, you will know."


    "Oh, that''s wonderful." Mu Hanqiu suddenly rushed forward with excitement and hugged Bai Mo Li''s neck. "Thank you, thank you. Thank you very much."


    Soft fragrant Wenyu suddenly pours into the bosom, let Bai Mo Li also have a moment''s trance, as if returning to many years ago, that kind of intimate.


    He sighed, mu Hanqiu suddenly raised his head from his arms, with a blush on his face and a trace of embarrassment, but his eyes were still full of puzzles: "Bai Moli, what are you doing this for? Why are you so nice to me all of a sudden? I''m not used to it. "¡­¡­ Bai Mo Li looked at mu Hanqiu and couldn''t help but poke her head: "I said you are a person who doubts you. You should sell you to be happy. Give me back the things."


    With that, he reached out to take all the things back, but mu Hanqiu took a faster step and hid behind him: "I don''t believe you now, and I will know when I try tomorrow."


    "Whatever you want." Bai Mo Li saw the situation, shook his head, and his expression also relaxed.


    Mu Hanqiu looked at him, but he was really curious: "Bai Moli, what''s wrong with you? It''s so good that I feel strange and can''t believe it."


    "You are mean."


    "You''re so mean, huh." Having said that, mu Hanqiu finally had a satisfied smile on his face, "well, if I can board the plane successfully tomorrow, I will forgive you. By the way, can I go out at will now? "


    During this period of time, not allowing mu Hanqiu to go out is also to forge a new identity for her. Moreover, it is not safe to stay here, so Bai Moli also hopes to send her back.


    "You''re going back tomorrow, and you''re afraid you can''t go out and play?"


    "Yes, thank you first." Mu Hanqiu took his passport and gave him a hard kiss.


    Bai Mo Li looked in his eyes and couldn''t help saying, "don''t you think you''re kissing the wrong person?"


    Mu Hanqiu a Leng, turned to look at him: "difficult not, I should kiss you?"


    "Yes, I''ll take it with reluctance."


    Bai Mo Li put his face together in the past. Mu Hanqiu was frightened and leaned back slightly. He separated his passport between the two people: "Hello, what are you doing?"


    "Kiss you --"


    the time is lingering, and the pace of time is around.


    Mu Hanqiu leaned against the head of the bed and was kissed by Bai Moli. The moment his eyes touched each other, he felt a shock

 Chapter 1048

    Mu Hanqiu boarded the plane successfully.


    With Bai Moli''s passport and ID card, he came to the airport again, but different from the previous one, mu Hanqiu boarded the plane smoothly.


    Until she got on the plane, she still couldn''t believe that the fake passport and ID card could make her muddle through? I have to say it''s true.


    But anyway, just go back.


    It''s great that she finally escaped from that place and can go home. However, the kiss before leaving seemed to be deeply imprinted in her mind, which could not be forgotten even if she wanted to forget it. It seemed that she could still feel a shiver when she thought about it afterwards.


    Asshole.


    Mu Hanqiu sat on the plane and watched the plane take off slowly. The land under the ground was farther and farther away from her. At the bottom of her heart, she was slightly disappointed.


    Airport.


    "Family seal, home seal." Pulling luggage out of the exit, long-distance flight, so that mu Hanqiu exhausted, but in the door to meet her that person, she is still cheering to wave her hands.


    Xu Jiayin dressed in a suit and leather shoes, with a gentle smile on his face, quickly opened his arms and hugged her: "autumn, welcome home."


    "Ha ha, you are still interesting." Mu Hanqiu, with a bright smile on his face, stretched out his hand and patted Xu Jiayin''s shoulder twice. Then, the whole person was like a koala all the time, crouching on his body. "Oh, I said you didn''t see him for such a long time, how old you are, how old your hair is."


    she was reluctant to part with Tucao, but Xu Jiayin listened to her make complaints about her lovingly dislike voice, but she felt more intimate.


    After mu Hanqiu''s death, the dark guard who had been quietly escorting her back, saw this scene, or dutifully photographed it and passed it on to someone still in the headquarters.


    Bai Moli was originally in a meeting. Seeing the news from his mobile phone, Bai Moli''s face immediately sank. When the reporter below saw Bai Moli''s face, he was a little nervous, and the atmosphere in the office was instantly dignified.


    before he came, Xu Jiayin received a call from Bai Moli and told her what happened to Mu Hanqiu. He looked like this now Mu Hanqiu is unprepared, and Xu Jiayin is also filled with emotion. Well, if she can be so carefree behind her, then the past things can''t be remembered. He will cooperate with Bai Moli to perform the play well.


    Just how angry Bai Moli will be, he has no idea.


    Damn it! The white Mo Li here looked at and suddenly slapped the table. This life is willing to frighten the people below to death.


    Night slightly caresses forehead, white Mo Li but full of resentment, good you a Xu family seal! Let you take care of people. That''s what you do. How hateful!


    If it is not Gu Tianqing is really busy now, how can Bai Mo Li let Xu Jiayin pick up the boy.


    -


    GU Tianqing is really busy. Fu Hanshen has found out the problem with Qi Jinnian.


    In the hospital, sitting in Fu Hanshen''s office, Gu Tianqing is cold as ice.


    Fu Hanshen frowned: "I don''t think they knew Jin Nian was pregnant at that time, so now the child is definitely not allowed to stay, and it is also luck, so Jinnian should not have a big obstacle."


    "Is there no other way?" Since Qi Jinnian became pregnant, Gu Tianqing has many expectations and treasures. He knows that Qi Jinnian is also full of expectations for her children. How can she accept such news.


    Fu Hanshen of course also understood Gu Tianqing''s hard to choose pain: "if I have any other way, I will do my best, but now --" now it is obvious that the children''s situation is not good, and Qi Jinnian''s condition is getting worse and worse.


    "Well, I see." Gu Tianqing said quietly, his heart was cold, "when can I arrange the operation? Before the operation, I don''t want to let her know."


    "As soon as possible, drag on, just hurt her body. I understand that. I will arrange it. You can bring her to the hospital."


    "Well, tomorrow, I''ll arrange it."


    "Yes. Tianqing -- "


    Fu Hanshen was worried. Looking at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing nodded:" don''t worry, I''m ok. "


    Fu Han Shen didn''t want to say anything about the child. Just like when Qin Luo had a miscarriage, the sharp pain could only be understood by parents.


    -


    recently, Qi Jinnian has nothing to do at home. When she watched TV, she saw a course to learn how to knit sweaters, so she tried to learn it. Unexpectedly, she couldn''t learn it any more. Now she has nothing to do but sit on the sofa and make a scarf, because the scarf is the simplest method.


    Gu Tianqing comes back. Qi Jinnian looks up at him and smiles: "you are back."


    But soon it fell back on the scarf.


    Gu Tianqing frowned and looked at her: "how is knitting wool again? I don''t want you to stop beating?""It doesn''t matter," Qi Jinnian said, "I''m not very tired today. You see, the small scarf is almost finished. This is what I made for Jinxi. Later, I can knit another one for our children, as well as more shoes and gloves. It''s so beautiful."


    For the children, Qi Jinnian is full of love. When Jinxi was born, he was so caught off guard. Although he gave them all good ones later, he didn''t feel happy to be prepared by himself. Qi Jinnian didn''t want to leave any regrets.


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, suddenly in the heart a pain, reluctantly show a smile, said to her: "anyway, there is a long time, there is no need to be so anxious."


    "But I stay at home and I''m free. It''s good to do things early. Do you think it''s OK, cough, cough." At the end of the day, she coughed somehow.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and took away the needle and thread from her hand and said to her, "don''t weave, go to rest first."


    "Well, it''s almost finished."


    "Jin Xi is not in a hurry to bring, and it''s the same when she comes back to weave again."


    "Well," Qi Jinnian was forced to go to the bedroom to have a rest. It was very late. The lights were shining in the dark. The curtains were not fully tightened. Qi Jinnian leaned against Gu Tianqing and looked at the warm light outside the window. His heart was filled with expectation: "Tianqing, I feel very happy now, thank you."


    Gu Tianqing hugged Qi Jinnian''s body from behind, and his eyes flashed with deep pain, but he still said to Qi Jinnian, "me too. I feel very happy."


    "Ha ha, you are never a person who can say such words easily."


    "So I mean it now."


    "Yes, you see how terrible you are in other people''s eyes." Qi Jinnian remembered that they met for the first time on the road, and he gave them the fate of going around for the first time. In the end, they were closely connected with ale. How enviable was the deep emotion precipitated after the game with life.

 Chapter 1049

    "I don''t know what my life would be like without you." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help feeling.


    Gu Tianqing said: "without you, I can''t imagine what life will be in the future, so you can''t have anything. In any case, you can''t have anything."


    He suddenly hugged her tightly. Qi Jinnian was a little breathless. She raised her hand, patted him on the back of his hand, and then chuckled, "don''t worry. I''ll be fine. After that, we''ll have a family of four."


    A family of four, looking at the wound on the back of Qi Jinnian''s hand that has not healed so far, Gu Tianqing''s eyes flash through senleng''s evil spirit. Qiao manyin, Rong Jing, I will never let you go!


    The next day, Gu Tianqing takes Qi Jinnian to the hospital for examination.


    Although Qi Jinnian felt that it was unnecessary, he could not resist Gu Tianqing''s insistence, so he went to the hospital.


    This time, Fu said that he wanted to find a doctor to help her with the examination, and arranged a ward for her. Qi Jinnian was not surprised: "this is too much of a fuss. I have nothing to do with it."


    "Be careful to sail for ten thousand years. As you know, Tianqing''s sex is what she asked for. OK, you can relax and get well soon."


    Qi Jinnian smiles. Naturally, he knows Gu Tianqing''s personality, so let him.


    After that, she was unconscious.


    -


    cold, so cold


    "Cool sky..." Qi Jinnian slowly recovered a little consciousness. She felt the light on her head was so bright, but she couldn''t open her eyes. She just felt cold, boundless and boundless.


    Then she felt heavy on her body, as if something had covered her body, and there were people talking to her, saying, "it''s not cold. It won''t be cold soon. I''m here. It''s OK."


    However, she still felt so cold


    "Tianqing, it''s so cold..."


    "Well, here it is. It''s not cold. It''s OK."


    He leaned down and kissed Qi Jinnian on the forehead. At the request of the doctor, he picked up Qi Jinnian and changed his bed.


    The nurse took two more quilts and put them on Qi Jinnian. She was not cold at last and fell asleep again.


    Fu Hanshen looked at Gu Tianqing''s forbearance and could only persuade him: "don''t be sad. The child''s development is not good. Staying in her body will only hurt her."


    When Shen Huan and ye Jia Qing heard the news, they all rushed over. Shen Huan said with a white face, "this is a good thing. How can this happen?"


    Fu Hanshen said: "this matter is not good."


    He discussed with Gu Tianqing that Qi Jinnian was poisoned, so as not to talk about it for the time being, so as to avoid other people''s worries.


    "Jinnian, wake up, Jinnian." Ye Jiaqing went to Qi Jinnian''s bedside and called out her name gently. She knew that people who had miscarriage would keep calling her name so that she could wake up as soon as possible, or she might never wake up.


    It''s no use saying more.


    Shen Huan then frowned, heartache: "good end, how to have an accident."


    Qi Jinnian is definitely the most distressing one among them. In order to give birth to a child, how much suffering did he suffer.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing call Qi Jinnian''s name from left to right. Qi Jinnian wakes up, but his abdomen feels like a saw digging inside.


    "It hurts, it hurts..." She unconsciously uttered nonsense, Gu Tianqing came to her bedside, held her hand and said, "it''s OK, it doesn''t hurt. I''m here, and it doesn''t hurt at all."


    Gu Tianqing reaches into the quilt and rubs Qi Jinnian''s stomach gently.


    Qi Jinnian tried to open his eyes and felt that his mouth was dry and his whole body was cold. This feeling was so familiar and strange.


    The snow-white ceiling reflected in her eyes. What''s wrong with her? She didn''t say that she should have an examination. But why is she so miserable now? What''s more, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing''s eyes are red.


    "Jiaqing, Huanjie, what''s wrong with me?"


    Shen Huan and ye Jia turned away from their heads, and their stomachs were so painful. Even though Gu Tianqing kept warming her with the temperature of his palm, Qi Jinnian still felt that there was a curium cutting and cutting in her stomach. This feeling was --


    for a moment, Qi Jinnian''s face turned white: "Tianqing, where is my child." She gave a cry of excitement.


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, Qi Jinnian has asked: "my child is not an accident, why do you want to do this to me, why did not you inform me in advance!"


    "Jinnian, don''t get excited. It''s important for your health."


    However, Qi Jinnian was not excited. She just came to the hospital for an examination, but was suddenly anesthetized and sent to the operating room. When she came out, the child was gone. How could she not be excited!


    Looking at Qi Jinnian, he suddenly turned pale and was short of breath. Fu Hanshen stood aside and said something bad in the dark. He told Gu Tianqing to go away and check himself. Then he immediately called out: "nurse, hurry up, send to the rescue room!"On hearing this, Shen Huan and ye Jia were all flustered: "doctor Fu, what''s wrong with Jinnian?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, why you look so ugly all of a sudden." Shen Huan was also frightened.


    "Bleeding!"


    Hearing the three words of massive hemorrhage, ye Jiaqing''s legs softened and almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, Su Haofeng arrived in time and helped her.


    Originally, Qi Jinnian''s painless abortion was not dangerous, and the amount of bleeding after the operation was not much. But if there was too much bleeding, it indicated that the situation was very critical.


    Because he didn''t know in advance and suddenly got such bad news, Qi Jinnian couldn''t accept it for a while. Fortunately, Fu Hanshen was informed and prepared. So he said to the public, "don''t worry. I''m looking for the best team of doctors in gynecology. It will be OK."


    How can we not worry.


    Ye Jiaqing''s body was trembling. She said, "Jin Nian was also bleeding in those years. It was really a life of death. Now how can you let her go through such a situation again? Do you know that she can''t stand it at all. Gu Tianqing, why didn''t you inform her in advance that the doctor sent her child away? Do you know that you are digging meat in her heart?"


    Although there were so many people around at this time, ye Jiaqing''s panic was not covered up. It was as if she had gone back to the beginning. She was alone outside the operating room, covered with blood, but helpless. She could only watch the nurses in and out. Now, she is still frightened. She can''t help but shake her fist at Qi Jinnian when she thinks of the suffering she has suffered inside "Why, why!"


    "Jiaqing, calm down!" Su Haofeng seized Ye Jiaqing''s hands. "If the child is OK, how can Tianqing beat the child heartlessly? This is for the sake of Jinnian. Don''t do this. Calm down. It will be OK. She will be OK. Calm down."


    Gu Tianqing''s back is straight, and ye Jia is allowed to beat him. He is silent. He just stares at the rescue lamp above his head.


    And then until the end of the operation, he said nothing, like a steel warrior.

 Chapter 1050

    The operation is over.


    Qi Jinnian was pushed out again, but he was paler and weaker than before.


    Gu Tianqing sent Qi Jinnian back to the ward. Liang Jingfang also rushed over. Seeing Qi Jinnian like this, she was so scared that her handbags fell on the ground: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing hastily persuade the way, at the same time, Gu Tianqing walks to the door.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen see this, immediately follow up, block in front of him, look after Tianqing that face of indifference, Fu Hanshen then frown: "where are you going."


    "Get out of the way." Gu Tianqing said with a cold face.


    "Calm down." Fu Han deep frown, "I know you must be very angry now, very painful, but now trade rashly to also be of no help."


    Su Haofeng looked at Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen, but his face was blank: "what are you talking about?"


    "Nothing. But now Jinnian is in need of care. She must want to be the first to see you when she wakes up. Calm down. " Fu Hanshen tried to persuade him, but Gu Tianqing said, "please take care of it first. I''ll be back soon."


    With that, Gu Tianqing pushed them away.


    "Tianqing --"


    however, Fu Hanshen couldn''t stop Gu Tianqing in any case, let alone Su Haofeng: "Hanshen, what''s going on? How can Jinnian get this way."


    Fu Hanshen smelled the speech and sighed: "someone poisoned her. She was poisoned. The child has problems."


    "What? Poison? Who is so vicious


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Go first."


    "I don''t think you''re hiding anything from me now."


    "Just now, we didn''t either."


    On the other side, Qiao manyin came out of Rongjing company and just went to her car. She was ready to open the door and get on the bus. She found that there was a person sitting in the driver''s seat. That cold expression, with a bit of horror.


    She was slightly stunned for a moment, then went around to the other side and got on the co pilot''s position.


    "It''s hard to think of coming to me." Joanne got on the bus and said with a smile.


    Gu Tianqing looked ahead with a sneer in his mouth: "I''m here to tell you a good news and a bad news, which one do you want to listen to first."


    Qiao manyin thinks that she knows Gu Tianqing and can judge his mood from his facial expression. But now when she sees him like this, a trace of wechat breath leaps from her back. She plucks her hair and says with a smile, "listen to the bad news first. I like to be bitter and then sweet."


    "Bitter before sweet? But I still want to tell you the good news first. " Gu Tianqing suddenly turned his head and looked at Qiao man Yin. Qiao man Yin was slightly stunned and nodded, "that''s good news first. It''s OK."


    Gu Tianqing stares at Qiao manyin for a moment. Suddenly, he approaches Qiao manyin and says in a low voice, "the good news is that Mrs. Gu has miscarriage."


    Qiao manyin looked at Gu Tianqing, saw the scarlet under his eyes, and heard what he said. She was a little stunned. Qi Jinnian''s abortion had already been expected by her, so she didn''t have much surprise at all. She was surprised that Gu Tianqing would come to tell her about it.


    And his eyes twinkle deep eyes, Rao is now she, still slightly shocked: "is it, that sad."


    "I can see that you are not surprised at all."


    Joanne shrugged. "You said good news yourself. Why should I be surprised?"


    "Oh, that should be good news for you."


    Gu Tianqing looked at Qiao manyin''s expression. He was smiling, but the smile didn''t reach his eyes. It was like a cold sword that wanted to penetrate people.


    The cold air rose from the bottom of Qiao manyin''s heart. She almost couldn''t resist Gu Tianqing''s gaze, but she soon calmed down and laughed at Gu Tianqing: "what''s the relationship with me? Good or bad, have nothing to do with me. After finishing the good news, should we say bad news?"


    "Bad news?" Gu Tianqing is still staring at Qiao Tianqing like that. If Qiao manyin had not been specially trained, I''m afraid he could not bear Gu Tianqing''s aggressive eyes.


    Then, in the shocked eyes of Joanne, a small miniature pistol has been put on Joanne''s head. Although she has made the first response, it is still a step late.


    Gu Tianqing''s fierce technique, she still can''t match.


    "Tianqing, what are you doing?" Qiao manyin took a deep breath and looked at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s deep and quiet eyes flashed blue fire. Qiao manyin was shocked because Gu Tianqing didn''t seem to be joking at all this time. He looked at Qiao manyin with a cold bloodthirsty light in his mouth: "this is a silencing pistol. If I shoot now, I can make you disappear from the world quietly."


    "Tianqing, what are you doing? Don''t you have something to say?"


    "Well? Joanne, I warned you that you can do anything to me, but if you dare to touch my family, I will let you die without a grave! "This time, Gu Tianqing is really moved to kill his heart. The accident of the child is a life owed by Qiao manyin. He can''t protect him when he sees the child leave. When he thinks about Qi Jinnian lying on the bed, Gu Tianqing''s eyes at Qiao manyin are even colder.


    It''s a real quick kill.


    "Tianqing, do you think it must be me?"


    "You dare say it''s not you?"


    Qiao manyin wants to refute, but looking at Gu Tianqing''s eyes that clearly have already seen through everything, she suddenly doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    "If you do more injustice, you will die." Gu Tianqing forced to endure the anger in his heart, "this is what I get back for my child." With that, Gu Tianqing turned the gun head to Qiao manyin''s thigh and fired a shot directly.


    The miniature pistol he used was small in size, but powerful at all.


    Because of the unexpected, Johann didn''t respond for a while, but soon, the fatal pain spread from her legs.


    Gu Tianqing''s pistol has been against her thigh, so the blood on her body has not been splashed everywhere. Gu Tianqing''s body is still elegant, without any contamination, but Qiao manyin is in pain, and her face suddenly loses color. She didn''t expect that Gu Tianqing would actually do it.


    Gu Tianqing kept his pistol, and before he left, he pointed to her temple: "attack me again. Next time, it''s here."


    Joanne''s face, more pale.


    And Gu Tianqing just left her and left grandly.


    Qiao manyin looked at her bloody thigh and called Rongjing: "get down right away!"


    Rong Jing listened to Qiao manyin''s sharp words and stern orders, and immediately wondered: "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1051

    "Come down now!"


    When Rong Jing came to Qiao manyin''s car, Qiao manyin had already leaned on the seat, but she lost consciousness. She bled all over the ground and dyed the leather seat under her body. Rong Jing was shocked: "what''s going on?"


    "Go to the doctor first..." Before he had finished speaking, Joanne fell into a coma.


    -


    GU Tianqing drove back to the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian is still awake.


    Fu Hanshen was relieved to see him back: "it''s OK."


    Gu Tianqing shook his head and looked at Qi Jinnian on the bed: "when will she wake up?"


    "Soon, I didn''t wake up just because I was weak. But after I woke up, I must not be excited again, you know? If it causes massive bleeding again, I''m afraid it will be - "


    GU Tianqing''s heart sank and nodded:" I know. You go back first. I''ll accompany her here. "


    Although Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing are not at ease, they also know that it is useless to stay here.


    So they all left first.


    Gu Tianqing brings a stool and sits on the edge of the bed, quietly watching Qi Jinnian lying on the bed silently.


    The ward was really quiet. If it wasn''t for the ticking of the instrument, Gu Tianqing even doubted whether she was still breathing.


    He held Qi Jinnian''s cold fingers and felt remorse for not protecting her.


    Qi Jinnian felt that his hand was held by others, and a trace of warm liquid fell on his hand, and his fingers could not help moving.


    When she moved, Gu Tianqing noticed it and looked up at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyelashes trembled slightly for two times. Her eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds. She struggled for several times before she finally opened up slowly.


    What''s more, she saw that his eyes were red, and her hand was held by him. What''s more, the liquid left on her hand was not --


    "you cried." Looking at Gu Tianqing''s red eyes, Qi Jinnian is really distressed.


    She raised her other hand and tried to help him wipe his tears. Helpless, she had no strength at all. She reached into the air and fell down again. Gu Tianqing saw this and said to her, "don''t move around. Have a good rest."


    Qi Jinnian was also very sad when he lost his child. However, seeing Gu Tianqing''s eyes turned red, Qi Jinnian was deeply distressed: "I''m sorry, Tianqing."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you." Gu Tianqing is to blame.


    "How can I blame you for such a thing?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t want to say more about her poisoning. She was afraid that it would only make Qi Jinnian more sad and make her think that the child was not well developed. Maybe it would be better. Fu Hanshen also said that, so he bowed his head and kissed Qi Jinnian''s forehead: "OK, let''s not say that I''m sorry. It''s the key to keep good health."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian was very weak, and soon he fell asleep again.


    Gu Tianqing asked the doctor to come and check, and determined that there was no more bleeding, which was no life-threatening, and he was relieved.


    He then sat on one side, and looked at her quietly for a long time, then picked up the mobile phone, said to the shadow: "hands on, shadow."


    "But now is not the most mature time. If we start rashly now, we may not be able to hit the target." Shadow has already known about Qi Jinnian, and he also understands Gu Tianqing''s mind. But after so long preparation, it''s only a few days away. So Ying advised Gu Tianqing, "wait a minute, sir. It''s not a few days away. I promise that it will succeed. It will make Rongjing unable to turn over. You are waiting, OK?"


    Shadow is very good to persuade him in such a tone. Gu Tianqing knows that if they wait a few days, their chances of winning will be greater. But now, his heart is burning with a rush of anger. He feels that he can''t wait for a moment, so he orders shadow like this.


    However, after hearing what the shadow said, he finally calmed down and took into account the overall situation: "you go to prepare first, I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    When Shen Huan returned home, Fu Zhongqian had finished his dinner. Ran Ran Ran was doing his homework. The father and daughter talked to each other from time to time, which was full of warm atmosphere.


    "Mom, you''re back." Shen Huan put down his bag and Ran Ran Ran cried happily.


    Fu Zhongqian took out the dishes and chopsticks from the kitchen and said to her, "I''m back. How''s Jinnian?"


    Shen Huan shook his head: "not good."


    Ran Ran asked, "Mom, what happened every year."


    "You wash your hands first. It''s ok every year."


    "Good." Ran Ran Ran Ran to the kitchen, Fu Zhongqian continued to ask Shen Huan, "is the situation bad?"


    Shen Huan nodded and said to Fu Zhongqian, "don''t say it in front of Ran Ran Ran. Eat first. "


    "Good." After dinner, the two lay in bed to have a good talk.


    Shen Huan leaned against Fu Zhongqian, but he seemed a little reticent. Fu Zhongqian stretched out his hand and pinched her mouth: "what''s the matter? The mood is so low.""I''m afraid, Zhong Qian."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    Shen Huan sticks to Fu Zhongqian''s chest and feels his strong heartbeat. The turbulent heart gradually settles down. She says to Fu Zhongqian, "I''ve always wanted to give you another child, but seeing Jinnian like this, I''m really scared."


    She is not afraid of having a child, but is afraid that if there is any accident in the child, she will not be able to accept it. She is afraid that the wound in Jin Nian''s heart will be hard to heal.


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, he immediately put his arm around Shen Huan''s shoulder, and a loving kiss fell on her forehead: "then we will not be born. We will have ran ran enough. I don''t want you to suffer. "


    People ah, it is really contradictory, always so indecisive, think before and after, really do not want her to live, she feels ran ran too lonely.


    "Don''t worry about this kind of thing. If we don''t live, we''d better sum up the wedding. What do you think?"


    Shen Huan a listen, the face suddenly showed a touch of shame: "now is not also very good, why do you want to do the wedding."


    "That won''t work. It must." On this matter, Fu Zhongqian is a different insistence, "if you don''t like it, I''ll do it."


    Shen Huan was helpless, and did not want Fu Zhongqian to be disappointed. He only nodded and agreed.


    Who ever thought that as soon as she nodded, Fu Zhongqian took out a big book from the bedside table next to her and put it in front of her: "look, which style is good for the invitation card?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you chosen all of them? "


    "No, I just chose a few styles that I think you will like. You can see which one you like, and we will use the one you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This one Shen Huan is one of them.


    Fu Zhongqian was very happy to record it.


    "And a hand salute. Take a look at the gift box -- "


    all night, Shen Huan almost selected the items. Of course, it all benefited from Fu Zhongqian''s preparation.

 Chapter 1052

    Private hospitals.


    Joanne''s leg injury to the leg artery, has been bleeding. Rong Jing found the best surgeon, just reluctantly helped her to carry out the operation to stop the blood.


    It can be said that Gu Tianqing''s angle is very sharp and ruthless. It just hurt her leg. It''s bleeding a lot. The doctor said that if she sent it later, her life would be in danger.


    Even if she got back, it took a lot of effort.


    Rong Jing pushed the door in and looked at the woman who was awake on the hospital bed and raised her eyebrows slightly: "you wake up so quickly, half an hour earlier than the doctor expected. It seems that your physical quality is really good."


    Qiao manyin turned her neck, and her eyes fell coldly on Rong Jing''s face: "do you come to see my jokes?"


    "Of course not. Don''t forget that we are on the same boat, but if I''m here to care about you, how about it, if it''s better, how do you feel? "


    Qiao manyin snorted, and obviously understood the idea of Rong Jing''s heart, but this kind of schadenfreude has now been ignored.


    Rong Jing gently shook his head: "you see, what is this? It''s not me who hurt you. It''s not good for you to take this kind of anger out on me."


    "Shut up and get out."


    Rong Jing saw that Qiao manyin was really angry, and immediately raised his hand: "OK, don''t say it. Let''s talk about it first. How did Gu Tianqing hurt you? You didn''t say that even if he knew about it, he would not do anything to you. It seems that you still overestimated your position in his heart."


    Yes, at the moment of being shot, Qiao manyin also realized that she was nothing in Gu Tianqing''s eyes. If she thought she had a little affection in Gu Tianqing''s heart, it would be a big mistake.


    Gu Tianqing has already regarded her as a stranger. Rong Jing follows her to mend the knife: "such a person''s heart is not on you at all. Even if you get it, how about it."


    "That''s my business. What does it have to do with you? So you want to be kind to Gu Tianqing?"


    Rong Jing smell speech, a cold smile: "do you think this is possible?"


    Of course not. Rong Jing is like a venomous snake. After fighting with Gu Tianqing for such a long time, how can he stop at this time.


    Qiao manyin snorted coldly: "if you want to win Gu Tianqing, apart from letting me help you, do you think there is any other way to do it?"


    "So this is not the first time I''ve come to visit? You can''t do anything. If you say that you are cruel and cruel, you should be your woman. There is nothing you can''t do. "


    "Rongjing, what do you mean?"


    "No, I feel worthless for you. Now Gu Tianqing has been guarding his wife in the hospital for a moment. If you look at you, it''s very painful to see you alone here."


    "Go away." Joanne gritted her teeth.


    "Well, then you have a good rest and come back to see you."


    Rong Jing didn''t stay much, stood up and laughed twice, then turned to leave.


    Qiao manyin was so angry that she knew that Rongjing was deliberately using words to stimulate her, but she was also a woman after all. Naturally, she could not be free from a little fluctuation.


    All along, she has been reading Gu Tianqing''s good points, and has not done everything absolutely. But now it seems that she really does not need to be merciful. He has been merciless to her, so why should she be soft hearted again!


    Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian -- Qiao manyin''s fingers tightly grasped the bed sheet under her body, without a trace of relaxation. Her face was twisted like the sheet under her body.


    -


    GU Tianqing did accompany Qi Jinnian in the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian also had to accept the fact that the child was not good, which was no way to do things, indicating that there was no fate. After a few days of recovery, her mood also calmed down. She said to Gu Tianqing, who has been with her for so many days here, "should you go back to work?"


    "Why don''t you want to see me?"


    If you can see, of course, it''s better for him to accompany him every step of the way, but: "you see, I have nothing to do. What are you still doing here with me all day? I can be discharged from the hospital immediately. Your company must have a lot of things."


    "It''s nothing. The people below will take care of it. Come on, you can have some fruit first."


    Looking at the fruit sent to his mouth, and then looking at Gu Tianqing''s deep and meaningful face, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing: "your hands are not used to take these things."


    "What should I take?" Compared with Qi Jinnian''s heartache, Gu Tianqing seems to disapprove, "take a gun or a pen and take a computer? Come on, open your mouth. "


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to open his mouth and eat the fruit. Gu Tianqing followed him and took the second piece. She stopped and said after swallowing the fruit, "that''s enough. I don''t want to eat it very much."


    "What do you want to eat? Tell me, I''ll buy it for you or have someone make it and deliver it."


    Since she wakes up, Gu Tianqing has been guarding here and never left. There are also some scum on her face. Her shirt, which has always been meticulous, is a bit messy. Although it doesn''t look much different from usual, he can''t pay attention to many details. All of these make Qi Jinnian feel distressed and can''t help sighing: "listen to me, I''m really nothing What do you want? Sister Huan and Jia Qing come to see me every day. They will bring me what they want to eat. You don''t have to watch me all day. " Feel Gu Tianqing seems to have changed a lot, become concerned, become nervous, become uneasy."Do you dislike me? Don''t want to see me? "


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "how could that be possible?"


    "Then you can rest assured that I can work here as well." Gu Tianqing is against Qi Jinnian''s forehead. Qi Jinnian suddenly reaches out and hugs his neck and buries his face in his chest. Although she has lost another child, seeing Gu Tianqing so and so for himself, Qi Jinnian''s heart is moved, but only moved.


    "Thank you, Tianqing."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak, but he said sorry again and again in the bottom of his heart. If it wasn''t for his carelessness, how could they have lost this child, and how could Qi Jinnian suffer such a crime again.


    Fu Hanshen took the doctor to the ward round. When he opened the door, he coughed slightly. Qi Jinnian suddenly turned red and reached out to push Gu Tianqing away.


    Gu Tianqing stood up calmly and gave up his position to the doctor.


    The examination was very smooth. The doctor said that Qi Jinnian was in no serious trouble and could be discharged at any time.


    Fu Hanshen looks at Gu Tianqing and signals him to make a decision. Gu Tianqing thinks about it and agrees.


    Fu Hanshen nodded and told the doctor, "then you can arrange it."


    Then, they went out of the ward together.


    On the corridor, Fu Hanshen whispered to Gu Tianqing: "I just received the news. It''s a little heavy on Qiao manyin."

 Chapter 1053

    This Gu Tianqing naturally knows. He can''t be more clear about his own shooting.


    "I''m afraid she''ll take revenge on you."


    "Do you think I''m afraid?" Gu Tianqing''s look has been indifferent. To Qiao manyin and Rong Jing, his patience has reached the extreme. Bai Mo Li is also on his way. This time, Gu Tianqing is ready to fight back and forth.


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech and patted him on the shoulder: "I know you are not afraid. I mean, if there is anything useful for me, you can open your mouth and I will go all out."


    Gu Tianqing looked at Fu Hanshen, brotherhood, everything in silence: "know."


    "By the way, I''ve received the invitation from your brother-in-law and sister Huan. They''ve come through all their hardships. It''s not easy."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Gu Tianqing received a phone call from Fu Zhongqian before, and he was really happy for him and Shen Huan.


    If you have a lover, you will be happy.


    The wedding ceremony of Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan is scheduled to take place in a month. At that time, Qi Jinnian will be able to come out.


    In fact, Fu Zhongqian had everything ready and was not busy.


    This month, Shen Huan as long as the wedding photos can be taken.


    As for the arrangement of the list of banquet personnel, Fu Zhongqian made all the arrangements. His marriage is a big event.


    Fu Qingliu naturally wants to come back, so Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, Fu Zhongqian specially called Fu Qingliu and Gu Yunyao and asked if he could take Gu Yunyao back to the wedding.


    Fu Qingliu said that she would like to ask Lu Shenxing about this. At present, Gu Yunyao''s condition is still stable. Under Lu Shenxing''s care, her mental state is much better than in the past. But Fu Qingliu is afraid that she will come back. Lu Shenxing is her psychologist, so it is most appropriate to ask Lu Shenxing.


    After getting Lu Shenxing''s affirmative reply, Fu Qingliu told Fu Zhongqian that she would take Gu Yunyao back with her.


    Fu Zhongqian was very happy. He married himself and certainly hoped to get the blessing of his family. Therefore, if Gu Yunyao could come, Fu Zhongqian was naturally welcome.


    And then there''s about his work.


    He disappeared back, Fu Zhongqian came back! In addition, he came back after making great contributions. In cooperation with the armed forces, he captured an extremely large poison nest. His meritorious service was so great that he was praised by the State Department.


    But Fu Zhongqian directly refused. During the period of his disappearance, he had seen through all this, and he was also tired of it. To be honest, in the future, he would like his wife and children to heat up the Kang for the rest of his life.


    However, this hope seems a little remote.


    Because there were no less than ten calls from the above, even the one sent his secretary to call. Fu Zhongqian could not give any face to anyone, but this one - he had to give some face.


    As for Fu Zhongting, it was also the first time that he received a call from Fu Zhongqian to get married.


    At that time, he was training and could not elaborate. Now he finally had time, so he specially called to care.


    "Congratulations, Zhong Qian."


    "Call now." Fu Zhongqian said with a smile, "finished?"


    "Well," Fu Zhongting leaned against a secluded place and lit a cigarette. His face was relaxed and could not be easily seen by outsiders. "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely go back to get married."


    "Then don''t come back alone. Bring people back."


    "Who is it?"


    "Fu Zhong Qian pretended to be stupid


    Fu Zhongting said, "I don''t know anyone. You know better than me."


    "Women, of course. Don''t think I really don''t know anything." It is said that someone chased Fu Zhongting for a long time, but they were all rejected by Fu Zhongting. The girl still perseveres. Although she doesn''t know the specific situation, Fu Zhongqian still hopes that his brother can harvest a happy love like himself.


    When Fu Zhongting heard the speech, a touch of graceful figure flashed in front of him, but soon, he rejected it. "You think too much, just ordinary friends. I''m fine now. Our work is not suitable for family ties."


    Fu Zhongqian naturally knew that Fu Zhongting''s work was dangerous and too interested. He spent more than half of his time on tasks outside. It was not so easy to be a military sister-in-law.


    Fu Zhongting had been divorced before because the other party couldn''t stand his absence all year round. Originally, they were introduced by their parents and had no feelings. After knowing the truth of the matter, Fu Zhongting immediately chose to divorce.


    In fact, all the honors he has now are not protected by Fu Chenguang. They are all earned by his own life and death.


    "Well, I''ll go back as soon as I can." The cigarette had almost burned to the end. After pressing the end of the cigarette on the wall, Fu Zhongting turned around and suddenly saw a female soldier standing behind him.


    After years of training, her skin was darker than other girls in the military camp. She was a healthy and beautiful wheat color. She was wearing a camouflage military uniform. She stood there with red eyes and silent accusations against him. In her eyes, many complex and deep emotions were pressed down like dark clouds.Fu Zhongting was stunned. As soon as he wanted to speak, the woman soldier turned around and left.


    "Ah -" Fu Zhongting said, but he didn''t know what to say, so he let her go.


    Tears, like broken pearls, slide down from her face. From 16 to 28 years old, she has been worried and trapped for 12 years. So far, Zhong Jiaqi has felt very tired.


    Her life in the military camp has been going on for the past four years.


    In the past four years, she has changed from a delicate girl to a woman who can carry a bag of rice with one hand and a cocoon on one shoulder. She has made more arduous efforts than ordinary people, but in the end, it is still the same. In exchange for an ordinary friend, all love and love, she has turned into a complete mockery.


    Think of the mother in the phone before the ardent hope, it is also time to make a break.


    The next morning, on Fu Zhongting''s desk, there was an application for discharge.


    When he opened it, he signed it as Zhong Jiaqi.


    The little girl can''t stand it after all? Fu Zhongting looked at the application for discharge from the beginning to the end. His eyes were deep and complicated.


    For four years, the little girl can stick to it more than he thought. She thought that she would leave after half a year. She did not expect that she could persist until now and achieved good results. However, he hesitated for a moment when he mentioned the pen signature.


    But in the end, I decided to write. However, at this time, the door of the office was forced to open -


    in the end

 Chapter 1054

    Fu Zhongting was calm again. At this time, the pen still scratched on the paper for a long time. He frowned and looked at the man who suddenly rushed in at the door of the office.


    "Didn''t your superior tell you to knock at the door when you entered the leader''s office?" Fu Zhongting, with a cold voice, looked at the angry, stubborn and tolerant girl.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at Fu Zhongting''s unsmiling face, which seemed to have no temperature at all, and the paper under his hand, though not signed, was ready to write. His grievance in his heart suddenly turned upside down.


    She looked at him with tears in her eyes. Fu Zhongting''s expression was extremely serious, but after finishing the previous words, he did not open his mouth to say anything. The two people were so deadlocked that the atmosphere gradually solidified and dropped to freezing point.


    After a long silence, the calm cold voice sounded again: "go out, knock on the door!"


    Zhong Jiaqi stood there with her body straight and her hands clinging to her side. She looked at Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongting looked at her for a long time. In the end, Zhong Jiaqi suddenly took off the hat on her head. Her long black hair became short and neat since she first entered here, which made her face more and more beautiful and vigorous. However, the tears in her eyes, but let her show some weakness.


    Fu Zhongting held the pen in his hand and looked at her with no sign of loosening. Finally, Zhong Jiaqi, looking at him, turned to the door and brought it to the door. Then, there was no more.


    She came and left. Fu Zhongting looked at the closed door of the office, looked at the application form under his hand, raised the pen, and finally put it down. However, his eyebrows were always tight and never let go.


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi''s performance here has always been good. She never comes late and leaves early. She seldom asks for leave. Her performance is excellent.


    This time, after she left Fu Zhongting''s office, she left directly and disappeared.


    When Fu Zhongting received the report from his servant, he knew that Zhong Jiaqi was missing and left without authorization. He would be punished.


    He asked people to suppress the matter, and then looked around, but she was not seen in the barracks. After watching the surveillance, he knew that she had left. Later, her whereabouts were unknown.


    Fu Zhongting frowned and ordered that the matter should be suppressed first, and the rest should be discussed later.


    Zhong Jiaqi has not drunk wine for many years. She has been sweating more in the past few years than the sum of her life, from the first lady who has been well respected and treated to the present. Suffering, she all gritted her teeth and held on, but what was this for.


    Faith. The most important thing for a soldier is faith. When every soldier first comes here, she goes with her faith in her heart. However, at the moment, she doesn''t know what her faith is left, and everything has collapsed.


    She never seemed to find a reason to stay.


    Really did not drink so wantonly, has been living a strict self-discipline life, her heart is also bitter and tired, but such a long time of persistence, also can''t get a green eye of his, she is really tired, can''t insist on.


    Because she knew that such insistence was meaningless.


    The wine bottles in front of her increased one by one. She drank wine unconsciously. Some people came to invite her to drink, but she refused. She pushed people away directly and then walked out.


    Although Jiaqi is thin, it''s not a good place to be thin. And today, she was dressed in casual clothes, slender and graceful, from the back, it was very provocative, she did not give face to push people away, let people very uncomfortable, the other party invited her three times, she still did not give any face, so when she went out, she also followed a few people, when the gate, she was stopped.


    She frowned on her face and let her face open


    "Well, the girl is very interesting." Just invited her to drink, she refused the greasy faced man came forward, carefully looked at Zhong Jiaqi''s face, nodded, "the Lord likes such a shrewd woman."


    "Go away!" Zhong Jiaqi looked at him with sharp eyes and swept a word coldly.


    The man ha ha smile two, but it is a command: "all Leng do what, go up!"


    A group of men thought it was easy to subdue a woman, but they didn''t want to. They were not rivals at all. They were knocked to the ground.


    Zhong Jiaqi looks at the man in front of him coldly. The man is startled and gives way to the road automatically. His eyes show a little uneasiness. But looking at the back of Zhong Jiaqi, he is not reconciled, so he immediately takes out his mobile phone.


    Zhong Jiaqi knew that she had violated the regulations today. She really investigated her. She had to take punishment and write a check. However, when everything came to this point, she didn''t intend to stay. What''s to be afraid of? When she thought of that cruel and merciless man, her heart was in pain again and she gave a sad smile.


    Originally thought that so many years of persistence, the stone should be Wu hot, now think about it, everything is just their wishful thinking.That''s it. Don''t think about it any more.


    She told herself, this is all to stop it, do not continue, find a man who loves himself to marry, also a lot of such endless waiting.


    At the thought of this, her tears fell down, but before she had finished her sorrow for spring and autumn, several men appeared at the end of the lane ahead, blocking the road.


    She frowned, looked back, found that behind her is also, she is now in front of the pursuit of soldiers, after the rich wolf, was trapped in the alley?


    Ridiculous! Looking at the sticks in their hands, she looked cold and glanced at the shrinking man in the crowd: "still have the face to look for someone? Come on, do you want to fight alone or together? "


    "Damn it, you woman didn''t pay attention to us at all, so let''s go together. You''re welcome!"


    "Beyond my ability!" Zhong Jiaqi drinks coldly, also did not flinch, head-on.


    Maybe it was because of drinking wine that she started with extreme ferocity, but the old saying is right. It is difficult to beat four hands with two fists. Zhong Jiaqi is no more powerful than one person. Moreover, the box is narrow and her hand is very limited. So, she fell behind soon.


    A stick behind her hit her shoulder, her body shook violently, turned around, and more sticks fell on her body.


    Oh, but she seemed to feel no pain, so she gave up resistance and let the stick fall on her body.


    But at the end of the alley, a man suddenly yelled, "stop it!" Follow the man''s tall body step by step.


    He is quick and ruthless. These little gangsters are not his opponents. They cut the mess quickly. Soon, a group of people will solve the problem. Moreover, he is still wearing military uniform. His cold expression and cool momentum make these people lose their sticks and run away.


    Mo Zhui, a poor bandit, has come to this. It is meaningless to chase those people. Fu Zhongting quickly lowers his head and looks at the woman who has fallen to the ground and is unconscious.


    Thin face, all hang color, not to mention just those random stick hit on the body.


    He looked at her, very angry, very angry, but also saw her eyes hanging tears, and finally peep a sound, bent over, will give people to hold up.


    Zhong Jiaqi thought that she was dead, so in her confusion, she felt that someone had lifted herself up and thought that she must have been dreaming. So she opened her eyes and saw the sharp and resolute face close by. She only gave a slight smile, and then murmured to herself, "you are really cruel. You only want to come to my dream and let me see if it is right."


    Her fingers, gently falling on his face, her palm is also cocooned, but compared with his hands, it is still very delicate, with his rough face in sharp contrast.


    Fu Zhongting frowned and quickened his pace. His car stopped at the side of the road and put her in.


    But when he was about to leave, Zhong Jiaqi suddenly put out his hand and hugged his neck. Fu Zhongting was stunned. The fragrance, which belongs to the unique female, slowly penetrated into his nose. He wanted to push people away. But Zhong Jiaqi held him tight, and he couldn''t move. Her small melon face was buried in his neck and whispered: "let me sit for a while, don''t dream They are so cruel. "


    She seemed to be talking to herself, but Fu Zhongting was stiff all over and looked at her slightly. He was seriously unconscious and showed some concentration. Now Zhong Jiaqi, looks so fragile, once that stubborn little girl, now has grown into the appearance of an adult, still holding him crying.


    This is what Fu Zhongting has never seen before.


    His heart, slightly disordered.


    All along, he has a heart of iron, he also thought that he would not be soft hearted, but at this moment, there was a slight tingling in his heart.


    After a long time, there was no other reaction from her. Fu Zhongting pushed her away. The girl fell asleep.


    He was slightly stunned, put the man in the back and drove away.


    It was obviously inappropriate to take her to a hotel or a hotel. In the end, Fu Zhongting took her back to her residence here.


    Zhong Jiaqi has a splitting headache, and her body aches, so she doesn''t sleep well and talks all the way.


    When she got home, she turned it on under the light, and then Fu Zhongting could see how much she was hurt. Her face was almost painted, and the dirty one was even worse than the usual training.


    He was suddenly short of breath, and he was still light on those people just now. Her appearance was enough to make them go to jail.


    But now he can only think about it. He is thinking about what to do with her. Suddenly, Zhong Jiaqi sits up. Fu Zhongting doesn''t understand what''s going on. She covers her mouth and looks like she''s going to vomit.


    He frowned and immediately said to her, "wait a minute, I''ll get you the garbage can."


    However, it was still a step late. Before she got the garbage can, she couldn''t help but vomit. The floor in front of her was full of filth.

 Chapter 1055

    She frowned painfully. Fu Zhongting saw this, but she was also worried.


    Finally, he stroked his forehead, looked at the woman who was back on the sofa and said to her, "get up, don''t sleep, go take a bath."


    "No washing, no washing." She waved and talked.


    Fu Zhongting frowned: "this can''t work. You still have injuries. You need to take a bath."


    "No, I want to sleep." She turned over and went to sleep.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongting really wanted to order her to get up. However, she was afraid that she would not receive the order. In this way, she had to make trouble with himself.


    See Zhong Jiaqi indifferent, he is absolutely can''t stand such sour smell, so go to the bathroom, drain water, and then come out, put people in, and throw into the bathtub: "wash clean and then come out."


    Then he turned and went out.


    But there was no sound in the bathroom. He couldn''t wait. Opening the door, he found that Zhong Jiaqi was still in the position that he had just thrown in, and his clothes were not taken off, so he fell asleep in the bathtub.


    Fu Zhongting choked in his throat at one breath and could hardly go up or down.


    This woman, it''s killing me!


    The clothes are all wet. It must not be appropriate to wear them like this.


    Even if he didn''t like it, he could only help her take off her clothes.


    Fu Zhongting was really preoccupied and just wanted to wash her out quickly. After all, she was a mature woman in the prime of her life, and her figure was still good. In front of him, he was allowed to take a bath. No matter how honest and selfless he was, he couldn''t have reacted at all.


    The most important thing is that the woman is not very cooperative. Her body twists and turns, which makes it more difficult for Fu Zhongting to help her take a bath.


    However, these blue and purple scars on her body were enough to dissipate the valley fire in his body, leaving a cold and sinister evil in his originally deep dark eyes.


    I found a big towel to wrap her up, took the person out of the water, wiped it dry and put it on the bed.


    However, Zhong Jiaqi felt it was cold outside, so she subconsciously hugged the objects she could catch, that is, she hugged Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting tried to push her away, but Zhong Jiaqi held her tightly. Fu Zhongting looked at her and could only stand there.


    Zhong Jiaqi felt that she had really had a beautiful and dreamy dream. She dreamed that she was with Fu Zhongting. He took care of herself all night. The dream was so beautiful that she didn''t want to wake up and hoped to immerse herself in the beautiful dream.


    But the dream is a dream after all, or to return to reality.


    It''s just that her body really hurts when she moves.


    I haven''t had such an experience for a long time. It''s like when I first entered the military camp, my bones all seemed to be misplaced, and I didn''t belong to myself at all. But this time, it was better than before.


    She exhorts you to wake up and enter the strange ceiling.


    It was not that simple white, nor the complicated ceiling at home. She glanced slightly and looked at the room by the way.


    All the furnishings in the room are strange.


    Strange - she sat up, looked at everything here, and felt the coolness in front of her body. Looking down, she was shocked and immediately pulled the quilt to cover herself!


    How could this happen? What happened! Why doesn''t she have any impression?


    She tried to think about it, and the pain in her body reminded her to think about it.


    She seems to be - went to drink, and then met a little gangster?


    So where is this? God, what the hell did she do.


    She couldn''t stay for a moment, but she couldn''t find any clothes. She saw a white shirt and a pair of trousers next to her. She didn''t have time to think about it, so she wanted to put it on quickly.


    But as soon as she was halfway through her shirt, the door opened.


    "Ah --" Zhong Jiaqi screamed instinctively, with both hands guarding her chest.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongting immediately withdrew from the inside and closed the door.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s cry stopped, but her brain was covered. Who did she see just now?


    Is it Fu Zhongting? Why is he here? So, it was Fu Zhongting who was with her last night?


    Zhong Jiaqi''s heart is first a joy, followed by a thick loss.


    If it was someone else, she doubted what the other party would do, but if it was Fu Zhongting, she didn''t worry at all. There was something deviant between them.


    His strict self-discipline has reached the level of disgusting, Zhong Jiaqi had experienced before, so later, he did not want to insult himself.


    So now, she''s not worried about any risks last night.


    Even if her clothes were taken off by Fu Zhongting, he couldn''t ignore him. He thought that what he had in front of her was a specimen without any feelings of men and women.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and Fu Zhongting''s voice followed in: "I''ve sent some clothes to you, and I''ll put them at the door for you."After a while, Zhong Jiaqi opened the door. His clothes were neatly placed at the door. He was not seen.


    It''s all her clothes. It should have been taken from the camp.


    She put on her clothes as fast as she could, then opened the door and went out.


    Fu Zhongting put the breakfast bought by the roadside in the kitchen, and then said to Zhong Jiaqi, "eat first."


    Zhong Jiaqi has a lot of words in her throat. She wants to say a lot of words. But looking at Fu Zhongting, she can''t say a word. Finally, she looks at the breakfast and shakes her head: "I don''t like to eat Fried Bun, so I won''t eat it. Thank the leadership for taking me in all night. If it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Stop!" Looking at the back of her leaving, Fu Zhongting gave a sharp drink. At this moment, his natural dignity was clearly demonstrated.


    Zhong Jiaqi is again willful, but that step, is firmly fixed there, dare not arrogate again, the body is also quite straight!


    After so many years of professional life, she has developed such a regular manner. She turned around and saluted Fu Zhongting with a calm voice: "I don''t know what the leader has to say."


    Fu Zhongting glared at her and scowled: "is this your attitude towards leaders?"


    "I don''t know where I did not do well, which made the leaders angry. You told me to change it."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face is rebellious. Although she obeys Fu Zhongting, her tone is still rebellious.


    In particular, her eyes, flashing, is not willing to fall on Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting sternly rebuked: "look at me!"


    Zhong Jiaqi looked down on his face. Fu Zhongting angrily said, "you left without permission yesterday, and you drank and fought at night. Shouldn''t you give a reasonable explanation?"


    "There is no explanation. This is a fact. No matter how the leaders punish them, I have no opinion." Zhong Jiaqi''s tone is calm and does not show any resistance at all.


    "I know you must be thinking in your heart that you are going to leave soon, so it doesn''t matter what you do. But I tell you, one day here, you don''t have such privilege. If you want to go out and mess around, no one can control you. But now, I haven''t signed, I can manage what you do!"


    "Yes, leader, I have no opinion. I know that I am wrong. So you can punish me as much as you want. I have no opinion, OK?"


    "You --"


    however, Zhong Jiaqi looked fearless and completely bold, while Fu Zhongting looked at the scar on her face and said with a cold face, "sit down to eat first, and then go back after eating."


    She wanted to refuse, but when she saw his eyes, she knew that she had no right to say no, at least not at this time. So I sat down and ate my meal according to my orders.


    On the way back, Zhong Jiaqi sat upright, without a trace of weakness.


    But on the way, her cell phone rang.


    She looked at the number and asked: "report to the leader, may I answer the phone?"


    "Take it."


    It was from home: "Hello, mom."


    When she joined the army, her parents were strongly opposed to it. In recent years, she seldom went back. However, her parents were so worried that they often called her. But at this time, they seldom called because they knew that she was probably busy.


    "When will you be back, Jiaqi?" Mother Zhong was very anxious. After waiting for these years, it was not easy to wait until Zhong Jiaqi nodded and promised to go home. She was really afraid of a long night''s dream. She wished that Zhong Jiaqi would fly back with wings.


    Zhong Jiaqi laughs: "Mom, which has so fast, but you can rest assured, also fast."


    "That''s good. I''m afraid of a long night''s dream. You said you would go home several times before, but in the end, you didn''t stay."


    Yes, I gave up several times before, but finally I insisted on it. However, this time it was different. After looking at the man driving in front of him, Zhong Jiaqi said in a calm voice: "Mom, don''t worry. It won''t happen this time. I know."


    "That''s good. I don''t know what you''re thinking. How nice home is. Hurry up. Mom and dad are waiting for you to come back."


    "Well, I see. I''ll hang up."


    "Then I''ll let Jiayin pick you up."


    "Xu Jiayin? He''s back? "


    "Yes, yes, do you remember the family seal? That''s great. I''ll tell you, Jiayin is very tall and handsome now. As soon as he comes back, he comes home to look for you. He knows that you have become a soldier, and he always wants to find you. I told him not to worry. He will come back soon. "


    Zhong Jiaqi smelled the speech and showed a slight smile on her face: "I know, mom, when I have arranged here, you let Xu Jiayin pick me up."


    "All right, all right." When she heard Zhong Jiaqi say that, she was very happy.


    I thought that Zhong Jiaqi would be very disgusted, but I didn''t expect Zhong Jiaqi to promise: "the family seal is next to me now. I want to have a word with you, OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right


    "Hi, Jiaqi.""Well, Xu''s seal?" Listen to a little magnetic strange sound, Zhong Jiaqi is not sure, but still happy.


    "It''s me. I didn''t expect you to remember me."


    "That''s not true. You haven''t bullied me when you were young."


    "It''s all in the past, not in the future."


    Zhong Jiaqi smelled the speech and said with a smile: "of course, I will bully you later. Do you know that I am very powerful now?"


    "Yes, can I pick you up?"


    Although some melancholy, but Zhong Jiaqi still agreed: "OK, let''s contact later."

 Chapter 1056

    After Zhong Jiaqi hung up the phone, she leaned against the window with a look of reluctance to speak.


    Fu Zhongting did not speak any more. Until the car drove near the military area command, Fu Zhongting said, "this time, I have pressed down for the time being. After I went back, I said I was going to carry out a secret mission. Do you know?"


    Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech and looked up at him: "secret mission?" Of course, she knew that this was an excuse for him to help her with her lie. However, now, she can''t help but chuckle, "thank you for your kindness, but I''m going to go home soon. In fact, it doesn''t make any difference to me to punish without punishment."


    "No difference? Are you going to leave here with a disciplinary decision and leave your career with a stain on it? "


    Zhong Jiaqi listened and was silent. Fu Zhongting thought that she was listening. It was not easy for anyone to come here. He did not want her to leave with such a stain. This is also considered to be favoritism, but even if it is a little selfish within his authority.


    However, Zhong Jiaqi suddenly raised her head and said to him, "you misunderstood me. I have never come here for the sake of some great military achievements. Today I leave because I know that I have been totally defeated, so I will not be punished. I will not pay attention to it at all."


    She tried her best, but in exchange for such a result, she recognized.


    Park the car in Fu Zhongting''s special parking space. Zhong Jiaqi is sitting in the back seat with her body straight and her hands on her knees. After a while of silence, he said, "I''m leaving. Please let the leader approve."


    Then she opened the door and got out of the car.


    Fu Zhongting frowned and clenched the steering wheel with both hands, but there was not a trace of movement on his face.


    He went back to the office, after a little hesitation, signed his name on the application.


    The head came in to look for him, just saw this application form, yo: "I just want to tell you this matter, well, you have approved, that''s good."


    Fu Zhongting looked up at him: "what''s the problem?"


    "No problem. I just don''t think it''s easy to be a little girl. After so many years of gritting her teeth and sticking to it, I still didn''t give you a big stone. Ah, I want to stop delaying others. No, but I still want to talk about you. Xiaozhong is not very good. Why don''t you look at others with a straight eye?"


    Fu Zhongting smell speech, still tightly frown: "I can be her father."


    "No, it''s just a teenager." The commissar looked at him and said with a smile, "and you don''t look old. You look like a man of thirty-five or six."


    Fu Zhongting''s eyebrows can kill mosquitoes.


    Fu Zhongting is about the same age as Fu Zhongting, but her daughter is in primary school, so it is hard to avoid nagging: "it is not a matter for you to go on like this all the time. You should always plan for yourself, and you can''t really contribute to the military camp in this lifetime."


    "It''s my business. I know it."


    "It''s good that you have a few words. Ah, you don''t want to listen to it if you talk too much. Well, all the criticisms have been approved. I''ll go ahead and go through the formalities."


    Three days later, Zhong Jiaqi received the news that the procedures had been completed and she could just go home.


    So we had a farewell party for her.


    Years of love, years of fighting side by side, they have become a blood compatible family.


    Zhong Jiaqi holds her comrades in arms, and all of them cry.


    After drinking a lot of beer, Zhong Jiaqi was always reluctant to give up. Thinking about leaving soon, she couldn''t control her miserable mood and couldn''t cry herself.


    In the end, everyone was drunk.


    She was not much better, but looking at the solitary lamp still on in the dormitory building not far away, she finally left with two bottles of beer.


    Fu Zhongting is very busy today. When he has finished all his work and can sit down to have a rest, it is already in the middle of the night. For him, such a life is ordinary and can not be regarded as a normal day, or even a happy day.


    He sat on the sofa to have a rest for a while, emptied his mind, but remembered that tomorrow, the girl is going to leave.


    Just thinking, there was a knock on the door.


    After looking at the wall, it''s so late. Is there anyone else coming? He was puzzled to open the door. Outside the door, standing against the wall, stood a thin figure with a half hanging head. When the door opened, the bright light in the room hit her. When she looked up, Fu Zhongting saw that face was scarlet and full of wine.


    He frowned: "it''s so late. Why are you here? "


    "I''ve come to drink with you." Zhong Jiaqi raised two cans of beer in her hand, one of which was given to Fu Zhongting. Then she took the other one and pushed the door in.


    Fu Zhongting didn''t want her to enter the room, but she was so shaky that he had to bring her to the door first.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to drink any more?" On the way back, Fu Zhongting had warned her not to go out drinking alone.Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "I''m not drinking alone. I''m looking for you to drink."


    "I don''t drink it." Fu Zhongting has always been strict with himself and does not drink. This is his principle of life and will never be changed easily.


    Obviously, Zhong Jiaqi had drunk a lot, and her face was red. After listening to Fu Zhongting''s words, she was not upset. She just said, "if you don''t drink, I''ll drink it."


    With that, he opened the beer can and took a big drink with his neck up.


    Fu Zhongting''s expression suddenly became serious again. However, she couldn''t listen to her now when he tried to reason with her. So he said with a cold face, "if you''re Lai, go back if you''re drunk enough."


    "No, I''m not here to get drunk." Zhong Jiaqi suddenly looked at him seriously and said.


    Fu Zhongting frowned: "then what do you want to do?"


    "What to do, what to do." Obviously, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know what she was here for. After thinking for a long time, she suddenly realized, "ah, I''m here to say goodbye, yes, goodbye."


    Fu Zhongting stopped his work. Zhong Jiaqi raised her head and said to him with a hazy and serious look: "I''ll say goodbye. I promise you that you won''t see me after tomorrow. Ha ha, don''t worry. I won''t pester you any more, but do you know? I really like to love you. I have loved you for so many years. "


    Fu Zhongting stood with her back against the wall, while Zhong Jiaqi was leaning in front of him. This is the posture she has thought about for countless times. I didn''t expect that she could still fulfill her wish today. It''s very good.


    She thought from the side, while saying: "the last time, let me finish speaking, I''m afraid there will be no chance."


    Her fingers, clutching the corner of his coat, Fu Zhongting was silent as usual, and Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help crying bitterly. After so many years of grievances, so many years of waiting, and so many years of hard following, finally, it is going to end, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1057

    "I tried my best, I really tried, I tried my best, I tried my best to follow you, but now, I am tired, I can''t fly, so I choose to quit." Zhong Jiaqi said softly, tears wet the front of Fu Zhongting''s skirt. It was clear that it was a cold liquid, but it seemed to be able to penetrate the barrier of his clothes and penetrate into his heart.


    Fu Zhongting had a strong and powerful heartbeat, but he felt a slight pain.


    As a matter of fact, Zhong Jiaqi has already said too much, so now, there is nothing to say. She raised her tearful little face and fixed on looking at Fu Zhongting''s weathered face. Then, she stood on tiptoe and approached the corner of his lip.


    Fu Zhongting subconsciously avoided it.


    But Zhong Jiaqi said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "once, just this last time."


    With that, she stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the corner of his lip, regardless of Fu Zhongting''s opposition.


    On his lips, there was a faint breath of mint mixed with a faint smell of tobacco, which he had left after brushing his teeth.


    It turns out that the usual cold thin lips are also warm.


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t go deep enough, but just a little bit, just for a long time, as if to exhaust the attachment of this life.


    Fu Zhongting was not a man who knew nothing about it. On the contrary, he had a short marriage. He knew all that he should know. But Zhong Jiaqi''s kiss, like a stone falling into the lake, made a ripple in his heart.


    It''s just that the ripples come and go too fast, and he''s not sure what it''s like.


    However, Zhong Jiaqi finally shed two lines of tears and said to him, "OK, that''s it. Take good care of yourself."


    When Zhong Jiaqi left, Fu Zhongting frowned slightly. He could not explain what kind of mood it was.


    Looking at the can of beer left on the sofa, Fu Zhongting rarely drank it.


    -


    she didn''t want to feel the sadness of separation, so she didn''t let anyone see her off, so she carried her suitcase and went out in silence.


    At the gate of the military area command, a black cross-country vehicle is waiting there.


    In front of the car, a tall and handsome man in black leather jeans leaned over there. Seeing the door open, he came forward quickly, with a smile as good as the sun on his face.


    "Xu Jiayin?"


    "Jiaqi!"


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t react. What happened? She was hugged by a bear.


    "No, that''s enough. Let me go." Looking at the man who was half a head taller than herself, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help but tease: "when did you grow so tall, I always thought you knew me here."


    Zhong Jiaqi made a comparison, and Xu Jiayin said with a smile: "that was many years ago. Let''s go and go back."


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at him, suddenly stretched out his hand and pinched his nose. Xu Jiayin was stunned: "what are you doing?"


    "Let me feel it. Oh, I said, did you go to Korea for cosmetic surgery. The nose doesn''t look real


    Look at the white skin in front of Xu Jiayin, and then look at herself, Zhong Jiaqi suddenly felt that they are people of two worlds.


    Xu Jiayin was amused by her expression: "if you don''t know, if you don''t know, you''re not afraid to touch it. Otherwise, you''ll touch my forehead again, and see if it''s filled in too?"


    Zhong Jiaqi did not touch him, but touched her face: "what can I do?"


    "You can go back for a few days. It doesn''t matter


    Xu Jiayin helped her with her luggage.


    Zhong Jiaqi also followed the car. Before the car left, she took another look. Finally, she took back her dim eyes. Goodbye, everything I love.


    Fu Zhongting''s office, standing in the window, can see the training ground below. A group of soldiers are training in full swing. However, Fu Zhongting looks at it and is distracted. Even the commissar comes in, he doesn''t notice.


    "Well, Lao Fu, what do you think you are looking at?"


    Fu Zhongting came back to himself: "nothing, what can I do for you?"


    "Well, let me tell you, that girl left. Oh, it''s amazing. The handsome guy from the luxury car came to pick it up. Tut, that handsome one makes me feel inferior to myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is it? "


    "Oh, no, no, I want to tell you that your brother is not going to get married soon. Should you prepare to go back?"


    Fu Zhongqian''s marriage was a big event. Fu Zhongting naturally remembered it. He nodded: "I have arranged it."


    "That''s fine. By the way, say hello to your old man for me. I''ll see him again in the new year."


    "I see."


    -


    the wedding of Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan entered the countdown.


    Everything was arranged by Fu Zhongqian himself. Even Shen Huan didn''t know what specific arrangements were in the end. Fu Zhongqian wanted to surprise her, and Shen Huan had to worry about it.And here, Qi Jinnian''s month will soon be full moon.


    With Jin Xi beside me, the days are not boring. But Qi Jinnian also knew that some things could not be forced.


    So this month, she read books, review materials, and then watch TV series, time passed quickly.


    Then came the wedding of Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian.


    The day of marriage should be the most beautiful memory in every woman''s life.


    Fu Zhongqian met all the expectations of a woman.


    The wedding is not luxurious and grand, but it is very romantic and warm. Every detail, even arranged by Fu Zhongqian himself, is filled with warm and romantic atmosphere everywhere, from every ribbon.


    Only family members and a small number of relatives and friends were invited to the wedding.


    That is, at the wedding, Qi Jinnian saw Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing, who had been absent for a long time.


    Gu Yunyao looks good, wearing a white dress, like a little princess, nestling beside Lu Shenxing.


    This is the first time that Qi Jinnian saw Gu Yunyao after Gu Yunyao had a caesarean section on Qi Jinnian. Although it has been a long time, Qi Jinnian still has some lingering fear when he thinks of this.


    But now it seems that Gu Yunyao has recovered well.


    "Long time no see, Miss Lu." Qi Jinnian takes care of Lu Shenxing.


    "Don''t call me Miss Lu. Call me my name. I''m afraid you have surpassed me now." Lu Shenxing''s gentle way is just like the man in his white shirt with gentle eyebrows and eyes as if he had seen him for the first time.


    Time tender years, but also gentle all people.


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile, "how could that be possible? There is Yunyao. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Gu Yunyao looked at her, but with a blank face, asked Lu Shenxing, "husband, who is she?"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly looked at Lu Shenxing in surprise. Lu Shenxing explained, "she is your sister-in-law, called sister-in-law."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, my brother is married. I don''t know when it happened."


    Lu Shenxing patiently explained: "who made you refuse to come back all the time? There are cakes over there. I''m hungry. Would you please help me get one?"


    "Well, wait for me." With that, Gu Yunyao carried her skirt and walked over there.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and said, "what''s going on. What''s wrong with Yun Yao. "


    "I use hypnosis to seal up her bad memory, so she is living happily now."

 Chapter 1058

    i see. Knowing the truth of the matter, Qi Jinnian suddenly realized that Gu Yunyao was so happy now, just like she was when she first saw her. In fact, she agreed with Lu Shenxing''s practice.


    In Gu Yunyao''s memory, she grew up peacefully and happily, and then married the most beloved man as she wished. There was no painful memory interspersed in it, nor the piercing pain of losing her child. Now she is very happy, like a child, carefree.


    Qi Jinnian nodded cautiously after landing: "you are right. If you see her living in pain, you would rather she is like this now."


    "Yes, how are you?" Lu Shenxing also knew about Qi Jinnian''s miscarriage, so he cared about it.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good. Your clinic is running well. I''m happy for you."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he immediately showed a sincere smile: "thank you. If it wasn''t for your help, the clinic couldn''t open. Thank you very much."


    At this time, Gu Tianqing came over with a cup of wine in his hand. He put his hand on Qi Jinnian''s shoulder like a domineering Proclamation. He rushed to the landing and said cautiously, "you''re still standing here. The wedding will start right away. Go in."


    Gu Tianqing''s hand is a little heavy. It seems nothing on the surface, but in fact, Qi Jinnian still feels that his declaration of sovereignty as a comrade in arms is really childish in Qi Jinnian''s eyes. However, in this overbearing, it is lovely.


    Lu Shenxing doesn''t understand what Gu Tianqing is trying to do. It''s just that after so many years, he''s still in his mind. This time, he''s just meeting his old friends. So in the face of Gu Tianqing''s naive behavior, he doesn''t say anything. He just nods and turns in.


    After he left, Qi Jinnian poked Gu Tianqing''s chest with his elbow: "are you childish or not?"


    "What." Gu Tianqing didn''t admit it.


    "He and I are innocent, OK?"


    "When did I say you were not innocent?" Qi Jinnian knew what it was to describe more and more, and he stopped talking at all.


    Gu Tianqing saw Qi Jinnian''s face, then approached her and said softly, "I''m jealous. You''re not happy. Are you happy if you don''t respond?"


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "the more you live, the more you go back."


    But at this time, Gu Tianqing hugged Qi Jinnian''s shoulder, and very readily admitted: "yes, because I will be more and more afraid now."


    He seemed to convey his worry to Qi Jinnian through his palm. Qi Jinnian was stunned, and then he put his arm around his waist and said to him, "don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable. I''ll always be by your side. Go in. "


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian were just about to go in when they heard a mocking voice from behind: "Yo, yo, I''ve just arrived, you''ve deliberately shown your love to me, didn''t you?"


    As soon as Qi Jinnian heard the familiar voice, he knew it was Bai Mo Li.


    Gu Tianqing also turned to look at him: "so late to come?"


    "You have the face to say it!" Bai Moli said about this matter is also full of resentment, "I tell you, I will have a holiday back, you see to do it yourself."


    Gu Tianqing smiles: "those who can do more work."


    "Pooh Bai Mo left the plane and rushed to Mu''s house without stopping. However, the woman avoided him and saw that the wedding time was coming, so Bai Mo Li had to come first. When you see Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian''s love, can you not be angry?


    Qi Jinnian also followed with a smile: "calm down, eh, Miss Mu didn''t come with you?"


    Last time we went out to play, we were familiar with each other. This time Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian got married and invited Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu, but now only Bai Moli comes.


    White Mo left in the heart is also sad, said: "don''t care about her, let''s go first."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and went into the door with Bai Moli. There were already many guests inside. Even Fu Chenguang, who was not very well, also attended in full dress. He seemed to be in good spirits.


    However, Qi Jinnian still had a little regret in her heart. It would have been nice if the old lady were still here. Her greatest wish in this life was to see her two sons get married. Now, her wish has finally come true, but she can never see it again.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes fell on Fu Zhongting on one side. He was wearing a military uniform. His face was just like that of Fu Zhongqian, but all of them inherited good looks. If you don''t tell me the truth, no one can guess their actual age. It seems that they are only in their thirties.


    Fu Zhongting, keenly aware of Qi Jinnian''s gaze, turned his head and caught Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian did not dodge, so he nodded and laughed at him. Fu Zhongting also nodded, which was a response.


    Qi Jinnian looks back and spits out his tongue a little. Gu Tianqing catches this small action and asks her, "what''s going on?"


    "Nothing." Qi Jinnian said honestly, "I just think your uncle is a little lonely." Around these people, all of them are in pairs, he is alone, lonely, it seems that it is a bit sad.Gu Tianqing saw this and said with a smile: "you don''t have to worry about this. Uncle has been used to it."


    ¡­¡­ "I didn''t say that there was a female soldier who confessed to him. Why didn''t we have the following?"


    Gu Tianqing took a squint at him: "do you care about a little too much?"


    "No. I just care about it. Now that sister Huan and my brother-in-law are married, isn''t that all you have left is your brother-in-law in such a difficult family. You don''t care. "


    "Poor households?" Listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Gu Tianqing couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that it''s reasonable."


    Qi Jinnian made a big blush: "Oh, I don''t mean that anymore. I want to say that he is really lonely. If he can be accompanied by a person and his grandmother knows, he will be relieved."


    The wedding of Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian begins. Qi Jinnian sees that in Fu Chenguang''s eyes, muddy tears are flashing.


    He must have thought of his deceased wife. If she could see this, she would be happy.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I will care."


    "Better."


    The wedding is simple and warm. The flower boy is Ran Ran Ran, Jin Xi and Jin Yan.


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing''s daughter was younger, so she didn''t go up.


    Jin Xi and Jin Yan are responsible for sprinkling flowers in front of them, and Ran Ran Ran is holding Shen Huan''s long veil in the back. The dreamlike scene will eventually become the most beautiful memory of their life.


    After so many trials and tribulations, Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian finally came together. When exchanging rings, Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian both cried. The people at the bottom looked at them and kept wiping their tears. It was really not easy. Only their small companions who accompanied them along the way could know how many joys and sorrows they had experienced.


    May the rest of your life be with you.

 Chapter 1059

    The wedding ceremony was really peaceful and beautiful. Even Fu Zhongting had a look at it and felt very much.


    He once married, but he can''t remember the scene of the wedding at that time, because it was just a ceremony, just to complete the task.


    Even his ex-wife''s face, he can''t remember, all this, as if it happened in the previous life. But looking at the expression on Fu Zhongqian''s face, he knew that only when Fu Zhongqian really felt happy would he have such an expression.


    Therefore, the true or the false, in fact, in every face, are clear at a glance.


    When Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian were kissing, Fu Zhongting could not help but think of the appearance of Zhong Jiaqi kissing herself that night, which was pathetic and resolute. When he thought of it, he felt a slight pain.


    "Zhongting, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Chenguang saw his son frown and asked in a low voice.


    Fu Zhongting shook his head, picked up the teapot on one side and poured a cup of water for Fu Chenguang: "it''s OK. Just think of something about the army. You can drink water."


    When Fu Chenguang heard the speech, he sighed heavily: "Zhongting, now Zhongqian is married. I''m not your mother. I can''t say those words. But now your mother is gone, I want to tell you that the army is our lifelong career, but it''s not the only cause. You should also seize the time to find a person who knows both the cold and the hot. I''m really sorry that your mother didn''t smoke more when she was there Time is good to accompany her. Now that she is gone, it''s no use saying anything. "


    Fu Zhongting was surprised to look at his father. He didn''t expect that his father had been in a hurry all his life. When he was about to die, he still had such a regret and repentance. If his mother was still there, he would be glad to hear that.


    "So I don''t want to delay them."


    Fu Chenguang smell speech, eyes suddenly generate waves, soon, return to calm.


    He believed that Fu Zhongting had a steelyard in his mind, and he would measure it clearly.


    After the banquet, Fu Zhongting was drinking beer outside. At this time, he was patted on the shoulder. It''s not necessary to guess that Fu Zhongqian came: "why don''t you go in to accompany the new lady? I don''t need any company here."


    "Of course I know you don''t have to accompany me, but I''m looking at you drinking alone, so I''ll take care of it."


    "I don''t have to care."


    "What did dad say to you just now." Fu Zhongqian stood beside Fu Zhongting, also holding a beer, and gently touched him.


    Fu Zhongting smiles slightly: "chatted about the next life feeling only."


    "What''s the feeling?"


    Looking at the endless darkness in front of him, Fu Zhongting said, "Dad said that he regretted that he didn''t spend more time with his mother."


    Fu Zhongqian listened and was silent.


    They know about the old lady''s hard work. Despite the beautiful life of the old lady later, he also suffered all the way when he was young. Fu Chenguang was not at home all the year round. The old lady raised three children by herself, and then settled down in his old age. However, he was upset by the end of the two children.


    After a long silence between Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting, Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting clinked their glasses, then sprinkled their beer on the open space in front of them and said in a soft voice, "Ma, you can rest in peace."


    In fact, mu Hanqiu didn''t cheat Bai Moli. He really had a good friend to meet.


    Xu Jiayin looks at the two women who drink hard in front of her. She is really scared by their forthright.


    Women drink so much these days.


    "Jiaqi, how many years have we not seen each other? Oh, I thought you were missing. It turned out to be a soldier. Well, it''s a woman. Come on, I respect you


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, smile very happy: "yes, I am a woman, Xu Jiayin is a small white face."


    Hearing this, mu Hanqiu burst out laughing: "yes, we are all women. Xu Jiayin is a little white face, a little white face --"


    listening to their gossip, Xu Jiayin''s face turned green: "see clearly, where do I look like a little white face? Where are your two women''s eyes growing?"


    Obviously, such a handsome man, the results of these two people in front of, on the contrary, there is no sense of existence.


    Xu Jiayin originally liked mu Hanqiu, but he didn''t like to be forced into difficulties. He knew that mu Hanqiu didn''t feel for him and didn''t want to force him. What''s more, they grew up together since childhood, and they know the truth. Maybe it''s better to be friends and brothers and sisters. And the man, it''s scary.


    "Well, I said to you two, have you had enough to drink, and then you went back." Go to the barracks to pick up Zhong Jiaqi. Xu Jiayin thinks that his task has been completed. It''s good. The trouble lies ahead.


    Mu Hanqiu shakes his head: "haven''t drunk enough, you noisy, you want to go back on your own, we don''t care about you."


    "Yes, you go." Zhong Jiaqi also waved.


    Xu Jiayin was speechless: "you don''t pay attention to me at all, do you?"


    Mu Hanqiu and Zhong Jiaqi laugh together and continue to drink.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Jiayin looked at the appearance of the two drinking, and the corners of his mouth smoked. Sure enough, it was better to be friends.At this time, mu Hanqiu''s mobile phone rings, but mu Hanqiu and Zhong Jiaqi are drinking happily. They don''t care about their mobile phones at all. Xu Jiayin reminds mu Hanqiu several times that he doesn''t respond. After seeing the caller ID above, he directly ends the call: "hello."


    When Bai Moli heard the man''s voice, he took the mobile phone away from his ear for a few centimeters. After confirming that he had heard nothing wrong, he frowned and said, "Xu Jiayin? What about Mu Hanqiu. "


    "Oh, it''s hard for Mr. Bai to remember me. Qiu Qiu is lying next to me."


    White Mo Li a listen, look suddenly a cold: "Xu Jiayin!"


    "Why, so many students, I''m not deaf."


    White Mo left a cold breath: "where."


    "By my side."


    Bai Mo Li was furious: "you don''t challenge my bottom line, let mu Hanqiu answer the phone."


    "She said she would not take it." Xu Jiayin replied with a smile, and did not put Bai Mo Li''s anger in his eyes.


    "Xu Jiayin, you have the kind to say one more try, address!"


    "Tut Tut, you''re so angry. It''s just a joke. Come on, let''s get your woman away." Xu Jiayin saw Bai Mo Li''s angry appearance. He felt more comfortable and told him the address.


    However, Bai Mo Li does not have a car now. Seeing Fu Zhongting''s car in front of him is about to leave, he goes forward and asks for a free ride. Fu Zhongting has no objection and asks the guards to send Bai Mo to his destination first.


    Xu Jiayin is holding a drunken woman in one hand, and the whole person is simply left and right. These two people do not cooperate at all. One wants to go east and the other to go west. Xu Jiayin is like a sandwich biscuit and is going to be crazy. So it is really a technical job to pedal two boats.


    Bai Mo Li arrived at the destination and saw Xu Jiayin hugging and hugging on the road. He was about to get out of the car and scold him. Unexpectedly, as soon as Xu Jiayin saw him, he said to him, "Oh, my God, you can come. Come and come. Take this woman to me."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Mo Li looks at Zhong Jiaqi, and then looks at Xu Jiayin: "your boy''s appetite is really not small."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away

 Chapter 1060

    Bai Mo Li helped mu Hanqiu into Fu Zhongting''s car. Over there, Xu Jiayin took Zhong Jiaqi to his car.


    The key is that mu Hanqiu in the car doesn''t cooperate. As soon as he sees Bai Moli, he starts to make a fuss. He dances, punches and kicks. Bai Moli''s face is accidentally hit by several punches.


    Fu Zhongting took back his sight and fell on Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu. Bai Moli was naturally aware of it. After controlling mu Hanqiu with a strong hand, he said with a smile to Fu Zhongting: "I''ll make you laugh."


    Mu Hanqiu is not feeling well, and his mouth is not idle. He quarrels. Bai Moli really wants to stick a tape on her mouth or beat her dizzy. The woman is crazy. It''s unreasonable and makes a headache.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongting didn''t say anything and started the car.


    Mu Hanqiu doesn''t want to, but Bai Moli''s strength is so strong that she can''t move at all. Moreover, she''s a little sleepy with the bumps of the car. Finally, she relies on Bai Moli to reach out and calm down. Bai Moli is relieved. If this woman is noisy all the time, it''s really hard to cope with it.


    He breathed a sigh of relief, but as soon as he looked up, he looked at Fu Zhongting from the rearview mirror. At this time, he was a bit embarrassed, and said again: "I''ll make you laugh."


    "Mu Hanqiu? The FBI Secretary of defense? " Fu Zhongting spoke calmly.


    However, Bai Moli was immediately on guard. He didn''t expect that mu Hanqiu''s identity could be easily seen through.


    Looking at the rising vigilance in his eyes, Fu Zhongting once again said faintly: "you don''t have to be so nervous. I just happened to know about the terrorist attack and know something about it. Moreover, I won''t tell you about it."


    When Bai Mo Li heard the speech, he looked down at the woman who was sleeping on his shoulder and then looked at Fu Zhongting in front of him. Of course, he knew that Fu Zhongting could be trusted, so he nodded: "thank you."


    "So this is?"


    "She lost her memory?" Bai Moli candidly said, "in that explosion, she lost her memory. She couldn''t remember anything about the FBI. I didn''t plan to let her remember. Now it''s not very good."


    Bai Moli gave a bitter smile. Maybe this is another window that God opened after closing the door to them, so that it is not too late for them to have a chance to start again.


    Fu Zhongqian did not say anything. After all, many times, compared with the painful life, forgetting is indeed a happy thing.


    Fu Zhongting turned his mind and thought of the woman who had gone with others outside. After a long time of silence, he said again, "who was that man just now?"


    "Yes?" Bai Moli was paying attention to Mu Hanqiu, who began to wriggle uneasily again. After hearing Fu Zhongting''s words, he said, "are you talking about the Xu family seal just now?"


    Fu Zhongting was acquiesced.


    Bai Moli explained: "it can be regarded as her childhood. It is said that she grew up together. Originally, she still liked this woman and pursued her. Tut Tut, but now the speed is very fast. It seems that she can catch another one. The boy''s speed is OK. But who makes you look good? Women don''t like this kind of small white face. "


    When Fu Zhongting heard the speech, the expression on his face suddenly became solemn and quiet,


    Bai Moli was curious: "what do you want to do with this?"


    "Nothing. It feels like a wanted man."


    White Mo Li heard this, immediately happy: "is it, then you must go back to have a good investigation, maybe it is really a wanted criminal."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Zhongting didn''t speak again. After taking Bai Mo Li home, he drove away.


    Bai Mo Li supported mu Hanqiu, who was shaking left and right, and complained as he walked: "shit, you are a woman who has been eating very well recently. You are so fat and strong. Which man dares to ask you?"


    Mu Hanqiu took a car all the way, his stomach had already been turned upside down, and his ears were full of fragmentary thoughts. When he stepped on the steps, he didn''t hold back for a moment and vomited directly.


    "Ah -" in the night wind, came the scream of Bai Mo Li, and a woman giggled with relief.


    -


    after Fu Zhongting drove away, what he couldn''t get rid of was what Bai Moli had just said and what he had seen before.


    That man is so unreliable?


    The car drove back to the place where they were seen, but Zhong Jiaqi and Xu Jiayin were no longer there. Fu Zhongting parked the car on the side of the road. The dark window film covered everything. He lit a cigarette and settled his mind for a while before starting the car again.


    It is not difficult for Fu Zhongting to investigate a person.


    The next day, the personal information about Xu Jiayin appeared in his mailbox.


    But the more you look at it, the tighter Fu Zhongting''s brow is getting tighter. His love history is really rich, and now there is an ambiguous object. What is Zhong Jiaqi, a spare child? Junior?


    What is Zhong Jiaqi going to do for such a fickle man.¡ª¡ª


    Cemetery.


    Zhong Jiaqi bought a bunch of white Platycodon flowers and came to the tomb.


    The photos of the man pasted in front of the tomb have faded, but his gentle smile has already been printed in her heart and will never fade in her mind.


    She also brought wine. One bottle was opened and sprinkled in front of the tomb. The other bottle was held by herself. She saluted the person on the tombstone: "Shao Chen, I''m sorry. I''ve only come to see you for such a long time. I''ll punish myself three cups first."


    "Shao Chen, how are you? Can you feel lonely? You know, living is more painful than dying. I hope you can be a happy person in heaven


    "Shao Chen, in fact, I really miss our old days. I don''t have so many troubles and disputes. I just want to be a good friend. I know you can rest assured that it must be ye Jiaqing. I have inquired about it. She is living well now, so you can rest assured. Yu an lives with your parents. She will help you take care of your parents, and you can be safe Heart, as for me, you don''t have to worry. Now, even if you are five, you may not be my opponent


    With that, Zhong Jiaqi took a bold drink again. After so many years of military life, she was transformed from a delicate and weak lady into a resolute one.


    "Are you?" Zhong Jiaqi was talking to Huo Shaochen when suddenly a voice of inquiry came.


    As soon as Zhong Jiaqi turned back, ye Jia, who was standing behind her, gave a voice and then recognized the person: "Miss Zhong?"


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded and looked at Ye Jiaqing''s family standing there. He said politely, "so coincidentally, you also come to see Shaochen."


    Ye Jia nodded and put the flowers beside Zhong Jiaqi''s flowers. Su Haofeng also put the child down and said to Zhong Jiaqi, "I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s really clever enough."

 Chapter 1061

    Zhong Jiaqi nodded slightly: "in a few days is Shaochen''s death day, I naturally want to see."


    Over there, ye Jiaqing also squatted in front of Huo Shaochen''s tombstone, said hello to him in the photo, and started to help him clean up the surrounding weeds.


    Su Haofeng pulls the hand of software software, comes forward, says to software software: "call uncle."


    Software software called uncle.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at the little girl carved in pink and jade. She couldn''t help saying, "your daughter is really lovely."


    "Thank you." Su Haofeng thanks.


    "Auntie, you look good too."


    Originally, Zhong Jiaqi was very beautiful. Now, although she had her hair cut short, she changed her casual clothes, and her eyebrows became more heroic and dazzling.


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech, she couldn''t help smiling: "the little girl''s mouth is so sweet. Did you wipe honey?"


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    When I came, I was alone. When I left, I had a colleague.


    Seeing Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing''s family so harmonious and beautiful, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t complain about ye Jiaqing. She only said, "seeing you so happy, Shao Chen will be happy for you when you are so happy."


    Ye Jiaqing has always felt guilty about Huo Shaochen''s affairs. Although she accompanied him through the last journey, the process in the middle was too painful. However, now that he has left, it is meaningless to say this. I just hope that he can live a good life.


    "I didn''t expect you to be a soldier, and there have been so many changes." Ye Jiaqing still remembers his soberness and charming chestnut curly hair when he first met Zhong Jiaqi. He stood with Huo Shaochen and was elegant.


    Now, it''s really earth shaking change.


    Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech and laughed at herself: "it''s just a waste of so long time."


    "Yes?" Zhong Jiaqi said it lightly, so ye Jiaqing didn''t hear clearly for a moment.


    Zhong Jiaqi laughed and shook her head: "nothing."


    She called a taxi to come here. Naturally, it''s not so easy to get a taxi when she goes back. Fortunately, she meets Su Haofeng and they can take a free ride.


    Zhong Jiaqi picked up a phone call on the way, got out of the car there, said someone came to pick him up, and finally left a phone number with Ye Jiaqing to facilitate future contact.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan have just got married. In the evening, Fu Zhongqian goes to work and asks everyone to have another meal. Su Haofeng takes Ye Jiaqing to the appointment.


    Still a little late.


    As soon as he entered the door, Su Haofeng apologized: "sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late."


    "What did you do?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    Ye Jiaqing replied, "I went to see Shaochen and met Miss Zhong, so I had a little more talk."


    "Miss Zhong? Zhong Jiaqi? " Although it has been a long time, Qi Jinnian still has some impression on Zhong Jiaqi. Who let Qi Jinnian accompany Ye Jiaqing to see Huo Shaochen.


    Ye Jia nodded, while Fu Zhongting, sitting opposite, was surprised that they still knew Zhong Jiaqi.


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time." It seems that they still know that Huo Shaochen had a chance encounter with her at the airport before he got sick. "Did she go to the army?


    "Yes, but now I''m out of the army. Maybe it''s to come back and get married."


    "Marriage?"


    Ye Jia shook her head: "no, I guess." Then she laughed, "come on, let''s eat first."


    On the other hand, Fu Zhongqian seemed to be touched and asked, "what was the girl''s name, Zhong?"


    "Well, it''s Zhong Jiaqi. What''s the matter?" Su Haofeng looked at Fu Zhongqian. Fu Zhongqian seemed to think of something. His expression was strange, but at last he said, "nothing. Let''s have a meal."


    Fu Zhongting didn''t want to come to this party. He saw that people were in pairs and their children were in groups. However, he thought that he would go back to the military camp soon. In the future, he would get together less and leave more, so he did not have many opportunities to get together for dinner, so he came.


    I didn''t expect to get the news from Zhong Jiaqi.


    On the way, Fu Zhongting went out to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongqian followed him out.


    Fu Zhongting picked his eyebrows, and Fu Zhongqian, with a good look of two brothers, said with a smile: "elder brother, it''s the same person."


    "What the same person."


    "Zhong Jiaqi." Knowing that Fu Zhongting didn''t admit it, Fu Zhongqian simply broke the theory.


    Fu Zhongting pushed him away, and Fu Zhongqian understood: "sure enough, how can I say this name is so familiar? It turns out that the world is so small that we all know each other."


    "So."


    "So you have to seize the opportunity."


    "I''ll be back tomorrow." Fu Zhongting said as he walked.


    "Tomorrow? Not for a few days. "


    "There''s a lot of stuff in the army. I can''t stay."


    "You really don''t think about Zhong Jiaqi?""There''s nothing to think about." When Fu Zhongting finished, he quickened his pace.


    After coming out of the bathroom, he said to Fu Zhongqian, "I won''t go in. Please tell them for me that I''ll go first."


    "Ah, elder brother -" Fu Zhongqian called.


    Fu Zhongting patted him on the shoulder: "treat Shen Huan and ran ran well, I''m going."


    Fraternity, everything is in silence. Fu Zhongqian naturally understood what Fu Zhongting meant by this. Family needs to be managed and maintained. He hopes Fu Zhongqian can be happy, but Fu Zhongqian does not want his elder brother to be happy.


    But he couldn''t stop Fu Zhongting from leaving, so he had to turn around and go back to the box.


    Fu Zhongting left the hotel and was about to get on the bus. Unexpectedly, he saw Xu Jiayin and a woman hugging each other after him.


    He was so dazzled that it was impossible for adults to admit their mistakes.


    The previous information also said that Xu Jiayin had a rich love history, and Zhong Jiaqi didn''t come back to marry him? The boy is still out in love!


    Xu Jiayin didn''t know what was going on. It was a disaster. On the main road, he was beaten by someone. Moreover, his fist was an iron fist. He had no power to resist and screamed in pain.


    Until the passers-by saw it, they were pulled apart.


    Xu Jiayin sat on the ground, holding his face beaten into a pig''s head. He wanted to cry without tears: "I want to call the police, I want to call the police!"


    Fu Zhongting''s eyes were cold and unfeeling.


    Looking at his bad appearance, Xu Jiayin picked up his mobile phone and called. He really wanted to call the police, but when he was nervous, he couldn''t remember the call. Seeing Zhong Jiaqi''s name on it, he dialed directly.


    Zhong Jiaqi is waiting for him by the side and scolds: "why haven''t you come yet? Do you know that sister''s time is precious."


    "Boo hoo, Jiaqi, come on, I''ve been beaten. Boo hoo, it hurts."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There. " Zhong Jiaqi hung up the phone and rushed to her in a hurry. But when she saw a tall and straight man standing on the road, she was stunned there. How could he be here?

 Chapter 1062

    At this time, Xu Jiayin got up from the ground, hid behind Zhong Jiaqi, and said to Zhong Jiaqi, "Jiaqi, it''s him who hits me. He rushes up to hit me like a madman. I don''t know him. Wuwu, let''s call the police."


    "Cough." Zhong Jiaqi finally returned to her senses, but she was also very surprised. Looking at Fu Zhongting, she asked, "do you fight?"


    Fu Zhongting stands aloof and proud like a pine. Of course, he will not deny what he has done. What''s more, with so many people watching, he can''t deny it if he wants to.


    Seeing that he was silent, Zhong Jiaqi knew that it was really he who moved his hand. But she was surprised that Fu Zhongting was not such an impulsive person. How could he have done such a thing.


    It doesn''t make sense.


    And behind him Xu Jiayin said: "Jiaqi, what nonsense do you talk to him? Catch him, you''re insane, you start to beat people. It''s really harmful to society."


    As soon as Zhong Jiaqi heard this and looked at Fu Zhongting''s face, he would know that he was angry. Even if he left the military camp, the soldiers who had been in their bones for many years had to obey orders as their bounden duty. In Zhong Jiaqi''s mind, Fu Zhongting was always the leader. She understood this rule, so she immediately scolded Xu Jiayin: "shut up, you say, What did you do to annoy him


    On hearing this, Xu Jiayin wanted to cry without tears: "conscience of heaven and earth, my aunt, I will go to eat with you, he will come up and beat me, you can see my face."


    Zhong Jiaqi glanced at Xu Jiayin''s face and said, "don''t open your head in silence. It''s not very good-looking.".


    If you look at Fu Zhongting, there is not even a wrinkle on his clothes. You can see that there is a great disparity between the two in their internship.


    So this is not really Xu Jiayin''s fault.


    Zhong Jiaqi faced Fu Zhongting again: "you --"


    "the police are coming." There was a cry, and the crowd moved out of the way.


    Zhong Jiaqi saw a police car coming.


    Fu Zhongting is a man with military rank. If he beat people in the street for no reason, he must be arrested at the police station. Zhong Jiaqi immediately whispered a few words with Xu Jiayin.


    Fu Zhongting couldn''t hear what they were saying, but Fu Zhongting looked at their bodies leaning together. After listening to Zhong Jiaqi''s words, Xu Jiayin was obviously unwilling. His face suddenly became very ugly and wanted to refute it. But Zhong Jiaqi took his hand and pinched it severely. Immediately, Xu Jiayin changed his face: "Auntie, what do you want to do Defend him, you. You say, do you know each other? "


    Zhong Jiaqi was worried and gave a cruel hand. Xu Jiayin just didn''t cry. His father and mother begged for mercy: "I know. I know. You let go."


    It''s about the same. Zhong Jiaqi finally let go of her hand, but she didn''t notice Fu Zhongting''s deep face. Over there, the police also stepped into the crowd and asked, "what''s the matter? Who called the police?"


    Xu Jiayin pulled his numb hand and wept silently in the bottom of his heart. Zhong Jiaqi came forward and said to the police, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you. It''s just a misunderstanding. Now it''s OK. I''m sorry to let you go there."


    Xu Jiayin turned his back and didn''t let people see his face like a pig''s head. Otherwise, it would be a shame.


    Fu Zhongting stepped forward and wanted to explain the situation. Zhong Jiaqi stood in front of him and refused to let him say it. He only nodded to the police: "I''m really sorry to trouble you. We''re all right, we''re all right."


    "It was a couple fight," said the policeman. "Didn''t it mean there was a fight?"


    "So it''s a misunderstanding. It''s really a misunderstanding. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    A storm finally subsided.


    Fu Zhongting looked at Zhong Jiaqi deeply, but Zhong Jiaqi didn''t look at him. He turned to Xu Jiayin and said to him, "go, take you to the hospital. It''s useless. You have two hands. A big man is beaten like this. You still have the face to say


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you helping? I don''t want to go to the hospital with you. You and he are clearly together Xu Jiayin sued.


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech, she stopped saying: "OK, OK, it''s all like this. You can calm down. If you really go to the police station, how do you say that you are beaten by people, and there is no room for resistance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You just help him talk. Do you know each other? "


    "Yes."


    "I don''t know."


    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi said at the same time, but knowing is what Fu Zhongting said, Zhong Jiaqi said, do not know.


    Xu Jiayin''s suspicious eyes turned around between the two people, and then took a look at Fu Zhongting''s car. All of a sudden, he understood everything: "the car of the military region, no wonder, Zhong Jiaqi, you ya!" Xu Jiayin wanted to hold Zhong Jiaqi''s neck and question her. Of course, she wanted to vent her anger.


    Where like, Fu Zhongting''s action is faster, a direct over the shoulder fall, and he fell to the ground.


    As fast as a fleeting shadow, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t respond to what was going on, and the tragedy happened -


    "Jiaqi, help me --"


    this is really, trouble.Xu was sent to the hospital because of his spinal injuries.


    No one thought he could not help falling.


    Xu Jiayin cried and howled in pain. Zhong Jiaqi could only comfort him: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll get to the hospital soon."


    "If I have something to do, I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life."


    "Bah, you just lie down and don''t curse yourself like that, OK."


    "No use." Fu Zhongting was at one side and said coldly.


    Although it''s true, it''s not true to say so. It''s true that Xu Jiayin almost jumped out of the hospital bed.


    I can''t see that Fu Zhongting has the ability to make the dead angry.


    Zhong Jiaqi quickly played round: "well, well, you also say less."


    Fu Zhongting was silent again, and Xu Jiayin said with a sad face, "Jiaqi, you are partial."


    Zhong Jiaqi blushed and pedaled him: "shut up, too!"


    -


    in the hospital, Xu Jiayin was sent to the hospital for examination. Zhong Jiaqi and Fu Zhongting were waiting outside. They were silent and embarrassed. Finally, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t stand the atmosphere and said, "you are too impulsive. It''s not like your personality. What happened? Did Xu Jiayin do something to annoy you? If that''s the case, I''ll apologize for him. He''s a bit out of line when he talks and does things. Don''t be wise with him. "


    "Why should you apologize for his affairs?"


    "Ah --" asked by Fu Zhongting, Zhong Jiaqi did not know how to answer. She was polite. She was serious.

 Chapter 1063

    If it was someone else, she would certainly deny that they were just ordinary friends. On the contrary, this person was Fu Zhongting. At this moment, numerous thoughts flashed through Zhong Jiaqi''s mind. Finally, she said, "he is my boyfriend. Of course, I can apologize for him."


    The atmosphere suddenly dropped to freezing point.


    I don''t know what happened. Zhong Jiaqi suddenly felt so cold that she could not help rubbing her arms. She knew that Fu Zhongting''s eyes fell on her, but this is what he likes to see, isn''t it?


    Time is getting slower.


    Fu Zhongting did not speak again until Xu''s seal came out.


    Zhong Jiaqi took the lead and asked, "doctor, how is he?"


    "It''s OK. I just sprained my waist. I''ll take a few days off."


    "Really, thank you, doctor." Zhong Jiaqi is relieved. If something happens to Xu Jiayin, she can''t explain it to others.


    But in Fu Zhongting''s eyes, it is a strong concern. As expected, it is a girlfriend who cares about her boyfriend''s appearance.


    "But for the time being, we still have to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. Are you the family members of the patients? Go and do the hospitalization procedures."


    "OK, I''ll go."


    Zhong Jiaqi said, but Fu Zhongting said more quickly, "I''ll go."


    "No," Zhong Jiaqi stopped him, "to fill in a lot of personal information, you don''t know, or I go." Then she asked the doctor and went out.


    Fu Zhongting stood in the same place, a cold face became an iceberg.


    After Zhong Jiaqi returned to the ward, Fu Zhongting''s figure had disappeared. It was time to go.


    Xu Jiayin on the bed saw that she was standing there and lost her mind. She protested: "Hello, Miss Zhong, please have a look. I am the one who needs to be taken care of, OK?"


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, rolled a white eye: "so useless, you still mean to call."


    "I''m useless? You don''t look at the other person. Shit, you''re a typical elbow


    "Hello, Hello, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Isn''t it? By the way, the man who hit him left like this. It''s too tasteless. "


    "You have no taste. Shut up."


    Xu Jiayin is not stupid. From the clues just now, how could he not see anything: "Jiaqi, what happened to that man just now? Is it the one -"


    "no!" Zhong Jiaqi denied it.


    However, her reaction only confirmed Xu Jiayin''s conjecture. He couldn''t help but clap the bed: "shit, it''s true. Zhong Jiaqi, what do you think of such a fierce old man? You are not afraid of his violence against your family in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Jiayin! Believe it or not, I''m really killing you now


    Xu Jiayin disagreed: "I think I know why he wants to beat me, but this is not brain damage, shit, I really invite who to provoke who, to provoke you such a madman."


    Before, because of Mu Hanqiu''s affairs, he was not less threatened by Bai Moli, but at that time, he really liked mu Hanqiu. His family urged him to develop and develop with mu Hanqiu. However, he didn''t think of killing Bai Mo Li in the middle of the way. Now he has no irrelevance about Zhong Jiaqi. As a result, he was seriously injured and was admitted to the hospital. He was really down for eight generations Blood mold.


    "Jiaqi, you have to be responsible for me, you know? My girlfriend looks yellow today, right


    Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech and sneered: "no problem. Don''t worry. I will take good care of you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You look terrible. No wonder the taste is so strong. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Try again and see if I don''t kill you. " Hearing these harsh words, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t bear it. She rushed up and beat Xu Jiayin fat. Xu Jiayin cried out for help.


    Two people make a lot of noise, and at this time, the ward door is suddenly pushed open.


    Zhong Jiaqi is holding a pillow to cover Xu Jiayin''s face. Looking at Fu Zhongting standing at the door, she is very confused.


    Fu Zhongting frowned and didn''t say anything. He stepped back from the inside and took the door.


    There was a moment of silence in the ward, and Xu Jiayin reminded Zhong Jiaqi: "you don''t go after it."


    Zhong Jiaqi pursed her lips: "what''s good to pursue?"


    "Quarrel?"


    "No


    "So it''s hard to be ruthless. He doesn''t like you?"


    "Shut up Zhong Jiaqi picked up the pillow and pressed it on Xu Jiayin''s face. He stopped.


    When Zhong Jiaqi comes out of the ward, where is Fu Zhongting.


    She was a little disappointed, but it was the best ending for them.


    -


    the phone call from Gu Tianqing was totally unexpected to Zhong Jiaqi.


    What''s more, Gu Tianqing''s introduction was straightforward. He said, "Miss Zhong, I''m Fu Zhongting''s nephew. My name is Gu Tianqing. Do you have time? I''d like to make an appointment with you."Fu Zhongting''s nephew -


    in fact, it goes without saying that Zhong Jiaqi also knows Gu Tianqing, the president of Huanyu Group, who pays attention to the city''s economy a little bit, and nobody knows it. However, he uses the name of Fu Zhongting to ask her to meet, which makes her wonder what the matter is.


    So she couldn''t promise to come down.


    But Gu Tianqing seemed to see through her hesitation and said to her, "don''t worry. It''s not my uncle''s business. It''s something I want to trouble you about."


    "All right."


    Zhong Jiaqi agreed to meet Gu Tianqing.


    -


    by the time she arrived, Gu Tianqing had already arrived. She was tall, sitting in the sun, and her handsome face was blurred. In that halo, just looking at her figure would give Zhong Jiaqi an illusion that her nephew was really similar.


    Seeing her coming, Gu Tianqing has stood up and politely asks her to take her seat.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded, inevitably a little stiff, but fortunately, she was neither humble nor overbearing.


    "Miss Zhong, have something to drink."


    "Lemonade." Zhong Jiaqi said.


    The waiter quickly served a glass of lemonade, and Zhong Jiaqi didn''t like to beat around the Bush, so she opened up and said, "Mr. Gu doesn''t know what''s going on, but it''s OK to say so."


    "I hear you''re out of the army."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t plan to make a detour.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded.


    "And I heard you''re looking for a job now?"


    Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech and said with a smile: "it was Ye Jiaqing who told you. Why, is it hard for president Gu to introduce me to a job?"


    Miss, I don''t know if I can offer you a job


    "Yes?" Zhong Jiaqi was really surprised.


    "Miss Zhong, don''t get me wrong. I don''t have any personal feelings for you. It''s just that I can''t think of any other suitable person for this job except you."


    Zhong Jiaqi picked her eyebrows and said, "well, what kind of work do you want to talk about first?"


    Gu Tianqing began to speak.

 Chapter 1064

    Half an hour later, Zhong Jiaqi nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take this job."


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech and showed a rare smile: "thank you, Miss Zhong."


    "You''re welcome. I do business with money, not free."


    "I just hope you don''t tell my uncle. After all, this job is still dangerous. I''m afraid he won''t agree."


    Zhong Jiaqi listened and said with a smile: "if you don''t tell him, I won''t say it again. Besides, he won''t care. It''s OK for me to go first and start working tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "Good. See you later."


    Looking at Zhong Jiaqi leaving, Gu Tianqing''s eyes suddenly become a bit distant and ethereal. The last time he injured Qiao manyin, he had finished all his feelings. He knew that the next step would not be easy.


    But he must ensure the safety of Qi Jinnian and Jinxi.


    So that day heard Ye Jiaqing say that Zhong Jiaqi was looking for a job, Gu Tianqing moved his mind.


    He claims to be Fu Zhongting''s nephew. Of course, he also wants to have a relationship with him. By the way, he can see people for his uncle.


    -


    Qi Jinnian''s life is back on track.


    School, clinic, family, three point one life, busy and full.


    Of course, I will feel some regret, but the fate with the child is also predestined, and it is useless to think too much. Therefore, Qi Jinnian is not immersed in this difficult situation. Life should be looked forward to.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it''s late autumn.


    The weather began to cool down, the leaves on both sides of the road began to turn yellow, clothes were more and more, last year''s winter clothes, also want to dig out.


    However, Jin Xi was just growing up. Qi Jinnian found that after only one year''s work, the little girl had grown a lot taller, and her clothes couldn''t be filled last year.


    Ran Ran and software are the same.


    So after class today, Qi Jinnian asked Shen Huanqin Luo and ye Jiaqing to have a meal and go to the mall to buy some new clothes for the winter.


    From the teaching building, Qi Jinnian walked briskly, but just out of the door of the teaching building, a flowerpot fell on her head, rubbing her bangs and falling on the ground in front of her, and became pieces.


    Qi Jinnian was suddenly confused. Standing there, he was a little frightened.


    It''s only one step short. It''s really only one step away. If she goes one step further, then a big flowerpot will hit her head. It makes people feel scared to think about it.


    A classmate came up behind her and asked her, "are you ok?"


    Qi Jinnian just woke up like a dream and shook his head: "it''s OK, thank you."


    "Who is so immoral? Throw such a big pot of flowers, don''t you know it will hurt people?"


    Yes, who is so immoral, but it seems that we can''t find out.


    After a while, Qi Jinnian also recovered from the shock and said to his classmates, "it''s OK. Thank you. Maybe the wind blew down carelessly."


    "Well, be careful, then. Let''s go."


    "Good bye."


    Qi Jinnian stepped over the debris, patted his chest and left.


    It''s safe.


    Four women with four children, the scene is still very spectacular, and these children, each looks exquisite, so walk together, particularly eye-catching.


    It took two tables together to sit down. So many people ordered a table full of food. The children had not been together for a long time, so they were very excited and seemed to have endless words.


    As a big sister, Ran Ran Ran takes good care of her younger brother and sister, which saves her parents a lot of worry.


    Qi Jinnian and they chatted together, and occasionally looked at them, and their eyes were filled with joy.


    Half of the time, some hot, they took off a piece of clothing for the child, Jinxi took off his coat, the jade pendant on his neck was exposed, and ye Jiaqing said, "Jinnian, when did Jinxi buy this jade pendant, it''s pretty good."


    Jin Xi snatched a reply: "it''s a gift from Santa Claus while I''m sleeping."


    Ye Jiaqing and others laughed, but they did not expose the childlike innocence of the children. They nodded: "yes, the gift from Santa Claus is really beautiful."


    Qi Jinnian helped Jinxi tidy up her clothes, and the jade pendant was hidden in the clothes, but they didn''t notice that the girl at the opposite table was taking selfie photos, and Jinxi became the background of other people''s photo frames.


    -


    after dinner, the four took their children downstairs to the children''s clothing store on the first floor.


    People are good-looking, naturally wear anything good-looking, for children, it is the same.


    Qin Luo looked at Ran Ran Ran to Jinxi and then to software. The three little girls wore the same clothes, but their names were different. They looked like three little princesses. They couldn''t help but envy: "Oh, girls'' clothes are really beautiful."


    Of course, boys'' clothes are not as colorful as girls'' clothes."Then let Dr. Fu work harder." Ye Jiaqing winked at her, Qin Luo immediately blushed, "go to you."


    Ye Jia immediately laughed away.


    Children are playing and making a scene. They are adults who are not idle. When they buy clothes for children, they feel that everything looks good and they want to buy them back.


    In the end, of course, it''s a full load.


    Large and small bags, more hands can not take down.


    Then the men also called one after another to pick up people and go back.


    After watching the time, Qi Jinnian said, "OK, you go back first. I''ll wait for Tianqing here."


    "Or I''ll ask Zhong Qian to send you off." Shen Huan suggested.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "he''s almost here. Let''s go. I''ll wait for him on the other side of the road."


    "Well, be careful. See you tomorrow. " Ye Jiaqing waves at Qi Jinnian and Jinxi.


    Jin Xi sweet smile way: "Auntie see you tomorrow."


    Qin Luo left. Qi Jinnian has a lot of things in his hands. If he is waiting for Gu Tianqing here, he will go to the front to make a big circle. Therefore, Qi Jinnian said to Jinxi, "let''s go to the opposite side and wait for Dad."


    "Well, mom, I''ll carry some for you."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, she gave her the lightest two bags in her hand, and she did not forget to praise: "Jinxi is so wonderful, then you should follow your mother to know if you know."


    "I see, mom."


    Jin Xi smiles at Qi Jinnian. When the light is green, mother and daughter begin to cross the road.


    Qi Jinnian walked forward for a period of time, only to find that Jinxi did not follow up.


    When I turned back, I saw that Jin Xi accidentally dropped the bag on the ground and was picking it up over there.


    She laughed and told Jinxi to slow down, but all of a sudden a car that had been parked there seemed to be a madness.


    The harsh sound of the car attracted Qi Jinnian''s attention. When she turned her head, she could not open her eyes to the glare of the car lights.

 Chapter 1065

    But when she saw her daughter who had come towards her, she cried out in horror: "Jin Xi, stand there and don''t move!"


    When she saw the car, she thought she was going to die.


    Just at the critical moment, a figure came out of the side quickly and pulled Qi Jinnian''s body to the side. The car, rubbing Qi Jinnian''s clothes, quickly drove forward.


    Although Qi Jinnian was knocked to the ground, he did not feel much pain.


    She was just really scared. She fell to the ground.


    Until Jin Xi''s cry, she was awakened, she also saw clearly, save her people.


    "Miss Zhong?"


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded and lifted Qi Jinnian up from the ground: "how are you? Are you OK."


    "I''m fine." Qi Jinnian shook his head, but noticed, "you are bleeding!" Zhong Jiaqi''s arm, was drawn to open a big hole, is blood DC.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at it, but she shook her head: "I''m ok."


    Qi Jinnian''s bags were scattered all over the ground, which had been far away from many onlookers.


    She didn''t care about these, and ran to Jinxi. The child was scared and trembled. Qi Jinnian held her and comforted her: "OK, OK, Jinxi, it''s OK. Don''t cry, don''t cry."


    At this time, the crowd was pushed aside, Gu Tianqing rushed into the crowd.


    Seeing the chaos in this place, as well as her daughter who couldn''t cry, and Zhong Jiaqi, who was bleeding with blood, her eyebrows were as cold as a sword out of sheath. At the same time, I was glad that I had foresight. At least now, they are all safe.


    Holding Jinxi, Qi Jinnian picked up the things on the ground and immediately sent Zhong Jiaqi to the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian''s right eyelid strip kept jumping. Looking at the blood on Zhong Jiaqi''s wrist, she was still in shock. If there was no Zhong Jiaqi today, she really did not know what the consequences would be.


    "Miss Zhong..." Her lips were trembling.


    Zhong Jiaqi saw this and immediately comforted: "it''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. It doesn''t matter."


    Can have been bleeding more than, looking at or shocking.


    Gu Tianqing called the shadow to come over, and Zhao ChuChu also came together. Jin Xi was greatly frightened. Zhao ChuChu had been holding her to comfort her, and her mood was slightly stabilized.


    Here, Gu Tianqing is also pacifying Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian is really frightened one after another today. The whole person is in a state of uneasiness and chaos.


    She didn''t know if it was her own illusion, but she always felt that things were not so simple: "Tianqing, I was in school today, and I was almost hit by a flowerpot falling from the upstairs. Are these two things related? Now, I''m really scared


    As soon as she said this matter, Gu Tianqing''s eyes flashed a faint light: "then how are you? Are you ok? Why didn''t you call me immediately?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I''m ok, I didn''t think so much at that time." But now think about it, it''s really scared.


    Gu Tianqing put his arms around her shoulder. He was afraid. Fortunately, they were safe.


    "By the way, how could miss Zhong be there?" Qi Jinnian is not stupid, so accurate time appears, how can there be such a clever thing, can only say, Zhong Jiaqi may have been following her.


    Gu Tianqing also did not deny, nodded: "I asked her to protect you secretly."


    "Why do you want to find someone to protect us secretly? Is there something you are hiding from me?" Qi Jinnian grasped Gu Tianqing''s collar, and his face was full of fear. This series of accidents, like a dangerous signal, opened its mouth to them like a fierce monster.


    At this time, the door of the emergency room opened, Zhong Jiaqi bandaged her arm and came out. Thick gauze wrapped around her arm, it seemed that she was hurt badly. Qi Jinnian immediately came forward to care: "Miss Zhong, are you ok?"


    Zhong Jiaqi waved her hand with a smile: "little things, don''t put them in your heart."


    "How can it be a small matter? You can see that you have left so much blood."


    Zhong Jiaqi smiles: "really, in the barracks, this kind of injury is not worth mentioning. Don''t worry. It will be ready in a few days. "


    But Qi Jinnian was anxious to shed tears, perhaps because he had not recovered from his fear just now. Tears are a good way to vent.


    Bai Mo Li also arrived at this time. Seeing Qi Jinnian crying there, he was also worried: "what''s the matter, Lao Gu, it''s not good to end the phone before, how can it be like this?"


    Gu Tianqing is calm and does not speak.


    Bai Moli looked at Jinxi being held by Zhao ChuChu and sobbing, Qi Jinnian was crying, and Zhong Jiaqi was injured. For a time, his heart was also inexplicably angry: "have you found anything?"


    In fact, he wanted to ask if Qiao manyin did it, but he was afraid of Qi Jinnian''s wild ideas and changed his mouth.


    "The shadow went to check.""Then - go back first?"


    "Well, please take Miss Zhong back for me." Gu Tianqing said to Bai Moli.


    White Mo Li nodded: "no problem."


    "Thank you very much today, Miss Zhong." Before leaving, Gu Tianqing also said thanks to Zhong Jiaqi.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "this is what I should do. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Gu Tianqing holds Jinxi in one hand and Qi Jinnian''s waist in the other hand and leaves the hospital.


    Bai Mo Li sent Zhong Jiaqi back, but he couldn''t help looking at this woman more. He knew that she was mu Hanqiu''s little girl, and he always wanted to care about it.


    But Zhong Jiaqi looked at him and said, "are you Qiuqiu''s boyfriend?"


    So straight forward, Bai Mo Li is still quite curious: "Mu Hanqiu told you?"


    I can''t see that mu Hanqiu still introduces him with his boyfriend.


    He was very proud. Unexpectedly, Zhong Jiaqi only shook her head and said, "no, it was Xu Jiayin who told me that there was a man who pestered Qiu Qiu shamelessly and threatened him."


    Bai Moli''s shock was on the spot! What''s that!


    Xu Jiayin is the one who is shameless, OK, hateful!


    "Then let''s go." Zhong Jiaqi saw Bai Mo Li Pi''s changed face, and without any sense of guilt, she turned and walked forward.


    Bai Mo Li was so angry in his heart that he asked her, "what about Mu Hanqiu? How can I tell you about me?"


    Zhong Jiaqi shook her head: "Qiuqiu didn''t talk about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, Bai Mo Li didn''t want to talk again.


    After Zhong Jiaqi is delivered to the residence, Bai Mo Li leaves without saying a word.


    Zhong Jiaqi saw this and couldn''t help being funny. She waved to Bai Mo Li: "goodbye."


    The gas white Mo leaves a foot accelerator, speeds up the speed to leave.


    Zhong Jiaqi turns around and shakes her hand. The wound on her hand is very deep. The pain is still a little painful. However, it is worth saving Qi Jinnian. However, Gu Tianqing''s prediction is so fast and the danger is coming so fast. It seems that everything should be careful in the future.


    Can''t help but think of Fu Zhongting, if he knew she was injured, will there be a little care?

 Chapter 1066

    When Qi Jinnian returned home, she was always nervous. Gu Tianqing asked her to sleep in bed, but she could not sleep.


    Jinxi was also frightened, so she kept holding Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian held her patiently and coaxed her. After a long time, Jinxi closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    But Qi Jinnian couldn''t sleep. She motioned to Gu Tianqing to go to the living room outside. She was sure that she would not wake Jin Xi. Then she said, "what''s going on here? Zhong Jiaqi, are you arranging to protect us? You know someone''s going to be bad for us? Tianqing, tell me what''s going on


    Gu Tianqing pressed Qi Jinnian''s shoulder with both hands and motioned to her: "calm down, calm down, listen to me, OK?"


    "How can I calm down? I can''t calm down." Qi Jinnian has never been so anxious as she is now. Especially when she thinks of the critical moment before her death, she shivers all over her body, and she can''t help herself.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, reached out and took her into his arms, and said to her, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was gradually calmed down by his strong arms. Her real embrace and body temperature gradually calmed Qi Jinnian''s mind. After a long time, she calmed down and said to him, "you must tell me what''s going on."


    Gu Tianqing went to the kitchen to pour her a cup of warm water and let her drink it. Then he said, "the shadow is already under investigation. It will be soon. You can wait."


    "You know who it is, don''t you, or you can''t arrange good people ahead of time." Qi Jinnian grabs Gu Tianqing''s back of the hand, "what about you? Will you be in danger?"


    "There are shadows around me, and there are so many secret guards around me. How can something happen? Don''t worry. I arranged Zhong Jiaqi to protect you. In fact, I arranged for Zhong Jiaqi to protect you. In fact, I wanted to look at her for my uncle, and to cover her by the way."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian couldn''t accept this explanation for a while.


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rings. It''s from the shadow. Gu Tianqing cold Su for a moment, then picked up the phone: "Hello, shadow."


    "Yes, sir." The shadow said over there.


    Qi Jinnian stares at Gu Tianqing for a moment and doesn''t let him hide anything.


    Nine times out of ten, Gu Tianqing''s fragrance was done by Qiao manyin, but the result was unexpected: "Gu Yucheng?"


    "Gu Yucheng, and rose." It didn''t take much time for the film to find out.


    The result was really unexpected. It turns out that they have not appeared for so many years.


    At that time, Gu Yucheng was jailed for taking drugs, and Gu Tianqing annexed the company of the Bai family. Naturally, the power of the Bai family fell sharply. Over the years, they all succumbed to Gu Tianqing, saying that it was not too much to compromise. How could Gu Tianqing not understand their thoughts, but he did not pay attention to it. So now, they are still raising tigers?


    "People."


    "Still chasing."


    "I want to see people before dawn tomorrow." Gu Tianqing cold voice orders, the whole body breath, people shudder.


    Shadow nodded to promise, Gu Tianqing then hung up the phone.


    Qi Jinnian first said: "is it Gu Yucheng?"


    Qi Jinnian''s impression on Gu Yucheng is not very deep. However, she knows this person very clearly. She may have been out of prison and asked Gu Tianqing to retaliate.


    Gu Tianqing nodded. He thought it was Qiao manyin, but he didn''t expect Gu Yucheng. If it was white rose and Gu Yucheng, it would be easier to deal with it.


    "Well, take it easy. Everything will be settled before dawn tomorrow. Go in and sleep."


    Qi Jinnian was finally persuaded to lie on the bed. Gu Tianqing half reclined on the bed, put his arm around her shoulder, patted her on the back, and then said to her, "sleep."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and before he went to sleep, he said to Gu Tianqing: "you don''t have to tell shadow to do this or that. It''s a dangerous thing, and you will be worried about it."


    Choose a man, but also with his work life closely linked together. Most of the time, Gu Tianqing is lying in bed, but the shadow is busy outside. You can''t stand it.


    Although Zhao ChuChu doesn''t say it, it doesn''t mean that he has no idea.


    Gu Tianqing nodded, until Qi Jinnian was comforted to sleep, and then he got up again.


    -


    in the suburb, an abandoned automobile repair shop.


    After driving the car here, Gu Yucheng was waiting for someone to appear. Finally, when a black car appeared, he immediately got out of the car and rushed to the side of the car and said, "money."


    "You want money if you don''t get it done?" The voice of the other party, penetrating the darkness, sounds rather impatient.


    Gu Yucheng gritted his teeth: "this kind of thing, there is no 100% guarantee. If you don''t give me money, you are not afraid that I will find Gu Tianqing to tell the truth of the matter?"


    Hearing this, the man in the car suddenly raised his head and showed a pair of Eagle Falcon''s sharp eyes: "you remind me. You are right. The living will betray you at any time. Only the dead are the safest and safest."


    Gu Yucheng heard this, but he was shocked. He couldn''t believe it. He looked at the man sitting in the car: "you What do you want to do... "Don''t you know what I did The man sat there with a gloomy smile.


    Gu Yucheng was shocked. He really hated Gu Tianqing and wanted to take back everything that belonged to him. He had just come out and had no money. Suddenly, someone came to him and said that as long as he did something, he could help him to get back everything that belonged to him.


    This incident killed Qi Jinnian in an unexpected way.


    Although he was shocked, he thought that Qi Jinnian was Gu Tianqing''s wife. If Qi Jinnian died and Gu Tianqing could suffer, why not.


    But he didn''t expect that things would go so badly.


    Especially at the moment, he seemed to be under the strong threat from hell, he could not stay for a moment, turned to go, but behind him, I do not know when, has gathered a group of men in black.


    He turned to run, and the group of people rushed to subdue him to the ground. He struggled and resisted, but still could not escape the fate of the white knife entering and the red knife leaving.


    Blood gushed out like a faucet. But this group of men used to see life and death, but numb even a trace of expression are given stingy, until he bled too much, no strength to struggle.


    Then a hand reached under his breath, and after probing, he went back to the man in the car and said, "Sir, dead."


    The man nodded and took out a plastic bag from the gap beside the seat. Inside the plastic bag was a glittering tie clip, which seemed to be made of gold. Armani limited edition.


    "Put it in his hand."


    The man ordered, and then the car slowly started, carrying him away.

 Chapter 1067

    Gu Tianqing said he would see Gu Yucheng the next morning.


    However, what he saw was Gu Yucheng''s body, and he himself became a criminal suspect pursued by the police.


    The reason is very simple. At the scene of Gu Yucheng''s murder, he found this. At that time, Gu Yucheng firmly grasped this thing. As for this thing, it was not difficult to trace it in the global limited edition.


    Gu Tianqing was listed as the number one suspect and asked to go back with the police for investigation.


    When receiving the news, Bai Mo Li, Su Haofeng, Fu Hanshen all rushed to come at the first time, but they were all rejected.


    Qi Jinnian was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Fu Hanshen comforted her: "it''s OK. I''ll try to find a way."


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan went on their honeymoon. If he was there, things might be easier to handle. The problem is that he was not there. Fu Hanshen used many methods, but this time he didn''t know what was going on. Things seemed to be under control.


    Fortunately, Su Haoyuan is in the police system. Su Haofeng calls in. Su Haoyuan can still say a few words and help, but the news in deri is not satisfactory. The news he hears from someone is that it is pressed by the group, and they can''t help it. So they can''t see Gu Tianqing, but Su Haoyuan tells Su Haofeng that Gu Tianqing won''t eat in it It''s a loss.


    Can su Haofeng or anxious ah: "brother, you know the relationship between me and Tianqing, this matter, in any case, you want to help me."


    Su Haoyuan nodded: "of course, I will try, but how the result is, I really dare not promise to you that Tianqing has offended anyone in the end. Besides, if you look for Fu Zhongting, things will go smoothly."


    "To offend anyone, is not Rong Jing?" Su Haofeng thought, thought of Rong Jing head up, but if this thing is really done by that son of a bitch, it is really too immoral and insidious.


    "Rong Jing?"


    "Yes, just him, brother. I don''t believe him if you ask people to check him out."


    "Well, I see." Su Hao went to find a way.


    On this side, Fu Hanshen also contacted Fu Zhongting. As soon as Fu Zhongting heard about this, he naturally rushed back.


    As for Fu Qingliu''s overseas exchange, she was not in China. Fu Zhongting decided to keep her secret.


    Zhong Jiaqi is ordered by Gu Tianqing. Even if she is injured now, even if Gu Tianqing is "invited" into the police station, she still wants to protect Qi Jinnian. However, this matter is put on the facade, and she and Qi Jinnian stand together.


    Although Qi Jinnian was worried, she did not forget to care about her hand, and did not stop thanking her.


    Zhong Jiaqi waved her hand: "don''t say that. It''s just a little thing. Don''t take it to heart."


    Then she saw Fu Zhongting appear.


    When a group of them sat together to discuss, Fu Zhongting appeared. He was like the backbone of the people. Even Fu Hanshen felt relieved when he came.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s Zhanzhan eyes fell on Fu Zhongting and moved with his upright figure. However, when Fu Zhongting''s eyes came over, she immediately stopped looking at Fu Zhongting and did not face him.


    The home of Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing has become a small conference room.


    Ye Jiaqing helped him make a cup of tea. After he sat down, he said, "I already know about Tianqing. There''s no need to say more. Since things have happened, it''s a good way to solve them."


    At this time, Qi Jinnian said: "I gave the tie clip to Tianqing, but I don''t know why it was there. We don''t know when it was stolen. Besides, he was at home all the time last night. He didn''t go out at all. How could he possibly kill people? These people clearly wronged him!"


    Fu Zhongting nodded: "Jinnian, don''t worry. Since things are not done by Tianqing, there must be a breakthrough, and the truth will always be revealed. We should be calm now. The enemy must be observing US secretly and dare to attack Tianqing. They must also have made full preparations. But the net of heaven is broad and the net is broad and not careless. I believe the law is just."


    Fu Zhongting''s command of the mouth, really is the wind of the general, his appearance, let Qi Jinnian and other people''s wandering mind, also gradually stabilized.


    According to his habit, Fu Zhongting found a piece of white paper and a pen. On the paper, he pointed out the situation and listed the main points. He roughly divided the matter into several steps.


    The first step, of course, is to protect the safety of Qi Jinnian and Jinxi, which is the top priority.


    Bai Moli said: "don''t worry, I use my own head to ensure the safety of Jinxi."


    "OK, I''ll give it to you." Fu Zhongqian hit a hook.


    Zhong Jiaqi said at this time: "I will try my best to protect the safety of Jinnian at all costs."


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongting frowned, looked at her injured hand, and said in a hoarse voice: "what do you want to do at all costs? We are so many people, we do not want you to sacrifice."


    "Yes, I''ll arrange that." The shadow stood on one side and said, "Miss Zhong, as long as you accompany the young lady, I will find someone to protect you."When Fu Zhongting heard the speech, he did not say anything more. The matter was settled.


    Second, look for evidence.


    It would be difficult for the police to incriminate Gu Tianqing with just one tie clip.


    So as long as they find evidence to prove Gu Tianqing''s absence, the problem becomes much simpler.


    The third step is to find out the facts of their crimes.


    If we can find out the real killer, then Gu Tianqing''s problem will be solved.


    So the next step is to investigate and collect evidence.


    Fortunately, there are so many of them, and there is no lack of professionals.


    Although Fu Zhongting was not a powerful man, he met Gu Tianqing.


    And it''s a little reassuring.


    Fu Zhongting also said to Qi Jinnian, "Tianqing, let me bring you a message. It''s very good inside. Don''t worry."


    "How could it be better?" Qi Jinnian still gave Fu Zhongting a smile. "Thank you, uncle."


    "You''re welcome. He''s my nephew. I''ll try my best."


    Qi Jinnian understood, but still felt sorry: "sorry, Miss Zhong was hurt."


    When Fu Zhongting heard the speech, his face did not change. He only said, "you don''t have to apologize to me. It''s her choice. You can''t blame anyone."


    Qi Jinnian looks bad, so fu Zhongting said: "from the accident to now, you haven''t had a rest. Go in and have a rest. I''ll let you know if there is news."


    "Thank you." Although he couldn''t sleep, Qi Jinnian went back to his room.


    The house is surrounded by dark guards, so at least here, they are all safe, and Zhong Jiaqi doesn''t have to walk away to protect her.


    At this time, Zhong Jiaqi is in the living room to deal with the wound on her hand. When the gauze is pulled off, it hurts a lot.


    She took a little breath, but quickly picked up the swab and changed her dressing.


    However, it was difficult to tie gauze in the end

 Chapter 1068

    Looking at the man who has taken over her work and tied the gauze on her hand perfectly, Zhong Jiaqi''s heart is a little turbulent. She will certainly look at him for a moment, but she is speechless.


    On Fu Zhongqian''s face, there was no emotion at all. Zhong Jiaqi had guessed for so many years and was already tired, so she nodded to him, said thanks and stood up: "you sit down, I''ll go outside and have a look."


    As soon as the voice fell, her wrist was clasped by Fu Zhongting, and then she was pulled outside the gate into a secluded corner.


    There are cameras next to this place, but this corner is a dead corner. Zhong Jiaqi frowned slightly and pulled her hand out: "chief Fu, please say something, don''t be so."


    "This is not the place for you to come. I want you to take you back."


    Fu Zhongting''s eyes and eyebrows were cold.


    Zhong Jiaqi listened, but gently picked her eyebrows: "do you think I''m not qualified to stay here? Don''t worry, I have the ability to protect myself and will not hold you back. "


    "You don''t hold back? What''s the matter with your hands now At the thought of the startling wound just now, Fu Zhongting''s whole body was in a state of impatience.


    After listening to his words, Zhong Jiaqi knew that he was accusing himself of being useless. After sipping his lips, he looked up at him again: "I know that in your heart, I will never be able to compare with you, and I will never be able to stand at the same height with you. It doesn''t matter, but I am entrusted by Gu Tianqing to appear here. It''s not you. Besides him, no one is qualified to dismiss me. I don''t want to When you see me, you can save him and let him fire me


    After saying that, Zhong Jiaqi turned and walked away. Her stubborn back was straight, just like her personality. After so many years of pleading for perfection, she still recovered her original virginity and unyielding appearance. However, this strength has nothing to do with this person in the future.


    Fu Zhongting was speechless for a long time. He realized that he had said something wrong just now. In fact, he did not aim at her. He said she was useless. He just didn''t want her to stay in danger. However, he would not say it.


    -


    Rongjia.


    Rong Jing was sitting on the sofa with a bottle of red wine in front of her, and Qiao manyin was sitting opposite. When they clinked their glasses, Rong Jing took a sip and then said with a smile, "this method is only you can think of. It seems that it is true and worth celebrating."


    Joanne''s leg injury has not been completely recovered, so she sat in the wheelchair, her face was beautiful and enchanting, but also made people feel uneasy. She snorted: "don''t say these useless, you''d better hurry up, you can''t shut him up for a few days."


    "Of course I know that. Don''t worry, I have already started to move. When Gu Tianqing comes out, everything will be over. "


    "Really, I hope you can make it this time." A woman''s sixth sense has always been accurate. Rao has made such full preparations, but Joanne always has a trace of uncertainty in her heart, but this is a denial of her own ability, so she chose to ignore it.


    Rong Jing smiles, and she cheers: "this is also your success."


    But at this time, there was a lot of noise outside. Rongjing frowned and heard the servant come in a hurry and whispered two words in his ear.


    Rong Jing frowned again and said to Qiao manyin, "wait a minute, I''ll go and have a look."


    White Rose came alone, but she had a bomb tied to her body and a remote control in her hand, so the guard at the door saw it and was still in fear. White rose appears very excited, no wonder, the son died, no mother will not be excited.


    At this time, the outside formed a scene of encirclement, but they all dare to surround the white rose far away, no one dares to go forward.


    After Gu huaiting died, Gu Yucheng went to prison. The Bai family was swallowed up by Gu Tianqing. Her mother''s family resented Baiqiang and didn''t give her a good face. Therefore, Bai Qiang''s life has been really unsatisfactory. Just to wait for her son to come out, she has to swallow her anger, but she didn''t expect it After only a few days, her son died.


    Rong Jing stood on the steps and looked at the crazy woman with her hair all over her hair. Her eyes were cold and cruel: "Mrs. Gu, are you in the wrong place? Look, I am Rong family, not my family. If you want to find someone to settle accounts, you should also go to Gu Tianqing to find me what to do."


    Hearing this, Bai rose immediately called out to Rongjing: "don''t think I don''t know. You are also responsible for my son''s death. If you don''t look for him, how can he die? You are the culprit!"


    "You''re wrong, Mrs. Gu," Rong Jing said calmly. "From the beginning, Gu Tianqing was the culprit. He ruined your family and killed your son. Your son went to jail without him. He should have had a good future. He could have inherited the company and even become the head of the family It''s a great honor. Isn''t it? How can you die like this now


    White rose stands there, look suddenly a little trance, as if began to seriously think about Rong Jing''s words. Yes, from the beginning, it was Gu Tianqing''s fault that led to one tragedy after another. If it wasn''t for Gu Tianqing, how could his son go to prison, how could he die, how could her mother''s family become like this? How could she have a gap with some brothers and get to this point."Yes, it''s all Gu Tianqing''s fault, it''s all Gu''s fault..." She stood there muttering to herself.


    Rong Jing''s eyes slightly pick. At this time, Qiao manyin pushed the wheelchair out and said to the white rose who was standing on the ground with some confusion of consciousness: "look at me, I was hurt by Gu Tianqing, and I just sat in the wheelchair. In fact, we have common enemies. Let''s sit down and discuss. You should first dismantle the bomb on your body, and then have a good chat together Against them? "


    Qiao manyin red lips slightly hook, white rose looked at her, then some bleary, and looked for a while, then some numb nod agreed: "good."


    Rong Jing was a little surprised, but Qiao manyin''s face was filled with a clear smile: "you don''t want to go, and take good care of our distinguished guests."


    After only half an hour''s sleep, Qi Jinnian got up. It felt like she was asleep, but in fact, she was conscious, more awake than ever before, so she got up.


    She knew that everyone was trying to save him. He would be OK. What she has to do is to keep calm, take care of herself, take care of the children, and wait for him to come back.


    Jin Xi has been scared by the serious atmosphere at home, has been asking her father where to go, Qi Jinnian told her that her father went on a business trip, will come back in a few days.

 Chapter 1069

    She is skeptical, but children are sensitive, and there are people following in and out of the kindergarten these days, which makes Jinxi feel worried, holding Qi Jinnian and asking, "Nana, what''s the matter? Why do I feel so scared?"


    Zhong Jiaqi stood behind them. After hearing Jin Xi''s words, she was also a little bit distressed. No wonder that such a small child was afraid.


    Qi Jinnian kisses the child''s forehead and comforts him: "Jinxi is not afraid. Jinxi has grown up now and will take care of her mother, right? Not afraid."


    "Yes, dad is not here. I will protect my mother instead of dad." Jin Xi hugged Qi Jinnian''s neck and said to him, "don''t be afraid of mom."


    Qi Jinnian laughed at the speech, and Zhong Jiaqi behind him also showed a smile: "no wonder people say that the daughter is a mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. Jinxi is really sensible."


    Qi Jinnian was also very comforted.


    But children will not lie. Jinxi is hungry and grunts. These days, she can''t eat well and no one can sleep well. Jinxi whispers to Qi Jinnian: "Mom, I want to eat dumplings."


    Qi Jinnian put her down and went to the kitchen to have a look, but there was nothing left in the refrigerator. Thinking about the number of people in the family, she asked Zhong Jiaqi, "can we go to the supermarket?"


    "This..." Zhong Jiaqi also hesitated, "I want to ask the head."


    Although he was employed by Gu Tianqing, Fu Zhongting was undoubtedly the backbone of Zhong Jiaqi''s heart at this time. Everything had to be allowed by him.


    It could have been sent over, but Qi Jinnian and Jinxi were in a panic when they were at home. So Zhong Jiaqi decided to ask Fu Zhongting first. If she could, she would take them to the supermarket to get some air. It would be better to spend the whole day at home daydreaming.


    "Something?" Fu Zhongting looked at the woman standing in front of him and raised his eyebrows.


    Zhong Jiaqi stopped talking and finally stood upright: "report to the chief, can I take them to the supermarket? Jinxi wants to eat dumplings. "


    "To the supermarket?" Fu Zhongting thought for a moment, nodded and stood up. "Yes, I''ll go with you." Then he picked up his clothes and stood up.


    "Will you come with us?" Zhong Jiaqi''s expression is a little confused.


    "No way?" Fu Zhongting asked.


    Of course, it''s better to have him here. The safety of Qi Jinnian and Jinxi is more secure. However, Zhong Jiaqi is not used to going to the supermarket with Fu Zhongting. Even though Qi Jinnian and Jinxi are also in the same trade, she is nervous uncontrollably.


    The heart rate also has some disorder, Zhong Jiaqi, you are really useless! She scolded herself a few times and managed to control her panic.


    When Fu Zhongting drives, Qi Jinnian and Jinxi sit in the back. Naturally, Zhong Jiaqi can only sit in the front. Qi Jinnian smiles when he sees the tension on Zhong Jiaqi''s face.


    Most of all the beautiful love of youth, are from the beginning of such a panic.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s love for Fu Zhongting, even if he is so careful, can''t be concealed. It''s just that Fu Zhongting''s cover up is too good, as if no one can see through his most real ideas.


    There are a lot of people in the supermarket. Qi Jinnian pushed the cart, and Jinxi sat in it, swinging two little feet. Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi followed Qi Jinnian from left to right. Such a battle, to be honest, is really very popular, but also gained a lot of different eyes.


    Fu Zhongting was cautious in his observation. He had screened out all the people around Qi Jinnian and confirmed that there were no suspicious people. Qi Jinnian also said to them, "cough, don''t follow me like this. I''m sorry. I''ll take Jinxi to buy some snacks in front of me. You can have a look. We''ll buy them together if we need anything."


    Fu Zhongting didn''t say anything, but Zhong Jiaqi was a little uneasy: "Jin Nian..."


    But he Jinnian didn''t seem to hear her call and went straight ahead.


    Zhong Jiaqi was speechless. She wanted to follow up. It was unnatural. It was even more unnatural to stay with Fu Zhongting. So she laughed twice and said to Fu Zhongting, "I''d better go and have a look. I''m not at ease."


    "Don''t look. I''ve seen all the people. There''s no danger."


    Zhong Jiaqi steps: "Oh, then I''ll see what I can buy. You can help yourself."


    After that, she smeared oil on the soles of her feet. The one who left called quickly. Fu Zhongting frowned slightly and followed her.


    Zhong Jiaqi felt like a shadow behind her, but she didn''t want Fu Zhongting to see her nervousness at the moment, so she stood in front of a shelf and quickly took a lot of things in front of the box.


    Fu Zhongting stood quietly behind her, looking at her movements and making a voice warning: "buy so much? Do you use it


    "Can''t I use it?" Zhong Jiaqi looks at the front to hide her panic.


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhong Jiaqi is a little annoyed. Why does this person always ask about this and that? Can''t she buy some gum? When she looked down and saw what was in her arms, Zhong Jiaqi was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, she heard that the things on her hands were scattered all over the ground.


    She is going to die. What''s wrong with her? Why did she take such a thing? TT.It''s no wonder that Fu Zhongting''s expression was so shocked just now.


    Suddenly, his face was burning like a cloud, burning hot.


    She quickly bent down to pick it up, but still could feel the eyes from all directions.


    Fu Zhongting helped her to pick it up. When the last box came, their hands reached out at the same time. Accidentally, they held each other together. Zhong Jiaqi felt like an electric shock. She drew her hand back and said to Fu Zhongting, "this is suitable for you. You can keep it."


    "You know I use this size?" Fu Zhongting spoke quietly.


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech, she wanted to find a crack to drill in. Fu Zhongting stopped her speechless with a word. She walked quickly: "I''ll go to find Jinnian."


    Qi Jinnian has already bought a lot of things there. Almost all the dishes are bought. There are only some dumpling skins left.


    After walking around the supermarket, Zhong Jiaqi finally found Qi Jinnian and Jinxi. The heat on her face finally subsided. She went to them immediately.


    But in the process of walking, she found a woman in black, quietly approached them, the expression on her face was incomparably ferocious, and then reached out of her bag and took out something.


    "Jinnian, be careful." Zhong Jiaqi was startled and exclaimed. She used the platform in front of her eyes to jump at Qi Jinnian and Jinxi --


    "ah -" she blocked Qi Jinnian and Jinxi with her own body. Her back was exposed. Suddenly, a sharp pain came from Fu Zhongting''s late arrival and only a large bottle of liquid was seen Splashed on Zhong Jiaqi''s back, suddenly, a burning smell spread.


    It is sulfuric acid -


    is sulfuric acid

 Chapter 1070

    Fu Zhongting picked up a bottle of sauce and threw it at the woman over there.


    His technique is very precise. It is right on the woman''s head. When the woman''s hand is crooked, the remaining sulfuric acid will lose its accuracy, and it will make a crackling sound to the shelf nearby.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi immediately endured the pain and said to Qi Jinnian, "go, take Jinxi there quickly!"


    Qi Jinnian was flustered, but he didn''t lose his mind. He pushed the cart and asked Zhong Jiaqi, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Zhongting is here!"


    Fu Zhongting had already arrived at them. As soon as he lifted his leg, he subdued the woman who was already dizzy to the ground. The supermarket security guard came to help. Fu Zhongting seized her bag, and the security guard pressed her on the ground -


    there was a bomb in the bag -


    Fu Zhongting''s face suddenly changed. Based on Fu Zhongting''s many years of combat experience, he knew it at a glance Dao, this bomb is real!


    Zhong Jiaqi over there was injured. Although she had some difficulties in moving, Fu Zhongting still said to her, "the golden year is given to you. Be careful!" Then he took the bag and ran out quickly.


    Everything is racing against the clock. The bomb has entered the countdown. While running, Fu Zhongting shouts: "get out of the way, all of you!"


    At the same time, he also thinks about where there are open spaces and where there can be bombs. Now it''s too late for bomb experts to wait. But the supermarket is really overcrowded, and the normal path must not work. Moreover, the bomb power is not good. The woman carrying the bomb clearly wants to die with the people in the supermarket, and she has to pull so many cushions when she dies It''s really vicious to be attentive.


    Fortunately, the supermarket was on the first floor, and Fu Zhongting tried his best to run to the open space outside. However, the sound of the bomb countdown came from his bag. However, looking around, the road was filled with water. He looked around and found that there was an open space for electric demolition, which was surrounded by a half man high wall. No one should be working at this time. As he ran, he yelled: "get out of the way, there''s a bomb, stay away, stay away!"


    When they heard him, they saw that he was running rapidly and the bag in his hand. The crowd ran in the opposite direction with him.


    Fu Zhongting calculated the time in his mind. He knew that the bomb would explode in ten seconds, and he needed time to run back. So he could only throw it out as hard as he could when he was close to the open space, and then ran back quickly.


    "Bang -" the huge explosion sound came, and the low wall half a person high behind him immediately flew with debris. Fu Zhongting''s body was also blown to the ground by the airflow from behind. At the same time, the buildings around him were obviously shocked.


    People make a panic call, squat down one after another, everything happens in an instant, fast people have no time to respond.


    After a long time, the tremor passed. Some people tried to raise their heads and found that there was no problem. People stood up carefully from the ground. Some people found Fu Zhongting and immediately ran to help him. They asked people to call an ambulance. Someone carefully lifted him up from the ground and said, "well, are you ok?"


    Fu Zhongting didn''t speak. His brain was buzzing and his eyes were also empty. After a long time, the world in front of him became clear and his ears heard the concern of the people nearby.


    People all saw that he rushed out with a bag and let everyone be careful, so they all cared about his condition. Fu Zhongting recovered and found himself surrounded by so many people. He stood up immediately. Someone pressed him down and said, "you can''t move. We''ll send you to the hospital for examination."


    "No, I''m fine. Someone in the supermarket is injured. I''m going to have a look. I''m fine." He broke free from the hands of the people, and when he stood up he gave a good shake. Finally he stood still and ran forward.


    He did not forget that Zhong Jiaqi was splashed with sulfuric acid in the supermarket.


    In the supermarket, it''s really a mess.


    When the bomb exploded just now, there was a panic, especially when Zhong Jiaqi was splashed with sulfuric acid.


    Sulfuric acid has a strong oxidation, emitting a lot of heat, coat for Zhong Jiaqi to prevent a large area of disaster, fortunately, it is not very serious inside, but it is also splashed on the ground can not be underestimated.


    Qi Jinnian immediately took off his coat, wiped Zhong Jiaqi, and then ran to the bathroom with her arm. Zhong Jiaqi did not forget to take Jinxi with her.


    But because the wound was on the back, he couldn''t wash it with water directly, so Qi Jinnian could only wet his clothes and help Zhong Jiaqi wipe them.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at Qi Jinnian''s sad and crying face and comforted her in turn: "it''s OK. Jinnian, don''t be nervous. It doesn''t hurt."


    Now she is worried about Fu Zhongting. She doesn''t know how he is. He should have taken the bomb out. In such a short period of time, she doesn''t know if she has found a suitable place to settle down. She hopes everything will be OK.


    "I''m sorry, it''s all we''ve done to you." I hurt my hand before, and I was splashed with sulfuric acid. Fortunately, there''s clothes on my back. If it''s on the face, the consequences are really unimaginable.


    The pain was really painful. A small part of the back skin was burned. Zhong Jiaqi gritted her teeth and held on. Suddenly, she saw Fu Zhongting coming and immediately stepped forward."How are you?"


    The two asked, almost in unison.


    Zhong Jiaqi, looking at Fu Zhongting, was also full of embarrassment. He immediately took his physical examination and said, "the bomb didn''t hurt you."


    Fu Zhongting shook his head: "can''t hurt." He turned Zhong Jiaqi around, saw the wound behind her and said, "go to the hospital immediately."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded, but she still endured the pain. Seeing this, Fu Zhongting immediately carried her on her back and said to Qi Jinnian, "can you hold Jinxi?"


    Qi Jinnian immediately went to hold Jinxi, but Jinxi said, "I can run. Let''s go quickly. Aunt Jiaqi looks so painful."


    Then she took Qi Jinnian and ran out.


    Zhong Jiaqi lies on Fu Zhongting''s broad back and wants to laugh, but she can''t laugh at all. The skin around her oxidizes rapidly. If she doesn''t deal with it in time, it may be abandoned. She doesn''t care much about it. It''s really painful.


    However, it is rare that there is still such a close contact with Fu Zhongting. Zhong Jiaqi half closed her eyes, and she was thinking all the way, as if this could relieve her pain.


    Fu Zhongting still has debris on her head. When she saw it, she couldn''t help reaching out and gently brushing it off for him.


    In his heart, Fu Zhongting quickened his pace, but he didn''t say anything.


    It''s a very subtle feeling. A moment''s feeling. It can''t be said.


    Sent to the hospital, Zhong Jiaqi lies on the bed and is immediately sent in for emergency treatment.

 Chapter 1071

    Fu Zhongting and Qi Jinnian were waiting outside. Looking at the dust on Fu Zhongting''s clothes, Qi Jinnian came up to him and said, "uncle, are you ok? Do you want to check it out, I''ll wait here."


    Fu Zhongting waved his hand: "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Not long after, Su Haofeng, ye Jiaqing and Fu Hanshen all rushed to come.


    "Jinnian, Jinxi, are you all right? It''s really frightening to death," Ye Jiaqing almost scared out of her wits when she saw the news. Now she felt relieved to see Qi Jinnian and Jinxi standing in front of her, but she was still worried.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I''m fine. Thanks to miss Zhong, she saved us again."


    "Uncle, are you ok?" Fu asked Fu Zhongting. "I''ll have someone check it for you."


    Fu Zhongting waved his hand: "it''s OK. This bomb can''t hurt me."


    At this time, Fu Zhongting''s mobile phone rang, but he didn''t expect it was Fu Zhongqian.


    As soon as the phone is connected, Fu Zhongqian''s anxious voice comes from the mobile phone: "big brother, how are you? Are you OK."


    "How can you find out so soon?" Fu Zhongting frowned, but he didn''t want to affect Fu Zhongqian''s honeymoon.


    "Don''t you know you''re on the news? How can there be a bomb? Is there something wrong with Tianqing?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of it. Don''t worry." Fu Zhongting advised.


    "You look like this, how can I not worry, you wait, I will go back immediately."


    "No, Hello, Zhongqian -" but Fu Zhongqian has already hung up.


    Just now, Fu Zhongting''s fight for the bomb has been posted on the Internet, which immediately aroused a lot of public opinion.


    At that time, he was in such a hurry that he forgot to call the police, but now the police know that Su Haoyuan immediately contacted Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting said something about the situation, but he didn''t forget about the white rose. He told him that he must take good care of people.


    The door of the emergency room opened, and Zhong Jiaqi came out. Fu Zhongting said, "I''m busy first. I''ll talk about it later."


    Qi Jinnian immediately asked the doctor, "doctor, how is the patient?"


    "The area affected by sulfuric acid is not very large. There are no other problems. The muscle in the affected area is a little atrophic. It must be scar. The clothes with bare back are not easy to wear."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you leave no scars? " Qi Jinnian worried that if Zhong Jiaqi''s skin was destroyed, Qi Jinnian would be heartbroken.


    Fu Hanshen said: "don''t worry, the area is not very big, you can repair it after a small operation, don''t worry about it."


    After listening, Qi Jinnian relaxed a little.


    Fu Zhongting said in a low voice, "can we go in and have a look now?"


    "Yes." The doctor nodded.


    A group of people filed in.


    Fu Zhongting walked in the end, Zhong Jiaqi was lying on the bed, covered with a thin quilt, smiling at them: "how come so many people come."


    "How do you feel?" Ye Jia inclined to care.


    Zhong Jiaqi smiles: "it''s OK. It''s just a little hurt. Don''t worry about it."


    "Auntie, thank you for saving us again." Jin Xi very seriously thanks.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help but smile again: "Jin Xi is so sensible. Don''t thank you. This is what Auntie should do."


    "There''s no reason why." Qi Jinnian looked at her and sighed, "it''s too dangerous to follow us."


    "As long as I see you''re all right, I''m relieved."


    "Oh, how did you make yourself like this." There was a sudden sound of surprise outside.


    Xu Jiayin, who was beaten up by Fu Zhongting and has not yet been discharged from the hospital, said: "I thought it was fake news when I saw the news, but I didn''t expect it was true. Tut Tut, is your back disfigured? Fortunately, it''s not a face, or you can see which man dares to marry you. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the ward.


    Zhong Jiaqi was a little embarrassed when she heard this, especially when Fu Zhongting was still here. Can''t this damned Xu Jiayin take down her platform without saying this?


    She glared at Xu Jiayin, who laughed. Suddenly, she reached out and patted Zhong Jiaqi''s buttocks. Then she sat down beside her bed: "it''s OK, but it''s on your back. It''s OK. No man wants you. I''ll marry you."


    ¡­¡­ Zhong Jiaqi''s body is stiff, the corner of his mouth is smoking, this bastard! "How did you find this place?" she sneered


    "Look at the news, such a big thing, immediately hot search ah, you see, Yonghui supermarket bomb, a beautiful woman was splashed with sulfuric acid, is it a love killing or hate killing?" Xu Jiayin also read it out.


    The imagination of these people is too rich.


    And the number of comments at the bottom is growing in an alarming number. These netizens are all incarnated as Sherlock Holmes to solve the case, and people are also cold sweated.


    Zhong Jiaqi stopped him: "OK, you''re enough. There''s nothing you can do here. Go back first."


    "Where can I go back? I''m in the hospital myself. It''s not right for us to be a companion. When your mother comes back to see me here with you, I''ll be very happy."¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Jiaqi was speechless.


    Mu Hanqiu and Bai Moli also arrived at this time.


    It''s really lively. There are so many people that the emergency room is packed with people.


    The nurse came to them and said that they were transferred to the general ward. It was not suitable for so many people here. Qi Jinnian immediately apologized, and then so many of them followed them to the ward.


    Xu Jiayin is always with Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi drives him away. He whispers two words in Zhong Jiaqi''s ear. He doesn''t know what he said, but they should be able to listen to him if he wants to come. After that, Zhong Jiaqi doesn''t drive him away.


    Instead, he said to others, "I''m really OK. You don''t need so many people to accompany me. Let Xu Jiayin stay and take care of me."


    "Can he do it?" Ye Jia glances up and down at Xu Jiayin.


    Xu Jiayin assured her chest: "of course."


    Mu Hanqiu also said: "he is the future son-in-law chosen by Jiaqi''s mother. You can be at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t he like you before? " Su Haofeng opened his mouth in a secluded way. It''s really a pot that can''t be opened.


    "-" Mu Hanqiu sniffed at his words. Indeed, Xu Jiayin is also a man, but mu Hanqiu is still very righteous. He hooks Xu Jiayin''s neck and says, "although he looks careless, he is still very reliable. He will take good care of Gu Jiaqi, right."


    "Of course, I''ll take it when she doesn''t have one."


    "Thank you so much, but can you shut up now? I''m so tired. I''m going to sleep." Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t listen to it, so she had to catch up. She simply did not want to turn her head, nor did she dare to look at the expression on Fu Zhongting''s face. She was afraid that she would be disappointed.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian said to the people, "let''s go back first."


    Mu Hanqiu waved: "go back, go back, I''ll take care of Jiaqi here with him. Don''t worry about it."

 Chapter 1072

    When they left the ward, Qi Jinnian bowed his head and walked, but he always felt guilty. He said to Fu Zhongting, "I''m sorry, we all implicated Miss Zhong."


    Ye Jia took Qi Jinnian''s arm and comforted him: "how can I blame you for this? What you don''t want is to blame that woman. By the way, who is that woman?"


    "It''s Gu Yucheng''s mother and Tianqing''s stepmother." Su Haofeng speaks on one side.


    Make clear the identity of white rose, people also suddenly realize, so it is.


    Gu Yucheng has always been the heart treasure of white rose. When Gu Yucheng is dead, it is not surprising that Baiqiang has such behavior, but is she wrong about the object, and Gu Tianqing doesn''t kill people!


    But now in other people''s eyes, Gu Tianqing is the murderer who killed Gu Yucheng. Bai Qiang loves her black sheep so much. It''s not impossible to think about doing such a thing.


    Fu Zhongting stopped and said to Su Haofeng, "Haofeng, you should send Jinnian back first. I''ll go to the police station."


    White rose has been under the control of the police, but Fu Zhongting must go to trial in person.


    Su Haofeng nodded, but Fu Hanshen over there said to Fu Zhongting: "uncle, do you want to do a check before you go?"


    After the explosion, it was like a cloud pressing on the bottom of people''s hearts, and everyone was always worried.


    Fu Zhongting shook his head: "it''s really OK. I''m not free now. I''ll check it when I''m free."


    "Tomorrow, then. I''ll arrange a time for you. It won''t take half an hour. It''s very important for you."


    Fu Zhongting knew that they were all concerned about themselves, so he agreed, "OK, let''s do it. I''ll go first."


    -


    detention house.


    Fu Zhongting saw the white rose very smoothly.


    At this time, the white rose, some trance, the whole person looks silly, and the previous impression that the wind and fire look, is really different.


    Fu Zhongting sat on the opposite side, with no feelings on his deep and cold face. He only looked at the woman in front of him and asked, "why do you hurt Qi Jinnian?"


    As a result, Bai Qiang seemed not to have heard of it. She also laughed at Fu Zhongting. Fu Zhongting frowned and changed her voice: "who do you think killed your son?"


    Sure enough, as soon as she heard this, Bai Rose''s expression immediately became ferocious: "it''s Gu Tianqing, it''s Gu Tianqing who killed my son! It was Gu Tianqing who killed my son That crazy appearance, as if at this time Fu Zhongting turned into Gu Tianqing''s appearance, let her ignore to rush to bite up, bite him.


    Next to the prison guard saw, immediately came to white rose press on the stool, but also scolded her to be honest, do not move.


    But white rose is not willing to be obedient, constantly wriggling her body and repeating: "kill Gu Tianqing, kill Gu Tianqing''s family, avenge my son, kill Gu Tianqing, avenge my son --"


    the only thing left in her bathroom is this thing. She has been completely trapped in bewilderment and can''t ask anything else.


    Fu Zhongting retreated from the inside, and Su Haoyuan met him outside. He had seen the scene just now from inside the surveillance, so he frowned and said to Fu Zhongting, "she seems to have some mental problems. Do you want to ask the judicial organ to make a mental appraisal?"


    This is a normal procedure, but once it is confirmed that Bai Qiangwei is really mentally ill, what she did to Qi Jinnian and Jinxi in the supermarket may be able to evade legal responsibility, but she can only do so now.


    Fu Zhongting nodded. Su Haoyuan and Fu Zhongting went out together. Su Haoyuan said to Fu Zhongting, "don''t worry. Tianqing is OK inside."


    "Hard work for you."


    Su Haoyuan smelled speech but laughed: "so say, it''s a family, don''t mention it."


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    "Well, I''ll let you know if I have news."


    Gu Tianqing''s affairs, after all, can not hide, Fu Qingliu also the first time to call over, can not help but rushed back, and then Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan all came back.


    When he heard that Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian had such a big thing, Shen Huanzhen had no idea what to play with.


    Qi Jinnian smiles at Shen Huan: "Huan elder sister, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    "It''s all right. If it wasn''t for Miss Zhong, I couldn''t imagine the consequences. But Gu Tianqing will be OK. Don''t worry. "


    "Well, I''m sorry that you''ve only spent half of your honeymoon."


    "I''m sorry. If something like this happens, we can''t be in the mood to continue. Seeing you''re OK is the most important thing." Shen Huan hugs Qi Jinnian and hopes to give her strength.


    Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting were talking in the study. Fu Zhongting felt dizzy and rubbed his eyebrows with his hand. Fu Zhongqian could not help but drag him to the hospital for examination.


    "I said it''s all right. Don''t go."


    "In case of brain injury, how can you do it without brain concussion?"Fu Zhongting couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t have a crow''s mouth."


    "If I''m a crow''s mouth, I''ll find out." Fu Zhongqian pressed Fu Zhongting to find Fu Hanshen and went to have an examination.


    Fu Hanshen has arranged it. Naturally, it is very fast. He can arrive immediately when he arrives.


    However, in the middle of the inspection, Fu Zhongting''s mobile phone rang. Fu Zhongqian picked it up. It was a shadow call. The company wanted Fu Zhongting to have a look at some things, but Fu Zhongting was still doing the inspection inside. So fu Zhongqian said that he would go to have a look and ask people to give the mobile phone to Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting''s brain CT and general examination reports have come out. It''s true that there is no big problem, but he has a slight concussion and has not got a good rest, so he will have some dizziness. Fu Hanshen asked him to go back to have a good rest for a day, which should be no big problem. He also joked: "otherwise, I will open a ward for you here, and I''m afraid it will not be good for you to go back Good rest. "


    Fu Zhongting immediately refused: "I said it''s OK. It''s you who make a mountain out of a molehill."


    "OK, it''s OK. You are in good health."


    "I wish I knew. I''ll go." Fu Zhongting went out. Fu Hanshen had something to do, so he said, "I don''t need you."


    Fu Zhongting waved his hand and could walk.


    But when I passed the inpatient department, I thought of the woman who was in the hospital upstairs. With a turn of her steps, she went upstairs.


    -


    the last holiday wound was on the back. In fact, the wound was not very big. After the initial pain, it has been much better.


    The nurse changed the medicine for her, let her lie on the bed for a while, waiting for the medicine to absorb a little, she nodded to show that she knew.


    Mu Hanqiu escorted Xu Jiayin back to the ward. At this time, Zhong Jiaqi was lying alone on the bed. Hearing the sound of opening the door, Zhong Jiaqi took it for granted that mu Hanqiu had come back, so he said, "help me get the clothes on the stool."

 Chapter 1073

    Then she sat up carefully, but because of the medicine, most of the patient''s clothes were taken off. At this time, the fragrant shoulder was half exposed, and even the scenery in front of her chest could not be covered.


    Fu Zhongting''s eyes sank, and immediately turned around. Zhong Jiaqi didn''t expect that the visitor was not mu Hanqiu, but Fu Zhongting. He quickly gathered up his clothes in front of him and covered himself with a quilt. However, his action was too big. She immediately involved the wound on her back. She bared her teeth and grinned, and almost burst into tears. However, she still looked at the man in front of her Enemy, especially looking at his hand still holding her clothes to change, she immediately felt her face hot up: "that, please help me with the clothes?"


    Fu Zhongting lifted his hand, and the clothes fell on Zhong Jiaqi''s hand. Zhong Jiaqi bit his teeth and saw him standing there. He couldn''t help saying, "can you go out first? I want to change clothes."


    Fu Zhongting immediately turned to go out of the door and helped her with the door.


    Zhong Jiaqi felt that her face was burning hot, which was too humiliating.


    She stopped her thoughts and quickly changed her clothes. Not long after, there was a knock on the door outside. She immediately whispered in, and Fu Zhongting pushed the door in.


    Just as soon as she saw him, Zhong Jiaqi felt as if her brain had fed the dog. She didn''t know what to do and what to say. After two seconds of silent confrontation, Zhong Jiaqi said, "how did you come?"


    "I can''t come?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Look at you, can''t you?" Fu Zhongting looked at the way she didn''t welcome herself at all. Suddenly, he felt that he was still unwelcome.


    "I don''t have to look. I''ll be out of the hospital right away."


    At this time, mu Hanqiu went back and forth. As soon as he got to the door, he said to Zhong Jiaqi, "Jiaqi, I''m back. Eh, chief Fu? You''re here, too


    Fu Zhongting nodded to him with a straight face. Mu Hanqiu walked to Zhong Jiaqi and asked her with her eyes what was wrong with her. Zhong Jiaqi could not answer. Who knows what Fu Zhongting means.


    Mu Hanqiu looked at Zhong Jiaqi''s expression, perhaps a little bit understood, so she looked at Zhong Jiaqi with a smile and said, "ah, Jiaqi, Xu Jiayin will be discharged tomorrow. Are you going with her? Yes, I will help you clean up the things now."


    She helped Zhong Jiaqi cover the quilt, while winking at Zhong Jiaqi, hoping she understood what she meant.


    When Fu Zhongting is here, Zhong Jiaqi naturally understands mu Hanqiu''s meaning, but she thinks that no matter what mu Hanqiu says, Fu Zhongting will not care, so she also appears somewhat interested and nodded: "yes, no problem. Please tell him for me. I will go with him."


    "Yes, no problem. In fact, I think Xu Jiayin is also very good. At least those who know you well are also handsome. Isn''t it? If you marry him, I think it will be very good. "


    "Then why don''t you marry?"


    "OK, let''s get married together. Let''s kill the boy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Jiaqi did not respond, but Fu Zhongting left a good rest and turned away.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at the back of his departure, which was obviously a little disappointed.


    Mu Hanqiu hooked up on her back: "Hey, don''t look, all left."


    Zhong Jiaqi glared at her: "what do you say nonsense?"


    "I''ll just talk about it, and stimulate him."


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, only bitterly smile: "stimulate what, you didn''t see he didn''t care at all."


    "Why don''t you care." Mu Hanqiu touched his chin and said, "I see that he is suffering a lot."


    "No way." Zhong Jiaqi knows more about Fu Zhongting. He has always been such a man. He never shows his mind on his face. He is unpredictable.


    "Who says it''s impossible, just wait." Mu Hanqiu said to Zhong Jiaqi, "lie down and have a rest."


    -


    under the leadership of Gu Tianqing, Huanyu Group has gone from being unknown to being prosperous. It can be said that it has become a legend, and naturally, it has become the object of envy and envy of countless people.


    The news that Gu Tianqing was in prison this time did not escape the eyes and ears of the reporters who had great powers.


    In just a few days, the company''s shares fell all the way. Some companies that had cooperated well with Huanyu Group also asked to cancel the subscription, while some companies at the bottom also took the opportunity to plunder the big fat meat of Huanyu. It can be said that Huanyu Group was surrounded by Chu songs, just like Gu Tianqing, and could not move.


    Naturally, this incident has also exposed the ambitions of some people with ulterior motives. It is also clear who are friends and who are enemies.


    And Rong Shi, became the biggest beneficiary of this incident, some customers who left from Huanyu all went to Rongjing.


    Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing had a fierce fight. This time, he made a lot of money from here. At one time, there were countless orders, and there were several millions of big orders.In fact, their company''s current reserves of raw materials are not enough to accept such large orders. These companies are in a hurry to deliver goods. At the same time, they also have high liquidated damages. If they fail to deliver goods on time, they may drag their company to death.


    The assistant is waiting for Rong Jing''s reply. Rong Jing is not an impulsive person. He knows the high risks brought by high profits. However, if he can''t grasp this opportunity, he will not have a chance to defeat Gu Tianqing in the future.


    "Come on," he said, "send someone to buy the raw materials right away."


    "But I''m afraid it''s too late."


    "Then let the workers work overtime and pay more." Under the heavy reward, there will be brave men, but it is not impossible to catch up. As long as the money can keep up with him, he believes that all the workers will work hard and the opportunity will not wait for others. So he decided to try.


    The assistant listened to him and said, "OK, I''ll arrange it right away."


    For a while, Rongjia''s factory was running at full capacity for mass production. On the contrary, Huanyu Group was much quieter.


    However, the leaders of Huanyu are all brought out by Gu Tianqing. Even if Gu Tianqing is not here, they all have the ability to take charge of their own affairs. Although the number of orders is small, they are not in disorder. They still carry out production step by step according to the original plan.


    In the twinkling of an eye, 48 hours later, except for the so-called material evidence, if there is no evidence, the police can only release people. However, at the last moment, a middle-aged man suddenly jumped out and said that he had seen Gu Tianqing at the scene of the crime, that is, the so-called "in witness" appeared. Therefore, Gu Tianqing still could not be released on bail and should continue to be investigated -


    in the end

 Chapter 1074

    This is clearly their trick. Fu Zhongting went to the police station to negotiate, but it was still fruitless.


    Fu Zhongting left.


    On the other hand, Qiao manyin naturally knew the final fate of Bai Qiang, but Qi Jinnian was not injured at all and was saved. To be honest, Qiao manyin didn''t expect that Baiqiang was so useless. Although she didn''t expect much news from her, she was still disappointed in the end.


    However, Rong Jing is really busy now. Although it is very hard, he can see that he is in a good mood and is very satisfied. He said to Qiao manyin: "look at it. In a short time, I will completely replace Gu Tianqing''s position in city a, and let him never turn over."


    "Yes." Qiao manyin looked at Rong Jing, but she was not as happy as she thought.


    Looking at her expression, Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing and said, "why, can''t I give up? Is it painful to see him in prison? "


    "I don''t care, I just want to remind you, don''t be happy too soon before everything is settled."


    "I never take a battle that I''m not sure about. Now that I''m sure of winning, I''m sure of it."


    Joanne snorted, "better be like this, or no one can save you."


    Rong Jing no longer spoke, opened his bow and did not turn back. At this time, he was like an arrow that had been launched. There was no way out at all, so he could only walk on thin ice and move forward more carefully. However, as long as he stays for a few more days, he will be able to defeat Gu Tianqing completely and become the leader. Gu Tianqing will never be able to turn over. Then he will succeed. Therefore, he looks forward to it and understands that this is the most critical time, so he can''t take it lightly.


    Some things went smoothly unexpectedly. Rong Jing was also a little uneasy, but looking at the increasing performance figures, he was also very happy.


    So, keep telling yourself that it''s just a few more days.


    He doesn''t expect Gu Yucheng''s business to convict Gu Tianqing. He just wants to delay time.


    The assistant came in and said to him, "Mr. Rong, this is the number of new orders in recent days. Please have a look."


    Rong Jing looked up at the assistant and said, "how many raw materials do we have? When will the next batch of raw materials arrive?"


    "I have contacted the European side, and the new raw materials will be sent out immediately. According to the normal process, it will arrive in about a week. All of our current raw materials can barely support a week, and we can only barely cope with the existing orders. If the new raw materials can not be delivered after a week, our order can not be delivered on time, which is a higher penalty than before ¡£¡±


    Rong Jing frowned. These are orders from Gu Tianqing. If he doesn''t take them, then when Gu Tianqing comes out, these people will surely come back to him again. This is tantamount to raising a tiger and leaving a huge gap for Gu Tianqing. He takes up his pen and signs his name on it: "keep a close eye on that batch of raw materials."


    The assistant also knew that Rong Jing had been plotting for so many years to defeat Gu Tianqing, so he nodded and said yes and went out first.


    Rong Jing sat in the broad chair of the boss and looked out of the window at the splendid rows of buildings. The traffic under was like ants. This kind of overlooking all living beings was really good.


    -


    for Gu Tianqing, everyone is working hard.


    Zhong Jiaqi was injured again and was unable to protect Qi Jinnian. So ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan voluntarily came to accompany Qi Jinnian and never let her stay alone at home.


    If they want to go out, Fu Zhongting will secretly send bodyguards all the way to protect them.


    Such a battle, some big, but after so many things happened, Qi Jinnian did not dare to take it lightly, especially not to let Jinxi be hurt.


    However, she wanted to go to the hospital to see Zhong Jiaqi, so she made some soup and brought it to her. Just as she was going out, she met Fu Zhongting.


    After Fu Zhongting learned about it, he drove her there.


    Ye Jiaqing stayed at home to accompany Jinxi. Qi Jinnian and Fu Zhongting went out.


    But when she arrived, Zhong Jiaqi was packing up and was ready to leave hospital.


    Swollen, he frowned and asked, "did the doctor allow you to leave the hospital?"


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at them in surprise: "how did you come?"


    "I haven''t come to see you all the time. I made some soup for you." Qi Jinnian looks at her apologetically.


    Zhong Jiaqi waved her hand: "what''s this? Don''t put it on my heart. It''s just a small wound. It''s almost all right."


    "Who says it''s a small wound. Oh, you''re still not a woman. I took a picture for you. Didn''t you see that it was more disgusting?" Xu Jiayin opened his mouth beside him.


    Zhong Jiaqi directly hit an arm and elbow in the past: "don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb, go out for me." She winked at him. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s self reproach expression, he touched his nose and said, "well, don''t say it. Anyway, you can''t see it yourself. Only I can see it. It doesn''t matter, right."


    "Shut up, you." Zhong Jiaqi shook his fist to warn him that there was no one to hold the door on his mouth. The more he said, the more ridiculous he was.


    After seeing Fu Zhongting, Xu Jiayin''s expression on his face was still unnaturally stiff. After all, the experience of being beaten by Fu Zhongting was too clear.He coughed, but he put his arms around Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi struggled in every way. He did not move. Instead, he stretched out his hand and slapped her heavily on Zhong Jiaqi''s buttocks, which made Zhong Jiaqi excited and stiff all over. Then he heard him say, "Jiaqi, don''t you give us a formal introduction?"


    The corner of Zhong Jiaqi''s mouth drew. She understood what he meant, but she had no idea when facing Fu Zhongting.


    However, no matter what, he would not care. At the thought of this, her original turbulent mind suddenly cooled. She said to Fu Zhongting seriously and self-contained: "let me introduce you, this is our leader, Fu Zhongting, Xu Jiayin, it''s me -"


    seeing that Zhong Jiaqi can''t open his mouth, Xu Jiayin reaches out his hand and says to Fu Zhongting, "I''m his fiance, The kind that you''ve seen your parents before. "


    What does it mean to see a parent? This Xu Jiayin''s cheek is really thick enough, but now Zhong Jiaqi can''t dismantle his platform. She can only stand by and let him make a fool of himself.


    Fu Zhongting took a look at Zhong Jiaqi. She hung her head and could not see the expression on her face. However, it seemed that she was shy.

 Chapter 1075

    "Hello." Fu Zhongting held out his hand at Xu Jiayin. Xu Jiayin looked at the hand, but he didn''t dare to do it easily, which seemed to be a bit of advice.


    Qi Jinnian is on the side, silent smile, Zhong Jiaqi also looks at him, Xu Jiayin heart a horizontal, stretch out a hand to Fu Zhongting.


    How much strength does Fu Zhongting have in his hand? How could Xu Jiayin be his opponent? Judging from Xu Jiayin''s facial expression, we can see that this may not be a pleasant handshake experience. Fortunately, Fu Zhongting only exerted force for a moment, then let him go.


    However, Rao is so, Xu Jiayin''s face still looks a little stiff.


    The strength difference is too big, can only be killed by seconds.


    In the end, Qi Jinnian played the round: "OK, OK, Jiaqi, although you are going to be discharged from the hospital, I made this soup by myself. I always want to drink some."


    Zhong Jiaqi nods her head with a smile. Qi Jinnian takes a bowl of soup for everyone. Xu Jiayin praises Qi Jinnian''s good craftsmanship. Finally, he drinks up the soup and Zhong Jiaqi leaves the hospital.


    Xu Jiayin rushed to send her back. Naturally, Fu Zhongting and Qi Jinnian had nothing to do with them, so they parted ways in the parking lot.


    After getting on Fu Zhongting''s car, Qi Jinnian chuckled and said, "looking at the way Zhong Jiaqi and Xu Jiayin get along with each other, I think of Jiaqing and Haofeng. They were fighting and making trouble at the beginning. What do you think, uncle?"


    Fu Zhongting''s voice was calm: "what do you think?"


    "Just Jiaqi and Xu Jiayin, do you think they match?"


    "Not worthy." Fu Zhongting directly rejected it. Qi Jinnian raised an invisible eyebrow and said, "why, I think they look so well matched."


    "Xu Jiayin and the former Su Haofeng have a virtue."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly realized: "but you also said it was before. Now after su Haofeng and Jia are together, they will not change their ways. I think Xu Jiayin may also change."


    Fu Zhongting stopped talking. Qi Jinnian chuckled, but her eyes turned to the outside. On the bus stop, where the advertisement of Huanyu Group was originally attached, was occupied by Rong''s company. When she thought of Gu Tianqing, who was still locked in the bus stop, she had no thoughts. She only felt that her melancholy gradually occupied all her thoughts.


    "Uncle, when will Tianqing come out?"


    Fu Zhongting took a look at Qi Jinnian from the rearview mirror and said, "it''s fast. It will be fine in a few days."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was burning with anxiety, but she knew that Fu Zhongting had been working hard, and they would try their best to rescue Gu Tianqing. So she did not ask any more questions, but nodded: "thank you for your hard work."


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that when he came back to his home, he found a group of reporters surrounded their house.


    The mobile phone also rang. It was Ye Jiaqing who called. Ye Jiaqing said anxiously, "Jinnian, don''t come in first, many paparazzi."


    Qi Jinnian asked with lingering fear: "are you and Jinxi OK?"


    "Don''t worry. We''re OK. There are bodyguards at the door."


    Qi Jinnian was a little relieved, but he didn''t understand what happened to these reporters.


    Fu Zhongting called and asked people to find out what was going on. Soon, there was news.


    It''s the white family who wants to talk.


    Gu Yucheng died, and Bai Qiangwei went crazy. Now Gu Tianqing is in the detention center again, and the Bai family members make trouble here. They also inform all the news media to complain about how Gu Tianqing robbed the Bai family from them step by step, and why he killed Gu Yucheng. The motive of killing is obvious. How to do it? Anyway, he has to sit down on Gu Tianqing The crime of murder.


    Listening to the complaints coming from the radio, Qi Jinnian was also shaking with anger: "it''s just bullshit. What''s not there is basically nonsense. It''s just nonsense! Tianqing is not such a person


    Qi Jinnian was very angry, but Fu Zhongting seemed extremely calm: "it is obvious that some people incite such a thing at this time. It is deliberate and should not be fooled." Fu Zhongting calm analysis, "they just want us to mess, so that they can benefit from it."


    Yes, apart from Rong Jing''s use of such mean means, Qi Jinnian will not be another candidate.


    Fu Zhongting comforted her: "don''t worry, calm down. I''ll send Ye Jiaqing and Jinxi out first."


    Half an hour later, Qi Jinnian finally saw Ye Jiaqing and Jinxi in disguise.


    As soon as Jin Xi saw Qi Jinnian, she immediately threw herself into her arms and looked at Qi Jinnian with big eyes. She was obviously frightened, but she did not dare to cry. She was afraid that Qi Jinnian would be sad.


    Qi Jinnian felt very distressed, bowed his head and kissed the child. He hugged her and said, "it''s OK. Jinxi is wonderful."


    Ye Jiaqing took off the hat on her head and said with a smile, "yes, Jinxi, you see, we escaped. It''s great, yeah --" she wants to clap her hands with Jinxi. After looking at it, Jinxi immediately broke her tears into a smile and slapped Ye Jiaqing.


    Fu Zhongting drove Qi Jinnian back to the Fujia compound.This is the only place where journalists and even police dare not enter. It is also the safest place at present.


    Fu Zhongting said, "now you can stay here and don''t go out. You can just wait for Tianqing to come back."


    Qi Jinnian took Jinxi''s hand and nodded. Seeing Fu Zhongting leaving, he did not ask: "you should pay attention to safety."


    Fu Zhongting nodded: "I will, you go in."


    Fu Qingliu took care of Fu Chenguang at home. Naturally, he was happy to see them come back. Soon Shen Huan and Ran Ran Ran also came, and the Fu family became lively. Fu Chenguang was already critically ill. Seeing so many people, he also laughed.


    Qi Jinnian kept praying, and Gu Tianqing had to come back soon.


    -


    in the end, there was a problem with their order. The raw materials were used up, but the order quantity was not enough, but the new materials had not arrived yet.


    Facing the delivery date immediately, but the raw materials have not arrived yet, Rongjing is a little anxious and angry: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it said that it will arrive in a week?"


    The assistant immediately called for confirmation. Shortly afterwards, he came back to report to Rongjing: "the freighter carrying raw materials met pirates in the Strait of Malacca, and all the raw materials were looted."


    Rong Jing''s body suddenly stood up and couldn''t believe his big eyes: "what do you say, say it again!"


    The assistant can only be brave enough to repeat what was said just now, but immediately said, "I have contacted them to send the goods again."


    However fast, those goods will not arrive until a week later. By then, all the delivery dates have passed. What''s the point.


    Rong Jing''s heart is full of irritability, but he is at a loss and feels the pressure is imminent.

 Chapter 1076

    Looking at Rong Jing so irritable, the assistant also knows that things become very difficult.


    Rongjing signed so many orders, once there is no raw materials, can not be delivered on time, will suffer heavy losses, those high compensation, enough to bring down their company.


    Rong Jing began to unbutton his suit button and tie, and then told the assistant: "you think, which side has this material."


    "Gu Tianqing should have some more. Originally, those orders were on his side. He must have been prepared."


    Thinking about it, I''m afraid that only Gu Tianqing can have it.


    But Gu Tianqing is still in the detention center. If you ask him to ask for it, he will definitely not give it. If it is not clear, it can only come to the dark.


    Rong Jing''s mind is vicious, nothing can''t be done. He added up a little and said to the assistant, "you go out first, I''ll think about it again."


    The assistant nodded and backed out. Rong Jing sat in the boss''s chair and thought hard. He specified that it was very risky and did not dare to try it easily. Once something went wrong, the consequences were very serious. But at this time, he received a phone call from the police station, and the other side only said, "Gu Tianqing will be released in 48 hours."


    Two days, only two days left, Gu Tianqing will come out.


    Rong Jing knew that he didn''t have much time left for himself. He had to be quick and quicken his pace. Even if he was desperate, he had to make a move.


    Soon, he gathered his assistants and a few of his right-hand men, and in less than half an hour, a thorough plan was produced.


    There is no choice but to send.


    Rong Jing said to them, "you go back first and arrange people. I''ll see what needs to be improved and prepare for action tomorrow night."


    "Mr. Rong, do you really want to do this. This will not be too risky. After all, Gu Tianqing is not a vegetarian. Once caught, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "I know, but it''s an extraordinary time. It''s a last resort." So far, the success or failure is at one stroke. They can only work hard. Everyone knows that they are all on the same boat. No one can shrink back at this time, so there is only one way to go and do it!


    The plan has been worked out, and the next step is the staffing.


    Because of the negative reports on Gu Tianqing and Huanyu Group in recent days, although the orders of Huanyu Group have dropped sharply, they are not going to stop working. If they want to start, they are easy to fish in troubled waters.


    -


    the next night, at about two o''clock in the morning, smoke came from a corner of the city.


    "It''s on fire, it''s on fire, come and put out the fire --"


    "come and put out the fire!" the huge cry woke up the sleeping residents nearby.


    I don''t know how the fire started, because no one was working at night, so when the security personnel found out, the warehouse had burned into ashes.


    The city fire brigade immediately sent out to organize rescue and put out the fire. But it was not until daybreak that the fire was getting smaller, and the huge warehouse had become a ruin.


    Fu Zhongting''s Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing, Su Haofeng, Fu Hanshen, Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan, all received the news, and rushed to come here in a hurry, which did not help. They could only watch the fire continue to burn and spread, almost burning their eyes.


    Qi Jinnian stood there, shivering in the cold wind. It was obvious that the high temperature around her was frightening. However, she felt cold all over her body. In such a large factory, it was burning beyond recognition overnight.


    Gu Tianqing is not here yet. At the thought of this place, Qi Jinnian can''t stand. His body becomes soft and almost faints. Fortunately, Su Haofeng on one side finds out and immediately reaches out to support her. Fu Hanshen immediately comes forward to help her to rest.


    "Jinnian, are you ok?" Ye Jiaqing looks at her with worry. Qi Jinnian shakes her head weakly. Her heart is so painful that she can''t speak.


    Shen Huan comforted her: "if the factory is gone, it will be gone. If people are OK, Jinnian."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, but his heart was still full of helplessness and hesitation: "if Tianqing is here, it certainly won''t happen."


    "Don''t worry. He''ll be out tomorrow. It''s OK." Fu Zhongting stood beside him. His proud figure was like a tall poplar tree in the cold wind. Standing in the front, it was like an invisible barrier to protect them. "When the sky comes out, some people will pay the price, so it''s OK."


    All the raw materials have been burned out, even the orders made before, I''m afraid, are gone. This time, we can''t afford to lose a lot.


    Fortunately, there were no casualties, which could be regarded as a blessing in misfortune. Qi Jinnian was not distressed by how much money she had lost. She was just distressed. Gu Tianqing''s painstaking efforts were almost destroyed.


    It is too heavy and heavy for them to pay such a heavy price just because of this false frame up.


    She couldn''t be herself, sitting there, facing this piece of ruins, silently weeping.


    This night, it was hard for everyone to sleep.


    -


    two days later, after all, the evidence of the police station was not complete. At the strong request of Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian, Gu Tianqing was released.Qi Jinnian went to the gate to pick him up, and the others also went to the gate of the detention center, which was a great momentum.


    Several black cars, lined up in line, are full of momentum.


    Qi Jinnian stood at the head of the train, the nearest place to the gate of the detention center, and looked forward to it.


    The small gate of the detention house opened slowly, just for one person to pass through.


    Closely followed, a familiar tall and straight figure appeared there.


    The dazzling sunlight shone on his pale body, and his meticulous white shirt was wrinkled at this time, and there were new beards on his chin, which made him look a bit down and down. But standing there just like that gave people a calm and steady momentum of monarchy.


    Qi Jinnian looks at him, he looks at Qi Jinnian, and then, her eyes are moist.


    Only she knows how to survive so many days. It''s too hard. It''s really hard. Every moment, every second, she thinks about him. If there is no him in the future life, Qi Jinnian really does not know how to live on.


    "Dad --"


    when they were speechless and choking, a clear and loud call was heard between them, one step faster than Qi Jinnian, and rushed toward the long figure. "Dad --"


    GU Tianqing came to her, opened his arms, and steadily caught the small figure like the wind, and held it up with full heart and eyes Love and love.


    "Dad, I miss you so much." At this moment, Jin Xi hugs Gu Tianqing''s neck and lies in his arms, whimpering and sobbing.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes, also slightly moist, holding her small body said: "Dad also miss you."


    Qi Jinnian also came to Gu Tianqing at this time. He looked at each other without saying anything. Only a deep embrace could express his feelings at the moment.

 Chapter 1077

    A family of three, at the gate of the detention center, hugged each other tightly. It was a wonderful picture. All the people present were deeply touched.


    As a matter of fact, what happens when the factory is gone and the company is down? No matter how much money you can earn, you can''t compare with your relatives around. Looking at Qi Jinnian and Qi Jinnian, their deepest feeling is that as long as they are together, it doesn''t matter even if it''s plain food.


    Even what Fu Zhongting looked at gave birth to some envy. In this world, if there is a person who cares about himself, it is also a happy thing.


    Fu Qingliu stood aside, pressed the corner of his eyes and said to Fu Zhongting, "Zhongting, find a partner. I can see the envy from your eyes."


    Fu Zhongting coughed: "which has."


    Fu Qingliu sighed: "I''m sorry in front of them. In front of me, what''s embarrassing? Hurry up."


    With that, she went to Gu Tianqing and hugged Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, welcome home. Let''s go. We''re back."


    "Mom, you''re worried."


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure you''ll come out safely. Let''s go."


    "Go away," Su Haofeng also beckoned, "this place is unlucky, don''t come again."


    -


    at the door of Gu''s house, Shen Huan prepared the fire pot. When he entered the door, he asked Gu Tianqing to step over.


    "Bad luck."


    Qin Luo prepared grapefruit leaf grapefruit water. After Gu Tianqing crossed the fire pot, he poured some grapefruit water on Gu Tianqing and said to him, "this is also going to be bad luck."


    Gu Tianqing saw this, a little funny, but he knew that it was everyone''s wish, so they all accepted the order.


    And Gu Tianqing has changed all the clothes and shoes in the car. According to Su Haofeng''s words, it is determined not to let bad luck enter the door.


    Then Shen Huan urged him: "you go to take a bath, we will prepare lunch, and come out to have a good meal after you have taken a bath. The prison meal is not delicious."


    Gu Tianqing smile: "OK, free, always can eat."


    "Tut Tut, you''ve been locked inside for a few days, and your mouth is still active." Su Haofeng is joking.


    Fu Hanshen asked Gu Tianqing to go in quickly. At the same time, ye Jiaqing pushed Qi Jinnian and said to her, "OK, you can go in together. You can see that you have a lot to say. Go and wash while you wash."


    When the crowd heard this, they laughed. Qi Jinnian immediately blushed. But Gu Tianqing was generous. He took her hand and said to the others, "then you should know better. Don''t disturb."


    "Don''t be too long. We''re waiting for you to eat." Su Haofeng waved his hand, and there was another commotion outside.


    Qi Jinnian was so pulled into the room. Although she was very embarrassed, she could shed blood, but she really had a lot of things to say to Gu Tianqing, so even though she was teased, she also came in.


    Her hands are pulled by Gu Tianqing, and she stands there and looks at Gu Tianqing quietly.


    Gu Tianqing''s tall figure cast a shadow on her, which just covered her. Qi Jinnian''s eyes were burning. At this time, silence was better than sound.


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianqing lowered his head. Qi Jinnian''s body was knocked back two steps. His back was just against the door panel, and Gu Tianqing''s people had already pressed down.


    Lips and teeth are inseparable.


    Only such words can describe the two people''s heart can not cover the period cut.


    Gu Tianqing''s strength is very strong, but Qi Jinnian did not resist, because only in this way can she feel that he is really back, really safe back.


    I don''t know how long after that, she just felt dizzy and dizzy before her eyes. If it wasn''t for the strength on her waist, she must have fallen to the ground. When her lungs were about to explode, Gu Tianqing finally let her go. She immediately took a big breath of fresh air. Her face was as delicate as a fresh rose petal, and her lips were moist.


    Gu Tianqing put his head against her forehead and said, "I''ll take a bath first."


    Qi Jinnian pushed him with a red face: "then you don''t go soon."


    "You come in with me and help me rub my back, but I haven''t bathed for days."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    when I came out again, it was an hour and a half later. Gu Tianqing is clean and fresh. Qi Jinnian also changes his clothes. His lips are moist, just like flowers in full bloom.


    Everyone knows what happened inside, so it''s not good to look at them one by one.


    A table of dishes, already on the table, waiting for them two to sit, they did not urge, so sitting at the table, when they saw them come out, Fu Han Shen also extended his hand to Su Haofeng: "bring the money."


    Su Haofeng pinched his wrist and handed in 500 yuan to Fu Hanshen.


    Qi Jinnian did not know, so Qin Luo helped him solve his puzzle: "they two bet, bet when you will come out, Han Shen won."


    Fu Hanshen was blocked for an hour and a half, Su Haofeng said at least two hours, so fu Hanshen won.When Qi Jinnian heard what they said, he really wanted to find a place to get in. These people even bet on them.


    All blame Gu Tianqing. In fact, you can come out long ago. You have to toss and toss. It''s up to now.


    Su Haofeng sighed: "Lao Gu, you can''t do it like this. Your combat effectiveness is too poor. Please sit down and have a meal. Make up for it and win back my 500 yuan. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jiaqing immediately stuffed a chicken leg into his mouth: "you talk a lot, don''t you shout that you are starving to death, you can eat."


    Qin Luo followed with a smile and warmed up the field: "yes, yes, you must sit down to eat. Jinxi has been waiting for you for a long time. You will be hungry if you lose your small stomach."


    Jin Xi nods hard, proving Qin Shuang is right.


    Qi Jinnian apologized: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for a long time. Let''s eat quickly."


    After sitting down, Fu Zhongting held his glass and said, "to celebrate Tianqing''s safe return, let''s have a drink."


    All of them stood up and raised their glasses together.


    Huanyu Group has suffered a lot from a disaster. But the important thing is that they are all there. As long as we work together, these losses are nothing.


    After drinking wine, Gu Tianqing said to the crowd, "thank you for all you''ve done for me. I don''t think I''ll repay you. I''ll do it first."


    "Thank you. We are brothers and a family. We have vowed to treat each other with sincerity and share weal and woe. Come on, do it!" Fu Hanshen said that it is rare to have such lofty sentiments, which makes people excited. Let''s toast together to celebrate this rare moment.


    Fu Zhongting also inquired about Gu Tianqing''s situation in the detention center. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing didn''t suffer much in it.


    "I think it''s all Rong Jing''s tricks, in order to get you in, and then steal the company''s orders, and then burn the company''s warehouse. What a despicable person." Ye Jia can''t help but fight against Rong Jing.


    "Tianqing, what are you going to do next?" Su Haofeng asked.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing said, "when we are in the company, we will talk about it later. Today, we will treat it as a family and have a happy reunion dinner."


    After listening to his words, we all had no opinions and nodded to eat.


    But Qi Jinnian remembered: "by the way, Mo Li, why didn''t he come?"


    According to reason, Gu Tianqing''s release from prison is such a big thing that Bai Mo can''t leave. As a result, Gu Tianqing said, "don''t worry about him. He will appear when it''s time."

 Chapter 1078

    After dinner, everyone only sat for a while, knowing that Gu Tianqing must be tired when he just came back, and the family must have a lot to say, so everyone stood up and left, leaving space for them.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting on the sofa, and Jinxi stays in his arms for a long time, unwilling to let go, while Qi Jinnian sits on the side, quietly looking at their father and daughter.


    Jin Xi hugged Gu Tianqing''s neck and said, "Dad, you don''t want to leave me and my mother for such a long time. Do you know, we are all worried about you."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, in front of outsiders that cold look, suddenly also became like a spring breeze, against Jinxi''s forehead way: "OK, Dad promised you, in the future will not leave you and mother."


    "Let''s pull the hook," she stretched out her little finger, Gu Tianqing saw it, and she stretched out her little thumb without stinginess. She entangled it with Jin Xigou, and then her thumb was printed together. It was a kind of alliance.


    Jin Xi this just showed a relaxed look, happily holding Gu Tianqing together to watch TV, not long after, on the arms of Gu Tianqing, tired to sleep.


    Gu Tianqing takes the child back to the bedroom and sits beside the bed, looking at her gradually growing facial features and quiet sleeping face. She can''t help but lower her head and print a kiss on the child''s forehead before turning off the light and leaving.


    No matter what person, once has the family''s fetter, the bottom of the heart will become soft.


    Always willing to leave more compassion for children, but also willing to cut through the thorns and remove all obstacles for them.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the scene at the door with a warm smile on his face.


    Gu Tianqing helped Jin Xi to bring the door and asked Qi Jinnian: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you." Gu Tianqing raised his head and said very seriously, "it has changed a lot."


    In fact, from the beginning, Gu Tianqing is not a ruthless person. He always keeps a warm feeling for his children.


    When I knew she was pregnant, I asked her to leave the baby. From there, we could see that he was not as cold-blooded as he looked.


    Qi Jinnian is very glad that, no matter what kind of trouble, they can now work together to face it together. However, there are some regrets in his heart. After so many years, he has been only a child like Jinxi. Gu Tianqing seems to like children very much.


    "Better or worse?"


    "Yes, of course."


    Gu Tianqing looked at Qi Jinnian and picked his eyebrows: "so, I was not good before?"


    I thought Qi Jinnian would explain a few words. Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian nodded and said, "well, it was too fierce and frightening before."


    "I''m cruel to you?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded honestly. At the beginning, he pressed him step by step, but she escaped by all means. She and Su ya, Liu Qian and ye Jia tipped them to Xiamen. As a result, the man still chased them to Xiamen. She mistakenly thought that he had captured them all, and then obediently obeyed. At this time, it seemed as if they were watching the flowers, but they were inexplicably happy To orbital acid swelling.


    "Why are you crying?" Seeing Qi Jinnian''s eyes suddenly red, Gu Tianqing frowned and reached out to help her wipe the tears from her face.


    Qi Jinnian showed some shyness and shook his head: "I''m ok." Just feel now happiness, come so unreal and not easy, her heart also has and Jin Xi as simple expectations, "after, don''t leave me and Jinxi, OK?"


    Gu Tianqing held Qi Jinnian''s face, and rubbed his thick and warm fingers around the corners of his eyes, corners of his mouth, and every inch of his skin. Qi Jinnian looked at her with moist eyes and lips. Looking at Gu Tianqing''s cold and thin lip, she suddenly stood on tiptoe and kissed him.


    Gu Tianqing is stunned, but it is like the sky thunder and the earth fire. It is burning out of control.


    Qi Jinnian''s back is against the wall and bears the power from Gu Tianqing. However, she has not lost her final reason. She also knows that this is the door of her daughter''s house, so she slaps Gu Tianqing''s back to remind him: "don''t be here."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, a hug Qi Jinnian, back to the bedroom.


    -


    for Huanyu Group, Gu Tianqing''s imprisonment has been a heavy loss.


    In particular, the lost orders are a heavy blow to their company. In recent years, under the leadership of Gu Tianqing, their turnover has maintained a steady growth. However, in the short few days of Gu Tianqing''s absence, such serious problems have occurred. The most important thing is that the entire warehouse is burned. If they can''t deliver these goods within the time stipulated in the contract It will also face serious and high compensation.


    In addition, the media also attacked Huanyu Group. What industry giant was beheaded? The era of Huanyu was over. All kinds of negative news were rampant, and the stock price fell into a dog.


    Therefore, these days, the company is filled with a gloomy atmosphere. The employees are all looking sad and can''t do anything, as if they are about to lose their jobs.


    And the company''s executives are all brought out by Gu Tianqing, so when Gu Tianqing enters the company, they are all concentrated in Gu Tianqing''s office.


    Fortunately, these people are also after the big waves, performance is still calm, but some can not blame, said to Gu Tianqing: "Mr. Gu, I''m sorry, when you no longer, we didn''t have a good view of the company, but also made such a major mistake. I''m really sorry.""Yes, Mr. Gu, it was our negligence that caused so much loss."


    "It''s not a big loss." If you look at the top of his suit, it''s not necessary for you to pay attention to the number of employees at the back of the office. It''s not necessary for you to take off one of his suits at the bottom of his desk I know that when I was away, Rongjing sent someone to look for you. I am very grateful to you. In such a difficult time, he did not abandon the company, but chose to advance and retreat with me. "


    Rongjing also knows that the core productivity of Gu Tianqing company is actually these people.


    He can steal Gu Tianqing''s orders. Naturally, he also wants to poach Gu Tianqing''s management team. Unfortunately, he underestimates them. Although Rongjing offers much better conditions than Gu Tianqing, no one agrees to him.


    Although Gu Tianqing also expected such a result from the beginning, he was very pleased to see it with his own eyes.


    True gold is not afraid of fire. Rongjing helped him to see clearly the nature of these people.


    So Gu Tianqing said to them, "don''t worry, as long as people are there, everything is not a problem."


    "But we have no raw materials, new raw materials have not arrived, the factory can not start, nor can we deliver on time."


    "Let''s give the workers a few days'' leave first. So do other employees, with pay."


    "General manager Gu -" one person heard Gu Tianqing''s arrangement, and some of them couldn''t help but worry. His face was full of worries.

 Chapter 1079

    Gu Tianqing looked at him, but with a calm smile: "believe me, I have already reserved tickets for you to go abroad for holiday. A week later, when you come back, we will start a hard battle. So take advantage of this week, you all have a good rest. During this period of time, you will suffer a lot."


    "Mr. Gu, have you thought of any countermeasures?" Someone asked.


    Gu Tianqing showered his hands and asked: do you believe me? Do you believe in the aircraft carrier that you built by yourself? If so, please wait at ease. "


    They all looked at each other, but seeing Gu Tianqing who was so insistent, they began to believe that they should trust Gu Tianqing, so they nodded one after another.


    Not long after, the company announced that all workers and employees had paid holidays, and senior executives went abroad for holidays. It seemed that they did not pay attention to this crisis.


    Rong Jing soon received the news. He thought that even if it would not hurt Gu Tianqing''s foundation, it would at least have a great impact on him. However, Gu Tianqing didn''t seem to pay any attention to it. Rongjing couldn''t guess what Gu Tianqing was thinking for a while.


    The assistant came in to report the latest progress of the factory to him: "general manager Rong, the production of the factory is going well. We will soon be able to deliver the goods on time. The rest is just waiting for the new raw materials to arrive."


    Rong Jing nodded, but he looked thoughtful: "Chen Mo, do you think that our progress will be a little bit smooth, knowing that the factory has been burned, is Gu Tianqing indifferent?"


    The assistant smelled the speech and didn''t say anything.


    Rong Jing looked at him: "but it doesn''t matter."


    The assistant nodded and said, "even if he knows that we did it, but there is no evidence, what can he do. So don''t worry about it


    It''s the same reason, but Rong Jing always thinks that the situation is so smooth that he feels uneasy. However, he is still confident in what he has done and can''t leave any control. So even if Gu Tianqing knows it, he can''t do anything about him. He waves his hand and the assistant exits first.


    It wasn''t long before Joanne arrived, and now she was fully recovered and able to walk freely.


    "What''s the matter? You look glum after winning."


    Rong Jing looked at her: "with your understanding of Gu Tianqing, this matter, will he just let it go?"


    After hearing this, Qiao manyin laughed: "why, now I know I''m afraid."


    Hearing this, Rong Jing was very unhappy: "don''t forget that we are grasshoppers on a rope now. If something happens to me, you can''t escape the connection."


    "Well, don''t talk about me. I''m not involved in anything you do."


    "You want to clean yourself up now? Won''t it be too late? "


    Joanne was not angry, but said calmly, "if I want to clean myself up, you can''t stop me."


    Rong Jing was angry, but Qiao manyin advised him: "what''s the use of being angry with me now? It''s more important to think about how to deal with the next thing first."


    "Next, as long as you can deliver on time, the rest is not a problem." Rong Jing clenched his hands into a fist.


    Joanne nodded, "then you can do it well. It''s useless to think too much."


    After the delivery, he can only guess what he can do after a week.


    -


    because Gu Tianqing came out, Rongjing did not dare to act rashly.


    However, the Bai family saw that things had changed. With the events of Baiqiang and Gu Yucheng, together with Rongjing''s provocation, his restless and impetuous heart was even more impatient at the moment, so he opened the door.


    They pulled a banner at the gate of Huanyu Group, accusing Gu Tianqing of neglecting human life, and then found the media to cry for the truth.


    Also dressed in white mourning clothes, Gu Tianqing asked for an explanation.


    This matter is not too big or small. It is not a storm in the city. But undoubtedly, it is a black layer for Huanyu Group. There are many people to watch.


    However, at this time, when Huanyu Group had a holiday and a holiday, there was no one to deal with them except the security guard at the door. Gu Tianqing did not show up, so he let things ferment. The media wrote as they liked, and he didn''t care.


    He took advantage of this opportunity to take his family abroad on holiday.


    Together, of course, there are several other families.


    This time, but to give them a big surprise. In addition, Fu also brought Fu Zhongting, because Gu Tianqing''s affair did not come to an end and Fu Zhongting did not go back to the army. At the same time, in order to express her gratitude to Zhong Jiaqi, Gu Tianqing also brought her a person.


    Xu Jiayin, the follower, also followed.


    However, he was astonished at the present situation: "Wow, is this island developed by you? That''s amazing. "


    Since the last holiday, several families felt that the facilities on the island were not perfect, so Gu Tianqing, Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng jointly invested in the redevelopment of the island. Now, all the dust has settled and the island has come to a successful end.They became the first tourists on the island.


    There is also a children''s marine paradise for children to play with. There is also a very strict security facilities around to ensure their safety.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are also amazing.


    Su Haofeng was proud to laugh at the crowd: "how, it is OK, here can be all made by ourselves."


    This is a dreamland they gave to their families. It''s really wonderful.


    Shen Huan was full of joy: "it''s amazing. We can often come here for a holiday in the future. It''s really beautiful."


    Zhong Jiaqi also said, "it''s beautiful. But it''s for your family''s holiday. What do you do here? "


    "Usually, we will open up here, and we will always recover the capital." Fu said with a deep smile, and he was also shrewd. "When we want to come here, we will not open it to me. We also reserve ten special rooms, so if you need to, you are welcome to take a holiday at any time."


    "Good, good," promised Xu Jiayin.


    People smile, looking at the distant children''s laughter, they also laugh.


    The sea water is clear and transparent, and the weather is hot, which makes people have the impulse to swim underwater.


    So everyone went back to their rooms, changed their swimsuits, and went into battle.


    But among these people, Fu Zhongting is not included.


    Although the swimsuit of Fu Zhongting is not so special in his eyes, he still can''t accept it. Therefore, even if he is wearing ordinary shirt and shorts, he has no intention of going into the water.


    However, he saw that other people changed their swimsuits and came out, including Zhong Jiaqi.


    The three-point bikini, the body-building wheat color and skin, make her stand beside Qi Jinnian, which is particularly eye-catching.


    She is quite open, also did not wriggle, a beautiful short hair, more and more highlights her delicate facial features, all over the body, but also full of feminine flavor.


    Young, is the vitality that she radiates. Xu Jiayin appears beside Zhong Jiaqi unexpectedly. He wears a pair of shorts and whistles at Zhong Jiaqi: "yes, Jiaqi, you are despised. Usually, you are hidden."


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, pour is generous smile: "I think you are praise, accept."


    Mu Hanqiu ran against him: "Hey, Xu Jiayin, don''t expose your nature so quickly. Can you be more reserved? What''s more, you mean Jiaqi is in good shape. Are we all in bad shape? "


    "Nonono," said Xu Jiayin, "you are all masters of famous flowers. Wait for your own men to praise you. I''m afraid I''ll praise you. They won''t let me go."


    "Oh, so you''ve really caught Jiaqi?" Mu Hanqiu''s words are particularly loud.


    "That''s not true." Xu Jiayin directly hooked Zhong Jiaqi''s thin shoulder, "otherwise, how can I appear here, Jiaqi, do you think so?"


    Zhong Jiaqi wants to push Xu Jiayin away, but Xu Jiayin''s arms are too tight. She looks at Fu Zhongting''s direction, but finds that he doesn''t pay any attention to them. She says to Xu Jiayin with a straight face: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you into the sea and feed the shark!"

 Chapter 1080

    Xu Jiayin was injured all over his face, but he was still stubborn: "Jiaqi, I know you must be shy."


    Shyness, you big head. Seeing that Zhong Jiaqi was really about to break out, he immediately took Zhong Jiaqi''s hand and said to her, "let''s go there to play surfing and ignore him."


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian said to Gu Tianqing, "we''ll play by ourselves, and you''ll play by yourself." after that, she also winked at Fu Zhongting''s direction. Gu Tianqing understood this and nodded to her.


    Ye Jiaqing and others went after mu Hanqiu and Zhong Jiaqi.


    Su Haofeng put his hand on Xu Jiayin''s shoulder and asked curiously, "Mr. Xu, right? I heard that you and they both grew up together?"


    "Well." Xu Jiayin is slightly alert, looking at Su Haofeng, "what can I do for you?"


    "If you don''t dare to do it, just ask me casually. Are you and miss Zhong serious?"


    When Xu Jiayin heard this, he nodded: "that''s not true. Our parents are urging us very hard. If we don''t take it seriously, how can we do it?"


    "So you are together because of your parents, not because you really like her?"


    Xu Jiayin seemed to think about it seriously, and then he said, "it''s all there. Anyway, I think it''s the same to marry anyone. If you can make your parents happy, why not


    Su Haofeng nodded, noticing that Fu Zhongting on one side was angry, but he pretended not to see it. He continued to ask Xu Jiayin, "then are you going to marry her?"


    "This is not something you should worry about. Anyway, we are going to get married and we will send you invitation cards, ha ha." Xu Jiayin laughs and laughs.


    Fu Zhongting''s cold and sharp sight fell on him like two ice skates. When Su Haofeng saw this, he immediately said to Xu Jiayin, "that''s it. Don''t forget to send us an invitation. Let''s go and play there."


    "Good."


    Su Haofeng and Xu Jiayin are gone. Gu Tianqing follows them with a smile. He then asks Fu Zhongting, "uncle, don''t you go and play?"


    "No, you go. I''m old and not fit for this sport."


    "Are you old? I can''t see that you are in better shape than anyone else. Unfortunately, there is no one here. If there are many people, I don''t know how many little girls will peep at you. " This is what Gu Tianqing really said.


    Even for Gu Tianqing, his natural clothes shelf with thin clothes and fleshy clothes is also a disgrace to stand beside Fu Zhongting, because there is a big difference between the muscles he has trained in the gym and Fu Zhongting''s beautiful muscles after years of fighting.


    Fu Zhongting lies here with the neat abdominal muscles of eight yards in his chest and abdomen It''s so dazzling.


    Fu Zhongting was dumbfounded: "you go to play, I lie down for a while."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and left. Fu Zhongting was lying on the reclining chair. Unexpectedly, he saw Zhong Jiaqi showing her young and beautiful body. In the sun, her healthy wheat skin was shining and attracting people''s attention.


    The whole body is tight to a good figure without a trace of flesh, which makes people have some impulse to see more.


    He was a little surprised. You can think of what Xu Jiayin said just now. He was a little angry.


    Zhong Jiaqi is late for all kinds of challenging stimulating events. She has good physical fitness. She is good at surfing and water skiing. She is very quick to start and has the best time.


    There are also a lot of sea motorboats over there.


    Su Haofeng greets Gu Tianqing, Fu Zhongqian and Fu Hanshen: "otherwise, let''s have a match?"


    "Yes," Fu said, "how can we compare it?"


    "It depends on who drives back first." Su Haofeng looked at the float in the distance, "how about going around there?"


    "Yes, the bet." Gu Tianqing asked.


    "The bet is, who loses tonight''s dinner, the first three win, and the rest will make dinner."


    "Well, then come." Fu has no comment.


    Other people have no opinion. This is settled. The next step is personnel allocation. In fact, there is no suspense. Just when it is Zhong Jiaqi''s turn, Xu Jiayin is about to go up and pull Zhong Jiaqi, but Fu Zhongting takes the lead. Fu Zhongting says, "I''ll come."


    Xu Jiayin stood on one side and immediately looked silly: "Hey, you are cutting off Hu on the way. Jiaqi is my girlfriend. What are you doing? Don''t think your fist is hard. I''m afraid of you. Give my girlfriend back to me."


    He clamoured to snatch Zhong Jiaqi back. However, as soon as he got in touch with Fu Zhongting''s eyes, the whole person was a little bit coy. He could only look at Zhong Jiaqi and say, "Jiaqi, you can choose by yourself."


    Looking at Fu Zhongting standing beside her, to be honest, Zhong Jiaqi was really a little surprised, but she was asked to share a motorboat with him. To be honest, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t get through this situation. So she just wanted to say to Xu Jiayin, but Fu Zhongting pulled her wrist and went to the side directly.


    "Ah --"


    ZHONG Jiaqi couldn''t speak. Xu Jiayin''s eyes widened over there, and Gu Tianqing patted her on the shoulder: "in that case, the children will be taken care of by you. By the way, let''s give it to the referee and blow down the whistle."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The couple got on a motorboat without any suspense. Zhong Jiaqi was pulled to the edge by Fu Zhongting. He straddled on it, while others got on the car and hugged her husband''s waist. Zhong Jiaqi was still standing there abruptly. In fact, it was really embarrassing, but looking at Fu Zhongting''s shining back in the sun, Zhong Jiaqi was standing there Jiaqi was at a loss.


    "Come up." Fu Zhongting turned back and urged.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face slowly emerged a trace of red, Qi Jinnian from her nearest, can''t help but say: "it''s OK, Jiaqi, go up."


    "Yes, Jiaqi, you have to believe in the technology of your chief. Come on, get in the car." Mu Hanqiu is far away, but he also calls out. So many people are waiting. If Zhong Jiaqi doesn''t get on the bus, he will become the focus of the public.


    However, she did not think much, so she straddled the motorboat.


    Her hands, a little confused, do not know where to put them. Fu Zhongting seemed to find her embarrassed, took her hand, put a ring around his waist, and said to her, "hold on, I don''t want to cook dinner at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Jiaqi put her hands around Fu Zhongting''s narrow and thin waist. Her body was close to his back. Their bodies seemed to fit tightly without leaving any gap.


    The scorching sun scorched each other''s body temperature, so that people''s faces are also hot, some at a loss.


    However, at this moment, the motorboat opened, just like an arrow leaving the string. Under Xu Jiayin''s whistle, it sped forward.


    Zhong Jiaqi has not yet fully prepared herself psychologically. She did not expect that the inertia would be so great. She could only hold Fu Zhongting''s waist more forcefully to prevent herself from being thrown out. However, their bodies were tightly stitched together.

 Chapter 1081

    Fu Zhongting seems to concentrate on driving motorboats, but in fact, he is still a bit of a dreamer.


    Because of the soft force coming from behind, he clearly realized what it was.


    He took a deep breath and managed to suppress his discomfort and focus on the game.


    The huge waves came one by one, and everyone moved forward with all their strength. Fu Zhongting took the opportunity to say to Zhong Jiaqi behind him, "hold tight, sit tight."


    People with water spray can''t open their eyes. Zhong Jiaqi, like others, can only hide behind a man, avoid those splashes, and then feel the strong muscle strength under his hands.


    Her face was on Fu Zhongting''s back, without any barrier of cloth, so all of them fit together.


    In the past so many years, they have never been so intimate. Zhong Jiaqi is suddenly not sure whether it is a kind of luck or a kind of misfortune for her. Only at this moment, she can freely stick to his skin, and beyond all worldliness, only at this time, he will say, hold me tight, will not push her away.


    At the thought of this, Zhong Jiaqi tightened her hand more forcefully and put her face on Fu Zhongting''s back, cherishing this rare time.


    Fu Zhongting found that he looked down and looked at the hands he held on his waist, but his body seemed to be greatly satisfied. It was really surprising.


    Next to them, there came the startling voices of Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, as well as the unrestrained laughter of Mu Hanqiu and Shen Huan. The waves slapped their bodies, and everyone felt the ultimate happiness.


    Finally, the motorboats came to shore one after another with a narrow gap.


    According to the rules, all but the first ones will be punished.


    However, Xu Jiayin has only one pair of eyes. They almost all arrive at the same time. Everyone says that he is the first. Then he can only let Xu Jiayin rank high and low. But at that time, Xu Jiayin was splashed one after another. Where can we tell who is the first to arrive.


    Qi Jinnian saw him and said with a smile, "well, don''t embarrass him. Let''s sit together and go back to take a bath and change clothes."


    Zhong Jiaqi got off from Fu Zhongting''s car, and Xu Jiayin stood on one side with a face of grievance: "you abandoned me."


    As soon as Zhong Jiaqi heard it, she winked out of the corner of her eyes and pretended not to know him, so she left quickly.


    Fu Zhongting looked at them deeply. Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen exchanged a tacit look beside them, and then they went back to their rooms.


    Qi Jinnian takes a bath in the bathroom. The door of the bathroom is suddenly pushed open. Gu Tianqing comes in. She is startled and immediately reproaches: "Why are you here? How can you let Jinxi go outside alone? You should go out quickly."


    "It''s OK. She''s eating and watching TV," Gu replied bluntly. "I''ll wash with you to save time and water."


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, he also took a puff from the corner of his eye.


    But Gu Tianqing all came in, unable to resist his strong demand, can only nod to agree.


    While washing Qi Jinnian, I still couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Tianqing pinched her waist and asked her what she was laughing at. Qi Jinnian said, "laugh at your uncle. It seems that you can''t help but fight."


    Looking at Fu Zhongting''s appearance just now, it seems to be true, and I can''t accept it.


    On the other hand, Fu Zhongqian also had to pester Shen Huan to wash together. He played a mandarin duck in the bathroom. Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian had the same idea. He poked Fu Zhongqian''s chest and said, "your elder brother seems to be a little bit unable to carry it at last."


    "The revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard." Besides Fu Zhongqian, Fu Zhongting understood much more than others, so he said, "this matter must be carried out at one go, otherwise it will be exhausted again and again. If you want him to move, it will be difficult."


    "Then you say, how to move." Shen Huan asked curiously.


    As a result, Fu Zhongqian''s body really moved.


    "Ah -" Shen Huan exclaimed, trying to resist Fu Zhongqian, "who let you move."


    "You didn''t ask me how to move. Just move." Fu Zhongqian''s smile was very ambiguous, which made Shen Huan feel embarrassed and wanted to escape immediately. However, Fu Zhongqian''s action was faster, and she was caught. Shen Huan couldn''t run out at all. She could only be wiped clean.


    -


    when they appear again, everyone is red and ruddy.


    However, Bai Moli''s and Xu Jiayin''s expressions still stink, because mu Hanqiu and Zhong Jiaqi live in a room, and their welfare is not as good as others.


    Zhong Jiaqi wore a floral suspender dress, while mu Hanqiu wore a long dress wrapped in the chest. The two people appeared hand in hand. As soon as the evening wind blew by the sea, the clothes were charming and charming, which was incredible.


    Xu Jiayin can''t help whistling at them. Zhong Jiaqi''s thin figure is very beautiful in such a long skirt, which has a kind of elegant beauty.


    Mu Hanqiu and Zhong Jiaqi made a gesture of thanks to the crowd.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo have been helping barbecue nearby. At this time, Qi Jinnian also praises Zhong Jiaqi: "Jiaqi has a good figure, but it''s a pity that the wound behind her."When wearing bikini during the day, in fact, the wound is particularly obvious, but Zhong Jiaqi doesn''t care: "anyway, I can''t see it myself. You don''t hate it."


    "It''s OK. I don''t mind. I''ll buy you a tattoo sticker later." Xu Jiayin rushed to answer.


    Zhong Jiaqi smiles: "I really thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''ll get used to it by watching it a few times, right. So there are few men who like me who don''t dislike you. You should take good care of them. "


    Mu Hanqiu made a face at Xu Jiayin: "your skin is really getting thicker and thicker."


    Xu Jiayin didn''t care: "chasing my wife, how can I do if I''m not thick skinned? Can''t I see him snatched away by other men? Come here, Jiaqi. I''ll give you a chicken wing test and it''ll be ready soon."


    With Xu Jiayin''s gag, this time is not so hard for Zhong Jiaqi. It is just that he is noisy and keeps talking, which makes people''s ears cocooned.


    When she had finished eating, Zhong Jiaqi stood up and walked to the seaside alone for a walk.


    Xu Jiayin wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by mu Hanqiu: "what are you going to do, barbecue! I''m not full yet


    "I won''t let your man bake it for you." Exclaimed Xu Jiayin.


    "But I like your roast."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You didn''t let me play just now, and now I''m going to barbecue you. Do you think I''m your nanny? No more roasting, huh


    "If you don''t bake, why are you so loud? You can''t catch up with Jiaqi like this."


    "It''s up to you."


    Xu Jiayin and mu Hanqiu bickered, Gu Tianqing timely stopped: "OK, don''t quarrel, my uncle has passed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhong Jiaqi stood alone on the bank, the wind blowing her long skirt to the ground, with a beautiful feeling.


    It just looks a little bleak.


    Fu Zhongting approached her slowly.

 Chapter 1082

    No need to look back, Zhong Jiaqi can also know who came, so many years, she has been familiar with his steps and his breath into the bone marrow.


    So she could sense him even from a long distance.


    But now she stood with her arms in her arms, letting the sea breeze blow her lonely body, and had no intention of looking back.


    How difficult it was to meet there before, but I didn''t expect to see each other again after I left, but now I see each other frequently. Is this the so-called unpredictable fate?


    Fu Zhongting stood beside Zhong Jiaqi. Her slender figure was graceful and her short hair set off her pretty face. Her melon face became more and more small. In the silent night sky, she looked at the calm sea ahead. After waiting for a long time, Fu Zhongting did not speak. She was ready to turn around and leave. She didn''t expect that her wrist would be strangled as soon as she moved.


    Her heart a Lin, first looked down at his arm, and then looked up at the man in front of him, eyes calm looking at him: "leadership, what else?"


    At this time, her eyes have no infatuation with him at the beginning, some just ordinary can not be ordinary calm.


    Fu Zhongting''s heart could not be said to be dull, but still opened his mouth: "Xu Jiayin is not suitable for you, you should carefully consider clearly."


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard this, she was very surprised, but after the accident, she felt that she could give up her heart again. Then she broke her arm out and nodded to Fu Zhongting: "thank you for your advice. I am an adult. I will be responsible for my behavior. Xu Jiayin is not suitable for me. Who is suitable for me? At least we grow up together and know the root Bottom, I''ll go first. "


    With her skirt in her hand, she passed him gently. The fragrance of a woman drifted into Fu Zhongting''s breath in the summer sea breeze. His body seemed to collapse into a bow full of strength, but the arrow had not been launched.


    In the next few days, everyone was crazy.


    In this island, there is no intrigue, no noisy disputes, there is only family like harmony, so we all enjoy it.


    Even the relationship between mu Hanqiu and Bai Moli has eased a lot.


    Zhong Jiaqi and Xu Jiayin are needless to say. They are also crazy. The main reason is that Zhong Jiaqi is not a pincher of personality. He has good physical strength and is very happy with Xu Jiayin.


    Only Fu Zhongting seems to be a little lonely.


    Of course, perhaps because of his age, he is not keen on playing with these younger generation.


    Fu Zhongqian was a little better. Shen Huan ran pulled him. He didn''t want to play, but when he saw Fu Zhongting lying alone on the couch, he came over and lay down beside him.


    Fu Zhongting said, "you don''t have to worry about me. Just go and play with them."


    "No, I''m not here to accompany you. I''m here to have a rest. I''m not as strong as they are." Fu Zhongqian shook his head and laughed at himself.


    Fu Zhongting said at this time: "it''s better than Tianqing Mo Li. It''s better than Xu Jiayin''s little white face."


    Fu Zhongqian heard the speech and chuckled: "brother, you don''t seem to have a good impression of Xu Jiayin."


    "Yes."


    "Yes." "It sounds like a lot of resentment," Fu said


    However, Fu Zhongting denied this. He said, "no, I just don''t like this person."


    "It''s not only you, but also we don''t like it. It looks very flowery. If Miss Zhong is really with him, she won''t be happy. You should persuade Miss Zhong."


    Fu Zhongting heard the speech and said with a straight face: "what qualifications do I have to persuade?"


    "Why not? Do you look at your men and know that there is a fire pit ahead, and you don''t care."


    "I''ve tried, it''s no use." When Fu Zhongting thought of Zhong Jiaqi''s resolute attitude, his heart was filled with boredom. She didn''t listen to him at all.


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongqian felt a little regretful: "it seems that Miss Zhong is really iron hearted. Ah, it''s a pity that a flower was inserted on the cow dung. Tut tut."


    There Ran Ran Ran was calling for his father and father to Fu Zhongqian. When Fu Zhongqian heard that, he immediately said to Fu Zhongting, "I''ll go first. You can sit down for a while."


    Fu Zhongqian left, and Fu Zhongting''s realization fell back on the woman who was running and laughing on the beach in a long dress. She didn''t expect to leave the military camp. She dared to wear clothes one by one. Xu Jiayin took a camera and kept taking pictures for her.


    In terms of age alone, they are quite compatible, but only in terms of age.


    Fu Zhongting despised Xu Jiayin, a man who stepped on two boats.


    From Zhong Jiaqi here can not find the starting point, Fu Zhongting found Xu Jiayin.


    As soon as Xu Jiayin came out of the bathroom, he was satisfied with his face, and he was stopped. He was frightened. After seeing Fu Zhongting''s face, he became more nervous and directly put his hand over his face: "you, what do you want to do? A gentleman doesn''t do anything. Say well, you can''t mess around."Seeing his advice, Fu Zhongting was angry: "you are still not a man, do you still expect women to protect you."


    Xu Jiayin smelled the speech and raised one eyebrow: "how, can''t it? I have Jiaqi. Jiaqi is good enough. She can protect me."


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongting pushed him directly onto the wall with both hands.


    "Ouch -" Xu Jiayin cried out in pain: "let go, let go, you can let me go, Jiaqi --"


    but the next second, Fu Zhongting easily dragged him into the bathroom.


    Xu Jiayin immediately looked at him nervously: "Hey, say well, hit people do not face ah, you are not a soldier, how can we do it to our innocent people."


    Fu Zhongting snorted coldly: "I still hate to dirty my hand when I hit you. I just want to warn you. It''s better to break off with those women who are not good at nothing. If you dare to apologize to her, I will not let you off first."


    Xu Jiayin looked at Fu Zhongting with a puzzled face: "who are you? Ah, even this kind of thing should be taken care of. This is family affairs. Are you too broad in your management?"


    "I don''t care. I don''t care. I watch you do something wrong."


    "What''s wrong with me? She doesn''t mind if she likes it." Xu Jiayin''s face is natural and his face is not to be beaten. He really wants to smoke Fu Zhongting''s anger.


    Xu Jiayin continued to add fuel to the fire: "you are not satisfied, you have opinions, but it is a pity that you have no position to take care of us. Let go. Jiaqi is still waiting for me outside."


    "You scum Fu Zhongting couldn''t help but start, but Xu Jiayin didn''t want to be outdone and caught his fist

 Chapter 1083

    "Fu Da leader, I advise you to take good care of your fists. Last time you were unprepared, if you start again this time, I will sue you. Hum, if you want to take the lead for Jiaqi, why don''t you marry her yourself? You can do whatever you want."


    Fu Zhongting grinned his teeth, but Xu Jiayin pushed him away: "look, what you don''t want to do to others, you don''t want to do it to others. Why do you care so much?"


    "What you don''t want to do to others, I --"


    Xu Jiayin took time to look at Fu Zhongting. However, seeing that Fu Zhongting didn''t say the following words for a long time, he spread out his hands: "I can''t answer it. In that case, I''ll go first. First, I''ll think about whether you have a position to take care of these matters. Then, big leader, don''t forget that Jiaqi has left there, and it''s not your hand The soldier at the bottom, her affairs have nothing to do with you


    Damn it! Looking at the back of Xu Jiayin''s departure, Fu Zhongting was full of anger. But when he calmed down and thought about it, it was not unreasonable. When he left there, his last bond with Zhong Jiaqi seemed to have broken.


    Fu Zhongting is angry and angry. Don''t worry too much.


    It''s more disturbing than a drill that went wrong.


    But even if again upset, the time is also a second in the past, a week''s time, fleeting.


    Everyone''s going to be ready to go back.


    Even if there is more nostalgia and reluctant to give up here, they still want to return to the busy big city and continue to fight.


    After a week''s seclusion from the rest of the world, the moment the plane landed, a heavy smoke came to his face. Qi Jinnian could not help feeling: "if you can, I really want to stay there and never come back."


    "No, mom, I have to go to school." Jin Xi a listen, immediately open the mouth, "I want to children."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but smile and said to Jinxi: "yes, Jinxi has to go to school. It has been a long time."


    Jin Xi nodded, Gu Tianqing said: "wait for Jin Xi to have winter vacation again."


    "Good." A few little guys immediately agreed with both hands and feet.


    Zhong Jiaqi was sleeping alone in the back seat of the plane with her sleeping bag. When the plane landed, she woke up. Her eyes suddenly ran into the eyes of Fu Zhongting, who was sitting opposite her. She was stunned and immediately stopped looking at the city landscape gradually clear out of the window.


    This land, like a flying dragon, is breathtaking.


    When the plane landed, everyone turned on the plane, and the SMS tips were like snowflakes. All kinds of political, economic and entertainment news almost jammed their mobile phones.


    However, most of the reports are about the competition between Huanyu Group and Rongshi group. Now, Rongjing has completed the order transaction on time, but Gu Tianqing has not made any move this week. Therefore, it has been predicted by the media that Rongshi will soon replace Huanyu Group and become a new generation of industry leader. After all, Rong''s strength and Huanyu Group have always been equal, which is not the same It''s impossible.


    Huanyu Group is now suffering from such a heavy loss. It will take a long time to recover.


    During this time, Rongjing was like a bow and arrow that was bent, and the pressure was great. But now that he has delivered the goods on time, he can finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    He and Gu Tianqing''s battle was a narrow victory. Although the cost was not small, it was safe. Now, their company has stabilized on Gu Tianqing.


    These days, he sent people to stare at Gu Tianqing. The whole company has gone abroad for tourism, and there is no big move. He has given up resistance completely? But according to Rong Jing''s understanding of Gu Tianqing, he can''t be so easy to give up, so Rong Jing is still vaguely uneasy, because this thing is going too smoothly.


    There was a knock on the door and he called in.


    The assistant came in with the latest list and said to him, "Mr. Rong, this is the new order we just received. This time, we really beat Huanyu Group, and the market share has increased by 200% compared with the past."


    Rong Jing Wen Yan but slightly frowned: "two hundred percent?"


    "Yes, Mr. Rong doesn''t look very happy."


    "Will Gu Tianqing be indifferent? What''s new about him


    The assistant said, "I just came back from my vacation, but I didn''t enter the company. I think there''s no big move. His senior executives are also on vacation, and some of them haven''t come back yet."


    "Are you sure they''re all on holiday?"


    "Sure." The assistant said, "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on it all the time. There won''t be any problem."


    "You go out first. Put these orders first. Don''t rush to sign them." Rong Jing always felt something was wrong and didn''t dare to take it lightly.


    "Yes." The assistant went out first.


    Rong Jing thought about it carefully and thought over every step. He was sure that there was no problem, so he was relieved.


    But in the end, something went wrong.


    According to the partner''s feedback, the goods he just handed in were not qualified, and even toxic metal components were detected.


    The other party has already called the police. Soon, the police came to the door. Please let Jing go back to assist in the investigation.Not only a single partner, all the products of the partners have been tested for toxic metal composition, the plot is very serious.


    For a time, media and magazines have reported that Rong Jing immediately stood on the crest of the storm. Rong''s negative influence immediately overshadowed Huanyu Group.


    Rongjing''s company has also been thoroughly investigated and ordered to comprehensively rectify and suspend all business contacts.


    The action is fast, fast and big, which is unexpected.


    Rong Jing was unprepared at all, and it would not help to go back and try to remedy it when something happened.


    He himself was in prison, so for a while, he was out of reach.


    This is the ebb and flow.


    Rong''s stock limit, Huanyu Group has gradually improved, especially in a short period of three days, Huanyu Group has resumed production.


    Holiday workers return to the production line with high morale and high efficiency.


    In addition, the senior management is also relaxed and enthusiastic after working.


    So when Rong''s busy in a mess, Huanyu Group has been orderly, began to re production.


    The burned factory also recovered in this short ten days, when everything was on the right track quickly.


    Those orders that had run away, also quickly returned at the first time.


    What makes Rong Jing even more surprised is that Gu Tianqing doesn''t know where to get the raw materials, and can supply such a large number of orders.


    No matter how he was released by the police last time, he couldn''t be released by the police.


    The news from outside can''t be delivered. Rong Jing is worried. What''s worse, because the product inspection is unqualified, it means that they have breached the contract, and Rongshi will face a high amount of compensation for breach of contract.


    And the penalty is frighteningly high -


    and

 Chapter 1084

    And the penalty is so high that it can bring down Rong.


    At that time, he thought that risk and interest were equally important, and that if one hit was the right one, then the profits would be astonishingly considerable. But now, Rongjing is trapped in a hole dug by himself.


    And this pit is quite deep, and with a series of follow-up problems, how Rongjing died did not know.


    After the media reports about the toxic metals, the problem became more and more serious. Rong Jing finally met the lawyer, but he had to fight all kinds of bad news. In the detention center, he almost lost his head.


    Finally, Rong Jing meets Qiao manyin.


    At this time, Qiao manyin looked at Rongjing as if she was looking at a homeless dog. Her eyes were full of sympathy: "I said, you are not Gu Tianqing''s opponent. Now you know it, but it''s too late."


    Rong Jing was angry, and now she was ridiculed by Qiao manyin. She was very angry: "if you want to see my joke, go away. I don''t want to see you."


    "Well, I thought of a way to get you out. Since you don''t think it''s necessary, just stay here. I''m going."


    "Wait a minute." Rong Jing called to her, "we are on a ship, do you want to leave me like this?"


    "I''m on the same boat as you, but I''m the one who sails. If you fall down, it doesn''t affect me."


    He has always been a chess piece that Qiao manyin likes. If he fails, it means that he has no use value. He can give up at any time. Therefore, Qiao manyin will not be distressed.


    Therefore, Rongjing''s face became very ugly: "Qiao manyin, you will regret it!"


    Qiao manyin was calm and indifferent: "wait until you get through this situation and then say this to me. Maybe before long, your Rong''s market share will be completely occupied by Gu Tianqing. Do you think you are still qualified to say this to me?"


    Her words are not alarmist.


    Now Rong''s family is doomed. Rong Jing is in prison. All kinds of anonymous letters and reports have been sent to the procuratorial organ. The procuratorial organ immediately filed a case and investigated it. For a while, it can be said that Rong''s tree collapsed and the monkeys were scattered.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in the conference room, under which a group of senior executives are excited.


    "Mr. Gu, in recent days, our sales have increased by 300%, and our customers are much more than before. All the lost orders have come back, and there are new orders coming in. This time, we have a beautiful turnaround."


    "Yes, the data is really gratifying. I thought I was dazzled."


    At the bottom, Gu Tianqing sat in the first place with a calm expression, as if everything was under control. When he and others had said almost everything, he said, "don''t be complacent. This is just the beginning. Rongjing will never give up easily. But we should also work together to fully occupy their market share."


    "It''s necessary. We don''t have to mow the grass. The spring wind blows again. They are not polite to us. Now we don''t need to be polite. President Gu has any plans for the next step."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes were full of interest and glanced around everyone present. It seemed that everyone was ambitious and high spirited. He laughed and said to them, "this is the plan."


    The long meeting was finally over.


    Although we are tired, we can''t hide the excitement when we leave the office. After all, if we really eat Rong''s company, their year-end bonus will be very considerable, which is almost a formed thing, so they really have a lot of fighting spirit.


    Only one of the executives, taking advantage of the time to go to the toilet, sent out a few messages inside, and then deleted the information.


    -


    it is more difficult for Rongjing to get out of the way than Gu Tianqing.


    Because Gu Tianqing does not have much substantial evidence, but Rong Jing is a matter of no doubt. The procuratorial organs are all following up, and he can''t run if he wants to.


    But the Rong family is also deeply rooted. If you want to get rid of it, there is always a way to think about it, but at a higher cost.


    Rong Jing finally spent more time than expected to get out. When he received Gu Tianqing''s overall plan, he had a bad temper in the office.


    Now, he has thought all the things clearly. This is Gu Tianqing''s premeditation. The raw materials must have been the work of Gu Tianqing. He guessed that he might steal those materials. So he had already stolen the dragon and turned the Phoenix in advance and hid all the good ones. It can be said that Rong Jing bumped into them and was caught in a jar.


    He thought he did it perfectly, but in fact he did it in his way.


    And it''s a huge conspiracy. Nowadays, Rong''s company is in a mess. Most of his employees leave the company and the stock price limit falls. He has to face all kinds of high compensation and lawsuits. He is tired of coping with the explosion of his mobile phone. How can he not be angry.


    Yes, even for those orders, the penalty is several times higher than usual. If it was not designed by Gu Tianqing in advance, he would not believe it. Unfortunately, he was confused by the success and victory in front of him at that time, and lost his sense for a time, which caused the situation that can not be retrieved now."Gu Tianqing!" Rong Jing patted the table with an angry expression on his face that he would like to eat his meat and drink his blood. At this time, Rongjing has completely turned into a vicious Cobra. As long as he bites, he will be killed or injured.


    -


    GU Tianqing did not take it lightly. Every time he played with Rongjing, he was walking on thin ice.


    He also knew the horror of Rongjing, so he sent more secret guards to protect Qi Jinnian and Jinxi.


    Zhong Jiaqi is still employed by her. Only in this way can she be a little bit at ease.


    White Mo Li to find him to drink, Gu Tianqing also does not go out, white Mo from about to the home.


    Qi Jinnian accompanies Jinxi to play in the room. Bai Moli and Gu Tianqing drink in the study.


    Bai Mo Li held Bordeaux in front of him, shook the liquid in his glass, looked at the prosperous scenery outside the window, and sighed: "life, sometimes I doubt why I am so successful. You say, how can this money come so easily?"


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech and sneers: "the money has arrived?"


    , "well, I didn''t think that Rong Jing was very trustworthy. Ha ha, he really lost so much money. I did a secret investigation, and I found that Rong Jing was really a heavy loss. These compensation payments are all funds that Rong can mobilize, but only a few large bills have arrived. There are still not some. This shows that Rong Jing has not been able to get so much money." White Mo left a face of complacency, "this time, we can say is empty handed Cover White Wolf, make a sum of money."

 Chapter 1085

    It''s like digging a big hole for Rongjing. Rongjing has to take money to fill it. He can''t complain. Otherwise, he will have to eat a prison meal at any time. This series of things is like a interlocking Bureau. One careless move will lose everything.


    "Rong Jing is too eager for quick success and instant benefits. He can calculate thousands of yuan, but he is still not sure." Gu Tianqing sips a mouthful of red wine and gives a light evaluation. But this kind of person is often the most pathetic. He thinks that he has calculated others, but he has been schemed by others in the end.


    Bai Mo Li smelled the speech and nodded, but he also said to Gu Tianqing: "when the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry, you should also pay attention to it. At this time, I''m afraid he can do anything. This kind of people are cruel and cruel. You should be careful."


    "Of course I will." Gu Tianqing looked at the darkness outside the window, his eyes were distant and deep, "where''s Qiao man Yin, have you found it?"


    "Yes, we are the agents of the white empire. Our anti reconnaissance ability is excellent. If I hadn''t done it myself, she would have found out."


    Listen to Bai Mo Li''s words, Gu Tianqing has only one sentence: "say the point."


    Bai Mo Li shrugged: "there is no patience at all. The point is that what you guessed is right. There must be someone behind her. Otherwise, it is impossible for her to master the Changsheng gate. Women are really terrible. Because of love and hate, everything can be done. In a word, it''s all your sins."


    Gu Tianqing cool accompany white Mo leave one eye: "finish saying, you can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re tearing down a bridge. "


    Gu Tianqing pointed to the clock on the wall: "you are not enough. Do you want to stay here?"


    "Can''t you?"


    Gu Tianqing put down his glass and stood up: "whatever you want, I''ll go to bed."


    "Shit, you have a wife. You''re amazing. I''m gone."


    Bai Moli leaves in anger and wants to find mu Hanqiu, but soon finds himself being followed.


    So he changed direction.


    Just left Gu Tianqing''s home and was followed. It seems that Rong Jing can''t wait. In the future, everything should be careful.


    Mu Hanqiu doesn''t sleep very well. Recently, she seems to be always having some strange dreams. In the dream, she always accepts all kinds of difficult training. When she wakes up, she is tired.


    She is also very painful, how can not dream of a little good at night.


    And the person also becomes very alert, sometimes the window forgot to close, the curtain is blown by the wind, she can also wake up.


    But today, she felt the figure beside the bed flash, without any sign, she opened her eyes: "who!"


    However, the next second, the mouth was covered, deep breathing in her ear blowing: "in addition to me, who can be."


    The familiar voice and the familiar breath made mu Hanqiu''s body relax a little, but she soon woke up and directly reached out to attack her. These actions, as if she didn''t want to think about them, naturally reflected in her mind, and Bai Moli also took them.


    Mu Hanqiu was annoyed and glared at him: "Bai Mo Li, what nerve did you make? You ran to my room in the middle of the night. You want to scare me to death."


    "You''re not so well behaved that you haven''t been scared to death?"


    Mu Hanqiu a listen, the gas of the eyes to stare out: "so say, scared to death I you are happy, right?"


    Bai Mo Li suddenly covered mu Hanqiu''s mouth and said to her, "be quiet, wake up your parents. I''m not responsible."


    Mu Hanqiu chagrined and blinded his hand. His tone was fierce: "what are you doing here in the middle of the night?"


    "I''ve been followed and I''ve just been hidden near your house." Bai Mo Li answered solemnly.


    Mu Hanqiu a listen, then some surprised, look at his appearance, also don''t seem to be lying, immediately asked: "who is following you?"


    "I don''t know, so I''m just here to stay out of the limelight. I didn''t mean to disturb you. Go to sleep. I''ll leave later." What he said was particularly sincere.


    However, when he is here, how can mu Hanqiu sleep? However, it is not good to drive people out like this, so mu Hanqiu is also entangled in various ways.


    Bai Mo Li sat on the edge of the bed and asked, "why don''t you sleep? Is it that I disturb you? I''ll go out now. Maybe the tracking man has gone."


    "If you don''t leave, you''re not exposing our family, that''s not putting us all in danger."


    White Mo Li smell speech, nod: "say very reasonable ah, that how to do."


    "Wait a minute." Mu Hanqiu sighed, feeling that he had caused himself a big problem.


    Bai Mo Li yawned: "but I''m a little sleepy. Can I have a rest here?"


    "Lay the floor." Mu Hanqiu dropped a pillow directly.


    White Mo Li looks at her big bed, Mu Han Qiu coldly hums: "you do not want to think."


    White Mo Li tone plaintive: "I did not want to how, then I sleep, good night."


    Mu Hanqiu lies on the bed and looks at Bai Moli on the ground. He is still surprised that he is so obedient. She can''t sleep. She tosses and turns several times. She simply sits up and says to Bai Moli, "Bai Moli, did you say that?"In response to her, it was Bai Mo Li''s even breath.


    Shit, you son of a bitch, sleeping so fast?


    Ya, this breathing sound is quite regular rhythm, not long, mu Hanqiu''s consciousness also began to blur.


    "Ah -" in the morning, a loud and clear scream broke the calm.


    The scream came from the servant.


    Bai Moli just came out of Mu Hanqiu''s room with his pants. He had a face-to-face with the servant. He startled the servant and made a cry of panic.


    Mu Hanqiu somersault from the bed and ran outside. It was too late. Mu Shuanglin and LAN Huizhi had already rushed over. With so many big eyes and small eyes, no one said anything. The most important thing was that Bai Mo Li''s clothes were not in order --


    LAN Huizhi made a decision and said to the servant: "it''s nothing to call about. This is uncle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom Mu Hanqiu is going to faint.


    Mu Shuanglin and LAN Huizhi are very satisfied with Bai Moli. They haven''t seen Bai Moli for a long time since the last time. When they ask mu Hanqiu, the girl tries to find excuses to get rid of it. Finally, LAN Huizhi has already figured out the current situation. She sent the servant and said to Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu, "you two change your clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Hanqiu Qi''s dialogue Mo Li lost his temper: "what nerves do you have? What''s wrong with you. What do you want to do if you don''t get your clothes on. "


    White Mo left a face innocent: "I thought at home, I want to go to the bathroom."


    "You''re a pig brain. You can''t tell your own family from other people''s homes."


    Bai Moli looked at mu Hanqiu innocently: "what should I do now. Do you want to go down? Your parents are still waiting for us. "


    Don''t know what to do with him


    "Oh." It''s a good promise now, but why are you all confused when you get downstairs?


    why

 Chapter 1086

    Bai Moli didn''t change the clothes. LAN Huizhi found a suit of clothes from her son and asked him to change them. So now Bai Moli is shining in front of everyone.


    When mu Hanqiu came downstairs, she only heard that there was a lot of talking and laughing in the living room. Bai Mo Li was sitting there like a dog with a warm smile on her face. Her parents, especially her mother, were sitting opposite each other. The one who laughed could not close his mouth. She had the posture that her mother-in-law looked at her son-in-law, and the more she looked at her, the more delicious she was.


    This idea flashed in my mind, and was immediately rejected by mu Hanqiu. Bah, bah, what kind of mother-in-law to see her son-in-law, it''s just a vain thing, OK.


    "Qiuqiu, you''re here. Come on, sit here." LAN Huizhi pointed to the empty seat opposite him, that is, Bai Mo Li''s side, and said to Mu Hanqiu.


    Mu Hanqiu only glanced at her and went to the single seat on one side. She really had nothing to do with Bai Moli. Bai Moli looked at her bitterly in her eyes. LAN Huizhi immediately wanted to vomit: "you child, what are you still sitting so far away for? Don''t be shy. Your parents are not unreasonable people. Your age is here. As long as you like it, we don''t have it "Yes."


    ¡­¡­ what? Mu Hanqiu is confused about what she likes.


    "Mom and Dad, listen to me. There''s a misunderstanding in this. It''s not what you think."


    "Well, we know, you girl is thin skinned. It doesn''t matter. We parents are very open-minded. Mo Li, you are hungry. My aunt has made breakfast. Come and have some together."


    What? Mu Hanqiu looked at his mother''s warm greeting to Bai Moli, and Bai Moli had to be familiar with the way to eat at the table like a family member. Finally, he called her: "what are you doing in a daze? Come here and have a meal."


    Mu Hanqiu looked at Bai Moli''s appearance and completely petrified: "Hey, Bai Moli, what did you say to my parents?"


    White Mo leaves a face aggrieved: "I didn''t say what."


    "Why don''t you explain last night to my parents? It''s not what they saw."


    "I explained." White Mo leaves a face to affirm a way, but, they don''t believe, he has what method.


    Mu Hanqiu was very depressed. He quickly took LAN Huizhi''s hand and said, "Mom, listen to me. Things are really not like this. I have nothing to do with him. He sleeps on the floor and I sleep in bed. It''s not like that."


    "We know." LAN Huizhi patted her hand. Because of this, Mu Shuanglin and LAN Huizhi felt that Bai Mo Li was of excellent character. He was sleeping in the same room, but he was sitting still. Such a man was worth relying on.


    Mu Hanqiu was suddenly covered with black lines. He winked at Bai Moli and asked him to speak quickly and make it clear. However, Bai Moli was like the antenna baby suddenly cut off power. He couldn''t receive any signal at all. In addition, his innocent expression made people angry.


    "Well, Qiuqiu, come on, don''t be childish. Just sit down and have a meal. It''s normal for a man to marry a woman. Don''t be shy."


    Don''t be shy. Her mother clearly didn''t make it clear. Mu Hanqiu sat down depressed and felt that the more she explained, the more black the description was. Anyway, her parents couldn''t listen to it and simply didn''t say it.


    As for Bai Moli, Mu Shuanglin had known before. Indeed, he had a reliable character, and there was nothing to understand. However, LAN Huizhi was more satisfied with it. He wished Bai Moli would live at home.


    When he left the Mu family, mu Hanqiu went up directly and grabbed Bai Moli: "Bai, please tell me clearly, what''s going on here?"


    In the eyes of her parents, it seems that her affair with Bai Mo Li has been firmly established. Mu Hanqiu''s heart is full of fire for no reason.


    Bai Mo Li took down her hand and showed her innocent expression again: "what temper do you have against me? I''m also a victim. Now it''s your parents who are worried that you can''t get married and force me to marry. I''ll just have to suffer a little bit."


    "Who wants you to suffer?" When mu Hanqiu heard this, he really wanted to vomit blood.


    Bai Mo Li smelled the speech, but nodded: "well, in this case, your parents want to give me your dowry, I took it."


    "What dowry? What? The dowry my parents want to give you Mu Hanqiu almost didn''t take a breath to carry the past, "Bai Mo Li, what on earth did you give my parents?" Mu Hanqiu looked up to the sky and sighed. He was going crazy.


    Bai Mo Li looked at her and laughed: "I don''t have any generals. It''s clear that your parents like me and can''t wait to marry you to me. I''m also in a dilemma."


    "Get out of here Mu Hanqiu swept past, "I warn you, you don''t get cheap also sell good."


    Bai Mo left with a flash, ran forward two steps, mu Hanqiu immediately catch up, there is a big not to achieve the goal of the posture.


    But at this time, they were already on the road, and they had to drive outside unconsciously. Although there were not many cars on the road in the community, there was also a danger of suddenly running out.


    A bright yellow sports car suddenly ran out from the side without any sign. Mu Hanqiu was still standing in the middle of the road at this time. She had some silly eyes and didn''t respond to it. Bai Mo Li had already moved forward quickly, holding her waist to the side. Because the force was too strong, Bai Moli directly pressed mu Hanqiu on the ground and rolled her for two times.Mu Hanqiu''s body was thrown several times. When he stopped, the back of his head hit a protruding stone on the side of the road.


    With sharp pain, she lay there, looking at the blue sky and white clouds above her head, and countless pictures flashed in front of her.


    Those scenes that seem to have only appeared in a dream, why are they so familiar now? They seem to have experienced them in front of them.


    She felt as if she had crossed hundreds of millions of light-years, and was in a trance unable to distinguish between reality and dream.


    Nearby came white Mo Li''s anxious calling voice: "Mu Hanqiu, Hello, how are you, all right, wake up, wake up."


    As the stars change, the black-and-white images are suddenly replaced by the scenery in front of them. Mu Hanqiu turns his head, and his eyes slowly focus and regains his look.


    White Mo Li


    Bai Mo Li helped her up from the ground and looked at her with worry: "how about it? Don''t worry, where does it hurt?"


    Mu Hanqiu suddenly reached out and pushed him. He raised his voice and yelled: "asshole, where do you put your hands?"


    ¡­¡­ Bai Mo Li was stunned and looked down. One hand was unconsciously placed in front of her. No wonder it felt so good. Why didn''t you want to move it.


    Cough, he took back his hand. Mu Hanqiu struggled to get up from the ground and dusted his clothes. However, the sports car that caused the accident had already disappeared. Mu Hanqiu was gnashing his teeth: "Damn, don''t let me meet you again next time."

 Chapter 1087

    Seeing mu Hanqiu swearing, Bai Moli was finally relieved. At that moment, he felt inexplicable palpitation. The original gain and loss were only in a moment.


    "Hello, Bai Moli, are you stupid?" Mu Hanqiu returned to God, only to find Bai Mo Li standing there in a daze. He had to call him out and pull back his free mind.


    Bai Mo Li looks at mu Hanqiu and suddenly reaches out his hand and pulls her into his arms and hugs her tightly.


    Mu Hanqiu was startled by his sudden move. He was stunned and didn''t know what to do: "Bai White Mo Li What''s the matter with you? "


    "Let''s get married." White Mo left in Mu Hanqiu''s ear, low said.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing and the group of people around him who have wives and daughters, when they come out, they all bring their families with them. Originally, they felt that it was a burden, but after seeing more, they felt that it was a kind of happiness.


    It is a kind of happiness from the bottom of my heart, Bai Moli even envied it.


    Mu Hanqiu is completely stupid, for a long time, there is no response.


    Bai Moli released her and waved his hand in front of Mu Hanqiu. Mu Hanqiu suddenly pushed him away: "what are you doing? I''m not stupid. Did you think that was a proposal just now? Do you want to cheat me into marrying me? I won''t let you die


    With that, mu Hanqiu turned and ran away. Her heart beat suddenly and quickly. She didn''t look like her own. She seemed to be really scared.


    -


    "autumn, what''s wrong with you?"


    When Zhong Jiaqi was at Qi Jinnian''s home, mu Hanqiu also touched him all the way. However, he sat on the sofa, supporting his head, and remained silent for a long time, as if out of God.


    Qi Jinnian puts the washed fruit on the tea table. He looks at mu Hanqiu and looks at Zhong Jiaqi on one side. He asks her what''s going on. Zhong Jiaqi shows up and says he doesn''t know.


    "Cold autumn, have some fruit." Seeing this, Qi Jinnian had no choice but to say hello, which brought back mu Hanqiu''s free mind.


    Mu Hanqiu, um, looked at the fruit in front of him and said, "thank you."


    "What''s the matter with you? You look listless and out of breath."


    Mu Hanqiu''s brain is in a mess. With Bai Moli''s stimulation, she feels that her brain is about to explode, and suddenly she shouts: "ah --"


    which scares Zhong Jiaqi and Qi Jinnian.


    Zhong Jiaqi worried: "autumn, what''s wrong with you?"


    However, after shouting, mu Hanqiu shook his head again, grabbed a fruit on the tea table and said with a smile to Qi Jinnian and Zhong Jiaqi, "it''s OK. I''m hungry. Have something to eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, eating when in a bad mood can alleviate the psychological discomfort to the greatest extent. After eating and drinking enough, mu Hanqiu''s mood is much better, and those messy things seem to be far away from her.


    She found a toothpick, legs on the tea table, while picking teeth while watching TV, is really a great enjoyment.


    Sure enough, men are unreliable. Only women are true love.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at her like that and couldn''t help laughing: "I want to take a picture of you now and put it on the Internet. It is estimated that you will become an Internet celebrity."


    "OK, Jiaqi, you haven''t been back for a long time. You''ve known all the Internet Celebrities. It''s OK to accept new knowledge."


    "Well, I''m not stupid."


    Mu Hanqiu suddenly straightened her legs, pulled her to his side and sat down, and then said, "I''ve got something from the Internet. I think it''s especially suitable for you. I''ll pass it on to you."


    "Something."


    "You''ll see."


    Mu Hanqiu uploaded a file package to Zhong Jiaqi from wechat. Qi Jinnian was curious and came to have a look. He couldn''t help but read out: "imperial husband''s 36 styles?"


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian and Zhong Jiaqi are black lines on their foreheads.


    Mu Hanqiu said with a smile: "Jinnian you want it, I also pass a copy to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want it. "


    "Yes, Gu Tianqing is already in your hands, but it''s good to have a look at it. It''s good to strengthen the foundation of marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then what am I going to do Zhong Jiaqi wants to delete it. She doesn''t even have a husband.


    But mu Hanqiu quickly reached out to stop her: "Hey, hey, don''t delete it. It''s for you. There are many methods in it. I think it''s especially suitable for you. You can go and deal with Fu Zhongting."


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, the corner of the mouth twitch even more fierce, she spent so many years did not solve, now rely on these, can be done?


    "That''s not the same," said Mu Hanqiu. "It used to be inconvenient there. Many moves can''t be performed. Now it''s different. It''s more convenient outside, such as selling colors."


    "Fuck you." Zhong Jiaqi immediately pushed mu Hanqiu away, and mu Hanqiu laughed awkwardly on the sofa. "I think it''s very good. If the leader Fu is still indifferent, it''s not a man. Moreover, I think that Xu Jiayin''s performance was quite effective last time."Zhong Jiaqi''s heart is not clear: "he just thinks Xu Jiayin is unreliable, let me stay away from him."


    "Oh, Xu Jiayin is not reliable. If you look at Fu Sao for a long time, you will get the conclusion that he will not move for a long time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing mu Hanqiu''s analysis, Qi Jinnian also listened with interest and asked, "what should I do next?"


    "Below -" Mu Hanqiu touched his chin, and his beautiful star eyes narrowed slightly. "I think it''s time to make some cruel materials."


    "How." Qi Jinnian asked with interest.


    Zhong Jiaqi wants to stop them, but mu Hanqiu''s mouth has already revealed a mischievous smile, aiming at Qi Jinnian and Zhong Jiaqi: "come on, let''s sum up."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Hanqiu said that the soft should go up, and the hard should also be applied. Both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard!


    However, her plan was immediately opposed by Zhong Jiaqi.


    Mu Hanqiu hooked her shoulder and said, "Jiaqi, you have to go all out to know whether you know. You can''t be soft hearted to such a man as chief Fu. It''s necessary to press him at the right time. Jinnian, are you right?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I think what Hanqiu said is quite reasonable. It seems that the plan is not bad." Qi Jinnian chuckles beside him.


    Zhong Jiaqi hit her and said, "you follow her, don''t you?"


    "No, I just think I really need some strong ingredients. Otherwise, it''s like boiling frogs in warm water all the time. In the evening, let''s go to Su Haofeng''s bar and play."


    There should be no danger to Su Haofeng. Qi Jinnian reports with Gu Tianqing and Gu Tianqing agrees.


    Of course, Xu Jiayin, a human prop, has to be pulled out for use.

 Chapter 1088

    Xu Jiayin is so innocent. He used to like mu Hanqiu. He was almost killed by Bai Moli, but now he is better. He was almost killed by Fu Zhongting.


    But they didn''t let him go.


    Mu Hanqiu said to him: "life should have a beginning and a ending. Jiaqi''s business is our business, right? You should take guarding Jiaqi''s lifelong happiness as your own responsibility."


    So Xu Jiayin was dragged in the bar.


    Fu Zhongting did not go back. He was naturally brought out by Fu Zhongqian. However, he was not used to this kind of light and wine. As soon as he came in, he frowned.


    Fu Zhongqian told him: "at the beginning, I was not very used to it. I''d better come a few more times."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhongqian, you didn''t hang out in such places before. "


    "Now I''m not hanging out. I''m here with my wife." Fu Zhongqian was right and forceful. Hearing Shen Huan''s face turn red, he quickly coughed and motioned him not to talk.


    Fu Zhongqian laughed and said to Fu Zhongting, "it''s not always here. It''s OK. Just relax. You can see that as soon as you come in, you''ll be like the police cleaning up pornography. This can affect Haofeng''s business."


    On hearing the four words of the police''s anti pornography campaign, a group of people next to them feel inexplicably eager to laugh. Let alone, it''s a bit like that. Fu Zhongting''s awe inspiring temperament is not like anti pornography. People should pay attention to wherever they go.


    Su Haofeng found the best card seat for them. The location was spacious enough and relatively private. After a group of people sat down, the delicious food was delivered to them.


    Su Haofeng said, "don''t be polite. Eat and drink as much as you like, especially uncle. You are a big man who can''t be invited. Come on, I''ll give you a toast first. Take care of it later. "


    Fu Zhongting heard this and didn''t care: "how did I come here now?"


    Please don''t come, so he''s coming uninvited.


    When Fu Zhongqian heard this, he immediately stretched out his hand to his shoulder and said to him, "brother, don''t be so serious. Come here and drink."


    Mu Hanqiu sat on one side and stretched his neck to look around. Bai Mo Li frowned and looked at her: "what are you doing?"


    "Look at Jiaqi," Mu said, holding a cocktail. "She''s here with Xu Jiayin, but it''s not there yet. It''s so slow. Can''t we find a place?"


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    Seeing the woman who was wearing a black dress with a slant shoulder, Bai Mo Li said, "it''s not coming."


    Mu Hanqiu stood up and waved to those people: "Jiaqi, this way, Jiaqi?"


    ¡­¡­


    Is that Zhong Jiaqi?


    Everyone was surprised.


    Zhong Jiaqi wore a black off the shoulder dress, length to the knee above, not short, but with her tall figure, or very temperament.


    Moreover, she has specially dressed up, wearing a pair of slightly exaggerated earrings, but it is very suitable for her, and will not dominate the guests, but complement each other.


    Her delicate facial features are more three-dimensional and distinct, but because of years of military life, her back looks particularly straight. Wherever she goes, she is the focus of attention.


    Such Zhong Jiaqi is full of heroic and feminine flavor.


    In addition to Mu Hanqiu, many people couldn''t recognize Zhong Jiaqi for a time, because the impression was so different.


    However, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian can see some shadows from her present body. In addition to her short hair, now Zhong Jiaqi has gradually recovered her pretty appearance.


    She is very good at dressing up and highlighting her body advantages. Where she is, she is a shining pearl. Unfortunately, she meets such a big stone that does not understand the customs and feelings of Fu Zhongting. So she wipes off her luster, pearls and dust, mixing in a pile of stones, hoping that this can arouse his resonance. Unfortunately, after so long efforts, she still loses Lost.


    With a faint smile in her mouth, Zhong Jiaqi smiles and waves her hand: "Hello everyone."


    "Jiaqi, sit down." Qi Jinnian patted the empty seat around him and said, "I''m really dressed up today."


    "Yes, Jiaqi, what did you do today? I almost didn''t recognize it."


    Zhong Jiaqi smiles shyly and bows her head slightly. Xu Jiayin nearby coughs and says to the crowd, "nothing. Take her to our house for a meal. This is not. I came here after eating. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "Go back to your house for dinner? Did you go to your parents Mu Hanqiu was the quickest and said it immediately. At the same time, it was also a question in the hearts of all people.


    Zhong Jiaqi has been lowering her head, and Xu Jiayin answers: "yes, can''t it?"


    "Go, go, go, go, go, go, sit, sit, sit." Su Haofeng followed the greeting, "you must have a drink to celebrate."


    "That''s OK. Come on. Thank you. I''ll send you an invitation later." Xu Jiayin took the glass and put one into Zhong Jiaqi''s hand.Shen Huan said with a smile: "how does it feel like drinking Jiaobei wine?"


    "Don''t laugh at us. Jiaqi has a thin skin. I''ll do it first." Xu Jiayin drank a glass of wine.


    Mu Hanqiu, Qi Jinnian and others clapped their hands there, with a happy smile on their faces. Fu Zhongqian also laughed, and then put a glass of wine into Fu Zhongting''s hand: "come on, brother, you can have a drink. I know you have been troubled. Now it''s OK. There should be no trouble in the future. Have a drink."


    Fu Zhongting didn''t say anything, but drank the contents of the cup.


    After that, everyone was noisy, drinking and chatting.


    Xu Jiayin and Zhong Jiaqi have drunk a lot, it seems that they are a little drunk. Especially Xu Jiayin, I don''t know if he''s too happy. He''s a little shaky when he walks.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen are all right. They don''t drink much because they have to drive. They can find a substitute to drive back. Fu Zhongting seems to drink a little too much, but he looks very clear in his eyes.


    Looking at Xu Jiayin and Zhong Jiaqi, Su Haofeng said, "or I''ll open a room for them and let them sleep here tonight."


    "You know that they have drunk so much wine, and give them a room. What do you mean Ye Jia scolds Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng in the side hey hey smile: "anyway sooner or later things, early cooked rice cooked mature rice, not also very good."


    "The mind is not healthy." Ye Jia scolded. Unexpectedly, mu Hanqiu on one side even nodded and agreed, "I feel good. Open a room for them, and save the money to get it back. The unconscious appearance of drinking is gone. Hurry up."


    So a group of people, surrounded by Zhong Jiaqi and Xu Jiayin, went upstairs, not noticing the haze in the eyes of the head Fu nearby.


    There are many rooms upstairs, just open one at will.

 Chapter 1089

    Fu Zhongting was downstairs all the time. He didn''t go up to make a fool of himself. Fu Zhongqian didn''t go either. He just said, "Hey, young people like to make a fool of themselves now. Don''t take them for granted."


    Soon, a group of people came down. There was a smile on everyone''s face.


    Shen Huan said to Fu Zhongqian, "OK, we can go back."


    Shen Zhonghuan looked at Fu Zhonghuan and said, "drowning?"


    "Well, all right, I''m in bed. I should sleep well. I''m leaving." Shen Huan mouth also with a smile if not.


    "That''s good. Let''s go."


    "I won''t see you off. Let''s go." Su Haofeng stood behind them and yelled at them.


    They waved their hands, and the couple hugged and left.


    Fu Zhongting was the last one to leave. Su Haofeng looked at him and asked with some worry: "uncle, are you unable to leave, then I will open a room for you."


    Fu Zhongting did drink a lot. He looked sober, but when he stood up, he felt a little shaky.


    Su Haofeng saw this and immediately went up to hold him. "Come on, uncle. Anyway, there are many rooms over the building, and they are empty. Come with me."


    Fu Zhongting doesn''t want to go. Su Hao asks two waiters for help. Fu Zhongting has to go if he doesn''t go.


    Ye Jiaqing said on one side, "I think we can arrange it in the room next to Jiaqi and take care of it in case there is anything."


    "OK." Su Haofeng has the room opened.


    When Fu Zhongting was sent in, ye Jiaqing also said, "Jiaqi, they are in the room on the left of my uncle. Will it be too close? In case there is any movement - "


    when Su Haofeng coughed, ye Jiaqing immediately shut down. Su Haofeng said," no, we have a good sound insulation effect, which will not affect you. Uncle, take a good rest and we''ll go first. "


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng take a look at each other and retreat from the room.


    Two people went to the door, secretly smile, Su Haofeng pushed Ye Jia to leave.


    In the room, Fu Zhongting was lying on the bed, feeling a splitting headache.


    Su Haofeng took off one of his clothes, so he was still very uncomfortable. He was used to taking a cold bath no matter when it was windy or rainy. Although he was drunk now, he didn''t drink to the point of unconsciousness, so he struggled to walk to the bathroom.


    Open the door, found that Su Haofeng this place is really luxurious, there is a double massage bathtub. He frowned, went to one side of the shower and bathed in cold water.


    But the cold water just made his mind clearer, and then he couldn''t help thinking about what was happening in the next room.


    Zhong Jiaqi and Xu Jiayin both drank so much wine. In a room, a man would do anything, and he could think of it with his toes.


    Tianqing and Zhongqian even follow them.


    At the thought of this, Fu Zhongting felt restless.


    He returned to the room in his bathrobe. Su Haofeng said that the sound insulation effect here was very good, and he could not hear the sound. Indeed, the needle dropping could be heard quietly here. But as soon as he closed his eyes, he seemed to be able to hear Zhong Jiaqi''s cry for help.


    If she doesn''t want to, she is so infatuated with him, and has been chasing him for so many years. If she is forced to do so, will she not be able to hear her broken throat?


    At the thought of this possibility, Fu Zhongting could not wait to die. Moreover, he seemed to hear a scream coming from the next door. It was not an illusion, but a real one.


    Without changing his clothes, he sat up directly from the bed, opened the door, went to the next door, patted the door hard, and then turned the doorknob, but the door opened as soon as it hung.


    He had no time to think about it, so he pushed the door in. At this time, Fu Zhongting''s eyes could not escape from the bathroom, but some of his clothes were scattered from the bedroom to the bathroom.


    This time, it was not an illusion, but a real one. When he heard the scream, Fu Zhongting immediately rushed in without much thought.


    When the door of the bathroom opened, Zhong Jiaqi came out of the shower naked. She was very embarrassed. Seeing Fu Zhongting, she immediately stared in a panic. She could not know what to do. She gave a more lasting exclamation: "ah --"


    there was only Zhong Jiaqi in the bathroom. Fu Zhongting was stunned for a long time, and immediately withdrew from the bathroom.


    Zhong Jiaqi quickly rolled up one side of the towel wrapped himself, and then came out of the bathroom, blushing, looking at the man who suddenly appeared here: "Why are you here?"


    "I --" Fu Zhongting was so poor at words that he really didn''t know how to say it. "I heard your cry and thought you had been taken - so I went in and had a look."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Zhong Jiaqi frowned at Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting''s sight seemed to be a little erratic. Instead of falling on Zhong Jiaqi, he turned around and said, "you can put on your clothes first. I''ll go back first."


    However, Fu Zhongting went to the door and tried twice, only to find that the door could not be opened.¡­¡­ He tried several times, but it was the same. He couldn''t open it.


    For a moment, he seemed to understand everything.


    Zhong Jiaqi stares at Fu Zhongting''s back. Fu Zhongting turns and looks at Zhong Jiaqi helplessly: "the door can''t be opened."


    But seeing her standing there wrapped in a bath towel, he turned back quickly.


    Zhong Jiaqi grinned like a self mockery. She picked up the clothes on the ground, then went to the cabinet to take a bathrobe and put it on. Then she said to him, "OK, you can turn around."


    Fu Zhongting''s expression was a little unnatural. Zhong Jiaqi understood his inner thoughts very well at the moment, so he said to him, "don''t worry. This should be a joke made by Su Haofeng. I''ll call them now and let them open the door."


    She wiped her wet hair on her head and went to the window to make a phone call, but no one answered the phone. It was the same when she called mu Hanqiu again.


    Fu Zhongting saw this and said to her, "you don''t have to call. They must have said that they won''t answer your phone."


    Zhong Jiaqi shrugged: "I don''t care, but I''m afraid that if you stay with me for one night, it will be very uncomfortable."


    "I don''t mean that." When Fu Zhongting heard her, he explained.


    Zhong Jiaqi stopped him: "it''s OK. I understand. You don''t have to explain."


    After cleaning up the mess, Zhong Jiaqi stopped talking and sat quietly on one side. Fu Zhongting looked around and couldn''t help asking, "where is Xu Jiayin?"


    Didn''t they say he had a room with her?


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, slightly pick eyebrow: "are you because Xu Jiayin just come over?"


    Fu Zhongting is a rare face, but even then, he will not admit it. He just said, "I heard your screams just now, so come and see, yes, what happened?"


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, there is a slight invisible loss on the face: "nothing, the water suddenly cold, scared just."


    Because she did drink a lot of wine, she couldn''t hide her sleepiness even after taking a bath. After that, Zhong Jiaqi yawned and said to Fu Zhongting, "I''m a little sleepy. Can I go to bed first? If you want to go, you can only do it yourself. "


    "Sleep." Fu Zhongting realized at this time that he was clearly designed by several small devils, so even if he called now, it would be the same. No one would answer, unless he pried the door. But because of the news, it''s too big.


    Zhong Jiaqi opened the quilt and lay down on her back, sleeping with her back to Fu Zhongting, as if there was no such person as him in the room, and he fell asleep unprepared.


    Fu Zhongting looked at her like this, some can''t laugh and cry: "you are not afraid that I do something to you?"


    Zhong Jiaqi smelled the words and murmured, "you won''t, I''ll take off my clothes and stand in front of you, and you will not be affected. So it doesn''t matter. What do I defend against you. If you want to sleep, you can sleep for a while. Anyway, the bed is so big. Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you

 Chapter 1090

    Is she so confident in him? That doesn''t matter? Fu Zhongting stood by, staring at her back for a long time, shook his head and sat down on the edge of the bed.


    He drank no less wine than any of them. At this time, he became quiet and his consciousness became blurred.


    Zhong Jiaqi sleeps vaguely. In the middle of the night, she feels a warm body around her, and She nestles in the past


    The next morning, Fu Zhongting was the first to wake up, and Zhong Jiaqi also woke up.


    Both of them are professionally trained people. Their physical conditions are similar, and they both drink alcohol. At this time, the headache is the same, but Zhong Jiaqi is more miserable.


    She opened her eyes and saw the person in front of her. Zhong Jiaqi blinked several times. But Fu Zhongting did not disappear, or in front of her.


    Then, Zhong Jiaqi slapped Fu Zhongting in the face.


    Fu Zhongting was stunned by the crisp clapping sound.


    Zhong Jiaqi suddenly opened her eyes, sat up, lifted her quilt and bowed her head. She found that although her pajamas were a little messy, they were still intact.


    She took a breath and quickly folded up her clothes.


    Fu Zhongting sat up next to him, but his belt was completely loosened, revealing his healthy bronze complexion.


    Zhong Jiaqi did not open her head immediately, and a red cloud rose on her face, but it was more incredible and terrible. How did she and Fu Zhongting sleep?


    She went to bed by herself last night


    By the way, the door was locked and Fu Zhongting couldn''t get out. Then they lay down like this for a while. In fact, nothing happened. As expected, Fu Zhongting was still the same as before, whether it was a modest gentleman or a elm pimple. In a word, Zhong Jiaqi was not attractive to him in any way.


    Thinking about this, the red color on her face faded like the tide, and at last there were only two smears of white. Her mood changes also flashed in her eyes, but her movements were too fast for Fu Zhongting to capture. Zhong Jiaqi had covered up all her emotions and got up and got out of bed.


    Fu Zhongting frowns slightly, but can only watch Zhong Jiaqi go to the bathroom to change clothes.


    He also felt a bit of a headache. Things were beyond his expectation and control.


    Zhong Jiaqi is changing clothes. He should also change clothes and talk to her.


    Go to the door, open the door, the door is very smooth open, but there is just someone outside the door ready to ring the doorbell, it is Xu Jiayin.


    He saw Fu Zhongting standing in the door, and still wearing pajamas. After a few seconds, he suddenly stretched out his hands and pointed to him: "you?"


    Looking Fu Zhongting up and down, Xu Jiayin''s face changed: "Jiaqi, you beast, what have you done to Jiaqi, ah, you shameless beast with human face and animal heart!"


    This time, Xu Jiayin was not polite, preemptive, and went directly to Fu Zhongting''s face. However, Fu Zhongting was not a vegetarian. He firmly caught his fist. Xu Jiayin couldn''t move at once. He yelled: "you let me go, you beast. You said, what have you done to Jiaqi? She is my fiancee!"


    Xu Jiayin made a lot of noise, but also attracted people from several rooms nearby, including mu Hanqiu, who was worried and left behind.


    At the sight of this hot scene, mu Hanqiu exclaimed, "what''s the matter? Xu Jiayin, you should let go of you."


    Xu Jiayin looks ugly, and his fist is held by Fu Zhongting. Now, where is the problem that he does not let go.


    Mu Hanqiu was also aware of the problem, and quickly said to Fu Zhongting: "leader, don''t take the same view with Jiayin. He is impulsive and unreasonable. Let''s let go. Let''s go first and have something to say."


    At this time, mu Hanqiu also changed clothes and came out from inside. Hearing the noise outside, she wrung her eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?"


    Mu Hanqiu immediately squeezed into the room and asked Zhong Jiaqi, "Jiaqi, are you ok?"


    Although the idea is her, but after all, Fu Zhongting is not an ordinary person, what will happen, mu Hanqiu is also unpredictable.


    Seeing mu Hanqiu winking at herself, Zhong Jiaqi naturally understood what she meant, but she said, "it''s OK."


    Then he saw Xu Jiayin''s hands clamped by Fu Zhongting and said, "let him go. He''s not your match at all. "


    When Fu Zhongting heard the words, he let go of his hand, but he was very serious.


    Mu Hanqiu looked at Xu Jiayin with some sympathy: "you just can''t help yourself. Don''t hit the stone with an egg."


    Xu Jiayin rubbed his fingers and joints when he was scratched. Hearing mu Hanqiu''s words, he was not angry at all: "what does it mean that I hit a stone with an egg over my own strength? He sleeps my fiancee. How can I be indifferent? I am still a man."


    ¡­¡­ Hearing the speech, mu Hanqiu silently praised Xu Jiayin''s hard-working performance in the bottom of his heart. Xu Jiayin still had tears in his eyes, as if, it was really such a thing.


    After hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi was covered with black lines: "shut up, Xu Jiayin, what''s sleeping? Don''t talk nonsense."How could Fu Zhongting sleep with her? If she really wants to sleep, it''s also her. Fu Zhongting is more likely to sleep. However, such an idea is really ridiculous. Zhong Jiaqi stopped her thoughts and then said to Xu Jiayin and mu Hanqiu, "don''t worry, we have nothing. Don''t worry, go back first."


    "But you two stayed in the room alone all night, how could you have nothing, and that bed, so messy --" Xu Jiayin said that he didn''t believe anything.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at him and sneered: "otherwise, you go there to check?"


    "Check, check." Did not expect Xu Jiayin to come really, immediately walked toward the bed.


    Zhong Jiaqi frowned and wanted to stop him, but if he did, wouldn''t it seem that she was very guilty. Anyway, she was not afraid of the shadow, so let him see.


    Thinking like this, she also calmed down, but she did not expect that Xu Jiayin opened the quilt and even cried out: "Fu Zhongting, how can you explain this?"


    What to explain, Zhong Jiaqi is also confused, but look at Xu Jiayin''s expression, she still went to check.


    "What noise, what kind of thing." Zhong Jiaqi walks to the bedside, a look, immediately also silence.


    Mu Hanqiu ran over and immediately covered his mouth: "my God, Jiaqi, you --"


    and

 Chapter 1091

    Looking at the red blood in the middle of the bed, Zhong Jiaqi was shocked, but hearing mu Hanqiu''s words, she knew that the two people must have misunderstood, so she immediately explained: "my relatives just came, you used such a fuss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Jiayin and mu Hanqiu remained silent.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at their expressions and knew if they didn''t believe it. At this time, Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing also heard the news and came to see such a strange scene. Zhong Jiaqi said, "this is the fact. Do you believe it or not?"


    She did come to relatives. She should have come in the middle of the night yesterday. It''s not obvious now. She got up in a hurry in the morning and didn''t check it carefully. But in the eyes of this group of people, I can''t help thinking too much.


    "How can you do this, Jiaqi." Xu Jiayin looks at Zhong Jiaqi in pain.


    Zhong Jiaqi frowned: "what''s wrong with me? Don''t you believe me?"


    "I don''t believe you." Xu Jiayin said.


    "What do you want?"


    "Not so good. Well, I just hope you have a good heart. Not all men are as good as me. If you change another man, you will have to break your engagement."


    When mu Hanqiu heard the speech, he clapped his palm on the back shoulder of Xu Jiayin: "Xu Jiayin, what do you mean? You still dislike Jiaqi."


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to say that there are not many men like me who are so generous and trust their fiancees. Do you think so?"


    Zhong Jiaqi frowned.


    Mu Hanqiu scolded rudely: "go away, you think we Jiaqi can''t get married without you, don''t say what didn''t happen, even if what really happened, without you, without chief Fu, we Jiaqi is also very popular, you one two, irresponsible even, who rare you ah."


    "This is where I don''t want to be responsible." Xu Jiayin cried out that he was wronged.


    Su Haofeng looked at the silent Fu Zhongting beside him and coughed. But the people said, "well, don''t say it. I believe my uncle''s character should be just a misunderstanding. Let''s break up now, Xu Jiayin, you can pack more."


    It was as if Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi really had something wrong with Xu Jiayin.


    At this time, Fu Zhongting suddenly stepped forward and said, "he doesn''t have to feel aggrieved. I will be responsible for this matter."


    What?


    Everyone looked at Fu Zhongting with a shocked expression.


    Fu Zhongting looked around the crowd calmly: "I said, I will be responsible."


    "You are responsible, how you plan to be responsible, you will not marry Jiaqi." Xu Jiayin was the first to question.


    Mu Hanqiu also looked at Fu Zhongting.


    Su Haofeng advised: "uncle, it''s just a misunderstanding, there''s no need to be responsible for such a serious problem."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s eyes also fell on Fu Zhongting, looking at his locked eyebrows. She was just about to open her mouth. Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongting snatched in front of her and said, "yes, I will marry her. You will not worry about it in the future."


    Shrimp? Mu Hanqiu''s eyes immediately glared at the eldest and eldest, and the other people were also surprised. You know, Fu Zhongting has made a promise. He said that he would marry Zhong Jiaqi, which is not a joke.


    So, is mu Hanqiu''s move really effective?


    However, when people were shocked, Zhong Jiaqi said, "I don''t need you to be responsible, and I don''t want you to marry." After that, he pushed the crowd away and went out.


    "Jiaqi --" Mu Hanqiu called after him, but Zhong Jiaqi walked very fast and soon disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    The rest of the group, looking at each other, were at a loss.


    Fu Zhongting''s calm eyes, like seeing through everything, glided deeply on each face, making them feel a little uneasy. Can we say that he found it?


    Mu Hanqiu and Xu Jiayin stare at their toes, avoiding Fu Zhongting''s sight. Fu Zhongting turns around and goes out.


    As soon as he left, mu Hanqiu raised his head, looked at Ye Jia and asked, "so, our strategy has been successful?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Like, yes. " Ye Jiaqing is not sure about the answer, but it is really surprising to hear Fu Zhongting say that he will marry her.


    Mu Hanqiu gave a ha, happy, and then waved his palm on Xu Jiayin''s shoulder: "Hey, Xu Jiayin, this time, you have made great contributions. It''s a pity that you don''t want to be the film emperor."


    Xu Jiayin suffered from pain and frowned: "wipe, are you a woman? You are so strong. I grew up with you monsters. There is no normal one."


    "Well, who are you talking about? Make it clear to me."


    Xu Jiayin has had enough of grievances during this period of time. Now he is not polite and says to Mu Hanqiu, "you are you. You are the mother Yaksha. Zhong Jiaqi is no better."


    "Xu Jiayin, I won''t kill you!"


    Mu Hanqiu runs after Xu Jiayin.


    Su Haofeng hurriedly called and told Gu Tianqing about this.


    But on the phone, Su Haofeng was worried: "Tianqing, you didn''t see the scene at that time. It''s really a coincidence. The most important thing is the blood stains on the bed. It''s just like God''s assistance. Your uncle has no ability to resist at all. Because of the situation at that time, I''m afraid he didn''t feel inferior, so he agreed I''ll regret it later. "After a long silence, Su Haofeng heard Gu Tianqing say: "no, you don''t know my uncle. No one can force him to promise anything except himself. If he said he would marry, he must have made a decision after careful consideration. Maybe there was a situation that he had to do at that time, but it only showed that he had considered this matter in his mind, so he would not go back on his regret Yes. "


    "So he actually has feelings for Zhong Jiaqi?"


    Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng, the two great men, even followed the telephone line to analyze Fu Zhongting''s emotional problems.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian were beside them, and they were all overjoyed. They simply chatted in wechat.


    Ye Jiaqing: in fact, I also think that chief Fu has feelings for Jiaqi. Otherwise, how can he say that he can marry as soon as possible? This is a big event. He knows the meaning of a promise more than anyone else.


    Qi Jinnian: it should be.


    Mu Hanqiu: it''s thanks to Xu Jiayin''s hard work. This time, he is really a great meritorious official. When he gets married, we will give him a big red envelope.


    Shen Huan: but didn''t miss Zhong say she couldn''t marry?


    Qin Luo: she must think that chief Fu was forced to marry her, not really, so she refused.


    Ye Jiaqing: Yes, what should we do now.


    Qi Jinnian: it''s better to find someone first. She doesn''t know where she''s gone.


    Mu Hanqiu: I have been looking for it. Please contact me later.


    As a result, mu Hanqiu went to find someone, and the others were mixed.


    Fu Zhongting let go, of course, is a happy event, but it is not so easy to get married.

 Chapter 1092

    During this period, Fu Zhongting lived at home with his old father to bask in the sun and chat, which was also the most comfortable time.


    Fu Chenguang''s consciousness is sometimes sober and sometimes vague. When he is vague, he doesn''t recognize Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian. He just murmurs the name of the old lady and hears others'' grief.


    When he is sober, he knows all the people, and he will recite the past one by one. He especially yearns for his relatives to accompany him. It seems that people like Fu Chenguang did not want to remember once. But nowadays, he always talks about the past. When he comes to the back, Fu Qingliu and Fu Zhongting remember their childhood affairs most clearly.


    Fu Zhongting accompanied him and listened. He felt a lot of pain in his heart. It was not easy for his parents to raise them. Now, his father is old and his consciousness begins to be chaotic, but he can''t do anything about it.


    he misses the old lady more and more. He always says that when it''s time, he will go to see the old lady. In this life, it''s really hard for her, and she will not be allowed to work in the next life.


    These are Fu Chenguang''s words from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t want to express them before, but now he is willing to say it when he is gone. Unfortunately, the old lady can''t hear it.


    Fu Zhongqian found Fu Zhongting pushing his father for a walk in the yard.


    Fu Zhongting is dressed in a black and white household casual clothes, the whole person also looks like a British.


    "Dad, big brother." After Fu Zhongqian called, he squatted in front of his father, holding his father''s hand and saying, "Dad, how do you feel today? Is the sun comfortable?"


    Fu Chenguang looks at Fu Zhongqian, but his eyes are confused. He seems to not know who the man in front of him is.


    Fu Zhongqian is also distressed, holding his father''s hand and saying, "Dad, I am Zhongqian."


    "Zhongqian, you are so old." For a long time, Fu Chenguang just seemed to suddenly realize, "but you are not the kindergarten?"


    Fu Zhongqian listened and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve grown up and don''t go to kindergarten any more."


    "Oh. When I grow up, I can''t remember. "


    "It doesn''t matter, Dad. You don''t have to remember. We just remember."


    Fu Chenguang nodded. He looked tired and didn''t want to talk any more. Fu Zhongqian helped him pull up some blankets on his legs.


    Fu Qingliu came out of the room with fruit and a pot of tea, and said to the brothers, "sit down for a while, and I''ll push dad in and have a rest."


    Looking back, Fu Chenguang has fallen asleep with his head down. Fu Zhongting gives his wheelchair to Fu Qingliu.


    The brothers sat down on a stone bench on one side.


    Fu Zhongqian picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting withdrew his eyes from Fu Chenguang''s body, picked up his tea cup and took a sip. The fragrance of tea overflowed everywhere. Once, these were Fu Chenguang''s favorite things. But now, he can''t tell the difference between boiled water and tea.


    It really hurt that person.


    However, birth, aging, disease and death are natural laws, and they cannot control them.


    Fu Zhongqian also quite a lot of emotion: "Dad has never said anything intimate to mother in his life. Now that mother is gone, Dad misses her every day and talks about her. If she knows under the spring, she will be happy."


    "Yes," Fu Zhongting sighed, "it turns out that my mother has been away from us for so many years. Unfortunately, I have been in the military camp all year round, and I have no time to accompany her well."


    "Me too. When mom left, she wasn''t around." This is probably the biggest regret of Fu Zhongqian''s life. He didn''t give the old lady a ride in person.


    Fu Zhongting patted him on the shoulder and comforted him: "if mom knows that you live well, it''s more important than anything else. She''ll be at ease."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded, and finally got to the topic of today: "elder brother, are you serious about what you and Zhong Jiaqi are about?"


    Fu Zhongting has made a promise, and his words naturally count. But Fu Zhongqian also knew that the situation forced him: "if you are forced to be helpless, then explain it clearly. I believe in your character and believe that nothing has happened to you. But if you are serious, I really wish you well."


    When Fu Qingliu came out of the room, he heard the second half of the conversation between the brothers and asked, "what are you saying about blessing or not?"


    Fu Zhongting raised his head and looked at Fu Qing''s passage: "did dad sleep?"


    "Well, sleep." Fu Qingliu said, "take care of it. It''s OK. What are you two talking about?"


    Fu Qingliu didn''t know about Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi. After seeing Fu Zhongting, he seemed to have no objection. Fu Zhongqian said to Fu Qingliu, "elder brother, you are going to get married."


    "The court is getting married? It''s true. " Fu Qingliu was very happy to hear that. Her eldest sister was like a mother. Now, Fu Zhongting''s life has become a big event in Fu Qingliu''s mind. As soon as she heard the news, she immediately took Fu Zhongting''s hand and asked, "really, Zhongting, which girl is it? Is it the girl in the military camp? How could you have never heard of you before? You are such a moron. I am Did the last one know? "


    "Elder sister, how can you answer so many questions at once?" Fu Zhongqian was dumbfounded beside him.Fu Qingliu also followed with a chuckle: "I am not nervous, such an important thing, I am excited, that in the end is not ah, the girl in the military camp?"


    "Yes," said Fu Zhongqian, "that''s the girl. The elder brother finally agreed to marry someone else."


    "Ah, really, that''s really good," Fu Qingliu clapped his hands excitedly, stood up and said, "when shall we hire someone else''s home, where we live, what do our parents do and what they like..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian listened to Fu Qingliu''s series of questions, they immediately felt some headache.


    "Elder sister, the eight characters have not been skimmed. Don''t be so anxious." Fu Zhongting stopped Fu Qingliu.


    Fu Qingliu scolded him: "you, how can you not be anxious? You don''t look at how old you are. After the new year, you will be 40 to 4. You are not in a hurry. I am very anxious. You should quickly say where you live, who is your name, what kind of girl, how old are you?"


    Fu Zhongting had a headache. Fu Zhongqian could not help laughing, but he stopped Fu Qingliu''s enthusiasm in time: "elder sister, calm down, you are always cold in front of outsiders, pay attention to the image, and this is really a little too early. The elder brother said to marry, but now they say they will not marry, so don''t worry too much."


    "Not married? Why. " Fu Qingliu was really worried. He immediately put all the blame on Fu Zhongting and yelled, "do you think you have done something to hurt the hearts of other girls?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, you turn your elbow out. " Fu Zhongting was helpless.


    "I don''t want to help the family. I miss you so much and treat you well before. You don''t want to see you. Now you agree, but they don''t agree. You know what you have done to hurt the girl''s heart. Say it, how old are you one by one? It''s really worrying."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder sister, you scold big brother good, don''t scold me also to go in together, I now let you very worry is Fu Zhongqian grinned.


    "And you said you were relieved? What are you going to do with your job? You can''t be idle all the time and let your wife support you. " Fu Qingliu is not polite to expose him.


    In front of Fu Qingliu, the two leading figures had no room to answer back. They could only let Fu Qingliu criticize them enough, and then they said, "well, you tell me about that girl''s specific situation. I''ll ask you later."


    Fu Zhongqian can only give a brief introduction.

 Chapter 1093

    Mu Hanqiu found Zhong Jiaqi on the overpass.


    On both sides of the long flyover, lights flickered.


    Zhong Jiaqi is leaning on the railing. The evening wind blows her short hair. She is in a good shape in a white shirt and jeans. Many people stop and watch as they pass by.


    Mu Han put his hand on her shoulder and joked, "I knew you must be here."


    Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech and laughed: "yes, I have no place to go, but this place is not what we found when we first found it."


    "It will change." "People will change, not to mention the scenery," said Mu. Jiaqi, are you angry with me


    "Why should I be angry with you?"


    "Because of what happened last night, I..."


    Zhong Jiaqi said to Mu Hanqiu, "no, how can it happen? I know you are all for my good."


    "Then why don''t you promise..." I''m afraid no one can match Zhong Jiaqi''s feelings for Fu Zhongting. However, Fu Zhongting finally responded, but Zhong Jiaqi did not respond any more. What a pity.


    On hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi sighed: "in autumn and autumn, love is about loving each other. Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are good, Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing are good. Although they all have their own mode of love, the only thing that does not change is that they love each other. I don''t want him to marry me because he is forced to. I would be too sad if he didn''t have to


    For a moment, mu Hanqiu was speechless.


    "Although it''s a bit like chasing ducks on the shelves in the morning, who is Fu Zhongting? No one can force him, so he should really want to marry you."


    "No one can force him, but it''s really meaningless to marry me because of such a responsibility. Qiuqiu, I''m not really unable to get married, right? Why do I have to beg for someone to marry me?" Looking back on her life in the past few years, Zhong Jiaqi felt that she had made 100% efforts, but the result was still the same. There was nothing to be regretted about.


    I''m lucky to get it, but I''m lucky to lose it. Sometimes you have to have something in your life. Don''t force yourself to do it all the time.


    Hearing Zhong Jiaqi''s feelings, mu Hanqiu nodded her head: "yes, Jiaqi, you are right. We are not unable to get married. Why do we have to beg others to marry? Now even if Fu Zhongting is willing to marry, we can''t put it up at such a low price. OK, I support you. We don''t want to marry. Anyway, we should see Fu Zhongting''s sincerity."


    ¡­¡­ Mu Hanqiu didn''t seem to understand what she meant. She thought she was playing a trick of playing hard to get. She wanted to test Fu Zhongting, but in fact, she did not intend to entangle Fu Zhongting any more. She said to Mu Hanqiu, "I have applied to study abroad. As a result, if I come next, I will leave. So Qiuqiu, I really don''t intend to marry him."


    When mu Hanqiu heard the speech, he was shocked: "Jia Qi, are you serious?"


    "Really, this emotional Road, stumbling and stumbling, I walked too hard, so now I accept my life, I have to re plan a future road for myself, I want to go out by myself."


    Mu Hanqiu listened to Zhong Jiaqi''s words and really admired Zhong Jiaqi''s reason. This is probably what the barracks taught her to be tough.


    "Don''t tell anyone else about it, and my parents don''t want to say it, OK?"


    Mu Hanqiu nodded and agreed. Zhong Jiaqi put her arm around her shoulder and said, "you and Bai Mo Li must be happy."


    "I don''t want to be with him if we are happy or unhappy." Mu Hanqiu replied quickly.


    Zhong Jiaqi listened, but she was smiling: "autumn, you are also hard spoken and soft hearted. It''s not easy to meet a person who loves and loves himself. Don''t miss it. You must cherish it, you know? In fact, I really envy Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, as well as Qin Luo and Shen Huan. It''s good to have one heart and one heart, and the white heads are not separated. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Hanqiu is speechless.


    Her feelings for Bai Mo Li -- her bright eyes, suddenly emerged a few complex and deep.


    -


    Qi Jinnian received a message from mu Hanqiu that she had found Zhong Jiaqi and that she was OK. Please rest assured.


    Qi Jinnian also followed with a sigh of relief, and turned to Gu Tianqing and said, "Jiaqi has found it. Please tell your uncle."


    Gu Tianqing gave a message to Fu Zhongting. Qi Jinnian lay beside him and couldn''t help asking, "what should your uncle do if Jiaqi really doesn''t agree? It''s really cruel." Think of Zhong Jiaqi running after Fu Zhongting before. After so many years of indifference, Zhong Jiaqi has been frustrated.


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech, holding Qi Jinnian and said, "this is their business. Don''t worry about it. You can''t even do this. What kind of chief is it? Go home and plant the land."


    Qi Jinnian listened, laughed and hit Gu Tianqing: "do you say that about your uncle? By the way, my mother called to inquire about it before, and I told you all about it. "


    Her mother-in-law''s telephone number, Qi Jinnian, however, knew everything, said everything, of course, without reservation.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "if you don''t say she will not sleep well at night.""Yes, for your uncle''s sake, they really broke their hearts."


    "He''s a problem left over by history. It''s just my mother''s great trouble. I''d like to marry him back tomorrow."


    Qi Jinnian, listening to his words, couldn''t help laughing: "what a big problem, you said so."


    "How else to say that?"


    "Said fate has not come, but now fate has come, it can''t be stopped."


    "Yeah, I feel like I can''t stop it now."


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Under the pajamas, a hand reached in. After Qi Jinnian exclaimed, his voice was weak. Gu Tianqing pressed her under him and looked at her. Qi Jinnian seemed to see his face flushed from his eyes. Everything was in silence.


    After the event, Qi Jinnian was extremely tired and soon fell asleep, but Gu Tianqing did not sleep. After he was sure that he would not wake her up, he put on his nightgown and got up, went to the study and dialed a number.


    Not long ago, there came a deep response: "Hello, I''m Tang Song."


    "Tang Song, it''s me." Gu Tianqing fingers on the desk, Dudu knock, staring at the clock on the wall, he asked, "how things are going."


    "Can''t I call Tang Song?"


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, smile: "then I can only say thank you."


    "It''s a piece of cake, but don''t forget that I''m going to take 10 percent of the shares."


    "No problem. It''s all written in your name. I don''t care."


    "It doesn''t matter. Tut Tut, you are really rich and generous. Although Rong Shi has only a shell left, you should not forget that the lean camel is bigger than the horse, with 72% of the shares. If the camel is listed in the back door, it can cash in hundreds of millions."


    "Well," Gu said, "take whatever you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I didn''t help you in vain this time. Then, I will be the biggest shareholder of Rong''s company. "


    "Congratulations, president Tang."


    Tang Song laughed: "after this, you are afraid to be in no match. I don''t feel lonely. "


    "No, I think it''s good to have more time with my wife and children."


    There suddenly came the sound of Dudu, Gu Tianqing listened, only smile, did not care, then put the mobile phone back to its original place.


    Rong Jing, this time, I will never let you turn over again.


    -


    GU Tianqing is sitting in his office, plotting strategies and winning a decisive victory thousands of miles away. However, in Rongjing''s side, he is so busy that he is too busy.


    During this period of time, Rong''s stock has been plummeting to the end. Even if Rong Jing thinks of countless ways, it will not help. No matter how much money is put into it, it is like a stone into a sea of oxen, which can''t lift a little waves or help at all.


    Rong Jing was finally released on bail from the detention center. After such an accident, he was very angry and didn''t know what was wrong.


    Now the company seems to have only one empty shell, and even the project that was carried out smoothly before, at this time, it has also been stranded.


    Various media are still reporting on their company''s affairs. There are countless people staring at them every day. This time, it seems that these people will not give up if they don''t step into the bottom of the valley.


    Rong Jing was angry, but the people he sent couldn''t find out anything. When he responded, the company''s shares were almost bought.


    He encountered a hostile takeover by the trader!


    But at this time, it is too late, Rong Jingqi''s eyes are red, this time and Gu Tianqing''s confrontation, he was defeated, completely lost.


    "Gu Tianqing!" Let Jing clap the table, wish to frustrate Gu Tianqing now.

 Chapter 1094

    Gu Tianqing sneezes two times in the office.


    It seems that someone is scolding him. Of course he would like to have this man.


    This time, Rongjing can be regarded as a big root, hurt the vitality, should be for a long time, can not slow down.


    But Gu Tianqing didn''t take it lightly. He always sent people to watch his every move.


    There was a knock on the door: "come in."


    Gu Tianqing looked up, but he didn''t expect it was Qi Jinnian.


    In addition to those days of pregnancy at that time, Qi Jinnian did not appear. Her arrival made Gu Tianqing quite surprised: "how come?"


    "You are not welcome to check the post."


    Gu Tianqing said with a smile: "welcome, then you go inside to see if I have a golden house."


    Qi Jinnian heard the words and angrily glanced at Gu Tianqing: "I don''t have so much leisure. I''m here to see the film."


    "Well?"


    Qi Jinnian pointed to the outside: "I see that he is not in the position. Are you photographing him to go out to work again?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "it''s something. What''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? You still ask what''s wrong. Well, you''re really not responsible at all as a boss."


    "How to say that."


    Gu Tianqing this just know, originally shadow and Zhao ChuChu quarrel.


    And the reason is because the film is too busy, almost no time to accompany Zhao ChuChu.


    For so many years, Zhao ChuChu has never asked for anything, but the longer she goes, the more aggrieved she is. The hidden contradictions gradually break out, and in the end, they become quarrels.


    This is indeed Gu Tianqing''s negligence.


    "He never said it or showed it," Gu said


    Qi Jinnian sighed: "it''s not. If Qin Luo hadn''t found Zhao ChuChu in school this time, I wouldn''t have known." So Qi Jinnian came to have a look after class.


    Sure enough, the shadow of busy shadow cannot be seen.


    Well, although he is the shadow of Gu Tianqing, but now he is also a family man, how can not be like before.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I will deal with this matter. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. It''s very understanding. But which woman can stand her husband''s long-term absence, don''t you?"


    "Well, I know you can''t stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian smell speech, immediately face a red, "I tell you serious it."


    "I''m serious with you, too." Gu Tianqing is very serious. When it comes to color jokes, he is serious about meeting. Besides Gu Tianqing, I''m afraid he can''t find a second person.


    "I don''t want to tell you. I''ll go first."


    "I''ve come. Why don''t you go now? Wait a minute. I''ll go back with you."


    "But it''s only two o''clock in the afternoon."


    "Well, it''ll be OK when I''m done with things here, half an hour."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to skip work


    "It''s OK anyway. It''s the same whether you''re here or not."


    From this incident, we can also see the superiority of Gu Tianqing''s team. As soon as he came back, the team broke out of boundless cohesion, and soon walked out of the mud with Huanyu Group. Qi Jinnian has seen that the reports on Gu Tianqing these days are full of praise words, such as turning the tide, planning strategies, business genius, dominating the storm, Qi Jin In Nian''s opinion, these reports were too many, which raised Gu Tianqing to an admirable height, but at the same time, he also stepped on Rong''s feet.


    Rongjing is not a person to be easily provoked. The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. Now, Rong Jing has internal and external troubles and has a lawsuit. She thinks that Gu Tianqing is too high-profile and easy to cause trouble for herself. However, she does not understand the business affairs in the shopping mall and is afraid that she will make mistakes. She can''t say what she thinks. She just hopes Gu Tianqing can Protect yourself and be safe. That''s enough.


    Gu Tianqing raised his head and saw that Qi Jinnian was looking at him with deep eyes. There was no lack of worry in his eyes. He stopped and said to her, "come here."


    Qi Jinnian obediently walked to Gu Tianqing. As soon as Gu Tianqing stretched out her hand, she sat on his lap. Qi Jinnian exclaimed, "what are you doing? Let me go. What if someone comes in?"


    "Who dares to come in without my permission." Gu Tianqing hugged her and refused to let her move. Qi Jinnian had no choice but to sit like this. The posture was ambiguous, but it also made people feel extremely warm. She simply relaxed her body and leaned on Gu Tianqing: "you should be good with the shadow. Let the shadow go back to accompany Chu earlier. Otherwise, what would you do if he had a fire in the backyard?"


    "I see."


    As Gu Tianqing said this, his hands were a little dishonest. Qi Jinnian reached out and patted him. Gu Tianqing quickly broke through from the side again. Qi Jinnian was left in a daze and his breath was unsteady. At this moment, the office door was suddenly pushed open.


    The shadow stood at the door with the information and met Qi Jinnian.One Zheng, the shadow quickly reacts to come over, immediately retreats out.


    Qi Jinnian was shocked. He quickly pushed Gu Tianqing aside and stood up. He made a big blush and swore at Gu Tianqing: "didn''t you say that no one would come in?"


    "Oh, I forgot to say that shadows can come in and out at will."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian didn''t want to talk to Gu Tianqing at all. He took the bag and turned around, "don''t forget what you promised. I''ll go first."


    She turned to go out, Gu Tianqing looked at her and sighed slightly.


    Ying was waiting outside the door. Seeing Qi Jinnian come out, he immediately lowered his head slightly. Qi Jinnian looked at him, walked up to him, and had to look up at him slightly. Qi Jinnian straightened his back and stared at him for a long time before he said, "I can''t finish my work. Ying, go home early today."


    The shadow is stunned. Qi Jinnian has already turned and left.


    He took the document into Gu Tianqing''s office, thinking.


    Gu Tianqing nodded and pointed to the seat in front of him: "sit down."


    "I''m sorry, sir. I forgot to knock." Sorry.


    Gu Tianqing pulled the corners of his mouth: "it''s OK." He put aside the information sent by the shadow and said to him, "you are allowed half a day off today. Go back early."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The shadow looked at Gu Tianqing and said after a long time, "in fact, there''s nothing wrong. You don''t have to go back early."


    "Is that all right?" Gu Tianqing raised one eyebrow. "You''re OK. I''ll have something. I didn''t see the young lady coming in person."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does the young lady know? "


    Gu Tianqing said, "you can do it yourself."


    The shadow thought for a while and said to Gu Tianqing, "it doesn''t matter. I still have a lot of movements in my hands. I''ll go back after I finish."


    ¡­¡­ "Shadow, it seems that I''m a mean boss. I''ll recruit two assistants for you tomorrow."


    "No, I can handle it."


    But Gu Tianqing ordered him: "go back now! Now, go


    Shadow helpless, can be said to be Gu Tianqing to leave the company.


    However, recently, the conflict between him and Zhao ChuChu is really serious. In other words, Zhao ChuChu lost his temper unilaterally. He has been in a cold war with Ying for several days and has not talked to him. He has lived in the dormitory of the school and has no contact with him.


    Recently, in order to be busy with Rongjing''s affairs, he can''t get away from it. So since Gu Tianqing has driven him out, he still decides to go to school to find Zhao ChuChu.


    The woman wants to coax, this truth he also understands naturally, but did not have the actual action all the time.


    He planned in the bottom of his heart, or take Zhao ChuChu out to eat a meal today, and apologize, after all, she also wronged him with herself.


    In fact, he is not without Zhao ChuChu in his heart. He is just a cold headed youth who is not good at expressing himself. However, Zhao ChuChu has always been understanding him, but after a long time, he inevitably feels aggrieved.


    So the shadow wants to make up for her in the evening.

 Chapter 1095

    Shadow has always been silent, and Gu Tianqing together, is willing to be a silent shadow.


    Gu Tianqing is too dazzling, so many people will ignore his existence, but in fact, the shadow alone, or very eye-catching.


    It''s a Mercedes Benz. It''s not high-end, but it''s not low gear.


    Holding a bunch of flowers walking in the campus, is also very eye-catching.


    However, except that he had just come to the school to find Zhao ChuChu, and later to pick up Qi Jinnian, Ying never came to the school. He had been waiting for her outside before. He didn''t know which office he had entered. He only remembered which teaching building he was in. Then she seemed to tell him which office he was in, so he looked for the past.


    He knocked on the door outside the office and got permission to push the door in. Facing an office person, he looked around but didn''t see Zhao ChuChu.


    All the teachers looked at him, as well as the flowers on his hands, but they were also surprised.


    "Who are you looking for, please?" Asked the teacher who was sitting close.


    Shadow nodded and said to the teacher, "I''m looking for Zhao ChuChu. Is she there?"


    "Ah, you look for Miss Zhao. She changed to the office of the school of Arts last semester. Now it''s not here with us. You can go there and find the office on the east of the third floor of the College of Arts." A good teacher reminded him.


    The shadow said thanks and immediately withdrew from the office.


    Zhao ChuChu changed his office. He really didn''t know.


    It seems that he cares too little about her.


    The film also has some self reproach and goes to the College of Arts.


    All the way up to the third floor, the easternmost office.


    In fact, the stairs are close to the East. Turn a corner and you will arrive at the office.


    However, the shadow stood at the entrance of the stairs and saw a woman standing on her side. In front of her, a man handed a bunch of flowers to her and said to her, "happy birthday." There is also a carefully prepared gift.


    The woman then showed a smile and picked up the bouquet and said to him, "thank you."


    This woman is Zhao ChuChu. Looking at the flowers in front of her, she smiles bitterly: "except you remember my birthday, I''m afraid no one will remember it."


    The shadow was not far away. He heard their conversation.


    It turns out that today is Zhao ChuChu''s birthday, and he forgot about it.


    Take in the hand of the bouquet suddenly a tight, heart also followed the spread of a bitter.


    With heartache in his eyes, the man stretched out his hand and wanted to touch her face. Zhao ChuChu noticed that he immediately stepped back and said to him, "Mr. Chen, thank you for your gift. I''m trapped in it."


    "Eat together in the evening." Chen Jianghuai road.


    "No, I have to go back." Zhao ChuChu refused.


    Chen Jianghuai looked at her again with complex and distressed eyes: "how about going back home? That person is not at home with you. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. I''ll give you a birthday, just have a meal."


    Zhao ChuChu hesitated.


    Every time she came back home, she was alone and alone. He didn''t remember her birthday two years ago. Could he still be expected to remember this time? But in Zhao ChuChu''s heart, inevitably some expectations.


    However, Chen Jianghuai said: "don''t worry, just have a meal. I''ll send you back after eating. It''s just like you''re the one to pick up the wind for me. We haven''t seen each other for so many years, haven''t we?"


    Chen Jianghuai is her high school classmate. It''s true that she hasn''t seen him for many years. Zhao ChuChu seemed to have a secret crush on him at that time. However, with the passage of time, she has already been able to face it calmly. As an ordinary friend, he now comes back to teach in school, so it is appropriate to have a meal together.


    So Zhao ChuChu agreed: "that''s OK, but said good, I invite you."


    Chen Jianghuai nodded.


    There suddenly came the startling voice of aunt cleaning: "Oh, who is so guilty, so beautiful flowers are thrown away."


    When Zhao ChuChu heard the voice, he turned his head and saw his aunt holding a bunch of beautiful and dazzling flowers from the Yellow garbage can. It was a pity to throw away such beautiful flowers.


    In the evening, Zhao ChuChu invited Chen Jianghuai to dinner.


    Chen Jianghuai is a newly hired teacher in the school. He and Zhao ChuChu have a very common topic. With their high school experience, they seem to have endless words after sitting down.


    In the elegant western restaurant, the two people sit opposite each other, and Zhao ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu ChuChu''s face is rich.


    In the western restaurant, a black car was quietly parked on the road. In the car, a man with no expression was sitting, quietly watching the scene inside.


    With him, Zhao ChuChu didn''t seem to smile like that.


    Chen Jianghuai was a gentleman and took good care of Zhao ChuChu. They didn''t drink, so they drank some drinks.


    Zhao ChuChu pays close attention to her mobile phone from time to time. Today is her birthday. She hopes that shadow can remember and call her even if it is a message. In this way, she will immediately end Chen Jianghuai''s dinner and go home. However, as soon as their meal is over, the film has not sent any news.It''s really deceiving to say that you are not disappointed. From the initial pledge that the hot heart, gradually, also gradually cooled down.


    In particular, looking at Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo as they were so loving and beautiful, Zhao ChuChu became more and more lonely and desolate.


    Which woman doesn''t want her husband to be with her. Unfortunately, from the very beginning of knowing him, she knew that he was such a temperament, and she still fell down without hesitation. Today''s road is her own choice, so even if she kneels down, she will bite her teeth and go on.


    But sometimes, she is really very aggrieved and really resentful. Why can''t he learn something? He can''t take the work seriously. In his heart, work is more important than her.


    With this in mind, Zhao ChuChu felt sad and wanted to cry, and his eyes became red.


    Chen Jianghuai said what she did not hear clearly, but Chen Jianghuai found out, immediately handed a paper towel to her: "this is how, how to cry."


    "It''s OK." "Zhao ChuChu said," the eyes accidentally into the dirty things, time is not early, I want to go back. "


    She calls in a waiter and checks out.


    Chen Jianghuai stopped her: "today is your birthday, I can''t really let you treat ah, I come, next time you invite me, also can''t let me too shameful, right, give me a face."


    Zhao ChuChu did not argue with him any more, and it was Chen Jianghuai who paid for it.


    They went out together.


    Chen Jianghuai went back from Zhao ChuChu, considerate to help her open the co pilot''s position, but also used his hand to help her block her head.


    Zhao ChuChu said thank you.


    It was a long time before I started the car and left.


    When Zhao Chu came back from the bath, he had already come back.

 Chapter 1096

    "You''re back." Zhao ChuChu came down from the bed and asked him, "have you eaten yet?"


    The shadow nodded and the sight fell on the bunch of flowers on the tea table.


    Zhao ChuChu explained: "it was sent by a male classmate. He just came back and had a dinner together in the evening."


    "Yes." Shadow did not mean to ask.


    To tell you the truth, his unconditional trust sometimes makes Zhao ChuChu feel helpless. Does he not care?


    She has already said that it was sent by a male classmate, but he didn''t even ask about it. She was so calm. Should she thank him for his trust?


    Think about it, I feel very angry.


    Shadow said, "I''ll take a bath." After that, he went to the bathroom.


    Zhao ChuChu gave a sigh and finally lowered his voice. It seems that he has forgotten some day today.


    The disappointment in the heart, like ink painting, a little dizzy dye.


    After all, she still can''t convince herself. She can''t be so calm and meaningless.


    Originally thought that after the cold war for such a long time, today''s relationship can be eased a little bit. It turns out that she is more and more angry in her heart and does not want to pay attention to him.


    Shadow bath out, Zhao ChuChu has been sleeping in bed, and is back to him sleep.


    Shadow in the bottom of my heart silently sighed, did not say anything, went to bed, turned off the light.


    Zhao ChuChu held the pillow with his fingers and wept silently.


    The next morning, when Zhao ChuChu woke up, the shadow was no longer there.


    She is also used to sleeping alone and getting up early. However, she cried last night. At this moment, her eyes are swollen, just like two goldfish eyes, and her head aches badly. She presses her temples and gets up and gets out of bed. She notices that there is a delicate gift on the bedside table, and there is a note under it, which says: happy birthday.


    For her birthday? Zhao ChuChu eyebrow heart a pick, immediately open the box, inside, is a delicate diamond bracelet.


    It''s expensive, but it''s also cold. The gifts he had made up before were either diamonds or gold, each of which was priceless, but she didn''t want them.


    She closed the lid silently, but her mood was better. He should still remember her birthday.


    Why didn''t you take it out last night? She had to cry for so long.


    She pressed her swollen eyes with cold water for a while, put on a light make-up, and made sure it was OK before she went to work.


    At the gate of the school, I met Qin Luo who went to work by bike.


    Zhao ChuChu smiles and greets her: "Qin Luo, good morning."


    "Good morning." Qin Luo got out of the car, and the cart and Zhao ChuChu went forward together. Seeing the smile on Zhao ChuChu''s face, Qin Luo also laughed, "it seems that last night, he and shadow were reconciled."


    Zhao ChuChu''s face was red: "which has."


    "Not yet. It was your birthday in the afternoon of yesterday. Tut, you look so red."


    "He didn''t celebrate my birthday." Zhao ChuChu appears very suddenly, shadow this sullen temperament, how can give her birthday.


    "No?" Qin Luo also surprised, looking at Zhao ChuChu way, "yesterday afternoon, he didn''t come to the school to look for you."


    "No Zhao ChuChu didn''t see him at all, "Qin Luo, don''t be kidding. How could he come to school?"


    "But he really came. He went to your office to look for you. Many teachers in the school saw it. By the way, he also brought a bunch of flowers. I also said that he was enlightened by his dull head."


    ¡­¡­ "But I really didn''t see him. What time did he look like?" Zhao ChuChu thought of the bundle was cleaning aunt picked up from the garbage can, in the heart of a trace of bad premonition.


    "About three o''clock in the afternoon. At first, those teachers didn''t recognize him. Later, they remembered that it was shadow."


    Of course, Qin Luo also knows that this is closely related to the relationship Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing talked about. But the important thing is that the film has finally enlightened. However, looking at Zhao ChuChu''s appearance, Qin Luo feels that something is wrong: "you didn''t celebrate your birthday with shadow last night?"


    Zhao ChuChu shook his head and Qin Luo was shocked. What did the shadow do yesterday afternoon.


    "I''ll go first, qinluo." Zhao ChuChu said with a worried face.


    Qin Luo could only watch her leave and immediately sent a message to Qi Jinnian, asking, "Zhao ChuChu said that yesterday''s shadow did not celebrate her birthday with her. Are you sure the shadow left in the afternoon?"


    Qi Jinnian replied: "sure, Tianqing came back and said to me, what did the movie do?"


    Yeah, what did he do.


    Qi Jinnian was also confused.


    Zhao ChuChu is a little uneasy today.


    She went to the previous office to ask, the teachers said, did see the shadow to look for her, also brought a very beautiful bunch of flowers, also said that did not expect her husband so handsome and romantic clouds.


    Zhao ChuChu is more and more sure, that bunch of flowers thrown in the garbage can, who made it.


    However, at that time, she just took over Chen Jianghuai''s flowers, so he misunderstood it, didn''t he?Zhao ChuChu was worried and wanted to explain with the shadow, but she couldn''t make it clear on the phone, so she decided to talk to him in person after work.


    I sent him a message and asked: do you have time in the evening? Let''s have dinner together.


    It''s the same as my husband who has to make an appointment for dinner.


    I''m going to have a party with my husband this evening. I''ll be back later. Video reply.


    Oh, drink less and go home early. I''ll wait for you. Zhao ChuChu said.


    It''s a word back.


    Zhao ChuChu''s heart was suddenly accompanied by sour and sweet, sour and sweet, said not clear road unknown complex emotions.


    Today, I accompanied Gu Tianqing to inspect the factory.


    But it seemed more silent and absent-minded than usual.


    Gu Tianqing received a short message from Qi Jinnian. He was also surprised. The life of Ying was simple and regular. Besides the company, he was at home. If he didn''t celebrate his birthday with Zhao ChuChu last night, he really couldn''t figure out where shadow had gone.


    However, this is always a private matter, Gu Tianqing is not easy to intervene too much.


    After returning to the company in the afternoon, I received a phone call from the personnel manager: "president, the assistant for the new interview is here. Would you like to have a look at it?"


    "I''ll let shadow go on." Gu Tianqing then called the shadow in and said to him, "go to the personnel department to see your new assistant."


    The shadow opened his mouth and stopped talking, and finally nodded.


    Before long, I brought back two new assistants, one male and one female.


    Both of them graduated from famous universities, and their abilities are good. Because they are assistant assistants of assistants, they don''t need them to do anything important, so they don''t need to have much experience.


    "It''s so big here." The girl''s name is Jiang Yichen, wearing a ponytail, plain face, wearing a simple shirt jeans, there is a bit of childish.


    "One hour, you should be calm. In the future, we will work here. I know that Mr. Gu likes people who talk less and do more. You can rest assured that we will do well in the future and will not let you down." It was the boy, Liu Xu.


    Shadow nodded and found two tables for them: "you can do that."


    Later, he went in to report to Gu Tianqing.


    Jiang Yichen saw him go, and immediately vomited his tongue at Liu Xu: "Liu Xu, you don''t think this special help is so cool, it''s so insincere that it''s hard to breathe."


    Liu Xu heard, immediately said to her: "Jiang Yichen, you are crazy about flowers, right?"


    "I don''t have one." Jiang Yichen hummed. In the face of this resplendent office, Jiang Yichen has a plan to make a difference in her heart. It may be a turning point for her to enter Huanyu Group. She must do well and strive to stay here and stay in this city!


    Liu Xu''s idea at this time is similar to that of her. Being able to enter Huanyu Group is to affirm their ability. If they can do a good job here, what they want to change jobs in the future is absolutely the most advantageous competitiveness.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the two people''s files, shadow said: "have investigated, should be no problem."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "you do things, I don''t worry. Since you bring people back, it shows that their ability is still OK. Then you should cultivate them and strive for their liberation as soon as possible."


    Shadow smell speech, also nodded the head, he this appearance, pour is really let Gu Tianqing doubt: "shadow, is my boss too harsh."


    "How could Sir say that?"


    "I''ll let other people accompany me for the evening party. You can go back early today."


    Gu Tianqing did not say too clearly, but the shadow also understood and nodded.

 Chapter 1097

    Strive for their early liberation, listen to Gu Tianqing''s words, shadow also self-examination, Zhao ChuChu''s concern is really too little.


    There was no need to go to the evening party. He was going to go back early and make dinner for Zhao ChuChu.


    Before work, it began to rain.


    The rain is not small. When it comes to work, everyone comes out to have a look. Those with umbrellas are glad that they can leave immediately. Those without umbrellas are upset. What can we do.


    The shadow''s car stopped not far away, but without an umbrella.


    Jiang Yichen stood aside with an umbrella, but because the rain was not small, she did not have a car, and it was very difficult for her to run to the bus stop on the opposite side.


    "Shadow helps." See the shadow to go, Jiang Yichen quickly stop him, "such a heavy rain, how can you do without an umbrella, I borrow this umbrella for you."


    She handed the umbrella to the shadow very readily.


    Shadow frowned at her: "umbrella to me, then you."


    "I''m fine. I''ll wait a little longer. I won''t leave until the rain stops."


    The shadow looked at the next day, the rain did not know when, and the sky has begun to dark down.


    Shadow said: "let''s go together. I''ll take you there."


    As soon as Jiang Yichen heard this, he immediately looked surprised: "shadow special help, this..."


    "If you don''t want to, keep the umbrella yourself."


    "Oh, wait, wait, wait, I will." Jiang Yichen immediately showed a smile, opened the umbrella, handed the shadow.


    Because the shadow is tall, she is naturally asked to hold the umbrella. However, it is a girl''s umbrella, which is very small. It is really difficult to support two people. Therefore, Jiang Yichen has to shrink in as much as possible, and shadow gives her most of the umbrella surface.


    "I just didn''t expect you would send me there. I''m just shocked. Don''t mind." Under the rain, Jiang Yichen whispered. She also noticed that the shadow gave most of the umbrellas to herself, so she immediately pushed his hand. "Don''t give it all to me. You see your clothes are wet. Why should I share an umbrella with you?"


    Shadow didn''t speak, but in her mind was thinking about buying something to go back to Zhao ChuChu. She didn''t notice what Jiang Yichen had just done. Naturally, she didn''t notice that there was a taxi parked by the side of the road. In the car, a woman''s eyes were awe inspiring, staring at a man and a woman passing by her car.


    He even held an umbrella for another woman and didn''t notice her at all.


    "Miss, here you are. You are not going to get off."


    "I don''t want to leave, master. Take me to another place." Zhao ChuChu gave a light command.


    The taxi drove into the rain again, and the shadow over there took Zhao ChuChu to the bus stop opposite, went to the vegetable market and bought some dishes on the way.


    When the shadow came home, Zhao ChuChu had not come back. He made breakfast quickly and looked up at the clock on the wall. It was already seven o''clock. According to law, Zhao ChuChu should have been back by this time.


    Did you go out with your colleagues? It''s also possible. Just looking at the table in front of me also began to cool down slowly, shadow took out her mobile phone and called her to confirm her whereabouts, but the phone called out and was told that the mobile phone was turned off.


    This is not Zhao ChuChu''s style. She seldom turns off the phone unless it is out of power.


    The shadow sent her a message, let her see the message and call back to herself. She ate some food and the rest was reserved for her.


    Zhao ChuChu originally wanted to go home, but he didn''t go in after all.


    Her parents would be worried about her going back like this, so she didn''t go home. So where should she go.


    The taxi driver took her around again and again. She had already missed the shift handover time and was impatient.


    Zhao ChuChu let him down at will.


    The road at night, because of just the rain wash, appears very clean, less noisy day impetuous, the air also appears very fresh.


    In front of him is a small bar with melodious sentiment. There is a resident singer''s hoarse voice coming from the bar. With a few separation worries, he is particularly sad. Zhao ChuChu seems to feel empathy and push in the door.


    It''s a music bar with a small area. It''s not as chaotic as ordinary bars. The scattered tables show the style of petty bourgeoisie here.


    Time is still early, Zhao ChuChu found a corner position, the waiter took the meal list.


    At first glance, they are the names of all kinds of nice cocktails.


    Zhao ChuChu asked for a cup of wine, and then he quietly waited for the wine to come up.


    Zhao ChuChu watched from afar, as if to see through his drifting soul.


    Drunk quickly came up, bright red and green color, I do not know how to make it. A piece of lemon and a cherry were rubbed on the surface of the cup, and the cool air of death was also risked. The smoke shrouded it like a fairyland, which made the color at the bottom more beautiful.


    Zhao ChuChu gently sway for a while, after mixing the wine, a shallow drink, the taste is better than expected, not so spicy, not so difficult to import.She listened to the music while drinking, not fast, but not slow, soon, a glass of wine to see the bottom. She waved again, ordered a cup of midnight dream, listen to the name is very elegant, but Zhao ChuChu is not clear about the specific mixture of wine, only know that this cup of wine than before drunk life and dream death spicy many. But because there was a lot of wine before, this time such spicy wine, also very smooth to drink down.


    Her cell phone has no power, can not tell the time, although do not want to go back, but subconsciously, there is something urging her to go back.


    She called in the waiter, settled the bill, then stood up and walked out.


    When sitting, in fact, the consciousness is quite clear, but after standing up, the whole person seems to be a little dizzy, feet are staggering, some can not control.


    I didn''t expect that the aftereffect of the two drinks was quite enough.


    Obviously, she felt that she was walking in a straight line, and as a result, she bumped people.


    Fortunately, the other side helped her in time and recognized her: "ChuChu?"


    Hearing someone call himself, Zhao ChuChu tried to open his eyes, but the figure in front of him kept shaking. She finally recognized the person: "Jianghuai, it''s you."


    Chen Jianghuai see her so, immediately said to his companion: "I met a friend, I send her back, you drink first."


    "Well, Jianghuai, you are forgetting your friends when you see your face."


    "Fortunately, she is a beautiful woman. You can do it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll go first. You can do whatever you want."


    Chen Jianghuai holds Zhao ChuChu''s body out of the bar.


    Zhao ChuChu felt a headache to crack, all the scenery in front of him were blurred and distorted, and his stomach was also faintly uncomfortable, but he felt like vomiting and couldn''t vomit out.

 Chapter 1098

    "Are you ok?" Seeing Zhao ChuChu''s uncomfortable expression, Chen Jianghuai immediately cared, "how can one drink so much wine?"


    Zhao ChuChu waved his hand and said it was OK. He pushed him to one side. As a result, he did not take two steps. He squatted on the ground and vomited.


    Chen Jianghuai rushed to her immediately and patted her back.


    Zhao ChuChu squatted there, retching, and finally only vomited out a little wine. Chen Jianghuai immediately took out a paper towel and handed it to her: "come on, wipe your mouth quickly."


    "Thank you." Zhao ChuChu wiped his mouth with a paper towel, then stood up and walked forward.


    Chen Jianghuai saw this, and quickly stopped her, holding her waist not to let her move: "ChuChu, be careful, the front is the road, so many cars, you wait, I''ll take you back."


    "No, I can go back myself."


    However, judging from her appearance, Chen Jianghuai could not rest assured that she would go back alone. He would hold her by the waist and not let her go. After the green light came, he would take her to the opposite side to pick up the car.


    Zhao ChuChu was dizzy, accompanied by bursts of pain, and finally had to compromise into the car, supporting his head with his hands.


    "Where do you live?" Chen Jianghuai asked.


    Zhao ChuChu subconsciously said the address.


    Chen Jianghuai started the car. See Zhao ChuChu uncomfortable, he opened a little window, give her ventilation, and then concerned: "you this is how, a person drinks so much wine, your husband?"


    "It''s OK. He has to work overtime."


    "Quarrel?" From the tone of Zhao ChuChu, Chen Jianghuai heard a little bit of duanni, "he is not good to you?"


    "No, he was very nice to me." Zhao ChuChu didn''t want to continue to talk, so he closed his eyes and leaned against the window.


    Chen Jianghuai saw the situation and did not say anything more. He just gave her a complicated look.


    The car soon came to the door of the community.


    Zhao ChuChu also timely woke up, said to Chen Jianghuai: "thank you, I went up first."


    "Send me up." See Zhao ChuChu get off when almost a head fell down, he quickly got off the car, around to one side to support her, "ChuChu, do not matter."


    "It doesn''t matter." Zhao ChuChu waved his hand, but his steps were still empty.


    "Which building do you live in? I''ll help you in." Chen Jianghuai couldn''t help but say that he helped her into the community.


    Zhao ChuChu can not resist, can only let him send in: "in front of that one." She said, "it''s inside anyway. It''s safe. Go back first."


    "You have said that you are already in it. It''s not too bad for me to watch you get home safely."


    Zhao ChuChu, inexplicably sad again, the shadow protects Gu Tianqing''s safety and his family''s safety, but only ignores her. I don''t know that she also needs to be protected. She also lacks a sense of security. She is not as strong as it seems.


    But she didn''t show a broken heart in front of Chen Jianghuai, just said to him: "OK, thank you tonight, you go back early, I can do it myself."


    "Really?"


    "Yes." Zhao ChuChu wants to push him away and stand up straight. At this moment, the door in front of him is opened from inside. Zhao ChuChu sees the shadow standing there with a bag of garbage.


    Shadow did not expect, will see this scene, Leng for a moment.


    Zhao ChuChu subconsciously stood up straight, folded his temples, and said to Chen Jianghuai, "you go back first. Thank you for sending me back."


    The shadow looks at the man in front of him. Chen Jianghuai is also looking at the shadow. Then, he reaches out to the shadow: "Hello, I''m Chen Jianghuai, an excellent high school classmate."


    "Zhou Hancheng." The shadow nodded to him, which was a greeting, but didn''t mean to shake hands with him. He just looked at Zhao ChuChu and said, "can you go?"


    Zhao ChuChu nodded and the shadow said, "go back first, Mr. Chen. Thank you for sending my wife back. It''s too late to ask you to go up."


    Zhao huaiying put the garbage outside the gate of Chuying and put it with Chen.


    The number of elevators is climbing. Zhao ChuChu stands in the corner, supporting his body against the elevator wall.


    Shadow also did not say anything, just angry, inexplicable dull and strange, let a person some uncomfortable, but no one opened his mouth, breaking the silence.


    When the elevator arrived, the shadow opened the door. Zhao ChuChu shook his head and went in, changed his shoes, looked up at a table of vegetables on the table, but was stunned.


    The shadow stood behind her and said, "I came back early today, so I made you an order. Would you like something to eat?"


    Zhao ChuChu''s aggrieved bubble immediately overflowed out. She felt sorry for her shadow. She ran to drink, but he cooked dinner for himself at home. In fact, he was not without any advantages. Besides being loyal to Gu Tianqing, he was also a good man at home. At the beginning, she just wanted to marry him because of his love.


    Is this marriage? All the advantages and bright points I felt at the beginning became various reasons for censure and vexation in the later stage."Don''t you like to say that you want to have a party with Gu Tianqing at night?"


    "Well, I''ll heat it up for you if you want to eat it."


    Zhao ChuChu originally wanted to nod her head. In fact, she did not eat anything in the evening, so she drank wine, so she felt so uncomfortable now. But when she thought of the picture that he and a girl holding an umbrella together in the evening, she felt a bout of nausea in her stomach. She covered her mouth and ran towards the bathroom.


    The shadow heard the sound of vomiting coming from inside, and followed him in. Zhao ChuChu only vomited out a pile of colored liquid, which should be the wine she had drunk. He wrung a hot towel for her and handed it to her. After all, he said, "did you drink wine with Chen Jianghuai? How can he make you drink so much


    "It''s my own drink. It''s none of his business." Zhao ChuChu took the towel, stood in front of the washing table, washed his face, and then said to him, "you go out first, I want to take a bath."


    When she speaks, her face will not be too stiff.


    He nodded. "Then I''m out."


    He went outside to clean up the table. She couldn''t eat the food, so he poured it into the garbage can one by one.


    Zhao ChuChu watched in the bathroom, but his heart seemed to be dripping blood. He tried to stop him, but he finally held back and closed the door. Tears began to flow down.


    As a matter of fact, marriage really can''t make do with it. Some grievances can''t be accumulated day by day. Because after a certain period of time, quantitative change has taken place and qualitative change has taken place.


    She can only take a bath, let all tears mixed with warm water, together flow to the sewer.


    When Zhao ChuChu came out, the shadow just washed all the bowls. Looking at Zhao ChuChu with wet hair, he frowned and said to her, "why don''t you blow dry your hair?"


    "I don''t want to blow." She agreed at will.


    Shadow see shape, go to the side took hair dryer out, and then said to her: "come here, blow dry hair."


    She stubbornly sat on the sofa and refused to move. Shadow went over and started to blow her hair behind her.

 Chapter 1099

    The blare hot wind reverberated in the living room, and Zhao ChuChu leaned on the sofa as if he were asleep.


    The shadow''s movement is not gentle, but try to be gentle in case it hurts her.


    This is his unique gentle way, he may not be careful and considerate, but he must try his best to do the best for her.


    Zhao ChuChu in the heart is not do not understand, but feel aggrieved, such complex emotions mixed together, can not help but urge people to tears.


    Tears from the eyes of silent rolling down, too late to cover up, too late to hide, she quickly reached out to erase, but the shadow still saw, heart, merciless, the action on the hand immediately.


    Zhao ChuChu then exhaled: "hot!"


    "Sorry." Shadow immediately took the hair dryer away a few minutes, Zhao ChuChu pressed the corner of his eyes with his hand, and did not speak again.


    I don''t know where to start. There seems to be a silent gap between the two people. Although it is not serious, if no one breaks it first, I''m afraid it will continue to be so embarrassing.


    The shadow has never been the one who will take the initiative. Even if she saw Chen Jianghuai send her back today, he didn''t ask why or what happened between them. This made Zhao ChuChu feel that he didn''t care about himself at all.


    Zhao ChuChu used to take the initiative, but now she feels very tired and doesn''t want to move. So, after the shadow blows her hair, she says thanks and goes back to her room.


    Standing in the living room with a hair dryer, the shadow frowned silently.


    Zhao ChuChu fell asleep with his back to him. Shadow lay in bed, she did not have any action, he turned off the light, the room fell into darkness.


    However, shadow is a watchful person, and there is no drowsiness at all today. As soon as Zhao ChuChu has an action, Ying immediately responds and turns on the light. He finds that Zhao ChuChu is pressing his stomach and his face is miserable. He immediately asks, "what''s the matter, ChuChu."


    Zhao ChuChu stubbornly bit his lower lip, but there was a few cold sweat on his forehead. When he saw this, he immediately broke her lower lip with his fingers and said to her, "don''t bite yourself. If you want to bite me, bite me."


    Zhao ChuChu hears the speech, raises the eye to look at him, the eyeground is more sour.


    "Don''t cry, talk, where does it hurt?" Seeing her tearful eyes whirling, the shadow immediately became confused and asked.


    Zhao ChuChu this just weak mouth: "stomachache."


    Shadow frown: "how good terminal meeting stomach ache, did not eat at night?" All she vomited out was wine, and there was really no food residue.


    "Probably." She was not sure what the cause was. Maybe she didn''t eat rice, she drank too much wine, or she was just angry.


    The shadow listened, heartache way: "you wait, I go to give you next face."


    Zhao ChuChu leaned on the bed, watching the shadow leave the bedroom, in his heart, a thousand turns, for his feelings, is no longer a few words can describe, love hate infatuated, she complained, because she loves ah, but unfortunately he is a bottle gourd, he does not understand, and then suffering her, can only be her own.


    She felt that she had been too hard these days, so it was so hard to get angry with people and cold war with people.


    The shadow came back soon and brought in a bowl of delicious noodles. As soon as Zhao ChuChu smelled it, he heard his stomach singing an empty city plan. It was very lively. The shadow also heard it. So she immediately turned red. Fortunately, the shadow did not laugh at her. Instead, she put the chopsticks in her hand and said to her, "come on, eat first, finish eating." See if it still hurts


    Noodles are made with chicken soup, which is very delicious. There are also some vegetables and a poached egg.


    If he was at home, he would do all the housework, and his cooking skills would be amazing to Zhao ChuChu.


    Once the advantages, as if in the endless trivial life, little by little, they began to complain, began to see each other''s good, began to lose patience with the original life, eager to change, eager for more, then become the shadow, or she?


    She knew from the beginning that he was such a person.


    Noodles bowl is very heavy and very hot, Zhao ChuChu a hand still can not hold, shadow says: "I take, you eat."


    Zhao ChuChu took chopsticks and ate noodles with delicacy.


    She may be really hungry to cause stomachache, steaming noodles down, not long after, the stomach is comfortable.


    "I''m full." Finally, she put down her chopsticks and said.


    Eat more than half, there are still some, shadow said: "eat too much at night is not good, that do not eat, I went to pour."


    After pouring the noodles, he washed the dishes in the kitchen before returning to the room.


    Zhao ChuChu leaned on the head of the bed, not sleepy.


    The shadow looked at her and said, "why don''t you sleep?"


    Zhao ChuChu looked at her with her eyes full of weakness and grievance.


    Shadow heart slightly pan pain, sat down beside her, but sighed: "ChuChu, I am a rude man, I can''t speak, if you have any anger in your heart, you can say it, I will change, OK, don''t cry."He didn''t say anything. It''s OK. Once he said it, he forced the tears under Zhao ChuChu''s eyes again: "have you changed it? It''s been so many years, and I haven''t seen you change it."


    Finally willing to speak to him, shadow heart slightly relaxed: "sorry, these years you follow me, is really wronged you."


    Zhao ChuChu was not very happy in his heart: "what do you mean, what do you mean that I follow you? I really wronged me. Since you know that I am wronged, why don''t you want to make changes? In your heart, is the work more important than me?"


    "I didn''t think so." Shadow way, "that is work, you this is family affairs, can''t be confused."


    "But don''t you think you spend more time with Gu Tianqing than I do? People who don''t know think you have the habit of breaking your sleeves. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But clearly, have you ever seen yourself separated from your shadow? I am the shadow. I am the secret guard of my husband. From the very beginning, my task is to be inseparable from each other to protect Mr. Zhang. I will be there when he needs anything This is the mission of the shadow, the mission will be achieved, is the attitude that a soldier should adhere to most.


    However, this is also the reason why Zhao ChuChu has been aggrieved for so many years. He thought he could hear the shadow coax himself, even if he was lying to her.


    As a result, Zhao ChuChu felt his anger rising again, some of which he could not tell clearly. If he could not realize in his heart which was more important than work and family, Zhao ChuChu felt that such a life had lost the meaning of her original pursuit.


    "I want a husband, not a man who cares about others all day long and works hard for others." Zhao ChuChu finally said what was in his heart, with a slow anger, resentment, like a volcano, after countless years of long brewing, finally erupted.


    The pressure she has accumulated over the years and the heartache she has endured have burst out and poured out at this moment.


    After hearing this, the shadow was silent. He knew that he was ashamed of Zhao ChuChu. He looked at Zhao ChuChu with heartache and helplessness: "from the beginning, I told you that I am not suitable for having a family. If you feel that such a life makes you can''t continue to endure it -"


    listening to his words, Zhao ChuChu''s heart sank suddenly, as if he realized what he was going to say next "Zhou Hancheng, do you know what you''re talking about? If you know, you''ll give me a clear idea and say it again!"


    She spoke fiercely, but also afraid that they would say something to regret each other because of their anger. She took up one pillow and threw it into the shadow''s arms: "I don''t want to tell you, you go to sleep in the guest room."

 Chapter 1100

    Zhao ChuChu sat on the bed, half hanging his head, holding the sheets under his body with both hands. He felt flustered, frightened, sad, and all kinds of complicated emotions were intertwined in her body, just like the waves.


    Yes, just now he almost said something that made each other regret. However, he didn''t want to see Zhao ChuChu live in such pain, as if he had fallen into a deep mire and could not extricate himself.


    But the marriage problem, it''s really him.


    He can not a problem on a light floating divorce, let her free to throw over, it is her extremely irresponsible to their own.


    Seeing Zhao ChuChu''s suffering, the shadow was not good. She took the quilt and left. Instead, she sat down on the edge of the bed, forced her head up and said to her, "ChuChu, I''m sorry. Listen to me. I don''t mean that. I know it''s because I didn''t weigh it well."


    However, Zhao ChuChu didn''t want to raise his head and pushed his hand away. His voice was hoarse and uncomfortable: "you go out first. I want to be quiet by myself."


    "Delicate."


    "No, I''ll go." Zhao ChuChu turned around and took the pillow behind him, and he was about to be lifted out of bed.


    Shadow see, her a delicate small face, crawling with ferocious tears, it seems that his words just now, really hurt her.


    "ChuChu..." The shadow held her and saw her face defiant. She could only say, "OK, don''t move. I''ll go out. My door is not locked. You can call me if you have something."


    Zhao ChuChu did not start, the shadow turned away.


    In the bedroom quiet down, Zhao ChuChu a lap, sitting there, can''t help burying his head between his legs, sobbing.


    What did she want to say just now? She was very clear about what she wanted to say, so she felt very frightened. Could he say that he could leave and withdraw after so many years of feelings? What does he think she is?


    You should be in a bad mood today.


    Although he is usually a face that no one is allowed to enter, people who have been in the company for a long time all know that it is only appearance. At most, he is silent and has good temperament. When his subordinates do something wrong, he can say a few words at most. It''s rare for him to yell at him like this.


    But he''s really freaking out today.


    Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu were both scolded bloody.


    Liu Xu is OK. After all, he is a boy, but Jiang Yichen feels a little sad. His psychological endurance is not as good as that of Liu Xu. When he comes out, he looks pale.


    Liu Xu looked at her: "what''s wrong, you also scolded?"


    Jiang Yichen nodded, but his eyes were red, and he was obviously hit.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. We''re new."


    "It seems that I''m in a bad mood today."


    Gu Tianqing also received the news.


    Shadow is rarely so abnormal, we can only say that he really has something.


    Apart from the company''s business, that''s the family business, Zhao ChuChu?


    Qi Jinnian went to school today. Gu Tianqing sent her a message and let her go.


    Qi Jinnian paid attention to the professor above and secretly replied: Yes.


    Gu Tianqing looked at these two words and laughed: in class?


    I know why. Qi Jinnian returned.


    Gu Tianqing: class information is so diligent.


    Qi Jinnian bye.


    Gu Tianqing must have thought that her classroom life was not exciting enough. She even called her. The old professor looked at her directly and almost scared Qi Jinnian out of his chair.


    She wanted to reach out to press, fortunately, the phone was smart and hung up after a ring, but she still gave them a lively class.


    Asshole!


    Rao is so, Qi Jinnian still hastily apologized to the professor, which calmed the storm.


    On purpose, he must have done it!


    However, Qi Jinnian did not forget the business. After class, he went to the College of arts to find Zhao ChuChu.


    Unexpectedly, the teacher of the College of Arts told her that Zhao ChuChu had asked for leave today and didn''t come to school.


    Leave?


    "OK, thank you."


    After Qi Jinnian left school, he took a taxi to Zhao ChuChu''s home.


    Ring the doorbell, no one responded, and then called again, only to hear someone come to open the door.


    As soon as he opened the door, Qi Jinnian saw Zhao ChuChu standing there in his pajamas, but he looked very bad, and his face was still flushed and depressed.


    "Jinnian, why are you here?"


    "You have a fever?" When Qi Jinnian saw her like this, he stood on tiptoe and touched her head. He was immediately frightened by her hot temperature: "how did you do this. Why is it so hot. "


    Zhao ChuChu, um, reached out and touched his forehead: "have you."


    "Of course, come in." Qi Jinnian pulls Zhao ChuChu into the room. He sees a prepared breakfast on the table, but he hasn''t moved yet. It should be prepared before the shadow goes out."It''s true. Didn''t you find your fever when you got up in the morning?"


    "He can''t find out. We sleep in separate beds." Zhao ChuChu lies back in the quilt and says quietly.


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, he was scared: "do you sleep separately? How long has it been? "


    "Not long, just one night."


    "Forget it. Don''t talk about him. Have you taken any medicine? Do you have any at home? I''ll give you some antipyretic first."


    "No, I feel good. It''s all right."


    "It''s too hot to say it''s OK, or I''ll call the camera back."


    "No," Zhao ChuChu took Qi Jinnian''s hand and shook his head.


    "What a fight?" Qi Jinnian sat down beside Zhao ChuChu''s bed, "because he doesn''t have time to accompany you?"


    "Don''t you think I''m particularly ignorant? In fact, I knew from the beginning that he was such a person, and I still wanted to marry him. Now I''m looking for such a life."


    Qi Jinnian stopped her immediately: "ChuChu, don''t think so. I know that the shadow is not good, and Tianqing is also bad. You are right to think that he has a family and let him work like this. I understand your mood. It''s because shadow doesn''t attach importance to you. However, Tianqing told me that he recruited two assistants in person yesterday, and he has realized this It''s a problem, and I''m trying to correct it. You need to give him some time. "


    However, Zhao ChuChu''s heart, to yesterday evening saw that scene, or is still bitter: "you say, he works so hard, is it because there are some junior in the company?"


    Listening to Zhao ChuChu''s words, Qi Jinnian suddenly has nothing to say.


    Zhao ChuChu looked at her expression and immediately felt that he had guessed right: "sure enough, I knew, otherwise why he didn''t want to come back."


    However, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhao ChuChu looked at her strangely: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "If this is true, Gu Tianqing must be the third son."


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Zhao ChuChu was stunned and couldn''t help laughing. However, soon, she stopped smiling and said to Qi Jinnian, "no, I didn''t think about it. I saw it with my own eyes yesterday."


    If not, she would not drink. Maybe there would not be so many things later. She felt very sad. Qi Jinnian didn''t smile when she heard the speech. She looked at Zhao ChuChu and said, "really? What did you see yesterday? "


    So Zhao ChuChu told Qi Jinnian about the shadow he saw last night and a woman holding an umbrella together and sending people home.


    "No way." Qi Jinnian heard, very surprised, "shadow can not be such a kind person."


    "So, do you think there''s no problem?"


    The more Zhao ChuChu said, the more uncomfortable, could not help coughing.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian quickly advised him, "don''t worry. I''ll find you some medicine. Take it first, and then you''ll have a good health."

 Chapter 1101

    Let Zhao ChuChu take the medicine, Qi Jinnian will accompany one side, continue the previous topic: "maybe it''s just a misunderstanding, I think it''s really impossible to do such a thing, compared with women, the probability of really Gu Tianqing Junior is higher."


    Zhao ChuChu was worried, but after listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, he couldn''t help but hiss and laughed: "do you say that about your husband?"


    "So you see, you don''t think it''s possible, right? That must be your misunderstanding. You should sleep first and wait for the fever to subside. I''ll go to the company to see what''s going on."


    "Don''t go. I don''t want to be seen as a fussy chicken."


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured. I must be on your side." Qi Jinnian made her sleep at ease, and Zhao ChuChu lay down.


    Qi Jinnian has a plan in mind. Is it really the same as what Zhao ChuChu said?


    Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to make a conclusion, so he decided to go to the company and have a look at it in person.


    She was rarely in the company. She was almost stopped at the door. After showing her identity, she was respectfully released. Then she made a special elevator for the president and went to the office.


    As soon as the elevator door opened, she met a young girl.


    Qi Jinnian nodded to her and went inside. Jiang Yichen looked at her dress and immediately put out his hand to stop her: "sorry, this is the president''s office. People who are not allowed to come up here can''t come up. Do you have an appointment?"


    "Me? No appointment. " Qi Jinnian shook his head.


    As soon as Jiang Yichen listened, he immediately stopped her: "then you can''t go in. The president told me that no one would be seen without an appointment. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I... "


    "Sorry, it''s the rule. Please go out now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian looked at the girl in front of him and nodded, "you are a new comer." She is very young and beautiful, and her skin is like a blooming hibiscus flower.


    Jiang Yichen nodded: "even so, I can''t let you in."


    "Well, would you please inform me and ask him if he can see me?"


    Jiang Hu Chen looks at her suspiciously.


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "tell general manager Gu that Qi Jinnian wants to see him. If he doesn''t know, I''ll leave immediately."


    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s determined appearance, Jiang Yichen thought that in case of any important person, he would be in trouble, so he said to her, "wait for me for a while, and I will come when I go."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and waited patiently outside the door.


    After a while, the door opened, and Jiang Yichen came out of the room, full of apology and embarrassment, and said to her, "I''m sorry, Madam President, I don''t know it''s you. The president asks you to go in, this way, please."


    Qi Jinnian calmed down and laughed: "it doesn''t matter. If you don''t know, it''s not a crime. It''s good to be serious. You go to be busy and I''ll go in myself."


    She took her bag and went to Gu Tianqing''s office. When she was halfway there, she turned around and asked, "by the way, I didn''t see the shadow."


    "Oh, shadow has gone out on business."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "yesterday evening, shadow special help to send you home?"


    Jiang Yichen a face at a loss: "no, special help only sent me to the opposite station, madam, how do you ask, you see the shadow special help to send me?"


    "No, I''ll ask you casually. It''s OK. Go ahead."


    Qi Jinnian opens the door of Gu Tianqing''s office.


    Gu Tianqing raised his head from a pile of documents and took a look at her, and then said, "sit down for a while."


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I can sit down and do my homework first."


    So Gu Tianqing was there to check the documents. Qi Jinnian took the computer and did his homework on the sofa opposite. He was quiet and harmonious.


    Until half an hour later, Gu Tianqing closed the last document, and Qi Jinnian also closed his notebook, snatched in front of Gu Tianqing and said, "I''ll talk first."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, smiles for a while, made a motion of please, signal her to say first.


    "The girl outside is the new assistant. She looks pretty."


    Gu Tianqing smiles but does not speak.


    Qi Jinnian curled his lips: "what do you mean by that smile? Do you think it''s very eye-catching."


    Gu Tianqing still did not speak. Qi Jinnian said to himself there. He was a little annoyed: "why? Ask you something."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her innocently: "you don''t want me to say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, say it, who chose it


    "Selected by the personnel manager." Gu Tianqing finally replied, "the shadow to bring up, from the beginning to the end, I did not participate."


    "From the video? By the way, I''m here for this. After the film must leave work at 5 o''clock every day, you can''t make him work overtime. Do you hear me, or he will have a fire in the backyard. " When Qi Jinnian went to the College of Arts before, he also heard a gossip.


    It is said that a new teacher came to the school. He was a former classmate of Zhao ChuChu. He sent flowers and presents on his birthday before. The two of them walked very close. It seems that the new teacher is very interesting to Zhao ChuChu.If Zhao ChuChu is not firm in his revolutionary will, it will be very troublesome for him to find a daughter-in-law.


    "I''ll try to do that." Gu Tianqing nodded and agreed.


    "Really can''t, you give him a big vacation, these years is really too aggrieved Zhao ChuChu ah. How good a girl, follow the shadow without saying anything. She will soon become a resentful woman. Once it breaks out over time, the consequences will be very serious. "


    "Really, it''s so serious. What do you think of it? Is there any dissatisfaction?" Gu Tianqing asked seriously.


    Qi Jinnian thought and shook his head: "I don''t seem to have."


    "That means I did well."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing: "do you know how Zhao ChuChu talked to me? She said that he suspected that there was a third child in the company. I told her that if there was one, that junior must be you. You don''t know how people in your company think of you and shadow. They are inseparable. It''s so fantastic."


    The shadow is his shadow, and he should be inseparable. But Gu Tianqing has also considered this problem now and said to Qi Jinnian, "if you have nothing, you should come to the company more often, or you will be interrogated when you enter the door."


    Gu Tianqing said, this is quite reasonable. Qi Jinnian also admitted that when he heard the news outside, he said, "it''s the shadow coming back. I''ll tell him something."


    Sure enough, the shadow came back from the door.


    "Shadow, you came just in time. I asked you, what''s wrong with you? You have a fever. Don''t you know? She asked for leave today and didn''t come to school. Now she''s at home alone. Go back and have a look. By the way, I''ll tell you something."


    Qi Jinnian also told the shadow what happened yesterday evening. When she heard this, she immediately frowned and said to Qi Jinnian, "it''s really a misunderstanding. I didn''t bring an umbrella. I rushed to buy vegetables and cook for ChuChu. So she held me up for a while. I politely sent her to the opposite station. I didn''t expect that she would see it."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. He believed in shadow: "so, you should go back and explain to her."


    "But Sir --"


    Qi Jinnian interrupted him: "shadow, remember, from the moment you and Zhao ChuChu get on well, you are not Gu Tianqing''s shadow. The only person responsible in your life is Zhao ChuChu. You don''t have to be responsible for Gu Tianqing. OK, without you, Gu Tianqing can find other secret guards, but without you, life will be incomplete, I don''t understand. You should really distinguish between work and family. Which is the most important thing? Otherwise, it''s unfair to us


    Shadow silent did not speak, Qi Jinnian urged him: "you go back quickly."


    At this time, Gu Tianqing also opened the door and came out. He said to the shadow, "go back first. I''ve arranged for the night to come over. Don''t worry."


    Think of Zhao ChuChu fever, a person at home, shadow after all did not decline, with Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian thanks, turned away.


    Seeing the shadow leaving, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but sigh: "it seems that he still cares about Zhao ChuChu in his heart, so ChuChu''s disease is not white born."


    "Satisfied?" Gu Tianqing smiles at his wife.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "it''s OK. It''s not too rotten, but do you really have nothing to do with it? I actually said it casually. I feel like I''ve lost my shadow. It''s like breaking your right arm. It''s a big influence on you."


    "You know, you cut him off."


    "In order to be happy, this is necessary!"

 Chapter 1102

    Gu Tianqing laughed: "in this case, don''t worry about it. You''re right. Without him, I can still find other dark guards. Night and shadow are as good as before. Before that, Mo Li''s dark guard is here. He and I are all here, so we should transfer him first, which is the same."


    After listening, Qi Jinnian nodded: "that''s good. How''s your uncle and miss Zhong. There''s no news. "


    This one two, so not to let people worry.


    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi, in particular, have not a single word, which is also worrying.


    Gu Tianqing smile: "you worry about a lot of things."


    "You don''t worry. That''s your uncle."


    "I''m worried, but I can''t do it for him." Gu Tianqing shows his hands and says he can''t help him. Qi Jinnian looks at him like this and spat at him immediately, "it''s so beautiful that you still want to do it for your uncle."


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "I didn''t want to go on for him, I just want to go myself." He reached out to catch Qi Jinnian. This time, Qi Jinnian had been on guard for a long time. He flashed aside coldly. Gu Tianqing threw himself into the air and was not angry. He just laughed a little evil.


    In the past, Qi Jinnian had never seen such an expression. In the past, Qi Jinnian felt deeply afraid, but now, he felt a little kind. It was time that changed them and carved them into the appearance that no one had thought of. However, they all accepted the change that fate gave them.


    Qi Jinnian thought, the years are quiet, such a time, has been satisfied.


    Gu Tianqing stepped forward and hugged her from behind. This time, Qi Jinnian didn''t escape. He let Gu Tianqing embrace her. She stood in front of the window, Gu Tianqing stood behind her, close to her back, and put his chin on her shoulder. Qi Jinnian felt that his ears were itchy, but more of them were full of happiness.


    This is his business empire, and today, she stands here with him and overlooks this beautiful land. She has an irresistible sense of security in her heart. However, she also does not forget the hidden danger: "by the way, Rongjing did not embarrass you."


    "The dog who has lost his family is nothing to worry about." Gu Tianqing is very calm and confident. He is arrogant. He doesn''t seem to pay attention to Rongjing.


    Qi Jinnian liked the way he was prepared, but he still reminded him: "be careful when you drive a ship for ten thousand years, you must be more careful."


    Although Rongjing is Rongyue''s elder brother, Qi Jinnian is grateful for Rongyue''s existence, but Rongjing''s existence has seriously threatened their safety, and she will not allow Rongjing to exist in such a dangerous way.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "yes, you worry too much."


    In this way, Gu Tianqing knows very well that the war with Rongjing is far from over. Not only Rongjing, but also Qiao manyin, will not forgive the hatred of losing children so easily.


    A knock outside the door awakened the two people who were enjoying the good time.


    Qi Jinnian turns his head and quickly breaks away from Gu Tianqing''s arms. Gu Tianqing has some unfinished ideas. Qi Jinnian coughs: "I''ll go first. You go to work."


    "Wait for me to get off work together."


    "No, I have to go to the clinic. Let''s go."


    Outside, it''s Jiang Yichen.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was still tinged with crimson. When Jiang Yichen saw her go out, he spat out a little: "Madam President, I didn''t mean to disturb you. There is a document that must be signed by the president."


    "It''s OK. I''m going to leave, too. Goodbye."


    "Goodbye, the president''s wife has a good temper."


    Liu Xu behind nodded: "approachable, there is no shelf, you still see, hurry to send documents to ah."


    "Oh, oh."


    -


    the shadow car drove very fast. Because of sleeping in separate rooms last night, he only made breakfast for Zhao ChuChu, but didn''t go in to check it. As a result, she had a fever and didn''t know.


    Shadow some self blame, but just got home, but in their own unit downstairs met a man standing waiting to open the door - Chen Jianghuai.


    "Why are you here?" The shadow looked at him, and her eyebrows wrinkled at once.


    Chen Jianghuai looked at the shadow and nodded politely: "ChuChu asked for leave today and didn''t go to school. I bought some medicine to see him."


    He lifted the bag in his hand. Sure enough, there were some medicine in it.


    "I haven''t seen a doctor. I can''t take any medicine. Thank you for your kindness." Shadow said, did not let Chen Jianghuai into the door.


    Chen Jianghuai explained: "I majored in clinical medicine in foreign countries. I dare not say anything else. It''s OK to have a fever and a cold. All I take are Chinese patent medicines, and there are not so many side effects."


    At this time, Zhao ChuChu''s voice was slightly hoarse in the walkie talkie: "Jianghuai, I said I''m ok. You don''t have to go there so much trouble. Cough. "


    Chen Jianghuai replied: "it''s OK. I brought you some medicine. Besides, your husband is back. We met downstairs."


    Is the shadow back? Zhao ChuChu opened the video and saw the shadow as expected. She opened the door and said to Chen Jianghuai, "come in then."Originally, I didn''t want him to come up. It''s inconvenient for him to be alone. But since the shadow comes back, it should be OK.


    She went back to her room and changed.


    Before long, Zhao ChuChu came out of the room, and the shadow and Chen Jianghuai came into the door together.


    "Jianghuai, I told you, don''t have to be so troublesome. Just sit down." Zhao ChuChu politely said, "drink water or tea."


    The shadow naturally walked over and reached out to touch her forehead. It was still a little hot. Zhao ChuChu said, "Jin Nian came and let me take medicine. Now it''s much better. I''ll go and pour water for Jianghuai."


    "You sit down and I''ll go and soak." Zhao ChuChu placed on the sofa, shadow to the kitchen.


    Zhao ChuChu laughed at Jianghuai: "hurry to sit down, but also trouble you to run, really feel sorry."


    "It''s OK. It''s not far. I''ll tell you how to take these medicines." Chen Jianghuai opened the bag and took out the medicines one by one. They were all Chinese patent medicines, which were much better than Western medicines. Although he had put labels on them and indicated how to take them, he took the trouble to explain them to her again.


    Zhao ChuChu was grateful and said to him, "thank you. It''s very clear. I remember it."


    The shadow brought water from the kitchen and put it in front of Chen Jianghuai: "use it slowly."


    "Thank you."


    Zhao ChuChu cold not Ding and cough up, shadow frown: "how so serious."


    "It''s OK. Let me have a look. ChuChu, open your mouth." Chen Jianghuai said there.


    When Zhao ChuChu heard the speech, he had to open his mouth. Chen Jianghuai used his mobile phone as a flashlight. He looked at her throat and said to her, "tonsils are inflamed. I need to eat light food recently. There are signs of fever. I can''t be careless."


    "Yes, it''s just a common cold. The problem is not serious."


    "If we don''t pay attention to small problems, they will become big problems. We should not take them lightly."


    "Thank you for your concern. I will pay attention to the rest." Shadow in one side light mouth, and then said to Zhao ChuChu, "you go to have a rest first."


    Chen Jianghuai is not stupid. The meaning is obvious. He stood up and said, "I''ll go first, ChuChu. You can have a good rest. Call me if you have any problems."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    "You don''t have to. I''ll go by myself."


    He nodded and turned away. Shadow or politely sent him to the door, but before leaving, Chen Jianghuai said to him: "take good care of ChuChu."


    "I''ll do it without your reminding. I won''t be far away." After the shadow finished, he turned and closed the door.


    Back in the house, he found that Zhao ChuChu went to the kitchen with the tea cup Chen Jiang had drunk.


    As soon as Zhao ChuChu turned on the tap, the water cup was taken away. As soon as she looked up, the shadow stood on her side, took the cup from her hand, and said to her, "put it first. I''ll wash it later. You go to bed and lie down."


    Zhao ChuChu was really flattered when he was in bed.


    In fact, she had been sick before, but she was not as aggressive as this time that she couldn''t get out of bed. The shadow was also concerned about her. But it was the first time that she came back for her work time like today.


    Zhao ChuChu lying in bed, also can''t help but care: "you come back so suddenly, OK, Gu Tianqing won''t blame you."

 Chapter 1103

    "No Shadow to help her cover the quilt, see the thermometer next to her, put it into her mouth, "with, don''t talk."


    Zhao ChuChu had no choice but to keep still. The shadow was with him. It was almost time. He took it out and saw that there were some low fever. Zhao ChuChu asked, "what''s the matter? I said it''s OK."


    "It''s still burning. Go to sleep."


    After talking with Qi Jinnian, Zhao ChuChu is actually much more peaceful. She is not so angry with the film as she did last night. She is very happy to see the shadow coming back so quickly, but she worries about him. People are such contradictions: "I can''t sleep."


    She looked at him, and the shadow sat by the bed and looked at her: "let''s talk about it."


    Hearing this, Zhao ChuChu lowered his head and twisted his fingers around the sheet. He looked very tangled. He wanted to say it, but he didn''t dare to say it.


    The shadow saw this, raised her head and said to her, "ChuChu, look at me, let''s talk."


    Zhao ChuChu took a deep breath, pretending to be relaxed and calm looking at him: "OK, then you say, what do you want to talk about."


    "I''m sorry."


    Unexpectedly, the shadow opened his mouth with these three words. Zhao ChuChu was stunned for a moment. The shadow continued to say, "I know that I am very irresponsible. For so many years, you have followed me and wronged you."


    And last night how similar words, Zhao ChuChu heart a tight, immediately covered his ears: "don''t say, this kind of words I don''t want to hear."


    The shadow pulled down her hand and said to her, "ChuChu, listen to me. I just want to tell you that I know I have wronged you. In the future, I will no longer be the dark guard of your husband. I will try my best to spend more time with you, so that you will not be wronged again."


    After listening to Zhao ChuChu, Leng Leng looked at him: "why."


    "What, why, I just want to spend more time with you, isn''t that good?"


    "No, I mean, why didn''t Gu Tianqing let you be his secret guard? Isn''t he dangerous? And that''s what you promised? "


    Seeing the worry of Zhao ChuChu''s eyes, the shadow really loves her. She is so eager. But when this wish is really satisfied, she will worry about them in turn. He touched her face with his left hand and said to her, "it''s OK. Without me, my husband can arrange other secret guards."


    Qi Jinnian is right. Gu Tianqing can not have her, but Zhao ChuChu can''t. He is all she has.


    "What''s more, the girl you saw yesterday evening is a new assistant. I didn''t bring an umbrella with me. She took me to the bus and I took her to the opposite station. There was no intention of seeing her home."


    The shadow''s sudden explanation made Zhao ChuChu confused for a moment, and then he reacted. Qi Jinnian should have told him, including his own doubts. Suddenly, he felt that his face was burning hot. It turned out that it was really just a misunderstanding.


    The shadow realized the shyness on her face, did not make fun of her, but suddenly took her into his arms.


    Zhao ChuChu was stunned again. Suddenly, he felt his eyes prick and his shadow was always passive. Even between the beds, he was more reserved. On the contrary, she was more open. Many times, she actively seduced him. Therefore, it was rare for him to have such a reaction. Zhao ChuChu leaned on his shoulder and hugged his body, and two lines of hot tears fell down.


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi is quite busy at this time.


    She has applied for a place to study abroad, so she has a lot to prepare.


    Although she had a solid foundation in the past, she had been neglected for several years. Therefore, it was urgent for her to find a language school and study the language herself.


    Especially here, she met Fu Qingliu.


    It''s amazing.


    "Miss Zhong." Fu Qingliu directly clarified his identity and indicated his intention of coming, "I''m here to wait for you. Do you have time to have a coffee?"


    Fu Qingliu has elegant temperament and elegant expression. I''m afraid it''s hard to refuse her invitation. So does Zhong Jiaqi, who nodded and agreed.


    After this period of cultivation, Zhong Jiaqi''s perfectly clean short hair has grown a lot. She built it a little bit, and the femininity of her whole body immediately highlights a lot.


    Fu Qingliu is very satisfied with Zhong Jiaqi''s appearance, which is a mixture of heroic spirit and elegant lady temperament. This makes Fu Qingliu, who grew up in a military family since childhood, feel very cordial. Moreover, she thinks that Zhong Jiaqi has a strong will. Such a woman is the most suitable for Fu Zhongting.


    Two people in a nearby cafe to find a seat, Zhong Jiaqi asked Fu Qingliu what he wanted, Fu Qingliu said: "a cup of blue mountain."


    Zhong Jiaqi waved, called the waiter, and asked for a cup of blue mountain and a cup of Tie Guanyin.


    Fu Qingliu looked at her curiously. The girls now are not all going to order coffee and milk tea to catch up with the trend. There should be no one like Zhong Jiaqi ordering a cup of Tie Guanyin.


    Aware of Fu Qingliu''s curious eyes, Zhong Jiaqi explained: "sorry, auntie, let you laugh, but I''m used to staying in the military camp. I feel that tea is better to drink, and I can''t accept the taste of coffee."It''s terrible to get used to it. When Zhong Jiaqi faced Fu Qingliu, she was embarrassed to explain. Unexpectedly, Fu Qingliu laughed: "no, Jiaqi, you have such a good habit, but I have forgotten all these old people''s things."


    After staying abroad for a long time, Fu Qingliu also did as the Romans do, and some of them were assimilated.


    So the environment and the cultivation of people, looking at Zhong Jiaqi''s language book, Fu Qingliu felt a little bit tight, looked at her and asked, "Jiaqi, are you going to go abroad?"


    "Yes," Zhong Jiaqi didn''t mean to hide. "I''m going to study abroad. After so many years of neglect, it''s time to set a goal for myself and find something to do."


    "Has it been decided?" Fu Qingliu asked anxiously.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "I have already sent the application. After receiving the offer, I can go."


    Fu Qingliu heard this and was very anxious: "you''re gone. What should the court do?"


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at Fu Qingliu and suddenly laughed: "Auntie, you said that, of course, continue his duties."


    "But Zhongting said he would marry you. I''m looking for you today just to ask you when we can visit your parents."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Jiaqi was shocked, "Auntie, you..."


    "I don''t think it''s appropriate for you to call me aunt," Fu Qingliu said directly.


    Zhong Jiaqi gave a cry.


    "Although you are about the same age as Jinnian, you should call me auntie, but I think you should call me elder sister." Fu Qingliu took Zhong Jiaqi''s hand and said earnestly.


    Zhong Jiaqi was suddenly at a loss: "do you come to me, do you know?"


    "Yes," Fu Qingliu said frankly, "you should know that he is a man who keeps his word and promises everything. He said that marrying you is by no means impulsive. He must have thought it over. Do you think about it again?"


    Zhong Jiaqi frowned: "but this kind of thing, do you want to come out and tell me?"


    Fu Qingliu smell speech, the face suddenly showed a smile: "so say, you promise not to go?"


    Zhong Jiaqi shook her head: "I can''t promise you anything now."


    "Then you can think about it and don''t make a decision in such a hurry, will you?"


    Zhong Jiaqi can only accept it and go back to think about it.


    On the way back, Zhong Jiaqi leans on the bus window, ups and downs all the way, and doesn''t think of a reason to come.


    It was not easy to make up his mind, but the people around him told him again and again that Fu Zhongting was not impulsive. He must have thought it over carefully. Zhong Jiaqi also had such a momentary heartbeat. But these were all told by others. What about the master?


    There seems to be no reaction at all.


    She really doesn''t know how to choose, is the right.


    If this one falls, it will be empty again. She spent so many years of time and energy, it seems that there is no more energy to go to the moth to the fire.


    Back home, I heard her mother say to her: "Jiaqi, come in quickly. Here is your express. Please have a look. Is your receipt come down?"


    At that time, her parents opposed her to go to school, but they still respected her choice. Zhong Jiaqi was very grateful for this. She walked into the living room and saw the express on the tea table.


    I have such a premonition in my heart.


    It''s not the right time.

 Chapter 1104

    Sure enough, the express inside is the admission notice of the application school.


    Faster and smoother than she expected.


    Mother Zhong''s expression is much calmer. She has accepted the fact that she can''t stop Zhong Jiaqi. She also knows that she has her own life plan. Therefore, she knows that when her daughter is going to leave, she has quietly gone through the procedures of early retirement. This time, she will go to read books with her daughter.


    Therefore, I am glad to see this admission notice. I can start to prepare for the following things.


    Zhong Jiaqi came back to the room with the notice of entering and taking. She was annoyed that she was not firm all the time. She hesitated because of Fu Qingliu''s words?


    Thinking of her mother who has been preparing for this, Zhong Jiaqi felt guilty. She felt that they were so old, but they had to wrestle with themselves. She felt that she couldn''t make sense of it.


    After Fu Qing returned home, he found Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting has been idle these days, and has more time to stay at home with Fu Chenguang.


    After sending the old man to the door, Fu Qingliu found Fu Zhongting. She also felt that the younger brother was very active and excellent in other aspects. Only in this emotional aspect, it was as if he lacked a string. He could not move at his age.


    Fu Zhongting took the kettle and watered the flowers in the yard. He looked like a retired leisure man. Fu Qingliu really hated iron and steel: "I went to find Zhong Jiaqi today." She just went straight to the point.


    This time, Fu Zhongting finally had a little reaction: "what did you say to her?"


    "I wanted to say something, but I''m sorry to say anything when I''m going to study abroad. I can''t stand in the way of a good future, don''t you?"


    "Study abroad?"


    "What you don''t know is that you will leave when the notice comes down. It''s a short time since the notice comes down, and all the procedures are being handled."


    Fu Zhongting stopped there with his hand holding the kettle. Fu Qingliu sighed and sighed: "very nice girl. Now I''m frustrated. It''s a pity. It''s just that emotional things can''t be forced. Let''s just let you."


    Fu Qingliu decided to take a risk after thinking for a long time. I don''t know if the effect will be counterproductive. But at this time, if Fu Zhongting didn''t take the initiative to attack, no one could help them.


    Fu Qingliu turned around and went in. Fu Zhongting regained his mind. He found a piece of paper left behind where she was standing. She was about to stop her. She had already entered the room. She opened it at will, and then frowned. All that was written on it was about Zhong Jiaqi. It was dense and even had a schedule. Fu Qingliu looked at a lot of homework and knew better than him The past few years have added up to be much more detailed.


    He took it back to her. Fu Qingliu said, "it''s said that only by knowing yourself and your enemy can you be invincible. After a little research, I found that this girl is really nice. She doesn''t have any bad habits. She treats people decently and generously. She''s still very satisfied, but now it''s no use. You can throw it away for me."


    When she went upstairs, Fu Zhongting stood in the living room holding the piece of paper. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Fu Qingliu looked down quietly upstairs and saw Fu Zhongting put the paper away and patted his chest quietly. Fu Zhongting is not a fool.


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi still goes to language school regularly. After two months, she will stay here at most for one and a half months. She must be leaving. Naturally, she also has some melancholy in her heart.


    So I asked Xu Jiayin and mu Hanqiu to have a meal together.


    "How long have you been back? You want to leave again," said Xu Jiayin. "You say you are a woman. Why are you so restless?"


    "Who are you talking about? Who are you upset about?" Zhong Jiaqi immediately stretched out a hand and pointed on his forehead.


    Mu Hanqiu followed the tune: "that is to say, who is restless? Jiaqi has a little bit of her own pursuit, can''t it? Look at you like that. You think everyone is like you, eating and dying. "


    "I am a promising young man. In your eyes, how can I become a fool and die?" When Xu Jiayin heard this, he was really unconvinced. If you know, the girl chasing her didn''t say that she would go around the square three times, but there would still be a circle around it. However, he was squeezed by these two women, and there was no residue left.


    Zhong Jiaqi and mu Hanqiu listened and looked at each other for a moment, and then they laughed with joy: "are you a promising young man? I''m not afraid to flash your tongue if you talk big Mu Hanqiu mercilessly debunked him.


    Xu Jiayin''s face turned black: "I''m just telling the truth. What am I afraid of. Well, there''s a generation gap with you two. I can''t say we''ll go together. "


    Mu Hanqiu made a face at Xu Jiayin, and Xu Jiayin also retorted: "don''t just say me, you and that white Mo Li, how to do it."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Mu Hanqiu frowned discontentedly.


    Xu Jiayin said with a smile: "so sensitive, I just want to ask you what plans you have in the future. The parents have seen and slept. I will give you an account and give you a credit."


    His big mouth, open mouth, so called sleep also sleep!"Xu Jiayin, shut up and talk nonsense, and I''ll sew your mouth up with a needle!" Mu Hanqiu picked up the food on the table and put it in Xu Jiayin''s mouth.


    The Xu family couldn''t say a word when he was in print. His eyes were full of tears. It was enough to tell the truth. People didn''t like to see him.


    In fact, mu Hanqiu has been troubled recently. There are more and more things she dreams about. It seems that the part of the sealed memory is slowly waking up.


    But she did not say, as if her heart, in fact, also very resistant to think of those past events.


    "Well, you two." Watching them fight and make a fuss, Zhong Jiaqi felt warm, but she still stopped them. "It''s rare to have a meal, so don''t hurt each other. Anyway, I feel very honored to have friends like you who grew up together from small to big. Come on, let''s have a toast to our friendship."


    "To our friendship, cheers!" Mu Hanqiu also raised his glass.


    "Well, cheers." Xu Jiayin''s last touch, three people look at each other and smile, all in silence.


    But after drinking, we should return to reality.


    "Jiaqi, do you really think about going abroad? Are you really willing to give up your feelings for so many years?" Mu Hanqiu looks at Zhong Jiaqi with some heartache.


    Zhong Jiaqi gave a bitter smile, how about not giving up? It''s too sad for such passive people to love.


    "Yes, thanks to my previous performance, I really don''t know what you think. It''s not easy for people to let go. Why do you have to go?" Xu Jiayin doesn''t understand Zhong Jiaqi''s idea. Isn''t he promised now? What is this.


    So, women make love, that''s probably it.


    When you can''t get it, you desperately want to get it. When you really get it, you have to continue to do it, and see when you can make trouble. "


    "Who do you say, fine wine!" In a word, offended two women, Xu Jiayin was punished by Zhong Jiaqi and mu Hanqiu.


    Finally, Bai Moli came to pick up the person. Mu Hanqiu drank a lot, and was already a little delirious. Bai Moli held her rickety body and wanted to scold. Xu Jiayin was even worse. He had no consciousness. Even if he was left on the road, he would have no opinion.


    Only Zhong Jiaqi still managed to keep a little sober.


    Bai Mo Li is responsible for sending people back to the intersection. When they were sent to the intersection, Zhong Jiaqi said, "I''m a little dizzy and want to vomit. You let me get off here, and I''ll walk back by myself."


    "Are you sure?" Bai Moli is skeptical.

 Chapter 1105

    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "you send them back. I''m afraid that I can''t be bullied. It''s OK. I can go by myself."


    Seeing that Zhong Jiaqi is still sober, Bai Mo left the car and left. Zhong Jiaqi walked in the direction of home. On the way, she felt sick and felt like vomiting, but she couldn''t vomit, so she continued to stagger forward.


    The bag on the hand, in front of her and behind her, how to look, are drunk.


    But as she walked, her steps suddenly stopped there.


    Because just in front of her, a military green jeep quietly stopped there. On his head, he was leaning against a man in casual clothes, playing with a lighter in his hand, and cigarette butts were scattered around his feet. It seems that he has been waiting here for a long time.


    It''s not too late at this time. There are still some residents going in and out. When they see this man, they can''t help but look at it.


    Zhong Jiaqi stood there. For a moment, she couldn''t help burping wine. Her face was flushed and her head was dizzy. She looked at him for a long time before she regained her consciousness. Then she said to him with a smile, "chief Fu, how are you here?"


    As soon as she approached him, he could smell the strong smell of wine on her body, and his eyebrows were almost invisible and frowned.


    Zhong Jiaqi also knows that she must be terrible in this way. However, it doesn''t matter. She is no longer a soldier under his hand. There is no relationship beyond ordinary friends between them. Therefore, why should she care what he thinks.


    So she yawned and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she moved, her wrist was grabbed. On her wrist, there was a hot temperature, which belonged to Fu Zhongting. Zhong Jiaqi was tight in her heart, and her heart beat suddenly missed a beat. However, she still kept her head and looked back at him: "what''s the matter, chief Fu, is there anything else?"


    Fu Zhongting looked at him, as if he had made a very careful decision. Then he asked, "well, must we go?"


    Zhong Jiaqi was more and more nervous. Looking at Fu Zhongting''s eyes, she felt a bit confused. She didn''t know what he meant when he asked. Did he want to keep her? Or something else.


    Because she was not sure, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know how to answer. She only said, "the notice has come down, and the school will start in two months."


    In the depth of Fu Zhongting''s eyes, there was a glimmer of sharp light. His eyes were so heavy that people could not see his real emotions.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s heart trembled slightly. If he asked him to stay, what choice would she make? She was in a mess. Fu Zhongting also had something to say. Their eyes looked at each other for a long time, as if no one could make a decision.


    "If I -" Fu Zhongting said, Zhong Jiaqi''s eyes clearly showed some expectations.


    At this time, Fu Jiating rang his mobile phone immediately, but he didn''t ring his mobile phone


    It was a call from the army. Fu Zhongting had to answer it.


    But after that, his face became serious and he said, "OK, I''ll be back in a minute."


    Zhong Jiaqi stood opposite him, a heart, suddenly and slowly fell to the bottom of the valley, numbly nodded: "then you hurry back, I also left."


    She turned and walked forward, but this time, Fu Zhongting did not stop him.


    He is such a man. The affairs of the army are greater than the sky. Of course, this is their innate sense of mission and honor as soldiers. The military orders are as big as mountains. Zhong Jiaqi does not blame Fu Zhongting.


    If he did not have this sense of mission and responsibility shining on him, Zhong Jiaqi might not like him, so she did not prevent him from going back to fulfill his responsibilities.


    Behind her came the sound of the car starting, followed closely, lights up the road ahead of her, and then, she fell into a dark, he turned away.


    Zhong Jiaqi silent smile, this moment, but the heart has a decision.


    After Fu Qingliu knew that Fu Zhongting had returned to the military camp overnight, he was almost ill with gas.


    Fu Zhongqian advised: "elder sister, don''t worry about it blindly. Elder brother has a heavy responsibility. It''s time to go back and have a look."


    "Is he really going to spend his life alone in the military camp? Time is not waiting for us to know. When Zhong Jiaqi really goes abroad, he will say at least two years, more years --" by that time, Fu Zhongting is older, and Fu Qingliu''s heart is suddenly impatient.


    Shen Huan brought a cup of coffee to her: "elder sister, you can eliminate the fire."


    "Auntie, don''t be angry if you eat fast fruit." Ran Ran was on the side and said.


    Ran Ran''s facial features have gradually opened up. She has inherited Shen Huan''s eyebrows. Her big eyes with water and a small melon seed face make her a beauty.


    Hearing her calling his aunt, Fu Qingliu''s expression softened immediately, took ran ran to his side, and said gently, "Zhongqian, you are lucky to meet Shen Huan. Otherwise, you and your elder brother are all worrying masters. By the way, how is your work going?"Before, Fu Zhongqian had been removed from the position of mayor for unknown reasons of life and death. But now, he comes back alive and cooperates with the army and the public security department to crack down on a big case. He has received a commendation from the head, especially the one who personally mentioned his name and accepted his new post. Fu Zhongqian can''t say that he is ignorant of good or evil, and he is in that position, right The Fu family is a guarantee for Gu Tianqing, so he said to Fu Qingliu, "it''s already arranged. You can go to work next Monday, so you don''t have to worry."


    Fu Qingliu finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the speech: "really ah, that''s good. You should take care of the things that day."


    "I know."


    "Ah, now, there''s nothing left to worry about Zhongting. I finally realized my mother''s mood at that time, and it''s hard for me to worry about myself for her all my life."


    Fu Chenguang has been talking about the old lady for a long time recently, and his sober time is getting shorter and shorter. Fu Qingliu and Fu Zhongqian are both prepared.


    Outside came the doorbell.


    Shen Huan looked up and said, "it must be Jinnian. I''ll open the door."


    "No, no, you sit down, I''ll drive." The servant of the house immediately came forward to open the door.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian and Jinxi are back.


    "Grandma As soon as the door opened, Jin Xi ran in happily, and Fu Qingliu''s face also opened flowers with a smile.


    "Jinxi is here. How nice!" Jin Xi a door, on the face of Fu Qingliu kiss, Fu Qingliu happy, can not close the mouth.


    "Sister Ran Ran Ran."


    "Sister Jinxi."


    The two little girls held each other, just a burst of intimacy, a burst of crying sister, completely ignoring the seniority.


    You can call ranxi Auntie ran Xi and call them "ranxi sister, don''t call them ranxi, you can call them ranxi, you can''t call them ranxi, you can''t call them ranxi


    ¡­¡­


    Ranran can call Jinxi''s name, but let Jinxi call Auntie Ranran, two little guys can''t accept it: "Auntie, I don''t want Jinxi to call my aunt. It''s not good to call my sister. It''s so old."


    When they heard the speech, they were immediately amused by Ran Ran Ran''s words. Fu Qingliu said, "how old are you? You know you are old."


    "Yes, so it''s not right to call my sister. Otherwise, I can call my name. Can I not call my aunt?"


    "No way!" Fu Qingliu''s attitude is extremely resolute, "this is the rule left by the ancestors, can''t be disordered, you call Jinnian sister, how can you let Jinxi call your sister, is not, the school teacher must have taught you these, right?"


    Ran Ran thought for a while, then nodded, and agreed with Fu Qingliu.


    "What a good boy, so good." Fu Qingliu also showed a smile on his face.


    They stayed at Fu''s house for dinner. What was gratifying was that Fu Chenguang was conscious and said a lot. However, it was more like an account of his last words. Fu Qingliu refused to let him say it, but he insisted on saying a lot. Basically, he arranged all the things after him.


    This made everyone feel very sad, no one would like to listen to this, but had to listen.


    In fact, the old man knew his body better than anyone else. Fu Chenguang knew that his deadline was coming, but he was very calm. He said to the people, "don''t be sad. I just went to see my old woman. I hope she is still waiting for me there."


    "Yes, Ma must be waiting for you there." Fu Qingliu said, looking at his hand.


    Fu Chenguang smiles.


    That night, Fu Chenguang fell into a coma, Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian also stayed at home, so without hesitation, Fu Chenguang was sent to the hospital.


    However, the doctor said that there was no need to continue the treatment. Fu Chenguang''s physical functions had reached the limit. Even if he was alive, he was still relying on the machine to maintain his breath. His organs had been exhausted.


    Fu Qingliu burst into tears. Although she had psychological preparation, she could not accept the sudden arrival.


    Moreover, Fu Zhongting is no longer here, but he has gone back to the army to carry out his mission, and he will certainly not be able to return for a while.


    The doctor waited for them to make up their minds. Finally, Fu Zhongqian made the decision and said to the doctor, "give up. My father has already wanted to meet my mother. It''s meaningless to insist on it."


    Finally, Fu Zhongqian pulled out the pipe himself.


    Fu Qingliu and Fu Zhongqian knelt beside the bed. Fu Qingliu held Fu Chenguang''s hand tightly and said, "Dad, you''ve had a good journey."


    "Good day, Dad." Fu Zhongqian followed the heavy road.


    In front of him, Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan felt the same pain. Shen Huan said, "Dad, you go well."


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian said, "good day, grandfather."


    Shen Huan pulled ran ran to the bedside and said to Ran Ran Ran, "Ran Ran Ran, tell my grandfather to go well all the way."


    "Grandfather, you have a good journey. When you see grandma, help me tell her that Ran Ran Ran misses her very much." Ran Ran cried.


    When people heard the words, they felt sad.Finally, Jin Xi, although she was young, had already understood what the present situation meant. So she said to Fu Chenguang, "Taigong, go well."


    Everyone was in a heavy mood, but at this moment, Fu Chenguang on the bed slowly showed a smile, and then his face showed a painful color and struggled.


    All of us could not help but watch him swallow his last breath.


    Finally, the hand in Fu Qingliu''s hand, powerless and slowly fell down.


    "Dad --"


    it''s a pity that Fu Zhongting can''t accompany him on his last journey.


    The two brothers, one did not see off their mother, the other did not see off their father, it is a pity of life.


    The sound of sobbing came from the ward, Fu Chenguang finished his glorious life.

 Chapter 1106

    Different from the old lady''s low-key, Fu Chenguang''s funeral was extremely solemn and grand.


    Even that person sent sympathy, which shows that Fu Chenguang''s life has been praised.


    Unfortunately, Fu Zhongting did not come back.


    But for Fu Chenguang, it should be satisfied, because all the other people have arrived except Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing were responsible for the funeral. He promised Fu Chenguang that he would protect the Fu family and the Fu family''s hundred years of glory. He would never decline in his generation.


    The funeral lasted for five days. Fu Qingliu wept into tears. At last, when Fu Chenguang was on the tombstone, he could hardly stand. Only Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan supported him.


    The tomb was buried with the old lady. Looking at the photos of the old lady and Fu Chenguang, all pasted on the tombstone, Fu Zhongqian said: "elder sister, go back. Dad and mother are reunited in the sky. It''s a happy event. Don''t cry."


    Fu Qingliu''s eyes were red, but he couldn''t help saying, "Dad, when you get there, remember to take care of your mother."


    When I left, the rain was beginning to clear, and the smile of the old man behind him was amiable.


    Fu Chenguang''s life represents glory and glory. He has made countless contributions to the war and has protected the reputation of the Fu family for decades. Later, the burden falls on Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian.


    Fu Zhongqian was holding the portrait of Fu Chenguang and was silent for a long time.


    Among them, Zhong Jiaqi also came to send Fu Chenguang the last leg. Of course, she came as a soldier, but in any case, maybe it was Fu Chenguang''s wish.


    As for Fu Zhongting, because he was on a secret mission, Fu Zhongqian also asked the army to hide it from him.


    -


    without Fu Chenguang, it would be a lot colder.


    Nanny cooked a meal, Fu Qingliu and everyone ate. During the dinner, she said, "you can all go back later. I''ll stay here alone and tidy up my father''s remains."


    "Let''s stay with you." Fu Zhongqian said, "look back, Shen Huan and I will move back to live."


    If there is no one to live in such a large house, it will immediately become desolate. Shen Huan understands this truth better than Fu Zhongqian and knows that they must be reluctant to give up. So he took the initiative to discuss with Fu Zhongqian and move back to live.


    Fu Zhongqian was surprised, but he was naturally pleased. In the future, the prestige of the Fu family should be provoked by him. The old man was gone, but the Fu family''s brand could not be overturned. Therefore, they had to stay here, as if guarding the most sacred honor.


    Fu Qingliu listened, and immediately fell on Shen Huan''s body: "Huanhuan, you can understand that is really the best. This old house is the foundation of our Fu family for a hundred years. Naturally, it can''t be left vacant. After that, it will be handed over to Zhongqian and you."


    Shen Huan nodded: "elder sister, you can rest assured that Zhongqian and I will guard well."


    Now, it has become the belief of Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian to protect the Fu family. Therefore, they will spare no effort to regain the glory of the past, so that the father and wife in heaven will be proud of them.


    Fu Qingliu listened, nodded repeatedly, and said to Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian: "if you have time, you can come and live more. Don''t let this home be deserted."


    "I see, mom. Eat." Gu Tianqing asked Fu Qingliu to sit down to eat.


    Fu Qingliu looked at the pictures on the wall, but his eyes were full of tears.


    But in the end, the return of dust to dust and the return of earth to earth may be liberation and a new life for Fu Chenguang.


    -


    the wheel of history rolls forward, and the sun rises and sets in the East and west every day, and the earth will not stop rotating because of the lack of anyone.


    Fu Chenguang''s departure is a pain for all people. At the beginning, everyone''s mood was not high, but life still needs to continue. Slowly, their days are back on track.


    Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing have lost their blood.


    Not only to pay the high price of liquidated damages, most of the company''s shares were acquired, Rong declared bankruptcy.


    Yes, it was declared bankrupt directly. There was no word on the verge of bankruptcy or on the verge of bankruptcy.


    In recent days, newspapers have covered the whole world about this matter, and drew Rong back to the public''s attention.


    When Qi Jinnian saw the newspaper, he was really shocked. Rong Jing was cruel and vicious. He didn''t expect that he would end up with such a big fall, and he was also quite decisive.


    As a matter of fact, Rong''s declaration of bankruptcy is still a survival law, which is supported by hardships, and will only work harder and harder in the end.


    It''s a wise decision, but it''s a fatal blow for such a proud and self-contained person as Rong Jing. He won''t take this step even if there is any way to turn things around.


    School economics teacher, began to take Rong''s case out, the analysis of the matter, all kinds of gossip, gossip magazines, also began to sigh, ridicule, ridicule, can not help but let people feel that the tree fell.


    Even these unrelated strangers will step on the back, let alone others.Bear it. It''s a terrible thing.


    Qi Jinnian knows that Rongjing must be embarrassed and embarrassed now. Her hatred for Gu Tianqing has risen to the peak. She can''t help worrying whether Rongjing will be harmful to Gu Tianqing.


    "Jinnian, be careful!" A cry of surprise came from behind, drawing back Qi Jinnian''s free mind.


    Closely followed, Qin Luo and Zhao ChuChu ran to her side, reached out and pulled Qi Jinnian back from the shore.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the water near my lake, and he was still in a state of apprehension.


    It was so close that she almost stepped into the lake.


    "Jinnian, are you ok?" Qin Luo confirmed it again and again with Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and patted his chest. "It''s OK. Thanks to you. Thank you."


    "What are you thinking? It''s not good to walk when you are so absorbed." Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help caring.


    Qi Jinnian showed the newspaper on his hand to the two people.


    Qin Luo and Zhao ChuChu have heard about this matter for a long time, and naturally they are clear about it.


    However, Zhao ChuChu looked more worried and glanced at his mouth: "he looks like a man who is deep in mind and ready for revenge. Now that he falls into this field, it''s not impossible for him to jump over the wall in a hurry. Especially in Jinnian, you must be careful."


    "You too." Qi Jinnian looks at Zhao ChuChu and is worried. Anyway, she is the shadow''s wife, and this matter has something to do with shadow. Rong Jing will not be angry.


    Zhao ChuChu nodded: "if you have the ability, let them put their horses here, and see how my aunt can deal with them!"


    Filled with righteous indignation, Zhao ChuChu amused Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo on one side.


    Qi Jinnian said as he walked, "so you and shadow are as good as ever."


    Zhao ChuChu immediately face a red: "Oh, why suddenly say this ah."


    "This is not a few days ago, see you disappear for Yi people haggard, but now it is full of red, it seems that the shadow coax you well." Qin Luo also joked while walking.


    Zhao ChuChu''s Blush deepened, she was also a relatively thin skinned person, but this time, the performance of the shadow is really good, every day from 9 to 5, on time to work.


    When I went home in the evening, I made food for Zhao ChuChu. After eating, I took a walk with him. This kind of life is very rare in these years.


    Zhao ChuChu in the heart is also clear, this is the shadow for her change and concession: "no, you don''t make fun of me, is no shadow, Gu Tianqing that is OK."


    "It''s OK." Qi Jinnian said, "when the night comes, they''ll take care of it. Don''t worry about it."


    "That''s good."


    Three people joked and walked towards the school gate, but after that, a thing happened that made them all have a lingering fear.


    Not long after they left the school, they were confronted with a bag snatching incident by the flying car party.


    At that time, Qin Luo was in the middle, Qi Jinnian and Zhao ChuChu were on both sides. Two motorcycles rushed up from the side and snatched the backpacks that Zhao ChuChu and Qi Jinnian carried on their shoulders.


    Zhao ChuChu was stunned. After reacting, he yelled at Qi Jinnian: "squat down, Jinnian, squat down!"


    She herself immediately squatted down, half of the backpack was pulled in her hands, half of her own.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, she also quickly squatted down, but after all, she was not as good as Zhao ChuChu''s Kung Fu foundation. She didn''t squat fast enough, so she staggered forward and fell to the ground.


    "Golden Year!" Qin Shuang sees this and shouts, "help, catch the thief."


    Seeing Qi Jinnian and Zhao ChuChu die, the two robbers on motorcycles have to let go of their hands first, and then drive away!


    "Jinnian, are you OK, Jinnian." Qin Luo quickly ran to Qi Jinnian, helped her up, and then looked back at Zhao ChuChu.


    Zhao ChuChu is better. He has been squatting on the ground all the time. At last, they fall back directly because of the loosening of their strength. However, it seems that there is no danger. So the most miserable thing is Qi Jinnian. His palms are full of skin. The whole palm is bloody. It looks very frightening.


    Zhao ChuChu is still calm, immediately take out the mobile phone alarm, and then call the camera.


    Gu Tianqing''s car arrived more than ten minutes later, and Gu Tianqing and shadow got out of the car together.


    At this time, the police car did not come, three women sitting alone on the side of the road.


    All three were in a state of shock and fear.


    Seeing the blood in Qi Jinnian''s palm, Gu Tianqing''s eyes are cold. After asking about the causes and consequences, Gu Tianqing pulls out her backpack and looks at it. In addition to some class notes, there is only a change purse, and there is nothing important. He immediately yells: "this kind of thing, they should let them take it, it''s so hard to protect Protect it. "


    Qi Jinnian looked at the anger on his face, stupefied, trying to explain, but the police car came, so he could only press all his words in his throat.


    Fu Hanshen also came, Shen Huan, Fu Zhongqian also came.


    For a moment, the whole police station was in danger.The director personally came out to greet him: "how did the mayor come in person?"

 Chapter 1107

    It is said that the new officials will be appointed three times. Fu Zhongqian, as the new mayor of this city, is the time when people are floating. In addition, he had heard of his temper before, so the director of the bureau did not dare to neglect him.


    Fu Zhongqian only said: "my niece and daughter-in-law was robbed and injured. Let me have a look. Don''t worry about me. The director is busy."


    "Yes, yes, they are taking notes. Please wait a moment, mayor. I''ll have you make tea."


    In officialdom, Fu Zhongqian was used to this kind of ostensible courtesy for a long time. When he heard the speech, he only said, "don''t bother. Let''s go at will." Then go to Gu Tianqing on one side.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo are recording separately.


    "What''s going on?" Fu asked


    Gu Tianqing shakes his head: "a few flying thieves, there should be no big problem."


    In fact, the matter is very simple, as long as check the monitoring, follow the cane, catch a few small thieves on the line.


    Even if they wear masks, if they really want to find it, they are not afraid to find it.


    "Are they OK in the golden year?" Shen Huan is also worried.


    At this time, the iron door inside opened.


    Qi Jinnian and others came out from inside. She had a towel wrapped in her hand to stop bleeding.


    "Brocade year, hand." Shen Huan comes to check.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s OK. I''ve scraped a little skin by accident."


    "Then we can go now." Fu Han asked in a deep voice.


    The director nodded: "after recording the confession, you can go there and go through the formalities. Don''t worry, we will catch these thieves as soon as possible."


    People did not speak, shadow to go through the formalities, they left the police station.


    Outside the police station.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Qi Jinnian, Qin Luo and Zhao ChuChu''s disheartened appearance, especially Qi Jinnian was injured. Although Qi Jinnian was seriously injured, he still comforted him: "it''s nothing big. A few small thieves who don''t have long eyes are very picky. They dare to bully you. They must be disgusted that they are living too well. Go back first, and the police will inform you later. And Jinnian''s injury, remember to deal with it well. "


    "Let''s go first." Fu Hanshen took Qin Luo to leave first, and everyone took his wife with him.


    Qi Jinnian sits in the car and looks at Gu Tianqing''s face from time to time, but she finds that Gu Tianqing''s face is really smelly.


    Well, we can''t say stink. It''s just a little expressionless. She tried to speak several times, but she couldn''t find the opportunity. Finally, she could only swallow those words.


    But it was clearly that she was in danger, and now she was still flustered. Even if he did not comfort her, he even showed her his face? Qi Jinnian felt very sad and did not speak.


    When he got home, Jinxi had not come back. Qi Jinnian untied the towel on his hand. The blood on the wound in his palm had turned dark red, and some parts had been glued together.


    She endured the pain, pulled the towel off, and then went to the bathroom to clean the wound, the pain bared teeth, tears are about to fall.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t know what to be angry about. He didn''t come out after returning to the room.


    Bearing the pain, Qi Jinnian came out of the medicine box and applied the medicine to himself. However, because the injury was on his right hand, he had to use his left hand to apply the medicine for himself.


    But she is not left-handed, the left hand certainly does not have the right hand nimble, simply does not grasp the strength, she is a bit bored, so troublesome, simply can not go up.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing came out of the room, took the cotton swab in her hand and gave her medicine.


    But his face was as if he owed him millions of dollars. Qi Jinnian was also depressed. He closed his palm and said, "no more."


    Gu Tianqing tiger looks up at her, Qi Jinnian is angry and doesn''t speak. He turns around.


    "Take your hands." Gu Tianqing finally said that his voice was very cold. Listening to Qi Jinnian''s inexplicable grievance, she was injured and he was so fierce!


    "I''m fine. I said I couldn''t go on." After that, Qi Jinnian got up and went back to his room. He was lying on the bed with his nest on fire.


    Why? I don''t know who to show you.


    She covered herself with a quilt, leaning sideways, angry.


    As a result, I didn''t know if I was too tired. I even fell asleep in the past.


    Half dream and half awake, she seems to feel that her hand was taken out, and then a tingle came, driving her doze away. She woke up, but did not open her eyes, and continued to lie there sleeping, allowing Gu Tianqing to give her medicine.


    Gu Tianqing''s action is not much gentle, but careful, Qi Jinnian''s eyes are a little wet, but she did not show it, still lying like this.


    Until Gu Tianqing said: "it''s almost time. I''ll pick up Jin Xi. You can get up after sleeping."


    Hum, without waiting for her answer, Gu Tianqing went out.


    Qi Jinnian is angry. She has a stuffy chest and a short breath. He knows she pretends to sleep on purpose?But when she raised her hand and looked at her hand wrapped with gauze, she was speechless and choked. She just didn''t know what the man was angry about and what was wrong with her.


    When Jin Xi came back, Qi Jinnian had recovered as before.


    As soon as Jin Xi saw the gauze in her hand, she immediately cared: "Mom, what''s wrong with your hand."


    Qi Jinnian explained: "it''s OK. I accidentally cut the vegetables today."


    "Does it hurt?" Jin Xi''s small face suddenly wrinkled into a small bun, all kinds of heartache are written on the face.


    When Qi Jinnian saw him, he was very pleased. He shook his head and said to Jin Xi, "it doesn''t hurt."


    "Then you should be more careful." Jin Xi like a small adult like to explain.


    Qi Jinnian nods and kisses Jin Xi''s face. With such a sensible child, his heart will melt.


    In front of Jinxi, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian seem to have nothing different, but back in the room, the situation is not the same.


    Qi Jinnian originally thought that Gu Tianqing would bandage his wound. Even if the matter had been turned over, he would not care about him. However, he found that he did not say anything except to pick up Jinxi.


    He didn''t take the initiative to tell her, did he expect Qi Jinnian to take the initiative to tell him?


    No! Qi Jinnian held a breath in his heart, so neither of them paid any attention to the other, which was inexplicably involved in the cold war.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t figure out why she had offended him. She thought and thought that she was right, so she didn''t take the initiative to admit her mistake.


    -


    when Gu Tianqing entered the company, he was awed by his indifference. During the whole process, he was black faced, and no stranger was allowed to enter the company.


    All the way to the president''s office.


    Jiang Yichen smiles, but a pair of Gu Tianqing''s indifferent faces seem to stutter. When Gu Tianqing comes to the office door, he shouts: "always Good morning, president. "


    Gu Tianqing came to the door with a bang. Jiang Yichen closed his eyes. He was really scared: "Liu Xu, the president is very angry today."


    Liu Xu stood up and motioned to her to be quiet: "Shh, keep it down. Go back to your seat and work."


    Jiang Yichen nodded. At this time, the shadow also came. Seeing the appearance of Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu, he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yichen wanted to talk, but Liu Xu said in front of her: "it''s OK. It''s OK. The president may be in a bad mood."


    Shadow frowned, Jiang Yichen dry dry smile: "yes, the president is a bit in a bad mood, shadow special help you to be more careful." Then she sat down to work.


    If the president is in a bad mood and everyone is in danger, it is better to talk less and do more.


    It is reasonable to say that Gu Tianqing was angry when he met such a thing yesterday, but he should be angry with the two little thieves. He should not be angry with Qi Jinnian.


    Half the morning, the shadow received a call from the police station, and then knocked on the door of Gu Tianqing''s office: "Sir, those two little thieves have been caught. In the police station, the director asked if you would like to go and have a look."


    "No, you can go." Gu Tianqing blunt answer, it seems that the mood is quite bad.


    Shadow is not a person who can talk and doesn''t know how to ask, so she has to bow down to do things.


    Qi Jinnian is also depressed.


    She had no class today, so she came to the clinic to help.


    But when she was not careful, she almost tore up the patient''s case. Fortunately, Shen Huan found it early and ran to stop her: "Hey, Jinnian, what are you doing? Put it down, put it down for me! Look at your absent-minded appearance. What do you think? "


    Qi Jinnian also realized that he had almost made a disaster. He quickly put down the medical record book and spat out his tongue at Shen Huan: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Is your hand uncomfortable, or you can sit here and stop doing it. I''ll do it."


    "I''m not so delicate." Qi Jinnian smiles. It''s all Gu Tianqing''s harm that makes her so unhappy that she can''t concentrate on her work.


    "What''s the matter with you? You''re in a trance, or you were scared by the incident yesterday."


    "There''s no exaggeration." Qi Jinnian heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing, "but from yesterday''s things also proved a thing."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s that I''m really too weak to protect myself. I''m much better than I am." At least Zhao ChuChu''s reaction ability is first-class. She knows how to deal with dangerous things. Qi Jinnian is really weak compared with her.


    Shen Huan smelt Yan and laughed: "well, she has studied it specially. How can you compare with her? But this matter does show a problem. I think we should learn some self-protection skills from ChuChu. Do you think so?"


    Qi Jinnian deeply believed that he should save himself when he was in danger sometimes. He should not wait for others to rescue him.


    "That makes sense. What shall we do?"


    "Call ChuChu and ask her to come over after work.""I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening."


    Qi Jinnian thought about it and called Zhong Jiaqi. If he wanted to find someone to learn his skills, Zhong Jiaqi was more suitable than Zhao ChuChu. He was a professional.

 Chapter 1108

    As a result, if you are not careful, it becomes a women''s party.


    It is said that there are three women in a play. They have so many women that they sing a wonderful song.


    But more people are more lively.


    They came to KTV, asked for a big room, sat around the sofa, and then started singing all the time.


    Ye Jiaqing started, and the atmosphere was immediately fried.


    Qi Jinnian looked at it. He was not in a good mood, but also became bright.


    Shen Huan sat by her side: "what''s the matter? You look depressed. Did you really get scared that day? Are you ready? "


    "Much better." Qi Jinnian raised his hand. The gauze had been replaced by band aids. It was all skin injuries and healed quickly. However, Gu Tianqing''s attitude did not seem to get better.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian didn''t know what she was angry about. It was really puzzling.


    "What''s the matter with you? Have you quarreled with Gu Tianqing?"


    Shen Huan''s eyes were really poisonous. To the point, Qi Jinnian was not good at lying. She was immediately caught. It was useless to deny. So she nodded her head and said, "I don''t know what he is angry about."


    It is said that a woman''s heart is a needle. In fact, this man''s heart is just as unfathomable.


    "Hey, what are you two talking about? Let''s sing a song for fun." Ye Jia leans back and puts a microphone into Shen Huan''s hand, while mu Hanqiu puts the microphone into Zhao ChuChu''s hand.


    Shen Huan and Zhao ChuChu did not mince, and immediately came forward, everyone was very happy.


    Zhong Jiaqi should be the one who is quiet among them. She has been sitting there quietly, her clear eyes seem to see through everything.


    Qi Jinnian sat down beside her, and she also cared: "I''ve heard about your business. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s only hours, but I don''t want to be so useless. Every time I encounter something, I have to rely on someone to save me, so I have something to trouble you."


    Because they were too noisy to sing, Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything more. When a group of people enjoyed singing and went to eat Haidilao, they had a chance to talk about it formally.


    "Jinnian means to ask ChuChu and Jiaqi to take some time to give us special training and teach us some self-defense skills."


    "No problem with that." Zhong Jiaqi promised, "but I may not teach you too long. I will give you special training."


    Special training is a method to improve combat capability in a short period of time. Troops always carry out special training in order to improve their combat effectiveness.


    Zhao ChuChu also knew Zhong Jiaqi''s identity, so he said to Zhong Jiaqi, "you make a combat method, and I will cooperate with you to give them a special training."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and agreed: "it''s better to cultivate me into a martial arts master in a month, and see how those people bully me in the future."


    At her words, everyone laughed.


    However, mu Hanqiu is more rational: "if it is such a quick method, visual inspection will be very hard for you."


    Qi Jinnian looked around and said with a smile, "you are not here."


    People


    As a result, everyone discussed it quickly and had no objection. Then they had a hot pot. Finally, Zhong Jiaqi was entrusted with the task. She turned back to work out the training method and informed them when she was ready.


    When I went out, I met several men.


    Fu Hanshen, Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian are here.


    Fu Hanshen is famous for being kind to his wife. Every time Qin Luo gets together, he will come to meet people. Their feelings seem to grow with each passing day, and they are especially envious of others. As for Su Haofeng, he has already become a wife slave. Where ye Jiaqing goes, he basically follows the conjoined baby.


    Fu Zhongqian was obedient, gentle and considerate to Shen Huan. He didn''t have the stern and dignified manner in other people''s eyes. We can see whether there is love in their eyes.


    Zhong Jiaqi walked at the end, watching them one by one nestled into the arms of their lovers, saying that they did not envy, it was false.


    Then the shadow came.


    The purpose of his coming is to take Zhao ChuChu home and send Qi Jinnian back.


    Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo Li did not appear.


    Mu Hanqiu doesn''t matter. She and Zhong Jiaqi can take a taxi to go back.


    Only Qi Jinnian was in a very complicated mood, as if he had been run over by a truck. He was very sad and miserable.


    Asshole.


    There was no intention of refusing to send myself home.


    On the way, shadow opened his mouth to explain for Gu Tianqing: "Mr. and Mr. Bai have gone out, so send me to pick up the little lady. Don''t think about it."


    "All right, you don''t have to explain it for her. I''m fine. I''m focused on driving."


    After arriving at the place, Qi Jinnian got off the bus directly, told them to go back carefully, and left.


    Gu Tianqing hasn''t come back yet. Jin Xi and Liang Jingfang are at home. Qi Jinnian will not bring her emotions to them. She doesn''t let them see a clue. After coaxing Jinxi back to bed, Liang Jingfang waits for her in the living room."Mom, what are you up to?"


    "I''m ok. I''m just looking at you. I''ve been drooping my face these days. Why did I quarrel with Tianqing?"


    Qi Jinnian touched his face. Was it so obvious? Why did everyone see it?


    If it''s really a fight between them. At least I can have a good fight. I know why. Now it''s just baffling.


    Qi Jinnian felt uncomfortable, but he couldn''t tell why. He had to say to Liang Jingfang, "no, you think too much. It''s OK."


    "It''s good to have a good life. Don''t worry about whether you know it or not."


    Now Liang Jingfang has already fallen one-sided with Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian knows in his heart that, oh, he didn''t feel anything before. Now, he is upset. Hum, who is the real one.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian''s pouting mouth, Liang Jingfang shook her head. Now that the mother and daughter are much thicker, Liang Jingfang sighed and said to the truth, "without Tianqing, we won''t have today. So you should be honest."


    "I''ve been honest. I don''t know why he''s angry."


    "Then you will coax him."


    "I don''t want it. I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I coax her? It''s not fair." As soon as Qi Jinnian''s voice fell, the door opened.


    They all know that it was Gu Tianqing who came back. Liang Jingfang was also very interested. So she stood up and said, "I''ll go back first." Finally, he gave Qi Jinnian a look and motioned her to speak well.


    Qi Jinnian was afraid of her worry, so she had to say, "yes, I know. Be careful on your way back."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Liang Jingfang and Gu Tianqing greet each other, but Gu Tianqing is still very polite. Although Liang Jingfang has done a lot of bad things, now she takes care of their children and changes her face. Gu Tianqing does not treat her badly.


    After seeing Liang Jingfang away, Qi Jinnian looked at him. He had intended to speak well. However, he found that his face was still smelly. He didn''t have any intention to talk to her. Obviously, he was still angry with her.

 Chapter 1109

    Then she doesn''t want to stick her hot face on her cold buttocks. It''s so annoying. So she snorted and went back to her room.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her back, deep eyes, also into the room.


    After taking a bath, Qi Jinnian went straight into the bed.


    After Gu Tianqing enters the room, he begins to take off his clothes and obviously wants to take a bath.


    His strong body gradually exposed to Qi Jinnian''s eyes. Originally, Qi Jinnian would not miss the opportunity to eat ice cream for his eyes, but today, she directly covers her head with a quilt, hooligan! No eye is clean.


    Gu Tianqing glanced back at her appearance, also did not speak, took the pajamas to the bathroom, there was no sign of breaking the ice.


    Qi Jinnian was angry. Anyway, he made up his mind. If he didn''t speak, she would not speak. She would see who could not hold back and who was the dog.


    Hum.


    She couldn''t sleep, but she was still there, pretending to be asleep.


    Gu Tianqing lies on the bed. The bed beside him is slightly sunken. Qi Jinnian closes his eyes and sleeps with his back.


    After a long time, suddenly heard Gu Tianqing speak, the voice is low, especially dignified: "know if you are wrong."


    Hum, little dog. Qi Jinnian gloated in his heart, and then she just did not speak.


    The bedroom is silent, can''t get her answer, Gu Tianqing''s temper also came up, and asked again: "know wrong." The volume went up a little unconsciously.


    Qi Jinnian listened to it, and was a little annoyed: "is it OK to be light? Do you want to wake Jin Xi up?"


    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing stares at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian stares back and finally gets Gu Tianqing''s four words: "unreasonable." And then I went to sleep.


    Qi Jinnian was sitting there, looking confused.


    Is that unreasonable?


    What''s he like that?


    Qi Jinnian really wanted to pick up one side of the pillow and beat him.


    But she finally resisted, small can''t bear then chaos big plan, see him this appearance, she heavy hum a, back to lie down.


    She also asked if she knew she was wrong, and she didn''t do anything wrong. How could she know that she was wrong, asshole, and said she was unreasonable!


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was as if he had eaten the monkey. If he ignited it again, he would go to heaven. Of course, when he went to heaven, he would blow up the bastard.


    Gnashing one''s teeth to sleep, the cold war seems to have upgraded to a higher level, but this is really quite inexplicable.


    Wrong, wrong, difficult, what did she really do wrong?


    Qi Jinnian tried to think about it calmly. At last, she thought that she had done nothing wrong, so it must be Gu Tianqing''s nerves and ignored him.


    Zhong Jiaqi is an action group with high efficiency.


    One day later, they were informed to gather in a Taekwondo Hall in the evening.


    Yes, it''s a Taekwondo Hall. I read it correctly.


    Ye Jiaqing, Shen Huanqin and Luodu are here.


    Zhao ChuChu and Zhong Jiaqi stood on the top in white Daofu. Zhong Jiaqi handed each of them a piece of paper: "this is the surprise training plan for this month. You can have a look first. If you find it unacceptable, we can change it."


    Five kilometers a day?


    As soon as he saw this figure, Qi Jinnian''s legs were weak. Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing were not much better. This was basic physical training. Zhong Jiaqi divided other strength training into several parts. Free combat and close combat seemed to be very powerful.


    Zhao ChuChu explained: "physical fitness is the most basic part. There''s a saying that I can''t hide if I can''t get rid of it, but I can''t run. When I''m in danger, if I have good physical fitness, the possibility of escaping from danger will be greatly improved. No, and five kilometers seems very difficult, but in fact, you will find that it''s true It''s too small. "


    Zhong Jiaqi was smiling: "yes, do you think there are any problems?"


    "No Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth and agreed, holding a breath in his heart, that is, he couldn''t let Gu Tianqing look down upon him, so she answered very loud.


    "OK, I''ll take you to sit down and prepare for the activity, and then I''ll start. It''s ok if I can''t run 5km today. I''ll count as long as I can." Zhong Jiaqi also knows that if you are anxious, you can''t eat hot tofu. If you don''t want to be quick in one day, if you want to be quick, you''d better take it slowly.


    So she took people to warm up, and then she took them jogging. Later, mu Hanqiu also came. Unexpectedly, Mu''s physical strength was still very good. Qi Jinnian felt out of breath after running two kilometers. Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian were almost the same, so they couldn''t do it. They just wanted to find a place to sit down and rest.


    Zhong Jiaqi is not red and breathless.


    Ye Jia tilted her throat and looked at her: "Jiaqi, you are really fierce."


    Zhong Jiaqi said with a smile: "it''s practiced. When I first went in, I was just like you. When I ran a little bit, I would complain incessantly. However, no one in that place would have pity on you. If you can''t keep up, you will have to wait to be eliminated. In order to stay, I have suffered a lot, but I got used to it later." Now she runs 10 kilometers a day without pressure.People''s potential is infinite, it depends on their willingness to tap.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo were not people who could not endure hardship. After a rest, they said to Zhong Jiaqi, "continue."


    The training starts at six in the afternoon and ends at eight.


    Just two hours, for Qi Jinnian, it was like twenty hours.


    With mu Hanqiu''s cooperation, this is simply a one-on-one training for them. At the end of the training, Qi Jinnian and they were lying on the ground, unwilling to get up for a long time.


    Finally, drag the exhausted body home.


    Qi Jinnian has no strength at all. Gu Tianqing is in the study, and she just falls asleep.


    Qin Luo is better. After returning home, Fu Hanshen massages her and says that she asks for trouble.


    Qin Luo was dissatisfied with the retort: "what do you know? It''s self-protection. I don''t want to be a drag on you all the time, and is there any harm in learning more?". Ah -- "


    as soon as Fu Hanshen tried hard, Qin Luo couldn''t help crying out.


    Fu Hanshen saw this and shook his head: "it''s not asking for trouble."


    "Easy, you easy, you men know what ah, you do not want you to press again." Qin Luo''s painful tears are coming out.


    "If I don''t press it, you won''t get out of bed tomorrow."


    "Is that exaggeration? It seems that it''s not so good now. It''s just tired."


    "Try it if you don''t believe it." When Fu Hanshen hears the speech, he will stop.


    Qin Luo was worried when he heard it. He took Fu Hanshen''s hand and said, "what are you doing? Keep going. It''s very comfortable to press. Yes, a little bit on the left... "


    Fu Hanshen almost half a person straddles on Qin Luo''s body, only then good strength.


    As soon as Qin Luo was sour, he cried out. Then, the bedroom door was opened. Jin Yan, dressed in a set of cow pajamas, stood at the door, looking at the difficult movements Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen were doing, and for a moment forgot to speak.


    Fu Hanshen is holding Qin Luo''s leg and holding it high in the air. His posture is quite normal, but because Fu Hanshen is sitting on Qin Luo at the moment, it seems a little indecent.


    No - Qin Luo immediately took back his leg and looked at his son: "Jin Yan, how did you come?"


    "I hear your scream. Is Dad beating you PP?"


    Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen smell speech, all the corners of the mouth a puff, especially Qin Luo, want to find a seam to drill up: "no, dad didn''t hit me." She said.


    "I heard that. You still want to help him hide, Dad. I really didn''t expect that you are such a father. Our teacher said that boys should not bully girls."


    ¡­¡­ Qin Luo listened to her words and was immediately overjoyed. Fu Hanshen, on one side, turned a little black and asked Fu Jinyan, "what kind of father am I?"


    "Bad dad who bullies mom. You didn''t hear my mother yell that loud Jin Yan and Fu Hanshen looked at each other solemnly.


    Qin Luo looked, and finally fell on the bed, laughing stomachache.


    He is really the same, is Fu Hanshen''s miniature version, even the expression, are similar.


    Qin Luo''s tears of laughter are coming out.


    Fu Hanshen looked at her appearance, then looked at Fu Jin Yan and asked him, "do you think your mother looks like I beat her?"


    It seems that no one was so happy after being beaten. Jin Yan''s expression suddenly turned to doubt. Qin Luo stopped laughing and waved to Jin Yan. Jin Yan immediately went to their side and climbed into bed. Qin Luo hugged him and gave him a hard kiss. He was very satisfied: "Stinky boy, you know you love your mother."


    "So my dad didn''t really hit you?"


    "No, I''m tired. He massages me."


    Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, as if he dropped the eyebrow black line: "massage you shout so loud, don''t know people think he is violent to your family."


    ¡­¡­ Qin Luo didn''t hold back. He chuckled and laughed again. He was a domestic bully. Thanks to this little guy, he thought it out.


    Fu Hanshen is also: "you say one more domestic violence try, believe it or not, I really to your domestic violence."


    After hearing this, Fu Jin immediately spat out his tongue and said, "you dare not."


    "Go back to bed." Fu Hanshen began to drive people out. As a result, the boy stuck to Qin Luo, holding Qin Luo and not giving up: "I''m going to sleep with my mother tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, I sleep with my son." Qin Luo immediately asked Fu Jin Yan to lie down and sleep between them.


    Fu Hanshen looked at the two women who deliberately took the opposite attitude with him. He could do nothing, but said, "go to sleep quickly."


    If you don''t exercise for a long time, the sequelae of exercise will be more obvious.


    When Qi Jinnian slept in the middle of the night, he felt pain all over his body. He couldn''t help humming. His hands and feet didn''t seem to be able to lift them up.


    Then she felt as if someone was massaging herself. The technique is a little heavy, but it seems to be very useful to relieve the lactic acid in her bones, and she soon fell asleep again.


    The next morning, Qi Jinnian overslept.She felt as if her eyelids were heavy and could not wake up. So when I wake up, the first class in the morning is over.


    There are only three words in her mind at this time, ash!


    Look what she''s done!


    She jumped up from the bed in a hurry, but the next second, paralyzed on the bed, to a Qi type paralysis, she is paralyzed, why the whole body is sour as if to fall apart, it is too sour.


    It''s all like this. Now I''m in a hurry. Family class is over. Ask for leave. Qi Jinnian takes out his mobile phone and sends a message to the professor, saying that he is ill and can''t get up. He asks for a day off.


    According to her good attendance record, she believes the professor is understandable.


    Sure enough, the professor told her to have a good rest.


    Qi Jinnian called out in the group. His old waist was about to be broken and his whole body would be scattered.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo rushed out one after another and said, "me too, me too.".


    It seems that she is not the only one who is weak.


    Qi Jinnian cried: I overslept and delayed the professor''s class.


    Qin Luo: I was massaged in the cold last night. I feel better. I''m at work.


    Ye Jiaqing: last night, Su Haofeng also gave a press conference, so I didn''t feel as bad as Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian Are you feeding me dog food, fancy show of love?


    Ye Jiaqing: ha ha, No. according to reason, Gu Tianqing should also give you a massage.


    Qi Jinnian: No, I fell asleep when I came back yesterday. He didn''t give me a press.


    What Qi Jinnian said is very definite.


    After a while, this screenshot arrived Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone.


    Gu Tianqing is in a meeting. After a look, four words pop out of his mouth: "I don''t know what''s good or bad."


    Scared to make a report of the director immediately shut his mouth, a moment dozens of pairs of eyes fell on Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing waved his hand: "did not say you, continue."

 Chapter 1110

    Qi Jinnian had been sleeping in bed until noon.


    After stretching her sour limbs, she got up to make a meal, and then did the household hygiene inside and outside. At first, it was really painful to move.


    But in the end, it seems that the body is numb, and it feels much more comfortable.


    Then she thought of the old question. Last night Gu Tianqing asked her if she was wrong.


    But she wants to break her head. She doesn''t know where she''s wrong. She''s insane.


    Later, Qi Jinnian did not want to go to the clinic.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan are both here. They are like Qi Jinnian. Their legs are sour and their arms are sour. They are really killing.


    "Jinnian, why are you here?"


    "I''m bored at home anyway. Come here and see if I can help you."


    Ye Jiaqing bared his teeth and grinned: "I''m short of a massage person. I don''t know if you can help me."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he laughed: "last night Su Haofeng didn''t give you comfort. Go home and find him."


    Ye Jiaqing rolled her eyes and asked Su Haofeng to massage. It was just - it was good at first, but at last, it was nothing. When I got up the next morning, I was more tired.


    The expression of Ye Jiaqing betrayed her psychological activities. Qi Jinnian saw it and immediately guessed something. Shen Huan was beside her and coughed. The expression was the same as ye Jiaqing.


    Massage what, the most people fantasize.


    We all know what will happen in the end.


    Then only Gu Tianqing, hum. Qi Jinnian thought that he was not convinced.


    Ye Jia inclined to see her angry expression and came to her side: "what''s going on, and Gu Tianqing have a bad temper?"


    "No way." Qi Jinnian refused to admit it.


    Shen Huan poked her angry cheek: "which has, this is not all obvious."


    Qi Jin year''s smell speech, immediately the old face is red: "only then did not have."


    "What are you doing?" Ye Jiaqing asked, "well behaved, what kind of temper."


    Qi Jinnian simply spread out his hand and said honestly, "how can I know which tendon he''s got wrong? He lost his temper with me inexplicably. He also asked me if I knew what was wrong. I didn''t know. I didn''t know anything."


    "It shouldn''t be. He''s not such a unreasonable person. Jinnian, you should think about it and see if he''s upset."


    "Well, you two, who are not my friends, are turning your elbows out to help him?"


    "It''s not." Shen Huan said, "we''re not right about things or people. This is not to give you an analysis of the problem."


    Qi Jinnian thought for a moment, but he was still at a loss. Before, everything was fine. Just after the car party snatched the bag, Gu Tianqing''s face became very smelly, and the contradiction seemed to arise at that time. But Qi Jinnian really didn''t know what was wrong with this matter. She didn''t want to be robbed. Even if she didn''t comfort her, she still scolded her fiercely Soft buns can be kneaded at will. She has a good temper.


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing gave her an analysis, as if there was really no problem.


    "Or I''ll ask Su Haofeng to find out." Ye Jia inclined his head and said, "you are just one-sided words. We should always listen to the views of another party."


    ¡­¡­


    However, before Su Haofeng went to find out, Qi Jinnian received a call from the police station saying that they had caught the party and asked them to identify them.


    As a matter of fact, those people are wearing helmets. They have no idea what they look like or how to identify them.


    They did go to the police station, but the row of young people standing behind the glass, with yellow hair and a cool face, couldn''t recognize it.


    They were afraid that one of their own words wronged people and did not dare to identify them casually, so they came out of it.


    Then Gu Tianqing came.


    As soon as Qi Jinnian saw him, he immediately turned away his head. He also looked as if he had not seen Qi Jinnian and went to the director''s office.


    Qi Jinnian was ignored. What is that in his heart.


    She snorted and said, "don''t start. Shen Huan immediately advised," calm down, calm down. If there''s anything else to talk about later, solve this matter first. "


    If she had not been able to identify herself, she would not have gone back.


    They are waiting outside. Half an hour later, Gu Tianqing comes out under the escort of the director. Gu Tianqing turns and shakes hands with the director, saying that he is in trouble.


    The director nodded and bowed: "no trouble, no trouble. It''s our dereliction of duty to have such a thing within our jurisdiction. Please say a few more good words to the mayor by Gu Tianqing, and don''t blame him."


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng also arrived later. There were a lot of people and they were very busy.


    After solving the matter of the police station, Su Haofeng said with a ha ha: "it''s better to meet by chance than to invite each other. Since all of them have come, I''ll invite everyone to dinner in the evening and call all the people on. It''s lively and lively."Several children have also gone, under the leadership and organization of Ran Ran Ran, these children are obedient, do not need adults to worry about.


    The atmosphere of the meal was not bad, but Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing were looking at each other from a distance of more than half a table, and they were obviously in the same breath with each other.


    Su Haofeng is also responsible for this. He owes his hand and shows the screenshot to Gu Tianqing. Originally, he wanted to make fun of Gu Tianqing. The result is good. Adding fuel to the fire and plucking hair from the tiger''s mouth make things more serious. He knows that there is something wrong, so he tries to make up for it.


    However, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian seem to be not very bird. They eat for themselves, and they seem to hold a breath in their hearts.


    Shen Huan and ye Jia tilt in their eyes, but also anxious in the heart, but also desperate to find a chance to push Qi Jinnian to Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian was not happy in his heart. He ignored him and drank himself. This was a bit embarrassing. Fortunately, there were so many people. You said a word and I said a word, which was not a cold reception.


    Outside, a group of children are also very happy, even under the command of Ran Ran Ran, they also play hide and seek.


    Su Haofeng also sent several waiters to watch the children, so there should be no problem.


    This time, it''s Jin Yan''s turn to find someone, and the others are responsible for hiding.


    Jin Xi covered her mouth and wanted to find a box to hide. But she also knew that she could only go to the empty box. She thought there was no one here. She didn''t know that when the villain touched the door handle, the door opened from inside.


    She didn''t notice for a moment and fell to the ground.


    Joanne was stunned. She was very clear about who the little girl was.


    Gu Tianqing''s daughter, unexpectedly, was here -


    Qiao manyin''s eyes flashed a cold look, but when she glimpsed the jade pendant on Jinxi''s neck, she was stunned.

 Chapter 1111

    Jinxi has already got up from the ground. Unexpectedly, someone here is afraid of causing trouble. She quickly says that she is sorry. At this time, the attendant who takes care of her also arrives. After repeatedly saying sorry, she takes Jinxi away.


    The jade pendant was -


    Qiao manyin did not expect that what she had been looking for for for so long would be on Gu Jinxi''s neck. This is the so-called "no place to look for in iron shoes, and it takes no effort to get it.". It''s just that how the little girl got it, and whether it''s true or not, is still uncertain.


    She thought about it and went back to the private room.


    Qi Jinnian accidentally drank too much. He didn''t mean to get drunk, or he drank a little too much.


    At the end of the banquet, when she stood up, she staggered a few times. Fortunately, ye Jia leaned over and held her. After that, Qi Jinnian came to Gu Tianqing.


    When Gu Tianqing reaches out to help her, she is not willing to. She always wants to get rid of his hand. Gu Tianqing''s face is gloomy.


    Shen Huan was afraid that he would lose his temper, so he quickly advised him, "don''t mind. Jinnian is a light drinker. If you have something to say, don''t lose your temper."


    "Tianqing, have something to say." Fu Zhongqian also advised, "your wife, you know where the problem is."


    Ran ran with a group of children was really crazy. Everyone was sweating. Seeing Qi Jinnian like this, Shen Huan said to Gu Tianqing, "what? I think Jinxi and ran ran are so happy. Tomorrow is the weekend. We will take Jinxi back together."


    "Good, good," Jin Xi immediately danced happily. "I''ll go back with sister Ran Ran Ran."


    These two little girls, the seniority has long been out of order, and the adults are too lazy to correct them. Let''s just do it.


    Fu Hanshen also patted Gu Tianqing''s shoulder: "be patient, women are used to coax."


    On the way back, Qin Luo couldn''t help asking Fu Hanshen: "do you know why Gu Tianqing is angry?" It seems that anger is not small, "Jinnian did something wrong, which made him so angry."


    Unexpectedly, Fu Hanshen said: "from the perspective of Jinnian, she did nothing wrong."


    "So, is she wrong from Gu Tianqing''s point of view? It sounds so awkward. Why don''t you just tell me what''s going on


    Fu took a look in the rearview mirror and found that his son was looking at them with big eyes. He coughed: "go back and talk about it."


    Qin Luo also understood what he meant. It was not appropriate to talk about these things in front of children, so she put up with it.


    Jin Xi follows Ran Ran Ran and they go. Gu Tianqing takes Qi Jinnian to the car, but Qi Jinnian is dead or alive. Her only consciousness tells her that she and Gu Tianqing are still in the cold war, so they can''t get on her car.


    She clung to the door and stood in a daze in protest.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her like this, immediately was a little angry, asked her: "get on or not!"


    "No!" With the strength of wine, Qi Jinnian''s reply is particularly loud.


    Gu Tianqing listen, face a heavy: "then don''t go on."


    Qi Jinnian smell speech, immediately hand a loose: "not on, not on, hum, I am not rare."


    Then she turned and walked aside.


    Gu Tianqing stands behind her and looks at her staggering figure. She has no place to vent her anger. She doesn''t know good or evil!


    At the same time, Qi Jinnian is also scolding Gu Tianqing, an excessive man!


    She''s not a worm in his stomach. How can he know what he''s thinking? If she does something wrong, he''ll just say it. What''s his temper? The more she thinks, the more angry she is. She hasn''t been so angry for a long time.


    "Ah -" but she was so absorbed that she sprained her foot and fell into a dog''s excrement. She stood up and saw that her heel was broken.


    I''m so unlucky that I''ll plug my teeth when I drink cold water.


    Qi Jinnian sat on the ground, tried several times to stand up, but failed. She was a little depressed, and her whole body was soft, as if she couldn''t make up her strength. She simply sat in the middle of the road and wept wrongly.


    Gu Tianqing does not know when to come to her side, but looking at the hand in front of him, Qi Jinnian doesn''t pay attention to it, but turns his head to one side in anger.


    "Get up and get ready to sit here for some time."


    "It''s none of your business." Qi Jinnian''s stubbornness in his temper seemed to have been aroused. He turned his head, but he didn''t want to see him.


    Gu Tianqing''s face is stiff. She raises her hand to wipe her face. She doesn''t know. The tears are more and more fierce. She can''t stop for a while.


    Damn it, what''s wrong with her? It''s so fragile. It''s not like her at all.


    People are coming and going on the road. Qi Jinnian just sits on the ground crying, and she doesn''t want to leave. Gu Tianqing stands beside her, but she doesn''t mean to go.


    But they were so deadlocked that soon someone would be pointing at them and whispering.


    Qi Jinnian also heard that for a while, he was really embarrassed and at a loss.Gu Tianqing ignored her and waited for her to cry. Seeing that she was almost crying, he began to speak forcefully: "are you ready to cry? You can get up. "


    He held out his hand to her again. Qi Jinnian was not a man of much affectation. He made such a scene. He cried and lost his face. Now his mind was a little sober. He was angry. Under the direction of the people, he felt ashamed. He looked at the big palm stretched out in front of him. After thinking about it, he put his hand on it.


    Gu Tianqing pulled Qi Jinnian from the ground.


    Qi Jinnian exerts too much force, and directly bumps into Gu Tianqing''s arms.


    Gu Tianqing reached out and took her waist to prevent her from falling down. Qi Jinnian''s breath was full of the smell of Gu Tianqing. The familiar breath instantly made Qi Jinnian''s eyes warm. He didn''t know why he quarreled. In fact, there was nothing wrong.


    Gu Tianqing takes her hand to the direction of the car. It''s only a small step. Qi Jinnian remembers that she feels the pain in her heart. Her feet can''t land. She says.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianqing asked.


    "It''s like ankle sprain."


    Gu Tianqing is stunned. He squats down and presses her feet twice. Qi Jinnian is in pain and wants to retract his feet. Gu Tianqing sees this and squats in front of her.


    Qi Jinnian has some silly eyes. Does Gu Tianqing really want to carry her?


    Seeing her for a long time, Gu Tianqing looked back at her and said, "come on, what are you doing?"


    Qi Jinnian recovered and climbed up his broad back.


    Gu Tianqing got up and walked forward.


    Qi Jinnian was lying on his back, looking at the scenery around him, and then looking down at Gu Tianqing''s trimmed neck in front of him, he immediately wanted to cry again: "Hey, can I be very heavy, or let me go by myself."


    Gu Tianqing snorted: "lie down, I''m not old enough to walk."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, she stopped moving. She simply relaxed and leaned on Gu Tianqing''s back. Seeing that the car was in front of her, she still had some ideas: "otherwise, you can go to the front with your back and buy a cup of milk tea. I just had too much wine and was a little thirsty."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing finally followed Qi Jinnian''s will and went to buy a cup of milk tea with her on his back. Qi Jinnian''s face was full of contentment and his legs swayed. He looked so beautiful.


    She also handed the cup to Gu Tianqing and asked him to have a drink. Gu Tianqing looked disgusted and didn''t open his head. Qi Jinnian saw this and threatened: "if you don''t drink, I will continue to cry for you."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing reluctantly took a sip. Qi Jinnian asked expectantly, "how about it? How about it?"


    As a result, Gu Tianqing did not give a face answer: "not good to drink."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he immediately wanted to beat him: "you are really a bad person to serve. I''ll give you a free drink. You still dislike it. It''s better for you to say, what are you angry about?"


    "Nothing more." Two people have come to the car, Gu Tianqing put down Qi Jinnian and let her sit in.


    After a scene, Gu Tianqing walked so far on his back. Qi Jinnian seemed to be more comfortable. Of course, he seemed to be sober, but his head was dizzy.


    She asked Gu Tianqing, in the end what is angry, but Gu Tianqing did not want to tell the drunkard, only said: "wait until you wake up."


    Hiccup - Qi Jinnian had a wine hiccup, which was very uncomfortable. At this time, he no longer asked.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1112

    After returning home, Qi Jinnian found that his feet were swollen. Gu Tianqing put her on the sofa, and then went to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water to soak her feet.


    Qi Jinnian leaned on the sofa and looked at the man half squatting in front of him. His handsome side face was three-dimensional and clear under the light. Her head was dizzy and her eyes were a little confused.


    Gu Tianqing looks at her ankle, puts her foot back into the water, and then looks up at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian''s cheeks were red, and she seemed still drunk and hazy. Her mouth was light and she was smiling. Gu Tianqing asked her, "what are you laughing at?"


    At this time, because of reclining, she seems to have a bit of beauty of lying in a bed of imperial concubines. She supports her head with her hands, and then looks at Gu Tianqing: "laugh at you."


    "Laugh at me for what."


    "Laugh, you still look so handsome."


    ¡­¡­ Look at her eyes, is clearly drunk, if sober time, afraid will never say such a thing.


    Gu Tianqing slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "am I handsome? In your heart, who is the most handsome person


    This question, it seems a bit naive and ridiculous, just like a woman asking a man, am I the most beautiful, but Gu Tianqing asked so foolishly.


    Qi Jinnian seemed to have thought for a long time. After a long time, Gu Tianqing''s face almost sank. Then she said, "in fact, I think Su Haofeng is the most handsome, and his facial features are the best."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech and squatted on the ground. His whole face was gloomy: "Qi Jinnian, if you have the ability, please tell me again!"


    "Well?" As if did not find Gu Tianqing''s anger, Qi Jinnian''s brain has become a mess of paste, "what''s wrong with me? What did I say?"


    "Who do you think is the most handsome?"


    However, despite Gu Tianqing''s furious questioning, Qi Jinnian on the sofa has no response. Gu Tianqing looked at it and fell asleep. It almost blew his lungs.


    Qi Jinnian was wakened by her own feet. The acid and acid were rising, but the heat was not good. In addition, she was thirsty. She woke up, and her skull was still in severe pain. She knocked the skull several times.


    One side of Gu Tianqing also followed wake up, but the face is not very good, Qi Jinnian weak mouth: "Tianqing, I am thirsty."


    After a while, a cup of warm water was brought to her mouth. She gulped down and found that Gu Tianqing didn''t find it. She lay down again. The atmosphere was a bit wrong.


    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was just over three o''clock in the morning. She seemed to remember the things happened before. She remembered that he carried her back and poured her foot washing water. The relationship between the two people was also eased. How could Gu Tianqing''s reaction still be angry?


    Qi Jinnian is not sure whether Gu Tianqing is really angry. He licks his dry lips and his feet are so sour that he can''t sleep.


    She frowned, lifted the quilt and took out her feet. After checking, some of them wanted to cry. Their feet were swollen into pig heads. No wonder they hurt so much.


    She wanted to go to the bathroom, but as soon as she landed her foot, she was deeply hurt. She was caught off guard and fell directly on the bed. At last, Gu Tianqing quarreled and glared at her: "what do you do if you don''t sleep at night?"


    Qi Jinnian immediately looked at him with aggrieved eyes: "I just want to go to the bathroom. I don''t want to wake you up. If you want to sleep, you can sleep by yourself, don''t care about me."


    It is a fool who can see that Gu Tianqing is angry, and there is still a lot of anger, but Qi Jinnian really doesn''t understand what he is angry about. He didn''t know before, but now he doesn''t know. It seems that he carried her all the way, and the misunderstanding between them still hasn''t died.


    She endured the pain and jumped to the bathroom. It was not without Gu Tianqing that she couldn''t move.


    Just sitting on the toilet, she really did not understand what kind of anger he was angry with.


    When he came out, Gu Tianqing was still lying on the bed in his original position. Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and ignored him. Even though he went to sleep on the other side, he still had his back to him.


    Gu Tianqing see so, immediately also followed lie down, back to her.


    Two people cover the same bed, because back to back, there is a big gap in the middle, air leakage.


    Qi Jinnian tugs hard at the quilt cover. Gu Tianqing is not willing to show weakness. They seem to grab the quilt. If you fight for me, you won''t let anyone.


    Finally, of course, Gu Tianqing won. He was a man. Naturally, he was stronger than Qi Jinnian. He almost rolled up the whole quilt. Qi Jinnian lay naked on the bed and looked at Gu Tianqing wrapped in a cicada pupa beside him. He was very angry.


    Qi Jinnian got up from the bed and put his palm on Gu Tianqing''s body: "Gu Tianqing, get up for me. You can speak clearly. What are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Gu Tianqing''s voice was low, as if he owed him millions. Qi Jinnian''s heart was burning with anger and asked, "you deliberately don''t want me to sleep, right? OK. You can sleep by yourself. I''ll sleep in the guest room." With that, she lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She carried her pillow and left.Hearing the sound of slamming the door, Gu Tianqing sits up from the bed. Where is Qi Jinnian''s figure.


    This woman, now more angry than he is not, even know that the allocation of sleep?! With this in mind, Gu Tianqing is even worse.


    The relationship between Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan has been relaxed. However, after one night, it has been upgraded.


    This can be seen from Qi Jinnian''s angry face. Shen Huan only opened his head and was stopped by Qi Jinnian: "don''t mention him to me. It''s annoying."


    "Why are you fighting again?" Ye Jiaqing also has some headache. Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing have both done ideological work. They are good at coaxing. As a result, where has this coax gone.


    Qi Jinnian was very angry in his heart. He was still hurt on his feet. He was annoyed by a hundred thousand people: "don''t mention him to me. Otherwise, whoever mentions me is in a hurry."


    "Good, good, don''t mention, then your feet are OK."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a sprain. I can''t take part in the training. What should I do?"


    In the afternoon, Zhong Jiaqi will give them special training again. Qi Jinnian is really unable to participate.


    "It doesn''t matter." Ye Jia leaned over her shoulder and said, "I''ll go. I''ll protect you when she''s not here."


    Shen Huan nodded: "I can also."


    Qi Jinnian was moved to tears. What is a man? Only sisters are the true feelings: "it''s good to have you." She held Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing in her arms to soothe the injured mood.


    When Qi Jinnian is not paying attention, ye Jiaqing sends a message to Su Haofeng: "the plan fails, the battle is upgraded."


    Su Haofeng looked at the information on his mobile phone, and he was bored. The plan last night could not have failed. He had already talked with Gu Tianqing about it. He went to Huanyu Group when he had nothing to do.


    Su Haofeng, a man with red lips and white teeth, has a face that brings disaster to the country and the people. Everyone is smiling. Naturally, he goes all the way to the president''s office.


    Today, the president is in a bad mood. The office is on the alert.


    Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu went in to deliver documents before, and they were all scolded. Now both of them are still in fear, especially Jiang Yichen, who has not seen Gu Tianqing''s big fire before. They are all scolded and forced to cry.


    Su Haofeng suddenly comes to her desk. Jiang Yichen is unprepared. She is so scared that she tilts back and throws her chair on the ground.


    Su Haofeng saw this, and quickly put out his hand to cover his eyes, yo yo, what a crime. He didn''t mean to do it. When did his face become so disgusting and frightening.

 Chapter 1113

    Shadow heard the sound, came out from inside, saw Jiang Yichen fall to the ground, wrinkled ah, reached out to help her.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jiang Yichen was so flustered that her hand seemed to be rubbing her diaphragm, but she didn''t dare to show it. She only looked at Su Haofeng in front of her.


    Su Haofeng looked at the shadow with a smile. The shadow looked at him with a knife. Su Haofeng quickly raised his hands to show his innocence: "shadow, don''t misunderstand me. I didn''t do anything. I don''t believe you. Ask your boy next to me."


    The boy named Liu Xu quickly stood up and said to the shadow, "I didn''t do anything. I was scared for an hour."


    Listen to this, it seems to explain, and also like to let Su Haofeng carry a pot. Fortunately, Su Haofeng doesn''t care: "Oh, I can''t see the shadow. When you still have pity on her, I just wonder why there is a woman in this office. I just want to see it. Who knows, I can''t help but be scared. I''ll go in and find Tianqing. You can''t help it."


    The shadow realized that his hand was still holding Jiang Yichen''s wrist, and immediately released it.


    Jiang Yichen looked at the shadow, and his face was a little red. Some shy people hid their arms behind him, but he asked curiously, "who is that person who just broke into the president''s office and won''t be expelled?"


    "Leave him alone." Shadow said, "Liu Xu, you give one hour to wipe some medicine."


    Liu Xu nods, Jiang Yichen''s wrist does seem to be sprained, also did not say anything, followed Liu Xu to go.


    Su Haofeng into Gu Tianqing''s office, head-on is a pen box.


    Fortunately, he was on guard and caught the pen box directly. As for those pens, they were splashed all over the body, and they seemed to have no lethality.


    He leisurely light went to Gu Tianqing in front of the chair and sat down: "Oh, what do you do, so angry."


    "I don''t know to knock at the door."


    "Hey, there''s no one here. What are you afraid of?" Su Haofeng put his pencil case back on his desk with a look of hanging around.


    Gu Tianqing ignored him and looked down at the documents. As a result, Su Haofeng slapped him in front of his documents and said to him, "OK, OK, what are you going to put on? Look at your fart. Tell me about it. How can you carry it back? I heard it has been upgraded?"


    Gu Tianqing swept past with a sharp eye and asked with a straight face, "who are you listening to?"


    "You have to ask, of course, it''s your family. Let me know what you''re fighting about."


    "You don''t have to know, you don''t have to worry about it. Get out of here and save me the trouble."


    "Well, I say you are so ungrateful."


    Ah, I''m worried about the disaster in the eyes of Jin Hao people, and then I''m worried about the trouble in my eyes


    Mom, Gu Tianqing is fierce. His eyes are really extraordinary. Su Haofeng feels that he is going to suffer. It''s better not to be involved in this matter, so he makes an excuse and leaves.


    Gu Tianqing sat behind his desk and snorted.


    It turns out that women like Su Haofeng, a little white face. Is it hard for Qi Jinnian to Miss Su Haofeng these years?


    When Su Haofeng left, he even sneezed twice. Damn it, this is too evil!


    After getting on the bus, he sent a message to Ye Jia: wife, the task failed, and seek more happiness for oneself.


    After ye Jia tilts to see, return only two words: useless!


    Su Haofeng is wronged. Can you blame him for this.


    Gu Tianqing can''t play here. Qi Jinnian can''t find out why. So, this matter can only be shelved for the time being.


    In the evening, they came to Daoguan.


    After seeing Qi Jinnian''s situation, Zhong Jiaqi pinched her foot and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a common sprain. The problem is not serious. Wait. I''ll give you some medicinal wine to wipe."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s massage technique is very powerful. Of course, it also hurts at the beginning. She said, "bear with me. Your foot should have been pushed last night, or it will be more serious. I''ll give you a push now. You can go back in the evening and ask Gu Tianqing to push it for you. It will be OK in two days."


    Last night? Who pushed it? Besides Gu Tianqing, it seems that he can''t think of a second person.


    ¡­¡­ For a time, Qi Jinnian''s heart was full of five flavors.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Jiaqi noticed that Qi Jinnian looked at herself and asked.


    Qi Jinnian was caught. He spat out his tongue and said with a smile: "nothing. I''m just curious. Why do you know so much?"


    "This is one of the survival skills of our troops. If you can''t tell when you are carrying out a task, you will encounter danger. If you know something about first aid, you can save your life."


    A lot of missions are all fight to death, and none of them can get away with it. Speaking of the task, they happened to think of Fu Zhongting, who was still on duty.When he comes back, he will face the fact that his father has left, and Zhong Jiaqi will also leave in a few days.


    Qi Jinnian felt very sorry and couldn''t give up: "must I go? Are you really ready? "


    Zhong Jiaqi laughs: "visa all want to come down, stay here also have no meaning, still want to strive for a good next life, besides, leave for a period of time only, still want to come back, rest assured."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. The sky was high and the birds were flying. The sea was wide. Everyone had their own life. Zhong Jiaqi was rational. She knew what she was doing. Therefore, Qi Jinnian could only wish her well.


    Gu Tianqing and Gu Tianqing have a hard time. Gu Tianqing can''t find a breakthrough. Qi Jinnian doesn''t show any signs of being soft. So they live under the same roof, and they still sleep in separate rooms.


    Of course, we can''t expect Gu Tianqing to push himself. Qi Jinnian sits on the sofa and pushes himself.


    This is what Gu Tianqing saw after entering the door.


    Qi Jinnian saw that he was back. He snorted and turned his head to one side. He went to Jinxi''s room and slept with Jinxi.


    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing''s anger has shown signs of breaking out.


    "Mom, did you have a fight with dad?" Jin Xi nest in Qi Jinnian''s arms, asked in a low voice.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "why do you ask that?"


    "Because you don''t talk." Jin Xi flickered with the big eyes of the water spirit, "is it that dad makes you angry?"


    "Children don''t care about adults'' affairs and go to bed." Qi Jinnian covers Jin Xi with quilts. In fact, she doesn''t know who gets angry, so the war escalates.


    "It doesn''t matter, mom. I support you. I know it must be dad who bullied you. You can sleep with me." The little girl giggled and hid in Qi Jinnian''s arms.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and laughed: "honey, you are so good. Let''s sleep."


    So, alone in an empty room, sleepless, only someone.


    For three days, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing did not speak.


    Her feet, however, recovered well. Basically, there was no big problem in walking.


    She went to school to have a class. As a result, she met Rong Yue and had some accidents.


    However, looking at Rong Yue''s appearance, she came to see her on purpose.


    Rong Jing''s affair made Qi Jinnian feel guilty for Rongyue. Now he suddenly saw Rong Yue. Qi Jinnian''s mood was very complicated: "Rongyue, you''re back."


    "Well, is it convenient for me to come to your school for a photo exhibition and see you on the way?"


    "Convenient, convenient."


    The photo exhibition was held in the Academy of art. Qi Jinnian was not on the same campus as Qi Jinnian. She paid little attention to it, so she didn''t care much: "I invite you to dinner."


    Rong Yue did not refuse. They went to a small restaurant at the gate of the school. Rong Yue had sharp eyes and asked, "what''s wrong with your feet?"


    Qi Jinnian dry smile two: "nothing, nothing, nothing, accidentally sprained a bit, has nothing."


    When they sat down, Qi Jinnian asked, "what do you want to eat?"


    Let more gentle smile: "at will, you point on the line."


    So Qi Jinnian gave several dishes according to his favorite in his memory. Although it was hard to say, what should be said was: "Rongyue, I''m really sorry about your elder brother..."


    Rong Yue waved his hand: "if you don''t say this, I know it has nothing to do with you. Besides, things in shopping malls are changing rapidly, just like the battlefield. There is no shadow of swords. Whoever loses or wins will win. In the end, no one else can control them."

 Chapter 1114

    Rong Yue was very reasonable. She didn''t feel embarrassed or estranged because of Rong Jing''s affairs. She finally gave her an invitation to a photo exhibition.


    It is Rongyue''s personal photo exhibition, which will be held in the auditorium of their school next week.


    Qi Jinnian congratulated him repeatedly. Now Rongyue really found what he wanted to do. To be a free photographer, he took the most magnificent scenery in the world, and then showed it to every audience. This is much more meaningful to him than to cheat in the mall.


    Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing struggle, Rong Yue do not want to participate in, also can not participate in, just want to do their own.


    Qi Jinnian put the invitation letter in his bag. After saying goodbye to Rongyue, he went to Daoguan again.


    Feet good almost, Zhong Jiaqi let her do a warm-up, and then taught her a few close combat skills.


    "How did you manage to over shoulder a man?" Last time Qi Jinnian saw Zhong Jiaqi use it. She was so handsome that she always remembered it.


    Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s not difficult. As long as you master the skills, you can do it."


    "Really?"


    "Really, there are several key points in this. We should use skillful force instead of brute force. Let me teach you."


    "Good, good."


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t spend the past few years in the military camp. What he learned was practical skills. Although Qi Jinnian was stupid, he was not too stupid. After several times of explanation, Zhong Jiaqi gradually grasped the main points. However, it was not as easy as Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi said, "it doesn''t matter. As the saying goes, practice makes perfect. It still needs more practice. Take your time. It''s not urgent ¡£¡±


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and nodded: "then you can teach me some moves."


    "Look at you, so impatient."


    "Isn''t it that you are going to leave soon?" The day when Zhong Jiaqi left was getting closer and closer, Qi Jinnian was also reluctant to give up.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face also showed a faint smile and said to her, "OK, come on."


    Fu Zhongting''s task is not over. They are like this. Sometimes it takes a month or two to carry out a task. Qi Jinnian is really afraid that Zhong Jiaqi has already left when Fu Zhongting comes back. It should be more or less disappointing.


    At the end of the day, Qi Jinnian felt as if she had been run over by a truck. Zhong Jiaqi took the medicine oil and pushed her. She said to her, "it may hurt a little tomorrow. Bear with it. The past is good. If I leave, you should remember to continue to exercise. Zhao ChuChu''s karate is really good. You can find her."


    "I see," Qi Jinnian listened to Zhong Jiaqi''s rambling account, and his heart suddenly felt a bit worried about parting. "Do you really have to go?"


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face showed a trace of helplessness: "the procedures have been handled, and then again, it''s not that they don''t come back. Don''t look like this."


    Qi Jinnian also felt that his careful thinking might be too obvious. Everyone has the right to pursue his own happiness, and Zhong Jiaqi is no exception. In the emotional Road, she has received setbacks and can carry on carrying her luggage. It is not a kind of wisdom. So Qi Jinnian nodded and held Zhong Jiaqi: "no matter what, you should be happy. ¡±


    ZHONG Jiaqi''s eyes were slightly moist: "thank you, you too."


    Although the oil, but the whole body ache, that is inevitable, even walking, are some strange.


    Jin Xi looked at her and said with a smile that her mother was like a penguin.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jin left a few lines of black lines on her forehead, but the metaphor was almost the same. She sat down on the sofa and howled.


    Jin Xi in the side to watch, this is not calm, rushed to come to ask: "Mom, are you OK, mom."


    "Mom hurts." Qi Jinnian said with a sad face.


    "Where does it hurt? Let me see. I''ll blow it for you." Jinxi immediately opened her mouth and wanted to blow for Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her movements and immediately couldn''t help laughing. As a result, she was pulled to her abdomen, which still made her scream.


    Just as Gu Tianqing came back, Jinxi ran to him and said, "Dad, come and have a look. Mom says she is in pain. What should I do?"


    Gu Tianqing saw Jinxi, the iceberg face changed instantly, and picked Jin Xi up with one hand, but ignored Jinxi''s problem. He only said to Jinxi: "dad bought you a toy. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Really?" Jin Xi''s eyes widened. The child was really good at cheating, so he forgot Qi Jinnian.


    "Well, see if you like it." The gift was a piano that Jin Xi Xiao had thought about for a long time. Gu Tianqing opened the door and asked someone to bring the piano in.


    Jin Xi immediately danced happily there: "Dad, you are so kind, you are really the best dad in the world."


    Qi Jinnian sat on the sofa and listened to Jinxi''s words. He couldn''t help rolling his eyes. The speed of the child''s rebellion was not so fast.


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and showed a satisfied smile on his face: "do you want to have a try?"Jin Xi nods as garlic.


    After Gu Tianqing has been debugged, Jinxi can''t wait to sit up and try the tone.


    Steinway & Sons Steinway (Germany).


    Qi Jinnian frowned when he saw the signs on the polished body. Steinway was the undisputed king of piano and the first choice for concerts and luxury collections.


    The price of such a piano is skyrocketing. Gu Tianqing actually bought such an expensive piano for Jinxi. Although it''s not bad for money, this kind of piano is generally used for concert performance. It seems that it''s a bit wasteful for Jinxi to play.


    It''s just that Gu Tianqing is the one who spends the money. She has no control over her money and willfulness. Watching Jin Xi sit there and try the music happily, Qi Jinnian has completely forgotten Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian''s heart is more or less not a taste.


    But she did not leave, but still sat on the sofa, watching Jinxi play happily. When she turned back, she could see her, and then gave her a smile of praise and encouragement.


    Jin Xi''s level of playing is not bad, these years interest classes have not been in vain, and after playing almost, Qi Jinnian said: "well, don''t play, it''s late, Jinxi, we should go to bed."


    "Mom, if you''re sleepy, go to bed first, and I''ll talk about it for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at Jinxi left himself a small happy back, Qi Jinnian is really sad, simply ignore them, stand up to take a bath, and then ready to sleep.


    Of course, sleeping in Jinxi''s room.


    But left wait right, also did not see Jin Xi come in, outside, also did not have the sound of playing the piano, that Jinxi went where.


    Qi Jinnian frowned and had to get up and look out. There was no father and daughter in the living room, but in the master bedroom, there was a dialogue between the father and the daughter: "Dad, I''ll sleep with you tonight, will my mother be angry?"


    "What makes you angry? Don''t you want to sleep with me?"


    "No, no, no, dad is so good. He bought me a piano. I''m very happy to sleep with him." Jin Xi this small mouth with wipe honey like, coax Gu Tianqing face finally showed a trace of smile, "that hurry to lie down to sleep."


    Jin Xi nodded and lay down in Qi Jinnian''s position, but after a while, she poked her head and said, "Dad, did you and your mother quarrel? You let me stand by your side. What about the mother? She was so pathetic. I''ll call the mothers here."


    ¡­¡­ Sample! Qi Jinnian listened outside the door. His teeth were itchy. On the one hand, Gu Tianqing wanted to buy off his daughter because of Gu Tianqing''s insistence. On the other hand, because of Jin Xi''s rebellion, he was so easily bribed. This little girl''s determination is not good.


    But even if at this moment how to sharpen the knife huohuohuo, Qi Jinnian also has no action, continues to listen to Gu Tianqing coaxing his daughter.


    "No, she likes to sleep in your bed, so let her sleep."


    Jin Xi carefully looked at Gu Tianqing: "Dad, you still said that you didn''t quarrel with your mother. You don''t want to quarrel with your mother. Who do you think I''ll stand in? You see, I''m like a sandwich biscuit. I''m in a dilemma."


    At last, Jin Xi also sighed and sighed. It was really sad for the baby.


    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing looked at Jinxi wrinkled into a bun like facial features, stretched out a finger, and played on her forehead: "don''t want to make sandwich biscuits, then you follow dad."

 Chapter 1115

    Qi Jinnian suddenly showed a face of anger, hum, this is clearly in coercion and inducement!


    "What about mom?"


    "Whatever she wants, let her sleep alone, and I''ll take you to the amusement park tomorrow."


    "Really?" Jin Xi had some hesitant heart, in hearing Gu Tianqing''s heart, immediately became hard, she now will firmly stand in Gu Tianqing side.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t listen. He coughed violently outside. Jinxi immediately got into the quilt, and then quietly poked out a nod. Then he saw Qi Jinnian standing at the door with a straight face, stabbing at it, and getting into the quilt again. It seemed that he was still on Gu Tianqing''s body.


    Qi Jinnian turned his eyes again: "Gu Jinxi, you come out for me!"


    "What to do, Dad, mom''s angry." Jin Xi lying in Gu Tianqing''s arms, whispered, because of being covered in the quilt, the voice of some urn.


    Gu Tianqing on Qi Jinnian''s line of sight, light way: "Jin Xi said, tonight to sleep with me."


    "Fart, you think I don''t know what your father and daughter collude with each other. You have the ability to let her out and tell me by yourself!"


    Jin Xi is really in a dilemma. It''s not like going out or not.


    She wants to move, Gu Tianqing reaches out to hit her PP, but don''t move. It''s not her wish to make Qi Jinnian angry.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian stare at each other, and no one gives in. Suddenly, Jinxi opens the quilt and comes out. Her fluffy hair is even more disordered at the moment. Many of them are still in front of her eyes. She reaches back and says in annoyance: "I ignore you. You can make any noise. I don''t sleep with you. I sleep by myself. Hum, it makes me Inside and outside are not people. I don''t care about you. "


    ¡­¡­ With that, she jumped out of bed and ran barefoot from Qi Jinnian''s side.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and immediately reminded him, "Gu Jinxi, put on your shoes before you go."


    But when he got to the door of Jinxi''s house, Jin Xi''s door slammed shut. Qi Jinnian had a closed door and almost broke the bridge of his nose.


    This little bunny It''s a big deal, isn''t it.


    "Jinxi, open the door."


    Jin Xi''s voice came from inside: "Oh, you go back to sleep with my father. It''s really annoying for you. If you quarrel, you can quarrel. Why do you pick me up? OK, stop fighting. It''s so late. Don''t disturb my sleep. That''s it. I went to sleep. Good night, mom


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian stood outside the door, crying without tears. The little girl really grew up and saw everything clearly.


    Well, if you don''t sleep, you can''t sleep. There''s still a room. If you go to the guest room for a night.


    Qi Jin young hum, just don''t go back and Gu Tianqing together, now they are clearly not satisfied with each other, look at each other two tired.


    After making up his mind, Qi Jinnian walked to the guest room.


    All the bedrooms in the guest room were put away. Looking at the empty bed, Qi Jinnian was reluctant to move because of her backache. She thought she might as well sleep on the sofa


    So I took the blanket out of the cupboard and went to the sofa in the living room.


    Today, I learned a lot. I was very tired. When I was dreaming, Qi Jinnian was repeating the main points of his movements. I can see the depth of his involvement in the drama.


    The sofa was soft, and her waist had no strength. When she slept in the middle of the night, Qi Jinnian woke up uncomfortable, and her mouth was dry when she woke up. She went to the kitchen to drink water with sleepy eyes and slippers on.


    There was a window in the kitchen. At this time, a wall lamp was on in the living room. The light was dim. She was sleepy, and the view was dim.


    All of a sudden, a ghost faced man in white clothes and green fangs appeared in the window -


    Qi Jinnian shivered and seemed to be scared away from his sleep. His head was full of Zhong Jiaqi''s action essentials. Without hesitation, he gave a shoulder fall -


    "bang -" a crash of heavy objects was heard in the kitchen, accompanied by a low mantra.


    Qi Jinnian stood there with some silly eyes. The curse was so familiar that it was clearly --


    looking at the man with a green face and tusk mask lying on the ground, she took off the mask on his face and suddenly showed a miserable face.


    At the moment, Qi Jinnian''s heart and liver were bubbling. Looking at him, he immediately slapped him: "Gu Tianqing, you''re going to die. It''s OK to frighten anyone!"


    "The most vicious woman, I am not going to die now."


    "You deserve it too!" Qi Jinnian was so angry that he turned around and left.


    Gu Tianqing limped out of the kitchen, and fell heavily.


    Qi Jinnian sat on the sofa, snorted, and then glared at him: "is it fun?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to have such an amazing reaction ability. When she was not careful, she got her way: "what Zhong Jiaqi taught you?"


    "It''s up to you! What do you want to do? You want to scare me to death, don''t you? ""Just a joke." Gu Tianqing was so angry that he couldn''t sleep. He wanted to see where Qi Jinnian was sleeping. When he saw something moving in the kitchen, he saw a mask that Jin Xi had played on Halloween and left it outside. He didn''t expect to lift a stone and hit his feet.


    "You are such a joke. Are you bored?" Qi Jinnian was very angry and glared at Gu Tianqing. "You don''t want to sleep, right? OK. You play outside. I''ll go to sleep." With that, she went to the master bedroom. When Gu Tianqing came back to her senses, he slammed, and the master bedroom door was closed.


    Qi Jinnian also took out the key and put on all insurance!


    Gu Tianqing sits alone on the sofa, rubbing his buttocks which have been smashed in two, and a group of crows croak over his head


    Stealing chicken does not make rice.


    -


    GU Tianqing''s walking posture is strange today.


    Rao is trying to maintain his image, still can not avoid being criticized behind the back.


    The shadow looked at him and was somewhat surprised: "Sir, you are..."


    "Shut up!" Gu Tianqing frowned at the shadow, and the shadow immediately shut up and said nothing, but also couldn''t help laughing.


    Gu Tianqing couldn''t be annoyed. He didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian was still strong. If he was found to have been over his shoulder, he might have been laughed at.


    It''s a good spirit but not a good one. What are you afraid of? What are you afraid of.


    Su Haofeng''s laughter came from wechat: "it''s said that someone pretended to be a ghost last night and was thrown over his shoulder?"


    Fu Hanshen: who, you?


    Su Haofeng: of course it can''t be me. It''s me. Can I still laugh?


    There are only a few people on wechat. Fu Hanshen: it can''t be Tianqing.


    In exchange, is Su Haofeng and a magic laugh: cold deep, you are always so penetrating.


    Fu Han deeply sent a shocked expression: true or false, who fell? Tianqing is so boring?


    Su Haofeng: in the middle of the night, who else can you say? Maybe Tianqing wants to be dissatisfied, Tianqing, isn''t it.


    Gu Tianqing gnashing his teeth: you two are busy, aren''t you!


    Su Haofeng laughed three times: hahaha, it is obvious that he is angry.


    Fu Han Shen sent three exclamation marks in succession: true or false, and Zhong Jiaqi just learned for a few days, so powerful? It seems that we can''t offend them casually in the future, otherwise we can''t have a shoulder fall at any time.


    Su Haofeng: Qin Luo of your family looks soft and weak, not yet.


    Fu Hanshen: it''s hard to say. Qi Jinnian doesn''t look majestic. He doesn''t even knock down Tianqing. It''s terrible.


    Su Haofeng listened, but also some palpitations.


    Fu Hanshen continued to remind: especially you, Haofeng, do not do anything sorry for ye Jiaqing, otherwise, the first person to die miserably must be you.


    Su Haofeng was not happy to hear it: what to say, what to say, I had already washed my hands and changed my face. Didn''t you find that the person who was poisoned for the first time has appeared.


    Fu Hanshen It''s also said that you should seek your own good fortune.


    Gas Gu Tianqing directly quit group chat, lazy to pay attention to them.


    Su Haofeng:? Tianqing is gone?


    Fu Hanshen: Yes, I was angry with you. I''d like to talk about this kind of thing in private. You still put it in front of him to say that it''s not for him to block you.


    Su Haofeng: you''ve just heard it with great interest. Now you''ve come to kill me, don''t you.


    In exchange for Fu Hanshen three Laughter: you just know, goodbye.


    ¡­¡­ Su Haofeng invites Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing ignores it and chooses to ignore it. It seems that he is really angry.

 Chapter 1116

    Qi Jinnian has not yet recovered from his trance. He feels like a dream and his heart is beating.


    Did she really throw Gu Tianqing over her shoulder?


    It''s incredible, but it seems, it''s true.


    Shen Huan came and patted her on the shoulder. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s startled appearance, she couldn''t help saying: "I''m still thinking about it. Don''t think about it. All the hair has happened. This is a good thing. It shows that your combat effectiveness has been enhanced, and you will not be afraid of danger next time."


    That''s right. Besides, if Gu Tianqing can be thrown off, it can only show that he is incompetent. He should start from himself, find out the reasons and improve himself. Obviously, it''s not her fault.


    This is also a kind of self consolation. Obviously, there is a place in his heart that he is so flustered that Qi Jinnian chooses to ignore it and tells himself again and again that it is true that Gu Tianqing is too useless, not that she is too cruel.


    Ye Jiaqing also came over: "but Gu Tianqing is now estimated to gnash his teeth and become angry."


    "It''s not all his fault. He deserves to wear a mask to frighten me." Qi Jinnian is still too polite to Gu Tianqing at the thought of what happened last night. She must go up to mend her feet.


    Hum!


    "Well, don''t be angry. You''ve given him a blow. You''re even." Shen Huan said with a smile, "it seems that I want to go home and try the results of this training."


    "I think so." Ye Jia is very eager to find someone to try.


    Qi Jinnian looked at them and felt headache. After looking at the time, he stood up and said, "Rong Yue has held a photography exhibition in our school. I''ll go and have a look. Do you two want to go?"


    "Rong Yue?" Ye Jiaqing was surprised, "when did you meet again?"


    "The other day, he came to school to see me."


    "Is there any danger? After all, he is Rong Jing''s younger brother." Shen Huan''s worries are the same as those of Ye Jiaqing.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and said, "it should be OK. He said that things in the market are blind to swords and swords, and it is uncertain who will win or lose. So he doesn''t care. He is now a photographer. In fact, he helped us a lot in Rongjing. Last time he helped me escape from Rongjing, he was beaten to death by Rongjing and stayed in the hospital for a long time I can''t even make friends with Rong Jing. "


    Shen Huan nodded: "he does not seem to be with his brother all the way, but you have a clear mind, or be careful."


    "Well, it''s OK. ChuChu and qinluo are here. I''ll go first."


    -


    the auditorium of college students is full of people.


    Qin Luo was sent by the political and religious office to help. Zhao ChuChu was just fine and liked photography, so he made an appointment with Qi Jinnian.


    However, what Qi Jinnian didn''t expect was that Zhao ChuChu was still surrounded by Chen Jianghuai.


    Qi Jinnian, a teacher in the school, could not know him completely. Zhao ChuChu introduced him to them: "Jinnian, this is the new teacher Chen, Jianghuai. This is my friend, Qi Jinnian, and also a graduate student in our school."


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Chen." Chen Jianghuai is not a bad impression. He is tall, clear-cut, full of sky and upright. With his unique smile, he gives a very warm feeling, which is easy to make people feel good.


    "I''m glad to meet you. I don''t have to ask Mr. Chen to be such a student. Just call me Chen Jianghuai." Chen Jianghuai and Qi Jinnian shook hands and said with a smile.


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "Mr. Chen still wants to call. It''s impolite to call a name."


    "Well, Miss Chen, just miss chen." Zhao ChuChu said, "let''s go. We''re in."


    The whole auditorium is divided into three floors. Now one, two and two floors are filled with Rongyue''s photographic works, which gives people a magnificent feeling.


    After Qi Jinnian came in, he felt a sense of shock. There were too many works.


    Rong Yue came up: "Jinnian, you are here."


    Today, Rong Yue was wearing a simple white shirt and jeans. He looked like a college student. He had no sense of disobedience. No wonder so many people didn''t recognize him. He looked really young.


    Qi Jinnian smile: "Rao you big frame welcome, we are not very honored?"


    Rong Yue returned with a cool smile: "want to see it? I''ll show you around."


    "Good."


    So Rongyue acted as a guide to them.


    "Are these all taken by you at the scene?" When Zhao ChuChu saw the beautiful scenery of a long river with a round sunset in front of him, he could not help but ask for the desolate, lonely and gorgeous feelings.


    Rong Yue nodded. Here are all his life footprints in these years. He has been to many dangerous places in the world, and has seen many magnificent sceneries that ordinary people can''t see. Moreover, many of the photos were taken only after death. They are very precious.


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful, so shocking." Zhao ChuChu, standing in front of a group of photos, couldn''t help but sigh. Once, her greatest wish was to travel around the world. Unfortunately, she has been trapped in this space for years and seldom goes out.Qi Jinnian has been standing beside her, and she has the same feeling as Zhao ChuChu. However, during this period, she found a very subtle detail. Because of the large number of people, Chen Jianghuai has been guarding Zhao ChuChu''s side without trace, helping her to separate the crowd with his own body.


    Quite gentlemanly and considerate.


    Qi Jinnian was a little surprised. Chen Jianghuai noticed her gaze and nodded. Her eyes were calm. There was no cover up. Qi Jinnian was embarrassed. Was it her villain''s heart?


    It should be. Seeing Zhao ChuChu''s appearance, he is totally unconscious. Maybe this is just Chen Jianghuai''s gentlemanly demeanor.


    With Rongyue around, it looks really comfortable, because he will help them explain under what circumstances the photo was taken and what it has experienced, so that the viewers will have a deeper understanding of the photo.


    "It turns out that to be a photographer, you have to be able to turn over the mountains and escape from danger." After hearing this, Qi Jinnian said with a long sigh, "sure enough, those beautiful sceneries are not so easy to see. Of course, danger and beauty go hand in hand. If you want to get more beautiful scenery that others can''t see, you have to pay a lot of money."


    "Mr. Rong, I''ll teach you a way to escape from danger. Next time you encounter a tiger, you can use it."


    "Go ahead." Rong Yue seems very interested.


    Chen Jianghuai did not say, but he first laughed: "call dad, because tiger poison does not eat son."


    When they heard the speech, they were stunned and laughed.


    It''s a joke, but it''s really interesting.


    Rong Yue nodded: "this sounds like a good way. I''ll try it next time."


    The atmosphere was more relaxed and they went down a group of photo walls.


    Before long, Qin Luo came over and said, "what are you talking about? I''m so happy."


    "Qin Luo, are you finished?"


    "Almost."


    "Hard work." Rong Yue expressed his gratitude to Qin Luo.


    Qin Luo waved his hand: "no hard work. I knew your photography exhibition caused a sensation, so the school paid so much attention to it. Next time there is such an activity, remember to come to our school more often."


    "Qin Luo, I don''t think you are more and more like a political and religious director." Qi Jinnian smiles.


    Zhao ChuChu nodded: "no, but it seems that the director of political education is really optimistic about you. You can be trained as a successor."


    ¡­¡­ "You talk nonsense." Qin Luo laughed. Suddenly, his face was cold and his smile was frozen in his mouth.


    Qi Jinnian wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here comes Rongjing." Qin Luo''s expression seems a little serious. After all, after all, after all, after these games, Rongjing made such a scene that everyone was afraid of it. It''s OK not to meet them. Once they meet, they can''t relax.


    Qin Luo and Zhao ChuChu subconsciously block in front of Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian is moved to look at the two friends.


    At this time, Rong Jing has come to them. Rong Yue blocks them in front of them and says to Rong Jing, "elder brother."


    "What''s the matter, seeing that I look so heavy?" Rong Jing''s mouth is slightly crooked, which makes people unable to understand his idea. "I heard that my brother is holding a photo exhibition here. I''ll have a look. Why, it seems that I''m not welcome."

 Chapter 1117

    "No, if you really want to see the exhibition, welcome."


    "Of course, what else can I do besides come to the exhibition?" Rong Jing smiles, but the smile seems to be full of Yin Qi and evil Qi, which makes people uncomfortable and scared.


    Especially when Rong Jing''s eyes passed by Qi Jinnian, the flash in his eyes was even more frightening. But soon, Rong Jing said to Qi Jinnian with a smile: "it''s a coincidence that Mrs. Gu is here."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes on Shangrong Jing are strong and calm: "I''ll give more praise to Rong."


    "Thank you very much."


    Being watched by Rongjing is like being watched by a poisonous snake. This is the first time that Qi Jinnian felt when he saw Rong Jing. Unexpectedly, after many years, this feeling has actually become worse.


    "Jinnian, let''s go there and have a look. Rongyue, you can show your elder brother. We can see it by ourselves." Qin Luo laughed and said hello to Rong Yue and left with Qi Jinnian.


    There were a lot of people and they were very crowded. Qin Luo didn''t take Qi Jinnian to the exhibition any more. Instead, he looked for a quiet place and said, "well, Jinnian, it''s OK."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head, but the feeling of palpitation was really cool.


    Zhao ChuChu''s cell phone rings. When you get to the next number, they say, "I''ll take your next number."


    It''s impossible to hear the noise inside.


    I just didn''t expect that soon after she went out, she brought two people back.


    Yinghe, Gu Tianqing!


    Yes, it''s the two of them.


    Zhao ChuChu took the shadow''s arm and came in. Since the last scene, her relationship with the shadow was even worse than before, and immediately became sweet.


    The shadow carries a serious face that is not allowed to enter. However, when looking at his wife, he is obsessed with his eyes, which can be felt by others. As for the other one, his face is paralyzed all the time and his face is expressionless.


    Qi Jinnian frowned subconsciously when he saw him. Rongjing was also here. What did he dare to do here.


    However, Gu Tianqing obviously misunderstood the meaning of Qi Jinnian''s expression and thought that she didn''t want to see herself, so her face was a little gloomy.


    Qin Luo also knew about the over shoulder fall. Knowing that these two people must have a grudge now, he immediately pushed Qi Jinnian to Gu Tianqing, and said to Gu Tianqing, "Jinnian and Rongjing were against each other just now. She seems to be scared. Look."


    ¡­¡­ It''s a little bit scared, but it''s not too exaggerated to say that I''m scared. But at this time, Gu Tianqing really had a little reaction, pulled Qi Jinnian to his front and looked her from head to foot.


    "What are you doing?" Qi Jinnian blushed and yelled, "I''m ok. What are you doing here? I''d better hurry back."


    Qin Luo and Zhao ChuChu are smiling at the same time, but they are really calling Gu Tianqing.


    "Why do you think I''m in your way here?" Gu Tianqing is also armed with a stick in his mouth.


    Qi Jinnian turned his eyes and said, "nonsense, I''m not for you."


    "Thank you. Just take care of yourself."


    ¡­¡­ "I don''t know." Qi Jin is young. She is good-natured, but when she turns around and sees Rong Jing coming this way, she subconsciously shrinks to Gu Tianqing.


    Looking at her subconscious small move, Gu Tianqing lazily lifted his eyes, on the face of Rong Jing.


    Such a meeting, of course, is a hidden needle.


    However, Gu Tianqing is not afraid. He comes forward, generous and naturally greets Rong Jing: "so clever, Rong Zong, I can still meet you here."


    "Mr. Gu laughs. I''m alone now. I don''t deserve the title."


    "Mr. Rong is polite. They all say that a lean camel is bigger than a horse. No matter what, Mr. Rong is bigger than a horse."


    You come and I go, tit for tat, Gu Tianqing''s words are also angry, people don''t pay for their lives, clearly will be full of efforts are vent in Rong Jing''s body.


    Rong Jing''s slender eyes narrowed and shot Gu Tianqing like a poisonous needle: "general manager Gu, thirty years of Hedong and thirty years of Hexi, let''s go and see."


    Gu Tianqing''s smile was calm and self-confident: "Rong Zong, I''m waiting for you."


    Before Rong Jing left, she also measured her smile. How to see it, the smile made people feel ill intentioned.


    After seeing him go far away, Qi Jinnian breathes a sigh of relief. However, after Rongjing leaves, Qi Jinnian goes to qinluo and leaves Gu Tianqing far away.


    Gu Tianqing, like a dormant lion, lifted his eyelids faintly, obviously expressing his displeasure.


    Qin Luo relaxed the atmosphere: "OK, OK, it''s OK. Let''s go on to the exhibition."


    "Good," Zhao ChuChu asked shadow, "do you want to see it?"


    Shadow is looking at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing waves: "you go, don''t care about me."


    Chen Jianghuai over there saw the situation and also put forward his farewell: "I think there is something else in the office, so I''ll go first."The shadow looked at Chen Jianghuai and nodded. Chen Jianghuai left.


    Zhao ChuChu went to the exhibition with his shadow.


    Qin Luo looked at Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian. After a slight cough, Qin Luo patted their forehead and made an excuse to slip away.


    Qi Jinnian stood there, and suddenly the whole person was not well.


    Qin Luo this is to abandon her, ah, to her a person to face Gu Tianqing, can what to do.


    She holds the knapsack rope in her hand, and her eyes are floating in the air, but she doesn''t look at Gu Tianqing.


    Rong Yue was still standing on one side, looking at them and coughing softly: "Mr. Gu is so appreciative, or I''ll take you around."


    "Yes." I didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to answer.


    Rong Yue said: "Jinnian also come together, there are a lot of unfinished."


    Qi Jinnian was almost forced to follow him. However, standing on the side of Rongyue, he was separated from Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing looks gloomy and terrible, and Rongyue also feels tired.


    Finally, Qi Jinnian found an excuse to go to the bathroom and withdrew from the auditorium.


    There are many people inside and the air is not good. After going outside, I can breathe more freely.


    Qin Luo quietly followed out and patted her on the shoulder: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "God knows." Qi Jinnian snorted, and it was obvious that he was still angry.


    "Oh, look at you. He''s coming here. It''s obvious that he doesn''t trust you. And when you saw Rong Jing just now, you subconsciously went to Gu Tianqing to hide. Why, now that the danger is removed, you''re going to tear down the bridge."


    Qi Jin year listened, suddenly the old face is red: "where do I have?"


    "No? Do you know that? "


    Qi Jinnian bowed her head and didn''t speak. Qin Luo pushed her shoulder: "they come out. You can be honest. You can''t keep making such a fuss. Things have to be solved."


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that he''s nervous. I don''t know what kind of anger he''s saving."


    "Then sit down and make it clear." Qin Luo led Qi Jinnian to meet him.


    She just doesn''t look at Gu Tianqing, and Gu Tianqing doesn''t look at her. It''s very awkward and noisy.


    Zhao ChuChu took the shadow''s arm and laughed happily: "it''s late. Let''s have a meal together."


    Qin Luo echoed: "well, I''ll treat you. Everyone will give you a face. Let''s let you come."


    Rong Yue smile: "or I invite you, thank you for your support."


    When he left school, he met Chen Jianghuai, who was naturally invited by Rongyue. Chen Jianghuai took a look at Zhao ChuChu and shadow and refused: "no, I have something else. You can go and eat."


    He didn''t call other people to come over. Rong Yue said a few words and expressed his thanks. However, he didn''t stay long. After drinking a few drinks, he left first, because there were still many things to do at the photo exhibition.


    Without him, the atmosphere suddenly cooled down. Ying was not good at telling lies. Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian had no plans to talk about it. Only Zhao ChuChu and Qin Luo were enthusiastic about the atmosphere, but in the end, they couldn''t talk.


    In the end, they had to eat in a hurry and break up.


    Shadow drives Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing back.


    Silence all the way.


    Zhao ChuChu only dares to send a message to Qi Jinnian, advising him: husband and wife quarrel at the head of the bed and the end of the bed. If you take a soft suit with him, it will be OK.


    Why do you want her to be soft? Qi Jinnian looked at it and said, "no!

 Chapter 1118

    So it''s just so stiff.


    Zhao ChuChu stroked his forehead. It was just that they didn''t take part in the affairs of their husband and wife. When Gu Tianqing went downstairs, Zhao ChuChu waved to them: "let''s go first."


    Qi Jinnian waves at Zhao ChuChu, grabs in front of Gu Tianqing and turns to walk upstairs.


    Liang Jingfang accompanied Jinxi at home. Seeing that Qi Jinnian came back, her face was not very good. She looked at her worried. Qi Jinnian didn''t want her to worry, so she quickly pulled out a smile and pretended to be harmonious.


    Jin Xi on one side looked at it and turned her eyes to Qi Jinnian, as if seeing through the disguise of Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian scolded a stinky girl in his heart, which was both funny and angry.


    "Grandma, I''ll sleep with you tonight." Jin Xi suddenly put down the toy and said, pulling Liang Jingfang''s hand.


    Naturally, Liang Jingfang had no opinion. After seeing Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinnian also nodded: "go ahead, remember to listen to grandma''s words."


    So she can sleep in Jinxi''s room


    Jinxi vomited at her, but seemed to see through her inner thoughts. She hooked Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian leaned down. Jinxi said a word in her ear, and then whispered to Gu Tianqing. She took Liang Jingfang''s hand and left.


    Qi Jinnian sent them to the door, and Liang Jingfang quietly told Qi Jinnian not to quarrel.


    "I see. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    One side of the Jinxi people Xiaogui big: "it''s better to be OK, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    Qi Jin young cough a, Jin Xi has already pulled Liang Jingfang said: "grandmother, let''s go."


    When they get into the elevator, Qi Jinnian enters the room. Gu Tianqing has already gone to the master bedroom It seems that there is no hope for sleeping in the master''s bedroom today. Jinxi''s little girl even told her that she was not allowed to sleep in her room.


    This little girl Clearly, I see through everything, hum. She''ll sleep in the guest room.


    Having made up her mind, she went to the guest room, made the bed first, and then wanted to sleep on the pillow she used to sleep in. If she changed another pillow, she could not sleep well.


    Gu Tianqing should have taken a bath. She came to the door of the master bedroom, quietly lay on the door and listened for a while. After confirming that there was no sound in the bedroom, she turned the knob, and the door was not locked. She pushed the door open and looked in. Sure enough, she did not see Gu Tianqing''s figure. There was a sound of water rushing in the bathroom.


    When she saw her pillow on the bed, she decided to make a quick decision. She crept to the big bed immediately. After taking the pillow, she walked away quickly with her feet cushioned like a thief''s kitten.


    Just as soon as I got to the door of the room, I heard a quiet inquiry from behind: "what are you doing?"


    Qi Jinnian''s body was stiff, and her pillow fell loose on the ground. She scolded herself a few times. After picking up the pillow, she turned her head to face Gu Tianqing: "can I take a pillow?"


    Gu Tianqing stares at her eyes like a sharp blade that can penetrate her. Qi Jinnian in his eyes like this, actually a little guilty, quietly opened the door.


    Of course, part of the reason is that Gu Tianqing only has a bath towel around his waist. His chest and abdominal muscles are like devil''s eyes, which makes people dizzy and dizzy. The water stains on his body have not been dried, so they are free to enter the toughened waist.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t look at it, but the picture seemed to have long feet, which was deeply rooted in her mind.


    Monster!


    Her face turned red uncontrollably. Gu Tianqing stared at her hand. Qi Jinnian hid the pillow behind her, turned her back and walked out.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing quickly attacks her back. Qi Jinnian is flustered and can only fight back by instinct. What Zhong Jiaqi teaches is still doing his best. If ordinary people, Qi Jinnian may have succeeded in counterattack.


    But who is Gu Tianqing? Yesterday, he was really caught off guard. If he was attacked successfully by Qi Jinnian today, he could write "no" in reverse.


    So this time, Qi Jinnian failed, and it was a fiasco!


    She was thrown over the shoulder, but Gu Tianqing was lying on the bed.


    In a hurry, Qi Jinnian stretched out his hand and pulled off Gu Tianqing''s only cover.


    she fell heavily on the bed, while Gu Tianqing stood naked by the bed, and Qi Jinnian held the big white bath towel in his hand.


    After a few seconds of stillness, Qi Jinnian''s suspended thoughts finally came back to life, and then he uttered a series of frightened cries: "ah, ah -- ah --"


    GU Tianqing lowered his head, looked at himself, and then looked at the woman with her eyes on the bed. He snorted heavily and exclaimed, "shut up!"


    Qi Jinnian called twice. He felt that he was making a fuss, so he covered his eyes and did not make a sound.


    She wants to get up, but dizzy, Gu Tianqing this time can not be merciful, asshole, is clearly in revenge! But she fell on the bed much better than he did yesterday.Gu Tianqing pulled the bath towel on her hand and left it aside.


    Qi Jinnian sat up from the bed, looked at the scene of people spraying blue blood, and reminded him: "Hey, do you want to pay attention to the image?"


    "You don''t read it with relish."


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned red: "who said that I watched with interest, it was clear that it was hot eyes, OK?" She crossed her legs and stopped her head at once.


    Gu Tianqing said: "the truth is not true. Your eyes have betrayed you."


    Fortunately Jin Xi is not here, otherwise they make such a big noise, I really don''t know how to end.


    Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth: "who is right? I''m too lazy to tell you."


    You can''t keep looking at it like this, or she''ll have to blow herself up.


    She picked up the pillow on the ground and went out again, but as soon as she got to the door, Gu Tianqing stopped her: "where are you going?"


    "Guest room." She hugged the pillow and launched a tug of war with Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing gazed at his eyes. He knew it well. He was like a tiger with an open mouth. He wanted to eat people. Qi Jinnian''s heart trembled, but he was not willing to be soft. Although his legs trembled slightly, "you let me go of you."


    Gu Tianqing said in a deep voice: "haven''t you learned to be good? Do you have to force me to do it? "


    "What do you mean! If you fall down, you''ll get revenge. What else do you want? "


    "What else do you want me to do?"


    Qi Jinnian has some broken jars and broken jars. It depends on how you can drop me. I didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to learn. Maybe she was really angry.


    But before Qi Jinnian had time to laugh at him, he suffered a lot.


    "Ah -" came the crisp sound. Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that he would have such a day.


    Gu Tianqing has no mercy. He is really fighting.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly yelled: "Gu Tianqing, you bastard, you let me go!"


    "This is to let you have a long memory and see if you dare to be so arrogant in the future."


    "I don''t have any arrogance. The arrogant person is clearly you, ah - ah --" this is the real pain of flesh and blood. She couldn''t even give up beating Jin Xi, but she was beaten by Gu Tianqing. Of course, with such posture and action, she felt that


    with such posture and action

 Chapter 1119

    Big asshole!


    Qi Jinnian was lying on the bed of the guest room. She felt aggrieved like the water of the Yellow River, which could not run out. Moreover, she could only sleep on her stomach, and could not lie down at all. Therefore, her heart was full of resentment against Gu Tianqing. This big bastard, she could use his hands so hard.


    Qi Jinnian fell asleep with tears in her eyes. Even in her sleep, she had been scolding incessantly. She almost forgot that he was a moody tyrant in essence, and almost regarded him as an ordinary person. As a result, it turns out that Jiang Shan is easy to change his nature, and a tyrant is a tyrant. He can be merciless!


    "Damn asshole..."


    In the dark, a man sat beside the bed, only turned on the light of his mobile phone. The cotton swab in his hand shook. Hearing such a curse, he was suddenly covered with black lines.


    However, after seeing the tears in the corner of her eyes by the weak light, he still had the patience to suppress his anger and continued to apply the medicine.


    But the medicine must hurt. Qi Jinnian woke up and reached out directly. Gu Tianqing quickly pressed her hand and drank: "don''t move!"


    This time, Qi Jinnian''s drowsiness can be completely sober up. Originally, he was very angry, and immediately broke out: "don''t touch me!"


    "But I did." Gu Tianqing said in a deep voice.


    When Qi Jinnian was angry, he turned over. There was a sound of crying and howling in the room. It hurt so much


    Gu Tianqing sighed in one side: "if you don''t listen to good people, you will suffer in front of you."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, he couldn''t laugh and cry: "don''t you cry about the cat and mouse, if you''re a good man, who is a bad man?" If she could, she really wanted to go and kill him.


    "Not me, anyway." Gu Tianqing was there, "do you want to bite me? Come on


    What a shame!


    Knowing that she is not able to move now, and still saying such arrogant words is clearly provocation, right!


    "Gu Tianqing, you wait for me, wait for elder sister, the first one will not let you go!"


    "Sister?"


    Qi Jinnian a Zheng, immediately came a sentence: "good."


    Gu Tianqing''s face turned black again: "take advantage of me, right?"


    "You call me yourself. It''s none of my business." In such a situation, there is no need to worry about anything.


    "It seems that you haven''t learned a long lesson."


    "What do you mean! If I dare to hit me again, I will call the police! "


    "Try it." Gu Tianqing is not afraid of her. He doesn''t beat her ass any more. He reaches out and pinches her cheek.


    "Ah, Gu Tianqing, you bastard, you are naive!"


    "You shout, you shout louder!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Tianqing, please tell me what I have done to offend you. What are you angry about? I''m not angry yet."


    Qi Jinnian, who had suffered so many crimes that night, was really exhausted. She wanted to cry without tears: "Gu Tianqing, you can''t say it well. You have to do something."


    "Well, you don''t have a long memory."


    Qi Jinnian was tired and half closed. Gu Tianqing sat on the bed beside her and looked at her sleepy expression. There were still a bunch of tears left in the corner of her eyes. Looking at it, he was very sad.


    "What did I do wrong?" In the ending, there is a strong grievance.


    Gu Tianqing reached out and pinched her crying nose. In the end, she sighed heavily. In the end, she didn''t hurt herself.


    "Want to know?"


    "Yes." After that, there is a long, thick breath.


    I fell asleep Gu Tianqing took a few eyes and looked at the woman sleeping next to his thigh. He sighed again.


    Qi Jinnian was awakened by his own pain.


    Sleep well, unconscious, a turn over, pressure to where a piece of red swelling, immediately hurt her an exciting, what sleepiness is not.


    But there was an iron arm across her waist. She was stunned. She turned her head and saw the men close to her neck. They were sleeping together and looking at the ceiling above. This is a guest room


    Put a good master bedroom does not sleep, unexpectedly all crowded guest room, she also despised oneself in the heart again.


    Of course, the burning pain still reminds her that last night''s event was not her dream, so how did they finally sleep together?


    Oh, yes, it was Gu Tianqing who gave her medicine. They also said a lot. It seems that they have been talking about what she did wrong. The problem is that she can''t remember what she said and what she did wrong.


    Qi Jinnian lowered his eyelids and glared at the man who was sleeping soundly and was still holding on to her. Qi Jinnian did not hold back. He stretched out his hand and rubbed his face.


    Why can only he bully her, she can''t. Let him have a taste of the devastation!


    As a result, Qi Jinnian felt bored. Qi Jinnian shrunk his hand and scolded him: "you are cruel!""Not as cruel as you. So much for the murder of your husband? "


    The man with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes. Fortunately, Qi Jinnian guessed it, so he was not surprised. He snorted: "do you have the face to say that I have a heavy hand? I don''t know who it is. I''m crazy


    "Pain?" Gu Tianqing''s hand, suddenly placed behind her.


    Qi Jinnian took a breath: "nonsense! Let me give you a try


    "You''re asking for it. If you soften up earlier, you won''t have to suffer from the flesh." Gu Tianqing said languidly, his magnetic voice with some hoarseness in the morning, almost like a subwoofer, attacking Qi Jinnian''s eardrum.


    Qi Jinnian felt as if he was being run through by electric current. He really wanted to cover his mouth and not allow him to speak. He also had his face, which was a disaster to the country and the people. Qi Jinnian simply pulled the quilt and covered his whole son completely. He could not see his eyes and hurt himself.


    "I asked for something, and I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I be soft? I won''t beat you!" Across the quilt, Qi Jinnian is also impolite to Gu Tianqing.


    However, Gu Tianqing easily controlled her, and her feet could not move. She could only stare at Gu Tianqing with wide eyes: "do you still want to hit me? I tell you, don''t let me break away, or I will never let you go!"


    "Did I say I''m going to hit you?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qi Jinnian''s eyes are full of strong doubts.


    "You don''t want to know what''s wrong with you." Gu Tianqing directly cut into the main topic.


    Qi Jinnian''s face was grim: "yes, if you can''t tell me why, I''ll certainly not forgive you!"


    "Now you''re not sparing me."


    "You are too much of yourself! Well, stop talking nonsense, and say what''s wrong


    "Want to know? Then please me Gu Tianqing looks down at Qi Jinnian.


    In Qi Jinnian''s heart, there are 100000 grass mud horses roaring by, holding back for a long time: "Gu Tianqing, I spray you with salt and soda! I don''t want to know. Go away. I don''t want to know. I don''t want to know any more! "


    You want her to beg him? What a dream!


    Gu Tianqing clamped her hands, so that she couldn''t move. She really wanted to reach out and hit her again. Fortunately, she finally resisted and asked her, "who let you and Rongyue meet in private."


    "He''s my friend. Why can''t we see him? Can''t we get your permission?"


    "I don''t know I will meet Rong Jing. If something goes wrong, you just want to die."


    His eyes were serious and frightening.


    Qi Jinnian pursed his lips and relaxed his attitude: "I know I''ll meet Rong Jing so well. I just used to give him praise. Can''t you be angry about this? No, no, you are so angry about this. What have you done? What else


    Gu Tianqing has a stiff face and doesn''t speak.


    Qi Jinnian pushed his shoulder: "why, say it."


    "You don''t say it, do you? Well, you don''t say it. I''m up."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian sat up, she was pushed back by Gu Tianqing, and her ass was abused. It was really painful. Her tears were about to come out. However, Gu Tianqing finally said, "that man robbed your bag that day. Why don''t you give up?"


    Hearing the speech, Qi Jinnian suddenly showed a black question mark face.


    When you grab a bag?


    "Shit, somebody''s robbing you. Just let go of the fool."

 Chapter 1120

    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing''s face is as black as the bottom of the pot. If his eyes can kill people, Qi Jinnian must have died more than 10000 times.


    But she thinks it''s normal. What''s abnormal is Gu Tianqing. Is it possible for someone to rob something and give in to each other? There is no such truth, not to say to defend their dignity to the death?


    She''s going to defend her purse to death, isn''t it.


    However, it seems that in Gu Tianqing''s eyes, there is a big problem. He yells at her: "you don''t want to die if you want money. How much money can you have in your bag? It''s worth your life?"


    Qi Jinnian was roared back: "which is so serious, I am not good now."


    "You''re lucky this time!" Gu Tianqing''s voice was furious, "if there was no one around at that time!" Gu Tianqing glared, ferocious, "you have to have something to know, right?"


    "I didn''t think so much about it at that time. If someone robbed me, I must fight to death to catch it. This is human instinct. This time it''s a bag. Then next time someone grabs Jinxi, do I stop when I see that I''m in danger?"


    "How can this be the same?"


    "It''s not the same." Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing, but at his angry appearance, he seems to finally get where his anger is. Looking at him, Qi Jinnian blinks his eyes: "do you want to say that bags are worth more than your life. Next time you encounter someone robbing a bag, let someone snatch it?"


    Gu Tianqing has a straight face and doesn''t speak. Qi Jinnian finally vaguely understands where Gu Tianqing''s anger comes from. She has been making such a big fuss for so many days. However, from this point of view, Qi Jinnian seems to have no reason to blame him. He is also for her good.


    "Well, well, what do I say? Just for the past things that have happened, you, I am also trying to learn some self-defense skills in order to prevent this kind of thing from happening again next time. Don''t worry, next time I meet these little scumbags, I''ll beat their shit!" Qi Jinnian stretched out his hand and waved it in the air.


    Did not expect not to let Gu Tianqing calm down, as if to add fuel to the fire: "this is your next time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the trend of fighting if one word doesn''t agree with each other. Knowing that he raised his anger again, Qi Jinnian didn''t fight against him any more. Instead, he said, "I know what you are worried about. Don''t worry. I have a sense of propriety. If the situation is wrong, I will protect myself."


    "I haven''t seen you realize that before."


    "That''s not what you teach now."


    Gu Tianqing rolled a white eye son, obviously, did not believe much to her this speech: "you do well is to put smart point."


    "Of course, I cherish my life very much." Qi Jinnian didn''t tell lies. He snorted and said to him, "have you finished?"


    Gu Tianqing drooped his eyes and squinted at her: "what are you doing?"


    "Is the anger gone?"


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "and then."


    "If you''re done, let''s settle the accounts." Qi Jinnian suddenly turned over and lay prone on Gu Tianqing. His eyes were wide open and staring at him, "you beat my hatred. What should I do?"


    Gu Tianqing lies on his back, and Qi Jinnian''s posture is also powerful.


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Tianqing asked, but he didn''t care. He didn''t look at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes showed a fierce look: "of course, I want to fight you for a tooth, an eye for an eye, and beat you twice!"


    She said fiercely, but listen to Gu Tianqing ears, how much threat there is not known, Gu Tianqing looks relaxed: "are you sure?"


    "Turn around!" Qi Jinnian also realized that there was something wrong with her posture. She wanted to go down, but it was easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. She glared at Gu Tianqing angrily, "you let me go!"


    Gu Tianqing''s languid drooping eyes, like a lion who just wakes up, teases the prey in his palm: "I''m not a vegetarian. I''m all brought to my mouth. Don''t I eat?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. Before he could react, he was moved to another place.


    "Ah -" pressed to the wound under her body, she exclaimed in pain.


    Gu Tianqing took a pillow and put it under her: "is this better?"


    "Gu Tianqing, you beast!" Is she going to be raped?


    Gu Tianqing looked at her, Yin measure of the smile: "I thought you wanted to scold me as an animal."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk to me Qi Jinnian is angry. She knows that he has a poisonous tongue. If he doesn''t sing, he will make a big splash. Qi Jinnian is not his opponent in terms of playing tricks.


    Gu Tianqing listened and nodded: "OK, don''t play with your mouth. You can always move your mouth."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned when he heard the speech, and he could not make a sound any more.


    Asshole, is this mouth moving too much?! Qi Jinnian has no power to parry!


    But after such a long time, someone can''t help it. Now it''s hard to break the ice, and don''t hurry to get it back with capital and interest!Poor Qi Jinnian has no strength to fight back, only recognize the planting! Being bullied again and again.


    Originally, it was just pain in the butt. When he decided to let her go, she was all over the pain.


    "Gu Tianqing, I won''t spare you!" Obviously, it is a threat, but at last, it is soft and powerless, and even has been ridiculed by Gu Tianqing.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you to revenge and fight back. I''m waiting for you. I won''t resist."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligans... "


    "You''re not bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And Rongyue, who asked you to meet?"


    Qi Jinnian put his head under the quilt and said, "I''m tired. I have to sleep. Don''t talk to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking at the woman who has wrapped himself up in layers, Gu Tianqing is also not angry.


    However, after such a long time, we finally have a result.


    From this incident, Qi Jinnian comes to a conclusion that Gu Tianqing is really sultry. It''s clear that such a simple sentence has to be made so serious for him. Maybe he thinks that their life is too dull, so he needs to find some stimulation.


    Of course, from another aspect, Qi Jinnian knows that he is really worried and afraid, so he is so angry with her so-called behavior of asking for money but not for life. In fact, she is not really totally out of line. If something serious happens, she will definitely protect herself.


    Dragging a pair of sore body to school, Qi Jinnian meets Rong Yue again.


    It''s just that today is his last day in the school, and he took those photos.


    Gu Tianqing explicitly forbids her to meet with Rong Yue in private. She thinks that the reason is another reason that is not humane. Qi Jinnian doesn''t recognize it.


    She can sit upright and not afraid of anything. It is clear that Gu Tianqing''s careful eyes are making trouble.


    "More tolerance."


    "Jinnian, you are here." Rong Yue stood on the high ground and picked up the photos in person.


    Qi Jinnian looked up at him from the bottom: "need help?"


    "No, just wait for me. I''ll finish here."


    Qi Jinnian waited for a while, and Rongyue jumped down. Qi Jinnian gave him a smile: "are you leaving today?"


    "Yes, to the next city." Rong Yue knew that Rong Yue was holding a national exhibition tour. She nodded, "congratulations. The exhibition was a success and a sensation. "


    "Let more smile:" yesterday''s matter, I am very sorry


    "What''s the matter? I can''t blame you. Besides, I have to tell you I''m sorry."


    Gu Tianqing and Rongjing''s Liangzi can''t solve it at all. If we don''t fight each other, things will not come to an end.


    "Second brother." Behind Rongyue, a girl''s voice came.


    Qi Jinnian looked up and saw a tall and beautiful girl in her twenties coming up with a gentle smile on her face. However, when she saw Qi Jinnian, her smile immediately turned into hatred.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned.


    Rong Yue pulled her to his side and said to Qi Jinnian, "this is my sister, Rong Qiao. Rong Qiao, she is - "


    before Rong Yue introduced her, Rong Qiao said:" I know that she is Qi Jinnian, the culprit who made you and your elder brother become enemies! Her husband is the big brother who broke up, and we have to let our family have nothing! "

 Chapter 1121

    "Jonjo Let more force scold, but this also can''t stop Rong Qiao to Qi Jinnian vent full of anger.


    "Why do you still have the face to stand here? You made my second brother almost killed by my elder brother, and my second brother couldn''t return home. How could you still have the face to appear here?"


    Rong Qiao''s aggressive question made Qi Jinnian stand there, and his face suddenly turned pale. Rong Yue always ignored the things between him and Rongjing. Qi Jinnian didn''t know what happened, but he didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian had made such a brotherly rebellion.


    Although Gu Tianqing and Rong Jing fought fiercely, it had nothing to do with Rong Yue. The relationship between Gu Tianqing and his family was so tense that he could not return home. Qi Jinnian was really full of guilt.


    For a long time, she did not dare to face up to this problem, but under Rong Yue''s comfort, she took it for granted that it didn''t matter. Subconsciously, she didn''t want to think deeply. Now Jung Qiao is desperate to spread out all this in front of her, and she can no longer find the reason to deceive herself without looking at others and pretend not to know.


    "Jonjo, shut up!" Rong Yue strongly reprimanded her and dragged her to his back. Then he looked at Qi Jinnian, who was pale and said, "don''t blame Rong Qiao. She is a child. She speaks freely. Don''t go to your heart."


    Qi Jinnian reluctantly opened his smile and said with a smile: "it''s OK."


    "Of course you are OK. What''s wrong is that my elder brother and second brother are our Rong family." Rong Qiao was not reconciled and swore hard behind him, "it''s you who are the broom star that have made our Rong family such a disaster. You stay away from my second brother, and I don''t want to see you in the future."


    Qi Jinnian seems to have been hit hard and his body is on the verge of falling.


    Rong Yue almost raised his hand and hit Rong Qiao.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and quickly stopped him: "Rong Yue, don''t do this. It''s not her business. Don''t do this."


    Rong Qiao glared at Rong Yue''s raised hand and immediately became red in his eyes: "second brother, are you going to beat me for this woman? Do you forget who was unable to take care of you when you were ill? Did you forget who was running with you for such a long time? Are you going to hit me for this woman


    Jonjo''s lacrimal gland rushed to a serious impact, immediately tears like rain, and then turned to run.


    "Jonggio..." Let more a Leng, quickly to Qi Jinnian said, "I go to see her first."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "you go quickly."


    Rong Yue chased Rong Qiao away. Qi Jinnian stood in the auditorium. Facing the empty auditorium, his heart seemed to be empty and sour.


    She knew that what Rong Qiao said was true, because of her, the relationship between Rong Yue and Rong Jing had deteriorated considerably.


    "Jinnian, what are you doing here?" Qin Luolai took care of the aftermath and saw Qi Jinnian standing there, and called her.


    Qi Jinnian came back to God and quickly tucked in the corner of his eyes.


    Qin Luo or sharp eyed discovery, asked: "this how, what happened."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "nothing."


    "It''s all right. We''re not outsiders. There''s something we can''t say."


    Qi Jinnian was depressed in his chest. After listening to Qin Luo, he said, "then you can accompany me to go outside and breathe."


    "Yes."


    It was late autumn when they walked on the avenue of the campus. The withered and yellow leaves on both sides of the road began to fall. It was also a fruitful harvest season. Walking on the golden withered leaves below, Qi Jinnian was extremely heavy.


    Qin Luo has been so quiet with her side, also do not know anxious to ask, until Qi Jinnian is willing to speak.


    They walked from the east campus to the west campus, and made a great circle. Qi Jinnian finally sat down on the rockery beside the lake and told Qin Luo about it.


    Qin Luo listened, sighed slightly, and then patted Qi Jinnian on the shoulder: "you don''t think much about it. It''s not your fault."


    "You don''t blame me, but it''s because of me."


    "That''s Rong Yue''s conscience, and he doesn''t like Rong Jing. So you see, even if he doesn''t have Rongjing, he''s very successful. If he stays with Rongjing all the time, maybe he won''t succeed now. He''s blessed with misfortune, and he''s relying on good luck and bad luck. So you don''t really have to worry about it."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "according to what you said, in fact, he should also thank me, not."


    "Almost, at least because of you, Gu Tianqing didn''t kill him completely. If he and Rongjing were on one side, today''s situation would definitely be the same as Rongjing." Qin Luo saw it thoroughly.


    Gu Tianqing has the ability to block Rongyue''s photography exhibition, but he didn''t do so. It''s probably because Rong Yue helped them in the past, and even came to support them. Of course, it''s not ruled out that he wanted to capture Qi Jinnian.


    But no matter what, Rong Yue did a good job. They all remember it.


    Qi Jinnian smiles at Qin Luo. They are sitting in a relatively secluded corner, and there are also some teachers outside. They have nothing to do but chat about gossip.There was nothing to blame for this. Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian did not have the habit of eavesdropping. However, the words suddenly came up to Zhao ChuChu. Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian left a heart. After a glance, they did not say anything. They wanted to hear what they were saying.


    A younger girl''s voice said, "that Zhao ChuChu is really shameless. He''s married, and even colludes with the new teacher Chen. Can''t her husband satisfy her


    "It''s not easy for you to talk nonsense. If it is heard, it will have a bad effect." The voice sounds more steady.


    "I don''t want to talk nonsense. She''s not afraid of anything that doesn''t affect me. What am I afraid of, aunt, you''re the director of the Academic Affairs Office of the school. Do you have to turn a blind eye to such a teacher''s virtue as Zhao ChuChu?"


    "Zhao ChuChu''s father is a big shareholder in our school. She is in the school. Who dares to say anything? I know you like the new Chen Jianghuai, but people don''t care about you. What can I do?"


    "You changed me to the same office with him. You didn''t mean that you got the month first. Can''t I compare with Zhao ChuChu?"


    Qin Luo peeked out of her head and took a look at them. Qi Jinnian also glanced at the young one. She did not know the young one, but the old one was indeed Wu Caifang, director of the Academic Affairs Office of their school. Because she was in her forties, she usually wore stiff clothes and wore a pair of black rimmed glasses. She was very strict, so the students called her an old witch in private.


    Qi Jinnian made eye contact with Qin Luo. Qin Luo finally decided to continue to listen to what they said.


    However, the two men did not mean to stay here for a long time, and soon left.


    After confirming that they had left, Qi Jinnian asked, "who is that girl?"


    "It''s a new history teacher named Lou Ying, who happens to be in our hospital." Qin Luo frowned. "The undergraduate of History Department of the University of political science and law, according to her education background, could not enter our school, but if it was director Wu''s niece, I would say otherwise."


    "Well, she said it clearly before, as if it had something to do with Chen Jianghuai?"


    In addition to Chen Jianghuai, the new teacher Chen who can get on with Zhao ChuChu is no longer a second choice.


    Qin Luo nodded: "this Lou Ying is quite polite and modest, but I didn''t expect to know people, face and heart, but behind his back --"


    "this matter has something to do with Chen Jianghuai. I can see that his feelings for Chu seem to be unusual."


    Qin Luo looked at her with a face full of desire.


    Qi Jinnian raised eyebrows: "is it difficult? What else do you want to keep from us?"


    "I can''t talk about concealment."


    "So, something really happened? Oh, you mean, what''s the matter? It''s very worrying. " Qi Jinnian urged Qin Luo.


    Qin Luo was not a chatterbox, but it was about Zhao ChuChu. She said, "in fact, there are some rumors in the school recently that Chen Jianghuai is chasing ChuChu."


    "True or false. Did he do anything? "


    Qin Luo shook his head: "it seems nothing concrete, but you know, it can''t be groundless, there must be a reason, so I''m a little worried."


    Before, Zhao ChuChu and Ying were unhappy. If Chen Jianghuai took advantage of this opportunity to enter, then

 Chapter 1122

    After Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo separated, they went to class. After class, they took the opportunity to find Zhao ChuChu.


    I didn''t expect Chen Jianghuai to send something to Zhao ChuChu. Zhao ChuChu refused, but finally accepted it.


    Chen Jianghuai sent some special products. It is said that it was made by his mother himself. He didn''t like to eat, so he gave it to Zhao ChuChu.


    This is not to blame originally, but there are so many school teachers, why should Zhao ChuChu.


    Chen Jianghuai saw Qi Jinnian and nodded at her. Qi Jinnian also nodded slightly with him, which was a greeting.


    Zhao ChuChu waved to her: "come, Jinnian, you come at the right time. Mr. Chen gave me a lot of snacks, and I can''t finish eating them. You can take some."


    "This is not good," Qi Jinnian looked at Chen Jianghuai and said, "this is specially given to you by Mr. Chen. How can I eat it?"


    "What''s special for me? I think he just treats me as a garbage can and always gives me what he doesn''t want. He''s going to make me fat at school." Zhao ChuChu, of course, is a joke.


    However, Qi Jinnian was surprised that Chen Jianghuai used to send things to Zhao ChuChu? Ah, it''s a pity that one of Zhao ChuChu''s nerves is also relatively thick, so far it has not been found. But this is not a good omen. The shadow still needs to have a sense of crisis.


    "Yes, Mr. Chen is really interested." Qi Jinnian looked at Chen Jianghuai with a smile, "Mr. Chen, this heart looks delicious. Can I try it?"


    Chen Jianghuai said with a smile, "of course, it''s no problem."


    "Well, it''s delicious." Qi Jinnian put a snack in his mouth. It melted immediately after eating. It was sweet but not greasy. It really tasted good. It took a lot of effort to make it.


    Unexpectedly, Zhao ChuChu said, "if you like to eat, you can take it back. I feel sick in my stomach recently, and I don''t like sweet food."


    "Nausea?" Qi Jinnian immediately glared at her.


    Zhao ChuChu looked at her strangely: "yes, what''s the matter."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Qi Jinnian grabs Zhao ChuChu''s arm and looks excited.


    Zhao ChuChu is stunned. She has been married with Ying for so many years, but she has no children. Although the world between them is very good, looking at the children around her, Zhao ChuChu doesn''t envy that it''s fake. However, after listening to Qi Jinnian, she is still in a trance: "it''s impossible..."


    "When did you come from your last period?" Qi Jinnian quickly coughed to cover up his embarrassment when he realized that Chen Jianghuai was still on the side.


    Zhao ChuChu was a little stupefied: "it seems that the day is coming soon..."


    "Then you don''t have to call the shadow!" Qi Jinnian is more excited than Zhao ChuChu.


    Zhao ChuChu took out the mobile phone, his hands were shaking, but soon, he put down the mobile phone and shook his head: "the eight characters are not a skimming thing, or don''t publicize."


    "Yes, you wait. I''ll go shopping for you."


    Qi Jinnian turned his head and saw that the starlight in Chen Jianghuai''s eyes seemed to be extinguished and suddenly became dim.


    All of a sudden, she still sympathized with Chen Jianghuai, but unfortunately, Liu Shui intended to fall into flowers mercilessly. Now she learned that Zhao ChuChu might be pregnant, which should not be a small blow to him, but it is good to let him at least stop holding that impossible idea.


    Qi Jinnian nodded before he left.


    Zhao ChuChu also fell into a state of inexplicable excitement. His face was full of joy. Chen Jianghuai looked at it and felt like a lump in his throat. After all, was he late?


    And Zhao ChuChu said hello, she left.


    Qi Jinnian quickly bought a pregnancy test and went to the bathroom to find out the benefits.


    After Zhao ChuChu went in, she was waiting outside, with some anxiety in her heart: "ChuChu, is it OK?"


    "All right." Zhao ChuChu was also uneasy. He opened the door and handed the stick to Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian frowned.


    One red line was obvious, but the other, if not, she looked at it carefully and again, and was not sure.


    Zhao ChuChu said anxiously: "how, you look at have or not."


    It''s really hard to say, "well, you''d better check it again tomorrow morning. It''s hard to see now. The concentration will be high tomorrow morning. It should be very clear."


    "That''s the only way." Zhao ChuChu did not give up, and took a mobile phone photo, vaguely looking at, is really there.


    Qi Jinnian comforted her, "relax, I guess it''s eight to nine."


    "I hope so. By the way, you can take those snacks. I won''t eat them."


    Qi Jinnian asked tentatively, "Chen Jianghuai often gives you food?"


    Zhao ChuChu smell speech, looked at Qi Jinnian: "I know what you want to say."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, and Zhao ChuChu sighed: "but don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person. By the way, you don''t have to say anything about this. In case of a big black dragon, it will be ugly."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, also a little embarrassed, thought Zhao ChuChu thick lines, did not expect people''s hearts like a mirror, Qi Jinnian nodded: "that''s good." She finally took those cakes back. If Zhao ChuChu gave them to other teachers in the school, Chen Jianghuai would not be able to make it.¡ª¡ª


    When Gu Tianqing came back, he saw Jin Xi constantly competing for snacks in his mouth and frowned: "it''s time to eat. You should eat less."


    "It''s delicious, Dad. You can have a taste. It''s cold and easy to melt in the mouth. It''s most suitable for children like me."


    ¡­¡­ In the face of Jinxi has been sent to the mouth of the pastry, Gu Tianqing helpless, had to open his mouth to receive. He was not interested in this kind of sweet food, but he didn''t expect that the cake was really delicious.


    Jin Xi Xian treasure like five fingers are licked once, just to Gu Tianqing said: "how, delicious."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "OK, did your mother buy it?"


    "It doesn''t seem to have been bought. Someone sent aunt ChuChu and her mother took it back." Jin Xi slipped back to the seat and took a piece into his mouth.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and immediately put away her whole box: "do you still eat or not?"


    Jin Xi grinned and grinned to reveal a small tooth decay. It''s funny that the more bad she is with Tianjin, the worse she is.


    I just hope that the next time I change my teeth, my teeth will be neat. Otherwise, I will have to correct them, and Jinxi will suffer.


    "You''re back. Wash your hands and eat." Qi Jinnian wore an apron and brought out the prepared dishes. Gu Tianqing put the box of cakes aside. Qi Jinnian looked at it and was shocked. "Jinxi, did you eat so much?"


    Jin Xi laughs.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her: "you still smile!"


    Jin Xi vomited at them: "you two have made up, and now you''re together to bully me. Now, who wants to sleep with me at night?"


    ¡­¡­ It''s a big ghost. I know that. Qi Jinnian went over and knocked on her forehead: "do you usually learn these things in kindergarten?"


    "No, we''ve learned a lot about singing and dancing."


    "Who taught you all this mess?"


    "You." Jin Xi holding a cute face said, "you teach me all day in front of me."


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian looked at each other and saw the words you taught in each other''s eyes. Finally, Gu Tianqing made a decision: "OK, it''s time for dinner."


    Jin Xi giggled: "it seems that I will sleep alone tonight."


    Qi Jinnian was surprised to see her: "you can use idioms."


    "Well, this is what uncle Haofeng taught me. He said that on a night without mother, my father would be sleepless alone, and I''d forgotten what was so lonely."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Haofeng, the evil spirit, is not taught to teach the bad.


    Before leaving the wechat circle, Gu Tianqing has not forgiven him, which adds another stroke.


    Qi Jinnian takes a bath in the kitchen. Gu Tianqing returns to his bedroom first. After a bath, he goes to the study to deal with the rest.


    When he finished his work, it was almost ten o''clock. He rubbed his sore shoulder and opened the door of his study. But he saw that the big bed in the master bedroom was empty and nobody was at all.


    He looked at the clock on the wall and frowned. What was the woman doing when she didn''t come back to bed so late?

 Chapter 1123

    He went to Jinxi''s room first. When Jin Xi fell asleep alone, she was lying on her stomach with a small buttock on her back. Most of her body was exposed outside. He saw this, and a little doting flashed through his eyes. After covering the quilt for her, she turned off the light and left.


    It''s not in Jinxi''s room, so the only thing left is


    Looking at the light under the door, Gu Tianqing''s face sank and the door handle twisted. However, this sudden action startled the people inside and raised a pale face


    Gu Tianqing stood at the door, also stupefied for a moment.


    Qi Jin year can give priority to it. You can apply a mask in the guest room to read magazines. Gu Tianqing calmly stare at her, Qi Jinnian a face puzzled: "why don''t you knock at the door when you enter the door?"


    "My home, where I like to go can''t be." With that, he went into the room and went to the bed beside Qi Jinnian.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Qi Jinnian watched him climb to bed, and immediately became anxious.


    "Why, my home, where can I sleep?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, his blue eyed son turned: "you are sick. You can stay in a good big bed and sleep here."


    "Yes, you''re sick. You don''t sleep in a good big bed. Come and sleep here." Gu Tianqing returned the words to Qi Jinnian intact.


    Qi Jinnian sat there, crying and laughing.


    Although it was a reconciliation last night, her fart 1 fart still hurt. She was angry at the thought of such a beating, so she didn''t want to go back, so she went to sleep in the guest room.


    Of course, I also thought that Gu Tianqing would not give up, but I didn''t expect that he would be so straightforward and directly climbed up.


    She was immediately angry and funny: "why do you learn from me?"


    "You''re right."


    ¡­¡­


    "Problems."


    "Well, what''s wrong with you."


    ¡­¡­


    This man''s fighting skills have never been left behind. Qi Jinnian''s food is even shriveled, which is called a depression.


    The bed in the guest room is not small, but compared with their master bedroom, it is still a little smaller. I am used to sleeping in the big bed. Now I sleep here, the two people are really squeezed into one bed.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t care about Gu Tianqing, but before long, she protested: "Hey, can you sleep over a little bit? You''re going to squeeze me out." She has been sleeping to the edge of the bed, Gu Tianqing this guy also kept sleeping to the side.


    "It''s hot and the bed is so big that I can''t help it." Gu Tianqing''s words really make Qi Jinnian vomit blood.


    She was angry with a smile: "then I go to sleep in the big bed, here for you!"


    As a result, as soon as she moved, Gu Tianqing beat her and held her up: "OK, I think so. I''d better go to sleep in a big bed."


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian''s body was in the air. He couldn''t help but scream. He quickly put his arm around Gu Tianqing''s neck and struggled, "you let me down!"


    But Gu Tianqing has no fear: "if you want to wake up the year of Jin, call it louder."


    ¡­¡­


    Passing the door of Jinxi room, Qi Jinnian can only shut his mouth and say nothing. Finally, Gu Tianqing succeeds and returns to the master bedroom together.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was placed on the bed, and her ass touched the ground first. She immediately burst into flames and yelled: "pain --"


    GU Tianqing was stunned and turned her over. Qi Jinnian vomited blood and yelled: this tyrant --


    but it was the soft bed of the master''s bed. Qi Jinnian raised his head from the bed, lay on his side, and said, "yes There''s my pillow. Go and get my pillow


    Gu Tianqing turned around and went out. After a while, he took a pillow and came back with a box of ointment. He said to her, "lie down."


    Looking at the ointment on his hand, she of course understood what it meant and blushed: "you give me something, I''ll wipe it myself."


    "You have eyes behind your back?"


    Gu Tianqing''s voice showed cold hum: "turn around quickly."


    Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly turned red with blood, but under Gu Tianqing''s urging, he simply buried his face in the pillow and let Gu Tianqing toss around there.


    Her nightdress was lifted up.


    Gu Tianqing looked directly at the swelling in front of him, thinking that yesterday''s attack seemed too heavy.


    The ointment was really cool. After applying it, Qi Jinnian felt a faint breath of mint, which seemed to penetrate her skin and spread into her limbs and bones, relieving her discomfort.


    It''s a good thing.


    But for a while, she couldn''t help saying, "Hello, Gu Tianqing, are you ok?"


    Gu Tianqing said, his voice was rather thick. Qi Jinnian looked back at him, and saw that his eyes fell on her body somewhere. Then he said to her, "I think this posture is very good."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian is not stupid. Of course, the meaning can''t be understood.


    This animal


    The sweat stained the tip of Qi Jinnian''s hair. She was lying on the bed as if she only had to breathe out.Gu Tianqing took the ointment and helped to daub it again. Qi Jinnian''s face couldn''t be reddened any more. Facing her body like this, Gu Tianqing still had to go and the key was so cruel. Qi Jinnian was really embarrassed and just wanted to find a hole to bury himself.


    Qi Jinnian quickly pulled the quilt to cover himself, "don''t talk to me, I''m going to sleep!"


    "Well, lie down, or the medicine will be wiped on the quilt."


    Can''t you wipe it when you lie down? liar!


    Qi Jinnian was not deceived. She was sleeping on her side, and her back turned to Gu Tianqing.


    But, but This appearance is just like a rolled up shrimp like, was Gu Tianqing whole people in the arms.


    And then How can this posture be so evil?!


    It''s so evil!


    -


    "Gu Tianqing, let''s sleep in separate rooms before I recover from my injury."


    "Why, don''t you think this bed is more comfortable?"


    "It''s just you who are comfortable." Qi Jinnian clenched his teeth and said, "you have come down to a patient. Do you want to taste so strong?"


    "Is it hard for you to feel comfortable?"


    Gu Tianqing''s voice is full of surprise. Qi Jinnian''s ears are numb, and even his toes seem to curl up shyly.


    "Shut up and stop talking about it!"


    But this is a very serious issue concerning man''s dignity. It''s not easy to turn over.


    "Why don''t you say that modesty makes people progress and pride makes people regress. Only by asking questions can we make progress." Gu Tianqing, a scholar''s research and discussion posture, makes Qi Jinnian''s heart full of old blood.


    "Shut up for me


    "But I think you look comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing, if you don''t shut up, I''ll sleep in the guest room! "


    "It''s true that there is no agreement between the two sides."


    Qi Jinnian covers herself with a quilt. She refuses to hear any more from him. If she continues to listen, she will explode!


    Gu Tianqing, in the dark, has a happy smile on his face. Qi Jinnian was a little too tender in front of him.


    Qi Jinnian was woken up by the phone ring.


    As soon as it was connected, there came Zhao ChuChu''s excited scream: "Jinnian, Jinnian, have, have!"


    "There''s something." Qi Jinnian worked too hard last night. At this time, he was tired and sore. His brain was still in a state of short circuit and was not connected. However, after a short pause of two seconds, the current was switched on.


    She suddenly opened her eyes, sat up from the bed and said to her mobile phone, "really?"


    The high voice of inquiry also startled Gu Tianqing.


    Zhao ChuChu stood in front of the hand washing table with a pregnancy test stick. She danced with Qi Jinnian excitedly, and then knocked on the door outside: "ChuChu, open the door, open the door!"


    Her long scream just now frightened the shadow.


    Through the door plank, Qi Jinnian can also hear the voice of the shadow''s exclamation. She said, "open the door quickly. If you don''t open the door, the shadow will kick the door."


    That scene, do not have to think about it is very hot.


    Zhao ChuChu came back from the excitement. He was really there, so he ran to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, Ying Yijiao just kicked her. Fortunately, she was quick, and she was scared to hide. The shadow flew into the air, and a big split came directly -


    this morning, she screamed and screamed, which was really lively.


    Zhao ChuChu saw in the side, first a little bit of a mask, and then looked at the shadow turned green face, impolitely smile, smile forward and backward, happy.

 Chapter 1124

    The shadow looked at her happy wife helplessly. However, when her sight fell on the pregnancy test stick in her hand, another carp stood up and jumped up from the ground, looking at her in surprise: "really?"


    Zhao ChuChu stopped laughing and glared at him angrily: "it''s not true, is it false?"


    The shadow hears the speech, immediately joyfully will Zhao ChuChu to embrace, turns the circle.


    Zhao ChuChu repeatedly issued a cry of panic: "Hey, ah, what are you doing? Let me down quickly, dizzy, dizzy, let me down quickly!"


    Shadow smell speech, quickly put Zhao ChuChu down.


    Zhao ChuChu looked at his state of some muffled circles, which made him laugh: "don''t be too excited. I haven''t hung up the phone with Jinnian."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and said to the mobile phone, "then you''ll be happy. I''ll hang up."


    "Yes, I''ll talk about it later." Zhao ChuChu is also full of joy.


    Even Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing can hear the news clearly through the phone.


    At the end of the call, Qi Jinnian is also happy for Zhao ChuChu and Ying. After so many years, they have fulfilled their wishes. She can''t help but sigh.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her: "sigh what gas."


    "Happy for them." Qi Jinnian leaned back to the head of the bed. Originally, she was worried about Chen Jianghuai. Now if Zhao ChuChu was pregnant, her relationship with the film should be more solid and inseparable. It''s hard for outsiders to get involved. "Ying really should spend more time with ChuChu. It''s not easy for her these years."


    Gu Tianqing gave a cry and suddenly pressed Qi Jinnian under his body. Qi Jinnian was scared and pushed his hand on his chest: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you think it''s not easy for me these years?"


    "You don''t want to be so smelly and shameless. It''s not easy to say it, and it''s not easy for me, OK?" Qi Jinnian hears the speech and immediately reaches out to knead Gu Tianqing''s face.


    This skin is really good, after years of carving and precipitation, but it is more profound and meaningful, never tired of seeing.


    "I''m right. I''ve been working hard for you these years." Gu Tianqing stares at Qi Jinnian and says sincerely.


    Qi Jinnian picks eyebrow to look at him: "suddenly so perceptual, you have what plot."


    "Do you think I have a conspiracy?"


    Qi Jinnian laughed: "of course, you have a face of conspiracy theory. Don''t you know that people outside call you smiley face tiger?"


    A coagulation and a smile, the wind changes color, dominates one side.


    Especially after the war with Rongjing, I''m afraid no one dares to challenge Huanyu Group.


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech and pulled the corners of his mouth: "are you implying me that you should eat you to be worthy of my name?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he immediately patted him on the shoulder: "don''t make trouble!"


    "Why, do you dislike it? Didn''t you say I was beautiful before


    "Cough, cough." When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he almost choked to death by his own saliva.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her expression, the eye color gradually cools down: "you mean I look disgusting now?"


    ¡­¡­ I''m kidding. If he looks disgusting, is there anyone else in the world who can see?


    "It''s just that I''m not so hungry now." Qi Jinnian found a euphemism.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "that still can eat a little, right."


    In the face of his head gradually pressing down, Qi Jinnian''s eyes showed panic: "what do you want to do, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble."


    Gu Tianqing''s hand fell uneasily on her body. Qi Jinnian felt a little itchy and couldn''t help giggling, which destroyed the originally beautiful atmosphere. Gu Tianqing wanted to punish her for her inattention. However, at this time, the door was suddenly opened, and the small head of the door poked in: "Mom and dad, what are you doing?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the sound of opening the door, he pushed Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing responded quickly, covering each other with a quilt, and then he got down from Qi Jinnian.


    hears Jin Xi''s question, and Qi Jin''s face is red at once. It''s really embarrassing.


    Today, Gu Tianqing made it too late to get up. Now Jinxi is up. They haven''t got up yet. No wonder Jinxi has to ask questions.


    "Well, it''s OK. We''re getting ready to get up. Jinxi, why don''t you wear shoes? Come here quickly!" Seeing Jin Xi standing barefoot at the door, Qi Jinnian immediately yelled.


    Jin Xi then like a small locomotive, excited toward Qi Jinnian, their big bed rushed over.


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief at the bottom of his heart. Fortunately, his clothes were complete. Otherwise, he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Mr. Zhao went to the hospital for a blood test today.


    When I came back, I was in a good mood and seldom showed a smile.


    The company''s people can''t help but look at it. Ye now takes over his responsibility of protecting Gu Tianqing and helps him share some of the company''s affairs. He is really much more relaxed.


    Night in the office, see the shadow full of spring breeze back, rarely said a sentence: "in the Six lottery, so happy."Zhao ChuChu is pregnant. He has won the lottery. So the shadow did not deny: "yes."


    ¡­¡­


    One side of Liu Xu and Jiang Yichen smell speech, have raised their heads to look at the shadow. Liu Xu asked: "shadow special help, really?"


    Jiang Yichen also said: "if it''s true, we''ll treat you to dinner. By the way, can I ask how many in it?"


    Night way: "I also want to know, more words points me."


    Under this, shadow coughs for a while, say directly: "do not divide."


    Night tut two: "that treat."


    "Well, I''ll ask my wife first."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, several women gathered in the Taoist hall.


    It''s only a week before Zhong Jiaqi goes abroad.


    So every day, it is very precious.


    Of course, first of all, they congratulated Zhao ChuChu.


    Zhao ChuChu nodded with joy. He went to the hospital for blood test today. The doctor said that the situation was good, but it was just a month ago. He still had to be careful. Now Zhao ChuChu''s mood is really happy and can''t be described by words.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at Zhao ChuChu enviously and said congratulations to her.


    Whether a person is happy or not is written on his face. At this time, Zhao ChuChu''s face seems to shine, which shows that she is really happy, and they are happy for her sincerely.


    Zhong Jiaqi said that she had put it down, but at the bottom of her heart, there was always a little hope that she could see him before leaving, even if it was so far away.


    But he is in the implementation of the task, is not easy to contact the outside world, even if her phone call, he may not be able to receive.


    She tried to persuade herself to put it down and put it down, but she only cheated outsiders. She could never deceive herself.


    If you want to have a treat in the evening, you will naturally agree. It happens that Zhong Jiaqi will go abroad and hold a practice banquet to see her off. So the two banquets will be merged and arranged together.


    The shadow asked for three tables, called all the people, and invited Chen Jianghuai.


    Qi Jinnian silently praised this decision in his heart. The shadow looks dull, but it is not stupid. What is Chen Jianghuai''s mind? As a man, how can he have no idea.


    So Qi Jinnian is very supportive of Ying''s decision.


    The main characters are Zhao ChuChu and Zhong Jiaqi.


    It''s a pity that Zhong Jiaqi has not been able to stay. Qi Jinnian thinks that she still has some regrets in her heart. She has been trying to smile and understand what she wants. She walks step by step. The girl who loves to laugh is always lucky. Qi Jinnian wishes her future road to be smooth and colorful.


    They all drank and talked a lot.


    But drunk, it seems that only Zhong Jiaqi.


    Mu Hanqiu held her body and advised her to drink less, Jiaqi


    Zhong Jiaqi laughed and said that she was not drunk.


    Her affairs are hidden in the bottom of my heart. Naturally, I can''t see it.


    Love a person, love without pain, it seems that all of you have experienced it.


    Ye Jiaqing to Mu Hanqiu said: "forget it, let her drunk, drunk, forget everything, maybe better."


    Looking at Zhong Jiaqi, mu Hanqiu was full of heartache and couldn''t help cursing: "Fu Zhongting is a turtle with shrinking head. He doesn''t want to be such a good girl as Jiaqi. He deserves to be a bachelor all his life!"


    "Cough, cough." Fu Zhongqian on one side coughed twice.


    Bai Mo Li glared at mu Hanqiu and motioned her to say less.

 Chapter 1125

    Mu Hanqiu looked at Zhong Jiaqi who was leaning on her body. She said, "what are you staring at? I''m not wrong."


    "No, you are really wrong. My elder brother promised to marry her, but she is not the same." Fu Zhongqian also made a complaint for Fu Zhongting. His elder brother made this decision with much difficulty. Zhong Jiaqi promised that it would be over. As for now, he is so miserable.


    "When he said that he would marry, what about the man and the man? Jiaqi was going to leave, and it would be fatal to come out and ask for a word. Is it hard for him to say that if he married Jiaqi, he would be grateful and say I would marry, I would marry? No sincerity at all! "


    People smell the speech, instantly by mu Hanqiu''s whiny voice to get goose bumps all over the body.


    Fu Zhongqian continued to plead for Fu Zhongting: "he is not carrying out a task and has not come back yet."


    Mu Hanqiu a big white eye rolled over: "wait for him to come back, day lily is cold, still continue to beat bachelor."


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, his face suddenly sank. When Bai Mo Li saw this, he immediately said, "Mr. Fu, don''t be angry. Cold autumn is not sensible. If you talk nonsense, don''t take it to heart. Mu Hanqiu, apologize!"


    Mu Hanqiu also knew that his words were a little too much. Fu Zhongting was going to carry out tasks for the country. There were too many people who could not help themselves. He was a soldier. Soldiers took obedience to orders as their bounden duty to protect the country.


    It''s not easy to be a soldier. It''s not easy to be a soldier''s family.


    But hear Bai Mo Li look at even name take surname call oneself, mu Hanqiu also feel aggrieved in the heart, her man, do not stand on her side, still calculate what man!


    "I''m sorry." She stood up and said to Fu Zhongqian, "I didn''t mean to. I hope you''ll forgive me. Jiaqi is drunk. I''ll take her back first. Xu Jiayin, help


    Without her calling, Xu Jiayin stood up, helped Zhong Jiaqi up, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, everyone go on, I''ll take them back first."


    Bai Moli sits on the seat and stares at mu Hanqiu, but mu Hanqiu doesn''t look at him, and leaves with Xu Jiayin and Zhong Jiaqi.


    Bai Mo Li''s face suddenly sank down, and Fu Zhongqian''s face was not very good-looking. The atmosphere suddenly became a little serious.


    Qin Luo and Qi Jinnian made a quick comeback.


    Shen Huan poured a cup of tea to Fu Zhongqian: "well, don''t be angry, don''t go to heart, the cold autumn is not intentional, she stood in the angle of friends for Jiaqi, you can be more tolerant."


    Fu Zhongqian took a sip of tea: "villain''s opinion, if Zhong Jiaqi also thinks so, it''s better to not marry."


    "Don''t say that. People stand from different angles, and naturally they look at things differently. Everything can''t be done both ways. Big brother is a soldier. It''s impossible."


    "So it''s better not to delay their bright future." This time, Fu Zhongqian drank a glass of wine.


    "Ah, you --"


    this makes Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian seem to have contradictions.


    However, Fu Zhongting is Fu Zhongqian''s elder brother, and it is natural that he should stand on his side.


    Before long, Fu Zhongqian stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In fact, Fu Zhongqian didn''t go to the bathroom. Instead, he went to the rooftop. Standing quietly, he looked at the dim light below and pulled out a cigarette.


    But I couldn''t find a lighter all over my body.


    At this time, a lighter came to him and lit it. He looked at it, lit the flame, lit the cigarette, and took a breath. The blue and white eye rims came out of his mouth. Then he looked at Gu Tianqing and asked, "how did you come?"


    "I know you''re in a bad mood. Come out and have a look."


    Fu Zhongqian did not speak, but took a deep breath of smoke: "short sighted women, women without ideological awareness and psychological preparation, are not suitable to be with your uncle."


    The wind dispersed the smoke in Fu Zhongqian''s mouth, but his tone was somewhat sad.


    "I think she has such ideological awareness and psychological preparation. It''s just that she has her ideas. "


    Fu Zhongqian sighed again. Gu Tianqing was playing with the lighter on his hand. He could not help wondering, "are you hiding something from me?"


    Today''s Fu Zhongqian is extremely abnormal. Even if he defends Fu Zhongting, Gu Tianqing can understand it. But such a reaction is really abnormal. He has not smoked for a long time. Now he has smoked again. Gu Tianqing has no doubt about what happened.


    Fu Zhongqian didn''t speak. He was just a pair of deep and deep eyes. Looking at the endless darkness below, he was worried. Such a reaction made Gu Tianqing worry more and more: "uncle, what''s the matter?"


    In the face of Gu Tianqing''s repeated questioning, Fu Zhongqian opened his mouth: "your uncle''s mission this time is very dangerous. Maybe, he can''t come back."


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi didn''t resist, and before getting on the bus, she vomited at the door of the hotel.


    Mu Hanqiu looked at her while Xu Jiayin went to the hotel to ask for a bottle of water. Mu Hanqiu quickly unscrewed it and sent it to Zhong Jiaqi''s mouth: "come on, Jiaqi, rinse your mouth quickly."Zhong Jiaqi gargles her mouth. After vomiting, she feels more conscious. She smiles at mu Hanqiu and Xu Jiayin: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "It''s ok if you look like this?" Mu Hanqiu endured the impulse to scold her, "why should I embarrass myself so much?"


    "Really, I''m fine." Zhong Jiaqi stood up and staggered forward.


    "Oh, be careful." Only two steps, the body is soft down.


    Fortunately, Xu Jiayin held her behind her. With mu Hanqiu''s help, she carried Zhong Jiaqi on his back, and walked faster.


    Zhong Jiaqi falls on Xu Jiayin''s back, and her hands and feet are weak. Mu Hanqiu has to support her body in the back, so as not to fall down.


    As they walked forward, Zhong Jiaqi was not aware of it. Mu Hanqiu hung his face, but Xu Jiayin, one step at a time: "I must have owed you both in my last life. I was bullied by you when I was a child, but now I have to be squeezed by you. Ah, Zhong Jiaqi is a very thin woman. How can she be so heavy?"


    "Stop talking nonsense. You can''t recite a woman. You''re still not a man."


    "Or you don''t want to carry me Xu Jiayin is so angry.


    Mu Hanqiu said coldly, "am I a man?"


    Xu Jiayin shook his head: "you are so angry. Oh, I tell you, what you said today is a little too much. Fu Zhongting is not willing to carry out the task or he can control it. If Jiaqi can''t stand it, he should not want to marry him. If Jiaqi can bear it, none of us can say that. You can give it to them Say sorry


    Mu Hanqiu was silent and did not speak.


    She knows that. Today, on impulse, she said that. In fact, I''m very sorry for Fu Zhongting. When Zhong Jiaqi wakes up, she must be sad. But now she is angry because of Bai Mo Li''s attitude and attacking her in front of so many people. What face does she have to face them in the future.


    After waiting for mu Hanqiu''s response for a long time, Xu Jiayin looked back at her and found that mu Hanqiu was crying. This scared Xu Jiayin to death, and immediately stopped to look at her: "Oh, my aunt, what are you doing? What are you crying about?"


    This picture suddenly becomes a little strange. Xu Jiayin carries a woman who is unconscious on his back and stands a crying woman in front of him. The painting style is simply amazing.


    Passers-by on the road have to look at them. Xu Jiayin wants to cry without tears: "no, I say mu Hanqiu, you are not a woman who claims to be bleeding and sweating without tears. What are you crying about?"


    Hearing the speech, mu Hanqiu raised his head, wiped his eyes on the back of his hand, and roared at Xu Jiayin: "which eye of you saw me cry? Can''t my eyes enter the sand? Men don''t have a good thing!"


    Xu Jiayin is really going to vomit blood. He is so exhausted that he still has a bad reputation

 Chapter 1126

    It''s not easy to get Zhong Jiaqi home. Seeing how drunk she is, Zhong Jiaqi can make her parents anxious.


    Mu Hanqiu and Xu Jiayin managed to persuade them to rest assured and left the Zhong family.


    Out of the door, Xu Jiayin said to Mu Hanqiu, "come on, let''s go. Now I''ll send you back. I really owe you both."


    Mu Hanqiu did not speak. He walked to his car in silence. Xu Jiayin touched his nose. After getting on the bus, he carefully observed her face several times. He could not help worrying: "Qiuqiu, did I say something heavy just now? If so, don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s none of your business. Drive quietly." Mu Hanqiu turned his head out of the window, looking a bit indifferent.


    Xu Jiayin wants to say something more, but this woman''s heart is needle. If she is not careful, she should make mu Hanqiu angry again, so he still chooses to protect himself.


    When the car stopped at the door of Mu''s house, he saw a cool Maybach in front of him. On the front of the car, there was a man playing with a lighter.


    Xu Jiayin stopped the car.


    Through the front window, they can also see who is sitting there.


    Xu Jiayin said to Mu Hanqiu, "get out of the car. It seems that I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Mu Hanqiu pursed his mouth and replied, "what if I don''t go down?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s why you can''t get along with me. Xu Jiayin wails in his heart. Who owes him.


    Mu Hanqiu and Bai Mo Li outside the car seem to have launched a silent tug of war. No one has the intention to act first and can''t leave with Xu Jiayin.


    Xu Jiayin still wants to persuade him again, but judging from mu Hanqiu''s appearance, he will become cannon fodder as soon as he opens his mouth, so he can only give up.


    Through the glass, it seems that you can also feel Bai Mo Li''s anger.


    Xu Jiayin felt that he was innocent. He was in a dilemma.


    "Granny ball..."


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Xu Jiayin opened his mouth, mu Hanqiu suddenly turned around and hugged his neck.


    Xu Jiayin was stunned and completely petrified. Two people''s heads are close to each other, although the mouth did not touch each other, but from the outside of the car, the posture of the two people is absolutely like kissing.


    "Auntie Qiuqiu, what do you want to do?"


    Xu Jiayin''s voice is full of fear.


    "Shut up. If you don''t want to die now, be honest with me!" Mu Hanqiu is also a murderous said.


    Xu Jiayin wanted to cry without tears. As soon as he turned around, he heard the piercing sound of the car starting from the front. Soon, the cool Maybach left like an angry lion.


    The glare of the car''s lights made people unable to open their eyes, but with this light, Xu Jiayin still saw the tension of Bai Mo''s face in the car.


    It''s a big deal


    Xu Jiayin did not move, mu Hanqiu suddenly pushed Xu Jiayin aside: "you can go."


    ¡­¡­ Use it, kick it? And kick so ruthlessly.


    Xu Jiayin was so angry that he laughed: "Qiuqiu, you pushed me to the fire pit."


    But mu Hanqiu, as if he had not heard of it, entered the house.


    Xu Jiayin felt that he was a sandbag. After Zhong Jiaqi finished, he changed mu Hanqiu. However, these two women still had their own feelings. He was the most unjust person who had cut corners and died in vain.


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi finally got up and vomited.


    If you want to get drunk, there will always be a way.


    She squatted on the toilet, vomiting very much, finally collapsed in general, sitting on the floor, for a long time no action.


    Heart, like being hollowed out, leaving only a walking corpse.


    All her beliefs collapsed in an instant. In front of people, she tried to pretend as if nothing had happened, and tried to pretend that she had already put it down. However, when it was still at night, what should she take to deceive her heart.


    People can cheat everything, but can''t, self deception.


    She really missed him


    It is true that wine can strengthen courage.


    She really wanted to hear his voice, even if she knew that the number could not be reached, he still wanted to hear his voice.


    Back in bed, she picked up her mobile phone and tried several times before entering the number. Because the mobile phone was turned off when performing the task, she dialed out without hesitation.


    She just wants to pretend that the phone is connected, and then, she can tell her full heart, whether he can hear it or not


    She lies on the bed, feeling that the world is whirling around. The phone seems to be on, but it doesn''t seem to work. She is not sure. She just talks to her mobile phone, word by word, expressing her deep-seated thoughts


    Finally, Chen Chen went to sleep.


    -


    today''s conversation with Fu Zhongqian has been lingering in Gu Tianqing''s mind, like a huge stone, pressing on his mind, which made him feel uneasy about food and sleep.Qi Jinnian also felt it, so he raised his body and asked him, "what''s the matter? I''ve been tossing and turning since I came back. Do you have any worries?"


    "Excuse me?" Gu Tianqing asked.


    "Not at all. But it''s rare to see you so upset. What happened? Is it because today''s cold autumn said those words make my brother-in-law unhappy? If so, I''ll apologize for her. I don''t think she meant anything. It''s just a pity for Jiaqi


    "It''s not her." Gu Tianqing shook his head and couldn''t sleep. He simply sat up.


    "What''s the matter? What did my brother-in-law say to you later?" Today, Fu Zhongqian is also a little abnormal. Usually, he is not so fussy because of one sentence. But today, his reaction is obviously abnormal. She knows that I came to Gu Tianqing to look for him, and both of them are not very good after they come back. So, what''s the matter?


    Gu Tianqing was silent, which made Qi Jinnian anxious. He immediately gave him a push: "what are you doing? Just say what you have to do. It''s hard for you to hide yourself in your heart."


    Although it''s no use saying it, after sighing, Gu Tianqing still tells Qi Jinnian what Fu Zhongqian said today.


    After hearing this, Qi Jinnian is also silent. At the same time, his hands also embrace Gu Tianqing''s arm, unable to cover his worry.


    Although it is a time of peace and wars are not as frequent as in the past, once there is a war, the risks and risks that the soldiers will bear will be incomparable in the past. In the battle of high technology and the battle of strong weapons, they will fight with each other''s lives at any time.


    Except for Fu Zhongting, no one knows what task he is going to carry out, but before he left, he left a message to Fu Zhongqian.


    If you don''t come back within a month, let Zhong Jiaqi leave.


    Now, the whole month has passed, and Zhong Jiaqi has arrived at the time when she has to leave, but Fu Zhongting still has no news of coming back, so fu Zhongqian is afraid


    After listening, Qi Jinnian also kept silent and put his head on Gu Tianqing''s shoulder. He was fulfilling the mission of a soldier, and he had accomplished the great self, but he was unable to take care of the small one.


    All they can do now is pray for his safe return.


    -


    these days, Qi Jinnian''s right eyelid has been jumping, and he is always worried about what is going to happen.


    Finally, in this restless atmosphere, Zhong Jiaqi left the day.


    Her mother went with her, so there was nothing to worry about.


    She didn''t want to be sent off, but Qi Jinnian went to the airport to see her off.


    When hugging to say goodbye, Qi Jinnian said to her, "have a good journey."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "thank you, take care."


    "You too, take care." Zhao ChuChu road.


    "I will."


    "Jiaqi, be sure to be good. Call when you have time." Mu Hanqiu looks at Zhong Jiaqi with tears in her eyes.


    Zhong Jiaqi smile: "know, that''s for sure, after you don''t bully the family seal."


    "That''s it." One side of Xu Jiayin followed, but still hugged Zhong Jiaqi and said, "foreign men are not good-looking, too much body hair, body odor is too heavy, if you really can''t find someone to marry you, you will come back, I will marry you."


    Knowing that it was a joke, Zhong Jiaqi still felt warm after hearing it: "OK, wait for me to come back and let you marry me."


    Then, she stood up straight and waved with a bright smile. Her eyes passed over the crowd and looked back. Although it was not easy to detect, there was still a trace of hope in her eyes. Was she looking forward to something miraculous?

 Chapter 1127

    However, after all, she was disappointed. She took back her eyes and tidied up her luggage. She took her mother to safety and boarded the plane.


    Qi Jinnian and mu Hanqiu stood outside, watching them leave and waving their hands vigorously.


    Landing outside the window, the plane up and down, and finally, she was taken away.


    Qi Jinnian can only wish her happiness, health and prosperity in the future.


    "Well, let''s go back. We''re all gone." Xu Jiayin is the first to clean up the next mood, greeting those women who are not in a high mood.


    Zhao ChuChu sighed a long sigh and also showed a smile: "she is going to pursue her ideal. It''s OK. She will be back soon. Please be happy."


    "Well, be happy."


    Only mu Hanqiu didn''t speak. He just pulled the corners of his mouth. He was worried and depressed.


    "Cold autumn, what''s the matter?" Qi Jinnian said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s only two years, and it''s fast."


    "It''s not because of this," Mu said, shaking his head. "I''m sorry about that day. I didn''t mean it."


    "Oh, if you say that, it doesn''t matter. Don''t mind."


    "I know that I made mayor Fu unhappy. I also knew that I was wrong to say that. He was forced to. I just felt sorry for Jiaqi."


    "Forget it, it''s all in the past. Jiaqi is gone. Don''t worry about it."


    Mu Hanqiu nodded, this matter can not be put in mind, but she and Bai Mo Li''s thing, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to not put it on the heart.


    She should have hated Bai Mo Li very much, but she didn''t know when to start. The feeling of twining vines gradually began to breed. She began to control her mood, disturb her mind and disturb her peace of mind.


    She looked at the scenery of the car, but she couldn''t lift it.


    Qi Jinnian''s right eyelid was more and more fierce at this time. She rubbed her eyes with her hands.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao ChuChu said


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head, but his mobile phone rings at this time.


    She took it out and saw that it was a call from the teacher of Jinxi kindergarten. Qi Jinnian immediately picked up: "Hello, Miss Liu."


    This point, it is the lunch break, Jinxi should be in the kindergarten lunch break.


    "Hello, mother Jinxi. Jinxi is hurt."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian''s heart sank and almost jumped out of his chair.


    Fortunately, Zhao ChuChu and mu Hanqiu were close to her, but she was still pale: "in which hospital, I will come right away!"


    "Xu Jiayin, drive fast." Zhao ChuChu urged.


    Qi Jinnian quickly stopped: "don''t, normal open on the line, ChuChu pregnant, I let Tianqing pass first."


    At this time, Qi Jinnian did not forget Zhao ChuChu. After ordering Xu Jiayin, he quickly called Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian almost ran all the way to the hospital.


    Push open the door of the ward, see Gu Tianqing holding Jinxi sitting on the bed, Jin Xi close to Gu Tianqing, neck still wrapped with a circle of gauze, see Qi Jinnian, immediately tearful, Qi Jinnian is relieved, but still feel some legs soft.


    She walked over, Jin Xi immediately from Gu Tianqing''s arms to her arms: "Mom."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Qi Jinnian patted her on the back and comforted her as if he were comforting himself.


    Mu Hanqiu, Xu Jiayin and others also arrived.


    Qi Jinnian also calmed his uneasy mood for a while, and then asked Gu Tianqing, "does it matter?"


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "the wound is not very deep, but the wound is a little big. It will be good to rest for a few days."


    "How could it have been hurt." Qi Jinnian has been worried for a few days. At this moment, Jin Xi''s accident seems to confirm all her uneasiness. Her tone is also somewhat severe.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. It''s the teacher''s dereliction of duty."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian looked up, he saw that the head of the kindergarten had come in person, followed by the two teachers who were in charge of the class today. The two teachers were also full of fear. When they opened their mouth, they apologized.


    Qi Jinnian slightly controlled his tone: "I don''t want to apologize, I want to know how this is going on."


    Teacher Liu came forward and said, "we really don''t know what happened. At that time, all the children were taking lunch break. Jinxi wanted to go to the toilet. She said that she could, so we didn''t pay much attention to it. Then I heard the cry from Jinxi. When I ran past, Jinxi lay on the ground, bleeding on the neck."


    Qi Jinnian listens, is palpitation, immediately opens Jinxi''s neck to have a look.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "don''t look, things are missing."


    Gu Tianqing''s words completely confirmed Qi Jinnian''s guess. Did they come for the jade pendant on Jinxi''s neck?


    "Jinxi, do you see who it is Qi Jinnian asked anxiously.Jin Xi shook his head, but his small body was shivering: "that man is wearing a terrible mask. I don''t know. I''ll grab my jade pendant when I come up..."


    The bloodstain on her neck was pulled up by the jade pendant.


    Qi Jinnian only felt that his teeth were trembling. If the man started to be cruel, would he break Jin Xi''s neck. Because he was afraid, Qi Jinnian was holding Jinxi and his face was pale.


    Jin Xi suddenly felt a little uncomfortable, Gu Tianqing also found out, immediately stopped Qi Jinnian, took Jin Xi from her hand, and then held her hand and said, "OK, it''s OK. You can relax a little, it''s OK."


    How could she relax? She was filled with anger and worry like a volcano, which erupted. She said angrily to teacher Liu: "Why are there people with masks in kindergartens? How can your security guards and your teachers let children go to the bathroom alone! If there is anything serious, can you afford it? "


    She usually speaks in a soft voice, but at this moment, as a mother''s instinct, let her some lose her sense, she is not angry, just don''t know how to make her mood calm.


    "Yes, yes, Mrs. Gu. I''m sorry. This is really our dereliction of duty. Please forgive me." The director kept apologizing. Qi Jinnian stood, still shaking.


    Mu Hanqiu came over, hugged her shoulder and comforted him: "OK, it''s OK. Jinnian, calm down, these teachers don''t want to."


    Yes, the teacher doesn''t want it. No one wants an accident.


    Qi Jinnian worked hard to control his fear of running in his body.


    Zhao ChuChu brought hot water in and gave it to Qi Jinnian: "come on, you can have a glass of water to stabilize your mood."


    "Mom." Jin Xi looked at her with some worry.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan also rushed over. Seeing that Jinxi was ok, they were relieved. What happened now seemed to be Qi Jinnian. Her face was very white.


    Gu Tianqing frowns. Shen Huan hugs Jinxi. Gu Tianqing goes to Qi Jinnian. Mu Hanqiu gives up his position. Gu Tianqing presses Qi Jinnian''s shoulder, presses her head and leans on his arms: "it''s OK. Relax. I''m here. Don''t be nervous."


    Qi Jinnian was really scared. After a long time, she finally calmed down. She was also a little embarrassed in the face of the room full of people.


    The principal and two teachers were still standing there. Gu Tianqing said, "you go back first. There are so many people in the kindergarten. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Mr. Gu, thank you for your generosity. After I go back, I will strengthen the security to prevent strangers from taking advantage of it."


    Gu Tianqing waved, and the two teachers left first.


    Qi Jinnian rubbed his headache temple. Gu Tianqing said, "you are too nervous."


    "Those people, clearly is for Jinxi jade pendant to go, you say how can I not nervous."


    This jade pendant, inexplicably appeared, and almost killed Jin Xi. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing had been on guard. If it was a real jade pendant, I don''t know how many follow-up troubles would be.


    "Well, don''t say anything about it. You scared Jinxi out of my mind."


    Qi Jinnian looks at Jin Xi and sees her huddled in Shen Huan''s arms, staring at herself with her big eyes flashing.


    Qi Jinnian stood up and walked towards her. Jinxi immediately nestled in her arms: "it''s OK, Jinxi, it''s OK, my mother is here."


    "Well, don''t be afraid, mom. Jinxi is OK."


    Qi Jin breathed a breath.


    Fortunately, it''s OK.


    Qi Jinnian they accompany Jinxi in the ward, Gu Tianqing comes to the ward outside, and appears quietly at his side at night.


    Gu Tianqing''s eye color has not been warm in the ward for a long time, and her eyes are frozen.


    "Yes, sir. It''s Rong Jing''s man."

 Chapter 1128

    Gu Tianqing knew that Rongjing would not give up, but how could he tolerate such a blatant attack on her daughter.


    But now Rongjing is at the end of its tether. Barefoot people are not afraid to wear shoes. Gu Tianqing has too many things to care about. If Rongjing starts to be cruel, it really doesn''t matter.


    Gu Tianqing''s cold eyes suffused with a cold light: "let people stare at him 24 hours a day, not only there is wind and grass moving, it''s better to go into the water first. In addition, to find out the person who robbed things, I want to let everyone know what price the person who moves me Gu Tianqing will pay!"


    This can be regarded as an example to others. In the future, if those people want to move the people who care for Tianqing, they must consider the consequences of this.


    The night nodded: "I know, I will go."


    In front of him, white Mo Li came to him, and he also received the news and immediately rushed over: "how, Jin Xi, do not matter."


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "the injury is not heavy, was frightened."


    "Rongjing is in a hurry now. He has to defend himself. But the enemy is in the dark, and we are in the light. In my opinion, we should send them away for a while and avoid them a little bit."


    Like Jin Xi today''s things, if there is a slight error, the consequences are that they can not afford.


    In particular, Gu Tianqing, Gu Jinxi and Qi Jinnian are his weak points. If you allow them, they will naturally be unkind to their mother and daughter. If they stay with Gu Tianqing, they leave two weaknesses in front of them. Rongjing will not let Qi Jinnian go.


    Gu Tianqing frowned. This is what he was thinking about just now. If you keep them in such a dangerous way, you''d better send them away for a while. No matter how long Rong Jing''s hand is, he can''t reach his territory in a short time.


    Nodding, Gu Tianqing said, "I''ll think about it."


    At this time, the ward door behind him was pushed open, and mu Hanqiu, Xu Jiayin, Zhao ChuChu and others came out from inside.


    When mu Hanqiu glimpses Bai Mo Li, his consciousness grabs Xu Jiayin.


    Xu Jiayin is stunned and wants to run, but mu Hanqiu''s hand in his arm pinches a piece of his flesh. If he dares to move, she pinches him hard, just like pinching one of his life gate, so that he can''t move.


    White Mo Li''s deep eyes are like the vast starry sky, unfathomable, without concrete emotions.


    "Jin Xi fell asleep, we also have nothing to do, then go back first, you can call us if you need to." Said Mu Hanqiu.


    "Go back first." Gu Tianqing nodded, "Mo Li, you help me send them."


    He is so smart that he can''t see the contradiction between Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu.


    But mu Hanqiu said, "no, the car is printed at home. We can go back by ourselves. You can take care of Jinxi and go."


    Zhao ChuChu just came over all the way, and now he is not feeling well. Let''s take a video of her for examination.


    Looking at Bai Mo Li standing on one side, Gu Tianqing patted him on the shoulder: "take care of yourself."


    As soon as he arrived at the door of the hospital, mu Hanqiu released Xu Jiayin''s arm.


    Xu Jiayin looked down, shook his head and sighed: "woman, it''s faster than turning a book."


    Mu Hanqiu ignored him, opened the door and sat on it.


    Xu Jiayin went to start the car, but he didn''t expect that at the moment when the car started, the front passenger''s door was suddenly opened, and mu Hanqiu''s body was dragged down.


    "Hello -" Xu Jiayin was also startled and stopped quickly.


    Mu Hanqiu is completely muddled, looking at the man who is pulling his arm, she is in a state of shock and shouts: "Bai Mo Li, you are crazy!"


    What a close call! I almost got run over by a wheel. Do you know.


    However, Bai Mo Li was not moved and dragged her to the other side.


    Xu Jiayin was also frightened. Looking at mu Hanqiu being dragged away like this, he immediately rushed out of the car and blocked in front of them: "Bai Moli, what are you doing? What''s the public''s chattering Like? Can''t you say something well? You didn''t see Qiu Qiu''s unwillingness to go with you."


    "Get out of the way." Bai Moli and Xu Jiayin stand face to face. They are almost tall, but Bai Moli stares at Xu Jiayin, which is obviously more pressing and pressing.


    Bai Moli is a man who has experienced life and death. Naturally, his eyes are more fierce. When he looks at him, Xu Jiayin thinks that he will put himself into it. However, it is not righteous to see mu Hanqiu taken away, so he insists: "we are all civilized people. Gentlemen don''t do anything..."


    Unexpectedly, Bai Mo Li didn''t let him finish his words, so he waved out: "I''m not a gentleman. I can do it. I won''t move my mouth!"


    At the bottom of Xu Jiayin''s heart, only the word "lying trough" flashed over, and he made a strong and real love.


    For a moment, the blood flowed on his nose. Mu Hanqiu looked at it and took a hard breath. Bai Mo was really cruel enough to beat Xu Jiayin directly.


    Mu Hanqiu wants to see the situation of Xu Jiayin, but is threatened by Bai Moli behind his back: "dare you?! If you touch him, I''ll punch him! ""Bai Mo Li, you madman!" Mu Hanqiu angrily scolded.


    Xu Jiayin over there also reacted, covered his nose and said to Mu Hanqiu, "Hey, you don''t care about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter to you. " How to say that he is all for himself, mu Hanqiu is still guilty in his heart.


    Xu Jiayin sobbed twice. Unfortunately, mu Hanqiu''s body has been dragged away by Bai Moli. Xu Jiayin can only watch her being taken away, and then runs to the emergency room in a hurry: "doctor, doctor, come to see if my nose is broken, doctor..."


    -


    the car drives like it''s equipped with wind and fire wheels and wants to fly.


    Mu Hanqiu sat inside, even if he was wearing a seat belt, he felt that the whole person seemed to be floating, and his face was pale with fear.


    "Bai Mo Li, can you drive slowly? It''s too dangerous. Ah -" when he asked him to pass the car between two engineering vehicles, it was really dangerous. Mu Hanqiu thought that he was going to be crushed, so he couldn''t help screaming.


    But the car just came out, but the greater danger is still ahead.


    The car is really floating, mu Hanqiu can''t stand it and screams: "ah, ah - stop, stop, I want to get off!"


    However, Bai Mo Li seems not to be moved and will step on the accelerator to the end.


    "Madman, you madman!" At the same time, mu Hanqiu also swore loudly. She tried to stop Bai Moli''s crazy and irrational behavior, but the result was in vain.


    And in this high-speed stimulation, her brain, seems to flash more different pictures.


    There is a picture of her in military uniform, a picture of her boarding a helicopter


    These pictures are mixed, like a long scroll, slowly opened in front of her.


    She suddenly felt that she was short of breath and even out of breath: "Bai Bai Mo Li... "


    She yelled in silence. The weak voice aroused Bai Moli''s attention. She looked at her sideways and was immediately shocked by her pale face and dyspnea.


    However, when you see the danger in front of you, you will be careful.


    Bai Mo Li took a look and found that his speed was too fast, and he was about to rear end the car in front of him. He quickly turned the steering wheel, but it was on the high speed, and there were also cars nearby. As a result, their car was hit by the car that followed


    "Ah --" Mu Hanqiu''s scream was heartbreaking.


    The car continued to turn around on the road, causing a series of car accidents behind numerous cars. Finally, the car hit the isolation vehicle, and the out of control car stopped.


    The air bag popped out in a flash and hit mu Hanqiu''s head heavily. She felt that her eyes were dark and her body lost consciousness.


    Bai Mo Li on one side was more seriously injured. In a critical moment, he turned the steering wheel towards his side, which was equivalent to leading more dangers to his side. His face was covered with blood, and he fainted at the moment when he was hit by the air bag. However, he did not completely faint, but forced himself to look at mu Hanqiu around him.


    He wanted to see what happened to Mu Hanqiu, but his body was tied by the safety belt. However, he could not untie the safety belt. However, his consciousness became more and more blurred

 Chapter 1129

    "Come on, get out of the way, get out of the way..." The nurse was pushing the bed and running.


    Mu Hanqiu felt pain all over her body. The light on her head was bright and flickering. She could not keep moving. She could not open her eyes. There were all kinds of sounds around her ears. However, she could not respond to anything. Even moving her fingers was stiff. However, her consciousness seemed to be awake.


    She saw a lot of colleagues who were wearing military uniform and smiling at her. She couldn''t help but want to smile. Those pictures, like a series of pictures, kept playing and playing


    -


    just how long have you been away, news of the accident came.


    Gu Tianqing is still in the hospital, and so is Xu Jiayin. He rushes to the operating room.


    Fu Hanshen came in person and walked in a hurry, followed by almost all the specialists in the hospital.


    Gu Tianqing patted him on the shoulder: "please."


    Fu Hanshen nodded, time was pressing, and without time to say anything, he entered the operating room.


    After a while, Qi Jinnian came to see Gu Tianqing standing outside the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Is it serious?"


    Gu Tianqing is watching Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu be sent in. It seems that it is very serious, but he did not say. He just took Qi Jinnian''s hand and sat down on one side: "it''s OK, it''s not very serious, Jinxi."


    "Jinxi is OK. Sister Huan and Jiaqing are with you. How could it be so hard for such a short time? There is also Xu Jiayin. What''s wrong with your nose?"


    Xu Jiayin sat on one side, only his eyes burst into tears. Finally someone noticed him. The baby was bitter, but the baby didn''t say anything, so he replied, "I accidentally bumped into him when I went out."


    ¡­¡­


    The shadow accompanies Zhao ChuChu to examine, came here again.


    Before Bai Mo left, he had a brief recovery of consciousness. He said a vague word to Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing wrote it down. So he called the shadow over and ordered him to leave immediately.


    -


    an hour later, the operation door opens.


    Mu Hanqiu is very lucky, the injury is not serious, concussion is more serious, was first pushed out from inside.


    After Mu Shuanglin and LAN Huizhi received the information, they also arrived. Seeing mu Hanqiu come out, LAN Huizhi immediately rushed to the bedside and kept calling her name, but she did not respond.


    The attending doctor said: "the anesthetic has not returned, send it to the ward first."


    Xu Jiayin also told Gu Tianqing, "then I will go first."


    Gu Tianqing nods, leaving him and Qi Jinnian waiting outside the operating room.


    Bai Moli''s operation took five hours to finish.


    Qi Jinnian and others are anxious. Although Gu Tianqing has no expression, Qi Jinnian knows that his heart is also worried.


    The moment they saw the operating room door open, they stood up together.


    Fu Hanshen''s face was deeply tired. After taking off his mask, he nodded to Gu Tianqing. With his action, Gu Tianqing breathed a sigh of relief, which indicated that the operation was successful.


    However, Bai Moli''s injury was so serious that his leg bone was broken, four ribs were broken, not to mention other large and small wounds on his body. It can be said that he fought with each other''s life to get mu Hanqiu''s safety.


    "Hard work." Gu Tianqing said to Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen said with a smile: "you''re welcome. Fortunately, he has a good physical foundation. Otherwise, ordinary people will not be able to survive.


    Mu Hanqiu went to the general ward, but Bai Mo Li entered the ICU.


    Even if the operation is successful, there is no denying that he is in danger now.


    When Gu Tianqing came home, it was already late at night. Qi Jinnian wanted to accompany Jinxi in the hospital, and Gu Tianqing did not force her.


    There are many guards in the hospital. In a short period of time, Rongjing will not rush to attack again, so there should be no danger.


    However, this series of events is more like a signal that Rongjing will be forced into a desperate situation and will be desperate.


    Late at night, the mobile phone ring so suddenly ring, Gu Tianqing immediately opened his eyes, eyes a flash of light.


    It''s a video call.


    "How''s it going?"


    "According to your order, I checked the brake of Mr. Bai''s car, and it was really touched by someone. It was only very clever, and it was not easy to see the problem. Usually, driving would not have a great impact. But if there was danger, such an error would be fatal."


    It''s a thousand miles to miss a millimeter, especially when the car is running at high speed. A small mistake is fatal.


    Bai Mo Li and Gu Tianqing said before entering the operating room that there was a problem with the car brake.


    Unexpectedly, dare to hand to Bai Mo Li to reach out, this person, can''t be Rong Jing so simple.


    "Check, go ahead and find out the truth!" Gu Tianqing''s back is straight, sitting on the sofa, as if the atmosphere is fully open, cold and sharp eyes, as if able to penetrate the dark, people shudder.Shadow said, "I know."


    Gu Tianqing asked again: "night, how is the investigation going?"


    Shadow is silent.


    Gu Tianqing accentuated the tone: "what''s going on?"


    The shadow then opened his mouth: "found out, just happened to Mr. Bai, so he did not report."


    "People."


    "People have been found and controlled, but..."


    "But what, say the point."


    The shadow had no choice but to say: "but this man, sir, also knows, is Gu Junlan''s son, Gu Guangyao."


    Gu Junlan, Gu huaiting''s sister, is also Gu Tianqing''s aunt. Her son is Gu Tianqing''s cousin. Long ago, Gu Junlan pleaded for Gu Guangyao and wanted to work in Huanyu Group. However, his resume was directly written down. After that, Gu Tianqing did not have much contact with them. No wonder he had to wear a mask, but he unexpectedly and Rong Jing got mixed up.


    "Look, deal with it tomorrow." Gu Tianqing said in a low voice, "you also go back to have a rest early."


    "I see."


    Hang up the phone, Gu Tianqing open arms, back on the sofa, everything, become nervous and dangerous.


    -


    the other side.


    Joanne stared at the jade pendant that had been robbed for a long time.


    Rong Jing stood on one side, but also very nervous: "how is it?" If this jade pendant, as Qiao manyin said, belongs to what the Shawn family has been looking for, then Rongjing will make a comeback in the near future.


    However, after Qiao manyin finished reading, she directly threw the jade pendant on the table: "fake."


    "Fake? Didn''t you say it was important? " Rong Jing picked it up and looked at it again and again. The jade was of the first-class Hotan jade. The jade was warm and moist. In fact, it was a good jade. However, they did not lack such jade.


    "If it''s true, of course, it''s important. The problem is not true. I just glanced at it at that time. I just thought it might be true. But I think about it. How could such an important thing appear in that little fart?"


    After hearing this, Rong Jing felt very disappointed: "what do you mean? I have no way to take Gu Tianqing now?"


    "No way? Are you sitting around waiting for your death? Don''t you watch the news? There''s a big car accident, and Bai Moli is also in it. "


    Looking at Qiao manyin''s cold smile, Rong Jing was surprised and looked at her: "you mean, this is what you do?"


    Qiao manyin looked up at him: "the brain this thing, is not only you have, but to see you have been beaten so badly by Gu Tianqing, it shows that in fact your brain is not very good."


    Such cynicism, if someone else, would not dare to say so to Rong Jing, but this time and then, even in the face of such humiliation, Rong Jing could only bite his teeth.


    Qiao manyin looked at his forbearance and couldn''t help laughing: "why, not convinced? But that''s the reality. In fact, it''s not difficult to defeat Gu Tianqing. It''s OK to be more ruthless than anyone. He''s weak all over the body. He can do it anywhere. It''s up to you whether you have this determination. "


    If he wants not to expose himself, Rongjing can only secretly touch his hands, so his action can''t be too big, but if he really starts to be cruel, Gu Tianqing will not be Rong Jing''s opponent.


    Because now Rongjing, can be said to have nothing, and Gu Tianqing, the more care, the more is tied up!


    Looking at the evil in his eyes, Qiao manyin smiles with satisfaction: "if you want to do anything, you can do it boldly. Mr. Fei will support you unconditionally!"

 Chapter 1130

    Listening to Qiao manyin''s words, it is tantamount to giving Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing the courage to continue to fight. His company will definitely take it back!


    But he looked at the jade pendant in his hand strangely: "Gu Tianqing''s daughter, how can this thing exist? Can it be a coincidence?"


    It''s no wonder that Qiao manyin looks away. The jade pendant is similar to the keepsake that the Shawn family has been looking for. At first glance, it is easy to be mistaken. But it seems that Gu Jinxi and this mysterious family will be involved in any connection. Gu Tianqing is not stupid. How could his daughter live with such a thing? So, it is just a Coincidence.


    This style of jade pendant is rare. Qi Jinnian probably brought it to his daughter because he thought it was beautiful.


    "Where is the man who robbed the jade pendant." Asked Joanne.


    Rong Jing Indifference: "Gu Tianqing captured."


    Joanne frowned.


    Rong Jing but with a cruel smile: "you don''t have to worry about it. I was deliberately caught by Gu Tianqing. "


    -


    the anesthetic on mu Hanqiu''s body slowly faded, and her consciousness gradually became clear. She heard someone calling her from her ear. She tried to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be heavy and could not move.


    So she can only continue to lie down, but the consciousness really clear up.


    Many bizarre pictures, like Pandora''s magic box opened, kept drilling into her mind, making her headache, the original sleepy face also appeared ferocious struggle.


    Qi Jinnian originally accompanied LAN Huizhi to call mu Hanqiu, hoping to make her wake up as soon as possible. However, mu Hanqiu was suddenly so miserable that they all worried: "cold autumn, cold autumn, wake up, wake up..."


    LAN Huizhi was so scared that she called the doctor to come.


    However, when the doctor arrived, mu Hanqiu had slowly opened his eyes, and Qi Jinnian looked at her happily: "Hanqiu, you wake up."


    Mu Hanqiu''s eyes slowly focused, and Qi Jinnian''s figure gradually turned from fuzzy to solid. Then she looked at the snow-white ceiling again, and her expression seemed to be a little confused, and she didn''t know where she was.


    Until LAN Huizhi called her out: "Qiuqiu, Qiuqiu, what''s wrong with you? Open your eyes to see me, Qiuqiu."


    Mu Hanqiu turned her stiff neck and looked at LAN Huizhi for a long time. LAN Huizhi was shocked to see her. Then she heard mu Hanqiu shout, "Mom."


    LAN Huizhi immediately burst into tears: "Qiuqiu, you are trying to scare my mother to death. Fortunately, I woke up. I thought I would be stupid." She was so excited that she threw herself on mu Hanqiu''s body and pressed her wound. Mu Hanqiu immediately showed pain on her face. Along with her, she remembered the memory before she was in a coma.


    "Auntie, you get up first. You are pressing the cold autumn wound. You can see how she feels." Qi Jinnian quickly advised.


    LAN Huizhi quickly released her.


    Mu Hanqiu breathed a sigh of relief and gave Qi Jinnian a smile: "thank you."


    Qi Jinnian picked up the water cup on one side and put the straw into her mouth: "come on, you can drink some water first."


    After drinking some water, mu Hanqiu felt much more comfortable in her throat, and her consciousness became more clear. The doctor examined her again, and then said to Qi Jinnian and LAN Huizhi, "Miss Mu is no longer in serious trouble. After a few days of cultivation, she can be discharged from the hospital."


    "Really, that would be great. Thank you, doctor. Thank you." LAN Huizhi was grateful to the doctor.


    The doctor soon went out, leaving the three of them in the ward.


    Mu Hanqiu felt uncomfortable lying down, so Qi Jinnian helped her adjust the height of her bed.


    "Thank you." Mu Hanqiu has no voice.


    Qi Jinnian said with concern: "it''s OK. Is this OK? If you feel uncomfortable, you can continue to say that you know?"


    Mu Hanqiu nodded. In fact, she was a little worried about Bai Moli. She knew that at the last minute, he would bear all the dangers on his side. If not, she could not have suffered such a slight injury, and now it just shows that Bai Moli may be seriously injured.


    "Jinnian..."


    Looking at mu Hanqiu''s silent appearance, Qi Jinnian knew clearly in his heart and said to her, "what''s the matter? Do you want to ask Bai Mo Li about something?"


    Mu Hanqiu hung his head in silence.


    LAN Huizhi sighed: "autumn, thanks to Mo Li this time. Otherwise, you can But you are also really, why do you want to drive so fast, do not know so much danger? "


    "How is he now?" After all, he couldn''t escape from his own heart. Mu Hanqiu could only care and ask.


    Qi Jinnian and LAN Huizhi looked at each other. Mu Hanqiu raised his heart and heard Qi Jinnian say: "it''s a little bit worse than your injury. It''s not particularly serious. Don''t worry. Doctor Fu said the operation was successful."


    What is more serious than her injury, but not particularly serious?


    Mu Hanqiu was worried and determined to go and have a look. LAN Huizhi disagreed, but in the end, mu Hanqiu''s insistence could not be overcome. Qi Jinnian went to the nurse station to find a wheelchair and pushed mu Hanqiu to the intensive care unit.Bai Mo Li is still awake.


    In the empty monitoring room, only he was lying on the bed with a lot of pipes inserted in his body. There was a monitoring instrument beside him. If the data on the instrument did not show that his pulse was still beating, he looked as if there was no sign of life at all. Mu Hanqiu stood up from his wheelchair, his fingers touched the glass outside, and his eyes were filled with tears.


    Don''t leave, don''t leave


    Once the oath, still said in the ear, but now, he is lying here


    Looking at her tears, Qi Jinnian quickly advised: "cold autumn, don''t cry, doctor Fu said, the operation is really successful, you can rest assured that he will wake up later."


    "May I go in and see him?" Mu Hanqiu made a request.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t know.


    After consulting the doctor, the doctor said that he had an hour''s visit time at 3:00 p.m. every day, and he could not go in any other time.


    Mu Hanqiu can only give up.


    "Well, cold autumn, you go back to have a rest first, and you can take care of him after you have raised your body."


    Accompany mu Hanqiu back to the ward, Mu said: "you also go back to rest, the day is going to light."


    After watching mu Hanqiu lie down, Qi Jinnian returns to Jinxi''s ward.


    Several bodyguards in black stood meticulously at the door. Seeing her nodding slightly, Qi Jinnian nodded and said, "it''s hard."


    At this time, she will not refuse their protection, because it is really too dangerous for Jin Xi to be hurt.


    In the ward, with a bedside lamp on, Shen Huan sleeps with Jin Xi.


    Jin Xi''s neck is wrapped with gauze, but the hand is only pulling by the corner, and the body is tightly leaning against Shen Huan.


    Qi Jinnian went to help them tuck in the quilt, and then sat on one side, staring at Jinxi lenglengleng.


    Shen Huan had a shallow sleep and woke up. Seeing Qi Jinnian, he sat up cautiously: "back, wake up in the cold autumn?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "why don''t you sleep more?"


    "Come and sleep." Shen Huan greets Qi Jinnian to come over. "You haven''t slept all night. I''ll watch."


    "No, you sleep."


    "Why not? Hurry up, come to sleep and look at your dark circles. I almost have to go back. Ran Ran Ran is going to get up and go to school. I just go back to make breakfast for her."


    "Be careful on your way. I''ll send someone to see you off."


    "No, I drive by myself. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t insist any more. After Shen Huan went out, he lay down next to Jinxi.


    When Shen Huan got home, it was just five thirty, and the sky was not bright.


    She crept into the door. The house was quiet, indicating that both father and daughter were still sleeping. She went straight to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    Just as she had just tied up her apron, a hand suddenly came out of her waist and hugged her.


    Shen Huan is not small, but do not look back, feel the warmth from his chest, she whole person then back, comfortable smile: "how do you know I''m back."


    "I have telepathy. I''ll know as soon as you come back."


    "Don''t make any noise." Shen Huan smell speech, the corner of the mouth reveals a trace of warm smile, "quickly let me go, I cook some porridge, Ran Ran Ran will soon get up."

 Chapter 1131

    Fu Zhongqian did not let her go, but he did not restrict her actions. When she put the rice into the rice cooker, Fu Zhongqian would not let her do it again.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Shen Huan slapped his hand, "don''t make any noise."


    But Fu Zhongqian picked her up and went to the bedroom: "I''ll do it later. You go to bed."


    Shen Huan was put on the bed, but Fu Zhongqian also pressed down. She reached out and pushed the distance on his chest: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Sleep," he said with sincerity.


    "Then I''ll sleep and you''ll make breakfast."


    "Well, yes, no problem, but now let me sleep with you for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    "Fu Zhongqian..."


    "I like to hear you call your husband, shout."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Huan''s face was irresistible red.


    Between the bed, Fu Zhongqian''s enthusiasm was as hot as fire, which made her a little difficult to resist, but in the end it was such a fit.


    Shen Huan didn''t sleep well all night, and was forced to do such a violent exercise. At this time, he was also exhausted. He simply let himself sleep in the past.


    Fu Zhongqian gave her a kiss on the face, his fingers shuttled between her black and soft hair, and her eyebrows seemed to drip water. He looked at her for a long time before he got up to prepare breakfast.


    Before long, Ran Ran Ran got up and went to the kitchen. Standing at the door, he said sleepily, "Dad, it''s your turn to make breakfast today."


    "Easy." Fu Zhongqian turned to her and said, "your mother is sleeping. Go to wash your face and brush your teeth. Then I''ll take you to school."


    "Oh." Ran Ran walked gently to the bathroom.


    When they went out, Shen Huan did not get up, Fu Zhongqian left a note on the table, and then took ran ran out.


    Ran Ran, carrying his schoolbag, was in the third grade unconsciously. He looked like a big girl. He jumped up and down in front of him, and Fu Zhongqian gave birth to a little cabbage, which made him feel like a pig in a few years.


    I don''t know which pig will become their son-in-law.


    "Dad, what are you doing? How can you walk so slowly?" Ran Ran looked back and found that Fu Zhongqian had fallen a long way, and then called out.


    Fu Zhongqian came back to his mind: "here you are. Your little girl is walking fast. I am an old man. After that, you have to walk slowly. Wait for me. Do you know."


    Ran Ran smelt the speech, then took Fu Zhongqian''s hand: "how can you be an old man? At the last parents'' meeting, many students said that my father was the most handsome, that is, you, the most handsome, and I was so young, so how could you be an old man? And now the little girls especially like your uncle type, so I have to watch you for my mother and save money Someone else took it. "


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, he couldn''t laugh or cry. Now the little girl is really precocious and terrible. This kind of thing is known so clearly. Fu Zhongqian took the opportunity to say, "I won''t be robbed, but you can''t be easily snatched away. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, don''t worry, I won''t. although many people write love letters to me, they are only a few children, and I can''t read them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Someone wrote you a love letter? Then why didn''t you tell us. "


    "I''ve dealt with it myself. Why should I tell you?"


    Fu Zhongqian was speechless. Although Ran Ran was only nine years old, his mind was incomparable to many beating children.


    Fu Zhongqian is both comfort and loss.


    -


    Bai Moli was awake for a short time in the morning of the next day, but soon he fell into a coma again. So when it came to visit time in the afternoon, mu Hanqiu came in to visit him, and he was in a coma again.


    Mu Hanqiu, dressed in aseptic clothes, sat on one side and finally gently held Bai Moli''s hand.


    She has learned from the doctor about his condition, which is very worrisome.


    Ten years of life and death two boundless, do not think about since unforgettable.


    In her heart, this poem suddenly surged up in her heart. Although they did not die, they were separated again and again. They had experienced one obstacle after another between them. Now they can still hold hands and hold each other, which is the mercy of God.


    "Bai Mo Li, you must be better. Do you hear me? You are so cruel to me. You haven''t apologized to me. Do you know?"


    Mu Hanqiu is red eye socket, say softly.


    But Bai Moli couldn''t respond to her.


    Mu Hanqiu stayed until the end of visiting time before he went to Jinxi.


    Jinxi''s mood has stabilized and is now in bed, playing games with iPad.


    Qi Jinnian was helping her peel the fruit. When she saw her, she stood up: "cold autumn, you are here."


    Mu Hanqiu smiles: "yes, stay bored, come to see Jinxi, how, Jinxi, do you miss me."


    "Of course," Jin Xi said with a smile, "Auntie Qiuqiu, are you hurt too?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit injured. I can accompany you to be hospitalized here, isn''t it good?"Jin Xi nodded and enjoyed playing games with mu Hanqiu. Qi Jinnian then took the opportunity to ask him, "did you go to see Mo Li?"


    With a stiff smile on his face, mu Hanqiu said, "yes. It''s worse than I thought. "


    "Don''t worry, doctor Fu said. He has a good foundation. He should pass the dangerous period tomorrow."


    Mu Hanqiu nodded.


    Qi Jinnian put the cut apple in front of her and advised him: "in fact, you know what he does to you. At the critical moment of life and death, you will leave the danger to yourself and the safety to your man. He should love you with his life."


    Mu Hanqiu was silent.


    Qi Jinnian patted her on the shoulder: "in fact, you don''t have to think so much, just follow your heart."


    Mu Hanqiu smell speech, but slowly smile: "thank you."


    "Thank you for what I did. If you have a lover, you will get married. Jiaqi is already a pity. I don''t want you to leave any regrets."


    "Is there still no news from Fu Zhongting?"


    When talking about Fu Zhongting, Qi Jinnian is also complicated. Especially after knowing the message he reserved from Gu Tianqing, he can only say: "don''t blame him. He can''t help himself. If I can, I want to come back."


    Mu Hanqiu nodded: "I understand that choosing such a career is tantamount to giving life to the country."


    Therefore, knowing that there may be a dead end ahead, they will rush forward without hesitation. This is the duty of a soldier, and also her belief. She is not afraid of difficulties, and will overcome all difficulties!


    "Cold autumn, what are you thinking?" Qi Jinnian always feels that mu Hanqiu, who wakes up this time, seems to be a little different from before. For example, her eyes at the moment are so firm and strange.


    But perhaps it was just her illusion, because the next second, mu Hanqiu returned to her original gentleness: "it''s OK."


    After a short time, Gu Tianqing came.


    Mu Hanqiu then knowingly stood up: "then I will not disturb you, I go back first."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I''ll take a few steps to exercise."


    "Dad." Jin Xi left the iPad, rushed to Gu Tianqing''s arms, "I miss you so much."


    Gu Tianqing gently kisses the child''s forehead and says with a smile: "do you want me or do you want me to bring you delicious food?"


    Jin Xi grinned and opened a little mouth with some decayed teeth: "all want to."


    Gu Tianqing stretched out her forehead and opened the snack box in front of her: "eat it yourself."


    Jin Xi was satisfied to choose delicious food in bed, while Qi Jinnian shook his head: "look, her teeth are for you to sweet bad."


    "Is that my fault?"


    "I don''t blame you or who."


    "Well, if you blame me, blame me." Gu Tianqing is extremely tolerant.


    Qi Jinnian then asked him, "didn''t you go to the traffic police brigade? How to say about this accident?"


    "Don''t leave the whole responsibility."


    ¡­¡­


    Of course, it''s only superficial. They know the truth.


    Qi Jinnian sighed at the smell of speech: "he is too careless to see what he has done."


    Maybe it''s a blessing in disguise


    "What are you talking about? What good can it be?"


    Gu Tianqing smiles but does not speak.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him like that, and felt that he was very weak. He couldn''t help saying, "Hey, can you explain the white point? Don''t say half a sentence and leave half a sentence. It''s very annoying to know whether you know."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, he heard the report from the outside: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Bai is awake."

 Chapter 1132

    When Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian arrive at the ICU, Bai Moli is just pushed out of it.


    "When a person is sober, he means that he has passed the dangerous period. He can go directly to the general ward."


    Gu Tianqing breathes a sigh of relief and wants to punch Bai Moli. As a result, he seems to have no choice but to give up.


    Together with white Mo left the VIP ward, after settling down, did not see mu Hanqiu come over.


    Qi Jinnian is a little strange. In fact, it seems that mu Hanqiu is very concerned about Bai Moli. He should come over at the first time. But she believes that she knows the news of Bai Moli''s waking up, so she will have her own consideration.


    Gu Tianqing said to Qi Jinnian, "it''s OK here. I''ll sit with him for a while. You go back to accompany Jinxi. She can''t leave people."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and said to Bai Moli, "you have a good rest. Get better soon."


    "I see. Go."


    After Qi Jinnian left, Gu Tianqing pulled a stool and sat up beside the bed. Bai Moli took the lead in asking, "has that matter been found?"


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing nodded, "the shadow has been found out, there is indeed a problem."


    White Mo Li''s eyebrow heart immediately wrung up, of course, can also guess who did, he can not help but indignant: "dare to move my brain to my head."


    "You should take good care of yourself. I''m afraid it won''t be better in a few months, but it''s also just right that you can cultivate and cultivate feelings with mu Hanqiu."


    To now, that woman did not appear, white Mo Li this heart is also angry, but still can not help but care: "she is not a big obstacle."


    "What can I do with you?"


    Bai Mo Li didn''t speak, but he looked a little sleepy. Gu Tianqing said to him, "you have a rest and come back to see you."


    "Well, be careful yourself."


    "Wordy."


    After Gu Tianqing leaves, Bai Moli seems to fall into a coma again.


    After a while, a small figure appeared at the door of the ward, showing some stealing.


    She looked carefully inside, and saw that Bai Mo Li seemed to be asleep. She opened the door and walked in.


    White Mo Li wake up the news, she also the first time to know, but forced to endure the impulse, until now, after he fell asleep, dare to show up.


    She didn''t seem to know how to face him.


    She stood by the bedside and looked at him, looking at his pale face, with deep sunken eyes, prominent cheekbones, pale lips, and many fresh beards on her chin. Her original and handsome face seemed to be in great vicissitudes.


    Looking at it like this, it makes people heartache.


    Mu Hanqiu sighed and scolded: "fool."


    "I''m a fool. What are you?" The man who should have been sleeping in the hospital bed suddenly opened his eyes. Although he didn''t have the sharpness of the brilliance, he still let her breathe.


    She didn''t expect that Bai Moli was awake. Her first thought was to turn around and run away. However, as soon as she moved, her wrist was grabbed and she couldn''t move.


    She struggled to get rid of his grip.


    Bai Moli didn''t let go, so they started a tug of war. Mu Hanqiu was in a hurry and ran out for two steps. Bai Moli just woke up and didn''t have any strength. This time, he pulled his whole person out of bed. He snorted. Mu Hanqiu stood in the same place and was silly for a moment. After reacting, he quickly folded back and pressed him back to the bed: "Bai Moli, what are you doing Let go, lie down


    White Mo Li is really involved in the wound, so it is very painful, the complexion seems to be more pale, mu Hanqiu was anxious, asked him: "how, whether it is tight, very painful, I''ll call the doctor!"


    But Bai Mo Li or firmly clamped her hand, did not let her move, mu Hanqiu nodded and looked at his wrist, and then helplessly looked at him: "you still don''t let go."


    Bai Mo Li didn''t speak, but his actions had already explained everything. Mu Hanqiu could only compromise first: "OK, I won''t go. You can let go first. I''ll let the doctor come to see you."


    "You haven''t said what you are." White Mo Li almost stubborn question.


    Mu Hanqiu frowned: "I am a smart man, you fool!"


    When Bai Mo Li heard the speech, he suddenly laughed. When he laughed, he was involved in the wound, so he coughed, but mu Hanqiu was busy: "Hey, what are you laughing at? Don''t laugh. Look at the wound again. Don''t laugh!"


    What''s more, Bai Moli''s laughter made mu Hanqiu think that he had said some jokes. His face was a little red, and he was also a little angry. So when Fu Hanshen came in, he saw mu Hanqiu''s red face, puffed up, laughing and coughing.


    When mu Hanqiu saw Fu Hanshen coming, he breathed a sigh of relief: "doctor Fu, look at him, it''s not fatal."


    Fu Hanshen with a smile: "he is not to die, he is happy to see you."


    ¡­¡­ Mu Hanqiu''s Blush suddenly deepened. Standing there, he was embarrassed.However, Fu Hanshen didn''t let her feel uncomfortable, so he went to Bai Mo Li: "I''ll check you first, you don''t move."


    Mu Hanqiu also stepped forward two steps. When Fu Hanshen opened Bai Mo''s clothes and revealed the bandage on her body, she subconsciously covered her mouth.


    White Mo Li frowned: "you go out first."


    "What are you afraid of? I haven''t seen it before." Mu Hanqiu subconsciously answered, and then the blush on his face deepened again.


    Look what she said.


    White Mo Li a Zheng, pour is to follow smile: "yes, you have seen many times, since this, then you see."


    ¡­¡­ Mu Hanqiu is speechless. Fu Hanshen is not surprised. However, the group of small nurses who came in with him didn''t resist, covering their mouths and laughing, which made mu Hanqiu feel helpless.


    White Mo Li this bastard, always so without trace to her next set.


    However, the wound should also be very painful. Soon, Bai Mo Li couldn''t laugh. Although he had been trying to keep his face expressionless, mu Hanqiu, from his facial muscles, could also tell that he was suffering from a very human being.


    Every minute, every second, it became so hard. Mu couldn''t bear it until Fu said, "OK, change the medicine on time and lie down for a few months. It''s almost OK."


    Mu Hanqiu breathed a sigh of relief when he heard the speech. Bai Mo Li''s clothes were still open. Fu Hanshen said to Mu Hanqiu, "Miss mu, can you help me with the clothes?"


    "I see."


    "Well, there are all the medicines on the side. It says how to take them. Please keep an eye on him."


    "Oh."


    "Let''s go first. We''ll ring the bell."


    "OK, thank you."


    After mu Hanqiu sent Fu Hanshen out, he folded back, lifted the quilt and helped Bai Moli dress. Then Bai Moli lay on his back and looked at her motionlessly. To be honest, mu Hanqiu felt great pressure.


    "Why are you so red? Is it hot here?" White Mo Li asked narrowly.


    Mu Hanqiu gritted his teeth and looked at so many bandages on his body that he decided not to dispute with him: "you must be hungry. I''ll buy you something to eat, and you can sleep a little longer."


    She stood up and turned around, but he still grabbed her wrist.


    No one spoke, but mu Hanqiu seemed to understand his meaning and said to him, "don''t worry, I won''t go. I''ll come back soon."


    She went out to buy a bowl of light rice porridge, white Mo Li really did sleep in the past.


    This time, he also went to the ghost gate for a walk. Mu Hanqiu sat beside him and looked at his weak face.


    When Bai Moli woke up again, mu Hanqiu just came out of the bathroom.


    "Wake up." Mu Hanqiu was a little surprised. He had been sleeping for four hours. She had given rice porridge to the nurse several times. Her heart also began to become anxious and uneasy. She thought whether there would be any problem. She went to ask the nurse when she slept like this.


    Then the nurse told her that this was normal, because the patient''s energy consumption was large, and she could recover her vitality after sleeping. This was a good thing, and she was relieved.


    Now to see white Mo Li wake up, her heart is very happy.


    However, Bai Mo Li saw the things on her hand, and her expression was obviously stiff, and the corners of her mouth twitched twice.


    Mu Hanqiu did not find his strange, and quickly squatted back to the bedside.


    But her appearance, let Bai Mo Li is very depressed, he said to her: "you go to call the doctor."

 Chapter 1133

    "What''s the matter? You''re not feeling well?" Mu Hanqiu stood up and asked with concern.


    "No, just call the doctor." Bai Mo Li''s expression seems not very happy, but also a little awkward.


    Worried about whether he was really uncomfortable or not, mu Hanqiu went to see a doctor.


    The doctor soon followed mu Hanqiu in, along with two nurses.


    Fortunately, he was a male doctor. Bai Moli said to Mu Hanqiu and the two nurses, "you go out first. I have something to tell the doctor alone."


    "Is there anything you can''t say here?"


    "You go out first!" Bai Moli seems very persistent.


    Mu Hanqiu had no choice but to retreat with two little nurses and wait outside. He didn''t know what happened to Bai Moli.


    About ten minutes later, the doctor came out, and mu Hanqiu immediately welcomed him: "doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor''s expression also looks some strange, has not opened his mouth, white Mo Li that furious voice from inside spread out: "still don''t go!"


    The doctor shook his head and said, "it''s OK. You can take good care of him. The patient can''t eat too greasy food now. Try to be light these days, or the stomach can''t stand it."


    "Well, thank you, doctor." Mu Hanqiu did not say anything. After the doctor left, he entered the ward. Bai Moli was lying on the bed with anger on his face. He did not know what he was unhappy about.


    Mu Hanqiu took the rice porridge and said to him, "you''ve been awake for such a long time. You haven''t eaten anything. You must be hungry. Come on, have some rice porridge. I''ll feed you."


    Bai Moli''s stomach is really hungry, but the thought of drinking soup water, will He immediately had no appetite and said to Mu Hanqiu, "I''m not hungry. You can keep it."


    "What the hell are you up to?" When mu Hanqiu heard the speech, he began to face up, and his tone was not conscious of being severe.


    White Mo Li is also a stubborn temperament, not moved at all, just said: "I don''t want to see you now, you go first."


    "You --" Mu Hanqiu was angry, but seeing that he was a patient, he still pressed down his anger and said patiently, "OK, you can drink the rice porridge first, and I''ll go after drinking it."


    Bai Moli probably didn''t want to see her. When she said this, he asked himself to take it. Mu Hanqiu was angry, angry and sad, but he still held the bowl and said, "you lie down, I feed you."


    She took a spoonful of cool rice porridge and fed it to Bai Mo Li''s mouth. Bai Mo Li finished drinking it at the fastest speed, and then said to her, "you can go now."


    Mu Hanqiu heard the speech and put the bowl aside: "you keep me, I don''t want to stay!" With that, he left.


    Bai Mo Li''s face was eager to speak, but finally did not stop her. After she left, he called Gu Tianqing and asked him to come to the ward.


    -


    mu Hanqiu was annoyed to leave Bai Moli''s ward, and felt a kind of resentment of being treated as a donkey''s liver and lung.


    "The dog bit Lu Dongbin." She scolded as she walked, but she was not reconciled to think about it. Bai Mo Li was so ignorant that she turned her face when she woke up. She still held her hand before. She turned her face faster than she opened a book.


    She gritted her teeth and was so angry that she ran into the nurse and spilled the tray on her hands.


    Mu Hanqiu saw that there were many medicines in the tray. Mu Hanqiu was surprised. He helped the nurse with one hand, stood on tiptoe on his toes and caught it with the other hand. Then he turned around in the air for several times. He actually took the medicine thrown in the air and took it back to the tray one by one.


    The last sterilized cotton also landed safely.


    She breathed a sigh of relief, while the little nurses on one side were stunned, and the little nurses beside her were also dumbfounded. Several people who responded gave mu Hanqiu a big hand.


    Mu Hanqiu was also stunned, and quickly returned the tray to the side of the small nurse, and then apologized: "I''m sorry, I knocked you down. Are you ok?"


    The little nurse shook her head, but praised mu Hanqiu very much: "Miss mu, I didn''t expect you to be so good. It really opened our eyes."


    Mu Hanqiu light smile: "that you go to be busy quickly."


    She did not expect that her own skills are still so good.


    Passing the doctor''s office, she thought about it and walked in.


    It was inconvenient to ask at the door just now, she still needs to ask clearly.


    "Doctor, what''s wrong with Bai Moli? Is there something wrong with him?"


    The doctor pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. The expert in his forties laughed and said, "it''s a little uncomfortable, but you''d better persuade him. The catheter can''t be pulled out now. It''s not too late to pull out the catheter when you can get up in a few days."


    Catheters catheters


    When mu Hanqiu left the doctor''s office, the three words were like a single cycle, which kept repeating in her mind.


    No wonder Bai Moli was so angry. His expression seemed to be that he saw her come out of the bathroom, and at that time, she happened to go to the bathroom and pour him somethingBut as a patient, this is not a very normal thing. She doesn''t dislike it. He is uncomfortable.


    He drove her away because of that.


    Thinking of this, mu Hanqiu was really angry and funny, so he turned back.


    Just met Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen coming out of the ward. As soon as he saw them, mu Hanqiu knew what was going on.


    Mu Hanqiu snorted: "I know, doctor Fu, you didn''t listen to him."


    Fu Hanshen also laughed: "no, don''t worry, I''m a good doctor who does my duty, and won''t let the patients come here in vain."


    "That''s good." Mu Hanqiu nodded.


    "I''ll trouble you to take care of it these days." Gu Tianqing said.


    "Well, you go. I''ll go in and have a look." Mu Hanqiu pushed the door again and entered. Bai Moli had not yet recovered from depression. He saw her again. He was very angry at the bottom of his heart. "How did you come back? I didn''t let you go?"


    "I''m walking. Am I happy?" Mu Hanqiu did not sit down and walked around his bed.


    Make Bai Mo Li angry: "you do what you do."


    "I am happy, you a half paralytic lying in bed, can you manage it?" This is a huge personal attack.


    White Mo Li smell speech, really want to jump up to fight with her: "you scold who you are."


    Mu Hanqiu shrugged: "I scold who lies down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mu Hanqiu, don''t think I don''t beat women! "


    "Oh, come on, come on, I''ll wait for you to hit me." Mu Hanqiu sat aside and made faces at him fearlessly.


    White Mo Li a little breath, involving the wound on the body, then painful panting back.


    Mu Hanqiu saw this, coughed twice, and said to him, "you save it. If you hurt so much, you should be honest. If you don''t want to insert a catheter, you can get rid of this thing as soon as possible. What''s the use of you to lose your temper in such a disorderly way now?"


    ¡­¡­


    White Mo Li lies there, rarely the face rises red.


    "In fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I haven''t seen it before, right? In fact, it''s nothing to see, and it''s not big."


    ¡­¡­


    Bai Mo Li suddenly turned his head and glared at mu Hanqiu: "you say it again!"


    "You don''t have to be embarrassed," I said


    "Last word!"


    "And No Big... " Mu Hanqiu''s face to Bai Moli''s angry glare is actually still palpitating, so his voice also has some stuttering, guilty, there are!


    "Mu Hanqiu, you are dead!" Bai Mo Li''s angry roar.


    Mu Hanqiu held on to the last trace of real composure and laughed: "well, I''m waiting for you to get up and let me die. Now, you''d better die for a while, then stand up for a while, and sleep more."


    ¡­¡­


    In the past, mu Hanqiu was so sharp mouthed and eloquent. Bai Moli successfully suffered from internal injury due to Qi. He no longer asked to remove the catheter, but he would get better as soon as possible, and then strangle the woman with no cover up!


    Mu Hanqiu carefully swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva. When he looked at his face covered with iron, he did not pull out his teeth again. He said in a relaxed tone: "this is not normal. Every injured person is like this."


    "You go out, I don''t want to see you now."


    "But the bag is full. Ah, I''ll pour it out for you before you leave."


    "No, keep it."


    "When it comes out, it will be poured back into your body, and it will be reserved for you."


    ¡­¡­ White Mo Li feels, he still faints in the past, at least the eye does not see for the net!

 Chapter 1134

    Looking at Bai Mo Li''s face, which is loveless and speechless, mu Hanqiu knows that he has won a complete victory.


    Bai Mo Li Jin pursed the corners of his mouth without saying a word. He watched mu Hanqiu squat on the ground and took the bag to the bathroom to pour out.


    He didn''t expect that one day, he would be so embarrassed.


    As a result, mu Hanqiu seemed to see through his mind and said to him, "in fact, this is really normal. When you are old, you will have a lot of days lying in bed."


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m old. You know how I want to grow old with me." For a long time, Bai Moli finally spoke again.


    With that, his eyes locked on mu Hanqiu.


    Mu Hanqiu Leng for a moment, then squat on the ground, hang his urine bag back to the original place, as if did not hear his words, stood up as if nothing had happened.


    Now, you don''t want to go out with your eyes. It''s not like you want to go out with me


    After that, she left the ward.


    Bai Moli lies on the bed, chewing on the meaning of her words. Mu Hanqiu closes the door of the sick room, and she is relaxed. Bai Moli''s eyes are too pressing just now. She can''t bear it for a while.


    However, she asked herself, can they live together?


    -


    when Gu Tianqing went to Jinxi ward, Qi Jinnian was very surprised: "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Bai Moli called me here." He walked towards Jinxi with a smile on his face.


    Qi Jinnian said, "what''s wrong with him? Is there something wrong with him?"


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and then laughed: "it''s a little bit of a thing, he''s too shy to open his mouth."


    "What?"


    Gu Tianqing may also feel very funny, so the smile of the corner of the mouth has been very big: "he has to pull out the catheter."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned for a few seconds when he heard the speech. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "he is really It''s not impossible. So what''s going on now? "


    "I''ve accepted my fate. If I don''t pull it out, I can''t help it."


    "Dad, what is a catheter?" Jin Xi raised his head and asked with a naive face.


    Gu Tianqing reaches out to touch her face. Every time his eyes touch the wound on her neck, he will feel heartache. Rongjing has already touched his bottom line, which is not as bad as his wife and children. No matter how fierce the two fight, they will not affect his family.


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s suddenly serious expression, Qi Jinnian and Jinxi also felt nervous.


    "Dad." Jin Xi nestles up to Gu Tianqing''s body, shaking slightly.


    Qi Jinnian pulled Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing regained his mind, smiling at Jinxi, and finally explained in popular language: "the catheter is something that can let uncle Mo Li lie on the bed and go to the toilet."


    "Oh." Jin Xi suddenly realized, "that Mo Li uncle must be very uncomfortable now." With that, the little girl covered her mouth and laughed, but she was a little gloating.


    Compared with the time when I was injured a few days ago, the burden on my heart was obviously reduced.


    Qi Jinnian''s company played an important role.


    "By the way, Dad, my jade pendant has been robbed, can''t I find it back?" Jin Xi''s eyes, covered with a thick sense of loss, "did you catch that bad man?"


    I don''t know where the jade pendant came from, but after taking it for such a long time, Jin Xi has already had feelings, so now she is very disappointed.


    Gu Tianqing felt that this thing was too dangerous, so he didn''t want to let Jin Xi wear it again. He said to her, "Dad is still looking for it. If you find it, you won''t be polite."


    "But I just want to find my jade pendant."


    Jin Xi''s words, let Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian look at each other, speechless.


    Finally, she coax the little girl to sleep. She is still thinking about the jade pendant.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her, some happy, some sad, happy is that the little girl unconsciously, has grown so big, sad is, such nostalgia, may not be a good thing.


    "Fortunately, you tried to change that jade pendant. If it was the one before, I''m afraid it would cause a great disturbance and perhaps lead to death." Qi Jinnian did not dare to think about it, but it was a fact that forced her to think about it.


    Gu Tianqing also bowed his head and looked at Jinxi, who was sleeping peacefully. Then he stood in front of the window with Qi Jinnian. It was a little difficult, but he still said to her, "it''s a troubled time now. I want to arrange you to go out to have a rest after Jinxi is discharged from hospital."


    Qi Jinnian is surprised, and immediately looks up at Gu Tianqing. Of course, she knows that Gu Tianqing''s so-called relaxation does not mean literally: "do you want us to go?" She immediately seized Gu Tianqing''s arm nervously. "Is it very dangerous now? If we leave, what do you do?"


    Gu Tianqing bowed his head. Qi Jinnian''s worries were all written on her face. He reached out and touched her face: "I''ll be OK. There are shadows and night, and the whole secret door. Even if Rongjing tries his best, he can''t hurt me, but you are different. Especially Jinxi, we can''t afford it, do you understandHow could Qi Jinnian not understand, just: "must this be the case?"


    "You are here, will become my weakness, they will not attack me, they will try their best to attack you."


    His weakness is also his weakness.


    People like him are not suitable for weak points. Otherwise, they give people the opportunity to say, "how long do we have to go?"


    "It will be over when you find me."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes implied that he did not give up: "you have decided, have you?"


    Gu Tianqing bowed his head, interwoven with her eyes, and had to nod his head.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly opened his hands and hugged him, so did Gu Tianqing. They stood at the window and hugged each other tightly. At the thought of the coming separation, even for a few days, Qi Jinnian felt miserable all over, but this was for Jinxi. She knew that she had no choice, so she had to face it firmly and not be a drag on him.


    Qi Jinnian has been with Jin Xi in the hospital for several days.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo come to change shifts, and she can temporarily return with Gu Tianqing.


    After knowing Gu Tianqing''s decision, she was a little depressed and not very interested.


    Gu Tianqing understood that she was miserable, but she didn''t know how to comfort her. Fortunately, Qi Jinnian finally adjusted herself.


    It''s just that at night, it''s like fire.


    Gu Tianqing was a little surprised, but he quickly and violently responded to Qi Jinnian. The separation was imminent, and he always wanted to keep this wonderful time.


    -


    however, Gu Tianqing didn''t send Qi Jinnian''s departure to the public. Even Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing had been kept in the dark.


    Until Jin Xi left hospital, they did not go home, but directly on the plane.


    When ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan receive the news, Qi Jinnian and Jinxi have boarded the flight arranged by Gu Tianqing.


    That makes people helpless and unprepared.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan are worried, but by this time Qi Jinnian has shut down and the plane has taken off. They have no way.


    Qi Jinnian left a text message to Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan, saying that the clinic would ask them.


    When Shen Huan came home, he looked glum.


    Fu Zhongqian came out of the kitchen and looked at her in a low mood and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ran Ran."


    "There is a classmate''s birthday today. You forget to invite them to dinner in the evening."


    Fu Zhongqian said, Shen huancai knocked on his head and said: "if you don''t say it, I really forget that the children now know that they will invite their classmates to dinner on their birthday. Then we should return to invite the next classmates."


    "Well, when Ran Ran Ran''s birthday, we''ll invite you back."


    "This is simply the breeding of corruption." Shen Huan laughed and joked.


    "It''s OK. My daughter can corrupt."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You will spoil Ran Ran ran like this. "


    Fu Zhongqian said, "I''m happy. My daughter doesn''t need to be spoiled. What can I do for it?"


    Shen Huan was dumbfounded and looked at Fu Zhongqian. He blinked and held his cheek in both hands: "you can make me a favorite of my daughter."


    Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongqian knocked heavily on Shen Huan''s forehead: "I am not a pervert who will attack his daughter! So I can still do it? "


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1135

    Shen Huan was stunned for a long time. He finally understood what Fu Zhongqian was saying. He immediately stood up and said to him, "what do you say? Is there any right line? Can you speak well?"


    It''s easy to say such a few words with color, but it won''t let people live.


    She swung her fist on his chest. Fu Zhongqian did not stop her, but let her make trouble. After a while, Shen Huan felt that his hand hurt and stopped his hand. Fu Zhongqian looked at her with a smile: "stop it?


    Now that it''s over, tell me what''s upsetting you? "


    "I''m not upset." Shen Huan went back to the sofa and leaned against Gu Tianqing''s arms, just like a docile kitten. Beside him, she could be allowed to make mischief. He always used his broad mind to contain all her willfulness, which made her feel at ease and warm.


    This is about love and home.


    "I''m not unhappy. You can see that you can hang a few Jin soy sauce bottles with your upturned mouth."


    Shen Huan smell speech, giggle straight smile: "which has so exaggeration, I just a little lost, Jinnian and Jinxi left like this, you say, they will be OK."


    "Don''t worry. Tianqing will arrange it. It''s not safe for them to stay here. Tianqing has no way."


    "Is Rong Jing really so lawless that even you don''t have a taboo?"


    "I know you adore your husband in your heart, but I''m not the emperor. I don''t have the right to kill or kill him. If Rongjing does something on the surface, it will be judged by law. But if you do something that is not easy to find out, you know that he did it, and there is no evidence, so the law can''t take him."


    "People are doing things. Heaven is watching. The net of law is broad and not missing," Shen Huan gritted his teeth. "Since we have done it, we will be judged."


    "Well, ma''am, can we have dinner first, and the dishes will be cold?"


    In fact, Fu Zhongqian seems to be serious, but he will know after a long life that he is not dull at all. Shen Huanzhen thinks that such a man, even at this age, has not married a wife, and his emotional life remains so blank that she has picked up a big bargain. Her mood immediately gets better. She puts her hand around Fu Zhongting''s neck and says, "I can''t walk Hold me there


    As a result, Fu Zhongqian''s eyes darkened. Looking at Shen Huan, he said, "you look like this. It''s obviously better than those dishes. I''m not hungry. I can have some appetizers first."


    Hey, hello Stop it, stop it. What are you doing


    However, no matter how Shen Huan called, Fu Zhongqian ate the weight and iron heart, and crushed Shen Huan on the sofa to order a snack before dinner.


    Shen Huanyang enters the tiger''s mouth Which has what mind sad spring hurt autumn.


    -


    GU Tianqing sent dozens of secret guards to escort Qi Jinnian. Before leaving, they also blocked all the news. When Rongjing and Qiao manyin got the news, Qi Jinnian had already arrived in the white empire''s sphere of influence safely.


    Rong Jing is very angry. Gu Tianqing is trying to get rid of his weakness. If Rong Jing wants to attack him again, he will have many difficulties. Therefore, some of them are in a bad mood. He has arranged many people to guard outside the hospital, but he still lets them out of their shell and lose them.


    Qiao manyin came in from the door and saw Rong Jing''s angry appearance. She raised her eyebrows slightly: "why, was Gu Tianqing calculating again?"


    Rong Jing''s cruel eyes swept her: "are you coming to see my joke?"


    "If you want to think like that, I can''t help it," Qiao said with a faint smile


    As a result, Rong Jing swept all the things on the table. Qiao manyin looked at him with deep satire and sympathy. Now Rongjing is like a dog who has lost his family. He is under control everywhere. It is not so easy to make a comeback.


    Qiao manyin did not say anything. She had been waiting for Rongjing to lose her temper before she said, "you have to use your brain to do things. Now I find that you are really becoming more and more depressed. Did you lose so miserably? Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance."


    She suddenly threw a folder in her hand to Rongjing.


    Rong Jing reached out and saw that there were large orders: "what do you mean."


    Qiao manyin smiles: "don''t get me wrong. This is not my order for you. This is Gu Tianqing''s order for the next quarter."


    It was so much as a cow''s hair that people''s eyes were flushed. Rong Jing gritted his teeth: "are you deliberately ridiculing me?"


    "I don''t have the spare time. There are several batches of fabrics in these orders that will arrive at the port in a few days. I don''t need to teach you the rest."


    Rong Jing eyes a Lin, Gu Tianqing how to him, he has already vowed, to 10 times a hundred times to get back.


    He took a steady breath and said to Joanne, "what about his wife and children, just let them go?"


    "It''s not necessarily a bad thing to leave. Take care of yourself." Joanne put up her smile and walked away coldly.


    -


    four days later, Bai Moli finally pulled out the catheter.


    Originally, it would take a few days, but he couldn''t bear his strong demand. After comprehensive evaluation, Fu Hanshen still gave him a pull.In this way, it also means that he can get out of bed and move, but Fu Hanshen still suggests: "lie more if you can."


    "I see." In fact, during this period of time, Bai Moli also confessed to the catheter. He really couldn''t bear it, so he only ate liquid food.


    Fu Hanshen looked at my nurse''s medical records and found this. He also understood Bai Moli''s feelings, so he made such a decision.


    Gu Tianqing looked at him and said coolly, "Mu Hanqiu doesn''t dislike it, but you ask for more."


    White Mo Li angry to: "have the ability, you lie down for a week to try."


    Gu Tianqing: you don''t have a crow''s mouth


    White Mo Li hummed, commanding Gu Tianqing: "you come here, help me, go to the bathroom."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen work together to get Bai Moli to the bathroom.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Bai Moli said, "we are brothers for life."


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen both said but laughed.


    Fu had an operation, so he left first.


    Bai Moli lay back on the bed, panting for a while, then calmed down and asked Gu Tianqing: "Qi Jinnian, have they arrived safely?"


    Gu Tianqing said, "these days, only through video chat, but see them under the protection of the white Empire, Gu Tianqing is also at ease.


    Bai Mo Li was full of anger but ran up: "Rong Jing that son of a bitch, look at me, you killed him with your own hands!"


    "Not necessarily him." Rong Jing and Bai Mo Li don''t have such deep hatred. Even if they want to die, they should also kill Gu Tianqing. There''s no need to take a risk against Bai Mo Li.


    "You mean Joanne? What the hell does that old woman want? "


    "She''s doing things for phelens now."


    "What?" White Mo Li a listen, pour is greatly surprised, "did you check?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "tracking her for so long, she is very cautious, this is still Luo Zhan just found out."


    "What kind of person is ferens? She dares - it is...!" Bai Mo couldn''t find a suitable adjective to describe her for a while. She didn''t know if she was stupid or smart.


    "Every man has his own will."


    "I think it''s because of love that you hate, and you go crazy. Women are terrible. " Bai Mo left the comment.


    At this time, mu Hanqiu pushed the door in from outside, only heard the last word, women are really terrible.


    She disdains the sniff: "that is because the man is stupid."


    ¡­¡­


    A war is about to ignite, Gu Tianqing smart from the ward to retreat out, white Mo from now injured so heavy, the rest of the things to Gu Tianqing to do.


    "The raw materials will arrive at six o''clock tomorrow evening, sir." Night suddenly appears at Gu Tianqing''s side and says.


    "Well, you can arrange it."


    About six o''clock in the evening the next day.


    A large cargo ship landed.


    Night with people waiting in the port, waiting for the ship''s things to come down, directly to the company''s warehouse.


    Just as soon as all the things were removed from the boat and he was still counting the quantity, a pistol was put against his back, followed by countless special police officers pouring out from the dark place and controlling everyone: "all hands up, squat down!"


    All the people were flustered. The night was forced to press on the ground. However, he was arrogant and asked the special police in front of him: "police? I don''t know what I''ve done. "

 Chapter 1136

    Led by Chen Feng, the anti drug captain of the city police station, after controlling the night with guns, he drank coldly: "we have received a report, and now we have to open the box for inspection."


    Under his sign, several policemen opened several boxes nearby. In these boxes, they didn''t find what the police wanted.


    Chen Feng was not worried, and ordered people to move all the boxes down.


    Not again.


    Chen Feng''s eyebrows also slightly frowned up, ordered people to open the last batch of boxes, this time, the box opened, inside the things will be exposed.


    Night with twist eyebrows, and Chen Feng''s expression more and more fierce: "what else to say! Get people under control


    -


    GU Tianqing received the news and was summoned to the police station.


    Things are the source of his company''s goods. If we find out something, we can''t escape the connection.


    However, no matter how they explain it, the police don''t believe it.


    Finally, Gu Tianqing spent a lot of effort, but also did not release the night bail.


    The shadow sent Gu Tianqing back.


    Along the way, Gu Tianqing frowned tightly, and the shadow asked, "what should I do next? This is clearly Rongjing''s planting of the blame. He is the only one who can make such despicable means


    "Mean means? Shadow, you are wrong. We have used such despicable means. As long as it is effective, we are not afraid of the mean. He just wants to pay him back with his own way. Then we will make a plan. This time, we must let him go through the prison! "


    Jin Xi and Bai Mo Li''s affair has let Gu Tianqing lose the chance to continue to tangle with Rong Jing. He wants to solve those people once and for all!


    "In fact, Rongjing is not difficult to deal with. It''s hard to deal with it! I''m afraid it''s easy for him to intervene if he doesn''t want to


    When Gu Tianqing thought of the name, his eyebrows were also awe inspiring.


    He is an extremely dangerous guy. Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli occupy the largest piece of cake, but they still keep their sense, wander and weigh the forces of all sides, and have no big ambition.


    Ferens is not the same guy. He has always wanted to replace Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli to become the biggest bully.


    In recent years, with the shift of Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo Li from the center of gravity, his power is also growing. However, Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli are not vegetarians. It is impossible for phelens to be dominant when they are there. Therefore, he has been making every effort to get rid of the white Empire of Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli. Even Qiao manyin has been bribed, but he doesn''t know the White Emperor How many people in China have been bribed.


    The bigger the business empire, the more traitors there may be.


    Gu Tianqing thought of this, he called Tang Song and Luo Zhan to protect Qi Jinnian and Gu Jinxi!


    Bai Moli can get out of bed and go to the toilet by himself.


    But the leg bones and ribs are not healed, it is obviously impossible to complete a series of seemingly simple actions.


    Mu Hanqiu said to find him a male nurse, but Bai Mo Li refused.


    So at this time, can only by mu Hanqiu protect white Mo Li, come in to the toilet. It''s really embarrassing for his wife and wife.


    when she came out of the bathroom, mu Hanqiu''s face turned red like a drop of blood. Moreover, Bai Mo''s weight was supported by her alone. She almost collapsed. She finally got him back to bed. She was sweating and panting.


    Bai Mo Li was still hurt and yelled at her: "I don''t know if I''m a patient. My hands are so heavy."


    Mu Hanqiu rubbed his sour shoulder: "I want to be light handed, I call the little nurses outside."


    Outside so many small nurses, which see white Mo Li is not two eyes shine, want them to come in, one should be very happy.


    Hearing mu Hanqiu''s words, Bai Moli''s deep eyes fell on her. She was a little flustered. She didn''t know where to put her hands and feet. She simply didn''t open her head. As a result, she heard Bai Moli say, "if you are willing, I have no opinion."


    "There''s something I can''t give up." As soon as mu Hanqiu listened, he asked.


    "Well, since you don''t mind if your man''s body is naked, all right. Next time, ask a little nurse to come in."


    ¡­¡­ "What, my man, don''t talk nonsense!" When mu Hanqiu heard this, he immediately felt ashamed from head to foot, and looked at Bai Mo Li with a cold look.


    "I didn''t say anything. Why are you so red?" Bai Mo Li''s words, let mu Hanqiu down, she really can''t continue to stay with him in a ward, can''t easily say these words, still let people live.


    Mu Hanqiu leaves. White Mo Li this just astringed the smile on the face, reached out to touch his wound, mother, really painful!


    -


    mu Hanqiu left the ward building and walked in the garden downstairs for a long time before the heat on his face dissipated a little.


    But just then, a figure flashed past her and appeared in front of her.Mu Hanqiu was stunned. When he saw the face of his predecessors, a little surprise flashed on his face: "white fox?"


    "Minister, it''s really you!"


    Mu Hanqiu was startled and immediately took her hand and went to the corner without any one.


    Bai Hu was surprised to grasp mu Hanqiu''s hand and refused to let go: "minister! You''re still alive! Then why don''t you contact us! "


    Instead of answering her question, Mu asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, the White Wolf and I were ordered to come here to carry out the task. As a result, the White Wolf caught a cold. I came to get some medicine. Just now I saw a figure very similar to you. I''m not sure. I didn''t think it was you!"


    "You''re on duty? What''s the mission? "


    "This..." White fox''s face was puzzled, but he stopped talking.


    Mu Hanqiu immediately nodded: "I''m sorry, I was abrupt, you don''t have to say." Today, she is no longer their minister, and the tasks they carry out are confidential, and she has no right to ask.


    Baihu looked at her with some guilt: "I''m sorry, minister, it''s not that I don''t want to say, but you know, we all have regulations."


    "I understand. Don''t call me minister any more. For you, I''m a dead person who has been removed from the list. You can call me my name."


    However, even so, Bai Hu still couldn''t hide his shock: "minister, why was the accident so tragic that no one could survive the explosion? How could you And why don''t you contact us? If you do, they won''t get rid of you. "


    "I lost my memory." "When the explosion happened, I was seriously injured, and I lost all my memories. It was the last two days that I just recovered," Mu said This matter, Bai Mo Li doesn''t even know.


    Mu Hanqiu doesn''t know where to start. If she recovers her memory, the relationship between them will return to the origin.


    She is now, really confused, if further, she does not know and white Mo Li can go to what extent, but step back, perhaps will return to the original.


    So, to be a man, it''s not good to be simple. At least you don''t have to think so much about it. At least you don''t have to think about it. At least you don''t have to think about what you don''t have. At least you can do what you want and live happily.


    "It doesn''t matter now." The white fox looks sad.


    Mu Hanqiu shook his head: "I''m ok, you go quickly, as if you haven''t seen me, you know?"


    This is a hospital. People come and go. It''s inevitable that people will be confused. Bai Hu knows that he can''t stay for a long time, but he still insists on asking mu Hanqiu''s number. He says that he will be very happy to know that she is still alive.


    Mu Hanqiu also miss them very much. They are all comrades in arms who have fought side by side with themselves. Naturally, their feelings are quite deep.


    But she is also upset, now that white fox found her, then the FBI found her is not far away.


    She hasn''t officially left her job, so she doesn''t know what she''ll end up with.


    -


    mu Hanqiu went out for a long time and came back. Bai Moli thought that the woman had escaped, and she came late. Moreover, she had a worried look on her face. He called her several times before he even pulled her back.


    "I let you stay here to take care of me, not to make you dazzled!" Bai Mo Li is angry.

 Chapter 1137

    Mu Hanqiu''s face is light: "then you want me to do what you say, don''t move to shout, ear pain."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Compared with Bai Mo Li''s exasperation, mu Hanqiu is really calm. She also tells Mo Li: "if you want to make trouble again, I''ll leave, and I don''t care about you."


    White Mo Li frowns, eyes locked in Mu Hanqiu''s face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that again? I have flowers on my face." Mu Hanqiu bit his lip and turned away.


    Although Bai Moli didn''t say it, he could feel it. Mu Hanqiu seemed to have changed and his expression was a little more indifferent. Suddenly, his heart sank, but he didn''t explain it.


    -


    night is still being held, and Huanyu Group seems to be in trouble again.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t find Fu Zhongqian. Fu Zhongqian also believed that Gu Tianqing could handle it well. Therefore, Fu Zhongqian was most worried about Fu Zhongting.


    However, no matter what hope and prayer Fu Zhongqian had, the worst news came.


    On that day, Fu Zhongqian was holding an important municipal meeting. In the middle of the meeting, he received a phone call from the army, informing him that Fu Zhongting was seriously injured and unconscious. The bullet passed through his chest and his life was in danger!


    However, this is a municipal meeting, which can not be joked about. As mayor, he can not leave the meeting ahead of time. Therefore, even if he is so worried, he can only sit there and wait until the meeting is over.


    -


    the helicopter of the army is waiting there. Take him and Gu Tianqing to the general hospital.


    When he saw Fu Zhongting, he was lying in the ICU with pipes all over his body. His face was dark and he could hardly be recognized.


    Shen Huan came with them. Rao was calm again. Seeing Fu Zhongting''s appearance, she was still shocked. She was not afraid, but shocked. How could she be so hurt.


    The division commander and other leaders of the army all came. They highly affirmed and praised Fu Zhongting''s actions, but they could not save the fact that he was seriously injured. Fu Zhongqian didn''t want to listen to these empty praises. He just wanted Fu Zhongting to be safe and sound.


    However, in the face of the fact that national interests are above all else, he can only accept the honor that he bought with his life for Fu Zhongting.


    The most worrying thing is that Fu Zhongting has not passed through the dangerous period, and his body is full of scars.


    Gu Tianqing went to see the doctor.


    The doctor said that when Fu Zhongting was brought back from the battlefield, he was almost a dead man. They rescued him for a long time and almost gave up. His finger suddenly moved. The doctor then continued and reluctantly pulled him back from the line of death. But whether he could wake up or when he would wake up depends on the will of God and his own will.


    "Thank you." Gu Tianqing thanks the doctor and returns to the ward.


    Some leaders have already gone back, and the remaining soldiers who are unwilling to leave have been advised to go back by Fu Zhongqian, so only a few of them are left.


    Shen Huan''s heartache is hard to add. If Zhong Jiaqi sees him like this, he is bound to die of heartache.


    In fact, Zhong Jiaqi sent a message the day before yesterday to ask Shen Huan whether Fu Zhongting had come back. Even though she has gone far away, her heart is still here.


    Fu Zhongqian patted Shen Huan on the shoulder, and Shen Huan buried his face in Fu Zhongqian''s arms.


    Gu Tianqing is staring at Fu Zhongting inside, silent for a long time.


    In addition to an hour of visiting time every day, the rest of the time, also can not go in, can only stay outside. But this kind of waiting seems so sad.


    Seeing Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing look like that, Shen Huan said, "why don''t you go back first? I''ll stay here. I''ll call you if there''s anything. It''s useless to be here. You all have to work."


    "You go back, I''ll stay here." Gu Tianqing said, "Ran Ran Ran also needs to be cared for. I can stay here. I have already informed my mother that she is coming."


    Now, both of them have already driven the crane to the west, and Fu Qingliu has nothing to do. He grows flowers and plays the piano in his old house. He keeps a quiet life and lives a peaceful life.


    "Wait till she comes."


    Fu Qingliu arrived that afternoon.


    When he saw Fu Zhongting lying inside, he was tearful to his face: "how did it happen? How can such a good man become like this? If his parents are still there, it would be heartache."


    "Don''t worry too much. I''m sure my uncle will wake up." Gu Tianqing put his hand on Fu Qingliu''s shoulder and comforted him.


    "Of course, I have to wake up, otherwise how can I explain to your grandparents, but when I wake up, I''m lonely again, and my wife is gone."


    ¡­¡­


    "Mom, what do you mean, do you want uncle to wake up or not? How can you feel that he wakes up more miserable than he doesn''t wake up."


    Hearing Gu Tianqing say this, the tense atmosphere seems to have been diluted a lot.


    Fu Qingliu slapped him: "bah, bah, you say you want to wake up. Of course, you have to wake up. You can chase your wife back when you wake up. Otherwise, you will run away with others."¡­¡­


    When people heard the speech, they could not help laughing, and the atmosphere was not as sad as before.


    With Fu Qingliu staying here, Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing can go back at ease.


    When the helicopter comes in, when it comes back, it has only four wheels.


    On the bus, Shen Huan can''t help but ask Gu Tianqing: "Jinnian, how are they there? How long can they come back?"


    Only a few days ago, Shen Huan thinks of them strangely. If they are alone outside, they will be very lonely and miss them very much.


    "Soon." Gu Tianqing said, "soon."


    "You have to be safe yourself." Fu Zhongqian frowned and did not forget to tell.


    "Yes."


    "Things of the night..."


    "It''s OK. I''ve got a sense of propriety. I don''t need you now."


    "Good."


    -


    when Gu Tianqing returned to the company, he was informed of the latest trends of Rongjing.


    If Rongjing wants to kill them, Gu Tianqing will do everything in his power, and will never give them a light hand. He immediately turns on his computer and has a dialogue with Tang and Song dynasties.


    By the time everything is arranged, it''s late.


    Gu Tianqing pressed the temple, said to the shadow: "you go back first, Zhao ChuChu is still waiting for you at home."


    "Sir, you..."


    "I''m fine. I''ll make a phone call and I''ll leave later."


    Shadow nodded and left first.


    After the shadow left, Gu Tianqing made a phone call.


    Not long, the mobile phone then came to Jin Xi sweet smile: "Dad."


    See her smile that moment, Gu Tianqing a body of fatigue suddenly swept away, also can''t help but smile: "Jinxi, there is no good."


    "Of course. I''m very obedient, so when will you let mom and I go back, dad


    "Soon," Gu replied, "where''s mom."


    "Mom is cooking." Jin Xi switches the camera and draws Qi Jinnian closer. Qi Jinnian is busy in the kitchen wearing a plaid apron. When he sees his mobile phone, he puts down his kitchen knife and squats on the ground to watch Gu Tianqing''s video with Jinxi.


    After only a few days, she felt that Gu Tianqing was very thin, and her face became more and more solid and cold. She couldn''t help saying, "haven''t you had a good meal or a good rest these days? We''ll worry about it."


    "I''m fine," Gu said. "You can take care of yourself and Jinxi."


    "But Dad, we miss what you''re going to do."


    "Dad wants Jinxi, too. Dad will come to you soon."


    "Really? I''ll wait for Dad here. Dad, you need to come quickly


    Jin Xi was very happy with her smile. After that, she whispered to Qi Jinnian, and then said to Gu Tianqing, "Dad, I''ll go to play first."


    Qi Jinnian helplessly watched her go out, and then picked up the mobile phone.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her and asked, "what did Jin Xi say to you?"


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing really?"


    Looking at the man who is close but far away from each other, Qi Jinnian said: "she said, mom, I went out to play first, you and dad talk quietly."


    Whisper


    "It seems that you have something to whisper to me. Since Jinxi has gone out, you can say it. I''m all ears."


    "I don''t have one." Qi Jinnian''s face was slightly red, but there was a little tenderness between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Really not? No, I''ll hang up. I''m still in the office. "


    "Ah..." In fact, Qi Jinnian really wanted to say a lot of things to Gu Tianqing, but he also loved him, "Why are you still in the office so late, so you can go back earlier."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s eager eyes, Qi Jinnian blurted out: "I miss you very much."

 Chapter 1138

    After Qi Jinnian finished the conversation with Gu Tianqing, the one that echoed in her mind for a long time was that sentence, so did I. she couldn''t help but sigh, thinking of his awkward appearance, she would even say such words. I think it''s really from the bottom of my heart.


    But she is not, if not for Jin Xi, she will definitely not leave him.


    She is really not afraid of her own safety. What she is afraid of is that Jin Xi will be hurt. In any case, she can''t bear to be hurt any more. She stands up and looks at Jin Xi who is playing in the yard outside the window. She thinks that the temporary difference is also worth it, as long as she is safe.


    It''s just that in this unfamiliar place, there is no one who can speak, and they dare not go out easily. As soon as they go out, many people will follow. Therefore, Qi Jinnian and Jinxi try their best to reduce going out. They have been here for such a long time, it seems that they only went out once.


    Fortunately, the house is big enough, Jin Xi then pull those black bodyguards together to hide and seek.


    Time flow, now they, parents, are for the sake of their children, just wish Jinxi can grow up safely, not how much she can be rich and powerful, just for a smooth and peaceful life.


    She also and Shen Huan through the phone, know that Fu Zhongting has come back, but seriously injured, unconscious.


    I didn''t expect that she was still hurt so much, but it was better than not coming back. She believed that with Fu Zhongting''s ability, she would wake up safely.


    When mu Hanqiu returned to Baimo''s ward, it was the next day.


    After meeting white fox yesterday, she was upset and didn''t know how to face Bai Mo Li, so she went back first.


    Bai Mo Li saw mu Hanqiu again, and was discontented: "you didn''t say to me yesterday and left."


    "Oh, forget it." Mu Hanqiu took the washbasin and went to wash his hands. He indirectly brought out a basin of hot water. His expression was light, and it was not like that he would argue with Bai Mo Li before, which was very indifferent.


    White Mo Li frowned, mu Hanqiu came out from the bathroom, carrying a basin of water to him and said, "I''ll wipe your body."


    "Yes, come on."


    Bai Moli then lies on the bed, allowing mu Hanqiu to unbutton his clothes and help him wipe his body.


    Before, every time mu Hanqiu wiped his body, he could not help blushing. Although she tried hard to cover up, her eyes always drifted unconsciously and couldn''t fall to a specific place. Today, mu Hanqiu looks very different. She is very calm. Although her eyes still don''t fall to the real place, her expression is very obvious, and there is not much emotional fluctuation. It seems that she has lost her soul Well, it''s like losing your heart.


    Bai Mo Li did not speak, let her wipe, until she took back her hand, carrying the basin to the bathroom, two people did not exchange a word.


    Staring at her back, Bai Mo Li''s expression became complicated.


    Mu Hanqiu came out of the bathroom and said to Bai Moli, "I have something to do. Please call the nurse if you have something to do."


    Bai Mo Li also did not ask her where to go, mu Hanqiu has gone.


    -


    hospital, top floor.


    A man in a black windbreaker stood at the edge of the railing, tall and thin, with a shrewd and capable figure.


    Mu Hanqiu looked at him, but his eyes were a bit reminiscent. The man slowly turned around, revealing a three-dimensional and profound male face.


    They looked at each other for a long time, then mu Hanqiu straightened his body and saluted him: "sir!"


    The man is mu Hanqiu''s immediate superior, or, directly under the former boss, never shows up easily. Mu Hanqiu didn''t expect that he would appear in this place.


    He is of mixed Chinese and American blood. He has a deep profile of Westerners, but his face is Asian. He is a boss who has a strong sense of gratitude and punishment. He is loved by his subordinates.


    He also saluted mu Hanqiu: "minister mu, long time no see!"


    When mu Hanqiu heard the words, he shook his head gently: "Sir, don''t call me that way. I''m already a person who has been expelled. This address is not suitable for me. You''d better call me by my name


    "Well, then you don''t have to be so rigid. Now, I''m not your boss, and you''re not my subordinates. Where to buy is just to chat with ordinary friends. Do you think it''s ok?"


    He will not appear here for no reason. Mu Hanqiu is very clear in his mind that he must have come for something important. Is it the task that white fox and white wolf are carrying out?


    Mu Hanqiu stood by the fence with him, and heard him say: "I received the report from white fox that I met you here and came to confirm it. Since I have recovered my memory, why not contact us?"


    "It wasn''t a few days after I recovered my memory, and I knew that even if I remembered, I couldn''t have gone back."


    "How can you not go back? As long as you are willing, the door will always be open for you, and we will always keep your position. If we can''t find a suitable person to replace you, we are waiting for you to go back."


    Mu Hanqiu shook his head: "I still know the rules. Now I am a dead man. If I go back, I will change my identity. But I am tired of such a life. Now I just want to be an ordinary person and live a quiet life."She knew that from the moment she met the white fox, the peaceful life of ordinary people could not be realized, but she did not expect to find her so soon.


    Things happen for a reason.


    She knew that her boss would not take photos casually.


    "But when you swore, did you forget all those vows?"


    "But I have given my life to my country, and this life is given by others."


    "You mean Bai Mo Li?"


    Mu Hanqiu didn''t speak. Before the chief came here, he must have made a thorough investigation.


    "I haven''t asked you how you left the scene of the explosion. Did Bai Moli save you? You''ve been together ever since? " His tone was not conscious and severe, which made mu Hanqiu uncomfortable.


    "Sir, I know what you want to ask and what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that I have never disclosed anything to him, and he has never asked. When I woke up, I lost all my memory. Until now, he does not know that I have recovered my memory. Therefore, what you worry about is impossible to happen."


    "I can''t believe what you say. I can''t believe it." The officer''s deep eyes fell on mu Hanqiu. With heavy pressure, mu Hanqiu''s thin body stood upright.


    It is clearly stipulated that the legitimate members can not leave their posts at will, otherwise, they will be severely punished.


    In this world, only the dead can''t speak, so if Mu Hanqiu is dead, everything is easy to say, but if she is not dead, everything will be different.


    Her face became more and more serious.


    "Cold autumn, don''t be so nervous. It''s not that there is no room for turning around. As long as you help us complete another task, I can help you deal with this matter. You can be a real" dead man "and live a normal life as you wish."


    "Is it the white fox and the White Wolf to carry out this mission?" She asked, frowning.


    The man looked at her with a satisfied smile: "yes, I brought you out by myself. I know how much you can do. However, as long as you finish this task at last, you will get what you want."


    "You think highly of me. I don''t know if I can finish it."


    "I believe that no one can accomplish this task except you."


    Mu Hanqiu stood on the roof, the weather was very cold, blowing her limbs cold, but her heart, cooler.


    -


    Huanyu Group has been closely watched by the police recently, and every batch of goods in and out of the company has to be investigated.


    Even Gu Tianqing has been followed. Under the 24-hour monitoring of the police, Gu Tianqing can check and follow them at will. After all, this is an extra layer of protection. It''s just a little annoying.


    Of course, it was easy for him to get rid of the police.


    He went back to Optimus.


    The police followed him all the way. When he was on the mountain road, Gu Tianqing''s car disappeared. The police tried to catch up with the accelerator, but he came to the edge of the cliff. Although he had stepped on the brake at the fastest speed, the two wheels in front of the car were still hanging in the air. They sat in the car and looked out of the window, and they were scared out of their wits.

 Chapter 1139

    Gu Tianqing returned to qingtianbao smoothly. After he was caught, Gu Guangyao has been locked up here. At first, he would shout, but no one paid attention to him, and no one gave him food and drink. Two days later, Gu Guangyao was honest and would only sit on the ground and beg for some water and food.


    Dark Wei didn''t pay attention to him. Until today, Gu Guangyao sat on the ground with dull eyes and dry lips. The whole person was haggard and could not recognize him.


    Gu Tianqing looked at him on the monitor and asked someone to send him a glass of water.


    as soon as he saw the water, the man who had no movement suddenly sat up, crawled over like a dog, and drank the water in one gulp.


    That small glass of water, where enough, but also like a long drought every rain, let him have the strength to speak again, just listen, powerless: "Hey, who are you exactly, catch me for what, do you know who I am, I am Gu Tianqing''s cousin, you quickly let me go, you catch me for what, you want money, you want to catch Gu Tianqing This kind of rich man, let me out, let me out. "


    Gu Tianqing is sitting on the chair, listening to Gu Guangyao''s words, his mouth slightly raised, full of satire.


    This is the so-called cousin


    Gu Guangyao soon yelled dry and his throat was like a fire. No one paid attention to him, and he didn''t dare to yell. But if he kept waiting like this, he really didn''t know what it would look like. He didn''t want to die, so he couldn''t help crying. Then he knelt down on the ground and began to kowtow: "everybody, please let me go. You won''t kill me for such a long time I must be asking for money. I''m sorry. If you ask for money, you just go to my parents and ask for it. It''s useless for you to lock me up like this. Otherwise, if you say how much money you want, I''ll get it for you. I''ll get it for you. "


    Gu Tianqing took the voice changer from the shadow''s hand and asked faintly, "where do you go to get money?"


    Gu Guangyao is kneeling on the ground, unprepared, suddenly heard the strange voice coming from where, scared a lot.


    But immediately, he followed his surprise, thinking that his plan worked, so he said: "I can go to my parents for it. If my parents don''t have enough money, then I''ll go to Gu Tianqing. You know Huanyu Group, how much money you want, you can have as much as you want. I beg you, let me go."


    "Huanyu Group? Gu Tianqing? Who do you think you are, and why should he pay for it? "


    "We are relatives." Gu Guangyao said with a firm face, "if he doesn''t give it, I''ll ask my parents to ask for it. He''s still the head of his family. He can''t be desperate."


    In Gu Tianqing''s eyes, the deeper the satire is, some people will die to the brink of death, but they will not repent. It is really a pity to die.


    Looking at Gu Guangyao kneeling on the ground, his eyes still twinkle with the greedy essence. Gu Tianqing''s eyes are even more indifferent.


    "How much do you think your life is worth?"


    "Ten million? Ah, no, no, no, no, I''ll give you 20 million. If you let me go, I''ll give you 20 million. "


    "20 million? You really look up to yourself A heartless sneer came from the loudspeaker. Gu Guangyao could not afford to be ashamed at this time. "Of course, I am my mother''s darling. Let alone 20 million, even two hundred million, she will try to help me get it."


    "You don''t need 200 million, you don''t need 20 million. You just have to do something for me, and I can let you go."


    "Work? I will not do anything that violates the law and discipline. "


    "It''s simple."


    Gu Tianqing waves his hand, and a dark guard suddenly appears in front of Gu Guangyao. Before Gu Guangyao has any preparation, he puts a black pill into his mouth.


    The pill melted in the mouth. Even if Gu Guangyao wanted to spit it out, it was too late. He suddenly changed his face and asked, "what did you give me to eat?"


    The dark guard ignored him. He put a black box at his feet and turned away.


    Gu Guangyao wanted to catch him, but he was kicked to the ground and couldn''t climb up.


    "Cough, cough, cough, cough." Gu Guangyao was like a dead dog lying on the ground panting. The strange voice came from the loudspeaker, "don''t you want to see what''s in that box?"


    Gu Guangyao climbed over and opened it. When he saw the crescent shaped jade pendant lying quietly inside, his pupils were all enlarged: "you How could you have it! "


    "Haven''t you been looking for it? Now it''s in front of you. Why, not happy? "


    Gu Guangyao was shocked and roared at a certain direction: "who are you and what do you want to do?"


    "Of course I am the owner of this thing. You can take it back and give it to the person who wants it."


    "That''s it? Then what do you give me to eat? "


    "It''s nothing. It''s just Shiquan Dabu pill. It''ll be fine in a month, but if you don''t have an antidote after a month, you''ll bleed to death."


    Gu Guangyao squatted on the ground, shivering: "who are you and why do you want to give me this kind of food?""I am happy, I like to see people crawling on the ground in pain and begging for my appearance, especially you."


    After that, Gu Guangyao lost his consciousness. When he woke up, he had been left at the foot of the mountain.


    It was the kind of barren mountains and mountains that had no village before and no shop after. After a long walk, he finally stopped a cow dung truck and pulled him back to the city.


    Then he immediately called Rong Jing.


    After receiving the call, Rongjing immediately rushed over to see Gu Guangyao''s immature appearance. Without looking at it, he grabbed the box in his hand and opened it. Sure enough, he saw the jade pendant lying quietly inside, which also changed his face.


    Next to Qiao manyin directly took the jade pendant, put it in her heart and observed it carefully, and finally came to the conclusion: "this is true. This is the jade pendant that the Shawn family has been looking for."


    Rong Jing immediately grabbed Gu Guangyao''s neck and asked, "where did you get this thing?"


    "I I... " Gu Guangyao didn''t finish a complete sentence, but he fainted because he lost his strength.


    Rong Jing was stunned. She didn''t ask what she wanted to ask. Qiao manyin frowned: "look at him first. You can''t let him die like this."


    Gu Guangyao is still in a coma. Rongjing and Qiao manyin are discussing this jade pendant.


    Qiao manyin checked back and confirmed that the jade pendant was real.


    Rong Jing was surprised: "where did Gu Guangyao get this jade pendant? I always thought it was Gu Tianqing who captured him. Was it Gu Tianqing who gave him this jade pendant?"


    Qiao manyin shook her head and said, "it''s impossible. As far as I know, this jade pendant was originally a pair, which was taken away by the illegitimate son who fled from the Shawn family. So far, no one knows the whereabouts of the illegitimate son. Gu Tianqing has no contact with the Shawn family at all, and there is no reason to get this jade pendant."


    "Then why does it pop up now?"


    "I think the most likely reason is that your last move attracted their attention."


    "Then why should Gu Guangyao bring this jade pendant to me now?"


    "There are two possibilities. The first one is that this person wants to cooperate with you. Gu Tianqing has a wealth that is incomparably rich. If the illegitimate son really wants to make a comeback, Gu Tianqing''s wealth is enough."


    "And the second possibility."


    "The second is this jade pendant, which will bring you death!"


    As soon as Qiao manyin said this, Rong Jing immediately felt awe stricken: "what should we do now?"


    "I''ll call Mr. Fei." At the same time, Qiao manyin was not sure what the purpose of this jade pendant was, so she could only call to ask how to deal with it.


    -


    when Gu Tianqing''s car reappeared in the sight of the police, the police had already circled the road for many times.


    As soon as I saw his car, I immediately followed him.


    The shadow rearview mirror took a look, but Gu Tianqing half closed his eyes, a calm face.


    But the shadow still didn''t quite understand: "Sir, why give them the jade pendant? Isn''t that to let them know that the jade pendant is in your hand originally?"


    "They can only guess, not sure. Moreover, I also want to know why this jade pendant will appear in Jinxi. It is always a danger in our hands. If it is sent out, it can protect Jinxi''s safety."


    Of course, we can also mess up their positions.

 Chapter 1140

    Because all the relationships are not clear, Gu Tianqing throws this jade pendant out and puts it in Rongjing''s hand. Then all the attention of the Shawn family will be attracted to Rong Jing.


    The Shawn family is sure to get the jade pendant. Of course, there is another possibility. In order to get the jade pendant back, the Shawn family will agree to some request of Rongjing.


    As for the requirements, Gu Tianqing can also guess.


    However, this is equivalent to solving all the problems caused by this jade pendant. Jinxi will not be in danger. Otherwise, the attention of the Shawn family will also be put on Jinxi. Gu Tianqing will never hope that the kindergarten will happen again.


    Of course, this is the best possibility. There is another way that the jade pendant will directly kill Rong Jing. Gu Tianqing has already released the news about his possession of the jade pendant.


    The shawns are already on their way.


    Moreover, they are not so good talkers. It is also a desperate thing to seek benefits from them.


    Gu Tianqing sits in the office and rings all the things inside and outside. He also knows that he is taking a dangerous move. Maybe he will help Rongjing.


    Although Rongjing company is bankrupt, its strength in all aspects can not be underestimated, and Gu Tianqing dare not take it lightly.


    Looking up and looking at the photo on the desk, the big and small dimples are like flowers. Gu Tianqing''s heart is also soft and firm.


    Two days later, news came from Fu Qing that Fu Zhongting was back.


    It was brought back directly by the army helicopter.


    Gu Tianqing takes people to pick up the plane.


    Unfortunately, Fu Zhongting did not wake up.


    After he got off the plane, he went straight to the waiting ambulance to the hospital.


    Fu Hanshen arranged for him a special ward with reserved facilities, and a specialist doctor and two nurses were specially assigned to take care of him, which was very meticulous and thoughtful.


    However, no matter how careful and considerate care is, if he can''t wake up all the time, what''s the point.


    However, Fu said that Fu Zhongting''s vital signs had stabilized and that it was only in these days that he woke up.


    Fu Qingliu is still not at ease, has been guarding in the hospital.


    Shen Huan, ye Jia, and Qin Luo also came to visit him. It was heartbreaking to see that the man who once had military posture could only lie here.


    Out of the sick room door, Shen Huan youyou sighed: "if Jiaqi is here, it will be very sad, or hope to wake up quickly."


    "I don''t know if Jinnian and Jinxi are over there." Qin Luo also sighed.


    Ye Jiaqing said: "it''s OK. I talked with her on the phone before. The environment there is good. She and Jinxi adapt well. She said it''s a holiday."


    "That''s good." Qin Luo nodded, "but still hope to come back quickly."


    "Yes."


    Three people go out together, Shen Huan said: "come all come, go to see how Bai Mo Li is, all in this hospital."


    "Well, by the way, I don''t know what happened to them." Ye Jia covered her mouth and laughed.


    Three people all the way to touch the past, came to Bai Mo Li''s ward outside, heard white Mo Li impatient voice from inside: "this apple cut so big, how do you let me eat ah."


    "And the orange, how so sour, how did you buy it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The three of them looked at each other. Bai Moli was clearly picking bones from eggs. They were very upset when they heard it outside. It was just that mu Hanqiu was acting as a servant. It was hard for mu Hanqiu to keep silent.


    Shen Huanzheng wanted to lift his hand and knock on the door. Unexpectedly, the door opened from inside. Mu Hanqiu stood at the door and saw them. A little surprise flashed in his eyes. But soon, he was replaced by a warm smile: "how did you come?"


    Ye Jia said quickly: "we want to visit our patients. Are you welcome?"


    "Come in." Mu Hanqiu got out of the way and let the three enter the door.


    Qin Luo looked at the apple in his eye plate, which was normally cut into a small piece with a toothpick on it. Although it was not one that could be swallowed in one bite, his hands could still move freely. What''s the matter with two more bites.


    Ye Jiaqing stepped forward, picked up the orange in the plate and tasted it. He said, "who bought this orange? It''s so sweet. Please try it, sister Huan."


    Shen Huan laughed in his heart and tasted it. He said to Ye Jiaqing, "it''s really good."


    "Not really."


    The three women sang in unison, which made Bai Mo Li''s face black. He knew that the conversation he had just had with mu Hanqiu must have been heard by these women, and then they came to fight against injustice.


    Mu Hanqiu''s eyes stood on one side lightly. Bai Mo turned his head, and their eyes ran into each other. They saw mu Hanqiu''s eyes, silently sliding through a touch of ridicule.


    Bai Moli was a little angry, but now in front of so many people, it''s not easy to get angry, but his face is very long, obviously very unhappy.Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan see the situation is almost the same, also did not say anything, but Qin Luo, holding mu Hanqiu''s hand, said: "accompany us out for a walk, long time no see."


    "Good."


    Mu Hanqiu was supposed to leave the ward. He promised to go with others directly, leaving Bai Mo to blow his beard and stare at him on the bed.


    The four people went downstairs, and ye Jiaqing could not help laughing at the constipation expression on Bai Moli''s face before leaving.


    Shen Huan is concerned about the way: "cold autumn, he recently often so difficult to you?"


    "It''s OK. I''m used to it." Mu Hanqiu said calmly, which surprised Shen Huan.


    In her impression of Mu Hanqiu, it seems that she did not have such a calm temperament. Maybe she was tortured by Bai Mo Li and lost her temper.


    But this white Mo Li is also true, clearly everyone can see that he cares about Mu Hanqiu very much, but he has to treat her with a cold shoulder all day long. Is this his love for her? Maybe it''s the way they get along?


    Maybe, everyone''s ways of getting along with each other and expressing their feelings are also different. But Shen Huan really thinks that mu Hanqiu seems to have changed a lot, and his temperament and behavior are calm and calm.


    "Cold autumn, he is lying on the bed now, the temper is unavoidably irritable, you are more considerate."


    Mu Hanqiu nodded. Bai Moli was so difficult to serve and so picky. Now she has learned to be good. If she doesn''t argue with him, let him make trouble if he wants to.


    But the more she is like this, the more Bai Moli seems to be aiming at her everywhere, and mu Hanqiu has something in his mind, so he is too lazy to pay attention to him, and the more turbulent he is.


    I haven''t found him so naive before.


    After listening to Qin Luo''s words, mu Hanqiu nodded: "I know."


    "I think he must be very upset that you come down with us now, and then he can only lie in bed." Shen Huan also said, "be more tolerant. After all, he is still a wounded man. When he recovers, you can torture him as much as you want. Don''t mention it!"


    Mu Hanqiu nodded and looked at them. She felt that it was a happy thing to have a few intimate friends in life. In the past, she had no time to sit down and have a cup of tea with her friends.


    But at the thought of the task, the joy that had just gathered in her heart soon vanished.


    Half an hour later, she returned to the ward.


    White Mo Li lies on the bed, if really angry, has been turning his head to the window.


    Mu Hanqiu simply cleaned up and said to him, "I know you don''t want to see me very much. In this case, I''ll go first. You can have a good rest."


    Bai Mo Li still did not pay attention to her, mu Hanqiu did not know to get her response, simply turned around and left.

 Chapter 1141

    Bai Moli waited for a long time and didn''t see mu Hanqiu come back. He knew that she was really gone. Now, Bai Moli jumped up from the bed to be angry, but he just sat up and was seen by the little nurse who came in and forced him to go back.


    "Let go of me. I want to get up."


    "It''s no good, Mr. Bai. You can''t get out of bed casually because of your injuries. If you let president Fu know, we''ll all be scolded, and you''ll get better after a hard time. Can''t you all fall back because of the fall?"


    ¡­¡­


    Just in time, Gu Tianqing is here. Standing at the door, he looked at the two people who were in a standoff and asked, "what are you doing?"


    The little nurse breathed a sigh of relief, looked at Gu Tianqing and said, "Mr. Gu, you are just in time. Please help me persuade Mr. Bai. He really can''t move."


    Gu Tianqing waves his hand, the little nurse goes out first, Bai Moli is still struggling on the bed for two times. As a result, Gu Tianqing walks over and pushes him back to his original place. Bai Moli stares at him: "what are you doing?"


    "I want people to be honest." Gu Tianqing said, "don''t try to be brave without being good."


    Bai Mo Li''s painful face was sweating. He snorted, but he didn''t move again. After a rest, he asked Gu Tianqing: "what''s the matter? Did the night come out?"


    "Come out, bail."


    "What about your batch of raw materials


    "It doesn''t matter. If they like it, just give it to them."


    Bai Mo Li frowned and said, "but you should be careful."


    "I will. You''d better rest more and get better soon. Otherwise, if I have any problems like this, can you top it?"


    "Nonsense! What can happen to you! "


    "In a few days, when you''re ready, I''ll go to find Jinxi, so you say, it''s not a big deal."


    Bai Mo Li smelled the speech and nodded. However, he saw Gu Tianqing''s appearance of wanting to talk and stop: "what do you do, just say what you want to say, don''t look constipated."


    ¡­¡­ Said Gu Tianqing constipation, he really does not know how much constipation he has?


    "The shadow found the trail of white fox and white wolf."


    White Mo Li smell speech, sharp eyes immediately slightly squint up.


    White fox and white wolf are both elite members, and also the most effective subordinates of Mu Hanqiu. Now they appear here So white Mo Li tried to cover up the things of Mu Hanqiu, can''t hide it?


    "And Bai Hu and mu Hanqiu have already met."


    Bai Mo Li is stunned. He looks at Gu Tianqing''s eyes and finally changes color. For the rest, Gu Tianqing doesn''t have to say much. He thinks Bai Moli also understands.


    Mu Hanqiu has recovered his memory.


    If not, how can we recognize the white fox.


    "I see. Go back first."


    Br >


    in the ward, Mo took the cold bucket again.


    Bai Mo was expressionless and could not see the emotion. She opened the lid and suddenly a fragrance overflowed: "this is the bone soup my mother cooked for you. Let me bring it here. You can drink it."


    She poured the bone soup into the bowl and adjusted the height of his bed to give it to him.


    "You feed me." White Mo Li is straightforward.


    Mu Hanqiu picked up the spoon and blew it, then handed it to Bai Moli.


    She was even submissive, for the previous mu Hanqiu, I am afraid that he would have been furious roaring back, let him drink it himself.


    Bai Mo Li did not speak and quietly drank the bowl of soup.


    Mu Hanqiu stood up and cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks. Bai Moli said to her, "today I want to go out for a walk."


    "Good."


    She went to the nurse station and borrowed a wheelchair. With the help of the doctor, she moved him to the wheelchair and pushed him downstairs.


    The sun was fine downstairs, and many patients were basking in the sun.


    Mu Hanqiu pushed Bai Mo to leave quietly. They didn''t talk, but it was much better than being in the ward.


    When he came to a rest chair, Bai Moli said, "let''s sit here for a while."


    She nodded and sat down in the chair, while he was sitting in the wheelchair, looking at the front, and did not know what he was looking at, but perhaps the sun melted the hardness of his face, making his eyes more gentle.


    Mu Hanqiu could not help but wonder: "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking of a woman," Bai Moli said.


    Mu Hanqiu was stunned, and then heard Bai Moli continue to look at the front, and said in a low voice: "I am thinking of a woman whom I have hated for ten years, but still can''t let go. Do you think I''m stupid?"


    He suddenly turned around and looked at mu Hanqiu.


    Mu Hanqiu''s face flashed a little flustered, but soon returned to calm: "not stupid, emotional things, it is not clear in a word."


    Bai Mo left his eyes suddenly and deeply fell on mu Hanqiu''s face: "so, what can''t you do with people or things?"Mu Hanqiu wants to avoid his eyes, but his eyes like a magnet, firmly attracted her. She can''t open her anger at all. Her deep and sharp eyes seem to be able to see through her inside. Her hands are unconsciously clenched into fists. Only in this way can she barely control her emotions without being affected.


    She didn''t speak.


    White Mo Li then said: "women are not very emotional, I thought you would say, because there is love, there is hate."


    "Do you still love her?" When mu Hanqiu asked about this sentence, the voice line even slightly trembled, which was almost subconscious behavior. When she realized it, the words had already been blurted out.


    "We went through the sea of fire together. At that time, she thought that we must die. So she said to me, if there is an afterlife, don''t separate. Do you think I still love her?"


    At this moment, mu Hanqiu''s body, can not help shaking, her distant eyes, as if also through the barrier of the time, back to that day, two people in the sea of fire, each other in the last moment, she held his face, silent tears: "do not leave, if there is an afterlife, we do not in separation."


    In this situation, when they dreamt back in the middle of the night, they also appeared frequently recently. Now, they are still in peace with each other, standing in front of each other.


    If such an opportunity, they do not know how to cherish


    "Sorry, don''t leave." Mu Hanqiu burst into tears, unable to help himself for a moment, suddenly moved forward and hugged Bai Mo Li''s neck.


    Some feelings, destined to be unable to deceive themselves.


    The breeze floats, the green tree sways, the warm tears, along Bai Mo Li''s neck line, falls into his generous sickness clothes.


    He pressed his hands on the handlebars of the wheelchair, feeling the temperature of Mu Hanqiu. For a while, he was in a trance.


    For a long time, he raised his hand and hugged mu Hanqiu''s thin body.


    Has missed too much, has wasted too much time, life, how many ten years, now they have gone through life and death, can still stand in front of each other, is it a gift of God, can let them fulfill their commitments, not in separation?


    Bai Mo Li didn''t know what to do next, but at this moment, he held mu Hanqiu in his arms, and he felt lucky that he had recovered.


    Fortunately, they are still there.


    Until Bai Moli called out a pain, mu Hanqiu just panicked and left from him.


    Eyes still with tears, that pair of apricot eyes, because of crying, it is clear and bright: "how are you, all right, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."

 Chapter 1142

    "You are more and more fierce. You are not as gentle and lovely as you used to be." White Mo Li rubbed his chest and said suddenly.


    Mu Hanqiu was stunned, and then glared at him with tears in his eyes: "you think you have good, you have not been gentle and considerate before."


    Before.


    So sad two words.


    In the past life, there were so many complex feelings of love and hate. Bai Moli thought that he had walked through the hurdle in his life. He did not expect that he could sit with mu Hanqiu and talk about the past.


    In the past, he was like snake and scorpion hide the past, even can be taken out to laugh.


    Maybe they really put it down.


    Of course, as long as mu Hanqiu is not a member of the FBI, Bai Moli''s mentality will be much better. She did not leave that place for a day, and Baimo would hate it one day.


    They sat in the garden for a long time, until Bai Mo Li''s face was tired, and she sent him back to his room.


    Seeing him fall asleep, mu Hanqiu sat by his bed, staring at his calm face, and afraid to wake him up. So her fingers could not help falling on the place about three centimeters above his face, as if touching his face. Only now can she dare to stare at him so carefully and reflect his profound and meaningful face into her mind again.


    She even regretted that if she had not joined the FBI, there would have been no so much suffering between them. But she can think about how they could have met without her joining.


    The vast sea of people, to meet the probability of a person is really too small.


    So, it''s all meant to be, isn''t it?


    Mobile phone received a message, mu Hanqiu frowned, helped white Mo Li cover the quilt, left the ward.


    As soon as she left, Bai Mo left her closed eyes suddenly.


    He stared at the direction she was leaving, thoughtfully.


    -


    rooftop.


    Mu Hanqiu stood upright, and the man in front of her asked her, "have you considered it?"


    "Sir, will you really help me get rid of this mission?"


    "Don''t you believe me? As long as you help us complete this task, I am sure I will help you to do this well, so that your future life will not be affected. "


    Bai Moli bit his teeth: "OK, I promise!"


    "It''s good. It''s really the elite I brought out by myself." Men are happy.


    Mu Hanqiu''s mood is very heavy.


    Mo Li, you have to believe that I do everything, just want to Bo our future, she said to herself in the bottom of her heart.


    "White fox and white wolf will help you."


    "I see."


    Mu Hanqiu turned to get off the roof.


    Whether it''s ferrens or the white Empire, it has always been a big problem for the FBI, but who is not deeply rooted, so no one can move. The FBI can only weigh the forces of all parties, and can''t do anything for the time being. But this time, the FBI wants to take advantage of the white Empire to wipe out ferrens completely, just to watch them fight for profits.


    Mu Hanqiu knew that he was powerless to stop the FBI''s decision, and the white Empire had always been cautious and had never been caught by them. Therefore, it was extremely difficult to move the white empire. This time, the white fox and the White Wolf were following the lines of ferrens, but they met Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli.


    Mu Hanqiu dare not think about what will happen next. If Bai Moli knows the truth, what will happen to them.


    But please believe that she just wants to give herself and Bai Mo Li a chance to stay together forever.


    Because of parting, only then knew once again has the precious.


    -


    Huanyu Group has not been doing well recently.


    Plans were blocked and some orders were withdrawn. It was like an invisible hand that began to put pressure on universal group.


    At the same time, the Gu family also broke out civil strife.


    The group headed by Gu huaiming openly demanded that Gu Tianqing be replaced as the head of the family.


    Gu Canghai called Gu Tianqing and asked him to go back.


    Now that Gu Canghai is old, he has little involvement in family affairs. If it were not for the serious situation, he would not appear in person. Moreover, Gu huaiming is his son. Gu Canghai feels sorry for Gu Tianqing for making such a thing.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing doesn''t mind. He tells Gu Canghai to set the time. When they set the time, he will go back.


    As a result, they have fixed a time, that is, to hold a meeting at the ancestral hall at eight o''clock tomorrow morning.


    Gu Tianqing said with a smile that he would attend on time tomorrow.


    -


    it was said that the meeting would be held at 8:00 a.m., but Gu Tianqing had not arrived at 7:58. The whole room was full of people, especially Gu huaiming, who was already a little restless: "is Gu Tianqing going to be the turtle with shrinking head not appearing?"


    "That is, the time has come, but it has not come yet. This clearly does not take our elders seriously."¡­¡­


    And then there was another crusade.


    However, at this time, there was a sound of slow footsteps outside. Only Gu Tianqing''s voice came from the outside: "second uncle, what''s the hurry? Look at the time. Isn''t it just eight o''clock sharp now?" He appeared in front of the crowd with a smile on his face.


    Gu huaiming''s old face immediately turned red, but he could only watch Gu Tianqing move to the position of the master of the house. He was still qualified to sit in that position before the official announcement.


    Although Gu Tianqing''s business is the biggest, everyone has ambition. In particular, Gu huaiming, when Gu Tianqing was in this position, he was unwilling to do anything. The position of home owner can make his career better. He must get it!


    "Well, since the people have arrived, let''s start the meeting." Gu huaiming took the lead and said straightforwardly, "Tianqing, you are sitting in this position. How much have you considered and done for our family? Do you think you are worthy of the position of patriarch?"


    Gu Tianqing sits on the top with a smile all the time. He looks around, and the expressions on each face are different. Only Gu huaiming makes a generous speech there and even attacks Gu Tianqing in disguise.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. He listened quietly until Gu huaiming''s voice dropped. He slowly asked, "uncle, are you finished?"


    Gu huaiming''s expression was furious, but Gu Tianqing''s face was so light that he couldn''t hold his breath. He frowned and finally added, "Tianqing, do you think what I said is reasonable?"


    "Yes, it''s quite reasonable," Gu Tianqing nodded. "But I want to ask the second uncle, what did I do to apologize to the family? I didn''t take care of the family''s affairs properly. Did people complain? Why don''t you talk about it carefully? "

 Chapter 1143

    ¡­¡­ Gu huaiming stood there. His face turned red. He opened his mouth to speak. However, he did not say a word.


    Gu Tianqing''s face with a faint smile, as if has been waiting, more and more Gu huaiming''s distress.


    Gu Tianqing in this position, to say how many great achievements, indeed did not, but if there are any mistakes, will never let people find out what is wrong.


    So Gu huaiming couldn''t find any words for a while.


    The atmosphere seemed to be a little sticky. Fortunately, at this time, Gu Tianqing began to speak: "however, since the second uncle wants to be the master of the house so much and thinks that he has done better than me, then I will voluntarily abdicate to make way for the virtuous. How is the second uncle?"


    Gu huaiming didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to give up the position of the master of the house so easily. He was stunned there for a while, but he still couldn''t believe it. So he didn''t speak. Gu Tianqing raised his voice and asked, "what''s the matter, uncle? Are you dissatisfied or don''t want to take over?"


    "We don''t have any opinions. If we don''t have any opinions, we will give the seat to the second uncle." Gu Tianqing stands up straight and is ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a man about the same age as Gu huaiming stood up and said to Gu Tianqing, "Tianqing, you can''t go. We haven''t made a statement on this matter. You are the clan leader, and we chose it at the beginning. Now, naturally, we can''t leave it so easily."


    This is Gu huaiming''s other brother Tang Zong. He has always dealt with Gu huaiming. However, he has not been involved in the affairs of caring for his family. He was called back for a meeting and didn''t know what was going on. Now I understand how Gu Tianqing left like this.


    Gu huaiming also responded and yelled at him: "Gu Huaihua, what do you mean you, do you think I can''t do this position well?"


    "If you do it well or not, I don''t know if it''s not good. Why should you let him down?" Gu Huaihua is also a big voice of tantrums, directly to the table.


    "What? I put him down, didn''t you see that he volunteered?"


    "Where did he volunteer? Tianqing asked us to come back or you asked us to come back. I said that you are old, how can you still be so shameless? Even if you are so old, you can sit for several years, maybe you won''t wake up that night."


    "You Gu Huaihua, are you cursing me Gu huaiming is angry. His old face is red. His blood pressure is estimated to be 180.


    Gu Tianqing looks indifferent at their quarrel, until Gu huaiming wants to go up and start, and his hands are opened by others.


    "Don''t make any noise. I''ve decided to do it, uncle," he called to Gu Huaihua. "If uncle can do well, let him sit down. I didn''t do it voluntarily. Well, let''s call it a day. Let''s go."


    Gu Tianqing had no interest in the position of the head of the family. At that time, he was just driven to the shelf. Now, he just threw his sleeve and wanted to leave the ancestral hall.


    But Gu Huaihua''s more real son: "no, at the beginning you were elected by us, and now you have to raise your hand to express that he wants to be the clan leader. I just don''t agree with him. I will take it. Let''s vote. I''ll see how many people you have."


    "Gu Huaihua, you''re really fed up. You never care about your family. What qualifications do you have to compete for?"


    "Hey, what you said is that I don''t have it. I''m Gu. I''m from the same generation as you. I don''t participate, I don''t care. But when I sit in that position, I will naturally care. Come on, show your hands while the crowd is around. "


    Gu huaiming was full of confidence. However, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed by Gu Huaihua on his way, was so angry that he had to agree to a show of hands.


    However, the number of people present is not large, and obviously it can not be carried out immediately. Therefore, a new show of hands will be held in three days.


    Gu Tianqing has no opinion and leaves Gu''s home.


    Gu Huaihua catches up with Gu Tianqing and says to him, "Gu huaiming is an old man who doesn''t respect him. Tianqing, don''t see him in the same way."


    "I won''t," Gu said. "I''m not interested in this position."


    "I can''t say that. I just can''t bear to see Gu huaiming''s virtue of doing harm to others and benefiting oneself. This time, I have to contend with him."


    Gu Tianqing laughed, and Gu Huaihua patted him on the shoulder: "you are the most glorious person in our family. How nice you are to sit there."


    "Uncle, I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Good. I''ll get back to you. "


    "Yes."


    -


    when Gu Tianqing drove back to the company, he couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t expect Gu Huaihua to step in. Now, Gu huaiming may not be able to survive again.


    But just half way through, he received a call from Fu Qingliu: "Tianqing, your uncle is awake!" Fu Qingliu''s voice is full of excitement.


    "I''ll be right there."


    Gu Tianqing immediately turned around and went to the hospital.Fu Zhongting has been in a coma for so many days. He finally wakes up. He has been thin and has taken off the line. However, if he can wake up, it proves that he is OK.


    Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan also came and immediately packed the ward.


    Fu Zhongting was lying on the bed, looking at the crowd in front of the bed and smiling faintly: "Why are you all here?"


    "It''s not because you''ve been in a coma for so long. It''s too worrying." Fu Qingliu wiped her tears and reproached, "don''t you know you''re going to scare us to death? If you don''t wake up, what''s wrong? How can you tell my parents in the sky?"


    Fu Qingliu was the fastest for a while, and it was too late to realize it.


    Fu Zhongting, who was so thoughtful, immediately noticed something was wrong. He straightened up and asked, "what''s wrong with dad! Elder sister, what''s wrong with dad


    Fu Qingliu''s hand was held by Fu Zhongting and regretted not to fall down. Fu Zhongting''s face was blue, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were protruding: "Zhongting, don''t be excited, you should calm down!"


    Fu Zhongqian also went forward together. It was not easy to control Fu Zhongting and press it on the bed. However, Fu Chenguang''s death could not be concealed.


    As soon as he woke up, he had to face the fact that his father had passed away and could not die.


    "Elder brother, I understand your mood very well. I also know that you are very miserable now, just like when I woke up, my mother had passed away, but this is already a fact. Look on the bright side, dad is very peaceful, and he will not want to see you so sad. It''s important for your health."


    Fu Zhongting had to accept the news sadly. However, he didn''t even see his father for the last time, which became their common regret.

 Chapter 1144

    Even if the pain was too much, Fu Zhongting had to accept the reality.


    He knew that the people around him were very worried about themselves, so he tried to bear his grief and said, "you can rest assured, I''m ok."


    After that, he was faced with such a large group of people who cared about themselves, especially Fu Qingliu. During this period of time, he was in hospital to take care of Fu Zhongting. He asked Gu Tianqing to send Fu Qingliu back, but Fu Qingliu refused to leave.


    Fu Zhongqian said: "elder sister, you go back to have a rest for two days. It''s been a hard time for you. The doctor also said that if elder brother wakes up, the problem is not big. Shen Huan and I will take care of it for two days. You can come back later."


    "Come on, Ma. I''ll take you back first."


    Fu Qingliu did not go back for a long time. After thinking about it, he agreed.


    Sitting in Gu Tianqing''s car, she couldn''t help asking, "Tianqing, what are you doing? Jinnian and Jinxi didn''t come back for such a long time. How can people remember it?"


    "Soon."


    Gu Tianqing often says these two words recently, but how fast it is, I''m afraid no one else but himself knows.


    Fu Qingliu believes in him. He always does things in a proper way. Especially after so many changes in understanding, Fu Qingliu can not help feeling: "Tianqing, you also see your grandfather. When you are near, you will know that you regret. In fact, this life is also a blink of an eye. In the end, any fame and wealth is not as happy as a family together. We have enough money, really You don''t have to work too hard. As long as you are together, it''s more important than anything, you know? "


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Since the establishment of Qi Jinnian and Jinxi, his business map has indeed slowed down a lot, and he is increasingly aware of the significance of all this without them.


    Fu Qingliu is also strange Miss Jinxi, but helpless this period of time can not get away, so take advantage of the car, to Qi Jinnian and Jinxi to a video.


    Hi, Fu Xi Jin''s face is not lovely


    Fu Qingliu looked at her ancient spirit and strange crooked head. The expression on her face suddenly became mild: "Jinxi, how are you doing recently?"


    "Well, how are you, grandma?"


    "Grandma is fine, too."


    "Let me show my grandmother around our big house." Jin Xi took a mobile phone and took a photo of the mansion behind her. Qi Jinnian entered the country at the right time and said hello to Fu Qingliu.


    But Fu Qingliu looked at Qi Jinnian and frowned: "Jinnian, you look so bad."


    "Do you have any?" Qi Jinnian touched her cheek. She did feel very tired recently, but she did not pay attention to the problem of her face.


    Gu Tianqing in front of Wen Yan slightly frowned.


    The last poisoning incident left a deep shadow in his heart, so whenever there was any disturbance, he felt worried.


    "I''m ok. I''ll take a rest. Don''t worry, mom. You look tired. You haven''t had a good rest for a long time."


    Fu Qingliu also didn''t care: "as long as your uncle wakes up, it''s worth it to be tired and hard again."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "Uncle wake up good."


    "Mom, give me your cell phone, and I''ll show grandma around the big house."


    Qi Jinnian laughed and said, "Mom, let''s talk about it later. I gave my mobile phone to Jinxi."


    Fu Qingliu smile gently: "good."


    Jin Xi then has the mold to have the kind to take the mobile phone to take Fu Qingliu to start to visit.


    Qi Jinnian stood behind her with a smile and a little disappointed. She hadn''t seen Gu Tianqing for a long time. How could she not want to.


    I''ve been here for half a month. In fact, it''s boring.


    I count the days every day. It''s not hard to live through the days


    Unfortunately, this melancholy can only be put in the bottom of my heart for the time being. She doesn''t want to distract him.


    Jin Xi took the mobile phone and disappeared. Qi Jinnian waited in the living room for a long time. After a long time, Jin Xi came back with the mobile phone. It seemed that she was still sweating. She returned the mobile phone to Qi Jinnian and said to her, "Mom, dad wants to talk to you. I''m going to drink water first. I''m so tired."


    Qi Jinnian is sitting on the sofa with his mobile phone. Gu Tianqing appears in the mobile phone. It seems that he is still sitting in the car. Qi Jinnian looks at the man who is thinking about day and night. His eyes are full of longing, but he just refuses to say, and just says, "have you sent your mother home?"


    "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you go back?"


    "Why don''t you want to talk to me?"


    "Yes. I wish I could hug you again Qi Jinnian half joked. She wanted to say let him come, even if it was a real hug, but she didn''t say it in the end. She didn''t want to make him sad, and she didn''t want to let herself fall into the crazy waiting, so she gritted her teeth.


    How can Gu Tianqing not understand her implication? However, now, he can not guarantee anything, so he can only regard it as incomprehensible and avoid this topic.


    The two said something else, diluting some of Qi Jinnian''s lovesickness.Finally, Qi Jinnian ended the call in a slightly melancholy mood. However, Qi Jinnian could not help telling him: "don''t let us wait too long."


    "Good."


    -


    GU Tianqing called the Tang and Song Dynasties again: "speed up the pace, we must finish this matter within a month."


    "A month? You''re crazy. We planned for three months


    "But I can''t wait." Gu Tianqing seldom has such a high spirited time, Tang Song advised him: "call your wife again, right? I advise you to be patient and calm down. We have planned for such a long time, and if we can''t bear it, then we will make big plans. If the speed is too fast, phelens will also notice that all the plans will fall short. Don''t you have to wait longer."


    Gu Tianqing is silent, but his chest has been ups and downs, he is really in forbearance!


    Tang and song could also detect the change of his breath, so he said to him, "I can''t wait. I''ll give you a ticket."


    For a long time, I heard Gu Tianqing squeeze two words out of his teeth: "bring it."


    -


    the next night, after sleeping with Jinxi, Qi Jinnian went back to her room, opened the calendar book, and made a cross on one of the numbers. There are already many forks on it. Counting from where she came from, it''s really hard to wait.


    It''s a pity that this loneliness can''t be told.


    If it wasn''t for Jinxi, she really didn''t want to wait here all the time. It was just suffering.


    Go to bed, also frown. And maybe because she is not used to her bed, or because she has something in her heart, her sleep quality has not been very good during this period of time, and she has to wake up several times in a night.

 Chapter 1145

    Tonight is also a time, sleeps in a daze, as if between half a dream and half awakes, has something pressed on oneself.


    She tries to open her eyes, but it seems that she just can''t wake up, but her consciousness is somewhat clear. Is it difficult for her to meet the ghost pressure bed?


    She struggled as if her arms were moving, so she tried to sit up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw a vague figure sitting next to her and screamed.


    But the next second, her mouth was warm blocked, between the breath is also full of familiar breath, ear is more familiar voice said: "it is me."


    At that moment, Qi Jinnian''s soul seemed to tremble with her body. She sat there like a fool. She could only let his lips and tightly block her senses.


    Long eyelashes blinked a few times, soft hearted in a mess, she did not expect, he actually, came.


    Like a wind, so mysterious and unpredictable, unexpectedly appeared beside her.


    It''s like a dream, but this feeling is so clear, about Miss blowout, she let go of herself.


    At last, Qi Jinnian woke up with a start.


    She knew that Gu Tianqing was coming, but she felt that she had just had a good dream. After a fierce confrontation in her mind, she was immediately awakened.


    The quilt on the body panicked slide to one side, but turned to see, the bed was empty.


    She Is it really just a dream?


    But should not ah, even if it is a dream, she can not be so real ah.


    She was anxious and quickly found a coat to put on. Just as she wanted to run barefoot, she heard Jinxi''s joyful scream coming from downstairs.


    She immediately ran to the window, saw the courtyard downstairs, Jinxi was held up, like a locomotive in the tumbling, no wonder she was so happy.


    And the man holding her


    Qi Jinnian looked at it again and again, and finally knew that he did not dream.


    He, actually came, looking at the bottom of the father and daughter playing picture, can not help but wet eyes.


    As soon as Jin Xi looked up, she saw Qi Jinnian standing by the bed and immediately waved to her: "Mom, mom."


    Gu Tianqing also looked up at Qi Jinnian. Even with such a long distance, their eyes could be tightly intertwined.


    Later, Gu Tianqing and Jin Xi entered the house together.


    After a while, Gu Tianqing came to the room.


    Qi Jinnian turned from the window and watched him step by step towards him. His tears were deeper in his eyes. Then he rushed over and quickly hugged him.


    So the real embrace, finally soothed the past few days of empty missing.


    However, after the excitement, Qi Jinnian returned to reality and couldn''t help asking, "why did you come here without saying that? I thought I was dreaming just now."


    "I heard someone say they wanted me to come over and want me to hug, so I came."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you have any?" Qi Jinnian said, but his face turned red unconsciously. He was obviously embarrassed.


    Gu Tianqing examined her dress and asked, "are you going to run out like this?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face was even redder. She didn''t think much about it at that time, but now she looks like she''s wearing too much


    "I''ll change again." She went to the dressing room.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as her pajamas were taken off, Gu Tianqing followed her and hugged her from behind.


    Qi Jinnian gave a sigh and said anxiously, "what are you doing? Let me go first."


    "You change clothes in front of me, don''t you want me to do something?"


    "I -" Qi Jinnian suddenly said, "don''t make any noise. Jinxi will come in later."


    "Don''t worry, she won''t come in."


    In the morning, Gu Tianqing wanted to do something, but just at the beginning, the little girl ran in. When she saw Gu Tianqing, she was silly.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing reacted quickly, and immediately made a silent action to her, so that she went out first. He had to follow her up and accompany her to finish such a morning.


    He came all the way. Of course, it''s impossible for him to do nothing.


    After so many days of heavy pressure, the valley is just like a river and a sea, and it is beginning to turn.


    As a result, Jin Jin has been waiting for the curtain for four years. She has been waiting for the curtain for four years.


    In other words, she missed her lunch, spent the whole day in bed with Gu Tianqing, and almost missed her dinner


    When they appeared together in the restaurant, Jinxi was so anxious that she kept urging Gu Tianqing: "Dad, you said that you wanted to take me out to see a movie. Now I come out. How can you and your mother stay in the room all day and not get tired of it? Are you sleeping all the time? What should we do in the evening?"¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian''s face is so red that it can bleed and sleep?


    It can be said that, but most of the time, it is not.


    But it doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that after so many days, they can finally go out for a walk.


    Moreover, it was accompanied by Gu Tianqing, which was a happy thing for Qi Jinnian and Jinxi.


    Gu Tianqing satisfied all Jinxi''s wishes. He ate, watched movies, played games and caught dolls. Gu Tianqing helped to play with all the things that the little girl saw on the road, especially that one.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t know that Gu Tianqing is still an expert.


    If Jin Xi and Qi Jinnian couldn''t hold down their hands, he might have been able to catch all the dolls in the machine. It was really spectacular and attracted many people to watch.


    Finally, I couldn''t put it down. Jin Xi chose a few favorite ones and gave the rest to other children.


    They didn''t go back until it was very late.


    Jin Xi is very satisfied. After getting on the bus, she falls asleep on Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing: "she hasn''t been so happy for a long time. She must be very tired."


    "Tolerance," Gu said, "I''m sorry, but it will be over soon."


    "Well, as long as Jinxi is safe, I can bear it, but it doesn''t matter if you come out like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I happen to be here to talk about a business."


    This is true. Last year, the largest bell group in the United States came to China to look for a partner. At that time, Rongjing and Gu Tianqing had the same strength. Both of them wanted to strive for cooperation. Naturally, bell group had to investigate and contact with each other. Although Gu Tianqing was more powerful, the conditions given by Rongjing were so good that they did not make a decision. Now, Rongjing is no longer It was Rongjing that left Gu Tianqing alone. Naturally, bell group had no more choices, and it was a matter of course to cooperate with Gu Tianqing.


    Not long ago, the president of bell group informed Gu Tianqing through his secretary to come to discuss cooperation.


    Gu Tianqing has been unable to get rid of his body. Now, it is both public and private, killing two birds with one stone.


    "That''s good." Qi Jinnian didn''t want him to delay his business because of his private affairs.


    "Don''t worry, I know."


    Even so, Gu Tianqing spent two whole days with their mother and daughter.


    A little farewell is better than a new marriage.

 Chapter 1146

    Empire State Building. In the top office.


    Tang Song handed the coffee in his hand to the man who was sitting on the opposite side. He didn''t know whether he was praising or joking: "I have known you for so many years, but now I find that you really have the potential to be a love saint." Otherwise, how can we come.


    Gu Tianqing gently shook the coffee cup in his hand: "I come for business, not to listen to your ridicule."


    "Business is also important, and the cooperation with Bell group is also very important. At this time, we have the advantage of favorable weather, good location and convenient people. However, the old president of bell is a very eccentric person, who is not easy to deal with and doesn''t like to play cards according to common sense. You should be well prepared."


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing took a sip of coffee and frowned slightly.


    The subtle change of expression did not escape the eyes of the Tang and Song dynasties. He seemed a little interested: "why, I haven''t come back for so long, I forget the taste of coffee in my office?"


    "Maybe I''m really not fit for this." Gu Tianqing looked at the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Now the Tang and Song Dynasty frowned: "don''t make any wrong ideas. I tell you, it''s impossible. When this matter is over, I''m sure to leave. I can''t stay here."


    Gu Tian laughed twice and shrugged: "who knows what will happen in the future."


    "No one knows about the future, but my business, I know, by the way, I think you can take your wife with you when you go to see bell."


    "Well?"


    "I sent someone to inquire about it. Mrs. Belle seems to have depression. She has been taking antidepressant drugs all the time. After seeing a lot of psychiatrists, she is not a psychologist. Even if she can''t be cured, she can at least get closer."


    "I see."


    -


    Qi Jinnian went with Gu Tianqing to Beier president''s home.


    On the way, she seemed to be in a hurry. She was afraid that what she had done was not good enough to humiliate him. She said, "in fact, you don''t have to take mine. It''s better if you talk about business yourself."


    "Why, no confidence?"


    Gu Tianqing looks sideways at the side to dress up, also lets a person refreshing little woman.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing and shakes his head. He is not confident. He is afraid of adding trouble to him. What should he do if the matter is not settled.


    Gu Tianqing saw through the worries in her eyes and comforted him: "don''t worry, just be yourself."


    With his words, Qi Jinnian''s worries were also put down.


    Today is the weekend. President Bell''s family has a weekend party.


    All of them are celebrities and political figures. They are very luxurious.


    The black car stopped at the gate of the manor. Gu Tianqing got off the car first and went around to one side. After a while, Qi Jinnian, dressed in a gorgeous champagne dress, got out of the car and stood with Gu Tianqing, just like a jade man with pearls and Bi Ren.


    Today, the majority of foreigners with blonde hair and blue eyes. The sudden appearance of such an eye-catching Chinese couple is still particularly eye-catching.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t want Qi Jinnian to do anything, so he let her relax and play.


    Qi Jinnian smiles at his words.


    However, there is no need to worry about the safety here. Those who can enter Belle''s house must be subject to strict examination. Ordinary people dare not do anything on his site.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian went to see the president of belle. Lao BEI''ER was a thin and elegant gentleman in his sixties. On the surface, at least, this was the case. Gu Tianqing shook hands with him and introduced Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian had a moderate advance and retreat, and his white porcelain like skin was full of admiration and smile, which was not offensive to people.


    After observation, Qi Jinnian found that the president of Belle was really not easy to get along with. To be exact, it should be the arrogance emanating from his bones. It was a kind of inborn arrogance. He didn''t look down on others, but his noble lineage still gave him a strong sense of superiority. It seemed that other people could not get into his eyes, but from his details We can also see that he is a very fastidious man who pays attention to his taste of life. If you want to talk business with him, Gu Tianqing naturally has to take a lot of thought.


    However, Qi Jinnian didn''t understand the business, and she didn''t feel that she could help. So she followed Gu Tianqing quietly.


    But after a long time, it is hard to avoid feeling a bit boring. Moreover, the air in the room seems to be stagnant, which makes people feel a little stuffy.


    Qi Jinnian said to Gu Tianqing, "I''ll go outside and breathe."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and agreed, but still reminded her: "don''t go far."


    "I see. It''s in the garden outside."


    She went to the bathroom before she went to the garden.


    The garden was very large, with a fragrance of flowers in the air, which was much more comfortable than inside. Moreover, when she looked carefully, she found that the flowers in the garden were really beautiful, and many varieties were still unknown.


    Beautiful things always make people happy. Qi Jinnian is no exception. It seems that there is a path covered with pebbles beside the road, which leads to secluded places. On both sides of the road, there are many rare herbs.Qi Jinnian was really surprised. Who could make this garden so beautiful.


    After a long walk, she came to the end of the road. She was surprised to see that there was a flower house there. A middle-aged woman in plain clothes was watering the flowers with a kettle and a hoe beside her. Is she a gardener here?


    It doesn''t look like it. The main reason is that she doesn''t have the temperament. Although she is wearing simple cloth clothes, her hair is high and her attention is meticulous. She has a leisurely and slow posture, but she doesn''t look like an ordinary peasant woman.


    Most importantly, she is still an oriental face, a Chinese? Or Japanese or Korean? It seems that there are more people living in China.


    However, Qi Jinnian did not dare to confirm.


    She was standing there and was soon found out.


    The woman raised her head, and Qi Jinnian stood there. She immediately put her shoes on the ground and put them back on. Subconsciously, she said in Chinese: "I''m sorry, I found them all the way along the Huaxiang Road. Excuse me..."


    "Are you Chinese?" The woman on the other side spoke, her voice was cold and cold, just like the clear spring water in the mountain. There was no temperature and no change in her look. But Qi Jinnian was very surprised to hear such a round and precise Chinese in this place. She quickly agreed: "yes, I am Chinese, and so are you?"


    "Where."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was a little confused. For a while, she didn''t know what she was asking about.


    The woman finally said, "where are you from China?"


    "City A." Qi Jinnian replied.

 Chapter 1147

    The woman was stunned, her face even showed a look of remembrance. Her face was not as cold as before: "a city."


    "Yes, you know?"


    The woman''s eyes seem to think of the past, some ethereal: "of course I know, because I also come from there."


    "Ah," said Qi Jinnian with great joy. "Really, auntie, are you from there, too?"


    The woman said, "well, that''s an answer.".


    "That''s a coincidence." Looking at the woman in front of him, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt kind, and unconsciously drew closer some distance, "Auntie, are these flowers planted by you?"


    "Yes," the woman nodded, picking up the kettle again and watering it.


    "I don''t know many varieties."


    "These are all my own cultivation, you do not know is normal." The woman''s tone didn''t change much, but she would answer Qi Jinnian''s questions.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t mind being dirty, so he helped her hoe the grass.


    The woman looked at her with a twinkle in her eyes, and then calmed down.


    She has always been alienated from others. Others say that she is lonely, that she only lives in her own world, and that she has depression, but then what? She doesn''t care and doesn''t care.


    This is a manor which symbolizes wealth and power in the eyes of the world, but in her eyes, it is just a cage made of gold.


    Her heart, long dead, alive, is nothing but a walking corpse.


    Qi Jinnian looks back at the woman and finds that she is immersed in her own world. She seems to have forgotten her existence. She seems to be invisible and separate herself.


    However, she really likes the environment here. It''s quiet and serene. It''s accompanied by flowers and plants. It''s much more comfortable than that in the banquet hall.


    She herself cleared the row of grass on the next shelf.


    Hands dirty, but also do not care, but happy to ask the woman: "Auntie, you see I can help you to do something."


    The woman turned her head and looked at the sincere and gentle smile on her face, and her eyes flashed again as she looked at her hands covered with mud. However, at this time, the housekeeper and the servant rushed over and said to the woman, "madam, why are you still here? Sir, please go and change your clothes with us."


    Madam


    Qi Jinnian is surprised to see the calm and calm lady in front of her. Is she the wife of President bell?


    How could the wife of President bell wear such simple clothes in private?


    Qi Jinnian''s expression was immediately petrified.


    However, in the face of urging, the woman did not lose her original manner. She sorted out the tools at hand and put the flowerpots back on the shelf beside her. Then Qi Jinnian was upright and asked her, "what''s your name?"


    "I, my name is Qi Jinnian," Qi Jinnian had not recovered from the shock, so she replied foolishly. When she realized it, she quickly said, "no, madam, I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to call me madam. You''d better call me aunt. My name is Fu Xianya. Come with me."


    Qi Jinnian subconsciously followed the woman.


    -


    Qi Jinnian has been out for nearly an hour, but he hasn''t come back. Gu Tianqing is a little worried and plans to go out and look for her.


    But just at this moment, there was news from upstairs.


    It was said that the president''s wife came down.


    When Gu Tianqing looked upstairs, he saw a middle-aged woman in a dark green cheongsam. Her skin was white and she was a little pink and elegant. She explained the classical beauty of China incisively and vividly.


    She is the wife of President bell, Fu Xianya.


    A woman full of contradictions between legend and mystery.


    However, this is not the most critical. What shocked Gu Tianqing most was the woman who stood beside Fu Xianya and came downstairs with her.


    Tang Song also came to Gu Tianqing and asked him, "Tianqing, you didn''t tell me that your wife and Mrs. bell know each other."


    ¡­¡­ "I don''t know."


    Gu Tianqing''s expression is also quite shocked.


    If he knew there was Mrs. Bell''s line, why would he have to go around so much.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties did not believe that: "Mrs. Nabel has always been mysterious and cold, and is not easy to get close to. If you look at your wife and her appearance, you say you don''t know?"


    "I know why I have to work so hard."


    So it is.


    But how to explain the current situation.


    They were not only shocked, but everyone on the scene was shocked. Even the expression of President bell was also shocked.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian had already changed the set of champagne dress she wore when she came to Gu Tianqing. She was wearing a set of ivory white cheongsam selected by Fu Xianya for her, with beautiful makeup. Her classical and elegant feelings complement each other and are as gentle as jade.


    Qi Jinnian, standing beside Fu Xianya, is still a little nervous. She takes a look at Gu Tianqing and realizes that Gu Tianqing has doubts in her eyes. She can''t explain. She can only tell her that she is OK with her eyes.President bell came to Fu Xianya and asked her, "madam, what''s going on. Do you know each other? "


    "Yes." Fu Xianya''s expression is cold, but her voice is enough for people around to hear, "I''d like to introduce you to my new dry daughter, Qi Jinnian."


    ¡­¡­


    Dry daughter.


    She spoke Chinese, but there were many people who knew Chinese on the spot. When she translated, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Rao is the Tang and Song Dynasties, all of them have lost some sense of Propriety: "depend on me, Tianqing, do you dare to say that they did not know before, did not know, can recognize the daughter?"


    "Don''t you believe me?" Gu Tianqing frowned and was equally shocked.


    The Tang and Song Dynasty looked at his expression, which really didn''t look like it was fake. They couldn''t help but look at Qi Jinnian a little more.


    Qi Jinnian over there was also surprised. How could Mrs. bell not play cards according to common sense.


    Don''t say others feel surprised, even her own, the line of sight also does not know.


    Mrs. bell asked her to go in with her before, so she chose an ivory cheongsam for her to change into.


    Qi Jinnian found that her clothes were dirty, so she didn''t think about it. She put them on directly. She didn''t expect that it would fit well and take advantage of her skin color.


    As a result, when she put it on, Fu Xianya told her, "that''s the dress I wore when I was young, but you fit it."


    Qi Jinnian was shocked immediately. She thought that the dress should be a memorial to her, and she would keep it until now.


    Now she is wearing it like this. If it is worn out, what can I do? As a result, Fu Xianya said, "this dress is also put on. Wear it. If it is broken, it will be thrown away."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian can only wear it.


    As a result, she became a dry daughter downstairs.


    The horror came one after another.


    Don''t say Gu Tianqing''s face is dazed and shocked, her small heart is also puffing and puffing, and she can''t bear it.

 Chapter 1148

    On one side, the old president of bell was also surprised and said, "madam, are you kidding?"


    Fu Xianya turned back and looked at the man beside her: "do you think I look like a joke?"


    President bell choked, and his face became ugly. Qi Jinnian was worried. Fu Xianya contradicted president bell for himself. It was not worth it. After all, they just met by chance. How could you think that President Bell''s face was ugly and ugly, but it didn''t break out in the end. After another look at Qi Jinnian, her eyes slowly calmed down, and then she said to Fu Xianya, "you If I like it, I like it. "


    Then she suddenly turned around and announced to the people at the scene that Qi Jinnian was their dry daughter!


    It was an unexpected development. Because this time, he uses English, which is more shocking than when Fu Xianya announced.


    Even the Tang and Song dynasties at the bottom were surprised that their chin would fall off. Then they said to Gu Tianqing, "Tianqing, this time, you can be regarded as a dragon and a Phoenix. You are the husband of an adult family."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing stopped his surprise, and a slight worry rose in his eyes. He didn''t understand how Qi Jinnian had become a dry daughter. He had only been out for such a short time, and his clothes had been changed


    The voice of public opinion has gradually faded down, and in the end, it is natural to congratulate.


    Qi Jinnian, aware of Gu Tianqing''s worry, said to Fu Xianya, "aunt Fu, that''s my husband. He''s waiting for me there. Would you like to see him?"


    Fu Xianya looked at Gu Tianqing from a distance, then shook her head to Qi Jinnian: "you go down by yourself, I won''t go, you have my phone, you have time to come to see me."


    "OK." Qi Jinnian did not know why, suddenly felt that Fu Xianya was full of loneliness.


    Obviously, in such a luxurious family, she seems so out of place. Once she turns around, Fu Xianya disappears. Qi Jinnian rushes to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing took her hand and looked left and right. Qi Jinnian looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties on one side and said, "don''t look at it. I''m fine."


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know how worried he is about you." The Tang and Song dynasties made fun of it.


    Gu Tianqing ignored him and asked Qi Jinnian, "what''s wrong with your clothes?"


    Qi Jinnian looked down and said, "when I was out just now, I met Mrs. bell in the garden greenhouse, but I thought she was a gardener. I helped her weeding, and her clothes were a little dirty. Then the servant came and called her wife..."


    After the matter, even if Qi Jinnian did not say, Gu Tianqing can also guess.


    But Tang and song still doubt: "so she recognized you as a dry daughter?"


    "No, I really don''t know about it. I just knew it when she said it." Qi Jinnian shook his head again and again, and did not hide his shock.


    Tang and Song Dynasty frowned slightly: "they all say that Mrs. bell is mysterious and unpredictable. Her mind is hard to guess, and she has never been close to others. There are some reasons for this, but it seems that it is not suitable for you. The first time I met you, I recognized you as a daughter. It seems that she has a close relationship with you. What did you say?"


    "Nothing." Qi Jinnian shook his head again. "In fact, she and I didn''t talk much. She looked very cold. It''s not that her mind is hard to guess. It''s as if nothing is on her mind. I think people here are not as important as a pot of flowers in her hand."


    And she did the same to President bell, not to mention the others.


    "Do you think she looks depressed?"


    "Ah," Qi Jinnian was shocked. "It''s impossible. She just doesn''t like to immerse herself in her own world and fiddle with the flowers and plants. It has nothing to do with depression."


    Qi Jinnian was only based on his own feelings, but he did not dare to make a final decision about the specific situation.


    However, no matter what, Tang and song patted Gu Tianqing on the shoulder: "there is no place to look for in broken iron shoes. It takes no effort to come here. It seems that your wife is really your lucky star."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t care about this at all. He only worried about Qi Jinnian: "you''d better not go out and walk around."


    "I see, but she said, let me come and see her more when I have time. She looks so lonely. Does she have no children? By the way, she is still from city A. And his surname is Fu, and he won''t have any contact with his grandfather. "


    "There are so many people with the same name in the world, not to mention a Fu surname. You have to think about it a lot. She has nothing to do with the gate of Wai Gong''s family, so it''s just a coincidence."


    Qi Jinnian nodded.


    At this time, President bell came to them. As for Fu Xianya, she just showed up and disappeared. It seems that she just came out to take a walk.


    Gu Tianqing greets president bell. Qi Jinnian also nods silently and calls for the president.


    President bell didn''t change his face, but he said, "my wife is cold-blooded and hard to get close to. Have you known each other for a long time?"


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and shook his head again and again: "there is no matter, we are also the first time to meet today.""Is it?" President bell looked at her clothes with a thoughtful look on her face.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt a little uncomfortable: "president, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to..."


    "I know that she never does things according to common sense. She just follows her temperament. I think I understand her mind." President bell looked melancholy, as if he could do nothing about his wife.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that President bell was not as beautiful as he appeared, but he was very disappointed.


    However, President bell soon talked to Gu Tianqing.


    Before, it was Gu Tianqing who wanted to talk to President bell, who was a little indifferent. Now, President bell came to talk with him on his own initiative. It seems that he still cares about Fu Xianya.


    However, I''m afraid we can''t talk much about this occasion today. President Bell said, "my wife likes you very much. In this case, please come and sit down when you are free."


    "Well, I''ll call on you some other day."


    President bell then nodded and left. Tang and song looked at Gu Tianqing excitedly: "OK, it seems that this matter is likely to be accomplished."


    Since President bell let go of Gu Tianqing to come home, it can be said that this matter has been more than half a success.


    He also relaxed, looking at Qi Jinnian''s eyes are full of warmth, although Qi Jinnian is unintentional, it is really a big help to him.


    Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing, a little frightened: "why do you look at me so much?"


    "I think it''s the right thing to bring you here. Besides, it suits you very well The last word he said was close to Qi Jinnian''s ear, and Qi Jinnian immediately blushed.


    Tang and Song Dynasty were in the side tut two voice: "you such as nobody show love, when I am blind?"


    "Then you can poke your eyes." Gu Tianqing has never been stingy of his eloquence, and immediately blocked the Tang and Song Dynasties speechless.

 Chapter 1149

    On the way back, Qi Jinnian was next to Gu Tianqing. Tired, he saw that his high-heeled shoes had been taken off. He let a few feet stretch out in the air, and then took a long breath of relief.


    It''s been a long time since I''ve been wearing high-heeled shoes. She can''t stand it. It hurts so much.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her like this. If it wasn''t for her Qipao, she couldn''t hold her feet up. This gesture was too indecent. He really wanted to help her press it.


    "Very painful?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not very painful. It''s just a little tired."


    "Go back and soak your feet."


    "That''s for sure." Qi Jinnian nodded with a smile, and then said to Gu Tianqing, "by the way, you haven''t told me the questions you asked before."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Just Mrs. bell, does she have any children? Besides, President bell looked at this dress with strange eyes just now. What''s the origin of this dress? Mrs. Bell said that she had worn it when she was young, and it should not have been sent by President bell. "


    Qi Jinnian just guessed like this, but he thought it was very reasonable, so he looked at Gu Tianqing to prove it.


    Gu Tianqing reached out to touch the material of her clothes, and then looked at the pattern in front of her body. But she just looked closer, as if staring at her moon Hun. Suddenly, she felt embarrassed. She put her hands around her and glared at him: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at the embroidery."


    "Do you know embroidery?" Qi Jinnian was really surprised.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "I don''t understand, but since she said that she is from a city, and her surname is Fu, and she also likes to wear cheongsam, I know a well-known Fu family in a dyeing and weaving factory."


    "Really? You mean Mrs. bell probably came out of their house


    "Don''t worry about it. Just go back and find out." If it''s really that family, if you look back from afar, maybe it''s really some kind of kinship


    "Well, what about the child?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "yes, President bell has a son, half blood, born by Mrs. bell. But I heard that they had a daughter before, but she died at the age of three. I am not very clear about the specific situation. "


    After all, this is a family secret, which is hard for outsiders to know except the party concerned.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "she should not take me as her daughter."


    "It''s possible that you are from a city, and she feels kind when she looks at you. It''s also a kind of predestination. You don''t have to feel stressed. "


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I don''t think there is pressure. I also think that fate is so wonderful. If I go out with you, I suddenly have a godmother. Isn''t president bell your godfather?"


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, stretch out a finger on her forehead: "really, thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Qi Jinqing and I have a good time together.


    After Qi Jinnian sleeps down, Gu Tianqing gets up again and goes to the study to deal with the rest of the work.


    At the same time, I called back to China and asked the film maker to check the situation of Fu''s family, whether there was a woman named Fu Xianya.


    Then he quickly convened the senior management and held a video conference to discuss the cooperation with Bell group, and then improved and revised the scheme.


    Gu Tianqing is an activist, and he can''t stay here for long. Although President bell let him have time to visit, he still beat iron while the iron is hot. The next day, he took Qi Jinnian and Jinxi with him.


    And a lot of presents.


    Qi Jinnian also called Fu Xianya in advance and sent the cheongsam back to her after dry cleaning.


    Fu Xianya is still wearing a cheongsam, but the cloth is very ordinary, not as noble as yesterday, but also set off her quiet.


    Jin Xi followed Qi Jinnian. As soon as she saw Fu Xianya, she said sweetly, "grandma."


    Fu Xianya was stunned and Qi Jinnian immediately explained: "sorry, aunt Fu, this is my daughter, Jinxi."


    Fu Xianya looked at Jinxi''s eyes, suddenly as soft as water. She waved and let Jinxi pass. Jinxi came to her side alive and called her grandmother again.


    Qi Jinnian wants to scold her, which is not really taught by Qi Jinnian. However, Fu Xianya seems to like Jinxi very much. This is probably the fate of people. There is a feeling that it''s like old friends at first sight and hate to see each other too late Fu Xianya took care of them, sat down, and sent tea, snacks and fruit, but Jinxi was very happy.


    Looking at Fu Xianya''s smile, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt that she was just a lonely woman. She put all her energy on the flowers and plants, just to repose her feelings.


    "You''re welcome. Eat it." Fu Xianya should not often greet people, so her tone seems a little stiff.


    Qi Jinnian waved his hand: "we will take care of ourselves. You don''t have to worry about us.""Yes."


    At this time, President bell came down from the stairs.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian stood up together. Only Jinxi, sitting beside Fu Xianya, waved her legs and called, "grandfather."


    President bell was obviously stunned.


    Qi Jinnian looked very embarrassed. Fu Xianya said, "Jinxi is calling you. Do you hear me?"


    Then president bell regained consciousness, coughed and said, "yes, beautiful boy."


    "Thank you, grandfather. You are also very handsome, just like my father."


    Fu Xianya had a gentle expression. President bell looked at her and said to Gu Tianqing, "you can come up with me. If you are here, they can''t talk happily."


    Gu Tianqing naturally understands the meaning of President bell, which is also a kind of recognition to him.


    He shook Qi Jinnian''s hand and went upstairs with President bell.


    Qi Jinnian also found that Fu Xianya really likes Jinxi. She is really just lonely. If she has time, she really wants to accompany her more.


    Jin Xi was also very active, and told several jokes to Fu Xianya. Qi Jinnian seldom saw a smile on her face, which was a genuine smile from the bottom of her heart.


    It seems that she is not depressed. She just keeps herself in her own world. Even President bell can not easily step into it.


    Later, Qi Jinnian returned the cheongsam to Fu Xianya, and Fu Xianya''s expression suddenly cooled down: "don''t you like this one?"


    "Of course not. I like it very much. I just think that this dress may have a very special meaning for you, and I don''t want to please others."


    "Then you can take it back," said Fu Xianya. "This dress is the first one I made by myself since I came here. If it really wants to have any significance, it''s just collection significance. But now it''s not suitable for me to wear. If you wear it properly, it''s the most meaningful thing."


    "Did you make this dress yourself?"


    "Yes, my clothes are all made by myself, and the colors are made by me from the flowers in the backyard."


    ¡­¡­ "You are so good." Qi Jinnian sincerely admired him.


    Looking at the light in Qi Jinnian''s eyes, Fu Xianya said, "if you like, I can teach you."

 Chapter 1150

    "Really?" Qi Jinnian had nothing to do with his spare time. He thought it would be a good thing if he could really learn something.


    Fu Xianya nodded quietly.


    When Gu Tianqing and President bell came downstairs, they saw a warm and peaceful atmosphere in the living room. Even Fu Xianya''s face, which had always been cold, also showed a long lost smile.


    He stood at the foot of the stairs and looked at it for a long time. He could not help feeling that he had not seen Fu Xianya''s smile for many years.


    It was as if she had never laughed at him since that year''s accident


    He couldn''t help sighing and said to Gu Tianqing, "Eric, my wife really likes your wife."


    Gu Tianqing''s mouth was filled with a faint smile: "that''s about congeniality."


    "So we are predestined."


    Gu Tianqing looked at Bell and once again showed a calm smile: "if President bell is willing to give me this opportunity, I think our fate should be more than that."


    Bell listened, but also followed with a smile: "you say so, if I do not cooperate with you, will not cut off our fate."


    "That''s not true. I''m a man with a clear distinction between public and private affairs. My wife and my wife are in good company. Even if our cooperation fails, it will not damage the friendship between my wife and my wife."


    President bell nodded: "I will submit your proposal to the board of directors for evaluation tomorrow. You can wait for the news."


    "OK," Gu Tianqing reached out to President bell. "I wish us a happy cooperation."


    President bell looked at Gu Tianqing and looked at his hand. Finally, he shook it. Gu Tianqing knew that this was a kind of affirmation.


    Among them, there is his own efforts. Of course, there is also the affinity between Qi Jinnian and Fu Xianya. It can be seen that President bell cares about Fu Xianya very much. It seems that the couple are separated from each other. President bell tries to make friends with Fu Xianya, but Fu Xianya is unwilling to be close to him, which makes president bell helpless.


    Jin Xi rushed upstairs and called out, "Dad!"


    Qi Jinnian raised his head and saw president bell and Gu Tianqing coming down the stairs. Gu Tianqing was smiling and walking briskly. It seemed that they were talking well.


    President Bell''s eyes fell on Fu Xianya, with a little warmth. However, Fu Xianya did not look at him directly, and the smile on his face fell accordingly.


    Gu Tianqing picked up Jin Xi and asked, "what are you talking about? It''s so happy."


    "It was grandma who was teaching my mother how to make clothes, and she promised to make me a beautiful dress when I came back." Jin Xi seems to have to say that he offered his treasure.


    Gu Tianqing was grateful to Fu Xianya with a smile: "please, madam."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s a piece of cake. Anyway, I''m free, but I''m a little tired now. I''ll go up and have a rest, and you can sit down for a while."


    When President bell arrived, she left, which was the most obvious meaning.


    Looking at the disappointment on President Bell''s face, Qi Jinnian suddenly felt a little sympathy. In front of Fu Xianya, he was not a superior president at all. He just longed for a man close to his wife. However, Fu closed his heart, so that he could not break into the door, leaving only melancholy.


    President bell also went to rest later. Gu Tianqing left home with Qi Jinnian and Jinxi.


    On the bus, Qi Jinnian asked him, "how was the talk with President bell going well?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "OK."


    "That''s good." It''s not a waste of time. "But I think President bell and his wife are actually very lonely people. I don''t know why they are so close. By the way, she taught me how to dye colors and make clothes. No wonder she raised so many flowers and plants, which are used to extract raw materials and dye clothes. She is really good."


    "The eldest lady of the Fu family in the west of the city, who is a big weaver and Dyer, is of course very good."


    "The weaver and Dyer in the west of the city, Tianqing, what are you talking about?"


    Gu Tianqing replied: "I asked the film to check. Your godmother, Fu Xianya, was once the daughter of the Fu family who weaved and dyed in the west of the city. She was very talented in weaving and dyeing and had her own unique research on color. The Fu family set her heart on training her as a successor in the future. Unfortunately, she went abroad to study and met her beloved bell in this life, so she never went back, Her parents didn''t agree with her to marry far away. As a result, they fell out and broke off the relationship between father and daughter with her. So she didn''t go back for so many years, and people gradually forgot that there was a famous old lady in the Fu family. "


    "Ah, since you say that President bell is the love of her life, then she and President bell should love each other very much. Why did she become what she is today?"


    "At the beginning, the two people were indeed on the same page, and they were enviable. President bell also loved her very much. Even now, you can see the full love in President Bell''s eyes, don''t you?"


    "Yes, but why does aunt Fu become like this?"


    Qi Jinnian did not understand, Gu Tianqing said: "in fact, in terms of seniority, you should call her aunt.""Well?"


    "In retrospect, the Fu family in the west of the city has something to do with the family. It''s just that they have been estranged from each other for a long time. It''s right to call auntie."


    "Well, you haven''t told me why she and President bell got to where they are today."


    Gu Tianqing shrugged helplessly at this time: "I''m not a paparazzi. I won''t do this kind of privacy digging thing. Something must have happened. If you want, you can always contact me to see if your wife is willing to tell you


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he sighed with melancholy: "it''s the eternal pain in aunt Fu''s heart to be able to turn two people who have identified each other''s life as companions into today''s appearance."


    As soon as she looked up, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of a large engineering vehicle crossing the road in front of her right. She was immediately startled and yelled, "be careful --"


    the road was originally green and the road condition was good. Gu Tianqing''s speed was not fast, but it was not slow!


    The big car came out of the blue. He reacted and turned the steering wheel.


    However, Qi Jinnian could not help but scream loudly --


    Jin Xi was also scared to cry.


    However, the big car seems to be crazy. It is directly against Gu Tianqing''s car and bumps into the side guardrail. They are on the cross sea bridge at this time. If the car is knocked out of the railings, there is a boundless sea below. The screams of Qi Jinnian and Jinxi pierce Gu Tianqing''s eardrum. Seeing that the car is about to be hit, he puts all his eggs in one basket, In the end, the whole car was overturned to the ground, and all the cars in the lane nearby were forced to stop.


    When the car overturned 180 degrees in the air, Gu Tianqing didn''t know what would happen in the end, but he never felt so frightened as this moment. He didn''t dare to think about what would happen to Qi Jinnian and Jinxi in the back seat.

 Chapter 1151

    The car finally crashed to the ground.


    He quickly pressed a button next to the steering wheel, but his hand was stuck there and couldn''t move.


    Jin Xi is still crying, Qi Jinnian''s weak voice came: "Jinxi, Jinxi, don''t cry, it''s ok..."


    Qi Jinnian bumps into the windshield next to him. At this time, he feels dizzy. However, he doesn''t let Gu Tianqing care about him: "Tianqing, how are you..."


    "I''m fine, and you."


    "I''m fine, too." But with these words, Qi Jinnian''s voice faded. The door was opened and someone came to save them.


    Gu Tianqing was stuck in the driver''s seat and couldn''t move. However, he still ordered in English: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. Save my wife and daughter first."


    "Jinxi, how are you? Answer dad." Gu Tianqing asked quickly.


    "I''m ok, Dad," Jin Xi sat on the safety seat. Although the car was turned over, her body was still firmly fixed on the chair, which was better than Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, this just a sigh of relief, he was pulled down from the car, covered with blood, Jinxi but crying hugged him.


    He quickly hugged his daughter and comforted him: "it''s OK, Jinxi is OK." But when he looked at Qi Jinnian, he felt a pain in his heart.


    Qi Jinnian was also full of blood and fell there


    -


    "fortunately, the pieces of glass just cut her eyelids, or worse, she would be blind."


    The doctor is outside the ward and says to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing looks calm on his face, but at the bottom of his heart, he is so miserable that he would not have been able to hold his back against the wall.


    The doctor found his abnormality and said, "Mr. Gu, are you ok?"


    Gu Tianqing shook his head and waved his hand: "where is my daughter?"


    "Miss Gu just suffered a little skin injury. The safety seat has helped a lot. Now she is resting next door."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and went to the next door.


    "Dad." Jin Xi originally curled up in the corner of the bed, to see Gu Tianqing coming, rushed into his arms, small body, also can not stop shaking.


    Several secret guards stood by, but none of them could take the place of her parents to give her a sense of security.


    "It''s OK, Jinxi." No matter at home or abroad, Jinxi has been repeatedly frightened, which is really a big blow to her.


    At this time, the anger of Tianjin is still hard to take care of.


    When she calmed down a little, she asked, "where''s mom?"


    "Mom''s next door."


    "I''m going to see mom."


    He knew that Jin Xi didn''t see Qi Jinnian more insecure, so he had to take her there.


    But at this time, Qi Jinnian was lying there with gauze on his eyes and wearing a sick suit. There were many injuries on his body. Seeing this, Jinxi was shocked and suddenly burst into tears: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with this?"


    "It''s OK. Mom just got hurt. It''ll be OK soon."


    "But her eyes..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Jinxi, don''t cry, it will disturb mother''s rest."


    Jin Xi quickly covered his mouth, fortunately the bed is big enough, Gu Tianqing then let Jin Xi stay on the bed together, and then he walked out.


    Night was waiting for him outside: "I checked. The car didn''t slow down when it met the red car. Instead, it sped up. Before that, he had been waiting there for a long time. This is obviously premeditated, sir."


    "Did you find out?"


    "This one is not." But even if there is no clue left, Gu Tianqing can also guess that it is bound to have something to do with Rong Jing or phelens.


    Rong Jing''s hand, I''m afraid, can''t reach here yet, so only, ferrens.


    Hum, this old guy has been eyeing the white empire for so many years. He always tried his best to get rid of them. Now he dare to attack him openly. Damn it!


    No matter how ferens and Rongjing deal with themselves, Gu Tianqing will not be afraid, but if this matter involves Qi Jinnian and Jinxi, he will never allow it!


    When he wanted to wipe out all his family in one fell swoop, he didn''t take Gu Tianqing seriously. It also showed that Qi Jinnian and Jinxi were not safe here.


    Tang and song rushed over in a hurry. When he saw Gu Tianqing, he stretched out his hand and hammered a blow in his chest: "good guy, I''m scared to death. It seems that it''s OK."


    But Gu Tianqing frowned and solemnly said to Tang and song, "I don''t have time to wait. Tang Song, do it. I can''t stop my wife and daughter''s life."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties went to see Qi Jinnian. After watching it, their eyebrows wrinkled.


    Ferrens wanted to get rid of Gu Tianqing once and for all, so as to occupy the resources of the white empire.The white Empire didn''t want to get rid of the time bomb ferens.


    Before the Tang and Song Dynasties, Gu Tianqing had always been advised to be patient, otherwise people would make big plans. However, seeing that Qi Jinnian and Jinxi were so innocent and implicated, he was also angry. To be honest, the blood in his body seemed to be inspired, gradually replacing part of his calmness.


    He said: "in this case, let Mo Li come back, we discuss, ready to start."


    -


    Bai Moli was in better health, and immediately returned on the nearest flight after receiving the call.


    Along with you, there is mu Hanqiu.


    The relationship between the two has eased a lot since the matter was brought to light.


    But when he came to the white Empire again, mu Hanqiu''s mood was still heavy.


    This place, she immersed very familiar, but her hands, also stained with countless blood.


    So when she stood in front of the gate of the white Empire, she could hardly lift her feet.


    Bai Moli seems to be aware of her mood fluctuations.


    So is he. In the face of the lives of dozens of brothers, even if he tried to forget and restrain himself, the hatred in his blood seemed to flow and shout again.


    Mu Hanqiu slightly bowed his head and said to him, "or I won''t go in."


    Later, Bai Moli''s fingers holding the armrest of the wheelchair slowly loosened. He said to Mu Hanqiu, "it''s OK. Follow me in, but if there''s any more betrayal, you''ll be killed in accordance with the rules of the white empire."


    Mu Hanqiu''s body, suddenly like willow catkins in the cold wind, gently shakes for a while.


    She pushed white Mo Li, step by step into this once thought that this life is impossible to return to the place.


    However, if there is any more betrayal, kill! These nine words, like a brand, were deeply branded in her heart.


    Today''s white Empire group, more sophisticated than in the past, security level.


    Luo Zhan came out to meet him. Seeing mu Hanqiu, he was stunned. Then he made a joke: "how about our security level? What else is worth improving? "


    Muruo''s face was pale, but he didn''t think of it as a joke.

 Chapter 1152

    Even if she wants to forget, want to pretend as if nothing happened, but others will never forget her once had the identity, which is also like a brand, deeply branded on her body, can''t get rid of it all her life.


    Luo Zhan saw mu Hanqiu''s changed face and realized that he seemed to have said something he shouldn''t have said. He quickly joked and covered up the past.


    After that, mu Hanqiu was arranged to rest in a room, but she told Bai Moli, "I want to go to the hospital to see Jinnian."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    -


    because people are always full of strange fear of darkness, Qi Jinnian''s eyes are covered with gauze, for fear that she can''t see it when she wakes up, which may lead to panic. Therefore, Gu Tianqing does not leave the hospital, waiting for her until she wakes up.


    Sure enough, Qi Jinnian was flustered the first time he woke up, reaching out in the air.


    Gu Tianqing quickly seized her hand and said to her, "it''s OK. You just hurt your eyelids. After a few days, you can see the stitches. For the moment, bear with me."


    "Really?" Qi Jinnian held Gu Tianqing''s hand, but still full of fear, "don''t lie to me!"


    "Of course I won''t lie to you. It''s true. Don''t worry."


    Qi Jinnian just breathed a sigh of relief, and then took Gu Tianqing''s hand and asked, "what about you? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    She fumbled in Gu Tianqing''s body, Gu Tianqing pressed her hand: "I''m ok, too."


    "Jinxi!" Qi Jinnian suddenly remembered Jin Xi, and his tone suddenly became extremely urgent. She couldn''t even think back to the situation at that time, and her skull began to ache.


    Gu Tianqing quickly pacified her: "Jin Xi is OK, she only suffered a little skin trauma, she is next door, I asked people to bring her over."


    Not long after, the sound of rapid footsteps sounded at Qi Jinnian''s heel, and a small body immediately rushed into her arms and held her tightly.


    "Jinxi!"


    "Mom. Are you ok? Don''t be afraid. Your eyes are OK. You can see it in a few days


    Hearing the child''s sensible words, Qi Jinnian quickly and forcefully nodded his head.


    Gu Tianqing said in one side: "can''t cry, affect the medicine effect."


    Qi Jinnian had to resist the panic, but his body was still slightly shaking.


    Gu Tianqing will her and Jinxi together into his arms, sorry way: "sorry, this is I did not protect myself."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "you can''t be blamed for this. It''s just an accident. Nobody wants to happen. But you should be more careful when driving in the future. You should not be distracted. You''d rather slow down."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t intend to tell Qi Jinnian that this might be a premeditated murder. She knew more about it, but she would be more worried. It was not as good as now, just as a foreign peace of mind.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door, followed closely, the door was pushed open, and you saw Bai Moli sitting in a wheelchair, pushed up by mu Hanqiu.


    White Mo Li picked to pick eyebrows, looking at holding for a group of three people, a smile: "I don''t seem to come at the right time."


    "Know what you''re doing when it''s not the right time."


    "Of course, I''m here to see a doctor, but it''s not you. It''s about Jinnian and Jinxi. How about Jinxi, I''m not scared."


    Jin Xi nodded and shook his head. Obviously, it was very complicated.


    Bai Moli didn''t mean to embarrass a child either. He laughed and said to Qi Jinnian, "I''m in a hurry. I didn''t bring any gifts. Don''t mind."


    "It''s OK. You''re a patient yourself. We''re each other." Qi Jinnian with a faint smile, slowly calm down.


    Mu Hanqiu came forward at this time, and Qi Jinnian seized her hand with joy: "Hanqiu, you are here too. It''s really good."


    Mu Hanqiu smiles and nods: "I come to see you, you don''t get excited."


    White Mo Li timely and Gu Tianqing retired from the ward together, leaving the room for women.


    Seeing Gu Tian''s walking posture is still strange, Bai Moli asked him, "do I want to make this wheelchair for you? I think you need it more than I do."


    "Just sit down. I''m not disabled yet." Gu Tianqing''s tone is cold.


    Bai Mo Li retorted: "do you mean to laugh at my disability?"


    Gu Tianqing locked his eyebrows and then said, "bring mu Hanqiu back. It seems that you really want to understand."


    White Mo Li hears speech, the expression on the face immediately also is silent.


    Two people came to Gu Tianqing ward, one half in bed, the other in a wheelchair. The man in the wheelchair said to the man half reclining in the bed, "you already know what happened to her memory?"


    "It was only a few days earlier than you. When you had an accident, you guessed it by her reaction."


    Bai Moli frowned again, obviously thinking about why he didn''t see it.


    Gu Tianqing said: "there are many people in the game, and the onlookers are clear. You don''t have to care too much about this kind of thing."


    What he cared about was that she didn''t tell her the first time. What he cared about was that he couldn''t see through her heart completely, and he didn''t know what she was planning. So he said, "don''t worry, even if I bring her back, I won''t let history repeat itself. This time, if there is any accident again, I will finish all this by myself."Gu Tianqing listened to his words, inexplicably frowned. He simply sat up and said to Bai Mo Li: "I can see that her feelings for you are true. You should trust her more."


    "The feelings are true and how, if I have two minds, how can I be worthy of those dead brothers."


    Gu Tianqing from Bai Mo Li''s face, saw the thick pain and contradiction.


    He couldn''t put mu Hanqiu in his heart. He wanted to start over with her, so he gave her another chance. Now it depends on whether mu Hanqiu can really forget the past and sincerely stay with Bai mo.


    Feelings of this thing, once mixed with other feelings in it, like a stinky pork, slowly, it will deteriorate and rot.


    Gu Tianqing looked at Bai Mo for a long time and said, "that matter has passed for so long. You should not blame yourself. No one wants to be like this. I think that ten years of punishment is enough for you."


    White Mo Li smell speech, wry smile: "you pour is more and more can comfort people."


    Gu Tianqing shrugged his shoulders and refused to comment.


    "Well, don''t say that. It''s normal. What are you going to do next?"


    Gu Tianqing''s expression became extremely cold in an instant, just like a sharp sword out of its sheath. His eyes were full of murderous spirit. It seems that he can''t wait any longer: "it''s not as bad as my wife and children. Since I want to attack the people around me, I have to be prepared to accept the counterattack. When you come back, you''re ready to do it. "


    Bai Mo Li also nodded with a heavy expression.


    In the afternoon, Qi Jinnian was discharged from hospital by Gu Tianqing and went to the interior of the white empire for recuperation.

 Chapter 1153

    Mu Hanqiu is responsible for protecting their safety.


    I just didn''t expect that shadow and night came back together.


    When Qi Jinnian knew about it, he could not help worrying: "shadow, how can you come back with you? How can you do that?"


    "I sent her home. When I get back, I''ll pick her up."


    "Ah..." When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he sighed in a low voice, and then he had to be wronged by Zhao ChuChu.


    Pregnant, but the husband is not around this sad, I am afraid no one has experienced people will not understand.


    Qi Jinnian only hoped that things would come to an end quickly, so that everything would return to peace as soon as possible.


    Looking at her melancholy look, mu Hanqiu advised: "Jinnian, don''t think about it. It''s important to take care of your health."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, took mu Hanqiu''s hand and said, "I''m sorry to drag you all in."


    "What are you talking about? We couldn''t have stayed out of this. Well, don''t think about it. Have a good rest."


    -


    GU Tianqing, Bai Moli, Tang, song and Luo Zhan organized a group meeting of four members to make a careful plan for the Jedi counterattack. This time, only success is allowed, and failure is not allowed. Otherwise, the price will be very heavy.


    The plan has been made for a long time, but it was originally two months later. Now it has been pushed forward. No one knows what will happen.


    Tang Song took the battle map and pointed at it: "if you give me some more time, this plan will be more detailed, but Tianqing can''t wait any longer, so it can only advance ahead of time. Then the accompanying danger coefficient will continue to rise. So Tianqing, you must be careful and careful about this."


    "I know." Gu Tianqing nodded, "say it."


    "Good."


    The four men deliberated for four hours before they left the meeting room.


    Everyone was exhausted and looked extremely tired, but they had to fight 120000 spirit to deal with this hard battle.


    "Well, let''s go back and have a rest. We''ll talk about it later." Gu Tianqing said to the crowd.


    At this time, the dark guard came to report: "Mr. White, Miss White knows you''re back. It''s very noisy. Do you want to go and have a look?"


    White Mo Li''s look, suddenly cold, originally tired look, this time is more impatient.


    Bai Xueqing I almost forgot her.


    Since the last send her to leave, Bai Mo Li has never seen her.


    She has been put under house arrest there, and she is about to collapse.


    "Who asked you to tell her I was back!" White Mo Li cold hum.


    The dark guard is holding hands. He is not clear about this.


    Bai Mo Li frowned, Luo Zhan said at this time: "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s always useful to keep her."


    Tang Song waved to the dark guard: "you go down first, don''t pay attention to her, if it''s really noisy, let her quiet for a few days."


    The dark guard left without blinking.


    There are too many ways to make a person quiet.


    Luo Zhan laughed: "this is the romantic debt."


    Bai Mo Li glared at Luo Zhan. At this time, mu Hanqiu came in from the outside and said to them, "you are hungry. We cooked dinner. Let''s eat together."


    The long dining table in the dining room is full of food.


    Luo Zhan was the first to exclaim, "Wow, are you doing all this?"


    Mu Hanqiu shakes his head: "Jin year and Jin Xi all have help."


    "Yes, I''m in charge of picking vegetables." One side of Jin Xi quickly raised his hand, "mother is in charge of command."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing: "I''ll move my mouth. All I do is Jinxi and Hanqiu. Please sit down."


    The four men were really hungry. As soon as Luo Zhan and Tang Song sat down, they gobbled up.


    Bai Moli has to sit there like a big master. Mu Hanqiu will put what he likes to eat in the bowl in front of him, and the care is really meticulous and proper.


    On the other hand, because Qi Jinnian can''t see, Gu Tianqing and mu Hanqiu play the same role, and sometimes even feed them into Qi Jinnian''s mouth.


    Although Qi Jinnian could not see their expressions, she could probably imagine them. Moreover, she was always shy, so she said to him, "don''t worry about me. I can eat by myself. You must be hungry. Eat by yourself."


    Luo Zhan and Tang Song over there crammed a mouthful of food. Looking at them like this, both of them were stunned. Tang and song were OK. After being shocked, they continued to attack food.


    However, Luo Zhan shook his goose bumps all over his body and asked Tang Song with a spoon: "do you think what you eat is a mouthful of dog food?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are the dog Tang Song looked back at him, and almost couldn''t eat anything in his mouth. Dog food


    Luo Zhan AI said, "I said you are so out. This dog food is not this dog food. Don''t you think they are abusive to dogs one by one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Abuse your dog. "¡­¡­ Luo Zhan explained again: "well, my dog is not a real dog. I mean we are single dogs. Understand? They are showing love one by one and scattering dog food all over the place."


    ¡­¡­ Three words ignore the dog and dog food, Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli look at the ugly face of Tang and Song Dynasty, and finally understand what it means to describe more and more black. No wonder the Tang and Song Dynasties look so ugly. Luo Zhan is really


    "You are the single dog! Your family is a single dog The Tang and Song dynasties were really angry. For a while, they couldn''t eat dog food. They put down their forks and said, "eat slowly. I''ll go first."


    The whole scene was quiet, but Qi Jinnian couldn''t help it. Suddenly, he burst out laughing, followed by mu Hanqiu.


    Luo Zhan sat there innocently: "what''s wrong with me? I didn''t say anything wrong. Why did he have such a big fire? All blame you." Luo Zhan stares at a few people in front of him, suddenly full of indignation and plaintive, "don''t eat with you, it''s just looking for abuse." With that, he poured the dishes into the bowl in front of him, poured a full bowl, and then left with his hands, "I''ll go back to my room to eat."


    Looking at his behavior, Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo Li''s expression is rarely loose.


    "By the way, Jinnian, you can take the stitches off tomorrow." Asked mu Hanqiu.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "yes."


    "Well, I''ll go with you tomorrow."


    "No, I''ll go myself." Gu Tianqing is really worried about Qi Jinnian going out alone, so in any case, he has to send it in person.


    Mu Hanqiu also understood his mind and nodded: "that''s OK."


    However, Qi Jinnian felt that Gu Tianqing was a little surprised: "it''s not a big deal. If you have something to do, let the cold autumn send me."


    "Your business is a big deal."


    ¡­¡­ Sitting opposite Bai Mo Li looked at Gu Tianqing and coughed heavily: "Gu Tianqing, pay attention to scale."


    "I''d like to. You can control it?"


    Qi Jinnian blushed, and quickly took Gu Tianqing''s arm and motioned him to say less.


    "I can''t eat any more. Go back first. You can eat slowly." Bai Moli turned to Mu Hanqiu and said, "go."


    Mu Hanqiu put down the bowl and nodded at Gu Tianqing, and left with Bai Mo Li.

 Chapter 1154

    This is also the first time that mu Hanqiu followed Bai Moli back to his residence ten years later.


    The residence is not the one ten years ago.


    At the same time, she felt more and more sad when she stepped into this place.


    White Mo left to go back to the room, mu Hanqiu stood at the door, Bai Mo Li asked him, "what are you still standing there for?"


    Mu Hanqiu stood in the same place and looked at him with cold eyes: "where do I live?"


    "You live with me." White Mo Li is calm without waves.


    Mu Hanqiu''s face suddenly changed slightly: "so Not good


    "It''s not that I haven''t slept. I don''t like it now."


    This open mouth guy, mu Hanqiu some annoyed stare at him, but also helpless, had to speed up the pace to follow up.


    Bai Moli and Gu Tianqing have been involved in traffic accidents, which are not clever means, but also make people have to prevent.


    Especially white Mo Li, the injury is more serious than Gu Tianqing.


    Until now, it''s not all right.


    When mu Hanqiu helped him take off his clothes, he could still see the obvious scars on his ribs. She kept silent and did not open her head.


    White Mo leaves low eyebrow to stare at her slightly red ear tip, pick eyebrow: "still have pants not taken off."


    "You are not injured in your hand. Why should I take off your clothes for you? Can''t I take them off myself?"


    "No. Isn''t that what you should do as a girlfriend? " White Mo from close to Mu Hanqiu, low said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, mu Hanqiu has a lot of forbearance and introverted low-key. It seems that he can''t stand his provocation intentionally or unintentionally. It''s really difficult to adapt.


    However, during these days, she has also practiced a skill of keeping calm in the face of danger. In the face of such a situation, she is more and more experienced. The more you avoid it, the more you want to push your nose on your face. Simply, you have the cheek to go around with him. On the contrary, he may be restrained.


    So mu Hanqiu did what he wanted. He pulled his pants to the end, and then pushed him into the bathroom. When Bai Mo Li was still stunned, she asked without expression: "how about it? Do you want me to wash it for you?"


    Bai Mo Li did not answer, mu Hanqiu turned to go, but at this time Bai Mo Li suddenly took her hand.


    Mu Hanqiu frowned and looked at him. Bai Mo left the corner of his mouth and slowly showed a charming smile: "yes, come on."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Hanqiu took the sprinkler and watered Bai Mo Li''s body. Bai Mo Li''s smile disappeared: "in this case, I''m not polite!"


    "Ah, Bai Moli, what are you doing..." Mu Hanqiu''s body was soon wet by hot water, and the thin cloth was pasted on her exquisite body curve, arousing people''s infinite reverie.


    Bai Mo Li''s eyes suddenly became dark. Mu Hanqiu hurriedly guarded his hands in front of him. In the end, he scolded: "hooligan!"


    "You''ve come in with me, shouldn''t you have guessed it?"


    Mu Hanqiu retreated, his back against the cold tiles behind him, full of doubts: "are you sure your body is OK?"


    "You don''t have a problem. How could I have a problem?" Bai Mo Li''s determined expression fell on her body and slowly extended his hand to her


    Mu Hanqiu didn''t resist anything. The temperature in the bathroom also kept climbing. On the frosted glass, two people''s fuzzy figures were projected, which made people blush.


    -


    half an hour later, they came out of the bathroom.


    Mu Hanqiu''s face is shy, but Bai Moli seems a little annoyed.


    "Well, put on your clothes and I''ll go and see the doctor for you."


    White Mo left the mouth said that he had no problem, but in the end, there was still a problem, failed to adhere to the end, defeated.


    As a result, mu Hanqiu just left and was blocked by Bai Moli: "don''t go."


    Mu Hanqiu looked at his face, which was so smelly that he could probably guess what he thought in his mind at this time. However, he was still worried: "it''s no big deal. You''re not in good health. If you''re hurt again, what should you do? Don''t be impulsive."


    "I know my own body, I say it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Mu Hanqiu has no idea to take him, so he can only go with him.


    Bai Mo Li still does not allow mu Hanqiu to leave, and wants her to share the bed with himself.


    Mu Hanqiu drooped his eyes, then he lifted the quilt and climbed into bed obediently, and then lay down beside him.


    Bai Mo Li''s expression finally has a loose: "sleep."


    Mu Hanqiu closed her eyes and fell asleep next to Bai Mo Li, but she couldn''t sleep for a while. She took the initiative to put her hand across Bai Moli''s waist to avoid the wound on his body, and adjusted a comfortable sleeping posture. The fitting posture made Bai Moli feel like he was back in the old days.


    She is clever, docile and charming. She once lay by his side like this. They talked and laughed together. At that time, they still kept the ignorance and infinite longing of young men and girls for love. Even if there was something sprouting in her heart, she was always shy and dare not overstep the last defense line.But Bai Mo Li still has a trial, can''t help but embrace her.


    At that time, they were really missed.


    "Asleep?" Bai Moli asked.


    "No," Mu said in a low voice


    "What''s on your mind."


    "Nothing."


    "Yes, but I think about it." Bai Mo Li hugged mu Hanqiu''s shoulder and looked at the ceiling of his head, "you said, if we didn''t have this decade between us, now, what will it look like?"


    Mu Hanqiu is distressed and speechless.


    "White Mo Li way:" almost will be the same as Tianqing Jinnian, have a child of their own. "


    Mu Hanqiu can''t help but grasp Bai Moli''s lapel. Originally, he also thought about children''s things?


    As a matter of fact, when mu Hanqiu returned to the team, she had a miscarriage shortly after that, but at that time, she did not know that she was pregnant. She found out that the child was gone. Even though she felt heartache, no one told her. Up to now, in retrospect, she still has a faint pain in her heart.


    After her reunion with Bai Mo Li, she had fantasized that if the child was still there, how good it would be.


    She can''t help but toward white Mo Li closer, ear, is his strong heartbeat, his temperature is so real, warm, if not for this decade, how good.


    "Give me a baby." Bai Mo Li suddenly lowers his head and looks at mu Hanqiu.


    Mu Hanqiu Leng Leng Leng, raised his head, and white Mo Li four eyes relative.


    In the dark environment, they seem to be able to see through each other at a glance, and their eyes are firmly locked on each other. Mu Hanqiu has no doubt that he is not joking.


    "Are you serious?" But after all, she couldn''t help but ask again and confirm.


    White Mo Li suddenly pressed her under the body: "I never joke."


    Mu Hanqiu''s eyelashes, forced to blink a few times, in the mouth, but low said: "good, I will give you a child."


    White Mo centrifugal read a move, slowly have the action.

 Chapter 1155

    The next day, Gu Tianqing accompanied Qi Jinnian to the hospital to remove the stitches.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian finds that Gu Tianqing has been holding his hands tightly. There are shadows and nights in the company.


    The original cars were strictly guarded, and a total of three cars were sent out, constantly changing the order. Gu Tianqing was afraid that someone would attack them again, so he used it to paralyze their sight.


    Qi Jinnian took his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be too nervous. It''s OK. "


    Gu Tianqing said, but he didn''t feel relaxed.


    But to be honest, Qi Jinnian is also nervous. These days, she can''t see. She is really afraid of the surrounding environment. So she is really blind. She lives in the dark for a long time. She can''t see Gu Tianqing and Jinxi any more. She thinks she will go crazy.


    Hospitals.


    Qi Jinnian sat there, calm on the surface, but nervous in his heart. From time to time, he grasped the corners of his clothes with his hands.


    Gu Tianqing also watched the doctor slowly open the gauze on Qi Jinnian''s eyes.


    Before long, the gauze was completely untied, and Qi Jinnian''s eyelids moved slightly. The scar above her eyelids was clearly visible. As long as she blinked, the scar would be exposed.


    When the doctor asked her how she felt, Qi Jinnian slowly opened her eyes, and there was a light in her eyes. For a while, she was not used to it, so she put out her hand to block it slightly.


    Gu Tianqing immediately stood in front of her and couldn''t help asking, "how can you see it?"


    Qi Jinnian blinked, but his face was at a loss: "sky, where are you?"


    His hands were still in the air.


    Gu Tianqing''s heart sank, immediately reached out and seized her hand, and then scolded the doctor: "what''s going on?"


    The doctor was also a little strange: "this shouldn''t be."


    But Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing, and then the focus of his eyes fell on Gu Tianqing: "eh, you''re here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You lied to me


    "No Qi Jinnian vomited at him, "at the beginning, I really didn''t see it."


    The doctor just breathed a sigh of relief: "I said, this should not be ah."


    "Well, it''s OK. Thank you, doctor. It''s a surprise."


    "You said you didn''t cheat me!" Gu Tianqing is not so good at fooling. After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, he knew that she had done something wrong before.


    Qi Jinnian vomited at him: "really no, if it''s OK, we can go back."


    Gu Tianqing also can''t bear to scold her, especially when he saw the scar and asked the doctor on the side: "is there any way to remove this scar?"


    "In fact, just do a small operation to remove the scar, but Because in the eyes, there is always some risk. "


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, frown: "not say small operation, why still have risk."


    "Any operation is risky, and we dare not guarantee the percentage." The doctor explained, which doctor dares to make such a guarantee.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing scolded them and left the hospital.


    Fortunately, the doctor is a foreigner and can''t understand Chinese. Otherwise, he must be angry.


    Qi Jinnian asked Gu Tianqing, "is my scar ugly?"


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "not ugly."


    "In that case, why do you have to make every effort to get rid of this scar? Anyway, as long as you are ugly, I can''t see it myself, and I won''t care about other people''s ideas."


    Gu Tianqing listened to her, but also nodded.


    When they came out, night guard at the door, and shadow, on the side of the phone.


    Now that she has family ties, Zhao ChuChu is pregnant. If she is not around, her life will certainly have difficulties, and the shadow must be worried.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help saying, "why don''t you let the shadow go back first? ChuChu''s stomach is big now, and there''s no one around to take care of it, so it''s certainly not possible."


    "I told him, but he refused to go, and I couldn''t help it."


    This is the shadow''s loyalty to Gu Tianqing, but where does this place his wife.


    However, the situation at this time is also the safest thing for Zhao ChuChu to stay at home.


    But these are the thoughts of others. Who really cares about Zhao ChuChu''s inner thoughts.


    After the end of the call with the shadow, Zhao ChuChu was lying in bed alone. At this time, the American day was her night.


    She was lying on the bed alone, worrying over and over. She could not sleep for a long time, but she could not show it. She could only put any pain in her heart. It was very sad to think about it.


    Which teacher in the school is like her, pregnant, but also a person so hard to commute, not even a person to take care of it.


    Zhao ChuChu was confused. When he got up at night and went to the bathroom, he found that the night light was broken.


    She can only discredit, as a result, because some dizziness, did not see the road for a while, the foot slipped, fell heavily on the ground"Ah --"


    Zhao ChuChu sat on the ground and tried to stand up several times, but her stomach hurt faintly. She didn''t bring her mobile phone, so she endured the pain and finally climbed back to her bedroom and caught her cell phone. However, on the way back, the ground was covered with blood.


    She was terrified, holding her aching stomach, really afraid that the baby would leave him.


    She called the film in a panic, but the phone was not answered.


    Her tears fell down, in such a quiet night, she could not even find a person to help herself. She saw the number of Chen Jianghuai, and she didn''t want to call, but her stomach was filled with pain. She had no way to press out.


    The phone rang three times, she just gave up when, suddenly through, Chen Jianghuai''s voice also with a bit confused: "ChuChu?"


    "Jianghuai, help me..." Zhao ChuChu grabs the mobile phone, the blood on the ground stings her eyes, she cries and says, the voice is full of fear.


    Chen Jianghuai''s doze was completely sober and asked, "ChuChu, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I fell down, I shed a lot of blood Come on, come on... " Zhao ChuChu''s voice was full of helplessness, even incoherent.


    Chen Jianghuai could hear that something had happened to her. She had no time to put on her clothes, so she put on her shoes and went out. She didn''t hang up the phone all the way. Until she got to Zhao ChuChu''s house and kicked her foot in the river gate, she found Zhao ChuChu who had fallen into a pool of blood.


    "ChuChu, you hold on, ChuChu..."


    Chen Jianghuai had no time to call an ambulance and drove her to the nearest hospital.


    The blood under her dyed her white nightdress red.


    The emergency doctor saw this and immediately put her in the emergency room.


    As the hospital bed moved rapidly in the corridor, Zhao ChuChu felt that his consciousness was not clear. The shadows in front of him, the shadows in his eyes, and the sound in his ears were also far away and near


    But her only belief is: "child, save my child."


    "Sir, you can''t get close here. Wait outside." Chen Jianghuai was stopped outside the rescue room and Zhao ChuChu was pushed in.


    He also had blood left by Zhao ChuChu, and a shoe did not know where it fell in the run. It looked like a mess However, this is not comparable to Zhao ChuChu inside.

 Chapter 1156

    "Zhao ChuChu''s family!" The doctor''s voice suddenly sounded in the corridor.


    Chen Jianghuai immediately stepped forward: "I am."


    "Are you her husband? Pregnant women are not yet three months pregnant, how can you be so careless, let her wake up alone, how can you not wipe the water in the bathroom clean, now there is a mistake, you are not regret


    The doctor''s tone was severe.


    Chen Jianghuai wanted to explain, but in the end he even said, "yes, I''m not good. Please ask the doctor, how is she doing? Is everything OK."


    "I''m lucky to see the doctor in time. I''m afraid it will be too late if I''m later."


    Chen Jianghuai smell speech, a heart finally put down: "thank you doctor."


    "You little couples don''t have any sense of security." The doctor shook his head repeatedly. Seeing that Chen Jianghuai had a good attitude, he did not reprimand him. However, he did not forget to tell him, "we must pay more attention in the future."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor left and Zhao ChuChu was sent to the general ward.


    Chen Jianghuai wiped his face and guarded the sleeping Zhao ChuChu.


    An hour later, Chen Jianghuai sat on one side and couldn''t stand it. He dozed off. After a low head, he immediately woke up. At this time, Zhao ChuChu also happened to wake up.


    He looked at Zhao ChuChu, Leng Leng, and then very surprised to see her: "ChuChu, you wake up!"


    "Jianghuai Where''s my baby. " Zhao ChuChu was weak, but he reached out to his abdomen for the first time.


    Chen Jianghuai quickly said: "the child is OK, don''t worry, the child is all right, don''t worry."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "How can I deceive you about such a thing? I can''t change a child to compensate you later."


    Zhao ChuChu was convinced that the child was still there.


    "But the doctor said that you haven''t passed the dangerous period. You should pay more attention to it. You can''t be so careless any more. Do you know?"


    "I know, Jianghuai, thank you very much this time. I let you come here in the middle of the night and stained you with blood. If it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    Zhao ChuChu''s tone, full of gratitude, but also a little lonely.


    Chen Jianghuai looked at her and couldn''t help but ask: "your husband, how can you let a pregnant woman at home alone at night? This is a good luck, in case I didn''t receive your call, something happened, what can I do?"


    Shadow


    "He''s busy. It''s his job. I told him to go. I don''t blame him."


    "If you let him go, he will leave. If something goes wrong, who will be responsible for it."


    "Don''t tell anyone else about it." Zhao ChuChu looked at Chen Jianghuai and pleaded. She knew that Gu Tianqing had a real accident there. If he had no control, the shadow would not go. She didn''t want to worry about him.


    Chen Jianghuai looked at her, a face of disapproval: "you think about him so much, why don''t you think about yourself."


    Zhao ChuChu drooped his eyes: "it''s not good now, I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    Chen Jianghuai wanted to say something else, but seeing her pale face and irresistible fatigue, he immediately said, "well, don''t say that. You can close your eyes and sleep for a while. The doctor said that this time you have to stay in bed."


    "OK, I see. Go and have a rest. I''m fine."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me. I''ll take care of myself. You can sleep."


    Zhao ChuChu nodded, but he was still weak, so he closed his eyes.


    Chen Jianghuai looked at her with a faint light flashing in the bottom of his eyes, and then slowly sank down.


    It is unexpected that Fu Xianya came to visit Qi Jinnian in person. It is said that she has not been out of her home for many years.


    Whether the rumor is true or not, the fact that she did not hesitate to condescend to see Qi Jinnian shows that she really values Qi Jinnian.


    Even Qi Jinnian didn''t know whether it was fate or something else, but she could feel that Fu Xianya was sincere to her and had no malice. She also liked this noble and elegant woman.


    At the same time, Fu Xianya also brought a qipao to Jinxi.


    The small cheongsam was exquisite and beautiful. Jinxi could not wait to change her clothes. Then, like a happy spirit, she ran to Qi Jinnian and Fu Xianya: "Mom, look, this is the clothes that my grandmother made for me. Is it beautiful?"


    "Beautiful!" It''s really beautiful. Qi Jinnian is really glad that she has no problem with her eyes. She can still see such a innocent smile. "It''s really beautiful, but Jinxi, wearing such beautiful clothes, you have to walk in a lady''s way, don''t you, and do you thank your grandmother?"


    "Thank you." Jin Xi quickly convergence of their own behavior, and then toward Fu Xianya sweet smile.


    Fu Xianya had a faint smile on her mouth and tender eyes. She waved, pulled Jinxi to her body and looked at her again. She nodded: "it really fits me."Qi Jinnian smiles and shakes his head: "you will spoil this little girl like this."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a matter of killing time."


    Jin Xi himself to the side to play, let Qi Jinnian and Fu Xian Yade to talk.


    Qi Jinnian said: "if you like, you can come often, and I will go to see you, but this time is more special, and Jinxi and I are not very convenient to go out."


    "I understand." Fu Xianya said, "the world is so boring, competing, there will never be an end to the conflict of interest, cannibalism."


    Fu Xianya''s words sound pessimistic. I think it is also related to her own experience. Qi Jinnian is not good at talking about anything. She just accompanies her quietly and talks with her until mu Hanqiu arrives.


    Fu Xianya didn''t like outsiders. It was rare for Qi Jinnian to get along. When she saw someone else coming, she stood up and left.


    Mu Hanqiu said with some embarrassment: "did I disturb you?"


    "No, aunt Fu is going to leave. She''s tired. Please sit down."


    Mu Hanqiu nodded. It was already noon.


    Last night, she overslept. When she got up, Bai Mo Li was no longer in bed. She knew that he must be busy, so she came to find Qi Jinnian.


    Jin Xi''s cheongsam attracted her attention: "how beautiful."


    Jinxi is still there, the elves put a few poses, which makes mu Hanqiu laugh.


    "It''s made by my grandmother. It''s very fragrant. Smell it." Jin Xi ran over and put his sleeve in front of Mu Hanqiu.


    When mu Hanqiu smelled it, there was a faint fragrance of flowers. Although it was not strong, it was very long.


    Qi Jinnian explained: "the color of the dress and the pattern on it are all refined by Aunt Fu from the flowers in the yard. Naturally, it has a fragrance."

 Chapter 1157

    "I see. It''s also a good thing to hear that she has recognized you as your daughter. Bell group has been a famous family for a hundred years, and its reputation and status are not ordinary. It has been heard that Mrs. bell does not like to be close to others. Now it seems that it is just because she has not met anyone she likes."


    Qi Jinnian gave a slight smile, glanced at the spot mark left on mu Hanqiu''s neck, and asked with a smile, "Hanqiu, should I congratulate you?"


    "What." Mu Hanqiu was stunned. When he saw Qi Jinnian''s teasing eyes, he arranged his clothes to cover up the traces on his body, and his face suddenly turned red.


    All blame Bai Mo Li that guy, deliberately make in so conspicuous place, harm she can''t cover.


    Seeing mu Hanqiu''s face, Qi Jinnian immediately smiles, sits down beside her and holds her hand: "don''t be shy. It''s not normal. Relax and relax."


    Mu Hanqiu''s embarrassed ears are red. Qi Jinnian knows that she is thin skinned, and immediately changes the topic intelligently. Mu Hanqiu is not so uneasy.


    Qi Jinnian felt happy for them. Gu Tianqing also talked about them.


    Ten years of life and death are boundless, do not think about, since unforgettable, how many ten years of life can be squandered, forgotten, when cherish the present is.


    "By the way, they are." Asked mu Hanqiu.


    Qi Jinnian said: "they went to the headquarters and were in a meeting. They would not come back for lunch at noon."


    Qi Jinnian goes to the kitchen to prepare lunch, and mu Hanqiu helps her.


    As soon as lunch was ready, Gu Tianqing and they came back.


    They are all here, too.


    Seeing the table full of food, Luo Zhan first eye starlight, sat down with chopsticks and then gobbled, during which he nodded: "delicious, delicious."


    Qi Jinnian also distributed chopsticks to the other three people: "come on, you also hurry to eat."


    Tang and song also tasted a chopstick and nodded his approval: "it''s really good."


    "Eat more if you feel like it." Qi Jinnian smiles.


    However, Bai Moli over there seems to be some picky, looking at the dishes in front of him and asking mu Hanqiu, "is this what you do?"


    Mu Hanqiu raises eyebrows: "is there a problem?"


    "I knew that." Bai Moli said.


    Mu Hanqiu immediately felt a little depressed: "you know what."


    White Mo Li chopsticks casually a finger, pointing to a few of the dishes: "these, you do it."


    Mu Hanqiu didn''t speak yet. Luo Zhan said to Bai Moli, "Mo Li, you can even tell which dish she cooked. It seems that Hanqiu doesn''t cook less for you at ordinary times."


    Mu Hanqiu, who said this, is also a little embarrassed. She doesn''t usually


    However, Bai Mo Li stabbed the knife directly beside him: "no, I just think these dishes are ugly. I can see that they were made by her."


    ¡­¡­


    The atmosphere suddenly fell into a deadlock.


    Luo Zhan holds chopsticks hand, can feel mu Hanqiu''s sight to become cold sharp like a knife.


    Even if this is the truth, Bai Mo Li doesn''t need to say it.


    Well


    Qi Jinnian hastened to round the field: "which have, not all the same, Luo Zhan, hurry to eat."


    "Oh, yes, eat, eat." Luo Zhan quickly put the food on the chopsticks into his mouth and chewed hard to make himself look very busy.


    Mu Hanqiu puffed up his cheek and sat on one side. Bai Moli felt uncomfortable for a day without diaphragmatic response.


    However, unexpectedly, Bai Moli''s chopsticks still fell in the bowls of Mu Hanqiu''s dishes. Judging from his expression, it was obvious that the taste was not very good. Seeing what he should say in the next second that was hard to accept, mu Hanqiu simply grabbed in front of him and sneered: "I''m not very good at cooking. I thought it was to feed the dog."


    ¡­¡­ Hello Dogs


    Bai Mo Li''s mouth still contains that dish, which is really swallow is not, swallow is not.


    Mu Hanqiu smiles at the crowd: "it''s OK. His plate is fed to the dog. Let''s eat it quickly."


    Confucius said that only women and villains are hard to support. This woman has never been a problem.


    Bai Mo Li did not dare to say anything more.


    Mu Hanqiu doesn''t look at him any more. This man must be double faced, one side in the day and one side at night, asshole!


    Fortunately, the Tang and Song Dynasties and Luo Zhan adjusted the atmosphere. The meal was full of wine and food, which was not too bad. They also discussed the next plan at the table.


    Mu Hanqiu slightly droops her eyes, she does not want to hear, but many things, or naturally recorded in the mind, and then, the more listen, the more frightened.


    After that, Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo left them, and took the living room as a place for discussion, so they settled down on the sofa in the living room and continued to discuss.


    Mu Hanqiu and Qi Jinnian come to the backyard together.


    There are also many flowers planted in the backyard. Different from Fu Xianya''s rare flowers, all the flowers here are ordinary flowers. However, when they compete to open, the scene is quite gorgeous.The days here, seemingly comfortable, are full of danger and treacherous, which makes people feel uneasy.


    Through the French window, Qi Jinnian looks into the four people with different expressions and sighs slightly.


    Mu Hanqiu is on the side, also appears to be worried.


    Qi Jinnian asked her, "in cold autumn, do you think they will be in danger?"


    "The danger is certain, but you can rest assured that they will protect themselves."


    At this time, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rang, and when she saw that it was Ye Jiaqing''s number, she immediately beamed with joy: "Jiaqing!"


    "Jinnian, how are you?"


    "I''m fine, and you."


    "Don''t worry. Of course we''re all right."


    "That''s good." Qi Jinnian was slightly relieved, and then he heard Ye Jiaqing say, "but..."


    "But what."


    "It''s ChuChu. I fell down last night when I went to the bathroom in the middle of the night."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was shocked immediately.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly motioned to her: "keep your voice down. You don''t want the shadow to know. Now Qin Luo and I are taking care of her. She will be OK, so you can rest assured. And don''t tell the shadow. "


    "What about the baby in her stomach


    "It''s OK. It''s just that she''s going to stay in bed for rest. Don''t worry. Qin Luo and I will take good care of her. Just take care of yourself."


    "That''s good." However, even so, Qi Jinnian is still unable to hide his worries: "if there is anything, remember to tell me the first time."


    "Well, I see."


    Hang up the phone, mu Hanqiu asked her: "what happened."


    Qi Jinnian pursed his mouth and said, "it''s ChuChu. I fell when I went to the bathroom in the middle of the night."


    Mu Hanqiu is also worried: "that doesn''t matter."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "Jiaqing said it was ok, but I don''t know what the specific situation is. I don''t know when we can go back, and when is the first day like this."


    Mu Hanqiu''s expression is dignified: "soon."


    In her heart, there was also a plan.


    -


    recommend good sisters and super beautiful articles. You can go and have a look at what you like in Meng Xiaoxue''s Gao Leng president''s routine.

 Chapter 1158

    When mu Hanqiu heard them talk about the plan, he knew it was fast, but he didn''t expect that he would come so soon.


    Gu Tianqing was really worried about what happened to Qi Jinnian and Jinxi, so he couldn''t wait for a moment. After negotiating the exact plan with the public, Gu Tianqing even took it by surprise and started ahead of time, which caught phelens off guard.


    They sat in the inner conference room of the white Empire group, and the big screen in front of them constantly conveyed to them the situation on the ferens side, which was exactly as they had expected.


    Ferens''s old, angry face appeared on the screen, and they could even see the muscle shaking on his face.


    Luo Zhan is staring at the computer in front of him. Tang and Song Dynasty are staring at the stock in front of him. Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli do not speak. The atmosphere is quite dignified.


    All of a sudden, Luo Zhan burst out a burst of cheers. He clapped his hands hard at the table and said with a smile at Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo Li: "it''s done!"


    At the same time, the corner of the mouth of the Tang and Song dynasties also showed a happy smile.


    Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo Li look at each other and smile with relief.


    After so long preparation, the success is also in their expectation.


    But the next second, Tang Song''s face changed: "wrong."


    The computer data in front of Luo Zhan also changed.


    Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli were also nervous and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I just bought their shares, but now I''m being taken over again." Tang and song hands almost fly up on the keyboard, eyebrows locked, as if very puzzled.


    He is already the world''s shocked trader. It is impossible for the stock controlled by him to have such a problem. No, it is not impossible. He just did not think that there would be a problem, unless he met a real master this time.


    Luo Zhan was also nervous. His hands were almost like blooming flowers. The people who looked at him were dazzled. At this time, Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo Li all stood up and walked behind them. Looking at the sudden change, there was no more laughter before, but a group of dignified.


    Tang Song and Luo Zhan had no relaxed expression at all. The office was quiet and could only hear the sound of tapping the keyboard.


    Exciting, impending, everyone''s brain nerves are tense, to this last critical moment, if there is an accident, it is to make a mistake.


    However, Luo Zhan and the computer in front of the Tang and Song Dynasty suddenly did not listen to their orders. Then, the old face full of wrinkles of phelens appeared on the screen and looked at Gu Tianqing Bai Mo Li.


    "Gu, Bai, long time no see."


    At this time, phelens, with a cigar in his hand, was sitting behind a large leather desk with a relaxed and complacent expression. He looked at Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli.


    "How can this happen?" Luo Zhan''s white face, hate to stare at the other side of phelens, it is clear that all was well just now, unexpectedly in such a short period of time there has been a reversal, it is incredible.


    Ferrens touched his white beard on his chin and smoked his cigar. Then he said, "boys, you are too young. You think you are smart people. Unfortunately, you are not as smart as I think." Ferens was there, smiling triumphantly.


    The Tang and Song dynasties had a straight face, but they also knew that perhaps ferens knew that they were monitoring him. The angry expression he appeared before was only used to paralyze them and let them relax their vigilance.


    The success or failure of a real battle is often within a fraction of a millimetre, so they are exploited because of this detail.


    Gu Tianqing''s face did not change, facing phelens, and then a faint smile: "I haven''t seen you for many years. Teacher Fei is so old. You have to take care of your health."


    When he heard this, he looked awe inspiring and snorted: "there is a saying in China that ginger is still old and spicy. This fully shows that the wisdom accumulated by time is very useful."


    Bai Moli followed closely: "you also have a saying abroad that genius is one percent effort and ninety-nine percent perspiration. Your success in this way can only show that it''s a fluke. Don''t forget, our struggle has lasted for more than ten years, and we haven''t seen how you can make our white empire. There''s a Chinese saying that the Yangtze River''s back wave pushes forward." Wave, front wave, die on the beach. Youth is our capital, which you can''t get with much effort. "


    When ferrens heard this, the smile on his face gradually closed, and his eyes showed a cruel look: "boys, don''t be too wild. It has been proved that you are not my opponent."


    "Is it?" At this time, the Tang and Song Dynasties, who had been standing on their faces all the time, suddenly showed a faint smile. "Mr. Fei, there is a Chinese saying that Mantis catches cicadas, and yellow finches are in the back. How can we know who is the winner before the end? We are also giving you this sentence. Don''t be too wild!"


    Phelens over there frowned. At this time, someone on his side could be heard shouting, "Mr. fee, our stock is out of control!"


    When firenston turned his head and looked at Tang and song, Tang Song''s face showed a profound smile: "Mr. Fei, the brain is born, we are young, good brain, you are so old, use your brain too much, be careful to burst blood vessels!"In a few words, phelens was almost furious, and the evil in his eyes was even more powerful: "boy, don''t be too self righteous!"


    "I didn''t expect that, in Mr. Fei''s eyes, we are old men and boys." Gu Tianqing took over the quarrel and said with a smile: "this sentence sounds like a compliment. It''s a pity that you, phelens, have spent more than ten years trying to compare with us, a group of hairy boys. Should we review ourselves and find out whether it''s suitable to continue to do this business?"


    "Not really." At this time, Bai Moli also moved a chair, cocked up his legs, and looked coldly at phelens over there. "There is a Chinese saying that three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. No matter how good your brain is, you can also destroy the withered and decadent. How can you compare with our young and strong people and good brains? I said that you should raise Hua''an at home at your age It''s not necessary to spend so much time in your old age. Be careful of sudden death. "


    Gu Tianqing and Tang and Song Dynasty smell speech, coincidentally, burst blood vessels, sudden death, white Mo Li can always be ruthlessly trampled to the end.


    Sure enough, the complacent expression on phelens''s face disappeared. How could he beat so many of them with his mouth open? What''s more, the older the brain, the more difficult it is!


    Across the screen, you can see their hatred towards each other, and accompanied by them, is still the clatter of the keyboard, whether it is Gu Tianqing, their side or that of phelens.

 Chapter 1159

    It was a battle between them and Rowe.


    They all held their breath and waited for the result.


    Suddenly, Luo Zhan gave a big drink: "go to death!"


    Then Gu Tianqing saw that phelens''s face changed greatly. He immediately glared at them and threatened: "you wait, I will not let you go!" With that, he cut off the communication.


    After that, Gu Tianqing just wiped his face. Bai Moli and Tang and Song Dynasty were the same. Luo Zhan over there was full of high spirits: "little boy, fight with me, you are still young. Hum, do you think my first hacker is a false name, asshole!"


    "No problem this time." Gu Tianqing is also afraid that they will continue to exploit the space.


    Luo Zhan nodded: "this certainly is impossible, I hacked their computer, can''t recover in a short time, don''t worry."


    Tang and Song Dynasty looked at the stock situation, but there was no smile: "we did not lose, but we did not take much advantage."


    They worked hard to prepare for such a long time. Although they didn''t expect to hit the target with one blow, they also had expectations. Now, they only hurt a little bit of his unimportant skin and started to frighten the snake. I''m afraid it will be even more difficult to deal with in the future.


    "But I''m curious about who is behind him." Tang and song thought over all the lists in his mind, as if he could think of possible candidates.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Go back and have a rest." White Mo Li rubbed the brow center, appears to be more tired.


    During this period of time, their nerves are very tense, especially today, from the morning to the evening, they haven''t dropped rice or drink water. At this time, they are hungry. In fact, high-intensity spiritual combat is more laborious than physical labor.


    Gu Tianqing also nodded: "go and eat something."


    Outside, Qi Jinnian and mu Hanqiu have been waiting for a long time.


    Seeing them come out, he immediately went up.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t ask how he was. He just said, "you''re hungry. Come and eat something."


    A lot of food was placed on the long table outside, which was prepared by Qi Jinnian and mu Hanqiu long ago. It was already a little cold. Qi Jinnian said, "wait a minute. I''ll heat you up."


    Gu Tianqing waved his hand: "no, I can''t wait. I can eat it."


    Luo Zhan nodded, had picked up the bun on the table and bit it down, and it was two hands attacking at the same time, gobbling.


    Mu Hanqiu helped them pour drinks and let them eat slowly, but it didn''t work. They urgently needed to fill their stomachs and restore their physical strength.


    Qi Jinnian and mu Hanqiu can only watch from one side.


    A table full of food, even like the wind roll residual clouds, then roll clean.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the bright plate on the table and couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that it''s wise not to waste food if you eat two meals a day."


    Luo Zhan felt his round stomach and finally gave a satisfied sigh: "to eat and drink is really a great happiness in life."


    Mu Hanqiu made another cup of tea for the four.


    Tang and song narrowed their eyes and said, "sure enough, we Chinese women are virtuous."


    Qi Jinnian cleaned up the dishes on the table and said with a smile: "then you remember to go back to find a daughter-in-law, but the blonde and blue eyed foreign girl is also good. She has a good figure, isn''t she?"


    "A good figure can''t be eaten as a meal," Luo Zhan said with a smile. "I still think the Chinese little daughter-in-law is more beautiful." His eyes are rolling back and forth on Qi Jinnian and mu Hanqiu. As a result, he is almost killed by Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli at the same time.


    He repeatedly begged for mercy: "make a joke and relax."


    At this time, Qi Jinnian and mu Hanqiu finished cleaning the table and returned to the table. Qi Jinnian finally asked, "look at you, the matter should be solved."


    "Well, almost." Gu Tianqing said.


    "Really? Can we go back?" Qi Jinnian immediately showed his joy.


    Gu Tianqing also knows that she is very tired of living here.


    To stay away from relatives and friends and take refuge here, no one will be happy.


    However, Gu Tianqing said: "it''s just that it''s probably solved. It''s not completely solved. You can wait."


    "Well, I''m worried about it." As soon as Qi Jinnian said this, she suddenly came to her and asked, "what''s wrong with ChuChu?"


    Qi Jinnian was surprised and bit her lower lip subconsciously. Unexpectedly, she was heard by the shadow. She was annoyed at herself. How could she say it? She didn''t have a long memory.


    "What''s the matter, young lady?" The shadow suddenly grasped Qi Jinnian''s shoulder with excitement.


    Qi Jinnian ate pain, ah, Gu Tianqing immediately came forward and opened the shadow''s wrist: "shadow, speak well!"


    The shadow immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, little lady, but please tell me what happened to you!"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t hesitate. Since Gu Tianqing said that the matter was almost solved, it would not be a big problem whether the shadow was here or not. So she said, "ChuChu accidentally fell down and was hospitalized. If you are OK, you can go back quickly. Don''t worry about the things here. Your task is to take care of her. Do you know."Shadow a Zheng, last night he and Zhao ChuChu on the phone, but she in the phone, did not mention a word, but he really did not expect that she would fall, hospitalized.


    His expression was suddenly a little bleary.


    Gu Tianqing also frowned and said to him, "I''ll ask someone to prepare the ticket for you. Go back quickly."


    "Yes, thank you, sir." This time, without hesitation or delay, the shadow turned and went.


    -


    hospitals.


    These days, Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing took turns to accompany her, but the most diligent one was Chen Jianghuai.


    Every time I come, I bring her all kinds of soup.


    With Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing''s, Zhao ChuChu felt that in a few days, her body was like blowing a balloon, and her Japanese expanded. So she said to Chen Jianghuai, "Jianghuai, I''m all right. I''m going to be discharged soon. You don''t have to come to see me every day. You have to go to work. You''re so busy that you really don''t have to take care of me."


    "It''s just a piece of cake. Now it''s a stew pot that cooks soup automatically. I''ll add the ingredients to go to work. When I go back, it''ll be ready. It won''t take much time. Come on, have a drink. It''s important to be healthy. "


    "I know, but this is not to trouble you to send a gift, the doctor said I can be discharged tomorrow, so you really don''t have to take care of me like this."


    "I''ll be discharged tomorrow, that''s good."


    When they were talking, a little nurse came in, looked at Zhao ChuChu with a smile and said, "Miss Zhao, your husband has come to see you again. He is very kind to you. You are really kind and enviable."


    Zhao ChuChu a Leng, immediately explained: "you misunderstood, he is not my husband."

 Chapter 1160

    "Not you, sir?" The little nurse was surprised, and the back color immediately turned red, "but I think he comes to take care of you every day. I thought, I thought I''m so sorry. "


    Chen Jianghuai came over with a good soup every day. It was only natural that such a considerate move would cause misunderstanding. However, Zhao ChuChu listened in his heart, and it was really not a taste. She reluctantly laughed at the little nurse: "it''s OK, you go out first."


    The little nurse did not dare to stay for a long time, so she went out.


    Chen Jianghuai said: "she is young and ignorant. Don''t worry about it."


    "Well, I understand, but you really don''t have to take care of me every day like this. With Qin Luojia leaning around, it''s not a big problem. What''s more, I''ll be discharged tomorrow. You can go back first."


    "ChuChu, you misunderstood me. I really don''t mean anything else. We used to be classmates and now we are colleagues. I just take care of you out of friendship. You really don''t want to think about it. If you don''t want to see me, I''ll go. Sorry. " Chen Jianghuai then turned to leave. When he came to the door, he suddenly stopped and turned to her and said, "but remember to drink the soup. I''ll pick you up tomorrow


    Zhao ChuChu lying on the bed, looking at his back, the heart is very sad, she knows, he is for her good, but she really can not afford.


    Clearly at this time, it is her husband who should accompany her most, not a colleague or a friend. What she wants is not these.


    The more he thought about it, the more sad he felt, and the more he felt aggrieved. Zhao ChuChu was really sad. He couldn''t help two lines of tears falling down.


    It happened that Mu Shuanglin and LAN Huizhi went on a tour, so she didn''t tell her family, so no one came to see her, which made her more helpless.


    There was a knock at the door. The door was pushed open. Zhao ChuChu quickly wiped his eyes with the back of his hand, but Qin Luo was still caught.


    Qin Luo immediately went to the bedside, concerned: "ChuChu, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Zhao ChuChu shook his head.


    Qin Luo saw the spareribs soup that had not yet been drunk at the head of the bed. He knew: "has Mr. Chen come?"


    Zhao ChuChu didn''t say anything. Qin Luo took a paper towel and gave it to her. Then she went around to the bed and raised her bed a little. Then she said, "I guess he brought you soup, so I didn''t bring it. But I brought you some fruit. The fruit will be eaten later. Come on, you can drink the soup first. It''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    But Zhao ChuChu shook his head and said to Qin Luo, "don''t be busy. I can''t drink it now." After all, the soup was a little cold, and a layer of oil began to emerge, which made people have no appetite. Qin Luo didn''t force Zhao ChuChu to open the fruit box and let her eat some.


    Zhao ChuChu nodded and said thank you.


    "You''re welcome. We''re all friends."


    It''s a friend who takes care of her like this, but her husband and her father.


    Zhao ChuChu ate the apple, but his heart is really not taste. She really wanted to call him back by phone, but she was afraid of affecting him, so her mood was a little volatile, probably due to the impact of pregnancy.


    In the evening, Qin Luo wanted to stay with Zhao ChuChu, but was rejected by Zhao ChuChu: "don''t worry, I can take care of myself, I''m almost good."


    The next morning, Chen Jianghuai still came.


    He said, "don''t worry. I''ll take you home."


    Seeing that he was good to himself, he had to be so careful. Zhao ChuChu was grateful and uncomfortable in his heart, so he said to him, "Jianghuai, I''m sorry, I was not good yesterday. I shouldn''t blame you. Thank you for your care all the time."


    "We are friends, which is nothing. I believe that if I stay in the hospital, you will certainly be able to take care of me, right? OK, don''t say that. I''ve finished the procedures. Let''s go."


    Zhao ChuChu youyou sighs and doesn''t want to trouble ye Jia to dump them. He can only let him send himself back.


    After arriving home, Chen Jianghuai sent Zhao ChuChu upstairs. When she saw Chen Jianghuai carrying a bag, she was curious and asked him, "what is that?"


    "It''s bumper strips and a couple of non slip pads." Chen Jianghuai said.


    ¡­¡­


    After arriving upstairs, Chen Jianghuai asked Zhao ChuChu to rest on the sofa, and then he was busy in the room.


    He covered all sharp furniture with bumper strips, so that even if Zhao ChuChu accidentally bumped into it, it would not hurt. He laid two anti-skid mats for her in the bathroom, and then checked the whole thing again to see if there was no omission.


    Zhao ChuChu will see his careful actions in the eyes, is not not not moved, can have a person to care about themselves to such a share, even if it is hard hearted, will also be Wu hot bar.


    "Don''t be busy," Zhao ChuChu said to him. "I''ll take care of myself. You can sit down and drink some water." She poured him a glass of water from the kitchen.


    Chen Jianghuai looked at the time and said to her, "no, I have classes in school. I''ll go back first. Then you can only take care of yourself."


    Zhao ChuChu sent him out.Chen Jianghuai stood at the door and stopped her. His hand couldn''t help patting her on the shoulder: "OK, don''t send it. Go to have a rest. I''m going."


    Zhao ChuChu nodded: "then you go back to pay attention to safety."


    However, at this time, the elevator Ding opened, the shadow a dusty stand in the door, stand in the elevator door, then Leng there.


    Chen Jianghuai and Zhao ChuChu look back together when they hear the voice. Zhao ChuChu is stunned. Chen Jianghuai immediately reaches back his hand, but the shadow''s expression is still a secret.


    "Don''t get me wrong." Chen Jianghuai said, "I just sent ChuChu back. I left. And Mr. Zhou, please take good care of her. Don''t let her stay at home alone."


    "It''s a lot of trouble with my wife." Shadow Chong Chen Jianghuai lightly nodded, and he crossed the body, holding Zhao ChuChu''s hand, said to her, "go in, the wind is strong outside."


    Seeing Chen Jianghuai enter the elevator, Zhao ChuChu turns around and enters the house with the shadow.


    As soon as the shadow looks up, what you see is the anti-collision strip all over the room, as well as the new anti-skid mat placed at the door of the door and bathroom.


    Zhao ChuChu was afraid that he might misunderstand him and said, "he didn''t mean anything else. He was just worried about my accident."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t do it well enough." Shadow said, "all these should be considered by me. As a result, I still let you stay at home alone. You have just been discharged from hospital. Go to rest first."


    "How do you know I was discharged from the hospital?" Zhao ChuChu asked very strangely.


    "I''ve been to the hospital." He came back all night. After getting off the plane, he went straight to the hospital. As a result, he went to the hospital and asked the nurse to know that Zhao ChuChu had been discharged from hospital.


    A little nurse told him that her husband had brought her home.

 Chapter 1161

    At that time, his face changed. As a result, a little nurse ran by and said, "it''s not her husband, it''s her friend. It''s her friend who picked her up."


    Shadow''s face is still very ugly, but there are no those two little nurses, turn around and go home.


    He knew that the man would not be anyone other than Chen Jianghuai.


    He also knew that because he was not at home, he took care of Zhao ChuChu.


    However, as a man, he rushed home in the face of such a situation. Although he felt guilty, how could he feel comfortable in the face of such a situation, he has been trying to control this emotion, not to blame Zhao ChuChu, but to himself.


    He placed Zhao ChuChu on the bed and asked her about her physical condition without showing any abnormality.


    Zhao ChuChu thought that he would not think much about it. After all, Chen Jianghuai had helped her before, but he was vague and a little lost. If he didn''t mind, does it mean that he didn''t care about himself at all.


    She lay down with her head on her side, looking as if she were asleep.


    Shadow sat on the edge of the bed, watched her for a while, then went out.


    Zhao ChuChu heard that he was doing sanitation outside. Listening to his walking and working, Zhao ChuChu''s heart seemed to gradually settle down. Unconsciously, he actually slept in the past.


    In fact, these days, she did not have a good sleep.


    When I woke up again, it was dark outside.


    She had slept for such a long time. She got up quickly and went outside. The door opened at the same time. The light from outside poured in. She saw the shadow in her home clothes and apron.


    Shadow did not expect her to get up, obviously also stupefied for a moment, two people looked at each other, he was just about to speak, Zhao ChuChu suddenly ran over, a hug his waist.


    The shadow was dazzled again. After the reaction, he opened his arms and held her tightly in his arms. But after a while, Zhao ChuChu struggled and the shadow asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhao ChuChu red face said: "you hold me too tight, diaphragm to my stomach, baby protest!"


    Shadow surprised: "do you feel it?"


    "Well, I had a sudden feeling just now, but I didn''t have it before. Maybe it was because the little guy was very excited because he knew his father was back."


    The shadow suddenly laughed: "really? Let me touch it. "


    Zhao ChuChu laughed and let his hand on his stomach, but the shadow touched for a long time, and there was no movement under his stomach. He couldn''t help being worried: "how can he not move now?"


    "He''s still so small. He''s not moving so clearly."


    The shadow touched Zhao ChuChu''s tiny protruding abdomen and sighed: "I''m sorry, ChuChu, I didn''t do my duty as a husband."


    Zhao ChuChu smell speech, suddenly some sad: "say this to do what." Suddenly there was a paste smell in the air. Zhao ChuChu frowned and asked, "what''s burning?"


    Shadow reaction over, immediately turned to go out: "is egg paste!"


    Go to the kitchen, the eggs in the oil pan are already black.


    Zhao ChuChu walked in behind him. Seeing the black egg, he could not help stroking his forehead. It was so black that he could only pour it down.


    Shadow said: "you wait for me outside first, I''ll fry two eggs, soon."


    "Well, I''ll take the dishes out for you first."


    "It''s OK. Leave it. I''ll do it."


    He didn''t let her take it. Zhao ChuChu pulled out his chopsticks and came out. She just looked up and found something wrong.


    Chen Jianghuai bought the bumper bars in black, but now they are all fluorescent yellow.


    ¡­¡­


    She stood at the table, stroking the bars on the table, and the shadow came out of the kitchen.


    Zhao ChuChu looked up at him and said, "these crash bars will glow in the dark, even if you don''t turn on the lights, you can see them, so I changed those black ones."


    He said solemnly, Zhao ChuChu nodded, but there was a little joy in her heart. She looked at the bathroom and found that those anti-skid pads were all changed.


    He did these things in silence, does it mean that he still cares about Chen Jianghuai?


    She sat at the table with a smile in her mouth. The shadow handed her chopsticks and asked her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Laugh at your cooking. There are so many dishes that we can''t finish eating."


    "Who said it was just the two of us."


    Zhao ChuChu was surprised: "ah, did you invite other people? Then we can''t eat. "


    "You can eat, because the guests have arrived."


    "Here it is. Where is it?" Zhao ChuChu looked around.


    Shadow suddenly pointed to his stomach: "the little guest is not in your stomach."


    ¡­¡­ Zhao ChuChu looked down at his stomach, and was immediately amused by his words: "you also learn to joke."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious. We''re eating three people now. Come on, eat quickly."Zhao ChuChu nodded and picked up chopsticks. The smile on his face became deeper and deeper.


    She really needs his company, both physically and psychologically, and she needs his care very much, just: "has Gu Tianqing''s things been solved? It doesn''t matter if you come back like this. "


    "It''s OK. It''s almost solved. I have to eat quickly. I haven''t had a good meal these days. I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "No, Jianghuai takes good care of me."


    Zhao ChuChu watched his expression carefully, knowing that he should not mention it, but Chen Jianghuai took care of her. Zhao ChuChu didn''t want Chen Jianghuai to have any special difference, so he talked with Ying naturally.


    "The more you look after, the thinner you are. What kind of care. Eat more." The shadow put a piece of braised spareribs in her bowl.


    Looking at the mountain of food in his bowl, Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help laughing: "if you are like this, when I give birth to a child, maybe I will become a fat man."


    "That doesn''t matter. Come on, eat. "


    "Don''t normal men say, even if you become fat, I''ll love you the same way?" Zhao ChuChu looked at the shadow with a tone of melancholy.


    Shadow looked up at her, words in the mouth, but do not know how to say.


    Zhao ChuChu waited for a long time, but could not wait for the shadow to say this sentence. Finally, he could only give up and reluctantly laughed: "forget it, have a meal."


    Shadow some chagrin and remorse, but also to no avail.


    What kind of love, love, like, he seems, never said.


    It''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I really don''t know how to say it.


    Zhao ChuChu didn''t hear the answer he wanted to hear. He was very lost. Although he had been fighting hard and pretending not to care, he couldn''t cover up his loss, so he went to bed early.


    Shadow wash bowl back to the room, Zhao ChuChu has gone to sleep.


    He went to take a bath and came out. Zhao ChuChu seemed to be asleep. He sat on one side, looked down at her gentle eyebrows and eyes, and bit by bit carved into his heart. Then he turned off the light.


    Then, in the dark, Zhao ChuChu seemed to hear someone say, "ChuChu, I love you."

 Chapter 1162

    Gu Tianqing and ferrens this war, although hard, but also a narrow victory, dare not take it lightly, he knows that the latter things will be more difficult.


    But I didn''t expect that they would move their brains to Fu Qingliu.


    In the early morning, Gu Tianqing''s unique biological clock made him wake up early even on the weekend morning. Although he could not see the outside with the curtain closed, he also knew about what time it was.


    Qi Jinnian is still sleeping by her side, but her hand is on his waist and her face is close to his chest. Gu Tianqing knows that during this period of time, she is extremely lack of security. Sometimes at night, she will go out to have a look. If he is there, she will sleep peacefully.


    Once, when Gu Tianqing just got up to go to the bathroom, Qi Jinnian woke up and found him missing. He was so anxious that he immediately got up to look for him. Seeing Gu Tianqing come out of the bathroom, he was stunned and held him in silence until he fell asleep.


    He looked sideways and looked at her, even if she was asleep, she was still frowning, and his heart ached.


    A little vibration came from the mobile phone, and a message came in.


    He carefully reached for it and opened it. His body, which had been lying on the bed, instantly sat upright. At the same time, he woke Qi Jinnian around him. But Gu Tianqing had no time to explain, so he immediately went out with his mobile phone.


    In the video, Fu Qingliu is walking around, and the location is in Fu''s house.


    Those people even installed cameras in Fu''s house?


    There is the family compound of the military area command. Ordinary people can''t get in at all. However, they don''t want these things now. Gu Tianqing immediately calls Fu Zhongqian.


    Fu Zhongqian was pressing Shen Huan under his body. He was in high spirits when the telephone rang suddenly. Shen Huan was startled immediately. He patted Fu Zhongqian on the shoulder and urged him: "don''t make trouble and answer the phone quickly."


    "Don''t care about him." When you are in the mood, you will be disturbed suddenly. No one will be happy.


    Fu Zhongqian didn''t want to pay attention to it. He just increased his strength. He wanted to pull Shen Huan''s free mind back. Shen Huan couldn''t help but let out a sound. However, the mobile phone ring was constantly ringing, which made people uneasy.


    Once Shen Huan was distracted, he couldn''t concentrate at all. He said to Fu Zhongqian, "answer the phone quickly, in case someone else has something important to do."


    The phone rings all the time. It''s really annoying. Fu Zhongqian is a little angry. I don''t know who is so ungrateful. He even calls at this time. He grabs the mobile phone on one side and sees Gu Tianqing''s caller ID. although he is still a little annoyed, his anger finally subsides.


    However, without waiting for him to open his mouth, Gu Tianqing has already taken the lead over there and said: "uncle, where are you now?"


    "At home." Fu Zhongqian didn''t know why he was so anxious. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Then you go to Fu''s house right now. Someone is making an idea for my mother. I''m afraid something will happen to her."


    "What?" Fu Zhongqian was startled and immediately stood up naked from the bed, picked up the clothes on the ground and quickly put them on.


    Seeing this, Shen Huan immediately sat up and began to dress.


    "Well, I see. I''ll go right now. Don''t worry." Fu Zhongqian hung up and dressed quickly.


    Shen Huan asked him, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong?"


    Fu Zhongqian tied his belt and replied, "I''ll go to the elder sister there. You''ll wait at home."


    "No, I''ll go with you." Shen Huan was not at ease and immediately stood up.


    "No, you stay at home with Ran Ran. I''ll come when I go."


    "But..."


    However, Fu Zhongqian has turned around and left.


    Shen Huan can''t rest assured that Ran Ran is alone at home and can only stay at home and wait for news.


    Late at night in the street, there is no car, Fu Zhongqian will speed up very fast, all the way.


    Over there, Gu Tianqing is worried with his mobile phone.


    He immediately called Luo Zhan and asked him to check the location of the number. He is waiting for news.


    Qi Jinnian came out with his clothes and put them on him.


    Gu Tianqing locked his eyebrows and directly put the clothes on Qi Jinnian''s shoulder: "how did you come out? Don''t sleep a little more."


    "What''s the matter?" Qi Jinnian just looked at him worried, otherwise Gu Tianqing''s reaction would not be so shocked.


    Gu Tianqing did not speak. Qi Jinnian asked, "don''t hide it from me, or I will worry more."


    Looking at the worry in her eyes, Gu Tianqing had to show her the mobile phone.


    Qi Jinnian looked at it and was shocked: "that mother will be OK."


    "I''ve let my brother-in-law go." There is no matter, now Gu Tianqing can''t say well.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly raised a heart: "don''t have something to do."


    Gu Tianqing can only say, let Qi Jinnian and himself stand together.


    He called Fu Qingliu, but the mobile phone was connected, but no one answered. Gu Tianqing''s heart sank a little bit.At this time, the sky is bright.


    In the distance, the mountains are hazy, and the clouds are scattered under the sunlight. The city, which has been silent for a whole night, is slowly waking up and recovering the busy day.


    However, when the sun shines on her body, Qi Jinnian doesn''t feel a trace of warmth. She doesn''t have any sense of belonging in her heart. She always feels empty. She can''t help but open her arms, embrace Gu Tianqing''s waist and bury her face in his chest.


    Gu Tianqing holds her shoulder tightly, as if this can draw strength from her body.


    No one spoke, so quietly hugged each other, just like embracing the world.


    If there are not so many disputes at this time, they just quietly look at the beautiful sky overhead, how good.


    But the phone''s ring soon broke the silence.


    Qi Jinnian quickly back to open, Gu Tianqing quickly answered the phone: "Hello, brother-in-law."


    Fu Zhongqian''s tone with urgency: "sky Qing, I can''t find your mother."


    He had searched the whole house from inside and outside, but he couldn''t find Fu Qingliu, so he was particularly worried: "Tianqing, your mother should not really have anything wrong."


    "Have you looked everywhere?" Gu Tianqing asked.


    Fu Zhongqian nodded. Every room in his house had been searched all over. There was no figure of Fu Qingliu: "she won''t go out." However, it was in the middle of the night. How could Fu Qingliu go out.


    Fu Zhongqian went to the bedroom upstairs and went to the bedside. He accidentally stepped on a hard object. Looking down, he saw that it was Fu Qingliu''s mobile phone.


    He picked it up and saw that the mobile phone was staying on a news page, half of which showed that Fu Qingliu left the mobile phone in a hurry. Fu Zhongqian immediately had a bad feeling. He said to Gu Tianqing over there: "your mother''s mobile phone fell by the bed. Who took her away, do you know?"

 Chapter 1163

    "Rong Jing, Qiao manyin." Gu Tianqing doesn''t have to think about it, but also can guess it. When he says these two names, his tone is frozen.


    "Rong Jing, Qiao manyin?" Fu Zhongqian immediately replied, "I''ll go and find out."


    Gu Tianqing is also worried, at this time, he did not care about the film just went back, immediately called him, let him help Fu Zhongqian.


    Shadow naturally did not hesitate to get up, but still wake up one side of Zhao ChuChu.


    Zhao ChuChu asked him, "are you going out so late?"


    "There''s something urgent. I have to go out and sleep again. If you get up at night, be careful."


    "Shadow..." But let Zhao ChuChu call back again, the shadow still did not stay out of the door.


    Zhao ChuChu''s heart was suddenly sour, and his face was full of gloomy feelings.


    In his heart, it was still his work that mattered. If something happened to her, he couldn''t have come so quickly.


    -


    for Gu Tianqing, it was a hard day.


    This night, for Zhao ChuChu, is also suffering.


    Fu Zhongqian went to Su Haoyuan and asked him to take all the surveillance around him. However, Fu Qingliu''s figure was not found. She seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. There was no trace to find.


    However, at the time when everyone is in a state of anxiety, Gu Tianqing receives a video again.


    At this time, he was on his way to the airport.


    In the video, Fu Qingliu is tied to a wooden post with a rag in her mouth. Under her body, the water is gradually spreading up.


    Fu Qingliu struggled hard, but could not shake the rope a little bit. Even if she broke free, she would fall into the water and drown.


    Gu Tianqing watched, the anger in his body was like a raging fire, burning violently!


    He clenched his hands into fists. He swore that he would cut them into pieces!


    At this time, his mobile phone rang, looking at the caller ID above, Gu Tianqing suppressed his inner anger and listened to the person over there saying, "Mr. Gu, have you received the video?"


    "Rong Jing, you are looking for death." Gu Tianqing''s tone is as sharp as a knife.


    Rong Jing but there low smile: "no harm, with you so beautiful and moving mother with me, I must I even die, also worth it."


    Gu Tianqing''s muscles at the corner of his eyes trembled twice: "Rongjing, if my mother has any accident, I will ask you to bury the whole Rong family with me!"


    "The whole Rong family? Well, in that case, let your uncles, uncles, aunts and aunts allow us to be buried with us. " He laughs wildly, Gu Tianqing''s ear, but one after another comes the voice of begging for mercy and help.


    "Tianqing, help us, Tianqing."


    "Tianqing, we don''t want to die yet Tianqing... "


    The shrill cry penetrated Gu Tianqing''s eardrum.


    Rong Jing, a madman, not only caught Fu Qingliu, but also arrested so many family members.


    "What do you want?" Gu Tianqing has forced himself to calm down and question in a cold voice.


    "You know what I want. You can exchange the life of Gu family men, women, old and young, for your Huanyu Group. It''s not a loss."


    "For my Huanyu Group? You have a big appetite Gu Tianqing sneered.


    "If you swallow me, I think your stomach is bigger."


    "It''s that you are not good at skills, and how can you complain? I''m not as mean as you are."


    "Are you not mean?" Rong Jing smile more and more rampant, "if you didn''t find someone to take the opportunity to swallow my Rong family''s shares, how could I fall into such a share, Gu Tianqing, you are that despicable person!"


    "It''s easy to hide the open gun, but it''s hard to defend the hidden weapon. Are you still in the mall for the first day? I can hurt your family. If you kidnap so many people, the police will not let you go. I advise you to think about it carefully! "


    Rong Jing sneered twice: "I think it''s you who should think clearly. If you want your mother to live, give me what I want, otherwise Hehe, I don''t know if she will be late


    "Rongjing, dare you!" Gu Tianqing''s eyes show a desire to crack, is really angry.


    "Just try it. I dare not." But this time''s Rong Jing, already was a little bit crazy and possessed by the devil.


    Anyway, he had nothing, so he was totally free.


    However, Gu Tianqing is a little timid and timid because he is concerned about something. Fu Qingliu, Qi Jinnian Jinxi, cares about all his weaknesses. As I said before, Gu Tianqing is weak all over his body, and Rongjing has already started.


    If Gu Tianqing doesn''t fight back, he will have to wait for death. However, he can''t take Fu Qingliu''s life to risk, and he can''t try to see where Rongjing''s bottom line is, because his life is only once, and he can''t never.


    "I know you''re at the airport now. OK, you can think about it on the plane. When you get back, we''ll have a good talk." With that, Rong Jing hung up the phone there.Gu Tianqing has a cold face. Rong Jing''s ambition is really not small. He even wants the whole Huanyu Group.


    Although he was worried that Qi Jinnian and Jinxi would be in danger if they stayed here, there were Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu. Rong Jing''s hand could not reach here, so it was safer in China than in China. Gu Tianqing still decided to leave them here, give them to Bai Moli''s care, and then set foot on the return plane.


    Fu Zhongqian mobilized all the forces that could be mobilized. Even Fu Zhongting, who was still in recuperation, knew what Fu Qingliu had not seen and joined the ranks of people seeking.


    With the help of the shadow, the family members were found in an abandoned air raid shelter.


    However, there is no figure of Fu Qingliu.


    It was impossible for the police force to be called without restriction. Su Haoyuan arranged an elite team for Fu Zhongqian, and the rest were transferred back to their original posts.


    But Fu Qingliu couldn''t find where to go.


    "How could that be possible." Fu Zhongting said, "in this world, there has never been a perfect crime. It must be that we have missed something. If the elder sister is kidnapped, how can there be no trace left?"


    "Brother, don''t worry. Go back to have a rest. You''re not well yet."


    "I''m fine." Fu Zhongting said, "the elder sister is missing. How can I be in the mood to lie on the bed? I must have missed something. I''ll watch all the surveillance videos again."


    Fu Zhongqian was also worried, so when he heard Fu Zhongting say that, he would not delay any longer. He continued to check the details that might be missed with Fu Zhongting.


    In the end, Fu Zhongting''s eyes remained on a cross-country vehicle with a military license plate.


    He called to have the license plate checked and the result was that it was a fake license plate.


    They did not expect that Rong Jing would be so bold that he would use military cards.


    But he even dare to kidnap Fu Qingliu, and what can''t be done.


    Fu Zhongqian immediately ordered: "go to check immediately and find out all traces of this car where they finally went out."

 Chapter 1164

    Although we have this clue, it is still a little difficult to find out, because they lost the trace of the license plate in the back.


    There are so many surveillance videos that when we get to a dead corner, we lose our direction.


    However, Fu Zhongting didn''t give up. In the face of so many surveillance videos, he kept watching them over and over again until the light of the day. All of a sudden, he patted the table and called out to the side, "Zhongqian, take it and find it!"


    Fu Zhongqian immediately woke up and went to Fu Zhongting. Fu Zhongting pointed to a black cross-country vehicle on the fixed frame monitor and said, "track down the trace of this car!"


    "Why, the previous one was camouflage..." Fu Zhongqian said, suddenly surprised, "I know, I''m going to check!"


    No wonder they lost the trace of the car under such tracking. It turns out that he not only changed the license plate, but also changed the color, so it would be very difficult to trace it.


    After arranging the matter, looking at Fu Zhongting''s red eyes, Fu Zhongqian said, "go to sleep for a while. I''ll stare at it here."


    "No, I won''t be at ease until I find my elder sister."


    Fu Zhongqian understood this kind of mood, because he was also anxious, so he had to let Fu Zhongting go.


    Shen Huan brought breakfast to them.


    She cooked the porridge by herself, which was still hot. She filled a bowl for Fu Zhongting. Fu Zhongting took up the bowl and drank it after three times and five divisions.


    At this time, physical strength is the key to combat. He will not allow himself to fall.


    Fu Zhongqian, too, ate porridge very fast.


    Shen Huan looked at the side and couldn''t help but remind: "you drink slowly, be careful not to choke."


    Fu Zhongqian did not care to speak, and the speed did not slow down.


    Shen Huan understood his mood and stopped saying anything. Instead, he asked Fu Zhongting, who had eaten well, "what''s the matter, elder brother?"


    "It''s still on the trail. It should be heard soon."


    The news did come soon.


    But that''s not good news.


    Fu Zhongting''s speed was still a little late. When his people arrived, Fu Qingliu had already been taken to the plane and left. No one knew where he would eventually go.


    They dare to take people away so boldly. Fu Zhongting was in a rage. He wanted to frustrate those people and beat the plane down from the sky!


    But now they can''t do anything, and then they find the car, but the people on the car have already disappeared.


    Fu Zhongqian arrived at the scene, but did not get any useful clues.


    -


    at the airport, aircraft take off and land, and people are welcome to and from the airport.


    Gu Tianqing''s figure comes from the passage.


    Fu Zhongqian is here to meet him. When he sees him, he is also happy to bear that his mother is not reminiscent of the past at all. Gu Tianqing directly asks, "uncle, have you found anyone?"


    Fu Zhongqian was calm and shook his head.


    Gu Tianqing''s expression immediately became more serious. For such a long time, if Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting can''t be found, the only possibility is that Fu Qingliu has been transferred.


    In fact, this is not an impossible thing. Since Rong Jing boldly kidnaps Fu Qingliu and provokes Gu Tianqing, he must be fully prepared.


    So he said to Fu Zhongqian, "that''s what people don''t have to look for. They can''t find it."


    "I''ve sent someone to monitor Rongjing for 24 hours, but there''s no trace at present."


    "You can''t find it." Gu Tianqing said, "he must have transferred my mother. There are so many planes and so many flights here, you don''t know where she went."


    Gu Tianqing voice cold: "go back first, he will find me."


    Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian are equally frowning, but now they really don''t know where to find talents.


    -


    GU Tianqing didn''t take the initiative to go to Rongjing. He waited for Rongjing to find himself, but this time, he seemed to underestimate Rongjing''s heart. Two days later, Rongjing had no news.


    It was his mother, and Gu Tianqing couldn''t really be indifferent, so in the end, he called Rongjing first.


    When Rong Jing received the call from Gu Tianqing, he was in a good mood and his voice was pleasant to hear: "Mr. Gu, what wind is this blowing? Let you call in person."


    "Rongjing, it''s easy to talk nonsense. Where''s my mother."


    Rong Jing mouth with a smile: "general manager Gu said this, we do not talk about the old, how to talk about the next thing."


    "Rongjing, you know I don''t like to beat around the bush. Hurry up."


    "Don''t Mr. Gu know what I think?" Rong Jing is smiling and talking, full of contentment.


    "You want universal group, I know, but are you sure you can eat it?" Gu Tianqing light ah, "you are not afraid to burst your stomach.""It''s my business whether or not to eat, whether it will be broken or not is my business. I will not spare any attention and always take care of it." Let Jing voice off micro Yang, with a bit of arrogance, "Gu always make this call must have been considered clearly, may as well be happy."


    "I can give you back the shares of Rongshi before you, but Huanyu Group, you still don''t want to think about it." Gu Tianqing''s voice was cold, "how to say, this is the foundation of your Rong family''s ancestors. Now it''s destroyed in your hands. You should also hope to recover it."


    Gu Tianqing is not fighting an uncertain battle. Compared with Huanyu Group, Rongjing should hope to recapture Rongjia.


    "Only Rong family belongs to you. Even if Huanyu Group comes to you, I''m afraid it will be taken away by others. What''s the meaning of this? General manager Rong, do you think so."


    Rong Jing was silent.


    Gu Tianqing also caught his weakness. Rong''s group was destroyed in his hands. He was already responsible for it. He was ashamed of himself. He had been trying to find a way to revive himself. Originally, he wanted to get Huanyu Group. Then Rong''s group was easily available. But now think about it, there are Qiao manyin and ferrens behind. This Huanyu Group can''t be in his hands.


    "Rongjing, you should know how we are competitors all the time. As for phelens, you are cunning and suspicious. In the end, you can decide how much you can get." Gu Tianqing''s voice was calm, "when you allowed your family to go bankrupt, could they offer a helping hand to you? I let people buy your shares. As long as my mother is safe, I can give them back to you and do what I say."


    "Well, if you give me the assignment, I''ll let your mother go."


    "Mr. Rong, I''m not a three-year-old, so I don''t want to use this trick on me. If I don''t see my mother, I won''t believe it. Now you can tell me where my mother is. When I find someone, I''ll give it to you. "

 Chapter 1165

    "Mr. Gu, don''t you believe me?"


    "Trust this thing, between you and me, is really not."


    "It seems that we have no need to talk about it."


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "but I have interests entangled ah, I think my mother, for your whole Rong Shi, this transaction is worth doing."


    Rong Jing frowned.


    Gu Tianqing''s heart sank a little bit: "Rongjing, did you give my mother to phelens?"


    "It wasn''t me. It was Johann who took it." Rong Jing told the truth this time.


    Gu Tianqing immediately became angry: "Rong Jing!"


    Although he has already guessed the result, Gu Tianqing is still very angry when he hears Rong Jing say so. Human being in Rong Jing''s hand and in phelens''s hand are totally different concepts.


    "If my mother is hurt in the slightest way, I''ll make sure that you can''t turn over your family forever." Gu Tianqing finish saying, then put down the phone.


    Rong Jing holding a mobile phone, a face of thoughtfulness, of course, he did not accidentally disclose the news to Gu Tianqing.


    He just wants them to fight. It''s better to fight until both sides are hurt, and he can take advantage of the gains.


    However, Gu is more trustworthy than phelens.


    On this point, Rong Jing understood.


    -


    GU Tianqing is really a little angry. If people really come to phelens, Gu Tianqing will not be as simple as that if he wants to rescue Fu Qingliu.


    He was negligent and protected Qi Jinnian and Jinxi, but could not protect his mother.


    He felt very sad, but now was not the time to feel sorry for himself. He still called the camera and asked him to check the foothold of phelens.


    He frowned and sat on the sofa. Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian came quickly and asked, "how are you, Tianqing, have you heard from your mother?"


    "In the hands of phelens."


    "Phelens?" Fu Zhongqian did not understand, "who is this man?"


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongting immediately said, "the international wanted criminal?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded lightly.


    It is true that ferrens is the most wanted criminal of all governments, especially the FBI. He has been pursuing for many years, but he has been unable to bring him to justice. Moreover, he is also a huge threat to various security. He has a large number of weapons in his hand, which can be said to be an extremely dangerous person.


    Even Fu Zhongting was once involved in the pursuit of him, but finally let him escape, so fu Zhongting was deeply impressed.


    "Isn''t it dangerous to say that elder sister is in his hands?" Fu Zhongqian was worried.


    Gu Tianqing was the same, but still comforted them: "don''t worry, I will bring my mother back safely."


    "Tianqing, don''t be forced. You still have us. Since this matter has involved international wanted criminals, it will be much easier. I will ask for international assistance."


    "Not yet." Gu Tianqing shook his head. "I''m afraid I''ll make him anxious and hurt my mother. I''ll have a look first."


    "Well, Zhongqian, you go back to work first, and Tianqing and I will deal with the rest." Fu Zhongting ordered that although Fu Zhongqian was not at ease, he still nodded.


    Fu Qingliu has no news yet, so it is not a way to wait.


    Gu Tianqing calls Bai Moli and tells him the situation. He must protect Qi Jinnian and Jinxi. Bai Moli promises that he will not let them have anything.


    Gu Tianqing and Tang and Song said about the Rong family shares.


    Tang and Song said, "what''s wrong with this? It''s yours. I''ve been preparing it for you."


    "Thank you." At this time, he still has a group of brothers who can entrust life and death, which is a great blessing in life.


    -


    "Rongjing, I''m ready for your share transfer. As long as my mother can come back safely, I''ll give it to you with both hands." Gu Tianqing promised, "I believe that the struggle between us is not open and aboveboard, but it is also a gentleman''s fight."


    "It''s not very pleasant to hear, but it can be heard." Rong Jing said, "what do you want?"


    "Tell me what you know. I think you should prefer me to be your competitor."


    "No, actually I don''t like anyone. I hope you people don''t exist." Rong Jing sneered.


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. If I don''t exist, you''ll be gone." Gu Tianqing''s voice is quiet, but the threat is chilling.


    Even if he died, Rong Jing must have died first.


    "Mr. Gu is threatening me."


    "It''s not a threat, it''s just that you''re aware of the facts, you''re an understanding person, and you know what that means. I know what you''re thinking, snipe and clam fight for a profit, but if you''re safe and sound, it''s hard to say if you''re the cannon fodder of our war. "


    The smile on Rong Jing''s face slightly converged, and the evil in his eyes gradually gathered. After a while, he said, "what do you want to know?""Tell me what you know."


    "In fact, I don''t know much about it. It''s all about Joanne as a middleman. I only know his general foothold. "


    Although it is only general, but with this direction, the scope of shadow is reduced by more than half immediately.


    "Who kidnapped my mother."


    "It goes without saying that, of course, it''s Joanne. You should know more about her identity than I do, and how capable she is."


    "Where is she now?"


    "I don''t know about that." After Qiao manyin took Fu Qingliu away, she didn''t contact Rong Jing again. She went to find phelens.


    "Then you''d better let me know if you have any news, or I''ll take you on the road."


    Gu Tianqing finished and hung up the phone.


    Rong Jing''s eyebrows and heart are locked. It seems that it is difficult for him to be alone in this matter.


    -


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng are very worried about the kidnapping of Fu Qingliu.


    At this time, it is a point to help, but there are some things that they can not help if they want to help.


    So Gu Tianqing only thanks them for their kindness, and then the news of the shadow comes back.


    He has found the foothold of ferrens, but it''s only about the scope. It''s really not sure where phelens is now.


    Gu Tianqing said, "prepare the ticket for me."


    "Sir, are you going there? It''s dangerous there. "


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger''s son. That''s my mother. I''ll go there naturally."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    "No, you stay. I''ll go with you at night."


    "Sir --"


    "that''s settled. You''ve been working hard these days. Go back to accompany you. I''ll find a way to deal with the rest. "


    Gu Tianqing immediately let people change the shadow.


    Shadow drive to school to pick up Zhao ChuChu, but the mood is not very high.


    The car stopped at the teaching building. He saw a couple riding a bicycle. The girl was sitting in the back seat of the car, embracing the boy''s waist. The breeze was blowing their clothes. The two faces were smiling with satisfaction.


    The figures of Chen Jianghuai and Zhao ChuChu appeared in his sight at the same time. It was Chen Jianghuai who helped Zhao ChuChu hold a pile of textbooks. They seemed to be talking and laughing.


    Maybe this ordinary life is the most suitable for Zhao ChuChu.

 Chapter 1166

    Turn around in silence.


    In two hours, Gu will leave.


    A group of people all came.


    Fu Zhongting will accompany Gu Tianqing in person.


    Fu Zhongqian said to them, "we must protect ourselves."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and said to Fu Zhongqian and Fu Hanshen: "if I can''t come back, please help me take good care of Jinnian and Jinxi."


    "If you say anything, we will not take care of you. We should take care of yourself." Su Haofeng the first retort, for Gu Tianqing said the words were shocked, "you will come back safely."


    Gu Tianqing and it heavy hammer Fist: "brother don''t say much."


    Su Haofeng looked at Gu Tianqing, and felt terrible, but finally said, "we are all waiting for you."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and stretched out his hand. Fu Hanshen followed closely and covered it. Fu Zhongqian, Fu Zhongting and Su Haofeng all covered them one by one.


    It''s trust without words. It''s the pride of life and death. Gu Tianqing doesn''t know what he will experience, but he will surely bring Fu Qingliu back safely.


    Before he left, he wanted to call Qi Jinnian, but he was afraid that he would not be able to leave after he had said something, so he boarded the plane with Fu Zhongting without saying anything.


    Unexpectedly, the shadow was already on the plane with other dark guards.


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "shadow, why are you here. Didn''t I tell you to go back? "


    The shadow stood in front of Gu Tianqing and hung his head: "I swore that I would follow you to death in my life. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s too late. Let''s go."


    So far, it''s impossible to get rid of the shadow.


    Only so.


    -


    in the sky, airplanes take off and go with people.


    When the plane landed, a small figure came quickly from the exit.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng meet her at the door.


    But she went straight up to them and asked them, "where are tianqingren?"


    "He''s gone." Fu said.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, and his face turned pale: "are you gone? Where have you been? Why don''t you wait for me? Why didn''t you tell me anything before? "


    "He was afraid that you were worried, so he didn''t tell you anything. Just as you were afraid of him and would not tell him when you came back, he and you had the same idea."


    Qi Jinnian hears the speech and is slightly stunned. Although he understands his mind, he is still worried.


    "Did he say when he would be back?"


    "When you save your aunt, he will come back. Let''s go. We''ll take you back first."


    Behind her, Bai Mo left mu Hanqiu with Jin Xi also came out.


    Qi Jinnian took Jin Xi''s hand, but he felt like he had lost his soul. He was worried and uncomfortable.


    She won''t stop Gu Tianqing from saving her mother. She''s just sorry that she hasn''t seen her.


    "Well, don''t think about it so much. Let''s go back first. You can stay in our house for a while, and he Jiaqing can take care of you."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and went back with Su Haofeng.


    She also came back from the adventure, so she did not dare to act alone, for fear of being controlled by others, which added to Gu Tianqing''s worries.


    Now, he only hopes Gu Tianqing can be safe, and there will be no more accidents.


    -


    "golden year, Jinxi!"


    Ye Jiaqing was waiting at the door of her home early. When she saw Qi Jinnian coming, she hugged her body happily. Qi Jinnian gave her a smile: "Jiaqing."


    "Why are you so thin? You must not have a good meal." As soon as ye Jiaqing held Qi Jinnian in his arms, he felt frightened and frowned.


    This period of time, even if Gu Tianqing came to accompany her days, she is also worried, heart can not fall to the real place, there is no mind to eat.


    "It''s OK. Since I''m back, I''ll make up for it. I''ll bring it back soon."


    Software has now grown into a sensible and lovely little Lori, and a small mouth can speak, also like Jinxi, see Jinxi will hold her hand, mouth a sister called intimate.


    It makes people happy.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing look at each other and smile at the same time. They have known each other since childhood. Now they have experienced so many ups and downs along the way. They can still sit relatively, drink a cup of coffee and watch their children play. It is a generous gift of the years.


    "Jinnian, it''s OK. If you want to believe Gu Tianqing, just wait for him to come back here."


    Qi Jinnian nods. She has confidence in Gu Tianqing. What he wants to do will surely succeed.


    -


    Zhao ChuChu is now picked up by his family driver.


    She knew that the shadow was busy, but she had taken out a lot of time to accompany her, but she still felt a little worried about her gains and losses. She felt that her life was a little unreal. Since this afternoon, she did not know why, her right eyelid had been jerking, which made her chest tightness, shortness of breath and flustered.Back home, home left a wall lamp, the kitchen has food aroma, Zhao ChuChu a little surprised, is the shadow back?


    However, at the door, there was no shoes for him. She frowned slightly and went to the kitchen. She found that lights were left all the way. On the kitchen stove, there was a stew pot. The smell of food came out from it.


    He made it before. Although she was not there, she did not forget to cook dinner for her.


    Zhao ChuChu''s heart slightly warm, turned on the living room lamp, looked up and saw a piece of white writing paper on the table.


    She was suspicious, so she went over and opened it.


    Clear:


    when you look at this letter, I''m already on duty.


    I''m sorry that I didn''t inform you in time, but I don''t know where to start.


    The kitchen has prepared dinner for you. When I''m away, you should take good care of yourself. If there is something wrong with me, find someone who can really love you and love you.


    Signature, Hancheng.


    After a few words, we can see that the shadow was also upset at that time, and there were many marks of alteration on it. However, Zhao ChuChu could not stop his cool breath from the bottom of his heart.


    He left, so he left. Moreover, this letter, more like a last word, makes people tremble. If there is anything wrong


    Let her find another marriage?


    Has he ever asked her for her opinion? Has he considered the situation of the baby in her stomach? Now that she is pregnant with his child, how can he leave such a simple two lines? Does he know that she will worry? Does he know how hard she will feel after reading this letter?


    She stood in the same place, her legs seemed to be filled with lead, tears fell from her eyes silently, for a time, her body shivered, but she didn''t know what to do next.


    Until the doorbell rang, ring for a long time, she slowly pulled back her free mind.


    But her eyes are still a little empty and blankness, until the door closed heavily outside, she stepped on the numb steps to open the door.

 Chapter 1167

    Outside the door stood Chen Jianghuai in a hurry: "ChuChu."


    Zhao ChuChu still left tears on his face and wiped it with his hand. Then he asked Chen Jianghuai, "how did you come?"


    Chen Jianghuai''s eyes fell on the writing paper in her hand. Zhao ChuChu hid the letter behind her. Chen Jianghuai said in a deep voice: "don''t try it. I know, because I have received one."


    "What?" Zhao ChuChu was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    Chen Jianghuai showed his mobile phone to Zhao ChuChu. There was an email with a shadow on it, which was very few words, but the content was the same as Zhao ChuChu''s.


    So is Chen Jianghuai the one who can really love her and love her?


    What does he think she is? How can he give her to other men so easily, not to mention that she is pregnant and pregnant with his children? How can he give his wife and children to others like this?


    Zhao ChuChu seemed to have been greatly stimulated, and his breath was very short.


    Chen Jianghuai saw this, and quickly made a voice: "ChuChu, you calm down, calm down, you are still pregnant with children, don''t be excited, first sit down inside."


    Supporting Zhao ChuChu to sit on the sofa, Chen Jianghuai went to the kitchen to pour her a glass of water: "drink it quickly, think about the children, calm down."


    Reason and anger in the brain constantly confrontation, Zhao ChuChu also told himself to calm down, but anyone who encountered such a thing, will be difficult to calm down.


    However, for the sake of the child, Zhao ChuChu still drank water and forced himself to calm down. Then he said to Chen Jianghuai: "he has nerves. You don''t need to pay attention to him."


    Having said that, Chen Jianghuai noticed that Zhao ChuChu''s hand holding the water cup was shaking slightly. He was afraid of Zhao ChuChu''s accident, so he came to have a look.


    "ChuChu, I think he is probably worried about you. He has to make such arrangements. Don''t worry. I believe he will be OK. I think he has made dinner for you. I''ll get you some. You can have some."


    "No, I can''t eat it. Jianghuai, go back first. I want to stay alone."


    "But your body..."


    "It''s OK. I know my own body. There won''t be any problem. Go back first."


    This is the home of her and the shadow. The appearance of Chen Jianghuai only makes Zhao ChuChu feel that his territory has been invaded. Although she knows that Chen Jianghuai means well, now she just wants to lick the wound quietly.


    Chen Jianghuai nodded and got up: "call me if you have anything. Don''t force yourself."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Zhao ChuChu nests on the sofa and feels powerless and unwilling to move.


    Then this letter paper, looked again and again, finally the tears flowed


    -


    today is the third day for Gu Tianqing to leave.


    I don''t know what''s going on there. Qi Jinnian can''t eat. She''s worried, but she still has to smile. She feels very hard.


    Although Ye Jiaqing took good care of her, she was worried at the bottom of her heart.


    However, after listening to Qin Luo about Zhao ChuChu''s situation, she knew that Zhao ChuChu''s situation was worse than her.


    Zhao ChuChu asked for leave from school. She and ye Jiaqing went home to look for her. She found her eyes were swollen and obviously had cried.


    "Why are you here?" Her voice was also a little hoarse.


    "We don''t worry. Come and see you." Qi Jinnian said, "ChuChu, I''m sorry."


    "What do you say I''m sorry for? It''s not your fault." Zhao ChuChu also knew about Fu Qingliu''s kidnapping, and also knew that Ying had to go this time, which was full of danger. She understood it. She just didn''t understand. How could he be so cruel and leave such a few lines and entrust her with her? She is not a commodity.


    "All right, all of you come in first. Don''t worry. They''ll be all right." Ye Jiaqing eased the atmosphere.


    Qi Jinnian held Zhao ChuChu''s hand and said, "I believe they will come back safely."


    Zhao ChuChu nodded.


    At last, there is a little news.


    It was Fu Zhongqian who told her that Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongting would negotiate with ferrens tomorrow.


    I really don''t know whether this news is good or bad.


    Qi Jinnian was worried. That night, she had a nightmare. She dreamed of a big fire, which was burning violently. In the light of the fire, she saw Gu Tianqing struggling and running. She stood outside and tried to rush into the sea of fire for several times, but failed. Gu Tianqing was in the sea of fire and tried to rush out several times without success.


    Qi Jinnian was anxious to cry, but Gu Tianqing seemed to signal her not to go in the fire, and then within a few seconds, the fire completely devoured him.


    "Don''t -" cried Qi Jinnian, who finally ignored and directly rushed into the sea of fire.


    She could even feel the fire burning her hair, her clothes, even the burning sensation of burning her clothes, all vividly and clearly."Don''t, don''t..." Qi Jinnian unconsciously twisted his body, his hand in front of him, as if to resist the burning fire.


    "Jinnian, you wake up, Jinnian, you wake up --" beside her, ye Jiaqing, who was woken up in her pajamas, kept shaking Qi Jinnian''s body and pulled her out of the nightmare.


    Qi Jinnian finally wakes up slowly, but there is a layer of sweating on his body, and his eyes are a bit empty and at a loss.


    "Jinnian, how are you? Drink some water." Ye Jia tilts up the water cup beside her and hands it to Qi Jinnian''s lips.


    Qi Jinnian was sweating and drinking water, but he couldn''t help shaking his whole body. The burning sensation of the fire seemed to be vividly visible.


    "It''s OK, Jinnian. It''s OK. You just had a nightmare. It''s all right."


    It was a dream, but Qi Jinnian also felt that the dream was too real. Once it happened, Qi Jinnian had a bad feeling.


    She picked up her mobile phone and called Gu Tianqing over there. But the phone was always off.


    "Jiaqing, Haofeng, what''s the matter with Tianqing now? You know, tell me!"


    "Jinnian, calm down. You just had a nightmare. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "No, Jiaqing, where''s su Haofeng. Call Su Haofeng here. I''ll ask him face-to-face!"


    "Jinnian --"


    regardless, Qi Jinnian pushes Ye Jiaqing aside and goes out. She wants to ask Su Haofeng for a clear answer. Otherwise, she would not be at ease. She had to ask clearly.


    As a result, when he arrived at Ye Jiaqing''s bedroom, he found that Su Haofeng was not in the room at all. So late, Qi Jinnian turned and asked Ye Jiaqing, "Jiaqing, where are Haofeng people?"


    Ye Jiaqing was embarrassed: "Jinnian, listen to me."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly became nervous: "Jiaqing, tell me the truth. What''s the matter with Haofeng? Is Tianqing in trouble? Is Tianqing in trouble?"


    "Jinnian, you calm down. I don''t know the details. It''s just that Haofeng got a phone call before he went out. He didn''t let me tell you, for fear you were worried."


    "Where has he gone?" Qi Jinnian''s eyes suddenly turned red. With that serious expression, ye Jiaqing was scared. "Jiaqing, take me right away!"

 Chapter 1168

    "Well, I''ll take you." Looking at Qi Jinnian''s worried appearance, ye Jia quickly comforted him and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take you now."


    Su Haofeng went to Baimo to leave there.


    A group of people were all sitting together. When Qi Jinnian arrived, they were all sitting on the sofa, but their faces were tight and they were silent. The atmosphere was solemn.


    Seeing the arrival of Qi Jinnian, Fu Hanshen was the first to stand up.


    But Qi Jinnian directly asked him, "where are the Tianqing people and the people?"


    Fu Hanshen held her shoulder and said to her, "you go and sit there first."


    "No, I don''t, just tell me what''s going on with him!" Qi Jinnian''s expression is excited and urgent, has been questioning, but Fu Hanshen is hard to say.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart sank and pushed him away. He went to Su Haofeng on one side: "Su Haofeng, tell me what''s wrong with him. Tell me what''s wrong with him."


    "Jinnian, calm down."


    "Calm and calm, how can you tell me to calm down? Tell me that I just want to know his news. I have the right to know his news. Please tell me quickly, say ah, sister Huan, say it!"


    Shen Huan comes over to persuade Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian grabs his sleeve and asks why.


    Qi Jinnian is right. Qi Jinnian has the most power to know about Gu Tianqing''s accident. Moreover, it can''t be concealed. So Shen Huan said, "well, don''t get excited. I''ll tell you. Just now big brother sent back the news, Tianqing he He... "


    "What''s the matter with him?"


    Shen Huan''s arm was tightly pinched by Qi Jinnian, showing a slightly painful look, but could not continue to say the following.


    Fu Zhongqian on one side saw it and quickly came up to Qi Jinnian and said to Qi Jinnian: "elder brother has just sent back the news that the speedboat Tianqing went to trade with ferrens exploded at sea."


    "Explosion..." Qi Jinnian murmured these two words and suddenly lost his mind.


    Explosion This is not true. In her mind, a fire suddenly appeared all over the sky. The scene of Gu Tianqing standing alone in the fire, and the dream, are so real, and the pain that touches the skin is like a vivid memory.


    "Jinnian --"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what was going on. He felt that as soon as his eyes were dark, he completely lost his consciousness. However, many people were shocked. Fu Zhongqian immediately reached out to catch Qi Jinnian''s limp body, and Fu Hanshen went to check her condition.


    -


    hospitals.


    Qi Jinnian wakes up from the chaos and looks at the white ceiling on his head.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing, who were on one side, immediately came forward and surrounded her with one left and one right: "Jinnian, you wake up. How do you feel, Jinnian." Ye Jia asked.


    Qi Jinnian''s body suddenly sat up, and then lay weak again.


    The back of her hand was still covered with a hanging needle, which almost gave her a needle. Shen Huan pressed her hand and said to her, "Jin Nian, lie down first, don''t move."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian thought about what happened before she was in a coma, the whole person was in a state of desperation. Seeing the faces of Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing, she knew that this matter had not changed. Her tears had no sign of slipping from her eyes.


    "Jinnian --" Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing were flustered and tried to persuade her, but they didn''t know where to start.


    Qi Jinnian wiped his eyes with the back of his hand and said to them, "I''m ok. I don''t need to be hospitalized. Go back."


    "No, Jinnian, listen to me..." Before Shen Huan finished his words, he saw that the door of the ward was opened. Fu Hanshen appeared at the door with a report sheet and said to Qi Jinnian, "you can''t go now. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you should also consider the child in your stomach."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was stunned on the spot. What child?


    "Really?" Shen Huan was pleased to go to Fu Hanshen. After reading the report form in his hand, he excitedly took it to Qi Jinnian and said, "Jinnian, look, it''s you who are pregnant!"


    Qi Jinnian was shocked again on the spot.


    Pregnant? Is she pregnant again?


    Her face, between shock and paleness, turned back and forth.


    Gu Tianqing is in such a difficult time, but he has a child. Qi Jinnian doesn''t know how to describe his mood.


    Fu Hanshen''s expression is also complicated. After Qi Jinnian''s poisoning accident last time, her constitution was not very good. It was very difficult to get pregnant. However, at this juncture, there was such news.


    It''s good news, but for Qi Jinnian, it''s both sad and happy.


    Qi Jinnian''s hands touched her stomach, and the corners of her eyes were puffed. Her heart ached, but she couldn''t hide her joy. This child came at a wrong time. However, it is true that she and Gu Tianqing''s children


    "So Jinnian, for the sake of children, you should also be strong, you know? Lie down quickly. " Ye Jiaqing pushed Qi Jinnian back to bed. Tears fell from Qi Jinnian''s eyes. She finally summoned up her courage and looked at Fu Hanshen and said, "Hanshen, Tianqing, he really..."Fu Hanshen stood there with a serious expression. He really didn''t know how to answer Qi Jinnian''s question.


    Now they are not willing to face the problem of Gu Tianqing''s life and death. However, if there is any possibility of that explosion, Fu Zhongting can not be indifferent


    The explosion happened under Fu Zhongting''s eyes. On the speedboat, there was Gu Tianqing and shadow and night.


    ¡­¡­


    "ChuChu doesn''t know the news yet, and we don''t know how to tell her." Shen Huan said sadly.


    Zhao ChuChu is also pregnant now. If the news of the film accident reaches her, how can she stand it.


    Qi Jinnian''s body trembled: "we''re sorry, ChuChu..."


    "How can I blame you? Well, Jinnian, don''t think about it. We will deal with this matter. Your top priority is to have a good rest. If the child''s month is too small, you will be in danger of threatened abortion if you are emotional. You should pay attention to it."


    "What about mom."


    Gu Tianqing had an accident, and Fu Qingliu was safe.


    "My aunt has been saved. Don''t worry. "


    Gu Tianqing and phelens went to trade. Another purpose was to distract their attention and fight for Fu Zhongting''s rescue for a certain period of time. However, they didn''t expect that the final outcome would be so tragic.


    "That''s good." Qi Jinnian closed her eyes tremblingly. Her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe. But at this moment, she couldn''t do anything. For the sake of the child and his blood, she must be strong.


    "Don''t despair at all, uncle. They''ve been trying to find a way. Maybe there will be a change." Fu said.


    However, such a comfort, but can not bring much warmth to Qi Jinnian, but it is also her heart, reserved a glimmer of hope.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1169

    Outside the ward.


    Su Haofeng is waiting for Fu Hanshen. Su Haofeng asks, "how is the year of Jin going?"


    "The child''s condition is not stable, and there must be no more big mood swings."


    "Then you''ll have to pay more attention. In any case, you must keep the child." Su Hao style.


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "of course I know that."


    Su Haofeng frowned: "now my brother-in-law and Bai Mo Li have all gone there. Now the most annoying thing is how to explain to Zhao ChuChu."


    It will not be long before Zhao ChuChu knows about it. It''s just that she should be asked what way to inform her. Su Haofeng is really worried. She is afraid that she and Qi Jinnian will react in the same way.


    Fu Hanshen''s eyebrows have never been released. After hearing Su Haofeng''s words, he said, "wait a minute, wait for my uncle''s news. If it''s true Let''s go again. "


    Su Haofeng nods.


    Waiting is torture.


    In the end, if we can get the expected results, it will not be in vain. But if the news finally comes, we will plunge people into the abyss of eternal destruction


    It''s hopeless.


    Qi Jinnian waited for five days.


    Fu Zhongting, Fu Zhongqian, Fu Qingliu and Bai Moli are back at last.


    Only, there is no man who let Qi Jinnian care deeply.


    Fu Qingliu''s health is very bad, the spirit has suffered a huge blow, after coming back, he was admitted to hospital.


    Qi Jinnian gets out of bed to find Fu Zhongting.


    But before Qi Jinnian opened his mouth, Fu Zhongting looked at her and said, "sorry, Jinnian, I didn''t bring Tianqing back."


    Qi Jinnian stood there, and his body was shocked. Fortunately, Shen Huan came in time to hold Qi Jinnian''s body from behind.


    Fu Zhongting also worried: "Jinnian, are you ok?"


    Even though she had made psychological preparations, at first hearing the news, it was like a bolt from the blue, which made her burn inside and unable to stand.


    Qi Jinnian was short of breath and his limbs were weak. Shen Huan called for a doctor and a nurse to come. He sent her back to the ward and lay on the bed. Qi Jinnian felt that his whole body had been hollowed out.


    Shen Huan too understood her feeling, just like when the news of Fu Zhongqian''s accident came, her whole world collapsed.


    Like a moment lost the motivation to live in general, has been completely at a loss, as if abandoned by the whole world, despair.


    "Jinnian..." Shen Huan looked at Qi Jinnian, but did not know what to say. She could only hold her quietly, "Jinnian, you still have children in your stomach. Be strong."


    Qi Jinnian leaned against Shen Huan, but he still managed to keep up his spirits: "I know, sister Huan, but you know, what should I do..."


    "You can rest assured. Zhongqian will deal with it. You can have a good rest, OK?"


    -


    Fu Zhongqian and Fu Hanshen sat down together to discuss how to tell Zhao ChuChu about this.


    But Su Haofeng never believed: "can''t Tianqing really come back? No, I don''t believe it. I think Tianqing must be alive! "


    "The speedboat exploded and no one survived." Fu Zhongting''s expression was extremely heavy.


    "I don''t believe it!" Su Haofeng still insists on his own opinion.


    However, Fu Han Shen said: "I believe that uncle and uncle, if there is a little possibility, they will not give up."


    Su Haofeng was speechless.


    Yes, Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian have gone. How can they hope so little that Su Haofeng is silent.


    Fu Zhongqian said: "I will continue to send people to search, just like Tianqing didn''t give up on me at the beginning. However, if there is one percent hope, I will make 99 percent efforts. However, if the speedboat explodes in the vast sea, the possibility of survival is too small."


    Su Haofeng''s face also became more and more ugly: "then how to do now, how to say with Zhao ChuChu."


    When Qi Jinnian knew the news, he was so distressed.


    Zhao ChuChu''s pain is no younger than Qi Jin.


    Faced with such a situation, they are really helpless.


    However, the news of Gu Tianqing''s accident is impossible to conceal.


    It was not long before Myanmar media reported on the explosion.


    Even if Fu Zhongqian wants to suppress it, he can''t hold it down.


    Zhao ChuChu has been out of touch for many days, and her worry is getting deeper and deeper. Just at this time, the news reported the explosion.


    Gu Tianqing and shadow''s names are on the death list.


    Zhao ChuChu on the hand of the water cup, suddenly heavily hit the ground.


    No, it''s not true


    "Miss Zhao"


    -


    -


    Zhao ChuChu was sent to the hospital. Fu Hanshen also thought about it, but he didn''t expect to come so fast.It was Qin Luo who came with us.


    Now Zhao ChuChu is lying in a coma inside. Qin Luo stands outside the door and asks Fu Hanshen, "how is it? Does it matter?"


    "Gynecologists have come to see, nothing serious, a moment of stimulation, just faint."


    Qin Luo nodded, thinking about how to explain after Zhao ChuChu woke up.


    Fu Hanshen put his hand on Qin Luo''s shoulder: "when she wakes up, I''ll go in and say it."


    "I''m afraid she can''t stand it."


    "It''s all like this. Whether you can bear it or not, you have to."


    As soon as Qin Luo looked back, he saw Qi Jinnian coming towards him and immediately turned around: "Jinnian, how did you come here?"


    "Let me have a look." In any case, the shadow is because Gu Tianqing had an accident. Qi Jinnian feels that he has an unshirkable responsibility for Zhao ChuChu.


    Is saying, inside Zhao ChuChu already leisurely turns to wake up.


    "She is awake," Fu said


    Qi Jinnian opened the door and went in.


    Zhao ChuChu wanted to sit up from the bed. Qi Jinnian immediately said to her, "just lie down."


    Zhao ChuChu suddenly grabbed Qi Jinnian''s hand and asked, "Jinnian, is that report true? They really Is something wrong? "


    At the end of the day, Zhao ChuChu''s lips were shaking.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes were red at that time, but he forbeared and said to Zhao ChuChu, "it''s your health that matters now. Don''t think about it."


    Looking at Qi Jinnian, Zhao ChuChu lost his temper and became angry: "you want me not to think about it. It''s my husband, the father of my baby in my stomach. I''m still not born. Her father has something wrong. Why don''t you think about it?"


    Qi Jinnian was also weak at the beginning. He was pushed by Zhao ChuChu and suddenly lost his footing. Qin Luo on one side helped Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK." Qi Jinnian shakes her head. She can fully understand Zhao ChuChu''s mood, so she can only suppress her sadness at the bottom of her heart.


    Zhao ChuChu''s tears were so loud that she couldn''t help herself. She knew that she shouldn''t vent her anger on Qi Jinnian, but she couldn''t help it.


    It''s because Gu Tianqing has an accident. She can''t help complaining


    "ChuChu, don''t do this. Jin Nian''s pain is no less than you. She is also..."


    However, Qin Luo''s words did not finish, Qi Jinnian stopped, she did not want to use her pregnancy to seek Zhao ChuChu''s forgiveness.

 Chapter 1170

    Zhao ChuChu fainted again because of his grief.


    The gynecologist was immediately given first aid by her.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo come out together. Qi Jinnian is full of sorrow. On the one hand, she has already suffered the sadness of Gu Tianqing''s death, and on the other hand, she has to bear the accusation of Zhao ChuChu.


    Qin Luo advised her: "don''t worry, she will be OK."


    However, Qi Jinnian''s heart is really full of 110000 apologies. She really understands Zhao ChuChu''s feelings because she feels the same way. If she had known that, she would definitely not let the shadow go to Gu Tianqing.


    But no one is a prophet, and no one can predict that things will turn out this way.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Zhao ChuChu and tells himself again and again that she must be strong, even for Gu Tianqing and for the baby in her stomach.


    In the next few days, the major media reported the accident of Gu Tianqing of Huanyu Group in Myanmar. For a time, it was overwhelming and rampant.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t watch her cell phone, TV or computer at all, because when she opened it, she could not bear the news.


    And the company has had a serious shock.


    Although Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng had anticipated this situation and made various defensive measures, it seems that the effect is not ideal.


    Huanyu Group''s stock fell sharply in a day, and finally almost fell to the limit.


    Of course, there must be Rong Jing''s downfall behind this. At this time, how can he not take advantage of the fire? All along, he has been waiting for such an opportunity?


    Su Haofeng scolded in the office: "Rong Jing this son of a bitch, I will not kill him when I turn back!"


    Fu Hanshen frowned: "the situation is more severe than we thought. Rongjing has been prepared for this, so this time, he can''t be soft hearted."


    "Then we can''t wait to die like this. If it really makes me anxious, I''ll find someone to be him!" Su Haofeng was very angry and had a great voice.


    Fu Hanshen stopped him: "you are enough, you sit down first, now is the society ruled by law, which allows you to mess."


    "I don''t want to mess around. Can I just let him bully me like this? If Tianqing is there, he will never be allowed to do anything wrong. "


    "Yes, you also said that Tianqing is here. Now that Tianqing is not here, can you calmly deal with such a matter?"


    Su Haofeng heard the speech and was silent for a moment, but his expression was still a little unable to help himself: "well, what should we do now? People are in a panic. We need a person to stand up and stabilize people''s hearts. You can also see that today''s stock has been falling to the limit. If it goes on like this, maybe tomorrow, when the market opens, it will go down directly."


    Fu Hanshen is also considering Su Haofeng''s words. The news of Gu Tianqing''s accident is overwhelming and can''t be concealed.


    His presence is like the backbone of the whole group. If he is absent, it is like an aircraft carrier suddenly loses its direction and may collapse suddenly.


    However, the people who stand out must be able to stabilize the people''s hearts. Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen are also good. However, they are not the most suitable candidates.


    Because this is Gu Tianqing''s company. If they are taken over by an outsider, they will inevitably have the intention of occupying the magpie''s nest. Moreover, it is not the way to go on for a long time.


    "Do you want Jinnian to come forward?" As soon as Su Haofeng opened his mouth, he felt a little whimsical.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t know anything about how to run this company.


    However, Fu Hanshen was deeply looking at Su Haofeng: "if you want to go on like this, in addition to giving it to her, it can rest assured to whom."


    "Yes, but can she take it?" Su Haofeng is worried.


    Fu Hanshen is also full of worries: "we can''t just watch Rong Jing eat the whole company. This time, we can help the company through the difficulties. Next time, without a real helmsman and operator, the company still can''t go on. Moreover, I have received news that some people with bad intentions want to replace him."


    "So fast? These guys are all promoted by Tianqing. Just a few days ago, do they have to fight back? "


    "When the tree falls and the monkeys scatter, the world is in a state of desolation. Have you ever heard of this sentence, there are always some people who can''t stand the driving of interests and will make people gnash their teeth."


    "Always let Jing play tricks behind the scenes!" Su Hao''s ethos is not good, if not, these people would not be so bold.


    "Now that you know, say what to do."


    Su Haofeng fell into silence again. After a long time, he said, "do you want to discuss with Jinnian first?"


    -


    of course, it needs to be discussed.


    We should not only discuss it, but also discuss it with all of us.


    Fu family.


    Fu Qingliu has been in poor health since she came back. In addition, Gu Tianqing''s incident has hit her even more. So she has not been discharged from hospital until now.


    Qi Jinnian still couldn''t recover from the news. She felt that Gu Tianqing was not dead at all. How could someone like him say that he was gone? So she always felt that Gu Tianqing was still there and didn''t come back.However, Fu told her to come out and support the overall situation.


    Qi Jinnian''s first thought was that it was impossible. She didn''t know anything. How could she take charge of the overall situation.


    But Fu Zhongqian said: "this is Tianqing''s company, this is Tianqing''s painstaking efforts. All of us will help you guard, and will not let those villains have the opportunity to take advantage of it. But Jinnian, you should understand that no one can guard it for a long time except you. Can you bear to watch Tianqing''s company be destroyed like this?"


    Of course she couldn''t bear it. How could she watch his efforts go to waste.


    "But Jin Nian is still pregnant. Have you ever thought about her body when you let her take over?" Shen Huan was the first to raise an objection. Qi Jinnian was not in good health. Now, if he stood on the front of the storm, how could his body stand it.


    "Yes, I don''t agree," Qin Luo said. "With so many of you, can''t you think of a way to overcome the difficulties first? Why let Jinnian take the lead


    "That''s right. Every one of you can take charge of the company for a year. It''s a big deal. Su Haofeng, don''t worry about the bar. You can help Jinnian run the company." Ye Jia takes Qi Jinnian''s hand and says anxiously that, in any case, with so many of them, at this moment, how can Qi Jinnian, a pregnant person, stand up.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng looked at each other.


    They all forgot about Qi Jinnian''s pregnancy. Now is the time when she needs her body most, and she may not be able to bear it.


    "Yes, you big men can''t do it yet? In any case, it''s not until the golden year. Zhongqian, no matter what you say, I won''t agree with you. If you can''t, you can find a way to kill Rongjing. Without him, there will be no threat. "

 Chapter 1171

    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, he gave a bitter smile to Shen Huan. Fu Zhongting said, "there is no such simple thing. If Zhongqian sits in that position, if he is not careful, he will be caught by others. Even if he has a heart to be partial, it can''t be too obvious. In fact, we are all people who can operate the company."


    Fu Hanshen is a doctor. Su Haofeng runs a bar. Although there are many chain stores, this operation mode is completely different from that of Gu Tianqing, a listed company.


    Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting needless to say, one is the ups and downs of the official sea, the other is the military order is as big as a mountain of military origin, they are not familiar with all this in the market.


    "Anyway, I don''t care, you so many men, you can always think of a way, how can let Jin Nian come forward."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "it''s because we didn''t consider everything carefully. Then we''ll..."


    However, Fu Hanshen''s words were not finished, Qi Jinnian interrupted: "no, you say, I will do what I need to do."


    "Jinnian -" Shen Huan and they all looked at Qi Jinnian in surprise.


    However, Qi Jinnian was sitting on the sofa with a determined look: "this is his company and his painstaking efforts. In any case, it should be guarded by me. I won''t let it be destroyed in my hands. Even if you can help me for a while, you can not help me for a lifetime. If in the future I will go on well when I go down, so you just tell me what I should do, I will insist, and I will keep his company. "


    With that, the tears in Qi Jinnian''s eyes began to fall, but it was only for a moment that she wiped them away again. Gu Tianqing was gone. She was the heaven of Jinxi. She must hold up the sky for her children, defend the company for him, and let those who bully them pay the due price.


    "Jinnian..." Ye Jia embraces Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian doesn''t allow himself to be weak any more and wipes away his tears, "so you say, what should I do next?"


    Fu Hanshen asked her, "have you really thought about it? In fact, we can wait for you... "


    "When my baby is born? Then I have to do the confinement and take care of the baby. At least after the baby is one year old, I can work. Do you think the company at that time is still the company now? I''m not going to start from scratch. If so, I''d rather start now, right? "


    What Qi Jinnian said is also reasonable. Even when she gives birth to her child, she will start from scratch. In this case, let''s start early.


    "OK," Fu said, "don''t be afraid. We will always stand behind you and be your strongest backing, so don''t be afraid."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "thank you."


    Finally, under the discussion of the public, they quickly finalized the next plan.


    At 8:00 the next morning, Huanyu Group headquarters held a press conference to explain the situation.


    Once the news was sent out, it was bound to be another big disturbance.


    But at this moment, Qi Jinnian has no spare time to think about these. Fu Hanshen alienates her from the possible problems and how to answer them. She is busy until midnight before she can go to rest.


    But lying in bed, she couldn''t sleep at all.


    All the questions mentioned by Fu Hanshen occupied almost all of her brain. She felt a headache. She had to prepare so many things for a press conference, and many of them were questions she didn''t understand. She had to memorize the answers and how to answer them.


    If only Gu Tianqing were here, she would not have to worry about it.


    But now, he is not here, she must face all this by herself, and must be strong to guard it all.


    She holds the quilt, it seems that his breath still remains on the bed, but he, can''t really come back?


    Will it be like the previous several times, the door was suddenly pushed open, and then as soon as she opened her eyes, he appeared beside her bed?


    Tianqing She hugged the quilt tightly in her arms and couldn''t help crying


    The door was suddenly pushed open. Qi Jinnian subconsciously sat up and called out to the darkness, "Tianqing!"


    From the door came a timid cry: "Mom, it''s me."


    "Jinxi..." Qi Jinnian quickly wiped his eyes and said to her, "Jinxi, how did you come?"


    Jin Xi went to her bed, opened the quilt, drilled into her bed, hugged her and said, "Mom, I sleep with you."


    Since the news of Gu Tianqing''s accident came, Qi Jinnian has been in a mess. She has no time to take good care of her daughter. Now the Internet is so developed that she can''t hide the news from Jinxi.


    Jinjinnian is worried about jinjinnian, but she doesn''t feel sad when she grows up.


    "Mom, don''t be afraid. Jinxi has grown up. Jinxi will accompany you well in the future."


    Qi Jinnian''s tears suddenly flowed down.


    Her children are so sensible"Jinxi." Qi Jinnian tells herself that she can''t cry. Jinxi''s young hands help her wipe her tears.


    "Mom, I promised my dad that I would take good care of you and protect you, as well as the baby in your stomach. Jinxi will be obedient."


    It is said that the children of the poor are in charge of the family early, but suffering is also a rapid catalyst for growth.


    Jin Xi, who lost his father, grew up quickly as if overnight.


    This is compulsion, but also helpless.


    The next day, at 8 a.m.


    The press conference was held on time in the hall on the first floor of Huanyu Group.


    Numerous media reporters came to the scene and crowded the huge hall.


    Qi Jinnian, dressed in a black professional suit, appeared on the stage with a plain face.


    Thin shoulders, but to provoke the whole group.


    Shen Huanqin Luo and their standing at the bottom, looking at Qi Jinnian, are full of worry.


    But ye Jiaqing said, "it doesn''t matter. We have to believe in Jinnian. I believe she can survive."


    Qi Jinnian, who is on the stage, glides across the crowd with cold eyes.


    In the face of one sharp problem after another, she did not say that she was able to cope with it, but she was also very calm.


    "Mrs. Gu, I heard that you are going to take over the position of President?"


    "Yes, my husband is the direct controlling person of this company and owns 65% of the shares. If I accept these shares, I will naturally accept that position."


    "Do you think you can do it? We know that you have opened two psychological clinics, and you have interviewed people before, and your ability is also good. But such a large Huanyu Group must not be so easy to control. Do you think you are competent? "


    "Whether you can do it or not, you can just watch it."

 Chapter 1172

    "Mrs. Gu, I don''t know what to say. How can we trust you?" The reporter''s words are always sharp, but Qi Jinnian is obviously prepared today.


    The corner of her mouth was slightly pale, but she slowly showed a faint smile. It was like the orchid in the empty valley, which was in full bloom. A camera gave her a close-up of the corner of her mouth, which made the radian of the corner of her mouth perfect. She said, "I don''t need your trust. Today, at the news conference of Huanyu Group, I''m sitting in the position of president of Huanyu Group To be responsible for the dedicated employees of Huanyu Group, I only need to be responsible for all the companies that have cooperation with Huanyu Group. Maybe you will say, why should I speak so loud? Although my husband has an accident today, who dares to say that I am the pillow man who understands Huanyu Group more. I naturally understand the company''s affairs with me every day, so you are big We''ll see if I can sit in this position


    "Mrs. Gu has a big voice." Suddenly a reporter appeared from the bottom, sarcastically, "since you say you know the operation of the company, can I ask you a few questions?"


    Qi Jinnian holds the edge of the platform with both hands dead. Her heart is beating drums and her legs are becoming soft. She has never faced such a big battle. It is inevitable that she is timid. Especially when there are so many cameras facing her, she doesn''t know what kind of uproar will be caused if she says a wrong sentence. But now, she has stood on the edge of the cliff After there is no way back, if she does not insist on going forward, she can only watch Huanyu Group let people plunder, greedy, she will never allow this to happen.


    However, when the reporter asked her questions, it was obvious that he was prepared for them. It is likely that Fu Hanshen had not prepared for her at all. Qi Jinnian was calm and calm, but in his heart, he was really afraid. If people see the clue, she is a paper tiger at all, and how to deal with herself.


    When Qi Jinnian was in a dilemma and did not know what to do, Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng appeared behind Qi Jinnian.


    Fu Hanshen took the microphone from Qi Jinnian''s hand, looked at the reporter below and said, "which newspaper is this reporter?"


    "Why, Mr. Fu still wants to retaliate against our newspaper office?"


    "Of course not. I think this reporter is quite well prepared. In this case, we can accept an exclusive interview with your newspaper office and answer all your questions well, which can be regarded as an explanation to all the public. What do you think?"


    Looking at Fu Hanshen, the reporter showed a meaningful and interesting smile: "I don''t know what kind of identity doctor Fu is standing here. What I asked is Mrs. Gu. Do you have the right to answer instead?"


    "Since you know me, you should know him, too." Fu Hanshen points to Su Haofeng on the other side of Qi Jinnian.


    Su Haofeng took another microphone, bowed slightly, and then introduced himself: "Hello everyone, I''m Su Haofeng, my father is Su Zhijian, my brother is Su Haoyuan, I''m the young master of the Su family, and the one next to him is Fu Hanshen, who is the owner of the Fu''s Hospital. We two stand here today to tell you that Huanyu Group is our brother''s enterprise. Today, Mrs. Gu meets you The position of hand is our unanimous decision. In the future, our Su family and Mrs. Gu will advance and retreat together. If any of you have any problems, whether you come to the Su family to find me or Fu Hanshen to the Fu family, it is the same as laihuanyu group. We will try our best to support Huanyu Group to continue to go forward, even if you have no confidence in Mrs. Gu Does Tao have no confidence in our Fu family and Su family? So I think that no matter what questions the reporter has, we have the right to answer them instead of Mrs. Gu, because we will solve the problems she can''t solve for you. "


    There was no doubt that Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng''s words had more weight than Qi Jinnian.


    She is a new comer, with such a thin and thin body, there is not much persuasion at all, but Su Haofeng is not the same, he always puts the emphasis on the front simply and roughly.


    He lifted Su Zhijian and Su Haoyuan out of the room. He was so angry that he saw him in front of the TV. Su Haofeng was clearly pretending to be a fox, but he also pulled Su Haoyuan down.


    But Su Mu advised: "well, don''t be angry. You can see that there is no one to help Jinnian. She can''t hold on to this scene. Haofeng, a child, has been stable for many years. I think he will specify what he is doing and will never cause you any trouble. Now he just borrows your name. What can you be angry about. ¡±


    "it''s not like he''s a bully, it''s what it''s like."


    "How can you say that about your son? He is a dog, then you can be a man? Oh, don''t be angry. He didn''t use your name because it was easy to use. Why didn''t he use my name


    "You..." Su Zhijian was so angry that he couldn''t speak.


    Su''s mother sighed: "you ah, it''s like helping Jinnian. Now they are orphans and widows. So many enterprises must become fat in the eyes of many people. In any case, even if Haofeng doesn''t say it today, you should support them."


    "Did I say no?""That''s right, so don''t get angry. You can see that when Haofeng said my father was su Zhijian, he was proud. You should also be happy. At least you have some use value."


    ¡­¡­ When Su Zhijian listened, he thought it was so. His anger had been lowered. As a result, Su''s mother finally said that, which was not the taste of it


    However, these are all harmless little things, and the atmosphere of the press conference is obviously still in a state of solidification.


    "If one Fu family is not enough, there is also my Mu family."


    "And my Xu family."


    There was a loud voice from the audience.


    The reporter hears speech is shocked, turn back one after another, see the hall door, looking at a pair of young men and women.


    It''s mu Hanqiu and Xu Jiayin.


    Mu Hanqiu, dressed in black clothes and trousers, looked coldly at all the people present, looked at Qi Jinnian from a distance, and then said, "I am the daughter of Mu Shuanglin, Mu Bolin is the youngest sister of Mu Hanqiu. Here, on behalf of Mu''s enterprise, I solemnly promise to you that if Huanyu Group encounters any trouble in the future, the Mu family, like the Su family, will Try our best to assist with Huanyu Group

 Chapter 1173

    "I, Xu Jiayin, successor of Xu''s chain, promise to advance and retreat together with Huanyu Group in the future and integrate honor and disgrace together!"


    Qi Jinnian stood on the stage and looked at mu Hanqiu and Xu Jiayin standing there. Although she tried to control her tears, at this moment, she still felt the powerful power from behind.


    She is not a fighter. There are so many people, so many relatives and friends standing with her to protect the universal group for her and the hard work of her husband. She can''t help but cry.


    Mu Hanqiu and Xu Jiayin also stood at the two ends of Qi Jinnian. For a time, they were powerful and impressive.


    Fu Hanshen took the microphone again, looked at the reporter at the bottom and said, "this reporter, do you have any questions to ask?"


    The reporter looked at so many people on the stage. For a moment, she was a little disheartened. They all said that the three cobblers were better than Zhuge Liang. What''s more, no matter what kind of problems he used to make Qi Jinnian difficult, the group of people around her would resolve her problem and ask more questions than to insult himself.


    The reporter said with a smile: "with so many enterprises endorsing Huanyu Group, I am naturally full of confidence. However, it is Mrs. Gu who makes the final decision. I hope that Mrs. Gu can do as she said and do a good job in that position."


    "Time will prove my ability." Qi Jinnian''s voice was quiet, but it was so magnanimous and shocking that he spread through the loudspeaker.


    Fu Hanshen took over the topic again: "my Fu Hanshen uses my personality to guarantee that the promise we made today is effective. So I would like to advise anyone who has a malicious intention to take advantage of the fire to rob. Once you do something, you will be against the whole Gu Fu Su Mu Xu family. We will spare no effort to kill them!"


    Fu Hanshen''s words, firm and powerful, were transmitted through some live broadcasting machines, and fell on the ears of those who had misdeeds. They were all loud warnings and slaps. He looked at the front as if he were looking at the people in front of the TV set.


    Rong jingduan sat in front of the computer, looking at the news conference, the corners of his mouth suddenly showed a few sneers.


    They think that if they do this, he will not be able to deal with them?


    Gu Tianqing is dead. Can anyone else be his opponent?


    But is Gu Tianqing really so easy to die? Rong Jing was not without doubt. However, the speedboat exploded directly in the middle of the water. Even if he had three heads and six arms, he would not be able to fly.


    But it''s always disturbing to see his body. However, those people should be more anxious than him, so he doesn''t have to send someone to look for them. He just has to keep an eye on them. If there is any news, he can know it at the first time.


    -


    a press conference finally came to an end.


    Qi Jinnian was helped to step down, but the whole person couldn''t help shivering. Mu Hanqiu put his arm around her shoulder and said, "it''s OK."


    Shen Huan, ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo came around for the first time. Ye Jiaqing rubbed her cold hands for her. Shen Huan put on a dress for her. Qin Luo poured her a cup of warm water: "come on, Jinnian, drink some water."


    Qi Jinnian''s hands holding the water cup were shaking. He drank the water and managed to control his shaking hands and feet.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian returned the cup to Qin Luo and looked at the people around him. "Thank you for all that you have done for me. Without you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "This is what we should do," Ye Jiaqing said. "We will always be your relatives, so you should be strong."


    Qi Jinnian was full of tears.


    Fu Hanshen said: "OK, go up first, there are many people watching."


    A group of people returned to Gu Tianqing''s office.


    Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu had already been waiting inside. When they saw them coming, they opened the door for them.


    Gu Tianqing had an accident, and the company was in a mess. They thought there was going to be a big trouble. They didn''t expect that the press conference just now was so powerful that it gave people a reassurance.


    Jiang Yichen didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to look soft and weak. She didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian could shake the audience at the critical moment. She couldn''t help saying to Qi Jinnian, "Madam President, you just performed very well. She really admired her."


    Fu Hanshen looked at the time and said to Liu Xu, "turn on the computer."


    It''s nine o''clock. It''s open.


    Liu Xu understood what he meant and quickly turned on all the computers.


    Qi Jinnian heard Jiang Yichen''s praise, but she couldn''t laugh at all. All her attention was also on the stocks she couldn''t understand.


    Although I can''t understand it, I also know that Huanyu Group''s stock has been at its lowest point since yesterday''s closing.


    Today''s opening, that is very important, because once the limit falls, then


    It''s officially open.


    The green line, however, is constantly falling.


    Is this news conference not enough to stabilize people''s hearts?


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly cooled when she looked at the stock that was almost falling. She really didn''t want Huanyu Group to be destroyed in her own hands. She couldn''t help but close her eyes and didn''t want to see the shocking figures.But Fu Hanshen said calmly: "it''s OK. It will get up."


    Really? Qi Jinnian prayed with all his heart.


    Su Haofeng is also on the side of the phone, keep buying, increase capital investment.


    At this time, Shen Huan suddenly said, "Jinnian, it''s moving! Pull it up


    Qi Jinnian stood there and looked at the lines. She really didn''t understand it, but the people next to her, Liu Xu and Jiang Yichen, were all excited, and so were the others. Qi Jinnian knew that the situation was getting better as they expected.


    She has been tense all morning, until this moment, it is completely relaxed.


    "Jinnian -" her body a soft, fortunately Qin Luo held her behind her.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I''m fine, just a little tired."


    "You go inside and sit down first," Shen Huan and Qin Luo helped Qi Jinnian in.


    Su Haofeng orders Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu to make tea for everyone.


    A group of people crowded into Gu Tianqing''s office. Fortunately, the office is very large, so many people don''t feel crowded.


    Qi Jinnian is sitting on the sofa, but his eyes are straight at the broad desk behind the desk. In this office, the eyes are still full of Gu Tianqing''s figure, but that person, really this is not there?


    Qi Jinnian really didn''t want to believe it.


    No one went to sit like that, as if everyone was still waiting for him to come back.


    Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu brought tea in, and ye Jiaqing asked Qi Jinnian to eat something. Fu Hanshen then said, "the next thing is the key. I have asked all the senior officials to come to the meeting. Jinnian, you should be familiar with the company''s business as soon as possible."


    "Don''t you talk about these, Jin Nian''s body really can''t bear, can''t it be slow?" Qin Luo heartache way.


    "We can slow down, but Huanyu''s opponents may not slow you down."

 Chapter 1174

    "I''m ok. I can hold on and listen to the arrangement of Hanshen."


    So Qi Jinnian took part in a long and boring meeting that she didn''t understand at all.


    After the meeting, when I got home, it was more than ten o''clock in the evening.


    Liang Jingfang was waiting for her in the living room. Under the dim light, she stood there and fell asleep. However, she woke up immediately when she heard the key open the door.


    "Jinnian, you''re back. Have you eaten yet? I''ll heat up your meal."


    Without saying anything, Liang Jingfang went to the kitchen.


    Qi Jinnian wriggled around the corner of her mouth and said nothing more, leaving her to go. Because she is really tired, her whole body seems to have had an earthquake of magnitude 10, leaning on the sofa, she is not willing to move.


    When Liang Jingfang came out with a hot meal, she saw Qi Jinnian lying asleep on the sofa, pale and bloodless.


    Today, this day of chaos in war, it is simply hollowed out Qi Jinnian.


    Liang Jingfang looked at her so tired, but also some helpless, because can not help. She had to go to the bedroom and get a blanket and cover her.


    After all, Qi Jinnian didn''t grow up with her when she was a child. She felt a little distressed. She could only put it in her heart and was not used to saying it out of her mouth. However, she was a child born of her own. How could she not really feel distressed to see her in such a difficult situation.


    Especially today, when I saw her on TV, standing in front of so many people, her thin body had to shoulder such a heavy responsibility, but she couldn''t help anything, and her heart was no longer pleasant.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t sleep for long. She always had those things in mind. How could she sleep safely? She woke up after a stir.


    Liang Jingfang was watching her. Unexpectedly, she woke up so quickly. She immediately said, "Jinnian, why don''t you sleep more?"


    Qi Jinnian wiped his face and exclaimed, "Mom, why don''t you go to sleep."


    "Let me see if you are tired today," said Liang Jingfang


    "Not bad." Qi Jinnian said, "it''s not very tiring to have everybody help me."


    "Get up and eat and sleep. You''re still pregnant."


    "Good." The food was still hot in the microwave oven. Liang Jingfang brought it out. Qi Jinnian ate it and said, "this time, Ranran will trouble you."


    "What''s the trouble with this? Eat quickly and have an early rest after eating."


    "Yes."


    Qi Jinnian had no appetite at all, but for the sake of the baby in her stomach, she forced herself to eat some.


    After that, Liang Jingfang went to the kitchen to clean up. Qi Jinnian went back to her room to take a bath. She was very tired, but she couldn''t sleep. She went to the study, where Gu Tianqing worked day and night. Qi Jinnian looked at the desk and the appearance behind it, as if he could see him sitting there with his head down.


    Now, sitting in this position, she can understand how many things Gu Tianqing has to do every day. However, he is such a smart person. Everything seems to be at his fingertips, strategizing and mastering. Unlike her, everything is hard.


    But I still have to force myself to watch.


    Unconsciously, the night was deep. Her eyes were so dry that she began to cry. The documents in front of her became blurred. She also felt sleepy, so she closed the papers and went to bed to rest.


    She was really sleepy and her eyes were too tired to open. However, after lying in bed, she was still in a daze and couldn''t fall asleep completely.


    Then, she dreamt of the fire all over the sky. In the burning fire, Gu Tianqing stood in the fire with anxious eyes, as if to say something to her. But standing on the shore, she could only watch the ship explode, catch fire and devour him, but she could do nothing.


    "No, Tianqing -" the fierce roar came from Qi Jinnian''s mouth. She suddenly sat up from the bed and was awakened with cold sweat. She seemed to be in the scene and saw the terrible disaster scene. Gu Tianqing was clearly in front of her, but she could not do anything.


    In the empty room, only Qi Jinnian gasped for breath. She held herself with her arms. She was helpless and sad. But could that person never give her a gentle hug again? Could she never watch their baby born again?


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help feeling sad. He buried his face between his knees, but he could only resist the pain of bone erosion.


    No matter how sad she is at night and during the day, she must stand in front of others with pride. She must persevere. She must not let Huanyu Group be suppressed by others, nor let so many people who care about her be disappointed. Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, she must hold on.


    Before leaving, she saw Jin Xi.


    Jin Xi handed her an apple and a bottle of milk: "Mom, these are prepared for me by my grandmother, I asked her to prepare one for you, you take it to the company, eat when you are hungry, don''t starve yourself."


    "I see. Thank you, baby." Qi Jinnian squats down and kisses her face. She feels very warm and moved. Once upon a time, she is in love with Ranran. Now, Jinxi is also growing up in such a way. She is still distressed, but now she can''t care too much about Jinxi. "Baby, you should be good, listen to grandma''s words, mother loves you.""Mom, you should be good, and Jinxi also loves you."


    Under the gaze of Jinxi, Qi Jinnian leaves the house, and the rising sun shines on her, with a little warmth. Thinking of Jin Xi''s eager gaze behind her and the children in her stomach, Qi Jinnian''s steps become more and more firm.


    In any case, she would like to help Gu Tianqing keep this effort.


    But in her heart, there is one thing that can''t be put down, that is, Zhao ChuChu.


    The pain of her husband''s death is not only for her, but also for Zhao ChuChu. Moreover, Zhao ChuChu should be more miserable. So at noon, Qi Jinnian took time to go to the hospital.


    She went to see Zhao ChuChu''s attending doctor first.


    The doctor said that Zhao ChuChu''s mood during this period was very bad, unstable, very low, still unable to move to shed tears, the nurse advised many times, but the effect was not particularly ideal.


    Qi Jinnian knew that Jiang Yichen followed her and helped her carry a lot of things.


    Qi Jinnian knocked on the door, but he didn''t hear Zhao ChuChu''s approval for a long time, so he pushed the door open.


    As soon as the door opened, she saw Zhao ChuChu standing alone in front of the window, dazed at the scenery outside. Looking from behind, she was still graceful and graceful, and could not even see the appearance of a pregnant woman.


    However, without waiting for her to open her mouth, Zhao ChuChu turned around in a short temper: "go out, I said don''t come in and annoy me!"


    "ChuChu, it''s me." Qi Jinnian stands at the gate road.


    Zhao ChuChu was stunned and then stood there quietly.

 Chapter 1175

    Qi Jinnian instructs Jiang Yichen to put things down, and Jiang Yichen withdraws with interest, leaving space for Qi Jinnian and Zhao ChuChu.


    "ChuChu..." Qi Jinnian opened his mouth, then appeared somewhat astringent, "you don''t stand, standing for a long time is not good for your health." Qi Jinnian advised.


    Zhao ChuChu back over the body, pressed the corner of his eyes, then said to her in a hoarse voice: "you also sit."


    She is not such an ignorant woman. She knows that Qi Jinnian''s pain is not better than her. Moreover, this is the work of Ying''s own choice, and she can''t vent her anger on Qi Jinnian.


    "I''m fine," Qi Jinnian said. "You have to be careful."


    "You are not the same. It''s only a month. You should pay attention to yourself."


    "I know." Qi Jinnian nodded and looked at Zhao ChuChu''s attitude, but there was a trace of joy in her heart. She understood that Zhao ChuChu was willing to talk to her, and said that she was not blamed.


    "You don''t have to bring these things. I can''t eat them at all." Zhao ChuChu looked at the things on the ground and said.


    "I understand, but it''s clear. I''m really sorry." Qi Jinnian bowed his head and said frankly, "this matter is that we are sorry for you. You can blame me, but you must take good care of your body and don''t hurt the child."


    "What do you do? It''s not what you want." Zhao ChuChu shook his head. His expression was somewhat pathetic, but he was still calm.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he suddenly felt his nose sour. He couldn''t help running over and hugging her shoulder: "ChuChu, thank you, really thank you."


    Zhao ChuChu smell speech, nose is also sour, so far, no matter how much blame can not change their lives, no matter how much blame also can''t help. What''s more, Qi Jinnian is really better than her. How can Zhao ChuChu bear to blame her again.


    When Shen Huan and Qin Luo came to inquire, they saw two women holding their heads and crying bitterly.


    Nothing that they were worried about happened, and they both breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    Zhao ChuChu looked at them and said, "Why are you here? Are you afraid that I will bully Jinnian?"


    Qin Luo laughs: "how can, we just at noon break, also want to come to see you."


    Shen Huan also said: "both of you are in a special period and are pregnant. We are also worried."


    "Sorry to worry you." Zhao ChuChu looked at them and said.


    "I''m sorry to say that. As long as you are good, we have nothing to do with it." Qin Luo said, "what I am most worried about now is Jinnian. There are so many things in the company. You must not force yourself to take a rest. When it is time to rest, you still need to rest. Do you know?"


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s almost time. I should go back."


    "I''ll give you a ride, Qin Luo. You can stay here with me." Shen Huandao.


    Qin Luo nodded: "OK, be careful on both sides of the road."


    "Good."


    When he got to Shen Huan''s car, Qi Jinnian leaned wearily against the window. Shen Huan said, "sleep for a while, and I''ll call you when you arrive."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I''ll just rely on it for a while."


    "The company''s affairs, you really don''t have to worry about, cold deep and Haofeng they will not ignore, when to their own body as heavy."


    "What I know is mainly that I am too stupid to understand anything and learn everything from the beginning." That''s why I''m so tired.


    "It''s said that every other line is like a mountain. How can you be too stupid? Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, do you know?"


    "I see."


    After that, Qi Jinnian closed her eyes, and Shen Huan no longer bothered her. However, Shen Huan found that after getting off the bus, Qi Jinnian seemed to have changed her personality. She was trying to keep her spirits up and show it to the outside world.


    A person who didn''t know anything before suddenly had to manage and operate such a large company. The pressure can be imagined.


    After returning to the clinic, Shen Huan found Ye Jiaqing and said to her, "Jiaqing, I''ll discuss a matter with you."


    "Well, sister Huan, I have something to tell you."


    "Say it first." Shen Huandao.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "I know that you majored in finance before. You must know more about shopping malls than Jinnian and I. you don''t want to be here. I want you to go to the company to help Jinnian. Do you think it''s ok? Now it''s very stable. I can do it alone."


    Shen Huan looks at Ye Jiaqing in surprise.


    Ye Jiaqing stroked his face: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "No, Jiaqing. I just thought, how can we be so clever? I happen to want to tell you about it."


    "Ah, so you think so?"


    Shen Huan nodded: "you''re right. It''s already very stable here. In fact, I''m not very useful. I''ll help Jinnian, and I can help her share some."


    "That''s how we decide." Ye Jia was pleased.


    Shen Huan nodded. They should be united in time of crisis.However, Rongjing has been plotting for a long time, so it is not so easy to deal with.


    Even with the support of Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng, it is an indisputable fact that Gu Tianqing is not around the world. Every bit of a building that has lost its backbone will slowly collapse.


    Within one day, Qi Jinnian received three resignation letters, all of which were from important management.


    Without them, the company would not even have important support. Qi Jinnian did not dare to think about what it would become in the end.


    "Why." She looked at the three executives in front of her and said, "is it because the company does not give you good treatment, or is it because I am not a president enough to make you trust?"


    Faced with Qi Jinnian''s sharp reply, the three directors had already prepared the answer: "Mr. Qi, we are brought out by Mr. Gu. We have deep feelings for this enterprise, but..."


    He didn''t say the next words, but Qi Jinnian also understood: "the water flows to the lower place, and people go to the higher place. I understand your ideas. But now is the most critical time for the group. Since you said that you are brought out by Mr. Gu, don''t you have any old feelings?"


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to ask for help in such a low voice. However, these three people, who are in an important position, also have a lot of core secrets of the company. If they just leave Who knows if he will turn his head and bite them.


    "If it''s about salary, I can give it to you..."


    "It''s not about pay." Another supervisor said.


    However, at this time, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. As soon as Qi Jinnian looked up, he saw Su Haofeng walking towards this side. He picked up the resignation letter on the desk and looked at it. Then he raised a sarcastic smile: "why, can''t I help eating inside out so soon?"


    "Mr. Su, what are you talking about?" One of the men said.


    Su Haofeng is neither Qi Jinnian nor Fu Hanshen. He is so independent that he directly throws those resignation letters on the desk in front of Qi Jinnian: "if you want to go, no problem, but I''d like to see, who dares to use the employees who have been dismissed from our Huanyu Group!"

 Chapter 1176

    Resigning oneself and being dismissed from the company are two completely different concepts, and the seriousness of the matter is totally different.


    Su Haofeng is not alarmist. If they were expelled by Huanyu Group today, once this matter spreads in the industry, no one will dare to employ them.


    Of course, there are exceptions to everything. If someone is willing to use them, it is another matter.


    Therefore, although the faces of several directors are ugly, they are not in a mess. They just look at Su Haofeng quietly, and they are not willing to give up.


    However, Su Haofeng is not a vegetarian. He is so easy to be bluffed by these people. How can he mix up in the future.


    So the atmosphere for a while seems to be a bit of a tug of war.


    The man and Su Haofeng looked at each other for a long time and finally said, "in fact, we have been here for such a long time, and we also have feelings. But Qi Zonggang just said that the water flows to the low and people go to the high place..."


    They are all brought out by Gu Tianqing. It is true and false to say that they have no feelings. However, no one can guarantee what will become of Huanyu Group without Gu Tianqing. Now Rongjing has given them extremely attractive conditions, and they are also a little moved.


    Therefore, in this letter of resignation today, on the one hand, there are some real ideas, and on the other hand, there are some tentative meanings. If Qi Jinnian is willing to offer better conditions, they will certainly be willing to stay here.


    Hearing what he said, Qi Jinnian could not help but pick her eyebrows slightly. She seemed to have some life to their thoughts.


    Do you want to take advantage of the fire at this critical moment?


    It may be more serious to say that taking advantage of the fire may be more serious, but it is definitely a downfall. If Qi Jinnian agreed to them, it would be tantamount to conniving them. When other people heard the news, they all came to this office to threaten their resignation. In the future, they would like to do something about it.


    Therefore, Qi Jinnian could never encourage this evil trend. She moved her cold eyes from the three directors, then picked up the resignation letter on the table, looked at the note and said, "well, Haofeng, they are going to leave. Even if you force to keep them, what''s the meaning of them, you can''t stand here. If you keep them, you don''t know what will happen in the future, No Yes, I know that you have signed labor contracts before, and they should not be expired. "


    Three men smell speech, suddenly body a Lin, but forget this matter.


    In fact, the treatment given by Huanyu Group is very generous. Since the establishment of the company, almost no one has changed jobs. Therefore, many people have forgotten how harsh the breach conditions are.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t talk nonsense. He picked up the machine and told Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu outside: "you go and find the labor contracts of the three supervisors."


    After that, she put down the plane and still looked at them with indifferent eyes. She also pointed to the sofa next to her and said, "three supervisors, go and sit there for a while. When the contract comes, we will talk about it."


    Su Haofeng can''t help but look at Qi Jinnian. He thinks that he may underestimate Qi Jinnian. In many things, women''s way of dealing with things is different from men''s, but even colder.


    The three supervisors looked at each other, for a while, they were not sure what to do next.


    One of them said, "Mr. Qi, in fact, we can also..."


    "Needless to say, Mr. Chen, I understand what you mean, but I also want to tell you that I don''t have any principles to let you hold them in your hands and threaten them casually. I have already understood the purpose of your coming today. If you want to leave, I will not stop you. We will go according to the contract. After the contract is handled, everyone will be at peace. What do you think?"


    When they heard Qi Jinnian say so, they understood that this attempt failed.


    Qi Jinnian is much smarter and calmer than they thought, and it''s hard to deal with it. Even now, they can''t bow down to ask her to stay. Now that they are in a difficult situation, they can only say, "well, in that case, let''s do things according to the contract."


    Although they said that, they were actually beating the drum in their hearts, because they did not remember how harsh the breach conditions were.


    But no matter how harsh it is, it should not be a big problem.


    Su Haofeng is on the side, eyes satirically looking at the three people sitting there.


    After a while, Jiang Yichen came in with three labor contracts and put them in Qi Jinnian''s hand.


    Qi Jinnian nodded and motioned her to go out first. After Jiang Yichen withdrew, Qi Jinnian took up the three pull contracts and opened them one by one.


    After reading them, she looked at them: "all labor contracts are in triplicate. I think you have one. Your labor contract has been signed for ten years, but it is only seven years. There are still three years left. Resignation means breach of contract. OK, let''s talk about the conditions of breach of contract. If Party B breaks the contract Finally, within five years, we are not allowed to engage in related industries. If there is any violation, we will take legal action to investigate the responsibility. Everybody, are you clear? "


    When the three heard about it, their faces were already pretty ugly. It was a small matter to lose money in front of them. But the last one, even if they went to Rongjing, Huanyu Group could sue them, and the matter became very difficult."Well, I know that the three of you have lost their will. I''m not the kind of unreasonable person. As long as we understand the rights and obligations of both parties, the labor contract will be solved. Right, come on, three, if there is no problem, sign it."


    Su Haofeng has been watching, but also took out his mobile phone, and Fu Hanshen video, at the same time, Qi Jinnian''s calm and calm way of handling, also let other people see.


    They couldn''t help cheering for Qi Jinnian, who was far stronger and more decisive than they thought.


    Su Haofeng is also sincerely happy for Qi Jinnian. Originally, she thought she could not deal with such a thing. Unexpectedly, she handled the matter so beautifully that these people were speechless and even regretful.


    "All right." Su Haofeng put away his mobile phone, came to the three people and said, "you hurry to sign, don''t waste your Qi Zong''s time, she is busy."


    It''s a dilemma.


    If you don''t sign, you''ll slap your face, but if you sign In case Huanyu Group really investigates Is it possible that Qi Jinnian is just bluffing them. Now that Huanyu Group has so many things, how can we have time to investigate them.


    In the face of Qi Jinnian''s smiling face, one of them took up his pen and bravely signed his own name. The other two could only do the same thing in the end.


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and Su Haofeng picked up one of the contracts. After checking, he said to them, "OK, three of you, you can go. Finally, I wish you a bright future in the future. Oh, it will be five years later. If you let me know that you are engaged in related industries within five years or have gone to our rival company, I will let you know What a stupid decision you''ve made

 Chapter 1177

    The three men finally retired from the office, pale faced.


    "Did we make a wrong decision?" Some say.


    At this moment, they all have some regrets. They also have feelings for the group. Now that they say they are gone, it really seems that they are very cold. The most important thing is what Qi Jinnian should do if he really sues them.


    "She won''t let us stay. What are we going to stay for? Let''s go first."


    "OK, shall we go to Rongjing?"


    "Otherwise, let''s go quickly


    the three break-up contract is in front of Qi Jinnian, and the only smile on Qi Jinnian''s face also falls down, which makes him feel a little confused and helpless.


    She could hold on in front of them, but now, she doesn''t know what to do.


    She has been thinking about how Gu Tianqing would deal with this situation.


    It''s just that if it''s him, it won''t happen at all. She rubbed her temples with some headache. Su Haofeng looked at her and walked forward to care: "is your body uncomfortable?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head, then lifted it up, looked at Su Haofeng and said, "thank you very much today. Besides, how can you just come here?"


    "There is no airtight wall in the world. What are they doing? How can they really be perfect?" Unless he doesn''t want to know, he can''t hide it.


    Qi Jinnian nodded and wanted to know everything that happened in the company. Su Haofeng and her parents should have known about it. With them behind her, she felt quite relieved.


    But looking at Su Haofeng''s expression, Qi Jinnian also guessed what he thought in his heart: "are you thinking why I don''t keep them?"


    Su Haofeng looked at Qi Jinnian in surprise. He didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to be so thoughtful. He was afraid that Qi Jinnian would keep them, so he came in such a hurry. Unexpectedly, her reaction was so unexpected. Now listening to Qi Jinnian''s question, Su Haofeng nodded: "I''m really afraid of you doing that."


    "If the request is useful, I will do the same, but if I do, and give them a raise to stay, then the people below will follow suit. At that time, the scene will not be under my control, so I would rather make a decision, but now without them, things will be a little difficult."


    All three of them were high-level people. They all left for a while, which had a great impact on the company. No wonder Qi Jinnian had a headache. She was not familiar with the company''s business at first, but now she is experiencing such a big change, and she is even more powerless.


    As a result, she heard Su Haofeng say, "what are you afraid of? The old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come. The most important thing in this society is talents, isn''t it? Those old guys who have been in the company for so many years have almost run out of strength. We have a lot of important people."


    Su Haofeng made a phone call, not long, outside the office sounded a knock on the door.


    Qi Jinnian called in, and the door opened. She saw three young men in suits and leathers coming in. All of them were tall and handsome young men.


    Standing in front of Qi Jinnian in such a row, it was really eye-catching: "they are..."


    Su Haofeng said: "you all introduce yourself."


    One of them nodded at Qi Jinnian and introduced himself: "Hello, Mr. Qi. My name is Zhou Zhengyang. I graduated from MIT..." Then came a brief and powerful introduction to his work.


    When he finished, he went back to his original position. The second one came forward, and then the third one. After the introduction, Qi Jinnian''s mouth was big enough to swallow an egg. Each of them was bigger than the other. Their work experience and ability were equally excellent. She looked at Su Haofeng in surprise. For a while, she didn''t know what to do.


    Su Haofeng looked at Qi Jinnian''s confused expression, and knew that she was frightened by the three people''s origins, and quickly said, "three of them, how do you feel about replacing the three positions just vacant?"


    No problem, of course. Just listening to their introduction, Qi Jinnian knew that it was more than enough.


    She is just afraid that such a company is not worthy of them.


    "No problem, of course, but will we do them too much wrong here?" Qi Jinnian asked carefully.


    Su Haofeng smell speech, smile: "no, they are under the Tang and Song Dynasties, absolutely loyal and reliable, you can completely trust them."


    It turned out to be from the Tang and Song dynasties. No wonder Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief and said to them, "I''m here. Thank you first."


    "You''re welcome, Mr. Qi. If there''s no problem, let''s get familiar with the job first."


    "Well, I''ll take you."


    "It''s OK. Let Jiang Yichen take them." Su Haofeng orders.


    As soon as Jiang Yichen saw these three handsome men, his eyes were almost straight. He was too busy to take over the task and left happily.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but smile and said to Su Haofeng, "you''ve got so many handsome men, aren''t you driving those female employees crazy?""Not good? Young, handsome and capable, much better than those old guys. I just want to tell those people that there is no shortage of people in the company. If you want to leave, we will not stop you, as long as you have the courage to bear the next default problem. "


    Speaking of breach of contract, Qi Jinnian asked again, "then they..."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to watch them. Once they go to Rongjing, I''ll sue them." Su Haofeng is serious, otherwise they thought Huanyu Group was so easy to bully.


    Qi Jinnian believed in Su Haofeng and naturally let him deal with it.


    Moreover, the entry of Zhou Zhengyang and the three of them has sounded the alarm bell to the whole company.


    Although Gu Tianqing is no longer here, it does not mean that the company has no one. It also gives those who are ready to move a slap in the face, so that they dare not act rashly.


    Su Haofeng had gone back in advance. Qi Jinnian sat in the office, looked around the huge office, and looked at the pile of documents on the desk. It was only a few days. With so many people helping her, she still felt tired and tired. How difficult it was for Gu Tianqing to manage such a large company alone, but he did it orderly.


    At the thought of Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, he couldn''t help but feel pain. Did he really disappear like this?


    She never believed it. She thought that he must be alive. How could he have the heart to leave their mother and son and go away like this? Tianqing, you will come back, won''t you?


    Just like Fu Zhongqian, as long as you don''t give up, there is hope, isn''t it?

 Chapter 1178

    Qi Jinnian is not the only one who is not willing to give up. Everyone is not willing to give up.


    Especially white Mo Li, Gu Tianqing after the accident, then the first time to the scene.


    To live, to see a dead man, to see a corpse, even if it is a corpse, he also wants to find it.


    At the same time, he did not give up the killing of ferrens. This time, he would not let this man go. Now, with Gu Tianqing shadow and the lives of so many people at night, Bai Mo Li and ferrens have a bitter feud.


    But unexpectedly, at this time, FBI members appeared.


    They succeeded in arresting the most wanted man, ferrens. At the same time, the chief executive also made an appointment with Bai Moli.


    However, Bai Mo Li did not pay attention to them at all, did not leave the scene, nor put their appointment in the eye and ignored them.


    Mu Hanqiu looked at him, very distressed, since the accident, he has not left here, and she can only see all this in the eyes, pain in the heart.


    Until the FBI chief arrives in person.


    Mu Hanqiu had to say to Bai Moli, "Mo Li, the chief wants to see you."


    Her voice is not loud. Bai Moli, who is sitting on one side, seems not to have heard him. Mu Hanqiu is standing opposite him, but he is not sure what he is thinking. Since she came here, Bai Moli has not even spoken a word, so he has been staying on this shore, looking at the vast sea area in front of him. The explosion happened here, which is hard for him She can understand, but she does not know how to comfort. And, in her heart


    She lowered her head in silence, and her hands on both sides gradually clenched.


    However, at this time, Bai Moli suddenly stood up and his eyes fell on her. Mu Hanqiu and his four eyes were opposite. Suddenly, he felt a shock in his heart. He heard Bai Moli say, "go, let''s go to meet your officer."


    Bai Moli''s words are not heavy, and it doesn''t sound interesting. However, after listening carefully, mu Hanqiu is a little frightened.


    What he said was, your officer, she didn''t know whether she was too sensitive and thought too much, or Bai Mo Li was in it with that kind of meaning. She didn''t have time to think about it, so she was swept away like a gust of wind.


    However, when she came to the door, mu Hanqiu felt a bit timid. She said to Bai Moli, "I won''t go in. You can go in by yourself."


    White Mo Li pick eyebrow, meaningful look at her: "afraid?"


    Mu Hanqiu was stunned and looked at him with a slightly frightened look.


    Bai Mo Li has already laughed and released her: "then you wait at the door, I''ll go in by myself."


    Mu Hanqiu watched Bai Mo Li go in. She didn''t know what the officer would talk to him about. But in her heart, she felt like something was going to happen.


    As time goes by, Bai Moli finally comes out. Mu Hanqiu feels that her legs are numb. She looks up to meet Bai Moli''s eyes, but from his eyes, she only sees a piece of cold.


    Her heart sank and she didn''t know what to say.


    White Mo left the leg to go forward, she quickly drooped her eyes to follow up.


    White Mo left back to his room, mu Hanqiu stood at the door of the room, hesitated for a moment, or lifted his legs and walked in.


    He stood at the window, facing the sea area. His brother and his men had an accident there. It was his heart knot that he couldn''t let go. Mu Hanqiu stood behind him and was about to summon up the courage to speak. Suddenly, a cold pistol hit her forehead.


    Mu Hanqiu''s heart was startled, his body trembled slightly, and he met Bai Moli''s fierce expression: "Mo Li..."


    Bai Moli''s eyes are filled with incomparable anger. His eyes are red. His fingers have been pulled on the trigger. The gun is loaded. As long as he gently pulls the trigger, the bullet will penetrate mu Hanqiu''s brain.


    "Don''t call me!" Hearing mu Hanqiu''s call, Bai Moli''s expression was more painful. He looked at mu Hanqiu''s expression more coldly, "you say, should I throw you under the water to hold a memorial ceremony for their souls?"


    Mu Han''s heart was awe inspiring, and his body was shaking like a sieve.


    She knows that she is as smart as a white mouse. After seeing the chief executive, it is not difficult to connect all the things.


    Looking at him so painful expression, her heart, also more painful.


    Had been suffering from the heart, at this time is more painful, looking at Bai Mo Li''s eyes, is particularly sad.


    However, this does not leave the eyes, but has not played a slightest role, he only sneered: "you look so pathetic, who are you doing to see, mu Hanqiu, you really make me feel sick!"


    Bai Moli increased the strength of his hand. Mu Hanqiu could even feel that his hand had pulled the trigger.


    He even wanted to kill her - but at this moment, mu Hanqiu''s heart was not much afraid, only felt sad. Are they going to get there after all?


    She thought that maybe she could give them a future, but she didn''t want to. It was still a dead game, and there was no improvement at all.Well, maybe this is life.


    She finally looked at him, and then slowly closed her eyes: "Mo Li, you do it, this matter, is really my responsibility, you kill me."


    The anger in Bai Mo Li''s eyes has already formed a storm. He really took the opportunity to kill him. He was cold and hostile to Mu Hanqiu in front of him. Even though he was reluctant and sad, he was angry and occupied his reason: "Mu Hanqiu, do you really think I dare not kill you?"


    Betrayal! This is the deepest harm to him, he can''t forgive her again!


    Mu Hanqiu stood there, heart, already numb, can not feel pain: "hands on, Mo Li."


    Bai Mo''s narrow eyes narrowed into a slit, and the trigger was gradually pulled down.


    "Bang --" the huge sound broke the window beside, like a sieve, falling on the sea outside, mu Hanqiu stood there, his face was bloody.


    He finally shot, but still did not aim at her, but on the top of the ceiling, the bullet penetrated the thick reinforced concrete wall, firmly nailed to it, the whole house seemed to tremble twice, like the angry lion roar, which made mu Hanqiu stagger several times.


    If not for the previous training, she would have been paralyzed.


    Bai Mo left his pistol with thick smoke. His hands were numb, but he didn''t look at mu Hanqiu there. He just turned his back and said, "you go, don''t let me see you again, or I will kill you myself!"


    Two lines of tears slip through mu Hanqiu''s eyes. She wants to explain, but she doesn''t know how to explain it. Even if he does, will Bai Moli believe it? Even if he believes it, then Gu Tianqing''s three lives should be exchanged and compensated. She is not only sorry for Bai Moli, but also sorry for Qi Jinnian.

 Chapter 1179

    She felt guilty and staggered. Mu Hanqiu left the station.


    However, what she did not notice was that Bai Mo Li''s body was also shaking slightly.


    Anger and forbearance are mixed with many emotions. His feelings for mu Hanqiu can only be buried here. From then on, he is really an enemy.


    He gave her a chance, and she even gave him a gentle knife behind his back. It makes people feel cold to think about it.


    "Tianqing..." White Mo Li facing the sea, muttered to himself, "you don''t worry, I won''t let those people succeed, whether it''s phelens or the FBI, I won''t let them succeed!"


    The FBI has always wanted to eradicate the forces of ferrens and Gu Tianqing, because their existence is a big problem for national defense and security, especially phelens, who is evil and ambitious, and is more dangerous and terrible than the white Empire group. The FBI has always been a big problem for him. Although the white Empire group is strong, it gradually withdrew from the market this year and kept its own position, so the FBI is I want to recruit them for the FBI.


    Gu Tianqing and Bai Moli are naturally not willing to compromise. The two sides will not invade the river. However, the FBI has not given up, so they always try to do everything possible. This time, they have made a careful arrangement to take advantage of the criminal organization of ferrens and Bai empire.


    To choose mu Hanqiu as the executor of the action is to take a fancy to her special identity.


    In fact, Bai Moli was aware of it earlier, and he could not help saying that he had not prepared early. However, ferens''s viciousness was far beyond their imagination. A careless move made Gu Tianqing pay such a painful price for it. Bai Moli''s regret was painful. If he didn''t insist on that woman, how could he make the same mistake? One time was not enough I''ve made it a second time.


    This time, the FBI has succeeded, not to mention a total victory, at least more than ever before.


    Ferrens has been captured by them, and the disintegration of the criminal group is just around the corner.


    They even had the right to negotiate with Bai Moli, asking him to hand over the white Empire and let them control it.


    All this is because of Mu Hanqiu, but also because of his indulgence to her, which led to such irreparable bitter fruit.


    "Bang bang bang -" Bai Moli held up his pistol and aimed at the sponge outside the window, shooting mercilessly. The water splashed, but he stroked the waves in his heart.


    -


    Huanyu Group.


    With the arrival of Zhou Zhengyang and the three of them, Qi Jinnian really relaxed a lot. After that, she did not receive any resignation letter. Su Haofeng''s method was still very effective.


    He sent people to keep an eye on the three supervisors. If they had any trouble, they would send a lawyer''s letter to them, so that the three supervisors had to ask Rong Jing for help.


    Rong Jing is very calm: "if you are willing to come to my company, I will not treat you badly."


    "What do they do if they hold us accountable?" Chen Siming came forward and asked, "you know, you promised us that we would solve all our problems. We just submitted the resignation letter."


    "Manager Chen, don''t be so nervous. I haven''t said that I can''t solve it now. What should I do?"


    Rong Jing asked them, for a while, they were speechless.


    Among them, Liu Wenguang was the most impatient. When Rong Jing said this, he immediately became angry: "if we had known this, we would not resign. You have framed us!"


    "How can I be a frame?" Rong Jing smiles. "Manager Liu, you see my position has been arranged for you. I''m waiting for you to take office."


    "What about Huanyu Group suing us?" Finally Wang Weiguang asked.


    "It depends on you. After all, I can''t take your place in court."


    They were so impulsive that they were bewildered by Rongjing''s high-tech, but they didn''t know where there was such a good thing in the world.


    Rong Jing looked at them and said, "it''s not that there is no way. You can''t work in the company openly. But if you help me do things in private, Su Haofeng can''t do anything with you."


    When Chen Siming heard this, he became angry: "Rongjing, you are tearing down a bridge. We tell you that it is impossible for us to do things for you in private!"


    The three of them really have a lot of core information of Huanyu Group, which is what Rongjing is eager for now, and is also their biggest bargaining chip in the negotiation with Rongjing. If they tell Rongjing about this, they will have no use value any more. At that time, their future will be ruined. Don''t mix in this industry.


    In fact, they are now in a very difficult situation, because Su Haofeng is pressing on step by step, and Huanyu Group has also issued a notice that it is the group that fired them, rather than the three resigning themselves, so basically no company dares to use them.


    Rong Jing smile: "in this case, I promise you money, is not less, as for the position, I am afraid it can not pass."


    "Rongjing, you''re deceiving people too much!" Wang Weiguang couldn''t help it. He patted the table, leaned forward and glared at Rongjing.


    Rong Jing also didn''t care, because he was very clear about the situation of these three people. Su Haofeng must be biting them. Now the company is getting better, and he can''t afford to make such a fuss with them. No, these three people can''t find any big changes for a while."I''m doing it for your good. You don''t want to go to court."


    "We don''t want to go to court, but we don''t want to use up our last bit of value." No one is stupid, so we can''t talk about it.


    So it''s just one shot and two shots.


    The three left the Rongjing office.


    Rong Jing sat there, rubbing his chin and squinting his eyes.


    In any case, there is no gu Tianqing Huanyu Group, it can not be his opponent, but sooner or later, he will certainly take the Huanyu Group!


    He picked up the phone and dialed a number.


    -


    Qi Jinnian has just dealt with a pile of documents in front of her. She just feels headache and exhausted. She doesn''t dare to push herself too hard. After all, she has to take care of the children in her belly, so she forces herself to stop to rest.


    She lowered her head and pressed her temple. The mobile phone suddenly rang. It was a strange number. She picked it up and heard a cold greeting voice coming from there: "Hello, Mrs. Gu."


    The voice, like a poisonous snake, turned to ashes, which Qi Jinnian recognized: "Rongjing!"


    "It''s a great honor for Mrs. Gu to remember Rong Mou."


    "What do you want, Rong Jing."


    "I don''t want to do anything about it. I just want to tell Mrs. Gu that the game has just begun. You must hold on to it, otherwise, I will have no match."


    Qi Jinnian''s mood rises and falls. Thinking of the collusion between Rongjing and Qiao manyin, he places Gu Tianqing here. Qi Jinnian can''t help but be angry: "Rongjing, you will have retribution!"

 Chapter 1180

    "Retribution? Yes, but Gu Tianqing''s Retribution came earlier than me. Otherwise, how could he die so happily


    Hearing Rong Jing''s words, Qi Jinnian only felt that his temple suddenly jumped violently. If Rong Jing was in front of her at this time, she would rush forward to throw him two big slaps: "Rongjing, you can''t die easily!"


    "Well, I''ll wait to see who died first, and take good care of your daughter."


    "Rong Jing, you --" Qi Jinnian''s words have not finished, there Rongjing hung up the phone.


    Qi Jinnian''s mind trembles. Does Rong Jing still want to attack Jin Xi?


    It''s not impossible. Rongjing''s viciousness has been known for a long time, and now she has seen how much he covets Huanyu Group. Although she is now besieged by all sides, Fu Hanshen and others are supporting her behind her. Rongjing has no way to take her, but Qi Jinnian can''t play with him.


    At that time, it must be Jin Xi who will be hurt


    Sitting behind his desk, Qi Jinnian felt chilly and trembling at the thought of possible results.


    Her stomach seemed to ache. She was worried, so she tried to adjust her breath and felt better. She picked up the paper on the table. She forgot that she had a meeting to hold.


    Outside the door, Jiang Yichen saw her come out, immediately stood up with Liu Xu and walked to the conference room.


    Liu Xu holds the document, while Jiang Yichen follows Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was wearing a professional suit and her hair was high. When she passed a mirror, she looked at the figure in the mirror. It was so strange.


    In these short days, she has become unable to recognize herself, which is really terrible.


    "Mr. Qi?" Jiang Yichen saw Qi Jinnian''s feet stopped, and he could not help worrying.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    "Mr. Qi, you look ugly. Do you want to postpone the meeting?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s late."


    Liu Xu opened the door of the conference room for Qi Jinnian.


    Sure enough, all the senior members of the meeting have arrived.


    Qi Jinnian sat down in the top position, and Jiang Yichen and Liu xufen sat on both sides of her.


    For the first time, Qi Jinnian felt so frightened at such a meeting, but now she is getting used to it.


    A lot of things that I didn''t understand at the beginning, but I didn''t know as much as I did before.


    So people''s ability to adapt is really strong, many times you don''t know, but you don''t understand, just like the sky falling down, there are tall people standing in front of you to shelter you from the wind and rain, without you rushing into battle, so you don''t need to understand, you can enjoy that kind of care and peace.


    On this day, the sky on your head collapses and the wind deflector in front of you is removed. You become someone else''s day and become someone else''s guard wall. You can only force yourself to understand and grow up and listen to those tedious things that you may not have heard of at all.


    A large number of professional terms are really stressful for Qi Jinnian. Although Zhou Zhengyang and his colleagues have explained it in simple and easy-to-understand language, it is still difficult for Qi Jinnian.


    At the same time, she felt the discomfort of her stomach, as if it was getting more and more serious, and her eyebrows were more and more wrinkled and tight.


    But now the supervisor at the bottom is giving a report, which is not suitable for temporary stop, so she can only grasp the pen cap on her hand.


    But, this is a child, in case


    Jiang Yichen turned his head at this time and found Qi Jinnian''s strange appearance. He couldn''t help saying, "Qi Zong, are you ok?"


    Qi Jinnian had a cold sweat on her forehead. She wanted to shake her head, but the words she said were: "one hour, call an ambulance. I may need to go to the hospital."


    The meeting ended immediately, but Zhou Zhengyang took the decision to put down the document and unbuttoned his suit. He said to Qi Jinnian, "Mr. Qi, I''m offended." Then he bent down to pick up Qi Jinnian and ran out.


    Liu Xu went to drive and Jiang Yichen followed them all the way.


    Qi Jinyang is worried about her, but it''s hard for her to be in the arms for a year?


    In the back seat of the car, Qi Jinnian leans against Jiang Yichen. Jiang Yichen shakes his hands and calls Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng. Qi Jinnian''s brow is more and more wrinkled and tighter. His hand caresses his stomach and his face is full of uneasiness.


    "It''s OK, Mr. Qi. If you can bear with it, you will go to the hospital right away. It will be OK." Jiang Yichen was confused, but he still comforted Qi Jinnian.


    Zhou Zhengyang looked at Qi Jinnian behind his eyes and told Liu Xu: "continue to speed up!"


    Fu Hanshen had people waiting at the door of the hospital. As soon as Qi Jinnian arrived, a doctor and nurse helped Qi Jinnian to push the bed and run all the way.


    Fu Hanshen came in a hurry and asked in his white coat, "what''s going on?"


    He immediately bent down to check Qi Jinnian''s condition. His face was pale and he was short of breath. But Qi Jinnian still grasped Fu Hanshen''s hand and said, "cold is deep, we must keep the child.""I know. Don''t talk. I know."


    "What''s going on?" Fu Hanshen turned to ask Jiang Yichen again.


    Jiang Yichen was too scared to speak. Zhou Zhengyang said, "let me talk about it. When general manager Qi was in a meeting, she suddenly had a stomachache, so we sent her to the hospital. In fact, we are not very clear about the specific situation."


    The experienced gynecological director looked at Fu Hanshen and said: "it is about moving fetal gas, there are signs of miscarriage, first sent to rescue."


    "Well, make sure that the adults and children are safe." Fu Hanshen ordered.


    "We''ll try our best."


    Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing, and Shen Huan, both of them, came to see the news.


    Shen Huan originally planned to go to work in Qi Jinnian tomorrow, but it happened now.


    "What happened?" Qin Luo asked Fu Hanshen, "how did you get a good start? Is it too hard to work? Han Shen, I said, you can''t do so many things this year. You see, she''s tired now. If there''s something wrong with the child, how can you be worthy of Tianqing? "


    Qin Luo has never been a heavy talker, but at this moment, her tone is very serious, this time is really angry.


    Fu Hanshen was helpless and wanted to explain, but Qin Luo didn''t listen.


    Ye Jiaqing was also angry with Su Haofeng: "you didn''t promise me that Jinnian would not be tired. What''s going on now?"


    Su Haofeng was defeated and retreated: "this In fact, I don''t know much about women''s pregnancy. Don''t get angry. We''re worried. Let''s wait for the doctor to come out


    A group of people had to wait outside the operating room until the doctor came out.


    Qin Luo first went up: "director Chen, how is the patient?"


    "Threatened abortion," director Chen said, "the patient''s mood is very big, and now he needs to stay in bed. The fetus has a short time. If he continues to do so, he may not have such good luck next time."


    Threatened abortion four words simply stimulate everyone''s nerves.

 Chapter 1181

    Ye Jiaqing directly swung his fist at Su Haofeng: "do you hear me, Su Haofeng, do you hear it? It''s all you who do harm to her. It''s you who make her tired."


    "This has something to do with fatigue, but I''m afraid the patient has suffered some major blow this time, so it''s just like this. You''d better not stimulate her in the future."


    "A major blow?" Su Haofeng frowned and asked Zhou Zhengyang, "what happened before I came to the hospital?"


    Zhou Zhengyang shook his head: "I was in a meeting before I came. Half way through the meeting, Mr. Qi said that he was not feeling well, but his face was not very good all the time."


    Su Haofeng''s eyes turned to Liu Xu and Jiang Yichen: "before the meeting, what happened?"


    They looked at each other and shook their heads. They only heard Jiang Yichen say, "Qi always seems to be calling again, but we don''t know who it is."


    "Check it. Check it now." Su Haofeng said, "Zhengyang, go and check. If you find it, report it immediately. "


    "I see. I''ll go first. Please tell Mr. Qi to have a good rest. "


    Su Haofeng waves and Qi Jinnian is pushed out of the rescue room.


    Pale face, bloodless, closed eyes, very weak.


    Ye Jiaqing accompanied her all the way. She understood what she suffered when she was pregnant. At the beginning, she was bleeding and dying. Now she is so hard and strong to protect her fetus: "Jinnian, you must hold on to it."


    Sent her back to the ward, Zhou Zhengyang''s message also came: "general manager Su, found out, is Rong Jing."


    "Rong Jing --" Su Haofeng suddenly lowered his face and went out.


    Fu Hanshen saw this and immediately stopped him: "Haofeng, what are you going to do?"


    "Go and settle accounts with that tortoise son of a bitch. I won''t settle this matter so easily!"


    Fu Hanshen said sternly: "it''s not messy enough, is it? Even if he called Jinnian before, do you know what they said? You just rush to find it. What can you say to him? Do you have any evidence? You tell him that Jinnian was moved by his anger and entered the hospital? It''s not the pain of relatives, but the enemy''s quick! "


    Ye Jiaqing also quickly took Su Haofeng''s arm: "that is, don''t be so impulsive. Let''s forgive that son of a bitch. Sooner or later, we''ll tear him apart. You''re all in a hurry. We won''t let him go so easily."


    Su Haofeng''s high anger finally eased a little, but standing there, his face was always tense.


    Qin Luo said: "well, cold deep, you take Haofeng go first, let Jinnian have a good rest, we are here to accompany her."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "call me if you have a problem."


    After they left, the ward was much quieter.


    Qin Luo helped Qi Jinnian to tuck in yebei horn, but he always felt heartache: "Jinnian, you must hold on to it."


    "The blow to her this time is really too big, she has been pretending to be strong, but at this time with the body, how can the mood not be affected."


    "I understand the pain of Jinnian." Shen Huan''s voice is hoarse and painful. She has experienced it. Now it''s Jinnian''s turn. She only hopes that this is a joke made by God. Gu Tianqing and Ying and ye are all OK. Maybe they are only seriously injured. Maybe this is just the situation they arranged in advance. Everything will be OK.


    They really pray.


    Qi Jinnian was trapped in the fog. She could not see the road ahead. She walked alone and looked around. Fear gradually surrounded her. She was a little flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    She has walked a long, long road. She has been unable to bear it. She is afraid of abnormal things. Subconsciously, she knows that she can''t stop and must keep going down. But her legs have no strength. She doesn''t know what she will become if she is lost in the vast sea of fog.


    The loneliness and covering abandoned by the whole world surrounded her deeply, which made her want to cry hard, but couldn''t cry out.


    However, at this time, she seemed to hear a voice calling her in front of her. The voice was ethereal, if not, she was not sure, so she tried harder to see through the fog, and the voice, as if it was magic, so ethereal and real, but at the moment of hearing it, Qi Jinnian''s feet were unconsciously lifted up, and she went forward, chasing the voice ¡£


    But the voice has been keeping a certain distance with her, how she can not catch up with.


    She even trotted all the way, trying to get close to the voice, but she couldn''t. She was a little lost and sad, even desperate, because she had recognized the voice, and there was a voice in her heart telling her that it was him, it was him, so she must try to catch up with him. After running for a long time, the fog in front of her suddenly dissipated, and the light in front of her suddenly disappeared The light is getting brighter and brighter.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was happy, did she finally catch up with him?


    She couldn''t help but burst into the light and exclaimed, "Tianqing --"


    Qi Jinnian, who had been lying in bed and kept talking, suddenly opened his eyes and called out a loud cry, startling Qin Luo and others to one side.Qi Jinnian was lying there, gasping for breath. She was still shouting Gu Tianqing''s name. The sunlight outside the window was shining on her face, which was extremely dazzling. However, she was immersed in the dream just now, unable to extricate herself.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly poured water to her: "Jinnian, you wake up, Jinnian, you first drink some water."


    Shen Huan adjusted the height of Qi Jinnian''s bed, and Qin Luo called Qi Jinnian''s name on the other side.


    A cry, will Qi Jinnian lax mind a little bit back, her flustered eyes also slowly focus.


    "Jinnian, let''s have a drink first." Ye Jiaqing handed the water cup to Qi Jinnian''s lips. However, Qi Jinnian clasped Ye Jiaqing''s arm and said excitedly, "Jiaqing, I dreamed of Tianqing. He took me out of the nightmare. Jiaqing, I have a premonition that he is not dead. Jiaqing, I have a premonition that he is still alive!"


    Qi Jinnian''s blue veins appear on the back of his hand, and ye Jia''s water cup is shaken violently, and some drops of water spill out.


    Qin Luo saw this and immediately stopped him: "Jinnian, calm down. The doctor said you can''t be excited any more. For the sake of the baby in your stomach, calm down a little bit!"


    Children The baby in the belly Qi Jinnian''s expression of tendon and bone was suddenly stunned. He immediately reached out and stroked his stomach. Looking at Qin Luo, he said, "where is my child? Is my child OK?"


    Shen Huan took Qi Jinnian''s hand and comforted him: "calm down, the child is OK, but if you are so excited, he will suffer with him. You know, you have a nightmare. It''s OK."


    Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief. However, as soon as she heard Shen Huan''s words, she shook her head vigorously: "no, I have a hunch. I just believe that he is not dead."

 Chapter 1182

    "Jinnian..." Looking at her so determined appearance, Qin Luo can only say, "you lie down first, have a good rest."


    "Don''t you believe me, Qin Luo, I really have a hunch that he is not dead!"


    Compared with Qi Jinnian''s actions, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing were more silent. Their faces were dignified. Qi Jinnian''s heart sank: "are you hiding something from me. Jiaqing, Huanjie, talk to me. "


    "Golden year." Ye Jiaqing sat down beside Qi Jinnian, put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I know you are really sad, but now you are keeping good health, eh? Don''t think about anything else, will you


    "But I really don''t think he''s dead. If he died, how could he appear in my dream?" Qi Jinnian couldn''t help sobbing, and her helpless helplessness surrounded her deeply.


    No one believed her words, she was just like being abandoned, only she was awake.


    "Jinnian, we are not willing to give up hope, but Bai Moli has come back." Shen Huan was at one side and had to tell her painfully.


    Qi Jinnian stares at several friends in front of her. All of them tell her that Gu Tianqing is dead Really dead Never come back


    "I want to have a rest." Qi Jinnian tearful eyes, do not want to say anything more, only hope Gu Tianqing can dream again.


    -


    after she went to bed, the three left the ward.


    Fu Zhongqian and Fu Qingliu both rushed over. Fu Qingliu asked, "how is the year of Jin?"


    Shen Huan sighed: "she is in a bad mood, and we don''t know how to comfort her."


    Fu Qingliu was also sad and red in his eyes: "I''m not good. If it''s not because of it, Tianqing won''t be in trouble..."


    "Auntie, it has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself." Qin Luo said, "anyone would do that."


    But that has always been Fu Qingliu''s favorite child. If she can, she really hopes Gu Tianqing doesn''t come to save her. She can let her use her own life for looking back on Tianqing''s life: "I''ll go to see Jinnian, you can talk about it."


    She entered the ward and the door closed again.


    Fu Zhongqian also wrung his brow and looked sad: "during this period of time, you should accompany Jinnian more. Try not to let her be alone and save her from wishful thinking."


    "We will. Don''t worry." Shen Huandao.


    At this point, the child that Qi Jinnian was pregnant with was not only her burden, but also the only sustenance in her heart, because things became more complicated.


    But no one can replace Qi Jinnian. She can only survive on her own.


    "You talk first. I''ll go and have a look." Qin Luo said.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Fu Zhongqian said, "we are not to blame for this matter."


    -


    Zhao ChuChu''s temper during this period is not very good, not to say moody, but also with a little cold feeling that no one is allowed to enter.


    Only Chen Jianghuai has been taking care of her in silence.


    When they arrived, they saw Chen Jianghuai standing by the bed talking to Zhao ChuChu, who was standing in front of the window. However, no matter what he said, Zhao did not seem to respond. She was like a doll, as if she had lost her consciousness.


    No one can go into her heart, completely closed himself up.


    Qin Luo raised his hand and knocked on the door. Chen Jianghuai turned around and nodded at her.


    Qin Luo also nodded: "Mr. Chen, bring delicious food to ChuChu again."


    "Yes, I''ve made some soup, but she won''t drink it. You can persuade me."


    There were so many people in the ward. Although they were not talkative people, Zhao ChuChu only looked at them and frowned. She seemed unwilling to see so many people. Her resistance was written on her face.


    Qin Luo took the soup from Chen Jianghuai''s hand, went to Zhao ChuChu, and said to her, "ChuChu, how much do you drink it? Even if it''s for the sake of the child in the stomach, you don''t eat, he has no nutrition, and he doesn''t grow fast."


    When Zhao ChuChu heard this, he looked down at his stomach, and then reached out to touch her. At last, there was a trace of movement in his indifferent expression. Qin Luo himself fed her a bowl of soup.


    "I want to be discharged." After drinking the soup, Zhao ChuChu said, "my parents will take me back, so you can rest assured."


    "That''s fine." Qin Luo knows that Zhao ChuChu''s physical condition is no more serious. Her pain and Qi Jinnian are all in her heart. She goes home to recuperate. The company of her family is better than staying alone in this cold cinema.


    After leaving Zhao ChuChu''s ward, ye Jiaqing''s expression is somewhat serious.


    Qin Luo asked her, "Jiaqing, what''s wrong with you? Why haven''t you spoken?"


    Ye Jiaqing looks at Qin Luo and stops talking.


    "What''s the matter? Just say it."


    However, ye Jiaqing just shook his head: "nothing. Maybe it''s just my illusion. Go back first."


    ¡ª¡ªNew York, USA.


    FBI headquarters building.


    Standing in front of the desk, mu Hanqiu received the dismissal letter she had been longing for for from her officer, but she was expressionless.


    The officer looked at her with approval and regret: "cold autumn, this time you''ve done a very good job. Don''t you really think about staying in the FBI?"


    Well done, once, receiving such appreciation is like a supreme honor, but now, these four words bring her only deep pain.


    So beautiful behind, with countless blood, she has been working hard to get back this dismissal book, now really got it, but it has no meaning.


    At the thought of that day, her heart would still drip blood, as if the pain of a knife gouging out the flesh.


    Unable to control her nails, she pinched her nails into her palms. She raised her head, stood up straight, and finally saluted the Army: "Sir, thank you for your care."


    Leave the office.


    A group of people were waiting for her outside.


    White fox and white wolf The brothers and sisters who once lived and died shared weal and woe together. The past is vivid in my memory, but now, we have to make a thorough difference.


    When mu Hanqiu looked at them, he was reluctant to give up, but


    She hugged everyone one by one, and all the banquets would come to an end. After all, they would be different.


    White fox red eyes, mu Hanqiu but help her wipe tears, and then, stride away.


    The sky outside is very blue, the air is very fresh, but mu Hanqiu''s chest is full of sentimentality. Looking at the dismissal letter that he has worked so hard to get back, it is no longer useful, and it is self mocking.


    On the top of the office, the tall officer stood by the bed, dressed in a suit of combat uniform, pulled down the blinds, and looked out. At this time, a subordinate knocked on the door and came in: "Sir, you want me."


    "You follow her, if there''s any betrayal of the FBI..."


    No one can officially leave the FBI, even if Mu Hanqiu''s family gets the job offer, but she still has to live under their supervision for five years.

 Chapter 1183

    Bai Mo returned to the headquarters of the white Empire group.


    Tang and song returned home to take over Bai Moli''s position, and helped Qi Jinnian to keep Huanyu Group.


    Luo Zhan saw Bai Moli coming back, but he had no time to recall the past. He immediately came to report to him: "Mo Li, you come back at the right time. According to my monitoring, the FBI seems to be ready to attack us. Paralyzed, the FBI doesn''t know how to learn how to be smart this time. He even wants to kill us with one stone. It''s not enough to catch ferrens, but he still puts his head on us. Mo Li, you say, What to do. "


    Bai Mo Li''s eyes are cold and thin in an instant, and the whole body''s frozen murderous air makes Luo Zhan all feel shocked: "Mo Li, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Call back," Bai Moli said, "this time, you don''t have to be polite to them. If they have any rash actions, you can directly fight back to me, without mercy."


    These years, because of Gu Tianqing''s retreat, they have tried their best to avoid confrontation with the FBI, but it doesn''t mean they are afraid. If we really want to talk about strength, the FBI can''t do anything about them. At the most, they will be killed and both sides will be hurt.


    Luo Zhan is still thinking about the meaning of Bai Moli''s words. Bai Moli has gone forward, enters the wine cellar, takes out a bottle of wine, directly bites the cork, and drinks in front of the bottle.


    After so many things happened, Luo Zhan knew that he was not happy, but when he saw him drinking like this, he took two cups: "what do you do? You should drink together."


    White Mo from received Luo Zhan handed over the cup, then a word and close.


    Luo Zhan said: "how can you drink like this? Drink slowly."


    However, Bai Mo Li still dislikes his slowness, and directly picks up one side of the bottle and drinks it.


    Seeing this, Luo Zhan didn''t care about him, so he drank his own wine. During this period of time, his pressure was unprecedented. He really needed alcohol to paralyze him. Therefore, two people were drinking in the rest room.


    Luo Zhan was not good at drinking. He was drunk soon. Bai Moli is still very sober. He has never hated his drinking as much as he does now. He seems to be unable to get drunk. He seems to be more sober when he drinks more. He can never forget those things if he wants to forget them.


    Countless wine bottles were scattered around the feet.


    At this time, his subordinates reported: "Mr. Bai, Miss Bai They are committing suicide... "


    Bai Xueqing, commit suicide


    "Then don''t stop and let her die." White Mo Li said coldly.


    His men were stunned.


    White Mo Li immediately raised his red eyes and yelled: "I don''t understand people''s words, do you?"! Not yet


    "Yes, Mr. White."


    "Wait, I''ll see it myself." Bai Mo Li suddenly changed his mind and staggered from the sofa to stand up and walk out.


    His subordinates were behind him, and he seemed worried, but Bai Mo left quickly.


    Bai Xueqing has been imprisoned for such a long time, her mood has already collapsed, but she has been unable to summon up the courage to commit suicide. This time, she is determined. If Bai Moli does not let her go, she will die for him.


    When hearing the news that Bai Moli came, Bai Xueqing was stunned and seemed to see hope. Bai Moli was really reluctant to give up her.


    Her hands holding the blade were trembling faintly and looked at the door expectantly.


    After a while, Bai Mo Li''s figure appeared at the door, accompanied by a strong wine gas, but seeing his impulse has diluted all the unhappiness, Bai Xueqing suddenly choked up with excitement.


    She had not seen Bai Mo Li for a long time, and her excitement was irresistible: "Mo Li..."


    Bai Mo Li is looking at her coldly, then, the sight falls on the fragment on her hand: "want to die?"


    Bai Xueqing quickly shook his head, but immediately nodded, and the look of crying and laughing was particularly funny: "Mo Li, it''s good that you come When will you let me out? I can''t stay any longer... "


    "Can''t stay?" Bai Mo Li seemed to mumble to himself, "what I said is that I can''t stay any longer Hehe, you want to die, don''t you? Then I''ll help you


    When Bai Xueqing heard this, her face suddenly showed a look of horror and shook her head: "no, no, don''t leave. After listening to him, say..."


    However, Bai Mo Li had a cold pistol in her hand. The black muzzle of the gun was facing Bai Xueqing, which made her blade fall to the ground, and her legs couldn''t hold it. She retreated in horror: "don''t leave, don''t leave. After listening, don''t leave..." Bai Xueqing had already turned pale and began to cry in horror.


    Bai Mo Li was not moved, but pulled the trigger directly. The sound of the loaded bullet was like a fatal horn, which made her tremble like chaff.


    "Mo Li Don''t... " She couldn''t hold her legs and fell to the ground. At this time, the bullet seemed to have long feet, rubbing her ear, but also with a lock of her hair.


    "Ah -" screamed Bai Xueqing.


    The sound of the loading of the second shot was followed by the sound. Seeing the barrel with himself, Bai Xueqing had already turned his eyes and fainted before Bai Mo left.However, Bai Mo Li didn''t stop her hand. She banged at the window behind her, as if she was venting her anger. People in the whole room were scared to silence, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    And Bai Mo Li''s hand, is also really numb, but he seems to have no sense, no longer look at the white snow on the ground, turn around and leave.


    "Sir, then..."


    "You deal with it. I don''t want to see her in my life."


    "Yes, sir..."


    It was a long time later that they learned that after this time, Bai Xueqing was scared out of her mind, out of her mind, out of her mind, and she became insane again. Her subordinates immediately sent her to a mental hospital. In her lifetime, she would be hard to leave the place.


    But at this time, Bai Moli''s heart is still surrounded by anger, deception and pain.


    He hated mu Hanqiu to the bone.


    From then on, we have no common ground.


    Mu Hanqiu walks in the streets of New York. The late autumn weather makes everything seem so lonely. Finally, she stopped in front of a music fountain, which was full of all kinds of wishing coins. Before, mu Hanqiu never believed these coins. But now, she can''t help but take out a coin and throw it into the pool. Then she closes her hands and makes a wish.


    But before the wish was made, a cold pistol was put on her waist. As soon as she heard it, she heard a woman say in her ear: "if you don''t want to die, follow me!"


    "Joanne!" Mu Hanqiu called out her name keenly.


    "Shut up and follow me!"


    Qiao manyin drinks, but appears cautious. She knows that the FBI has someone watching mu Hanqiu, so she has to avoid their eyes and ears. If there is no way out, she will not take such a bad strategy!

 Chapter 1184

    Mu Hanqiu was taken to a remote suburb by Qiao manyin.


    The house is very dilapidated, the ground is piled with a lot of garbage, it looks very messy, and there are some snakes, insects, rats and ants around.


    The scene made people feel sick. Fortunately, mu Hanqiu has also received rigorous training, so these are not a problem.


    Qiao manyin found a chair and tied her to the chair. Mu Hanqiu struggled for two times and didn''t break it.


    "Don''t count on it. You can''t earn it. Don''t forget what I''m from."


    She was born as an agent. In terms of strength, she is no match for mu Hanqiu. In terms of her ruthlessness, mu Hanqiu is no match for her. Therefore, it is very difficult for mu Hanqiu to escape under her. Mu angqi stares at Qiao manyin and says, "what do you want to do with me? Now that phelens is in the net, the FBI is looking for you, you can''t run away, and the white empire will not let go Yours


    Qiao manyin''s face became colder and colder. Suddenly, a pistol was put on mu Hanqiu''s head. Qiao manyin fiercely said, "you don''t need to remind me of my current situation. Otherwise, why should I arrest you, former director of the FBI?"


    "You also know that I am a former minister, and now I am just their supervisor. Do you think they will care about my life and death? They wish I were dead, so that their secrets could be sealed permanently."


    "Oh, Minister mu, you really remind me. Yes, you know so many secrets. Isn''t that your talisman? Come on, tell me all that. Once something happens to you, I''ll make them public. I think those FBI people dare not act rashly! "


    Qiao manyin is like a dog who has lost her family. She is hiding everywhere. All the people are looking for her. She wants to leave here, but it is extremely difficult. The FBI and the white empire will not let her go. She is eager to find a way to break through. Mu Hanqiu is simply a gift from God who has sent her to her door.


    "You dream!" Mu Hanqiu''s tone is firm. If she tells Qiao manyin, it will be to assist the tyranny. Moreover, the FBI will not let herself go. It will all end in the same way.


    "Ha ha," Qiao manyin smiles, as if not angry, "OK, then I''ll call Bai Moli to see if he really loves you


    Mu Hanqiu heard her words, suddenly in the heart a surprise, but soon, then self mockery of a smile: "that you are afraid to be more disappointed." She didn''t know what else to keep between them.


    "Yes, I''ll try and find out." Although Bai Xueqing is still in Mu Hanqiu''s hands, Qiao manyin doesn''t care about her stupid sister at all. With Bai Xueqing, it''s just another drag. So Bai Xueqing doesn''t care whether she lives or dies. What she cares about is whether she can get out of trouble smoothly.


    She doesn''t want to be caught by the FBI, put on trial, or go to jail. As long as she escapes, it''s not a problem.


    Mu Hanqiu can only watch Qiao manyin call Bai Moli. It is undeniable that at this moment, she has a little expectation in her heart, expecting whether Bai Moli really cares about her.


    Bai Moli is studying how to deal with the FBI. The phone rings and the strange number makes him feel a little wary, because this is his personal phone, and other people do not know about it.


    "Hello?"


    "Mr. White."


    "Joanne?"


    As soon as Qiao manyin opened her mouth, Bai Moli recognized her. Bai empire was also trying to find her. Unexpectedly, she was so bold and dare to fall in love with herself.


    "It''s me. Mr. Bai has a good memory and recognizes me so quickly."


    "What do you want to do?" White Mo Li cold voice, "since there is the courage to send to the door, it is better to have the courage to bear the consequences."


    "Of course," said Johann with a smile, "but if I do die this time, I''ll take your favorite woman on my back."


    White Mo Li smell speech, look a Lin: "what do you mean."


    "Don''t I understand enough? Your favorite woman, mu Hanqiu, is in my hand


    As soon as Qiao manyin''s voice fell, Bai Mo Li''s hand holding the mobile phone was severely tightened, and her face became colder again: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s easy. Get me a helicopter, 10 million dollars, and get me out of here safely. If I''m caught or dead, your woman will go to hell with me!"


    "Do you think you''re worth 10 million dollars?"


    "I''m not worth it. Your woman''s worth it." Now the only bargaining chip for Qiao manyin and Bai Moli is mu Hanqiu, so at this time, her gun is against mu Hanqiu''s forehead, forcing her to speak out.


    Qiao manyin opened the hands-free, and Bai Mo Li''s indifferent voice also came along. Mu Hanqiu heard this, and felt a violent shiver in her heart. Unexpectedly, she had put herself in such a desperate situation and even asked him to rescue herself.


    But I, Qiao manyin, was one of the culprits who killed Gu Tianqing


    "Don''t leave me alone! Find someone to arrest Joanne. Don''t let her do anything wrong again! "Qiao manyin didn''t expect mu Hanqiu to say so. When she heard this, she got cold and took her mobile phone back.


    Bai Mo Li over there listens to Mu Hanqiu''s words, but on his face, there is no expression at all.


    Joe man said, "you heard, your woman is in my hands, is born, is dead, but has the final say, Mr. Bai."


    Bai Moli gently sneered: "OK, please tell her, please rest assured that I will not take care of her, I will certainly arrest Joanne!"


    Finish saying, Bai Mo Li then hang up the phone.


    And Joanne over there was completely stunned.


    Don''t you care about Mu Hanqiu? This result is really beyond the expectation of Qiao manyin. Mu Hanqiu over there also heard Bai Moli''s last words. He clearly hoped that he would not let Qiao manyin go for his own sake. However, he was heartbroken at this moment.


    This time, they are completely cut off from each other, right?


    "Don''t count on it. Bai Moli and I are finished. If you arrest me, he won''t care. I advise you to surrender earlier, or it will not do you any good."


    "You want me to surrender? Fart Qiao manyin thought that she had a chance to win. As a result, both the FBI and Bai Moli gave up mu Hanqiu. In this way, she had a bad hand!


    Mu Hanqiu was extremely sad, but looking at Qiao manyin, he said: "I have a part in killing Gu Tianqing, so do you think Bai Moli may come to save me? I advise you to give up. "


    "What?" Qiao manyin was surprised to hear that, "you also have a share?"

 Chapter 1185

    Mu Hanqiu sneered: "in Bai Moli''s eyes, we are all the same, so he would like me to die, you take me, will only become your burden."


    "Shut up "I didn''t let you speak!" said Joanne Finish saying, also conveniently threw a slap in the past, she seemed to vent all her anger on mu Hanqiu.


    Mu Hanqiu''s mouth soon shed blood, no longer words.


    Another convenience, white Mo Li after the end of the call, but the heart is difficult to calm.


    He immediately called Luo Zhan to come over: "Qiao man Yin is near here, she also caught mu Hanqiu, you immediately take people to check, must not let her leave alive!"


    "What? Is mu Hanqiu in her hands? " Luo Zhan immediately surprised, "how can this happen?"


    "Never mind how she is in the hands of Joanne, anyway, never let Joanne leave here alive!"


    "But in case you hurt mu Hanqiu..."


    "I said never mind, we must let Joanne pay its due price!" White Mo Li gnashing teeth, expression of anger to the extreme.


    "All right." Luo Zhan didn''t dare to delay, so he went to investigate.


    -


    Joanne was very anxious.


    If Bai Moli really ignores mu Hanqiu''s life and death, she may not be able to leave here. Bai empire is highly efficient. She may have exposed herself by calling Bai Moli before. She can only stay here waiting for death.


    No, she can''t wait to die like this.


    Suddenly, she was acutely aware that there was something strange about her.


    Although he was very nervous at this time, and might be a little suspicious, but the years of vocational training also made her have a different acute hearing. She immediately lifted a corner of the curtain and looked out, as if there was nothing unusual.


    However, she has gone to one side and dragged mu Hanqiu into her hands.


    "Joanne, where are you taking me?" Mu Hanqiu struggled hard.


    "Shut up!" "If you make any more noise, I''ll shoot you!"


    Her premonition was correct, for as soon as she opened the door, she was armed with live ammunition outside.


    Bai Mo Li was standing not far away from them, tall and straight, but upright, and indifferent.


    At first, when Bai Mo left the sight, mu Hanqiu was surprised and took a cold breath. She didn''t expect that Bai Mo Li arrived so fast.


    Surrounded by snipers, Qiao manyin has 360 degrees, under their monitoring, as long as Bai Mo Li orders, she will become chaff.


    So she tightened mu Hanqiu more forcefully.


    "Ah --" Mu Han qiuhao had no warning, and was seized with pain, and then screamed out.


    "Bai Moli, what do you want to do, let your woman be buried with me?" "Tell your men to get out of my way and let me go, or else, don''t blame me for being rude!" she yelled


    "You think you left? At the ends of the earth, unless you are dead, the dark guards of the white empire will fight to kill you


    Bai Mo Li''s words are not alarmist. Qiao manyin came out from there. Naturally, he knew how powerful the dark guard was.


    "You don''t have to worry about the future. You just have to get out of my way and let me go now."


    "You think I''ll let you go?" Bai Mo Li hears speech, but seems to have listened to a joke general, extremely light sneer.


    "You really don''t care about this woman''s life?" Qiao manyin tightens mu Hanqiu''s neck more and more. Her neck is thin, as if Qiao manyin tries again, her neck will be broken.


    And mu Hanqiu''s sad eyes also fell on Bai Mo Li''s hand. Unfortunately, Bai Mo Li didn''t look at her from the beginning to the end.


    "And do you care about her?" When Bai Mo Li waved, a woman who was bound and dishevelled was brought up. As soon as the dishcloth was removed from her mouth, she called out to Qiao manyin: "elder sister, help me, sister!"


    Bai Xueqing stood there, crying bitterly at Joanne.


    However, Johann frowned tightly and was completely unmoved.


    Looking at her appearance, Bai Moli continued to smile: "what do you think in your mind now? Probably, we are all the same. So, do you want to continue to negotiate with me?"


    "White Mo Li, you are really cruel." Qiao manyin nodded and said with a smile at mu Hanqiu, "have you seen that the man you love is so heartless to you."


    "It''s you who overestimate me. As I said earlier, he won''t care about me. You''d better die early."


    "Really," said Johann with a sneer, "that''s right. In that case, there''s really nothing to say. Why don''t we all die together?"


    "Well, let''s pay for their blood debts together." Unexpectedly, mu Hanqiu agreed.


    Qiao manyin was stunned for a moment, but mu Hanqiu was quick to take off. Qiao manyin''s leg hurt and saw that mu Hanqiu was about to leave. However, she suddenly took off mu Hanqiu''s coat, and a small bomb was tied to Mu Hanqiu. Everyone was stunned. Even mu Hanqiu himself was startled and did not know when the bomb was bound to her.It was so bleary that mu Hanqiu fell back to Qiao manyin''s hands.


    She was so caught off guard, but mu Hanqiu just shook her mind for a moment, and soon calmed down. She was ready to die with Qiao manyin. It was nothing to be afraid of.


    But still some reluctant to give up a look at the white Mo Li over there.


    In this life, they are, after all, predestined.


    Bai Mo Li stares at mu Hanqiu''s bomb, and then looks at Qiao manyin: "in this case, we don''t have to try our best. You can detonate the bomb directly."


    "Bai Mo Li, you men are really merciless. You used to love this woman, but now you don''t love if you don''t love. Well, since you can''t leave, I''ll take you all to bury with me."


    With that, she went to pull the fuse of the bomb.


    Bai Moli''s eyes gradually darkened. He had a pistol in his hand, and Luo Zhan was also watching. If the bomb really detonated, mu Hanqiu would be really dead


    "Stop it!" Seeing Bai Mo Li still didn''t respond, Luo Zhan was anxious and said in a hurry, "Qiao man Yin, if you want to die, you should die by yourself. Don''t pull irrelevant people to die together."


    "Ha." In fact, Qiao manyin''s heart has been at a loss, because she doesn''t want to die. If Bai Mo Li doesn''t make a sound again, she really doesn''t know what to do.


    But now listening to Luo Zhan''s words, she came back a little bit: "OK, if you don''t want to see death, you can prepare according to what I said. A helicopter, 10 million dollars, send me to leave safely, and I will let her go!"


    Seeing Bai Moli still standing there, Luo Zhan couldn''t look down. He pulled him away and said to Qiao manyin, "yes, you can take that bomb off first."

 Chapter 1186

    "Well, don''t be impulsive, I promise you!" Faced with the immovable white Moli, Luo Zhan chose to compromise.


    In any case, if Mu Hanqiu had an accident at this time, Bai Moli would have been miserable for the rest of his life. Luo Zhan understood his temperament very well, so in any case, he would try his best to strive for mu Hanqiu''s safety.


    Luo Zhan goes to prepare. Bai Moli and Qiao manyin continue to confront each other. Mu Hanqiu is separated in the middle, but Bai Moli''s sight falls on Qiao manyin through mu Hanqiu.


    The bottom of his eyes was so cold that there was not a trace of temperature. Mu Hanqiu''s eyes were mourning, but he did not make a sound. He just wanted to look at him quietly again.


    However, time passed so slowly that it was only a short time. However, Qiao manyin felt as if it had been a long time, and her patience was gradually running out. She became agitated: "why hasn''t Luo Zhan come back yet?"


    Mu Hanqiu''s neck was suddenly grasped, his chin was raised, and Bai Mo Li''s expression was cold: "ten million dollars, do you think you don''t need time to prepare?"


    "You''d better not play any tricks, or I''ll tell you all to die together!"


    White Mo Li ha ha two: "in fact, you can try, see if we will all die."


    When Qiao manyin heard this, she could not help saying, "I didn''t expect that you men are the same heartless. Gu Tianqing is, and you are. Do you have a kind of idea that you can''t wait to kill your old love?" Joanne said maliciously.


    White Mo left majestic, canthus slightly PICK: "yes, so you think you can go?"


    "What do you mean! It seems that you really don''t want to save this woman! "


    Qiao manyin gritted her teeth, and the muzzle of the gun was against mu Hanqiu''s throat. However, if Bai Mo Li stimulated her again, she might have fired.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot. I''m ready for what you want. The helicopter will be here soon." Luo Zhan came back in a hurry, saw the scene of such a fierce sword, and rushed to the end of the field.


    General Bai Xueqing was excited and called out: "elder sister, help me, elder sister, take me with me!"


    The noisy and gruff voice was extremely harsh.


    Luo Zhan said: "if you want to go, take your sister away and leave mu Hanqiu behind."


    "Do you think I would be so stupid?" Mu Hanqiu is her amulet now. She doesn''t care, but Bai Moli has not taken any action, which shows that he still cares a little bit. But if Mu Hanqiu puts down and takes Bai Xueqing away, she will lose the bargaining chip to negotiate with them, and she is equal to a turtle in a jar.


    When Bai Xueqing heard this, he immediately howled: "sister, don''t leave me, sister, you take me with you, sister."


    "Shut up and stop fighting!" Joanne was furious.


    At this time, the top of the roar of helicopters, a small helicopter slowly landed on the ground next to them.


    The huge whirling sound of the propeller raises the dead leaves on the ground. For a moment, the leaves are flying, and the people who turn can''t open their eyes.


    At this time, Bai Mo Li suddenly took away a pistol from the dark guard around him. With a short body, he quickly attacked through the disorderly flying leaves.


    Qiao manyin also reflected the speed. She was stunned for a second. When she heard the sound of the bullet coming out of the chamber, she quickly regained her consciousness. However, mu Hanqiu lowered her head and bit into the back of her hand. As soon as Qiao manyin ate the pain, she was slow to shoot.


    Mu Hanqiu looked up and saw that the bullet that had come out of the sheath was rushing towards her. She immediately took the opportunity to be short and avoid the fatal attack. Qiao manyin was so nervous and quick that she immediately fell down to the side. The bullet could just wipe her arm, and she was immediately injured.


    The leaves flying all over the sky are still on. Without mu Hanqiu, Qiao manyin has lost her protective cover. At the command of Bai Mo Li, dozens of bullets will burst out.


    Joanne didn''t want to die, so she immediately raised her hands to surrender.


    At this time, the helicopter had landed on the ground, and the leaves between them finally fell back to the ground and returned to calm.


    Bai Mo Li''s cold and burning eyes fell on Qiao manyin''s pale face. With a wave of his hand, several dark guards swarmed on to control Qiao manyin.


    The reason why Joanne didn''t resist was that she knew that she had no chance of winning in front of so many people. The gun in her hand was taken off, and she was immediately disheartened, like a ball, and was caught from the ground.


    The helicopter was for her, just to arrest her.


    But mu Hanqiu, who was rolling on the spot, avoided the fatal killing machine, but accidentally bumped into a big stone beside him and finally could stop.


    The brain some dizzy, wait for her to come back, all this has settled down.


    Qiao manyin has been under control. Bai Moli returns the pistol to the dark guard on one side, turns around and walks towards the helicopter without stopping.


    Mu Hanqiu bit his lips, she did not blame him, but still inexplicably feel sad, so quietly hung his head.


    Luo Zhan looked at the white Mo Li on the plane, and then looked at mu Hanqiu, who was silent. Finally, he came to Mu Hanqiu and squatted in front of her and asked, "are you ok?"Mu Hanqiu shook his head and said, "thank you."


    Luo Zhan sighed: "you don''t have to thank me. In fact, this is what we discussed before. We used this to paralyze Joanne."


    Mu Hanqiu doesn''t know what else to say now.


    Luo Zhan''s face was more serious than usual: "more than ten years ago, it was easier to turn over and decide to start over with you. We all think so, but we didn''t think of you You have killed Tianqing and them. It''s all right. You can do it yourself in the future. "


    "Luo Zhan, are you going or not? If you don''t, we will go." Bai Mo Li''s voice came from there.


    Luo Zhan stood up and left.


    The cabin door closed quickly, the roar of the helicopter sounded again, and the leaves on the ground were flying and hovering.


    That scene, very beautiful, but mu Hanqiu looked at, but felt very sad. The helicopter took Bai Moli away and all their previous contacts


    On the plane, the atmosphere was very solemn.


    White Mo Li looks out of the window, no words.


    Qiao manyin and Bai Xueqing are controlled behind, and suddenly hear Qiao manyin chuckle.


    Luo Zhan frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    However, Qiao manyin was not moved. She just murmured and began to count: "ten, nine --"


    Bai Moli also frowned. Qiao manyin''s expression was a little crazy, which really made people shiver.


    So she counted down until the last word, the moment her voice just dropped, there was a huge explosion.

 Chapter 1187

    Strong vibration, so that their helicopter flying in the sky have a violent shake, a round of fireball, quickly rose to the sky, stabbing people''s eyes ache.


    Bai Moli can''t help but look awe, Luo Zhan is also surprised, Qiao manyin''s body is also shaken by the plane and bumps into one side of the window, but she laughs and looks very proud.


    It''s mu Hanqiu''s bomb!


    White Mo left this just to ring, when they left, mu Hanqiu was still strapped with bombs.


    Now, the bomb has exploded, the power of the bomb, absolutely can blow up the bones of people!


    At that moment, Bai Moli didn''t know how to react. His whole body was like being hit by a acupoint. Luo Zhan also thought of it. He could not help turning pale and remorse: "Mo Li, we even managed to leave ourselves. We even forgot that there was a bomb on her body!"


    Bai Mo Li''s face turned white, but Qiao manyin was still laughing. The sound of laughter was like a magic sound piercing his ears, stimulating Bai Moli''s eardrum. His angry body trembled. He drew a pistol from Luo Zhan''s waist and fired a shot directly at Qiao manyin.


    At such a close distance, Joanne could not avoid it. The bullet penetrated her shoulder blade and broke one of her shoulders directly.


    The intense pain made her face completely bloodless, as pale as paper, and couldn''t laugh if she wanted to laugh.


    There was a lot of blood spurted out on Bai Xueqing''s face. She was stunned and immediately cried out.


    "Shut up, make another noise, and I''ll shoot you!" Bai Moli was in a state of chagrin and cold. The black muzzle of the gun was aimed at Bai Xueqing. She was scared and choked, but she tried to hold back. She didn''t dare to make any more noise.


    "White Mo Li, you don''t care, then let you taste the bitter taste of this life!"


    Qiao manyin is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Luo Zhan looks at him in horror and thinks that Bai Mo Li really wants to shoot Qiao man Yin. But the bitter curse probably exhausted Qiao man Yin''s whole strength. After that, she rolled her eyes and fainted to the ground.


    -


    the scene of the explosion was in chaos.


    Luo Zhan insisted on coming back with Bai Mo Li, but did not know what words should be used to describe the scene.


    Luo Zhan had left the former mu Hanqiu''s place. At this time, a huge pit was blown out. The debris and fallen leaves of the soil were blown beyond recognition, and there seemed to be a smell of burning in the air.


    The bomb seemed small, but it was powerful.


    Luo Zhan didn''t dare to think that the bad smell was


    However, it is more difficult for mu Qiu to get rid of the cold air in a short time


    "Mo Li, you go back first."


    White Mo left tight face, silent, but for a long time do not want to leave.


    He could not tell Luo Zhan about the pain in his heart, and outsiders could not understand it. The feeling of love and hatred mingled with countless regrets and pain can drive people crazy.


    Although he hated her, he wanted to put her to death, but at this moment he found that if she really died, his heart also died.


    "Go back." Luo Zhan forcibly pulls Bai Mo Li to turn around. This place is really too bad


    He has not recovered from the accident of Gu Tianqing''s death. Mu Hanqiu unexpectedly


    Luo Zhan also blame himself, chagrin does not fall: "I was really dizzy at that time, I should have found out."


    But now, it''s too late to say anything. Mu Hanqiu is dead. How should they explain to her parents


    It was Luo Zhan who informed the Tang and Song dynasties of the news of Mu Hanqiu''s accident.


    At this time, the Tang and Song dynasties were assisting Qi Jinnian to deal with the company''s affairs in Huanyu Group.


    Qi Jinnian only recuperated in the hospital for a few days. After her body became more stable, she returned to the company. Of course, Tang and song did not dare to let her work any more. Many things were handled by Tang and Song dynasties. Qi Jinnian was only responsible for observing and observing.


    So when Luo Zhan called, Qi Jinnian was nearby and heard it, so that the water cup in her hand fell to the ground with a bang.


    Tang Song looked up at her and said to Luo Zhan, "I''ll talk to you later."


    He hurried to Qi Jinnian and said, "sit down first."


    "What Luo Zhan just said is true? What happened in the cold autumn? "


    She has already heard, Tang and song denied it is useless, can only say: "you calm down, we will talk about it."


    He went to the other side and poured a glass of water. She drank the water to stabilize her mood. She grabbed the hand of Tang and song and asked, "is it true?"


    Tang and Song Dynasty looked at her with some heartache, but she was eager to speak, and the matter was true. He was not good at words, so he did not know how to comfort people.


    Qi Jinnian was very sad, but at this time, there was a knock on the door. The Tang and Song Dynasties said, "this is the end of the matter. Let''s open it up," and then he told, "come in."


    Jiang Yichen stood outside the door with some trepidation, but followed by several uniformed policemen.


    Tang and song pick eyebrows, lengrui looked at them: "something?"Qi Jinnian also stood up with a slight twist in his eyebrows: "Mr. policeman, do you have anything to do?"


    The police came forward and showed Qi Jinnian a certificate: "Hello, we are ordered by the public security bureau to investigate the smuggling case of Huanyu Group. I hope you will cooperate in the investigation."


    Qi Jinnian thought it was all right, but she didn''t expect to come now. She checked their documents and found that there was no problem. Moreover, the police had a good attitude. She was a little relieved and said, "OK, we will cooperate fully. We hope you can return Huanyu Group a clean slate."


    The policeman nodded.


    Qi Jinnian called Fu Zhongqian while he was going to the bathroom. Fu Zhongqian said, "I was just going to tell you about this. It doesn''t matter. You can cooperate with me. Qing is self-cleaning. There is no need to be afraid of things that have not been done. I also told them that they would not mess around. Don''t worry


    "Yes, thank you, uncle."


    "Don''t work too hard. Pay attention to your health."


    Qi Jinnian said a word and ended the call.


    Although the Tang and Song dynasties are basically in charge of the overall situation, Qi Jinnian sees so many things. How can she not work and care about so many things? Now every time she comes home, Jinxi basically sleeps. She can only go to the room to see Jinxi, have a few words with Liang Jingfang, and then go back to her room to have a rest.


    Since that time in the ward, she has never dreamt of Gu Tianqing again. In fact, she hopes that he can come to her dream at night.


    They don''t believe what she said, but she just thinks that Gu Tianqing is still alive, right? Tianqing, you are still alive, aren''t you? She stood at the window, looking at the bright moon in the sky, deeply in a daze.


    -


    thousands of miles away, a lonely island.


    Three men were lying naked on three huge stones. A man with a long beard and dressed in animal skin, but he was holding a cold scalpel and looking at them with golden eyes


    Soon, he raised the scalpel to a man and cut a spleen from him

 Chapter 1188

    After a while, he had an extra liver and kidney on his hand.


    He was very quick with his knife up and down. Looking at his relaxed expression, people who didn''t know thought he was cutting green vegetables and tofu.


    However, just as he was about to lay his hand on their hearts, the cry of a girl beside him came, followed him, and took away the chilly scalpel in his hand: "Dad, what are you doing! I want you to look at them. Who wants you to do something to them? "


    The man who had taken the scalpel immediately wanted to take it back, but she was hidden behind her back: "no, you can''t touch this anymore. What, you should have put them..." Before the woman finished speaking, she saw several organs picked on one side, and suddenly she was scared and broke into a cold sweat. "Dad, how did you tear them open?"


    "Oh, that''s not good. Hurry up. You''ll sew them up quickly."


    The scalpel was returned to the man. The father and daughter cooperated and went together, but they were also in a hurry. Moreover, the girl was very angry: "Dad, I didn''t ask you to wait for me to come back. Why are you so disobedient? You see, we have nothing here. What should we do if we kill them?"


    "It was also a dead man who had been picked up. If it was lost, no one would have found it."


    ¡­¡­


    That is to say, those organs are basically problematic, but: "since God sent us to us, we can''t turn a blind eye to it. Moreover, their vitality is so tenacious, and they are not dead after such heavy injuries, which means that their lives should not be absolutely eliminated. OK, stop talking nonsense and start working quickly."


    "Hum!"


    Finally, the stomachs of the three men were sutured. There were countless other wounds on their bodies, especially the one in the middle, the smashed fracture of the leg, and the other beside. The whole back was fried and bloody Wound infection, but there is still a breath left, is also a good physical foundation to do so.


    Liu Yingying had no choice but not to go too far. It''s all right. The key is these three people Nothing to wear in front of her. She is still a big girl. Even if she is a doctor''s parents'' heart, she can''t accept it at this moment, so she quickly carries her back.


    But when she saw the old man tossing and turning over them again, she was worried: "Dad, what do you want to do?"


    "I think this one has the best body. Give it to me."


    "No way!" Liu Yingying directly refused, "when you are so weird, you''d better take animals to do experiments. They are all living people and can''t give them to you!"


    She knew that her father had always wanted a living man to do the experiment, but the living man was not so easy to find. Now, three of them came at once. He was not greedy. But Liu Yingying''s hands were on her hips, and she looked very stiff. "I''m hungry. Go get me something to eat, and by the way, you can get some for them."


    "We don''t have enough to eat. What are we going to give them?"


    "Stew some fish soup," said Liu Yingying, frowning. "Now they can''t eat anything, but our conditions are so poor that if we don''t eat it, they will starve to death. Go and I''ll watch them."


    Finally, Liu Yingying rushed to find the side cloth and cover the key parts of their body. Then she squatted on one side and studied them carefully.


    The wounds were so serious that they should have escaped from the scene of the explosion. They not only suffered from trauma, but also suffered serious damage to their internal organs. Then they were immersed in the water for a long time, so that many of the wounds were rotten, so that they could not get rid of the high fever and wake up. With the medical conditions on their side, if they don''t send doctors, I''m afraid they won''t last long Especially for the person on the far right, if the leg is not treated properly, I''m afraid it will be amputated.


    But how can she send people out? They don''t even have anything to prove their identity.


    When she was still thinking hard, she suddenly found that the finger of a man in the middle moved for a moment. Was it not that she was dazzled? She quickly fixed her eyes again, maybe she was too tired to hallucinate recently. How could she wake up after burning so seriously.


    She still has to find a way to get people to the hospital as soon as possible. However, this place is not located in front of the village and not in the back. Even if the location is said, those doctors are not willing to come.


    She clubbed there, some puzzled, and looked at them for a while. She saw that the finger of the man in the middle moved once more. She quickly shook her head. This time, it was true that she had read it correctly. The finger of the man really moved again. She ran to check his pulse and his temperature.


    "Water..." Dry words, from his dry mouth out, liuyingying smell speech, quickly ran to one side, brought a bowl of water, feed him.


    As soon as his mouth touched the eaves of the bowl, he began to drink with his own glass.


    "You slow down, you slow down, don''t drink so fast, fork gas is not good."


    For a long time, Liu Yingying thought he was in a coma again. As a result, he opened his eyes slowly and called out a name: "Jinnian..."


    "Are you awake? Golden year? You kept saying that name when you were in a coma Who is it? "Gu Tianqing frowned at the strange voice. He tried to condense his memory. The first thing he remembered was the big explosion before he was unconscious.


    The violent explosion still made his skull ache, but he still remembered Qi Jinnian in his heart, saying that he was in a coma, but it seemed that he had been with her in his dream: "my wife." He said.


    "Oh, your wife Hey, hello... " Before the willow warbler finished, others fainted.


    Liu Yingying looks at him very helpless, but can let him in the coma also remember, it seems that he really loves his wife.


    However, at present, the most urgent task is to find a way to send people out. However, they have already cut off contact with people outside and are usually self-sufficient here. For a while, they really don''t know who to turn to for help


    "Stinky girl, when the meal is ready, come and eat it quickly."


    "Oh, here it is."


    Liu Yingying sat down and drank a mouthful of fish soup. She was full of praise: "Dad, this is not your craft. It''s so fresh."


    "Of course, I cooked it with their heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. Of course, it''s fresh."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Liu Yingying heard the speech, the corner of her mouth drew, and her expression became stiff. However, seeing her father''s appearance, she knew that he was a liar. "Dad, don''t make such a joke. Let''s find a way to get people out. "


    "It''s not easy."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "How come, how to go? Put them in the water and float away."

 Chapter 1189

    "Dad -" Liu Yingying heard it, and suddenly couldn''t laugh and cry, "I''ll tell you serious."


    "I can''t help it." Then he put down his dishes and left.


    Seeing this, Liu Yingying felt that she had said something wrong and sighed again. His father was a medical genius with a high IQ, but his EQ was very low. Because he was not gregarious and depressed, he was far away from the crowd and came to this place regardless of the world. Now he is naturally unable to contact those people before.


    Liu Yingying understood his idea and didn''t want to force him. She had to find a way.


    -


    with the blessing of the Tang and Song Dynasties, Rong Jing had a lot of difficulties in dealing with Huanyu Group. Qi Jinnian was relieved. Shen Huan also came to her side and helped Qi Jinnian take over many work matters. In recent days, Qi Jinnian''s physical condition is much more stable.


    He wanted to see Zhao ChuChu, but Qin Luo said, "in a few days, now she is at her home, her parents are taking care of her. The problem should not be big. When she goes back to school, you can go and have a look."


    "She''s going back to school?" Shen Huan was also surprised.


    Qin Luo nodded: "I listen to the director, but I think it''s OK. With a job, at least she can stop thinking and distract her attention."


    "We''re the one who killed her."


    "You said that, no one wants such a thing to happen," Ye Jiaqing held Qi Jinnian''s hand. "You don''t want to take everything from yourself."


    Qi Jinnian is silent and thinks of Mu Hanqiu''s affairs, but he doesn''t know how to tell them.


    "Jinnian, what''s the matter with you? You can''t stop talking. If there''s anything you can tell us, we''ll always be with you."


    Qi Jinnian was sad and sad. Finally, he decided to tell them about it.


    All three were shocked.


    "How could Han Qiu be a spy? How could she --" Shen Huan finally said nothing. Mu Hanqiu was originally from the FBI. If she comes with a mission


    "So she betrayed them and killed them?" What ye Jiaqing said was the fact that Qi Jinnian did not believe the most.


    She didn''t want to believe that her friends, who had been together with them in the same boat and fighting side by side, betrayed them for such a long time, and she didn''t want to believe that she left them like this.


    The four men were silent at the same time.


    "Now the most painful thing is that Bai Mo left."


    Yes, the woman he has loved for ten years has chosen to betray him for the second time. No one can stand the blow.


    However, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rang before they were sad.


    Jiang Yichen called.


    "Hello, Mr. Qi, it''s no good. There''s something wrong with the company. Come back and have a look."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Jiang Yichen couldn''t tell for a moment. He only said that a lot of people came outside. They were wearing clothes and wearing filial piety. They were holding black and white signs. They looked terrible.


    Qi Jinnian frowned. He stood up and rushed to the company immediately.


    As soon as their car arrived at the gate of Huanyu Group, they saw that there had been a lot of people there. They still held banners such as returning my life and holding justice. At the same time, many media gathered to report.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what happened, but Tang Song called her and said, "Jinnian, don''t go back to the company."


    "What''s the matter? Tang and song, why so many people. "


    "I don''t know for the moment. I''ll take care of it. Don''t come here."


    However, the phone has not been hung up, Qi Jinnian and their car are not known how to be found, suddenly surrounded by a group of people, some people do not stop smashing the door, like that, really terrible.


    "What to do." Qin Luo looked at the dark crowd outside the window with some worry.


    It seems that they can''t get out of the car now.


    The Tang and Song dynasties also discovered Qi Jinnian''s situation and asked, "are you here?"


    Qi Jinnian looked at the excited people outside the window and said anxiously, "yes, Tang and song. What should we do now?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll be right here."


    But before the Tang and Song Dynasties felt that the window was broken, and if they did not get off the bus, the situation would be even more critical.


    Shen Huan calmly said, "don''t panic, just protect the golden year."


    As soon as they got out of the car, a leading woman with a handbag threw her head and face at Qi Jinnian. Rao was quick at Shen Huan, but Qi Jinnian was still scratched on his face.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan together quickly stop the woman.


    Qin Luo quickly checked Qi Jinnian''s condition.


    Ye Jia frowned and said, "you crazy woman, who are you?"


    However, her voice was drowned out by a greater crowd.


    They were surrounded in groups and were about to be besieged. Fortunately, the security guards arrived in time for the Tang and Song Dynasties, and they immediately forced people out and rescued Qi Jinnian and others from it.However, after just a few minutes of pulling, their clothes have become messy and their hair is quite scattered. They all have a lingering fear. They check each other. Of course, Qi Jinnian is the most important. She is pregnant, so she can''t miss anything. Qi Jinnian shakes his head: "I''m OK." but looking at the pressing situation, she is still in a state of panic "Who are you?"


    "You Huanyu Group will not die! Our husband has worked hard for your group for so many years. Now it has no use value. You force people to death. We all open our eyes and have a look. We have old people at the top and old people at the bottom. All the pillars of our family have been forced to death by them. "


    Qi Jinnian was shocked:" what are you trying to kill? What are you talking about? "


    Tang Song told her: "this is the family members of the three managers who were dismissed before. One day, the three of them committed suicide together."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was shocked.


    Ye Jiaqing was also shocked: "all dead?"


    "Two deaths, one is still under rescue."


    So at the moment, those family members came to the door of Huanyu Group.


    But in fact, it was clear that they had to resign themselves. Later, their company only went back in accordance with normal legal procedures, and they would commit suicide. Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that, but even if they did, they would not be forced to die.


    But now a hundred people can''t argue, Tang and Song said: "let''s go first and talk about it. With so many people, it''s easier to have an accident."


    Qi Jinnian enters the company''s gate in a state of confusion. Soon, the security guard locks the door and makes a lot of noise outside. Until he reaches the office, he can be quiet for a moment.


    Rao is so, Qi Jinnian is also pale. How can he say that he is not a good man? Although Su Haofeng is pressing him step by step, he does not mean to force people to death.

 Chapter 1190

    Facing the huge attack outside, Qi Jinnian is worried. Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen come to inquire.


    Fu Hanshen asked Su Haofeng, "how did you force people to death?"


    "Are you kidding me? I sent them a letter from a lawyer to warn them. I''m going to commit suicide?"


    Fu Hanshen also eyebrows deep lock: "other did not do?"


    "Of course not. What''s more, what can I do for them? Even Rongjing refuses to employ them, isn''t it miserable enough?"


    "So they killed themselves because of this?" Ye Jiaqing was surprised and blurted out.


    Su Haofeng looked at her, and she quickly covered her mouth: "what did I say wrong?"


    "You''re right," Fu said after he went to the window and looked down at it. "Now they are making such an excuse."


    "Although it is an indisputable fact that people have died, it can''t be blamed on Huanyu Group. At the beginning, they had their own unique plans. Can''t we do something to let them do what they want? This is not a joke." Su Hao''s atmosphere is angry, "this group of people now make this appearance, do for who to see."


    "Well, now what''s the use of saying these things? Things have already happened. Let''s think about how to solve them." The opening of the Tang and Song Dynasties prevented the debate.


    Fu Hanshen also nodded: "yes, the top priority is how to deal with this matter. If it goes on like this, it will only affect Huanyu Group."


    "They''re just for money. I''m talking to them to see how much they want." Su Haofeng was not upset and said.


    Fu Hanshen waved his hand to stop him: "don''t be impulsive. If this matter can be settled with money, it won''t be like this. I''m afraid someone is behind the scenes to boost the flames and watch the good play."


    "You said Rong Jing?" Su Haofeng asked with displeasure on his face, "do you mean he forced people to death and then pushed him to Huanyu Group?"


    "Haofeng!" Fu Hanshen suddenly accentuated the tone, "don''t talk nonsense if there is no evidence."


    Fu Hanshen was suspicious, but he did not dare to speak so frankly.


    Su Haofeng also know, but still unconvinced: "afraid of what, are our own people, but also afraid that others know not."


    "You''d better be calm. What''s your opinion about Tang and Song Dynasty?" Fu Hanshen felt that Su Haofeng was too impulsive to do things, but he was more stable in the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song Dynasty leaned against the door plank, raised his head at this time, and said faintly, "I think I''d better go out and talk about it. If you want money or what, you must have an appeal."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "I''ll ask the representative of the family members of the party to come in, and we''ll sit down and talk about it."


    If things need to be settled, there will always be negotiations, so now we must sit down and talk about it before we know what to do next.


    "I''ll go with you." Fu Hanshen went out with the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Qi Jinnian can see the situation at the gate through the TV set in the office.


    As soon as their bodies appeared, they were surrounded by such a large crowd, and there was no sign of them on the TV.


    Moreover, some people began to rush into the gate. The security guard was guarding the gate, but it seemed that the defense line was about to be broken. It looked precarious and frightening.


    Su Haofeng was worried: "it''s not a way to go on like this!" He immediately took out his cell phone and called.


    Not long after, the police arrived, a group of police with shields opened the way, and finally suppressed the troublemakers.


    Fu Hanshen and the Tang and Song dynasties were able to breathe.


    Tang and song did not expect that these people should be so unreasonable. Seeing them was just like seeing the evil wolf of their prey. Without saying a word, they rushed up.


    He looked at himself and Fu Hanshen embarrassed appearance, ha, and then the scene under the control of the police is barely quiet down.


    Tang Song stood at the front, dusted his body and restored his meticulous appearance. Then he said faintly: "dear family members, friends of the media, I am the chief executive officer of Huanyu Group. Tang Song, for today''s affairs, we have already known. Our company will also account for the two managers who died. Violence can not solve the problem You can sit down and talk about what you think. "


    "Mr. Tang, do you think your company forced the two managers to death?"


    Tang Song''s sharp eyes suddenly passed through the crowd and landed on the reporter who asked the question. He pushed the golden rimmed glasses on the bridge of his nose. He was smiling. He was carrying a group of mature and stable elite. Then he asked slowly: "which reporter are you? Are you deaf? Which ear hear me say that we killed the two managers? I said sit down I think you should not be a journalist. You should go to see a doctor. "


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, it was quiet.


    Even Qi Jinnian and others sitting behind the TV set were shocked by the words of the Tang and Song Dynasties and did not know what to do.Therefore, it is reasonable to say that birds of a feather flock together.


    In fact, the Tang and Song dynasties are the same kind of people. Either they don''t say a word, or they don''t say amazing things. Any two words can kill people.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s not appropriate for you to speak like this."


    "What''s wrong? Why don''t you teach me how to say it? Or is this executive position for you to do? "


    Tang Song immediately another reporter, also choked speechless.


    Many reporters want to talk about it, but they are afraid that their careless words will become the target of attack in the Tang and Song dynasties. Therefore, although the reporters are very angry, they dare not make mistakes in front of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties seemed to be standing there at will, but there was an invisible and cold atmosphere around them: "people on the scene felt that it was our Huanyu Group that forced the two managers to die by dismissing people. It is true that the dismissal is true. However, the report without the truth is irresponsible to the public and an insult to their own career. I will call in two hours later Let''s open a press conference to restore this incident to the public. Let''s not be impatient. "


    After Tang and Song Dynasty finished, they returned to the group together with Fu Hanshen.


    The police at the door were armed with live ammunition, and they were helpless.


    However, the messages were still at their fingertips, and they were quickly transmitted.


    By the time they took the elevator back to the office in the Tang and Song Dynasties, the Internet was full of reports. There are also some criticisms and criticisms on the prefaces of the Tang and Song Dynasties, but the Tang and Song dynasties have always gone their own way and despised them. How can they care about these.


    However, Qi Jinnian was a little surprised. As soon as he saw him, he asked, "are we going to hold a press conference?"

 Chapter 1191

    "Yes, you''re ready." Tang and Song said, "the sooner things are solved, the better. The longer we wait, the more unfavorable it will be for us."


    "What am I going to say then?"


    "Don''t say anything, just tell the truth."


    "But they resigned on their own, but in the end, our company dismissed them. Are we not in a reasonable position?" Qi Jinnian''s worries are not unreasonable.


    As a result, Tang and Song said, "it doesn''t matter. I''m prepared."


    "What preparation?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll take care of it. You just have to tell the truth."


    "But what if they don''t believe it." Ye Jia was worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Just do what I say."


    "Well, don''t think about it. Jinnian is ready to listen to the Tang and Song dynasties." Fu Hanshen also said.


    Qi Jinnian nodded and thought about what to say later.


    During this period of time, she frequently appeared in front of the media, but she still felt uneasy at the bottom of her heart. She really admired those people who could still talk and laugh in the face of such multimedia and lift heavy weights as light.


    Whenever this time, she especially Miss Gu Tianqing. If he was there, there would not be such a problem. Even if there was a problem, he could turn the tide and solve it perfectly. Instead, she would not have to ask everyone for help every time.


    But no matter how hard it was, she couldn''t count on anyone else.


    Two hours later, the press conference was held.


    The situation has escalated further.


    Those family members even moved the bodies of the two dead managers to the gate of the group. They knelt down there in unison, which put a lot of pressure on Qi Jinnian. The sad cry made people cry.


    "Golden year." Tang and song called her, and Qi Jinnian quickly gathered his mind. Er, he looked up and faced the camera of the media below.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I am also very sorry for what happened today, but in this case, I have a few points to explain..."


    In just two hours, Qi Jinnian not only had to sort out the speech, but also to point out the key points of the matter, and to speak clearly and fluently. In fact, the time was really tight, but she gradually adapted to the camera and tried not to show timidity, and knew how to face them with the best face.


    However, before she finished her words, a rotten egg suddenly came from below. Fortunately, Tang and Song dynasties were quick sighted and quick witted, so they stood up and held out their hands. However, there were two more eggs flying up immediately. Qi Jinnian could not avoid it. One of them directly hit her forehead, and a stench immediately spread.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly felt sick and nauseous, and stepped back. However, the security guards quickly subdued those who attacked.


    She was a middle-aged woman in white, and also the wife of one of the managers. She was pressed on the ground, but she kept fighting against her. She also cried: "you let me go, you vampires. If you kill a person, you shirk responsibility. My husband quit his job by himself. Why do you confuse black and white and fire him. Do you dare to say that he was not forced to die by you, and you should not die easily. Have you heard that they forced him to die. Their company is so harmful that they can''t resign even if they want to do something for them all their life. My husband committed suicide because there was no company to hire after he was dismissed by them. Please give me a comment. "


    The middle-aged woman was accompanied by two children, one big and one young. Both of them knelt down on the ground, whining: "you killers, you return my father, you return my father, you return father to us!"


    Following another group of people also broke through the barrier and came in. They were also dressed in sackcloth and dressed in filial piety. They complained in tears: "Huanyu Group is a black hearted group. They are hypocrites. They don''t treat people as people. It''s just a murderer. Return our husband and our family."


    She cried and sobbed.


    The media on the scene was simply agitated. What''s more, they directly carried out the next live broadcast. For a moment, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Qi Jinnian was criticized by thousands of people. If Tang and Song Dynasties and Fu Hanshen did not stop her in time, she would have been drowned by their spitting stars.


    The mood of the whole audience seemed to be ignited and out of control.


    At this time, on the island thousands of miles away, the sound of the wind is still clear. Gu Tianqing leans on a stone with a rag that doesn''t fit him. He holds the mobile phone that Liu Yingying gave him. What he sees is such a vague live broadcast. After the chaotic release site, he wants to see her, but it is so difficult.


    But just after a quick glance, the glance was deeply fixed in his mind. She was very thin and thin - but she also grew up a lot. He didn''t expect that Qi Jinnian stood up to guard the Huanyu Group at this time.


    His eyes even filled with tears, hands also slightly trembling, but the next moment, the mobile phone screen suddenly interrupted.


    Liu Yingying took the mobile phone in the past, walked around several times, but did not find the signal. She shook her head: "no, the signal here is too bad. It is often like this and sometimes there is no one. Moreover, I secretly hid this mobile phone, so my father can''t know it."Gu Tianqing nodded to show his understanding. In fact, he was satisfied with her and knew that she was still living a strong life, which was more important than anything.


    "Thank you," Gu said. "When will my friend wake up?"


    "Well, I can''t tell you. The one on your left is called shadow, right? He''s probably fast. But that night, he was so injured that I suspected that he would be warped at any time. You all need to go to the hospital, but I can''t take you there. Can you do something for yourself? "


    Gu Tianqing''s physical condition is the best among them, because when the explosion happened, shadow and night tried to protect him. He thought he was going to die, but he didn''t expect that God would let them die. He also knew that he had to live and go back to see them.


    "And your left ear, how do you feel?"


    His left ear There was a constant buzz, almost no sound.


    The concussion, originally thought to be caused by the aftermath of the explosion, seems to be not.


    Liu Yingying said: "it''s like hearing loss. Although I''ve been giving you acupuncture, I can only make sure that it doesn''t get worse. I really don''t know what''s going on inside. If I don''t check it as soon as possible, I''m afraid it will be irreversible for a lifetime."


    Gu Tianqing also knew the seriousness of the matter, so he said, "I know. Can I borrow my mobile phone?"


    "Yes, here you are. You can watch more. I don''t know when and when the signal is not. I really don''t know."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Then I''ll go and make the medicine for you first

 Chapter 1192

    The press conference was a mess.


    Rong Jing sits behind the desk and looks at Qi Jinnian, who is protected by all the people behind him, and his face is full of panic. The corners of his mouth slowly rise.


    The Huanyu Group is in Qi Jinnian''s hands. No matter how many people help her now, she will always be in charge of the overall situation in the future. So he is not in a hurry. Anyway, Gu Tianqing is not here. He has a lifetime to fight Qi Jinnian and snatch Huanyu Group from her. The better those people protect him, the worse Qi Jinnian will fall in the future The more. He wanted to see how long they could protect her.


    And this kind of chaos is what he loves to see.


    This is probably the most relaxed and happy moment for him in the past two years. He is holding his glass, but he looks at another person through the transparent goblet. He mumbles to himself: "Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing, do you want to have today? In the end, you are not my opponent at all."


    With a proud smile, he drank everything in the cup. Next, he was going to fight for the cooperation project of bell group. Now that his advantages have greatly increased, I''m afraid that the balance in President Bell''s mind has inclined to himself.


    -


    Qi Jinnian stood behind Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng, looking at the chaotic situation below, but she couldn''t extricate herself from a lot of sadness. When something happened, did she have to hide behind them and wait for their protection?


    If she is not strong, who can protect her for the rest of her life.


    If Gu Tianqing is standing here, he will surely look down at the bottom with firm eyes and settle down the dilemma in front of him.


    So the fear and uneasiness on her face gradually turned to calm, and her eyes became firm. At this time, Tang and Song Dynasty were holding evidence in their hands and were preparing to go forward. However, Qi Jinnian went up and took the evidence from him, and then said, "let me deal with the next thing."


    Fu Hanshen of Tang and Song dynasties all looked at Qi Jinnian with shocked eyes. She still had some rotten egg liquid on her head, but her smile was so calm. Her mouth had a proper shallow arc. After browsing the evidence, she stood up to face the public: "can you please be quiet?"


    Qi Jinnian stood in front of a high microphone, but it was loud. The clear sound line suddenly penetrated the crowd and spread away, as if with a penetrating force that hit people''s hearts. Most people''s attention was attracted by her, and they turned to look at Qi Jinnian, who was thin and weak.


    However, Qi Jinnian also felt a little annoyed at the bottom of the room, so he raised his voice again and said, "Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Liu, if you want to cry or complain, I have no objection, but please keep quiet now. Please listen to my words and then decide whether to cry in front of Huanyu Group, OK?"


    Although her words were not fierce and aggressive, her firm tone was unquestionable. The people crying at the bottom also looked up at her. Qi Jinnian nodded: "OK, now that everyone has no opinion, I will explain why we fired the three managers of Huanyu Group."


    Her eyes calmly looked at the front: "for the death of manager Chen and manager Liu, I also deeply sympathize with them. However, we respect talents and are eager for talents, but we don''t raise idle people, let alone charitable organizations. For every employee who has contributed to the enterprise, we will treat them kindly, but we will do harm to the interests of the group by taking the salary of the group I want to ask you all, can we still be polite? "


    Qi Jinnian''s voice echoed through the microphone in the whole hall. After hearing her words, the people below looked at each other, but no one spoke.


    But throughout the ages, there is no need to be polite to traitors


    Just: "what evidence do you have that our husband is a traitor?" The interrogation below began to ring.


    After hearing this, Qi Jinnian slowly hooked his lips again: "don''t worry, the evidence is in my hand. If I wronged them, I''m willing to bear all responsibilities. But if they betrayed Huanyu Group first, do you still think that we just fired them, is that too much?


    "You can''t tell me what you say, then you can bring out the evidence now!" A reporter at the bottom called out.


    Qi Jinnian unconsciously straightened his back: "all the reporters on the scene are witnesses. I urge you to make a witness for Huanyu Group. After the matter is explained clearly, will Huanyu Group be innocent?"


    "This is natural. As long as the evidence is sufficient, we are certainly on the side of reasonable people."


    "Good." Qi Jinnian nodded, "then I''ll thank you first. The evidence is behind me."


    As soon as her voice dropped, the screen behind her lit up slowly, and then the page of evidence showed up.


    Under a person''s name, all listed these years some unknown secret activities, and time and place, detailed.


    There is even evidence that Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing sold the company''s core information to Rong Jing in the previous contest. In fact, Gu Tianqing discovered that there was a spy in the company before, but he kept quiet and just wanted to uproot people. Unexpectedly, this drag has been delayed to the present.


    The more back, the more open things, the greater the damage to the interests of Huanyu Group.Qi Jinnian pressed the remote control at hand, the picture was still, and the reporters'' magnesium lights were crazy at these materials. Qi Jinnian said: "I dare to guarantee with my personality that our Huanyu Group will respect the employees who are dedicated to the real city with a clear conscience, but we will never be soft hearted for those who are picky about other things. This is also for all China I hope you can learn from the advice of the staff of Yu group. As for Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Liu, you should go back first. We have already called the police. For the corruption and bribery of manager Chen and manager Liu, we will apply to the procuratorial organ for inspection. The punishment should be judged. You''d better go back and prepare how much money you want to compensate us Huanyu Group. "


    Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Liu knelt on the ground and were stunned to hear what Qi Jinnian said.


    "As well as all the media friends on the scene, I implore you to report today''s affairs fairly and give us Huanyu Group a fair share. On behalf of the company, I would like to thank you all," she bowed.


    At this time, the Tang and Song Dynasties came forward to take her place, took the microphone and said to the people, "as the saying goes, we can meet each other in the future. We didn''t mean to kill them all before. We thought that they did not have any merit or hard work for so many years. This matter will be ignored. However, Mrs. Chen and Mrs. Liu may not know the truth and make such a big fuss Then I don''t think we will keep silent and let others kill us. If you have any questions below, you can speak freely and ask questions actively, and I will answer them one by one. "


    Qi Jinnian retreated from the stage and saw that the situation was under the control of the Tang and Song Dynasties, and then he slowly breathed a sigh of relief.

 Chapter 1193

    And sitting in front of the television, Fu Qingliu, see here, a hanging heart, also slowly put down.


    Self blame and guilt still lingered in her heart, unable to extricate herself. Gu Tianqing had an accident to save her. She was already sad and had no place to say. Now she saw Qi Jinnian''s hard work in keeping the company. She couldn''t help crying on the spot.


    Fu Zhongting happened to come down from upstairs. He saw Fu Qingliu wiping his eyes with a paper towel. He saw the picture on the TV. He understood it immediately and went to her.


    Fu Qingliu noticed Fu Zhongting''s footsteps and quickly dried his tears. He raised his head and said, "Zhongting, you are not completely well. I didn''t ask you to rest more. How can I get down?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry." He picked up the remote control on one side and turned off the TV. Then he said, "don''t always think about it. Nobody wants to think about Tianqing."


    "But you said how can I not want to, he is my son, now the people are gone, all rely on Jinnian a person to support, you say how can I rest assured."


    "Jinnian, you don''t have to worry. It''s not that many people are helping her. She''s also doing a good job. I believe that as long as you give her time, she will survive."


    When Fu Qingliu heard the speech, she didn''t feel relieved at all. She just felt sad: "I don''t know what happened during this period of time. So many things have happened."


    Fu Zhongting''s heart was not easy, but he could only pat Fu Qingliu on the shoulder.


    "Zhongting, please take me to Jinnian. I can take care of her by the way. I''m afraid her mother alone can''t be busy."


    "Good."


    Fu Qingliu wiped his face, stood up and picked up two pieces of clothes, and went out with Fu Zhongting.


    Just to send people, Qi Jinnian also happened to come back from work, to see Fu Qingliu, or quite surprised: "Mom."


    "Jinnian, are you tired when you come back?"


    "Not tired." Qi Jinnian shakes his head. He is tired both physically and mentally, but he is not tired.


    "Sit down first." Fu Qingliu helped Qi Jinnian to sit down on the sofa. Jinxi cleverly ran behind Qi Jinnian, hammering her shoulder and knocking on her back, "Mom, is this comfortable?"


    "Yes, thank you, baby."


    "You''re welcome, grandma said. She''s moving in with us to take care of you."


    Qi Jinnian looked at Fu Qingliu again, and Fu Qingliu also looked at her: "I''m not alone at home. My mother-in-law has to take care of Jinxi and you. I can''t help her."


    "That''s really troubling you."


    "No trouble. You are pregnant and busy with the business of the company. If you can''t bear it, don''t be forced to do it, OK?"


    "I see. Thank you, mom."


    Seeing that there was nothing wrong, Fu Zhongting got up and left.


    He drove around the road, for a while, but he didn''t know where to go.


    Open, unconsciously came to a bar that I had been to before. I met Zhong Jiaqi here before. She and Xu Jiayin drank a lot together.


    For the first time, he didn''t hold back and moved his hand.


    Zhong Jiaqi During this period, this name did not flash in his mind for the first time. It was just in the dead of night. Because there were too many things in the daytime, he didn''t have much energy to think about them. However, in the dead of night, some thoughts flashed in his mind.


    He stopped by the side of the road, looked at the bar in front of him, and the lights were flashing. He lowered the window half way, lit a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    A little spark in the long clean fingerbones, blue eyes slowly spit out from the mouth, half of his face, hidden behind the smoke, some hazy.


    When a cigarette was about to burn out, he saw a girl walking slowly by not far away. The figure of her back was really like


    She came out of the bar and walked on. He got out of the car and followed her all the way.


    He followed him and went on a long way. Suddenly, he found that the girl was missing. He couldn''t help but quicken his pace to catch up with him. At this moment, a strong palm wind came from his ear, which rubbed his ear. However, Fu Zhongting reacted faster and directly caught the wrist of the man. The two men were equally matched and fought in an instant.


    After Fu Zhongting was in retreat, he found the opportunity to say: "don''t fight, it''s me!"


    In the dim light, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t see his appearance clearly, but when he heard his voice, he stopped immediately. Fu Zhongting took Zhong Jiaqi''s arm and didn''t let go.


    He did not see her face clearly, but only by her action, he knew that he really did not read wrong, it was really her!


    "Didn''t you go abroad? Why are you here? "


    The familiar voice sounded in her ear, which was so familiar and bitter. Zhong Jiaqi''s heart trembled and she replied: "Sir, which one of you, can you let go first?"


    Fu Zhongting is also a Leng, suddenly pulled Zhong Jiaqi to the side of the street lamp: "see clearly, who am I?"Even though she hadn''t seen him for a long time, his deep and three-dimensional facial features had already been printed in her heart, so why use the light? At first glance, it was still haunting and unable to extricate herself. However, she could only restrain this strong feeling like volcanic eruption: "Oh, Hello, leader."


    Fu Zhongting looked at her, and her face had accumulated a burst of anger. She still had alcohol on her body, which made him angry: "you didn''t go abroad to study, how can you appear here again?"


    "It''s my private business. I don''t need to report to the leader." Zhong Jiaqi grinned, somewhat rebellious.


    "If you still know that I am a leader, tell me clearly!"


    Zhong Jiaqi struggled twice: "you scratch me, you first let me go."


    "Say it clearly!"


    His stubborn Zhong Jiaqi knows that, so he can only say, "can''t I come back to visit my relatives? Let go!"


    Fu Zhongting heard the speech, but still did not loosen her meaning: "visit relatives, you come here to drink?"


    "Meeting friends by the way." Zhong Jiaqi chuckled, "so happened to meet the leader here, the leader also came to drink?"


    "Be serious, don''t laugh with me!"


    Zhong Jiaqi stares at him, but the corners of her mouth have been hanging a shallow charming smile: "but leader, I''m not your soldier, many things, you really can''t control it." Zhong Jiaqi suddenly reached out and touched Fu Zhongting''s face. Her warm palm touched his cool face. Both of them were surprised, but neither of them showed it.


    "If you want to control me, you must have an identity, leader. Do you think so?" Zhong Jiaqi stood on tiptoe, the voice of enchantment, lingering in Fu Zhongting''s ears, full of temptation.

 Chapter 1194

    Fu Zhongting''s eyes narrowed sharply, and his deep eyes were full of light, as if staring at his own prey.


    In the face of her beloved man, Zhong Jiaqi is in a mess at the moment, and her heart beats very irregularly. However, in front of him, she still tries to act as if nothing happened. She seems to be unmoved. Even in her blurred eyes, she still has a trace of determination to escape and be ready to leave at any time.


    She has been afraid, afraid of their every moth to the fire, in exchange for the end of ashes.


    His heart is too cold, how can she cover not hot, so some despair.


    "Identity? Didn''t you hear what you called me? Then I''ll have to take care of you Fu Zhongting said, then dragged her to one side of the car.


    Zhong Jiaqi was stunned and immediately scolded: "Fu Zhongting, you let me go. I call you a leader. That''s polite. Do you really think you can do whatever you like to me? You let me go


    There is a gap between the strength of a woman and a man. Even if Zhong Jiaqi tries her best to resist, she can''t resist. When a man raises his hand, he grabs her into the car like an eagle catching a chicken.


    As soon as she got on the bus, the door was locked. Zhong Jiaqi glared at the man beside her: "what do you want to do? Where do you want to take me?"


    In fact, Fu Zhongting had no idea what to do with her. However, Fu Zhongting was very angry because of her blatant and clamorous gesture. Moreover, he could not see her taking him as a stranger now.


    At the moment of seeing her again, the heart in his chest, which had been silent for a long time, seemed to be a little more angry. There was a slight tension and joy that controlled him so much that he got rid of his usual proud reason and became ignorant.


    Zhong Jiaqi looks at him with her eyebrows locked and helpless. It''s funny and heartache. For so many years, he still doesn''t understand her heart. Now, what kind of identity should they get along with.


    "Fu Zhongting..."


    However, at the moment of Zhong Jiaqi''s opening, the car started and ran forward at a high speed.


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t fasten her seat belt. Because of inertia, the whole person leaned back and quickly grasped the handle on one side. She said unhappily, "how can I drive without saying a word?"


    "Sit down." Fu Zhongting''s speed was very fast, and the wind was so fast that Zhong Jiaqi held fire in her heart. Seeing his cold look, she didn''t want to talk to him any more. Seeing how he could treat himself, she simply turned her head and looked out of the window.


    The window reflects her more mature face, this face, still looks young, but her heart, already full of holes, and become strange to herself.


    Looking back on his journey over the past ten years, it seems like a lifetime. It is too hard to fall in love with a man who should not be loved.


    Unable to help it, she sighed. With endless fatigue and scars, Zhong Jiaqi felt that she was only 30 years old, but her mood was already very old, like she was 50 years old.


    "Sigh what." Her sigh, which seemed to be absent, never escaped his ears.


    Zhong Jiaqi turned her head after hearing the speech, staring at his bright and dark deep handsome face under the neon light outside, with a faint smile: "I just think that in the next life, I must find a man who falls in love with me first, and falls in love with a man who doesn''t love himself. It''s too hard. I don''t want to experience it again. Maybe I''ll be a woman waiting to be loved, and be happier." Then she turned her head out of the window.


    Fu Zhongting''s eyebrows wrinkled again. Her words made him suddenly feel disappointed. Is she completely disappointed now?


    Silence all the way, but Zhong Jiaqi found that the car finally stopped in his private residence underground garage.


    "Get out of the car." Fu Zhongting said in a deep voice.


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, suddenly heart hit: "so late, I don''t go up, leadership early rest."


    She stretched out her hand to untie the seat belt, but the door could not be opened. She raised her head and looked at the man beside her in a little anxiety. She did not expect that he was calm and self-contained. Her eyes were staring at her deeply, which made people feel pressure in their hearts.


    "Leadership?"


    Fu Zhongting sneered: "now I know to call me leader again. Didn''t you just call me a leader just to be polite?"


    Zhong Jiaqi suddenly choked. She didn''t know how to answer the question. Her face was dry and hot. It was not so good to be faced by someone. Her face immediately some chat up: "that Mr. Fu, rest early, I go back first."


    "Here we are. We have to go up and sit down." Fu Zhongting said again.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at him in disbelief. She suspected that something was wrong with her ears. This is not what Fu Zhongting, who she knew, would say.


    "That I''d better not go if men and women don''t accept each other, or if they are lonely and widowed. "


    "Are you afraid?" Fu Zhongting suddenly leaned over to Zhong Jiaqi and trapped her between her seat and her chest. Zhong felt that the oxygen in the car was thin. At the same time, she felt unprecedented pressure. Her heart trembled, staring at the man close at hand. She could not help swallowing a mouthful: "I - what am I afraid of...""If you''re not afraid, go up." Fu Zhongting coerces Zhong Jiaqi to get out of the car with a tough attitude. Zhong Jiaqi''s heart is full of confusion. As she gets off the bus, she suddenly reaches out and grabs Fu Zhongting''s arm. She looks at the man in front of her with complicated eyes: "Mr. Fu, do you know what it means to invite a single woman upstairs at night?"


    Fu Zhongting''s eyes are deep, and the deep dark eyes reflect Zhong Jiaqi''s burning eyes.


    Zhong Jiaqi thought he would not understand. Unexpectedly, he said, "yes, I''m not stupid. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Now it''s Zhong Jiaqi''s turn to be surrounded. He can only be foolishly allowed to lead his own hand into the elevator until he stands at the door of his home. Zhong Jiaqi seems to have just recovered from the shock and looks at the open door in front of her, but her steps are hesitating and unable to move forward.


    Fu Zhongting was waiting for her: "come in."


    When the matter came to an end, she was counselled. This was not Zhong Jiaqi''s style. Even though she was playing drums in her heart, a pair of joking eyes from Fu Zhongting gave birth to a solitary courage in Zhong Jiaqi''s heart. She would not suffer any loss if she was afraid of anything.


    Fu''s slippers are only one pair of slippers for Fu Jiating.


    Zhong Jiaqi was a little surprised: "you gave it to me. What are you wearing?"


    "No problem. I''ll go barefoot and go back and buy a pair."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Zhongting''s feet are big, and Zhong Jiaqi is very generous in her slippers, but she still has a sour and sweet mood at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 1195

    Fu Zhongting''s home, which she once visited before, is as simple and hard as her memory. It even makes people feel a little chilly. She can''t help rubbing her bare arms.


    Fu Zhongting raised eyebrows and looked at her: "cold?"


    In May, it''s really not cold. Zhong Jiaqi looked at him and said, "it''s your house that is decorated too cold. Isn''t your home a place where people feel warm? But here you are... "


    "Oh, you see what''s missing. I''ll buy it later." Fu Zhongting''s words shocked Zhong Jiaqi again.


    What does he mean?


    "I don''t think it''s OK for me to use anything in my home


    Fu Zhongting frowned and told her directly, "it will be where you live in the future."


    What?


    Before Zhong Jiaqi turned the corner, Fu Zhongting went to the kitchen and poured her a glass of water in front of her.


    "Thank you." Zhong Jiaqi was already playing drums in her heart. She quickly picked up the water cup and put it to her mouth, as if to hide her embarrassment.


    Then suddenly heard Fu Zhongting ask: "you wash first or I wash first?"


    "Poof -" without preparation, Zhong Jiaqi''s saliva came directly out of her nose. She would never forget the sour taste in her life. Don''t mention how embarrassed she was.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongting picked up the tissue beside her and handed it to her. Zhong Jiaqi took it in a hurry and wiped it clean, but she coughed twice.


    "It''s OK." Fu Zhongting looked at her slightly worried.


    Zhong Jiaqi stares at him: "can you stop talking nonsense?"


    Fu Zhongting was serious: "I didn''t talk nonsense. I said seriously, you first or I first."


    Zhong Jiaqi is at a loss. His appearance is obviously serious nonsense. Besides, taking a bath is such a private matter. It makes people feel blushing and heartbeat just by thinking about it. How can he say so casually?


    Fu Zhongting gazed at the changes in her face and said again: "or do you want to wash it together?"


    "Shut up Zhong Jiaqi''s face was burning with fire.


    Fu Zhongting raised one eyebrow: "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Jiaqi''s head was almost lowered to the tea table. Her face was red and her ears were red, which was almost beyond her tolerance.


    Fu Zhongting did not speak, so he looked at her, until a few minutes later he spoke again: "money on the ground?"


    He stares at her reddish ears, and her voice seems to be a little low, with a little numb smell. Zhong Jiaqi''s hand trembles slightly, and the teacup is almost unable to hold. She feels his warm breath in her ear, and her ear roots are even more uncontrollably red. So she quickly raises her head, but she does not expect Fu Zhongting to be so close to her, Zhong Jia Qi''s pink lips, right across the tip of his nose.


    As if the current silent, flowing through each other''s body, two people were shocked, so silent deep gaze at each other.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s eyes are full of strong desire and twinkle. The water is moist and charming, while Fu Zhongting''s eyes are dark and deep, just like a pool of deep water, which is enough to drown people.


    They looked at each other and knew what it meant to come up. However, at the moment Fu Zhongting approached Zhong Jiaqi, she was really and counselled -


    ZHONG Jiaqi didn''t know what she was thinking at that time. She should have been elated when watching Fu Zhongting come over, but at that moment, she looked back and ran away r> Fu Zhongting was stunned and quickly stood up to chase after him.


    Just as Zhong Jiaqi touched the door handle and was ready to open the door, her body was restrained from behind.


    "Ah -" screamed Zhong Jiaqi, but she was carried up and walked to the bedroom.


    Zhong Jiaqi punched and kicked: "let me down, let me down!"


    In the face of her fleeing, Fu Zhongting was angry and funny. He started directly and slapped her on the bottom: "be honest, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Ah, you stinking soldier!" The fart was hit, Zhong Jiaqi''s tone immediately became hot, "Stinky rascal, I''ll go to the military region to sue you!"


    When Fu Zhongting heard her scolding himself, he couldn''t help laughing: "I''m a stinky soldier, and you''re not. It''s just that we have the same smell!"


    "You don''t want to be shameless if you have the same smell as you!" Zhong Jiaqi was really angry and retorted.


    "Whether it stinks or not, just verify it."


    "Ah - Fu Zhongting, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go!"


    Zhong Jiaqi was thrown on the bed, and her coat was attacked. She immediately reached out to stop her. As a result, Fu Zhongting looked down at her from a dangerous height, and held her hands above her head, making her unable to move. Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help swallowing her mouth. Then she heard Fu Zhongting say, "wasn''t it very pompous before? It''s just a matter of fear when it comes to the point. Do you want to be a shrinking turtle? ¡±


    "Fu Zhongting, you stink Although Zhong Jiaqi cursed him as before, he did not have the momentum before.Fu Zhongting sniffed the speech and said with a smile: "can''t you see my big face in front of you?"


    Zhong Jiaqi bit his lips and turned his head angrily to correct him: "what do you want?"


    "If you change your status, you can be in charge."


    Zhong Jiaqi is stunned. Fu Zhongting''s head has been pressed down. She lies on the bed, her whole body is stiff, and the sea waves suddenly set off in her heart


    This time, not her initiative, but his initiative, is Zhong Jiaqi long for countless times, but dare not to think deeply.


    "Ah -" she exclaimed with a pain in her lip.


    Fu Zhongting''s quiet words rang out in her ears: "what do you want to do? Pay attention."


    Zhong Jiaqi returned to her senses and looked at the man close at hand, but she was like a dream: "you first let me go."


    Fu Zhongting raises eyebrow: "want to run again?"


    "No, there''s no such thing as you. I have to feel your face to see if it''s still there."


    Fu Zhongting released her, and Zhong Jiaqi''s hand was finally free. There was still some pain on her wrist. However, she could not take care of it. Her hand fell on his face, with a bit of unbelievable trance. His face was slightly rough and vicissitudes. The feeling was not so good, but it was buried in her memory for many years.


    "Didn''t I dream?" Zhong Jiaqi will definitely look at Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting put his hands on both sides of her body and affirmed, "No


    "But I don''t think it''s true." She tried so many times before, but he was indifferent. Now why


    "If it''s true, you''ll see later."


    Yes, only deep pain can let her know whether it is true or not.


    However, when that moment came, Zhong Jiaqi did not feel the deep pain. It was a little uncomfortable, but it seemed that the pain was not totally intolerable. Were all those mentioned in the book deceptive?


    It''s impossible


    Zhong Jiaqi also admired her very much. At this time, she could even think about these messy things. Fu Zhongting seemed to notice that Zhong Jiaqi was absent-minded and quickly pulled back all her spirits!

 Chapter 1196

    Both said that physical strength is good, which can be regarded as a profound confirmation in Zhong Jiaqi and Fu Zhongting.


    But Zhong Jiaqi''s physical strength is no better than Fu Zhongting''s. So in the end, she was the only one who was exhausted.


    But she couldn''t understand how they said it was only the second time. The first time she felt pain, how could she feel the second time, she didn''t feel pain at all. Is it really a second time?


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face is buried in the pillow, and her body has no strength at all, but her brain is also in a mess. All kinds of thoughts flash in confusion. This is more tiring than running ten kilometers.


    Fu Zhongting looked at her from the side, and suddenly said in her ear, "I''ll take you to take a bath."


    Zhong Jiaqi immediately noticed that her slender waist was supported by one hand, but her body was still in an extremely sensitive period at this time. When his hand touched such a place, Zhong Jiaqi''s drowsiness was immediately awakened. She shook her head: "no, you can go by yourself, and I will go myself."


    Her face was wet with sweat, and her hair was red. It was hard to control her face. However, Fu Zhongting was not a man who didn''t know how to control her. Seeing her resistance, she also had a sense of mischief in her heart: "you were not like this before."


    Before? How was she like before? Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help blushing and beating her heart. If Fu Zhongting didn''t respond to him, she would surely be haunted by all kinds of methods.


    It is true that today is different from the past. It can''t be said in the same day.


    Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t hear that Fu Zhongting was making fun of her. She couldn''t help but stare at him: "Mr. Fu, you don''t have to be cheap and sell yourself! It''s disgusting to behave like this! "


    "What do you call me?" Fu Zhongting raised one eyebrow.


    At this time, Zhong Jiaqi''s whole body was nestled in Fu Zhongting''s quilt, leaving only a pair of eyes looking out. She looked very naughty and weird. Before, Fu Zhongting really didn''t think that he would be with a girl who was so different in age and had such a lively mind. But since he made a promise to marry her, he has been thinking about it How to get along with each other if they are really together.


    He really thought a lot, but now the facts tell him that he has no need to think about it, because sometimes, many things are better than deliberately arranged in advance.


    "Fu Sir... " Zhong Jiaqi''s last two words, said in a very low voice, as if her body could not help shrinking into the quilt.


    Fu Zhongting''s hand was still in the quilt. This time he directly pinched her slender waist and asked in a slightly sullen voice: "say again, what do you call me?"


    ¡­¡­ Zhong Jiaqi felt itchy and dodged from left to right: "let me go. Don''t make trouble. Don''t make trouble."


    Fu Zhongting''s hands were delicate, and his body couldn''t help but have some slight changes. So he immediately took back his hands and said to her, "I''ll take a bath in the guest room. You can think about what you should call me here."


    What should it be called?


    Zhong Jiaqi stood under the warm shower, letting the warm water gently wash her body. She raised her neck slightly, and the hot water sprinkled her face. Her expression was incomparably beautiful and moving, and her mouth slowly showed a smile of satisfaction. For a moment, except for chief Fu, she seemed to call him something else, which seemed a little bit


    When Zhong Jiaqi came out of the bath, Fu Zhongting had already gone back to his bedroom, wearing pajamas, but he could not cover his slender and tall body. He was really a representative of men who were dressed in thin clothes and stripped of clothes. She especially remembered his strong and powerful muscle lines on his body, but at the moment, a set of pajamas perfectly covered up all the fantasies.


    Fu Zhongting just stood at the window and smoked a cigarette. When he saw Zhong Jiaqi come out, he was stunned.


    Because Zhong Jiaqi was wrapped in a white towel all over her body. Although the bath towel was large, it was very short, which could only cover the root of her big moon retreat. At this time, her two slender white legs were completely exposed to the air, which made people daydream.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s speed is not too slow. She originally wanted to find a dress to put on before Fu Zhongting came back. However, she didn''t expect him to move so fast that she was hit by him. She was embarrassed to exchange for two months. Standing there, she was at a loss.


    Fu Zhongting was so distracted that he didn''t notice that the cigarette in his hand had been burned out. Therefore, if he was not careful, the spark would burn to his fingers. After he had a pain, he woke up and quickly exchanged his hands to pinch the cigarette butt.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help but cover her mouth and chuckle.


    Fu Zhongting raised his head and looked at her: "what are you laughing at?"


    Zhong Jiaqi quickly restrained her smile and shook her head: "no, I want to ask if there are pajamas for me to wear."


    "There are no pajamas." The only one was on him.


    ¡­¡­ This person, slippers know to let her wear, pajamas do not know to give him.


    But at this time, Fu Zhongting went to one side of the cabinet, opened it, took a white shirt from it and handed it to her: "is this OK?"Zhong Jiaqi looked at it, immediately nodded and went to the bathroom with her shirt.


    Fu Zhongting was originally tall and had long legs. His shirt was worn on Zhong Jiaqi, which was actually longer than the bath towel, and it was very loose. Zhong Jiaqi sorted out some of them and confirmed that there was no danger of walking out. Then he opened the door and walked out.


    Fu Zhongting was already sitting on the bed, pointing to the bed beside her, indicating that she would also lie down.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face suddenly burst red. When she walked, she felt some strange things between two months'' retreat.


    However, she still obediently lay on the bed, and then pulled the quilt to cover her tightly.


    Fu Zhongting looked at her shyness, rolled her sexy Adam''s knot up and down, and once again said, "do you think well, what should I call?"


    Well


    "What should I call you Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know how to open his mouth and simply kicked the ball back to Fu Zhongting.


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongting was stunned.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi immediately hit the snake with the stick: "look, you don''t know, right? What are you going to call me?"


    She immediately straightened up and asked.


    Fu Zhongting looked down at her, but did not speak for a long time.


    However, Zhong Jiaqi was frightened by her, and she was at a loss. At this time, she found that Fu Zhongting''s attention seemed to be a little wrong. She looked down and saw that the two buttons of her shirt had been opened. She immediately let out a sound, quickly covered it with her hand, and cursed, "what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1197

    Fu Zhongting''s eyes are already very deep and dark: "of course, it''s beautiful scenery."


    ¡­¡­


    Oh. Zhong Jiaqi felt that she had no resistance to Fu Zhongting. She had some feelings. She really didn''t mean that she could pull back if she pulled it back. However, once it broke out, it was like a raging flood.


    Later, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know how she went to bed, and even less did she know when Fu Zhongting went to bed. She only knew that her back was aching, and that the two-month retreat was no longer her own


    When I woke up again, it was noon the next day.


    Zhong Jiaqi was hungry and woke up from hunger.


    She lifted her long eyelashes, and as soon as she opened her eyes, she heard someone say, "wake up?"


    This sudden sound, so that her brain has an instant short circuit, and then the memory of last night will be a little bit of scenery into her mind.


    "Fu Qi''s body was soft, and her face was slightly red under her waist


    "Yes, I''m hungry, too."


    Fu Zhongting''s body moved, and Zhong Jiaqi suddenly glared: "no, can''t come!"


    Fu Zhongting looked at her with a smile on her eyebrows and said, "what''s so nervous about? I say I''m hungry. Get up to eat. Don''t you want to go?"


    Zhong Jiaqi really wanted to get under the bed. Her face turned red and red. Yes, Fu Zhongting didn''t say anything. It was her own wishful thinking.


    At this time, the doorbell rang outside.


    Zhong Jiaqi suddenly felt nervous. She didn''t know who was coming. She subconsciously shrank into the quilt.


    Fu Zhongting was amused by her appearance: "what are you doing?"


    "I don''t know who''s coming. Go and open the door in case someone sees me bad."


    "What''s wrong? You can''t be seen."


    The doorbell is still on, Zhong Jiaqi worried: "you don''t care about me, you hurry to ah."


    Seeing her hiding in the quilt, Fu Zhongting shook his head and rushed to open the door.


    He took the box from the delivery boy outside the door, then brought it to the door and went back to the bedroom. He found that Zhong Jiaqi was no longer in bed, but was hiding in the bathroom on one side.


    He laughed again and knocked at the door: "open the door, what are you doing?"


    "Is the man gone?" Zhong Jiaqi later opened the door and asked quietly.


    Fu Zhongting gave a sigh of relief when he saw that Zhong Jiaqi had been dressed neatly. He was not satisfied with his relief.


    "Eat out."


    When Zhong Jiaqi saw the takeout in the living room, she suddenly realized that the one who knocked at the door just now It''s takeaway. The blush on her face could not help but deepen a little bit. Her performance just now is obviously to cover up the whole thing. There is no silver 300 taels here.


    "I''m not hungry. I don''t sit down to eat."


    Fu Zhongting took the chopsticks out of the kitchen. Zhong Jiaqi took out the food on the table. It was still very hot, with all kinds of colors, flavors and flavors. It was very appetizing to watch.


    She was really hungry, so she picked up the rice and chopsticks, and began to eat.


    Fu Zhongting is not much better, but the habit of the military camp is that they can''t speak when they eat. Therefore, for a while, only two people can be heard eating in the living room, but no speaking.


    Zhong Jiaqi put down her chopsticks first. She stood up and went to the kitchen to pour water. When she found that there was no hot water, she made a pot in the kitchen. Waiting for the water to boil, she saw her figure reflected on the glass window of the kitchen, and the blush on her face seemed to be clearly visible. She could not help being surprised. She felt strange even to herself.


    "What''s on your mind."


    Fu Zhongting asked when she came in and left.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s attention was drawn back, looking at the man in front of her, and honestly said, "I feel like I''m dreaming. Everything is so unreal."


    Since she came here last night, she felt like she was in a dream. She had had such a beautiful dream for many years, but when she woke up, she could only face the cold reality alone. So now, she is afraid to turn back and wake up, which is just a beautiful dream.


    Hearing her say so, Fu Zhongting immediately hugged her waist from behind and said sincerely, "I''m sorry."


    Zhong Jiaqi is really some not used to such intimacy, but also some curiosity: "how did you suddenly enlightened?"


    Fu Zhongting''s performance now is as rare as a thousand year old iron tree blooming.


    "It''s just that you can''t think of it." Before he said that marrying her was not a joke, it was just that Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t get through it.


    "I don''t have it. I''m just because you force yourself to do it because of responsibility."


    "No one can manage me."


    "Oh, so you''re going to marry me because you really like me." Zhong Jiaqi''s eyebrows and eyes were immediately infected with some joy, "then when did you begin to like me? How can I not know?""Little girl -" Zhong Jiaqi pestered Fu Zhongting to ask clearly. Fu Zhongting looked at her with indulgence and indulgence, but there were some things that could not be easily understood.


    Next to the teapot rings, is the water boiling, at the same time Fu Zhongting''s mobile phone also rings.


    Zhong Jiaqi quickly released her: "you go to answer the phone, I pour water."


    Then Zhong Jiaqi went out with two glasses of water. Fu Zhongting''s phone call was just over. The tenderness on his face was gradually replaced by solemnity.


    "Is it the army phone?"


    Her heart is also a tight, do not know whether the army and what important things, to let him go back, the relationship between the two people to advance a step forward, it is necessary to face separation, Zhong Jiaqi in any case is not willing to give up.


    As a result, Fu Zhongting shook his head: "no, it''s Zhongqian''s phone, asking me about Tianqing."


    "By the way, is the news I heard true?" Zhong Jiaqi immediately became serious. She was actually very busy in China. She didn''t contact Qi Jinnian very much. She didn''t know about Fu Zhongting''s accident. She didn''t come back until she saw the news recently and knew that Gu Tianqing had an accident and Qi Jinnian was in such a difficult situation.


    "It''s true," Fu Zhongting turned to look at her and asked, "when did you come back?"


    Zhong Jiaqi ah, honest answer: "yesterday."


    "Go to the bar as soon as you get back?" Fu Zhongting looked at her and immediately became stern.


    "No, I made an appointment with Jiayin to find out the situation..."


    "As soon as I came back, I asked Xu Jiayin to meet in the bar?"


    ¡­¡­


    "No, it''s because Jiayin has something to deal with over there. Let me go and find him." This is not. He was caught by Fu Zhongting.


    "Family seal? So intimate? "


    If an old man is really jealous, his eyes seem to be terrible.

 Chapter 1198

    Zhong Jiaqi''s eyes flickered a few times, trying to avoid Fu Zhongting''s direct gaze. However, Fu Zhongting was not so easy to fool. He followed closely. Zhong Jiaqi simply looked up at his eyes and said with a frank smile: "why, are you jealous? That''s what I used to call it, and I called it from childhood to adulthood. Why didn''t you find out? "


    On her young face, there was a bit of madness, a little sweetness, and even a bit of proud pride. Fu Zhongting had never seen her fresh smile before, which made people feel very happy.


    When Fu Zhongting heard her say this, he felt a little more heartache in his heart. He could not help holding out his hand and stroking her pretty face.


    Zhong Jiaqi and his four eyes, from the bottom of his eyes, saw their own reflection, and then heard Fu Zhongting ask: "so many years, is it very hard?"


    All of a sudden, Zhong Jiaqi just felt that her nose was sour. She seemed to have waited for a long time. Now she finally let her wait. She couldn''t help crying, staring at him deeply and shaking her head at him: "with your words, I don''t think it''s hard work. Everything is worth it."


    She had imagined this moment countless times. Her face, like a cat, was lingering in the middle of his big palms. She thought that she would never have a chance in her life. Unexpectedly, God''s mercy allowed her to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. The tears in her eyes were deeper, and when they were glued together with his visual line, they were like hot plasma and warm people''s hearts.


    Just looking at it, Zhong Jiaqi''s face was scalded. Unexpectedly, she stretched out her hand and covered his eyes. She said to him, "don''t look at me like this, or I can''t guarantee that I will do anything. I''ll go to see them in Jinnian."


    Fu Zhongting heard the speech and chuckled: "isn''t this what I should say?"


    "You say? Do you think so? I don''t believe it. " Zhong Jiaqi took the lead in humming and stood up.


    Fu Zhongting followed closely and said to her, "I''ll take you there."


    At the moment, the sweet taste is like a sweet oil.


    Fu Zhongting returned the mobile phone she had taken last night, and Zhong Jiaqi exclaimed. She said, she always felt there was something missing, but she couldn''t remember. It turned out that the mobile phone was taken away and turned off,


    "you didn''t say anything to me." She gave him an angry look.


    Fu Zhongting was calm and self-confident: "if you don''t say it, you have to turn it off."


    ¡­¡­


    When Zhong Jiaqi turned on his mobile phone, the text messages flew in like snowflakes. Most of them were made by Xu Jiayin. At first, his mood was furious. He sent several messages calling her untimely. At last, he became worried. He called her and turned off his phone. A recent text message said, "Zhong Jiaqi, don''t you return my message?" I really called the police.


    I called the police, but the police said that the disappearance was less than 48 hours, so we can''t file a case. Where have you been? When you see it, please send me a message. Are you worried about me? Finally, there are countless angry expressions.


    Zhong Jiaqi see, can''t help but smile, quickly called him in the past.


    Xu Jiayin over there opened his mouth and was full of gunfire: "Zhong Jiaqi, where did you die as a woman to me? You didn''t want to play with you. Do you want to scare people to death?"


    Zhong Jiaqi''s ears were poisoned, but Xu Jiayin also cared about her, so she waited for him to lose his temper before she said: "no, it''s just that there was something temporary last night, and the cell phone just ran out of power, so I can''t tell you. It''s not the first time I''ll call you back when I turn on my cell phone."


    "Do you have anything more important than me? Ah. "


    Xu Jiayin''s voice is not very loud, but the car itself is airtight. His voice can be heard clearly even through his mobile phone. Fu Zhongting''s ear power is startled by ordinary people. Therefore, he is clear and clear about his words.


    Zhong Jiaqi suddenly felt a pain on the back of the moon and let out a exclamation! Fu Zhongting, a villain, actually began to pinch her.


    Xu Jiayin noticed and asked, "Jiaqi, what are you doing.


    Zhong Jiaqi glared at Fu Zhongting angrily, trying to remove the man''s hand on his thigh. However, his hand was like a magnet, which was firmly attached to his voice and could not be taken away. A hot and dry heat was invisibly dispersed in his body.


    She had to bite her teeth and Xu Jiayin said: "it''s OK. Don''t worry about it. I''m going to go to Huanyu Group to have a look at Jinnian. I''ll contact you later."


    "Good."


    "By the way," Zhong Jiaqi quickly added before Xu Jiayin hung up, "you ask Han Qiu to have dinner at night. We haven''t got together for a long time."


    The news of her return has not been told to Mu Hanqiu.


    "See you in the evening." Xu Jiaqi, I heard the end of the call.


    Fu Zhongting''s hand, still on Zhong Jiaqi''s leg, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t have a good laugh: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. I think it''s comfortable, too."


    ¡­¡­Come to universal group.


    Since the last suicide, Huanyu Group seems to have been shrouded in a faint cloud, some people are worried.


    Qi Jinnian hated Rong Jing because she knew that these were all tricks he played. What''s the difference between his unswerving means and the carelessness of human life.


    Qi Jinnian always believed that he would be punished sooner or later.


    And she is also more diligent in her work, like a sponge, constantly working hard to learn new knowledge and receive new information.


    With the help of the Tang and Song Dynasties, she gradually understood those obscure professional terms. The more she understood, the more she understood Gu Tianqing''s previous hard work, and the more she admired his ability.


    She put down the pen in her eyes, pressed her temple, and stood at the window. The warm sunshine outside was shining on her. She could not help reaching out to touch her abdomen, which was once the favorite place for Gu Tianqing to stand. Because of her excellent sight, she could overlook the whole land under her, as if all the hills and gullies were in her heart A sense of overall situation and strategy.


    It''s just that this aircraft carrier Gu Tianqing is so easy to drive, but it''s so difficult to change her. Qi Jinnian looks up at the sky and says to himself again, "Tianqing, although I don''t want to believe that you are not here, if you have a spirit in heaven, you must protect me, defeat Rongjing, guard Huanyu Group and protect our home, OK.


    There was a knock outside the door.


    Qi Jinnian quickly wiped the corner of his eyes and called out to the outside: "come in."

 Chapter 1199

    "Jiaqi, are you back?" Qi Jinnian turned around and was stunned at the sight of Zhong Jiaqi.


    When Zhong Jiaqi went to Qi Jinnian, she nodded and walked up to her. She couldn''t help saying, "you''re pregnant. How can you be thinner?"


    Qi Jinnian laughed and said, "it''s good. Come on, sit down and I''ll make you tea."


    "Don''t bother. I''m not thirsty."


    But Qi Jinnian still went on, I poured a cup of tea and a cup of boiled water. The tea was put in front of Zhong Jiaqi, and Zhong Jiaqi had to say, "thank you."


    "You don''t want two years, how suddenly come back." Qi Jinnian looks at her with a smile.


    Looking at Qi Jinnian in front of her, Zhong Jiaqi felt in a trance: "it''s only a few months. Jinnian, I don''t know you any more. Your changes are so great."


    Change, let a person grow up, this period of time one after another, how can she not have a trace of change.


    However, Qi Jinnian has a sharp eye and finds a kiss on Zhong Jiaqi''s neck. Her eyes are filled with a bit of surprise and curiosity. She raises her eyebrows and looks at her.


    Zhong Jiaqi immediately pulled the collar with some discomfort.


    Qi Jinnian pointed to her with his finger: "be honest, what''s going on here?"


    "What''s going on?" Zhong Jiaqi''s face suddenly turned slightly red.


    Qi Jin young smile: "the evidence is all around your neck, do you still want to deny it? Say no, say no


    "Ah, ha ha, OK, don''t scratch it. I said," is it OK? "


    Qi Jinnian leans over to tickle Zhong Jiaqi. She is pregnant, and Zhong Jiaqi dare not fight back for fear of hurting her, so she soon has to raise a white flag to surrender and tell Qi Jinnian what happened last night. After


    , Qi Jin year, she finally smiled a heartfelt smile. She was very pleased to see Zhong Jiaqi and said, "so you are going to be my aunt. Congratulations, Jiaqi, you finally get your wish. It''s a thousand years old fellow."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face was full of sweet shame and nodded. However, behind the smile, there was a trace of hesitation and uncertainty, which was just not enough for humanity.


    "Let''s have dinner together in the evening," said Zhong Jiaqi. "My name is Hanqiu. Let''s get together."


    At first hearing mu Hanqiu''s name, Qi Jinnian''s face became stiff.


    Zhong Jiaqi Lika noticed her unnatural and asked, "Jinnian, what''s the matter? You look so ugly."


    "Jiaqi..." Qi Jinnian held her hand and did not know how to speak.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter? Don''t scare me."


    Under Zhong Jiaqi''s questioning, Qi Jinnian had to tell mu Hanqiu.


    Zhong Jiaqi took a breath, but she was stupid.


    In the evening, Zhong Jiaqi and Xu Jiayin sit face to face, but in front of them, there are three wine glasses, and one is empty.


    Xu Jiayin held a glass of wine and said, "I originally wanted to tell you at night, but I didn''t expect you to know in advance, so I won''t say much."


    Yes, there is nothing more to say.


    Zhong Jiaqi did not speak. She picked up the glass in front of her and drank it down in one gulp.


    There are heartache and anger, but more helpless, only a cup of wine.


    "Well, don''t drink too much. A lot of things have happened recently. You just came back and may not be used to it. Anyway, you will leave in a few days, so don''t think about it."


    How could she not have wanted to.


    "Why didn''t Bai Moli protect her?"


    Zhong Jiaqi was angry.


    Yes, Bai Moli didn''t protect her. Zhong Jiaqi is not only asking this question.


    Even Bai Mo Li, has been asking himself, why at that time, so determined to go, forget that she still has a bomb?


    Even if Mu Hanqiu did wrong again, he was angry again, and he was so angry that he wanted to kill her, but she really died. The person who hurt the most was also him.


    Bai Mo left insomnia, and since her accident, has been insomnia, the whole night can not sleep, has been alone since pouring drink, until dawn.


    However, at noon today, Bai Mo Li heard a top secret news: phelens escaped from prison! At about 4:00 a.m. last night, he successfully escaped from the FBI. Now the news is still blocked, but the FBI has been fully pursuing him.


    Hearing this news, Bai Mo Li seems indifferent.


    Although he hated ferrens very much, now, he even more hated the FBI. Moreover, after ferrens was arrested and successfully disintegrated the forces of ferrens, the white Empire would become their last thorn in the eye. Therefore, when phelens escaped from prison, Bai Moli did not worry at all. Even when he ran away, Bai Moli had the chance to solve him by himself, for Gu Tianqing, even mu Hanqiu Hate snow.


    So he immediately went to Luo Zhan: "you go to track the whereabouts of phelens, at all costs, you must catch him before the FBI!" There was a chill in his voice.


    Now the white Mo Li, the whole person is like an ice capped snow mountain, close, it makes people shudder.But Luo Zhan understood his mind very well, so he went out immediately.


    Bai Mo Li is standing on the top of the imperial commercial building. He is holding wealth that others can''t ask for, but his body and his heart are completely hollowed out.


    However, at this time, the sudden mobile phone ring broke the silence in the office.


    He went back to the desk and picked up the mobile phone. He saw an unfamiliar home number on the phone, a series of numbers, much like a harassing phone.


    He was still considering whether to answer, but the phone there hung up, leaving a missed call on the screen quietly.


    Gu Tianqing is on the island, holding his mobile phone. He doesn''t feel annoyed. The signal is really bad. It''s not easy to get through. After two rings, he automatically hangs up. According to Bai Moli''s temperament, he will never return the call. Even if he does, he can''t get to this place.


    Liu Yingying took the medicine from behind him and handed it to him: "how, still not through?"


    Gu Tianqing nods helplessly.


    Seeing this, Liu Yingying could only comfort him: "I really can''t wait for three days. There will be fishing boats here to deliver supplies to us. You can also leave."


    "Thank you." Gu Tianqing said sincerely.


    "You''re welcome."


    "I''ll go back and see them."


    Shadow and night also wake up, but the situation of not staying overnight is really bad. Liu YingYing and his father can barely save his life, but can not cure his wounds. Therefore, the crisis is imminent.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t give up and sent a message in the past: Mo Li, I''m Tianqing. I''m trapped on the island. Help quickly.


    The message didn''t succeed. He didn''t give up and tried for a long time. Liu Yingying said, "give it to me. I''ll try it out for you. Maybe it will be sent out."


    Two hours later, the warbler ran back excitedly and told Gu Tianqing, "ha, look, it''s successful. It''s sent out!"


    Gu Tianqing took a look at the mobile phone. Sure enough, the message was sent successfully. Although he doesn''t know when Bai Moli will see it, he believes that no matter how long, Bai Moli will come to save them in the first time.


    "Thank you." He looked at the warbler and said gratefully.


    The willow warbler stares at his face, a little red on the face: "you are welcome."


    Bai Moli didn''t take his mobile phone with him at this time, so he didn''t see the message until a few hours later. After seeing this, he felt a chill behind him. He was deeply shocked and unbelievable. Then, he was drowned by great joy. Gu Tianqing, is he still alive?

 Chapter 1200

    "Luozhan, Luozhan!" Bai Moli took his mobile phone and ran out crazily.


    Luo Zhan is about to go after the whereabouts of phelens. He is frightened by Bai Mo Li''s cry: "what''s the matter?"


    "Luo Zhan, look at it!" Bai Mo Li''s eyes seem a little fanatical. He puts the mobile phone in front of Luo Zhan. Luo Zhan is stunned and takes a look at it suspiciously. Then, after reading, his expression immediately changes, "is it the message sent by Tianqing?"


    "Yes Bai Moli looked at the number carefully, but he couldn''t help regretting that he had called him before, but he didn''t answer


    "But how can you be sure that this is from the sky, not a trap." Although Luo Zhan was also very happy in his heart, he had not been dazzled by the joy. "If this is a trap of phelens, it is to deal with you."


    ¡­¡­ Bai Mo Li was speechless for a moment, but he would not be willing to give up such an opportunity, even if it was one in ten thousand. He said, "no matter what, we should check it. We should put the affairs of phelens first, and find Tianqing first. What if it is true."


    Yes, it''s true or false. You can only know if you find someone.


    Luo Zhan nodded and took the mobile phone to check the source of the information.


    Bai Mo Li has been pacing back and forth all the time, looking extremely anxious. Seeing him like this, Luo Zhan can''t help frowning: "I said you can''t walk around here, seriously interfering with my thoughts. You go out first. You don''t need you here. I''ll wait for my news."


    Bai Mo Li still wanted to say something, but he finally held back, nodded and went out.


    At the same time, he also thinks that if Gu Tianqing is still alive, mu Hanqiu is not really killing Gu Tianqing. Then he And she For a moment, his heart was full of confusion and confusion. He could only stand and wait for the news of Luo Zhan.


    Luo Zhan''s efficiency has always been very high, but today I don''t know what happened. He didn''t come out. When Bai Moli was impatient, Luo Zhan came out with a longitude and latitude positioning map in his hand and said to Bai Moli, "I have found it!"


    "Why so long!" Bai Moli can''t help questioning.


    Luo Zhan ha: "he is an island over there, there is no signal at all. How do you want me to check it? I finally caught a little bit and found it by following the vine. You still dislike it."


    Bai Mo Li didn''t say anything more. He took the location map and then went out.


    "Wait for me, I''ll go with you!"


    -


    after Zhong Jiaqi learned about Mu Hanqiu''s affairs, she was always in a low mood. Even the joy of being with Fu Zhongting could not dilute her sadness.


    She didn''t expect that she had only left for such a period of time, and that so many things had happened.


    After she went back with Fu Zhongting, she lay on the sofa lazily and didn''t want to move.


    Fu Zhongting took a glass of water and put it in her hand. Zhong Jiaqi pulled back her free mind and reluctantly laughed at him: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Seeing her frown, Fu Zhongting was deeply distressed, but it was useless for outsiders to persuade her to leave.


    Looking at Fu Zhongting, Zhong Jiaqi suddenly stretched out her hand, took his arm, and put her face on his shoulder. At last, she felt a little relieved.


    Fu Zhongting looked down at her. The corner of his mouth was slightly raised. He took her shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Not really. I just feel lucky." It''s lucky to meet you. Even though it''s been rough before, but now they''ve always been together. Compared with Qi Jinnian and mu Hanqiu, she really doesn''t know how lucky she is.


    Hearing the speech, Fu Zhongting uttered a slight sigh from the bottom of his heart.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked up at him: "you sigh what gas."


    "Feeling."


    "What do you feel? If you want to say emotion, it should be me. I have been running after you for more than ten years before, and I don''t know how much I sigh."


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongting''s eyes were suddenly locked on her.


    Zhong Jiaqi in his gaze under the pornographic Red: "why do you look at me so."


    "I''ve been running after me for more than ten years. You were a teenager more than ten years ago. When did you see me?" Fu Zhongting had not thought about this question before, but now he is very surprised to hear Zhong Jiaqi mention it.


    More than ten years ago, she was not a little girl, but he had no impression of her. Moreover, he could not remember such a long memory even if he wanted to.


    Zhong Jiaqi was stunned to hear his question. Then he moved his eyes and grinned: "you want to know, but I won''t tell you." Then she got up and went back to her bedroom.


    After returning to the room, Zhong Jiaqi''s smile was faint and lonely. When Fu Zhongting asked her this question just now, she was even a little nervous. She didn''t know if she would be No matter what, now that the raw rice has been cooked, even if Fu Zhongting wants to repent, it''s too late, isn''t it.Zhong Jiaqi made a face at herself in the mirror, but at this time, her mobile phone rang, she quickly picked up: "Hello, mom."


    Fu Zhongting also came to the bedroom. As soon as Zhong Jiaqi saw him, she made a silent gesture to him, and then said to the mother on the other end of the phone: "well, mom, I know. I''ll go back in a few days. Don''t worry. I''m fine here. I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    Hearing that she would go back in a few days, Fu Zhongting''s heart suddenly thumped. She went forward and hugged her slender waist from behind. Zhong Jiaqi was stunned and looked at him silently. Then she simply let herself fall into his arms, but his hands were not at ease. Zhong Jiaqi talked to her mother and had to deal with Fu Zhongting''s harassment. She was unable to cope with Fu Zhongting''s harassment Heart.


    Fu Zhongting''s hand is heavy, she suddenly a Jiao Chuan, Zhong mother in there naturally also heard, care way: "Jiaqi, what''s wrong with you."


    "No, I''m fine. Mom, I''m fine. What, mom, I have something to do. I''ll hang up first. Let''s talk later."


    "Ah, you child..."


    Fu Zhongting chose her sensitive attack. Zhong Jiaqi was so scared that she could only hang up her mother''s phone. Then she grabbed his hand, turned around and glared at him angrily: "what are you doing?"


    He raised one eyebrow and looked at her: "why, afraid your mother will hear it?"


    Yes, Zhong Jiaqi did worry about this, but seeing Fu Zhongting''s displeasure, she said in a voice, "no, I''m just afraid she''s worried. I read about Huanyu Group''s affairs in the newspaper, worried about Jinnian, so I came back to have a look. If she knew I''m sure I''ll be scolded to death. "

 Chapter 1201

    She was desperate to go out before. If she gave up at this time, she couldn''t explain to her mother who was going abroad with her. However, she was very reluctant to give up when she thought of her separation from Fu Zhongting. She suddenly jumped onto Fu Zhongting''s body, surrounded by his strong waist, with his neck in his hand, and Fu Zhongting''s hand under her. They looked at each other, Zhong Jiaqi suddenly lowered his head, and Fu Zhongting''s forehead to his forehead. He called out with deep feeling: "chief Fu."


    Fu Zhongting''s eyes immediately became darker. The cry from Zhong Jiaqi''s mouth, Fu''s chief executive, was not the same as before, but more like the intimacy between lovers.


    Her soft lips were on the edge of Fu Zhongting''s mouth, and he could bite it with a gentle opening of his mouth. Fu Zhongting could not control himself for a moment, so he obeyed his own heart.


    Zhong Jiaqi also understood later that in fact, men have a desire to conquer in essence. Even if he looks dull and harmless, in fact, the inborn savageness and aggressiveness of men still make people unable to resist.


    Maybe it''s the taste of eating pith, maybe it''s that they will separate again soon. They all want to rub each other into their own blood.


    -


    Qi Jinnian had a bad reaction of pregnancy and vomiting. For the sake of her baby and her own health, Fu Qingliu forced her not to go to work in the company during this period of time and have a good rest at home for a few days.


    Some time ago, there were too many things in the company, but now everything is on the right track. Qi Jinnian agreed to take a few days off. Then she took time to go to school and find Zhao ChuChu.


    Zhao ChuChu''s stomach has been eight months old, bigger than before, a big circle, but the person is not much fat, still slender limbs.


    Standing in the shade of a tree, Qi Jinnian happened to see Zhao ChuChu come out of the teaching building and follow Chen Jianghuai.


    Chen Jianghuai is really a very careful person, afraid that the students around her crowded her, he used his own body to help her separate the crowd.


    As they walked away, Qi Jinnian did not make a sound.


    Not far ahead is the canteen. Chen Jianghuai said to Zhao ChuChu, "ChuChu, go in and have some lunch."


    Before Zhao ChuChu spoke, Chen Jianghuai took the lead and said, "I know you are not hungry, but even if you are not hungry, the baby in your stomach must be hungry. Let''s go."


    Zhao ChuChu smell speech, the corner of his mouth slightly show a smile: "how do you know I am not hungry, in fact, I am very hungry now, I am not a fairy, I have had a morning''s class, which is not hungry truth, go on, I invite you to lunch."


    Chen Jianghuai a Zheng, see Zhao ChuChu has entered the canteen, immediately followed in.


    He asked Zhao ChuChu to sit in his seat and go to eat by himself. After a while, the meal came, and the dishes were all Zhao ChuChu liked to eat.


    Even if it was really no appetite, Zhao ChuChu could not bear to brush Chen Jianghuai''s good intentions. He immediately took a bowl and ate two mouthfuls, and said, "it''s delicious."


    Chen Jianghuai''s face also showed a trace of smile. It has been several months since the accident happened. Zhao ChuChu now seems to accept the result slowly. She is not as sad as before. She is just watching her belly grow bigger and bigger and her baby is about to be born. Her heart is bound to lose a few points.


    "ChuChu, what are you thinking, eating." Chen Jianghuai''s shouting voice drew back Zhao ChuChu''s attention. Zhao ChuChu nodded and said to him, "you can eat too."


    "Are you worried about the children?" Chen Jianghuai said to Zhao ChuChu. "ChuChu, don''t worry. There''s me," Chen Jianghuai looked at Zhao ChuChu, his face was full of desire to speak. Some words, he had been hiding in his stomach for a long time, but for a time, he did not know how to speak.


    There were a lot of people around the canteen. Chen Jianghuai finally said, "nothing. Have a meal."


    Zhao ChuChu was absent-minded and nodded.


    After lunch, Chen Jianghuai sent her back to rest. Zhao ChuChu was not able to move, so he did not refuse.


    In the car, she leaned back on the seat, a little sleepy.


    Chen Jianghuai played some soothing music. She closed her eyes and fell asleep to rest her brain. When Chen Jianghuai stopped the car, she opened her eyes and woke up. She reached out to untie the seat belt and said thanks to him. Just as she was about to leave, Chen Jianghuai suddenly stopped her: "ChuChu."


    Zhao ChuChu turned his head and looked at him: "what''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    Her hand on her knee was suddenly held by Chen Jianghuai. She was startled and wanted to take it back, but Chen Jianghuai refused to let it go and held it more tightly.


    "Jianghuai, let go. Don''t do this." Zhao ChuChu struggled, but Chen Jianghuai said, "ChuChu, listen to me. I''ve been hiding these words in my heart for a long time. I don''t know how to open my mouth. But now I want to tell you, let me take care of you, take care of you and the child. When the child is born, I will take care of him as my own. ChuChu, I''m afraid you won''t know how deep my feelings for you are Come, originally for you, but don''t want you to have So let me take care of you


    Chen Jianghuai''s sudden confession made Zhao ChuChu at a loss, but she quickly pulled out her hand and left without leaving a word.She walked in a hurry. Chen Jianghuai knew that he had scared her just now, and he was afraid that his pursuit would cause her to hurt her baby in the stomach. Therefore, he did not dare to chase her. However, sitting in the car, he was inevitably depressed.


    Qi Jinnian finally went to Qin Luo for dinner.


    Qin Luo put a piece of meat in her bowl and said with concern: "what''s the matter? The food is not appetizing."


    "No, it''s very good, but I wanted to go to find ChuChu this afternoon, and then I saw..."


    "See Miss Chen?"


    "How do you know." Qi Jinnian looked up at Qin Luo in shock, and then realized that he had asked a very stupid question. Qin Luo was in school every day and saw more than she did.


    Qi Jinnian laughed and ate again. He said to Qin Luo, "I just think that Mr. Chen is very good. Now ChuChu is about to be born. If someone can take care of her, it would be great, but only shadow can..."


    "You, or don''t think about it, and eat quickly. It depends on your own meaning, or no one else will come."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, but still could not hide the melancholy: "if the shadow can see the child''s voice, how good."


    Qin Luo, aware of Qi Jinnian''s sadness, comforted him: "yes, they''ll see it. Come on, you''ll eat quickly. After eating, we''ll take Jinxi and Jin Yan to the cinema."


    This period of time is really too negligent to take care of Jinxi, so after dinner, they took the children to go out together.

 Chapter 1202

    In the cinema, Ran Ran Ran, like a small adult, had to organize Jinxi and software to do well. Then he took Jinxi to buy milk tea and popcorn. Ran Ran Ran alone carried four cups of milk tea, while Jinxi held two barrels of popcorn, and paid attention to distributing them to Jin Yan and software.


    "Thank you, sister." Software software laugh the most happy, holding popcorn but just look, and did not immediately eat into the mouth.


    Jin Yan is also very gentlemanly and turns to take care of the software.


    A line of four people sitting on the next seat, looking at the children and harmonious look, their faces can not help but show satisfaction and joy smile.


    Qin Luo sighed that, as time went by, several children had grown so old.


    "Yes, time goes by so fast that Ran Ran now looks like a beautiful girl." Behind Qi Jinnian''s calm and gentle eyes, there is a trace of slight regret.


    "Golden year." Shen Huan held Qi Jinnian''s hand. "Don''t worry. These children belong to all of us. So are the children in your stomach. We have everything. Don''t worry."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and her gentle eyes suddenly firmed up. Yes, she didn''t have nothing. She still had such a group of people who cared about her and cared for her life and death friends. When a child was born, she would not be helpless. She didn''t have to be afraid.


    Over there, Jinxi suddenly stood up and said, "Mom, I''m going to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you." Ran ran immediately said, "I''m going to go too."


    "Be careful, you two." Shen Huan orders, "Ran Ran Ran, take good care of Jin Xi."


    "I see. Let''s go, Jinxi."


    Ran Ran took Jin Xi''s hand and went to the bathroom. Qin Luo also said with gentle eyes: "it''s said that the daughter is the mother''s intimate little cotton padded jacket. Huanjie, Ran Ran Ran''s little cotton padded jacket is really enviable."


    "There''s nothing to envy. Jin Yan of your family is not considerate." Shen Huan joked, and looked over there, "you see, he takes care of software like that. When he grows up, it''s a girl killer."


    They have high expectations for every child. At the same time, they have cultivated them very well. What kind of parents they have, what kind of reflection they have on their children. Fu Jin Yan''s gentle and considerate nature will not be infatuated with thousands of girls in the future.


    -


    restroom.


    After going to the toilet, Jin Xi said to Ran Ran next door, "sister, I''ll wait for you outside."


    "OK, Jinxi, but don''t walk around and wait for me at the door."


    "I see, sister."


    Jin Xi came out of the small bathroom, went to the children''s wash basin next to wash her hands. Ran Ran Ran did not come out yet. She saw the floor tiles on the floor one by one, so she played jumping house there.


    All of a sudden, she ran into the bathroom, and there was a woman in the bathroom.


    "I''m sorry." She quickly apologized, a look up, then some bleary.


    This little brother looks like How handsome And there was a sense of deja vu. She could not help frowning and tilting her head, but she could not remember where she had seen it for a while, so her expression was a little silly.


    The boy also saw her, a twist in the eyebrows, and then left, but just left, and turned back, something hung on her neck.


    Jin Xi didn''t react. Looking down, she saw the crescent shaped jade pendant that had been robbed before appeared on her neck again. She gasped in shock and ran after the boy: "wait, little brother, wait a minute!"


    She ran quickly and grabbed the boy''s hand: "I remember, you gave me the jade pendant before, you It''s you... "


    Jin Xi was nervous and couldn''t say anything, because it seemed that Qi Jinnian''s horrible memories were all remembered. It was him He pushed her into the water when he was on holiday in Maldives


    The boy stares at Jin Xi suddenly pale facial expression, frown, her small hand grasps his dress to put, the eye is full of horror.


    The boy frowned, a pair of dark eyes as if the illusion of countless dense, Jinxi''s line of sight immediately lost focus, become a bit confused, and then there is a voice in the brain: "this jade pendant, you hide, can''t let your parents know, also can''t let other people know, when you''re 18 years old, I''ll come back and get it."


    "Well, when you''re eighteen, you''ll come back for it. I can''t let anyone know."


    Seeing her bewildered face murmuring his words, the boy nodded: "in exchange, you can ask me a request, I can meet you."


    "Can anything be asked?"


    "Yes, anything you want."


    "Can I have my father back? I want my dad back? "


    The boy was stunned and looked at Jin Xi, who seemed to be unconscious in front of him, and marveled at how much she loved her parents. At this time, she still thought about her father.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi, where are you..." Behind him came a cry of anxiety.


    The boy knew that time was running out. Facing her naive and ignorant face, he said, "yes, as long as you hide the jade pendant, I will let your father come back!" With that, he put the jade pendant in Jin Xi''s neck, hit a ring finger, then disappeared.Jinxi stood there in a daze, Ran Ran Ran ran quickly. When she saw Jinxi, she immediately held her and almost cried out: "Jinxi, I told you not to run around. How could you run alone? Do you know that you scared me to death, Jinxi --"


    seeing Jinxi''s stupidity, Ran Ran Ran was really scared. After shouting several times, Jinxi''s consciousness gradually recovered Come back: "sister Ran Ran Ran."


    "Jinxi, what happened to you just now? Do you know that you scared me to death? If I lose you, how can I go back and explain to my mother and them?" Ran Ran''s tone of voice is very warm.


    As soon as Jin Xi opened her mouth, a message burst out of her mind: you can''t let people know, you can''t let anyone know Or your father won''t be back


    So, she instantly changed her words: "it''s OK, let''s go back, mom should be worried."


    "Well, are you really OK? Is there any discomfort? " Ran Ran cares.


    "No Jin Xi shook her head, touched her chest, and really touched the jade pendant. But for what happened just now, she seems to have forgotten so quickly, leaving only a vague impression that she could not remember the person who gave him the jade pendant


    But he let her make a wish, said any wish can help her sight, then her father, can come back, right?


    "Well, sister ran ran, my father can come back!"

 Chapter 1203

    "Jinxi..." Ran Ran looked at Jin Xi and didn''t know how to say it. But looking at her happy appearance, Ran Ran Ran nodded, "yes, your father will be back soon."


    "Yes."


    But that night, Jin Xi had a fever, and it was a high fever.


    Qi Jinnian kept watching her all the time, but only heard her shouting, Dad, Dad, Dad, come back soon


    At that moment, Qi Jinnian was very sad. It turned out that he was not only himself, but also his children. He really had the heart to leave their mother and daughter?


    "Jinxi, it''s OK. Dad will be back soon. Jinxi, dad will be back soon. Ah, you are good." Qi Jinnian put his head against her forehead and whispered softly in her ear.


    Fu Qingliu came in to see Jin Xi, and saw the appearance of their mother and daughter next to each other, immediately followed by heartache.


    Three generations of people think of a man who is the son, the husband, the father and the pillar of the family. They left without a word. How can they live.


    Fu Qingliu wiped his face, went forward, and measured Jin Xi''s temperature with his ear warming gun. Qi Jinnian looked at him and asked, "Mom, how is it going?"


    "Thirty seven degrees eight, I''ve finally retired. Jinnian, you go and have a rest. I''ll watch it here."


    "No, Ma, you go and have a rest. I''ll just watch."


    "How can you do that? You just don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the baby in your stomach. Go ahead, I''ll just look at it."


    However, Fu Qingliu could not resist. Jin Xi''s heat retreated a little. She got up and went back to her room.


    The body was really tired to the extreme, but she closed her eyes and lay on the bed, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all. Several times, it seemed that she had been confused. However, she came to her senses again.


    It''s hard to sleep with so many things in mind.


    She went to the window alone, facing the bright moon in the sky. Then she put her hands together and made a wish: "Tianqing, if you can feel it, you must protect Jinxi and the child in my belly safe, OK?"


    -


    the next morning, Jinxi''s fever finally subsided, and people wake up.


    Qi Jinnian was relieved to go to work.


    The increasingly stable Huanyu Group is the best affirmation of Qi Jinnian''s hard work during this period.


    But the road behind is not plain sailing.


    The continuous promotion of various cooperation projects will also bring about various problems. The most important thing now is the cooperation with Bell group in the Asia Pacific region.


    Once this cooperation plan is reached, it will not only be a great progress in the strategic goal of bell group, but also a qualitative leap for Huanyu Group, which will bring immeasurable wealth and value. Therefore, Gu Tianqing attaches great importance to this cooperation plan and has been following up on his own.


    But they know that this cooperation case is profitable, and others also know that Rongjing is not covetous.


    Tang Song said to her, "the relationship between you and the wife of President bell is very beneficial to us, but this kind of cooperation involves great cooperation, and the final decision is in the hands of President bell."


    "I understand, but in the Tang and Song Dynasties, I think that even if we want to win, we should also win fair and aboveboard. I don''t think everyone will be happy with this kind of cooperation case, won''t it, or will it last for a long time, do you think so?"


    Qi Jinnian is very happy to hear that


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian looked up at the Tang and Song Dynasties, "do you think I would like to go through the back door and rely on the relationship to get this cooperation case?"


    Tang and Song Dynasties laugh but do not speak. Qi Jinnian understood what he thought, and then said with a smile, "in your heart, I am still such a person."


    "It''s not. I''m just curious. Haven''t you thought about making use of such a good relationship? After all, the words of President Bell''s wife may be worth our thousands of words. "


    "She is her, I am me. Although she thinks that I am a daughter, we have a lot of relationship, but this is our relationship. It has nothing to do with business affairs, is it? Public is public, private is private. I don''t want to use personal relationship to gain friendship and make it convenient for ourselves. If we want to win, we have to win fair and aboveboard Are you not confident in your team and your people? "


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Tang Song''s face showed a slight positive smile: "do you think I will not have confidence?"


    "Then it will be over. What are we afraid of? Why should we have a real population?"


    "Well, Jinnian, I will do what you want."


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian looks at the Tang and Song Dynasties gratefully.


    "It''s too early for Xie, but I know that in three days president bell and her wife will come together and we''ll pick up the plane."


    "Is the president''s wife coming along?"


    "Yes, although we won''t win by backdoor relations, if we make good use of some relationships, they will be a big help, don''t you think?"Qi Jinnian nodded: "I understand. You can rest assured that I will perform well."


    "That''s good."


    -


    three days later. airport.


    Tang Song and Qi Jinnian together to pick up the machine, Jinxi also came, standing at the VIP exit side, looking forward to.


    However, what Qi Jinnian didn''t expect was that Rongjing also came.


    When the two sides met, the smell of gunpowder suddenly filled the air.


    However, Rong Jing''s eyes did not look at Qi Jinnian, but fell on Jinxi beside her. At the moment, Qi Jinnian felt flustered and immediately blocked Rongjing''s sight.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to deal with him at all, but he was also one of the accomplices who killed Gu Tianqing. If he hadn''t helped the flames behind him and colluded with Qiao manyin, things would not have happened so far.


    So when he thought about this, Qi Jinnian looked at Rong Jing as if he had spat poison, full of anger and resentment. The look in his eyes made Rongjing and one of them even fainted.


    Then, Rong Jing squinted at her and said, "Qi Zong, so coincidentally, I met you here."


    Qi Jinnian of Rongjing Dynasty held out his hand, but Qi Jinnian only gave a slight sneer and said, "unfortunately, I don''t want to meet Rong so skillfully."


    She didn''t hold Rong Jing''s hand. At last, Tang and Song Dynasty held out her hand and exchanged greetings with Rong Jing.


    Qi Jinnian''s displeasure and unwelcome were all written on his face, and Rongjing didn''t care. But at this time, there was the sound of the plane landing on the radio.


    Qi Jinnian knew that it was Fu Xianya who landed their flight.


    After waiting for a while, she stood two steps forward. Rongjing came to her side. The place was very large and not crowded. However, Qi Jinnian didn''t want to stand with him at all. But at this time, she saw that some people came out from inside, so she didn''t care about Rong Jing any more.

 Chapter 1204

    After almost walking, Qi Jinnian saw Fu Xianya and his party come out of it.


    Fu Xianya took president Bell''s hand and walked at the front, followed by a group of men in suits and suits. It should be the follow-up group of bell group this time.


    "Grandmother, grandfather!" Jin Xi''s loud voice immediately sounded, breaking such a serious atmosphere.


    When Qi Jinnian saw Fu Xianya''s face, he immediately showed a warm smile and quickened his pace.


    Jinxi people short, through the fence, drill in, Fu Xianya immediately released the old president''s hand, protect the child, eyebrows gently looking at the child: "Jinxi, long time no see."


    "Yes, grandma, Jinxi missed you so much." Jin Xi immediately hugged Fu Xian Ya''s waist, Fu Xian Ya smiles.


    Qi Jinnian is a little embarrassed over there. He wants to call Jinxi back, but Rong Jing is picking up an eyebrow and smiling: "Qi always has a wide relationship."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he immediately sneered at him and said, "yes, general Rong envies you? I''m afraid it''s too late to have one now


    With that, she turned her head and resumed her smile.


    Qi Jinnian once thought that those people who changed their faces faster than turning over books were terrible. However, he did not expect that one day, he would become like this.


    But at this time, Fu Xianya had already come to her. She immediately opened her arms and gently hugged Fu: "godmother, long time no see, welcome back."


    "It''s been a long time since I heard you were pregnant." Fu Xianya''s eyes gently scanned Qi Jinnian''s stomach, but now he can''t see it. Qi Jinnian smiles and wants to say hello to President bell. However, she found that President bell was with Rong Jing.


    It seems that Rongjing is also prepared.


    "Let''s go." Fu Xianya said to the old president of bell.


    Rong Jing raises her head and greets Fu Xianya. Fu Xianya just nods slightly, then takes Jin Xi''s hand and goes out.


    President bell followed suit.


    Rong Jing stood in place, looking at their distant figure, eyes suddenly full of sinister.


    Qi Jinnian is no less than giving him a letter of war.


    The cooperation case of bell group is like a piece of fat meat. Many people are eyeing at it. He is bound to win. This time, he will never lose!


    "Mr. Rong, what shall we do next?" Asked the assistant.


    Rong Jing snorted: "does Qi Jinnian think that she can win easily by virtue of her relationship with Mrs. bell? There is no such simple thing, but that Mrs. bell You go and find out what''s going on. "


    "Yes, Mr. Rong."


    -


    president bell, the hotel they stayed in was reserved by themselves.


    He came here for a multi billion cooperation project. It is impossible to mix too much personal feelings.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t ask him to let him have water. She just took them back to the hotel and arranged a dinner for them.


    She knew that Fu Xianya liked the dishes, but she didn''t know if President bell would like them. Qi Jinnian was also a little worried.


    After she sat down, she saw that President bell was very happy to eat, and she was very surprised: "I didn''t expect that you still use chopsticks so well."


    "Just so." President bell replied that although his Chinese was a bit stiff, everyone could understand it.


    Today, Qi Jinnian gave them a good meal. They didn''t talk about business, they just talked about their daily life.


    Of course, in the end, it is inevitable to talk about Gu Tianqing.


    When she was in the United States at that time, the scene of the meeting was vivid. Fu Xianya said to Qi Jinnian, "you should take good care of yourself. You just didn''t expect that meeting would be the last one."


    Qi Jinnian had some bitterness in his eyes, but he still tried to hold back. He nodded at the wife of President Bell: "thank you, I understand."


    After that, Qi Jinnian sent them back to the hotel. Because it was late today and they were on a long journey, Qi Jinnian asked them to have a good rest tonight and go shopping with them tomorrow.


    On the way back, the Tang and Song Dynasties drove, and Qi Jinnian leaned against the window. He was worried and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not feeling well?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head, then opened his eyes and said to the Tang and Song Dynasties: "I just want to think that Rongjing will use tricks and means again. He has to defend himself." Has the final say, "


    ," I know, but he can''t say what he is doing here. He wants to be able to see the sky. He has not yet done that. Rest assured that if we really play tricks, we will not lose. You don''t have to think much. You just need to accompany Baer to the general assembly and then I will solve the rest.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian naturally knows how much she weighs. In the shopping mall, she has no right to speak. She is not Rong Jing''s opponent at all. It is they who have built a strong barrier around her to protect her from the wind and rain, so that she can sit in this position."Thank you. Go back and have a good rest. Tomorrow I arranged for the president''s wife to travel together. You can''t be in a bad mood."


    "Well, be careful when you go back."


    -


    the next day, it was sunny.


    Wearing a casual sports suit and flat shoes, Qi Jinnian went out to meet President bell and them.


    The car is a saloon car for seven people, and the space inside is spacious enough. After meeting President bell and his family, the Tang and Song Dynasties drove to their destination, Taohuayuan.


    This is a resort hot spring house developed in recent years around city A. It covers a very large area. The reason why it is called "Peach Blossom Garden" is that Tao Yuanming, a poet of Wei and Jin Dynasties, is quoted to deploy it, creating a peaceful and happy, free and equal and beautiful paradise. The second reason is that it is really a peach forest of ten li, although it is not the time for flowers to bloom But in the past, it is still beautiful.


    It happens to be early summer, and the breeze is gentle. People take a walk in it, enjoy the beautiful scenery, and drink some of the local specialty, peach blossom wine, which is really a great enjoyment.


    Qi Jinnian led them to a pavilion, where all kinds of snacks had been set, and a pot of peach blossom wine.


    The tea cup made of white jade looks very delicate, and then pour on the jade liquor. Just looking at it, it is extremely pleasing to the eyes.


    The old president of bell was also well-informed, but after only a sip of the peach blossom wine, he felt that it was a delicacy in the world, and he was reluctant to put it down.


    Fu Xianya looked at him and didn''t say anything, so she left him drinking here alone. She and Qi Jinnian went to the side to have a look.


    Qi Jinnian is holding Fu Xianya''s hand. Fu Xianya is wearing a light blue cheongsam today, which reflects each other and is very eye-catching.

 Chapter 1205

    "Be careful." When he came across an uphill road, Fu Xianya took Qi Jinnian''s hand and told him carefully.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Qi Jinnian said with a smile.


    Fu Xianya looked at her, and her eyes showed a little heartache: "yesterday was too hasty to say anything, but today we can say a few words."


    "Thank you. I know what you want to say, but I''m really OK. The hardest time has passed. I will be strong."


    Fu Xianya stood on the high slope and looked at Qi Jinnian with a little surprise and tenderness. The firmness in Qi Jinnian''s eyes deeply infected Fu Xianya. Fu Xianya said, "yes, Jinnian, you don''t fall down yourself. No one can beat you down. If you fall down, no one can help you up. You can rest assured that the company''s business, I --"


    "aunt Fu. ¡±Qi Jinnian interrupted her immediately, "I know you don''t like to ask about the company''s affairs. You don''t need to help me and the old president to say anything. My friendship with you has nothing to do with our company''s affairs. I won''t confuse the two, and I won''t expect to take a shortcut from you to fight for our company."


    Fu Xianya looked at Qi Jinnian for a long time, and her face showed a happy smile.


    It''s just that in front of it is facing a huge electronic billboard with a huge advertisement on it. Fu Xianya only glances at it, and her sight stays on it for a long time.


    Qi Jinnian also saw the advertisement for the Fu family, a famous weaver and Dyer. The latest products of the Fu family were sold abroad and won numerous international awards. This is a great honor for every Fu family.


    Fu Xianya''s eyes showed incomparable nostalgia and sadness. Qi Jinnian also found out that he wanted to persuade her, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Finally, Fu Xianya moved her eyes and said to her, "let''s go. Let''s go ahead and have a look."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and walked with Fu Xianya for a while. When he returned to the pavilion, Qi Jinnian found that Rongjing was also here. He was really haunted. Wherever they went, he followed him.


    However, this is all a contest in the market. Qi Jinnian knows that there is nothing wrong with Rong Jing''s doing so. In fact, as long as the competition is just right, she will not object to Rong Jing''s joining. After all, whoever has the ability to win will be afraid that he will make a negative move behind his back.


    President bell seems to be a little drunk. Qi Jinnian looks at Tang and Song Dynasty. Tang Song gently shakes his head with her. Qi Jinnian guesses the meaning. Probably because Rong Jing came, his conversation with President bell didn''t go on.


    Rong Jing was also mean. He got the news, so he rushed to him and called him to drink with the president. The peach blossom wine had a strong aftereffect. President Rao of bell was drunk and could not bear it. Naturally, he could not talk about anything today.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Rongjing, who also looks at her, and then smiles. They know his purpose.


    Qi Jin snorted and turned his head. President bell was drunk at this time, but Rong Jing said, "the president is drunk. You''d better take a rest here and go back when you wake up. I''ve arranged a room, so I''ll have the president sent over. "


    "No, we''ve already arranged. I''d better send it." At the interface of Tang and Song Dynasties, the hand has been on the body of the old president.


    Fu Xianya frowned: "nothing to drink so much wine to do."


    Rong Jing said with a smile: "the president is happy about it."


    Fu Xianya was still a little unhappy. Qi Jinnian took her arm and said, "don''t worry. Although the peach blossom wine is strong enough, it is harmless to human body. Let''s go back and have a rest first."


    Fu Xianya said nothing more and turned away.


    Tang and song took people to send president bell back.


    Rong Jing that smile not smile look, has been watching them leave.


    After placing president bell in the presidential suite, Tang Song and Fu Xianya said hello and left. Qi Jinnian was inconvenient to stay for a long time, so he left together.


    Two people walk forward, Qi Jinnian asked Tang and song: "how can Rong Jing come?"


    "He''s afraid he''s been watching us all the time," so he can come up so quickly.


    Qi Jinnian twisted his eyebrows: "this man is really disgusting."


    Tang Song Wen Yan, a smile: "you are not today to know, but you can rest assured, I know."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian said, "it''s hard for you."


    "I don''t work hard. It''s you who work hard. If you can''t hold on, don''t force me."


    "I see. I have a sense of propriety. By the way, I can see that Aunt Fu seems to miss the Fu family. See if there is any way to help her."


    At that time, Fu Xianya left after breaking up with the Fu family. In order to love her, she was so brave that she could not help but miss her family when she was old. Qi Jinnian knew that she had never really let go.


    "I thought about this matter before they came. I think the person the president''s wife wants to see most is her mother. I''ll have it arranged. ""It''s self defeating. I''d better ask her first."


    Tang Song said, "tomorrow is the 15th day. I know that the old lady will go to fahua temple to offer incense on the 15th day of the first month of every month. What do you think?"


    Qi Jinnian said that she knew, but she didn''t expect that she had not opened her mouth yet. Fu Xianya even offered to go to fahua temple to offer incense tomorrow.


    It is said that mother and daughter are linked to each other, is this the case? Qi Jinnian thought about it and agreed to her without saying anything else.


    -


    the next day. They set out from Taohuayuan to fahua temple, which was a long way to go.


    President bell had a hangover yesterday, but he was still dizzy today. Although he insisted on going with Fu Xianya, Fu Xianya refused.


    In the Tang and Song Dynasties, Qi Jinnian accompanied her. When she came to the gate of fahua temple, Qi Jinnian took Fu Xianya''s arm and walked up the steps step by step.


    In front of us is the hall of Mahavira. There are a lot of people who offer incense. Qi Jinnian and Fu Xianya stand at the door and immediately feel the solemnity of Buddhism, which makes people afraid of the precepts.


    Fu Xianya took Qi Jinnian to a side hall nearby. When he came to the door, several little monks stood by the door. Qi Jinnian saw an old lady kneeling inside, but with her back to them and sincerely worshipped.


    The old lady looks very elegant in her plain Tang costume. Although she can''t see the front, Qi Jinnian can imagine that she should have a kind heart and a face of Bodhisattva.


    Fu Xianya, looking at it, her eyes turned red. The old lady inside worshipped her and tried several times before she got up. Fu Xianya tried to reach out for help several times, but she finally resisted. When the old lady turned around, she immediately took Qi Jinnian and hid away.


    Qi Jinnian is a little unclear, so he looks at Fu Xianya: "aunt fu..."

 Chapter 1206

    Fu Xianya didn''t speak, but her eyes were red and she was trying to bear it. Her eyes were fixed on the old lady who came out with a basket on her arm.


    The old lady was full of white hair and well-dressed. The only thing that could not be concealed was her bent back. Her face was as merciful as Qi Jinnian had imagined. However, there was a thread of sadness on her face. Her eyebrows and eyes were very similar to Fu Xianya. Even if she didn''t say it, Qi Jinnian knew that she was the old lady of the Fu family and Fu Xianya''s mother.


    It''s no wonder Fu Xianya is so excited that anyone can''t help seeing her old mother, whom she hasn''t seen for many years.


    Qi Jinnian is just wondering why Fu Xianya didn''t go forward. Today''s Fu Xianya doesn''t say that he is successful, but he doesn''t have the face to see people. What''s more, the old lady doesn''t look very well.


    But Fu Xianya stood and did nothing until the old lady got on her car and left. Fu Xianya came out of her hiding corner.


    "Aunt Fu, are you ok?" Qi Jinnian looks at her and cares.


    Fu Xianya pressed the corner of her eyes and shook her head: "I''m ok. Let''s go to the front to burn incense."


    "Aunt Fu, you..." Qi Jinnian wanted to say something but stopped.


    Fu Xianya guessed: "you want to say why I don''t go out."


    Qi Jinnian nods silently.


    Fu Xianya dropped her head in silence and said to Qi Jinnian, "I have no face to see my mother."


    "Aunt fu..."


    Fu Xianya shook her head: "don''t worry, I''m fine. I can see my mother again in this life. I have no regrets."


    The hall of Mahavira is close at hand. Fu Xianya and Qi Jinnian enter together. The Buddhism is solemn. Qi Jinnian kneels on the futon and looks at the Bodhisattva cast by the golden body. The majestic Dharma is awe inspiring.


    Qi Jinnian looked up at the Bodhisattva and prayed in his heart: "Bodhisattvas say that Bodhisattvas help all living beings. If you can really hear the request of a believer, please help my husband to be safe and come back as soon as possible, so that our family can be reunited, OK?"


    Qi Jinnian sincerely kowtowed, each with his forehead to the ground.


    At this time, the man on the other side of the ocean suddenly woke up from the nightmare in the middle of the night, sitting on the bed, looking at the strange environment in front of him in a trance.


    He dreamt of Qi Jinnian, who was kneeling in front of the Bodhisattva, praying for the blessing of the Bodhisattva.


    He pressed his temple, got out of bed and opened the balcony with some headache. However, he found that on the balcony shared by his room, a person was already sitting there, pouring and drinking from himself.


    He directly went over, reached out to take Bai Mo Li''s glass, and drank the objects in the cup.


    White Mo Li Leng next, immediately in front of the bottle to drink up.


    Gu Tianqing is not dead. Although shadow and night are seriously injured, they are not dead, but mu Hanqiu


    At the thought of this place, Bai Mo Li was heartbroken.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world, and he doesn''t know where to find mu Hanqiu, and say sorry to her


    In such a tragic scene, he knew that there was no possibility of her surviving, but he still hoped that she could join Gu Tianqing and have a miracle But how difficult it is


    Du Kang is the only one who can solve the problem.


    Tonight, Gu Tianqing is upset and needs alcohol to paralyze himself, so these two men have no words. They just take the wine bottle and drink and drink


    But both of them were huge, especially Gu Tianqing. The more he drank, the more sober he became. Finally, he said, "Mo Li, I want to discuss with you the next thing."


    He knew that Qi Jinnian was in great difficulty at this time, but if the news that he was not dead was released in this way, Rongjing would never relax his vigilance. Moreover, ferrens was still in pursuit. Gu Tianqing''s death could paralyze them, so he could not identify himself. But he could not wait to return to Qi Jinnian and Jinxi and watch her so hard He couldn''t bear it, so he had to go back and only by looking at them with his own eyes could he feel at ease.


    "Well, tell me what you want to do, and I''ll give you my full cooperation."


    -


    Qi Jinnian accompanied president bell and Fu Xianya for three days, but he finally got back to the topic. This time, President bell came to investigate the operation of their group.


    So on the fourth day, Qi Jinnian invited bell and his wife to visit the company, but Fu refused. She never participated in the company''s affairs, so she did not attend.


    Qi Jinnian, wearing a black suit and a pair of small leather shoes, accompanied president bell to visit their company and give an overall and complete introduction to their company. When she finally returned to the group, she said with confidence: "president, our company has always been the leader in the industry under the leadership of my husband. Now, although he is not here, our company has always been a leader in the industry As an employee, they are still working hard in their own positions without any difference. Therefore, I believe that Huanyu Group is the most powerful one to complete this cooperation project with you and become your partner. I hope you can give us this opportunity. "Although she seemed confident on the face and confident in the heart, she was a little drummer, because President bell did not give a reply for a long time, and the inspection group behind him was still in communication.


    At the same time, it made her understand how important her husband was to the group and what it meant. Even though she said it beautifully and did things well, without Gu Tianqing''s Huanyu Group, it was like losing her soul, which could not make people really trust.


    President bell also did not give a response on the spot, because they still have to go to Rongjing to inspect their company.


    Qi Jinnian sent them out of the house and saw them get on the car of Rongjing company. After turning around and entering the company, the smile slowly faded away.


    Tang Song comforted her: "don''t worry, it''s OK, Rong Jing, they can''t be our opponents."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian laughed and said to the Tang and Song Dynasties, "I''m going to the hospital in the afternoon to have an examination. I''ll trouble you with the company''s affairs."


    "Shall I take you there?"


    "No, I''ll ask sister Huan to accompany me."


    Now Shen Huan is helping Qi Jinnian company to deal with her big and small affairs. She can take care of Tao at any time. It is really convenient.


    "Well, be careful."


    -


    in the hospital, the doctor gave Qi Jinnian B-mode ultrasound, and after so many days, the children had already had a heart beat, that is to say, the child had already had a heartbeat.


    Qi Jinnian almost cried with joy when he heard the news.


    That''s great. It''s really great.


    The doctor said that the child''s development was very good. Looking at the little bit on the B-ultrasound list, with the words of early pregnancy and single live fetus written at the bottom, Qi Jinnian was a little excited and could not help himself.


    "Well, don''t get excited. The child is fine. You can rest assured." Shen Huan holds Qi Jinnian down and smiles at her.

 Chapter 1207

    Qi Jinnian nodded and went out with Shen Huan. However, as soon as he got to the door on the first floor, he met Fu Hanshen, who was still pushing the bed behind him.


    "The cold is deep. Are there patients in such a hurry?" Shen Huan said hello.


    Fu Hanshen looked at them and was surprised: "how are you here?"


    Shen Huan said: "I accompany Jinnian to the production inspection."


    "All right."


    "Well, it''s all very good." Qi Jinnian said, "you don''t have to worry about us. Go to work."


    Fu Hanshen then said: "it''s Zhao ChuChu who just called me. When she went downstairs, she slipped carelessly, and her amniotic fluid broke. I''m afraid the baby will be born prematurely."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan were shocked when they heard the speech.


    "It''s OK," Fu Han Shen comforted them, "the baby has been 34 weeks, even if it''s premature delivery, the problem is not big, don''t worry, I''ll go and have a look first."


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan also followed.


    As soon as they got to the door, a black car stopped there. Chen Jianghuai came out of the cab and opened the back door. They saw Qin Luo sitting in the back seat with Zhao ChuChu in his arms.


    Zhao chuchuchutong''s facial features are twisted, one hand is holding his stomach, blood dyed her skirt, and grabs Qin Luo''s hand. She is frightened and flustered.


    Gynecological director immediately body into the car, in Zhao ChuChu''s stomach check a few times, then ordered: "fast, uterine contraction is not enough, immediately sent to the operating room."


    Several doctors and nurses immediately came forward to help, put Zhao ChuChu on the bed.


    "It''s OK, ChuChu, it''s OK, ah." Qin Luo never let go of her hand. Even after she went to push the bed, she always ran along with the bed, comforting: "we are all here. You should be strong. You will be OK."


    "Yes, ChuChu, you''ll be OK. Don''t be afraid," Shen Huan comforted on the other side.


    Zhao ChuChu''s eyes twinkled with tears, and finally nodded.


    Amniotic fluid broke, uterine contraction did not arrive as scheduled, can only caesarean section.


    Zhao ChuChu was immediately pushed into the operating room.


    The others can''t go in, they have to wait outside.


    Qin Luo''s hands were covered with blood. Fu Hanshen went over and put his arms around her shoulder. Qin Luo leaned on him as if he had collapsed. But he couldn''t help asking, "ChuChu will be OK."


    "No, don''t worry. It''s going to be OK. There are experienced doctors in it. She will be OK in this situation."


    Qin Luo just reluctantly nodded.


    Chen Jianghuai is also standing on one side with his brow locked.


    His feelings to Zhao ChuChu, they these outsiders also see in the eye, but Zhao ChuChu''s mind, no one can control.


    Not long after, her parents also rushed to stay in the operating room, especially her mother, who was scared out of her wits and worried.


    An hour and a half later, the door of the operating room finally opened.


    A small man was wrapped in the package on the doctor''s hand, and a group of people immediately surrounded him.


    "Doctor, how''s my daughter? Is my daughter OK, doctor?"


    "Congratulations, you are a grandmother, mother and daughter are safe, but the child is relatively small, we are going to send the incubator now."


    Hearing the four words "safe mother and daughter", Zhao''s mother was relieved. The child was three Jin and eight Liang, which was really small. Before they had a look at it, the doctor had rushed away.


    Then Zhao ChuChu was pushed out. Zhao ChuChu, who had just finished the operation, looked very bad, but her spirit was still OK. She must have seen her daughter in it. She also tried to laugh at everyone, so we could be relieved.


    When I left the hospital, it was very late.


    Qi Jin old breath, Shen Huan asked her: "what''s the matter?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and said, "if only the shadow could see the birth of the child with his own eyes."


    If the shadow can accompany in Zhao ChuChu side, how good.


    Looking at Zhao ChuChu lying on the bed alone, although there are so many people waiting around, but there is no one she wants, all this seems to have lost its meaning. It''s a pity that there is no father when the child is born.


    Qi Jinnian called Bai Moli and became a father.


    "Really?" Bai Mo Li is also very excited, "can''t it be a period of time before the due date of delivery?"


    At this time, Gu Tianqing sat beside Bai Mo and opened his hands-free. Qi Jinnian''s voice was so unreserved that he got into his ears: "yes, she slipped down the stairs by accident, so the baby was born prematurely. But you can rest assured that the child is very healthy. Maybe you can come out after living in the incubator for a week."


    "That''s good."


    White Mo Li said, looking at the side of Gu Tianqing, that forbearance of the appearance, but also some can not bear.


    But Qi Jinnian over there has ended the call.


    Gu Tianqing''s tight body slowly relaxed.


    "Zhao ChuChu was born, and the shadow became a father. Do you want to tell him?""In a few days." Gu Tianqing said, "he knows that he must go back immediately, but we are not suitable to show up now."


    White Mo Li looked at him: "you can think so good, I seem to have forgotten to tell you one thing."


    "What else can you keep from me?"


    "I didn''t hide it from you. I forgot to say it."


    "Tell me, then."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that Jin Nian is pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you say Gu Tianqing suddenly overturned the chair behind him and stood up, staring at Bai Mo Li angrily.


    Bai Mo Li had no choice but to show up: "you see, if you don''t tell the shadow about Zhao ChuChu''s baby now, and you go back to tell him, he will surely blame you, but you really don''t have to be so excited. Your wife hasn''t been born yet."


    Gu Tianqing is short of breath and his heart is surging in his chest. He would like to strangle Bai Moli in front of him. Bai Moli really forgot. If it wasn''t for Qi Jinnian, he couldn''t remember.


    "Well, well, you''ll go back right away. I''ll let you have a good look at it. I won''t be in a hurry for a while." White Mo leaves cloud light breeze light smile.


    Gu Tianqing looks at him, the expression on his face is gradually eased down, because he has just learned about Mu Hanqiu from Luo Zhan today.


    "Mo Li, I also have something to tell you about Mu Hanqiu."


    White Mo left a frown, looking at Gu Tianqing: "what matter."


    "Don''t you want to know how we survived that explosion?"


    Bai Moli has never asked this question. It is not easy for Gu Tianqing to survive such a serious explosion.


    "It was mu Hanqiu who told me before I left. She didn''t go back to the FBI. You misunderstood her. She didn''t want to betray you. She just wanted to get the dismissal letter."

 Chapter 1208

    Bai Mo Li''s whole body seemed to have been ordered, nailed in place. Soon, he stood up like a wild beast and rushed to Gu Tianqing: "why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    The shrill interrogative voice resounds through Gu Tianqing''s eardrum, reflecting the red eyes of Bai Mo Li.


    Gu Tianqing looks at him, appears a little helpless, because Gu Tianqing did not know this matter before, or listen to Luo Zhan mention today: "I thought she would tell you."


    But in fact, Mu did not say.


    No, maybe she didn''t get a chance to say it.


    White Mo Li immediately released Gu Tianqing''s collar and left the white empire with a cone of pain.


    Gu Tianqing called him a little worried in the back, but failed to stop Bai Mo from leaving.


    Bai Mo Li ran out of his mind. He didn''t know how long he ran until he was exhausted. He was knocked down by a large truck and sat in the middle of the road.


    The driver poked out his head and swore in English. However, he seemed to turn a deaf ear to it, so he sat on the ground.


    Luo Zhan ran after him all the way. Seeing this, he quickly pulled him up from the ground, apologized to the driver, and then took him to the side of the road.


    "What''s the matter with you? If you walk so carelessly, what should you do?" On the side of the road, Luozhan people didn''t chase and scold.


    However, Bai Mo Li seems indifferent: "hit it."


    "What is collision? You don''t want to live, do you?" However, seeing Bai Moli''s pale face, Luo Zhan''s tone still eased down. He only knew about Mu Hanqiu''s affair today. Naturally, he understood how much the blow was to Bai Moli. So he said to Bai Moli, "I know you are very sad now, but things have already happened. If you are sad, you have to face it. Go ahead and go back. You can''t help wandering in the street like this In the matter. "


    Luo Zhan forces Bai Mo Li to return to the group headquarters. Gu Tianqing sees Bai Mo Li come back safely, which makes him feel relieved.


    But Bai Mo Li did not say a word, lost in his own room, still let people worry.


    Luo Zhan shook his head: "no way, no one can help him like this. People can''t be reborn after death, unless mu Hanqiu comes alive, otherwise..."


    Gu Tianqing''s expression is also solemn: "without mu Hanqiu, we can''t live now."


    "We misunderstood her, but it''s a pity..." Luo Zhan sighed last, then changed the topic, to Gu Tianqing way, "we''d better discuss what to do next, we can''t let her innocent death."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "President bell, they have gone to the company. I have to go back as soon as possible."


    "But ferrens has not been arrested, and Rong Jing''s criminal evidence has not been caught, so you can go back like this, is that ok?"


    "I''ve got a plan." Gu Tianqing said.


    Luo Zhan nodded: "listen to me..."


    Half an hour later, Luo Zhan locked his eyebrows: "you''re good at everything else. The only bad thing is that you''re too cruel to Qi Jinnian, and I''m afraid you can''t help it."


    Yes, it''s a cruel way to treat Qi Jinnian. Seeing her deep missing, he can''t show up and can''t express his position. Gu Tianqing doesn''t know what will happen then. But now he has only one thought in his heart, that is, he must go back.


    "For today''s plan, we have to take a step and see a step. OK, I''ll make arrangements." Luo Zhan finally agreed.


    -


    the delegation of bell group also visited Rongjing company.


    Qi Jinnian learned from President bell that he was also very optimistic about the strength of Rongjing company. It can be said that he was somewhat difficult to choose.


    It is very difficult to choose one of the two companies with equal strength. Therefore, the delegation unanimously decided to let them work out a business plan, and finally find a time to explain together. Finally, they will determine who to cooperate with.


    This is the best way to do it.


    Rong Jing sat on the sofa and nodded with a smile: "I agree, that time will be set in three days." He looked at Qi Jinnian and asked, "general manager Qi, is there any problem?"


    "There is no problem with the general manager. Of course we have no problem." Qi Jinnian then smile, as a response to him, "let''s wait and see."


    "Well, let''s wait and see."


    Rong Jing stands up and shakes hands with Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian doesn''t mean to reach out. He just nods with a smile and turns away in an excellent posture.


    After Qi Jinnian, Tang and song also nodded to Rongjing: "Rongzong, excuse me. I''ll see you later."


    Rong Jing stood there, watching them leave, but there was a sneer on the corner of his mouth. The assistant came to him and said, "Mr. Rong, the car has been arranged and can go."


    Rong Jing took back his eyes. With a cry, he walked forward. The assistant followed him. After getting on the bus, Rong Jing suddenly asked, "Chen Lei, how long have you been with me?"


    "It''s been three years. Why did Mr. Rong suddenly ask this question?" Chen Lei takes a look at Rongjing from the rearview mirror.


    "Three years." Rong Jing seemed to have some emotion and said to him, "you are the longest left by my side.""I''m sorry to say that."


    Rong Jing''s face rarely showed a smile: "even before I was so depressed, you did not leave, Chen Lei, on this point, I should also thank you."


    "You are welcome. It is not reasonable that you pay me and I work for you. How can I thank you?"


    Rong Jing nodded, but only he knew what he was thinking. The people around him came and went, even his younger brothers and sisters were not close to him. Chen Lei''s being able to stay with him for three years was enough to show his reliance on Chen Lei. Rong Jing''s face showed a certain degree of pride that he was determined to get. He said to Chen Lei: "I''ll give it to you when I win the cooperation case with Bell group this time Promotion and pay rise. "


    "Thank you very much, Mr. Rong."


    Qi Jinnian went to the hospital to visit Zhao ChuChu.


    It happened that Zhao ChuChu was not in the ward. The doctor said that she had gone to NICU, and Qi Jinnian went there.


    Outside the door is closed, ordinary people can not enter, she rang the doorbell, under the guidance of the nurse changed aseptic clothing, and put on the shoe cover, only then was able to enter.


    In such a large room, one by one incubator, there are small babies lying here. The children here are all premature infants. Their small bodies are red, and their arms are not as thick as adults'' fingers. Most of them have a tube in their nose, which is used to feed milk and watch, which makes people feel helpless.


    Qi Jinnian saw Zhao ChuChu standing in front of one of the incubators. The baby inside looked bigger than the others, and his skin was whiter and fuller. He was wearing a small diaper, curled up and sleeping there, just like in his mother''s womb, filled with a sense of security.

 Chapter 1209

    Zhao ChuChu''s fingers are placed on the transparent glass cover outside, but her eyes are full of tears. What lies inside is the baby left from her hard pregnancy in October. How can she not be excited.


    The baby seemed to feel his mother''s gaze and opened his eyes slowly.


    Although the baby did not have sight at this time, Zhao ChuChu was still excited and said to Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, look at you quickly. The baby is looking at me. The baby is looking at me."


    She wept with joy and held Qi Jinnian''s hand with great excitement. Qi Jinnian could understand her mood because she was also excited. She nodded repeatedly: "yes, the baby is watching you. The baby will be home soon. Don''t cry. You are still in the month. You can''t shed tears."


    Zhao ChuChu nodded and laughed.


    The doctor over there said to them, "it''s almost time for you to go out. Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of the baby. They will go home soon."


    "Thank you, doctor."


    Out of NICU, Qi Jinnian saw that Chen Jianghuai was already waiting at the door, with a coat in his hand, which he kindly put on for Zhao ChuChu.


    He was careful and thoughtful in everything and always accompanied Zhao ChuChu in silence. He was really a rare good man. Qi Jinnian saw all this in his eyes, but he could not help feeling a trace of regret for Zhao ChuChu.


    It''s a pity that there is no room for other people in her heart.


    Just like yourself, no matter how many people you will meet in the future, it is impossible to let your heart beat again.


    Therefore, Chen Jianghuai''s sincerity is doomed to be unresponsive.


    Zhao ChuChu also understood this, so he talked with Chen Jianghuai several times, but Chen Jianghuai still went his own way. Zhao ChuChu had no choice but to let him go.


    Qi Jinnian accompanied Zhao ChuChu back to the ward, let her lie in bed to rest, Chen Jianghuai said: "you talk, I go out to fetch water."


    At this time, Zhao''s mother also came and met Chen Jianghuai. Seeing that Chen Jianghuai went out to fetch hot water with a thermos bottle, she said, "Xiao Chen, give it to me. I''ll go."


    "It''s OK, auntie. You can accompany me. I can go."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Watching Chen Jianghuai go far away, Zhao''s mother came in and said to Zhao ChuChu, "Xiao Chen is really a good man. Ah, ChuChu, do you want to consider..."


    "Mom Zhao ChuChu immediately made a voice to stop her.


    Zhao''s mother couldn''t help but murmured: "I''m not for you. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the child. Is it true that the child is still so young that there is no father at birth? It''s rare that Xiao Chen doesn''t dislike him. I think he''s very good. "


    Zhao''s mother had mentioned this before, but she refused. Now she mentioned it again, and Zhao ChuChu was a little angry. But she also knew that her mother was doing her best to suppress her anger and said to her, "Mom, if you still think I''m your daughter, don''t mention it. Who do you think your daughter is. I''m not the kind of woman who can''t change her mind


    Seeing Zhao ChuChu''s face, Zhao''s mother realized that she was really angry, and then changed her words: "well, I won''t say anything. Don''t hurt your body."


    When he left the hospital, Qi Jinnian felt very uncomfortable.


    When she was in the car, she opened her purse, and there was a picture of Gu Tianqing in it. She had taken the photo of Gu Tianqing in the store before, and then she always carried it with her. When she thought of him, she took it out to have a look.


    At the moment, she stroked the photo above, thousands of words, gathered in her heart, can only touch the face again and again, pray again and again, if he is still there, how good


    But this is just to think, Gu Tianqing is not here, this day is still called to continue, three days later and Rong Jing''s game, they can''t lose, so she must get up.


    "Don''t go back. Go to the company." Qi Jinnian told the driver in front of him.


    The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and said, "yes."


    The car stopped at the company''s downstairs. The driver got out of the car to help Qi Jinnian open the door. Qi Jinnian said thank you. When he got off the car, his wallet immediately fell to the ground.


    The driver quickly helped her pick it up. The driver also saw the picture in her wallet. Qi Jinnian quickly reached for it and wiped it carefully. After making sure it was not dirty, he entered the company building.


    The driver stood at the door, looking at the thin and strong back, deep eyes.


    Qi Jinnian stayed in the company until more than nine o''clock in the evening.


    I contacted the driver to send him back, but I didn''t expect that the driver had prepared supper for her on the bus.


    She was very surprised, looking at the driver in front of her, the driver simply said: "this is the order of the general manager Tang."


    Qi Jinnian was relieved, so it is.


    The thermos bucket contained small wonton, which was still warm. She was hungry shortly after the pot came out, so she sat in the car and ate it.


    The driver sat in front of her and looked through the rearview mirror at her delicate eating appearance. However, Qi Jinnian suddenly raised his head and looked around."What''s the matter, Mr. Qi."


    At that moment, Qi Jinnian seemed to feel that someone was looking at her in the dark. She was so familiar with her


    However, in the end, he was just disappointed. Qi Jinnian shook his head and suddenly felt that he had no appetite. He ordered: "it''s OK. Send me back."


    But this evening, Qi Jinnian had a dream.


    She had a terrible nightmare.


    She dreamt that she had lost in the battle with Rongjing three days later. She stood on the stage and was ridiculed by tens of thousands of people. She was in a mess. Together with Huanyu Group, she became the object of tens of thousands of people laughing. Her body was crumbling. However, at this moment, the door in front of her suddenly opened, and she saw a man walking from the dark Backlight, like a God from the sky, step by step, toward her.


    His face changed from fuzzy to clear.


    She stood there, looking at him from afar, and then couldn''t help weeping with joy.


    She even looked big -- Gu Tianqing came back --


    he was just like her memory, without any change at all. He walked firmly and steadily to her side and said to her, "hard work, Jinnian, I''m back."


    "Tianqing -" Qi Jinnian cried out uncontrollably.


    "Jinnian, you wake up, Jinnian --" Fu Qingliu sat by the bed, worried, looking at Qi Jinnian crying out loud, full of heartache.


    The cry of Fu Qingliu finally wakes Qi Jinnian. However, Qi Jinnian suddenly sits up with Gu Tianqing''s name in his mouth. Seeing Fu Qingliu, she grabs Fu Qingliu''s hand and says, "Ma, Tianqing is back, Tianqing is back!"


    Hearing Qi Jinnian''s words, Fu Qingliu was heartbroken, but he had to say to Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, you are just dreaming."

 Chapter 1210

    Looking at Qi Jinnian''s excited appearance, Fu Qingliu was even more distressed. He grabbed her hand and comforted him: "Jinnian, you just dream. Calm down. It''s OK, ah."


    "No, Mom - I really saw him back." Qi Jinnian insisted on his own opinion, so he pushed Fu Qingliu''s hand aside, got out of bed and ran straight out, shouting Gu Tianqing''s name as he ran.


    Fu Qingliu also just followed her in tears, and did not stop her.


    When Qi Jinnian searched all the rooms, but did not find Gu Tianqing''s figure, the empty house only echoed her shrill cry. Finally, she sat on the floor of the living room.


    Seeing this, Fu Qingliu ran over and helped Qi Jinnian on the ground up: "Jinnian, it''s cool on the ground. Come, get up first."


    However, no matter what Fu Qingliu said, Qi Jinnian seemed not to listen. Sitting there, he seemed to have drained all his strength. Finally, he held Fu Qingliu in his arms and cried bitterly: "Mom, but I really dreamt that he came back. I really dreamed that..."


    Fu Qingliu hugged her emaciated body, and her tears fell more fiercely. She said it was a dream. Fu Qingliu could not bear to remind her again. Finally, her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law cried bitterly.


    The next day, Qi Jinnian was in a bad state when he went out.


    Her eyes were swollen like walnuts, and even her heavy makeup could not cover her haggard face. Her head still hurt. After sitting in the car, she kept pressing her hands on her temples.


    The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and tried to say something, but he finally held back.


    When she got downstairs, the driver opened the door for Qi Jinnian. She got out of the car and said thanks. But because she was not feeling well, she almost fell down. Fortunately, the driver helped her.


    The moment Qi Jinnian grasped his hand, he felt so familiar. It was as if Gu Tianqing had really come back. Qi Jinnian looked up in shock. However, what he saw was a strange face that could not be ordinary any more. She nodded and said thank you again. Then she quickly pulled her hand back and walked towards the group gate.


    As she walked, she was thinking, what''s wrong with herself now? How could a stranger think that she was Gu Tianqing? How could she look for Gu Tianqing''s shadow in a stranger? Is she really possessed?


    Crazy, crazy.


    "Jinnian, what''s the matter? You look very bad." In the office, as soon as Shen Huan saw her come in, he closed his mind.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "nothing, just didn''t sleep well last night."


    "You, is the mind is too heavy, come on, I gave you a cup of pregnant women''s milk powder, you quickly to drink, see you this period of time thin, don''t affect the belly of the baby."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. Although she didn''t like the smell of milk, she forced herself to drink it for the sake of the baby in her stomach. But she didn''t expect to drink it before she had finished. She put down her cup and ran to the bathroom.


    Shen Huan, with a cry, hurriedly followed her and followed in.


    Qi Jinnian stood in front of the hand washing table. She vomited not only the milk powder she had drunk, but also her breakfast. Shen Huan was so worried that she went outside and brought a cup of warm boiled water to Qi Jinnian. After she gargle, she said, "I''m sorry, Jinnian, I didn''t expect to cause you to vomit."


    "It doesn''t matter." Qi Jinnian said, "I know you mean well. Don''t worry. I''m much better after vomiting."


    Shen Huan helped Qi Jinnian to the office to have a rest. Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "don''t worry like this. It''s not normal. I''m not as vulnerable as you think."


    Shen Huan youyou sighed, heartache way: "but you carry so much pressure on the shoulder, I am distressed."


    "Don''t be distressed. As long as Huanyu Group is still there, I can keep it. It''s worth the hard work."


    "Even so, you can''t ignore your body''s knowledge."


    "I see. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself."


    Shen Huan nodded and said, "Jiaqi called to invite us to dinner in the evening. Would you like to go


    Thinking of Zhong Jiaqi, Qi Jinnian''s face added a little smile: "go ah, she is now my big aunt, your sister-in-law, how can you not go?"


    When Shen Huan heard the speech, she immediately laughed. It was really not easy for Zhong Jiaqi and Fu Zhongting to be able to keep the clouds open and see the moon bright. It was really not easy for them to be together after so many ups and downs. Moreover, it was destined that they could become a family.


    "It''s a pity that it''s cold autumn..." To this day, she still can''t believe the news that mu Hanqiu left like this. They dare not even tell the Mu family this news.


    "Well, don''t think about it. We don''t want to be like this in autumn."


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi made an appointment with them for dinner in the evening. She wanted to get together again before she left.


    She has been away for some time, her mother calls every day, and the school also calls, so she has to go back.But when she thought of the difference with Fu Zhongting, she was so heartbroken that she wanted to hold on to every minute and every second with Fu Zhongting. In the afternoon, she took Fu Zhongting out to go shopping.


    Because she found that the clothes in Fu Zhongting''s wardrobe were so few that they came and went. The only clothes for home seemed to have faded.


    This is probably what every woman has in her heart. In order to prove that this man belongs to herself, she wants to buy clothes for him. In fact, she has thought about it many times before, but she has not been able to achieve it. Now, she can finally.


    Her mood is still incomparably excited.


    Fu Zhongting doesn''t like shopping, but it doesn''t mean he has no patience to accompany her. He followed Zhong Jiaqi to shuttle between the shopping malls, leaving her to choose.


    Fu Zhongting is also born with a hanger. His strong and powerful figure looks good no matter what he wears. Zhong Jiaqi chooses some clothes for him to try, including a pair of jeans and a black jacket. They are all very young styles.


    Fu Zhongting frowned as soon as he got it.


    "Why, don''t you like it?" Zhong jiaqizi asked in front of her.


    However, when Fu Zhongting saw the expectation of her eyes, he finally pursed his mouth and said nothing, so he went in with his clothes.


    Zhong Jiaqi also can see that he is not very satisfied, but seeing his clothes are so old-fashioned, she thinks he can wear younger, and she thinks those clothes are suitable for him, so her heart is full of expectations.


    But after waiting for a long time, Fu Zhongting didn''t come out. She was worried and knocked on the door: "are you ok? I''ll come in if you don''t open the door again."


    What Zhong Jiaqi used to do was to stir her up. Unexpectedly, the door opened suddenly. She put out a hand from inside and grabbed her in. Then the door slammed shut again.

 Chapter 1211

    The fitting room was not big enough to accommodate one person to turn around and stand two people. She stepped back a step, and her back was against the door behind her, and a thump came from the back of her head.


    Even though she showed her teeth in pain, Fu Zhongting immediately pulled her to himself, stretched out his hand and rubbed the back of her head, frowned and said, "how could it be done?"


    But Zhong Jiaqi even said that there was nothing wrong with her eyes on Fu Zhongting''s body.


    She knew that this dress must be very suitable for Fu Zhongting. After he put it on, he was really ten years younger.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful. Why don''t you come out?"


    Fu Zhongting''s face turned red, but there seemed to be several twisting.


    Zhong Jiaqi seemed to see through the bottom of his heart''s thoughts, and couldn''t help giggling: "are you surprised to think you''re not used to it."


    Fu Zhongting immediately stretched out his hand and played it on Zhong Jiaqi''s forehead. Zhong Jiaqi was in pain and looked at him plaintively: "what are you doing playing me?"


    "I said this dress doesn''t fit me. I''ll change it."


    "Well, what are you doing with it. Who says it''s not suitable. I think it''s very good. It''s very suitable. " Zhong Jiaqi immediately stepped forward and pressed his hands to keep him from moving.


    Because of the narrow space, Zhong Jiaqi walked so fast that Fu Zhongting''s back was against the board behind him. Zhong Jiaqi pressed his hands, which meant that people also attached to him.


    Fu Zhongting immediately breathed a little, and looked at the girl in front of her deeply.


    Zhong Jiaqi insisted: "I think it''s very good. I can''t change it. Do you hear me?"


    "No, but you have to promise me a request." Fu Zhongting said in a deep voice.


    Hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi looked up at him and immediately felt that she had been sucked into a black whirlpool, unable to extricate herself. She instinctively asked, "what requirements?"


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t wait for Fu Zhongting''s answer, because her body was suddenly lifted up and his head was pressed down


    Oh, my God, it''s a dressing room. Zhong Jiaqi didn''t expect that Fu Zhongting had such a feeling that Meng Lang was hard to control. She was a little shy and didn''t know what to do.


    But she felt that such a feeling was so wonderful that she couldn''t bear to stop Also can''t control the outside those shopping guide will think, think of the upcoming parting, she just want to seize this only every minute.


    When she came out of the dressing room, Zhong Jiaqi''s face was no longer red.


    The ambiguous eyes of the shopping guide outside made her embarrassed. However, Fu Zhongting didn''t change the suit. After paying for the other clothes, they left the shop quickly.


    Zhong Jiaqi has been walking fast in front of her head. Fu Zhongting asks her in the back, "is there any money on the ground? Oh, be careful -- "


    however, as soon as his voice fell, Zhong Jiaqi bumped her head against the pillar in front of her.


    Fu Zhongting quickly stepped forward, put the bag on the ground, pulled her hand and asked, "how about it? Do you want it tight?"


    Pain is Zhong Jiaqi''s only feeling at the moment, and she also shows her teeth in pain.


    Fu Zhongting raised her head and saw that there was a large area of redness and swelling on it. She was angry and funny: "I told you to walk slowly."


    "You didn''t tell me to pay attention to the front." Zhong Jiaqi looks at him wrongly.


    Fu Zhongting said with a smile, "I want to say that depends on whether you listen or not. It''s painful."


    "What do you say?" it''s swollen, and of course it hurts.


    "You ah, how can you still be impetuous when you do things? Everything should be calm. Do you know what? I can''t rest assured that you leave when you look like this."


    "Then I will not go." Zhong Jiaqi suddenly reached out and hugged Fu Zhongting''s waist. As time went by, her reluctance to give up seemed to be gathering up a little bit.


    She is really reluctant to part with Fu Zhongting, but also really do not want to leave him, more than ten years of waiting, in exchange for the present company, she really does not want to separate from him for a second.


    In public, Fu Zhongting is not used to this kind of cuddling, especially the gaze that comes and goes around him. After all, he is not a young man in his twenties, but he can''t bear to push Zhong Jiaqi away.


    It was not until Zhong Jiaqi calmed down and let go of her hand that Fu Zhongting let her go. However, Zhong Jiaqi''s eyes were always red and some resentment looked at him: "why didn''t you keep me?"


    Fu Zhongting could not help laughing: "if I really keep you, it is irresponsible to you. If you want to study to enrich yourself, how can I stop you? When you come back, we still have a long time. If the two love for a long time, it is not in the morning and evening."


    Zhong Jiaqi was stunned and put out his hand to hammer him with a fist: "you old antique, you can read love poems. It''s really sour." Zhong Jiaqi''s heart is sour and sweet.


    "Laughing? I''m not angry. Let''s go. I''ll get you some clothes"Well, of course. I''ll blow up your card." Zhong Jiaqi took his arm and they walked downstairs to the women''s clothing department.


    Although Fu Zhongting looks young, her calm temperament is there after all. Zhong Jiaqi doesn''t want the gap between them to look so big, so she chooses to go to some more mature stores.


    However, when he got to the door of the store, Fu Zhongting said that he would go to the bathroom. Zhong Jiaqi released his hand and said, "OK, you can go. I''ll walk around here. If you are good, come to me."


    Fu Zhongting nodded and walked to the other side. Zhong Jiaqi pushed the door and entered.


    Most of the clothes here are more dignified and dark in color, which makes them a little old-fashioned. In fact, they are not suitable for Zhong Jiaqi''s age.


    But she''s picking among them. She dressed up more mature, Fu Zhongting younger, two people a neutralization, not match it?


    She is not averse to Fu Zhongting, she is just trying to narrow the gap between them. She is afraid that she is not worthy of him.


    She reached out for a black dress hanging on the hanger. Before she reached the side, she suddenly put out a hand and got the dress ahead of her.


    She looked up and heard the man call his name, "Jiaqi?"


    Zhong Jiaqi looks at the woman on the opposite side. She is stunned there. She is at a loss. How can she be so clever.


    "Jiaqi, you don''t know me? I''m your mother''s cousin. We met when you were a child. Did you forget that you called me aunt? "


    Forget, how could she forget? If there was no aunt in front of her, how could she have been deeply in love for more than ten years.


    It''s just that her identity is a little bit


    Zhong Jiaqi shook her head: "I''m sorry, you recognize the wrong person." With that, Zhong Jiaqi left the shop in a hurry.

 Chapter 1212

    Zhong Jiaqi bumps into Fu Zhongting, who just came back from the corner.


    Fu Zhongting held her arm and said, "what''s the matter? You''re in a hurry. You don''t look very well. Are you sick?"


    "I''m not feeling well. Let''s go. Let''s go back first." Zhong Jiaqi nodded.


    "Well, go back first."


    Back in the car, Zhong Jiaqi has been silent, holding the seat belt tightly in her hand, showing restlessness and heavy worry.


    Fu Zhongting occasionally glanced at her, but also with a bit of worry: "do not worry, if you feel uncomfortable, I will take you to the hospital."


    "I''m fine." At this time, Zhong Jiaqi turned her head and put a hand over Fu Zhongting''s hand on one side, clasping his fingers tightly. Fu Zhongting turned her head and looked at her eyes, and saw her deep reluctance to give up. At once, she seemed to have realized something and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    At this time, Zhong Jiaqi leaned over and hugged Fu Zhongting''s neck and buried her face between his two necks.


    Fu Zhongting had some helplessness: "just now it''s OK to end it. What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t bear you, can''t I?" Zhong Jiaqi murmured.


    Fu Zhongting listened, but also silent, only tightly hugged Zhong Jiaqi''s shoulder, as if to integrate her into his own body.


    For a long time, she just slightly let go of Zhong Jiaqi, wiped the corner of her eyes and said, "OK, don''t think about it. I''ll take you back to rest first."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s mood was slightly stable. Looking at Fu Zhongting, she shook her head: "I asked Jinnian to have dinner, and then go back after eating."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    Fu Zhongting saw that her face was really ruddy, so he took her to the appointed place.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan are here at the right time.


    A group of people sat down, just a round table, a few children running around, it is very lively.


    It is the lack of a few familiar figures, it makes people feel that life is missing a few corners.


    Xu Jiayin also came, but when he arrived, he changed his old habit of talking too much. He just sat there drinking and looked very depressed.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi immediately took the bottle from his hand and said, "Hey, what are you doing? Everyone doesn''t drink it. You drink alone. What do you look like?"


    Xu Jiayin ignored her, but went to one side of Fu Zhongting and grabbed Fu Zhongting''s collar.


    When they saw this, they immediately got up and wanted to stop it. But Xu Jiayin quickly said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I know I''m not your opponent of Lin Song. I just have a few words to ask the leader."


    Everyone did not dare to act rashly, but Zhong Jiaqi was worried: "Xu Jiayin, what do you want to do?"


    "I just want to ask the leader of Fu Da, can you guarantee to treat Jiaqi well?"


    Fu Zhongting looked at Xu Jiayin''s young and firm face and nodded: "I can guarantee it. But this kind of assurance is not lip service, I will prove it with practical actions


    "Yes, you said that. Well, swear in the name of your profession."


    "Well, I swear." Fu Zhongting even agreed.


    Zhong Jiaqi stamped her foot in a hurry: "Xu Jiayin, what are you doing? Let go, let go


    "Don''t mind, I''m doing it for you!" As soon as Zhong Jiaqi got close, she was pushed away by Xu Jiayin. Xu Jiayin said, "I''m doing it for you. I don''t want to see you end up in the same way as the cold autumn. You don''t understand. Don''t worry. Do you hear me!"


    A word out, the whole room is quiet, only Fu Zhongting''s assurance, like thunder in everyone''s ears.


    Xu Jiayin looked at Fu Zhongting''s vow, then loosened Fu Zhongting''s neck and handed him a glass of wine: "OK, after drinking this glass of wine, your oath will be fulfilled. If you break your promise, heaven will strike five thunders and you will not die well!"


    "Xu Jiayin!" Zhong Jiaqi said anxiously, but Fu Zhongting had already drunk the glass of wine.


    Xu Jiayin also drank that glass of wine, then did not stay, turned to leave, before leaving, he said: "without the cold autumn, this kind of party is meaningless to me, do not need to look for me in the future."


    "Xu Jiayin..."


    Originally, it was a hot and noisy meal. As a result, because of such an episode, it seems that a trace of haze has been buried in everyone''s heart. Although everyone still ate together, they were not in a good mood.


    Without Gu Tianqing, such a party really seems meaningless.


    However, they still wish Zhong Jiaqi and Fu Zhongting a happy ending.


    Rice, hasty ending.


    The next day, Fu Zhongting invited Zhong Jiaqi to dinner alone.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at the restaurant, which is very suitable for lovers to eat, and felt very strange: "Why bring me here?"


    There is a small burning candle on the dining table with essential oil in it, so it smells very good and makes people relax.


    "Don''t like it?"


    "Very good."


    To tell you the truth, she was quite surprised that Fu Zhongting could bring her to such a place."Just like it. Order it."


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at the mysterious Fu Zhongting and couldn''t help laughing: "OK, order."


    After they sat down and ordered a meal, the soothing light music flowed slowly in their identities. The warm yellow light also put people in a dreamlike environment, and the whole person relaxed.


    Zhong Jiaqi stood up and put down my napkin


    Fu Zhongting nodded and sat in his seat waiting for her.


    When he was waiting for someone else, he would not look around, nor would he play with his mobile phone as boring as the young people nowadays. Instead, he picked up the magazine he had put in his hand and read it.


    When he looked down to open the book, he passed by a lady. He only smelled a strong aroma, frowned slightly, but didn''t mean to look up. However, after the lady passed by, he turned back and stayed in front of Fu Zhongting. The strong aroma aroused Fu Zhongting''s antipathy. He swept the hem of her skirt with his spare light and saw her standing there Just slowly raised his head and looked at the lady in her thirties with exquisite make-up in front of her.


    "Zhongting, is it really you?" Unexpectedly, the woman gazed at him for a long time, and even sent out a call full of disbelief.


    Fu Zhongting looked at her, also strange, because he did not know this woman, of course, he may have forgotten, so he tried to search for a circle, but found that he still had no impression.


    The woman looked at the expression on his face, suddenly disappointed, a strong sense of loss emerged, she mocked the corners of her mouth: "you even forgot me? Did you forget me? "


    She asked two questions in a row, which showed the shock, resentment and injustice in her heart.


    Although she knew that he never cared about anything, she really didn''t expect that he would forget her. No matter what they said, they were married each other --


    "sorry, I --" Fu Zhongting looked at the woman''s unbelievable face.

 Chapter 1213

    But the woman suddenly opened her mouth and blocked Fu Zhongting''s words. Looking at more than one on the table, she said, "I have a new love, so do you forget me? But it''s a complete oblivion. "


    ¡­¡­


    This is really not very pleasant to hear, which disgusts Fu Zhongting.


    However, Fu Zhongting looked at the woman''s face, as if he finally had a little memory. The slightly publicized face and the face in front of him gradually overlapped


    "You are -"


    the woman sneered and looked at him with a slight irony: "do you finally remember? Yes, I am your ex-wife, Han Jing. "


    It was not Han Jing that stimulated Fu Zhongting, but his ex-wife, which finally made Fu Zhongting have a little impression, and finally put the face of the woman on the number.


    Han Jing, his ex-wife. However, he was not impressed by the short and boring marriage.


    From marriage to divorce, in more than two years, they met only a few times. He certainly did not have much impression on his ex-wife. What''s more, after so many years of separation, their faces had been blurred. No wonder he didn''t recognize people at the first time. Of course, what he didn''t expect was that they could see each other again Next.


    He nodded to Han Jing: "sorry, you know my memory is not very good."


    Age seems to add some more charm to Fu Zhongting, such a calm man, education and knowledge are first-class, or let people see the heart, but he even forgot himself, Han Jing''s mouth again revealed a little light irony: "good memory is not very good, so even his own hair wife do not know."


    She held her chest in her hands, and her eyes were filled with anger and resentment.


    In fact, she liked Fu Zhongting very much at that time, but in his eyes, except for the army, there was no room for anything else. That''s why she felt lonely and empty. She couldn''t be angry. She did such a thing and thought of divorce.


    But I didn''t expect that after so many years, she didn''t meet a better man than Fu Zhongting. She thought that everything in the past had been forgotten. Unexpectedly, when she saw him now, all those memories came back.


    Fu Zhongting looked at the time and realized that Zhong Jiaqi was coming back soon, so he just wanted to finish the conversation with this woman quickly.


    Han Jing''s words, hidden needle, let him feel very uncomfortable, he did not want Zhong Jiaqi and her on, so frequently look at the watch.


    However, at this time, Zhong Jiaqi came back from the bathroom. As soon as she came out, she saw Han Jing standing in her position. Her steps immediately drew back and did not dare to go out.


    Both Han Jing and Fu Zhongting are facing Zhong Jiaqi, so she can''t help but regret coming to this place.


    Because she didn''t want Fu Zhongting and Han Jing to meet and remind him of the past, but God seemed to have made a big joke on her.


    Han Jing looked at Fu Zhongting''s appearance. Although Fu Zhongting didn''t say it, she could also detect that he was driving people. Her eyes passed over the furnishings on the table and gave a smile: "waiting for someone else?"


    "Yes," Fu Zhongting nodded.


    Han Jing suddenly sat down on the other side of the chair: "OK, if you want to please, it''s better to meet by chance. Since it''s such a coincidence, let me also see how your incumbent looks." Han Jing''s charming curly hair and beautiful face make her look very young. Sitting with Fu Zhongting, there is no sense of disobedience.


    Fu Zhongting looked at her and couldn''t help but lock her eyebrows.


    Han Jing such practice, let him very disgust, if Zhong Jiaqi this time comes back, saw how should explain.


    Fu Zhongting was thinking about what to do when his mobile phone rang and it was Zhong Jiaqi''s short message: Zhongting, do you have any friends? I just came.


    OK, Fu Zhongting replies. I''ll be right now. You can wait for me by the car.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at the content of the text message, and was relieved. She didn''t look back and left from the other side.


    Not long, Fu Zhongting also came down, opened the door and let Zhong Jiaqi sit in.


    "Just now --" the two almost spoke in unison, and then stopped at the same time.


    Fu Zhongting said, "speak first."


    Zhong Jiaqi shook her head: "you''d better say it first."


    "It''s OK. You say it first." Fu Zhongting insists on women''s priority.


    Zhong Jiaqi then said, "that woman just now..."


    Fu Zhongting stretched out his hand, took Zhong Jiaqi''s back and said, "I have never told you that I had a marriage before."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s heart suddenly tightened, and her hand shrank back. Fu Zhongting noticed her abnormality and immediately clenched her hand: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "I know." Zhong Jiaqi stabilized her mind and said, "you are so old. How could the past be a blank? I''m not stupid."


    Listening to her, Fu Zhongting really didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh, but at the same time he was relieved and said to her, "thank you for your consideration."


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, want to say what, but at this time Fu Zhongting mobile phone rings, interrupted her words, he can only answer the phone first.It was a phone call from the army, and he was urging Fu Zhongting to go back.


    Zhong Jiaqi knew that, or swallow the words from the bottom of her heart, she didn''t want to let other things affect them.


    Han Jing is in the past.


    Fu Zhongting put down his mobile phone and asked her, "by the way, what did you want to say just now."


    Zhong Jiaqi shook her head: "it''s OK. Let''s go back."


    "Good."


    As soon as she got home, Zhong Jiaqi was enthusiastic.


    Fu Zhongting looked at the little woman hanging on his body. Although his love was hard to control, he tried to restrain it. He bowed his head to face her four eyes, but Zhong Jiaqi stood on tiptoe and bit his lower lip.


    After a brief period of stupidity, Fu Zhongting turned passive into active


    Because they were going to leave, they both gave everything they had.


    The next morning, when Fu Zhongting woke up, he was alone in bed. The bed beside him was cool. She had gone for a while.


    There was a note left by Zhong Jiaqi. Fu Zhongting picked it up and looked at it. It was written in elegant script: "I''m leaving. Don''t send me. I''m afraid I can''t give up. Go back to the army at ease. I''ll take care of myself."


    There is no signature below, but Fu Zhongting is somewhat disappointed.


    The original concern about a person, is not from the beginning of departure. This feeling, to him, is so strange and novel.


    He couldn''t help calling her.


    At this time, Zhong Jiaqi is already sitting in the waiting hall. In 20 minutes, she can board the plane. She is glad that she has come earlier. If Fu Zhongting is allowed to send her off, she is afraid that she will lose the courage to leave.


    The two said goodbye on the phone. Although it was hard to part with each other, it still made people happy and full of hope. Finally, she got on the plane in Fu Zhongting''s deep instructions.


    It''s also a bit of a gain on this trip, but it didn''t come back in vain.


    It''s just a pity for the cold autumn


    -


    recommend chuyanfei''s "flash marriage and strong love, Wu Shao''s cute wife", which is good-looking. Thank you for


    thank you

 Chapter 1214

    These three days, for Qi Jinnian, were nervous and busy.


    Although Qi Jinnian was not required to make a plan for the bell group, she was the last speaker. Therefore, she insisted on participating in the whole process, so that she could make strategies at the last moment and know all the information clearly. Therefore, the three days were very difficult and hard for Qi Jinnian.


    Tomorrow is the day of formal open competition. It can be said that success or failure lies in this one stone.


    Qi Jinnian''s pressure is also conceivable.


    Tang Song advised her to go back to rest earlier. She refused and stayed in the office to read all kinds of information. Until now, she felt dizzy and overdrawn.


    She stopped, her hands supporting the table, rubbing her temples, some uncomfortable speechless.


    The baby in her stomach seemed to be protesting. She moved a little. Although it was very weak, it was already a moving thing for Qi Jinnian. She bowed her head, stroked her stomach, and whispered, "honey, I''m sorry, it''s mom who is busy working and forgets you. If you''re hungry, mom will take you to eat some delicious food."


    Qi Jinnian stood up and went outside. Sure enough, as soon as the door opened, she saw another heat preservation bucket in the door.


    This heat preservation barrel, has appeared for two days, before is crucian carp soup and spare ribs soup, today also does not know what is.


    She went back to her desk, opened the lid, and suddenly a smell of chicken soup overflowed. The chicken soup in the heat preservation barrel was very clean. Just smelling the smell, it had already made people''s appetite open. She picked up a spoon and tasted it, and felt that the fresh eyebrows would fall off.


    It''s delicious. It''s delicious.


    There is also a small dish and a square of rice at the bottom. Qi Jinnian has already finished eating chicken soup. During this period, she has been losing her appetite, but she seldom eats so much.


    When I''m full, I feel energetic.


    She thought as she ate that Jiang Yichen was getting better and better now and would take care of her taste.


    After she finished eating, she stood up from her chair, cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, and took them outside. Just then Jiang Yichen came in with a lunch box in her hand and said to Qi Jinnian, "Mr Qi, I bought you some rice. Come and have some."


    "Oh, didn''t you buy it? I just ate it." Qi Jinnian raised his thermos bucket and said to her.


    Jiang Yichen some silly eyes: "this is not I bought ah, I don''t know."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was stunned, "who sent this?" And it takes so many days.


    Jiang Yichen shook his head, but his face was blank.


    "Forget it, maybe it was brought by sister Huan," Qi Jinnian said. "It''s OK. Go to work first."


    "Well, this meal --" Jiang Yichen picked up the lunch box on his hand, and a strong smell of meat came out of it. Qi Jinnian gave a kiss, and immediately felt a little queasy, and quickly covered his mouth and nose with his hand.


    "General manager Qi, are you ok?" Jiang Yichen said


    "It''s OK." Qi Jinnian waved his hand, "take out the things first."


    "Good."


    Since then, Qi Jinnian has been very busy, and he has put this matter behind his mind.


    In the evening, it was Fu Qingliu who sent rice to the company to Qi Jinnian, together with Jin Xi.


    Qi Jinnian felt very embarrassed: "Mom, I specially let you go. I''m really sorry. In fact, I''m ok."


    "That how to line, you are in the company, also can''t eat well, moreover, Jin Xi has been noisy to see you, we come here also convenient, come, you call to let Huanhuan come up to eat together."


    "Well, thank you. Sit down and I''ll call."


    Qi Jinnian called Shen Huan. Shen Huan came over and said with a smile, "Oh, I can smell the fragrance all the way. Aunt Fu, please send it in person. I''m really sorry."


    "Compared with your hard work, I''m nothing. Eat it quickly. Jinxi is going to eat with you, but I didn''t eat it."


    "I''m sorry, Jinxi. My mother is too busy to ignore you." Qi Jinnian''s look at Jinxi is filled with heartache and regret.


    Jin Xi shook his head and put vegetables in the bowl of Qi Jinnian: "Mom, it''s OK. I know that you work so hard for us. If I miss you, I''ll come to the company to see you. I won''t disturb you. Don''t worry. Come on, you can eat quickly. Don''t starve your little sister."


    With such a caring and sensible daughter, what can I ask for.


    Qi Jinnian felt that even if it was to protect Jinxi''s better future, it was worth it. She nodded and gave Jinxi vegetables, and said to her, "come on, baby, let''s eat together."


    Tomorrow is a big war, Fu Qingliu also know, so did not let Jinxi stay for a long time, after having dinner, he took her back.


    Shen Huan also wants to go out busy, but before she leaves, Qi Jinnian asks: "by the way, Huan elder sister, I have lunch from you."


    "What kind of meal?" Shen Huan was surprised and looked at Qi Jinnian. "I''ve been very busy these days. I haven''t sent you any food.""Ah --" yes, if it is sent by Shen Huan, she can''t only deliver it to the door, why not send it in, "Oh, it''s OK, I''ll ask casually."


    Shen Huan went out, but Qi Jinnian was puzzled. Who sent this meal.


    However, this problem was soon forgotten because she was going to fight back for tomorrow.


    It was late at night when I left the company.


    She and Shen Huan walk out of the company gate together, but Qi Jinnian suddenly turns back and looks into the darkness behind her.


    Shen Huan looked at her strangely: "what''s the matter, Jinnian."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "nothing."


    Although the mouth said nothing, but her heart, but some trance, why she always feel that he is beside her. She couldn''t see him, but she felt so familiar with him that he was by her side. She thought too much.


    This place is the place he struggles for. What''s so strange about his figure.


    In front of them, a black car came up and stopped in front of them. The window rolled down slowly. Fu Zhongqian''s face came out of the window and said to them, "get in, I''ll take you back."


    "No, you can take Huan Jie back. I called the driver and I came." A black car in the rear is Qi Jinnian''s driver.


    "Well, be careful." Shen Huan sent Qi Jinnian to the car, but he did not forget to tell the driver, "you drive slowly and steadily, you know?"


    The driver nodded.


    After watching Qi Jinnian leave, Shen huancai gets on the bus.


    As soon as she got on the bus, she couldn''t help sighing. Fu Zhongqian raised her eyebrows and looked at her: "what''s the matter? I''m not welcome to pick you up?"


    "It''s not. If I just want to do this, I''ll make Jinnian feel sad."


    "Then you really want more. We can''t help but meet her together. She is stronger than you think."

 Chapter 1215

    "It''s all superficial. This thing, I''m just a person who came here. Although I can act as if nothing happened in front of people, I can pretend that nothing has happened. But when I look at the kindness, love and beauty of others behind me, I''m alone. When I think that the person I love has left me, and I''m left in this lonely world, you say me..." Shen Huan said, can not help but excited red eyes.


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongqian immediately reached out and took Shen Huan''s shoulder.


    At that time, he had an accident, and there was no news. When everyone announced his death, Shen Huan did not come here. Fu Zhongqian hugged Shen Huan''s shoulder and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I just said the wrong thing."


    Shen Huan leans in Fu Zhongqian''s arms, feels his body temperature, and hugs him tightly. Only in this way can she feel real: "Zhongqian, do you know, I really appreciate God and send you back. How I hope Gu Tianqing can come back and give Jinnian a complete home. She has gone through so much hard work today, it''s really hard It is. "


    "Yes, God will hear your prayer, and will let Tianqing come back safely. Don''t worry, OK, don''t cry."


    Fu Zhongqian held Shen Huan''s face and pressed her head against her head, gently kissing away the tears from her eyes.


    On the way back, it began to rain.


    There is a music program in the car, which is just a song for the occasion, with a bit of different sadness.


    Maybe it''s because this is the car that Gu Tianqing used to ride in. Qi Jinnian thinks that the car is full of his breath. Just like he is really around him, she is reluctant to leave.


    She fell asleep.


    When the car stopped downstairs, she didn''t wake up. The driver looked at her in the rearview mirror and did not move. He sat quietly with her and listened to the singer''s hoarse and sad song.


    When Qi Jinnian woke up, he was covered with a suit. The familiar temperature and smell on the clothes surprised Qi Jinnian. He immediately sat upright and couldn''t help shouting, "Tianqing!"


    This is Gu Tianqing''s clothes. She doesn''t admit that she is wrong. It''s Gu Tianqing''s breath on it. She won''t admit it.


    The driver in front of him was stunned and replied, "Mr. Qi, you are awake."


    Qi Jinnian asked anxiously, "is Tianqing back? Is Tianqing back? Is it the clothes he built for me?"


    The driver clenched the steering wheel with his fingers. On the back of his hand, the veins were protruding. Then he shook his head: "no, I took the clothes from the car. I saw that Qi Zong was asleep, so I covered it."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he was swept by the thick loss.


    I see. So it is. She grasped the clothes on her hands. After a long time, she said, "thank you for your hard work. You go back first."


    Qi Jinnian got out of the car with her clothes. The driver in the car watched her leave deeply.


    In the evening, Qi Jinnian had a dream again. In the same dream, she stood alone on the podium, and the people below were taunting and laughing. She was in a state of confusion and standing trembling.


    Suddenly, he appeared


    Wake up, tears wet pillow towel. But she was alone in bed


    Qi Jinnian is sometimes confused and knows that she is dreaming. Therefore, she prefers to stay in the dream rather than wake up.


    But the reality is still urging her to get up, don''t stop, and today''s war with Rongjing, she must win.


    Before going out, Qi Jinnian had put on delicate make-up to cover up her haggard face. Jinxi also got up early and said to her, "Mom, come on, I''ll wait for you at home."


    "Well, thank you, baby." With honor and pressure, she''s going to fight.


    -


    the presentation was held in the studio where President bell stayed.


    By the time Qi Jinnian arrived, Rongjing had already arrived, dressed in a black suit, followed by the company''s top leaders, with full momentum.


    Qi Jinnian, with the Tang and Song Dynasties, did not lose them at all.


    President bell also came with a delegation.


    After a few words of greeting, he formally entered the topic.


    Qi Jinnian and Rongjing draw lots to decide who should start first.


    Qi Jinnian was favored by luck, and Rongjing got No.1.


    The person who comes on the court first always suffers from the loss, and the one who comes on the court later can still find time to make adjustments.


    However, when Rong Jing came to power, he seemed to be able to do it well, so he went on the stage first, but locked the victory ahead of time.


    With a confident smile, he passed Qi Jinnian by.


    Qi Jinnian is sitting on the ground, looking at Rong Jing on the stage and talking with each other. On the projector behind him, it is his plan.


    Qi Jinnian has to admit that Rong Jing is also very talented in business. His plans are bold and attractive. She thinks that their plans are perfect, but now it seems that Rong Jing''s plans are perfectThey are not bad.


    In her heart, there was a little anxiety and uneasiness.


    Tang and song discovered this, so he whispered to her, "don''t be afraid, Jinnian, believe in yourself, you can do well."


    Qi Jinnian held her breath, restrained her mind, and nodded at the Tang and Song dynasties. However, when she saw the joyful smile on President Bell''s face and the investigation group behind him nodded frequently, it was still full of unprecedented pressure.


    Applause broke out.


    It was Rong Jing who finished the demonstration.


    It was his turn immediately. Qi Jinnian did not dare to distract himself. He picked up his plan and went to the stage.


    Once again she passed Rong Jing, and she heard Rong Jing say, "Qi Jinnian, let''s see."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech, and then showed a sneer at the corner of his mouth: "I''ll see."


    No one heard what they said, because Qi Jinnian''s expression looked so relaxed.


    On such a large rostrum, she stood alone, different from Rongjing''s aura, like a sword. Women are like water, which has been deeply verified by Qi Jinnian. She is really more like a gentle spring, which gives people a gentle feeling, but it is also a talk.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties sat at the bottom and looked at Qi Jinnian''s heavy lifting. Suddenly, he felt as if he had seen Gu Tianqing. He was so confident that he stood on the stage and pointed out the country.


    Qi Jinnian''s body really contains infinite potential, just like a sponge, constantly squeezing out water, which is amazing.


    In her body, there is the shadow of Gu Tianqing. In the past, what she hated most was the intrigue and intrigue in the shopping mall. But now, she has gradually become his appearance.


    Such a small woman is really amazing.


    Gu Tianqing is so lucky to have a wife. What can he ask for.


    "Thank you. That''s the end of my speech." A bow on the stage, Qi Jinnian Shi ran stepped down.


    Rong Jing squints at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian''s chin was lifted, with her special pride. She would not be looked down upon by Rongjing, but her palms were full of sweat.


    Sitting back beside Tang Song, Tang Song said, "you have done a good job. If I were president bell, I would choose you."


    What they didn''t notice was that after Qi Jinnian came to power, there was a pair of eyes staring at her in silence. Then, they couldn''t help but burst into tears

 Chapter 1216

    The comfort of Tang and Song Dynasty only relieved Qi Jinnian''s tension.


    After all, the final jurisdiction is in the hands of the inspection group, and their inclination also has a crucial impact on the old president.


    Qi Jinnian and Rong Jing came out together and left them to discuss with each other. They didn''t know who they were inclined to. So the sweat in their palms became more and more.


    She looked at Rong Jing and found that he was looking at herself. However, compared with her own nervousness, Rongjing was really in the presence of the old God. She twisted her eyebrows and did not open her head.


    Rong Jing came to her, smiling at her and saying, "Qi Zong is really a farewell for three days, which makes people look at each other with a new look."


    "Thank you, Mr. Rong."


    "But I''m afraid it will be difficult to win."


    "It is not good to be eager for quick success and instant benefit." Qi Jinnian looked at Rongjing and bit his lips and said, "I believe that President Bell''s insight into people is that he is overconfident if he is too confident."


    "So Mr. Qi has some information about himself."


    "I don''t think so. If I don''t have confidence, why should I stand here today?" Qi Jinnian''s eyes at Rongjing are also very sharp. She wants to warn Rongjing not to be too wild. Now everything is unknown.


    Rong Jing looked at her smile, and then looked at her back: "Oh, they come out, let''s wait and see."


    Qi Jinnian was so nervous that she immediately turned around. Sure enough, President bell and his party came out. She quickly stood there, stabilized her mind and stood there as calmly as possible.


    This is a moment waiting for the fate to be judged. In any case, she has done her best. If she still loses to Rong Jing, it can only show that her efforts are not enough.


    It was not president Bell who came forward to announce the result, but an inspector of the investigation group.


    He first came to Qi Jinnian and shook hands. Qi Jinnian suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.


    Then she heard the inspector say, "Miss Qi, your speech is very wonderful, and the design scheme of Huanyu Group is also outstanding. However, after discussion, we still think that the cooperation between Rongshi group and our company is more satisfactory. Thank you for your participation."


    After shaking hands with Qi Jinnian, the inspector went to Rongjing, who showed a big victory smile on his face.


    Qi Jinnian stood there, his face turned white and his body trembled slightly.


    They lost. They lost.


    The team of Huanyu Group will never lose to Rong Jing, but they even lost. Does it mean that the problem lies with her? If Gu Tianqing stands here today, he will surely win the game, and there will be no such problem.


    But she, unexpectedly, lost the cooperation case that he has been striving for.


    Qi Jinnian does not want to let Rong Jing see jokes, so he has been forced to bear the sadness of leaving the hotel.


    Tang and song stood by and wanted to say something, but Qi Jinnian always said, "I''m fine. You don''t have to say anything."


    However, such a strong, only to leave the hotel, at the door, Qi Jinnian suddenly in front of a dark, then lost consciousness.


    "Jinnian --"


    -


    -


    "Jinnian, wake up, Jinnian..."


    In the hospital ward, Shen Huan gently called Qi Jinnian''s name. She finally opened her eyes slowly, and Shen Huan was immediately overjoyed: "Jinnian, you finally wake up."


    Qi Jinnian murmured: "what''s the matter with me?"


    "Also say, you are weak and faint. Do you know?"


    As soon as Qi Jinnian moved, a stabbing pain came from the back of his hand.


    "Well. Don''t move. You have a bottle in your hand. "


    Qi Jinnian looked back at the hanging bottle in her hand, and her previous memory also poured into her mind. She said to Shen Huan, "I''m sorry, sister Huan, I lost. I messed up everything."


    "What are you talking about?" Shen Huan yelled at her, "how can I blame you for this matter? Besides, winning or losing is a common business of soldiers. Things in the market are always changing rapidly. How can you shoulder all the responsibilities on yourself? Don''t think so much about it. You''ve done a good job, really."


    "Thank you for comforting me, sister Huan." Qi Jinnian showed a slight smile.


    Shen Huan said: "I''m sincere, but it''s not something to comfort you. I can''t see your efforts. Well, don''t think so much. Do you know? "


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. Qi Jinnian frowned slightly, and Shen Huan called out to me, "please come in."


    The door was opened and Fu Xianya came in.


    "Madam President, please have a seat." Seeing this, Shen Huan quickly stood up to greet him.


    Fu Xianya nodded to her and went straight to Qi Jinnian. She leaned down and said, "how is it better?"


    "Thanks for Aunt Fu''s concern. I''m fine." Qi Jinnian smiles at her.


    Fu Xianya looked at her pale face and felt a burst of heartache: "silly child, what are you polite to me? Don''t worry. I''ll go back and talk to him about this matter...""No, aunt Fu." Qi Jinnian suddenly reached out and took her hand and shook her head. "Aunt Fu, I know that you don''t care about business affairs, and you don''t have to get involved in these disputes for me. Things in the shopping mall are changing rapidly. The investigation group must have their consideration in making such a decision. How can we make them change their decision because of our relationship? Don''t interfere I''m glad you''ve come to see me


    "You silly child..." Fu Xianya looked at her and sighed. It''s true that she never cares about the company''s affairs. It''s not good if she intervenes like this. But she can''t watch Qi Jinnian fall ill because of this. She really likes Qi Jinnian She looked at her as her own daughter: "well, don''t think about it. Have a good rest. There''s nothing wrong with it."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    After she fell asleep, Shen Huan tucked in her quilt. Fu Xianya watched her sit for a while, then stood up and said to Shen Huan, "take good care of her. I''ll go back first."


    "Well, take your time."


    Fu Xianya''s heart was filled with anger. It was the first time that she was angry for so many years.


    She went back to the hotel and opened the door. The old president was talking with Rong Jing.


    Fu Xianya stood there with a stiff face. Rongjing still had a good eye. She immediately stood up and said, "president, since you have something to do, we''ll talk about it next time."


    "Well, let''s talk about it again."


    Rong Jing nods and greets Fu Xianya before leaving. Fu Xianya only lightly nods her head, and her attitude is not enthusiastic.


    After he left, President bell went to Fu Xianya, looked at her and asked, "what''s the matter? You look so bad. "


    "I just went to the hospital to see the new year." Fu Xianya looked at the old president with a cold look.

 Chapter 1217

    President bell nodded and asked, "how is she?"


    "What do you say?" Fu Xianya couldn''t help raising her voice. "Is business really so important? What''s the point of making so much money? Why do you do this? Why can''t you help your daughter?"


    President bell did not speak, but looked at Fu Xianya''s expression, but tears filled his eyes: "Ya Ya -"


    "don''t call me that."


    Fu Xianya''s look was a little excited.


    President Bell said, "it''s the first time I''ve seen you lose your temper in all these years. Ya ya, do you know that you haven''t lost your temper or laughed for a long time


    On hearing this, Fu Xianya suddenly felt a pain on her cold face. She raised her head, and her eyes were full of disappointment and anger. She said, "why am I like this? Don''t you know? You made me lose my daughter. Now you''re going to do the same again, don''t you? If you make so much money, can you take it away in the future or what? I don''t want anything. I just want my daughter back. Can you compensate me for my daughter? "


    After hearing the speech, President Bell''s body became stiff. He always knew that for so many years, this was the knot in Fu Xianya''s heart, so she became what she is now. So he said, "I''m sorry, ya ya, but I really don''t know it on purpose. If I can, I''d like to trade my own life for my daughter''s


    Fu Xianya sobbed: "what''s the use of saying these now? I regard Qi Jinnian as my daughter. Why don''t you help your daughter?"


    "I can''t decide this matter alone. Our company has a special team to take charge of it. This is the result of their discussion."


    Fu Xianya has never been such an unreasonable person. This incident just happened to be an opportunity to ignite her emotions and make her think about the past, and she couldn''t help crying.


    "I''m sorry." Fu Xianya wiped her face, hung her head and said, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper just now. I went out first."


    The old president took Fu Xianya''s hand: "Yaya, listen to my explanation --"


    "forget it, I''m tired, I''ll take a rest first." Fu Xianya broke away from the old president''s hand and turned out.


    -


    in the evening, Shen Huan wanted to stay with Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian asked her to go back. During this time, Shen Huan had been helping the company and was very hard.


    Shen Huan confirmed to the doctor that Qi Jinnian was in no serious trouble and left.


    Qi Jinnian was left alone in the ward. A small light was turned on at the head of the bed. The whole room looked shadowy, with a little trance.


    Qi Jinnian was in a daze. He seemed to see a man sitting at the head of his bed.


    "Tianqing..." She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand. "Tianqing, it''s really you who are back..."


    "Yes, it''s me. I''m sorry, I''ve made you suffer this time." Her hand was tightly held, knowing it was a dream, but it was so real that she couldn''t let go.


    "No suffering. As long as you can come back safely, I''m not hard at all. Tianqing, I miss you so much." Qi Jinnian tearfully looked at the thin man in front of him, "Tianqing, you are thin..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Don''t go, we all miss you so much. Stay, don''t leave..."


    "Well, I''m not going. You sleep. I''m here with you."


    With his assurance, she took his hand and fell asleep slowly.


    But not long after, Qi Jinnian woke up. She sat on the bed and yelled, "Tianqing --"


    however, her hands were empty, and the whole room was empty. There was no one else. Gu Tianqing did not come back.


    But the dream just now is so real. Is it a dream or a reality? Qi Jinnian looks at his palm. It seems that there is still a temperature on the palm of his hand. Is it a dream? She really can''t tell. How can dreams be so real


    Qi Jinnian felt that she must be bewildered. The next night, she tried to make herself fall asleep. She wanted to see Gu Tianqing again in her dream. As a result, she was disappointed. This evening, Gu did not show up.


    She is very frustrated. If she can, she would like to live in a dream and meet Gu Tianqing every day.


    But this is impossible. She sighed with heartache. She got out of bed and suddenly stepped on a hard object. She bent down and picked it up. It turned out to be a shirt button. Qi Jinnian held it in her hand and rubbed it carefully, but her emotion was uncontrollable. It was clearly the button on the man''s shirt


    But in the whole ward, there are aunts cleaning every day. During the day, the button is impossible to exist, so someone came to visit at night There''s a man here!


    A great surprise and fear suddenly shrouded Qi Jinnian. She held the gap and stood there. The whole person was shivering. Tianqing, are you really? Tianqing - I knew, I knew!


    She wept with joy, but she was afraid that it was just a beautiful fantasy of her own, so she was so excited that she could not control herself.Ye Jiaqing came in with breakfast to see Qi Jinnian. Seeing that her shoulder couldn''t shake, he worried, "Jinnian, what''s the matter with you?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he quickly hid his emotions and put the button in his palm. Then he turned and said to Ye Jia, "it''s OK. Why did you come so early?"


    "I''ve brought you breakfast. I''ve made bird''s nest porridge by myself. Here, have some."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome to me. Come on, eat quickly. "


    "I''ll wash my face first."


    Qi Jinnian went into the bathroom, locked the door, turned on the tap, and then opened her palm. After staring at the shirt button in her hand for a long time, she confirmed that her guess was correct.


    After washing his face and going out, ye Jiaqing just filled the porridge: "come on, eat some quickly. It''s not good if it''s cold. "


    "Good." Qi Jinnian took a drink, but chuckled at Ye Jia and said, "your craft has improved a lot. You will become a good wife and good mother when you marry someone."


    "I didn''t seem to be the same as you said before."


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "before you, it was salty and cool."


    When ye Jia hears the words, she makes a gesture to fight Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian hides behind, with a smile on her face. Ye Jiaqing looks at her and sighs: "Jinnian, it''s nice. It''s nice to see you again."


    "I''m sorry, Jiaqing. You''ve been worried about this time."


    "It doesn''t matter. We know you are very hard, but you are really strong. I believe that life will get better every day." Ye Jiaqing hugged Qi Jinnian, and Qi Jinnian nodded, "thank you for being with me all the time."


    Qi Jinnian refused to tell anyone about her guess. She was afraid that others would think it was her hysteria and that she thought too much. So at night, she went to bed early again. However, there was a pushpin in her palm. If she could not bear to sleep, she would prick herself and force herself to wake up

 Chapter 1218

    "Ah -" the thumbtack accidentally pierced into the palm of her hand, and a cold blood flower burst out of her palm. Qi Jinnian felt pain, and then she woke up. However, the huge ward was empty. She looked around and could be sure that no one had come.


    At this time, it was already bright.


    When the door was pushed open, she looked up, but the nurse came to look around.


    "Miss Qi, you wake up. What''s the matter? Did I wake you up?"


    "It''s OK," Qi Jinnian shook his head and laughed slightly on the bed. "It''s me who wakes up and can''t sleep."


    "OK, I''ll take your temperature and blood pressure."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and after the nurse left, she was still a little disappointed. Was it really just her hysteria?


    She sat in bed, never knowing that there was a man who had not been in the ward last night, but had been outside watching her all night.


    -


    when they lost, Gu Tianqing lost her cooperation case. Qi Jinnian was very sad, but she still insisted on returning to the company.


    As soon as Tang Song saw her, he said, "why did you leave the hospital so soon?"


    "I''m ok," Qi Jinnian said. "How''s the company. And, I''m sorry, it''s all because of my problems that you''ve worked so hard in vain. "


    "What do you mean? It''s all your problem. The failure of the cooperation plan is caused by various reasons. How can you blame it? Besides, I bought a company, and it''s not without this cooperation plan that we can''t operate. For us, having this cooperation case is the icing on the cake. Without this cooperation case, it''s actually harmless So you don''t have to worry. "


    Although the Tang and Song Dynasties said it was true, but the cooperation case was lost. Gu Tianqing had paid so much effort for it. Qi Jinnian said in her heart that it was not sad. It was false, but she still nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    "During this period of time, you have worked hard with us. Go back and have a rest for a few days. Don''t worry. We will not have any problems with the company''s affairs. Give yourself a holiday to change your mood. It''s good for the baby."


    Qi Jinnian also knew that his current state was not suitable for continuing to work, so he accepted the goodwill of the Tang and Song Dynasties and left the company.


    -


    the driver drove her back. Halfway there, Qi Jinnian said, "wait, I won''t go back, I''ll go to another place first."


    This is the temple where Fu Xianya took her last time.


    "You wait for me here. I''ll come when I go." After explaining with the driver, Qi Jinnian went to the temple alone.


    In front of the Buddha, she sincerely knelt down and prayed for Gu Tianqing to return safely.


    "Golden year."


    Qi Jinnian turned around and saw Fu Xianya standing behind him. He remembered that today was the 15th: "Auntie Fu, have you come to see your old mother again?"


    Fu Xianya reached out and helped Qi Jinnian up from the ground. She did not deny: "but she didn''t come today."


    Qi Jinnian was a little surprised and immediately thought whether something was wrong. The old lady would come to offer incense on the 15th day of every month, unless something important happened.


    Fu Xianya nodded: "yes, I asked people to inquire about it, only then knew that she was ill in hospital and could not come over."


    "Aunt Fu, don''t be sad. I''m sure I''ll get better soon."


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s consolation, Fu Xianya nodded: "Jinnian, thank you, no blame me."


    "What do I blame you for? The company''s affairs are not something we can control. You can rest assured that I will not let the company''s affairs affect our previous relationship. I know that you treat me sincerely."


    Fu Xianya listened, her eyes showed a little sour, holding her hand and nodding: "if my daughter is still there, I''m sure I''ll be as sensible as you are."


    Looking at Fu Xianya, Qi Jinnian was shocked: "your daughter..."


    "When she was eight years old, she was kidnapped and torn." This is a wound that Fu Xianya never mentioned to the outside world.


    Qi Jinnian covered his mouth in shock. Kidnapping, tearing tickets


    "She is as big as Jinxi. The kidnapper asked her father to ask for 100 million yuan. Her father hesitated, so my daughter was torn up like this." Recalling the past, it seems that she was born in Fu Xianya''s heart. She can''t help it.


    I see. Only then did Qi Jinnian understand why her relationship with President bell was so indifferent and so concerned about herself.


    Fu Xianya really regarded her as her daughter.


    "Aunt Fu, don''t be sad. People can''t be reborn after death. I think she must be a happy little angel in the sky, and I don''t want you to be so miserable."


    Accompanied Fu Xianya to burn incense together, they left the temple.


    When he left, Qi Jinnian saw that President bell was waiting for her outside. Because of his daughter''s business, President bell was full of sorry for Fu Xianya. He had been trying hard to get Fu Xianya''s forgiveness, so he was so tolerant.Qi Jinnian nodded to President bell. Just as he was about to leave, he heard president bell say, "Jinnian, I will send someone to your company. Our company has a project and I want to cooperate with you."


    I don''t know what purpose Bell''s president said about the cooperation plan, but Qi Jinnian still said, "well, go back to the company and talk about it. I''ll go first. You can be busy."


    -


    Ye Jiaqing went to the hospital to see Qi Jinnian. When she was found missing, he called her immediately.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t want to go back at first. Unexpectedly, the driver took the initiative to send her back. Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo were waiting for her at the door. She couldn''t go if she wanted to go. She heard Ye Jiaqing say, "why don''t you run out without saying anything to us? Don''t you know we''ll worry?"


    "I''m fine. I want to go back. I don''t want to stay in the hospital."


    "No, you''re not stable now. You''ll be discharged from the hospital as soon as you''re stable. Good, come in with us first."


    Under the attack of Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian can only return to the ward obediently.


    "Come on, have some soup first."


    "OK, thank you."


    Looking at Qin Luo and their busy work for themselves, Qi Jinnian is also very sorry, can only obedient.


    "Qinluo, you made it yourself. It''s delicious."


    "If it''s good, you can drink more. When you finish, you can eat some porridge, but I can cook it." Ye Jiaqing put a bowl of porridge next to it.


    Qi Jinnian looked at them and couldn''t help laughing: "in this way, I will become a fat man."


    Ye Jia leaned out his hand and pinched her arm: "if only you could get fat. You can see that you are thin now. Where do you look like a pregnant person?"


    "Why not? My stomach is not a little bit big. It''s too big for many people to ask for."

 Chapter 1219

    "Then you''ll have to eat more for the sake of the children, won''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know, two aunts. I''m sure I''ll eat more and keep my little nephew from starving."


    "That''s right. Come on, eat it."


    Qin Luo wants to stay with the night, and is driven back by Qi Jinnian.


    She was lying on the bed alone, with the button in her hand, looking left and right. Finally, she slowly fell asleep.


    The ward door gently, was pushed open, a tall figure, standing beside the bed, looking at the woman lying on the bed with her eyes closed, her eyes appeared with deep heartache.


    He couldn''t help but raise his hand to touch her thin face, but when the raised finger was about to touch her face, he stopped again, afraid to wake her up.


    So I didn''t do anything. I just stood aside and looked at her for a long time. Then I turned around and prepared to leave.


    Just as she turned around, his wrist was suddenly buckled.


    He was stunned. The woman who was supposed to be safely in bed suddenly sat up with clear eyes and no drowsiness. He was more excited and couldn''t believe it.


    Qi Jinnian held his arm in his hand, and the whole person was captured by a thrill. Before she went to bed tonight, she was sorry for her child. She had drunk two cups of coffee, so she has been sleepless.


    She has been reluctant to believe that it is a dream, someone really took advantage of her sleep to see her, and this person


    "Tianqing -" her voice was full of trills.


    The man stood with his back to her, and he could not see the specific face. But just looking at his figure, Qi Jinnian confirmed that this man was Gu Tianqing.


    "I knew that I wasn''t dreaming. You really came back, didn''t you? I knew that I didn''t dream, did I..."


    The man stiff back, Qi Jinnian gas tears wantonly: "you turn to let me see, you know I miss you, we all miss you."


    However, at this time, the man suddenly turned to her and said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Qi."


    It''s the driver.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised and let go.


    "You, how could it be you?" Qi Jinnian could not hide his surprise.


    The driver drooped his eyes and said, "it''s Mr. Tang who told me to pay more attention to you. He doesn''t trust you."


    Yes, but she didn''t believe that Tang Song would send someone to visit her room in the middle of the night.


    And the feeling that she held his hand just now That can''t be wrong.


    But the face in front of me Clearly not Gu Tianqing


    Qi Jinnian was in a state of confusion and was at a loss.


    "Mr. Qi, I''m leaving first. You have a good rest."


    "Ah --"


    he walked out of Qi Jinnian''s ward, but Qi Jinnian couldn''t stop him.


    Qi Jinnian sat on the bed, completely confused, unable to tell who was real and who was fake.


    But her feeling is not wrong.


    No, he is Gu Tianqing.


    Qi Jinnian firmly believes that her feelings are right. She immediately opens the quilt and gets out of bed.


    "Tianqing, don''t go, Tianqing --"


    in the silent corridor at night, only her voice calls. However, when she reaches the elevator and only sees the elevator closing, is she still a step late?


    She didn''t give up. She ran to the safety exit next to her. She wore slippers and went downstairs quickly. She knew that her speed was not as fast as that of the elevator. She did not dare to be too fast. She should be careful. In case of sliding to


    Tears blurred her eyes. She couldn''t see the steps ahead. She wanted to stop, but at this moment, her slippers flew out. She felt that her feet slipped and her body fell down the stairs uncontrollably --


    "ah -" although it was only the last few steps, she sat down with a buttock, and the consequences were predictable.


    Qi Jinnian was frightened. She knew that she was reckless. She didn''t want her child to be hurt a little bit: "help, help --"


    the heavy footstep suddenly ran down from the upstairs. It was the man who had just left. When she saw Qi Jinnian sitting on the ground shouting for help, the whole person, like an electric shock, flew down immediately and lifted her from the ground "Well, is there anything wrong?"


    Because he was worried, his voice did not have time to cover up. Qi Jinnian was stunned and immediately seized his hand: "you cheat people, you are Tianqing, right? You cheat me, you cheat me..."


    Qi Jinnian burst into tears, shook his fist and beat him on the chest.


    "I''ll take you to the doctor first."


    "No, I''m not going. If you don''t tell me what''s going on, I won''t go to the doctor''s office. You''re Tianqing, aren''t you?"


    "You can''t make fun of the baby in your stomach when you have something. I''ll talk about it later, OK?"


    "So you admit it. You finally admit it, don''t you?"


    Qi Jinnian grabbed his hand and was unwilling to let go: "there is a deep cocoon in the fourth finger of Tianqing''s palm. You also have it, so don''t deny it."Looking at Qi Jinnian''s tearful appearance, the man suddenly bowed his head and kissed her cold lips.


    If there is any doubt before, then at this moment, the familiar senses surround her and completely shatter Qi Jinnian''s remaining conjecture. She is 100% sure that this man is Gu Tianqing and her husband!


    But his face


    "Good, it''s not the time. I''ll take you to the doctor first."


    He easily picked up Qi Jinnian and quickly went to the doctor. Qi Jinnian leaned in his arms and was full of tears. She had only one request: "I beg you, don''t go, OK? Don''t go."


    "Good. Go to the doctor first. "


    He sent Qi Jinnian back to the ward and found a doctor and a nurse.


    A fall, this matter, can be big or small.


    But this time I don''t know if the child also knows that he has found his father. He has a special porcelain, which is not a big problem. After doing B-ultrasound, it also shows that the child is very good.


    However, the doctor was still worried and told Qi Jinnian not to be careless and not to get out of bed at will these days.


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor. Besides, don''t tell anyone else about this. I''m afraid others will worry. I''m fine."


    "Let''s take another look."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    When the doctors and nurses in the ward have left, Qi Jinnian finds that Gu Tianqing is also missing.


    She was in a panic. Did he go again?


    Until now, she felt like she was dreaming. He came back, but why did she change her face? And where is he now?


    She wanted to get out of bed again, but as soon as the quilt was lifted, a man''s voice rang out at the door: "what are you going to do?"


    Or that ordinary face, but the voice, is right: "I thought you left again, I want to find you."


    Standing at the door of the man, body shape a Zheng, then came forward, put her back on the bed: "I am not here, you lie down."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes fell on his face


    The man raised his hand and pulled it carefully. Suddenly, a perfect human skin mask was slowly torn open

 Chapter 1220

    The mask was so old that it seemed to blend into his skin.


    After tearing it off, the mask became very thin and thin, as if transparent. Qi Jinnian was surprised and surprised to see the human skin mask. She had only seen it on TV before, but she didn''t believe it was true. She didn''t expect that it was actually seen by her and used in her favorite people.


    As the mask was torn open a little bit, her memory of the deep and meaningful face, also a little bit back to the original


    She looked at him and gradually covered her mouth. It was him. It was really him. She knew that she would not admit mistakes. It was really him.


    Because he had been carrying face to face, Gu Tianqing''s face looked very pale at this time. Qi Jinnian held his face in a bit of heartache. He looked left and right and kept looking carefully. Finally, he burst into his arms with tears of joy: "Tianqing, I knew it must be you!"


    She hugs Gu Tianqing''s shoulder tightly, leans on his body, tears keep falling.


    Gu Tianqing also hugged Qi Jinnian''s body and wanted to rub her into his body. He thought about it day and night, and finally returned to her side. At the moment, he could still embrace her. He felt that this was a gift from heaven, and he was grateful.


    "Why do you come back now? Do you know I really miss you." Qi Jinnian buried his face deep in his neck, tossing and turning. Only his body temperature could make her feel real.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Tianqing''s voice also with uncontrollable choking, "let you suffer."


    This time, he has been watching her suffer, but nothing can go, this feeling of powerlessness, is really terrible.


    "I don''t work hard. As long as you can come back safely, it''s worth my suffering." Qi Jinnian''s head against Gu Tianqing''s head, tears streaming down his face.


    Gu Tianqing raised his hand and wiped away the tears on Qi Jinnian''s face: "OK, don''t cry. The doctor said you can''t be excited. For the sake of the baby, don''t cry, eh?"


    The nurse would come in at any time. Gu Tianqing said, "I can''t stay here any longer. I have to go soon."


    "Where are you going?" Qi Jinnian immediately clenched Gu Tianqing''s hand and refused to let him go.


    Gu Tianqing patted her hand and took the mask back. Qi Jinnian watched him change from a person he knew best to a stranger.


    This mask is really amazing. Is this the art of Transfiguration in ancient times?


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing like this, but he still has a key point to care about, that is: "is this mask really made of human skin?"


    She couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and want to touch it. But just after touching it, she immediately retracted her hand. If it was human skin, her mind was written on her face. Gu Tianqing looked at her face and said, "yes, it''s made of human skin. Touch it to see if it''s still with body temperature." Gu Tianqing takes Qi Jinnian''s hand and wants to touch his face. But Qi Jinnian immediately retracts his five fingers and shows a trace of resistance on his face.


    It''s human skin. Whose skin is it and where is it from As long as Qi Jinnian thought of these problems, he could not help but feel sick.


    She really can''t accept it. However, this human skin mask is still on Gu Tianqing''s face. What''s his feeling?


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help swallowing. Gu Tianqing looked at her and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter? Do you think it''s disgusting and terrible?"


    "You What''s it like? " Qi Jinnian asked carefully.


    Gu Tianqing slightly raised eyebrows and said to her, "do you want to have a try?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum: "no, No She quickly covered her face with her hand. She really couldn''t hide her disgust with this thing. After all, it was someone else''s skin


    Gu Tianqing looked at her appearance, but could not help laughing: "cheat you, this is just a kind of silicone just like skin, not real human skin."


    "Silicone? So you lied to me When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he immediately widened his eyes.


    Gu Tianqing smiles. He just wants to tease her.


    "Well, you really lied to me!" Qi Jinnian got the affirmative answer from his expression. He immediately raised his hand and put a fist on his chest. "I''ll tell you to cheat me, to cheat me!"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t stop her, so she just let her beat her. After only two blows, Qi Jinnian let go and yelled at him: "why don''t you hide? Do I hurt you?"


    He did not cry pain, but she has already hurt, she is really in his poison, there is no remedy.


    "I don''t hurt. I''m fine." Gu Tianqing took her hand and said, "your hand hurts."


    "No Qi Jinnian suddenly became red and wanted to cry, but he tried to hold back.


    After looking at the time, Gu Tianqing said: "the nurse is going to check the ward. I can''t stay any longer. You can have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you. And don''t tell others that you''ve seen me, OK?"


    "Why? Can''t even the Tang and Song Dynasties be said? Can''t even mom say that? Do you know how much blame mom has for thinking you''re dead? " During this period, although Fu Qingliu didn''t show it, she was tortured by guilt day and night. She felt that she had killed Gu Tianqing, but she had to take care of Qi Jinnian. She couldn''t show it. Qi Jinnian was very distressed."Believe me, I''ll be back soon, but now, it''s not the time," Gu said


    If she hadn''t missed Qi Jinnian and she was in hospital, he was really worried. How could he have come to see her secretly.


    Qi Jinnian can probably guess why he didn''t reveal his identity. Rong Jing and everyone thought Gu Tianqing was dead, so now it''s Gu Tianqing in the dark and they are in the light. What Gu Tianqing wants to do becomes much simpler.


    He also wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to solve those problems thoroughly.


    So Qi Jinnian finally nodded. She could understand Gu Tianqing, but she still took his hand and said, "don''t let me fail to find you."


    "No, I''m your driver now. I can see it every day." Gu Tianqing reaches out and touches Qi Jinnian''s face.


    When Qi Jinnian heard what he said, all kinds of doubts before him were also thoroughly explained. At that time, why did the clothes on his body have the breath of Gu Tianqing? Why did she always feel that there was a pair of eyes around her that were watching her That is not her hysteria, but Gu Tianqing is really back.


    He was always by her side: "I was too stupid to recognize you earlier."


    In fact, she recognized it, but she was not sure.


    "You''ve done very well." Gu Tianqing held her hand and said, "next, you just need to take good care of your body. The rest, I will take care of the rest."

 Chapter 1221

    Qi Jinnian nods and Gu Tianqing helps her cover the quilt.


    The nurse is coming to the ward round, Gu Tianqing said: "it''s late. I should go and have a good rest." He was also reluctant to part, so he bent down and printed a kiss on Qi Jinnian''s forehead, and then he left.


    "Be careful. Jinxi and I are waiting for you to go home." Before leaving, Qi Jinnian did not forget his earnest advice.


    Gu Tianqing nodded, and soon his body was integrated into the twilight.


    -


    Ye Jia went to the hospital to accompany Qi Jinnian. When he saw Qi Jinnian, he was still very surprised: "Jinnian, is there anything happy? Look, you are happy. The corners of your mouth are always smiling."


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, he reached out and touched the corner of his mouth: "do you have it?"


    "Shall I show you a mirror?" Ye Jiaqing put the soup in front of her and poked her arm. "Tell me about it. What''s the matter?"


    "No way." Qi Jinnian brings the soup over and suppresses the smile from the corner of his mouth by drinking the soup.


    Ye Jiaqing looks at her. Although Qi Jinnian refuses to say anything, as long as Qi Jinnian is happy, ye Jiaqing feels that everything is worth it. Recently, Qi Jinnian has had a hard time, and it''s hard for her to be a little happy. "OK, don''t say it. You can have fun in your heart."


    After drinking the soup, Qi Jinnian returned the bowl to Ye Jiaqing: "by the way, Jiaqing, ChuChu is discharged from the hospital. How is the situation?"


    Qi Jinnian remembered that he forgot to ask Gu Tianqing about the situation of shadow and night last night. Gu Tianqing came back. Where is the shadow? Where is the shadow? Zhao ChuChu''s children were born, but shadow failed to catch up with the birth of the child. It''s a pity.


    Ye Jiaqing looks like she''s trying to say something. Qi Jinnian immediately asks, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "Well, don''t worry. She''s OK." Ye Jiaqing pushed Qi Jinnian back to bed and said, "she is very good. Qin Luo and I have visited her before. She is at home and her parents are taking care of her. You say that she has just given birth to a child and her shadow is gone In fact, Chen Jianghuai is really good to her. I think if they can be together -- "


    " then if the shadow comes back, maybe the shadow has already come back. "


    "What are you talking about? The shadow has come back? " Ye Jiaqing looks at Qi Jinnian and asks in disbelief.


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian immediately shook his head: "no, I mean if the shadow comes back, I don''t think they are dead, they will come back!"


    Ye Jiaqing looked at Qi Jinnian and his insistence and persistence. He was distressed and couldn''t help but persuade him: "Jinnian, in fact, you..."


    "Jiaqing, I know you want to persuade me not to be so persistent, right? But believe me, they will come back!" Qi Jinnian holds Ye Jiaqing''s hand with sincere tone and eyes.


    Ye Jiaqing also nodded: "yes, you are right. We should all have hope and believe that they will come back, but that is a clear thing. If she really decides something, we have no right to interfere, right?"


    Yes, it was Zhao ChuChu''s decision. Now she doesn''t know what''s going on. How can she rush up to Zhao ChuChu and say, "don''t worry, the shadow will definitely come back.".


    She suddenly regretted that she didn''t leave Gu Tianqing''s contact information.


    "Jinnian, are you ok?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I''m a little tired."


    "Well, then lie down and rest."


    Now, she only hopes that the night can come early, so that she can have a look at him again and have a good time together.


    However, this evening, Qi Jinnian waited all night. Gu Tianqing didn''t show up. She couldn''t sleep and worried about him. Her mood suddenly became uneasy.


    She suddenly felt that the hospital was not a good place. It would be a bad thing for him and herself if a strange man was found in her ward at night.


    But she was afraid that now she was discharged from hospital, and he could not find herself, so she had been waiting for Gu Tianqing to appear.


    However, three days later, Gu Tianqing didn''t come back.


    This let Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly pulled up, worried about whether he was in trouble.


    Meanwhile, the doctor announced that Qi Jinnian could be discharged from hospital.


    Tang Song came to the hospital to pick her up, and said to her, "you are really the lucky star of the company. We are now blessed by misfortune. Bell group and we have reached another cooperation project. This project is better than Rongjing before."


    "Really?" Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly showed a color of joy.


    It must be Fu Xianya''s mediation that contributed to this beautiful thing.


    Tang Song nodded: "so now you can have a good rest. Don''t try so hard. Leave the rest to us. "


    "Thank you, Tang Song. I don''t know what to do without you."


    Qi Jinnian is really grateful.


    Tang Song looked at her and said with a smile, "no, it''s you who make me look at you. It seems that women are not so useless."


    "Oh? So you''re still a male chauvinist? Women can do more than men, you know? ""This --"


    "such as giving birth to children." Qi Jinnian immediately put out his stomach, "you say it is not."


    Tang Song a Leng, blocked speechless: "yes, you said reasonable."


    Qi Jinnian also grinned: "so you can''t look down on women. Be careful which day you are planted in women''s hands."


    Tang and Song Dynasty smell speech, immediately shake head: "that is impossible."


    "Why not? Are you still gay?"


    "Of course not!"


    "So, don''t be so full of words. Watch out for the present." Qi Jinnian smiles.


    Tang Song looked at her smile, suddenly felt the back cool, there is a kind of creepy feeling.


    Besides women, he was a burden and a hindrance. Seeing that Gu Tianqing had left such a big mess, Tang and song thought that he had better take care of himself in his life, otherwise he would be uneasy to leave.


    "Well, I''ll take you back first."


    "Well, let''s go."


    -


    Rongjing also received new news about the cooperation between bell group and Huanyu Group.


    For a moment, the expression on Rong Jing''s face was unfathomable.


    Chen Lei looked at him in the side: "Rong Zong, this is the latest news, how do you think."


    Hearing this, Rongjing sneered: "Qi Jinnian is really fearless because of his relationship with Fu Xianya. Does he think that this can win me? Chen Lei, I''d like to see if Fu Xianya can stay here after you release the matter about Fu Xianya and the Fu family. "


    "But if she can''t stay, then our cooperation case --"


    "you can rest assured that our cooperation case has passed through their investigation group, and Fu Xianya has not participated in any of them, the one of Huanyu Group It''s hard to say, is it? You can do it. "


    "Yes, Mr. Rong."

 Chapter 1222

    There was a big scandal in the Fu family.


    More than 20 years ago, the elopement of Fu Xianya, the daughter of Fu''s parents, suddenly seemed like a big explosion. It was discovered and talked about with great relish, and became a talk after dinner.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned when he saw such a report.


    After that, she connected the eloping eldest daughter with Fu Xianya.


    Qi Jinnian looks down on her brow. This is why Fu Xianya doesn''t dare to go out to see her mother?


    But who, in the end, turned the old story over again and sprinkled salt on her wound?


    Not many people know about Fu Xianya''s return. How can it be published in the newspaper.


    She was training at home, but she couldn''t lie down, so she got up.


    Fu Qingliu saw that she was in a hurry to go out, and then closed his heart and said, "Jinnian, where are you going?"


    "Mom, I''ll go to see Aunt Fu. You can be at home. I can go alone."


    "You say refined? I''ve heard that she''s back, and I haven''t had a chance to see her. We''re still distant relatives. I have to call her cousin. We played together when we were children. I''ll go with you. "


    "That''s fine."


    Qi Jinnian and Fu Qingliu went out together.


    She specially looked at the driver waiting downstairs, not Gu Tianqing, can not help but, very lost.


    Since the day I met her in the ward, Gu Tianqing has never appeared again. Is it for fear of being found? She also knew that it was very unsafe, but she couldn''t put him down in her heart. He didn''t even come to a text message. It was really disturbing.


    "Jinnian, what are you thinking about, Jinnian?"


    "No, it''s OK, Ma. I was just thinking, who is so immoral? I don''t know if it''s a heavy blow to the Fu family and auntie Fu to talk about this kind of Chen sesame rotten millet?"


    At that time, Fu Xianya''s business was also very noisy. Fu Xianya was a rare weaving and dyeing genius of the Fu family. When she was young, her parents regarded her as the successor of the future. Unexpectedly, when she could take over the job immediately, she was abducted and ran away


    For this reason, Fu Xianya''s father was so angry that she broke off the relationship between father and daughter. Since then, Fu Xianya''s name has never appeared in the Fu family''s population. Unexpectedly, after so many years, the matter was suddenly raised without warning, which was embarrassing.


    Qi Jinnian and Fu Qingliu knock on the door. Fu Xianya opens the door. It looks good and calm.


    "Aunt Fu, I''ll bring my mother to see you." Qi Jinnian said to Fu Xianya.


    After that, Fu Qingliu came forward and looked at Fu Xianya for a few seconds. Then he said, "Xianya cousin, do you still remember me?"


    "You are Clear flow? " Fu Xianya also looked at Fu Qingliu.


    I was a playmate when I was a child, but now I see you again. I''ve become a middle-aged man over fifty.


    Fu Xianya and Fu Qingliu held each other''s hands and looked at each other. They were full of emotion and did not want to separate for a long time.


    "Qingliu, we haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    Fu Xianya has always been a cold hearted person, but now it seems that she is very excited.


    Qi Jinnian looked around and felt that the fate in the world was so wonderful.


    It must be God''s blessing to know Fu''s family in such a remote country after traveling for most of the earth.


    Fu Xianya and Fu Qingliu are of the same age, and because of their childhood relationship, they are close to each other now. They are sitting on the sofa chatting. One of them did not pay attention to the time, so they chatted for nearly three hours.


    This is also the first time Qi Jinnian saw Fu Xianya say so much. Suddenly, Fu turned to Qi Jinnian and said, "I''ve forgotten the time when I talked with Qingliu. Qi Jinnian, you''re hungry. Let''s go down to dinner first."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can keep talking. I''ve already called and ordered food," Qi Jinnian said with a smile.


    Fu Xianya sighed again: "Jinnian is really sensible and intimate. If I had such a daughter..."


    "She''s your daughter now." Fu Qing channel, "you recognized her as the adoptive daughter, we all know, it''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family, sister."


    "Yes, yes, when I saw her, I was very fond of her."


    Someone is ringing the doorbell outside.


    Qi Jinnian said, "the food must have been delivered. I''m going to open the door."


    Sure enough, it was a dining car.


    A tall waiter in uniform pushed the dining car in. Several exquisite plates were placed on the cart. He was wearing white gloves and placed them one by one. His movements were elegant. However, Qi Jinnian''s eyes fell on his straight back.


    When he finished placing the plates, he asked them if they would open them. Fu Qingliu raised his head and said to him, "OK, thank you."


    He nodded and opened the top cover. Suddenly, the fragrance overflowed, and the hook''s fingers moved. He said, "please use it slowly."Then he pushed the dining car out of the room.


    As soon as the gate closed, Qi Jinnian suddenly said, "Ma, Auntie Fu, eat first. I think he forgot to bring us sauce. I''ll come when I go."


    Qi Jinnian chased out the door. The waiter walked very fast. Qi Jinnian called out, "wait a minute." The waiter didn''t stop. Qi Jinnian was worried. He quickened his pace and clasped the waiter''s wrist. "Don''t go!"


    Seeing this, the waiter lowered his eyebrows and followed his eyes: "madam, what can I do for you?"


    Qi Jinnian was staring at his face and said in a chagrin: "pretend, you can pretend again!"


    "Lady, I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Please let go. I have other work to do."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, very upset: "Gu Tianqing, you still want to pretend with me, don''t you?"


    Man smell speech, very surprised looking at Qi Jinnian: "madam, you recognize the wrong person."


    "You''re addicted to play, aren''t you?" Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth in chagrin, and his eyes were filled with anger. He was eager to burn him into ashes. They looked at each other for a long time. There was a conversation coming from the front. He grabbed her wrist, took out his card and brushed it off. He opened an empty room next to her and pulled people in with the car.


    Qi Jinnian only felt that the man had turned around, and after a while, he had already pasted it on the door behind him.


    In front of him was a man''s condescending examination: "how do you know it''s me?"


    The man''s voice returned to its original state. Qi Jinnian finally felt relieved when he listened to it. However, it was this face: "can you take this mask? Otherwise, I feel like I''m cheating and stealing


    Moreover, this face is not as good as his original face.


    "Cheating?" Gu Tianqing suddenly increased the strength of his hands, and Qi Jinnian felt as if his waist was about to be broken.

 Chapter 1223

    Her face a change, hastily reminds a way: "ache, don''t hurt the child."


    How could he bear to hurt his waist again.


    "It''s a joke." Qi Jinnian looked at him, but he began to doodle his mouth. His grievances and yearning for the past few days suddenly sprang up. He swung his fist and hit him on the chest. "How come you didn''t show up for so many days, but you changed your face and came here to be a waiter."


    "I didn''t come here to be a waiter just for you."


    "Well said, I''m home. You can come and see me at home. You don''t know how much mom thinks of you. If she knows you cheat her, she won''t forgive you."


    "It''s not the right time," Gu Tianqing held Qi Jinnian''s waist. "Wait, I promise, in a few days, it will be fine."


    "In a few days, that''s a few days. You don''t know that every day is suffering for me, not only me, but also mom, and Jinxi. Do you know how much we want you to come back."


    "I know, I know," Gu Tianqing looked at the tears left on Qi Jinnian''s face, and immediately reached out his finger to help her gently wipe it off. He also knew that no amount of commitment was more important than that he could really restore his identity and stay with them.


    Qi Jinnian has a lot of words to say to Gu Tianqing. However, in the face of such a strange face, he feels like a lump in his throat


    She wiped her tears, then stretched out her hand and poked him in the face: "Gu Tianqing, I suddenly found a problem."


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Why do you have so many human skin masks? They look so realistic. Do you think you can cheat little girls everywhere?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, even if you are caught, no one will recognize you. If you turn back and change your mask, will you not be able to rest assured?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Jealous?" After a long time, Gu Tianqing reacts and pinches her nose.


    However, Qi Jinnian shook his head: "no, I''m just curious. Who did this? Can you make some for me later? For example, Quan Zhixian''s and Zhao Liying''s, how angry I am to go out. "


    ¡­¡­ Although we can''t see the specific expression on Gu Tianqing''s face, Qi Jinnian can also see from the corners of his mouth, which must be quite wonderful.


    "What''s the matter? Do you think my proposal is good?"


    "What''s good, not at all!" Gu Tianqing said, suddenly carrying Qi Jinnian, the goal is the soft black bed behind him.


    "Ah," exclaimed Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing immediately some worry: "what''s the matter? Is it hurt?"


    "Yes, it hurts." Qi Jinnian was just shocked. The bed under her was very soft and didn''t hurt at all. But she just wanted to see him anxious.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing said after listening to her words: "yes, let me have a look." With that, he turned her body over as if to examine it.


    When Qi Jinnian saw this, he was in a hurry to stop him: "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    "What do you say I want to do?" Such a few months of separation, crazy miss a person, and more than him.


    In Qi Jinnian''s weak resistance and struggle, Qi Jinnian is pressed on the bed by Gu Tianqing. The soft big bed under his body supports the two people''s weight. The gradually increasing breath makes them look at each other, and the breath is gradually twisted together. His eyes are tightly entwined, and he is unwilling to separate for a long time.


    Qi Jinnian held his neck in his hands, and his head gradually fell down


    "No, no!" When the last spark was about to start a prairie fire, Qi Jinnian suddenly resisted his chest with both hands and shook his head. "Mom, they are still waiting for me to go back. They will worry if I come out too long!"


    "They''re all out, and it''s not too late."


    "Do you mean you only need a moment?"


    Unfortunately, he had a mask on his face, and Qi Jinnian could not see his expression, otherwise he would have seen a completely black pot bottom face.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t respond to him for a long time, so he reached out his hand and touched his face: "if you really want it, it''s OK. I think it''s exciting to face a strange face."


    "-" Gu Tianqing said, "Mrs. Gu, you won."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and was shocked: "why, where did I win?"


    Gu Tianqing suddenly did not have a good temper, tickle on her body: "still play is not, still play is not."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but chuckled and said, "OK, OK, I''ll make a joke with you. If you don''t play, don''t play."


    For the first time in such a long time, Qi Jinnian was so happy with his smile, as if the dark clouds in his heart were completely removed.


    Gu Tianqing looks at the smile on her face. At this moment, she has a rare peace in her heart.


    Qi Jinnian laughed for a long time, and suddenly felt strange. The laughter gradually stopped: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"Gu Tianqing pulls Qi Jinnian out of bed, and suddenly hugs him. Qi Jinnian is stunned. He responds and hugs Gu Tianqing tightly. Peace and tranquility at this moment is their greatest luxury.


    "By the way, how is shadow and night?" Qi Jinnian suddenly said, "ChuChu gave birth to a child. The shadow has not been seen yet. He must have remembered it in his heart, and will be happy to know it."


    "He will be back soon."


    "Really? Are they all ok? That would be great. " Qi Jinnian heard this and burst into tears. "You are all lucky to escape from the big explosion safely."


    "Not luck." Gu Tianqing said, "in this world, there is not so much luck."


    "Well?"


    "It''s mu Hanqiu."


    Mu Hanqiu''s accident, also let Gu Tianqing have been haunted.


    "Cold autumn? What''s going on here? "


    "Well, there''s no time to say more. This room is not safe. Maybe someone will come soon. You can go back first."


    "No, I won''t see you for many days after I leave. You can give me a mobile phone number that can contact you. I don''t want to be so frightened." Qi Jinnian grabbed his clothes and begged.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, had to give her mobile phone number, but said: "I will contact you, eh?"


    "Yes, I see. Then I''ll go "


    she went to the door and was about to open the door handle. Suddenly, a strong wind burst from behind her. She was held in her arms and gave her a long kiss. Then he let go:" OK, go. "


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech, and his face was red: "next time you change Professor Du''s mask to see me."


    With that, she ran out, and there was a smile in the corner of her mouth.


    Back in the room, Fu Qingliu asked her, "Why have you been there so long? Isn''t the sauce here?"


    "Oh, yes, I got lost, so it was a little bit longer."

 Chapter 1224

    Fu Qingliu and Fu Xianya had almost talked about it. Qi Jinnian sat down with him and ate something. Seeing Fu Xianya showing his tired state, Qi Jinnian comforted him: "don''t worry too much. It''s clear that there are villains who are making great use of your affairs. I''ve sent people to check it out. I''ll never let it go."


    Fu Xianya looked at Qi Jinnian with a faint smile: "it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. This day, in fact, I''ve already predicted that escaping can''t solve the problem. Jinnian, I want to go back to Fu''s house. You can go with me."


    "Of course that''s OK."


    After hearing Fu Xianya say this, Qi Jinnian readily agrees, but he doesn''t know what kind of situation he will face when he goes back.


    The Fu family is involved in this dispute for no reason.


    But since Fu Xianya has decided to go back, let''s go back and have a look.


    Fu Xianya did not tell president bell to go back in Qi Jinnian''s car.


    The timidity of being close to the countryside has been vividly proved in her body.


    She is such a calm person, but now, her hands are constantly holding on to the hem, and the expression on her face is quite complicated.


    Qi Jinnian took her hand and comforted her: "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Fu Xianya nodded and the car finally stopped at the door of Fu''s house.


    The Fu family is a large courtyard with a sense of age. It is very antique. Looking at the plaque in front of the door, Fu Xianya has tears in her eyes. This is her root, where she has lived for 20 years, but she abandoned everything because of a man. How can she not be sad now.


    "Aunt fu..."


    "I''m fine. Let''s go."


    Fu Xianya got out of the car, went forward and knocked on the door. As a result, she waited for a long time and did not see the door open.


    "No one at home?" Qi Jinnian asked curiously.


    Fu Xianya said, "it''s impossible. At this time, my mother must be there."


    "Knock again. Let''s wait a little longer." Qi Jinnian raised his hand and knocked at the door again.


    At this time, the sound of rapid footsteps came from inside. Qi Jinnian said with a smile to Fu Xianya: "people are coming."


    Fu Xianya nodded, and they stepped back two steps together, waiting for the door to open. Fu Xianya was brewing what kind of expression to face the visitors. She even wondered who would open the door.


    As a result, before they could think about it, the door opened, and then a large basin of cold water directly turned over to Qi Jinnian and Fu Xianya, accompanied by a roar: "I said that you reporters, whether you have played or not, dare to knock on the door openly and openly --" the roaring voice was so shocking.


    However, Qi Jinnian and Fu Xianya were caught off guard, so they were completely drenched with cold.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian and Fu Xianya screamed at the same time.


    The people standing inside were stunned: "you..."


    Qi Jinnian and Fu Xianya are in a terrible mess. Fu Xianya wrapped up his shawl. Qi Jinnian is no better. He wiped the water on his face. Fortunately, it is just water, not foot washing water. Otherwise, it would be too


    Fu Xianya also raised her head and looked at the old man in front of her. After a long time, she finally moved her lips, her eyes full of tears and called out, "Uncle fu..."


    "You are..." In front of him, the old man in blue and cloth looked at Fu Xianya for a long time. It seemed that the broken memory finally connected, and he called out in disbelief, "are you, miss?"


    Fu Xianya nodded forcefully, and the old man was suddenly overwhelmed with joy: "Oh, miss, it''s really you. I''m sorry, I don''t know it''s you..."


    "It doesn''t matter, uncle Fu. I''m really glad to see you in this life."


    Uncle Fu immediately became red eyed, but soon remembered: "by the way, the old lady has been waiting for you for so many years. If she knows you are back, she will be happy. You come in quickly. I will inform the old lady. Wait. I will arrange you to change clothes first. I''m really sorry, miss."


    As soon as he came back, he threw such a big basin of cold water on people. Uncle Fu was very sorry, but Fu Xianya didn''t mind.


    Uncle Fu took them to the door of a room: "you go inside to find your clothes. I''ll inform the old lady. If the old lady knows you''re back, she won''t be happy."


    "Old lady, old lady, come out quickly --"


    "Hey, uncle Fu, please slow down --" Fu Xianya could not help but tell him to run far away. At the same time, she couldn''t help but say, "when I left, uncle Fu was only in his forties and in his prime, but now His hair is white, and his steps are faltering... "


    Time, where are they.


    Their parents are here, not far away, but they have been separated for so many years.


    "Achiao -" Qi Jinnian couldn''t help sneezing.


    Fu Xian Arden came back to his senses and said to Qi Jinnian, "come on, Jinnian, come in and change your clothes. Don''t catch a cold."


    "Here is..." Qi Jinnian looked at the decoration of the girl in the room, and suddenly he was a little curious."This is my old room." Fu Xianya opened the wardrobe, but she didn''t expect that every piece of clothes here was as neat as she had left.


    Fu Xianya found a suit of clothes for Qi Jinnian, and said to her, "change it, you can only make do with it."


    "Your clothes are exquisite every year. How can you make do with them?"


    Qi Jinnian is pregnant now. He can''t hide his stomach in his cheongsam, but he is also very small and exquisite.


    As soon as they changed their clothes, they heard a rush of footsteps outside.


    Qi Jinnian knew that it must be the old lady.


    She stood quietly aside, looking at Fu Xianya''s face, and could not help feeling that no matter how old we are, in front of our parents, we will always be children.


    There was a knock on the door outside, knowing that Fu Xianya must be very excited at the moment, so Qi Jinnian opened the door, but just two steps later, Fu Xianya stopped.


    "What''s the matter, aunt Fu."


    , as like as two peas, Fu Xianya, "look at me, you see, I''m fine, ah, I can do that."


    saw that she had been very nervous with a little girl, and Qi Qi stood in front of her, and helped her to complete the collar of the dress. Then she laughed. "Aunt Fu, you can rest assured that you are the same as your girl in the moment, and you can''t be young." Well, it''s a good figure. I envy all the good ones. "


    "You don''t know." Fu Xianya patted the stiff expression on her face, then stood there and Qi Jinnian went to open the door.


    When the door opened, Qi Jinnian saw an old lady standing outside with a Buddha''s bead in her hand and her tears glistening.


    She quickly side opened her body, Fu Xianya and the old lady''s eyes directly on.


    Mother daughter heart to heart, this moment, four eyes are opposite, thousands of words, all in silence.

 Chapter 1225

    "Ma -" Fu Xianya said first.


    After hearing this, the old lady began to shed tears. After a long time, she cried out: "Ya Ya, my Ya Ya is back..."


    "Mom -" Fu Xianya couldn''t help herself. She immediately stepped forward and hugged the old lady.


    The old lady also tears down: "Ya Ya, my Yaya really came back, I am not dreaming, my Yaya finally came back."


    "Mom, I''m sorry, it''s your daughter''s unfilial, it''s her daughter''s unfilial --"


    looking at the pictures of their mother and daughter''s deep love, Qi Jinnian felt that her heart was pounded, and the estrangement between her and Liang Jingfang for so many years could still be eliminated, not to mention them.


    She also felt a sour nose and rubbed it again and again.


    "Well, old lady, big lady, reunion is a good thing. Don''t cry." Uncle Fu advised.


    Fu Qingliu immediately said, "Mom, uncle Fu said, don''t cry, I''m back."


    "Yes, yes, stop crying, just come back, just come back." The old lady noticed that Qi Jinnian was standing inside and subconsciously said, "Ya Ya, is this your daughter? It''s beautiful. "


    "Mom, she''s my dry daughter." Fu Xianya came forward, took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "she is Fu Chenguang''s granddaughter-in-law."


    "This Then you... "


    "I''ll talk to you about it later."


    "Good." The old lady also likes to look at Qi Jinnian. "A daughter is a daughter, not to mention the granddaughter''s daughter-in-law of Chen Guang''s elder brother. That''s a family."


    "Thank you, old lady."


    "What''s your name, old lady? In terms of seniority, you have to call me aunt."


    "Thank you, aunt."


    The old lady nodded. At this time, there was a clamor outside. Only a woman''s shrill voice rang out: "Oh, I heard that the elder sister came back. It''s true or false. Where is it? Let me have a look."


    This voice, a listen to people do not have a good impression. Fu Xianya frowned a little, and saw a woman in her 30s and 40s wearing a green cheongsam came over.


    Seeing this, the old lady said to Fu Xianya, "Ya Ya, this is Zhang Minru, your third brother-in-law."


    Fu Xianya left when she was only 20 years old. At that time, she was younger than her third brother. Naturally, she was not old enough to get married. So it was the first time that Fu Xianya and her third brother-in-law met.


    "Third brother and sister." Fu Xianya nodded at her.


    Zhang Minru saw Fu Xianya, but she didn''t show much friendliness, but she still said some beautiful words: "elder sister looks really good-looking. She has only seen photos before, and this real person is much more beautiful than the photos. No wonder mom has been thinking about her for so many years."


    Isn''t it very common for a mother to miss her daughter? But Qi Jinnian doesn''t know why. When she comes to her mouth, it sounds ironic. In short, it makes people very uncomfortable.


    Fu Xianya couldn''t hear her voice over, but she had just come back. She was calm and not good at quarreling with others, so she pretended not to hear it.


    At this time, some people came.


    The old lady said, "the second, the third, and the second daughter-in-law, how can you all come back?"


    "Oh, mom, we heard that the elder sister came back, so we rushed back specially. We couldn''t believe it." It was Fu Zhibang, the second elder brother. When he was young, he was also the most intimate with Fu Xianya. Now, when his brother and sister met, they could not calm down for a while.


    "Second brother." Fu Xianya looked at him and cried.


    "Elder sister." After more than 20 years of separation, the young people in those years are now middle-aged, and their appearance has changed greatly. The only thing that remains unchanged is the friendship between brothers and sisters for so many years. The two people also hugged, "elder sister, welcome back."


    "Thank you, second brother, and third brother."


    Fu Zhiguo, the third younger brother, stood aside and hugged Fu Xianya. When she left, he was ten years old. Although he didn''t remember much, he was still impressed by his elder sister''s care for him.


    Fu Zhibang pulled another woman and said to Fu Xianya, "this is my wife, Wang Hui, Huihui, called elder sister."


    "Hello, elder sister. When we meet for the first time, please take care of it."


    The second daughter-in-law is much more calm than the third daughter-in-law. Her face is also kind-hearted, which is very elegant.


    Now a family reunion, the most happy, is the old lady, many years of heart knot untied, happy.


    But Zhang Minru was there and said, "elder sister, did your husband not come back with you? Why did you come back alone. Isn''t it a bad life out there? It''s been hard years, isn''t it


    Qi Jinnian is frowning with her eyebrows. She feels that Zhang Minru does not welcome Fu Xianya''s return. Does she think Fu Xianya will come back to fight for property with them?


    So careful.


    The old lady was the first to say, "third, take care of your daughter-in-law!"


    The expression on Zhang Minru''s face immediately accosted.


    "Well, I didn''t come back alone." Fu Xianya said, "in the evening, he will invite everyone to have a meal.""Yaya --"


    "Mom, don''t worry. He is very kind to me. I just want to come back and see you. There is no other meaning."


    "Elder sister, you said that as if I said you had other meanings." Zhang Minru is really sharp mouthed, can not bear a bit of grievance, of course, is not flattering.


    "It doesn''t matter whether I mean it or not. What''s important is that I''ll just come back to see mom. I don''t have any other meaning."


    "Oh, elder sister, don''t say that. I mean well. You don''t know how hateful the media and newspapers are now. You just appeared and brought our Fu family to the top of the storm again --"


    the old lady''s face suddenly became very ugly, but before she opened her mouth, Fu Zhiguo pulled her, and she could not say anything.


    Qi Jinnian finally understood that they did not want to welcome Fu Xianya back.


    "Jinnian, you can come with us in the evening."


    "I won''t go. Your family reunion is a happy event. I won''t join the party." Qi Jinnian didn''t want to participate in such a family banquet. Every family had its own difficult scriptures to read, so did the Fu family.


    Fu Xianya saw that she was like this, and did not force her to let the driver take her back.


    The car gradually left the Fu family behind. There are always many complicated relationships among the hundred year old family. I hope Fu Xianya''s appearance just ripples gently and will not cause too much fluctuation.


    She suddenly wanted to Gu Tianqing, so she took out her mobile phone and sent a message.


    What are you doing.


    As a result, the news went down to the sea, and there was no response at all.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help feeling depressed. Looking at the bustling crowd outside the window, can Gu Tianqing be behind those strange faces?


    Suddenly, the mobile phone received a message, which was a hotel name and a room number.


    Yeah? Qi Jinnian''s brain suddenly flash doubt, is Gu Tianqing about her to open a room?

 Chapter 1226

    Qi Jinnian follows Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone message to the hotel. After getting on the elevator, the mobile phone receives a new message.


    Qi Jinnian is a little surprised. When she comes to the final destination with the mobile phone message, she still has some doubts.


    This is an ordinary small yard, very humble, is placed on the road everywhere the kind of small yard.


    But this number only Gu Tianqing and she know, he can''t let her come here for no reason.


    Although she felt very strange in her heart, she still pushed the door open.


    The courtyard is also ordinary, no characteristics, the courtyard next to, there is a room.


    She went to the door of the room and knocked first. There was no response inside. Was the person not there? So what did she come here for?


    Qi Jinnian is nervous. Isn''t someone deliberately using this mobile phone number to cheat her to come here?


    But if you really get this mobile phone, doesn''t it mean something happened to Gu Tianqing?


    Qi Jinnian''s heart suddenly burst into a burst of tension, but the door opened.


    Qi Jinnian stepped back two steps in a hurry. After two seconds, everything was very quiet. She realized that the door was not closed, and she was relieved.


    Of course, the furnishings in the room are clear at this time, and they are very clean and concise.


    However, with this one eye, she can be sure that this is indeed the place where Gu Tianqing lives.


    Some people have some little habits that will never be changed. For example, before going to bed, he will put a cup of boiling water beside his bed to prevent getting up at night. For example, he always likes to keep the house clean and pleasant to the eyes.


    So, the text message is indeed sent by Gu Tianqing, asking her to come to his place, but what about others?


    Qi Jinnian''s fingers ran over the old furniture, and he couldn''t stop wondering. Did he live in such a place all the time?


    How can he get used to it.


    When will this kind of family not be able to return to the end.


    Just as she was thinking, there was a commotion outside the door. Was he back?


    Qi Jinnian immediately opened the door, face-to-face convenient Gu Tianqing and a woman ran into.


    She was stunned for two seconds. She immediately responded and asked, "Tianqing, what''s the matter? Are you hurt? "


    Gu Tianqing was brought back by a strange woman. His stomach was bleeding. His clothes were soaked with bright red blood. It looked shocking.


    Qi Jinnian was very frightened. For a while, he was pale and at a loss.


    "What are you doing? Help him in quickly." One side of the warbler warbler saw the situation, immediately made a sound to remind.


    "Ah, oh, good." Qi Jinnian wakes up and helps Gu Tianqing to bed.


    Blood kept coming out, Gu Tianqing pressed with his hand, and the result was all over his hands.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was shaking. He was anxious to help stop the bleeding, but he couldn''t stop it.


    Liu Yingying went to the side of the room and looked for it. Then she went back to the bed and said to Qi Jinnian, "hurry up, get out of the way first."


    Qi Ying opens the medicine box and opens it.


    After a while, Gu Tianqing''s abdominal wound appeared in front of them. Qi Jinnian immediately took a cold breath. If her hand hadn''t grasped the edge of the table beside her, she would have fainted.


    But Gu Tianqing''s consciousness is still clear at this time. He looks at Qi Jinnian who is frightened and says to her, "don''t look, turn around."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech, shook his head, bit his lower lip and refused to leave: "I''m fine, you don''t care about me."


    "Don''t talk!" Liu Yingying looked serious. "The wound is not deep, but it''s wide. When you speak hard, you''ll bleed more. I''ll stop bleeding for you now. You can bear it!"


    Gu Tianqing took off the mask on his face, so what he saw at this time was his most real expression, pale and tolerant. Qi Jinnian was deeply distressed.


    She sat next to Gu Tianqing and said to him, "don''t bite yourself. If you want to bite me, bite me." She put her finger to his mouth.


    How could Gu Tianqing bite her? Liu Yingying saw this and immediately found a roll of gauze from the medicine box and put it directly into Gu Tianqing''s mouth.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and looked at Liu Yingying, but she lowered her head again to deal with the wound.


    After that, the room became very quiet, only three people''s heavy breathing sound in the room.


    Because there was no anesthetic, the sweat dampened Gu Tianqing''s clothes. At the end of the day, Liu YingYing and Gu Tianqing''s clothes were all wet, especially Gu Tianqing. The whole person seemed to be pulled out of the water. The cold sweat was drenched, as if accompanied by slight convulsions, and consciousness finally fainted.


    Qi Jinnian hugged him, full of heartache, and asked, "he will be OK."


    Liu Yingying raised the back of her hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead. Then she looked at Qi Jinnian clearly. Her delicate and delicate facial features were matched with deep fear. She looked beautiful and moving, and I felt pity for her."The problem should not be very big, you are Qi Jinnian?"


    "Yes, I am. Are you?" When the other party called out his name, Qi Jinnian realized that he didn''t know the woman in front of him.


    She has a very delicate face, but plain face, long willow eyebrows, small melon seed face Most importantly, her relationship with Gu Tianqing Why did she come back with the injured Gu Tianqing


    "Oh, my name is liuyingying. After the explosion, my father and I saved them."


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, his pupils suddenly shrank, and instead he grasped the hand of Liu Yingying: "really? Thank you very much. Thank you very much


    During the period of Gu Tianqing''s disappearance, Qi Jinnian had been thinking that if someone had saved them, she would surely thank him in person.


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Liu Yingying noticed Qi Jinnian''s action and stopped her body immediately.


    Qi Jinnian looked up at her with gratitude in her eyes: "I don''t know how to express my gratitude. Really, and this time, I really appreciate you."


    Although great kindness is not appreciated, how can it be possible.


    Liu Yingying looked at Qi Jinnian and gave a helpless smile: "you really don''t have to thank me so much. I didn''t save him for you. Are you pregnant?"


    "Yes, how do you know." As soon as Qi Jinnian''s words were spoken, she found that Liu Yingying''s hand was on her pulse. She was really skillful.


    Liu Yingying''s eyes, a little surprised, but also some trance, this said to Qi Jinnian: "you get up first, it will be more than three months to see the pulse, but you are too thin to see."

 Chapter 1227

    "Miss Liu, are you a doctor?" Qi Jinnian is curious when he looks at the willow warbler.


    "Yes."


    "Miss Liu, you are so modest. You are so skillful. How can you just be regarded as such? Many doctors in hospitals can''t compare with you at all."


    Qi Jinnian really praised him, but Liu Yingying didn''t care. His eyes fell on Gu Tianqing on the bed. Qi Jinnian also followed her eyes, and Gu Tianqing''s forehead was covered with sweat.


    Liu Yingying said, "you wait here. I''ll go outside to get some cold water."


    "OK, thank you."


    After that, Qi Jinnian sat on the edge of the bed, twisting a wet towel over and over, wiping sweat for Gu Tianqing.


    The willow warbler left some medicine at the head of the bed and then disappeared.


    The sky gradually darkened. Looking at Gu Tianqing, he finally stopped sweating. Qi Jinnian''s hanging heart finally relaxed.


    She holds Gu Tianqing''s hand. His fingerbones are clean and slender. They are placed together with her hands, one big and one small, one thick and one soft. The two hands together are like the two poles of yin and Yang, which are finally perfect.


    However, she had a ring on her hand, while on his hand, there was only an empty diamond ring mark on her left and right ring fingers, and there was no ring.


    Did you pick it for fear of being discovered?


    Qi Jinnian still firmly grasped his hand and was unwilling to let go.


    After that, lie down beside the bed and have a rest.


    Liu Yingying comes back with some new medicine and food. When she enters the door, she sees Qi Jinnian lying on the edge of her bed, but they are all fingers together. Gu Tianqing Already awake, but so motionless, gently looking at the heart of her head.


    Seeing the willow warbler come in, he immediately made a silent gesture with his hand, indicating that she would not make a sound and disturb his wife''s sleep.


    The warbler warbler saw this, nodded, put the medicine aside, and then withdrew from the room.


    The atmosphere in the room, some people envious suffocation, it belongs to the tacit understanding between their husband and wife, as if no one can get in.


    But in her heart, a little bit uncomfortable and out of breath, what is the matter? It seems that a trace of jealousy is growing from the bottom of her heart


    Is she jealous of Qi Jinnian? She suddenly bit her lower lip and was ashamed of what she was thinking at this moment.


    She stood in a daze at the door. She was suddenly patted on her shoulder. She was scared to turn back immediately. She was shocked and said, "how can you get up? Go back and lie down quickly. What if the wound breaks open again?"


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "it''s not in the way. Let her sleep a little more. Thank you for this today. If it wasn''t for you, I don''t know what it would be like in the end."


    "You don''t have to thank me." The willow warbler warbler way, "this is all I am willing to."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes flashed slightly and wanted to say something, but Liu Yingying stopped him: "you don''t have to say anything. I understand everything. OK, you can''t really get up. I put those medicines in the bag and they are labeled. You can eat them by yourself, and have dinner, you I''ll go first. "


    Gu Tianqing nodded and Liu Yingying strode away.


    After helping him to bring the door, Liu Yingying stood outside the door, biting her lower lip.


    Once the emotions of some vines grow, it is not so easy to untie them.


    Gu Tianqing returns to the room. Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian has already driven out of the room. They almost collide with each other. Qi Jinnian''s face is full of panic. He immediately grabs Gu Tianqing''s arm: "Tianqing, where have you been?"


    "No, not here."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes fell on his abdominal wound. He could not help but drag him back to bed and lay down: "how dare you get up at will if you are hurt so badly. Lie down quickly and lie down quickly."


    Gu Tianqing can not, let Qi Jinnian pull back to bed.


    At this time, a burst of gurgling voice came, Gu Tianqing''s eyes fell on Qi Jinnian, and Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly appeared a burst of embarrassment.


    It''s a cry from her stomach. She hasn''t eaten all day. In fact, she''s very hungry.


    "There is food nearby. Take it out and eat it quickly. Don''t starve my son."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian immediately glared at him: "how do you know it''s a son?"


    "Intuition."


    "Oh." Qi Jinnian didn''t care about Gu Tianqing at this time. She opened the bag on one side and put several lunch boxes in it. The dinner was still very rich. "Did Miss Liu buy these? What about her? "


    "Don''t worry about her. Eat first."


    "How can I do that? She is your Savior, and she has saved you so many times. I must thank her very much when I turn back."


    "Yes. You bring me that meal, and I''m hungry


    Gu Tianqing thought of taking food with him. As a result, he was involuntarily involved in the wound. He showed his teeth in pain. Qi Jinnian immediately stopped him: "Hey, what are you doing? Lie still. Can you do it? Come on, I''ll feed you."Qi Jinnian took a spoon and dug a mouthful of rice to Gu Tianqing''s mouth.


    "Why do you look at me like this? It''s not like I''m hungry. Eat quickly."


    Gu Tianqing opened his mouth and swallowed the rice. Then he said, "take a bite of it, too."


    Qi Jinnian was also hungry. He took care of Tianqing''s delicious food, so he took a mouthful of it to himself. So two people killed the food one by one.


    But halfway through the meal, Qi Jinnian said, "this Miss Liu knows you very well. All the dishes you like and are good for your health are very much to your taste."


    Gu Tianqing used to pick his eyebrows slightly and looked at Qi Jinnian: "what do you want to say?"


    Qi Jinnian shrugged: "it''s nothing. It''s just so casual."


    A woman''s sixth sense is naturally sharp.


    Qi Jinnian is not sure, but from Liu Yingying''s look at Gu Tianqing, he can see some clues. It is a young girl''s admiration for a man.


    Perhaps this kind of love even her own are ignorant, not very clear.


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, waved to her, motioned her to sit beside him.


    Qi Jinnian curled his mouth: "what are you doing?"


    "You come first."


    "No, by the way, I haven''t asked you. How did you get hurt? It''s still so bad. And how do you live in such a place? "


    "What''s wrong with this place? It''s not very good. Big Yin lives in the forest, and small recluses in the world. No one will doubt me if I live here as I am now."


    That''s right, but "don''t change the subject. You haven''t said it. How could you get hurt?"


    Almost by Gu Tianqing around, Qi Jinnian hastily return to the topic.


    Gu Tianqing is still considering how to tell Qi Jinnian that Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone received a news push. She opened it and looked at it. She was surprised that it was the news of Rong''s group being stolen


    But in the end, her eyes are fixed on Gu Tianqing.

 Chapter 1228

    Gu Tianqing frowned: "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Well, it''s not you who did it. Are you injured because of this?"


    She put the mobile phone in front of Gu Tianqing and let him have a look.


    Gu Tianqing only looked at her mobile phone, then turned his eyes and looked up at her: "how can you think so?"


    "Not you? How did you get hurt? " Qi Jinnian''s face was full of doubt, which was obviously very suspicious.


    After looking at Gu Tianqing for a few seconds, Gu Tianqing suddenly covers his abdomen and cries out.


    Qi Jinnian a Leng, quickly under the mobile phone ran to his side and asked: "how, is the wound very painful?"


    "A little bit." Gu Tianqing said with a sad face.


    "Then lie down quickly." Qi Jinnian helps Gu Tianqing lie down.


    Before the injury is not completely good, this time injured again, can be said to be worse, adhere to now, Gu Tianqing is really tired.


    He was lying on the bed with pale lips. Qi Jinnian gave him the medicine: "come on, take the medicine first and then go to sleep."


    "And you."


    "Do you want me to stay or go?"


    Gu Tianqing holds Qi Jinnian''s hand and doesn''t speak. Of course, he wants her to stay. But if she doesn''t go back, Fu Qingliu and Jinxi will be worried.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian grasped his hand and said, "you sleep. I''ll stay here with you. I won''t go back tonight." How can she be at ease when he is here alone.


    Gu Tianqing closed his eyes and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    Qi Jinnian sat on one side, holding his hand in one hand and picking up his mobile phone with the other hand, he read the stolen new article of Rong''s family again.


    The news didn''t say in detail what Rong Jing had lost, but he said that he had encountered a commercial spy, and it seemed that he had made a big noise. Finally, he put his eyes on Gu Tianqing, who was sleepy. Qi Jinnian was not sure whether he had done it or not.


    -


    at this time, the lights were bright in the Rongshi group office.


    Rong Jing stood behind the desk, full of anger, in a fury, suddenly swept all the papers on the desk to the ground.


    Assistant Chen Lei and other security personnel as well as a number of high-level people are standing at the table, many documents are scattered at their feet, but they are half hung head, do not dare to say a word.


    However, Rong Jing was very angry, and his face was tense: "I spent so much money to support you. I even let people enter my office and steal the documents in the safe. What''s the use of me to support you?"


    A group of people were afraid of being scolded by Rongjing. They stood next to each other in fear of being called by Rongjing.


    "Speak up, are you dumb?" Rong Jing asked in a sharp voice with a sinister expression.


    Although they found that someone had intruded into Rongjing''s office and sent out security personnel to hunt down Rongjing, they still let him run away in the end


    Silence kept spreading in the air, which made people unbearable. Finally, Chen Lei stood up and said, "Mr. Rong, don''t be angry. The security team has also tried their best. The man is very skillful, with one enemy at ten, and there are people outside to take care of him. It can be seen that this is a premeditated theft, which is beyond our defense."


    The man was also injured. He was stabbed in the abdomen. Originally, he was able to catch up with him, but there was a reception outside. They couldn''t catch up with him.


    Rong Jing listened to their words, still full of anger: "so many people still can''t catch one person, not that you are incompetent, what can you explain, and how can you enter my office in a dignified manner --"


    he has been thinking about who the thief will be, and he even guessed that it is the person sent by Tang and Song Dynasty or qi Jinnian, but the internal part of their company should be dealt with People who are so familiar with the situation that they even know his office password


    What Rongjing doesn''t understand most is that he only knows the password of the safe, even Chen Lei doesn''t know. So, where did this person get it.


    Passing over the rows of shivering high-level personnel, Rongjing is not sure for a moment. The most important thing is that the stolen documents are all confidential documents of their company. Once these things fall into the hands of the police, he and the whole company can all


    Rong Jing''s expression is like a falcon. Don''t let him catch this man!


    "Chen Lei, you stay, the others go out first."


    -


    after a night, the fish belly in the East is white.


    Qi Jinnian gets up, takes away the wet towel on Gu Tianqing''s forehead, and takes a thermometer to measure his temperature. After confirming that there is no fever, he is finally relieved.


    This night, at last, it was over. Her eyes had two thick black circles. But looking at his vivid and three-dimensional face, she felt that no matter how hard or tired, it was worth it.


    How many midnight dream back, tears wet pillow towel, that kind of heart piercing desire to give up all the idea of following him to leave, is really too painful.


    She said that as long as he could come back, no matter what the cost, she would be willing to.It''s really good that God heard her prayer, so he sent him back. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but stretch out his hand, warm fingertips, and carefully traced his facial contour. Every time he touched, he was deeply attached.


    The door suddenly creaked and was pushed open.


    Qi Jinnian''s finger still stays on Gu Tianqing''s face. Looking up, he sees Liu Yingying standing at the door with a medicine box.


    Qi Jinnian took a look at Liu Yingying, and immediately made a silent gesture, motioning her to go out first, followed closely, and she herself also went out.


    Liu Yingying stood at the door, and Qi Jinnian took the door with him when he came out. At this time, the sky is not bright, the sky presents a dark blue, and even some stars in the mid air emitting a weak light.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her in surprise: "Miss Liu, why did you come so early?"


    "It''s late. I''m used to getting up early. Of course, I''m a little worried about him. Did I have a fever last night?"


    "Well, it''s burning. As you told me, I took the medicine for him, and I didn''t stop using the wet towel to apply to his forehead. Now the fever has gone."


    Liu Yingying noticed the dark circles of Qi Jinnian''s eyes and said, "you haven''t slept all night. It''s hard for you. "


    "He''s my husband. It''s hard work." Qi Jinnian looked at Liu Yingying with a slight smile on his face, "but Miss Liu, thank you for everything you have done for my husband, and thank you for saving him again and again."


    Liu Yingying listened to Qi Jinnian''s words and pulled the corners of her mouth. Finally, there was only a faint smile: "you''re welcome. I can''t help you when you die."


    "By the way, can I ask, how did he get hurt yesterday?"


    Liu Yingying looked at Qi Jinnian: "this I''ll tell you when he wakes up. "

 Chapter 1229

    "Have you been with him all this time?"


    As soon as Qi Jinnian''s voice dropped, the door behind him suddenly creaked and opened again. The two women looked up at the same time and saw Qi Jinnian standing at the door in his pajamas. His tall figure seemed a little weak and emaciated.


    "How did you get up?" Qi Jinnian returned to his senses and immediately went to him, holding his arm and saying, "hurry back to bed and lie down."


    "It''s you who want to go back to bed. I''m much better."


    "I''m fine. I''m just staying up all night. I can hold on."


    "You can hold on, but my son can''t. come on, you can go to sleep first."


    "But..." Qi Jinnian turns his head, and his eyes fall on the willow warbler on one side.


    With a faint smile, Liu Yingying nodded to her: "I''m ok. I''m just coming to see Tianqing. Since his fever has gone, it means there''s no big problem. Taking medicine on time and changing dressing on time should not be a big problem. It''s still early. You can sleep a little longer. I''ll come back later in the afternoon. Oh, by the way, here''s my breakfast. You can sleep after eating. I''ll go first


    After that, Liu Yingying turned and left the courtyard. On the small table beside her, there was still a steaming breakfast she had just brought.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help worrying: "where does Miss Liu live? It''s too much trouble for her to run back and forth like this."


    "Well, she lives in the next yard."


    "What?" Qi Jinnian was stunned and all his surprise was written on his face.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "So you''ve been living together all this time?" Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing and says.


    "What live together, where live together." These are two yards.


    But in Qi Jinnian''s eyes, she can''t help but emerge a feeling called jealousy. When she is worried about his life and death and weeps day and night, he lives outside with other women


    Well, she doesn''t live outside, but she just feels jealous of Liu Yingying. As a woman, how can she not understand the meaning of the look in her eyes when she looks at Gu Tianqing


    A woman''s heart is a needle in the sea.


    This sentence was suddenly confirmed by Qi Jinnian.


    One second ago, she was still worried about his injury. In this second, she wanted to leave: "since Miss Liu is next door to you, she must be able to catch up with you as soon as possible. I should go back."


    She turned to go, but Gu Tianqing clasped her wrist and blocked her way.


    She went to the side, Gu Tianqing also followed to the side, she went to the side, Gu Tianqing also followed the same way, so in front of her, did not let her go.


    Qi Jinnian stamped his feet in frustration: "what are you doing? Get out of the way, I''m going."


    "It''s not safe for you to go back alone. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. Let''s wait until it''s clear."


    Hearing his words, Qi Jinnian''s Vinegar jar in his heart seemed to be completely overturned.


    Didn''t he want to keep her at all? Qi Jinnian bit his lips, and his heart was sour: "it doesn''t matter. It''s bright enough. I''ll go back."


    "Then wait for me and I''ll take you back."


    Gu Tianqing goes inside. It is impossible for him to appear in front of people as he is now. If he wants to get out of this door, he must wear a disguise.


    Qi Jinnian also followed him in. Seeing that he was going to wear the silicone mask on his face, he immediately took a hand and stopped him: "Oh, come on, please don''t wear it. Wearing this kind of thing all day, your face is airtight. How uncomfortable it is."


    "It doesn''t matter. The material is quite comfortable."


    Qi Jinnian looked down and saw that there were many masks in the box he opened. She picked up one and put it on her hand. Not to mention, it was really comfortable to start with ice and cool.


    "Are these all made by Miss Liu?"


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing nodded his head.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but praise: "Miss Liu is not only skillful in medicine, but also skillful in her hand. She is really a talent. Even the crew will rush for her."


    However, at this time, Gu Tianqing dare not answer the words casually.


    All women are careful, and Qi Jinnian is no exception. If he praises Liu Yingying, I don''t know if her vinegar jar will be turned more severely.


    Gu Tianqing sat there, but with a smile, Qi Jinnian looked up and looked at his expression, but he was dissatisfied: "what are you looking at me for?"


    As soon as Gu Tianqing reached out his hand, he pulled Qi Jinnian to his lap and sat down. Qi Jinnian took a breath of cold air and quickly held his shoulder and said, "you are crazy! What to do with your wound! "


    "Then don''t move!" Gu Tianqing said, "if you don''t want to see me die of pain, just sit still."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian did not dare to move, so he could only stare at him with angry eyes. Gu Tianqing looked at her eyes, and then a little dark.


    "You..." Qi Jinnian was a little frightened and struggled a little.Gu Tianqing said, "don''t move." Then he held her delicate face in both hands.


    Touching kisses Until both of them were lack of oxygen, they were still reluctant to let go of each other.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but cry because of the close relationship between lips and teeth.


    Until two people''s chest oxygen is exhausted, even want to occur anoxia, Gu Tianqing just let her go.


    Qi Jinnian leaned against Gu Tianqing''s arms, but he didn''t care to keep up with him. I just want to embrace him so quietly and enjoy the warmth of this moment.


    Maybe his arms were too warm, and Qi Jinnian fell asleep unconsciously.


    Gu Tianqing felt that her breath was even, and looked down. Sure enough, her head had fallen on his shoulder. After a night''s work, she was really exhausted.


    This is the picture he has been longing for on the island, holding her in his arms, the real feeling that she is still beside him.


    After Qi Jinnian is placed on the bed, Gu Tianqing accidentally pulls the wound again. It really hurts.


    He took two deep breaths and managed to contain the discomfort.


    Go to the bedside table next to you, open the drawer, and take out some file bags from it.


    That''s not an important confidential document stolen from Rongjing''s office.


    he opened the bag and looked over it roughly. Although he had secretly investigated Rong Jing, he had 7788 of his situation, but the fact was far more complicated and serious than he thought.


    Rong Jing will not give up if he loses such an important thing, so he must think of a perfect plan.


    He thought about it in his mind. Then, he picked up his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Not long, next to a confused response: "who ah."


    "It''s me."


    "Who are you?" Tang Song went to bed late in the evening and woke up late in the morning. At this time, his brain was not turning around and his tone was quite bad.


    "Tang Song, it''s me."


    "You?" Tang Song thought that the voice was very familiar, and finally recovered a little consciousness. Then, he sat up from the bed and said, "you, you, you - you finally know that you called me. Where are the people?"


    "Listen to me..."

 Chapter 1230

    It is said that people are happy at happy events. This is probably the true portrayal of Qi Jinnian.


    No matter what she is doing, as long as she thinks of Gu Tianqing''s safe return, she can''t help but smile from her heart.


    At this time, Fu Xianya, sitting opposite her, saw the gentle smile on her face and couldn''t help asking, "Jin Nian, are there any happy events these days? You look in a better state of mind."


    "Ah." Qi Jinnian returned to God and touched the corner of his mouth. Then he looked at Fu Xianya and said, "do you have any?"


    Fu Xianya looked at her with a faint smile on her face: "people''s eyes can''t deceive people, your eyes have joy, so you can see that you are really happy."


    Qi Jinnian sat down beside Fu Xianya and immediately put his hands on her arm and said, "I''m happy for you to see Aunt Fu clear up the misunderstanding with your family."


    Many years ago, the dust laden past was suddenly mentioned. It was really a surprise that the Fu family was pushed to the wind for a while. It was just a blessing in disguise. This also made Fu Xianya take a big step forward. Her old mother has been missing her all the time. Now, it can be regarded as a family reunion.


    As time goes by, the past events of many years ago, after fermenting in the heart of her family, have become less important. As long as Fu Xianya has a good life, it is more important than anything.


    Of course, Qi Jinnian also saw that Fu Xianya''s appearance made some people nervous.


    For example, the third daughter-in-law of the Fu family.


    Fu Xianya has been running against Fu Xianya in the dark. She is afraid that she will separate her family and produce when she comes back. On the surface, she is polite, but in fact, there is a needle hidden in her heart. It is very uncomfortable.


    In fact, with Fu Xianya''s current status and status, how can they pay attention to these things? It''s just that they are careful to measure the belly of a gentleman.


    Fu Xianya held Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "I still want to thank you. If you and your mother were not with me and gave me courage, I would not have the courage to step here again."


    At that time, when I didn''t dare to come back, I could not hope to return.


    "No matter what, mother is always the one who loves her most, so as long as you come back, the old lady will certainly welcome you."


    Fu Xianya nodded and said to Qi Jinnian, "so the previous incident was a blessing in disguise, so no matter who disclosed the information to the media, no matter what the purpose, I should still thank him."


    Qi Jinnian also nodded his head. He never dreamed that things would be like this.


    "And the cooperation between Huanyu Group and bell group. You can rest assured that you are my daughter, and I will certainly help you."


    "Aunt fu..." After listening to her words, Qi Jinnian was moved to tears. "You never worry about these things in the mall. Now you have to worry about me. I really feel sorry for it."


    "The mother you said is always the one who loves her children most, isn''t she?"


    "It''s very kind of you, aunt Fu."


    Fu patted her on the back of her hand: "you just need to take good care of your body and take care of your baby."


    "Yes."


    After sitting with Fu Xianya for a while, Qi Jinnian got up and left to return to the company.


    As soon as I got to the office, I saw a red invitation card on my desk.


    She picked up and opened it, only to find that it was an invitation from Rong''s group.


    In order to celebrate the cooperation with Bell group, they held a celebration party and invited her to show off to her?


    There was a knock at the door. She called in. The door was pushed open. Tang and song came in with a red invitation in her hand. Seeing the invitation from Qi Jinnian, she shook her hand and shrugged: "it seems that I don''t have to say it."


    Qi Jinnian looked at him: "what do you want to say, go or not?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Of course," Qi Jinnian straightened up his waist, with a bit of anger and reluctance in his eyes. "Isn''t Rongjing trying to demonstrate to us? How can he look flat?"


    "Well, let him laugh a little more."


    "Well?" Qi Jinnian looked up at the Tang and Song Dynasties, but he didn''t understand the meaning of his words.


    Tang Song pulled a corner of the mouth: "nothing, then I go to busy first, you prepare next, I will go with you later."


    "Well, by the way, how is our partnership with Bell group going?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll follow up. You''ve been working hard a while ago. Take a good rest during this period. Otherwise, I''m afraid someone can''t get along with me." The last sentence, he said in a very low voice, Qi Jinnian also only vaguely listened to one ear, "OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Yes."


    On Qi Jinnian''s desk, there are not many documents, and they were all sent to her desk after the Tang and Song dynasties had handled them. In fact, she was very confident about the Tang and Song dynasties. As long as he had seen them, there would be no problem.


    She read it again, just to understand the progress of the company and know what the company has done. Before, no matter how boring, how reluctant and disliked she was, she still had to force herself to read it. But now, knowing that Gu Tianqing is still alive, she feels that the burden on her shoulders is suddenly relaxed. Suddenly, it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t understand these things. Her man People, like giant trees, will support the sky above her head.So it''s more important than anything that the lover is still there.


    She couldn''t wait to see her, and after struggling to browse the files on her desk one by one, she left the company.


    On the way, she also bought some snacks that Gu Tianqing loved to eat. As a result, she came to the residence and found that the door was closed and locked from the outside.


    The only possibility is that he''s out and there''s no one at home.


    He was still injured. How could he go out? Qi Jinnian bit his lip anxiously and took out his mobile phone to call him.


    The phone turned off.


    Listening to the mechanical female voice coming from the mobile phone, Qi Jinnian''s heart was torn up. She remembered that Liu Yingying lived next door. Did she know where Gu Tianqing was? As a result, when she went to have a look, the next door was locked, so did they go out together?


    Although she knows that she should not be so stingy and should not eat these flying vinegar, but the woman''s mind is so difficult to do. At this time, her heart is sour and bubbles, even Qi Jinnian is a little disgusted with herself, but she just can''t control herself.


    Tired of standing, she sat down on the threshold of the door.


    Those snacks had already cooled down. From the afternoon to the evening, when she was hungry, she opened those snacks and ate one mouthful, then they tasteless and threw them into the bag, ready to leave.


    However, as soon as she got up, she felt dizzy and almost unsteady. She tried to cling to something. At this time, a figure came to her and caught her before her body fell down.

 Chapter 1231

    "What''s the matter with you?" The voice of exclamation rang out in Qi Jinnian''s ears, which made her recover a little bit. At last, she could see clearly the person in front of her.


    The one who kept her waiting all afternoon.


    It''s just that she''s a little hypoglycemic and she''s soft.


    Liu Yingying said: "take her in first. She probably has been sitting for a long time and her body is empty."


    Gu Tianqing said, intending to hold her. Qi Jinnian quickly pushed his body aside and said, "I will go by myself."


    Seeing this, Liu Yingying quickly stepped forward to hold her arm: "thank you." Qi Jinnian road.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go. You''re probably hungry."


    It''s true that you are dizzy with hunger.


    There was nothing to eat here. Gu Tianqing opened the box of snacks. Qi Jinnian saw that he had bitten the dim sum he had left inside. He felt very embarrassed and his face was burning hot.


    Gu Tianqing took a look at her. Without saying anything, he put the quick new food she had eaten into his mouth and took a new snack to her. Then he poured a cup of water to her hand: "eat it quickly. It''s easy to faint. A thin gust of wind can blow you away


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and turned his eyes: "it''s so easy to be blown away. You really look down on me."


    "No? I''m skinny. " Gu Tianqing reaches out and pinches Qi Jinnian''s arm, which makes people feel sad.


    "It''s not good to be thin. You don''t know how many people want to be thin."


    Liu Yingying was at one side, watching their interaction, and suddenly some heart choked. She reluctantly pulled out a smile and said to Gu Tianqing, "I''ll go back first, you can talk."


    Qi Jinnian raised his head and saw Liu Yingying''s lonely figure when she turned to leave. He was also stunned.


    "What are you looking at? Eat quickly." Seeing Qi Jinnian holding my dim sum there, Gu Tianqing made a voice to remind him.


    Qi Jinnian was a little sullen and had no appetite, so he put down his snacks and drank some water.


    "When did you come?" Gu Tianqing asked while he began to untie his shirt.


    Qi Jinnian could not help but blush, but when he saw the wound in his abdomen, the blush on his face immediately faded and changed to pale: "your wound is bleeding again."


    "No problem." Gu Tianqing said.


    "It''s not in the way. What if the wound is infected, and what are you doing with Miss Liu? If the wound is not healed, run around." She nagged and recited, the sour water in her heart, but how can''t restrain a little bit, so she spoke sour.


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, looks down at Qi Jinnian, and sends out a light smile from the bottom of his throat.


    Qi Jinnian immediately looked up at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    For no reason, under his gaze, her face began to burn slowly.


    "Nothing."


    "There''s something clear. You say, what are you laughing at Qi Jinnian glared at him angrily and asked him to tell him how he came.


    "No


    "You don''t say you," Qi Jinnian stabbed him in the chest with his finger.


    Where to think of, Gu Tianqing unexpectedly so fragile, suddenly fell on the bed behind him.


    Qi Jinnian was startled and stood there with his mouth covered and his eyes full of panic: "you, you Are you ok? "


    Gu Tianqing covers the wound and lies there with pain on his face, as if he can''t say a word.


    "I I didn''t use much energy. " Qi Jinnian was so scared, "wait, I''ll call Dr. Liu."


    She ran to the door in a hurry, but just after two steps, her wrist was pulled back, followed closely, and her body fell back on the big bed behind her.


    "Ah -" she screamed. Before she could react, she had a heavy mountain. "Gu Tianqing, you --"


    "what''s wrong with me?"


    "You lied to me on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "I don''t believe it. It''s bleeding."


    Qi Jinnian glanced at his wound. Yes, it was bleeding: "what are you doing? Don''t let me go. I''ll go to Doctor Liu."


    "Don''t look for her. The best doctors are here."


    "Here? Where is it? " Qi Jinnian looks around. Are there any other people here besides them?


    As a result, Gu Tianqing fixed her head all of a sudden and did not let her move. Qi Jinnian could only face Gu Tianqing''s four eyes. She saw her reflection in his eyes. Suddenly, her heart seemed to be hit hard, and her heart beat faster than before.


    When Gu Tianqing kisses him, Qi Jinnian only feels his head buzzing, as if fireworks are exploding in his brain.


    But she can''t control herself, just like the fish in the desert, finally get the water, which is the irresistible fate of attraction.


    They forget the time, forget the place, just want to forget each other, and at this time, Gu Tianqing''s mouth suddenly uttered a dull hum, also stopped all the passion of the two people.He gasped against her forehead. Qi Jinnian remembered the wound in his abdomen and almost died of shame. How could they still


    This is really pulling the wound.


    With a bitter smile, Qi Jinnian immediately jumped up: "no, it''s bleeding. I''ll go to Doctor Liu."


    Liu Yingying soon followed Qi Jinnian, with a medicine box in her hand. Seeing Gu Tianqing sitting on the bed, she immediately sat down on the edge of the bed and tore off his gauze.


    After only one glance, she took a cold breath: "what''s the matter? Just now it''s OK to carry it. How can you do this in such a short time..."


    She looked at Qi Jinnian on one side. At this time, Qi Jinnian''s face was red and white, like a child who had done something wrong. He was hanging around the corner of his clothes, looking very helpless.


    "I I... " She wriggled her lips, but did not know where to start.


    "Don''t blame her, it''s my problem." Gu Tianqing speaks at this time.


    Liu Yingying''s eyes shuttled back and forth between the two people, and also understood what was going on. With a face full of desire and silence, Liu Yingying finally did not say anything. She treated Gu Tianqing''s wound and then turned out.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian quickly followed him out and asked, "Doctor Liu, how is the situation with Tianqing?"


    But Qi Jinnian asked herself, she had no choice but to stop. Her face was tense and ugly: "what about him? Can''t you see it?"


    Qi Jinnian stood there biting his lips.


    "I know your husband and wife are deeply in love, but there are some things that need to be slightly divided into occasions and priorities."


    Liu Yingying said it tactfully, but Qi Jinnian also heard it. Her face was red and white: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s useless for you to say sorry to me, and you don''t have to say sorry to me. After all, it hurt him. I''ll go first."


    Qi Jinnian is both guilty and embarrassed. Standing there, thousands of words are stuck in his throat.

 Chapter 1232

    Qi Jinnian returned to the house with some shame. Gu Tianqing lay on the bed and looked at her. She bit her lip and picked up one side of the bag and said, "I''ll go back first."


    Gu Tianqing frowned slightly and said to her, "no matter what the willow warbler told you, you don''t have to put it in your heart."


    So he can guess what Liu Yingying said to her? It''s also true that he is so smart that he can''t see through the mood of Liu Yingying''s eyes.


    This kind of thing is not under his control. If you want to say, it can only be said that he has too much charm, isn''t it, but Qi Jinnian was a little sad to let such an excellent woman be by his side, so she said, "I know. You can have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing still wants to say something, but Qi Jinnian has turned to leave.


    Looking at the back of her leaving, he wanted to open his mouth, but after hearing the subtle sound in his ear, he didn''t make a sound. Soon, a dark figure appeared in front of him.


    When the mask was pulled down, his resolute face showed up. He looked at Gu Tianqing and asked, "Sir, how are you injured?"


    "I''m not in the way." Gu Tianqing said, "and you."


    "I''m no longer hurt."


    "That''s good."


    "We have found the whereabouts of phelens, but he is very cunning, and there are a group of loyal and loyal people around him, so it will be difficult to catch him for a while."


    Gu Tianqing''s face was calm, and a strong murderous spirit appeared on his face: "this time, we must catch him first than the FBI, and we must not let him run again!"


    "I know."


    The shadow''s face looked very dignified. Seeing this, Gu Tianqing said, "you can''t be busy working all the time. Since you''re back, you can go back and have a look at ChuChu and the children. You haven''t seen it, have you?"


    Said here, shadow''s face, immediately emerged a complex bitter: "I have seen." He said.


    Zhao ChuChu and his children are his concerns. How could he not go back to have a look? So the first time he came back, he went to see their mother and daughter.


    But What he saw was a picture of Chen Jianghuai driving their mother and daughter back and then going upstairs together.


    That picture looks quite warm Chen Jianghuai takes good care of their mother and daughter. It seems that they are more like a family.


    Gu Tianqing seemed to feel the shadow''s mood and was preparing to comfort him. At this moment, the gate was suddenly pushed open again. Qi Jinnian stood at the door with his mouth half open. The words he had intended to say were also blocked in his throat. After two seconds of quietly looking at the shadow, he suddenly ran over and held his shoulder: "shadow? When did you come back? You''re back. Are you in touch with ChuChu? Do you know? "


    "Not yet." The shadow hangs down.


    Qi Jinnian was angry and hit the shadow''s chest with a fist. The shadow snorted. Gu Tianqing immediately raised the volume and yelled: "stop it!"


    The sudden roar made Qi Jinnian stop and look at the shadow very worried: "yes I''m sorry, shadow. Are you ok? I didn''t mean to. Do you care? "


    "I''m ok," the shadow immediately shook his head, "you talk, I''ll go first."


    "Ah, shadow..." Qi Jinnian''s words have not finished, the shadow quietly into the dark.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but finish the rest: "if you have time, go back and have a look at ChuChu and the children."


    "He has gone back." Gu Tianqing said behind his back.


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian immediately turned his head and looked at him: "is that right? Why didn''t I hear it


    Gu Tianqing smile: "he just secretly go back to have a look, Zhao ChuChu doesn''t know."


    "Why do you want to go back in secret? You can''t go back to tell ChuChu honestly, is he still alive? Do you know how much harm this incident has done to us?" Qi Jinnian was angry, and immediately raised his tone and gave him a cold look.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her and immediately said, "don''t be excited, don''t hurt the child."


    "You know the child." Qi Jinnian still glared at him.


    Women are unreasonable, and it is impossible to reason. Listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Gu Tianqing can only smile and soothe: "I''m worried about you. Anger hurts, for your own good. "


    "Don''t talk to me about it. If I didn''t kill a bullet, I don''t know what you were doing secretly. By the way, the shadow came back. What happened to him that night."


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "the night injury is more serious, can''t come back, still in recuperation." He looked up at Qi Jinnian. "By the way, how did you come back?"


    "Er..." Qi Jinnian suddenly got a little tongue tied and couldn''t say it. In fact, she didn''t leave at all. She walked around outside and came back because she was worried.


    "You still think of me." Gu Tianqing said to himself and nodded.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he immediately retorted: "you don''t put gold on your face. I just want to see what you''re doing with me on your back. Hum, lie down on your own and I''ll go."With a little shame and indignation, Qi Jinnian really turned around and left this time.


    Gu Tianqing is sure that she won''t come back, but she is dumbfounded.


    A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea. She''s soft. She''s hard. She''s hard. He''s gone like this before dinner. He picked up the cold refreshments she had left behind for dinner.


    -


    the celebration reception of Rongshi group is also a provocative reception of Huanyu Group.


    Qi Jinnian knows that he can''t be looked down upon when he is dressed up.


    Tang Song drove to pick her up, and they went to the hotel together.


    Qi Jinnian''s figure is becoming more and more slender and graceful with a black tuxedo. If you can''t see her slightly protruding abdomen, just look at her back and slender limbs, which can''t connect her pregnant woman.


    Dressed up, radiant, holding the arms of the Tang and Song Dynasties into the banquet hall.


    The presence of a certain Tang, the total appearance of the general


    "Mr. Rong is really polite. He even stood at the gate to welcome us. It seems that at the bottom of his heart, we are really important people." Qi Jinnian said with a smile.


    Rong Jing''s face with a smile: "of course, Qi general status is noble, naturally can not be ignored."


    "Oh? What does Rongzong mean is that other people can neglect it? "


    Rong Jing looked at Qi Jinnian, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Qi Jinnian naturally saw it and then laughed: "it''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Mr. Qi is really funny."


    Qi Jinnian shrugged her shoulders. Her exquisite clavicle was beautiful and eye-catching. She said to the Tang and Song Dynasties, "you can always talk with me. I''ll go and eat something."

 Chapter 1233

    "Yes, be careful."


    "Good." Qi Jin walked forward with elegant steps. From the back, she could not really see that she was pregnant. She was slim and graceful, which was very attractive.


    "Mr. Rong, congratulations." In the Tang and Song Dynasties, Rong Jing raised his glass.


    Rong Jing cast her eyes on the Tang and Song Dynasties: "thank you for your busy visit, but I really envy the president Tang. I didn''t expect you Qi Zong to dress up. You are really gorgeous."


    Tang and Song Dynasties pick eyebrows: "general manager Rong found out today? Has Rong always been a fish eye before


    Rong Jing''s face changed slightly again, and Tang and song nodded: "I see some old friends. Please excuse me."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties then left Rongjing alone to gnash his teeth.


    In the case of cooperation with the bell group, it is clearly that he won. Clearly, he is the one who can be arrogant and sneer at them. As a result, Qi Jinnian and the Tang and Song Dynasties rushed to ridicule him one by one


    Gu Tianqing left, but two more annoying came. Rong Jing''s eyes flashed a vicious and calculating light. Qi Jinnian, Tang and Song Dynasties, you wait. I''ll make you end up with Gu Tianqing. Laugh, now laugh, it''s time for you to cry!


    Such a banquet is full of intrigue and dullness. However, Qi Jinnian''s identity is different now. She just wants to eat something quietly and her little wish is also lost.


    An endless stream of people came to greet her.


    Know, do not know, she had to smile to deal with.


    She suddenly missed Gu Tianqing. If he was there, she would not use it to talk to these people. If only he could stand here in his own guise.


    Qi Jindun couldn''t help laughing for a year. It''s funny just to think about the way he''s dressed as a woman.


    "Qi always thought of something good, so she was so happy?" The person who had been talking to her suddenly asked.


    Qi Jinnian returned to his senses and immediately restrained his smile. He replied, "yes, I''m very happy to see you all. Thank you for not hating me as a little girl."


    "Where is Mr. Qi? He is young and beautiful, and his ability is outstanding. He is really daunting. We old men admire him from the bottom of his heart."


    Looking up at Jinnian, she suddenly looks for an excuse to leave.


    It was the Tang and Song dynasties.


    However, a simple touch in the eyes of outsiders at that moment made Qi Jinnian feel like an electric current. This person was not Tang and Song Dynasty -


    but - she was shocked by her own ideas.


    Standing at such a close distance, she could see the Tang and Song Dynasties talking and laughing with people. He was still the gentle and gentle man before, but Qi Jinnian''s feeling was not wrong. In her heart, there was a little surprise, and at the same time, she was vaguely worried about how he came and what to do in case Rong Jing found out.


    Rongjing is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp, so her eyes are a little suspicious.


    "Tang and song" soon dealt with this wave of people in front of him, then raised his arm at Qi Jinnian and said, "I don''t know if Qi would like to have a dance with you?"


    Qi Jinnian looked at the hand in front of her. In the palm, there was a cocoon -


    her eyes twinkled, and she slowly put her hand in his palm.


    He took her to the center of the dance floor.


    Qi Jinnian''s palm was in a cold sweat. Under the cover of music, she immediately asked, "how did you come?"


    He raised his eyebrows: "don''t talk, concentrate on dancing." He buckled her by the waist and pulled her to himself.


    Qi Jinnian was worried, and his body was stiff: "don''t make any noise. You still have injuries. What if the wound breaks open again?"


    "It doesn''t matter. I know myself. I''m happy to hold you in such a proper way." However, where he is holding her so simple, it is clear that he has not stopped eating her tofu.


    Qi Jinnian could not help but feel annoyed and warned: "don''t mess around. Many people are watching."


    "Then let them see." He said generously.


    Qi Jinnian was depressed immediately. If he was too intimate and was seen by someone who had a heart, what should he do if he heard some gossip.


    "Pay attention to the influence." Because Qi Jinnian''s mind was not on the dance, he stepped on several wrong steps. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing always took her with her. In addition, her skirt was long and covered up for a while, but she still looked embarrassed.


    "Pay attention. If you make a mistake, you will lose face."


    It''s not all because of him. Qi Jinnian stares at him hard, but Gu Tianqing and her gradually integrate into the dance.


    But after one song, Qi Jinnian pulled him out of the banquet hall.


    Gu Tianqing asked her after her: "where are you going to take me, Qi Zong.""Shut up When he arrived at a corner where no one was around, Qi Jinnian looked around and confirmed that no one was monitoring him. Then he raised his hands on his hips and cried angrily, "Why are you here, Tang and Song Dynasties?"


    She was sure that the people who came with her at that time were Tang and Song dynasties. Gu Tianqing transferred him later. What about others now.


    "Why do you care so much about him? Shouldn''t you care about me?" Gu Tianqing suddenly pulls Qi Jinnian to himself, and his right hand lingers on her smooth back.


    The subtle touch made Qi Jinnian feel itchy. Every pore in her body seemed to open, which made her feel uncomfortable. She immediately wanted to stop him, but Gu Tianqing buckled her waist, but he didn''t let her move and kept whispering in her ear.


    The whispering, shameful words are the best love words between lovers, which makes Qi Jinnian''s body feel soft and soft, and his legs become empty


    Before long, she was panting and said to him, "OK, don''t make trouble..."


    Don''t you think it''s exciting to steal Qing from your wife


    Stimulate you big head ghost!


    Listening to Gu Tianqing''s words, Qi Jinnian felt that he was deliberately involved. It is true that the two have not been together for a long time, and both of them are in a difficult situation. However, this is not a good place.


    People will come in and out at any time. In case someone sees her, she will jump into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly


    Murphy''s law tells us that the less you want something to happen, the more likely it is to happen.


    For example, at this moment, "Tang and song" is buried in her neck, when a waiter in a hotel uniform suddenly appears in front of them without warning.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her for two seconds.


    The waiter suddenly bent down and said, "yes I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Please forgive me. You go on. I''ll go first. "


    "Ah --"


    Qi Jinnian had no time to stop her, so she could only watch the waiter leave in a hurry. However, she felt that something was going to happen. She was worried, but the man in front of her did not think that he was clubbing and was still lazy.


    Qi Jinnian was very angry: "look at what you have done. Don''t make trouble. Don''t think about how to do it soon."


    The man looked innocent: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Don''t forget that you are facing the face of the Tang and Song dynasties. If the waiter talks nonsense, what should I do? You will be satisfied if you put some green hats on Gu Tianqing''s head."


    "This..."


    "Well, I''m really going to be pissed off by you!"


    "Anger wrinkles easily."


    Qi Jinnian pushed his hand away: "don''t talk to me, I don''t want to see you."

 Chapter 1234

    Qi Jinnian was not really angry, but worried about it. After all, rumors can kill people invisibly.


    In case the waitress has a loose mouth


    She was still thinking, but Gu Tianqing put a clasp on her waist and said to her, "well, don''t think about it. Your mouth grows on other people. It''s their business to say what you want to say. Let''s go in. Don''t let Rong Zong wait too long."


    Qi Jinnian looked up at the man beside her, with a face of Tang and Song Dynasty. However, she was kissing and cuddling with her. She seemed to have a sense of disobedience. She couldn''t help struggling: "you''d better not stay so close to me, in case someone sees it really bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve already done it. Now you''re going to turn your back on someone, Mrs. Gu. "


    "Cough, I''m thinking about your reputation. You don''t want to be told that you just died. It''s not long before your wife broke out with others. Then you will be the green one."


    ¡­¡­


    "I don''t care." Gu Tianqing directly so lightly to a sentence.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he stumbled and nearly fell.


    Gu Tianqing immediately supported her waist and said with a smile, "madam, be careful."


    Qi Jinnian immediately looked very dry, struggling to say: "Oh, don''t make trouble, you stay away from me."


    "I''m your date tonight. How can I be so far away? Come on, ma''am." He forced Qi Jinnian to hook his arm into the meeting hall again.


    Qi Jinnian is angry and funny, but now, only standing by his side is reassuring, so she can only let him go.


    Almost all the guests arrived at the venue. As soon as they came in, they went to Rongjing.


    Before, it was the Tang and Song Dynasties to Rongjing. Qi Jinnian was not so nervous. Now he is really Gu Tianqing If Rong Jing discovers any clue, what can be done? Qi Jinnian is so nervous that he grabs Gu Tianqing''s arm and sleeve.


    However, Gu Tianqing quietly patted her hand, indicating that she was at ease. Qi Jinnian slowly calmed down.


    "Mr. Tang and Mr. Qi, I thought you were gone and wanted to send someone to look for you."


    "Mr. Rong said that today is a big day for your Rong Group. You can rest assured that we will not go without witnessing your success." "Tang and song" said.


    Qi Jinnian found that Gu Tianqing was really first-class. She could imitate the voice of the Tang and Song dynasties. Even she didn''t recognize the flaw.


    Rong Jing looked at him with a smile: "with joy, with joy, Tang can always appreciate, let Rong feel very honored."


    "I don''t dare to be honored. As long as I don''t think we are in the way."


    "Mr. Tang said I''m more happy than anyone else to be able to attend. How can I feel so bad? "


    "Yes, it''s a project stolen from our Huanyu Group. Mr. Rong should feel that he has a lot of face at this time. He pulled us to take part in it, which can satisfy his inflated self-confidence. Isn''t it, Mr. Rong?"


    Gu Tianqing''s words are really impolite. It seems that he specially picked a thorn and stepped on Rongjing''s heart. He said a lot of words and truth, and the needle saw blood.


    Rong Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly. After a few seconds of looking at each other in the Tang and Song Dynasties, he suddenly laughed: "general manager Tang is right. It''s a project robbed from Huanyu Group. Of course, I should be happy, but Mr. Tang, you can rest assured that there will be a lot of plans in the future. You should be well prepared."


    The two men looked at each other with a cool light smile on their lips, which could be regarded as a kind of disdain and sneer at each other.


    At this time, Chen Lei came over and said to Rong Jing, "general manager Rong, the reception will begin immediately. Please prepare for it."


    Rong Jing immediately withdrew her eyes from the Tang and Song Dynasties and nodded at Qi Jinnian with a smile: "the general manager Qi, the general manager Tang is at will, I will excuse you."


    "Mr. Rong, take advantage of the present, how happy you are. Bye."


    Rong Jing turned around with a smile, but as soon as he turned around, the smile on his face was replaced by malice. Tang and Song Dynasty''s merciless ridicule of him were all kept in his heart, and in the future, he would definitely give back double.


    And just now when he looked into the eyes of Tang and Song Dynasty, he felt that there was an illusion that he was looking at Gu Tianqing. What a ghost!


    No, he must speed up the pace, will Huanyu Group, let Gu Tianqing look under the ground, who is the last laugh!


    Qi Jinnian also pulled Gu Tianqing''s sleeve: "Hey, what are you doing? He has such a small mind. If you stimulate him so much, he must be unconvinced. He will report to you when he is ready."


    "What are you afraid of?" He is indifferent, "this matter should be solved sooner or later, let him feel bad under bad?"


    Qi Jinnian was speechless and said for a long time, "you think you are carrying a stranger''s face, so you are unscrupulous?"


    "Yes, but the happiest person is you. How about dating so many different men, isn''t it exciting?"¡­¡­ When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he really wanted to turn his eyes over: "yes, I didn''t find the Tang and Song Dynasty so handsome before. I''ll have a good look at him later."


    "Dare you?"


    "Thank you for that! Let me so close to find the Tang and Song Dynasty handsome


    "Goblin!" Gu Tianqing suddenly forced, hooping Qi Jinnian''s waist.


    Qi Jinnian exclaimed, and quickly and carefully resisted his hand: "release, release, do you hear me?"


    "Not loose, let you have a long memory."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry. Sometimes he was childish than anyone else.


    In fact, their action range is not big, but if someone deliberately misinterpreted something, it would be different.


    Not long after the dinner, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing left.


    Seeing Rong Jing''s impassioned speech on the stage, they really didn''t have much interest in reading it, so they took a chance and left.


    Qi Jinnian was relieved when he got on the bus.


    "Ah, Tang and Song dynasties."


    "No, just by your side."


    "You know what I''m saying."


    "I''m leaving. Do I have to watch him holding my wife around and laughing in front of people?"


    Qi Jinnian immediately laughed: "so you are jealous?"


    The man who thought Gu Tianqing still wanted face would not admit it. As a result, he said directly: "yes, I admit it. I just can''t see anyone doing anything to my wife. I''m not like some people. I''m very sad and care about my life, but I have to pretend that nothing happened."


    "Hello - who do you mean?" Qi Jinnian immediately turned to stare at him.


    "Why are you so excited? Did I say you? Don''t seat yourself in the right place. "


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian raised his hand and immediately stopped there. It was neither fight nor fight. Finally, he could only hum heavily and twist his head out of the window.

 Chapter 1235

    After that, Gu Tianqing talks to her, and Qi Jinnian ignores it.


    "Angry?" Gu Tianqing asked


    Qi Jinnian still didn''t respond for a long time. Gu Tianqing simply stopped his car on the side of the road.


    At last, Qi Jinnian had some reactions: "Hey, what are you doing when you park?"


    He is still parking in a relatively hidden parking space. How to say, in the middle of the night, parking in such a dark and windy place will make people feel a little bit Fantastic feeling.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart missed a few beats, finally turned to look at him, Gu Tianqing face with a smile: "finally willing to talk to me?"


    "You''re bored." Qi Jinnian immediately scolded, "hurry back."


    "I can''t go back with you." Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian, reaches out and touches her earlobe.


    Her earlobe small and round, but also very sensitive, he touched, she immediately back: "what do you do?"


    "What do you say I do?" Gu Tianqing unfastens the seat belt.


    ¡­¡­


    From the outside of the car, only two vague figures can be seen, gradually merging into one.


    -


    half an hour later, the car stopped downstairs in the community, and Qi Jinnian should go up.


    This is clearly their home, but now she is the only one who goes up. Qi Jinnian suddenly grabs Gu Tianqing''s sleeve and asks, "are you really not going to go up with me?"


    Gu Tianqing''s heart suddenly seemed to be pricked by a needle. He also wanted to go back home. He knew that his mother and his daughter were looking forward to him day and night, as well as his wife. Now he looked at him with such tears in his eyes, all of which made him unable to give up.


    "Soon, seven days at most. I must be back." Gu Tianqing looks at her and tells her in a low voice.


    Qi Jinnian pressed the tears in his eyes: "really?"


    "Really, seven days at most."


    "Well, I''ll go up first. You need to be safe. "


    Gu Tianqing nodded, looking at Qi Jinnian into the community, but for a long time did not want to leave.


    -


    for Qi Jinnian, this night was like a dream, with a bit of excitement and beauty.


    It''s hard to get a good night''s sleep.


    But the next morning, she was awakened by the phone ring.


    It''s Ye Jiaqing on the phone.


    "Jiaqing, what''s the matter? Why are you so early?" Qi Jinnian was lying on the bed and asked in a vague voice.


    "Take a look at today''s news, something big happened, you --"


    "me? What''s the matter with me? "


    "Oh, I sent you a mobile phone, you hurry to have a look, don''t go to work today."


    "Ah, hello --"


    Ye Jiaqing had already hung up the phone. Qi Jinnian opened wechat, but she was still awake and her eyes were still open. Therefore, facing the bright screen, she immediately felt some pain in her eyes. After reading the news from the screenshot of Ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian suddenly fell asleep and woke up, and her eyes were all opened.


    Oh, my God. She was sitting on the bed with her mouth covered. She was totally shocked.


    I''m really afraid of something. I''m afraid something will happen last night. It turns out that


    "Delicious but dumplings, fun but sister-in-law" such a stirring title, coupled with "Tang and song" and Qi Jinnian dancing together, this picture is simply -


    moreover, this reporter has a lot of skills to grasp, focusing on the pictures that Gu Tianqing took on her last night.


    Even Qi Jinnian can''t deny the relationship between her and the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Add in some rumors about people who are interested in fanning the flames. Think about it and know that No wonder Ye Jiaqing is worried about her. Qi Jinnian really wants to cry without tears.


    The phone rings again, but this time it''s Tang and song.


    "Hello, Tang and Song dynasties."


    Tang Song was furious over there: "I said sister-in-law, what did you two do last night?"


    "Well, actually, what did you and I do last night..." Qi Jinnian whispered.


    The Tang and Song dynasties are really going to be angry and cry over there: "so, I''m going to carry the pot?"


    "Ha ha, this..." Qi Jinnian grabs his hair. "It seems that you can''t do it without carrying it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I shouldn''t allow him to go out against my handsome and unrestrained face to attract bees, attract butterflies and make love with others. Can''t you two control me a little bit? Now I''m not taking advantage of it, and I''m still a coquette. "


    "Tang Song, I can understand your mood, really, I understand particularly. If you want to scold him, you should scold him. I am also an innocent victim."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Tang and Song dynasties were really angry with the couple.


    "Tang and Song Dynasties? Tang and Song Dynasties? Are you still listening? What should we do now Having said that, Qi Jinnian still felt guilty, so he asked carefully.


    "He took advantage of it last night and didn''t expect to cause you so much trouble?""Qi Jinnian asked her to answer the phone for many times


    "Hello, it''s cold."


    "I saw the news," Fu said, "you..."


    "I know, there''s nothing to say. I''ll explain it to you later. You just need to know that I haven''t betrayed Gu Tianqing."


    "Well, what are you going to do now?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet." Qi Jinnian didn''t give Qi Jinnian time to respond to such a sudden accident. Qi Jinnian also wanted to cry without tears. "Can we talk about it later?"


    "OK, if you need any help, please let me know. You''re welcome."


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll hang up first."


    At the end of the call with Fu Hanshen, his mobile phone immediately received several tweets. This time, Qi Jinnian saw himself on the front page.


    On the dark road, the car of a car stops in the quiet corner, through the dim street lamp, you can see two fuzzy figures in the car holding together


    The figure in the car was not photographed clearly, but the license plate number was clearly photographed. It was the car of Tang and Song Dynasty that they drove to Rong''s reception last night.


    Now, the evidence is confirmed.


    Damn it, these dog disasters are so pervasive.


    Qi Jinnian always thought that what they did was very secret, but he didn''t expect that the whole process was under the supervision of people. It was so pervasive.


    There was a quick knock on the door.


    Qi Jinnian has not yet said, Fu Qingliu has pushed the door and entered.


    "Mom." Looking at Fu Qingliu''s appearance, she has already known about it. Qi Jinnian was thinking about how to explain to her, but she heard Fu Qingliu say, "Jinnian, don''t take those messy reports to heart. I know that today''s paparazzi can do everything in order to fight for the page, and the white will be written in black. Don''t worry about it. Don''t look. "


    "Mom..."


    Qi Jinnian was moved and grateful when he looked at Fu Qingliu.


    When something happened, Fu Qingliu was not blaming, but comforting, which made Qi Jinnian feel warm in his heart.


    "Well, you silly boy, don''t worry. It will be all right."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and felt that he was really lucky to meet such family members as Gu Tianqing and Fu Qingliu.

 Chapter 1236

    Although Fu Qingliu comforted himself that there would be nothing wrong with him, but if he made such a big fuss, he could not do anything at all.


    There are also some people who don''t know the truth. Even if Qi Jinnian has a clear conscience, he is very uncomfortable after reading these rumors.


    Ah, look at what trouble Gu Tianqing has caused her. This bastard is wearing a green hat for himself.


    Fortunately, she was magnanimous in her heart, knowing that Gu Tianqing would not misunderstand him, she let it go.


    But ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan came to find her, and Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian also came together.


    The battle was a bit big.


    They sat in a row on the sofa in the living room, which suddenly seemed a little crowded.


    Qi Jinnian looks at them. They look at Qi Jinnian and look at each other. The atmosphere is a little strange.


    Fu Qingliu brought up the tea. Qi Jinnian saw this and said, "you are welcome. Have some tea."


    Shen Huan pulled Fu Zhongqian''s sleeve, and Fu Zhongqian picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip.


    Shen Huan looks at Qi Jinnian, and his face is full of desire and stops. It seems that he is brewing how to speak so as to minimize the harm to Qi Jinnian.


    "Huanjie, Jiaqing, brother-in-law, Haofeng, you don''t have to feel embarrassed. I know why you came here."


    "Jinnian, don''t get me wrong. We have no other meaning." Ye Jiaqing immediately said, "we just worry about you, so we care about you."


    "I understand." Qi Jinnian looked at Ye Jiaqing with a smile, "so you can rest assured. It''s OK. Those reports are just those paparazzi who took some pictures out of context and maliciously slandered them."


    After that, no one spoke, and there was a brief silence in the atmosphere, as if they didn''t know what to say next.


    Or Fu Qingliu came to an end: "you are all good friends of Jinnian. I know you care about her, but I believe in Jinnian''s personality, so those photos must be fake."


    After listening to Fu Qingliu''s words, Qi Jinnian was moved and somewhat guilty. He moved Fu Qingliu''s trust in him. However, those photos are true, but they are not only fake.


    "Elder sister, you have misunderstood. In fact, we are not here to talk about this." Fu Zhongqian finally spoke at this time.


    Qi Jinnian was slightly surprised. He didn''t want to say this, but what he wanted to say.


    "Zhongqian, you have anything to say, but it''s OK to say it."


    Yes, Qi Jinnian also looked at him and wanted to know what he wanted to say.


    Shen Huan pushed Fu Zhongqian''s arm, indicating that Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing all looked at him. Fu Zhongqian coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "in fact, we are here to tell Jinnian that there is no psychological burden. If you really like something, we will support you."


    ¡­¡­


    What Fu Zhongting said was not straightforward, but Qi Jinnian immediately recognized the hidden meaning.


    Shen Huan did not come here because of what happened last night. Instead, they came to persuade and hint her. If she liked it, she could -


    My God, Qi Jinnian sat on the sofa. After listening to their words, she really didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Look at their face tangled expression, it should have done a fierce ideological struggle before it.


    Fu Qingliu was on one side and his face suddenly turned pale. They were trying to persuade Qi Jinnian to remarry. Although it was not a betrayal of Gu Tianqing, Fu Qingliu''s heart However, this involves Qi Jinnian''s happiness all her life. She can''t hinder her happiness, can''t she?


    "You talk first. I think I have something else to do. I''m going to be busy first." Fu Qingliu turned back to his room.


    Everyone can see her pain. Qi Jinnian then looked back at Shen Huan and said, "sister Huan, I know you are for my good, but things are really not what you think. Those photos are also fake. Really, I will explain to you later. You can relax. My love for Tianqing will not change. Even if he is not here, I can''t change it Married. "


    "But you..." Still so young.


    Qi Jinnian stopped Shen Huan: "I know this in my mind. Don''t worry about it."


    Shen Huan wanted to say something, but Fu Zhongqian stopped him: "well, this is Jinnian''s own business. She knows in her mind that none of us can make decisions for her."


    The three nodded in succession.


    After seeing them off, Qi Jinnian went to Fu Qingliu''s bedroom to find her.


    The door of the room was not closed tightly. Through the open door, Qi Jinnian saw Fu Qingliu sitting on the bed with a picture of Gu Tianqing in his hand. He looked at it again and again, and kept wiping it.


    When she thought that her proud son had paid his life to save him, Fu Qingliu had already felt very guilty. Now if Qi Jinnian really wanted to remarry, she had no position to stop her, but she would be more sorry for her son.


    "Tianqing, it''s mom who''s sorry for you. It''s mom who''s got you in trouble."


    After listening to her words, Qi Jinnian felt very sad. Suddenly, she wanted to tell her that Gu Tianqing was not dead. He came back well. But in the end, she held back and knocked on the door.Fu Qingliu quickly put down the photo and wiped his eyes. Qi Jinnian pushed the door and walked towards the bed.


    Fu Qingliu quickly said, "Zhongqian, have they all gone?"


    "Well, let''s go." Qi Jinnian approached her and handed them to her from the tissue box on one side.


    "Thank you." Fu Qingliu gave a smile.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly held her shoulder and said to her, "Mom, don''t worry. Those photos are all fake. My love for Tianqing will not change. I will not leave him, leave you, leave this home. Don''t be sad."


    "Jinnian, mom is sorry for you." Fu Qingliu hugged Qi Jinnian and burst into tears.


    "Mom, don''t say that. You are so kind to me and never dislike me. How can I be sorry? I''m lucky to meet you."


    "It''s me who killed Tianqing."


    "How can I blame you?" Qi Jinnian said. "It''s natural for a son to save his mother. Don''t put it in your mind. Besides, I believe that Tianqing will come back one day. I don''t believe that he just died. I believe he will come back soon. Mom. "


    "Jinnian..." Fu Qingliu looked at Qi Jinnian with tears.


    "Don''t cry, mom." Qi Jinnian helped Fu Qingliu wipe away his tears, red eyes and a smile, "don''t you believe your son?"


    "No, I believe. I believe he will come back soon."


    Qi Jinnian then nodded: "yes, mom, we''ll wait for him to come back together."


    Fu Qingliu nodded.


    In fact, Fu Zhongqian and his soldiers were divided into two groups. They came to find Qi Jinnian, while Fu Hanshen took Qin Luo to Huanyu Group and went to the Tang and Song dynasties.


    If Su Haofeng had changed, I''m afraid he would have waved his fist at the Tang and Song Dynasties, so fu Hanshen came forward to talk.

 Chapter 1237

    But Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo''s heart, how much or some angry, so fu Hanshen look very deep, see Tang and song asked: "you know why we come to you."


    The Tang and Song dynasties are really big. In fact, no matter how people outside look at it or say it, he doesn''t care. The problem is that all kinds of people come here. The most important thing is that he has been charged with bullying his brother and wife and adultery with his sister-in-law.


    It''s a great injustice. God knows that he is the most innocent victim. OK, he didn''t do anything. Instead, he got dirty.


    Yap!


    "I don''t know, Dr. Fu. You may as well speak up." The Tang and Song dynasties can only force a smile, looking at them.


    Fu Hanshen did not speak, and directly put a newspaper in front of the Tang and Song dynasties. It seems that they came prepared.


    Tang Song looked at the newspaper, and his heart was full of fire. Gu Tianqing held his face, drove his car and went out to pick up girls. As a result, when something happened, he had to take it with him. Now the hotel is not expensive, isn''t it? Why do you have to be in the car The Tang and Song dynasties were so angry that their faces were distorted. Instead of shame, they were angry. His reaction really surprised Qin Luo and Fu Han.


    "Mr. Tang? Mr. Tang? " Qin Luo called him twice and pulled his free mind back.


    Tang and song immediately wanted to pile up a smile, but he forgot how ferocious his expression was before, and now it looks a little distorted.


    Qin Luo looked at him and didn''t know what to say. He just laughed two times. Fu Hanshen held her hand at the bottom. Qin Luo took a breath and heard Fu Hanshen say, "Mr. Tang, you can''t be bullied. In my opinion, you''re a friend''s wife. You''re welcome."


    "Misunderstandings, wrongs." Tang and song thought that he was going to become Dou''e and die unjustly.


    Looking at the Tang and Song Dynasty''s appearance, he said, "don''t be nervous. We don''t mean anything. In fact, we''re here today, just want a word from you."


    "What?"


    The Tang and Song dynasties also knew that nine out of ten came to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    He had made psychological preparations, but Fu said, "we just want to know, are you sincere about Jinnian? In the future, can you take care of their mother and son? "


    Ah The glasses and chin of Tang and Song Dynasty will fall to the ground. Why is there such a big gap between them and what he thinks? How can the plot not play according to common sense.


    "Dr. Fu, Mr. Qin, you..." Tang and song really don''t know what to say.


    "Although friends and wives can''t be deceived. If you do this kind of thing, you''re sorry for your good brother. But since it has already happened, if you are really good to Jinnian, we will sincerely wish you well, provided that you can be reliable."


    Tang and song''s mouth, a smoke, he really don''t know whether to say that they are generous or reasonable.


    "Yes, Jinnian is a rare good woman in the Tang and Song dynasties. She has suffered too much in the past. In the future, if we want her to live alone, we will be distressed. So since you are interested in her, you can''t just play, you must be responsible, you know?"


    It''s really a conscience of heaven and earth. The heart of Tang and Song Dynasty was howling. When did he become interested in Qi Jinnian? How could this be said? He is not married yet


    "Well, I think you may have misunderstood me. Really, you don''t know me, don''t you know about Jinnian? How could she betray Gu Tianqing? Do you think they are? Those photos are all fake. They were taken by people. You see, although this picture looks like we are holding each other, isn''t it? It''s actually because her seat belt is jammed. I''ll help her. The angle is all caused by the angle. How can Jin Nian and I be possible I don''t like a woman with no body


    ¡­¡­ Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo sat there, speechless for a long time.


    Tang and song also realized what they had said, and said quickly, "I''m kidding. I''m joking, but please believe it''s not true."


    Qin Luo looked back and looked at Fu Hanshen: "he is right. Jinnian loves Gu Tianqing so deeply. How could she betray him? Maybe we think too much. Let''s go back first."


    Fu Hanshen nodded, and they stood up and left.


    As soon as they left, the Tang and Song Dynasties picked up their mobile phones. As soon as the phone was connected, they scolded them fiercely: "Gu Tianqing, do you want to wipe your mouth, do you know that you have caused me all this trouble? Now I seem to have become a bastard who takes advantage of others'' danger and takes advantage of his sister-in-law."


    "Cough, Tang and song, it''s me."


    Qi Jinnian felt that her ears were being bombarded and buzzing. This time, Tang and Song Dynasty were really angry for them. When she spoke, she was a little guilty.


    Tang Song was stunned for a moment, and immediately said: "you two have been fooling around together again. Please ask Gu Tianqing to be careful. Don''t let people catch the pigtail any more. Do you know that this will kill me? Just now Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo started an inquiry on me. You can say what to do.""Yes, I''m sorry." Qi Jinnian said, and could not help blushing.


    "I''m sorry? Gu tianqingren, let him answer the phone. "


    "He..." Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing, who is lying on the bed and is given needles by the willow warbler. He doesn''t know how to say it.


    That long needle, half did not enter his body, looking at, it makes people feel pain.


    Liu Yingying''s technique is quite agile. After giving the last shot, she suddenly stands up, takes Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone and shouts at the mobile phone: "shut up, it''s so noisy."


    Then I hung up.


    Qi Jinnian looks at her, er It''s as neat as her needling.


    "Hello, hello --" Tang Song took the cell phone that was hung up, and he was so confused that he dared to shut up? What kind of person is this woman? She is brave enough.


    Wait, Gu Tianqing. Are there any women? What''s going on?


    Tang and Song Dynasty face a question mark, can''t explain, but only because of that sentence, also let him hate this woman.


    Damn it, don''t let him touch it, or she must look good!


    When Liu Yingying went outside to wash his hands, Qi Jinnian stood on the edge of the bed and looked at Gu Tianqing''s back full of needles. It was like a sieve chaff. He was so shocked that he couldn''t start: "you Does it hurt... "


    Liu Yingying said that it was an old wound left by his previous explosion, which has not yet recovered. Acupuncture will make him feel better.


    "No pain, Tang and song scolded you?" Gu Tianqing turns his head and looks at Qi Jinnian. He heard the roar on the phone just now.


    "Fortunately, it''s not all your fault. Anyone will be angry. OK, if you don''t try your best, sister Huan and Dr. Fu have talked to us respectively. They want me to accept the Tang and Song Dynasties and let them treat me better."

 Chapter 1238

    Gu Tianqing smelled the words, his eyes narrowed, and his eyes immediately showed some ferocity: "you say it again!"


    "Sister song Huan and I want to accept them." Qi Jinnian, however, was not afraid of him at all. He said again that he was deliberately angry.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing making a move to get up, Qi Jinnian was a little worried: "Hey, what are you doing? Lie down quickly, or Doctor Liu will curse you."


    However, as soon as Qi Jinnian arrived at the bedside, Gu Tianqing pressed him on the bed. His fierce eyes fell on her face, as if he were going to swallow her. Qi Jinnian looked at him with four eyes, swallowed his mouth and laughed twice: "this You can''t blame them, who let the report write like that. "


    "How do you answer that?" Gu Tianqing breaks her head and wants her to say it.


    "What do you think I can say?"


    "Don''t run away from my question, answer it head on." Gu Tianqing''s attitude is very tough, and Qi Jinnian is not allowed to escape.


    "I can''t escape."


    "Then tell me the truth."


    "Oh, I say in fact, the people of Tang and Song dynasties are also good. They are handsome, capable and gentle, aren''t they?"


    As Qi Jinnian said this, he noticed that Gu Tianqing''s eyes were becoming more and more gloomy. He could not help but feel a little chilly in his back neck, but She still looks at Gu Tianqing.


    "Qi Jinnian, I think it''s three days now that you don''t fight against the house and uncover the tiles." Gu Tianqing hooped Qi Jinnian''s waist, and made an effort to make trouble.


    Qi Jinnian also felt a little nervous. After thinking about his body and his injuries, he quickly opened his mouth: "ah, ah, don''t, don''t."


    "It''s too late for you to say no now."


    "Oh, really not. I haven''t finished my words yet. Wait, wait..." Qi Jinnian smiles and begs for mercy. During this period, there are several shrieks, but you can still feel that they are quite happy.


    Liu Yingying was standing at the door with a medicine bowl. She was going to knock on the door. She heard the laughter coming from the inside. She immediately stopped at the same place and then slowly backed away.


    There is a trace of bitterness in her heart. It''s not jealousy. She just feels melancholy. She doesn''t want to destroy Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, but she can''t control her own heart.


    However, at the moment of turning around, she even found a person standing behind her, which made her scream, and the medicine bowl in her hand fell out: "ah --"


    she didn''t know how long this person had stood behind her and how much she had seen. However, the visual and psychological impact was double, which was really fatal and frightening.


    The scream almost penetrated into the eardrum. Seeing that she was about to fall down, Tang Song immediately reached out and took her waist to avoid her falling down.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    Liu Yingying was terrified and looked at the face in front of her eyes, which was magnified infinitely in her pupils. She was stunned at the bottom of her heart. She was simply angry: "let go!" Her voice was cold and her eyes were murderous.


    Tang Song immediately recognized her voice, before that let him shut up, said he was noisy to death! It was for this reason that he came here. Now, he has no place to look for. He has to come without any effort: "it''s you."


    "Let go Liu Yingying was not used to such close contact with strangers, and immediately felt very unhappy.


    Tang Song listened to the tone of her words, the bottom of his heart was very uncomfortable: "what do you mean, I saved you, you are still so fierce, you are a dog biting LV Dongbin, the hand that feeds the enemy."


    "I''ll warn you for the last time. Let go, or I won''t be rude." The warbler, the warbler, and the willow eyes were cold and heavy.


    Song song, don''t let me nod my head He immediately released his hands. Liu Yingying was supposed to sink. Now, without the support of Tang and song''s hands, she couldn''t stand up at all. She just slapped and fell to the ground.


    Under the body came a stabbing pain, Liu Yingying angrily looked up at him: "you bastard!"


    Tang Song clapped his hands, dusted his body again, and laughed: "I''m just as you wish. How can I become an asshole?" His eyes with a trace of ridicule and scorn, especially that one trace of complacent smile, is more people want to scratch his face.


    "My son of a bitch, you still have a guilty conscience." Tang and Song Dynasty have a clear look.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian inside also heard the news and opened the door.


    Seeing that Liu Yingying fell to the ground, Qi Jinnian asked, "what''s the matter, Dr. Liu, are you ok?"


    Liu Yingying, with a pretty face and Qi Jinnian''s help, stood up. However, she was still angry and hard to calm down, so she said a little stiffly: "it''s OK."


    Gu Tianqing saw the bowl of medicine overturned on one side, and then looked at the hatred in Liu Yingying''s eyes, and then looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "what''s going on. Are you bullying people? "


    "I''m kidding. How can I bully her? It''s clear that she bullies me." Tang and song complained, "this woman has sharp teeth and fierce mouth.""Tang Song, don''t talk nonsense!" Qi Jinnian smell speech, quickly out of the voice to stop, "she is Dr. Liu, Tianqing this time really thanks to him, you speak polite ah."


    Qi Jinnian looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties with all his might, hoping that he would pay attention and not go too far. After all, Liu Yingying was really Gu Tianqing''s savior.


    "Well, for your honor, I won''t see her as a matter of fact. Anyway, I''m here today mainly to settle accounts with you," he pointed to Gu Tianqing, pointing to Gu Tianqing. "You say, we should have a good account of this account."


    He rushed to Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian immediately stood up in front of Gu Tianqing and opened his hands to face the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties saw the two outstretched hands. They were so angry that they called out to Qi Jinnian: "what are you doing? I''m looking for Gu Tianqing. Let go!"


    "No, he''s hurt. Don''t mess around."


    Tang and song looked at them, but they were really itchy: "Gu Tianqing, what are you hiding behind a woman? Come out quickly."


    "What''s wrong with me hiding behind my wife? You can come." Gu Tianqing, who was shameless, actually followed the Tang and Song Dynasties to scold him. Qi Jinnian was really crying and laughing. "I have a wife who can let me hide. Tang Song, you envy, envy and hate."


    This can really add fuel to the fire. No, he glared at the beard of Tang and Song Dynasty, but he almost didn''t jump in the spot: "Gu Tianqing, you have seed, you don''t want to face!"


    "Of course I have the seed. Don''t you see my wife''s belly is big again? You haven''t, have you?"

 Chapter 1239

    "You --" Gu Tianqing''s ability to kill people is really first-class. Seeing that the Tang and Song dynasties were about to take off their shoes and throw them over, Qi Jinnian quickly called out: "OK, you both need to say a few words, and you, Gu Tianqing, don''t stimulate him. At last, he also carries the pot for you. How can it be considered that you are half a benefactor? You can''t be ungrateful."


    "That''s right. That''s true. Gu Tianqing, you ungrateful!" Tang and song quickly hit the snake with the stick and stepped on it.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t laugh or cry: "enough, you two add up how old people, have not played no more, and you, Tang Song, whether you just bullied Dr. Liu, you quickly apologize to her."


    However, Qi Jinnian''s last words made the Tang and Song Dynasties feel angry. However, because of Qi Jinnian''s last words, he said, "how do you talk? What is it that I bully her? If a good man doesn''t fight with a woman, I won''t see her."


    Liu Yingying stood there with a pretty face, staring at the Tang and Song dynasties. Her beautiful eyes seemed to burst out fire. Qi Jinnian hurried forward and said, "Doctor Liu, you don''t remember the villain. He just has a bad mouth. People are good, and there is no malice. This medicine is Tianqing''s. It''s spilled. Please go and cook it again."


    Ah, Tang and Song Dynasty listen to Qi Jinnian''s words, that angry, how he became a villain.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing didn''t make trouble with him at this time. He adjusted his clothes and said, "let''s go. Go ahead and talk about it."


    A farce is finally over.


    But the willow warbler always seemed angry.


    Qi Jinnian went to the kitchen with her, and a faint smell of traditional Chinese medicine permeated it. Qi Jinnian saw that one of the pots was still bubbling with heat, so he asked, "what''s cooking in it? It smells good."


    "This one is for you. It''s for you Liu Yingying said, "almost. I''ll pour it out for you. You can drink it after cooling it."


    "Really, thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome."


    "Dr. Liu, you are such a good man."


    Qi Jinnian can also detect Liu Yingying''s subtle feelings towards Gu Tianqing. But on the whole, Liu Yingying is a very comfortable girl. She puts all her worries in the bottom of her heart and will not cause trouble to people.


    The willow warbler hears the speech, the hand pauses, and then smiles: "I am not as good as you think."


    "No, you will be rewarded for your kindness." Qi Jinnian saw tea beside him and said, "do you mind if I make a cup of tea for the Tang and Song Dynasties?"


    Liu Yingying beautiful eyes a turn, said to her: "you don''t move, the tea is too hot, or I come, you first drink this bowl of Medicine on the line."


    "Well, thank you."


    Liu Yingying smiles and goes to make tea.


    When Qi Jinnian drinks the medicine, they go out together. Liu Yingying holds a tray with two cups of tea in it, one for Gu Tianqing and the other for Tang and Song dynasties.


    The dialogue between Gu Tianqing and Tang Song came to an end. Liu Yingying took the tea, put a cup in front of Gu Tianqing and put it in front of Tang and Song Dynasty. Then she straightened up and said, "please use tea."


    Tang Song picked her eyebrows and looked at her: "don''t think I''ll appreciate you if you make me a cup of tea."


    Willow warbler warbler sneer, also did not say what, turned to leave.


    "Well, you have some manners, will you, and a woman about what to do?" Gu Tianqing picked up his tea cup and took a sip.


    Tang Song smell speech, ha ha smile two: "I say no wonder you are not anxious to restore the identity is not, dare to have such a person around to serve you, if I, I guess also reluctant to give up."


    "Nonsense."


    "Don''t say you don''t know what the woman is thinking. Tut, you know what I saw when I came."


    "See what."


    Tang and song tut two times: "you really do not know or do not know, see that woman with a face lost standing at your door." After the Tang and Song Dynasties finished, they felt thirsty, so they also took the tea in front of them, took a sip, put them down, and when they wanted to speak again, they suddenly felt the whole tongue numb and opened their mouth, but they couldn''t make any sound. After several attempts on the forehead and forehead, they couldn''t say anything. The most important thing was that they all lost consciousness from the tongue to the neck.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Tianqing saw his appearance, and was immediately shocked.


    Tang and song pinched their own throat. They looked really miserable. Gu Tianqing was in a hurry. He was about to go out and call Liu Yingying to have a look. Unexpectedly, the door opened. Liu Yingying had already walked in and said to Gu Tianqing, "it doesn''t matter. It''s just numb in the mouth. It''s OK in an hour and a half. Don''t worry about him."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties heard the speech and roared at their hearts. They were almost blushing and thick necked. They wanted to be angry with liuyingying, but they couldn''t say a word. Seeing this, Liu Yingying shrugged and laughed twice: "I advise you to save your energy. Don''t waste your heart. The more you get angry, the more numb your mouth will be. Try it if you don''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    The expression of Tang and Song Dynasty is really more and more ugly.The willow warbler is only slightly raised in the corner of her mouth, but she can not see any big facial expression on her face, but her heart is still unable to hide the joy, she is holding a grudge.


    Gu Tianqing was relieved to hear her say so.


    Women''s Revenge means are much more powerful than men''s. This time, let Tang and song suffer a little, which is also a warning to Tang and Song Dynasty.


    Qi Jinnian came in and saw such a situation. Seeing that the Tang and Song dynasties were so sad and speechless, she immediately felt a little sympathy. However, she didn''t mean to help at all. This was a little lesson for Tang and song. Who let him speak freely before.


    Half an hour later, the tingling and hot feeling finally faded away. Tang and song tried to talk and made a sound.


    "Is that all right?" Gu Tianqing''s eyes are full of sympathy.


    Tang Song gas want to scold, Gu Tianqing advised: "you calm down, if let her hear, pointing out how to fix you."


    "Is it possible that I am going to eat this dumb loss?"


    "Don''t blame yourself for that. You can''t keep your mouth shut."


    "All right, let''s not talk about her. Let''s talk about the next situation. It''s ready to start now. When are you going to do it?" Before, Gu Tianqing couldn''t wait to start. Tang and Song dynasties had always advised him to be patient. If he didn''t, he would make big plans. Now the time is ripe, but Gu Tianqing is calm and relaxed, as if he is not in such a hurry.


    But now it''s the Tang and Song Dynasties who are anxious to get rid of Gu Tianqing''s big trouble, the fire pit.


    When he left Gu Tianqing, Tang and song saw Liu Yingying standing there. He wanted to say a few words. At last, he held it in his throat and said to Qi Jinnian, "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Qi Jinnian looked at him sympathetically, and then said to Gu Tianqing and Liu Yingying, "I''ll go back first. You can have a rest earlier."

 Chapter 1240

    The Tang and Song Dynasty sent Qi Jinnian back. On the way, Qi Jinnian saw that the expression of Tang and Song Dynasty was a little strange, so he asked, "why, is your mouth numb?"


    This is not to say good, a say, Tang and song really feel a bit strange, he smacked his mouth, still a pair of words and stop appearance.


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "do you have something to say, but it''s OK to say it. Don''t be so tangled."


    "Then I said, don''t be angry."


    Qi Jinnian slightly pick eyebrow: "since so, then I think you still don''t say."


    "But I feel bad. I''d better talk about it," Tang and Song Dynasty seemed not to be able to hold back, so regardless of Qi Jinnian''s agreement or not, he said it all at once. "I said that you are too ambitious to let that woman stay alone with Tianqing. Aren''t you afraid of something? At first glance, that woman is mean, evil, and ambitious, and her heart is punishable. "


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian listened to the words of the Tang and Song dynasties. At first, he was stunned. At last, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Song turned to look at her: "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    Qi Jinnian smiles and shakes his head: "Tang and Song Dynasty, I didn''t know that you were so good at Chinese and eloquence."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m serious with you. You have the heart to laugh at me. " The Tang and Song Dynasties seem to be Qi Jinnian angry.


    Qi Jinnian also felt that his smile was inappropriate, so he said, "no, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to laugh at you. It''s just that you added all the bad words to Dr. Liu. It''s the first time you met today. How could you have such a deep hatred? Besides, I think she''s very nice. Don''t think about it any more."


    "I think too much? You don''t think much about it. How is she? I don''t see where she is at all. She is the most vicious woman. She can see that she has a kind heart


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and laughed again: "you really misunderstood her. She is really good. Well, I know you care about me. Thank you. But even if you don''t have confidence in her, you should have confidence in Tianqing, right?"


    Tang Song curled his lips. Of course, he knew what Gu Tianqing was, but he was still uncomfortable.


    "Halle, I''m here. Thank you very much today."


    The car stopped downstairs. Qi Jinnian was getting ready to get off the car. The Tang and Song Dynasty rearview mirror glanced at it and suddenly called out, "wait a minute."


    "Well? What''s up? Ah, what are you doing


    Unprepared, the Tang and Song Dynasty suddenly approached Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian was frightened and looked back. Tang and song stopped a few centimeters away from her. Qi Jinnian''s eyes widened and said, "what do you want?"


    "There are paparazzi," Tang and Song said, "acting should be a complete set, not."


    Qi Jinnian suddenly saw that there were paparazzi lurking near their home, trying to shoot lace news. The Tang and Song Dynasties did this, which could be regarded as a hit for them. Qi Jinnian can imagine what the front page headlines will look like tomorrow.


    She was a little angry and gave him a blow: "know clearly now is the crest of the storm, you also add fuel to the fire, right?"


    Tang Song took her hand and said with a smile: "I''m going to treat him with his own way. OK, they''re gone. You can get off."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian stood at the intersection and watched the Tang and Song Dynasties drive away. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He was really afraid that the world would be in chaos.


    She has always known that paparazzi journalists are better than TV writers in their ability to make up, but she did not expect them to have their own way of interpreting human micro expressions.


    Last night, she stood on the side of the road, looking at the bitter smile that Tang Song left. She was even photographed. The most ridiculous thing is that she was understood as a smile that she was reluctant to give up.


    Qi Jinnian really wants to ask, whose sweet smile is the same as his face eating Xiang


    So I don''t know where the bottom line of these paparazzi lies.


    However, compared with before, Fu Zhongqian''s reaction was much more insipid.


    Because Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing both know that her expression, in addition to a bitter smile, also has no other meaning.


    Shen Huan also took the newspaper to Qi Jinnian and said, "are these paparazzi really blind? This expression is called sweet smile? And it''s too much to stay by your house. "


    "Forget it, whatever they are. This is the paparazzi. If you turn black and white into horses, the dead can be said to survive."


    "Don''t take it to heart."


    "Well, I know. I''ll just have a clear conscience."


    -


    Rong Jing also saw this report in his office. In addition to the interaction between the Tang and Song Dynasties and Qi Jinnian at the dance, even Rong Jing began to doubt whether Qi Jinnian had an affair with the Tang and Song dynasties.


    If so, he would be happy to see it.


    He could not help thinking, if Gu Tianqing knew that his company was about to be annexed by him, even his wife and children would soon become other people''s.It''s a pity that he''s dead. I''m afraid he''ll never see him again.


    "Gu Tianqing, I have said for a long time that you are not my opponent. Since you are dead, you should stay under the ground and watch me succeed."


    There was a thumping knock outside the door. He put down his newspaper and called out, "come in."


    Chen Lei came in with a stack of materials and put them in front of Rongjing: "Mr. Rong, this is all the information about the cooperation project with Bell group. Please have a look."


    "I see. You can keep it."


    Seeing Chen Lei still did not go, Rong Jing looked up and asked, "is there anything else?"


    "One thing is that the cooperation project with Bell group has emptied all the funds of the company, which may lead to the failure of other projects. Even then, there is still a big funding gap. Bell group and we have half of the capital. For bell group, we have to give everything we have. In general, we really have to do this Is it? "


    "This is our last chance to turn around, understand?" Rong Jing raised his head and looked at Chen Lei. Before Gu Tianqing had hurt Rongjing''s vitality, this was also the opportunity that Rongjing finally got. If he missed this time, he really didn''t know when he would have such an opportunity next time. Therefore, Rongjing was absolutely impossible to give up. Besides, this cooperation case has already taken a successful step. As long as the case is carried forward smoothly, it will be closed The benefits are immeasurable. Their company can even rush out of Asia. How can Rongjing give up such an excellent opportunity.


    "You don''t have to worry about the money. I''ll find a way." Rong Jing deep voice way, "you go out to be busy first."


    "Yes, Mr. Rong."

 Chapter 1241

    After Chen Lei quit, Rong Jing picked up the documents on the table and scanned them carefully. It was really a huge and attractive pie. For him, although it was difficult to swallow, how could he give it to others.


    He took a deep breath, calculated a circle, picked up the phone on the desk and dialed a number: "Hello, Mr. Jiang? Hello, Hello, I''m Rong Jing. How are you? Would you like to have a meal with Rong


    "OK, OK. Then we''ll see you tomorrow evening. I''ll be waiting for you."


    After that, he made four phone calls in succession, and they all agreed to have dinner at different times. It is absolutely impossible for a bank to lend him such a large sum of money. However, if there are more banks, there will be no problem.


    -


    GU Tianqing received a phone call from shadow and said to him, "I know, but you can leave this matter to others. Go home."


    Hang up and shadow of the phone, Gu Tianqing looked at the information just sent back from the shadow, slightly distracted.


    Liu Yingying just fried the medicine for him and brought it in: "your medicine is good, drink it."


    Gu Tianqing looked up at her and said, "Yingying, you''ve come just in time. If you have time later, help me go to Huanyu Group and give this document to Tang and Song dynasties."


    "Tang and Song Dynasties?"


    "Just the one who came yesterday."


    Hearing this, Liu Yingying immediately frowned: "can''t he come here to take it? What does it look like when I send it


    "No, there are many people in the daytime. You are a stranger. They won''t pay attention to it. Don''t give it to Jinnian, just give it to Tang and Song Dynasty. Please."


    "All right." The warbler seemed very reluctant. Especially yesterday, she didn''t want to see the man because of her unhappy relationship with Tang Song. But Gu Tianqing asked her to help, so she had to go there.


    The willow warbler looks young and energetic with her plain face, simple and clean shirt, canvas shoes and a bag on her back.


    Gu Tianqing gave her a card to get in and out of the company.


    So she got to the office floor of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    As for where his office is The willow warbler looked around and found it soon.


    The door was pasted with the famous brand of Tang and Song Dynasty. As soon as she knocked on the door, she didn''t want to open the door tightly, so she pushed it open.


    Well She was startled, but what was more startled was the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Ah, oh -" Tang Song''s mouth uttered two screams, followed closely, fresh blood from the corner of the mouth.


    Liu Yingying stood at the door, looking at the occurrence of this tragedy, was also scared at the moment.


    Tang Song''s right eyelid suddenly jumped up. He raised his head and looked at the woman in front of him. His eyes, which were already very angry, were about to blow fire. He glared at her with hatred: "didn''t your teacher teach you to knock on the door before you came in? Oh, I don''t know how to respect other people''s privacy. There''s no politeness at all! "


    Liu Yingying looked at him and scolded himself, but it was so weird. There was a needle in the corner of his mouth, and the blood kept flowing out: "you, don''t you hurt?"


    Pain, of course, pain, Tang and song endure the pain curse: "this is not all your harm! And what are you doing here? "


    I don''t know what happened. Last night, a big bag grew in the corner of the mouth of the Tang and Song dynasties. I don''t think it''s very hard to damage the image today. He really wanted to pick it out by himself. As a result, he was scared out of his hand and poked it into the corner of his mouth. Damn it! Bad luck!


    Now he can''t close his mouth, and it hurts when he says it. He really wants to cry without tears.


    Liu Yingying was angry with him. She immediately turned her eyes and put the documents in the bag out at the table of Tang and Song Dynasty: "if Gu Tianqing didn''t let me come, you think I''d like to come, you think I''d like to meet you, this bastard. You deserve a sore and pus on the corner of your mouth. It hurts you


    "What are you talking about?" Tang and song''s eyes suddenly jumped up, but when he got angry, the corners of his mouth hurt even more.


    Liu Yingying looked at his forbearance, but felt quite comfortable. Then she hummed: "this thing is to tell you, accumulate some virtue, or you will have a rotten tongue next time."


    "You You wicked woman... "


    Tang and Song Dynasty are angry to scold people, if it is not to see that she is a woman, will start.


    He held out his hand. Liu Yingying thought he was going to do it by himself. In a hurry, he took out the needle from the corner of his mouth and put it directly on the back of his hand. All of a sudden, Tang and song only felt numbness in his whole arm. Then he lost consciousness and could not move. He could only keep his strange hands stretching out a half twisted posture. There, the corner of his mouth began to bleed and his painful eyes began to bleed Tears are about to come out: "Liu Ying Ying Ying, you this woman, what do you want to do."


    "If a gentleman doesn''t do anything, you even want to do it to me. Then I need to be polite to you."


    "You''re kidding. Who wants to fight you? I just want to drink water to suppress my anger." Because of the pain in the corner of his mouth, his speech was vague, but it still looked pitiful.


    The willow warbler glanced at the water cup on the table, and was surprised. What really happened was that she had misunderstood?Qi Jinnian happened to come to the Tang and Song dynasties. Standing at the door, she saw the scene inside, especially the painful and twisted face of the Tang and Song dynasties. She could not help but say, "Dr. Liu, why are you here? What''s the matter?"


    "Jinnian, you''ve come at the right time. Get rid of this snake hearted woman quickly!" The Tang and Song Dynasties raised the volume.


    Liuyingying smell speech, cold hum: "you think I would like to stay here to see you this pair of mouth sores disgusting appearance ah, pain death you deserve."


    "You --"


    Liu Yingying turned to Qi Jinnian and said, "it was Gu Tianqing who asked me to send an important document here. Now that the document has been sent, I will go first."


    "Well, wait a minute, Dr. Liu. Look at him like this." Qi Jinnian pointed to the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Liu Yingying curled her lips and looked back at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "aren''t you very capable? Don''t ask me if you have the ability."


    "If you want to go, please go."


    The willow warbler warbler, hand a stretch, will Tang Song hand back needle to take off.


    After a while, Tang and song realized that his hand had regained consciousness. Damn it, this woman was really a poisonous spider. He either drugged his mouth or made his whole arm numb. Tang and song wanted to scold her. Qi Jinnian saw through his mind and said, "Tang and song!" He indicated that he should not offend the willow warbler again, or he would suffer.


    Tang and song also knew this truth, but he was hard to calm down. Who was he? He was always the only one who let people eat the shriveled share. When was it the turn of a woman to break the ground on his head.


    What a shame to kill a scholar.


    "Well, I''ll go first. I can''t see."


    "Oh, wait, Doctor Liu, you''ve come here. What do you think should be done with the corners of the mouth of the Tang and Song Dynasties?"


    "I don''t care about my affairs." The Tang and Song Dynasty refuted with backbone.


    "It''s just that I don''t want to show you people like you. Let me see. I''ll let you have more arsenic in it and poison you."


    "You --" the Tang and Song Dynasty were so angry that they began to bleed again.


    Qi Jinnian quickly admonished: "Tang and Song Dynasty, don''t be excited. The main reason is that I don''t think you can go out in this way. So let Dr. Liu have a look. I''m doing it for you."


    That is to say, but let this woman see --


    "Doctor Liu, please." Qi Jinnian looks at Liu YingYing and Mu Lu pleads.


    Liu Yingying stood up and didn''t respond. After a long time, she probably couldn''t resist Qi Jinnian''s request and finally let go: "Oh, you''re so upset. I''m afraid of you. Tang, please come here!"

 Chapter 1242

    Tang and Song Dynasty sat there with a dirty face and let Liu Yingying''s hand move on his mouth, but his eyes glanced up. He didn''t mean to put her in his heart.


    Liu Yingying looked at his attitude, and his hands were heavy. Tang Jili''s pig killing voice came over: "Liu Yingying, you''re not a woman. You don''t know how to do it gently."


    "I can''t stand the pain. Are you a man?" Liu Yingying was not willing to be outdone by others, and immediately blocked the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were about to be really hurt and angry, so they didn''t say a word and glared at each other.


    Qi Jinnian watched, some of them rubbed the corners of his eyes with headache. Maybe some people were born with discord in the atmosphere. When they met each other, it was like Mars hitting the earth.


    "All right." Liu Yingying dropped the cotton swab in her hand. She didn''t want to stay for a second. She turned to Qi Jinnian and said, "I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll see you off." Qi Jinnian sent Liu Yingying out.


    Liu Yingying said: "you have a big stomach, don''t send, I''ll go by myself."


    "It''s OK. I can''t sit all the time. I''ll take it as exercise. Thank you. I''d like to make a trip for us."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m free as well."


    "And Tianqing, I have been bothering you to take care of these days. I really don''t know how to express my gratitude."


    "I don''t want you to be grateful." Warbler warbler hand grasps knapsack bag, bow head says.


    Qi Jinnian smelled the speech and said with a smile: "I know, but I still want to thank you. Without you, there would be no today''s Tianqing, and the child in my stomach would also lose his father."


    Yes, he is Qi Jinnian''s husband and the father of her and the child in her stomach. Liu Yingying listened to Qi Jinnian''s words and then gave a smile: "don''t worry, he will be OK. I''m gone. Don''t send it."


    After she entered the elevator, as the elevator door closed, the smile on her face was gradually replaced by bitterness. Qi Jinnian was not a sharp person. On the contrary, she was very tactful. Even if she wanted to show her position, she also said it tactfully. She was afraid that she would hurt herself and Liu Yingying could hear it. Therefore, she was more and more lost. But she saved Tianqing and even took care of him, really He did not ask for anything in return, but did his duty as a doctor.


    Qi Jinnian returned to the office of Tang and Song Dynasty. Tang Song was still staring at the corner of her mouth. She raised her hand and knocked on the door, smiling: "don''t look, it''s already broken. If you look again, it will only make you more sad."


    "Did you come to see my jokes on purpose?" Tang and Song Dynasty smell speech, face slightly distorted.


    Qi Jinnian''s mouth with a smile: "how do you say this, am I such a person?"


    "Well, the smile in your eyes has betrayed you. Don''t deny it."


    "Is it? It seems that Dr. Liu is really skillful. But what''s the matter with the corners of your mouth? It''s only one night. Why did you have such a big sore?" Qi Jinnian feels pain when he looks at it.


    "Still." The Tang and Song dynasties were indignant and wanted to beat the table. "It must be the woman who made the ghost. It was clear that it was fine yesterday. As a result, after I went to Tianqing, I went home. You said, who did it? So I don''t want her to see it today. It''s clear that it''s a dog taking a mouse and pretending to be compassionate and angry to think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tang and Song Dynasty, do you regard yourself as a mouse? " Qi Jinnian looked at him with a smile that could not be concealed.


    After listening to the Tang and Song Dynasties, this person is a bit messy: "Jinnian, are you following some people to learn bad?"


    "Some people? What kind of person is it


    "You know what I''m talking about." The Tang and Song dynasties were still angry and didn''t want to talk about it at all.


    Qi Jinnian finally couldn''t help laughing: "well, don''t be angry. Dr. Liu is really a good man."


    "Good man? Don''t cry then


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head: "a woman''s sixth sense is more accurate than a man''s. don''t worry about it. I''m here to find you. It''s a matter of business."


    Tang Song smacked his mouth twice and tried to say something, but he still held back. After all, what he wanted to say would hurt Qi Jinnian a little. Besides, even if he didn''t have confidence in liuyingying, he still had something to say to Gu Tianqing. So he nodded his head and said, "sit down first. It happens that I have something to tell you."


    "Say it first." Qi Jinnian road.


    "You''d better say it first."


    "OK, this is the latest financial statement of Rongjing''s company. The cooperation with Bell group has emptied all the funds of their company, and he has borrowed a lot of foreign debts with several banks. What do you think of this matter?"


    Tang Song slightly a pick eyebrow: "Jin year, did not expect you now to the company''s affairs have been so keen."


    "Well, is that a compliment?"


    "Of course, that''s what I want to talk to you about." The Tang and Song Dynasties opened a document, and the data analysis was much more detailed than that of Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian read, only said: "ginger or old spicy."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment.""Praise, of course. What do you think we should do?"


    "It''s an opportunity. Naturally, you should take good advantage of it. Since you come to see me, you must have some ideas. You may as well talk about it. Let''s discuss it."


    "OK, but I hope you don''t laugh at me."


    A woman is like water, but a mother is just.


    This seems to have been a profound confirmation of Qi Jinnian. In just a few months, she was able to grow into what she is now, because none of them wanted to fight before.


    Man''s potential is infinite. Although she is still in the stage of crossing the river by touching stones, some of her opinions seem childish, but this is only relative to the sophistication of the Tang and Song dynasties. Compared with ordinary people, she has made too much progress.


    Unconsciously, he talked with Tang and song for more than an hour before the topic came to an end.


    "Thank you, Tang Song. After talking to you, I finally got a kick out of it." Qi Jinnian stood up and expressed his sincere thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Just know I''ll help you. Come back and help me deal with that woman. You know, our goals are the same. "


    Qi Jinnian hammered his sour shoulder and neck and said, "I know. I''ll go back first."


    There is a cup of tremella and lotus seed soup on the desk. It must have been Fu Qingliu.


    Qi Jinnian is grateful. When he takes out his mobile phone and looks at it, he finds that there is an unanswered phone call on it. He just talked to the Tang and Song Dynasty, but he didn''t notice the mobile phone. Looking at the caller ID above, Qi Jinnian quickly locked the office door and went back to the past.


    The phone rang several times before answering. Qi Jinnian said in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I just discussed things in the Tang and song office, so I didn''t hear the mobile phone ring."


    "Did you and Tang Song talk in the office for more than an hour?"

 Chapter 1243

    "Yes," said Qi Jinnian, "the conversation was very enjoyable, and he didn''t pay much attention to the time."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing suddenly fell silent.


    Qi Jinnian suspected that the signal of the mobile phone was not good. He took the mobile phone a few centimeters away from his ear, looked at the signal full grid, and said again, "Hello, Gu Tianqing, are you still there, are you listening to me?"


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing''s voice seemed to be lowered several degrees.


    "Then why don''t you talk."


    "Don''t want to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was speechless at that time. What''s the matter with this good end?


    There was a knock on the door outside. Qi Jinnian looked up and said to him, "someone is coming. I''m going to be busy. I''ll call you later. I''ll hang up first."


    Gu Tianqing lies on the bed, listening to the two beeps coming from the mobile phone, and then, the mobile phone returns to the original screen. In this heart, how can it be so bad.


    No, he didn''t think he could wait a moment.


    After finishing processing all the documents sent by Jiang Yichen, Qi Jinnian pushed his hands against the edge of the table and pressed his temples.


    As a result, the door of the office suddenly opened, and she looked up in surprise. Seeing that it was Tang and Song Dynasty, she was relieved: "it''s you. How come in without knocking."


    "Tired?" The Tang and Song Dynasty did not answer the questions, and their eyes fell on Qi Jinnian''s locked eyebrows.


    "Not bad." Qi Jinnian said, "this seat is not comfortable at all."


    The Tang and Song dynasties took the door and walked towards Qi Jinnian. However, she walked behind Qi Jinnian and her hands fell on her temples. He was actually massaging her?


    Qi Jinnian was so excited that she suddenly became stiff. She only stopped for a second. She immediately waved and pushed the man behind her. She also stood up from the chair and yelled: "what are you doing in Tang and Song Dynasty?"


    She faced him with a face of panic and anger.


    The Tang and Song dynasties are really abnormal


    Qi Jinnian looked at him for a few seconds. The man in front of him suddenly spread out his hand. Then, as soon as he stretched out his hand, he tore off the mask on his face, and a sharp three-dimensional face was slowly exposed to Qi Jinnian.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but take a breath of air-conditioner and quickly looked back at the gate.


    "Don''t look. I''ve locked the door."


    Qi Jinnian was still worried: "why did you come here without saying hello in advance? What about the Tang and Song Dynasties? What if you two ran into each other in the company?" That''s scary.


    "Oh, they feel dazzled at best."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you doing here Qi Jinnian was still worried. She said, how could the Tang and Song Dynasties do such things.


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "you don''t seem to welcome me. Why, are you afraid that I should not see something?"


    "What shouldn''t be seen, what are you talking about? I''m not worried about you yet."


    "Is it?" Gu Tianqing looks around his office. When he leaves, he doesn''t see any change.


    Qi Jinnian also found out, so he said, "I haven''t moved the decorations here, because I believe that you will come back one day."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech and turns to look at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian also looks at him. Her eyes are full of gratitude. Gu Tianqing suddenly feels that she should not have done her best to protect the whole Huanyu Group, but he is still eating this kind of flying vinegar.


    He suddenly extended his hand to her, and Qi Jinnian looked at him suspiciously: "what''s the matter?"


    Seeing that she did not move, Gu Tianqing approached her and took her into his arms.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned, and the familiar atmosphere surrounded her. Her stiff shoulders gradually relaxed and allowed herself to nestle in his arms.


    Gu Tianqing holds her in the chair and sits down. Qi Jinnian is still worried: "will this pressure your wound?"


    "No Gu Tianqing said, "don''t worry, it''s almost good."


    "Really?"


    "It''s not deep. It''s OK. "


    "Oh. It seems that Dr. Liu is really skillful. "


    Gu Tianqing raised his left eyebrow: "what do you want to say?"


    "I don''t want to say anything. It''s just a matter of fact. Do you think too much?" Qi Jinnian looks up at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing bowed his head, suddenly reached out and pinched her nose: "what you say is what you say."


    "That''s it. Do you want me to say it?"


    "Well, we won''t talk about her."


    "Who are you talking about, Tang and song?"


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, dumbfounded: "you still really love to hold grudges."


    "Don''t you know that women are careful?"


    "Well, I know. I was wrong." Gu Tianqing stares at her deeply, one hand passes through her armpit, put in front of her moon Hun.


    Qi Jinnian soon realized the same, breathing a little bit fast, trying to stop him, but Gu Tianqing leaned over, attached to her ear and whispered a few words.Qi Jinnian suddenly felt a tingle in his ears, and his body became more and more soft


    There is a rest room in the office. Gu Tianqing holds Qi Jinnian in his arms directly. She reaches out and takes his neck. She bites her lower lip. She looks very shy, but she also acquiesces to his behavior.


    It''s just that I haven''t been together for a long time and I''m pregnant. It''s very tiring and difficult.


    But for them, it was like a long drought and rain. Only when he became one with him, Qi Jinnian completely believed that he was really coming back.


    Thank God for keeping her husband alive and coming back safely.


    After that, Qi Jinnian was drowsy. Gu Tianqing held her body and put a hand on her bulging abdomen. Suddenly, Gu Tianqing was very excited and said, "he kicked me. I feel my son kicking me!"


    Fetal movement is not a normal thing. Qi Jinnian said languidly, but Gu Tianqing was as excited as he found a new continent.


    Qi Jinnian took a nap for half an hour. When she woke up, she was alone in bed.


    She was not wearing an inch thread. She blushed and knew that she was not dreaming. She quickly changed her clothes and went out. Then, she saw Gu Tianqing sitting at the back of her desk and dealt with the remaining documents that were difficult to deal with.


    She looked at the way he looked at the documents carefully and quickly, and immediately her eyes were hot. Yes, that''s it. These documents, which were extremely difficult in her eyes, were so easy in his hands.


    Gu Tianqing noticed her gaze and raised his head: "you are awake."


    "I thought you were gone." Qi Jinnian gathered up some scattered sideburns and blushed with embarrassment.


    "I don''t want to wake you up because you''re sleeping so well." Gu Tianqing said, "this period of time, really hard for you."


    "Now that you''re back, I won''t have to work hard." Because he was there, she could be the one who was lazy. When the sky fell down, he would help her.


    Qi Jinnian walked to him. Gu Tianqing put down the document in his hand and said to her, "it''s fast. I''ll stick to it for a few days."


    All of a sudden, Qi Jinnian''s stomach sent out a gurgling cry. She was hungry. It was already after work time. Gu Tianqing said, "call Jinxi. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Let''s take her to dinner."


    "But you --"


    "with the face of the Tang and Song Dynasties, it''s no problem."

 Chapter 1244

    Although there was some hesitation, he thought that he had not taken Jinxi out for a long time. Gu Tianqing really wanted Jinxi, so Qi Jinnian still agreed to his request and went back to take Jinxi.


    "Mom, uncle Tang." Seeing Qi Jinnian and Tang and Song Dynasties, Jin Xi opened her arms and ran over excitedly.


    Gu Tianqing looked at Jinxi, opened his arms and squatted down, just caught her, but Jin Xi wrote: "thank you, uncle Tang, but no, I''ll go by myself." Jin Xi is very polite to the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Gu Tianqing can''t help but think that if he is not holding the face of Tang and Song Dynasty, his daughter should be hugging his neck and yelling with joy. His eyes are dim and he is very happy. In this period of his absence, Gu Tianqing can''t help but reach out and touch her soft hair and say to her, "go Uncle Tang will take you to dinner


    "Good."


    When they came to a restaurant, Jin Xi said, "my father used to bring me to this restaurant."


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing look at each other, they can''t help but feel distressed. In fact, Jinxi has not forgotten her father for a moment.


    "Come on, let''s eat your favorite tiramisu."


    "Good."


    When ordering a meal, Jinxi ordered two pieces of cake altogether. Qi Jinnian reminded her: "Jinxi, you order too much, one person can''t finish it."


    "No, I only eat one piece, and I ordered another for Dad."


    A table for four, at this time, three people sat, but Jin Xi''s eyes fell on the only empty seat, as if her father was sitting there, even the tea cup, she put one.


    Gu Tianqing see in the eyes, some feelings can not help themselves, if not to see the man coming towards them, he may really be unable to help telling Jin Xi the truth.


    But Rong Jing came, Gu Tianqing has converged all the emotions in his eyes.


    Qi Jinnian also saw and listened, and could not help feeling nervous. Under the table, Gu Tianqing pinched Qi Jinnian''s hand, indicating that she should not panic. Qi Jinnian took a deep breath and ignored Rongjing.


    Rong Jing stood in front of them in a suit and a briefcase. It seemed that he was coming to talk about things. He said, "Mr. Qi, Mr. Tang, it''s so clever to take the children out for dinner."


    "No, it''s not. The business is not big enough. I can only go out to eat and pass the time." Tang and Song Dynasty raised their heads and looked at the upper Rong Jing, "Rong Zong can''t let Wang vice president wait for a long time."


    Just now Gu Tianqing saw Wang Youwei, vice president of high tech bank sitting over there. Now when he sees Rongjing, the answer is not hard to guess.


    Rongjing''s sharp eyes locked on Tang and song, and he didn''t know whether it was his illusion. He always felt that he could see Gu Tianqing''s shadow in Tang and Song Dynasty. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing could not come back. As for the Tang and Song Dynasty, no matter how difficult it was, he would not be his opponent. He immediately raised a smile and said to the Tang and Song Dynasties: "the general manager of Tang Dynasty has a good spirit. Other people''s wives and children are all collected according to the order.", Then I''ll be here and wish you everything you want. "


    "Well, it''s better to leave it to Mr. Rong."


    After two seconds of confrontation between Rongjing and Tang and Song Dynasties, Rongjing nodded: "thank you for your good words. Excuse me first."


    "It''s a narrow road. You can meet such a disgusting person after a good meal." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help muttering.


    If she didn''t dare to say such words before changing to another one, but Gu Tianqing came back and was right beside her, which gave her a great sense of security. She began to be herself again. She didn''t have to look forward to the future, didn''t have to think about everything carefully, didn''t have to work so hard. She just needed to be herself without pressure.


    "A dog barked at you twice. Why don''t you bark back? Well, eat." The sky is light.


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and nodded.


    Rong Jing was sitting there, chatting with the vice president of high tech bank. He was sitting with his back to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian looked at them from time to time, and then frowned slightly. Gu Tianqing kicked her under the table. Qi Jinnian looked up, and Gu Tianqing slowly took a knife and fork to Qi Jinnian and said, "don''t look around. Eat quickly. After eating, take Jinxi to the cinema."


    Qi Jinnian has been trying to resist the desire to speak. Until she left the restaurant with Gu Tianqing, she couldn''t help saying, "I know the person I met with Rong Jing. It''s the vice president of high tech bank. Is Rong Jing meeting him because of the cooperation with Bell group?"


    "I don''t know."


    "I think it must be for the case of cooperation with Bell group. The Tang and Song Dynasties sent people to investigate the financial situation of their company. In fact, the cooperation between them and bell group was very difficult. They would empty all their working capital and borrow money from the bank." Qi Jinnian said while walking, thinking very carefully.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianqing''s response, she just turned around. As a result, she was talking to herself alone. Gu Tianqing had already carried Jinxi in the window to see the beautiful clothes.


    ¡­¡­ This person is really not worried about the company.


    But looking at Jin Xi''s long lost smile, Qi Jinnian''s eyes also immediately emerged a layer of warmth.


    I hope this life can be fair and aboveboard.After watching the movie, Jin Xi was sent home. It was already 11:30. The little girl leaned on Qi Jinnian and was drowsy.


    Qi Jinnian was thinking about whether to wake her up. Unexpectedly, the little girl woke up: "Mom, it''s home. Let''s go back, uncle. Bye."


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian looked at each other, and some words were inconvenient to say. Qi Jinnian only said, "I''ll take Jinxi first, and you''ll go home early."


    Gu Tianqing understood the meaning of her words and said, "I know, I will go back earlier."


    -


    although it was difficult for Rong Jing to talk with the heads of several banks, it was generally smooth. He expected that it would not be too difficult to get loans.


    But he always felt uneasy, because the bet was too big. Once the cooperation with Bell group started, he would have put all his eggs in one basket, and there was no room for him to turn back. The risk was quite large.


    He is a very cautious person, so even at this time, he is still in constant weighing. But Chen Lei came in and brought the latest news: "President Rong, bell group has been asking us when the funds will be available and when the project can be started. They are all ready and waiting for us."


    "All ready?"


    "Yes, the funding staff are all in place. We are short of this part."


    "I see."


    At this time, his mobile phone on his desk rang: "hello."


    It is the person in charge of the Asia Pacific region of bell group, who is also the direct leader of this cooperation case. He is here to urge Rongjing to implement the fund as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1245

    Rong Jing promised to implement it as soon as possible, but they didn''t expect that the other party would get angry. They obviously couldn''t wait. They also told Rong Jing that if he couldn''t, they would seek new cooperators.


    There is no room for him to think much.


    Rongjing hung up the phone, wiped his face, and said to Chen Lei, "that''s it. Go ahead according to the original plan. Other projects are temporarily stranded and try our best to carry out this new project."


    "Yes, Mr. Rong."


    "Wait, did you catch the thief who broke into my office last time?"


    Chen Lei shook his head: "not yet."


    "How do you do things? It''s a little bit of procrastination. If you go back and check again, you must do so until you find out. "


    "Yes, Mr. Rong."


    -


    looking at the capital movements of several major banks, Tang and Song Dynasty drove back to the place where Gu Tianqing lived after answering a phone call on the road.


    Gu Tianqing''s car had just stopped and went to the door. As a result, the car of Tang and Song Dynasty also arrived and got off the car. The two people met at the door.


    "I''ll go. I''m going to hell." The man who stood as like as two peas in front of him was not very good in Tang and Song Dynasty. His face was still a bit terrified.


    He came forward and reached out to pinch Gu Tianqing''s face. As a result, Gu Tianqing frowned and looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "what are you doing here so late?"


    "Of course, I came to see you. Ah, let me touch it. It''s really possible to confuse the fake with the real." The Tang and Song dynasties were very surprised.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing said: "what is false for true? I don''t have sores at the corners of my mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing, if I don''t take you like this, I can still speak well. "


    as like as two peas, the door next door was opened. The warbler warblers stood at the door, looking at almost two identical people. At last, they fell on the Tang and Song Dynasties disguised by Gu Tian Qing. "You have come back, you haven''t taken medicine yet, now it''s cold, I''ll bring you the hot heat."


    "No, my injuries are almost all right. Oh, by the way, I remember you have an ointment that is very effective for hemorrhoids. Bring some here."


    "Do you have hemorrhoids?" Tang and song looked at Gu Tianqing in surprise.


    "No, it''s for you. You have hemorrhoids on the corner of your mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be so disgusting, can you? You just have hemorrhoids. "


    Gu Tianqing raised his legs to enter, and Tang and song immediately followed him in. As he walked, he did not forget to say: "you dare to do this to me in front of Lao Tzu''s face and my reputation. Do you have any conscience?"


    "Don''t be so wordy. If you come back so late, you are not afraid that the dog is following you and causing me trouble."


    "Don''t worry about it. If you don''t see who I am, how can those paparazzi keep up with me?"


    Gu Tianqing thick frown, it seems that he did not think so optimistic, those paparazzi everywhere, in case of being caught, some clues, it is not trouble.


    Gu Tianqing took off his clothes and said, "if you have something to say, you can fart quickly."


    "Why do you think I''m in the way here, in your way?" Tang Song went to Gu Tianqing bed and then pointed to him and said, "take that thing off your face, or I will think you are handsome and unreasonable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not afraid to flash my tongue Gu Tianqing shook his head and tore off the silicone mask on his face. The Tang and Song Dynasty finally had a chance to play with it. Then he uttered a tut exclamation, "it''s really lifelike. It''s lifelike. Who made it? It''s really good technology. I''ll have some later."


    "OK, I''ll send you some avatars later. It''s for Shrek." All of a sudden, there was a cold, soft sound.


    Tang and Song Dynasty looked up: "Oh, in the middle of the night, there is a snail girl to deliver medicine."


    Liu Yingying did carry a bowl of hot medicine in her hand. Listening to the words of Tang and Song Dynasties, she directly threw a white ointment in the other hand toward the front door of Tang and Song dynasties.


    But the Tang and Song dynasties were good at it and immediately reached for it.


    "This is something." Tang and song looked at a small green bottle on his hand, which was quite strange.


    Liu Ying cold way: "cure hemorrhoids."


    ¡­¡­


    "And you, drink the medicine quickly. I''m going back to bed." Liu Yingying said to Gu Tianqing again.


    "It''s still hot. Keep it. I''ll drink it later. Go back first."


    Liu Yingying smell speech, did not speak, just put down the bowl, turned out.


    Tang and Song Dynasty in the side tut two: "life or to look at you, no matter when, it seems that there is no lack of women around."


    "Ah, you are immoral in your mouth, so you will have sores. Please wipe it on quickly. Her ointment is good. And be careful to talk in the future. Don''t offend her. Women are all vindictive. Be careful that you can''t bear it when you turn back."


    "It''s not her fault. If it wasn''t for her, my mouth would be rotten?"


    "OK, OK. Don''t put your own fault on others. Just tell me what to do with me."


    "Oh, by the way, Rongjing is hooked. When are you going to close the net?""What do you think?"


    In fact, Liu Yingying did not leave. Gu Tianqing and Tang Song talked inside. She waited outside until Tang and song opened the door. She didn''t come in to get the medicine bowl. When she came out, Tang Song was still leaning against the wall over there. She ignored him with a cold face and walked forward.


    Tang and Song said behind his back: "I can''t see that you are really infatuated. It''s a pity that Liuhua is deliberately ruthless. It''s really sympathetic."


    Liu Yingying pinched the bowl on her hand, turned back and glared at her coldly, and then showed a sneer: "do you believe I can poison you now."


    Tang and Song Dynasty smell speech, immediately retreat, Liu Yingying this word, he of course is believed.


    "The most vicious woman''s heart, you say your heart is so black, how can Tianqing like you?"


    "Shut up, my business, it''s not up to you to talk about it. If you don''t want to be dumb, you should at least be quiet and don''t let me see you again." She turned her head and left.


    Tang Song felt that he was so threatened by a woman. He had no face. Seeing her go, he ran after him.


    Liu Yingying opened the door, and knew that Tang and song were following him.


    Here are old houses, the street lights are dim, there is no other light, so the original light flash, Tang Song immediately noticed, he frowned.


    Liu Yingying turned around and wanted to warn him again. As a result, the Tang and Song Dynasty suddenly clasped her waist and pulled him to himself. Then he could not help but hold down his head.


    The hot and humid lips touched each other as if an electric current had stirred up their bodies. The willow warbler immediately widened her eyes. However, she soon regained her consciousness and bit Tang Song''s tongue directly with her teeth. Tang Song felt pain and put a strong hand on her, but she held her tighter, as if to break her slender waist.


    Liu Yingying was annoyed and didn''t fall down. She put a needle directly into the waist of Tang and Song Dynasty. Tang and song felt numb in the waist and couldn''t move. Liu Yingying slapped him angrily, but at this critical moment, Tang and Song said, "don''t move, there are paparazzi!"

 Chapter 1246

    Once this was said, the willow warbler did not move any more.


    She also read the previous reports and knew more about Gu Tianqing''s situation at this time. If people knew that he was still alive, it would be a great disadvantage for them. Therefore, she scattered all her resentment on the man in front of her: "it''s not all you who brought people here."


    "Don''t say it. Help me pull out the needle first." The Tang and Song Dynasties held the Orioles in their arms, and their heads leaned against each other, he said in a low voice.


    Liu Yingying was angry, but she was obedient and took out the needle. Tang and song only felt that her waist was sour, but somehow she was able to move again. Her stiff body just now faltered.


    "Damn it, every time I see a woman like you, it''s not good." Tang and Song Dynasty couldn''t help but complain.


    The warbler warbler smell speech cold hum a: "don''t hurry to take away your dog''s paw."


    "All right, smile and see me off. When I''m gone, you go back and close the door. Do you hear me


    "I see. You go."


    "Well, baby, I''ll go first." Tang Song immediately raised a smile, touched the face of the willow warbler, and quickly left.


    Liu Yingying is stunned. Tang and song have already got into the car. She resists the impulse of swearing and stares at him. Thinking of the paparazzi next to her, she turns into the house and takes the door with her.


    Gu Tianqing in the house was surprised to see her back: "is there anything else?"


    "The dead guy was followed by paparazzi before. Now there are paparazzi outside the house. I''ll go back later. I won''t hinder you. You can be busy."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech and frowns a little. These paparazzi are really omnipresent. It seems that he should be more careful. He can''t let these people find out if he doesn''t expose himself.


    Originally, Gu Tianqing wanted to ask them what to do with it. When he saw Liu Yingying''s face full of anger, he kept wiping his lips with the back of his hand, so he didn''t have to ask.


    The next day, those news also told Gu Tianqing what he wanted.


    The news that the CEO of Huanyu Group stepped on two boats, and the news that the house was hidden in a delicate place was so exciting that the sales volume broke the previous record at eight o''clock in the morning, which shows how influential it is.


    There are all kinds of push on the mobile phone, so Qi Jinnian is not immune.


    She and Fu Qingliu and Jinxi sit together for breakfast. Her cell phone rings almost at the same time. She hears the Ding Dong sound and sweeps her eyes to the side with her coffee cup. Then, she accidentally gets choked: "cough, cough." Coughing.


    Fu Qingliu saw this, immediately concerned: "how is it choking? Be careful."


    Qi Jinnian quickly took a tissue to cover his mouth and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "You''re so shocked to see something." Fu Qingliu said, also to see the mobile phone, of course, the news did not escape her eyes.


    Although the photos of the Tang and Song Dynasties and the willow warbler look fuzzy, they can be recognized by familiar people.


    Fu Qingliu didn''t know Liu Yingying, but he knew Tang and Song dynasties. So he asked Qi Jinnian in a twinkling of an eye: "is this Tang and Song Dynasty? settle one ''s young wife in a golden house? Who is this girl. Do you know that? "


    Qi Jinnian immediately shook his head and said, "I don''t know. But you also know that those paparazzi like to scribble and hide their beauty in golden houses. Maybe they are girlfriends of the Tang and Song dynasties."


    "And he''s on two boats? The other boat won''t be you


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian awkwardly pulled two corners of the mouth, "should be really like this." Before that, they all thought that the Tang and Song dynasties had an affair with Qi Jinnian. Now, it''s not surprising to write this way. What she worries about is that those paparazzi even find the place. Will they find out about Gu Tianqing?


    Fu Qingliu said: "so, maybe this is also a Wulong incident. These reporters like to write nonsense."


    "Yes, mom, don''t pay attention to them. It''s my time. I''m going to work."


    Qi Jinnian stood up with his bag. Fu Qingliu said, "OK, be careful. I''m going to send Jinxi to school."


    "Well, you slow down."


    When Qi Jinnian came to the company and was still in the lobby, he heard some female staff members beating their chests and feet and crying: "how can Tang Zong have a girlfriend?"


    "Yes, he is the most valuable single man in our company. How can he have a girlfriend?"


    "I don''t know what this woman came from. Look at her, her eyes are so wide that she seems to have a deep hatred with Tang Zong. It''s not like falling in love."


    "Yes, it is."


    "Well, cough." Qi Jinnian stood behind them, listening to their gossip for such a long time. Seeing the elevator coming, they did not move, so she had to make a sound reminder.


    As soon as several staff members looked back, they saw Qi Jinnian standing behind them. They immediately turned pale. One by one, they quickly stood up and said to Qi Jinnian, "Qi is always early."


    "Good morning, the elevator is here. Could you please make way?"


    After hearing the speech, they quickly made way for Qi Jinnian to walk smoothly to the special elevator for president.However, when the elevator door was about to close, a big hand pressed the open key again, and the door that was about to close opened slowly.


    Qi Jinnian raised his head and looked at the man standing at the door in dismay. He only heard him say, "Qi Zong, let''s go together."


    "Ah, good." Qi Jinnian stepped in a little, and "Tang and song" came in.


    "Why did you come?" As soon as the elevator door closed, she couldn''t help asking.


    "Come to work." He was dressed in a fitting smoky gray suit and carrying a briefcase. He looked mature and charming. He took two steps closer to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian immediately stepped back two steps and warned him, "stop, don''t come here."


    "What''s the matter? This place is so big that I think it''s OK to stand there."


    "Yes, just because this place is so big, you should not be so close to me. Ah, what are you doing? There are monitoring here!" Qi Jinnian didn''t dare to watch the surveillance, and bowed his head to warn him.


    Gu Tianqing laughed twice: "are you guilty of being a thief?"


    "I don''t have it. Stay away from me."


    "Oh, Mr. Qi, I happen to have something to report to you. Let''s go to your office and talk about it." The elevator arrived and stopped at Qi Jinnian''s office floor.


    The Tang and Song dynasties took the lead in collapsing.


    Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu are holding mobile phones to discuss the gossip of Tang and Song Dynasty last night. Leng Buding saw Tang and song come in. Jiang Yichen only said half of his words and still contained them in his throat. His expression immediately seemed to be stuck by fish bone when eating fish. It was wonderful.


    "Tang Song" put his face together and asked, "what are you talking about? I seem to hear my name."


    "Oh, it''s OK. We didn''t say anything." Jiang Yichen suddenly hid his mobile phone behind his back and laughed at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "no, Mr. Tang, we didn''t say anything. You misunderstood us. We didn''t say anything. We are discussing the content of this morning meeting."

 Chapter 1247

    "Yeah, then why do you hide your cell phone? Come on, let me see."


    Jiang Yichen shook his head in horror, and Liu Xu also quickly stood up to help: "Mr. Tang, we really did not say anything, is to discuss the content of the morning meeting."


    Seeing the two men''s faces full of trembling and trembling, Qi Jinnian said in one side, "OK, stop making trouble. You said you want to tell me something, and come in with me."


    At the same time, Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu felt a sigh of relief. The eyes of "Tang and song" turned around them, and then they followed Qi Jinnian in.


    Jiang Yichen patted himself on the chest: "I''m really scared to death, Liu Xu. Have you seen that, general manager Tang''s eyes are so terrible, it''s like, it''s like..."


    "It''s like something."


    Jiang Yichen tilted his head and tried to express: "it''s like the eyes of general manager Gu before."


    "You have a guilty conscience. It''s all right. Hurry to work."


    After entering the office, Qi Jinnian and others immediately locked the door.


    The man stood in front of him, raised his eyebrows, sat on the desk with both hands holding his chest and looking at her: "so can''t wait?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and couldn''t hear what he was saying. He couldn''t help but blush and stare at him with annoyance: "early in the morning, what are you talking about?"


    "Then why do you lock the door? I thought you were in a hurry."


    "Shut up." Qi Jinnian was so angry that he let out a roar.


    The man nodded and spread his hand, but he sat there with a smile.


    However, his eyes were deep, and Qi Jinnian felt a sense of crisis when he was staring at him. She could not bear the pressure and wanted to cover his eyes: "don''t look!"


    She turned around and simply cleaned up the office. As a result, Gu Tianqing''s eyes followed him wherever he went. Qi Jinnian was a little bit --


    she suddenly turned around and glared at him: "have you finished reading it?"


    He shook his head.


    Qi Jinnian was so depressed that he couldn''t help but come forward and directly covered his eyes with his hand: "I told you not to look. Did you hear me, don''t look at it, hear me."


    The man pulled down her hand and bent down to hold her up.


    Qi Jinnian was frightened and protested: "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go."


    His goal is the soft bed in the lounge.


    Qi Jinnian was lying on the bed and half of her body sank down. In the early morning, she glared at the man on her: "what do you want to do, morning? That''s the purpose of your coming?" She reached out and pinched his face. She started with a cold hand without any temperature, and she responded to this face with strange diaphragmatic response.


    "Well, what are you doing? It''s shameless of you to start all morning." Qi Jinnian found that he was up and down on himself, and immediately yelled, "Hey, hey, don''t think you don''t talk, I can let you do whatever you want. Don''t pretend to be dumb for me. You talk."


    Gu Tianqing''s hand was held down by her, and her eyes were full of banter and stare at her: "it''s not that you don''t let me see or let me speak, then I can only do it, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s unreasonable. You let me go and mess up my hair. How can I go out to meet people later? "


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it again. As long as you cooperate, it won''t make a mess. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing, you big rascal, do you only think of this in the morning? Don''t you worry at all about what the reporters found last night? "


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I know it." Gu Tianqing''s hand swam on Qi Jinnian. He picked up a remote control and pressed it. The curtain closed slowly. The room immediately became dark. Qi Jinnian could not help but feel depressed. He wanted to push the curtain half way, but he pressed it again. The closed curtain actually slowly opened again. The sunlight poured down all over the room. Qi Jinnian was lying on the bed, covering his face with his hands He was not angry and scolded: "what do you want to do?"


    The man shrugged: "test your reaction, it seems that you really can''t wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing! You are so bored to death. " Qi Jinnian angrily drank, pushed him away, and wanted to get out of bed, but Gu Tianqing pushed her back to bed: "what''s the hurry? Don''t you think it''s more comfortable to lie down and work?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are here, what will you do if Tang and song come to work? "


    "Of course he won''t come." Gu Tianqing really opened one of the briefcases and took out some documents to discuss with Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t even scold him.


    They actually did business in bed.


    When things were finished, it was 11 o''clock. Unconsciously, they stayed together for nearly three hours. Qi Jinnian exclaimed. Jiang Yichen and Liu Xu outside didn''t know what they would think. She immediately pushed the man around her: "you''re going to leave quickly."


    "Let me sleep a little longer. There is no such bed in Tang Song''s office."Qi Jinnian can''t help but get angry: "I''ll give you this office, you sleep here, I''ll go out."


    She was ready to get out of bed, but was held down by Gu Tianqing: "without you, this bed doesn''t mean to sleep, isn''t it?"


    "What do you want?" Qi Jinnian couldn''t laugh or cry, "you have to let rumors fly all over the company, don''t you think you''re not green enough?"


    "It''s green, so I have to come back with some good things."


    "Ah, what are you doing?" Qi Jinnian dodged, itching and screaming. If the sound insulation effect of this office was not good enough, her reputation would be destroyed.


    "Oh, no, I beg you, no more play." She was tired and panting, and Gu Tianqing also found out, so she stopped.


    "Well, I''ll tell you something serious." Gu Tianqing took a breath, and then said, "Rongjing''s loans to the major banks have come down. Three days later, they will hold the opening ceremony together with Bell group. Then you can attend."


    "I''ll go. What about you?"


    "Tang and song will go with you."


    "Are you the fake Tang and Song dynasties or the real Tang and Song Dynasties?"


    "I''ll find out then." Gu Tianqing''s eyes suddenly burst out potential in the must get elite, "we and Rong Jing''s account, it''s time to do a good calculation."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart thump, suddenly understand, Gu Tianqing this is ready to fight back.


    "Are you sure?" She was suddenly worried.


    "It''s been a long time, don''t you think?" Gu Tianqing looks at the worry in Qi Jinnian''s eyes, but his tone is particularly firm.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian suddenly put his hand around his neck: "then you must be careful. I can''t afford to lose you again. I really can''t afford it." When she thought of the piercing days in the past, it was the darkest period in her life. Qi Jinnian could not experience it again.


    Gu Tianqing felt the trembling of her body in her arms and held her: "OK, I promise you, I will be safe."

 Chapter 1248

    Three days later.


    The cooperation project between Rongjing and bell was officially launched. On that day, Rongjing held a grand press conference. He put all his eggs in one basket to ensure the smooth progress of the project. As long as the project was carried out smoothly, the market value of their company could be doubled several times, not to mention surpass Huanyu Group, but at least they could keep pace with each other.


    Almost all the famous people in the city were invited to the scene, and the scene was unprecedented grand.


    So at this moment, Rong Jing is wearing a brand-new custom-made suit, carrying a red wine cup, walking through the crowd with a smile, just like the winner of life tonight.


    "Mr. Rong, congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    "Congratulations, Mr. Rong."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Rong Jing smile one by one to deal with, can see that his mood is really good: "thank you for your busy schedule, welcome to visit."


    "Mr. Rong invited us to give us face. Of course we will come."


    "Well, welcome. Please come in."


    Rong Jing, with a smile on her face, invited people in one by one and accepted their compliments at the same time.


    Chen Lei came to him and said, "Mr. Rong, the guests are almost there. When shall we start?"


    "Are you all here?"


    "Qi, who is still absent from Huanyu Group, hasn''t come. Maybe he won''t come."


    "Yes." Rong Jing thought for a while and said, "then prepare to start."


    However, when Rong Jing was ready to take the stage, the door of the banquet hall was slowly pushed open, and everyone''s eyes were focused on the gate.


    Qi Jinnian was wearing a white loose evening dress and holding a Chanel gold handbag in his hand. The whole person dressed elegantly without losing dignity.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Rong, there is a traffic jam on the road, which delayed a little time. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Why. Qi always takes time out of his busy schedule to come here. I''d like to thank you very much. "


    "Really, I thought that Mr. Rong didn''t welcome us very much. It seems that I misunderstood it."


    Rong Jing smile: "I see you Qi always misunderstood, I''d like to express my sincere thanks to you for your coming. After all, you can set off my success, isn''t it?"


    The last sentence, Rong Jing''s voice is not big, just heard by Qi Jinnian and Tang and Song Dynasty.


    Qi Jinnian raised his eyebrows and raised a smile: "yes, we are now in the eyes of Mr. Rong, but it is the stepping stone of Mr. Rong. Then I would like to congratulate Mr. Rong first. I hope you can successfully jump over this hurdle. Don''t fall into a somersault on the way, and fall a dog to gnaw mud. That posture is not very elegant."


    Rong Jing''s sharp sight narrowed slightly, and her gaze at Qi Jinnian also seemed to spit poison. However, there was a slight smile at the bottom of his throat: "Qi Zong''s ability to fight with each other has become more and more sophisticated. This is probably the natural instinct of women, and they don''t need to learn?"


    "Mr. Rong is joking. In Mr. Rong''s eyes, it''s really difficult for me to get into the hall of elegance. Well, there''s no more nonsense. Please, Mr. Rong."


    Rong Jing stares at her and smiles. There are many guests on the scene. If he continues to argue with Qi Jinnian, a woman of the same age, it will be his people who will lose it. So he chooses to turn around and walk on the stage.


    Qi Jinnian holds the bag tightly and stands there, her eyes gradually darken. She looks at Rongjing on the stage. Her eyes are firm and deep.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties whispered to Qi Jinnian: "yes, now I have a good answer to Rongjing."


    Qi Jin young hummed: "I used to despise him. I didn''t want to talk to him, OK? So don''t look down on women. If women are cruel, they will scare you to death. "


    "Well, you''re right about that, but I''m really cruel. That willow warbler is definitely better than you. I haven''t seen such a unreasonable woman in my life. It''s unreasonable!"


    As soon as the Tang and Song Dynasties talked about the willow warbler, the whole person was like a firecracker that was about to explode.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and quickly coughed: "calm down, calm down."


    When the Tang and Song Dynasties returned to their senses, they just saw that Rong Jing had just finished his speech, and everyone was clapping. She looked at Rong Jing through the dark crowd.


    Gu Tianqing let her and Tang send over, but didn''t say what to do. Do you really want to let Rong Jing step on them again and again.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes are full of anger, forbearance and unwillingness. Gu Tianqing says it''s time to settle accounts with Rongjing, but when is it.


    Today, I don''t know what the plan is.


    Nowadays, the more you look, the more you hate it.


    Qi Jinnian turned around. Suddenly, a woman came to her side with a glass of wine in her hand. When she was not careful, the glass of wine spilled on Qi Jinnian''s white skirt. In an instant, the wine red liquid dyed the white gauze skirt, which was very eye-catching.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. Are you ok? I didn''t mean to." Rong Qiao looked at Qi Jinnian and said an apology, but there was no look of guilt on his face. Moreover, it seemed that he was even a little proud.Qi Jinnian frowned, and the Tang and Song Dynasties on one side frowned. Then he took out the square towel in his suit pocket and wiped it for Qi Jinnian.


    "Tut Tut, tut Tut, it''s a very intimate, warm and eye-catching picture. People who don''t know think you are really a picture of a couple." Rong Qiao said to Qi Jinnian with a smile, "ah, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Mrs. Gu. I used the wrong word. How can I use such words as" husband and wife "not long after your husband''s death? Don''t take it seriously. I didn''t mean to


    "I didn''t mean to say that, but she exposed people''s scars over and over again. Miss Rong''s scheming really opened Tang''s eyes." Tang and Song Dynasty looked at Rong Qiao acting, but still impolitely taunted.


    "What do you say?" As soon as jonggio listened, his face became gloomy.


    "Ah, I''ll tell you the truth. Why can''t miss Rong listen to her advice? No wonder she doesn''t have a boyfriend now. Oh, no, there have been a few before, but I heard you couldn''t stand your lady''s temper, so I finally broke up with you, right? Now your elder brother has been helping you find a blind date. Tut Tut, your face looks like it''s nearly 30 years old Well, maybe it''s more than thirty, "Tang Song said, shaking his head." I''m really worried about your future. I''m afraid that''s to let your elder brother support you for a lifetime. "


    "You You Who are you saying is in his late thirties It seems that the focus of women''s concern always seems to be so few. The Tang and Song Dynasties kept saying a few words, but they clung to Rong Qiao''s pain everywhere. No wonder her face changed greatly, as if she was mad with anger.


    "Around me, it seems that people who are in their thirties seem to find a second one. Don''t miss Rong know who I''m talking about?"

 Chapter 1249

    "Tang and Song Dynasty, you are simply too much!" Rong Qiao couldn''t bear to be excited, so he directly swung his hand to fight against Tang and Song Dynasty, but was easily caught by Tang and Song Dynasty, and she couldn''t move.


    "Tang Song, you bastard, let me go! You let me go Jonggio suddenly yelled, so that all the people present were shocked.


    On the one hand, the Tang and Song Dynasty clenched her wrist, on the other hand, he said to Rong Jing over there: "Mr. Rong, your family is so big, it''s the cultivation of this sister. It''s really not very good."


    "Let the general manager Tang laugh, it is Tang Mou management is not strong, also hope to allow the total excuse, Rong Qiao, and Tang general apology."


    "Well, you are wrong again. Miss Rong doesn''t need to apologize to me. She should ask for forgiveness from Mr. Qi."


    "I''m not going to apologize to a woman from a bad family. If she hadn''t seduced my second brother at the beginning, it''s not easy to make trouble so that my second brother has not returned. Our family can''t be reunited. A woman like you should have died of her husband. But even if you become a widow, I don''t think you''ll be too peaceful. You have your stomach," said Rong Qiao, with a look of disdain Smiling, "who knows, even if it''s not Gu Tianqing, now it''s dead, isn''t it?"


    Rong Qiao''s words, like a needle stuck in Qi Jinnian''s heart, made her feel the anger rising from the bottom of her heart. No matter how Rong Qiao attacked her and said some angry words, she could laugh it off and ignore it. Because Rong Qiao was never the person she cared about, no matter what Rong Qiao said or did, she would not go to her heart.


    But Gu Tianqing was the only one who dared to question the child in her stomach and insulted Gu Tianqing, which Qi Jinnian could never tolerate. Her hands hanging on the side of her body, unconsciously clenched into a fist, looking at Rong Qiao''s eyes, also full of unprecedented sharpness. She seemed to sharpen the edge of this period of time and fully extended it at a time. She looked at Rong Qiao coldly: "Miss Rong, if your IQ can''t follow your age, then I can forgive you for your ignorance. I don''t care what you say But if you have to take my husband with you, you''d better think about it and see if you can bear the consequences! "


    Her voice was not loud, but it was loud and cold. When Yung Chiao looked into her eyes, he felt a trace of fear and uneasiness. He couldn''t help but swallow his mouth and said, "are you threatening me? Don''t forget, it''s Rong family''s territory now. My brother is Rong Jing. What can you do for me? "


    "Just because your brother is Rongjing, so you are so open-minded? Ah, "Qi Jinnian heard the speech and looked at Rongjing with a sneer." Mr. Rong, I really feel anxious for the intelligence of another sister. Do you have no time to teach your sister well? "


    "Qi Jinnian, you talk as you speak. What are you doing with my brother?"


    "Jonjo, shut up!" Rong Jing frowned on one side, and he seemed to be unable to listen to it any more and yelled.


    "Brother Jonjo stamped his foot. "She''s talking about you. I''m holding injustice for you. How can you say me in reverse."


    Rong Jing knew that Rong Qiao''s IQ was not high, and he was spoiled since childhood. Most of the time, he did what he wanted, regardless of the occasion. So when he met such a situation, he was quite helpless and made a bigger joke. He could only let Rong Qiao shut up: "OK, don''t make trouble, you should be quiet."


    Qi Jinnian over there held his chest in his hands and looked at Rong Qiao with a light smile: "Oh, Miss Rong also knows how to speak. Don''t involve irrelevant people. I thought you didn''t understand anything."


    "You --" Rong Qiao was so angry that he wanted to tear Qi Jinnian''s mouth, but he was restrained by Rongjing and warned in a low voice: "enough, Rong Qiao, if you make monkey business again, I will send you back to the room."


    "Brother


    "Mr. Qi, your sister is not sensible. Don''t be wise with her. I''ll apologize to you instead of her. Although what your sister said may be true, it''s a conjecture without evidence. We should not put it on the table and say it is not."


    Qi Jinnian looked at Rong Jing and picked out the corner of his eye. Rong Jing really deliberately sprinkled salt on her wound. Qi Jinnian raised a smile and said, "well, I''ll accept general Rong''s apology. After all, it''s really a 30-year-old person. I''m just as anxious for him as a three-year-old child."


    Rong Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly and said with a smile at Qi Jinnian: "Mr. Qi is so smart now. I think he must be at the bottom of the nine springs, and should be at ease."


    "Oh, do you expect my husband to go to Jiuquan so much?"


    "What does Mr. Qi mean by this?" Rong Jing''s heart suddenly hit a sudden, staring at Qi Jinnian''s line of sight also suddenly sharp.


    Qi Jinnian shrugged lightly: "it''s not interesting. I always feel that my husband is going to heaven, and hell is a place that should be left for someone like Rong Zong?"


    When they heard the speech, they all took a breath. Rong Jing spat at the icy sight. It seems that they can freeze people: "Qi Zong is really an expert in art and courageous."


    "No, I just like to tell the truth, and I don''t like to keep my words in my heart." She looked down at her skirt. "I''ll go to the bathroom first. Excuse me."


    Qi Jinnian Shi ran left, the Tang and Song Dynasties stood there, looking at Rongjing''s temple, but the mood was very good: "there are a lot of Rongzong adults, don''t be wise with women."Rong Jing gazed at the Tang and Song Dynasties for a long time, then turned away his eyes and said with a smile: "the general manager of Tang is worried. Of course I won''t drink a bar."


    "Good, drink."


    Rong Jing clenched the transparent Goblet of high feet. Shengsheng resisted it and didn''t crush it.


    Qi Jinnian took care of her skirt in the bathroom. As a result, the red wine was stained with water and washed more and more. She sighed and argued with others. It was a hard work and tiredness.


    Anyway, no matter how to deal with it, it will leave traces. She simply ignored it, made up her make-up and came out of the bathroom.


    However, as soon as she got out of the bathroom, she was immediately surrounded by reporters: "Mrs. Gu, is what Miss Rong said is true?"


    "What''s true or false? What are you talking about? " Numerous cameras and microphones are facing Qi Jinnian. For a while, she is hard to adapt and can only cover her face with her hands.


    "Is it the child in your stomach? Is it Mr. Gu who passed away, or is it really you and someone else?" The reporters at the back were bold enough to ask questions immediately.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, his eyebrows were frowning, and the rest of the reporters were staring at Qi Jinnian like a wolf, hoping to devour her alive.


    She trembled with anger. It can be imagined that these reporters were arranged by Rong Qiao. Qi Jinnian clenched his hands into fists and grasped the bag: "it''s needless to say, my children''s, of course, belong to my husband."


    "Yes, but your husband is dead. What if no one believes you?"


    "Miss Qi, would you please explain it?"


    "Yes, Miss Qi, there are still rumors about your affair with Mr. Tang. How can you explain it?"


    ¡­¡­


    You talk to me and you surround Qi Jinnian in the middle, leaving her helpless. Qi Jinnian suddenly feels oppressed and suffocated, making her breathless.


    Before long, she felt that the world in front of her seemed to be spinning, but at this moment, there was a clear laughter in front of her: "who said that her husband was dead?"

 Chapter 1250

    When they heard this, they were all shocked and turned around.


    Even Qi Jinnian felt that the sound pierced her eardrum, which was familiar and enlightening.


    She stood there, looking at the figure that appeared slowly in front of her, only felt that her body was crumbling and could not stand.


    Her body, surging like a tsunami roaring, is excited, is happy, is worried, but also worried, how did he come, now people know, what to do?


    "My God, is it Gu Tianqing?"


    "Yes, it''s him, yes, it''s him, but isn''t he dead?"


    "Yes, previous reports said that they were dead. Is it a ghost now?"


    "No way. He has a shadow."


    "Is that not dead?"


    A group of reporters saw him, one after another exclamation, some timid began to retreat one after another, just feel like they saw a ghost.


    I don''t know who raised the camera first, followed by a series of squeaks.


    In Qi Jinnian''s world, only the man who walked slowly towards her was like a god descending from the earth, illuminating her whole world in an instant.


    -


    in the banquet hall, toasts and toasts are in full swing.


    After Rong Jing''s speech on the stage, the host began to publicize their cooperation plan with Bell group, and the big screen behind him showed their grand blueprint of joint vision.


    If all goes well, they will build Asia''s largest amusement park and resort in less than three years.


    This is the planning of Rongjing.


    When he saw the blueprint on the big screen, his heart was filled with a surge of excitement, and he finally waited for this day.


    Gu Tianqing, you can never be my opponent.


    However, at this time, the original smooth play of the large screen suddenly appeared a jam.


    Rong Jing''s face was smothered. Just as he wanted to ask, the big screen was restored, but it was no longer the grand blueprint before, but a text material explanation.


    He only looked at the front two lines, then he was shocked, motioned the host on the stage to turn off the picture.


    The host also tried several times, but the machines seemed to be out of order. They didn''t respond at all and could not be pressed.


    Everyone''s attention was originally focused on the big screen. Now, the content on the big screen is naturally seen by all people.


    They were stunned at first, and then, as the text material continued to play, they could not help but start to breathe slightly.


    Rong Jing is so anxious that he rushes onto the stage and tries to shut down the machine himself, which is of no help. At this moment, a security guard in black uniform pushes the door in and quickly walks to Rong Jing and whispers a few words.


    Rong Jing''s expression of anxiety and chagrin originally seems to be distorted in an instant.


    He stood there, his face brown, his body completely in a straight line.


    At this time, the door of the banquet hall was suddenly pushed open again.


    In the banquet hall, the sound gradually quieted down. One person turned around and looked at it as if he had been hit by a hole and couldn''t move.


    Rong Jing naturally looked at the past. He had not recovered from the shock of hearing the news just now. Now he saw the man standing at the door. His breath was choked and his pupils were shrinking violently.


    The scene was suddenly silent and the needle could be heard.


    And the man standing at the door, his eyes slide slowly from the guests, and finally, it falls on the host of the evening.


    "Is it Gu Tianqing?"


    "Yes, my God, he''s still alive?"


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, whispers like the air, fleeting, is the room full of uproar.


    Everyone was stunned by this incredible scene. Only Rong Jing, pale and trembling.


    He never thought that Gu Tianqing would come back again, but he could not deny his uneasiness at the beginning. He knew that Gu Tianqing could not be so easy to deal with, but he did not expect that he was so lucky that he could still live to this day, and would really come back alive -


    GU Tianqing looked at Rong Jing''s frustrated face, Suddenly the corners of his mouth rose slightly and came towards him.


    Rong Jing and he looked at each other, the air was filled with invisible smoke.


    The noise of the crowd gradually quieted down. They all wanted to know what would happen next.


    On the stage, Rong Jingzheng stands there in anger. Gu Tianqing comes to him. His eyes immediately seem to spit poison, and he is eager to cut him into pieces.


    Gu Tianqing raised a light smile and looked at him leisurely and contentedly: "Rong Zong, long time no see, no harm."


    Rong Jing has no expression at all.


    Gu Tianqing showed himself: "it seems that Mr. Rong is not very welcome to see me, but I am very happy to see him.""Gu Tianqing, don''t be complacent Rong Jing''s eyes are already spouting fire.


    Gu Tianqing but gently smile: "how can, I have what can be proud of it, is not, Rong Zong, if say complacent, where can compare with you."


    The text material behind me is still playing.


    The sound of pumping under the body gradually increases.


    Gu Tianqing drew his eyes from Rong Jing, waved to the original place, and the presentation stopped playing immediately. Then Gu Tianqing picked up the microphone on one side, and the calm voice immediately spread out through the microphone: "everyone, I''m glad to see you again. I''m Gu Tianqing."


    "Are you really president Gu?"


    "If it''s fake, it will be changed." Qi Tianyang, a mature smile, could not help smiling.


    It''s him. It''s him. This is her husband. He really comes back. He doesn''t need to hide any more. Instead, he appears in front of the public.


    "Was it not rumored that you were dead? Now how -- "


    " you will also say that it is a rumor. I am not standing here with good sense now, and the rumor is not self defeating? "


    "But today is the opening reception of Rong Group and bell group. Is it not to embarrass Mr. Rong that you appear in such a way? Is it because Mr. Rong robbed your cooperation case before, so you hold a grudge? "


    "Hold a grudge? How can you think that? I just want to take this opportunity to explain a few things to you


    "Is it related to the document behind me?"


    Gu Tianqing laughed two times: "yes, I believe everyone has seen our general Rong, but there are a lot of shady secrets."


    "So Mr. Gu is here today to expose Mr. Rong''s true face?"


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and raised his eyebrows slightly: "I''m ashamed to have such a big hat buttoned down. I think it''s really ugly. I don''t have any interest in it. I''m here today mainly to explain the truth of my bombing case before. By the way, I''ll take me home too much."

 Chapter 1251

    "So what are you doing with this presentation?"


    "Of course, it''s to explain the truth of the bombing. After reading it, we will understand."


    When he said that, the screen continued to scroll.


    Rong Jing''s heart was shaking violently. In the end, was he going to fail? And a total failure?


    No, it can''t be! He is Rong Jing, is not so easy to admit defeat!


    His sight glided over the guests and finally fell on Qi Jinnian, who was standing on the stage with tears streaming down his face.


    "Ah -" a sharp scream suddenly broke the balance of the scene.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly turned back and immediately said, "Rong Jing, let go of my wife!"


    Qi Jing''s knife is still on the edge of his neck, and Qi Jing''s knife is still on the edge of his neck.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes were full of horror, because she knew that Rongjing was not joking. The sharp edge of the blade had already cut her skin and made her prickle.


    At this time, he was pushed away again. Fu Zhongqian appeared at the door with loaded police. The situation became tense in an instant. Some guests who had been around Qi Jinnian fled one after another, and the screams of panic began to disperse. The scene was out of control.


    Gu Tianqing was also worried at the moment. He immediately jumped down from the stage and wanted to move forward, but was stopped by Rongjing: "don''t come here, or I''ll kill her and die with her!"


    "Rongjing, you let her go. Even if you kill her, you can''t run away." Fu Zhongqian''s face was cold, and he gave a warning.


    "Oh, yes, you have said that. I don''t want to pull more cushions. I won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan. Isn''t it better for Gu Tianqing''s wife and children to die with me?"


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, his teeth were itching.


    But Rong Jing began to say, "get out of my way! If you don''t want her dead, get out of my way! "


    Gu Tianqing''s top Li Duan, without any hesitation: "get out of the way!" Everything must be based on the guarantee of Qi Jinnian''s life safety.


    Fu Zhongqian also did not hesitate, a wave of his hand, people will automatically get out of the way.


    Rong Jing took Qi Jinnian and stepped back.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing''s eyes are tangled together, thousands of words, all converged in such a look.


    Now she, very afraid of death, dare not die.


    She is still pregnant with his child. He has just come back. How can she die? So she wants him to save her, but she can''t speak. She is afraid that she will lose his sense of propriety and make him even more difficult.


    Rong Jing and Qi Jinnian come to the elevator. At this time, the elevator has just opened. Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing are standing in the elevator. They come to the elevator after seeing the news and knowing that Gu Tianqing is not dead. However, they did not expect to encounter such a scene.


    "Golden Year!" Ye Jiaqing shouts with worry.


    Shen Huan is also, if not pulled by Su Haofeng, they will rush up regardless of everything.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but say, "danger, don''t come here!"


    Because of a loud voice, the blood vessels on her neck burst up, instantly, there was blood flowing out of her neck.


    Qin Luo called out: "Rong Jing, you calm down, you don''t hurt her!"


    "Get out of the way!" Rong Jing''s eyes cold drink.


    "Rong Jing, you let go of her and take hostages. You can take me," Shen Huan said without hesitation when she saw Qi Jinnian like this.


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, his mind was awe inspiring, but he did not make a sound.


    "No, you take me." Ye Jiaqing also followed.


    "I''ll do it, Rongjing." Qin Luo also followed.


    They even scrambled to be the hostages of Rongjing to replace Qi Jinnian.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but burst into tears. They were really good sisters of her life, and they were willing to take risks for her.


    Su Haofeng can''t stop these women.


    Rong Jing listened, but sneer deeper: "do you have her easy to use, she is a top two, hurry to get out of my way, or I won''t be polite!"


    He put a little more strength on his hand, and Qi Jinnian''s neck was bleeding more. Gu Tianqing was so upset that he would go crazy. He said, "let him go, but Rongjing, if you dare to hurt her, even if you go to heaven and earth, I will frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    "Try it, then." Rong Jing finish saying, drag Qi Jinnian into the elevator.


    "Rongjing, take me with you. We will be your hostages." When the elevator closed, Shen Huan suddenly said.


    "Huanjie, no!"


    However, Rongjing is not stupid. Many people are a burden. Qi Jinnian is enough.


    The police downstairs are also policemen. However, they have received orders and dare not act rashly. They can only watch Rongjing press Qi Jinnian into his own car and leave.Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian all rushed down from the upstairs and started to chase after them when they got on the bus.


    Rong Jing discovered the situation from the rearview mirror.


    Lost a mobile phone to Qi Jinnian: "tell Gu Tianqing, and then chase and fight fiercely, we''ll be killed together."


    Qi Jinnian''s fingers were trembling. She did not dare to make fun of her stomach, but she would not be deceived by Rongjing: "if you don''t mean what you say. Why should I believe you? "


    "But do you have a choice now? If you want to bury me with your child, I don''t mind


    This is Qi Jinnian''s weakness, and Qi Jinnian is Gu Tianqing''s weakness, so Rongjing is so fearless.


    "What do I have to tell Gu Tianqing?"


    "Very simple, let him think of a way to send me, to the United States, I will naturally let you go."


    "You still want to take me to America?"


    "How can I go without you, don''t you?"


    Qi Jinnian''s heart sank to the bottom of the valley. Looking at Rong Jing''s appearance, Qi Jinnian understood that Rongjing was not a brave and unscrupulous person. He must have left a way for himself, so she had to call Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing answered the phone while driving: "Rongjing!"


    "Optimus, it''s me." When Qi Jinnian heard his voice, his heart ached.


    Gu Tianqing immediately changed a voice: "Jinnian, how are you?"


    "I''m fine now. Rong Jing said that you should find a way to send him to the United States."


    "Well, you tell him that as long as you''re safe, I can do whatever he wants."


    "Husband..."


    "Don''t panic. It''s OK. I won''t let you have anything." Gu Tianqing''s calm voice seemed to have a calming force, which calmed Qi Jinnian''s flustered heart. "You give the mobile phone to Rongjing, I''ll tell him myself."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian handed the mobile phone to Rong Jing, but Rong Jing didn''t answer: "they are all smart people. There''s no need to say more nonsense. He knows what I want."


    When you talk, you hang up.


    After that, Gu Tianqing''s car slowed down. Rongjing got on a high-speed intersection, but Gu Tianqing went in different directions and did not chase and fight.

 Chapter 1252

    Rong Jing looks at the rearview mirror and knows that he is right. As long as Qi Jinnian is in his hands, Gu Tianqing will not press him step by step. And they put in a mousetrap to make it easier for him to leave.


    It''s just that he didn''t think of it. But within a few hours, he was dragged from heaven to the ground. The culprit was the man he wanted to cut him into pieces. Gu Tianqing was really lucky. Under such circumstances, he was still alive. His heart, immediately filled with incomparable anger, the gas pedal to the bottom, the car seems to be out of the law of the earth''s center to fly up.


    Qi Jinnian grabs the handle on the door of the car and shouts at Rongjing: "Rongjing, you are crazy, slow down!"


    Rong Jing listened to Qi Jinnian''s words, but he was not moved. He didn''t mean to loosen the accelerator at all. He was joking about their lives.


    At the moment, the people sitting behind the road traffic monitoring, watching the scenes of life and death on the screen, raised their hearts. Gu Tianqing, in particular, clenched his fists with his hands, and looked at Rongjing''s car as if he were a madman. When he thought of Qi Jinnian sitting in the car, he felt as if he had been strangled by someone We have to rush out again at once.


    Fu Zhongqian put his hand on his shoulder and pressed it twice: "Tianqing, calm down. I have informed all departments to cooperate fully, and we will let Jinnian cooperate."


    Gu Tianqing knew that no matter what price they paid, they would guarantee Qi Jinnian''s life safety. However, as long as he thought how worried she was sitting in the car at the moment, he could not control his inner anger. He took two deep breaths and managed to control his irritable heart.


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Fu Qingliu carrying the bag, holding Jin Xi''s hand, quickly rushed in.


    Gu Tianqing is standing in front of the door. The mother and son immediately face each other. Fu Qingliu''s tears fall down. He stands in shock. His eyes are also kicking. He is unbelievable.


    "Dad Or Jin Xi first called, immediately rushed over, hugged Gu Tianqing''s waist, small face rubbed in his waist, "Dad, I knew you would come back, Dad, you come back, it''s really good." She didn''t know about Qi Jinnian''s kidnapping, so the joy of seeing her father come back safely was beyond everything.


    Gu Tianqing is also gratified that he missed the child so much before. At the moment, the real feeling of the child in his arms makes him feel grateful to the Lord.


    He bent down and picked Jin Xi up. Jin Xi held his neck for a long time.


    Fu Qingliu also ran over and hugged Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, you''re still alive. It''s really great. You don''t know how hard your mother has been during this period. She''s sorry for you."


    "Mom, don''t say that. This matter has nothing to do with you. OK, don''t cry. I''m back now. It''s OK."


    All the old and the young were holding him, which could be said to be crying with joy.


    Suddenly, Fu Qingliu suddenly raised his head and asked, "by the way, what about the year of Jin?"


    The news of Rong Jing''s holding her was reported in the news. Fu Qingliu was also frightened all the way. At this time, seeing the dignified expression of people''s faces, she understood that the matter had not been solved. She wiped her face and immediately thought that Jin Xi took Jin Xi down from Gu Tianqing and said to them, "you don''t care about us. I''ll take Jinxi back first."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "uncle, you send them."


    "I''ll give it to you." Su Haofeng stood up and said, "a lot of places need the mayor to come forward to solve it, or I will come."


    "What''s wrong with mom, Dad." Jin Xi suddenly grabbed Gu Tianqing''s hand and asked, "where''s mom?"


    "It''s OK, Jinxi. Mom''s out. Dad''s going to pick her up later. You can go home and wait for mom."


    "Really? Dad, will mom be back soon? And you. " Jin Xi holding Gu Tianqing''s hand, for a long time do not want to release.


    Gu Tianqing has a gentle look in her eyes, stares at her child, then touches her soft hair and says, "soon, dad will come back with her mother. You will go back with grandma first."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you at home, Dad. You come here." Jin Xi to Gu Tianqing hook finger, Gu Tianqing immediately put his head in the past, Jinxi then tiptoe, in Gu Tianqing''s face kiss, to Gu Tianqing way, "Dad, I love you."


    Gu Tianqing in the heart of the sour for a moment, in the side of the public to listen, but also moved.


    Fu Qingliu also wanted to cry, quickly took her hand and said: "OK, we go back first."


    After they left, the incident passed, and the police next to them reported: "their car has been on the airport expressway. It seems that they are going to the airport."


    Fu Zhongqian looked at the planning route: "if let Rong Jing get on the plane, it will be difficult to catch him back." Fu Zhongqian''s eyebrows frowned, "sky Qing, do you have any idea?"


    "People can be arrested at any time. As long as he is not dead and still alive in this world, I will catch him. But now, we must ensure the safety of Jinnian at all costs." His words are loud, firm and unquestionable."Of course I know that." Fu Zhongqian''s eyes locked on the big screen, "but I wonder if there is a way to have the best of both worlds. I can''t watch him escape so helplessly. In any case, I''ll try."


    "Brother in law -"


    "Tianqing, I can understand your mood. You can rest assured that I will take protecting the personal safety of Jinnian as the first premise. Calm down and think about it. I believe you." Fu Zhongqian looked at Gu Tianqing calmly. He knew that Gu Tianqing must be in a mess at this time, but he can''t be confused. The more this time, the more calm he has to be, "the airport is our last chance. You don''t want Jinnian to be taken on the plane by him, do you? Just think calmly."


    Gu Tianqing listened and stood there with both hands holding his chest. At this time, the door behind him was pushed open again.


    It was the Tang and Song Dynasties, followed by the willow warbler.


    Gu Tianqing frowned and looked at the warbler: "how did you come?"


    "She asked me to bring her here. She said she could save Jinnian." Tang and song can''t wait to speak.


    Gu Tianqing looked at liuyingying: "do you have a way?"


    "I can''t guarantee 100% success, but if I don''t try it, how can I know it won''t work?"


    "What way."


    Gu Tianqing now seems to have grasped a straw.


    "It''s not hard." The way of the willow warbler.

 Chapter 1253

    After entering the airport, Rong Jing took Qi Jinnian all the way to the hall.


    But Qi Jinnian had a big stomach and couldn''t walk fast at all. So she was dragged by Rongjing in one hand and dragged her stomach with the other hand. She begged: "Rongjing, please slow down. I can''t keep up with you so fast. People around are watching you. Slow down!"


    "You don''t have so much nonsense."


    "Oh, no, Rongjing, I can''t leave. I''m going to the bathroom. Rongjing, if I have any accident, you can''t go either!"


    Qi Jinnian felt a slight pain in her stomach. She had been frightened before, but now she walked so fast that the baby in her stomach was obviously protesting. She was pale, panting and unable to move any more.


    At this time, there is an air police coming towards this side. Rong Jing takes Qi Jinnian to the bathroom.


    There is a long line outside the women''s restroom. Qi Jinnian drags his stomach and sweat drips out from his forehead. Rong Jing raises his watch and looks at time, then drags Qi Jinnian to the men''s room on one side.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes widened: "Rongjing, what do you want me to do in the men''s bathroom? You let me go!"


    Compared with the crowded female restroom, men''s restroom can be described as a sparrow.


    Rong Jing pushed Qi Jinnian in: "you can''t fall in love with him!"


    There were just two men urinating. Seeing Qi Jinnian burst in suddenly, he stopped the faucet immediately, and then plugged the faucet back.


    Qi Jinnian also turned his back and said, "Rong Jing, you are crazy!"


    "If you want to go up, do not pull it down."


    Qi Jinnian hears the speech and quickly walks to a single room. Her mobile phone has fallen on Rong Jing''s hand, so he is not afraid of her playing any tricks in it.


    Qi Jinnian squatted down and didn''t see a little red on her underwear. At last, she was relieved. She stroked her stomach, but she kept praying. God must protect her child''s safety and health.


    "Qi Jinnian, when you''re ready, come out quickly. Don''t make a fuss."


    Rong Jing knocked on the door outside, but he had no choice but to open the door.


    After that, Rong Jing dragged her all the way to the security check.


    I don''t know what method he used. He already had Qi Jinnian''s ticket and passport.


    Is Rong Jing really going to take her on the plane?


    Qi Jinnian''s heart is in a mess, but now she is like this, she doesn''t even have the ability to protect herself. She doesn''t know what else she can do except to be manipulated by others.


    Soon after the security check, came to the waiting room inside.


    Rong Jing has been on the phone, but one hand has been holding Qi Jinnian, deeply afraid that she will run away.


    "Rong Jing, you can''t let me go. My hand hurts when you drag me like this."


    "Shut up!" Rong Jing was furious, "I don''t think about who caused all this. You still have the face to say!"


    "People are doing things and heaven is watching. Rong Jing, it''s all your fault. You can''t blame others. It''s your own bad intentions that will harm others and eventually harm yourself. "


    Rong Jing, who was excited by Qi Jinnian''s anger, raised his hand and was about to fight against Qi Jinnian. As a result, an old man came by and stopped Rong Jing with one hand and said to him, "young man, what are you doing? If you have something to say, your wife is still pregnant with your child. How can you do it?"


    "Let go Rong Jing scolded the old man.


    An old lady also came over: "young man, how can you be so impolite and cruel to the old people? You are also well-educated in your clothes. How can you not know how to respect the old and love the young."


    "You --"


    Rong Jing has already suffered from internal and external troubles at the moment, and has no intention to deal with these people. However, these people who rely on the old and sell the old are really the most difficult to deal with. Rongjing is also unable to get angry, so he puts his hand down.


    "Well, young man, take it easy. Your wife has worked hard enough for you to have a baby. How can you be so thoughtless?"


    Qi Jinnian wants to say that I am not his wife, but when he sees that the two old people care about themselves so much, he swallows them down. The weak can win sympathy. But if he breaks his words, maybe Rongjing will do harm to the two old people, so Qi Jinnian chooses to be silent.


    With the help of two old people, Qi Jinnian seems to have a sense of security.


    She doesn''t know where Rongjing is going to take him, but she knows Gu Tianqing won''t ignore her. Is he here?


    She looked around, but she didn''t see anyone.


    As time went by, the old lady on one side suddenly said, "I want to go to the bathroom. Do you want to go with me?"


    Of course, Qi Jinnian said yes, but when he saw Rong Jing''s hand on the old man''s waist, she was awed. This was Rong Jing''s warning. If she dared to act rashly, the old man would be doomed.


    She couldn''t hurt the old man, so she wanted to say no, but the old lady kept urging her to go. She had to follow her.


    But I didn''t expect that after walking far away, the old lady even said a word to her.Qi Jinnian immediately widened his eyes.


    Five minutes later, seeing that Qi Jinnian hasn''t come back, Rongjing is in a hurry and drags the old man to stand up and go to the bathroom to look for them.


    After a few steps, I saw the old lady come back with Qi Jinnian.


    Rong Jing couldn''t help thinking about it, so he pushed the old man forward and pulled Qi Jinnian back.


    Time has come, Rong Jing immediately took Qi Jinnian to board the plane.


    Qi Jinnian walked very slowly, so they were at the bottom of the line. After all the people in front of him entered, they walked in slowly.


    Rong Jing wanted Qi Jinnian to go faster, but Qi Jinnian said, "what''s the hurry? Can''t you take care of my pregnant woman?"


    In the long passage, only two of them were left. Qi Jinnian raised his head and his eyes suddenly changed.


    Rong Jing finds something wrong and immediately tries to hold Qi Jinnian down. However, Qi Jinnian''s hand is numb. Qi Jinnian''s skill becomes very flexible. He breaks away from Rong Jing''s control and runs to the hall outside.


    Rong Jing immediately caught up with him. A woman there could match his speed. Soon, he was knocked down by Rongjing. Although he could not move one hand, his skill was still very strong.


    "Ah -" a scream came out of Qi Jinnian''s mouth, and a pillow fell out of her stomach. Rongjing realized that Qi Jinnian was a fake!


    I don''t know when he was transferred, but he didn''t know. What a damn!


    "Who the hell are you?" Rong Jing was angry.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you are going to die!"


    At this time, a group of people rushed in from the gate, each armed and surrounded Rongjing and the willow warbler on the ground.


    "Rong Jing, surrender, you have no way to go!" Gu Tianqing stares at him coldly.

 Chapter 1254

    "Want me to surrender?" That''s impossible.


    Rong Jing glared angrily at Gu Tianqing in front of her: "don''t think it''s over like this!"


    "You''re just fighting in a desperate situation at most!" Gu Tianqing drank coldly and waved behind him. Rong Qiao was pressed up. She cried at Rongjing and said, "brother, help me, brother."


    Rong Jing''s pupil suddenly shrinks, and stares at Gu Tianqing more and more angrily: "Gu Tianqing, what do you mean? My sister doesn''t know anything. Is this how the police arrest people?"


    "Who said they were police?" Gu Tianqing looked at Rong Jing with a smile, as if laughing at his innocence, "you really forget, what do I do with qingtianbao? If you dare to turn your mind to me, you must know the consequences! "


    He grabbed Rong Qiao and held it in his hand. "One for one, or else -" Gu Tianqing pulled the trigger.


    Rong Qiao immediately cried, her face was full of tears: "brother, you help me, brother, I don''t want to die, brother!"


    "Shut up Rong Jing called out to Rong Qiao.


    What he has in his hand is not Qi Jinnian, which means that he has lost his trump card in the negotiation with Gu Tianqing. He has not figured out what to do next. The cry of Rong Qiao makes him upset and angry.


    Jonjo was so roared that he didn''t dare to cry, but his body was shaking.


    At this time, there was a cry: "brother, you stop, you can''t run."


    Rong Jing looked up and saw Rong Yue pleading with him.


    Rong Jing heard the speech and immediately became more and more angry: "Rong Yue, don''t call me, I don''t want to see you, you get out of here!"


    "Big brother, don''t be stubborn. It''s too late to turn back."


    "I don''t care. Shut up!"


    "You are so inhumane that you can ignore your brothers and sisters." The willow warbler could not listen to it, and made a mockery.


    "What do you say? Say it again if you have the ability!" Rong Jing''s knife, against the willow warbler''s neck, exudes the bright red bloodstain.


    The willow warbler eats pain, but does not say a word: "then you look at my eye, listen to me!"


    Rong Jing looks at her. Suddenly, a burst of green smoke comes out of the liuyingying''s mouth. Rong Jing is flustered and starts at once.


    "Ah -" the willow warbler is really eating pain, can''t help but cry out.


    As Rong Jing''s body softens, Gu Tianqing decisively hits Rongjing''s wrist, and the knife falls to the ground. The blood flows from Liu Yingying''s neck. A figure quickly turns out from the side, approaches her and drags her over.


    In an instant, Gu Tianqing''s people swarmed on and pressed Rongjing to the ground.


    Rongjing is naturally unconvinced, but his body is soft and soft, so he can''t give any strength. He just has his eyes and wants to kill him quickly.


    Gu Tianqing did not move, but looked at Rongjing from a commanding position. There was no trace of temperature in his eyes: "this is your fault. You can''t blame others."


    "Big brother."


    "Brother."


    Rong Yue and Rong Qiao ran towards Rong Jing together, but before they got close, they heard Rong Jing shouting, "don''t come here, I don''t have brothers and sisters like you!"


    "Big brother."


    "Brother."


    After that, Gu Tianqing waves and lets people take Rongjing away.


    On the other side, the blood of Liu Yingying''s neck was scarred by Tang and Song Dynasty: "Hey, aren''t you a doctor? Can''t you stop bleeding for yourself?"


    Liuyingying pale face, smell speech, angry stare at Tang Song: "I am not a fairy, hurry to give me towel hemostasis, and then send me to the hospital."


    This place, where to find towels.


    Seeing this, Tang and song immediately took off his clothes and pressed them on the wound of liuyingying.


    Gu Tianqing also came over. Seeing this, he immediately ordered people: "send Miss Liu to the hospital immediately. In Tang and Song Dynasty, she will give it to you. I will deal with the rest."


    People''s life is crucial. The Tang and Song Dynasties did not hesitate. They immediately lifted up the willow warbler and went out.


    Liu Yingying looks at Gu Tianqing, but Gu Tianqing turns around. Although she knows that this method is very dangerous and that she may be injured, she doesn''t think Gu Tianqing really cares about herself. She goes to the hospital and looks for the Tang and Song Dynasties, which she hates most, to send them to her. She is very disappointed and drops her eyelids in silence.


    Tang and song sent people to the car, and the shadow immediately started the car. The Tang and Song Dynasties saw Liu Yingying''s drowsy appearance, and could not help worrying: "Hey, surnamed Liu, you can''t sleep ah, in case of sleeping dead in the past, how can I explain to Tianqing?"


    "Shut up, you crow mouth. I just don''t want to talk."


    Despite this, it is probably due to excessive blood loss. The willow warbler looks as pale as paper, and her voice is weak and her breath is like gossamer.


    Tang and Song Dynasty pressed her wound with clothes, and the blood permeated his clothes. He immediately ordered the shadow: "open faster again!"


    -


    GU Tianqing stayed at the airport to deal with the rest of the matter. Fu Zhongqian agreed to let him bring people in first, but then, the police also swarmed in.In any case, Gu Tianqing has no right to deal with Rongjing in private, but he has to transfer it to the procuratorial organ.


    After the handover, he rushed to the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian was also examined in the hospital. Fortunately, the results showed that the child was not seriously affected.


    Accompanied by Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing, they all breathed a sigh of relief: "this is really good, Jinnian." Shen Huan said, "this child is very lucky and has a great future."


    "This is the blessing of our ancestors." Fu Qingliu looked at Qi Jinnian, put his hands together and prayed.


    At this time, Zhao ChuChu also arrived at the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian''s ward door was suddenly pushed open. Zhao ChuChu was standing at the door in a hurry and asked, "Gu Tianqing is back. Is the shadow coming back?"


    All the people present were silent when they heard her question.


    Zhao ChuChu only looked at Qi Jinnian and said anxiously, "speak, Gu Tianqing is still alive. How is the shadow?"


    Qi Jinnian returned to God and quickly replied, "ChuChu, don''t worry. The shadow is not dead. It''s back."


    "Is it true that he, since he has come back, why not come back to see our mother and daughter? Doesn''t he know that I gave birth to a child to him?" Such a shadow is too cruel.


    "ChuChu, don''t get excited. He has his own trouble." Ye Jia advised.


    "The pain? What is more important than our mother and daughter? Yes, in his heart, work is more important than our mother and daughter. "


    At that moment, Zhao ChuChu stood there, as if the whole person had been hollowed out, only tears.


    She has always understood that Gu Tianqing occupies an incomparable weight in the shadow''s heart, and his work seems to be his whole life. However, she did not expect that even his own daughter could be ignored and ignored.

 Chapter 1255

    Does this person have a heart.


    "ChuChu, don''t do this. It''s something to be happy about, isn''t it?" Qin Luo went to her and comforted her.


    Zhao ChuChu gradually came back to his mind and looked at them in a daze: "you already knew it, but you didn''t tell me."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and didn''t know how to answer it.


    Zhao ChuChu wiped his tears, nodded, turned and ran away.


    "Delicate!" Qi Jinnian was anxious to sit up and chase out.


    Ye Jiaqing hurriedly pressed her back: "Jinnian, you can''t get up and lie down."


    "Yes, you lie down and rest. I''ll go and have a look." Qin Luo ran after him.


    Qin Luofei ran fast until Zhao ChuChu ran into Chen Jianghuai, who was waiting for her outside. Qin Luo also caught up with her: "ChuChu, listen to our explanation."


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Jianghuai asked.


    Zhao ChuChu covered his mouth and sobbed.


    Qin Luo nodded to him: "Mr. Chen, you are here too. You should believe us. We really just know. You have to believe in shadow, too


    "So he really came back?" Chen Jianghuai asked in a low voice.


    Qin Luo how can not understand his mind, at this time, or lightly nodded his head.


    "No more. Let''s go." Zhao ChuChu pressed his tears from the corner of his eyes, aiming at Chen Jianghuai road.


    Chen Jianghuai and Qin Luo nodded: "then I will send her back first."


    "Well, take care of her."


    Downstairs of the inpatient department is the emergency exit. Zhao ChuChu hides his face and rushes through. He accidentally bumps people.


    "I''m sorry," she apologized Then look up.


    But the moment they raised their heads, they were all stunned.


    Because he is no one else, is holding the shadow of the willow warbler.


    Zhao ChuChu''s whole person''s eye immediately intense contraction two times, looks at the shadow, with bumps the ghost like.


    The shadow looked at Zhao ChuChu and lost his soul.


    But the nurse''s urge behind him quickly woke him up, and he saw Chen Jianghuai behind Zhao ChuChu. As soon as his eyes sank, he immediately ran to the emergency room with Liu Yingying in his arms.


    Zhao ChuChu stood there, as if abandoned by the whole world, the heart was completely hollowed out.


    Tang and Song Dynasty went to Fu Hanshen and followed suit.


    Liu Yingying was immediately sent to the emergency room.


    Tang Song stood outside the door together with the shadow. He gasped for breath. Seeing that the shadow was not right, he immediately patted him on the shoulder: "ah, shadow, what are you thinking about? What''s the matter?"


    Shadow raised his head, looked at Tang and song, and said, "Mr. Tang, the business here is up to you. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Yes, you go."


    Shadow immediately chase out, want to find Zhao ChuChu explain, but chase to the door, just see Zhao ChuChu on Chen Jianghuai''s car, two people drive away.


    He followed him for a long time. How could his two legs compare with four wheels? So he could only bend down and stand in the same place and watch them leave. Then, his heart seemed to be filled with big stones, which made him feel uneasy.


    Chen Jianghuai saw the shadow of running after him from the rearview mirror. He wanted to ask Zhao ChuChu if he wanted to stop the car. As a result, Zhao ChuChu said directly, "drive, don''t care about him. Go now!"


    -


    Liu Yingying was pushed out of the rescue room with a thick gauze around her neck. She was still in a coma, and her pale face was really distressing.


    Tang and song immediately stepped forward and asked, "doctor Fu, what''s the matter with her


    "Fortunately, there is no injury to the carotid artery, but there is still too much blood loss, and some damage to vocal cords, swallowing will also cause some Jun Ning, this period of time, try not to let her talk, eat some soft glutinous things, training for a period of time, it is almost."


    Tang Song smell speech, a sigh of relief: "that is really trouble you."


    "No trouble. If you want to say trouble or trouble you, you have to take care of her after all."


    "I take care of her?" Tang Song once heard, immediately stretched out a finger to point at himself, "you are not joking, isn''t there a doctor and nurse here?"


    "Doctors and nurses are not nannies, and they can''t take care of her 24 hours a day, so we have to find someone to take care of her."


    "Then look for Gu Tianqing to take care of her. It''s not me who made her so."


    Fu Hanshen patted him on the shoulder: "Jinnian is also in the hospital. Tianqing has to take care of Jinnian, and there are so many mess left to clean up. Where can I get rid of it, you should help your brother."


    Tang Song curled his lips and said that he didn''t have any excuse not to help.


    "Well, you take her to the ward first. I''ll see Jinnian."


    "All right."


    When Qi Jinnian knew that Liu Yingying had come to the hospital, he worried and asked Fu Hanshen, "is she seriously injured?"


    Fu Hanshen said: "did not hurt the key."Qi Jinnian was a little relieved: "is there no danger of life?"


    "No, Tang and song are taking care of her."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "it''s really thanks to her. If it wasn''t for her, I really don''t know what it would be like. I know Tianqing is also to save me, but let her go up in such a dangerous way. If something really happens, I can''t afford it. And the old couple. God knows how nervous I am when I see Rongjing hijacking that old man."


    Rong Jing doubted that the old couple were really old couple. They risked their lives to save Qi Jinnian.


    "It''s very effective for Ying Jing to take the initiative to prevent her from being pregnant. It''s not your fault that you use the needle to prevent her from getting pregnant. It''s not the key that you use the needle to prevent her from getting pregnant." Su Haofeng explained.


    "Was it the willow warbler who offered to save me?" Qi Jinnian was also surprised.


    "Yes, otherwise Tianqing would not force her."


    Qi Jinnian was deeply moved.


    "Who is taking care of her now?"


    "Tang and Song dynasties." Fu Han Shen said.


    "Please tell Tang Song to take good care of her and I''ll see her later."


    "I see. Have a good rest."


    "That day."


    "Don''t worry. He''ll be here soon after he''s done with the rest."


    Qi Jinnian was also a little tired at this time, and his expression was tired. Ye Jiaqing said, "you lie down and have a rest. I''ll accompany you here. The others will go back first."


    "Well, we''ll see you later." Shen Huan also said.


    After the army left, Qi Jinnian lay down. Ye Jiaqing helped her tuck in the quilt corner, and the ward soon became quiet.


    -


    "no, don''t come here..."


    "Let me go, don''t catch me, don''t catch me..."


    Murmuring from Qi Jinnian''s mouth, her forehead is covered with fine beads of sweat, is obviously in a nightmare.


    "Jinnian, wake up, wake up."


    Qi Jinnian''s body was pushed, and soon woke up, but looking at the man in front of her, she still seemed a little confused and trance.


    "Am I not dreaming?"

 Chapter 1256

    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech, and a little heartache appeared in his eyes. His forehead was against Qi Jinnian, and he shook his head: "you see, you are not dreaming."


    Qi Jinnian stretched out her hand and carefully described the outline of Gu Tianqing. Her rich face and familiar temperature made her understand that she did not dream. Gu Tianqing was real and came back.


    Tears from the eyes of silent slide, Gu Tianqing warm lips, slowly down her cheek, and finally, on her cold lips.


    First is a dragonfly touch, and then, like a spark can start a prairie fire.


    Suddenly, the ward door is pushed open, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing are unprepared and quickly separate.


    "Dad, Mom --" Jin Xi''s loud voice rang out at the door. When he saw two people, he was stunned for a moment, and then immediately hissed, blocking the people behind him and saying, "Mom and dad are ashamed. Go out quickly."


    Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly turned red and bleeding.


    Gu Tianqing stood up and walked to the door.


    Outside the door stood Fu Zhongting. After learning the news of Gu Tianqing, he rushed back at the first time.


    "Uncle." Gu Tianqing called out.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongting stretched out his fist and hammered hard on his chest for two times. It was also hard to hide his excitement. But the man must be more reserved and reserved. His emotion was not easily exposed: "good boy, I knew that you boy would not be knocked down so easily."


    Fu Zhongting''s strength is not light. Gu Tianqing snorted and coughed, and then said with a smile, "my uncle is not married yet. How can I be willing to die?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The mouth is getting poorer and poorer. "


    After hearing this, Fu Qingliu immediately nodded his head and said, "Tianqing is telling the truth. You should hurry up, Zhongting."


    "Oh." Fu Zhongting said with a smile, "don''t say this, or go in and have a look at Jinnian first."


    "Oh, yes."


    Gu Tianqing got out of the way. Qi Jinnian sat on the bed and called, "Ma, uncle, you are here."


    "And me, mom, I''m here too." Jinxi ran to Qi Jinnian like a little angel. Qi Jinnian''s face showed a happy smile. It''s so good that their family are still together.


    However, Jin Xi ran fast, and the jade pendant on her neck was exposed. Qi Jinnian''s attention was focused on her. It was difficult to find out. After a look, her face suddenly changed. She pulled Jinxi to her side, grabbed the jade pendant on her chest and said, "Jinxi, where did you get this thing?"


    "Ah -" Jin Xi looked down and saw what Qi Jinnian had in his hand and immediately said, "Mom, you give it back to me!"


    Gu Tianqing also went to Jinxi at this time. As soon as she saw it, she immediately flashed her eyes and squatted down. After a careful look, she could be sure that the jade pendant was real!


    But the real jade pendant he had sent back to Sean''s home, how could it still appear on Jin Xi''s neck?


    "Jinxi, where are you from?" Gu Tianqing''s eyes suddenly came down. The cold eyes immediately scared Jin Xi. Suddenly, he cried.


    Fu Qingliu immediately stepped forward, put her hands on Jinxi''s shoulder, pulled her whole person back two steps, and then said to Gu Tianqing, "what are you doing? If you have something to say, you''re scaring the children."


    "Mom, don''t worry about it, Jinxi. I asked you, where did you get this thing?" Seeing Gu Tianqing''s expression was so serious, Fu Qingliu could not say anything more. Instead, he comforted Jin Xi and said, "Jin Xi, don''t be afraid. Tell Dad, where did this jade pendant come from? Who gave it to you?"


    Jin Xi pursed her mouth. She was still very stubborn at a young age. She refused to say a word.


    Seeing this, Fu Qingliu had to say: "Tianqing, the child is not willing to say, even if you don''t want to frighten the child. It''s just a jade pendant. Why are you so nervous? What''s the significance of this jade pendant?"


    What''s important? Gu Tianqing doesn''t know how to explain to Fu Qingliu. It''s important to say it''s important, but it''s not important to say it''s not important. Seeing Jin Xi''s face forbearance, Gu Tianqing immediately eased his face and said to Jinxi, "Jinxi, would you like to give this jade pendant to Dad first?"


    "Not good." Jin Xi shook his head, "I promised my brother that I can''t lose this jade pendant. He said that this jade pendant will protect dad''s safe return. You can see now that you are back, so what he said is right. He also said that when I was 18 years old, he would come to get it, so I can''t give it to you. I won''t lose it again! "


    Jin Xi''s sudden opening of mouth is really unexpected, Gu Tianqing quickly captured the important information in this saying: "what little brother, wait for you to come back to take it when you are 18 years old?"


    Jin Xi saw that he had broken, and then some chagrin, clenched his lower lip and was not willing to open his mouth again.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian waved to Jinxi, asked her to come to her side, put her arms around her shoulder, and gently asked, "Jinxi, don''t you, mom and dad will always stand by your side to protect you. Your father also cares about you. Tell your mother, what little brother''s jade pendant is for you? Will he come back for it when you are eighteen? Are you sure you heard me right? ""No Jin Xi firmly shook his head, "he said that the jade pendant can protect dad to come back safely, so I always believe that dad is still alive, and dad will come back, you see, now Dad is not coming back."


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing looked at each other and saw that Gu Tianqing was worried about her. However, she quietly helped Jinxi to put the jade pendant back, and told her: "in this case, you must protect this jade pendant. Don''t let other people know about it."


    "I see. You can rest assured that I will be careful in the future."


    Seeing Jin Xi''s cautious and prudent appearance, Qi Jinnian firmly believes that this is very important to her, so their parents should not deprive their children of what they care about.


    After Fu Qingliu and Fu Zhongting went back with their children, Qi Jinnian frowned again when he saw Gu Tianqing''s hard to stretch out. He couldn''t help but pull him down by his side, and then stretched out his fingers to smooth the wrinkles on his eyebrows: "Why are you so worried? It''s because of Jinxi''s jade pendant?"


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t speak. It looks like it is.


    Qi Jinnian sighed: "although this thing seems very incredible, but it did happen, but Jin Xi 18 years away, there are nearly 10 years, don''t think so much, even if people really come to take it, we will give it back to others."


    Gu Tianqing listens and nods. He doesn''t want to tell Qi Jinnian that he worries her in vain.

 Chapter 1257

    Fu Qingliu left in Fu Zhongting''s car and couldn''t help breathing.


    Fu Zhongting looked at her: "elder sister, why do you sigh?"


    "This is the big stone in my heart. I''m happy that Tianqing has come back." This period of time, Fu Qingliu this heart has been tense, very uncomfortable, now to see Gu Tianqing safely back, is not a sigh of relief.


    Fu Zhongting nodded: "this is really a thing to be happy about."


    "Yes, now my only wish is you. Zhongting, when will you be able to do it? My wish is that I will die with no regrets."


    "Don''t say that, sister. You are young."


    "Am I young? So you think you''re younger, right? Do you think you are a young man in his twenties? "


    Fu Zhongting smiles, even Jin Xi on one side, all low smile out a voice.


    Fu Qingliu shook his head and laughed: "you know what I''m talking about. What should be grasped is still to be grasped. You are not young, do you know?"


    "Yes, I know." Fu Zhongting replied.


    "OK, I won''t say much, I''m afraid you''ll find me annoyed."


    Fu Zhongting smiles and sends Fu Qingliu and Jinxi back home. Fu Qingliu asks him to sit down. He shakes his head and says, "there''s no one at home. Don''t sit down. Come back later."


    "Well, then I''ll go up first. Be careful on your own way."


    Fu Zhongting nodded and watched Fu Qingliu and Jinxi leave, but did not leave immediately. Instead, he took out a lighter, pulled out a cigarette and smoked slowly.


    He didn''t think about marriage before, but recently, he has also considered it.


    Seeing the life of Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing, he seems to be less exclusive of marriage.


    In the past, he didn''t know how to manage marriage because he didn''t care about anything. He thought that a wife was just a decoration. But now, he realized that it didn''t matter, just because he didn''t meet the person he cared about.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth, started the car, left, and went home.


    He bought this house later, and Zhong Jiaqi came up alone. But today, when he came up, he saw a woman''s figure half squatting at the door.


    He was stunned. He thought it was Zhong Jiaqi. Although he couldn''t believe it, he could not deny that it was a thrilling surprise, and his heart was even pounding. He was more happy than returning from a mission.


    However, when the woman squatting there slowly raised her head, the joy in his eyes also drowned.


    This woman --


    "Zhongting, you are back." Han Jing smiles at him happily.


    Fu Zhongting frowned: "how can you be here?"


    "Of course I came to see you." She tried to stand up, but she tried several times without success. She looked at Fu Zhongting pitifully and said, "Zhongting, can you help me? I can''t get up."


    Fu Zhongting didn''t mean to be pitiful: "how to sit down, how to stand up, there is no difficulty, can''t stand up and continue to squat."


    Han Jing''s face suddenly showed a trace of embarrassment and unhappiness, but she tried to squeeze out a smile and said to Fu Zhongting: "Zhongting, don''t be like this. We''ll have a good and bad marriage. One day, the husband and wife have a hundred days'' grace. You can pull me."


    If Han Jing hadn''t reported to her family last time, Fu Zhongting really had forgotten her. Therefore, he felt a little queasy at the moment when she said, "sorry, if you like, just stay here. I''m going."


    With that, Fu Zhongting turned and left.


    Seeing this, Han Jing immediately got up from the ground and tried to stop him, but he had already turned and left without any hesitation.


    "Ah, Fu Zhongting, you --"


    when Han Jing got up from the ground, Fu Zhongting had already entered the elevator and the elevator door was closed. She could only watch him leave, and then clapped at the door angrily.


    Damn, she spent so much energy to find out that his house was here, and he turned around and left like this?


    Han Jingqi clenched his teeth and hated the closed door: "OK, Fu Zhongting, you can never come back, otherwise, hum! Wait, I''ll take you back! "


    In fact, Han Jing has never forgotten Fu Zhongting. She also knows that he is becoming more and more senior. However, she thinks that Fu Zhongting should be full of fat and big ears at his age. She did not expect Fu Zhongting to look so young now.


    When she married him, he was ten years older than she was, so she didn''t like to live or die at first, but she agreed only after seeing him in person.


    She was supposed to have a beautiful life after marriage, but she should be happy. As a result, Fu Zhongting can count the days when she can be at home all the year round.


    She is young and can''t bear loneliness. It''s normal for her to like to play and can''t resist temptation. Finally, she filed for a divorce with Fu Zhongting. As a result, he agreed without frowning.Now, so many years have passed, she is not young, and her once beautiful appearance is gradually eroded by the years, but she thinks that the maintenance is good, if she does not say, no one knows her real age.


    After she met Fu Zhongting before, she was amazed by the temperament and figure of Fu Zhongting. Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongting''s maintenance was so good that she even added some mature charm accumulated over the years, which made people excited.


    After Fu Zhongting left, he felt a burst of impatience.


    Fu Zhongting has no patience with this ex-wife who has disappeared for more than ten years and suddenly appears.


    He didn''t want to be involved with her at all, so he drove away.


    In the middle of driving, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the number and picked it up. Then he heard a pleasant voice over there: "guess who I am!"


    His hard expression on his face then softened down, hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "Jiaqi."


    "I guess so quickly. There''s no surprise at all."


    Fu Zhongting chuckled and did not speak.


    "What''s the matter? Are you in a bad mood? " Zhong Jiaqi knows more about him than he knows himself, so he can quickly guess.


    "No


    "Well, really. I thought you would be very happy when Gu Tianqing came back."


    "I''m glad to hear from you."


    "Of course, who am I?" Zhong Jiaqi laughs and calms Fu Zhongting''s anxiety.


    Fu Zhongting smiles again, and Zhong Jiaqi says, "it sounds like you are still not very happy. Do you want to be more happy?"


    Fu Zhongting raised his eyebrows: "for example?"


    "For example, you look up and look forward." Her voice, with a certain playfulness.

 Chapter 1258

    Fu Zhongting really raised his head. There was a sidewalk in front of him. At this time, shadows collided with each other. Only the trees beside the road were falling with mottled light and shadow under the illumination of street lamps.


    Suddenly, he was about to take back his shadow.


    Originally thought it was their own eyes, but fixed on a look, the figure did not disappear, it is really her!


    An instant surprise rose from Fu Zhongting''s heart.


    He flung the door open and got out of the car.


    Not far away, the girl took her mobile phone, looked at him with a smile and waved at him.


    Fu Zhongting once again had a feeling of palpitation. He was really like a young spearhead and ran towards Zhong Jiaqi.


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t hang up her mobile phone, so she rushed to Fu Zhongting. Then she stared at her legs and hung it on Fu Zhongting like a little monkey. She put her hands around his neck. She was extremely attached to her.


    But after all, it was on the main road. Fu Zhongting still had a slight cough and said to her, "OK, so many people are looking at it. You should come down first."


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, smile: "I thought you would ask me how suddenly come back."


    "Yes, why did you come back all of a sudden."


    "I miss you." Zhong Jiaqi laughed, then jumped down from Fu Zhongting, put his arm around Fu Zhongting''s waist and said, "go, go back."


    Fu Zhongting was worried about what to do if Han Jing didn''t leave.


    "What''s the matter? Do you have anything else? "


    "No, are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat first and then go back."


    Touching some dry flat stomach, Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "OK, let''s go to have a snack."


    Went to a congee shop barbecue stand, Zhong Jiaqi ordered a lot of food.


    Fu Zhongting looked at her: "call so much, have you finished eating?"


    "It''s still yours, and I''m hungry."


    Porridge has always been cooking, guests to order after a short time will come up, aroma overflowing seafood porridge, smell will make people appetite.


    "Wow, it smells good." Fu Zhongting began to serve Zhong Jiaqi a bowl, and she could not help but exclaim.


    "Drink slowly. It''s very hot."


    "I see." Zhong Jiaqi took the spoon and blew it again and again. When she put it into her mouth, she still felt that it was not very hot. She kept slapping her tongue with her hand, and she even called, "it''s very hot, so hot..."


    "I told you to slow down." Seeing this, Fu Zhongting immediately took her bowl back and put it on his own stirring and blowing it to cool before handing it to her.


    In this process, Zhong Jiaqi would hold her cheeks in her hands and look at him with affectionate eyes.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Fu Zhongting looked up at her and asked.


    Zhong Jiaqi laughed twice: "you look handsome, no way."


    "Oh, you don''t have to say that. I know it."


    ¡­¡­ "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be a little thick skinned."


    "Not bad." Fu Zhongting said, "you can drink, eat more, and you will have strength at night."


    "Cough, cough." Zhong Jiaqi has just put the porridge into his mouth, and almost spurts it out. His eyes glare at him with anger.


    Fu Zhongting handed her a paper towel: "Why are you so careless? You have to slow down."


    "I don''t blame you. What are you talking about?"


    Fu Zhongting looked innocent: "what did I say?"


    Zhong Jiaqi bit her lower lip and blushed: "don''t talk to me."


    "Then eat more and keep your strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Han, it''s not in the evening. Fu Zhongting was relieved. He was not afraid of Han Jing. He just didn''t know how to explain to Zhong Jiaqi. If she misunderstood him, the gain would not be worth the loss.


    Zhong Jiaqi sniffed at the gate for a few times, then frowned and quickly walked to the window: "have you not been here since I left? The air is out of circulation."


    Fu Zhongting has been in the army. How can he come here. He said softly.


    Zhong Jiaqi went to open the window and then laughed twice: "this shows that no other woman has come here."


    "You didn''t know that for a long time."


    "Yes." Perhaps women are like this, clearly in the heart is to know the answer, but still want men to say, just feel happy, as if to eat a reassurance.


    Fu Zhongting looked at the clock on the wall and said to her, "it''s not early. It''s time to have a rest."


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech, she suddenly showed a shy look on her face, and then her legs turned: "I''ll take a bath first." Then he rushed to the bathroom.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Jiaqi took a comfortable bath in the bathroom. When she came out, Fu Zhongting was already lying on the bed in her pajamas with wet hair. Obviously, he had taken a bath next door. His pajamas were half open, revealing a large and imaginative chest muscle, developed texture lines, people can see blood spurting.Just standing there, Zhong Jiaqi felt the heat on her face.


    Fu Zhongting raised his eyes and looked at her. He frowned and said, "how can you come out without drying your hair? Come here."


    Zhong Jiaqi went to Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting asked her to sit on the edge of the bed, picked up a towel on one side, and shuttled her fingers between her dark hair. A fresh fragrance of bath milk mixed with her body fragrance passed over.


    Zhong Jiaqi is only wrapped in a bath towel. Although Fu Zhongting''s expression is not visible, the gentle touch from her scalp makes her excited.


    With a smile in her mouth, she could not help closing her eyes. Then she was immersed in her beautiful imagination, so that when Fu Zhongting stopped her hand, she did not notice that there was a sudden lack of support behind her. She leaned back, puffed and fell on the bed.


    "Oh."


    Behind him came Fu Zhongting''s low smile. Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help but stare at him: "you''re gone. How can you tell me?"


    "I don''t know you''re so absorbed."


    "You still laugh." Seeing that he seemed to laugh at herself, Zhong Jiaqi got more and more angry and got up to beat Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting didn''t fight back, so she let her hammer two punches. As a result, Zhong Jiaqi was still half kneeling on the bed. Accidentally, she pulled the bottom of the bath towel, and then the whole towel suddenly slipped in front of Fu Zhongting''s eyes.


    "Hiss --" the coolness before the moon and the Hun made Zhong Jiaqi regain his mind. Looking down, she quickly picked up the bath towel on her bed.


    But Fu Zhongting took the bath towel away faster and said to her, "it''s time to have a rest. There''s no need to surround."


    Hearing what he said, Zhong Jiaqi felt that her cheeks were burning, and a heart was beating violently in her chest, as if to jump out of her heart. With a sound, she lay down.


    Fu Zhongting also followed her and fell asleep. Zhong Jiaqi stretched out her hand to cover the quilt and grabbed the quilt corner with one hand. She was a little nervous and could not help herself.

 Chapter 1259

    She again fell into her own wishful thinking, do not know how Fu Zhongting will start.


    As a result, she opened her eyes in the dark for a long time, and did not see the men around her to react. She could not help being a little confused. Then, she heard the even breath coming from her side.


    Her fiery heart, as if it had been thrown a basin of cold water on the head, gradually cooled down.


    Is he asleep? Did he really fall asleep? She''s lying next to him dressed like this, and he''s asleep?


    Zhong Jiaqi felt a mouthful of old blood stuck in the throat, unable to extricate themselves from the pain.


    She resisted her grief and indignation and waited for a long time. However, Fu Zhongting did not respond. She really fell asleep. She would like to beat her chest and stomp on her feet, shake him up and ask him what he meant.


    But in doing so, it would seem to be too unconcerned, as if he were dissatisfied with something. He could not bear it even though he was a woman?


    So she thought and thought and thought, but she couldn''t put it into practice.


    But even if it''s a long night, most of the night will be spent. If you don''t do anything else, the whole night will be in vain.


    At last she could not help asking in the dark, "are you sleeping?"


    People around me didn''t respond.


    Zhong Jiaqi bit her lips and pushed the man around her. The man around her finally responded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    What''s the matter? What''s the matter He really does not understand amorous feelings really silly or how ah, Zhong Jiaqi suddenly does not want to talk to him, just the joy seems to disappear in an instant.


    She turned her head in anger, turned her back and said, "nothing, sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    Before long, she heard a low, deep sigh behind her, like a feather, as if scratching her ears, making her feel itchy, almost unable to control herself, but she finally grasped the corner, took a deep breath, and did not let those feelings show.


    Then a hand fell on her shoulder and asked softly, "are you asleep?"


    "Sleep to death." She replied in a fit of pique.


    Fu Zhongting heard the speech and laughed again: "angry?"


    "I''m not angry, I''m angry."


    Women are so duplicity ah, clearly in the heart gas to die, but also to show such as nothing.


    In fact, Zhong Jiaqi also hated her appearance, and she was afraid that Fu Zhongting hated her small family appearance. But now, she is really angry in her heart, so if she is asked to face Fu Zhongting with a clear and righteous expression, she can only roar in her heart, but she can''t do it.


    Fu Zhongting''s hand, coming from behind, hugged her whole body into his arms. Her smooth back was close to his strong chest, and her skin was burning like a fire. Zhong Jiaqi''s heart beat violently and uncontrollably.


    Fu Zhongting''s face was close to her ear and said, "I just think you must be very tired today and need to have a good rest. I didn''t expect that you are really energetic."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s ears were burning hot. She swung her elbow and hit her back. She said to Fu Zhongting, "if you let me go, who is energetic? I''m going to sleep."


    "Well, sleep. Let''s sleep together."


    "Beautiful you, who wants to sleep with you, you let go, I hear you."


    "That''s my energy. Please cooperate."


    ¡­¡­


    "You big rascal


    "Oh, easy, easy..."


    The continuous shouts sound in the room, for a long time, finally is to vent the extra energy.


    Zhong Jiaqi, tired and satisfied, fell asleep.


    Fu Zhongting has been holding her, body close together, not willing to release.


    Until the next morning, the doorbell rang.


    They had been making trouble until dawn last night, and they had not slept for long. Zhong Jiaqi felt a splitting headache and could not help but go deeper into the quilt.


    Fu Zhongting was also woken up and looked at the clock on the wall. The doorbell outside was still ringing. He was determined not to open the door. Seeing Zhong Jiaqi''s intolerable appearance, he got up and went to open the door.


    When the door opened, Han Jing stood outside and immediately picked up her breakfast and said with a smile to Fu Zhongting, "Zhongting, I knew you should get up at this time. Let''s eat together when I bought your favorite breakfast."


    When Fu Zhongting heard the speech, his two sword eyebrows immediately wrinkled into a character of Sichuan. He knew it was late now and it was time to get up. But he didn''t expect Han Jing to be so persistent and haunted. He even came up last night, but now he comes again, and he wants to have breakfast with him? For this woman who only stayed for a short time in her life, Fu Zhongting has forgotten a little. Seeing Han Jing coming in, he immediately leaned over to block the door: "sorry, this is a private place, please do not intrude."


    When Han Jing heard the speech, her face suddenly burst into embarrassment. She looked up at Fu Zhongting, and her expression seemed to be hurt: "Zhongting, don''t be like this. I went to queue for you to buy it early in the morning."Han Jing did not finish the rest of the words, but was shocked by the mark on Fu Zhongting''s neck. Then, as soon as she lowered her head, she caught a glimpse of the pair of shoes that Zhong Jiaqi left at the door last night.


    Although they are not high-heeled shoes, they are women''s.


    And a series of marks on Fu Zhongting''s neck have fully demonstrated this point. When she saw this, she immediately took a breath of air-conditioner, and she couldn''t believe that she would rush into it.


    "Han Jing, what are you doing?" Seeing this, Fu Zhongting immediately blocked in front of her and did not allow her to mess around.


    However, Han Jing was greatly stimulated at this time and directly called out, "Fu Zhongting, you have hidden a woman in the house!"


    Fu Zhongting was very unhappy: "this is my business, it has nothing to do with you, Miss Han, if you do not leave, then I can only call the police."


    "Well, if you call the police, let the police see what you''ve done."


    When Fu Zhongting heard this, he only thought it was very funny: "Miss Han, are you too broad-minded and forget your identity? I''m a single man. I don''t need to report this to you. Please leave!"


    "What''s the matter? It''s so noisy."


    At this time, Zhong Jiaqi, who was sleeping in the room, frowned and opened the door.


    Han Jing looked at the door at this time. Zhong Jiaqi was unprepared. They met directly.


    When she saw Han Jing, Zhong Jiaqi''s drowsiness suddenly disappeared. Standing there pale, she heard Fu Zhongting say, "you go first!"


    She turned around and left. Han Jing was stunned for two seconds, and then called out to her back: "you learned these shady activities at a young age. It is you who seduce him."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s back was stiff. Fu Zhongting was furious: "Ms. Han, you are enough! You can''t tell me what to do with my affairs. Please leave at once


    "Zhongting, you --"


    Han Jing only felt angry and angry when facing Fu Zhongting''s angry face, and shook his sleeve before turning away.

 Chapter 1260

    Fu Zhongting closed the door and turned back to his room.


    Zhong Jiaqi was sitting on the edge of the bed with his head half down. He went to her and put his hand on her shoulder. As soon as he wanted to open his mouth, Zhong Jiaqi raised his head and asked, "has she left?"


    Fu Zhongting nodded: "go, don''t take it to heart. I don''t know why she came here."


    Zhong Jiaqi can''t help being a little surprised. Han Jing just left? How could it be that she didn''t recognize herself?


    She managed to raise a smile.


    Fu Zhongting looked at his heart but did not feel: "I told you last time that she is my ex-wife."


    "Yes, I know. You don''t have to explain it to me. I understand it."


    "No, I think I should." Fu Zhongting simply squatted down and looked her in the eye and said, "this is the past that I can''t change, but it''s just the past. In my heart, it doesn''t have any meaning. She''s in my heart, and there''s no trace left. If it''s not so happened before, I don''t remember her at all. As for what she said, you can treat her as nonsense. Next time she is If you dare to do this again, I will never be polite to her! "


    In the end, Fu Zhongting was already angry.


    Han Jing''s insult to Zhong Jiaqi made him even more unhappy than the direct insult to Fu Zhongting.


    Seeing that he was so indignant, Zhong Jiaqi felt a little sweet in her heart. She stretched out her hand and stroked his face with a bit of vicissitudes: "well, I believe you are. I''m sorry not because of this, but because of -"


    ZHONG Jiaqi knows that paper can''t hold fire, so she has been considering whether to confess with Fu Zhongting every time Words to the mouth, there are always some accidents, she sighed in the bottom of her heart, Fu Zhongting has picked up the phone.


    The phone call is Fu Qingliu, she said over there: "Zhongting, come home for lunch."


    "Go home?"


    "Yes, come back to the mansion. Tianqing is back, and you are back. Our family should sit down and have a good meal." Fu Qingliu''s tone could not hide his excitement, and he was very happy.


    Fu Zhongting was also happy for her and readily agreed, "OK."


    I''ll see you at noon


    After talking to Fu Qingliu, he turned his attention back to Zhong Jiaqi and asked, "what did you want to say to me just now?"


    "Nothing more." Zhong Jiaqi shook her head.


    "Then come back to the mansion with me for lunch."


    Zhong Jiaqi immediately stares eyes round open: "this is not very good."


    "What''s wrong with this? You don''t know everyone. It''s up to you."


    Fu Zhongting has already made a decision. Zhong Jiaqi bit her lip and has no objection. As he said, they all know each other. Everyone knows their relationship and what else can be affected.


    She nodded and yawned again.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongting immediately said, "it''s still early. Let''s go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aren''t you hungry? "


    "Are you hungry?"


    "A little bit."


    "OK, I''ll make breakfast for you. What would you like to eat?" Fu Zhongting was a person who had got up early, and now he did not feel sleepy.


    Zhong Jiaqi tilted his head and looked at him: "I have to ask what you will do."


    "As long as you can say it, I can do it." Fu Zhongting made a definite statement.


    Zhong Jiaqi expressed doubts: "really? Can you really do anything? "


    "Of course, you have to have food at home."


    "Oh, you can do whatever you want. In fact, I''m not picky. I''m good at feeding."


    Fu Zhongting heard the speech, smile, reached out and pinched the bridge of her nose: "then you sleep a little more, OK, I''ll call you."


    After that, he turned around and went out. Zhong Jiaqi was really lying on the bed. Soon, he heard the news coming from outside.


    Every ordinary morning, can wake up in his arms, and then prepare a rich breakfast for him, has always been Zhong Jiaqi''s wish.


    Now, the wish is not only realized, but also beyond the psychological expectation. He is making breakfast for her. In a word, Zhong Jiaqi is really moved by what she is in the bottom of her heart, and her mouth does not consciously raise a happy smile.


    But as soon as she thought of Han Jing who had come uninvited before, her smile immediately disappeared. Maybe her dishevelled appearance made Han Jing stunned for a moment, but when she came back to her senses, things could be out of control.


    She bit her lower lip, and then the doorbell rang outside.


    Zhong Jiaqi raised her heart and sat there clutching the hem of her clothes. She was completely at a loss.


    Fu Zhongting turned off the kitchen fire, frowned, and thought it might be Han Jing, so he ignored it.


    But before long, the doorbell turned into a knock on the door. The noise was too loud. Zhong Jiaqi knew that she could not escape. So she walked out of the room. She went to the living room and saw that Fu Zhongting had already opened the door.


    Outside the door, as expected, she stood in Han Jing. Her sight directly crossed Fu Zhongting and called out to her, "Zhong Jiaqi? Get out of hereZhong Jiaqi''s steps slightly shrunk.


    Fu Zhongting looked at Han Jing, his expression was very unhappy: "what are you doing, so noisy, do you want to pay attention to the influence?"


    "You don''t have to worry about me, just now that woman is Zhong Jiaqi, you let her come out for me, Zhong Jiaqi, you give me out!" Han Jinggang just a dozen face-to-face, and angry, and then Zhong Jiaqi was immediately Fu Zhongting ah back to the room, so that she did not think of it for a time, but after that, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she thought about it, the more she had to understand it, so she?!


    Fu Zhongting was pushed away, Han Jing and Zhong Jiaqi met again. Han Jing almost gnashed his teeth: "it''s you, is it really you?"


    Fu Zhongting''s eyebrows raised high and frowned, and turned to look at Zhong Jiaqi: "do you know her?"


    Zhong Jiaqi bit her lip and didn''t know what to say. She just stood there. What should have come, in the end, she couldn''t run away.


    Han Jing, however, seemed to be crazy. She rushed into the house directly, picked up her bag and said to Zhong Jiaqi: "bitch, you little bitch, you dare to seduce your little uncle. You are so shameless!"


    Zhong Jiaqi was beaten several times. Fu Zhongting saw this and immediately went forward. He directly clasped Han Jing''s wrist and stopped her bag. Then he pushed her away: "Han Jing, you are enough! Don''t make me hit women


    Fu Zhongting was already angry. After warning Han Jing, he turned back to check Zhong Jiaqi''s situation: "it''s OK."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face was scratched with two long bloodstains. A trace of blood foam came out. He reached out to touch it. She felt pain. She shrank back and shook her head: "I''m ok."


    "Do you know her?" Fu Zhongting still asked.


    Zhong Jiaqi bit her lip.


    Fu Zhongting said: "don''t be afraid. I''m here. She doesn''t dare to treat you any more."

 Chapter 1261

    Han Jing, who was over there, fell to the ground in confusion. Her forehead almost hit the corner of the tea table. When she heard Fu Zhongting''s words, she felt that she had been stabbed twice and slapped twice. Her heart was cold and her face was hot. She raised her head and looked at Zhong Jiaqi: "why, don''t you dare to tell him? My little niece


    On hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi''s body shrank at once.


    Fu Zhongting couldn''t help but stare at Zhong Jiaqi: "niece? What''s going on here? "


    Zhong Jiaqi found it hard to speak.


    Han Jing said: "OK, since she has no face to say, then let me tell you, Fu Zhongting, my ex husband, do you know who you are sleeping, but you are the niece of your ex-wife, that is her former uncle."


    Zhongqi was shocked when she stood there


    He increased the strength of his hands, Zhong Jiaqi felt some shoulder pain, in the end or gently nodded: "she, is my little aunt."


    "So you already know who I am? My relationship with her? "


    Zhong Jiaqi can only nod again.


    Fu Zhongting seemed greatly shocked and shocked. For a while, he also felt that it was difficult to digest the things in front of him.


    To be honest, the age gap between the two now lies here. But if it were put more than 10 years ago, when he and Han Jing married, Zhong Jiaqi was just a teenager. If we put it in the past, Fu Zhongting could not have considered it. But now --


    seeing the vibration of Fu Zhongting''s eyes, Zhong Jiaqi knows that he may be hard to accept. She is fighting As an explanation, he was surprised to hear Fu Zhongting say: "no matter what happened in the past, but now, Han Jing and I have nothing to do with each other. Naturally, you and I have nothing to do with each other. We are unmarried men and unmarried women. When we are together, no one else can say whether it is right or not."


    Zhong Jiaqi stood there looking at Fu Zhongting, listening to his words and nodding.


    After that, Fu Zhongting turned to block Zhong Jiaqi and was facing Han Jing: "if it''s OK, please go out. No irrelevant people are welcome here."


    Han Jing didn''t expect Fu Zhongting to say so. He thought that after hearing about the identity of himself and Zhong Jiaqi according to his temper, he could not accept Zhong Jiaqi. But now he not only accepted it, but also drove himself out. Han Jing bit his teeth and felt a great humiliation: "Fu Zhongting, you will regret it!" Han Jing stamped her foot and left in shame.


    Zhong Jiaqi wanted to call her, but she was blocked by Fu Zhongting and refused to let her move. They watched Han Jing leave and slammed the door.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s body also vibrated for a moment, and her eyes revealed a trace of fear and uneasiness.


    Fu Zhongting found her strange, took her shoulder and said, "it''s OK. I still have mine."


    Zhong Jiaqi looked up and looked at Fu Zhongting with complicated eyes: "don''t you blame me for hiding you?"


    "Strange."


    Fu Zhongting''s answer made Zhong Jiaqi feel nervous, but he said: "but who let me now you all belong to me? My woman, I will naturally protect in the end, will not be bullied."


    Zhong Jiaqi listened, and finally showed a smile on her face. She reached out and swung a fist and hit Fu Zhongting on the chest: "you hate it. Who says I am the whole person and belongs to you."


    "Isn''t it? Where are you all over you that I haven''t seen? "


    "Well, I''ve seen yours. Do you belong to me?"


    "Are you sure you''ve seen it all over the body? No omissions? " Fu Zhongting raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at him, and his face turned red. The only place she had not seen was probably that place But she felt it


    "Ah, I don''t want to talk to you. You can keep making your breakfast. I''m going to bed."


    Fu Zhongting looked at her fleeing back and was dumbfounded. Of course, he was also surprised that he could tell colorful jokes


    Cough.


    -


    at noon, they went back to Fu''s home for dinner.


    Since Fu Chenguang also died, the Fu family has not been so lively, but because of Gu Tianqing''s return, overnight, this family, again lively.


    The most gratifying thing is that Fu Xianya and President bell also came together.


    Full of people and children''s noise, let people feel the breath of life.


    Fu Qingliu came out of the kitchen wearing an apron and happily said, "it''s been a long time since we''ve been so busy. You must come here often, otherwise it''s too cold."


    Fu Xianya then stood up and said with a smile, "yes, yes."


    Jinxi happily ran over, then sat down on Gu Tianqing''s leg, holding Gu Tianqing''s neck and unwilling to let go.


    "Jinxi, why are you here? Play with Jin Yan and them." Qi Jinnian sat aside and said, "Dad is not well enough to hold you."


    "But I''m afraid that Dad will suddenly disappear again. I want to hold dad like this. Then I''ll sit aside, OK, Dad.""It''s OK. It''s good to hold it like this."


    "I think it''s true that my daughter is the lover of my father''s last life." Fu Xianya looks at Jinxi and Gu Tianqing, and her eyes are full of envy.


    Hearing this, President Bell''s eyes flashed a trace of guilt and loneliness. This is the knot that he and Fu Xianya have been unable to untie.


    As an old Chinese saying goes, people should tie the bell to untie the bell, but their daughter is no longer there. How to untie this knot.


    Outside came the doorbell. Fu Zhongqian said, "it must be the elder brother. I''ll open the door."


    As a result, when he saw Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi watching outside, he was really stunned. Zhong Jiaqi took Fu Zhongting''s arm and looked at him with a smile: "why, don''t you welcome me?"


    "No, it''s not." Fu Zhongqian immediately shook his head, "happy, happy is too late, come on, hurry in, my elder sister must be happy to see you." He turned his head and cried, "elder sister, elder sister, come and see who is coming."


    "Who''s here to make you so excited." Fu Qingliu went to the porch and saw Zhong Jiaqi, who was changing shoes. He said, "it''s Jiaqi. Oh, it''s so good."


    "Sister, that''s what I''m asking about."


    "It''s all family. Come on, come on in."


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing follow the sound, and immediately call and hold Zhong Jiaqi.


    Su Haofeng came up and reminded Ye Jiaqing, "I said wife, you are a little bit prudent. You will have to call your aunt in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Jiaqing did not have a good spirit, glared at Su Haofeng: "you do not speak, no one when you are dumb."


    "I''m telling you the truth, Tianqing. Don''t you think these two women will be your uncle''s women."


    "You will be poor." Fu Qingliu said with a smile, "OK, all of you have to sit down and have a meal. Everyone is here."


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ve called someone. I''ll be here soon. Wait a minute." Qi Jinnian suddenly raised his hand and said to the crowd.

 Chapter 1262

    "Who is it?" Fu Qingliu asked.


    Before Qi Jinnian answered, the doorbell rang outside.


    Qi Jinnian said, "it should come. I''ll open the door."


    "I''ll go. Don''t move. " Shen Huan took the lead in standing up.


    Outside the door stood the willow warbler. Wearing a white high collar white lace dress, waist with a thin waist chain, lining her slender waist can not bear a grip, the whole person is full of a weak beauty.


    But if you look at it carefully, you can see that there is a circle of gauze around her neck. She is just covering it with clothes.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian also went to the door and said with a smile to the willow Yingying outside: "Doctor Liu is here."


    Liu Ying Ying Ying nodded: "sorry, will disturb you."


    "No, come in." Qi Jinnian reached out his hand and took Liu Yingying into the door. He took her by the wrist and took her to the living room. Then he said with a smile, "I''m here to introduce you solemnly. This is Dr. Liu Yingying, the Savior of Tianqing, and also my Savior. This time, it was not Dr. Liu who came forward to save me regardless of his own safety. I really can''t imagine the most What will happen after that? She was hurt because of me. I really feel sorry for this. Dr. Liu, we both want to thank you


    Fu Qingliu, in particular, after listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, he immediately came to Liu Yingying''s hand and said, "not only Jinnian, but also our whole family should thank you for saving my son and daughter-in-law and making our family proud and complete."


    "Don''t say that, madam. I just did what I should do." The willow warbler is very modest.


    Fu Qingliu shook his head: "what are you supposed to do? You are not a policeman. You are not related to us. However, for the sake of Jinnian, we almost risked our lives. How can we not thank you?"


    Liu Yingying now I also seem a bit embarrassed, a few blushes appeared on the face: "Auntie, you are really too polite, I really just did a little trivial matter, I want to change any one person, will do so."


    "But you are in my heart. It''s a great thing to do."


    "Well, mom, please let Dr. Liu sit down and have a drink. She still has a wound on her neck. We can thank you slowly." Qi Jinnian said with a smile to Fu Qingliu.


    When Fu Qingliu heard the speech, he responded: "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m not thoughtful. Dr. Liu, sit down and I''ll make you tea."


    "Sit down first." Qi Jinnian points to a position on the sofa.


    "Thank you." Liu Ying Ying Ying nods to her, and nods to other people together, "excuse me."


    "No, there are so many people. We are very happy that you can come." Shen Huan said, "take whatever you want. Don''t be polite."


    "Good."


    All of you are very warm and considerate to Liu Yingying. She looks in the direction of Gu Tianqing and is found by Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing nods her head at her and says, "Doctor Liu, anyway, thanks to you this time, I can''t help but feel excited. If you can use my place in the future, I will define it. ¡±


    Liu Yingying was stunned for a moment, and immediately waved her hand: "you''re too heavy. I really don''t want you to thank me. Don''t be so polite. Besides, I''m not in any big trouble. It''s the man. Catch it."


    That person said is Rong Jing, Gu Tianqing smell speech, nodded: "catch, rest assured."


    "That''s good." Liu Yingying said, take the lead to move away from the eyes, lowered his head.


    The atmosphere seemed to have a momentary stagnation, but ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan soon opened their mouths and heated the atmosphere back.


    Fu Qingliu put a bowl of bird''s nest in front of liuyingying: "your neck is not good, drink some of this."


    "Thank you, ma''am."


    "What''s your name, madam? Just call me aunt." Fu Qingliu is very fond of the willow warbler.


    Liu Yingying''s face was slightly red: "thank you, auntie."


    "Well, eat quickly. You can eat after this."


    After a while, the doorbell rang again. Tang and song came in from the outside with a smile and said, "I smell the smell of food at the gate. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    He went to the living room and saw the willow warbler sitting on the sofa. His smile was obviously smothered. Then he asked impolitely, "Why are you here?"


    "You can be here. Why can''t I be here?" Liu Ying Ying Ying met the eyes of the Tang and Song Dynasties, pushed her long hair to the back of her head and asked calmly.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties looked stiff and wanted to say something, but Fu Qingliu had already asked them to go to dinner. He could only give up, but he still looked at Liu Yingying with hatred.


    Warbler warbler issued a light hiss, full of disdain and disapproval.


    Taking care of Liu Yingying, she was injured, so fu Qingliu put several light dishes in front of her.


    In the face of this full table of people, Fu Qingliu''s eyes slipped from the people one by one, and finally stayed on Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s good. Now that Zhongting has Jiaqi, all my worries in my heart can finally be put down. In the future, you should live a good life and don''t let each other down."When people heard the speech, they looked at the people around them one after another, and then looked at each other with a smile.


    Among them, all of them have gone through ups and downs, so they all know better than anyone that they should cherish the truth of the people in front of them.


    Liu Yingying was very envious when she saw them in pairs. Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian were sitting opposite her. They looked at each other with a smile. No one could insert that kind of affectionate gaze. She could not help but feel a little bitter, took up the cup at hand and drank the contents of the cup.


    But then he coughed suddenly, and the Tang and Song Dynasties came back to their senses and said, "how did you drink my wine?"


    It turned out to be white wine. No wonder it was so strong. It made her throat ache. Liu Yingying turned red. Shen Huan quickly took a chopstick and gave it to her: "come on, be careful. Press down the strong smell of wine.


    "Thank you." Liu Yingying quickly ate the food, and ye Jiaqing poured a cup of water to her. After drinking, she felt that her throat was not burned, but her face was still red.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties on one side stare at their own wine glasses, as if thinking.


    Qi Jinnian joked: "general manager Tang, what are you thinking about? It''s just a glass of wine. I''ll fill it up for you."


    Tang Song gave a sigh and waved his hand: "I suddenly think that there is something else to wait for. I''d better not drink it and change my drink."


    On the previous wine cup, there was a shallow lipprint. It was the lipprint of liuyingying, which seemed to coincide with the drinking position of Tang and Song Dynasty. Liuyingying also found this, so she was more and more embarrassed, and her head was almost lowered to the table.

 Chapter 1263

    It''s really embarrassing. I hope no one else finds out.


    After that, Liu Yingying didn''t dare to distract herself any more. During the dinner, Liu Yingying''s attention was pulled back when she heard Fu Xianya occasionally talking about her mother''s illness. She asked several questions again and again. Fu Xianya nodded: "yes, yes, that''s Dr. Liu. You''re really a miracle doctor. Would you like to come back with me and have a look?"


    "Don''t say that. In fact, I don''t know much about it, but I''ve just heard from my father about this disease. As for whether it can really help, I''ll have to wait until I see it."


    "Yes, yes, it will help." Fu Xianya was very happy.


    I''m very happy to talk to each other. Everything looks very beautiful.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s mobile phone suddenly rings. She took a look, stood up and said, "you talk, I''ll go outside to answer the phone."


    She came out into the garden and answered the phone.


    Since the morning was hit by Han Jing, her heart has also expected, so this time received this call, she is not surprised.


    "Hello, Ma."


    "Jiaqi, is that true? Are you really with her ex husband? " The tone of Zhong''s mother is very urgent, just as Zhong Jiaqi expected.


    "Mom, listen to me..."


    "I don''t want to hear it. I just want to know if what she said is true." Clock mother''s mobile phone was suddenly taken away, Zhong father''s voice came over, stern and unquestionable.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s ears were buzzing. They were really angry, but she said firmly, "it''s true, but it''s not what you think."


    But they didn''t give Zhong Jiaqi an opportunity to explain, so they heard her father say, "you wait for me, we will go back right away! You really let us down! "


    "Hello, Dad --" Zhong Jiaqi could feel that her father had dropped her cell phone, and her heart was shaking. She also sighed. After a while, the voice of the mother came back, "Jiaqi, how can you There are so many men in the world, how can you find that one? Do you know how much your little aunt called us to scold us? Ah, why do you -- "before her mother finished, she was suddenly hung up. Zhong Jiaqi can think of it. It should be her father who took the mobile phone and hung up directly.


    She stood there and listened to her mother''s last words, but her heart was like a knife. She could imagine that Han Jing would say anything ugly to them. Her parents must have suffered great injustice with her.


    She is so unfilial that she even implicates her parents. Her father, who wants to save face, must not be able to bear it. She thought for a long time that things might become like this one day, but she didn''t expect that it would come so soon.


    Suddenly, she was patted on her shoulder. She looked back in horror. Seeing that Fu Zhongting was standing behind her, she was relieved.


    Fu Zhongting concerned: "what''s the matter? Whose phone number seems to be in a lot of trouble."


    She shook her head and didn''t know where to start. If he knew her parents'' attitude just now, she would be worried.


    But even if she didn''t say it, Fu Zhongting could guess something: "is it your parents?"


    Zhong Jiaqi looked up at him in surprise, as if he was just listening to her phone call.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongting reached out and touched her face: "your mind is written on your face. Do you need me to eavesdrop?"


    "Is it so obvious?" Zhong Jiaqi touched her face and finally gave a bitter smile, which is about the reason why she really can''t lie.


    Fu Zhongting only said: "it''s OK. Everything has me. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it well."


    "I''m not afraid that you can''t handle it well. I''m afraid my parents will embarrass you. What should I do?" She was really worried about what to do if her parents said something they shouldn''t have said and hurt Fu Zhongting.


    "I''m such a vulnerable person. Don''t worry. Your parents may regret that they didn''t let their daughter marry me earlier when they saw me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When is it? You''re still in the mood to joke


    "You''re not serious about me, are you kidding me?"


    "Of course not." He is such a good person, she thinks that he can accept himself, which is the blessing of her life, but she can''t ignore the thoughts of her parents.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I still have mine. Let''s go to dinner first. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded and went in with Fu Zhongting.


    After lunch, she sat down for a while and made an appointment with Fu Xianya about the door-to-door time tomorrow, and Liu Yingying would go back.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing said: "just in time, Tang and Song Dynasty, you also want to go, send Dr. Liu a way."


    "No, I can go myself." The willow warbler refused.


    Tang Song cold hum a: "said I seem to like to drive you the same."


    "It''s not easy to take a taxi here, Doctor Liu. If you don''t want to send it from Tang and Song Dynasty, I''ll let Tianqing send you." Qi Jinnian stood up and said."Yes, I''ll give it to you. It''s just that I have to go back and get something." Gu Tianqing said.


    "All right." This time, Liu Yingying did not refuse, Gu Tianqing sent her back.


    At the beginning, I didn''t want to live in a remote area. I didn''t need to take out the old house. I didn''t want to live in a remote place. I didn''t want to live in a remote place. I didn''t want to be arrested. I didn''t want to live in a remote place. I didn''t want to live in a remote place. I didn''t want to find a safe place for her


    "No, I think it''s great here."


    "Where is it?" Two people stepped into the yard together, Gu Tianqing said, "it''s nothing here. It''s not convenient to buy something. Besides, I don''t live here any more. It''s really unsafe for you to live here alone."


    "Then I will accompany my father to the island. Now that you''re all right, my task is done, and it''s time for me to leave. "


    "You wait." Gu Tianqing walks into the room. After a while, she has a letter in her hand.


    "What is this?" The warbler asked curiously.


    "Your father asked me to give it to you before we left. Have a look."


    Liu Yingying slowly opened the envelope. Inside was a letter left by her father. After reading it, she was shocked: "why didn''t you give it to me in advance?"


    "Your father told me that if you want to stay here, you don''t have to give it to you. If you want to go back and ask me to give it to you, he also knows that life on the island is boring and boring. You are still young and should live the life you want. Your father told me that you had good grades in school and wanted to continue to study. I can arrange you to go to university, or You can go abroad for further study, as long as you like. "


    The willow warbler bit her lip and remained silent for a while.

 Chapter 1264

    Seeing Liu Yingying''s uncertain appearance for a moment, Gu Tianqing did not force her. She only said, "this matter is not in a hurry. You can think about it slowly. Besides, you can clear up the things. I will take you away now."


    What they left here is really not much. It''s just a few sets of clothes to change. It''s very fast to clean them up.


    Liu Yingying looked up at Gu Tianqing and shook her head: "I really don''t need it. I haven''t considered whether to stay here or not. If I decide to stay here, I can move again. It''s clean. I like this kind of place and the life in big cities. I''m not used to it."


    Gu Tianqing frowned at her words.


    "I know you are worried about my safety, but don''t worry. Ordinary thieves can''t hurt me. Go back first. I''m here to think about it for a few more days. "


    See her so persistent appearance, Gu Tianqing after all did not reluctantly, said to her: "well, be careful yourself, call me if you have something."


    "Well, I see. You go first."


    Liu Yingying stood at the door and watched Gu Tianqing leave. She held the letter left by her father and looked at it again and again.


    Outsiders don''t understand her father. They think he is a medical weirdo. He is too fanatical, paranoid and neurotic. He also takes his young daughter to escape from the city life. However, Liu Yingying knows clearly that her father is not a crank. He is just lazy about social intercourse and dealing with those dishonest interpersonal relationships. He is addicted to medical research and lives in isolation It''s better than living with a group of people.


    And she I can''t stay on the island all my life. My father will leave before her one day. Then she will Her father also understood this, so he entrusted her to Gu Tianqing, hoping to find a different way for her future.


    It''s just how lonely her father would be if she stayed here.


    The willow warbler bit her lower lip and held the envelope. She couldn''t make up her mind.


    When Jin Xi heard the bell, she ran to open the door.


    Outside, standing Gu Tianqing, Jinxi immediately jumped up, Gu Tianqing hugged her, she cried out: "Dad, you are back! Welcome home. "


    Listening to her daughter''s cheers, Qi Jinnian also came to the door. Inside and outside the door, the two people were staring at each other. In such a scene, Qi Jinnian had fantasized countless times in the past few months. Now, he really came back, and countless words piled up in his throat. Her excitement was hard to restrain. But in the end, she also said with her daughter: "welcome home."


    And then gave him a deep hug, the family of three tightly held together, finally able to reunite.


    In the room, Liang Jingfang and Fu Qingliu stood together. Seeing such a picture, they all felt the same and wiped a tear.


    "All right, all right, just come back. Don''t be sad." Liang Jingfang opened her mouth at this time, and Jinxi also jumped down from Gu Tianqing.


    Fu Qingliu nodded: "it''s good to come back. You husband and wife must have a lot to say. Today we''ll go back first. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow. Jinxi, we''ll take it first. You and your husband can talk about it."


    "Come on, Jinxi, let''s go."


    "No, I''m going back to my parents." Jin Xi is holding Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian''s hand and refuses to let go.


    "You child..." Fu Qingliu just opened his mouth, was interrupted by Gu Tianqing, "OK, mom, if she wants to stay, let her stay, or you go back first."


    "That''s OK. Let''s go first and come back tomorrow."


    Fu Qingliu knew that Jinxi must want to die Gu Tianqing, so he didn''t force Jin Xi to go first with Liang Jingfang, leaving the space for their family of three.


    Jin Xi want to sleep in their middle, next to Gu Tianqing, refused to leave, has been the father''s shouting constantly, afraid that he will leave again.


    Gu Tianqing has been holding her patiently, answering any questions, and telling her several stories. Finally, she slowly lulls her to sleep, but even so, her little hand still holds the corner of his coat and is not willing to release it.


    When Qi Jinnian saw her, she pulled up the quilt and tried to cover her up a bit. Unexpectedly, her eyes fell on the jade pendant which was left out on her neck.


    She stretched out her hand to take a look, still can''t hide worried: "Tianqing, you said this thing, so to Jinxi with, really good?"


    "Well, it''s hard to say now. You don''t have to worry too much. At least for now, there is no danger."


    Gu Tianqing sent someone to investigate the Shawn family. It seems that the internal fight has subsided. Now, no one is looking for the whereabouts of this jade pendant, so there should be no danger.


    "Is it really necessary to wait until Jin Xi is 18?" Qi Jinnian was always a little bitter about the news he had heard before.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s not so many years left." Gu Tianqing''s attitude is good, carefully take out his clothes from Jin Xi''s hand, and then move Jin Xi to another place.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian frowned: "Hey, what are you doing. She''s going to fall like this. ""It doesn''t matter. Just sleep for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    He climbed to Qi Jinnian''s side, and Qi Jinnian gave him an angry look: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think I want? It''s been nearly five months. There''s no danger, right. Let''s do something between husband and wife. "


    "Who said there was no danger."


    "Then I''ll be careful, you don''t move around, or it will hurt the baby in the stomach."


    ¡­¡­


    In the end, of course, Qi Jinnian accomplished Gu Tianqing with half an effort. But after that, she suddenly remembered: "by the way, how is ChuChu and Ying?"


    Zhao ChuChu was so excited that she knew the news of the film that day. Qi Jinnian felt that she might not be able to forgive the shadow all of a sudden.


    Gu Tianqing held her and shook her head: "I don''t know. Ask tomorrow."


    "Well, the shadow really sacrificed too much for you, so did ChuChu, who suffered along with him."


    She gave birth to a child alone and took care of her for so many months alone. I can imagine how much psychological pressure she has. Now she knows that the shadow is not dead, but she has not contacted her for the first time. This psychological gap is not what ordinary people can understand.


    -


    shadow is a very cautious and self disciplined man who never drinks.


    But now, he is sitting on the high stool of the bar, with a table of wine bottles in front of him. He seems to have drunk a lot.


    "Another bottle." He said to the bartender in front of him.


    There are also some women watching him secretly, coveting his figure, trying to come forward to chat up, but forced by the threatening momentum emanating from the whole body, they are just ready to move and dare not really take action.


    Finally, a bold and enchanting woman stood up from her chair, stepped on the cat''s step and stroked the shadow''s chest directly from behind: "Sir, how lonely a person is, please give me a drink."

 Chapter 1265

    The shadow''s chest muscle is developed, the hand feeling is very good, the woman lingers on his chest, the smile is charming, she is the most red top card here, the man has no resistance to her, she is in the men''s pile, has always had no disadvantage, so she has confidence, can take this man.


    The shadow raised his head and glanced at the woman coldly. His face was not delicate, but it was full of manliness. Coupled with the developed muscles, the woman blinked her enchanting eyes and smile: "I''ll treat you to a drink."


    "Let go." Two words of indifference came out from the shadow''s throat.


    Women seem to think that this is the routine of the shadow, Qiao smile Qian Xi: "don''t you like it?"


    "I say again, let go!" Shadow is very impatient to drink, eyes burst out of sharp light.


    Some of the women were scared by the murderous eyes, but if she was defeated like this, she would have no face. So she looked down slightly and thought about what to do. As a result, she felt a pain in her hand and a flower in front of her eyes. The whole person fell heavily on the ground and looked at the colorful radium spotlight on the ceiling.


    She She She fell over her shoulder?


    She lay on the ground for a long time, but she couldn''t recover, but the shadow had come down from the high chair, left the money, and left.


    However, as soon as he got to the door, he was surrounded by a group of men with iron bars.


    The woman who had just been thrown over his shoulder was holding her waist and limping towards the shadow. Her makeup was a little bit worn. I could see that she was also furious and called out to the shadow: "you bastard, how dare you attack me? Do you know who I am? It''s shameless to give a toast without eating or drinking! Call me until he kneels down and asks for mercy


    At a woman''s command, several gangsters immediately swarmed on.


    The muscles on the shadow hand also burst up in an instant. If it was normal, such a few scoundrels would be no exception. But today, he had drunk a lot of wine, and some of his hands and feet were not able to do what he wanted. In addition, the other party had a large number of people and was holding an iron bar. He was outnumbered. He was hard to avoid losses and was beaten several times.


    But on the whole, his combat effectiveness is still explosive. These little thugs are slowly in the downwind, and they are also scared by the shadow''s skill. One by one, some of them have been lying on the ground and can''t get up. They have been wailing there, and the remaining few, a pair of shadowy eyes of Shangying, step back one after another. Finally, ah, they turn around and run away.


    There were a lot of blood stains on the shadow''s forehead and face, but he only wiped it with his hand. As soon as he turned around, the woman was still standing there, completely stupid. Seeing the shadow coming towards her step by step, she could not stay any longer, and she also turned and ran.


    With a chuckle, the shadow went to the place where she had just stood and picked up her wallet.


    Open the wallet, you can see a photo inside, is Zhao ChuChu and his group photo.


    Zhao ChuChu took his ear in one hand and his mobile phone in the other. He took this selfie for them, then developed it and asked the shadow to carry with him.


    So for such a long time, the movie has always been carried with me, and I take it out from time to time.


    Now, his fingers caressed the photo, and his heart took a little.


    He really missed them and wanted to see his daughter.


    The sky began to rain with patters.


    Zhao ChuChu gently put the sleeping baby in the middle of the big bed, and then got up to pull the curtains by the window.


    Baobao is not easy to take. She has to wake up in the middle of the night to nurse. Since the birth of the baby, she has not had a stable sleep. However, in the dead of night, she is filled with heartless loneliness.


    Don''t the man know to come back to see their mother and daughter?


    Suddenly, she saw a vague figure standing below. She Leng Leng Leng, thought that he was dazzled, and then look, that figure is still in.


    It''s him. Is he back? Zhao ChuChu was suddenly a little excited and nervous. He didn''t know what to do. But he stepped back two steps and didn''t want him to see his figure. But it was raining heavily outside. If he had been standing in the rain


    Zhao ChuChu couldn''t be cruel, so he ran to another room without the lights on and looked down, but there was no figure under him.


    So he left again?


    Or was it just her delusion?


    Zhao ChuChu stood at the window, observing for a long time, still did not see the shadow again.


    When the baby fell asleep, she gritted her teeth and went downstairs with an umbrella.


    Walking to the place where the shadow was standing just now, I only saw the light blood color on the ground washed by rain. It was not clear whether it was blood or red paint.


    "Delicate? What are you doing here Suddenly someone called her behind her. She looked back and saw that it was Chen Jianghuai. Then she closed her eyebrows and said, "nothing. Why did you come so late?"


    "Didn''t you say there was no baby milk powder before? I passed by and just brought you two cans."


    "It''s so troublesome for you. In fact, I can buy it myself tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. By the way, you''re downstairs. Is the baby upstairs alone?"


    Zhao ChuChu nodded."Then you go up quickly, and I''ll go too."


    "OK, thank you."


    Chen Jianghuai is still standing there with an umbrella. He has to watch Zhao ChuChu go up before he leaves. Zhao ChuChu has no choice but to go upstairs. Before going upstairs, she takes a special look around. She doesn''t know whether it is her eyesight or whether he really comes and goes.


    She sighed a little in the bottom of her heart and turned upstairs.


    After watching her leave, Chen Jianghuai walked to a dark place on one side.


    There, the shadow was standing against the wall, and the blood was streaming down his cheek. It looked terrible.


    Chen Jianghuai frowned, shadow did not speak, turned to leave, Chen Jianghuai then hands in front of him: "you look like, where to go."


    "It''s none of your business." Shadow said.


    "I don''t want to take care of you, but I''m the only one. Do I want to watch you go like this? Get in the car and follow me to the hospital


    "It''s OK. I can handle it myself."


    "Look at you. You are drunk and sparkling. No wonder you don''t have the courage to stand in front of her. If you let her see it, you will be very disappointed."


    The shadow smell speech, whole body a Zheng, such as a wounded beast, low roar: "this is my affair with her, turn not to you more mouth."


    "I don''t want to talk too much, but you are a coward!" Chen Jianghuai''s anger also came up, "do you know how much she suffered and shed tears for you during your absence, but you didn''t even have the courage to stand in front of her. You are not a coward


    "When I''m away, you don''t take good care of her. What''s your mind? Don''t you know?" The shadow is also angry.


    "I think you are a real asshole!" Chen Jianghuai was completely infuriated and hit him directly in the face!

 Chapter 1266

    The two men wrestled in the rain.


    Chen Jianghuai''s umbrella had already fallen to one side and had been trampled on several times by them.


    At this time, there was no one downstairs, let alone to persuade them to fight. Therefore, they fought like this. Only when one party knocked down the other, could the struggle be ended.


    Although the shadow was injured, but after all, the foundation was still there. Chen Jianghuai seemed weak, but in fact, his hands were extraordinary, so the shadow did not take much advantage. Both of them were decorated with color. But after all, Ying drank wine and consumed a lot of physical strength before. So he did not pay attention to it for a while, and he got a punch from Chen Jianghuai and fell to the ground at once.


    When he fell to the ground, he kicked Chen Jianghuai to the ground.


    Wet rain on the ground, two people embarrassed with their hands on the ground, and each other hate each other, no one gives up.


    Until the unit door behind him was suddenly opened, they looked up together and saw Zhao ChuChu standing there with an umbrella.


    Zhao ChuChu didn''t expect that it would be them.


    Just now when she looked down from the upstairs, she felt like it. However, at this time, her guess was confirmed, and she felt in a trance and didn''t know what to do.


    Chen Jianghuai''s cough drew her attention back. She regained her consciousness and suddenly walked towards Chen Jianghuai. She squatted down and asked, "how about it? Is it OK or not?"


    "It''s OK." He wiped the blood stains on the corner of his mouth and tried hard to stand up. His face was covered with colors. Zhao ChuChu looked at it and tightened his delicate eyebrows: "it''s very serious."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all skin injuries." Chen Jianghuai did not seem to care.


    Zhao ChuChu''s brow actually did not have any to stretch: "all like this, still say nothing, go on, I take you upstairs rub medicine."


    Chen Jianghuai noticed the figure of the shadow standing up over there and was obviously stunned.


    At this time, his own wife was busy caring about other men and taking him upstairs to wipe the medicine. She ignored him. Any man would not accept it.


    But the shadow is also very clear, why Zhao ChuChu is so. So he finally just a bitter smile, nothing said, turned around to leave.


    Chen Jianghuai looked at his back, and at his arm, which was tightly held by Zhao ChuChu. His lips were also full of bitterness. He said to Zhao ChuChu, "is this how we let him go? He''s hurt more than me. He seems to have had a fight before


    Zhao ChuChu didn''t speak, but the back of Mori''s white hand betrayed her mind.


    She is still hopelessly concerned about him.


    The road he left was not long, but for all of them, it was like a century.


    She never opened her mouth to stop him. In the end, she took a breath and said to Chen Jianghuai, "let''s go. I''ll give you the medicine."


    Chen Jianghuai shook his head: "it''s all skin injuries. I can go back by myself. Do you leave the child alone upstairs? Hurry up, or the child will cry. "


    "But you..."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "Oh." Zhao ChuChu also did not force him, "that umbrella gives you."


    "No, I''m all wet. It doesn''t matter if it''s OK. Take it." Chen Jianghuai chuckled generously and then left.


    Zhao ChuChu stood in the rain with the handle of the umbrella. Their distant figure quickly became blurred, and her heart seemed to be in a state of disorder in front of the rain.


    -


    the parents of the Zhong family came back as soon as Zhong Jiaqi had expected. They should have been back after calling before.


    At this time, Zhong Jiaqi was at the airport. Looking at the flight''s ups and downs on the electronic display screen in front of her, she felt uneasy. She kept rubbing her hands and walking back and forth. Fu Zhongting could see that she was very restless.


    So, he came forward, took her hand, took her shoulder, and stopped her pacing back and forth: "OK, don''t worry, first sit down and have a rest, don''t worry, leave everything to me, eh?"


    Although Fu Zhongting said so, Zhong Jiaqi''s tension did not ease at all. Because both sides were the people she cared about most, she couldn''t be so calm and calm. As nothing had happened, she left everything to him to deal with.


    Looking at him, she could not help but embrace his thin waist, buried her face in his chest, and gained infinite courage from his arms.


    At this time, the airport broadcast came the news of the landing of the flight, Zhong Jiaqi suddenly pushed Fu Zhongting aside like a formidable enemy, and her face was tense.


    Fu Zhongting saw it, but it was a smile: "you see my family did not see you so nervous ah, see their parents but nervous like this?"


    "You don''t understand." Zhong Jiaqi stamped her foot anxiously, and then went to the exit. Because she cared, she was nervous. How can I explain this mood to him. And she knows her father''s temper. If he really can''t accept it, he can''t nod his head."No matter what my parents say later, don''t worry about it, you know?" Zhong Jiaqi is still not at ease and does not forget to explain.


    "I see. Don''t be nervous." Fu Zhongting holds Zhong Jiaqi''s mind again.


    At this time, some people have come out of the exit in front of her, and Zhong Jiaqi sees her parents walking in the front.


    They probably came back immediately, so they didn''t take their luggage with them. They were light and they walked very fast.


    Seeing her parents, Zhong Jiaqi was still happy after all. She couldn''t help waving to them: "Dad, mom, here you are."


    Fu Zhongting did not speak, just like a huge mountain, standing beside Zhong Jiaqi, giving her all the sense of security and support.


    The expression of Zhong Jiaqi''s parents when they saw them standing together can be described as wonderful. The most obvious one is shock.


    After all, no matter how well Fu Zhongting maintained himself, there was still an age gap between them, so their faces immediately showed a displeased look.


    Zhong Fu is a very traditional and conservative man. He goes straight to Zhong Jiaqi and reaches out to pull her to his side.


    "Dad, what are you doing?" Zhong Jiaqi reeled, Fu Zhongting tried to reach out to help her, but was directly blocked by Zhong Fu.


    Fu Zhongting also showed a little helpless, nodded and opened his mouth: "uncle."


    Unexpectedly, father Zhong directly refused: "don''t call me uncle. I''m not a few years older than you. This uncle can''t afford it. Before that, you should call me brother-in-law."


    Fu Zhongting had expected that he would say so, so he seemed quite indifferent. However, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t stand his father''s words. He immediately began to yell, "Dad, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1267

    "Don''t talk." At this time, the mother of the clock also held her sleeve and refused to let her go, and her face was clearly marked with displeasure.


    "Mom Zhong Jiaqi can''t help but cry, they make fu Zhongting embarrassed. She is really sad.


    "Needless to say, you go back with us first." Zhong Fu gave the order and went straight ahead.


    Zhong Jiaqi grabs the railing on one side and refuses to go. She says in frustration, "Dad, mom, if you are like this, you can go back by yourself. I won''t go back."


    "You --" father Zhong was angry at this immediately, "you are a girl, and you don''t want to be shameless. Do you know how to write the word" shame "


    Zhong Fu''s tone is very strict, and his eyes are also very fierce. From childhood to adulthood, Zhong Jiaqi''s impression of her father has always been gentle. It can be seen that this incident really made her angry: "if you don''t go with us now, we won''t have your daughter!"


    "Dad -" Zhong Jiaqi stamped her feet.


    At this time, Fu Zhongting said in a hurry: "Jiaqi, go back with your parents first, and then I''ll visit you later."


    "But..." Zhong Jiaqi looks at Fu Zhongting, her eyes full of regret and helplessness.


    Fu Zhongting said that he understood and said, "don''t make your parents angry. Go back first. They are tired after flying for so long."


    Zhong Jiaqi had no choice but to nod her head.


    Zhong Fu didn''t want Fu Zhongting to send him. He took a taxi.


    After Zhong Jiaqi was forced to get on the bus, she did not forget to look back at Fu Zhongting behind her. However, even such a move made Zhong Fu unhappy and yelled: "what are you looking at? I haven''t seen enough of it."


    Unexpectedly, Zhong Jiaqi retorted: "yes, I used to look furtively. Now I can''t look at it openly. I haven''t seen enough of it."


    "You --" Zhong Fu almost burst into blood vessels with anger, and his face turned red. "Are you ashamed to say such a thing as a girl and lose all our faces?"


    Zhong Jiaqi was also angry, but her mother advised, "well, what''s the matter with you two father and daughter? If you want to quarrel at home, it''s still in the taxi, isn''t it shameful enough?"


    Zhong Fu and Zhong Jiaqi both turned their heads and looked out of the window.


    When she saw this, she could only sigh melancholy.


    After returning home, Zhong Jiaqi went directly back to her room, and the door slammed, which showed her high anger.


    Zhong Fu stood there and could not help holding his heart with his hand. It seemed that he was really angry.


    The clock mother was in a hurry and immediately called out, "Jiaqi, come on, your father has a heart attack. You should come out quickly."


    Hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi rushed out of the room and asked, "Mom, where is the medicine?"


    "Oh, the medicine is in your father''s trousers pocket."


    So one of them took the medicine, the other went to the kitchen to pour water, and quickly asked Zhong Fu to swallow the medicine. Zhong Jiaqi was worried and looked at: "Dad, how are you doing, dad?"


    Father Zhong half closed his eyes and looked better after taking the medicine. His mother also asked, "how are you doing, old man?"


    "I can''t die." The father finally opened his mouth to speak. However, if he was a gossamer, his mother cried and said, "what are you talking about? What are you talking about? How unlucky."


    "I''m not angry yet." Zhong Fu was always angry.


    Zhong Jiaqi wanted to speak, but was stopped by her mother: "your father looks like this. Do you want to be angry with him? Just say a few words. "


    Zhong Jiaqi bit her lip and was silent. She was not happy in her heart. But when she saw her parents who were so angry, she couldn''t say a lot of words: "Dad, you can have a rest early today. Let''s talk about something tomorrow."


    "It''s the same whether you say it or not tomorrow. Anyway, I''ll put it here. There are so many men in the world. Why do you have to find that one? You''ll disgrace your mother and me by doing so. How can we face your mother''s family in the future? So you can either break up with that man or don''t recognize us as parents."


    "Dad Suddenly, hearing Zhong''s father''s words, Zhong Jiaqi immediately widened her eyes, "Dad, why do you have to force me like this? What''s wrong with him? Why do you --"


    "then you mean that our parents are not good?" The father of Zhong suddenly stood up again, startled Zhong Jiaqi, "Dad, what are you doing, Dad, lie down quickly!"


    "Jiaqi, please promise your father, or your father will be really angry with you."


    However, in this matter, Zhong Jiaqi is extremely persistent and does not give in, because she knows that once she looses her mouth or compromises, her parents are bound to threaten her. So she asks, "Dad, mom, do you just care about your face, and don''t you think about my happiness? I just want to ask him what''s wrong with him because he was divorced? Or is he older than me? But you did not know him carefully, so you sentenced him to death. Don''t you think it is too arbitrary? Isn''t his character more important than all this? Dad, Mom -- "However, Zhong Fu was not moved. He only said coldly: "he was divorced and old, and he occupied all of them. Marriage is not as simple as you think. It''s not the business of the two of you. In the end, it will become a matter of two families. If he is only divorced at an old age, others don''t know about it. But his ex-wife is still your little aunt. Do you know? This thing is totally different. If you want to be together, even if we promise, your aunt will not agree. When the time comes, the whole world will turn upside down and the two families will be embarrassed. Will you be happy? Are you happy? "


    For a moment, Zhong Jiaqi was speechless.


    Mother Zhong also joined the lobbying line: "Jiaqi, parents do not object to you looking for a boyfriend, even if it is divorced, as long as it is good to you, we are all supportive, but you say you, why do you have to look for your aunt''s ex husband, this matter you let us accept, before he called us sister-in-law, now call us uncle and aunt, who should not be upset."


    Zhong Jiaqi was speechless again. Her parents also had their concerns. She understood that, so she had not dared to say before.


    "You are a sensible child who doesn''t let us worry. How can you be so confused about this matter? Let''s make it clear with him tomorrow. You can find a boyfriend in a down-to-earth manner."


    Zhong Jiaqi twisted her eyebrows and pulled her hand out of her hand: "Mom, I understand you, but I hope you can understand me. It''s impossible for me to break up with him, unless I die!"

 Chapter 1268

    Zhong Jiaqi has never felt so angry, helpless and confused as this moment. At this time, she lies on the bed in her bedroom. Thinking of the quarrel she had with her parents in the living room, her hoarseness and the shock and sadness on her parents'' faces, she knew that she scared them.


    But with their attitude, she didn''t know what she could do except to argue.


    The feeling with Fu Zhongting is not easy. If you want her to give up, how can she give up? Really, if you want her to give up, it''s better to let her die.


    However, at the thought of her parents who raised her up from childhood, she could not say such words in a strong way, but she really felt very embarrassed and covered. If even her parents did not support her and opposed her, she did not know where the feelings would go.


    A marriage that is not blessed by both parents, even if it is happy, is flawed.


    What she didn''t understand was that the face of her parents was really more important than her happiness, and why they couldn''t put themselves in her shoes.


    She lay in bed, staring at the ceiling above her head. She had never been so bothered and disordered as she was now. She didn''t know what to do next.


    At this time, the mobile phone nearby suddenly rang. She was startled. When she recovered, she quickly picked it up and looked. It was Fu Zhongting''s phone. A sweet bitterness suddenly came to her heart. She immediately answered: "Hello, Zhongting." But it really lowered the voice, deeply afraid that the parents next door heard it and came to stir up trouble.


    "Asleep?" Fu Zhongting''s deep and hoarse voice came from there. It was the low echo of the cello. Zhong Jiaqi''s heart, which had been irritable all night, was comforted miraculously.


    "Well," she nodded, "and you."


    Fu Zhongting was leaning against the front of the car, his head slightly upward, looking at the warm light in the room upstairs, smiling: "sleep with the light on?"


    "Well?" As soon as Zhong Jiaqi''s brain turned, she understood what he meant. She took a breath of air in disbelief. She stood up and quickly walked to the bedside. Then she opened the window and saw Fu Zhongting standing downstairs.


    "Why did you come?" She clung to the edge of the window sill, trying to hold back the pain in her heart.


    Apart from a very long distance, clearly people have become so small, but their sight seems to be tightly entangled together.


    Without waiting for Fu Zhongting to answer, Zhong Jiaqi immediately said, "wait for me, I''ll go down."


    "Don''t come down. In case your parents find out, it''s not good."


    "It''s OK. They''re asleep. You wait for me." With that, Zhong Jiaqi hung up the phone, and soon her figure appeared at the entrance of the corridor.


    At night, there is no one moving in the neighborhood. Against the dim lights, the winner and loser said that everything around her is hazy. The only thing she can see in her sight is the lazy and domineering man leaning against the front of the car.


    Obviously, she was half sitting there, doing nothing, but Zhong Jiaqi felt that he was the best and most charming man in the world. Her deep eyes were like a pool of deep water, leading her step by step closer and sinking.


    She couldn''t help but quicken her pace and ran towards him. Then she rushed into his arms, still unable to hide her joy and asked, "how could you come?"


    Fu Zhongting opened his arms, took her soft body with a smile and asked, "why, not welcome?"


    "No, it''s too late to be happy." Zhong Jiaqi''s whole body was hanging in Fu Zhongting, and it was only half a day before she was separated. However, for her, it was like half a century, and life was like a year.


    Fu Zhongting looked at her affectionately, and his eyes were gentle: "your parents didn''t embarrass you, did you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s their daughter. How can they embarrass me?" Zhong Jiaqi said lightly.


    Fu Zhongting suddenly raised her body. She exclaimed, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. Nobody''s here. It won''t be seen."


    He said that, of course, Zhong Jiaqi was not afraid. She simply put out her hands around his neck, and her lips stuck on it.


    Two people, then in the shade of a midsummer night, lingering, inseparable.


    Later, it was Fu Zhongting who took the initiative to separate Zhong Jiaqi. Because the two people''s bodies were close together, Zhong Jiaqi was clear about what happened to him. Fu Zhongting restrained himself from Gu Weiwang and said, "although I really want to take you back, I''d like to call it a day."


    Zhong Jiaqi also has a lot to say. After listening to him, she understands his forbearance. Her slender fingers touch his resolute and handsome side face. She can''t help laughing. There are few men who know how to understand and respect women. Sometimes, men are unreasonable. No matter what they want to do, they often ignore the consequences, like Fu Zhongting Men who think about women can''t be liked.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded her head shyly and then came down from Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting picked his eyebrows: "although I can''t take you back, I can still sit on the car."


    ¡­¡­Zhong Jiaqi got on the car with him. After the door was closed, the whole world seemed to be quiet. In the vast world, it seemed that they were the only ones left. Zhong Jiaqi leaned her head on Fu Zhongting, clasped her fingers tightly with him, and said happily and contentedly, "if only it could go on like this all the time."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    "But my dad is stubborn. He doesn''t make sense. If he has something that makes you uncomfortable, I''ll apologize for him, but I hope you don''t care about him."


    "How can it be? He is my future father-in-law. I won''t take it seriously."


    Hearing the two words of her father-in-law, Zhong Jiaqi blushed inexplicably. Fu Zhongting then said, "this is a reminder to me. Indeed, father-in-law is a more difficult creature. Comparatively speaking, it is better for her mother-in-law to see her son-in-law. The more she looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks, the better she looks. It seems that she has to start with your mother."


    On hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi raised her hand and knocked on Fu Zhongting''s arm: "who is your father-in-law? What you say is so smooth."


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Not now, at least."


    "That''s the future."


    Zhong Jiaqi also couldn''t help laughing. After a tense night''s emotional relief, she leaned on Fu Zhongting''s shoulder and was drowsy. Fu Zhongting looked sideways at her long eyelashes blinking and her hands clasped together. Her heart seemed to be filled with a full emotion and her life seemed to be finally complete.


    Fu Zhongting also felt that this feeling was very wonderful. He always thought that he was a cold hearted man who could not express that he didn''t need family ties. However, it turned out that he was not only wrong, but also wrong. Therefore, it was not that he didn''t like it, but he had not met the right person before.

 Chapter 1269

    Zhong Jiaqi''s breathing gradually became even. Fu Zhongting discovered that she had fallen asleep. After a day''s work, she must have been very tired.


    He saw this, a warm smile appeared in the corner of his mouth, bowed his head, printed a kiss on her forehead, and then thought, how to face the future parents in law tomorrow.


    -


    both Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian had already fallen asleep and were suddenly awakened by the mobile phone ring.


    Fortunately, Qi Jinnian didn''t wake up. Gu Tianqing answered the phone outside the sidewalk and asked, "uncle, what''s the matter? What''s the matter with this point?"


    Fu Zhongting was over there, and his rare desire to speak stopped. On the contrary, Gu Tianqing was worried: "uncle, what''s the matter? Do you mean that it''s too late to worry?"


    "Don''t be nervous. It''s nothing big. I just want to ask you something." Fu Zhongting finally opened his mouth.


    Gu Tianqing slightly frowned: "then you ask."


    Fu Zhongting then organized a look at the language and began to speak slowly. Gu Tianqing finally understood Fu Zhongting''s words, so he was silent for a few seconds, that is to say, these seconds, Fu Zhongting was worried and asked: "Tianqing, what do you say to do?"


    Gu Tianqing suddenly chuckled and said, "so uncle, you are calling so late to ask me how to please my future parents in law?"


    As soon as he said this, Fu Zhongting was quiet for a moment, because Gu Tianqing was right. That''s what Fu Zhongting meant. But if you said that he was so old, and he was teased by a younger generation, his face must be a little hard to come down, so he coughed: "if you don''t say it, I''ll hang up if you don''t say it."


    "Oh, no, I''ll give you a solution. Don''t worry." Gu Tianqing quickly stopped him, "don''t disturb my brother-in-law, and you don''t want to see what time it is."


    ¡­¡­


    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, well, that''s all for you." Gu Tianqing thought about it and said quickly.


    "What do you like? Each of them Fu Zhongting mumbled and repeated Gu Tianqing''s words just now, "but I don''t know what they like."


    "Ask Zhong Jiaqi about it."


    Fu Zhongting nodded and suddenly thought of something more important: "I have something I forgot to tell you." It is about the relationship between Zhong Jiaqi and Han Jing, the relationship between Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi before, and the attitude of Zhong Jiaqi''s parents at this time.


    "What? Is she Han Jing''s niece? " Gu Tianqing listened, but also can not help raising the volume. He can imagine Fu Zhongting''s awkward situation now. No wonder Fu Zhongting would call him at this time. If he only dealt with interpersonal relations, there would be no problem with Fu Zhongting''s ability. But now things seem to be very difficult. No wonder Fu Zhongting is in a hurry.


    "Now, what to do? His parents are very tough."


    "Even so, so what? You and Han Jing have already become the past style. Everyone has forgotten her for a long time. To put it bluntly, you married her, not their family. In fact, no matter me or my brother-in-law, which is not more complicated than you, the key lies in your own attitude. But I believe you, with your ability, how can Zhong Jiaqi''s parents do I can''t appreciate you, can I? "


    Fu Zhongting, however, gave a bitter smile: "what I want is not their appreciation, but their recognition."


    "It seems that you are really serious this time."


    "When am I not serious? You think I''m you, so cynical. "


    "Yes, yes," Gu Tianqing nodded. He could feel Fu Zhongting''s anxious mood: "I''ll see her parents first tomorrow. In case I approve it tomorrow."


    Fu Zhongting shook his head. He knew it was impossible. But no matter whether he stretched his head or shrunk his head, he had to take this step: "OK, I know. It''s late. Go to bed early and hang up."


    "Uncle, you should go to bed early, keep your energy up and try to win it tomorrow." Gu Tianqing couldn''t help laughing, and a little lazy drowsiness came from behind him: "what''s the matter? You''re so happy."


    Gu Tianqing turned back and saw Qi Jinnian standing behind him in his nightdress. He immediately said, "did you wake up?"


    "No, I see the balcony is on, come out and see what''s wrong."


    "Good thing, sleep first and let you know tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi''s parents did not allow her to go out. When she came back last night, she was caught by her mother.


    There was another rebuke. Fortunately, mother Zhong was not as harsh as father Zhong and her only daughter. She was not hard hearted. She only gave Zhong Jiaqi a few verbal warnings. It was also this point that made Zhong Jiaqi understand that Fu Zhongting''s method might be feasible. It was much easier to start with her mother than with her father.


    But today, Zhong''s father is at home, and Zhong Jiaqi can''t go anywhere. She shut herself in the room. Outside the room, the father and mother of Zhong sat opposite each other. When she glanced at Zhong Jiaqi''s room, she couldn''t help sighing.Zhong Fu felt annoyed and exclaimed: "sigh what gas, sigh no less than 80 times."


    "I''m not upset about Jiaqi."


    "All good daughters." Zhong Fu is angry.


    On hearing this, the clock mother was not happy: "what do you mean, what is my good daughter, daughter you have no share ah, oh, when your daughter is excellent, you boast when you meet people and say it is your good daughter. Now there is such a little thing, you are pushing it completely. Those who dare to be good are all yours, and those who are not good are all mine."


    "You -" Zhong Fu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. "Only women and villains are hard to support. It''s just unreasonable."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    they quarreled in the living room, and Zhong Jiaqi could hear it clearly in the room. She was very upset. Her parents had always been harmonious, but now they were making a lot of trouble for her. Zhong Jiaqi was also angry and angry. At this time, the doorbell rang outside.


    She thought that she had heard something wrong. For a moment, she hesitated. After confirming that she had heard correctly, she jumped up and rushed to the kitchen door.


    Mother Zhong was muttering, ready to open the door. As a result, Zhong Jiaqi flashed by like wind and said, "I''ll come, I''ll come."


    "What are you doing, you child, you''re so impetuous." But Zhong Jiaqi just opened the door, as if she had not heard her mother''s complaints behind her.


    She took a deep breath and opened her mouth uneasily. Looking at the man standing outside the door, a heart instantly raised to her throat: "you are here."


    "Jiaqi, who''s here?" Asked Mrs. Zhong behind her.


    Zhong Jiaqi slightly moved away, and Fu Zhongting''s tall and straight figure showed: "Hello, aunt. I''m Fu Zhongting."


    ¡­¡­ "Who asked you to come." Zhong Fu''s angry and hasty accusation rang out.


    "Dad, calm down. If you want to send the blood pressure meter to the hospital, it''s not worth the loss."


    "I don''t think you''re angry. I''m not reconciled."

 Chapter 1270

    "Dad See Zhong father this kind of attitude, Zhong Jiaqi immediately anxious, "you say less two words OK?"


    "Yes, yes, now that the wings are hard, I can''t control you, can I?" Zhong''s father was very angry, and his face turned red at once. It looked very frightening. Zhong Jiaqi also began to worry and cried, "Dad..."


    Mrs. Zhong was too anxious: "Oh, old man, don''t be excited. Calm down, calm down. I''m going to pour you water, and you, Zhong Jiaqi, you come with me! "


    After seeing Fu Zhongting for a moment, she called Zhong Jiaqi into the kitchen. With a worried look at Fu Zhongting, she followed her in.


    Today, Fu Zhongting specially wore the suit he bought with Zhong Jiaqi last time. Although he and Zhong Fu are only about ten years behind each other, they seem to be in two completely different states. Fu Zhongting calls uncle Zhong, which is not too against the harmony.


    In the kitchen, Zhong Jiaqi was absent-minded holding tea leaves, and the rest of her eyes turned away from time to time. Accidentally, she spilled nearly half a cup of tea. Mother Zhong came over with a kettle. Seeing her appearance, she couldn''t help swearing: "don''t look, your father can''t eat people. Tea doesn''t need money. Take your hands away."


    Zhong Jiaqi was pushed aside by the mother of Zhong. Looking at her taking out the tea from her tea cup, she looked a little angry. But seeing that she took two cups, she immediately beamed and hugged her: "I knew it was better for her."


    "Don''t give me a smiley face, I''m the way to treat guests. It''s not for you. What should be said is still to be said."


    "Oh. When the tea is ready, I''ll go out first. " Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help but say that she picked up two cups of tea and went out.


    When she saw this, she really didn''t know what to say. She couldn''t help shaking her head and finally sighed.


    When all the people came to the door, she couldn''t drive them out with a broom. What''s more, Fu Zhongting''s awe inspiring manner, seriously, made them have a sense of awe that they did not dare to be presumptuous.


    Fu Zhongting was still standing at this time. Zhong Jiaqi put two cups of tea on the tea table and poked his hand: "you sit down."


    This is a suite. Although the area is not small, it is very oppressive because Fu Zhongting is standing.


    The father of Zhong had a stiff face, and his face was full of displeasure. The atmosphere was a little stalemate. His mother came out. Seeing such a scene, he said to Fu Zhongting, "sit down first."


    "Well, thank you, auntie."


    Mother Zhong opened her mouth and said to Zhong Jiaqi, "Jiaqi, you go first."


    "Mom." As soon as Zhong Jiaqi heard it, she shook her head desperately.


    The face of the clock mother is never more severe: "you really don''t even listen to us now, do you?"


    "If what you say is reasonable, I will listen, but if your request is so unreasonable, how can I listen to it?"


    "You --"


    seeing Zhong Jiaqi and her parents quarrel again, Fu Zhongting said, "OK, Jiaqi, you go first."


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at him, but finally stood up under Fu Zhongting''s eyes and walked to her bedroom.


    Zhong''s father and mother saw all this in their eyes, and their hearts were filled with emotion. They didn''t expect that their daughter would not listen to them, but listen to Fu Zhongting.


    Is it true that women are not staying in the university?


    Zhong Jiaqi stood in the room, very nervous, pacing back and forth, she opened the door a crack, want to hear what they said outside, but her father cold drink: "close the door, go in."


    She had to close the door and wait anxiously in the room.


    The sound insulation effect of the door was still very good. She could not hear her ears on the door, so she could not help stamping her feet.


    She was worried about what to do if Fu Zhongting broke up with her parents. She was in a dilemma as to which side she would stand, including relatives, lovers and flesh on both sides.


    It was a long time to wait. Ten minutes had passed, but it seemed like a century to her.


    Every second is burning.


    When the door finally sounded outside, her patience was really worn out. She jumped up and ran to open the door.


    Outside the door stood Mrs. Zhong, her face taut and unable to see any emotion.


    Zhong Jiaqi immediately poked out her head and looked out. In the living room, only father Zhong was still sitting, and Fu Zhongting''s figure had disappeared. Zhong Jiaqi immediately got up in a hurry and called out to his mother, "Dad, where are the Zhongting people?"


    "Gone." Said the mother.


    "What?" Hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi''s face suddenly changed. Without saying a word, she rushed out and pushed her mother to one side.


    "You child..." Mother Zhong looked at Zhong Jiaqi and didn''t know what to say.


    However, when Zhong Jiaqi ran to the living room, she suddenly saw Fu Zhongting coming out of the kitchen with her apron on. She was stunned and stood there at a loss: "you...""Don''t stand still. Come in and fight." He said that, and then turned to the kitchen.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at her father and her mother. From their expressions, she couldn''t see any other emotions, but she didn''t mean to oppose them. So Zhong couldn''t help but ran to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, Fu Zhongting is killing fish.


    Zhong Jiaqi got close to him and whispered, "Hey, what''s going on? I thought my parents really drove you out. It scared me to death."


    Fu Zhongting killed the fish cleanly and said, "how could I? Who am I? I picked the vegetables next to me."


    "Oh." Zhong Jiaqi took the celery over there and took a peek out. Seeing her parents sitting on the sofa and turning on the TV, Zhong Jiaqi went to Fu Zhongting and asked, "what did you say to my parents? Why didn''t they drive you away? "


    "Do you wish your parents would drive me away?"


    "Of course not, but I''m afraid."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you get caught in the middle." Fu Zhongting looked at Zhong Jiaqi and said calmly.


    However, for Zhong Jiaqi, it was like a warm current, which flowed into her heart in an instant. She looked up at Fu Zhongting and said, "but I don''t want to see you in trouble, so if my parents let you suffer injustice, I apologize to you."


    "No, don''t worry."


    "What did you say?" Zhong Jiaqi is really curious to death. I don''t know what Fu Zhongting said, but she can still get down to their kitchen.


    "Secret."


    "Cough." A cough came from behind, which interrupted Zhong Jiaqi''s conversation with Fu Zhongting. Zhong Jiaqi stood aside in a hurry.


    Mother Zhong said at the door, "what are you two doing, grinding and hawing? At your speed, when can we have lunch? Go out and I''ll come."

 Chapter 1271

    "It''s OK. I''ll do it." Said Fu Zhongting.


    "Yes, Ma. We can do it. You can sit down."


    "I think you two can''t eat dinner at night. Go out and sit down. There''s no reason for guests to come and cook." Finally, mother Zhong replaced Fu Zhongting and took back the position of the master.


    "I''ll give you a hand." Fu Zhongting said.


    The kitchen was not big. Three people were crammed into the kitchen, and Fu Zhongting, who was tall and strong, immediately seemed very crowded.


    Zhong Jiaqi pushed Fu Zhongting: "Hey, you go out to play chess with my father. I''ll help my mother here."


    This should be the best arrangement, and Fu Zhongting withdrew from the kitchen.


    At this time, he was really grateful for his old man''s wisdom and martial arts. He played chess less with them when he was young. He also wanted to thank Gu Tianqing for his ideas and suggestions. Fu Zhongting is really well prepared today.


    "Does uncle like playing chess?"


    "I don''t like it. I just pass the time." Zhong Fu sat upright, but he was very cold.


    It''s clear that he can be a peer. Now he has to act like an elder, but Fu Zhongting is not weak, so it is not easy for him to maintain this attitude.


    "Well, that''s right. I can have a gift for my uncle."


    "You don''t have to give a gift. You don''t have to be rewarded for nothing."


    Having said that, Fu Zhongting opened the gift box and put it in front of father Zhong: "uncle, do you like this gift?"


    In the beautifully packed brocade box, there is a chess box that people like very much at a glance. Although Zhong Fu didn''t say anything, his eyes had already betrayed him.


    "Uncle, open it and have a look."


    Fu Zhongting opened the box by himself. All of a sudden, a pair of delicate pieces appeared in front of him.


    At this time, Zhong Fu was obviously shocked, because the chess pieces were soft and transparent, just like all jade. He could see that the price was high. The most important thing was that he really liked it. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, but said, "we ordinary people can''t afford to play with such valuable things. You''d better take them back."


    "Whether something is valuable or not depends on who holds it and how to use it. However, in my hands, I don''t usually play chess. It''s just a pile of stones. Uncle, you like it. Only in your hand can you give full play to its due value."


    "Are you trying so hard to find something important and valuable to buy me? I''m not going to be fooled. " Zhong Fu''s face was upright and unaffected.


    Fu Zhongting said with a smile: "uncle, you really misunderstood me. I really don''t mean it. This chessboard was bought by accident when I was traveling. I kept it at home all the time. It''s why it''s so new. I heard Jiaqi say that you like playing chess. I''ve been thinking about it. I don''t know what to give. I think of this chessboard, so I borrowed flowers to offer Buddha. I hope you don''t mind. When I bought this one, it seemed that it was less than 100 yuan. "


    "Less than a hundred dollars?" Zhong Fu was about frightened by the price and couldn''t help looking at it again.


    Fu Zhongting looked at his appearance and silently said sorry to the old man who had passed away. He hoped that the old man would not blame him for saying that the priceless jade chess pieces that he liked most in his life were made by someone, which was worth less than 100 yuan.


    "Yes, you know how powerful the high imitation technology is now."


    "Is this a high imitation?" Zhong Fu is really shocked. He can''t help but take a chess piece and look left and right in his hand. Obviously, he doesn''t believe it is so cheap.


    Fu Zhongting, however, was not red and breathless, and said, "yes, so take it."


    "No, no, no, I don''t think it''s high imitation." With that, he stood up and took out his magnifying glass and kept looking.


    Fu Zhongting could not help but feel a little nervous.


    Zhong Jiaqi came out of the kitchen with fruit. Seeing Zhong Fu''s appearance, she asked, "Dad, what are you doing?"


    "I identified the chessboard. He said that he could buy less than one hundred. How can I think that he has found a leak? It is definitely more than a hundred."


    "Yes, let me see." Zhong Jiaqi picked up the pieces and looked at it. In an instant, she looked up at Fu Zhongting.


    She has seen this chess piece in the Fu family Clearly, it was preserved by Fu Qingliu''s baby. How could it be less than 100 yuan?


    Fu Zhongting gave her a soothing look, indicating that she should be calm.


    "No, it''s real jade!" After seeing this, Zhong Fu came to such a conclusion, so he immediately put the chess pieces back and pushed them back to Fu Zhongting. "I can''t afford such a precious thing. You can take it back."


    "Is it? It''s true? Did I not pick up a big bargain? But if you don''t like it, uncle, let''s throw it away. Anyway, it''s useless for me to take it back. " With that, Fu Zhongting threw the chess box into the garbage can.Zhong Jiaqi looked at a heart and raised it.


    Even more, Zhong Fu threw himself at the chess box, and then scolded Fu Zhongting: "what are you doing? I said it was true. Why did you throw it away?"


    Fu Zhongting had no choice but to show his hands: "uncle, some things, whether cheap or expensive, can only play their due value when the people who know how to appreciate them are injured. In the hands of those who do not appreciate them, they can only be waste products. In this case, you can take the chessboard of uncle."


    Zhong Fu''s face immediately became very strange. On the one hand, he really liked the chessboard. On the other hand, he felt that he had bought Fu Zhongting''s things, so he was very tangled.


    "Dad, since he threw them all away, you can pick them up. You don''t have to accept his gifts, do you?" Zhong Jiaqi immediately helped.


    It seems that this is true. If Fu Zhongting throws it away, it will not be considered as his gift if he gets it back, even if he picks it up himself.


    The expression on Zhong Fu''s face immediately relaxed, because he really liked the chessboard. What kind of jade pieces it was made of, the feeling of holding it in his hand was not the same. However, he did not forget to say to Fu Zhongting, "this is not your gift. It has nothing to do with my daughter''s business. One yard goes back to the other. Don''t think you can buy me off."


    "No, uncle, I won''t think much." Fu Zhongting nodded very seriously, "it''s better for me to accompany you to the next set."


    "Yes, come on, have a try."


    ¡­¡­ Zhong Jiaqi stood aside and looked at her father, who was very excited. Suddenly, she didn''t know what to say, but she still gave Fu Zhongting a thumbs up.

 Chapter 1272

    When Fu Zhongting left home, although his parents did not let go and said that they could be together, Zhong Jiaqi also felt that the atmosphere had eased a lot and was not as tense as before.


    She insisted on seeing Fu Zhongting out of the door. When she got into the elevator, she immediately took Fu Zhongting''s hand. However, she still felt a little distressed and said, "it''s not appropriate for you to take out your father''s valuable things and send them to my father."


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s just a display in the safe. It''s better to put it in your father''s hands and play its due value."


    "But it''s your father''s legacy. What should you do if you miss him later?"


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongting was stunned: "every thing left in our family has the shadow of our parents. What''s more, we really miss a person. It''s living in the heart, not relying on these foreign things to sustenance. So don''t think about it. To me, it''s just a pile of stones."


    On hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi swung her fist and gave her a blow: "what stone? It''s a priceless treasure. I dare say that my father can''t sleep at night these days. If you can''t say 100 yuan, you''ll cheat him. I think I''ll tell him clearly when I go back. It''s troublesome for him to lose some pieces when he goes out to play chess."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all outside the body, as long as he''s happy."


    Zhong Jiaqi suddenly squinted at Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting slightly raised eyebrows: "why look at me like this."


    "Has anyone ever boasted that chief Fu is particularly young and handsome today?" Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help laughing, and her sweet feelings were expressed in her words.


    Fu Zhongting exclaimed, "is it only today that you are particularly young and handsome? Isn''t that what I usually do? "


    "Of course, you usually wear military uniform, and you are not allowed to enter. So today, it''s really hard for you, and thank you." She looked at him with his figure reflected in her affectionate eyes.


    This life, her feelings can get his response, this is the happiest thing in this life.


    This kind of attraction is completely natural, without a trace of hypocrisy. Zhong Jiaqi slowly closed her eyes, and Fu Zhongting''s head was also lowered.


    However, when their mouths met, the elevator door suddenly opened with a jingle. A middle-aged woman standing outside looked at the two people. Originally, she stepped in and stopped there.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi immediately pushed Fu Zhongting away from him and stepped back two steps.


    What an embarrassment.


    "You''re Jiaqi, the daughter of laozhong family upstairs." The middle-aged woman looked at Zhong Jiaqi, thought about it, and recognized her.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded. She was looking at her old neighbor who grew up together. Even though she had not been there for years, she knew her. She nodded: "Hello, auntie. Do you want to go downstairs? Come in."


    "Oh, yes, yes, downstairs and downstairs." After the aunt came in, her sight shuttled back and forth on Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting didn''t mean to dislike or displeasure, so he nodded at her, saying hello.


    The aunt looked at Fu Zhongting and then at Zhong Jiaqi. She couldn''t help but smile: "Jiaqi, when did you come back? This is the boyfriend you brought back? "


    "I came back the other day. Well, he''s my boyfriend." Zhong Jiaqi caught Fu Zhongting''s arm and leaned her head against him, unable to hide her sweetness.


    Aunt saw, followed by nodding: "what does a boyfriend do, looks very tall and mature ah."


    "Soldiers." Zhong Jiaqi is very proud of the answer.


    "It''s a soldier. No wonder his temperament is so good."


    When the elevator arrived, Zhong Jiaqi said, "Auntie, let''s go first."


    "Good bye."


    Zhong Jiaqi sent Fu Zhongting to the door, and her face showed a reluctant expression.


    "Then I''ll go first." Fu Zhongting said he was about to open the door.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi immediately reached out and took him: "Hey, are you just going? You have nothing to tell me? "


    "Well?" He looked at a blank look on his face. Zhong Jiaqi could not help stamping her foot in frustration. "It''s nothing. You go."


    She released Fu Zhongting''s hand and was about to leave. But at this time, Fu Zhongting suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled back Zhong Jiaqi, who had already turned around. Then she put her arm around her slender waist. Before Zhong Jiaqi could react, his kiss had fallen on her cold lips.


    Zhong Jiaqi is a little warm. She didn''t expect Fu Zhongting to do this. But soon, Mian fever spread between her lips and teeth. She closed her eyes and devoted herself to respond to him.


    Many passers-by would not stop to watch, but they would look at it more. When Fu Zhongting let her go, Zhong Jiaqi was panting and blushing. She pushed Fu Zhongting''s chest and urged him to leave.Fu Zhongting chuckled: "so merciless, after using it, I was kicked?"


    "What are you talking about? Get out of here." I can''t stand the eyes of others. Everyone in this old community is neighbors. Zhong Jiaqi feels that tomorrow he doesn''t know what rumors will come out again.


    "Well, I''ll go. You go up."


    "Well, I watched you go."


    "You go up first, I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­ But Fu Zhongting couldn''t resist. Zhong Jiaqi went upstairs first, and Fu Zhongting drove away.


    Zhong Jiaqi sighed, wiped the corner of her lips with her fingers, and then went upstairs with a bashful smile.


    -


    shortly after Fu Zhongting left, his mobile phone rang. It was Gu Tianqing. He turned on his Bluetooth headset: "Hello, Tianqing."


    "Hello, uncle. How are things?" At Gu Tianqing''s side, Qi Jinnian and Fu Qingliu approached him from left to right, desperately trying to hear Fu Zhongting''s words. On the other hand, Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan also looked concerned.


    Gu Tianqing is deliberately not open hands-free, in order to die of them.


    "I''m not sure what will happen to Fu Zhongting." This confidence, the Fu family seems to be the same.


    Fu Qingliu was so worried that he grabbed the mobile phone directly, opened the hands-free, and directly asked, "so his parents agreed? When can I go home to propose a marriage


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t be so anxious, elder sister


    "How can I not be in a hurry. I said that I had a hard time waiting for you to finally settle down. How could I not hurry up? Our family came in the opposite direction, and you are still a single man of thousands of years old. Of course, I am worried."


    A thousand year old bachelor Fu Zhongting vomited several mouthfuls of blood in the bottom of his heart.

 Chapter 1273

    Fu Zhongqian also wiped a sweat on one side, and looked at Shen Huan with gratitude. If there was no Shen Huan, the title would fall on his head so mercilessly.


    Shen Huan understood Fu Zhongqian''s thoughts and nodded at him: "you can understand."


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    "Well, sister, I''m driving. Let''s go back and talk about it."


    "Ah, Zhongting --" Fu Zhongting directly hung up the phone, and Fu Qingliu was helpless.


    Gu Tianqing took the mobile phone back and said: "Mom, how can you say that about your brother? Your uncle is so speechless that you hang up the phone in a hurry."


    "Hum, what''s wrong with me? Look at you. Ran Ran Ran and Jin Xi are so old. Jin Nian is still pregnant now. Look at your uncle. He''s the oldest. Don''t you worry about him? It''s not easy to have children later."


    "Well, cough." Fu Zhongqian was about to drink tea when he was choked by Fu Qingliu''s words.


    Gu Tianqing also wiped a face: "Mom, you don''t have to worry about this. Zhong Jiaqi is young, she can be born."


    "You can''t say that. Can a woman have children alone? He is now middle-aged. The quality of breakfast is good, and he is good to his children. Zhongqian, do you think so? "


    Fu Zhongqian was ashamed: "elder sister, this..."


    "You don''t have to falter about it. Just understand it in your own mind. While Shen Huan is still young, you should also seize the time. The children are always busy at home."


    The elder sister is like a mother. Fu Qingliu has now taken over the position of the old lady. Those who are not married urge them to get married, those who marry urge them to have children, and those who have children urge them to have a second child


    It''s very disturbing.


    "Elder sister, don''t just worry about us. You are young, and you also think about your future." Fu Zhongqian sincerely advised.


    Many people have been pursuing Fu Qingliu in recent years, including some rich businessmen and celebrities. But Fu Qingliu is not affected. She was hurt by Gu huaiting when she was young. Is this the way to live her life?


    This is not only Fu Zhongqian''s idea, but also that of all of them. Even Qi Jinnian thinks that her mother-in-law is so young that it is necessary to find a suitable person for the rest of her life.


    But Fu Qingliu didn''t care about myself: "you don''t have to worry about my business. By the way, Tianqing, how did Miss Liu arrange it in the end? Your aunt Fu asked me to thank her. Thanks to her, the old lady''s health is much better, and the little girl''s medical skills are really good."


    "She said she was going to study, so I''m going to arrange for her to go to university."


    Liu Yingying finally accepted Gu Tianqing''s proposal and stayed here to find a university to study at least to get the diploma.


    According to her medical skills, if she can accept the systematic routine learning, it is definitely more refined.


    "Really? It''s good to go to university. I really like this child. I think it''s very smart. The most important thing is that she saved Tianqing, which is also the life-saving benefactor of our family. But she is alone here, so I want to take her as a daughter. What do you think?"


    This is probably the common idea of their older generation. Fu Xianya likes Qi Jinnian and simply takes him as a dry daughter. Fu Qingliu likes Liu Yingying, and even simply takes him as a dry daughter. However, Liu Yingying has at least a family here. Qi Jinnian is the first to nod his head: "I think it''s good, but at least we should ask first If she agrees with Miss Liu''s idea, it would be better. "


    "That''s what I said. I can''t shave my head. I''m too hot to think about it. What about her phone number? Tianqing, please give me a call. I''ll call her and ask her later."


    Gu Tianqing has no opinion, so he gives the call to Fu Qingliu.


    "By the way, sister Huan, I''ll go back to the clinic tomorrow." Qi Jinnian said with a smile to Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan nodded: "don''t worry, your office has been cleaned up for you, come back."


    It is the first time for Qi Jinnian to return here since Gu Tianqing''s accident.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing held a welcome party for her and fired a salute at the door: "welcome back."


    Qi Jinnian looked at them and was moved: "thank you, thank you. It''s so nice to see you."


    "Come on, I''ve prepared cakes and snacks in it, and everyone will come in and have some. Welcome back


    There was a burst of applause.


    Qi Jinnian also showed a sincere smile. It was better to be familiar with friends in familiar places. During this period of time in Huanyu Group, he had to wind up like a gyroscope. He didn''t dare to relax for a moment. It was better to be familiar with the place.


    After eating, he went back to the office, which was clean and spotless. Qi Jinnian''s fingers slid across the familiar corner of the table and bookshelf. Then he took a breath: "it''s better to come back."


    "That''s not true." Ye Jiaqing said, "well, are you satisfied? When you are not here, I come in to clean every day.""Thank you." Qi Jinnian said with a smile.


    "What else do you want to thank for? Affectation? Then you have a rest. I''m busy."


    "Yes."


    -


    Huanyu Group.


    After Gu Tianqing comes back, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief. Of course, the happiest thing is the Tang and Song dynasties.


    At this time, he was looking at his legs sitting in Gu Tianqing''s office, legs on Gu Tianqing''s desk, whistling and playing games. Gu Tianqing felt very inconvenient: "if you want to be OK, go back to your own office, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s emotional contact, of course." The eyes of Tang and Song Dynasty were not separated from mobile phones, and their mouths were still responding.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t care about him. After a while, he asked, "by the way, do you see the shadow? I haven''t seen him for several days."


    "No Tang Song said, "he is not your shadow, you ask me, I ask who ah."


    Gu Tianqing frowned, shadow is not such a person without sense of propriety, and did not answer the phone, so Gu Tianqing said: "don''t play, if you have nothing to do, help me go to the residence to have a look, I don''t answer the phone, this is not his character."


    "Are you worried that something will happen to him?"


    "You talk so much. If you go and have a look, you''ll be OK anyway."


    "OK, OK. I can''t go to see it. I''ll go after this game."


    Waiting for the end of the game, Tang and song went to the shadow''s residence.


    After knocking on the door for a long time, no one opened it. Was nobody there? Tang and song were just about to leave when they heard a bang coming from inside. It was not a mirage? He went to the door again and patted the door hard, but there was no reaction inside. He was worried and didn''t care. He kicked the door directly.


    The door was kicked open, Tang and Song Dynasty saw a man''s back in the middle of the living room.


    "Shadow? He quickly stepped forward, squatted on the ground to check, turned the shadow over, and then was shocked by the wound and temperature on his body.


    Damn it, it''s not easy to carry such a heavy man downstairs. The Tang and Song Dynasties really tried their best to suckle.

 Chapter 1274

    As a result, I just arrived at the unit downstairs, and I bumped into people. All three of them turned up and turned.


    Tang and Song Dynasty people fell to the ground, can not help but burst thick, the results of a look up, looking at the woman who also climbed up from the ground, suddenly surprised: "how is it you?"


    Liu Yingying''s daily necessities and fruit spilled all over the floor, and was scolded again. She was not happy at all. When she heard the voice and saw the Tang and Song Dynasties, two beautiful willow eyebrows suddenly congealed. She didn''t want to talk to the Tang and Song Dynasties, so she lowered her head to the shadow.


    Liu Yingying is known as a little miracle doctor. As soon as Tang and song saw this, he immediately said: "yes, you can help quickly. Think of a way. He is confused. What should I do?"


    She can cure Gu Tianqing''s serious injuries. It''s natural for her to have such a small wound. But she squatted down and examined his wound, and her eyebrows frowned slightly. Then she told Tang and song, "take him on your back."


    "I carry it."


    "Is it me?" The willow warbler looked up at the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang and song touched his nose and did not speak again. He tried to milk again and carried the shadow from the ground.


    Liu Yingying pressed the elevator and looked at the two legs of the Tang and Song dynasties. She could not help saying, "a big man is very weak. He usually goes to run and keep fit when he is free. It''s a critical moment


    The Tang and Song dynasties were exhausted, and now they were attacked physically and mentally. His eyes showed their desire to crack and stare at the willow warbler: "am I weak? You don''t think about what shadow is for. How can I compare with him? "


    Willow warbler shrugs: "is he born so powerful? It''s all excuses, OK


    Elevator jingle arrived, Liu Yingying ignored the Tang and Song Dynasties, took the lead to go out.


    Tang and song quickly followed.


    "You put him on the sofa first."


    "Well, you are a good helper. It''s hard of you to watch like this. "


    Liu Yingying ignored the complaints of the Tang and Song Dynasties and went to the bedroom.


    The Tang and Song Dynasty threw people on the sofa and fell to their knees. Damn it, it seems that this woman is right. When he has time, he needs to run more to keep fit. His legs are soft.


    "All right, let''s go." Liu Yingying said behind the Tang and Song Dynasties, and immediately took the place of Tang and Song dynasties. She opened her own tool kit, and there was a sliver of cold shining silver needles.


    Tang and song looked at it twice, then carefully swallowing saliva, silver needles of different length, some long, really more than 20 cm, it is really frightening.


    At the thought of Liu Yingying stabbing herself with this thing twice before, the Tang and Song dynasties were indignant and hard to calm down. To this woman, he was simply unable to defend. However, he seemed to have no way to fight back.


    "Hello, Hello, Tang Song, what are you doing standing there? Go to the bathroom and wring a clean towel."


    "Ah, oh." The Tang and Song Dynasties returned to their senses and saw that the willow warbler had inserted several silver needles into the shadow''s forehead, and some black blood stasis was guided out from the wound. Tang and song rushed to the bathroom.


    Taking the towel handed over by the Tang and Song Dynasties, Liu Yingying couldn''t help but stop. Looking up at him, Tang and song showed up: "it''s not my fault. There''s no other towel in it. Only this one. Go back and buy it later."


    The willow warbler did not say any more, and pressed the towel on the shadow''s forehead.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were on the side, waiting quietly.


    About ten minutes later, the blood on the shadow forehead finally turned bright red. The willow warbler was relieved and said to him, "knife."


    "Knife?"


    "Yes, pass me the knife over there. Hurry up." Seeing that the Tang and Song Dynasties did not move, Liu Yingying urged.


    Tang and song quickly took the knife and handed it to liuyingying.


    The willow warbler and the warbler cut the rotten meat.


    At this time, the shadow is attacked by pain, and the body begins to twist.


    Willow warbler frown: "you press him, let him not move


    "Good." Tang and song immediately used both hands and feet to suppress the shadow.


    Liu Yingying''s hands are also fast, Tang and Song Dynasty can''t help but see her two eyes, that dedicated look makes people can''t look sideways.


    But without the use of anesthetics, they scraped the bones and scraped the meat directly. This kind of pain was unbearable for most people. Therefore, the shadow struggled fiercely, and the Tang and Song Dynasties couldn''t help it.


    Suddenly, a stream of blood directly rushed out, hit in the face of Tang and song, Tang Song muddled for a moment.


    Liu Yingying quickly pressed the shadow wound with a towel, and then looked at the bloody face of Tang and Song Dynasty. She only said faintly, "OK, you can let go."


    Tang and song stood up and ran to the bathroom immediately. After a while, several curses came from inside.


    Liu Yingying turned a deaf ear to this. Seeing the bruise on the shadow''s neck, she opened his clothes and took a look at it. She was really scared. She rushed to the Tang and Song Dynasties inside and called out: "Tang, please come out quickly."


    "How could that happen?" Seeing the large and small bruises on the shadow, the new wounds and old wounds mixed together, the eyebrows of Tang and Song Dynasty immediately frowned, "impossible. According to the shadow''s skill, it should not be so heavy, and the injury is so heavy, why don''t you go to the hospital.""Then there is only one possibility."


    "What is possible?"


    "To be beaten voluntarily." After Liu Yingying finished, she squatted down to examine the wounds, and then said to the Tang and Song Dynasties, "it''s OK. Most of them are skin injuries. Just put some medicine on it. You come. "


    With that, she took an ointment from the side and threw it to the Tang and Song Dynasties, and then went to clean up the garbage on the ground.


    Tang and Song Dynasty pursed their lips, and he was the only one to do this.


    Liu Yingying cleaned up the ground and went to the bathroom to wash her hands. She was depressed: "Tang, you are fighting. I''m in such a mess."


    "I''m just looking for a facial cleanser. You say you''re a woman, you don''t even have a facial cleanser. Do you live in the stone age?"


    "My aunt is so beautiful that she doesn''t need those things. Do you understand natural beauty The willow warbler and warbler scolded at the same time. She used her own mask, pure Chinese medicine ingredients, do not know how many times better than the market, did not see her skin whitening luster, elastic, this ignorance of the fool.


    The more Liu hated Ying, the more he wanted to get rid of him.


    After cleaning up the bathroom, she came out and went to the kitchen.


    At this time, the Tang and Song Dynasty also helped the shadow wipe the medicine and called Gu Tianqing. However, Gu Tianqing was in a meeting and couldn''t make it for a while. So Tang and song could only take care of him.


    From the kitchen came bursts of fragrance, Tang and song then touched his stomach and followed him in: "it''s delicious, what did you cook?"


    Liu Yingying took a spoon and stirred it in a casserole. Tang and Song Dynasty took a look at it: "Oh, you still cook porridge in casserole."


    He is still very demanding to eat, but Liu Yingying''s porridge makes people move their fingers when they smell it. The Tang and Song dynasties are hungry, so their eyes are green.


    Liu Yingying ignored him. Seeing that the fire was almost over, she put out the fire.

 Chapter 1275

    She likes to cook by herself, do what she wants to eat and keep healthy, so her craftsmanship is very good.


    She filled a bowl to come out, the Tang and Song Dynasty stretched out his hand to receive, the result Liu Yingying glared at him: "what do you do?"


    "Porridge."


    "Who said it was for you to drink."


    "Such a big pot, can''t you drink alone?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Women don''t love to be beautiful. If they want to lose weight and keep fit, they eat very little dinner. It''s obviously inappropriate for you to drink such a big pot alone."


    "No, I''m not a woman."


    "That''s a waste," Tang Song looked at Liu YingYing and said with a smile, "I''ll help you drink some."


    "You want to drink it." The warbler looked up at him.


    Tang and Song Dynasty did not repeatedly nod, but thought that Liu Yingying would refuse. Unexpectedly, she nodded happily: "OK, since you want to be with me, you can be prosperous."


    She finished and went out with the bowl.


    Tang and song couldn''t believe what he heard. He pinched himself again. After sure he didn''t dream, he quickly filled a large bowl with fragrant casserole porridge. The most important thing was that Liu Yingying put a lot of medicinal materials in it. Tang and song couldn''t name it, but it didn''t smell bad. After tasting it, it was really delicious. So he came out with a big bowl.


    Liu Yingying was sitting on the table, eating delicately with a spoon. Tang and Song dynasties were sitting opposite her and always said it was good to drink.


    Liuyingying smile: "like that you eat more."


    Tang and song always felt that she had a strange smile, but at this time, they didn''t care so much and kept peace with her for the time being.


    Liu Yingying finished drinking first and stood up: "you drink slowly."


    -


    after the last sip of porridge, the Tang and Song dynasties were paralyzed on the sofa and belched contentedly. At this time, Liu Yingying came out of the room and saw that the Tang and Song dynasties had no image and asked, "are you finished? It''s not bad. "


    Tang Song undeniably nodded: "OK."


    Liu Yingying shrugged her shoulders and grinned, but she didn''t really care about his praise. Then she added: "well, it''s good to cure the disease of abdominal distension and palace cold before the holiday."


    Palace cold, period holiday Tang and Song Dynasty quite big these words, originally satisfied expression was suddenly replaced by shock: "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you understand? I said that porridge is for women."


    "What will happen to that man?" Panic seems to have climbed the face of the Tang and Song Dynasties, Liu Yingying contentedly looked at his expression, smile light, "not so much, at most, is the Yangwei for a period of time, rest assured, the problem is not big."


    "What do you say?" This time, the Tang and Song Dynasty is really not calm, immediately jumped up from the chair, and rushed into the bathroom.


    The willow warbler spread out her hand, the corner of her mouth showed a little mischievous smile.


    When the bell rang outside, she went to open the door.


    Outside, there are Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian. Her mouth also has time to hide the smile, Gu Tianqing asked: "what is so happy."


    "You''re here. It''s nothing. Come in first."


    Qi Jinnian first saw the shadow lying on the sofa with a towel on his forehead. Then he heard the sound of vomiting coming from the bathroom. He could not help wondering, "what''s going on inside?"


    Liu Yingying smiles and shrugs: "someone has eaten the wrong thing."


    At this time, the Tang and Song Dynasties came out of the bathroom with the help of the wall. Because of the forced vomiting, his face looked very pale. His fingers covered his throat, and his face was uncomfortable. He also pointed his finger at the willow warbler: "you, good-looking!"


    "Tang Song, are you ok?" Qi Jinnian looked at him and said with concern, "look so ugly, eat bad stomach?"


    "It''s OK." The Tang and Song Dynasty didn''t want to tell them about such a disgrace, so they gave a reply, "the shadow is for you, I''ll go first."


    Liu Yingying smiles and waves at him, and Tang and song leave quickly.


    "What''s going on here?" Seeing his appearance in a hurry, Qi Jinnian can''t help asking Liu Yingying.


    Liu Yingying said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. He drank a pot of porridge from me. Then I told him that it was for treating women''s diseases. The man drank it easily, so he just..."


    I see.


    Seeing what Tang and Song Dynasties looked like when they left, Qi Jinnian could imagine that he must be roaring with thousands of grass mud horses at the moment.


    "It won''t really matter."


    "What do you say?" Liu Yingying showed her hand


    "That''s good, but he seems to take it seriously." Qi Jinnian smiles.


    Liu Yingying smiles and drops her eyes to one side of the shadow: "I''ve dealt with all the big problems for him, but you''d better send him to the hospital."


    "I see. Thank you." Gu Tianqing said.


    Liu Yingying looked at Gu Tianqing. Her eyes were slightly complicated. She finally nodded: "you''re welcome. I have something else to do. I want to go out."


    "Well, I''ll take him away now."After Gu Tianqing left with her shadow, Qi Jinnian said to Liu Yingying, "Doctor Liu, my mother-in-law likes you very much. Tomorrow is my mother-in-law''s birthday. I don''t know if you would like to have a meal with my family. Would you like to go with me?"


    "This It''s your family dinner. It''s a bit too abrupt for me to be alone with an outsider. "


    "Why, you are our Savior. My mother-in-law very much hopes that you will go. I will call you in person later and hope you will appreciate it."


    "Well, then."


    Liu Yingying agreed, and Qi Jinnian left.


    After that, they took the film to the hospital together.


    Doctors are very surprised, this is who treated the wound, very perfect, after the examination, there is no problem, can be transferred directly to the ward, as long as infusion anti-inflammatory can.


    The fever subsided, and the shadow soon woke up.


    Gu Tianqing sat by his bed and used the computer to deal with official business. When he woke up, he walked forward and said, "wake up, how do you feel?"


    Shadow some headache pressed his temple, look at Gu Tianqing and look at the strange ceiling, asked: "how can I be here."


    Gu Tianqing also showed his hand: "don''t you have any impression?"


    Impression, Ying remembers that he had a fight with many people and drank a lot of wine before, but the impression was vague, so he didn''t remember it very clearly.


    "Well, if you can''t remember, don''t think about it." Gu Tianqing said, "have a good rest first."


    A little bit of reality returns to the shadow''s brain, which is the first time he has lost his state and duty in so many years, so he apologized to Gu Tianqing: "I''m sorry, sir."


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. I''ll deal with the information myself. I''ll give you a long holiday. You can handle what you should do. I''ve informed Zhao ChuChu that you are in the hospital."


    "What?" The shadow looked at Gu Tianqing in shock, "tell her what to do."


    "What did you tell her to do? You are still husband and wife, and your husband is in hospital. Shouldn''t your wife know?" Qi Jinnian pushed the door from the outside and put the food in front of him with the food in his hand. "Eat something first."


    "Thank you." The shadow said.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian have said so, so the shadow is still looking forward to Zhao ChuChu''s arrival. However, after waiting for a long time, she does not show up.

 Chapter 1276

    The food was cold. Before the movie, he refused to eat it. It can be seen that he really cared about Zhao ChuChu. However, Qi Jinnian also had some regrets and gave the shadow hope, which seemed to disappoint him.


    "Let''s eat something first."


    But in the end, when Ying finished eating, Zhao ChuChu didn''t come. Ying faintly laughed bitterly. He didn''t mean to blame Qi Jinnian. He just said to Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, "I''m ok. I want to rest. You go back first."


    "Well, you have a good rest." Qi Jinnian half hung his head, and his mood was not high. He always felt sorry for him.


    Gu Tianqing patted him on the shoulder: "don''t do such stupid things again."


    The shadow knew what he said, so he nodded.


    In the corridor of the hospital, Qi Jinnian walked with his head down. He almost ran into a nurse. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing pulled him in time. Gu Tianqing said, "it''s not your fault. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    "But I seem to have let him down."


    "Generally speaking, I am responsible for this matter. I will talk to Zhao ChuChu."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll go to her alone."


    Looking at Gu Tianqing''s appearance, Qi Jinnian nodded: "then tell her well."


    "Well, I''ll take you back first."


    Gu Tianqing sent Qi Jinnian back. Qi Jinnian didn''t let him go upstairs, so she let him go. She turned around and went upstairs. Not long after she got into the elevator, she received a phone call.


    "Rong Yue?" She was quite surprised.


    "It''s me." Rong Yue said, "do you have time now? Is it convenient to see you? "


    Qi Jinnian said, "OK, where are you?"


    "Downstairs, I saw Gu Tianqing go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You wait for me. I''ll go down now


    After meeting Rong Yue, they went to a cafe at the gate.


    After sitting down, Rong Yue ordered a cup of coffee, and then ordered a cup of milk for Qi Jinnian.


    He was always so considerate that Qi Jinnian looked at him with grateful eyes: "thank you."


    She could guess why he came to her, so she didn''t worry.


    Rong Yue seems to have been hard to talk about, so after the coffee was delivered, he kept stirring the coffee with a spoon, and Qi Jinnian was waiting for him. Finally, Rong Yue looked up at Qi Jinnian and said, "Jinnian, I have something to tell you."


    Qi Jin annual report with a gentle smile: "you say, I listen."


    "I think you can guess why I came to you."


    "Because of your brother?" Now, Qi Jinnian can''t bear to look at his tangled appearance, so he simply makes his words clear.


    I''m afraid that in addition to Rong Jing''s affairs, I can''t find a way to make Rong Yue so embarrassed.


    Rong Yue did not deny, nodded: "sorry, I really have no way, can only find you."


    If he could, he didn''t want to find Qi Jinnian, but during this period of time, he tried all possible ways, but still could not protect Rongjing. He also knew that if Gu Tianqing refused to let go of this matter, Rongjing would not have any chance. So now, he had to come to Qi Jinnian, to borrow his and her past affection, let Rong Jing go. He knew that this request must be very reluctant for Qi Jinnian, but now he really has no way.


    In the past, Rongyue always remembered the kindness to Qi Jinnian, and told herself that if she had the chance, she would repay Rong Yue. Now, for Rongjing''s sake, Rong Yue humbly asked for her. To be honest, Qi Jinnian couldn''t ignore it, and couldn''t do nothing, especially looking at the pleading in his eyes, She said, "you are not worried, but this is not my has the final say. Do I say it at night and the sky?"


    "Well, thank you, but don''t push yourself too hard. If you can''t, forget it."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    "-


    over there, Gu Tianqing waited for a while in the school office, only to see Zhao ChuChu come back with his textbook.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing sitting in his position, Zhao ChuChu was stunned for a moment.


    "Miss Zhao." Gu Tianqing greets her.


    It is undeniable that there is a connection between the shadow and Gu Tianqing. Therefore, Zhao ChuChu could not show his good face to Gu Tianqing. After putting the textbook on the table, he went to pour a glass of water on one side.


    Gu Tianqing stood up and walked to her back: "Miss Zhao, there is no class next, do you have time to chat?"


    "There''s no class, but I''m in a hurry to go home and nurse my baby. I''m not as free as you are. Mr. Gu, please let me know."


    Gu Tianqing touched a snuff of ashes, but his face is still that calm appearance, he also guessed that he must be unwelcome, Zhao ChuChu''s attitude is also understandable, so he nodded: "then I''ll send you back, so you can take some time on the way to chat with me."


    "No, I''m going to get it. Thank you."Chen Jianghuai just came to the office. Zhao ChuChu looked at him and said, "Mr. Chen, I can go. You can take me back."


    Chen Jianghuai took a look at Gu Tianqing and Zhao ChuChu. But Gu Tianqing took the lead and said, "I''ve seen your timetable. But there''s still a class under Mr. Chen. Mr. Zhao, let Mr. Chen take you away. Would you, too, despise the school regulations?"


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao ChuChu didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to be so meticulous.


    Chen Jianghuai saw the situation and opened his mouth: "no harm, I can change with another teacher."


    "Do you think it''s so casual for you to give classes to students? Miss Chen, you''ve taken the school seriously." Gu Tianqing slightly squints his eyes, and his eyes are full of joking light.


    Seeing this, Zhao ChuChu said to Chen Jianghuai, "you go to class first. It''s OK. I''ll talk to him."


    "There are so many people here. Let me take you back to the car."


    -


    Zhao ChuChu got on Gu Tianqing''s car, but after getting on, he turned his head out of the window and said nothing. Obviously, Gu Tianqing was just a coachman.


    Gu Tianqing is not angry, said: "how is the child now? I bought some diapers and clothes in the trunk. You can take them back later, which is a little bit of affection for the child."


    "No, we all have them." Zhao ChuChu stubbornly refused.


    "You have all the food, clothing and use. Is there still one missing for the father?"


    Gu Tianqing suddenly opened his mouth and let Zhao ChuChu be stunned. She straightened her back and sat there with a stiff expression: "since she was born, she has known that she has no father, so now she is very good and doesn''t need any more, OK?"


    "She told you not to? When the child is old and goes to kindergarten, other children have their father to pick them up. Do you think your child doesn''t need a father? Or are you ready to find her another father? "

 Chapter 1277

    "Gu Tianqing, what do you want to say?" Such words, let Zhao ChuChu very angry, immediately scold.


    Gu Tianqing shrugged slightly: "just ask. Seriously, even if you don''t need a husband, you can''t deny the child''s right to have a father. Even if you want to divorce with Ying Ying, you have to make it clear that he is now lying in the hospital and missing his daughter very much. Can you let him see him?"


    "If you really want to see him, why isn''t he around when the baby is born?" Thinking of the past, Zhao ChuChu was heartbroken. At that time of childbirth, how she hoped that the shadow could be with her side and that others would be accompanied by her husband. As soon as the child was born, she would be hugged and kissed by her father, but she and her daughter had nothing.


    She couldn''t help sobbing. Then she quickly wiped the tears on her face with the back of her hand. Gu Tianqing looked at her in the rearview mirror and apologized: "I''m sorry, this is my fault. He couldn''t come back for me. When you gave birth to your child, we were in a state of uncertainty about life and death. He and the night were unconscious. I think his heart is very eager to come back, but it is really not There is a way. "


    Zhao ChuChu listened, but the more tears flow more fierce: "Oh, there is no way? The matter of giving birth to a child was ignored. Later, when he came back clearly, he avoided seeing him. What was the reason? Since he wanted to see him so much, why didn''t he come back to see us at the first time? "


    The resentment, anger and hatred in her heart are just like volcanic lava, fermenting in the bottom of her heart, and they will not be able to bear them and gush out.


    "I''m also to blame for this." Gu Tianqing took all the responsibilities, but Zhao ChuChu raised his head and tried to force his tears back. After that, he sniffed: "you have everything on your body. Why don''t you just let him live with you?"


    "I already have a wife, I have no problem with my sexual orientation, and so is he." Gu Tianqing answers solemnly, let Zhao ChuChu don''t know how to answer.


    "You --"


    "well, what''s wrong with me, Mrs. Zhou, if you have something to say."


    "Don''t call me, you''d better call me Miss Zhao directly." Zhao ChuChu has a face of resistance.


    "Not Mrs. Zhou, but Mrs. Chen in the future?"


    "Gu Tianqing!" Zhao ChuChu was stimulated, angry, head directly hit the roof.


    She was furious and her head hurt. She was really mad. Gu Tianqing was shocked and said, "you didn''t break my car."


    Zhao ChuChu couldn''t bear it: "stop! Gu Tianqing, stop the car for me


    After Gu Tianqing turned a corner, he stopped the car. It was the gate of the hospital.


    Gu Tianqing said: "the shadow is in bed 11 on the eighth floor of the inpatient department."


    Zhao ChuChu''s face suddenly changed: "what did you bring me here for?"


    "Don''t you want to get out of the car? Now you can go.


    Zhao ChuChu stood at the door of the hospital, looking at Gu Tianqing''s car, and gave her a nose of ashes. He jumped out of breath: "son of a bitch!"


    Behind her, however, was the inpatient building.


    8 / F, 11 beds. She didn''t know why she remembered it so clearly.


    When the elevator jingle opened, Zhao ChuChu stood there, looking at the number of the floor displayed, can''t help but trance, how can''t his legs up.


    She felt that her heart seemed to be divided into two villains. One tried to tell her to go quickly. She had already agreed not to take care of his affairs, but the other said that she had come here. It was OK to have a look at it.


    Her heart launched a fierce tug of war, so that she stood there, in a dilemma. As a result, the passengers behind her saw that she had not moved, and could not wait to push her, as if to help her make a choice.


    Here we are. Let''s have a look.


    11 beds, very close. The first room on the right.


    Zhao ChuChu held his heart and walked quickly. He heard two nurses talking.


    "The man of 11 beds is really in great trouble. He has such a heavy injury. He will have another operation tomorrow. I don''t know if he can survive."


    "It''s not. The most important thing is that you are lonely. You don''t even have a family. Ah."


    "His wife and children will not be separated when he is young."


    "Ah, some of the women nowadays are really cruel. Seeing that their husband can''t do anything, they just run away."


    11 beds, seriously injured, wife and children separated Zhao ChuChu listened to the two people''s dialogue, and was immediately confused.


    "Well, go to work, go to work."


    Two nurses finished and left, Zhao ChuChu stood there, such as falling ice cellar.


    She walked to the 11 bed room, the door half open, and she took a quick look at it, only to see a man with a ventilator lying in it. The exact situation was not known.


    Is that serious? Qi Jinnian didn''t say that before.


    Zhao ChuChu was confused and wanted to go in, but her mother called and asked why she hadn''t gone back. She said that the baby had just fallen down and was crying. She asked when she would go back and whether she would take her child to the hospital for examination.Hearing this, Zhao ChuChu said, "I''ll go back immediately."


    After she walked away quickly, two people came out from afar. They were Tang Song and Liu Yingying.


    The Tang and Song Dynasty lamented: "why don''t you go in and have a look? It''s a pity that your superb make-up skills ah, ah, but he''s really OK like this?"


    "Don''t come to me for fear of something." The willow warbler rolled her eyes and despised the tricks of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang Song Leng hum: "if not Gu Tianqing please me, you think I would like to look for you."


    Liu Yingying ignored him and turned away.


    Tang Song immediately caught up with her: "ah, you haven''t said, those drugs have no effect on shadow body."


    "No, no, no, how many times do I have to say it? You''re like a gossiper."


    "My gossipy woman?" The Tang and Song dynasties were almost carried away by anger.


    Liu Yingying didn''t care about her, but she received a call from Fu Qingliu. She asked her not to forget to have dinner together tomorrow night.


    "Good aunt, don''t worry, I''ll be there on time."


    Just can''t go empty handed, so she has to prepare a gift, but what to give? She has little contact with the world, and she really doesn''t know what to give.


    She looked at the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Tang Song was seen by her hair, back hair cold: "Hey, you have to say, why look at me so."


    "Have you decided what to give aunt Fu tomorrow evening?"


    "Think about it. What''s the matter?"


    "What is it?"


    Tang Song pick eyebrow: "you should not want to send the same as me."


    "Who is so boring is just asking and making reference."


    "Aren''t you a woman? What do women like? You should know better than me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ There''s so much nonsense that I can''t get to the point for half a day. " Liu Yingying stares at a cosmetic advertisement on the elevator wall behind him, thinking of what she can give.

 Chapter 1278

    After getting out of the elevator, Liu Yingying left without even greeting Tang and Song Dynasty, as if he were an air, invisible stranger.


    Tang and song received a call from Gu Tianqing.


    "For what." The tone of the Tang and Song Dynasties was not good.


    Gu Tianqing said, "do me another favor."


    "Why do you have so much to do? I''m not helping you enough. What else can I do for you?"


    Gu Tianqing didn''t know what he said there. Tang Song''s face immediately became ugly: "I won''t help you with this."


    -


    Liu Yingying is walking towards the opposite subway station, her arm is too cold to be grabbed from her back. I thought I was robbed. Subconsciously, I was on guard. As soon as I turned around, I saw that Tang and Song Dynasty were holding her with a dirty face.


    "Hello, Tang, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go." The warbler and warbler struggled, and people came and went on the road. Their dispute quickly attracted other people''s attention.


    Liu Yingying is a warning: "you don''t touch me any more, do you know, if you want to touch me, I will be impolite!"


    "You think I''d like to touch you. Be honest." The Tang and Song dynasties were afraid that she would make a negative move, so they simply grabbed her two hands in case she was making any moths.


    "Where are you going to take me? Tang Song, you let go, I''ll call you if you don''t let go."


    "You think I''m willing to take you. If Gu Tianqing didn''t let me come, do you think I would waste time with you here? Go."


    Gu Tianqing asked him to come? I don''t know what he wanted to do, but Liu Yingying didn''t make any more difficulties, but let the Tang and Song Dynasty take her away.


    "What did you bring me here for?"


    Twenty minutes later, Tang Song took her to the largest department store in the city center, and Liu Yingying''s eyebrows began to frown.


    People come and go in this place. What she doesn''t like most is the lively and crowded scene. Moreover, the price of everything in this place is exorbitant. She has no idea to go in at all.


    "You''re not going to Madame Fu''s birthday party tomorrow night. You''re going to wear you like this?" Tang and song''s eyes turned around her, slightly disgusted.


    The willow warbler looked down at herself: "is there a problem?"


    "No problem? You''re not supposed to be a little more formal than you are for a banquet? "


    The words of the Tang and Song dynasties made Liu Yingying silent. Indeed, all the clothes she brought were not expensive brands, but they were more comfortable for leisure. She thought it was very suitable for her, could not she? Tang Song that look in the eyes, wish to stab her blind his eyes: "where do you look, close your dog''s eyes!"


    The Tang and Song dynasties were angry: "it''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people''s hearts. You don''t feel ashamed. You can do whatever you like."


    Liu Yingying sat there, silent. After a long time, she pushed the door and got out of the car.


    Dress appropriately is a respect for herself and for the owner. Although she doesn''t think there is any problem with her clothes, she still knows that she has to wear different clothes on different occasions. Her clothes are really difficult to be elegant, so she got out of the car.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties thought that she was rich and rich but could not be lewd and poor. She would never get off the bus without a lot of words. Unexpectedly, it was quite unexpected.


    "You''re not going? Waiting for me to invite you? " Liu Yingying walked a part of the way, see Tang and song did not follow, turned to say.


    Tang and song immediately pushed the door to get off.


    Liu Yingying asked again, "who gave the money. Are you still Gu Tianqing? "


    "What do you say?"


    Liu Yingying is not making a sound and enters the elevator.


    "What''s the difference between me and Gu Tianqing?" Tang Song ruffian asked on the elevator wall.


    Liu Yingying white his eye, did not speak, went straight to the women''s clothing department on the third floor.


    However, as soon as she got out of the elevator, Liu Yingying was still a little confused. On the third floor of the building, she was dazzled by the numerous women''s clothing brands. She couldn''t choose from them, so she was a little hesitant.


    Tang and song took a few steps and looked back at her: "why don''t you go? Go."


    Liu Yingying kept up with him, but he didn''t know where to start. Tang and Song said, "you can see for yourself. You can try what you like. Anyway, someone will pay for you."


    She smelled the speech, then glared at him, and then walked in front of him, as if looking at the flowers, some brands are too young, she did not see a glance to be ignored.


    Tang Song in the back can not help but strange: "Hey, I said you this woman, you don''t look at the brand here, but in front of some old women wear clothes, you don''t want to choose those."


    What old woman is not old woman, Liu Yingying did not know, she just wanted to choose simple and generous point, but for a time really did not know what to choose.


    "In that case, you can choose for me." She simply kicked the ball to the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "I choose? Are you sure? "


    "It''s up to me to decide whether to wear it or not." The warblers are not afraid of this.


    Tang Song nodded: "well, I don''t know when you are going to choose this headless fly. Hurry up and go after you buy it. Come with me." He led the way to another counter.With a spacious and atmospheric facade, the shopping guide with delicate makeup stood at the door. As soon as he saw them coming in, he warmly called out, "welcome, sir, miss."


    Tang Song nodded his head and looked around the shop. The guide asked, "Sir, what can I do for you?"


    He pointed to the willow warbler behind him: "go and find out what suits her in your shop."


    The shopping guide took a look at the warbler and nodded: "OK, wait a moment, we''ll go."


    After a while, the shopping guide carried a lot of clothes out, and Liu Yingying''s beautiful eyebrows were all twisted.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties did not care. They stood up to pick and choose among the clothes. Finally, they selected four or five sets and handed them to her: "go, try."


    The willow warbler looked down at those clothes, but it was not bad for a single style, but the color was so colorful that she couldn''t like it.


    "Try it." See Liu Ying Ying Ying pestle there, Tang Song looked up at her.


    The willow warbler carried the clothes and went to the fitting room.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties found a chair to sit down and wait for liuyingying to come out.


    Ten minutes later, Liu Yingying did not come out. The Tang and Song dynasties were impatient and wanted to knock on the door. There was a small crack in the fitting room.


    Tang and song immediately said, "what are you doing? Come out and I''ll have a look."


    He reached out and pulled the warbler straight out of it.


    "Well, let me go." On the one hand, the willow warbler kept pulling the skirt at the bottom, on the other hand, she had to resist the Tang and Song Dynasties, so she was in a dilemma.


    Tang and song pulled people to the outside, turned a look, not satisfied with shaking his head: "changed."


    Liu Yingying smell speech immediately went to the fitting room, Tang and song sent a shopping guide to help her.

 Chapter 1279

    After a while, the second set of clothes also changed out, but she still did not look very open, legs close together, looked wriggly, really uncomfortable.


    Tang Song shook his head and waved his hand, indicating that she would go in and continue to change.


    Liu Yingying had to change again until the last set came out, and the Tang and Song dynasties were not satisfied.


    Liu Yingying was tired of changing and didn''t want to change it again. As a result, Tang and Song Dynasty came to her. She put her hands on her chest and stared at him: "what do you want to do?"


    Tang Song''s eyes looked her from head to toe from top to bottom: "you say, it''s your people who can''t do it or this dress can''t do it. Why do you have such a nice dress on you So... "


    "So what."


    The expression of Tang and Song Dynasty looks very tangled, as if they don''t know what adjectives to use, which makes Liu Yingying very upset: "of course, the clothes you choose are not good, you don''t see what you choose, the skirt is so short, the thighs are not covered, how do you let me wear it out."


    "Is that short? You''re from the stone age, right Tang Song looked at her skirt and immediately yelled, "don''t you see how your classmates and friends around you wear them. You call it short, but others call it "short."


    "Others are others, I am me. I am different from others. I don''t wear this dress anyway." Liu Yingying is also a stubborn temper, listen to the words of the Tang and Song Dynasties, stubborn son came up, turned to change clothes.


    Tang and Song Dynasty are also angry, in the face of Liu Yingying, this kind of woman, you even say that she may not enter oil and salt, he is angry to look out.


    Suddenly, he saw the white dress hanging on the model in the window and said, "take that dress down and let her have a try."


    "Ah, sir, you have a good taste. It''s our new model for this quarter, which just arrived yesterday. I''m just going to recommend it. "


    White skirt, front and back length, flared sleeves, waist design, wearing on the tall model, light and soft, neat cut, really outstanding.


    Hearing this, Tang and song immediately said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The shopping guide rushed to get the clothes.


    At this time, the willow warbler had changed her clothes, but the Tang and Song Dynasties said, "change this dress again."


    "No, no more." The willow warbler is vexed.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Try it quickly. It won''t work any more. It must be you who have problems. We won''t buy it."


    "You have a problem with talent." The willow warbler immediately scolded, very angry.


    "Then you go and change it and prove that you are OK."


    The willow warbler is angry however, pulled his body clothes to go to the bathroom.


    Tang and song sat on the chair outside and took a magazine at hand to pass the boring time. Then he looked at his watch again. For such a long time, it was troublesome for a woman to buy clothes, which almost exhausted his patience.


    But at this time, the front of the dressing room heard the sound of opening the door.


    Tang Song looked up and saw a pair of snow-white feet appeared in his field of vision.


    Five toes are like five lovely pearls, and upward, are two slender legs, and then a light waist, slender clavicle, she stood there, the whole person is like a slowly blooming lily, fresh and elegant, beautiful.


    The Tang and Song Dynasty sat there, some silly eyes.


    With a little uneasy on her face, Liu Yingying rubbed her arm uneasily and waved her hand in front of the Tang and Song Dynasties: "Hello, Tang Song."


    Tang and Song Dynasty returned to God, and quickly covered up his gaffe, pointing to her and saying, "turn around and I''ll have a look."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yingying stood still. The Tang and Song Dynasties simply went forward and pushed the willow warbler around. Then he told the shopping guide, "OK, this is the set. Let''s make an invoice."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Liu Yingying pushed Tang Song away and went in to change clothes. When she came out, Tang Song also made a ticket and was ready to pay. As a result, Liu Yingying came forward and put a card in front of Tang and song: "use mine."


    "What are you doing?" Tang and Song Dynasty squinted at her.


    "Nothing. I don''t like to be ungrateful. I buy my clothes myself."


    "Are you sure?" Tang and Song Dynasty handed the list to her, and Liu Yingying only looked at it, and then she was scared.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Song looked at her face and smiled: "are you sure you want to pay yourself now? Do you have enough money in your card? "


    "That''s what you borrowed from me. I''ll pay you back later." The warbler took back her card.


    "No, give it back to Tianqing. I''m just a matter of being entrusted and loyal."


    "No, he won''t take it. With your card brush, I''ll pay you back in installments every month."


    ¡­¡­


    Finish saying that, the willow warbler then carried the clothes to leave first.


    The next evening, Fu Qingliu''s birthday party was held in the Fu family mansion.Fu''s house has not been so lively for a long time. The lights are bright. Fu Qingliu, dressed in a simple and elegant violet cheongsam, shuttles among the guests.


    The cheongsam is made by Fu Xianya. It fits her perfectly and outlines her elegant figure. Her temperament is outstanding.


    This birthday party, they only invited some close relatives, but it was still lively.


    Fu Xianya also brought a nephew here. At this time, she was introducing herself in front of Gu Tianqing: "Mr. Gu, I''ve heard your name for a long time. I''m Fu Bowen. I''m honored to see you today."


    Fu Bowen looked gentle and generous. Gu Tianqing held out his hand: "general manager Fu is serious. General manager Fu is young, but he has made some achievements. His future is limitless."


    Fu Bowen has a good reputation and reputation. After graduating from a famous university, he can start his own business when he graduated from a famous university. After graduation, he started a company by relying on his own ability. Although the scale is not comparable to that of Huanyu Group, his strength can not be underestimated. Gu Tianqing has also heard about it. Seeing that he has a good manner of speaking, he appreciates it very much, so he keeps it for him He called me and said that he could contact me if he needed anything. Fu Bowen was very glad to hear from him. Thanks again and again.


    Fu Qingliu and Qi Jinnian stood on one side and looked at the watch frequently: "it''s all this. Yingying hasn''t come yet."


    Fu Xianya also said: "yes, I like that girl, too. Today, I''m specially..."


    "Brought my nephew here on purpose?" Qi Jinnian whispered beside him.


    Although Fu Xianya didn''t make it clear, Sima Zhao''s heart would be known to all. Fu Xianya smiled, but she didn''t hide it: "yes, I like Bowen very much. I think it''s a good candidate. What do you think?"


    Qi Jinnian observed it and thought that he was good. His appearance, speech and knowledge were all excellent: "but you can''t worry about it. Ah, the Tang and Song Dynasties and Dr. Liu are here."


    Qi Jinnian looks at the gate and the Tang and Song Dynasties come in together with Liu Yingying.

 Chapter 1280

    Today''s liuyingying is obviously well dressed, that white gauze dress with the makeup artist''s wonderful makeup, as soon as it appears, it has firmly attracted the attention of the public.


    His young face was white and red, and his charming wavy hair was scattered behind him casually and lazily. A few wisps of mischievous hair hung down in front of him, but he showed a bit of playfulness.


    The willow warbler is very bright.


    Ye Jiaqing went to Qi Jinnian and said, "Wow, I can''t see that the willow Yingying is dressed up to be a great power."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "she is beautiful and has a good figure. She usually doesn''t like to dress up. This dress is really brilliant."


    "Tut Tut, standing with the Tang and Song Dynasties, it is quite right."


    When ye Jiaqing said this, Qi Jinnian looked at it again and found that men and women were pretty. Standing together, they were good enough to match each other. However, when they met, they were like Mars hitting the earth


    However, looking at Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng around her, she felt that the affairs of life, who said well, were arranged in the dark.


    Gu Tianqing also came to her side, put his arms around his waist and asked, "what are you thinking of standing there


    Qi Jinnian raised his head and gave a smile: "I didn''t think of anything. I just thought that Dr. Liu was really beautiful today, and she was gorgeous and full of fragrance."


    "Beautiful and beautiful?"


    Qi Jinnian heard the question in his tone and looked up at him: "isn''t it?"


    Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing shook his head sincerely: "no, in my eyes, any woman looks the same."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he picked his eyebrows on one side. Are they all the same? Fortunately, Gu Tianqing added: "except for one person."


    "Yes, who is it?"


    "What do you say?" Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian whispered in their ears that the intimate gesture of "no one else" is really envious of others. Even if all the familiar friends and guests are here today, Su Haofeng still can''t stand it. He comes forward and reminds them, "Hey, hey, I say you two, pay attention to your image. Today is your mother''s birthday party. She is the main character. You can''t rob her of the limelight."


    Qi Jinnian smiles, nods and pushes Gu Tianqing to keep him away from himself. As a result, Gu Tianqing stares at Su Haofeng: "look over there. Don''t worry about your business."


    Su Haofeng followed Gu Tianqing''s gaze and saw that Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo were also glued together. No, to be exact, Fu Hanshen stuck to qinluo like a conjoined baby, and hugged her waist and declared sovereignty domineering. Because now standing in front of Qin Luo and talking to her is the man who once chased Qin Luo.


    Fu Han is deeply hidden, but his vinegar strength is not small.


    Qi Jinnian chuckled and said to Gu Tianqing, "let''s go and see Dr. Tang Song and Dr. Liu."


    Liu Yingying has a smile on her face, but her body is a little stiff, especially the eight centimeter high-heeled shoes on her feet, which make her graceful. But for her who is not used to wearing high-heeled shoes, she is still a little tired. If it wasn''t for the crutches of Tang and Song Dynasty supporting her, maybe she would make a fool of herself.


    "Tang and Song Dynasties, Dr. Liu, you are here. Dr. Liu is really beautiful today. You must have made a lot of efforts in Tang and Song Dynasties, and your vision is really good." Qi Jinnian was not stingy in his praise of Liu Yingying, and the smile on his face was full of sincerity from his heart.


    Liu Yingying nodded: "thank you. You are beautiful, too."


    The willow warbler is not good at words and can only reply in this way.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t mind, so he said to her, "you can order whatever you want. If you have any need, you can talk to Tang and song."


    "Why tell me." Tang Song looked not very happy, "I have brought people, it''s hard to be a nanny for her."


    "No, No Fu Qingliu came to them at this time. When he heard the words of Tang and song, he immediately said, "I''m very grateful to you for bringing people here. Yingying is the Savior of our family. Next you can give it to me. Come on, Yingying, I''ll take you to meet your friends."


    "Aunt Fu, this is a small gift I brought to you. I don''t know what you like. I made some by myself. I hope you like it."


    "What is it?" Fu Qingliu took the exquisite bag from liuyingying and asked curiously.


    "See if you like it or not."


    "Good." Fu Qingliu opened the bag and couldn''t help exclaiming, "ah, Yingying, are you doing all this yourself?" It was filled with large and small bottles and jars, on which a small note was pasted, indicating the usage.


    Fu Qingliu was immediately surprised.


    Liu Ying Ying nodded, slightly shy: "I don''t know what to send, so I made some water and lotion, and some facial mask, which are made of pure Chinese medicine. I hope you will love it."


    "I like it. I really like it very much. There are too many carcinogens on the market now. It''s better to use this kind of pure Chinese medicine. It''s safe to use it. You really have a heart. Come on, I''ll take you to meet some friends first."


    ¡­¡­


    The Tang and Song dynasties were surprised to see Liu Yingying taken away by Fu Qingliu and asked Gu Tianqing: "what''s the situation?"Gu Tianqing showered his hands: "that oneself looks at not to know."


    Qi Jinnian also has a meaningful smile.


    Tang and Song Dynasty watched Fu Qingliu pull Liuying Yingying to a man, looking like a young talent.


    "What''s the situation? Your mother is a matchmaker. Who is the man?"


    "Fu Bowen, the successor of Fu family textile, how about being young and promising." Ye Jia leaned into their conversation with a glass of wine in his eyes.


    "Fu Bowen?" Fu family textile is not very familiar with the Tang and Song Dynasties, but he is not unfamiliar with the name of Fu Bowen. The shopping mall is so big, even if it is not in a circle, he always hears it slightly, "so, your mother is going to arrange a blind date for Liu Yingying again?"


    As soon as he said this, ye Jiaqing immediately hit him: "what kind of blind date, which kind of blind date, this is just young people, to know more friends of the same age, you can really think about it."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Tang Song took a squint at her, and then said, "Ye Jiaqing, you are not guilty when you say this."


    "I have nothing to lose heart for, tell me the truth."


    Tang Song nodded: "what a magnificent reason." He whistled, "OK, in that case, my task is finished and I''m going to play."


    Today, there are a lot of unmarried girls from Yunying. It''s the nature of men to hunt for beauty. Tang and Song dynasties are one of the only five diamond queens in the hall. As soon as those girls see him, their eyes shine with green light. If he doesn''t go down and slip around, he really can''t afford his identity.

 Chapter 1281

    Liu Yingying stood beside Fu Qingliu and got to know Fu Bowen.


    Fu Bowen''s witty and humorous talk, originally she was very disgusted, the results get along with, it is quite good.


    Seeing this, Fu Qingliu and Fu Xianya found an excuse to retreat. Liu Yingying felt at a loss for a moment. Fortunately, Fu Bowen quickly became hot topic: "I heard that my grandmother''s disease was also Dr. Liu. Now she has been much better. She has been a persistent disease for many years. After seeing many doctors and taking a lot of medicine, she can''t get better. I didn''t expect Liu Doctor, you are young, and your medical skills are so good. I really admire you. "


    "Don''t say that. What kind of doctor is not a doctor? I''m only a barefoot doctor at most. Don''t call me that. It''s embarrassing."


    "If you don''t call you Dr. Liu, what''s that called? Yingying? You''re such a nice name. When you hear this name, people will think of the beautiful picture of spring blossoming and willow trees smelling warblers. "


    Liu Yingying felt a little embarrassed: "this, I really don''t know very well, the body, hair and skin and name all come from parents, so I''m used to shouting."


    "I hear you''re in college now?"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Fu Qingliu and Fu Xianya take a look in the direction of liuyingying and Yingying from time to time, and then they discuss each other in a whisper and exchange views.


    Looking at Fu Xianya''s state, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but sigh: "it''s the landscape and human relationship of my hometown after all. Now aunt Fu is much more optimistic and cheerful than when I first saw her."


    Gu Tianqing also nodded and admitted: "it''s a pity that President bell will return home soon."


    "What, is aunt Fu going back with her?"


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "I can''t answer this question. I have to ask themselves."


    "In fact, when people get to a certain age, their concerns will naturally be different. For example, they are now keen to bridge the younger generation. If aunt Fu returns to the United States, she will not be happy in a country with different customs and customs."


    "Everyone has his own life. It''s useless to think too much. Uncle, they''re here. Go up and say hello."


    Qi Jinnian looked up and saw Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi coming late.


    However, Fu Zhongting is generous in holding Zhong Jiaqi''s hand, but Zhong Jiaqi is a bit dodgy.


    It''s no wonder that although everyone has met and recognized their relationship before, it is in public after all. Their appearance together means that Fu Zhongting has officially disclosed her identity with Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi is undoubtedly the object of public curiosity. So many eyes fall on her, and she is a little nervous Yes.


    This reminds Qi Jinnian of the first time she and Gu Tianqing appeared in public.


    She was dressed in gold, and she also wore a super invincible ugly woman''s make-up. Gu Tianqing''s father was very angry, which made all the guests gape. In retrospect, it still makes people laugh.


    Gu Tianqing found her smile and asked her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    "It doesn''t matter if I look like this. You think my eyes are not good?" He put more strength on Qi Jinnian''s waist.


    Qi Jinnian''s body was dragged to her, and then repeatedly begged for mercy: "don''t make trouble, so many people are watching."


    "They are all watching Zhong Jiaqi. They don''t care about us. They say," what are you laughing at? "


    "I told you not to be angry."


    "Let''s talk about it first."


    Under the threat of Gu Tianqing''s gaze, Qi Jinnian had to say: "I think of the first time you brought me to appear in front of people." It''s amazing, not to mention amazing.


    ¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing also recalled the situation. His eyes were empty, and his mind seemed to have returned to that day. He looked at Qi Jinnian and looked at his jaw dropping appearance.


    All of a sudden, Qi Jinnian''s waist heavy, she angrily glared at Gu Tianqing: "Hey, what have you done? Say you are not angry."


    "Do you mean to say that?"


    "I didn''t feel it when I saw Zhong Jiaqi." Who could have thought that, at the beginning of the situation, and so many years have passed, they have come hand in hand.


    At that time, Gu huaiting and Bai Qiang were still angry and half dead, but unfortunately, now Gu huaiting is no longer there, white rose is also missing, Gu Yucheng is also dead, everything, like yesterday''s yellow flower, gradually blurred in the long river of memory.


    Originally happy mood, at this time, but can not help but sigh, so many people, in her life, come and go, have become passers-by, they should cherish the talent in front of them.


    "Come on, let''s go up and find them."


    As soon as Zhong Jiaqi appeared, she was surrounded by a group of people. She looked like a strange creature in outer space. There were one problem after another. It was really overwhelming.


    Now, it''s no wonder that Fu tieting''s trees are blooming all of a sudden.


    Fu Qingliu and Gu Tianqing quickly came to rescue the scene, and finally pulled Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi out of the crowd. There are not many people coming today. If we really gather all the relatives in the family, Zhong Jiaqi may be eaten."Ladies and gentlemen, I know you care about our court. Please calm down and let the court introduce itself to everyone." Fu Qingliu raised the volume, so that the scene gradually quiet down.


    Fu Zhongting put his arm around Zhong Jiaqi''s shoulder and gave it to everyone. He said, "my girlfriend, Zhong Jiaqi."


    "When are you going to get married, Zhong court?" There are already people who can''t wait to ask.


    "Yes, yes, we have been waiting for your wedding banquet for many years, Zhong ting."


    In the face of a group of people who are almost the same age as themselves, even if they are not a few years old, Fu Zhongting''s heart is complicated.


    But in terms of appearance, Fu Zhongting looks much younger than them, so he doesn''t have much sense of disobedience. Thank you for your concern.


    has the final say.


    "Then don''t make us wait too long."


    "All right, all right."


    But soon, they also heard someone whisper that this girlfriend looks very young, a little bit old cattle eat tender grass And so on.


    Zhong Jiaqi also heard this, but she couldn''t help getting angry. She wanted to go up and find someone to discuss. But she was stopped by Fu Zhongting: "where are you going?"


    "Didn''t you hear what they said? I couldn''t get angry at what they said. I''ll go to them and argue with them."


    "The mouth grows on them. You don''t care what they say."


    "You''re not angry. They''re talking about you."


    "What''s so angry? They''re right. I''m not an old cow eating tender grass."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Jiaqi was immediately said to have no temper, smiling and hammering his fist: "so you admit that you are old?"


    "I don''t have to admit it. The facts are in front of me, but I''m not old enough, don''t you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1282

    The more she said, the more shy, Zhong Jiaqi pretended not to understand, but a little heat came up from her ear root, which made her feel uncomfortable and rebuked him: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Do I have any nonsense? You know better than anyone else."


    ¡­¡­


    "Then you don''t want to speak in public here."


    "No one else can hear you. You like to talk in private." Looking at Zhong Jiaqi''s ears a little bit red, Fu Zhongting even thought it was lovely. He had a kind of pride as a man, which he had never had before. He even thought of her in his body under the appearance of joy, let him for a time even some uncontrollable excitement.


    Zhong Jiaqi has been with him for a long time, so she has a natural understanding of his temperament. Especially when his eyes are hot and his eyes are dark, she immediately reminds him: "Hey, pay attention, what are you thinking, don''t think about it."


    Fu Zhongting raised an eyebrow: "do you know what I think?"


    "I don''t know!" She blushed and denied, and even stood aside for a while, but Fu Zhongting followed her step by step. The young couple''s deep love and honey was like honey mixed with oil.


    Fu Qingliu and Fu Zhongqian stood not far away, watching their interaction. Fu Qingliu showed a happy smile at night: "Zhongqian, this time, your elder brother is really in love."


    Fu Zhongqian smile: "elder sister, this is what you want to see, now, you should rest assured."


    Fu Qingliu nodded: "of course, it''s hard for Jiaqi to like Zhongting so much, and Zhongting also likes her. It''s not easy to find a person who is in love with each other in this life. Now that you are all settled down, the big stone in my heart is put down. Even if I see my parents, I won''t feel guilty. "


    Fu Zhongqian heard the speech and frowned slightly: "elder sister, you consider everything for us. What about yourself? Have you ever thought that you are still so young that you don''t have to put all your energy on us. You should pursue your own happiness."


    Shen Huan also hugged Fu Qingliu''s shoulders from behind, and said sincerely: "elder sister, you always worry about others. When do you worry about yourself? You can see that Qiu Zong of ocean technology over there has been paying attention to you."


    Qiu Shaohuai of ocean science and technology is now in his fifties, but because of his good maintenance, he looks only in his early 40s, and his height and appearance are passable. Since he came in, he often pays attention to Fu Qingliu. When he sees Fu Qingliu looking at him, he raises his glass of wine to indicate Fu Qingliu''s upright attitude.


    Shen Huan asked Fu Qingliu with a smile: "how do you feel, elder sister? I heard that Qiu took his daughter with him after his wife died in his early years. He was afraid that his child would be wronged and did not remarry. Now that the child is old, he has the time to think about himself. I think..."


    "Stop!" Fu Qingliu called out directly and stopped Shen Huan''s next words, "I don''t have this idea."


    "Why, you worry about this and worry about that. We all hope that we have a good destination. How can we get to ourselves? On the contrary, we don''t think about it. If you don''t like Mr. Qiu, it can be other people. I think you have many pursuers, but you haven''t been attracted."


    "Yes, you said that you didn''t feel excited. Since I didn''t feel it, how could I promise someone else, right? Besides, I still can''t rest assured about Yunyao. If you''ve dealt with it well, I''ll go back to find Yunyao. Ah."


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing seem to have been far away from their lives, but it has always been the pain in their hearts, and no one has really forgotten it.


    If they can, they both hope that they can be happy, so there is no regret.


    "Is Yunyao any better?" Fu Zhongqian asked, this is too much for time, and their concern for Gu Yunyao is too little.


    Fu Qingliu shook his head: "I don''t know. Because of Tianqing, I didn''t have time to care about Yunyao. After finishing today, I have to call and ask."


    "Then don''t worry too much. You should pay more attention to your own affairs. You can''t always think about others."


    "Well, I see." Fu Qingliu smiles at Shen Huan and says, "when I turn back, I''ll catch up with one of them."


    Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian nodded with a smile at the same time. Fu Zhongqian said, "well, the birthday party is starting. You are the leading role. Go up quickly."


    After that, Fu Qingliu came to the stage, briefly said a few words, expressed his own views, and let them go at will.


    After experiencing this turmoil, they can not help but appreciate the mercy of God when they see the people still standing by their side.


    However, Qi Jinnian remembered Rong Yue''s request, and said to Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, can I tell you something?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well," Qi Jinnian hesitated to think about it for a while, but it was still difficult to speak.


    After all, Gu Tianqing knew her very well. Seeing that she was so embarrassed, he said, "if you let Jing happen, you don''t have to say it."


    "You know?" Qi Jinnian was very surprised. He thought that Gu Tianqing was too divine. It was clear.Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and chuckled: "what kind of mind you have unloaded from your face, I wonder if it is possible?"


    Qi Jinnian wrinkled his nose: "now that you know it, I won''t say much. What do you say to do?"


    "What should I do? Do you think I will let Rongjing go?"


    "But Rongyue --"


    "Rongyue is Rongyue, Rongjing is Rongjing. If you do something wrong, you should be responsible for what you do. What''s more, if you are kind to Rongjing, you are cruel to yourself. If you spare him, he will bite you when he turns back. OK, you can leave his affairs alone, i.e It will be handled. If Rongyue comes to you again, you can ask him to come to me directly. "


    Gu Tianqing''s words cut off Qi Jinnian''s words. Even though he still wanted to say something, Rongjing was really intolerant. He almost separated them from each other. Before the baby in her belly was born, she had no father. Qi Jinnian could not forgive him. She thought that he was dead and deserved his crime.


    "Well, don''t think about it." Gu Tianqing said to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and a little tired color appeared on his face: "tired? Then go and have a rest. "


    "Yes." With Gu Tianqing''s support, Qi Jinnian took a rest. She looked away and saw Fu Bowen dancing with Liu Yingying. But Liu Yingying didn''t seem to be used to such an occasion and could not dance very well. So she stepped on Fu Bowen''s feet carelessly. She was very sorry. Although Fu Po Wen had said that she was ok, she did not want to go on. She also gave up her hand Come to the rest area together.

 Chapter 1283

    After placing Qi Jinnian on the chair, Gu Tianqing poured a cup of water on one side and brought some snacks. He was very considerate and envious of others.


    Liu Yingying looked at all these things in the bottom of her eyes, and then quietly lowered her eyelids. Some things, which did not belong to her, should not be extravagant, but her eyes could not hide the envy.


    Suddenly, a glass of water was placed in front of her, which made her stunned.


    Looking up, he saw Fu Bowen and said, "thank you. I''m not thirsty."


    "That''s to give me a face, how much to drink it, you see I''ve brought it here, if you don''t drink, I''ll lose face."


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yingying smelled the speech and looked around his eyes. Finally, she reached out and took the cup in his hand. After drinking water, she put the cup aside and said thanks: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve beautiful women."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are your feet OK Liu Yingying stepped on his feet just now. She didn''t say it was OK. Fu Bowen was embarrassed when she said this. He said, "it''s my master who didn''t do well. I''ll make you laugh."


    "No, I made you laugh. I''m not suitable for this occasion."


    "Who said, no one is born to be suitable for this kind of occasion. Even Gu Tianqing is not born with the ability to dance. This kind of thing, once born and twice familiar, I have time to teach you more, and you will."


    ¡­¡­ Fu Bowen''s words let Liu Yingying not know how to connect.


    She also knew what Fu Xianya and Fu Qingliu wanted her to do today. Although Fu Po Wen was excellent in appearance and character, she said, "thank you, Mr. Fu. You are a good man."


    "Good man?"


    "It''s not a good man, but a prodigal son." At the end of the song, Tang and song also came to the rest area, and Fu Bowen said.


    Fu Bowen turned to look at him, and Tang and song shrugged his shoulders: "you''re kidding, Mr. Fu. Don''t mind. I know you''re a gentleman."


    "It''s president Tang. I''ve been looking up to you for a long time." Fu Bowen did not get angry, but reached out to the Tang and Song dynasties. His bearing was really extraordinary.


    Tang Song nodded and laughed twice. He looked at the willow warbler and Fu Bowen. He nodded: "I have to admit that Mr. Fu has a unique vision."


    It seems that there is something in the words of Tang and Song Dynasty. Even if he didn''t mention Liu Yingying in half a word, Liu Yingying always felt that he looked at her, which made her feel very uncomfortable. She felt that he was satirizing herself. What''s Fu Bowen''s unique vision? Is there anything wrong with Fu Bowen''s fancy to her?


    Liu Yingying''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and I didn''t know what Tang and song would say next. But seeing him like this, he knew that what he said could not be any good words. So Liu Yingying stood up first: "you talk, I''ll go around."


    With that, she left.


    It''s just that when I leave, my feet are limping.


    The garden of the Fu family is very big. The old lady planted them by herself before. Although the people are gone, the flowers are blooming year after year. The air is filled with a faint fragrance, refreshing.


    The two cobblestone paths were secluded, but her shoes were not convenient, so she quickly helped her hand to one side and took off her shoes.


    The shoes that Tang and song chose for her were too high and too tired. At first glance, they were beautiful. But after wearing them for a long time, their heels were all worn out. Therefore, if the shoes fit or not, they really only know themselves. Even if it is the most beautiful appearance, they may have been bloody. Looking at her swollen two big blisters and bleeding heel, I really want to cry without tears ¡£


    She came here looking for abuse.


    She sat on one side of the flower bed steps, looking up at the stars, could not help but think of the island.


    The starry sky here, affected by industrial pollution, is incomparable with the stars within reach of the island.


    The people here are very friendly, but she still miss the two people''s life on the island with her father. That''s the real freedom and freedom. There is no need to consider the complicated interpersonal relationship. The sky is high and the sea is wide, and the fish can jump.


    Also do not know how her father is now, a person''s lonely island life, do not know whether used to: "Dad, I miss you." She looked up at the brilliant starry sky above her head and couldn''t help but burst into tears.


    "How old are you? You miss your father." A voice suddenly came out from behind her, which made Liu Yingying almost fall off the edge of the flower bed. Then she angrily accused, "Tang and Song Dynasty, what are you doing behind your back to eavesdrop on people''s words? You should be shameless!"


    "I''m not eavesdropping. I''m a big fan."


    "You -" the willow warbler raised her head angrily. Her eyes washed by rain were very bright in the moonlight, even more dazzling than the stars in the sky.


    But it was also a flash of lightning and flint, because her eyes had been replaced by burning anger: "Tang and song, you cold-blooded people, can''t understand this feeling!"


    Tang Song Showdown: "do not understand the person is you, it is not life and death, go back to have a look at not on the line.""It''s not as easy as you think!" Her father told her clearly in his heart that she would not go back and that she should adapt to the life in the big city. If she ran back half way now, her father would not be happy. More importantly, her future also needs to be grasped by herself. If she gave up halfway, she would look down on herself.


    In the face of Liu Yingying''s anger, Tang and song did not speak any more. They just put their eyes on her bloody heel.


    Seeing this, Liu Yingying immediately drew back her two feet: "what are you looking at? Don''t you know it''s impolite to stare at other people''s feet?"


    "Don''t you have some medicine? Rub it for yourself."


    "No If you take it, he needs to say, ah, the willow warbler is also annoyed, but now these are not able to wear, so go back barefoot. Thought the willow warbler.


    She simply jumped down and went out.


    Tang Song looked at her: "do you want to go out like this?"


    "I want to go back, help me and aunt Fu say, I go first."


    "You wait." Tang Song saw her staggering appearance and said to her, "you wait for me here."


    "For what."


    "Let you wait. If I come out and you leave, I''ll see what I can do with you."


    "You bandit."


    "Wait for me."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties finished and left. Liu Yingying stood there. It was neither going nor not going. Finally, I chose to stay where I was, because I couldn''t walk. It''s not easy to walk out of the pebbles for a long time.


    soon, Tang and song came back, holding the above disposable slippers and throwing them at her feet: "put them on and go."

 Chapter 1284

    Disposable slippers are relatively thin, indoor can walk, outdoor is a bit cumbersome, plus her heel two injured, walking is not fast. When I was not careful, I tripped over the branch next to me.


    "Ah -" she exclaimed. Tang and song heard it in front of her. She immediately turned her head and saw it, and immediately stretched out her hand to pull her.


    What''s more, even if Tang and song took her hand, she couldn''t be pulled back in time. Finally, Liu Yingying grabbed Tang Song and threw herself to the ground.


    Tang Song sharp eyed, found a sharp glass on the ground, in a hurry, there is no way, he had to quickly hugged liuyingying, and she changed a position, he is in the next, she is on.


    When he fell to the ground, his mouth gave out a dull hum. Liuyingying felt that she had bumped into a warm chest, and the expected pain did not come. After hearing this, she quickly opened her eyes and saw the grinning appearance of Tang and Song Dynasty. She could not help worrying: "how, are you ok?"


    "You say I have nothing to do with it." Tang and song endured the pain and cursed, "don''t hurry up."


    Liu Yingying hurriedly got up from the ground, and then helped the Tang and Song Dynasties up. She could not help but startled: "you are bleeding on your back."


    "Well, I know my back is bleeding. Can you help me up first?"


    "Oh, good." Liu Yingying quickly started to help Tang and song up, but the glass was still inserted in the back of Tang and Song Dynasty. She just didn''t know how deep she was. She looked very much like, "don''t worry."


    "What do you say? Let''s go."


    Today is Fu Qingliu''s birthday party. He doesn''t want to go in like this to make people worry. Liu Yingying listened to him and immediately said, "don''t move!" She quickly started to tear off the long skirt behind her, and with a shriek, the original beautiful skirt suddenly turned into a miniskirt. Her slender legs provoked people in the air, which was very eye-catching.


    Tang Song wanted to say something, but Liu Yingying was already there to urge him: "hurry up, give me your car key."


    "Can you drive?"


    "Yes." But I haven''t opened it for a long time.


    She helped Tang Song to the car, and then asked him to reach for the armrest on his side and said, "OK, we''re going. You sit down. Don''t let the back glass collide with it. Do you know?"


    -


    five minutes later, the voice of panic in the Tang and Song Dynasties came from the back seat: "Hey, slow down, turn left, kill the steering wheel!"


    "Be careful, there''s a roadblock ahead!"


    "My God, Liu Yingying, do you really know how to drive?" The voice of the Tang and Song Dynasty deepened the panic, "are you going to take the two of us to the dead end? I don''t want to die!"


    "Shut up Liu Yingying forehead Qin out of the sweat, she tightly grasp the steering wheel, "I am not familiar with, inevitable, you know, don''t quarrel with me, I will open."


    He took a dangerous turn. Tang and song wanted to talk, but his back wound hurt. He was afraid that he would distract her by saying too much. When they arrived at the hospital, the backs of their clothes were soaked with sweat.


    Liu Yingying''s heart beat hard, but she stabilized her mind, quickly got out of the car and helped Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were full of sweat, his lips were white and his legs were soft. He felt that he had really passed by the God of death.


    Liu Yingying frowned and helped him to the emergency room.


    Results the emergency department just sent a group of traffic accident patients, all doctors and nurses were very busy, no one took care of them at all, and some other less serious emergency patients were also put aside.


    Looking at the doctors and nurses running around, but no one came to care about them. Liu Yingying was also a little worried: "ah, why are so many people in this hospital?"


    "There was a major traffic accident just ahead. All the patients and the wounded were sent here. The doctors and nurses were so busy that they could not take care of us."


    ¡­¡­ Liu Ying Ying Ying saw a nurse carrying a tray in front of her, and she stopped the nurse and took the tray.


    The nurse exclaimed, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "You don''t care about us. You can get another tray. I''ll do it here."


    The nurse saw that she was really skilled, and the doctor was calling in front of her, so she had to turn around and go first.


    Liu Yingying asked Tang Song to sit down, and then said to him, "I can''t help it. You can see that the nurse is so busy. When it''s your turn, I''m afraid you''ll all bleed and die. I don''t have any anesthetics. You can bear with it. The pain of a big man should stop talking about it."


    ¡­¡­ She really poisoned her words first. Tang Song closed her eyes and leaned her face on the armrest of the chair: "come on."


    "Yes, if you feel pain, shout, but don''t move." I checked it for the Tang and Song Dynasties, and found that the glass was not inserted deeply. It was OK to sew a few stitches. She could handle it completely. So she explained a few words to the Tang and Song Dynasties first.


    "I see." The Tang and Song Dynasties sat there gnashing their teeth and letting Liu Yingying disinfect him and then pull out the glass.


    For a moment, the pain was still heartrending, but the Tang and Song Dynasties stubbornly resisted it. Liu Yingying did not hesitate to pick up the needle and thread on the nurse''s tray and sew it up quickly. It was totally hard to carry. The pain can be imagined.Fortunately, Liu Yingying''s skill is excellent, and it takes shorter time than ordinary doctors to sew well. She still breathes a sigh of relief: "OK, Hello, Tang Song, are you ok?"


    See Tang Song did not respond, she is more worried, Tang Song raised his head, pale lips said: "you say it."


    "Fortunately, if you can speak, it means that there is not a big problem. There are too many people here. Let''s go. I''ll take you back first. I have some medicine for injuries, which should also be able to cure them."


    If I had known that the hospital was so busy, I might as well go back to her and what to do here. Depressed.


    "Well, can you still go?"


    "I can''t go." The Tang and Song Dynasties said that they were powerless.


    "Please, take my shoulder and I''ll help you out." The willow warbler bit her teeth and propped up the body of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    They staggered out of the hospital.


    Liu Yingying was absorbed in walking, but he didn''t notice it. However, Tang and Song Dynasties noticed that, along the way, countless people''s eyes, especially those of men, were on Liu Yingying''s body, and even some people watched and watched as they bumped into the front pillar.


    "Wait a minute." Tang and Song Dynasty frowned.


    "For what." Liu Yingying didn''t understand and looked at him.


    Tang Song just took off his coat, which was covered with blood. At this time, it was attached to his arm. Without saying a word, he put his coat on the shoulder of the willow warbler.


    Liu Yingying was stunned. She looked down at her legs and pursed her mouth. She said, "let''s go."


    They went out together and met a man at the door of the inpatient department.


    "Miss Zhao?" Tang and song looked at Zhao ChuChu, who was passing by, and called out subconsciously.


    Zhao ChuChu''s feet were stunned and he looked back at the Tang and Song dynasties. His expression on his face was immediately somewhat unnatural.

 Chapter 1285

    "Miss Zhao, why do you come to the hospital so late?"


    "I --" Zhao ChuChu immediately hesitated and did not know how to answer.


    Tang Song looked at the inpatient building behind her, suddenly realized, nodded to her: "then we go back first."


    "Are you hurt?" Zhao ChuChu''s eyes fell on the gauze behind him, and then looked at the dress of the willow warbler. His eyes were a little strange.


    "A little injury is not in the way. If you are busy, we will go first." Tang and song nodded and said goodbye to her.


    "Isn''t she the woman we saw last time? Has she forgiven her husband? "


    "I don''t know about that. No, I have to call for a picture. You help me get my cell phone out of my clothes. "


    ¡­¡­


    They left the car in the hospital and took a taxi back.


    On the way, the atmosphere seemed very silent. The willow warbler hammered her sour arm and asked, "is it OK if we just walk like this?"


    "Anyway, you''re not the heroine tonight, and I''m not the hero. Do you think someone will pay attention when you''re gone?"


    ¡­¡­ No one paid attention to them when they left, but if they left together, it might be a little


    But now that I''m gone, I can''t help thinking about it.


    "Oh." The willow warbler turned to look out of the window at the night scene, with a little lonely in her eyes, and did not know what she was thinking.


    Tang and Song Dynasty closed their eyes and closed their eyes until they returned to her home downstairs.


    When entering the door, the Tang and Song Dynasties hesitated.


    The warbler looked at him with a frown: "what are you doing?"


    "You bring a man back in the middle of the night. Are you afraid of any danger?" Tang Song held her hand on the wall and looked at her deeply.


    The willow warbler hears the speech, sneered: "you in the end does not enter, does not enter pulls down."


    "What do you mean by laughing?" Tang and song were dissatisfied with looking at her.


    "Do you want to go in or not? Get out of here." Liu Yingying lost patience and was about to close the door. Tang and song quickly blocked it with his hands, stepped in and lay down on the sofa. "Damn it, it hurts so much. Go and get some medicine to wipe it."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the man lying on the sofa, Liu Yingying told herself that he was injured for himself and that he could not let go of it. So she took a deep breath and told him, "take off your clothes first."


    She went to the TV cabinet to get the ointment. When she turned around, Tang and song had already taken off her clothes and lay on the sofa with bare arms.


    The concave and convex back lines, tight and attractive, suddenly ran into the eyes of the willow warbler, full of a strong sense of stimulation, almost a sense of blood spray.


    Liu Yingying quickly shook his head and walked towards him. Some of them said stiffly, "I''ll give you medicine now."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties issued a single syllable "um".


    Qin cool ointment applied to his wound, immediately feel ice cold and comfortable, he also followed a sigh of relief.


    After taking the medicine, Liu Yingying said, "lie down for a while, and I will take care of my wound."


    The make-up on her face also made her feel uncomfortable. She went back to her bedroom and took a bath.


    After washing, she sat on the bed, took the liquid medicine to disinfect her heel and applied medicine. After cleaning up everything, she went out of the room and saw that there was no one over the sofa.


    She frowned and wanted to say whether Tang and song had left. As a result, she was slapped on her left shoulder. She turned around and rubbed his hand with the tip of her nose. At the same time, there was a faint fragrance in Tang Song''s nostrils. She was wearing knee length cotton pajamas. However, she showed a little broken snow-white leg and exquisite clavicle. Tang Song thought that she was sexy beyond description For a while, I couldn''t move my eyes.


    Tang and song felt as if they were possessed by demons. For a moment, their heart beat was disordered and they didn''t look like themselves.


    Liu Yingying felt embarrassed. She stepped back and opened the distance between the two families. On the tip of her nose, there seemed to be a tingle, which made her feel a little strange. She cleared her throat and said, "how did you get up?"


    "Go to the bathroom, I also want to ask you, where did you buy that toilet paper? It''s very useful. I''ll introduce you later."


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, now that you''re OK, I''ll give you the medicine, and then you can go back."


    ¡­¡­ For a moment, the atmosphere seemed delicate. Tang and song looked at Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying did not say a word. She turned around and took the ointment on the table to Tang Song: "you take it back first. Don''t touch water in these days. You can go to the hospital to remove the thread three days later."


    "Can''t I ask you to tear it down?"


    "No, I don''t have any tools. All right, you go quickly. I''m going to have a rest."


    Liu Yingying raised her hand and pushed the Tang and Song Dynasties to the outside, and then pushed him out of the door directly. Tang and song cried out two times outside the door: "clothes, my clothes, return my clothes to me."


    Then, a piece of clothes was thrown out of the inside and covered his head, and the door slammed shut again.


    Tang and song pulled the wound on his shoulder and couldn''t help laughing bitterly.¡ª¡ª


    Zhao ChuChu hesitated for a long time in the shadow ward, and then slowly approached the ward.


    Before hearing the two little nurses said so miserable, in fact, her heart can be worried, has been sleeping bad memory, she is not a heartless person, the heart is just angry, how can you really put it down.


    So I peered inside and found no one on the bed.


    Why are people missing?


    All of a sudden, she was patted on the shoulder, and she immediately turned around and found that the person she wanted to see was standing behind her. Although she was wearing hospital uniform, at least her appearance did not look hurt. She was trying to breathe a sigh of relief, and her expression immediately tightened up. She quickly stepped back two steps and turned her head without saying a word.


    Shadow see shape, immediately chase up: "ChuChu, you walk slowly, ChuChu."


    The more anxious the shadow yelled, the faster Zhao ChuChu walked. Finally, she even trotted all the way. However, she was not familiar with the hospital, and her steps were not big enough, so she was finally blocked at the end of the hospital corridor.


    "Let go of me, you let go of me!" Zhao ChuChu struggled hard, trying to shake off the shadow''s hand, but the effect was very little. The shadow''s wrist was like a wall of iron. She couldn''t get rid of it. She frowned and protested, "you''re hurting me!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The shadow smell speech, quickly relaxed some strength, but did not really let go of Zhao ChuChu, because he was afraid, afraid that this release of his hand, she would be like a wisp of smoke, disappear.


    His chest heaved violently, and you could feel his nervousness and uneasiness, and the carefulness in his eyes: "is there any better now?"


    "Just let go." Zhao ChuChu insisted, but the shadow said, "I''m afraid that once I let go, you''ll run away. I''m sorry, but I hope you can give me a few minutes and let me explain."


    "Explain as you explain. Gentlemen don''t do it with your mouth. You know, let go!"


    "If you can forgive me, I''d rather be a villain!"


    "Then you don''t have to say, in my heart, you are a total ten villains." Zhao ChuChu broke his hand in anger.

 Chapter 1286

    As for Zhao ChuChu''s obstinacy, Ying seems helpless. He is not a man of clever words and is even a bit dull. At this time, he has already turned red. It seems that he is really worried: "I know that I was not good in the past, but if you don''t forgive me, why do you have to come to see me again and again, I don''t believe that you really have no feelings for me!"


    Zhao ChuChu smell speech, suddenly surprised Leng over there, the original shadow he knew, she had come to see him before? When she thought about it, she suddenly yelled at him and pushed him away. Finally, she broke her hand free. Then she took two steps back to keep away from him: "Zhou Hancheng, don''t come here or touch me! I tell you, I didn''t come here to see you, I came to talk to you about divorce


    I don''t know why, a burst of anger from Zhao ChuChu''s heart, so that she did not have time to think, these words burst out.


    The shadow stood there like a dagger, directly inserted into her chest, and was strongly impacted. He never dared to think deeply about divorce, but he also vaguely knew that this day might come. So he didn''t know how to react for a while, so he was so stupid there.


    Zhao ChuChu stood there panting, and seemed to be greatly stimulated, but the words she said were like water thrown out and could not be taken back, so she left a sentence: "you can think about it, we will talk about it later." He ran his legs back.


    Shadow raised the hand, and put down, but the face is unable to cover the loss of soul.


    Zhao ChuChu rushed out of the hospital gate in one breath, without stopping. She rushed to the road directly. A car drove over opposite her. The dazzling lights forced her to stop.


    Even if the driver stepped on the brake for a short time, he didn''t know what to do if he stepped on the brake for a short time.


    Zhao ChuChu was also scared to be cool. She said that she would think of the most important people and things in the moment before she died. However, her mind was blank and she could not remember anything.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out from behind, hugged her waist, and took her to the side. Zhao ChuChu was held in her arms. He rolled on the spot. Finally, he fell on the ground in confusion, and Zhao ChuChu was safely leaning on him.


    The car directly ran over Zhao ChuChu''s standing position, and finally stopped. Rolling down the window, he yelled at Zhao ChuChu: "you don''t have eyes when you walk. If you want to die, you should die far away. Don''t come here to harm others and look for bad luck."


    Zhao ChuChu''s body was still shivering, and he was silent when he heard the curse.


    But the man under him was not so good-natured. He glared at him and said, "do you know the speed limit at this intersection? How much did you drive just now? Your mouth is full of wine. Get out of the car


    "You -" the man who drove the car, without saying a word, drove away with one foot of gas.


    Shadow also did not come forward to pursue his meaning, just hold Zhao ChuChu''s arm to ask: "how, you are all right, still can stand up?"


    Zhao ChuChu shook her head, the shadow will protect her very well, she is OK, but she looked up, saw the shadow''s arm, immediately exclaimed: "your arm is bleeding."


    "It''s OK," said the shadow. "Just wait a moment. You go back and pay attention to your safety. Don''t run around. The baby is still waiting for you at home. You can''t have an accident


    With such a sentence, Zhao ChuChu''s eyes suddenly became red. Her hands were tightly intertwined. Divorce was the most hurtful word. It was also equivalent to a thorough cut in their relationship. It was not so easy to mend it.


    "Take care of your safety. You sign the divorce agreement and send it to me. I''ll sign it. I''ll go first."


    He took her to a safe place, and after that he left.


    Divorce agreement, such a short time, he even thought about this? Zhao ChuChu stood by the side of the road, watching his back blend into the dusk of the city. However, her heart seemed to be cut open. The cold wind came in, which made her cold and her bones tremble.


    -


    the clinic is still busy.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t see the doctor again, so he helped Shen Huan inside. When he was tired, he could sit with him and drink coffee.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break, Shen Huan said: "you see, our clinic is now slowly becoming famous, but now this place is limited, I want to buy the house next door, let''s get through, so it''s more spacious. What do you think?"


    "Well, I don''t mind," Qi Jinnian said. "The house next door is for rent, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, that''s why I think about it." Shen Huan nodded, "especially now that Jinnian is back, we should also plan the next development."


    Ye Jia nodded: "I don''t have any problem. It''s certainly good to do it. Who would have thought that we can manage this clinic so well now."


    "No, as long as we are united and sisters are united, nothing is impossible." Shen Huan took the lead in raising the cup, "come on, let''s have a toast.""Well, cheers."


    The three people clinked their glasses, and then the TV set in front of them turned to the noon news broadcast. The host first introduced the overall situation, including the report on Rong''s group.


    Before that, Rong was acquired by the Tang and Song dynasties. Later, because of Gu Tianqing''s affair, Rongjing took back the shares by any means. Now, Rong Jing is arrested and is under a number of charges. Rong is facing the situation of bankruptcy, which makes the city full of wind and rain and shakes people''s hearts. It is actually only for Rong more and more to take charge of the overall situation.


    Rong Yue itself has no interest in the operation of the company, but now, it has to be tough.


    It''s all the efforts of the Rong family. If it is destroyed like this, he would be ashamed to be a descendant of the Rong family. However, at this time, his appointment is a channel for those angry employees to vent their anger.


    As soon as the camera turned, we came to the gate of Rong''s company. The gate was full of workers asking for wages. The scene was once out of control. There were countless reporters on the scene who wanted to follow up and report. Many people were tearful or full of curses at the camera.


    Rongyue''s car arrived at this time.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help but sweat for Rong Yue in the car. If he gets off at this time, he really doesn''t know what kind of situation he will face.


    It''s not that she thinks too much, because there will be an answer in the next second. As soon as Rongyue''s door is opened, there are rotten eggs and rotten tomatoes left behind, which directly hit his car door.


    Qi Jinnian watched, a heart was raised. Under normal circumstances, Rong Yue should return to the car. At least these attacking objects could not hit him, but he didn''t retreat. Instead, he got out of the car and let the rotten eggs and tomatoes attack him.

 Chapter 1287

    "What is he doing? He doesn''t know that these people are at the most angry time," Shen Huan frowned. "Smart people will not choose this time to come out."


    "That''s about his temperament." Although Qi Jinnian was worried, he still said, "he is not Rongjing. He can''t learn to accommodate those heretics. When he encounters problems, he doesn''t know how to avoid them, so he bumps into him foolishly."


    Ye Jiaqing also frowned: "that''s stupid. It''s not for nothing to be beaten."


    "But if he doesn''t, it''s not him." Qi Jinnian also lamented, "if he is not Rong Jing''s younger brother, why should he bear these things?"


    "It was Rongjing who took the blame for himself, and now he also implicated his brother. This kind of person should be cut into thousands of pieces," Ye Jiaqing said of Rongjing, still with a face of anger. "Rongjing''s kind of person, it''s better to sit down and wear the bottom of the prison. If you let it out again, you don''t know how much storm there will be."


    Of course, Qi Jinnian knows how hateful Rong Jing is, but Rong Yue has helped himself so many times in his most difficult time. Now that he is treated like this, Qi Jinnian is still a little impatient. But Gu Tianqing has said that she will not be in charge of this matter, so she can''t help anything.


    At this time, universal group Gu Tianqing office.


    Gu Tianqing in front of the television also broadcast this live noon news. Tang and song sat on Gu Tianqing''s desk and looked at the chaos on the screen. He said, "how could Rongjing, such a cunning man, have such a stupid brother? Are you sure he didn''t pick it up?"


    Brother song''s eyes are not so cunning, so I''m sure it''s not your cunning


    "Hello Gu Tianqing, which side are you on


    Gu Tianqing showed his hands: "I like to tell the truth."


    "Go to your mother, to be honest, you mean I have no sense of justice? Am I a profiteer? " Tang Song said, then picked up the hand of the penholder will be thrown at Gu Tianqing, the results of a careless involved in the back wound, immediately bared his teeth.


    Gu Tianqing has done a good defensive posture, suddenly see the Tang and Song Dynasty this painful expression, can not help but wonder: "why."


    He stood up and walked toward the Tang and Song Dynasties, reaching for a pat on the back of the Tang and Song Dynasties: "does it hurt here?"


    As a result, the Tang and Song Dynasty slaughtered pigs and screamed: "go to your mother''s Gu Tianqing, let me go!"


    "What''s the matter? What''s going on?" Gu Tianqing saw that Tang and song didn''t seem to be pretending. He immediately asked, "was it not good last night? Was it really hurt?"


    Tang and song endured pain and did not speak.


    Gu Tianqing is not stupid: "wait, you and liuyingying left early last night. Did you do something to liuyingying?"


    "Who has done something to her? Hello, Gu Tianqing, who are you friends in the end? How can you just help others to talk? Don''t you think you should stand by my side to speak for me? Why is it that I did something to her, not what she did to me?"


    "According to what I know of you, if you didn''t do something to her first, she would not have shot at you."


    "Go, go, Gu Tianqing, what kind of people do you know? There is no evidence at all."


    "Oh? What is the truth? What did you do when you left early yesterday? "


    The Tang and Song Dynasties opened their mouths and were about to speak when they suddenly turned: "I want to know, but I won''t tell you."


    Gu Tianqing shrugged: "it''s ok if you don''t tell me, but I want to remind you that Liu Yingying, my mother and aunt Fu like it very much. You are very kind to her. Don''t see it just like a needle to a wheat awn."


    "I didn''t aim at her, but she was against me."


    "By the way, how much do you know about Fu Bowen?"


    "Fu Bowen? The one who dated Liu Yingying last night


    Gu Tianqing nods.


    "If you care so much about Liu Ying Ying''s blind date, you are not afraid of Qi Jinnian''s jealousy."


    "I have confidence in my wife, and I care about Fu Bowen, not because of Liu Yingying''s business. His Qijun electronic technology just developed a new electronic product, which is exactly what our company needs. If we can, we can try to cooperate."


    Tang Song nodded: "I''ve heard about this, but Fu Bowen and you are not relatives. You should know better than me."


    "Not familiar." Gu Tianqing said, "only recently did I know. No more than you know. "


    "Thank you so much for looking up to me. I just paid attention to it recently. If you really have this idea, I can ask someone to check it. By the way, what are you going to do about the film? I met Zhao ChuChu in the hospital last night. It seems that Zhao ChuChu still cares about him


    "Did you go to the hospital last night?" Gu Tianqing''s eyes fell on Tang and song immediately. If he didn''t explain the matter clearly, it seemed that Gu Tianqing would not let him go. Tang Song had to say, "last night, in order to save Liu Yingying, she was injured and went to the hospital."


    Gu Tianqing looks like this.


    "Don''t think too much about it. We don''t have anything.""Well, don''t worry. I didn''t think much about it. The willow warbler doesn''t look up to you either."


    ¡°what£¿ Gu Tianqing, what do you mean by this? What''s wrong with me? I don''t like her. It''s reasonable. Why can''t she look down on me? What''s the difference between me and you? Ah, you must make this clear to me


    "What are you so excited about?" Seeing the Tang and Song Dynasty''s appearance of going to explode, Gu Tianqing quickly comforted him and said, "you can''t compare with my calmness and calmness, and I really look better than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, Gu Tianqing, you have thicker skin than me. Obviously, I am younger and more handsome than you, and I am still single. It''s very kind of you to paint an old cucumber green and pretend to be tender. "


    Gu Tianqing showed his hands: "in fact, liuyingying really likes me and hates you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Tianqing, your face is comparable to the iron wall now. Do you believe me to tell Qi Jinnian this


    "She knows, but love is something that both sides are willing to do. I don''t care about her. You have the ability to make Liu Yingying interesting to you."


    "OK, Gu Tianqing, you wait for me. If I chase Liu Yingying to my hand, you call me big brother. Do you hear me?"


    "If not."


    "No, I call you big brother!"


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "I was older than you, you call me a brother is not too much."


    "What do you want?"


    "I remember you sold a set of emeralds at a California auction."


    Tang Song''s eye picked: "Gu Tianqing, you are holding back the bad, don''t you, want my set of jewelry ah, OK, I''ll bet with you! What''s more, let''s add another block. If I win, you will not only call me big brother, but also give me your house in America. "


    "Yes, it''s a deal."

 Chapter 1288

    Watching Tang and song leave the office in a rage, Gu Tianqing moves his eyes back to the TV screen.


    Rong Yue has entered the Rong''s building under the protection of the people, but outside the building, in a mess, the crowd of onlookers who ask for salary refused to disperse for a long time.


    He frowned, then picked up the phone and said, "shadow, spare the car."


    As a result, Liu Xu''s voice came over there: "I''m sorry, president. I''m Liu Xu. Yingtezhu hasn''t come back yet."


    Gu Tianqing also realized that he had called out the wrong subconsciously. The shadow had been around him for so many years. He was really used to it. Thinking that he was still in the hospital, Gu Tianqing ordered: "prepare the car."


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing came to the hospital, opened the door, but the hospital bed was empty and invisible. There was only a nurse there to make the bed and change the sheets. He frowned slightly and asked, "where are the patients in this bed?"


    The nurse looked up at Gu Tianqing and replied, "I just left the hospital."


    "Discharged?" Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows twisted again, "who did the discharge procedures for him?"


    "He did it himself. He has been away for a while."


    As a result, he took out his cell phone and called the ward.


    Shadow is not such a irresponsible play missing people, is there an accident or something else?


    Gu Tianqing did not want to understand, before that little nurse would rush out of the ward: "by the way, here is a letter left by the patient."


    "Letter?" Gu Tianqing took it in his hand and looked at it. It was the handwriting of shadow with Gu Tianqing''s name written on it. It was obviously the shadow left him.


    "Well, but are you Mr. Gu?" The little nurse would give the letter to Gu Tianqing, and suddenly took it back.


    Gu Tianqing looked at her faintly: "do you need me to check my ID card for you?"


    Jun Lang''s eyebrows, coupled with this cold and sharp eyes, even if it makes people feel chilly, but it can''t help but make people blush and heartbeat. The little nurse slightly blushed: "Oh, no, you should be."


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows: "why should I be? Are you sure? "


    The little nurse nodded: "it should be. He said before he left that Mr. Gu is a very handsome and cold man. I think it is. Here you are." After saying that, the little nurse handed the letter to Gu Tianqing, and then turned away.


    Very handsome and cold This adjective is quite appropriate.


    Gu Tianqing opens the letter, which contains only a few words left by the shadow. He and Gu Tianqing ask for some time off to deal with some personal problems.


    Personal issues? Apart from Zhao ChuChu''s affairs, Gu Tianqing can''t think of any personal problems to deal with. However, he even asked for leave, which shows that his problem is very serious.


    Tang and Song said that last night in the hospital met Zhao ChuChu, so what happened to the shadow and Zhao ChuChu, so that the shadow chose this way to avoid?


    During this period, he himself was very busy. He did not have any extra experience to pay attention to the film. Now he realized that he did not really care enough about this loyal subordinate.


    Gu Tianqing drove to school again and found Zhao ChuChu. As a result, Zhao ChuChu was out of spirits.


    Gu Tianqing had to wonder what happened between them. He wanted to ask her, but finally he gave up.


    "Tianqing, why are you here?"


    Fu Hanshen comes to pick up Qin Luo from work and meets Gu Tianqing. It''s really unexpected.


    Gu Tianqing nods to Fu Han: "I want to talk to Zhao ChuChu and see what happened to her and the shadow." Finally, he showed his helplessness.


    "How is the shadow?"


    "Left me a letter asking for some time off."


    "It''s not like his style of doing things." Fu Hanshen also said that he was shocked. Ying has always been a good example of dedication and love of the post.


    That''s why it''s said that the matter is serious this time.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing''s deep brow lock, Fu Han Shen patted him on the shoulder: "well, don''t think about it. How big is the shadow? Your own housework will be handled by yourself. You can give him a big holiday. Let''s deal with it by themselves. Let''s go back first."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I''ll pick up Jinnian, you go first."


    "See you then."


    As a result, Gu Tianqing was just ready to get on the bus, and he was stopped by Fu Hanshen: "Tianqing, wait a moment, watch this video before you go."


    "What video?"


    Fu Hanshen took his mobile phone to him. When he opened it, he saw a woman sitting on a stool in front of the camera, and then complained with tears.


    A lot of sensitive words together, Gu Tianqing saw that the video playback volume at the bottom increased rapidly in a short time.


    Han Jing is suing Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi. This woman is so brave that she pokes this matter into the media and labels herself as a victim.


    Gu Tianqing is also furious. They have been divorced for so many years. Now that Fu Zhongting finds her own happiness, she jumps out of the room. Moreover, once the video is spread out, it will be harmless to Huanyu Group, but it will be a sharp sword to Fu Zhongting''s political career, as well as the life of Zhong Jiaqi and her parents.This video was first discovered by Su Haofeng and sent to the Internet. He said in the group, "I have contacted Luo Zhan and asked him to deal with it, but what should I do next?"


    In less than a minute, the video can''t be played.


    Gu Tianqing said, "I''ll go to the woman."


    Han Jing is sitting in front of the computer, watching her interview video, and her mouth shows a malicious smile of jealousy. She thinks that after calling Zhong Jiaqi''s parents before, they will let Zhong Jiaqi be restrained. Unexpectedly, they are not moved, and even tend to let Zhong Jiaqi and Fu Zhongting be together.


    Han Jing''s heart is angry, that is the man she doesn''t want, no matter how can''t cheap that little bitch.


    Especially now Fu Zhongting has climbed to such a high rank, and her figure and bearing are much better than those of men of the same age. If you look at yourself, although she looks pretty, she is not the young woman who didn''t know the sky and earth before. She can''t help but see that she has no future in her life.


    Now that the video is spreading like this, she doesn''t believe that Fu Zhongting can remain indifferent.


    But all of a sudden, the video stopped, she regained consciousness, frowned, continued to point, but the video content can not be displayed.


    How could this happen? Is it hard for Fu Zhongting to act so fast that he actually blackened the video? However, she had expected such a situation, so she had been prepared for it. She started immediately and sent several new videos.


    "Shit, is this woman crazy?" Su Haofeng looked at the new video on the website, and was angry and rude.


    However, with Luo standing there, the woman can''t be arrogant. Therefore, Han Jinggang has just uploaded it and hasn''t been opened. There is no time to forward it. The video has been deleted directly.

 Chapter 1289

    Han Jing frowns, this speed is a bit incredible.


    Su Haofeng over there is commanding Luo Zhan: "so she sends you to delete is not a way, you see what once and for all method can solve that woman."


    "It''s simple. I directly hacked her computer."


    Within a minute, when Han Jing was still trying to release the video, the whole computer suddenly fell into a black screen. How could the good end computer suddenly break down? What''s more, a skeleton like sign appeared on the computer screen, which really scared her to death. She leaned back and sat on the chair with her heart pounding.


    At this time, there was a doorbell outside the door. She almost jumped out of her chair and stabilized her mind before she opened the door.


    The door opened. Looking at the man standing outside, her pupils shrank for a while. She grabbed the doorknob and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    Gu Tianqing said coldly: "what do you say, Ms. Han."


    Han Jing forced herself to calm down and calmly said, "I don''t know you."


    "Don''t you know me? Open up and shut up, Huanyu Group, President of Huanyu Group, you said you don''t know me? Does that mean you can''t do your homework well, or do you have a guilty conscience? " When he said the last four words, Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes locked on Han Jing''s body, and Han Jing suddenly became nervous and swallowed his mouth.


    "What do you want?"


    "I should ask you that, Ms. Han." Gu Tianqing''s face was full of displeasure, "do you think you have three heads and six arms, or King Kong is not bad body, even to Taisui''s head ground?"


    "Why did I break the ground on Tai Sui''s head? Am I not telling the truth? Or if you think you are a big official, you can do whatever you want with me. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you


    "Do what you want? We do what we want with you. " Gu Tianqing''s eyes filled with a few wisps of cold cold sneer, "you also know that our officials are big, believe I can let you just disappear in this world, no one will know?"


    "You --" Han Jing saw the danger of Gu Tianqing''s eyes, and immediately got flustered. She grabbed the doorknob and tried to close the door, but the door was blocked by Gu Tianqing, so she could only step back two steps.


    Yes, she knows that to fight against the whole Fu family with her ability is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. But now that the network is so developed, even if the Fu family has great ability, can it still block the audience? So Han Jing is gambling.


    "I''m warning you, take care of your mouth, live your life in peace, or I''ll make you regret reappearance in front of us." Gu Tianqing a force, that half closed door was forced to open, and then hit Han Jing over there.


    Han Jing cried out in pain, feeling that the whole person was confused. For a few seconds, her eyes were black, and she didn''t know what was going on. When she responded, Gu Tianqing had already driven away, while she sat on the ground, her nose was full of blood, and she couldn''t speak


    -


    but even so, many people have seen what she has published before, and some of them are forwarding it crazily, so it still has a great impact.


    The most important thing is that Fu Zhongting''s identity is too sensitive and involves a wide range of people. He even brought Fu Zhongqian to the bottom of the water. People who have gossip even begin to be people of the Fu family.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s parents are under more pressure. Not many people have known before. They only know that Zhong Jiaqi has made a boyfriend. Although she is older than her, they are still very well matched. Many people also say that Zhong Fu is lucky. He is praised by others and his heart is floating. Fu Zhongting can make people happy. He is not that happy for a while Strongly against them.


    However, as soon as Han Jing''s story happened, everyone spread it all over the place. Soon, it became their talk after dinner. It was spread all over the place. Some people even called to care whether it was true or not. They were so angry that they finally pulled out the telephone line.


    Zhong Jiaqi sat in her room, in a daze, and did not know what she was thinking. Today''s incident was unexpected. She didn''t expect that Han Jing''s resentment was so great, and she didn''t know what would happen next. She didn''t even dare to think about the disastrous consequences that would be brought to Fu Zhongting.


    She sipped her lips and felt for the first time that she was so useless that she seemed to be unable to help him with anything but trouble.


    There was a knock outside the door. She pressed the tears from the corner of her eyes with her hand and said, "Mom, I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me."


    But the door was pushed open.


    Had to wipe the corner of the eye again: "Mom, I said I''m ok, you don''t have to come in."


    She stood up and turned around. When she saw the man standing at the door, the whole person was bleary.


    "Why did you come?"


    "Why, you don''t want me to come." The door was taken and Fu Zhongting came to Zhong Jiaqi.


    Zhong Jiaqi suddenly opened her arms and threw herself into his arms: "of course not."


    She buried her face in his chest. At this time, what she wanted most was that he was beside her and could give her all the strength.Fu Zhongting bowed her head and kissed her hair, but her heart was filled with emotion. Zhong Jiaqi has been very strong, but she doesn''t want to. At this time, she will hide herself secretly and wipe tears in the room. He said, "it''s all my fault. I''m sorry for you and I''m sorry for your parents."


    Zhong Jiaqi shook her head: "how can I blame you for this? Don''t take everything to yourself. But I''m really worried that this will have a bad effect on you


    "What impact can it have? Soldiers are not sold to the country. Can''t they have their own emotional life? Don''t think about it." Fu Zhongting let go of her and said solemnly, "I won''t let this matter affect you any more."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded and wondered, "how did you get in?"


    Her parents were very angry when such a thing happened. How could Fu Zhongting come in.


    Fu Zhongting smiles: "even if they get angry again, they still like me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Narcissism. "


    "It''s true. Well, you go out and accompany your parents. I''ll go home."


    After seeing the video, Fu Qingliu knew the relationship between Zhong Jiaqi and Han Jing, and that Fu Zhongting''s girlfriend was actually the niece of his ex-wife This


    However, this is nothing to do with it. He and Han Jing were divorced long ago. Now they are married and have nothing to do with it. Fu Zhongting finally meets someone she likes. If she is disturbed by Han Jing, Fu Qingliu is the first to let her go. She angrily says to Gu Tianqing: "never let that woman succeed!"

 Chapter 1290

    As soon as Fu Zhongting entered the door, he heard his elder sister''s roar. Fu Qingliu had always been a kind of elegant woman with the shape of blue and seldom got angry. This really surprised Fu Zhongting.


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyes and said to Fu Zhongting, "uncle is back." Then he spread out his hand, a smile, and pointed to Fu Qingliu, who walked back and forth on one side and was extremely angry.


    Fu Qingliu quickly turned to Fu Zhongting and said, "Zhongting, you''re back. How about it? Jiaqi''s parents didn''t say anything."


    Fu Zhongting said with a smile: "elder sister, you can''t do it in such a hurry."


    "Can I not be in a hurry," Fu Qingliu stammered. "It''s not easy to bring me a brother-in-law. If it turns yellow this time, how can I have the face to meet my parents underground?" At the thought of this, Fu Qingliu was anxious.


    ¡­¡­ Fu Zhongting looked at Fu Qingliu and couldn''t help but say: "elder sister, how can you take care of yourself in everything? What''s the relationship with you?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The elder sister is like a mother. Now my parents are not here, I can''t take care of all of you. Otherwise, I can''t afford them."


    "Well, I know you care about us, but we''re old enough to handle things by ourselves. Don''t worry."


    "If things don''t work out and you don''t marry people home, how can I rest assured? Oh, tell me quickly. What do Jiaqi''s parents say?"


    "Not much."


    "I don''t know. I''ll go there in person tomorrow. By the way, I''ll have a kiss. What do you say?"


    "Mom, don''t worry about it. It''s such a sensitive time to ask for a marriage offer, and then wait." Gu Tianqing will Fu Qingliu on the sofa, "you sit down for a while, uncle you don''t believe, he will certainly deal with the matter."


    At this time, Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan came back with Qi Jinnian and their two children.


    "Grandma."


    As soon as the two children entered the door, they ran to Fu Qingliu. The house was filled with laughter, which made Fu Qingliu''s sad face replaced by laughter. "Ran Ran Ran and Jinxi are back. Oh, let''s make it. Have a snack


    "Ran Ran is so tall now. He is growing so fast."


    Fu Zhongting in order to ease the atmosphere, nodded: "Mom, you see so many children in the family, the golden year is about to be born, my business, you put it temporarily, don''t worry about it."


    "How can I not worry about it? You can see how hard it is for you to find a daughter-in-law when you look at the big children."


    ¡­¡­ Fu Zhongting accidentally provoked Fu Qingliu. He touched his nose and stopped speaking.


    Seeing this, Shen Huan quickly said, "elder sister, elder brother knows it in his heart, but it''s really urgent. You can''t rest assured that Jiaqi can''t run. She has been chasing her elder brother for so many years, and it''s not easy to run away."


    "I can''t be at ease until it''s settled like you."


    Shen Huan said with a smile: "well, what elder sister said is reasonable. When this matter is over, big brother will decide."


    Fu Qingliu suddenly in front of his eyes a bright: "Huanhuan said reasonable, then I can now be ready to get up?"


    "Yes, I can." Fu Zhongqian said, "you can prepare everything you want, and you can always use it later."


    "Yes," Fu Qingliu said to Fu Zhongting, happily like a child with a beloved toy. "Zhongting, don''t let me wait too long."


    "I see, sister."


    "All right, all right. Then you sit down and I''ll get dinner ready."


    Shen Huan stood up and said, "I''ll help you."


    "I''ll help, too." Ran Ran stood up with him. Jin Xi also followed the fun: "I also go, I also go."


    Qi Jinnian was so upset that he didn''t go. Seeing them enter the kitchen, Fu Zhongting was relieved. Fu Zhongqian shook his head and said, "you''d better get married quickly. Otherwise, the elder sister''s ability to recite and talk is not better than our mother''s at all. When she is older, all these problems will come out. Fortunately, Tianqing got married early. If she is not married now, this ear will come out It''s time for the flowers to have cocoons. "


    Gu Tianqing looked at them with a smile: "I can be much easier than you."


    Fu Zhongqian picked up an orange on the table and threw it in the past: "Desser."


    Gu Tianqing reached for it and then asked Fu Zhongting, "uncle, really, what''s Zhong Jiaqi''s parents did to you?"


    "Not bad." "Better than I expected," Fu said


    "What are you going to do about it?" The most important thing is the following things. As mayor, Fu Zhongqian can provide them with convenience, but he should be more careful not to abuse his power, so as not to fall into the real population.


    Fu Zhongting is also the same. That uniform determines that he can''t do things as he pleases, and he has to get up with the shoulder badge at every step.


    Seeing his silence, Gu Tianqing said: "it''s not convenient for you to handle this matter. I''ll come."


    "I also think Tianqing is the most suitable to deal with it. After all, she has also brought Huanyu Group into the water." Qi Jinnian said at the right time, "but the most terrible woman who loses her mind is that she can do anything. The rabbit is anxious to bite people and the dog is anxious to jump off the wall. Everything should be careful.""Yes, Mrs. Gu." Gu Tianqing took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "are you going to have a production inspection tomorrow?"


    Qi Jinnian calculates the date and nods: "it''s really true. I forget it if you don''t say it."


    "Enough for you two." Fu Zhongqian rubbed the corner of his eyes, "show my love and go home. Don''t scatter dog food here."


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "then you and sister Huan should hurry up and give Ran Ran ran a brother and sister to be a companion."


    Fu Zhongqian arched at Qi Jinnian: "I borrow your good words."


    Seriously, looking at Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing''s happy marriage life, he could not help but feel envious and began to wonder what the children born to him and Zhong Jiaqi would look like.


    -


    Liu Yingying has gradually adapted to the life here, but she has a weak nature of life, so she seems a little independent in school. In a few days, she won the title of ice beauty.


    She does not care about other people''s eyes, in accordance with their own law of life, step-by-step life and learning.


    just took a bath, put on a mask, and went down to the kitchen.


    No sooner had the noodles and vegetables been put down than the doorbell rang outside.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, it''s more than seven o''clock. Who''s here?


    She went to the door and looked out through the cat''s eye. Was it Tang and Song Dynasty that she frowned or the door was opened.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties leaned against the wall, which was a graceful and elegant gesture. But when I looked up, I saw the face of the willow warbler. I was frightened and stepped back.


    The willow warbler also follows embraces the chest to lean against the wall: "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1291

    "Don''t you know how frightening you are now?"


    "I''m in my own house. What do I want to do with you? What the hell are you doing here? "


    "I''ll change the dressing." Tang and Song Dynasty ignored Liu Yingying''s face and entered her house.


    Liu Yingying frowned: "I didn''t tell you last time, let you go to the hospital."


    "It''s not a serious problem. Why waste resources in the hospital? Besides, I was injured to save you. Shouldn''t you be responsible?"


    ¡­¡­


    Liu Yingying glared at him behind his back. Tang and song sat down on the sofa and sniffed at his nose: "what flavor."


    The willow warbler hears the speech, startled, the whole person jumps up to run toward the kitchen.


    It''s batter.


    She quickly turned off the fire, looked at it, and turned to get a spatula. But when she turned her head, Tang and song stood behind her, and they almost collided.


    Liu Yingying was scared and retreated. But behind her was the gas stove. Tang Song reached out to grab her slender waist. Her body moved forward and stuck it with the body of Tang and song. She suddenly widened her eyes and directly slapped Tang Song. Tang Song was confused because he also found something wrong, and then released his hand.


    The willow warbler took a few breaths and ran quickly to her room.


    She had just taken a bath and only wore a nightdress. It was vacuum inside


    The discovery made Tang and song blush with embarrassment. Looking down at his hands, Liu Yingying''s waist was thinner than expected


    He shook his head and looked at the pot of noodles in front of him


    -


    warbler warily hurried back to her room. When she thought of the physical contact between the two people, she could not help being manic. Fortunately, she had put on a mask on her face just now. He should not have seen her embarrassment.


    After shaking her head, she quickly changed into underwear, long shirt and sports pants, covered her body tightly before going out.


    Just as soon as I opened the door, I saw the Tang and Song Dynasties sitting on the dining table, feasting on the noodles in the bowl.


    The willow warbler frowned and went forward. There was a bowl of noodles on her seat.


    "Did you do it?" She asked, obviously surprised.


    Tang and song also did not lift the answer: "otherwise, you can still eat that?"


    The willow warbler looked at the bowl of pretty good face in front of her, and murmured: "I really can''t see it."


    "Why, don''t you know that beauty and ability are in direct proportion? I''m so handsome, can''t I have the ability? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come on, don''t put gold on your face. Praise you. It''s still exciting


    "The facts are in front of you and you have to obey them."


    Liu Yingying was also hungry. She was too lazy to talk nonsense with him. She lowered her head and fished a chopsticks of noodles into her mouth. I have to admit that the noodles made in the Tang and Song dynasties were really good.


    Compared with his rough eating, she was much more delicate. She ate a little bit, but the speed was not slow, so she ate it quickly.


    She put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen, and the Tang and Song Dynasties waited on the sofa, holding the remote control to change the channel.


    There are only a few apples on the tea table. The house is clean and spotless. Even the pillows on the sofa are put neatly. I have to admit that Liu Yingying is much cleaner than ordinary women.


    After washing the dishes, Liu Yingying came out of the kitchen, and the trampling of slippers drew back the attention of Tang and Song Dynasty. Of course, he had noticed her wearing before. Her loose long sleeves and trousers wrapped himself tightly, completely covering up her beautiful figure. But she did not know what she looked like in her white shirt, which was really pretty.


    "Hey, undress." With the medicine box came to the Tang and Song Dynasties, see him still in a daze, Liu Yingying had to remind.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties could not help but stir up the corners of their mouths, even with some evil spirits, so they began to take off their clothes.


    Liu Yingying looked at his action without saying a word. She felt a little nervous and felt something was wrong, but she could not tell what was wrong. She only felt that something was out of the original track.


    "Why don''t you do it yet." Tang and Song Dynasty took off clothes and saw Liu Yingying in a daze, so she was reminded.


    Liu Yingying quickly gathered her mind and changed her dressing for the Tang and Song dynasties.


    She does not squint, is really in the medicine, but the Tang and Song Dynasty also a strong son said: "you light, gentle point."


    "I''m not heavy," the willow warbler frowned. "Are you made of tofu."


    "It''s not good for a woman to be so glib." Tang and song sighed.


    "It''s none of your business that I''m smart. Get out of here as soon as you change your medicine."


    "You live here alone, aren''t you afraid of thieves?"


    Liu Yingying smell speech, sneer A: "have ability you let thief come."


    "I''m afraid you''ll leave the thief behind."


    "So you want to stay?"


    "I don''t want to stay. You''re mean and cruel."


    Suddenly, Tang and song felt a sharp pain on his back.


    "Ah - you woman, what have you put in me? Why is it so heavy?""Didn''t you say that I was cruel and cruel, and I added some pepper and seasoning for you."


    "Depend on me -" I''d rather offend villains than women. Tang and Song Dynasty leaned on the sofa, but they didn''t run around the house. "You''re too much of a woman."


    "Then get out of here." Warbler warbler cold hum, ready to go back to the bedroom.


    As a result, Tang and song seized her hand: "you are not allowed to go."


    How to know, the shirt was wide, was pulled by the Tang and Song Dynasty, she even pulled off half of her sleeve, resulting in the half round shoulder also to be exposed, Liu Yingying immediately look pale, put out his hand to embrace himself, scolded Tang Song a rascal, then slammed the door to the door.


    Tang and Song Dynasty looked down at the half sleeve on his hand, and he was also a little silly. What quality of the clothes was, how could they not help pulling them?


    -


    Liu Yingying had been very worried about last night''s affairs.


    The next day in class, I was indignant. As a result, as soon as I came out of the teaching building after class, I saw a white Cadillac parked at the door. Many young students walked by and pointed at it. On the front of the car, there was a very handsome man.


    But the warbler looked at it and was ready to walk aside.


    But just as she was about to leave, a tall, thin and elegant man with glasses sprang up beside her. He had a good spirit and outstanding temperament. He was wearing a simple shirt and jeans, with a letter in his hand: "Hello, classmate. I''m wang Haonan, a junior in the Department of electronic information engineering. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Wow, it''s Wang Haonan."


    "Yes, yes, is Wang Haonan a confession? That''s a love letter


    "Wow, he is Wang Haonan. Ah, he can write love letters to people."


    "No, for so many years, there are so many girls chasing him, but he has never been moved."


    "He is the president of our student union, or the male god in the hearts of almost all the girls in the school. The male god is actually moved?"


    For a while, more and more people were watching.


    Tang and song listened, frowned slightly, and then went forward.

 Chapter 1292

    The willow warbler frowned and showed her eyebrows. Before she opened her mouth, her arm was pulled and followed closely. There was a thick chest in front of her, but her inner wrinkling became more and more tight.


    Tang and song looked at the handsome boy in front of him. The boy was also looking at this sudden mature man. A little surprise and uncertainty flashed through his eyes. Because in front of such a man as Tang and Song Dynasty, even if he was in a strong position in the school, he was still not as good as the Tang and Song Dynasties, so he had a little hesitation and consideration in his eyes.


    Tang and Song Dynasty let go and took the envelope on Wang Haonan''s hand: "love letter?" Wang Haonan''s face turned red. However, he quickly calmed down and nodded at the Tang and Song Dynasties, "yes, it''s just for Liu Yingying, which has nothing to do with you. Please get out of the way. "


    Eyebrows gently pick, Tang and song looked at the fearless young man in front of him, and a slight smile appeared in his eyes: "but she didn''t want to accept it."


    Wang Haonan frowned: "accept or not that all want her to tell me, you are her who person, how to make a decision for her."


    "I''m -"


    before the Tang and Song dynasties were finished, I was interrupted by Liu Yingying, who said, "he''s my uncle."


    Uncle? Tang Song listened to her words, immediately some silly eyes, reached out to his nose, angry, Liu Yingying has come out of his back, took the love letter in his hand, and then returned it to Wang Haonan: "I''m sorry, I can''t accept this."


    Wang Haonan looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties, and then saw the willow warbler. He suddenly realized that when he took back the love letter, he actually bowed to the Tang and Song Dynasties for 90 degrees: "I''m sorry, uncle, don''t worry, I won''t give up, I''ll make more efforts."


    Then he turned and left.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties stood there, some in disorder in the wind. What''s this called.


    And the willow warbler over there, without saying a word, turned and left.


    He responded and ran after her and grabbed her arm: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Let go The warbler warbler whispered to him.


    Tang Song saw the anger in her eyes and laughed: "it''s not what you said. I''m your uncle. Go home with your uncle."


    "I don''t have a freak uncle like you." Liu Yingying snorted, "I count to three, if you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude."


    She was so skillful with needles that she could not suddenly poke out several silver needles. The Tang and Song dynasties were still in deep fear. However, when he thought of the bet with Gu Tianqing, he could only stand there with a stiff head, and only slightly relaxed the clamp on Liu Yingying: "I said that you are so inhuman. I have a serious matter to look for you No way. "


    "Then you can talk and fart."


    "You''re a girl, can''t you be more elegant? You can''t move your fart. I don''t know what that boy thinks of you."


    "That means he has good eyes."


    "Good eyes? I think astigmatism is serious. "


    Liu Yingying''s slender eyes narrowed into a line. The Tang and Song dynasties had violated her bottom line, which made her intolerable. The Tang and Song dynasties also found out and quickly said, "OK, OK, don''t tell me. Come with me. I have something for you."


    "Something."


    "I''ll know when I come."


    Liu Yingying was forced to come to the chariots of Tang and Song dynasties. The cars of the Tang and Song dynasties were very popular and the people were even more popular. In addition, Wang Haonan made such a scene just now, so there were many curious onlookers.


    Walking to the side of the car, Tang Song said: "first get on the bus, and then go on like this, you will be the flesh of everyone."


    "It''s not all your fault." With a straight face, Liu Yingying gets on his car.


    As soon as I got on the bus, I saw a delicate bag in the back seat of the car.


    Tang Song also followed on the car, and then said to her: "for you, open and have a look."


    "For me? Something. "


    "Open it and see it."


    Liu Yingying frowned, took the bag and opened it. Seeing the clothes inside, she remembered the shirt torn by the Tang and Song Dynasty last night. She took out the clothes. The clothes were soft and cool. She could see that they were high-grade goods. There was no tag on the bag. She didn''t know the price. However, the price was not cheap: "what is this for ¡£¡±


    "Make amends." Tang Song said, "I tore your clothes last night. I can''t compensate you."


    "The clothes I bought are not worth money. You can''t wear them. I''ll take them back."


    "What am I going to do with it, I wear it?"


    "Then you can go back and pay me a hundred yuan. If you have no merit, you will not be rewarded."


    "I''ve cut all the tags. How can I return them?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s the first time I''ve met someone like you. I''ll compensate you. If you take it, don''t you? Are you worried that I have any ulterior attempts against you? Shouldn''t people be happy when they receive such compensation gifts? "


    It''s human nature to be happy, but Liu Yingying doesn''t like to take advantage of others. It seems that she owes everyone love. However, Tang and song did break her clothes, so it''s normal to compensate her. She pursed her lips and said to Tang Song, "OK, put me down in front, I''ll go back.""You see, it''s so late. You''re also alone when you go back. Why don''t I invite you to dinner?"


    As soon as this was said, Liu Yingying immediately looked up at the back of his head. Tang Song felt the chill on his back and asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "Tang and Song Dynasty, don''t beat around the bush. You can tell me directly. What''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s all right. I''ll pay you for your clothes and treat you to dinner by the way." Tang said sincerely, "I''ll change the medicine after eating."


    "I don''t like food outside." The willow warbler frowns.


    "I''ll take you to a private kitchen, and I promise you''ll love it once you eat it, just like home cooking."


    "I''m not used to it all of a sudden."


    "Then you should get used to it."


    Tang and Song said, but Liu Yingying didn''t hear him clearly and asked him, "what do you say?"


    "Nothing. I said that you should learn to get in touch with the crowd and not be so gregarious. The man doesn''t know what he likes about you. Does he just like your cold appearance?"


    "You don''t understand that appreciation does not mean others'' aesthetic problems. Please don''t criticize others at will, OK?"


    "Well, you''re sorry to have rejected him today."


    "There''s no regret. I just think his vision is better than yours." The willow warbler and the warbler are cold.


    Seeing the atmosphere and the tension, Tang and song quickly stopped: "yes, I don''t say it is not good, go to eat first."


    Liu Yingying did not know how she was confused and followed the Tang and Song Dynasties to this private kitchen.


    It''s really a private kitchen. It''s hidden in the residential area. It''s like being a guest in an ordinary family. When the Tang and Song Dynasty rang the doorbell, a graceful landlady came and opened the door: "Mr. Tang, you''re here. Please come in."

 Chapter 1293

    The owner''s wife is really beautiful and gentle, but she doesn''t feel like a fox, but she always makes Liu Yingying feel like she''s in a golden house.


    "Mr. Tang is the first time to bring a female friend. Please come in, please come in."


    After coming in, Liu Yingying looked at the house at will. The whole house was decorated with home furnishings and was very warm. There were three tables in the living room. The rest were decorated according to the appearance of home. It was very clean and gave people a good feeling.


    "Let me introduce you." Tang Song said, "this is the owner''s wife of this lemon chef, Zhang Ling. This is my friend, Liu Yingying."


    "Hello, Miss Liu. When we meet for the first time, please take care of it." Zhang Ning smiles at Yingying, who nods and doesn''t speak.


    Tang Song said: "well, serve, I''m starving."


    "OK, you sit down and wait a moment. The dishes are ready. I''ll bring them out in a minute."


    Taking advantage of Zhang Ning''s entry into the kitchen, Tang and Song Dynasty saw the willow warbler''s expression of desire to speak, and then said: "you can say what you want to say, don''t hold back."


    The mind was seen through, but the willow warbler or lowered her voice and said, "if you don''t say it, you think it''s what you keep."


    "I keep it? I can''t afford her. " Tang and Song Dynasty poured water while laughing.


    "Does she own the shop? She looks so good-looking. What if it''s a bad person who comes to dinner, what should she do? Can she protect herself by herself? "


    "Don''t worry. She only deals with acquaintances and only receives three tables of guests a day. Besides, who dares to go to Liangshan without three or three, and you will suffer if you change?"


    Certainly not. Liu Yingying still has confidence.


    At this time, Zhang Ning came out with a large basin: "come on, try it. This is my favorite dish, sauerkraut fish. I hope Miss Liu likes it."


    "Yes, thank you." Liu Yingying nodded to her. She felt that she was really a rare beauty, and she was quite endurable. Especially when she laughed, she felt very comfortable. She could not help being friendly to her.


    "OK, take your time. I''ll get the other dishes."


    "Where did you find the store. The proprietress is so beautiful. I''m afraid that if you come here for dinner, I''m afraid you don''t want to go to the bar. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Liu, I''ve said it''s the business of acquaintances. Of course, my acquaintances have introduced it. As for the drunkard you said, you don''t mean to drink. I really want to have more. Although the landlady is beautiful, it''s not my dish. Hurry to eat your meal. "


    "Your dish? I thought you had a good appetite. You were good at all kinds of sweet, sour, spicy and salty


    "Oh, when did you get to know me so well? Did you study me secretly all the time?"


    "Shameless!" The warbler and warbler spat at him.


    "If you eat or sleep, you''d better eat quietly."


    When she left the lemon kitchen, Liu Yingying really walked against the wall. She didn''t have much appetite. She ate less at night. Like today, she had a round stomach and felt it difficult to walk. This is the first time. Although she has been very restrained, she still unconsciously eats too much.


    "No, no, I can''t walk. I''d better take a rest first." Just took the elevator down to the door of the unit, Liu Yingying said.


    Tang and song looked at her with some worry: "it doesn''t matter."


    Liu Yingying waved her hand: "it''s OK. If you eat too much, just sit for a while."


    "Hold on, go to the car, and I''ll show you a place."


    "I''ll sit here a little longer."


    "Can I carry you


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll go by myself Liu Yingying took a deep breath and stood up. Fortunately, his car was not far away, but she was not willing to move after being paralyzed in the car.


    Tang Song Guan Er: "I think you don''t eat much, as for it."


    More or less is relatively speaking, she usually has a small appetite, now eating so much must become a burden.


    "Well, take a rest and wait until I call you."


    "Where the hell are you taking me?"


    "I''ll know when I go." The Tang and Song Dynasties could not help but start the car.


    The evening wind blowing slowly through the window calmed the restless mood of liuyingying. She simply closed her eyes and enjoyed the peace of this moment.


    The sound of the traffic around her, unconsciously slowly faded away. When she opened her eyes again, the prosperity of the city seemed to have been left behind. She turned her head and found that there was an endless river. Across the whole river, the opposite is towering high-rise buildings, thousands of lights dotted the bustling city, but the noise, as if far away from them.


    Tang Song stopped the car to one side and said to her, "get off and walk."


    The willow warbler followed and got off the car, facing the sea breeze, which immediately made people feel refreshed.


    "This place is so comfortable."


    "Not bad." Tang and song himself stood on the shore, with open arms and a satisfied look on his face, "but there will be something more beautiful later.""What is it?"


    Tang Song raised his watch and said, "wait another minute."


    Looking at his mysterious appearance, Liu Yingying no longer asked, a minute, but blinking things.


    All of a sudden, the lights on the opposite side of the river, Liu Yingying looked up and saw the whole summer turned into a light background: "it''s a light show!"


    She couldn''t help speaking.


    Tang and song nodded lightly, looking at the opposite light began to deduce the magnificent changes.


    "Beautiful." Liu Yingying exclaimed, unexpectedly happy like a child, and her cold image before completely inconsistent.


    However, there was no one else on the shore today, and no one else paid attention to the willow warbler even though she was shouting like this.


    A beautiful visual feast unfolded slowly in front of them, and the willow warbler was really excited. After watching it, she said, "why didn''t anyone come to see such a beautiful light show tonight? Oh, no, I remember what I said on the Internet is every Monday, Wednesday and Friday. Today is Thursday. How can it be? "


    "Well, I don''t know. I always thought I had it every night."


    "Will you? It''s impossible. "


    "You care about it. You just need to know if it looks good or not."


    "Nice, nice." Liu Yingying''s face rarely showed an undisguised happy smile. The smile in the depths of her eyes was even brighter than the stars in the sky. It was so dazzling that people couldn''t move their eyes.


    "Well, have you seen enough?" Seeing the Tang and Song Dynasties staring at themselves, Liu Yingying had to reach out and wave in front of him.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties returned to their senses and laughed, as if they were hiding their embarrassment. But in fact, after the darkness around them, the atmosphere of embarrassment became stronger.


    All of a sudden, Tang and song felt a few raindrops on his head and reached out his hand. He could not help exclaiming, "it''s raining!"


    Yes, just fine weather, suddenly it rained cats and dogs, and they ran in the direction of the car.

 Chapter 1294

    This day is like a baby''s face, said to change, the rain came fast and fierce, and when they ran to the car, they had been drenched.


    Liu Yingying stroked her hair and complained to the Tang and Song Dynasties: "don''t you know the weather forecast when you come to such a place at night? Ah, ah, A-choo - "


    the Tang and Song Dynasties quickly took a towel from the back of the car and gave it to Liu Yingying. He did not check the weather forecast in advance. Who knows that it will change when it is said.


    "Well, you wipe it first to save you from catching a cold."


    "The clothes are all wet from the beginning to the end. They are not dry. Please send me back to change clothes."


    "I know, I know." The Tang and Song dynasties were also miserable, so they quickly started the car and drove back.


    It''s raining heavily. It''s crackling on the front windshield. The wiper blades have been driving very much, but the sight is still very blocked. The car needs to move forward very slowly.


    The radio station was opened in the Tang and Song dynasties. Most of the radio hosts were broadcasting the sudden heavy rain. He switched to the voice of traffic channel. Because the road was slippery in rainy days and his sight was blocked, the host was reminding me to pay attention to safety and drive carefully.


    Later, the Tang and Song Dynasties changed to a music station, playing Zhang Xinzhe''s love song. The hoarse song echoed in the workshop, which had a special taste.


    Liu Yingying doesn''t speak. It''s very quiet in the car. It''s a bit monotonous. Fortunately, with music as a companion, it''s not too embarrassing.


    But the car on the viaduct not long ago, the front of the car slowly blocked up, a long row of red light from the viaduct began to spread in front of their eyes, flashing.


    "What''s going on?" Tang and song frowned. It''s strange. It''s so late. It''s impossible to get stuck in traffic.


    "There may have been an accident." The willow warbler frowned and guessed.


    In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the voice of traffic radio station was replaced. Sure enough, the radio host at this time was broadcasting the road conditions of all roads urgently, reminding drivers to avoid the congested roads as much as possible.


    One of them is the road they are walking on. After checking their mobile phones, they have spread for several kilometers. All of them are red congested roads. But this is the only way to Liu Yingying''s house. Now they are trapped in this stream of people, unable to enter or retreat.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were anxious, but they could do nothing about it.


    Liu Yingying still didn''t speak. No one wanted to, but no one could do it. It was just that she was so depressed. Her clothes were so wet that she felt uncomfortable all the time. Her nose was sour and she sneezed twice more.


    Tang and song saw the situation, wrung their eyebrows and said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." The willow warbler rubbed her nose. The clothes of the Tang and Song dynasties were all wet. Even if you wanted to approve her clothes, you could only turn the heating to the maximum.


    The rain was still heavy, and everyone trapped in the car was probably in the same anxious mood, jumping and twinkling, just like their anxious heart. The Tang and Song Dynasties said to Liu Yingying, "why don''t you go to sleep for a while, and you can''t leave for a while."


    "Yes." The willow warbler curled up in her chair and closed her eyes.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were on the side to check the road conditions ahead.


    The car was blocked for three hours. The willow warbler fell asleep, but the Tang and Song Dynasties couldn''t sleep. The car was like an ant crawling. It went on for three kilometers. At this time, the road began to clear up.


    Tang Song yawned and looked at the sleeping willow warbler beside him. He wondered how the woman was sleeping so heavily that she didn''t mean to wake up all the way. He wanted to sleep more and more.


    Finally, the road was open, and he was completely relieved when he drove the road where the accident happened.


    With the heating in the car, the clothes are almost half dry, but they can''t be completely dry. They stick to the body. In fact, it''s still very uncomfortable. He looks down at himself and shakes his head. He can only speed up the speed to send people back.


    This time, I really died before I got out of school. It was really a good day. What a rainy day.


    After stopping the car, Tang Song then stretched out his hand to call her: "Hey, wake up, wake up, liuyingying, you wake up quickly." As a result, the willow warbler frowned, but did not respond.


    Tang and Song Dynasty some doubt, stretched out his hand in the past, pushed her: "Hey, wake up, want to sleep back to sleep."


    But as soon as he touched her body, he was startled: "willow warbler, do you have a fever?"


    He put his hand on her forehead. Sure enough, it was burning so badly that it rained and even had a fever? Tang and Song Dynasty is really unexpected: "Hello, Liu Ying Ying Ying, you quickly wake up, if you don''t wake up, I will send you to the hospital."


    "Don''t go to the hospital." The willow warbler air if gossamer''s answer, although the voice is light, but somehow is to wake up. Tang and song did not dare to take it lightly: "but you seem to burn very badly, are you sure you are OK?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll go back myself." The willow warbler propped up and tried to untie the seat belt, but she had no strength in her hand, and could not even untie a seat belt.


    "Well, don''t move. I''ll take care of it." Tang Song looked at her like this, could not help but untie the seat belt for her, then walked around to the car and helped her out of the car.


    "I''m fine. I can do it myself. You go back.""Can fart, did not see to walk all unsteadily, OK, is I take you to go out, injure you to get wet and have a fever again, you don''t brag, I send you up first."


    Liu Yingying pursed her mouth and asked Tang and song to send her to the building. But on the way, Liu Yingying was in a daze. Tang Song took all the keys from her bag.


    "What about the medicine? What about your medicine?" The Tang and Song Dynasties put the willow warbler on the bed and pushed her several times. This person just didn''t respond.


    Tang Song scolded himself and ran outside to rummage the medicine box.


    Liu Yingying''s medicine box is not the same as other families. Others are all Western medicines. She is all bottles and jars. Fortunately, there are labels on them, but there is no cold medicine.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were depressed and grabbed her head. When she returned to the room, Liu Yingying was sweating and her dress was half wet, so she began to help her undress.


    Only half of the time, he did not know how to start.


    Because lying in front of him was a beautiful woman with half faded clothes and unconscious body


    Looking at her because of breathing up and down the exquisite figure, Tang Song eyes do not know where to put it.


    Since the last time he took her to buy, he knew that the woman''s figure was extremely material, but he did not expect that it was so hidden.


    No wonder Wang Haonan wrote her a love letter. It seems that he is not blind.


    The willow warbler on the bed cried out because he felt uncomfortable, and pulled back the free mind of Tang and Song Dynasty. He immediately removed the shackles of her body by three times, five parts and two parts. Then he pulled over one side of the quilt to cover her, and then stood up and went out quickly.


    She''s burning so badly that he still has time to fantasize about her figure. Tang and song have some contempt for himself. I''d better help her buy some medicine.

 Chapter 1295

    In the wind and rain, although there is a 24-hour convenience store not far from the community, Tang Song still drenched himself again. Damn it, he sneezed along with him in the ghost weather. Can''t he also get a cold?


    Tang and Song Dynasty are really depressed, but now they can not care so much, he went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water into the room.


    Then, I saw the picture that was enough to make every man impulse to have nosebleed.


    When he left, Liu Yingying took off her clothes and covered her quilt. But now, she is too hot to kick the quilt completely


    It''s about which man can keep calm when he sees such a picture.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties only felt that the whole blood flowed in a certain direction of the body, the brain was buzzing with fever, and the nose was not hot enough And then the sweet liquid flowed into his mouth. When he touched it, it was blood Blood


    He has nosebleed


    "Well..." On the bed, the willow warbler once again uttered an uncomfortable voice. The Tang and Song Dynasty quickly wiped the nosebleed and found a sleeping skirt beside her and walked towards her.


    ¡­¡­ When he had settled the warbler completely, he found that his back was completely wet.


    This time, it''s all wet inside and outside, and I feel dizzy and bloated, and I''m also burning. But I don''t know whether it''s because of the physiological or physical scalding.


    The only thing for sure is that it''s a hell of a pain in wet clothes.


    So I can''t see Liu Yingying for a while. Tang and song also went to the bathroom.


    He swore that before he came in, he just wanted to make himself comfortable. There was no other meaning, but after washing, a grim reality was put in front of him. He had no clothes to replace.


    He went to the warbler''s closet, but the clothes were small enough to cover half of his body. He looked for them again and gave up completely.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing is good to liuyingying. The washing machine has drying function. Without thinking, he throws his clothes into the washing machine.


    It takes about three or four hours from washing to drying. Although it''s a long time, it''s better than no clothes.


    In these three or four hours, he could move around the house with a bath towel. Anyway, the willow warbler could not wake up for a while.


    Well, the idea is good, but the reality is still cruel. After more than ten minutes, Tang and song felt chilly on his body. He couldn''t stand it. He sneezed several times and his throat was itchy. Could he catch a cold?


    Liu Yingying''s body was hot and hot, so she kept kicking the quilt, but Tang and song felt chilly. Looking at the quilt, her eyes glowed green, and she leaned towards the quilt


    "You don''t want it, so don''t blame me." Tang and Song Dynasty wrapped themselves in quilts


    When Liu Yingying wakes up, she just feels like a broken frame all over her body. She wants to raise her hand to move, but she finds that her body seems to be under control and can''t move at all.


    Controlled by someone The weight of her body made her wake up. In the morning and dusk of dawn, she made a sharp and slender scream, piercing into the eardrum of Tang and Song dynasties.


    Putong -- Tang and Song dynasty fell directly out of bed and pulled him back from his dream.


    "Shit, what the hell." Tang and song also had a headache to crack, especially when she called just now, which made Tang Song feel that her head was going to explode, and her Qi of getting up was also aroused.


    But before he had any further reaction, he felt a pain in the back of his hand and a numbness in his arm, and the whole person was awake.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he was confronted with a pair of angry eyes, which seemed to be eating people. He pushed back his body instinctively and hit the back of his head heavily on the bedside table on one side. He bared his teeth and grinned in pain. He wanted to cry without tears.


    "Tang and Song Dynasty, I''ll kill you bastard who takes advantage of the danger!" Liu Yingying was really mad with anger. She swung her pillow to the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties could not move their hands and feet, and their heads were injured, which meant that they lost the ability to resist completely. They could only let Liu Yingying vent their anger there.


    "Shit, you don''t know, you don''t know. Don''t you feel it? Damn it, the dog bit Lu Dongbin Tang and song''s mouth was constantly humming, and his voice was intermittent, but it was very loud. Seeing that Liu Yingying didn''t mean to stop, he even cried out, "help, murder, indecency, rape, help --"


    in the early morning, the neighbors were still sleeping. His cry was too harsh and eye-catching. Liu Yingying could only "You son of a bitch, you shut up!"


    "Oh, um -" the Tang and Song Dynasties struggled fiercely.


    But the willow warbler used the full strength, the death suppressed him: "shut up, hear not, you dare to make a little voice, I will kill you!"


    Her eyes are burning with flames, she is really really angry, if the Tang and Song Dynasty dare to make a little noise, she really kill people''s heart.However, the next second, Tang Song suddenly closed his eyes, his head tilted to one side, as if he had lost consciousness.


    The willow warbler and warbler are also confused.


    She wanted to kill Tang Song, but she didn''t really want to kill him. She saw the blood from the back of his head. She was really scared. She immediately let go of her hand, got out of bed, squatted beside him, laid his body flat, and said, "Tang Song, wake up, Tang Seng, you wake up, hey, don''t scare people, Tang Song."


    She patted his face, no response, and went to check his pupil, pulse, no reason ah, he did not bleed a lot, how to faint.


    No, no, Liu Yingying forced herself to calm down and examined him again. Then she yelled: "Tang and Song Dynasties, I count to three. If you dare to pretend to me again, I will make you unable to wake up in this life and the doctor can''t find out the cause."


    As soon as the words fell, the Tang and Song Dynasty opened their eyes: "the most poisonous woman''s heart, I took care of you last night, and you repay your savior like this. In the morning, you want to murder me. Do you have any conscience? Damn, I have a headache. Help me up quickly, or I will lose too much blood. "


    Liu Yingying''s eyes were wide open. It was obvious that she had never seen such a scoundrel as Tang and Song Dynasty. She could turn black into white. She was so angry that her lungs would explode and her chest hurt.


    "Help me up." Tang and Song Dynasties reached out to Liu Yingying. He couldn''t get up.


    Liu Yingying was angry, but she finally reached out to him and tried to pull him up from the ground. Unexpectedly, the Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t exert any force. Instead of pulling him up, she put herself in.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were directly on the ground.


    PIU -- she was lucky, lip to lip, and hit the mouth of Tang and Song dynasties

 Chapter 1296

    His eyes were suddenly angry, and they both saw their own reflection from each other''s eyes.


    Liu Yingying quickly pushed him away and got up from the ground. Tang and song''s cheeks were hot and pure pain. He also struggled to get up from the ground. Liu Yingying had already rushed into the bathroom and his lungs were going to explode.


    I kept brushing my teeth with a toothbrush. It was not enough to brush my teeth three times. Finally, I completely brushed my teeth five times, but I still felt that my mouth was strange and not very exciting.


    Tang Song knocked on the door outside: "Hello, are you ok? It''s been so long. Even if you brush it many times, it''s not the first time we kiss each other. What''s so shy about you? Come out quickly. I have to go to the toilet."


    Liu Yingying stood in front of the mirror, listening to the chatter of the Tang and Song dynasties. Her hands on the washing table were tightly clenched. She wanted to cut him into pieces and bruise his bones and ashes. She was really sharpening her knife and gnashing her teeth.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties did not see any convergence, and continued his fragmentary reading. Suddenly, the door of the toilet was opened, and a sharp mop handle was thrown towards him. Fortunately, he was agile and flashed to the side, otherwise --


    "you are crazy!" He glared at her.


    Liu Yingying sneered: "you are just mad, this thing blocks your mouth is the most appropriate!" She was really angry with her hands on her hips.


    Tang Song touched his nose: "you really don''t know how grateful you are. I took care of you all night. You don''t say thank you even if you don''t say thank you. You still treat me like this."


    "Thank you? What can I thank you for taking off my clothes or for climbing into my bed


    "Well, what do you say, how can I get into your bed? I was caught in the rain again last night in order to go out and buy you some medicine, you know? I also had a cold, took the medicine and fell asleep. I didn''t know what happened later, OK? And the quilt was originally covered on me, because you always said it was hot, and you had abandoned the quilt long ago, and I just picked it up. Oh, I know -- "the Tang and Song Dynasty suddenly realized that the willow warbler was very upset.


    She quickly stepped back two steps, staring at him warily: "you know what."


    "I see. You came to my bed by yourself last night, didn''t you? Well, you''ve turned your face in the morning and turned over faster than you did. You women are so insidious and cunning. You''re first-class. It really opened my eyes."


    "Tang and song, what nonsense are you talking about? How can I go to your bed? It''s impossible!"


    "Impossible? Then you blush. "


    "I --"


    "well, now, don''t deny it, so I''m the one who suffers losses, and I''m the one who should lose my temper. How can you be so rude to me? Come on, tell me first, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Liu Yingying was pushed out of the bathroom. The door of the bathroom slammed shut. She stood outside the door, looking confused


    After a while, the doorbell rang outside.


    The voice of Tang and Song Dynasty came from inside: "open the door quickly, open the door quickly."


    Who came in this morning? What would they think if they were seen in their untidy clothes? So the warbler stood still.


    Tang Song had to open the door and come out from the bathroom. Seeing Liu Yingying still clubbed there, he could not help wondering: "what are you still standing here for? Don''t you have a class?"


    "What are you doing?" She was in a hurry when he came to the door.


    "Take something." Tang Song said, of course, opened the door.


    Outside the door, standing Liu Xu: "Tang Zong Zao, Tang Zong, have you changed your house?"


    When Liu Xu saw the warbler behind him, his mouth seemed to be swallowed, and no longer said a word.


    Tang Song did not answer, just nodded: "trouble you, things for me."


    "Good, Mr. Tang. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    Tang Song took the bag in his hand and closed the door again. Liu Yingying reacted and roared at Tang Song immediately: "why do you want people to come to me? What to do if he goes out and talks nonsense. "


    Tang and Song Dynasty spread out their hands and looked down at their bath towel: "you will not want to hide my golden house, let me always be like this in your home."


    He dried his clothes last night. He thought that the clothes would be as smooth as the washing and ironing shop, but the reality slapped him hard. The clothes just taken out of the washing machine looked like dried vegetables


    Shake your head or not.


    Liu Yingying was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Standing there with her chest in her arms, she seemed to faint at any time. The Tang and Song Dynasties whistled and walked towards the bedroom.


    When he came out again, he was already in a suit and a pair of elite nobles.


    Liu Yingying also changed her clothes in the guest room. Her simple shirt and jeans sketched her young and full figure, but the angry look on her face made this energetic dress discounted.


    "Do you have anything to eat?" Tang and Song said as he buttoned his suit''s diamond cufflinks? I''m hungry. ""No," she said, not even bothering to look at her. She picked up her backpack on the shelf and went out.


    Tang and song saw the situation and sighed: "this morning, what''s your anger? Let''s go. I''ll invite you to have breakfast."


    Liu Yingying has already entered the elevator. Unexpectedly, Tang and song just wanted to follow her when she suddenly reached for the elevator and said to Tang Song, "no, you can sit down for a class." With that, the elevator door closed in front of him mercilessly.


    "Hey, you --"


    the Tang and Song Dynasties could only stand there and smile helplessly at their handsome face on the shining elevator wall.


    -


    the spirit of the Tang and Song Dynasties was quite good when they entered the company whistling, and there was no sign of fever last night.


    "Tang is always early."


    "Tang is always early."


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning."


    Tang Song said hello as he walked. Seeing the elevator in front of him was closing slowly, he said anxiously, "wait a minute."


    Fortunately, the company''s people are more friendly to him, slowly closed the elevator in the last second and opened again, in the elevator stood Gu Tianqing, Tang Song smiling and waving to him: "good morning, Tianqing."


    Gu Tianqing slightly raised eyebrows: "so excited, do you take drugs?"


    "You''re on drugs." Tang Song immediately raised a leg and kicked Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing flashed to the side easily. Tang Song threw himself in the air, but he didn''t like it. He adjusted his collar, and still looked satisfied.


    Gu Tianqing was curious: "have you won the lottery?"


    Tang Song''s facial expression is quite joyful: "so, it seems to be OK. After all, the market value of your house in the United States is almost the same as that of the lottery."


    "Oh --" Gu Tianqing''s expression at the Tang and Song Dynasties suddenly became intriguing.

 Chapter 1297

    Tang Song frowned: "what are you looking at me for? Don''t you believe my strength?"


    "In the end, it''s not sure who will win. I advise you not to take it lightly."


    "Oh, how can I hear that so sour."


    "Acid or fact, you know better than me."


    "I really don''t know. The only thing I know is that I''m determined to get your house."


    "Well, I''ll see." The elevator stops at the president''s office.


    Liu Xu and Jiang Yichen say hello to Gu Tianqing, but when Liu Xu sees the Tang and Song Dynasties, they don''t open their heads immediately. He knows the secret of Tang and song by accident, and he is afraid that Tang and song will kill him


    "Well, come here. Let''s get down to business." After Tang and Song Dynasty entered the office with Gu Tianqing, he analyzed the current situation of Rong''s group and Rong Jing. Although Rong Yue is now struggling to support him, this situation is not optimistic at all. Once Rong Jing''s accusation is settled down, Rong''s strength will be exhausted. Even if Hua Tuo is alive, he will have no way back.


    Rongyue''s efforts, is basically a stone ox into the sea, can not lift a little waves.


    "Do you have any good suggestions?" Gu Tianqing asked Tang and song.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties held out their hands: "there is nothing to suggest. Now, you know better than me what to do, and I need to teach you?"


    It''s the best time to cut the grass without weeding, and the spring breeze is blowing again. But --


    the interior line suddenly rings, and Gu Tianqing picks up. Jiang Yichen says, "Mr. Rong, Mr. Gu, wants to see you, saying that he has an appointment with you."


    "Yes, yes, I have an appointment. Let him in."


    Inside the Tang and Song dynasties also heard, strange: "Mr. Rong?"


    Gu Tianqing did not answer. There was a knock on the door outside, and he called out: "please come in."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties turned their heads and saw the visitors. They were not surprised: "Rong Yue?"


    Rong Yue stood at the door and nodded at them: "general manager Gu, general manager Tang."


    "Sit down." Gu Tianqing pointed to the vacant seat around Tang and Song dynasties.


    "OK, thank you."


    The Tang and Song dynasties were very strange: "I don''t know why Mr. Rong came this time?"


    "There''s something I want to trouble you both." The more you open your mouth, your attitude is calm, not humble or arrogant.


    An hour later, after seeing off Rongyue, Tang Song turned to Gu Tianqing and said, "do you really decide to do this? Maybe you are raising tigers and giving them a chance to breathe, and then let Rong Jing bite you again. But I believe you, since you have made such a decision, you must have figured out the countermeasures behind it. It is because of Qi Jinnian''s relationship that you are willing to let Rong''s family survive? "


    Gu Tianqing showed his hands: "is this a dead end or a way to live? In fact, I don''t know whether Rongyue can survive this time, but I know that Rongjing can''t escape this time."


    "When is the case?"


    A few days ago, Gu Tianqing went to the prison to see Rong Jing. Now Rong Jing is really different from the past. It is more difficult to turn over than to go to heaven. The gratitude and resentment between Gu Tianqing and Rongjing have been settled, but


    "Haven''t you heard from ferrens yet?" Gu Tianqing asked Tang and song.


    Tang Song said: "this you should ask Mo Li, but since mu Hanqiu''s accident, he seems to have completely lost his mind. I don''t know how things are now."


    Gu Tianqing slightly frowns, he can''t get in touch with Bai Mo for a long time. Mu Hanqiu''s incident has hit him so much that he can''t let go of his whole life.


    -


    Han Jing made a scene about Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi. All the relations became clear and could not be hidden.


    Zhong Jiaqi and Fu Zhongting were on the sofa in the living room, arm in arm, head against head. The sun was just right outside, and the house was warm and peaceful.


    What is also good, two people together, bask in the sun, talk to each other, as if it is a great happiness.


    Zhong Jiaqi was playing with Fu Zhongting''s long, calloused fingers, with a cat like smile on her face: "if only we could be with you all the time. If there were no other people, we would not have to think about anything or care about anything. Just sit here all the time. How nice of you to say." With five fingers outstretched, the mottled sunlight comes out from the fingers and shines on the human body, which makes people feel more satisfied than ever before.


    Fu Zhongting listened to her words and said with a smile: "what''s so rare about this? As long as you like, we can live like this every day."


    "Really?" Zhong Jiaqi turned and put her arms around his neck. The whole person was like a gecko hanging on his body. "It''s a pity that we can''t be so arbitrary, so selfish and just think about ourselves." She couldn''t help worrying, "I don''t know what will happen next to Han Jing. I''m really worried about what she will do to hurt you."


    "Let her come, then. I have nothing to fear."


    "What if she goes to the barracks?"


    "I applied for a glorious discharge."


    As a result, Zhong Jiaqi directly sat up straight and covered his mouth with her hand: "don''t talk nonsense. How can you end your political career because of this kind of thing? I will never allow such disgraceful things to affect your military career." Fu Zhongting paid a hundred percent of the efforts to get today''s honor. All the injuries on her body are the symbol of glory and meritorious service. She will never allow it to be destroyed in her hands!Fu Zhongting put his arms around her waist and pressed her forehead against her forehead. However, there was a spoiled smile on the corner of his mouth: "for the first half of my life, I have contributed to the army. In the latter half of my life, I just want to live for myself."


    Gentle Township, hero grave, hero sad beauty pass, especially after that day and Gu Tianqing Fu Zhongqian talked, Fu Zhongting never so eager to have a child of his own.


    "Let''s have a baby." He whispered in her ear, and Zhong Jiaqi shuddered at his words. Fu Zhongting''s kiss was gentle.


    Temperature, a little higher, sofa, is the body of two people overlapping.


    All of a sudden, one of the cell phones rings.


    It''s really irritating to be interrupted. But when Zhong Jiaqi saw that it was the mother of Zhong calling, she didn''t dare to neglect her. She had to signal Fu Zhongting to control it. She took a few deep breaths and stabilized her mood before she opened her mouth: "Hello, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Jiaqi, where are you? I''m from the Fu family."


    "Have you come from the Fu family? What do you mean, Ma? I can''t understand it


    "It''s the Fu family who came home."


    "What?" Zhong Jiaqi was startled and almost sat up. As a result, she hit Fu Zhongting''s chin and showed her teeth in pain.


    "What are you doing, little boy?" Mother Zhong scolded.


    Zhong Jiaqi covered her forehead. Fu Zhongting had already taken her mobile phone in the past and asked, "Auntie, is it my eldest sister coming? OK, we will go right away."

 Chapter 1298

    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi rushed back to the Zhong family.


    Just arrived at the door, the two people were still nervous. Zhong Jiaqi lay on the door and listened to it. She didn''t hear anything inside. The door suddenly opened. She stood behind the door and had a face-to-face with Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi quickly stood up straight, put her hair on her temples behind her head, and then said hello to her: "Mom."


    Clock mother frowned at her: "you this furtive, do what."


    "I can''t be furtive."


    "Is it Jiaqi and Zhongting back?" Fu Qingliu''s voice from the room made Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi nervous again.


    These two people, in the face of life and death, will not blink in the face of life and death, is calm as a mountain, but now, they feel unprecedented tension and pressure.


    "They''re back. Come on. Come on in. Don''t stand at the door and talk." Mother Zhong stepped aside and let them in.


    As soon as Fu Zhongting came in, he saw that the living room was full of gifts. Mrs. Zhong said, "Zhong Ting, it''s very kind of your elder sister. If you take so many things, you can''t put them in our house. You can take some back later."


    "It''s not good for me to bring it back. I''m so abrupt and rash to disturb you. But I really like Jiaqi. I can''t wait. The courtesy is light and the affection is heavy. Don''t mind."


    Zhong Fu sat there with a stiff face and did not speak. However, he did not say anything and said that he did not oppose it. He did not object to Fu Zhongting''s and Zhong Jiaqi''s words. He did not oppose it, but he did not support it. Therefore, Fu Qingliu''s coming to the door is tantamount to settling the matter. Zhong Fu''s determination is still difficult to make.


    Only Gao Leng, covering up the inner complexity, at this time, he stood up and went back to the room.


    Zhong Jiaqi was a little anxious, but Fu Zhongting took a faster step to stop her and said to her, "you stay here with your elder sister. I''ll go."


    She was worried, but she nodded.


    Fu Qingliu took Zhong Jiaqi''s hand and said, "don''t worry. You have to believe in the ability of the court to handle affairs. There is nothing he can''t do."


    Zhong Jiaqi smelled the speech, her face was slightly red, but she still nodded shyly. Yes, Fu Zhongting''s ability is impeccable.


    "You see, you are so thin skinned and blushing. My mother-in-law, thank you for teaching Jiaqi so well," Fu Qingliu called out naturally. "Although I''m Zhongting''s elder sister, I''m actually about the same age as you. There''s a big age gap between Zhongting and Jiaqi, but don''t worry about it. My husband and young wife, Zhongting and other men in Fu''s family are both Similarly, once a person is identified, he will never change again in his life, so he will certainly treat Jiaqi well. You can rest assured that we will treat Jiaqi well. "


    Looking at Fu Qingliu''s outstanding temperament and her timid daughter nestling next to Fu Qingliu, Mrs. Zhong had to sigh.


    Zhong Jiaqi used to be careless. When she was together with Xu Jiayin, each of them was brother-in-law. How could she show her little daughter''s coquettishness? If she was allowed to marry a man he didn''t love, what happiness could she have.


    Mrs. Zhong let go: "you are so polite. Jiaqi is stubborn and competitive since childhood. You should be more tolerant in the future. I will teach her how to be a wife and daughter-in-law."


    Zhong Jiaqi immediately looked up at his mother, Fu Qingliu was overjoyed: "so you agreed?"


    Mother Zhong smiles: "I have no problem here. The problem is her father. He is a man who needs face. You know that..."


    "I understand, but you should trust the character of our court. It has nothing to do with us. We are also dealing with it. You can rest assured that we will never let Jiaqi suffer any injustice."


    "Well, I believe you. Come on, you sit down, and I''ll cook in the kitchen."


    "I''ll help you, Ma." Zhong Jiaqi also went to the kitchen.


    "No need not, you accompany the elder sister in law to talk well, the kitchen is small, I am on my own."


    After Zhong''s mother went to the kitchen, Fu Qingliu took Zhong Jiaqi''s hand and said, "well, there''s no problem in this way. I can start preparing for your wedding at ease."


    "Wedding?"


    "Yes, I''ll find a matchmaker to come to your house and hire him. What do you say?"


    "This..." Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Yes, of course. She didn''t dream of marrying Fu Zhongting, but now it suddenly became a reality. She felt that it was not true. She was afraid that it was just a beautiful dream like a mirror. When she woke up, she would be beaten back to her original place and have nothing.


    "As long as you say yes or no, don''t worry about the rest. I''ll take care of it." Fu Qingliu looked at Zhong Jiaqi tenderly in front of her. There were more expectations in her eyes and tone. "Jiaqi, we are soldiers. What does a soldier mean? You know better than I do. He had a failed marriage before, but that''s not his decision. He has never used his heart. But you are different. Our Fu family''s men are really like this. Once they are identified, they will be forever It won''t change easily, so I hope you can be happy. I''m very happy. You are also a soldier. You can understand his burden and mission. What he carries is not only his own glory, but also the glory of our father and even the whole Fu family. So your life after marriage may be very hard. It''s not easy to be a military sister-in-law, do you understand? "Seeing Fu Qingliu''s Frank eyes, Zhong Jiaqi held her back and nodded: "elder sister, don''t worry. I know who he is and what he will face in the future. But I love him because of his mission and sense of responsibility. This will not be an obstacle between us."


    Over the years, Zhong Jiaqi knows Fu Zhongting''s temperament better than anyone else. But behind his cold surface, there is also a hot heart. Before, he was not ignited, but now once ignited, she knows that he is not cold at all.


    In fact, Fu Qingliu is quite right. It seems that every man in the Fu family has his own personality and is independent. But in fact, they all have one thing in common, that is, they are special.


    Both Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan, and even Fu Hanshen''s love for Qin Luo are so devoted. Once it is determined, this life will not change. Such strong and persistent love is not the love that women yearn for all their lives.


    Fu Qingliu listened to Zhong Jiaqi''s words and was gratified: "Jiaqi, I knew that Zhongting liked it, it must be right."


    At this time, the door of the study opened and Fu Zhongting came out of the study. Zhong Jiaqi looked at him nervously at once and asked in silence how he was doing.

 Chapter 1299

    Fu Zhongting said to Fu Qingliu: "elder sister, uncle, please go in and talk about the bride price."


    "Really, well, I''ll go at once." Fu Qingliu immediately stood up and went to the study.


    Zhong Jiaqi took Fu Zhongting back to the room and asked, "how, my father didn''t embarrass you."


    "He is ready to accept betrothal gifts. How can he embarrass me? You think too much." Fu Zhongting replied calmly.


    Seeing the carefree expression on his face, it didn''t seem to be lying. Zhong Jiaqi suddenly jumped up, folded her legs around Fu Zhongting''s waist and put her arms around his neck. Her eyes were bright and excited: "I knew you could. It''s great."


    Fu Zhongting tugged at her village headquarters and steadied herself: "what''s your purpose in such a warm embrace?"


    Zhong Jiaqi suddenly showed a smile: "what''s your purpose?"


    "Test my waist? It seems like a good idea


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know what he meant. Her body was put on the soft big bed behind her. She immediately gave him a shout of hi and reminded him, "what are you going to do? My father and your elder sister are next door."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s be light. They won''t find out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense. Don''t make any nonsense


    "Don''t you want to be lighter? Oh, I see. You like to be heavier. "


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face can not be restrained from two pieces of blush. She is really going to lose to this man. Her speech is more and more direct and bolder. People who listen to her blush and heart beat.


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Let me go first."


    "Don''t you understand? Then you blush. "


    "Fu Zhongting!"


    "Shhh -" Fu Zhongting put his index finger on her lips and reminded her kindly, "your father and my elder sister are next door. What do you want them to hear?"


    "No


    "Then be quiet." After Fu Zhongting finished speaking, she stopped her mouth and was extremely affectionate and gentle.


    Fortunately, Fu Zhongting is not the kind of man with weak will who can not control himself. At the last moment, he brake the car in time. But when he came out, the three people were already sitting on the table. Although they tried their best to be calm, their face was so clear that they wanted to hide in the creaking nest.


    Although he didn''t do anything, there was a sense of embarrassment that there was no silver in this place. Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help but stare at Fu Zhongting, but he looked serious and unmoved. It seemed that Zhong Jiaqi was the only one with a guilty heart


    The atmosphere at the dinner table was also very good. It was not difficult to accept Fu Zhongting.


    Half way through the meal, Zhong Fu''s mobile phone rang, and he said with a smile, "Hello, Lao Wang, what''s the matter?"


    "Lao Zhong, if you''re at home or not, come down and have a look. Something''s wrong."


    "At home, but what happened?"


    "Come down and see if you have offended anyone recently."


    "What?"


    "You can come down and see for yourself."


    "Well, I''ll come down."


    Fu Zhongting and they followed Zhong Fu downstairs.


    See the whole unit door was splashed with paint, but also written in a few big characters, 503, shameless little three, bitch and so on have insulting words.


    Besides, there are many people pointing out.


    And those scarlet letters, startled, Zhong Fu saw, immediately a stumbling, almost fainting.


    "Old man!" Zhong''s mother immediately reached out and helped him. Zhong Jiaqi''s face turned pale. She felt very embarrassed and embarrassed when facing such a thing for the first time, but she was more worried about Zhong''s father''s body, "Dad!"


    Fu Zhongting frowned and his face was frozen.


    "What are we going to do now, Zhong Ting?" Fu Qingliu looked at Fu Zhongting with some worry.


    Fu Zhongting softened his face and said to Zhong Jiaqi, "you first send your parents back to rest, and I will deal with the rest."


    Zhong Jiaqi worried a lot in his eyes, but he immediately followed his arrangement: "OK, let''s go back first."


    "Elder sister, you go up with them."


    "Yes."


    After they left, Fu Zhongting called the police.


    Soon, the police arrived.


    Fu Zhongting explained the cause of the matter, and the police immediately took photos to collect evidence.


    Fu Zhongting stood there: "after the completion of the forensics, let the people clean up this process, and then get the surrounding monitoring to catch the people."


    "Yes, Mr. Fu. You can rest assured that we will catch people as soon as possible."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Then he went upstairs.


    After appeasing the parents of the Zhong family, Fu Zhongting and Fu Qingliu left together.


    Fu Qingliu, sitting in the car, couldn''t help helping her forehead, shaking her head and sighing: "Han Jing, what does she want to do? After all these years, you haven''t seen anything about her before. Now that you''re finally ready to settle down, she''s still here. What does she want to do?""The last time I spread rumors on the Internet, this time I let people make trouble at home. Why is she so upset? Who knows what will happen later?"


    Seeing that Fu Zhongting had been silent, Fu Qingliu could not help asking, "Zhongting, you have to say a word. What are you going to do next? Han Jing, this woman, is so indomitable that I am really angry."


    "Don''t worry, elder sister. Don''t worry. I won''t let her influence us."


    "Not yet? Now she makes trouble to Jiaqi''s house, and all the neighbors see her. Her father is such a man who wants face. How could it not have affected her


    "But now we don''t have any evidence to prove that she did it. Once there is conclusive evidence, I will make her pay the price."


    Fu Zhongting is not just talking and playing. Han Jing has already touched his bottom line.


    "Evidence..."


    When Fu Qingliu was sent home, Fu Zhongting said, "you go back first. I still have something to deal with."


    "Then be careful."


    "Yes."


    -


    Han Jing is wearing a set of red silk pajamas with beautiful scenery on her chest. Her long white legs are exposed and a glass of red wine is on her hand. Leaning against the snow-white cashmere blanket, Han Jing looks very attractive.


    As a result of drinking wine, two Fei clouds appeared on his face, which became more and more attractive.


    It''s a pity that no one can appreciate the beautiful scenery except herself.


    As soon as the red lips touched the edge of the cup, the doorbell rang outside.


    She picked her eyebrows, drank the liquid out of the glass, and then went to open the door.


    Through the cat''s eye, she saw a man standing outside. Her mouth was silent with a smile. She pulled the shoulder strap of her pajamas down a few centimeters. Then she opened the door.


    She leaned against the door frame, and with her eyes like silk, she swooped down on Fu Zhongting.


    Although Fu Zhongting was not prepared, he stretched out his hand extremely nimbly. As soon as he dodged aside, Han Jing threw himself into the air, and his face was full of displeasure.

 Chapter 1300

    Han Jing''s body shakes and comes back to her senses. With that charming smile on her face, she has half a mellow fragrant shoulder and half dew. If some men with a little poor fixation look at it, they must be unable to hold it.


    However, for Fu Zhongting, it has no influence, and even, quite disgusted. He can''t lift any emotional waves in a pair of cold eyes.


    "Is it difficult for a big leader to visit at night just to stare at me At this time, they have changed their positions. Fu Zhongting is closer to the gate, while Han Jing is standing outside. As soon as she comes forward, Fu Zhongting retreats to the gate. He doesn''t want to go in. He wants to hide, but there is a wolf in front of him and a cliff in the back.


    Han Jing is still hanging that kind of charming heartstring smile, because of drinking wine, the steps are a bit flighty, a body of soft if no bone, is standing show.


    Fu Zhongting did not open his eyes and did not go to see her. He said in a cold voice, "I don''t have time to make fun of you. You know what you have done."


    "Do I know? What have I done? " Han Jing a face puzzled looking at Fu Zhongting, "can you trouble the leader to say more clearly."


    "People are doing it, and heaven is watching. Why do people have to make their words so clear that they are willing to be defeated."


    "Oh? I don''t understand. " Han Jing walked up slowly, without warning, she was tripped by the steps below. This time, Fu Zhongting could not avoid it. Han Jing fell directly on him.


    He immediately frowned and tried to push the man away, but Han Jing grabbed his arm and said to him, "I drank some wine, and I feel dizzy. Don''t you want to talk to me? Come in and talk about it." She took his arm and stood face to face with him. Her mouth was full of wine.


    Fu Zhongting, with a gloomy face, did not even look at her.


    Han Jing was there laughing: "all said that one night husband and wife hundred days of grace, Zhongting, we somehow husband and wife, you to me, do not really have any feelings?" At this time, she had a touch of sadness in her tone. Her eyes were full of sadness and desolation, but she couldn''t change Fu Zhongting''s pitiful eyes.


    "No He replied simply and forcefully, not moved at all. "The past things have been gone for so long, I have already put them down. I am not a person who likes to recall the past. I hope Miss Han is the same. Moreover, after so many years of things, I think we have been cleared up for a long time. I don''t know what Miss Han is doing now and why."


    "LIANG Qing?" Han Jing chuckled, her body shook, and her tone was slightly sarcastic. "What you said is light. Yes, after so many years, I also thought that we could not meet again. But you said that you, there are so many women in the world, why do you have to find that one? Are you trying to embarrass me? Do you mean to make me a laughing stock for everyone and make everyone think that you are a great man, and you can have young and beautiful girls to choose from anytime and anywhere? Do you mean to show off to me, that I can''t hold my head up in front of my relatives? "


    Fu Zhongting listened to her words, and his expression immediately became serious: "Miss Han, I think you have made a mistake. I don''t want to show off or embarrass you. I never care about unimportant people and things."


    "What you mean to me is nothing to you at all?"


    The words were cruel, but Fu Zhongting still felt that he should make it clear: "yes, I am already a past after you. If it hadn''t been for this accident, I wouldn''t have remembered even if we had met on the road. "


    He completely removed his ex-wife from his memory and stripped it from his memory.


    Han Jing stood there, looking at the tall man with cold eyes in front of her. The words she said from his mouth were just like a knife, cutting her body with a knife, which was chilling.


    "So, Miss Han, I hope you can do it yourself. Don''t do those meaningless things any more, and don''t violate my bottom line."


    "Are you warning me?"


    "Not warning, but advice." Fu Zhongting''s tone was light and there was no fluctuation.


    Han Jing looked up at the man in front of him, so meaningful and incisive, but what he said was really heartless and really sad.


    She pathetically smile: "I feel dizzy, please help me in, can you?"


    Fu Zhongting frowned and hesitated.


    "Why, are you afraid that I will bow to you?" Han Jing stood on tiptoe and whispered a word in Fu Zhongting''s ear. Then she became soft and fell into Fu Zhongting''s arms.


    Fu Zhongting wants to withdraw his hand, but Han Jing is close to him and grabs the corner of his coat and pleads: "you can send me in. Can you really think I can do something to you?"


    Yes, Fu Zhongting, a powerful man, is not afraid of what she will do. Although she is not willing to have too much physical contact with her, she has said so. It is impossible not to send her in, so fu Zhongting helped Han Jing into the door.


    Han Jing slightly hook lips.


    Fu Zhongting helped her to the sofa. On the tea table was a half drunk bottle of red wine. At the bottom of the transparent goblet, some liquor was left.Han Jing hook lip shallow smile: "since come, accompany me to drink a cup."


    "Sorry, I don''t drink. It''s OK. I''ll go first. " He turned to go.


    Han Jing said, "don''t you want to talk to me? If you want to talk about something, now is not an opportunity. " She leaned back on the sofa, looking very lazy.


    "I''ve already said what should be said. I hope you can take care of yourself."


    "Yes? Why don''t I have any impression? " Han Jing rubbed her eyebrows and reflected on her face.


    Fu Zhongting suddenly turned around, with anger in his eyes.


    Han Jing did not see the general, barefoot swayed to one side of the kitchen, quickly brought two glasses of water out: "come on, first drink a cup of water to moisten your throat."


    Fu Zhongting didn''t drink it. Han Jing said with a smile, "why, I''m afraid I can''t poison you? Don''t worry. It''s not poisonous. " With that, Han Jing picked up a cup of his own and drank it, "drink it, chief Fu. After drinking, let''s have a good talk. If we don''t give this face, we can''t talk well."


    "Han Jing, are you so interesting?"


    "is it interesting? I has the final say."


    "Ridiculous, you do this, it will make me feel like you have no more love for me." Fu Zhongting''s chest heaved, and the fire in his heart was squeezed out.


    I didn''t expect Han Jing to smile: "did you just find out? But it''s not too late to find out. Yes, Fu Zhongting, you''re right. I''m still in love with you. I regret it. I don''t want to give you up to Zhong Jiaqi, that smelly girl. "


    Fu Zhongting''s face was abrupt and gloomy. He was really tired of Han Jing''s nonsense.

 Chapter 1301

    "Angry? No, come on, have a glass of water to calm down. I''m just joking with you. After drinking this glass of water, you can go. " Han Jing handed the water to Fu Zhongting''s lips. Fu Zhongting twisted her head to one side. Han Jing also insisted, "if you don''t drink, I won''t let you go."


    Fu Zhongting lost his patience and drank all the water in the cup, then turned around and left.


    Just walk to the door, only to find that the door can not be opened.


    "Han Jing, what do you mean?"


    Han Jing is still lazily leaning on the sofa, holding a red wine cup in one hand, enchanting and charming: "Zhongting, do you feel hot? Why do I feel my body getting hotter and hotter?" With that, she pulled her nightgown down a little bit.


    Fu Zhongting is not the kind of man who is easily moved, but at this time, he even felt a strange body: "what did you give me to drink?" He felt his body hot and dry, and asked without anger.


    Han Jing walked towards him barefoot. Fu Zhongting tried hard to break the door, but Han Jing suddenly hugged his thin waist from behind. His soft body suddenly hit his hard back, and Fu Zhongting''s body suddenly couldn''t move.


    He wants to push Han Jing away, but their bodies are separated by thin cloth, and the heat on their bodies affects each other constantly. He can''t make any strength at all. It seems that his hands and feet are not his own, so he can''t do anything.


    Han Jing half closed her eyes and said, "don''t struggle. It''s useless. Zhongting, please take a good look at me."


    "Let go Fu Zhongting felt the blood vessels in his body skyrocketed again, and the blue veins on his forehead were also highlighted, but he still tried his best to push Han Jing to the ground.


    "Zhongting --"


    fortunately, Han Jing lives in a villa. Fu Zhongting can''t open the door for a while, but he swings a chair and smashes into the floor to ceiling window of the living room, and then leaves unexpectedly from the window.


    Han Jing falls on the white carpet of the living room, but can only watch Fu Zhongting leave, and then hate to hammer the floor twice.


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi has already gone to bed.


    Now that all the neighbors know about her and Fu Zhongting, there are some gossips, but it is gratifying that those who have seen Fu Zhongting agree that others are reliable and that they are a good match for her.


    When he went out, he was much better than he expected. Naturally, there were more smiles on his face.


    Of course, we should also thank this society for being more tolerant of people, so that she will not be subject to too much gossip.


    But this afternoon at the gate of that one out, and she was not easy to settle down to the heart to make seven ups and downs.


    She felt that her mind was in a mess, lying on the bed, and she couldn''t sleep. At this time, if Fu Zhongting was by her side, talking to her and calming her mood.


    Just thinking about whether to call Fu Zhongting, her mobile phone rang suddenly. She sat up from the bed and grabbed it. It was Fu Zhongting who called. Her face was ecstatic: "Hello, Zhongting."


    "At home?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong with your voice?"


    "Come down!" Fu Zhongting''s voice sounded very low.


    Zhong Jiaqi immediately worried: "are you downstairs? What''s the matter? "


    "Come down and talk about it." Fu Zhongting then hung up.


    Zhong Jiaqi ran to the window and saw Fu Zhongting''s car downstairs. She couldn''t help but say something and went out quickly.


    Fortunately, her parents have already gone to bed, otherwise they have to explain again.


    Take the elevator to run downstairs, just about to knock on the door, the back door suddenly opened, put out a hand, will Zhong Jiaqi to catch in.


    She was startled and wanted to speak. As soon as she touched Fu Zhongting''s body, she was scared: "what''s the matter, Zhongting, how hot your body is."


    "Don''t talk, don''t move!" Fu Zhongting has untied the button of the car. Zhong Jiaqi sticks to his hard and hot chest, and his body seems to be affected and heated up.


    "Zhongting, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I need your help."


    "What?" As soon as Zhong Jiaqi raised her head, Fu Zhongting''s kiss fell down. She was stunned and frightened, but when she came into contact with the strange appearance of his body, she seemed to understand something. But she did not know how he became like this. Moreover, the car was still parked in the parking space on the ground, in case of being seen by passers-by


    But at this time, Fu Zhongting could no longer control her. Zhong Jiaqi could only pray that no one would pass by. Even if she did, she would not find any strange things in their cars. Otherwise, it would be a storm in the city and she would have no face to see people herself.


    Fu Zhongting''s action drew her attention back. Although she tried to restrain herself again and again, Fu Zhongting was as powerful as an ox at this time, and she could not stop it if she wanted to stop it


    "No, I can''t. I''ll take the car to a hidden place first." Zhong Jiaqi protested in the middle. It''s strange that this action is not noticeable.Fu Zhongting gasped and did not object.


    It was not until the east came to light that the car gradually settled down.


    Zhong Jiaqi is lying in the back seat with a sore back. The whole person is like a flower that has lost nutrients and withered. So is Fu Zhongting, who has no part in the office.


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Jiaqi recovered a little strength, then turned her head and asked the man around her.


    Fu Zhongting was exhausted: "let''s have a rest first. We''ll talk about it later."


    "All right." Zhong Jiaqi is also very sleepy. As soon as she closes her eyes, she falls into the darkness.


    When she woke up again, Zhong Jiaqi looked at the ceiling above her head for two minutes before she remembered what happened last night.


    The sound of water flowing from the bathroom indicates that Fu Zhongting is taking a bath in it, and they are in his home now. How did they get back?


    I opened the quilt and looked at my clothes She could not think of what kind of face she had entered his house, and her face was burning with fire.


    No, no, I can''t. I can''t. I can''t think about it any more. I can''t help it. I can''t think about it any more. She immediately sat up from the bed. As a result, the whole person screamed --


    her left half neck couldn''t move. It hurt. It hurt so much --


    the door of the bathroom suddenly opened, and Fu Zhongting asked over there, "what''s the matter?"


    Zhong Jiaqi was just facing the bathroom. Seeing this, she said again. She immediately covered her face with her hand and said to Fu Zhongting, "why did you come out without wearing your pants?"


    Fu Zhongting looked down at himself and quickly retreated. He put a towel around his waist and then came out again. He asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "My neck hurts. I feel like a stiff neck."


    Zhong Jiaqi said with a red face, but as soon as she turned her head, the two tendons on her back crossed. She couldn''t speak because of the pain.


    "Let me see." Fu Zhongting walked towards Zhong Jiaqi without saying a word.


    Those bronze legs with distinct texture and muscular long legs are really blushing and heart beating

 Chapter 1302

    "Ah, pain -" Fu Zhongting''s hand massaged Zhong Jiaqi''s shoulder, and she couldn''t help crying out.


    "It should be a pillow." After checking, Fu Zhongting said, "it must have been caused by poor sleeping posture last night."


    Bad sleeping position


    Where is the bad sleeping position? Of course, it''s in the car.


    But as long as she thought about what happened in the car, Zhong Jiaqi blushed and her heart beat. On the one hand, she endured the pain, on the other hand, she blushed: "shut up! No more! "


    "Well, if you don''t, I''ll give you some water. Why don''t you take a bath and relax?"


    ¡­¡­ Although she was full of shyness, Zhong Jiaqi was still not bewildered by her beauty. She said solemnly, "take a bath. You''d better tell me what happened last night."


    The abnormality is not something that Fu Zhongting may do, which is exciting and frightening. However, what she wants to know more is the truth. Is Fu Zhongting drugged or calculated?


    Who is that man?


    Fu Zhongting is a bit hard to say, but Zhong Jiaqi quickly guessed from his expression that he was trying to say: "is it Han Jing?"


    Fu Zhongting heard the speech and nodded his head honestly: "I went to talk to her about something. I didn''t think of her way."


    "Hiss --" Zhong Jiaqi suddenly gasped. You can imagine the picture at that time. If you changed a man with a little poor fixation, maybe he would surrender.


    "So you managed to escape from the devil''s paw last night after you got into the tiger''s mouth?"


    Fu Zhongting couldn''t help chuckling: "that''s right. I almost explained it there."


    "You still have the face to smile!" Zhong Jiaqi suddenly jumped up from the bed. "You dare to see her alone so late. Are you afraid of something?"


    "I have a lot of confidence in myself."


    "Confident that such a thing can happen?"


    "I can only say that Han Jing is too cunning. OK, don''t be angry. It''s not all right. Let''s go and take a bath first."


    Zhong Jiaqi was still angry. She couldn''t think about the possible consequences. She got up and got out of bed. She stepped on Fu Zhongting and took off her clothes on one floor. She picked it up and looked at it. All of a sudden, her face was even worse.


    With a heavy snort, she threw her clothes aside and went to the bathroom.


    Fu Zhongting stood in place, some puzzled at her sudden temper, and finally fixed his eyes on his shirt, saw a shallow red lip print on the collar.


    Suddenly, he didn''t find out.


    Zhong Jiaqi was lying in the bathtub with her eyes half closed. Even if it was hot water, she could not completely relieve the discomfort caused by the pillow. She felt terrible pain when she moved a little bit. The lip print on her clothes just now made her feel flustered.


    She knows that Fu Zhongting and Han Jing can''t have anything. But as long as she wants to meet Fu Zhongting late at night, she almost has an accident. Her heart is like baking on the fire. It''s hard to grasp her heart and scratch her lung. She is stingy and stingy. Of course, she also hates her awkward and stingy heart.


    But what woman can be magnanimous in such a case?


    Can''t, no woman can, Zhong Jiaqi lying in the bathtub, the brain is simply a big storm.


    Fu Zhongting knocked on the door outside, and Zhong Jiaqi ignored him.


    Qi Jinnian had another pregnancy test.


    Now that the child has been more than six months, her figure has finally become mellow, and they have finally seen the appearance of the child for the first time.


    Four dimensional B-ultrasound will be the child in the belly of the situation shot clearly.


    Through the screen, they completed the first meeting between their children and their parents.


    Both the adults and the children were healthy. The doctor also said that Qi Jinnian didn''t need to specially supplement nutrition. As for the gender of the child, they didn''t ask, and the doctor didn''t say that whether he was male or female, it was a gift from heaven.


    With the doctor''s CD, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing leave the hospital together. Qi Jinnian is wearing a loose dress, touching his stomach, and his face is still full of satisfaction and smile.


    Gu Tianqing held her hand and told her to be careful. Seeing his cautious appearance, Qi Jinnian''s smile was deeper: "I''m ok. You can rest assured."


    "Better be careful."


    "I see." At this time, the mobile phone in Qi Jinnian''s bag rang, and she said, "wait a minute, I''ll answer the phone."


    Looking at the number, she said with a smile, "Hello, qinluo, what''s the matter?"


    "Jinnian, ChuChu fainted. Can you inform me to come and have a look?"


    "What?" Qi Jinnian smell speech, immediately face a change, "good, you wait a moment, we go immediately."


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Qi Jinnian suddenly changed his face, Gu Tianqing also worried.


    Qi Jinnian grabbed Gu Tianqing''s arm with his backhand: "it''s ChuChu fainted. Qin Luo asked if he could let the shadow go and have a look.""Let''s go and have a look first."


    The car sped along, but the speed was still stable, but Qi Jinnian couldn''t help asking, "what about the filmmaker? Why hasn''t he been seen for such a long time? Is it true that his wife and children don''t care? You call him, let him go now, ChuChu fainted, he must also be worried


    "I couldn''t find him. He and I took a long vacation."


    "Well? What''s the matter Qi Jinnian was surprised.


    "Now I don''t know. Let''s go to school and see Zhao ChuChu first."


    -


    the Infirmary of the school.


    Zhao ChuChu was lying in the hospital bed with Qin Luo at the same time. Liu Yingying said, "it''s no problem. She''s just tired and exhausted, and has a temporary syncope caused by hypoglycemia. I''ve given her the saline in my heart, and I''ll wake up soon."


    Qin Luo nodded to Liu Yingying: "it''s really troublesome for you. Fortunately, you''re here and helped me a lot."


    "You''re welcome. Even if not, I have other doctors. Don''t worry. "


    "Yes." Qin Luo nodded, "are you still used to it here? Are you interning in medical school


    "It''s either internship or taking advantage of the time to help, learn something, but also adapt, no problem."


    "That''s good. Although we are in the same school, we usually don''t have much time to meet. If you have something to do, you can call me and I will try my best to help. "


    "Good. Thank you. I see. I''ll go out first. Call me if you have something


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Liu Yingying walks to the door, and Gu Tianqing just pushes the door in. When he stops, he immediately looks back at Qi Jinnian behind him in case he bumps into him.


    The willow warbler stood there, although it was only a moment, but the heart was like a bee gently stung.


    Whether a man loves this woman or not is all reflected in the details.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re here, too." Qi Jinnian smiles and greets Liu Yingying.

 Chapter 1303

    Liu Yingying nodded: "it happens to be here to help. It''s OK. Then I''ll be busy first. You can talk about it."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Liu Yingying said, and Gu Tianqing nodded, and went out wrong body.


    Qin Luo also went to the door, looked at them and asked, "Why are you here, shadow?"


    "He''s not here. What''s the matter with Zhao ChuChu?"


    "No big problem." Qin Luo turned to see Zhao ChuChu on the eye bed, "but Dr. Liu said she was too tired and exhausted, and I think she has lost a lot of weight during this period of time. What''s the matter? Isn''t the shadow back? Why is her state worse than before?"


    Gu Tianqing is silent. He is not very clear about this matter and has no right to talk about it.


    At this time, Chen Jianghuai also heard the news and came to see Zhao ChuChu lying on the bed and immediately asked, "is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. I''m so tired. It doesn''t matter." Qin Luo said.


    Chen Jianghuai''s mind to Zhao ChuChu is also Sima Zhao''s mind. Everyone knows it. However, such feelings are doomed to be unresponsive. It is commendable that even so, Chen Jianghuai is still very considerate of her while keeping his own duty.


    It''s just a pity that the flowing water deliberately falls flowers mercilessly.


    After hearing Qin Luo''s words, Chen Jianghuai pointed to Gu Tianqing and said, "you, come out with me."


    Looking at his appearance, Qi Jinnian can''t help but worry about looking at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing indicated to her that she was at ease: "it''s OK. I''ll come when I go. You look at her. "


    On the open space outside, Chen Jianghuai tried to suppress his anger and asked, "what''s the matter? That coward who escaped from the battlefield."


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "Mr. Chen, this is a matter between their husband and wife. You and I are bystanders. Please pay attention to your words."


    "My words? What''s wrong with my wording? Isn''t he a coward? Isn''t he a coward? He''ll leave his wife and children alone and disappear? Do you know how she got through this time? Ah -- "Chen Jianghuai''s anger rose and began to roar at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing did not move his eyebrows and eyes. He stood there calmly, hands in his trouser pockets. Chen Jianghuai was angry and itchy. But he was not Zhao ChuChu''s husband, and Chen Jianghuai could not vent his anger on Gu Tianqing.


    "Mr. Chen, I can understand how you care about Zhao ChuChu. I also know that you take care of her out of good intentions. But with all due respect, I feel that it is the shadow who is responsible for such a big misunderstanding and gap between them. Why are you not one of the most important factors. Some honors should be remembered, but sometimes it''s more appreciated to retire at the right time, isn''t it? "


    Chen Jianghuai looks at Gu Tianqing with deep and sharp eyes.


    Gu Tianqing still faint smile: "I think you understand what I mean."


    "If he can take up the responsibilities that a husband should have, I will certainly retire. But he is a coward. He is a coward. He will run away when he is in trouble. I really feel worthless for such a man."


    "Marriage is like drinking water. We are all bystanders. No one but themselves has the right to talk about their marriage. Mr. Chen, I hope you can put yourself in a proper position. Too much transgression and interference will only make people feel disgusted. I am also grateful for your care for my brother and wife during the period when we were missing and the life and death were unknown Please don''t squander my gratitude to you. I''ll do it. Goodbye


    Chen Jianghuai stood there with his head down and his hands clenched into fists.


    -


    after Gu Tianqing left the medical college, Qi Jinnian could not help worrying when he saw that Chen Jianghuai was still standing outside the door. Qi Jinnian pulled Gu Tianqing''s sleeve: "what did you say to him just now?"


    "Nothing, just a few big truths."


    Gu Tianqing said it was a big truth. It must be a big truth. It was just a big truth that hit people very hard.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help sighing: "shadow is really. How can she leave without saying a word? What she said at that time was also angry. Shadow is really one track minded and straight hearted. I don''t know that women are insincere and want men to coax them?"


    "So you are also a woman of duplicity?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know whether it''s duplicity or not, but it''s for sure to be coaxed Qi Jin young hum, a turn of the head, see the front scene, immediately pull Gu Tianqing arm flash to one side.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianqing frowned, "be careful."


    "I''m fine. Look ahead."


    Not far ahead.


    Liu Yingying was standing there with a shoulder bag on her back. A boy blocked her way and handed her a letter.


    Such a similar situation.


    "This is the boy who sent the love letter to Liu Yingying." Qi Jinnian said as he looked. Gu Tianqing took out his mobile phone. Qi Jinnian turned around and saw him face them with his mobile phone. He was worried, "Hey, what are you doing? How can you still shoot?""It''s OK. Don''t worry about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you are such a gossip? "


    "Who am I, don''t you know?"


    Just because he understood, he didn''t understand. But at this time Qi Jinnian didn''t care about Tianqing. He looked at Liu Yingying with a pair of eyes.


    Liu Yingying''s eyebrows frowned and looked at the boy who was familiar but couldn''t name for a while.


    "Hello, my name is Wang Haonan."


    Oh, Wang Haonan, the last time he was disturbed by the Tang and Song Dynasties, but this time, Liu Yingying''s reaction is also very indifferent, nodding at Wang Haonan: "please excuse me, I have to go to class, I''m going to be late."


    Wang Haonan looked at the willow warbler, immediately blushed: "I know, I do not delay your time, you take this letter, go back to have a look?"


    "Sorry, I''m not interested." It''s not Liu Yingying who is cold, but she has always been such a temperament, so even if the other party is the president of the student union who is very popular in the school, she is indifferent, bypasses him and goes forward.


    Wang Haonan stood in the same place and looked at the back of liuyingying leaving. He was full of the fighting spirit of not admitting defeat: "Liu Yingying, you wait, I will not give up! I''m sure I''ll chase you to my hand


    Liu Yingying was indifferent, but Qi Jinnian was a little excited: "Wow, wow, did you hear that? Tell me."


    "I hear you. I''m going back." Gu Tianqing presses the send button, and then pulls Qi Jinnian away.


    "Wait, who did you send that video to?"


    Gu Tianqing smiles but does not speak, that mysterious appearance, lets the human be unable to understand.


    "When did you become so gossipy?" Qi Jinnian mumbles.


    "I''ve been with you for a long time. I''ve influenced it imperceptibly."


    "Don''t count this on me. I don''t want to carry this pot."

 Chapter 1304

    Tang Song Zheng held a meeting with the high-level officials, playing with their mobile phones in their hands, wondering whether to ask Liu Yingying to have a meal with them in the evening. As a result, the mobile phone received a message and opened it. The eyes that were in a good mood but also smiling slightly suddenly narrowed.


    Wang Haonan, I really don''t give up.


    Hateful, dare to rob a woman with him in Tang and Song Dynasty without thinking about his own several catties.


    The most important thing is that the warbler was finally confiscated, and Gu Tianqing didn''t know to take it.


    "What about the rest." Tang and song sent a message in the past.


    Gu Tianqing is driving. He looks down and laughs.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Look for yourself."


    Qi Jinnian picked up his mobile phone and saw the message sent by the Tang and Song Dynasties and raised his eyebrows slightly: "what does Tang and song mean?"


    "What do you mean by him?"


    "I don''t dare to guess, but I feel..." Qi Jinnian didn''t know what he felt for a while, so he replied to the Tang and Song dynasties. He didn''t know.


    Because later she was taken away by Gu Tianqing. She really doesn''t know what happened.


    As a result, the phone call of the Tang and Song Dynasties came directly. Qi Jinnian was really shocked when he held his mobile phone. He asked Gu Tianqing again: "what should I do? He called, but he still didn''t answer it."


    "Pick it up."


    "OK, then you take it," Qi Jinnian said and put the mobile phone in Gu Tianqing''s ear.


    Before Gu Tianqing opened his mouth, the voice of Tang and Song Dynasty came over: "Hello, Gu Tianqing, what do you mean? Don''t you know? This video was not shot by you. You were not on the scene. How could you not know? What happened in the end."


    Qi Jinnian holds his mobile phone and sticks to Gu Tianqing''s ear. His body also leans over and listens.


    Gu Tianqing said in a flat tone: "we left after half a look. I''m sorry. If you want to know the result, just ask Liu Yingying."


    "I said," Gu Tianqing, when do you still have the interest of peeping into other people''s gossip? "


    "I didn''t take it. Mrs. Gu took it."


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and gave him a blow. He really picked himself up.


    "Don''t say Qi Jinnian is still you. Anyway, you two came out of the ditch and wore the same pair of trousers. They are birds of a feather."


    "Hello, Tang Song, you are wrong. I can''t wear his trousers now. We don''t wear the same pants." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help it. He opened his hands-free and said to Tang and song, "I''m bigger than him now."


    ¡­¡­ Tang and song over there didn''t know how to answer the question, but Gu Tianqing here couldn''t help laughing.


    "If it''s OK, hang up." Gu Tianqing said.


    "OK, Tang Song, that''s OK. I''ll hang up. Goodbye." Ah, song Jinying laughs and says, "I don''t care about the situation, but I don''t care about the situation."


    "You have to ask them about that."


    "Well, I asked them? Gu Tianqing, you have nothing to do to shoot this kind of video for him. Do you say, are you doing something shady, or are you hiding something from me? "


    "No way."


    "You say no, you say no..."


    -


    when the Tang and Song Dynasties ended their conversation with Gu Tianqing, they left the company angrily.


    Liu Yingying went to the library after class. When she came back, she made an appointment to cook in the rice cooker. When she got home, she would fry a small dish and eat it.


    But as soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she saw the man standing at the door, startled, and almost retreated into the elevator.


    But Tang Song had already looked up at her. She curled her mouth and came out of the elevator with her textbook in her arms. She asked, "what are you doing at my door?"


    "You said it was your home and what I was doing in your house."


    "Wait for me?"


    "Otherwise."


    "What do you want me to do?" The warbler frowned and looked at the man in front of her, deliberately opening the distance between them.


    Tang Song picked up the bag: "I bought vegetables, hungry, can I eat first?"


    "You''re hungry. There are so many restaurants downstairs. Why don''t you go there?" Liu Yingying didn''t open his mouth, so he stood in a deadlock with him.


    "I want to eat your food. Open the door quickly."


    "But why should I cook for you?" The willow warbler had no intention of opening the door.


    "Hey, I said you are a woman -" Tang Song thought that she was very axial, a little unreasonable.


    "How about me? I don''t like people coming to my house or having dinner with people. You go."


    Liu Yingying said, she crossed over her, opened the lock and went into the room. Tang and song wanted to follow in, but was turned away by Liu Yingying: "Mr. Tang, I hope you have understood what I just said. Thank you."Then she slammed the door.


    Tang and Song Dynasty touched a snuff of ashes, and could hardly speak. When he was rejected by a woman like this, he felt very upset and patted the door: "Liu Ying Ying Ying, open the door, Liu Ying Ying Ying, open the door for me."


    Liu Yingying was in the house listening to the noise outside, but she was not angry. She was so loud that she humiliated many of him.


    Hate stomped her feet, she still went to Hula opened the door: "Tang Song, what do you want to do, you."


    "For dinner, I''ve bought all my dishes. You can''t keep the guests away."


    "I invited the guests. You sent them to the door by yourself --"


    "what''s wrong with me? I''m not afraid that you will starve yourself to death." The Tang and Song dynasties can be familiar with the way, take the dishes to the kitchen.


    Don''t you know when I''m going to eat, I''m not going to eat it


    "Even?" Liu Yingying couldn''t help rolling a white eye, "who pulled with you, finish eating and get out of here."


    "Girls don''t have to be rude. Eat first."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties couldn''t help picking on the list of dishes prepared by Liu Yingying: "are you a rabbit? This is it? "


    "Shut up! It''s so noisy. " Liu Yingying glared at him and ate by himself.


    Tang and Song Dynasty sipped their lips on one side and prepared to open their mouth several times. However, they finally put up with it: "OK, eat, eat first."


    Liu Yingying ate a little and ate it well. When she stood up, she accidentally touched the bag on one side. Some of the contents of the bag spilled out. One of the letters happened to fall at the feet of the Tang and Song dynasties. He put down his chopsticks and wanted to pick it up. But Liu Yingying moved faster and snatched the letter back. The envelope was pink. Tang and song understood: "this is today The new love letter from Wang Haonan

 Chapter 1305

    "How do you know?" The willow warbler hears the speech and immediately looks up at the Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Really? You don''t care how I know. Let me see. " The Tang and Song Dynasties stood up and wanted to snatch the love letter from Liu Yingying''s hand, but Liu Yingying hid the love letter behind her back: "Hey, what are you crazy about? This is my letter. Why should I show it to you? After eating, I''ll go quickly."


    "Look at it and you won''t lose a piece of meat. Let me have a look at what kind of disgusting Bala Wang Haonan can say."


    Liu Yingying hid the letter behind her. The Tang and Song Dynasties kept reaching out to her. She dodged left and right, and he attacked from left to right. Liu Yingying always retreated to the edge of the sofa behind. She accidentally fell back and fell on the back sofa.


    Liu Yingying is in a hurry and grabs Tang and Song dynasties. As a result, Tang and song immediately pounce on her, and they fall directly on the sofa behind her.


    "Oh -" Liu Yingying couldn''t help groaning. Tang and Song Dynasties pressed on her without reservation, and she was going to die. "You get up for me. You''re dead, Tang and song, get up for me --"


    Tang Song felt the softness of his body, and was a little confused for a time. After being kicked by Liu Yingying, she woke up like a dream: "are you OK."


    "What do you say, you damned bastard, get up quickly for me, so heavy, you are a pig."


    "You''re kidding. I''m a pig of international standard size. How do you let other men live?" Taking advantage of Liu Yingying''s inattention, Tang and song caught the love letter in his hand, and then quickly withdrew.


    The willow warbler reacts, and it''s too late to stop it.


    "Tang Song, you asshole!"


    The Tang and Song Dynasty opened the letter and scanned it quickly. Then he felt as if he had been hit by the electric current. He shook his arm violently, and then he rubbed his arm: "eh, it''s really sour. Wang Haonan can''t see that it''s really sour and old-fashioned."


    Liu Yingying tried to snatch the love letter. As a result, Liu Yingying grabbed a corner of the envelope and tore it in two.


    Liu YingYing and Tang Song held half of them in their hands. The atmosphere in the air suddenly solidified and the quiet needle dropping could be heard in the room.


    All of a sudden, the willow warbler burst out a burst of Rage: "Tang Song, you get out of my way!"


    The Tang and Song dynasties were driven out of the gate. When he heard the sound of slamming the door behind him, he still felt sad. As for it, it was just a letter


    The willow warbler was also sulking in the room, staring at the pile of waste paper on the ground.


    After Zhao ChuChu woke up, Chen Jianghuai took her home.


    "Thank you for bringing me back. I went up first." When Zhao ChuChu turns around, Chen Jianghuai clasps his wrist.


    Zhao ChuChu Leng for a moment, now she, the reaction seems to be some slow, actually some numb looking at Chen Jianghuai: "what''s the matter, Mr. Chen."


    "ChuChu, don''t go on like this. Divorce him. I''ll take care of your mother and daughter."


    Chen Jianghuai once again showed his feelings. Zhao ChuChu looked at him, and thousands of words gathered in his throat. Finally, he gave a faint smile, and then broke his hand free: "thank you, Jianghuai, thank you for your kindness to me. I know you sympathize with our mother and daughter, but we are very good. Even without him, I can take good care of the children, so it is true Thank you for your kindness, but I can''t accept it


    "You know, I don''t sympathize with you. I really love you. How much I love you? Can''t you feel it? Now you let me watch your pain so helplessly. I can''t do it. I can''t do it. If he treats you well, I''m sure I can do it without saying anything. But the problem is that he''s not good to you at all. Do you have to bear with it all the time? "


    "I didn''t put up with it. It''s a matter between us. I don''t want to say anything more to you, but I can''t get your kindness. Go back and be safe on the way. "


    After Zhao ChuChu finished, he got out of the car.


    Chen Jianghuai sat in the car and looked at her disappearing figure. He had never been so ambivalent as now. He was full of depression and had no place to vent his anger. He patted the steering wheel hard and suddenly the horn sounded loud.


    Zhao ChuChu in the corridor, also heard, the pace of a pause, the heart is also stuffy, with a bit of suffocation, eyes slowly closed, with a little helpless, more, but deep pain.


    Chen Jianghuai''s feelings, she is destined to be unable to respond, and that responsible man, but run away.


    Damn bastard -


    -


    -


    after the shadow disappeared, Gu Tianqing had been sending people to inquire about his whereabouts, but the final news came from Bai Moli.


    "Is it true that you agreed to take the initiative to go to the Middle East to carry out a mission?"


    Gu Tianqing heard Bai Mo Li''s words and immediately sat up from the bed: "what do you say? He went to the Middle East? "


    "Yes, you don''t know?"


    "I don''t know."


    White Mo Li smell speech, slightly frown: "what happened?"Gu Tianqing rubbed his eyebrows and simply said something to Bai Mo Li. A word of love, but they will these clank men torture, become not like themselves.


    "The shadow is really wrong." For a long time, he heard Bai Moli say, "he must regret this, but everyone else is like this. In front of him, he doesn''t know how to cherish. He always has to wait for his loss to know how to regret."


    Gu Tianqing knows that Bai Moli must have thought of Mu Hanqiu. Mu Hanqiu''s affairs have become a taboo and regret in everyone''s heart. They dare not even inform Mu''s parents now. However, Xu Jiayin has received several phone calls from Mu''s parents. He hates Bai Moli deeply, but he can''t bear to hurt the hearts of the two old people I called Gu Tianqing and asked him what to do with it.


    If you just tell them that directly, will they believe it?


    Gu Tianqing also does not know, this matter, or to discuss with Bai Moli: "Mo Li, mu Hanqiu''s matter, when do you plan to inform her family? It can''t be hidden for a lifetime. "


    "Yes, I know. I''ll give them an account." White Mo Li said.


    "She has helped me so many times, but in the end, I can''t help her. If you need anything, just ask."


    "Well, I see. Let''s start with that."


    Qi Jinnian is on the side, listening to Gu Tianqing making this call.


    See Gu Tianqing after the phone is silent, she will climb over, lean on his body, silent comfort him.


    Gu Tianqing hugged her shoulder: "OK, it''s OK, but we have to give her parents an account."


    "Well, but I''m afraid her parents can''t take it."

 Chapter 1306

    Qi Jinzhong almost never left the memory of seeing a man for a long time.


    He is still that face, but in temperament, he has changed a lot. If he was like a machete before, although sharp, but there is still a little room for turning around, then now it is like a sharp sword pointing directly at the sky, which is irresistible and has no room for turning.


    The whole body sends out the crazy evil spirit, even with the cold breath, people can''t get close to it, and they are indifferent to the things around them.


    It''s really changed a lot.


    But to his friends, he is still the same.


    Tang Song and Gu Tianqing picked him up and took him to dinner.


    After dinner, I went to Su Haofeng''s bar.


    Tang Song held the bottle and said, "come, I haven''t had a drink together for a long time. I''ll go first."


    Having said that, but he has not yet drunk it. Bai Moli has already gulped down most of a bottle of wine. Gu Tianqing frowns slightly, but in the end does not stop him.


    The three drank together.


    Gu Tianqing drank the least, only a few sips, Tang and song did not drink much, and finally stopped Bai Moli: "OK, OK, although someone pays the bill, you can''t drink like this, right? Take it easy."


    "Tang and song are right. Don''t leave. Drink less. There''s business to do tomorrow."


    However, their dissuasion had no effect. Finally, Gu Tianqing stopped the Tang and Song Dynasties and said to him, "drink whatever you like. Since you are not happy in your heart, let it out."


    Gu Tianqing said that, and Tang and song no longer said anything. He let go of his hands and looked at baimoli''s bottle after bottle of wine. Although he knew that Bai Moli was a huge quantity, he didn''t expect that such a large amount of wine was really drunk.


    "He can''t drink at all." Tang and song looked at the wine bottles piled up in front of them and were surprised.


    Gu Tianqing is a little shocked. This is probably what he practiced in this period of time.


    Gu Tianqing sends a message to Su Haofeng. After a while, Su Haofeng comes over with two glasses of wine. He smiles and greets Bai Moli, then hands him a glass of wine and touches the glass with him.


    White Mo Li didn''t think about it, so he drank it up.


    Su Haofeng stood aside with his glass in his hand, looked at Bai Moli''s appearance, and silently counted one or two three in his heart -


    Bai Moli fell on the wine table.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were shocked: "Mo Li --"


    "nothing, nothing." Su Haofeng quickly explained, "I added something to his glass, and if I drink like this, I will finish drinking my precious wine. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    Tang Song looked at Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing said: "I let Haofeng come, you take him back."


    "I''ll take him back? Why me. " The Tang and Song dynasties were depressed.


    "It''s not you. It''s me. Hurry up."


    "All right, all right, come on, give me a hand."


    Su Haofeng finds two powerful men and helps Tang and Song Dynasty to send Bai Mo Li to the car.


    Seeing them leave, Su Haofeng gently touched the wine bottle on the table: "it''s broken. They haven''t paid the bill yet. You can remember to pay the bill later, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Ah, are you going to Mu''s house tomorrow?"


    "I''ll give you an account."


    "I''m afraid her parents can''t stand the stimulation."


    It must be unbearable, but the truth will be revealed one day. It is more difficult for people to accept such endless deception.


    Moreover, this matter is still due to Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing is not well at heart. It seems to be a permanent burden, which he owes mu Hanqiu.


    He picked up the bottle and drank a lot at one go. Su Haofeng quickly reached out to stop him: "Hey, what are you doing? You didn''t drink just now. Now it''s closed by a person, isn''t it?"


    "You go ahead and do not mind me."


    "You''d better go back earlier. Qi Jinnian is still waiting for you at home. If anything happens to you here, ye Jiaqing will have to kill me."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Go, go, go." Su Haofeng waved his hand and looked at the table full of messy wine bottles on the table. Damn it, "Gu Tianqing, don''t forget to pay for me!"


    Gu Tianqing out of the door, is ready to leave the car, see two familiar figures into the bar opposite Su Haofeng.


    After looking at it again, he made sure that he did not admit his mistake and called Fu Zhongting.


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi was not very happy, so her beer was not broken. Xu Jiayin sat on one side and couldn''t look down at the end, so she reached out and grabbed her bottle: "OK, OK, you can drink less, or you can drink high concentration of white wine and directly drink yourself, or don''t drink it. Do you think what''s the matter with you now Well, isn''t it? Beer is not drunk, and you''ll die when you go back to the bathroom with water in your stomach. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Jiayin, you are so upset. I regret that I told you to come out. If it''s OK, you should leave immediately. "¡°¡­¡­ Miss, you called me out. Are you going to tear down the bridge now


    "No, I''m just telling you that I asked you to come out to drink with me, not to harass me


    "I''m forcing it?"


    "Isn''t it? You see you''re forcing again."


    In a word, the blocked Xu Jiayin is speechless. He really wants to pass out directly.


    "Well, come on, have a drink." Zhong Jiaqi pushes the beer in front of Xu Jiayin.


    Xu Jiayin was so angry that he was bored with his beer.


    "Oh, that''s right. Come on, keep drinking."


    "Did you quarrel with Fu Zhongting?" Xu Jiayin asked as he peeled the peanuts in front of him.


    Zhong Jiaqi pursed her mouth and quarreled? Not really, but she is not happy. She also knows that she is a small family, but she is not happy. What can we do? She is not allowed to drink to vent her anger?


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense. If you''re a friend, you can drink with me."


    "I don''t like beer."


    "What do you drink, white?" Zhong Jiaqi raises her eyebrows.


    "Yes, but it doesn''t suit you. You''d better drink your beer. Don''t let me drink it."


    "Who said it wasn''t for me? Drink white, right? OK, let''s have the white one. Who doesn''t drink the dog, the waiter, change the white one! "


    -


    ZHONG Jiaqi can''t drink as much as she can. After drinking two small cups, she becomes dizzy and can''t tell the southeast, northwest and northwest clearly. When Xu Jiayin saw this, he was relieved. It''s OK to make a quick decision. In this way, he can take her away directly. If he drinks beer all the time, I don''t know how to drink it till the end of the year.


    "Well, you''re drunk. Come on, I''ll take you back." Xu Jiayin jumped out of the high chair and was about to reach out to help Zhong Jiaqi. However, before his outstretched hands touched Zhong Jiaqi, his wrists were pressed tightly.


    He was stunned, looked up, on a pair of deep eyes.

 Chapter 1307

    That look - Xu Jiayin took a look, then raised the claw of his other hand which was not grasped by Fu Zhongting: "I didn''t do anything. Oh, let me go."


    Looking at Zhong Jiaqi with red cheeks and hazy eyes on one side, Fu Zhongting looks at Xu Jiayin''s eyes, and then wishes to swallow him up.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, it''s not my fault. She has to pull me out to drink." Xu Jiayin explained, "speaking of this matter and you can not get rid of it, is not you make her unhappy, so she is like this, I do not want to drink with her, a little bit of alcohol, wine is not good, OK, you come just in time, people will give you, I leave first."


    Pulling his arm out of Fu Zhongting''s hand, Xu Jiayin smiles at him and quickly waves away.


    Zhong Jiaqi over there was still leaning on the table and dried two cups of white wine. From the beginning, it was not spicy at all. Now, she seems to have lost her sense of taste. When she went to get the cup, she was directly taken down by Fu Zhongting, and then she was half held up and dragged away.


    "Ah, Xu Jiayin, what are you doing? I haven''t finished drinking. Xu Jiayin, you let me go. I don''t want to go back. You let me go..."


    Her body was so soft that she couldn''t make it. Her mouth was not idle.


    Xu Jiayin has a saying that is right. Zhong Jiaqi is not good at drinking and the wine is not so good.


    "Stop it. I''ll take you back first." Fu Zhongting stopped her.


    Before good end, also don''t know what he said wrong, what did wrong to provoke her, suddenly became like this, women''s mind is really too confusing and too elusive.


    "Who are you? I don''t want to go back with you. You let me down, you let me down." By the side of a telegraph pole, Zhong Jiaqi reached out and hugged the pole, and was not willing to move it again.


    Fu Zhongting tried several times, but he couldn''t get her down from the pole. He was also a little angry: "Zhong Jiaqi, you are an adult. Don''t be so unreasonable, OK. Let''s go. "


    "Who is making trouble without reason? Who is making trouble without reason? If I don''t leave, I like to stay here. Don''t care. You go first."


    She pursed her lips as if she were sleeping with a pillar in her arms.


    "You are not making trouble or doing something like this."


    Zhong Jiaqi still didn''t mean to let go, but was stimulated by his words. Suddenly, tears came down: "what do you know? Don''t talk nonsense here if you don''t know anything. I don''t care. You can go for me."


    Seeing Zhong Jiaqi crying, Fu Zhongting was flustered.


    If it''s just because of that little quarrel before, it''s really unnecessary.


    Fu Zhongting really can''t understand a woman''s mind, but he''s still a good talker. Zhong Jiaqi is also an axis, but he won''t let go.


    Fu Zhongting was also a little annoyed by his dry mouth. He took a deep breath and said to her, "if I count to three, if you don''t let go, don''t blame me for being rude. 1¡¢ Two, three -- "


    Fu Zhongting got angry and directly started to carry her whole person on her shoulder and was carried away.


    "Ah, Xu Jiayin, you bastard, let me go, let me go." Zhong Jiaqi''s head was hung upside down, floating on Fu Zhongting''s back, and her stomach was squeezed. After a while, she vomited --


    when Fu Zhongting heard her voice, her steps stopped at the same place.


    Zhong Jiaqi was laughing at her back: "I told you, let me down, this is what you asked for..."


    "Zhong Jiaqi --" Fu Zhongting was really angry at the woman who was giggling, but he couldn''t bear to scold her, so he had to bite his teeth.


    -


    she finally took her home, but Zhong Jiaqi still didn''t cooperate with her. Fortunately, she was really on the top of alcohol later. Although she kept murmuring to herself, her hands and feet lost their ability to move, so she could only be at the mercy of Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting left her in the bathtub, took a bath for her, washed her from head to toe, then wrapped her in a bath towel and put her on the bed, followed by the hair dryer outside.


    When he returned to the room, Zhong Jiaqi''s bath towel had long been discarded. She was so unprepared that she was lying on the big bed, her tight skin shining with healthy vitality. And compared with the time she spent in the barracks, it was a lot of white.


    Fu Zhongting took a few deep breaths and forced himself to take his eyes off her. Then he took a hair dryer to blow her hair.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s head fell on his strong thigh. After a change of posture, he was very comfortable sleeping.


    Fu Zhongting, however, looked at her in a daze.


    "Fu Zhongting, son of a bitch -" Zhong Jiaqi, who was in his sleep, suddenly uttered a murmuring curse, which frightened Fu Zhongting.


    She is not really unreasonable, but just because he went to Han Jing at night, did she care so much? He really didn''t understand the woman''s mind.


    The cell phone she had set aside rang. It was her mother''s.


    Her parents must be worried that she didn''t go back so late. Fu Zhongting quickly picked up the phone, explained a few words in a low voice, and then hung up the phone.He saw that her mobile phone had little power, so he helped her to shut down the software running in the background. Suddenly, she saw a text message.


    Slightly frowned, then point open look, after watching, the eyes will be sharp.


    Han Jing even sent this kind of thing to Zhong Jiaqi, so this is the reason why she is so abnormal?


    Fu Zhongting didn''t expect that Han Jing was so brave that he installed a surveillance camera when he entered the door. Now he sent it to Zhong Jiaqi. However, he didn''t send it completely. At last, he left in a hurry in anger. Only two people fell on the sofa together


    Knowing that nothing happened, Zhong Jiaqi was still stimulated after seeing such a picture, because she didn''t know how to say it. She could only hold everything in her heart.


    Fu Zhongting also understood the reason why she looked like this today. He could not help but put out his hand, stroked her face with thick fingers, and finally said, "fool, why don''t you tell me something directly and keep it in your heart."


    Zhong Jiaqi pursed her mouth, but like a docile kitten, she rubbed more and more towards his palm.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongting stretched out his hand and pinched her nose: "you are still a lovely woman sleeping."


    Zhong Jiaqi had a long nasal sound, and there was no movement.


    Fu Zhongting''s eyes in return to the video on the mobile phone, the original gentleness also slowly faded away.


    He tolerated Han Jing again and again, but he didn''t expect Han Jing to provoke him again and again. The rabbit was anxious and still bit people. Fu Zhongting was not a rabbit. Han Jing was clearly plucking hair from the tiger''s mouth.


    "Tianqing, help me check Han Jing''s past."


    Gu Tianqing was surprised: "are you sure?"


    "Sure."


    "It seems that the woman has done something to annoy you. OK, I''ve already investigated it, and I''ll send it to you now."


    Gu Tianqing is always so efficient in doing things.

 Chapter 1308

    Fu Zhongting directly opened the computer and read the email sent by Gu Tianqing.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared.


    Fu Zhongting also knew for the first time that his ex-wife, who had a brief marriage, had a rich and colorful past.


    Although Han Jing hasn''t been married in recent years, she has changed countless boyfriends. However, none of them can last for a long time. To put it bluntly, she is like a bus, constantly changing male passengers, and now she even has the delusion to continue to be in the forefront with Fu Zhongting. I really don''t know where such a woman can be confident.


    Fu Zhongting only looked at it once and then closed the page, because one more look would pollute his eyes.


    Back to the bed, looking at lying in bed unprepared, but also from time to time out of the mouth of a curse son of a bitch Zhong Jiaqi, Fu Zhongting silent smile.


    Go to bed with you and put her in your arms.


    Take a look at Han Jing''s past and think about Zhong Jiaqi''s perseverance in pursuit of him. Fu Zhongting''s heart is even more joyful.


    Zhong Jiaqi wakes up from a headache. Her body is clamped by a pair of iron arms and can''t move. Her legs are on someone''s thin waist, and they are twisted together like two pockmarks.


    She had a headache in the head, seems to be more painful, just stupefied for several seconds to determine where he is in the end.


    But she didn''t drink with Xu Jiayin in the bar last night. Why did she come back here.


    This kind of thing is really can''t think about, a thought of the head pain is fierce, the body move, Fu Zhongting also wake up.


    "Wake up." Fu Zhongting slightly relaxed her grip. Seeing her frowning, he asked, "headache?"


    Zhong Jiaqi did not speak. Fu Zhongting had already brought the water cup on the bedside table: "come on, drink a glass of water first, it will be better."


    When Zhong Jiaqi was drinking water, he said, "look at you, you can''t drink so much. It''s strange that your head doesn''t hurt."


    "Hungry, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    In the face of Fu Zhongting''s solicitude, Zhong Jiaqi has been holding her face. Although she has forgotten the later events of the bar, she has not forgotten the previous ones.


    To be angry about something that didn''t happen seems like a small family, but once a woman gets to this point, it really becomes a little unreasonable.


    "You can sleep a little longer." Fu Zhongting got out of bed and prepared breakfast for her.


    Zhong Jiaqi did not say a word, looking at the back of his leaving, but his heart seemed to be filled with boulders. Didn''t a word explain it, so he left? She''s not in a good mood to eat now.


    They are still in the cold war. They don''t know how to cajole her. They have wooden heads and pimples.


    Although Fu Zhongting was cooking in the kitchen, he was still concerned about the outside. When he heard Zhong Jiaqi come out of the room, he followed him out. As a result, he saw Zhong Jiaqi walking towards the gate.


    He saw, a little angry: "where you go, you can eat immediately."


    Zhong Jiaqi ignored him and opened the door handle. Fu Zhongting rushed over and pulled her people back. At the same time, she slammed the door.


    "You let me go." Zhong Jiaqi struggled for a while, but Fu Zhongting didn''t mean to let go of it. Instead, he pulled it tightly.


    "Let go


    "Well done, what kind of temper do you have? What can I say after dinner?" In fact, Fu Zhongting didn''t want to quarrel with Zhong Jiaqi, but he really didn''t understand the amorous feelings. What he said was tough. Let''s listen to it. It seems that it''s a little uncomfortable.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s anger also came up: "who is angry with you? You scratch me, let go!"


    "I can let you go, but you come to eat first."


    "No food, no hunger. I''m going."


    Suddenly, Fu Zhongting''s hand was thrown away, and Zhong Jiaqi went out again.


    Fu Zhongting saw this, blocked in front of the door, frowned at Zhong Jiaqi: "don''t make a child''s temper, come to eat."


    "You''re a child. Who''s making a fuss with you? Get out of the way." The more she said it, the more the fire became. Zhong Jiaqi''s heart was as if she had knocked over the seasoning rack. All the bitterness, bitterness, bitterness and saltiness came out, but there was no sweetness.


    Fu Zhongting didn''t give in. Zhong Jiaqi was also angry and directly called out his name: "Fu Zhongting, I count to three. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I won''t let you count to ten." He has his persistence.


    "You --" Zhong Jiaqi stamped her foot in annoyance. "In this case, don''t blame me." She directly raised her foot and kicked Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting saw that, how could he not dodge and directly put out his hand to resist, but he didn''t think that Zhong Jiaqi had only made a policy of feigning and attacking the West. While Fu Zhongting was on guard, he left the door, pulled the doorknob and ran out.


    Fu Zhongting saw this and wanted to chase after him, but he smelled a strong burnt smell in his nose.


    His eggs were burnt - he rushed back to the kitchen and turned off the fire.


    The eggs inside were black and obviously could not be eaten. Fu Zhongting stood aside with a spatula and sighed helplessly.Some of them have no choice but to themselves, and some are puzzled by Zhong Jiaqi. This is not a big deal. How can they react so much? He thinks that Zhong Jiaqi should be angry when they look like this in the morning, isn''t he? But obviously, he overestimates himself.


    His brow frowned again a few minutes, really do not know what to do next.


    -


    accompanied by Gu Tianqing, Bai Moli goes to the Mu family.


    The car stopped at the door of Mu''s house, but Bai Mo left for a long time without getting off.


    He was not a stranger to this place. He even climbed through mu Hanqiu''s window in the middle of the night.


    Mu Hanqiu''s parents Mu Shuanglin and LAN Huizhi are also very good to him, but now, he wants to go in and tell them the cruel fact.


    With the barrage of bullets, he could step forward fearlessly, but now to tell the truth, he is really timid.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t urge him, so he sat in the car with him.


    Until Bai Mo Li said to himself, "let''s go."


    Two people got off the train one after the other.


    They came to knock on the door. The door opened. The servant stood there and recognized them: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Bai, it''s you."


    Bai Mo Li nodded and asked, "are Mr. and Mrs. Mu there?"


    "Ah, our master and wife are not here. They have gone abroad for a tour."


    "Traveling abroad? Do you know where they went and when they will come back? "


    "I don''t know, sir. They didn''t explain it. If you have anything to do, you can ask our eldest young master. The master told them when they left. Don''t disturb them. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo left after thanking each other.


    Since Mu Shuanglin and LAN Huizhi specially told them not to disturb them before they left, they can''t worry about Mu Hanqiu now.


    Gu Tianqing said to Bai Moli, "wait a second."


    At this time, it can only be so.


    "I think you should also take a vacation and relax." Gu Tianqing to Bai Mo Dao.


    However, Bai Mo Li seems not to have heard of it, only looking at the house where mu Hanqiu once lived.

 Chapter 1309

    Zhong Jiaqi ran downstairs and found that Fu Zhongting did not catch up with her. She stamped her foot more and more upset.


    Of course, she also realized that she had a problem. She just came out, how could she go back.


    So they went to Qi Jinnian''s clinic.


    Shen Huan was surprised to see her and said, "Jiaqi, why did you come so early?"


    "Why, I''m not welcome."


    "How can it be? We can''t be happy to have you here, but if you come so early, is there something wrong with you?"


    "Nothing, I''ll come to see you, Jinnian and Jiaqing."


    "Here it is." As soon as Zhong Jiaqi''s voice fell, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian came out from behind her. Ye Jiaqing said, "you can hear your voice inside. Welcome to."


    "Yes, you are my great aunt. There is no reason why you are not welcome. It''s too late to be happy." Qi Jinnian, with a big stomach, said with a smile.


    Zhong Jiaqi smell speech, the face then red: "you still make fun of me is not."


    "No kidding. What we''re talking about is true, sister-in-law -" Shen Huan also called out, which really made Zhong Jiaqi stamp her feet in a hurry.


    "Shen Huan, you also follow them to make a fuss."


    Shen Huan Guan Er: "what are you shy about? We are already a family. It''s an indisputable fact. You don''t need to be shy. You don''t know that her mother-in-law in Jinnian is busy preparing for your wedding every day. The days are very busy."


    When it comes to the wedding, Zhong Jiaqi''s face is even redder. However, at the thought of Fu Zhongqian''s second Leng son, her original good mood was immediately discounted and her smile on her face was also brought down.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is the elder brother making you unhappy?" Shen Huan noticed the change of Zhong Jiaqi''s mood and immediately asked.


    Zhong Jiaqi opened her mouth to speak, but she didn''t know where to start. She turned into a face full of desire to speak and stopped. The expression, don''t mention more entanglement.


    "That''s true. Oh, you''ve really come to our place." Ye Jiaqing took Zhong Jiaqi''s shoulder with a smile, "come and come, don''t mention it. We have professional psychological counselors and tutors here. What''s wrong with you? Let''s help you analyze and analyze. You can rest assured that you charge."


    Everyone laughed, and Zhong Jiaqi was no exception. OK, she was so upset in her heart that she could listen to their opinions. After all, on the road of marriage, they were all seniors and had rich experience.


    Moreover, ye Jiaqing was right. They were all professional. At first, Zhong Jiaqi had no clue and didn''t know how to say it. Then, under the guidance of Qi Jinnian, she soon made things clear.


    "So you mean Mr. Fu went to see Han Jing at night, and they almost had a relationship? And Han Jing sent you a video? " Ye Jiaqing made a quick summary.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded, and it was just like this: "but the problem is that he didn''t explain a word --


    after hearing the speech, Shen Huan immediately said," you know him better than any of us. If he is the kind of person who can explain, or Fu Zhongting, he will not tell you, he certainly doesn''t want you to worry. "


    "I''m more worried if he doesn''t say anything like this. What can I do if I accidentally follow the way of Han Jing''s woman? It''s not nearly an accident this time."


    "You have to believe in uncle." Qi Jinnian held her hand and said, "don''t worry. He''s not such a person. He won''t be."


    Han, I don''t believe him


    Shen Huan listened and couldn''t help laughing out: "in this case, you should seize the time to turn yourself into a real Mrs. Fu. At that time, you are afraid of Chen Jing and Han Jing. Who comes up, you will be sent back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shouldn''t he be the one who takes the initiative? He didn''t respond. Why don''t you ask me to propose to him? "


    In the evening, Gu Tianqing asked Fu Zhongting for a drink.


    Fu Zhongting was really upset and agreed.


    After coming, I really drink very seriously. If I don''t speak, I will take care of myself.


    Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand to take down his wine bottle: "take it easy, you are drunk, I can''t get you away, so you can only stay here."


    "Then keep it. It doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, Su Haofeng immediately approached him and asked, "uncle, are you in a bad mood? Have you quarreled with Zhong Jiaqi


    On hearing the speech, Fu Zhongting glared at Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng laughed twice: "so, is it true? Uncle, don''t be embarrassed. Come on, tell us what''s going on. We''ll help you to advise. Although you are our elder, we are all your predecessors in dealing with women. "


    Fu Han Shen in one side low smile: "yes, this matter Haofeng generation is the largest, we are willing to bow down."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go on, I''ll help my uncle. You don''t help and you''ll join in. Then you can say that what I said is reasonable. "


    "Well, it makes sense, and I agree." Gu Tianqing spoke in support of Su Haofeng, and said to Fu Zhongting, "it''s true that three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang."Fu Zhongting did not really study women. He had planned to ask them for advice. Now, he would tell the story honestly.


    Of course, he omitted the period when he was drugged. Really, he felt that if he said it, it would become a laughing stock for them and a stain on his life.


    "So simple?" After listening to Fu Zhongting''s words, Su Haofeng was surprised: "is there nothing else?"


    "No more." Fu Zhongting shook his head.


    Su Haofeng patted the table: "shit, it''s just such a big thing. As for now, we''ll never compare with you, but when it comes to dealing with women --"


    "say the point." Fu Zhongting can''t bear to interrupt Su Haofeng.


    "OK, OK, this is a big thing. Zhong Jiaqi is jealous. Did you apologize to others?"


    "Why should I apologize?"


    "Yes, according to the truth, you didn''t do anything wrong, but you went to find your ex-wife late at night, and you were almost attacked by a bully. Normal women will have ideas in their hearts. Now the most important thing is that your relationship has not been implemented, so Zhong Jiaqi will suffer from losses and gains. This is very normal."


    "Then what kind of relationship can be considered as implementation."


    "Yes, of course, but before you get the certificate, you''d better ask for marriage and set your place."


    "It''s unnecessary, isn''t it? I''m preparing it."


    "What''s not necessary? Do you believe what women say? She says it''s not necessary now. Are you so honest and obedient? Then you''ll get it back. We''re all bloody. "

 Chapter 1310

    "Some bloody man." Fu Zhongqian met something and was delayed. Now he arrived. He put his hands on Su Haofeng''s shoulder and looked at them funny, "what are you talking about?"


    "Well, I don''t think it''s reasonable for you to come." Su Haofeng took the trouble to repeat the matter.


    After listening to Fu Zhongqian, the corner of his mouth slowly began to smile and nodded.


    Su Haofeng''s words are not rough.


    It is also rare to get the consent of Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen.


    Yes, once such a generous woman encounters such a thing, her heart will become as small as the needle tip.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo were reasonable, but they also felt that Fu Zhongting had better do what should be done in order to avoid falling behind in the future and trying to remedy them.


    Although Fu Zhongting was old, he felt that it was naive to do such a thing, but after all, it was the moment when Zhong Jiaqi could leave a good memory, and he still readily agreed.


    "Oh, that''s right, uncle. Don''t worry. Give it to us. We''ll help you to sum up the total, and we''ll make sure that you''ll get the beauty back."


    Fu Zhongting has no problem. He is really their elder in his age, but he is like a young man with a spearhead who goes in and out of the cottage.


    -


    after some discussion, they went home.


    However, Gu Tianqing is preparing to leave when he meets Rong Yue.


    In a short period of time, Rong Yue became thinner and thinner for several times. The pair of originally indifferent eyes were full of fatigue.


    With Gu Tianqing''s eyes on each other, Rong Yue is also in a daze for a few seconds. He is like a heavy and high-speed machine, which is almost overloaded.


    He nodded to Gu Tianqing and went to the other side.


    Fu Hanshen saw Gu Tianqing and asked, "is that Rongjing''s younger brother?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded his head.


    During this period of time, more and more people have been on the news, almost everyone has to know.


    "Are you really going to let Rongshi go like this?" Fu Hanshen can''t understand Gu Tianqing''s way of doing things. "A person like Rongjing is a poisonous snake. If he keeps it, he will bite you one day. Now is the best time. How can you let them go?"


    "I know you are worried, but don''t worry, this is the agreement between me and Rongyue. Now, the time is almost over, everything will be under my control."


    "That''s good." Fu Hanshen said, "by the way, what about phelens? Do you have any news?"


    Ferens is more cunning and more terrifying than Rong Jing. He is like a time bomb. He will do all kinds of things that frighten you and can''t predict at any time. Gu Tianqing has to worry about him.


    "The shadow has been tracked according to intelligence, and there should be news soon."


    "Well, go back first."


    Gu Tianqing nodded, and Fu Hanshen parted ways beside the car.


    I had a drink today. It was the driver who drove the car.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in the back seat, quietly looking at the flashing neon outside the window.


    The windows come down, the cool night wind blows, and there''s a little heat and dryness in the air. Summer is about to pass.


    He will have his second child in the autumn.


    Think about it, it is already a very beautiful thing.


    The car stopped at a red light.


    Gu Tianqing is still looking at the outside. Suddenly, he sees a man at the crossroads he is looking at. With a sly smile on his face, he smiles at him. That''s phelens?


    Gu Tianqing can''t believe his eyes. He looks at it again, but the people there are gone.


    Is he dazzled?


    No, it''s very unlikely. So, is it really phelens coming?


    With this in mind, an unprecedented panic rises from the bottom of Gu Tianqing''s heart. If phelens really finds this place, the people around him are in danger, especially the pregnant Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing''s face in the dark, suddenly appears unpredictable, and his heart is also nervous. No, he will never allow this kind of thing to happen.


    The next day, Gu goes to the detention center.


    Rong Jing''s case is far away. I don''t know when the court will be held. Before the sentence is pronounced, he can only stay here all the time. Because of the special care of Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian, he has become a completely isolated person and can not receive any news.


    So in the past calm eyes, there was also a little more struggle and struggle between trapped animals.


    He has begun to become restless, irritable, and impatient.


    Although he tried his best to calm himself in front of Gu Tianqing, some emotions could not be concealed.


    Gu Tianqing, sitting in front of him, seemed to be at ease and said, "Mr. Rong, how are you? Are you happy living here?""TOEFL, good."


    "Well, they take good care of you. Isn''t it that I didn''t greet you enough?"


    "What do you mean?" Rong Jing stares at Gu Tianqing''s eyes as if spitting poison, "Gu Tianqing, what do you come to do, how do you want to do?"


    Gu Tianqing showed his hand: "I don''t want to do anything. I''m just kind enough to tell your brother Rongyue and sister Rongqiao the news. Do you want to hear it?"


    Rong Jing''s eyes narrowed: "Gu Tianqing, don''t think you have won now. When I go out, I can see whether you can still smile or not!" Rong Jing angrily slaps the table.


    One of the guards immediately warned him, "calm down!" And pointed the baton at him.


    Rong Jing had to bite his teeth, suppress his temper, and slowly sat back.


    Gu Tianqing smile: "that also wait for you to go out again, have me in, do you think you can still go out?"


    "Gu Tianqing --"


    "if you really want to go out, it''s not impossible, but we need to talk about the conditions."


    "What conditions." After staying in this prison for a long time, Rongjing also knows that Gu Tianqing''s words are true. As long as he is there, it will be extremely difficult for him to go out. So now when he hears that, even if he knows that this is a terrible trap and that Gu Tianqing can''t be so kind-hearted, he can''t help but step on it.


    "Very simple, first, Rongshi and Huanyu Group completed the merger and acquisition, and then Huanyu Group completely controlled Rongshi."


    "Second, I want to know about phelens. You''d better tell me exactly what you know."


    "Third, I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll talk about it when I''ve done it."


    Gu Tianqing shows his hands and looks at Rongjing calmly. However, Rongjing is like an angry lion. He wants to take a bite of Gu Tianqing.


    "How beautiful you think Rong Jing eyes spray fire, "you even want to completely control me?"


    "I''m not for you. I''m holding a stake in your company that is on the verge of bankruptcy. I''m also saving you, unless you want to see it go through. Do you know what your sister is doing recently?"

 Chapter 1311

    Rong Qiao -- so impulsive, such a big change happened at home, Rong Jing really didn''t know what she would do.


    Gu Tianqing smiles and takes out a stack of photos from his handbag and throws them in front of Rongjing.


    Rong Jing''s handcuffed hands were slowly picked up. When he saw it, he was shocked. It was Rong Qiao. He could hardly recognize it, but how could his sister really not recognize it.


    Gu Tianqing looked at his twinkling eyes. He leaned back on the chair, folded his legs, and put his hands on his knees: "you can think about it yourself. If you think about it, you can let them call me."


    Gu Tianqing stands up and turns away.


    When he came to the door, Rong Jing suddenly said, "Gu Tianqing, you are in trouble, right? You want to know about ferrens. Ha ha, if you really want to know, let me go out and give Rong back to me, otherwise -"


    "otherwise? What if not. " Gu Tianqing looked back, with a confident smile on his face, "I want to know the news of a person, do I have to go through you? The dark guards of the white empire are all over the world. What can you offer me? I''m just for you. Let Rongyue step down. Oh, you don''t know what happened to Rongyue during this period. If I didn''t look at Rongyue''s face, I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with you. As for Rong Qiao, ha ha, you know more about her temperament and what will happen than I do. "


    "Gu Tianqing --"


    "think about it, you only have one day to think about it."


    Now Rong Jing is not qualified to negotiate with Gu Tianqing.


    -


    GU Tianqing leaves the detention center and orders the driver to return to the company.


    Open the rear window to breathe.


    Another cross road, in the vast sea of people, he saw that a flickering and treacherous smile.


    His spirit is OK, and his eyes are OK, so the only explanation is that phelens is really here, and he is around him.


    It''s a powerful, insidious and frightening opponent.


    The whole white Empire has been fighting with the ferrens group for so many years. Although the white Empire did not give him much benefit, after all, now that he is in the light, the enemy is in the dark, it is too easy to have problems.


    "Tang and Song dynasties." Gu Tianqing returned to the company and went to the office of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    The Tang and Song dynasties are playing games with their legs up. Gu Tianqing suddenly breaks in, scaring him, and directly game over.


    Tang Song raised his head from his mobile phone and complained, "Hey, I said what''s wrong with you, but you always ask for politeness. You always have to knock on the door before you enter. Why are you in such a hurry and so anxious today that you miss me?"


    "I have something to tell you." Gu Tianqing hands on his desk, look very serious.


    As soon as Tang and song saw his appearance, he was also nervous: "what''s the matter? Is something really wrong?"


    "I saw phelens."


    "What phelens?" Tang and song did not respond to it for a while, but suddenly jumped up from the chair in the next second, "what? You mean phelens? Are you sure you read it right? "


    This question is a bit idiotic, since Gu Tianqing came to tell him, it shows that there is no mistake.


    The Tang and Song dynasties also lost their ideas: "where is he now? Can you catch him. By the way, Bai Moli, the shadow has gone to the Middle East to find phelens. Can we call people back now


    "I''m here." The door of the office was pushed open again. Bai Moli, dressed in a white casual suit, came in from the outside. "I''ve already called to let the shadow come back, and at the same time, I''ve sent ten dark guards to come here and relocate."


    White Mo Li''s hatred of Gu Tianqing is too much.


    In Bai Moli''s eyes, it was phelens who made him lose mu Hanqiu. Therefore, it was a feud between heaven and earth.


    "You''re just in time." Tang Song pointed to Bai Mo Li and said, "you should sit down quickly and talk about what to do next."


    "We are worried that we can''t find him. Now he has delivered them to his door. What do you say?" Bai Mo left with a straight face and said, "now the only thing to worry about is Qi Jinnian. Phelens is prepared to attack the weakness of Tianqing."


    "Yes, yes," the Tang and Song Dynasty nodded, "now the most dangerous thing is the people around Tianqing. Everyone will become the possibility of phelens, or will Qi Jinnian be transferred


    However, this proposal was quickly rejected by Gu Tianqing. "If he really comes prepared, no matter where he goes, it''s the same. What''s more, I can''t move everyone away."


    Qi Jinnian is not the only one of his relatives. No matter who is injured, Gu Tianqing can not accept it: "the urgent task is to find him quickly and when our people will arrive."


    "Afternoon." Baimo transferred here is the most elite special attack staff of the whole white Empire group. If phelens is really here, even if he is digging three feet, they will find out the people.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing''s worried face, Bai Moli said, "you don''t have to worry too much. Now he''s alone. We have so many people, and we don''t have to be too afraid of him."Ferrens is a wanted figure of the US FBI. If we can unite with the international community to fight crime, then his situation will be more dangerous. He dare not appear on the road so recklessly.


    White Empire group, open a chapter to catch the net, to see where he can escape.


    -


    the willow warbler has been really annoyed recently.


    Last time I took Wang Haonan''s love letter, it was really forced.


    However, she didn''t expect that since then, Wang Haonan seems to really regard herself as her boyfriend and still appears around her all day. Even her various courses have been studied clearly. It seems that her privacy has been completely exposed. She seems to have no secrets to say. In fact, Liu Yingying is very upset.


    Especially when she just stepped into the classroom and saw the boy in her seat who was smiling at her, she felt even more disgusted.


    Wang Haonan seems to have to pursue this way, which is disgusted with her heart and eyes

 Chapter 1312

    But Wang Haonan didn''t seem to realize the problem.


    He felt that Liu Yingying accepted her love letter as if she had accepted him. Therefore, after studying liuyingying''s course carefully, he took advantage of various gaps to appear around her.


    He even helped her to take her seat.


    As soon as Liu Yingying entered the classroom, she saw Wang Haonan sitting next to her seat. She was disgusted and wanted to leave. However, the teacher was already in the classroom. It was too late to go.


    Wang Haonan saw her and waved and called, "Yingying, this way."


    This is a big classroom. Originally, Liu Yingying wanted to find a corner to sit down, but now it''s OK. When he called out with such a high profile, all the students'' attention was put on her. She just wanted to think that she didn''t know each other.


    In the end, she had no choice but to walk in the direction of Wang Haonan.


    Originally, Wang Haonan was not very noticeable, but now all the people have noticed.


    "Ah, Wang Haonan is here, too."


    "Yes, looking at them, Liu Yingying has become his girlfriend?"


    "As you can see, this woman is really sentimental. She is very happy in her heart, but she is not happy on her face."


    "Yes, for whom."


    The journey of the willow warbler is not far away, but it has already heard countless discussions. God knows that she doesn''t have any idea in her heart. She doesn''t like it anyway.


    But now she can''t refute it. The teacher yelled quietly on the stage to stop those whispers. She sat down beside Wang Haonan with a straight face, and some people secretly photographed them with their mobile phone. Liu Yingying resisted strong resentment and did not speak.


    "Yingying, I have reserved this seat for you. I will reserve it for you in the future."


    "You''re a junior, don''t you think it''s a problem to take this kind of class?"


    "What''s the problem? Isn''t it normal to accompany my girlfriend to class? I think my classmates do this."


    "Who is your girlfriend?" As soon as Liu Yingying listened to his words, she immediately felt that the whole person was not good and could not help but retort loudly.


    "Quiet!" But the teacher''s sudden words on the stage still stopped Liu Yingying''s anger.


    After that, she no longer pays attention to Wang Haonan on one side and listens quietly to the class. At the same time, she also thinks about all kinds of escape time.


    If Wang Haonan has been pestering her, the last disgrace is her. She doesn''t want to be a topic figure in the public at all.


    "Yingying..."


    "Don''t make any noise. I''m going to listen."


    "Good."


    Class time is coming soon. Liu Yingying is also worried. But Wang Haonan keeps staring at her, and she can''t make any moves.


    Fortunately, as soon as the teacher announced that the class was over, her mobile phone rang. It was a call from Tang and Song Dynasty. If she had any antipathy to Tang and Song Dynasty before, then at this moment, she was really full of good feeling. She picked up her mobile phone happily and called out to the phone, "Hi, dear."


    The Tang Song over there listened to his words and quickly took the mobile phone away, looked at it and looked at it again and again to confirm whether he had made the wrong call, otherwise the cheerful sweet and greasy voice was really Liu Yingying? I can''t imagine.


    He''s going to get goose bumps all over his body.


    Liu Yingying was also frightened by herself. She felt sick and nauseous. But now it''s not the time to talk about this. The top priority is to dump Wang Haonan, the follower. So she didn''t give the Tang and Song Dynasty a chance to respond. She said, "I''ve finished my class. Are you here? Drive carefully if you don''t arrive. I can wait for you


    "I''m here." After the Tang and Song Dynasties confirmed that the opposite was Liu Yingying himself, he couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows, "can you pinch and calculate? How do you know I''m here


    Liu Yingying walked outside the teaching building. She looked down at the man leaning against the front of the car, wearing a simple shirt and jeans, but still handsome and elegant. She was fascinated by the eyes of many girls. She didn''t know what to say.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties saw the shocked expression on Liu Yingying''s face, and then felt a bit happy. Then when he saw Wang Haonan, who was chasing after Liu Yingying, his expression suddenly took a cold look.


    He understood everything in a flash. He said, why is Liu Yingying so abnormal? It''s not her temperament at all. Now it can be regarded as an understanding that the woman clearly used him as a gunshot.


    But it doesn''t matter. Since she is willing, he will cooperate.


    Put away the mobile phone, the Tang and Song Dynasties will go up, slender body with the corner of the mouth incomparable still a bit evil charm smile, can make all women crazy for it, even Liu Yingying, have a moment of trance, because his eyes are too doting, even she almost drowned in his gentle eyes, the heartbeat did not strive to speed up several times ¡£


    Tang Song walked to the willow warbler in front of her, very natural embrace her slender waist: "baby, class is over."


    Liu Yingying suddenly got goose bumps all over her body and couldn''t move at all. Wang Haonan behind her widened her eyes and glared at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "who are you?""I should ask you this, little friend. Who are you?"


    Wang Haonan a listen, immediately face tension can not live: "you say who children?"


    "Compared with me at this age, you are still a child."


    "Yes, you''re really old compared with me. You''re old enough to eat tender grass. Do you want a child to talk to you?"


    Wang Haonan was the president of the student union and the best debater of the school debate society. He had a strong thinking and logical ability. He immediately drew inferences from one instance and took the first army of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Originally, Liu Yingying was really full of antipathy to Wang Haonan, but now listening to him, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang and song, aware of her smile, immediately stretched out his hand and pinched it on her waist. The willow warbler had a pain and cried out in a low voice.


    Wang Haonan immediately worried: "Yingying, what''s wrong with you?"


    The willow warbler forced her face to smile.


    Tang and song took the opportunity to embrace the willow warbler into his arms: "dear, you should be eager to go. OK, let''s go. "


    Leaning against the Tang and Song Dynasties, Liu Yingying was really stiff, and the voice of "dear" in Tang and Song Dynasty made her goose bumps all over. But in order to break Wang Haonan''s mind, Liu Yingying had to cooperate with the Tang and Song Dynasty''s behavior. She just wanted him to take the stool. She just hoped that things would come to an end quickly.


    However, Wang Haonan suddenly stepped forward and stood in front of them. He looked at Liu Yingying bitterly, as if he was accusing her of being a big liar who stepped on two boats with one foot.


    "Yingying, who is he? Didn''t you promise to be my girlfriend? How can you do this?"


    "Hey, when did my woman promise to be your girlfriend? I said," is your boy paranoid? " When Tang and Song Dynasty heard it, they asked in a voice.


    "You''re paranoid." Wang Haonan immediately retorted, "she has received my love letter, of course, it means promise."

 Chapter 1313

    ¡­¡­


    Tang Song took a look at Liu Yingying. Liu Yingying was trying to explain, but Tang Song quickly said, "Oh, you wrote that sour old love letter. I read it, but my woman didn''t read it. Then I threw it away. How do you want it? I''ll write a few letters back to you."


    "You saw it, and then you threw it away?" After listening to the words of the Tang and Song Dynasties, Wang Haonan only felt his Qi and blood surging.


    "What''s the matter? Is there a problem?" Tang Song looked at him sympathetically, "it''s really not so good. I could write such love letters in high school. You''re too young to pursue your girlfriend."


    Liu Yingying couldn''t listen, so she quickly pulled off his sleeve and motioned him to say less.


    Tang and song shrugged: "OK, let''s go first."


    Wang Haonan, however, seemed to have been hit by the sky, standing there like eggplant hit by frost.


    Tang and Song Dynasty very gently escorted Liu Yingying to the car, her hands still on the roof, in case she hit her head.


    Liu Yingying took a special look at the Tang and Song dynasties before getting on the bus. A smile appeared in the corners of Tang and song''s mouth. After she got on the bus, she went around to one side of the cab, and then started the car and left.


    Wang Haonan was no match for the Tang and Song dynasties in terms of financial strength or man charm.


    Some people who originally envied Liu Yingying because of Wang Haonan''s love are even more jealous. They are especially angry at Wang Haonan''s lost heart appearance.


    How could you do this to their school grass


    Not long after the car drove out of the school gate, Liu Yingying said to Tang Song, "pull over the intersection in front of you and let me off."


    "Get out of the car? Shouldn''t you invite me to dinner? "


    Liu Ying Ying Ying Xiang lip: "why should I invite you to dinner?"


    "I''ve done you such a great favor, shouldn''t you show me something?"


    "You helped me, but you didn''t take advantage of me." Liu Ying Ying Ying''s waist, at this moment there is a little strange, damn Tang and Song Dynasty, it is really down to the hand, but also the heavy hand.


    "If I don''t do that, how can I bluff Wang Haonan? What''s more, I don''t know who it is when I open my mouth, it''s dear and dear." Tang Song kneaded his voice and spoke like a willow warbler. The willow warbler immediately blushed, "Tang and song, you are enough. Let me get out of the car in front of you!"


    "It''s not good of you to be so ungrateful. If something happens next time, I won''t be willing to help you if you ask me."


    "Without you, there are others willing to help."


    "Really, who, Gu Tianqing?"


    Liu Yingying smell speech, immediately pull down the face: "Tang Song, you run to my school is full of support, in order to come and I challenge is not, stop!"


    See liuyingying really angry, Tang Song or a little convergence for a moment: "OK, OK, don''t brag with you fast, but remember, this is you owe me once."


    "If you have something to say, you can fart quickly. You have to grind and haw every time. What do you want to do?"


    "You woman, you really want to be nice to you. OK, I have something to do with you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh. To be exact, it''s Gu Tianqing who has something to do with you. "


    Liu Ying Ying Ying Juan Xiu eyebrow heart twist: "he has something, why don''t you call me, want you to do?"


    "Of course, he is busy. Stop talking nonsense. Sit down and go."


    -


    Fu Zhongting hasn''t come to Zhong Jiaqi these days, and Zhong Jiaqi''s depression has increased a lot.


    Although Fu Zhongting made a few mistakes, she didn''t make a big mistake. What''s more, she didn''t make a lot of mistakes, but she didn''t make a big mistake. What''s more, she didn''t make a lot of mistakes? What should Fu Zhongting do if she feels that she has a bad temper and starts to withdraw?


    Zhong Jiaqi was pacing back and forth in the room. She was really pondering over whether she should call Fu Zhongting to apologize. But would it seem that she had no position?


    Therefore, the deeper the love is, the more passive the person will be. It''s really not a good thing to be always worried about gains and losses.


    "Ah." Zhong Jiaqi grabs her head and feels that her head is going to blow up. "Fu Zhongting, you idiot, don''t know that women are trying to coax them. They don''t have any consciousness. Is it hard for me to come to you?"


    Ah -


    throw your body high and fall in the middle of the mattress. It turns out that fighting is really not fun. This feeling of grasping and touching is really boring.


    With her mobile phone in her hand and hesitating, Zhong Jiaqi still decided to call Fu Zhongting, saying that she had the wrong number. It''s good to listen to his voice. After so many days of no contact, she really thinks of him, but this person seems to have no intention of thinking about her at all.


    It''s just that. She was a wooden pimple. Can''t you expect her to be enlightened? If the two people have been so deadlocked, it''s no way. She will take a step back. It''s not to say that she will take a step back. In this way, Zhong Jiaqi''s heart will be stabilized.But just as she lost half of the number, her mobile phone rang first.


    Scared, she almost lost her mobile phone and picked it up.


    "Hello, Xu Jiayin."


    "I heard that you are in a bad mood recently, so I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening?"


    "If someone is in a bad mood, don''t talk nonsense." Zhong Jiaqi immediately denied.


    "Isn''t it you?"


    "You''re in a bad mood. Your whole family is in a bad mood."


    "Tut Tut, I don''t believe that you are in a good mood to listen to the tone of your resentful wife."


    "Xu Jiayin, if you don''t speak, nobody will treat you as dumb. If you can''t speak, don''t say it. If you apologize to me, I''ll forgive you!" If Xu Jiayin was in front of her now, she would have jumped on him and killed him. There was no art in speaking.


    Xu Jiayin couldn''t help laughing: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, miss. Let me invite you to dinner. It''s an apology. How about it?"


    "If you want to eat, I''ll eat it. Do you think I''m free?"


    "Otherwise, I''m going to invite you to the mountain to watch the night view and have dinner. Are you sure you don''t want to go? That''s the most beautiful night view in the city. "


    "You say that expensive place is very difficult to determine?"


    "Yes, yes, but since you don''t want to go, that''s fine." Xu Jiayin smiles, "the same is true of the girls I go to ask for another appointment."


    "You wait, you treat?"


    "Or will you?"


    Zhong Jiaqi promised: "go, must go, eat dead you, who does not go who dog."


    "OK, go to miss Zhong. I''ll see you in the evening. Do you want me to pick you up?"


    "Nonsense, or I''ll go on the 11th."


    "Well, well, and, remember to dress better."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You guys are so shallow. " Zhong Jiaqi make complaints about Xu Jiayin''s Tucao.

 Chapter 1314

    Seeing Xu Jiayin''s car coming, Zhong Jiaqi went around, opened the door and sat in.


    However, Xu Jiayin''s eyes remained on her for a long time.


    "What are you looking at?" Zhong Jiaqi snapped his seat belt and yelled at him.


    "No, didn''t I tell you to dress better? That''s what you wear."


    Zhong Jiaqi frowned: "otherwise, what else do I have to wear? Besides, what''s wrong with my clothes? Isn''t it beautiful? " She was just wearing her usual clothes, and she didn''t dress up deliberately.


    Xu Jiayin listened to her words and let out a sound.


    Zhong Jiaqi frowned: "Xu Jiayin, what do you mean? Do you want to dress up when you go out with you? It''s beautiful. "


    "OK, OK, I''m not beautiful. You can be beautiful, as long as you don''t regret it." Xu Jiayin murmured and fastened his seat belt.


    Zhong Jiaqi did not hear clearly and asked her, "Xu Jiayin, what do you say?"


    "Nothing. Just sit tight and go."


    It is not easy to see the ultimate beauty of the mountain road.


    The mountain breeze blows in through the open window. Zhong Jiaqi closes her eyes and breathes a comfortable breath.


    Xu Jiayin looked back at her and saw the dark circles under her eyes. He couldn''t help but care: "you haven''t slept well these days."


    "What do you want to say?" Zhong Jiaqi turns her head and stares at Xu Jiayin.


    "What do you feel guilty about? I don''t want to say anything. I just want to say that you have such heavy dark eyes. It''s hard for a man to ask for you. Don''t stretch it too much. If people don''t want you, where are you going to cry?"


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard this, her face immediately pulled down: "Xu Jiayin, shut up for me. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    "Haha, I''m not happy. For your good, I told you that when you were a friend. Of course, if you really don''t want to marry, I''ll definitely stand by your side. I''ll call Fu Zhongting and say that you''ll change your mind and marry me."


    "Go away Zhong Jiaqi heard, immediately his eyes wide open, staring at him, "Xu Jiayin, if you are not afraid of death, try it."


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. It''s just a joke. Don''t take it seriously. I can''t resist a man like you. I want to live another two years."


    "Try one more word. I promise you''ll regret driving to this mountain road!"


    The threat in Zhong Jiaqi''s tone was obvious. Xu Jiayin quickly eased the atmosphere: "Hey, don''t, I''ll just talk about it casually. I''ll make fun of it. Calm down."


    "Hum!" Zhong Jiaqi ignored him and turned to look at the lush scenery outside the window.


    Xu Jiayin secretly looked at Zhong Jiaqi several times and was thinking about how to open his mouth. Zhong Jiaqi suddenly turned his head and looked at him: "Xu Jiayin, do you think I''m really not gentle? Not particularly feminine? "


    Xu Jiayin''s foot suddenly stepped on the brake, a sudden brake, almost threw Zhong Jiaqi out.


    "Hello, Xu Jiayin. How are you? Can you drive?"


    "Ha, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, but I was shocked to hear it all of a sudden."


    "You''re so shocked!"


    "You see, you just asked me if I have feminine flavor. I don''t know if you look like this. I don''t know if there is feminine flavor in you. It''s very manly."


    "You -" Zhong Jiaqi raised her hand and couldn''t help but hit Xu Jiayin.


    Xu Jiayin repeatedly begged for mercy: "don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble. If you are not careful, you will roll down with your car. I still want to live for another two years. Don''t make trouble."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I think I''m just telling the truth. What do you think? "


    "And you said it was not."


    "OK, OK, OK. I don''t want to tell you. It''s clearly you who asked me, and finally you won''t let anyone say it."


    Xu Jiayin''s complaints, Zhong Jiaqi also listen to in the ear, after a while, she can''t help but say: "OK, I don''t hit you, you''d better talk about it."


    "That''s what you asked me to say. You can''t blame me."


    "Well, it''s not strange, say it. I listen. " Zhong Jiaqi looks ahead and sits calmly.


    Xu Jiayin took a look at her and made sure that he didn''t have any symptoms of anger before he said, "in fact, when you were in your twenties, you were very feminine. When Huo Shaochen was still alive, you really looked like a woman. But since going to the military camp, the feminine flavor has gradually been assimilated by the masculinity."


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Shaochen.


    This name Zhong Jiaqi really has not thought of for a long time.


    He loves Ye Jiaqing so much. Maybe, this is a good ending for him. He should be glad to see ye Jiaqing''s happiness.


    But his departure has always been a pain in their heart. Although the pain will gradually fade with the passage of time, it can never be erased.


    "Hello, Zhong Jiaqi, what are you thinking? Am I wrong. I didn''t mean to. Don''t worry about itZhong Jiaqi suddenly turned around and glared at Xu Jiayin: "Xu Jiayin, what do you mean? When I was in my twenties, I was quite feminine. Am I in my thirties and forties now?"


    "Ha," Xu Jiayin did not dare to answer. He was afraid that he would be killed by Zhong Jiaqi on the way. Suddenly, he looked at the hotel standing on the cliff in front of him and said excitedly, "look, we are here."


    Zhong Jiaqi also looked up at the front and nodded. This place is really good. Excellent scenery, excellent geographical location, well deserved honor.


    "Let''s go in. There are hot springs in it. I''d like to come."


    "Then why didn''t you bring me here earlier?"


    "Ha ha, this place is not so good to come, ordinary people have to make an appointment for a long time in advance."


    "Really, so you''ve been in line for a long time?"


    "Well, this one..." Xu Jiayin laughed and made a ha ha.


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t care about him, because he was attracted by the decoration inside.


    "Sir and miss, dinner is ready for you. This way, please." The waiter was at the front to show them the way.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "Xu Jiayin, the arrangement is good."


    "Average, average."


    "You''re still breathing for modesty." Zhong Jiaqi smiles.


    Xu Jiayin smiles: "the food here is also very delicious, you must try it."


    "Yes, but why is there no one here, just the two of us?"


    "Do you believe that I''ve contracted this place?" Xu Jiayin looked at Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi was stunned for two seconds and patted Xu Jiayin on the shoulder. "OK, local tyrant, let me hold you by your thigh. In the future, bring me to such a place."


    "Get out of here."


    "Hehe, but it''s really nice here." Their location is close to the window, and you can see the most beautiful scenery in the city as soon as you turn around.


    Xu Jiayin nodded: "Jingmei wine is delicious, but it''s a pity -"


    and

 Chapter 1315

    "What a pity." Zhong Jiaqi looked up at Xu Jiayin in front of her, "can you talk a little and breathe less?"


    "It''s a pity that people are not beautiful enough."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s knife and fork almost cut Xu Jiayin''s head directly. Fortunately, the waiter came to stop the tragedy that almost happened.


    Xu Jiayin laughed twice.


    The waiter said to them, "your dishes have been served. Please take your time."


    The food was very fast, and no one came in during the whole process. Zhong Jiaqi had to reexamine Xu Jiayin: "don''t you, do you really pack this?"


    All of a sudden, the lights went out.


    When the curtain is out, the light is cut off automatically.


    Zhong Jiaqi was a little confused at once, but she quickly responded and asked, "Xu Jiayin, how are you? I heard the answer."


    But Xu Jiayin did not respond.


    "Xu Jiayin, you talk, Xu Jiayin." Zhong Jiaqi yelled several times, but Xu Jiayin didn''t respond. She was anxious to take out her mobile phone and was about to turn on her mobile phone. Suddenly, a little candle light was lit up around the restaurant. The light gradually extended and finally lit up the whole restaurant.


    Looking at the familiar faces coming from the light, Zhong Jiaqi was stunned there, unable to return to his mind for a long time.


    Qi Jinnian, Qin Luo, ye Jiaqing, Shen Huan, Fu Zhongqian, Fu Hanshen, Su Haofeng, Jin Xi, Ran Ran Ran, Jin Yanhe and software All with roses in their hands, they surrounded Zhong Jiaqi.


    This beauty is really like a dream in general situation, Zhong Jiaqi was shocked.


    "Marry uncle." Ran ran first hands the rose to Zhong Jiaqi.


    "Marry your uncle." Jin Xi followed and offered her own rose.


    ¡­¡­


    One by one, soon, Zhong Jiaqi''s hand was holding a big bunch of flowers.


    Her eyes gradually moist, but has not seen the hero.


    Zhong Jiaqi looks at the group of people in front of her, and she doesn''t know where to start.


    When Xu Jiayin finally came out, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help staring at him: "you colluded with them, didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Xu Jiayin showed his hand: "I let you wear more beautiful, it is your own disobedience, look, now regret it."


    It''s regret. This is Fu Zhongting''s proposal to her. At this moment of her life''s dream, the result is not presented in the most beautiful manner. I feel sorry for it.


    "Well, now it''s no use regretting, as long as your man doesn''t dislike you." Xu Jiayin comforted her.


    "It''s better not to say that," Su Haofeng pushed aside Xu Jiayin. "Next, let''s invite the hero to make a grand appearance. If Su Haofeng has two cheerleading flower balls, he must be the most energetic one.


    Zhong Jiaqi also looked forward to the direction in the dark, imagining what kind of posture her prince charming would appear in front of her.


    The beauty of this moment will turn into eternity and stay in her heart forever.


    But in the end, it was not Fu Zhongting, but Gu Tianqing, who was embarrassed.


    Su Haofeng was stunned for a moment and pulled Gu Tianqing: "you are rubbing heat, not the hero. Don''t get in the way. Let the real hero come out quickly."


    But behind Gu Tianqing, there was nothing left of Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongqian immediately stepped forward to ask and answer: "what''s going on, elder brother?"


    Gu Tianqing sighed helplessly. Looking at Zhong Jiaqi, whose excitement was gradually replaced by disappointment, he took out his mobile phone and handed it to Zhong Jiaqi: "my uncle suddenly received a call from the army. There was a very urgent situation, so I had to rush back. I can''t show up here. I''m sorry, but he recorded a video for you before he left


    You can imagine the disappointment in your heart.


    But Zhong Jiaqi is not so unreasonable. She nods and takes Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone to her and opens it. There is a video recorded by Fu Zhongting for her. Fu Zhongting''s face appears on the screen.


    He said to Zhong Jiaqi, "I''m sorry, Jiaqi, I wanted to surprise you, but I still have to break my promise. Please believe that I would not do that if I didn''t have to."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded in tears.


    Fu Zhongting then said, "but even so, I still want to say, will you marry me? I know I''m stupid and can''t say good words to please you, but please believe that I love you with all my heart. I''ll give the ring to Tianqing. If you promise, you can wear it. "


    Gu Tianqing took out the ring and opened it. The bright and clean diamond glittered in the candlelight.


    Qi Jinnian went to Zhong Jiaqi and said, "put it on."


    "Yes, put them on." Ye Jiaqing is at one side.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s sight skips a circle on everyone''s body. They all hope Zhong Jiaqi will wear the ring without exception.Zhong Jiaqi did put out her hand, but in the end she took the whole ring box and put it into her pocket. She said, "where can I put on the ring myself? Put it here first. When he comes back, let him wear it for me."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "this is also right, but we all think you have agreed to marry him."


    Zhong Jiaqi holding such a big bunch of flowers, suddenly shy can not lift her head.


    "Well, well, then we have successfully completed this task." Su Haofeng said with a loud smile, "come on, turn on the light. After such a long time, my stomach will starve to death. Come on, waiter, hurry to serve."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at this group of people around her, Zhong Jiaqi suddenly feels surrounded by happiness. It should be a very happy thing to live in such a big family.


    If Fu Zhongting can be around her, how perfect it would be.


    It''s still a little pity.


    "Well, I didn''t lie to you. I told you to wear more beautiful clothes, but fortunately, the owner didn''t come today. Jiaqi, you still have a chance to make up for it. Do you remember to dress better next time?"


    "Shut up, you''re the one who talks the most."


    "Look, I''m still shy. Well, femininity will come out immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, all right, don''t make trouble. We''ve been working hard these days. We''ll stay here tonight and relax." Gu Tianqing gave the order, and the crowd cheered.


    There are hot springs on the mountain to relax. However, Gu Tianqing has taken care of this place. There are no other guests. It''s very convenient and easy for them to have a warm bath.


    Qi Jinnian, with a big stomach and no water, sat on the deck chair by the bank, watching Jinxi flutter like a duck, while Gu Tianqing guided patiently.


    Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the water -


    in the wate

 Chapter 1316

    Gu Tianqing holds Jinxi in the water for the first time, and wants to get to Qi Jinnian, but he has no way.


    All of them were flustered and took care of the women and children around them.


    Fortunately, Qi Jinnian was frightened, but there was nothing wrong.


    Several children were scared to cry out, Gu Tianqing made a decision: "don''t be stunned, hurry out and talk about it."


    "Ah, pain -" the explosion happened just in the place closest to Ye Jiaqing. When she landed, she found that her leg was bleeding.


    Fu Zhongqian immediately reached out and helped him carry the software to him. Su Haofeng bent down to lift Ye Jia and ran to the reclining chair beside Qi Jinnian.


    The hotel manager was also attracted by the sudden explosion. The sulfur smell in the hot spring pool was particularly heavy.


    "Jinxi!" Qi Jinnian takes over the child from Gu Tianqing and checks the situation.


    "Mom." Jin Xi immediately rushed into Qi Jinnian''s arms, apparently greatly frightened.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Tianqing stood up and questioned the manager in a cold voice.


    The manager was sweating: "this Mr. Gu, I''m sorry. I don''t know why such a thing happened suddenly. We haven''t had any problems since the opening of our hot spring pool. I''m sorry. I''ll send someone to find out what''s wrong. I''ll apologize to you first. You can rest assured that we''ll be responsible for this matter. "


    "With so many of us, the children have been frightened. How can you be responsible? There are such hidden dangers in your hot spring. It is necessary for the industry and commerce to come and investigate." Fu Zhongqian said with a cold face, his voice was not big, but his words were particularly deterrent.


    "I''m sorry, mayor Fu. This is our negligence. Please give us a chance." The manager was sweating and apologized.


    "Where''s your boss? Let your person in charge come out and talk."


    "OK, OK, mayor Fu. Otherwise, this young lady has been injured and the children have been frightened. I''ll arrange for you to have a rest in the room first, and then I''ll call our boss to come. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Ye Jia''s legs shed a lot of blood, which really needs to be dealt with. Fu Hanshen said, "that''s it. First take us to the room. I''ll deal with it first for Jiaqing."


    "All right, all right. Please follow me." The manager was so sweaty that he didn''t dare to delay and led the way in front of him.


    After settling down, Fu Zhongqian stopped him and said, "inform your boss immediately."


    "I see. Mayor Fu, I''ll arrange for you to have a rest. Call me if you need anything. "


    -


    everyone gathered in a room. Fu Hanshen treated Ye Jiaqing''s leg. It was only after the skin injury that everyone felt relieved.


    "That''s a good thing. Why did it explode?" Qin Luo first opened his mouth, but he couldn''t understand.


    "Yes, it''s the first time I''ve heard about the explosion of the hot spring pool," Shen Huan was also puzzled. "Fortunately, we have nothing to do. If this is a real bomb with great power, the consequences will be unimaginable."


    After a few children ate something and comforted them, they soon seemed to forget the matter and played happily beside them.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help sighing: "it''s OK


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s my fault. If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have come here." Zhong Jiaqi, who has been depressed for a long time, finally opened her mouth, but with a strong apology.


    "How can I blame you for this?" Shen Huan walked over and patted her on the shoulder, "this kind of accident, no one wants to happen, no one can predict, you don''t think too much, do you know, it has nothing to do with you."


    "That''s right. Don''t take all the responsibilities on yourself. This is clearly the problem of the hotel. It was originally a happy thing and had to be so unhappy. However, accidents are really hard to say, so you don''t have to worry about them." Ye Jiaqing opened her mouth with pain.


    "Thank you." Zhong Jiaqi looked at the group of people in front of her, her eyes slightly moist.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back to have a rest earlier. Let Jiaqing have a rest earlier." Fu Zhongqian said.


    Go back to your room.


    The rooms of the Tang and Song dynasties were arranged together with the willow warbler, who was covered with thick towels.


    She was wearing a swimsuit arranged by the hotel.


    Swimsuit is very conservative style, one-piece, but probably the warbler is not used to it, so the walking posture is also a little awkward.


    But the figure, seen before the Tang and Song Dynasties, is quite predictable.


    "Wait a minute." Tang Song stopped her behind.


    "For what." The warbler turned to look at him.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were not able to speak for a moment, because although she wore such a conservative bathing suit, it did not hinder her beautiful scenery in front of the moon and the Huns.


    "Are you dumb?" Willow warbler frown, "neuropathy."Tang Song suddenly lost his mind: "you see your heel is bleeding, did you not pay attention to it? Come in and I''ll give you the medicine. "


    The Tang and Song Dynasties could not help but drag the willow warbler into his room.


    ¡­¡­


    -


    in another room.


    Qi Jinnian saw Jin Xi fall asleep with no distractions. His fingers caressed her little face two times: "it seems that the explosion just scared us all. The child is very big now."


    "It''s just a small accident. You don''t have to worry about it. Go to bed early." Gu Tianqing came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe.


    "Was it really just an accident?"


    Gu Tianqing looked up at Qi Jinnian: "what do you want to say?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I don''t know. Maybe I think too much. I''m worried that things are not so simple. I''m always nervous, as if something is going to happen."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, lies down beside Qi Jinnian, reaches out his hand and flicks her forehead: "what are you thinking about? Who dares to move the earth on Tai Sui''s head? Is it the child who is about to be born that you think more about it?"


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head again. I don''t know how to describe this feeling. I hope she thinks too much.


    However, the child is more and more restless now. Qi Jinnian is thin and has thin belly fat. When the child punches and kicks in the stomach, her belly is particularly obvious. She is really not good at night.


    "This child is more noisy than Jinxi." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Gu Tianqing said: "Jinxi, at that time, you didn''t arrive at the month. Besides, moving must be done. The child is smart."


    Move, need to clean up When Qi Jinnian heard Gu Tianqing''s words, all his worries seemed to be dispelled and he could not help laughing.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1317

    Fu Zhongqian received a call from the hotel manager, saying that their boss had come, so he changed his clothes and waited.


    There was a steady knock at the door.


    He said to Shen Huan, "you and Ranran sleep first, I will come when I go."


    Shen Huan nods and Fu Zhongqian opens the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a charming fragrance came to his face. The smell was not very heavy, but it was not bad. Fu Zhongqian looked up and immediately put on an elegant face with a dimple like a flower.


    "Zhongqian, you are all right."


    "Ye Lan?" Fu Zhongqian looked at the woman in front of her in a black dress and was surprised, "is this hotel yours?"


    "Yes, I didn''t want to play so skillfully. I''m really sorry for such a thing. Go out and talk about it."


    It''s not appropriate to stand here to talk. Fu Zhongqian nods, takes the door and goes out with Ye Lan.


    Shen Huan lies in the room, listening to the sound of footsteps, then sits up from the bed. Fu Zhongqian''s call to her is heard. Ye Lan, when she was in front of Fu Zhongqian for the first time, Fu Zhongqian was on a blind date with her, but she was accidentally disturbed by himself. But she was still impressed by Ye Lan.


    An extremely elegant and charming woman full of femininity. A smile is a charm.


    Of course, she believed Fu Zhongqian, but it was so late, the lonely man and little girl


    -


    in the hotel lobby, Ye Lan reaches out to the waiter and asks Fu Zhongqian, "what can I drink?"


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "plain boiled water is OK, it is not appropriate to drink other at night."


    "It''s not suitable. Drinking some red wine is the best way to sleep. Go to my wine cellar and open a bottle of my precious Lafite Ye Lan orders the waiter.


    "OK." The waiter took orders and left.


    The whole restaurant was empty, just the two of them.


    The glass that falls on the ground reflects the figure of two people, Ye Lan Qiao smiles Qian Xi to look at the opposite man: "very surprised?"


    "A little. But it''s not hard to accept. "


    "But I was surprised that we would meet again in this way." Ye Lan looks at the mature and steady man in the opposite side, and his deep feelings gradually emerge in his eyes.


    Fu Zhongqian chuckled: "life is full of accidents and coincidences."


    Don''t know what Ye Lan thought of, his expression suddenly filled with Drama: "say, for example, you and your wife, the children are so old."


    Fu Zhongqian heard the speech and chuckled: "yes." He and Shen Huan''s fate, perhaps is the so-called fate, in the dark, still can stick to find each other.


    Seeing the happy smile on his face, Ye Lan felt as if he had been pricked by a needle, spreading bitterness. At this time, the waiter brought the wine and two transparent goblets to him.


    Ye Lan took over the bottle and said, "I''ll come. You go down first."


    To two people in front of the cup are poured a cup, Ye Lan took up the glass and said: "come on, dry a cup, old friend."


    Seeing Fu Zhongqian still, Ye Lan raised his eyebrows slightly: "don''t you drink it? I''m afraid my wife is angry or I''m afraid I''ll put medicine in the wine. "


    He had a meaningful smile and didn''t say anything more. He picked up the cup and touched Ye Lan. After a shallow drink, he nodded: "the taste is good, worthy of being a private collection."


    "Yes, I don''t take it out easily."


    "Well, it''s over. Let''s talk about the explosion of the hot spring pool."


    "All right, but don''t worry. I''ve already sent someone to look into it. I''ll give you a satisfactory answer."


    "That''s the best way."


    "Then you don''t have to go to business." Ye Lan looked at Fu Zhongqian and said, "I know that you are the mayor, and people are on call. But we have not had any problems before. This time, I don''t know how. You should give me a few days'' time first. I can''t give you a satisfactory answer when I join the stock market. It''s too late to find the industry and Commerce Department."


    "Yes."


    When ye LAN heard the speech, a charming smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "is this the special treatment given to me in our past affection?"


    "You think too much. It''s just a normal process. As you said, when you can''t give me a satisfactory reply, I can find someone else in time. Well, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    "Wait a minute."


    "Anything else?" Fu Zhongqian looks up at Ye Lan.


    After drinking the wine, Ye Lan''s face seemed to be more rosy and enchanting than before. She was eager to speak, as if there was something difficult to say. Fu Zhongqian said, "if you have anything to say, it''s OK to say it. Don''t be so hesitant."


    Ye Lan laughs and shakes his head: "I originally wanted to ask you are happy now, but look at your expression I know I don''t need to ask more, you go first, I''ll sit a little bit more."


    She took the bottle again, poured herself a glass of wine, and sat there, pouring and drinking.


    Dark light fell on her body, as if in her body separated by a layer of blurred light, people can''t see real.Fu Zhongqian nodded: "drink less, I''ll go first."


    Then he turned and left.


    Ye Lan stares at his turning back and laughs at himself. In his heart, he is always an unimportant person.


    If it wasn''t for his roll call to see the boss this time, he wouldn''t have seen him at all.


    Over the years, many occasions, he did not know the same to avoid, is really powerful.


    before Fu Zhongqian came back, Shen Huan had been tossing and turning.


    Suddenly heard the sound of swiping the card, her heart was tight, and she quickly closed her eyes and stopped moving. She also let her breath sound more even and pretended to be asleep.


    Fu Zhongqian did not move much. He took a look at Shen Huan on the bed, took off his coat and went to bed. He hugged her from behind and took her into his arms.


    Shen Huan smelled a faint smell of red wine, and his heart was sour, but he didn''t mean to wake up.


    But Fu Zhongqian''s hand is not honest in her body to move, finally make Shen Huan can not pretend to sleep, a pat on his hand complained: "what do you do, let go."


    "Well? You''re still up. "


    Fu Zhongqian''s words seemed to have a sense of teasing and laughing. Shen Huan heard it, so he raised his hand and hit him in the chest: "let go, how do you know I haven''t slept."


    "Oh, you will grind your teeth and snore when you are asleep. You must pretend to be sleeping when you are so quiet today."


    "What? Who do you say snoring with molars? Fu Zhongqian, are you excited to see your old lover On hearing this, Shen Huan immediately sat up and rode on Fu Zhongqian with both hands on his neck. If he answered carelessly, she would kill him in minutes.


    However, Fu Zhongting seems to enjoy this kind of bullying and adjusts Shen Huan''s body to a sitting posture, which can make each other more comfortable.


    Shen Huan found out his intention. He was so angry that he wanted to go down. Fu Zhongqian said with a smile: "have you ever heard that riding a tiger is difficult to get down? Since you''ve come up, it''s not easy to go down. Be honest."


    "-- what a big tiger! Tiger down the mountain

 Chapter 1318

    In view of the accident that happened last night, they were ready to leave the hotel after breakfast early the next morning. Fortunately, the result is good. At last, it helps Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi to clarify the misunderstanding, and the relationship between them has also achieved a qualitative leap.


    Of course, Fu Zhongting''s absence has always been a pity.


    The party dined in the cafeteria.


    "Why, Doctor Liu and Tang and song have not come yet." Qi Jinnian looked around and asked.


    "Yes, we went back after we finished eating. How come we haven''t seen any people yet? We shouldn''t oversleep." Ye Jia said with a low smile.


    Just then, Liu YingYing and Tang and song appeared.


    But the Tang and Song Dynasties forced to pull the warbler, and the warbler was full of impatience: "let go."


    "You said that you are a person, I am doing it for your own good. You can see that so many people are eating breakfast, and you are not a fairy. How can you not eat it?"


    Liu Yingying tried very hard to free her wrists. However, the handprints of the Tang and Song Dynasties did not move and their attitude was very persistent. A group of people sitting at the table were staring at them with interest.


    Liu Yingying noticed the people''s attention, and her face suddenly appeared several red spots. Her struggle became more and more fierce. Seeing that Tang and Song dynasties were still indifferent, she was really angry: "Tang Song, I warn you, let go!"


    Seeing this, Shen Huan quickly stood up to ease the atmosphere: "I said Tang and Song Dynasty, what are you doing? I didn''t see that Yingying''s wrists were all red. I didn''t know how to cherish fragrance and cherish jade. You can''t find a girlfriend like this."


    Tang and Song Dynasty heard the speech and looked at Liu Yingying''s wrist. Sure enough, her snow-white skin turned red. He was a little shocked. He didn''t do anything heavy. How could it be like this.


    Shen Huan saw through his surprise, and with a smile, he broke his hand off liuyingying''s wrist: "women are made of water, haven''t you heard of it, eh?" She shook her head and sighed. In the face of all the people watching the good play, the face of the Tang and Song Dynasties was also a little tense, but she coughed, to ease the embarrassment.


    Qi Jinnian then stood up and said, "come on, Yingying, sit here. Don''t be wise with him. In fact, he doesn''t mean anything. Have some breakfast


    "Thank you." Liu Yingying sat down with a red face and did not dare to look at people''s eyes. Fortunately, they all understood their embarrassment and did not hold on to the matter. Instead, they quickly caught the topic elsewhere.


    Gu Tianqing took a look at Tang and song, with a smile in his eyes. Tang Song thought that Gu Tianqing was laughing at himself, so he glared back.


    But at this time, a burst of high-heeled shoes from far and near toward their side.


    When people heard this, they looked up. Ye Lan was wearing a white lace dress. She had a dark green handbag in her hand and a set of emerald jewelry, which made her look elegant and elegant. Coupled with her graceful manner and elegant smile, she was very outstanding.


    "Good morning, everyone. Did you sleep well last night? Are you satisfied with your breakfast? If you have any dissatisfaction, you must bring it up and we will improve it. "


    Except for Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan, no one seems to know her identity. She paused for a moment and said with a smile, "I''m sorry. I haven''t introduced myself yet. My name is Ye Lan. I''m the owner of this hotel. I''m really sorry for the accident that happened last night. So I''ve ordered that the business be closed for rectification in the next few days, and then open business after the hidden safety hazards are completely eliminated, I will also make compensation to you and express my deepest apology. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Scene words are said so beautiful, I am afraid no one will really go to embarrass her.


    The most important thing is that she and Fu Zhongqian are old acquaintances. This face still needs to be given. There is no one to say anything. Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian have the most say on the scene. Gu Tianqing doesn''t say a word and drinks coffee. Then Fu Zhongqian can only say, "it doesn''t matter. We can understand that some accidents don''t want to happen, but they can''t be avoided. Fortunately, we didn''t cause anything No casualties, but it is necessary to eliminate the potential safety hazards. Such accidents must not happen again. "


    "Of course, Zhongqian. Thank you for your consideration." Ye Lan looks at Fu Zhongqian, with a trace of love, as well as regret and loss, that look is really complex, can pinch water, simply let men have no power to resist.


    People saw this scene in their eyes. Shen Huan felt a little uncomfortable. Fu Zhongqian coughed slightly and took the lead to stand up and say, "we have eaten well, and it''s time to go back."


    "Well, let''s go," Gu Tianqing just put down the coffee cup, picked up Qi Jinnian, and called Jinxi: "Jinxi, say hello to your aunt, and we''ll go back."


    "Good bye, auntie." Jin Xi sweet and clever answer.


    Which woman doesn''t like to listen to praise? Ye Lan is no exception. The smile on her face seems to be a little tender: "what a clever and sensible child." but Mr. Gu, please wait a moment. I''m here today, and I want to talk to you about something. I wonder if Fang can borrow a few minutes? "


    Hearing Ye Lan''s words, Gu Tianqing is still a little curious. He doesn''t know what ye LAN wants to talk to him about.


    "Good." Finally he agreed, "but you only have five minutes.""Enough," Ye Lan nodded, "if it''s convenient, take a step to talk."


    She can still maintain such calm grace and calm in the face of Gu Tianqing, which is beyond the reach of ordinary women. It has to be said that Ye Lan is a woman full of charm.


    The conversation ended in five minutes.


    Ye Lan personally sent them away.


    Zhong Jiaqi goes back in Gu Tianqing''s car.


    On the way, I can''t help being curious, but after all, it involves Fu Zhongqian''s privacy, so I''m sorry to ask more.


    Qi Jinnian is also curious about what Ye Lan said to Gu Tianqing, so he asked, "what did she say to you? It''s only three minutes. What can I say


    "Three minutes. If there''s really something to say, one minute is enough to finish."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s what you said. What did you say? "


    "Want to know?"


    "I don''t want to know. I ask you." Qi Jinnian complained, "tell me quickly, don''t hesitate. Is there any hidden secret?"


    "What secret can she and I have? Shen Huan should tell my brother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Maybe sister Huan is also interrogating the mayor in the car. The way boss Ye looks at his brother-in-law is really It''s not enough. It''s very sad. " Qi Jinnian used all the words he could use.


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech and couldn''t help laughing out: "the words are used well."

 Chapter 1319

    Zhong Jiaqi was at one side, but she couldn''t hold back her voice: "Hey, I said you two, don''t patronize yourself. Can''t you tell me? Who is that woman? Is she the girlfriend of mayor Fu? It''s very sad indeed


    "If Shen Huan hadn''t accidentally cut her beard, maybe she would have become your sister-in-law."


    Gu Tianqing''s words made Zhong Jiaqi''s eyes widened. Qi Jinnian reached forward and hit him: "don''t talk nonsense. If you are heard by sister Huan, you''ll think nonsense. In fact, it''s nothing. It seems that the old lady arranged a blind date for my brother-in-law when he was single. But in the end, of course, sister Huan won


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhong Jiaqi nodded, "I see. However, although this miss Ye looks good, I believe that mayor Fu is not the kind of one-sided person. If it''s possible, you don''t have to wait until now, right? "


    Qi Jinnian laughs. Yes, the men of their Fu family, frankly speaking, are all love. Once identified, they will never leave each other.


    Grabbing Zhong Jiaqi''s hand, Qi Jinnian said, "yes, great aunt, what you said is reasonable."


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard Qi Jinnian''s teasing, she raised her hand and gave her a light hammer: "laugh at me."


    "No, I''m really happy for you."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face also showed a sweet smile, but it''s a pity that Fu Zhongting left at this crucial moment. She didn''t even wear the ring. She didn''t know what happened to the army. Why did she call him back in such a hurry.


    -


    after Qi Jinnian was sent to the clinic along the way, Gu Tianqing returned to the company.


    Then the Tang and Song dynasties were arrested.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were full of depression. Gu Tianqing took off his suit coat and hung it on the hanger on one side. He looked up at him and said, "how do you know you''re going to lose, so you''re depressed?"


    "Bah, you will lose." Tang and song immediately refuted.


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyebrows and chuckled: "didn''t you lose? I think you haven''t made any progress for such a long time. Liu Yingying still hates you the same. Get that set of jewelry ready."


    "If you want to be beautiful, I won''t lose. Why do you ask me to come in? Just care about this? Then I''ll go. "


    "Wait a minute." Gu Tianqing stopped him, "don''t you wonder what ye LAN called me and I said just now?"


    "I''m not interested to know what that woman whispered to you."


    "What whispers, that woman is not simple. She told me about Rong''s affairs. You sit down and we''ll talk about it. What should we do next? "


    "Rong Shi''s business?" Tang and song immediately pulled up the chair and stood up, "what does that woman care about?"


    "She told me that she wanted to merge with us Huanyu Group."


    Tang and Song Dynasty heard Yan''s eyebrows immediately frowned: "but why do we want to merge with her? We are not powerless. What''s more, how can she negotiate with us? In this situation, who will participate in the stock market is a business that can make a profit without losing money. You won''t agree. "


    "I''ll talk to you if you promise me?"


    "Do you still need to consider this kind of thing? Why should we divide the fat of the mouth?"


    "She has evidence of Rong Jing''s crime."


    This is what Gu Tianqing cares about.


    Rong Jing''s company, he did not look up to, he is most concerned about is to bring Rong Jing to justice, let him pay the price, and Ye Lan''s evidence is exactly what he needs.


    "How can that woman have Rong Jing''s evidence?"


    Yes, the problem of Tang and Song Dynasty is also the problem in Gu Tianqing''s mind.


    "I won''t lie to you."


    Cheat Gu Tianqing? Gu Tianqing believes Ye Lan is not so bold: "I said I would send the evidence to me later, so I decided to discuss with you."


    "If this is true, I''m fine." Tang and Song Dynasty understand Gu Tianqing''s mind, naturally there will be no opinion.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "OK, thank you."


    "Thank you for what. This is yours. Come on, don''t be coquettish


    Two people just finished, Gu Tianqing office door was suddenly knocked open, white Mo Li rushed in without warning, it is really a shock to two people.


    Tang and Song said: "Bai Mo Li, what are you doing?"


    It''s rare to see Bai Moli''s appearance of losing his state. Since mu Hanqiu''s accident, he has been on his face for almost a thousand years, like a walking corpse. Now, his face is full of anxiety and anxiety.


    "Something''s wrong!" Simple three words, but let Gu Tianqing heart sink.


    Bai Moli felt that there was a big problem. It must be very serious: "what''s the matter?"


    "Our base in the Middle East was attacked by terrorists, and all the people inside were destroyed!"


    "What?" Gu Tianqing and Tang Song immediately stood up, and the Tang and song asked, "how can this happen?"


    Gu Tianqing worried: "what about the shadow? Is it back?"


    Bai Mo Li shook his head solemnly: "no, but so far there is no news of him, missing.""Missing?" It''s no wonder that Bai Mo Li is in such a hurry and panic, so huge loss and cost, how can they not worry, not heartache.


    "Damn it, who the hell did it?" Tang and Song Dynasty style clapping table.


    Gu Tianqing ordered Bai Mo Li: "the most urgent thing is to find the shadow, and transfer the other bases."


    "OK, but the most important thing is to find out the person behind the scenes."


    "He''s here, right next to us." Gu Tianqing took a deep breath and put his hands on the table. "I saw him."


    "Who''s here?" Tang Song looked at Gu Tianqing, "are you OK, Tianqing, you look a little scary."


    "Here comes phelens." Gu Tianqing looked serious. "From now on, you should be careful. You don''t know what he is going to do."


    "Good. You should pay more attention to it yourself. " Bai Mo Li then left the office.


    After that, Gu Tianqing goes to the detention center and meets Rong Jing again.


    Compared with before, Gu Tianqing was a bit out of breath this time. Rong Jing seemed to have expected it earlier. He also had a smile on his mouth: "Mr. Gu, such a busy person, now you have the leisure to come to see me?"


    "Rongjing, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Tell me all you know. I can give you a way to live. Otherwise, don''t blame me for killing all of you!"


    "Kill them all? You''d better worry about whether your family will be destroyed or not. " Rongjing''s smile is deeper.


    "Then I will certainly take you to let the three brothers and sisters of the Rong family bury with me, and tell you that the Rong family will be bereaved of children and grandchildren from now on!"


    "It''s good to go down with you." Rong Jing has been smiling, that desperate paranoia, showing a crazy.


    Gu Tianqing put his hands on the table: "OK, this is what you said, then you don''t regret it! Wait for a lifetime in prison. "

 Chapter 1320

    Gu Tianqing left the detention center with a cold face. On the way, he felt some ups and downs.


    The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry. If it was really forced, Gu Tianqing did not dare to think what crazy things they would do. After all, he did not have the courage to go out and gamble as he did in those years. Because there are many people who care about him, he becomes tied up.


    And the shadow thing.


    Don''t know how he is in the end, Gu Tianqing rubbed his eyebrows.


    Then he opened his eyes and saw the road outside. He told the driver to go to kindergarten.


    Jin Xi also almost school, he called Qi Jinnian to pick up the children from school.


    His car was very eye-catching, so he told the driver to wait across the road and go to pick up the child himself.


    Many parents gathered at the door. Some of them were familiar with each other and chatted with each other. However, most of them were mothers. Men like Gu Tianqing who were born with their own luminescent body were so eye-catching no matter where they went. When he came, the crowd automatically made way for him.


    Many people looked at him curiously, but Gu Tianqing did not squint and looked at the gate of the kindergarten.


    A group of people looked at him for a while, and then gathered around to continue the topic just now, but no one dared to talk to Gu Tianqing.


    Until the kindergarten teacher with children in line out, Jinxi with a small flag walking in the front, a see Gu Tianqing, eyes are bright: "Dad!"


    Gu Tianqing''s cold eyes without a trace of temperature are like the earth slowly returning to spring and warming up.


    As soon as the school gate opened, Jin Xi ran towards him like a happy ELF: "Dad, how did you come?"


    "Can''t I pick you up?" Gu Tianqing picks up the baby.


    "Good, good," Gu Jinxi hugged his neck and gave him a sweet kiss on his face. Gu Tianqing''s expression was like the melting of ice and snow on the earth, which surprised the people around him. He would laugh.


    "Well, let''s go back." Gu Tianqing is holding the child and turning around. When he is about to cross the traffic light, he suddenly finds a man standing on the opposite side of the road. He points his finger at his temple. It is the news of shooting suicide. Gu Tianqing''s body is tense like a string.


    "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" Aware of Gu Tianqing''s stiffness, Jin Xi is worried.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head, returned to God, and laughed at Jin Xi: "nothing, dad is thinking about where to take you and mom to eat delicious food in the evening."


    "Really? Can I have ice cream?"


    "Well, then we''ll have ice cream."


    She went to the clinic to pick up Qi Jinnian. Soon after, she was going to have a baby. During this period, her stomach was very big. Her hands and feet began to show different degrees of swelling. Her hands and feet were not as flexible as before.


    Gu Tianqing gets out of the car and helps her open the door.


    "Thank you." Qi Jinnian smiles and sits low in the car. However, at the moment when the door is closed, Gu Tianqing looks up and sees the devil like man standing on the opposite side of the road. He still points his finger at his temple, and then makes an evil smile.


    Gu Tianqing''s body suddenly tightened, Qi Jinnian looked up and found his strange, worried: "Tianqing, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to take you to eat." He walked around the cab and hated his teeth itching, but he didn''t dare to act rashly, which made people feel helpless.


    "Mom, dad just said to take us to ice cream." Jin Xi pastes on Qi Jinnian with a sweet smile.


    Qi Jinnian touched her hair and said with a smile, "OK, what kind of taste does Jinxi want to eat?"


    "Well, chocolate vanilla is the best." Jin Xi smacked his mouth twice, as if he had already eaten it.


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t feel a smile, but he looks up at Gu Tianqing''s side face. The tight face makes Qi Jinnian''s heart seem to have a layer of haze.


    Is something wrong? I always feel that Gu Tianqing is a bit out of his mind at this time, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    Went to the famous Michelin western restaurant, ordered a lot of Jinxi''s favorite dishes. During the dinner, Qi Jinnian stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Tianqing said without hesitation.


    "What are you going to do with me? It''s not far away. I''ll go by myself. Besides, Jinxi can''t do without people. Don''t worry, I can."


    Gu Tianqing frowned and raised his hand to recruit the waiter. Qi Jinnian quickly stopped him: "Hey, what are you doing? Just go to the bathroom. There''s no need to work so hard."


    "That won''t work either." Gu Tianqing''s attitude is extremely resolute. Now he feels that if Qi Jinnian leaves his sight range, it seems that there will be danger.


    His seriousness made Qi Jinnian worry even more: "Tianqing."


    "I''d better let the waiter accompany you. I have a big stomach and it''s inconvenient for my hands and feet, eh?"


    Looking into Gu Tianqing''s bottomless eyes, Qi Jinnian finally nodded: "OK, I''ll go first."


    Looking for a maid to accompany Qi Jinnian to leave, Gu Tianqing is a little relieved."Dad, try this too. It''s really delicious." Jin Xi dug a spoonful of ice cream from her ice cream box to Gu Tianqing, "come on, Dad."


    Gu Tianqing has no appetite and interest in desserts, but when he sees Jin Xi''s eager eyes, he still opens his mouth.


    Jin Xi smile very satisfied: "Dad, how, delicious?"


    "Delicious." After eating, Gu Tianqing raised his hand and looked at his watch. Qi Jinnian had been gone for more than ten minutes. He should have come back. But now, there is still no movement.


    He began to be a bit restless. Just then, a waiter rushed out of the room and yelled, "no, there''s a pregnant woman who fell down in the bathroom. Please go and have a look, manager."


    The pregnant woman fell down in the bathroom Gu Tianqing''s heart immediately mentioned the throat, could not help but run to the bathroom, but also picked up Jin Xi.


    Outside the bathroom, it''s full of people.


    Gu Tianqing quickly pushes away the crowd. The first thing that comes into view is the dazzling blood.


    He could not help but soften his body, and his breathing was all in a hurry. This hurt Gu Tianqing''s psychology. He could not imagine what he should do if Qi Jinnian had an accident.


    This time, he deeply felt his weakness.


    He didn''t even dare to go inside.


    "Dad, are you ok?" Jin Xi noticed Gu Tianqing''s strangeness, touched his forehead with small hands, and then said, "Dad, don''t be afraid, it''s not mom."


    Not mom? Not Qi Jinnian?


    Gu Tianqing quickly his brain a blank, eyes dull look forward.


    It was a pregnant woman in a white dress, just like Qi Jinnian, sitting on the ground with blood spreading from her body. But she had short hair, not Qi Jinnian

 Chapter 1321

    Yes, he can be sure at a glance that it is not Qi Jinnian. Where did Qi Jinnian really go.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian slowly pushed aside the crowd from behind and walked in: "Tianqing, Jinxi, are you in it?"


    "Dad, mom is calling us outside." Jin Xi said, "I heard my mother''s voice."


    Gu Tianqing also heard this, so he quickly pushed aside the crowd and stepped out. Qi Jinnian was wearing a white dress and standing behind the crowd. He was confused and worried: "I heard the waiter say that there is a pregnant woman falling down here?"


    However, she was more shocked to see Gu Tianqing''s red eyes. As she breathed, Gu Tianqing suddenly came forward and hugged her.


    Qi Jinnian was a little confused. His body was held tightly, and he could not breathe. At the same time, he realized that his body was shaking.


    Qi Jinnian was really surprised. A man like Gu Tianqing would show such an expression. She was really surprised: "Tianqing."


    "Where have you been? Do you know how worried I am." Gu Tianqing''s voice with a bit of high pitched accusation, but let Qi Jinnian''s heart also followed.


    She pursed her mouth and shook her head: "I''m sorry, Tianqing. I just met a friend and chatted outside for two more words. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen. I''m sorry."


    "Friend? What kind of friends? "


    "It was a patient in the clinic before. I met him, so I talked a little bit more. It''s OK. Would you let me go first? I can''t breathe like this."


    Gu Tianqing relaxed the clamp on Qi Jinnian. Jinxi said at one side: "Dad is worried about your mother. You almost cried just now."


    Qi Jinnian hears the speech and looks at Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing is embarrassed and just wants to talk. However, the pregnant woman in the bathroom is carried out and they can only stand aside.


    However, Qi Jinnian, holding Gu Tianqing''s hand, can still feel the fragility of this man.


    Originally, he is not as strong as she imagined. Originally, he will be afraid, and he is very afraid.


    They are all his weak points. He is not the invulnerable Gu Tianqing in the past.


    After returning home, Qi Jinnian lies on the bed, watching Gu Tianqing come out after taking a bath. She patted the bed beside her and said to Gu Tianqing, "come here, let''s talk."


    "Talk about what." Gu Tianqing wipes his hair with a towel, and his large abdominal muscles can be seen at a glance.


    Qi Jinnian smacked his mouth and lost his pajamas in bed. "We''ll talk about it when we put on our clothes."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her don''t open the head, silently pulled down the corner of the mouth: "so eye-catching free benefits, can''t any one can see, you don''t even know to cherish?"


    Qi Jinnian turned his eyes and said, "what''s so good-looking? I''m much better than you."


    "Is it? Are you sure? "


    "It still needs to be confirmed. Now there are all the screens on the mobile phones on TV. I''ve been tired of vision for a long time. Oh, let me go. Don''t be so serious."


    "Is that serious? What about that. "


    "Ah, ah, Gu Tianqing, the gentleman doesn''t move his mouth. Be honest with me." Pulling the sliding strap back again, Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing very seriously and said, "don''t mess with me. I didn''t play with you. I think it''s necessary for me to talk to you about these days. You can sit down."


    Qi Jinnian oppresses Gu Tianqing and doesn''t let him have a trace of escape. Finally, Gu Tianqing is defeated and looks at her: "OK, you say it, what''s the matter."


    "I think you are under too much mental pressure during this period. It seems that you are always worried about what will happen. The feeling of tension is too obvious. Can you tell me something about it?"


    Qi Jinnian is a psychologist himself, and his ability to observe things is not bad. Even if Gu Tianqing conceals himself well, it is not easy for Gu Tianqing to hide from Qi Jinnian as a person who sleeps by his pillow every day.


    Gu Tianqing is silent.


    Qi Jinnian continued: "and today''s bathroom accident, you are so nervous, I really scared. Tianqing, I''m your wife, you don''t want to carry everything by yourself. Tell me, I also have a psychological preparation, I''m not so weak, I must stand behind you and be protected by you, eh?"


    Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian, but Qi Jinnian clenches his hand. Finally, Gu Tianqing hugs Qi Jinnian and says, "it''s really OK. I probably have prenatal depression."


    "Prenatal depression?" Listening to Gu Tianqing''s words, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing, "are you sure? Isn''t it my fault? "


    "I''m worried," Gu Tianqing said. "Jinxi had an accident like that. I''ve always felt very sorry. Now that you''re getting bigger and bigger, my worries are deepening day by day."


    ¡­¡­


    Listening to Gu Tianqing''s words, Qi Jinnian suddenly doesn''t know what to say. Prenatal depression, thanks to him.


    "Do you think too much? Don''t worry. It''s really OK. Doctors say that children are healthy.""Well, be considerate of the mood of worrying about gain and loss."


    "Really OK?"


    "Really not."


    "All right." Qi Jinnian leaned against Gu Tianqing''s chest and whispered with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were still so fragile. By the way, did you cry in the bathroom before?"


    "Nothing."


    "No, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. You still deny it. If you cry, you will cry. I won''t laugh at you."


    "I said no


    "Hey, hey." Qi Jinnian nestled up to Gu Tianqing, playing with his fingers, "Tianqing, don''t worry, I will protect myself and protect my children."


    Gu Tianqing nods and kisses her head.


    -


    back to the company, Tang Song and Bai Mo came to Gu Tianqing''s office at the first time.


    "Tianqing, according to your clues, I went to check, but I didn''t find the person you said at all. I found all the surveillance, only to say that the man was really cunning and avoided all the surveillance."


    Gu Tianqing frowned and looked through all the investigation reports of the Tang and Song dynasties. It was true that, as the Tang and Song Dynasties said, there was no trace left. However, he had mastered the whereabouts of Jinxi and Qi Jinnian and lurked around them, which was really disturbing.


    "Mo Li, where is the shadow? Do you have any news?"


    Bai Mo Li is very haggard these days. It seems that he has not closed his eyes for several days and nights, but he shakes his head: "there is no definite news, so I plan to go there by myself."


    "No, it''s too dangerous for you to go out alone." Tang and Song Dynasty were the first to oppose it.


    "If I''m all in danger, no one can move. I can''t wait to die, or that guy really thinks we''re empty."

 Chapter 1322

    The clinic is still busy.


    Qi Jinnian came to the rest room and poured a cup of boiled water, but he didn''t know what he thought of. He was in a trance there, and the hot water tap had not been turned off.


    "Hey, Jinnian, what are you thinking about?" Ye Jiaqing came in from the door and saw that the hot water overflowed. He was in a hurry and immediately turned off the tap for her.


    Qi Jinnian came back to his senses and saw the water stains on the table. He suddenly woke up like a dream.


    Ye Jiaqing pulled her back two steps: "what do you think?"


    "Nothing." She shook her head. "Do you want water? Pour it."


    "What''s the matter? You look in a trance these days. Do you worry about your stomach? Don''t worry. Now that medicine is so developed and we have us, what can you worry about? "


    "I''m not worried about myself."


    "Then what are you worried about?"


    "It''s Tianqing over there. I heard him call Tang Song and they said something was wrong with the shadow. Then they said that the danger was nearby." So this time Gu Tianqing was so worried, but he refused to say that he shouldered the responsibility, and Qi Jinnian was also very distressed.


    Ye Jiaqing is trying to comfort her a few words, the mobile phone in her pocket is thinking, she said to Qi Jinnian: "you wait for me, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Vivie?"


    "Hello, cousin Jiaqing. How are you doing


    The crisp and sweet voice made Ye Jia tilt his face with a smile: "very good, how about you."


    "I''m fine, too."


    "Call me so hard. What can I do for you?"


    "Haha, although I want to say that I can''t call you if I''m ok, I really have something to ask you now."


    "Well, you say it."


    Ye Weiwei is Ye Jiaqing''s distant cousin. She is not in the same city, but she lived together for a period of time when she was a child. She usually didn''t contact with each other, but she could take care of each other.


    A few days ago.


    On the lower right corner of 64.9-9, she also carried a kg. Suya immediately got off the scale and lay dead on the bed. She was afraid that she would step on the scale.


    Oh, my God, it''s just one hundred and thirty. For the first time in her life, Sue felt despair.


    One hundred three, one hundred three. It''s said that good women can''t be more than one hundred, but she''s almost one hundred and three now.


    Thirty catties of meat, put on the market, how big a piece. I don''t dare to think about it. I want to die when I think about it.


    It''s good to be tall and thin, but tall and strong


    One side of the mobile phone suddenly rings, she did not see, then powerless to take over: "hello."


    "Daya, are you free in the evening? Accompany me to buy clothes. I have a very important interview tomorrow. I must dress prettily and formally. I will succeed at one time." Opposite Ye Weiwei''s voice is full of ambition.


    I used to call her Da Ya Zi. She didn''t feel much. I don''t know whether people are particularly sensitive when they are fat. Now she feels that this big word is particularly harsh, but she is too lazy to correct Ye Weiwei. She knows that ye Weiwei is looking for a job recently. As a senior girl who has been growing up in the same pair of pants since kindergarten, this requirement is nothing but I''ll see you later


    "Good."


    At the end of the call, SUA''s mouth just showed a smile, but when she saw her big face and her strong figure in the mirror, she regretted it.


    "Ya Ya, what are you doing in there? Come out to eat quickly." Sue''s mother cried outside. She was really hungry.


    "Here it is." As soon as she opened the door, she smelled a strong aroma, "it''s so fragrant, mom, what did you do?"


    "What else can it be? Of course, it''s your favorite braised elbow." Father Su had a round beer belly, like a Maitreya Buddha, and brought out a pot of stewed pork elbow with fragrant aroma. It really made people stir their fingers when they smelled it.


    "Really, that would be great." Send Milan quickly sat down to the table, picked up the chopsticks and took a piece of it to the mouth. But as soon as he saw the greasy meat, he thought of the swimming circle on his stomach. Suddenly, his fingers were scared and the braised meat fell on the table.


    "Ya Ya, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you eat it? It''s not to your taste?"


    "No, no, no, mom''s cooking. It must be delicious. But I suddenly think of something unfinished. Ha ha, ha ha, I''d better take an order first."


    "People are iron, rice is steel, the emperor is big, everything has to eat enough to have the strength to do is not, come on, eat quickly." Su dad lovingly put an elbow in her bowl.


    "Yes, come on, eat more, ya ya." Mother Su followed her and began to put vegetables in her bowl.


    "That''s enough, that''s enough. You can eat it and leave me alone." In front of her was a bowl full of father''s love and mother''s love. At the bottom of Suya''s heart, she wanted to cry without tears.


    ¡ª¡ª"I''m sorry, Vivian. I''m so sorry I''m late." When she got off the subway, she ran all the way to Ye Weiwei, gasping for breath.


    Ye Weiwei took her mobile phone to Suya: "I said, miss, your dinner is not very early. How did you come to this point? Do you know that I have been waiting for you for an hour and a half."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m really sorry. Something happened."


    "OK, OK, don''t say, hurry in and buy clothes. I''ll tell you that this evening''s in member shopping meeting, clothes are super cheap."


    "True or false, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "I thought you were just in time. I didn''t know you would have a moth." Ye Weiwei stepped on a pair of 10 cm high-heeled shoes, but she walked as if on the ground, even faster than Suya. Suya had to remind her: "I said you walk slowly, wear such high shoes, you are not afraid of falling."


    "What am I afraid of? I owe all my ability to wear high-heeled shoes to you. If you were not so poor and uncoordinated as to stand with you, I would need to wear high-heeled shoes. Don''t talk nonsense. Just have a look."


    Ye Weiwei is really not short, but there is still a gap between her height and Suya''s height. So she began to wear high-heeled shoes to make up for it. In the end, she really wore high-heeled shoes as light as fire.


    There are many people in the mall, but not many people try on clothes in each store.


    Ye Weiwei took Suya to the shop where she had been longing for a long time. Two shop assistants were standing at the door. When they saw them coming, they warmly said, "ladies and gentlemen, welcome to our shop."


    Ye Weiwei immediately rushed to those clothes. So did Suya. It''s human nature to love beautiful clothes. What''s more, they just graduated from university and didn''t have much financial ability to buy clothes and spend money.

 Chapter 1323

    So they always choose to buy more when they are on sale.


    This is not, just for a while, ye Weiwei''s hands full of beautiful clothes, constantly in front of the show, later to go to the fitting room to change.


    Suya is also very excited. There are so many beautiful clothes in front of her, and she has many favorite ones. But when she is ready to go to the fitting room with those clothes, the shopping guide blocks her way with embarrassed eyes.


    She did not understand, ye Weiwei is also unknown, so asked: "what''s the matter, is it difficult for you to not let people try this dress?"


    "It''s not that people are not allowed to try, you are OK, but this young lady --" the shopping guide stopped his words with a face of desire, and finally he said, "it''s just this lady, you may not be suitable for our clothes."


    Embarrassment, blushing, this is the most embarrassing encounter Suya has ever had.


    When she left the shopping mall, Suya looked like an eggplant, drooping her head and powerless. Ye Weiwei kept scolding the shopping guides. But in the end, Suya''s face shrank and said to her, "Milan, don''t be sad. It''s those shopping guides who are not sensible. Don''t worry about it."


    "They''re not ignorant, they''re just telling the truth." This is the most depressing time of Suya''s life.


    When did she start to look like this, so that she now feels that people around her look at her eyes are different, even produced a kind of inferiority complex.


    "Yaya." Ye Weiwei didn''t know how to comfort Suya. "It''s not what you want. It''s all the drug damage, right? You can stop taking medicine now. You''ll lose weight soon


    Speaking of this medicine, Suya is also depressed. Her body doesn''t know when she is infected with a virus. She has to take medicine to cure her illness. Moreover, this medicine contains hormones. From the beginning, she was very resistant to it, but she was not comfortable. So now she has caused this figure problem.


    "No, I have to go to the hospital again tomorrow." This is the result of her own secretly reducing the dose. If according to the doctor''s will, maybe she will become a ball now. She can''t accept her appearance.


    "I''ll go with you."


    After ye Weiwei finished speaking, Suya''s phone rang. As soon as she saw it, she tried to pick it up and said, "Hello, chief editor."


    "Suya, I''d like to inform you of something. The company has decided to hold several new novel signings for you in city A. as for the specific number, the number has not been determined yet. It depends on the local reaction. You are ready to start next Monday."


    "What? Why didn''t I hear you mention it before


    "That''s why I said to inform you temporarily. This is also the decision made by the superior department of our magazine. I hope you can cooperate. It''s good for you. Do you understand?"


    "I understand, but I --"


    "that''s fine. You''re ready. That''s it."


    "Hello, editor in chief --"


    Su Ya stood there depressed, but ye Weiwei beside her was very excited: "Yaya, is the signing party? Your magazine is going to sign for you? Oh, my God, you''re going to be famous. Oh, come here, or you can sign one for me first. When it''s worth a lot of money, I''ll sell it. "


    "Don''t make any noise." Compared with Ye Weiwei''s excitement, Suya can''t be happy at all.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it always your dream to hold a signing party? Now that your dream has come true, why are you not happy?"


    "Do you think it''s something to be happy about me now?"


    "What''s the matter with you now? Haven''t you always been confident?"


    "Before, that was before." Now, it''s different now. If her fans know that she looks like this, how can she meet people in the future? Will the perfect image built up in their mind not be destroyed once in a while.


    "What''s the matter now? Look at you. Your face looks so beautiful. Now it''s just not as thin as before, but it''s not as exaggerated as you think. Besides, the signing meeting is not tomorrow. There''s still time. Just try your best. I believe you can, but you can''t be wrong for such a small reason After that hard won signing, let''s go to the hospital first tomorrow. "


    "No, I don''t want to take the medicine. Those doctors are quack doctors. They can''t help it. Moreover, I don''t feel it now. It means that it''s completely good. Then I won''t take it."


    -


    things about the signing meeting have not changed, so the only thing that can be changed is her.


    When she got home, she opened her closet and looked at it for a long time. Then she learned from her bitter experience and worked out a weight loss plan overnight.


    Then, after negotiating with the magazine, she postponed the signing meeting for one month, so that she could have more than one month to prepare. Although it was impossible to restore it to the past, it could at least have some effect.


    However, the magazine also has a request, that is, she should go to a city in advance to get familiar with the situation.No problem. It''s a request that Suya can''t get.


    If she lives at home all day and her parents stare at her every day, it''s strange that she can lose weight!


    She said she would do it. The next day, Suya went to city a with her luggage.


    Ye Weiwei is very reluctant to part with her, but she knows her plan and is very supportive. However, she needs an interview, and no one can come. So she asks her cousin Ye Jiaqing to come to meet Suya and ask her to be taken care of by Ye Jiaqing.


    Of course, ye Jiaqing promised, and he would take Suya home to live.


    Of course, this proposal was finally rejected by Suya.


    "Thank you, cousin Jiaqing. I''ll stay in the hotel first. Anyway, the accommodation is reimbursable. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "It doesn''t matter. You are a friend of Weiwei, a friend of mine. It''s a piece of cake. In this way, this is my phone. Call me if you have anything."


    "OK, thank you, sister Jiaqing."


    After ye Jiaqing left the hotel, he received a call from ye Zenan, who said in the phone, "did you help Ye Weiwei meet a friend?"


    "Yes, how do you know."


    "What kind of friend, are you beautiful?"


    Ye Jia tilted his eyebrows and said, "ye Zenan, what do you mean?"


    "Ye Weiwei, that smelly girl, also came to me. If she is beautiful, I will try to find it. If it is not beautiful, then..."


    "Power, superficial." Hearing ye Zenan''s words, ye Jiaqing scolded him and said to him, "you don''t have to come."


    "Ah, what you mean by that is that the woman is not beautiful?"

 Chapter 1324

    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say that. " Ye Jiaqing immediately refuted.


    "Is that beautiful?"


    "Yes, it''s very beautiful. I''m afraid you''ll come to see you. You''d better not come. Hang up." Ye Jiaqing said and dropped the phone.


    "Ah, hello -" ye Zenan drove his car and called twice to the phone. After confirming that ye Jiaqing had already hung up, he shook his head and said it. As for being so serious.


    But he was a little curious about whether the friend was beautiful or not.


    Ye Jiaqing also drives back. In fact, she thinks that Su Ya is really beautiful. She has snow-white skin and big eyes. She looks a little fat at most, but because of her height, she is really beautiful.


    Just tell ye Zenan what to do.


    The superficial man who only looks at his appearance has no such taste to appreciate.


    -


    after checking the environment around the hotel online, Suya is really satisfied. There is a gymnasium under the hotel, which is convenient, but the problem is that she can''t stay in the hotel all the time. Although she has some reimbursement in recent days, she still has to find a suitable house.


    In wechat and ye Weiwei reported the specific situation: Weiwei, I have arrived, your cousin has come to pick me up. She is really beautiful, with big chest and thin waist, which is really enviable.


    What to envy, you do not also have, you do not want to belittle yourself, OK.


    I don''t have it. Looking at herself in the mirror, Sue couldn''t help sighing.


    OK, you don''t have to complain about yourself. Now you are flying with the sky high and the sea is wide. What do you want to do? Ah, I think I''m going to go to you.


    You can''t come, SUA directly refused Ye Weiwei''s request.


    The top priority is to implement her weight-loss plan.


    -


    Qi Jinnian''s current birth examination has been upgraded to once a week. The doctor also told Qi Jinnian that he could take more exercise to prepare for future production.


    There is a gymnasium near the clinic. The facilities are very good. There is also a large swimming pool. Mechanical exercise is very hard for Qi Jinnian, but swimming is really suitable for her.


    So ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan came with Qi Jinnian after work.


    It was just a surprise that ye Jiaqing met Su Ya here.


    Suya had just finished running and was sweating. She was surprised to see ye Jiaqing: "sister Jiaqing."


    "So coincidentally, Sue, you''re here too."


    Suya smiles, but she is reluctant to smile. She seems to be in a bad condition. Ye Jiaqing looks at her with some worry: "Suya, are you ok?"


    Although she was sweating all over her body and head, she did not look ruddy, but rather pale.


    Sue shook her head and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little tired. I''ll go back first."


    "Shall I see you off?"


    "No, no, I''ll go first." Suya refused Ye Jiaqing and went to the dressing room.


    Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian went to Ye Jiaqing and asked, "who is that? Why haven''t we met?"


    "It''s a friend of my cousin''s who called me to help that one."


    Ye Jiaqing looks at the dressing room and thinks that there should be no possibility. Then he follows Qi Jinnian to the swimming pool.


    "It''s not very popular in foreign countries to have a water delivery." After swimming a few circles, the three returned to the shore. Ye Jia leaned over her body and wrapped herself in a towel and said, "in fact, I''m very strange. If the child is born in the water, will the child not suffocate?"


    "Impossible, it seems that just before in order to alleviate the pain in the water, when giving birth or in bed, or how to do with maternal infection." Shen Huan said.


    "Oh, is that so? I always thought that pregnant women were sitting in the water waiting for the baby to be born."


    Listening to their discussion, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan looked up at her: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I said you two are so interested, why don''t you make your own experience."


    "Su Haofeng wants to, but I haven''t thought about it, and I don''t think it''s time yet."


    "If you want to have a baby, you''d better make it early." Shen said with a smile.


    "Why don''t you have it yourself, sister Huan?"


    Shen Huan showed his hands: "I''ve been working hard, but maybe I''m getting older and the machine doesn''t work."


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were almost sprayed with a mouthful of water.


    "Well, it''s getting late. It''s time for us to go back." Shen Huan looked at the time and said.


    "Well, let''s change."


    The changing rooms in the gym are public, so they didn''t come in long, and several women came in with their children.


    The two children were more active and bouncing all the time.


    Their mother took the bracelet, which happened to be near Qi Jinnian''s cabinet.


    Qi Jinnian tried his best to make room for them. Then he packed up his things and was ready to leave.However, the two children changed their clothes and looked like runaway horses. One pushed the other, and the child fell down. But Qi Jinnian stood by her side and she knocked him down at the same time.


    The accident happened so suddenly that people were completely unprepared. Ye Jiaqing was worried about this, so she always paid attention to Qi Jinnian. She didn''t care about changing half of her clothes, so she called out and ran to Qi Jinnian carefully. However, it was still a step late, and Qi Jinnian directly fell to the ground.


    "Ah --"


    -


    -


    on the hospital corridor, the roller skating of pushing bed is running wildly on the corridor.


    Qi Jinnian''s blood dyed the bed sheet under him.


    Ye Jia leans to one side, as if returning to that year, his face pale, and the whole person is confused.


    "Jinnian, you must hold on, Jinnian, it''s OK, Jinnian..."


    Shen Huan looked at Qi Jinnian''s appearance and cried anxiously: "Jinnian, don''t be afraid. It''s OK."


    "Family stop!" At the door of the operating room, the nurse stopped them outside, and the door of the operating room slammed shut.


    "Jinnian --"


    Ye Jiaqing bumps into the gate. She and Shen Huan are not allowed to break into the door. They can only look at each other with tears streaming down their faces. No one expected such an accident.


    The rapid footstep sound rings behind them, Gu Tianqing and others rush to come, Gu Tianqing immediately sternly asks: "what''s going on here?"


    Ye Jiaqing cried and said, "sorry, we didn''t take good care of Jinnian."


    "Yes, we didn''t take good care of her."


    "You --" Gu Tianqing stepped forward and looked very angry, but Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian blocked him at the same time, and advised: "Tianqing, calm down, the matter is here, wait for the doctor''s results, calm down."


    Gu Tianqing stood there with a livid face and realized that he might be too impatient. No one would like to have such a thing happen, so he stepped back two steps.

 Chapter 1325

    Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian are relieved at the same time, but ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan are guilty.


    In any case, it''s their dereliction of duty.


    But Gu Tianqing didn''t expect that just a few days later, an accident really happened.


    He was worried when he was in the bathroom, but now the accident has become a reality. He can only walk back and forth.


    "It''s OK." Fu Zhongqian went to Gu Tianqing and said to him, "I believe that the cold is deep and nothing will happen."


    "It''s not your own encounter. You can''t understand my feelings." Gu Tianqing shakes his head, looking particularly uncomfortable.


    Before Jin Xi was forcibly taken out by Gu Yunyao, Qi Jinnian had already suffered a crime. He hoped that the child could be born safely. Unexpectedly, such an accident happened again. Gu Tianqing also felt remorse.


    Hearing this, Fu Zhongqian was speechless.


    If Shen Huan is the one lying inside today, can he still be so calm? The answer is, of course, impossible.


    Fu Zhongqian nodded, knowing how to persuade Gu Tianqing was useless. He simply went to see Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing are both red faced, looking at the red light above the operating room, tearful eyes.


    Su Haofeng wants to comfort him, but he doesn''t know where to start. There is no sound outside. A quiet needle can be heard clearly on the ground. Time and breath seem to be frozen in general.


    Then the nurse ran out to let Gu Tianqing sign the operation consent, which explained the various possible consequences.


    Gu Tianqing holds the pen, which is as light as a feather, but it may be the most dignified contract he has ever signed in his life, which can not be dropped.


    "Mr. Gu, please hurry up. The doctor is still waiting in there." The nurse urged him anxiously.


    Fu Zhongqian and Su Haofeng are determined to look at him. Everyone hopes that the operation will be smooth and smooth, but no one can guarantee that things will not happen.


    "Mr. Gu..."


    Gu Tianqing took the pen, and finally signed his name heavily. At the same time, he said: "there is an accident, protect the Lord."


    "Good." The nurse ran in with the consent.


    But ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan burst into tears.


    At the same time, Gu Tianqing''s body stands like a steel gun, straight and sharp.


    It is a long time, silent torture everyone''s heart.


    The operating room suddenly opened again.


    I saw a doctor standing there, holding a baby wrapped in swaddling clothes: "Qi Jinnian''s family, the child was born, four Jin or two, is a boy, the child is very healthy at present, but we should first send the incubator for observation, do the family members want to see it?"


    Gu Tianqing is confused, standing there, listening to the nurse''s words, but it seems that they can''t connect those words.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian were overjoyed. Fu Zhongqian called out, "Tianqing, what are you doing? Come and have a look at the baby."


    "No, just send the incubator. I want to know what''s going on with the grown-ups." People seem to have been waiting for as long as a century to hear Gu Tianqing say so.


    Everyone was surprised, but they also understood what he was thinking at the moment.


    Shen Huan said: "go, I''ll go with you to the Department of Neonatology to go through the procedures and send the baby to the incubator immediately."


    They have not gone far, a doctor''s voice will be spread out: "no, maternal bleeding, immediately find the hematology department to transfer 2000ml of type B blood!"


    Then a nurse ran out.


    This cry, like a sharp knife inserted into Gu Tianqing''s heart, hurt his legs directly, kneeling on the ground.


    At this moment, his vulnerability is no doubt exposed.


    It turns out that he is not omnipotent. In the face of these, he is really powerless.


    The nurse ran away. Fu Zhongqian and Su Haofeng went over and helped Gu Tianqing up. Gu Tianqing said, "don''t worry about me. I''m fine."


    "You get up first, Tianqing. All the big winds and waves have come. No, you have to believe that Jinnian will be lucky. Come on, get up."


    -


    the East is slightly white.


    Gu Tianqing and others didn''t sleep all night. Looking at Qi Jinnian, who was finally transferred from the operating room to the ward, people''s mood was extremely heavy.


    Because of the anesthetic, Qi Jinnian did not wake up, but he looked pale, especially distressed.


    Fu Hanshen and the director came to the ward, the director and they carefully explained the situation, and ensure that there is no major obstacle.


    "Then when will she wake up?" Ye Jiaqing asked eagerly.


    The director said: "this is also fast, about half an hour, the effect of the anesthetic will fade."


    After they got to know the situation, they were sure that there was no big problem, and then they felt relieved.


    At this time, Fu Zhongqian began to ask, "what about the child? It''s so cold. How''s the child?"


    "Don''t worry, the child has done a general examination, there is no big problem, organ development is also good, and it will be good to stay in the incubator for more than a week.""That''s good. That''s good." Fu Zhongqian relaxed and said to Gu Tianqing, "you should also relax."


    "Shen Huan has been there with the children. You can go and have a look."


    "Thank you. It''s cold." Gu Tianqing said.


    "Thank you."


    The door of the porter was pushed open again. Qin Luo and Fu Qingliu appeared at the door. Looking at Qi Jinnian lying on the bed, Fu Qingliu immediately ran over: "what''s the matter with Jinnian? How''s the child?"


    "It''s OK, auntie. Don''t worry. It''s not a big problem when I''ve said it." Ye Jiaqing opened her mouth.


    "That''s a blessing. It''s OK." Fu Qingliu put his hands together and recited Amitabha repeatedly. Then he came over and said, "I''ll take care of you. You''ve been tired all night. Go and have a rest."


    "I''ll come," Gu Tianqing insisted.


    "You can go and see the child, skyscraper." Fu Qingliu looks at him.


    Gu Tianqing but stubbornly shook his head: "I''m still here, you go to see it."


    They go to the Department of Neonatology, but Gu Tianqing is alone in the ward.


    It has to be said that he is very affectionate.


    In front of NICU.


    All the people changed into sterile clothes before they could enter.


    "There are too many children inside, so you can''t visit for a long time. You only have five minutes," Fu said


    Each incubator, there is a small child, just like the mother''s uterus, to these children who came to the world ahead of time to continue to find a shelter, to grow up.


    Other premature infants are only two or three jin, Qi Jinnian''s children, more than four Jin, looking small, but compared with other incubators, the children are also much bigger.


    At this time, he was wearing a small diaper, pursed his buttocks and lying in the incubator, just like sleeping in his mother''s womb, which made people feel inexplicably wet.


    "Fortunately, the child is safe, otherwise I and Huan elder sister should how to face Jin Nian."


    "OK, OK, don''t think about it. It''s all right." Su Haofeng comforts a way, but in the heart also has some fear, really has some accident, Gu Tianqing can and they desperately.

 Chapter 1326

    When Qi Jinnian wakes up, Gu Tianqing is the only one in the ward. The curtain yarn is swaying in the breeze, and the room is quiet and safe.


    And he just stayed by her bed, and the first time she woke up, he followed.


    Qi Jinnian wanted to move, but he didn''t have any strength and couldn''t move at all.


    Gu Tianqing stops her: "don''t move."


    Qi Jinnian''s memory a little bit back, immediately reached out to touch his stomach, and then nervously grasped Gu Tianqing''s hand: "Tianqing, where are our children?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t be excited. The child is very healthy. You can observe it in the incubator for a period of time."


    "Really, you didn''t lie to me?" Qi Jinnian obviously didn''t believe it.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "of course, it''s true. Calm down first and I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Is there a picture, a video? Let me have a look." Qi Jinnian was worried, "it''s all my fault. I should be careful. He didn''t have a full term and came to this world ahead of time."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Tianqing said, "Hanshen said that children are healthy, as long as you are OK."


    "Of course I''m fine. I want to see the child now. Can you show me the picture of the child?"


    "I don''t have one." Gu Tianqing answered naturally.


    "Why didn''t you shoot it?"


    "Because he never left, you left the ward, let alone go to see the children, of course there are no photos." The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open, and Fu Qingliu appeared at the door with a heat preservation barrel. He said to Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, how are you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Qi Jinnian carried a pain relief stick on his back, which was a little painful, a little uncomfortable, but still tolerable. He shook his head and was shocked to hear Fu Qingliu say that Gu Tianqing had never left her.


    Fu Qingliu came to the bedside and looked at Qi Jinnian. After making sure that there was no big obstacle, he nodded at ease: "if there is anything uncomfortable, you must say it, and do not hold on to it."


    "I see. Thank you, mom. You said that he didn''t go to see the child. Did he cheat me and whether the child is good or not." Qi Jinnian was excited again on his pale face.


    Fu Qingliu saw this, but also hurriedly pressed her down, and said to her with a smile: "it''s true, the child is really OK. I took a picture to show you whether it''s OK. Come on, don''t get excited."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, can I cheat you. It''s a boy as like as two peas in Jin Xi. You see. Fu Qingliu turned out a picture from his mobile phone to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the picture, speechless and chokes.


    He is really small And a birth was placed in a separate incubator: "I am not good, let him and Jinxi, a birth can not stay around his parents."


    Jin Xi''s affair, is because Gu Yunyao''s affair, but this time, really is her own carelessness.


    When Fu Qingliu heard the speech, he also felt sad: "Jinnian, don''t say that. It''s Tianqing and Yunyao who are sorry for you. Don''t hate Jin Xi''s business, OK? "


    "Mom, I don''t mean that."


    "I know, you feel sorry for the two children, but it''s not up to you to decide. Isn''t the safety and health of children more important than anything? Don''t cry. It''s bad for your eyes


    Qi Jinnian nodded and Fu Qingliu turned aside the topic: "Tianqing hasn''t eaten anything all night. I brought something to eat. Jinnian can''t eat now."


    "When you finish eating, go and see the child. You are the father of the child. How can you not go and have a look?" Qi Jinnian frowns and looks at Gu Tianqing with some dissatisfaction.


    Other people''s father is the first time to care for children, he is good Filled with a sweet heart and joy, she knew that Gu Tianqing was sour and sweet because he cared about himself.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing said, "what''s beautiful? It''s wrinkled, like a little old man."


    "Nonsense, what little old man, you see for yourself." Fu Qingliu took the mobile phone photo to Gu Tianqing, "you think you had something good when you were a child."


    Gu Tianqing sipped his lips and came to NICU after Qi Jinnian fell asleep again.


    The doctor changed his aseptic clothes and was able to enter.


    He stood outside the incubator, looking at the child still pouting his buttocks, but he was a bit at a loss.


    The little one is the size of a cat. His arm is not even as big as his thumb. His whole body is red and not much fat. It is not ugly, but it is absolutely not beautiful.


    But this is his child, and he can''t help but reach out and touch the incubator outside, as if touching his face.


    At this time, the child seemed to have a sense, turned his body, turned his face to Gu Tianqing, and then began to cry.


    Gu Tianqing was frightened and didn''t know what to do.


    "Doctor, nurse, you come quickly --" Gu Tianqing suddenly lost his mind and could only call doctor and nurse.


    The nurse was on the side, and immediately rushed over: "what''s the matter?""He cried. What to do."


    After the nurse checked the child''s condition, she took the child out of the incubator, carefully held it on her hand, and gently coaxed a few times, and the child was quiet.


    "He''s going to change his diaper. It doesn''t matter. I''ll change it for him. It''s time to milk."


    Now the baby does not eat much, a meal to drink less than 10ml, but the doctor said the situation is good.


    When Gu Tianqing left NICU, he was still in a trance. It turned out that a life was so fragile since it was born.


    As a result, they met Liang Jingfang and ye Jiaqing, Su Haofeng, who brought their children to the door.


    Gu Tianqing is still in shock, so he has no expression on his face and looks serious.


    Ye Jiaqing''s heart has been remorseful. At this time, seeing Gu Tianqing, his hands intertwined in his clothes, he was very helpless.


    Su Haofeng is to understand her people, see, and Gu Tianqing say hello: "Tianqing, see the child?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded.


    Jin Xi ran over, holding Gu Tianqing''s leg and saying, "Dad, I have a brother. I have a brother."


    Gu Tianqing looked at Jinxi''s face like a flower dimple. A little joy just rose from the bottom of his heart. He picked up Jin Xi and nodded his head and said, "yes, Jinxi has a younger brother. After that, she will be a sister. You should love her younger brother."


    Jin Xi nodded: "Dad, don''t worry. I will treat my brother well. Can I go in and have a look at him now?"


    "Don''t go in now. Dad has just been there. You can only enter once a day. Let''s go and see mom first."


    "All right." Jin Xi face feel some regret, but still obedient Gu Tianqing''s words.


    Shen Huan and Fu Hanshen are in the ward.


    After checking Qi Jinnian, the director asked her to keep turning and moving, and try to get out of her breath as soon as possible, so that she could eat.

 Chapter 1327

    For Qi Jinnian, the first turning over was more painful than killing her. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing was not there. At this time, Gu Tianqing came back. Qi Jinnian was shocked by the appearance of lying on the bed full of sweat. He asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t be nervous. It''s normal." Fu Han Shen blocked Gu Tianqing''s body, "turn over, the first time is always particularly painful, the back will be good."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t seem to believe it, but Qi Jinnian nodded: "it''s all right."


    Shen Huan said: "now you men know how painful and difficult it is for a woman to give birth to a child to you. Physical changes, psychological changes, and various kinds of postpartum torture are not as simple as you can see. What''s your reason for not being good to your wife?"


    The man listened to the silence.


    "It''s not good for everyone to stay in the ward Fu Hanshen spoke.


    Shen Huan said, "Jiaqing and I will stay to take care of Jinnian. You can all go back."


    "No, you still have to work. My mother and I are fine. We can take care of it here." Fu Qingliu said, "you all go back to work, don''t delay business."


    "Yes, we can." Liang Jingfang also spoke.


    "But..." Shen Huan finally said, "well, I''ll trouble you. Let''s go first."


    On the way out of the hospital gate, Shen Huan blocks Gu Tianqing''s way.


    Gu Tianqing looks up at her.


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan both stood in front of him and lowered their heads to him: "I''m sorry."


    Gu Tianqing was stunned and said to them, "it''s me who should say I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have lost my temper with you yesterday. My reaction is too intense. Please forgive me."


    No one wants to have an accident. At that time, Gu Tianqing was really afraid of losing his reason, so it will be so.


    Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian came up at this time and put their arms around their shoulders and said, "OK, OK. Look, I''ll tell you that Tianqing is not a unreasonable person. He was scared yesterday. Things have gone well. Don''t think too much about it. Now Jinnian and the children are safe and sound."


    When Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing see Gu Tianqing nod, their faces gradually calm down.


    They drove away from the hospital.


    Shen Huan breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, he didn''t blame us. Otherwise, Jiaqing and I would have died of guilt."


    "It''s not your fault. Don''t worry about it, eh?"


    "Well, it''s good that the child is safe and sound now. If you''re a little younger, you''ll have a little account in the future. I think it''s amazing, isn''t it?"


    "But this magical process contains a lot of hard work. Huanhuan, thank you for educating Ranran so well. Before that, you must have suffered so much and suffered so much. I am really sorry that I know nothing about your past."


    "Why do you say that? It''s long gone, isn''t it?" Shen Huan looked at Fu Zhongqian and said, "or you see Tianqing, they have a child, what idea."


    In fact, they have been thinking about having another child. Now that Gu Tianqing''s children are both complete, Fu Zhongqian has some ideas in his mind, and Shen Huan can understand.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongqian said: "I really want to talk to you about this matter, but what I want to say is, Huanhuan, we don''t want to have a baby, only Ranran is enough."


    Shen Huan was surprised to withdraw his hand from Fu Zhongqian''s hand and was shocked: "Zhongqian, what did you say, I didn''t hear it wrong?"


    "No, I saw the terrible appearance of Jinnian''s birth last night, and the look of Tianqing. Seriously, it left a shadow in the hearts of Haofeng and me. After that, we also discussed it. We all agreed that giving birth to a child was too dangerous. I can''t accept it. I don''t know what happened to you before, but now, I really can''t Endure the possibility of losing you a little bit. "


    However, Fu Zhongming is as determined as the mayor in his work.


    Moved from the bottom of Shen Huan''s heart spread, she did not know what to say, only scolded him: "fool, according to you say, women in the world do not have to have children, having children is dangerous, but it is not dangerous to this point."


    "It''s enough for us to have Ranran anyway."


    Fu Zhongqian''s decision is also ten cattle can not pull back, Shen Huan also did not say anything.


    -


    GU Tianqing drove directly back to the company.


    On the way, he received a call from Ye Lan: "how about, Mr. Gu, have you considered it?"


    "Mr. Ye, consider well, as long as you can get sufficient evidence, I promise to let you participate in the stock."


    "OK, thank you, Mr. Gu. I promise I won''t let you down. I''ll send you an email immediately. You can check it, and then we can sit down and talk about cooperation."


    Gu Tianqing walked quickly to the office. Tang Song followed him and said with a smile, "why come to the company so soon? Congratulations.""Stop talking nonsense and bring in the Rong''s merger and acquisition."


    He returned to the office, opened the computer, and sure enough, he received an email from Ye Lan in his mailbox.


    Tang Song stood in front of Gu Tianqing, and did not dare to make a sound. After a long time, he said, "how do you like it?"


    Gu Tianqing immediately turned to the computer, so that the Tang and Song dynasties also saw those materials.


    "Good fellow." Tang and song looked at it and patted the table, "Ye Lan, this woman, didn''t expect to be able to do it. With so many criminal evidences, Rongjing couldn''t fly this time. Who is Ye Lan, Tianqing? Is there anything fishy in this


    Gu Tianqing is not sure.


    But the only thing that can be confirmed is that these evidences can really make Rong Jing die a hundred times.


    It''s just who Ye Lan is. He really has such a big idea. What couple does he have with Rongjing, he gives him such a big gift.


    If things go wrong, there must be demons.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Gu Tianqing called out. Jiang Yichen stood at the door and said, "general manager Gu, Rong''s general manager is coming."


    "Invite him in."


    Jiang Yichen side, please let me in.


    Rong Yue was wearing a suit, but he looked a little depressed, as if his soul was bound under this suit, wrapped and unable to move.


    "Mr. Rong is here. Please have a seat." Tang and Song Dynasty invited him to take the seat, but in fact, he was a little sympathetic to Rongyue.


    Compared with the old fox like Rong Jing, Rong Yue is really too tender.


    "Mr. Gu, I have read your M & a contract. There is no problem with it. I have only one condition."


    Gu Tianqing made a please action: "but it doesn''t matter."


    "I hope you''ll let my brother go."

 Chapter 1328

    Gu Tianqing looks at Rong Yue''s eyes with wisdom and indifference, but he doesn''t speak and keeps silent all the time.


    And Rong Yue''s attitude is also very persistent, even if you can''t understand the mind of sky, but you are not willing to give in.


    "Even if you know that Rong Jingzhen has a huge illegal act, you still have to plead for him and feel that he does not need to be punished by law?" Gu Tianqing''s voice is not big, but Rong Yue''s body is shaking tightly. His hands on his knees are also slowly clenched into fists.


    "what has the final say," I know your brothers are very deep in love, but I believe you are not so unreasonable. Is it right? Rong Yue, Rong Jing made a mistake and did not let him go. I did not have the final say. When the evidence was sufficient, he was judged by the judge. I can guarantee that it is not intentional to add to his guilt on your face, but what will he be judged in the end? I can''t promise you, or no one can do that right now, because we don''t run the courts. "


    "I do business with you and talk about merger and acquisition based on the consideration of both sides'' interests. This is a good thing for everyone. Do you think that if Rongjing has to be involved, I''m afraid this business can''t be done. Now you know better than me what''s going on in Rong''s company. It''s all in your mind whether it''s going bankrupt or merging and reorganizing. You can go back and think about it again."


    Gu Tianqing is really rare to say so much. Rongyue''s eloquence is naturally not as good as his. He opened his mouth several times to speak, but in the end it seemed to be blocked in his throat.


    "No, it''s good for us. Look, it''s good for us."


    Let Rong Jing go, he also knows that it is very difficult. He just wants to win more for Rongjing. However, as Gu Tianqing said, he should not be involved in the two.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "Rongyue, frankly speaking, you are a very kind person and can be a friend, but you are really not suitable for business. Tang and Song Dynasties, take the contract."


    Let more smell speech, wry smile: "yes, you said right, I hope my brother don''t blame me."


    "It''s a good moral character to judge the situation and know what to choose. Your employees will thank you."


    The more he pursed his mouth, he could only comfort himself so much now.


    Tang and song took the contract in and handed it to Rongyue, but Rongyue didn''t look at it. He took up his pen and signed his name.


    Gu Tianqing is still a little surprised: "you go to have a look."


    "Don''t look," Rong Yue said. "You are a good leader. I believe you will treat those employees well."


    Listen to him say so, Gu Tianqing really don''t know what to say.


    "All right." Give the signed contract to Gu Tianqing, Rong Yue said, "then I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." Gu Tianqing stops him.


    "Anything else?"


    Gu Tianqing slightly frowned, thought for a moment and then said: "the golden year is born."


    Rong Yue''s body became stiff and stood in the same place. After a long time, he understood the meaning of Gu Tianqing''s words, and then reflected from his stupor: "OK, I know. Thank you."


    When Rong Yue left the office, Tang Song immediately ran to Gu Tianqing and checked the documents in his hand: "no, the boy is crazy. He signed the document without looking at it. I should have dug more holes here if I knew that."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak.


    Tang Song pushed him again: "Hey, what do you think? This problem has been solved. What else can you worry about? But why do you tell him about your wife''s child-bearing and show off?"


    Gu Tianqing picked up the document on the table and threw it in the past: "you have nothing to do, right? The shadow has not been found. You are still in the mood to joke here."


    Tang and song turned his lips and said, "Mo Li has passed away. This is not something I worry about. Muddling along, it''s not good for you to think too much."


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "then you hurry to give me that set of jewelry."


    Tang Song''s expression immediately became alert: "you want to be beautiful, I also want your house. I''ll go first. "


    -


    Rong Yue left the group, originally thought back to the company, but finally transferred to the hospital.


    After buying a bunch of flowers and a bag of diapers, he appeared at the door of Qi Jinnian''s ward.


    Qi Jinnian has been ventilated, but now the anesthetic has passed. The wound is so painful that he can''t move at all. Seeing Rong Yue, he is very surprised: "how did you come?"


    She struggled to get up, Rong Yue said in a hurry, "don''t move."


    "It''s OK, the doctor said, just move more." But every time I move it, it really hurts.


    Shen Huan on one side saw Rong Yue and said with a smile: "Oh, this is not Rong Da talented person. Long time no see, do you still remember me?"


    "Of course, you are a famous cold beauty. You are very impressed."


    "I''ve learned to make fun of people. Yes."


    Let more smell speech, again hook lips: "listen to Gu Tianqing said, you have a child, so I come to see you.""I wish you had come. What else would you bring?"


    "It''s always impolite to come empty handed. I don''t know what to bring. These are all bought downstairs temporarily. Please don''t be surprised."


    He is such a sincere person, is also rare.


    It''s amazing that Gu Tianqing told him.


    "It''s no wonder that people will be very happy to come to Jinnian, is it? Jinnian, there are such beautiful flowers. Come on, give me, I''ll find a vase to put it in. You can talk about it."


    Shen Huan goes out and leaves the room to Qi Jinnian and Rongyue.


    Qi Jinnian pointed to the stool beside him and said to Rong Yue, "sit down, Rong Yue, don''t stand."


    "OK, how do you feel?"


    "Except for a little pain, everything else is OK."


    "I heard that although the baby was born prematurely, the situation is very good. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, I know. Thank you."


    "Thank you for what."


    Compared with Rongyue, Qi Jinnian said: "Rongyue, what you have done for me and helped me, I will remember in my life. If there is no you, maybe there will not be me now, and there will be no children now. Really, you are our Savior, and I am grateful to you."


    "What are you talking about?" he said


    "Really, Rongyue, if you need my help in the future, you can say that I will do my best."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t worry. I won''t be polite to you."


    Qi Jinnian looked at him with a trace of helplessness on his face: "it''s just your brother''s business. I''m really..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I know that you can''t help if you want to. If he does something wrong, he should pay the corresponding price. You don''t have to blame yourself or think too much about it."


    Rong Jing is really a reasonable and magnanimous person. Having such a friend should be a blessing in life.

 Chapter 1329

    Shen Huan comes in from the outside with flowers in her arms. After her skillful handling, the whole bouquet looks delicate and charming, which can''t be replaced by beauty.


    "Let''s go?" Shen Huan asked with a smile.


    "Yes."


    "Well, this flower is not bad, but Rongyue''s taste is OK."


    "It''s beautiful." Qi Jinnian said, "you have a good hand."


    "What''s the matter? You look glum. What did Rongyue tell you? "


    "Nothing." Just feel a little melancholy for no reason.


    "Then why are you so glum?"


    "I can''t say the feeling, I think he is very poor, that suit looks very fit, but it is not suitable for him at all."


    Shen Huan nodded: "it''s true. It''s really awkward. But this is also his life, whose life has not been a little bad. It''s very good to meet a brother like that, he can look like this now, isn''t it? Well, don''t think about it. It''s time for baby visit. You can have a good rest. I''ll go and have a look. "


    "No, sister Huan. Take me with you." As soon as Qi Jinnian heard that he could see the baby, he was immediately excited. He wanted to do it, but Shen Huan stopped him, "Hey, hey, what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see the baby." Qi Jinnian begged to look at Shen Huan, "I''m fine, I can, Huanjie, I beg you."


    "All right. I''ll get a wheelchair first."


    Knowing that Qi Jinnian was anxious, he was really unable to move before. Now the doctor also said that he should move more. Shen Huan asked the nurse for help and pushed him to NICU.


    I didn''t expect that the first meeting with the baby was in the incubator again. Qi Jinnian felt a lot in his heart.


    He was so small and awake that he didn''t have much flesh on his legs, but he was kicking them.


    Qi Jinnian, through the glass cover, really wanted to hold him in his arms. He seemed to have a heart for his mother. He even laughed.


    Qi Jinnian''s tears suddenly rolled down without warning.


    The doctor came up and said, "it doesn''t matter. In fact, you can hold him."


    "Is that all right?"


    "Yes. Just be careful. He''s awake At the last moment when the doctor was ready to open the hood and hold him out, Qi Jinnian stopped him. "No, no, no, I''d better not. I''m afraid that after I hold him, I can''t bear to put him back. In this way, I think he''s still in my stomach."


    Qi Nian said with tears.


    She is really afraid that once she holds the baby, she will not put it back or leave.


    The doctor smelt the speech and smile: "I can understand your mood. In this way, you can rest assured that the child can go back in a few days. We will take good care of him."


    Qi Jinnian refused to leave until the doctor said that the visiting time was up, and it was not good for other children to stay here. However, Qi Jinnian really turned around and regretted when he came to the door. In fact, he should hold the baby, but now it is too late to regret.


    "It''s OK. You can come tomorrow." Shen Huan said, "you can visit every day."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, but he always felt empty.


    When she returned to the ward, Zhong Jiaqi waited for Qi Jinnian in the ward and bought a lot of things for her children, as if to fill the ward.


    "If only you came, why did you buy so many things?" Qi Jinnian said.


    "That''s a little bit of my heart for children."


    Qi Jinnian still wanted to say something, but was stopped by Shen Huan: "Jinnian, don''t refuse, she is the child''s aunt, should be, should be."


    On hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi laughed, but she was not as happy as expected. Shen Huan looked at her face and asked, "is something wrong, Jiaqi?"


    Zhong Jiaqi pursed her mouth and didn''t know where to start. Shen Huan took her hand and said, "we are all a family. What else can''t be said, or do you want to be big brother?"


    "Yes, but I wish it was so simple. I just received the news that Han Jingxiang''s army reported Zhongting. He was suddenly recalled by the army before. In fact, I went to deal with this matter


    "What? What right does Han Jing have to report big brother to the army? " Shen Huan listened to it and raised the volume angrily. "She''s crazy, isn''t she?"


    Qi Jinnian also worried: "how is the situation now? Have you contacted uncle?"


    Zhong Jiaqi had no choice but to connect with her lips: "I contacted him. He said it was ok, but I didn''t know the specific situation. I was still worried. So I still have a look at you now. I''m going to leave soon. After all, it''s our business. It''s impossible for him to undertake it alone."


    Zhong Jiaqi is full of firmness in her speech. Anyway, she is determined to advance and retreat together with Fu Zhongting, so the consequences of this matter should be borne together.


    "Then if there''s anything you need to call us." Shen Huan told her, and then sent her out. At the door, he met Gu Tianqing, Tang and Song Dynasties, Liu YingYing and Fu Xianya, and Fu Bo Ren.Zhong Jiaqi simply said hello to them and left.


    Qi Jinnian''s ward is a lively and endless stream of people.


    After Liu Yingying came in, she observed Qi Jinnian''s complexion and handed her a jar. She said, "this is the tonic cream I made by myself. It''s mild in nature. It''s good for your postpartum Qi deficiency. One spoon a day is enough."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you again."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all very easy."


    Fu Xianya went forward and said to Qi Jinnian, "take good care of it. Don''t worry."


    "Yes."


    The eyes of the Tang and Song dynasties have been shuttling around Fu Bowen and Liu Yingying. Qi Jinnian found out that he was surprised: "aunt Fu, how did you come with Dr. Liu?"


    "We invited her." Fu Xianya said, "my mother''s health is good and bad, so I''ll ask Miss Liu to have a look. When it comes to your business, we''ll come together. Our young people also have a topic to talk about. Miss Liu and I feel bored when we stay together."


    I see.


    Liu Yingying smiles and thinks that there are too many people in the ward. She says, "I''ll go out to the bathroom. You can talk slowly."


    Tang and song preempted one step: "just right, I also want to go, together." With that, he came out with the shoulder of the warbler.


    "What are you doing? Let it go, in public. Don''t talk about it." The willow warbler struggled hard, but the Tang and Song Dynasties refused.


    "Tang and song, don''t go too far." The warbler warbler warned him, "let go! Help -- "


    the Tang and Song Dynasty wanted to cover the mouth of Liu Yingying, but at this time, a big hand suddenly stretched out and clasped Tang Song''s wrist:" release Miss Liu. "


    It turned out to be Fu Bowen.


    His voice was not loud, but he was strong enough to fight against the Tang and Song dynasties.

 Chapter 1330

    Tang and Song Dynasty looked at Fu Bowen, completely lost the usual face of that kind of idle attitude, just sternly scolded: "let go!"


    Fu Bowen faced the Tang and Song Dynasties, momentum did not lose, the attitude is also tough: "you let me go!"


    "If I don''t let it go." The anger of Tang and Song Dynasty seemed to increase the strength of his hands.


    Seeing Liu Yingying''s pain, Fu Bowen disdained him and said, "if it''s a man, let go of his hand. What''s taking a girl out of his anger is nothing."


    "Who said I was angry with her."


    "What are you doing now?" Fu Po Wen''s attitude is very tough, "don''t tell me you like her."


    "You --" Tang and Song Dynasty eyes a Lin, Liu Yingying unexpectedly took out a silver needle to Tang Song hand back, Tang and song did not guard against, only felt a numbness on the hand, that hand then released.


    Liu Yingying retreated behind Fu Bowen.


    "Are you OK, Miss Liu?" Fu Bowen stood in front of her, caring.


    Tang and song held his numb hand, and his face became more and more ugly. He did not expect that Liu Yingying would use this trick to deal with him. He felt embarrassed and shameless. He was really a little angry, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    "I''m fine." Liu Yingying nodded to Fu Bowen, "thank you. I''ll go first."


    "Wait, I''ll take you back." Fu Po Wen took her hand and said, "the road is not safe."


    Liu Yingying wanted to refuse, but when she saw the Tang and Song dynasties over there, she seemed afraid that he would do something crazy again. So she gave up and nodded to Fu Bowen: "that''s troublesome for you."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." Fu Bowen took a meaningful look at the Tang and Song dynasties before he left.


    Tang and song looked at the back of their departure, the numbness in their hands slowly faded, but the anger in their hearts was burning vigorously, how could they not retreat.


    Liu Yingying is a woman --


    "hateful!" He was so angry that he kicked the garbage can to one side and made a clanging sound.


    As a result, a little nurse happened to pass by. Seeing the scene, she immediately yelled: "what are you doing? Do you know that damage to public property should be compensated?"


    ¡­¡­


    Lifting a stone to hit one''s own foot is probably the most true portrayal of the Tang and Song dynasties at the moment.


    Liu Yingying got into Fu Bowen''s car and left, but after leaving the hospital gate, she said, "thank you. Just put me down in front of me."


    "It''s a gentleman''s job to send a beautiful woman home. I can''t do this kind of thing which is half done."


    "But I don''t want to go back now. I have to go to the library, so you drive in the opposite direction. If you send me back, I have to take the car again."


    Fu Bowen was dumbfounded: "I see. Then you say, how to get there? I''ll take you to the bus. I''m sure I''ll take you to the destination."


    "It''s too much trouble for you. You can do it for you."


    "No trouble. You have helped my grandmother so much. You are the benefactor of our family. How could you be in trouble?"


    "But aunt Fu is still in the hospital. Is it appropriate for you to walk like this?"


    "It doesn''t matter. He has already called the driver to pick her up. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Oh."


    After answering this word, the willow warbler was silent and did not speak again.


    Fu Bowen looked sideways and forgot her one eye. He saw her bright red wrist again. He closed his heart and said, "it''s OK. Is it wrist pain? Do you need to go to the hospital to have a look?"


    "Of course not. You forget that I can watch it myself."


    "Yes, your medical skills are better than many doctors. I am really curious about how your medical skills are so exquisite when you are so young."


    "My father taught me that." Liu Yingying said, as if full of pride and nostalgia in her eyes.


    "Your father? Is it convenient to talk about it? "


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. My father is a medical geek in other people''s eyes. He''s a medical maniac. He''s been obsessed with medical skills all his life, but he can''t deal with interpersonal relationships. He''s not happy in the hospital, so we finally found an island to live in."


    "Really? Find an island to hide? Living in seclusion like a paradise


    "What kind of life in a paradise or on a lonely island is as beautiful as you think, but at least it''s very clean, there''s no cheating, there''s no need to deal with so many complicated interpersonal relationships. You can live a very simple and indifferent life, as long as you follow your own heart, and now he''s the only one who has retired. I''ve come out, haven''t I?"


    "You''re young, and you really should see more of the outside world."


    Liu Yingying laughed. Many times she thought, if Gu Tianqing hadn''t broken into her life by accident, would she still stay on the island and live with her father?


    Seriously, she still feels like she can''t fit into the outside life.


    "Don''t be afraid." Fu Po Wen looked at the hand of the willow warbler hanging on her side, and suddenly summoned up his courage to hold her hand.Liu Yingying was surprised and immediately struggled: "Mr. Fu, what are you doing? Let me go first."


    "I''m sorry to be rude to you." Fu Bowen quickly released his hand and pulled the car to one side. Liu Yingying wanted to leave. However, Fu locked the door and refused to let her get out of the car. He said to her, "don''t be afraid. I just want to talk to you about something. I hope you can seriously consider it. Since I saw you for the first time, I have been deeply attracted by you. I think you are a very smart and charming girl I feel that you want to protect and pity you. No, it''s not. I don''t know how to say it. In short, I think you are very special and want to take care of you. Can you give me this opportunity to pursue you


    So, this is Fu Bowen''s confession? Liu Yingying was also a little frightened. She was stunned and seemed to be at a loss. Her eyes were full of surprise, but there was no surprise. Fu Bowen could see that the girl didn''t seem to like herself, but it doesn''t matter. He has faith in himself.


    "You don''t have to answer me now. You can think about it for a few days. After all, it''s not a joke. I''ll take you to the library now."


    All the way back, the willow warbler was holding on to the seat belt. She was shocked by the news.


    She didn''t know when she became such a popular pastry.


    Wang Haonan, Tang and Song Dynasties, Fu Bowen, are all in a hurry


    -


    GU Tianqing officially launched the merger and acquisition of Rongshi.


    The news media reported on this in a large scale.


    Unexpectedly, everyone was surprisingly unanimous in their favor and approval of this matter. Before that, those employees of Rong''s company felt that Rongyue could not lead them well, so all kinds of voices of opposition were heard, and the actions of resistance were more and more intense.

 Chapter 1331

    Now, Huanyu Group has merged with them, which means that they will be employees of Huanyu Group in the future. It can be said that it is a blessing in disguise. How can we make them not excited.


    Because Rongyue has promised them not to lay off employees.


    This is also the last request he made to Gu Tianqing. Now all the old employees with deep feelings are still left behind. Therefore, Rongyue asks Gu Tianqing that these employees can not be dismissed unless they leave by themselves.


    Such a request, of course, Gu Tianqing agreed.


    As for Ye Lan''s request, Gu Tianqing also satisfied.


    Although Ye Lan wanted a lot of shares, it was only aimed at Rong''s family, and half of Rong''s family could exchange important criminal evidence for Rongjing. Gu Tianqing felt that he had no reason to refuse.


    So the deal went well.


    Qi Jinnian is in the ward, watching various reports about Huanyu Group and Gu Tianqing on TV. He unconsciously feels a sense of pride. This man adds a heavy ink to his business map.


    Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing fought so hard before, but now it ends in this way. Huanyu Group seems to be coated with a layer of mystery.


    Gu Tianqing did not appear in the camera, but the glittering building of Huanyu Group appeared again and again.


    Ye Jiaqing accompanied him and said, "today can be regarded as another scene. If the old boy of Rongjing knows that his company has been eaten, he will be angry, which is really a great pleasure to the people."


    However, Qi Jinnian was worried. The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry. If Rong Jing did something terrible and crazy, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    He couldn''t have been in prison for a lifetime.


    "OK, OK, I know what you are worried about. Don''t think about it. When Rongjing comes out, it will probably be more than ten or twenty years later. Don''t think about it. You can have a rest. I''ve turned off the TV. "


    Just as ye Jiaqing was holding the remote control and was about to turn off the TV, there was a sudden bang on the TV.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian were both startled. After several jumps in the live TV picture, the scene became chaotic.


    The host''s urgent broadcast voice came from the TV: "the latest news, the latest news, the serious explosion of Huanyu Group Building --"


    followed by the picture was broken.


    What, Huanyu Group had a serious explosion. Qi Jinnian, hearing the news, lifted up his quilt and was about to get out of bed: "ah, Jinnian, what are you doing? You can''t get up, lie down, lie down quickly."


    "Where can I lie now? Haven''t you seen the accident of Huanyu Group? No, I want to go there."


    "What''s the use of you now? It must be very chaotic there. If you go to Gu Tianqing, you have to be distracted to take care of you. It can only make trouble. Don''t worry. It will be OK. Ah, I''ll call now."


    Qi Jinnian also wanted to call Gu Tianqing, but he was afraid to disturb him. When he didn''t know what to do, Gu Tianqing''s phone came: "Hello, Tianqing, how are you? Are you OK."


    "It''s me. I''m Tang Song," Tang Song said. "Tianqing has gone to deal with things. He asked me to inform you that he''s OK. Don''t worry." After seeing Gu Tianqing''s bloody arm, the Tang and Song Dynasties could only open their eyes and tell lies.


    "Really? That''s good. " Qi Jinnian was relieved, "but what''s going on? Why does it explode?"


    "I can''t answer you now. That''s it. We have to deal with other things. Don''t worry." The Tang and Song Dynasties finished, they hung up the phone.


    Qi Jinnian holds his mobile phone, but he is a little nervous.


    Ye Jiaqing comforted her and said, "don''t worry, they will deal with it. We will wait for the news here patiently."


    -


    this incident has shocked the police station and the municipal government.


    Su Haoyuan and Fu Zhongqian both brought people to rush over at the first time.


    Because of today''s special situation, there are too many people, and the explosion on the scene is particularly tragic.


    Fu asked the hospital to fully cooperate with the wounded, and the public security and armed police maintained order in the front line, and the situation was always under control.


    Gu Tianqing was actually able to avoid at that time, but in order to save a little girl who was almost innocent at the scene, he rushed forward recklessly, so his arm was injured.


    Fu Hanshen in the office to help him do emergency treatment, said: "you this injury is very deep, injury visible bone, turn back or go to the hospital for treatment."


    "I''ll talk about it later." Gu Tianqing stands up against the wall.


    Su Haoyuan and Fu Zhongqian also arrived at his office at this time.


    "Tianqing, how are you?" Fu Zhongqian was worried. Seeing that Gu Tianqing''s white shirt was dyed red with red, his expression was abrupt and serious. "Why did such a thing happen at this good news conference? Do you know who put the bomb?"


    "I''m not sure yet, but I guess."


    Explosion, this is the most simple and crude, but also the most lethal, the most devastating way of revenge."Is it the same as the one I met at the spa before?" Fu Zhongqian has an amazing ability of logical analysis and quickly connects the two things.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t speak because he thought so.


    "So I guess right?"


    "I don''t know if I''m right, but that''s exactly what I suspect."


    Su Haoyuan has been silent, this time said: "you can tell me more about the matter, which is conducive to the police to find the murderer."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Now I''m going out to stabilize the situation." Gu Tianqing nods at Su Haoyuan, and Su Haoyuan expresses his understanding.


    When the last wounded person is sent to the ambulance, Gu Tianqing''s body even falters.


    Fu Hanshen was beside him, helped him, and said, "you have lost too much blood, so you will be so weak. Now you have to go to the hospital."


    "I''m fine. I''ll take care of officer Su first."


    "It''s OK. You don''t see your lips are so white." Su Haofeng also rushed over, "it''s all a family, say what''s in the way, brother, you say it''s right. Even if you want to make a record, you have to wait for someone to deal with the wound on the body first."


    Su Haoyuan nodded: "Haofeng is right, or go to the hospital first."


    Gu Tianqing agreed, but on the way, Su Haofeng received a phone call from ye Jiaqing, and ye Jiaqing was crying: "Su Haofeng, please come to the hospital quickly. The baby was almost snatched away. Boo, woo --"


    "what do you say?" Su Haofeng an excited, directly stood up, head directly hit the roof, but he also ignored the pain, "the child now, OK."


    "It''s still under examination. Come on, hurry up."


    "OK, OK, I see. Don''t cry. We''re here."

 Chapter 1332

    Gu Tianqing and others rush into the rescue room. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are like ants on a hot pot, turning around in circles.


    Qi Jinnian, in particular, was not in good health, but he could not sit down at all. His heart was raised.


    "Jiaqing, what''s going on?" Su Haofeng asked.


    Gu Tianqing then went to Qi Jinnian, clasped her wrist, and did not let her go: "Jinnian, calm down."


    Ye Jiaqing took Su Haofeng''s arm and cried, "you can be regarded as coming. Just now, a man in a white coat wanted to take the baby away. We thought it was the doctor who was going to take the child for examination, but we didn''t think much about it. Fortunately, the nurse found out in time and stopped people, but the child was still frightened."


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t give any more details about the process. There was monitoring to check. But judging from the faces of Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, it must be very serious.


    Qi Jinnian was so confused that he couldn''t calm down: "you don''t care about me. It''s all my fault. What should I do if the child has any accident?" Qi Jinnian pushed away Gu Tianqing''s hand, and the whole person lost his soul. When he saw the wound on Gu Tianqing''s hand, he screamed again, "ah, you''re bleeding. What''s the matter?" Her face was more flustered.


    "I''m fine." Gu Tianqing put his arm around Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and found that her thin body was shaking violently. He said to her, "calm down, don''t think about anything. The child will be OK. Calm down."


    The familiar breath surrounded her, and his chest was thick and warm. Leaning on him, Qi Jinnian''s helplessness and uneasiness gradually settled down. Finally, it turned into sobbing: "sorry, Tianqing, it''s all my fault. I didn''t take good care of the children."


    "It doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself." He patted her on the back to calm her shaking body.


    The child hasn''t come out yet. Fu Hanshen knows that they won''t leave here, so he directly asks a doctor and a nurse to come over and treat Gu Tianqing''s wound here.


    Qi Jinnian stands aside, looking at Gu Tianqing''s deep visible bone wound, clenching his lower lip, his face pale and pale.


    Ye Jia leaned her arm and said to her, "Jin Nian, you should sit down for a while. Your wound has not grown well. Don''t move so much."


    Qi Jinnian closed his eyes and didn''t open his head. He couldn''t bear to look again. At this moment, the door behind him opened and the rescue of the baby was over: "doctor, how is my child?"


    Qi Jinnian rushed up with a vigorous stride and grasped the hand of the director of Pediatrics.


    "The child is OK, just a little scared, no big problem, you don''t get excited."


    "Really, I --" tears suddenly rolled from Qi Jinnian''s eyes. Without warning, her legs softened and her eyes became dark, and she fainted.


    "Jinnian -" yelled Ye Jia anxiously.


    There was another round of chaos.


    After all the things were settled, Qi Jinnian had a little bit on the back of his hand. Because of the deficiency of postpartum body, he suddenly encountered such a disaster. Qi Jinnian was so anxious that he was so excited that he fainted.


    Now, Gu Tianqing is sitting in Qi Jinnian''s ward with a cast in her hand. She looks pale and her eyes are closed. She can''t hide her remorse.


    Perhaps, all these things, all because of him.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng came in from the outside of the ward together. Seeing their appearance, ye Jiaqing comforted him and said, "OK, the child is all right. Han Shen has told all the relevant doctors and nurses to strictly guard against any accident."


    "I''ve also asked someone to strengthen the guard outside the door. If anyone is sneaky, they will be arrested."


    "I see. Thank you." Gu Tianqing said.


    "Thank you. It''s just a piece of work. But I think it''s weird. Someone did it on purpose. Otherwise, it happened so coincidentally. Something happened here in Jinnian."


    "He must have done it on purpose. Of course, he didn''t have the heart to take the child away. If he did, I''m afraid no one could stop him."


    "He, who is it?" Su Haofeng is at a loss.


    "Ferrens." When Gu Tianqing said these three words, there was deep hatred in his eyes. If he only aimed at himself, he would have no complaints, and there would be no retreat. The contest between men is very common, but if he started with his wife and children, he would never allow it!


    Now if you don''t catch phelens, Gu Tianqing''s heart will be restless.


    When Su Haofeng heard the speech, his body was stunned: "are you sure? He is not an international wanted criminal, but dare to appear here openly? "


    "Sure."


    "What do you do now?"


    Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes show a strong sense of killing, since the toast does not eat, eat and punish wine, it can not blame him.


    "Haofeng, please call your brother for me. I have something to discuss with him."


    "Good."


    In a city, phelens has a great ability, which also does not have Gu Tianqing''s access to the right time, place and people. When the matter comes to this stage, Gu Tianqing will weave a large net of the universe, leaving him nowhere to escape.¡ª¡ª


    Although the press conference was a bit unexpected, it did not hinder the smooth progress of the acquisition.


    Huanyu Group has formally acquired Rongshi, and the history will be rewritten from now on.


    This war, which has been going on for so many years, is also a complete end.


    Some people are happy and others are worried. For the employees of Rong''s company, they may have a good future. Even if it is not very good, it is at least better than that in Rong''s company, so they are happy.


    Of course, for the Rong brothers and sisters, it is difficult to accept this moment.


    Although it was a last resort to end his brother''s career, it was also the best result for all of us. However, Rong Yue was still sad. He sat on the sofa in the living room with a bottle of wine in front of him. Now he has to use alcohol to anesthetize himself.


    As for Rong Qiao, there was no way to accept such a result. In Rong''s family, there was an unprecedented dispute with Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue sat in the living room and watched jonggio go out in a short skirt and heavy make-up, and immediately stopped her: "jonggio, it''s so late, where are you going?"


    Rong Qiao directly pushed aside Rong Yue''s hand: "where I go has nothing to do with you. You sold my brother''s company. I really want to congratulate you. Can''t I celebrate with my friends?"


    "Jonjo Rong Yue was in a bad mood. When he heard Rong Qiao say this, he felt more like a knife in his heart. "Do you think I''m willing to do this, but if I don''t do it, tell me what to do. I''m not a business material. Can''t the company give it to you?"

 Chapter 1333

    "Even if you sell it, you can''t sell it to Gu Tianqing. You don''t know that he and brother are enemies. It''s hard to say. In the past, you were a traitor and you were a traitor for glory."


    "You --" Rong Yue didn''t hold back. As soon as he raised his hand, a slap fell on Rong Qiao''s face. His hand was not strong, but his face still clearly showed five palm prints.


    Rong Qiao looked at Rong Yue''s eyes with a layer of shock and anger.


    "You hit me?"


    "I''m sorry, jonggio, the second brother didn''t mean to, listen to me --"


    but Rong Qiao didn''t listen to his explanation, pushed him away and ran out.


    "Rong Qiao --" no matter how Rong Yue shouts in the back, it doesn''t help.


    Rong Yue chased for a long time, then gave up. Rong Qiao was rebellious. At this time, even if he chased up, she would not care about herself.


    How can they be so tolerant.


    Looking at the still imposing but no smoke atmosphere of the empty house, he felt unprecedentedly powerless and helpless.


    When Qi Jinnian woke up, he asked to see the child.


    Looking at the child sleeping in the incubator, Qi Jinnian is very pleased and envious.


    It''s really good. I can''t remember my age when I don''t know anything. No matter how big things happen, I can forget them in a flash. splendid.


    "I went to ask the doctor. The doctor said that I could take it home the day after tomorrow, but it happened today, so I continued to observe for one day." Shen Huan came to Qi Jinnian and said.


    Qi Jinnian nods. She hasn''t held the baby yet. Now she can''t wait. But she doesn''t want to disturb the child when she sees the child sleeping so well.


    "Well, let''s go back first. The child will come out the day after tomorrow. If you are not in good health, how can you take care of the child? Do you think you should take advantage of these days to rest more and get well as soon as possible." Ye Jiaqing also advised.


    In this way, Qi Jinnian was finally brought back to the ward. Otherwise, she would be able to stay here for a whole day, and her children would not be tired of looking at them.


    Qi Jinnian was weak and fell asleep soon.


    Shen Huan helped her tuck in the quilt and sighed.


    Ye Jia inclined to close the curtain and asked, "what''s the matter? Sister Huan sighs."


    "It''s nothing. I just think it''s very difficult to give birth to a child. If Jin Nian hadn''t helped me with Ran Ran Ran before, I really didn''t know how to survive." Now looking back on the past, she found that the original human potential is really infinite.


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech and laughed: "no, this blink of an eye has passed for so many years."


    At this time, ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone rang. She took a look and said to Shen Huan, "I''ll pick it up outside."


    Shen Huan nodded.


    On the corridor outside, ye Jiaqing said, "Hello, Weiwei, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister Jiaqing, why can''t I find Suya? I can''t get through to her phone. Can you help me to have a look? It''s not something wrong with her."


    "Can''t get through to the phone?"


    "Well, I''m a little worried about what to do. She''s not familiar with the place of life. What can I do if something happens?"


    "OK, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK, thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Jia thinks that the hospital is a little far away from Suya Hotel, so he calls ye Zenan and asks him to have a look.


    As a result, ye Zenan''s mobile phone rang for a long time and no one answered.


    Ye Jia frowned. He must still be sleeping. Undaunted, she went on fighting.


    The phone rang again and again, but no one answered. She had to give up.


    -


    Hotel, in the presidential suite.


    White sheets tangled in a mess, soft down was deeply concave, scattered clothes, full of hormones, vagueness.


    The mobile phone rings constantly, stimulating the eardrum of the implanted person.


    SUA''s limbs are sour and soft, and her headache is about to crack. She is noisy by the mobile phone ring. She feels that her whole head is going to explode.


    She closed her eyes, hands in the bed a little grope, get the phone, she must throw it out.


    But why is the sense of touch so strange, firm and warm - a little lower Why is there a small iron stick in the quilt?


    No, no, no, no -


    "ah --"


    the shrill scream resounded through the hotel suite, and finally broke through the eardrum of the man around him. Then he was kicked out of bed with a rude kick and was directly awakened from his dream.


    "What are you arguing about? Shut up." Ye Zenan got up angry. He was awoken for no reason, and his temper was even worse.


    "You, you, you --" Suya looked at the man who stood up in front of her, her face suddenly red to explode, but then she lowered her head and lifted the quilt to look at herself, and her face was pale and pale.


    He They"Ah -" Suya let out another sharp scream.


    Ye Zenan was trying to get back to bed and continue to sleep. As a result, he was severely beaten.


    He had been short of sleep, and his temper came up: "what are you doing?"


    Ping Pang Pang - a burst of beating, ye Zenan finally subdued Suya and said angrily, "what are you crazy woman doing? You know what you love me last night. What are you pretending to be noble now?"


    Last night, what happened?


    Suya tried hard to think back, and the memory of last night was slowly pulled back.


    Last night, the bar.


    Suya has been in seclusion for inspiration recently. Since she came here, she has been staying in the hotel, or the gym, and has not experienced the prosperity around her.


    Occasionally on the Internet to see a good evaluation of the bar, she wanted to personally feel, went.


    While Su Ya is remembering, ye Zenan is also remembering, but what she doesn''t know is that from the very beginning when she stepped into the bar, it has become a bet in Ye''s mouth.


    Yesterday''s birthday, he went to the bar to celebrate his friends.


    After drinking too much, I don''t know who put it forward. Bet that ye Zenan lost, and the price of losing was the first woman they saw coming in from the bar. Ye Zenan needed to deal with her.


    Unfortunately, this woman is Sue.


    She has been trying hard to lose weight, but she still seems to have a little bit of a gap with the traditional bony beauty.


    Ye Zenan always thinks that women can''t be more than 100. Obviously, Suya doesn''t conform to his aesthetic taste. However, when he says something, it''s impossible for him to repent.


    The gang behind him were staring at him, so even if he didn''t want to, he could only go out.


    He saw Suya alone and watched for a long time before he made a move.


    As for what happened later


    Su Ya couldn''t remember when she drank wine. Ye Zenan thought and thought again and again. As a result, there were fragments. She couldn''t understand why she was sleeping with Suya. He was not so hungry and choosy

 Chapter 1334

    However, no matter how the process is, now the result is like this. Ye Zenan sleeps a woman who he usually can''t look at.


    Although her face looks delicate, her skin is white and elastic, but the flesh on her stomach


    Ye Zenan shook his head again and again. He really couldn''t remember what happened.


    However, compared with his injured expression, SUA was angry and angry: "you shameless smelly man, you really got a cheap price and sold well!"


    Sue wrapped up the sheets, picked up her clothes and went to the bathroom.


    She nearly stumbled into the bathroom and threw the sheets aside. When she saw the blue and purple marks on her body, she almost fainted.


    How could this happen, how could it be like this


    She bit her lip and felt ashamed. How could she have done such a thing? She came here for a few days. That''s it. If her parents knew about it, she would have to kill her.


    Su Ya didn''t dare to think about it. She put on her clothes and rushed out of the door.


    Ye Zenan wears a nightgown and stands by the window to make a phone call. His body-building lines look lazy and sexy in the sun. His legs are slightly open. Starting from his shoulders, he presents a perfect inverted triangle, which is dazzling and blinding.


    Su Ya watched and breathed. This is the most perfect way for the hero to appear in her imagination. It''s just this person - in a moment, all the beautiful bubbles in front of her are destroyed. No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no The phone said that he was in a hurry to see ye Weiwei''s friend in the hotel.


    Ye Zenan is about to agree. When he hears the door slamming behind him, he just sees a woman''s back disappear in his sight.


    "Hello, cousin, did you hear what I said, ye Zenan!"


    Unable to get a response from ye Zenan, ye Jiaqing had to call with his first name and surname.


    Ye Zenan regained his mind and pulled out his ears. His voice was hoarse and low: "I heard that. I''ll go there later."


    "What wait, it''s now, immediately, immediately, not for a moment."


    Under the pressure of Ye Jiaqing, ye Zenan has to promise to go to the hotel to have a look at the disappearing best friend.


    It''s a real hassle.


    He put away his mobile phone, opened the quilt to find his clothes, and then saw the bright red blood stains in the middle of the bed, the whole person was still stunned.


    Department?


    He really has no memory of last night, but there are still women these days It was a surprise to him.


    He actually took away the first time from others, but he still felt uncomfortable when he thought about it


    It''s a pity that I didn''t even know the name, so I left. I still have a chance to see you later?


    Ye Zenan grabs his head again, gets up and goes to the bathroom to have a bath and rushes to the hotel.


    On the way, he got a call from a friend.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, his friend asked with a wry smile, "Ye, how was your last night?"


    "You ask me, and I want to ask you what happened last night."


    "Tell us if you''re happy first."


    "Get out of here and make it clear what''s going on."


    "Ha ha, why don''t you have any impression of last night?"


    "You know my temper." Ye Zenan''s voice cooled down, and the people there didn''t dare to joke, "OK, OK, I don''t want to joke with you. Last night we added something to your wine, so..."


    "You are really looking for death. I will deal with you later!" Ye Zenan almost blew up when he heard this.


    The man over there shrunk his neck and asked again: "how do you feel about that leaf?"


    Ye Zenan hung up the phone without saying a word.


    -


    Suya thinks that this is probably one of the most unfortunate and tragic obstacles in her life.


    She was so unlucky that she found that her mobile phone was out of power. She only had a dozen yuan on her body, which was not enough to take a taxi. So she had to endure her discomfort and reverse the subway station by station to return to the hotel.


    On the way, she was thinking about what kind of name could she sue him if she called the police.


    Is it a traitor? No, no, no, although she didn''t have any impression, it''s still hard to tell. Moreover, if this thing is spread out, it will certainly damage her reputation, and women will surely suffer a little bit. Then is it possible for them to lose their teeth and promote blood circulation?


    She was more or less uncomfortable.


    Her innocence of more than 20 years has been destroyed. She doesn''t know how to explain to her parents? Even with the future husband.


    The more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was, and suddenly she called out, "asshole!"


    All the passengers on the subway looked at her. Suya was surprised. She waved her hand and apologized. The subway arrived at the station and quickly got up and went out.She was relieved when she got out of the subway station.


    It''s a shame. If someone took a picture of her crazy woman and posted it on the Internet, her reputation would be ruined


    Oh, it''s annoying.


    Now, it''s too late to say anything. She just wants to go back to the hotel and wash away the traces.


    Two elevators, one before the other, arrived at almost the same time. When Suya came out of the elevator and saw the opposite elevator door open and the man coming out of the elevator, the whole person was shocked and petrified.


    "You follow me?" Suya couldn''t help but question.


    Ye Zenan looked at the woman in front of him, and frowned high. At the same time, he said, "I still think you are following me, you abnormal stalker."


    "Are you kidding me! I left before you. How could I follow you? "


    "Who knows if you''re gone or not, maybe you''ll hide in a corner and watch me leave, and then follow me."


    "You don''t make sense!" Suya felt that the whole person was going crazy. How could he be haunted like a dog skin plaster? She ignored him and went straight ahead. Unexpectedly, ye Zenan followed him.


    "Stop, stop!" he said to the police


    Ye Zenan raised his eyebrows: "are you the owner of this hotel or is this corridor yours? You can go, but I can''t? I''m here to find someone, who can follow you! "


    Ye Zenan put one hand in his trouser pocket. Compared with Su Ya''s embarrassment and haggard, after washing, the whole person looks fresh and fresh, as if glittering with gold, which is in sharp contrast to Su Ya''s embarrassment.


    Suya looked at the man and couldn''t bear it. How could he be such a rogue.


    But when yezenan passed her, SUA followed him to see who he was looking for, and to make sure that he was really following himself.

 Chapter 1335

    Ye Zenan noticed the footsteps behind him and hissed softly. He did not pay any more attention to it. He went down one room after another and finally found 1831.


    What he didn''t notice was that Suya''s whole face changed behind him. Seeing him standing at the door of his room and knocking on the door, she was really scared: "you pervert!"


    Hearing the sound, ye turned around. Before he knew what was going on, he got a big slap on his face.


    His eyes suddenly stare big, staring at the woman in front of him: "you are crazy!"


    "I''m not crazy. You''re a stalker! I want to call the police, call the police! " Sue picked up her phone and called 110.


    Ye Zenan saw this and immediately took her mobile phone off, then scolded: "Hello, you are sick. I''m here to look for someone, but it''s not you. What''s wrong with you."


    "Let go Sue glared at him, her eyes full of anger and horror. "I told you to let go. Do you hear me?"


    Ye Zenan grabbed her cell phone and hung it off before releasing her: "I''m sick."


    "You''re sick. This is my room. You come to me. You''re not following me." Sue said fiercely.


    Ye Zenan didn''t understand what was going on at first. After turning his head, he said, "wait a minute. You live here. This room belongs to you? Are you sue? "


    "Are you still investigating me?" As soon as she heard him calling her name, she retreated.


    No, ye Zenan is confused. Is there such a coincidence in the world?


    "Is Ye Weiwei your friend?"


    "You know vivi? You pervert, you investigate me SUA would have been scared out of her wits if she was in a terrible situation.


    Ye Zenan hears the speech, and he really doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh. It''s really the flood that has washed the Dragon King temple Oh, no, no, if ye Weiwei knew that she had accidentally slept with her good friend, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    When she saw the waiter passing by, she opened her mouth and cried, "help."


    Ye Zenan regained consciousness and immediately covered her mouth. He clasped her close to himself and said with a smile to the waiter over there: "my girlfriend is joking with you. It''s OK." He had a gentle smile on his face, which was very attractive. He immediately fascinated those women. They laughed and reminded them, "this is a public place. Please don''t make any noise. If you have something to talk about, please go back to your room."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After ye Zenan sent the man away with a charming wave, she asked Suya to open the door. She resisted and refused. Ye said with a smile: "OK, if you don''t open the door, I''ll have to call ye Jiaqing over and call ye Weiwei again to tell her how her best friend seduced me last night. You say it''s OK or not."


    Su Ya''s eyes were bigger than Tongling''s: "do you know sister Jiaqing and Weiwei? Who are you, and what are you talking about! How could I -- "


    Suya couldn''t say those two words anyway, but she still couldn''t hide her anger:" you mean and hypocrite, you''re a cheap and obedient person. It''s the first shameless bastard in the world! "


    "In that case, I can only ask Jia Qing to take charge of justice." He released Suya, picked up the mobile phone, and was about to dial the phone. When she saw this, she reached out and stopped him: "wait, who are you?"


    "Open the door and speak inside."


    Su Ya was still on guard. Ye Zenan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my eyes are OK during the day, but I don''t have any appetite."


    When she heard this, she felt hurt in her heart. But on her face, she was stubborn and unwilling to show any sign. Her eyes suddenly and coldly said, "I should say that. Last night, there were too many ducks sitting on the stage than you."


    She felt her pocket, took out her room card, and slid on the door. The door opened. She went in. Ye Zenan was trying to follow her. As a result, the door slammed and he was slammed. He almost broke the bridge of his nose.


    I didn''t expect this woman to be so cruel. Ye Zenan was about to scold her. Suddenly the door opened again. He didn''t know what she was doing. He was totally unprepared. So he couldn''t say a word and stood there.


    Suya had her purse in her hand. Without saying a word, she took two hundred cash from it and threw it on him: "take your overnight fee and get out of here. Don''t let me see you in the future. The service is so bad. Don''t come out and be disgraceful in the future."


    The door was thrown back again.


    Ye Zenan stood there, his face green and white. It was wonderful, not to mention how beautiful it was.


    The most important thing is that just when Suya was throwing money, the opposite door just opened. A charming woman stood there and saw the scene completely. Ye Zenan was embarrassed and even more upset.


    Just as he was about to leave, the woman in the sexy pajamas came over and picked up the 200 yuan on the ground and called out to him, "handsome man, wait a minute."


    Ye Zenan''s face was full of anger. Naturally, he didn''t have a good face.


    The woman chuckled, approached him, and then said to him, "Why are you so angry? 200 yuan is a little less. Why don''t you make an offer?"The woman threw a wink at him. Ye Zenan didn''t understand what she meant. Suddenly, he was attacked on his buttocks - the woman pinched his ass lightly He was killed by touching his buttocks


    I was so shocked that I forgot to respond.


    It is the first time that ye Zenan has encountered such a situation in his life. The whole person is dumbfounded.


    Women feel very good, smile more charming: "how, handsome boy?"


    Ye Zenan woke up like a dream. Without saying a word, he pushed the woman away: "dream!"


    The woman was pushed to the ground, and ye Zenan left angrily.


    Suya has been peeping behind the cat''s eye. Seeing this, she can''t stand up and feel a strong breath.


    You''re a duck, huh.


    But this moment of happiness is also temporary, but the sadness is long.


    Sighed and charged the phone. When the phone was turned on, countless messages flew in like snowflakes.


    Ye Jiaqing''s phone call came in immediately.


    "Hello, sister Jiaqing."


    "Hello, Suya, you''ve finally answered the phone. Where have you been this evening? I''m really scared to death. Vivie thinks you''re missing."


    "No, no, I''m sorry to have worried you. I just ran out of power and didn''t pay attention."


    "Oh, that''s good. By the way, I asked my cousin to come to you. His name is ye Zenan. Don''t be afraid."


    Ye Zenan? elder male cousin?


    So the man just now is Ye Jiaqing''s cousin?


    In other words, the man who slept with her last night was Ye Jiaqing''s cousin and ye Weiwei''s cousin?


    SUA was in bed.


    "Hello, Sue, are you listening to me? Hello, Sue, can you hear me


    "Well, you can hear me. You can go on."

 Chapter 1336

    After hanging up the phone, Suya is surrounded by a deep sense of powerlessness, and her heart is full of thousands of grass mud horses roaring by. What''s the matter? Why should the world be so small and so terrible.


    Ye Jiaqing''s cousin, ye Weiwei''s cousin Why did she run into it.


    The most hateful thing is that he was the one who suffered losses, but that bastard also showed that she had taken advantage of him. It was really unreasonable.


    No, no more. She couldn''t think any more. Sue got up and went to the bathroom.


    Find Su ya, also be regarded as have an account to Ye Weiwei, ye Jiaqing this just relaxed tone.


    Today is the day when Qi Jinnian is discharged from hospital and the day when the baby leaves the incubator, which is of great significance to all of us.


    Gu Tianqing, Fu Zhongqian and Fu Qingliu came to the hospital early in the morning.


    After helping Qi Jinnian go through the discharge procedures, Gu Tianqing goes to the neonatal department to pick up the child.


    When he held the soft child from the nurse''s hand, which was less than five Jin, his palm was heavy, as if holding the heaviest treasure of the time.


    His body some wood, some dare not move, deeply afraid of his own carelessly knock the child hurt.


    Fu Qingliu looked at the side, saw the situation, quickly reached out to the child to embrace over: "come, give me, you heavy hands and feet, careful point."


    "Oh, baby, I''m grandma. Come on, grandma''s holding you home. Let''s go. We''re home."


    Qi Jinnian has a wound on her body, so it is not convenient to hold the baby. But since the moment she saw the child, her eyes have been fixed on this little guy. Fortunately, the child is safe and good.


    Jin Xi is also very happy, has been cheering beside: "great, we take brother home, take brother home."


    Liang Jingfang is ready at home. When Qi Jinnian comes back, the day of official confinement begins.


    The hospital these days the child is not around, she also got a better rest, wound recovery is good, next as long as more rest can.


    Fu Qingliu specially arranged the child in her own room, saying that she would bring her own and let Jinnian have a good rest.


    Liang Jingfang warmed Qi Jinnian with hot water and wiped himself. Although Qi Jinnian wanted to understand, he could only resist the wound infection for fear of infection.


    After changing the clean clothes, the whole person felt much more relaxed.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing stood aside, helped her to make up the quilt, and put a pillow behind her.


    Qi Jinnian smiles at them: "thank you. It''s better to be at home."


    "This is not nonsense. How can the hospital compare with the family and say thanks? If we didn''t take good care of you this time, we wouldn''t have such an accident. Fortunately, everything is safe. Otherwise, sister Huan and I are really to blame."


    "What are you doing with that?" Qi Jinnian took their hands from left to right. "Who can think of such a thing? It has nothing to do with you."


    "But after all, we took you out, and the little girl was not sensible. She knew you were pregnant and ran around and bumped into you. It was so careless."


    "Little girl?"


    "Yes, it''s not a little girl who knocked you down. Although she said that the child was small, her parents were there at that time, and they didn''t know to stop it. You said that it was irritating but not irritating." Ye Jia talks.


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "no, not that little girl."


    "Not a little girl?" Shen Huan smell speech, a Zheng, chase asked, "Jin year, this how to return a responsibility, you say is not that little girl push you?"


    Qi Jinnian frowned, nodded and shook his head: "I can''t remember the specific situation now, but I feel that it''s not a child''s hand, because the child can''t have so much strength. I clearly feel that someone pushed me in the back, not the child."


    Gu Tianqing just pushed the door and came in. Hearing Qi Jinnian''s words, the two swordsmen immediately tightened: "are you serious?"


    Qi Jinnian looks up at Gu Tianqing and purses his lips.


    All of a sudden, everyone rushed to rescue Qi Jinnian and the child. Naturally, no one went to investigate whether she was pushed down. Moreover, it seems that a little girl accidentally knocked her down. Do you still have a dispute with a child.


    In addition, there are so many things behind that we almost forget about it. If ye Jiaqing didn''t suddenly talk about it now, I''m afraid it would have passed.


    "Jinnian, think about it again. Is someone pushing you behind your back?" Shen Huan realized that things might not be as simple as they seemed, so he immediately asked.


    Qi Jinnian bit his lower lip, frowned, and thought again and again. But for a moment and a half, it seemed that she was not sure. After thinking for a long time, she looked at Gu Tianqing with a bitter face and said, "I''m sorry, I really can''t remember."


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. Don''t think about it too much. Take a rest first." Gu Tianqing said.


    Shen Huan also comforted: "yes, it''s all over. Come on, lie down."


    After Qi Jinnian lay down, they returned to the living room.Shen Huan and Gu Tianqing didn''t speak. Ye Jia couldn''t help saying, "Gu Tianqing, why don''t you check it out again? If it''s really not easy, then Jinnian and the children won''t be wronged."


    "Of course I''ll find out. Don''t talk to her for the time being."


    "I see."


    -


    after that, Gu Tianqing sent someone to check the monitoring at that time. As a result, the information he got back was that the monitoring was broken and nothing was photographed at all.


    The more abnormal it is, the more suspicious it is.


    Is it true that this is not a simple accident, but a man-made and premeditated behavior? If Qi Jinnian and the children really have any accident, they will be murdered.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t believe that the monitoring system is broken so skillfully, so he calls Luo Zhan and asks Luo Zhan to invade the hotel''s computer system to check. As long as it exists, Luo Zhan can find out.


    "It''s not challenging. OK, you wait. Give me an hour. No, half an hour at most."


    As a result, it took an hour for the phone to ring.


    Gu Tianqing picked up the phone and said, "don''t you say half an hour at most?"


    "Wipe, do you think it''s easy? If you change someone else, you can''t find out, OK? The data has been artificially deleted and damaged. It took me more than ten minutes to find it, but it took about an hour to repair it. If you hadn''t met me, you wouldn''t have gotten these things, OK?"


    "So now things."


    "It''s already in your mailbox. You can have a look first and talk about it later. I''m afraid it''s not easy. "


    "OK, thank you."


    Gu Tianqing ends the call, opens the mailbox, and a packed video is lying inside.


    The video is not long. It takes about five minutes. However, Luo Zhan marks several places in red that need special attention of Gu Tianqing.

 Chapter 1337

    At the same time, it can be clearly seen that when the little girl passed by Qi Jinnian, she had two hands and pushed Qi Jinnian.


    Although the man skillfully borrowed his position to cover his body, his hands were still photographed. It was not a pair of children''s hands. Gu Tianqing suddenly felt a chill rising from the bottom of his heart. It was like a pair of invisible hands behind his back. No one knows when he will come out to push you.


    Luo Zhan''s phone rang again.


    "That''s it." Luo Zhan said over there, "I have used the image positioning function to expand the search scope. I will definitely find that person. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "How long will it take."


    "How long will it take?"


    "Find this man."


    "This I''ll do it as soon as possible. " With the lessons learned from the past, Luo Zhan did not dare to boast about Haikou at will, or he would be disgraced at that time.


    "One day." Gu Tianqing said, "at this time tomorrow, I want to hear the answer." Finish saying, he hung up the phone, let there Luo Zhan how to call, he also indifferent.


    After several days of rest, Suya managed to keep the matter under control. As a result, ye Jiaqing called to ask her for dinner.


    She didn''t really want to go. A meal might ruin her whole week''s achievements.


    But ye Jiaqing has helped her so much that she thinks she should have a meal with someone to express her gratitude.


    Ye Jiaqing came early. When she saw Suya, she was a little shocked: "Suya, you have lost a lot of weight. Are you not eating well or are you not used to the food here?"


    "Do you have any?" Suya touched her face. "I look in the mirror every day. I still feel like a big cake face. How can I feel that I am not thin." After all, the scale is not a lie.


    "No, I''ve lost a lot of weight. Are you losing weight?"


    Ye Jiaqing said something, and Su Ya''s face was slightly red: "in fact, it''s like this, sister Jiaqing..." Suya had to explain the matter to Ye Jiaqing.


    "So you get fat because of hormones?" Ye Jia listens to the end and is very surprised.


    Suya nodded. "I don''t know what''s wrong with my body. Anyway, it seems that it''s caused by poor immunity, which is why the doctor suggested taking this, but I''ve stopped it now."


    "Then you should lose weight quickly."


    "I hope so," said SUA. "Order and see what you want. It''s my treat today."


    "Well, wait a minute. I have a friend." Ye Jia said with a smile, "it''s coming right away, ah, Cao Cao is here."


    She looked up with a smile. When she saw the man coming towards them, the smile on her face was stiff.


    Ye Jiaqing stood up and waved to him: "cousin, it''s here."


    Ye Zenan, ye Zenan The look on Sue''s face was wonderful.


    Ye Zenan didn''t expect that ye Jiaqing, a little girl, even made an appointment with Suya. Although he didn''t want to see her, he still decided to walk over and raise a charming smile, saying, "hello."


    She didn''t even smile.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t find anything wrong with Suya. He took ye Zenan''s arm and said, "you should have met last time. I asked my cousin to find you, Suya."


    "Yes." Ye Zenan said.


    "No!" Sue followed.


    Ye Jiaqing said he was shocked. Did he see or not see?


    "Suya, you --"


    "no!" Su Ya gave a determined answer, even a spare look to ye Zenan. She said to Ye Jiaqing, "sister Jiaqing, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "But we haven''t eaten yet."


    "I have some gastrointestinal discomfort, and suddenly I have a little nausea. I won''t eat it. Next time, I''ll treat you again."


    Gastrointestinal discomfort? nausea causing? Is this woman saying that he has a disgusting face that makes her sick?


    Ye Zenan''s smile is deeper. When she leaves quickly, she feels a pair of eyes behind her back, which makes her uncomfortable.


    Ye Jia leaned back and clapped his palm on ye Zenan''s chest: "Hey, what are you looking at? People are all gone. I can tell you, she is Wei Wei''s best friend. You should put away those flowery things and don''t move your mind to other people''s heads."


    Ye Zenan chuckled and sat down in Suya''s position: "do you think I will be interested in her figure?"


    "Hey, ye Zenan, what do you mean, judge people by their appearance? Are you kidding? What''s wrong with Suya''s figure? She''s tall and exquisite, with a protruding front and a back. She doesn''t call her bony beauty, but she''s plump and beautiful. You guys don''t understand. This kind of woman feels the best and most comfortable to hold. You know, you''ll want to have a second time after you have the first one. Then you''ll see it. After two months, you''ll be blind. ""I know better than you about comfort."


    "Wait, what do you mean, ye Zenan, have you done something to people?"


    A pair of upper Ye Jiaqing''s radar like eyes, ye Zenan said: "I am a man, you are a woman. What do men need for a woman''s body? Can you know better than me?"


    "Shallow, secular, you know to look at the surface."


    "Oh, you''re not. You''re not. You married Su Haofeng?"


    "Well, can this be compared? Besides, does Su Haofeng look good? I''m not bad. "


    "Is it clear to you?"


    Ye Jia glanced at him: "shut up, I said you, why do you get involved in me? In short, I warn you not to provoke others. Do you hear me?"


    "If she comes to provoke me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have confidence. "


    "Born."


    Ye Jiaqing is really a little sad and laughing: "in a word, you just remember my words."


    -


    before, Luo Zhan''s boast was broken, but this time, he saved a little face, saying that it would take a day. In fact, in the early morning of that night, he sent the information to Gu Tianqing''s mailbox, so Gu Tianqing saw the two behind the scenes when he went to work the next morning.


    It''s just According to Luo Zhan''s investigation, there should be no intersection between this woman and Qi Jinnian, but the result of Luo Zhan''s investigation is not wrong.


    Gu Tianqing called the phone directly: "is that all? What about the rest. "


    Luo Zhan yawned over there and said, "I knew that you would not be satisfied. I investigated this woman all night and found out if there was anything suspicious about it. I really found it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk about the point." Gu Tianqing is obviously impatient.


    Luo Zhan murmured: "I''ve been busy all night. You don''t know to say something nice. OK, I sent her social network to you."

 Chapter 1338

    Jonjo.


    Gu Tianqing looks at Luo Zhan''s network of relations. The final point is Rong Qiao. Although I feel shocked, I feel it is not difficult to understand, but it is reasonable.


    But even so, Rong Qiao made such a big mistake, Gu Tianqing would never tolerate it.


    Gu Tianqing picked up the mobile phone, made a few phone calls, then ordered the matter down.


    -


    without Rongjing''s protection, Rongyue sold the company again, and the halo on Rong Qiao''s body also faded.


    She knew that she was not the third lady of Rong family, but she didn''t expect her friends to be so realistic and avoid her.


    During this period of time, Rong Qiao could be said to have tasted the warmth and coldness of the world, but also knew that the human relationship was weak, and all these were given by Gu Tianqing.


    She hated and resented in her heart, and wanted to find Rongjing, but she couldn''t find a way. She punched and kicked Rong Yue, beat and scolded him, but she couldn''t change the fact that had happened.


    Drinking and getting drunk has become something she often does. She has become a joke in this circle. Even she can''t help laughing at herself. Moreover, there is a secret in her heart. After learning that Qi Jinnian gave birth to a child safely, she is very ambivalent in her heart. She clearly hopes that something will happen to her, so she''d better die. But she has a little panic in her heart and dare not face the real self Self.


    After a bottle of wine in front of her, she was already a little drunk. A graceful man came up to chat up and said, "Miss, it''s lonely to drink alone. Why don''t I buy you a drink?"


    Rong Qiao took a look at the man in front of him. He was dressed like a man and looked pretty good. However, Rong Qiao still sniffed: "do you know who I am? Do you invite me to drink?"


    "I just need to know that you need someone to accompany you now. It''s just that I''m alone. Isn''t it good to be a companion?" The man reached out for two glasses of wine, one in his hand, the other to jonggio, which means, it goes without saying, Jung Joe is not a fool, how much understand this person''s mind, if it is normal, she certainly will not look at this kind of person, but now, she is really lonely, very need someone to accompany, the original world really does not have any real friends, she is also a poor person ¡£


    Especially now, she not only lost her friends, but also her family. At the thought of this, Jonjo''s tears could not stop flowing down.


    As a result, the man reached out and gently caught it.


    The man''s finger is placed on Rong Qiao''s face, Rong Qiao is stunned, don''t turn head to avoid in a hurry.


    The man sees this, smile: "beauty tears, can pour country, can Qing City."


    Rong Qiao''s face was irresistible red. The man turned his hand and pushed the cup to jonggio''s face: "come, we meet tonight. It''s also a fate. For our fate, we dried this cup."


    The man''s voice was very good, especially magnetic, and charming. Jonjo was suddenly a little flustered and hard to resist, but he drank the glass of wine half heartedly.


    Before long, she felt a little dizzy in her brain and uncontrollable in her body.


    The man held her by the shoulder and asked, "are you ok? It doesn''t matter."


    "I''m fine. I''m probably a little drunk. I''m going back." She jumped off the high stool, and as a result she slipped and stumbled. The man reached for her in a hurry.


    "I''d better send you back. After drinking so much wine, I can''t walk."


    Rong Qiao wanted to say that she didn''t want to struggle, but her body was soft and soft. She couldn''t make any strength at all. Her limbs were also weak. She could only be helped out by a man.


    As she walked, her consciousness became blurred and she couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    ¡­¡­


    Rong Qiao opened his eyes with a headache. His body seemed to have been run over by a truck. At this time, another truck crushed her and directly pulled her back from the endless abyss.


    "Ah -" the pain made Jonjo scream. When she opened her eyes and saw the man on her, the scream was even louder.


    "Let me go, let me go --" but her cry for help was so weak that it could be ignored.


    In the end, jonggio lay on the bed with a pale face, clutching the quilt on her body. Her eyes were full of tears, while the man beside her lifted the quilt and went to the bathroom.


    Jonggio looked down at his body, and tears fell uncontrollably.


    She was even given -


    the man came out after the bath and saw that jonggio was still in tears, so he said to her, "pretend to be pure. It''s not the first time for you. There''s nothing to cry about. You love me."


    "Who said you love me, it''s you --" Rong Qiao didn''t resist, picked up the pillow and threw it at her. "You bastard, what did you drink for me? Did you put medicine in my wine?"


    Jonggio was full of panic. She had just recalled what happened last night. She really didn''t understand why it turned into the present. So there must be something wrong with the glass of wine he gave her."Hey, miss, you can eat more food, but you can''t talk nonsense. Do you have any evidence? Believe it or not, I can sue you for slander."


    "Go and Sue. I can sue you for being a traitor."


    "Yes, but I have proof that you don''t know how enthusiastic and voluntary you are. Do you want to see it?" And he took out a chip.


    Jonggio heart a tight, pale face, the man turned on the TV in front of him, and soon, the two figures will appear on the screen.


    From the beginning of entering the door to the end, it was clearly recorded.


    Jonggio''s face turned white, while the man chuckled: "how, miss, have you seen it clearly? Do you think the judge will believe what you said or believe what I said after watching this video. Look at you, how enthusiastic you are, how clear and coquettish you are, and what kind of pure feeling do you want to pretend here?"


    "You bastard! You pervert Jonggio was greatly stimulated and rushed to kill the bastard. As a result, the man''s figure flashed to the side, and Rong Qiao threw himself into the air and fell on the bed in confusion.


    "I''ll leave this to you as a souvenir. When you are free, you can take it out and enjoy it slowly. I''ll go first. Bye."


    The man waved his sleeve and left. Jonggio sat on the bed and felt that the sky was falling down.


    I was filmed She really didn''t know what to do.


    -


    the video finally came to Gu Tianqing.


    But this is not Gu Tianqing''s plan. Although he is angry, he is not so mean. He originally sent someone to look for jonggio. As a result, the man has been chatting with jonggio, and jonggio has also been hooked. He has done nothing but plot and watch them perform a good play.

 Chapter 1339

    It can be said that he got what he wanted without any effort, even better than what he wanted.


    Of course, it was all from Joe himself.


    Gu Tianqing has no sympathy at all.


    He took the picture and went to the detention house.


    Rongjing has already known about the merger and acquisition of the company through TV, but when Gu Tianqing sees him, Rong Jing''s face doesn''t look any different.


    This old fox is really hidden. Rong Jing is really calm. If he is not so evil, he will be a general.


    Gu Tianqing is back to the seat, facing Rong Jing with a smile: "how is the taste here?"


    "Good." Although Rong Jing is thin, she is still in good spirits.


    "Yes, I''ll be relieved. After all, you''ll spend the rest of your life here." Gu Tianqing raised a charming smile, "Oh, by the way, I''m here to show you something."


    Gu Tianqing pushes the folder in front of Rong Jing.


    After staring at Gu Tianqing for a long time, Rongjing took the document bag with both hands and opened it. As a result, a series of photos slipped out of it.


    Snow white body, familiar face, Rong Jing''s pupil suddenly mercilessly shrinks two times.


    Jonjo It was jonggio


    "Gu Tianqing!" Rong Jing suddenly patted the table and called out to Gu Tianqing, "Gu Tianqing, you are really mean!"


    The prison guard behind him immediately reminds Rong Jing to calm down and sit down, while Gu Tianqing keeps his usual indifferent smile: "what have I done? I''m mean. Mr. Rong, calm down, or you will suffer losses and injuries."


    Rong Jing angrily pushed aside the prison guard behind him, staring at Gu Tianqing: "do you think this can force me to submit? I tell you, you dream


    "No, you''re wrong," Gu Tianqing said with a smile. "I didn''t want you to submit. I just wanted you to see and appreciate. Well, it''s OK. I''ll go first. "


    Gu Tianqing gets up and leaves. Rongjing stands up and wants to chase him out, but he is pressed by the prison guard. He can only shout at Gu Tianqing''s back: "you dare to move my sister, I will let you die without a burial place, Gu Tianqing!"


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, standing there, looking back, the face cold and frightening: "first of all, I will let you let all of your family die without a burial place!"


    Rong Jing slaps the table angrily behind her, but she is helpless.


    -


    after Gu Tianqing left the detention center, he transferred the evidence that Ye Lan had sent him to Su Haoyuan.


    He sent people to investigate these evidences, and they are true. Although it is not clear why Ye Lan had these evidences, at least, Rong Jing can be killed without a burial place.


    And Jonjo. None of them can run.


    As for phelens, the local police and the international police have already made contact and are trying their best to arrest him. He seems to have disappeared again. At least he did not appear at Gu Tianqing''s side during this period of time. Indeed, under such circumstances, if he shows up, the probability of being caught is greater than the probability of escaping, so he dare not come out easily.


    However, one day did not catch him, Gu Tianqing can not rest assured, or to find a way to find people as soon as possible.


    And white Mo left there is no news, Gu Tianqing don''t know how to tell Zhao ChuChu, they said, a thought of here, he would tight eyebrows.


    When driving back, Gu Tianqing made an international call.


    Bai Mo Li''s tired voice came from there: "I have transferred all the remaining people, but so far, there is no news of shadow."


    "Or not?" The more worried Gu Tianqing is, the longer the shadow is lost, the more dangerous it means.


    "Still no, and this time, we have suffered heavy losses, and a large part of the information has been leaked. I''m still in the statistics on the specific losses. I''ll contact you later."


    "OK, I see. Then you should pay attention to your own safety."


    "By the way, I forgot to congratulate you. Now I have both children." Bai Mo Li''s vicissitudes of speech, with a bit of emotion and envy can not be concealed.


    He was lonely and desolate.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t know what to say for a while. Compared with Bai Mo Li, he is really very happy.


    "Well, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll be busy." Bai Mo Li does not wait for Gu Tianqing to open his mouth, and ends the call.


    Gu Tianqing thought for a while, called Qin Luo, bought something, and then went to school to pick her up.


    "What do you want me to buy these for?" After Qin Luo gets on the bus, he asks Gu Tianqing strangely.


    "You and I went to see Zhao ChuChu before."


    "See clearly?" Qin Luo was surprised, but soon understood his intention and nodded.


    Zhao ChuChu rejected Chen Jianghuai more than once, and Chen Jianghuai did not violate the rules. However, for her, it is hard to imagine how miserable it is for a woman to have a child without her husband around her.


    Zhao ChuChu to Gu Tianqing, heart also has resentment, she and shadow to today, Gu Tianqing also has unshirkable responsibility.Qin Luo put the things to one side, saw the baby playing on the carpet in the living room, then ran over to her and called out to her: "the baby is really good, baby come, aunt hug."


    "Sit down." Even if he was angry, Zhao ChuChu still called Gu Tianqing. Although Gu Tianqing has responsibilities, the most important problem is still with her and Ying himself. If they have no problems, no one can affect them.


    Qin Luo took the complementary food bowl on Zhao ChuChu''s hand. Zhao ChuChu went to the kitchen and poured a cup of water to Gu Tianqing and Qin Luo: "there is no tea at home. Make do with it."


    "Thank you."


    After that, Zhao ChuChu sat down on one side of the sofa, but the atmosphere was more awkward and silent.


    Their eyes all stayed on the child for a long time. Gu Tianqing coughed and said to Zhao ChuChu, "children grow very fast."


    "Not bad."


    Zhao ChuChu''s attitude is relatively cold, Gu Tianqing sat there, for the first time, he felt it difficult to open his mouth. In this matter, he really owes Zhao ChuChu, but up to now, he has been hiding it, and I''m afraid it will hurt Zhao ChuChu more in the future. So Gu Tianqing said with a stiff head: "I''m here today, I want to tell you something."


    ¡­¡­


    "ChuChu -"


    when he left Zhao ChuChu''s home, Gu Tianqing was silent.


    Qin Luo stayed to take care of Zhao ChuChu and his children.


    After all, things still open, Zhao ChuChu can not accept, also in his expectation.


    It began to drizzle outside.


    He walked alone in the rain facing the night. He was not a God and could not control everything.


    A big black umbrella suddenly propped up on his head, Gu Tianqing was surprised to turn back: "shadow."


    As a result, the man behind him lowered his head and said, "Sir, I am night."


    "Night, when did you come?"


    "Just here."


    "Have you recovered?"


    "All right." The night said, "I''ll take you back."


    Gu Tianqing is silent again and goes forward.


    Can''t his familiar shadow really come back?

 Chapter 1340

    Gu Tianqing came home quite late.


    As soon as he entered the room, he heard Qi Jinnian say, "you are back."


    Qi Jinnian was feeding the children. Leaning on his side, he went over to check and made sure that they were not uncomfortable before he nodded.


    "It''s raining outside. Your clothes are wet. Take them off quickly." Qi Jinnian saw the raindrops on Gu Tianqing''s clothes and immediately worried.


    "No problem." Gu Tianqing takes off his coat and sits by the bed, looking at the child without blinking.


    There is no time to have a good look during the day, and only this evening, when I have time to be alone with them.


    Qi Jinnian pulled up his clothes and said to him, "OK."


    Gu Tianqing nods and holds the child in his hand. The child is really small. It seems that he has no weight at all. However, after a few days'' recuperation, he is much better than when he was discharged from hospital.


    "She looks like Jin Xi when she was a child."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian smiles and nods, "of course, it looks like you."


    Fu Qingliu came in and said to them with a smile, "is the child full? I''ll take it back, Tianqing. I''ve got you a snack. You can eat something


    "Good."


    After giving the child to Fu Qingliu, Gu Tianqing goes out. Fu Qingliu talks with Qi Jinnian for a while and then leaves with the child.


    When she was asleep, Gu Tianqing got into bed and hugged her from behind. He carefully avoided the wound on her body and held her tightly in his arms.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. He also woke up, turned around and asked, "what''s the matter? Is the company encountering any trouble?"


    "No, sleep."


    "Well, if there is something you don''t hold back. Although I can''t help you anything, I can at least listen to you and talk with you. Do you know?"


    "Well, sleep."


    Qi Jinnian soon sleeps in the past. Gu Tianqing looks at her sleeping face, but he sighs in his heart. He can''t help but feel sorry for Zhao ChuChu.


    -


    Liu Yingying has not visited since Qi Jinnian was discharged from hospital.


    At the weekend, she made time to come and have a look.


    "Dr. Liu, you''re here." Qi Jinnian sat on the bed and said, "you''d better call me Yingying, Doctor Liu. Miss Liu is quite familiar with others."


    "OK, Yingying, sit down."


    Liu Yingying sat down beside Qi Jinnian''s bed, opened the bag, and said to her, "I have nothing to send you. I made some scar removing beauty cream by myself. The effect should still be OK. After your wound grows well, you can apply it to the scar, which has a good effect on the scar and pregnancy mark."


    "Thank you so much." Qi Jinnian sincerely thanks the way.


    "It''s nothing. I don''t have much money. I can''t buy any valuable gifts. Just don''t mind."


    "How can it be? The gifts you give are always so different and thoughtful, and they are all what I need. I can''t be happy."


    "That''s good. I also gave you some Chinese medicine to go lochia, the effect is better than those western medicine in the hospital


    "Well, I don''t know how to thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank you. They''re all worthless things. Just like it."


    Qi Jinnian smiles at Liu Yingying. At this time, Fu Qingliu comes in with a fruit tray and puts it by the hand of liuyingying and says to her, "come on, Yingying, have some fruit."


    "OK, thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome. We''re very happy to see Jinnian. Come on, have some."


    The warbler had to pick up a small piece of apple and put it into her mouth.


    Fu Qingliu looked at her delicate eating style and liked it. She sat by her side, took her hand and said, "Yingying, you are my dry daughter, just like my own family. My aunt really treats you as a daughter. After that, it''s your home. You can come at any time. Don''t be so outspoken. Don''t know."


    Liu Yingying looked at her hand held by Fu Qingliu. She was moved speechlessly in her heart. In the strange world, it was really hard for someone to give her such a family like love.


    The warbler nodded.


    Fu Qingliu showed a gratifying smile in the evening. Soon after, she cut into the main topic: "that Yingying, what do you think of Bo Wen''s child?"


    The willow warbler was eating an apple and almost bit her tongue: "Auntie..."


    "Don''t be nervous. Don''t be nervous. If you don''t want your aunt to ask her, you won''t ask. My aunt just thinks that the boy Bowen is very stable and a good boy. Your aunt Fu also likes you very much. You..."


    Seeing Fu Qingliu embarrassed, Qi Jinnian said, "Mom, did you stew something in the kitchen? It seems that it''s a little burnt."


    "Oh, my pigeon soup." Fu Qingliu quickly stood up and went to the kitchen.


    Qi yingguai, she didn''t care about you anymoreLiu Yingying nodded: "I understand that if I have a mother, I think she will also care."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and nodded: "she is really the most beautiful, gentle and considerate mother I have ever seen in the world. Before, my mother and I had a bad relationship. It was she who gave my mother the love and didn''t dislike me. I really appreciate them."


    "You are lucky to meet a nice family." Said the warbler with a smile.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian took Liu Yingying''s hand and said, "what do you think of Fu Bowen? In fact, aunt Fu''s family are also very good. If you have any intention, you can consider it."


    Before the willow warbler answered, there was a noise outside.


    It is Shen Huan and others who have come to visit Qi Jinnian.


    After Shen Huan and ye Jia poured into the room, there was a bit of crowding in it. So Liu Yingying took the initiative to say, "I''ll go out first, and you can talk."


    Unexpectedly, when Liu Yingying came to the living room, she saw the Tang and Song Dynasties sitting on the sofa with two legs up.


    "Dr. Liu is here, too." Fu Hanshen greets Liu Yingying.


    Liu Ying Ying Ying nodded: "Premier Fu, you are also here. It''s really clever."


    "Here, sit down and have some tea." Su Haofeng said.


    On the whole sofa, only the Tang and Song dynasties had seats available. Liu Yingying shook her head and said to them, "no, I have something else to do. If I want to go first, I will not sit down."


    "Today is the weekend. Do you want to go to school?" Fu Qingliu came out and asked, "you can have dinner right now. Then you can go after eating."


    So many people, so many eyes looking at her, let Liu Yingying feel a lot of pressure.


    Just as it happened, the mobile phone in her bag rang. She took it out in a hurry. It was Fu Bowen''s phone, so she immediately started.


    Fu Bowen said over there: "Yingying, do you have time today? I have two tickets for the musical. Let''s go to see it together."

 Chapter 1341

    Usually, Liu Yingying would like to think about it again, or find an excuse to refuse. But now, she feels that it is less pressure to go to see a musical with Fu Bowen, so she says to the person on the phone, "OK, I have time today."


    "Where are you? I''ll go and pick you up now."


    "Yes." Liu Yingying told Fu Bowen the address of Gu Tianqing''s home, and then ended the call.


    "Yingying, who is it? Are you going now?" Fu Qingliu asked with some regret.


    "It''s Fu Bowen." Liu Yingying nodded, "I''ll have dinner next time, aunt Fu. I''ll go first."


    "So it''s Bowen. You are going to go on a date. Then you go and go quickly. Your aunt won''t leave you for dinner."


    Liu Yingying''s face slightly showed a trace of embarrassment, but now it is not good to refute Fu Qingliu''s words, can only be regarded as tacit: "that aunt I left first."


    After that, she said hello to the others: "you stay a little longer. I''ll go first. See you later."


    After that, she quickly turned and left.


    When Su Haofeng saw her go out, he threw some peanuts into his mouth and said, "well, is this Fu Bowen the one we saw last time? It''s very young and talented."


    Gu Tianqing looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties on the sofa with a faint smile and nodded: "it''s really good. It''s also a match with the willow warbler."


    "Yes, right," Fu Qingliu couldn''t help joining them in the conversation. "I said that Aunt Fu and I have the right vision. The blog and the Yingying are both talented and beautiful. The key is that Aunt Fu likes what she likes. It''s just right to get married."


    Gu Tianqing nodded again: "OK, it''s good to marry home."


    Tang and song had been sitting there without saying a word and glared at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing shrugged his shoulders with a happy expression.


    When Liu Yingying got downstairs, Fu Bowen''s car had arrived.


    She was surprised: "how can you arrive so soon?"


    "I happen to work around here. I didn''t want to be so lucky. Get in the car."


    "Oh, good." After getting on the bus, Liu Yingying still seems a little stiff. She puts her hands on her knees in a proper way. She looks like a good girl.


    Fu Bowen saw this and said to her with a smile, "am I terrible, or do I eat people?"


    The willow warbler shook her head: "No


    "Do you like it, or are you afraid of me?"


    Liu Yingying was embarrassed when she heard what he said. He was not afraid of Fu Bowen or that he would eat people. He just felt that they were not very familiar with each other, so they were a bit at a loss: "no, it''s not that. It''s mainly because I don''t know how to speak. I''m afraid that if I say something wrong, it''s not good to arouse your disgust."


    "It''s OK. I don''t know how to talk. Let''s just chat casually and don''t take it to heart."


    "Yes." The warbler nodded, but did not take the initiative to speak.


    Finally, it was Fu Bowen who was always looking for the topic, so there was no cold shoulder between them.


    -


    weekend.


    Some people get up early and others get up late. Ye Zenan is definitely the type who gets up late.


    The key is that he stays in the soft and gentle country until he is woken up by the phone ring.


    "Ye Zenan, please send me something to eat for Suya. I''m not free today. " Ye Jia gave a direct command.


    "What''s the nerve? If you want to go yourself, I won''t go."


    "No, you have to go. I''ve got people ready to put things at your door. Can you send them to me? Do you hear me? I''m here in Jinnian. I don''t want to tell you. Things must be delivered. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude. Hum."


    "Hello -" Ye Jiaqing has already hung up the phone. Ye Zenan is lying on the bed with his mobile phone. However, he feels a little empty in his heart, and his body is tense.


    All blame Ye Jiaqing for this call. If she hadn''t interrupted him


    Ye Zenan didn''t expect that at his age, he even had a spring dream.


    He didn''t remember the scene in his dream, but he still remembered the rich feeling.


    He must have been without a woman for a long time, so he had that illusion.


    -


    after three consecutive days, Suya slowly accepted the reality.


    Although she is not conservative, she is still out of her wits. After all, she still has some traditional expectations in her heart. However, in modern society, this kind of thing should not be too common, and she can not be too upset. Therefore, she can only force herself to be relieved, and she can only pay for whoring once.


    And after this period of deliberate exercise and diet control, her figure seems to recover a lot, put on the clothes, seems to have recovered a little bit of self-confidence.


    There is less than half a month to go to the signing party, Suya said to herself in the bottom of her heart.The doorbell rang.


    She went to open the door, is a delivery brother handed her a box: "express, please sign."


    "OK, thank you."


    Open, inside full of a basket of Red Bayberry and snacks, there is also a note, signed Ye Jiaqing.


    Seeing this, she sent a message to Ye Jiaqing and said to her, "sister Jiaqing, thank you. I have received the thing.


    Then she went to a nearby gym.


    In fact, exercise is addictive. If you don''t come for a day, you will feel uncomfortable.


    Suya''s figure, though not perfect, is on the edge of a little fat, but her face is delicate, and she has a pair of long snow-white legs. When she changes into hot pants and runs on the treadmill, it is particularly eye-catching, so it is easy to attract other people''s attention.


    Several men went up to talk to each other, but she ignored it. One of them reached out and turned off her treadmill. Suya was a little annoyed. She took off her headphones and glared at the two people in front of her: "what do you want to do?"


    "Don''t want to do anything, just want to play with you, girl."


    "This is a gym, not a KTV bar. Who will play with you? Get out of the way!"


    At this time, several fitness coaches also came up, and the two men chatted and left.


    Suya is straight faced. A fitness coach comes up to her and asks if she wants to buy a private class.


    Su Ya had this idea, and thought it would be good to know about it, so she agreed to have an experience class first.


    After experiencing it, I felt pretty good. Finally, I looked at the price. Although it was expensive, it was still affordable.


    The systematic training must have been done by her own blind training, and Suya finally bought a one month course.


    The coach said there was a motor bike lesson for Suya in the evening.


    Sue nodded and agreed.


    In the evening, more and more people were in the gym. She came to the bicycle classroom, where many people were already there. She quickly found a bike.


    In the end, there were people on all the bicycles, but there was no one around her. However, there were many people who wanted to get on the bike, but they didn''t touch the list.


    She was very strange. She asked the person next to her that she said, "you''re new here today. This car is private and can''t be used by outsiders."


    "Private?"

 Chapter 1342

    "Private?"


    In this kind of public fitness place, even to put a private bike, is this person stupid, or to show off their own money, special status ah.


    But she can''t understand the world of the rich. Anyway, she has her own bike.


    The coach came out. After adjusting the music, he stepped on the bike and said to the crowd, "OK, now try to keep up with my rhythm. Let''s start."


    Suya took a deep breath, honked her fist, and slowly began to step on the pedal.


    It''s not bad to be totally devoted, but at this time, the door of the classroom was pushed open, and someone came in and walked towards her spare bicycle.


    SUA really just inadvertently glanced, and then, one foot in the air, almost fell off the bike.


    Too fast pedal hit her calf, the tears of pain will come down, mainly because of the shock


    Ye Zenan, wearing a tight sports vest and pants, helped Suya out of the bicycle room. But as soon as he left the house, he was thrown away by Suya.


    She staggered to one side, ye Zenan looked at his empty palms, did not care to hook up the corners of his lips, holding his chest and stood looking at her.


    SUA gritted her teeth and knew she was in a mess, so she yelled at him, "what are you looking at?"


    Ye Zenan showed his hand: "there are so many beautiful women with good figure here. Why should I see you add obstruction to myself? If it was not for you, I would not be invited out by the coach."


    "It''s clear that they were driven out, but they had to be invited out. They really put gold on their faces."


    Ye Zenan listened, his face sank, and his eyes glared at her: "then why don''t you think about who did this thing?"


    "You don''t think I did it." When she heard this, she rolled her eyes and sneered, "I think you are a broom star. If you don''t come in, there is nothing good. Once you come in, there are so many things. What do you say you come in for?"


    "That''s my bike. I can enter whenever I want. Do I need your permission?"


    "Is it great to have money? If you don''t buy a bike and don''t put it at home, what do you do in the gym? You don''t see the sign on the door. You can''t disturb during the class. If you want to come to class, why don''t you keep the time, you have to kill on the way. " If she had seen him earlier, she would have gone without looking back, and would not have happened such a tragedy.


    Hateful -


    hearing Su Ya''s words, ye Zenan frowned: "you are a woman who really likes to argue." Usually, he appeared on time. It was the first time that he met him on the way, like today, when he met her.


    "Facts speak louder than words. You have nothing to say." Suya felt the pain in her leg was so bad that she didn''t bleed, but she must have had a big bruise. She didn''t want to stay here at all, so she turned around and left.


    Unexpectedly, she did not know in front of her who overturned the water, a pool of water stains on the ground, she did not pay attention to, directly step on it, the whole body will fall back.


    "Ah --"


    her buttocks hit heavily. This time, Suya was really in pain and was about to cry.


    Why so bad luck, but also fall so shameful, the key is good pain


    Ye Zenan stood behind Suya and watched her fall. It was not that he was unsympathetic and indifferent, but that things happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to help. Hearing the sound of her landing, ye Zenan fell heavily.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The people in the gym saw her and ran to her.


    Sue took her hand and tried several times, but she didn''t get up. She felt the pain in her pelvis.


    "Don''t touch her!" Ye Zenan saw this and quickly came over and said, "call an ambulance."


    "Good, good."


    Su Ya gritted her teeth. Ye Zenan squatted down and put his hand around her upper body. He said in a low voice, "if you don''t want to be disabled, be honest and don''t move. When the bone is old, it will be in trouble."


    "It''s all your fault. You''re a broom star. Every time I see you, it''s bad. Can you stay away from me?"


    "Hey, you said that. Do you think I''d like to see you? It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin."


    "You are the dog." Su Ya wrinkled her delicate facial features, but her mouth was not willing to suffer a loss, so she scolded her back.


    Ye Zenan said with a straight face: "you are a woman who doesn''t know good or evil. Seeing that you have such a sharp mouth, I don''t think it''s a big deal."


    "You''d better pray that I don''t have a big deal. If I''m really hemiplegic and you wait, I''ll depend on you." Suya was so angry that she couldn''t say anything.


    Hearing this, ye Zenan almost threw her: "are you dancing for me immortal?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suya rolled her eyes and almost turned her back in anger.


    -


    "what? You said Sue was hurt? OK, OK. I''ll go right away Ye Jiaqing was about to have lunch when he suddenly received a phone call from ye Zenan. He quickly put down his chopsticks and stood up. Gu Tianqing and others said, "I have a friend who was injured. I have to go and have a look. I won''t eat any more. Please eat slowly.""Is it Sue who''s hurt? I''ll take you to the hospital Su Haofeng also stood up.


    Ye Jia nodded and they hurried out of the door.


    "What happened?" On the car, Su Haofeng asked Ye Jiaqing, "how did you get hurt?"


    "Cousin called and said he fell in the gym. Go and have a look first."


    When ye Jia tipped them to the hospital, Suya''s examination had just finished.


    "Doctor, how''s Sue? We''re her friends."


    "Fortunately, it''s just a slight fracture of the pelvis. It''s OK to rest for a period of time. If it''s a comminuted fracture, it''s troublesome." The doctor picked up the film and showed them that there were two very slight cracks in SUA''s pelvis.


    "Is that serious? Will there be any sequelae? "


    The doctor shook his head. "It''s no big deal."


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech, the whole heart just put down: "thank you doctor, thank you doctor."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be busy first. Please call me if you have anything."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    -


    Suya was lying on her side in bed, with less pain under her than before, but she still had a dull pain.


    When the door of the ward opened, ye Jiaqing''s figure appeared at the door. Su Ya was embarrassed and said, "sister Jiaqing, how did you come?"


    She struggled to sit up. Ye Jiaqing said, "Hey, don''t move. Lie down. The doctor said that you should take good care of yourself. You can''t move around, you know? You are so careless. How could you fall down with good luck? Fortunately, there is no big deal. Otherwise, Wei Wei will have to kill me. "


    Su Ya curled her mouth and quietly glared at ye Zenan, but she said to Ye Jiaqing: "it''s OK. It''s really just an accident, and it''s just a little injury. It''s OK."

 Chapter 1343

    "Well, you can''t move around in this period of time. Do you know, take good care of it."


    "Yes."


    At this time, I do not know whose belly suddenly issued a burst of gurgling call, listening to the voice makes people particularly embarrassed.


    Ye Jia tilts a Leng, Su Ya slightly blushes: "it''s me."


    Ye Jia chuckled: "are you not eating well and always want to lose weight. You are not fat. Your body matters. You wait. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "Sister Jiaqing, you didn''t eat, right? Then you go to eat first, I can wait, don''t come back in such a hurry."


    "Silly girl, you''re going to be hungry like this. You wait. I''ll be back soon."


    Ye Jiaqing helps Su Ya buy the rice in the ward, and then he goes downstairs to meet Su Haofeng and ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan is telling Su Haofeng about the course of the incident, which is also filled with indignation. Ye Jia listened and scolded: "ye Zenan, you are also a man at all. How can you be such a chicken bellied woman and hurt her wrestling? Do you mean it badly?"


    "I made her wrestle? I have a bad intention? " Ye Zenan almost ran away and glared at Ye Jiaqing and said, "who are you cousin in the end? Do you still have a little sense of right and wrong?"


    Seeing this, Su Haofeng quickly blocked Ye Jiaqing and said to ye Zenan, "brother in the lobby, be calm and calm. As the saying goes, good men don''t fight with women. If you look at other people, you can''t be alone here. Why do you have to worry about a girl, right?"


    "That is, there is no man''s demeanor at all," Ye Jiaqing muttered. "I told you that I told you not to mess with others. You can see that people are now admitted to the hospital."


    "I provoke her?" Ye Zenan pointed out his nose and felt that he was more unjust than Dou E, "no wonder Old Master Kong said that only women and villains are hard to raise. If you get it, I won''t say anything to you. I don''t think I can do it."


    Ye Jia leans to smell the speech and snorts coldly: "in that case, then Suya will leave it to you to take care of it until she recovers."


    "What?"


    "What are you doing with that noise?" Ye Jiaqing scolded ye Zenan, "don''t you admit that it was you who did it? In this case, you have to take responsibility. From now on, Suya will be responsible for it until she is fully recovered. Do you hear me?"


    "You let me, a big man, take care of her? You''re kidding


    "No? Is it that you are afraid of doing something worse to her


    "Are you kidding me? Who am I? Do you need to be so hungry?" But when he thought of what happened that night, he felt that he had not much confidence.


    Ye Jiaqing hummed: "you''d better not be a playboy. If you let me know you bully Suya, I won''t waste you!"


    Ye Jiaqing''s gaze swept under him, and ye Zenan nervously clamped his legs: "Su Haofeng, how do you manage your wife?"


    Su Haofeng showed up: "I can''t control this. You can ask for more happiness."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m too lazy to tell you that you two are in collusion


    "If you don''t care about Suya this time, I''ll call my eldest aunt and say that if you don''t take good care of Suya this time, I''ll call my eldest aunt and say that you bullied other girls and refused to be responsible. What do you say?"


    "Ye Jiaqing, do you want to be so mean?" As soon as ye Zenan heard it, he blew his hair and yelled at Ye Jia.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately hid behind Su Haofeng and made a face at ye Zenan: "then we will make a happy decision. Suya will give it to you, my good cousin."


    After dinner, Liu YingYing and Fu Bowen came to the theater.


    This is an exchange performance by an internationally renowned Symphony Orchestra. It can be said that it is difficult to get a ticket. Traffic control has been carried out on the road far away, which can be regarded as a great voice.


    However, Liu Yingying knew nothing about music theory. She was a medical student and had rigorous logic and thinking ability. However, she did not really have much contact with symphony, which was a relatively abstract and artistic performance, and did not understand it. Therefore, it was inevitable that she would play drums in her heart. If Fu Po Wen did not ask her how she was doing, she would have revealed her true feelings when she looked back.


    Fu Bowen''s ticket position is really good, in the middle of the first two rows.


    They had arrived a little late, and the places around them were full of people. The scarlet velvet curtain hung on the stage looked magnificent and shocking.


    Fu Bowen gave her an introduction about the history of the orchestra and the glorious history of the past. Liu Yingying was smiling.


    Before long, the curtain slowly opened and the concert officially began.


    On such a large stage, the conductor took the baton to open the ceremony with the audience. It was a great momentum. People sitting here unconsciously felt solemn and solemn, as well as impassioned. Liu Yingying straightened herself up and listened to the concert start slowly.


    All the light was focused on the stage, but Liu Yingying still felt a little dull, because she couldn''t understand. At this time, she suddenly felt a little strange on her thigh.Actually, someone put his hand on her lap. When she turned her head, she almost screamed when she saw the smiling man''s face next to her.


    Fortunately, the Tang and Song dynasties had made preparations and made a shush gesture. The willow warbler did not cry out, but it still attracted Fu Bowen''s attention: "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Yingying quickly covers her panic and shakes her head. Her body leans forward slightly, just blocking the figure of Tang and Song dynasties.


    From time to time, the Tang and Song Dynasties harassed Liu Yingying, who was on pins and needles and couldn''t hear any more. He whispered to Fu: "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    -


    outside the concert hall, the Tang and Song Dynasties grabbed Liu Yingying''s hand. Liu Yingying couldn''t shake it off. She was extremely upset and turned to stare at him: "let go!"


    Tang Song yawned: "do you like to listen to such boring things? Groaning without illness, something tasteful and elegant. "


    "You don''t appreciate it."


    "I don''t understand. You do." Tang Song immediately chuckled, "if I didn''t show up, I guess you would be asleep."


    "Shut up, you."


    "You''re angry about the central issue?"


    "Tang Song, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll go in."


    "What are you doing in there? It''s boring."


    "Then I have to go in too. I can''t go alone."


    "Who said it was one person, it was the two of us who left together."


    Liu Yingying glared at the Tang and Song Dynasties: "can you not be so boring? I have nothing to do with you."


    "It doesn''t matter. We can create a relationship," Tang and song looked at Liu Yingying with a smile.

 Chapter 1344

    Hearing this, Liu Yingying immediately stepped back two steps, full of vigilance, looking at the Tang and Song Dynasties like a madman.


    Tang Song was embarrassed to be seen, and coughed softly: "is it that I am not clear enough, or are you such a woman really stupid? Can''t you see that I''m after you


    This time, Liu Yingying is staring round apricot eyes, completely unable to understand, the appearance of the retreat made Tang and song feel very uncomfortable: "why, can''t I compare with Fu Bowen that guy?" Looking at Liu Yingying''s attitude towards Fu Bowen and her attitude towards herself, Tang and Song dynasties are really not very pleasant.


    "Well, you must say something." Looking at Liu Yingying''s silence, the Tang and Song dynasties were in a hurry and immediately stepped forward. As a result, Liu Yingying immediately stepped back and warned him, "don''t come here again."


    Tang Song frowned, and Liu Yingying finally looked up at Tang and Song Dynasty, but there was no surprise in her eyes. Instead, she locked her eyebrows: "I don''t have time to play with you. If you want to play, you can find other girls, don''t come to me."


    "Well, why did I play with you? Can''t you see that I''m serious?"


    "No, not at all." The warbler refused his approach and said, "I don''t like people like you, so don''t follow me." She turned around and left. Tang and song wanted to chase her, but she felt very shameless. When people refused you so straightforwardly, could she even run up to her hot face and cold buttocks?


    But in his heart, it''s really not the taste. At least, there are more women who like him. How come they get to the mouth of the willow warbler and become so worthless?


    Not her type? Oh, yes, she likes Gu Tianqing? You''re kidding. He''s worse than Gu Tianqing. Hum, you''re a woman who doesn''t know what to do!


    The Tang and Song dynasties were very angry, and they didn''t chase after the willow warbler, but failed.


    Liu Yingying got on the bus by the side of the road. She was in a trance. Until her mobile phone rang and saw Fu Bowen''s call, she remembered that she left without saying hello to Fu. It''s very impolite.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I suddenly feel a little sick, so I''m back first. You can keep watching."


    "Well, well, I''ll pay attention to safety. I''ll go back first. Goodbye."


    Hu, put down the mobile phone, Liu Yingying pinched her white cheek, still unable to recover from the shock just now. Tang Song said he was chasing her?


    She really didn''t see that anyone was chasing people like him, which made people not happy at all.


    -


    these days, Suya''s activities are not convenient. Ye Jiaqing takes care of her in the hospital. At the same time, he gives ye Zenan an order to arrange a place for Suya immediately. Now she will live in the hospital.


    This residence is ye Zenan''s home.


    Ye Zenan looked at her like a Madman: "I''m a single man. Do you think it''s appropriate for her to live with me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll do something to her? "


    Ye Jia held her chest in both hands and her eyes went up and said, "Oh, if you dare to do anything to her, I will not waste you."


    Ye Zenan immediately felt that the two months had retreated inexplicably tight. Ye Jiaqing''s eyes were sharp.


    "What if she does something to me, then you don''t worry about what''s going on with me?"


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech, dumbfounded: "that''s really cheap for you, don''t you think you''ve made a lot of money?"


    Ye Zenan''s face suddenly darkened: "Ye Jiaqing, who are you standing there? It''s really elbow turning out, and you are brother and sister."


    "I''m talking about the matter. I don''t want to help relatives." Ye Jiaqing patted ye Zenan on the shoulder, "cousin, you should be responsible for being a man. Look at you, the person who hurt you has fallen into this way. It''s really a good or bad thing to turn back. In case someone''s parents come to visit and ask you to be responsible for your whole life, what should you do?"


    "It''s none of my business. She did it herself. How can it be on my head?"


    "Yeah, but I went to see the gym monitor. It was you who stopped someone talking and she fell back."


    Ye Zenan''s face turned green when he heard it: "Ye Jiaqing, you are not bored. You even went to investigate me."


    "No, I just don''t want to wronged you, so understand the whole story. Ha ha, cousin, being a man doesn''t have this kind of demeanor. Then you really make me look at you. It''s really a shame for the Ye family. Ah, if the great uncle and aunt know about it, ye Zenan immediately interrupts Ye Jiaqing and stares at her, "you''ve enough of you. Do you think this can hold me down? I tell you, I didn''t agree because of this. I did a good job. It''s not because of this that I''m afraid of you. "


    "Well, yes, cousin, you have a strong sense of justice. It''s just because you''re in justice, not because you''re guilty. Let''s go and go through the discharge procedures." Ye Jiaqing left with a charming smile.


    Ye Ze Nan stood in the same place, looking at her smile like a cunning fox, then angry not to hit a place.


    But he was afraid that his parents would know about it. He and the woman Then it would be really impossible to wash the Yellow River.Endure, endure for a while the wind is calm and the waves are still.


    -


    when ye Jia leans back to the ward, Suya puts down her computer. Ye Jiaqing says, "Suya, you''d better not play with the computer for too long. The doctor says you can leave the hospital. Now I''ll pack up the things for you. What do you think?"


    "Yes, but I''ll do it myself."


    "Oh, don''t move. I tell you, don''t be careless. The doctor asks you to take more rest. If the gap is big, you will suffer."


    Suya listened, but did not dare to act rashly. After all, no one wanted to make fun of her body.


    "That''s really troubling you."


    "No trouble. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged the rest for you. We''ll give you an account. Don''t worry."


    Account? What account? Suya still can''t turn the corner, but ye Jiaqing is there to pack up her things. She is also embarrassed to ask more questions.


    Before long, ye Zenan tiger came in with a face and said to Ye Jiaqing, "it''s all done."


    Goodbye to ye Zenan. Suya doesn''t have a good face at all. He''s really a sweeper. Every time I see him, it''s no good.


    For the first time, I lost one of the important things in my life The second time, I directly let myself into the hospital Unfortunately, one by one, I really don''t know what will happen after that. Suya puffed up her cheeks and didn''t want to see ye Zenan for half a minute.


    Ye Zenan looked at her face and guessed what she was thinking. He held her chest in both hands and sneered. He turned his head out of the window so that he would like to appear here. It was a joke. If ye Jiaqing had not been forced, he would not have stepped into the ward.

 Chapter 1345

    The atmosphere was strangely silent, a little stagnant and stiff.


    Ye Jiaqing also felt it. He picked up his things and stood up with a smile, which broke the silence. "Suya, you are not in good health now. I want you to go back with me, but you don''t want to. So I think about it. I think my cousin is the most suitable person to choose. You can go back with him and live in his house. What do you think?"


    Su Ya''s eyes were so big that she sat up straight and said, "no, I don''t want to go back with him. I can stay in a hotel. I don''t want to share a room with such people."


    Ye Zenan also glared back: "that''s just right, ye Jiaqing, you heard me, I''ll go first."


    "Stop, you go out and wait." Ye Jia leans out and immediately drives ye Zenan out.


    After ye Zenan went out, ye Jiaqing turned back to do Su Ya''s ideological work.


    Ye Zenan could not wait for Suya to refuse, so ye Jiaqing could do nothing about him, so he leaned against the wall, flicked his fingernails and waited to be rejected. As a result, he didn''t know what ye Jiaqing had said to the woman. Before he wanted to die, he didn''t agree. However, ye Jiaqing came out and said, "come in, take something and take Suya home."


    Ye Zenan''s body suddenly reeled, and his face was shocked: "what''s going on? She''s not swearing to death."


    "What nonsense, don''t come in and help."


    Suya has changed her clothes, but I don''t know if it''s a blessing in disguise these days. She seems to have lost a lot of weight, but her clothes have a bit of elegant flavor. Ye Zenan curled her mouth and felt that she must be dazzled. She picked up the bag on one side and left the door.


    Ye Jiaqing and Suya took a pair of eyes. Ye Jiaqing smiles, reaches out his hand and says to her, "let''s go."


    -


    Ye Zenan is driving in the front, while ye Jiaqing and Suya are sitting in the back. Ye Jiaqing has been explaining to Suya all kinds of precautions. They are so garrulous that they can''t finish talking.


    Ye Zenan takes a look at them in the rearview mirror and thinks that women are really noisy and troublesome animals, which makes people have a headache.


    "Wow, Sue, are you still a novelist? Really? Ye Weiwei didn''t tell me what he wrote. Tell me. Let me have a look. I like reading novels best in college. "


    SUA suddenly blushed: "I''ll give you a sample book back, but it''s not good. Don''t laugh at me."


    "How can it be bad? It''s all published, but it can''t be called good. Remember to autograph me. Do you hear me?"


    "Well, I see."


    "It''s about yellow and pornographic novels." Ye Zenan in front of him listened and couldn''t help but insert a sentence.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately made a voice to stop: "ye Zenan, shut up for me. If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as mute."


    Ye Zenan had to shut his mouth.


    He lives in a high-end community, 180 Ping, a person seems very empty.


    Ye Jia found a room for Suya, and said to her, "this bedroom is the one I used to live in when I came here. It faces the south, has good light, faces the river, and has a wide view. What do you think? You can change it if you don''t like it."


    "Good." Suya looked around and thought that the room was really good and the size was suitable. The key was that she also brought a balcony with a set of bamboo tables and chairs on the balcony. She sat here to write novels, and thought it was great.


    "Just like it." "Ye Jia inclined to smile," then you have a rest, I''ll pack things for you. "


    "No, you''ve helped me a lot. I''ll do the rest myself. Proper exercise is good for my health."


    "Well, I''ll go out and see what I can eat. I''ll call you later."


    When he came to the living room, ye Jia saw ye Zenan sitting there with a face full of love. He went over and bumped into his elbow: "Hey, why do you look like this? If you have friends at home, you can at least show some kind attitude."


    "Friend? Is she a friend? Are you sure? I feel like I''m here to collect money. "


    "Cousin, it''s wrong for you to say that. Really, you have an unshirkable responsibility for this matter. As a man, you should take responsibility. Don''t worry. I''ll find a house for Suya later. I won''t disturb you for too long. Don''t worry. Don''t worry."


    "It''s easy to get a house. I can find it for her."


    "No, I''m not sure what you''re looking for. I have to find it myself. Before that, she''ll live with you. Hum, do you hear me. If she has anything good or bad, I will ask for you


    "You are so close."


    "If I''m really close to you, I''ll beat you all over the place to look for teeth. What food do you have here? I''m starving to death."


    "Go to the refrigerator yourself."


    Ye Jiaqing helped them make lunch at home and ate together before leaving.


    Although there are still some worries in my heart, it is better than letting Suya go outside alone. Although ye Zenan is a bit ruffian and does not forgive others, his nature is not bad and he is still a gentleman. This is why Ye Jiaqing gives Su ya a rest assured.At the same time, he also gave ye Zenan a list of rules, such as one, two, three, four, and so on, to take good care of Su ya.


    With the rules left by Ye Jiaqing, ye Zenan was angry and laughed.


    He was sitting in the living room when Suya came out with a piece of paper in her hand and handed it to ye Zenan.


    "What?"


    "There are three rules. You can see it."


    Why do these women like rules so much? If ye Zenan doesn''t answer, Suya says, "OK, I''ll tell you," of course it''s true. " Suya said, "if it wasn''t for the sake of reassuring Jiaqing, who would like to stay under the same roof with you, the air would be uncomfortable." With that, she turned back to her room.


    Ye Zenan is stunned on the spot and wants to curse, but Suya has already returned to her room.


    Damn it!


    This kind of life is brand-new for Suya, and she has never thought of living under the same roof with a man.


    But the environment here is really good.


    She likes it. After that, she found that ye Zenan had very little time at home, and she didn''t come back until very late. At that time, she had gone to sleep, and there was no intersection at all. It was really good.


    During the day, no matter how she moves in this house, no one cares. It''s not so good.

 Chapter 1346

    Probably all writers who write novels have a habit of gushing inspiration in the dead of night.


    Because the night is quiet and there is no noise around, the whole person''s mind is very easy to settle down, and she can write something full of emotion and charm, which is no exception to Suya.


    Especially after coming here, on the balcony at night, the night wind is slow, facing the vast river, she is really easy to calm down. She feels very good, so that she has formed the habit of sleeping in the morning and taking a bath in the afternoon.


    But I don''t know what happened to the water in the bathroom today, so hot water couldn''t come out all the time. She waited for a long time, so did she. But she took off her clothes


    She has been here for a few days, familiar with the living room, dining room and kitchen, but has never been to ye Zenan''s room.


    One is because she disdains to explore people''s privacy. Another is that she always thinks that men and women are different, and she is not good at getting in and out of other people''s rooms like this.


    But now things suddenly, she still quietly touched ye Zenan room doorknob.


    The door was unlocked, and it opened as soon as it was pushed. Well, I didn''t expect that the man''s room was clean, but the color was dark. No wonder Ye Jiaqing chose the room for her. Compared with these rooms, her room is really colorful.


    She did not look around, but went straight to the bathroom, opened the door, and was stunned by the sight.


    Good guy, ye Zenan is really a master who can enjoy it. He even has a double bathtub with massage. Moreover, the area of the bathroom is almost the same as that of her room. It''s not too luxurious. I don''t know if I don''t see it. I''m scared at a glance. It''s outrageous of Haohua.


    The life of the rich is really different.


    She wanted to take a shower, but it was just in the afternoon. According to ye Zenan''s time, it was impossible for her to come back at this time. Suya''s eyes turned a few times, and she thought that if she cleaned up the sanitation before he came back, he would not find out.


    Having made up her mind, she began to drain water.


    It''s comfortable.


    The whole person is immersed in the bathtub, Suya is comfortable, and her pores are singing happily. She really hasn''t been relaxed like this for a long time. She has a massage and is drowsy in the bathtub.


    -


    Ye Zenan didn''t know whether he had a cold last night. As soon as he entered the company in the morning, he felt a little dizzy. He couldn''t lift his spirits to do anything. He barely managed to finish the morning meeting. By noon, he even started a fever. He couldn''t work in the company. He simply came back and prepared to take a bath and sleep.


    The house was quiet and the woman''s room was locked.


    Ye Zenan''s heart is still satisfied, at least this woman does not seem to exist, did not cause much interference to his life.


    Opening the door of his room, he undressed and went to the bathroom.


    Suya didn''t expect that she fell asleep. Then she slipped down a little bit until the water drowned her nose. She woke up from the bath with a fright. At that time, the door of the bathroom opened.


    She suddenly raised her head, and ye Zenan''s head was dazed, so when she saw Suya''s white body, the whole person was covered in a circle and did not react for a moment.


    After a few seconds of silence, the air seemed to condense completely, and then it exploded.


    "Ah -" Su Ya quickly squatted down and tried to get back into the water, but the water had already been put in half, which was not enough to cover her body. She could only squat there and curse, "get out, ye Zenan, get out of here!"


    Ye Zenan woke up like a dream, looked down at himself and quickly returned to the room from the bathroom.


    -


    Suya comes out of the bathroom wrapped in a bath towel. Ye Zenan has just put on a pair of big underpants and is slapped in the face.


    He was stunned, and his face was full of consternation, but SUA''s face was as angry as a burning cloud: "you bastard, rascal, you don''t want to face!"


    Ye Zenan then responded, covering his face and staring at Suya: "damn me, you are a lunatic if you are unreasonable. Why do you beat me?"


    "Why do you come in and undress without knocking at the door? What''s your purpose?" although she just looked at it just now, Suya was very impressed and couldn''t forget it. His thing is really


    Oh, no, no, no, I can''t think about it any more. Her face is redder and her burning is worse.


    Ye Zenan glared at her angrily, saw her blush, and then looked at her bath towel. Suddenly, he sneered: "if you want me to say, it''s your bad intentions. You''re in a man''s bathtub in the daytime. You''re naked. What do you want to do to me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who wants to do something to you? You are not at home at this time. How could I want to do something to you?" Standing there, Suya felt indignant and hard to calm down. She thought that ye Zenan was really unreasonable and distorted the truth.


    Ye Zenan held her chest in both hands and looked at her with a hook in his mouth: "so, without the permission of the owner of the room, you occupy other people''s bathrooms without permission. Do you still need your consent when I go back to my room to take a bath? Are you really in bad shape and have a big face? Do you think that''s what I will do to you?"Suya was forced to ask questions and retreated. She had to admit that there was something in what he said.


    However, the next second: "I ye Zenan, what kind of woman can''t be found, big chest, thin waist, buttocks, delicate and soft, easy to push down, is not a grasp of a large, you look at you, the whole body up and down, what is desirable."


    "You -" Su Ya was speechless by Ye Zenan. Her eyes were wide and round. If her eyes could kill people, ye Zenan must have been cut thousands of times.


    Ye Zenan did not care, and continued to mend his knife: "if you want to say something about that day, oh, it''s you who fell asleep with me. Don''t forget it. You paid me back, which proves how much you want and dissatisfied."


    Suya felt that she was smart. At the moment, ye Zenan said that she was speechless. The most important thing was that he took advantage of him and betrayed his obedience. He could say so innocently and justly, as if she owed him. Suya only felt pain in her chest, and suddenly lifted her knee to the top.


    Ye Zenan was unprepared, and soon came the scream of killing a pig.


    But she did not look back and left the room.


    The screams were heard all the time. Suya really used her strength. Ye Zenan almost rolled on the ground in pain. After a long time, she recovered slightly and held the edge of the bed for breath.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 1347

    Suya went back to her room, slammed the door, changed her clothes, and sat on the bed sulking.


    Looking at the pillow beside her, she thought of Ye Zenan''s hateful face, so she took the pillow as him, and without any impoliteness, she punched her fist in the past: "hateful, ye Zenan, you damned bastard! No face, no face


    But even so, still can''t pacify the indignation in her heart.


    But after a long time, she calmed down and then thought about it. It seemed that ye Zenan could not be blamed for this. After all, she went to his room to take a bath without his permission.


    It just didn''t happen that he came back at this time.


    It''s really annoying. And as soon as she thinks of Ye Zenan, she will think of the scene she saw in the bathroom. The woman''s body structure is really powerful. She also writes about romantic affairs and affairs about men and women, but almost all of them come from books and the Internet. It''s really the first time that she has such a serious life experience.


    The mobile phone in hand suddenly rings, interrupted her meditation, she ah forehead a sound, quickly red face to pick up.


    "Hello, chief editor."


    "Suya, I''m now officially informing you that the new book signing party will be held in the city library three days later. You can get ready."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, chief editor."


    "Someone will contact you later, so let''s do it first."


    "Thank you, chief editor. Bye."


    Put down the phone, Suya sighed a long time, and then the whole person lay back, lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling.


    The signing party is still here. I don''t know how much weight loss during this period of time has. I hope she doesn''t lose face like this now.


    Just, so far, there is no room to retreat, only implied scalp forward.


    In the evening, she was hungry. Before opening the door, she listened. It was quiet outside. There was no movement. She didn''t know that ye Zenan was still in the room. She felt that she might have been too impulsive to slap him before. She was also responsible for this matter.


    After biting his lips, he opened a crack in the door and looked out. The living room was quiet. Did ye Zenan go out again?


    Suya picked her eyebrows and looked at the shoe cabinet at the door. She found that ye Zenan''s shoes were still there. So he didn''t go out, but he was still in the room?


    Shit, I''ve been so quiet all afternoon. I don''t think she''s really fooled.


    She tiptoed to the door of Ye Zenan''s room. After listening on the door for a long time, she did not see any movement inside. Eh, is he in or not?


    Suya was not sure for a moment. When she remembered what she had learned, she thought it would be better not to meddle in her own affairs, so as to save herself from getting into trouble again.


    She went to the kitchen, cooked a pot of porridge, and then went back to her room.


    An hour later, she stood up in front of the computer, stretched out and went to the kitchen outside. The porridge was ready and the room was full of fragrance. She took a deep breath of satisfaction, took the porridge out, made some dishes and began to eat.


    In the middle of the meal, he heard the mobile phone ringing from ye Zenan''s room. So he was really in the room, but his mobile phone rang for so long. Why didn''t he answer the phone.


    Suya didn''t want to pay attention to it. Her mobile phone rang again and again. It should be something important. She decided to get up and have a look.


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door twice. There was no movement inside.


    Isn''t anybody there?


    As soon as the doorknob can be pressed down, the door is not locked. When he opens the door, he finds that it is dark inside. He pulls up the curtain. By the light outside, Suya finds someone on the bed, and the mobile phone at the head of the bed is ringing all the time.


    Do you sleep so hard? I can''t wake up after ringing for so long.


    She sipped her lips, and Suya turned on the light. The light suddenly turned on, and the people in bed finally had a little reaction.


    Suya went over to him and said, "ye Zenan, what are you doing? You didn''t answer the phone for such a long time."


    Ye Zenan''s face is flushed and shortness of breath. It seems that people are a little confused. Su Ya feels strange and quickly reaches out to wipe his forehead. This really scares her: "ye Zenan, you have a fever."


    Ye Zenan''s head was so heavy that he didn''t hear the mobile phone ring. Now he heard it and ignored Suya. He took the mobile phone and answered the phone.


    Suya stood aside and listened to his voice. She was really weak, deep and hoarse. She couldn''t pretend to be. So she was really sick. She looked at her nose, her eyes and her heart. She was a little empty.


    Ye Zenan said a few words and ended the call. Seeing Suya still standing there, he said, "what do you want to do in my room? You still want to plot a plot against me. Go out and turn off the light."


    "Why turn off the lights? You''re not a vampire. You''re afraid of light." Sue muttered.


    Ye Zenan looked up at her: "what do you say?"


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. I''m kidding. You have a fever." Seeing the clear five fingerprints on ye Zenan''s face, Su Ya''s guilt becomes more and more obvious. He may have come back to rest because he is not feeling well. In that case, she really blamed him."So."


    "So you want to take some medicine first. It''s not OK to lie down like this. You wait. I''ll get you some medicine." Then she turned and went out.


    After a while, he took a plate of medicine, a cup of water, and a bowl of porridge to come in, and said to ye Zenan, "I only found this in your medicine box. I don''t know if it has any effect on fever. It''s for treating cold. You should take two first. After eating, drink some porridge, and I''ll go out to buy you antipyretic medicine."


    "Are you so kind?" Ye Zenan listens to Suya''s words and sends out deep questions.


    "Hey, I said you, I''m not you. When did I get upset?"


    "You know if you are kind or not."


    "Oh." Su Ya''s hands were akimbo. "Ye Zenan, I said you really don''t know good or evil. Do you like to eat or not?" When she finished, she put down the tray and went out.


    Ye Zenan is sitting on the bed. Today, he has suffered a serious injury. Now he still has a severe pain on his face and body. Seeing Suya, he is not welcome at all.


    But this stomach is really hungry, looking at the porridge swallowing, he still took it to eat.


    Well, it tastes good.


    The porridge was a little hot. He had just taken two mouthfuls when the door of the room was suddenly opened again. SUA stood at the door with a pile of small dishes. Ye Zenan did not take a mouthful of it, and it was still in his throat. He was immediately scalded from his mouth to his heart.


    Suya looked at him, and her mouth rose in silence. She looked at him and said, "eat slowly, Mr. Ye. No one grabs from you. Come on, I''ve got some small dishes for you to eat."


    Ye Zenan was stiff on the spot, his face red and white, which was also quite wonderful.


    "Don''t forget to eat after porridge. I''ll come in and clean up the dishes later."

 Chapter 1348

    Su Ya stood in the living room, thinking of Ye Zenan''s expression, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but pick up a little.


    Fifteen minutes later, Suya went in and put away her chopsticks. Ye Zenan had eaten all the porridge and vegetables, and had taken the medicine. She was lying on the bed with her head tilted. She picked up her eyebrows, picked up the tray, and went out.


    When he left, ye opened his eyes slightly and moved his red cheek. The pain was still burning. In addition, he was hurt physically and mentally. He felt oppressed when he thought about it. Is this woman who loves to recuperate or gives him trouble.


    Damn it.


    At this time, the door of the room was opened again. He had no time to close his eyes. He made eye contact with Suya. After a few seconds of silence, ye Zenan preemptively said, "do you want to knock first when you enter the room?"


    "Oh, I thought you were sleeping and didn''t want to disturb you, so you just pretended to sleep."


    "Who said I pretended to be asleep. Can''t I wake up now?"


    "Yes." Suya shrugged. "I don''t think you''re scared. In that case, why fuss about it."


    "I care about everything?"


    "Don''t you? You''ve also drunk my porridge and taken my medicine. Why do you have to blow your beard and stare at me like this?"


    "So I should thank you again?"


    Suya shrugged again: "thank you. No, at most, even if it''s even. I took the medicine. Do you want to deal with the wound on your face?"


    "No," said Ye Zenan, "I don''t want to see you now. Go out."


    "Are you sure you don''t? It doesn''t matter to me, "anyway, she has already done what she should say and do, and has done her duty and obligation. If he is ungrateful, she can''t help it.


    "I said no


    "OK, I''ll go out first. You can have a good rest." Suyapi opened her mouth with a smile and turned away.


    Ye Zenan is lying in bed. The more he thinks about it, the less he feels in his heart. He wants to call ye Jiaqing and ask her to ask her to leave. But it is not him who is disgraceful to say so?


    If you think about it, you can only give up.


    Suya went back to her own room and did some psychological construction for herself. She always said to herself, don''t worry about villains. She has a lot of adults. Then she calmed down and started working at night.


    Her work is like this. Once she starts, she will spend hours in front of the computer, constantly typing on the keyboard. Sometimes she writes a lot, but when she looks back and feels dissatisfied, she presses the delete button, and the hard work of a day or even a week just disappears. It takes many times to make changes Present your satisfied works to readers.


    In this circle, in fact, she is just a tiny existence. She has a group of fixed minority fans. She can interact with them on microblog from time to time, have a chat and exchange feelings with them. For Suya, it is a very happy thing.


    Of course, there are also some readers who don''t understand her. Sometimes they will make her very unhappy. However, these are a few. There is no concealment of the defects. It is still necessary to be simple to be happy.


    When she knocked down the last word of the preset, Suya was finally relieved. Fortunately, she successfully completed the task.


    Lift eyes to see the lower right corner of the eye time, the original is so late, no wonder so tired.


    She stood up and moved her muscles. She knocked on her sour shoulder. Sue went outside to get a bottle of water. Her eyes were squinting. As soon as she got to the kitchen door, she ran into a thick wall of meat.


    "Ah -" Su Ya was knocked down to the ground, and ye Zenan was also frightened, and quickly stepped back two steps.


    Both of them were in a daze, and at this time, both were in a state of shock.


    Ye Zenan takes the lead in reacting and turns on the switch on one side and sees Suya falling on the ground.


    Suya was wearing a nightdress. Because of the angle, he felt her pink inside Pants.


    He quickly stopped his head and took the water from his hand and poured it again. Seeing his eyes, SUA immediately bowed her head. Suddenly, her face was ablaze again. She quickly got up to tidy up her clothes and said, "hooligan!"


    Ye Zenan listened and frowned, staring at her: "who is a hooligan? What have I done to you?"


    "What are you looking at? Don''t you know what you''re looking at


    "I don''t want to see it. You have to come up and let me see what I can do. I feel that my eyes have been stained. If I have a long needle eye tomorrow, you should pay for it."


    "You -" Suya stood up, but even if she stood on tiptoe, she couldn''t look at ye Zenan equally. This damned man is really tall. She has no advantage in height in front of him.


    Ye Zenan saw her angry face, then sneered: "I how, have nothing to say, then get out of the way!"


    Ye Zenan and her cross body, Suya standing in the original atmosphere almost scream, so no demeanor of the man, in her writing in the end that is not a good end! Damn it! Damn it!Originally, I just wanted to drink water, but after drinking two bottles of water, I still couldn''t suppress my anger. I can''t bear it.


    , for a moment, did not hold back, and make complaints about the cartoon, which was a cartoon figure painting.


    As a result, one or half minutes later, the messages on the bottom came up one after another.


    Wow, Ya Ya hasn''t gone to bed so late.


    At this time, such violent and bloody pictures were sent out, and the anger was so great. Hehe, it was obvious that there was a situation.


    Ya ya, are you dissatisfied with desire?


    ¡­¡­


    In less than five minutes, she even wrote hundreds of messages. She could not help laughing as she looked at them. The imagination of these people was too rich.


    she replied quickly: pure Tucao, there is no other meaning, please do not make complaints about it.


    We didn''t think much, you did.


    That is, Yaya, late night pictures, but there is a situation.


    ¡­¡­ Another wave of messages.


    Suya was moved and gratified. Although her fans are only tens of thousands, which is really too few compared with some well-known micro enterprises, her fans are people who really like her, not zombie powder. So every time she tweets, there are many people commenting on her message. This is why she agreed to hold a signing party, because she wants to communicate with these people only on the Internet Fans face to face.


    It''s nothing. Suya comes back. I''m still Every time she talked about such a topic, Suya always used to say that I was still a yellow flower girl with special pride and shyness. Don''t lead me to stop this topic. But now, she has no face to type these words any more, so she has to delete this line and reply, "I just read a novel. There is a scum man in it, which is really hateful and narcissistic Arrogant, no respect for women

 Chapter 1349

    SUA was all over her stomach, vomiting like a bean.


    Wow, ya ya, which novel did you read? How could there be such a scum man.


    Yeah, ya ya, which novel is it? Tell us, we''ll go and have a look.


    Let''s not scold him to death


    Seeing this, Suya suddenly felt a sense of common hatred against the enemy, and her inner injustice was finally relieved. However, if she really asked for a title of the book, she couldn''t say it. So she said, "I''ll tell you when I''ve finished reading it. It''s very late. Let''s go to bed early and look forward to meeting you.


    The news of the signing had been sent out before. Now that everything was ready and the countdown was on, Suya couldn''t help getting nervous.


    This period of time to lose weight or fruitful, the next morning to get up, looking at her finally slightly thin a circle of face, Suya nodded and called Ye Jiaqing.


    "Sue, I was just about to see you." Ye Jiaqing was very happy to receive Suya''s call.


    "Jiaqing, you don''t have to come to see me. If you have time, you can go shopping with me."


    "OK, then wait for me at home and I''ll pick you up in the car."


    "Good."


    When ye Jia arrived, Suya was already waiting for her downstairs. At first glance, ye Jia noticed the change of Suya. So when she got on the bus, she said, "Suya, is my cousin abusing you?"


    "Ah, sister Jiaqing, how can you say that?" Suya buckles her seat belt. At first hearing Ye Jiaqing''s question, she still can''t react.


    "Look at you. You''ve only been working for a few days, and you''ve lost so much weight. My cousin must have abused you. No, I''ll get back to him. "


    Although she didn''t want to Tell ye Zenan well, she was wrong after all, so Suya said mildly: "no, our well water doesn''t invade the river. It''s OK. It''s because we''re losing weight that we just..."


    "You''re good. What''s the fat loss?"


    "It''s because I''m fat, of course. Look at you and look at me."


    "You''re not fat, really." Now Suya, looking very tall, can not see how much meat, "a little fat, holding up feel good."


    "That''s what you think. Men don''t think so," said SUA. "Men are visual animals. I used to be very thin. It''s mainly because of physical reasons. I took some hormonal drugs to do this. "


    "Now, has the medicine stopped?"


    "Well, stop it, so I''m going to lose weight again. It''s hard to be a fat man. I have to endure a lot of people''s white eyes."


    Ye Jia listened and couldn''t help smiling: "what do you want to buy today?"


    "Buy clothes. I''ll have a signing party in a few days. I''ll have to dress up to attend. "


    "It''s good to buy clothes. I told you earlier, hehe."


    "By the way, sister Jiaqing, I''ve been looking at the house on the Internet these days, and I''ve found a few more desirable ones. I''m not in any serious trouble. I''m going to move out. Let me tell you first."


    "Why, is my cousin really bad for you?"


    "It''s not a long-term solution, is it? And it''s really inconvenient." Living under the same eaves, she couldn''t see her head down. It was a lot of contradictions. Suya decided last night that she would move out as soon as the signing was over. It''s better not to see her again in her life.


    "So it is. OK, don''t worry. I''ll find a way for you about the house


    "That will trouble you again."


    "I don''t like it, either."


    Su Ya''s face turned red again: "sister Jia Qing, you''re making fun of yourself again. In front of such a beautiful woman as you, you''ll be ashamed of yourself."


    "You are a first-class beauty. Come and buy clothes."


    Ye Jiaqing takes SUA into the mall.


    The last time I went shopping with Ye Weiwei, I really left a lot of psychological shadow for Suya. Fortunately, I didn''t encounter such embarrassment this time.


    Suya tried several sets of clothes. Ye Jiaqing looked at her and nodded frequently: "yes, it looks thin and beautiful."


    It''s true that black is thin. To be on the safe side, Suya chose two black dresses to make her skin more white. Of course, her figure was much thinner.


    Ye Jiaqing takes Suya to pay, but at the cashier''s office, he meets a woman.


    She stood there and opened her purse. All the cards were taken out with a look of anger on her face. The cashier was helping her to test the bank cards. Then she looked at the woman very sorry and said, "I''m sorry, miss. Your bank cards are frozen, or there''s no money in it.".


    There were still several people waiting in line behind him. They were worried and urged: "if you don''t have money, don''t come to buy things. Go away quickly. Don''t delay us to pay."


    Ye Jiaqing hugged her chest and watched the good play, because the woman was no other than jonggio.


    Rong Qiao was arrogant and arrogant. When he heard his descendants say this, he immediately waved his paw to his face.Ye Jia leaned to one side and didn''t expect Rong Qiao to be so fierce. He thought that his face hurt.


    Suya also stood beside Ye Jiaqing and asked in a low voice, "sister Jiaqing, do you know that man?"


    Ye Jia nodded and looked at the people over there fighting. He quickly called out to one side: "security, there is a fight here."


    Hearing the news, the security guard immediately rushed over and pulled the man away.


    However, looking at their appearance, ye Jiaqing still felt the pain of flesh. Of course, there were many of them, and Rong Qiao didn''t take any advantage. The dishevelled appearance looked like a crazy woman.


    "Comrade security, it''s her first move. Let go. We''ll call the police." The women who had been beaten by Jonjo gave a shrill cry.


    "All right, call the police and arrest you all." At this time, Rong Qiao still has no heart of repentance. The clamor is so fierce that ye Jiaqing feels headache when he looks at it. This woman really has no sense to speak of.


    But at this time, more and more.


    He immediately went to jonggio, stopped her, and said to the two women opposite, "I''m sorry, miss. I''m her brother. I''ll apologize for this matter in her place."


    "It''s all about apologizing. Let''s see what we can do with our injuries."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the medical expenses. Let the security guard let my sister go first."


    "Who wants you to be hypocritical? I''m not your sister. You don''t have to worry about it!" Unfortunately, Rong Qiao is still ungrateful, and has no good face to Rong Yue.


    Rong Yue has been holding back her temper, and ye Jiaqing comes forward: "I said Rong Yue, don''t stick your hot face to your cold butt. It''s just hurting people. Don''t just shut it up for ten days and a half months. Let her close it."

 Chapter 1350

    Rong Yue looked at Ye Jiaqing and stopped talking. Before he opened his mouth, Rong Qiao jumped out again: "whatever you do, eight old women, you don''t have to worry about here. Get out of my way!"


    "Jonjo She was so outspoken that Rongyue''s voice was not consciously loud. Rong Jing had such a thing, and Rongyue merged the company. He knew that Rong Qiao had been hating himself. He felt that he had made Rong''s family the way it is now. She lost her status as the eldest lady of Rongjia and lost all the glory and good living she should have.


    Rong Yue felt guilty and felt sorry for her sister, but he told Rong Qiao that as long as he was there, he would not let her go hungry and freeze, and would try his best to give her the same life as before. However, Rong Qiao didn''t believe it. He always sang against him and made him a stumbling block. Seriously, since this period of time, Rong Yue was also exhausted and felt that such a life was really tired There is no desire or motivation to continue.


    But he really can''t let Rong Qiao ignore, so he will be so contradictory, forcing himself so tight.


    Su Ya frowned there. She thought that the girl was very unripe and had no education. She always maliciously misinterpreted other people''s good intentions. Ye Jia sneered and said, "well, my eighth mother-in-law, an old woman, you are young and charming." She lifted up a wisp of charming waves hanging in front of her body, curled her hair between her fingers, and between her eyebrows and eyes, which was full of attractive amorous feelings.


    But anyone could hear the hot irony in Ye Jiaqing''s words.


    Rong Qiao was angry at first, but now he was more angry: "what kind of sarcasm do you say?"


    "Oh, ha ha, you also know that I say sarcastic words. It seems that you are not very stupid."


    "You --" Rong Qiao didn''t resist. He directly raised his hand and called Ye Jia. As a result, ye Jiaqing was on guard. Seeing her hand fall down, she tilted her head and raised her hand. With a heavy wave, she waved it on Rong Qiao''s face. The crisp clapping sound frightened everyone, including Rong Qiao himself, standing there so foolishly and still not responding to the end What happened.


    Until the fiery pain and shame spread, her cheeks on both sides were extremely bright red, and she glared at Ye Jiaqing, hoping to eat people.


    Ye Jiaqing''s hands are numb, but her eyes are very sharp, there is no previous irony and ridicule, only full of cold: "this slap, I am for Jinnian."


    Then, another slap went down: "this slap, I''m fighting for Jinnian''s son."


    In an instant, jonggio''s face was swollen and swollen, and the people''s breath was heard.


    Jonggio suddenly felt intense pain and stood there crying.


    Rong Yue finally woke up and pulled Rong Qiao behind him. Standing in front of Ye Jiaqing, he could not help but say with a cold face: "Miss ye, if you have something to say, don''t hit people with your hands."


    "If I don''t hit her, I''m just waiting to be beaten by her, so how do you choose me?"


    Rong Yue is speechless when asked by Ye Jia. Indeed, it was Rong Qiao''s hand that started just now. Ye Jiaqing has every reason to fight back.


    Ye Jia inclined to see that Rong Yue did not speak, and then followed closely: "and you also heard, those two slaps, I am not for myself, I am for Jinnian and her children fight, is not deserved, you ask your good sister."


    "Jin Nian and her children?" Rong Yue doesn''t know what it is, so she doesn''t understand what ye Jiaqing means. But when ye Jiaqing looks at Rong Qiao with cold eyes, Rong Yue obviously feels Rong Qiao''s evasion.


    He knew that there must be something he didn''t know, so he pulled Jonjo to himself and said seriously, "Jonjo, what''s going on here?"


    Rong Qiao''s cheeks were swollen and swollen, which showed how angry Ye Jia was. However, in the face of Rong Yue''s pressing questions, Rong Qiao was biting his lips and never saying a word. In addition, he pointed out from the people around him. In the end, Rong Qiao pushed Rongyue away and said to him in tears, "what kind of brother are you? You still keep saying that I am your sister, but you help outsiders Bully your sister. Get out of here. I don''t have a brother like you After anger pushed Rong Yue away, Rong Qiao ran away.


    "Rong Qiao --" Rong Yue called after her and wanted to chase her, but the two women who were beaten by Rong Qiao surrounded Rong Yue and asked him to compensate.


    Rong Yue was worried, but he could only deal with the matter in front of him, but at this time, Rong Qiao had already run away from sight.


    Ye Jiaqing and Suya also turned and left. Rong Yue stopped her: "Miss ye, wait a minute."


    Ye Jia turned lazily and looked at Rongyue: "how, do you still want to compensate your sister''s medical expenses?"


    Rong Yue blushed: "you don''t misunderstand me. I don''t mean it. I know her temperament. I should say I''m sorry to you."


    This period of experience makes Rong Yue more calm than before, but also more depressed and tired. Even ye Jiaqing can''t get angry with his attitude like this. But Su Ya looks at Rong Yue, also feels strange pitiful, then gently pulled the sleeve of Ye Jia Qing, motioned her to speak well.Ye Jiaqing''s hand is still numb. At this moment, he finally eased his face and said, "you don''t have to apologize. I know that this matter has nothing to do with you."


    "How can it have nothing to do with me? She has become like this. I, as a brother, is also responsible."


    She shrugged her shoulders and said, "I''ll go first."


    "Oh, wait a minute, Miss Ye. I want to ask what you mean by that remark."


    "What words."


    "It''s your two slaps. It''s for Jinnian and her children that Jung Qiao did to Jinnian and her children?"


    Seeing Rong Yue''s blank look, ye Jiaqing felt that it was cruel to him. After all, no matter in the past or now, Rongyue has never done anything to apologize to them. As a friend, he has always stuck to his duty and is doing his best to help. Therefore, seeing his appearance, ye Jiaqing can''t bear to think about it, or he will do something about it I talked to him about it.


    Rong Yue stood there, shocked, as if it was hard to believe such a thing. Ye Jiaqing finished without saying anything, then turned away.


    After that, Suya whispered to her, "sister Jiaqing, I think he''s really pathetic. He seems to have been badly hit."


    "If you know that you have such an unreasonable and vicious sister, I think you will be seriously hit."

 Chapter 1351

    Suya nodded: "yes, I thought that girl was arrogant and unreasonable, but I didn''t expect that she should be so vicious. It''s terrible."


    "People have ulterior motives. The minds of some people in this world can never be predicted." Ye Jiaqing said, but he could not help shaking his hand.


    The effect of force is mutual. The physics teacher did not deceive me. Ye Jiaqing shook his hand hard, and now he finally showed a painful expression.


    "Sister Jiaqing, are your hands OK? Let me see. They are all red." "It doesn''t matter," Suya said painfully


    "It hurts, it hurts," said Ye Jiaqing. "But my hand hurts, and she even hurts more. So I won''t suffer." She followed with a few waves of hands, said, "walk, let''s go to the bathroom to wash hands, it really hurts."


    Sue couldn''t help laughing.


    After going to the bathroom, ye Jiaqing''s anger in her heart also subsided. She said to her, "let''s go. I''ll take you around again. Don''t be affected by this kind of person."


    "Good."


    -


    after sending Suya back, ye Jiaqing came to find Jinnian.


    "It''s good if you come here. Why do you bring so many things? I can''t put them down here." Qi Jinnian is helpless when he looks at the big and small bags brought by Ye Jiaqing.


    "It''s not for you, it''s for me to be a son. Besides, you don''t like to have so many things."


    "I don''t dislike too much. I think it''s too expensive for you."


    "No expense, no expense. I bought it when I was shopping with Suya just now. I didn''t go there on purpose."


    "Sue?"


    "Well, my cousin''s best friend came here for a new book signing party. I asked me to take care of it for a few days. Unexpectedly, I didn''t take good care of people, and the injured people fell down and almost broke their pelvis."


    "So serious? Now, it doesn''t matter. "


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit broken. It''s no big problem. Don''t worry."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "Let me have a look at the sleeping boy." Ye Jiaqing opened the quilt and saw that the little guy was facing inward and sleeping next to Qi Jinnian. His face was clean and not as red as ordinary children. He looked very pretty and pleasant.


    "Looking so beautiful, looking back, I must be infatuated with a group of little girls."


    Qi Jinnian chuckled and looked down at the child''s small face which had grown a little bit of flesh. In his heart, he sighed: "fortunately, the child is safe, otherwise I really can''t forgive myself."


    "What does this matter have to do with you? You don''t have to blame yourself," Ye Jiaqing simply spread out his hands and showed it to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "Why are your hands so red? What have you done?"


    "It''s much better now. It''s still red before. You know who I met in the mall just now."


    "Who did you meet?"


    "Jonjo, I''m beating people."


    "You hit her?"


    "Well, she gave her two ear scrapes, which made my hands numb."


    "If I can, I really want to stab her twice and let her have a taste of the piercing flesh. Don''t let me meet her again, or I won''t be polite." Ye Jiaqing was still angry.


    "Well, don''t mess around." Qi Jinnian quickly stopped her and said to her, "for that kind of person, there''s no need to be angry."


    "I''m not only angry, but I have a cannibal heart. Moreover, she''s down to the present level, and she''s arrogant and arrogant. When she was the first lady of Rong family, she tried her best to clean up the mess for her. The more pitiful she was, the more pitiful she was to meet such a brother and such a sister." Ye Jiaqing can''t help sighing at the end.


    It is not easy for the Rong family, who is not in a good mood, to come out to accommodate such a seedling.


    Qi Jinnian could not help sighing: "Rongyue is really not easy, but Rongjing and rongjona are both responsible for their own mistakes and can''t blame others. However, even if they say so, Rongyue can''t watch and do nothing."


    "Yes, that''s why he was so pitiful that he knew that he would be criticized by thousands of people, and he had to stand up and clean up the mess. Forget it. Let''s not talk about them. Let''s talk about you. How do you feel? Do you have any discomfort? "


    "No, don''t worry. It''s OK."


    Ye Jiaqing smiles: "that''s good. By the way, have you heard from your brother-in-law and Jiaqi? These two people seem to have disappeared. They both said they were going to get married. How come there is no movement at all now. "


    Speaking of this, Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows tightened and he made a silent gesture to Ye Jiaqing. Then he said, "Shh, keep your voice down. Don''t let your mother hear it. She won''t be sad. Last night, I heard Tianqing call. My uncle seems to be punished by the army."


    "Punishment?" Ye Jia was excited and raised the volume.


    Qi Jinnian quickly covered her mouth: "you should keep your voice down."


    "Why, how much contribution he has made to the army? How can he say that he will be punished? What has he done?""Because Han Jing, he and Jiaqi''s affairs were brought to the army. Tianqing didn''t want me to worry about the specific situation, and didn''t tell me about it. So I''m not very clear, but the punishment seems to have been settled."


    "That Han Jing is which green onion which garlic, she goes to make trouble to say to punish, this is also too ridiculous."


    "Well, don''t get excited. Maybe I heard it wrong. I''ll ask Tianqing later."


    "I''ll go to the clinic and ask Huan Jie. Mayor Fu must have told her."


    "Well, if you have any news, please let me know."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Ye Jiaqing went back to the clinic to find Shen Huan and asked what the punishment was.


    Shen Huan slightly surprised to see her: "this matter is still confidential stage, how do you know."


    "I just came from Jinnian. She told me that she was not very clear about this matter, so let me ask you, no, in this case, the punishment is true?"


    "Well, it''s true," Shen Huan nodded.


    Ye Jia inclined to listen to some hair blowing: "why is this? Because the woman Han Jing said a few words casually, the army took punishment? That''s too much. "


    "It''s not the army who wants to punish the elder brother, but the elder brother himself." Shen Huandao.


    "Do you want to punish yourself?" Ye Jiaqing once again glared round his eyes, "is this uncle OK. What''s more, what''s more, a punishment is a stain on his military career. How can he -- "Ye Jiaqing really can''t understand.


    On hearing the speech, Shen Huan sighed: "it''s a pity that no one says it''s not. Maybe the army thinks so, so the final notice of punishment has not come down. I think it''s also big brother''s purpose to calm down and eliminate Han Jing''s influence in the army. "


    Ye Jia nodded: "Han Jing, this woman, is as annoying as that Rong Qiao, no, more annoying than that Rong Qiao."

 Chapter 1352

    Troops.


    Although she left the army, Zhong Jiaqi also went out here. What''s more, now that she has a new identity, it''s very easy to come in.


    Now, she lives in Fu Zhongting''s army dormitory.


    Fu Zhongting is a small flat of 60 Ping. It is enough to live in them.


    Before, Zhong Jiaqi came once. At that time, she gave him a strong kiss, but she was rejected. So she left with heartbroken heart. Now, she stands on the balcony and looks at the soldiers training below. It''s just like a dream.


    When the door opened, Fu Zhongting came back. Zhong Jiaqi turned around and said to him with a smile, "I''m back. I can eat now."


    However, Fu Zhongting refused to be close to her: "don''t come here, you are all sweating. I''ll take a bath first."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhong Jiaqi didn''t care at all. "I don''t dislike your stink."


    Every evening, Fu Zhongting must have a bad sweat, but Zhong Jiaqi really doesn''t feel smelly, because it belongs to his taste.


    But Fu Zhongting said, "I dislike myself. I''ll take a bath first." With that, he went to the bathroom.


    Looking at him like this, Zhong Jiaqi just feels funny: "OK, then I''ll send you clothes and trousers later."


    When Fu Zhongting was about to take a bath, Zhong Jiaqi naturally opened the door and said to him, "here are your clothes and trousers." By the way, he peeked at him again. Fu Zhongting was standing under the flowers, and the cool water left love along his body-building back line. How to look at it? How to nourish his eyes.


    Her words can not get his response, she simply hands chest squint at the door, quietly appreciate.


    When Fu Zhongting closed the shower, he looked back and saw the woman standing at the door. He was a little frightened: "Why are you still here?"


    "Of course I''m looking good." There was even a flash of green light in her eyes.


    Fu Zhongting raised his eyebrows. Before he did it, he would not be able to face her so calmly. But now that they have been together for a long time, this kind of thing seems to be used to being natural, becoming less cramped and even a little used to it.


    Is he not also taken bad? Habit is natural. Habit is a terrible thing.


    "I didn''t let you down


    "Of course it is," Zhong Jiaqi suddenly pasted it from the back and rubbed hard around his thin waist for two times: "of course, it''s unforgettable."


    Fu Zhongting a Leng, immediately felt a tingle from his waist and abdomen, immediately reached out to stop her move: "don''t make trouble, first wear clothes."


    "In my own home, what kind of clothes to wear? I think you look better without clothes than with clothes."


    After hearing this, Fu Zhongting suddenly lost his smile.


    Zhong Jiaqi raised eyebrows and looked at him: "what are you laughing at?"


    "You are more and more shameless now." Fu Zhongting held Zhong Jiaqi''s nose and said, "this is not what I should say to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter? Men and women are equal. Everyone says the same thing. "


    Sometimes her boldness always makes Fu Zhongting don''t know how to answer the questions. However, he prefers her to be serious and frank. If both husband and wife have the same temperament as him, I''m afraid life will be very boring.


    "It makes sense. Since you don''t let me wear clothes, you have to take off your clothes. That''s fair."


    Fu Zhongting turned away from guests and started to attack Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi immediately screamed and retreated.


    "No, don''t come here, don''t play with you, don''t come here." Zhong Jiaqi ran to the table and confronted Fu Zhongting, "don''t come here. Do not hear me."


    "You said it''s fair. I think it''s fair."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face suddenly hot: "you this rascal!"


    "Well, you are a rascal." Fu Zhongting is not willing to be outdone now, and she tit for tat.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at Fu Zhongting again and then made a few faces at him: "I''ve seen enough. You can go and put on your clothes."


    "Don''t you say it looks good without it?"


    Zhong Jiaqi was thinking about how to deal with it when there was a knock on the door outside.


    Two people a Leng, Zhong Jiaqi then turned to look at Fu Zhongting: "OK, I''ll open the door, you can stand like this, don''t wear it!"


    Fu Zhongting looked down at Zi himself and turned to the room.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help laughing and went to the door to tidy up her clothes before opening the door.


    Seeing the man in military uniform standing at the door, Zhong Jiaqi still couldn''t hide her nervousness and called out: "good Commissar."


    The political commissar is a man who is only a few years older than Fu Zhongting, but somehow, he looks older than Fu Zhongting. He can really be Zhong Jiaqi''s elder. With his professional title, Zhong Jiaqi is really nervous when he sees him.


    "Little clock." The political commissar is usually unsmiling. As soon as he opens his mouth, he has a leadership posture. Zhong Jiaqi quickly agrees, "Hello, commissar, here you are. Come in quickly."She stood there, quite embarrassed, and did not know where to put her hands.


    "Cough." The political commissar estimated what he wanted to say to appease Zhong Jiaqi, so he could only find the topic, "how about Lao Fu."


    "Oh, he was --"


    at this time, Fu Zhongting opened the door and came out and said to the political commissar, "what old Fu, call my wife Xiaozhong call me Laofu?"


    Zhong Jiaqi stood on one side and heard her words, and she couldn''t help laughing.


    The commissar frowned and said, "it''s been more than ten years. Now you and I don''t think it''s appropriate. I haven''t seen you before."


    "This time is different from the past. Do you understand that? All right, let''s get down to business. Don''t delay our meal."


    "Hey," the political commissar listened to Fu Zhongting''s words, but he was also happy. "They told me that you have changed. I don''t believe it. Well, now I see it with my own eyes. I really believe it."


    "What I said is the truth. We are not of the same class if you don''t see what I''m wearing or what you''re wearing."


    "Well, you old boy, you know how to put gold on your face."


    Zhong Jiaqi thought the two men were also interesting, so he said, "commissar, have you eaten yet? If you haven''t, let''s eat together."


    "OK, I didn''t eat it. Come on, bring it here and eat together."


    Fu Zhongting frowned: "did I treat you to eat? It''s so hot."


    "Hey, you usually eat in our house. What''s wrong with eating your meal? As for being so stingy."


    "It''s no good for you to come up. You''re not welcome."


    "What you said is that it''s no good for me to come up. I heard a lot of news from you, so I came here to have a look."


    "Then you see, there''s nothing. You can go."

 Chapter 1353

    "Ah, I said you, some places have become better, but some places, how can they be so bad? It''s really not warm and hospitable at all. Oh, Xiaozhong, what have you done? It''s so fragrant."


    Seeing Zhong Jiaqi come out with a bowl from the kitchen, the commissar immediately stood up and asked.


    "Braised pork in brown sauce, come on. Sit down and eat it together."


    "Well, it''s the best, I like the red meat."


    Simple three dishes and one soup, the dishes are clean, elegant and delicious.


    After picking a few mouthfuls from his rice bowl, the political commissar said to Fu Zhongting, "OK, you''re lucky. Xiaozhong is a good craftsman."


    Fu Zhongting refused to go back: "eat your meal, there are so many words."


    "OK, OK. Look at you. I''m really angry. Come on, eat, eat."


    After that, they did not speak any more. They all ate quietly until the meal was almost finished. The political commissar wiped his mouth and said, "I''m really full."


    Fu Zhongting said, "OK, you''ve eaten your meal. If you have anything, you can say it directly."


    "OK, OK, I''ll tell you."


    The political commissar glanced at Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi was tidying up the table. She didn''t seem to pay much attention to what they said. But in fact, her ears were high, because she probably guessed why the political commissar came.


    As expected, the political commissar said, "the superior leaders still want me to ask you about your punishment. This is not a joke. Do you really want to know? In fact, it''s no big deal. Why do you have to - "


    " Lao Zheng. " Fu Zhongting finally opened his mouth, and in the solemn tone of the past, "now, you should be very clear about the situation. In fact, the problem is not whether to eat or not, but the attitude to deal with the matter. If this matter is not settled, Han Jing will not give up. I have no time and energy to entangle with her, so it''s just a give She gave it one by one. "


    "But you --"


    "it''s nothing good. In fact, it doesn''t make much difference to me. When I''m finished, I''ll leave, so you don''t have to feel embarrassed."


    "You really intend to go. You are really willing to leave."


    "Then I can''t stay here all my life. I can, but she may not."


    Fu Zhongting took a look at the kitchen. Zhong Jiaqi was doing the dishes inside. He added, "I''m not willing to let her stay here with me all my life."


    "What''s wrong with this place? I''ve been with my old lady all my life."


    "But now you are beginning to regret that you didn''t go out with your sister-in-law when you were young."


    "Han, it''s a pity that if you''ve applied for promotion so early, it''s a pity that you''ve already applied for promotion so early."


    "I''ve devoted my whole life to this military camp. This country, for the rest of my life, wanted to live a life of ordinary people''s firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea." I''ve decided on this matter. You don''t have to persuade me. I''ll invite you to our wedding later. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Lao Fu, you''ve said that. I can''t say anything more. OK, I''ve got it. I''ll go back first. "


    "Yes."


    Zhong Jiaqi washes the bowl and comes out. Fu Zhongting just takes the door and walks back to the living room.


    She wiped her hands on her apron and asked, "the commissar is gone."


    "I''m gone. I''ve eaten all my meals. What''s left?"


    "You see, you are not friendly at all. People just come to visit. How can you say that? The political commissar is very kind to you."


    "It''s good. I didn''t find it."


    On hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi laughed again: "did the commissar call you old Fu to make you unhappy?"


    "No, I''m such a mean person." Fu Zhongting turned around, Zhong Jiaqi chuckled in the back, "also said no, clearly is, stingy."


    It''s been more than ten years since Jiaqi put on his shoulders


    "Then change it slowly."


    "It''s not mean." Zhong Jiaqi laughed a few more times, and Fu Zhongting suddenly took a move. Zhong Jiaqi felt that after a whirling of the body, the man fell on Fu Zhongting''s thigh. His thigh muscles were strong. She sat on it, and her face was slightly hot. However, she liked this feeling, so she hugged his neck and rubbed, "let''s go back to normal and talk about business."


    "You don''t have to say about the punishment. I''ve decided that it won''t change."


    "Who wants to tell you about the punishment." Zhong Jiaqi a listen, rolled a white eye, "this is your own decision, I will not intervene."


    "What do you say?"


    "In Jinnian, Jinnian has a baby. Should we go back and have a look at it sometime?"


    "Well."


    "When shall we go back? If we can''t, I can go myself.""Who says I can''t go. I can go at any time. Let''s go."


    With that, Fu Zhongting pulled Zhong Jiaqi up and went out.


    "No, how can we get there like this? We haven''t packed everything."


    "You don''t have to clean it up. It''s only one day. I''ll drive back. I''ll have a rest tomorrow."


    It was not until the car drove that Zhong Jiaqi realized that Fu Zhongting was serious. He actually took her back like this.


    City a says far is not far, and near is not near.


    Fu Zhongting said to Zhong Jiaqi, "if you are tired, go to sleep first. I''ll call you when you arrive."


    "Well, I''ll take a nap. I''ll change you later."


    But even if she finally woke up and wanted to change Fu Zhongting, he would not. He said that it was not safe to stay up all night. If she didn''t want to sleep, she would chat with him and refresh herself.


    Zhong Jiaqi can''t help but talk about Qi Jinnian''s children: "they are very good, one son and one woman, and life is also complete."


    "Then we''ll be born."


    "You said you were born." Zhong Jiaqi takes Fu Zhongting''s eye, but Fu Zhongting holds Zhong Jiaqi''s hand. "Why, are you not happy?"


    Zhong Jiaqi stopped talking. Fu Zhongting drove the car into the rest area on one side. Zhong Jiaqi immediately asked, "are you tired? Let''s have a rest here."


    "You wait." When Zhong Jiaqi was about to get off the bus, Fu Zhongting took her hand with one hand and reached behind the car with the other hand. As if by magic, he took out a bunch of beautifully packaged roses from the back.


    no wonder she smelled a flower fragrance when she got on the train. She thought it was the smell of vehicle perfume. After all, Fu Zhongting, such a dull man, has greatly exceeded her expectations, and her eyes and eyebrows are gradually tinged with a smile.


    "What''s your purpose?"


    Fu Zhongting took down the ring on Zhong Jiaqi''s hand and said solemnly, "before, because of something sudden, I didn''t have time to propose to you properly. Now, I want to propose to you again. Marry me."

 Chapter 1354

    When Zhong Jiaqi looks at Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongting looks at her, there is not much space in the car. They can see each other through each other''s eyes and even look into each other''s soul.


    There was a big bunch of roses in the middle. Zhong Jiaqi wanted to cry a little, but she couldn''t help laughing. So she nodded shyly at last: "well."


    I know she will promise, but I feel different when I hear her say it. Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi embrace each other, and the two hearts seem to be close together.


    Back in city a, it was dawn.


    They went back to Fu Zhongting''s suite to have a rest. Zhong Jiaqi slept in the car for a while, but she was not sleeping well. Her back was aching. Fu Zhongting didn''t close her eyes all night. Zhong Jiaqi fell asleep. As a result, she quickly found that she couldn''t do it.


    She didn''t want to open her eyes, but said in a vague voice, "why, are you not tired after driving all night?"


    "It''s only for one night. If you''re tired, you can go to sleep and don''t care about me."


    "But how can I sleep like you?"


    "Then close your eyes and I''ll do it."


    "Fu Zhongting..."


    However, as soon as she opened her mouth, her mouth was blocked. Fu Zhongting was so determined that she kept fanning the flames on Zhong Jiaqi. Soon, her body changed and gradually became sensitive


    The army has a simple single bed. Fu Zhongting is used to living in it all the time. So even if Zhong Jiaqi passed by, he just put an extra single bed beside the single bed. The quality is Both of them did not dare to do anything on it, for fear that the bed would collapse, so fu Zhongting had been very tolerant.


    Now when he comes home and lies in his familiar bed, how can Fu Zhongting miss such a good opportunity


    Zhong Jiaqi understood her mind more or less, and she also thought so. The bed of the army was really not so good, so she gave half hearted advice


    Accidentally, she overslept, until she was hungry, and Zhong Jiaqi woke up. However, her slender waist was fixed from the back, and she couldn''t move at all. The familiar breath and temperature surrounded her, which made her feel at ease as soon as she opened her eyes. Even if the world was big, it was only here, which was the gentle harbor she loved most.


    With a smile on her lips, she reached out to grab the mobile phone on the bedside table. After a look, she thought that she was dazzled. Then she immediately could not calm down and wake up the man behind her: "wake up, Zhongting, wake up quickly."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Zhongting opened his eyes vaguely.


    Zhong Jiaqi slapped him on the arm: "what''s the matter with you? It''s more than two o''clock in the afternoon, so we can have dinner directly in the past and get up quickly."


    "Well, I''ve already called and said we''ll go to Tianqing''s house for dinner, so we can sleep a little longer."


    "Still sleeping, you said that it''s ok if you don''t sleep for three days and three nights. You''re still in high spirits in the morning. What kind of bed do you rely on now?"


    "That''s because my spirit has been given to you." Fu Zhongting spoke calmly.


    As soon as Zhong Jiaqi heard this, she immediately turned red from her head to her feet, and then clapped her palm on Fu Zhongting''s arm: "what nonsense! Get up quickly. I''m starving to death. Go to dinner. I haven''t eaten anything since last night She felt like she could swallow a cow now.


    Fu Zhongting laughed, but he didn''t embarrass Zhong Jiaqi any more and let her get up.


    Just as soon as she got out of bed, Zhong Jiaqi almost fell to the ground with her legs soft.


    "Be careful." Fu Zhongting reminds her behind her.


    Zhong Jiaqi held one wall and looked back at him: "Fu Zhongting, you --"


    Fu Zhongting looked back at her innocently: "what''s wrong with me?"


    Zhong Jiaqi inhaled, and her eyes were wide eyed: "you still have the face to ask me what''s wrong with me. You say what you''ve done to me."


    "Nothing."


    "You fart, didn''t do anything, how can I now --" the pain is so severe! It''s not very painful. It should be said that it''s acid. It''s just like being in the barracks for the first time and the whole body is aching and unable to move.


    As a result, Fu Zhongting was still full of innocence and said: "that is probably because you are careless in exercising and your health is not as good as before."


    "You --" Zhong Jiaqi heard, almost Qi and blood gushed, but move it, the whole body is sour, so even if you want to lose your temper, you can''t do it, just point to Fu Zhongting, "I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll clean you up after washing."


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Don''t be so kind. Don''t come here." Zhong Jiaqi''s voice is very angry.


    Fu Zhongting was happy to think of his morning affairs. Well, it was a bed at home, which could not bear to toss and turn.


    -


    although I got up at more than two o''clock, when I came to Gu Tianqing''s house, it was still more than five o''clock.


    As soon as the child woke up, Qi Jinnian was nursing. Fu Zhongting was waiting outside. Zhong Jiaqi came in first.


    She looked at the edge of the bed, saw the child''s small mouth smacking sucking milk, immediately very curious, said: "you say this child is really strange, how born to know how to eat.""It''s instinct. It''s the same with us. "


    "I know, but it''s always strange to see children."


    Qi Jinnian smiles slightly. Suddenly, he looks on his face again. Zhong Jiaqi cares: "what''s the matter?"


    "He bit me." Qi Jinnian explains with a smile.


    "Is he so young that he can bite?"


    "Yes," said Qi Jinnian, "it''s just that there are no teeth, all of them are gums, so it doesn''t hurt so much. When he comes back to have teeth, it will hurt when he bites."


    Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech and immediately shivered for a moment: "listening to the feeling is also strange pain."


    Qi Jinnian chuckled: "the pain is temporary. When you see how happy he is eating, you will feel that everything is worth it. You should give birth to your uncle and experience it yourself."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face was slightly hot: "you''re talking nonsense again."


    "No nonsense. Look at the evidence on your neck."


    "Oh, No." Zhong Jiaqi quickly pulled the shirt on her neck. Qi Jinnian looked at it and immediately laughed out: "it''s a guilty conscience to be a thief."


    "Villains, they''re really getting less and less fussy now, aren''t they?" Zhong Jiaqi patted her on the shoulder.


    When Qi Jinnian saw that the child was almost finished eating, he arranged his clothes, and Fu Qingliu came in, holding the child upright and burping.


    Fu Zhongting and Gu Tianqing also came in.


    Qi Jinnian and Fu Zhongting said hello, Fu Zhongting nodded: "Jinnian is recovering well, his face is very good."


    "Mom took care of all that."


    Zhong Jiaqi is strange: "why do you want to hold it up?"


    "This is to burp him. If he drinks so much milk just now, if he doesn''t get angry, he will choke. So after drinking the milk, he should hold it upright. When he belches out, he can put it down."

 Chapter 1355

    "Ah, it''s so complicated." Zhong Jiaqi is really a little shocked. It turns out that raising a child is not as simple as imagined and there are many procedures.


    When Fu Qingliu heard the speech, he said with a smile, "so you can come to Jinnian to learn more now. I believe it will be your turn soon."


    Zhong Jiaqi now finds that chatting with any of them will eventually lead to the topic of her own. This kind of chatting skill is really a bit terrible.


    She was thin skinned and didn''t know how to answer. She could only ask for help and looked at Fu Zhongting.


    Fortunately, Fu Zhongting quickly changed the topic and let Zhong Jiaqi breathe.


    No one else came today, just a few of them had dinner together.


    During the dinner, Fu Qingliu kept adding dishes to Zhong Jiaqi. It seemed that all the good dishes went into Zhong Jiaqi''s bowl.


    Fu Zhongting looked at the hill in her bowl like vegetables, but she reminded Fu Qingliu: "elder sister, Jinxi is just when she is growing up. If you want to eat, let Jinxi eat more. We are all adults and will take care of ourselves."


    "No, uncle. I''m losing weight. I can''t eat more. You can''t eat more." One side of the Jin Xi smell speech, immediately righteousness words of the voice.


    When they heard the speech, they were all surprised and looked at Jin Xi, who still needed to sit on the child seat.


    Fu Zhongting even suspected that he had heard it wrong: "Jinxi, what do you say, weight loss? I heard you right. "


    "That''s right. Xiao Jun in the class said that my stomach is too big and too fat, so I have to eat less and not be so fat."


    Fu Qingliu immediately interrupted her: "you child, what nonsense, what is too fat, you look at you, thin arm and chopsticks, where fat. And it''s when you grow up that you lose weight, and you''ll lose weight. "


    "Yes, but other children also say they want to lose weight, and they always say that their mothers lose weight at home, and they also say that losing weight is a girl''s lifelong career. Then I started my business since I was a child."


    Starting a business since childhood


    Even Gu Tianqing listened to it, and some of them couldn''t help laughing: "start a business? What do you want to be when you grow up. "


    "Well, I''ve thought about it. I want to be a retiree."


    Bang Dang, a few chopsticks fell from the table. On one side, Zhong Jiaqi has been unable to hold back. She thinks that children are really ghosts and ghosts. Sometimes those answers really make you can''t talk to each other, and the answer is so fantastic.


    "Retirees?" Fu Qingliu was also shocked, "how old are you? You want to retire."


    "It''s the grandfather of a classmate in our class. He takes his grandson out to school every morning, and then he starts walking in the park. He goes home to have a meal at noon, takes a nap in the afternoon, goes out to the library or the road for a walk, and then comes to pick up the children after class. I think this kind of life is really good. I like it very much. If I were, I would Set up a stand to sell popsicles at the gate of the kindergarten. The business is good when the kindergarten is over. "


    People listen to Jin Xi even with a series of grand goals, one by one, do not know what to say.


    Finally, Fu Zhongting first laughed and said to Gu Tianqing, "Tianqing, your daughter has a great ambition."


    With that, he couldn''t help laughing twice.


    Fu Qingliu put a piece of meat in her bowl: "you hurry to eat, even do not know what weight loss is, so lose weight and eat quickly."


    "Grandma, I''m serious. You have to believe me, Dad." Jin Xi finally can only look at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "this goal is very good, this is also the goal of dad."


    "Really, Dad, that''s what you think?"


    "Of course, you have to eat quickly. We''ll talk after that."


    "Good, good."


    -


    when he left Gu Tianqing''s house, Fu Zhongting also took a big bag and a small bag. Fu Qingliu was not given to him by the fortress, so he could only refuse to accept it.


    In the elevator, Zhong Jiaqi took one arm of Fu Zhongting and saw that there were so many things hanging on his other arm. She couldn''t help but feel distressed: "is it heavy? Do you want me to take some for you?"


    "What''s heavy? It''s a small thing."


    "Oh, that''s good. However, Zhongting, don''t you think children are really interesting now? Jinxi is so young, she knows how to lose weight and how to be so good at retirees. "


    "It''s normal for children to have all sorts of strange ideas."


    "Normal? I don''t think it''s normal. We didn''t have so many ideas at that time."


    "That''s because you didn''t have such advanced technology at that time. Now it''s very common that what can''t be found through mobile phones and computers."


    "Well, maybe I''m ignorant, but Jinxi is really cute. I like it."


    "Then we should try to have some daughters."


    "There are still a few more. You think I''m a pig."


    "You said it''s lovely. Isn''t it good to have two more babies?""No, I only need one. I don''t want to find you so many little lovers."


    "I''ve been jealous so early. It''s OK to have a few sons. I''ll find you a little lover."


    "No, go away, go away..."


    Two people laugh all the way to go far.


    -


    Suya''s signing meeting will be held tomorrow. This evening, she has just had a dinner and chat with the publishers and sponsors, and the conversation is quite smooth. Therefore, she is full of expectations for the signing meeting tomorrow.


    Posters and publicity materials have been sent out. In this city, she does not know how many readers will come, but she will try her best.


    I didn''t see ye Zenan''s car downstairs, so Suya was still at ease and boldly entered the house.


    Sure enough, ye Zenan has not come back.


    She nodded and went back to her room.


    After putting the bag aside, I went to the bathroom to have a bath, and then opened the wardrobe to prepare for tomorrow''s clothes.


    I bought the skirt with Ye Jiaqing last time. It''s really beautiful. I don''t know what the weight loss results are these days. I''m afraid she won''t be able to wear it, so Suya decides to try it on first.


    Fortunately, it was successfully covered, and her waist was still slightly surplus. Thank God, but there was no full-length mirror in her room. There was a mirror at the porch, so she ran to the door.


    I took a picture in front of the mirror. It''s good. It''s really pretty. But because there''s no clothes under, it seems that it''s not protruding and warping.


    She made a face at the mirror and was about to return to her room when the door was opened


    Ye Zenan was wearing his shirt and tie untied. He hung loosely around his neck. His suit and coat were on the back of his hand. His face was very red. They met each other. Suya smelled a strong smell of wine.


    She couldn''t help but stare, took a breath of cold air, and ran back without thinking about it. As a result, she had just run two steps when she heard a thump coming from the door and the sound of heavy objects landing. Turning around, she found ye Zenan paralyzed at the gate


    Standing there, she was at a loss.

 Chapter 1356

    "Ye Zenan, you are a pig, so heavy."


    Su ya, with a straight face, supports ye Zenan and sends him to the room. However, ye Zenan is a man after all. Looking thin, he is actually full of muscles. It is really hard for her to hold him.


    At the same time, she scolded herself in the bottom of her heart. She is really a chicken. Let him sleep at the door. Why should we spend this thing? After all, she is too kind to persuade her heart to ignore it, but this man is really heavy.


    I just took a bath. Now I feel sweating again.


    Su Ya bit her teeth and saw that the bed was just a few steps ahead. Ye Zenan suddenly stumbled under his feet and fell forward. Suya was shocked, but she didn''t have time to make any response. She was also tripped.


    The two fell heavily on the bed in front of them, and she was down there, dizzy.


    Oh, damn it. Suya thinks that the whole person is going to be crazy. The most important thing is that ye Zenan falls on her and leans on her soft


    Her face suddenly rose red, and she kept scolding him for being shameless and told him to go away quickly. However, ye Zenan seemed to be asleep and indifferent.


    Sue couldn''t help kicking her feet and trying to kick him down, but he was so good that he pressed her legs with one hand to keep her from moving.


    Su Ya breathed her breath and regretted her cock-in-law more and more. Was this man a virtue? Even if he was asleep, he would not forget to take advantage of the woman.


    "Asshole, you let me go!" Suya pushed him hard on the shoulder, but ye Zenan was still motionless. Finally, she was sweating and panting, while he was sleeping there.


    He also turned his face in a direction, the goal is still her soft


    "Ye Zenan, you damned hooligan!" Unfortunately, no matter how she scolded, she couldn''t let herself escape.


    Ye Zenan felt that he had dreamt again. This dream was more real than any dream in the past. He couldn''t put it down because of his warm touch. He was reluctant to let go, so he turned over and hugged the man.


    Since the accident with Suya, although Suya''s figure is not a beauty defined in the traditional sense, he has been poisoned and can''t help dreaming several times.


    Even in my dream, I couldn''t help doing that to her


    This time, it seems different from the previous times, because the feeling is so real.


    ¡­¡­


    Suya was too pressed to move, and finally gave up struggling. When she was confused, she even felt that someone was doing something to her. She immediately opened her eyes in panic and woke up from her doze. In a hurry, she grabbed a thick book on her head cabinet and waved it to the back of Ye Zenan''s head: "ah, hooligan, hooligan, asshole, get out of the way." Ye Zenan was hit hard. As soon as he suffered from pain, he turned over to one side. Suya took the opportunity to jump out of his bed. Looking at the zipper on the side of her dress, she didn''t know when it was untied. Her clothes hung loosely on her body. Suya was going crazy. She threw away her books and ran back to her room.


    -


    new book signing.


    Suya appeared at the event site wearing a set of black sleeveless jumpsuits. Her long black hair was scattered behind her. She was gentle, capable and intelligent.


    The popularity of the event was better than expected. Many fans lined up at the back with books to ask for autographs.


    Her impeccable makeup covered the dark circles of her face. At least she looked energetic.


    Some fans asked for a photo with Suya, and she agreed. She looked very friendly.


    "Ya Ya, you are more beautiful than the photo. I like you very much. Can you write a word for me?" A fan put the book in front of her, so demanded.


    "Well, what do you say to write?"


    "Anything, as long as you write it."


    "Yaya..."


    SUA is very busy, but she feels tired and happy.


    "Yaya, sign me, too."


    A book was suddenly placed in front of Suya. The familiar voice made Suya raise her head. Seeing ye Jiaqing, she was surprised: "sister Jiaqing, how did you come?"


    "Of course I''m here to support you. Look, my friend is here too."


    Behind him are Shen Huan, Qin Luo and Ran Ran Ran.


    "Hi, I''m Shen Huan. Did you write this book? That''s a coincidence. I''ve seen it before. You write it well. I like it very much." Shen Huan is not a compliment. She has seen Suya''s book before, but she is not so eager to know the author. But she is still very happy to have this opportunity to meet me now.


    Su Ya was embarrassed because there were so many people in the queue behind her. She couldn''t communicate with Ye Jiaqing and others. She had to sign their names and ask someone else to take care of her.


    The signing is very busy.


    By the time Suya could stop and have a rest, it was already over three o''clock in the afternoon.The magazine staff handed her a bottle of water, she poured thanks, and went to Ye Jiaqing: "sister Jiaqing, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting so long."


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on, we''ve reserved a meal for you. Let''s have some first."


    Suya was really hungry, so she did not polite to them. She picked up the rice in front of her and began to eat.


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes were still on her clothes: "Suya, why didn''t you wear the dress we chose that day, but you''re also very good-looking in this jumpsuit."


    Suya suddenly heard Ye Jiaqing say so. She choked and coughed.


    "How do you grab it? Are you OK. Come on, drink your saliva." Qin Luo unscrewed the bottle on one side and asked her to drink.


    Ye Jiaqing also concerned: "yes, what''s the matter? Is it OK?"


    "It''s OK." After drinking water and calming down her mood, she said, "I think it''s more convenient to wear pants."


    Shen Huan nodded, took down her lunch box and said, "I think it''s better not to eat. It''s cold. You''re OK under you. Let''s go out and eat something."


    As a result, the editor in chief of the magazine came forward and said to Suya that he would have to do a face-to-face interview and could not leave now.


    Su Ya can only be sorry to look at Ye Jiaqing and her: "I''m sorry, sister Jiaqing, I can''t leave now. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "It doesn''t matter, then we won''t hinder you. We''ll go back first and make an appointment next time."


    "All right, take your time."


    After seeing ye Jiaqing off, Su Ya was relieved. She only felt cold when she thought about the dress.


    The damned ye Zenan, it''s better not to let him see it again, or he will fight once.


    -


    "a-choo-a-choo --" ye Zenan didn''t wake up until 2 p.m. when he woke up, he was dizzy and couldn''t help sneezing twice.

 Chapter 1357

    He rubbed his sour nose and guessed whether he had a cold or not, but more importantly, he felt that the back of his head was very painful, so he even got two big bags.


    It''s a good thing. Why did you get two big bags. He tried to think about yesterday''s incident. When he went to a party, he drank too much and the driver sent him back. After that, it was like a fragment. How could he remember it.


    However, he seemed to have a dream again. He had a fantastic dream. Unfortunately, in the end, he failed to achieve his dream and was beaten severely


    Beating Looking at the thick book that fell on the edge of the bed, ye Zenan seems to connect all the things together.


    It''s Sue, that woman! It must be her. Seeing that she is drunk, she revenges herself and lays a vicious hand on him. Yes, it must be her. Otherwise, how could he hurt so much.


    At the thought of this, ye Zenan couldn''t calm down. He immediately lifted himself out of bed and went to his room to find Suya.


    It turned out that the door was open, the bed was clean, the room was clean, and all the things that belonged to SUA on the shelf were gone.


    He opened the closet and found that her clothes and luggage were all gone.


    The woman ran away with her own things after the murder? Ye Zenan''s small universe began to burn.


    -


    after the face-to-face interview, there was a close-up activity with the fans.


    In the end, the event was a complete success. During this period, Suya kept a friendly smile, so when the organizer said it was over, she was relieved completely, and her smile on her face fell down and moved her stiff corners of the mouth.


    It turns out that selling laughter is also a hard work. This money is not so easy to earn.


    "Thank you for your help." Suya went back to the middle of the team and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner this evening."


    They found a nearby hotel for dinner.


    Everyone was hungry for a day, so they all put in their food. Suya was no exception. After settling the bill, she just wanted to go back to have a rest. When the group came to the hotel gate, the assistant nearby suddenly pulled lasuya''s arm. Suya felt strange. As soon as she looked up, she saw a man in a suit not far from the steps of the hotel Man, he copied in his trouser pocket with one hand, his facial features were outstanding, but his expression was somewhat indifferent.


    And his goal is obvious, because he''s just looking at SUA.


    However, although they were astonished by his handsome appearance, they also realized that he might be a bit of a bad comer, because he had a strong murderous spirit in his eyes, so they all worried about Suya.


    "I dare to ask you that I''m not so angry in front of the public, even if you don''t dare to ask me if you want to be promoted."


    "Are you OK, ya ya?"


    "Don''t worry. If I can''t be reached tomorrow, I''ll call the police and arrest him."


    "But..."


    "Ann, you go back first."


    After all the organizers left, Suya did not move. She looked at ye Zenan from such a short distance. They both looked at each other as though they were hostile to each other. In the end, Suya was the first to lose the battle, scolded her for being insane, and then turned away.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zenan quickly caught up with her wrist.


    "Ye Zenan, what are you doing? Let go Suya was in pain, and she struggled. On the main road, the two people were so chatting, which was very eye-catching.


    Ye Zenan did not speak, so he took her to the side.


    "Pain, let me go --" such a request was still ignored by Ye Zenan, so Suya cried out for help, "help, help --"


    as a result, she had just called twice, and her mouth was covered by Ye Zenan. Someone heard her call for help, but it was a pair of upper ye Zenan''s eyes, and they immediately counseled and chose to ignore them, so Suya called out He was forced to take it to one side of the dark box.


    The box is very narrow and can only accommodate one person. When she is pushed by Ye Zenan, she bumps into the wall behind her. Then ye Zenan''s two arms are raised and propped up above Suya. Suya is in a panic. Ye Zenan bends down again and looks at Suya equally. Her face is close to her.


    Suya was so scared that she didn''t dare to move again: "you Ye Zenan, what do you want to do? Believe it or not, I will call the police to arrest you. " She put her hands on her chest and her face was alert.


    Ye Zenan''s mouth slowly lifted up, like that, people feel creepy, really a little chilly.


    "Call the police and get me? Is it right that you should be arrested as a fugitive


    "The murderer who is afraid of crime and absconds, what are you talking about?"


    "No, it''s you. It''s you who hurt me in the back of my head."


    "It''s me, but it''s all your fault."


    "I''m the one to blame? My drinking is in your way. "Ye Zenan looked very angry, as if to eat people. Suya''s temper also came up: "it''s none of my business for you to drink, but what you did to me when you were drunk It''s absolutely hateful


    "Tell me what I''ve done to you."


    "You are shameless. You want to say that you don''t remember anything when you are drunk, do you? But you do. Do you want to deny it?"


    "So I''m asking you what I''ve done to you."


    "You -" thought of what had happened last night, SUA was filled with shame and anger.


    At this time, she suddenly saw a patrol car passing by and immediately called out: "police, help!"


    Her cry immediately attracted the attention of the police. They quickly came here. Ye Zenan glared at Suya, who made a face at him and continued to shout: "help, indecent."


    "We are the police. What''s wrong with you? Let go."


    Ye Zenan looks at Su Ya and smiles with evil spirit, then loosens the clamp on her.


    SUA was relieved, but she always thought that he was laughing strangely. Before he could figure out what was going on, she heard him say to the police, "Mr. policeman, this lady is in the business of skin and meat. If we don''t agree on the price, she will go back on her. You may as well investigate her."


    Do Skin business


    As soon as Su Ya listened to ye Zenan''s words, she was furious.


    "Ye Zenan, what are you talking about? It''s not like that at all."


    "You see, it''s obvious that you have linked me to this place. It''s not good to renege now."


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, the police simply arrested them and took them back to the police station.


    Suya was stunned when she heard she was going to the police station.


    Ye Zenan looks like an old God. She is not in a hurry. Suya tries to explain, but nobody listens. This is probably the so-called lifting a stone to hit his own foot.


    What a shame to lose

 Chapter 1358

    Suya and ye Zenan were taken back to the police station together.


    When the police asked about the record, they finally had the opportunity to explain. What kind of person he said was his own. Even when he said that, he was still a little impatient.


    The police checked her ID card, and she took out the pictures of today''s activity scene to prove her innocence.


    The police also believed her words and looked at ye Zenan, who showed up: "I don''t know her. She actively solicited me, so I think so."


    "Huzeya, it seems that she is an adult, but she wants to talk about it again. She wants to talk about herself.


    "How am I?" ye Zenan raised her eyebrows and looked at her. Su Ya''s chest was stuffy and painful.


    Now the police seem to recognize the unusual between them: "I think it''s a little couple quarrel."


    "Who is in love with him?" SUA retorted directly and loudly, and the fierce look in her eyes was really deterrent.


    The policeman was stunned, and his face was a little ugly. In this kind of place, those who were brought in dare to speak so loudly. It was often no good end. Ye Zenan watched and saw that the two sides were going to have a conflict. Then he stood up, took Suya''s shoulder and said, "OK, let''s go back if you''ve done enough."


    "If you let go, who will make trouble with you?"


    "I don''t want to go back. Do you want to spend the night here? In that case, you can keep it. I''ll go first. "


    Ye Zenan turned around and left. Su Ya was stunned and turned back. She was still very observant and followed him: "Hey, wait a minute, I''ll go too."


    They just swaggered out of the police station, leaving a few stunned police.


    Suya caught up with ye Zenan. She wanted to turn back several times, but she was afraid that the police would appear and take them back. So she held on. Until she got back to the car, she found that the police didn''t catch up with her, and then she appealed to her anxiety: "Hey, is this really OK? We''re leaving here? The police are not going to trouble us


    "For fear of trouble, stay here." After that, he opened the door and started the car again.


    Suya heard the sound and sat down with her.


    Ye Zenan looked at her action and continued to sneer.


    Sue frowned: "what do you laugh at? It''s not all you do. You''re still in the skin business, 200 yuan a night! " SUA was angry and said whatever she wanted.


    "You say it again, and believe it or not, I''ll throw you back to the Bureau and let you stay for three days and three nights."


    Suya wants to retort. You think you drive the police station. But in a flash of an eye, he leaves the police station without any scruples. Maybe the police station really has something to do with it. He really throws her in. What can she do? She keeps persuading herself to make sure that the car has left the police station "Stop, I''m going to get off here."


    Ye Zenan didn''t say anything, so he pulled the car aside. Suya took a look at him. She always felt that it was not like his character to speak so well. Ye Zenan urged impatiently, "don''t you want to go, don''t hurry up."


    Suya quickly untied the safety belt and got off the car. Ye Zenan stepped on the accelerator and immediately disappeared.


    Suya pursed her mouth and stood in the same place waiting for the bus. After waiting for more than half an hour, she realized what harm ye Zenan had done to her.


    There were not many cars passing by this place, and it was in the middle of the night. All the cars passing by were carrying passengers, so that she didn''t wait for a car. The most sad thing is that her mobile phone is out of power, so she can''t even call a special car. Now there is nothing to do except squatting on the side of the road.


    Finally, she walked five kilometers before she stopped a taxi.


    Her feet were going to be abandoned, and several blisters appeared on her heels. When she returned to the hotel, she didn''t even have the strength to take a bath, so she just collapsed on the bed.


    Finally, Suya was awakened by the pain. Her heel accidentally rubbed against the sheet, and she was immediately awakened by the sound of her own exhaust. It hurt.


    Facing the drowsy eyes, but still sat up to look at their heels, the whole person suddenly bad, the wound has scab, blood coagulation together, can see how miserable last night.


    She endured the pain to take a bath, and then sat on the bed to deal with the wound on her foot. It''s really painful that tears will come out. Ye Zenan is a jerk. It''s hard to die!


    Ah, pain -


    after finishing, she couldn''t sleep. She simply sat on the bed, turned on the computer and went to the micro blog. There were thousands of messages on the micro blog, all about yesterday''s signing activity. Suya couldn''t help smiling.


    Fortunately, I have worked hard for a month. Otherwise, if I meet people according to the image a month ago, I don''t know if there is such a good reputation.


    Although human appearance is not the most important, it is also very important. The first impression of strangers on you often stays on the appearance. If you have a good impression at the first sight, you can get in-depth contact, and then find that your inner beauty is not.Of course, there are also some people, wearing a pair of beautiful leather bags, but growing a vicious heart like a snake and scorpion, for example, ye Zenan.


    In Suya''s eyes, the image of a vicious man becomes more and more distinct, and there is a heroine, waiting for a prince charming male god to appear to rescue her.


    Outside came the doorbell. She guessed it was the takeaway. So she hastened to open the door with her feet. As soon as the door opened, she saw Ye Jiaqing standing outside, and she was stunned: "sister Jiaqing, how did you come?"


    "Why, I''m not welcome, but what''s wrong with your feet?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Welcome. Come in."


    Ye Jia leaned to support Su ya to sit down on the sofa: "what''s the matter? Yesterday afternoon was still good."


    "No problem. Sit down. I''ll get you a glass of water."


    "No, you sit down. I just want to tell you that I have found the house for you and can live in it now. I''m here to help you move things."


    "Is it true that the house has been found so soon?"


    "Well, it''s a 60 Ping single apartment, facing the river. I''m sure you like it."


    "Then I must like it."


    "So I''ll pack up for you."


    "It''s too much trouble for you."


    "No trouble, no trouble." Ye Jiaqing said, "you are Wei Wei''s friend, just like my sister, I naturally want to take good care of you." Ye Jia leans into the cupboard to help her with her things. Suddenly, she finds out the skirt they bought together that day. Ah, she can''t help wondering, "Hey, Suya, why didn''t you wear this skirt yesterday? How beautiful it is."

 Chapter 1359

    Su Ya laughed awkwardly: "I feel that there is too much dew and the meat is not solid. I''ll wear it when I''m thinner."


    "You can''t be fat now. It looks just right. If you lose weight with your height, you won''t feel any more. Really, it''s very good now. In fact, you''re not fat. As long as you stop taking medicine, you''ll lose weight slowly. Don''t rush for a moment. Your body is the most important thing."


    "Well, thank you, sister Jiaqing. I see."


    Help Sue pack up and show her the new house.


    Sure enough, Suya was very happy and said to Ye Jiaqing excitedly, "sister Jiaqing, is this house really to be rented to me? Can I really live here? That''s great


    "Of course, I''ve brought you all. Of course, it''s for you. Just like it."


    Su Ya smiles like a child: "like, like, I really like, thank you Jiaqing sister, by the way, how much rent here."


    "Two thousand one months."


    "What, two thousand?"


    "Yes, is it too expensive?"


    "No, no, no, it''s too cheap, OK. How can 2000 be enough for such a good house. " Suya looked shocked.


    Ye Jia said with a smile, "this is a friend''s house, but she will go abroad for a few years. She thinks that the house is empty, so she wants to find a clean girl to live in. The rent is secondary. Just help her look at the house."


    "Oh, sister Jiaqing, you are really my great noble. Thank you, thank you, thank you very much." Then she wanted to give Jiaqing a hard kiss. Ye Jiaqing said with a smile, "OK, that foot is still injured. Don''t move, just like you like it. Let me help you with your things. "


    "It''s OK, sister Jiaqing. You can keep it. I''ll sort it out slowly. You''ve helped me so much. That''s enough."


    Just as it happened, ye Jiaqing''s phone rang. The clinic had something to do with her, so she went back first.


    Suya sent her out of the house, then folded back and inspected the nest. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was.


    Her biggest dream is also to want a small nest like this, and then bring a large balcony, facing the sea, spring flowers, such a day, is really beautiful, very comfortable.


    It''s really good that if you didn''t meet ye Zenan, she would be right to come to a city. Now, it''s like a beautiful painting with flowers and flowers, and suddenly sprinkles ink on it, which becomes a stain that is hard to wash away.


    Depressed, really depressed.


    -


    for Qi Jinnian, a month''s time is like a year.


    Finally, on the day of her birth, Qi Jinnian took a full two-hour bath and felt clean.


    Tired and happy, is probably the most true portrayal of giving birth to children.


    Fu Qingliu must give the child a full moon wine, but also did not invite many people, invited the best relatives and friends, to the hotel to do a few tables.


    Children''s gifts, of course, are essential. In a short time, the children are full of various gifts in front of them. The child''s name is obtained by Fu Qingliu, named Huaiyu. Her sister''s name is Jinxi, and her younger brother''s name is Huaiyu. They all mean holding a beautiful jade in their hands, which is very meaningful.


    Qi Jinnian also thinks that the name is very good, which is very suitable for the two brothers and sisters.


    Shen Huan, ye Jia and Qin Luo are all here. It''s a pity that Zhao ChuChu didn''t come, but she asked Qin Luo to bring a gift.


    The shadow is still missing. The longer the time goes on, the more sinister it will be. The deeper Gu Tianqing''s guilt towards Zhao ChuChu will be.


    Life is always not so perfect, there are always many regrets, so we should cherish the talent in front of us.


    Liu Yingying also came, just with Fu Bowen.


    It seems that they have a lot to do with each other.


    Ye Jiaqing joked, "Mr. Fu, are you after Dr. Liu?"


    Fu Bowen said with a smile: "we are working hard. But I believe that if you are sincere, I will wait for Yingying to nod. "


    There is no lack of self-confidence.


    Liu Yingying frowned a little, but did not want to refute Fu Po Wen''s face, so she had to smile at the crowd. However, in the eyes of others, such an expression was tacit, especially in the eyes of the Tang and Song Dynasties, it was even more angry.


    What''s the eye of this woman? What''s good about Fu Bowen''s little white face.


    "Drink less. You''re not the main character today." Gu Tianqing grabs the wine cup of Tang and Song Dynasty.


    The willow warbler raised her head, looked at the eyes of the Tang and Song Dynasties, and immediately moved away.


    The anger in the eyes of the Tang and Song Dynasties was even worse. It was only because of the presence of so many people that it was not easy to break out.


    He had made an appointment with Liu Yingying before, and asked him if he had time this evening. As a result, she said that she had an appointment. This appointment is to come here with Fu Bowen, right? Tang Song''s heart is like a bomb filled with forehead, which will explode at any time.


    Liu Yingying felt that Tang and song''s eyes wanted to eat people. She felt like she was on pins and needles. She couldn''t stay any longer. She found an excuse to stand up and go to the bathroom.Fu Po Wen stood up and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Liu Yingying wants to refuse, but if people want to go to the bathroom, they can''t help it. Only nodded.


    But for Fu Qingliu''s warm invitation, she really didn''t like to come to such an occasion. In addition, she is now practicing in Fu Hanshen hospital. She doesn''t look at Buddhist faces and looks at Buddhist faces. Although she doesn''t know much about the world, she knows that it is inextricably complicated.


    She washed her hands in the bathroom and was about to turn around and go out when a fierce man suddenly appeared in the mirror in front of her. She was stunned and the man had strode to the two compartments inside.


    "Hey, you''re crazy. What are you doing in here? Get out."


    Fortunately, there was no one in the bathroom. Otherwise, I really didn''t know how to end the ceremony. But Liu Yingying was still worried. A big man in Tang and Song Dynasty even ran to the bathroom and didn''t want to face it.


    "You get out of here quickly. Do you hear me? Why are you crazy?"


    Liu Yingying ran after the Tang and Song dynasties. The bathroom space was not big. Tang and song suddenly turned around, and Liu Yingying didn''t even have a place to hide, so she ran into him directly. Tang and song pushed her to one side of the wall without saying a word. She leaned forward with her hands on her side and stared at her covetously.


    Liu Yingying tried to turn her head to one side to avoid his persecution, but when she moved, so did Tang and song''s head.


    "What do you want?" Liu Yingying couldn''t bear it, so she had to face him. As soon as she opened her mouth, Tang and song directly kissed her lips and blocked the rest of her words.


    The willow warbler is stiff there, eyes suddenly stare big.


    After a while, the reaction came, and immediately wanted to push the Tang and Song Dynasties away, but the Tang and Song Dynasty did not move, and they attacked the city and the land in front of her lips.


    "Well -" Liu Yingying struggled violently until there was a knock at the door, and Fu Bowen''s voice said, "Yingying, are you in there, Yingying."

 Chapter 1360

    Liu Yingying was suppressed by the Tang and Song dynasties. As long as she opened her mouth, Fu Bowen could hear her voice, but she did not dare. If Fu Bowen bumps into such a picture, she really jumps into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly.


    "You let me go." Liu Yingying whispered a warning to the Tang and Song Dynasties, "this is a women''s toilet. Someone will come in at any time. You don''t have to face."


    "Will someone come in at any time? Let Fu Po Wen come in and have a try. "


    "Don''t go too far, too far."


    However, such a threat only resulted in a chuckle from the Tang and Song Dynasties: "I''m going to have to make an inch of it. How about it? You don''t like Fu Bowen, but you have to pretend to be with him. Aren''t you tired?"


    The willow warbler hears the speech, the complexion one Lin: "this has nothing to do with you, want you to be talkative and meddle in your business."


    "This has nothing to do with me. Do I have to put up with him when he has been with my woman?" Tang and Song said that it is reasonable and forceful.


    This words, but in exchange for the willow warbler a burst of counter smile: "you crazy, who is your woman, rice can eat more words can''t say, you know?"


    "But I remember telling you that I was chasing you." Tang and Song Dynasty suddenly raised the chin of liuyingying, forcing her to look at her own eyes.


    "What are you doing? Let me go." Liu Yingying struggled, but Tang Song lowered her head and forced her to stop resisting. She could only keep stepping back and trying to open the distance from him. But Tang and song kept pressing, staring at her and saying, "if what I said before is not clear enough, I''ll tell you formally now, Liu Yingying, I''m chasing you, if you dare to follow other men People hook three and four, morning and night, no three no four, see how I deal with you, how to deal with that man


    "You''re crazy. There are more men chasing me. Every man is as shameless as you are. I can''t live."


    "You know, if you''re so half hearted, I won''t let you live."


    "You --" Liu Yingying was his overbearing and arrogant tone. She could only stare at him fiercely, "shameless!"


    At this time, the mobile phone in Liu Yingying''s bag rang. I guess it was because Fu Bowen couldn''t get a response for a long time, so she called to find someone.


    She turned on the mobile phone ring, the ring was ringing, Fu Po Wen heard it outside, called Liu Yingying so many times, but did not respond, Fu Bowen worried about her accident, so he kicked the door.


    Inside the door, the Tang and Song Dynasty listened to the sound of breaking the door, but said with a smile to Liu Yingying: "this is not shameful, that''s it."


    Liu Yingying was nervous when she heard the door kicking. However, she didn''t expect that Tang and Song Dynasty had the courage to kiss her again.


    So when Fu Bowen kicked the door and came in, Liu Yingying was forced to kiss by the Tang and Song Dynasties on the wall. The picture was very visual impact. For a moment, Fu Bowen was stunned.


    Liu Yingying resisted with all her strength. This bastard of Tang and Song Dynasty could do anything. She didn''t consider her feelings at all. She resisted angrily.


    Tang Song whispered in her ear: "if you still want to step on two boats and Hang Fu Bowen and me, you can move on."


    The warbler''s struggling hands stopped for a moment.


    Fu Bowen over there was furious and rushed towards the Tang and Song dynasties. Facing him, he gave a fist to his side. However, Tang Song pulled the willow warbler aside and dodged it cleverly.


    When he left liuyingying''s lips, he bit her hard, so that now her lips are charming and ruddy, and her pretty face is also a little red. She looks shy, but in fact, only she knows it, because she is angry with the Tang and Song dynasties.


    However, what he said also had some truth. She did not like Fu Bowen. After getting along several times, she thought he was a very good friend, but still could not develop to a lover''s degree. If this was the case, she could not continue to hang him. So when the Tang and Song Dynasties and Fu Bowen started, she immediately called for a stop: "stop fighting, Bowen, stop."


    The warbler and warbler dodged and blocked between them.


    Fu Bowen couldn''t believe it. Looking at her, Liu Yingying felt very guilty in the face of his questioning and hurt eyes. However, she resisted the desire to care about him and clenched her fists and said, "Bowen, don''t do this. You have something to say."


    Fu Bowen has never been in such a mess at this time. Moreover, in such a women''s restroom, Fu Bowen ignored Liu Yingying, but said to Tang Song: "Tang Song, you are still not a man. If you are a man, don''t hide behind your daughter. If you have the ability to compete with me alone, you are not a man."


    "What can I do with you alone? I''ll fight with you. If you win, you can fight with the woman. Even if you win, it''s not for nothing that this woman doesn''t want to fight with you. She has to stand up to protect me and prove that I''m her man. Don''t you understand?"


    The words of Tang and Song Dynasty are really smelly and shameless. Hearing Liu Yingying''s temples beating suddenly, she swore to him in a low voice: "shut up!"


    "I''m not wrong." The Tang and Song dynasties were full of grievances.


    Ming Dynasty Liu Yingying was yelling at him. However, in the eyes of outsiders, the Tang and Song Dynasties looked like they were flirting with each other, as if they had completely ignored Fu Bowen''s existence.There was a woman outside who wanted to go to the toilet. Suddenly, she was stunned when she saw the situation inside. She thought that she had gone to the wrong place. She withdrew to look at the sign again to make sure that she had not gone wrong. However, there were two men standing in the women''s bathroom. How could people get on.


    In the face of this chaotic situation, Fu Bowen turned pale and said nothing more.


    Seeing this, the willow warbler resisted the impulse of explanation and left.


    Naturally, Tang and Song dynasties were not suitable to stay here, so they followed Liu Yingying''s footsteps and went: "what are you doing so fast? Wait for me."


    Liu Yingying''s lips hurt very much. She felt that she must have been bitten by the bastard of Tang and Song Dynasty. She didn''t want to go back to the full moon wine to accept people''s eyes. Instead, she avoided the elevator and went straight to the stairs.


    Although she was quick, she could not match the big steps of Tang and Song Dynasties, and was soon stopped by her on the slow walking platform on the second floor.


    "Well, can you walk slowly?" Tang and song clasped her wrist to keep her from moving.


    Liu Yingying angry: "you give me go, let go, hear me!"


    "If you have something to say, don''t you?"


    "I have nothing to say to you. Just stay away from me."


    "I''m not joking with you. I''m really chasing you. How can I chase you far away from you?"


    "I don''t like Fu Bowen, but I don''t like you either, so don''t put gold on your face and let go, or I''ll yell at indecent - indecent, help --"


    I don''t like Fu Bowen

 Chapter 1361

    The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry, and the rabbit was anxious to bite people. If the woman was cruel, the man was not the opponent. In addition, Liu Yingying took out the silver needle from the bag. The long and bright needle looked a bit frightening. The Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t dare to do it again. Once the hands were loosened, the willow warbler quickly left him.


    Ah Tang and song stood in place, hands in the waist, really kicked a big iron plate ah, so hard to deal with.


    -


    Liu Yingying took a taxi and went back. Leaning against the window, she wiped her damaged lips with a tissue. The more she rubbed, the more red she was, the more angry she felt. She was so exhausted when she met the Tang and Song dynasties. She was like a piece of dog skin plaster, which could not be thrown off. Moreover, she was still a dog skin plaster.


    For Fu Bowen, although she has no love between men and women, she does not want to hurt him so much.


    Holding the mobile phone in her hand and hesitating for a long time, she still sent him a text message saying that she was sorry, hoping that he could forgive himself, but if he could not forgive himself, she could understand that, after all, it was her fault first.


    Tang and song did not return to the banquet.


    After the banquet is over, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing send the guests away before they go home.


    On the way, she held the child and said, "what happened to Tang Song and Yingying? How did they all leave ahead of time? There won''t be anything wrong with them."


    "What can be done is not just jealousy."


    "Ah, the jealousy? Do you mean Mr. Fu is jealous or Tang and Song dynasties are jealous


    "What do you say?"


    "The Tang and Song dynasties were jealous? So he''s really interested in Yingying


    Gu Tianqing laughed in front of him and said to Qi Jinnian, "you''ve been busy for a day today. If you''re tired, you can sleep for a while. You don''t have to worry about their affairs."


    Qi Jinnian doubts: "I always think you have something to hide from me, right?"


    "No


    "Really?"


    "Better than gold. Take a rest."


    "Well."


    The car gradually quieted down. Gu Tianqing came across a red light and stopped the car. Next to it was a bar full of good and bad people. He turned his head out and saw that Rong Qiao was drunk and was taken away by a group of men.


    For a woman like her, she has no sense of safety at all. What will happen later can be seen with her toes. It is not Gu Tianqing who is hard hearted, but some people like to die, and no one can save her.


    What she did to Qi Jinnian, at least let her return ten times and a hundred times, Gu Tianqing''s eyes were cold.


    For Rongyue, he has really opened up many aspects of the net.


    But Rongyue is not easy.


    Rong Jing''s business, he can''t help, but still remember.


    He also went to see Rong Jing. When the two brothers met, they were speechless.


    Rong Yue looked at a lot of thin Rong Jing, or some heartache: "brother, I''m sorry."


    Rong Jing looked at him, but with a smile: "the matter has come to this point, what''s more, I''m sorry, it doesn''t mean much. What''s more, it''s hard for you to accept such a mess."


    "Brother --"


    "you don''t have to worry about the company''s affairs. You''d better take care of jonggio."


    Speaking of Rong Qiao, Rong Yue can only sigh.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to take care of her. She doesn''t want me to." When the company went bankrupt, Rongjing was able to face the situation calmly, but Rong Qiao could not. She couldn''t accept it. The old lady''s life was gone forever, so she became very irritable. She was quite unkind to Rongyue. Even Rongyue''s phone calls were not answered. Even if she answered, more of them were abusive to Rongyue, which was unacceptable.


    Rong Jing looks at Rong Yue and realizes that she still knows nothing about Rong Qiao being photographed naked. In the face of her younger brother and sister, Rong Jing also feels that she is not qualified for business, especially Rong Qiao, who only knows how to make trouble.


    "Look at her more. Don''t let anything happen."


    "I know, brother, don''t worry about it, but you --"


    "you don''t have to worry about my affairs, I will have a way. You go back. "


    Rong Jing got up and left. In fact, Rong Yue was envious of his calm and calm attitude. Even if he was in prison, he was calm and calm. If he didn''t have so many thoughts, he would have been very successful.


    Rong Yue left the detention center and went back tired.


    Today''s Rong family is not what it used to be, and the hall is cold.


    All the servants left, leaving only an old nanny who grew up taking care of their three brothers and sisters. She didn''t want to leave. However, as soon as Rong Yue came back, Aunt Zhang went up to Rong Yue and said, "second young master, after the third young lady came back, she kept herself in the room all day and night. Go and have a look."


    "A day and a night? Is there anything in it? "


    "Yes. I was very sharp and yelled for a long time, but now there is no sound at all. I''m worried. Go and have a look. ""Well, I see." Rong Yue immediately went to the second floor, came to the door of Rong Qiao''s room, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Rong Qiao, open the door, I''m the second elder brother, Rong Qiao."


    However, no matter how Rong Yue yelled, there was no movement inside. The door was locked from inside. The more anxious Rong Yue was, he said, "jonggio, if you don''t open the door, I''ll kick the door in."


    The result is still no response, let more heart scared, quickly kick the door.


    It was very dark in the room, so he turned on the light immediately. However, the bright red scene on the bed stung his eyes: "Rong Qiao --"


    Aunt Zhang followed Rong Yue behind. Seeing the situation on the bed, she screamed directly and almost fainted.


    "Aunt Zhang, call an ambulance quickly --" Rong Yue ran to pick up Rong Qiao, who was curled up on the bed. The white sheet under her body was red with blood.


    Rong Qiao has been in shock, let Rong Yue how shout also did not respond.


    -


    hospitals. Rong Qiao was put on the push bed and sent to the rescue room.


    Rong Yue followed all the way, covered with blood, making him look extremely ferocious.


    Finally, he was blocked out of the operating room, watching jonggio pushed, but he could do nothing.


    He did not even know what happened, why jonggio would leave so much blood, but her pale and mindless appearance made him understand that jonggio''s situation was very dangerous. He carried him up all the way, and at this time, he was limp on the ground.


    His family suffered great changes, and all the pressure and burden were to be shouldered by him, which made him really helpless.


    He held his head in the hope that Jonjo would be safe.


    It was not until a doctor came out and handed him a pile of information for his signature that he had a chance to ask, "doctor, what''s wrong with my sister. How can a good man leave so much blood? "


    "Miscarriage, I don''t know that I''m pregnant. I still play with so many men. I''ll sign quickly. It''s too late for the gods to save."


    Abortion, the more completely muddled.

 Chapter 1362

    "Sign quickly. The doctors are waiting. "


    Rong Yue signed his name with trembling hands. Finally, he pressed the doctor''s hand and said, "save my sister anyway."


    "Of course we will try our best. You can wait outside."


    Rong Yue was deeply shocked by this reality again. He was unable to sit down against the wall. When things really happened, he was so useless that he could not do anything.


    And his brother did too dereliction of duty, did not know that jonggio was pregnant, also did not know when things. He is really a failed man, unable to protect his brother''s company, unable to protect his sister, really too failed.


    But in his remorse, the door of the operating room suddenly opened again, and the doctor came out again, bringing a thunderbolt to Rongyue.


    "No, doctor, no, my sister is still so young, how can she take the uterus? If so, she will never be qualified to be a mother. When she wakes up, she will certainly not accept it."


    "There is no way. She has been bleeding all the time. We have tried many ways to stop bleeding. We can only remove the whole uterus. Whether a uterus is important or her life is important, you can think about it yourself, but hurry up."


    Rong Yue was pale and stood there, his body seemed to have been drained: "is there really no other way?"


    "You sent it too late. If you came earlier, you might be able to think of a way. At this time, protecting your life is the first priority."


    Rong Yue was holding the pen, but he was shivering and unable to start writing. However, at this time, jonggio''s life was in his hands. If he delayed for another second, he might lose her vitality. He could not bear the risk of losing her, so he could only sign it with trembling hands.


    The doctor turned around and went in again. He stood outside, but he held his head in both hands and cried bitterly: "jonggio, I''m sorry. It''s my brother who''s sorry for you and didn''t protect you."


    The operation lasted six hours.


    When the company declared bankruptcy, Rongyue did not shed a tear. He was always a strong and incomparable appearance in front of people. However, when he saw that Rongyue was pushed out of the operating room, he almost stood still.


    His sister, pale as a ghost, is a dead man if it is not indicated by the instrument nearby that she still has signs of life.


    Rong Yue can only push her to the ward first.


    -


    the next morning, Gu Tianqing got a call from Fu Hanshen as soon as he got up.


    Qi Jinnian also fed the baby at dawn and was still sleeping. He went outside to answer the phone.


    "It''s so cold, so early." He turned his neck and moved his body. Gu Tianqing stood on the balcony, watching the newborn sun knead his waist again.


    "I just received a report from the hospital that last night a girl had miscarriage and finally had her uterus cut."


    Gu Tianqing speechless: "this morning, what do you say to me? Isn''t this happening every day in your hospital?"


    "I want to tell you about this woman, Jonjo."


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech and was stunned. After a long silence, he said, "are you sure you are not mistaken?"


    "I''ve been checked. It''s true. It''s true. It was sent in by Rongyue. When it was delivered, the person was already in shock. Took the birth control medicine, the result is massive hemorrhage, finally took the uterus


    "Well, I see. I''ll trouble you."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    At the end of the call, Gu Tianqing was still standing there. After the sun broke through the horizon, it was very dazzling, and the light was shining all over the earth. So many people hoped for the newborn sun, because it represents vigor and hope, and represents infinite possibilities.


    Gu Tianqing was shocked by Rong Qiao''s affairs. However, she was responsible for all this. No matter what price she paid, it was all because of the cause and effect cycle. She planted the cause herself. Now the result is very normal and fair.


    God does not blame anyone for this, and will not let anyone off.


    Qi Jinnian came to Gu Tianqing with his nightgown and helped him put it on: "the dew is heavy and cold in the morning. Watch out for a cold. Wow, I haven''t seen the sun rise for a long time. It''s really spectacular."


    Life in the world, they can not have all, but together, is a blessing.


    "I''ll invite you out to dinner tonight."


    "You invited me? The two of us? "


    "Yes, the two of us."


    "What about Jinxi and Huaiyu?"


    "Leave it at home, my mother will take it."


    "But..."


    "No, it''s settled." Gu Tianqing made such a direct decision, which surprised Qi Jinnian. But to be honest, the couple had not been out alone for a long time, so Qi Jinnian readily agreed.


    -


    in the evening, 360 degree panoramic transparent restaurant can overlook the lights of the whole city.


    "Why are you so carefree today? Is it a good thing to ask me out for dinner?" Qi Jinnian sits opposite Gu Tianqing and asks curiously.Gu Tianqing, surrounded by a napkin and holding a red wine cup, said: "is it possible for a husband and wife to come out for dinner, there must be something good to do."


    "Not really, but it''s a bit too heavy."


    "No? I just think the environment is good and the atmosphere is good. "


    "No, I like it very much. The night view is beautiful and quiet. It''s very suitable for relaxing meals."


    "That''s fine. Eat it."


    "But you''re still weird. There must be a reason for that."


    Gu Tianqing helplessly put down his knife and fork and looked at Qi Jinnian: "how can you have so many? Why, I''m dating you, don''t you feel it?"


    Date Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing''s serious and deep eyes, and suddenly burst into laughter: "OK, yes, Mr. Gu. I like this arrangement very much. Cheers."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, and Qi Jinnian touched a cup.


    Qi Jinnian was very happy to eat. After all, he was really tired during this period of time. He was surrounded by children all day. Today, there were no children. So the two people were face-to-face. The warm and peaceful atmosphere made people feel completely safe.


    Most importantly, Gu Tianqing even sent her a gift.


    A red velvet box was pushed in front of her.


    "And gifts?"


    "Open it and have a look."


    Qi Jinnian raised his hand to open the box. Suddenly, there was a twinkling light in his eyes: "ah, how beautiful."


    It''s a very thin white gold necklace with a heart-shaped pendant hanging under it. It''s small and lovely. Qi Jinnian can''t put it down after seeing it.


    "Like it?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded and liked it very much.


    Gu Tianqing laughed: "that''s good. In fact, at the beginning, I didn''t want to buy you this one."


    "Then what to buy."


    "Gold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because Qi Jinnian once said that she loved gold. She still remembered that when she first attended a banquet with Gu Tianqing, she dressed herself up as old-fashioned, dressed in gold and extremely gaudy: "how long has it been since you ran against me?"

 Chapter 1363

    Gu Tianqing showed his hands: "I don''t mean that."


    "Whether you know it or not."


    "Really not."


    "If you don''t have it, you can put it on."


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing picked up the necklace in front of her, walked to Qi Jinnian''s back, lifted up her hair, and put the necklace on her.


    Qi Jinnian touched the cold pendant, but with a smile on his face, he suddenly stood up and gave Gu Tianqing a kiss on his face.


    "That''s it?" Gu Tianqing holds Qi Jinnian''s waist and does not let her move.


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes were YingYing and looking at him: "then what do you want to do?"


    "At least so." He buttoned her waist to keep her from moving, and finally, French kiss.


    It''s really strange that he is still kissing in public. However, Qi Jinnian is also excited.


    But halfway through the kiss, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone rings. The mobile phone rings outside the beautiful dining room. Qi Jinnian pushes Gu Tianqing away and asks him to answer the phone.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the caller ID without any hesitation: "Hello, Luo Zhan."


    "Sky, the shadow has been found!"


    "Really?" At that moment, Gu Tianqing couldn''t help raising the volume, "how is he? Is it OK."


    "Yes, but..."


    "But what''s the matter, say."


    "Mo Li has already taken him back on the plane. It should arrive tomorrow. You can have a look."


    Luo Zhan''s words made Gu Tianqing''s heart sink to the bottom of the valley. The former affection suddenly turned into arsenic poison, which delayed his heart. Both of them had no desire to stay and left the restaurant together.


    Qi Jinnian took Gu Tianqing''s hand and comforted him: "don''t think too much, as long as the shadow is safe."


    Even so, when Gu Tianqing saw the shadow, he almost couldn''t recognize it.


    The shadow was pushed out from the wheelchair. His eyes were dull and lifeless. He seemed to have lost his ability to perceive the outside world. In addition to the movement of his eyes, it showed that he was still alive, which was quite different from the previous tiger power.


    "Shadow." Night first squatted in front of the shadow, called several times, but he did not have any response.


    "How can this happen?" Gu Tianqing asked Bai Mo Li, looking at the bandage on Bai Mo''s arm, he asked, "how can you also be injured, OK?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll take him to the hospital for a check-up first." Bai Mo Li''s voice is hoarse and tired.


    On the way, Bai Moli told them how to find the shadow.


    Before, the shadow disappeared. There was no news or trace. They all thought that he was more or less sinister. But they didn''t know who he was. He sent an express to Bai Moli. It was an address made up of words cut from the newspaper. He looked for it along this address and saw the shadow.


    As for the messenger, Bai Moli has not yet found it.


    -


    hospitals.


    Fu Han Shen arranged the most professional instruments and doctors to do the first examination for the shadow.


    Holding all kinds of newly released films and reports, Fu Hanshen told Gu Tianqing: "judging from the recovery of the shadow, it is possible that his previous injuries have made him a living dead person. Now it is a miracle that he can wake up."


    The three words "living dead" deeply hurt Gu Tianqing''s heart. Shadow has followed him for so many years. I don''t know how many times he has suffered injuries, large and small. But in the end, he still let the shadow look like this. He is very self reproached.


    "What else can I do now?" Gu Tianqing asked Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen shook his head: "I really don''t know now, and I dare not answer you casually. I''ll ask an expert for consultation and confirm the detailed treatment plan."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." Gu Tianqing nodded.


    Fu Hanshen said: "you''d better inform Zhao ChuChu that he has no reaction to the outside world, but maybe Zhao ChuChu and his daughter can arouse him a little consciousness."


    "I have asked Haofeng to pick them up."


    Just saying, Zhao ChuChu''s figure has appeared at the door of the ward.


    She was holding on to the door frame, and her body was tottering. Fortunately, ye Jia leaned over to support her, otherwise she would faint.


    Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo Li all retreat to one side, so that Zhao ChuChu can see the shadow intuitively.


    Zhao ChuChu looks pale as paper, looking at the shadow, he has already shed tears.


    Separated for such a long time, Zhao ChuChu has been reluctant to believe that he had an accident, and has always believed that he will come back. Now, the shadow really comes back, but it has become this appearance, how can she accept it.


    Ye Jia leans around and looks hard. He can''t help but cover his mouth.


    Zhao ChuChu was very difficult. He walked towards the shadow step by step, and finally squatted in front of him. However, the shadow''s expression did not change at all. Even his eyes did not turn. He did not even know his wife.


    Zhao ChuChu''s two tears were rippling, and he burst into tears.When they left the ward, they were all in a heavy mood.


    Gu Tianqing said to Bai Moli, "you go back to have a rest first. I''ll deal with the rest. It''s hard for you during this period."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Tang and Song Dynasty said to Gu Tianqing, "it''s not your fault, so don''t take everything on yourself."


    "No, I don''t think so." Ye Jia pressed the corner of his eyes. "Although such a result is not good at all, I always hope to live, isn''t it?"


    "I see. You go back first, and I''ll talk to the doctor."


    Gu Tianqing goes to the office to find Fu Hanshen, but he doesn''t want to meet Rong Yue in the office.


    Jonggio was very unstable when she woke up. She couldn''t accept the fact that she had lost her uterus. She collapsed completely and finally used a sedative to calm down.


    Rong Yue didn''t know what to do, so he came to Fu Hanshen for help.


    Fu Hanshen also knew that it was human nature not to accept Rong Qiao''s situation, but now, apart from acceptance, I''m afraid there is no other way.


    Fu Hanshen couldn''t help, but he felt that Rongyue''s mental pressure was too great, so he advised Rongyue to take it easy and not take all the responsibility on himself. Rong Qiao is already an adult and has his own behavior ability. He should bear the consequences of what he has done and take responsibility for his own affairs.


    In the end, Rong Yue left the office a little disheartened and met Gu Tianqing. He just nodded. The whole person looked haggard. Rongqiao''s affairs made Rong Yue more self reproach than Rong Jing''s.


    Fu Hanshen looked at Gu Tianqing, but shook his head: "come, sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Thank you."


    "What he Rongyue said is also what I want to tell you. Don''t take everything on yourself. Rongqiao''s business, Rongyue doesn''t want to happen, and you don''t want to happen to the shadow. Fortunately, the result has not been irreparable, is it?"

 Chapter 1364

    Not to the point of irreparable, the shadow like this, what will be the future, who can guarantee that if he has been like this can not get better, it can be said that it is not irreversible.


    This let Zhao ChuChu how sad, in the face of her husband into this appearance, how can she accept.


    Fu Hanshen looked at Gu Tianqing''s locked eyebrows and knew what he was thinking. He said to him, "Tianqing, don''t worry. I''ve contacted my overseas classmates and expert team. They will come over as soon as possible to conduct a comprehensive examination and evaluation of the film. Medicine is improving every day. It''s not as bad as you think. Besides, shadow is a strong willed man People, if Zhao ChuChu has been accompanied by him, it should be very good for his condition


    "I see." Gu Tianqing rubbed his tight eyebrows and said to him, "thank you."


    "Thank you for what. I''m so impressed."


    Gu Tianqing''s look finally relaxed. He asked Fu Hanshen, "where is Rong Qiao?"


    Fu Hanshen showed his hands: "I don''t know I''m pregnant, but I went out to play around. I was probably coughed up and bleeding by many men. Then I found out that I was pregnant. I was young and afraid. I didn''t know to go to the hospital for help. I bought abortion drugs and ate them secretly at home, causing massive bleeding. When it was delivered, I had to resect the uterus completely."


    This time, Gu Tianqing listened, but the expression on his face was calm and did not have much reaction. Rong Qiao got such a result. She was completely responsible for it, and no one was to blame.


    However, Rong Qiao''s experience reminds Gu Tianqing of Gu Yunyao.


    Gu Yunyao is also the same. She was pregnant and was abused as a result, resulting in her child abortion. She was greatly stimulated by mental stimulation. Until now, she has not recovered completely. However, Rong Qiao is worse than Gu Yunyao. Because Rong Qiao lost her uterus, she lost her right to be a mother in this lifetime. In contrast, Gu Yunyao''s situation is much better.


    In fact, Rong Yue''s remorse was the same as that of Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing could not accept it at that time, and he could not forgive himself. Such remorse and remorse will accompany them all their lives.


    Rong Qiao''s spirit is stimulated, which is also normal. What''s afraid is that she will not be able to think about it and do something extreme. Therefore, Gu Tianqing tells Fu Hanshen in particular: "we must take good care of Rong Qiao and prevent any trouble."


    "Well, I''ll send the nurses round the clock to watch her."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    There has been no news of Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing for a long time, and I don''t know what happened to them. Lu Shenxing is still responsible. He promises to take care of Gu Yunyao''s life, but this is also tantamount to destroying Lu Shenxing''s life. If he and a woman he doesn''t love are so tied up and live a life of responsibility, this life will be boring.


    -


    Rong Yue guarded Rong Qiao in the ward for a few days, which made him feel helpless in the world.


    Seeing Rong Qiao wake up, he was very worried, because she had always been very excited when she woke up. She refused to cooperate with the treatment. She cried and made a lot of noise. The doctor could only ask the nurse to give her a sedative to calm her down. However, it must be harmful to the human body to take sedatives all the time, so this time Rongyue will not do anything Ken was beaten.


    No matter what kind of appearance Rong Qiao wakes up to, how to make a big noise, Rong Yue is all ready for psychological preparation.


    Rong Qiao opened his eyes, Rong Yue said: "Rong Qiao, you wake up, you don''t get excited, you listen to me to drink, this is not a big thing, is not, compared to your life, this really does not matter, you calm down, I will always be here with you, nothing will happen."


    "Jonjo, Jonjo?" This time, jonggio didn''t react. He just lay on his back in bed, staring at the ceiling. He didn''t cry or make any noise. However, the calm made Rong feel more and more strange, "Joe, you talk, Qiao Qiao."


    "You don''t have to be sedated any more. I just don''t want to fight." Rong Qiao was in a coma for a long time, which was the first sentence she said, so she was very hoarse and deep.


    The more he listened, he was heartbroken, and nodded his head to guarantee: "good, Joe, as long as you cooperate with the doctor, the second brother won''t let them move you again."


    "You go back first. I want to sleep a little more." With that, Jonjo closed his eyes again.


    Rong Yue looked at the side. Although he was surprised, he was relieved. As long as she wakes up and regains her sanity, things are likely to move in a good direction.


    During this period, he stayed in the hospital day and night, and didn''t go back home. His clothes were wrinkled, and there were many fresh beards on his chin. He looked extremely down-to-earth and slovenly, and he was extremely emaciated. It looked really worrying.


    Qi Jinnian also knew the news that the shadow had been found, but after knowing the situation of the shadow, he was happy and worried.


    White Mo Li is called home by Gu Tianqing to have a meal. Seeing the bandage on Bai Mo Li''s arm, Qi Jinnian can''t help but care: "is the injury serious? Should it be tight?"


    "No problem. I can carry it. Before you gave birth to a child, you didn''t have time to send a gift. Here, this is for the child."Bai Moli took out a box and pushed it to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian smiled: "since it''s for children, I''m not polite."


    As soon as he opened it, he saw a complete set of pure gold lock for long life. Qi Jinnian was surprised and took a breath: "it''s too expensive."


    "It''s not expensive. Take it. He''ll be my half son in the future. When I''m old, he''ll give me support."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and took a look at Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing said, "well, take it. What''s this? All his property will be Huaiyu''s in the future. Huaiyu can support his old man and send him away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian was speechless, but he also realized the desolate mood of Bai Moli. Without mu Hanqiu in the world, Bai Moli was just a walking corpse. When she died, she took away his heart. He lived, and his life was just a simple movement. It didn''t have much meaning. "Then I''ll thank uncle Bai instead of Huaiyu I''ll take it. "


    White Mo Li faint smile, now he, also has to the sympathy in the eyes of the public immunity.


    "Well, to get to the point, let''s talk about the situation over there." The matter of the shadow, let Gu Tianqing worry, won''t let it go like this.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t put in a word, so he went into the room with Huaiyu in his arms. But in his heart, he couldn''t put down his shadow. It was really heartbreaking.


    White Mo Li will he after the situation over there and Gu Tianqing said once.

 Chapter 1365

    Gu Tianqing immediately grasped two important questions: "the first time, so many people can not survive, so who was the shadow rescued, he was so seriously injured, it is absolutely impossible to run out by himself. Second, who is the person who wrote to you, is it the same person who saved him, and finally, who is this person?"


    "I can''t answer you, and if I could, I wouldn''t have come here."


    "I know, but first of all, we have to make sure that this person is an enemy or a friend. If he can save the shadow in such a dangerous situation, he must have some skills. If he is a friend, who is it, why he doesn''t show up? If it is an enemy, what is the purpose of saving and sending back the shadow?" Shadow has now become this way, and can''t speak. This question has no answer for a while, bothering Gu Tianqing.


    Bai Mo Li leaned back on the sofa and spoke faintly: "no matter whether it''s an enemy or a friend, it''s always a good thing to save the shadow. It''s better than no hope at all. If the shadow dies, Zhao ChuChu''s life will be completely hopeless."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and kneaded his brow.


    Bai Moli asked, "I heard that phelens is here and hasn''t been caught yet."


    "Yes." Su Haoyuan, together with the international criminal police, have nearly dug up the whole city of a three feet, but there is no news of phelens. He really seems to have disappeared out of thin air, leaving no trace at all.


    Bai Moli frowned. They all knew that ferrens was vicious and vicious. One day he didn''t catch it, and the other day he was in danger.


    "Forget it, don''t think about these things. Come to eat first. You''ve been working hard during this period." Gu Tianqing pats Bai Mo Li on the shoulder.


    Bai Moli nodded: "OK, have a meal. During my absence, the Tang and Song dynasties had a wonderful time."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, smile: "you should learn from him more."


    "Forget it, I can''t learn it."


    -


    "a-a-choo --" Tang Song sat in the car and looked at the school gate in front of him. He was afraid of missing something. He could not help rubbing his nose and muttering, "who, scolding Laozi behind his back, has no public morality."


    Today, Liu Yingying has an elective course in the evening. Tang and song have been waiting here. Since the last toilet incident, Liu Yingying has completely lost her good face to Tang and Song Dynasty. Seeing that the time agreed with Gu Tianqing is about to arrive, he has made no progress at all. Don''t mention how anxious he is.


    He sent her messages, she did not return, she did not answer the phone, Tang and song can only come to the school gate to block people.


    As a result, so many people came out all of a sudden, and he didn''t see the willow warbler at all.


    there are quite a number of schools in this school. It is possible that she does not walk from here.


    Liu Yingying didn''t go to class today. She had a classmate''s birthday. She was taken to KTV to drink and sing.


    Of course, this is not her original intention. She really doesn''t want to do this kind of thing, but she can''t resist her classmates'' urging and asking her four times. In addition, this period of time is really annoying, so she agreed.


    She didn''t sing. She just drank a little wine and felt dizzy. Then she came back immediately. But as soon as she got out of the elevator, her eyes sank when she saw the man sitting in front of her house.


    Tang and song waited too long, accidentally dozed off, but the sound of the elevator door still woke him up.


    He knew that he was right. No matter how late she would be back, he sat on the ground and looked up at the standing willow warbler. However, the willow warbler''s eyes were cold and there was no fluctuation at all.


    Tang and Song Dynasties Liu Yingying stretched out his hand: "sit for a long time, legs numb, help me up."


    Liu Yingying''s eyelids drooped slightly: "legs numb, then climb away, sit at the door of my house to do what, when the door god ward off evil spirits."


    Sonny never talked to me like lightning, but she said to me from the bottom of her heart


    Because of the angle, so the willow warbler opened her mouth, and those strong wine gas could not escape the nose of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Liu Yingying was shocked by the sudden roar of the Tang and Song dynasties. She backed back against the wall behind her. She frowned and said, "what are you doing so loud? Are you deaf?"


    "I''m deaf? If I ask you something, don''t change the subject. Have you gone out for a drink


    His loud eardrum of warbler warbler was buzzing. He couldn''t help but retort: "what''s the matter with you? Do I need to report to you? Can you manage it? Get out of the way. I''ll go back and have a rest."


    However, the Tang and Song Dynasties blocked all the outlets of Liu Yingying with her arms and body. She was trapped in prison and couldn''t move at all: "Tang and song, get out of the way."


    "Didn''t you ask me what this has to do with me? Well, I''ll tell you what it has to do with me!" Tang Song a language, then one hand raised her chin, directly to her soft purplish lips kiss down.Every time, she always kisses her. Liu Yingying is disgusted and annoyed at the bottom of her heart. However, her strength can''t match her. Every time, the Tang and Song Dynasties succeed, and all the struggles can only turn into confusion.


    Liu Yingying even felt a little bit drunk today. She was not like her usual self. She couldn''t lift up her half strength to refuse.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were also surprised to find the change of the willow warbler, so the courage further increased, but when he went deep out of his tongue, he was mercilessly bitten.


    Blood immediately spread in each other''s mouth.


    Tang and Song Dynasty were forced to stop the plunder. However, the control of her body was not relaxed. Her forehead was against her forehead. She couldn''t help laughing and said, "you liar, you feel very much about my kiss. I have to pretend to be so indifferent. I suddenly feel that you drink wine well. At least your body is more honest than your heart."


    The willow warbler face immediately hot up: "roll!"


    Tang Song raised her finger and wiped off the residual blood from the corner of her mouth. This action was ambiguous and imaginative. Liu Yingying''s body was stiff and unable to move. Tang Song''s face hung a satisfied smile: "that''s right, be obedient, otherwise --"


    Liu Yingbi was not as experienced as Tang Song, and he was not as thick skinned, so she was in a mess: "Tang Song, Is that how you chase girls? Do you always chase girls so hard that you are shameless? "


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    "Go to whoever likes it!"


    "But I just like you!" The body of Tang and Song Dynasties pressed down on the willow warbler.

 Chapter 1366

    "Get out of here Liu Yingying felt that if she met such a rogue in the Tang and Song Dynasties, no matter how well she cultivated herself, she would become nothing.


    But Tang and Song Dynasty is such that oil and salt do not enter, even can refute let you speechless: "but my egg won''t roll by itself."


    Liu Yingying''s face was immediately hot: "you shut up!"


    "What did I say wrong? You look so red."


    "Ah -" was really driven crazy by the Tang and Song Dynasties, and Liu Yingying couldn''t help screaming.


    Tang Song low smile: "it seems that you want your neighbors to watch, and then our relationship to the public."


    "Roll --"


    "OK, let''s roll together and get into the rolling bed sheet."


    "Tang and Song Dynasties -" Liu Yingying was angry. Sure enough, her scream just now led the next door neighbors out. The neighbors opened the door and looked at them.


    Liu Yingying was immediately ashamed. The Tang and Song dynasties were not red and put their arms around her shoulder and said, "I''m sorry, my girlfriend has a bad temper. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    Although these neighbors are not common, and even don''t know each other, Liu Yingying is also a shameful person. If she continues to make trouble like this, she will lose face in the end. So after the neighbors close the door, Liu Yingying finally can''t bear to say, "Tang and song, tell me what you want to do before you let me go."


    "What do you mean I let you go? Am I pestering you now?"


    "Isn''t it?" Liu Yingying glared at him angrily, his face was full of displeasure, "what do you want?"


    "In fact, you all know that," Tang Song raised his hand and stroked her round and small earlobe with one hand. The earlobe is everyone''s sensitive place, and liuyingying is no exception. Tang Song''s touch is very skillful. She almost shuddered and tried to push his hand away. Tang Song then said, "you know I''m chasing you, and now I want to pretend to be stupid?"


    Liu Yingying clenched her teeth and glared at him angrily: "as for the way you chase girls, which girl do you think can accept?"


    "It''s not enough to blame you. I think it''s better to be straightforward."


    "So I have to thank you."


    "You don''t have to thank me. You just have to say yes."


    "Not good." Liu Yingying, with a straight face, reached out and pushed him forward. "It''s just your wishful thinking. I don''t want to have any involvement with you. I don''t like Fu Bowen, let alone you."


    "How can Fu Bo Wen compare with me?" Tang and Song said that it is reasonable and vigorous, once the heart of shame is not.


    Liu Yingying listened and laughed twice. The meaning of contempt was self-evident.


    Tang Song''s self-esteem was still a little frustrated. In fact, he did not chase girls. He felt that meeting Liu Yingying was like kicking a piece of iron. There was no way to take her. Especially now, the look in her eyes made Tang and song feel flustered.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    "It doesn''t mean much. Anyway, I just tell you that if you don''t chase people like you, if you really want to chase me, don''t do things that disgust me. For example, now that I''m going back to have a rest, get out of my way."


    "If I don''t let it."


    "And you want to chase me, too?"


    This sentence, really said Tang and song completely speechless, even if no longer unwilling, can only obediently move two steps to the side, let liuyingying through, she entered the room, then mercilessly closed the door.


    Tang and Song Dynasty leaned against the wall of the door, holding his chest in both hands, and his face was full of deep thinking.


    It seems that this method of forcible attack is not feasible. He has to think of another way.


    The willow warbler took a bath and lay down on the bed. She was very sleepy. But now, her brain was suddenly very clear. She was lying on the bed, tossing and turning, but she couldn''t sleep any more.


    She felt very agitated, but she didn''t know what was bothering her. She could have ignored such rogue behaviors in the Tang and Song Dynasties, but she was stirred by the spring water in her heart, which made her uneasy. She was a little afraid, a little nervous, even a little unable to control her emotions, she was very anxious, so she was very upset.


    Finally, she just sat up and called Gu Tianqing.


    However, when the phone rang, she hung up. Qi Jinnian and the child must have gone to bed. It was too bold for her to call so rashly. It was not good to disturb people''s rest.


    She scratched her hair distractedly, but the next second, her cell phone rang. She looked, is Gu Tianqing''s phone, hesitated for a moment to answer: "Hello, Gu elder brother."


    "Yingying, you look for me."


    "Well I''m sorry to call you so late. I didn''t disturb your rest. "


    "It''s OK. I''m in my study. It doesn''t matter. Do you have anything to do with me?" Gu Tianqing''s voice is quiet. In this silent night, it''s as low as the waves beating on the beach.


    Words to the mouth, the warbler or hesitated for a moment, but finally opened his mouth: "is something."


    "You say."


    "It''s the Tang and Song Dynasty. Can you manage him so that he doesn''t come to me again. He makes me very upset and has seriously affected my life.""He''s looking for you now?"


    "Yes," sighed the warbler, "he really bothers me."


    "He didn''t chase girls. He''s not sensible. I''ll talk about him later."


    "How could he be so fond of girls?"


    Gu Tianqing chuckled twice: "but you are not a person with great mood fluctuation. If you don''t like people and things, you won''t pay attention to them at all. No matter what others do, you won''t go to your heart at all. If you don''t feel a bit about Tang and song, how can you let Tang and song affect your mood?"


    "I''m not. I''m just -" Liu Yingying pauses and sighs. "I''m just not good at dealing with this kind of emotional problem. Please help me."


    She said that, but Gu Tianqing couldn''t ignore it. He said, "OK, I know. It''s late. You should have a rest earlier."


    At the end of the call, Qi Jinnian on one side said: "it seems that the things of Tang and Song Dynasties really bothered Yingying. Otherwise, I would not have called you so late."


    Gu Tianqing shook his head helplessly and called Tang Song.


    "Where are you?"


    "For what." Tang Song was driving, obviously in a bad mood, "you don''t sleep with your wife in your arms at night, what do you call me for?"


    "I asked where you were. Did you go to the willow warbler?"


    "Who told you, willow warbler?" In addition to the two of them, no one else knew about it. Gu Tianqing knew it so soon. In addition to Liu Yingying calling him, he couldn''t think of a second possibility.


    "You know, people are disgusted with you now. Please don''t do so many disgusting things."

 Chapter 1367

    "I''m so disgusting." The Tang and Song dynasties were unconvinced.


    "You know in your heart that you don''t chase girls like that."


    Tang and Song Dynasty heard, anger extremely counter smile: "the girl is not so chase, Gu Dashen, then you are to tell me, this girl how to chase."


    "I -" Gu Tianqing opened his mouth, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Qi Jinnian is nursing the baby. The room is quiet. She hears the voice of Tang and Song Dynasty through the receiver. She also sees Gu Tianqing''s shriveled appearance, and she can''t help but smile.


    Gu Tianqing stares at her, and Qi Jinnian smiles.


    Tang and song continued to urge: "say ah, Gu Da Shen, I am waiting for you to teach experience, teach me quickly."


    "Why should I teach you? Anyway, my wife and children are all here. It''s not pleasant to see you alone." With that, Gu Tianqing snapped his cell phone.


    "Hey --" Tang Song immediately two eyes a black, also angry not to be able to, "the villain is successful."


    But the heart also looked at whether it was really boring Liu Yingying. After all, she was not the kind of person who could easily find someone to complain. Since she had found Gu Tianqing, she could not bear it.


    But who the hell can tell her how to chase girls


    -


    Suya thinks that her life has been very moist recently, and her life has been on the right track. She has gradually adapted to the life of a person here. The most important thing is that she is still thin. Although there is still a gap between her original appearance and her original appearance, she is not bloated at least.


    It seems that the effect of drugs is really great.


    She is now gradually in love with fitness, in the vicinity of a fitness card, every day will take time to go.


    Ye Jiaqing knows that Suya is working out, so he will ask Suya out when he has time.


    Every time she saw Suya, she would be surprised to find that although she always thought she was very beautiful, the old saying was right. She looked good in everything she wore, and her thin temperament came out. In addition, her tall stature really made people feel amazing.


    Today, Suya came to the pool on time.


    Wearing a three-point bikini swimsuit, snow-white skin, slender graceful body, is very eye-catching.


    However, she did not care about other people''s eyes, to the edge of the swimming pool, then a fierce plunge.


    She preferred swimming to running, and she preferred the quiet, cheerful feeling in the water.


    She didn''t count the number of times she swam. She only came back to the shore when she felt exhausted. She just came out of the water today and didn''t have time to wipe the water on her face. She was scared back into the water by the man standing on the bank and choked several saliva.


    Because she had no strength, and the accident happened suddenly, she could not help herself and fluttered in the water.


    Ye Zenan was shocked to see her tossing in the water.


    He didn''t look so frightening. As for that, seeing that she couldn''t get up, he had to follow him, swim quickly towards her, lift her out of the water, and drag her to the shore.


    SUA tried to refuse his touch, but coughed so much that she gave up and let him grab herself back to the shore.


    Suya sits by the pool and gasps. Ye Zenan comes over with a towel and smashes her head on her side.


    Su Ya is angry. She looks up and stares at ye Zenan. After calming down her breath, she pulls the towel down and throws it aside.


    Ye Zenan stood in the same place, feeling a little bit embarrassed. He was really kind-hearted. He saved her without saying a word of thanks. He dared to lose his temper.


    Suya walked very fast over there. She felt that she must not have looked at the Yellow calendar when she went out today. Otherwise, how could she meet this broom star? She would have drunk so much dirty water. It''s bad luck!


    "Ouch --" because she looked down at things and didn''t pay attention to the road ahead, Suya accidentally bumped into the person opposite her.


    She bumped her head into someone''s chest. She was dizzy and took two steps back. As a result, the other party directly reached out and took his waist. Suya felt sick and had goose bumps all over her. She didn''t look at her face, but she felt like a chicken in white when she looked at the man''s chest.


    "Thank you, I''m ok," she said, trying to pull back from her discomfort, but the other side didn''t mean to let go. Suya even clearly felt that the man was touching her waist and eating her tofu.


    Suya''s resentment deepened and she immediately resisted, "you let me go."


    "Beauty, make a friend." The man still refused to let it go. Listening to the voice, he was even a little steamy. Several men who followed him immediately surrounded Suya.


    Ye Zenan was so angry with Suya''s attitude that he came over with a towel. He saw this scene, especially when he saw the man''s hand on Suya''s waist. He looked up at the man and put on a light cynical smile: "Oh, what a coincidence. Chen Shao is you. Is my girlfriend accidentally bumping into you Sorry. ""And I said you, let you wait for me, you don''t wait for me, you have to walk so fast, hit people, quickly and Chen Shao compensation is not." As soon as ye Zenan made a move, he pulled Suya to his side and held her waist. He swore sovereignty.


    The man surnamed Chen raised his eyes and looked at ye Zenan. Although he disdained him, he did not dare to make a second attempt: "general ye, so clever, is this your woman?"


    "No, I lost my temper with me in the swimming pool, and left without taking the towel. You see, this little face is still very angry. I''ll apologize for Chen Shao''s words instead of her. You don''t remember the villain''s mistakes. Don''t be wise with her."


    "OK, for the sake of your general Ye''s face, let''s forget it. Let''s go."


    Su Ya looked at the scumbag and took people away, still filled with indignation, directly pushed ye Zenan''s hand and went to the women''s dressing room.


    She had been in it three times before she got dressed and left.


    Ye Zenan is waiting for her in the chair at the door, but Suya ignores her and passes by him.


    Ye Zenan had to follow up and said to her, "the one you met just now is the most vulgar flower picking thief in this circle. If you don''t want to have trouble in the future, you''d better be honest, you know?"


    After that, he put his arm around SUA''s shoulder. She struggled for two times, but was afraid that what he said was true, and there was no end of trouble, so she could only bear it for a while.


    But as soon as she got into the elevator, Suya bounced back: "you let me go."


    Ye Zenan sighed: "women, it''s faster to turn over a book than to turn over a book. If you don''t say thank you, your ability to cross rivers and bridges is first-class."


    "Why do I get into such trouble? It''s not all your fault. You''re a sweeper!"

 Chapter 1368

    Ye Zenan heard it and felt funny: "you don''t walk long enough, and you hit people with the corner of your eyes, which is also to blame on my head?"


    "I don''t have eyes? If you hadn''t been in front of me all the time, I would have run into someone? I almost drowned, saying that your broomsticks are light. "


    Ye Zenan angrily responded with a smile: "you drown because you are not good at water, and I have a half dime relationship? You''re a woman who really likes to argue. "


    "So you''d better not show up in front of me, so that we don''t hate each other and get angry more and more."


    "It seems that you are the only one who is angry. I am not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s because I have a pleasant face, and you are disgusting. " Suya went straight back.


    After hearing this, ye Zenan directly laughed: "are you happy? Am I annoying? "


    The laughter pierced through her eardrum, like a feather tickling. She felt uncomfortable. She turned red, stamped her foot, and left.


    Seeing this, ye Zenan laughed more than once, but he quickly followed up.


    Suya comes to the elevator. There is a delivery boy standing in the elevator with a big bag and a small bag in his hand. Now she is delivering the meal.


    She walked in, and ye Zenan also rushed over. In public places, she had no right to drive people out, so she could only stand aside and keep a distance from him.


    But before long, she felt a bout of nausea. All the food flavors on the express brother''s hands are mixed together. The smell is really unbearable. Suya can''t help but cover her mouth and vomit twice.


    Express brother and ye Zenan both heard it, and their eyes fell on her. Fortunately, the elevator opened again immediately, and the express brother rushed to deliver the meal. However, even if he left, the smell was still floating in every corner of the elevator, stimulating SUA''s fragile intestines and stomach, and her retching was severe.


    She ignored ye Zenan''s eyes and rushed out as soon as the elevator arrived on the first floor.


    She ran all the way to the outside of the building. After breathing the fresh air, the discomfort slowly subsided.


    What a torment. She has been eating light food recently. It seems that she can''t smell the greasy smell at all.


    However, as she walked along, she found something wrong, because ye Zenan had been following her step by step. She was a little annoyed. She stopped and turned around: "ye Zenan, what do you want?"


    As a result, ye Zenan looked at her with a very strange look, which made Suya suddenly panic: "Hey, ye Zenan, why do you look at me like this? Don''t follow me, OK. It''s very annoying that you can''t walk on such a big road. "


    "Have you had your period this month?" Ye Zenan, regardless of Suya''s roar, goes straight out.


    When Sue heard this, she blushed and looked around. When no one heard her, she stamped her feet and said, "you are crazy. What do you want to do with this? I warn you, don''t follow me. Do you hear me


    She turned around and left, but her wrist was pinned by Ye Zenan. Ye Zenan said, "it doesn''t matter to me. If you don''t have a period, you''re pregnant and you say it has nothing to do with me."


    The word "pregnant" exploded on Suya''s head like a thunderbolt, which made her stagger and nearly paralyzed.


    How can this be possible, pregnancy Only for a while, she was shocked to the point that she was at a loss and stood there pale.


    "No, it can''t be..." After a while, Suya calmed down and murmured to herself.


    "It''s impossible if you say it''s impossible," ye Zenan is more rational. "What if it''s true."


    "That''s none of your business. I''ll take care of it myself." Suya was upset when she heard his voice, and she couldn''t calm down when she saw him. So she raised her voice and said, "you can''t follow me. That''s the biggest help for me."


    Ye Zenan sent her four words: "stubborn."


    Suya replied to him with four words: "I want you, chicken."


    He''s a chicken? Ye Zenan thoroughly realized what it means to be a scholar to meet a soldier in Suya''s body. When he was angry, he relaxed his hand and said, "OK, you can go. You are really pregnant. You can wait to be a single mother."


    SUA''s face turned white again, but she insisted, "it''s none of your business."


    -


    Suya didn''t know how she came back. She was in a state of confusion.


    Pregnant, what should I do if I am pregnant My God, if you are pregnant at one time, is the hit rate too high? Who can tell her if this is true? If there is She should consult with whom to deal with the matter.


    Deep fear enveloped Suya''s heart. She wrote many times about pregnancy in her novels. They were either happy or sad, or as helpless and helpless as she was. Now she found that no matter how she wrote in the past, she could not write about the anxiety, uneasiness and helplessness of what happened


    Damn ye Zenan, hateful, hateful


    After I came here, everything was perfect, but meeting him was a big stain in my life. I wish I could go back to my time. That night''s event can be regarded as not happening.¡ª¡ª


    "Hello, uncle, what are you doing? Take my wine as water. I want money for it."


    "It''s cheap to drink such a little wine. OK, I''ll call Jiaqing."


    "Well, it''s a joke. It''s really necessary. But what are you doing? It''s so boring to drink alone."


    Ye Zenan glanced at Su Haofeng, who was sitting opposite him. He immediately pushed a bottle of wine in the past: "OK, then you can accompany me to drink."


    "I can''t. My wife will scold me if I go back with all the wine I drink."


    "Bang." Ye Zenan said with a smile, "you are a famous playboy, an old hand in love. How can you change your sex now?"


    "You said that, that''s all in the past. Now I''m labeled as a new good man. Do you see, all the beauties in the world are floating clouds to me."


    Ye Zenan heard this and suddenly laughed again.


    Su Haofeng was unconvinced: "what do you mean by laughing? Why, don''t believe me."


    "No, I see. I gave up the whole forest for the sake of my sister''s chili pepper. You are a model of love now, and you will be thumbed up when you say it."


    "In spite of the fact, I don''t think it''s a good thing to say from inside."


    "No. I''m not praising you. "


    Su Haofeng rolled a white eye: "really boast or false boast, I can''t hear it, come on, you say, what do you want me to do?"

 Chapter 1369

    "I didn''t look for you."


    "Then you drag me here to watch you drink wine for such a long time. Well, in that case, I''ll go to work first. You can drink slowly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, wait a minute. "


    "Why, I''m willing to say it."


    "In fact, it''s not a big deal. I just want to know how you felt when Jiaqing gave you a baby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said, brother-in-law, you should not have made your stomach big. You have been born an illegitimate child or an illegitimate daughter. Now you have come to the door. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think I''m you


    "I -" Su Haofeng that angry, "then I don''t tell you, when you are found, you will know what it''s like."


    ¡­¡­


    -


    Su Ya was worried all night. Except ye Jiaqing, she didn''t know who to discuss with. But if she told ye Jiaqing, she would certainly not let ye Zenan go. If she made things more and more complicated, it would be troublesome. So she got up early the next morning and searched the Internet for information about early pregnancy abortion.


    Do not see do not know, a look scared, ah, the original so terrible, she went alone, really do not know can carry live.


    There are also some online posts and reports about what miscarriage children will have. They are really alarmist. The more you look at them, the more you feel the colder your back is.


    How could she be involved in this event? It would be nice if her parents were around at this time. Unfortunately, it is impossible. If her parents knew about it, she might break her leg.


    She couldn''t help rubbing her arm. Suddenly the doorbell rang outside and she almost didn''t jump up.


    Who is this early. She went to the door and looked at it with cat''s eyes. She found that it was ye Zenan. Her face sank. He still had face.


    Ye Zenan rang the doorbell several times, but he still didn''t respond, so he continued to press persistently. Suya couldn''t bear to make any noise. She had to open the door, but only opened a small crack and asked him, "what are you doing here?"


    "Open the door, can I still eat you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Zenan listened, but also no longer said anything, only said: "I brought you breakfast, you first open the door."


    "The weasel must have no good intention to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken. I won''t eat breakfast. You can take it back and eat it yourself."


    "I said that you, a woman, can''t be nice to you even if you don''t want to drink or drink."


    "I''m sorry, I don''t need you to be nice to me. If you don''t show up in front of me, it''s the best for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I count to three, if you don''t open the door, I''ll call ye Jiaqing and tell her about your pregnancy. "


    "You''re crazy, aren''t you? It''s good for you to make things known."


    "So you open the door and we can discuss how to solve the problem."


    After all, Suya felt that there was some truth. If she publicized the matter, she must be the one who suffered losses. If she could deal with the matter without saying a word, it would be good for everyone. Ye Zenan had half of the responsibility for this matter. If he pushed it all over the place and let himself be frightened and worried all day long, it seemed that she could not make sense.


    SUA thought about it and opened the door, but her eyes were alert.


    Ye Zenan looked at her appearance and put the breakfast on the table: "eat quickly, and talk about it after eating."


    Porridge with preserved eggs and lean meat is very light. Suya hasn''t eaten anything since last night. Now she''s hungry. She doesn''t have to be polite. She sits down and starts to eat porridge.


    Ye Zenan sat on the sofa on one side and looked at her small house. It was also chic and emotional.


    Looking at the way she ate, she could not help wringing her eyebrows: "can you eat slowly, and no one is robbing you."


    "Shut up, no one will think you are dumb." SUA retorted, half mercilessly.


    Ye Zenan asked for no fun: "choke death you forget."


    She wiped her mouth and sat down on the chair, facing him: "OK, you can tell me how to solve this problem now."


    "It''s very simple. Go to the hospital first and make sure you''re pregnant."


    "And then, if you''re pregnant, you let me knock it out." SUA chuckled with her lips. She didn''t have to think about it. She knew it would be like this.


    Ye Zenan also considered this issue for a long time last night. If he did, he would kill him or stay. If he did, he would be dead. It''s easy to say. But if he stayed, would his children really want to be illegitimate?


    Seeing ye Zenan''s silence, Suya nodded: "OK, wait for me. I''ll change my clothes and go to the hospital now."


    After getting on the bus, Suya said to ye Zenan, "change to a far away hospital. It''s not good for anyone if you run into acquaintances."


    "I know. I''ve already arranged it. Don''t worry."Suya nodded: "it seems that you are still an experienced lover and arranged in good order."


    "I''ve never done anything like that."


    Sue shrugged. "Don''t explain it to me." The explanation is to cover up, "I''ll sleep first and call me when I get there."


    Last night, I didn''t sleep last night. Now the car is bumpy and Suya is shaking. She really sleeps.


    Ye Zenan parked the car in the underground garage. He turned around and found that Suya was still sleeping heavily. He wanted to reach out to wake her up, but stopped again when his hand touched her arm.


    She looks tired, so let her sleep more.


    Suya didn''t know how long she had slept. Anyway, when she woke up, she was covered with a man''s clothes, and ye Zenan was sleeping in the cab.


    She was stunned for a moment. They came to the hospital for examination, but both of them were sleeping in the car. They were really talented people.


    Take out her mobile phone to look at the time, Suya immediately called out: "ye Zenan, you can get up, all this point, you hurry up."


    It''s 10:30, and the doctor is about to leave work at noon. She even slept for such a long time.


    Ye Zenan was called up, but he was still confused: "what''s the matter? It''s on fire."


    "What''s on fire? Get out of the car. The doctors are going to work."


    Ye Zenan woke up and got out of the car with him. When he came to the outpatient hall, the number was all hung up. Suya was worried. However, ye Zenan said, "come with me."


    He''s been an expert a long time ago. It''s all right.


    Suya was dragged away by him. When she looked down and saw that he was clasping his wrist, she always felt strange. When she saw the signs on the hospital corridor, she suddenly remembered that she had Behcet''s disease, and it was not so easy to get pregnant

 Chapter 1370

    Behcet''s disease is a kind of immune deficiency disease, belonging to vasculitis. It can invade all parts of the human body, including the mouth, skin, joint muscles, eyes, blood vessels, heart, lung and nervous system, etc. the main manifestations are recurrent oral and perineal ulcers, rashes, erythema of lower limb nodules, iritis of the eye, esophageal ulcer, small intestine or colon ulcer and joint swelling and pain. Behcet syndrome needs regular drug treatment, including various immune regulating drugs. If not treated, the prognosis will be bad, and even life-threatening.


    Mouth ulcer needless to say, Suya is prone to oral ulcer, but the most fatal is still when 1 Yin 1 ulcer occurs, which is really life-threatening.


    This is why Suya had to use hormone therapy. Before, the ulcer had not been cured for a long time. She had seen almost all the departments in the hospital, but still could not be cured. Later, she went to hang up an expert number with very old qualifications, and then determined her disease.


    To tell you the truth, when she heard about the disease, Suya was confused because she didn''t know what the disease was and had never heard of it. When it broke out, it was itchy and bloody, which really scared her to death.


    And so far, the cause of the disease is not clear, so she does not know what to do.


    She also asked the doctor, in this case can be pregnant, the doctor said that there is no problem, as long as the body is stable, or can be pregnant, but there will be a bit of probability.


    It''s good to be pregnant. She thought so at that time, but she also knew that the probability might not be so great. If this is the case, how could ye Zenan be hit at one time


    It shouldn''t be.


    And her medicine just stopped for such a short time, if so pregnant, will not be good.


    She couldn''t help thinking, until ye Zenan pushed her, she just woke up like a dream and came back to her mind. As soon as she looked up, she saw that they were already standing at the door of the doctor''s office.


    Ye Zenan frowned at her: "what are you thinking?"


    "I didn''t think about it. I think it might be a misunderstanding. How could I be pregnant?"


    "If you''re pregnant, go and check it. You''ve come."


    It''s all here, but


    "Go in. It''s your turn." Ye Zenan opens the door of the doctor''s office directly. Although Suya has a lot of emotions, she can only follow in.


    The gynecologist took a look at them: "where is the discomfort?"


    Su ya face slightly red, some do not know how to answer, ye Zenan in the side of the mouth: "pregnancy test."


    "Are you her husband? Have you tried the test paper, are you sure you have it? "


    Before Suya could buy the test paper, he was quickly pulled here by Ye Zenan, so she could only shake her head.


    "Then go and buy a test paper to test it. If not, there is no need for blood test."


    "But if you do, you don''t have to come here, just check it out." Ye Zenan said.


    The doctor nodded, no objection, and gave Suya a blood test list.


    After ye Zenan paid the fee, Suya went to the blood drawing window. There were a lot of people waiting in line for the blood test. It took her a long time to see the bright red blood flowing out of her arm. She was particularly worried. If she was really pregnant, what should she do


    The problem bothered her deeply.


    Then there was a long wait.


    Sue sat on the bench as if she had lost her soul and said nothing. Ye Zenan looked at her and didn''t know what to say.


    After all, he is also responsible. If he is really pregnant, will he have to -


    but even if they have made one thousand assumptions, the reality will not necessarily follow the script they set.


    Two hours later, she can go to get the examination report. Suya takes the report out of fear and looks at the various values on it. She is confused and shows ye Zenan. Ye Zenan is also at a loss and can only go back to the doctor.


    After the doctor looked at it, he said to them, "no pregnancy, all the values are normal."


    When she heard that, SUA was wide eyed, as if a prisoner who had been sentenced to death suddenly heard that he had been released. She was full of disbelief: "doctor, am I really not pregnant?"


    "No, it''s normal."


    "That would be great." SUA was slightly excited.


    Ye Zenan on one side frowned. He thought she would be a huge burden on him when she was pregnant, but now he seems not so happy to hear that she is not pregnant.


    "Doctor, are you sure?"


    "It''s not that I''m sure, it''s the machine that''s sure." The doctor looked at ye Zenan, "OK, you go back."


    "But doctor, I haven''t had my period this month. What''s going on?"


    The doctor said, "I can''t answer you now. The human body structure is very special, and there are many reasons for the delay of the period. If it''s only one or two days, it''s normal. Don''t worry. It may have something to do with your living environment and eating habits. If it has been delayed for 10 days and a half months, it''s necessary to go to the hospital for an examination. Now it''s certain that you''re not pregnant. How many days have you put off? ""Ah, only two days." Suya held out two fingers and looked at the doctor with some embarrassment.


    The doctor nodded: "in this case, then you go back and wait, and wait a few days have not come to the hospital for examination."


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Let''s go first."


    Last night, she was tortured all night. Now, hearing such news, she put her heart back into her stomach. It seems that there is wind in her walking.


    As she walked, she found that ye Zenan didn''t seem to catch up. She really felt a little puzzled. She looked back and saw that he didn''t move very fast and hung his head half. She was curious: "Hey, ye Zenan, you walk so slowly. Why, I feel sorry that I''m not pregnant?"


    "I think you are very happy."


    "That''s it." Suya nodded and shook her bag. She did not hide her joy. "Is it hard? Do you really want to make an illegitimate child to catch up with the fashion


    Who said his child would be illegitimate Ye Zenan opened his mouth and prepared to refute it. However, he felt that this was not appropriate. He did not want to be an illegitimate child, but was he still a legitimate legitimate child.


    In fact, she was not pregnant, which was a good thing for both of them. However, ye Zenan could not explain what was going on in his mind and why he even felt a little lost.


    "Beautiful you, not pregnant the best, save me trouble."


    "Each other, you''re a black sheep. It''s bad to see you every time." Sue said as she walked, "so you stay away from me. Let''s not see you again. Bye."


    She has a kind of carefree and relaxed feeling of keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright, and she also walks fast.

 Chapter 1371

    Ye Zenan looked at her back, really do not understand what he is depressed in the end, this is not very good, made a mistake once can, from now on, they had better not meet again, also do not have any contact opportunity.


    Suya takes a taxi to leave the hospital. On the way, she receives a call from ye Weiwei.


    "Hello, vivie."


    "Wow, ya ya, you can''t really have telepathy with me. You know I''m here, so I''m so happy."


    Suya was stunned and surprised: "are you here?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ll be with you in half an hour, so I want you to pick me up. Don''t you know I''m here? What are you happy about


    "I''m glad to hear from you, but I''m even happier to know you''re here. OK, I''ll pick you up at the station in my heart."


    "I''ll know you''re the best. I''ll see you later."


    The arrival of Ye Weiwei made Suya happy again.


    But did not expect is, unexpectedly so enemy family road narrow, met ye Zenan there again.


    After less than an hour apart, they met again. Suya didn''t know how to describe her mood.


    Ye Zenan is the same. Didn''t he say that he would never contact with each other again, and he would not contact with each other when he died of old age. As a result


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t find the twists and turns between them. Seeing Suya, he was naturally happy. He took her arm and said, "Suya, you are here too."


    "Well, vivie called me and I came here. So coincidentally, you came too."


    Ye Jia chuckled and said, "yes, this girl has a great show. You''ve come just in time. Let''s have a meal together later."


    If you had known Ye Jiaqing and ye Zenan would have come, Suya would not have come, but they all came, especially when she saw that graceful figure rushing out of the station, she still had a sincere smile on her face.


    "Hello, everybody, I''m here." Ye Weiwei dressed in a cool mop, dragged this small suitcase and rushed out, "ah, my girl, you''ve only been here for a month. Oh, you''re going to lose weight for me. I''ll never recognize it. Come on, kiss one by one."


    Suya feels comfortable when she sees Ye Weiwei. They hug each other directly. In fact, Suya is an extroverted and sunny person. As long as she is with her friends, she can have a good time. Instead of being at war like ye Zenan, she looks like she is full of piercing ears.


    After meeting Su ya, ye Weiwei hugs Ye Jiaqing again. At last, it''s ye Zenan''s turn. Like a little monkey, she jumps directly onto ye Zenan: "Hey, lobby brother, long time no see. Do you miss me?"


    Ye Zenan pushed her away with a headache: "I don''t want you, come down quickly, like what it looks like."


    "What''s the matter? Anyway, you don''t have a girlfriend. Wait until your girlfriend has an opinion."


    "All right, please don''t make trouble. It''s time to order. We haven''t had lunch. Let''s take you to dinner first." Ye Jiaqing said to Ye Weiwei.


    Ye Weiwei quickly stood good body said: "walk, I will be hungry chest close to the back, quickly go."


    She went back to Suya, took her arm and said, "Ya Ya, I miss you so much."


    "Me too. Let''s go."


    Ye Zenan drags Ye Weiwei''s suitcase and leans behind them with Ye Jia.


    Ye Jia said to him with a smile, "what''s wrong? I''m scared by your cousin''s enthusiasm. She''s such a character since she was a child. You don''t know that. "


    "What a girl she is. Look at her. She doesn''t walk away. She doesn''t look like a girl at all."


    "She didn''t. I think Sue was good." Ye Jiaqing suddenly stabbed ye Zenan''s arm. Ye Zenan frowned and looked at her: "what do you want to say."


    "I don''t think SUA is very beautiful. She''s white and beautiful, and she''s tall. Should you think about your life?"


    "I don''t think it has anything to do with her."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think Suya is a good choice."


    Ye Zenan immediately glared at Ye Jia and said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t like her."


    "Do you despise her, or do you look down upon you?" Ye Jia chuckled.


    Ye Zenan was angry, with a straight face: "of course, I don''t like her."


    "Yes, I''ll ask her later."


    Ye Zenan quickly stopped: "what do you ask this for?"


    "Nothing, I''d like to, ah, Suya, Weiwei --"


    as soon as he heard her calling, ye Zenan quickly stopped her: "don''t be fooling around."


    Ye Jia chuckled and ignored him, and said to Su Ya and ye Weiwei, "you two go slowly, wait for us."


    Ye Zenan drives people to eat in the city center.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei have endless words. Ye Jiaqing looks at them and says with a smile, "your two feelings are very good."


    "That''s, cousin, so you should be nice to ya ya, just as you do to me. You know, especially you, cousin, if you dare to bully Ya Ya, I won''t let you off first."Ye Zenan took a glance at Suya with a teacup and said, "then you can ask her if I bullied her."


    Since getting on ye Zenan''s car, Suya has been trying to weaken his existence. She has not even given him a straight eye, pretending that he does not exist. As a result, this person is very good, and even burns the fire on her body.


    How to answer this question.


    The fact is that he bullied her and took advantage of her. But if she said that he bullied her, ye Weiwei and ye Jiaqing would certainly find out how he bullied her and how to end it. But if he didn''t bully her, it would be too cheap for him.


    Su Ya is in a dilemma. Ye Weiwei suddenly pats the table and stares at ye Zenan fiercely: "cousin, do you think you''ve bullied ya ya ya? Look at her face and stop talking, you don''t dare to say it."


    Ye Zenan is the old God, staring at Suya: "is it, Miss Su, then I also want to know how I bullied you."


    As soon as she heard this, Su Ya''s anger at ye Zenan rose a little. Sure enough, this man was not too thick skinned. She even dared to ask her how to bully her. She clearly felt that she did not dare to say yes.


    "He made my pelvis crack. Did you think he bullied me?" Su Ya said to Ye Weiwei.


    "Yes, yes, I almost forgot, ya ya, are you ok?"


    "Fortunately, this period of time is too busy to go to the hospital for review."


    "Tomorrow, I''ll go with you, and you." Ye Weiwei also pointed to ye Zenan, "you accompany us to go to know, if ya ya has any good or bad, I certainly can''t spare you."


    Ye Zenan took a look at Suya, then looked at Ye Weiwei and said, "I have an appointment with a client tomorrow. I don''t have time."


    "That won''t work either. You have to go."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. If there''s any problem, I can''t spare him." Ye Jiaqing opened his mouth at the right time.

 Chapter 1372

    After a meal, Suya was miserable. Fortunately, ye Weiwei warmed up the dinner and ye Jia finished the meal successfully.


    Take ye Weiwei back to her residence. After ye Jiaqing and ye Zenan leave, Suya is relieved.


    Today''s Day is enough for her to be tired. At the moment, she just wants to lie down on the sofa, but ye Weiwei is new to everything here: "Wow, ya ya, your house is really good, I like it, if it could be bigger."


    "This is what Jiaqing found for me. It''s really good. I think it''s big enough for me to live alone. In fact, it''s not crowded when you come. We can sleep together."


    "OK, but it''s not a long-term plan. After all, what you want to create is quiet space. Let''s make do with it for a few days. Later, I''ll talk to my cousin about whether we can find a two bedroom one for us in this community."


    In fact, Suya likes this place very much, and she really doesn''t want to move her nest. However, hearing what ye Weiwei said, she was immediately surprised: "are you not going to go back this time? Do you want to stay here? "


    "You look surprised. Why, I''m not welcome."


    "Is that true? Of course not. Welcome and welcome. But do your parents have no problem? What''s more, isn''t that just looking for a new job


    Ye Weiwei listened, took out her ears: "Oh, my good girl, I just came here, you have such a lot of questions, let me answer which is good, and I am very tired and sleepy now, I want to take a bath and sleep first, what''s the matter, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "All right, then go to bed first."


    -


    Ye Zenan sent Ye Jiaqing home.


    On the car, ye Jia leaned to support her head and said with a smile: "you will move the time out tomorrow, do you know? Anyway, Suya is also because of your injury. You should have a beginning and a ending in your life. "


    "Many things."


    "How can I call this troublesome? Besides, you don''t know ye Weiwei''s temperament. If you don''t go, she can annoy you to death."


    Ye Zenan frowns.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "and don''t you think that SUA is really amazing? It''s getting more and more beautiful."


    "General."


    "She''s also called general, so you can''t find a girlfriend in the future."


    "Take care of yourself and get down quickly."


    "Well, don''t forget to go to the hospital tomorrow."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    "Good bye."


    Ye Jiaqing waved goodbye to him and returned home.


    It''s quite late. All the family have gone to bed. There is only one lamp left in the living room. Ye Jia leans upstairs. Su Haofeng has already taken a bath and changed his pajamas. He is lying on the balcony chair playing games.


    Ye Jia tilted his hammer shoulder, threw the bag aside and threw it into the bed in a big font.


    Su Haofeng see this, quickly lost the mobile phone around: "how do you come back now."


    "Well, I picked up Wei Wei. You came back very early today."


    "I come back so early every day."


    "Fart."


    Su Haofeng massaged Ye Jiaqing and said: "tell me about it. I''ll be late when I get married with you."


    "So, shouldn''t it?"


    "Should, should, I said that, just sent you back is ye Zenan."


    Lying on the balcony, he naturally saw it all. Ye Jiaqing said, "why, are you jealous again?"


    "I''m kidding. Am I such a chicken?"


    "Hehe, hehe." Ye Jia did not speak, but her laughter had already represented her heart.


    Su Haofeng face some hang not live, clear throat: "originally thought to tell you a big event, but since this, that even if."


    "Big event? What''s the big deal Ye Jia leans to listen and quickly opens his eyes and sits up straight.


    Su Haofeng shook his head: "what''s the big deal? I didn''t say anything big."


    "Su Haofeng, you don''t want to live, do you?" Ye Jiaqing knew that he intended to listen to it, so his temper came up and directly wrung his ear. "Now I think of nothing important."


    "Wife, you are so fierce, I forget more when I am afraid." Su Haofeng knelt on the bed and said.


    Ye Jia inclined to listen, not moved at all, but even more ruthless: "you try again, do you forget or remember?"


    "I forget now, but maybe I''ll remember later." Su Haofeng, like a loach, turned over and broke free from ye Jiaqing''s hands. He hugged Ye Jiaqing from behind and rolled her on the bed with her.


    Ye Jiaqing cursed him in a bad mood: "let me go."


    "No, let''s do some exercise to invigorate the body. I may think of it immediately."


    "Su Haofeng, asshole"howling winds and driving rains ; violent conflicts.


    After that, ye Jia leaned back on the bed powerless, but he had not forgotten the main thing: "Su Haofeng, you can say it now. If you dare to cheat me, see how I treat you."


    "Well, your cousin came to my bar and asked me a lot of strange questions, so I guess he may have got someone''s stomach."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing at first half closed her eyes, as if she was going to fall asleep. After two seconds, she suddenly widened her eyes, sat up, pointed to Su Haofeng and said, "what do you say, repeat what you just said!"


    -


    -


    -


    for many people, this is an ordinary day, but for some people, it is an extraordinary day.


    On this day, Rongjing''s case formally entered the judicial procedure and went to the court for public hearing.


    Based on all the information provided by lawyer Gu Tianqing and the evidence held by the procuratorate, Rong Jing will be sentenced to at least 10 years'' imprisonment.


    The case is not heard in public, so no one but the parties can watch the case.


    Rong Yue wanted to go, but he couldn''t get rid of Rong Qiao''s affairs. His urgent task now is to take good care of Rong Qiao.


    However, when waiting for the room to be more and more, seeing the empty ward, he was immediately flustered. He grabbed the nurse around him and asked, "where is my sister? Where is my sister?"


    "I was here just now." The nurse said and looked into the ward. When he saw the empty bed, he was startled and ran to the bathroom inside. As a result, the door was opened and there was no one inside. So he went to ask the nurse outside: "did you see 37 patients? I just went to take the medicine. How could she be gone?"


    "Thirty seven beds? Didn''t the doctor say she couldn''t get out of bed yet


    "Yeah, so she''s gone now. I''m really worried."


    "Look, look." When the head nurse heard this, he raised the volume and said, "I''m still in a daze. I''m going to look for it."

 Chapter 1373

    "Good, good --" the nurse quickly started to look for someone, and Rong Yue was no exception. Rong Qiao is now like this, I really don''t know what he will do.


    "Jonggio, jonggio --"


    "have you ever seen the girl in this picture..."


    All the nurses and doctors available were sent out to look for Jonjo. For a moment, the corridor was filled with the sound of hasty footsteps.


    But asked a lot of people, they said they didn''t see it.


    Rong Qiao is very good. Why should she leave? Even if Rong Yue knows that she can''t accept it for a time, she can''t solve any problems now.


    "Jonggio, where are you, jonggio, come out quickly --"


    -


    on the other side, the shadow is hospitalized here.


    After experiencing the despair that ordinary people can''t imagine, Zhao ChuChu dried his tears and cheered up.


    Her parents all advised her to divorce. Now that she looks like this, not to mention taking care of Zhao ChuChu and her children, it''s Zhao ChuChu''s drag. No matter how Zhao ChuChu says, he has never suffered from hardship since childhood. She is the apple of Zhao''s parents'' eyes. How can they watch Zhao ChuChu gamble with his future life.


    Zhao ChuChu cried for many days, unable to accept such a thing, but it strengthened her heart. She did not want to leave, but said to her parents: "I believe he will get better, I will not give up."


    No matter how much hate, no matter how much resentment, it is also because of love, now he has become this appearance, how can she stand by and remain indifferent.


    She brought her children to see more children. Before, he had no time to accompany them. Now, their family finally had a chance to sit down and get along well. Although Zhao ChuChu was heartbroken, she was grateful to God. At least she gave them such a chance. She believed that the shadow would get better.


    Looking at her sleeping daughter in her arms, Zhao ChuChu kept cheering for herself.


    The more the elevator goes up, the fewer people there will be. When they come to the VIP floor upstairs, only Zhao ChuChu is left alone.


    The elevator door suddenly opened, and Zhao ChuChu looked up and saw a haggard woman in sick dress standing outside the door. She was stunned for a moment, and the other party also looked at her. Zhao ChuChu felt that she was a little familiar, and could not remember where he had seen her for a while, so he asked her whether she wanted to come in.


    She nodded and took two steps forward. Suddenly, when Zhao ChuChu was unprepared, she started at the baby in Zhao ChuChu''s hands.


    Zhao ChuChu was stunned. When she reacted, the elevator door slowly closed, and the child in her hand disappeared --


    "ah -" Zhao ChuChu''s shrill cry resounded through the whole elevator.


    The elevator finally came to the shadow floor and stopped, but Zhao ChuChu stumbled all the way out, shouting: "help, someone robbed my child, help me quickly, someone robbed my child, help me quickly --"


    Fu Hanshen and others were taking care of the shadow inside. When he heard Zhao ChuChu''s voice, he rushed out.


    Zhao ChuChu is going crazy. It happened right under her nose, but she didn''t take good care of her daughter. She was really going crazy, crazy


    "ChuChu, what''s the matter?" Fu Han Shen grabs Zhao ChuChu''s arm and asks.


    "Doctor Fu, please help my child. My child has been robbed. Please help my child."


    "The child has been robbed?" Looking at Zhao ChuChu''s crazy and collapsed appearance, Fu Hanshen immediately took a breath of air conditioning, and there was a robbery in broad daylight in the hospital --


    "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to look for it."


    At the same time, Fu Hanshen received a call from the gynecology ward, saying that Rong Qiao was missing.


    "What, Jonjo is missing? Send someone to look for it immediately. "


    Jonjo Zhao ChuChu stamped his feet in a panic, and suddenly heard Rong Qiao''s name, as if he thought of something. Fu Hanshen''s hoarse voice immediately called out: "it''s Rong Qiao, it''s Rong Qiao - doctor Fu, and the woman who took my child is Rong Qiao -"


    Fu Hanshen''s pupil shrank and asked Zhao ChuChu, "are you sure?"


    Zhao ChuChu nodded very hard: "sure, I am sure!"


    Fu Hanshen immediately said to Zhao ChuChu, "you stay here to take care of the shadow. We''ll find someone."


    "No, I''m going with you." Zhao ChuChu was in tears.


    Fu Hanshen left a nurse to look after the film and immediately chased down the stairs.


    Gu Tianqing received the night''s phone call in the office. After listening, he immediately stood up: "I will come to the hospital immediately."


    Rong Qiao lost, the child also lost, the key is Rong Qiao robbed the child, at this time, Gu Tianqing can think of is Gu Yunyao''s madness and recklessness, Rong Qiao even more crazy than Gu Yunyao, what will be done, really can''t imagine.


    Gu Tianqing hurried out, white Mo Li just came in: "what''s the matter, so in a hurry."


    "Jonggio has taken the shadow''s daughter and must go to the hospital immediately."


    "What."


    Gu Tianqing said: "immediately call the dark guard to the hospital, if necessary, snipe." At this time, Gu Tianqing can''t control so much. The shadow has become so because of him. He can''t look at his children''s loss any more."Well, I see."


    -


    the hospital is out of order.


    They went up and down to look for jonggio and the children, but they got nothing.


    Zhao ChuChu the whole person is like catkins in the cold wind, shivering, Fu Hanshen comforts her: "it''s OK, it will be found soon, calm down."


    "How do you want me to calm down? That''s my daughter. I really can''t calm down. It''s because I didn''t take good care of the children. I didn''t take good care of the children." Zhao ChuChu stroked his face with both hands and cried, "if there is any accident with the child, I will not live."


    At this time, Fu Hanshen didn''t know how to comfort Zhao ChuChu. The key is that now they can''t even find Rong Qiao''s person.


    Rong Yue also came to this side, see Zhao ChuChu cry so sad and heartbroken, he is also very sad, but also do not know what to say.


    Suddenly, I don''t know who called out: "someone on the roof wants to jump out of the building!"


    Rong Yue raised his head and looked up. He was immediately shocked: "it''s Rong Qiao up there!"


    All of them went to the roof immediately.


    When he arrived, he saw the scene of Zhao ChuChu''s heartbreaking again. Rong Qiao was already sitting on the edge of the railing, and she was holding her child in her arms. If she was not careful, she might even fall down with her children.


    "No, Miss Rong, I beg you to return my child to me." Zhao ChuChu just didn''t kneel down to beg for Rong Qiao.


    However, jonggio turned back to warn them: "don''t come over," and at the same time he lifted the child up: "don''t come, or I''ll throw the child down at once!"


    Zhao ChuChu legs a soft, directly knelt down on the ground.

 Chapter 1374

    "No, I beg you not, I beg you to give me back my child." Zhao ChuChu knelt on the ground, sobbing.


    That child is her life. Now, seeing that she is held by Jonjo as a chip, there may be accidents at any time, but she can''t do anything. She is really heartbroken and extremely painful.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and immediately went to help people, but Zhao ChuChu didn''t pay any attention to him. He just begged Rongqiao: "I beg you, please give me my child back. I beg you. Give me my child back. I beg you."


    "ChuChu, get up first. She''s crazy. No matter what you say to her, she won''t listen. Get up first." Gu Tianqing said in a deep voice. However, she couldn''t persuade Zhao ChuChu. She shook her head with tears, "no, I don''t want it. I just want my children''s safety. I just want my children''s safety. I don''t want you to care. You''ve done such a harm to the shadow. Do you even want to sacrifice my children? If there''s something wrong with my child, I''ll jump down from here


    Probably heard the mother''s heartrending cry, the child''s mood seems to have been affected, began to cry, this, Zhao ChuChu is even more confused, tears like rain.


    And the baby''s cry also affected Jonjo.


    They all looked at jonggio with worry. At first, jonggio was at a loss. At first, she was clumsy to coax the children. She called out that the baby didn''t cry. But later, when she found that such gentle coaxing was ineffective, her expression changed, and she became impatient and bored. That was a sign of her anger. Now she is moody, and nobody knows What will she do in one step.


    Rong Yue looked at her all the time. When she found her face changed, she immediately said, "jonggio, calm down. You will frighten the baby. Come down first. The baby must be hungry. We can find her something to eat."


    "Hungry?" Rong Qiao bowed his head and frowned at the crying and heartrending child. His expression was a bit at a loss.


    "Yes, she is hungry." Rong Yue walked forward two steps and reached out to her, "come on, you come down first, we give the child breakfast, she will not cry."


    "Oh." People''s hearts were raised high and looked at Rong Yue''s approach to Rong Qiao step by step. However, at the last moment when everyone thought that he could successfully pull Rong Qiao and his children down, Rong Qiao suddenly got fierce again, glared at Rong Yue and said with a wry smile: "you stop, you almost fell in love with me. I won''t believe you. Don''t come here, hear me, or I''ll throw this child away!" Joe, throw the baby over his head.


    Let more heart spirit a Lin, shout out: "do not." But also did not dare to move forward, double eyes worried looking at Rong Qiao: "don''t do this, jonggio, you calm down, the child is innocent, you come down, we talk about good."


    "Go back, everyone back, I don''t want to see you, I don''t want to see you, you bad guys! She is my child, mine I don''t dare to make people crazy.


    Fu Hanshen pulled Rong Yue back and said to him, "you don''t want to stimulate her any more. Let''s talk to her."


    "But..." Although Rong Yue was not at ease, he had no choice but to step back. Looking at Zhao ChuChu on the ground, he felt powerless.


    Fu Hanshen and Gu Tianqing looked at each other, and the emotion only they could understand was conveyed in their eyes. Finally, Fu Hanshen stepped forward and said to Rong Qiao, "Rongqiao, I''ll make some milk powder for the baby to drink. I''ll send it up and you can feed it to her."


    Jung Qiao''s body stood on the edge of the railing, shivering and frightening. Zhao ChuChu''s heart raised his voice. The child cried so much that her heart was broken.


    Fu Hanshen asked Zhao ChuChu to bubble milk quickly. She didn''t dare to leave. She didn''t want to leave. She was afraid that when she left, the child would have something unexpected. But Fu Hanshen said to her, "if you don''t go, no one knows how much you want to drink. Go quickly. We''ll watch here. We won''t let the children have any problems."


    "At this time, the stronger you should be, the more you need to take care of your children. Get up and go." This time, Gu Tianqing finally helped Zhao ChuChu up.


    Zhao ChuChu looked at them, and then looked at the Rong Qiao and the children in her hands. She could only leave in tears.


    Rong Qiao''s body is very weak, the wind seems to be able to fall, Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen also feel startled.


    "Baby, baby." Rong Qiao seems to know nothing, watching the child do not cry, the mood is also followed by peace, began to tease the child.


    Fu Hanshen looked at the opportunity and said, "Rong Qiao, you go there and check the baby''s diaper. For a long time, the baby''s little butt should be uncomfortable."


    "Diaper?"


    "Yes, you go to the side first, put the baby on the ground, and then untie her diaper to have a look. If you have more, you can change it for her. You just became a mother. You don''t understand a lot of things, but you can''t aggrieve the child."


    "Yes, I just became a mother. My baby is very good."


    "Yes, your baby is very good, so you can''t be aggrieved any more. Do you know, let''s get down first."Fu Han Shen reaches out to Rong Qiao, Rong Qiao looks at Fu Hanshen, but there is no such resistance.


    "Come on, come here." Fu Hanshen said softly, Rong Qiao also slowly turned around, but before Fu Hanshen grasped her hand, she suddenly slipped under her feet, and the whole person leaned back.


    The whole thing happened in a flash. Although Gu Tianqing had been on guard, they were all a certain distance away from jonggio. Zhao ChuChu just came over with milk powder. He saw such a thrilling scene. Rong Qiao held her child and threw the whole person out of the railing: "don''t -" the bottle in her hand fell to the ground, followed closely, and she was greatly stimulated Fainted on the ground.


    "Rong Qiao -" one side of Rong Yue looked at it and rushed to Rong Qiao for the first time. But how could their speed match her falling speed, so they could only watch Rong Qiao fall.


    This is the roof of a ten story building. If you fall down, you will be broken to pieces.


    "Night -" cried Gu Tianqing.


    And jonggio''s body, had fallen outside the wall, she was surprised, on the loose hand, the child in her hand was she fell out, and began to fall.


    At that moment, a figure with agile skills suddenly sprang out from the floor below. He flew away with a safety rope tied on his body, like a roc spreading his wings. After accurately catching the child, he closely guarded the child in his arms, and then curled up to let his body fall naturally at a vertical speed.

 Chapter 1375

    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen rush to the edge at the same time and see the thrilling behind the scenes, and the whole person is paralyzed.


    Zhao ChuChu is right. The shadow has become like this, and Gu Tianqing has already blamed himself. If their children have any accident, Gu Tianqing really doesn''t know how to explain with the shadow.


    The safety rope at night has a length. When it is hung on the fifth floor, it will not fall again.


    On the other side of Jung Chiao, there are also dark guards trying to rescue her, but her body is relatively far away, and the dark guard can not catch her, so she can only watch her fall.


    Fortunately, the air bag has been laid downstairs, and jonggio finally fell heavily on the air cushion. After rolling for several times, he unconsciously lay there.


    "Rong Qiao --" Rong Yue watched Rong Qiao landing upstairs, his eyes showing his desire to crack, and ran from upstairs to downstairs without saying a word.


    On the fifth floor, several secret guards helped pull the night and the child in. Fu Hanshen was anxious to see the child for fear of any accident. As a result, she found that the child had just gone through the critical moment of life and death. However, she seemed to have experienced a funny game, flashing her big eyes. It seemed that she had not been affected at all. She also looked at them and laughed.


    Fu Hanshen saw this, and then he was relieved: "this child will be blessed."


    Gu Tianqing looked at it with a sigh of relief, and then said to the night, "it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work. I can''t do this little thing well. I can''t be a dark guard, but I still can''t hold her."


    "I don''t blame you. Go back first."


    "Well, I''ll take someone first."


    Night also followed a sigh of relief, led the team to leave.


    Fu Hanshen hugged the child and called for the doctor and nurse to check the child. Gu Tianqing said to him, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go downstairs and have a look at Rong Qiao."


    "OK, go ahead, there''s me here."


    GU Tianqing came downstairs. The doctors and nurses all arrived and were in emergency treatment. Rong Yue was shouting Rongqiao''s name, but Rong Qiao was leaning his head, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth, and the whole person lost consciousness.


    Doctors and nurses worked together to put her on a stretcher and rescue her from the emergency room.


    Let more step by step to follow, Gu Tianqing twisted his eyebrows, deal with the aftermath of the scene.


    -


    Fu Hanshen phoned Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing. At this time, Zhao ChuChu was so unstable that he needed company.


    As soon as Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing received the phone call, they all rushed over.


    At this time, Zhao ChuChu, has woken up, heard the child was saved, she sobbed, has been closely guarded at the door, do not want to leave.


    Qin Luo and ye Jiaqing then stood by her side. Qin Luo wiped her tears and comforted her: "OK, don''t worry. It''s OK. Han Shen said that the child was saved in the air and finally laughed. It''s sure that it''s OK."


    "Yes, it''s going to be OK. Don''t cry."


    "You don''t know, my heart was broken at that time. Why did I have to go through all this? Is it not enough for the shadow to become like this? Why should I have an accident with my child? I can''t stand it. I really can''t stand it. Qin Luo, she''s my life. If she has any accident, I can''t live."


    "Don''t say such words. We all understand your mood, but now the child is not good. It will be OK. Trust us."


    At this time, the door of the examination room opened, Fu Hanshen came out with the baby in his arms. Zhao ChuChu rushed up quickly. Fu Hanshen said, "don''t worry, the children have been checked. There is no problem. He just fell asleep."


    Zhao ChuChu held the baby in his arms, looked at the baby''s sleeping face, and wept again. Fortunately, her child came back: "I''m sorry, baby, the mother didn''t take good care of you. I''m sorry, but you can rest assured that mother will never let this happen in the future. You can rest assured, baby."


    Qin Luo and ye Jia listened. They really understood Zhao ChuChu''s mood. If their children had such a thing today, they would have collapsed. So now we can see that Zhao ChuChu''s children are safe, but the tearful appearance still makes them feel painful.


    "It''s OK, ChuChu, it''s OK. I''ll send you back first. You''re all tired today." Ye Jiaqing said.


    "Yes, let''s go. We''ll go back with you."


    But Zhao ChuChu shook his head: "let''s go to the ward to see the film first. Or I''m not sure. "


    "Well, we''ll go with you."


    Shadow is a separate VIP ward, very spacious and quiet.


    Although they already know the situation of shadow, when ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo see such a shadow, they are still heartbroken.


    Once the aggrieved majestic man has now become this appearance, which is really unacceptable.


    At least there was no difference between his appearance and his sharp eyes when he was sitting in front of him.Zhao ChuChu stood at the door with the child in his arms, looking at the shadow. The tears that had just stopped seemed to fall down, but it was only for a moment that Zhao ChuChu lifted his hand to wipe away the tears.


    On the way, she had already thought clearly, as long as he was alive, there was hope, and she should not cry.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo are also moved by Zhao ChuChu. They both say that women are made of water, but as mothers, they are just. Once something goes wrong, the mother must be the strongest role and will give her children a piece of sky.


    Put away those lost emotions, ye Jia leaned into the door and said, "Hi, shadow, let''s see you."


    "Yes, your baby has come to see you, too." Qin Luo followed.


    Zhao ChuChu holds the child in front of the shadow and talks with him. He has no response, but his eyes are fixed on the child in front of him, which is not instantaneous.


    Qin Luo said, "can the shadow embrace the child?"


    "But this is his daughter." Zhao ChuChu felt deeply sad and put the child in front of the shadow.


    Qin Luo helped the shadow, took the child over, and then said to the shadow, "shadow, take a good look. This is your daughter. When she grows up, she will call your father. Maybe you don''t know anything now, but you must try to get better, because ChuChu and the children are waiting for you to go home."


    "It''s a good thing today. There''s a night and there''s no danger, so the child can be safe. Jonjo''s woman is really crazy and dare to attack the child. She''s not all responsible for her own fault. What''s wrong with her?" Ye Jiaqing is still a little angry.


    Qin Luo advised: "well, you say less, now it''s OK."

 Chapter 1376

    Zhao ChuChu stood aside and tried hard to hold back the tears in his eyes.


    The child in the shadow of the knee, very restless, while moving chubby legs, while moving the tender white hands, is very lovely.


    The shadow''s eyes suddenly turned. Although the eyes at the child were still in a daze, the discovery was enough to surprise people. Ye Jiaqing said, "you see, he is not unresponsive to the outside world. You can bring more children here when you have time. I really think that as long as you have confidence, he will get better."


    Shadow''s mind is now as simple as a child''s, and his cognition of the outside world is new. Ye Jiaqing feels that after a long time with children, he will surely awaken his deep memory.


    Zhao ChuChu is also the same. The most important thing in the shadow''s mind is their mother and daughter. As long as they often accompany the film, I believe it will be very helpful for his illness.


    Qin Luo and ye Jia send Zhao ChuChu back home, because they are all scared today, so it is not convenient to wait for a long time.


    Before leaving, Zhao ChuChu was extremely reluctant to give up, Qin Luo advised her: "it doesn''t matter, ChuChu, you can come to see tomorrow, send the baby back first."


    Zhao ChuChu nodded and stood at the entrance of the elevator. When she saw the elevator door open, she subconsciously stepped back and escorted the child in her arms. Before Rong Qiao''s time, she still left a very serious psychological shadow on her. She was afraid that someone would rob her child if the door opened accidentally.


    When ye Jiaqing saw her movements, she could understand the worry in her heart. He stood in front of her and helped her to separate the crowd from the inside before letting her in.


    "Thank you." Zhao ChuChu was grateful for their silent help.


    Qin Luo patted her on the shoulder and said, "ChuChu, it doesn''t matter. It won''t happen in the future. Don''t worry."


    Zhao ChuChu nodded and entered the elevator. As the elevator went down, he couldn''t help opening his mouth: "how is Rongqiao now?"


    If you fall from such a high place, even if you don''t die, it can''t be intact. However, ye Jiaqing said, "what do you care about her? No matter what she looks like, it''s all her fault. She deserves to be killed."


    Qin Luo listened, pulled her arm: "OK, you say less."


    Ye Jia tilted her lips and said, "it''s just a matter of fact. Forget it. That kind of person, if you don''t say it, will upset you when you think about it. We''d better send Chu Chuxian back."


    "Yes."


    -


    although Rong Qiao is responsible for his own fault, others can be indifferent, but Rong Yue can''t. After all, this is his own sister. No matter what she looks like, he can''t ignore it.


    Now, it has been three hours since jonggio was rescued and sent to the operating room, but there is no sign of ending. Rong Yue fidgeted, his hands rubbed back and forth, and his eyes were staring at the red light of the operation.


    When a nurse or a doctor came out, Rongyue immediately stood up to ask, but the doctor and the nurse looked very busy, and no one could give him an answer. He just let him get out of the way and wait.


    Bags of plasma were sent in, Rongyue''s eyes were full of anxiety. He buried his head deep in the middle of his hands. He was so miserable that he could not help himself. Why did he become so useless that his relatives could not protect him one by one.


    Suddenly, a doctor came out of the operating room: "is Jonjo''s family there?"


    Rong Yue immediately stood up: "I''m here."


    "Come and sign."


    "Sign something." Since Rong Qiao was sent in, Rong Yue has already signed a lot of words, and he is afraid.


    The doctor said, "critical notice, hurry up."


    "What." Rong Yue''s legs are soft, almost unable to hold the pen. It''s a critical illness notice again. Is Rong Qiao''s situation really so bad when the next critical notice is given in an hour?


    "Come on, your sister''s life is not saved."


    "Help, help, doctor. It doesn''t matter how much money it costs, as long as you can save my sister."


    "Then you don''t have to sign it."


    The more he felt in a trance, he took up his pen, signed his name, and watched the door of the operating room close again. His whole body seemed to be drained of the body of his soul and slid down the wall.


    He is probably the most useless brother and brother in the world. He hugged his head in pain, kept banging his head against the wall, and then covered his face and cried bitterly.


    Fu Hanshen came to see the situation and saw such a scene. Today''s affairs are very harmful to Zhao ChuChu, but to Rong more and more, he is not.


    He was under a lot of pressure, but suddenly something like this happened again. He was really hard to bear. So fu Hanshen immediately stepped forward, took his arm and said, "Rongyue, calm down. Don''t do this. Get up first."


    Seeing that it was Fu Hanshen coming, Rong Yue seemed to have grasped the straw and asked, "doctor Fu, what''s the matter with my sister? Tell me the truth."


    "I don''t know. You get up first. I''ll go in and ask.""Good."


    Rong Yue finally got up from the ground, but before Fu Hanshen went in, the red light above the operating room went out, indicating that the operation was over.


    Rong Yue stood at the same place and could not respond for a moment. Fu Hanshen then went forward and asked, "how is the situation?"


    The surgeon took off the mask and shook his head: "we have tried our best, but the situation is not optimistic. She had a major operation just before, and her body was very weak. With this fall, her abdominal wound was completely cracked, there was too much blood loss and brain hypoxia At present, they are not out of danger. Even if they are out of danger, they may become vegetative, and the probability of waking up is not very great. "


    "So doctor, do you mean she''s going to be a vegetable?" Rong Yue was so shocked by the news that he couldn''t move.


    Fu Hanshen was not too surprised, because at that time, he had already guessed the result when he looked at jonggio''s injury.


    But let more time really can not accept, suddenly took Fu Hanshen''s hand and said: "doctor Fu, I beg you, you can think of a way to save my sister, I beg you, how much money is not a problem, I beg you."


    This is the reaction of every patient''s family members when they know the operation results. Even if someone like Rong Yue meets a problem, they can''t face it calmly. But Fu Hanshen still holds his hand and says, "Rongyue, I understand your mood, but you have to believe that if there is a way, I won''t stand idly by. This is the top brain doctor in our hospital It''s already like this. It''s no use saying more now. I''ll think about it again. "

 Chapter 1377

    Rong Yue suddenly like the eggplant hit by frost, see Rong Qiao push out from the operating room, also follow pale.


    Fu Hanshen watched them leave and pressed his temple. In fact, Rong Qiao''s situation was really not optimistic: "director Zheng, come with me. Let''s have a chat."


    -


    after chatting with Director Zheng, Fu Hanshen called Gu Tianqing. After listening to Fu Hanshen''s report, Gu Tianqing reacted indifferently.


    Fu Hanshen can also understand his mood. Gu Tianqing wants to do something about Qi Jinnian and Zhao ChuChu''s children. If Gu Tianqing really wants to do something, Rong Qiao will die a hundred times: "OK, I''ll report to you the current situation. Rong Qiao''s life is in danger, Rong Yue is stimulated by a lot of stimulation, and the whole person is very decadent. What''s the matter with Rongjing Yes


    "It''s not so fast. There''s no end of the trial in a day."


    Fu Han deeply nods: "elder brother is like this, younger sister is like this, it seems that Rong Yue is not easy."


    "His biggest mistake is that he shouldn''t be surnamed Rong, but fortunately he has a little brain, otherwise --" Gu Tianqing didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was obvious. Fortunately, Rong Yue didn''t collude with his brother and sister, otherwise he would not be able to stand here safely.


    "Things have come to this point. You should not be careless. If Rongjing does something else, it will be bad for you."


    "I know. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing knocked repeatedly on the table with his mobile phone in his meditation. He looked up and saw Qi Jinnian standing at the door with a tray: "mom made you a cup of ginseng tea. Let me bring it to you and drink it while it''s hot."


    Gu Tianqing immediately raised a smile: "such a big tonic thing, you are not afraid that I eat too much is not good for your health?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face turned red when he heard it. He gave him a blow and said, "what are you talking about? Drink it quickly."


    "Am I talking nonsense?" As soon as he stretched out his hand, Qi Jinnian turned around and sat directly on his leg.


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian exclaimed, and his body had fallen steadily into Gu Tianqing''s arms. "Why, let go."


    Gu Tianqing tightly hooped Qi Jinnian''s waist, sniffed at her and said, "you just took a bath and used my bath milk."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve run out of them. I''ll borrow yours first. Your dog nose


    "I remember the taste of my stuff very well."


    "You let me go."


    "It''s not good." Gu Tianqing said, hands have been along her body curve up.


    Qi Jinnian took a breath and quickly pressed his hand: "Gu Tianqing, don''t mess around."


    "My son hasn''t eaten yet."


    "So don''t move. He''s still sleeping. He''ll eat when he wakes up."


    "That''s just right. It''s more comfortable."


    "What''s comfortable? You let me go." Qi Jinnian struggles, but Gu Tianqing pulls her hand and makes Qi Jinnian blush.


    "It''s quieter here. It''s better."


    Several times, Gu Tianqing was in high spirits. As a result, on the way, the stinky boy Cheng Yaojin would kill him and disturb his good deeds. He would come here in good spirits and return in defeat. Therefore, Gu Tianqing had this idea for a long time.


    "What''s quiet? What''s better? Let me go first."


    Gu Tianqing adjusts Qi Jinnian''s direction, pinches her chin and pulls her to himself. Although Qi Jinnian is somewhat resistant, she is also half hearted, and soon obeys Gu Tianqing.


    For a while, the atmosphere became ambiguous, but just as they were in love, the door of the study was suddenly pushed open. Fu Qingliu stood at the door and said, "Tianqing, Jinnian, baby wakes up."


    Qi Jinnian pushed Gu Tianqing away at the first time, but she sat on him and couldn''t stand up at all. Fu Qingliu naturally saw this scene and quickly withdrew from the room: "it''s OK. Keep going. I''ll go to see the baby first."


    Qi Jinnian blushed with embarrassment and immediately stood up: "it''s all you."


    Gu Tianqing left on the chair and sighed.


    Baimoli and Yingdu have come back, which can be regarded as a great fortune in misfortune, but this time the loss is heavy, they can''t ignore it.


    Bai Mo Li made an inventory after he came back and got a general loss figure, which he showed to Gu Tianqing and Tang Song.


    Several important strongholds have been destroyed, and there are countless casualties. Among them, many of them have trained elites for many years. In fact, the losses are immeasurable.


    After reading this report, people suddenly feel heavy.


    Tang Song Qi clapped the table: "that phelens is really hard to die. He''s wanted to do so many things. It''s better to be caught earlier, or it''s really a disaster. Don''t let me see him again, or I''ll shoot him."


    "After so long searching, is there still no news of him?" White Mo Li frown.


    Tang Song knocked on the table with his fingers: "this old man is like a loach. He is very crafty. So many policemen are looking for him, and he dare not come out for a moment. However, it is always a disaster to keep it. We should eradicate it as soon as possible. This time, he has done nothing, but we are also greatly hurt by our yuan Qi. We have killed the enemy for a thousand and lost eight hundred, and we have not gained much benefit."White Mo Li asked Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, what are you thinking?"


    "I wonder if we''re going to take this opportunity to end something?"


    Bai Mo Li was stunned and immediately understood: "do you want to end the white Empire?"


    "Didn''t the FBI always want to recruit us?"


    "Do you want to submit to them?" Tang and song could not help raising the volume. "I don''t agree with this matter, and Mo Li won''t agree. Mu Hanqiu paid his life for this. Is that all it takes?"


    "I didn''t say I wanted to be obedient. I just wanted to discuss it with you."


    Bai Moli is silent. Mu Hanqiu is the eternal pain in his heart. It can be said that he was killed by the FBI. After a while, he raised his head: "if you really decide, I don''t mind, but I will leave the white Empire first."


    Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone suddenly rang, he picked up: "Hello, night, what''s the matter?"


    "Sir, watch TV. Something''s going on!"


    Gu Tianqing immediately picked up the remote control and turned on the TV. All the TV stations were broadcasting an emergency news.


    "This morning, the car of the procuratorate was escorting the prisoners to the court when they were under terrorist attack. In the undersea tunnel, the prisoners were robbed, causing heavy casualties on the scene. The name of the prisoner who was robbed was Rong Jing, the former president of Rong''s group... "


    "According to the reports sent back from the scene, this is a planned and premeditated hijacking case. We will connect with the scene and continue to report back."


    ¡­¡­


    This news has swept all the major TV stations.


    Tang and Song Dynasty are surprised jaw to drop: "Rong Jing unexpectedly escaped from prison?"

 Chapter 1378

    Yes, Rongjing escaped from prison. Not only did he escape from prison, but also he escaped on the way to the court. He also made a terrible tragedy.


    "He just ran away. Is he going to be wanted all his life?" Tang and song still can''t believe it, but in China, if you can understand it in the United States, it''s really prison break?


    Gu Tianqing also slightly frowned, feeling quite surprised, because this is not what Rong Jing would do. In China, the cost and risk of prison break are incalculable. However, he really happened, which means that Rong Jing has to be an outlaw all his life. Is he really free?


    Especially terrible people.


    "Optimus, I''ll send more people around you, so that he won''t have any chance." Bai Moli is worried.


    Gu Tianqing slowly calmed down: "don''t be nervous, this period of time, he certainly dare not act rashly, pay more attention to it."


    Tang and Song Dynasty spread out his hands and laughed: "but I still can''t believe that he actually escaped from prison?"


    "Maybe he didn''t do it voluntarily, maybe."


    Bai Mo Li looked at Gu Tianqing: "do you mean that someone tried his best to get him out?"


    Gu Tianqing''s cold sharp eyes slightly narrowed: "in addition to that person, I can''t think of anyone who will be so crazy."


    "You mean phelens?" Tang and song frowned, "does he dare to appear? How dare you make such a big noise? "


    "He''s been quiet for so long. If we don''t do anything else, we''ll forget his existence."


    "But this is tantamount to making enemies with the whole public security system. Can he really escape?" Tang and song still can''t believe it.


    "I''ll find out if I take a look."


    Bai Mo Li is more objective analysis: "now, your little uncle also has trouble."


    Yes, Fu Zhongqian, as a mayor, has to thoroughly investigate such a serious malicious wounding incident within his jurisdiction. Therefore, he will be very busy in the following time.


    -


    with Ye Weiwei''s company, Suya''s life is extremely happy.


    However, after learning the purpose of Ye Weiwei''s coming here, she was still shocked: "what, Weiwei, are you here for an actress interview?"


    "Hush, keep your voice down." Even if two people are at home, ye Weiwei looks very nervous. She is afraid of leaking the wind. She looks around and makes sure there is no one before she says, "yes, what do you think, OK?"


    "This is not impossible, but why do you suddenly want to enter the entertainment industry? This circle is so complicated that I haven''t heard you mention it before." Suya still doesn''t quite understand.


    "It''s not all of a sudden. In fact, it''s my childhood dream to be a beautiful female star, but the people next to me have always told me that it''s impractical, and my parents don''t agree with me. They want me to go to work step by step according to their arrangement, and then find an honest man to marry, and then have a child peacefully A lifetime. "


    Suya listened and laughed dryly. "This is not the way most women go. How come you sound so miserable and desolate, just like a white haired girl."


    "I tell you, this is where it sounds sad and desolate, but it is really miserable and desolate. Are you willing to live like this all your life?"


    Suya shook her head without thinking about it. If it was, she would not leave home and come here alone.


    "So, I don''t want to stay here and listen to my parents. I''m going to pursue my dream. Understand? Pursue my dream." Ye Weiwei sits cross legged on the sofa, her eyes twinkle. It''s the light of hope that radiates in order to pursue her dream. In fact, it''s very moving. So Suya nods forcefully: "OK, let''s pursue our own dream together. Weiwei, do you have a specific plan? What are we going to do next?"


    "It''s nothing. Just accompany me to some interviews."


    "Of course, this is no problem. Where are you going? And who introduced this to you?"


    "It''s a senior student of mine who has become a famous producer now. He has a lot of resources in his hand, which can help me introduce him. Later, I''ll invite him to dinner and contact him."


    "Famous producer? What''s your name? "


    Ye Weiwei said a name, but Suya had never heard of it. Ye Weiwei said: "it''s very normal. We usually watch TV and movies and only pay attention to who plays the leading role or not. As for the director and producer, we don''t pay any attention to how famous it is. Only those in that circle know whether it is."


    "That''s right," said sue, nodding. That''s right. "OK, let''s go."


    "Yeah, come on." Ye Weiwei happily rushed to Su ya, "Ya Ya, I knew you were the best. Only when I was with you did I feel the happiest."


    Suya couldn''t help laughing. "Well, don''t be numb. If we don''t get married, we''ll live together for the rest of our lives.""Well, I don''t mind. As long as you can resist drooling at those handsome men, I''ll live with you all my life."


    "Ha ha, I''ll think about it again. Life would be boring without handsome men."


    SUA smiles: "look at you."


    "Well, well, let''s get down to business. Tomorrow, you''ll go with me to meet my senior."


    "I''m going with you, too."


    "Well, it''s true to know more people. You''re a novelist. Maybe one day your novel will be made into a TV series. That''s great."


    However, ye Weiwei can''t resist, so Su Ya has to promise to accompany her to have a look.


    "Great, I knew you were the best."


    -


    the next day, Su Ya and ye Weiwei come to the appointed hotel.


    Both of them specially dressed up for a while. After this period of recovery, Suya''s self-confidence came back little by little. She became the slender, well built and enviable Suya. Standing with Ye Weiwei, she was amazing.


    Ye Weiwei pointed to a man in front of her and said, "Ya Ya, let me introduce you to you. This is my former senior high school student, Zhang Lei, senior student. This is my best childhood, and also my best best best friend, Suya."


    Zhang Lei looks very muscular. With a simple smile on his face, he looks very honest: "Hello, I''m Suya."


    Su Ya reaches out to Zhang Lei. Zhang Lei takes over and holds it: "Hello, I''m Zhang Lei."


    After that, Suya was embarrassed, because Zhang Lei held her hand, which made her quite disgusted.

 Chapter 1379

    But in her struggle, he let go.


    Three people sat down, Zhang Lei took the meal list and said: "two beauties, what do you want to eat, please do not mention it."


    "Well, thank you, senior." Ye Weiwei takes the menu and orders there.


    Zhang Lei takes the opportunity to talk to Su ya. Suya blocks her tea cup in front of her, trying to avoid eye contact with Zhang Lei. However, after a few interviews, Su Ya is not good at judging him. But his eyes seem too explicit to make su Ya uncomfortable. However, this man is a friend of Ye Weiwei. If she says anything or does anything, she will not give her face, Sue also found it difficult.


    What''s more, after a period of dinner, I heard Zhang Lei say there. How to say it? It sounds like a big cake in front of Ye Weiwei, but why does she feel unreliable.


    After a hard meal, Zhang Lei invited them to watch a movie together, but Su Ya refused: "thank you," she said, "we have something else to do, next time."


    -


    "what''s the matter, vivi, are you not feeling well? You left so soon." On the bus, ye Weiwei asks Suya.


    Su Ya shook her head, and ye Weiwei asked Suya again, "what do you think? After listening to Zhang Lei''s words, do you think I have a good future?"


    Su Ya stopped talking. She didn''t know if ye Weiwei had a star career, but she could see that Zhang Lei might not be a good thing at all, but if she said that, it would be difficult for ye Weiwei to accept. In fact, Suya was worried. After all, she also cared about ye Weiwei.


    "Weiwei -" Suya said, ye Weiwei''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she said: "you wait, I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Hello, schoolmaster, tell me."


    After a while, I heard Ye Weiwei say happily: "really, schoolmaster, that''s really good, good, good, you can rest assured that I will arrive on time tomorrow. OK, first of all, I''ll hang up."


    "Ya Ya, ya ya, you know, just now the senior student called me and asked me to go to the interview tomorrow. Ha ha, that''s great. Is there any?"


    Suya''s words reached her throat. She heard that ye Weiwei was so happy that she didn''t know what to say for a moment. She nodded with a smile: "yes, that''s good. I''ll accompany you to go tomorrow."


    "No, you just code and wait for my good news, ha."


    Ye Weiwei is really happy and confident. Suya listens and says to herself in the bottom of her heart that she wants more.


    Then when she went out the next day, she resolutely went with Ye Weiwei. After thinking about it all night, she still felt that it was safer for them to go. In case Zhang Lei really had any evil intention, she could help Ye Weiwei. They were always afraid of some.


    "Wei Wei, how could this interview be held in a hotel?" She frowned at the hotel sign in front of her.


    "It''s all like this. You don''t have much contact with it, so you think it''s something. In fact, it''s normal."


    "Yes."


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s go in together. You can try it. Maybe we''ll all be taken in."


    "Come on, I''m not interested in acting. I''m stiff in front of the camera."


    "That''s a pity for your beautiful face. Maybe you''ll be red in a flash."


    "You''d better be red. I''ll be your assistant and agent later."


    "Ha ha, good, good."


    Two people joked all the way to the designated room outside, ye Weiwei confirmed the room number on the mobile phone, and said it was here.


    She took a deep breath and let SUA look at her make-up. After she was sure it was ok, she raised her hand and knocked on the door.


    The door opened. Zhang Lei stood at the door and saw that Su Ya and ye Weiwei came together. His eyebrows twisted slightly: "Miss Su is here, too."


    Su Ya smiles, and ye Weiwei writes: "Ya Ya doesn''t trust me, so come and have a look. Is it convenient for her to go in together? If it''s not convenient, I''ll let her wait outside."


    "Then let her wait outside. There are so many people inside that she can''t stand."


    "OK, ya ya, wait for me outside."


    Suya nodded, took Ye Weiwei''s hand and said, "call me if you have anything."


    "I see. I''ll go first."


    After ye Weiwei goes in, Suya waits outside. It''s silly to stand there alone. Occasionally, people who pass by will look at her more. She can only pace back and forth and look at her mobile phone from time to time. However, there is a girl with delicate and fashionable appearance coming out every once in a while. Suya doubts that she really misunderstood Zhang Lei? Is it her little heart?


    It took more than two hours for ye Weiwei to run out in high spirits. She hugged Su Ya and said, "Ya Ya, ya ya, you know, I passed the interview, and they asked me to audition in three days."


    "Really?" Su Ya thought it was incredible, but she was also happy for ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei was beautiful. In fact, when she was in college, she was the pillar of the drama club. She did well. If she had a chance to develop, it might be a good thing."Really, really, of course, I don''t want to see who I am. Ha ha, let''s go. Let''s go back."


    "Just go back? Didn''t Zhang Lei say anything about that? "


    "Yes, I''ve passed the interview. Let me go back and prepare well. I''ll audition in three days."


    Suya is a little surprised. Is it true that she is the heart of a gentleman? It seems that people can''t be so arbitrary.


    "OK, let''s find a place to celebrate and celebrate your becoming a big star in advance."


    "OK, OK. I''ll treat you. I''ll take a walk. But you have to keep it a secret for me. You can''t tell my cousin or my cousin. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I hear you."


    Ye Weiwei takes Suya away happily.


    "Here, cheers." When they came to KTV, ye Weiwei was very happy and opened a bottle of wine.


    Suya dissuades her: "this is not good."


    "I''m afraid of anything. It''s all evening. I''m happy. I can have a drink. This wine is really famous. Come here and have a taste."


    Ye Weiwei pours on Suya, and Suya takes a sip. The taste is really good, sweet.


    However, it has been said on the Internet that this wine has a great aftereffect. As good as it starts to taste, it will have a strong aftereffect. In the middle of drinking, Suya felt her face was a little hot.


    After drinking, ye Weiwei began to sing with the microphone. She felt that her eardrum had been greatly poisoned. She stood up and said, "sing first, I''ll go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 1380

    In the dark box, a group of men and women sit around the circular sofa, drinking and drinking, guessing fists and fighting, which is really lively.


    Only a man sat on the edge of the seat, holding a glass of red wine in his hand, but his expression seemed a little listless and even absent-minded.


    "Brother Nan, you''ve been sitting here alone for so long. Come and play with us." A pretty girl suddenly sat by his side, pulling his coquettish way.


    The man raised his eyes slightly, as if to pull back the free mind: "Xixi, you play with them, I''ll sit here for a while."


    Xiexi listen, immediately pull the skirt to sit down beside the man, Qiao smile Qian Xi way: "in this case, then I am here to accompany you, South brother."


    Suddenly, there was a noise in the box. Someone said, "Xixi, you''re not kind. It''s clear that you forget your friends when you see your face. We''re still short of one. Why did you run away?"


    "That is, we asked you to ask Ye Shao to play together, but we didn''t let you rebel against us."


    "Come here quickly."


    ¡­¡­ The sound of teasing was not pleasant. Xie Xixi immediately spat out his tongue to them: "I ignore you. Of course, brother Nan is more important. I want to stay with him." Said, she took ye Zenan''s arm and leaned on his body affectionately. "I haven''t seen Nan brother for half a year. You can manage it. Play with you."


    They immediately burst out a burst of laughter, ye Ze Nan''s face was smiling, but his hand was still, and he wanted to take it out of her hand. However, she held it tightly, and he had no choice but to say, "Xixi, it''s because you haven''t come back for half a year. Now it''s hard to come back, so you should get together with your friends more."


    "No," said Jessica, "I want to enjoy every minute of being with you now. What''s good about their group of people? And there will be opportunities in the future. I''m not rare enough to come back. I''ll never leave again."


    Xie Xixi''s words, let ye Zenan some headache: "West West." Thank you is the daughter of Xie''s group. Since he graduated from University, he has become the general manager of the group. It is because he is appreciated by the president and his talent and ability that he has achieved today.


    President Xie Zhennan is such a precious daughter, so he attaches great importance to talent training. In the past, when Xie Xixi was young, Xie Zhennan often invited ye Zenan to his home. Xie''s husband and wife are good, and ye Zenan respects them very much. Naturally, he takes good care of their only daughter.


    In addition, Xie Xixi was originally beautiful and had a sweet mouth. Such a little girl must be loved by all kinds of people.


    Ye Zenan also likes Xie Xixi very much, but this kind of liking is just like taking her as a little sister, but there is no relationship between men and women involved in it.


    However, Xie Xi''s feelings for ye Zenan are different. Ye Zenan is excellent and handsome. He takes care of Xie Xi Xi like that. The most important thing is that ye has good grades. It is easy for Xie Xi, who was a high school student at that time, to coach him. Over time, the little girl''s heart is naturally full of affection for him and becomes the most important thing besides her father Want the man, has been South brother long, South brother short follow ye Zenan.


    Xie Zhenxuan appreciates ye Zenan''s ability, so he is happy to see his success.


    Ye Zenan also found this problem, so he tried to alienate her. Fortunately, before long, she went abroad to study, and ye Zenan felt that she could take a breath. But now, Xie Xixi is back. He thought she was only coming back for a summer vacation, but now he finds out that she has graduated.


    Ye Zenan felt the pressure suddenly increased and his face was stiff.


    Xie Xixi looked at ye Zenan with a smile: "brother Nan, we can be together every day, isn''t it good?"


    "Whoa --" there was a burst of ambiguous laughter in the private room. If Xie Xixi had made it clear and pierced the window paper, it would have been impossible for them to get along with each other as if nothing had happened.


    Ye Zenan only regards her as her sister. Naturally, it is impossible to accept her feelings, but in that case, it should be harmful to Xie Zhenxuan and Xie Xixi. When ye Zenan was still thinking about how to deal with it, the box door was suddenly opened, and a beautiful girl stood at the door with a momentary expression of amazement, and then said, "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong room and disturbed everyone."


    Ye Zenan immediately stood up from the sofa and said, "you''re not wrong. I''m here. You''re only here. You''re half an hour late."


    Shrimps, ye Zenan? Suya looked at ye Zenan, who was coming towards her, and her eyes immediately widened. Ye Zenan, how could he be here, and how could she be late? She was really dazed by the room here and couldn''t find her way.


    Ye Weiwei is still waiting for her. She has to go back.


    However, ye Zenan didn''t give her an opportunity to explain. When he came to her, he buckled her waist and showed a warm and intimate look.


    She gasped in shock and immediately struggled, "you''re crazy. You let me go."Regardless of her resistance, ye Zenan bent over her ear and said, "don''t move. Cooperate with me, or I will tell Weiwei about our affairs."


    "Dare you?"


    "I dare you."


    Because there are still songs on the TV in front of them, the conversation between them has been completely obliterated. No one knows what they are talking about. To outsiders, it seems that they are whispering intimately, and their intimate gesture like no one else is more like a knife inserted into Xie Xixi''s heart, which makes her heartache unable to breathe, and the sour feeling immediately comes out Su Ya''s eyes were even more unfriendly. She stood up discontented and said, "brother Nan, who is she? This is our friend''s party. What do you want an outsider to do here?"


    Anyone can hear the sour and astringent tone in her voice, especially in her eyes. Even if the light is dim, but because of this, the bright liquid is particularly obvious. The beauty cries. It''s really pitiful. When Su Ya looks at such a beautiful girl crying, she feels a little distressed. She can''t help but scold ye Zenan, a murderer, for doing evil and even killing her It''s in the water.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this lady, I am..." Suya wants to explain that she really just went to the wrong door. As a result, ye Zenan quickly said, "well, Xixi, you misunderstood her. She is not an outsider. She is my girlfriend. I invited her here."

 Chapter 1381

    girl friend? Jessica was suddenly shocked, her eyes could not bear the weight of the tears, but fell down.


    While other friends are whispering at Suya and ye Zenan, when ye Zenan made a girlfriend, how can they not know.


    Girlfriends, girlfriends Suya''s heart also suffered a huge blow. What girlfriend, this madman, is really a wishful thinking madman. She immediately raised her feet and stepped heavily on ye Zenan''s feet with the sharp heels of high-heeled shoes.


    Ye Zenan was unprepared. It was really painful for a while. However, he looked as if nothing had happened. He just kept his hands on and tightened Suya''s waist. He was eager to cut off Suya''s waist, making it difficult for Suya to breathe. He could only loosen his feet.


    "Come on, baby, let me introduce you to you. This is my friend..." Ye Zenan called Suya affectionately. It was really a spoiled look on her face. However, Suya felt like vomiting after hearing this. She felt that ye Zenan was probably schizophrenic.


    "South elder brother, you cheat, she is not your girlfriend, you cheat, I do not admit!" Suddenly, with a cry, he pushed the crowd away and ran out.


    Suya looked at her back in shock and worried: "Hey, ye Zenan, you don''t have to go to see her. What if something goes wrong?"


    Ye Zenan frowns. If he chases out at this time, Xie Xixi will not give up, but if he doesn''t He immediately said to the others, "what are you still in a daze? Go and have a look."


    "Ah, oh, good."


    The group of friends at the bottom recovered from the stage of watching the opera and ran after them together.


    Suddenly, ye Zenan and Suya are left in the huge box.


    Ye Zenan''s face can''t hold on. He pushes Su Ya away and sits down on the sofa on one side. Su Ya''s foot is really cruel. His toes must be swollen. She looks at him, but she is still puzzled. She just hates her. She goes to ye Zenan. Ye Zenan looks up at her and says, "what do you want to do?"


    "Scum man!" With these words, SUA lifted her foot, kicked his shin and turned away.


    Ye Zenan felt dizzy for a moment. The woman was sick.


    "Yaya, where are you, Yaya --"


    seeing that Suya has not been back, ye Weiwei is worried that she has lost her way, so she comes out to look for someone. As soon as she gets to the door, she hears Suya''s voice and rushes in. As a result, she runs into Suya at the door.


    "Ah -" the two men bumped into each other and fell to the ground.


    "Vivie." Su Ya looks at Ye Weiwei, ye Weiwei also looks at Su ya, "Ya Ya, are you OK, someone bullies you?" Ye Weiwei gets up and rushes into the box to find someone to settle accounts. But when she sees the person sitting on the sofa, she is shocked, "cousin, why are you here? No, how are you? What''s wrong with you? It''s like eating Xiang."


    Ye Zenan covered his shin with pain on his face. As a result, he was likened to eating Xiang by Ye Weiwei. His face immediately turned ugly: "Ye Weiwei --"


    "ah, no, I don''t mean that. I''ll just say that casually, but what''s the matter with you."


    "Ask the woman behind you!"


    Su Ya stood behind Ye Weiwei, staring at ye Zenan in an atmosphere: "deserve it!"


    Seeing the two of them at daggers drawn, ye Weiwei frowned and said, "cousin, Ya Ya is a very gentle and understanding girl. What did you do to make her so angry?"


    Ye Zenan couldn''t believe to look at Ye Weiwei: "I said you elbow out, in the end who is your cousin."


    "You ah, but Ya Ya is my best friend, but it''s more important than you. Hum, you can''t bully her. You deserve you!"


    "You stinky girl..." Ye Zenan looks at Ye Weiwei and is so angry that she wants to stand up and hit people. Then Su Ya and ye Weiwei step back in time to keep a certain distance from him. Ye Zenan has nothing to do with them. They make faces at ye Zenan. It really helps him to feel angry and hurt his heart, liver, lung and kidney.


    At this time, a boy with yellow hair rushed in and said, "Ye Shao, it''s not good. Come and have a look. Xixi runs to the roof."


    "What do you want to do on the roof? It''s not like jumping off a building." Ye Weiwei instinctively said so casually, immediately covered his mouth, but looked at the boy''s expression, and was shocked, "no, it''s really going to jump."


    "Shut up." When ye Zenan heard the speech, he yelled at Ye Weiwei, and then went out in spite of the pain.


    As soon as ye Weiwei looked at it, she took Suya''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look at the excitement."


    "Well, what''s so interesting about this bustle? Let''s go back first."


    "What are you going back to do? What a beautiful thing to do. Let''s go and let''s catch up." Ye Weiwei takes Suya and goes to the roof.


    On the rooftop, Xie Xixi sat on the edge of the railing, crying and sobbing, while her friend, standing not far behind, did not dare to approach. Someone was persuading, "Xixi, you should get down first. Don''t worry about it.""Yes, Xixi, you come down first. It''s too dangerous and too high. I feel dizzy when I stand. Why don''t you come down first?"


    "Yes, yes, sissy, will you come down quickly? What if you fall down?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xixi cried with tears. As soon as she heard those words from her friends behind her, she looked down and immediately felt dizzy. She forgot to cry, but she heard someone say, "Ye Shao is coming." She immediately began to cry again, and cried very loud, as if her body were falling.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei also followed him. Ye Weiwei couldn''t help saying, "Wow, if you fall so high, you must be broken to pieces."


    Her voice reached Xie Xixi''s ears along with the wind. Suya saw Xie Xixi''s body trembling for a moment. She couldn''t help but pull Ye Weiwei, and motioned her to say less. Xie Xixi''s mood was unstable. If she was stimulated by something at this time, if something really happened, who could afford it.


    Ye Weiwei immediately covered her mouth, and at this time, Xie Xixi cried more loudly, on the one hand, because she was sad, on the other hand, she was really afraid. She moved a lot, and a shoe on her foot suddenly fell down, which scared her into a scream, and other people were also shivering.


    "Xixi --"


    Xie Xixi''s shoes fell to the ground. Xie Xixi didn''t dare to look at it himself. At this time, he couldn''t care to cry. He grabbed the railing with both hands and cried: "brother Nan, help me, brother Nan."

 Chapter 1382

    It''s really thrilling. It''s hard to get Xie Xixi off the railing. Xie Xixi holds ye Zenan''s nose and tears. It''s really a little


    His nose and tears rubbed against ye Zenan''s clothes.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei looked at each other and stopped. Some sympathized with ye Zenan and some gloated to laugh, so they had to turn around and hold back.


    Xie Xixi raised her eyes to see Suya, and thought of the things before, and immediately pushed ye Zenan away.


    Ye Zenan was helpless at first. At this moment, he was helpless to look at Xie Xixi.


    Xie Xixi sucked his nose and said to ye Zenan, "I don''t care about you."


    Ye Zenan nodded: "well, you are also frightened tonight. Xiao Mo, you come here and send Xixi back first. Remember to send her home safely. Do you know?"


    Xie Xixi was just playing with a child''s temper, trying to get ye Zenan to coax her. Unexpectedly, ye Zhenan actually pushed her to others. Suddenly, her eyes rolled down again and again. After looking at ye Zenan with resentment, she ran away crying.


    Ye Zenan urged his companion: "not to follow."


    -


    "scum man, what a scum man On the car, ye Weiwei couldn''t help but pat the window, filled with indignation.


    Su Ya is smiling slightly, and ye Zenan in front of her has a black face. She can''t bear it: "Ye Weiwei, shut up. Believe it or not, I''ll throw you down now."


    Ye Weiwei looked innocent: "what''s wrong? I didn''t say you. What are you so angry about? I''m just talking about it casually. Why are you in the right seat?"


    Ye Zenan has a flat face, while ye Weiwei leans forward slightly and smiles at him: "or do you think you''re a scum man, so it''s particularly harsh to listen to?"


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ye Weiwei clapped her hands: "OK, this is what you want me to say. Then I''ll tell you well. If you cheat other girls, you''ll forget your feelings. Why do you drag our girls into the water? If Miss Xie doesn''t want to trouble us, what should I do?"


    Yes, that''s what Suya worries about. As soon as she looks at her, she knows that she is a Jiao lady. What should she do if she can''t get along with herself.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. I''ll take care of it," he said


    "Then you''d better do what you say. If ya ya gets hurt, I''ll definitely not spare you." Ye Weiwei swung her fist like a demonstration against ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan took a look in the rearview mirror and said, "you''ve been here for so many days. When are you going to go back?"


    "I didn''t plan to go back. I''m going to stay here with me." Ye Weiwei holds Suya in her arms.


    "But your parents have called me and asked me to send you back. What can I say?" Ye Zenan''s mouth slowly raised, obviously, with bad intentions.


    Ye Weiwei a listen, voice immediately soft down: "cousin, I was wrong, you must not let my parents take me back."


    "Well, why should I help you?"


    "Because you are my dearest cousin." Ye Weiwei began to smile.


    "Is it? Just now I don''t know who scolded me with indignation. It''s really cool."


    As soon as ye Weiwei heard this, she quickly shared a common hatred with him: "who said that, my cousin looks so handsome and smart, how could he be a slag man?"


    Su Ya is listening, can''t help coughing, ye Weiwei this just quickly shut up, said is also strange disgusting.


    "Anyway, cousin, you must help me stop my parents. Otherwise, hum, I will tell my uncle and aunt about Miss Xie."


    "Ye Weiwei, you threaten me."


    "No, I''m a kind warning. It''s good for all of us." Ye Weiwei''s smile is also very hateful, "also, you''d better explain with that Miss Xie, don''t go back to her to look for ya ya trouble, this is not good."


    "I want you to be busy. When you''re here, get out of the car."


    The car stopped downstairs under Suya''s residence. She immediately opened the door and went down. Ye Weiwei followed him. Then, ye Zenan stepped on the accelerator and left. Yeweiwei made a face at his car.


    Sue took her arm and said, "OK, I''m in."


    "You''re not angry." Ye Weiwei asks Su ya.


    Suya shrugged: "I kick him a few feet today, it should make him have a long memory. Don''t mess with me in the future."


    Ye Weiwei gave Su ya a thumbs up: "yes, my cousin has been excellent since childhood. He is good-looking. His uncles and aunts hope that he can be a civil servant and get an iron rice job. He is good. He has to make a living on his own. Now he is successful. There are many women who care about him. It''s normal for Xie Xixi to like him, little girl Well, they are infatuated with young, handsome and mature men. "


    Suya listened and could not help shaking her arm. "Vivi, stop it. If you want to say that I''m going to spit it out for you."


    "Ha ha, you vomit, you vomit. We didn''t have dinner, OK?""It''s good that you don''t mean to make trouble with KTV."


    "How can it be that I caused it? It''s because you''re stupid and you''ve gone to the wrong box. OK, OK, no more. Let''s see if there''s anything in the fridge."


    -


    when ye Zenan got home, he took off his pants and saw the red and swollen shin on his shin. Sitting on the sofa, he immediately scolded Su ya to pieces in his heart. This woman is definitely the stone of the pit I, smelly and hard!


    There is no gentle feminine flavor at all. It is like a rocket launcher full of explosives. It explodes easily. He applies medicine while scolding, while Suya sneezes while eating noodles.


    Ye Weiwei said: "what''s wrong with you? This noodles is not spicy. Why do you sneeze all the time? It won''t be a cold."


    "No way. Someone must be scolding me." Sue rubs her nose. "It''s OK. Eat."


    "Well, by the way, you can help me to see what I''ll wear when I go to the audition."


    Su Ya is still a little uneasy, want to accompany Ye Weiwei to audition, but ye Weiwei is determined not to let her go, she can only give up.


    Just that day, the editor asked her to revise a draft. She sat in front of the computer and changed it all night. As soon as she went to bed, the doorbell rang outside.


    She buried her head in the quilt, trying to isolate the annoying doorbell, but the room was small, and the doorbell rang in her ears, which made her head ache.


    "Ah -" she sat up from the bed angrily, and with a cry of depression on her face, she scratched her hair wildly, and then she opened the door with a whole body of rising spirit.


    No matter who is outside, it is not right to disturb her sleep now. As soon as the door is opened, she is directly angry: "who is it?"

 Chapter 1383

    The people outside seemed to be frightened by her image, and they quickly stepped back two steps. Suya''s hair was Dishevelled. If it was midnight, it would be like a ghost girl. Now the light outside is a great torment to her sore eyes. She had to squint and look forward through the cracks in her hair. Then she was a little surprised. Unexpectedly, Xie Xixi came here. I have to say, she is really magical.


    "Miss Xie?"


    Seeing that she could name herself, she knew that she had made no mistake: "are you sue?"


    "Yes, what can I do for you?"


    Xie Xixi beautiful eyebrow center wrung: "you also don''t look at this all time, how you are still sleeping, and still like this."


    Su Ya immediately blew her hair in front of her: "Miss Xie, you are not my mother. It''s not appropriate for me to sleep."


    Xie Xixi pretty face red: "who is your mother, you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Yes, since it''s not, it''s OK. I''m closed."


    "Oh, wait." When Suya closed the door, Jessica immediately blocked the door.


    Su Ya felt that her head was going to explode, and she resisted the impulse of losing her temper and said, "Miss Xie, is there anything else?"


    "Don''t you invite me in? Isn''t that the most basic courtesy?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not polite. I have to go back to bed. Please go back."


    "You''re - you''re so rude." Jessie stomped his feet.


    Now Suya was even more furious: "who do you say is not educated?" However, her father''s fault, saying that she had no upbringing was equivalent to saying that her parents had no upbringing. Suya couldn''t bear it.


    "Is there anyone else here, of course, you?"


    Suya nodded: "yes, Miss Xie, you are cultured. OK, I don''t welcome you here. You should go quickly."


    "Ah, you are a woman who makes people very angry. How can my brother like you? You are not worthy of him!"


    "You deserve it. If you like it, you don''t want it for free."


    Xie Xixi''s face was red with anger: "you''re such a big liar. I''m going to tear off your hypocritical mask for brother Nan today."


    Su Ya didn''t expect that Xie Xixi, a delicate and weak looking young lady, even said to start with her own hands. It''s no wonder that she can''t do anything like jumping out of a building alone.


    But SUA''s brain was like a paste. She couldn''t react for a moment, so she was beaten in vain.


    Her face seemed to be scratched by her fingernails, and she felt a burning pain. She was also angry. She could not be indifferent to Xie Xixi''s beating and scolding, so she returned her hand.


    The situation of two women wrestling in a circle is not very elegant.


    Suya is really just out of self-protection, but did not expect Xie Xixi so can not help falling, once she was pushed to the ground, her forehead happened to bump into the shoe cabinet at the door, Xie Xixi was hit silly, suddenly pale face there.


    Suya also stood there panting. After a while, blood flowed on her forehead. Suya stood there with her mouth covered. She was obviously scared


    -


    outside the emergency room.


    SUA''s feet were so anxious that she had no time to take care of herself. She walked back and forth, and had no time to take care of those curious eyes.


    After receiving Suya''s call, ye Zenan immediately arrived. As a result, she saw that Suya''s feet were wearing two different slippers, and she was walking by mistake. The most important thing was that she came out wearing only a nightdress.


    He immediately stepped forward and took off his suit as he walked.


    Her shoulder suddenly sank, with a smell of body temperature and water from the dragon''s beard. She turned around in surprise. Seeing that it was ye Zenan, she immediately wanted to take off the clothes on her shoulders and give them back to him. As a result, ye Zenan said calmly, "what do you want to do in this way here?"


    Suya looked down at herself and remembered that she was in such a hurry that there was no time to change her clothes, so she wrapped up his suit and coat.


    Ye Zenan looks at her feet again, and Suya curls up her toes again, hoping to hide them.


    Fortunately, the door of the emergency room opened, and Xie Xixi was pushed out by the nurse in her wheelchair. Her forehead was covered with gauze and her eyes were red. She looked pitiful.


    "Xie Xixi''s family." The nurse called out, ye Zenan immediately came forward, "I am."


    "Brother Nan." Ye Zenan stood in front of Xie Xixi. Xie Xixi stretched out his hand and directly hugged ye Zenan''s waist. He buried his face in his waist and sobbed.


    Suya stood behind them, her mouth curling.


    Ye Zenan was at a loss in the face of Xie Xixi. He could only appease Xie Xixi: "OK, Xixi, wait a moment. I''ll talk to the nurse first."


    "No, brother Nan. I''m in pain."


    "Miss nurse, I''ll take her to the ward first, and then I''ll go to the doctor later.""Yes. Then you can find someone else to go through the hospitalization procedures


    "I''ll go." Sue said.


    Xie Xixi was at one side and snorted heavily.


    Ye Zenan said with a straight face: "Xixi, that''s enough. The family you went to look for first. Now what''s angry with you? Go to the ward first."


    After listening to ye Zenan''s words, Xie Xixi immediately felt very aggrieved: "brother Nan, how can you say so about others, but she started to push me down." With that, her tears rolled down.


    Ye Zenan immediately felt a head two big: "well, don''t cry, cry again, you will be more ugly."


    "What? Am I ugly now? Brother Nan, am I ugly now


    "It doesn''t look good anyway, and who told you to go to her."


    "I''m not all for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The hospital procedures also have to queue up. Suya follows in the line. It''s her turn to write the hospitalization form and pay the money. Suddenly she feels haggard. The worst thing is that the whole person is dizzy.


    She took the list and stepped out of the line. As a result, her wrist was caught and she subconsciously called out, "it hurts."


    Ye Zenan frowned and pulled her out of the crowd. Suya immediately retracted her hand. Without saying a word, ye pulled her hand out and pulled up her sleeve. Immediately, a red swelling fell into ye Zenan''s eyes. Because of Suya''s white skin, the swelling was particularly obvious: "how can it be done?"


    "You''d better ask me and ask Xie Xixi to go. It''s really annoying. This is the hospitalization form. You can take it back. Also, please explain it to her clearly, so that she won''t come to me when she''s free."


    Su Ya endure a strong dizziness, and ye Zenan finish saying, then turn to leave, but ye Zenan but catch up with her not to let her go.


    "You let me go..." Suya struggles, while ye Zenan drags her forward


    Suya was exhausted: "ye Zenan, you son of a bitch, I owe you or what? It''s no good to meet you. I --"


    Suya walked in a hurry, but she didn''t come up with a breath, and then she was dark and paralyzed.

 Chapter 1384

    Looking at Suya who suddenly faints, ye Zenan is completely confused.


    "Hello, Suya, Suya..." He yelled twice in a row, but Suya, lying on the ground, responded.


    Ye Zenan was in a hurry. He squatted down and picked up the man. He called out: "doctor, doctor, come here quickly."


    -


    after a long time, SUA slowly woke up and entered the snow-white ceiling. When she moved, she felt a sharp pain on the back of her hand. It turned out that there was a band aid on the back of her hand. It seemed that she had just received a sling needle. There was no one in the ward. She tried to make herself sit up, but she felt dizzy and tired, I''m so hungry. In fact, what can I do? If I give her a bowl of fragrant and hot braised beef noodles, it''s better than anything.


    I don''t know how long she fell asleep. She picked up the cell phone next to her and saw that she was scared. She even slept for four hours? It was already afternoon, no wonder she was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back.


    Ye Weiwei doesn''t know what''s going on there, and Xie Xixi. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Suya wants to see her, so she just raises her back and gets out of bed.


    As a result, as soon as her feet landed, she felt dizzy. She tried to reach out and grab something, but she couldn''t control herself.


    Ye Zenan just came in from the outside with a bag. He saw that Suya''s body was soft and fell down. He ran to her in a hurry and caught her with open arms.


    Su Ya leans in ye Zenan''s arms. Ye Zenan holds her back to bed, and the dizziness slowly fades away.


    "Thank you." At this time, Suya had no strength to argue with ye Zenan. She could only close her eyes and calm down slowly.


    Ye Zenan looked at her and tightened her eyebrows: "the body is not comfortable, who let you get out of bed."


    As soon as he made a loud voice, Suya felt a buzz in her eardrum. "That''s enough. I''m not deaf. I don''t have to be so loud. I''m hungry. Can''t I go out and have breakfast?"


    Her voice was like a gossamer, and it didn''t sound fierce at all. Ye Zenan glanced at her and didn''t speak. The echo opened the bag he had brought with him. Suddenly, a strong aroma came out.


    Suya had no strength at all. After sniffing a few times, she immediately widened her eyes: "braised beef noodles?"


    Ye Zenan poured the soup into the noodles, stirred it a few times, and served it to Suya.


    When she saw it, she suddenly burst into a faint light in her dark eyes. Without saying a word, she brought her face and ate it.


    Ye Zenan looked at her like that and said with a smile: "can you look like a woman, eat so fast and do something, and no one will rob you."


    "Very hot..." Suya took a big bite and her hot tongue hurt.


    Ye Zenan frowned: "I don''t want you to eat slowly."


    "You''re noisy. Why don''t you go to see Xie Xixi? I just want to eat noodles alone, OK?" Sue gave a vague answer.


    "You -" ye Zenan almost jumped up in anger at her.


    However, at this time, the nurse rushed to report: "Mr. Ye, you go to see Miss Xie quickly. Miss Xie is losing her temper. We can''t make it. Please go to see it quickly."


    Ye Zenan''s eyebrows wrinkled and tightened a little, but Suya didn''t look at him at all. Ye was angry and could only resist it. He stood up and looked at Xie Xixi.


    -


    Xie Xixi smashed everything in the room. No nurse dared to get close to her. The whole ward was in a mess. She kept throwing things out. At the moment, there was nothing left to lose, so the pillow on the bed was also flying out.


    Ye Zenan pushed the door in, caught it with one hand, and then pulled it down slowly.


    Jessica looked at him and was worried at first for fear of hurting him, but when his face came out, her anger turned into a deep sorrow, and she snorted, and did not open her head.


    Ye Zenan, on tiptoe, put her pillow back to her hand and asked her, "do you want to continue? If I want to, I''ll go out and wait for you, and I''ll come in when you''re done. "


    Xie Xixi heard, then red eyes, eyes in the eye socket agglomerate, as if the next second will roll down, that pain can be seen.


    "Brother Nan, you have changed. You are no longer the South brother I know. Now you will only bully me as they do." And her tears finally rolled down.


    Ye Zenan saw, but looked at her: "West West, you are Xie family big miss, who dares to bully you, always only you bully other people''s share, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t talk nonsense. If no one dares to bully me, will I become what I am now?" Xie Xixi pointed to his forehead, "you see, I''m in the hospital now, you''re still helping outsiders bully me, and you say you haven''t changed."


    "Xixi, you are making a strong argument. Would such a thing happen if you hadn''t investigated other people''s houses?"


    "So you think I''m the one to blame?"


    Ye Zenan tried to persuade him: "it''s all a misunderstanding. Calm down and let''s have a good talk. You see, this ward has been made like this by you. I''ll change your room first.""No, you don''t care about me anyway. Let me die here."


    "Sissy!" On hearing this, ye Zenan''s tone raised, "if you talk like this again, I''ll go, and you''ll stay as long as you like."


    After hearing this, Xie Xixi immediately burst into tears and yelled at ye Zenan: "if you dare to leave, I will call my parents to come over now!"


    Ye Zenan stood with his back to Xie Xixi, looking back at Xie Xixi, with a cold look: "do you want to inform the chairman and the chairman''s wife, that''s your business. If you don''t inform me, I''m going to inform them. But Xixi, you''ve grown up. Can you stop being so naive and unreasonable? If you''re like this, you can do whatever you want."


    "Brother Nan"


    -


    -


    -


    help Xie Xixi change the ward. After settling down, it was an hour later.


    Ye Zenan thinks that Kong Laofu Zi is really worthy of the sages. He is so prescient that only women and villains are hard to support.


    Xie Xixi did not dare to make any more noise. She sat on the bed with her grievances. Her eyes were as red as a rabbit, and she looked very pitiful.


    Ye Zenan''s words reached her throat and turned into a sigh. He said to her, "well, don''t cry. You have a wound on your forehead. The doctor said that you should have a good rest. Don''t make trouble and sleep for a while. Only in this way can you be quick."


    He took a paper towel to her. Instead of picking it up, Xie Xixi looked at ye Zenan with a pair of big watery eyes: "then you can find that Suya, right?"


    With that, she burst into tears again.

 Chapter 1385

    Ye Zenan was scared to see that the woman was really made of water. Tears came and made people have no defense ability at all: "Xixi - she''s my girlfriend. I''ll go to see if she''s normal."


    "No, she''s not your girlfriend. How can you find a girlfriend behind my back?" Xie Xixi said and emotional excitement, ye Zenan is really a head two big, "enough, Xixi!" He raised his voice, and Cecilia shivered with fright, and the weeping stopped, but he sobbed and looked more pitiful.


    Ye Zenan took a deep breath: "Xixi, I have been 30 years old, and you are only 23 years old. When I arrived at your home, you were just a little girl in high school. It can be said that I watched you grow up. In my heart, I have always regarded you as my sister, so you should not make any more fuss. Just lie down and go to sleep. What''s the matter waiting for you to calm down And then. "


    "This is no nonsense reason. I''m 23 years old. You treat me as my sister. Suya is only 24 years old. How can you --"


    "she''s not the same as you."


    "How different," Xie Xixi argued. If ye Zenan didn''t say why, she would never give up. Ye Zenan and she looked at each other, and there was nothing to do.


    -


    after drinking the last mouthful of soup, Suya was satisfied with burping and put the dishes aside. Although the noodles have already risen a little, when people are hungry, everything they eat is delicious.


    When this bowl of noodles went down, Suya suddenly felt that she was full of energy, weak, dizzy, and had left her. Yes, she was so tired and hungry that she could sleep and eat well, and nothing would happen.


    Taking a long breath, Suya got up with her mobile phone for a while and then called Ye Weiwei. I don''t know how her situation is. There is no news at this time. It''s very worrying.


    As a result, ye Weiwei''s mobile phone was turned off.


    It''s impossible. When ye Weiwei left in the morning, her mobile phone was fully charged, and she also brought a power bank. It was impossible for her to run out of power.


    At the thought of Zhang Lei''s appearance, Su Ya felt uncomfortable all over. Today, ye Weiwei went alone. If something happened, how could she do.


    Suya called Ye Weiwei three times in a row, but no one answered. She was really worried. She contacted and sent several wechat messages, but she didn''t get a response after waiting for half an hour.


    No, Suya couldn''t wait, so she ran out and ran into a group with ye Zenan who came in: "ouch."


    She exclaimed, ye Zenan took her arm and yelled: "what are you doing so fast?"


    "Ye Zenan, you come at the right time. I tell you, Weiwei is going to audition in a certain studio today, but there is no news so far. Her mobile phone is turned off. I''m worried about her accident." Su Ya grabs ye Zenan''s arm and says in great anxiety.


    "What do you say, ye Weiwei goes to audition?"


    "Yes, now let''s find her first."


    "Then you know where she went to audition."


    Suya worried: "well, she didn''t tell me about it. Oh, by the way, it seems to be the hotel before."


    "Hotel?" Ye Zenan''s eyes are fierce and frightening.


    Suasser shrunk her neck. "Oh, come on, find someone first."


    She was the first to rush forward, the result was blocked by Ye Zenan: "wait, you are going to go out like this."


    Suya looked down, only to find that she was still wearing the previous pajamas, and ye Zenan sent her clothes, she quickly took the clothes to the bathroom.


    -


    on the way, ye Zenan was driving, while Suya kept calling Ye Weiwei all the way. As a result, ye Weiwei''s mobile phone was still turned off.


    "Well, you don''t have to fight. I don''t know if something like this happened earlier."


    "I didn''t know it was going to happen."


    "Why didn''t you tell me that she came here for an interview, an audition, and wanted to enter the entertainment industry?"


    Ye Zenan''s voice was fierce, and Suya was scared to silence directly. Of course, it was more because she was worried about ye Weiwei.


    The car stopped at the door of the hotel. Suya and ye Zenan went in together. On the way, ye Zenan had already made several phone calls, so now someone was waiting for him at the door and handed him a door card: "yes, this is the room. But what are you doing? You look like you''re here to catch a traitor. "


    The other party looks like a dandy who is still laughing at ye Zenan. Ye has no mind to make fun of him. He pulls the room card and strides forward.


    "Well, you wait, you wait for me."


    But as soon as he got to the elevator door, the elevator door was closed. Ye Zenan did not want to go up with him.


    Su Ya also has no heart to speak now, can only pray that ye Weiwei does not have an accident, otherwise she will die of guilt.


    Come to the door of the room, ye Zenan swipes his card directly. With a click, the door opens. Su Ya rushes in immediately: "Weiwei -- ah, Weiwei --"Ye Zenan followed closely. Seeing this, he immediately rushed to drag Zhang Lei from the bed, while Su Ya pulled the quilt to cover Ye Weiwei''s body.


    "Weiwei, Weiwei, wake up, Weiwei --" Suya looked at Ye Weiwei, who was not well dressed, and immediately called out her name. But ye Weiwei didn''t react at all. Suya knew that she was drugged.


    Zhang Lei, however, was thrown in the corner by Ye Zenan, who even had no room to fight back.


    "Well, don''t call. You''d better send Weiwei to the hospital first." After checking Ye Weiwei''s body, Su Ya is worried, because she can''t tell whether ye Weiwei has been given by Zhang Lei, the beast.


    it seems that there is no such thing, but she is not sure.


    Ye Zenan is really angry, and her eyes are red with anger. If ye Weiwei is sent to the hospital like this, it will certainly affect her reputation. Therefore, ye Zenan calls Fu Hanshen and asks him to send a female doctor to her home.


    Ye Jiaqing also received a phone call from ye Zenan, knowing the news of Ye Weiwei''s accident, and rushed over immediately.


    -


    Ye Zenan and Fu Hanshen are waiting outside. Su Ya Ye Jiaqing and a female doctor are in the room to examine Ye Weiwei.


    About half an hour later, the door opened and the woman doctor and Sue came out together.


    "How about it." Ye Zenan asked the doctor.


    The doctor said, "fortunately, the hymen is still intact."


    Ye Zenan was relieved to hear the news. If ye Weiwei really had an accident, he should be held responsible.


    "But --" the doctor said again, "the whole body is a large area of acne, it must have been a torture."


    "Scum!" Ye Zenan angry hammer wall, ye Jia tilt out from the inside, "well, you don''t want to be so loud now, Weiwei just fell asleep, or think about how to deal with it below."

 Chapter 1386

    Su Ya accompanied Ye Weiwei in the room. Ye Jiaqing and ye Zenan sat face to face on the sofa. Ye Zenan put his face and discussed for a while. Ye Jiaqing said, "I''ll leave this matter to you. I think you know how to do it."


    "Well, I know. If you want something, you can go back first. I can watch vivi here."


    Ye Jiaqing''s phone rang several times. There must be something urgent. Ye Jiaqing nodded: "it''s Xinyu who has a fever and is always clamoring for me. I really don''t stay here for a long time. So Suya and Weiwei have to trouble you to take care of it. You can live here with your cousin these days, and have a good care."


    Naturally, Su Ya is not willing to look at ye Zenan, but if she does not agree, ye Jiaqing will be worried. Now ye Weiwei looks like this again, so she smiles and nods: "Jia Qing elder sister, don''t worry, I will take good care of Weiwei, you don''t have to worry about us."


    "Well, that''s good. I''ll go first."


    She sends Ye Jiaqing away and closes the door. As soon as Suya turns around, she sees Da Ye Zenan standing in the porch not far behind her with her chest in her hands. She is surprised, and then she turns her head and walks towards Ye Weiwei''s room.


    As a result, being blocked by Ye Zenan, Suya frowned: "a good dog is not in the way."


    Ye Zenan raised an eyebrow: "why scold yourself."


    "What do you mean?" SUA''s delicate brows were fully tightened.


    "Do you admit you''ve been with a dog?"


    As soon as Su Ya heard this, she stood on tiptoe to cover ye Zenan''s mouth, changed her face and said angrily, "ye Zenan, what are you talking about? Shut up!"


    her hands are beautiful, her fingers are slender and her roots are clear. Because of typing, she has not done what fingernails, what is a healthy jade, her hands are soft and fragrant, and she put them on Ye Zenan''s mouth. Her body leans forward and the distance between Ye Zenan and her is pulled very close.


    He didn''t speak, he didn''t struggle, so deep eyes fell on Suya.


    Su Ya and the pair looked at each other and saw their own reflection in his eyes. She was immediately shocked. She felt her hands retracted and stepped back two steps. As a result, she didn''t notice that behind her was a tea table. The modern and simple style of Ye Zenan''s decoration, the four corners of the tea table were sharp, sharp and abrupt. Her white and tender leg directly hit it, and it hurt immediately Jump up.


    Ye Zenan can only watch helplessly beside her, but can guess from her expression that it is very painful.


    "It''s OK." Ye Zenan asked.


    "Shut up," she said! It''s no good to meet you. Stay away from me


    Ye Zenan still wants to get close, but Suya warns out loud, "stop! Don''t come back. "


    And at this time, the room came to Ye Weiwei''s scream.


    Suya and ye Zenan take a look in the direction of the bedroom at the same time. They know that yeweiwei is awake, so Suya bears the pain and limps in.


    Ye Weiwei''s spirit was severely stimulated before she fell into a coma, which is why she is so intense now.


    "Wei Wei, Wei Wei, you calm down, you look at me, I''m Ya Ya, Wei Wei, you''re OK, you''re OK."


    Ye Weiwei hugs the quilt and curls up in the corner of the wall. Su Ya approaches her, and then slowly pulls down the quilt on her hand.


    "Yaya." Ye Weiwei has red eyes and hugs Su ya.


    Suya also hugged her and said, "OK, Weiwei, it''s all right. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid."


    "Really, ya ya, I --" Ye Weiwei shed tears all over the place. As she tried to stop talking, Su Ya immediately understood what she was afraid of and worried about, so she quickly said, "it''s OK, Weiwei, it''s OK. We went in time. That bastard didn''t succeed. Don''t worry."


    Ye Weiwei immediately burst into tears: "really? But is it really the case? I''m not really... "


    "No, really not. If you don''t believe it, ask ye Zenan."


    Ye Zenan stood at the door with her chest in her hands, but her face was very ugly. She looked up at him and immediately lowered her head like a child who had done something wrong: "cousin..."


    "You don''t mean to call me cousin. Have you ever asked my opinion about such a thing? If something goes wrong, you deserve it."


    Ye Weiwei''s body was shaking. She shrank next to Suya and shed more tears. When she saw her, she frowned and glared at ye Zenan: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Weiwei is afraid of Gu''s sorrow. Why do you scold her?"


    "I want her to wake up and have a long memory, and don''t do such stupid things in the future."


    "You are stupid." Sue was angry and yelled back. "Don''t forget that you have the same blood as her. If she''s stupid, you''re not much better."


    "You --" ye Zenan blushed with anger and thick neck, "I teach my sister, it''s none of your business."


    "I --"


    seeing that Suya and ye Zenan were fighting each other and getting more and more serious, ye Weiwei said in a hurry to support Suya: "well, cousin, this matter and the facial features of Ya Ya, if you want to scold me, don''t scold her.""I''m going to scold you. How old are you and have no normal judgment? I''ll believe it. "


    Su Ya stopped talking, and ye Weiwei did not speak. She heard ye Zenan teaching people there. They simply went with him. When his voice weakened and he was quiet for a long time, Suya said, "Mr. Ye, are you finished scolding me? If we''re finished, we''ll go back first, vivi. Let''s go back. "


    Ye Weiwei quickly nods. She doesn''t want to live in peace here. So she also wants to run away from here. As a result, she stares at Suya: "she''s my sister. She''s in poor health. The doctor said that she can''t go anywhere. So you have to stay here. You can go by yourself. I won''t stop you."


    "Cousin, I''m all right. I can go back. Don''t worry


    "If you want to go back like this, it doesn''t matter. I''ll call your parents and see what they say. If they agree, I don''t mind."


    "No, no!" Ye Weiwei, hearing ye Zenan want to inform her parents, immediately jumped up, involved in the body of the wound, and painful grin, but she did not care about the pain, had to beg to look at ye Zenan, "cousin, I beg you, don''t tell my parents ah, or they will break my leg, later will never let me out, I beg you."


    "You know, before I deal with Zhang Lei''s affairs, you should be honest here."

 Chapter 1387

    Ye Weiwei already knew that she had to stay here, so she didn''t struggle any more, so she dropped her head directly. However, she grabbed Suya''s arm and said, "in this case, ya ya, you can''t leave me alone. You have to stay here with me."


    "I''ll stay here with you?" As soon as Su Ya heard this, she was very resistant. This is ye Zenan''s home. Isn''t it that she wants to live under the same roof with him? She really doesn''t like it at all. But ye Weiwei looks at her with such innocent and pleading eyes, and Suya can''t say anything to refuse.


    "Then I have to go back and get a computer." So Sue gave in and sighed.


    "That''s easy. Let my cousin take you there." Ye Weiwei a listen, then happy smile arrangement way.


    "No Su Ya directly refused, "I''ll take a taxi and go back. I won''t bother Mr. Ye."


    "No, ya ya, it''s so late now. It''s not safe for you to take a taxi alone. I''m not sure. Let my cousin give you a ride and buy me some delicious food."


    Suya looked at her and laughed helplessly. "The last one is your ultimate goal."


    "Hey, no, I''m really worried about you. I''m going to take a bath first. Go back quickly."


    "You take a bath like that."


    Ye Weiwei said: "if you don''t take a bath, I feel sick. You don''t have to worry about me. Go quickly."


    Suya had to go out with ye Zenan.


    By the side of the car, Suya wanted to sit in the back seat. As a result, ye Zenan said, "in the front, I don''t want to be the driver of some people."


    Suya rolled her eyes and got on the co pilot. "It''s like I''m sitting here and you''re not a driver anymore."


    "Am I a driver you can afford?" Ye Zenan''s tone is still very proud.


    "I can''t afford to hire you, but I can''t do it if you go to work as a driver."


    "SUA, you can''t be cheap and sell well." Ye Zenan is angry.


    Suya shrugged. "Then you can choose not to send me. I didn''t ask you to send me."


    "I''m not. Don''t you want to see me? I''m going to make you look at me all the time."


    "You have a brain problem." Suya was a little angry, too.


    Ye Zenan was tit for tat: "how, you bite me."


    "I don''t want it. I''m afraid of poisoning."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zenan was sent to the army again. "Suya, you --"


    "OK, shut up and concentrate on driving. Don''t disturb me. I''ll sleep for a while and call me when you arrive." Then she closed her eyes and turned her head to one side.


    Ye Zenan was so angry that she really took him as a driver.


    Suya just doesn''t want to talk to ye Zenan, and she doesn''t really want to sleep. Ye Zenan probably knows her mind, so she turns on the radio, so she can''t sleep.


    As for the songs from the radio echoed in the car.


    This is a radio station of sexual emotional abbot. After a song is played, the charming and graceful voice of the hostess comes, followed by the husky and magnetic voice of the male host. It seems that there is an electric current hitting the eardrum, as if it is really infectious. The most important thing is that their topic is about men and women. To be honest, Suya finds it difficult Yes, but if she asked ye Zenan to change the radio station now, it would be as if she had given in. So she pretended to be asleep and would not speak.


    Of course, she kept swearing at ye Zenan in the bottom of her heart. This person is really abnormal and obscene.


    The most fatal thing is that after the host and the host tease each other, they switch to a Japanese song. As a result, there is something wrong with the song. It turns out that there are all kinds of voices called "one bed and one sound" at the beginning of the conversation. Yes, she didn''t hear it wrong. It''s really that kind of voice, the popular voice of a woman.


    "Ah - ye Zenan, turn it off, turn it off!" Suya felt that her ears were seriously poisoned. She could not bear it. She immediately ordered ye Zenan to turn it off.


    Ye Zenan holds the steering wheel in one hand, and points his fingers with the rhythm. He leans on the armrest box with one hand and looks like enjoying himself. Suya directly scolds: "you are really a pervert!"


    At this time, the song has entered the normal singing rhythm. She doesn''t know what it''s singing, but she knows it''s definitely not a good thing. However, ye Zenan said solemnly: "it''s just a song. Miss Su, what are you thinking about? You''ll feel shabby. Oh, I know. You can think about that aspect when listening to the song. Why, it''s empty and lonely It''s cold. I don''t think much about it. "


    Su Ya''s face suddenly rose red: "ye Zenan, shut up for me!"


    Ye Zenan shrugged: "I said you''re worried, so you become angry?"


    "You say, you say I tear your mouth, you stop! Stop Suya is really angry. Ye Zenan has violated her bottom line. She is like a dynamite barrel that was ignited and exploded directly.Seeing ye Zenan didn''t mean to stop, she went to grab his steering wheel and forced him to stop.


    When ye Zenan saw that she was really coming, he immediately warned, "Hey, Suya, don''t make trouble. This is the main road. Don''t make trouble!"


    "I told you to stop. Do you hear me? Stop!" Suya accidentally pushes the steering wheel, and it''s too late for ye Zenan to recover. The car drives towards the opposite lane. At that time, a large truck is coming.


    Suya was completely frightened because she was facing the truck. If they were hit, she would be the one who had been hit the worst. So she could only stare at the truck and see it coming towards her.


    However, at the last moment, ye Zenan turned the steering wheel and forced the car to hit the side of the guardrail. Suddenly, the fire hydrant nearby was smashed, and the water rushed into the sky. Suya''s body was tightly held in a flash. Finally, the car hit the edge of the road and stopped.


    "Ah -" the huge impact made SUA scream.


    This scene happened so suddenly that Suya didn''t have time to react. The huge fear made her panic. Only screaming was her instinctive reaction at this time.


    The world seemed to be quiet. After she screamed three times in a row, she found only the rain all over the sky in her sight. Suddenly, she heard someone say, "shut up, don''t cry, it''s not dead."


    She gasped and pushed away the man lying on her body. Ye Zenan said, "don''t move. It hurts."


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok?"


    "Don''t move me. Call an ambulance."


    Su Ya was immediately flustered: "no, Hello, ye Zenan, don''t scare me."


    "Shut up. If you don''t want me to be disabled, you can find someone for me if you don''t want me disabled."


    "Good, good."

 Chapter 1388

    Suya felt that she had been really unlucky recently. She always came to the hospital. To catch up with what she is like today, she went to the hospital twice a day. What a bad luck.


    If ye Zenan had any good or bad, what should he do and how to say that he was injured to save himself. If she was really paralyzed, what should she do.


    Just when I didn''t know what to do, the doctor came out and ye Zenan was pushed out.


    Suya rushed forward at the first time: "doctor, how is he? Is he OK."


    "I didn''t say it was OK. I was paralyzed and couldn''t stand up later." Ye Zenan lies in bed and looks at Suya.


    "What?" Su Ya heard, such as electric shock, "how to do, ye Zenan, you don''t scare me, how can it be so serious."


    Inexplicable fear tightens Suya''s heart and makes her look at ye Zenan. She can''t help but blush in her eyes. Her tears are about to fall.


    "It''s just that serious. The doctor said I might spend the rest of my life in bed." Ye Zenan''s voice also went down.


    Su Ya heard, tears suddenly rolled down her eyes: "no, no, ye Zenan, it will be OK, it will not." Suya said flustered, not knowing whether to comfort him or herself.


    "What if I''m really paralyzed." Ye Zenan said, his eyes were red.


    "No, no, don''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry. If you''re really paralyzed, I''ll take care of you for the rest of my life." Suya promises to ye Zenan.


    It seems to be a moving picture, but the doctor standing on one side couldn''t help but draw a corner of his mouth: "Mr. Ye, our doctors have not announced that you will be paralyzed. Do you like your paralysis so much?"


    Ye Zenan listened, his face showed a trace of embarrassment, while Suya on one side was a little confused. What''s the meaning of this? Didn''t announce paralysis? She couldn''t turn her head. She looked up at the doctor and asked, "doctor, do you mean he won''t be paralyzed?"


    The doctor showed helpless expression: "did I say he would be paralyzed?"


    "No?" Su Ya finally recovered from the shock and then glared at ye Zenan on the bed.


    Ye Zenan finally couldn''t hold back and laughed.


    Suya knew that she was really cheated by Ye Zenan.


    "Good, ye Zenan, you bastard, you dare to cheat me, damn, you bastard, asshole!" She chased ye Zenan in bed.


    The bed was so big that ye Zenan had no place to hide. He was beaten several times in a row: "Hey, enough, Suya, don''t mess around."


    The doctor looked at him and finally said, "OK, don''t make any noise. He is still a patient, and his lumbar spine has been injured. Although he is not paralyzed, he can''t move now, or he will be paralyzed. You really have to take care of him for a lifetime."


    When she heard this, she stopped, but her face was still angry and angry.


    However, no matter what, ye Zenan is OK. Suya is relieved and goes to the ward with her.


    After ye Zenan settled down, she remembered to call ye Weiwei and ye Jiaqing.


    It turns out that the mobile phone is turned off, and there is no electricity. No wonder it has been so quiet.


    She asked the nurse to borrow the charger. After charging, she called Ye Weiwei the first time.


    Ye Weiwei lay on the bed, starving her chest to her back: "Hello, ya ya, you know you need to call me. Do you know what time it is, I''m going to starve to death. Where did you and my cousin go for a tryst? Did you forget that there was still me?"


    "No, Wei Wei, I''m sorry. We had a car accident and went to the hospital, so we didn''t go back. Now the mobile phone has power."


    "Car accident? hospital? Are you all right? " Ye Weiwei a listen, immediately sat up from the bed, "I''ll come right here."


    Suya had also wanted to inform Ye Jiaqing, but looking at the time, she must have gone to bed so late, so let''s go and talk about it tomorrow.


    When she went back to the ward, she couldn''t help sighing. What''s the name of this day''s trouble? She was so tired that ye Zenan was a broom star, which made people uneasy.


    But when she opened the door of the ward, she looked up, and her sight seemed to be fixed. Wow, what a handsome man, dressed in a white coat, with three-dimensional edges and corners, a high nose, thin lips, and clean and slender fingers, holding the medical record book is very handsome, which is in line with the image of the man she just set.


    As soon as Suya was excited, she could not help clapping her hands. Her sudden voice and movement immediately attracted the attention of the two men.


    The doctor also raised his head and looked at Suya. She was so excited that she was embarrassed to be seen. She cleared her throat and said, "cough, doctor, hello. I''m Sue. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Hello, I''d rather move." Ning Shiqian put down his pen and looked at the beautiful girl in front of him. His reaction was very cold.


    He has seen such a girl''s expression so much that he has already seen nothing strange. But the girl in front of him seems to be a little different. She seems to be more interested in his hand than his face, because she has looked at his face for three seconds, but his hand has been more than five seconds.Ning Shiqian frowned and saw that Suya held out her hand to herself. Her hand was clean and beautiful. Out of politeness, Ning Shiqian didn''t like shaking hands with people. However, out of politeness, he still held out his hand. Unexpectedly, Suya grabbed her excited book: "Hello, Dr. Ning. Nice to meet you. Nice to meet you. Do you have a business card for me. ¡±


    Ye Zenan lay on the bed, looked at Su Ya''s appearance, and said directly, "Hua Chi."


    As soon as Su Ya heard this, she shook her face and glared at ye Zenan. She also knew that her appearance at the moment might be a little frightening. So she coughed gently, stopped her hand, and apologized to Ning Shiqian: "sorry, doctor Ning, don''t misunderstand me. I''m just too excited and excited. Can''t you give me a contact information?"


    "You can find me in the office if you have something to do."


    "Well, when are you free tomorrow, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Good bye." Su Ya waved to Ning Shiqian''s back, and then looked down at her hand. Suddenly, her face was full of excitement. "Wow, the doctor''s hands are really cold. I feel good, good."


    Ye Zenan looked at Suya''s way of talking to herself there. He couldn''t help but face up: "Suya, are you such a shameless woman? Seeing a man is like a wolf seeing a rabbit. It''s so obscene."


    "Shut up

 Chapter 1389

    Suya regained consciousness and glared at ye Zenan. "I don''t care about my affairs. You see, it''s also a man. How can the difference between you and Dr. Ning be so big? Sleep with you, don''t talk to me."


    Suya stood by the window, looking out of the window. For a moment, she looked down and thought, and then she looked up at the sky and laughed. She didn''t know what she was thinking.


    No matter how ye Zenan calls in the back, she is indifferent and dislikes him.


    Ye Zenan was really angry and hurt all over.


    Fortunately, ye Weiwei arrived soon.


    Ye Weiwei is not in good health, so Suya lets her sleep on the bed beside her. She looks at ye Zenan by herself. In the middle of the night, she can''t hold on, and she sleeps by the bed.


    The next morning, Suya was woken up by a scream, which also woke yeweiwei and ye Zenan.


    Suya raised her head and looked up. She was almost frightened. Ye Zenan''s face was magnified in her pupils. She was so excited that she pushed him hard. As a result, she leaned back and fell on the ground.


    Originally, she was sleeping in a chair, but her head and ye Zenan''s head were against each other, so


    "Who, what''s the name of the morning''s? Let''s not let people sleep." Ye Weiwei gets up angry also is not small, sit up directly from the bed scold way.


    Suya rubbed her buttocks and had a terrible headache. The shrill cry came from Xie Xixi''s mouth. It was not over. Xie Xixi also came forward and pushed her directly. She pushed her to the ground again. As soon as Suya slipped, she hit the foot of the bed and couldn''t help but lean.


    Ye Weiwei was bullied by Suya. She immediately got out of bed and gave Xie Xixi a push: "Hey, where are you crazy women? In the morning, what are you throwing here? Who allowed you to push her? And who allowed you to come in and get out of the ward!" Ye Weiwei points to the gate angrily and asks Xie Xixi to go out.


    Xie Xixi did not want to hit this ward, there is a woman, Leng there: "who are you?"


    "I don''t know what you''re doing here. Get out." Ye Weiwei pushes Xie Xixi. Xie Xixi''s forehead is still covered with gauze. Seeing that they are about to start, ye Zenan finally says, "enough, Weiwei, stop it."


    "Brother -" Ye Weiwei stamped her feet angrily.


    On one side, Xie Xixi was surprised: "brother? Brother Nan, is he your sister


    "Brother Nan?" Ye Weiwei shook her goose bumps all over her body. "What disgusting Bala''s name is, I think I''m Huang Rong."


    Xie Xixi''s face was red and green at once. She wanted to attack, but she was ye Zenan''s sister. If it was not good for her, she could only look at ye Zenan wrongly, but ye Zenan looked at Suya on the ground.


    Ye Weiwei also saw, and quickly helped Su ya up from the ground: "Ya Ya, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Suya shook her head, but ye Weiwei saw that her arms were all red, so she was angry and asked Xie Xixi, "Hey, who are you, who didn''t allow you to come in? You go out and go out."


    Xie Xixi''s eyes are even more red, see ye Zenan does not help himself to speak, suddenly, on the ouch, her forehead still has the wound, Su Ya sees this, quickly pulls Ye Weiwei: "well, Weiwei, you don''t move, she is your brother''s Pink confidant, don''t move."


    "She, pink confidant? When did my brother have such a childish and unique vision


    "Cough, ye Weiwei


    "I''m here. You don''t have to be embarrassed. It''s a fact. Don''t be afraid to be said, isn''t it, miss?"


    She was naive and unique? Listening to these two words, we can know that they are not good words. Xie Xixi is also angry, but ye Zenan said at this time: "OK, Xixi, you are still injured. You can''t run around. You should go back first."


    "Brother Nan, you didn''t know about your hospitalization in the morning. As soon as I knew, I came to see you immediately. Moreover, I told the doctor to change my ward to your next door so that I could take care of you."


    "Who told you to change the ward?" Ye Zenan''s eyebrows wrinkled as soon as he heard it.


    Ye Weiwei looked at the two of them. She saw that the door was coming. She immediately said with a smile, "it''s good to live next door. There''s mutual care in the next room. OK, brother, so that Suya and I can rest assured. This young lady --"


    "my name is Xie, and my name is Xie Xixi. You can call me Xixi."


    "Oh, Miss sissy, well, that''s a nice name. Then my brother will trouble you to take care of it. Sue and I will go back to have a rest. We have been taking care of it all night, and we are tired enough."


    "Good, good, you can rest assured, I will take good care of brother Nan."


    "That''s good." Ye Weiwei nodded and ignored ye Zenan''s warning eyes. She took Suya''s hand and said, "Ya Ya, let''s go. Let''s give it to Miss Xie here."


    Suya was almost dragged away by Ye Weiwei. Of course, this result was also very popular with Suya. They ran all the way to the hospital gate and couldn''t help laughing. People who passed by looked at them strangely. Suya took yeweiwei and dragged her aside. They laughed for a while, and then Suya said, "Weiwei, take your ease. You haven''t been hurt Well, be careful. "Ye Weiwei was really involved in the wound on her body. It was so painful that she finally converged a little: "OK, OK, I can''t laugh any more. It really hurts. But when I look at my cousin like that, I feel very smiling. I''m leaving. We''re going back. I''m sure Miss Xie will take good care of my brother. "


    In this regard, Suya did not doubt: "do you want to call Jiaqing sister?"


    "Come on, it''s not a big deal, needless to say. Let''s go back and have a good sleep and come back in the evening. "


    "Well."


    After su Ya and ye Weiwei went back, they really had a good sleep. As a result, when Suya woke up, she found that half of her shoulder was too painful to bear and could not move.


    "Ah Wei Wei, you come quickly, help me see, I how so painful ah."


    Ye Weiwei quickly ran to Suya: "does it hurt here? It seems that you have fallen asleep. It''s the sequela of not sleeping well last night


    Yes, SUA is sure she''s in the pillow. Her left shoulder feels like a needle prick, and it hurts when she turns her neck.


    "It''s OK. We''re going to the hospital now. Let''s see the doctor." Ye Weiwei suggested.


    Suya could only nod with tears in her eyes. In fact, as long as she did not move, she was OK. But when she moved, her tears would come down.


    When they came to the hospital and passed by the doctor''s office, Suya looked in and couldn''t move her feet. Ye Weiwei walked forward two steps and found that Suya didn''t follow. When she looked back, she saw Suya standing there and said, "Ya Ya, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1390

    Su Ya regained consciousness and wanted to make ye Weiwei quiet, but it was too late, because the voice had already alarmed Ning Shiqian inside. He raised his eyes and bumped into Su Ya''s eyes. Suya then gave a slightly guilty smile: "doctor Ning, Qiao ah, it''s going to work."


    Ning Shiqian nodded, and ye Weiwei followed him to the door of the office. Seeing Ning Shiqian, she couldn''t help but take a breath of cold air and pinch Su Ya''s waist. The meaning is self-evident.


    Suya had a pain, but she was not good enough to show it. She just gave a dry smile and said, "well, doctor Ning, are you free now? Is it convenient to talk about it?"


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "yes, come in."


    Ye Weiwei also wants to follow in, but is blocked by Su ya at the door: "Wei Wei, you don''t come, quickly send things to ye Zenan."


    Ye Weiwei is really curious to death, but seeing that Su Ya looks at her with such a pleading look, she smiles at her strangely for two times, and then says, "OK, I''ll go first, and I won''t disturb you."


    Sue waved: "go."


    -


    Ye Zenan was so disturbed that Xie Xixi really moved the ward to his side and stayed with him for another day. How to say, ye Zenan doesn''t hate Xie Xixi, but her appearance really bothers him. In the end, he had to pretend to sleep before letting her go back first.


    He closed his eyes and lay on the bed for a while, then he heard the opening of the door. He was worried about whether Xie Xixi had come back so soon. As a result, he opened his eyes quietly and his arm was hammered: "Hey, in the evening, what do you want to sleep? Do you want to sleep at night?"


    The familiar voice let ye Zenan put down his heart and simply opened his eyes: "you care about me, I''m tired."


    "Bang." Ye Weiwei waved her hand and seemed to be clear about everything, but she didn''t tear it apart. She just nodded and said, "by the way, Miss Xie, I didn''t see it."


    As soon as ye Zenan heard it, he immediately motioned for him to be quiet, so as not to be heard by Xie Xixi.


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t hold back and laughed: "are you hiding from Miss Xie? If Miss Xie knew that, she would be sad. "


    Ye Zenan glared at Ye Weiwei: "shut up, I haven''t settled accounts with you about the matter in the morning. I think you have recovered the scar and forgotten the pain. You don''t want to live there. You want your parents to take you back."


    When ye Weiwei heard the speech, the laughter stopped abruptly, and the embarrassed smile showed on her face. Then she ran to ye Zenan and said, "cousin, do you think it''s hard to lie in bed? It''s certainly not a good lunch at noon. It''s chicken soup that ya ya and I cooked for you. Come on, I''ll pour you some."


    "You and SUA did it yourself? Can you make soup


    "Of course, I helped wash the chicken. Naturally, she and I cooked together."


    Ye Zenan frowned: "where are the suans?" Now ye Weiwei comes in alone, he will lie here, and that woman also has a lot of credit. Now don''t want to admit it?


    Ye Weiwei gave ye Zenan soup and laughed twice: "brother, do you know how handsome a doctor looks here? It''s so handsome. Yaya is chatting with the handsome guy. Come on, you can drink it quickly. I''ll go and have a look after it."


    Ye Zenan''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled to death tight, that woman, and doctor handsome guy chat? At the thought of her early morning obsession with Ning Shi, ye Zenan''s face was very ugly, just like a dark cloud.


    "Come on, brother. Drink." Ye Weiwei will chicken soup in front of Ye Zenan. As a result, ye Zenan lost his temper, raised his hand and said, "don''t drink it."


    Ye Weiwei doesn''t check for a moment. When ye Zenan waves the bowl, some chicken soup is spilled out and scalded on the back of her hand. She exclaims, and ye Zenan is also a little stunned. She didn''t expect that she would react so much.


    But at this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Suya walked in and saw this scene. She ran over with heartache and grabbed Ye Weiwei''s hand and asked, "Weiwei, are you ok?"


    Although the chicken soup after this road, Weiwei cooling some, not as hot as just cooked, but chicken soup has been placed in the heat preservation bucket, the temperature is still very frightening, ye Weiwei put down the bowl, shook her hand, some wronged bit lip: "pain."


    "Go to the bathroom and wash it with cold water." Suya takes Ye Weiwei and goes to the bathroom. When she leaves, she stares at ye Zenan.


    Ye Weiwei''s hand was washed under cold water for a period of time. Suya said, "fortunately, this is a hospital. Let''s go to the doctor immediately to deal with it."


    Ye Weiwei nodded. Suya took her out of the bathroom and said to ye Zenan on the hospital bed: "you stay here, I''ll take Weiwei to deal with the scald."


    Ye Zenan lies on the bed and nods slightly. He doesn''t mean to see ye Weiwei''s painful appearance, which makes him feel bad.


    -


    ten minutes later, Suya and ye Weiwei came back.


    Ye Weiwei was different from her face when she left. When she came back, she was so excited that she was very happy. Ye Zenan''s eyes fell on her deeply. She coughed and pulled down her face and ignored him.The atmosphere inexplicable embarrassment, ye Zenan took the lead in opening: "Weiwei, I didn''t mean to, you don''t get angry, I''ll give you something back."


    "Something."


    "Whatever you choose." Ye Zenan''s generous commitment.


    "Really?" Ye Weiwei suddenly appeared green and glossy in his eyes. "Has the final say? You won''t go back on it? "


    Ye Zenan has the final say in her eyes, but what she is thinking is only nodding her head: "yes, you have the final say."


    "OK, deal!" Ye Weiwei this just is to show the smile that can''t help, "that this chicken soup you still drink not to drink?"


    Ye Zenan looked at Suya. As a result, she lowered her head and held her mobile phone. She didn''t know what she was writing. She was even more upset. Her anger finally rubbed up: "don''t drink."


    Unexpectedly, ye Weiwei even nodded and said, "OK, you don''t want to drink, then we''ll drink it. Come on, ya ya, hurry up and drink chicken soup."


    Su ya just put down her mobile phone, heard Ye Weiwei say so, and looked at ye Zenan again. She didn''t seem to understand what was going on. But ye Weiwei had already poured two bowls of chicken soup, and one of them was handed to Suya: "come on, ya ya, don''t be dazed. Drink it quickly. I knew this way, I didn''t have to waste energy to run here. I had drunk it at home for a long time. Wow, it''s delicious."


    Suya''s craftsmanship is very good. The chicken soup is cooked with oil, which is very sweet. Ye Weiwei is very satisfied with her drink. She completely ignores ye Zenan''s constant stare over there.


    These two women really don''t pay attention to him at all. They really care about themselves.

 Chapter 1391

    "Well, by the way, Yaya, there are more. Do you want to bring a bowl to Dr. Ning?"


    "That''s not very good." Sue said hesitantly.


    "Yes, it seems that this attempt is too obvious. Forget it, next time, but Dr. Ning is really handsome."


    Su Ya laughed and said with pride, "handsome, handsome, really handsome."


    Ye Weiwei nodded: "the eyes, the nose, your mouth, looking at the entertainment industry, can not find a second to ah, if he enters the entertainment industry, he must be killing those small fresh meat."


    "Yes, I am." Su Ya agreed without hesitation. She was excited and expressed in her words. They completely put ye Zenan behind her and regarded her as transparent.


    Finally, you can''t bear to drag out the water


    "Brother, what you said is wrong. Everyone loves beauty. Ningyi grows so handsome. Let''s discuss what happened. How can we call it" Fa Hua Chi ". I''m willing to do it. Don''t blame Ya Ya for it."


    "You haven''t eaten enough, have you?" Ye Zenan has a straight face and is very serious.


    The expression on Ye Weiwei''s face immediately accosted: "elder brother, you are really which pot does not open to mention which pot, why always expose other people''s scars, so you are very happy?"


    After hearing this, ye Zenan also knew that he was not speaking properly. He sprinkled salt on Ye Weiwei''s wound. He was quick for a moment, but he really didn''t think about it.


    "Well, Wei Wei, don''t be so sensible with him. How can he compare with Dr. Ning, right?"


    "Well, you''re right." Ye Weiwei nods, the two women sing in unison and give ye Zenan a mouthful of poison.


    Suya stood up to clean up the dishes. Ye Weiwei and ye Zenan were staring at the door. Outside came the sound of Dudu knocking. Ye Weiwei went to open the door. As soon as she saw the people outside, she said bitterly, "cousin, you are here. Wow, brother-in-law is also here. And Dr. Ning, hurry up, come in."


    Ye Jia tilted slightly, stretched out his hand and pinched her small face: "how to make it, the mouth cocked so high, who bullied you?"


    "Who else can there be? The man inside." But after a second thought, she was afraid that ye Zenan would tell Ye Jiaqing about Zhang Lei, so she quickly changed the topic, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you come in."


    Suya also washed the dishes and chopsticks, came out of the bathroom, and quickly said hello to Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing introduced to her: "this is my husband, Su Haofeng."


    Time is really a wonderful thing. As the Chinese new year goes by, Su Haofeng''s body is also slowly changing. His cynicism seems to be gradually carved and faded with time, becoming mature and stable. Years also seem to be more incomparable deep and handsome for this group of personality and appearance.


    "Hello, Mr. Su. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''m Sue. Nice to meet you." Su Ya nods to Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng raised his eyebrows: "surname Su? So we were a family five hundred years ago


    Suya nodded with a smile: "then I can be regarded as making friends with Mr. Su."


    "Oh, Mr. Su, isn''t Mr. Su so awkward? Like me, you should call cousin''s husband. Is that OK, cousin?" Ye Weiwei stands beside Su Ya and says to Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jia inclined to nod: "yes, I also listen to awkward, he is a ruffian, and Mr. two words seem to be not too much, you and Weiwei call brother-in-law together."


    "So, I''m also in the spotlight, brother-in-law." Sue''s gracious greeting.


    Su Haofeng nodded: "such a beautiful sister, I don''t mind to have a few more, doctor Ning, you say it."


    Su Haofeng patted Ning Shiqian''s chest after his lower body. Ning Shiqian''s eyes and eyebrows were indifferent. He went straight to ye Zenan and asked about his condition.


    But when fanning moved to the place, SUA looked at him for a moment. There was no room for anyone else in her eyes.


    After Ning Shi moved to ye Zenan for examination, he said to Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing: "the situation is better than expected. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll trouble you, Dr. Ning."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "I am a doctor, and I will try my best to every patient. If it''s OK, I will go out first. Call me if you have something to do. "


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    As soon as Ning Shiqian left, ye Weiwei asked curiously, "Hey, brother-in-law, what''s the origin of doctor Ning? When he was young, he had an office by himself, but there was no number on the door. It felt very mysterious."


    "His origin can''t be underestimated. If he really wants to have a professional title, senior officials are somewhat aggrieved. He is a classmate of Hanshen, and he used to run his own private hospital. During this period of time, Hanshen was short of staff here, so he asked people to come back for help. What do you think? "


    "Wow, such a big head, I also open a hospital, handsome!"


    Ye Jiaqing stretched out her fingers and pointed out on the head of Ye Weiwei: "how, is the heart beating?""Yes, such a handsome and so excellent man, is a woman with eyes will heart."


    Ye Jia inclined to smile, pointing at Ye Weiwei with a thumbs up: "have eyes."


    Ye Weiwei nodded: "that is, don''t look who my sister is, but well, he looks too kaolin flower, but match with our Yaya, cousin, you say."


    Hu Weiya immediately said to Yiye


    "I don''t have any nonsense, hehe."


    Su Haofeng noticed that ye Zenan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He coughed, and ye Jiaqing noticed it. He immediately stopped the topic: "OK, Weiwei, don''t talk about others. Cousin, how do you feel?"


    "I''m so grateful that you can still think of me. I thought you all thought I was dead."


    "What you said, cousin, is that you are such a big living person, how can you die?" Ye Weiwei murmured.


    Ye Jia tilted her and said, "Weiwei is joking with you. I''m not coming to see you after work."


    "You come to see me empty handed?"


    "Well, did you have dinner, or I''ll ask Haofeng to buy something for us to eat together?"


    ¡­¡­


    The situation fell into embarrassment again, but at this time, the ward door was pushed open again: "brother Nan, look what I have brought for you."


    Jessica stood at the door with a bag of delicious food. People could smell the fragrance from afar.


    A group of people stare small eyes, Xie Xixi did not expect so many people inside, stupefied for a moment.


    "This is -" Ye Jiaqing looked at Xie Xixi, very curious.


    Su Haofeng said at one side: "this should be the daughter of Xie''s group Xie Zong Xie Xixi, Xie miss."

 Chapter 1392

    "Do you know me?" Xie Xixi looks at Su Haofeng. In this way, Su Haofeng does not admit that she is Xie Xixi.


    Xie''s group is the group in which ye Zenan works. Ye Jiaqing naturally knows that Xie always has a baby daughter who wants to recruit ye Zenan as a son-in-law. At first, he thought it was a joke. Now, it seems that there is something wrong.


    Su Haofeng said with a smile: "I''ve heard that Miss Xie is young and beautiful. When I see her today, she is really extraordinary. I''m Su Haofeng. "


    Xie Xixi suddenly realized that Su Haofeng and Xie Xixi had heard of him. In city a, Gu Tianqing, Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen were all famous figures. Although she was not here, she also knew that ye Zenan''s cousin married Su Haofeng. At that time, she also made a lot of noise.


    She was also praised by others since she was a child. Naturally, she accepted some praises without politeness. However, she still felt some pressure from such praise as Su Haofeng: "Mr. Su, you are joking. When it comes to beauty, I really have nothing to compare with your wife."


    "Miss Xie is young and beautiful. There is no doubt about it. There is no need to be modest." Ye Jiaqing opened his mouth at the right time.


    One side of Ye Weiwei couldn''t listen to it. She coughed, which brought Xie Xixi''s attention back. She said to ye Zenan, "brother Nan, have a meal. I''ve brought you your favorite food."


    "Well, eat, cousin. Don''t let Miss Xie down."


    Ye Zenan stares at Ye Weiwei with a warning. Ye Weiwei immediately vomites her tongue and dares not say anything more. Now she has a handle on ye Zenan''s hand. She is really afraid that ye Zenan will tell her parents about the matter, so she''d better not offend her too much.


    Ye Jia leaned forward and said, "Xixi is really very considerate. In this case, you should eat first, we will go back first, and we will see our cousin tomorrow."


    "Well, yes, Miss Xie, I may have to trouble you more in the evening. You live next door to my brother anyway, so we can take care of each other. We can rest assured, don''t we?"


    "OK, no problem. You can trust me with brother Nan. I will take good care of him." Xie Xixi is very happy to agree, ye Weiwei this two times stand in her side to talk, let Xie Xixi suddenly feel good for her.


    Ye Weiwei then took Suya''s hand and said, "in this case, we''ll go back first."


    Suya can''t get it, but look at ye Zenan''s face


    Ye Jiaqing also found out, so he said in a hurry: "Weiwei, this is not good. You see Miss Xie''s forehead is also injured. She is all sick and needs rest. How can I take care of your brother? Or I''ll stay here tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter." "I can take care of brother Nan," she said Xie Xixi volunteered to be very positive.


    But at this time, the nurse came here to find someone: "Miss Xie, the doctor told you that you can''t run around any more, and let us have a good meal to find. You should go back to the ward with me."


    "What''s so easy to find? I''m not a three-year-old child. If I can''t lose it, can I stay here?" Jessica was very stubborn.


    "But you''re not well. It''s against the rules."


    "What''s the rule? I''m not..." Xie Xixi didn''t finish speaking, he was interrupted by Ye Zenan, "Xixi, what''s the difference between you and a child like this? Go back with the nurse quickly, and the provincial head bumps into it again to make everyone worry."


    "Brother Nan..."


    However, under the majestic gaze of Ye Zenan, Xie Xixi can only defeat. She purses her lips reluctantly and dare not make a mistake: "well, I''ll go back with the nurse first. You can call me if you have anything. I can hear it."


    The crowd watched Xie Xixi leave. Ye Zenan was one and two big. Ye Jia couldn''t help laughing and joking: "it seems that Miss Xie is really affectionate to you. I don''t know if there is a chance to become my sister-in-law."


    "Ye Jiaqing, if you have nothing to do, don''t talk sarcastic here."


    Ye Jiaqing smiles: "OK, let''s go. You can have a good rest."


    "Yes, but Yeh Wei Wei can''t go."


    Ye Weiwei''s steps were stiff: "why, didn''t you let us go?"


    "I want them to go, but you can''t


    "But I am also a patient. Ouch, ouch..." Ye Weiwei suddenly stroked her forehead and groaned.


    Ye Zenan was not moved at all: "that''s just right. Stay with me."


    "Cousin -" Ye Weiwei can only turn to Ye Jiaqing for help. Ye Jiaqing takes a look at Ye Weiwei and says, "Weiwei''s body is injured, or I''ll stay."


    "I''ll do it." Su Ya said to Ye Jiaqing, "no matter what, he is to save my injury. The person who should stay to take care of him is me, Weiwei, Jiaqing sister. You all go back."


    "You can''t do that, Yaya..." Ye Weiwei doesn''t feel relieved and pulls Su Ya''s arm.


    However, ye Jia glances at ye Zenan and finds that he has no objection. Maybe this is his real purpose?"I think it''s OK. Suya, I''ll trouble you here. I''ll take Weiwei back first. These days, she''ll stay with me and have a good rest."


    "OK, sister Jiaqing, I''ll trouble you."


    Ye Jia inclined a smile: "no trouble, our cousin just want to trouble you more."


    "It''s OK. It should be."


    So in the end, all the others left, leaving Suya with ye Zenan.


    The food that Xie Xi Xi brought was still there. Sue went over to clear her throat and said, "eat quickly."


    "I don''t want to eat it."


    "Then I''ll throw it away." Suya doesn''t talk nonsense. She can''t do such things as coaxing people to eat. Ye Zenan is such an adult. He doesn''t have any consciousness. Since he says he doesn''t want to eat, don''t force it.


    Ye Zenan stares at Suya: "is that how you take care of patients?"


    "Otherwise, if you don''t want to eat, I have to force you to eat, and then you will be happy?"


    Ye Zenan was so speechless by Suya that she simply ignored her. After throwing the food into the garbage can, she took out a pen and paper from her bag and sat down on the chair beside her. She wrote furiously and did not know what she was writing. She completely ignored ye Zenan.


    However, ye Zenan did not expect that he would be ignored so thoroughly. Suya seemed to forget the existence of him at all. He did not have dinner, and his stomach finally issued a serious protest.


    He has been staring at her back, helpless, all in vain.


    "Suya --"


    "don''t make any noise. I''ll be fine later. Don''t make any noise."


    "Suya --"


    and

 Chapter 1393

    "Why do you --" Suya finally raised her head from her notebook, and she was shocked when she looked up, because ye Zenan did not know when she had already stood by her side. She quickly covered her heart and said, "ye Zenan, you want to frighten me to death, don''t you?"


    "It''s better to frighten you to death. It''s inevitable that I''ve done too many things in my heart."


    SUA was angry. "Who do you think has done too much? Will you chat?"


    "It''s not a pity. Why are you so sneaky?"


    "Who''s sneaking around?"


    Su Ya''s face was red. She rubbed herself and stood up. She pointed to ye Zenan and said, "you have made it clear to me."


    "No, it''s you. It''s not sneaking around. What do you say you''re doing?"


    "I''m -" SUA thought, changing her mind. "What am I doing? Why should I tell you? Go away."


    "Stop, I want noodles." Seeing Suya leave, ye Zenan stopped him.


    SUA resisted her anger, nodded and smiling. "OK, eat noodles. I''ll order takeout right now."


    "When the takeout is delivered, the noodles will be cold and rise. How can I eat them? I want you to buy them now. Noodles can''t rise any more. Do you hear me?"


    "I can''t get it so fast even if I go down now."


    "That''s your problem. I''m hungry anyway. I''m going to eat noodles now."


    He was like a child, so she was tired when she sat down. She said, "OK, I''ll buy it. You can lie down."


    She went out and came downstairs. There were still a lot of night food stalls. She smelled the food aroma in the air, and she felt hungry. Anyway, ye Zenan was still hungry. She was so hungry that she could eat so many biscuits and fruits in the ward. So she said to the owner of one of the night stands, "boss, give me a bowl of wonton ¡£¡±


    The hot taste of eating directly is not the same. Su Ya narrowed her eyes contentedly. Of course, she was afraid that ye Zenan would wait too long. So she ordered: "boss, another bowl of noodles to pack and take away."


    "Good."


    Suya wiped her mouth and started to pay. Then she realized she had forgotten her wallet and asked awkwardly, "boss, can I have Alipay or WeChat?"


    Mobile phones are so convenient these days that they seldom carry cash with them.


    As a result, the boss looked at SUA and shook his head. "We''re a small business. We don''t have that one yet."


    "So..."


    Suya was also in a dilemma. At this time, she held out a hand with a hundred in her hand: "boss, count me. Check it out."


    "Dr. Ning?" Su Ya looked at Ning Shiqian in surprise. "How can you be here?"


    "I also came out to buy some food. I''ve just had surgery and I''m hungry."


    "Well, Dr. Ning, this is yours." The boss quickly bagged wonton and handed it to Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian nodded and Suya said, "thank you. I''ll give you the money later."


    "No, little money."


    When Ning Shi moved to the hospital, Suya followed him and said, "that''s not a good idea."


    "It doesn''t matter," Ning Shiqian is always so concise. When Suya and he are together, she still feels pressure, but she can''t help but want to know more. She still has to be brave. "Dr. Ning, I have written down all the things you said to me. Thank you very much. I really don''t know what to do without you."


    "It''s a piece of cake."


    "It''s really helpful for me to raise your hand. You don''t know how difficult it is to find an expert doctor who can help me solve my puzzles. But without professional understanding, I dare not scribble. Otherwise, I will send you what I wrote later. You can help me see if there is anything that needs to be improved."


    Ning Shiqian looked down at Su ya. Suddenly, Su Ya was puzzled by him. He thought whether his request was too much. Just trying to explain, he heard Ning Shiqian say, "OK, you can send me my email."


    "Really, Dr. Ning, it''s very kind of you." SUA was overjoyed. The elevator jingled and reached the floor.


    Ning Shiqian is more gentlemanly and waits for SUA to go out first. As soon as she comes out, she sees a man leaning on the edge of the nurse desk facing her. She seems to be impatient and impatient.


    Ye Zenan''s face was green, and it was hard to see Su Ya coming up. As a result, he Ning Shiqian was chatting and laughing. Suddenly, his face was ugly again. He went forward and grabbed Su Ya''s arm.


    "Hello, ye Zenan, what are you doing? Let me go."


    "If I ask you to buy something, you will procrastinate, but you will never forget to get a man."


    "What are you talking about? Ye Zenan, you psychopath, let me go!"


    Suya was forced back to the ward by Ye Zenan. She felt sorry for Ning Shiqian, so she was very angry: "I can''t make a man with you. It''s my fault to eat your noodles."


    "Is this what you bought for me? Didn''t I tell you to go and come back quickly? ""I''m not a rocket. I always have to walk step by step. This noodle is not very good. I can eat as much as I want. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Suya and ye Zenan stare at each other, and they don''t let anyone. At last, Suya turns around and says, "do you like to eat or not? I''m sleeping."


    ¡­¡­


    Suya was really tired, so she fell asleep. As a result, ye Zenan did not sleep well all night.


    In the early morning of the next day, Suya got up and saw the bowl of noodles still in the corner. She was crazy. She scolded ye Zenan in her heart.


    Fortunately, Jessica came with breakfast.


    Seeing Suya, she was still shocked and angry.


    Suya raised her hands with a friendly smile. "Miss Xie, it''s very nice of you to come. I''ll go back first and leave the rest to you."


    "You should go quickly. Don''t come to the hospital if you have nothing to do." Jessie was not polite to her at all.


    Sue couldn''t get it. "OK, I''ll go first. Bye."


    Suya''s feet are greased. She''s a thief.


    Ye Zenan''s accident is a blessing in disguise for Suya. At least she doesn''t have to live with him. Seeing his face, she called Ye Weiwei and said the situation. Yeweiwei said with a smile: "it''s better to let Xie Xixi take care of him. You can go back and have a good rest. Don''t worry about me."


    "Well, well, you should also pay attention to rest."


    After returning home, Suya put the notes she had sorted out last night into the computer. She found that every time she communicated with Ning Shiqian, she benefited a lot. This is very helpful for her writing materials. The key is that Ning Shiqian is a real-life man. It is very helpful for her to observe him, contact him and understand him more for her novel writing Yes.


    Ye Zenan didn''t know her and thought that she was a flower maniac. At first, Ning Shiqian probably understood that, but after she explained the situation to him, Ning Shiqian had a better attitude towards her.

 Chapter 1394

    Sue stood up, rubbed her sour shoulders and back neck, and got up to take a bath.


    When she came out of the bath and picked up her mobile phone, she found several calls from ye Weiwei. It seemed that there was something urgent. Suya immediately called her back: "Hello, Weiwei."


    "Ya Ya, you finally answered the phone. What are you doing?"


    "I took a bath."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Are you at home now? Then hurry up. Don''t ask about anything. Go away. "


    "Where am I going, Wei Wei? How can I be so anxious? Please speak clearly."


    "It''s too late. I don''t have time to explain to you. Please go."


    Ye Weiwei''s voice just fell, outside came the door bell, Suya said: "you wait, I''ll open a door."


    Su Ya is in the door, very easy to open the door, ye Weiwei in the phone anxiously called: "don''t open the door!" But it was too late, because the door was already open, and Sue had already met the people outside.


    Ye Weiwei continued: "don''t open the door. My cousin went to settle accounts with you. Don''t open the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s already on. " SUA looked at the man standing at the door with some dullness.


    Ye Zenan is sitting in a wheelchair. A man in black pushes him behind him with the luggage bag in his hand. When he sees Suya, he waves his hand, and the man hands the bag to Suya''s hand. Suya doesn''t take it or not. The man puts the bag at the door, bends down at ye Zenan and turns away. Suya recovers from her stupidity and cries "No, this big brother, what do you mean? Why don''t you take him with you?"


    Ye Weiwei over there also looked up to the sky and sighed: "Ya Ya, you''re in big trouble. My cousin blames you for throwing him to Xie Xixi. It''s unfair of him. And he''s because of your injury. So he''s going to look for you now to make you responsible. He said that you should take care of him."


    "Then why didn''t you tell me earlier." Listening to Ye Weiwei''s words, Suya''s facial muscles are shaking.


    "I want to say, but I have to have a chance to say, who let you open the door so fast."


    "Ha ha ha ha..." While facing ye Zenan''s dark and oppressive eyes, Su Ya also wants to be angry with Ye Weiwei, but she can only bear it, so she has a hard time.


    Ye Weiwei said quickly, "no, I''ll hang up first. If my cousin knows that I''ll give you a tip off, I''ll embarrass me again. These days, you''ll have to work harder. I''ll go back to find you."


    With that, ye Weiwei hung up the phone.


    "Hello, Weiwei --"


    it''s a pity that ye Weiwei has only beep over there.


    Su Ya can''t help, but ye Zenan raises his eyes and stares at her coldly: "finished?"


    "Mr. Ye," she said with a dry smile


    Ye Zenan raised his eyebrows and asked in silence.


    Suya was very difficult to say: "in fact, with your current physical condition, it''s better to recuperate in the hospital. There are doctors in the hospital. In case of any condition, it''s better to participate in the rescue in time. I want nothing in this place. You live in it, and it''s not good for your recovery."


    "So."


    "Otherwise, I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    Ye Zenan''s mouth showed two wisps of sneer and did not speak. However, the smile looked at the shade, which made Su ya feel cold in the back and feel guilty. After all, he was hurt because of her.


    In the end, SUA compromised, backed aside, hung her head and said, "come in."


    "Push me in."


    Su Ya had to admit her life to push ye Zenan into the house.


    She felt that the house was more than enough for her to live alone, but after ye Zenan came in, the living room, which was originally quite spacious, seemed to be crowded immediately.


    Su Ya suddenly felt a little embarrassed, but ye Zenan didn''t care. After looking around for a circle, he said, "the master bed belongs to me."


    "Why, where should I sleep?"


    "Do you want me to sleep on the couch as a patient?"


    ¡­¡­ The appeal is invalid.


    "Even if you don''t live in the hospital, you can go back to your own home. It''s better to live in such a big place than to stay here."


    "I''d like to go back, but I can''t afford to give you any less. Are you, Miss Su, if it wasn''t for your unreasonable behavior, would this happen to me?"


    Indeed, this was caused by Suya, who was in a bad mood and had to give up: "well, don''t talk about it. I know that I''m sorry for you. Stop. It''s OK. "


    "You just know."


    If she owes him, she has to pay him back, so no matter how reluctant she is, she can only clean up the room and give it to ye Zenan.


    Her room is simple, but it is a girl after all. It must have some dreams and is full of fragrance. When ye Zenan lies on her bed, Su Ya can''t help it."I''m hungry. Go and make me something to eat."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye." Suyapi replied with a smile.


    Ye Zenan responded with an evil smile, and Su Ya gnawed her teeth.


    He made a bowl of noodles for ye Zenan. Originally, he wanted to make it salty. But when he thought of his pickiness, he would eventually bite back on him. Suya was honest and didn''t prank.


    Ye Zenan was surprised by the abundant materials and good appearance. He probably thought she would fix him. So when such a bowl of noodles with all colors, flavors and flavors were put in front of him, his face was incredible.


    Suya was impatient: "are you eating or not?"


    "Eat." Ye Zenan took his chopsticks and ate them.


    Su Ya looked at him and rolled her eyes. "Villain''s heart, do you think I''m going to poison it? I''m not you. I won''t do such a dirty thing."


    "Do you mean I''ll do it?"


    Suya pursed her mouth, didn''t admit it or deny it, but the meaning was very obvious. She turned around and went out, and then received Ye Weiwei''s thoughts. Ye Weiwei said, ya ya, please bear with me a little. Don''t have a common understanding with my cousin, please.


    Ye Jiaqing also sent a message, saying that he would come tomorrow to persuade ye Zenan to go back and let her be more tolerant.


    Suya is such a person. When others treat her well, she will treat people ten times as well. In the face of Ye Jiaqing, her anger at ye Zenan disappears. She replies to Ye Jiaqing and says, "it''s OK, Jiaqing sister, this matter is really caused by me. I''ll be responsible for it. Don''t worry.


    She put down her mobile phone, did some psychological construction, and finally regained her smile.


    After taking out the dishes and chopsticks from ye Zenan''s room, Suya said to him, "then you can have a rest early, and I''ll go to bed, good night."


    She accepted faster than he expected. Ye Zenan was a little surprised to see that she really went out of the room.

 Chapter 1395

    After a day''s tiredness and lying on the sofa, Suya felt pain all over her body, especially her stiff neck. When she was busy, she didn''t think that lying down now was really killing her.


    The sofa was soft, and when she woke up the next day, instead of feeling better about her neck, Suya tended to crack more and more.


    Ye Zenan saw her appearance and frowned: "Hey, you crooked your neck."


    SUA glared at him. "I want you to take care of it." Now she can only squint, a little rotation, on the heart of the pain.


    Ye Zenan laughs: "I just think you are just like a robot, or, dance a mechanical dance to have a look."


    "Shut up." As soon as Suya meets ye Zenan, her anger rises.


    Ye Zenan shrugged: "what to eat in the morning."


    "You pig, besides sleeping, you eat."


    "Otherwise, it''s not always the way to get sick."


    Suya rolled her eyes again and said, "you''re fat. Forget it."


    "This is not solid, you worry, I am not you, will not be fat like a ball, rest assured."


    "Who do you say is the ball?"


    "What do you say?"


    "Ye Zenan --" as a result, the neck is holding the brain nerve, and it is painful to take a puff.


    Ye Zenan, however, is calm enough to look at her.


    Su Ya''s heart aches with anger, but now the doorbell rings again. With the lessons learned before, Suya dare not open the door easily.


    When the doorbell rang twice, she knocked on the door instead. Suya frowned and was about to go to see her. However, ye Zenan stopped him: "help me to go."


    "What are you doing?"


    "I know who''s coming."


    "Who." Suya wondered, "vivi?"


    "Let''s go. You can help me over. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suya deserves to recognize her life and help ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan was still in his pajamas. After Suya threw him to the bathroom, she went to the door. Before opening the door, she took a look in the cat''s eye. She was shocked.


    It''s Jessie.


    Last time she had an accident here, Suya had a psychological shadow. Unexpectedly, she came again. She must be chasing ye Zenan.


    The knock on the door continued, and it was getting louder and louder. However, Suya was at a loss and asked ye Zenan, "ye Zenan, it''s Xie Xixi. What should I do?"


    "Open the door, what to do."


    "But what if she You can drive it, or. "


    "I''m going to the bathroom. Go ahead."


    Outside, Jessica was a little annoyed. She patted the door and called, "Sue, I know you''re in there. Open the door quickly, Sue."


    She had no choice but to open the door.


    With gauze on her forehead, she was angry at Suya: "why did you take South brother away? He is still sick."


    "How could I have taken him," she said, hoping he would stay in the hospital.


    "Don''t quibble. Don''t think I don''t know anything. Hum, let brother Nan come out quickly, you fox spirit!" Xie Xixi angrily scolds, will break in to look for someone.


    Su Ya didn''t dare to touch him, for fear of the last accident, so she raised her hands and retreated to one side. At this time, the door of the bathroom opened, and ye Zenan came out in his bathrobe. His bathrobe was loose, revealing most of his strong chest muscles, and there were faint red scratches on them.


    SUA and Cecilia both stare in shock.


    Jessica was so stimulated that he stood there and forgot to respond.


    Suya was also surprised. What did ye Zenan do in such a short time.


    "Sissy, why are you here? In the morning, what are you arguing about?" Ye Zenan reaches out to Suya, and the bathrobe belt seems to have opened a little bit again --


    "ah -" Xie Xixi couldn''t help but scream. She was shy and angry. She was not stupid. Naturally, she could guess what he and Suya had done and how angry they were.


    At the same time, suzeya felt the weight of suzeya leaning against her body, but she could not feel the weight of her body.


    "Enough, sissy." Ye Zenan sternly exclaimed, "what are you doing? Yelling. If you don''t have anything, go back first. Suya, help me to have a rest."


    "Brother Nan, you are too much. I hate you!" Jessica burst into tears and ran away crying.


    "Ah -" Suya was worried. "You just let her run away. What if she committed suicide again?"


    "Let her go. I can''t help it. Help me to have a rest."


    However, Suya didn''t help him to rest. Instead, he pulled his nightgown away completely. Ye Zenan looked at her and said, "how --"


    as a result, before she finished speaking, she was pushed aside by Suya. She rushed into the bathroom, and then screamed: "ye Zenan, you bastard, I''m going to kill you."Her lipstick, a limited edition lipstick bought by someone else, is so destroyed -


    all the things that look like scratches on ye Zenan''s body are made with his lipstick, so SUA is really going crazy.


    In the face of Suya''s murderous, ye Zenan is very calm: "is not a lipstick, as for such a big reaction, I will pay you back."


    "Yes, you said, in black and white, write it down for me now." Sue was dying of pain.


    "Hello, how can you be so stingy? I haven''t asked you for medical expenses. You can ask me to collect the money."


    "One yard to one yard. You''ve broken it. You have to pay for it!"


    "All right, all right. I''ll pay you two back. OK."


    "No, I''ll take mine. Do you hear me?"


    "I see, stingy."


    "That''s right. I''m a cheapskate. You''re rich, your uncle''s!" With that, she went to the Chaoyang platform, and then slammed the door and drew the curtain, dividing the balcony into a closed space, ignoring the men shouting outside.


    She sat in front of the computer, her legs in the abdomen, and tried to do a few deep breaths, before pressing down the fire in her heart and working quietly.


    Now the novel about medical treatment involves a lot of professional knowledge. Before, she wrote very hard and felt that it was difficult. Now with Ning Shiqian''s help, just like God''s help, she often wrote all day without stopping.


    When she came out from the balcony, ye Zenan spread out on the sofa in the living room to make a phone call. Seeing Suya come out, he said, "let''s do it first. I''ll take care of it first. I''ll deal with it when I go back."


    Are you watching?


    "Did you find Zhang Lei?" she asked


    Ye Zenan yawned lazily: "why should I tell you?"


    Suya choked: "whatever, you want to say I don''t want to hear it, anyway, you allow your sister to be bullied like this, I have nothing to say, hum."


    "I have no skill, but I have a good temper."

 Chapter 1396

    "Is it about you?" Ye Zenan did not say, and Suya did not want to pay attention to him any more, so she went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Looking at the plate in front of him, ye Zenan was shocked: "is that it?"


    "Well." Sue nodded and went back to her seat with the tray.


    Ye Zenan, a fruit and vegetable salad, protested: "I''m not a rabbit. How can I be full after eating this? Besides, I''m still a patient. I should eat some nutritious food. It''s not good for my health."


    "Sorry, this is the only one I have here. If you can''t get used to it, I''ll ask Miss Xie to take care of you." At the thought of her ruined lipstick, SUA felt that she should let him eat fruit and vegetable salad for a month to dispel her hatred.


    Ye Zenan raised eyebrows and looked at her: "I said Suya, are you jealous?"


    "What vinegar do I eat?" Sue looked up at him.


    "Otherwise, why are you so reactive that you can''t move Jessica out of here?"


    After hearing this, Suya suddenly looked at ye Zenan, gave a sneer, accelerated the speed of eating, and then said, "OK, I have something to do. I will not accompany you to put gold on your face."


    "Where are you going?" Ye Zenan asked with a frown after her.


    "It''s my freedom. I don''t have to report it to you." Suya went back to her room, changed her clothes, put on her backpack and said, "bye."


    Really so manage oneself to go out, leave ye Zenan to dry stare there.


    -


    "come on, vivie, come on, why are you so late."


    Ye Weiwei finally waited for Suya and urged her to trot all the way to the cinema upstairs.


    "I''m sorry, the road is a bit blocked. Let''s go. There are still a few minutes left."


    "Well, come on."


    When they sat down in the cinema, SUA breathed a long breath. There were so many people in the cinema and the seats were full. Because of the big screen, they crowded in all the way.


    "So many people." Sue whispered.


    "No, today is the premiere. Every show is so hot. You don''t know how hard it is to buy tickets for this movie."


    "All right, all right, let''s go to the movies first, and then we''ll talk about it later."


    This kind of American style blockbuster, once released, is often very popular. Episode after episode often carries the memory of many generations. Sometimes they know that the plot will not be as wonderful as before, but countless people still come to the cinema to see it just for the classics and idols in their hearts. Of course, they may also be disappointed.


    Without exception, American movies always have several characteristics, such as large production, large scenes and special effects. The scenes are magnificent and look very cool. However, if there is no support from the plot, it will often appear weak.


    This movie is like this. No matter how grand the scene is, it can''t save the weak plot. Su Ya is boring, but it''s Ye Weiwei. She shakes her head, whispers to Ye Weiwei, and goes to the bathroom and comes out of it.


    Unexpectedly, someone came out of the other door. Coincidentally, they met each other in the corridor. Suya was surprised and said, "Dr. Ning, do you also come to see the film?"


    Yes, Ning Shiqian came out from the other side. In fact, he had seen Suya come in before, but he didn''t expect that she would come out with him. Obviously, she didn''t know him before. All this is a coincidence.


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "but the film is general, I came out first."


    "You think so too. The previous films are very good, but I''m really disappointed this time." Suya looked sorry. "It''s just that this movie has been with me for so many years. If I don''t come to see it, I always feel that there is something missing."


    Ning Shiqian nodded, and after reading it now, he died: "I''ll go first."


    "Oh, wait, doctor Ning, can you help me answer some questions?"


    Ning Shiqian looked at her quietly. Suya grabbed her head and said, "if you delay your time, I''m sorry."


    "No, there''s time before the end of the movie."


    "Really? Let''s go to the rest room over there, and I''ll treat you to anything you want. "


    "Thank you. I only drink water."


    -


    after half an hour, Suya suddenly realized: "thank you, Dr. Ning. It''s really helpful for me to have your explanation."


    Ning Shiqian looked at Suya and nodded faintly: "I''ve read the novel you sent to my mailbox. It''s good."


    "Really?" "But when I finish this novel, I must thank you very much."


    Ning Shiqian doesn''t give a word. He is not a person who asks for a reward when he pays. So he doesn''t care. He raises his watch and looks at the time and says to Suya, "you''ve been out for a long time. Your friend should be worried. Go back quickly."


    "Well, Dr. Ning, I''ll go first, and you can walk slowly."


    Ning Shiqian nodded and left first.


    Suya then went back to the studio. At the door, she met ye Zenan, who was angry."Why did you come?" Suya was shocked.


    "Who did you go out with?"


    "Ning -" Suya said a word, then stopped and asked, "why should I tell you?"


    "I''ve seen it all Ye Zenan''s eyes are like a fire.


    Suya was amused. "You can see it when you see it. How about it? Who do I need your approval to meet?"


    "Are you going out with Ning Shiqian in the evening


    Ye Zenan''s face was very ugly. He grabbed Suya and walked forward. Suya frowned: "Hey, let me go. Where are you going to take me? Let me go!"


    "It''s my business. I don''t need to explain it to you. Let go."


    She was pushed by Ye Zenan, and the whole person bumped into the wall: "you''re insane, ye Zenan --"


    as a result, ye Zenan directly bullied her, put her hands on the wall, and controlled Suya between his body and the prison wall, and said coldly, "you say it again!"


    "You -" Sue was choked by him.


    "Yaya, cousin? What are you doing Ye Weiwei couldn''t wait for Suya for a long time. She came out to find someone. As soon as she came out, she saw such a powerful scene. She immediately said, "am I here, not at the right time?"


    Ye Zenan looks at Ye Weiwei and frowns at once: "how can you be here."


    "Why can''t I be here, I and ya ya come out to see a movie, OK? But it''s you, cousin. What are you doing?" She held out her finger and pointed back and forth between ye Zenan and Suya.


    Ye Zenan frowned. Did Su Ya and ye Weiwei come out?


    Su Ya was angry and stepped on the instep of Ye Zenan''s foot. Suddenly, ye Zenan showed his teeth in pain and loosened his grip on Suya. Suya walked forward with a straight face.


    Ye Weiwei saw the situation and quickly followed up: "Ya Ya, you go slowly, you wait for me, Ya Ya --"


    Ye Zenan was in the same place and was in pain -


    -


    in the same place

 Chapter 1397

    After parting with Ye Weiwei and returning home, Su Ya is still unavoidably angry.


    Ye Zenan just looked like a husband catching his wife on the spot. It''s really popular.


    Ye Weiwei also advised her for a long time, but the effect was very small, Suya was still angry.


    Open the door, ye Zenan has come back, sitting on the sofa watching TV, which is the place where she sleeps these days. When Suya opened her mouth, she was full of gunpowder: "who told you to sit there? Go back to your room. I''m going to sleep. Don''t get in the way."


    "For the sake of taking care of me these days, I''ll give you the bed tonight."


    She pursed her lips and snorted, "don''t think I''ll forgive you that way."


    "Well, if you don''t want to, you''d better sleep on the sofa and I''ll sleep in the bed."


    Suya saw this and rushed forward with a brisk stride, blocking the door, staring at him: "who said I don''t sleep, you go away!" Then she slammed the door and left the lock.


    Ye Zenan chuckled and moved back to the sofa. He had to make do with it for one night.


    -


    in the early morning of the next day, ye Zenan was awakened by the doorbell.


    Suya sleeps on the bed, closes the door, and covers the quilt over her head, almost isolating the annoying doorbell. But ye Zenan is different. The doorbell is installed in his ear. Every time it rings, it stimulates his nerve eardrum. He rolls the quilt over his head and turns over. As a result, he falls off the sofa.


    After looking at the mobile phone, it was only seven o''clock, just like calling a soul. He was a little angry, so he held a chicken coop head and couldn''t bear to open the door: "who, the morning''s, let''s not let people sleep."


    Outside the door, stood a middle-aged couple, looking at ye Zenan, a Zheng, ye Zenan looked at them, did not know, so the face is very smelly: "who are you looking for?"


    "Old man, are we in the wrong place?" The middle-aged woman stepped back a step, some apologetic said.


    "No," the man said, "Yaya didn''t give us the wrong address. It''s here."


    Yaya, Suya? To sue? Ye Zenan''s brain turned quickly, and his drowsiness seemed to disappear in a moment. "You looking for Suya?"


    "Yes, yes, we''re looking for Suya. We''re Yaya''s parents. Does she live here?"


    Suya''s parents, ye Zenan, were suddenly confused.


    -


    Suya comes out of the room in her pajamas, holding her hair, and confronts her parents at the door.


    At first, she thought she was hallucinating. Then she rubbed her eyes and found it was true: "Dad, mom?"


    Su''s father and mother stood there in shock, looking at ye Zenan on one side and Suya on the other. Her mouth was big enough to swallow an egg.


    Suya also looked down at herself, and then looked at ye Zenan, who was wearing big underpants beside her. She immediately jumped up: "no, mom and Dad, don''t get me wrong. It''s not what you think. I''ll change clothes first!"


    She quickly went back to her bedroom. Ye Zenan called out in the back, "Hey, you wait for me. I also want to change clothes."


    But when ye Zenan ran past, Suya had already slammed the door. Ye met with a snuff of ashes. Facing her parents standing in the living room, he could only clamp his legs and said, "uncle and aunt, sit down. Don''t be polite."


    Su Mu responds and smiles at ye Zenan. Su''s father''s eyes fall on the sofa, and ye Zenan quickly comes over and picks up his things.


    Suya moves very quickly. When ye Zenan is almost ready to clean up, she also comes out. Ye Zenan says, "sit down and I''ll change my clothes."


    When he went in, SUA and her parents glared and laughed, "Mom and Dad, why did you come here and didn''t say hello to me?"


    "Don''t you welcome us? If we tell you in advance, we''ll know what you''ve done." Su Fu''s face was grim and angry.


    Sue felt wronged: "Dad, I swear, I really didn''t do anything. Don''t think much about it


    "You live with a man and say nothing."


    SUA said wrongly, "I didn''t, Dad."


    "All right, all right." Su Mu made a comeback. "We''ve all been on the train in the middle of the night. We also sat down and had a rest. Besides, Yaya is so old. It''s not normal to have a boyfriend. When you came here before, you were still worried that she would be at home all day and could not make a boyfriend."


    SUA''s mouth twitched slightly. "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about? It''s not what you think. You sit down first and I''ll pour you tea."


    "You don''t have to pour tea. Go and brush my teeth and wash my face to clean yourself up." Su Mu looks at Su Ya with disgust.


    Suya curled her mouth and turned to the bathroom. But by this time, ye Zenan came out. He was dressed up and cleaned up. He looked like a dog.


    When Su Mu looked at it, she immediately felt that her eyes were bright. Just now that ye Zenan''s clothes were not neat, she couldn''t see anything. Now she cleaned up and put on her suit. She immediately let Su''s mother be elated: "Ya Ya, don''t go. First introduce us. This is --""Oh, Hello, auntie. My name is ye Zenan. When I met for the first time, I didn''t take good care of it. Please forgive me."


    "OK, excuse me, excuse me," said Su''s mother with a smile. "Xiao Ye, ah, come here and sit here."


    Ye Zenan was pulled by Su Mu and sat down on the sofa. Suya stood aside. Her depressed head was going to explode. But the top priority was to wash her face and brush her teeth.


    Su Ya is in the bathroom, and she hears her mother''s laughter. Ye Zenan is really first-class. So quickly, she coaxes her mother''s adults into raptures. Fortunately, Su Fu is not moved. Sitting on one side, Suya walks over and sits beside him, holding his arm and saying, "Dad, I miss you so much."


    Su''s father a listen, the face of the displeasure just slightly eased a little, but then straightened up his face: "I do not see you call home, nothing to run this kind of place to live with men, you really let me down."


    "Dad, it''s really not what you think." Su Ya tried to explain, but ye Zenan said, "uncle, auntie, this matter is not good for me. I should have informed you earlier, but now you are not too late."


    "Ye Zenan, shut up Su Ya exclaimed, ye Zenan''s words are easy to be misunderstood.


    "Yaya, you can''t be so rude."


    "Mom --"


    "OK, uncle and aunt, you''re tired after sitting all night on the bus. In this way, I''ll invite you to have breakfast downstairs, and then I''ll find you a place to rest. You see, Yaya, this is a small place, and you''re not comfortable living here."


    "We live in a very comfortable place. You can go." Su Fu said directly.

 Chapter 1398

    "Ah, this place is just a room. Ya Ya sleeps well. You want me to sleep on the sofa with you. You have lumbar disease. Don''t blame me if you are sick." Su Mu said.


    "You --" Su Fu was angry.


    "It''s OK, aunts and uncles. I''ll arrange a hotel for you. It''s just a road. It''s very close. Let''s go to dinner first."


    Ye Zenan took them to the next five-star hotel for breakfast.


    Su''s father was always worried about her, but she was very happy. Looking at ye Zenan, she became more and more satisfied. She couldn''t help but inquire about her work, family, and one question after another. Su Ya couldn''t listen to her. She said to her mother, "Mom, what are you doing? Check the door."


    "In the future, your account should be placed together with his account, so I can''t make a good investigation?" Su Mu said naturally.


    When Sue heard this, her coffee almost came out of her mouth. "Mom, what are you talking about?" her face suddenly turned red. She was angry.


    Ye Zenan looked at it, but he was elated with a smile: "what my aunt said is reasonable. I must say everything without saying anything."


    Su Mu nodded with satisfaction, but she wanted to kill ye Zenan.


    But if she retorted now, her mother would certainly not let her go, so SUA had to hold back.


    After breakfast, ye opened another suite and sent her parents upstairs to rest. Everything was perfect, but Suya couldn''t bear to push him away.


    "Ye Zenan, what do you mean? Why should my parents misunderstand me?"


    "It''s not that I let them misunderstand them, but they think so. Do you think your explanation is useful to them?"


    No matter what she said, her mother just didn''t believe it.


    "So I''m doing it for your own good. Besides, they seldom come here. Can''t you please them? Why do you have to make things so rigid?"


    That''s right, but


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll take you to see someone."


    "Who, I''m not going."


    "I wanted to take you to see Zhang Lei. Since you don''t want to go, that''s all."


    "Wait, Zhang Lei? Go, go now. Should I call Wei Wei? "


    "I''ve informed her. Just go and pick her up now."


    Zhang Lei''s affair is also a life lesson for ye Weiwei, and it is a very profound lesson.


    In the detention center, Zhang Lei saw Ye Weiwei, and burst into tears with emotion: "Weiwei, I was wrong, Weiwei, you forgive me this time, I really didn''t mean to, Weiwei."


    Ye Weiwei quickly stepped back and looked at him with disgust on his face: "I believe you so much. As a result, you scum --" Ye Weiwei got angry and went up to give him a kick.


    Seeing this, the prison guard on one side stopped him. Suya quickly pulled Ye Weiwei away: "Weiwei, OK, calm down. Don''t pay attention to this scum. It will only dirty your hands. Calm down."


    "I can''t be angry, brother. I have a request."


    Ye Zenan nodded: "tell me about it."


    Ye Weiwei''s eyes shine with evil.


    Soon, there was a howl of killing pigs in the detention house.


    When the three left the detention center, ye Weiwei turned the joint on her hand: "at last, the Qi has dissipated a little. Hateful, this kind of person''s cousin must not be let go."


    "I won''t let him go. You don''t have to worry about this, but you also need to have a long memory. Can you mix up in the entertainment industry?"


    "Why not? All the female stars in the entertainment industry have been hidden rules? It''s not because I''m not clean enough. "


    Ye Zenan scoffed: "on the one hand, the key is to have a brain. If you look at you, do you think your IQ is enough?"


    Ye Weiwei''s face Rose: "ye Zenan, I can allow you to teach me a few times, but if you carry out personal attacks again, I will not be polite."


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    Su Ya thinks that ye Weiwei is going to go up and beat ye Zenan violently. It happens that she also has this idea. If ye Weiwei does it, she will certainly help. As a result, ye Weiwei has been brewing for a long time, but she suddenly stands on the side of the road and wails and kills both of them unprepared.


    Ye Zenan, in particular, was flustered when he saw it. Standing there at a loss, he looked at Ye Weiwei and said, "ah, don''t you cry. What can''t you say? Cry what you cry."


    "I want you to take care of it, you villain. Can you say that about your sister? If you don''t help, you can still pour cold water on it. What do you mean?"


    She cried magnificently, ye Zenan surrendered: "OK, OK, I''m wrong, can''t you, my aunt, don''t cry, go, I''ll take you to buy a bag."


    "Buy a bag? Really? " Ye Weiwei looks at ye Zenan quietly.


    Ye Zenan nodded: "yes, I didn''t promise you one thing before. I''ll buy you a bag.""OK, but I''ll choose the brand by myself. Let''s go, ya ya. Let''s go."


    Suya nodded. "I''m going to go together, huh!"


    Ye Zenan broke her lipstick and hasn''t paid for it. Of course, she will go with her.


    Ye Weiwei and Suya went to the cosmetics counter together.


    Two people in front of the counter, a good try, this buy or not is the same thing, have a look at eye addiction.


    "Wow, Yaya, this is for you." Ye Weiwei chose a foundation to try in Suya''s face, and Suya nodded. "It''s okay."


    "Then buy it."


    Suya really liked it, but after looking at the price, she felt a little heartache: "I''d better not buy it for the time being. There''s still one at home. I''ll buy this now." She picked out a lipstick and raised her hand at ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan deeply nodded, and Suya said to the shopping guide, "wrap it up."


    Ye Weiwei also said, "wrap it up."


    They still want to see their clothes, but ye Zenan has been following them. He is bored and they are not comfortable, so ye Weiwei turns to ye Zenan and says, "cousin, it''s not appropriate for us to go to buy underwear, or --"


    can ye Zenan not understand her meaning, but she smiles: "it doesn''t matter, I can wait outside, let''s go."


    "You niggard Ye Weiwei originally wanted to take the bank card and brush it by himself. As a result, ye Zenan was not cheated.


    "Thank you for the compliment." Ye Zenan''s performance is very calm, "not to buy underwear, then go."


    "Buy it, no problem. We''ll buy it if you pay the bill."


    Ye Zenan took a deep look at Suya and said, "no problem."


    That look made Su Ya uncomfortable. She took Ye Weiwei''s arm and said, "forget it, I''d better go buy a bag to see other clothes. How uncomfortable he is."


    "Well, let''s go."

 Chapter 1399

    Ye Weiwei and Suya hold hands and run forward quickly. Ye Zenan is really forgotten. He seldom goes shopping with women, but he didn''t expect to be ignored so thoroughly this time.


    He followed them to several counters, the mobile phone rang, it is the company''s phone, the company has something, let him go back, he asked for leave these days, it is really to neglect the business, he said: "OK, I''ll go back right away."


    He found Ye Weiwei and took out the bank card. Ye Weiwei stretched out his hand and was about to snatch it. But ye Zenan raised her hand, and she threw herself into the air: "niggard, don''t give it if you don''t want to."


    Ye Zenan nodded: "you know I''m stingy. I can brush 30000 at most. Do you know?"


    "I know, I know." Ye Weiwei holds the card and is in full bloom.


    At this time, the door of the fitting room in front of her opened, and Suya came out in a red dress. The red color of the skirt matched with her snow-white skin, plus the deep V open collar, the business line in front of her chest was ready to come out. Her exquisite waist and graceful appearance made her unable to move her eyes.


    "Wow -" after three seconds, ye Weiwei finally reacts, "Ya Ya, you are too beautiful. I''m going to have nosebleed."


    Suya turns around in front of the mirror and thinks it''s OK. She''s very satisfied with other aspects, but is it a little bit open


    Shopping guide also came up, there is a kind of amazing surprise: "Miss, this is too beautiful, you are the best person I have ever seen to wear this dress."


    For such praise, Suya is really ashamed. She knows that she has been praised since she was a child, but she has a little psychological shadow after the experience of getting fat before. She is not as confident as before.


    "Ya Ya, this dress is really beautiful and suitable for you. Buy it."


    "Everything else is OK, this is the neckline..." She covered it slightly with her hand.


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter. You''re too conservative. There are more people who really wear low than you. Hey, but where do you want to wear when you buy this dress?"


    "My chief editor told me to attend an annual meeting of a magazine and asked me to wear formal clothes. I was said to have to walk on the red carpet." Otherwise, she would not like to spend the money and suffer the crime.


    "Well, it must be bought. It must be amazing."


    SUA shook her head. "Forget it. It''s too high-profile."


    "What''s high-profile? I''ll tell you. When you get to the scene, you''ll find that there are people with higher profile than you. Since it''s a public scene, of course, you have to clean yourself up. Ha ha, you have to walk the red carpet. Are there many big names in the entertainment industry coming? I''ll buy one. You can take me for a walk and see the world."


    "Yes, of course I can''t ask you to accompany me." There is no doubt that Nanya put down her sexy eyes and stood there happily.


    Ye Weiwei turned to look at him: "ah, cousin, you say, Ya Ya is not very beautiful in this dress, beautiful to stay there."


    Unexpectedly, ye Zenan said: "ugly to death, wearing this kind of clothes, you can see that it is not a good woman."


    When ye Weiwei and Suya heard this, they immediately pulled down their faces. Suya said, "the dog can''t spit out ivory."


    Ye Weiwei is inserted waist to say: "you don''t speak, no one when you are mute, you have something to go to busy, how not to go, hurry to go, you hurry to go." She waved and urged ye to leave.


    Ye Zenan didn''t leave yet. He said, "do you think you''re in a good shape? It''s like a dry fried string bean. You want chest but no chest, and you want buttocks but no buttocks. You dare to wear this kind of clothes. You''re laughing to death."


    "Cousin, don''t go too far," said Ye Weiwei. "If you don''t have a good look, you''ll go to the ophthalmology department. Have you ever seen Yaya''s dry fried beans? Shut up and go. "


    Su Ya''s anger is hard to calm down. She squints at ye Zenan and shouts: "shopping guide, pay the bill!"


    Trees fight for a piece of skin, and people fight for breath. Ye Zenan said that, the more she refused to comply. Before, she had some heartache. This dress is so expensive. Now, she completely ignores it. The more ye Zenan doesn''t let her buy it, the more she wants to buy it, to see who has bad eyes!


    Ye Zenan still wants to speak, but at this time, his mobile phone rings.


    Ye Weiwei waved: "you go quickly, don''t get in the way here!"


    After driving away ye Zenan, Suya also painfully brushes the card. Ye Weiwei comforts her: "Ya Ya, don''t put it in your heart. My cousin is a mouth poison. You look good in this dress."


    After buying something good, they turned away from the mall and went straight to the hotel to find SUA''s parents.


    "Auntie and uncle, how come you didn''t inform me in advance," Ye Weiwei saw them, very intimate.


    Su''s father and mother also liked her very much and said, "Weiwei is here too."


    "Yes, you can rest assured that I accompany Ya Ya."


    Su''s mother nodded her forehead: "you little girl, you know what happened to our Yaya and her boyfriend''s cohabitation. Why didn''t you call us to tell us, but fortunately, Xiaoye people are good-looking and speak appropriately. I''m still very satisfied.""Ah, cohabitation --"


    before ye Weiwei finished her words, she was interrupted by Su ya: "Mom, it''s just a misunderstanding. I don''t believe you ask Weiwei."


    "Leaflet?" Ye Weiwei is still in a state of shock. She pinches her back and then responds, "uncle and aunt, you are talking about my cousin."


    "Is Xiaoye your cousin?" Su Mu was surprised this time and said, "Oh, for both of you surnamed ye, he didn''t say it before."


    Su Ya continues to twist Ye Weiwei behind her back. Ye Weiwei can only laugh and say: "misunderstanding, uncle and aunt, this is really a misunderstanding. In fact, Yaya and he --"


    "misunderstanding, there is no misunderstanding. They both live together. Weiwei, do you mean that your cousin is not going to be responsible?" Su Mu immediately glanced at Ye Weiwei with her sharp eyes.


    Ye Weiwei was suddenly silenced. She was attacked by Suya and her parents. She suddenly stood up and said, "Oh, uncle and aunt, this is Yaya and his business. I won''t participate in it. Besides, I think it''s very good for Yaya to be my sister-in-law, so we are really a family, don''t you think so."


    Ye Weiwei''s sudden rebellion directly pushed Su Ya into the abyss of irreparable disaster. However, she made Su Mu happy. Su Mu nodded frequently: "if Xiaoye is the cousin of Weiwei, we are also familiar with our roots. Lao Su, what else do you want to say?"


    "We know Wei Wei, not him. What do you know about her?"

 Chapter 1400

    "Go, vivie, call your brother and ask him to come over for dinner." Su Mu spoke.


    Ye Weiwei immediately saluted a gift: "must order, I am going now!"


    Su Ya gave a bitter smile. Her mother''s words could not be refuted. She had to obey them. Her parents seldom came here. She didn''t want to disobey them. They just came here for a few days. It''s a big deal to let ye Zenan play with her for a few days.


    Ye Weiwei quickly called back, happy to Ye mother said: "Auntie, my cousin said good, you can choose the place as long as you are happy."


    Mother Su nodded, satisfied with the reply.


    -


    hospitals.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing come to see the film every few days.


    Fu Hanshen said that after this period of treatment, in fact, his trauma has no big problem, and he can be discharged at any time, but the injury in his brain It will take time, even a long time, to recover.


    Zhao ChuChu would come to the hospital almost every day to talk to the shadow, take care of him and massage him. Of course, she was the only one who talked to herself there. The shadow couldn''t give any reaction. So sometimes Zhao ChuChu couldn''t help crying. But once she touched the shadow''s eyes, she would stubbornly wipe away the tears. As long as the shadow was alive, there was hope, so she didn''t Will give up.


    Qi Jinnian, standing at the door of the ward, was always distressed when he saw Zhao ChuChu so feigned to be strong.


    "Delicate." She called.


    Zhao ChuChu raised his head and laughed at her: "Jinnian, you are here."


    Qi Jinnian smile: "I come to see the film, it seems that his state is not bad today."


    Zhao ChuChu nodded: "OK, you can sit."


    "Good."


    Qi Jinnian said, "I brought something to the shadow."


    "Don''t be so polite. It''s very kind of me to bring something with you every time you come."


    "They''re all small things, and they''re not worth any money. By the way, Han Shen said that the shadow can be discharged from the hospital. What''s your next plan? If you need help, you must say it, you know?"


    Chujin and I don''t have to shake my head to take care of her


    "You quit?" Qi Jinnian was surprised. Zhao ChuChu nodded again: "work is not important at all. As long as our family are still together, I think everything is worth it."


    Hearing Zhao ChuChu say so, Qi Jinnian also understood her idea. If she was herself today, she would certainly have made the same choice without hesitation. So she nodded: "OK, I support you. If you have any needs, you must tell us in time. Don''t be angry."


    "I know. Don''t worry."


    Qi Jinjue is still moved by his wife''s ignorance


    Zhao ChuChu also looked at the shadow, but his eyes were tearful: "as long as he is alive, it is the baby''s luck."


    In this world, everyone will encounter some difficulties that can not be solved. Although Qi Jinnian is happy for Zhao ChuChu and Ying, he still can''t hide his inner loss and helplessness. A good person like Ying should be as good as before.


    After leaving the shadow ward, Qi Jinnian thought for a moment and went to another room.


    Jonjo had fallen into a long coma, and the doctor had announced that she had become a vegetable.


    Rong Yue has been taking care of her in the hospital.


    Qi Jinnian came to the door of Rongqiao ward and knocked on the door. Rong Yue opened the door and stood there.


    During this period of time, Rong Yue was very thin. He wore a white shirt on his body, which was slightly empty. His eyes were sunken. I could see that it was very hard.


    Qi Jinnian nodded to him. Rong Yue was a little surprised, but maybe he had no expression for a long time, so his face looked a little dull: "Why are you here? Come in."


    When Qi Jinnian enters the ward, Rong Qiao lies there quietly, with pipes on her body. Without those pipes, she looks like she is asleep. Unfortunately, she can no longer face them with sharp teeth and arrogance like before. Qi Jinnian sighs and says to Rongyue, "I heard that you want to take Rong Qiao abroad £¿¡±


    Rong Yue nodded: "here, the doctor is at a loss. I want to take her abroad for a try. And it doesn''t make any sense for us to stay here. I want to take her abroad and start afresh. "


    So far, there is no final conclusion about the escape of Rong Jing. Even Rong Yue and Rong Qiao are still the wanted fugitives in China. Even Rong Yue and Rong Qiao have been closely monitored by the police. It is not so easy for Rong Yue to leave.


    The police always thought that they could take their time to find out something, so they kept close monitoring around the hospital. In fact, Qi Jinnian was willing to believe him. He was not an accomplice with Rongjing, but they were the only relatives of Rongyue. Neither the police nor the customs would let them leave so easily It''s hard."Rongyue..." Qi Jinnian looks at him and stops talking.


    Rong Yue also looked at her and then gave a smile: "I know what you want to say. We can''t leave China, right? No matter where we go now, we will be under the close surveillance of the police."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. Rong Yue looked down at Rong Qiao on the hospital bed, reached out and touched her slightly cold forehead: "but she is my only sister. Do I have to watch him die so helplessly?"


    "As long as you can''t find Rongjing one day, you can''t break away from the relationship, and you will be monitored by the police every day." Gu Tianqing''s calm and low voice suddenly came from the door.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him in surprise: "sky, how did you come?"


    Gu Tianqing single handed copy in the trouser pocket, a proper suit, noble Tiancheng: "Xu you come, do not allow me to come?"


    "I don''t mean that." Qi Jinnian turned away his lips.


    Gu Tianqing put his eyes on Rongyue: "Rongyue, you are a smart man. I think you understand what I mean. And your sister, Han Shen, told me about her illness. He said that the current medical level in China can''t wake up your sister, but if you go abroad, there''s still a glimmer of hope, don''t you think."


    Rong Yue was really a smart man. He knew that Gu Tianqing would not say these things to himself for no reason. So he looked at Gu Tianqing and said, "then, what are the conditions?"


    Gu Tianqing showed a satisfied smile on his face. He looked at Rongyue and nodded: "I just like to talk to smart people like you. I''m not tired. Jinnian, you go out and wait for me."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and went out.

 Chapter 1401

    About ten minutes later, Gu Tianqing came out and directly put his hand on Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and said, "go, go back."


    Qi Jinnian looks back, and Rongyue doesn''t come out. In fact, Gu Tianqing doesn''t say that, and Qi Jinnian can guess that he must want to use Rongyue and Rongqiao to lead Rongjing out. But Rongjing even dares to do the prison break, and there are still some things that can''t be done. So she holds Gu Tianqing''s hand and says, "no matter what, you must ensure your own safety."


    Gu Tianqing looked down at Qi Jinnian and pinched her nose: "I know, I''m gone."


    -


    the last place for dinner is a restaurant selected by Ye Weiwei, which is of great style.


    Ye Zenan was busy with the company and rushed over, but it was still a little late. He sat down and said, "Auntie, I''m really sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Su''s father never had a good face, but Su''s mother said, "soon, the food here is very delicious. There''s Weiwei. It''s OK. Why didn''t you say you were Wei Wei''s cousin before?"


    "I just want to let you know me. It has nothing to do with whether I am Wei Wei''s cousin or not. Do you think so."


    Su Mu was very satisfied with his explanation, and her face was full of smiles.


    Ye Weiwei bowed her head and chuckled, poked Su Ya''s arm, sent her a wechat, indicating her to have a look. Suya took it up and looked at it. Ye Weiwei said: Ya Ya, it seems that your empress dowager really wants to recruit my cousin to be a quick son-in-law. So it seems that it''s good for you to be my sister-in-law. "


    Su Ya didn''t reply, just put her hand under the table with a smile, and then twisted it gently on Ye Weiwei''s thigh.


    Ye Weiwei has a pain. Ouch, she is crying.


    "Vivi, what''s the matter with you?" Asked Su mu, looking at her.


    Ye Weiwei forced a smile: "no, nothing. Let''s eat first."


    This meal, the most happy is Su mu, Su Ya eat very tired, but fortunately ye Zenan is eloquent, did not let her do anything.


    Finally, her parents were happy to return to the hotel.


    "Uncle and auntie, you should rest early. We''ll see you tomorrow and show us around tomorrow." Ye Weiwei is very enthusiastic.


    "Well, be careful when you go back." Su Mu Dao.


    When they left the hotel together, only Ye Weiwei was very happy. At last, she complained to Su ya, "Ya Ya, you really have to do it. Look, what have you twisted me into? How can I still wear a skirt back?"


    "It''s just right that you don''t open the pot and pick it up."


    "I don''t have it, or you ask my cousin if I''m wrong."


    However, Suya did not give ye Weiwei a chance to speak, so she pulled her to her side, and warned her, "do you want to go on the red carpet with me?"


    "Go, of course. You can''t go at such a good opportunity."


    "Then take care of your mouth."


    Ye Weiwei immediately made a zipper action on her mouth and kept silent.


    Ye Zenan was looking at them and couldn''t help laughing: "do you think that if Wei Wei doesn''t say it, it doesn''t exist?"


    When she heard this, she immediately glared at her warning eyes and did not allow him to talk nonsense.


    Ye Weiwei saw this and immediately pushed ye Zenan: "OK, cousin, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You hurry back. I''ll sleep with Weiwei tonight."


    Ye Zenan looked at them with a smile: "the ability to cross the river and tear down a bridge is the best of your two."


    "Hey, cousin, what you said is wrong. I don''t want to trouble you because I still have a wound on you. OK, OK, you can go quickly. That''s it. I''ll take my uncle and aunt for a good stroll tomorrow. This is the time for you to perform well."


    Su Ya listen, more and more ridiculous, directly pull Ye Weiwei to leave.


    Ye Zenan picked his eyebrows and threw the car key to the sky. He caught it again and left happily.


    In the past three days, Suya, ye Weiwei and ye Zenan tried their best to accompany SUA''s parents around. Suya''s parents still had to work and could not stay for a long time, so they had to go back immediately.


    Just before leaving, Su''s mother quietly led Su Ya into the room and whispered, while Su''s father called Ye Zenan to go to the study and have a close talk.


    Suya doesn''t know what ye Zenan and her father talked about. However, Su''s mother''s single-minded determination of Ye''s appearance still makes Suya feel a little ridiculous.


    But she was too lazy to correct it. As long as her parents were happy, anything would do.


    The next morning, Su Ya and ye Weiwei sent them to the station. After they got on the bus and left, they turned back.


    Suya was still a little sad. Ye Weiwei comforted her and said, "well, it''s OK. It''s not far away. Besides, you don''t have to go back. Go for a walk. Are we supposed to do modeling and walk on the red carpet at night?"


    Suya is dragged to the hair salon by Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei''s enthusiasm is higher than her. She smiles and shakes her head.


    While doing modeling, she received a message from a friend of the author, Jingyou said: Ya Ya, do you know that cloud song will come tonight? "Yunge is coming? Su Ya''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly and replied, "I don''t know. I haven''t heard of it."


    "I just heard from my editor that she would appear as a special guest. What should I do?"


    Suya''s popularity and reputation are good in this circle. Only this cloud song has always been the existence of Suya''s heart. It''s not a secret that her fans and cloud song fans pinched each other. However, only a few people know what''s going on. Jingyou is one of them. That''s why she comes to tell her as soon as she hears the news.


    "I don''t know what to do. I can sit upright. What can I do?" Sue replied, "don''t worry about it. When will you arrive? "


    "Soon, I''m already at the airport. I''ll be there at about three in the afternoon."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you."


    Having said that, SUA''s good mood was suddenly discounted at the thought of meeting the woman in the evening.


    Nowadays, Yunge is more famous in this circle because she became famous with a novel. However, only she knows that the novel was originally written by her.


    At that time, when she first joined the circle, Yunge was already a little famous, but she still gave Suya a lot of help. Suya was very grateful to her. She always thought that she was her best friend. She would show Yunge her opinions on any novel she wrote. After that, she wrote a satisfied beginning and showed it to Yunge. As a result, a week later, Yunge released a new book, It was the beginning of her book, but her new book had not been released at that time. Except for a few friends like Jingyou who had read it, no one could prove that it was written by her. She took it out, and even said that she copied cloud song.

 Chapter 1402

    She has always regarded cloud song as her best friend, but she stabbed her in the back, stole her achievements, and framed her in turn. So far, she and cloud song officially broke up.


    However, they are all in the same circle, and they still have contact with each other. They don''t know when to start. The fans of Yunge often attack her maliciously, and her fans can''t read it. The two groups of people often pinch each other and make a lot of trouble on the microblog.


    So now that she knows that Yunge is coming, Suya has a bad feeling.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of Yunge, but the thought of meeting makes her feel sick.


    "Yaya, Yaya." One side of Ye Weiwei and Suya talk, but see her no reaction, quickly reached out in front of her waved, "Hey, ya ya, what are you thinking, think so absorbed."


    "It''s OK," she said with a smile Then she looked at herself in the mirror. Her long hair, which had been soft and delicate, was already gorgeous after being made by the hairdresser. The hairdresser was also very satisfied with the shape and asked Suya, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s beautiful," she said


    The stylist was also elated and nodded: "yes, but this is due to your foundation. Good, rest assured, I will make you the most beautiful woman in the audience tonight."


    "No, it doesn''t have to be the most beautiful. It''s almost OK." A big tree catches wind, especially when she thinks that Yunge will go at night, her desire to go is actually discounted.


    One side of Ye Weiwei listened and immediately retorted: "what don''t you need, ya ya, if you don''t dress up brilliantly today, it''s a pity that you''re such a beautiful girl''s face. You have to make it beautiful. If it''s not good-looking, see if I give you money."


    Su Ya had no choice but to smile and stop talking.


    When she left the modeling house, Suya was beautiful as a fairy, gorgeous and charming, but she also showed elegant innocence and a kind of ethereal and elegant beauty. Ye Weiwei took her hand and looked left and right. Finally, she thumbed up: "OK, we must blind the eyes of those big ladies together tonight."


    In the face of Ye Weiwei''s ambition, Su Ya has no ambition. After all, she doesn''t want to have any contact with the entertainment industry. Ye Weiwei also finds that she is not very interested. She asks, "Ya Ya, what''s wrong with you? Before you were OK, how did you get into this modeling house, you became strange."


    Su Ya looked at Ye Weiwei, knowing that she was worried about herself, she sighed and said to her, "Weiwei, do you still remember cloud song?"


    At that time, the plagiarism incident made a lot of uproar. Ye Weiwei immediately nodded: "yes, of course I remember. That woman turned to ashes, and I also remember her. What''s the matter, she came out to provoke you again?"


    "Tonight, she''ll come too."


    ¡°what£¿ Did I hear that right? The woman is coming too? " Ye Weiwei''s expression was quite shocked and angry. She immediately rolled her sleeves and said, "well, this woman still has the face to show up. Good, very good --"


    looking at her gnashing teeth, Suya quickly took her hand: "Hey, what are you doing? We don''t fight at night."


    "I''m not going to fight. I''m going to fight. Look, I won''t tear her mouth!"


    "Well, if you look like this, how can we go?"


    "What can''t we do here? You can''t quit because of this. I tell you, the more we should go, the more we have to go! Otherwise that cloud song thought we were afraid of her, shameless thing! "


    Su Ya smelled the speech and sighed. As a result, ye Weiwei slapped her buttocks and waist: "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Stand up your chest and waist. Don''t give me shame, OK? Go."


    SUA had a pain in her waist, but she couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s wait for another person. Wait a second."


    -


    "Yaya, Yaya."


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei waited for half an hour in a coffee shop, and a small and lively figure rushed at them.


    "Quiet." Suya stood up, and Jingyou immediately gave her a warm hug and could not hide her joy. "Wow, you have become beautiful again. Standing with you, I really want to die of shame."


    "What nonsense, I haven''t said you, how the skin is getting better and better."


    Jingyou is indeed a first-class beauty in this circle, but it''s good that some people know that she looks so beautiful. The photos she publishes are all short and round Over time, people in this circle have the impression that she is round and fat, but they don''t know that she is really white, rich and beautiful.


    "Well, you two don''t flatter each other. Is she Jingyou? Why is it different from online photos?" Ye Weiwei picked up the photos on her microblog and put them in front of Jingyou. Before that, she got to know her on the Internet with a little effort. As a result -


    Jingyou and Suya looked at each other with a smile. Then Jingyou leaned back on Suya and said, "isn''t that good? Do you see that I''m very surprised?"


    "It''s a surprise, but the gap is too big. You''re from the black."


    "It''s called self darkness? I''m protecting myself. You know, some directors and producers in the province are always thinking about the hidden rulesHearing this, ye Weiwei felt a little embarrassed, she just didn''t know how to protect her own typical.


    Suya quickly round the stage: "OK, Jingyou, I''ll give you a formal introduction. This is my best friend, ye Weiwei. At present, she wants to enter the entertainment industry. Weiwei, this is my best author friend on the Internet, Jingyou."


    "What''s the best online? Isn''t it better in our real life?" Jingyou clubbed sue a bit to protest.


    Sue smiles: "good, very good."


    Jingyou only then satisfied smile, looked at their dress up and looked at their own, then said: "ah, my hotel is next to this, go to the hotel first, I change clothes, we will go to the meeting hall."


    Unlike Su Ya and ye Weiwei, who spent most of their time in the modeling house, it took about half an hour to straighten herself up, but the makeup and clothes were still there. Impeccable, her water blue tulle skirt makes her look like a sea spirit who falls into the world by mistake. She is very strange. Although she is not as tall as Suya, she has a good proportion of body, and even has a pair of long legs.


    According to Ye Weiwei''s original words: "give me a pair of long legs like you, I can play all day."


    "Go."


    "Well, let''s go." It''s dark outside. It''s just right now.


    The car was waiting at the door of the hotel. After a quiet look, he opened his mouth in surprise: "Wow, Rolls Royce phantom, do you want to be so elegant?"

 Chapter 1403

    Rolls Royce phantom, the Silver Skull next to the car body, is small and exquisite, but it shows an incomparable domineering power. If you look at it more, it will even make people feel flustered. Suya is also shocked: "vivi, what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s a shining show. Yunge''s bitch is not coming. I called a car at random, but later I thought that this was my cousin''s territory. We were so disheartened that I asked my cousin to borrow a car. I said that the more the wind, the better. This is not the case. To be honest, I was a little surprised Advanced. "


    "Your cousin is so powerful that she still has something to do with qingtianbao." Jingyou looks at the silver skeleton on the car body, which is very dark.


    "What Optimus castle?" Ye Weiwei and Suya look at Jingyou together.


    Jingyou looked as if they didn''t know. She said with a smile, "I mean, this car doesn''t seem to be too high-class. It''s really high-level. After walking, get on the bus quickly. The best thing is that Yunge''s bitch has come. Let''s kill her in seconds."


    "Well, yes, yes, that''s what I think. Let''s go." Ye Weiwei pulls Suya to the car, but Suya only feels a headache. These two people are really afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If they are together, they can do something.


    By the time they arrived, the scene of the event was already full of stars.


    Cars are waiting to enter. In front of them is a Bentley. In the car that came today, it is also a senior. However, before they came, now they come, the situation is immediately different, and the people''s attention is immediately diverted.


    In the Bentley car in front of her, a woman in a red dress was sitting in the car with Chanel''s latest handbag, exquisite makeup and charming facial features. She was absolutely kind and dazzling in the crowd. Today, she is very confident that from her car in, she will be able to notice those envious eyes around her.


    It was all in her expectation, and the car stopped at the gate.


    The driver got out of the car, came to the back seat and helped her open the door. She was short, and a pair of silver high-heeled shoes with diamond appeared in the eyes of the public, followed closely, and her graceful posture appeared in front of them.


    "Cloud song, it''s cloud song."


    When she heard someone calling her name, she took advantage of the situation to form a concave shape, and then ascended the stairs.


    However, originally facing her those magnesium lights, suddenly rushed forward, she heard a reporter shouting: "Optimus fort, it is qingtianbao, there are people coming."


    "No, go and have a look."


    Optimus castle? Cloud song frowned, put down his arm and looked at the Rolls Royce phantom which had been surrounded by reporters.


    Although Suya and Jingyou are not an editor, they are from a magazine, so their editors are in a hurry and bombard her on their mobile phones.


    Suya just wants to rush to meet with the editor in chief, but Jingyou pulls her and says, "Hey, don''t worry. You have to show up in such a windy car to be worthy of your dress today." With that, she reached out and grabbed Suya''s clothes to both sides. She was so scared that she put her hands on her chest and yelled, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "You didn''t see so many reporters outside. Did you see the way Yunge appeared just now? No, you have to be more aggressive than her." Ye Weiwei stood on the quiet side and said to Suya.


    "There''s nothing like her and me," she sniffed


    "Of course, she can''t hold the momentum. Let''s go. Get out of the car!" Jingyou also tidied up her clothes and make-up, pushed the door and got off.


    However, ye Weiwei suddenly had a whim and said to Suya and Jingyou, "Hey, I''m your two agents tonight."


    Suya and Jingyou smell the words and immediately smile with joy: "good, agent."


    "Then the agent will get off first, and you will wait." Said, ye Weiwei first pushed open the rear door.


    This kind of moment is surrounded by the magnesium lamp, the feeling of attention is really not bad, ye Weiwei also concave a few shapes.


    Although these people did not know her, they knew that they could not let go of the car she was sitting in, so they quickly took pictures and said again.


    Follow closely, quiet also came down.


    "Wow, beauty." Jingyou unfolds a charming smile. While modeling at the bottom, she does not forget to wave her hand with the cloud song standing above. The smile is a little confident and provocative. Naturally, Yunge doesn''t know her, but she always feels that her smile is very eye-catching.


    The aura of the magnesium lamp was given to them, and Yunge was very upset.


    Next, Jingyou stands aside, leaving the position in front of the car empty. A pair of slender legs appear in the public''s sight. Suya''s figure slowly appears. The red deep V dress, as soon as it appears, is full of gas.


    Suya took her handbag with a smile and said hello to the crowd. Naturally, she also saw the cloud song above.


    Cloud song saw her, a pair of narrow Phoenix eyes suddenly slightly narrowed up, she did not know ye Weiwei, did not know Jingyou, but knew Suya.Now I know that Suya''s car has robbed her of the limelight. All of a sudden, she is very upset.


    "It''s Sue."


    "Wow, I really don''t know that Suya is such a big girl, but she''s still from Optimus castle. Take a quick shot."


    Ye Weiwei and Jingyou immediately stood on both sides of Suya. It seemed to outsiders that she was surrounded by stars. Only Su Ya knew that she was threatened by these two people. The two said to her, "Ya Ya, at the critical moment, you must not lose the chain. Your enemies are looking at you."


    "That''s it, SUA. It''s a small offence and a big face. At this critical moment, you must show your aura, or vivi and I will lose face."


    "Yes, it is."


    With a smile on her face, Sue was completely defeated by the two men.


    The three people ascended the stairs, and Yunge was still standing there, but they all ignored her and went straight up.


    Su Ya and Jing you''s editor stand on it, anxious to come up, but afraid to come up.


    Su Ya pushed away Ye Weiwei and Jingyou, and quickly came forward to say hello.


    "Sue, are you sue?" The editor couldn''t recognize her.


    "Yes, bean, you don''t know me?"


    "Wow, you are so beautiful that I can''t recognize it."


    Jingyou went to another editor and yelled, "Hi, peach, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I''m Jingyou. I''m very happy to meet you for the first time."


    "Quiet? Are you quiet? " If Su Ya''s editor bean is shocked, the quiet editor''s peach will drop his chin. "Why do you look so different from those photos before?"

 Chapter 1404

    Quiet quiet smell speech, smile of the ancient spirit spirit: "this is what I want, ah, shock not shock, surprise not surprise?"


    "Surprise, surprise, and a little fright." Peach muddled, seems to have not come back to God.


    It turns out that she is Jingyou.


    Cloud song passed by them, heard their conversation, and immediately twisted the eyebrows.


    Different from the two ordinary editors who received Suya and Jingyou, Yunge, as a special guest of the anniversary reception, received her from the magazine''s president and editor in chief. Soon, people rushed into the interior.


    Jing you looked at her high and high spirited appearance and spat out her tongue at her back.


    Instead of dealing with those high-level leaders, Suya and Jingyou both like to talk and laugh with these small editors, so she gives Jingyou a hand: "OK, don''t look, let''s go in."


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, you two, especially you Jingyou, have been sending so-called self portraits on the Internet all day long. It turns out that they are all deceptive. Yes, we really think you should be punished. You must be fined wine and three cups. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, I know. I''m glad to see you."


    "Let''s go."


    The venue was decorated with luxury, high crystal lamps and stars. Ye Weiwei was amazed: "I didn''t expect that your magazine is very powerful. The annual reception is so exquisite."


    "I didn''t think we were required to wear formal clothes."


    Then, Jingyou unexpectedly pulled the dress on Suya''s chest. Suya quickly blocked it with her hand and yelled, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I''m going to walk on the red carpet. Look at the women on the red carpet who are not topless and want to take off their clothes. I said that this is not a writer''s circle, but also a vanity fair in the entertainment industry."


    "Those little stars and models who were invited by the magazine are just like that. They are no different from the entertainment industry."


    "Really." Ye Weiwei said very surprised, "so your magazine is still so fashionable."


    "We are a magazine, but we are actually a publishing house. Many of our publications sell film and television copyrights. We have long-term cooperation with some film and television companies. In fact, we are half of the figures in the entertainment industry."


    "No wonder, ha ha, so to say, I''ll be your two agents. I''ll be one foot into the entertainment industry." Ye Weiwei was excited to scream.


    Suya and Jingyou look at each other, they are not willing to pour cold water on her. The entertainment industry, which is so easy to get close to, is what kind of entertainment circle they are. However, seeing her happy, they are not willing to spoil her.


    "Yaya, quiet and quiet, hurry up, you''re ready. It''s your turn." Beans and peaches remind them.


    Su Ya quickly tidied up her clothes, and then she stepped on the red carpet with Jingyou Ye Weiwei.


    All of them are very beautiful. Once they appear, they can easily attract people''s attention.


    Ye Weiwei was very happy: "the original feeling of walking on the red carpet is so cool. Is it right now that I have a fall that is in line with the heroine''s routine of romantic novels? Then there is a bully president who came to rescue me."


    "I don''t know if there is a bully president," she said with a smile. "But if you fall into a dog''s excrement, many people will wait to see. Otherwise, you can try it."


    "Go, you''re there to laugh at me. See how I''ll deal with you later."


    "Well, we''ll wait." Three beautiful lives, even walk the red carpet are not afraid of stage, seriously, in fact, the walk is more beautiful than those little stars just now.


    The magnesium lights on the scene were flashing at them all the time, but when they were halfway there, the limelight was snatched away.


    Just like they used Rolls Royce to steal the limelight of cloud song, this time, she directly used the goddess from the sky to steal their popularity.


    She was wearing a pure white Cape and a crown. Her figure was from real to fuzzy. It was incredible and breathless.


    Suya was also surprised to see that the publishing house should pay so much attention to cloud song and praise her so much.


    Yunge fell to the ground slowly. After standing still, she stood there and waved to the people. Her eyes also passed slowly from everyone. At last, she looked up to Suya. A trace of contempt flashed in her eyes, and she turned her head away.


    Quiet you hands embrace chest, sneer: "I really don''t know what she is proud of there. Who in this circle doesn''t know her broken things."


    "Broken thing? Oh, what a mess she has. Tell it and listen to it. " Ye Weiwei is very curious.


    "Not yet -" Jingyou just wanted to say it, but Suya stopped her: "OK, Jingyou, there''s no real evidence for that kind of thing. It''s not good to talk nonsense, is it?"


    Jingyou Nu mouth: "such a situation, is not enough to explain what?"


    "That''s her business, it''s none of our business, isn''t it, but we''re wrong to say that behind her back."


    "Yes, yes, madam. You are right. I will not say it.""Oh, ya ya, you really do, let Jingyou say it, isn''t it? It makes me listen to the beginning, which arouses my interest, but doesn''t let me listen to the whole set. How sad I am." Ye Weiwei pursed her mouth.


    Jingyou hook her neck: "OK, I''ll find time to tell you later. Now we''d better hurry."


    "All right."


    Yunge was interviewed there.


    After the three of them signed their names, they went to the banquet hall.


    There are a lot of tables in the banquet hall.


    Peach introduced them and said, "the first two tables are for our boss and senior management as well as some special guests tonight."


    "Special guests? So where does Yunge''s woman do? " Sue asked.


    Bean nodded: "yes, that''s right. The rest are our partners and investors."


    Ye Weiwei nodded: "I see, that is to say, those positions are for those famous people. Now I''m curious where we little Luo Luo do."


    "In fact, Yaya and Jingyou are not unknown. Although they are not on the main table, they are not far away from the main table. The performance on the stand is quite good."


    Sue laughed. "Actually, I want to sit there." She pointed to the corner.


    "Sit there. It''s too far away to see the performance." Bean was surprised, "why do you want to do it there?"


    "Because you can eat at that place, and I have observed it. Although it is a little far away, the sight is not affected, and the performance in the grandstand is no problem. Let''s sit there."


    Pea and peach looked at each other, and it was obvious that Su Ya''s behavior was incredible. All the other girls tried their best to sit forward. She was good.

 Chapter 1405

    As a result, Jingyou also agreed with Suya: "I think it''s very good. Then we can sit there and go."


    Ye Weiwei nodded, because she saw today''s dishes, it''s really good, if you don''t eat, it''s a pity.


    "Then you can go there. We can''t leave. We have to entertain other writers. We''ll come to you later." Beans and peaches waved at them, indicating that they should go first, and then the three really came to the corner.


    A lot of food has been put on the table, because others dislike the distance here, so no one comes to share the table with them. Jingyou grabs two cherries directly and puts them in his mouth and nods: "delicious."


    "I''ll try it too," said Ye Weiwei, nodding. "The taste is really good."


    "So it''s wise for us to sit here."


    "Not bad. It''s good to sit here and watch the play. " Quiet you smile, looking at those high-level and come in with cloud song, cloud song''s eyes are proud, you can see, she is very proud.


    Her eyes turned around in the field, Jingyou said: "she must be looking for you."


    "Leave her alone and eat." Sue said.


    Ye Weiwei looked at Suya and sighed: "look at other people. They all take the opportunity to meet friends and expand their contacts. You are good. You don''t really come here to eat."


    "What''s wrong with that," said Suya. "I''m here to see my friends, Jingyou, don''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, I knew you were the best for me. Come on, walk one."


    Sue nodded, "come on, go one."


    Ye Weiwei stroked her forehead: "I''m your two editors. I''m sure I''ll be pissed off by you when I see you''re so insipid."


    Suya and Jingyou look at each other and smile. In this circle, there are impetuous people and people who want to become famous overnight. However, for them, they don''t need these vanity fair things. Having a good drink with friends seems to be more attractive to them.


    In the end, there are only two more places on the table and one left on the main table. Looking from a distance, they are extremely eye-catching.


    Ye Weiwei is curious: "ah, this is all over a bit, not to start, is there any big man did not come."


    "It''s said that it was a new investor from the publishing house, who had been invited for a long time, and finally agreed to attend." Someone at the table answered.


    Ye Weiwei looked at her and said, "Wow, you are so well informed."


    The girl waved her hand: "no, I was just there to hear people say."


    "No wonder, the investor is the gold owner. No wonder it has not started yet." Another table mate said.


    "Of course, it''s the uncle who has the money these days, so he can''t play hard." Jingyou also agrees. Only Suya doesn''t say anything, because she has almost eaten. She doesn''t care what investors will come or not. What she cares about is when she can leave.


    But not long after, the host came on stage and announced that today''s reception had begun.


    Ye Weiwei thinks very boring: "this investor is not to repent ah, otherwise how do not appear."


    "What do you care so much about?" Sue said, "eat quickly. When we''re full, we''ll go when we can."


    "That''s the way to go."


    "Otherwise, you are still waiting for the stage to perform."


    Ye Weiwei curled her lips and saw a man come on the stage to give a speech. Then he announced the formal start of the reception. Let''s raise our glasses together.


    All of them stood up and raised their glasses. Those who knew or didn''t know each other and sat on this table touched their glasses together. After drinking this glass of wine, everyone''s interest seemed to be aroused and began to greet each other.


    Most of all, of course, almost everyone toasted at the main table.


    Ye Weiwei took the lip: "this group of flatterers."


    However, Yunge withdrew from the main table and walked towards them. Taking off her cape, she changed her shawl, which was very elegant. She held a glass of wine and said to Suya, "long time no see, Suya. Before someone showed me a picture of a fat woman like a ball, she said it was you. I can''t believe it."


    "Before that, someone sent a pockmarked picture saying it was Yunge. I thought you were disfigured. I didn''t expect that we were looking forward to it in vain." Quiet you smile, relaxed to.


    Cloud song looks at quiet you, quiet you smile, calm and confident should face.


    "Are you quiet?"


    "Oh, I didn''t expect that a big red man like Yunge also knew my name. It''s my honor to be honored."


    Yunge nodded: "it''s better to see famous than to see. You are not the same as the photos circulated on the Internet."


    "Well, I''m so ugly. I can''t compare with Yunge. Of course, I can''t compare with you. Of course, I still have this self-knowledge, so I won''t make a fool of myself. I said that Yunge, a busy person, so many male fans and senior executives are waiting for you to drink in the past. Don''t waste your time here.""I''m here to look for Suya. The editor in chief wants her to come over."


    "It''s enough for the editor in chief to have you. We won''t go and join the party." Suya refused.


    "It''s useless for you to tell me. You have to tell the editor in chief. Of course, it''s up to you whether you want to go or not. I''ll excuse you first." When she finished, she nodded at them and left with her skirt.


    Quiet quiet gas but: "don''t want to face, really think how great you are, go, Sue, find the editor in chief."


    "I''m still not going." SUA couldn''t learn from the infighting.


    "But if you don''t go to Yunge, you think you''re afraid of her. In the future, I''m afraid to be more arrogant. Go and kill her."


    Suya and Jingyou are pulling at each other. The originally noisy banquet hall suddenly quiets down. It''s incredibly quiet.


    "What''s the situation? What''s the big man coming?" Ye Weiwei looks around curiously.


    All of a sudden, a slender figure appeared at the door of the banquet hall,


    a black suit, a slender body, a light blue shirt, incomparable elegance and delicacy, as well as that face, was so handsome that people could not move their eyes.


    Ye Weiwei gave a low cry, and Su Ya suddenly widened her eyes.


    Why is he here Then she frowned.


    The top management of the publishing house stood up to meet them.


    Jingyou was handsome to: "Hey, look, that man looks pretty good."


    Suya rolled her eyes. "Jingyou, I always think your aesthetic taste is very good. Now it seems, it''s not so good."


    "What are you talking about?" Quiet you do not understand.


    Ye Weiwei whispered: "she means that the man is not very good."


    "That''s not so much. How can it be called" how "


    Jingyou looked back again, and suddenly said angrily, "Hey, you see, the woman in cloud song has been pasted up so quickly."

 Chapter 1406

    Sure enough, cloud song has a hand skirt, the other hand with a glass of champagne to the man in front of her, it seems that she and the man have a good chat.


    Later, several high-level publishers also gathered around the men and walked towards the main table.


    Cloud song accompanied in the side, seems to be very familiar with the appearance.


    Others are saying, "it''s said that someone is paying money to shoot cloud song''s novel. Is that the man?"


    "Is it the secret fragrance of Yunge?"


    "Yes, yes, that''s it."


    When she heard the word "faint fragrance", she felt a pain in her heart, because it was a famous work of Yunge, which pushed her into the ranks of first-line authors. The beginning of this book originally belonged to Suya.


    When Suya read the book, Yunge steals the beginning of her book. In fact, the content of the later works is far less wonderful than the beginning, which is far from the original setting. However, many people are attracted by the beginning and then buy the book home. Therefore, editors often tell them that a good beginning is half the success. This is true.


    The man sitting next to the cloud song, chatting happily, and even scanning each other with his mobile phone, is he adding wechat?


    "As expected, all men are virtuous. When they see a beautiful woman, they can''t turn their eyes. They don''t care whether she has a scorpion heart or not. She is superficial and superficial." Jingyou expressed her feelings.


    Ye Weiwei is also angry: "he has never seen a beautiful woman in his last life, isn''t he? He can also see that kind of goods in Yunge, bah!"


    They share a common hatred for the enemy, but Su ya, who seems to have no influence, doesn''t take all these things to heart and looks calm.


    Before long, Yunge looked at Suya and her side. Jingyou made a face at her. Suya stood up and went to the side. Ye Weiwei held her: "Hey, ya ya, where are you going?"


    "Restroom."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "It''s OK. If you really want to go, you can go together. If you don''t want to go, don''t force it."


    "I''d rather not go. I''d better stay here and watch the play." Ye Weiwei''s expression is full of enthusiasm.


    SUA just nodded, saw cloud Song Shi ran came to them, said to Su ya: "she does not accompany you, I accompany you to go."


    "No Suya refused directly.


    But Yunge chuckled: "how, afraid to go with me?"


    Su Ya smiles: "why should I be afraid of you, a woman who plagiarizes my works?"


    "Who do you mean to plagiarize?" Cloud song stares at her coldly.


    "If you have plagiarism and you know it well, why let me say so white? You can deceive readers, editors, other authors, you can deceive everyone, but can you cheat me, oh, or even you believe that you wrote it yourself," Suya showed. In this case, I have nothing to say


    "But then what, even if you say it, do you think anyone will believe it?" Cloud song a face of fearless, "today''s you, take what to compare with me."


    Her voice is not big, even Jingyou and ye Weiwei don''t hear clearly, but ye Weiwei and Jingyou come to Suya at once. She can''t have any waves in her heart. At that time, she has made great efforts to let herself down, but now she takes it out as a capital to attack herself. She really doesn''t understand how cloud song has such a face It has been proved deeply in her body.


    Suya tried to hold her breath to calm her down. She said to her, "just laugh now. You can only rely on my book. I can also use my book to trample you under my feet."


    "That''s right, ya ya. Don''t be proud of Yunge. And this day is not far away. People are looking at the sky and looking at the dirty things you do. Sooner or later, someone will clean you up. You can see who heaven has spared."


    "You --" cloud song is inexplicably angry and stares at Jingyou.


    Jingyou body forward a station, block in front of Suya, cloud song looked at her and then sneered: "God will spare who I don''t know, but certainly not you."


    "What do you mean?" Quiet you frown, staring at her, "I can sit upright, I did not like you do so many things that harm the nature and betray the body, I have nothing to worry about."


    "You --" cloud song a listen to her say this, the expression is abrupt and fierce, inside the Ebara up, "I warn you, take care of your mouth, otherwise I sue you slander."


    "What have I slandered you?" Jingyou sneered. "What do I do that I''m afraid of being said? It''s really a whore to build a chastity archway. "


    "Who are you talking about?" Yunge couldn''t control herself and waved to each other. Fortunately, ye Weiwei was staring at her all the time, so she followed the book closely when she put out the hand, waved her hand down directly, and yelled, "what are you doing? Are you angry?"


    Yunge saw that several high-level people over there were surrounded by men. He restrained his temper and put on the gentle smile: "Suya, Jingyou, I know you are working hard and want to get ahead. That''s right. This time, everyone is here. I''ll introduce you."


    "Who do you want to introduce?" Jingyou hands embrace chest, rolled a white eye, "Oh, how can I suddenly smell a fox Sao flavor, Weiwei, do you smell it?"Ye Weiwei really sniffed her nose. She smelled it on her body first, and then went to Suya''s side to smell it. She said, "No Follow closely to cloud song side, suddenly pinched the nose, ah, "good Sao flavor ah."


    Her action, attracted others to eat a smile, cloud song immediately angry white face, ye Weiwei and Jingyou are clearly singing double reed, scold her fox spirit.


    She was not angry, but there were so many people present that she was not easy to attack, so as not to lower her status.


    Cloud song''s editor saw this, and then came up, trying to ease the atmosphere, the result heard the man who had been standing there opened his mouth: "come here."


    Cloud song heard, and instantly stood quite back, thinking that the man was calling her, turned around, with a charming smile, walked towards the man, but unexpectedly, the man was still standing upright and said, "come here."


    "Here I am, Mr. Ye."


    "I''m not talking about you," the man''s voice was calm and calm, but let cloud song''s feet a meal, and all the people present were surprised.


    After all, Yunge was so familiar with him just now. As the investor of the publishing house, who didn''t call her.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei and others stood there still. Ye Zenan''s face dropped a little bit: "I said you three, come here!"


    Jingyou doesn''t know ye Zenan, so she takes Ye Weiwei''s hand and whispers, "that man is talking to us?"


    Su Ya is expressionless, but ye Weiwei slowly smiles. She holds up Suya with one hand and Jingyou with the other. Her dimple runs towards the man: "brother, we are coming."

 Chapter 1407

    When she ran past Yunge''s side, she also deliberately bumped into her, and Yunge stood there stiffly.


    Ye Weiwei ran to ye Zenan, but suddenly pinched her nose and stood three steps away from him and said, "brother, you have a heavy fox Sao flavor. We still don''t go there."


    Ye Zenan stares at her with a straight face: "try again."


    Ye Weiwei threw up his tongue at him, then took out his perfume and sprayed a few on him: "that''s all." She walks toward ye Zenan, but ye''s gaze falls on her Suya.


    This woman, really dare to wear this dress, even dare to put on this dress, he instantly felt a fire in his heart burning.


    "Brother, I didn''t expect that you were still so rich. If you paid for a movie, you would certainly want to shoot your girlfriend''s movie. Are you brave enough to have a real girlfriend standing here and even dare to hook up with other women. You see, we are all angry. "


    Jingyou doesn''t know what''s going on, but receives ye Weiwei''s eye hint, and pushes Su Ya around her to ye Zenan.


    Su Ya was suddenly pushed in her high-heeled shoes and reeled. Ye Zenan reached out and put her arm around her waist to keep her firmly close to her.


    It happened in a flash. Suya didn''t have time to react and tried to push ye Zenan away. But when she saw Yunge''s twisted face and angry eyes, she didn''t struggle.


    "Suya is general Ye''s girlfriend?" The editor in chief and the boss nearby looked surprised.


    Ye Zenan put his arm around Suya and said modestly, "yes, but I''m not a girlfriend. I''m not good at interpersonal communication. If I''m not good at it, I hope Mr. Zhu will forgive me more."


    "No way." Mr. Zhu said with a smile, "Su Ya is a rare talent. Her works are exquisite and novel, and the response is good. We are making a tour for her. Oh, by the way, we are really the Dragon King Temple with big water. Our family don''t know our own people. The IP I talked to you about before is also from Su Ya''s hand."


    "Really, I don''t know about that." Ye Zenan is smiling.


    Mr. Zhu followed with a smile: "in fact, the rumors on the Internet are wrong. What we plan to invest in shooting is Su Ya''s works. Today I come to you to talk about this. We are ready for the contract. Mr. ye might as well have a look at it carefully. It''s really a good project."


    Yunge stood there, feeling as if she had been stabbed by a real needle. Her editor in chief had told her that she might invest in her film, but it was not 100% sure. So she was full of confidence all the time. However, she didn''t expect that Suya killed her at the last minute. She felt that it was not her own strength, but that Suya was ye Zenan''s girlfriend The predicate depends on the relationship.


    So she said with a smile: "so it is. No wonder, Suya, that Mr. Ye is your boyfriend. Congratulations."


    Yunge''s words are very imaginative and suggestive. Others will naturally think that Suya got this opportunity because of Ye Zenan''s relationship. I don''t know what kind of rumors will come out later. However, even if she denies it now, it will not help. Everyone will think that she is pretending. It is better to -


    "thank you."


    Seeing cloud song''s twisted face, many people felt very relieved.


    Quiet quiet is also, laugh very happy.


    After that, Suya is taken to the main table, and Yunge and ye Weiwei sit together at the secondary table.


    From the main table to the secondary table, the attack is fatal to Yunge. Ye Weiwei and Jingyou sit opposite her and sneer at her. Yunge almost bit her teeth.


    Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes, and where there are rivers and lakes, there are struggles.


    Suya also realized that tonight, she completely reversed, became the most shining woman, robbed the limelight of cloud song, but she was not happy at all.


    Ye Zenan took her to the dance. She was stiff and stepped on her feet.


    Ye Zenan felt pain and could only smile: "I helped you. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "From then on, everyone will say that Suya is today because I have a rich boyfriend."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "Of course not!" Suya was very angry. "It''s like destroying all my efforts over the years, but it''s not the case."


    SUA is really more and more want to get angry, this will let her in this circle how to stand.


    "Clear from the turbid, from turbid, is not your own efforts, you know not on the line."


    "Why are you so unreasonable?" Su Ya is angry. She thinks that talking to ye Zenan is just to find fault. She raises her foot and tramples on the instep of his foot. Ye Zenan immediately feels pain and releases her hand.


    Sue snorted, turned and left. She didn''t want to stay in this place at all, so she left first.


    However, Yunge has already come out and is puffing in the corridor outside. She is a veteran at a glance. However, it is undeniable that she is still a good smoker with a lady''s cigarette. When she sees Suya come out, her eyes are slightly upward, obviously with some sarcasm.She blocked the only way for Suya to leave. If she went back at this time, it would be tantamount to admit defeat and retreat. So she held her head high and walked towards Yunge.


    However, when passing by Yunge, he was stopped.


    Suya doesn''t speak, just squints at her with her eyes. The advantage of her height gives her the advantage of arrogance.


    Yunge chuckled and said, "Suya, I used to look down on you."


    "Well, I''m nothing compared with you." Suya didn''t want to talk nonsense to her. "Don''t worry, you have the ability. Time will tell. Let''s see."


    Suya walked past her and left the suffocating place.


    She really does not adapt to this kind of place. She can''t write a book quietly. Why does she have to be like a star in the entertainment industry.


    Su ya really doesn''t understand. After she comes out, she finds that she forgot to Tell ye Weiwei and Jingyou that they can''t find themselves. They need to worry, so she quickly sends a message to them.


    When ye Zenan chased out, Suya just got on the taxi and left. He could only stand at the door of the hotel and sigh.


    Suya was very depressed. After the taxi drove forward for a while, passing the night market, the smell of food was floating in the air. She said to the driver, "Sir, please stop."


    After paying, she got out of the car. She bought a thin coat on the carpet and put it on. Then she walked inside.


    In fact, it''s better to eat those delicacies as you like.


    What''s more, I can still meet Ning Shiqian here.


    "Dr. Ning, what a coincidence?"

 Chapter 1408

    "Miss Su." Ning Shiqian nods to Suya and looks around her.


    Su Ya quickly gathered up her clothes and changed the topic with a smile of embarrassment: "Dr. Ning, it''s so coincident that when I meet you here, do you also come here to buy food?"


    "Can''t I come?" Ning Shiqian has a light tone.


    Sue quickly waved her hand: "no, of course not. I just think that doctors like you are not the same -"


    "that, that, what? That one pays attention to hygiene and doesn''t eat this kind of roadside stall? Is there a cleanliness habit


    Suya listened and nodded. "Isn''t that hard? Doctor, this is called occupational disease. "


    Ning Shiqian chuckled and refused to comment: "it''s not often to eat, there''s no problem."


    Su Ya looked at Ning Shiqian. She was in a trance. Ning Shiqian restrained her smile and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ya was embarrassed and said with a smile, "no, it''s nothing. Doctor Ning, you look so good when you smile. In fact, you should smile more. You are actually very nice, and you are not as serious as you seem."


    "Is it?" Ning Shiqian''s expression seems a little deep.


    Suya nodded, took the wonton and said, "ah, let''s find a place to sit down and talk while eating."


    However, Ning Shiqian apparently didn''t mean to sit down and eat. He was not a serious cleanliness addict, but some occupational diseases did exist.


    "Go and eat at my place, right next to it."


    Ning Shiqian''s words shocked Suya. Is Ning Shiqian inviting her to his home?


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." Ning Shiqian thought she was worried about something, so she explained immediately.


    "Oh, no, Dr. Ning, I don''t mean that. Well, go to your place." Su Ya couldn''t find the right words, so she agreed to come down.


    Ning Shiqian''s house is really close. It''s just in front of the garbage street. It''s only five minutes'' walk. But there''s a small alley, but there''s a difference between the sky and the earth. Here is the bustling metropolis, and behind it is the slightly dirty living area of the bottom people. What''s more, Ning Shiqian can adapt to it and come and go freely.


    However, Suya was still a little nervous when she came home with a single man for the first time. But she was curious and wanted to know more about the living environment of Xianing Shiqian, so she agreed to come.


    Ning Shiqian''s house is not big, but because there is only one person to live in, it seems very spacious, and there is no decoration at the door, which coincides with her imagination.


    Clean and tidy, and slightly cold, in line with the exclusive temperament of a doctor.


    "Sit down. I''ll get the chopsticks."


    Suya sat down on the table and opened the box. Ning Shiqian took out the chopsticks and handed her a pair. She said with a smile, "I''m not polite."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "eat it, you''re welcome."


    Neither of them was in the habit of eating or speaking, so they took care of each other and ate quietly. Sue ate first, put down her chopsticks and watched Ning Shiqian.


    Before long, Ning Shiqian also put down his chopsticks and raised his head. Su Ya''s eyes collided with Su Ya''s. Su Ya suddenly grabbed her head with some embarrassment.


    "Something to say?" Ning Shiqian took a paper towel and wiped his mouth, "but it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, I said, doctor Ning, you are really different from what I think, and also different from many doctors."


    "Because I eat roadside stalls?"


    "No, it''s not." Suya waved her hand. "You look very cold, but after contacting with you, I found that you are actually a cold and warm-hearted person, very warm-hearted and kind-hearted. It''s really different."


    "Zeal, kindness?" Ning Shiqian''s evaluation of Suya was casual, but her expression was somewhat complicated, as if she had remembered something.


    "Dr. Ning? Dr. Ning? " Seeing that Ning Shiqian didn''t respond for a long time, Suya reached out and waved in front of him. Then she pulled his mind back, "doctor Ning, are you ok?"


    Ning Shiqian shook his head and got up to clean up the table. Suya wrote in a hurry: "Hey, doctor Ning, don''t move. I''ll do it."


    "I''ll do it."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll do it. I''ll do the dishes soon. You invite me to dinner. That''s what I should do." Su Ya grabs to clean up, Ning Shiqian also didn''t force again, nodded, "that thanks."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome."


    Just a few chopsticks. Really soon, Suya came out of the kitchen and thought she should leave. However, seeing Daning Shiqian standing in front of a huge wall of books, she said excitedly, "a lot of books. Dr. Ning, have you read all these books?"


    "Almost." I''d rather nod my head.


    "My biggest dream in my life is to have such a big wall of books filled with my books and my friends'' autographs. That''s great," she said


    Ning Shiqian looked at her look forward to the expression, could not help laughing: "by the way, you seem to have not sent me your signature book, I can put it on the shelf."


    "Oh, my book, it''s not compatible with the medical books on your shelf."Su Ya''s eyes could not help but walk around the bookshelf, but found that there were several romance novels on the top of the bookshelf. She was very surprised, but it didn''t look like it was the type that Ning Shiqian would read. Suya''s mind was full of ideas, but what surprised her most was: "Dr. Ning, how could you have this out of print book? I''ve been looking for it for a long time, but I haven''t found it. My God, you have a complete set here. Can I have a look at it?"


    "Yes." Ning Shiqian nodded, but at this time, his mobile phone rang. He put down his book and said to Suya, "you see, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Good, good." Sue was so happy that she was about to jump.


    Over there, Ning Shiqian received a call from the emergency department of the hospital: "doctor Ning, come quickly. There has just been a series of traffic accidents, and all the injured have been sent to the hospital."


    "I know. I''ll be right here."


    As soon as Su Ya heard Ning Shiqian''s words, she turned to look at him. However, Ning Shiqian had already put on his coat and came out of the bedroom. She said to Suya, "there is an emergency in the hospital. I''ll leave first. You can watch it here and bring me the door when you leave. Thank you."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, Dr. Ning. Slow down."


    Ning Shiqian left at the speed of a hundred thousand anxieties. When she heard the door closing, SUA came back to her senses. Was Ning Shiqian too big to let her stay at home alone? Too happy to have, she immediately stood on tiptoe and took down the out of print books on the shelf.


    Ning Shiqian has a rich collection of books. He has many books that are not available in the library. Su ya really thinks it is too unreal. I pinched myself hard. I felt very painful. I was sure that I didn''t dream.


    However, she was more interested in the above books. She wanted to see if Ning Shiqian had really read them, so she moved the chair and took the book down.

 Chapter 1409

    One of them is Gu man''s "smiling very much". Suya holds the book in her hand. It seems that it has been read many times. At the beginning, the book buyer should not put it down.


    However, as soon as she opened the book, a picture fell out and fell to the ground. She quickly got up and picked up the picture. In the picture, she was a very young and beautiful girl, with a horse tail, a white road suit and a black belt. Her eyes were sharp and bright, and she looked very heroic.


    However, there are many cracks in the middle of the photo, which were later pasted with adhesive tape.


    Suya felt as if she had discovered something wonderful. Is this the girl Ning Shiqian likes? She couldn''t believe it, but she felt that she was prying into other people''s privacy, so she quickly put the photo back together with the novel.


    -


    on the road at night, because of traffic accidents, ambulances roar one after another, breaking the silence of the night.


    The emergency department is in a mess. There are wounded people coming in. Ning Shiqian runs into the emergency room, and a nurse shouts, "doctor Ning, please come and have a look. There is a child here who is seriously injured. Come and have a look."


    Ning Shiqian ran over immediately. A steel bar was inserted into the child''s chest. At this time, he was in shock. The situation was really critical. After Ning Shiqian checked the child''s condition, he immediately said, "quickly, send it to the operating room immediately."


    "And the parents." I prefer to ask while running.


    "His mother has gone to the hospital


    "Let her do it. Come to the operating room at once."


    "OK."


    After completing the hospitalization procedures, Downing rushed back to the emergency department. Her face was pale and her legs were weak. But for the sake of the child, she kept telling herself that she could not fall down. When she returned to the emergency room, the nurse told him that the child had been sent to the operating room, and she ran to the operating room without stopping.


    At one time, she was lonely and indifferent to life and death, but since she had this child, she was so afraid of death. Now, she can''t accept a little bit of the children''s mistakes.


    Ning Shiqian has been waiting outside the operating room. He is waiting for his family members to sign a notice of illness and operation notice in his hand. When he hears the kicking and staring sound of high-heeled shoes stepping on the floor, he raises his head. Unexpectedly, a face that has lost color in a hurry burst into his eyes.


    "Doctor, I am the mother of the child. How is my son?" Tang Ning ran so fast that he didn''t have time to see the doctor''s face.


    Ning Shiqian''s heart, as if suddenly inserted a scalpel: "your son is seriously injured, the condition is very critical, this is the operation notice and critical notice, you quickly sign."


    As soon as Tang Ning heard the news, his body couldn''t hold on and collapsed.


    Ning Shiqian helped her in time, and she slowly raised her head and looked at the man in front of her.


    Four eyes are opposite, but there is no word.


    Ning Shiqian urged: "if you want to save your son, you should sign immediately."


    Donning took you, tears can not help but burst the dike, but still scribbled down his name, Ning Shiqian said to wait outside, then turned to go in, but in the last lesson of his closing door, Downing pulled his sleeve of clothes, trembling: "doctor Ning, I beg you, must save my son."


    "You don''t have to say that. I''ll try my best. I am not warm-hearted and kind, but I will do my part. "


    Oh, her son.


    The door of the operating room was finally closed mercilessly.


    And Downing, stupidly standing outside, tearful, also ignore his own blood, finally, or paralyzed in the ground.


    Waiting, is so anxious, every minute every second in her heart, looking at doctors and nurses running in and out, but she can do nothing, only keep praying, hope God can hear her prayer, and her ear, always remember Ning Shiqian that sentence, I am not warm-hearted, not kind, but I will do my part


    -


    Suya didn''t stay in Ning Shiqian''s house for a long time. She could not finish reading so many books in a short time. She had to go back first and borrow them when she had the opportunity.


    It was late at night and it was a little cold outside. When she opened the door, she found that the light in her living room was on. Suddenly, she was a little frightened. Could it be that she had entered the thief? Or did she forget to turn off the light?


    As a result, as soon as she looked up, she saw the man sitting on the sofa in the living room, with his legs crossed and a cold face in his hand, which looked a little frightening.


    "How did you get in?" After being stunned, Su Ya immediately asked.


    "If you want to ask me, you don''t want to see what time it is now. A woman won''t come back until midnight, and you still have the face to ask me!" Ye Zenan''s voice is very high, which sounds very compelling.


    Su Ya was puzzled: "Mr. Ye, if you find out your identity, even if I don''t go home at night, what does it have to do with you? Why do you question me?"


    "I''m your boyfriend." Ye Zenan said that he should be a reasonable person, but he amused Suya: "what kind of boy friend are you? If you are my boyfriend, my boyfriend can be in line."She sneered, but ye Zenan locked her with cannibal eyes: "try again."


    "I''ve got more boyfriends in line." Suya was so tired that she didn''t want to talk to him, but she was not afraid of him.


    "You damned woman As a result, ye Zenan didn''t know whether he had eaten explosives. He even crushed Suya directly on the sofa. Suya suddenly felt dizzy and confused. After reaction, he was trapped by Ye Zenan and couldn''t move.


    "What are you doing, ye Zenan, let me go!"


    "I''ll tell you now what I''m going to do!" Ye Zenan bowed his head and bit Suya''s neck.


    "Ah, asshole - you let go of me -" Su Ya punched and kicked him, but ye Zenan said with great strength that she couldn''t get rid of.


    Her mouth was filled with blood, and she couldn''t tell whose it was, but even so, ye didn''t let her go.


    At the end of the day, Suya even had no strength to struggle. She was gradually defeated and even responded to him slowly


    -


    after the operation for five hours, Downing sat on the cold ground and saw the moment the door of the operating room opened, but the whole person was numb and couldn''t believe it.


    "Parents tangche." Ning Shiqian took off his mask and yelled.


    "Chuche It''s me, "Tang Ning got up from the ground in a panic, tried several times, and paralyzed on the ground, and then climbed to Ning Shiqian in a flustered look." it''s me. I''m Tang Che''s mother. How''s my child? "

 Chapter 1410

    Her hair was scattered, her whole body was covered with blood, and her makeup was vague. It seemed that she was really in a mess. However, Ning Shiqian looked at her, but she didn''t feel half happy in her heart.


    "When the steel bar passes through the chest, it is very close to the heart. Although the operation has been carried out and the operation is successful, it still hasn''t passed the dangerous period..."


    Ning Shiqian said, Tang Ning listen, a heart also finally sink to the bottom of the valley, Ning Shiqian looked at her appearance, at any time to faint, then stopped the tone.


    "It''s OK, Dr. Ning, you go on, I can stand it."


    Now, I''d rather move the patient to the ward first


    "OK, thank you." Tang Ning steadied himself and watched Tang Che''s bed push out. He was lying on the bed, his small body was full of pipes, and his face was full of tears. But soon, she wiped away the tears and kept up with the hospital bed.


    Ning Shiqian stood in the same place, did not come forward, but appeared in front of the child''s figure, her son, ah.


    Tonight is not his class. After he has explained everything, he goes home.


    Suya has left. The room is clean, and there is no trace of anyone coming. Only in the air, there seems to be a faint fragrance. He goes to open the window and dispels the smell of the room, but it seems that he can''t dispel the haze in his heart.


    -


    Suya is also sleepless tonight. Although ye Zenan is gone, his breath seems to be lingering around her all the time.


    Su Ya subconsciously bit her lip, and she felt a sharp pain. She followed her drowsiness and ran away. Damn ye Zenan, she even bit her lower lip. Now it hurts when she touches it.


    She couldn''t help but sit up from the bed, ran to the bathroom, brushed her teeth, and wiped it twice, until her gums were bleeding. Looking at her red and swollen lower lip in the mirror, her heart was in a state of chaos, as if there were 10000 grass mud horses roaring.


    But what she couldn''t stand most was that she had given in?


    Ye Zenan''s laughter as he walked away was still in his ears. Suya knocked her head hard. What''s the matter.


    She lay in bed, tossing and turning, moaning, and finally not knowing how she fell asleep.


    Suya looked at it and thought that the article was well written, and the comments at the bottom were even more wonderful. No, it should be said that she was angry. She almost scolded the shameless little three.


    And then someone gave eight the information about the little three. Yes, it was her, SUA.


    Even her personal information was exposed, as well as her home address. Suya''s heart was filled with anger. Although the statement was sent by Xie Xixi, she would inevitably misunderstand when she saw the report last night, but this kind of information selling must be done by the publishing house, because the family address is the address used in her contract, and now they have already moved it Fortunately, she has moved, otherwise her parents would be involved.


    Therefore, except for Yunge, this matter is not the second person''s thought, but it can not suppress Suya''s inner anger. This kind of thing out of thin air is obviously slander, and it is malicious slander.


    She went to her own micro blog again. As Su Ya said, she was captured. All kinds of unknown attacks and abuse filled the whole microblog, and private messages were jammed. She didn''t go to see it. She just chose one of them to look at it, saying it was not exciting or sad. It was false, because many readers who had taken her heart out and lungs out had turned to and stood again Team, launched an attack on her, of course, many fans jumped out to defend her, so the whole microblog, full of abuse, really let people see more angry.


    Jingyou and ye Weiwei both knocked on her window.

 Chapter 1411

    Suya turned off her microblog and her mobile phone.


    Ye Weiwei said: Ya Ya, are you ok? It''s all rumors. Just ignore it.


    Jingyou: that is, they are a group of people who have nothing to do when they are full. Don''t look.


    Ye Weiwei: don''t worry. I have already called my cousin. He will deal with it.


    Jingyou: speaking of this matter, your cousin is the culprit. He is already someone else''s fiance. Why do you come to provoke us. Now let her label as a junior, too hateful, next time let me see big, I must beat him.


    Ye Weiwei: Yes, I won''t let him go, but my cousin is also innocent. Really, he has nothing to do with Xie Xixi. It''s just that Xie Xixi likes him. They are really not the relationship between male and female friends, let alone the relationship between unmarried husband and wife. Misunderstanding is really a misunderstanding, quiet and quiet. You can calm down.


    Jingyou: what''s the use of calming down my spirits? It doesn''t affect me either. It''s Suya that has an impact. Your brother should apologize to her.


    Ye Weiwei: it''s necessary. I''ve already called him and scolded him. Ya Ya, don''t worry. I won''t let him off lightly. Ya Ya, are you there, Ya Ya -- "


    Su Ya has been silent until ye Weiwei knocked her for a long time before she regained consciousness and replied," I''m here. "


    Don''t worry about that. Ye Weiwei comforts.


    Sue said: I see. Beans are looking for me. I won''t talk about it.


    Douzi, the editor of the magazine, came to see her and asked if she was OK. Suya replied: Thank you. I''m fine.


    Douzi said: the community also knows about this matter. They are discussing how to solve it. But the boss asked me to tell you, don''t worry, they will be on your side.


    Suya wanted to ask if it was because of Ye Zenan''s relationship that they defended her so much, but in the end, she didn''t say anything, just said she knew.


    Bean had to deal with other things, and there was not much time to chat with SUA, so he went down.


    Suya leaned back on the chair, but her heart seemed to be blocked by a big stone. She sighed. She really wanted to provoke anyone. She scratched her hair a little impatiently, then turned off the computer and mobile phone, and went back to bed to sleep.


    Whatever, things have come to this point. The more she sees, the more upset she is. It''s better to let her sleep enough.


    -


    Ye Zenan drove to Xie''s house.


    He was very familiar with the Xie family. The nanny opened the door and called respectfully, "Mr. Ye, you are here."


    Ye Zenan walked into the house and asked, "is Miss Xie there?"


    "Miss is still sleeping upstairs, or I''ll go up and call her."


    "Thank you."


    At this time, Xie Xixi''s mother Wen Xingfang came down from the upstairs and was very happy to see ye Zenan: "Zenan, why did you come so early today, come to find Xixi?"


    "Auntie." Ye Zenan nodded and said, "yes, I have something to do with Xixi. Is it convenient to ask her to come down?"


    "Of course, no problem. The girl went to bed late last night and didn''t know what she was busy with. Otherwise, I''ll ask sister-in-law to go up and call her. You can have breakfast at home."


    "No, auntie. I''ve already eaten it. I''ll wait for her here."


    "Ah, in that case, you can go up yourself." Xie Zhennan and Wen Xingfang like ye Zenan very much. They are really looking at him as their son-in-law. The age gap between him and Xie Xixi is nothing in their eyes. In the past, Xie Xixi had not grown up, but now Xie Xixi has come back. Xie Xixi likes him again. As a parent, he must have tried his best to help him.


    However, ye Zenan did not exceed the distance, just said: "no, I will wait for her here."


    "Go and call, sister Rong."


    "Yes, ma''am." When Rong''s sister-in-law went upstairs, ye Zenan waited downstairs and chatted with Wen Xingfang, but I could see that he was absent-minded.


    Wen Xingfang asked: "Zenan, what''s the matter? Your face doesn''t look very good. Is Xixi ignorant and has done something to make you unhappy? If that''s the case, I''ll take her place to apologize to you. She''s young and she''s not sensible. You should be more forgiving. "


    Ye Zenan is not as good as usual. Instead, he said, "you are right. She is young, and I should be tolerant. But she is also an adult, and she is not too young. She should know how to behave and be responsible for what she has done."


    Wen Xingfang a listen, the heart suddenly a tight: "Zenan, so say Xixi really did what to make you unhappy?"


    Rong''s sister-in-law came down from the upstairs with a little cramped expression. Wen Xingfang asked, "what''s the matter, sister Rong, Xixi?"


    "Madam, Mr. Ye, I''m sorry. Miss said that she was not feeling well. It was inconvenient for her to get down. She had to continue to sleep."


    Wen Xingfang said to ye Zenan, "Zenan, I''m really sorry. Look --"


    Ye Zenan stood up and nodded: "well, let Xixi have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    "Don''t you sit down for a while, Zenan --""I have something else to do. I''ll see you next time." Ye Zenan left Xie''s house and drove away.


    At this time, Xie Xixi was hiding on the balcony of the room, watching ye Zenan''s car leave. She bit her lower lip and was full of grievances. She knew why ye Zenan came to her. She was afraid, but also more and more miserable.


    Did he not consider her feelings at all?


    Wen Xingfang knocked on the door outside: "Xixi, Xixi."


    She quickly covered her mouth, and then called out to the outside: "Mom, don''t call me, I have to sleep."


    "You child, you wake up and go down to breakfast."


    -


    after leaving Xie''s house, ye Zenan made a few phone calls, and then he went to see Suya.


    Ye Weiwei has already called him to scold him. He admitted that he did not deal with the matter well last night, and then made people misunderstood and hurt her.


    He was also worried about her.


    After ringing the doorbell for a long time, he took out the key and opened the door. As a result, the door was locked from the inside and couldn''t be opened at all. Ye Zenan tried twice again, but it was still the same, so he added to the knock: "Suya, I call three. If you don''t open the door, I''ll hit the door."


    "One, two --"


    just as ye Zenan was about to break into the door, the door suddenly opened from the inside, and Su Ya stood in the room barefoot with a chicken''s nest head on her bare feet: "ye Zenan, you''re sick. What''s the noise?"


    Ye Zenan choked in his throat: "do you sleep in it?"


    "Otherwise, I should cry in it?" SUA asked, not angry.


    Ye Zenan felt that he was really worried. She was a woman who could not be so fragile as he thought.


    "Do you have anything else to do? Just go away." Suya was upset.

 Chapter 1412

    Facing her full of anger, ye Zenan knew that she had been wronged. Of course, he had an unshirkable responsibility for this matter, so he said patiently, "I''m here to explain. Don''t rush to close the door."


    "There''s nothing to explain." Su Ya is really full of anger. She can hardly hold down her anger a little. Seeing ye Zenan, she immediately becomes angry. Now she has to hide here like an ostrich. All thanks to him, this man still has the face to appear here. As soon as she thinks of this place, she would like to rush in and kill him with a kitchen knife.


    "You can rest assured that I will handle the matter well and give you a satisfactory account." Ye Zenan was busy expressing his position.


    Suya was still very angry: "then you go to deal with the matter and come to me."


    "Almost. If you don''t believe it, you can go online and have a look."


    "I believe you." How terrible the Internet public opinion is, Suya is not blind to it. It is not so easy to solve the problem in such a way.


    "I don''t believe you go and have a look. I''m sure you haven''t paid attention to you since you sleep like this. Besides, you say that you still have the mind to sleep when such a big thing happens. How big is your heart?"


    SUA immediately rolled her eyes: "otherwise, I keep watching the computer to find the mariners and fight back at them? If you are tired or bored, you''d better take it to sleep. "


    Ye Zenan listened, but couldn''t help laughing. His worry turned into nothingness in an instant. He stretched out his finger and pointed to her forehead: "I''m worried about you for nothing."


    This kind of behavior is too intimate. Su Ya is a little confused for a moment. Then she quickly steps back and stares at ye Zenan: "what are you doing?"


    Ye Zenan is calm: "do not do ah, you are so big, block in the door, I can''t go in, quickly get out of the way." Ye Zenan pushed Suya to the side, and then came in grandly.


    Suya stood there, unconsciously biting her lower lip. As a result, she felt a sharp pain because of the redness, swelling and skin on it. Seeing ye Zenan sitting on the sofa at will, what happened on the sofa last night suddenly penetrated into Suya''s mind.


    "No sitting!" She suddenly made a sound, ye Zenan''s body subconsciously sat up straight, unclear, so he looked at her, "what do you do, what nerves do you make?"


    Suya, you''re allowed to sit on the sofa for me. You''re allowed to stand by me Su Ya was a little angry. She took up a pillow and said to him, "get up, get up quickly."


    "Hello --" ye Zenan immediately got up from the sofa and dodged, "what are you doing, what are you doing?"


    "No, it''s not welcome. Come on."


    "Are you a reasonable woman?"


    "You don''t need to go out with a woman, but you don''t have to tell me why you need to go out with a woman right away."


    "Wipe, it''s unreasonable, and it''s so reasonable!" Ye Zenan really convinced Suya.


    He hopped and dodged from side to side, just like Suya playing hide and seek. Although the place is small, ye Zenan''s hands and feet are flexible, and Su Ya is panting. Finally, he stands there with his hands on his hips: "ye Zenan, you have the ability to stand still!"


    "Then you have the ability to stand still and try it!" Ye Zenan retorted.


    "You don''t want a face!" Suya''s face flushed as she ran.


    Ye Zenan looked at her and laughed: "you are unreasonable. Come here, if you have the ability to come here, I''ll stand here, and you''ll hit me. "


    This is clearly a provocation. If Suya can bear it, she will be angry again: "OK, ye Zenan, you son of a bitch, I will not kill you!"


    Suya directly ran over the sofa to catch up with him. This time, ye Zenan did not move. Waiting for Suya to hit him, he was beaten several times in a row. Even Suya thought it was a little strange. Did he have a bad brain?


    Ye Zenan, however, made a move at this time, pushing Suya aside, and the two rolled onto the sofa together.


    Suya is unprepared and lets ye Zenan get hold of her. She panics and screams. However, ye covers her mouth with her hand and presses her body on top of her, making her unable to move.


    Sue was upset and struggling.


    Ye Zenan added some strength, and after she was completely unable to move, he said to his eyes, "don''t move, or I won''t let you go."


    SUA''s eyes were full of fire, but there was nothing she could do at this time. She could only hold back and not open her head.


    Ye Zenan is strong and not fat, but it is hard for Suya to bear the weight. She finds it difficult to breathe, so she can''t help but increase her breathing strength. Her body also rises and falls sharply. Sometimes, the physical contact between the two people is particularly close.


    Suya''s face deepened a little more unconsciously. Ye Zenan was also aware of the changes in her body and her body. When she opened her mouth, her voice was also a little dull: "I didn''t expect that online thing would become like this, but I have solved it now, so you don''t have to worry about it, understand?"Suya didn''t say anything. Ye continued, "I know that this time it''s my fault to deal with it. I didn''t expect that Xixi would do this, but you can rest assured that I will be responsible for you."


    Suya was still silent, and ye Zenan was embarrassed. He had been talking to himself all the time, so he said, "I''ll let you go now. Let''s talk about something. Do you know. Blink if you know, or I won''t let you go. "


    Forced by the situation, she had no choice but to nod her head. Ye Zenan also nodded: "that''s right." He finally let go of his hand. Unexpectedly, Suya suddenly grabbed his hand and opened her mouth to bite him.


    Ye Zenan is shocked and suffers from pain. However, when he turns to fight Su Ya''s grievance, he does not struggle. He bears the pain and allows her to hoarse.


    Su Ya is really merciless. Her sharp little tiger teeth penetrate ye Zenan''s skin, and there is a little bloody smell in her mouth.


    When he looks at the bottom of his hand, he can see clearly the bottom of his hand.


    Suya pursed her mouth. Ye Zenan also checked it, and then handed her other intact hand to Suya: "do you want it? If you don''t have enough breath, you can take another bite."


    "Nerves." In this way, SUA is not easy to lose her temper.


    Ye Zenan shrugged: "that''s what you don''t want. Don''t get rabies next."

 Chapter 1413

    "You''re rabies." Su Ya made a gesture and wanted to hit him, but ye Zenan didn''t dodge. She had no choice but to put her hand down.


    Ye Zenan breathed a sigh of relief and said to her, "OK, the anger is very harmful. Look at you. You are not so good-looking. You are still angry. Your face is deformed."


    "I don''t look good? Ye Zenan, you are blind, right? OK, OK. I''m not good-looking. Go back to see your fiancee and get out of here. "


    Suya wants to get down from the sofa. Ye Zenan suddenly hugs her from behind: "what nonsense, where did I get my fiancee?"


    "You let me go, don''t move your hands!" Sue was so angry, like a powder keg, it was going to explode.


    However, ye Zenan held on: "you have such a bad temper. I haven''t finished my words yet."


    "Just say what you do with your hands and feet."


    "It''s delicious. You can see that you are so fat, but it feels good to hold it."


    If she had a pair of scissors in her hand, Suya must have stabbed it: "ye Zenan, I warn you, don''t challenge my bottom line!"


    "What''s the matter? I''m right. You''re fat, but I like it."


    "Who wants you to like it." After Suya finished, she was stunned. Wait, what did ye Zenan say and like? He likes her? Is her ear broken?


    She was stiff and clubbed over there, and ye Zenan chuckled: "why, are you so shocked?"


    He straightened Sue''s body. Suddenly, she raised her hand and swung her fist.


    Ye Zenan is unprepared and immediately becomes a panda eye. Suya takes the opportunity to stand up and stay away from ye Zenan for safety.


    "You --" ye Zenan is really a little annoyed. Suya stepped back two steps and said with some guilty heart, "it''s not me that I''m responsible for this. It''s you who are too aggressive."


    At this time, outside the door came the door bell, SUA heard, it was like a savior, rushed to open the door.


    Outside are ye Jiaqing and ye Weiwei.


    As soon as ye Weiwei saw Suya, she checked up and down: "are you OK, ya ya."


    "No Sue doesn''t know, so, "what''s the matter, vivie."


    "You also said that when I called you, I always turned off the computer. I thought you couldn''t think about it." Ye Weiwei immediately breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with excitement, "ah, by the way, there is an important thing to say to you."


    "What."


    "It''s my cousin, cousin --" Ye Weiwei said half of the time. Seeing ye Zenan sitting on the sofa, she immediately cried out.


    Ye Zenan''s eyes are black in general, which looks a bit miserable.


    Ye Jiaqing then came in and saw ye Zenan''s appearance. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Weiwei also follows Ye Jiaqing and laughs rudely. Ye Zenan''s face became very ugly: "you two, shut up!"


    "Cough, cough." Ye Jiaqing quickly shrank back and forth. Ye Weiwei, who was next to her, also covered her mouth in a hurry. Then she looked back and forth between Su Ya and ye Zenan. Su Ya was still in her pajamas and saw ye Zenan''s appearance. Ye Weiwei immediately nodded, "I know, cousin, are you doing something you shouldn''t do to ya ya? Beast, beast."


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll send you home now!" Ye Zenan warns Ye Weiwei.


    Ye Weiwei vomited at him: "do not let people say, do you think I will be afraid of you? Hum, ya ya, don''t be afraid. My cousin is here. If he bullies you, you can tell me. "


    Ye Jia inclined to nod: "yes, it''s OK, you say."


    Suya did not speak, ye Zenan was dissatisfied: "you see me like this, like I bullied her?"


    Look at ye Zenan''s eyes and ye Zenan''s hands, as if


    "Ya Ya, you say." Ye Weiwei asks Su ya.


    "It''s not bullying, but I don''t want him to stay here, or let him go," she said


    "Since he didn''t bully you, that''s easy." Ye Jiaqing took over the argument. "I already know what happened last night. Suya, I''m sorry to cause you trouble and trouble."


    "It''s already happened. It''s useless to say that, as long as it can be solved." Sue calmed down and said.


    "Solve? My cousin has solved it. " Ye Jiaqing looked at Su Ya and said, "Oh, by the way, you haven''t been on the Internet bar yet, so I don''t know. But now, it''s really solved. Of course, it''s an expedient measure and the best way. I hope you don''t blame our cousin."


    "Is it really solved? Let me see. " Sue picks up the computer on one side and turns it on.


    Most of the original hot search of microblog has changed its pattern, and the post of the junior has disappeared without a trace. Instead, it is a red post that the red book plays a key role.


    "What is this?" Suya clicked in.


    The man with her head next to her head is ye Zenan.Two people''s ID photos are put together and become one, wedding photo?


    Suya was too excited: "what the hell is this?"


    "This is the wedding photo of you and my cousin. Ya Ya, now you are our real sister-in-law." Ye Weiwei just didn''t jump up happily.


    Suya was confused: "where did this thing come from? Why don''t I know at all?"


    "Cough, after listening, Suya, don''t get excited." Ye Jiaqing said quickly, "and you Weiwei, don''t be kidding. Suya is like this. This is the photo I asked someone to synthesize. It''s not true. It''s also the quickest way to block the crowd. I know this is not proper, but it''s the most effective way."


    "If you want to solve the problem, you can make a statement. Why do you want to cheat people with your marriage certificate? And now that people know that I am married, what can I do? How can I get married in the future?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s PS synthesis. It''s fake. It won''t affect the Civil Affairs Bureau. After that, we''ll make a statement to remove the misunderstanding."


    "Yes, yes, Yaya, I was joking with you just now. Because we can''t contact you, we have come up with this method. Don''t be angry." Su Ya is really very angry. There is burning hot magma in her heart. But looking at Ye Jiaqing and ye Weiwei, how can she get angry.


    Ye Jiaqing exchanged a look with ye Zenan. Sure enough, Su Ya didn''t attack in the face of Ye Jiaqing.


    "Then what to do next, sister Jiaqing."


    Ye Jia shook Suya''s hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Except for a nominal husband, you can live as usual. I promise that you will handle things well within one month, and you will be wronged this month."


    Su Ya was helpless, but she couldn''t seem to say anything. Ye Jiaqing was for her good. She understood that, but how could she feel so strange.


    She and ye Zenan are so married?

 Chapter 1414

    Su Ya was a little confused and went to dinner with Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Weiwei took Suya''s arm and said, "Weiwei, don''t be nervous. You should experience the life of being my sister-in-law."


    Su Ya smelled the speech, coldly took the corner of her mouth, and said to Ye Weiwei, "Weiwei, I still like our relationship now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Walking in front of Ye Jiaqing also heard this, and then he gave a dark smile to ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan ignored her. The four people sat down in their seats, and ye was in charge of ordering. Ye Jia looked at Su Ya''s face and said to her, "Suya, don''t feel pressure in your heart. They are all fake. You should often encounter this kind of bridge when you write novels."


    What Suya wants to say is that she often meets with them, but this kind of bridge is often used for men and women. In the end, they are all fake. What is used for her and ye Zenan is extremely abnormal and impossible, which is why she is so disgusted.


    "Well, it''s no use talking about it any more." Suya was a little frustrated and said that she could see that this incident had a great impact on her.


    Ye Zenan frowned: "I am the one who has suffered the loss in this matter. It seems that I have taken advantage of you by forcing my husband to become a prostitute."


    "Shut up." Ye Jia hears the words and kicks him under the table immediately.


    Ye Zenan still wanted to talk, but his mobile phone rang, so he had to answer the phone first.


    "Hello, Xie Dong."


    "Zenan, where are you? Come to the hospital at once!"


    "What''s the matter? Are you not feeling well?" Ye Zenan cares.


    "It''s not me, it''s sissy, who committed suicide!"


    "What? Suicide? Well, I''ll be right there


    There was no time to eat the meal. Ye Zenan immediately stood up from his chair and said to the crowd, "I have something to do. I''m leaving first. Jiaqing, you can take them to eat."


    "What''s the matter? Who committed suicide? Oh, slow down."


    "Jessie, I''ll go to the hospital first." Ye Zenan also had no redundant words to explain, and left in a hurry.


    Ye Weiwei was deeply shocked: "good guy, Xie Xixi dare to commit suicide What kind of stimulation is it? Is it because of the marriage certificate between cousin and ya ya? "


    Su Ya''s eyebrows wrinkled as soon as she heard her words. Ye Weiwei touched Su Ya''s murderous eyes and quickly covered her mouth. Then she said with a smile," come on, ya ya, let''s eat East and West, eat something. "


    -


    Ye Zenan rushed to the hospital. When he arrived at the door of the ward, he heard the whimpering, the crying of Wen Xingfang and the reproach and sigh of Xie Zhennan. Ye Zenan stood outside the door and suddenly did not dare to enter. He was not afraid that Xie Zhennan and his wife would blame him. He just did not know how to face the weeping of Wen Xingfang and Xie Xixi ¡£


    However, this matter is impossible to escape, so after sighing, ye Zenan still knocked on the door.


    "Come in."


    After Xie Zhennan''s permission, he pushed the door in.


    As soon as Xie Xixi on the bed saw him, he pulled the quilt high and covered his whole face.


    "Wenxi Fang, you are three years old, you are not a child


    "I don''t want to see him, you want him to go out, get out!" Xie Xixi stuffy voice spreads from under the quilt, the emotion is excited, also involves the hanging needle on the back of the hand.


    Wen Xingfang looked at heartache and immediately said to her, "OK, calm down and don''t get excited."


    Ye Zenan said to Xie Zhennan and Wen Xingfang, "Xie Dong, madam, it''s OK. Xixi doesn''t want to see me, so I''ll go outside."


    "Come out with me," Xie said


    After ye Zenan nodded at Wen Xingfang, he followed Xie Zhennan out.


    The VIP corridor of the hospital is still relatively quiet. Xie Zhennan comes to the window and asks ye Zenan, "do you know why Xixi committed suicide?"


    Ye Zenan''s expression was a little embarrassed: "well, thank you dong. I really don''t know. I went to your house in the morning. When I left, Xixi was still very nice."


    Xie Zhennan looked at him with a bit of disappointment in his sharp and worldly eyes: "Zenan, you are a smart man. After all these years of your presence around me, I watched you grow up step by step. You never played a careful role with me. Now it is different."


    As soon as ye Zenan heard Xie Zhennan''s words, he immediately said: "Chairman, you misunderstood me. I really don''t mean that. I can''t repay you for your cultivation all my life. I said that I will try my best to repay your cultivation."


    "In that case, you know that sissy is my daughter, and you know what she thinks about you. Why do you do this to make her sad?"


    The matter, after all, returned to this question. Why did Xie Xixi commit suicide? Ye Zenan is clear. Now Xie Zhennan has made his words clear. It seems that he can''t allow him to shrink back. He had to say, "Chairman, this is two things. I can try my best to repay you in the company, but marriage can''t be confused with this. Is it right? I always treat Xixi as a person It''s my sister''s love. It''s family and family. It''s the same feeling for you and your wife. There''s no love between men and women. "Xie Zhennan looked at him, his eyes were full of deep: "but I only have a daughter like Xixi. In these years, I try my best to cultivate you. For what, do you not know at all."


    Suddenly, ye Ze Nan stood there, and did not know how to answer: "chairman."


    "Don''t call me chairman of the board. Now I''m more and more separated from each other. In the end, it''s hard wings."


    "Don''t say that. In my heart, you are as grateful to me as my father is."


    "Then you still do that!" Xie Zhennan is obviously very angry, ye Zenan can only comfort: "Chairman, you calm down first."


    "I''m calm, Zenan. Since you were brought out by me, you should have understood my mind and my style. You and I were confused, and at the same time, you put me together and let sissy do such a stupid thing. How can you solve this matter now?"


    In the face of Xie Zhennan''s anger, ye Ze was calm and comforted: "Chairman, how do you want me to solve it?"


    "You -" Xie Zhennan didn''t expect ye Zenan to kick the ball back to him.


    Ye Zenan stood bowed, neither humble nor arrogant.


    After a long time, Xie Zhennan began to speak again: "so you don''t even want to listen to my words."


    "You said, as long as it is just and reasonable, I will listen."


    Xie Zhennan finally pressed down the anger and rubbed upward: "if I want you to divorce that woman and marry Xixi." The request is quite rude, but Xie Zhennan also said it.

 Chapter 1415

    "It''s impossible. As I said to you just now, I always regard sissy as my sister. Even if I marry her, I can''t be happy. I can listen to you on business matters, but it''s really not good." Ye Zenan is also a man of no two opinions in his work, so he is deeply valued and appreciated by Xie Zhennan. However, he did not expect that this problem will eventually become the fuse between the two people, and no one will give in to each other.


    "Even if you pay for your career, you don''t care?"


    Ye Zenan raised his head and said to the man in front of him: "Chairman, I believe you are a sensible person and will not confuse public affairs with private affairs."


    "You --"


    at this time, Xie Xixi cried louder. Xie Zhennan was very angry, so he said to ye Zenan, "you go first, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Calm down and call me when you need something."


    "Go."


    Ye Zenan also did not stop: "let Xixi have a good rest, I will go first."


    After that, he turned and left. Xie Xixi''s cry became louder, which made Xie Zhennan have a headache. He immediately went in and roared: "cry, you know to cry. Such an adult has no future at all. Where have I read the books your mother and I gave you?"


    Xie Xixi was so roared that she did not dare to make a sound, but she still couldn''t stop sobbing. She hid her eyes in the quilt and looked very pitiful: "Dad."


    Wen Xingfang quickly stood up and comforted him: "the child is still sick. Why are you so angry?"


    "It''s not my fault. I''ve lost all my old face."


    "I didn''t disgrace you. Dad, what do you think about my brother Nan? Don''t you and your mother know? You have always supported me. Why do you scold me now? What did I do wrong?"


    "The world is so big that it''s hard to find a man with three legs, and it''s hard to find a man with two legs. There are many good men in the world. Ye Zenan is not the only one. Why do you have to be so stubborn."


    "But I just like him, Ma." Xie Xixi couldn''t help crying with Wen Xingfang in her arms.


    Xie Zhennan was angry and mourned for his misfortune. He simply did not speak.


    -


    after ye Zhennan left Xiexi ward, he was in a bad mood. Xie Zhennan knew his situation well. Originally, he should not talk to him like this. However, the most difficult thing in the world is to repay the debt of human relationship. If Xie Zhennan really can''t crush ye Zenan with the debt of love, ye Zenan doesn''t know how to solve it, so he uses such means first Cut off Xie Zhennan and Xie Xixi''s idea, just didn''t expect Xie Xixi''s rebound so much, really have to go.


    The elevator speed is very slow, many people, he was very upset, so he went down the stairs on one side.


    The stairs are quiet, that is, there is a strong smell of smoke, some people often secretly smoke in the stairwell, so that he would like to have one, to ease the psychological depression.


    After going down three floors, he suddenly saw a figure in a white coat standing at the window. There was a blue smoke ring between his fingers. Looking at the side, he was quite good.


    When ye Zenan passed by him, the doctor just turned around, but he didn''t expect ningshiqian.


    Ye Zenan was deeply impressed by Ning Shiqian. Before that, Su Ya''s infatuation with him was still fresh in my mind, so he slowed down and looked at him and said, "doctor Ning, it''s so clever."


    Ning Shiqian nodded at ye Zenan, then turned around and continued to puff. Obviously, he didn''t mean to talk. This made ye Zenan very unhappy. Did you despise him?


    "Does Dr. Ning have any more cigarettes? Can I have one?"


    Unexpectedly, Ning Shiqian really took a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and handed it to ye Zenan. Ye took one with a smile. It seems that he just opened the envelope: "don''t you say that doctors can''t smoke?"


    "No one says doctors can''t smoke, it''s just not allowed to smoke during office hours."


    "Another fire." Ye Zenan said, holding a cigarette.


    Ning Shiqian also lit a fire for him. Ye Zenan took a deep breath, and a stream of green smoke came out of his mouth. It seemed that he was almost choked. He had not smoked for a long time, but still said, "good smoke."


    Ning Shiqian didn''t speak, and his cigarettes were all burned out. Ye Zenan then said, "doctor Ning seems to be a non-smoking person. Is he in trouble?"


    "What about you, too?" Men have a lot of characteristics, so a lot of words need not be said, they all know it.


    Ye Zenan shrugged: "do you know about Weibo?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Shiqian never paid attention to this.


    Ye Zenan said, "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s just that Suya and I registered." He has been observing Ning Shiqian''s expression. As a result, Ning Shiqian seems to have no waves. He just said, "well, congratulations."


    That expression, and ye Zenan thought some different: "you hear this seems not surprised at all."


    "Do I need to be surprised? Do I need to be surprised at such a common thing as marriage between men and women? "Ye Zenan tried hard to express: "don''t you have a little bit of Suya..."


    "A little bit of what." Ning Shiqian looks at ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan suddenly laughed: "nothing, be careful to burn your hands."


    Ning Shiqian put out his cigarette butt and threw it to the garbage can: "it''s time for me to go to work. I''ll go first."


    "Good bye."


    Ye Zenan''s expression looks more pleasant than before.


    Ning Shiqian prepared to go back to the office to change clothes, and went back from work.


    But when I passed the ward corridor, I almost ran into someone.


    This man is not a victim, it is downing.


    Tang Ning seems to have a congenital keen sense of Ning Shiqian. Before they hit each other, they have already braked and dodged to one side, as if he were a viral bacterium.


    Ning Shiqian''s eyebrows wrinkled, but Tang Ning just nodded at him and left.


    Ning Shiqian''s fist hanging on his side unconsciously clenched and watched downing enter her son''s ward. His eyes were filled with deep anger.


    The child is just nine years old this year. In fact, he calculated the time, so he quietly took the blood of the child to conduct DNA comparison. However, the result was irrelevant. In other words, what he thought was in fact a dream.


    That tangche is her son, but not his, that is, Downing and other men born.


    "Dr. Ning, are you OK, Dr. Ning?" Seeing Ning Shiqian standing there like a fool, the passing nurse called him carefully.


    Rather than move back to God, has converged in the eyes of all the emotions, become normal as calm: "nothing, I''m off work, something to call me."


    "OK."


    When Ning Shiqian left, he found that he had stepped on something. He picked it up and saw that it was a red hand rope, which should have been left by downing. He tightened immediately.


    In the ward, donning put the dinner she had brought at the head of the bed. She was a little upset and turned to Chuche to feed. Suddenly, she found that the red rope on her hand was missing

 Chapter 1416

    "What''s wrong with you, mom." Seeing the sudden change of Downing''s face, Tang Che, who is lying on the bed, asks with concern.


    "Oh, it''s OK. Come on, Che Che Che, you eat first." Donning covered up all his emotions with a smile, and then sat down beside tangche''s bed and fed him food.


    Tang Che was seriously injured this time. If he had not been sent to this big hospital in time and had the best doctor to operate on him, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    Tang Ning has inquired about it. Ning Shiqian is the best surgeon here. She really didn''t expect that such a careless and cynical person at the beginning has now become a completely strange appearance to her.


    "Mom." When he was not careful, he put the taste of rice out of his mouth. Downing quickly picked up a paper towel to wipe him, "I''m sorry, Che Che Che."


    "It doesn''t matter, but mom, you look upset. Is something wrong. If you are worried about me, don''t worry, doctor uncle said, I recovered very well, as long as I don''t move and lie down, I can be discharged soon


    Tang Ning looked at Tang Che''s thin face, full of love, and touched his forehead: "Che Che Che is really good, doctor uncle said is also right, so we Che Che Che now to eat more, so that we can grow tall, grow fast, good body."


    Tang Che forced to nod his head: "Mom, don''t worry, when I grow up, I will be filial to you, thank you for loving me so much."


    No mother heard this and was not moved. Looking at such a sensible child, Tang Ning really felt that all the hardships she had suffered were worth it. She nodded happily: "Che Che Che is really good. Let''s eat some more."


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    "Come on."


    When Tang Ning finished feeding Tang Che, while washing dishes, he immediately ran to the corridor outside and searched carefully, but nothing was found.


    In the end, she followed her way to the door of the hospital and found nothing. She could not have left it outside. She touched her hand when she got into the elevator. But where is she now? She followed the route to the door of tangche ward. However, there was nothing left. She felt a little sad when she touched the empty wrist, Is it really gone?


    Although that thing is not worth money at all, but these years, whenever she felt that she would not be able to support, it was the rope that accompanied her, accompanied Che Che Che through one difficulty after another. Now it suddenly disappeared, and her heart was suddenly empty.


    But that''s something from the past. If you lose it, you can lose it. Donning comforts herself. Now, even the only obstacle is gone. Is God telling her that she can''t indulge in the past any more, and she should look forward.


    Looking at the sensible son on the hospital bed, she put away her tears and raised her smile. As long as Tang Che is safe, it is worthwhile for her to suffer more.


    -


    even though the marriage certificate was fake, Suya''s life was seriously affected. Her parents didn''t pay attention to the microblog, but it doesn''t mean that their relatives, friends, brothers and sisters didn''t pay attention to it. However, when they called Su''s parents by phone, they congratulated them directly, which shocked them and killed Suya directly Yes.


    There are also those relatives of the phone, is one after another, has not been cut off.


    SUA really wanted to explain to them, but later she found out that no matter what she said, people didn''t believe it at all. Finally, she simply refused to answer those calls.


    But her parents can''t stop answering their phone calls. Su''s father called and directly scolded Suya. She was also wronged. She must explain to her parents, otherwise her father would be angry and said, "Dad, it''s all fake. Don''t believe it. My account book is not always in your hands with your mother. There is no account book, How can it be true, isn''t it? By the way, you still have an old friend in the Civil Affairs Bureau. You can have my marital status checked. "


    Su''s mother quickly looked for the account book, and it was still there. Su''s father''s tone also eased down: "really? But why do you do that? "


    "Dad, something happened. I can''t explain it to you in a few words. But you can rest assured that I won''t do anything to disgrace you and your mother. Don''t worry."


    "What does it mean not to disgrace us? You live with him, and it''s disgrace if you don''t marry." Father Su''s voice was tough again.


    Suya didn''t know what to say, so she did it right or wrong.


    "Dad..."


    "Forget it. Let''s take care of it."


    "Hello, Dad, Dad --" but whatever Sue says, they''ve already hung up. Sue falls down on the sofa, covers her face and sighs. What''s the matter.


    Soon after, a contract was uploaded from wechat, which was sent to her by Douzi. Suya quickly cross legged and replied, "Douzi, what is this.


    Douzi: the film and television contract of your novel, have a look. If there is any problem, just say it. If there is no problem, sign it.


    The movie contract? Suya was surprised: you didn''t tell me about the movie contract before.Douzi: stupid, of course, it''s the film and television contract that turns your novel into a movie. The boss didn''t say it on the anniversary before. This can''t be a joke, so you should have a look.


    Suya didn''t know how to express her feelings. It should be a happy thing, but now she couldn''t be happy at all. She said to Douzi, this is just what they said casually. It can be taken seriously.


    Douzi: of course, it''s true. There''s no joke about this kind of thing. You can see the contract has come out.


    Suya: but it depends on the relationship. I don''t agree. I didn''t mean to shoot cloud song movies before. Now, it''s not good for my reputation.


    Douzi: I tell you, this kind of thing, there are a lot of variables. Besides, your novel has been talking about IP, and it''s almost the same, but I haven''t talked to you for a long time. I want to give you a surprise. Now it''s just a matter of pushing the boat along the river and rationalizing it. You don''t need to have psychological burden.


    It''s true to say that, but it''s just that. No one knows what the situation is. There''s Yunge. I guess it''s going to be mad.


    If she didn''t want to surpass Yunge, it was false. In those years, she became popular by copying her own works. Looking at her popularity over the years, she was certainly unconvinced. But now, no matter how hard she tries in the future, everyone will say behind her back that she depends on relationships.

 Chapter 1417

    Douzi sent a message again: I know what you''re worried about, but what about that? It''s your husband. You can''t flatter you too much. Don''t worry. How many people can''t ask for it, right? You can just sign it. Besides, you have strength. Others don''t know. Don''t you have a good chance, Do you really want to miss it in vain?


    Suya pursed her mouth and thought deeply. Indeed, this is a rare opportunity. Of course, she would like to, but the key is She replied to Douzi: let me have a look first and think about it again.


    OK, you do as soon as possible. I''ll be busy first.


    Suya was sitting on the sofa with her mobile phone in her arms. She saw the hard contract sent by Douzi. She had to say that the adaptation fee was very attractive and the conditions were very pleasant. For Suya, it was a very rare opportunity.


    -


    originally, on the anniversary of that day, it was to announce that Yunge''s novels sold IP. As a result, it turned out to be Suya. Naturally, Yunge was angry, especially now that her editor told Yunge about Suya''s novels selling movies and TV, Yunge almost fell off the keyboard.


    The editor comforted her over there: but don''t worry. Your novel has been discussed before. There will be no problem. Don''t worry.


    Seeing such news, Yunge was not happy at all. It was clear that she was the special guest of the night, but she was robbed of the limelight by Su ya. All the posts she sent to people were deleted. Ye Zenan also asked so many water soldiers to wash and protect Suya. Yunge was so angry that his teeth itched.


    Suya, this time you are really lucky, but in this circle, she will not admit defeat. Sue, wait and see.


    She calmed down her anger and replied to the editor: OK, thank you. I see.


    Editor: Well, don''t take it too seriously. With your fame today, you don''t need to be wise with her. Your resources are much better than her.


    Yunge: I understand. Don''t worry.


    After that, Yunge went to a few post bars. Over the years, Yunge has gained a lot of wealth and fame, but along with it, there are a lot of controversies, and there are also many people behind. For example, now, the post bar is laughing with many people, waiting to see Yunge''s jokes, saying that she kicked the iron plate, waiting to see her jokes.


    There are also reports of plagiarism, saying that cloud song became popular by copying Suya''s works.


    Soon, the post was pushed up, and Yunge''s eyes narrowed. No one knew about this matter except for them. So Yunge decided that it was Suya''s own explosive material.


    At the bottom of the post, two groups of people have been quarrelling.


    Those who support cloud song say that they are slander, while those who oppose cloud song say that they want to turn over all her authors to see if they are plagiarism.


    Cloud song''s eyes are more and more angry, all these are thanks to Suya, she will not let Suya go!


    -


    Ye Jiaqing also pays close attention to the information on the microblog. When he is free, he brushes his mobile phone. Qi Jinnian comes to her and looks excited and asks, "what are you doing?"


    "Brush Weibo and have fun for yourself."


    "You mean about your cousin."


    "You see that, too." Ye Jiaqing is funny.


    "We don''t want to see it." Shen Huan also came, "make so much noise, almost become entertainment celebrities."


    Ye Jiaqing nodded: "I just didn''t expect that the power of the Internet is so powerful now. No wonder many artists have committed depression and committed suicide. Public opinion is a double-edged sword."


    "Is your cousin really married to sue?" Qi Jinnian asked, "I heard Tianqing say last night that chairman Xie seemed very angry with your cousin."


    "Really? But it''s understandable to think about it. After all, his daughter likes my cousin so much. Who would expect my cousin to be so shameless? But I''ve seen Xie Xixi, who committed suicide and was sent to the hospital. He''s too young to be sensible. "


    Shen Huan smiles: "it seems that you are quite satisfied with this new sister-in-law."


    "It''s OK. I''ve had contact with her, and I think it''s not bad. By the way, when will your sister-in-law enter the door? I haven''t heard from Jiaqi and Fu for a long time. I miss it."


    As soon as he said this, Shen Huan clapped his hand: "soon. I''ve been writing an invitation these days, and it will be sent out immediately. The matter of the elder brother''s ex-wife has been solved, so the wedding ceremony will be held soon. "


    "So is that woman. She''s been divorced for so long, and now she wants to look back. It''s so chaotic. Is it interesting?" Ye Jia was angry.


    Qi Jinnian said: "people are like this. When you have something, you don''t know how to cherish it. You have to lose it before you know how to regret it."


    "Ah, why suddenly said so sad," Shen Huan patted two people on the shoulder, "now everyone is good, is the best."


    "I just hope that the shadow can get better soon. Every time I go to see Chu Chu, I think it''s very difficult for her to take care of the shadow with her children alone. It''s really hard."Although the shadow is not dead, for Zhao ChuChu is a happy thing, but this long life, she left alone, it is too hard.


    "Don''t worry too much about this. Really, Jinnian, I believe that God will not treat everyone who is kind."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I hope so." Each of them has gone through the wind and rain before they have today. Along the way, they have met many people and lost many people. But the only thing that remains unchanged is their feelings, which are getting deeper and deeper. It is these people who are still here.


    "We haven''t brought the children out for a long time. I don''t think we can find a time to call everyone together. It''s lively. Ran Ran should be a big girl." Ye Jia said with a smile.


    "I think so. Just this weekend. By the way, I''ll bring you the invitation from big brother and Jiaqi." Shen Huan clapped his hands and made a decision.


    "Well, call Yingying, too. I don''t know how Tang Song and her are now." Qi Jinnian smiles.


    -


    "achiao -- achiao --"


    the Tang and Song dynasties were walking to the door of Gu Tianqing''s office and sneezed twice.


    He frowned, someone scolded him behind his back?


    He pushed the door and entered. Gu Tianqing looked up at him: "you sneezed at me two times at my door. Do you mean to ring the doorbell?"


    "Joking, is it possible?" Tang and song knead sour nose, "all the information you want is ready, waiting for the fish to bite."


    "Well, well, oh, by the way, please bring your emerald."


    "For what."


    "You lost the bet. Shouldn''t you be willing to gamble and admit defeat? "


    "Who said I lost, it was you who prepared the house for transfer to me."


    "Oh?"


    "If you don''t believe it, this is the photo we took. She kisses me. Can there be any fake?"

 Chapter 1418

    Tang and song can''t wait to take photos from the mobile phone. The background of the photos is dark, but you can see the stars all over the sky. It should be at the top of the mountain. As for other figures, they are very vague. It can be said that liuyingying or he is kissing liuyingying. So Gu Tianqing raised his eyes and looked at Tang Song: "that''s it?"


    "That''s not enough?"


    "Well, I''ll ask her out for dinner in the evening. I''ll transfer the house to you if she says it myself." Gu Tianqing picked up the landline. Tang and song immediately pushed it. "Hey, wait a minute. Why are you so serious? It''s a matter between us. She''s a girl. Do you like me? Even if I really like her and can''t say it, maybe I''ll be scared away by you. "


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech and gave a cold smile. The Tang and Song Dynasty cleared their throat and were about to open their mouth. There was a quick knock on the door. Gu Tianqing frowned and called out, "come in."


    It was the night, holding a piece of information in his hand and saying, "Sir, when we were investigating the attacks and shadows in the Middle East, we found something. Please have a look."


    Gu Tianqing picked up the document, Tang and song immediately came to him and asked curiously, "what is it?"


    Gu Tianqing''s expression was serious, and the Tang and Song dynasties were shocked: "well, did you tell Bai Mo to leave?"


    "Not yet. We came to inform Mr. Bai as soon as we got the information. As for Mr. Bai, I also know that it matters a lot, so..."


    "You did a good job." Gu Tianqing closed the document and said, "don''t tell him about this matter until you have a definite conclusion. You can continue to take people to check. If it is true Mo Li''s life is not too bad. If it''s not true, it''s just the ending now. But if he knows, the result is not, and the blow to him must be huge. "


    "OK, I see. I''ll go out first."


    Gu Tianqing nods and leaves the office at night.


    Tang and Song Dynasty were shocked: "Tianqing, do you think this is true, mu Hanqiu, is still alive?"


    Gu Tianqing was silent. The Tang and Song Dynasties couldn''t hold their breath and pushed him: "Hey, talk to you. Give me some reaction. Do you think this is true?"


    "If it''s fake, I really can''t think of how the shadow survived under such circumstances."


    "So you think it''s true. Why don''t you tell Mo Li?"


    "But in case it''s fake." It is said that the hero is sad for Meirenguan. Bai Moli''s greatest pain in this life is entangled with mu Hanqiu. If it is a fake, it is not another time to sprinkle salt on his wound.


    "It''s also said that if it''s true, if you give hope and disappointment, Mo Li will be crazy."


    It is this reason, so Gu Tianqing said: "you are the same, now give me a tight lipped, you know not."


    "Guarantee."


    "All right, you go too, and wait for the net to be pulled in."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    -


    Rong Yue looks at Rong Qiao on the hospital bed. She is always quiet as if she is asleep. No matter what she says, she will not respond again and she is always uncomfortable.


    If it goes on like this all the time, there is no hope of waking up. It is equal to a living dead person.


    At this time, a phone call came in. He said, "hello."


    "It''s all ready to go."


    After a long time, Rong said, "OK."


    "Hard work."


    Rong Yue put down her mobile phone, looked at Rong Qiao on the hospital bed, and slowly pulled off her instrument and oxygen mask. Rong Qiao on the bed seemed to feel little pain, but the instrument made a sharp piercing sound -


    the nurse and the doctor knocked on the door outside, but the door was locked back -


    the TV news tonight was all given by the elder brother to end his little sister''s news Occupied, followed by the news on the broadcast of the big brother was warned to control the picture.


    Qi Jinnian looked at it, and his chopsticks suddenly fell to the ground: "how could this happen?" Her shock was unparalleled.


    On the other hand, Gu Tianqing appeared calm: "it''s better to die than to live in ignorance."


    "Tianqing, how can you say that? Before Rong Yue said that he would take Rong Qiao to foreign countries for treatment. How could it be so good that such a thing would happen?"


    Gu Tianqing shrugged, indifferent: "probably because Rong Yue feels hopeless, too tired."


    "But even so, he can''t end Rong Qiao''s life with his own hands. It''s against the law. You see, things are like this now --"


    GU Tianqing said to Qi Jinnian: "this is his choice."


    "But what can jonggio do now? Can you save him?"


    Qi Jinnian is asking, and the latest news is broadcast on the news. Because the rescue is not timely, the little sister is declared dead.


    Jung Chiao died. It was Rong Yue who killed him.


    Qi Jinnian sits on the chair, and the whole person is paralyzed. Not only Qi Jinnian, but everyone who saw the news was shocked. I really didn''t expect that Rongyue would do such a thing."Well, eat." Gu Tianqing turned off the TV and took the dishes for Qi Jinnian.


    But Qi jinnianxin felt like a big stone in her heart. She said, "I can''t eat it. You can eat it." Then she went back to her room.


    Gu Tianqing continued to finish the meal, while Fu Qingliu didn''t interrupt. At this time, he couldn''t help saying, "Tianqing, go to comfort Jinnian quickly."


    "There''s nothing to comfort, because other people''s affairs affect their own mood. Why?"


    "That''s right. We all know each other. You say this -"


    "Mom, there is no justice in the world. Everyone has to pay for what they do. Don''t think too much. You should prepare for your uncle''s wedding ceremony when you have time. You have to worry about so many details."


    Speaking of Fu Zhongting''s wedding, Fu Qingliu''s face finally showed a trace of smile: "well, you''re right, Han Jing''s affair is finally over, I can breathe a sigh of relief, and ah, Tianqing, do you want to inform Yunyao and Shenxing?"


    "Let them come back. It''s a big event for uncle Yunyao to get married. Yunyao should have participated."


    "Then I''ll let them back?"


    "Yes."


    -


    Fu Hanshen and his team of experts have made a special rehabilitation plan for Yingying, which includes the combination of traditional Chinese and Western medicine, two pronged and symptomatic treatment.


    As for traditional Chinese medicine, Fu Han Shen asked Liu Yingying for help. When it comes to acupuncture and moxibustion, the director of their hospital may not be as skilled as he is.


    Acupuncture at the shadowed brain tonic acupoints can stimulate his brain and speed up his recovery. The road is blocked and long. However, as long as you have confidence, there will still be progress. It only needs perseverance and patience.


    Another weekend, Liu Yingying came out of the shadow home with a medicine box on her back. As soon as she arrived at the door of the community, she found a car with a big thorn in the door. A man leaned against the car and was chatting with the security guard.

 Chapter 1419

    Liu Yingying only looked at her, then turned her head and walked to the side. Tang Song saw her, immediately ended the dialogue with the security guard, came to her side, and stood in front of her and said, "it''s over. Go, I''ll take you to dinner."


    He reached out to pull the hand of the willow warbler, but she skilfully avoided it. He grabbed it and immediately felt embarrassed. However, he was always thick skinned and could take things as they were: "go, go, go."


    But as soon as he got close to Liu Ying Ying Ying, she flashed to the side to hide the virus, which made Tang and song very upset and lost his temper at her: "Liu Ying Ying Ying, what do you mean? I have virus on me, don''t you?"


    "It''s rare that you have self-knowledge. Since you know it, why do you want me to say more? Just leave now."


    "You -" Tang Song was really angry, "then you secretly kiss me before


    "Who kisses you --" Liu Yingying heard him say so, immediately rebuked, "you don''t talk nonsense, or I''ll sue you for slander!"


    "It''s clearly your own kiss. I have a picture. Now you don''t admit it. You are too cruel." Tang and song singing and writing are all good, and people are coming and going at the gate of the community. Liu Yingying suddenly feels powerless, "Tang and song, you have enough. What do you want?"


    "I''m so obvious. Can''t you feel that I want to be your boyfriend?"


    "Have you such a natural boyfriend?"


    Liu Yingying mobile phone a lot of information came in, she looked at the Tang Song said: "I''m going to the field training, no time and you here blind ink, you don''t follow me."


    "You are a student of traditional Chinese medicine. What kind of field training do you go to?"


    "Is this necessarily related? Primary school students still go to quality training. I can''t tell you clearly. I''m leaving."


    "Ah, hello -" the Tang and Song Dynasty pursued several steps, but Liu Yingying didn''t mean to stop. He couldn''t help being annoyed. It was just a kind of Outward Bound training, when he didn''t take part in it.


    -


    this is a collective activity of their medical school. It was organized by Wang Haonan, President of the student union. Liu Yingying didn''t want to go. However, she got along well with her classmates recently, so she agreed. It''s good to get close to nature by the way.


    They left by bus in the morning, the scenery along the way is very beautiful, the students are enthusiastic, and the mood of liuyingying is also happy.


    After more than six hours of driving, they arrived at their destination. The last section of the road, especially bumpy, woke up all the sleepy students. After taking this roller coaster, their bodies would fall apart.


    So the car stopped and the students couldn''t wait to get off.


    Waiting for people to walk almost, the last man in the car wearing a sports suit and cap slowly straightened up and got out of the car.


    Wang Haonan counted the number of people under the car. Everyone was right. Finally, he found out that another person got off the car. He immediately wondered who this was.


    Other students are also you look at me and I see you, they did not notice there is such a person.


    "This classmate, you --" Wang Haonan opened his mouth. The man slowly raised his head and revealed his face under his cap.


    Others are just a little surprised, because they don''t know this person, only Liu Yingying, whose eyes are staring at the eldest.


    "Ah, Yingying, do you know this man? There is no such handsome man in our school."


    "It''s a little familiar. I don''t think it''s a new teacher."


    Other students do not know, but Wang Haonan is very impressed, so as soon as he sees the Tang and Song Dynasties, he immediately starts to wonder: "how can you be here?"


    Tang Song shrugged: "why can''t I be here? It''s not quality development training. I''m the teacher in charge of your field survival."


    "What?" Wang Haonan a Leng, other female students are very excited, "Wow, so handsome teacher ah."


    "Yes, yes, so handsome."


    Tang Song immediately raised a charming smile: "good afternoon, everyone. Let me introduce myself first. My name is Tang Song, who is responsible for your outward bound training. You can call me Mr. Tang. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time."


    "You are not a teacher in our school!" Wang Haonan angry, "we are the activities organized by students spontaneously, and we don''t need teachers."


    "Don''t you need a teacher? This classmate Wang, there are so many female students here. Most of them have no experience of survival in the wild. In addition, the weather in the mountain is changeable. Are you sure you can handle any unexpected situation? Can you afford the safety of so many students? "


    Wang Haonan wants to refute, but in the face of so many people, for a time, he can not say so confident.


    Tang Song went on to say, "in this case, you can ask other students whether they need teachers to be responsible for safety."


    "Yes, yes," some girls nodded immediately.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties then raised their lips: "well, everyone sort things out, let''s find a place to camp."


    "Wait, you are not a teacher in my school. Why do we all listen to you?" Wang Haonan is suddenly in trouble.Tang Song pick eyebrow: "Oh, sorry, this is the engagement letter I just got, you can have a look."


    Wang Haonan took it to have a look. Sure enough, there was the seal of the school at the bottom. At the same time, his mobile phone rang. It was the director of the school. He explained the situation to him and asked him to cooperate with the Tang and Song Dynasties to arrange and organize the activity.


    Wang Haonan can only promise, but looking at Tang and song''s eyes is full of anger.


    Tang and song shrugged, a face indifferent, immediately clapped hands, let people ready to go.


    But Liu Yingying didn''t feel much uncomfortable. This man was really shameless. He must have heard that he had let go of his mouth yesterday, so he followed him. The key is that this person is really capable, and he can even get a job offer from the school -


    Liu yingying doesn''t open his face and goes to find a place to set up a tent. Wang Haonan goes forward: "Yingying, I''ll help you."


    Liu Yingying saw that Tang and song also came over and said, "OK, please."


    Wang Haonan''s face then showed ecstatic smile: "come on, let''s go there. I just saw a good place over there."


    "Good."


    Before the Tang and Song Dynasties approached, they saw the willow warbler and the people left, or with Wang Haonan, staring at their back angrily.


    But soon some female students came up and asked Tang Song to help, so Tang Song raised a smile and said, "OK, here we are."


    Tang and Song Dynasty''s ability to set up tents was really good, fast and steady, so more and more female students surrounded him. Wang Haonan said to Liu Yingying: "he is a playboy, Yingying, you can''t be fooled."


    "I know. Well, thank you. I can do the rest myself."

 Chapter 1420

    Wang Haonan wanted to set up a tent next to Liu Yingying. As a result, some female students came to him for help. When he came back, the position beside him had been occupied by others. It was the Tang and Song dynasties.


    However, in the face of the Tang and Song Dynasties, Wang Haonan could do nothing but anger at the bottom of his heart.


    Tang Song looked at him and shrugged: "Mr. Wang, you''d better look elsewhere."


    "No shame." Wang Haonan didn''t look at him as a teacher at all, just angry.


    Tang and Song Dynasty didn''t matter. They stretched out: "by the way, Mr. Wang, I forgot to tell you that your school decided to include this field development in the final examination, and I am the assessment teacher. If there is no problem, go to work."


    Wang Haonan can''t help but stare big eyes: "who said to be included in the assessment."


    "What the president said, are there any questions?"


    Wang Haonan was so angry that his eyes would stare out, and several students on one side heard about it and gathered together: "is this true, Mr. Tang, there are credits to say so, then you must give us a high score."


    "Well, judging from your performance, as long as you do your best, I will see it in my eyes. Naturally, scores will not be a problem."


    "OK, thank you, Miss Tang."


    Students are very excited, only Liu Yingying, not a bit of joy.


    After everyone dispersed, Tang and song asked her, "it seems that you don''t want to see me at all. Since you have this self-knowledge, why do you ask again?" Liu Yingying packed up his things and even gave him a straight eye.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties said, "a beautiful man like me who loves flowers and flowers should be very likable."


    The willow warbler listened and sneered twice.


    "You''re not afraid I''ll give you a failure this time."


    "People did it yesterday, and the eyes of the masses are bright. No matter what score you give me, I will have a clear conscience."


    The tents of the students below were almost all set up. Some students said that they were hungry. The Tang and Song Dynasties turned around and clapped their hands and announced in a loud voice: "OK, let''s start to prepare the fire for cooking. We''ll assign them by ourselves."


    Division of labor is also very clear, male students are responsible for collecting firewood, female students are responsible for cooking, as for the Tang and Song Dynasties, are watching.


    Liu Yingying took the dish and washed it by the river. Wang Haonan said, "I''ll go with you."


    Tang Song directly refused him: "you hurry to pick up firewood to go, there are more women than men, you do not hurry to do."


    "You''re not a man, too. Why don''t you go?"


    "I''m a teacher. I want to respect my teacher and respect my teaching. You know, when you were a child, the teacher didn''t teach you. Don''t go quickly."


    Wang Haonan was angry, but the girl students there urged him to pick up firewood.


    Liu Yingying went to the riverside alone. Tang and song followed her and said, "Wow, there are so many fish here. Why don''t you catch some fish and eat?"


    "Then you go." Said the warbler.


    "OK, you wait. Let me show you my fishing skills."


    Liu Yingying didn''t agree. Tang and song immediately took off his shoes and socks and went down the river after looking for a branch. The willow warbler was watching. If none of them could be caught, it would be a shame. So the Tang and Song Dynasties played up the spirit of twelve points, and thought that if they went down with a fork full of confidence, the result was still in vain.


    He didn''t believe in evil and tried several times in a row. The appearance of splashing in the water was really funny, but he didn''t get anything. Instead, he made himself all over the water and was extremely embarrassed.


    There were already several girls laughing, and Tang and song were very upset and tried several times. The result was still a failure. He could not hold his face, but he could not help taking the fish in the water. Finally, he threw down the branch.


    Liu Yingying looked at him and said with a smile, "why, no way?"


    "You can do it. You come." Tang and Song Dynasties negative airway, completely said the angry words.


    But I didn''t expect that Liu Yingying really took the branch he had discarded, and then took off his shoes and socks and went into the water. The Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t think that Liu Yingying could succeed. So he watched her go out with a fork like a play. She didn''t pay attention to her joke. As a result, Liu Yingying took up the branch of the tree and hung a live fish on it.


    Tang and Song Dynasty stare big eyes, but not convinced: "have the ability, you make another one up."


    The willow warbler laughs with ease, almost skimming with her spare time. She goes out with a fork, and then a fresh fish comes up again.


    The crowd did not know who issued a burst of cheers, ran to the river, shouting: "Yingying, you are so powerful, hurry up to get a few more, let''s eat grilled fish at noon."


    "Good." The willow warbler threw the fish on the shore. It was a fork and a target. Even the Tang and Song dynasties were very surprised and had to admire it.


    Almost, the willow warbler put down the branch, glanced at the Tang and Song Dynasties, and chuckled: "how, are you convinced?"


    Tang and song tiger face, all like this, of course, can only be convinced, but the mouth will not easily admit defeat: "it''s just a small skill, there is nothing to be proud of."


    Liu Yingying nodded: "you are not the leading teacher of our field expansion. It seems that you have no experience in field survival. Are you sure you can help us?""If you can, you will find out later."


    Liu Yingying laughs and goes to the side, clearly does not put him in the eye the meaning, Tang Song gas teeth itch, but has no alternative.


    After that, the firewood was almost finished. We divided our work and worked together. Soon, smoke and food aroma came out. It was not bad.


    After dinner, in fact, it was getting close to evening. Everyone was attracted by the spectacular scenery of sunset and mountain setting, and they all looked for places to watch the sunset.


    The magnificent scenery of mountains and rivers really makes people happy.


    Liu Yingying, however, looked at the boundless river. Her desolation was in sharp contrast to the excitement of her classmates around her.


    Tang and song came to her without a trace and asked, "what are you thinking about?"


    "Why should I tell you?" said the warbler


    "I care about you, teachers care about students, should be."


    "Who wants you to care."


    Tang Song sighed: "if you look at such a beautiful sunset, you can''t speak well. You have to fight like this. We don''t have a deep hatred. We can''t have a chat."


    Liu Yingying is silent. She has been here for such a long time, and no one has really entered her heart. At this moment, Tang and Song said so, she pursed her lips and hesitated.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties continued to ask, "well, talk about your fishing skills. How can you be so good? Who can learn from them?"


    "No one learned it. He found it by himself."


    "Did you find it yourself? Is it so good? "


    "If you were allowed to live on the island alone for seven or eight years, I think you would have my ability."


    Tang Song surprised: "you mean you lived on the island for seven or eight years?"

 Chapter 1421

    When Liu Yingying accidentally revealed her own information, she was a little bit conflicted. As someone called her there, she passed by. The Tang and Song Dynasties stood where they were, facing the sparkling lake, and felt that they knew little about Liu Yingying.


    -


    Tang Ning has to go to work, but because of Tang Che''s business, she can only take a temporary leave to come to the hospital to take care of Tang Che.


    She has been worrying about the rope. She has been looking for it for several times in the hospital, but still found nothing. It is really just a very ordinary rope. If someone falls on the ground, they are stingy to pick it up. I really don''t know why it disappeared.


    The only thing she could think of was that she passed Ning Shiqian at that time, but Ning Shiqian didn''t seem to be the person who wanted the red rope.


    To be honest, because of this, Downing seems to have lost his support in his heart. He has been a little nervous these days.


    However, the days still have to go on. Every morning, when Ning Shiqian was in the ward for ward rounds, he took a group of doctors and students to the ward to learn more about Tang Che''s condition. Moreover, he also smiles at Tang Che. He looks completely different from usual. He is really a good doctor in treating patients.


    Tang Ning is distracted. When she wakes up, Ning Shiqian has already taken people out. She just responds and chases Ning Shiqian out: "doctor Ning, please wait a minute. I want to talk to you about something."


    Ning Shiqian immediately raised his head from the case, and then made a sign to others, asking them to go to other places for ward rounds first. He was faced with some situation and tension of Tang Ning.


    "What can I do for you, Miss Tang?"


    Some words, in the tip of the tongue around hundreds of times, but in the end, there is no courage to say, she just said: "doctor Ning, I want to ask the next Che Che Che when can discharge?"


    "Are you in a hurry?" Ning Shiqian pick eyebrows, deep eyes can not look at the end, it seems that Tang Ning will force nowhere to escape.


    Downing took a deep breath and tried to look calm: "I feel so much better. I want to take him home to recuperate."


    "Go home and rest? In case of infection again, who is responsible for what to do Ning Shiqian''s expression suddenly severe, even with a bit aggressive, "no medical knowledge of the people, how to take care of him."


    "I --" donning didn''t know how to explain it. Many complicated emotions flashed in his eyes. Finally, he disappeared and nodded at Ning Shiqian. "I know. Doctor Ning, thank you. I''ll go back to the ward first."


    Ning Shiqian stood in the same place, looking at her lonely turn, the expression was still serious, fingers clenched into a fist, it can be seen that his incomparable forbearance and restraint, in order to press the impulse in his heart.


    Downing back to the ward, see Che Che asleep, incomparably love touched his hair, and then took the bag out.


    She went to the ATM machine near the hospital. After checking the money inside, she took most of the money out. She felt helpless. However, for the sake of the child, she could only hold her teeth.


    Che Che has no medical insurance, so the daily hospitalization expenses are not reimbursed, so much medical expenses can only be borne by herself for the time being.


    Over the years, Downing worked hard, but in order to give Che Che a better life and education, he was really frugal and had little extra savings.


    After she put the money in her bag, she went out in a trance.


    As soon as he got to the door, he was hit. The man didn''t apologize, so he went on in a hurry. Donning regained his consciousness, touched his bag, and suddenly, he screamed: "robbery, someone''s robbing."


    She couldn''t help saying, shouting and chasing.


    The thief knew that he had been found, and ran like crazy, running in the streets and lanes, but downing had been persistent and pursued very hard.


    The thief was panting for breath. He didn''t expect this woman to be able to run. Finally, he ran into the intricate alleys for several days and lost his sight in a short time.


    Downing was also very quick to catch up, but in the face of these alleys, he was at a loss. All of a sudden, her back was blocked by a sharp knife. A man''s voice, panting and angry, sounded in her ear: "ah, you''re quite capable. You can run, run, run again, why don''t you run."


    Downing''s expression is incomparably firm: "give me back my money, otherwise I will be impolite!"


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome." The other man''s voice also rang.


    Downing did not expect that these thieves or gangs, there are accomplices.


    One of the thieves came to her and said, "the little girl is not bad. She can run. She should have good strength."


    The two men laughed obstinately. Donning looked at them, and the hatred in her eyes deepened. The memories that she thought had been deeply buried began to emerge.


    "Big brother, look at her figure." The man who threatened downing with a knife behind him even touched him. Suddenly, a disgusting feeling rose from the bottom of his heart. Downing''s eyes flashed, and he gave a backhand to his descendants and kicked her away.


    The two men were surprised: "Damn, this woman is so fierce, big brother, go up!"All of a sudden, they rushed in, and downing coped.


    After so many years of inactivity, she felt that she was a little rusty. In addition, her clothes and shoes were limited, which made her unable to use them for a moment. If she was not careful, she had a deep cut in her arm. Suddenly, she was bleeding like a stream. She looked at her wound and became angry. She simply took off her coat, no longer showed mercy, and she was quick, accurate and ruthless The man fell down and called the police.


    When the police arrived, the police saw that she was injured and immediately sent her back to the hospital for treatment.


    Ning Shiqian happened to participate in a rescue in the emergency department, and Tang Ning came in. Other doctors were busy doing their own things. Ning Shiqian saw her bright red arm and said, "follow me."


    Downing some blood loss too much, some pale face, no objection, followed Ning Shi moved to the room. After such a long time, the wound and sleeve were all stuck together. Ning Shiqian cut her clothes for her. Tang Ning''s facial features were all wrinkled together, but he held on and said nothing.


    The wound is very deep, deep visible bone, Ning Shiqian''s face is very hard to see: "what''s going on, make this ghost look."


    "Doctor Ning, you just need to help me with the treatment. I don''t have to tell you about other things."


    "You don''t have to tell me," he started to clean up the wound, which was so heavy that downing felt a sharp pain immediately. He asked her to soften it, but even though she was sweating, she didn''t say a word.


    This is the same as in the past, the same stubborn, the same incurable.

 Chapter 1422

    However, Tang Ning is dead do not speak, Ning Shiqian''s anger in the heart of pain, but also increased the strength of a few points on the hand.


    The nurse came in, just when Tang to Ning moved to squeeze the wound of Tang Ning. For a time, the blood was flowing directly, so ah.


    Tang Ning pale face, Ning Shiqian this time finally let go, but the light of the clouds: "it''s OK, just squeeze blood, her bones are very hard, no pain."


    The nurse looked at Tang Ning''s face and didn''t know what to say. Ning Shiqian was not such a mean person. Although he didn''t speak much to the patient, he was also conscientious. However, when he met Tang Ning, he seemed to forget all the rules and responsibilities and became completely unfamiliar.


    Only downing knew that he was a villain who would report his revenge. From the first time they met, the seeds of this hostile hatred were sown, which could never be reconciled and erased.


    Even if he is wearing a white coat and looks modest and gentleman, he will always be the despicable devil in his heart. His nature is hard to change. Time can smooth his edges and corners, but he can''t erase his original anger and pride. Therefore, all his performances are just disguises. He just lets himself live under a mask and then unfold He showed it to the people.


    Ning Shiqian asked the nurse to deal with the next wound for Tang Ning. Just after bandaging, two policemen came in: "Miss Tang, for the previous robbery, would you like to record a confession, can you cooperate?"


    Donning''s arm was wrapped in thick gauze, and she nodded, "yes."


    "Please give a brief account of the situation then."


    "Well, here''s the thing --" Tang Ning explained the situation at that time in a few words, while Ning Shiqian stood aside with a deep frown.


    So this woman was stabbed for chasing thieves --


    She chased people for more than ten streets just for the sake of money. It''s incredible to think about it. But Ning Shiqian sneered at him immediately. Yes, he forgot that she had always valued money. For money, everything can be sold. Now, for money, she can not even live To, in the heart of that fire, burning hard to extinguish, but he did not show, has been suppressed.


    After listening to Downing''s description, the police also said: "money is external objects. Next time, you should pay attention to ensuring your own life safety."


    "That''s my son''s hospitalization fee. I''m sure I''ll get it back, but thank you all the same. If it''s OK, I''ll go first. "


    -


    Tang Ning went out of the emergency room, went straight to the charge counter at the emergency gate and handed in the money. The total amount was 35000 yuan. It should be able to let Tang Che stay until he was hospitalized.


    "Thank you," Tang Ning saw Ning Shiqian standing not far away. His hands were in the bag of his white coat. His expression was somewhat ironic: "it''s only 3500 yuan. You need to fight with your life? Or is it that you don''t have enough money for you now


    Tang Ning listened, but on his face it was calm, as if he was not talking to himself before he passed by. As a result, Ning Shiqian pressed directly on her wound and dragged her forward.


    The severe pain of the wound, soon there will be blood seepage out, now Che Che is still lying in the hospital bed, waiting for someone to take care of her, so she can''t have an accident, so Tang Ning said angrily, "Ning Shiqian, you crazy man, you let me go, do you hear me, you let me go!"


    Passing patients and doctors and nurses are curious to look at them, but Ning Shiqian''s face, let people flinch, he directly put downing into the elevator, and then press the top floor.


    The roof of the hospital, the wind is very strong, Downing''s body was thrown forward by him, almost fell to the ground, another uninjured arm hit the stone on one side, a pain, but she gritted her teeth and held back, stood up stubbornly and looked at him: "Ning Shiqian, what are you doing?"


    Ning Shiqian didn''t answer her, just staring at her for a moment. Donning hid his emotions very well, and went straight to his eyes.


    The wind passed by them silently. Finally, Downing said, "since doctor Ning is OK, I will go back to the ward to take care of my son first."


    "It''s the man."


    "What." Tang Ning did not respond to what Ning Shiqian said.


    Ning Shiqian stares at her face and sneers: "I say tangche is the seed of that man. How come he gave birth to a son and he didn''t support you?"


    Full of vicious and aggressive words, like a knife, fired at Downing, but she calmly accepted them, and all the real knives were taken. What''s the matter with this kind of painless and painless thing.


    Downing smile: "this is my business, do not need to report to Dr. Ning."


    "I''m glad to see you look so down and down."


    "Really? I''m glad to please you. I hope you have a good mood. I''ll go first."


    "Downing, you are the thickest and most shameless woman I''ve ever seen. You can still smile and accept it as if nothing happened.""So, what a good woman should do is to cry at my enemy and ask for sympathy? I''m sorry, it''s still my own business. I went back to my room to take care of my son


    Ning Shiqian stood still. Tang Ning looked at him and showed the cruel smile that he saw for the first time: "if you don''t get out of the way, I don''t mind hitting until you get out of the way."


    But before downing could do anything, Ning Shiqian''s mobile phone rang, and there were always calls to ask him to participate in rescue and consultation. This was too common. Tang Ning shrugged his shoulders and Ning Shiqian was full of anger. To Downing, all his indifference, restraint and elegance were in vain.


    After he left, Tang Ning came down from the rooftop. It was the nurse station directly. She asked the nurse to help her to re treat the wound. During the whole process, she said nothing, and the nurses looked at her with admiration: "Miss Tang, don''t you feel pain?"


    Downing smile: "OK." This pain is nothing compared with what she has suffered in the past.


    "Miss Tang, we have all heard about you. You are the most powerful woman we have ever seen. You are even a man with nothing to do with a gangster."


    "Thank you. I''ll go first."


    Her whole life, from the age of 11, has been in the wind and rain, this small injury, really nothing.


    Although her attitude is relatively cold, but the nurse is still responsible to remind her: "Miss Tang, you may have a high fever in the evening, you should have psychological preparation, go back to rest early."


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Tang Che also needs to be taken care of, she alone with Tang Che, not even a person can help, if you let her go back, she certainly is not at ease, but if you really have a high fever at night, frighten Tang Che how to do.

 Chapter 1423

    This question, Downing can not give her own answer now, just hope God bless, can let her live safely.


    However, she overestimated her physical fitness.


    These years, perennial overtime, tired life let her body is not as strong as before.


    In the middle of the night, she had a high fever. At first, she was a little conscious, afraid of waking Tang Che, so she resisted to show it easily. But later, her consciousness became more and more blurred, and she gradually lost consciousness and knew nothing about it.


    She had a dream, and saw a long dark lane. In the depth of the lane, there was a lurking restlessness.


    All of a sudden, from the deep alley, there was a loud and angry voice: "stop, don''t run, stop for me --"


    this is a mottled, greasy alley. When you get closer, you can smell a pungent smell coming to your face.


    Dim yellow street lamp in the wind under the wind, tottering, dark ugly people.


    The fury came from far and near, and all the dogs in the neighborhood began to bark. Night, fried the pot.


    All of a sudden, a man with disordered hair and untidy clothes rushed out of the deep lane. He was only wearing a big underpants. Apparently, he had just escaped from the bed and looked back in panic from time to time.


    "Tang Zhiqiang, stop --" the roar just now came from the mouths of the men who were chasing him behind him. There were five or six people, and they were very crowded in this narrow lane.


    Seeing the people behind him getting closer and closer, Tang Zhiqiang was more afraid. However, there was greasy road. He did not pay attention to it for a moment. His feet slipped and fell to the ground. The people behind him immediately caught up and blocked him in the corner of the wall.


    He shivered, holding his head in his hand and begging for mercy from time to time: "please, please let me go, I really have no money..."


    "No money?" The leading man squatted down and grabbed his hair, his face was full of fierce color, "do you dare to gamble without money? Well, you''re good at it The man patted Tang Zhiqiang''s dodging face and slapped him, "how dare you run? Say to yourself, shall we chop your hand or your foot


    Tang Zhiqiang was so scared that he didn''t dare to breathe. He kept begging for mercy: "brothers, I beg you to let me live. I really don''t have money."


    "No money? OK, then use your two hands for it. If you don''t have hands, I''ll see how you can gamble. " The man threatened and sneered, "take him back!"


    "No, big brother, no..." Tang Zhiqiang''s voice resounded through the night sky like killing pigs.


    Behind the alley came the rapid but slight footstep sound!


    Just as they set him up and were ready to leave, a tender cry came from behind them: "stop it!"


    Her green voice made them turn their heads curiously, and they saw a little girl standing there with some fine and beautiful short hair, big eyes and pajamas.


    She was out of breath but rushed up regardless: "I beg you, don''t take him away!" She didn''t cry, and her voice was so calm that they were surprised.


    "Who are you?" Asked the man.


    "He''s my daughter." Tang Zhiqiang explained quickly, "Ning Ning, you want to save dad."


    Donning''s expression stubbornly grasped the man in black''s sleeve and begged again: "I ask you to let him go."


    "Let him go? Little sister, do you know how much she owes us? " The first man seemed to hear a joke.


    "How much?" She frowned, strangely serious.


    The man looked sideways: "500000 principal, 500000 interest, a million!"


    Usury! Tang Ning small body exudes endless resentment and glares at Tang Zhiqiang fiercely.


    Her eyes were as bright as stars in the dark night.


    Suddenly, Tang Zhiqiang''s eyes lit up and said to the gang, "you let me go. I''ll let my daughter make money to pay off the debt."


    Downing was stiff and looked at the man who should be called his father.


    "You said you were selling your daughter?" The man at the head suddenly looked back at him. "Tang Zhiqiang, you are really a scum." He even quickly put out his hand and gave him a strong blow. Tang Zhiqiang was knocked down on the ground. Ouch, ouch, groan.


    "Pooh, scum!" I can''t see that these debt collectors are still quite bloody. Everyone went up and punched and kicked.


    "Don''t beat him to death," downing said coldly


    Mother of epilepsy, brother of congenital heart disease, is still waiting for him to go home


    There was a drop of sad tears from the corner of her eye, which was caught by the man.


    He squatted down and looked at her bright but indifferent eyes and asked, "are you really willing to use yourself to help him pay his debts?"


    "Will you let him go if I go with you?"


    "Yes, but you''re going to mortgage us all your life." A million to buy a girl''s life, very cruel, but also very realistic.How many people can make a million in a lifetime?


    "I have one condition." She negotiated with him.


    "Talk about it."


    "I hope you can watch him for me. Don''t let him gamble any more. Let his money take care of his wife and son." Slowly, but firmly, she said what she wanted.


    "Your request is unreasonable." He looked at her in a funny way. "We lost money on this deal."


    "Is it?" She laughed, with two shallow dimples when she laughed, "but you''ll help me, won''t you?"


    "How old are you?"


    "Eleven."


    He picked her up and called out, "let''s go."


    In her arms, she is extremely thin. It seems that under the pajamas, there is only a skeleton.


    However, her eyes, as dark as a pool, and flashing water like light, such as starlight, such as sparkling.


    Downing leaned on his shoulder and looked at the smelly and dirty alley, cold as ice.


    Tears, silent from the corner of Downing''s eyes, scared to guard her tangche.


    "Mom, mom, wake up quickly, Mom --"


    a pair of soft hands kept caressing Downing''s face. Beside his ears, it was his anxious call. Finally, Downing pulled out of the nightmare and slowly opened his heavy eyelids.


    "Mom, you wake up. It''s really nice that you''re awake."


    Tang Che''s cheers were so pleasant and excited that Downing''s eyes shifted from the snow-white ceiling to his body, and said hoarsely, "Che Che Che."


    "Mom, wake up. I''m so worried." Tang Che nestled up to Tang Ning and was reluctant to let go.


    Tang Ning also hugged Tang Che, but still weak asked: "Che Che, why is mother here."


    This is not don Che''s ward, as for why she was lying in the hospital bed, she really did not know.

 Chapter 1424

    "Mom, don''t you remember, last night you were burning very badly, and you were always talking. I called you for a long time, but you didn''t respond to me. I was scared and called you all the time." when Che Che spoke, he could still feel his nervousness, and his little hand held her arm tightly.


    "It''s OK, Che Che. I''m sorry. It''s mom who scared you."


    "Later, I couldn''t wake you up. I went outside to look for someone. I happened to meet Dr. Ning, who brought you here. He gave you back to see you. He hung salt water and let me accompany you here."


    Doctor Ning, would you rather move?


    "Mom, I''m sorry. It''s because of me that I''ve brought you into trouble. It''s all my fault to make you so hard and hurt."


    "Silly child, say what silly words, mother is OK, this matter is the mother is careless, how can blame you?"


    "Mom." Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry about it. I''ll take it for a long time


    "That''s good," downing stroked his hair with another good hand. "Chuche, with your words, mom is worth the pain."


    When Tang Ning finished, he saw the door of the sick room move, and then he looked up. He saw Ning Shiqian standing at the door. He did not know how long he had stood and how much he heard. But at least in front of the children, he would not talk nonsense. This is quite different from the past.


    "Uncle doctor, you are here. Please help me to see my mother. Is there anything else?"


    Ning Shiqian came to the bed, and donning struggled to sit up: "I''m ok."


    "Are you sure? You won''t be relieved if you don''t look at your son. "


    In the face of Tang Che''s worried eyes, Downing had to soften his body: "well, please doctor Ning."


    "No trouble." Ning Shiqian put a thermometer into Tang Ning''s mouth and a flashlight. He looked at her eyes and said, "it''s our doctor''s duty and obligation to take care of patients. It''s really not easy for Miss Tang to care for so many people to care for and take care of."


    Ning Shiqian clearly meant something, but Tang Ning''s mouth is now biting the thermometer, and there is no way to refute it. However, Tang Che on one side reproached himself: "the doctor''s number is right. My mother is to take care of me, so that I can be a doctor when I grow up, so that I can save more people like doctor uncle You can take care of your mother


    Listening to his words, Ning Shiqian raised his eyes and nodded: "have ambition, very good, much better than me."


    "Why, uncle doctor, you are so good. You are the best doctor I have ever seen."


    Ning Shiqian took back the flashlight, took the thermometer over again, and with a smile: "there are people outside, there are days out of heaven. Chuche, you will encounter more and more powerful people and things in the future. It''s still a little low-grade, so pay attention to repetition. " Ning Shiqian finally said to Tang Ning.


    "OK, I see. Thank you." "I''ll send him back to the ward first," downing said


    "It doesn''t matter, mom, you don''t have to send it. The doctor uncle said that I recovered well and could get out of bed and walk by myself, so I can go back by myself. You can have a good rest here. I''ll come to see you later."


    "don''t come here." As soon as he said this, Downing refused, "I''ll go back with you. I don''t have to stay in the ward."


    "But --"


    "no, but, let''s go. I''ll take you back. I have to go to the company."


    "But you are hurt." Tang Che is very worried.


    "It''s just a little hurt, but it''s not a big problem. You''re good. Do you know what the nurse''s sister said?"


    "I see, mom, then you must take care of yourself, don''t let me worry."


    "Good."


    After settling down tangche in the ward, Downing felt relieved and went to the nurse station to change the medicine. After that, he walked to the elevator.


    The elevator door was just about to close, and she quickly called out, "please wait a minute."


    She ran up and the elevator door opened: "thank you."


    As a result, she looked up and saw Ning Shiqian, who had changed her clothes and wore casual clothes.


    "If you don''t get in, don''t waste your time." Ning Shiqian''s words draw back Downing''s attention. She is in a hurry, so she has no choice but to enter the elevator.


    Ning Shiqian''s change is really great. Now the only clean thing on your body is the smell of disinfectant, black hair, clean and neat manicure. He is one of the most trusted doctors in the eyes of patients.


    But it''s such a man. If he told you that he was an ignorant, yellow haired, diamond eared dandy driving red Ferrari when he was in college, would you believe it? Others don''t know, but downing believed it, because the man was like that, she had experienced it personally, so now she felt like a world away.


    The elevator of the hospital is always so busy, there are a lot of people coming in on the next floor. Downing is almost pushed to go inside. Moreover, she doesn''t like the physical contact of anyone. So when someone touches her arm, she feels uncomfortable and frowns slightly.However, the next second, her wrist was forced to pull, and then she and Ning Shiqian changed their standing position. She stood in the corner. The elevator walls on both sides and the men in front of her helped her to hold up a relatively spare space.


    "Thank you." She whispered. Sardine:


    went to the next floor, no one went out, but more people came in, the lift kept on filling until the drip alarm was issued, but at this time, the lift people were as crowded as sardines in the tin.


    Ning Shiqian was also pushed forward and leaned forward, which directly drew the distance between him and downing. Tang Ning immediately stepped back two steps to avoid Ning Shiqian''s contact with himself, but the place was narrow. When she moved, she attracted other people''s scolding: "who ah, it''s so small and crowded."


    So downing didn''t dare to move around any more. He could only keep such a posture. They were almost face to face. Downing hung his head and could not see the specific expression.


    When the elevator finally reached the first floor, Downing was relieved.


    "I didn''t expect that you could hold your breath so well that I could still face a corpse without breathing." Rather than cold or light words drill into Tang Ning''s ears.


    Tang Ning was stunned and looked up at Ning Shiqian. Ning Shiqian pulled the corner of his mouth: "in such a long time when the elevator came down, you didn''t breathe once."


    Tang Ning was surprised again, really did not expect Ning Shiqian to say such a thing.


    People in the elevator filed out, and the air began to circulate. Downing took a deep breath, but did not respond to Ning Shiqian. He followed the people out of the elevator.

 Chapter 1425

    I just didn''t expect to go outside when it rained. And she did not take an umbrella, looking at the sporadic drizzle outside, she did not frown, she raised her legs and went out. But the next second wrist was grabbed, she turned and saw Ning Shiqian standing behind her with a straight face and asked, "what are you doing, didn''t you see the rain?"


    Downing''s face was calm: "yes, so what?" Don''t you leave when it rains.


    Ning Shiqian was infuriated by her indifferent attitude, and her tone was abrupt and severe: "don''t you have a brain? The deep wound is infected by water, and then you have a fever. You want to scare your son to death, or poor. But who can see, I tell you, no one will sympathize with you."


    "I don''t need sympathy." Downing pursed his mouth and stubbornly pulled out his hand, "especially yours."


    Ning Shiqian felt that she had slapped her in the face and was kind-hearted. This is really the woman''s consistent style. She has always been "ungrateful." Ning Shiqian looks at Tang Ning''s stubborn face, hums coldly and leaves directly.


    Tang Ning stood in place, feeling his wind like leave, only with his fingers clenched into a fist, not to let his emotions leak.


    Downing, come on, you can rely on, has been only yourself, come on!


    Then she plunged into the rain.


    Ning Shiqian drove and saw that she got into a taxi and followed her all the way.


    By the time he realized what he was doing, Downing was out of the car.


    This is a jewelry design company that goes out very much. After paying for the car, Downing enters the gate.


    Does she work here? It turns out that they have always been so close, the rain is still falling, the wiper is constantly washing the rain in front of the car, rather than move in the car, forming an independent and quiet world.


    If it was not for the accident, she would not have reappeared in his life.


    In the car, there are low back and slightly sad songs, which seem to magnify the sadness, resentment and helplessness in his heart.


    All of a sudden, the phone ring broke the silence.


    Ning Shiqian picked up his mobile phone and picked it up: "Hello, Miss Su."


    "Dr. Ning, this is Sue. Is it off work?"


    "Down, what can I do for you?"


    "If you have time, I''d like to invite you to dinner." Sue said with a smile, "thanks to your help, my novel has been written smoothly, but I have some new questions to ask you. Will they disturb you?"


    "Good." Ning Shiqian looked at the high-rise buildings in front of her eyes and agreed to sue.


    "Really? Where are you now? I''ll come to see you."


    Ning Shiqian''s present location is quite close to Suya''s residence.


    "You''re here. You wait. I''ll come to you." Suya said happily and hung up.


    -


    Suya finds the restaurant with her backpack on her back. Ning Shiqian is already sitting there. Suya waved and said, "I''m sorry, doctor Ning, please have a meal and you have to wait."


    "No harm. I just arrived. " Ning Shiqian poured water for her.


    "Dr. Ning, your home is not here. How can you come here?" she asked curiously


    "It''s raining. It''s the wrong way." Ning Shiqian said frankly.


    "Really," she said with a smile, "then I''m lucky."


    The waiter brought up the menu, and Suya said to Ning Shiqian, "doctor Ning, please order it. You''re welcome."


    "Good." Ning Shiqian ordered a steak and a vegetable salad. Sue said with a smile, "I''ll have one too."


    When the waiter nodded and left, Suya opened the conversation box: "I always bother you like this. I feel embarrassed, but Dr. Ning, I don''t know who can have such professional knowledge except you. I hope you don''t mind."


    "That''s all I can do for you with a little help."


    "What you said is too casual. Your help is really great. You don''t know how many loopholes there will be in writing a medical novel without the help of a professional doctor. It will become a joke. Dr. Ning, why did you choose to be a doctor? Is that your ideal since childhood? In order to cure the disease and save people? "


    Ning Shiqian smell speech, a light smile: "I do not have such a lofty ideal."


    "There is always a reason for you to do such a thing. After all, it is very hard to be a doctor, and you have to pay a lot, which is not what ordinary people can insist on."


    "And why do you want to be a novelist?"


    "Because I like reading novels." Su Ya was embarrassed to smile. "When I was in the fourth grade, I happened to see a Taiwan romance novel. Then I fell in love with it out of control. Isn''t it naive?"


    Suya really thinks it''s funny.


    Ning Shiqian said: "so, this is your dream. It must be very good to struggle for your dream."


    "Well, I like to write novels, and I like to turn the stories in my heart into words for more people to read.""How enviable." When Ning Shiqian said this, her tone was a little sad. Su Ya could not help wondering, "what''s the matter, Dr. Ning, do you look like you don''t like to be a doctor?"


    "There''s nothing to like or not to like, just a career."


    "But so many patients like you and need you. You should have a great sense of accomplishment."


    "No


    "Then why did you choose to be a doctor and become such an excellent doctor?"


    At that time --


    "I was probably out of my head at that time." Ning Shiqian said, making SUA gape.


    At this time, two people, a man and a woman, came outside the restaurant. The waiters showed them the way. Suya turned her back to them and didn''t notice. Ning Shiqian saw it.


    Tang Ning didn''t expect that she would meet Ning Shiqian here. She was stunned, but the man beside her had already reminded her: "Miss Tang?"


    Tang Ning regained consciousness and nodded: "Mr. Dong, this way, please."


    "Doctor Ning, look, this is my problem."


    Ning Shiqian took it over and nodded: "now your problem is more and more professional, wait for me to send you email."


    "Trouble." Sue said with a smile.


    With a casual glance, Tang Ning saw the scene of Ning Shiqian chatting and laughing with the girl opposite him. Under the orange light of the restaurant, his side face looked handsome, as if it were the same as before.


    "Miss Tang?" She didn''t pay attention to it, but she was distracted again until Mr. Dong reminded her.


    "No," said Downing, "Mr. Dong, this is the latest design for your company. If you have any comments, you can raise them at any time."


    "Of course, but Miss Tang, you look upset. Is there something wrong with you?"


    "No, I was just thinking about how to introduce myself to you."

 Chapter 1426

    "It''s OK to be casual. What I want to listen to and appreciate is your design concept and your mind''s idea, so it''s better to be simple. Now you are also a famous designer in this circle. In fact, I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for you to say that. But the work I''m looking for you to design has a special commemorative significance for my wife and I, so I must be perfect. You can understand "


    after listening, Tang Ning immediately nodded:" Mr. Dong, you misunderstood me. I have no other meaning. You can find me and give you too much I''m really moved by the design of such an extraordinary gift. You can rest assured that I will try my best. "


    "Thank you so much. You see you''re all hurt. I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "No problem. It''s just a little skin injury. Mr. Dong, let''s talk while eating."


    "Good."


    Tang Ning''s hand was injured, which was not convenient to eat. So most of the time, she was just telling Mr. Dong about her design concept. Mr. Dong listened and nodded frequently. Obviously, she was very sure of his design.


    Seeing this, Tang Ning felt that all the hard work she had done before was worth it. She said something dry, so she stopped to drink water and looked up carelessly. Seeing Ning Shiqian over there and the girl opposite her were very close to each other. They seemed to be discussing something. He was very patient in explaining.


    He has become very strange to her. In recent years, earth shaking changes have taken place in him. How can he be connected with that cynical boy who only knows how to play handsome.


    "Miss Tang, Miss Tang." Mr. Dong called her several times. Tang Ning found that he was distracted again. He stood up and said, "Mr. Dong, I''m sorry. Please take a look first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    Downing went to the bathroom from the other side. She could pass by Ning Shiqian and get to the bathroom directly. However, she went around in a big circle, and it was obvious what she was thinking.


    Ning Shiqian explained to Suya several very difficult places. She could not understand many professional terms, but she could see that Ning Shiqian had tried very hard to explain. So Su Ya said, "I''m sorry, doctor Ning, I''m too stupid to let you explain so many times."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s hard to understand. I used to listen to the book of heaven when I first contacted it."


    "Really? But you''re so good now. You''re so good. From a layman like me to a god like you, you must have made a lot of efforts. I''m sorry, Dr. Ning. I went to the bathroom and drank too much water."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Looking at the direction of Suya''s leaving, Ning Shiqian''s eyes seem empty. Why should he study medicine? So far, many people don''t understand. He is not suitable to be a good prince. He doesn''t inherit such a large industry. He lives in the hospital as a small doctor. His mother Qin Ruolan calls him a lot, asking him to go back, bullying and luring All kinds of means have been used up. Ning Shiqian is not affected by it. Before that, he could not give himself an answer. But now, he may understand that in his heart, he has been looking forward to meeting her like this?


    Or hope that one day she will be able to save her brother and operate on him, so that he will be the one she needs most, instead of watching her fall into the arms of another man and receive the help of another man.


    -


    when SUA enters the bathroom, Downing just comes out of the bathroom. They accidentally bump into each other and almost say sorry at the same time.


    But downing is not very good now, so she stepped back two steps. Suya caught sight of the wound on her arm and quickly helped her: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Tang Ning stood firm and shook his head. He found that it was the girl who had dinner with Ning Shiqian. He was surprised. However, he covered up his face well and didn''t show it. He nodded at her and said, "it''s OK."


    Su Ya also looked up at Tang Ning''s face and was shocked. Isn''t this woman the girl in the photo in Ning Shiqian''s book?


    Although she looks very different from the one in the photo, she still remembers the delicate face clearly. Now, the living girl is standing in front of her. She is shocked, so she holds her hand. She doesn''t know what reaction Ning Shiqian will have if she meets this girl.


    My God, when she thought that Ning Shiqian was out there, many thoughts flashed in Suya''s mind. She couldn''t make up her mind whether she should let them see her.


    Downing frowned a little, and took his arm out of SUA''s hand. She said, "Oh, wait a minute, miss."


    "Anything else?" Donning looked back at her, but SUA was eager to talk, and she didn''t know where to start. Finally, she pursed her mouth, waved her hand and said, "no, nothing."


    Downing turned and went out.


    Su Ya followed her. In fact, she was really hesitant. She was up and down, wondering whether to tell Ning Shiqian.As soon as Su Ya looks up, she sees Ning Shiqian looking at their direction. So, does Ning Shiqian know the existence of this girl?


    Su Ya''s eyes widened. She couldn''t believe what Ning Shiqian was thinking. Ning Shiqian seems to be a man of few feelings. In fact, she is cold and warm inside. In his mind, this woman must have the weight to lift up. Otherwise, he would not treasure it. So far, everyone has secrets and unspeakable wounds that others can''t touch. Perhaps, they know each other''s existence and don''t recognize each other, which is hard to say. Why should she Stab this layer of window paper and embarrass each other.


    After understanding this, Su Ya''s restless heart settled down. She went back to her seat and said to Ning Shiqian, "I''ve kept you waiting, Dr. Ning."


    "It''s all right. Eat it now."


    Ning Shiqian''s food was almost the same, so she waved to the waiter to check out the bill. Suya quickly stopped him: "Hey, doctor Ning, you are not allowed to rob me today. You agreed that it was my treat, OK?"


    Finally, it was Suya who paid for it. Ning Shiqian said, "thank you."


    "You are welcome. I should thank you for giving me so many valuable opinions and suggestions. How can I get rid of your kindness for a meal?"


    Su Ya and Ning Shiqian stood up and left together, but just at this moment, Suya''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and frowned slightly. But Ning Shiqian was watching by the side. She didn''t answer, so she had to answer: "Hello, why."

 Chapter 1427

    "Are you in XX restaurant?" Ye Zenan seemed to have a strong smell of gunpowder when he opened his mouth, which made people very uncomfortable.


    "It''s none of your business," she said


    "Come to the door."


    "What."


    "I told you to come to the door and give you a minute, or you don''t blame me."


    SUA quickly responded, "are you at the door?"


    "You say, come on."


    Su Ya looked at the door in a hurry, but she couldn''t see it. She quickly hung up the phone and asked Ning Shiqian, "what''s the matter? Is your husband here to pick you up?"


    Sue''s eyes widened. "Dr. Ning."


    Ning Shiqian smiles: "don''t be so nervous. I''m not a gossip. I won''t ask you anything. Since he''s here, you can go quickly. I''ll just go back to the hospital."


    Suya wanted to explain a few words, but she felt that the current situation could only be described more and more black. She simply didn''t say anything, so she nodded: "that''s really troubling you tonight. Dr. Ning, I''ll go first."


    There, Tang Ning and Mr. Dong just stood up and left. Mr. Dong had something to do with his family, so he said, "sorry, Miss Tang, I have to go now, so I can''t send you off."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, just go away. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    Mr. Dong left first. Tang Ning came to the door of the restaurant and was about to take a taxi. Unexpectedly, a car stopped in front of her.


    The black window slowly lowered, revealing the man''s sharp and fierce face: "get in the car."


    Tang Ning frowned and didn''t want to get along with Ning Shiqian alone, but Ning Shiqian said, "don''t you want to know what''s going on with your son now?"


    He had no choice but to get in.


    But after getting on the bus, what he heard was Ning Shiqian''s merciless taunt: "it''s the same as before, but it was for your brother before, and now it''s for your son. You''re really not easy. There are so many people in your life who need your care."


    He was deliberately stabbing her in the heart with a knife, and downing knew it, so he gave a little smile: "no, Dr. lawning''s trouble."


    "But you have been troubling me before, and you are still troubling me now." Ning Shiqian finished and started the car.


    After waiting for a distance, Downing found: "this is not the way to the hospital."


    "Who said I was going to take you to the hospital." Ning Shiqian responded lightly.


    Downing was in a hurry: "where are you going to take me?"


    As a result, Ning Shiqian said, "I don''t know."


    Tang Ning was anxious: "Ning Shiqian, don''t mess with me. Che Che is still waiting for me to go to the hospital. I don''t have time to play around here with you. Stop your car and let me go down!"


    She yelled, but Ning Shiqian, who was nearby, seemed indifferent.


    "I don''t care if you make trouble to the point where the car is destroyed and people are killed. I don''t care about it anyway. But you are different. If you die, your son will not be taken care of."


    Tang Ning''s heart was burning with anger, but Ning Shiqian''s words really stepped on her tail. Yes, she couldn''t have an accident. She couldn''t do anything else. Otherwise, she could only calm down and quietly lean on the back window.


    When she found her compromise, Ning Shiqian still felt very boring. As in the past, there were always people and things in her heart that she cared about, but that person was always someone else.


    From her younger brother to her son, there are people who occupy an important role in her life. To this day, Ning Shiqian finds that she still can''t let go.


    The car stopped by the river: "get off and take a walk."


    Looking at the bright lights on the other side of the river, Tang Ning got out of the car. The cool wind was blowing on the riverside. Many people were walking here. Rather than moving ahead, she followed suit and did not speak.


    "Nothing to say." After a while, Ning Shiqian said.


    Downing hung his head: "say what."


    "Tell me about your life in recent years." It''s hard to find a way to lower the sword.


    "These years of life, is not like this, there is nothing to say."


    "Nothing to say? Where does the man, your brother, and the child come from? " Ning Shiqian''s heart suddenly ignited a flame again. He was staring at her and wanted her to explain. However, Downing was not moved. He simply looked into his eyes and said, "Mr. Ning, these have nothing to do with you."


    "Downing!" Ning Shiqian tried to control his anger, "don''t force me!"


    Downing shook his head: "I don''t mean that. I just want you and I know who I am."


    How could she be so calm to talk about identity with him! Ning Shiqian felt that the whole person was going to explode in situ. All the calmness and elegance he had cultivated over the years turned out to be nothing. He was so angry that he shook her shoulder and asked her, "donning, what am I in your heart! What do you think of me as a pastime Her attitude is not even a spare tire.Tang Ning pursed her mouth and was stubborn and speechless. She had not eaten anything at all. Now she was shaken so hard that she was dizzy. So she said to him, "calm down, calm down!"


    People around are looking at them, Ning Shiqian chuckled: "Downing, you are really a woman with a heart of stone and a heart of a dog!" He pushed away her shoulder and went away.


    Downing stood in the same place, shaking her body, but she tried to stop. Despite the pain, she did not allow herself to fall down. She was as strong as a fighter who could not be defeated, and her back was straight.


    -


    Fu Hanshen was called out by Ning Shiqian to drink wine, but Ning Shiqian said nothing. Seeing that he had drunk a lot, Fu Hanshen reached out to grab his wine bottle and said, "ah, you''re enough. Ask me to come out and drink, and you don''t say a word. Why? Is the surgical pressure too great?"


    "It''s cold. You shouldn''t have called me to your hospital." Ning Shiqian said muddleheaded.


    Fu Hanshen was stunned. He had seen such decadent ningshiqian. However, many years ago, he had been trying hard to refine himself, so as to make himself invincible and calm. But now, all his efforts have returned to the origin, so that Fu Hanshen mingbai, the man, grew up from the unruly big boy to the present It''s all appearances. His heart has never changed.


    "Shiqian, are you -"


    "yes, it''s because of you that I met her again."


    Fu Hanshen didn''t expect that after many years, it was still because of that woman that he couldn''t put down at all, and he never let go. No wonder he drowned his worries with wine.

 Chapter 1428

    "When you meet her, you''ve been looking for her for so many years. You''ve been looking for her. It''s not a good thing to meet now. Don''t drink it." He stretched out his hand and directly seized his wine bottle. In Ning Shiqian''s eyes, it was hard to express his indignation and unwillingness.


    They are all born to be the son of heaven. They never worry about money and power. However, no one can escape a love word. Fu Hanshen is no exception, Gu Tianqing is no exception, Ning Shiqian is no exception, and they are all love. Once they are in love, they are irreparable.


    Once upon a time, he had seen that Tang Ning did not see houning Shiqian''s loveless appearance. Now, he is not angry with the book: "he disappeared at that time, you are looking for life and death, now she appears, you still look like you want to die, oh, you can''t be regarded as dead or alive like this, you have lived these years is really called crushing death, I thought you He has become a monk and has no passion and six desires. "


    Rather than refute, Ning Shiqian calls the waiter for another bottle of wine. Fu Hanshen sighs and simply waves his hand to ask the bartender to drink enough for him.


    "Look at you, a Downing, what you''ve been tortured into."


    "Where do you have good, a Qin Luo, do not also torture you half paralyzed, 50 steps smile Baidu." It''s better to be sarcastic.


    Fu Hanshen couldn''t help smiling: "Ning Shiqian, when I met Tang Ning, did she praise you for your great progress in recent years? Not only did she improve her art, but also her cultural attainments."


    "Get out of here!" Ning Shiqian directly pushed Fu Hanshen, Fu Hanshen showed his hands, "you called me here, listen to your complaints, and now let me go, then I will go."


    "Go, go, go now. I don''t want to see you at all." With that, he took another big drink.


    Fu Hanshen also just said Russia and Japan, see him so, still make a voice to remind: "you are enough, the hospital will have an operation to inform you at any time, if you drink a problem, how to do."


    "Aren''t you the dean? What are you afraid of when you are here?"


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech, crying and laughing: "but some operations can''t be done except you can. All right, stop drinking. You have to be responsible for the patient, OK


    "You''re responsible for the patient. I think about her so much. Why doesn''t she know that she''s responsible for me? Consider it for me." Ning Shiqian was angry and kicked the high chair beside him.


    Fu Hanshen had no choice but to say, "calm down, now that people appear, it''s not a great opportunity for you. It''s good to chase people back before, but also now."


    "She has a son." I''d rather move my head down, and I''ll be depressed.


    When Fu Hanshen heard the speech, he was immediately surprised, grabbed his shoulder and said, "Shiqian, what do you say, she has a child? It''s not - "


    " it''s not mine. " Ignoring Fu''s shock, Ning Shiqian just said lightly, "I checked, not mine." At that time, she disappeared with his child. Now, she lives quietly in this city with such a big child. In the end, the child is not his. Therefore, Ning Shiqian will be so angry and angry, and hate and resent her more. Then his child, he is not willing to think about it. When he was young and frivolous, he paid all for this relationship The truth, the result, is so.


    Fu Hanshen also understood that it was no wonder Ning Shiqian would be hit so hard. Tang Ning came back with a child who was not Ning Shiqian. No one could accept it.


    "Well, Shiqian, go back first. You haven''t drunk so much wine in these years. You should have a headache tomorrow."


    Ning Shiqian once again wry smile: "you say how I am so useless, even drink a little wine can not."


    Because love a person, so become humble, become scruples, in love, who care more, the more passive, Fu Hanshen can only persuade him: "go, so many years have come, you should think about, in the end what is what you want."


    -


    after drinking so much wine, it was unfortunate that Fu Hanshen spoke highly of him. Ning Shiqian woke up the next day with a headache and a hangover.


    Take a look at the mobile phone, it was already noon, he was gorgeous late.


    He wanted to get up, but only moved for a while, and immediately lay back. It was really too painful. He quickly pressed his hands on his temple. After a long time, he slowly relieved. Then he called the Department and asked about the situation today.


    Results the doctor on duty said: "doctor Ning, don''t worry about it. The Dean has asked for leave for you, and he has found other doctors to come back. It''s OK."


    "Well, thank you. I''ll trouble you."


    Ning Shiqian breathed a sigh of relief, simply let himself lie back in bed, since all leave, he simply put himself a day off, and then sleep.


    -


    Liu YingYing and Liu Yingying have been camping in the wild for two days, which is good to say, it''s Outward Bound training, but the students must like to play more, so these days, they should have been in a state of crazy play and did nothing serious.


    As for the Tang and Song Dynasties, they didn''t want to fulfill their teacher''s responsibilities. They just let them stare at Liu Yingying. Wherever Liu Yingying went, he would go. Liu Yingying was upset and warned him more than a hundred times, but there was no effect. Finally, Liu Yingying was tired and didn''t want to talk about him.I''m going back tomorrow. If I really don''t do any business, I don''t know what other people think. But Liu Yingying''s idea is very simple. Since she has come, she must do something according to her own ideas. She will go into the mountain to collect herbs.


    They are students of traditional Chinese medicine. In ancient times, Shennong gave himself up and tasted all kinds of herbs. Only when the discipline of traditional Chinese medicine is developed, nature is the embrace of traditional Chinese medicine which breeds all kinds of herbs. The willow warbler can never miss this opportunity.


    Wang Haonan said, "OK, I''ll go with you."


    "I''ll go too. I''ll go too." One of the students heard that Liu Yingying wanted to go into the mountain to collect herbs. Later, almost all the students agreed with the proposal.


    Tang Song, however, said that he was also the leader of the team this time, so he stood up and said, "yes, I''ll divide you into several groups so that it''s safer. It''s one o''clock in the afternoon, and we have to come out at four o''clock. Do you understand?"


    "OK."


    "Next group."


    The team was appointed by the Tang and Song dynasties. Wang Haonan was very upset: "why do you want to be so divided? I want to work with Liu Yingying."


    As a result, Tang Song took a squint at him: "I said Wang Haonan, why are you so selfish? You are also an experienced person. Liu Yingying also has the ability to protect himself, but other students do not. How can you just think about being with Liu YingYing and ignore the safety of other students?"

 Chapter 1429

    "I -" Wang Haonan was said speechless.


    Tang Song nodded: "since you also think what I said is reasonable, it''s settled. OK, everyone tidy up and get ready to go."


    All of them went back to their tents to sort things out, and soon they finished. Liu Yingying didn''t like to go in with people, but some girls liked to follow her, so she had to obey.


    Nature is magical and magnificent. There are countless treasures in it, which are all gifts of nature.


    After a while, they found several familiar herbs. One student was very excited and said, "Wow, there are so many herbs in it. It''s better to see them after hearing everything. In fact, many of them have only been dried in the sun, but we haven''t seen their fresh appearance."


    "Yes, yes," the students were very excited. When they saw what they knew, they put them in the basket behind their backs. But Liu Yingying reminded everyone in front of them: "you must pay attention to safety. Some herbs look like this, but in fact, they may not be, or even poisonous. You must be careful."


    "There are so many poisonous herbs, Yingying. You are so thoughtful."


    Willow warbler shrugs: "I just remind you, listen or not that is your business."


    She was not interested in these common herbs, so she used both hands and feet to climb up. Tang and song also reminded her: "Hey, don''t go far, you can''t find it back."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Take care of yourself. I''m more familiar with the mountains than you are."


    Tang and song still want to say a few words, but Liu Yingying''s figure has gradually disappeared, the Tang and Song dynasties have no choice, and really can''t let so many students ignore, but a few students are obviously unconvinced: "how can Liu Yingying do this? It''s obvious that they look down on us."


    "Cough, OK, you hurry up. People have strength. What can we do?"


    It''s hard for everyone to say anything. Pick them separately.


    The willow warbler is completely disappeared, Tang and Song Dynasty look at the watch, and look at the depths of the mountains, in the end is a little worried.


    Time also passed quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, it was four o''clock. The sun began to set, and the visibility in the mountain began to drop. Tang and Song Dynasty called to the students: "OK, time is almost up. Check your team and start to withdraw."


    But at this time, Wang Haonan came to the Tang and Song Dynasties and said to him, "Yingying has not come back."


    Tang and song have been locked eyebrows, because of this, so he said to Wang Haonan: "I know, you take other students out first, I will wait for her."


    "I won''t go. I''ll stay and wait for her."


    "If she doesn''t come out, you can find a way out in the jungle like this? Or is it that when she is in danger, you can go all out to save her? "


    "I --"


    "OK, what can I do at this time? Since I have applied to your school to be a leader, I will certainly be responsible for your safety. You should quickly take the people out, maybe she will come back soon."


    Although Wang Haonan was not reconciled, but in the face of so many students, he was the president of the students, and he could not really let them go. He said, "well, be careful yourself."


    "Let''s go."


    After watching these people leave, Tang Song''s face also showed an expression of impatience. He looked at his watch again and couldn''t help but curse Zhou: "Liu Yingying, you conceited stupid woman, knew that you had caused me trouble. You didn''t have any organizational discipline. Didn''t you come out at four o''clock. I don''t want to see what time it is. In another half an hour, if I don''t come out again, I won''t wait for you. "


    The Tang and Song dynasties were not angry. They kept mumbling to themselves, but half an hour passed quickly, and the sky soon became dark. However, the willow warbler did not appear. The Tang and Song Dynasties looked at the increasingly dark sky, and once again scolded: "Liu Yingying, you restless troublemaker, don''t you say that you are very good, and you can''t come out yet!"


    Take out the mobile phone, but there is no signal here. The Tang and Song dynasties are dispirited and want to go in. They worry about what to do if Liu Yingying comes out at this time and they miss it.


    According to the law, the willow warbler should not be so disorganized. She knows better than anyone that the jungle at night is so dangerous that it is impossible to stay in it for a long time. Is it because of an accident?


    The Tang and Song dynasties have been thinking of all kinds of possibilities, but there is no definite answer. Finally, the sky is completely dark, and the liuyingying has not come out. Tang and song can be sure that she must be in trouble!


    He quickly opened his backpack, took the headlamp and flashlight from it, and began to climb up. He called out the name of liuyingying as he climbed. He thought that if he found liuyingying, he would never forgive her!


    But the premise is to find talents.


    The visibility in the woods at night is very low. At this time, Tang and song hoped that they could have a dog nose to smell her breath on the road she walked by, and then catch up with it. The fact is, if it wasn''t for compass and years of experience, he would have lost himself in this mountain.


    "Willow warbler, willow warbler --" the Tang and Song Dynasty raised his voice and marveled at the birds and animals in the forest. He cried all the way, and finally his voice was hoarse. He had to rest on a big stone. His voice was quiet, and the whole place was quiet. Suddenly, he seemed to hear a faint cry for help. The voice was very light. It seemed that there was something or nothing in it. It was all in one time It''s not clear whether it''s real or his illusion.He listened carefully, but he could tell that it was the cry for help from the warbler. He immediately got excited and cried again: "Hello, willow warbler, shout louder. I can''t tell where you are."


    The voice of the Tang and Song Dynasties is similar to that of the broken gongs, which is extremely coarse and ugly. But at this time, the excitement of finding liuyingying has surpassed everything.


    Based on experience, he decided that the warbler was at the bottom of the mountain, so he took out a rope and tied it to a tree, and then quickly went down.


    The more he went down, the clearer his cry for help was, which showed that he was in the right direction. However, along the way, there were thorns and thorns. The Tang and Song Dynasties did not know how many cuts they had been made. If it were not for his physical fitness, he would not have reached the bottom.


    When he is rich in experience, he says, "I''ll take a look at his feet until he''s settled down."


    Liu Yingying sat there by her ankles, staring at the Tang and Song Dynasties angrily: "you can die if you don''t speak."


    "No, but I will suffocate." There were many bruises on the body of Tang and Song Dynasties, not to mention the willow warbler. There was a common bloodstain on the arms, wrists, legs and even the face.

 Chapter 1430

    Seeing this, Tang and song immediately squatted down beside her and stretched out his hand. Liu Yingying immediately avoided and retreated. As a result, Tang Song directly pinched her chin and yelled: "don''t move!"


    "It hurts!" Liu Yingying called low, the Tang and Song dynasties were not angry, "you still know the pain, you should not be a woman, such a big gap, do you want to be Zhong Wuyan?"


    "What Zhong Wuyan?"


    "No one knows Zhong Wuyan. You are not Chinese anymore."


    "I don''t know. Is it strange?"


    Tang Song was angry: "don''t know it doesn''t matter, the problem is that you are not afraid of your own disfigurement."


    "What''s the matter? The leather bag is a real external thing. Besides, I know my own face better than you. The wound is quite long, but it should be OK. I''ll go back and recuperate myself."


    "You have a big heart, and you can open your mind if we can go back. If I don''t come down, I''ll see how you can get back. "


    "I just hurt my foot, or I would have gone out."


    "It''s up to you. I admire you for your hard tongue." Tang Song said with a smile, "OK, then you say, where should we go next?"


    There are dense forests all over the place, and the warbler is also a willow warbler. Fortunately, he just fell on a piece of wet and soft soil, which just sprained his foot.


    Liu Yingying looked around, then pointed to one of them and said, "I have already inspected that place at dawn. There should be a cave in that place. You can help me go there first."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll see if I''ve been there."


    However, there is no way out of heaven. Maybe the willow warbler was lucky enough to find a cave. The Tang and Song Dynasties said, "a blind cat meets a dead mouse."


    "You are a blind cat, I am not, I am a fire eye, such as a bead of wisdom can?"


    Tang and song supported Liu YingYing and chuckled: "return the fire eye, crystal crystal crystal, such as pearls, it''s really let people bow down."


    "Tang and Song Dynasty, this man is really annoying. Shut up."


    "OK, I''ll shut up, but it seems that there are many snakes, insects, rats and ants in this place. Are you sure you want to live here?"


    "Otherwise, you can stay outside."


    "Then you are not afraid of those snakes, insects, rats and ants crawling on you later?"


    Liu Yingying chuckled: "I think it''s you who are afraid of. It doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you."


    "Who said I was afraid of you."


    "Is it? Oh, ah, there is a snake -" Liu Yingying suddenly pointed to a corner and yelled. The next second, she felt that the man who had been supporting her suddenly jumped up, "where, where, where there are snakes!"


    As a result, it was the willow warbler who couldn''t help laughing.


    Tang Song understood that he had been fooled by her and swore at her: "Liu Ying Ying Ying, do you have a conscience, is that how you treat your Savior?"


    "Well, help me, please find some firewood and make a fire, so you don''t have to be afraid of those things."


    "Who told you I was scared."


    "Well, well, I know you''re not afraid, so you''d better hurry and pick in the things that look like grass at the door.


    "Isn''t that grass?"


    "There''s so much nonsense. If you want to go, go quickly."


    The Tang and Song dynasties are speechless. It''s true that the tiger landing platform was bullied by dogs, and she told her to save her. However, in this kind of thing, there is a fire which is really safe, and the light can always give people an infinite sense of security.


    Fortunately, the knapsack is rich in preparation. The Tang and Song Dynasties soon made a fire, and then went to the door to pull out the grass and handed it to the willow warbler.


    "Thank you." The willow warbler put all the grass in a pestle, and then found some from the basket, put them together, and began to pound.


    After a while, there is a green juice flow out.


    "What kind of thing is this?" Tang and song don''t say, "it''s disgusting."


    Liu Yingying ignored him and continued to crush him.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties turned over their backpacks. As a result, they had nothing to eat except a bottle of water, because they never thought they would spend the night in it, so they didn''t prepare anything. He turned his head and looked at the willow warbler: "Hey, do you have any food in your bag? I''m so hungry."


    Liu Yingying showed her hand: "if I had, I would have eaten by myself, and I''m still waiting for you?"


    "You woman, and your Savior, are you the tone of your voice?"


    Liu Yingying ignored him and took some herbs to apply on his face and wound.


    Seriously, the herbal mixture of these grass-green juices really looks a little bit Especially now applied to the face of the willow warbler, miserable green, in the light of the fire, it is really a bit of a person.


    Tang Song swallows saliva, willow warbler is raised to call him: "Hello, you come to me."


    "What for?" he was wary.


    Liu Yingying sneered: "it''s good to be a donkey''s liver and lung. There were some herbs originally. I want to use them to see if you have injuries. Since you don''t need them, forget it. I''m down.""Well, wait a minute. Are you sure those things will work?"


    "I think I''ll make fun of my face?" she said


    Indeed, no woman had such courage, so the Tang and Song Dynasties went in the direction of liuyingying.


    "Sit down." Said the willow warbler.


    Tang and song could only sit down in front of her, and then Liu Yingying put the medicine jar on his body and said, "you can do it yourself."


    Tang and Song Dynasty were powerless, and they were too lazy to argue with her. What was more embarrassing was that a burst of gurgling sound sounded between them.


    The voice was not from the Tang and Song Dynasties, but from the willow warbler -


    but Liu Yingying was generous: "I''m hungry, I don''t have strength without eating, which is really troublesome." She licked her dry lips and wanted food very much.


    Tang Song took a look at her: "or don''t think, think about also can''t eat, will let oneself more uncomfortable just."


    Suddenly, Liu Yingying said to the Tang and Song Dynasties, "don''t make any noise!"


    The Tang and Song Dynasties did not know, so they cooperated with the willow warbler to shut her mouth. At this time, the willow warbler listened and heard the voice coming from under the grass crevasse nearby. Naturally, the Tang and Song dynasties also heard it. Some worried people asked, "what is it?"


    "Snake --"


    "you don''t want to be funny. You want to scare me, don''t you?"


    "Who''s kidding you, who''s scaring you." Liu Yingying stares at the Tang and Song Dynasties, turns her head and holds the Swiss saber in her backpack in her hand. In a twinkling of an eye, the Tang and Song dynasties also see the colorful and twisted body


    To be honest, there were many emergencies in Tang and Song Dynasties, but I don''t know why, he couldn''t be immune to this kind of thing. He was staring at it, and he didn''t dare to come out of the atmosphere. He was scared to death when he saw the colorful body swimming towards him.

 Chapter 1431

    He wanted to run, but the willow warbler yelled, "don''t move." then the flying knife flew out and hit the snake''s seven inches. Slowly, the snake stopped struggling.


    It can be said that everything happened in an instant. The Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t react to it. They could not help but get goose bumps. This willow warbler is really not an ordinary woman.


    "Well, what are you doing standing there? We''re having dinner."


    "Dinner?" The Tang and Song Dynasties raised their voices and blew up their hair.


    "Warbler, don''t worry about it


    "You want to eat snakes?"


    "What''s the matter, can''t it? It''s big enough to eat a snake. Mosquitoes don''t bite in summer. It''s not very good."


    "Are you crazy?" Tang and Song Dynasty were not angry, "what is not delicious, you eat snakes."


    Liu Yingying laughs: "how can''t eat, I often eat, the taste is very good."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties stood, apparently not from the shock just now, Liu Ying Ying nodded to understand: "well, I understand, after all, you are timid, then this matter will not trouble you, or I will do it myself."


    With that, she limped toward the snake, and the Tang and Song Dynasties swallowed bitterly. There was no way to see what Liu Yingying would do next.


    Liu Yingying shook her head at the Tang and Song Dynasties, then dragged the snake aside and rifled its belly --


    the thick blood gas spread, which made Tang and song feel nauseous. However, Liu Yingying was not afraid, and had been dealing with it completely. She found a branch of a tree and strung the snake meat. She also smelled it in her nose and said, "the smell is OK, the taste should be good."


    The Tang and Song Dynasty stepped back several steps, looked at the liuyingying and said, "do you know what you look like now, like a perverted devil."


    Liuyingying smell speech, looked up at the Tang and song: "ha ha, you look like an idiot now."


    "Who do you call an idiot?"


    "Except for you and me, what do you say?"


    Liu Yingying roasted the snake meat on the fire. The Tang and Song dynasties were really disgusted. However, Liu Yingying ignored him. On the contrary, she was very happy. She took out a small bottle of cumin powder from her bag and sprinkled it on the snake meat.


    After a while, the aroma of cumin came from the whole cave, and the greedy insects in the Tang and Song Dynasties burst out, and the Tang and Song Dynasty couldn''t help swallowing their saliva. At the same time, they scolded themselves: "who have eaten rice or not? What do you call them? They are not allowed to shout."


    The warbler and warbler were listening and humming.


    It was almost time. She took the snake from the shelf and tried to cut it with a knife. After tasting it, she nodded. The most important thing was that the snake was fat, fragrant and dripping.


    Liu Yingying did not stop cutting a little knife, put it into his mouth, and ate delicious food. He did not ask whether Tang and Song Dynasty wanted some.


    Even if he did not eat, her attitude was still very angry: "Hey, I came down to save you, shouldn''t you express your thanks?"


    "I didn''t ask you to come down and save me," said Liu Yingying.


    "I called your name. You responded to me by yourself. You don''t want me to save you. What does that mean?"


    "Oh. You don''t have to wait for me to listen to me


    "So you''re still saying I''m meddling?"


    The willow warbler shrugs, does not agree, that kind of son really lets the human good angry ah: "the willow warbler, I should let you live and die here!"


    "Ha ha." The willow warbler laughed twice, also ate almost, or asked him a: "you really don''t eat? In fact, the taste is similar to that of common eel. If you don''t eat it, I''ll throw it away


    "Then you throw it away. I told you not to eat is not to eat."


    "OK," Liu Yingying didn''t force him. She just put the snake on one side and sprinkled some powder on her side. Then she fell asleep.


    Tang Song looked at her calm appearance and really doubted whether she had come to the wrong place. In fact, she didn''t need rescue at all.


    He sang a life-threatening series, one wave higher than another, staring at the fragrant snake meat there. The Tang and Song Dynasties fell into a dilemma. The most important thing was that the willow warbler began to sleep after eating and drinking enough.


    Tang and song also wanted to sleep, but only those who had experienced it knew that the more they wanted to sleep, the more hungry they were, the more they wanted to eat. Finally, the Tang and Song Dynasty were defeated by themselves. They came to the snake with a knife in their hands and hesitated to eat some.


    Liu Yingying seemed to be asleep. Tang and Song Dynasty swallowed again. Finally, she picked up a knife, cut a little bit, and put it into her mouth with her eyes closed. This is really the same as taking poison.


    After chewing for a few times, he found that, um, the taste was not bad, so he cut a little more. Well, this thing really doesn''t eat. I don''t know. The taste is really OK. Just when the Tang and Song dynasties were eating delicious food, liuyingying suddenly straightened up.The Tang and Song dynasties were shocked, and the snake meat on his hand was too late to hide. The willow warbler sneered: "don''t worry, I''m not you, I won''t laugh at you."


    The noodles of Tang and Song dynasties were red and had snake meat in their hands. Since they were found out, they ate wantonly and said, "it would be better if we had some wine."


    However, Liu Yingying turned her head and really turned out a delicate small wine pot and handed it to him. The Tang and Song dynasties were shocked: "Liu Yingying, I said that you are a woman, how can you have everything, cumin and wine. Why do you take these when you go up the mountain?"


    "It''s still a team leader. Don''t you know that you can be prepared for danger? These things are not heavy. If you put them on your body, you can be prepared for danger. At critical times, they can save lives."


    "Then why didn''t you have a drink just now?"


    "I have more to guard against than you do. Of course I can''t drink it."


    "What else do you want to guard against?" Tang Song said, opened the bottle, sipped, then satisfied squint eyes, "good wine."


    "I want to guard against Wolves," the willow warbler chuckled


    "Wolf? You mean there are wolves here? " Speaking of wolves in Tang and Song Dynasties, it was not that they were afraid, but that they felt that they had an opportunity and that they cared about the opportunity to perform in front of liuyingying.


    "Yes, lecheron. It''s a big head in front of me."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties finally responded to what Liu Yingying was saying. She scolded herself. She was angry and said, "Liu Yingying, don''t think I won''t care about you if I eat your food. What do you think you look like now, what else can I look at you?"

 Chapter 1432

    Liu Yingying coughed a few times and thought about it. Now both of them are in such a mess, and there is no question of who is making fun of. "OK, when I don''t say it, I take back what I just said."


    "Thank me for being with you in the wild mountains, or you will not be found if you are eaten by a tiger."


    "You can''t rest assured. I''ve been living on a desert island for many years and have been used to this environment for a long time."


    "You live on a desert island?" The Tang and Song dynasties were full, and sat down beside the willow warbler, "Hey, tell me who you live with and how many people there are."


    "It''s a desert island, of course, no one. Well, don''t ask me any more. I''m going to bed. "


    "Don''t sleep. Just the two of us. Just have a chat."


    "There''s nothing to talk about." Liu Yingying lay down with his back to him. The Tang and Song Dynasties refused to comply: "but I want to hear about you."


    "I don''t want to say that."


    "Let''s exchange. I''ll tell you about me, and you''ll tell me about you. That''s fair. Don''t you think so?"


    "I don''t want to hear it." Liu Yingying covered her ears, and Tang and song reached out to pull her. The two pulled at each other. Suddenly, Tang and song''s feet slipped, and the whole person fell on Liu Yingying.


    Liu Yingying was stunned. Her eyes were staring at her. She wanted to push the Tang and Song Dynasties away. However, Tang and song did not move. For a moment, he stared at her: "don''t move, Liu Ying Ying Ying, you --"


    his head slowly lowered. Liu Yingying said in horror: "what, Tang Song, don''t play rogue for me."


    Tang Song''s face stopped two centimeters away from Liu Yingying''s lips, and their breathing collided with each other. She felt very ambiguous. She felt uncomfortable all over, and her temperature also increased. However, in this case, Tang Song burst out a burst of laughter: "Liu Yingying, you don''t think I want to kiss you." Said, he then stretched out his hand to take down a straw on the head of the willow warbler, "don''t worry, I''m not really so hungry, you look like this, I really have no appetite, don''t worry, you are very safe!"


    "Tang Song, get out of here!" The roar of the willow warbler really shakes the valley. The laughter of the Tang and Song Dynasties is irresistible. It can be regarded as a hatred just now.


    It is said that women should be careful of their eyes. In fact, men are also responsible for revenge.


    "All right, don''t make trouble. It''s time. Let''s think about how to get out." Tang and song didn''t want to spend the night in such a place, although he told Wang Haonan before he came in. If they didn''t go out, they didn''t come in to look for it at night. They would wait for two families to talk about everything.


    However, the willow warbler looked really comfortable and did not worry about the problem of sleeping in the open air.


    "Who let you in? I have no problem on my own. Staying here overnight is a real problem. You are really in trouble. You can''t accomplish anything enough and fail more than you can."


    In the face of Liu Yingying''s complaint, Tang and song choked in his throat and said, "what a heartless woman."


    "Then you should be quiet. We must not go out today. We are at the bottom of the mountain, and I am injured and can''t go. Tomorrow, wait for someone to rescue me. OK, I''m sleeping, and you are on guard."


    "Why is it my vigil?"


    "Or you sleep and I watch the night?" The willow warbler asked.


    Tang Song looked at her and nodded indignantly: "OK, you are cruel. I''m a good man. I don''t fight with women."


    "Thank you, then." Liu Yingying lay down directly. The Tang and Song dynasties were depressed, but he was a man and should take responsibility.


    in the ward.


    Tang Ning helped Che Che cover the quilt, turned off the headlight, left only a bedside lamp and said, "OK, Che Che Che, it''s time for you to go to bed."


    "But mom, I didn''t see Dr. Ning today. He should have gone to work today."


    Tang Ning smell speech, Leng for a moment: "Ning doctor did not come, but other doctors uncle came to see you, you can''t look like this. Do you know, this is the arrangement of the hospital, we can''t interfere with their work."


    "But I like Dr. Ning." Tang Che said with round eyes.


    Downing couldn''t help touching the child''s head: "that can''t help but like other doctors. Well, it''s time for you to go to bed."


    "But I asked the nurse sister today. They said that Dr. Ning asked for leave. Did you think he was ill?" Tang Che''s words, let downing heart slightly set off a ripple, but in the face of the child, she is still stiff face, serious way: "Che Che Che, you should sleep."


    "Well, mom, I''ll go to bed, and you''ll have a rest early. Good night."


    "Good night, baby." Tang Ning kisses Tang Che on the forehead, Tang Che then closes his eyes, the ward is quiet, not long, his even breath is heard.


    With a sigh of relief, Downing stood up, tapped himself on the waist with his other hand, and went outside to get hot water with the thermos.


    But Tang Che''s words, but let her some restlessness, rather Shiqian sick? Thinking about it, he shook his head, in fact, he should not think about these, whether he was sick or at work, and she should not have any involvement.But Murphy''s law is nothing to fear.


    As soon as she approached the water drawing place, she saw a man standing in front of her, who was also drawing water with a thermos bottle. When she finished, she turned around. This person was no one else, but rather moved.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t come to work during the day, so he came to work late. Unexpectedly, he met Tang Ning.


    They looked at each other silently, but in the end, Ning Shiqian didn''t seem to see her in general, and left with a thermos bottle.


    Donning heart, as if pressed a big stone, can not say the feeling.


    Ning Shiqian walked a few steps, and suddenly turned back and said to Downing, "it''s time for your hands to change. Wait until you come down to the office and look for me."


    Her deep voice seemed flat and uninhibited, and Downing''s heart seemed to have been stung by a bee, and she nodded.


    Take the thermos bottle back to Che Che ward. Tang Ning came to the doctor''s office and knocked on the door. Ning Shiqian''s voice came: "come in."


    In the doctor''s duty room at night, only Ning Shiqian was a little empty. He was checking the cases in front of the computer with a medicine box in his hand. Tang Ning came to him with some hesitation.


    Ning Shiqian pointed to the chair next to him and said, "sit down for a while, and I will deal with these cases first."


    "Good." Downing Yiyan sat down in the chair behind him. The distance between them was so close and so quiet.


    Downing just sat there, watching his slender fingers click on the mouse from time to time, and then wrote about the case. It''s so quiet here that you can hear each other''s breathing, so that she doesn''t dare to breathe loudly.


    "Breathe." Suddenly, Ning Shiqian''s words rang out in the office.

 Chapter 1433

    Tang Ning was stunned, some unknown, so Ning Shiqian wrote the medical record and said: "your breath has dropped to half of that of ordinary people. I don''t know. I thought you were a zombie."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ning didn''t expect Ning Shiqian to even notice this. She didn''t want to breathe, but because she was nervous, so she took two breaths quickly. She looked at the time with her watch. Half an hour later, she felt that she couldn''t stay like this, so she just wanted to speak, but this was the case Bian Ning Shiqian turned to her and said, "sorry to have kept you waiting. Take it up. "


    Tang Ning had to lift her hand, Ning Shiqian untied her gauze, and before long, the ferocious wound was exposed in front of them.


    Ning Shiqian changed the dressing for Tang Ning, and Tang Ning only frowned slightly. He looked up at the expression of Tang Ning. Before he bandaged her, he deliberately gave a hard hand. Now, he can still do this, but in the end, he did nothing, just said: "OK, you can go back."


    This time, Ning Shiqian was calm and normal, but it was different from Downing''s psychological expectation. She nodded: "I''ll go first. Thank you, doctor Ning."


    "You''re welcome." Ning Shiqian turned to pack the medicine box. After leaving the office, she took a deep breath. She found that every time she met him, she would lose her original calmness, which was not a good phenomenon. He should also have a girlfriend now, the girl I met before is very beautiful, and he is quite right.


    By the way, he had a fiancee Su Yao at that time, but I don''t know how Su Yao is now.


    The more you think about it, the more you think about it, the more annoyed you are. Downing tells herself that you really can''t think about it any more. Now, life is not easy to calm down, is it necessary to break this? If it is not because of this accident, they will not encounter, so that they can always be like two parallel lines, living in the same time and space, and there will be no intersection, but now it is, around, and turned together, I really don''t know whether God opened it It''s a joke.


    Tang Ning''s heart is not calm, rather when moving, why should he try to calm down.


    Things have come to this stage. Fu Hanshen is right. Over the years, he has thought about thousands of possibilities. His emotional life is blank. For what, it is not all for the sake of this heartless woman. He can only accept everything or nothing, but can he? Can he really be indifferent?


    At the moment, his heart is in a state of turmoil, and he can''t be calm at all.


    When downing returned to the ward, she drew a sketch of the design with one hand, and she was burning the lamp at night.


    Ning Shiqian stood at the door and looked at her quietly through the small glass window on the door.


    The next morning, Tang Ning went out to buy breakfast for Tang Che.


    When I came back, I only heard bursts of laughter from the ward.


    Tang Che said with a smile: "Uncle Ning, were you sick yesterday, so you didn''t come to work and didn''t come to see me."


    "No Ning Shiqian said, "something happened yesterday, so I asked for leave. In the evening, I came to see Che Che, but Che Che fell asleep. Come on, open your mouth. Let''s take your temperature


    Tang Che opened his mouth and could not speak, so Ning Shiqian took the opportunity to help him do other examinations.


    Tang Ning looked at the door, and his heart was not without emotion. He didn''t expect that people like Ning Shiqian could get along well with their children.


    It''s just the child. It''s the pain in her heart and his heart forever. In fact, he likes children very much, otherwise he won''t be so happy at that time


    Ning Shiqian help Tang Che take down the thermometer, Tang Che immediately said happily: "Mom, you are back."


    Downing had to come in from the door and nodded: "yes, I bought your favorite steamed buns back. I can eat them after inspection."


    "Well, uncle Ning, have you eaten it? Would you like to join me?"


    "Dr. Ning doesn''t like this." Tang Ning opened his mouth, Tang Che was surprised and looked at her, "Mom, how do you know."


    Downing''s language is prosaic.


    As a result, Ning Shiqian said, "your mother is wrong. I like to eat this very much. I''ll eat it with you."


    "Good." Che Che was very happy, so he sat up from the bed and had breakfast with Ning Shiqian.


    Tang Ning watched Ning Shiqian. She poured out the vinegar skillfully and ate it with Che Che. She was shocked because the former Ning Shiqian was so difficult to serve and how noble it was. She really only knew that she had experienced it.


    Driving a sports car and wearing a famous brand to eat Western food, everything should be the best. He really despises this ordinary roadside stall. He didn''t want to fight, but now he can eat it calmly and calmly. He has really changed a lot.


    "Miss Tang has been watching us eat for a long time. Do you want to eat together?" Ning Shiqian suddenly looked back at Downing, Downing can not avoid, immediately red face said: "nothing, you eat."


    Ning Shiqian still has other actions to do and can''t stay for a long time, so after eating a few, he stood up and said, "Che Che Che, it''s time for my uncle to leave. I''ll come back to see you after busy work.""Well, I''ll keep these for my uncle."


    "No, let your mother eat. She has been looking at us like this. She must be hungry. My uncle will buy it for you later."


    "All right, uncle. Take your time."


    After Ning Shi moved away, Tang Ning said to Tang Che: "what do you call uncle? Others think we are in a relationship. It''s better to call doctor Ning."


    "Uncle Ning asked me to shout like that." Tang Che aggrieved and said, "and I also think uncle Ning is more kind."


    What did you want from Shiqian? Tang Ning didn''t understand what Ning Shiqian was up to.


    -


    after a night''s sleep in the cave, it was cold in the latter half of the night, but Liu Yingying was sleeping well. When he woke up, he found that he was covered with a thick coat, which belonged to the Tang and Song Dynasties, while he curled up by the fire and fell asleep.


    Liu Yingying grabs her clothes and looks at the man shivering with cold. She purses her lips, gets up from the ground, and kicks him.


    Tang and song just unconsciously groaned, changed direction, continued to sleep.


    Liu Yingying was speechless and kicked two feet in succession. As a result, Tang and song did not respond. She had no choice but to squat down and push him twice: "Hello, Tang and song, wake up, Tang and song, Tang and song."


    As a result, she accidentally touched the back of his hand and was immediately shocked. How hot she was, she reached out and touched his forehead. She couldn''t help but stare. It was useless for Tang and Song Dynasties to have a fever.

 Chapter 1434

    However, thinking of the clothes that covered her body, liuyingying was still soft hearted. She flipped in her backpack and found a small bottle. She immediately put it into her mouth: "Tang Song, swallow it quickly."


    The small black pill melted in the mouth. The Tang and Song Dynasty opened their eyes slightly and complained, "what''s so bitter?"


    "Life saving stuff." Liu Yingying didn''t get angry and said, "can you go? It''s dawn, we should go out."


    Although the Tang and Song Dynasties felt very hot and had a headache to crack, they were still conscious. Listening to Liu Yingying''s words, they stood up.


    Liu Yingying looked at his rickety body and worried: "can you do it?"


    "Of course, no problem. Don''t worry. I''ll take you out safely. Let''s go." After a brief cleaning up, they stood up.


    But Liu Yingying''s feet all the way to the ground, then a burst of heartache, foot sprain is very serious, can''t stand at all, let alone walk.


    Tang and Song Dynasty saw this, and then squatted down in front of the willow warbler: "come up."


    Liu Yingying was shocked and looked at him: "why."


    "I carry you out on my back. Hurry up, don''t waste time. You can''t go out until dawn tomorrow. Hurry up. They will come to meet us."


    "But your body --"


    "don''t worry, I''m professionally trained. What''s that? Hurry up."


    Just listen to the Tang and song now speak, really do not feel that he is in a high fever, liuyingying only hesitated for a moment, then climbed on his back.


    Tang and song stood up, or a little bit of effort, while walking said: "go back to reduce weight."


    "Shut up and go your way."


    The mountain road is not easy to walk, and the Tang and Song dynasties are not feeling well. In order to make the liuyingying stable, she has to put out more strength than usual. She can hear the heavy breathing of Tang and Song Dynasty and know that he is suffering. So she put forward to go by herself soon. But Tang and song insisted: "don''t worry, this is not going to defeat me."


    Along the way, Liu Yingying felt the sweat of Tang and Song dynasties. She could not help but lift her hand and help him wipe the sweat on his face.


    Tang and Song Dynasty a Leng, aware of the action of the willow warbler, suddenly all over the body seems to have, go faster.


    Wang Haonan and they did organize several boys to come in and look for them at dawn, shouting their names out loud. After thousands of hardships, they finally found the Tang and Song Dynasties on the way.


    At this time, the Tang and Song dynasties were exhausted. After putting down the Liu Ying Ying Ying, he was paralyzed on one side.


    Finally, it was Wang Haonan who helped him out.


    After he came out, Liu Yingying gave him a simple treatment, but the high fever did not subside, so he had to send him to the hospital. It happened that their time was almost the same, so they cleaned up and boarded the car.


    Along the way, Liu Yingying took care of the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Wang Haonan proposed to change Liu Yingying, but she refused: "it''s OK. I''ll come by myself. You haven''t slept all night. You''d better have more rest."


    "But you also have injuries."


    "It''s really OK. Just go to the hospital. Thank you."


    Facing Liu Yingying''s refusal, Wang Haonan can only return to his seat first.


    Liu Yingying looks at the flushed face of the Tang and Song Dynasties, and has five tastes in her heart.


    -


    the Tang and Song Dynasties and Liu Yingying went directly to the hospital for treatment.


    Not long after, Gu Tianqing also rushed over. After asking the doctor, he knew that they were all skin injuries, which was not a big problem, so he put his heart down.


    Two people in a patient, Tang and song have not woken up, Liu Yingying applied medicine, sat on the bed, said to Gu Tianqing: "also trouble you to go specially, really sorry."


    "It''s nothing. I''m also worried about your accident. I''m also relieved to see that you''re safe."


    "In fact, he didn''t have to give me the clothes. I grew up like this since I was a child. I''m much better than him. I won''t catch a cold, and then he won''t be like this."


    "If you''re in trouble with a lady, you''re not a man if he can''t take care of you at that time."


    "But I don''t need his care."


    "But you have enjoyed his care." Gu Tianqing looked at liuyingying and said, "I understand your mind, Yingying, but don''t resist too much. Keep everyone away. Sometimes, you should also follow your own inner thoughts. Do you know that


    Liu Yingying looks at Gu Tianqing, some speechless.


    Gu Tianqing nodded to her: "since you are OK, then I will go back first. Tang and song will trouble you."


    "All right." The willow warbler also nodded slightly.


    Gu Tianqing then turned to go out. After that, Liu Yingying sat on the bed, facing the Tang and Song Dynasties next door, quietly lost in her mind.


    After Gu Tianqing left the hospital, he went back to the company directly. Their plan started three days ago. Unfortunately, Rongjing has not shown up. As for whether the future will appear, it is really uncertain. If not, their plan will fall short, and Rongjing will lose all news and continue to be at large.Now it can be concluded that the person who robbed Rongjing is phelens. They have been conspiring in secret, waiting for the earth to roll. But now Rongjing has nothing and can''t fight Gu Tianqing.


    He then made a phone call with Su Haoyuan. Su Haoyuan has been pursuing Rong Jing and Gu Tianqing''s plan. He has been trying to cooperate with him. Unfortunately, so far, there is still no progress.


    However, it was not long before the news came from the night. He rushed to Gu Tianqing''s office and said to Gu: "I just received an anonymous email with the latest news about Rongjing."


    Gu Tianqing immediately turned on the computer. There were only a few words in it, but it was really Rongjing''s immigration information and photos.


    "Did you check the source?"


    "Luo Zhan checked, but couldn''t find it." Night some excitement, and some worry, "you say this can be a trap, they deliberately leak to us?"


    This Gu Tianqing is not sure: "make preparations, we must catch him!"


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing is to use Rong Qiao''s death and Rong Yue''s accident to force Rong Jing out.


    Rong Jing is a headstrong and arrogant man, but he values the feelings of his brothers and sisters. This is probably the only human nature he has not lost. Gu Tianqing''s move is right. No matter whether the news is true or not, you can have a try.


    But if it''s true, who is the source of the information.


    Gu Tianqing thought of a person, perhaps only she has this ability, but now he is not sure.


    The plan was carried out step by step.


    As soon as the flight landed, it was under the control of the police.


    The capture of Rongjing was much smoother than expected. When he caught Rong Jing, he was also shocked. He thought it should be a perfect plan. Unexpectedly, he was caught in a jar.

 Chapter 1435

    Indeed, according to Gu Tianqing''s information and the information sent back by the dark satellite, Rongjing arrived three hours later. If they had only taken action at that time, it would have been empty. But now, they have caught people. So even Rongjing doesn''t know what the problem is.


    But in the face of Gu Tianqing, he has no room for resistance, because the police have already arrested Rongjing with live ammunition.


    Because it was a secret operation and did not disturb the local media, Rongjing was directly taken to the police station.


    At the same time, Gu Tianqing goes to the detention center to receive Rongyue.


    When Rong Yue stepped out of the gate, he looked at Gu Tianqing and said, "you have caught my brother."


    Gu Tianqing patted Rong Yue on the shoulder: "this period of time is hard for you. Go back to take a bath and have a good rest for a few days. If there is anything else, I will talk about it later."


    "And my sister." Rong Yue always worried, "is she OK?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll do what I say. I''ve arranged for her to be sent out. The best doctor will treat her. You can also leave later and go to meet her."


    Rong Yue''s heart is still like a big stone, because he once again betrayed his brother, using Rong Jing''s only little affection for their brother and sister to make him arrested. His heart is still very guilty, but if he does not do so, Rong Qiao will be implicated. How can he bear it? He is like his ranking, the second, ranking in the middle No, you can make a choice.


    But the matter has come to this stage, he has not allowed to think more, the first task is to Rong Qiao, so he nodded to Gu Tianqing: "then I will go first."


    "Go ahead."


    Rong Jing''s arrest is a big event in Gu Tianqing''s heart. Although ferrens is still on the run, Gu Tianqing is short of a threat.


    This period of time is not in vain.


    However, ferens is different from Rong Jing. Although most of his forces have been disintegrated, there are still some remnants scattered all over the world. If we want to completely annihilate them, it is not easy to rely on Gu Tianqing Baidi group alone.


    He can''t take it lightly. He has to be careful to make sure that nothing goes wrong.


    Night, deep. When he returned home, Qi Jinnian and his children all went to sleep. Looking at them, his exhaustion was swept away. Hard work is hard work. But if he can keep this peace, it is worth the hard work.


    Just the news that mu Hanqiu is still alive, he is still hesitant to tell Bai Moli.


    However, there is no airtight wall in the world. Bai Moli is always keen and can find clues. So the next morning, Bai Moli rushed to Gu Tianqing''s office, clapped his hands on Gu Tianqing''s desk and questioned: "you already know, why didn''t you tell me."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianqing pretends to be stupid.


    Bai Mo Li was angry and angry: "you said there is anything else, we are still brothers, such things, you dare to hide from me." He''s really going to go and hit people.


    Gu Tianqing immediately advised him: "calm down, gentlemen don''t start."


    "Go to your mother''s gentleman. I think you are a brother. What do you think of me? How dare you hide such an important thing from me?"


    Gu Tianqing helpless: "heaven and earth conscience, I did not hide from you, really want to hide from you, you think you can know now."


    Bai Mo Li is still angry: "then you tell me where she is now."


    Gu Tianqing helplessly shook his head: "I really don''t know this, Mo Li, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really don''t know."


    Bai Mo Li stares at Gu Tianqing for a long time, and suddenly kicks Gu Tianqing''s desk. Gu Tianqing looks at him and cares: "are your feet OK?"


    "Go away!" Bai Mo Li is really going to lose his mind.


    Gu Tianqing but show hands: "Mo Li, this is my office."


    White Mo Li stretched out his finger at him: "you - Gu Tianqing, calculate you have the ability, OK, I go, this matter I don''t care, you see to do it yourself."


    After that, he left in anger. Gu Tianqing also expected the result, so he didn''t have much expression. After all, mu Hanqiu''s weight in Bai Moli''s mind is really beyond estimation.


    If she is still alive, it is the real salvation for Bai Moli.


    This is the best.


    -


    after a day''s rest, Rong Yue went to the police station to see Rong Jing. However, the police told him that Rong Jing was an important guard of prisoners and could not see people. Rong Yue could only give up.


    Just in time, Su Haoyuan came over and saw Rong Yue, but he said to him, "this time you did a good job. Now Rongjing has caught him. You and Rong Qiao''s custody have come to an end. Now you can go abroad and reunite with your sister."


    "Thank you, Director Su."


    "You''re welcome. We should thank you. But he is a key prisoner now. It''s not convenient for you to meet."


    "I see. Then I''ll go first. "


    "Good."Gu Tianqing''s people are waiting for Rongyue at the door. After he came out, he gave him a ticket: "Mr. Gu asked me to give it to you. When you get there, someone will meet you and let your brother and sister reunite. Get on the bus and I''ll take you to the airport."


    "Thank you." Rong Yue took the ticket with a heavy heart. At last, he looked back at the police station behind him. His brother was in it, but he couldn''t see it. However, he had to leave and he had to leave. Only in this way can he get rid of his present life and start afresh.


    It''s good for Jonjo, for him, for everyone.


    Outside the window today, the sun is bright and the sky is clear. It''s a good day to travel.


    After the man was put on the plane, Gu Tianqing received a call in return. He nodded and said hard, then hung up.


    Rong Yue and Rong Qiao''s affair, finally is, Rong Qiao ends up this end, also is to get due retribution.


    -


    after hanging water in the Tang and Song Dynasties, they fell asleep again for half a day, and finally woke up in the evening.


    Liu Yingying was on the Internet with her mobile phone. She found that she was awake and called the doctor.


    The doctor came to check for the Tang and Song Dynasties, and then said, "it''s no big problem any more. Just pay more attention to rest when you turn back."


    Tang Song leaned on the pillow, rubbed his temples, and looked out of the window at the sky: "I have slept so long. No wonder I am so hungry. Do you have any food for liuyingying?"


    "Snake meat, do you want it?"


    Tang and Song Dynasty, a stiff face.


    "I lied to you, just a joke, don''t be so nervous, this place is not so pure game."


    Tang and Song Dynasty swallowed a mouthful of saliva, suddenly feel no appetite.


    But Liu Yingying said, "wait a minute. I''ve ordered takeout. I''ll be there soon. There''s still 200 meters left."

 Chapter 1436

    Tang Song smell speech, relaxed a facial expression, ask her: "have you been here to take care of me?"


    The willow warbler warbler suddenly face dew embarrassment: "you do not stick gold to your face, OK?"


    "Do I, am I not telling the truth?"


    Liu Yingying lifted her feet: "you see me like this, can take care of you."


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. It was takeout. The spirit of the Tang and Song Dynasties came. He pointed to the bedside table in front of him and said, "come on, put it here."


    Liu Yingying looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties who were suddenly over enthusiastic. He didn''t know what moths he was going to produce. As a result, Tang Song said, "since it''s not convenient for you to take care of me, let me take care of you. OK, Yingying."


    "Tang and Song Dynasties, what do you want to do?"


    "Take care of you," the Tang and Song Dynasty took the rice and moved to the bedside of liuyingying, "come on, I''ll feed you."


    "No, I just hurt my foot. I didn''t hurt my hand. I don''t need you. I can do it myself."


    "No, no, I''ll take care of you."


    "I said no, you can eat it yourself."


    So they were in bed. You came and went until a slight cough came from the door. When they looked back together, they saw Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing standing at the door.


    Liu Yingying pushed the Tang and Song Dynasties hard, but Tang and song were thick skinned and said, "you are here."


    "I''m not disturbing you." Qi Jinnian said with a smile.


    Liu Yingying was thin skinned and immediately blushed. Tang and Song said, "it''s a good time to help me persuade her and let her obey."


    Ye Jia inclined to smile: "how can you be so hard to be nice to people?"


    "She''ll have to appreciate it." The Tang and Song Dynasties seemed helpless.


    "Shut up." The willow warbler exclaimed.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing came in and put the things they brought to one side. Qi Jinnian said, "I heard that you were injured, so I came to have a look with Jiaqing after work. Now we are relieved to see you."


    "Thank you. I''m fine." The warbler nodded.


    Qi Jinnian stretched out his hand and looked at her face: "what''s wrong with your face? Do you need to worry? Will you leave scars?"


    "No, don''t worry. I won''t leave scars on myself."


    "That''s what I said. I forgot that you don''t have to be inferior to a professional doctor at all. In that case, the Tang and Song Dynasties really need to trouble you to take more care of them." Qi Jinnian gently explained.


    "He has so many doctors to take care of, where can I use it?"


    "I don''t need them. I don''t need them. I want you to take care of them." Tang and song immediately said in a bold voice.


    Liu Yingying immediately stares at the past: "you shut up, don''t speak, nobody treats you as dumb."


    "Well, well, I said you two don''t tease your mouth and eat quickly. It''s time for us to go back." Ye Jia advised.


    "Well, it''s time for us to leave, so we won''t disturb you." Qi Jinnian smiles and waves and retreats from the ward with Ye Jiaqing.


    Not far away, you can hear the quarrel.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s not a simple thing for Tang and Song Dynasty to chase Liu Yingying."


    "Liu Yingying is too individualistic and independent, which is very normal. However, it can be seen that her attitude has softened a lot. It seems that the injury of Tang and Song Dynasties was not in vain."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, it''s your uncle and Jiaqi''s wedding. How are you getting ready? You''re welcome if you need help. Do say it. "


    "Yes, it''s all my mother''s doing, and it''s going well. Now I''ll wait for the day. They''re all back."


    "So Mr. Fu really left the army?"


    "No, I heard that the troops are reluctant to give up talents like him, but they still consider his personal situation and his ex-wife''s relationship. Instead, they have not been promoted. Instead, they have been demoted. However, they have been transferred back to the nearest military region, which is convenient for him to go home. The troops stationed 30 kilometers away are very convenient."


    Ye Jia inclined to smell the speech, showing a surprise: "really, that''s really good. Jiaqi can also be regarded as her wish, and Shao Chen''s spirit in heaven will be gratified. "


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian asked Ye Jiaqing, "you think of Huo Shaochen again."


    "Yes, I occasionally remember that I saw Jiaqi for the first time. She was with Shao Chen. Now, we have found our own destination, but he --"


    "the dead is gone. Don''t think about the past."


    Ye Jia nodded: "go, go back."


    As a result, they hit ye Zenan at the gate of the hospital.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at him and said, "cousin, why are you here? Oh, come and see Miss Xie."


    Ye Zenan glanced at her: "so late, why are you still wandering around here?"


    "You''re just here. I can''t come if you can see the patient. Of course, she came to see the doctor. Well, where''s Sue? Didn''t she come with youYe Zenan did not speak, and ye Jiaqing chuckled twice: "OK, I''ll make a joke with you. Hurry in and we''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xixi has been unable to eat or see people these days. Today, Wen Xingfang has no choice but to cook soup and let ye Zenan bring him over. He advised Xie Xixi to drink some and raise his body.


    Ye Zenan raised his hand and knocked on the door. He heard Xie Xixi''s voice coming from inside: "I said I would not eat, go away, don''t bother me!"


    She has chased away several nurses, so those nurses did not dare to come in before, but ye Zenan pushed the door directly.


    As soon as Xie Xixi heard the voice, he immediately sat up from the bed and said, "who let you in!"


    "It''s me." Ye Zenan stood at the door and said.


    As soon as Jessica saw that it was him, he immediately put the quilt on his head, and his voice was stuffy: "who wants you to come in, go out, go out, hear me, go out."


    Ye Zenan put the chicken soup aside: "your mother cooked some chicken soup and asked me to bring it to you. Get up and have some."


    "I said I would not drink, you take it, I will not drink."


    Her voice was so strong that she looked at her shrunk into a ball in the quilt. Ye Zenan''s heart was already angry. She could not help raising the volume and yelling: "Xie Xixi, you are not a three-year-old child. Who is this childish behavior for? You say you like me? Do you have to like you if you like me? You look like you now, all over the body It''s sloppy. There''s something I like. "


    Xie Xi Simon was in the quilt, his mouth clenched his teeth, and he did not let himself cry. Ye Zenan continued to stand aside and said, "you are my sister. I can tolerate your willful and unreasonable pettiness. If you are my girlfriend, I will kick you in minutes. I am looking for a wife, not a daughter. You look like this How can I be interested in you? "

 Chapter 1437

    All of a sudden, Xie Xixi''s quilt was torn open. She sat on the bed and looked at ye Zenan: "so, if I change these problems, you will like me?"


    Looking at Xie Xixi with red and swollen eyes and scattered hair, ye Zenan couldn''t help sighing. He sat down beside her and said to her, "Xixi, why do you want to change yourself because of me? Such accommodation will eventually become accommodation and irreconcilable contradiction, which will become the fuse between the two people. Do you understand that if a person really likes you, you I don''t want you to make any changes. "


    Xie Xixi suddenly red eyes: "I see. You just don''t like me."


    "Xixi, I really don''t mean that. You are naive and lovely. I grew up watching you grow up. Of course, I like you, but this kind of love is different from that of men and women. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand. You said that you watched me grow up when I was young. Aren''t we radical? How can you like others?"


    Ye Zenan listened to her childish words, shaking his head and sighing: "Xixi, how can I say you, why do you have to be inferior to me?"


    "Because I like you, I am willing to do anything for you."


    "But I don''t have that kind of feeling for you. I give you what you want, what should you do? After a long time, you will be disappointed and sad, and then you will become resentful. Every day, you will be just like a resentful wife. You only know how to lose your temper, and then wrinkles will grow quickly. It is obviously less than 30 years old, but it looks like 40 years old. You see you Now, people will think you''re 30. "


    "No way." Xiexi listen, busy looking for a mirror, found after a look, but also by their own miserable situation scared: "how I become so ugly."


    "originally angry will make people ugly, so I think you really should not be angry again. Do you know how many bottles of lotion you need to rub up now? Do you think so? Why do you want to come?"


    "OK, I''ll drink it. You can bring it in."


    Ye Zenan immediately delivers the chicken soup. Xie Xixi takes it and starts to drink it. In the middle of the drink, it stops suddenly.


    Ye Zenan asked her, "what''s wrong? Isn''t it good to drink?"


    "I suddenly found out that I was set by you. Hum, don''t think I will forgive you if you say that. Go away, I don''t want to see you." After Xie Xi Xi Xi reacts to come over, point to the gate with exasperation to say.


    Ye Zenan nodded: "no problem, you remember to drink chicken soup on the line, remember, this is for your skin to drink, otherwise you are really too ugly."


    "You go, I don''t want to see you."


    "Well, I''ll go, I''ll go, and you''ll drink slowly." After ye Zenan finished, he stood up from the sofa and left.


    Xie Xixi froze on the bed, watching ye Zenan leave, and also sure that he will not come back. He can''t help but feel annoyed. How can this person do this? She really wants to smash the soup on her hand. But when she thinks of what ye Zenan said before, she can''t do it. If it is really smashed, it will be her who will suffer the loss and she will be the ugly one Zenan has more reason to dislike himself.


    No, she must drink, and must drink beautiful, to be worthy of herself.


    Ye Zenan went back and forth, standing at the door, watching Xie Xixi drink the chicken soup. He quietly took a picture and passed it to Wen Xingfang to reassure her.


    After Wen Xingfang saw it, he was relieved and helpless to send a message to ye Zenan. Did he really not consider his family''s west?


    Ye Zenan immediately replied sincerely: Madam Chairman, Xixi is really good. She has always been my beloved little sister. I will take care of her and love her as always.


    Wen Xingfang did not reply again, but he also knew that emotional things could not be forced.


    Ye Zenan can be said to be under great mental pressure these days, but after seeing Xie Xixi''s appearance, he can finally rest assured, and then he can concentrate on finding that woman to settle accounts.


    He was angry when he met him and Ning Shiqian to have dinner together in the restaurant. After eating, he was still reluctant to part with him. After she got on the bus, she didn''t pay any attention to him. He took him as a driver and ignored him. It was really irritating.


    He transferred to surgery, and he wanted to talk to Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian has been changed to night shift these days. Ye Zenan went to the nurse''s desk to inquire about Ning Shiqian. The nurse said that he had gone to the ward and was not in the office, so he was asked to wait.


    "I''ll go and find out which ward he is in."


    The nurse thought about it and said, "it should be in bed 23."


    "OK, thank you." Ye Ze Nan Shun found the bed number. After 20 beds, they were all single rooms. He stood at the door and looked inside. He only saw a child sitting on the bed reading a book. There was no one else in the ward.


    Didn''t the nurse say he was here? Ye Zenan planned to knock on the door to have a look. As a result, he heard a conversation coming from the safe passage nearby. A woman called Ning Shiqian''s name as soon as she opened her mouth. Ye Zenan raised her eyebrows, but she didn''t mean to eavesdrop. It was just because she was standing there and just heard it."Better time, what do you want to do?" It''s Tang Ning who speaks. Ning Shiqian appears in her and Tang Che''s life again and again. The more harmonious and intimate the relationship between him and Tang Che, the more worried she is.


    Ning Shiqian asked her, "what''s the matter? What have I done?"


    "You are a doctor. The doctor''s duty is to take care of every patient. I don''t have to be so special to don Che."


    "Am I special to him? Is it not good that I do my duty to the patient? Or do you think I''m not responsible? "


    "Yes, you should be responsible for the patient and be good to the patient, but like Tang Che, you don''t have to run to play with him every day. I''m afraid he depends more and more on you --"


    before Tang Ning''s words are finished, Ning Shiqian''s body suddenly steps forward and forces Tang Ning into the corner for two steps. She raises her head and asks, "what are you doing?"


    Ning Shiqian chuckled: "in addition to saying what I want to do, won''t you say anything else?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Ning Shiqian suddenly raised his hand, put his hands on his side, and then bent down, his face stopped at a distance of three centimeters from Tang Ning: "so say it, donning, let''s talk about your true thoughts. Are you afraid that Tang Che will depend on me, or will you have some thoughts on me?"


    Tang Ning smell speech, immediately took a deep breath: "Ning Shiqian, you are crazy, how can you have such ridiculous and narcissistic idea?"

 Chapter 1438

    "Isn''t it?"


    "Of course not." Downing immediately denied, "it''s impossible. Don''t put gold on your face."


    ¡°OK¡£ Since it is impossible, why are you so afraid and resistant? What are you afraid of? "


    "Even if I am, you think too much."


    "No? But why do you look so flustered. Why don''t you dare to say it in my eyes. " Ning Shiqian''s body was pressed down by two points. From the perspective of others, it is not too much to say that they are kissing.


    Embarrassed and angry, Tang Ning immediately pushed Ning Shiqian: "Ning Shiqian, don''t come here again, and don''t go too far. I tell you, I don''t dare to do anything!"


    After that, he raised his head and looked at Ning Shiqian''s eyes coldly and angrily. His eyes were burning with anger: "Ning Shiqian, now you are satisfied! I can''t be afraid of you. Don''t put gold on your face


    "Yes, but I don''t think your heart rate is going to be 200 now, and it will jump out at any time, and you have me under your eyes!"


    The last two words left Tang Ning in a daze and lost his mind. He didn''t know how to answer Ning Shiqian''s words. What he said was very unreasonable and pressing. However, Tang Ning was restricted everywhere and was not her usual appearance.


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Her voice didn''t sound convincing.


    Ning Shiqian laughed: "is it nonsense? You know in your heart that you can cheat everyone, but can you cheat yourself? You still feel a lot about me Ning Shiqian suddenly exerted force, holding Downing''s hands above his head, and pressing down his body, he controlled downing in the prison. Looking outside, he doubted whether this man was Ning Shiqian as they usually saw him.


    But as Ning Shiqian said to Tang Ning, they can cheat others, but not their own heart.


    Ning Shiqian''s head was getting lower and lower from Downing''s lips. Tang Ning watched him close. For a while, he was in a state of confusion and completely forgot to resist. That is to say, when Ning Shiqian''s mouth really wanted to kiss Tang Ning, a few soft coughs came from his side.


    Tang Ning reacts to this, and immediately puts his knee up. Taking advantage of his pain, he quickly pushes him away. Then he looks up and sees ye Zenan, who is slightly embarrassed in the light.


    Ye Zenan raised his hands and made clear his position: "sorry, I just passed by. I didn''t want to disturb you. Please continue."


    As a result, Downing said, "no, you''re here just in time, and I want to thank you."


    With that, she ran out with ye Zenan.


    After she left, the air was still filled with a faint embarrassment, but Ning Shiqian had recovered his usual indifference and self-reliance. Looking at ye Zenan, she asked, "is it good-looking?"


    Ye Zenan shrugged: "average."


    "What can I do for you?" Ning Shiqian''s indifference to ye Zenan is quite different from that just now.


    Ye Zenan sighed: "I didn''t expect that doctor Ning and I usually see the appearance, but it''s really different from each other. Which is the real you?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, of course."


    "Please tell me the point. I don''t have the time to go around here with you."


    Ye Zenan joked: "it''s interesting. You don''t have time to go around with me here, but you have time to molest the family members of patients here. You say that if someone else knows about this matter --"


    "save it. Even if you say it, no one will believe it." I''m very confident about this.


    How can that also not be annoyed, nodded: "this you say really right, but if you say, I happen to have a video in my hand."


    Ning Shiqian smelled the speech and immediately glared at him: "Mr. Ye, tell me your purpose directly. I really don''t have the time to go around with you."


    "Well, Dr. Ning is a happy man. I''ll tell you what I''m looking for. It''s mainly about Suya."


    "Sue? How do you like my relationship with Sue? " Ning Shiqian has a good reaction and looks up at ye Zenan directly. Although the things about ye Zenan and Suya on the Internet are not a big deal, they are also very noisy at that time. Ning Shiqian is also aware of men''s mind, so we don''t need to speak so clearly and thoroughly.


    Ye Zenan nodded: "doctor Ning is an understanding person. I should have seen those news on the Internet. I don''t like other men tangled with my wife, and there may be a man who steps on two boats."


    When Ning Shiqian heard this, he burst into a laugh: "Suya didn''t know you came to me. You said that if she knew you doubted us so much, what would she think?"


    "What she thinks is her business. I''m just making my position clear. I hope Dr. Ning will take care of himself and keep his own duties."


    "Well, Mr. Ye, don''t worry. I''m not interested in Suya. Can I go now?"


    "I can see that you are interested in that young woman. Her sons are so old. I really didn''t expect Dr. Ning that you have such a strong taste and taste so peculiar."Ye Zenan''s unintentional words are like stepping on Ning Shiqian''s tail. Ning Shiqian immediately scolded: "what do you know? My business is not up to you to talk about. Don''t let me see you again in the future."


    He was cold and angry. After finishing, he turned around and went out. Ye Zenan stood in the same place for some reason. He knew Ning Shiqian would be angry, but he didn''t expect such a big response. It seems that the woman has a very special significance to him.


    However, no matter what relationship he had with Downing, his purpose was achieved, and he didn''t want to participate in other things, so he also turned around and left the hospital.


    I''d rather move back to my office. I''m angry.


    Ye Zenan''s words are not enough, but what he said is such an indisputable fact. If he is strong enough and kind enough, he should not provoke the child who gave birth to other men. However, he can''t control himself. Sometimes, he is very angry with himself, and it''s hard not to be impetuous.


    Tang Ning some flustered back to Tang Che''s ward, think of the scene just now, the heart is out of control of the crazy jump, Ning Shiqian said right, just her heart can reach 200, how can this be.


    "Mom, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so red. Do you have a fever again?"


    "It''s OK," downing converged and shook his head. "Che Che Che, you''ve been reading for a long time. Don''t look. Let your eyes rest for a while."


    "OK, yes, mom, did you ask Uncle Ning for me? When can I leave the hospital? I want to go back to school."

 Chapter 1439

    Tang Ning realized later that he had asked Ning Shiqian to ask him about it, but somehow he forgot the business.


    Tang Che has been in the fourth grade, the course really can''t fall too much, otherwise it''s hard to make up for it later: "I forgot, then I''ll ask again, you wait for me here."


    "Good."


    Tang Ning went back and forth, and came to the door of Ning Shiqian''s office again. She hesitated for a long time before she lifted her hand and knocked on the door. She opened it without knocking. She looked inside, but Ning Shiqian was not in the office.


    Did he go to the ward?


    Downing saw that his computer was still on. It was not long since he left. He thought he would come back soon. So she went into the office and decided to wait for him in it.


    She stood inside, bored to turn a few times, the results of the eyes suddenly swept, swept to the slightly opened drawer, the red bracelet on the opening, she was stunned, thought that she was dazzled, so she quickly opened the drawer, and when she took out the red rope inside, put it in the palm of her hand and checked it, it can be concluded that this is what she had lost before Take a, she looked for a long time did not find, but why will appear in Ning Shiqian''s desk.


    The only explanation is that at that time, it really fell into the place where Ning Shiqian met and was picked up by him.


    But she asked him. He pretended to know nothing. Donning was holding the red rope bracelet with a complex expression. Also at this time, behind the spread of a deep drink, Ning Shiqian stood at the door: "what are you doing?"


    Tang Ning turned around, holding the Red Rope Bracelet in his hand, and asked Ning Shiqian, "how do you explain it?"


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes were slightly tight. When he looked up again at Downing, he was calm: "what do I need to explain?"


    "Explain why this rope is here with you. Explain why you found it, but why did you cheat me that you didn''t find it!" She could not help but raise the volume, incomparable anger.


    Ning Shiqian is a light smile: "is it necessary for me to explain this to you? It''s just a matter of returning things to their original owners. "


    Tang Ning was stunned, and then retorted: "what is the return of things to their original owners? You have given them to me in those years, and this thing is mine. If you find them, you should give them back to me. How can we say that things should be returned to their original owners? Who agrees to return them to their original owners?"


    Ning Shiqian''s sharp sight suddenly fell on Tang Ning: "then what do you mean, so care about this hand rope? How many years have you kept this thing for? I can''t forget it? "


    "No!" Downing immediately denied.


    Ning Shiqian then showed his hand: "yes, you can even leave me alone. In this case, why do you want to miss this thing I sent you? It''s better to lose it."


    "You''d rather change the time, you''d better argue, I''m too lazy to tell you!" Tang Ning pinched the rope in his palm and went out in a huff. But when he passed by Ning Shiqian''s side, he stopped him directly. Ning Shiqian said, "if you want to go, you can leave something behind."


    "Why, it''s said that this is my thing!" Downing is also very stubborn, not give in.


    "What evidence do you have that this is your stuff?"


    Tang Ning smelled the speech, sneered, raised his hand: "then you have a good look, it is engraved on the abbreviation of my name!" Yes, that''s right. There are two English letters T and N engraved on the two little Bodhisattvas of these two names. That''s the abbreviation of Downing''s name. So she was very righteous and said, "what else can you say?"


    Ning Shiqian also saw the two English letters which had been ground to some whiteness, and then seemed to be extremely deeply attached and said: "you are right. There is your abbreviation on it. T is indeed Tang, yes, but this n is not the abbreviation of your Tang Ning''s Ning, it is the abbreviation of my Ning Shiqian''s!"


    Ning Shiqian looked at Tang Ning coldly and spoke in a loud voice.


    Tang Ning listened, but was stunned in situ, do not know what to do.


    Ning Shiqian stretched out his hand and pulled the rope back again: "so this thing is mine. You want to go back, no problem, but I have one condition."


    "What conditions." Downing looks a bit out of her wits. At the beginning, she thought it was the abbreviation of her name. She never thought about anything else. But now she prefers to say this, which can also explain, so her heart aches slightly.


    Ning Shiqian held the red rope in his hand and propped it on his desk. After careful consideration, he said, "you want the red rope, but it belongs to me. Either I take it with the red rope, or, don''t be so greedy and don''t want anything."


    Donning was stunned at his offer. Ning Shiqian gave her an alternative answer, which made it difficult for her not to think about some things. What''s the meaning of this.


    You want to make up with her? The old love is revived and the front line is renewed? But is it possible?


    Tang Ning did not dare to resort to such an idea, because it was too terrible, but Ning Shiqian seemed to understand again: "Ning Shiqian, do you mind if I take a son, do you want to be a ready-made father for people?"


    Tang Ning is really cruel. He inserts a knife into Ning Shiqian''s chest. Finally, he doesn''t forget to sprinkle a handful of salt, so that Ning Shiqian stands in the same place and is in agony."But even if you want to, my son may not agree. I''m sorry, if you like, I''ll leave it to you." Then she turned and went out.


    Ning Shiqian clenched his fist as if to crush the little Bodhi inside. This woman is really so ungrateful.


    He pulled down his face and said so much, but she abandoned him as if she were a shoe. She did not consider his mood, let alone his face.


    Good, good, really good!


    Tang Ning was in a state of confusion. He ran back to the door of tangche''s ward, thinking about what Ning Shiqian said. The whole person was confused. He didn''t know what kind of wind Ning Shiqian was. Up to now, did he really have such a big mind to contain Tang Che''s existence?


    Is she or he mad. What''s more, she didn''t want to come to tangche. If she went in at this time, she would be asked by Tang Che. She didn''t have the energy to make up some lies to cheat Tang Che.


    Looking at Tang Che is already asleep, Tang Ning turned to leave the hospital.


    She urgently needs to find a place to calm down.


    Ning Shiqian''s reasonable behavior always disturbs her mind for no reason, which makes her feel childish, but also makes waves in her life.


    On the road at night, hot and stuffy. The shops on both sides of the hospital were brightly lit. As she walked, a leaflet of Taekwondo Hall fell on her hand.

 Chapter 1440

    "Miss, this is our new Taekwondo Hall. Within three days of its opening, there are limited time discounts. If you are interested, you can come in and have a free experience class." The little girl who issued the leaflet warmly introduced it.


    Tang Ning stood in place, looking up at the name of the glittering Taekwondo Hall, but his eyes were slightly in a trance.


    She couldn''t help but think of the first time she met Ning Shiqian, which was in the Taekwondo Hall. At that time, she accepted the challenge of all kinds of people in Taekwondo Hall to earn tuition and living expenses for herself. Then Ning Shiqian inadvertently broke into her life and stirred her up.


    Years ago. Taekwondo Hall.


    The scene was silent.


    In the bright Taoist hall, all the disciples sit together quietly and neatly.


    Staring at the cold confrontation above the two people.


    The bow has been made and the coach has announced the start.


    But they haven''t moved yet.


    Waiting is very painful.


    But they couldn''t bear to miss any action.


    I don''t know who called out: "coach Tang, come on, we support you!"


    She was dressed in a black waist, standing barefoot.


    The black bangs slightly lowered her eyes, covered her eyelids, and could not see her expression clearly. However, from her calm posture, we could see her concealment.


    Black belt, coach is qualified to wear.


    Cold and beautiful face, tiny hook smile, sharp eyes, her expression, finally angered her opponent!


    A pair of murderous faces appeared under the slightly beating golden bangs. He jumped up and down, and his handsome facial features seemed to move in an instant. He said: "donning, don''t think you are black, I''m red, I can''t beat you. I tell you, I''m going to tell everyone today that the female coach of hongyuandao hall is just a woman, a woman That''s it


    "Cut!" There was a lot of booing.


    She drew out a cruel to seductive smile, this smile, full of contempt and contempt for him.


    He started practicing taekwondo at the age of 11, from an ignorant girl to now a black belt coach. In a short period of nine years, she understood more than anyone the hardships that had been paid.


    Maybe it was stimulated by the sound of sighing. He was eager to prove himself, and he made a quick move!


    Downing''s eyes were cold, and there was a sneer on the corner of his lips -


    the powerful -


    contemptuous -


    a sneer.


    All opponents in front of her, are like ants in general of base!


    Forward kick!


    Back kick!


    Cross kick!


    Chop down!


    All over the sky is the sound of broken air. Their figures are as dense as in a seamless net.


    The disciples under the stage swayed left and right, but they could only see a pair of legs like lightning.


    You are terrified!


    There was a cry from the crowd.


    Face to face is fixed.


    Downing''s foot, heavy kick on his head --


    a white double shadow, flying out of bounds!


    Slowly, take back your feet.


    Snort out of my breath.


    The whole dress, the ribbon.


    Step down lightly.


    "Oh, oh, oh --" a cheering, followed by a cheering from the top of the pavilion.


    Tang Ning was surrounded by people in the middle, looked at the man on his body, and spit out two words from his thin lips: "stupid."


    That foot happened to kick on his left face, and his mouth was covered with blood.


    He was in a state of confusion.


    However, at the moment when she turned to leave, his eyes covered by bangs suddenly burst out strong resentment: "Downing, please remember, I''ll beat you! It''s not too late for a gentleman to revenge! Remember, my name is Ning Shiqian, Ning Shiqian


    She didn''t even stop.


    The rest of the disciples looked at him sympathetically.


    "Brother, save it. I don''t know where you heard that our coach took the challenge in the arena, but you won''t have a chance in the future. Our coach has submitted a resignation letter and the curator has approved it."


    Ning Shiqian''s handsome face was crooked, and his nose, eyebrows and mouth almost moved again: "what do you say? You mean you can''t challenge her in the future


    The disciple gave him a good look in his eyes.


    "Hateful, hateful --" Ning Shiqian stood in the middle of the huge Taoist hall.


    He was so bloody for eight generations that he was cheated to come here and die


    Who said that she is an embroidered pillow that can''t be seen and used


    However, Downing, you are dead and dare to offend him -


    he was severely slapped on the shoulder, and the hand supporting his chin suddenly slipped out, and he suddenly leaned forward and nearly fell on all fours.Ning Shiqian took a big step forward and turned and roared: "what are you doing? Rebellious? "


    A group of people behind him suddenly ah, looking at his multifarious face, smiling people tumbling.


    Ning Shiqian was in a hurry and rushed to press them on the ground and beat them violently: "do you still have a face to smile? If you hadn''t lied to me... "


    They dodged from side to side, but they were ravaged by him.


    "Shiqian, don''t get excited." One of them said, "she''s a coach. It''s natural to lose. Next time, we''ll come again."


    When it comes to this, Ning Shiqian is more angry, and he is even more merciless: "how did you tell me? And next time, not next time, people are going to leave! "


    "Shiqian, don''t be excited, Shiqian..."


    After that, she went to the inner yard to change.


    Turning around, he saw a group of people gathered at the door.


    "Coach, are you really going?"


    Tang Ning Leng Leng Leng, or a face of indifference, the key in the hands of the cabinet, nodded, away from their line of sight.


    "Coach -" no matter how the disciples behind her shout, they can''t stop her leaving.


    There should not be nostalgia, because in this way, it will not be practical.


    Over 50 years old, the curator handed a white envelope to her hand. She pinched it and pulled out several pieces from it. All the rest were returned.


    The curator stood up from behind his desk and looked at her in shock: "Downing, what is this for?"


    "Thank you for your kindness, curator, but that''s enough." She put the money into the bag, light said, "I''m about to start school, can''t help you, take care."


    When he finished speaking, he turned and left.


    Stubborn and lonely.


    The summer sun mottled down from the branches.


    Downing walked on the red brick pavement with a rebellious and lonely look.


    Sunshine, will her figure pull old long, more and more slender.


    Just got the money, plus the original. Finally enough to pay the tuition.


    For a whole month, she accepted challenges from all kinds of people in the Hongyuan Taoist hall, in order to make Hong Yuan famous and make money.


    Each takes what he needs.

 Chapter 1441

    "Miss, miss, are you all right?" The little girl''s call brought downing back to reality. She gave the leaflet back to the girl and raised her injured hand. "I''m sorry, my hand is not convenient now. I''ll come back when I have time."


    "Well, then you can take your list back and have a look. It doesn''t matter."


    "Well, thank you." Downing did not refuse any more. He took the list and went on.


    On the road, noisy and noisy, for want to settle her mind, in fact, not much benefit, and tonight also do not know what happened, is really Ning Shiqian made neurotic, always particularly easy to think of the past, that frame after scene, are so vivid, as if yesterday reappeared.


    Originally, I wanted to go out for a walk and precipitate my thoughts. However, I was impatient and could not calm down completely.


    Finally, she walked to an artificial lake in front of the park. At this time, there were not many tourists walking. The lake was very calm, and the microwaves were sparkling, rippling and then slowly spreading.


    Tang Ning sat down on the stone bench beside him to rest, quietly looked at the lake, and then emptied himself, without thinking about anything. It seems that only in this way can he slowly calm down.


    But downing is calm, rather than move here, but for a long time can not be calm.


    Downing''s evasion and embarrassment are not stupid. They all look in the eyes. Maybe she still has feelings for him, but it is not as much as he thinks, which is not enough for her to make a choice.


    Ning Shiqian once again felt frustrated. Did he really fall into the hands of Downing this woman in his life?


    The mobile phone suddenly rang. He looked at the caller ID and his expression was condensed again. He didn''t want to answer it, but the phone kept ringing. In the silent night, it seemed particularly abrupt. Finally, he could only pick it up impatiently.


    Unexpectedly, the phone is not the person he thought, but the housekeeper. The housekeeper said anxiously, "young master, when can you come back? Madam just fainted!"


    "Fainted?" Ning Shiqian''s heart is still a little unexpected, "how to return a responsibility."


    "I don''t know. My wife just came back from the party and just went into the house to change her shoes, and then she suddenly fainted."


    "What''s the matter now? Have you called an ambulance?"


    "Yes, the ambulance will be here soon, but you are the only son of the lady. When can you come back?"


    Ning Shiqian cold face: "you first send people to the hospital, the rest of the back to talk."


    "Good."


    Ning Shiqian then hung up the phone, but his expression was heavy, and he could not see much emotion.


    He knew the hospital Qin Ruolan often went to, so he contacted the hospital over there to make them ready.


    Before long, the hospital over there sent him a message that the man had arrived.


    "OK, please. Call me later if you have any questions."


    After that, Ning Shiqian stood at the window and looked out at the heavy sky. The whole person was in a deep haze, as if to be integrated with the sky.


    Until two hours later, there was another call.


    "It''s a sudden myocardial infarction, but you can rest assured that it was delivered in time. At present, it has been slowed down. It has been sent to the general ward, and the patient has begun to get older. It should not always be entertained and drunk, otherwise it is easy to cause stroke and cerebral infarction."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "I know, let''s do this first, please bother you."


    "What, leave it to me. Don''t worry."


    Ning Shiqian put down the phone, and soon the housekeeper''s phone came.


    Ning Shiqian asked, "how."


    The housekeeper faltered and finally said, "it''s OK, young master. Don''t worry. The lady is only hypoglycemic, so she fainted for a while. Now it''s all right."


    Hypoglycemia? "Good. Take good care of her. I''ll hang up


    "Ah, young master --"


    but Ning Shiqian still chose to end the call.


    The relationship between their mother and son has always been like walking on thin ice. In recent years, neither of them has affected anyone. On the contrary, they are at peace. However, with Qin Ruolan getting older, many things are really beyond her ability. Therefore, if she wants to move back at the right time, she can list it, but she can''t say it because of her face.


    -


    after witnessing Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning''s situation, ye Zenan came to Su Ya directly. As a result, Su Ya was not at home. After ringing the doorbell for a long time, no one opened it. He took out the key and tried for a long time, but the key couldn''t be inserted.


    This woman is so cruel that she has changed all the locks.


    When he called her, he was still in a state of no answer. In the middle of the night, he didn''t know where he was fooling around. He really wanted to get more angry, but he had no choice but to wait at the door.


    Until he had dozed off for two times, the elevator in front of him finally opened. As soon as Su Ya came out, she was scared to step back. The induction light at the door automatically turned on. After seeing the people in front of him, she yelled: "ye Zenan, you are a ghost. What are you doing at the door of my house? I don''t know how to frighten people to death.""Don''t worry about it on weekdays. You don''t fear ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. If you don''t have a ghost in your heart, what are you afraid of?" Ye Zenan squatted with numbness in his legs and stood up to question aggressively.


    Suya sneered, waved her hand, and said to him, "Hey, you''re OK. In the middle of the night, if you encounter such a situation, I don''t think you''re scared to death. It''s only you who let you stay at my door. Get out of the way!"


    "Your family is my family, so why can''t I come?"


    "You''re crazy, my family, your family. If you don''t have a clear mind, go to see a doctor. Don''t talk nonsense here."


    "I''m talking nonsense. We''ve got a marriage certificate." Ye Zenan blocks at the door and does not give in.


    "Don''t make trouble out of nothing. You know better than anyone whether it''s fake or not. It''s all fake."


    "Who told you it was fake."


    "So, Mr. Ye, do you want to tell me that we''re going to play the game? Well, I have no problem. You should transfer half of your wealth to my name, and I will register with you in the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow. How about that? "


    Ye Zenan looked at her in silence.


    Suya showed her hand: "well, I can''t do it. I can''t bear it. In that case, you can''t bother me. Besides, this house is not mine. It''s rented to me by others, OK? Even if you marry me, it''s not your share. Go away, I''m going to bed


    Unexpectedly, ye Zenan grabbed her arm and looked at her coldly: "you drink!"


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she ran out with a strong smell of wine. Ye Zenan didn''t need to say that. Suya knew it herself, so she struggled hard and tried to shake off his hand: "what''s the matter? Can you let me go? It''s painful to drag me."

 Chapter 1442

    "In the middle of the night, you, a married woman, still go out and drink like this. What''s your style?"


    Ye Zenan''s question was particularly harsh to Suya: "you are really stubborn and conceited. Do you have delusion? Do you really want to control me? Don''t be funny, OK? You let go. I''m very painful to catch you. Do you know? "


    Ye Zenan felt her pain, then slightly relaxed his hand, but did not let go, but his anger is also conceivable: "you this woman is really not conscious at all!"


    "Are you my father or my husband? I can''t take care of my affairs, Mr. Ye! When you really have the right to take charge of me, will you? " Suya was so upset that she just wanted to get rid of him.


    In fact, she didn''t drink much wine, mainly because the beans and peaches were still quiet. They were going back tomorrow, so it was normal for Suya to see them off and have a drink. She was not drunk, but it seemed that she had become something heinous and unforgivable here in ye Zenan, which made Suya speechless.


    Ye Zenan was stuck in his throat and looked at Su Ya coldly and coldly: "OK, that''s what you said. Let''s make a deal. I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    Suya sneered: "OK, you give me half of your wealth, I promise you, goodbye!"


    Then she slammed the door shut.


    Ye Zenan is gnashing his teeth out of the door. Tomorrow, he has to get the name of zhengyanshun and take good care of this woman!


    -


    Suya was very sleepy. She came back late last night and was so sleepy that she took off her make-up and went to bed. At the moment, she didn''t wake up, but the doorbell outside was very noisy. She sat up from the bed and scratched her messy hair. Then she got up and went to open the door. She was full of air of getting up and full of strong smell of gunpowder, He opened the door and roared, "who is it?"


    Outside the door stood ye Zenan, dressed in a crisp white shirt and black trousers, with a briefcase in his hand, quite different from Su Ya''s untidy image.


    "What are you doing, calling souls in the morning, and letting people sleep?"


    Ye Zenan raised his watch and said, "I''ll give you five minutes to clean yourself up, wear a white shirt and a black skirt, and then put on a beautiful make-up. Do you understand?"


    Suya looked at him, then looked at herself, and yelled back: "you want to go to the interview to find a job. That''s your business. What do you mean by me? I don''t want to find a job. Don''t bother me!" She said she was going to close the door, but ye Zenan had been on guard and directly held out his foot against her door: "I''m not looking for you to interview for a job, I''m here to find you to fulfill yesterday''s promise."


    "Commitment? What commitment? " SUA''s brain is still in a state of crash, and she has no impression of what happened last night.


    Looking at her blank face, ye Zenan was angry and funny: "last night, I don''t know who said, take half of my wealth and I went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register."


    "Who. Who said you''re going to go to. "


    Ye Zenan held out his finger and pointed to her: "Suya, I said that I have seen the cheeky ones, but it''s rare to see you like this. Fortunately, I''ve been on guard for a long time, and I know your virtue. So I went to the monitoring room to take the monitoring first, for fear that you will not admit it."


    He pulled out a video from his mobile phone and handed it to Suya: "have a good look at who this shameless woman is."


    SUA looks at the scenes in her mobile phone, her mouth slowly opening into an O-shaped.


    Ye Zenan held his chest in both hands and sneered: "remember? In fact, it''s ok if you can''t think of it. Anyway, the evidence is so strong that you can''t rely on it. "


    After reading, Suya tried to calm down her mood and nodded: "yes, I said that. What about your half wealth? Did you bring it? I told you that if you have too little money, I will not agree."


    "So you want to catch a golden tortoise?"


    "Not to mention fishing for a golden tortoise son-in-law, but at least it''s a long-term meal ticket. I eat so much. If my future husband doesn''t have a few brushes, I''m really worried that I''ll starve to death on the street."


    How much ridicule said: "you meet the requirements of Ye Zenan''s body."


    "In any case, we have to get hundreds of millions of assets." Suya with one hand on her hips and the other hand flicked her hair. She was pretty and cute.


    "Hundreds of millions of assets? Why don''t you ask for hundreds of millions of cash. "


    Suya held out her hand: "you let me say it yourself. Look, I''m still angry. Then I don''t say it." She covered her mouth and yawned. "I''ll go to sleep again. You can do it."


    "I''m not telling you to change your clothes."


    "You haven''t divided my property. Why should I go with you?"


    "Who said I didn''t show it to you. See it for yourself." Ye Zenan opened the bag, and all kinds of documents and materials inside were taken out and put them in front of Suya. "Assets are hundreds of millions, right? Look, if there are, let''s go."Suya looked at the colorful property certificates and asset certificates in front of her. She was a little confused. Could ye Zenan really come.


    She picked up a copy and opened it. Ye Zenan introduced: "this is the real estate certificate. This is the stock and fund. This is financial management. There are also shares of the company. Some stocks are put abroad. It should be more than 200 million."


    Suya looked at her, glared at her and couldn''t help swallowing her mouth. Ye Zenan looked at her and said, "how, is there any problem? If there is no problem, can I go now? "


    "Yes, it''s a big problem. All of these are your name, not mine. I have said that, give me half of my wealth. At least you should transfer all these houses to my name. These are all premarital property and have no relationship with me. So why should I register with you? Please change these to my name I''ll tell you. "


    Ye Zenan took a deep breath: "no problem, you and I went to register, I will take you to change immediately, now time is urgent."


    "No, I''m going to divorce you. I''m a second-hand divorced woman. The market will be greatly reduced. You''d better change my name and come to me again."


    Su Ya''s attitude is very firm, completely unmoved. She is sure that ye Zenan dare not, so she is so fearless. As a result, ye Zenan calls a lawyer with her mobile phone.


    Suya was a little flustered: "Hey, ye Zenan, what do you mean, what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 1443

    "Notarization," ye Zenan looked at Suya with a smile. "I''ll find a lawyer to notarize it. It''s good for us all, isn''t it? Then you can register with me. After that, I''ll transfer all these to your name."


    Su Ya heard, immediately some silly eyes: "ye Zenan, you are joking."


    "The lawyer will be here soon. Do you think I''m kidding? Well, go and change your clothes first. You don''t want the lawyer to see you look so untidy."


    Sue looked down at her dress and ran back to the room with her chest in her hands.


    After changing clothes, washing her face and brushing her teeth, Su Ya is still in a confused state. Is ye Zenan joking? That''s a big thing to do. She shouldn''t do it in a real way.


    She hesitated and racked her brains to think of countermeasures. As a result, ye Zenan''s cry came from outside: "Suya, what are you doing? Take a bath? Come out quickly."


    "What''s it called? Call the soul." Sue was not upset.


    As a result, ye Zenan put a bowl of noodles on the table: "the lawyer will arrive in ten minutes. You still have some time to have breakfast."


    Gulu, Suya''s stomach gave out a cry. Looking at the bowl of noodles with perfect color and fragrance, she pursed her mouth and said, "don''t think such a bowl of noodles can buy me off. I tell you, it''s impossible."


    Ye Zenan smiles: "don''t worry, I don''t need this bowl of noodles to buy you. I use so many house property certificates to buy you. Eat it. After eating, they belong to you."


    SUA was angry and depressed: "do you think I''m a money seeker? You want to buy me with these things. I tell you, it''s impossible!"


    "You see, it''s clearly your own promise, and now you''re going back on it. What can I do if you say you''re like this?"


    "I --"


    before Suya opened her mouth, there was a knock on the door. Ye Zenan stood up to open the door. Outside the door were ye Weiwei and ye Jiaqing.


    "Yaya." Ye Weiwei rushed over with a brisk stride and said, "Ya Ya, don''t worry. My cousin and I have examined the property of my cousin for you. He is not allowed to have any private possession."


    Suya looked at them and couldn''t even smile: "Weiwei, you know me -"


    "I know, I know you very well, you don''t care about money, but these are all the protection that my cousin should give you, so you don''t have to be polite, just take it!"


    Ye Jiaqing on one side also said, "yes, I fully support you on this point. I don''t want to give you half of your property. All these are for you. Even if it''s a betrothal gift, you''re welcome. Just take it."


    Ye Jiaqing and ye Weiwei, you said that Su Ya had no power to resist. She only glared at ye Zenan angrily. This shameless person actually dragged Ye Weiwei and ye Jiaqing in, and clearly wanted to force her to submit. What''s more, she said it herself. She was helpless.


    There was another knock outside, and ye Weiwei snapped her finger: "it must be the lawyer. I''ll go and open the door."


    After that, Suya felt as if she had been put on the shelf. These four people seemed to be united front. No one had considered her opinions and feelings. She put a prepared document in front of her and said to her, "Miss Su, I have checked Mr. Ye''s property. There is no problem. Now you are here Sign it in person. The property can be transferred later. It belongs to you. "


    "Mr. lawyer, I''m just saying it casually. Don''t take it seriously."


    "This is not a casual remark, Miss Su. It has legal basis. Please sign it. It is a guarantee for you."


    "That is, ya ya, you sign quickly. Ha ha, I''m so excited when I think about it. All my cousin''s property belongs to you. I''ll look for you if I want to buy anything. Ah, that''s great, Yaya, I love you!"


    Ye Weiwei said and rushed over to kiss Suya, but was pushed aside by Ye Zenan mercilessly: "what, what do you have to do? Go to the side."


    Ye Weiwei pounced on an empty, immediately began to doodle her mouth, and said to Ye Jia, "cousin, look at him. You haven''t married a wife yet, and you''ve begun to be ungrateful."


    Ye Jiaqing smiles: "do you envy and envy? Then you should hurry up and find a man to marry him!"


    "Ah, cousin, do you want me to get married soon?"


    "Yes, you are too old. You can see that Suya has already owned a famous flower. You should speed up your speed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jia Qing sister - "Su Ya twitched her mouth, trying to cry without tears.


    Ye Weiwei smile: "you don''t look at me like this, hurry to sign it, after we are a family, come on."


    It''s really difficult to get off the tiger and drive the ducks to the shelves. Su Ya is really speechless. Suddenly, she said, "I don''t have a hukou book, and I can''t register. I''d better take another day, ah."


    She stood up and was about to run away. As a result, ye Zenan grabbed her: "where are you going? Who said there is no Hukou book? This is it. Don''t dawdle and find excuses to delay time. Sign quickly.""That''s right, ya ya, you can sign it quickly," Ye Weiwei took a pen to Suya. "After signing, we are really a family. We can love each other for a lifetime. The most important thing is that you really become a rich woman. Please sign it, sign it, ya ya, sign it."


    Su Ya was almost bewildered by Ye Weiwei. At last, she stretched out her hand on her head and said, "what do you know? What''s the good thing? It''s a contract of sale. I don''t want to sign it."


    "But it''s worth hundreds of millions. If I can sell it for so much money, I won''t care about it and sign it directly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ya is really defeated by Ye Weiwei''s logic. Can this be counted as such?


    "Anyway, I don''t sign it."


    "Then you''re going to cheat, Miss Su." Ye Zenan holds his chest in both hands and leans back on the sofa, looking at Su Ya with a heavy look.


    SUA stood there with her mouth closed, aware of her faults, but did not compromise: "so what, what can you do with me?" It''s a big deal. She doesn''t want to gamble with her whole life''s marriage. To meet the abnormal requirements, she can''t, she can''t!


    "Then I can''t help it. When your seven aunts arrive, you can explain to them yourself." Ye Zenan whistled softly.


    Su Ya''s eyes narrowed immediately: "ye Zenan, what do you mean?"


    "His meaning is very simple, Yaya --" Ye Weiwei came to Suya and grabbed her hand and said, "cousin has informed your relatives to come to the wedding."


    "Wedding? What wedding? "

 Chapter 1444

    "It''s the wedding of you and my cousin. I''ve been involved in so many things before by cloud song. Don''t all your relatives know about your marriage? They have been calling my cousin to ask about it, so my cousin informed them to attend the wedding."


    Suya was really going to blow up: "did you ask me about the wedding and marriage? Can you make fun of it? Are you kidding, sister Jiaqing, do you watch them make a fool of themselves?" Suya is really in a high mood now and is burning vigorously. "I can''t decide my marriage in this life in such a disorderly and hasty way. You said it was False, I bear it, but now it is true. I can''t bear it. I really can''t bear it. I''m sorry. I want to calm down. You all go back first. "


    "Ya Ya -" Ye Weiwei looked at her in some embarrassment and wanted to persuade her again. As a result, Suya said, "Weiwei, if you still regard me as your friend, please go back first."


    "Well, ya ya, don''t be angry. Let''s go first." Ye Weiwei quickly defected and stood on Suya''s side.


    Suya turned back to her room. Ye Jia saw that she was really angry. She stood up and said, "lawyer Hu, I''m really troubling you today. I''ll contact you later if I need to."


    "OK, that''s OK. I''ll go first."


    After the lawyer left, ye Jia inclined to look at ye Zenan, who was silent, and said, "OK, you put this notarial information away. Now Suya is angry and can use it later. Let''s go first. Now she can''t listen to anything she says."


    "That is, you go first, I will accompany Ya Ya here." Ye Weiwei will ye Jiaqing and ye Zenan together to extrapolate, "you don''t worry, I will persuade her."


    "Well, your cousin''s happiness depends on you." Ye Jiaqing patted Ye Weiwei on the shoulder before leaving.


    Ye Weiwei stretched out three fingers to guarantee: "cousin, don''t worry about it. Fortunately, you are not disgraced!"


    Then ye Jiaqing said to ye Zenan, "if you leave, it''s no way to stay here all the time. Give Suya some time and don''t push people too hard."


    Weiya, you can open the door when you hear me talk to Yeh Yaya. You can open the door and leave the room


    Su Ya sat on the bed, pursed her mouth, still looking very angry. She said to Ye Weiwei, "I want to calm down by myself."


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll stay with you outside and come out when I think about it."


    After that, Suya stopped talking. She sat alone on the bed, helpless. She didn''t know how things had changed into the way they are now. Step by step, she seemed to fall into a trap carefully designed by others. She couldn''t extricate herself or go back. But why did ye Zenan design her? He married her and lost a lot of real estate, So many stocks are the painstaking efforts of Ye Zenan. How can he give up so much? So SUA really doesn''t understand what he wants.


    I''m not really in love with her.


    Is it possible? It''s impossible.


    The mobile phone at hand suddenly rings. It''s her parents who are calling. Suya''s anger suddenly rises again. She picks up the phone and says, "Mom, how can you give my account book to ye Zenan? Are you going to sell me?"


    "What''s the matter? You promised to marry someone yourself. It''s good for you to go through the legalization procedure now."


    "I -" Suya was angry. "Then you can''t give him my account book without my permission."


    "You all live together. What does that matter?"


    "Mom --"


    "I''m calling you just to tell you that your uncle and aunt and I have already bought tickets. You have to arrange their accommodation, and you can''t lose face. I don''t know."


    "What, what accommodation?"


    "If you come to attend your wedding accommodation, you should also tell Zenan about it. OK, I''ll call her later, so you can be your bride to be married. By the way, you can get the certificate today."


    Her mother didn''t give her a chance to speak and explain, and then she said, "well, that''s it. I''m going to pack up my things. Your father and I will be there two days in advance. Don''t worry."


    "Hello, Ma --" but the phone has already been hung up over there.


    Why does everyone know that she is going to get married, but she is the last one to know?


    "Ah -" Suya fell down on the bed and yelled angrily.


    could surprise Ye Weiwei who had just put a mask on her face. She scared her to the sofa and rolled down: "Ya Ya, ya ya, what''s wrong with you, ya ya, are you okay, ya ya?"


    Ye Weiwei kept knocking at the door, and Suya said, "I''m not dead."


    "Then open the door quickly. I''m worried about your accident. Ya Ya, open the door quickly."


    Under Ye Weiwei''s unremitting attack, she finally opens the door, but her face is gloomy and her eyes are dim. She looks bored."Ya Ya, are you ok? You scared me to death. What happened just now?"


    "Annoyed." Suya threw herself up again and threw herself on the bed, which was really annoying.


    "Is it about my cousin?"


    "What do you say?" Su Ya sat up from the bed, staring at Ye Weiwei with a sad look. "You know that they set a suit for me. Why didn''t you tell me in advance whether you are my friend or not? Do you still want to be friends with me?"


    "Of course I want to, because I want to, I can''t say. Or you''ll run away, don''t you? "


    , Ye Weiwei, you are a woman who is eating out of the elbow while helping others secretly. She will not return my mask quickly.


    Ye Weiwei laughed and jumped away: "it''s not a mask. You''re so excited. My brother gave you so much money. You''re not going to finish your mask in the next life. You should not be so mean. You can deal with me well."


    "It''s none of my business to have money with you."


    "It''s not only about your asshole, but also about your chest," said Ye Weiwei solemnly. "Although my cousin is a bit mean, he is young, handsome and rich in gold. I think it''s a good match for you. You should take good care of it."


    SUA is really mad: "he is not my type. Why should I take good care of him? And I just like him because I have a bad head."


    "Ah, you don''t like my cousin''s model. Which one do you like, doctor Ning''s? Well, in fact, I think Dr. Ning is as good as my cousin, but he''s ascetic and he looks very attractive

 Chapter 1445

    Seeing ye Weiwei''s obsessed look on her face, Su Ya couldn''t help interrupting him: "Oh, come on. Don''t be crazy. Doctor Ning has a sweetheart."


    "Well? Really? Do you think Dr. Ning has a sweetheart? Are you sure? Have you seen it? "


    Su Ya nodded: "I found a picture of a girl accidentally when I was at Dr. Ning''s house. The photo was torn up and then pasted up. Dr. Ning kept it in the book very well, which shows that she cherishes this girl very much. Later, when Dr. Ning and I were eating out, we met this girl again. So, don''t be crazy ¡£¡±


    Ye Weiwei was stunned. After listening to Suya''s words, she couldn''t believe it. She raised her voice and looked at her: "I''m a good girl. Suya, you can. You actually carried me to Dr. Ning''s house, and went out to eat alone. You can say, what have you done in their home, alone and widowed."


    "There''s nothing to do." In the face of Ye Weiwei''s enthusiastic interrogation, Su Ya rolled her eyes. "I met by chance. I had dinner because he helped me a lot recently. He made a great contribution to the successful completion of my novel. I just thank him, but it''s not OK?"


    "Yes, of course. But you are the one who wants to be my sister-in-law. If you are so close to Dr. Ning, what will my brother do?"


    Su Ya''s face changed immediately: "Wei Wei Wei, our feelings for so many years have not been left to you now. You know, what sister-in-law your brother''s, I and your brother can''t be at all possible. You know, I''m not interested in being your sister-in-law. You can''t say this to me. You don''t think my head is big enough."


    "Feelings can be cultivated slowly. What''s wrong with my cousin? I can''t let him change it."


    SUA quipped her lips: "some people will make do with fate. I and he are probably the one who has no fate."


    "How can there be no predestination? I think you are very predestined. It can''t be more appropriate."


    "That''s enough. If you tell me about me again, I''ll break up with you! "


    Ye Weiwei immediately raised her hand to cover her mouth: "so serious, ya ya."


    "No, so you''d better stop talking about it. I''m already two years old. Now you should help me figure out how to get rid of him."


    "This I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. " Ye Weiwei didn''t dare to look at Su Ya in the eye. She suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart. She held out her finger and pointed to her, "Weiwei, please tell me honestly. Do you have anything to hide from me? If I find out --"


    Su ya would like to swallow Ye Weiwei alive. Ye Weiwei immediately raised her hand and said, "OK, OK, I I tell you, even if your relatives know it, then my cousin''s relatives can''t be unaware of it. So now my eldest uncle and aunt should have been on their way to come. It''s estimated that maybe immediately -- "


    the doorbell rings outside the door, interrupting Ye Weiwei''s words. Suya looks out and wonders," who is it? "


    "That''s it." Ye Weiwei tried to bear it, but she finished the last three words.


    What she said intermittently may be hard to understand for a while, but Su Ya''s idea is that her great uncle and aunt have arrived immediately, so now outside --


    Ye Weiwei immediately hugs her head in her hands and crawls at Suya''s feet, imploring, "Ya Ya, please forgive me, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t hide it from you, ya ya, Forgive me


    Suya looks at Ye Weiwei, and then at the gate. The whole person will be in a mess, so it is very likely that she will be ye Zenan''s parents outside?


    Suya now has the heart to kill Ye Weiwei, but ye Weiwei pinches her ears with both hands and confesses: "Ya Ya, I''m wrong. I really didn''t mean to do it. Would you like to open the door now? After that, if you want to fight or scold me, you don''t have any opinions. But let''s deal with it. Now go to open the door first, OK? It depends on our friendship for so many years. Even if you help me, I''m big In fact, my aunt has been in poor health. She is looking forward to my cousin getting married and having grandchildren. She is always afraid that she can''t wait, so I beg you. "


    Ye Weiwei said that her eyes were red. Su Ya looked at her with helplessness. This time, she was really trying to catch the duck on the shelf. The doorbell outside was still going on. It was not good for people to wait outside when they came all the way. Even though Su Ya was unwilling to do anything in her heart, she still opened the door.


    Sure enough, a couple of middle-aged couples with outstanding temperament stood outside. The man is tall and strong, dignified and shaking. You can see that ye Zenan is following his father, while the woman is gentle and graceful, natural and graceful, elegant and quiet.


    Su Ya and them face to face, but do not know how to address, next to the Ye Weiwei immediately cried out: "uncle, auntie, you are here."


    "It''s Wei Wei. I haven''t seen you for a long time. She''s more and more beautiful." The woman talks the elegant gas, smiles when the specially gentle, one sees has that kind of big family girl''s aura.


    "Auntie, you are getting younger and more beautiful. My God, you look like my sister. If I go out with you, people will think you are my sister."The woman was very happy to hear it: "just your mouth is sweet."


    "I''m telling the truth." Ye Weiwei took the woman''s arm and said to Su ya, "come on, ya ya, let me introduce you to you. This is my Uncle Ye Chenggong and his eldest aunt song Xiuqin. She is Suya, my good friend and best friend. You can call her Yaya."


    Ye''s parents visited ye Zenan''s house in person. Even though she had a lot of resentment in her heart, she couldn''t show it at this time. So she nodded to them: "Hello, uncle and aunt. Please come in and sit down. Don''t stand at the door."


    She went to the kitchen to make tea for you.


    After Song Xiuqin came in, she looked around, then nodded and praised: "the house is really clean. Yaya must be a girl who loves to be clean."


    Su Ya came out with a teacup and put it in front of the two. She was very modest about song Xiuqin''s Chen Zan: "Auntie, you''ve made a mistake."


    Song Xiuqin reaches out and grabs Suya''s hand and asks her to sit beside her.


    Su Ya couldn''t help but sit down. Song Xiuqin looked at Suya carefully, looked left and right, and then nodded frequently. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. She was really not used to it, and her face turned a little red: "Auntie, don''t look at me like this."

 Chapter 1446

    "Let Auntie have a look. She''s very nice." Song Xiuqin does not hide her love for Su ya, which makes Su ya feel embarrassed. She immediately asks Ye Weiwei for help. However, ye Weiwei just looks at her and laughs. She has no intention of saving the scene.


    However, song Xiuqin found Su Ya''s embarrassment, so she took the initiative to release her hand, but did not let her go, and then said to her: "Ya Ya, I''m sorry, my aunt is too excited, but there is no other meaning. My aunt likes you very much."


    "Thank you, aunt. I like you very much. Come on, you have tea. Have tea."


    "Ah, success, you drink." Song Xiuqin looked at Su ya like this. She felt that she didn''t eat or drink anything. But she really felt powerless. Ye Weiwei also thought that her big aunt might be too excited. So she coughed and sat down on her other side. Then she put the tea cup in her hand without a trace: "auntie, have a try, too. This tea is brought by Yaya''s father from home Yes, it''s fragrant


    "Yes, I''ll try it."


    Suya''s hand was finally liberated. She looked at Ye Weiwei gratefully, and ye Weiwei said, "uncle, have you come here directly? Have you ever been to my cousin?"


    "No, your aunt is in a hurry. We''ve come straight here. All the luggage is in the car."


    "In this way, the eldest aunt is not in good health. She is very tired. I think I''d better go back and have a rest first."


    Ye Weiwei''s proposal is exactly what Su Ya thought. Therefore, she also said, "we have a long way to go. We can talk slowly. Auntie and uncle, you should go back to have a rest first. Your health is important."


    Ye Chenggong nodded: "we have already called Zenan. He will arrive soon. We will leave when he comes."


    Song Xiuqin asked Su Ya again, "Ya Ya, do you have any other brothers and sisters?"


    ¡­¡­


    It''s impolite for Suya not to answer, but she answers and unknowingly explains her wealth. Song Xiuqin looks at her and seems to be more satisfied with the moon. She is under great pressure. She doesn''t know how to respond. She can only do it with a smile.


    Fortunately, the doorbell outside rang, and ye Weiwei called out, "it must be my cousin. I''ll go and open the door."


    It was ye Zenan, who had just left for a short time. Now he came again. However, with a smile on his face, he didn''t realize the unhappiness just now: "Mom and Dad, why did you come here first? Didn''t you say you went to my place first."


    "By the way, so come and have a look." Song Xiuqin said with a smile, "Yaya is really good. Zenan has a good eye."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. You don''t want to see who I am. But now you''d better go to my place first. The doctor said you should rest more and not work hard."


    "Well, well, I''ve been suffering for many years. Where can I be so delicate? Let''s go. Yaya, let''s have dinner together in the evening


    "Ah -" Suya was embarrassed.


    "Why, are you busy at night?"


    "There is no such thing as..."


    "So you don''t want to eat with us?"


    "No, no, how can it be, auntie, you misunderstood, you are so good, I like you too late, how can not want to eat with you."


    Song Xiuqin nodded: "that''s good. It''s settled. You and Zenan will come together in the evening."


    Suya doesn''t go to see ye Zenan. Ye Chenggong and song Xiuqin also turn around and leave. She sends them out of the door with a smile on her face. Then she closes the door, and the smile on her face collapses.


    Ye Weiwei was worried and looked at her and said, "Ya Ya, if you really don''t want to go, you don''t have to force yourself."


    Sue gave a bitter smile and sat on the sofa with a pillow. "You see, if I refuse, your aunt will be very sad."


    "This is true." Ye Weiwei sat down next to Suya, then sighed, "you see, my great aunt is not in good health. When I go to the hospital these old people, my greatest wish is to see my cousin become a family member. Unfortunately, my cousin doesn''t want to fulfill his mother''s wish, or there is really nothing to look at. It''s rare that he takes the initiative to disclose you, my great uncle I don''t think much of it. "


    "What''s wrong with your aunt?"


    "Breast cancer." Ye Weiwei said, "it was discovered many years ago. In fact, cancer is very difficult to cure. But my great uncle and cousin didn''t give up. My great uncle loved my aunt very much. Before he was very angry, he couldn''t do anything. Later, after his aunt got sick, his people changed all of a sudden. I don''t know where he has so much patience, and he has learned everything, so I''m big My aunt is also very moved, has been very positive in the face of cancer, doctors also said it is a miracle


    Sue was shocked: "breast cancer?"


    "Well, I can''t see it. It''s also related to mentality. But in short, it''s illness. I want to see my cousin get married in three dimensions. I hope you can understand it. Of course, don''t force yourself too much."


    Su Ya looked at Ye Weiwei: "you have said so. What else do you want me to say?""So you agreed?"


    "I promised, but I didn''t expect your big aunt --"


    "in fact, it''s nothing. You can see, she is very happy. Her uncle loves him so much, and my cousin is also filial. So, in fact, women like her are enough to make many people envy."


    This is true. Suya can''t help nodding. After all, a loving husband and a sensible son, as well as a happy family, are the lifelong pursuits of many women.


    In the evening, Suya and ye Weiwei go to the restaurant for dinner.


    Ye Zenan came to pick them up. On the way, ye Zenan didn''t say anything, but ye Weiwei kept saying to Suya, "Ya Ya, don''t be too nervous, don''t have any mental burden. Don''t worry about my husband and don''t think too much about it. It''s the most important for you to be happy."


    "I see." Suya nodded and looked at ye Zenan in front of her. She couldn''t help but ask, "what do you want to say?"


    "No, my parents don''t like to put on airs. That''s all you need."


    "That is, nature is the best, ya ya."


    At the destination, ye Chenggong and song Xiuqin have already arrived. To Suya''s surprise, she actually saw her parents --


    "what''s going on?" it was such a sudden blow. Su Ya was really about to faint. She turned her head and glared at Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei quickly waved her hand, "it''s really none of my business, ya ya, I really am I don''t know why my uncles and aunts came here. Cousin - "


    I don''t know

 Chapter 1447

    Faced with two women''s pressing questions, ye Zenan seemed very indifferent: "I also received a phone call from your parents an hour ago saying that I was at the airport and asked me to pick them up. I said I would tell you that they would not let me give you a surprise, so -"


    "what kind of surprise, where to surprise, only a little surprise, not happy?" Suya was angry, but the mother over there had already seen her. She stood up and came to her: "Ya Ya, how can you come here now? Come here quickly."


    "Mom, don''t tell me why you''re here." Sue murmured.


    Su Mu replied, "I didn''t tell you that your father and I were coming. I didn''t think you didn''t have a car and it''s not convenient to pick us up. So I called Zenan. What''s the matter? It''s going to be a family soon. You don''t have to be shy."


    "Mom -" SUA is going to lose to her mother. "What kind of family? Don''t talk nonsense


    "Oh, you child --"


    "Mom, I''ll explain this matter to you later, but I can''t marry him, so you don''t want to get involved in it. Anyway, don''t say anything later, you know."


    Su Mu was stunned by Su Ya and wanted to say something, but Su Ya''s attitude seemed very firm. No matter how Su Mu liked ye Zenan, she was her daughter. If she didn''t like it, they couldn''t make fun of her happiness all her life. After all, they had only one daughter, so Su''s mother was silent.


    Suya takes Su''s mother''s hand to Ye Chenggong and song Xiuqin and greets them before sitting down.


    Song Xiuqin was very happy: "Ya Ya, just talked with your parents. Your father is still a teacher. You see, you are a cultural person. Your mother is a woman director. It''s good. No wonder you are so excellent."


    "You flatter me, auntie." SUA nodded politely.


    Song Xiuqin said again, "please don''t be polite to Suya, mom and dad. Come and eat whatever you like."


    Su''s mother and song Xiuqin just talked about the joy, there is a great regret that we will not meet each other too late. But just now, Suya said something like that to her, which made her stiff and afraid to talk disorderly. She was afraid that Suya would be angry. So she had to nod to song Xiuqin and say, "OK, you can eat, you can eat too."


    The scene is not like the heat just now, suddenly some embarrassment and stiffness. Because ye Chenggong and song Xiuqin are not good at words, they can only hope for their own son. Song Xiuqin winks at ye Zenan from time to time, and ye Zenan then says, "uncle and aunt, eat vegetables, don''t be polite."


    Speaking of these two polite words, Su''s mother nodded. Ye Weiwei couldn''t stand the atmosphere, so she opened her mouth and asked, "uncle, aunt and uncle, I didn''t expect that we could sit down to dinner together, or we would have a toast first."


    "Well, here, let''s have a drink first." After that, everyone raised their glasses and had a drink, which was enough to give each other face. But after drinking, no one spoke. Ye Weiwei felt that she was on pins and needles. She seemed to be the only outsider here, so she said with a smile: "uncle, auntie, what did you talk to my uncle and aunt just now."


    Su mother is a straightforward, listen to Ye Weiwei so asked, immediately answer: "it''s nothing, it''s not the marriage of Yaya and Zenan."


    "Mom -" as soon as she spoke, Suya stopped it for the first time, but it seemed that it was still late. Su Mu covered her mouth in a hurry.


    Song Xiuqin looked at her, slightly puzzled: "what''s the matter, mother Suya, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s OK. " Su mother is not willing to say, song Xiuqin turns to look at Su Ya again: "Ya Ya, what''s wrong with your mother? If you have something to say, it doesn''t matter. Don''t hold it in your heart. We''re going to be a family soon. The whole family should be honest. It''s OK. It''s OK to say anything."


    "Yes, we are all reasonable people, and we will not care about it. We can say what we want to say, and don''t worry about it." Ye Chenggong also spoke in a low voice.


    Su Ya''s hands are tightly twisted under the table. She looks at the kind-hearted woman in front of her. She really doesn''t want to hurt her. But if she really wants to exchange her life''s happiness for her, she can''t do it. Therefore, although her heart is very tangled and painful, she still obeys her heart, musters up her courage, looks at Song Xiuqin and ye Chenggong and says, "uncle Auntie, thank you very much for your kindness, but I have to tell you the truth. I didn''t mean to marry ye Zenan. Before that, all the things that made a lot of noise on the microblog were fake. In fact, I didn''t know about it. We didn''t get the certificate. So now you suddenly told me about the marriage. I didn''t think about it. I didn''t have any preparation at all Sorry, I -- "


    " Yaya - "Ye Weiwei saw song Xiuqin''s shocked face and tried to stop her. Unfortunately, song Xiuqin said," it''s OK. You let Yaya continue to talk. "


    Su Ya bit her lip and looked at her. Ye Zenan, who was holding a glass of wine and said, "I''m sorry, aunts and uncles, I''m afraid I''ll let you down this time. There are also parents who want you to go for nothing. Eat slowly. I''ll go first."With that, she turned to pick up her bag and went out.


    "Yaya --" Ye Weiwei wants to chase after her, but seeing song Xiuqin''s more and more pale face, she advises, "aunt, calm down."


    Song Xiuqin only looked at ye Zenan and asked, "so, Zenan, did you play a good play to deceive us?"


    Ye Zenan is speechless because she is telling the truth.


    Ye Chenggong looked at ye Zenan and asked, "what''s going on here? You''ve made such a farce. Do you want to lose face?"


    "If our relatives and friends come back, and Suya doesn''t want to, isn''t it embarrassing for all of us?" Song Xiuqin felt dizzy as she said this. She did not care to scold ye Zenan. She just said to Suya''s parents, "Mr. Su, Mrs. Su, I''m really sorry. We Zenan are not sensible and have caused trouble to both of you. I''ll replace wine with tea to make amends for you two."


    Song Xiuqin stood up with her teacup in her hand. However, when she finished playing, the cup spilled and her people fell down.


    "Mother"


    "big aunt --"


    Ye Zenan and ye Weiwei''s cry of panic sounded at the same time.


    After su Ya left, she was actually in a very depressed mood. She felt like a chess piece, which was put around by Ye Zenan, whether it was registration or marriage. He did not even ask her opinions, so she made a decision on her own. When she was a transparent air?

 Chapter 1448

    The more she wanted to be, the more angry she was. Even on the main road, Suya suddenly yelled like a crazy person: "go to your mother ye Zenan, why don''t you die?"


    She ignored the strange eyes of people around her, just wanted to vent her inner dissatisfaction. Sure enough, after being called like a madman, she was much more comfortable. She calmed down her mood and went to one side to hear the mobile phone in her bag ringing. She took it out and saw that it was yeweiwei''s phone. She also wanted to know how she was after she left, so she immediately answered: "Hello, Weiwei - - "


    " Hello, ya ya, where are you? No, my aunt fainted! "


    "What? Fainted? Is it serious? What''s going on now? How can you faint? "


    "We''re on our way to the hospital now." Ye Weiwei said, "do you want to come?"


    "Well, I''ll be right there. I''ll see you in the hospital."


    Su Ya immediately reached for the bus. She thought of Ning Shiqian, so she called Ning Shiqian on the way to ask for his support.


    Song Xiuqin has breast cancer. Su Ya is really afraid that her angry words will stimulate song Xiuqin and make her sick or worse. She told Ning Shiqian about the situation, and the whole person was in a mess. She kept asking Ning Shiqian, "what should I do now, doctor Ning?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You should calm down first. I''ll find my colleagues to arrange for me to meet you at the door. Don''t worry."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    At this time, Ning Shiqian is in tangche''s room, and tangche just put together half of the puzzle, the phone rings. Tang Ning looked at him standing by the bedside to make a phone call. After finishing the call, he said: "Che Che Che, uncle has something to do. Now I can''t accompany you to continue playing. I''ll come back to you. Can you spell it slowly?"


    "All right, uncle, go and help. It doesn''t matter to me. "


    Ning Shiqian nodded and looked at the busy Tang Ning over there, but she didn''t seem to see Ning Shiqian. She threw herself into her work.


    After Ning Shi moved away, Tang Che raised his eyes and glared at her: "Mom, doctor Ning left, he helped us so much, but you didn''t even say thank you and goodbye to him. You are so impolite."


    She said to him, "even if I say goodbye and goodbye, he can''t stay, so it''s the same as saying nothing."


    "How can it be the same? If you say it, you will have a chance to meet again. If you don''t say it now, you may not have a chance in the future."


    Downing tiny frown: "where did you learn the wrong reason."


    "It''s not unreasonable. It''s the truth. What''s more, you taught me to be polite when I was young. How can you forget it now?"


    Tang Ning was really speechless by what he said. After thinking about it, he had to set an example, so he nodded: "OK, mom knows what''s wrong, and I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    "That''s right. Next time you see Dr. Ning, you should take the initiative to say hello. Do you know?"


    Tang Ning is speechless, tangche is a little devil, now his mind is more and more, Downing can''t help shaking his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Emergency.


    After Song Xiuqin was sent in, she immediately went to first aid.


    Ye Weiwei said anxiously outside: "the big aunt will be OK."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Weiwei, don''t talk nonsense. Your aunt and good man have their own natural features. They will be fine." Su Mu immediately scolded Ye Weiwei.


    Ye Weiwei quickly nodded: "yes, Auntie will be OK, it will be OK." Take a look at Ye Chenggong and ye Zenan, whose faces are dignified. She wants to comfort her, but she doesn''t know where to start, so she can only give up.


    Before long, there was a rush of running sound in the corridor. Suya''s figure soon appeared in the public''s sight. She was panting and sweating. Before standing still, she asked, "how is aunt ye?"


    Ye Weiwei shook her head: "still in it."


    Su Ya''s heart sank again. This matter has something to do with her. If she causes any harm to song Xiuqin, she will die of guilt.


    Seeing ye Chenggong and ye Zenan''s face, Suya felt guilty again.


    After a while, ye Jiaqing also came, and Ning Shiqian came with her.


    "I''m sorry, sister Jiaqing. It''s all my fault."


    "You don''t want to. Don''t blame yourself too much. How''s the situation, Auntie?"


    Ning Shiqian said at this time: "don''t be too nervous. I''ve invited the director of oncology to come here in person. It will be OK."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you, Dr. Ning."


    "No trouble." Ning Shiqian nodded to Ye Jia and looked at Su ya, who blamed herself, and said, "don''t be too nervous. Relax."


    Su Ya looked up at Ning Shiqian and tried to smile. "Thank you, Dr. Ning."


    "You''re welcome. You''ll be here first. I''ll go to the ward round and come back to me if you have any problems." Ning Shiqian raised his hand and patted Su Ya''s stiff shoulder. She gave a bitter smile and did not refuse.Such a move in the eyes of others, if it is detoxified by a person with a heart - it''s a pity that no one is in the mood to care about this matter now.


    Fortunately, about ten minutes later, the door of the emergency room opened, and the doctor came out of the room. A group of people surrounded him. Ye Chenggong asked anxiously, "doctor, how is my wife doing? Can it be -"


    "No." The doctor seemed to be able to see through what ye Chenggong was thinking at a glance and shook his head. "Mrs. Ye is recovering well. Cancer is not so easy to relapse, so you should not be too nervous."


    When they heard this, they were relieved. This is really what they are most concerned about and worried about. Now listening to the doctor, everyone is relieved.


    "Then how could my mother faint? Has the examination been done?" Ye Zenan asked.


    The doctor said: "this time, maybe because of the emotional excitement, I didn''t get a breath, so I fainted. But now it has recovered. It''s better for Mrs. ye to take a rest and not to have big mood fluctuation. It''s better for her."


    After hearing this, Suya was even more culpable, biting her lower lip and standing there remorsefully.


    "It''s OK. That''s great. Thank you, doctor." Ye Jiaqing nodded to the doctor, "can I go to the ward now?"


    "Yes, but don''t stay too long to affect the rest of patients."


    "I see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the ward, song Xiuqin had already woken up and leaned against the head of the bed. Looking at the people in the room, she said in a low voice, "look at me. In fact, there''s nothing wrong. As a result, I''m really sorry that so many of you came here."


    "Auntie, don''t say that. I wish you were OK. I was scared to death just now. Do you know?" Ye Weiwei walks over to song Xiuqin and says.

 Chapter 1449

    Soong Xiuqin clapped her hand. Suya couldn''t help but step forward and apologized, "I''m sorry, aunt Ye. It''s all my fault that makes you angry."


    "You child, how can you say that? It''s because I''m physically incompetent. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t blame yourself. I''m the one to blame for this. It''s so useless that you worry about it."


    "Mrs. ye, it''s really our fault." Su mother came forward, sighed and said, "but the child is also unintentional. I don''t know it will make you go to the hospital. Mr. Ye, don''t blame our Yaya."


    Ye Chenggong was not very happy from just now on. He replied, "I don''t blame you. I can only blame my own son for not striving for success and not being sensible. Well, since my wife has woken up, it''s no big problem. You go back first. There are not so many people here."


    Su''s mother was embarrassed. Ye Chenggong said it was not strange, but he obviously cared about his wife so much that he was still strange. The atmosphere seemed to be stiff again.


    Ye Jiaqing hastened to finish: "aunt Su, uncle, my aunt''s cousin here will take care of you. You just arrived and are tired. Let''s go. I''ll take you back first."


    "No, no, we can go back by ourselves. We''ll go, ya ya, go."


    Suya was sad, but it was no use staying. She had to say, "Auntie, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "OK, it''s OK. Slow down on your way and pay attention to your safety."


    After that, Suya and her parents withdrew from the ward.


    On the way, SUA was silent. Her parents followed her. Finally, Su Mu couldn''t help but jump out and asked, "Ya Ya, tell me what''s going on here."


    SUA pursed her mouth.


    Su Mu was so angry that she couldn''t help raising her voice and asked, "are you doing this today because of the doctor just now?"


    Su Ya was a little absent-minded, because of Su''s mother''s roar, she froze for a moment: "what? Mom, what are you talking about? I -- "


    " don''t deny it. We saw it just now. You''re really pissed me off. How can I have a daughter like you? " Su Mu''s voice was not small and immediately attracted the attention of those passing by.


    Su''s father saw this and immediately stopped him: "well, you''re going to make a fool of yourself here, right? Don''t make trouble. If you have any words, go back and talk about it."


    Su''s mother realized that she had lost her temper, so she turned and walked forward. Su''s father said to Suya, "go back, too."


    In Song Xiuqin''s ward, ye Chenggong and song Xiuqin both look at ye Zenan. Finally, song Xiuqin says, "Zenan, what''s going on? You and Yaya --"


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t handle this matter well, but you can rest assured that I''ll handle it well and won''t worry you."


    "That''s good, but if Yaya really Don''t be too reluctant. After all, it''s not sweet to be forced. " Song Xiuqin feels very sorry, but if Su Ya is really unintentional, she does not want to force.


    "Well, auntie, you can rest at ease. My cousin is so grown-up. When did you worry about it. Then we''ll go back first. "


    Song Xiuqin said with a smile: "he is just too much to worry about, so this time we are full of expectations, and the result is Oh, forget it. Be careful on your way back. "


    "Good, that big aunt, you have a good rest, we go first."


    The three left the ward together.


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t help speaking for Suya: "cousin, you have to believe that ya ya really has no malice, and she doesn''t know that things will become like this, so you can''t blame him. In fact, I think you''re not really doing this. You''re too anxious. Ya Ya can''t accept it all of a sudden, so you can''t rebound so much. Don''t take it to heart."


    "I agree with ya ya. Don''t blame Suya too much, cousin."


    "OK, I don''t need you two to say this. I have a few, Jiaqing. You can send Weiwei back. I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    "Well, then contact back."


    ¡­¡­


    In Suya''s home, after Su''s mother came back, she sat alone on the sofa, sulking. She sat opposite, and did not take the initiative to speak. Su''s father, sandwiched in the middle, simply asked, "Ya Ya, what''s going on here? Why do you want to live with Ye Zenan before you marry him? "Br" < BR, now you want to change your mind because you don''t want to be married again Su Ya listened to their remarks. She was really the first two. "How can I change my mind? I, Dr. Ning and I are ordinary friends."


    "Since you haven''t changed your mind, why don''t you marry ye Zenan and put your mother into the hospital?" Sue''s hat was so big that she felt tired, funny and helpless.


    "Mom, it''s really not what you like or lose. How many times do you have to tell me before you believe me. I don''t know what kind of marriage it is, OK? It''s all planned by Ye Zenan. He not only informs you, but also informs our family and friends. Does he do this? If he really likes me and wants to marry me, he shouldn''t ask for my advice first How can I make decisions without authorization? Do you think that he is clearly chasing the ducks on the shelf now, so I don''t want to joke about my life''s happiness. You are my parents, and you don''t want me to make such a hasty decision on my own life. If I feel unhappy, can you be responsible for me? "Su''s mother was silent, but Su''s father said: "yes, I also think that boy''s head is empty, and he''s not a reliable person. Since we don''t like it, we should marry or not. If you can''t get married, you''ll stay at home all your life."


    All of a sudden, Su''s mother slapped herself on her father''s shoulder: "bah, what can''t you marry? You want to keep her at home for the rest of your life, and then we''ll all die. You''ll have to hold our portrait for a lifetime."


    "Oh, you --"


    "Mom, what nonsense are you talking about? What a bad luck it is that there are no portraits."


    "What''s bad luck? Life, death, human nature, weddings, funerals, children and children are all human nature. Don''t be afraid. We have something to talk about. What do you think?"


    "That''s true, but your daughter doesn''t like it, and you can''t force it." Su Fu is obviously on Suya''s side.


    Su Mu said angrily, "you just want to get through with me, don''t you?"

 Chapter 1450

    "I''m just telling you the truth. I can''t get along with you."


    "You --"


    seeing that her parents were about to quarrel, Suya quickly stopped saying, "OK, mom and Dad, don''t quarrel, I''m sorry, because my business makes you unhappy, but don''t think about it too much, OK? I''ll deal with it myself. Please give me some time, OK?"


    Su Mu pursed her mouth and did not speak. Su Fu said, "well, it seems that we have come to the wrong place this time


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room first. You can sit down for a while."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan went to Su Haofeng bar to drink.


    "Hello, Hello," Su Haofeng came to him and looked at the high-grade wine bottles all over the table. He was really distressed. "I said Ye Zenan, could you stop coming to me every time something happened to drink? Do you think my wine is filled with tap water?"


    Ye Zenan laughs: "stingy, is not to drink your several bottles of wine, rest assured, I will pay the bill, will not drink you in vain."


    "It''s almost the same. Take out your card first, and save yourself from going back drunk and refusing to admit it."


    Ye Ze Nan gave him a white look and took out a card from his wallet and put it on the table: "OK, now can I have a quiet drink?"


    "Yes, I can, but if my wife knew you were drinking here and I didn''t stop me, I won''t let go, so I have to say it."


    Ye Zenan Yang neck again poured a big mouthful: "but I don''t want to hear."


    "Then you drink yours, I say mine, so we don''t interfere with each other. What do you think?"


    Ye Zenan didn''t even want to see him.


    Su Hao air dry crisp also took a bottle of wine, and his brother two good drink: "kick iron plate just, I kick in your cousin here head broken blood, you must not be discouraged."


    "It''s you. It''s not mine."


    "Look at you, don''t talk so full. In front of the blood sparkling reality, if you don''t admit it, you will die very ugly."


    Su Haofeng didn''t seem to come to persuade him to fight. He was more like pouring oil on the fire. Ye Zenan immediately looked unhappy: "I didn''t invite you to drink. Don''t come here to drink."


    "It''s OK. What I drink is not on your account. Don''t worry. I''ll drink my own."


    "Su Haofeng, don''t force me." Ye Zenan is really angry.


    Su Haofeng also wanted to say something. He glanced at the other side and suddenly poked ye Zenan''s arm: "you see there, is that your confidant of beauty?"


    "Where''s the confidant?" Ye Zenan sneered and looked at Su Haofeng''s direction. Suddenly, his face sank.


    Xie Xixi was standing among a group of men and women in a waistless jacket and short skirt, holding a bottle of wine in her hand, and shouting, "drink, everyone, don''t be polite. Drink hard. Today is my day. I''ll never come back if I''m drunk."


    The crowd was agitated and surrounded by Xie Xixi. One of the men said, "it''s really miss Xie''s family. She has the courage. Then everyone will drink hard. Don''t mention it."


    Their excitement almost overshadowed the music of the whole bar. Su Haofeng shook his head: "now there are more and more rich second-generation people."


    "Don''t you know how to stop it?"


    Su Haofeng said with a smile: "you have no problem, I am open to business, they all can get married and marry a wife. I have to drive people out."


    Ye Zenan frowned and looked at them all around Xie Xixi and kept pouring wine on her, which made him angry. But what made people angry was that Xie didn''t realize that he was still playing hard with them and didn''t mean to protect himself at all.


    Su Haofeng looked at ye Zenan and said, "or I''ll let people go up and persuade them?"


    "Don''t try to persuade me. I don''t know how to love myself. What''s the use of talking about it. Don''t worry about her. " With that, he didn''t open his head.


    Su Haofeng saw the situation and nodded: "it''s also said that girls nowadays are really more open than others. They don''t know how to love themselves. Hey, you see, some people are touching her. She doesn''t know to hide, so she can take advantage of others."


    Ye Zenan ignored and drank himself.


    Su Haofeng was still strong, and suddenly raised his voice: "ouch, this is amazing. I saw that someone was going to take her away. This is --"


    before he finished his words, ye Zenan suddenly stood up and walked towards the other side. Su Haofeng chased after him and asked, "Hey, what are you doing here?" Then he quickly followed up.


    Xie Xixi drank a lot of wine, and a male friend wanted to take her away. She couldn''t tell the southeast, the northwest, and the northwest, so she followed her. But just two steps later, her arm was grabbed by someone. She didn''t know why. When she turned back, she saw Ye Zenan''s angry face and pulled her whole person to her side.


    Xie Xixi screamed. Several friends who were with her immediately gathered around and said to ye Zenan, "who are you?"


    "You don''t care who I am. The important thing is that you can''t take her away. Get out of here." Ye Zenan stood there, tall, and full of anger. He knew that it was not easy to be provoked. However, they relied on the large number of people. Their families were rich and powerful, and they had never been afraid of anyone. The most important thing was Xie Xixi. He was totally ungrateful to Ye Zenan. Instead, he kept struggling: "who are you? Get out of my way, I don''t care about you, let me go.""Did you see that sissy doesn''t know you at all, you don''t let her go!" Another yelled at ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan replied with a straight face: "it doesn''t matter if she doesn''t know me, as long as I know her."


    "You --"


    among them, someone suddenly whispered: "I know him, he is ye Zenan."


    "Ye Zenan - Oh, someone suddenly realized that you don''t like Xie Xixi. Now you don''t have to mind your own business. Don''t hurry up and get out of the way - Xixi, let''s go." the boy with yellow hair and Earrings wanted to cross ye Zenan and take Xie Xixi away, but he was pushed directly to the ground by Ye Zenan.


    This push also pushed these people''s temperaments out. Some people quickly stepped forward and pushed ye Zenan: "what do you mean? Why do you start to beat people?"


    "That is, who do you think you are? Xixi doesn''t want to go with you or let her go!"


    A group of people immediately surrounded Xie Xixi and ye Zenan. Xie Xixi was still very uncooperative, and kept shouting with his friends: "you rescue me quickly. I don''t know this person --"


    "you have not survived. Xixi doesn''t know you at all. You don''t release her --"


    but ye Zenan ignores them and wants to take Xie Xixi away, Such a move directly angered them and waved a fist at ye Zenan.

 Chapter 1451

    Ye Zenan is not good at stubbornness. He is full of anger and has no place to vent his anger. However, these people have sent them to the door by themselves, so he is not polite. After pushing Xie Xixi to one side of the sofa, he deals with so many people with bare hands.


    These are some ignorant rich people who have no strength to tie a chicken. Where is ye Zenan''s opponent? Su Haofeng doesn''t ask other people to help. After a while, these people are all lying down.


    Of course, the corner of the mouth of Ye Zenan is also strong, and a lot of blood stains flow out.


    Xie Xixi fell on one side of the sofa and fell to the West. Seeing such a situation, he immediately wanted to stand up. Su Haofeng saw this, and immediately ordered people to come forward to control Xie Xixi, and then let people come up to control the whole situation. Those people were not allowed to start any more.


    Those people were red eyed, but now they can''t move. Ye Zenan stopped looking at them, went straight to Xie Xixi, grabbed her wrist and said, "go, I''ll take you back."


    Xie Xixi felt very unhappy and angry. However, now ye Zenan walked up to her and gave her a rude hand. Xie Xi immediately turned red. He pushed aside ye Zenan''s hand and directly slapped him with a backhand. His hand was quick and hard. He clearly clapped in the bar. The whole atmosphere seemed to be stagnant.


    Ye Zenan was beaten to the side of the head, Rao is Su Haofeng also did not expect, Xie Xixi temper unexpectedly so big, so unexpected.


    Ye Zenan''s mouth bleeding more, he looked at Xie Xixi, Xie Xixi looked at her, seemed to be scared by such a move of his own, temporarily stunned.


    "I''ll ask you one last time, go or not." Ye Zenan asked with a cold face and expressionless face.


    Cecilia was obviously afraid, and her body was shaking slightly, but she resisted and said, "no


    "All right, whatever you want." After that, ye Zenan turned to leave. Su Haofeng stopped him in a hurry. "My uncle, you''ve made this place look like this, but you don''t take people away. How can I deal with the aftermath and take people away?"


    "Whatever she wants. She doesn''t want to go. There''s no way."


    "Who said there was no way, hurry up and take the people away." Su Haofeng pushed Xie Xixi and came to ye Zenan''s side. But Xie Xixi''s temper also came up and was completely unmoved. Su Haofeng said in a low voice, "if you don''t go away, are you still waiting for your father to come to the police station to get you? Be obedient and go quickly."


    Xie Xixi pursed her mouth and looked at her friends. She couldn''t help burping her wine. Then she said to Su Haofeng, "if you want me to go, you can''t embarrass my friends. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, you can. You can go."


    Even though Xie Xixi was not willing to do so again, it was because of her. She just looked at ye Zenan and was very unhappy. So she gave a heavy hum and left. Su Haofeng breathed a sigh of relief and said to ye Zenan, "you should go quickly, and I will deal with it."


    Xie Xixi walked very fast, but he was drunk in the end, so he walked awkwardly, hit people several times, and finally was pushed to the ground.


    Ye Zenan walked behind Xie Xixi from the beginning to the end, but he always stood by and did not stop him. He just watched Suya being pushed down and vomited on the side.


    Xie Xixi was very upset. She was so upset that she vomited. When she finished vomiting, she felt powerless. She leaned on the side of the road and didn''t want to move.


    Ye Ze Nan stood aside and finally said, "you still can''t go."


    Xie Xixi''s long eyelashes finally moved, raised his head, tearful eyes and looked at him: "if you want to leave, just leave. I didn''t let you take care of me. I don''t want you to care. You and I are not related, so I won''t trouble you."


    With that, she had a long string of tears in her eyes.


    She wiped her mouth in front of her, and said to me, "I''ll wipe her mouth, and I''ll send her to the heart."


    But Jessica held one of the pillars and refused to give up: "no, I don''t want you. I''ll sleep here."


    "Xixi --"


    "I said, I don''t care about you. You are not my father or me. You have nothing to do with me, so I don''t care about you. Please don''t care about me, OK?"


    "I''m sorry, sissy." Ye Zenan smell speech, faint sigh tone, "don''t play a child''s temper, Xixi, I''ll send you back."


    Xie Xixi tears from the corner of his eyes, but did not respond to ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan took off his suit coat and put it on Xie Xixi. Then he broke off her hand and lifted her from the ground.


    Xie Xixi also struggled for a few times, but ye Zenan held her firmly and did not let her move, so Xie Xixi shed tears on ye Zenan''s chest, wronged and helpless.


    Ye Zenan took Xie Xixi to the car and said to her, "I''ll take you back now."


    But Xie Xixi held him and did not give up: "I don''t want to go back like this, my parents will certainly ask East and West."


    Ye Zenan knew that what she said was reasonable and thought for a while: "I''ll find you a hotel. I''ll call the chairman and his wife and say that."Xie Xixi opened his eyes again. There was a mist in his eyes: "I don''t want to stay in a hotel. I want to go to your place."


    "To me?"


    "Yes, can''t it? Or are you afraid? Don''t you say that I''m your sister? Can''t my sister go to my brother''s house?"


    Xie Xixi said all his words to this. If ye Zenan refuses again, it will be hard to say. He sighs: "well, I''ll take you back."


    Jessie pursed her mouth and sat in the car.


    When he got down to ye Zenan''s house, Xie Xixi asked him to hold him.


    This time, ye Zenan felt helpless, but he had no choice but to promise to hold her up. Xie Xixi sniffed, don''t start, do not go to see ye Zenan, ye Zenan into the elevator, said to her: "press the elevator."


    Xie Xixi reluctantly stretched out his hand and pressed the elevator.


    The elevator went up slowly all the way, and soon came to ye Zenan''s door.


    The induction light in the corridor lights up. Originally, SUA, who had been squatting in the dark, instinctively covered her eyes with her hand, and then looked up at the elevator.


    Ye Zenan hugs Xie Xixi and confronts Su ya. Both of them are stunned.


    Su Ya''s eyes flashed, apparently caught off guard by the situation in front of her. Xie Xixi was leaning against ye Zenan''s arms without any intention of coming down.


    Ye Zenan wants to put Xie Xi Xi down, but Xie Xi Xi hugs ye Zenan more tightly, and says to ye Zenan, "brother Zenan, it''s you who let me sleep here tonight, and also said that he would carry me into the room."

 Chapter 1452

    Ye Zenan glared at Xie Xixi. Su Ya''s face flashed a little unnatural, which made her look extremely embarrassed. However, she tightened her backpack and said, "it doesn''t matter. I just say sorry to Mr. Ye for causing your mother to be hospitalized. I feel very sorry. But now that is the case, I think it''s time to explain to your mother. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first It is. "


    Then she went out. It''s a pity that the elevator hasn''t come yet. She stands in front of the elevator, and the elevator wall shows ye Zenan holding Xie Xixi. Suya''s mood at this time is indescribable and extremely complicated.


    Xie Xixi looked at ye Zenan with a smile: "brother Zenan, let''s hurry in."


    Ye Zenan was calm and did not look at Suya any more. He put Xie Xixi down and said, "brother Zenan!"


    "I don''t have three hands. How can you open the door when you hold me like this?" After he finished, he pressed the fingerprint, and Xie Xixi did not attack again. He said to ye Zenan, "well, brother Zenan, I forgive you. Let''s go in."


    Suya stood with her back to them, but she soon heard the door closing behind her. The elevator arrived at this time. Without any hesitation, she rushed into the elevator. At this time, her brain was like a paste, and she couldn''t think. The elevator was very stuffy. She felt a little lack of oxygen, and her face was burning hot.


    Until she got out of the gate of Ye Zenan''s community, she slowly recovered her ability to think. However, she did not know what kind of mentality she was out of and why she felt so embarrassed to escape. What''s more, she had an inexplicable feeling of betrayal.


    Ye Zenan wants to marry her, but he takes Xie Xixi home for the night. What does his behavior mean.


    If she didn''t run into them today, then they would be natural. What''s more, she thought ye Zenan was really shameless. Xie Xixi was in love with him and wanted to die for him. He knew that, but he ignored it. He left his sister''s divorce and entangled her in all kinds of ways. As a result, he had to spend the night together with only one man and one daughter She couldn''t describe her behavior in words.


    Song Xiuqin was admitted to the hospital because of her relationship. She is full of guilt. Now, she only feels sarcastic. Anyway, in this case, this matter has nothing to do with her. She doesn''t need to feel guilty.


    Hoo -


    when she got home, Suya turned on her computer and was ready to rush for the draft.


    However, she turned on the computer and wrote for a long time. Looking back, she could not read it smoothly. She was a bit impetuous and upset. She hit the Enter key one by one and deleted all those things.


    Just in time, the editor sent her a message: Ya Ya, are you there.


    Yes.


    Douzi: the activities in the new city have been arranged. Here is the schedule. You can see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, we will arrange it according to this.


    Suya took a look at the itinerary sent by Douzi. The event will be held in three days. That is to say, she will go there tomorrow to get familiar with the situation. By the way, she will get familiar with the scene. She quickly replied: No, that''s it. I can go tomorrow.


    Douzi: OK, I''ll arrange it. So do you. I''ll see you at the airport tomorrow.


    Sue: OK, thank you, beans.


    Douzi: you are welcome. Your achievements are all my achievements. By the way, I have a bad news to tell you. After the bean finished, he made a pitiful expression. He thought it might be some bad news.


    But Suya said, go ahead, I don''t care what''s going on.


    Douzi: in fact, it''s not a big deal, but for you, it may have a great influence. Even the thousand handed cloud song of e city will also go.


    Cloud song will also go? This is really bad news for SUA, which directly kills more than half of her good interest.


    Douzi soon sent a message: Ya Ya, are you still there? You''re not angry. In fact, it''s the president''s arrangement. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. But I heard that it was Yunge''s own request, so -


    Suya: it doesn''t matter. I can understand. It''s not up to you and me to decide. We can do our own duty and we will decide the rest I can''t decide.


    Douzi: Yes, it''s best if you can think so, but you can rest assured that with your husband there, the president will not be partial to Yunge. At most, you will be equally divided.


    SUA immediately explained: Douzi, in fact, you really misunderstood him. He is not my husband.


    Douzi: it''s not a husband, but also a boyfriend, or a fiance. Don''t explain it. We all understand. Well, I have other things to do. I won''t tell you. I''ll go first. Let''s see you tomorrow.


    Sue: Well, you''re busy.


    However, Suya finally sighed deeply. Where there is cloud song, there will be wars and disputes. She has no interest at all, but it is better than staying here, so she decides to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Che''s body has recovered well. Ning Shiqian found Tang Ning and said to her, "in three days, you will handle the discharge procedures for tangche.""Really? You mean don Che can be discharged from the hospital?" Tang Ning was originally very resistant to Ning Shiqian''s single call, so his face was expressionless, but at this time, listening to him say so, his face suddenly showed surprise.


    Ning Shiqian pulled the corners of his mouth: "you''re welcome. This is my duty as a doctor."


    With that, he turned to leave, and downing suddenly called out to him, "Hey, wait a minute."


    "Well?" Ning Shiqian only returned to a monosyllabic, it sounds like some itchy, different crispy and sexy.


    Downing pursed his lips and stopped.


    Ning Shiqian looked back at her and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to ask why you told me now that you didn''t leave the hospital three days later."


    "I think you want to leave the hospital immediately every day. If you tell you in advance, it''s not good to let your heart get rid of it in advance, isn''t it?"


    Downing was a little surprised. Did she want to get out of here quickly, so obvious?


    Ning Shiqian read her inner activities from her expression and said, "it''s not like you mean it."


    Tang Ning was speechless. Ning Shiqian said, "Oh, by the way, there''s still good news. I''m going to attend a seminar in e city tomorrow, so you won''t see me from tomorrow to discharge. Are you more happy?"


    Tang Ning didn''t know what expression to make, Ning Shiqian nodded: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    She stood where she was, and her mood became complicated.

 Chapter 1453

    This should be the most like her arrangement, finally can no longer see Ning Shiqian, but she does not seem to imagine so happy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xixi came to ye Zenan''s home for the first time since she came back from graduation. She looked around from east to west and looked around from left to right. She was still full of novelty to everything.


    Ye Ze Nan stood by the window and saw her walking back and forth in the house. She made a faint voice: "don''t you faint now?"


    "Not bad." Xie Xixi pressed her temple. "She vomited so much. It''s much more comfortable."


    "Then go to bed early."


    "But I haven''t changed my clothes. You don''t want me to come out without taking a shower." Xie Xixi blinked his big eyes and looked at ye Zenan innocently. His manner was even enchanting.


    Ye Zenan glared at her, then went back to his bedroom, took a set of his own pajamas out: "sure big, you will wear it."


    Xie Xixi took it, smiling like a flower: "no problem, this is full of your taste, that is, the taste of love, you can rest assured, I will not dislike it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Zenan angry face, obviously very unhappy, "you don''t talk nonsense."


    "Why, angry? Just now SUA was upset when she saw her? " Although Xie Xixi is a bit self willed, she still knows how to observe and see. The reason why ye Zenan''s expression now is inseparable from Suya''s dry cleaning just now. She shrugged her shoulders and said, "I did it on purpose. What''s the matter? If she was interested in you, would it be that indifferent reaction? She didn''t like you at all."


    "Enough, take a bath." Ye Zenan ignored Xie Xixi, went straight back to the room and threw the door directly.


    Xie Xixi stood in the same place, holding ye Zenan''s pajamas, but spitting at his back. Then she went to the bathroom to take a bath. After the bath, she changed into ye Zenan''s pajamas.


    He is tall and tall. The pajamas are just like a costume. She covers her head to toe and her sleeves are long. She shakes her face twice and looks at herself in the mirror. Her pajamas are loose and her eyes are blurred. Her pajamas are loosely tied to reveal her exquisite clavicle. After looking at the mirror, she enlarges the pajamas and takes two pictures with her mobile phone Selfie, hair circle of friends, with the text: Men''s pajamas are really wide and big, but full of the taste of love, I like it!


    The bottom also sent a positioning, but finally sent out, she chose ye Zenan to be invisible, that is to say, her circle of friends chose to block ye Zenan.


    So when Xie Zhennan and Wen Xingfang came to the door the next day, ye Zenan was still in a daze. He stood at the door and looked at Xie Zhennan and his wife outside. He was very surprised: "Chairman, Madam Chairman, how could you come here so early."


    "Zenan, thanks to my trusting you so much, I have been cultivating you as my own son. Is that how you repay me?" Xie Zhennan''s tone is very severe.


    Wen Xingfang also said: "yes, Zenan, you really let us down. Thanks to our trust in you so much, as a result, you - Xixi, hand over Xixi!"


    "Xixi -" before ye Zenan finished speaking, Xie Xixi came out of the room in ye Zenan''s pajamas, yawned and barefoot, and said hello to Xie Zhennan and Wen Xingfang: "Mom and Dad, why did you come so early."


    Xie Xixi was still wearing ye Zenan''s pajamas, and Wen Xingfang''s expression suddenly became very ugly. Ye Zenan immediately understood that Xie Zhennan and his wife wanted to be crooked, so he quickly said, "Chairman, Madam Chairman, listen to me --"


    but Wen Xingfang held Xie Xixi directly and said to ye Zenan, "there is nothing to say. I really didn''t expect that you are a stepping stone Two boats, hypocrites, we were wrong before. You are hungry, Xixi, go back with us at once


    "No, Madam Chairman, you misunderstood me!"


    As a result, Xie Zhennan also said, "facts speak louder than eloquence. What else can you say? We all know that Xixi likes you, and we have always intended to recruit you to be a good son-in-law. But how can you tell us? The result is that we are blind! Jessica, come back with us now


    "Dad, Mom --"


    but before Xie Xixi finished speaking, Xie Zhennan warned her: "I don''t have such a shameless daughter as you, and I dare to make friends with this kind of thing. Now everyone knows that my face is really disgraced by you, so go back with me immediately!"


    Xie Xixi was forcibly taken away, and ye Zenan is completely unknown. Therefore, he also told Xie Zhennan and his wife about Xie Xixi''s going home with him last night. I don''t know why they are so angry now.


    He went back to his room, picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. As a result, his mobile phone exploded. There were countless messages on it. Even ye Jiaqing sent a message to him asking him what was wrong. There was a picture of Xie Xixi''s circle of friends in his pajamas.


    Ye Zenan frowned and turned to see Xie Xixi''s circle of friends, but nothing was achieved. That is to say, Xie Xixi was willing to shield him.


    There are many, many people to ask her if she is with the chairman''s daughter, and some people are sour and say congratulations. In a word, all kinds of news and messages almost burst his mobile phone.Of course, the anger in his heart also rose, and Xie Xixi dared to do such a thing behind his back.


    Ye Jiaqing simply called directly, and ye Zenan answered directly.


    Why did you stay with brother xitongxi last night


    "We live together, but it''s not what you think," said Ye Zenan for the first time. She was drunk in Su Haofeng bar last night. She wanted to be taken away. I could only bring her back. I didn''t expect that she would make a circle of friends. She did it behind my back. I didn''t see it at all! "


    If he had seen it last night, he would have asked her to delete it for the first time. Where could there be so much trouble.


    "Yes, but you know what? This screenshot has been spread crazy. Basically, everyone who knows Xie''s group should know that you put their eldest daughter to sleep."


    Ye Zenan listened and immediately felt the sudden jump of his temple. If he wanted to do this, I''m afraid Xie Xixi did it himself. Ye Zenan helped his forehead: "I know. I''ll deal with the rest."


    "Well, and Suya must have seen it. You have to think about how to deal with it."


    Suya saw this picture on her way to the airport, but it was Jingyou who sent her this picture.


    Jingyou said: Ya Ya, look at it. They said in the group that the address below is your husband''s house. This woman lived with your husband last night. Is it true?

 Chapter 1454

    Su ya really didn''t expect that she would let them pay so much attention to such trivial things. She also said publicly in the group of authors. When she asked who said it, Jingyou replied: who else could you say.


    It''s Yunge. Suya soon thought that, apart from her, I''m afraid no one cares so much about her private life. Besides her, I''m afraid no one knows so much about ye Zenan.


    So, is that true? Jingyou continuously sent several question marks and exclamation marks. Obviously, she was in a state of extreme shock.


    It''s true. Su Ya simply replied that ye Zenan and I had nothing to do with. Before that, those things on the Internet were fake. So it has nothing to do with who he is with and who he spends the night with. I have no right to interfere.


    Jingyou is just like a black question mark on the screen, so she simply sent a voice to me: Ya Ya, you''re not kidding. You''ve been making a lot of noise before. As a result, you''re saying it''s not true. If you''re really known by cloud song, I really dare not think what will happen.


    What can I do, Su Ya replied, listlessly. It''s all my business. Does it have anything to do with her?


    It has nothing to do with her, but ye Zenan promised to invest in making films for you before. If this matter is hyped, it will be very bad for you. Yunge will not only laugh at you, but also attack you. There is any improper relationship between you.


    Suya said, "I''m doing a good job. I''m afraid she''ll do anything. I don''t think about the disgusting Barra things she did. If she really pisses me off, I won''t let her get over it!


    Usually, Suya would not say such words, but this time, she did not know why, some of her anger could not be controlled, and these words were subconsciously blurted out.


    Jingyou but continued to play a few good gestures over, and said to her: good, ya ya, I support you, don''t be afraid, I will always be your strong backing!


    Suya understood: you set me up on purpose, didn''t you.


    Jingyou: I use the method of arousal. Do you understand? I''m afraid that you will be killed when you are about to die. Therefore, I will give you a preventive injection in advance, so that you can prepare in advance and not be caught unprepared.


    Suya I''m so tired. I just want to write my own novel. Why does Yunge refuse to let me go? I won''t investigate that matter. What else does she want.


    Jingyou: you silly, as long as you exist in this circle for one day, you threaten her one day. How can she let you go? She must keep staring at you all the time. It''s better to make you confused in this circle. Then her purpose is achieved, and she can have a high pillow without worry. Do you understand that as long as you exist here for one day, she is impossible Relax your vigilance.


    ¡­¡­


    Suya is speechless. What''s the matter with the world? The thief calls for catching the thief. She is so safe that she has to be blamed. She is really unable to understand. She feels very tired. So she says to Jingyou: I''m going to have a rest. I''ll go to the airport tomorrow. You can have a rest early. Good night.


    Good night. Call me if you have a problem. I''m sure I''ll fly over to help you.


    She then turned off her cell phone and computer, sorted out her luggage and went to bed.


    Ye Zenan''s world has nothing to do with her.


    At 11 o''clock the next day, Suya took a taxi to the airport on time. As a result, Douzi sent her a temporary message saying, "Ya Ya, you can go there first. My company still has some things to do. I can''t leave now. I have to wait until later. The hotel has been arranged. You can take a taxi by yourself.


    It wasn''t a big deal either, so Sue said.


    She went through security and went to the gate to wait for her plane to board.


    She put the luggage aside, wearing headphones to read the novel. After a while, her shoulder was suddenly patted. She looked up and immediately looked at the man standing in front of her: "Dr. Ning?" She quickly took off her headphones and was surprised, "Why are you here?"


    Ning Shiqian took a look at her and her luggage. Suya also looked at his small suitcase and suddenly realized, "doctor Ning, are you going to e city, too?"


    Ning Shiqian smile: "it seems that you also went."


    "Yes, but I didn''t expect that." She is really happy. Ning Shiqian is really a very good friend. She is grateful from the bottom of her heart.


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "just came over and looked like you. I''m not sure there is such a coincidence. I didn''t think it was you."


    "Ha ha, that''s a coincidence. Come on, take a seat. There''s still time to board." After Ning Shiqian sat down, Su Ya asked, "Dr. Ning, what are you doing in e city?"


    "Meeting, and you."


    "I''m going to have a new book signing party. Let''s go." Suya closed her book and said to Ning Shiqian, "so I won''t be bored all the way."


    "I''m a very boring person." Ning Shiqian confessed that Suya might not have much fun with him.


    "No, Dr. Ning, I think you are a very interesting person. I won''t feel bored when I am with you."


    "Well, you''re probably the first one to think so." Suddenly, Ning Shiqian even asked, "can I take a group photo?""Ah?" Su Ya''s face is at a loss. Ning Shiqian''s ascetic face really can''t imagine that he would be associated with the requirement of taking a selfie.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t


    Suya said in a hurry, "no, of course, no problem. I can''t ask for it. But can I have a circle of friends after filming?"


    Her brain is running at a high speed. If Yunge really cares about her, and is waiting to see her jokes now, let her have a look.


    So she took out her mobile phone. She was in front of Ning Shiqian and Ning Shiqian was in the back. In fact, the two people''s postures were not intimate. But from the photo, it was like she was leaning against Ning Shiqian''s arms. She did a scissors hand action, and Ning Shiqian had a faint smile on her mouth. This photo looks really ambiguous. When she really wanted to send it, Suya decided to choose who she was As for who is invisible, many people in the same circle are blocked. The rest is not sure who knows her news through, so she makes it visible to some people. In fact, she doesn''t care much about things online, as long as it doesn''t affect her family. As for other people, she is not afraid of things.


    Such a picture, with the text is to start e city, but before sending out, she still took it to Ning Shiqian and asked for his consent: "is this OK? It won''t affect you, doctor Ning."


    Ning Shiqian raised his eyebrows and looked at Su ya. Su Ya immediately felt hot on her face and was extremely ashamed: "I''d better delete it."

 Chapter 1455

    Unexpectedly, Ning Shiqian said, "it doesn''t matter. Help me make a circle of friends."


    "Ah?" Suya was shocked by Ning Shiqian''s request again. "Is that ok? Your circle of friends --"


    "it doesn''t matter. It''s just that ordinary friends meet by chance. There''s nothing to hide."


    So Ning Shiqian also sent a circle of friends, but the article is also the departure of e city.


    In the eyes of those who don''t know why, they seem to have made an appointment to set out together.


    After the circle of friends is sent out, the radio reminds them that they are boarding. They can''t control what kind of impact the news they just sent will have on reality.


    ¡­¡­


    In the hospital, several doctors and nurses with Ning Shiqian''s wechat saw Ning Shiqian''s circle of friends for the first time, and then those people were shocked. The news spread like a long foot. With the air conditioning of the air conditioning began to flow around the hospital, even the health care masters and aunts seemed to be chatting with their mobile phones.


    Tang Ning came to the hospital with his textbook to see Tang Che. As soon as he passed the nurse''s desk, he heard several little nurses say, "my God, is this true? Does Dr. Ning really have a girlfriend?"


    "It should not be a holiday. You can see that Dr. Ning''s circle of friends has not been updated for hundreds of years. Before that, there were some medical information. Now there is such a circle of friends. It''s not a high-profile show of love."


    "Yes, but this woman is a little familiar. It seems that she has been looking for Dr. Ning before."


    "Yes, I''m also a little impressed. Before, Dr. Ning was very polite to other girls, but to that girl, she looked very different. I didn''t expect to be a girlfriend. That''s no wonder."


    The nurses chatted happily, so that Tang Ning went to tangche''s gate and listened to all these hearsay news. Did Ning Shiqian take that girl with him on business?


    She collected her mind and came to the door of Tang Che''s ward. As a result, Tang Che was sulky in the ward. Tang Ning saw through it at a glance, so she asked, "what''s the matter, Che Che Che? Who made you angry?"


    Tang Che asked Tang Ning: "doctor Ning, do you know where Dr. Ning went?"


    "Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"


    Tang Che said: "today, an uncle came to the ward round, and I also heard that doctor Ning took his girlfriend to play with him, didn''t he?"


    Tang Ning looked at Tang Che with some surprise: "you are a child. What do you care about so much? Besides, it''s doctor Ning''s private affair. What''s the relationship with you? You''re angry. Come on, read. You''ve left a lot of homework. You should catch up with it, OK?"


    "It doesn''t matter to me. I like Dr. Ning very much. Dr. Ning also said that he likes you very much. I still want Dr. Ning to be my father."


    "Tangche!" Listening to Tang Che''s childish words, Tang Ning immediately said sternly, "what are you talking about? How can doctor Ning be your father? Who told you that?"


    Tang Che looked at Downing, immediately aggrieved flat mouth, red eyes at Downing.


    Downing some angry looking at him: "you a good man, you cry what, I have told you, the man has tears do not light, you are doing now!"


    Since Tang Che was sensible, he seldom shed tears. On the one hand, Tang Ning constantly told him that boys can''t cry casually, and tears are so worthless. On the other hand, Tang Che saw Tang Ning''s hard work and understood that it was not easy for him, so he was clever and sensible all the time. Even if he met anything, even if he was bullied by his classmates in the school, he never did Easily shed tears, but she did not expect that this time Tang Che would look at her with such tearful eyes for the sake of Ning Shiqian. Her heart was full of five flavors.


    Tang Che quickly wiped his face with his hand. As a result, the tears became fiercer and fiercer. He also felt very ashamed. So he said to Downing, "you go out first. I don''t want to see you now."


    He was really sensible and acted like a little adult, and he didn''t want Downing to see his vulnerability.


    Downing nodded: "in this case, I''ll go out first. You can calm down. I''ll come in ten minutes."


    This is their mother and son have been getting along with each other, calm, will Tang Che cultivate so sensible.


    But after he came out, no matter where he went, he could be talked about by others, and the topic could not be separated from Ning Shiqian.


    Is he so famous? But he has made a circle of friends. These people need to gossip and care about it. Tang Ning really does not understand, the whole hospital, there is no place to be quiet, everywhere is Ning Shi Qian, Ning Shi Qian, Tang Ning really feels that there is no place to vent his depression.


    Finally, she didn''t wait outside for ten minutes. At seven or eight minutes, she went back to tangche''s room. Tang Che was wiping his face with a paper towel. Some of the tissue got on his face. He immediately wiped his face casually, and then looked at Downing: "it''s not ten minutes yet. Why do you come in so early?"


    Donning smile, came forward to help him take the tissue off his face, and then said: "what''s the matter, we are mother and son, need to care so much, I''ve not never seen you crying, I''ve seen you pee your pants.""You -" Don Che suddenly blushed, "can you stop talking about these things?"


    "Well, I won''t say it. We''ve grown up and we know we''re shy."


    Tang Che pushed away her hand: "don''t touch my hair."


    "Well, I don''t touch it, but Che Che Che, I have to tell you something. You also admit that you''ve grown up, right? Adults won''t be as unreasonable as you were just now. Do you know, Dr. Ning is just a kind-hearted doctor to you. You can''t think like that just now. You don''t know."


    "But I --"


    downing looked at him quietly: "it doesn''t matter, Che Che Che, you say, mother listen, mother won''t blame you."


    Tang Che looked up at Tang Ning, his eyes were still wet. After thinking about it, he said, "but I really like Dr. Ning very much, and the students in this school will not laugh at me."


    Tang Ning felt a pang of pain. Over the years, even though Tang Che had never shown anything in front of her, it is undeniable that he still has the same persistence and desire for his father in his heart, but --


    she comes forward, hugs Tang Che into her arms, and then says, "Che Che Che, you have a father, but now mother can''t tell you, it''s mother''s bad, mother''s right But you have to believe that when you grow up, your mother will tell you all the truth, so you must grow up quickly, you know? "


    Tang Che in the end is a child, to Downing said, some do not understand, but he still nodded: "I know."

 Chapter 1456

    "Well, let''s start reading. We have to make up for the missing courses."


    "Good."


    Tang Ning touched her soft hair and looked at his side face. He was more and more like that man. Through Tang Che, he seemed to be able to see what he would look like when he grew up in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian''s story spread all over the hospital at the first time, and Fu Hanshen was no exception.


    Fu Hanshen didn''t know much about Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning, but he was absolutely clear about it compared with other people. So for Ning Shiqian''s circle of friends, he could also guess most of his intentions. Sometimes, men are really naive and careful.


    Fu Hanshen sent out the screenshot, naturally, Su Haofeng and they all saw it.


    Ye Jiaqing already had SUA wechat. I saw this picture for a long time. Ye Weiwei also saw it, so ye Zenan saw it soon.


    Seeing Suya''s dimple like a flower, ye Zenan''s heart is like a big stone, but he can''t see any emotion on his face.


    At this time, he presided over a meeting as if nothing had happened. After the meeting, he went back to the office. Unexpectedly, Xie Xixi was waiting for him in the office with a smile on his face.


    For what happened in the morning, ye Zenan didn''t blame Xie Zhennan and his wife, but for Xie Xixi, he didn''t have a good face: "haven''t you played enough? Come to the office to play what?"


    "Brother Zenan, I''m just joking with you. Why are you so angry?"


    "You''re not in the mood for a joke."


    "I''m not in the mood. Is that why?" Xie Xixi took out his mobile phone and raised the photo above. It was a screenshot of Suya and Ning Shiqian''s circle of friends. Ye Zenan didn''t expect Xie Xixi to have this thing, but he was very indifferent. He looked at Xie Xixi, "can you show me this? Is there anything wrong?"


    "Of course, she is your wife who has taken the marriage certificate. As a result, now that she and other people issue such intimate photos, do you think they are provoking you?"


    "Sissy, don''t think you know me well." The purpose of Xie Xixi''s trip can only be guessed by Ye Zenan with his toes.


    Xie Xixi shrugged: "I didn''t say anything, I just think you are wearing such a big green hat, you must be in a bad mood, so come to care about you just, you can rest assured, I have no other meaning."


    He sat down at the back of the office and said to Xie Xixi, "well, if it''s OK, you can go back first. I have to go to work."


    "There''s something else. I''ve checked with the Civil Affairs Bureau." Xie Xixi suddenly came to ye Zenan, put his hand on the edge of his desk and said, "I checked, you have not registered at all, so all that is false. You are lying to me, isn''t it?"


    Ye Zenan raised his head and frowned at her: "Xixi, don''t challenge my bottom line." Ye Zenan can''t bear to investigate him openly.


    Xie Xixi shrugged: "actually, I didn''t check it. My father sent someone to check it. You know what it means that I spent the night in your house last night."


    "What does it mean. Please ask me. " Ye Zenan looked at Xie Xixi and asked lightly.


    Xie Xixi pursed her mouth and said to ye Zenan, "you know what you''re asking."


    "I don''t know. That''s why I asked you. I hope Miss Xie can make it clear."


    "Ye Zenan!" Jessie stomped discontentedly. "My parents know. What else do you mean?"


    Ye Zenan faintly hooked his lips: "does it mean that you have to marry you if you want to force me to submit?"


    Xie Xixi did have such an idea, but she still felt a little embarrassed and not as happy and happy as she imagined.


    When she didn''t speak, he looked at her and said, "if it''s true, you can try it and see what happens when you see it."


    Listening to ye Zenan''s words, Xie Xixi''s heart sank slightly, and then shrugged: "it doesn''t matter if I think more. What''s important is that you wear this green hat. OK, I''ll go first and won''t disturb your work."


    Xie Xixi waved away smartly and looked at her back. At first, ye Zeman was stiff faced, and finally he gave a straight smile. For Xie Xixi''s childish behavior, Ye was angry for a moment. But soon, he felt that there was no need to argue with Xie Xixi, because Xie Xixi''s action showed at least two points. First, she said the truth, There is no way to argue. Second, she put everything on the table. At least it shows that she is still very simple. She can''t hide things and her emotions. In fact, the most terrible thing is not Xie Xixi, but the person who puts everything in the bottom of her heart without saying anything, and then gives a fatal blow. So in a comprehensive sense, Xie Xi Xi''s actions make ye Zenan very angry, but what is more angry is that no one has left and still keeps a high profile. There is no denying that even Xie Xixi is laughing at his being put on a green hat, not to mention others. What are those people thinking now? Ye Zenan is very clear in his heart, and how many people are waiting to see the joke.¡­¡­


    The plane landed safely after several hours of flight.


    All the passengers on the plane turned on their mobile phones. Suya was no exception. She first looked at her circle of friends. Sure enough, the message below exploded.


    Su Ya looks at Ning Shiqian next to her. He turns on the mobile phone, but doesn''t check it. She quietly waits to get off the plane. She purses her mouth and feels embarrassed.


    Ning Shiqian noticed her eyes and looked at her with a gentle smile: "what''s the matter?"


    Su Ya was reluctant to speak. Ning Shiqian glanced at her circle of friends and said, "I''ll stay here for a week. If you need anything, you can come to me."


    "Ah?" Ning Shiqian''s words were always so unexpected that Suya was totally unprepared.


    All her expressions were written on her face, which made Ning Shiqian feel very comfortable and didn''t have to spend so much thought on guessing, so he didn''t mind saying more bluntly: "I know the purpose of your circle of friends, and I am the same, so if you need me, I can help you."


    Su Ya understood that although Ning Shiqian didn''t say anything, she was more thorough than anyone else. He knew exactly what her purpose was. As for his circle of friends, I''m afraid it was the same. So she suddenly felt that there was no psychological pressure. She gave Ning Shiqian a smile: "doctor Ning, you are really a good man who understands people, and so on."


    "I''m understanding? It''s the freshest compliment I''ve ever heard

 Chapter 1457

    We''re getting off the plane. We''re going down together.


    The publishing house has arranged for someone to pick up Suya, and someone from ningshiqian hospital also came to pick up. So they took their luggage and said goodbye. Ning Shiqian asked, "call me if you have any problems."


    "Well, thank you first."


    After that, he was tall and slender and integrated into the crowd.


    A young girl in her twenties came to pick up Suya. She looked like she had just graduated. She said to Suya, "sister Yaya, my name is Zhuoqing. I''m an intern from the publishing house. You can call me Qingqing or Xiaozhuo. I''ll take you to the hotel."


    Suya nodded. "I''ll call you Qingqing then."


    "Well, sister Ya Ya, you are so beautiful. Real people are more beautiful than photos." Zhuo Qing can''t help praising Su ya, and gossip is probably the nature of every girl, so she can''t help but say, "sister Suya, that''s your boyfriend just now. He''s really handsome."


    Zhuo Qing, after all, is an intern. She is far away. She doesn''t know that it''s normal for her to have rotten grains. She doesn''t have the energy to explain and satisfy her curiosity, so she chooses to be silent.


    Fortunately, Zhuo Qing is not a person who likes to get to the bottom of the matter, and then leads the topic to other places, which does not disgust Suya.


    They took a taxi to the hotel where they stayed. Zhuo Qing went to the front desk to check in. Suya was waiting. But at this moment, a woman in a ragged flower skirt with one shoulder, wearing a pair of big sunglasses, covered most of her face. But maybe there is a kind of annoying smell on people who are annoying. Suya recognized it after only one glance A woman is not someone else. It''s cloud song.


    She wanted to pretend that she didn''t see it, but Yunge had already come to her. With the Bohemian style, she really thought she had come here for a holiday.


    "Suya, you''re here at last, but I''m waiting."


    Looking at Yunge''s outstretched hand, Suya didn''t intend to hold it. She just jokingly asked, "what are you waiting for me to do? Do you want to invite me to dinner and see a movie?"


    "Yes, we''ll go to the cinema later if you like. It''s my treat


    As a result, Suya showed up and said to Yunge, "but I don''t want to. I''m very tired. I''m going to go up and have a rest. Do whatever you want."


    Zhuo Qing took the room card to Suya. She was very excited when she saw Yunge: "Wow, you are Yunge sister. Hello, I''m Zhuo Qing, an intern from the publishing house. I''ve heard about your name for a long time. I''m really glad to see you."


    "Oh, Hello, thank you. Did you pick up Sue at the airport?"


    "Yes, yes." Zhuo Qing nodded frequently. Suya took the room card and went straight ahead.


    Zhuo Qing returned to God and said to Yunge, "sister Yunge, I''ll send Ya Ya elder sister first. Let''s talk about it later."


    "Good." Yunge responds with a smile.


    At this time, Su Ya said to her assistant, after receiving the news, that she had left completely


    Cloud song will glasses back to his face, can not cover the arrogance: "your news is too slow, I have just seen it."


    Assistant slightly surprised, quickly apologized: "sorry, cloud song elder sister."


    "It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. Let''s see."


    "What did you say to sue?"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I asked you to find out how things are going."


    "Oh, it''s true. I checked it with the Civil Affairs Bureau. They didn''t register at all. So the marriage certificate on the Internet was 100% fake, but I didn''t know if Suya was hyping it."


    "I don''t know if it''s her. Won''t you say yes to me?"


    The assistant regained consciousness and nodded: "OK, I see. The day after tomorrow''s signing, I promise you are the only heroine."


    Cloud song slightly pulled a corner of the mouth, no more said anything.


    ¡­¡­


    After settling down in the hotel room, Suya tidied up a little, and reported peace to Jingyou and ye Weiwei.


    If ye Weiwei wants to take care of song Xiuqin, she can''t accompany Su ya. So she tells Su Yaqian not to be polite to Yunge. Jingyou also asks her about Yunge. Suya says, "I''ve met you."


    "It seems that she is really aggressive. As soon as you arrive, you can''t wait to come down to you, but don''t be afraid, we are all the strongest backing behind you


    Suya''s mood is indescribably complicated. In fact, she really didn''t want to compete with Yunge. They were just novel circles, not entertainment circles. But she really didn''t understand why they were as complicated as entertainment circles. Such intrigues were really tiring. She concentrated on coding and wrote good works for readers What must make things so complicated.


    Suya rubbed her eyebrows and said to Jingyou, "I know. Don''t worry too much."


    "Well, we''re not worried. Let''s talk about your doctor''s new love. HMM, are you all here? Ya ya, I really despise you. Oh, tell me about it"There''s nothing else to say." SUA turned her lips. "It''s just a chance encounter. Nothing really happened."


    "There''s nothing like that. Would you be so serious about making a circle of friends? But what I want to say is, what a beautiful job! That''s going to give those people a good slap in the face, isn''t it. What''s more, the quality of Dr. Ning is no worse than that of Ye Zenan. " Jingyou is chuckling over there, but Suya is a little bit sorry that she sent the photo. It''s really cutting, and it''s messy.


    So she said a few words in the end. She said that she wanted to have a rest and hung up the Jingyou phone. She knew that they were all concerned about her and didn''t want her to suffer losses in Yunge. It''s just that this kind of intrigue is really not what she wants.


    After that, she stayed in the hotel room without leaving home. If she wanted to eat anything, she would call the hotel and ask the hotel to deliver it. It was only in the book that she could get the peace she wanted.


    However, if you argue with me in the book, it will appear to be climactic and fascinating. If you haven''t experienced it, you can''t write it. Therefore, Suya thinks that Jingyou''s saying is reasonable. She should enjoy the process of fighting with Yunge. It''s just a kind of experience to increase her life experience, and the novel will become more and more real. In this way, Suya feels that she herself We should take the initiative to participate in this process, feel the means of cloud song, and learn two moves well, otherwise the novel seems to be too boring.


    There was a gurgling cry from my stomach. I wanted to pick up my mobile phone and call for takeout. As a result, the phone rang first. It was Ning Shiqian''s call.


    "Dr. Ning?"


    "Have you eaten yet?" Ning Shiqian asked.

 Chapter 1458

    "Not yet." Suya replied.


    "That''s just right. Come down. I''ll be near your hotel and invite you to dinner."


    Suya was surprised: "are you around?"


    "Well, I happened to have a meeting near you today. I haven''t eaten yet, but it''s a bit boring to eat alone. I''ll invite you."


    "Well, you wait for me, and I''ll be right down."


    "No hurry. I''ll drive over now. About 10 minutes. You can wait for me in the hotel lobby."


    "OK."


    Sue went to the bathroom to wash her face, put on light make-up, changed into a more energetic dress and went out.


    Just went to the elevator when the door was about to close, she quickly called out: "please wait a minute."


    The elevator door opened and she went in and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." In a soft and arrogant tone, except for Yunge, she didn''t want to be a second person. As soon as she looked up, she was stunned. But now that the elevator has gone down, it''s impossible to go out again, and why does she want to escape? So she stands aside and looks at the numbers down the electric ladder, and she no longer looks at her.


    But cloud song''s sight has been lingering on Suya, she looked her head to toe, such a survey made Suya very disgusted, she could not help frowning.


    But Yunge said at this time: "go on a date? It''s so beautiful. "


    "Beautiful? I wear the most ordinary clothes, that can''t help, it should be beautiful people, so you think I look good in everything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suya gathered her hair at will, and then Yunge chuckled, "you''re right. You''re really pretty."


    "You don''t have to say that. Anyone with eyes can see it. It''s hard to give up your natural beauty. It''s harder than some people. It''s easier to move a knife here and there. " It''s much easier to be a bad woman than a good one. She wrote a book by herself. This choking and speechless moment naturally makes people feel elated. At this time, when the elevator reaches the first floor, she straightens her back and goes out.


    Cloud song stares at her back, and her eyes seem to be angry. Is Suya a woman satirizing her cosmetic surgery?


    Suya, please remember, Yunge said to her back. What you said today will be returned by you twice tomorrow.


    Suya walked to the door. There was already a BMW waiting there. In front of the car stood a man with a bunch of red and huge roses in his hand. He was wearing greasy face and was very naughty. He knew that he was a rich second generation.


    He was bored to turn the car key in his hand. When he saw SUA, he whistled.


    Suya was disgusted and frowned a little. She didn''t like the way she talked up.


    He suddenly came towards Suya, who was startled. He was about to reach out to her when he heard the cloud song behind him shouting, "ark."


    The man immediately opened his arms, turned around, and went to the cloud song: "honey, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. This is for you. This is a red rose that has just been transported by air from France. You can see that there are still drops on it. The flowers match the beauty. I think it is the most suitable for you."


    After her death, Fang Zizhou sent such a large bunch of roses to Yunge. The heavy bouquet was very eye-catching, but Suya was immediately relieved. It turned out that his target was the cloud song behind her, so she went forward quickly.


    Fang Zizhou is a well-known rich second generation, and I don''t know which one is wrong. After seeing Yunge at a party, she seems to have a heart for Yunge. No matter where she goes, he always intends to follow her. Moreover, his family has shares in the publishing house. It can be said that she is a small boss. If Yunge has a good relationship with him, it will be very helpful for her. She is very knowledgeable about current affairs People know who is useful to them and who they should be. Naturally, this ark can be her courtier.


    So she took it with a smile.


    Fang Zizhou immediately sent out an invitation: "let''s go. I''ve already reserved a place in the front restaurant. Let''s go."


    "Good." Cloud song a sweet smile.


    Suya looked at the scene, and their eyes met in the air. She gave a meaningful smile. Yunge carried the bouquet and passed in front of Suya. She looked like a proud queen surrounded by people.


    However, at this time, a low-key black BMW drove over and stopped beside the white luxury sports car of fangzizhou.


    A black and a white, a large and a small, but very obvious contrast.


    Suya doesn''t like sports cars. Although these cars are very expensive and look very elegant, they are not very practical. They have low chassis and few seats. They are not comfortable to sit at all. Besides being forced, they don''t seem to have many other uses.


    And most importantly, there are people.


    Ning Shiqian opened the door of the black BMW and came down. Today, he was wearing a black suit, which was very formal. The fitting cut completely highlighted his quiet and elegant temperament.


    He went to the co pilot and opened the door for Suya. When she saw this, she came forward.Ning Shiqian, after waiting for Suya to get on the bus, notices Yunge''s gaze and nods at Yunge. Then, he gets on the bus and drives away.


    Although his car is not as expensive as Fang Zizhou''s, his temperament really kills Fang Zizhou. He knows that he is a man with connotation at a glance. When Yunge looks at the pompous Fang Zizhou, he gets angry again.


    Ning Shiqian drove Suya to the road and said, "was that your friend just now?"


    "No Suya directly denies that "the enemy is more or less the same."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "that''s good."


    "Why?"


    "Because of the way she looked at me, she wanted to strip me up and down. It was so fierce."


    For Ning Shiqian''s description, Su Ya couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Shiqian said, "am I not right?"


    Suya shook her head. "No, I think it''s too appropriate." Yunge is the kind of man who can''t see other people better than her. Ning Shiqian obviously killed her suitor just now. Her discomfort is understandable.


    "Here it is." Ning Shiqian will stop the car in front of a restaurant that looks very high-end, "new open, go in and have a taste."


    "It looks great."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "go in and have a try."


    There were a lot of people eating, but the environment was very good. Ning Shiqian said, "all the places here need to be reserved in advance. We don''t accept queuing."


    He took her to one of the chairs by the window. This is the outdoor garden. There are several hanging chairs beside it. The seats are all swing. One side is a beautiful garden, and the other side is directly facing the river. It looks really vast.


    "It''s beautiful here."

 Chapter 1459

    Ning Shiqian spread the napkin on the table on his knee and nodded: "it''s OK. What do you want to eat? You''re welcome."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be polite to you." Sue picked up the menu, looked at it carefully, and then said something to the waiter from time to time.


    But not long after, a gust of fragrant wind passed by her, which was very familiar. As soon as she looked up, she frowned. She actually saw Yunge and Fang Zizhou sitting beside them.


    It''s a narrow road.


    Ning Shiqian naturally saw it and sipped a cup of tea and said, "eat your meal, don''t pay attention to the unimportant people."


    Sue nodded, closed the menu and said to the waiter, "that''s all."


    The waiter showed the menu to Ning Shiqian, who added two more dishes and ordered her to go down.


    Fang Zizhou over there looked at Yunge excitedly and said to her, "how is this place satisfactory?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll make it. It would be better if there weren''t some people in the way."


    "The eyesore, do you mean the people around you?" Fang Zizhou looked around and showed his hands, "there''s no way. I''ve told their boss that I''d like to charter the venue. As a result, people don''t agree. You can rest assured that I will not arrange properly next time when I change places."


    "No, I''ll say it casually. You don''t have to take it seriously. Order."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already ordered all the most famous dishes here. I''m sure you''ll like them."


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Well, if you invite a beauty to dinner, you can''t be so shabby." He looked at the tables around him. Obviously, he looked down on others, and his tone of voice was inevitably arrogant.


    Suya felt that this kind of person was really eye-catching. She was arrogant just because she had a few stinky money. However, she did not go to her heart. On the contrary, she observed him secretly from time to time.


    Ning Shiqian said, "you seem to be very interested in that man?"


    Suya looked back and said with a smile: "I''m a little interested. I''m observing what an upstart looks like. I can write more lifelike and more vivid when I turn back."


    Ning Shiqian smiles: "art really comes from life and is higher than life."


    "Am I art, too?"


    "Of course."


    Su Ya and Ning Shiqian have a good conversation. Ning Shiqian seems to be a learned and refined person. He is very decent and gives people a very cultured and comfortable feeling. Talking to such a person, his self-cultivation will be improved.


    Sitting on the side of Suya and Ning Shiqian, Yunge can just see their chatting. Although she can''t hear what they are talking about, she just thinks it''s very classy. Take a look at the eloquent Fang Zi Zhou opposite her and stand tall.


    "Yunge, Yunge, what are you thinking about? Try this Lafite. I''ve been hiding here a long time ago. I''ll wait for you to drink it. Try it quickly. It''s not to your taste."


    "Thank you." Astringent, Yunge picked up the transparent goblet on the table, shook it gently, sipped it gracefully, and finally said to Fang Zizhou, "it tastes good."


    "Well, if you like, come on, drink more if you like."


    "I''ll do it myself." Yunge stopped him, and Fang Zizhou said, "what are you afraid of? Come on. I''ll talk to you about our plan to invest in making a new film for you."


    Cloud song a little pause, then let go of the pressure on the glass of the hand, Fang Zizhou to her smile: "this is right, I like you such a smart woman, come, drink."


    On the way, Suya got up and went to the bathroom, but she didn''t expect to meet Fang Zizhou when she came out.


    "Hi, beautiful woman, so coincidentally, we met here. Is this a kind of fate?"


    Suya sneered: "evil fate?"


    Fang Zizhou heard the speech, but he was very happy: "evil fate is also fate, how good, always better than no chance to come, you and cloud song know it."


    Suya walked on, and he followed her like an asshole, bothering her, so she said, "since you know she and I know each other, you should stay away from me. If you let her know what we have to do with us, see if she will forgive you."


    "then what do you think she will do to me?" SUA is clearly scolding him, but he is still like a scoundrel. She is really angry, but she can''t do anything about him for a moment. The higher you are and the more you ignore him, the more he likes to pester and conquer you, and then to prove his ability or innate superiority I think women should jump on them when they see them.


    Suya just wanted to get out of here quickly. No matter where she went, he blocked him and forced her to go.


    "You, sir, if you do this again, I will report you to the police for harassment."


    "My name is Fang. This is my business card." Fang Zizhou didn''t care. He also took out his business card from his pocket. Frankly, he said, "I''m your boss. You can learn more about me."


    "Sue." Ning Shiqian''s voice sounded behind Fang Zizhou, "I didn''t come out for such a long time. I thought you were in trouble."Su Ya looked up at Ning Shiqian and thought that he was really an angel. It was really time to appear: "nothing. I''m here."


    Fang Zizhou looked back at Ning Shiqian. Ning Shiqian looked at him. His eyes finally fell on his business card. He took it and said to him, "Hello, Mr. Fang. Ning Shiqian."


    "Oh, hello."


    Ning Shiqian shakes hands with Fang Zizhou, but after a while, Fang Zizhou''s face changes, and Ning Shiqian''s face looks calm.


    After that, Ning Shiqian let go of his hand, and Fang Zizhou kept shaking his hand, and his face became very ugly.


    At this time, cloud song also arrived, Ning Shiqian then smile to Su ya: "go."


    "OK." Su Ya quickly followed Ning Shiqian and left.


    Cloud song noticed Fang Zizhou''s ugly face and red hands, and asked him, "are you ok?"


    Fang Zizhou''s good mood was destroyed. Staring at Ning Shiqian''s back, he hated his teeth and said, "it''s OK. Let''s go."


    Ning Shiqian settled his account and left with Suya. When he went out, he dropped Fang Zizhou''s business card into the garbage can.


    Suya saw this and said to him, "thank you so much just now."


    "You''re welcome, but you still have to be careful when dealing with the prodigal son."


    "Well, I know that."


    "He seems to be a shareholder of your publishing house. In the future, you''d better try to avoid contacting him less. If not this time, he must have another time. Maybe he won''t be so lucky next time."


    "I don''t understand what this kind of childish guy thinks. I think it''s women who should like them. It''s boring," she said

 Chapter 1460

    Ning Shiqian smell speech, smile: "because childe brothers all day long do not do business, the most is time and money, do not let them do something, boring ah."


    "You can''t run a company or learn something useful. Chasing women all day is not enough for them to lose."


    Ning Shiqian smiles: "this is their life, so little money for them is a drop in the bucket."


    "But No, Dr. Ning. How can you know them so well? "


    Ning Shiqian looked at the front, but his sight seemed to be empty, and then he said: "this kind of people are very annoying and difficult to entangle, which makes people hate, right? But I know them very well, because I used to be that kind of person."


    "What, Dr. Ning, you?" Sue''s mouth is big enough to swallow an entire egg.


    Ning Shiqian looked at her with a smile: "how, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t think so. I can''t see it at all. OK, what kind of dandy do you have in your body? You can see that you are successful in your career and professional skills. You can clearly see that you are a successful person."


    Ning Shiqian laughed again: "I really want to thank you for giving me such a high evaluation."


    "Don''t laugh, this is my sincere words, you are really a good man with good character, professional and good that I have seen."


    "With such a high evaluation and such a big hat, it seems that I have to work harder in the future."


    "No, I''m talking about things. I''m honest, all right?"


    "Well, I believe. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Suya looked at the time and asked him, "in a hurry, if not, I''ll buy you a cup of coffee. I saw a good coffee shop near here on the Internet. Netizens said that when you come to this city, you have to feel it. It''s coming. I don''t want to go back empty handed, can you?"


    "Well, I''m fine today. Let''s go."


    "Yes, thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    They stopped at the side of the road and walked a long lane to find the legendary cafe.


    What attracted them was not the signpost, but the long aftertaste of coffee.


    Standing at the door, the aroma of coffee was all over her face. Suya could not help feeling, "no wonder the old saying says that wine is not afraid of deep alleys. I really have a deep understanding today."


    Br >


    , three tables and chairs were placed around the door of the coffee shop.


    A leisurely afternoon.


    Downing pushed open the glass door, there was a clear sound of camel bells.


    As soon as I look up, I collide with a stunned eye.


    Then she turned her head lightly and walked inward.


    I''m not willing to take another look.


    Ningshiqian stood up, and his friends around him pulled him: "Shiqian, what are you doing?"


    "I see an enemy!" I want to eat her meat and drink her blood!


    It seems that God can''t look down and feel that he should revenge!


    When Ning Shiqian stopped for a moment, Downing had changed his clothes.


    Originally, she still works here?


    Ning Shiqian smiles in the bottom of his heart.


    Sit down and pat the table.


    There''s a waiter coming at once.


    However, he pointed to Downing''s direction and said, "I want her to serve!"


    The waiter was stunned and looked at her in embarrassment.


    Donning tied up his apron, took the tray, and his uneven hair swayed slightly through a few arcs. He walked over with a brisk step and put the menu in front of him: "what do you want to drink, please?"


    "What do you recommend?" Ning Shiqian''s hand gently patted the table top, a pair of old gods in the appearance. Haughty eyes swept over the plaque on her chest.


    "In that case, I''ll help you." There was a specious smile on donning''s indifferent face.


    Ning Shiqian left her, very difficult to say: "well, then hurry up."


    The strange eyes of the people next to them revolved around them.


    That''s it?


    Ning Shiqian glared at them. What are you looking at?


    The coffee came up soon.


    But it wasn''t Downing, it was the first waiter.


    Before Ning Shiqian broke out, she said, "this is made by downing himself."


    "She did it by herself?" Ningshi moved out of his hand and looked back, looking at a thin layer of foam floating on the white liquid.


    "Please use it slowly." The waiter didn''t dare to stay longer and ran away immediately.


    Ning Shiqian carefully carried the white porcelain bone cup, put it under the bottom to smell, very fragrant taste. But he did not believe that she would be so kind


    A light sip.


    "Puff -" the water in Ning Shiqian''s mouth was sprayed onto the face of the opposite side without any omission."Downing --" Ning Shiqian cried out!


    Downing put down the tray in his hand, frowned at his mobile phone, turned out of the back door to answer a phone call, and other people said hello, then left in a hurry.


    Ning Shiqian wants to settle accounts with her.


    But the answer is that she has left.


    He pointed to the cup of coffee angrily: "what do you say?"


    The store manager came out to make amends in person: "I''m sorry, sir. Something happened to Downing. Maybe she missed. Her coffee has always been very good. I''ll treat you to this cup."


    Ning Shiqian was angry, and was played twice in a day by this woman, losing face. Let her run like this, it''s disgusting!


    He patted the table hard, and he was so angry!


    "Better time change, calm down," his back, suddenly came a soft voice, "be popular like this, but too lose face yo."


    Ning Shiqian stopped all his movements, his head was still leaning, and he shrugged his clothes. Then he turned around slowly and put on a playful smile: "Ling Aoyun, you are not a good student in school. What are you doing here?"


    No tyrant at all.


    He is a clean boy. He was wearing a white shirt and black trousers, and his skin became more and more white. The button was not fully buckled and was slightly open.


    At first glance, it''s like coming out of a painting.


    "I came here to look for someone. I didn''t expect to meet you." He gently raised a smile, "tomorrow will start school, go back early and dye your hair, chairman!"


    The last two words are obviously ironic


    This is also a small cafe surrounded by green vines. The decoration is very elegant. Ning Shiqian looks at it, and his eyes seem to travel through time and space. He thinks of something old and new, and he is in a trance.


    "Dr. Ning, Dr. Ning?" SUA called him several times before drawing his attention back. "What''s the matter? Do you remember anything? "


    "A little bit of the past."


    The waiter opened the door to them in his uniform and said, "welcome."

 Chapter 1461

    After they went in, they sat down. Suya had already decided to have a cup of coffee. Ning Shiqian also asked for a cup of coffee. Finally, she added a special request: "bring me a can of salt."


    "Salt? I''ve seen people add sugar. Salt is really rare. Is it related to what you just remembered? "


    Ning Shiqian looked at Suya with deep eyes: "Suya, you are a girl who can see people''s heart."


    "Yes, I don''t know what to say or not to say."


    "Go ahead."


    "Well --" even so, Suya hesitated for a long time before opening her mouth. "Is the past you think of has something to do with that Miss Tang?"


    Ning Shiqian looked into Suya''s eyes. At last, he seemed to see her in her heart. She felt very stressed and apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, doctor Ning. I''m just talking nonsense. Don''t take it to heart. I didn''t mean to."


    "No, Sue, you''re right. I''m absolutely right. I really think about her past."


    She did not expect Ning Shiqian to be so frank. She looked at him and felt that there must be a very sad story in his heart, because he said that he was once such a cynical childe, but he has become what he is now. If there was no enough experience for him, he would never have become like this. She could not help but wonder: "yes What kind of story? Can you tell me? "


    Coffee came up at this time, curling fragrance hovered between the two people, the waiter put the salt that Ning Shiqian wanted in front of him.


    He added a bag in and tasted it. The taste was really not so good, but this time, he didn''t spit it out as rashly as before. On the contrary, he swallowed it after tasting it.


    His experience and understanding are all written on his face, which is no longer young at the age of 30, but maturity and steadiness also add a decisive personal charm to him.


    Su ya did not speak, but quietly looked at him, as if enjoying a cup of old wine, the more taste.


    "Suya, that''s a long story. Next time, I''ll tell you about it when I have a chance."


    "OK, don''t worry. If you''re willing to speak and no one is listening to me, I''ll listen to you."


    Ning Shiqian held up his coffee cup at SUA: "I''ll thank you first."


    "You''re welcome. You''ve helped me so many times. Besides, I like listening to stories."


    After that, Ning Shi moved to take Suya back to her hotel room. Suya went back to her hotel room and drank. As soon as she sat down in front of the computer and was ready to go on the Internet, she heard someone ring the doorbell.


    She frowned and went to open the door. She saw the waiter standing outside the door with a big bunch of flowers: "who can I ask for?"


    "Is it miss suyasu? Hello, this is a flower entrusted to us."


    "Send me flowers? Who is it


    "It''s a gentleman. There''s a card on it. Please sign it."


    Suya looked at the familiar flower, and had no desire to accept it. Just as it happened, the room opposite Yunge opened. She said, "you are mistaken. The flower is for the lady opposite." Then she closed the door, leaving a blank face express brother.


    But cloud song also immediately closed the door.


    Su Ya walked back to the bed. The more she thought about it, the more ridiculous she felt. The more she thought, the more she thought that Fang Zizhou was unreasonable. She was not chasing Yunge. How could she turn her head and send her flowers? It''s really funny. Do you really think women are clothes.


    With a sigh, she went back to the computer and found that Douzi had sent her a message and said to her, "don''t forget the signing meeting tomorrow. Make good preparations today. The car will pick you up at nine o''clock."


    Yes, she replied.


    Beans said: well prepared, come on.


    Come on, SUA looks at the screen and says to herself in silence.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Su ya got up early and prepared a little. In fact, in terms of her figure and appearance, she was no worse than Yun Ge. The only thing worse than her was her dress style. She didn''t have the ability to show her back easily.


    Today, she wore a beige lace dress with one shoulder. She looked gentle and intelligent. She turned around in front of the mirror to make sure that there was no problem. She opened the door, but it was still so coincidental that she ran into Yunge again. She didn''t mean to spy on Yunge, but she didn''t know whether Yunge had been spying on her. Otherwise, how could both of them have been spying on her every time Hit it.


    And cloud song wore a white dress wrapped in the chest, the figure of their own convex back show incisively and vividly.


    It''s easy to compare the same color of clothes, but Suya is more confident, so they go downstairs together.


    Along the way, neither of them spoke.


    A black Passat stopped at the door. Zhuo Qing stood in front of the car. Seeing two people coming out, she immediately met them: "sister Yunge, sister Yaya, you are finally here. Come on, get on the bus."


    "No, I''ve got a car to pick it up. Let''s go."


    Just then, Fang Zizhou''s Sao Bao sports car came into their view.Zhuo Qing Whoa, praise way: "cloud song elder sister, this is to pick up your car, good high-level ah."


    Fang Zizhou just got out of the car. Sure enough, he carried a bunch of roses and sent it to Yunge: "do you like it?"


    "Not bad." Cloud song smile, smile is very light, but which woman does not like such ostentation.


    Zhuo Qing envies a way: "cloud song elder sister, your boyfriend is really considerate to you, very good."


    Yunge gave an ambiguous smile, and Fang Zizhou made a gesture of invitation, and then Yunge got on the car. Fang Zizhou looked at Su Ya again and asked, "Miss Su, why don''t you come together?"


    "No, I''ll just take this one." After losing, she got into the car.


    When the car started to start, Fang Zizhou''s sports car had disappeared, leaving only a series of roaring motor sounds. Zhuo Qing sighed: "it''s really a sports car. It''s really smooth to drive."


    Su Ya said with a noncommittal smile that Zhuo Qing said: "but sister Ya Ya, your boyfriend looks much more handsome than him, and has temperament. You are really enviable."


    "That''s not my boyfriend." Suya decided to clarify.


    "Not your boyfriend? Why, you look so handsome. Yes, men and women


    Suya thought this logic was very funny to me: "it seems that it''s right. Must it be a boyfriend or girlfriend? Isn''t everyone able to be a boyfriend and girlfriend that day? "


    Zhuo Qing vomited a tongue: "Yaya elder sister, I don''t mean that."


    "I understand. I''ll explain it to you to save you from misunderstanding."


    "Oh, OK, I see. I''m sorry. I won''t think about it myself next time."


    Suya nodded and looked out of the window.

 Chapter 1462

    When we arrived at the bookstore on Shixin Road, Yunge had arrived nearly ten minutes early and said hello to the staff inside.


    Suya also said hello to them. Then Douzi came over in a hurry and said that the time was coming for them to get ready to go out.


    Obviously, it should belong to her signing party, but now because of the addition of cloud song, the position originally belongs to her is occupied, and even the posters of cloud song are even more conspicuous than hers.


    SUA looked at her more comfortable position.


    Beans also came out. Seeing this arrangement, he was immediately surprised and said, "what''s the matter? This table was not arranged like this. I''ll ask the staff of the bookstore."


    Sue stopped her. "Don''t ask, bean." I want to know who did it.


    "But you are at a loss."


    "It doesn''t matter, beans. What likes me is like me. Others can''t snatch it away. If you don''t like me, it''s no use saying more, don''t you?"


    "That''s right. It''s unfair to you."


    "You are not the first day to be an editor. Do you think there must be some fairness?"


    Douzi looked at Suya in surprise, then patted Suya on the shoulder and said, "I really didn''t miss you. OK, you go to work first. Let''s talk about this later."


    "Good."


    Suya''s books and tables are all inside, and cloud song almost occupies the most important position.


    Of course, only Suya''s true love fans would spare no effort to find her and ask her to sign her name. However, more people were directly attracted by cloud song. So there was such a scene. In front of Yunge, readers piled up into a mountain. She couldn''t get over it. She needed staff to help maintain order. But in front of Suya, there was no one at all Can only look at cloud song there in a daze.


    She looked at Fang Zizhou and said, "how can you feel when she comes to fangzizhou


    She looked up at Fang Zizhou and said, "so.


    "So this situation is not out of the question. As long as you are willing to cooperate, I guarantee that your signing will be more lively than cloud song."


    Suya nodded. "Then, what do I need to do?"


    "You don''t have to do anything. Just accept my invitation to dinner tonight."


    Fang Zizhou is really a thief. Seeing that the gold embroidered ball he threw out is really full of temptation. He needs to ask, "what if I don''t cooperate?"


    "You really don''t die until the Yellow River dies. You don''t see the coffin and you don''t cry. It''s time for you. Don''t you understand why you are like this?"


    Suya nodded again. "I understand. Most of those people, most of them, are entrusted by you."


    "You --"


    but Su Ya was not moved. She just had a slight smile on her mouth, which seemed ironic and ironic, which made Fang Zizhou totally helpless.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fang. I understand your kindness, but I''m only a novelist. I don''t have any other talents. I don''t want to achieve much. You''ve got the wrong person."


    Fang Zizhou glared at the stubborn Suya and warned, "you will regret it!"


    As soon as a reader came to ask for her signature, she raised her smile and stopped talking about Fang Zizhou.


    Regret is good, no matter how good, anyway, she is impossible because of such a signing or a chance to become famous.


    If you like it, let it go.


    Therefore, today''s signing meeting can be described as bleak for Suya. It ended miserably. The hundreds of books prepared for her by the bookstore seemed to have only a few signed out, while Yunge was busy signing and taking photos. It was a great pleasure.


    When Douzi came to Suya''s side and saw this situation, both of them were upset. However, Suya comforted her and said, "it''s OK, bean. It''s just a shame for you."


    "What disgrace do I have? The key is you - don''t worry about it. Are you going to dinner that night?"


    In fact, Suya didn''t want to go at all. Yunge and Fang Zizhou, two annoying guys, were enough to make her lose her appetite. But if she flinched, Yunge really thought she was afraid of her. She was a soft persimmon and could pinch it at will. So she raised a smile and nodded to the bean: "if you want me to go, I will go."


    "Of course I wish you would."


    "Well, then go."


    Suya was too lazy to change her clothes, so she went light.


    Yunge went back to the hotel to change clothes. Finally, she took Fang Zizhou''s hand and made a grand appearance. She didn''t mind making her relationship with Fang Zizhou public. It was also true that the people on the scene were not idiots. Fang Zizhou''s identity was well known to all. Yunge was not stupid and others were not stupid.


    However, although she had come, she regretted that she was not used to such a flattering environment and hardly knew the people here. So when she came in, she ordered a glass of wine by herself and stood in the corner sipping it.Looking at other people''s talking and smiling, she seemed so out of place.


    All of a sudden, a few girls next to each other whispered to each other and walked towards her with a light smile.


    "Is it Miss Su?" she asked with a smile


    "I am. Are you?"


    "Oh, I''m a fan of yours. Can I have a hand?" The girl held out her hand to SUA, and a girl behind said, "I want to shake hands, too."


    "I want it, I want it too."


    All of them tried to push their way up, but they didn''t know what was going on, and their glasses fell on SUA.


    Red wine, champagne, cocktails, colorful drinks, all of a sudden, Suya''s clothes were dyed into a big VAT.


    The first girl exclaimed, "I''m so sorry, Miss Su. We didn''t mean to."


    "Yes, we didn''t mean to."


    These people didn''t mean to say that, but there was a lot of schadenfreude in their eyes. Suya understood that these people didn''t want to shake hands with her, but they wanted to embarrass her.


    She bit her lip and her eyes erupted with anger.


    At this time, Yunge came to this side with her skirt. Seeing such a scene, she was quite surprised: "Suya, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so careless?"


    Suya stares at her. These women are obviously Yunge''s, but they are still here to gloat. She ignored the cloud song, put down the glass and walked to the bathroom, and then heard a burst of laughter from behind.

 Chapter 1463

    Suya''s eyes were red with anger. She didn''t understand that she was just a little writer. She wrote a book. She didn''t commit any crimes. She thought this should be a very transparent and fair circle, but now she found that it was just a arena for fame and wealth.


    Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, which is really true. She disdains struggle, but these struggles naturally find her.


    Think of this day, she is not without injustice, paid so much effort, but was maliciously destroyed, obliterated all her efforts, how can be reconciled.


    If you look at yourself in the mirror, you can see that your clothes have been destroyed like this. Seriously, she didn''t expect that people''s hearts could be so dangerous. But if she left like this, wouldn''t she be in the middle of the cloud?


    However, in this situation, how to continue to stay? This dress is as disgusting as it looks.


    In a dilemma, the door of the bathroom was pushed open. Zhuo Qing came in with a small dress in her hand and said to Suya, "sister ya, are you ok? I see your clothes are dirty, so I found a dress for you. You can change it quickly."


    Zhuo Qing''s dress is no less than sending carbon in the snow. Suya looked at her with gratitude: "thank you, Qingqing."


    "You''re welcome. You can change it first. I''ll go out first."


    "OK, thank you."


    SUA quickly found an inner room to change her clothes.


    But I don''t know where Zhuo Qing got this dress. It''s obviously a little tight on Suya''s body, and her skirt is too short, exposing her long snow-white legs completely. She still feels a little awkward when she stands in front of the mirror. She keeps pulling and trying to lengthen her skirt, but the effect is very small.


    The mobile phone at hand also rings. As soon as the phone is connected, Douzi''s anxious voice comes over: "Ya Ya, where have you been? The dinner party starts immediately. I seem to have heard the boss say that he wants you to express his feelings on the stage. Come here quickly."


    "Me? Let me come on stage? " Sue''s face was blank.


    The bean said, "yes, come here and talk about it."


    Suya didn''t know the situation, so she said to Douzi, "OK, I''ll talk about it first. By the way, thank you for letting Zhuo Qing give me the clothes."


    She thought about it. In addition to beans, she couldn''t think of anyone who would help her. As a result, Douzi said, "no, what clothes, I didn''t ask Zhuo Qing to send them to you."


    Suya was stunned. What happened to her clothes.


    "Well, if you have anything to do later, come here first."


    "Good." Sue had to hurry out with her bag.


    Dou Zi was surprised to see her: "Ya Ya, how did you change your clothes? It turns out that you are prepared. That''s good


    "No -" Suya didn''t know how to explain to Douzi.


    "Well, hurry to the boss. I''ve just confirmed that there is an award to be presented to you later, and then you are required to express your feelings. You still have some time to prepare."


    "But I didn''t tell you before. It was so temporary --" SUA was really unprepared.


    "I know it''s a bit temporary, but you''re a book writer. Just say a few words about this kind of thing. I believe you can play it on the spot."


    SUA really wants to cry without tears, and what kind of awards, Oscar or Golden Rooster Hundred Flowers Award, and the most important thing is that she dressed like this. If someone wants to interpret it, she will have to make such remarks.


    It''s boring to think about it.


    Suya is taken by Douzi and sits at the main table, while Yunge and Fang Zizhou are sitting opposite her. The rest of the table is full of dignified people who can handle it, although most of them don''t know each other.


    Yunge looked at Suya and couldn''t help saying, "Suya, you''re so beautiful. It''s really eclipsing us."


    Suagan gave a dry smile and did not respond.


    This tuxedo is relatively small, which makes her feel painful. As long as her back is slightly bent, it will hurt even more. Only when her back is upright and upright, it will make her feel a little more comfortable. But in this way, she will expose her large skin and provoke the eyes of those men.


    Fang Zizhou, in particular, after watching it, said with deep sarcasm: "some people just like to pretend. They are very coquettish, but they have to pretend to be a chaste and heroic girl."


    Su Ya certainly understood that he was talking about herself. She bit her teeth secretly, but she finally held back and looked up at Fang Zizhou: "it turns out that Mr. Fang has such a keen eye and is good at looking at women''s inside and outside. She must have seen through miss Yunge."


    Yunge was originally watching a good show. Unexpectedly, Suya directly burned the fire on her body, and immediately retorted, "I''m afraid there''s nothing I need to see as a person like me."


    Suya nodded. "So, do you think we''re doing something different?"


    "You --"


    as soon as they were about to quarrel, someone finally said, "OK, it''s going to start right away. You can say less each other, and you can just say more on the stage later."Suya didn''t expect that they actually arranged the award ceremony.


    Of course, the first winner was Yunge. After the host reported the name of Yunge on stage, she went to the stage to receive the award. It was really like that.


    This is also the first time Suya felt that in fact, their circle is not much different from the entertainment industry. This is probably the way of survival of each circle. If you want to live here, you must adapt to their rules, and there are some messy programs. Then, the host starts to issue the next prize. This time, it seems that Suya is also the winner There''s not much suspense.


    The host invited Suya to accept the prize. Suya quickly got up and walked forward. However, at the moment when she stood up, she seemed to hear the sound of silk cracking. However, she was not allowed to think about it any more, so she was pushed onto the stage by beans.


    With a slight embarrassed smile on her face, she tried to walk cautiously. The host looked at Suya and exclaimed, "Wow, Miss Su is really a good figure."


    Su Ya''s smile became more and more embarrassing. After the host had a few words, it was the chief executive''s award-winning session. The lights were dim, and the focus of the audience was on Suya on the stage.


    But when Suya bent down to pick up the trophy, something cracked on her waist. She had no time to react. She felt cold in front of her body and bowed her head. Her dress had already slipped down --


    hiss. She took a cold breath and quickly grasped the clothes with her hands, but she was gone just now. The audience was shocked, followed by a whisper.

 Chapter 1464

    Suya didn''t expect that the dress would crack at this point. It was a shame.


    Fortunately, the man on the stage reacted quickly and took off his suit coat and wrapped it on her body.


    She had no time to win the trophy, so she stepped down in a hurry.


    She even made a fool of herself in front of the public. She really wanted to die when she lost her grown-ups.


    Beans came to her in a hurry and asked her, "are you OK, ya ya?"


    Suya shook her head in shame. Even backstage, she could hear the laughter of love spreading outside. She wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    Beans quickly comforted her: "it''s OK. I''ll take you back to the hotel to have a rest."


    "Yes." Suya didn''t want to stay here. She just ran away.


    After returning to the hotel, he couldn''t wait to take off his clothes.


    Bean checked her clothes and said, "no, ya ya, come here and have a look. Who gave you this dress? It doesn''t look like it''s broken."


    "Well?" Suya went to the bean and picked it up. The breach was very neat. It didn''t look like it was broken by Suya. Moreover, even if it was broken, it couldn''t have been cracked from head to tail.


    "You said this dress was given to you by Zhuo Qing?" Asked the bean.


    Su Ya nods. Is it Zhuo Qing who deliberately framed her? But this does not conform to the common sense ah, she and Zhuo Qing just know each other, far day no resentment, recently no hatred, Zhuo Qing good end why to harm her.


    "Don''t make a wild guess," said SUA to the bean. "There are tailors in the hotel. I''ll ask someone first, so that I won''t be wronged."


    Bean nods, or be careful.


    However, Suya finally got a positive answer from the tailor: "you can see that the thread has been cut. With a slight force, the dress will crack like it is now. Little girl, did you cut this dress? Why should you make such a fuss?"


    Suya said thanks and walked back with the clothes in a complicated mood. So from the moment Zhuo Qing came in with the clothes and asked her to change them, it was already a good design, right.


    No, it should be said that from the time those women throw wine glasses on her, it has been a well-designed premeditation.


    Her heart can not say what taste, tonight her clown, destined to become the laughingstock of some people, she is not happy at all.


    Not long ago, quiet quiet telephone came, she worried in the phone asked: "Ya Ya, are you ok?"


    She said with a bitter smile, "it''s a good thing that doesn''t go out, and a bad thing spreads far and wide. You''ll know all about it now. "


    "How are you? Are you OK."


    "It''s OK. It''s just humiliating. There''s no missing piece of meat." That being said, SUA''s voice still sounded dejected.


    Jingyou can only comfort her not to think about it, but there are people holding photos of her making a fool of herself in the circle, which is to deliberately let her not lift her head.


    "Don''t think about it, ya ya. It''s just an accident. Don''t take it to heart. Everyone will understand."


    "No, it''s not an accident." Suya looked at the skirt left on the bed, but her heart was still angry. Yunge gave her not only spiritual humiliation, but also her body.


    Jingyou also did not raise the volume: "what''s going on? Is it hard to be related to the woman in Yunge?"


    "Yes, today''s hatred, I will repay it ten times in the future."


    People are good to be bullied, and Ma Shan to be ridden. This society is like this. The more you stand back, the more aggressive those people are. They want to trample you under their feet. She didn''t intend to care about the previous things, but Yunge was more and more excessive. This time, she made a fool of herself in front of so many people. In any case, she didn''t want to wait for death.


    "Good, I support you, ya ya, you wait, I will fly over to find you, I will help you to kill her!"


    "Oh, hey, you''d better not come here. I''ll go back when things are over here, and I can''t stay here all the time."


    "Don''t, anyway, where you are, you just wait for me and we''ll play there for a few days."


    Think about it. It''s not like that everywhere. Suya said, "OK."


    But I don''t know who sent the picture of Suya''s dress falling to the micro blog. There is also a matching character on it saying that Suya is a scheming whore. She deliberately does such things in public in order to attract the attention of those high-level officials, so as to be hidden rules.


    There are too many words like this.


    There are a lot of people''s messages at the bottom, most of which are echoed by others. They say that they have seen through her for a long time. She looks like a fox.


    Humei your sister ah, Suya read a circle, angry want to smash the computer, her micro blog private message is going to be brush exploded.


    "Ah -" Su Ya directly closed the computer and threw herself on the bed impatiently. How could she be so stupid? She got into the void of cloud song and became the target of public criticism.Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa


    This is probably the most indignant thing Suya has encountered since she entered the industry.


    In fact, it''s not a big deal, but if it''s artificially magnified by people who have the intention, it''s hard to say, right.


    This night, SUA was so confused, as if she was asleep and awake. She felt as if she was trapped in the sad and urging heroine of the pornographic photo gate. She couldn''t calm down. Then, she didn''t know what to frighten her in her sleep. She suddenly woke up. In a flash, she was totally sleepless. She opened her eyes and looked at the black ceiling in a daze.


    She was sad and angry, and could not express her feelings. Anyway, she couldn''t sleep, so she could just code words.


    She had just written about a play in which the heroine and the female partner were fighting each other. She didn''t know how to start to make people gnash their teeth. Now, someone directly provided the ready-made plot. She learned and used it directly and formed a perfect transition.


    As soon as she began to work with her emotions, it was like a spring of literary thoughts. When she finished her last word, she breathed, and then looked at the time in the upper right corner of the table, she was shocked. It turned out that it was more than eight o''clock. No wonder the sun outside was so fierce.


    She stood up and stretched, glanced at her mobile phone, and returned to reality. Those annoyances seemed to be rolling away again, blocking her heart.


    At this time, her mobile phone received a text message, which was sent by Ning Shiqian, inviting her to have breakfast together.


    Suya''s first thought was that she might as well know it.


    She still agreed to Ning Shiqian''s invitation, but when she arrived, her expression was still strange. However, Ning Shiqian, who looked the same as usual, only kindly asked her to have breakfast.

 Chapter 1465

    Suya didn''t know where to start, so she ate quietly.


    When eating almost, Ning Shiqian opened his mouth: "do you have time today?"


    "Yes."


    "Can you do me a favor?"


    "Well, I''ll try my best if I can help."


    "In the evening, I''ll go with me to a place and have a meal."


    "Dinner? Can you tell me who I''m with? " Suya just wanted to be prepared, so she asked.


    As a result, Ning Shiqian looked up at her. Su Ya was a little nervous and said, "why, can''t you ask?"


    "No, yes. Meet some of my friends."


    Sue''s expression immediately became tense: "your friend? What kind of friends? Good friends or ordinary friends. "


    Ning Shiqian looked at Suya and said, "if I said it was a good friend."


    "If you are a good friend, you don''t need to take me as a shield." SUA looked at him and said, "if you''re a good friend, there''s nothing you can''t say."


    Ning Shiqian slightly pick eyebrows: "if it is a common friend."


    "Well, if you are an ordinary friend, if you want to borrow me as a shield, that''s OK. I will try my best."


    "Well, just take it as a normal friend. By the way, remember to bring some of your books with you."


    Suya was more and more strange: "ah, and bring my book?"


    "Yes, you are a famous writer. How tall and tall you are to send some books to others, which makes me look more respectable."


    Ning Shiqian''s words directly amused Su ya: "ah, who have you ever seen with your own books? People who don''t know think I have much or what."


    "And what?" Ning Shiqian was puzzled.


    Suya added: "narcissism, people who don''t know think I''m narcissistic. Nobel Prize winners don''t have the habit of carrying their books with them."


    "How can this be called narcissism? It''s confidence. You know, take it and listen to me."


    Suya could only promise, "well, I''ll bring some more. It''s really strange."


    "Well, three is enough."


    "Well, good."


    "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "OK, thank you."


    Su Ya and Ning Shiqian go back to the hotel after breakfast. As a result, they meet Fang Zizhou in the corridor at the door of the room. He comes out of Yunge''s room. It seems that I slept here in Yunge last night.


    They met each other, but Suya was calm, but Fang Zizhou was embarrassed: "that..."


    But Suya didn''t want to talk to him at all, so she sidled by. As a result, Fang Zizhou, a shameless man, even stepped in front of her and blocked all her way.


    Su Ya immediately frowned and looked at the man in front of her: "Mr. Fang, what can I do for you?"


    "What did you see just now?"


    "What?" Su ya really didn''t understand what Fang Zizhou was talking about, but she soon understood it and nodded, "Oh, you''re talking about what you came out of the cloud song room. Don''t worry, you don''t mess with me. I''m not in the mood to interfere with your business. You''re free. Please let me know."


    Fang Zizhou was staring at Su Ya with interest: "it''s so personalized, but it''s more tasteful than that woman in Yunge."


    Suddenly he reached out and touched SUA''s chin. She was shocked. She stepped back two steps, looked at him and warned him, "Hey, Fang Zizhou, what are you doing! Don''t mess with me


    This man is really shameless. He just came out of the cloud song room, and even started to move at her: "there is monitoring here. Don''t think you can be lawless. If you want a woman, go to Yunge and don''t bother me!"


    "If I just like to annoy you." Suddenly the ark reached out and trapped Sue between the wall and his chest.


    She couldn''t stand it. She couldn''t help cursing, "Why are you such a cheap man?"


    "Men are not cheap, women don''t love it, don''t you?"


    "Oh, don''t touch me!" Suddenly, the ark reached out and touched SUA again. She lifted her leg directly and put it in the most vulnerable part of his man. Then she pushed him away and ran back to her room.


    In the corridor, Fang Zizhou swore and swore: "Suya, you are a dead woman. If I can''t kill you, I won''t be Fang!"


    Su Ya slammed the door, biting her lips and standing behind the door, heard Fang Zizhou''s threat. Her heart was still pounding. She had a hard time getting what she had today. This is inseparable from the publishing house. Fang Zizhou is also a small opening of the publishing house. If she offends him, it will be very difficult to continue to muddle along here. But if you have to sell your body like Yunge, you can get this Everything, then she would rather nothing.


    Gross. Gross. She felt that she was touched by Fang Zizhou on the chin. It was disgusting.


    She was very angry, but also very clear, to continue to stay here, it is very difficult, this may be the intention of cloud song, must force her to leave.If she really left, it would be in her heart, but if she continued to stay, it would be her own disgust.


    She felt as if she had been infected with a virus all over her body, so she couldn''t help taking a bath.


    When she came out of the bath, the doorbell rang. Her heart was suddenly raised and she couldn''t help asking, "who is it?"


    "It''s me, sister Yaya."


    Suya went to the door and recognized the people outside by her voice. It was Zhuo Qing.


    In yesterday''s event, Zhuo Qing was a very important link and played a crucial role. If it was not for the clothes Zhuo Qing brought in, Suya might not have been so careless, so now she really doesn''t know whether to open the door.


    But Zhuo Qing said anxiously outside: "sister Ya Ya, listen to my explanation. I really don''t know about that matter. I don''t know that clothes have been tampered with. You have to forgive me. I really don''t know."


    "Sister Yaya, sister Yaya --" Zhuo Qing clapped the door anxiously, "sister Yaya, are you listening? I''m sorry, I really didn''t know it would turn out like this. I didn''t sleep well last night. I know I hurt you. I''m really sorry


    Listening to her voice, it seemed that she was still crying. Suya was not a hard hearted person. After all, she was soft hearted and opened the door.


    Zhuo Qing is full of remorse and anxiety, standing outside the door. Seeing that Suya opened the door, Zhuo Qing immediately apologized.


    "Well, you don''t have to apologize." Sue took her arm and said to her, "it''s already happened. It''s no use saying that now. I just want you to answer me honestly. Where did you get that dress?"


    "It''s from sister Yunge." Zhuo Qing said to Su ya, "she saw that your clothes were dirty and asked me to take them to you. I thought she was very kind at that time. I didn''t think much about it, so I gave it to you. She said that she would not let me tell you that she gave this dress to you for fear of misunderstanding, so I didn''t say so."

 Chapter 1466

    Yunge, it''s really her. SUA is really not surprised. If it wasn''t for her, SUA would have been surprised.


    In fact, Zhuo Qing is also innocent, she did not know, so she was just manipulated as a chess piece.


    "Well, Zhuo Qing, I know. I know that this matter has nothing to do with you. You only took the clothes for me out of your good intentions. You can''t blame you for this, and you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Really, sister Ya Ya, don''t you really blame me?"


    Suya smelled the speech and nodded faintly: "you go back first. The dark circles are so heavy. I''m sure you didn''t sleep well last night. You don''t have to go to heart about this. It''s OK."


    "Yes, sister Yaya, thank you very much. You are really a good man. You don''t know how much I blame myself."


    "Don''t blame yourself. Go back."


    Before Zhuo Qing left, she was very grateful to Su ya. Of course, another important reason was that she was afraid of what she would say to the press. In the end, she was a little intern, which she could not afford.


    But she misread Suya. Even if Zhuo Qing didn''t come to apologize, she didn''t mean to blame her, because yesterday, even if it wasn''t Zhuo Qing, it would have been other people, maybe even beans, or other unimportant people.


    Wechat suddenly received several messages in succession, indicating that it was good. Suya hurried to the table, all of which were sent by beans. A series of messages were sent:


    is Suya in?


    Suya, what''s the matter? Did you offend Fang Zizhou?


    If you''re not here, Suya, come back quickly. It''s important. Fang Zizhou suddenly says to the press that he''s going to ban you, Suya. What''s going on?


    Fang Zizhou wants to kill her? Suya''s heart sank to the bottom.


    Generally, the word "ban" only appears in the entertainment circle. The famous director blocks the female star, but Suya never thought that the word would appear in her own body. Now, it suddenly becomes a reality. She thinks it''s ridiculous.


    What''s more ridiculous is that Fang Zizhou should have done such a shameless thing and even blocked her.


    It''s so funny.


    Sue, are you there, Sue?


    Douzi should be crazy. Suya keeps sending her messages, and then the phone calls follow. Compared with Douzi''s anxiety, SUA is calm and calm: "Hello, Douzi."


    "Suya, have you seen my news? What''s going on? How did you offend Fang Zizhou? How could such a thing happen? "


    "If it offends him if he is not allowed to take advantage of him and then he is punished, well, I have offended him."


    Beans smell speech, pour a cold air: "did you clean him up?"


    SUA did not deny: "it was just a little cleaning up. Who made him so dishonest."


    "That''s no wonder. Are you ok?"


    "What else can he think of to kill me if I have something to do with it? Who does he think he is? He really thinks highly of me. If he likes to block him, let him kill him. I just don''t want to stay here any more. "


    "If you don''t stay here, where are you going to stay? Don''t forget that you signed an agreement with the publishing house for ten years of exclusive agency. If you propose to terminate the contract now, you will be in breach of contract, but you will be liable for breach of contract!"


    Pea''s words were like a pot of water. She forgot such an important thing. She had signed an exclusive agency agreement for ten years. If she broke up with them at this time, they would like her to investigate the responsibility for breach of contract. She was so happy and impulsive just now, and now she has to repent. No wonder people say that impulse is the devil.


    She even thought things so simple. She was really mad at Fang Zizhou''s lecher.


    "Ya Ya, are you listening? Do you think what to do?"


    "No, bean. I forgot about it. I didn''t think of it just now." Her voice was immediately filled with depression.


    When Douzi heard the words, he immediately cried and laughed: "Why are you so impulsive? Don''t you often say that you can endure the wind and waves for a while, take a step back from the sea and the sky, how can you --"


    "I can''t bear it. If I don''t be cruel and let him have a long memory, he will think that I can sell everything for fame and profit ¡£¡± When Sue spoke of them, she was filled with anger.


    "Well, ya ya, this thing has happened. Now we should think about how to solve it. He wants to block you, which is also angry to a large extent, but it does have certain influence. So next, you should be prepared. Maybe your new book will not be as easy as before."


    After a long silence, she said, "I see. Please."


    "No trouble. Although I also think Fang Zizhou deserves to be beaten, you are really too impulsive this time. I''m just a small editor. I can''t help you a lot. You should be prepared."


    "I understand, bean, it''s enough to have you. Don''t be too embarrassed. You don''t have to conflict with them about my affairs. Just listen to what they do with me, and don''t say anything else.""You can see it."


    Suya said, "otherwise, if I don''t write novels, I''ll leave the circle. I have hands and feet and can do other work. I don''t have to make myself unhappy for such a thing, don''t you think so."


    "That''s reasonable. It''s better for you to think so. OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll inform you of any news."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    At the end of the call, Suya''s smile disappeared. She threw herself high and fell on the bed. After years of painstaking efforts, she couldn''t really look as indifferent as she appeared. Moreover, this matter will spread throughout the circle, so there are people waiting to see her jokes.


    Whew - Sue had a sense of despair that sank to the bottom of the valley for a moment.


    This day, she did nothing, just lay in bed.


    In the evening, Ning Shiqian called her to say that she had come to pick her up. She made several faces in front of the woman in the mirror, moved a lower part of her muscles, and then cheered herself on. After encouraging herself again, she went out.


    She still brought three books required by Ning Shiqian. In the last activity, so many books were not signed for sale. In the end, Suya bought them out of her own pocket and prepared to send them back to relatives and friends.


    Ning Shiqian opened the door for her and asked her to get on.


    Sue nodded, "thank you."


    Ning Shiqian got on the bus and asked, "have you brought the book I want?"


    "Yes, of course. Dr. Ning asked. Why didn''t you bring it? Three books. All of them."


    "That''s good. Please take it."


    "OK, no problem."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1467

    Come to a simple restaurant in front of the decoration is very retro low-key, rather move in front of the road.


    Finally came to a table, there has been a slightly fat man, the slightly sloppy beard on his body, looks a bit bohemian, wearing a simple black casual T-shirt, saw Ning Shiqian and stood up: "Shiqian, you are here."


    "Yes. Sorry to have kept you waiting, old Xia. Here, let me introduce you to Suya, a young woman writer I mentioned to you before


    The introduction of Ning Shiqian, a young woman writer, still makes Su ya feel a little embarrassed. She feels that her works are still far from the writer.


    "Suya, I''ve heard of it. While I was waiting, I just searched the Internet, and the work was well written."


    "It''s ridiculous. It makes you laugh." Suya said modestly.


    Ning Shiqian also introduced to Suya: "Suya, this is the director Xia Houping, sit down."


    "Xia Hou Ping? Summer guide Su Ya''s brain quickly reacts and looks stunned, which makes Xia Houping laugh.


    "Well, that''s right. It''s probably the summer director you mentioned." Ning Shiqian is very calm and casual.


    "My God, director Xia has just won the best director award before. Your films have also won numerous awards in the international arena. I heard you correctly."


    Ning Shiqian and Xia Houping looked at each other, and Xia Hou pingdun said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that my name can make a beauty like Miss Su remember. It''s my honor and honor."


    "It''s my pleasure, OK, Xia Dao. Really, can we shake hands again?"


    Xia Houping was amused by Su Ya''s sincere but not hypocritical expression. He held out his hand and shook Su ya.


    SUA burst into laughter and immediately added, "would you please sign me again?"


    She looked around in the bag, and finally found only the three books she had brought. After thinking about it, she took one of them out and handed it to Xia Houping: "Xia director, please."


    Xia Houping took over her book with a smile after reading it, and said to her, "this is your book. There is no reason why I sign on it. If you want to sign it, you should sign it, and then give it to me. Do you think so?"


    As soon as Su Ya heard this, she was embarrassed and said, "Xia Daoyou said that. You are an elder. How can I be good at it?"


    "I''m sorry. I won''t miss any good works. Shiqian recommended your works and said that you are writing a medical drama with realistic theme. It''s very good. If you have time, send tens of thousands of words in front of the manuscript to my mailbox for me to have a look."


    "Really, Xia Ao, would you like to see it?"


    SUA''s joy was obvious.


    Xia Houping saw, but also smile: "of course, now good original IP is very enthusiastic and popular, good works, I am sure will not miss, and you these books, all give me, no problem."


    "No problem, no problem. If you want to see it, I can''t get it. I''ll give it to you."


    Ning Shiqian saw that the two people were almost chatting, and then said, "well, you should not patronize the chatting works. The people depend on food, so they should eat first."


    "All right. Come on, have dinner. Don''t mention it."


    After that, Ning Shiqian and Xia Houping talked to each other. Judging from their communication, Su Ya could see that they were acquaintances and had a deep relationship. Xia Houping, as the most talented and potential new director, Ning Shiqian introduced his works to him and introduced himself to him. Until the end of the dinner, after leaving the restaurant, she still had one A kind of trance of uncertainty, the whole person seems to be stepping on cotton, light floating.


    Su Ya suddenly said to Ning Shiqian, "well, doctor Ning, you pinch me, you pinch me."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Shiqian looked at her silly expression and asked.


    "Pinch me quickly."


    Su Ya urged her to smile and said, "SUA, you didn''t dream. It''s true, so I don''t need to pinch you."


    Ning Shiqian refused to pinch her, so Suya pinched her on her own thigh. Her tears almost fell down. Then she said, "Oh, my God, it''s true. I''m not really dreaming. I had dinner with Xia Houping this evening, and he took my book. Every day, I''m sure I''m going to lose sleep tonight."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Ning Shiqian was dumbfounded. "He''s just a middle-aged uncle with a sloppy beard. He''s not the God you like. Don''t be so excited."


    "I can''t say that. You know, his films are simply box office guarantees. They are all small productions, but they sell well, and they are also quite deep and influential. I don''t like male gods. I''m a novelist. My biggest dream is naturally to hope that my works can be watched by talented directors and put on the screen. You know me Something happened a few days ago. In fact, I was in a bad mood. But today, I suddenly felt that it was nothing. I should pursue higher life. ""I didn''t know Lao Xia had such a great personality charm."


    Su Ya was really excited. Like a curious baby, she opened her conversation box and asked, "Dr. Ning, are you familiar with Xia Dao? I know you''re helping me, so that''s why you''re introducing me


    "It doesn''t mean to help you. Anyway, he wants to invite me to dinner. I didn''t expect you to worship him so much. But he looks like that. I don''t think he has any fans."


    "Doctor Ning, male god, fan Mei, you are so fashionable."


    "It''s OK. I''m quick to accept new things."


    Su Ya looked at Ning Shiqian and once again raised a smile: "doctor Ning, thank you very much. Although my feeling is insignificant, you are really the beacon light on my dark road."


    "I''ve risen to the level of life mentor?"


    Sue nodded. "Yes, thank you."


    Ning Shiqian parked the car at the door of the hotel, and then said to her, "well, you can go up and have a good sleep tonight. There is no real despair in life. There are no other people who can defeat you but yourself. Remember to send your work to Xia Houping. "


    "Yes, thank you."


    "Don''t thank you any more. Go up."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Su Ya stands at the door and waves at Ning Shiqian''s car. Ning Shiqian nods. After driving away, she puts down her hand, turns around and walks inside.


    As a result, she just lifted her feet and saw that Yunge came out with a bright body and a smile on her face: "I''m so reluctant to give up. Why don''t you invite people to sit down?"

 Chapter 1468

    Su Ya sneered: "do you think I''m you? Any man is invited to his room. If you don''t think I''m really, you can''t do it. From now on, I''ll never wait to die. Let''s see. You can''t help yourself."


    Yunge raised her eyebrows slightly and closed her charming wavy hair: "Oh, I heard that the publishing house is going to terminate your contract with you. Well, I hope we can meet again in the future."


    With that, she walked away from SUA with her hips and waist.


    "You -" Su Ya gnawed her teeth in anger, but she was helpless.


    Yes, everyone will say beautiful and cruel words, but the reality is often so cruel. No matter how hearty, spleen, lung and kidney of Suya is angry, she has no way to deal with her.


    But Ning Shiqian said, life is everywhere, everywhere is a desperate situation, can defeat you, no one else but yourself. Come on, Sue. Cheer up.


    The first thing to answer the room is to send his novels to Xia Houping.


    Although Xia Houping said only tens of thousands of words, this is also the author''s usual protection for herself. She was afraid that the work would be copied by Yunge as before. But after thinking about it, Suya decided to send all her words in the past. This is a kind of trust in Xia Houping. Of course, it is also a test of human nature. But she does not want to give up eating because of the previous cloud song She lost faith in everyone.


    Although she said that, her good mood has only lasted so far, because Douzi sent her a message and said, "Ya Ya, do you want to find Fang Zizhou to apologize? He really ordered you to cut off your resources. What should you do.


    Su Ya bit her lips. Fang Zizhou is really a villain. She must report her revenge. But it is impossible to ask her to apologize. She is right. So she said to Douzi: No, let him do whatever he wants. Anyway, I can''t apologize.


    But it''s still you who suffer. Beans advised hard, you are not easy to have today, do you have the heart to fail?


    Suya replied: it''s not a question of my heart or not, but a matter of dignity.


    Although her dignity is not worth a few dollars, Fang Zizhou will never be allowed to trample on her. She knows nothing about human beings. She is greedy for beauty and takes advantage of others. If Suya apologizes, what''s the difference between her and Yunge? It''s basically helping the tyranny. Therefore, no matter what Douzi says, she''s firm hearted and never looks down to the evil forces.


    For the next few days, SUA stayed at home and focused on coding. However, she heard a more unpleasant news, the circle of friends are spreading, said that Yunge''s novel has been directed by Xia Houping, and is about to make a film.


    Xia Houping''s reputation is not only known by Suya, but also known by other people. She is so excited that other people are naturally also. Therefore, the news brings us to a higher level the reputation of cloud song.


    Suya quickly went to see her mailbox. Three days later, she sent an email to Xia Houping. Unfortunately, she didn''t receive a reply from him. So she didn''t like herself. Instead, she fell in love with Yunge''s novel. Naturally, this news is not good news for Suya. It can be said that she is upset or depressed. In short, it is very, very bad news.


    She sighed and heard the doorbell ring outside. She got up and prepared to open the door. Before she opened the door, she asked who she was.


    "It''s me. Open the door."


    As soon as Suya heard this, she quickly opened the door. Jingyou immediately gave her a big bear hug: "surprise, Yaya, I don''t think so."


    "Jingyou, why do you come now? Didn''t you say you would come? After waiting for so many days, I thought you wouldn''t come."


    "I promised you would come. How could I not come? I was just about to leave. I met something, so I delayed for a few days. Fortunately, you are still there. I''m afraid you will run away."


    "I''m ready to go back." Suya stepped aside, let Jingyou in, and said.


    "You''re going back when I''m just here? That''s boring. I''ve already done the strategy. Let''s have a good time here. "


    Suya was also casual, but she was not in a mood, so she didn''t make a decision.


    "Are you in a bad mood? Is it because of the cloud song? " Jingyou took a bottle of water and sat down opposite Suya and said, "I''ve heard about Xia Houping. If Xia Houping wants to make a movie about cloud song, it''s really blind."


    "Don''t say that. Xia Daodao is really a director who has a lot of thought and depth. If he really reads zhongyun song''s book, I think it has his reason."


    "You also speak for Xia Houping. Besides, you know him well, maybe he is the same as those men --"


    "different, Jingyou. I have met him, had dinner with him and talked with him. He is really different from others. Don''t misunderstand him."


    Quiet you smell speech, immediately stare big eyes: "have you seen him? And had dinner with him? When did it happen? Why didn''t you talk about it? "


    "Well, a few days ago, I chatted casually."


    "What are you talking about? Did you talk about your novel? How could you have dinner with Xia Houping. He is a heavyweight mysterious figure. He doesn''t appear easily. Many people can''t make an appointment with him. ""Er..." Suya didn''t know how to explain it.


    Jingyou saw her in trouble and said, "I don''t have any other meaning. I just talk about it casually. If it''s not convenient for you, you should think that I haven''t said it."


    "It''s not inconvenient. It was introduced by a friend."


    "What about the result. Did you say anything about your novel


    "Well, a little bit, he asked me to send him my novel."


    "Really, that''s great. Maybe he''ll like your novel."


    "How can it be? If he really takes a fancy to me, how can such news come out now? Forget it, or don''t want to. You just came here. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Well, I heard there are so many delicious food here. Have you ever eaten it?"


    Suya shakes her head. After coming here, she has a lot of troubles. She is not in the mood to travel, eat, drink and have fun.


    Jingyou then took her arm and said, "I''ve gone. There''s no big deal. Don''t you think so."


    Suya nodded. It''s true that life is no big deal at this point. The owner doesn''t act like a western family. With so many publishers, she doesn''t believe it. She can''t find a better place to go. When she''s full, she has the strength to think about the way out.


    During the meal, Jingyou said: "don''t worry about the contract. I have cooperated with several other publishing houses before. I told them about the situation. Many publishers are willing to ask for you. Here, keep it. These are two companies that I think are OK, at least better than now. You can contact later to see which one you prefer, and then we will go together ¡£¡±

 Chapter 1469

    "Are you going too?"


    "Yes, I feel sick when I think of the place where Yunge''s woman is. Besides, what''s the meaning of keeping it when you''re gone. Let her play by herself. If you don''t stay here, you can stay with him."


    Jingyou said it was natural and unrestrained. She was worried about her future. Su Ya envied her openness.


    In the circle of friends about Xia Houping''s cloud song advertisement, they said it in a certain way, as if they were really determined. When Suya and Jingyou went back, they happened to meet Fang Zizhou and Yunge.


    Yunge took Fang Zizhou''s arm, and they were so close together.


    Quiet you murmured: "adulterer, adulterer, disgraceful."


    As soon as Fang Zizhou listened, he raised his eyes and looked at Jingyou: "what do you say? You have the ability to say it again."


    Jingyou simply raised the volume: "I said, you two adulterers and prostitutes, tut tut."


    Soon, a lot of attention fell on Fang Zizhou and Yunge, Fang Zizhou was angry: "we are unmarried men and women, what is adultery."


    "Oh, you have to ask the cloud around you, Miss Yun, how many men have you served. You are obviously not a deal."


    "You are also the author of the publishing house, right? OK, you wait for me --"


    "don''t you just want to block me with the same old way? Yes, I have no opinion. Let''s wait and see, bye."


    Then she took sue and swaggered on.


    All of a sudden, Yunge stops Suya and comes forward slowly.


    Sue frowned at her. "What''s up, Miss Yun."


    Yunge hugged her chest and looked at Suya coldly: "Suya, do you know that you look like this is no different from that of biting women on the street. It''s really ugly. I really sympathize with you. Don''t you have any other skills?"


    "What does it matter to you if I have other abilities?"


    "If you want to win me, you have to win the beauty. Don''t you want to make a movie, then we''ll wait and see."


    "Oh, you''re talking about Xia Houping, right? Someone else''s director Xia said that he would shoot your novel. You just flaunt and show off everywhere. If people don''t have this plan, you won''t be very shameful."


    "It''s impossible. As long as I''m here, it''s going to work." Fang Zizhou stood up to defend Yunge and support her.


    Suya nodded, and a sneer came out of her mouth. "Let''s see. Don''t let us down."


    "Yes, we''ll wait and see, but don''t blow yourself in the face with big words. It''s really ugly."


    With that, Jingyou and Suya left hand in hand.


    In the elevator, Jingyou thumbs up to Suya: "do you know how good what you said just now? It''s really wonderful. Yes, it''s really great. Ha ha, I feel very relieved when I see the miserable green face of Yunge."


    But she sighed and said, "Jingyou, it''s not good for you to offend him like this."


    "Good? I didn''t think of any benefits, did I? As long as I saw the wonderful face of Yunge, I felt that everything was worth the ticket price. "


    "You really don''t need to be like this because of my business."


    "What kind of involvement is this? Anyway, this publishing house has such a boss. It''s a dead end. Don''t worry. He doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Don''t worry." Seeing Jingyou''s confident look, Suya hopes she is worried.


    But Xia Houping''s side


    Suya took another breath.


    In the next two days, things about the cooperation between Yunge and Xia Houping became more and more serious. Everyone said that they were determined. Suya simply ignored it and went out with Jingyou for two days.


    In the past two days, they turned off their mobile phones and did not care about the world. On the third day, when Suya and Jingyou opened their mobile phones, the text messages and phone calls were like snowflakes, almost blowing up their mobile phones.


    "What''s going on?" Jingyou said with a smile, "as for so many people looking for us, when did we become so important?"


    Suya thinks it''s a little exaggerated.


    Then Jingyou gave out a long cry of surprise: "ah, ah, big things, Suya, look, something really happened. Oh, my God, the naked photos of Yunge, I''ll go, which God made it, it''s my idol, has it?"


    Suya''s mobile phone seems to have more text messages, so she waited for a long time to stop. She first went to Jingyou to look at it. Unexpectedly, she saw that the whole circle of friends was about the incident of cloud song naked photos, which was unprecedented.


    It has always been said that she is physically superior, but no one has any evidence. Now, there is a solid evidence gathered together, and this large scale It''s big, too.


    Suya''s eyes are burning.


    Suddenly, her own mobile phone rang, it was Ning Shiqian''s call. Suya quickly picked up: "Hello, Dr. Ning.""Suya, where have you been these two days? How did your mobile phone turn off? I''ve called you a lot."


    "I''m so sorry." Suya apologized quickly. "I went out with my friends for two days. After relaxing, I shut down the plane. I''m really sorry that I didn''t inform you in advance."


    "Don''t say sorry to me. You should call Xia Houping as soon as possible. He has something to look for you."


    "Xia Dao wants me?" Sue was surprised.


    One side of the quiet you listen to this, also hastened to come over.


    Ning Shiqian said, "I''ve returned to the hospital. You''ll have to pay more attention to the things there. You should take advantage of the opportunity of old Xia. OK, call back quickly."


    "OK, thank you." Suya still feels a little confused. What''s the chance for old Xia?


    Quiet quiet curiosity is also aroused, asked Su ya: "summer guide, is not that Xia Hou Ping?"


    Suya nodded and said to Jingyou, "wait for me for a moment. I''ll call you first."


    She went to see the text message, and one of the numbers said, "Suya, I''m Xia Houping. This is my phone. Call me back when you see it.".


    Suya quickly called in.


    Before long, Xia Houping''s voice came: "Hello, I''m Xia Houping."


    "Hello, Xia Dao. This is Sue. I''m sorry. My cell phone has been turned off these two days. I''m sorry to trouble you. May I help you


    "When will you finish your novel?"


    "Well? complete the manuscript? Next month. "


    "Well, at the end of next month, you have to hand in the manuscript line. In this way, I have found a film and television company for you. They are willing to pay a high price to buy your film and television copyright. I''ll send people to contact you. You can talk to them by yourself. If you have any requirements, they will try their best to meet them. OK."

 Chapter 1470

    "To be exact, I''ll get someone to buy your film and television copyright, and I''ll be responsible for shooting, OK?"


    "I''m not dreaming." Suya was stunned for a long time before she could say such a sentence.


    When Xia Houping heard the speech, he immediately laughed: "it''s not a dream. It''s true. I also know about you and the publishing house now. I''ve found you another publishing house. Later, their chief editor and legal adviser will contact you to help you deal with all the following things. So you don''t have to worry about anything, just take care of the finished manuscript, OK?"


    "Really, Xia Dao, I --" Su Ya was excited and incoherent.


    Xia Houping said: "well, you don''t have to say polite words. Just take the satisfied works to thank me. OK, I have something else to do. First of all, you can keep my number and come back to me."


    "Well, thank you. First of all, bye."


    Suya had a thorough understanding of what is the road of heaven and earth, and what is the idea of a mountain and a river, where there is no road to doubt, and where there is a hidden flower and a bright flower, Suya can be regarded as having a thorough understanding at this moment.


    But she was still in a state of bewilderment, unable to recover for a long time.


    Until Jing you pushed her a few times by the side and called out: "Ya Ya, ya ya, what''s wrong with you? What did Xia Houping say to you? How did you look like that?"


    Suya looks at Jingyou for a few seconds. Suddenly, she reaches out and hugs her: "ah, Jingyou, Jingyou, please pinch me quickly."


    Jingyou was amused and laughed. She held out her hand and pinched her face: "it hurts. You haven''t dreamt. Tell me quickly. What did Xia Houping say to you?"


    Su Ya was so distressed that she was convinced that she did not dream. She could not hide her excitement and said, "Xia Houping told me that he went to the film and television company to buy my novel and asked me to finish the manuscript next month. She also asked the publishing house to deal with all the following problems, so that I could work at peace of mind, and nothing else would matter."


    "Really?" Quiet quiet a listen, immediately in front of a bright, "that good. Ha ha, it''s really a road for heaven and man. That''s great. "


    Suya nodded excitedly. She really didn''t expect that things would have such a turn. She was so excited that she was about to cry.


    "All right, hold on. If there''s anything to cry about, you should be happy. But didn''t Xia Houping say that he wanted to make a movie about cloud song before, forget it. Anyway, it''s nothing to do with it."


    Jingyou is very happy, and goes to watch the cloud song naked photo incident again.


    Suya also took time to go online to see what was going on.


    However, she saw a post in one of her posts, which was about Yunge plagiarizing her novels. After many years, does anyone really want to believe her now?


    It is also true that the tree falls and the monkeys scatter. When there is no accident, they hold her one by one, and wish to take her to the sky. When something goes wrong, one by one, they are clean and eager to step on the mud.


    At that time, few people knew that Yunge plagiarized her, but now this post writes everything in an orderly way. If you don''t know, it''s Suya who sent it.


    Su Ya frowned slightly. Although she knew that there were not many people, if she really wanted her to identify who did it, she couldn''t say why. Anyway, she did a good job. Now it''s Yunge who should be worried about.


    Jingyou goes to take a bath inside. Suya is packing her bags. Then someone knocks on the door. She opens the door. As soon as the door opens, a strong wind comes to her face. She can''t dodge and gets a slap from Yunge.


    Suya covered her face and stared at the woman in front of her: "Yunge, you are crazy. What are you doing?"


    "What am I doing, Sue? Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself?"


    "What did I see?"


    Sue''s face was blank.


    Cloud song is angry and red eyes. These days, there are endless online revelations about her. In addition to Suya, she can''t think of a second person: "hum, I know what I''m doing. Why should I pretend to be lofty here?"


    "How can I pretend to be high? Yunge, I can eat more rice, but I can''t talk nonsense. What can I do if I don''t do something that I haven''t done?"


    "I lied to you? Do you dare to say that those things on the Internet have nothing to do with you, not you? "


    In the face of her angry question, Su ya really thought it was ridiculous. She scoffed at Yunge: "what you said is about your plagiarism on the Internet. Whether you believe it or not, it''s not from me. But as for whether it''s true or not, you know it well. Otherwise, why do you have to run here in such a rage, right?"


    "SUA, I''m really belittling you." The cloud song gas eye spurts fire.


    Suya shrugged: "I have told you for a long time that you will be killed if you are unjust. What you have done, others have eyes, and they all see it. Who knows when someone stabs you in the back. So I have the right to be a low-key person and leave some leeway. Oh, yes." Taking advantage of the cloud song unprepared, Su Ya directly backhand slapped back to go back, the crisp sound of the slap, the sound of the aftershocks, Suya quickly her palms were numb, but she felt very happy, finally straightened her waist and looked at her: "this slap, I give you, please find out your identity before you do something."Yunge didn''t expect that Suya would really hit herself, and her left cheek was numb. Suya coldly picked up the corner of her mouth and said, "don''t send me off."


    Then she slammed the door and kept shaking her hands. Sure enough, the force is mutual.


    Jingyou frowned and said, "Suya, who are you talking to, and your face, what''s going on?"


    Cloud song is also under the fierce force, Su Ya''s face suddenly high swelling, Su Ya shook his head: "I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. It''s all like this. How can I call something? Who''s calling? Cloud song? "


    Jingyou calls someone to send ice. Suya nods: "she did, but I didn''t let her feel better. I called directly."


    "Really? Are you sure you called back? "


    "Of course, you see, my hands are numb now, only a lot more hit back."


    "That''s good." Jingyou nodded, "well done, don''t be polite to her later."


    "I see."


    "She must be in a hurry now. She thought you were lying behind her back, so she asked you for trouble. However, she is a person who always meets ghosts when she walks too much at night. She thinks everyone is like her. Just ignore her."


    Suya nodded and said to Jingyou, "I''ve played, and it''s no fun to stay here now. I''m going to go back. Jingyou, how about you?"


    "Well, go back. I''ll go back with you."


    "Is it all right with your family?"

 Chapter 1471

    "It''s OK. You can move out, and so can I. don''t we, let''s plan a national tour route, and then watch and play while walking. If we live in one place for two months, we can walk all the great rivers and mountains in China in one or two years."


    Su Ya yearned: "this is really a good idea, but I still have to go back to get the manuscript out of next month first. I can''t miss such a good opportunity as Xia Houping."


    "Yes, yes, you can''t miss it. Let''s book tickets now."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian returned to the hospital the first time, he received greetings from every doctor and nurse who saw him, and many people said congratulations to him.


    From their smiling faces, Ning Shiqian certainly knows what they are congratulating. He nods and smiles, neither admits nor denies. His ambiguous attitude makes people feel confused.


    He went to the ward first. When he came to the bed where tangche was hospitalized before, there was a change of people on it. It was another boy about the same age as tangche. His arm was broken. Ning Shiqian learned about the condition of the disease and had a brief understanding of it before going to the next bed.


    Tang Ning is really busy at this time. Her hand is injured, which makes her busy. However, she still has to estimate her normal life. Therefore, she often works late into the night, which seems to be a physical overdraft phenomenon.


    It''s time to pick up tangche from school. She pressed her temple, which made her dizzy. Her colleagues worried and looked at her: "donning, are you ok? You don''t look good. Do you want to go back to have a rest?"


    Downing shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, I just didn''t eat at noon, my stomach is a little uncomfortable."


    "Then I have biscuits here. Fill your hunger quickly."


    "Thank you." Downing took the biscuit and took a couple of sips of water before he felt a little more comfortable.


    "Downing, you can''t do this. You must eat on time in the future. Your body is the capital of revolution. You can''t stop eating no matter how hard you try."


    "I see. Thank you."


    "How is your son. Is it tiring to take care of your son during this time


    Donning closed the glass and nodded: "it''s OK. I''m back to school."


    "You really should find a man to take good care of you. In fact, there are many male colleagues with good conditions in our company. It''s not that no one pursues you, do you really don''t think about it?"


    Many people have talked to Downing about this topic, but Downing''s answer is: "I take the children, it''s not a drag on others. Besides, I''m afraid that the children will not adapt. I still don''t think about it. Thank you for your kindness."


    Just then, her mobile phone on the desk rang, and she said, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    "Hello, this is downing. Who can I ask?" Strange calls, let downing or play up the spirit of 12 points.


    As a result, a deep magnetic male voice came from the other end of the phone: "it''s me."


    The string in Downing''s heart seemed to shake slightly: "how are you? How can you have my mobile phone number?"


    "Tang Che''s hospitalization data are written, this is not a very normal thing."


    "Oh, what can I do for you?"


    "There''s something wrong. You come down. I''m downstairs now."


    "What? Are you downstairs? " Downing couldn''t help but raise the volume. Colleagues at the company looked at her one after another. She immediately said, "you wait, I''ll go down right away."


    After that, she packed up and went downstairs.


    Black BMW, low-key parking on the side of the road, Downing approached him, Ning Shiqian''s face exposed through the falling window: "get in the car."


    Downing''s eyes were full of resistance: "no, I''m going to pick up my son right away. If you have anything, just say it here."


    "Afraid I''ll eat you? Get in the car. "


    "I won''t go."


    "It''s up to you. Let''s continue to spend time here. Your colleagues are coming out soon. Do you want them to have a look?"


    "You --"


    Ning Shiqian easily grasped Downing''s weakness. He knew exactly what she cared about and what she was afraid of, so downing had to compromise and get on his car.


    When the back door opened, she found a huge transformer toy behind her. She was stunned. She heard Ning Shiqian say, "this is for tangche. Last time I promised him that I would send him a toy after he was discharged from hospital and invite him to dinner."


    "Invite him to dinner?"


    "Yes, to celebrate his discharge, so now please tell me how to get to his school. I''m going to pick him up."


    Everything was beyond Downing''s expectation. She didn''t know what purpose Ning Shiqian meant by saying such words, but the more she got along with Ning Shiqian, the more dangerous it was.


    It''s like an animal''s instinctive and natural sense of danger that makes her nervous.


    However, he came to fulfill his promise with tangche, and she couldn''t find a suitable excuse to refuse and pick up the child. Therefore, she could only tell Ning Shiqian the name of tangche school.At the gate of the school, there is an endless stream of children after school.


    Tang Ning stood there and saw Tang Che, who was still in plaster, came out.


    "Mom -" Tang Che called out.


    Tang Ning''s face then covered with a gentle smile, took over the schoolbag in his hand: "is it tired today?"


    "Not bad." Tang Che raised his head and saw Ning Shiqian waving to him over there. He immediately saw a light in front of him and called out, "Uncle Ning, you are back."


    With that, he broke free of Downing''s hand and ran towards Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian held Tang Che high and immediately made Tang Che laugh: "Uncle Ning, when did you come back?"


    "Morning." Ning Shiqian said, "I said before, when I come back, I will give you a gift, and then invite you to dinner. The gift is next to you. Do you like it and do you want to eat something?"


    "Wow, it''s transformers, big transformers. Thank you, uncle Ning."


    "You''re welcome. What shall we eat?"


    "Well," Tang Che asked with his head tilted, "can I eat anything?"


    "Of course."


    One side of the Tang Ning smell speech, looked at Tang Che one eye, accused: "Che Che Che, can''t be rude."


    "But Uncle Ning said he wanted to celebrate for me."


    "Yes, I promised. It doesn''t matter. Don Che, what do you want to eat?"


    "I want to eat pizza hut."


    "Well, let''s eat pizza hut." Ning Shiqian agreed without any hesitation, and gave downing no chance to oppose.


    "Really? Thank you, uncle Ning." Then he looked at Downing carefully. "Mom, are you angry?"

 Chapter 1472

    Ning Shiqian glanced at their mother and son in the rearview mirror and said, "your mother is not angry. Donning, you are too serious. You are just eating a pizza hut. You are overreacting. You will frighten the children."


    "I don''t need you to teach me how to take care of children," downing said


    "I''m just kind to remind you that you don''t really look like a good mother right now."


    Downing was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He simply ignored him.


    Ning Shiqian drove the car into the underground shopping mall, and then the three people were taking the elevator upstairs.


    During this period, it is Ning Shiqian who holds Tang Che''s hand. Tang Ning seems to be an outsider, following them.


    In fact, she has not seen Tang Che so happy for a long time. She walks like a child. When she is with her, Tang Che behaves very mature and calm. She always walks like a little adult. Sometimes she has to tell her in turn that Ning Shiqian is right. In fact, she is not a good mother. She only wants to give Tang Che a better life There is hard work, but her time is always insufficient, which also missed the child''s growth, so that she wants to come now, is not without regret.


    But for the sake of life, there is no way.


    Tens of thousands of families in China don''t come from this way.


    "Mom, what are you thinking, mom." Tang Che in the front found that downing lags behind them for a long time, and then called out.


    Downing nodded, "here it is."


    The waiter at the door saw them and asked, "are you three, sir and madam?"


    Downing immediately wanted to explain, but Ning Shiqian already said, "yes, three, please lead the way."


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Tang Ning''s explanation was blocked in her throat, but to think about it, these people are just irrelevant strangers to themselves. They misunderstand it, so she gave up and saved her saliva.


    Since he has seldom been satisfied with the children, donning always reminds him that he is not satisfied with the children


    "It has nothing to do with you whether I bring the children out or not. I want you to have a lot of things to do." Downing muttered, "it''s like you always bring the kids out."


    "Although I don''t often bring the children out, I will observe that I see the desire in Tang Che''s eyes. In this case, why not satisfy the children once?"


    "Yes, yes, you have a point. Anyway, you pay. Don Che, you can order whatever you want. You''d better eat poor him."


    Ning Shiqian hooked the corner of his mouth, pointed to the menu on the table and said, "then you can try it."


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, I''m so full." Tang Che''s face was satisfied, but there was still a lot to eat on the table. He said across his face, "I can''t eat any more."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can pack it back."


    At this time, Ning Shiqian''s mobile phone rang, he nodded: "I''ll answer the phone first."


    As soon as the phone is connected, the other party reports to his home: "Hello, Mr. Ning. Are you the owner of the XXX license plate?"


    "I am. What can I do for you?"


    "Hello, we are a shopping mall property. Sorry, your car was scratched in the garage below. Can you come downstairs for free?"


    The car was hit?


    Ning Shiqian see Tang Che also eat almost, then said: "OK, wait a moment, I''ll come down immediately."


    After that, Tang Ning went downstairs with Tang Che and Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian''s car is parked in the parking space, so now the collision can only be the other party''s full responsibility.


    Ning Shiqian moved far away to see several people standing near his parking space, some of whom were security guards.


    As soon as he approached, he saw a military green BMW and his car''s front. Beside the car, a man in a black suit was calling to inform the insurance company: "yes, I''m fully responsible. You can send someone here immediately."


    Ning Shiqian said to the security guard, "I am the owner of BMW. What do I need to do now?"


    "Oh, I''m sorry." The man on the phone turned around. I just came back, and I was not used to it, so I was not careful -- "


    two men met each other, and there seemed to be an electric current passing through them between the electric light and flint.


    "Better time to move?"


    "Ling Aoyun?" Ning Shiqian''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    The man who was called Ling Aoyun nodded and said to him, "it''s me. It''s hard for you to recognize me


    "It''s hard for you to recognize me." Ning Shiqian said lightly, the expression on his face is not salty.


    Ling Aoyun''s line of sight crossed him, and finally fell behind him, Tang Ning, and Tang Che.


    Seeing the moment of Tang Ning, Ling Aoyun nods to her. In fact, Tang Ning is a little embarrassed because she didn''t expect that she and Ning Shiqian would meet her old friend whom she hadn''t seen for many years on this trip. It''s really surprising."Long time no see, Downing." Ling Aoyun went to Tang Ning, stretched out his hand to her, and said, "I didn''t expect that you were married. The children are so old."


    "Long time no see, Aoyun, oh, don''t get me wrong --"


    before Tang Ning''s words have been finished, Ning Shiqian urged him: "Tang Ning, what are you still dallying about? Hurry away. There are still things in our hospital."


    Ling Aoyun looked back at Ning Shiqian: "the matter of the car has not been settled, so go."


    "Don''t worry. I''ll find you when I get the repair list." Ning Shiqian said lightly.


    Ling Aoyun nodded: "well, this is my business card. Take it with you. I''ll treat you to dinner some other day."


    "I''ll go first. Let''s talk about it another day."


    "Well, I''ll have a good chat sometime."


    Tang Ning got on Ning Shiqian''s car. Ning Shiqian stepped on the gas pedal, and the car flew out like an arrow.


    On the car, Tang Ning put Ling Aoyun''s business card on the armrest of Ning Shiqian''s hand: "I put the business card here. You can contact me later."


    "Don''t you need to keep this card by yourself? Anyway, it''s your old friend."


    Tang Ning smell speech, immediately frown: "Ning Shiqian, what do you mean."


    "Forget it, when you entered the school, he chased you very hard."


    "It''s better to move, you''re boring." However, she didn''t expect that Ning Shiqian could remember the past things so clearly, just like her, she also clearly remembered every detail at that time.


    It was the first day of his transfer from school after his part-time job.


    Early in the morning, the campus is busy.


    From time to time, there are cars coming in and going out, which is also the first day of the University.


    It was not until mid afternoon that the number of talents was gradually reduced.


    All of a sudden, a red Ferrari rushed into the school gate, dusty. Blow to walk on the side of the road clothes flying.

 Chapter 1473

    The dazzling red, like a fireball, struck everyone''s sight. Without reservation, he publicized his arrogance.


    "Zhi --" the car suddenly stopped, making a harsh but short sound.


    When the door opened, he stepped out of a pair of strong legs, a black leather suit and leather pants wrapped his thin figure, handsome and swaggering. The dazzling diamond earrings on the right ear flash in the sun and shine brilliantly. Black bangs were blown by the wind, blowing his smiling mouth and eyes.


    "Shiqian It''s Shiqian... " Several girls around him are nervous and shrill, and the sound wave is higher than the other.


    Ning Shiqian chuckled and hooked his lips. Then he lifted his feet and walked in.


    Brush past with Ling Aoyun.


    He is black, but Ling Aoyun is white.


    The two men stopped at the same time, in sharp contrast.


    The noise suddenly quieted down. Stand behind them and dare not approach.


    All of a sudden, Ning Shiqian blew his bangs, and the thin cut bangs would gently swing through a circle and stick them to his forehead.


    Ling Aoyun doesn''t agree. He puts his hand in his trouser pocket and goes straight ahead.


    Ning Shiqian shows his white teeth and smiles at the people behind him. With the light of diamond earrings, he looks very handsome. Before they wake up, he has entered the teaching building quickly.


    When Ning Shiqian came to the door of the classroom, the teacher had already arrived and the position was almost full. He glanced around and finally went straight to the last corner of the classroom and sat down.


    The teacher frowned and went on talking. Ning Shiqian didn''t embarrass him. He just crossed his legs in boredom. He didn''t know where to get the pen and reclined on the chair.


    For him, class is just a game to pass the time.


    He didn''t listen to what the teacher said, but when a proud and stubborn figure passed through the glass window, it firmly attracted his attention. His eyes could not help but follow her.


    She turned to the right, the figure has disappeared, rather move frown, even stood up!


    "Teacher, I''ll go to the bathroom!" Leaving this sentence, he ran out of the classroom three steps and two steps. It seems to be very urgent.


    -


    downing walked slowly with his backpack on his back and his hands slanting in his pockets.


    Although she was late, she didn''t care.


    As she turned, a hand suddenly blocked her way.


    She looked straight ahead, looking at the distance from her handsome face only three centimeters.


    Ning Shiqian a foot on the wall, one hand open, completely blocked her way. He put his head against the wall behind him and said with a sneer, "what a coincidence. I didn''t expect to meet you here. "


    Downing stares at him with cold eyes. not to utter a single word.


    "What class are you in? Why haven''t I seen you before? " Ning Shiqian gathered his face and looked at her carefully.


    She is very tall and thin. She is absolutely tall among ordinary girls, but she can only reach his neck when she moves higher.


    Turn around and walk downstairs.


    "Hello -" Ning Shiqian was angry, and the frustration of being ignored made him reach out and try to clasp her wrist!


    Who knows, she is a flash!


    His body had already made a forward posture. He immediately grabbed the air, slipped his feet, and was about to fall down --


    "Bang --" the black figure drew a perfect arc in the air, and then with the help of the armrest on one side, he finally landed safely.


    It''s just a little lacking in perfection.


    Thin cut bangs shake a few times, finally obedient.


    It''s a pity that downing quietly took back his feet and turned his lips.


    Pull the shoulder strap on your hand, and you''re going to go inside.


    "Downing."


    "Downing!"


    At the same time, an angry voice and a peaceful and pleasant voice sounded behind her. Her footstep slightly, turned back to give him a very light smile.


    "Aoyun." Her voice is not high or low, like the summer air, natural everywhere.


    Ning Shiqian originally intended to move forward, the body suddenly stopped in place, Ling Aoyun crossed him, slowly picked up the level and went to Tang Ning.


    Why are you here? I just went to the door to wait for you, but I didn''t see you. " Ling Aoyun hung with a smile, as clear as the blue sky outside.


    "I came in through the side door." She said lightly, "I''ll go first."


    "Wait for me," Ling Ao Yun stepped up the last step, "I''ll take you to the classroom."


    She has no opinion.


    Before leaving, Ling Aoyun turned back to Ning Shiqian, who was standing below, showing a mouth of white teeth. And then went with downing.


    Ning Shiqian''s expression was somewhat ferocious and dusted his body. Then he grinned. Whiter than teeth?


    "Ning, why are you still here? The headmaster is looking for you everywhere." The teaching director looked at Ning Shiqian and exclaimed in surprise.He wiped his hair and asked in a voice, "director Liu, is Tang Ning a new comer?"


    Director Liu, who was in her early 40s, had a shrewd face, but she was still waiting for words in her boudoir. She couldn''t help but be sarcastic: "yes, she just turned around, but her background is very complicated, and the school is also a headache."


    Ning Shiqian laughed and said, "I''ll go first, director Liu."


    Complicated background? Is it more complicated than him?


    The sun shone on his silent figure with a light golden color.


    It''s the beginning of a new semester. He doesn''t have much time.


    But there are still plenty of opportunities for Downing, aren''t they?


    -


    "ladies and gentlemen, from today on, a new student will come to our class. Welcome." Standing on the podium, the teacher took the lead in clapping. Ling Aoyun also clapped his hands in his own position.


    Downing''s slightly thin figure came in from the outside and stood on the stage, not humbled or arrogant, said: "I am downing."


    "Tang classmate is the first one in our school entrance examination. I hope you can help each other and make progress together in the future."


    As a result, there were boos.


    Without expression, she went straight down to find a place.


    Ling Aoyun said to her, "Downing, sit next to me."


    She took a look and went down again.


    Settle down in the corner.


    Her appearance, like a drop of water into the oil pan, caused a great disturbance.


    Her cold breath makes people can''t get close to her and won''t win the favor of those gossip girls.


    In particular, their prince Ling Aoyun sent out an invitation to her, which she ignored. It''s a sin that can''t be forgiven!


    Ling Aoyun shrugged his shoulders and even took the initiative to move his book to the vacant seat next to her.


    All of you are gaping!


    Tang Ning''s thin figure flashed, and her long and narrow eyebrows frowned slightly. She spat out a few words: "I don''t like people around me."


    Arrogance, indifference, solitude It''s a thousand miles away. In particular, he rejected the prince charming in the eyes of all the girls.


    In a flash, Downing''s name spread all over Nantong University.

 Chapter 1474

    "Downing, Downing --" on the green campus road, a snow-white figure quickly chases the figure in front.


    Downing curled his lips and stopped.


    Under the shade of the lush trees, she looked independent.


    "What can I do for you?" Her voice was so quiet that no waves could be heard.


    Ling Aoyun stood in front of her and said anxiously, "Why are you leaving now? It''s not over yet


    "Is there a problem?" She asked lightly, looked at the time, "you''d better go back."


    "Wait a minute." Ling Aoyun wants to hold her hand, but she is deft.


    He looked at his stiff hand in the air and laughed.


    "Sorry, I don''t like people approaching." It''s just her instinctive reaction.


    "It doesn''t matter." He shrugged and dropped his hand. "I''ll see you where you''re going. I have a car. "


    She shallow hook the corner of the mouth, but it is not a smile. It''s just a habitual expression: "I''m not used to riding."


    It''s always been walking on two legs.


    Then he turned to go.


    Ling Aoyun also wanted to stop her, but stretched out his hand and stopped in the air.


    She met him only by chance working in a place. He is to experience life, and she is to make money.


    Different ways do not conspire.


    And he began to pester her. She had no time to play such games with him.


    Mother is still waiting for her to send money to cure the disease, and her brother is waiting for her to use money for surgery.


    She can''t waste such time on such boring emotional issues.


    All of a sudden, a red sports car stopped by her side. She picked a little bit out of the corner of her eyes and went on as if nothing had happened.


    "Donning, get in the car!" Ning Shiqian''s loud voice rings in her ear. She walked slowly and he drove more slowly, which really aggrieved his sports car.


    "Hello, Downing, I''m talking to you. Get in the car!" His patience was really limited, but his voice rose in two words.


    Tang Ning smiles and walks on.


    "Why are you so hard to do? You want to fight against me, right?" Ning Shiqian pointed out his head, and the dazzling diamond earrings suddenly flashed a bright light, setting off his whole face shining.


    "If you have time, send those crazy girls back. Don''t follow me." Downing was walking on the sidewalk, turning a corner and changing direction.


    Ning Shiqian drives a car, where it is so easy to turn around and yell angrily.


    She didn''t mean to stop. He just jumped out of the car to catch up.


    "Downing -" he wanted to pat her on the shoulder, but before his hand touched the corner of her dress, he was almost knocked down by her over the shoulder. Fortunately -


    Ning Shiqian laughed two times, one point, but turned to attack. He took her hand, pushed himself forward, and successfully fell in front of her: "fortunately, I was prepared."


    "Is it?" Tang Ning''s hands were caught by him, but his smile was brilliant.


    At that moment, the fallen leaves were numerous, which made her face enchanting and soul stirring. Ning Shiqian had an instant suffocation.


    "You -" Tang Ning was about to make a move, but he robbed him first --


    Ning Shiqian''s mouth gently brushed her lips, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Tang Ning''s eyes were sharp and focused on his stomach. He was so hurt that he couldn''t stand up. He wiped his pale lips.


    And Ning Shiqian although the pain straight pumping, but also smile so hateful.


    It''s worth a punch for a kiss. It''s just that she started it. It''s really heavy


    "Are you a woman or not?" He covered his stomach and stood up trembling, where there was downing''s figure.


    ¡­¡­


    Young always frivolous, young always vigorous, and tonight, seems particularly suitable for miss.


    After Ling Aoyun came out of the shopping mall, he drank quietly at home and looked at the bright lights outside the window. He also thought of the past. He appreciated Tang Ning very much. From the beginning, she disappeared so suddenly that year. I didn''t expect that after many years, they would meet each other under such circumstances.


    Tang Ning, quietly chewing the name of Tang Ning, Ling Ao cloud holds up the glass, through the transparent glass body, looking out of the window blurred bright lights, the corner of his mouth can not help but slightly hook up: "Tang Ning, respect you, respect our past."


    ¡­¡­


    Hospitals, wards.


    "Sister," said Tang an, who was lying on the hospital bed, pale and bony. He had a bottle needle hanging from his hand. When he saw downing coming in, he called softly.


    She nodded her head and put her belongings at the head of his bed. "Here are some books. If you''re bored, read them."


    "Sister," Donnan called out.


    "Well?" She stopped and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Are you going to pay for my hospitalization again?" He raised his eyelashes and looked at her.Donning''s body stopped for a moment, walked back, touched his head and said, "Tang''an, you are good at recuperation. Don''t worry about the rest. My sister will certainly save you."


    He was 15 years old, but he was as thin as a child of 12-3 years old. Tang Ning felt heartache and held his hand tightly. He silently gave him strength. "Dear, my sister will come down to see you."


    "Sister." He took her hand, looked at her and said, "sister, we''re not cured, OK? I know that I can''t cure the root cause of my disease. Don''t waste money. Let me leave the hospital. Shall we go home? Sister. "


    The pain in her heart made her gasp.


    Tang an''s face is full of mature adults who don''t match her age. She smiles at her.


    "No, don an, you''ll get better. Trust your sister, you''ll be OK." She shook her head, fell on the edge of the bed, tightly grasped his hand, "as long as you have the right heart for heart surgery, it will be OK. Don''t give up, don''t leave your sister alone."


    Has been cold face, finally had the expression, but incomparably panicked.


    This is her brother, her family, how can she give up? How can he let his 15-year-old life wither like this?


    "But sister, I don''t want to see you work so hard," he said, touching her face with heartache. "You''ve worked a lot, right? My medical expenses are so expensive, how can you afford it? "


    "Fool," downing swallowed all the bitterness and gave him a smile, "no hard work, you can take care of yourself, don''t let your sister worry, eh?"


    "Sister." Tang an stretched out his hand and hugged her neck. Tears came out of the corner of his eyes. His voice choked and said, "sister, I''m sorry. It''s me who implicated you, sister."


    "Dear, Tang an, really, as long as you live well, you will be the biggest reward for your sister, do you know?" She wiped the tears from his face. She was strong enough not to let her mask have any cracks. "OK, my sister will come back later."

 Chapter 1475

    Downing almost ran out of the ward, brushing, covering his mouth, not letting his choking voice come out.


    He was so weak that he would leave her at any time. What should she do to save him?


    The sunshine outside is very good, but she only feels cold. After so many years of hard work, why, there is no way.


    She wiped the corner of her eyes, looked up and took a deep breath. Her steps were like a thousand pounds.


    First go to the inpatient department to pay the hospitalization fee, and then go to the Doctor Tang an''s office.


    "Dr. Nie, what''s wrong with Tang an?" Downing stood in front of the doctor''s desk with solemn expression, his hands quietly hanging on his side.


    Dr. NIE is an old doctor who is over 50 years old. At this time, he is looking at Tang an''s case and hearing her question. After a long time, he slowly closes the case and shakes his head: "Miss Tang, Tang an''s illness is really too late. If you don''t have heart surgery, I''m afraid..."


    "I''m afraid what?" As soon as Downing''s heart tightened, his hand also covered his heart.


    "Miss Tang," Dr. Nie looked at her seriously, without half a joke, "I''m afraid it can''t last two years."


    Downing''s feet staggered and supported the desk with his hand.


    "Dr. Nie, I beg you to do something about it."


    "Miss Tang, it''s not that I don''t think of a way, but there''s no way to think about it. Heart disease can''t be cured by itself. There''s no better way to do heart surgery."


    "Then do it." Donning looked at him pleadingly.


    He shook his head in embarrassment and said, "don''t say heart surgery costs a lot of money. Even if you have money, you may not be able to wait for the right heart."


    Downing looked at him hard: "so, there is no way?"


    "Now all we can do is to control his attack with drugs, but his body is running out of oil and his lamp is dying out. You''d better prepare yourself mentally."


    She didn''t know how she got out of the doctor''s office.


    "Sister." Once back in the ward, Tang an called her.


    She put away the loss of consciousness on her face, with a faint smile, helped him peel an apple.


    Tang an shook his head and said, "sister, I don''t want to eat. You can eat it."


    Her face is very bad, Tang an also felt, can''t help but grasp her hand: "sister, does the doctor say that my illness is very serious?"


    Downing quickly interrupted him: "what are you talking about. The doctor said that you recovered very well. As long as you have good treatment, you can go home soon. "


    He had heard such comforting words more than a hundred times, but in order not to let his sister worry, he always believed it.


    Let Tang an at ease in the hospital after the illness, Downing will leave.


    When she didn''t walk to the front of the hospital with her cell phone.


    The mobile phone seems to have a soul in mind.


    "Junfange," she called in a low voice, sad and helpless.


    It was Lei junfan who called.


    That night, took her back and sold her, the man of her life.


    She is also the one to be grateful for in her life.


    "Dr. Nie has called me just now, Tang Ning, if you need money..."


    "No, junfange, I will try my best. You have helped me a lot. I really don''t know how to repay you. Since he I have been given two years, and I will try my best to solve any problems I encounter in these two years. I can''t ask for your protection any more Downing politely declined his offer, "thank you."


    She responded with a deep sigh.


    "Is Tang an''s life more important than money?"


    She did not answer.


    In life, there are many things more important than money, but none is more important than life.


    However, no matter where she went, she was never qualified to speak to them again.


    She can''t afford it.


    Tang an, I believe my sister, will try to save you.


    Delicate face is firm persistence, nothing can defeat her.


    In reality, she tried to suppress the tears from the corner of her eyes, but in her sleep, she could not help but cry.


    "Mom, mom, Mom -" a pair of gentle hands carefully wiped the corners of Downing''s eyes, and finally pulled downing back to reality in the dimple. Donning opened his eyes and saw a worried Tang Che by the bedside lamp. He laughed, touched his hair and said, "Che Che Che, why haven''t you been asleep."


    "It''s mom. You''ve had a nightmare. You''ve been talking in your sleep, waking me up."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Che Che Che. My mother may be too tired during the day. Dear, you should go to sleep quickly. I have to go to school tomorrow."


    "Well, I know, but mom, you cried."


    Maybe today, seeing Ling Aoyun reminds her of too many memories. She even dreamt of Tang''an in her dream. She hugged Tang Che tightly and said to him, "it''s OK. Let''s go to bed. We''ll get up early tomorrow."Tang Che nodded wisely: "Mom, don''t cry, I will grow up quickly, so you won''t be so hard."


    "Good boy." Donning kisses him on his forehead. "OK, go to sleep."


    Before long, Tang Che fell asleep in the arms of Tang Ning. However, Tang Ning could not sleep any more. His mind was in a mess. Countless fragments flashed in the process of changing the number of horses. In her opinion, that was the past of the past and this life. In fact, she did not forget it, even remembered it vividly.


    On the ground beside the bed, there is a transformer that Ning Shiqian gave to Tang Che. As for Ling Aoyun''s card, it flew out of the window and disappeared in the quarrel between them.


    Now, in her dishevelled and hasty life, it seems that there is not too much time to be sad. Go to sleep, she said to herself, tomorrow is another day.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night.


    Ning Shiqian and rushed back to the hospital to do an additional operation.


    When I got off the operating table, it was two o''clock in the morning. He took off his mask and could not hide his tired face. After washing his hands and washing his face, he shuffled to the office.


    It was quiet in the office. He sat down and took a drink. He leaned back and rubbed his sour neck. Then he opened the drawer to look at the cases of these days. As soon as he opened it, his eyes touched the red rope inside.


    That night, when she found the rope in his hand, she ran to him and questioned him. He played with the rope for a long time. After a long time, she laughed and put the rope back.


    He picked up his mobile phone and found that there were several missed calls on it. He picked up his eyebrows. He called back. The phone was picked up soon. There was a loud and noisy noise. Then a man laughed heartily: "Hey, Shiqian, you haven''t slept. Would you like to come and have a drink together?"


    "On duty, no time. When did you come back?"

 Chapter 1476

    "Of course, I contacted you as soon as I arrived. It''s a pity that you don''t give face. You''re very busy now. It''s hard to make an appointment."


    Ning Shiqian smile: "tomorrow, tomorrow night I invite you and Lou Chen to drink, OK."


    ¡°OK¡£ That''s what you said. I''ll see you tomorrow night


    "Good, see you tomorrow night."


    Ning Shiqian with a mobile phone, a long time of trance.


    Life is really a cycle ah, a lot of people walk, then scattered, but many people walk, and all come back.


    Tang Ning, Ling Aoyun, ye Fei, Lou Chen, who once appeared in his life, finally left one by one, and now come back one by one, are they going to tear up the past of him and downing.


    Night. Pub.


    the loud music is deafening. Just stepping into the bar door, it is dazzled by the laser light.


    The air is mixed with strong aroma and smoke and wine smell. Looking inside, the woman dressed warmly and coldly twisted her waist and buttocks, touching the man''s body and retreating vaguely.


    Set off a series of climaxes.


    Two charming men dressed as punk leaned against the bar, their bodies swaying to the music, holding glasses, touching each other''s drinks, and their eyes shuttled around the girls.


    Ye Fei pointed to a girl writhing wildly on the dance floor. He whistled and said to them, "see, that girl is very upright."


    Lou Chen looked down at his fingers. The crazy action of breaking his waist made him afraid. He shook his head respectfully: "it''s suitable for you."


    Ye Fei laughed: "so soft waist to do things can be a variety of patterns."


    Lou Chen nodded: "your taste is really like a day for decades."


    "Each other." They looked at each other and laughed. Suddenly, their eyes lit up and looked at the man in the direction of the door. They nuzzled their lips and stood up.


    Ning Shiqian, wearing a white shirt and a pair of black jeans, looks so different from the people here.


    Walking in the colorful lights, he had a vague illusion. Once upon a time, he was also a diamond earring. No matter where he went, he was the most shining one in the audience. But now, I don''t know when to start, all this seems to have changed.


    He didn''t like to go in and out of places like this.


    "Hi, here you are." Two men jumped off the high stool and walked in the direction of Ning Shiqian. One left and one right put him in the middle.


    Ning Shiqian looked at them and stretched out his fist. When they saw them, they also stretched out their hands and touched him hard.


    "How can you dress up like this? If you haven''t seen each other for years, we don''t know each other. People say you have changed, but our brothers don''t believe it. Now, you really deserve the reputation."


    Ning Shiqian faint smile: "which one is always stop in the same place, you are not, also changed."


    Looking at the two people in front of him, his best friends, ye Fei and Lou Chen, Ning Shiqian''s body then relaxed.


    "Well, we don''t have one." Ye Fei whistled, "we are still the same cynical, flowery ah."


    "Really? I heard that you run a racing club and won a lot of awards. Compared with the past, it''s not an improvement? And you Lou Chen, I heard that you have inherited your family business and opened haojiajia supermarket chain. Your grandfather is also very satisfied with your performance. Dare you say, are you still the same as you used to be? "


    In the past, they always knew how to eat and drink, spend money like water, and change women like clothes. Although they still keep many habits in the past, in essence, they have changed. Although they feel that they have not changed, time can not leave any trace on them.


    Ye Fei listened and laughed: "well, doctor Ning, we all know that you are different from the past, so don''t give us a big reason. Come on, drink, drink."


    Ning Shiqian nodded, picked up the wine glass, and gently touched them, the line of sight was shuttling in the overlapping figure. But here, you can only see one state, that is, drunk.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen also sat down, shaking their bodies to the left and right. Within a minute, young girls dressed in fashionable and open clothes came to chat with them.


    They are naturally happy, but now they are also experienced in the battlefield, very skillfully refused.


    Lou Chen said to Ning Shiqian, "every time you come, you just drink and don''t work. Before, now, or, don''t you think it''s boring."


    Ye Fei also patted him on the shoulder and said, "yes, Shiqian, it''s too boring for you to live like this. Look how many girls are staring at you over there. I promise you that as soon as you hook your fingers, they will stick up like hormones


    "I don''t have to promise." Ning Shiqian''s faint smile, whether it was in the past or now, the handsome appearance and thin figure all make women flocked to him. His charm is beyond doubt, and he does not need to rely on those women to prove it.Looking at Ning Shiqian, Lou Chen couldn''t help laughing and said, "you said that you finally got rid of the virginity status in those years. You won''t be defending yourself like a jade for so many years."


    Although it''s a joke, it''s an indisputable fact. But Ning Shiqian still glared at Lou Chen.


    Ye Fei also came to be interested and asked, "no, for so many years, have you really not been moved at all?"


    It''s better to move than to speak.


    Lou Chen sighed: "in fact, you are a fool."


    DJ shakes his body, the bottle in his hand is flying, and suddenly says to them, "you''re right tonight. There''s a mystery show to play."


    "What show, what is it?" Ye Fei and Lou Chen suddenly came to be interested and looked at him with interest.


    The fanatical music stopped suddenly.


    In the bar, the lights changed suddenly, and the figure who was still writhing wildly just now became quiet.


    Soothing music then sounded, women and men laughing, gentle as if walking in the clouds.


    Ning Shiqian swayed the glass in his hand and sipped it lightly. Waiting for a mysterious performance that DJ won''t reveal anyway.


    Ning Shiqian''s attention is focused on the stage which is still empty at present.


    This scene is similar to Zeng.


    People become very expectant, like the quiet before the outbreak, brewing all possible things.


    Ning Shiqian just smile, although there is only a cold smile in the smile, but it is still very handsome, even if you know that the front will be doomed, you can also make women willing to jump down.


    DJ continues to shake the mixing cup on his hand, but the speed and strength are accelerating unconsciously.


    After the last sound, the lights went out. The bar sank into darkness.


    Ning Shiqian suddenly jumped out of his chair.

 Chapter 1477

    Once again high music directly led to the atmosphere of the audience to a new peak.


    One after another in the dark, Ning Shiqian sat in the same place without expression. A bunch of orange lights on the stage first lit up. People were surprised to see that there was a very thin steel pipe on it.


    "Pole dance?" Ye Fei blew a loud whistle.


    Lou Chen also looks attentive, Ning Shiqian or a face of numbness.


    The DJ behind him clapped his hands and yelled, which contributed to the atmosphere of the scene. The light was dim again. Ning Shiqian''s eyes were like a cheetah in the dark, flashing a faint light.


    On the stage, a slender woman with a low head, wearing a red transparent breast wrap and a red skirt.


    The orange light sets off the red more enchanting, unbearable to grasp the waist, slender and snow-white legs, the foot is a pair of wine red high-heeled shoes with a foot of ten centimeters high, the fine hair with her bow movement and slightly shaking.


    Just looking at it like this, it is already beautiful.


    From her appearance, she has successfully attracted the attention of all people, even Ning Shiqian is no exception.


    I don''t know why, her figure in his pupil is extremely clear, clearly is extremely gorgeous dance, her whole body is covered by a faint sadness, the scene has a few seconds of silence.


    Quiet, as if the people on the stage in general, fixed the grid.


    The sound engineer made a sound. She moved a little.


    Then, in a moment of hair spread, the face suddenly exposed.


    Her hot figure is like a bright flame, burning everyone''s eyes only a group of bright figure.


    Ye Fei clapped his hands excitedly, twisting his body, and occasionally collided with Lou Chen''s body.


    Lou Chen returned with an ambiguous smile.


    The two of them turned their lips and winked, and at the same time approached Ning Shiqian, who was straining his body and had no movement.


    Ning Shiqian''s hands hang on his side, his smile is almost indifferent, his head is half hung, and then his eyelids are slightly raised, and the bangs slightly cover his eyes, but people can''t ignore it.


    The girl on the stage began to wriggle, and then slowly climbed up.


    The smile of the most enchanting. Almost tormenting, crazy and addicted, Ning Shiqian can hear their longing for her from the noise around them.


    Her body was as light as a snake.


    Everything, really like a copy of the general, yesterday reappeared.


    Even ye Fei said, "Lou Shen, you don''t think this picture seems familiar."


    "Yes, it seems to have happened before, so familiar."


    Ye Fei and Lou Shen''s eyes turn to Ning Shiqian.


    And Ning Shiqian''s eyes seem to have been empty, the mind is floating far away.


    Yes, it seems familiar, because once, the woman also appeared on the stage, and the three of them were common witnesses at that time.


    The atmosphere and even the scene are the same. The only difference is that the girl on the stage is different from her temperament.


    Ning Shiqian fell into the bewilderment of that time. Every picture is so clear.


    In the light and shadow of the corner, Downing was pulled to dinner by colleagues, but did not want to, hit such a picture.


    A few male colleagues whistled, obviously have no resistance to all this, and some people said some obscene and obscene language. Once upon a time, she was standing on the stage, and the people under her were also Commenting on her, but there was an ignorant person who wanted to rush up and stand out for her.


    Looking at the girl on the stage, she seems to have seen her past self, but she is not as open as this girl.


    ¡­¡­


    She is like a rose blooming in the dark, cold and full of thorns. In spite of the danger, it still lures those who are looking for pleasure, hoping to pick up a kiss of Fangze.


    The music became more fanatical. Downing was surrounded by people on the small table, watching the population dry tongue.


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes do not know when the storm has filled the deep.


    She suddenly jumped down from the steel pipe, hands wrapped around the steel pipe, the back is also attached to the steel pipe, pointed high-heeled shoes will hold her more slender.


    Eyes inadvertently in those disgusting faces below a glance, a stiff body!


    Although it was only a short moment, Ning Shiqian was sure that she had seen him, and was very surprised!


    Tang Ning''s heart was shrouded in layers. After a short period of stupidity, she began to dance again. Although she protected herself well, some people could not help it.


    Her body is swinging faster and faster with the intense music, and the hair of her ears is winding into a sharp arc. Only one arm grabs the steel pipe and throws it into the air!


    Someone even took advantage of such an opportunity to touch her, trying to grasp her open other hand.


    Nausea, like the tide, spreads in the bottom of my heart.


    There was a slight change in Downing''s expression.Ning Shi Qian is indifferent to look at, forget to touch her person.


    A hand suddenly caught her white ankle --


    Ning Shiqian''s pupil suddenly tightened!


    Downing was disgusted to jump on the steel pipe, but someone took a picture with a mobile phone under it. There were more obscene people saying obscene words.


    There was a commotion in the crowd. A man jumped onto the stage and touched her with his hands.


    She turned her body, trying to avoid his touch.


    Suddenly, someone kicked him in the back, and he rolled off the stage in confusion.


    Downing looked at the man who jumped onto the stage with one hand and stepped out of his feet, frowning slightly.


    Ning Shiqian''s face turned white by the light, and his black fur coat was even colder than ever. He stood still on one foot, and slowly pulled back the other foot. His side face was clear, his facial features were evil and charming, and his lips seemed to be smiling. However, at the age of 20, his whole body was full of chilly breath.


    He half lowered his eyes and looked at the man who fell on the ground in a mess and got up to curse. He was disgusted and disdained.


    Downing continued to dance her, with no expression on her face.


    If she does not want to calm down, how can she still hold on to her anger.


    But ye Fei below yelled: "Shiqian, be careful!"


    Tang Ning''s eyes jump, squint to see a flash of cold light, can''t think about it, so he takes the steel pipe as the fixed point, flies out, and kicks the man''s wrist hard, and the original flashing beer pieces fall on the table!


    Ning Shiqian eyebrow heart a twist, looking at the man who fell on the ground and howled more than once.


    Downing landing, originally because of the big movement and set off the short skirt also some of the light, fortunately inside wearing underpants.


    Ning Shiqian looks a little Ji, and before turning back, there are three or five groups of flowing men around.


    He will be surrounded in the middle.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen also rushed forward.


    For a moment, the small table was in a mess.


    Downing stood indifferent and would move, just because he didn''t want to be ungrateful.

 Chapter 1478

    "You have the guts to meddle in Laozi''s business." Under the support of his companion, the man who was beaten to the ground stood up, pressed his other wrist with one hand, and glared at him fiercely.


    The encirclement is divided into two parts, one around downing and the other around Ning Shiqian.


    Downing stepped back to the steel pipe. I''m staring at something cold.


    Ning Shiqian''s Diamond Earrings twinkle with dazzling cold light because of the lamp. The corner of his mouth was a bloody and angry smile.


    Ye Fei just pasted on his side, some whispered: "Shiqian, are you sure?"


    Lou Chen did not say a word with them to form a tripartite posture.


    There are more and more of them. Dare to offend the local people, right?


    Ning Shi moved his mouth and shook his head: "I''m not sure."


    Ye Fei originally expected the heart suddenly hung up, first hair system humanity: "not sure what to wait for, hit ah."


    The fist and foot add together, quickly fight.


    Ning Shi changed his anger: "depend on!" You can''t stay out of the game.


    On the contrary, Downing still maintains a confrontation situation, but those erotic eyes linger on her, disgusting.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen have good fighting skills, but as the saying goes, a strong dragon can''t beat a local villain. When the other side is in a large number of people, it is inevitable that they are outnumbered.


    The man who was kicked over by downing was standing in front of her.


    Hands drooped, but his face was unrepentant. Tang Ning''s eyes were burning and his murderous spirit was awe inspiring!


    However, she promised the owner that she would never make trouble here!


    She needs money!


    I do not know the convergence of the man''s cheap hand will touch her chin!


    "Stop --" a sudden cold voice sounded from behind, and Tang Ning suddenly took back the foot that he had prepared to kick out.


    "Stop it all --" the angry cry came again.


    Ning Shiqian finally stopped after beating down another person.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen are hurt very much, supporting each other and standing together.


    It''s the bar guard.


    They all dressed in black, rushed to the stage to pull people apart, the leading man had to retreat, "who is making trouble here?"


    "He


    "He


    Ning Shiqian almost points to each other with that person. He disdains the cold hum, wiped the bruise of the corner of the mouth, the voice coarse GA said: "who do you say to make trouble?"


    The man shivered, but he was still very kind and did not let go.


    Unexpectedly, the leading bodyguard didn''t ask them, and went directly to Tang Ning and asked, "Miss Tang, are you ok?"


    Tang Ning shook his head, drooped his eyelashes and said coldly, "please tell my boss I''m sorry."


    "Miss Tang..." The bodyguard in black stopped talking.


    Donning nodded, stopped talking and left.


    "Don''t go away Ning Shiqian rushed up and took her hand.


    "Let me go!" She stares at him coldly, "haven''t you made enough?"


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe it: "you said I was making trouble?"


    "Let go She yelled again.


    "Follow me!" Ning Shiqian''s anger suddenly surged up and tightened her wrist to rush out!


    "Miss Tang!" A group of bodyguards surrounded them.


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes turned and slipped around them. He said with a smile, "do you still want to fight?"


    Downing wrung his eyebrows and struggled. Seeing that they were ready to move, he said helplessly, "he is my friend. We are talking about something outside."


    The bodyguards looked at each other and got the order of the leader to get out of the way.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen see them go and quickly follow them.


    The rest, with a gesture, is surrounded in the middle.


    "If the master orders, all these people will be dragged out!" The flat voiced voice was cruel and sentenced them to death.


    -


    outside the bar.


    Neon twinkled in the night.


    Tang Ning is dragged out of the bar by Ning Shiqian and finds a quiet corner. His angry eyes lock her tightly.


    Downing looked back at him defiantly, his eyes cold and ironic: "enough? Then please let me She can''t stay here any longer.


    Within a day, he followed her like a candy that couldn''t be thrown off. See through her several identities, is it to force her to death? Deeply took a breath of air pressure to suppress the inner impulse, she coldly pushed him away, to go out.


    "Do you have to do this to yourself?" Ning Shiqian''s angry voice sounded behind her, accompanied by hissing, "do you think it''s fun to be touched by a man?"


    This is like a needle, deep into her heart, she clenched her fists, step by step to go out! The corner of her mouth is almost painful smile, unwilling to let her dignity be trampled under the feet again.No one knows what kind of mood she is carrying, this way, too much bitterness, too much bitterness, and too much self-discipline!


    She hated it, but there was nothing she could do.


    Tang an, mother, she can''t sit back and ignore!


    This is not what he can understand!


    ¡°shit£¡¡± Ning Shiqian looked at the clothes she mercilessly threw on the ground, and her chest was burning with exuberant anger.


    She would rather walk alone with arms in her arms than accept his kindness!


    It''s not safe, it''s not peaceful. She just walked a few steps, Ning Shiqian then felt those malicious eyes projected on her body.


    Immediately angry to grab the clothes on the body rushed up, heavy buckle in her shoulder.


    Downing''s eyebrows burst out a strong anger and said to him angrily, "have you played enough? What do you want?" She growled impatiently.


    Ning Shiqian wrapped her tightly.


    He was thin, but his clothes were still big on her.


    Downing angrily waved one of his hands, but he did not dodge, the rest of the hand just fanned his cheek, "pa -" a crisp sound.


    His dark eyes were staring at her.


    Downing was also a little surprised, but she would not apologize. Don''t open your eyes and stop looking at him.


    "Go Ning Shiqian nodded and spat the spit star son in the spit mouth, a buckle her waist to go to the direction of the car.


    "You don''t understand people, do you? I told you to leave me alone


    "I just want to take care of it! I don''t care what you say Angry as he was, there was a fire burning in his chest. Seeing that she was about to make a move, Ning Shiqian immediately tightened the leather coat and wrapped her whole body. Then he carried her on the shoulder with ease.


    Downing''s hands and feet were tied up, and his blood surged up and his face turned red. She had never been so close to a man. She was her master, even if not.


    Ning Shiqian knew that she was so powerful that she didn''t dare to delay and walked quickly.


    Although she did not struggle hard, her hidden anger and terrible explosive force could not be taken lightly. Seeing that the car was close to him, he felt his shoulder sink and his eyes glared. He pinched her long thigh in anger, which was revenge.

 Chapter 1479

    Downing''s heart was almost inaudible, and his anger was more powerful, but he was silent instead of rash.


    Ning Shiqian only felt a relief on his shoulder, and he immediately felt a sigh of relief.


    The woman opened her mouth and bit him!


    Force him into the car, and then run back with the fastest speed, lock.


    After making sure she couldn''t run out, Ning Shiqian''s wailing came out. Sitting in the driver''s seat, he yelled at Downing with a calm face: "are you a mouse? I love biting people so much. "


    "I''m not a mouse, I''m a dog," downing sneered


    Ning Shiqian gaped, Leng is unable to say a word.


    "Open the door." She asked simply.


    Ning Shiqian''s temper is not good, she has been hit several times, has made very uncomfortable, now also tough way: "dream!"


    Then he put the key into the hole and started the car directly.


    Downing threw his clothes aside and threatened, "if you don''t open the door, I''ll smash this window."


    Who knows he just ha, shine open not wrong: "if you have ability, smash. It doesn''t matter. The car has insurance. "


    Downing''s hand, no matter what.


    He took her with dignity.


    Later, Downing has been unable to understand why he did not use the way of burning jade and stone to break his mind.


    There was a bang, and the door that had just been opened was slammed shut again.


    Sheng full of angry eyes covetously stare at Downing who wants to get out of the car. He holds her hands tightly and holds her head high. He crawls over her top and says in a sharp voice, "tell me quickly where you live."


    Downing sneered and asked him, "who do you think you are? Why do you care about my affairs? Let go. I want to get off the bus."


    "How can you be so ungrateful as a woman." Ning Shiqian glared at her in a cruel way, and was infuriated by her. He wanted to send her back. This is a lot of desirable things, but she is.


    The car stopped by the roadside, with flashing neon on both sides. Her face was bright and dark. She didn''t struggle. She let him hold her hands tightly. She just laughed, charming and heartless.


    "I am such a person, don''t waste time on me." Indifferent words gently spit out from her red lips, face calm without wave.


    Ning Shiqian''s dark eyes flashed and fixed to look at her. Her diamond shaped lips are very thin, and her face is not covered with powder and Dai, but her skin is delicate and glossy, which can be broken by blowing bullets. He''s never seen a woman so close.


    I can''t help but be crazy.


    Last time, his lips had slipped over her Thinking like this, the heart is also ready to move up, the strength of the hand is also gradually relaxed.


    Downing took a deep breath, then raised his eyes and said quietly, "now, can you let go?"


    His free mind gradually came back, and was frightened by the huge hole in her eyes.


    She pushed him away without the slightest effort. Between the nose and breath, it is full of the flavor of Cologne he used to use, not the one she likes.


    Click open the door, quietly hip car.


    The evening wind blows slowly, removing the heat and dryness in the day, shaking a bit cool.


    Looking down at his light casual clothes, I want to leave quickly. I was surprised to find that my hand had been pulled.


    As soon as I looked back, I saw him standing behind her.


    In the heart of a sudden surge of anger, by his mischievous do not get very bothered, she was trying to pull his hand, but he handed her his clothes: "since I don''t want me to send you, put them on."


    She frowned gloomily.


    Ning Shiqian saw her like this, and immediately worried: "Hey, you don''t toast, don''t eat or eat wine penalty ah, my clothes are not broken and dirty, how can they still be toxic, so you don''t want to see you, or do you want to wear such a way back?"


    Although she had the ability to protect herself, he still didn''t want to see her like this from the bottom of his heart. As for why, he couldn''t say. It was just a strange and strange feeling.


    Tang Ning was stunned for a long time.


    Ning Shiqian impatiently pushed the clothes to her hand, and finally simply put on her back. Before downing responded, he turned and got into the car.


    Downing''s hand was lifted slightly, and the arrows of his car rushed out. In the heavy night, the roar of motors resounded through the sky.


    Even driving is such a bully.


    Downing stood by the side of the road, watching him disappear. Always cold heart, tiny ripples flash past.


    The temperature of his clothes came from his shoulders, and his smell remained. Was it his clothes or his body temperature that wrapped her?


    Under the tyrannical barbarism, what kind of mind is hidden?


    She gathered her mind and walked on in silence.


    Suddenly, another black car stopped by her side.


    Downing was shocked to see the man''s face as he rolled down the window.


    Heart, a hard blow.Between the breath, full of her favorite cologne flavor.


    She was uneasy to sit by his side, this only belongs to the legend of the man sitting beside her, bring her great pressure.


    When the car passes through the tunnel, the light in the tunnel gives a panoramic view of the situation in the car. He is sitting with his legs folded and his smooth suit lined with mature and steady.


    She sat on her left, and the man in front of her in the front passenger seat gave her a tolerant smile. She pursed the lip to call softly: "junfange."


    Lei junfan nodded and saw that she was embarrassed. He said to his elder brother, "elder brother, Ning Ning is waiting for you."


    He put his hand on his thigh, unconsciously trembled, slowly opened his closed eyes, and gave him a sharp look. Lei junfan touched his nose without speaking.


    The car whistling out of the tunnel, his deep magnetic voice followed: "Ning Ning Ning, have you had enough fun?"


    Tang Ning was shocked to raise his head, still dressed in Ning Shiqian''s leather clothes, she said in disbelief: "do you want to regret?"


    "You can''t tell me that you want to pay attention to me


    Downing''s body shuddered for a moment, and looked at him with great determination and said, "you promised me to give me two years of freedom. In these two years, you can''t interfere in everything I do, and I don''t want your money. Do you forget that?" There is no hesitation on the proud face, only Lengyan, black and red on her body set off her skin color snow-white, delicate and moving.


    The man who bought her back then, Lei Junrui. A man mysterious to almost legendary. He''s a hunter. She''s his prey.


    It''s just prey. It needs freedom.


    He slowly leaned back to his position and gracefully closed his eyes: "you would rather go to a place like a bar to dance than accept my help. You are practicing yourself." He was as calm as a leopard in the woods.

 Chapter 1480

    It''s self abuse again. Why does everyone think she is abusing herself?


    "Don''t I take your money and make myself a plaything that you keep, isn''t it a self abuse?" Like a canary in a cage made of gold, you don''t have to worry about anything. If you live like a machine, isn''t it self-discipline?


    Deep eyes, like the eagle''s sharp, locked her slightly pale face: "what strength, let you dare to speak ill of me?" His eyes flashed over her again. "Is this the owner of this dress?"


    There was a frightening twinkle in his eyes, and downing was shocked. After calming down his mood, he immediately took off his clothes and said, "I don''t know him. He''s just passing by."


    Passing by He chuckled as if trying to figure out what she meant.


    Downing kept his heart beating too fast to let his nervousness leak out.


    He was so terrible that anything he was determined to destroy could never be left behind.


    "Well, that''s it." I didn''t expect that he didn''t go deep into it. Downing didn''t know where the sudden glimmer of happiness came from.


    "And Downing, I''ve already said hello to the owner of the bar, and you can go back if you want to." Lei junfan in front of her said.


    Tang Ning stole a glance at Lei Junrui around him. After seeing that he had no objection, he showed a light smile: "thank you, junfange."


    Lei junfan shook his head. Unknowingly, that little girl who brought back that year has been graceful and graceful, just temperament, colder and lighter than before.


    Dancing in a bar is the highest paid job she''s currently doing, and she doesn''t want to lose it, and she can''t lose it.


    From now on, no one should dare to make trouble.


    This is her master. Give her the greatest tolerance.


    She unconsciously grasped the clothes on her hand, and she felt a little worried.


    The car was parked in front of a dilapidated residential building. The light was bright and the appearance was terrible.


    Tang Ning got out of the car, turned back to Lei junfan and said, "junfange, thank you tonight." But Lei Junrui closed his eyes. Tang Ning didn''t thank him and went back.


    Lei junfan waved back, then someone came out of the dark to quickly follow her steps, until she was safely sent back, only to turn back.


    This is a dilapidated building to be demolished, but it has not been demolished. All that can be removed has been removed, and the rest are the old, the weak and the disabled. It''s good to do so, and there won''t be too much danger. She knew that she was followed by people who were ordered to protect her, and she could not say what it was like in her heart.


    Even if she was given freedom, she would never get rid of their protection.


    That night, is also such a dark night, her life, on this rewrite, but fate, still can not escape such a track.


    After her figure can no longer be seen, Lei Junrui slowly opened his eyes.


    Lei junfan frowned back and said, "brother, do you really think Ningning can handle so many situations alone? Tang an''s illness is very serious. Ning Ning must be under great pressure now. "


    "She chose the way herself, and no one forced her." Lei Junrui''s taste is very light, but although he is dignified, a king''s spirit emanates from him, as if one''s words are true, and no one can refute his words.


    "But she..."


    "Well, junfan, she will come back when she has had enough suffering outside."


    "Is it possible?" She was so tough and strong-natured that she would not want to go back, even if she hit her head and blood. Lei Junrui can''t even convince himself.


    "Well, you can check that boy." He said indifferently.


    Lei junfan looked at him, nodded: "I have ordered to go down, go back should have news."


    "Then drive the car." He closed his eyes again, like a sleeping leopard, which was full of danger even when he fell asleep.


    An urgent bell broke the silence of darkness.


    Downing quickly grab the mobile phone, is the hospital call!


    She put on her clothes in panic and rushed out of the house quickly.


    In the dark, she ran as hard as she could. When there was no taxi at the intersection, she ran all the way. Her heart was blocked by great fear. When she turned to the road and stopped a taxi, it was 15 minutes later.


    She was soaked in her own sweat. She sat down and shivered as soon as the air conditioner in the taxi blew.


    But she could not care, only to the driver said: "please go to the hospital quickly!"


    Night, such as charming poppy, secluded bloom, floating in the air with a faint aroma, there is a faint floating uneasiness!


    By the time downing arrived at the hospital, Tang had been pushed into the operating room.


    She stood in the quiet corridor outside the operating room, silently looking at the red light, her heart was pulled up.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room was opened and a nurse came out in a hurry. Downing immediately welcomed him and asked, "Miss nurse, how''s my brother?""You are the elder sister of the patient. Please go to the payment office to settle your brother''s medical expenses first, because there is no money, so the doctor can''t do anything now."


    The little nurse''s words suddenly let downing feel thunderbolt from the blue, no money, so the doctor did not save? She ignored the anger in her heart and said, "how much do you want?"


    "You go to the toll office."


    Downing''s heart is cold, but helpless, this is the cruel reality of the hospital! She grabbed the little nurse''s hand: "nurse miss, please let the doctor use the best medicine to rescue my brother, I will pay the money!"


    The little nurse nodded: "that''s the best, you go quickly." Then he closed the door again.


    Donning did not dare to delay and went to the toll office immediately.


    -


    Ning Shiqian stroked his forehead and came out of the emergency room with a list in his hand, which was prescribed by the doctor. He had to pay for the medicine before taking it.


    After drinking a lot of wine in the evening, I didn''t expect that the stamina was so strong that I accidentally bumped into one side of the guardrail. Although the brake was timely, I still hit my forehead, and I was bleeding like a flood!


    The film, no concussion, is unfortunate in the great fortune!


    Turn a corner is the payment office, did not expect that he is not careful, unexpectedly and people hit together!


    Downing is not in time, hard hit by a hit, she only said sorry, even the other party''s appearance did not see clearly, then walked away.


    Ning Shiqian pointed to her in shock: "you You... " It took you a long time to come out, "how can you be here?" It''s a pity that downing didn''t hear.


    Tang Ning lies on the edge of the bar at the toll office, flipping through his wallet anxiously.


    The fee collector is waiting for her. The total is 7865 yuan.


    Open your wallet and there are only a few dry bills in it. Downing all took out to count, even the change did not arrive, her card money, also very little.

 Chapter 1481

    Suddenly, she felt a burst of despair. I''m sorry, I don''t have enough money. Can you ask the doctor to save my brother first? I will pay the money tomorrow


    "Sorry, miss, the hospital has regulations..."


    Downing made a difficult, cold hands and feet shivering, small face was actually depressed color.


    Suddenly, a hand reached in front of her with a gold card in it! In the light of a flash of gold!


    "Nurse, use my card." He said faintly.


    Tang Ning was shocked and turned back. What he saw first was Ning Shiqian''s symbolic diamond earrings. He could not help but wring his brow and pressing down his hand: "how can you be here?"


    He shrugged his shoulders


    "Come on." He urged the charging nurse.


    The nurse looked at them and immediately took the gold card to brush the money.


    "Wait," downing stopped her.


    Ning Shiqian added: "how come, you still think about your so-called backbone at this time? Backbone can be used for food, backbone can be used for money, can backbone save your brother''s life? " His words are sonorous, and Tang Ning looks at him in silence. His lips are closed more tightly and can''t say a word for a long time.


    Finally, she slowly took back her hand and let the nurse take the card and brush it calmly on the machine!


    But it was her dignity that was wiped out.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun shines straight through the beige curtains, which makes the sleeping people lazy, like sunbathing.


    Ning Shiqian only wears a pair of underpants all over his body and sleeps on his stomach. His strong back lines compensate for his bronze complexion, making him as perfect as the sun god.


    The door was gently pushed open, a pair of white hands first stretched in, then a long hair, and then a beautiful face. She carefully looked into the first, see he did not wake up, then crept in.


    She was wearing a snow-white school uniform, a fully prepared appearance, the sun penetrated her white skin, shining on her gentle and pleasant.


    Originally soft and delicate small face suddenly showed a mischievous smile, showing white teeth. She first tried to explore a cry: "time change?"


    No response.


    The smile grew bigger.


    Put out a small hand in his shiny back to touch a small advantage. He felt strange, but he turned over in a murmur, pulled the quilt and went to sleep.


    She called again gently: "Shiqian?"


    Still no response.


    She laughed so much that she took out a gong and a mallet from behind. The hammer knocked on the metal surface made of copper. It was so shocking that she could not bear to close her eyes. Put the arm straight in his ear and knock hard!


    Ning Shiqian felt the earth shattering and shaking. He jumped up from the bed with his quilt in his arms and cried: "earthquake, earthquake --"


    "bang -" perfectly knocked the last sound in his ear. The girl was so happy that she threw the gongs and drums to his bed and stood in front of him with a sweet smile: "wake up?"


    Ning Shi Qian''s ears were full of sound and numbness. When he opened his eyes, he saw her smile and immediately called out that he would go back to sleep. However, her ears were held by the girl.


    "Pain, pain, pain, let me go quickly, let go --" Ning Shiqian''s drowsiness immediately scared away, busy begging for mercy, "you can let go."


    The girl snorted heavily: "hum, you don''t think I su Yao is such a bully. I tell you, if my grandfather didn''t say that we were unmarried couples, I wouldn''t live here." She lifted her chin haughtily. "So during my stay with you, you have an obligation to be nice to me, OK?" Although she is not tall, looks very sweet, roaring people is not inferior to the slightest ah.


    It''s quite a bit of a roar.


    Ning Shiqian''s ears were buzzing and his face was bitter and astringent. He begged for mercy: "Miss, please forgive me. I really don''t know what kind of marriage matters. If you want to live, I''ll let you live. What else do you want to do?"


    In just three days, his life had turned upside down.


    Su Yao, with one hand on his hips and the other holding his ear, suddenly stood on tiptoe, patted his handsome face and said, "look at your good-looking share, I want you to send me to and from school every day!"


    "I can''t do it!" I''d rather move than refuse.


    "OK, I''ll call my grandfather and ask him to send someone to pick me up. You can go on sleeping." She really let go of his ear to get the phone.


    Ning Shiqian was frightened and quickly pressed her hand: "OK, OK, I''m afraid of you. Let''s go together."


    "That''s about it." Su Yao clapped his hands with satisfaction and urged him to say, "hurry up."


    "I''m going to change, don''t you know to avoid it?"


    "What to avoid? I''ve seen it all over you." She touched her nose and laughed sweetly.Ning Shiqian is buttoning his hands suddenly, can''t believe looking at her: "when did you see it?"


    Su Yao approached him with a sweet smile: "secret!"


    "Come on, by the way, I hear you''re on Downing''s terms?" Su Yao suddenly hugged his chest and leaned against the door.


    His sharp eyes fell on Su Yao''s body, and the cold light on his eyes like an iceberg made him dare not do it again.


    "Well, let''s go." The last button on the light pink shirt and the delicate gold button on the wrist have always been a symbol of identity and wealth. This well cut shirt is definitely the type to attract girls. But the face is too smelly, will originally frivolous color wear a few minutes.


    Su Yao looked at her, then quietly made a face at him, and finally followed him as if nothing had happened.


    After seeing Su Yao off, Ning Shiqian was absent-minded all day and looked at the corridor outside the classroom from time to time.


    On the podium, a teacher who is over half a hundred years old is talking about his mouth flying. However, he seems to be leaning on the chair, turning his pen leisurely, and his posture is natural and vigorous.


    Many girls secretly looked at him, he picked up the corners of his mouth with a smile of unknown meaning, saw them blush and heartbeat. But until the bell rang, he did not see the figure passing by.


    Suddenly stand up, just want to go out, but see someone rushed in from the outside and yelled at them: "let''s go, let''s go, school''s test is released."


    "Cut." In response to him, it was a hiss. The male student who reported the news was almost drowned by his classmates'' saliva.


    "It doesn''t matter, isn''t it said that this is the first place for the new transfer student? What''s strange? Aoyun just played out of order this time. " Some girls said sour.

 Chapter 1482

    "You don''t know. There is a difference of more than 100 points between the first and the second. The most exciting thing is that downing doesn''t come to class every day!" The gossip voice continued, "since she turned around, except for the first day reports and exams, she has never appeared again."


    There was an uproar.


    The girl opened her mouth timidly, and for a long time she choked out a sentence: "we Aoyun just had our hands clipped by the door, so it''s not convenient to write. Otherwise, how could..."


    Ning Shiqian picked a good-looking eyebrows, put his hands in his trouser pocket, and slowly walked to the honor list. There are a lot of students gathered there, competing with each other.


    He was just a little closer, the noisy crowd was quiet for a minute, he pursed his lips and approached step by step, the people automatically separated a road for him, he clearly saw the two names above. The difference between the first place downing and the second place Ling Aoyun is - 159.


    He laughed and turned away.


    Walking on a relatively quiet path, the girl who followed him was also skillfully thrown away by him. He likes the scenery here very much. Although it is a bit desolate, it does not lose atmosphere.


    I just didn''t expect that someone would call him after him.


    "Ning Shi Qian --" clear and light voice, clean, otherwise a trace of dust, it was Tang Ning. He frowned at her, wondering why she was here.


    She took his clothes in her hand, slowly came to him and handed them to him: "return you."


    "You came here to pay me this back specially?" He stared at her with inexplicable excitement, his eyes full of expectation.


    "No She shook her head lightly, and her face was calm.


    Ning Shiqian was a little disappointed and asked again: "what are you doing here? Don''t you come to class? "


    Downing raised his eyebrows and looked up at him.


    The sun was broken from the mottled through the layers of leaves. The light was lonely on his face. He picked the corner of his eyebrow and didn''t speak.


    Tang Ning picked up the corner of her mouth and pulled out a tiny smile, which made her facial lines soften immediately. Ning Shiqian looked a little crazy.


    "I''m here to tell you that I''ll pay you back as soon as possible." Behind the smile is infinite bitterness, she raised her eyes, fixed to look at him and said.


    "What money?" He was a little distracted and didn''t react immediately. Seeing her smile, he immediately remembered and said, "is your brother better?"


    "It''s much better," she said, her face softened a little, drew back her sight, lowered her head, and put one hand into her trouser pocket. "I''ll go first."


    She always looks like she refuses to be close to people thousands of miles away. However, there is always a melancholy lingering in her body, which makes people want to get close.


    Don Ann Downing, they don''t get as much peace as their names do.


    Ning Shiqian silently read her name, but feel suddenly. Looking up again, she has gone far away. A lonely back figure, Ning Shiqian''s heart stirred slightly, and suddenly ran after her. She kept shouting: "Downing, Downing --"


    her steps were a little bit slow, but they did not stop.


    Ning Shiqian wanted to reach out and hold her shoulder, but after several previous losses, he also learned to be obedient. When he saw Tang Ning''s body move to the side, he was glad that he didn''t dare to challenge her again. Finally, he didn''t forget to praise him: "your skill is really good."


    Tang Ning eyebrow heart micro Cu, indifferent to the opening asked: "something?"


    Ning Shiqian gazed greedily at her face. Even with a cold look, he had to admit that she was extremely beautiful. After hearing her question, he coughed to cover up his embarrassment: "that, I want to ask you Do you go there in the evening? "


    Where is that? That''s the blue pub we went to last time. He asked carefully, and downing was only stunned for a moment, without too much expression. He didn''t expect her to answer, but she nodded: "well."


    Ning Shiqian didn''t know what to say. When he woke up, Downing had already opened a long distance from him.


    He frowned, opened his mouth, and closed it slightly. But in my heart, there is already measurement.


    -


    in the luxurious office, the windows are bright and clean, and the marble floor is covered with expensive Persian carpets. People can walk on it without making a sound.


    A man sat down behind his desk, his golden pen rustling with his fingers. Behind him is a large floor to floor window, floor to floor window, is a row of buildings, sunset, the windows on the building began to reflect, refracted one after another colorful light.


    Although it was evening, the weather was still very hot and stuffy. Many people were still outside, but he had no idea that no one could enter his world.


    There was a sudden knock at the door. He didn''t stop his hands and didn''t move his body. He just lifted his mouth and said, "come in."It was his brother, Lei junfan, who opened the door.


    "Big brother," he exclaimed, his voice steady. After years of experience, he became more stable. Put the folder in his hand on his desk, Lei junfan sat down on the chair in front of him and stretched his hands and feet.


    Lei Junrui picked his eyebrows with his eyes. Lei junfan immediately explained: "this is his information."


    Better time.


    Lei Junrui didn''t move. He just leaned back. The pen was covered and held in his hand. His dark eyes were shining with deep light.


    "Big brother, Downing''s business..." Lei junfan always said uneasily.


    Lei Junrui raised his hand and stopped him from going on. He pondered: "since I have given her two years, I will do what I say."


    "But Tang an''s illness can''t wait." Lei junfan suddenly sat up straight, "I''m afraid he will come In that case, Downing will collapse. "


    Lei Junrui''s sharp eyes have no waves at all, as if to say that he is a person who has nothing to do with him. To be exact, he is also an unrelated person. What he cares about is always the only one he likes. He is after downing, not Tang an. Even if that person is her brother, she has nothing to do with it.


    Indifference, arrogant and indifferent, Lei junfan suddenly realized that he had made a mistake and stopped the topic.


    Lei Junrui smile slightly, the rigid facial lines do not have the slightest softness: "junfan, when you brought her back, she had already broken the relationship with the people there, now she still goes back to take care of them, which is my biggest limit."


    Lei junfan has nothing to say. Stand up and leave.


    After he left, Lei Junrui put his eyes on the black folder, which is all about Ning Shiqian. The pupil shrinks slightly.

 Chapter 1483

    "Sister." Tang an wants to sit up when she sees downing coming in.


    Downing immediately went over to keep him from moving.


    Tang an''s face appeared happy expression, looked at her and asked: "sister, do you not have class today?"


    "Well, class is over." With a calm face, she turned to get the water bottle.


    "Is it? So early. " Tang an''s tone is full of envy. He looks out of the window, looking at the green grass and the children running on the grass. The look of envy is more serious.


    Although he didn''t say that, Tang Ning could still feel the freedom of yearning to go to school and running. He said to him, "Tang''an, the weather is fine today. My sister pushes you out for a walk."


    He is so extravagant even to go out for a walk.


    "Would it be troublesome?" Tang an''s face appeared to struggle, "or not, it''s a waste of time."


    Her nose a sour, shake her head: "it doesn''t matter, Tang an, sister today is OK, accompany you." She gave him too little time to care.


    Tang an was happy after all. Downing called for a nurse to help him sit in the wheelchair and push out of the ward.


    Suddenly, Tang an asked her, "sister, why didn''t your friend come with you today?"


    "My friend?" Downing raised his voice. "Who?"


    "Isn''t it? He said his name is Ning Shiqian. He is your friend Tang an looks back at her, pale face is morbid pale.


    "He comes to see you often?"


    "Twice." Tang an replied honestly.


    Downing was so surprised that his face sank. Tang an saw her angry, immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, sister, I didn''t mean to, I told him not to come next time." He was so scared that he was so careful.


    "No, don an, my sister is not angry." She shook her head, comforted him and said, "it doesn''t matter. He won''t mean anything to you." Although I don''t know why Ning Shiqian came here, he is still a good man intuitively.


    Tang an still said uneasily: "really?"


    "Really. Let''s go again. "


    Beside him was the cry of children laughing on the grass. Tang an looked at them enviously. A lovely little girl ran over and gave the balloon to Tang an and said, "brother, this is for you. I hope you get better soon." Behind her was her mother, smiling at them.


    Donning nodded to them gratefully. Tang an smile, thin white face appeared on the slightest smile, he did not look so weak.


    The little girl ran back again. Tang an looked at her with a smile and said, "that''s good."


    Tang Ning squatted down, held his hand, and assured him, "Tang''an, you must promise your sister that you must be strong and brave. Do you know that? My sister can''t live without you. "


    Tang an Leng Leng looked at her, in the eye appears several wisps firm, nods.


    Tang Ning didn''t go to class again.


    Ning Shiqian passed by her class and saw that the position was empty and could not help frowning. Ling Aoyun just came from the outside and met Ning Shiqian at the corner. He was a little surprised and said, "it''s you. How can you be here?"


    "Why can''t I be here." Ning Shiqian sneered and passed by his side quietly.


    Ling Aoyun quickly responded: "you are looking for Downing, but she has not come to school for two days."


    It is better to move when the eyebrows are tight and the steps are not stopped. Lu Aoyun rushes up to stop him. He stepped back two steps without a trace and said, "what are you doing?"


    Ling Aoyun pursed his lips, and his tall body blocked his way. He asked, "do you know where she went?"


    How could he know. If you know, you won''t come here.


    So he had no expression.


    "Well, when I didn''t ask, how could you know?" Ling Aoyun laughed at himself, took back his hand and left.


    Ning Shiqian stares at his back and can''t help narrowing his long and narrow eyes. The black bangs are slightly curved by the wind.


    He looked at the time. Maybe he knew where she was.


    As soon as the bell rang, ye Fei and Lou Chen came up to him and asked him, "Shiqian, where are we going to play tonight? I heard that there is a new massage shop in the South..."


    Ning Shiqian waved his hand: "no, you go, I have something to do in the evening."


    Lou Chen immediately showed an ambiguous smile, his eyes searched up and down his body, and the last pair of clear expression: "OK, Shiqian, we have done so many things behind our back."


    Ning Shiqian raised his head: "what did I do?" His eyes and brows were bent with a smile, but he let a chill through his bones.


    "Hey, hey."


    Ye Fei timely hammered Lou Chen with a fist: "OK, OK, since Shiqian has something to do with it, let''s go and have a good time. Shiqian, you can have a good time."


    Ning Shiqian this just collected smile, nodded, picked up the bag on the table, posture natural and unrestrained walk.


    After he left, Lou Chen was dissatisfied with Ye Fei and said, "why did you hit me?"Ye Fei gave him a look: "don''t you know Shiqian''s personality? He doesn''t want us to know. You''re asking, "isn''t this a death wish?"


    Lou Chen rubbed his arm and shut his mouth.


    Seven o''clock in the evening. Blue pub.


    Ning Shiqian appeared at the door of the bar on time.


    As soon as he opened the door, there was a strong smell of wine coming to his face. When he looked around, he drank wine and the lights were blurred. All the men and women were dancing with each other on the dance floor. He went through the layers of the crowd to the bar inside and sat down.


    Inside the bartender see is him, familiar smile way: "still the same?"


    It''s better to wave your hand when you move, which is regarded as default. His eyes began to shuttle through the dance floor.


    The bartender skillfully mixed a glass of wine and put it in front of him. He joked, "you''ve been here for three consecutive nights, but she didn''t show up. Would you feel disappointed?"


    Ning Shiqian looked back, picked up the glass and sipped it lightly. There was a piece of sour lemon and broken white salt on the edge of the glass. He was very refreshing. He laughed, and there was no big fluctuation. His slanting lips showed a curve of smiling or not: "I will always wait for it, won''t it?"


    Because of the last disturbance in the bar, Downing''s performance time was adjusted. As a result, she came twice a week, but no one could know in advance when she would come.


    So there is a better time to move such, waiting for a rabbit.


    The bartender thumbed him up and praised his perseverance. Ning Shiqian is wearing a pink shirt today. Diamond buttons are embroidered on the neckline and cuffs. When the light shines occasionally, it can give out a dazzling flash. He slightly shakes the wine glass on his hand, and the scarlet liquid flows ferociously and is full of evil taste.


    Ning Shiqian took another sip, and the taste was very good. He asked casually, "what''s this called?"


    "Bloody Mary." The bartender took a look at him and saw Ning Shiqian couldn''t help but spray out all the liquid in his mouth and coughed violently.

 Chapter 1484

    He was choked and speechless, and the bartender shook his head with a smile. As soon as he wanted to protest, he heard the DJ''s high pitched voice on the stage. The lights left only one on the stage, and the music was quickly excited. Ning Shiqian suddenly looked back and saw that the pipe was empty and the steel pipe was shining with cold light. I couldn''t help but squint.


    DJ''s high and warm voice came, and immediately applause.


    Ning Shiqian''s heart inexplicably nervous, waiting for so many days, finally let him wait? Tang Ning''s figure has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Many of them come here in admiration, but they always come back disappointed. Today, they have fulfilled their wishes. How can they not be excited?


    As soon as DJ''s voice dropped, Downing''s graceful figure appeared in front of the stage. Today, she changed a set of black one shoulder short skirt to show her charming shoulder curve. Her face as if with a cold mask, but only increased her cool and gorgeous temperament, completely sit solid "ice beauty" title.


    She dances wantonly free and easy, such a gorgeous dance, is dancing graceful.


    Ning Shiqian''s line of sight passes through the overlapping figure, the noisy world, and the deep pupil, only allows her.


    That a touch of flowers blooming in the night.


    At the top of the bar, there is a spacious lounge, separated by dark ground glass. You can see nothing from the outside, but you can see the outside clearly from the inside.


    Black leather chair, sitting a tall man, he is Lei junfan. He is also staring at the stage that is like the fairy dancing in the dark.


    Someone came up and whispered a few words by his side. He paused slightly and then shifted his sight. He looked at Ning Shiqian downstairs, and his vigorous eyes showed a few chills. He whispered a few words in the ear of the passer-by, and the man took his orders.


    Ning Shiqian shallow drink Bloody Mary, lips also stained with a lot of wine, looks bright red. His eyes did not move away from Downing''s body all the time.


    At this time, a man in black came to him and said a few words. Ning Shiqian raised his eyes and looked at the glass window which could not see any movement. He drew up a smile of evil spirits, nodded and left with him.


    Downing''s footstep some tiny Dun, carelessly left over the top, Lei junfan also caught, slightly frown. In fact, she has long found the existence of Ning Shiqian, he wantonly looked at her, the hot temperature is incomparable to others, fell on his body some anxiety.


    The agitation continued. In the door, but two worlds.


    Ning Shiqian put his hands in tight jeans, tall and tall, and his young body exudes strength and beauty. He stood at the door at random.


    Lei junfan looked at him, bet on the sight of his face a little bit, the eyebrows twisted more tightly. Because of the strange red on his lips.


    He pushed the paper towel box on the table, and someone immediately gave it to Ning Shiqian. He shrugged his shoulders, put out his tongue and licked it. Then he wiped it with his middle finger. It was clean.


    Just like that, unspeakable beauty and evil pick.


    Lei junfan picked eyebrows and pointed to the position beside him and said, "sit down."


    Ning Shiqian is quite different from Lei junfan by raising his legs and sitting down. He is fearless and not as calm as Lei junfan.


    Lei junfan did not open his mouth, Ning Shiqian automatically and spontaneously turned the chair in a direction and continued to look at Downing. I have to admit that the view from here is really excellent. He couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth.


    Lei junfan overlapped his legs and appreciated Ning Shiqian''s composure. Then he opened his mouth slowly: "you are Ning Ning''s classmate."


    Ning Shi moved to the stall and did not express his opinions.


    "You like her." This is a positive sentence.


    Finally, Ning Shiqian looks slightly. He comes here every night, and Lei junfan knows everything.


    "So?" A leopard is ready to smile.


    Lei junfan slightly led the corner of his lips, showing a sneering smile: "so I advise you to stop early, she won''t like you."


    "Ha." Ning Shiqian seemed to have heard a big joke, and he laughed with no scruples, "what identity did you say to me? Her father? "


    "She has no father." Lei junfan''s sharp eyes flash. That kind of scum is not worthy of father.


    Rather than move a body meal, pursed up the mouth, sit back on the position to continue to stare at her. After a long time, he said, "OK, when I didn''t say it. But I''m also curious about who you are He squinted with a sly smile.


    Lei junfan quietly turned the button on the sleeve.


    Ning Shiqian stares at him for a moment.


    "You''d better not know who we are, because we''re not something you can afford." It''s not Lei junfan who is conceited, but the fact is.


    Tang Ning seems to be nearly finished, Ning Shiqian''s body tilted forward, and suddenly clapped the back of his chair to stand up and raised a proud smile: "then try it."


    -


    "Hey, wait a minute." Ning Shiqian followed Tang Ning behind him and took several steps to catch up.She went out through the back door of the bar and was now on a quiet path. Ning Shiqian ran after her like an asshole.


    Downing can''t bear to stop, Ning Shiqian can''t do anything, almost hit her back.


    "Here''s 2000 yuan. I''ll pay you the rest as soon as possible." With a cold face, Tang Ning drew a stack of thin money from her bag, which was her reward for several nights. She had planned to buy some food for Tang''an, but now it is impossible to come.


    Ning Shiqian''s hand stopped in mid air, looking at the money.


    Downing put the money into his hand, turned and left.


    It''s better to move than to give up. Money has been spilled all over the place.


    Tang Ning stares at him silently, and his mouth shows a sarcastic arc.


    "Well, I''m not here to ask for money." Ning Shiqian thought that she had misunderstood him, so he caught up with him in two or three steps. The money was scattered around his feet. He didn''t even lift his eyebrows.


    Downing stopped and puffed the backpack on his shoulder. The cold voice played a good cooling effect on the hot night: "there''s nothing to say between us."


    "How come," Ning Shiqian chuckled. "We can have a lot to say if you like."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to."


    It''s windy, Downing, but watching the money flying on the ground.


    Money is the dirtiest place in the world. It can be said that without money, it is absolutely impossible.


    Just like her, she did not love money, but was destined to fight for money all her life. Shaking her head and laughing bitterly, she said, "I am not from the same world with you. Thank you for your kindness. Please don''t come again in the future." Also, don''t get close to me.


    "You know I come every night?" Ning Shiqian was a little surprised.

 Chapter 1485

    Downing glanced at him and said nothing.


    A foot on the floating in the foot of the money, her heart, tingling.


    "If you really want to help me, take the money." Downing squatted down, his fingers stopped for a moment, then quietly picked up the money on the ground.


    Pick up a piece, below, it seems that it is not as difficult as imagined.


    Dignity is nothing.


    Hold the last piece of money in your hand.


    The thin knuckles pinched tightly for a long time, then slightly released, slowly stood up, and again handed the money to him.


    There was a faint light in her eyes.


    Ning Shiqian can''t help but stretch out his hand, their fingers inadvertently touch together. Ning Shiqian a shock, Tang Ning seems to be imperceptible to take back his hand, quietly closed his eyelids, and left.


    The loud music in the bar never came out of the closed door, in sharp contrast to her lonely back.


    The night is cold. Heart, also cold.


    Downing''s money is like a huge stone pressing on his heart, which makes him very unhappy.


    When he returned home, he habitually threw himself on the sofa and lost his mind on the ceiling.


    "ah -" raised his head again, and he uttered a scream. Su Yao followed with a jump. The mask on his face fell off, and his miserable face finally restored to its original color.


    Ning Shiqian looked at her angrily and said, "what the hell are you doing. Don''t you know that people are frightening and frightening to death? "


    Su Yao flat mouth, immediately retorted: "you fierce what, you how have so not scared."


    "Did you tell the villains first?" He stood up, hands akimbo, slender body standing in front of Petite Su Yao, a sense of oppression.


    "When did I become a villain?" She was not polite to retort, the expression on her face hate, staring at her vivid small face, frown, rather Shiqian some impatient who, "then you don''t appear in front of me."


    His attitude was bad enough, for at the sight of her smile, he remembered Downing''s slightly melancholy but rebellious face. I can''t help but feel tight.


    Su Yao seems to be scared, lenglengleng a word also can''t say.


    Ning Shiqian waved his hand and walked from her side to his room.


    "Hello Su Yao''s voice is not big, so Ning Shiqian doesn''t mean to stop. He enters the room and slams the door.


    Su Yao''s bright eyes are full of water. He sits down on the sofa and looks at his door.


    -


    "it''s Downing!"


    "It''s really downing!"


    "She came early today."


    "No, I heard that her family background is very big, so I can''t fall in love with reading."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as Ning Shiqian entered the school, he heard all kinds of gossip about Tang Ning. He reached out and stopped a girl and asked, "is Downing Here?"


    The girl was originally talking about gossip. When she saw him, she had a petrified expression that she couldn''t believe. Ning Shiqian''s charming smile made the girl nod her head and said all the news.


    Ning Shiqian nodded, and then sent a hook people evil smile, just step away.


    But downing is not in the classroom, Ning Shiqian asked several people, no one knows where she is. If it had not been for a book on her desk, he would have thought that all this was just groundless. Downing didn''t show up at all.


    Some depressed along the lake side of the small dike walk, willows hanging on both sides, the scenery is beautiful. Many love boys and girls are making people daydream under the willow leaf you Nong me Nong, he led the corner of the mouth, calm all the way.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell somewhere.


    Under the willow trees by the lake, she raised her head and leaned against the thick trunk. She did not know whether she was in a daze at the willow leaves or looked at the vast blue sky through the dense branches and leaves.


    "Downing!" Ning Shiqian called out with ecstasy and walked quickly.


    She turned back a little, the expression on her face was not apathy, but a little confused.


    "Why are you here alone?" Ning Shi Qian Xing ran to her in a hurry. Tang Ning had changed the appearance of a thousand year old ice. She stepped back a few steps and opened a distance with him.


    Ning Shi Qian eyebrow heart micro Cu, some uncomfortable.


    She faintly closed her eyebrows and eyes, did not speak, but turned away coldly.


    The lakeside scenery is beautiful, but there are not many people at this time. Downing likes to stay alone quietly, but he always encounters his destruction. She walked along the lakeside in a leisurely way. She didn''t know what she wanted to do. She always followed her like a rascal.


    Ning Shiqian looks at her thin back, it''s hard to imagine how strong the master of the back is. And her identity, the original heart of joy suddenly sank down, what is her relationship with the Leishi brothers?


    Downing is tired of following.


    When Ning Shiqian has not fully responded, Downing is standing by the lake, his body is tottering. Without time to think about it, he dashed up and just wanted to reach out to catch her, but Downing''s figure turned to the side. Ning Shiqian''s feet were too weak to stop. He suddenly glared, but there was nothing to grasp. He threw himself into the water without accident!Tang Ning stood on the shore coldly, looking at Ning Shiqian who was struggling in the water. He had a kind of pleasure of success. Ning Shiqian is fluttering in the water, and his body goes up and down, because this is an artificial river, so the river is not deep, but if people who can''t swim fall down, there is still the possibility of drowning.


    She walked forward indifferently, looking back carelessly, she found that there was nothing behind her!


    Ning Shiqian didn''t go ashore, but under the water, it was calm, only the microwave gently swayed the lake. She hesitated slightly and slowed down.


    The only explanation is that he is still in the water!


    This discovery finally loosened Downing''s cold to hard face. With her hands in her trouser pocket, she opened her mouth reluctantly and exclaimed, "Ning Shiqian --"


    the voice was not loud, and her penetrating power was very strong, but no one answered her!


    Damn it! She whispered a curse in the bottom of her heart. A sudden stab went down. Splashing a lot of water.


    When he dragged his heavy body ashore, Downing felt that he was about to collapse. He sat on the ground panting. Ning Shiqian lay motionless beside her, like a big fish stranded.


    Black hair obediently pastes on his handsome face, but his hands are powerless to hang on the ground.


    Downing knelt down beside him with a frown, patted him on the cheek, wrung his eyebrows and called, "Ning Shiqian, ningshiqian --"


    he had no response.


    Downing increased the power to pat him, two loud sound came, she put the index finger in his nose to touch, but was shocked to find that he did not breathe? In the heart one Lin, changed slightly worried look. She clipped her broken hair to her ears and pressed her hands against his chest, but he still did not respond.


    Some anxious, her voice implied a trace of anxiety, and called a few more: "Ning Shiqian..."

 Chapter 1486

    The scenery is picturesque, but there is no one around. She looked up for a turn, and then looked down at Ning Shiqian. Tight face, forced to open his mouth, take a deep breath, and then bow down.


    She gave him artificial respiration.


    However, her mouth, which was originally intended to straighten up immediately, was severely sucked by people, and then she pestered her little tongue to keep her from leaving. As her waist was tight, she was unable to kneel down, and the whole person was lying on Ning Shiqian''s body


    The strong smell of blood spread in his mouth, rather than eat pain, eyes widened, but still refused to let go.


    He sucked her soft and delicate lips, and the blood foam star son also spread to her mouth. Tang Ning mind a Lin, strong current flow through her body, she Leng Leng looking at a face obsessed with Ning Shiqian.


    She was lying on his body in an ambiguous posture.


    There was a flash in the distance.


    Her body a shock, raised her hand hard fell on his stomach.


    With this blow, Ning Shiqian''s drinking water will be brought up. He cried out with pain, and downing finally got out of the way. Her indignant eyes fell on him and deeply despised him.


    Lied to her, but also forced to kiss her!


    The flash light was on again. She turned around without hesitation. She saw a figure in the willow tree not far away, and ran away quickly.


    Her eyes were frozen, but she didn''t catch up.


    Ning Shi Qian''s stomach water gushed up a lot, the body was lying on the grass and vomited a few times. She didn''t look back. She raised her foot and left.


    Can just walk a step, feel the back of the foot was pulled. Eyebrow center a twist, see Ning Shiqian''s right hand pulls her left leg of trousers, pitifully says: "Hello, you should send me back."


    Send it back? Downing pulled the corners of his mouth, suddenly pulled out his pants legs, and kicked him. Ning Shiqian grinned and hugged his abdomen. He couldn''t believe it and looked at the heartless Tang Ning.


    Which woman dares to do this to him? He groaned with a grin. The radian of Downing''s mouth is getting bigger and bigger. There is no smile in his eyes except disgust.


    After making sure he didn''t have a hand on her, he left with a light step.


    Half an hour later.


    A post of "BBS" attracted two students in the campus. In just half an hour, the number of hits has exceeded 1000 times, and the flow of reply posts is rising at an amazing speed.


    For a moment, such as a frying pan, boiling.


    This post has pictures and words, which can be said to be a mountain of hard evidence. The top one is Tang Ning lying on Ning Shiqian''s body. Although the distance is a little far away and the figure is a little fuzzy, it can still be recognized that they are Tang Ning and Ning Shiqian. The most important thing is that their heads meet, apparently kissing. His hand was still on her waist.


    The following text explanation is even worse. He strongly criticized Tang Ning as a schoolgirl but shamelessly seduced the idol of prince charming in the eyes of schoolgirls. He did not want to be shameless to do such a thing in broad daylight.


    The so-called "one hit stone" set off a thousand waves. In this post under the promotion of the flames, already the crowd is furious.


    Girls'' messages can be described as riots.


    Some of them scolded Tang Ning as a fox and some called her shameless Some people even speak disrespectfully and want to give her some color to see


    There are different opinions, and there is no agreement.


    Just a point, the reply flow of the post actually went up 100.


    Ning Shiqian pressed the mouse, randomly refreshed once, and was also frightened by this amazing number. The coffee on hand didn''t control its strength. It slipped to the side and suddenly spilled out.


    Most of the messages are girls, and some boys are also exclamatory. They are so envious of their younger brother I really want to have such an experience


    About romantic love and snow moon, it is this kind of self fantasy.


    It''s just that many people''s messages are ugly. The more time flies, the more gloomy they look.


    Tang Ning received a call from Ling Aoyun when he was planning to visit Tang an in the hospital.


    He said, "Downing, are you online?"


    Of course not.


    So she didn''t answer.


    Ling Aoyun understood her temper and said, "this afternoon, you and Ning Shiqian were kissing by the lake It was put on the Internet. "


    Downing has always been calm heart waves a circle of ripples, but immediately spread away, still as smooth as a mirror.


    "Oh." She light should a, "if it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Wait, Downing!" Ling Aoyun urgently called her.


    Donning gave a sign that he had something to say.


    "I know that''s not true, but You''re not really in love with Ning Shiqian, are you? "


    What a contradiction. I don''t believe her, but I have to pretend to trust her.


    "What do you say?" She said as she walked.


    Ling Aoyun is silent.


    "Goodbye." Downing just cut off the phone.Nothing is more important than Tang an''s life. She didn''t care or want to know anything else. Ningshiqian is like a bright flame. If you are not careful, you will burn people.


    Just walked to the door of Tang''an''s ward, I heard the giggle coming from inside.


    She was a little surprised, how long did not hear Tang an''s laughter, so she couldn''t wait to open the door. He saw a slender figure of the back was facing her to tease Tang an smile.


    When they heard the door open, they raised their heads at the same time.


    Tang an said with a smile, "sister."


    Don''t look at the innocent Ning Shiqian, don''t look over and take her soup out of the bag. The smell of fish immediately filled the whole ward, Tang an''s face smile is bigger, straight boast: "sister, fish soup is good."


    It''s cooked with the freshest fish. It''s delicious. To see Tang an''s smiling face is worth more than anything. Her mouth finally has a real smile.


    Carrying the bowl came to Tang an''s bed, carefully lifted him up a little, Tang Ning said: "sister, feed you."


    "No, no," Tang an was in a good state of mind today and said he could.


    Downing did not force him to put the bowl right and stood by his side to watch him drink. From time to time, I feel a gaze wandering on her body, which makes her very uncomfortable. As soon as I looked up, I bumped into Ning Shiqian''s dark eyes. With one hand in his trouser pocket and one hand on the windowsill, he looked at Tang Ning and Tang an who was drinking well. He couldn''t help but swallow his mouth.


    Downing raised his eyebrows.


    "Is it good? Tang an. " I''d rather have a flattering smile on my face.


    "It''s delicious. It''s cooked by my sister. It''s delicious. Does Shiqian want to drink it?" Tang an has been completely subdued by Ning Shiqian. Donning''s face pulled down.


    Ning Shiqian immediately said with a smile, "is that ok?"


    "Yes."


    "No!"


    Tang an and downing said at the same time.


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes move back and forth between them. Is this OK or not

 Chapter 1487

    "Tang''an, concentrate on the soup, you, come out with me." The last sentence is to Ning Shiqian.


    In the corridor, there are people walking around from time to time, so downing takes Ning Shiqian to the safety exit on one side. There are stairs below and a closed door in front of her. Donning holds her chest. Ning Shiqian looks at her with a funny smile: "you don''t need to thank me. I just like Tang an very much. I don''t ask for anything in return."


    Downing''s mouth twitched, and his arms around him loosened. He sneered and said, "I don''t want to thank you. I just want to tell you that don''t worry about Tang''an. Please don''t come back again."


    Ning Shiqian picked his eyebrows. It''s no surprise that downing would say, "you are a woman who has broken a bridge."


    "I never need you to bridge. Don''t put gold on your face." She snorted across the corner of her mouth. Tang Ning stood with her back against the wall. Ning Shiqian had stood beside her, but in a different direction, he stood in front of her and looked at her from a commanding position.


    Tang Ning didn''t like to be so close to people. He immediately frowned and wanted to retreat to one side. However, Ning Shiqian stretched out two hands to support the wall and trapped her whole person between two arms. His head was hanging over her. Tang Ning frowned and slightly unhappy: "what do you want to do?"


    She breathed a lot on his handsome face. The black bangs fell down and slightly covered his eyebrows. He bent down slightly and looked at her equally. Her eyes were shaking. She could not help but leave. Her head was close to the wall, showing an expression of impatience. She stretched out her hands to push him away.


    However, Ning Shiqian pressed down, and Downing''s hands pressed on his chest directly. Shocked, she opened her eyes. His chest is very strong, but also with a hot breath, through the thin cloth can not resist the burning temperature, through her hands to her heart. If was scalded general eagerly retracts the hand, she clenches the tooth to stare at him to say angrily: "what do you really want to do?"


    Her red mouth opened and closed, and her body had a fresh fragrance, which made him want to smell more. His eyes only saw her pink tongue and white teeth. His action was always faster than his thinking.


    Tang ningsi twisted his head, Ning Shiqian''s mouth was printed on her face, and he didn''t expect it would be like this. He couldn''t help but be stunned and quickly laughed.


    Tang Ning is immediately cold face, a foot raised, fortunately Ning Shiqian early prepared, Tang Ning was wrapped in his arms, is unable to move.


    His breath without reservation all splashed on her face, Downing suddenly in a weak position, she did not struggle, just stare at him coldly, light shallow said: "you want to play with me, not afraid of your girlfriend misunderstanding?"


    Ning Shiqian this is to appreciate her a white face, listen to her so said, puzzled asked: "girlfriend?" He didn''t know he had a girlfriend.


    Downing snorted and did not answer.


    Ning Shiqian did not miss every subtle expression on her face. Too close, the temperature of the two gradually fused together, Downing felt a dry heat, wearing a thin shirt, her back was soaked with sweat.


    "You say Su Yao?" Ning Shiqian only thought about this.


    Downing''s eyes suddenly turned around and looked at him in silence. The irony in his eyes was even more serious. He said in a low voice, "let me go." It turns out to be such an amorous man.


    Ning Shiqian looked at her expression as if he had guessed wrong, and said strongly: "who is that? It won''t be you. " Now the whole school knows that they are in love.


    Tang Ning frowned, also thought of the matter, can not help warning: "Ning Shiqian, I don''t want to have any relationship with you, so you don''t provoke me, understand?"


    Ning Shiqian said happily, "now the whole school should know that you are my girlfriend. How can you have nothing to do with you?"


    Downing hissed and calmly asked him, "what are you talking about?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense, I''m talking about the facts..."


    She was ruthless in an instant, kicking out the strength of ten percent, Ning Shiqian''s face smile is bigger, contact with her more times, also gradually feel her temperament to come, coupled with this period of time he has been practicing taekwondo, it will not be easy for Tang Ning to win!


    The two fought in the corridor. Tang Ning''s action is fierce, without any hesitation, such as flowing clouds and flowing water. Ning Shiqian cracked them one by one. Compared with the last time, he has made a lot of progress.


    Although it was downing who had the upper hand, because of the small space, many movements were too late to perform. A volley backward somersault, Downing stepped on the air and was about to slide down the stairs. Ning Shiqian yelled, pulled her arm forward, used the help of the wall to turn over her body and pushed her hard. Naturally, Downing was pushed up, but he couldn''t stop The whole person slipped down the stairs uncontrollably.


    As soon as Tang Ning turned back, he saw Ning Shiqian roll down like a hammer. She froze like a fossil for a moment.


    In the crisis, Ning Shiqian only remembers to protect his face, and his head fell heavily on the ground. With a thump, he felt that he had lost consciousness completely when he was in the dark."Better time to move --" Tang Ning cried out eagerly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Downing, Downing, what are you thinking? Come on, it''s your turn to punch. Do you know if you lose, you''ll have to go up and do the pole dance." Coworkers'' laughter drew Downing''s attention back.


    When Tang Ning heard the words, she immediately frowned. She didn''t know when they played the game. She was full of resistance and resistance to the three words of pole dance. However, under the play of her colleagues, she was driven to the shelves and had to fight.


    The result can be imagined: "Wow, Downing, if you lose, you can''t lose. You''ll have to go up and dance a pole dance later."


    Downing''s expression is very ugly, but if it happens at the moment, her colleagues will surely think that she has a problem with her character. She has to say to the people, "I''m sorry, I can''t dance."


    "No, donning, you should be a good dancer."


    "Look, how can a person like me dance with uncoordinated limbs?" Downing could only smile awkwardly.


    "But you lose," said the colleague. "It''s not normal to admit defeat to gambling. Otherwise, you can dance one for us at will. You don''t need to do pole dance, and rabbit dance can do it."


    This is clearly to ask her to make a fool of herself. Tang Ning really regrets that she agreed to come to this place. She left Tang Che alone at home. She was distracted at first, but now she is still dragged by these people to do these meaningless things. She does not ask herself what she is doing.

 Chapter 1488

    "I''m really sorry. I''m sorry to spoil everyone''s interest, but I really can''t dance, and my son is still waiting for me at home. Otherwise, I''ll give you a cup of tea instead of wine, and then I''ll go back, OK?"


    "What''s the matter, donning. We''re going out together to make ourselves happy. Everyone seems to be like you. When we get here, it''s boring, isn''t it. Otherwise, we''ll change to a simple game. If we see that there are no three men over there, let''s take the wine bottle and see which direction the bottle turns to. Then you can go up and kiss the man. How about that? " An enthusiastic proposal from a female colleague.


    On hearing this suggestion, Downing felt disgusted with his heart, but this group of people, one by one, thought it was very funny, and all of them immediately agreed.


    Tang Ning took a look in that direction, only saw one man''s side and two men''s backs. In this way, it was a quick cut. She took a deep breath and said, "OK, hurry up. When this is over, I will go back to accompany my son."


    "No problem. Come on. You can make your own choice. It''s the most important thing that you choose."


    Downing couldn''t understand their bad taste, so he took the bottle and turned quickly.


    Finally, the bottle points to the side of the face.


    Colleagues began to coax: "well, well, fate has made a choice for you, then you hurry to go."


    Downing had to stand up and be open-minded. In any case, no one knew anyone, and this kind of thing happened frequently in the street. She didn''t need to care too much.


    However, when she finally plucked up her courage and walked to the three men, all her bravery broke up in the bottom of her heart at that moment.


    Why would it be better to move.


    Yes, the bottle points to Ye Fei, and the two figures she saw just now are Ning Shiqian and Lou Chen.


    Life is really full of surprises and accidents. It''s a pity that at this moment, Tang Ning was only surprised but not happy. She even wanted to turn into a wisp of green smoke on the scene and dissipate.


    Why does God like to joke with her so much.


    In the face of the sudden appearance of Downing around them, ye Fei and Lou Chen casually cast a glance, and the wine in their mouths suddenly gushed out.


    It''s easier for them to forget the beauty of the past, and it''s easier for them to forget the beauty of her life.


    Ye Fei felt that he was dazzled and rubbed his eyes. He could not believe it and called out: "downing?"


    Lou Chen is also surprised: "are you downing?"


    They quickly look at Ning Shiqian, waiting for his final confirmation, but from Ning Shiqian''s eyes, they understand that this is Downing''s right.


    After many years, the sudden disappearance and sudden appearance of Downing is really surprising.


    Downing''s expression was too embarrassed to be embarrassed any more. She had no words and turned to go.


    However, at this time, one of her female colleagues suddenly came behind her and said to the three men opposite: "three handsome men, this is my classmate. I lost my fist guessing with us, and then I chose this handsome guy. I have to kiss to finish the task. Handsome boy, can you do me a favor?"


    Ye Fei pointed to himself in shock: "you say me?"


    However, Tang Ning had a sense of embarrassment in running away.


    "Yes, would you like to? Otherwise, my female colleague will not be able to explain."


    Ye Fei took a look at Ning Shiqian and suddenly laughed: "of course, I have no problem. It depends on whether this lady has any problems. Come on, I''m ready."


    Ye Fei sat up straight and waited for Downing to come up.


    Female colleague full of excitement pushed her behind Downing''s back, indicating that she should hurry up. It''s a pity to miss such a good opportunity.


    Downing wants to go, but the female colleagues pull her, and there are many people behind her to coax and stare at her. If she doesn''t kiss, she may not get out of here.


    When she opened her eyes again, there was only one firmness in her eyes. She looked at Ye Fei, and ye Fei also looked at her. Of course, she was amused and teasing, even curious. He wanted to see what kind of expression Ning Shiqian would look like, so he looked forward to it.


    Tang Ning just wanted to end the farce quickly, so as soon as he closed his eyes, he took a step forward and flew to Ye.


    Ye Fei didn''t expect that downing was really coming. Suddenly, he was scared, and his expression was no longer as relaxed as before. However, when Downing''s mouth was about to touch his face, he suddenly felt that he was pushed hard, and his body fell directly off the high stool, and he also fell into a dog''s excrement. In that case, don''t be embarrassed.


    Downing just felt a gust of wind in front of him, and then his mouth fell on a cold place.


    She heard the sound of pumping and exclamation, and the sound of heavy objects landing and howling. She immediately opened her eyes and saw a long set of eyelashes and an almost cold face.


    She was startled and immediately stepped back. Ning Shiqian''s face became clear. She didn''t expect that she had personally arrived at Ning Shiqian.All of a sudden, ye Fei on the ground cried out again: "I said, you guys, can you help me up first?"


    Lou Chen returned to God, quickly reached out and helped Ye Fei up. Then he patted him on the shoulder and said, "it''s hard."


    Ye Fei said with a bitter smile: "I call sacrifice myself for others, sacrifice myself for righteousness."


    Lou Chen chuckled.


    Downing also returned to his mind and said to his colleagues, "OK, my task is finished. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, Downing --" but at this time, Downing has ignored their obstruction and rushed out of the bar.


    Left a gaping.


    Ye Fei reached out and waved in front of Ning Shiqian: "Hey, wake up, wake up, don''t look, she has already left, hurry back to her mind, mother, it''s so heavy, or is not a brother, it''s heterosexual and inhumane as expected."


    Listening to Ye Fei''s complaint, Lou Chen said with a smile: "it''s not your fault. If you have nothing to do with it, the tiger''s mouth is plucked. Shiqian is so kind to you. It''s light."


    "You bastard, can you be a friend?"


    Ning Shiqian ignored them and continued to drink.


    Her lips, or as in the past, no temperature, but also let people linger, sink.


    Ning Shi moved home and turned on the computer.


    In his computer, there is a screenshot of a post. Although the post appeared soon, he was blacked out, but he kept all the screenshots of the photo and the kiss, and even the rumors.


    Because of these, it can remind him that the past things are clear and real, rather than his own imagination.

 Chapter 1489

    Sometimes, when he stayed alone in such a big house, he really doubted for more than once whether those things in the past were really just a dream in the mirror, because over time, he was afraid that some things would be blurred and would become unreal.


    He couldn''t help touching the back of his head. The scar on the back of his head had disappeared, but the pain seemed to be fresh in his mind.


    He still remembers that because of this photo, he went to the hospital to look for Downing, and was directly beaten by her and rolled down the hospital corridor.


    When he woke up, he felt as if his whole body was falling apart. The back of the head hurts badly.


    Open your eyes, the purpose is dazzling white, Tang an that child''s voice of joy in the ear: "Shiqian brother, you wake up?"


    Ning Shiqian turned his head hard and saw that Tang an was sitting in a wheelchair. His thin body couldn''t support his broad medical suit.


    "Why am I here?" There seems to be a fault in his memory. He can''t connect it.


    "You were hurt to save your sister." Tang an''s face was filled with a grateful smile and he said, "how do you feel?"


    When he thought about it, he had to give up and ask, "what about your sister?"


    "My sister went out to fetch water and came back soon."


    While speaking, Downing has brought a basin of water back, see Ning when moving to wake up, he rang the bell at the head of the bed.


    The doctor soon came over to give Ning Shiqian a check-up and asked him to do a detailed examination again. He could only be discharged after confirming that there was no problem. Now he has to be hospitalized.


    Hearing that he was going to be hospitalized, Tang an immediately asked happily, "is this true? That would be great. "


    "Tang an!" Downing hastened to stop him.


    Ning Shiqian had to refuse the words also stopped in the throat, looking at Tang an smile.


    Tang an lowered his head and whispered, "I just want to stay here for one night, so that I won''t be afraid."


    His tone was full of fear and uncertainty, and donning felt a burst of heartache and put her arm around his head and said, "Tang An''an, my sister will make you better."


    Tang an hugged her waist and felt her body temperature. She grinned and said, "I will try my best."


    Ning Shiqian looks at their tightly embracing body, and his heart is warm.


    "Are you going to stay with me tonight?" He said, looking at Downing.


    Outside the window is a bright moon, the sound of a quiet needle falling on the ground in the ward can also be heard.


    Ning Shiqian turned over a little impatiently. Unexpectedly, she saw Tang Ning''s slender back standing outside the door. She had been answering the phone since 10:00, and it was already 10:40, and there was no sign of stopping.


    Most of the time, she is just holding the mobile phone to listen, even if it is talking, the voice is extremely slight, Rao is he pricked up his ears, also can not understand. She walked silently in the corridor, with a heavy look on her mind. Ning Shiqian watched her with the help of the light outside. Her tight face had no smile.


    "I see, thank you." Tang Ning hung up the phone. As soon as he looked up, Ning Shiqian closed his eyes. When she walked into the ward, she saw that Ning Shiqian was already asleep. Only one hand was on the outside of the quilt, and most of his quilt was exposed to the outside. It can be seen that his sleeping appearance is quite poor.


    She closed her eyebrows and tucked him in. After waiting for a while, he made sure that he was really asleep, and then he left the ward with the door closed.


    Ning Shiqian suddenly opened his eyes and watched Tang Ning''s back disappear at the door. He sat up from the bed, and the back of his head hurt a little, but he put on his clothes and followed him out.


    Tang Ning walks very fast. Ning Shiqian has been looking for her for a long time without her trace. She drives around the road in the middle of the night, which is especially easy to attract other people''s attention. But he didn''t care. He just looked at both sides of the road from time to time, trying to find her.


    Neon flashing night, everywhere is a bustling scene, and so on Ning Shiqian''s reaction, only to find that he accidentally drove into a little dilapidated alley. It is impossible to make a U-turn, but the more forward, the road seems to be getting smaller and smaller.


    Ningshiqian frowns, had to jump out of the car to have a look.


    Suddenly, he heard a cold and disgusting female voice not far away: "what else do you want me to do? Don''t touch me The last sentence was sharp and sharp.


    Ning Shiqian''s feet stopped, followed the direction of the sound, standing close to a wall, slightly side of the head, see Tang Ning slender back cast shadow, opposite her stood a man who could not see clearly.


    With her backpack on her back, she stepped back impatiently, threw some money out of her bag and was still on the ground, turning to go.


    It was better to move than to turn back, so they met. She frowned, rather Shiqian embarrassed smile: "what a coincidence You come here for a walk... "


    Downing quietly raised his eyebrows, grabbed the backpack belt and looked at him.


    Ning Shiqian continues to smile and looks at the man behind her. His Diamond Earrings couldn''t resist the dazzling light even in the dark.


    "Ning Ning, is this your friend?" The man behind actually wants to surpass her, will follow in front of Ning Shiqian to see more clearly.She was disgusted and said in a cold voice, "are you still going?"


    The pace of the forward pause, the man picked up the money on the ground, and left step by step. Ning Shiqian frowns and looks at her


    "For a walk?" Downing murmured with a slight smile, "then you continue to disperse slowly."


    -


    "bang", Tang Ning only felt dizzy. Ning Shiqian even threw her heavily into bed!


    The strength ratio between men and women is particularly obvious at this time. Rao is how Tang Ning''s fists and kicks, Ning Shi moves the capital to stick to a belief, does not let go, can control her!


    Although suffered a lot of skin and flesh, but finally brought her back, Ning Shiqian glared at the ready to go Downing, slightly twisted his aching arm and muscle, grinned bitterly: "can''t you start lightly?"


    Donning arranged some messy clothes and sneered, "no way." He''s asking for his own trouble. The room is full of cold lines, sharp black and white decoration, very oppressive.


    Ning Shi moved in front of her, greatly narrowing the scope of her vision, more suffocating. Downing frowned and looked at him indifferently and said, "what do you want to do?"


    On his angry face, a malicious smile appeared on his face and approached her step by step. Downing didn''t retreat or scream in fear. She was calmer than he was, and more confident than he was. Calm and calm, she stimulated Ning Shichang, whose anger point was very low.


    "Why did you go out alone so late?" A little louder, he felt his head buzzing, but still could not control the exit.

 Chapter 1490

    Downing crooked the corners of his mouth and looked at him with a sarcastic look: "are you asking me?"


    "Nonsense." His patience is limited. "Is there a third one here besides you?"


    Downing shrugged and asked, "why should I tell you?"


    He stopped his words and swore a kind Mandarin on the spot. Downing frowned and turned his eyes in disgust.


    "Look at me!" He was angry and wanted to pinch her chin and let her look at him directly. However, Tang Ning avoided it easily. Ning Shiqian was furious. How many women would like to look at her like this, this ungrateful woman!


    He did not care to buckle her wrist with brute force, pulling her to the computer in front of a station, that ambiguous photo suddenly came into view. Ning Shiqian bent down and pulled down, pointing to the message data above, said: "you have a look."


    Tang Ning frowns a look, the mood is heavy, unexpectedly there are more than 10000 replies? Has BBS ever had such a grand occasion? It''s just, "what does this have to do with me?"


    Ning Shiqian was angry, and his original wishful thinking had already been declared a failure, because of Tang Ning''s hindsight.


    "Don''t you think it has caused a stir in the school?"


    "So what?" She was a sensation, and didn''t mind a little more.


    "Tomorrow, as soon as we show up, we will be blocked!" Ning Shiqian a counter to the normal temper, suddenly said with a smile.


    He laughs like a cat. When he loses his temper, Downing may not be able to prevent him, but once he does, the alarm bell in her heart will follow.


    She curled her lips, smart did not say, because tomorrow, she did not plan to go to school: "so what?" He will be the only one to chase and intercept.


    As if seeing through her indifference, Ning Shiqian rubbed his chin and showed an angel like pure but hateful smile: "so I decided to let you sleep here tonight and go to school with me tomorrow!"


    There''s no reason why he should be alone in the storm, right?


    Downing suddenly stood on his head, like a trumpet, and said, "go away!"


    With her back against the smooth wall, Downing didn''t feel the rough wall. The window behind her was open. As she moved, she came to the window.


    Cool wind poured in from the window, blowing her hair, broken hair from behind the ear to the front, blocking her vision, she is like the sonorous rose in the wind, proud in full bloom.


    Ning Shiqian is enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of him, but he unconsciously jumps out of his mind such a picture: "just now that, is that your father?"


    Downing stopped and looked at him with disgust and vigilance.


    "I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious." Rather than see her displeased, immediately explained.


    The window behind downing is open, because of his approach, her body has been half out of the window, the more she dodges, the more Ning Shiqian wants to approach.


    Her rhombic red lips opened slightly, revealing the white teeth inside. At the moment when Ning Shiqian''s head was lowered, her body tilted back, and she actually put out most of her body.


    Here is more than 30 layers, under is a dark, Ning Shiqian sizzled, immediately reached out to pull her back, jump feet way: "you so hate me? Would rather risk falling out than let me get close? "


    Downing rubbed her sour wrist with a smile of indifference. Of course, she would not let herself fall, but how good it would be if she could.


    "If you don''t worry, you can jump." Ning Shiqian saw through her mind at a glance and stabbed her fiercely.


    Downing turned pale and closed his mouth.


    He''s right. She won''t jump because she can''t rest assured.


    She wanted to go, but Ning Shiqian was anxious to pull her. She was wearing some wide open shoulder T-shirt, because of his action, the whole thin shoulder was exposed.


    Ning Shi Qian''s eyes opened, and Tang Ning looked at his shoulder coldly. Her shoulder is not as round as other women, let people have the impulse to love, but a bone on the shoulder, can only show that she is too thin, thus destroying the beauty, but adding a sense of bone.


    Her face is expressionless, just want to pull back his clothes, rather time move but one hand put on her shoulder.


    Downing expressed his anger with sharp eyes. He didn''t seem to see: "it''s late. Stay. I promise not to do anything to you. "


    His eyes were burning with a trace of depth that she could not understand.


    She took back her hand and pulled the clothes back to the distance. She didn''t want to accept his kindness, but she didn''t want to have too much involvement with him.


    Who knows she moves, Ning Shiqian has already quickly locked the door. The doors here are all identified by fingerprints. If Ning Shiqian doesn''t open the door, she won''t want to go out at all.


    Her displeasure immediately appeared, Ning Shiqian suddenly pulled her into the bathroom as strong as the wind. Before she had a good time, the water had been dripping on their bodies.


    The thin material was completely attached to her body because of the water, and the exquisite curve was visible.Ning Shiqian breathed heavily, and the water dripped down his hair.


    Downing looked down at his wet clothes, only tight lips betrayed her mind at the moment.


    Ning Shiqian''s sudden complacent laughter, laughter from the bottom of my heart, seems to be a deep cry. Downing''s eardrum itched slightly and lifted his eyelids slightly.


    He was a little bit crazy and couldn''t turn his eyes off. Downing was against the cold wall, and the water trickled down along the sharp lines of her face. Suddenly woke up the ambiguous room.


    Before seeing how she did it, Ning Shiqian felt a thick smell of blood left from his nostrils


    Downing hooked his lips, put down his hand, and pulled out the broken hair in front of her forehead. Because of the weight of the water, her clothes were skewed to one side, and the originally wide collar had completely exposed the whole shoulder. She was smiling, just about to move the clothes back to the original place, but she felt a heavy waist, and then the whole person stepped back and stuck it on the wall behind her --


    She hissed and felt a little pain. Her waist hit the corner of the wash basin behind her. Ning Shiqian didn''t find out, and the whole handsome face approached her.


    Downing smelled a faint smell of blood. Don''t open your head in disgust.


    Without hesitation, she lowered her head, and the nosebleed dropped onto her clothes. Suddenly, she was dizzy and dyed, such as the blooming blood war, enchanting and strange. Tang Ning looked at it, and her face was expressionless.


    He is very evil laugh, fierce low head, Downing for a while, let him succeed, in her neck heavy bite!


    When Tang Ning moved, he felt a pain in his waist and swore softly. When Ning Shiqian heard the speech, he looked up at her slightly distressed expression and asked, "are you hurt?"

 Chapter 1491

    Tang Ning can''t use his strength now. If he can move, can Ning Shiqian still be so arrogant?


    In her hesitation time, Ning Shiqian has quickly lifted her clothes, her waist is red, is a sharp object stabbed traces, eyebrows frown, he wiped his nose, blood is still flowing, he directly pulled her out.


    Tang Ning pressed his waist with one hand and could not exert force on the other hand, but he still did not let Ning Shiqian shake it. Ning Shiqian forced his anger and nodded: "OK, don''t let me touch it, then you can follow up by yourself!"


    Downing was lying on his stomach, wearing only a black suspender vest.


    She made up her mind to leave, but she was tough. Looking at her two hands tied at the head of the bed, Downing''s body tensed even harder!


    Like a tiger hunting, he looked at Downing who could not move on the bed. He still had such a hateful smile on his face. He gnawed his teeth and looked at him: "you are despicable!"


    "I''ve never been aboveboard He returned without shame.


    Downing choked. The eyes burst into two flames.


    "What are you looking at?" Feel two bad intentions of the line of sight stay in their own body, Downing would like to pull out his eyes!


    Her clothes were wet. Ning Shiqian said: "it''s not good to sleep in wet clothes. I''d better help you."


    "If you touch me, I will make you regret it!" The strong cold idea sends out from her in the body, rather the time moves to stretch out the hand to return really to pause for a while, but, he is not frightened big!


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." He felt the back of his head and his nose. Anyway, he was almost beaten.


    "You -" he held her arm and took off her clothes. Donning suddenly felt cold. Ning Shiqian was surprised to open his mouth, and his eyes would protrude. This was the first time he appreciated a woman''s body so closely.


    Downing almost bit his tongue, and his anger was burning, but his face suddenly began to smile.


    She swayed her waist like willows, and her graceful body was everywhere.


    She was a little closer to his direction. Her slender eyes were half closed and half open, and she seemed to shake her legs lightly: "how can you change it if you tie me? Why don''t you get me a suit and I''ll change it myself? "


    "Good." He answered almost subconsciously.


    As soon as downing closed his eyes, he was cruel in his heart.


    However, Ning Shiqian''s ecstasy lasted only a few seconds, but he woke up.


    "No!" He woke up as if in a dream, kneeling on the bed, looking at the woman who had already restrained his body and wanted to cut him into pieces.


    Downing did not have time to take back his eyes, just let him hit a positive, this time, all the previous efforts!


    Ning Shiqian slapped himself hard, and almost fell into her trap!


    "Don''t think you can cheat me like this!" Ning Shiqian bluff response, "cough, just change clothes, small meaning, tonight you stay here!"


    Who said, that''s a small thing? Looking at her attractive figure a little bit exposed in front of her, Ning Shiqian only felt that her heart beat faster than her own. Her hands trembled and touched her cold skin from time to time. She no longer struggled, but no longer covered up her anger. Rather than look at her.


    He took off all his wet clothes, but it was as long as several years. The mouth thirsty fierce, Ning Shiqian''s line of sight dare not again disorderly aim, quickly grasps over one side quilt to help her cover.


    "You You sleep here, and I''ll bring you your clothes tomorrow morning! " Almost, she picked up her clothes and ran away.


    The door is closed. The light in the room is off.


    Downing''s hands moved, and somehow the rope came loose.


    Open the quilt, his bright and clean body is like Venus, shining in the moonlight.


    "Hello, I forgot to tell you..." The door, without warning, was pushed open. Between the electric light and flint, Ning Shiqian only felt a cold on his neck, and a jade arm was transverse in front of him.


    Nosebleed


    Tang Ning moved his feet angrily, stretched out his hand, and banged two fists --


    the kissing event did not stop there, and there was a trend of continuous warming up in the follow-up.


    Ning Shiqian was surrounded by countless female compatriots as soon as he entered the school gate. Everyone came up to kiss him. He was scared to get goose bumps all over his body and wanted to escape from the scene.


    If ye Fei and Lou Chen stepped forward to block such a crazy woman, Ning Shiqian would have become a lamb into the mouth of the tiger.


    He ran and gasped, until he hid behind the rockery and gasped, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Fei is also cold sweat DC, but return a way: "it is not your own to say."


    "What did I say? What did I say? " It''s better to be confused.


    "Didn''t you show up on BBS and say anyone can kiss you if they want?" Lou Chen paid attention to the movement outside, thirsty with his hand fan, when they were in such a mess?Ning Shiqian was angry when he heard it: "when did I say that?" Bang to stand up, head force on the top of the rockery, the pain of his teeth grin, and cry up.


    "You didn''t say that?" Ye Fei also stood up.


    "Of course not me. Would I be so bored?" Who has enough food to find such a big trouble for themselves.


    "What''s the matter with that?" Lou Chen was thinking.


    "How do I know?" Ning Shiqian depressed anger way, "who impersonates me to put this kind of rumor, don''t be caught by me!" Are these women as excited as a hormonal in the morning!


    It turned out to be a trick!


    This man, of course, is downing.


    These days Ning Shiqian is like living in memory, muddleheaded and unable to extricate themselves. Clearly at that time so disgusting thing, now even feel that it seems good, so he would rather sink in memory, rather than leave.


    The city at night is shrouded in a layer of extravagant erosion.


    However, Tang Ning is like a wandering soul wandering in the light and wine, walking fast, all of which can not enter her eyes. The evening wind blows again and again, cool, but her steps have not stopped.


    Baizhong flavor lingers in my mind, but none of them is as profound as it is now.


    She really did not expect such an accident to happen tonight, nor did she expect Ning Shiqian to do such a thing. Does that mean he still cares?


    He is like a bunch of dazzling stars, unscrupulous to do what they want to do, but she can not, in the past not now is not, she carries too much.


    She drank a little wine and was blown by the wind, and her brain was dizzy and dizzy. The road in front of her seemed to be twisted, and the road to her home seemed to be endless.

 Chapter 1492

    Before, Lei Junrui has warned her that they should not have intersection.


    Now it has been proved that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s, and the plan will never keep up with the changes.


    I don''t know what happened today. The last part of the way home was so dark and there was no light at all. Was it because of the power failure?


    If she was not careful, she felt that her feet were twisted, and the whole person fell to the ground. Looking at the dark path in front of her, she was somewhat embarrassed.


    There was a faint smell of smoke coming from the front. There was a figure standing there. Her hands were stiff in the air. She frowned and looked up. The red starlight came into her eyes.


    In the dark that is like ghost fire general red light, her heart trembles, I do not know why, suddenly thought of Lei Junrui.


    Once, he was waiting for her in front of her house, and he didn''t speak. He was smoking a cigarette.


    And she stood in front of him, her trembling hand betrayed her nervousness. Reach out and press the switch. At the moment when the light was on, a hand quickly covered the back of her hand, and the breath with smoke was all sprayed on her face: "I don''t like to turn on the light." His calm and wise voice sounded in her ears, and Downing''s body was tightly pasted on the wall behind her.


    He was right in front of her, his predatory eyes shining, his cigarette was not burned out, his tight black cotton shirt made him strong and strong, and Downing''s body was closer to the wall. She was still afraid.


    That kind of face his flustered, habitual feeling of escape, let her dare not to go deep into.


    Lei Junrui''s hand is still on the wall, bent over, can still see her clearly, the moonlight at night from the window, her white face covered with a light melancholy, delicate clavicle under a pair of enchanting body.


    "You''re afraid." He said in a low affirmation.


    How could she not be afraid? Just stubbornly unwilling to divulge: "how can you be here?" Taking a deep breath, she finally plucked up the courage to face him.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and finally added a smile to his deep face: "you are the first person who dares to look me so directly and speak to me in this tone." All people are afraid of him. He is like a God in the sky, controlling the power of life and death.


    Tang Ning was surprised, but stubborn did not turn away his eyes. His eyes have appreciation, praise, more, is a kind of thing that she can''t understand.


    "Why come back so late?" His voice was hoarse and could not hear anything, but downing was keen to catch the shiver inside.


    It was stupid to lie to him, but she did: "in the hospital." Do what you know you can''t do. It''s stupid.


    He raised his eyebrows: "I just went to see Tang an''s doctor."


    Downing''s voice dried up, looking at the man who was caught off guard, a rare flash of uneasiness passed.


    "What did you say, doctor?" She clenched her lower lip with fear and tension.


    "He didn''t say anything." Lei Junrui bit every word clearly.


    I don''t know if it''s because she''s so nervous that she''s a little bit short of breath.


    Lei Junrui looked at her in silence. The instant expression made Tang Ning unable to look at him directly: "Ning Ning, when did you become so afraid of me, eh?" He pinched her chin gently, and downing felt a panic. When did she become afraid of him?


    What in the depths of these dark eyes frightened her?


    "I, I don''t have one." Gently bite out these words. He was so close to her that his breath all floated into her nose. The smoke in his hand had burned out, and the cigarette end fell on the ground lonely.


    His head was pressed down without warning, and Downing''s eyes suddenly widened. He also opened his eyes. The cold, smoky lips fell directly on her lips. The body shivered and forgot to breathe and react.


    The gentle movement of rolling, like a gentle care of a world treasure, she can only close to the wall, four eyes relative, her clavicle so deep, so protruding!


    So strong and gentle plunder, her heart mercilessly trembles, but can''t move, he is not Ning Shiqian, she can''t move!


    But why did the world go around in an instant? Downing''s fists were tight and his eyes were big. The smell of smoke in his mouth flowed freely without reservation. Until downing could not breathe, he slowly let go of her.


    She was too green, there was no reaction in the whole process, not to mention the movement. Although she tried to control her shaking and looked at him calmly, he knew the fear in her heart, but he still did. As if so, the little girl in front of her will be branded with his own brand, others can not covet.


    Her clothes were cold and her face turned pale. Lei Junrui put one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other still held her delicate chin: "Ning Ning Ning, you know, what I hate the most, don''t play such games with me, you know?"


    What does he hate the most? He hates the betrayal and cheating of others!"I..."


    "Well, it''s late. I''m leaving. You''ll take a bath and go to bed." Under her frightened eyes, he let go of her like a gift, and downing felt the pain in her whole body. Half an hour with him was more tiring than a day with Ning Shiqian, but she couldn''t resist.


    "Yes, Mr. ray." Silently lowered his head, looking at the simple ceramic tile on the ground. When he was here, the whole small room suddenly seemed to be full, giving her a strong sense of oppression.


    Lei Junrui''s eyebrows and eyes narrowed, looking at the woman standing in front of him, wanted to say something, but did not say. As soon as he pressed his hand, the house suddenly became bright, and downing had only time to see a figure of him walking slowly down the stairs.


    For a moment, her whole body slid down with the wall, reaching out to caress her lips. It seemed that there was still his smell on it.


    He Kiss her?


    Is she nervous? Why is the heart beating so fast? Is it because of fear or


    Why do you feel so strange? When did it start? This is a feeling that shouldn''t exist at all. She stood in the same place, as if she had lost her soul.


    A gust of cold wind blowing, Downing can''t help but shiver, she reached out and hugged herself, thought of Tang Che at home, quickly got up and staggered back.


    This period of time, she is really too easy to think, this is not good, really bad, she has never been a person who will look back, she should work hard and go forward without any progress.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1493

    In the early morning of the next day, Tang Ning forced himself to stand up and make breakfast for Tang Che. He then sent him to school and rushed to the company.


    She felt a pain in her head, but there was an important meeting today. She could not be late or absent. What''s more, they would have a new boss reporting to the company today, and then they would have to meet all the members of the company.


    "Downing, ah, Downing, how can you come? Our new boss has arrived at the company, and will be in our department soon. How can you come?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," downing said. "There''s a bit of traffic on the way."


    "My God, you look so ugly. You should go to the bathroom to make up. It''s ugly. "


    Tang Ning touched his face. Was it really that bad? However, he didn''t give them more preparation time. There was a steady footstep outside, indicating that a large army was coming towards them. He had to pat himself on the cheek, and then he found a seat to stand, and lowered his head to avoid being noticed.


    As soon as they stood in line, a group of them entered their department.


    Led by their director, a very smart and capable woman, she clapped her hands and said, "manager Ling, this is our design department. These are all our colleagues in the design department. Let''s look up and introduce ourselves. This is our new general manager. Let''s recognize it."


    Tang Ning had no choice but to quietly raise her head. However, she still wanted to keep a low profile and not attract people''s attention. She just looked at the new manager Ling, and she was shocked. How could it be Ling Aoyun?


    Ling Aoyun''s eyes shuttled through a group of people. Finally, he fell on Tang Ning. He gave a smile in his eyes, and then nodded to the crowd: "Hello, everyone. I''m ling Aoyun. I''m a new comer. Please take care of me."


    Downing followed the crowd, numb clapping, these days the accident is really too much, one after another, her heart seems to have become strong enough to feel nothing.


    After that, she also followed the crowd, the same self introduction, and then Ling Aoyun left.


    After he left, he left a series of exclamations: "the general manager is so mysterious and airborne. I thought he would be an old man, but I didn''t expect to be such a young and handsome man."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really handsome. It''s rich and elegant. I don''t know if I''m married or if I have a girlfriend."


    "Ha ha, don''t think about it. Even if he is not married and has no girlfriend, he can''t turn to you."


    "Ah, ah, in fact, if you say that he is handsome, I think the man that Tang Ning kisses last night is really handsome. You didn''t look at it closely, but I saw it. Is it really handsome and handsome?"


    "Really? Are you so handsome? Are you so handsome? Tang Ning, which one is more handsome, the new manager Ling or the man last night?"


    Downing looked up and gave them a cold look: "it''s time to go to work. Don''t discuss personal gossip. Don''t hurry to work."


    After a burst of laughter, they turned to work.


    In the middle of the morning, Tang Ning has a design in hand, which needs to be handed over to the general manager, the new manager Ling Aoyun.


    After struggling for a while, Downing knocked at the door.


    Come in the voice of "Lingyun"


    When Tang Ning came in, Ling Aoyun had already looked at her with a smile. Tang Ning nodded to him: "manager Ling, this is the design draft you want. Please have a look."


    Ling Aoyun pointed to the opposite chair and said to her, "sit down, Downing."


    "No, manager Ling. I have something to do outside. I won''t sit down. I''ll go out first."


    "Downing, anyway, we are old classmates, aren''t we? When old classmates meet, we don''t have to be so formal. Right? Sit down and have a chat."


    "No, it''s office time. It''s not good to talk about personal matters. Besides, I''m still waiting for a meeting outside. I have to go to work first."


    Ling Aoyun looked at the time and nodded: "that''s right. I''ll treat you to dinner at noon. Let''s have a good chat."


    "This is not good, manager Ling. After all, you come here for work on the first day."


    Ling Aoyun looked at Tang Ning and seemed a little sad: "Downing, are you avoiding suspicion with me?"


    "No, no, no, manager Ling, don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean that. I just think I''m afraid you will have an impact on me."


    Ling Aoyun smiles: "if you don''t think it will affect me, I will have no influence. I don''t need to consider so much for me. So I''ll have a lunch together at noon. If I haven''t seen you for so many years, I can see you again. It also shows that we are predestined, isn''t it?"


    Downing couldn''t get rid of it, so he said, "well, I''ll see you at noon."


    "Good. See you at noon."


    ¡­¡­


    To be honest, Downing did have a certain element of deliberately avoiding suspicion, so that she could be seen by other colleagues, so as not to generate some gossip, so she chose a restaurant nearby.


    Ling Aoyun sat down and nodded: "the sentiment here is not bad, very suitable for eating, do you usually eat here?""No, usually in the canteen," Tang Ning looked up at Ling Aoyun and said frankly, "maybe you don''t think it''s anything, but in my opinion, it''s better for us to maintain the relationship between the superior and the subordinate."


    "Is there any other abnormal relationship between us now?" Ling Aoyun smiles.


    Downing sighed: "a normal superior will not invite his subordinates to dinner on his first day in office."


    "So it''s normal that I should invite everyone to dinner together?"


    "It''s your business. Don''t tell me."


    "But I''m a new comer, and I don''t know anyone. It''s rare to know you as an old classmate. Do you think you should help me?"


    Downing smile is very light: "you look up to me too much, you know me, usually to all this, also don''t care very much, so I think I have nothing to help you."


    "Even if you''re not familiar with this, you know more than I do, don''t you?"


    Downing had to nod: "what you said is also reasonable. If I can help, I will try my best to help, but if I can''t help, I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s good for me that you have this heart, and I''m very grateful. You''re right. I know you. You were not like this before. You have changed, but the more you love, the more lovely you become. "


    "Lovely? So I used to be very inhuman? "


    "It''s more than inhuman." Ling Aoyun didn''t deny it, but said directly, "it''s the perverted level of inhumanity. I''m very attentive to you, but you always turn a blind eye to it. I don''t know how sad it is to me

 Chapter 1494

    Tang Ning smell speech, again faint smile, her problem, of course, she knows, in fact, Ling Aoyun said, should be considered polite, she was cold at that time.


    "Well, let''s not talk about the past. Let''s talk about the present. How can you come here?" Downing took the initiative to change the subject. The recent events reminded her again and again of the past, but in fact, she was not willing to think about it at all.


    "If I say I''m here for you, do you believe it?"


    Tang Ning stirred the coffee hand slightly, looked up at Ling Aoyun and sighed: "manager Ling, this joke is not funny at all."


    "You see, just now you said that you are a little bit more lovely than before, and now you have become so unlovable. I really just joked with you. I didn''t expect that you would be here, and I didn''t expect to meet you in the mall last night. Of course, the most beautiful thing is that you married Ning Shiqian and have such a big son."


    "No Last night, she had no chance to explain, but now downing felt it necessary to clarify the misunderstanding, so she said, "you misunderstood me. I didn''t get angry with Ning Shi. We met not long ago. Yesterday, it was just a coincidence."


    "You''re not together? That child -- "


    " no, that child is just my son, and has nothing to do with Ning Shiqian. "


    Ling Aoyun''s expression looked very surprised. Obviously, he was really shocked. However, Tang Ning seemed calm: "if you misunderstand me, I''m sorry, but I hope you can see clearly that we really have nothing to do with it."


    "I misunderstood that. I''m sorry. Are you single now?"


    Downing shook his head and said exactly, "it''s a single mother."


    "In my opinion, it''s no problem at all." Ling Aoyun looks at her and smiles.


    Downing was a little confused, so he looked at him, "what do you mean."


    "I mean, I''m very satisfied with the state I''m in, and I don''t rule out that I''ll continue to pursue you."


    Downing was not shocked. After being shocked, he laughed: "don''t be kidding. I really don''t know what I am like and what else is worth pursuing."


    "Don''t you know you''ve always had a lot of charm, before and now." Ling Aoyun''s deep eyes fell on Tang Ning, and immediately made Tang Ning feel Alexander and shook his head uneasily. "Manager Ling, don''t be kidding. It''s almost time. I have to go back to work. You can eat slowly."


    "When there is no one, you can call me Aoyun just like before."


    Donning pretended not to hear him, stood up with his cell phone and left.


    This world, is really a circle, if life has met ah, those who left, now really come back one by one, but this does not make her feel happy, on the contrary, only feel pressure, because it means that the past will be torn apart layer by layer.


    ¡­¡­


    The black curtain wall is shining in the sun. In front of Ning''s group building, a luxury car slowly drove in and directly stopped at the gate.


    When the co pilot got up and down, a man in his fifties was slightly fat, but his suit was meticulously dressed. With a briefcase, he went to the back seat and opened the rear door.


    When the door opened, a pair of exquisite and expensive high-heeled shoes came down. Looking up, the black knee length skirt was elegant without losing a woman. Inside the black dress was a white shirt, wrapped in a graceful figure. All you could see was the low-key pearl earrings on the ears and her hair in a high bun. The right makeup could not hide her pale face And haggard.


    The man with the briefcase followed her closely. She walked into the group building with her chin slightly raised. The people inside saw her and immediately bowed to greet her: "Hello, chairman."


    "Good chairman."


    She nodded one by one, and everywhere she went, she had the aura of a queen, which was awe inspiring.


    She got into her own CEO elevator and went all the way up to the top office.


    "Good chairman." All the people working in the office outside the president''s office got up at the first time.


    She waved: "everybody be busy."


    After that, she went into her own exclusive office, handed her coat to the man behind her and said, "let the Secretary bring in all the documents of these days."


    "Chairman, you have just been discharged from the hospital. Don''t be in such a hurry to come to the company. The doctors have said that you should have more rest."


    "It doesn''t matter if the company doesn''t take care of it for a few days."


    "But you can''t make fun of your own body. To tell you the truth, you''re not young anymore. You can''t spell like before


    Qin Ruolan, who was picking up a document, looked up at the man in front of him: "Chen Fu, you have been following me for more than ten years. Then you tell me, if I don''t try my best, who can I expect?"


    "It''s not that there is a young master --"


    Qin Ruolan hears the speech, smiles lightly, and directly opens one side of the document: "don''t think I don''t know that you secretly called him before. As a result, did he come to see me, so you said who I can count on.""As you all know, you really can''t hide anything from you."


    Qin Ruolan again hook lips, but smile, more is helpless: "well, don''t say these, or first talk about the following schedule."


    After reading the document for a while, she felt a little tired, and she propped her forehead on the chair. The man immediately offered her tea. At this time, she finally raised her head and leaned against the light. The whole face was somewhat unreal. The man in front of her immediately lowered his head and did not dare to look at her, and then reported her next journey.


    "Well, you go and prepare, and go to Los Angeles tomorrow."


    "Yes, chairman."


    She nodded to signal that he could leave.


    He was just about to leave when Qin Ruolan asked, "wait a minute, what are you doing when you''ve moved recently."


    The man looked back, and he was trying to stop.


    "What''s the matter, Chen Fu? Are you hiding something from me?"


    "No, no, No The man waved his hand, "how dare I?"


    "Then tell me the truth, and don''t hesitate. You know I don''t like to hide it. If you have something to hide from me and I know it, you know what the consequences will be. "


    Chen Fu then said: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just like the young master recently --"


    "what''s the matter? Hurry up." Qin Ruolan is strict, but not inferior to men at all.


    Chen Fu had to be honest: "the young master seems to have met the girl before recently, and the relationship seems to be very close."

 Chapter 1495

    "The girl before? Downing? " Qin Ruolan hardly needed to think about it. After so many years, she didn''t expect that she would remember the name so clearly. What''s more, Ning Shiqian would mix up with her again. She really didn''t understand what was good about Tangning, which could make Ning Shiqian so crazy. After so many years, she was still hard to put down It''s hard to understand.


    "Is it really downing?"


    Chen Fu''s expression explained everything. Qin Ruolan was really anxious and angry, and pushed aside the document at hand directly and angrily: "what''s going on here, Chen Fu, tell me what you''re talking about."


    "In fact, it was just an accident. I sent someone to investigate. The woman''s son had a car accident and was sent to the master''s hospital. It happened that the young master rescued him. So they met again. It was not the young master who came to find him."


    "Car accident? accident? So happened to meet? How big and how many doctors there are in the whole a city? How could she happen to meet her? You said it was an accident. Do you believe it? I don''t believe it. " Qin Ruolan''s expression does not seem to be more angry.


    "Chairman, it''s important for you to calm down."


    "How can I not be angry? Why has this woman been haunted for so many years? I''m going to have a son, and she won''t let him go."


    She rubbed her temples and asked Chen Fu, "by the way, is Su Yao back?"


    "Yes, Miss Su has come back. Chairman, what do you mean -"


    "Su Yao likes Shiqian so much that she has always been my ideal daughter-in-law candidate. No other woman except her would like to enter my Ning family. I called her to let her and Shiqian cultivate a good relationship."


    "But the young master doesn''t like Miss Su. If you do, I''m afraid it will make him disgusted."


    "Su Yao is beautiful, with a good family background, a good figure, and a high education background. I really don''t know that Shi Qian can''t look after her. I have to like a su Yao who wants nothing but is so tired. I really don''t know what he is possessed with, and is still so stubborn for so many years, but I don''t care. I will never allow my son Zi and such an innocent woman of unknown origin are here. Go out first and let me think about what to do later. "


    "Well, take a rest first. Don''t be too tired."


    After Chen Fu went out, Qin Ruolan felt as if she had been hit by a huge blow. She looked back at the huge office and was in a daze,


    how strong her appearance was, how lonely she was in her heart. After all, she is just a woman, wearing the hat of a high-ranking president, but she can''t do what a woman can do.


    She is the leader of Ning family. She holds such a large group of Ning family. Slightly raised his hand, revealing a gorgeous design of the bracelet. This is the representative of Ning''s parents'' daughter-in-law. It is also the first bracelet with symbolic significance designed by Ning''s family since its establishment.


    Ning is now a world-renowned jewelry design company, has become the leader of the industry. And its president, Qin Ruolan, has always been a hot topic in the market.


    Because her husband gave up the position of president for a woman outside, abandoned their mother and son and eloped with others. She took her son to the position of president and became a powerful figure.


    What a legendary and imaginative woman! Famous magazines once published her as a cover, and the effect was sensational. But it is such a woman, behind the glory, it is endless loneliness.


    For nearly 20 years, she raised her child by herself, but her son didn''t understand her and fought against her everywhere.


    When the mobile phone rings, Ning Shiqian has just fallen asleep. His eyes are red. It is very difficult for him to find the mobile phone. When he looks at the number on it, he immediately pulls down his face, but he is reluctant to answer the phone. But the other party is very patient, in the dark room issued a cold light.


    Maybe he was defeated by her perseverance, he finally impatiently accepted, but did not speak.


    "Time changes." His mother''s voice was soon heard, but with a strange sense of alienation.


    Ning Shiqian said, "what''s the matter?"


    He put his hands over his eyes to make him feel better.


    "How are you recently? Is the hospital busy?" Qin Ruolan''s voice is light, although can''t see her expression, but Ning Shiqian can imagine, must be so high above.


    "It''s OK. That''s it. If it''s OK, I''ll go to bed."


    "Night shift last night?"


    "You know, hang up."


    Ning Shiqian''s attitude is really cold, as if to say more with her feel tired, his attitude, is like to let Qin Ruolan feel very heartache, but she still heap a smile to say: "have time recently, let''s have a meal together, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    "There''s nothing to look at, not yet."


    "Then you should come back to see me. I''m your mother. I''m in hospital recently. I want to see my own son. It''s not too much.""Well, you are my mother." So what, in the bottom of her heart, do you really think of him as a son?


    "Are you going to hate me for the rest of your life? Is this the way I don''t get to know each other? " Her breath was suddenly a little short, Ning Shiqian chuckled.


    "If I could, I''d like to live like this all my life!"


    "Time changes!"


    "I don''t have time. Don''t call me!"


    Just when he wanted to hang up the phone, Qin Ruolan didn''t know what to say. Ning Shiqian''s expression suddenly became ferocious. The hand who hung up the phone also stopped. He swore: "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m not a threat, I''m just telling you the truth!" It''s like negotiating at a negotiating table.


    Ning Shiqian suddenly sat up from the bed, his bloodshot eyes made him look like an angry wounded lion.


    Before long, Qin Ruolan sent someone to pass the address and time. Ning Shiqian only looked at it and felt endless irony.


    This is how they get along with each other. Most of the time, they are still in contact with the secretary. However, she has the truth that he has wanted to know for more than ten years. This is his weakness and can never completely ignore her requirements.


    Qin Ruolan is standing at the door of the hotel, her graceful eyebrows are lightly caged, looking at her son coming towards her.


    He is no longer a child or even a dandy in those days. He also knows that he is angry with her to fight against her. Now he is like a piece of cold ice. No strangers are allowed to enter.

 Chapter 1496

    Turn off the engine, get out of the car, everything is flowing.


    He ignored the sadness and joy on Qin Ruolan''s face, shook the car key on his hand and said, "I''m coming. Are you ready to go in? "


    Qin Ruolan was excited. She looked at her son''s proximity, but restrained her attitude. She took the lead to turn and walk inward: "there is an elder in today. Just be casual."


    "Elder?" He raised his eyebrows slightly. "That''s why you asked me to come to dinner." His face was filled with mockery.


    His mother is really never changed, has always been so smart and diligent in calculation, playing with people between applause.


    Under the guidance of the waiter, the door of the box slowly opened, and the resplendent style inside also slowly revealed. Qin Ruolan stepped in with a dignified smile.


    The first thing to see was an old man with white hair and crutches. With dignity on his face, a tall and elegant girl was sitting quietly beside him. He is Su Zhen, chairman of sushi group, the largest jewelry seller in China. The girl sitting beside her is his granddaughter, Su Yao.


    Qin Ruolan''s eyebrows and eyes with a smile came forward to say hello: "father Su, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    He turned around and nodded. His eyes fell on Ning Shiqian. His sharp eyes were very lethal, but Ning Shiqian stood calmly, with a faint expression on his face, not flattering, not flattering, and a little calm.


    As for Su Yao, she stood up, walked in front of Ning Shiqian and held out her delicate hand to him: "Hello, Shiqian, long time no see."


    Before Ning Shiqian''s impression of Su Yao, she has always been a very willful and self-centered lady. But now, the capable and elegant woman in front of her is really difficult to connect with the former Su Yao.


    Out of politeness, Ning Shiqian shook hands with her lightly.


    Su Yao Qiao smile Qian Xi: "sit down, long time no see, almost can''t recognize you."


    Ning Shiqian sat down: "you, too, have changed a lot, I dare not recognize."


    "Well, it means that we should get to know each other again, because you are not the former you, and I am not the former me." Su Yao looked at Ning Shiqian. The meaning of the words was pointed to, but Ning Shiqian did not respond.


    Qin Ruolan looked at them. The more satisfied he was, the more relaxed his smile was. "You young people, you haven''t seen for such a long time. You really should get to know each other again. Come on, Su Yao can eat more." Qin Ruolan personally helped Su Yao with vegetables. Su Yao said with a smile, "thank you, aunt Qin. I can come by myself. You can eat more." Her appearance is sweet, speaking also sweet, but also pleasing, Qin Ruolan is very satisfied.


    It''s better for them to bow their heads to eat, but they don''t open their mouths.


    Mr. Su put down his chopsticks, raised his napkin to wipe his mouth, and said, "Shiqian, now you are a famous doctor. I will have to trouble you in the future."


    "Mr. Su''s words are heavy. In fact, you''d better not trouble me."


    Su Zhen''s face was stunned. Ning Shiqian then added, "because if you trouble me, it means nothing good. So I think it''s better not to trouble me. Do you think so?"


    Su Zhen finally accepted his explanation and nodded: "that''s right. It''s better to have less contact with doctors, but people are just machines. When it comes to the later stage, various parts will inevitably go wrong, and doctors are indispensable. We can''t hide diseases and avoid doctors, don''t you think so."


    "What Mr. Su said is also reasonable. If you need anything in the future, you can call me."


    "Well, Shiqian, I''ll replace my grandfather first and thank you." Su Yao takes over the topic and smiles at Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian nodded, and then there was no word.


    Su Zhen said: "but Shiqian is going to be a doctor all the time. Sooner or later, such a big company in my family will take over."


    "Soon," said Qin Ruolan, "Shiqian will soon come back to take over the company. Besides, I just hired Yao Yao to be the design director of our company, so that we can have a look after him, don su."


    "Yao Yao, after all, is an outsider. We have such a large industry in our own family waiting for her to take over. This is definitely not a long-term plan."


    "It makes sense, but if we become a family, it won''t be a problem." Qin Ruolan can''t help but tell his purpose today.


    Ning Shiqian hears the speech and gives a cold smile. Su Yao is a girl. She is a little shy and bows her head, waiting for Ning Shiqian to declare her position.


    Su Zhen also looked at Ning Shiqian, waiting for him to speak.


    Ning Shiqian slowly drank a bowl of soup, and then opened his mouth as usual: "well, the family, I think this proposal is very good, chairman Qin, you take Su Yao as a dry daughter, after that, Ning family property can be left to her, I have no opinion."


    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly cooled down.


    Su Zhen''s sophisticated eyes behind the spectacles flashed a light. He looked at Qin Ruolan with a crutch: "Chairman Qin, it seems that we are wrong today."Qin Ruolan quickly explained: "no, no, yes, that''s right. Shiqian is not sensible. Don''t mind."


    "I''m not a three-year-old child. I''m already 30 years old. I know what to do and what to say. I deeply agree with and understand my mother''s thought and her wish to be a family with the Su family. So I support unconditionally. OK, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "You arrogant son of a bitch!" Mr. Su couldn''t hold back, "I thought you had grown up for so many years, but it turned out to be a virtue."


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes also slightly squint, and he cold confrontation.


    The scene became hot. Facing Su Zhen''s question, Ning Shiqian shrugged unexpectedly: "I''m sorry, I never intend to change for anyone. You overestimate yourself."


    It is estimated that no one dares to talk to Su Zhen like this. His face suddenly becomes very ugly. Qin Ruolan is anxious and wants to persuade him, but he has pushed his glasses and said to Su Yao, "Su Yao, let''s go."


    Qin Ruolan stopped and said, "master su..."


    Su Zhen''s remaining anger did not disappear, and he did not mention it politely: "general manager Qin, it seems that we Su Yao have no chance with you. Goodbye."


    Qin Ruolan had no choice but to watch them leave.


    Ning Shiqian stood up to go out.


    Qin Ruolan said angrily, "what are you doing? Are you my own son or not? Do you want to piss me off


    Ning Shiqian''s step was a little pause, turning back: "I also want to know whether I am your own, why don''t we have time to do a DNA test?"


    Qin Ruolan''s face turned white, pointing to him, he couldn''t say a word.


    Ning Shiqian pulled his lips, turned and left.


    "Don''t you want to know about your brother and your father? Don''t you want to know what happened then? " Qin Ruolan said angrily.


    As expected, his steps stopped, staring at her for a moment.


    It seems to have found a little dignity of being a mother. Qin Ruolan chuckled and looked scornful on her face.


    "What are you laughing at?" Ning Shiqian frowned, "are you so cruel to your own son and husband? Can let them disappear for so many years regardless of their life and death. Is that what your mother and wife should do? " He was angry, with a mixture of grief and anger.


    Qin Ruolan''s face was blue and white. He watched his son say evil words to him: "is there any more?"


    It''s better to force oneself to turn the beginning. He can''t remember what happened at that time, and many of his impressions are blurred. However, he himself, his elder brother and his father are gone like this. If they are gone, they will disappear. Once they go to sea, they will disappear. They will live or die. Despite his efforts for so many years, they can not find any trace.


    Qin Ruolan''s chest fluctuates violently, Ning Shiqian shakes one side of the wine bottle like a vent of indignation, and smashes into pieces. Scarlet wine slowly in the carpet halo dye, strange glare.


    He chuckled: "if you like to say it or not, I will find out." Finish saying, the whole body''s clothes, natural and unrestrained leave.


    Qin Ruolan didn''t stop him and fell on one side of the chair.


    She was such a failure. Even her real son didn''t recognize her.


    Rather than move quickly, but at the door of the hotel and people forced to bump together.


    Two strong figures suddenly blocked in front of him, separated the distance between them.


    Ning Shiqian pressed some of his shoulder, slightly twisted eyebrows, looking at the man in front of him. He was dressed in a smoky grey silver suit, and his high-grade Satin gleamed faintly in the crystal lamp. He stood out from the crowd of black men.


    Ning Shiqian''s well-defined face is clear, tall and thin. The two men are really fighting each other. Their eyes touch each other, but no one speaks.


    Finally, the man raised his legs and walked in.


    But Ning Shiqian''s heart, actually recites a name, Lei Junrui.


    He even appeared. The play is more and more wonderful.


    After you sing, I''ll be on stage. It''s wonderful.


    Ning Shiqian stares at his back with a strong chill in his sullen eyes. Lei junfan looks back at him and quickly follows Lei Junrui. He says, "brother, that''s -"


    "I know, go in."


    Lei junfan''s words can only be pressed in his throat. Although he is not speechless, he dare not say it again. Over the years, Lei Junrui''s temper has become more and more unpredictable. Even he can''t see through his brother.


    Ning Shiqian slammed the gas pedal hard, and the strange lights hit the speeding luxury car, but his face was full of shadow.

 Chapter 1497

    Before, he knew the gap between himself and Lei Junrui. He was just like a God, and he was still in his infancy. He had seen him with such contemptuous eyes, which was the defect and obstacle brought by age and experience.


    But now, he is not that impulsive, rash, young man, this time with Lei Junrui head-on collision and contest, he is bound to no longer yield.


    He has changed, but he has not changed. The things in his bones have not changed.


    That flashing light in the eyes actually some cruel bloodthirsty, micro hook of the lip corner in the street lamp under the light half bright half sleep, some thrilling.


    ¡­¡­


    Suya received a call from Ning Shiqian: "Hi, Dr. Ning."


    "Suya. You''re back. "


    "Yes," said SUA with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to pay attention to my circle of friends."


    Ning Shiqian slightly hook lips: "do you have time in the evening?"


    "Why, you want to invite me to dinner again," she said with a smile


    "Yes, I have a story to tell you. I wonder if you have time."


    Su Ya''s heart leaped. From Ning Shiqian''s lonely tone, she suddenly understood what the story he was about to tell. He wanted to find someone to talk to. So she said, "OK, no problem. I''ll take the wine, you take the story. Let''s talk about it. What do you think?"


    "That''s settled. Come to my house in the evening."


    "OK, no problem."


    Quiet quiet at one side, also heard 7788, appear so excited me: "that handsome and extremely miserable doctor Ning asked you to have dinner at night and tell stories?"


    "Yes. But I can tell he''s in a bad mood


    "That''s right. When you''re in a bad mood, it''s time for you to give full play to your light and heat and comfort others. Don''t be polite. You should go up."


    "Go and go. What do you think? He and I are really just ordinary friends. How many times do you have to explain before you believe it? Ah, you and Wei Wei go to dinner together in the evening, and you say that I can''t go because of something."


    "OK, don''t worry about it. I will not hold you back."


    Su Ya immediately rolled her eyes and said, "doctor Ning and I are innocent. OK, innocent."


    "Yes, yes, yes. You pay off the water without any water. Go and walk. You go away quickly."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Ya kept her promise and took a bottle of wine to find Ning Shiqian.


    Looking at Ning Shiqian standing behind the door, she raised the bottle in her hand: "when Dangdang, no problem."


    "No problem. Come in."


    However, when she saw Ning Shiqian''s prepared food, she still couldn''t help laughing: "you are still fully prepared."


    Ning Shiqian pointed to the seat on one side and said, "sit down, I made dinner and have some together."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Jingyou goes to have a date with Ye Weiwei. When she arrives, she discovers that not only yeweiwei is here, but also ye Zenan.


    She looked at ye Zenan and picked her eyebrows. Ye Weiwei explained in a hurry: "ah, I can''t get a taxi. It''s my cousin who sent me. Jingyou, sit down. By the way, Yaya, why didn''t she come?"


    Jingyou took the water cup on the table, sipped it gently, then narrowed her eyes and said, "it''s so sour."


    "Lemonade, of course sour, ah, I asked you, where did ya ya go, why didn''t I come with you?"


    "Oh, she, when we were about to go out, she received a phone call from Dr. Ning, who invited her to have a candlelight dinner, so she went." After saying that, she took a deep breath and looked at ye Zenan and ye Weiwei with a smile, "so, can we start to eat?"


    Ye Weiwei is shocked and stares at Jingyou: "what did you say, Yaya and Dr. Ning have dinner? Well, she''s so heterosexual and inhumane. "


    "Oh, ah, she didn''t come. I didn''t come here. Don''t be so excited. Come on, let''s order first and have dinner. I''m starving to death."


    Ye Weiwei looks at ye Zenan with some embarrassment. Ye Zenan acts as if nothing happened. He also says to Ye Weiwei, "order dishes, eat."


    Ye Weiwei had to use the menu to block most of her face. She felt that she would die miserably. However, Jingyou seemed to have not found her situation. She continued to say as if nothing had happened: "before we were in e city, Dr. Ning has always invited ya ya to eat, but also helped Ya Ya Ya out. The key is that he is still so handsome. Weiwei, you say, Yaya is not very happy."


    Ye Weiwei kicks Jingyou under the table and wants her to say less. However, Jingyou doesn''t seem to be moved. She says to herself, "I''m still Ya Ya Ya. I''ll take good care of a good man like Dr. Ning."


    She said she was enjoying herself. Suddenly, ye Zenan, opposite to her, pushed aside her chair and stood up and said to them, "eat slowly. I think there is something else. I''ll go first."


    "I''m leaving now. The vegetable horse is coming."


    But ye Zenan still does not return to leave, static you see, in the end or stretch, put down the fork and smile back and forth.Ye Weiwei hit her: "ah, what are you doing? You know why he is my cousin today. You still say that, you want to die."


    Jingyou laughed and looked back and forth with joy: "it''s because I know why he came today, that''s why I said that. Did you see that his face turned green when he left, ha ha, I really should take a picture of his expression just now with my mobile phone. It''s so funny. Is there any? "


    "You still laugh. Don''t laugh." Ye Weiwei urged her, "Hey, don''t laugh. Tell me what happened to ya ya ya and Dr. Ning. Did she really have dinner with Dr. Ning?"


    When the dishes came up, Jingyou finally stopped laughing, picked up one fork and said, "of course it is true. What do I cheat you for?"


    Ye Weiwei''s shocked eyes fell down: "Jingyou, Ya Ya won''t really empathize. She doesn''t even want to accompany Dr. Ning. It''s in her heart that Dr. Ning is more important than me."


    Jingyou nodded while enjoying the delicious food: "it''s possible."


    Ye Weiwei immediately flustered: "that my cousin how to do."


    "What can I do? The unmarried man and the unmarried woman are not married. Of course, who is good for her? Of course, who is handsome? You don''t see that dead fish face of your cousin. It''s me and I will not choose him."


    "Quiet! Who do you help? Whose friend are you? How can you elbow out? "


    Jingyou laughed again: "of course, I am your friend, but it has nothing to do with ye Zenan, so my position is very neutral, not like you, with a serious individualism color. I just think that Dr. Ning is gentler than your cousin. It''s appropriate, no discussion."


    Ye Weiwei listened to her words, and immediately showed a sad expression: "Jingyou, you are really angry with me. If ya ya runs away with Dr. Ning and let my cousin beat a bachelor, I will not finish with you!"


    Jingyou shook his head: "don''t worry, your cousin won''t be a bachelor. Don''t worry, don''t worry, relax."


    "Quiet and quiet!" Ye Weiwei is really angry and sad. She wants to lift the table. Jingyou sees it and finally laughs again. She says to her, "OK, honey, I won''t tease you. I''ll tell you the truth. Suya did have dinner with Dr. Ning, but it''s not a candlelight dinner. It''s Ning Yisheng who has something on his mind to look for Suya, so don''t be so nervous."


    "What''s on your mind? Doctor Ning has something on his mind. Why should Ya Ya finally say ah? Can''t you find other people? He has no special relationship with ya ya. Why do you look for ya ya? "


    "This question, I really can''t answer you. Maybe in Dr. Ning''s mind, Suya is really different, so it''s good to let your cousin, who thinks he is a little bit of a crisis with his snout on his head, is also good, you know not."


    "Well, don''t eat, and tell me about what happened these days."


    "In fact, there''s nothing to say. Let me eat first. Let''s talk about it after eating."


    "No, let''s talk first. After that, we''ll eat." Ye Weiwei simply took away the whole plate in front of Jingyou. Jingyou suddenly didn''t have a good breath, "you''re careful. I''ll bite you to death again."


    "Don''t make a fuss. Tell me what happened these days."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei and Jingyou have a hot meal. Su Ya and Ning move here. They really don''t want to be idle.


    Ning Shiqian made a steak, and Suya only tasted it, then she gave him a thumbs up: "doctor Ning, you are really a good man who can get out of the kitchen and the hall. Who wants you to be your wife is really very happy."


    "Generally." Ning Shiqian was very modest and said to Su Ya with a glass of wine.


    Suya clinked glasses with him, which seemed very natural: "no, you don''t know. I look at you now. It''s true that everywhere is a little bit. People like you really bring their own halo wherever they go. They look good, the operation is good, and the food is so delicious. My God, I feel that who is your wife will not have to worry about for decades to come."


    Ning Shiqian gently waved the red wine in his hand and said, "you think so, others may not think so."


    "You mean Miss Tang?" Suya or very naturally brought the topic to Downing, "nothing happened tonight, just tell me that long story in your mouth. Last time we were in the coffee shop, you thought of her, or let''s start at the coffee shop. "


    "Let me see. I''ll start with that fever."


    "Good," said Suya, and quietly dragging her cheeks with her hands, she watched Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian drank the red wine in a glass, seemed to empty himself, and his memory returned to that time.

 Chapter 1498

    Downing has a fever. The whole person lay in the bed in a daze.


    When I got up in the morning, I felt my throat itchy. The whole person seemed to be tied down. She knew that she had a cold and a fever.


    There was no one around her. She looked for some medicine to take, but she still wanted to go out to work. Later, she fell heavily by the door, crawled back step by step and lay on the bed, so she had to call to ask for leave. She didn''t eat anything, she was hungry, but she couldn''t be satisfied. If you can bear it again, if you can endure it, it will dawn. Maybe you won''t have a fever.


    She was awakened by a strong knock on the door. The knock on the door, which she wanted to remove, made her uneasy.


    "Downing, Downing --" the sound insulation effect of the old house is not good, Ning Shiqian with a bit of drunkenness, but the extraordinary loud voice directly pierced into her ears.


    Lying in the quilt, she almost suspected that her ears had heard something wrong.


    "Downing, Downing, open the door, open the door --" but as soon as I closed my eyes, there was no sign of stopping the annoying cry.


    Finally.


    She had to drag her dizzy body and quilt to open the door.


    Ning Shiqian leaned against the door and laughed evil. At the moment of opening the door, Downing was a little confused. He put his body on her and almost fell down. His full body of wine gas suddenly poured into her breath, let her feel some suffocation: "what are you doing?" She staggered for several steps to settle down.


    Ning Shiqian was thrown on the sofa, Downing''s cup fell down in the pulling room, revealing the pajamas inside, and couldn''t help sneezing. The sofa is too small to hold Ning Shiqian''s long hands and long horns. Tang Ning quickly picks up the cup on the ground, but Ning Shiqian has been staring at her for a moment. Her action is slightly stunned and immediately asks, "why do you know I live here?"


    Ning Shiqian smile, smile some silly naive, he pointed to his brain, but spit out two words: "secret!"


    Downing is not angry, hypoglycemia makes her dizzy even more, Ning Shiqian all shook in front of her.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK." He shook his head and tightened the quilt. Downing said feebly, "you can do it yourself." Then he went into the room and went to bed.


    Looking at her back, the original eyes of chaos seem to clear up in a moment.


    In the hazy, she felt that there was someone beside the bed, and she suddenly woke up.


    Ning Shiqian stood in front of the bed with her hands on her forehead, and her expression was serious and intoxicated.


    Downing looked at him, calmly unable to find a spark.


    Ning Shi moved to open his hand: "you have a fever. Get up. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, I''ve already taken the medicine. It''s OK," she said, not too much. "I just have a cold and a fever. It''s no big deal."


    "You have a fever." His eyes narrowed slightly, and his voice became much stronger.


    Downing looked back: "aren''t you drunk? Why are you so sober now? "


    He stubbornly refused to take back his hand, and the atmosphere between them was somewhat oppressive. He looked at her, nodded and said nothing. Downing thought he had given up and was just about to breathe a sigh of relief, but he opened her closet and took a suit of clothes out of it: "do you want to do it yourself or shall I help you?"


    She lay there in amazement. The thin cloth in his hands suddenly became ambiguous, his body filled the small house, Downing felt a sense of invasion.


    "Would you mind not doing so much?" For a long time, she just said this sentence coldly.


    "No He opened his mouth, quietly spit out these words.


    As soon as he moved, Downing felt cool. Looking at it again, the quilt on his body had been lifted. He forced her to change clothes as if nothing had happened. Suddenly, he was angry and angry. One clasped his hand, Ning Shiqian raised his eyebrows a little. Tang Ning''s thin face rarely showed a trace of blush. Some strongly refused: "I said no, how can you like to meddle in your own business so much?"


    "I am responsible for your illness, of course."


    A trace of contempt flashed in Downing''s eyes, and she laughed weakly: "my business has nothing to do with you. Please don''t be so sentimental, OK?"


    "What are you talking about? Say it again For a moment, Downing felt a strong force on her body, a pair of burning black eyes tightly locked him, she was forced to the corner of the wall!


    "I said, please go out!" Her voice is not big, but it is very rebellious, Ning Shiqian violently kneels, kneels on her bed. Her bed is very simple, single bed, but also very hard, he knelt down a little uncomfortable pause. Downing did not ignore the discomfort in his eyes, and immediately pursed his sarcastic mouth: "please don''t care about my affairs. As for the money I owe you, I will pay you back as soon as possible."


    Tang Ning retreated and drew a lot of distance from Ning Shiqian. He still held her clothes in his hand and fell on the bed fiercely. He forced her to turn her head to face him: "yes, your business is only related to Lei Junrui, isn''t it?"? He''s the only one who''s qualified for your business, isn''t he? "Downing''s body was stiff and his face was tight. He waved his hand and pulled out his chin. Full of displeasure, he refuted: "what are you talking about?" Her face faint red, originally was angry red, Ning Shiqian intuitively thought that it was her shy and angry expression, he nodded and sat down on the bed, "I also heard about you, originally thought it was a rumor, but now I think it is true."


    He sat on the bed with his long hands and feet, and downing leaned against the wall, distancing himself from him: "what''s real? I don''t know what you''re talking about


    He looked back and looked at her for a moment. Her beautiful short hair fell to her forehead. Her whole hair looked a little messy. Her chin was pointed. Her small melon face was slightly weak, no matter how concealed.


    He looked at it and suddenly sighed.


    The original stalemate was strangely eased down. Don''t know what he''s doing.


    Kening Shiqian stood up and shrugged: "forget it, I''ll buy you medicine."


    "I said no more." She moved forward, trying to stop him.


    However, he insisted on his own way, picked up the car key and said, "I have said that I am responsible for you!"


    Frightened by his serious expression, Downing just ha, folded his hair and said, "thank you, little brother, but I really don''t need it."


    "Who do you call little brother?" He immediately frowned two good-looking eyebrows, tangled and unhappy immediately shrouded in his face!


    "Is there anyone else here besides you?" She was a little tired. She had not eaten for a day, so she lay down and ignored him.


    Ning Shiqian hates people to talk about his age, but now this woman has trampled on his pain wantonly! He wanted to attack, but he couldn''t. He clenched his fist and waved a fist in her direction.


    The door was brought up, but the outside door was only gently closed and not closed.


    When he meets a woman like Tang Ning, Ning Shiqian seems to be defeated. He can''t escape every time. Finally, when she gets sick, he finally has a chance to fight back. However, he still has to run here to scold and even if he scolds him. He just leaves but he still doesn''t worry. He curses himself to leave quickly, but finally he can''t help it The front of the car turned and headed for the pharmacy.


    Maybe he wanted to go back before he left her house subconsciously, so he didn''t close the door.


    "Fool!" He scolded himself


    Having said that, he still rushed to the pharmacy. Open the roof, let the night wind whistling, blurred in the dark, seems to take a light rose fragrance.


    Ning Shiqian''s car stops at the door of the 24-hour drugstore, and he quickly rushes into the drugstore.


    There was no one in the evening. The two girls on duty were drowsy. Ning Shiqian suddenly appeared and was startled. His handsome dress and appearance immediately brightened their eyes and ran away from their drowsiness.


    "What do you need, sir?" One of the girls asked with a sweet smile.


    Ning Shiqian nodded and put his hand on the counter and said, "I want cold medicine."


    "Cold medicine, do you take it yourself or give it to others?"


    Nonsense. Does he look sick? "For others."


    "Oh, is that your girlfriend?" One of them came up and asked.


    Ning Shiqian was a little unhappy and didn''t answer, but the two girls took his silence as acquiescence, and immediately sighed. He coughed and warned, "Miss, please hurry up."


    "Ah, oh," one said with a smile of embarrassment, "what are the symptoms of the patient?"


    "What''s the symptom?" Ning Shiqian grasps the head, "has a fever."


    "What else? For example, cough, sore throat, dizziness And so on. "


    "This..." Look at her. "No cough."


    "What about dizziness, sore throat and so on?"


    "Well, is it important?" He was really asked.


    The two girls were amused by his expression: "a little bit, although many drugs are used to treat colds and fever, there are different medicines for specific diseases."


    Ning Shiqian looked at her finger at some of the drugs on the counter one by one explained, impatient, a big hand waved: "then you each take me a box."


    "Ah," they were startled again, "Sir, this medicine can''t be taken indiscriminately."


    "I know, I know," Ning Shiqian nodded. "I''ll go back and watch for myself."


    The girl looked at each other and each took a box. Ning Shiqian''s slender fingers thumping on the glass table top, took the medicine, threw down the money and left.


    All he wanted was to drive back quickly, but on the way, his cell phone in his pocket was singing happily. He took it out and took it immediately.

 Chapter 1499

    Fu Hanshen with three points deep seven points of ridicule voice came over: "Shiqian, where are you?"


    "I''m driving. What''s the matter?" Closing the roof slowly, the car calmed down, and he was very alert. Although we can''t see the expression on Fu Hanshen''s face, he can hear something unusual from his tone, "it''s so late, do you still have a rest?"


    "You know why you''re still driving so late?"


    "I..." Ning Shi Qian opened his mouth and made a hard turn at the tip of his tongue, "I have something to do."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Hanshen continued to do his best.


    "Why should I tell you?" In front of them, Ning Shiqian always felt that he was lack of confidence.


    Fu Hanshen shook his head and laughed: "it seems that the person you just saw is really you."


    "Did you see me just now?" Ning Shiqian was slightly surprised, "then why didn''t you call me?"


    "Teng said you might have bought So it''s better not to go up. " There are many words in Fu''s words.


    "What to buy?" Ning Shiqian paid attention to the road condition and was distracted, "how do you know what I want to buy?"


    "It''s nothing," Fu asked instead, instead of going on this topic. "It seems that your bet is going on?"


    When it comes to gambling, Ning Shiqian suddenly came to his strength and said a little triumphant: "don''t worry, I won''t lose!"


    "Well, let''s wait and see." Fu Hanshen is about to hang up with a smile.


    Ning Shiqian stopped him: "wait, what did you want to say just now? How do you know what I want to buy?"


    "How do we know you''re going to buy condoms?" Fu Hanshen said this sentence, Ning Shiqian made an emergency brake, the car tire and the ground friction, issued a harsh sound.


    Fu Hanshen worried: "Shiqian, are you ok?"


    "Who told you that I went to the drugstore to buy Go and buy... " Ning Shiqian''s junrongdun was full of red tide and hot. He was ridiculed by them. He was very unwilling to refute, but he had no choice but to vent his dissatisfaction with roar! He went to the drugstore to buy condoms?


    "Don''t worry, we won''t laugh at you. OK, I''ll hang up. Good night."


    Ning Shiqian couldn''t help but burst into a rude voice, and the horn of the car in the back kept ringing. Then he stepped on the accelerator angrily. Why did he seem to be under their control?


    The door of the house is locked? Ning Shiqian stood at the door with a full bag of medicine, watching the light light pouring out from the bottom. Without time to think about it, he knocked on the door forcefully. He just wanted to shout, but the door opened without any suspense.


    "Downing, you..." Ning Shiqian originally lowered his head and raised his head happily in an instant, but his smile solidified on his face.


    Lei junfan embraces the chest to lean in the door, looking at Ning Shiqian with a smile.


    "You?" Ning Shiqian wrung out the word.


    Lei junfan nodded: "me."


    "Why are you here?" He looked inside. "Where''s the Downing people?"


    "You seem to have asked the wrong person about this question. Ning Ning has already gone to sleep. I''m here. You can go back." Lei junfan simply ordered to leave. As if this was his place.


    Ning Shiqian watched him slowly sitting on the sofa with a few magazines just out of hand, but her door was tightly closed. I didn''t know whether she was really sleeping or pretending not to see him.


    "I like being here, can''t I?" Ning Shiqian pick eyebrows, put the medicine on the table, pick up a look.


    Although the face is expressionless, but Lei junfan is still some by his action shocked, do not know what he wants to do.


    Ning Shiqian sits opposite him and looks at the symptoms on the back of the box. He starts to classify them carefully. When he was ready, Lei junfan had seen him for a long time.


    Ning Shiqian stood up and went to the small kitchen. He was not familiar with the layout here. He was in a hurry. There was only a little water in the thermos bottle. He poured out a cup, picked up the medicine on the table and knocked on the door.


    Lei junfan stopped in front of him, with disdainful language airway: "Ning Ning has taken medicine, do not bother you."


    Ning Shiqian''s Cup trembled and confronted him.


    When did you serve people so humbly? At the moment, although he stood calm, but his heart was like being blocked, just not willing to admit defeat.


    Through a small door, Downing lay in his bed.


    The room was small and the sound insulation was not good. The conversation outside fell into her ears almost without a word. Lei junfan''s arrival completely out of her expectation, Ning Shiqian left when did not close the door, so that Lei junfan dignified so come in.


    The next thing It''s out of her control.


    In the face of Lei junfan''s obstruction, Ning Shiqian disgruntled and pulled down his face: "I said get out of the way!"


    Lei junfan did not argue with him, directly back, immediately appeared from the door several people, Ning Shiqian surrounded in the middle, just listen to Lei junfan said: "take him out!"Ning Shiqian holds the cup in one hand and the medicine in the other hand. The water in the cup is knocked over and the glass is broken. Ning Shiqian''s eyes are awe inspiring and fight with the people. Lei junfan squints at the chaotic scene.


    "Have you had enough?" Door Huoran opened, Tang Ning thin figure appeared at the door, they immediately stopped, Ning Shiqian forced a whole body of clothes, picked up medicine from the ground, but downing refused: "you all go out, I just want a quiet rest can you?"


    Ning Shiqian breathed heavily and looked at her askew.


    Downing''s eyes did not stop on her and closed the door.


    Lei junfan took people away. Ning Shiqian stood at the door of her room with the medicine, wiped the corners of his mouth with his fingers, and slowly grasped the medicine bag in his hand


    Tang Ning''s days are always very busy, busy working, busy making money, busy going to the hospital to take care of Tang an.


    Lei Junrui''s words are like a heavy stone pressing on her heart. Every time she sees Tang an, she feels heartache. She always thinks why she is not sick? Why should such a small child bear such sufferings. If she can, she is willing to be sick. She is also willing to change her heart to her heart, so that Tang an can run and laugh on the playground without worry like other children, instead of living in the hospital as now, and her life will be in danger at any time.


    Out of the door of the hospital, the sun was dazzling, her body was almost good, but her heart was always troubled by worry. In the afternoon, I had to work. I pulled the strap on my shoulder, and I couldn''t rise. It''s like a drop in the bucket to cure Tang an''s illness by making money like this. But she can''t give up, more can''t shrink back, reading is important, but not to make money is important.


    When she came to the coffee shop where she worked, although it was not the best time to drink coffee, there were still a lot of people inside. She changed her clothes and stood at the door with her meal list.


    As soon as she stood still, several beautiful girls in floral skirts came over. The one in the middle had the whitest skin and the most outstanding appearance. Her face was a pure and carefree smile. Her body exuded that kind of publicity of youth, which was really enviable. Downing couldn''t help looking more.


    Su Yao has no class this afternoon, so she is going shopping with her classmates. In fact, when downing is looking at her, she is also looking at Downing, because this girl is very special. She just stands there quietly, which can''t be ignored. They met in this way, with a glimmer of surprise in their eyes.


    He nodded and walked forward with them.


    Su Yao was surrounded by people in the middle, also heard the girl ask: "Su Yao, why your boyfriend has not come."


    "He said, who knows." Su Yao couldn''t resist the gossip of these people. Su Yao had to call Ning Shiqian. Although the last meal broke up unhappily, I don''t know why her grandfather didn''t give up letting her associate with Ning Shiqian. Instead, she made a big contribution


    "Here is the menu, miss. What can I do for you?" Downing did not smile as sweetly and gently as the other waiters, nor did she bend down and bend her knees. She just stood still and did not smile, giving them the menu.


    Su Yao nodded to her and said, "thank you."


    One side of the girl pulled her, with eyes toward her angry mouth, the eyes clearly written with contempt and contempt. She is implying that Su Yao doesn''t have to thank a waiter. Tang Ning stands still. Su Yao pulls the hand of her companion and looks at Tang Ning with regret again. It''s a pity that Tang Ning didn''t see it.


    Su Yao awkwardly withdrew her eyes and called on all the people: "what do you want to eat? It''s my treat."


    "Great. Thank you, Su Yao. I know you are the best."


    "Yes, Su Yao. It''s very kind of you."


    "Every time I come out with Su Yao, I won''t suffer a loss."


    A group of women chuckled and turned over the menu.


    Before long, Downing wrote down what they wanted. "Just a moment, please. Drinks will be here." Then he left.


    Su Yao took another look at her back.


    "Su Yao, when will he arrive? I''m really looking forward to seeing him."


    "There''s something to look forward to." Su Yao raised a smile, revealing a pair of small dimples, lovely.


    When Tang Ning came over, a girl joked: "Su Yao, you''re still shy. I''ve heard that Ning''s family is very powerful. Ning Shiqian is worth a hundred times more. The most important thing is that he is very handsome..."


    The tray on her hand was shaking. Although she had tried her best to remedy it, she still spilled a little coffee


    "What are you doing? You want to burn me to death." A girl stood up and pushed aside her chair in alarm and screamed at Downing because the drops of coffee she had poured out of her hand had accidentally splashed on her bare, snow-white thigh, and she pointed at him and scolded him.

 Chapter 1500

    Downing knew what was wrong and put the tray down and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry." But there was no further action.


    "Are you apologizing? Don''t you know to bow down when you apologize? " Seeing that Downing''s attitude was neither humble nor overbearing, the girl immediately refused to give up.


    Downing frowned slightly.


    Su Yao stood up and pulled her companion''s hand. She nodded and apologized to the other customers in the coffee shop from time to time: "OK, my heart, I''ll wipe it for you, isn''t it scalded? Let''s sit down first. A lot of people are watching us. "


    The girl, who was called the favorite girl, pulled her hand, pointed to Downing and said, "if you want to wipe it, she will wipe it for me."


    Downing''s face was frozen and there was no trace of it.


    The store manager had been made out by her noise, in order to understand the situation, he came forward and said, "Miss, I''m sorry, are you ok?"


    "Nothing? Look at me, "she raised her thigh, which was not very red.


    The manager was a woman with a strong sense of competence and temperament. He nodded again and said, "I''m sorry for this, miss. Can I have coffee for today?"


    "No!" She just pointed to Downing. "It''s not that I don''t have the money to drink your broken coffee. What I want is her apology."


    "I love you Su Yao took her hand. "It''s no big deal. Why do you have to."


    It seems that she is a spoiled young lady, and she is always bossy. If she was not so rude, Downing would have apologized. She was not really arrogant and would not admit her mistake. However, the young lady in front of her made her have no intention of apologizing.


    The store manager calmed things down and immediately said to Downing, "since you are the first to make a mistake, you should apologize to this lady."


    Downing''s mind was not written on her face at all, making it impossible to guess what she was thinking.


    Song Xinyi holds her chest in her hands and looks at Downing with high air. She stops and says, "I''m sorry." There was no warning in advance, so I said it directly. Not only Su Yao, but also song Xinyi was stunned. But he immediately sneered and said, "I have no sincerity at all. How can I feel that you did this on purpose?"


    Downing''s sharp gaze passed her eyebrows and then turned away.


    "What do you think of me? Do you want to scold me? " She said hysterically.


    Tang Ning did not speak, it was su Yao who said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, my friend is so excited. I''m sorry to say sorry to you, my heart is on my mind, that''s enough!" When Song Yi closed her mouth, she didn''t think that she was so solemn.


    Seeing the scene ease down, the store manager immediately said, "ladies, we''ll pay for today''s coffee. Would you like to drink it slowly?"


    "No, I''ll pay for it." Su Yao shook her head and refused.


    Tang Ning quietly takes back her meal list and is about to leave. Unexpectedly, song Xinyi stands up and slaps Tang Ning. Rao is downing reaction again agile, such a short distance under the face or was taken.


    Su Yao exclaimed and asked, "are you ok?"


    Tang Ning took back her hand and pursed her mouth tightly. Song Xinyi just looked at her, a pair of you can Nai me what appearance. Downing really can''t do anything to her, except for a bitter smile, only indifferent to leave.


    But when he looked up, he saw Ning Shiqian standing at the door. His car key was still around. He looked cynical, but he didn''t smile. Downing didn''t know how long he had been standing there, and how long he had seen it. He had to stop at the beginning.


    Su Yao exclaimed, calling at him: "Ning Shiqian, we are here."


    Ning Shiqian came to this side. The diamond earrings were properly exposed to the air. The girls were immediately attracted. His body was an attractive luminous body. No matter where he went, he would be attracted by the public.


    Su Yao waves at him. Any woman is vain. Such a dazzling boy is his own boyfriend. He has great face in front of his friends or others. No one has insight into Su Yao''s mind, because everyone''s attention is focused on Tang Ning and Ning Shiqian. In the narrow corridor, Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning are gradually approaching, and his expression seems to be some Depressed, a few steps away, Downing suddenly side side, made a please action, meaning to let Ning Shiqian go ahead, his face was a little surprised, his hand slightly raised in the air.


    Su Yao''s heart did not know how to mention up, as if something had broken in general, impatiently called out: "better time to move!"


    Looking at Tang Ning again, she still lowers her head and looks indifferent. Ning Shiqian nods and finally walks towards Su Yao.


    Tang Ning pulled his mouth and laughed. This is the Su Yao he said last time. It really has the taste of a bird, the name is really suitable for her, a little breath, holding the menu to leave.


    It was not until Ning Shiqian came to her that Su Yao withdrew her eyes from Tang Ning. She said, "do you know that waiter?"


    Ning Shiqian some impatient hand in the trouser pocket: "say it, what do you have in the end.""Can''t I find you if it''s ok?" Su Yao raised her small face and pursed her mouth as if she were complaining and coquettish.


    Ning Shiqian is not the kind of person who can not make a girl down, especially when she has so many friends around her, so he put a soft posture and said: "I have something else. I''ve invited you, OK?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Yao asked with great interest.


    Better time to move eyebrows, silent did not answer.


    Su Yao was sullen and angry.


    Downing stood at the door, only occasionally seeing what was happening on their side. On the face is light smile: "welcome to visit." The smile doesn''t reach the bottom of my eyes.


    Before long, Su Yao and her friends left, but Ning Shiqian sat down.


    Song Xinyi glared at her when she sent them out. Tang Ning pretended not to see her and ignored her.


    However, Su Yao stood in front of her and took the initiative to reach out and say, "Hello, I''m Su Yao."


    Downing but did not receive her hand, light nodded, "welcome next time."


    Su Yao''s hand is still awkwardly stretched out there. Her friends want to stand out for her. Finally, she stops them by herself: "OK!" She gave a cold drink and said to Downing, "may I know your name then?"


    Tang Ning Yang eyebrows, do not know what she did, they blocked in the door outside the people can not come in, inside the people can not go out, a frown, she light spit way: "downing."


    "Downing?" Who would like to Su yaoning read it again, first surprised, finally turned into surprise, even her friends took her away when she was still in a trance.


    Tang Ning didn''t go into the deep meaning of this expression. She couldn''t control other people''s affairs.


    Ning Shiqian has not left, ordered a cup of coffee and sipped it slowly.


    Until downing left work, went in to change clothes and came out, but he disappeared.


    Tang ningchao''s colleague nodded and left the coffee shop. As soon as he went out, he saw Ning Shiqian sitting in the front of the car. Behind him was the night when the lights were on. The endless stream of traffic was speeding back and forth behind him. The pedestrian''s face was in a hurry. He was leaning on there. Somehow, her eyes were a little swollen and sour, but she finally chose not to go too far Leave on the left.


    Ning Shiqian had expected this for a long time, but he was not annoyed. He got on the bus and started the car to follow him slowly.


    Tang Ning walked very fast, but Ning Shiqian''s car always followed her. A silent smile flashed on her face, and then she turned around and walked down a path. Ning Shiqian sat in the car for a moment, then knocked on the steering wheel and immediately rushed out of the car. But where was downing on the whole path?


    Watching Ning Shiqian turn away, hiding behind a door, Tang Ning just walked out. She had other things to do and nothing to play with him.


    It wasn''t until 11:00 p.m., after all her work, that she came home tired.


    She stood at the crossroads ready to cross the road. It was a red light and she had to stop. But a familiar car stopped at her not far away, Tang Ning recognized that it was Lei Junrui.


    She didn''t mean to say hello, because of the weather and the distance, she didn''t know whether Lei Junrui was sitting inside. Her heart was a little scared, but she was frightened by the man squatting at the door.


    Ning Shiqian grinned at her, and Tang Ning stood on the last step, in a dilemma.


    "You''re back." Ning Shiqian said hello to her sparsely.


    Taking out the key from his pocket, Downing''s face was not good: "what do you do?"


    He said innocently: "I lost my key, there is no place to go."


    "What does that have to do with me?" Whether to go to the hotel or to his friend, he always has a place to go, unlike her, if she left here, really do not know where to go.


    Just when she was about to close the door, Ning Shiqian held the door: "there will always be a relationship."


    Downing slowly forced, Ning Shiqian''s face turned blue, but he refused to let go. When she came back, the weather was bad. Who knows, there was a flash of lightning, and then a thunder came down. Ning Shiqian was stunned. He let go of the door and ran to close the window. When he turned around, Ning Shiqian was already sitting in the room contentedly.


    Downing didn''t know what else to say. The best way for him to be such a brown candy was to ignore it. She believed that he was just curious for a moment. When he was not interested, he would give up naturally.


    She went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water. When she carried it out, Ning Shiqian held out her hand. Tang Ningyang raised her eyebrows and drank it by herself.


    Ning Shiqian''s embarrassed hand was still in the air. Tang Ning said with a light smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to entertain you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll treat myself." Then he stood up and walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Soon there was a thump in the kitchen. Downing quickly put down the cup and ran in, a mess. She was so angry that she poured water and broke one of her favorite cups!


    It was sent by Lei Junrui on her 18th birthday!

 Chapter 1501

    "You go out!" She said with a cold face.


    "Are you angry? I didn''t mean to. I''ll buy ten tomorrow to compensate you! " Ning Shiqian felt sorry and flattered.


    "No more!" Tang Ning squatted down and slowly picked up the pieces of white porcelain and put them in the palm of his hand. The white porcelain was shining with warm light. Unfortunately, it was fragmented. Some things could not come back after being broken!


    Hang up clothes, see him still pestle there, "door I also let you in, now what words can say directly?" Downing sat opposite him, sipping slowly with his glass in his hand. She then raised her watch and looked at it. "I still have something to do. I have to go to bed at twelve, so I can only give you ten minutes."


    "Ten minutes is enough." Ning Shiqian immediately complained, "so many words can''t be finished in ten minutes."


    "Then make a long story short."


    He pedaled her, but she had no expression.


    "Downing I... " Ning Shiqian grabs his head. It seems that some words are poor. When he talks to Tang Ning, he is always very unsophisticated, "I come to you because..."


    Downing looked down at the glass, thinking.


    "You''ve got five minutes," donning reminded, as he faltered.


    "I''m going to stay with you all night!"


    There was a lot of silence in the house. After waiting for a moment, Downing looked up and asked, "is that it?"


    Ning Shiqian fixed his eyes on her and nodded, "is that ok?"


    "Yes," he said


    "Really?" Ning Shiqian''s eyes opened and his mood flew up.


    "Well, if you want to stay here, you can sleep on the ground. I don''t have any extra mats or quilts. There are lots of floors. You can choose where you want to sleep."


    Ning Shiqian''s smile gradually closed.


    His face was taut, the edges and corners of his face were very clear, the lines were very sharp, as if he had changed a person, and his words were also somewhat low: "I don''t mean that!"


    "That''s what I mean." Downing stood up and walked to his room, light and not afraid of his expression. In her eyes, only that person scares her.


    "Don''t you understand me at all, donning?" Ning Shiqian called out to her angrily.


    "I know, I also answer you, you want to stay here, you can lie where you like," she said, while watching his face more and more stinky, can not help but sneer, he is really difficult to serve, he wanted to sleep here, she was so generous to agree, the result he gave her a temper? Does he want to sleep in her bed?


    "Downing, you know what I mean!" Ning Shiqian''s expression was fierce, and suddenly attacked her. Tang Ning was forced to step back and unexpectedly saw a bruised look in his eyes. Ning Shiqian is the kind of person who is happy and angry. Tang Ning can clearly grasp the change of his mood. He knows that he has stepped on his pain, but he has to step on it.


    "I don''t understand. Which woman won''t take you in as long as you want? Why do you pester me Downing said calmly.


    He pursed his lips and did nothing. After a moment''s silence, he said, "aren''t you also a woman?"


    "I''m not," downing said


    "Not a woman or something?" Ning Shiqian took a step forward again, staring at her covetously.


    "It''s not the women you know or the women you think they are!" With a smile, Downing reminded, "it''s ten minutes."


    "How do you know which women I know and think about?" His expression was too serious, his eyes were too sharp, and Downing''s heart leaped suddenly, his hand holding the cup tightened, and he continued, "how do you know I''m not thinking about you? I''m going to sleep in your bed tonight


    Tang Ning''s heart cluttered for a moment, and her face finally changed. Ning Shiqian stared at her face, hoping to see what kind of mind she was hiding under her indifferent smile.


    They didn''t give in to each other. They looked at each other. Downing looked up at him, slowly cooling his face.


    Just as she was thinking about what to do next, someone knocked on the door outside, and then the voice of "Miss Tang, Miss Tang" rang out.


    She frowns, so late, in addition to Ning Shiqian such a full of people who have nothing to do, who will look for her? Ning Shiqian was also very surprised and looked at Tang Ning.


    Push his body away and downing goes to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw the landlord standing at the door.


    "Miss Tang, I''m sorry to disturb you so late." The landlord is an old lady, but hale and hearty.


    Downing did not feel soft eyebrows, light voice way: "how do you come so late?"


    "I came many times during the day, but you have no one, you do not have a mobile phone, I have been waiting, I finally see your light on, I came here."


    The old lady of the landlady was in a hurry.


    "It doesn''t matter," Tang Ning said


    "Then I said, Miss Tang, our house is about to be demolished, and my old man and I have finally signed. We are about to move away. You''d better find a new place.""It''s going to be demolished, so I''m moving away?" After all, Downing was somewhat unexpected, and his uneasiness grew.


    "Yes, Miss Tang, I''m really sorry. I think our contract is about to expire, so we won''t sign it now."


    Donning nodded and said to her, "please, I know. Thank you."


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry," the landlady said enthusiastically, "if it''s not convenient for you as a girl..." When she looked inside, Ning Shiqian immediately stood up straight and looked at her innocently. She immediately shut up and even showed a look of surprise and joy, "Miss Tang, this is your boyfriend. He is really handsome. I''m relieved to have him take care of you."


    Just looking at Ning Shiqian''s clothes, you can see that he was born in a wonderful family.


    It can make the old lady feel at ease, and Tang Ning did not tear it apart. Unexpectedly, Ning Shiqian was followed by a big snake on the stick. He generously admitted: "mother-in-law, don''t worry, I will take good care of her." He put his hand on her shoulder.


    Tang Ning moved a little, with a smile in his mouth, and his back to the landlord, but his eyes were as cold as ice. His relaxed body was also tensed, staring at the hand on her shoulder.


    They stood together very well. The landlady looked at her with a happy smile: "Miss Tang, you have a boyfriend who loves you so much. I don''t have to worry about you for the rest of my life. Young man, take good care of her."


    "Certainly. Don''t worry, mother-in-law." Ning Shiqian nodded at once.


    "Then I''ll go. Goodbye."


    "I''ll see you off," downing said


    "No, no, you are busy."


    As soon as she left, Downing quickly turned away from Ning Shiqian''s control. He was very disappointed when he was empty, but it didn''t matter.


    At the moment, the worries of Downing''s heart are coming up in an endless stream. If we want to demolish this place, it means that she has no place to live, no place to live. Where is she going?


    Downing had been thinking about it all the time when she took a bath and temporarily forgot about the things outside, so when she came out and saw the people lying on the bed, she was really stunned.


    Ning Shiqian occupied most of her bed honestly and impolitely. In her hand was the old magazine that was about to turn over rotten, or was it left by the last tenant.


    Her hair was wet on her shoulders, and the crystal beads still kept coming from her. She was wearing relaxed sports pants and a short T-shirt to outline the perfect figure. She leaned against the door and looked at him obliquely, wiping her hair with one hand.


    Ning Shiqian left her, then put down the magazine in his hand and lay down, leaving some space outside the bed. He put his hand under his head and laughed a little bewildering.


    Tang Ning was slightly surprised, holding the towel and not talking, while Ning Shiqian was staring at her with burning eyes, trying to understand the change of every expression on her face. In the end, he was disappointed. Because downing didn''t have a spare look.


    Seeing him like that, Downing knew that he would never give up until he failed to achieve his goal. However, she did not have the extra energy to play with him, and the bed was not very comfortable. So she went to pick up the bed and was about to walk out.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ning Shiqian, a carp stands up and grabs the other end of the quilt.


    "Sleep."


    "Then why do you take the quilt?"


    "Go to sleep outside!" Downing rolled his eyes angrily.


    "Why don''t you sleep here?" It''s better to change time than to talk.


    Tang Ning glared at him with sharp eyes. Somehow, Ning Shiqian suddenly felt a bit afraid, and then he hesitated. Then he slowly released his hand, and he was embarrassed to say, "I..."


    Donning snorted coldly and left with the quilt in his arms.


    "Hey, hello..." Ning Shiqian called inside, but Tang Ning didn''t look back.


    All of a sudden, the room was quiet. Ning Shiqian was lying on her bed, feeling very uncomfortable. There''s nothing here. It''s simply not like a place where people live. He did not chase out, just opened the door, just through the door to see her lying on the sofa, only a small light on her head, she was really tired, and soon there was no movement.


    Looking at it, he couldn''t help sighing. If it was demolished, would she have no place to live?


    Looking at her, more and more questions, unconsciously raised a smile, slowly fell asleep.


    The sun was hanging high in the sky. It came straight in through the window. Ning Shiqian couldn''t bear to grab the quilt. As a result, he had to turn over to avoid the hot sun. With a bang, he turned out of the bed and fell on the ground!


    "Ouch --" Ning Shiqian felt pain and groaned on the ground.

 Chapter 1502

    But the rough feeling on the ground let him suddenly wake up, sitting on the ground seems to be unable to accept the current situation! The clothes on the body wrinkled into dried vegetables I climbed hard and my hair was messy Yes, this is Downing''s home! The head turns to one side quickly, thin is neat put on sofa, where still have downing figure?


    He suddenly got up from the ground, looked around, and cried sadly to the empty house: "ah --"


    after venting, a huge echo followed. Ning Shiqian couldn''t bear to grab the car key and run out.


    He didn''t do anything on such a good night? Just thinking about her


    In the morning, I''m sorry when I hit the corner of my leg when I move out.


    The scorching sun and the hot wind made people feel very uncomfortable. However, donning was sitting on the chair under the shade of the tree with a pen and a newspaper. The shade on her head did not play a very important role. But Rao was still fighting such a heat wave, she was still very serious.


    There was a lot of information on it, but she couldn''t find the information she wanted. If you want to be close to the hospital and rent is cheap, where can you have such a house?


    Again heavy hit two forks, she looked at the steaming road in despair.


    I came out at dawn in the morning, but until now, I haven''t found a place. I can''t help but feel a little frustrated and more anxious.


    He licked his dry lips and grinned bitterly at the corners of his mouth. He put the newspaper aside, took a deep breath, and changed it again. Then he was absorbed in finding it.


    In the distance, the black window rolled up slowly, isolating the hot and dry outside. Lei Junrui nodded, and the driver understood and started the car.


    Lei junfan said: "big brother, is this good? That piece of land... " At last, he was silent again.


    Although Lei Junrui did not speak, but the expression on his face has told Lei junfan the answer.


    "When did he leave?" Lei Junrui turned his precious watch and asked lightly.


    "More than eight o''clock in the morning," Lei junfan looked at the elder brother''s face carefully said. Ning Shiqian spent a night there. Lei Junrui knew it at the beginning, but he didn''t do anything. Lei junfan didn''t know what he was thinking.


    "Quicken your pace on that piece of land."


    "But Ning Ning..." Lei junfan is very worried, "in case she can''t find the house..."


    "There will always be a way."


    If you can''t find it, come back.


    Lei junfan knew what he meant, just to let Tang Ning come back and admit his mistake. He thought that two years was a short time, but Lei Junrui was wrong. He was more impatient than he thought.


    Fold up the legs, is a face of profound, Lei junfan''s mobile phone rings, simply said a few words and then transferred to Lei Junrui.


    The other party didn''t know what he said. Lei Junrui nodded with satisfaction: "Mr. Wang, I''ll trouble you. I hope the house on the ground can be cleaned up as soon as possible."


    The car can no longer see Downing, but Lei junfan can imagine her helplessness. Although her appearance is strong, her heart is fragile.


    Compared with Lei Junrui''s calm, Ning Shiqian is more anxious. He wants to find someone but can''t find him. He doesn''t have a phone. He''s lost completely. He had to drive around the street aimlessly.


    Who knows the cell phone rings.


    He was in a good mood. After looking at it, he suddenly felt dull. However, he was still somewhat dispirited. Before he could speak, the people there had already called anxiously: "general manager, general manager..."


    "Why, I''m not dead, what are you calling so loud for?" He said impatiently.


    It was the manager of the purchasing department of the company. Ning Shiqian remembered that he was a bald middle-aged man. At the moment, the manager wiped the sweat on his forehead and almost didn''t cry out: "general manager, come back quickly. Something happened to the company!"


    "What''s the matter with me? Go to the president." Ning Shiqian will hang up when he finishes.


    But the manager said, "the president has gone abroad and left the company to you."


    "Let him be." He hung up without thinking about it.


    The green light went on, but I knocked the steering wheel hard and turned the car around


    An emergency brake stopped the car at the door, and the waiting manager could not wait to meet him. He was accompanied by several senior executives of the company.


    Ning Shiqian handsome jump out of the car, a face impatient asked: "in the end what is going on?"


    "General manager, you can calculate that there is something wrong with our latest batch of gemstones, which do not conform to the original specifications, so they can not be processed now." The purchasing manager wiped the sweat on his forehead, his face full of fear.


    Ning Shiqian quietly lowered his head to think about it, and then said, "take me to have a look."


    "Yes, yes, this way." The manager led the way in front of him. He would rather move up to keep up with him. He couldn''t see what he was thinking on his whole face.Foot on the smooth floor, reflecting a group of fast-moving people, take the elevator, go straight to the purchasing department.


    In fact, Ning Shiqian doesn''t know much about the company. For some reasons, he even refuses to come here. If it wasn''t because his father left him, he would not come here at all. When I came to the purchasing department, the noisy crowd suddenly quieted down and looked at the rarely seen high-level.


    The manager of the purchasing department motioned people to take out the new gems. There were still some molds. Ning Shiqian saw something wrong with one glance. He swept his eyes and everyone was silent.


    Fingers gently across these gems, those uncut gems can not cover the inner luster, and now it may become a pile of useless stones. Ning Shi Qian raised his head and asked, "who is responsible for this?"


    All of them immediately stepped back, leaving only a middle-aged man in a gray suit. He looked around nervously and saw that everyone kept a distance from him. His mood was even more tense.


    Slowly pace forward, standing in his not far away, Ning Shiqian slightly raised the corner of his mouth. The purchasing manager was waiting for him to speak, and he was standing on the side.


    "Are you responsible for this?" Ning Shiqian held up the precious stone in front of him with a smile.


    The more he laughed, the more disturbing he looked. The air began to fill with a tense and suffocating atmosphere. He licked his dry lips, nodded his head and replied, "yes, yes, it''s me."


    "Can you give me a satisfactory explanation?" His smile revealed his two white teeth, but his whole face was not angry and self-confident.


    "I General manager I... " He stammered nervously and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Manager Wang," Ning Shiqian said. Manager Wang of the purchasing department immediately stepped on thin ice and quickly said, "general manager, don''t worry, I will deal with this person according to the company''s regulations."


    Ning Shiqian gave a cry and flipped it gently. All the gems in the box fell to the ground like pearls. All the people opened their eyes and opened their mouths. Even manager Wang exclaimed, "ah -"


    "what are you looking at?" Ning Shiqian turned around and said, "you should solve this matter within three days, or you will all go home to eat yourself. What the company asks you to do is not the next life."


    "But the money still has the president''s side..." Manager Wang looked at the gemstone that fell on the ground. Although he had not thought about it, it was already very valuable. We all knew what it meant to Ning Shiqian.


    "Don''t you understand me? What did you tell me to come back for? " Ning Shiqian sneered, "I''m gone."


    "General manager, general manager..."


    Ning Shiqian has been standing in the elevator.


    Only the mess of that place is left.


    Downing didn''t find the right house, but saw a game message. The sweat on her forehead was crystal clear, and she drew a circle on it with a red pen.


    Cartier jewelry company is holding a jewelry design competition. Participants are required to design a jewelry design that is consistent with their company''s jewelry concept. The winner of the first prize will not only get a 50000 yuan prize from their company, but also have the opportunity to send to Paris to participate in the competition, and they are more likely to become jewelry designers under Cartier''s name.


    Downing was not interested in going to Paris to compete. What she was interested in was the 50000 yuan prize and being a jewelry designer for Cartier.


    In fact, she has been fond of design since she was a child, but the helplessness of life has forced her to give up such unrealistic fantasies. Occasionally, she will take out her own works to enjoy it. Finally, she can only smile helplessly because she has no time and energy to spend on such untimely things.


    Tang''an is a pain in her heart. She must spare no effort to save him. But now, she wants to try again. Many thoughts are surging in her mind. She wants to find a quiet place to sit down and think about it. For her dream, she is more about Tang''an''s illness.


    The company''s phone number is on it. Downing ran to the phone booth on one side to make a call.


    The voice of the girl who answered the phone was very sweet. When downing spoke for the first time, she also brought a little smile: "Hello, miss. I saw your creative design competition in the newspaper. Do you have any other requirements?"


    The other side answered very patiently. Downing finally said, "as long as there are works, you can participate. OK, thank you."


    After hanging up the phone, the sun did not seem to be so dazzling, long lost joy lingered in my mind, however, just a step away, all the newspapers on the seat fell to the ground, and the smile on her face suddenly collapsed. The reality is so cruel.


    Taking a deep breath, she threw the newspaper on the ground into the dustbin on one side, and she crossed the road to work.

 Chapter 1503

    Ning Shiqian left the company and drove around on the road, his hands clapping on the steering wheel, his ears are relatively low music.


    Eyes inadvertently in the front of the steering wheel in the photo, how can not turn away. While driving, I picked it up and saw that the picture of himself was still smiling so brightly, while the smile of the boy beside him was always fixed at that moment.


    The corner of his eye is a little prickly. This is a cut-out photo, and all around it is broken. Only the thin boy is holding on to the tall boy''s clothes, while the tall boy''s face shows impatience and defiance.


    This is his brother. Ning Shiqian was the best and perfect brother in his childhood. But he disappeared. On that day of that year, he disappeared with his father.


    His mother was very secretive about it, and he tried everything to find out nothing.


    He subconsciously stepped on the gas pedal and the car was suddenly pushed out.


    Tang Ning was about to cross the zebra crossing when the little girl in front of her was walking. Unexpectedly, a car suddenly came out. Her pupils shrank and her feet were ahead of her consciousness. She jumped up and knocked her down and rolled to one side.


    Ning Shiqian only felt a dark shadow flash in front of him, immediately stepped on the brake and jumped out of the car.


    Downing fell on the ground and couldn''t get up. The car passed her, and her elbow hit the ground hard. She breathed a lot of pain. But she immediately resisted the pain and asked the little girl under her: "are you ok?"


    She seems to be scared silly, lenglengleng Leng looking at Downing, wow a cry out. Tang Ning clumsily comforted her, Ning Shiqian has come to their side, he squatted down and asked: "are you ok?"


    When downing heard the voice, he looked back, and both of them were surprised and asked, "how could it be you?"


    Downing took the lead to take back his eyes, secretly hissed, let go of the little girl in her hand, she was still whipping, and the men running up behind him were very grateful. Donning waved his hand to signal them to leave quickly. The whole train stopped and the traffic became crowded.


    The man motioned to take Downing to the hospital. She shook her head and shook her hand slightly. "It''s OK."


    As soon as they left, Downing went forward. Ning Shiqian stopped her without saying a word and said, "get in the car."


    He accidentally bumped into Downing''s wound, which made her grin and retract her hand! He glared at Ning Shiqian again.


    The horn of the car kept ringing. Downing bent down to reduce the newspaper on the ground. Ning Shiqian frowned and said, "your hand is bleeding!" Her eyes slipped across her newspaper.


    Standing at the intersection, his car is so blatantly parked in the middle of the road. No matter how inconvenient it is to others, he follows her step by step. Tang Ning can''t bear to say, "what are you doing with me?"


    "You hurt your hand!" He wants to catch it again.


    "It''s none of your business," downing retorted fiercely Then he went on.


    Ning Shiqian was about to catch up with him. As a result, the driver behind him stopped him. Many people began to swear, and the car was pushed several times. Ning Shiqian was angry and resentful. He saw that Tang Ning was walking forward. He had no choice but to hammer with his bare hands and run towards his car.


    When he turns the car back to its original position, where is downing? Looking at the bustling streets of people and cars come and go, but without her, suddenly a little discouraged.


    Thinking of the newspaper he had just read, he felt a little moved and drove forward with his foot on the gas pedal.


    Downing entered a magnificent office building and headed for the toilet. After cleaning the wound on the washstand in the toilet, I could see how deep my wound was. The inner side of my hand was completely abraded, and the bright red blood stains were constantly coming out. She kept pressing her hand under the cold water to flush, and then slowly stopped the blood after a long time.


    Then I took care of my hair and clothes with cold water and went out.


    The registration place is on the 12th floor. When the elevator stopped on the tenth floor, she raised her eyes a little, and saw a tall woman in fashion standing in front of her, with several thick folders in her hand. She retreated back. When the woman came in, the elevator closed automatically. Seeing that she was inconvenient, she reached out to the number key and said, "what floor?"


    The woman seemed to be very surprised. It seemed that she was only twenty-eight years old. But her face had already had the sophistication of shrewdness and indifference. At the moment, her serious face showed a little smile and nodded to her: "the 25th floor."


    Without moving his eyes, Tang Ning pressed the 25th floor and returned to his original position.


    However, the woman who came in seemed to have some curiosity about her. When she saw the newspaper in her hand, she asked, "are you here to sign up for the competition?"


    Downing paused for a moment, then nodded. There is nothing to be ashamed of, is it?


    The woman looked at her up and down, and downing was natural and generous. Although she wore very simple and cheap clothes and shoes, only in her body could these clothes and shoes wear such a flavor, and suddenly formed her own unique style.When the elevator arrived, Downing waited for her to go out first before he could follow. Unexpectedly, she suddenly turned around and said to Downing with a smile, "if you want to sign up for the competition, come with me."


    Downing was surprised and looked at the woman in front of him.


    "Hello, I''m the fashion director of the company. My name is Huang yaruo. Welcome to the competition." Huang yaruo stretched out his hand and said with a smile.


    Downing looked at her elegant white hand and shook her lightly. For Downing''s reaction, Huang yaruo just smiles politely, doesn''t think pestle, and then walks in front.


    Tang Ning follows her through a clean and spacious corridor. People in the office are busy working. She enviously looks at their design drawings, and many people are repairing drawings on the computer


    Huang yaruo looked back at her expression and said with a smile: "this is our creative team, with top technology and first-class idea. Many famous designs in the world are created from our creative department." She had a confident and proud smile on her face, which could not be concealed.


    Tang Ning nodded, Huang Ya Ruo said with a half true smile: "I am looking forward to you becoming a member of our team."


    "Thank you."


    When the registration office arrived, a middle-aged fat man sat there. Seeing that Huang yaruo had brought someone in person, he could not help standing up and enthusiastic. Huang Ya Ruo motioned for him to sit down. After a few greetings, he said to Tang Ning: "she is the contestant who has come to register. Please take her to fill in the following information."


    The middle-aged man nodded and handed a form to Downing. In the space she filled in, he said again, "have you brought your design work? We need to hand in a copy of your own design. "


    Downing stopped writing and shook his head.


    The middle-aged man was in a dilemma and looked at her and said, "Miss, this does not conform to our rules. We ask..." He went to see Huang Ya Ruo again. Huang Ya Ruo looked at Tang Ning and said, "it doesn''t matter. She can not hand it in first. Come to make it up in a few days."


    "This..."


    "I''ll tell the boss myself." Huang Ya Ruo waved, "you fill in, go back and prepare well."


    "OK, thank you." Downing nodded to her, and finally showed a trace of gratitude in her eyes. Then she walked away on high heels, and her graceful figure soon disappeared in the dense office.


    Tang Ning did not take a long time to also carry the bag to go away, just sent her out of the eyes of a flash of envy and joy.


    Huang yaruo passed the president''s office when he went back to his office. See the door slightly open, can not help a tiny frown.


    Unless there is something important, the door will not be opened.


    She dropped the document in her hand and knocked a few times.


    "Come in," came a playful voice


    Huang Ya Ruo was a little stunned and opened the door. I saw Ning Shiqian put his legs on the table with one hand outside the leather chair and the other with a pen.


    Huang yaruo looks at him with complicated eyes, a little joy, a little indifference, and a little reserved.


    Ning Shiqian suddenly put down the pen, the pen fell on the table and made a crisp click. Huang Ya Ruo was stunned and heard Ning Shiqian say, "she''s gone?"


    "Who?" Huang Ya Ruo is very puzzled to ask a way, delicate willow eyebrow is to lift also did not lift.


    "The woman you brought in." Ning Shiqian raised his voice a little.


    "You say downing?" Huang Ya Ruo seems to have realized.


    Ning Shiqian hummed, which was acquiescence.


    "Do you know her?" Huang Ya Ruo could not hide her surprise. She quickly calmed down and said with a smile, "I said how could you be here." In the end, he gave a few meaningful smiles.


    Ning Shiqian raised his head and saw a deep black in her eyes.


    "She came to sign up for the competition?" Ning Shiqian pretended not to understand her color and turned the pen on his hand.


    "Yes." Huang Ya Ruo nodded. "I think she will become a good designer."


    Ning Shiqian grinned, half smiling: "what if she wasn''t?"


    After hearing his question, Huang Ya ruo''s smile was somewhat reluctant, and his facial muscles were also somewhat stiff.


    Ning Shiqian suddenly felt that he was cruel, but only to see her loss could make up for his unhappiness. Huoran stood up and waved: "I''ll go first."


    "Shiqian -" in a hurry, Huang yaruo called his name.


    Ning Shiqian''s back was stunned, and soon he regained his composure. He only said in a low voice: "during working hours, please pay attention to your identity."


    Huang Ya ruo''s forward leaning body immediately stood back, stretched out his hand a little embarrassed to close his hair, the office was silent.

 Chapter 1504

    After leaving the company, Downing went straight to the hospital.


    Tang an''s spirit is very good. When she arrived, he actually sat in bed reading.


    "Sister." He cried with delight, but soon he pouted.


    Downing''s face was full of smile. Touching his smile, he helped him to tidy up his bed and asked, "Why are you not happy?"


    "Sister, you didn''t go to class, did you? You should be in class now


    Class? Downing stopped and immediately added, "what nonsense, my sister came here after class, and there were few textbooks in the afternoon."


    Tang an''s suspicious look fell on her body. Tang Ning could be so calm under his clear eyes. She began to admire herself. Maybe she was born like this.


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course not." She cleaned up the room and asked him, "how are you feeling today?"


    Tang an was childish and beat his heart. Tang Ning was scared to stop him immediately: "Tang''an, what are you doing?"


    He was startled. Donning knew that he had lost his temper and quickly explained, "don''t you know it''s very dangerous for you to do this, don''t you know?"


    "Sister, I don''t mean anything else. I just want to tell you I''m better."


    "Is it?" Although she was uneasy, she also laughed, "then you take good care of your illness, and when you are good, we can go home."


    "Elder sister," Tang an suddenly solemnly took her hand.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister, I want to go home. Would you take me back?"


    Tang an has asked this question many times, but the result is the same every time.


    It''s not that downing is cruel, but there is really no way.


    After some talk, Tang an was coaxed. Tang Ning went to work again, and all his meager salary was sent to the hospital. When she got home, she realized that she had forgotten the most important thing!


    Oh, no! She forgot to look for the house!


    She opened the drawer and there was a quiet scroll in it, tied with a rubber band and rolled into a tube. She hesitated for a moment, slowly opened, the picture gradually unfolded, a wedding dress design drawing appeared in front of her.


    This is the first design drawing she drew, which is full of her dream of becoming a designer and all the dreams of a girl. Maybe these are ridiculous, because she should not have dreams in her life, but she can''t help it.


    In fact, there are many imperfections in this design, but the most desirable is her boldness and innovation. Cartier jewelry asked for a design. Is this feasible?


    Downing has no bottom. After sitting down and looking at the design drawing for a long time, he took out a pen and ruler and slowly revised it.


    Design needs inspiration, and what Tang Ning lacks most is inspiration. It has been repaired and changed, changed and repaired again and again. Therefore, when the East is exposed, the drawings are basically unchanged. She put down her pen in frustration and stood in the window. Outside were all demolished streets and houses. It would be razed to the ground soon.


    She rubbed her sour shoulder and neck, and was about to sit down to revise when she heard someone knocking on the door outside.


    So early, who is it? But the outside people are very patient, has been persistently knocking, also silent, she had to go to open the door.


    Ning Shiqian shook the breakfast in his hands, and donning stood at the door with his chest in his arms.


    He blinked innocently: "you haven''t eaten breakfast yet. It''s just that we eat together."


    Who''s going to have breakfast with you. Tang Ning rolled his eyes, and was not half fond of Ning Shiqian''s bandit like behavior. She would not let him in or even close the door. In a hurry, Ning Shiqian had to stick out her feet against the door. For a moment, I cried out in pain.


    Downing helpless: "you go out, I don''t eat breakfast!"


    "How can it be? It''s not good for you not to eat breakfast, "he said bitterly.


    Afraid of disturbing the neighbors around him, Downing only kindly refused to let him in.


    Ning Shiqian put his breakfast on the table and saw the design drawing on the table at a glance, but he didn''t make a sound, and Tang Ning quickly put away the drawings. Not angry to him said: "you finished eating, hurry away."


    Ning Shiqian didn''t think: "how''s your house looking?"


    Downing was cold and silent.


    "I mean, if you need to..."


    "No need!" Downing refused without thinking, "I''ll take care of my own business. I don''t need to bother you."


    "I haven''t finished, you know you don''t need it!"


    Downing''s heart is cold hiss, turn to go.


    Ning Shiqian stopped her: "Hey, you are such a stubborn woman, I just want to help you!"


    "I don''t need your help. I''ll take care of my own affairs." She replied quietly. I can''t help it. She''ll go to the hospital and make a floor.


    "Do you want Tang an to worry about you?" Ning Shiqian saw through her mind at a glance. Sometimes, he''s really sharp.Downing''s eyes suddenly turned cold: "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m just suggesting that if you don''t mind, move to me."


    "I mind." Downing didn''t want to give a sneer and coldly stepped back to look at him.


    "Why? Do you want to be on the street Ning Shiqian''s covetous step forward, he can''t understand what this woman refused him for.


    "It''s none of your business to be on the streets." Downing nodded, "no more."


    "You..." Ning Shiqian''s blood filled with blood suddenly closed the door and looked at her in the shade.


    The sun is getting bigger and bigger. Time goes by. Today is the last day. She has to find a house. So he grabbed the bag on one side and planned to go out.


    Ning Shiqian feels frustrated, and her calmness makes all his strength seem to be as weak as a ball of cotton. Close to her, and she was deft to avoid. Ning Shiqian looks at his empty hand, a swing of hate, and catch up with him!


    A bus is followed by a luxury sports car. Anyone who sees it will be very strange.


    Donning sat by the window, and the voices of the crowd echoed from time to time. Ning Shiqian''s car was running along with the bus. She spread out the newspaper in her bag and searched for useful information.


    Although I didn''t find one that I was particularly satisfied with, I finally had two places to consider. Downing carefully noted down the route and got off at the front.


    Subconsciously looking back, he found that Ning Shiqian''s car had disappeared. He couldn''t tell what kind of feeling he felt in his heart. Tang Ning took the newspaper to look for a house.


    Came to a rental room at the door, only to find that the environment here is very bad, all kinds of people. Small lane filled with smoking men, see her a person here, immediately attracted by her.


    The dirty path is full of oil stains, and it also emits a disgusting smell -


    space and time seem to be replaced. She seems to be back in that old, dilapidated alley and those unforgettable memories -


    "little girl, who are you looking for There is a man close to her, a face of obscenity, donning did not want to stretch out his legs, he was embarrassed to be knocked down to the ground, issued a pig like scream.


    A group of people immediately threw cigarette butts around, donning did not love war, turned and ran. Even though she is powerful, how can she defeat so many of them with her fists?


    "Ouch --" at the exit of the alley, Ning Shiqian also sent out the general scream of killing pigs.


    Downing looked at him in surprise: "you follow me?"


    "Who is following you? I don''t know how hard it is to find it?" Before Ning Shiqian''s words were finished, he heard the urgent footsteps and roars behind him.


    Donning spat at him, immediately took his hand and said, "what are you standing for? Don''t run!"


    Ning Shiqian was immediately dragged by her to run.


    Running in front of her, chasing after her, the group of men bite tightly. Ning Shiqian wants to ask her what happened, but she doesn''t even have time to breathe. Until she crosses the road, gets on the overpass, and runs for two blocks, Ning Shiqian holds her hand and holds the wall to stop gasping: "no, no, no more. Don''t run, they don''t catch up."


    Donning nodded and pulled his hand out. After running for such a long way, Ning Shiqian was panting like an ox, but she was just breathing a little bit.


    "Well, what''s going on? You''re in such a hurry." Ning Shiqian immediately chased up to ask.


    "Nothing." She took out the newspaper, found the only place left above, looked at the road signs, found the right direction, and then left.


    "Nothing they''re going to chase you for?" It''s better to sweat when you move.


    Downing sneered: "they want to take advantage of me, so can''t they chase me?"


    Ning Shiqian a Zheng, immediately let go of her hand to go back.


    "What are you doing?"


    "Settle with them."


    "Who is to be reckoned with?" Downing looked at him with a frown.


    "Find those who take advantage of you." Ning Shiqian said, of course.


    "What''s wrong with you." Downing rolled his eyes and left.


    "Well, hello." Ning Shiqian catch up, "they take advantage of you, so cheap them."


    "Otherwise, what do you want?" Tang Ning raised the corner of his mouth and looked at him. There were so many people in his family that he would not run away if he had to fight.


    "I..." It''s better to change time and stop talking.


    Tang Ning didn''t say a word. He saw that he had come to the door of the rental room. The environment here was pretty good. Downing was very satisfied in the bottom of his heart. He went up and knocked on the door.


    The one who came out to open the door was an amiable middle-aged woman, still wearing an apron. Seeing Tang Ning and Ning Shiqian, she wiped her hands on the apron and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Hello, do you have a house for rent? I came to see the house. "


    "Looking at the house?" Her eyes flit over donning, and then look at Ning Shiqian''s fashionable and expensive clothes. Where is she like a person who needs to rent a house? "You?""It''s not us, it''s me." Donning nodded.


    "Yes, but the house has just been rented."


    Ning Shiqian was still thinking about how to stop her. When she heard the woman''s words, she immediately brightened up and asked excitedly, "are you serious?"


    "Well, a young man just moved in. You''re a little late." She was very sorry.


    ¡­¡­


    The story of Tang Ning and Ning Shiqian was originally a small time, but because of the need of the plot, we adjusted the order, and these days will be over. If we don''t explain clearly the things in front of us, you don''t know who is who. If you can''t wait, you can delay it for a few days. I have my own control and layout, and I will try my best to make everyone like it, But we can''t do everything perfectly. Thank you for your support.

 Chapter 1505

    "Great!" Ning Shiqian made a victory gesture, causing downing several white eyes.


    The woman said sorry, "I''m sorry, miss."


    Tang Ning was very disappointed. The place he found was gone. His heart was empty. However, he tried to keep up his spirit and said, "it''s OK. I''ll trouble you."


    The woman nodded and closed the door.


    Tang Ning stood at the intersection, in front of the busy street, she suddenly a little dizzy, the passers-by walk firmly, all know what they want, but she, however, feel drifting.


    Ning Shiqian felt his nose and said triumphantly, "look, there is no place to live, you..."


    "Please don''t follow me, will you? a young master! I''m different from you. Go, I don''t want to see you again Downing pointed to the road behind him and said in a hurry.


    He was shocked, but he did not want to move his face.


    "You hate me so much?" He squinted at her.


    "Yes, I hate you very, very much! Please don''t show up in front of me again, will you? " She cried out in a rage.


    Ning Shiqian''s face is very ugly, watching her nod, anger suddenly surge up, do not want to then stride back.


    Tang Ning was stunned to see him out of his sight. The sun was so fierce at noon that she was sweating and her voice was very dry.


    A black car stopped beside him. Downing was startled.


    She wrung her eyebrows and opened the door. The air conditioner inside suddenly attacked her pores, and the whole person was excited.


    Lei Junrui sitting in the car, Downing stiff body asked: "so clever, you are here."


    "Take it." Lei Junrui took out a black box from her side and put it in her hand.


    "What?" donning asked curiously


    "Cell phones."


    "Why give me this?" She turned her head suspiciously, just fell into his deep eyes.


    Her arms were covered with a layer of small pimples, and her heart was slightly protruding. She blinked several times.


    Her eyelashes are very long, a little blink, at the same time cover, and her eyes revealed the faint melancholy.


    She looked down at the mobile phone, Lei Junrui took back his eyes and put aside the strange feelings in his heart. He has seen countless women, beautiful, cold, arrogant, gentle, noble, small birds, affectionate Never a woman could resist his charm.


    "I don''t want it."


    Only this girl, the girl he raised, dared to challenge his authority.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her cell phone.


    Downing looked back at him and, after a few seconds, dropped his hand in silence.


    Lei Junrui turned the expensive watch on his wrist and looked straight ahead.


    "Thank you." Said downing softly.


    He heard, "I''ve got the number saved."


    Donning gave a casual glance at the view outside: "where are you taking me?"


    "Go to dinner."


    Unconsciously, the morning has passed.


    The mobile phone is very beautiful, but she didn''t pay much attention to put it into the bag. For her, this thing is just a communication tool.


    She always knew her identity, so she didn''t feel abnormal when she followed him and accepted the prying eyes of others.


    Lei Junrui took her to a luxury hotel in the downtown area, and the manager came out to meet her. Downing quietly followed him to a luxurious box.


    She always hung her head, Lei Junrui ordered dishes, only two of them were left in the box.


    Donning was not used to it and moved uneasily. The rest of the people are outside.


    The food was very fast. Many of them were her favorite food. She was surprised because she didn''t pay attention to what she liked. However, Lei Junrui knew so clearly that he could not help taking a second look at him with his chopsticks. He immediately said, "eat it."


    He took off his coat and revealed the dark blue cotton shirt inside, which made him look more calm.


    The dishes are very rich, but Tang Ning is a little bit tasteless, because Lei Junrui gives her too much pressure.


    "Eat more." He even brought her vegetables?


    Downing hardly believed his eyes. The palm of the hand trembled, the spoon collided with the plate and made a crisp sound.


    "Thank you, thank you." She is a bit clumsy, in the heart violent trembles several times.


    He gave her a meaningful look and finally stopped talking.


    As time went by, Downing ate very little, but under his gaze he could not help eating. At last, he called, "Ning Ning."


    The palm of her hand trembled again, and she pressed down uneasily and looked up at him: "what?"


    Her bangs fell down slightly and just covered her forehead. In a moment, he held out his hand. Tang Ning was shocked and sat there, watching his hand getting closer and closerFinally, covered with her bangs, finally, for her to pull out the broken hair in front of her forehead.


    Her whole body seemed to be shocked and unable to move. Her ears were full of memories of his voice: "Ning Ning, keep your hair, I want to see your long hair."


    Accidentally knocked over the hand of the water cup, she woke up like a dream, panic back to rely on, Lei Junrui is slowly take back his hand. The expression on his face was surprisingly calm.


    Downing even wondered if what she had just heard was her hallucination? How could a man like him say such a thing?


    Seeing Lei Junrui''s car leave, she took out her mobile phone after she got on the bus. A very light mobile phone, titanium metal surface, must be expensive. She opened the phone book. There was only one number in it, which belonged to Lei Junrui.


    For a moment, her pupils widened slightly. This number It''s his personal inside line. Very few people know about it. With a mobile phone, the mood inexplicably complicated.


    But the most important thing now is to find a place.


    "Downing, Downing." Just as she was looking down, she suddenly heard someone call her. The sound was exciting enough for the whole carriage to hear.


    Her thoughts pause, the corner of her mouth hook, has not turned back, the man has been bouncing to her side, watching her dancing: "I know it is you, from you get on the car, I feel your aura." She creaked, the people around her will be friendly eyes turned to her.


    Downing originally covered her face with her hand, but she coughed a little at this time. She raised her head and nodded to her excited smile.


    Her side of the position is still empty, the opposite girl can not squeeze in.


    Tang Ning has some helplessness. This is the girl she met on the first day when she transferred to this school. Her name is Song Fei. They ran into each other at the door of the classroom. It''s just that downing seldom goes to school and has few opportunities. I didn''t expect it to be so lucky today.


    "Where are you going?" Out of politeness, Downing asked politely.


    "I''m going to find you." Downing didn''t know her background. She had heard about it, but she was not interested in it.


    "To me?" Downing looked surprised.


    "Yes," Song Fei happily took her hand. "In fact, the teacher wanted to find you, so I volunteered to take the task."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "The school is going to have a sports meeting. The teacher wants you to take part in the project."


    "No interest." Downing refused without thinking.


    Song Fei shook her hand and said, "donning, I want to see you jump too. You can join us. Your file says that you are very good at high jump. How can the teacher let you go? By the way, I also heard that the school has prepared a bonus this time


    "Archives? Bonus? "


    "Yeah, files, bonuses." Songfei blinked her pretty eyes.


    It seems that when she was in junior high school, she participated in a high jump competition, and the result was very good. From then on, that halo covered her.


    It''s just a bonus. Every sum of money is precious to a person like her.


    "Let me think about it."


    "Really? That''s great. " Song Fei laughs when showing two dimples, looks extremely sweet, "then take out your mobile phone, I will give you my number to save in, decided to call me."


    Tang Ning some embarrassment, Song Fei kept urging: "quick ah."


    Finally, Tang Ning was reluctant to take out the mobile phone.


    "Wow, your cell phone is so beautiful." Song Fei exclaimed in surprise and asked how much it was. Downing smiles but doesn''t answer. There''s a lot of sadness in his smile.


    Xu is to see that she is not keen on this topic, so Song Fei is very sensible to change the topic: "by the way, donning, how are you progressing with our president?"


    "What''s going on?" Downing frowned.


    "It''s better to move, aren''t you in love? I heard that It doesn''t matter who chases whom. What matters is what''s going on now? " Facing Song Fei''s face, Tang Ning suddenly wants to laugh.


    "What you think is what you think."


    "Cough, cough --" unexpectedly, Song Fei coughed violently after hearing Tang Ning''s words, "you, you..."


    She said a lot of voices, and you didn''t speak completely. At this time, the car had arrived. Tang Ning patted her on the shoulder symbolically and said goodbye. As soon as she got off the bus, Song Fei also jumped down.


    Her face flushed with cough, and downing looked at her sympathetically.


    "Cough, do you mind if I go up for a drink of water?" Songfei looks at her pitifully.


    It''s not clear whether she did it intentionally or unintentionally, but downing couldn''t find a reason to refuse her. When she went upstairs, Song Fei was constantly surprised. Maybe she had never been in such a place in the future, but no matter what kind of mentality she held, Downing felt at ease.


    It''s just a surprisingly quiet day.


    Song Fei held her arms and said, "Ning Ning, what''s wrong with you here? How can I feel that no one lives here."Downing also doubts, not so quiet on weekdays. When I passed the stair landing, I saw a notice on it. Everyone would move out before noon tomorrow, because the demolition work would be carried out at 1:00 in the afternoon.

 Chapter 1506

    In such a hurry? But she did not go out for most of the day, and all the neighbors seemed to have moved away in a moment, which made downing feel very uneasy.


    When she came back to her home, she saw a piece of paper pasted on the door. Song Fei was stunned. Tang Ning tore the paper off and let her in.


    "Drink it." She went to the kitchen and poured her a glass of water. Song Fei was looking at her place.


    "You live here." Her tone actually seems to be with a bit of envy, "it''s very comfortable to live alone."


    Tang Ning couldn''t speak for a long time. It''s no wonder that the young lady who has never experienced the street''s delicate and delicate appearance can not understand the bitterness in it?


    Song Fei didn''t mean to go, and Tang Ning was not good at driving people, so he found several boxes to prepare to pack things. Even if she didn''t find a place, she had to go because the lease expired and she didn''t want the landlord to be embarrassed.


    "Are you moving? Can I help you? " She should have seen it.


    "No more." Donning shook his head. "Not much. You sit down."


    "Don''t mention it. We are friends. We should help each other. By the way, have you found a place to live? If not... "


    "Thank you. I found it." Downing interrupted with a smile.


    "So..."


    In fact, Song Fei is really helping. Tang Ning has to rearrange a lot of things. She has to stop her. Looking at her innocent face, Tang Ning feels a bit guilty, but she politely refuses her kindness, and finally sends her away. But she promised that she would go back to school tomorrow morning, and Song Fei gave up.


    -


    Huang yaruo was preparing the materials for the meeting, but the internal phone rang suddenly. When he looked at the number displayed on it, he suddenly felt "president."


    "Director Huang, have all the entries been handed in? Bring it to my office right away. " Ning Shiqian''s voice is very hot, legs folded on the table, roaring at the phone.


    "One more." Huang Ya Ruo has some difficult answers.


    "Who?"


    "Downing."


    "Why hasn''t she handed it in yet? If she doesn''t, you won''t call to urge you. " Ning Shiqian was indifferent to the cold hum.


    Huang Ya ruo''s face sank and said, "I know."


    Ning Shiqian slapped down the phone.


    After receiving Huang Ya ruo''s call, Tang Ning rushed over with the design drawing.


    At the moment, she is standing in the elevator. The bright walls of the elevator reflected her sweat.


    Ding, the door opened gracefully. She tightened the drawing on her hand. But as soon as she looked up, she saw Huang yaruo standing at the door in person. She was stunned.


    Huang Ya Ruo had no time to take care of it, nodded to her and asked, "did you bring the design drawings?"


    "Yes." She quickly handed it out.


    "Wait here for me." Huang Ya Ruo left in a hurry with the drawing. Downing was puzzled, but he stood still.


    Ning Shiqian is looking at all the design drawings in front of him. He is definitely flipping, because he doesn''t look at it carefully. His face is full of impatience.


    Just about to lose his temper, Huang yaruo arrived with the drawing: "what you want."


    He raised his eyebrows with a playful smile: "efficiency is quite high."


    Huang Ya Ruo recognized the irony in her words and frowned lightly, then stood in front of his desk and waited.


    Ning Shiqian slowly opened the design drawing. To be honest, he didn''t know much about design, and Tang Ning''s drawings were not the best here. However, Ning Shiqian couldn''t move his eyes, not because of her skill, but because of the things conveyed from the picture.


    "What about her?" Ning Shiqian put down the drawing and asked.


    "Outside." Huang yaruo looks at her suspiciously.


    "Nothing. Let her go."


    Huang Ya Ruo was about to say something, and finally nodded: "good."


    Tang Ning''s heart is up and down, don''t know why in the end suddenly called her to come over, see Huang yaruo come out and look at her with some worry. Huang Ya Ruo patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s just that the deadline has come. I''m afraid it will delay you." Naturally, she omitted the section of Ning Shiqian''s anger, but her relationship with Ning Shiqian


    "It''s OK." Downing breathed a sigh of relief. "If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well." Huang yaruo let her go.


    He leaned against a pillar in the hall and looked at her.


    Downing could hardly believe his eyes. His gray shirt was unbuttoned, with one hand on his waist and the other on his side. Black bangs covered his eyes a little, but he could still feel the cold light in his eyes.


    Tang Ning is a little angry. She suddenly doesn''t understand whether she owed Ning Shiqian in her last life, so she can meet him everywhere?


    In the heart cold sneer, she twisted the side of the body to go to one side, trying to cross him, is really a narrow enemy.


    Who knows he was so shameless to follow him to meet up, but also randomly blocked her way.Downing looked at him indifferently and asked him what to do with his eyes. She didn''t think there was anything to say between them.


    Ning Shi moved to raise eyebrows, diamond earrings suddenly issued a burst of light, from the trouser pocket took out a key: "rental housing."


    "What do you mean?" At last downing could not help speaking.


    "It means that I have a lot of empty rooms in my house. I don''t mind renting one to you." He raised the key in his hand.


    I didn''t expect that downing gave him a look you didn''t play with enough.


    "I mean it!" It''s better to suppress the angry airway. The light in his eyes flashed away, and he showed a look of innocence.


    "Why should I rent your house?"


    "Because the rent is cheap here, and you have no other choice."


    "How do you know me..." Downing''s voice faded. Damn it, Ning Shiqian is right. She has no place to go, but she doesn''t want to show weakness in front of him!


    "Well, you can do it yourself." Ning Shiqian put the key into her hand, and took out a small note from the bag and threw it in her palm. "Look at it yourself. I''ll go first."


    "Ah -" Tang Ning caught up and saw only a swaggering tail.


    The night''s light is bright and blurred, and the lights of thousands of families light up one after another, which makes the back of the window particularly bleak.


    Ning Shiqian stood in the window with a glass of wine and sipped it slowly. The liquid was dazzling. He wasn''t sure if downing would give in, but he did his best.


    As for the man Drink up the wine in one gulp. When he was in deep thought, the mobile phone on the coffee table suddenly vibrated, and the black screen gave out a faint blue light.


    He looked at the number and said, "Hello, Teng."


    It turned out to be Shen Teng. Hearing the tension implied in his tone, Shen Teng asked coldly, "Shiqian, have you got into Lei Junrui?"


    Ning Shiqian''s mouth slightly twisted, not eager to answer, but asked: "where do you get the news?"


    "Don''t ask me where I got the news. I just want to know what''s going on here and why you''re in trouble with Lei Junrui."


    "If you do, you will. I''m afraid he won''t make it." Ning Shiqian shrugged his shoulders, and his voice was understated.


    "Time changes!" Shen Teng''s voice was filled with anxiety, "you don''t know who he is."


    "Even if he is the prime minister, I don''t think he is agreeable. Can''t he be provoked?" Ning Shiqian''s tone suddenly rushed up. He thought of meeting his car in front of the traffic lights in the afternoon. He saw the steadiness and calmness from the intersection of sight. Ning Shiqian couldn''t calm down. "Teng, I know what I''m doing. Don''t interfere."


    "How can I leave you alone." Shen Teng scolded, "I just want to know the process of the matter, so that I can help you with your ideas. Since everything has happened, we don''t have to be afraid of him."


    Ning Shiqian''s face relaxed: "thank you." But he still insisted, "let me handle my own business."


    Shen Teng was silent for a long time and then said, "well, Shiqian, don''t give yourself too much pressure."


    "Yes."


    After finishing the line, Ning Shiqian threw himself into the sofa.


    The dazzling crystal door on his head made him unable to open his eyes. In the confusion, he seemed to hear a little boy crying: "brother, don''t go, don''t go..."


    The pain is like a whirlpool, tightly surrounding him


    Suddenly woke up from the sofa. Ning Shiqian looked around and found that the sky was already bright. He had slept on the sofa all night. No wonder he had a sore back.


    The doorbell outside rang regularly. Ning Shi moved his neck to open the door, but also asked impatiently, "who is it?"


    To see the outside of the people, suddenly stunned.


    Donning stood at the door with a small suitcase.


    Seeing Ning Shiqian''s face extremely unnatural at that moment, he grabbed the pole and wanted to go. She tried all night to persuade herself to come here, but she found herself wrong.


    "Wait a minute." Ning Shiqian quickly caught her, his face suddenly replaced by a bright smile, "why go, come in."


    Downing was embarrassed and her face was tight. In fact, she was not really cold, just poor at expression. In the face of Ning Shiqian''s sudden smile, there was a moment of loss of mind, that slightly curved eyebrows with a bit of pick people''s peach color.


    "I..." Downing''s tight lips finally loosened a little.


    Ning Shiqian shut the door and said with a smile: "you sit down first, I''ll pour you water."


    Downing stood stiff, struggling all night, the reality is more cruel than imagination.


    only heard the ping-pong sound in the kitchen. At last, Ning Shi moved out with a cup of white and black stuff, and a white foam floated on the black water.


    Don''t overdo it if downing hates it.


    Ning Shiqian grabbed his hair and handed the cup to her: "this I made the coffee. Have a drink. "


    Coffee? Donning gave him a look you were sure of?"I''m sure!" Ning Shiqian nodded hard.


    His serious appearance was funny, but downing couldn''t laugh. She just put his coffee aside and didn''t look at it again. Then she said to him, "let''s talk about the house."

 Chapter 1507

    "Well, what do you want to talk about?" All of a sudden, Ning Shiqian''s eyes flashed green light, and donning was suddenly alert.


    Aware of his gaffe, Ning Shiqian quickly coughed and sat down.


    "Let''s start with the rent." Downing said calmly, "I can only give you the same rent as the landlord."


    "No problem." In fact, Ning Shiqian wants to say that you don''t give it, of course, or to resist.


    "And I want a room farthest from you." Downing hesitated a little and said it.


    "What is the farthest room from me?" For a moment, Ning Shiqian''s anger came up, which was an insult to his personality.


    Downing''s body slightly back, and he opened a distance: "you don''t want to let it go."


    In fact, she regretted just now. She didn''t know what she was crazy about in the morning. She came here on foot.


    Ning Shiqian glared at her fiercely. Seeing her uncommunicative eyes, she took a long time to bear it down. He patted the tea table: "OK, no problem, the room here is up to you to choose!"


    Tang Ning thought that he would get angry, but he finally accepted. She thought of thousands of ways, but she didn''t want to go back to find Lei Junrui. Seeing his promise, he stood up and pointed to those rooms and asked, "which one is yours?"


    In fact, no matter how big the house is, it is also under the eaves. Who is she cheating on?


    Ning Shiqian pointed to it reluctantly, and donning nodded. He chose the room farthest from him to settle down.


    Well, he comforted himself that he was not afraid of no chance in the future.


    Of course, Tang Ning didn''t see what Ning Shiqian was thinking. She looked at the room with excellent lighting and design, and sighed a little.


    "Why sigh?" Ning Shiqian suddenly appeared at the door of the room, "are you not used to it?"


    She shakes her head: "nothing is not used to, it is just feeling." The same man has different life.


    "By the way, first of all, I can''t let anyone know about my living here." Downing hastily added.


    "Not even Tang an?"


    "Of course not!"


    "Why?"


    "No reason, I just don''t want people to know." Downing didn''t understand what the discomfiture was for. He just saw him standing here and there was pressure.


    "Well, I can''t guarantee when I will..." Ning Shiqian thought innocently on his face.


    "Dare you?" Downing turned abruptly, not more than ten centimeters away from him.


    The four eyes are opposite, and they can even share each other''s breath. Her eyes are bright, twinkling with anger, Ning Shiqian''s breath smothers, and suddenly pulls her to himself!


    Her waist is so thin! Ning Shiqian was surprised by the discovery, but it didn''t last for two seconds before it was replaced by fright!


    However, Rao is downing again cruel, he did not let her go after all.


    Seeing that his face was green and red, Tang Ning had no choice but to loosen the strength of his hands and struggled to live his way: "let go!"


    "Are you a woman or not?" Ning Shiqian''s grin was painful and she was wringing her painful arm to complain.


    Downing gave him a white eye: "I am not a woman, you are not a man."


    "You..." Ning Shiqian rubbed the wound in a huff and puff, and finally turned around stiffly, "well, I don''t care about women. Hurry up, I''ll take you out to dinner."


    Downing frowned and immediately shook his head: "No


    "I''ll go as soon as I ask you to. Why are you so awkward as a woman?" Finally, Ning Shiqian, half threatening and half forced, dragged her out of the door. "If you don''t go out with me, I''ll tell Tang an about your living here."


    "You..."


    "No, you, you, me, me, my, my, I''m hungry." Ning Shiqian threatened to take her away.


    Downing breathless, but can only follow him.


    Tang Ning was shocked to see a small shop on the street. The sign on it was still shaking. Ning Shiqian took her a long way to come to such a broken shop? She was a little confused.


    "What are you doing? Get in there quickly." Ning Shiqian pushed her in the back, and downing immediately changed her legs and went in. She''s used to it everywhere, and what''s scaring her most is that he''s not used to it. To tell you the truth, he is really out of place here.


    Who knows Ning Shiqian was familiar with two pairs of chopsticks, one for her, the other on the table knock, and soon, a clean apron but a dirty beard of the old man came out, his hand is also with a very ordinary plate, but from the beginning of his coming out, the small house will float a strong fragrance, arouse the stomach of Tang Ning greedy insects ¡£


    "Stinky boy, why did you come here without saying a word?" The old man cheerfully said hello to Ning Shiqian, and finally turned his eyes to Tang Ning''s body. His worldly eyes were full of shrewdness. Although he stared at her sharply, it would not make her uncomfortable.


    Ning Shiqian chuckled twice and immediately said, "don''t serve the dishes quickly. I''m starving to death. "


    "Well, you can''t starve to death. Wait for the girl you brought." He immediately went back into the kitchen.The dishes were delicious and delicious, and downing changed his mind about the shabby little shop. The old man didn''t show up again after the dishes were served. Donning was very strange, but he didn''t ask much.


    Maybe it''s because they''re really hungry. Maybe it''s because the food is so delicious that they almost gobble up all the food. At last, Ning Shiqian burps and leans on the chair and sighs with satisfaction. It looks like a lazy cat.


    Downing simply wiped his mouth and took out his wallet.


    "What are you doing?" Ning Shiqian frowned at her hand.


    "Pay the bill. How much is it?"


    "I''ll pay for it." Ning Shiqian stopped her with a face of displeasure.


    "No reward for no work. Thank you." Downing shook her head and pulled out some notes from her shriveled purse. She didn''t know how much the meal would cost, but it was the limit she could pay.


    "I said no more." Ning Shiqian angry road.


    Hearing their quarrel, the old man ran out of it in a hurry: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter? I''ve got dynamite for dinner."


    Ning Shiqian hummed. Tang Ning put down the money and nodded: "the food is delicious. Thank you. I''ll go first."


    Kindness is regarded as a donkey''s liver and lung!


    Ning Shiqian looked at the woman who had already left. She was so angry that she almost jumped into a rage. She punched the table top like a vent of hatred.


    The old man was in a good mood and watched him vent. Instead of stopping him, he began to add fuel to the fire: "I like this girl. She has personality. It''s a pity that you are such a bad tempered child." Finish saying also smilingly sipped wine.


    "Who do you think is a child?" Ning Shiqian is angry squint staring at him, the same action they do there is a bit similar.


    Finally, the old man sighed: "ah."


    "Why do you sigh all of a sudden?"


    "Shiqian, how are you, mom?" When talking about his mother, the old man''s eyes flashed with pain and pity, which made Ning Shiqian alert.


    "Don''t you still covet her, don''t you?" It is better to be outspoken.


    The old man looked grim and looked at him stupidly. Covet? How could he have been


    She should have belonged to him!


    With a slap on Ning Shiqian''s head, the old man seemed to curse angrily: "Stinky boy, do you talk to your uncle like this?"


    Ning Shiqian felt his head and knew that he had gone too far. He nodded and laughed: "my mother is very good. How long are you going to hide in this place where birds don''t lay eggs?"


    The old man began to drink again with a smile: "this place is good. No one bothers me. I can do whatever I want. OK, you go. If you don''t go, the little girl will run away."


    It''s better to change your mind when you''re tight, drop a piece of money and go. The old man collected the money and continued to pour and drink.


    Once something is missed, there is no way to remedy it.


    Downing went back to school. Because of Song Fei''s words, I have to go back to school to have a look.


    The last kiss event seems to have come to an end, her appearance did not set off much uproar, which made her tense mood a little relaxed.


    However, her appearance is still like a stone in the calm lake, with slight waves.


    The happiest are Ling Aoyun and Song Fei. But she nodded to them tightly.


    Song Fei said happily, "donning, you are here to participate in the sports meeting, aren''t you?"


    She nodded again.


    "Great, I knew. Come on, let''s go to the office and make sure about it." Then, despite Downing''s struggle, he dragged her to the office.


    Downing sipped and followed her.


    "Shiqian, I''ll trouble you with this matter, and I''ll take full responsibility for it." In the office, a teacher is grateful to Ning Shiqian.


    "No problem." It''s better to accept it with a bite. My heart is full of calculation.


    Tang Ning stood at the door of the office and saw Ning Shiqian''s straight back. I can''t help tightening the eyebrows.


    "Ah, it''s better to move." Song Fei uttered a exclamation, and immediately let go of Downing''s hand and ran in, but he didn''t jump on it.


    Downing looked up at them a little.


    Song Fei pulls Ning Shiqian and talks incessantly.


    Tang Ning shook his head, or another teacher found her, hurriedly said: "Tang classmate, you have something?"


    Song Fei woke up like a dream: "teacher, she is here to sign up."


    "Oh?" Ning Shiqian also saw Tang Ning.


    Downing gave him a defiant look!


    After the sports meeting is the design competition. But downing is obviously more interested in designing competitions than in sports meetings.


    Today is the second day that she lived here. Last night, he didn''t come back.


    Tang Ning kept drawing on the paper with a pen, but his mind was a little far away. I wonder if he will come back tonight.Song Fei sent her a short message. The notice of the sports meeting arrangement has come out. Let her go online to have a look.


    She stopped writing, slightly Zheng sat on the sofa, her eyes fell on the computer in front of her. It''s been there since she came back in the afternoon.


    Did he put it? Downing checked, the cable is all installed, can access the Internet at any time, but she did not move.

 Chapter 1508

    The conditions here are really better than where she used to live. Donning leaned against the wall and looked around the room. Suddenly, he heard something coming from outside. After thinking about it, he went out.


    "Let go As soon as the door opened, I heard Ning Shiqian''s impatient hum.


    Donning raised his eyebrows and held his chest in front of the door to watch the scene. A hot beauty tried to stick to his body, her lips still stuck to his lips, and her mouth still made a sound of mm-hmm-ah from time to time. It turned out that she had just sent the news!


    On the contrary, Ning Shiqian kept pushing back her hands and pushing away the hands that she had pasted. When he heard the sound of opening the door, he immediately turned back. Donning suddenly showed a smile and made a gesture of invitation.


    Ning Shiqian immediately pushed away the woman and rushed to hold down Downing''s hand: "listen to my explanation!"


    The woman stamped her foot in anger and entangled Ning Shiqian''s arm. In her mouth, she still asked angrily, "Shiqian, who is this woman? Why are you here? "


    "You don''t have to worry about who she is. Now, you''ll leave me right away!" Ning Shiqian pointed to the direction of the elevator and said with bad tone.


    Tang Ning wants to go, but can''t leave, can''t help but press his temple. If he knew it was like this, she would not come out.


    "Shiqian, how can you do this to me? You said you only love me... " Beautiful woman''s face PI changes, as if the next second will jump up to bite Tang Ning, face Ning Shiqian when suddenly changed a face to cry.


    Downing tried to break free of his shackles and said coldly, "you go on."


    Ning Shiqian said to her, "shut up!"


    Downing shrugged and became angry, didn''t he!


    "Shiqian, who do you think she is and why..."


    "Enough, get out of here!" Ning Shiqian''s face has been mostly black, "don''t appear in front of me again!" Then he tore a check from his coat pocket and closed the door with the woman.


    Downing looked at the dramatic scene with astonishment.


    Ning Shiqian wiped a face, still brewing how to say to Tang Ning, but she clapped her hands, and then turned away.


    "Let''s talk." Ning Shiqian stopped his way and said with chagrin.


    "What do you want to talk about?" Donning said with a smile.


    "What happened just now..."


    "Do you want to hear my opinion on the matter just now?" It is rare for Downing to take the initiative.


    "What''s your opinion?" Ning Shiqian suddenly came to a strength, look a shock.


    Downing sat down and said slowly, "in my opinion, you are a good match."


    "What?" Ning Shiqian thought he had heard something wrong, rubbed his face and asked again. He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, and his breath was full of faint alcohol flavor.


    "I mean, that girl''s pretty good. She''s a good fit for you. Well, that''s it. I''ll go first." Then she stood up and left.


    "I told you it wasn''t like this at all." Ning Shiqian angrily took her hand, and his strength was amazing, "how do you want to believe me?"


    "That''s your business. There''s no need to explain it to me." Downing threw his hand away with no face.


    "I..." Ning Shiqian looked at his empty hand, and the expression on his face was hurt for a moment. Tang Ning felt that he must be dazzled.


    Just then, Downing''s bell in the room broke the strange silence, and she nodded, "I''ll answer the phone."


    Ning Shi Qian Hu was staring at her back with a face.


    After entering, Downing came out in a hurry. He had a coat in his hand and ran out in a panic.


    "What happened?" Ning Shiqian saw her like this and immediately approached to ask.


    Downing''s face turned white, but still calm: "nothing, I can go myself."


    "Why do you have to push me so far? Will I harm you? " His tone is not good to roar to her way, as if to endure the anger, "go, where to?"


    Downing frowned, looked at his angry back and said, "can you drive like this?"


    "Why not?" When they went downstairs, he started the car and asked, "where are you going?"


    Closed his eyes, Downing still reported the address.


    The car in the night in the past, the cold wind on both sides of the continuous pouring in, Ning Shiqian tried to sober himself up, donning fasten his seat belt, worried tight lips.


    "Be careful!" Facing the glare of the headlight, Downing breathed and blurted out!


    Ning Shiqian''s heart followed with a tight, suddenly big mouth stepped on the accelerator, and quickly hit the steering wheel, the car and the front of the car hit the edge, but the tail of the car was out of control.


    The front is the road bar! Tang Ning''s eyes widened, so did Ning Shiqian. At the critical moment, Ning Shiqian threw himself aside. When the car hit the curb, the car broke the window and all fell on Ning Shiqian''s back¡ª¡ªDowning was too shocked to make any sound. Her body was tightly protected by Ning Shiqian, and he was not hurt at all


    "Shit." Who knows the ear is really Ning Shiqian''s curse.


    Downing forced himself to calm down, put aside the heart of that tingling strange, cold voice: "can swear, so that proves you''re ok?" How can it be ok? Blood continued to stay along the back of his head. When he touched it, it was thick and bloody. Downing suppressed his strong uneasiness and pretended to be calm and said, "don''t fall asleep..."


    The other hand has already quickly pressed 120


    He grinned and hummed, and his clear eyes gradually became chaotic.


    Tang Ning kept talking with him, but the palm of his hand was getting colder and colder


    "Hello, I''d rather move than fall asleep..."


    The phone on Downing''s mobile phone keeps coming in, and Ning Shiqian''s mobile phone keeps ringing.


    She was standing outside the operating room alone, with a mobile phone in one hand, in a hurry. Finally, he took Ning Shiqian''s mobile phone and turned to concentrate on his mobile phone and said: "brother Lei, yes, I''m ok. No, don''t worry. I don''t have anything. Don''t come here!" Hearing that Lei junfan wanted to come over, Tang Ning refused without thinking. She didn''t know her tough voice, but she immediately softened down and whispered, "please go to see my mother, she..."


    It was not until she heard Lei junfan say that her mother had attempted suicide. Now that the situation has stabilized, the big stone pressed in her heart just moved a little bit, but her spirit is still highly tense.


    Will Ning Shiqian be ok?


    His mobile phone rings again, and she looks at the name on it - Su Yao. His fiancee? She sizzled, thought for a moment, then took it.


    As soon as she got through, she heard Su Yao''s suspicious question: "Ning Shiqian, I just watched the news. Was it your car that had a traffic accident? Your mother just called me and asked me who the woman I was with Hello... "


    "I''m sorry, Miss Leng. He''s in surgery now." Downing said sorry.


    "Surgery?" On hearing these two words, Su Yao''s voice suddenly became sharp. Tang Ning only listened to her shouting in a hurry over there, then asked the hospital, and then hung up the phone.


    She was alone in the corridor.


    She stood still against the wall like a rose in the night. The overhead operating light is still on.


    Her mind is unprecedented at a loss, don''t know at that moment Ning Shiqian in the heart is what in the end, why will the desperate rush to her body? So a smirking man


    The sharp sound of high-heeled shoes on the floor tiles broke the peace here. Tang Ning''s magic stopped, and she saw Su Yao running towards her. Her coat was not buttoned properly, her hair was loose, her face was plain, and she was obviously in a hurry.


    "Is it you?" Su Yao gasped for breath. When she saw Tang Ning, she showed a startled expression, "how can you be here?"


    Downing raised his mobile phone.


    "It was you who answered the phone just now?" Her good-looking eyebrows suddenly wrung, "so it''s you who are with him. It''s so late, you two..." Su Yao first murmured to herself, then her tone became more and more suspicious.


    Downing choked, looking for the right words. Su Yao''s eyes were always on her.


    At this time, Ning Shiqian''s mobile phone rings again, and Tang Ning holds it, a little embarrassed.


    "Give me the phone." Su Yao nodded to her and folded her hair.


    Downing silently handed it to her.


    She took her mobile phone and said, "Auntie, it''s me, Su Yao. It''s OK. We''re all OK. Don''t worry about it. OK. Yes, I''m with him. Don''t worry. I''ll call you if there''s anything She kept smiling, in a relaxed tone.


    Tang Ning looks at the operating room in silence. Su Yao asks behind her, "you haven''t said that. How can you be together so late?"


    "I..." Tang Ning just wanted to say that it was because she was in an emergency. He gave her a ride, but the door of the operating room opened at this time.


    The doctor in the white robe came out from inside. Tang Ning just wanted to come forward. Su Yao pushed her aside and pushed her to the doctor''s face and asked, "doctor, how is he?"


    The doctor looked at the little beautiful girl, his eyes softened a little, and then he looked at Downing, and then he said, "who are the family members of the patient?"


    "I, I''m his fiancee. What''s the matter with him?" Su Yao looked worried.


    Downing is also very nervous, the palms of his hands are clenched tightly on both sides of his trouser pocket.


    "The patient lost too much blood, had more wounds on his back, fractured his right arm, and was dizzy when his head was hit. We did a simple examination for him. It should be OK for the time being, but the specific situation will not be known until he wakes up and does brain CT scan."


    "So he can''t die?" Su Yao tugs the doctor''s hand and asks carefully.The doctor shook his head.

 Chapter 1509

    "What? You say he''s still going to die? " Su Yao''s expression immediately nervous up, pushing him to the operating room, "then you go to save him."


    "Miss, calm down. It seems that you really love your fiance. I said he would die, but I didn''t say that now, after 50 or 60 years, we will all die." It turned out that the doctor had played a harmless joke on her.


    Su Yao''s face was stiff. Knowing how ridiculous he had made, Su Yao immediately apologized: "I''m sorry. I''m sorry to trouble the doctor. Thank you."


    The doctor shakes his head and laughs: "you go to do the hospitalization procedures first, the patient should be sent to the patient first."


    "OK." When the doctor left, Su Yao grabbed her fluffy hair and said to Tang Ning, "I''ll go to the hospital first."


    By the time she got back, Downing was gone.


    Ning Shiqian sleeps quietly in the hospital bed, with a heavy plaster on his right arm, which seems funny. In the ward, there was only the sound of the clock gliding, which was a bit embarrassing.


    Su Yao also lies on the edge of the bed and falls asleep. Her clothes fall on the ground, holding his hand.


    Downing stood outside in front of the glass, watching the scene. She left and came back to witness their happiness. For a moment, it seems to become a little anoxic, she put down what she brought and then quickly left the hospital.


    The air outside was very cold, and she could not help tightening her tight clothes. Only then did she find that the leaves on both sides of the hospital road began to fall. The leaves separated from the tree trunks were blooming in a beautiful arc in the air, but there was only one end in the end.


    The cold air breathed into my heart, and my mind became clear. It was midnight, and there were few cars and pedestrians on the road. So she wasn''t much surprised when the car stopped in front of her.


    The window rolled down slowly, and Lei junfan came down from above. Downing''s hands in front of his chest slowly put down, let the night wind blow open his lapels.


    "Ning Ning." Lei junfan called.


    "Brother Lei." Her eyes were consciously looking into the car.


    Lei junfan opened the door for her: "get in the car."


    She pressed her lips stubbornly.


    Lei junfan gave her a look: "Ning Ning, he doesn''t like waiting for others."


    After he closed the door for them, Tang Ning realized that only she and Lei Junrui were left in the car.


    His long and clean fingers hold the steering wheel. His high-grade cotton shirt is pressed straight and straight. Her deep eyes show the depth she can''t understand. The atmosphere in the car becomes depressed and ambiguous. Donning is not used to being alone with him in such a narrow space


    The car actually drove on the high speed! Looking at the magnificent bridge slowly unfolding in front of his eyes, Downing''s limbs are stiff and dare not move.


    "Ning Ning, fasten your seat belt." Lei Junrui''s mellow voice suddenly rings in her ear, and Tang Ning is startled for a moment, and then he moves awkwardly to get the seat belt.


    "How do you know where I am?" Xu felt that the silence in the car was too strange. After tying it, she opened her mouth and asked.


    "I saw the TV news."


    Downing said softly that the news had spread so fast.


    "Where are we going now?" The bridge is constantly backward, the windows are closed, all the noise outside the window is isolated, and the heart strings of a nervous night have not been relaxed.


    There was a soft fragrance in the car, accompanied by his deep voice: "you are tired. Close your eyes first and have a rest. When you get to the place, I will call you."


    His words are magic and can''t be resisted. Donning looks at his side face, and the fragrance between her breath is getting stronger and stronger. Her tight heartstrings seem to be really relaxed. After a day''s hard work, her eyelids are getting heavier and heavier, and they start to stop


    She fell asleep. Her head was leaning against the window, and the colorful scenery outside the window reflected on her face, forming a half bright and half sleeping shadow.


    Lei Junrui speeded up the speed and soon got off the viaduct.


    She didn''t sleep well, and her hands were tugging at her pants. When he stopped the car by the road, her eyebrows tightened and her eyelashes trembled slightly, but she didn''t wake up.


    Lei Junrui carefully looked at her eyebrows and eyes, between the contours, there was a faint sadness. Slender fingertips cool, fell on her frown: "Ning Ning," he could not help but cry, at the moment, he is not a mature man in his thirties, and his mind is somewhat out of his control.


    Her lips are very thin, pink, completely natural color, the window is bright and hazy moonlight, her sleeping face is so sad, fingers linger on her face, he said: "do not want to turn back?"


    His head is getting lower and lower The cold touch came from their lips. Tang Ning slightly admonished a, Lei Junrui stayed above her and did not leave.


    She went to sleep quietly again. He laughs and shakes his head, as if laughing at his own tension. When will he be nervous? It''s just, the feeling of the kiss It''s so cool


    Ning Ning, you are worthy of being raised by me. We are really the same kind of people Lei Junrui thinks like this, restart the car again.She always maintained a strange posture, did not move, he did not speak, nor did his eyes fall on her


    The heart seemed to jump out of his own throat, and Downing''s right hand was pinching his thigh tightly. Who can tell her what happened just now? Her master, has kissed her?


    She shivered inexplicably and was at a loss. She would rather have had a dream just now. If she woke up, she would have nothing to do


    However, the reality always let her can not escape the cruelty.


    "Here it is." Just listen to Lei Junrui whispered, and Tang Ning opened her eyes like a frightened rabbit. She felt guilty at her own speed.


    At last, he had to smile awkwardly and yawn with a guilty heart. He turned his head to pay attention to the situation outside the window. Then he looked at him nervously: "this is..."


    Lei Junrui quietly opened the door, leaned against the window, loosened his cuff and said: "get out of the car, you haven''t come for a long time."


    Yes, she hasn''t been here for a long time.


    This is Lei Junrui''s private manor. She doesn''t know how many square meters there are. Ordinary people can''t come in at all, and she has only been here once in her six-year relationship with him. On that occasion, she witnessed his cruelty.


    Goose bumps sprang up in her body, and she clasped her arms slightly.


    "Are you cold?" I don''t know how he found her uncomfortable and asked.


    Donning bit his teeth and asked calmly, "why did you bring me here?"


    "Show you something."


    "What?" Cold around her, she was wearing extremely thin, so the road is only two of them walking one after the other, the pale light will pull their figure to the old elder, finally overlapped together.


    Lei Junrui actually took off his coat and put it on her body. Downing raised his head in shock. His long eyelashes seemed to be stained with mist. His face was full of her pupils. The masculine face was close at hand. She stepped back in shock, but his hand held her. Downing swallows saliva, some stammer way: "Ray Mr. Lei... " The words export, only then discovered own voice to become so coarse and powerless.


    What''s wrong with her? Why does the heartbeat become so irregular?


    Lei Junrui carefully observed the expression on her face, not a trace of it was revealed. Finally, he laughed, but did not forget to correct: "now, call my name."


    "Well?" Downing suspected that he had heard wrong.


    "Call me my name, Ning Ning. I want to hear you call my name." His eyes were awe inspiring and obstinate that downing could not resist.


    "I..." Her throat tightened again and again, and looking at him exhausted all her mental strength. Her lips became dry and astringent in an instant. The temperature between his palms became hotter and hotter through her skin. She almost subconsciously stretched out her tongue and licked her lips


    His eyes suddenly darkened. The force that fell on her hand also increased a little.


    Tang Ning''s eyes seem to be stained with the misty autumn water, with a kind of clear beauty. The tall figure cast a shadow over her head, completely covering her body.


    His head slowly pressed down, and her body was pulled towards him by a force behind her waist. Her heart went up to her throat, stiff and unresponsive.


    He kisses the green and astringent her with familiarity. Her clumsy response makes her satisfied. Until her thin lips are slightly red and swollen, he releases her and leans her body to his chest. He says with a smile, "rather, go."


    Go? Where to go


    Looking down at the hand on her waist, Downing was completely flustered and confused


    Burning strong breath, close to her ears, her mind can not restrain a trance for a while, and then return to God, people have stood in front of the huge glass flower house, the big rose blossoms to the extreme gorgeous, across the glass window, she can still feel the competing in full bloom, the air is floating thick rose fragrance.


    "This is..." The burning strength of her waist was constantly passing through her skin. She was so surprised that she couldn''t breathe. She stood drowsy, "is this what you want to show me?"


    "Don''t you like it?" He can''t see joy and anger in his indifferent eyes, and his thin lips are more emotionless.


    How can you not like it? It''s just that the surprise came so suddenly that she didn''t know how to accept This is the flower house she designed.


    Wish for your 18th birthday So real at this moment.


    "Ray Mr. Lei... " She didn''t know what to say.


    "I''m not Mr. Lei. Call me Jun Rui." He lowered his head and intercepted her face deeply.

 Chapter 1510

    Four eyes, the deep black eyes deep is an invisible whirlpool, Downing felt that he was sucked in, standing there, completely unable to recall.


    Jun Rui What does this name mean? She will not know, and he will not be unaware of it. So what is it for now?


    The smell in the air seemed to be more intense. Her whole body was stiff and brought into his arms. Her cold face was close to his high-grade cotton suit. There was a pure smell of smoke drilling into her nostrils, which was his unique flavor.


    His hand pressed tightly on her back, and downing couldn''t move. The roses were in full bloom. He said in her ear, "come back with me."


    For a moment, her pupils suddenly contracted, and she pushed him away with both hands and left his arms. Lei Junrui seemed to have never thought of this scene and let her break free by surprise.


    The sharp black hung in the corner of her eyes, covering her expression, but she could still see her inner disorder from her flustered breath: "Mr. Lei I''m sorry, I''m... " Fear of excess tension.


    It was such a complex emotion that downing squeezed his trousers tightly to keep his body from shaking.


    "You don''t like it all?"


    "No, I love it!" She lifted her shaking head and looked at him carefully.


    Lei Junrui''s eyes and a few deep points, Luotuo straight body standing upright, mouth hook out a evil smile: "that is you don''t like me."


    "No..." Almost subconsciously, she blurted out, but immediately felt something wrong. She hastened to remedy it and said, "no, I don''t mean that, Mr. ray..."


    Hearing her address, Lei Junrui''s face became gloomy.


    But Tang Ning was desperate to say: "Mr. Lei, you promised to give me two years of time, now the time has not come, I can''t just go back with you..."


    Lei Junrui''s pupils also tightened, and then collapsed a step forward, but downing was afraid to step back, keeping the same distance with him.


    He didn''t speak, but downing had already read the disapproval in his eyes.


    Has Lei Junrui ever done such a thing? But Tang Ning is ungrateful, this only favor, forcefully was broken


    "What if I say I regret it?" His low voice came with the cold wind in the night, and Downing''s frightened eyes grew bigger and bigger.


    "What?"


    "Ning Ning, don''t challenge my patience again and again, you know..." He raised his slender hand and held her throat slowly.


    Downing was sitting on the ground, coughing violently, gasping heavily, the sound of the engine starting from the front, and the car roared away. Her eyes always reverberated with Lei Junrui''s cold and complicated eyes when he left, and finally walked away. At that moment, she really thought he would kill her What a wicked woman.


    The rose seems to open more gorgeous.


    Her consciousness was a little blurred by the fragrance of flowers. Why did he do so much? She fell and sat on the cold concrete floor, allowing the wind to reverberate in her ears.


    The mobile phone in the pocket suddenly rings. She was stunned for a long time before she reacted. It seemed that she was the only one in the huge manor, and the feeling of horror immediately surrounded her. Hastily took out the mobile phone and wiped the cool liquid on her face when she didn''t know when. She quickly took it: "hello."


    "Hello, this is Su Yao." Su Yao went to the newspaper quickly.


    Before leaving, Tang Ning gave her mobile phone number to Su Yao.


    "Well." Tang Ning responded.


    "He''s awake." Su Yao said directly.


    "Really?" The big stone that had been hanging in his heart finally fell down a little. Anyway, he was injured to protect her. If it wasn''t for him, maybe she was the one lying there now.


    Su Yao gave a deep thought. Tang Ning seemed to hear the confused voice on the other end of the phone. She couldn''t hear it very clearly. Su Yao said in a hurry: "I''ll hang up first."


    Tang Ning took the mobile phone, looked back at the rose flower house again, and took a picture with the mobile phone.


    The manor is in the suburbs. It took downing a long time to stop a taxi. By the time she returned to Ning Shi''s house, the East was already exposed.


    She took a bath, changed her clothes, made a pot of porridge with the only ingredients in the refrigerator and went to the hospital.


    However, the ward was empty.


    Tang Ning was surprised to run to ask the duty station, was told that the result is Ning Shiqian has just been discharged from hospital.


    "Discharged?" She was surprised. How could she be discharged from the hospital?


    The nurse looked at her sympathetically.


    Downing quietly back, the heart of worry but slowly permeated out, she does not like this feeling. But I can''t get rid of it.


    But in the end, she went somewhere else.


    Many early risers are playing Tai Chi on the shady Road, and there are also groups of people drinking tea and playing chess. Downing nodded to them lightly and went to the innermost part quickly.Standing at the door, her hands raised and put down, her heart seemed to be doing a fierce struggle.


    "Miss Tang?" A cry of Joy came from behind.


    Tang Ning had to turn around in embarrassment and smile at her: "Hello, nurse Liu, my mother, she..." It was her nurse who called last night.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s all right. It''s worrying." Nurse Liu took the washbasin and whispered, "after I called you last night, several men came and dealt with this matter."


    Tang Ning nods, the person that comes is Lei junfan.


    "Then she is now..."


    "I''m still sleeping. I''ve been making trouble all night last night. I''ve had a hard time calming down. You''ve come a little earlier. Why don''t I wake her up?"


    "No more." Donning shook his head. "I looked at her and left."


    "All right." Nurse Liu nodded and gently opened the door for her. In the clean and tidy room, the beige curtains set off the early morning sunshine, warm and harmonious sprinkling in, and a woman with dishevelled hair and some sallow complexion fell asleep in the sky blue bed.


    "I haven''t had time to clean her up," Liu said


    "Never mind. Let me do it." Downing took the basin in her hand and motioned for her to go out first.


    Nurse Liu understood and left the room for them.


    Her mother was thin, and her long-term epileptic state made her look haggard.


    Donning wrung a towel carefully for her hands and feet, drooping eyelashes covered all the mind. Some things in life are doomed, such as unable to choose their own parents, their own origin. So even though she was hard and tired again, Downing never complained about anything, but occasionally she would think, if she had left all this, she would not have lived so tired.


    Just as she put down her towel to change a basin of water, her mobile phone rang.


    Tang Ning was surprised and ran out of the ward.


    A look at the number, Ning Shiqian called. She grabs the mobile phone and suddenly falls into a dilemma, whether to answer or not? She hesitated and wavered.


    But in the end, I did. When I got through, I heard Ning Shiqian say, "donning, where have you been? How come you haven''t seen anyone yet?"


    Tang Ning inexplicable, listen to his full of angry scolding voice, sarcastic way: "it seems that you have been OK."


    Ning Shiqian was silent. He didn''t know what to do. His voice suddenly became weak again. He also groaned: "ouch, ouch."


    Tang Ning frowned and said impatiently, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to ask you, don''t you know that today is the day for the sports meeting? Didn''t you sign up for it? What about you now? Where have you been? " He got angry again.


    "Today?" To be honest, Downing really forgot about it. "Did you go too?"


    "Nonsense." Ning Shiqian''s action is too big, accidentally kicked his stump, Duns, uh huh, ah called up.


    "It''s no use." Downing murmured, and suddenly a chair overturned from the room.


    "Well, who are you talking about? Come here quickly." If it wasn''t for the busy school today, I would rather move to the hospital.


    "I''ll talk about it later." Without giving him any chance, Downing hung up and rushed into the ward and said, "Mom!"


    The woman inside was startled, crawling on the ground nervously looking at Downing, and then quickly shrunk to the corner of the wall, all face flustered.


    "Mom -" cried Downing, trying to get close, but not able.


    "Don''t come here, don''t come here, who are you Go away, go away... " Her mother is very vigilant, and she doesn''t even recognize her daughter. What a tragedy it is!


    "Mom, I''m Ning Ning, I''m Ning Ning, I''m Ning Ning. I''ve come to see you, Ma --"


    "Ning Ning?" Perhaps because the name in her memory awakened her only remaining reason, her mother finally carefully quieted down and looked at her.


    "Yes, Ma." Step by step, Tang Ning approached, "I''m Ning Ning."


    Just as she was about to get close to her, her mother suddenly pushed her away like crazy: "no, you are not Ning Ning Ning, no, Ning Ning Ning has gone, gone, and can''t come back again..."


    "Mom -" Tang Ning was unprepared. Nurse Liu heard the news and rushed over. I saw the tables and chairs in the room overturned a lot, Downing a face of heartache and a woman''s face on guard.


    "Miss Tang," said nurse Liu as soon as she looked at the situation, "your mother''s mood is unstable. Please step back and don''t stimulate her."


    "I..."


    "Go, go away." Her mother waved her hands.


    Nurse Liu squatted down and hugged her arm and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK."


    Downing left the sanatorium heartbroken.


    Facing the sick brother and epileptic mother, she would like to exchange her life for their health, but, can''t, can''t Why is God so cruel?


    Ning Shiqian''s urgent call came again. Tang Ning didn''t answer it, but he had no choice but to run in the direction of the school.

 Chapter 1511

    "Chairman, chairman, 3000 meters is about to start, but Downing has not arrived yet. What should we do?" A boy in sportswear rushed over to Ning Shiqian, who was sitting in a wheelchair.


    "Wait!" Ning Shiqian fidgety with his hair, his right hand hanging bandage, his left hand kept pressing the mobile phone, and finally simply handed the mobile phone to Ye Fei behind him, "you continue to play."


    Ye Fei a face of innocence, "tube me what matter."


    "But we have been waiting for a long time..."


    "There''s so much nonsense. You won''t let other activities go ahead. You don''t have the ability to organize and coordinate. You still don''t have to be a vice-chairman." Depend on, be rather time move a scold, that male classmate immediately dropped head.


    "What are you doing standing here?" Sitting in front of the rostrum, a group of teachers around him were silent. Only Ning Shiqian''s voice was heard a few miles away.


    The scolded male classmate immediately wiped sweat and left. It''s better not to mention how ugly it looks. If you want to move, you can''t, let alone lose your temper.


    Lou Chen leisurely ridiculed him a sentence: "you are also only left with the mouth, but also quick point."


    Ning Shiqian glared at him without refuting. What he said was true.


    The sun at noon began to be fierce, which was the last project this morning, but downing did not show up, and Ning Shiqian refused to let them start. All the students gathered around the playground, and the atmosphere became lively.


    "She won''t take it." Ye Fei is helpless.


    "Give it to me!" Ningshiqian gnashing teeth hate voice.


    The phone was connected, but no one answered. The damned woman exhausted his last bit of patience. He threw his mobile phone to the ground. The cell phone broke into pieces.


    Ye Fei raised his head and shrunk back. He made a frightened expression and frowned with Lou Chen.


    "If you two are free, go out and find someone for me."


    "Ah --" ye Feigang wanted to protest, but Lou Chen said, "why is the anger so big? Isn''t the person coming?"


    Looking along his fingers, Ning Shiqian saw that Tang Ning was trotting all the way. There were fine beads of sweat on his forehead, glittering and shining in the sun.


    The whole school was boiling.


    Only ningshiqian is not angry and self-confident sitting in the wheelchair, if not sitting high, can not see the movement below.


    "Well, let''s go." Downing ran straight to the field and ordered to the stupid referee.


    Other athletes are also back in spirits, ready to start.


    Downing didn''t even look at Ning Shiqian. Ning Shiqian squinted at her straight back. With a shot from the referee, everyone rushed out immediately.


    She is not the fastest runner. She is far away from the first place, but she is the most regular. Ning Shiqian''s perfect left hand beat the beat and his face was enigmatic. Ye Fei hugged his chest and said, "Hey, do you think she can run first?"


    "I don''t think we can do it, or Shiqian''s 10000 yuan bonus and any mysterious prize will be lost."


    "Yes." Ye Fei agreed and nodded, "if it wasn''t Shiqian who made such a big deal this time, how could so many participants come here?"


    As a matter of fact, 10000 yuan is a drop in the bucket for many people in this school. Many people despise it. But the main reason is that the conditions offered by ningshiqian are so attractive


    "Shut up." She seems to have been hit by someone, Ning Shiqian looks at it, and her body leans forward.


    Downing is indeed hit by people, to be exact, several people mixed a few feet.


    At about half of the 3000 meter race, she was already in the top five, and the speed was very uniform. On the contrary, although the first place was still far ahead, it had a tendency to slow down.


    At a corner, when downing wanted to speed, she was repelled by the other three girls who were crowded with her, and then mixed her feet. If she was not flexible and well coordinated, she would have fallen on the ground. Now she just mixed and was forced to one side, and the three girls passed by her with a laugh.


    Downing stood on the track with his hands on his knees, looking ahead.


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes coldly want to stand up, ye Fei quickly pressed him: "Shiqian, what do you do?"


    "Nothing." He was impetuous, but he could only watch. Because downing is running again. He breathed a sigh of relief, waved his hand and whispered to Ye Fei.


    The people on the track have opened the distance, many people have been hooped, and many people have given up the race, so there are very few people on the track.


    It''s the last lap. The first place has been completely slow down. Now I''m afraid it''s just relying on one breath. Downing is OK. After all, she has practiced. Her physical strength is naturally much better than that of ordinary people, but she is still very tired because she wants to avoid those women.


    Fortunately, she is the only one who is biting the number one.


    The last 100 meters, to sprint! The red ribbon has been pulled high at the end! And she was only two meters away from the first place! Tang Ning heart a horizontal, speed up, immediately catch up with the first place, turn the defeat into victory, the playground immediately cheers up, the atmosphere is warm straight into the sky. I don''t know if it''s really for downing or cheering for her.Donning gritted his teeth and ran forward. He saw that it was about to finish. He was suddenly tripped by something. The whole person fell forward and was about to arrive at the end. He didn''t know what happened to him. He jumped up and pulled the red ribbon with his hand. Then he bent his knee and knelt heavily on the track!


    The audience was shocked! Donning forced to endure the pain, turned back and glared at the girl, but she was not afraid to smile, but also spread out her hand, proud to look at her.


    She did it on purpose!


    "Donning, are you ok?" Song Fei angrily pushes aside the crowd and comes out of it. She squats down and holds her arm.


    Ling Aoyun also came: "how are you? I''ll take you to the hospital I''m going to pick her up.


    Tang Ning refused, seizing Song Fei''s hand and struggling to get up from the ground, a strong twisted pain came from her leg, and sweat trickled down from her forehead!


    Her right leg couldn''t work at all. She had a cramp!


    "Ning Ning, what''s the matter with you?" Song Fei found her strange situation, worried cry.


    "I have a cramp." Downing signaled her to let go.


    Ling Ao cloud horse squat down, but a hand faster than he pressed him!


    Lou Chen looked at him with a faint smile: "Ling classmate, this will not trouble you."


    Ling Aoyun''s pupil slightly enlarged, looking at the hand he was holding, Tang Ning fell on the ground, although the pain twisted her face, she still bit her teeth and said nothing.


    Song Fei anxiously said: "are you cramped?"


    Tang Ning pinched his tight leg like a stone, but he didn''t forget to comfort her: "don''t be nervous, I''m ok, nothing..." She shook her head in pain and said, "Song Fei, help me stand up."


    No matter how hard it is, we should stand up! Downing knew that only through his own efforts could he survive.


    The tendons on her calf are all intertwined. As long as she leaves, she will feel the pain like a twist. Those who have not experienced it will not understand it. Therefore, her lower lip is bitten with blood. Song Fei is frightened but dare not speak out.


    Ling Aoyun is also worried to look at her, but more people are gloating.


    Ning Shiqian stopped not far away under the push and help of Ye Fei and looked at this scene quietly.


    About ten minutes later, Tang Ning felt that the situation was relieved. As soon as he looked up, he saw Ning Shiqian. There was pity in his eyes, and there were many things she could not see.


    Pity? I don''t know why, Downing''s heart suddenly shrank, as if the whole body''s strength was exhausted, and his calf was sour.


    See her whole body seems to relax down, Lou Chen immediately way: "I send you to the infirmary."


    "No Downing turned him down and felt a strong gaze on him.


    Ling Aoyun let out a sigh of relief: "Ning Ning, I''ll take you there."


    Downing frowned again and said, "no, I don''t want to."


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed for a while, and the gossip spread quickly. What downing didn''t know good or evil, this woman was the total Zero Zero who broke the base and so on.


    Listen to is very harsh, Song Fei is holding back anger is about to attack, but downing a hold on her hand: "or you help me to go."


    "Good." Song Fei managed to suppress her anger, glared at the crowd around her and helped Tang Ning limp away.


    In the infirmary, the doctor gave downing a simple examination, and his knee was broken. Fortunately, the plastic track below did not hurt his muscles and bones, and the cramp was relieved. It should be no big problem.


    Disinfected and medicated. Donning nodded. "Thank you, doctor."


    She was a female doctor, but she looked very kind. She told downing some precautions and asked her to leave.


    Song Fei helped Tang Ning to come out and said, "those women are really hateful. I think they must have done it on purpose." What she said was outraged.


    Downing is much more calm, is it intentional to see. She said, "Song Fei, thank you really this time."


    "Hey, what are you doing with me?" Song Fei smiles and looks up to see Ning Shiqian and ye Fei standing in front of them.


    Ye Fei showed a charming smile and went to Song Fei and said, "beauty, are you free to have a cup of coffee?"


    "I didn''t..." Song Fei has not finished, the arm has been grabbed. Leng is pulled out by Ye Fei.


    Fast, she did not have time to resist, finally wake up, took his arm and said: "free, of course."


    Ye Fei gave her a teachable look.


    Ning Shi Qian Yang eyebrows, using his good left hand to push the wheelchair over, up and down to look at Downing, see her no big problem, just relaxed eyebrows: "let''s go home."

 Chapter 1512

    "What is this?" As soon as he got on the bus, Tang Ning received an envelope from Ning Shiqian, which was thick.


    "Bonus." He told the driver to drive and said to Downing with a smile, "you deserve it." He nuzzled at her and motioned for her to open it.


    Downing took it apart without expression and immediately returned it to him: "it''s too much."


    "Where is it?" Ning Shi moved quickly and put it on her again.


    "You said ten thousand?" There''s at least 20000 there.


    "Yes, the prize is ten thousand, but aren''t you hurt? The school has to pay for your medical expenses. " What he said was quite true.


    "Medical expenses?" Donning suddenly grinned. "I didn''t know this school was so generous. I''m not dead." Just wipe the skin and pay 10000 yuan? Isn''t she stupid?


    "If you want to take it, you can''t have so much nonsense." Ning Shiqian hummed and turned his head out of the window.


    Tang Ning sighed and took out three thousand and five yuan from it, and the rest was returned to him: "I only want that ten thousand yuan. In addition, I still owe you 5000 yuan. I will pay off this month''s rent."


    Ning Shiqian looked back in amazement and looked at the stack of money on her lap, as well as her carefully put those thin money into her purse, and suddenly became angry.


    He was so angry that he didn''t say a word. After the car quieted down, the pain came up. Tang Ning''s subtle expression did not escape his eyes, Ning Shi Qian stuffy voice ordered: "go to the hospital."


    "What are you going to the hospital for?"


    "My hand hurts. Can I go to see a doctor?" He came back in a vicious voice.


    "Then put me down at the intersection ahead, and I''ll go back by myself." Downing''s fast interface.


    "You..." Ning Shiqian''s anger suddenly came up, "how can you be so ungrateful?" Who did he go to the hospital for? What was the result? People can be ungrateful at all. They are kind-hearted.


    "Let me out of the car, thank you." In the face of his anger, she has always been cold to let people point.


    "Don''t stand up. Keep driving."


    The driver looked at the two people in the back of the mirror and nodded and said, "yes, boss."


    Ning Shiqian''s mouth slightly raised, with a triumphant smile at her, as if to say how, know my fierce.


    "Boring." Downing leaned on his chest and let the car shuttle through the city. It''s good to go to the hospital. I went to see Tang an and paid the hospitalization fee.


    As soon as the car got to the hospital, Downing jumped out. Ning Shiqian drags a wounded hand but can''t catch up with her. This woman "You wait for me," he yelled in the back


    "Go to the doctor yourself," downing said back to him and took the elevator.


    Ning Shiqian can only watch the closed elevator door and curse: "rely on." He kicked the elevator with his foot.


    "Miss Tang, Tang an''s hospitalization fee has been paid." The nurse of charge office smiles at Downing way.


    "Paid? How could it be? " Downing looked at her with the money in his hand. "I didn''t pay it. How could that be? Would you please check it for me again


    "Well, wait a minute." The nurse checked again, but the result was the same.


    Downing went back with the money in a gloomy mood. Who paid for Tang an''s hospitalization fee? Donning was frightened and suddenly thought of him.


    Standing in front of the floor to ceiling window of the hospital, Downing hesitated to pace, and finally decided to call him.


    "Hello." His deep and magnetic voice came from there. Downing almost fell off his mobile phone and finally stabilized his heart. "Did you pay Tang an''s hospitalization fee?"


    Lei Junrui''s silence made Tang Ning''s heart flustered. She felt a little blocked. Thanks and blame were condensed in her throat. Finally, she only said, "why do you do this? Why don''t I solve my own problems? "


    Lei Junrui is still silent, but the expression on his face has changed. He is in a meeting, and now in the middle of the meeting, the people below are looking forward to him: "I have been there, but they told me that I have paid."


    "What?" Lei Junrui''s answer undoubtedly negates her previous guess, that


    "First of all, I''ll call you later."


    The people below looked at Lei Junrui with great interest, but they didn''t dare to make a mistake. They couldn''t help but wonder who made Lei Junrui drop the important meeting to answer the call.


    "I''m not finished. Go on." He ordered calmly and calmly, and the intense report continued, but he had something in his heart.


    Tang Ning with a mobile phone doubt back to Tang an''s ward. He was sitting on the bed reading a book. As soon as he looked up, he saw that downing was lame and lame: "sister, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    Downing has tried to be quiet, she said with a light smile: "nothing, just came up when accidentally sprained, nothing."


    "Is it serious? Let''s go to see a doctor. " His nervous face was full of anxiety.Downing laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "we are in the hospital now. I''ve already seen the doctor. It''s really OK."


    "Oh, by the way, I forgot I was in the hospital all the time." Tang an''s face suddenly sank down. He could forget that he had been in the hospital all the time. Was this lucky or unfortunate?


    "Come on, tell my sister what she''s been doing these days." Tang Ning relaxed the topic, two brothers and sisters nest in a small bed talking.


    "Sister, it will be your birthday in a few days. Do you want to know how to spend it?" Tang an suddenly said.


    Birthday? Downing is counting the days. It''s really coming. She forgot it herself. She touched Tang an''s head: "when the time comes, my sister will buy a cake to accompany you in the hospital?"


    "Not good!" Tang an refused. The expression is stubborn and serious.


    "Why?"


    "Sister, don''t always think about me. Your birthday, you can go out to play with your friends. Don''t always come to the hospital to accompany me. You should have your own life." Tang an looked at him sadly, "sister, do you know? I really don''t want you to work so hard. "


    "How can it be hard? As long as you get better, my sister will not work hard Tang Ning looked at him with disapproval, "Tang''an, you..."


    At this time, a nurse knocked on the door and interrupted their conversation.


    Miss nurse said sorry: "Miss Tang, I''m sorry, it''s Dr. Liu who asked me to come to you. Please go to the office." She also showed a friendly smile to Tang an.


    "Well, I''ll go right away," he said with a smile


    She stood up to go.


    "Sister!" Don an grabs her arm.


    "My sister will come back when she goes, my dear." Tang Ning patted his hand, and Tang an reluctantly let go.


    -


    although she was psychologically prepared, she collapsed when the doctor told her the news.


    "Doctor, why is this so?"


    "Miss Tang, calm down first. Can we talk slowly?"


    "Doctor, whatever the cost, I beg you, you must save my brother!" Tang Ning excitedly looked at the doctor in front of him.


    "It''s certain, it''s certain," the doctor comforted her. "Don''t worry. Heart surgery is a big risk. Besides, we haven''t found a suitable heart, so we can''t transplant it at all..."


    "What shall we do? You don''t mean he''s in such a physical condition Not that... " Downing was pale and stammered. What can she do to save him


    "Miss Tang, actually I have a suggestion." The doctor looked at her in embarrassment.


    "What advice? As long as I can do it, I will do it! " Downing seemed to grasp the last straw!


    Surgery Send Donnan to the United States for surgery. That''s the advice the doctor gives. The medical conditions in foreign countries are better than those in China, and the International Red Cross Society can also help to find a suitable source of internal organs.


    What about the money?


    As soon as he opened the door, before he could drive, Downing felt a sharp sight on her, accompanied by a pungent smell of smoke.


    After a pause, Downing did not turn on the light, but went back to his room and closed the door in silence.


    Ning Shiqian presses out his cigarette end in the ashtray and spits out the last cigarette slowly.


    Suddenly, her closed door opened again and said, "you paid Tang an''s hospitalization fee." This is an affirmative sentence, not an interrogative one.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t speak.


    "Your money I''ll try my best to return it to you as soon as possible. Besides, please don''t go any more. " With that, the door closed again.


    "What are you doing?" Light suddenly big bright, Ning Shiqian stares at her graceful back figure to stop.


    Downing didn''t look back, just pulled the backpack on his shoulder: "go to work."


    "To the bar again?"


    She didn''t make a sound, which means she acquiesced.


    "Can''t you not go to that place?" Ning Shiqian suddenly narrowed his eyes and curled up his arms.


    "No Downing''s calm voice had no temperature.


    Ning Shiqian was angry, fiercely stood up from the chair and chased out. But downing was already in the elevator, and the door closed again in front of him.


    ¡­¡­


    The world full of luxury and erosion is full of scenes.


    Black stockings tightly wrapped his slender legs, and downing tried to ignore the pain from his legs, and the performance continued.


    Enchanting just like a wild rose in full bloom, with the fragrance of hook people, her appearance once brought the climax of the bar.


    Ning Shiqian sits at the bottom and drinks silently, one cup after another.


    "Another drink." He didn''t look back and yelled at the bartender behind him.


    "Sir, you have drunk a lot..." The high concentration of XO should be drunk like water, and it will be fatal if you don''t die."If you are told to pour, you can''t talk so much nonsense." Ning Shiqian suddenly reprimanded him and pushed away the woman who was constantly gathering around him.

 Chapter 1513

    The owner of the bar waved behind him, and immediately someone came up and said, "boss, what''s the matter?"


    "Tell Lei Shao that he is coming again." The boss pointed to the direction of Ning Shiqian.


    "Well, I''ll go right away."


    Ignoring a large group of men with high sexual interest, Downing jumped off the stage and walked towards the back, only to hear a clip on his knee as he jumped in.


    "Miss Tang, this is your salary today." The bartender politely handed an envelope to Downing.


    Downing touched it, a little thick. If it had changed, she would take out a little and return the rest to him. But today, she hesitated and said, "thank you." Put the money in the bag.


    "Where and where, it should be."


    She had no intention of delving into the profound meaning behind his words, only knowing that she had no choice.


    It''s late at night. It''s past twelve o''clock. She said, "I''ll go first."


    "Well, go through the back door."


    "Well."


    "I''m leaving at last." As soon as he went out, Downing was nearly knocked down by an alcoholic.


    He walked awkwardly and swayed, leaning against her.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Downing kept a distance from him.


    "Go home, let''s go home together." Ning Shiqian made a burp and shook his head vigorously in an attempt to keep awake, "go, you go back with me."


    "Let me go." Tang Ning saw that he walked unsteadily, and could not help but get angry, "why drink so much wine when you have nothing to do?"


    "You mind me, go back, follow me back."


    "I don''t care about you." Downing rolled his eyes and was leaving. Ning Shiqian wanted to be entangled, but he was tripped by a stone, and the whole person rushed forward.


    Downing was so frightened that he had to reach out to catch him! I caught it, but the castration was still so fierce! Between the electric light and flint, Downing and he exchanged positions, so that he fell heavily on the ground! And he pressed on her.


    Stuffy hum came, Tang Ning felt that his bones were going to fall apart. Ning Shiqian seemed to be sober up a little and looked at the woman who was under his pressure.


    Deep black pupil can only see each other.


    The expression on Downing''s face is unpredictable. Ning Shiqian stares at her white face and slowly lowers her head.


    "What are you doing?" Just as his lips were about to touch her, a yell interrupted them.


    Tang Ning was in a hurry and pushed Ning Shiqian away. He was not stable and was pushed to one side.


    "How are you?" Tang Ning and anxious to run to see him, but Lei junfan so straight Leng Leng stand in front of them.


    Ning Shiqian fell in the corner, his clothes were dirty, his consciousness was also a little trance, wiped the corners of his mouth and looked at them with a charming smile. Perhaps because of the alcohol, he looks bohemian and provocative.


    Lei junfan raised his eyebrows and waved behind him. Several people came forward. Tang Ning stood in their middle and opened his hand: "you can''t move him."


    "Ning Ning, get out of the way." Lei junfan''s eyebrow heart slightly wrung, quite displeased to her way.


    "Can I handle it myself? You must go Downing was determined.


    Ning Shiqian has staggered to stand up, he crossed Tang Ning, toward Lei junfan close.


    "You..." Downing tried to stop him, but he stopped him. "It''s OK. Get out of the way."


    Lei junfan looks at Ning Shiqian coming towards him, full of wine gas, but his consciousness should still be sober. He just got a call from the owner of the bar. After all, Tang Ning belongs to Lei Junrui, and no one can covet it.


    "Master Lei Er, you are so emotional. Come here to drink." Ning Shiqian stood firm and the dazzling diamond earrings sparkled in the dark.


    "How can I not have such a sentiment as your eldest master?" Lei junfan silent anti smile way.


    Ning Shiqian shrugged: "I have always been so emotional."


    Looking at them close, back and forth, it seems peaceful, but there is undercurrent surging. She rubbed her eyebrows with some difficulty. She didn''t know why things would become like this.


    "Take your time. I''ll go back first." Finally, Downing really didn''t want to stay any longer, so he said.


    "I''ll take you back, Ning Ning." Lei junfan avoided Ningshi and moved forward.


    Tang Ning shook his head: "I can go back by myself. You can go back earlier."


    Ning Shiqian with a smile, to keep up with the pace of Downing, when he left, he also turned back to demonstrate a smile to Lei junfan.


    Tang Ning lives in Ning Shiqian there, Lei Junrui has always known.


    So when Lei junfan brought this news to him, he did not have a bit abnormal, even if there is, it is not in color.


    Lei junfan said: "elder brother, do you let Ning Ning go on like this? I heard from the doctor that Tang an''s illness should be treated abroad, otherwise we... ""Don''t worry about it. I have my own opinion." Lei Junrui sitting on the sofa, overlapping legs show his great patience. He said, "you just need to know the situation of Ning group. How much of their jewelry supply do we account for?"


    "60 percent." Lei junfan said, "we supply 60% of their jewelry."


    "60%? It''s not enough. Raise it to 80%


    "If this is the case, once we stop supplying, then Ningshi will..."


    Lei Junrui''s deep eyes set off light waves. What he wants is the feeling of holding everything in the palm of his hand.


    Ning Shiqian leans the weight of his whole body on Downing''s body and looks at her walking difficultly, and his heart will float a burst of pleasure.


    It''s just that my stomach is really upset. There''s always a way to vent after drinking so much wine. When the cold wind blows, I feel sick in my heart. When I''m in the middle of the overpass, Ning Shiqian stops at once.


    Tang Ning spent nine cattle and two tigers to help him, can not help but ask: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Shiqian''s face changed at first, then he pushed her away, held the railing, and vomited


    Tang Ning propped up his waist and looked at him helplessly, and his heart flashed thousands of curses.


    After struggling all the way, she finally got Ning Shiqian back. Looking at the slowly opened elevator door, Tang Ning thought that she would be relieved in a few steps. If the ordinary woman dragged such a big man, she would have fallen down long ago, which is enough to show that she is not an ordinary woman.


    Thought, to the door. But when I touched my pocket, I found I was in a hurry and didn''t have the key. She pushed, her mind was already a little sober. Ning Shiqian said, "Hey, have you got the key?"


    He shook his head and nodded again.


    "What do you mean? If you don''t take it, we won''t be able to get in."


    Ning Shiqian mm-hmm, ah, a few, Downing completely gave up, simply went to touch his pocket, the pockets on both sides did not, is it behind the buttocks? She thought about it for a moment, but she reached out.


    But rather Shiqian did not cooperate, so the two people at the door pulling.


    At this time, the door, which had been closed, opened inward.


    Donning hears it and looks at her in shock. Standing at the door is Su Yao. Her original brilliant smiling face solidified in an instant, staring at them and saying, "you..."


    In surprise, Downing immediately took back his hand and stood still.


    Ning Shiqian was pushed by her, the whole person immediately pasted against the wall and softened down. Su Yao ran quickly to hold his arm: "how are you?"


    He took back his hand and shook to his feet: "I''m fine."


    Su Yao''s hand is lonely in the air, Ning Shiqian has already pulled Tang Ning to enter the door.


    Downing suddenly sobered up, let him go and said, "I''ll go first, and he''ll give it to you."


    "Where are you going?" Ning Shiqian sniffed, "don''t you live here? Where to go. "


    The blood color on Su Yao''s face faded in an instant, staring at their hands.


    Tang Ning also found something wrong with Su Yao, but she was not good at explaining. But looking at Ning Shiqian''s appearance, she finally found something wrong: "you''ve been awake, have you been pretending to sleep?"


    Ning Shiqian didn''t reply with a smile: "go back to your own room."


    Su Yao''s face finally couldn''t hang. She said to Ning Shiqian, "what do you want to say?"


    Tang Ning can''t stand the atmosphere now. She feels that she can''t stay any longer. She simply turns around and plans to leave. But Ning Shiqian takes her hand and pushes her back to her room and locks the door.


    When he went back, Su Yao was still standing there stubbornly, but with tears in the corner of his eyes, she tried to put up with it.


    Ning Shiqian said, "let''s talk about it."


    "Well, we should have a good talk." Su Yao wiped her face and automatically sat down on the sofa.


    Ning Shi moved back to the kitchen and asked her, "would you like a cup of coffee?"


    Downing stood in the room, fidgeting. This kind of mood is very strange. Obviously she is just a tenant here, but she confidently explained it to Su Yao. But I don''t know why. She felt sorry for her just now.


    It seemed quiet outside, at least she didn''t hear anything, which made her more impetuous.


    Finally, she tried to persuade herself to sit down. She opened the design drawing and looked for inspiration. The real entries were not finished yet, but the time was more and more urgent. The heart inexplicably flashed a lot of things, but the main tight is still Tang an.


    At the thought of Tang an, Tang Ning''s mind gradually closed up.


    Ning Shiqian comes out with two cups of coffee and hands it to Su Yao.


    Su Yao looks in the direction of Tang Ning''s room and sips it slowly.


    "Su Yao," Ning Shiqian twisted his eyebrows.


    "I know she''s just a tenant who lives here for the time being," said Su Yao with a smile. She was not excited at all.


    Ning Shiqian quietly looked at her: "if I said is not true?""What is not true?" Su Yao''s face was a little too much, but she forced herself not to believe it.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t make a detour, but said straightforwardly: "she is my intentional arrangement to live here, because I like her."


    A lot of coffee splashed out of her hands. The glass tabletop was wet, and Su Yao''s palms trembled a little. However, she still managed to calm herself and say, "well, I don''t really like you, but how can you tell my grandfather and your mother?"

 Chapter 1514

    This word a, Ning Shiqian although not facial expression bah changes, but at least is pulled down the face: "you this is a threat to me."


    "No, you know that''s not what I mean." Su Yao shook her head and thought to herself, "there''s something I don''t think you know yet..."


    Ning Shiqian looks up at her.


    After sitting for a long time, Tang Ning found that he had some backache. When he looked at the time, it was more than three o''clock. The clock ticking sound was particularly clear in such a night, as if there was a kind of graceful flowing time at the fingertips.


    It''s quiet outside. Donning was surprised and thought about it. He opened the door and went to the kitchen.


    In the dark, she only saw some vague furniture shadows, and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    But as she walked through the sofa area, her arm was caught. She was startled and looked again. She found Ning Shiqian lying on the sofa. At the moment, he was looking at her with deep eyes!


    Downing''s heart beat fast and scolded, "how can you be here?"


    "And you? Where do you want to go? "


    "Drink water." Downing looked at his hand.


    "It''s just that I want to drink too. Pour me one." Ning Shiqian immediately let her go.


    Downing went into the kitchen and found two cold cups of coffee in the sink, apparently not much. She frowned and brought out two glasses of water.


    Ning Shiqian had already sat up and said thanks to her.


    "Won''t you pour it yourself if you want to drink it?" Downing muttered.


    "How can I do this?" Ning Shiqian raised his injured hand and said.


    "You can make coffee, but you can''t pour water?" It''s a joke. Downing''s expression was ferocious for a moment.


    "Are you jealous?" Ning Shi Qian Yang raised his voice.


    After drinking the last drop of water, Downing heavily put the cup on the tea table. When she was about to leave, she was tripped by Ning Shiqian. Ning Shiqian took her to his arms!


    Bright eyes at each other in the dark, Downing did not use brute force, because he was afraid to let Ning Shi change the injury, but this situation is too ambiguous.


    Ning Shiqian stares at this rebellious woman with a smile rather than a smile. He is also sure that she will not move. He seems to want to continue the unfinished business in the bar. Just as he slowly lowers his head, Downing doesn''t open his face and blocks it with his hand, and his face is suddenly turned to one side.


    "Don''t you know that the more you do, the more I can''t let you go?" Ning Shiqian admitted that from the beginning of curiosity to now, he did not understand what kind of mood.


    "If you''re just looking for the thrill of the hunt, go outside," downing said with a smile She can''t afford to play.


    "Why do you never believe me once?" Ning Shiqian held her arm with a good hand, imprisoned her and said, "what if I am serious?"


    "Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case." Tang Ning actually relaxed to stand up, "time is not early, early rest, big young master."


    Ning Shiqian looked at the figure slowly hidden into the dark, and cocked up his lips.


    -


    when Tang Ning wakes up in a burst of harsh bell, she suddenly wakes up and grabs the mobile phone on her bed. It turns out that Huang yaruo is calling!


    Look at the time, but six o''clock, so early?


    "Hello, director Huang." Downing patted his face and said soberly.


    "Miss Tang, I''m sorry to disturb you so early," Huang yaruo''s voice was clear and clear, and it was clearly sorted out.


    Tang Ning responded politely and asked her what she wanted.


    "Well, our company is very interested in your designs, so the general manager asked us if you are interested in coming to work in our company," Huang said


    "To work? I? Is that all right? " Tang Ning had a little chaotic consciousness, and suddenly became clear. However, she felt that this good thing was too sudden, and she could not accept it at all. "No, director Huang, what I want to know is why I was elected?" You know, there''s no shortage of talent there.


    Huang yaruo chuckled and comforted: "nothing is impossible. As long as you have the ability, our company will appreciate it. If you are free today, please come to our company for a minute, and we will talk about it in detail."


    "But I want to..."


    "Miss Tang, I hope you will think it over. If it wasn''t for the sake of the general manager, we would not offer such an opportunity. Please think carefully."


    "Your general manager? Who is it? Why give me such a chance? " Tang Ning was puzzled.


    "Don''t worry about it. It will help you a lot."


    Huang Ya ruo''s words are full of temptation. For Tang Ning now, there is no doubt that it has a great attraction. However, can she really?


    Ning Shiqian has left. Downing chose a dress this time. Although this dress is not expensive, it is her favorite and suits her very well.


    This time, she was extravagant. At the door, she met Huang yaruo, who was driving to work. She is still so bright and charming, and this charm is incomparable to Downing.Tang Ning looks at her with admiration. Huang Ya Ruo is also envious of her. She is so young and naturally exudes the flavor of youth. "I didn''t expect you to come so early," she said


    "You''re early, too, director Huang."


    Huang Ya Ruo nodded with a smile: "let''s go up."


    "Good." Downing followed her in some uneasiness.


    "Don''t be nervous, no one will ask you to eat," Huang said


    "Director Huang, may I ask your general manager why I am here?"


    "You''re going to ask him that yourself." Huang Ya avoided answering.


    "But..." Does she have such a chance?


    "Don''t think so much, just show your best, I believe you can do it."


    Huang yaruo''s words to Tang Ning, not only pressure, but also motivation, although the heart is nervous, but she is not afraid.


    "By the way, the general manager told you to go to his office."


    To the general manager''s office? "Why?" Tang Ning asked suspiciously


    "You''ll find out when you go." Huang Ya Ruo laughs just to his duty, and Tang Ning is inconvenient to ask, "can I arrange you to go to the design department first?"


    "Yes." It doesn''t make any difference to go anywhere. Only learning is the most important thing. Although it''s a little inconceivable for Downing, she can''t care so much. After the familiar place, Tang Ning''s heart is filled with a strong desire, she is eager to take root here, eager to become the same designer as them.


    Huang Ya Ruo takes her through the short passage and pushes open the glass door. All the people inside stop and look up at them.


    Huang yaruo clapped his hands to show them to be quiet.


    "Chief inspector, what''s the matter?" A designer who seems to have a lot of experience asked Huang.


    Huang yaruo said to them with a smile: "I''d like to introduce a new colleague. Her name is downing. She will work here in the future. She is still a novice. We should help her more."


    "New comer? Is she a designer? " Some have begun to comment on Downing''s dress. Standing among this group of dazzling and showy women, it is true that downing is very weak, not only physically, but also psychologically.


    "Yes, Downing, introduce yourself to everyone." Huang Ya Ruo nodded to her and gave her the right to speak.


    "Hello, everyone. My name is downing. Please help me a lot." The expression of indifference, the tone of indifference, she is not gregarious, even if her heart is really there is too much gratitude.


    You can imagine the reaction.


    It was just a gossipy question: "which university did you graduate from? Only the students who graduated from famous universities have the chance to enter us. "


    Downing pauses, then shakes his head: "I haven''t graduated yet."


    "Not yet graduated? Have you already won a lot of prizes Immediately someone asked curiously.


    Donning shook his head awkwardly again: "I didn''t


    "If you don''t graduate from a famous university and you haven''t won any awards, why do you enter our design department?" Already some people began to laugh sarcastically.


    "Yes, why?" Tang Ning also has such a question, so she adjusted her eyes to Huang yaruo.


    It is a pity that Huang yaruo is always that kind of unprepared appearance, and her answer is always so ambiguous.


    However, no matter how calm she was, she was still only 21 years old. Compared with the women who had been struggling in the market for so many years, she always looked astringent. She laughed hard.


    Fortunately, a phone call from the general manager''s office saved her. She answered the phone uneasily: "Hello, hello."


    "Miss downing? This is the general manager''s office. Please come to the general manager''s office. "


    She answered and hurried off, and there was a lot of gossip behind her.


    She asked several talents to find the general manager''s office. As soon as she stepped out of the elevator, she arrived at the cold breath and pressure. When she stepped on the marble floor tiles, she always felt insecure.


    The position of the Secretary outside was empty, and Tang Ning frowned and called tentatively. No one answered. The door with the glittering general manager''s sign was still closed. Downing thought about it, went up and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." Three times later, a deep and powerful summons came from the room.


    Downing''s fingers tightened the doorknob and pushed the door open.


    A young man in a black suit and black rimmed glasses was tidying up the papers on the desk. Hearing the door open, he looked up.


    Tang Ning was calm enough to stand in front of her, facial expression natural way: "general manager."


    "Are you miss downing?" The man''s voice was very clean and clear. Downing could not help thinking that he would see an elderly man. He did not expect that the general manager was so young."Yes, I don''t know what the general manager wants me to do." Downing asked not humbly.

 Chapter 1515

    The man shook his head respectfully and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not the general manager. The general manager just left because of an emergency, so I''m sorry, he can''t see you."


    He''s not the general manager? "So you are..." Downing looked him up and down.


    "I am the assistant to the general manager. You can call me assistant he. The general manager asks me to tell you that if you have anything to do in the future, you can call me directly. Here is my business card. Please keep it." He zhuohan took out a business card from his pocket and handed it to Tang Ning.


    Downing hesitated not to answer.


    "Take it." He zhuohan urged again.


    "Can I know why your general manager is so nice to me?" Downing thinks that she should not have such a relationship, and it is impossible for someone to treat her so well. In this society, she does not believe that someone can help her in time of crisis.


    Looking at her expression, he zhuohan knew that she didn''t believe her, but he couldn''t talk about it more. He just said calmly: "this is the meaning of the general manager. We don''t ask much about it. Take it. I have other things to do first. I hope you can have a good job."


    Downing took the business card, but his expression was grim.


    It can be seen from the atmosphere of the scene that the work is happy or not. Since she came down from the general manager''s office, people look at her strangely, and more rumors spread. She wanted to explain, but she was baffled. She couldn''t explain.


    "Let''s go to dinner." As soon as it''s time to get off work at noon, people in the design department have picked up their bags and left. Before long, Downing was left standing alone. She breathed a sigh of relief, moved a little, some of her rigid hands and feet, facing the huge office, some do not know what to do, said to come here to study, but how many people are willing to teach her? What she did was just the most basic work of serving tea and delivering water.


    "Why didn''t you go to dinner?" There was a gentle voice behind her. Tang Ning looked back and saw Huang yaruo standing behind her. She was wearing a yellow silk scarf, which was indescribable.


    Downing embarrassed smile: "will leave soon."


    "Well, you go with me. I''ll treat you to dinner." Huang Ya Ruo said very generously.


    "Director Huang, you''re welcome. I''ll take whatever you like." Donning quickly waved his hand.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go. There will be no food if you go late." Huang Ya Ruo took the initiative to go ahead, but he could not get rid of it. Tang Ning had to follow him. During this period, Huang yaruo asked again, "how do you feel after meeting with the general manager?"


    After a pause, Downing said, "I didn''t see the general manager. He went out just now. Director Huang, can I ask why the general manager wants to see me?" There was a clear sense of deliberation in her tone.


    "Did you go out?" Huang yaruo is also a little surprised. Take her to the staff restaurant, which has been eating hot, see Tang Ning and Huang yaruo come in together, can not help but be curious.


    Under the leadership and help of Huang yaruo, Downing finally made a good meal. But because it''s the rush hour, there''s no spare place for them to sit.


    Huang Ya Ruo looked around, and immediately a colleague waved to her: "director Huang, director Huang, here, there is a vacancy here." I''m a colleague of the design department.


    There is, indeed, a place. Huang Ya Ruo refused with a smile. Her meaning is clear without words.


    Tang Ning understood: "director Huang, you go to sit down, I''ll find another position."


    Huang yaruo shook his head: "well, you go to sit, I''ll find another seat." She pushed downing forward and held her in that position.


    It''s not hard for Tang Ning to sit on the table. Huang yaruo said with a smile: "let downing eat with you, I''ll find it again."


    Colleagues dare not put their minds on their faces, but downing still understands. So she said, "it doesn''t matter, director Huang, you''d better sit down. I''ll..."


    "Well, let''s sit together and squeeze." Huang Ya Ruo also thought of his embarrassing situation, and immediately looked at them calmly. They squeezed in and out of the position. This space is like water in a sponge. There will always be squeezing.


    With Huang Ya Ruo, Tang Ning''s uneasiness was a little less, and he ate a meal in silence. But they were talking about topics that she would never get into. Watching the hot talk, Downing learned something. But what they talked about most was the mysterious general manager.


    Young, handsome, handsome, Duojin, these vulgar words are their consistent evaluation.


    Huang yaruo suddenly gave the topic to Tang Ning: "what kind of person do you think the general manager is?"


    "General manager?" Downing really doesn''t know how to evaluate it. She has never met the general manager.


    "Yes, tell me."


    In the face of many visitors, Tang Ning was somewhat restrained: "I..."


    "Oh, director Huang, how could you ask her? Maybe she hasn''t even met the general manager. " Some colleagues began to make complaints about it and then laughed.


    Although downing was unhappy, she said something, and nodded.Huang Ya ruo''s heart suddenly understood, but no longer entangled in this, relaxed around the topic.


    Tang Ning was uncomfortable with his heart, liver, spleen and stomach. They deliberately exclude her not without feeling, just, no choice. Fortunately, Huang yaruo would care about her from time to time, and those colleagues in the office did not dare to embarrass her too much.


    She didn''t learn much from her work that day, but she was good at serving tea and water, and her facial expression was almost stiff.


    It''s time to get off work.


    Tang Ning left the company with the army, and as soon as he walked out of the door, he heard the sound of the trumpet behind him. She walked indifferently until the horn was too loud to attract her attention. Then she saw the car window roll down slowly, revealing Ning Shiqian''s hateful smile.


    "Get in the car." Ning Shiqian said with a bright smile.


    Downing looked at him in amazement and asked, "how could you be here?" His car is too eye-catching, and there are too many people around him. It''s natural to point.


    "Get in the car." Ning Shiqian''s mood seems to be very good, and there is no displeasure because of Downing''s resistance.


    Donning rolled his eyes and turned his head.


    He was driving very slowly, and it was the rush hour after work. The cars behind him roared like crazy. For a time, the horns on the road kept ringing and the people''s ears hurt.


    "Why are you following me all the time?" She had to stop with a stamp of hate.


    "Get in the car." He still did not move this sentence, but also concise and clear refused, "I come to pick you up from work, will not be so shameless."


    "How do you know I''m here?" In order to avoid people''s eyes and ears, Tang Ning had no choice but to follow the car. After getting on the bus, she found the problem. Why would Ning Shiqian know she was here?


    He shrugged his shoulders, avoided talking, and said with a smile, "now that you''ve got a job, should we celebrate?"


    Listening to his natural tone, Downing was dumb for a moment, and finally simply shut up. Rather than move to see good, immediately told the driver to the designated direction to drive.


    Tang Ning really does not want to use villain''s heart to guess Ning Shiqian, but the reality forces her to think wildly.


    Drooping forehead to cover most of the mind, Ning Shiqian rubbed her arm, she tensely retracted back to stare at him: "why?"


    "Can''t you talk to me?" There were only three people in the car. He couldn''t talk to the driver all the time. But downing was like a bottle gourd, which really depressed him.


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    "No one said it. Can you tell me something about your work? How did you feel on your first day at work? How did the people there treat you well For a while, Ning Shiqian didn''t control his mouth and asked a lot of questions.


    Downing''s eyes suddenly narrowed and glared at him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ning Shiqian touched his face, no problem.


    "How do I feel like you''re spying on me?" donning said with a smile


    "I I don''t have it. " Rather time to move a whole of their own clothes, eyes back at her.


    Four eyes relative, Downing took the lead to turn away his eyes, and then whispered: "it''s nothing, that''s it." It''s not bad, but it''s not good. But between the eyebrows that a touch of light worry even more.


    In order to do this, she had to give up several part-time jobs during the day, but she didn''t know how much the salary was. She felt very heavy.


    There was silence in the car for a moment, and he could feel her inner restlessness and surging, but he could not say anything: "here it is." He suddenly laughed, took her by the hand and forced her out of the car.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Tang Ning looked at the colorful neon on the street, and the men and women in fashionable clothes flowed by like a tide, and suddenly felt a burst of disgust.


    She wanted to get rid of Ning Shiqian''s hand, but he was more forceful. She turned around and said with a smile: "go in and have a look, and you will know. Don''t rush away like that


    She was almost dragged away by him, but in such a crowded place, he tried to protect her at his side. The people who came and went didn''t squeeze her, but he himself was pushed away for several times. He was grinning with pain.


    Downing looked up slightly and saw that his sharp chin was clean shaven, but his thin figure was not hard. Instead, a heat source came from the palm of her hand.


    Tang Ning forgot when the last time someone took her like this, accompanied her through the crowd. Suddenly, her eyes were moistened by a stream of sour and inexplicable.


    "Are you crying?" A warm hand gently touched her face.


    Tang Ning, like a frightened rabbit, retreated in panic and stood one meter away looking at him.

 Chapter 1516

    Ning Shiqian''s hand is still stiff in the air, slightly curled fingertips still stay once warm.


    In the busy street, the opposition between them appears abrupt and silent.


    "I..." Downing also felt the embarrassment, wanted to say something, but finally shook his head.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t care much to put down his hand, naturally pulled her arm and said, "hurry in, or it will be late."


    The deafening impact of the sound gave downing a strong impact, how did she never expect Ning Shiqian to bring her to the game hall? Watching other people sitting in their seats fighting, their faces full of excitement, but downing was not infected.


    "Come on, let''s go in." Ning Shiqian finds the right position and pulls her to rush inside.


    He pushed away the heavy crowd, and downing felt dizzy and bloated. Standing in the same place, he said in a cold voice: "Ning Shiqian, have you played enough? What are you bringing me here for? I don''t like here. You should play by yourself." Her voice was loud, but she was still drowned in such a noisy environment.


    "I''ll take you here to relax. See, there''s a Harley Motorcycle there. The owner said that anyone who can win the challenge here can drive him away!" Following Ning Shiqian''s fingers, Downing really saw the smooth lines of motorcycles parked quietly in the window. Just look like this, you can feel the domineering power it sends out.


    "So what? If you want to play by yourself, don''t pull me." She refused in a blunt voice.


    "Well, my hands are made because of you. You don''t want to leave so irresponsibly." Ning Shiqian simply used his assassin''s mace, and as expected successfully prevented Tang Ning from leaving.


    "That''s right. Come on, let''s play. It''s very simple. I''m sure you can." He laughs very treacherous, however, even if the heart tens of thousands of unwilling, she also can''t really leave him alone.


    Ning Shiqian pulled her into the innermost part, and the challengers lined up a long line. I don''t know what method Ning Shiqian used to grab the front. Downing was surprised to see him there familiar with the people to discuss, and then push her to the front, way: "is her."


    "She?" Downing heard someone snort in a disdainful tone.


    She couldn''t help tightening her face.


    Although she never used to play this thing from childhood to adulthood, most of them are boys and men, few girls, but it doesn''t mean she can''t.


    Ning Shiqian nodded with a smile and said, "yes, that''s her. How about it. If you''re afraid, announce the result now."


    "Master Gong, are you kidding? I''m afraid you will lose face. " The man was chewing gum and his hair was yellow. Downing couldn''t stand it.


    The noise was so loud that it was deafening.


    "How do you know if you don''t try? Cut the crap and start now." Rather than the time to move the urge way.


    "Well, let''s start now." The man didn''t talk nonsense. He pointed to the position beside him to Downing.


    She doesn''t know the rules yet. Now she''s going to compare it?


    "Two wins in three sets." Ning Shiqian patted him on the shoulder again.


    "Master Gong, you don''t know the rules..." The man in Ning Shiqian''s eyes angrily shut up, "got it, three games two wins, three sets two wins. Little girl, do you understand the rules of this motorcycle


    Nature doesn''t understand.


    Ning Shiqian waved: "I''ll explain to her."


    The rules are simple and difficult to say, but Tang Ning is confused and has not practiced it personally. It is always vague. But still reluctantly nodded: "almost."


    "Well, let''s get started." Ning Shiqian''s eyes lit up.


    "Well, if I help you with this game, we''ll be clear." Tang Ning always had this matter in mind and took the opportunity to ask for it.


    Ning Shiqian thought about it and nodded happily.


    Downing action handsome step on the motorcycle, to tell the truth, that moment of her action beautiful to impeccable. With a cold expression and sharp eyes, she is more lethal than a professional driver, and the interest of people who were not optimistic about it was slowly raised.


    The development of things is always reasonable and unexpected. Downing, who was still in the adaptation stage, of course, ended up defeated.


    Just to see the last time, Ning Shiqian was excited and clapped his hands, almost pushing the people around him.


    Although the man won, it was a narrow victory, the original high confidence did not dare to be taken lightly, some admire and some guilty looking at the girl.


    Downing raised his hand to wipe his face, a little tired, but still confident smile. Her strong athletic talent made her familiar with all this.


    She said with a smile, "let''s go."


    Ning Shiqian''s timely whisper added a few words in her ear. Tang Ning looked at him in surprise.


    "Don''t watch it. Play fast." Ning Shiqian returned to its original position. But this time the atmosphere was much more lively than before.Suddenly, donning nodded at his side.


    From the game machine came the sound of fighting motorcycles. Donning was absorbed. Ning Shiqian stood in the crowd and watched the cold light on the screen in her eyes.


    After a violent impact, all of them said, "thank you." She said.


    The man shook his head and waved his hand, one to one, even.


    When I came out of the game hall, it was more than zero. Downing covered his mouth with his hand and yawned, but his mood was extremely happy and relaxed.


    Ning Shiqian twisted his stiff shoulder and asked her, "how do you feel?" Just now his ears were damaged, and now he is better, but seeing her smile, he thinks it is worth it.


    "It''s OK," Ning Shiqian vowed that her smile tonight was more than the sum of all previous days. "By the way, why don''t you take that motorcycle?" Tang Ning said, "I''ll give you this favor. Don''t try to blackmail me again." She breathed out a big stone in her heart.


    "It''s OK. Come and get the same tomorrow." Ning Shiqian naturally grabbed her hand, "let''s go, I''m hungry, go to dinner."


    Row after row of snack streets, bustling crowds. When downing was in it, there was a kind of dizziness that seemed to go back in time.


    "Why did you bring me here?" Her expression was obviously dull.


    But because of the weather, Ning Shiqian didn''t find out. Instead, he said excitedly, "I''m so happy tonight. I came here once. It''s still a long time ago. I want to miss it. Why don''t you like it?"


    She shook her head. Follow Ning Shiqian to walk down one stall after another.


    He didn''t eat much, but he bought a little of everything. Before we finished walking, they were almost full. In the crowd, they are just a small part of the crowd. Ning Shiqian puts a string of balls into Downing''s mouth. She turns to avoid it and pushes it back to him.


    The two even beat and rowed forward. The noise drowned out their laughter, but we could feel her happiness.


    "No, no, I''m full and can''t move." Ning Shiqian stood at the end of the street, touching his stomach, almost paralyzed.


    Downing is much better than him. He can eat enough. Although he is a little bit full, he is not exaggerating.


    Ning Shi Qian saw that she did not respond, simply sat on the ground, expensive jeans immediately stained with oil. Downing smashed his mouth with a gentle sigh.


    "Why are you sighing again?" Ning Shiqian said that the pressure on the stomach is very big, some painful said, "is not full, then go to buy it."


    "I''m full. Are you going to stay here all night?" Look at the time, even the night market will have a stall closing time.


    "Let''s go back." It''s better to take advantage of the situation.


    Donning nodded. He had to go to work tomorrow. I''m really tired today. Go back to take a bath and you can go to the company directly.


    "I can''t stand up. Pull me." Ning Shiqian tried several times but failed, so he had to ask for help from Downing.


    The crowd gradually dispersed, and the cold smell of the street became more and more strong.


    Donning rubbed his arm, and then remembered that it was September. The sultry heat is slowly shifting, and the chill is gradually coming up.


    Ning Shiqian stretched out his hand and looked at her pitifully. After a long standoff, he reached out and held him.


    When he stood up, he took her to his arms. Downing resisted her incomparably. However, his arm was holding her waist tightly like steel, so that she could not move.


    Tang Ning is very disgusted with such close physical contact with people, especially now, the smell of Ning Shiqian''s body has entered her heart with her breath, which is not so strong as Lei Junrui''s, but is extremely in line with his personality, publicity and low-key.


    Just for a moment, when she woke up, she had been taken to a deserted lane.


    Here


    Many years ago in the night, the roar of chase came up like the tide There seemed to be a thin little girl running towards them in her pajamas.


    Here, betrayed her life.


    Aware of her shivering, Ning Shiqian immediately took off his coat and put it on her body, but Downing''s eyes were empty, and then his body became soft and suddenly lost consciousness.


    She had a nightmare. Hands tightly grasp the bed sheet under the body, cold sweat from her forehead down, but it is to bite his lower lip, not willing to reveal their own vulnerability.


    Such a strong, so people heartache.


    Ning Shiqian held a towel in his left hand and wiped the sweat on her forehead clumsily. Look at the sky outside. It''s dawn.

 Chapter 1517

    She has a fever. It must have caught cold at night.


    In the meantime, she woke up, took the medicine and went to sleep again. She was very obedient.


    "What did you encounter in your dream?" Ning Shiqian was so patient that he was surprised that he could guard her like this.


    The fingertips are cold and delicate skin. He couldn''t let go of the slippery feeling.


    Warm ambiguous flow in his heart, this is the first time he had the impulse to have a woman.


    There are too many people in Downing''s dream. What happened in the past few years has been replayed like a movie, and those distant stories have been turned out from the depths of memory. It made her heart ache. If life could never have been, would she still choose such a difficult road?


    Ning Shiqian''s fingers were dangling over her chest, with a slight forbearance and excitement, and a small sense of guilt. However, Downing''s mobile phone rang out at this time.


    The name of the vibration on the screen is so dazzling.


    Ning Shiqian instead grabs the mobile phone, grabs the mobile phone and retreats to one side. The man over there persevered, and after several considerations, he took over.


    "Ning Ning." The other side''s voice appears calm, as if determined that he will accept the general.


    Ning Ning? That''s a lovely call. I don''t know why, Ning Shiqian''s heart suddenly gave birth to a feeling of disgust, as if his own things were coveted by others. Looking at Tang Ning lying on the bed, he drew a cold smile: "Hello, Mr. Lei."


    "Better time to move?" Lei Junrui obviously did not expect that he would answer the phone, because Tang Ning knew the importance of the mobile phone and would not give it to others rashly. Therefore, such a development was beyond his expectation. "What about Ningning?"


    Ning Shiqian stood by the window, looked back at Tang Ning and chuckled, "she is in my bed."


    Lei Junrui''s five fingers on the table suddenly clenched into fists. However, he had already practiced the skill of happiness and anger, which did not appear in color. Even so, he still said calmly: "is it? Let her answer the phone. I have something to look for. "


    "What''s the matter? You told me the same thing. "


    "You?" Lei Junrui''s sneer was so direct, so excited that Ning Shiqian''s inner anger also came up, "you are not qualified to intervene in our affairs."


    "I''m sorry. She''s not available now. You''d better call back tomorrow." Ning Shiqian is proud to hang up the phone.


    "Better time, you should know not to annoy me."


    "Lei Junrui, if you''re smart, you should also know that I''m not easy to provoke. To tell you the truth, if I have a crush on her, I won''t let go. " He decided to put down the post, and then directly hung up the phone.


    In his sleep, Downing didn''t know what was going on, but many things changed at this moment.


    Ning Shiqian bent down and attacked her cold lip corners, gnawing hard


    The newly born bearded downing is in pain. Breathing slowly disordered, chaotic consciousness can not concentrate, she wanted to resist, but weak to make a little strength.


    She always closed her teeth, no matter how intimidating Ning Shiqian was, she never opened her own teeth.


    Taste belongs to her sweet, Ning Shiqian finally discouraged. Because it''s hard to get through an injured arm, and with Downing''s non cooperation, it''s hard to hold back. However, even so, Ning Shiqian is still happy about the affair. If not Lei Junrui, he would not be so firm in his heart will.


    So determined, want her.


    Xu was so tired that he fell asleep beside her bed.


    The outside light is big bright, will this originally daylighting excellent room is to shine warm and dry.


    Downing was awakened by a burst of purr in his stomach. When he woke up, his head was still slightly heavy, and he shook it hard. When he saw the clock on the wall, he suddenly jumped out of bed. God, it''s twelve o''clock?


    She has to go to work Almost all the movements are done in one go.


    She had already jumped out of bed to the ground.


    However, I looked down at my naked body in my nightdress Lift up your nightdress slightly! Downing took a breath and restrained his impulse to jump back to bed and let his heart beat faster!


    She is not an ordinary little woman, but it doesn''t mean that she is such an open woman! She clung to her thin nightdress and didn''t make a sound. Last night''s memory is messy and clear. She grabs her mobile phone and calls to ask for leave for today''s plan. Otherwise, she will be driven away in one day.


    Just at this time, the door was pushed open. Ning Shiqian stood at the door with a fresh face. The beard was clean and clean, and the handsome person did not dare to look directly at him.


    Tang Ning is going to dial the phone out, Ning Shiqian said: "don''t call, I''ve asked for leave for you, director Huang said you can go to work tomorrow."


    "What, did you ask for leave?" Tang Ning suddenly put down the phone in his hand and went to look through the call records. Sure enough, there was a call to Huang yaruo. She didn''t notice that at the moment when she looked over, Ning Shiqian''s pupils were dark.


    Of course, he has deleted Lei Junrui''s call record.He shrugged: "I see you sleep so heavily, can''t bear to wake you up, so I asked for leave for you, hungry, come out to eat quickly."


    She sat on the edge of the bed, the opening of her pajamas was a little big, her eyebrows were low, and she grabbed her collar and stood up. She cried out in embarrassment: "go out!"


    Ning Shiqian unfortunately shook his head, but still obediently closed the door.


    Tang Ning was embarrassed, though he was gnashing his teeth with hatred, he could only take care of himself as quickly as possible. She chose a very conservative sportswear, which can be said to wrap herself tightly. However, this thin cloth just outlines her perfect curve. Although not strong in femininity, it has her own unique flavor. She patted herself hard in the mirror. It seemed that there was a trace of blood on her face. Then she went out.


    When she came out, there was a whole table full of food, which could be said to be full of color, flavor and fragrance. She had been hungry for a long time, but when she swept back the shining kitchen, she immediately remembered the deceptive business of Baigujing which was transformed into a table to lure Tang Monk into being deceived.


    Ning Shiqian waved his hand and motioned for her to sit down: "what''s the use? Eat quickly. If you don''t eat it, it will be cold. "


    "You did all this?" Her tone has told Ning Shiqian of her suspicions.


    "If I do you won''t eat it?" he said


    She nodded honestly. Maybe there''s a broken finger in it.


    Rather than angry, Ning Shiqian laughed: "do you think this is possible?" It''s impossible just by looking at the sales.


    People tend to be soft hearted when they are hungry. If it was not because she could not resist the temptation of things, she would definitely not sit down. But before eating, there is a more serious thing to ask.


    "Did you change my clothes for me?" She covered up very well, so the words that ordinary girls are too shy to say in her are just like you have eaten, so calm and self-confident.


    Ning Shiqian was holding a spoon, RongChong said with no surprise: "what''s the problem?" This is tantamount to a concise acknowledgement of his behavior!


    For a moment, Downing couldn''t tell what he felt. He just felt uncomfortable when he saw her all over. The heart is more like pressing what kind of hard.


    "You have a fever, and then you sweat. I''ll help you change your clothes, but I don''t want you to get worse." What a magnificent and reasonable excuse, Ning Shiqian had to admire his thick skin. His face was not red and his breath was breathless, as if Tang Ning''s accusation was so rude.


    Tang Ning choked, only hate to stare at Ning Shiqian.


    He wanted to eat fish, but tried several times but failed, but the fish was turned upside down by him.


    "Don''t look at it. Help me quickly." He looked at her, half compulsively, half pleading.


    She was still angry and ate by herself, but she chose the worst dishes to eat, which could only be eaten with chopsticks. Listen to his words, put a minced meat steamed egg in front of him, which is the most suitable spoon.


    "Downing, you''re too cruel!" Ten minutes later, watching her deliberately eat so delicious, Ning Shiqian finally got angry.


    Tang Ning sneered, which reminded him of Lei Junrui''s laughter last night. It was exactly the same. He was suddenly quiet.


    "Well?" Aware of his prying eyes, Downing can''t bear to stop chopsticks and look at the moody Ning Shiqian. I don''t know what he''s going to do.


    "It''s OK. Eat." He lowered his head to pick up food.


    Last night''s happiness dissipated, leaving only the heavy reality. She did not eat much, soon full, quite happy to say: "the food is delicious, five-star hotel standards."


    He raised his eyebrows, the food on the table only moved a little bit, Ning Shiqian strongly advised: "you eat more ah, eat so little, no wonder so thin."


    "No, I''m full. Take your time." She stood up, paused, looked back, and said, "thank you." Whether it''s yesterday, or now, and all the previous total.


    "Thank me for what?" He didn''t like her so natural speech, the afternoon sun straight through the French window, she wore a goose yellow shirt, there is a translucent beauty.


    "Thank you for lunch. I''m going out." It was a few seconds before donning found her voice. His eyes have a special attraction, which can make her addicted.


    "To where?" Ning Shiqian did not relax his pursuit of her.


    "The company." Although Ning Shiqian asked for her leave, she couldn''t go by herself.


    "I''ve asked for your leave. Isn''t it all the same tomorrow?"

 Chapter 1518

    Tang Ning turned back and said solemnly, "no, I''m just a new person. How can Tang Ning hold the bag? Her position is in the inside, so she has been ridiculed all the way, but she can only turn a deaf ear and even keep smiling.


    Everyone''s laughter and eyes are telling them to reject her.


    Her desk was full of drawings, all kinds of miscellaneous. It was dazzling. At this time, a beautiful designer not far from her called out: "Xiao Shen, could you help me to sort out those design drawings? I accidentally confused them. I have to finish a design before work. I really don''t have time. Please help me."


    "OK, no problem." Downing finally raised a smile that was still true.


    It''s better to have something to do than nothing to do.


    Although she doesn''t know what standard these classifications are based on, she can still understand some with her natural instinct. The most important thing is that she can feel their design concept through these drawings.


    It''s reasonable to say that designers'' design drawings should not be shown casually. But looking at the yellowing paper and many familiar styles, Downing knows that these are jewelry that have been designed and sold well. What''s the significance of classification? She looked suspiciously and saw that the beautiful designer was bowing her head to modify the drawings, and did not think much.


    "Downing, why are you here?" When Huang Ya Ruo pushed the door in, he saw the busy figure there.


    Tang Ning looked up and remembered that she didn''t have time to go back with Huang yaruo: "sorry, director Huang, something happened to me, so I..."


    "No problem. Shiqian said you were ill. How are you? Are you better?" Huang yaruo looks at her with a smile.


    Time shift? "Do you know Ning Shiqian?" Downing looked at her in amazement.


    Huang Ya Ruo consciously made a slip of the tongue and was embarrassed to cover it up. Fortunately, their voice was silent and the others did not hear it. Huang yaruo patted her on the shoulder: "we are going to have a meeting soon. You can come with us."


    "Really?" Downing''s mind was suddenly transferred and asked excitedly.


    "Director, no, you want her to join the meeting?" Although this is an ordinary regular meeting, it is not a formal staff member, and is not qualified to attend at all. It''s a company policy.


    Now Huang Ya Ruo said this, is not Tang Ning an exception? What do you think of other people who come step by step?


    Downing also found something wrong here, quickly waved his hand and said, "in this case, I will not participate." Although I really want to, I don''t want Huang yaruo to give her too special treatment.


    "It doesn''t matter. Come along." Huang Ya Ruo withstood everyone''s pressure and took downing into the conference room.


    Downing obviously felt many people''s malicious eyes, but she did not refuse, because she really wanted to learn more knowledge.


    She sat at the back, and Huang yaruo sat at the front, asking them to report on the arrangement and progress of this month. Donning took the pen and listened carefully, not willing to miss the slightest bit.


    After coming out of the meeting, Tang Ning was surprised to realize that it had been an hour since the blink of an eye had passed. She sat still and her legs were numb. But it was a lot.


    After the meeting, Huang yaruo walked at the end and said to her, "how do you feel? It''s boring. In fact, the regular meeting is just like this. There''s nothing new and it''s not as good as you think


    "No She raised her notebook in her hand. "I learned a lot."


    Huang Ya Ruo said no, then nodded with a smile: "that''s good. I''ll go back to the office."


    In fact, Tang Ning would like to ask her about her relationship with Ning Shiqian, but he still watched her leave.


    After Tang Ning goes in, Huang Ya ruo''s eyes show rolling emotions.


    It was not easy to separate the design drawings piled high. Tang Ning sent them to the beauty colleagues. The beauty designer was busy answering the phone, indicating that she could put it down.


    When downing returned to his seat, he saw his cell phone ring. It''s Song Fei. Downing couldn''t say how much he liked his friend, but he didn''t hate him.


    She just answered the phone, Song Fei was over there and said, "Hello, Ning Ning, where are you? We have activities in the evening. Would you like to come together?"


    "You?" Downing asked sensitively.


    "Yes, I, Ling Aoyun, and several other students." Song Fei''s tone is unable to hide the joy.


    But downing is in a dilemma. "Song Fei, I''m sorry, I''m..." She was not familiar with those people at all, and she promised Tang an to go to the hospital to accompany him. How could she have time.


    "Oh, Ning Ning, you can come. I hope you can come. Promise me, OK? Where are you? I''ll drive to pick you up." Song Fei began to work hard and soft.


    But if she surrenders like this, she''s not downing. No matter what song Fei said, she just didn''t nod her head.


    Finally helpless, Song Fei hard voice way: "Ning Ning, today is my birthday, don''t you give this face?""Your birthday?" Downing was startled.


    "Yes, you said, even if you are a classmate, I invited you. Should you also give me this face?"


    In the face of this situation, Downing can not find a response.


    Song Fei took the opportunity to say: "yes, I''ll go to pick you up now and tell me the address."


    Finally, she could not resist, and downing sighed a little: "no, you can tell me where I am. I''ll go to see you."


    "Really? Great. I''m in blue sky international. Call me when you arrive, and I''ll pick you up. " Song Fei is very agile.


    "Good."


    After work, Downing went directly to the mall, Song Fei''s birthday, how to say also should send a gift. But too expensive she can''t afford, too cheap she can''t give away. It''s hard. A girl like her should have nothing to worry about. For a while, she didn''t know what to give.


    After a long walk in the mall, she finally bought a silk scarf. Is that kind of elegant to almost transparent color, but very elegant, also very beautiful. The salesgirl also praised her for her discernment. Few people would buy such a color, which was very suitable for her.


    She smiles and pays to leave.


    But when she went out of the shopping mall, she saw a black figure flash by. He was also accompanied by a woman in fashion.


    She stood there and watched them disappear. Is that him? She''s not sure. It wasn''t until they walked into the elevator and turned around that she quickly retreated to one side.


    Lei Junrui saw her. She was seen in the glass mirror of the shopping mall. Only a few months later, she was thinner, and her melon seed face was more sharp. Her bright eyes seemed to convey wisps of sadness.


    "Rui, what are you looking at?" Lei Junrui side dressing sexy and solemn woman see his mind did not put on his body, can not help pushing him.


    Lei Junrui smiles with her unique male charm, which makes her unable to move her eyes. He said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ve got the wrong person. Where do you want to go now? I''ll go with you."


    "Really?" Women''s eyes are also bright in a flash, but compared with Downing''s, they are always less cool and smart.


    He nodded: "today I just accompany you out."


    The woman was discontented and pursed her mouth: "if it wasn''t for my father''s relationship, you would not accompany me out at all.


    Lei Junrui still chose to smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes. Women are always greedy. With this, they want more.


    If it wasn''t for a slight mistake in the land, he would not have done so, let alone go shopping with women. He never went shopping with a woman.


    No, there are. But she''s not a woman. She''s just a girl.


    Frankly speaking, the women around me are really excellent, but they are not empty vases with appearance and no ability, and even men are impressed by their ability. She is the most powerful rookie lawyer in the field of lawyers in recent years. With her excellent skills and professional ability, she has made a great reputation in the judicial field. It is just that once a woman is in love, a strong woman will turn into a soft finger in front of the man he likes.


    Lei Junrui said: "Yunzhu, I have a good reputation."


    Fang Yunzhu immediately beamed with joy, holding Lei Junrui''s arm, and the little bird fell in love with others.


    And Lei Junrui''s mind, but put on the woman who left quickly.

 Chapter 1519

    Downing took the bus to blue sky international, so it was almost dark when she arrived.


    A magnificent building stands in the middle of the road, much higher than the buildings on both sides. She called Song Fei.


    Song Fei came down soon. Seeing Downing, she immediately gave her a big hug. She specially made up and looked bright and charming. Compared with Downing''s ashen face, she didn''t know how beautiful it was.


    "Great, Ning Ning, I knew you would come. Go in quickly. Everyone is here, and you will be sent." Song Fei said excitedly.


    Tang Ning took out a carefully wrapped gift from his bag and handed it to her, shaking her head: "Song Fei, I''m sorry, I have something else to do, I won''t go up, this gift is for you, happy birthday."


    Song Fei looked at the gift and didn''t receive it. Oh, donning put the gift into her hand.


    "You''re all here. Anyway, go up and have a bite of cake," said Song Fei, holding her figure as she left and directly dragging her to the inside.


    "No, I''m really in a hurry. I have to go to the hospital to see my brother, Song Fei. I''m sorry." Downing said with great embarrassment.


    "Look at your brother? That''s just right. You can go up and join me in the cake. Can you bring it to him? " Song Fei looks at Tang Ning pitifully.


    Looking at Song Fei in front of her, Tang Ning really can''t bear to attack her. Finally, I can only sigh in my heart.


    The presence of a person who has always been unpopular here is bound to bring about some impact.


    Downing knows.


    So when the door was pushed open, her figure appeared in the door, the people inside instantly quiet down and cast their eyes on her, she was calm as the calm water surface, without waves.


    Every girl here is bright and beautiful, only Downing, the same soup noodles for thousands of years. They seem out of place.


    But with a glance, she saw Ning Shiqian in the corner? Tang Ning didn''t believe in evil. He looked at it again, and it was really him!


    And Ning Shiqian is grinning at her!


    Here you are, Downing Or Ling Ao cloud the first group of familiar to greet, and stood up to give her a seat, "come, you sit here."


    Ning Shiqian looks at her with a kind of inquiry all the time. Let downing feel uncomfortable, like two needles fell on her body.


    She wanted to decline and leave immediately. But Song Fei has pushed her in the past, impartial, just opposite Ning Shiqian.


    "Song Fei, I..." Donning spoke anxiously.


    "Don''t worry. When I make a wish, you''ll let you go after eating the cake, OK?"


    What else can she do but wait?


    "Feifei, don''t forget to promise less and help you realize your two wishes. Take good care of it." There''s already a drumbeat.


    Song Fei looks at the girl and Ning Shiqian, who is silent. She stomps her feet for some reason.


    Downing this a little surprised to see Ning Shiqian, he promised to realize her two wishes? What if she asked to be his girlfriend or associate with him or something? Did he agree? Somehow, the thought of it made her feel uncomfortable.


    But what does this have to do with her? Downing would like to smoke a mouth and think about something.


    The expression on her face is very rich when she thinks wildly. Especially in the light of such a half light and half sleep, Ning Shiqian, sitting opposite him, had a panoramic view of everything. He changed his legs and put his hand on the back of the sofa. He did not lose his aura because of his injury.


    This man! Tang Ning is aware of his gaze and forces herself to focus on Song Fei, who makes a wish.


    "The first wish is that my family members are healthy, safe and happy forever." Song Fei put his hands together and said it devoutly. This is probably the best wish of every child.


    Ning Shiqian listened, timely interface, left hand a stall, said helplessly: "Song Fei, this I can''t help you, I''m not Tathagata, nor Guanyin, can''t have such great ability."


    "I know, I know. Don''t worry, don''t you have two wishes?" Song Fei retorted.


    Ning Shiqian smiles and nods to let her continue.


    Some students began to coax, and let Song Fei seize the opportunity.


    What is the best chance to grasp? He said that his health and safety can''t be bought by money, and he can''t do anything. What he can do is that money can do it. Even if such a wish is realized, what''s the point?


    "Second, yes, I hope to receive a mysterious gift today." Suddenly she opened her mouth.


    "Mysterious gift, Ning Shao, are you ready?" Sitting next to Ning Shiqian, a more daring girl asked.


    "What kind of mysterious gift do you want?" Ning Shiqian asked Song Fei.


    "It''s said that it''s a mysterious gift. How can I know? You know the mysterious gift given by Yang Guo when Guo Xiang, Guo Jing''s daughter, was on her birthday in the legend of Shooting Heroes. Although I don''t want to be so mysterious, I have to show it a little bit."Others echoed.


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "well, I don''t know if this gift is suitable for you?" He slowly took out a car key from his pocket and shook it in front of the crowd.


    Song Fei''s eyes suddenly lit up and snatched it over: "car?" Because of the special family background, Song Fei''s parents have not got her a car until now.


    Ning Shiqian then followed with a smile: "famous cars and handsome drivers are waiting downstairs. If you are interested now, you can drive away!"


    "Ha ha, Ning Shao, you really make me so happy." Song Fei slapped Ning Shiqian on the shoulder, and her hearty laughter infected everyone present. It can be seen that she is still very satisfied with this mysterious gift.


    "Feifei, there''s another wish, please. I don''t know if Ning Shao is prepared this time


    Song Fei''s eyes turned around them and asked, "is that my wish that you can cooperate with?"


    "That''s natural. Make it quick."


    "Ning Ning, what about you? Will you cooperate with me? "


    Why did everyone focus on her again? Downing just wanted to finish quickly. She felt that it was so far away for Ning Shiqian to send a luxury car to her. So he nodded.


    "Well, my third wish is that Ning Shao can find a beautiful woman here and give her a sweet kiss!" As soon as this statement was made, there was a sensation all around.


    Ning Shiqian picked her eyebrows and didn''t know what she was up to.


    All of a sudden, every girl was shy and timid.


    The boy urged him, not knowing who he would choose. Of course, many people suggest giving this kiss to Song Fei, because she is the protagonist today.


    Ning Shiqian stood up and walked towards her. Song Fei''s eyes widened in horror. What''s the situation? Her original intention was not like this?


    When Ning Shiqian came to him, he suddenly changed his direction, grabbed downing and kissed him!


    The sound of panic and surprise came out one after another. Tang Ning was absent-minded all the time, so Ning Shiqian succeeded. She fought hard and even beat him on the back with a bag, but she couldn''t get rid of it.


    Ning Shiqian wantonly plundered, while she exclaimed the moment forced to pry her teeth, and her tongue entangled together, all people for Ning Shiqian such a risky move pinch cold sweat.


    Only Song Fei enjoyed it.


    Ling Aoyun reacts and wants to go up, but Song Fei stares back.


    Until lung hypoxia, tongue numbness, Ning Shiqian reluctantly let go of her.


    Downing gasped, with scarlet blood on the corners of his mouth.


    What a cruel woman!


    "Can''t you do something else? Every time I use it, you want to bite my tongue... " Ning Shiqian has a big tongue and can''t hear clearly, but the basic meaning can be understood.


    Tang Ning''s eyes want to kill people, because so many people are present, they have to grasp Bao hen hen and leave.


    When she left for a long time, people slowly came to their senses.


    Song Fei incomparably sympathized at Ning Shiqian, who was badly hurt: "will your tongue break?"


    "Your talent is broken," Ning Shiqian said indistinctly. When a powerful sentence arrived in his mouth, it turned out to be a hum, and Song Fei was very happy.


    "You still smile, give me back my key!"


    "Ah, this is what you gave me. There''s no reason to take back the things you sent out. Well, I''ve helped you with this. You can''t make up your mind. Who''s to blame..." With that, Song Fei hid the key tightly.


    Ningshi Qian vomit clean blood water, can only mute eat Coptis, there is a bitter can not say.


    Downing wiped the corners of his mouth and walked to Tang''an''s ward after making sure it looked OK in the hospital bathroom.


    But before I got close, I heard the laughter coming from Tang''an''s ward. Because it''s a special ward, it''s quiet all the time. Abnormal situations like this are often opposed by nurses. So what happened today?


    The door of the ward was not closed tightly. Tang Ning stood on tiptoe and saw a broad figure sitting on the edge of Tang''an. He didn''t know what to draw. Tang''an kept laughing.


    "Brother Lei." Tang Ning opened the door with a smile and thought he would see Lei junfan. But Jun Rui turned around.


    She was used to the cold and merciless face, now with a warm smile, he did not laugh as openly as Lei junfan, always with a bit of introverted, but it was enough to surprise her, unable to recall.


    "You..."


    "Sister, are you here? Have you eaten? I have some unfinished fruit and cake here. Would you like to eat it Looking down Tang an''s fingers, Downing sees a pile of snacks and fruit.


    "This is..."


    "This is from brother Lei." Originally, at the request of Tang Ning, Tang an always called Lei Junrui Mr. Lei. When did this name change?

 Chapter 1520

    Lei Junrui looks back and touches Tang''an''s hair, which is more pleasant than she has ever seen before. Tang Ning almost suspected that Lei Junrui had taken the wrong medicine today, otherwise how could he have done such an abnormal thing?


    "Ning Ning, I bought you dinner. You can have some first."


    Did downing blush suddenly? The grunt in her stomach betrayed her. She made a fool of himself again. She was really hungry, ran so many places, finally went to nothing to eat.


    "Eat it." Lei Junrui kneaded her broken hair, habitual action, with the unaccustomed. She didn''t avoid it, but she resisted. Because just now, he did the same to Tang an.


    There is no time to put aside the depression at the bottom of my heart. Tang Ning sits at one side and eats stuffy, watching Lei Junrui and Tang an have a good time.


    Looking at his back, is she really puzzled?


    "How did you come here?" After dinner, at the request of Lei Junrui, Downing comes out to the garden with him. Surrounded by green trees, a lot of crystal clear dew has been accumulated on the top of the tree.


    "I happened to send my friend over and drop in." Lei Junrui''s voice is deep and magnetic. Today he is 30 years old, and his body is full of the charm of a mature man. He took off his coat and put it on Downing''s body, and the smell of Cologne came to her breath. His temperature also enveloped her in this small world.


    "Thank you, thank you." She felt uncomfortable about her discomfort.


    He stopped and looked at her very seriously and said, "Ning Ning."


    She looked back at him as naturally as she could.


    Lei Junrui stretched out his hand and slowly held her small face. Her pupils were filled with that handsome, criminal face.


    The breath of spring breeze blowing on her face, instantly diluted the cold air of the night.


    "I went to see Tang an''s doctor." The doctor was originally introduced by him. Downing believed he knew better than she did, and gave a wry smile.


    The bitter taste in her mouth was getting worse and worse. She bit her lower lip, causing pain.


    "Mr. ray," downing abruptly interrupted, with a stubborn look on his face, "please let me keep my last bit of self-respect."


    Lei Junrui looks at her unexpectedly.


    The entrance of the hospital into a black car, by the cover of the night to see is not real. Ning Shiqian step out of the car, slowly toward this side, because this is the only way to the Tang''an ward.


    Under the night, two shadows stand in the shadow of the tree, but their words are clear.


    "Self esteem?" He said, "Ning Ning, you talk to me about self-esteem?"


    She was wrong. She was a person with no self-esteem. She lowered her head in silence.


    Lei Junrui can clearly see her head heart as soft as black silk satin. Her voice was so low, almost murmuring, that he approached her, and downing stepped back against the tree behind her. A strong sense of oppression followed, and she breathed suddenly.


    The silvery moonlight fell lightly on her face, as if covered with white silk.


    Downing couldn''t describe what he felt now, but his fingers were clinging to the tree trunk behind him for comfort and support.


    "I saw me in the mall today. Why didn''t you call me?" Lei Junrui carefully looked at her face, the deep eyes more dark a few minutes.


    "I..." She did not expect that Lei Junrui also saw her, "there are people around you..."


    "Do you care about the people around me?" The heat was on her face, and the temperature on Downing''s cheek rose.


    Lei Junrui''s tall body blocks Tang Ning''s figure. Ning Shiqian can only see two figures overlapping with each other. He lowered his head And she didn''t resist.


    Heartache is hard to understand. He clung to the trunk of the tree and didn''t rush out.


    He hugged her, and donning was so obedient that he leaned on his heart Ning Shiqian was greatly shaken, and his feet swayed for a while. He forced himself to turn his steps.


    "No, Mr. ray." Still in shock daze, but reason told Downing, this is not right.


    "You forget what I told you to call me?" Lei Junrui no longer forced her, just pinched her chin and said, "Ning Ning, listen to my words, send Tang an out."


    Lei Junrui admitted that he was soft hearted. Do not want to see her carry so much, or say, is their own selfish hope that she still stay by his side, that will him as a god worship of the girl.


    She couldn''t respond, and what happened today was beyond her expectations.


    "I''ll give you a week to think about it. Call me and I''ll take you back." Lei Junrui holds her hand very seriously.


    She was a little flustered and pulled her hand back: "I I''d like to stay with Tang an for a while. You can go back first. "


    They confront each other and end up with his departure.


    Downing breathed out and walked back to Tang''an''s ward. His clothes were still on her, and she forgot to give them back to him.Tang an is already asleep. At the head of the bed was a small yellow light, which softened his pale face.


    It can be said that Tang an was brought up by her. As for the beginning of her life, though, it was the beginning of her life. She is to thank Lei Junrui and Lei junfan, the cruel man in the eyes of outsiders is unkind, but she takes care of him a lot.


    "Tang an, what should my sister do?" She murmured, oblivious to the proud and lonely figure standing at the door.


    A week later.


    The blueprint was finally handed in on the last day of the deadline.


    Tang Ning went to see Huang yaruo and handed in the crystallization of his hard work for more than a month. Huang yaruo looked at it and did not comment. He only said, "Downing, you don''t seem to be in a good mood these days. Isn''t there enough rest?"


    She shook her head. "I think it''s good. Thank you for your concern."


    "That''s good." Huang Ya Ruo smiles, "I will hand in your design drawings for you, but the result is not something we can decide."


    "I understand. Thank you for the opportunity."


    "Opportunities depend on your own efforts. It depends on whether you know how to grasp them." Huang Ya Ruo said something profound, but Tang Ning could not understand her voice over.


    When she came out of her office, Downing didn''t want to understand that sentence. It depends on whether you know what it means.


    "Downing, how did you go in for such a long time? Didn''t the director say anything?" Just returned to his seat, not far away colleague Xiao Lin asked her on the computer.


    After more than a week here, Downing has not achieved nothing. She hates her and continues to hate her, but at least a few people have begun to change their outlook on her, and it will not be too depressing here.


    "It''s OK. I just talked about it casually." Downing thought about it and wanted to come back.


    "That''s good. By the way, go shopping after work? "


    This Shopping is a common thing for all girls. It''s a luxury for downing.


    A week, Lei Junrui gave her time limit to consider. But she didn''t know what to do.


    "Downing, go ahead. Today''s department store is on sale. Let''s go and have fun, OK?" Kobayashi also began to do everything to her.


    Downing calculated the time at the bottom of his heart and finally replied, "that''s only two hours." After that, she has to work.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Kobayashi gave a happy smile.


    Downing is calm and calm, and has his own opinions on everything. Although she is younger than her, she already has a feeling of trust.


    As soon as it''s time to get off work, Xiao Lin pulls Tang Ning away in a hurry, but instead of leaving directly, she goes to the bathroom of the company, hands her handbag to Tang Ning and asks her to wait for a moment. Then she enters a compartment by herself.


    Tang Ning grabs the bag and stands in front of the hand washing table in boredom. The large and tidy mirror behind her just reflects her thin back. She looked back at herself in the mirror, as if she had lost weight. She fiddled with the bangs on her forehead, and her hair jumped mischievously. The door behind her snapped open. Downing saw a girl dressed up in fashion and hot figure.


    "Donning, how are you?" Kobayashi turned around in front of her, took his bag and applied lipstick to the mirror.


    Although the designer''s dress has always been very fashionable, but also has a degree, generally in the dignified ladies, so to Xiaolin such a hot style is not common. It turns out that she went in to change clothes.


    Downing chuckled and praised, "it''s beautiful. You''re in good shape."


    Kobayashi leaned in the mirror, looked at himself, and then looked at Downing. He couldn''t help sighing: "but it''s not as good as you."


    She shook her head and laughed.


    "Well, let''s go." Xiao Lin takes her out.


    As she walked, she said, "by the way, there will be a dance party next week. You should remember to wear a dress."


    "The ball?" Downing didn''t understand.


    "Yes, there is a dance party every month. In fact, it''s no big deal. It''s just that people from the company get together to play." But from Xiao Lin''s eyes, you can still see the unusual.


    I''m afraid it''s a group blind date for single men and women.


    The shopping malls are full of people because of the discount at the end of the season. In addition, with the powerful promotion, it can be said that it is a crazy rush to buy.


    Kobayashi is not tall. She is not as tall as downing in 10 cm high heels, but she walks no slower than downing in flat heels.


    Downing was stunned to see that in the turbulent sea of people shuttle back and forth to the fierce woman, speechless. If she had been changed, she would not have been squeezed into it.


    "Downing, you see, I got it. How about it?" When Xiao Lin ran out, her clothes were also disordered, and her make-up on her face was wiped off a lot. However, it could be seen that she was very excited. Tang Ning looked at her hands and could not cover up much meat, which is commonly known as "little cute clothes" There is nothing to say.

 Chapter 1521

    But seeing that she was so interested and didn''t want to hit her, nodding indicated that it was OK. But Kobayashi sighed to the group of people: "you could have snatched more. Why don''t you grab one? Now it''s cheap."


    Tang Ning raised his watch and handed it to her. Xiao Lin said, "it''s been an hour. No, we can''t. let''s go."


    Tang Ning was dragged along to watch Xiao Lin wear one beautiful suit after another, and then gave pertinent advice.


    Xiao Lin admired Downing''s eyes and exclaimed: "it''s really right to ask you to come out. I like all the clothes I''ve selected, especially this one." she circled around in front of the fitting mirror, "it''s just right to wear it next time I go to the dance."


    Dress is needed for the ball. Downing looked at the black Strapless evening dress in the window. Both design and tailoring are very simple and generous, but it is such simplicity that catches everyone''s attention.


    One side of the shopping guide Miss saw, immediately came up enthusiastically: "Miss, your eyes are very good, this is our shop''s latest dress, and still limited, only one."


    It''s not true to say that you are not moved. You can see it without the extravagance of Miss shopping guide.


    Shen Teng comes in from the entrance of the shopping mall. He is very angry because of the relationship between the woman. But instead of going directly through the dedicated passage, he took the elevator from the floor below.


    Tang Ning said goodbye to his colleague Xiao Lin and rushed out, but he didn''t want to run into a strange man who had just passed by. The strength is not small. Fortunately, Downing''s reaction is quick, so he won''t fall down.


    Shen Teng frowns at the woman in a hurry, feeling familiar.


    He was wearing a black expensive suit, a face is even more indifferent to the extreme, Downing said quietly: "I''m sorry."


    Xiao Lin chased out from inside and was very anxious and said, "Downing, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, Xiao Lin, you can hang out a little longer, I really have to go." Downing looked at her with regret.


    "Never mind. Be careful on the way." Xiao Lin waved at her.


    Downing? When she was far away, Shen Teng teased Xiao Lin and said, "this lady, was that girl named downing just now?"


    "Ah," Xiao Lin was frightened by Shen Teng''s aura and didn''t dare to look at him. However, Shen Teng would take the initiative to talk to her and recognize Tang Ning as soon as he opened his mouth. "Do you know Tang Ning?"


    Shen Teng neither admits nor denies, looking into the shop.


    "Miss, please sign here." The salesgirl inside called her.


    She was embarrassed and said, "I''ll go first."


    However, Shen Teng went in with her and said to the shopping guide, "give this lady a 50% discount."


    "In half?" Xiao Lin exclaimed, thinking he had heard it wrong.


    Miss shopping guide was also very surprised, and did not know Shen Teng, until Shen Teng took out his identity card, the shopping guide looked at him in shock.


    Suddenly the God of wealth, how can Xiao Lin not be in full bloom? Is incomparably adoring looking at Shen Teng.


    Shen Teng asked her, "why did your friend leave without buying clothes?"


    "You said Downing, she took a fancy to the dress, but the price..." Kobayashi spat out. The price is so high that they should be paid for several months. She couldn''t buy it, not to mention downing.


    Shen TengShun looked at her fingers, but did not immediately express his position. After Xiao Lin finished signing, he whispered a few words to the clerk inside and left freely.


    Xiaolin is still standing in the same place giggling. When she reacts, where is Shen Teng''s figure? Is this the legendary boss? Downing also knows such people No, it''s not easy. She seems to be hiding it. Kobayashi thought while walking.


    -


    the bar still needs to be done. But downing hasn''t been here for weeks to catch up on the design.


    She changed into a black sportswear and came in through the back door. Few people noticed her. She said hello to the boss and went in the direction of the dressing room.


    In fact, pole dancing is not a big deal at all. In this era of women shouting crazy weight loss, pole dancing has become more and more popular, and has become a fashion. However, dancing in bars like her will bring a kind of gorgeous color.


    She laughed at herself more than once.


    The boss was very face saving. Even if she didn''t come for so many times, he didn''t blame her. Instead, he immediately arranged her show on stage.


    But this time it was different, because she didn''t go up long enough to see the figure dancing on the dance floor. There are many beautiful women around me, and I have some physical contact from time to time.


    The heat was no worse than her. They are like two luminescent bodies, one attracts men and the other attracts countless women.


    Ning Shiqian seems to be forgetting himself, and from time to time to make eye contact with the beauty around him, but his more mind is on Downing''s body. It''s not his first night here.


    However, she didn''t look at him in the first place. I couldn''t help being angry.The beauty took the initiative to throw herself in her arms, and then her body touched her to tease him. Downing watched, not ashamed.


    "No, no more." More than ten minutes later, Ning Shiqian finally announced his failure in such a way. Compared with Downing, he obviously lacks patience. The beauties were glued on again. They would rather change their interest and say goodbye to them and return to their original positions.


    She didn''t appear in front of her for more than a week. Did she forget him? Think of that night, Ning Shiqian on the angry, depressed in the bottom of my heart very unhappy. Turn out the mobile phone and find that Shen Teng has called. The atmosphere inside was so noisy that he had to go outside to call back.


    Shen Teng answers the phone very fast.


    "Hello, Teng, give me the phone. I didn''t hear it. What''s the matter?" Ning Shiqian stood at the door of the bar, and there was some noise coming.


    Shen Teng said lightly: "I met downing in the mall at night."


    "What? Say it again Ning Shi Qian immediately stood up straight, "what did she do there?"


    "What are you doing? Buy clothes and go shopping. " Shen Teng laughs idly.


    "Buy clothes?" Ning Shiqian looks inside again. She doesn''t look like that kind of woman.


    Shen Teng laughs and doesn''t speak. He is very humble.


    Ning Shiqian understood, incomparably frustrated said: "well, what do you want to say, don''t pretend."


    "That''s the attitude you should have." Shen Teng was very happy with him.


    When Ning Shiqian comes back to the bar after making a phone call, in the blink of an eye, it''s empty?


    Shen Teng looks at the empty table and the guests who have already returned to their seats. What about the people? What about the Downing people?


    He was extremely indecent to scold a dirty word, threw down the money to settle accounts, wanted to chase out, and stopped abruptly. He also scolded himself for being mean.


    -


    the empty house has no trace of popularity.


    In the middle of the night, donning suddenly woke up and sat up from the bed and looked at the big room.


    Ning Shiqian has not come back. How many nights is this already? She thought and knocked on her head, thinking about something. I came back to the dress I saw in the mall. It''s really beautiful. I don''t know how it works on her.


    She sat with her knees in her arms, too much emotion in her mind.


    Mobile phone quietly lying on one side of the head of the bed, suddenly abnormal vibration up, in the wooden desktop issued a strange sound. She was startled and immediately caught up to see that it was Lei Junrui who called.


    She looked nervous and chose to answer the phone.


    However, there was no sound at that end, and downing called out in surprise: "hello."


    Two seconds later, Tang Ning heard Lei Junrui''s faint breathing voice and shallow teasing voice: "I thought that this time, it would be Ning Shiqian who answered the phone."


    "What?" Downing''s hand shook as he grabbed the phone. "What did you say? Why would it be him to answer the phone? "


    "Didn''t he tell you I called you one night?" Lei Junrui also seems surprised.


    Downing almost gnashed his teeth and shook his head: "didn''t tell me."


    Lei Junrui is silent. Anger was brewing in Downing''s heart. She checked her mobile phone and there was no call from anyone else. So, is Ning Shiqian deleting her call record?


    "Don''t you rest so late?" Downing knows his work and rest, and this is the busiest time for him. In fact, it doesn''t mean much to ask like this. It''s just to break the embarrassment.


    "Not yet. Just finished. How about you? Haven''t you gone to sleep?" Perhaps because we can not see the relationship between people, so this conversation seems particularly relaxed and comfortable. There was no pressure on Downing.


    She said, "I fell asleep, but I woke up again."


    "Why can''t I sleep?" His mellow voice has a magnetic attraction, like the spring wind blowing through Downing''s heart.


    She leaned back on the wall, holding her cell phone in one hand and staring at her toes in the other hand, and her thoughts wandered: "it''s nothing."


    "Can''t you tell me?" Lei Junrui sat on his big leather chair, with the blue LCD screen open in front of him. He pressed his brow and pinched his back.


    "I It''s just about Don an. " Tang Ning takes Tang an as a shield, but she is worried that Tang an can''t sleep.


    On the issue of Tang an, she and Lei Junrui have been in a stalemate. That is the chip to make her surrender. Lei Junrui must make good use of it: "it''s OK, don''t worry."


    "Well."


    In this way, they fell into silence again. There are few topics between them. Tang Ning and Lei Junrui are not talking much at all, and everything is hidden in the bottom of their heart. Now it is very difficult for them to talk.


    Downing said evasively, "I I''m going to sleep. "


    "Good night."


    "Good night." Tang Ning hung up the phone in a hurry and felt his ears hot.It''s just that phone call She didn''t believe in evil and looked through the call record again, sure not!


    Why didn''t he tell her? With a lot of questions, Downing fell asleep.

 Chapter 1522

    But Lei Junrui has not been sleeping, smoking, in front of the screen that has never shown a smile girl.


    It seemed a little cold that night, and Lei junfan came in with a girl in her pajamas, innocent as a deer, and there was no fear in his clear eyes.


    Looking at the stubborn girl, he thought of himself. It was probably the best decision he made.


    "Keke, Keke," he coughed suddenly. He was careless, and then such a thing happened. He reached out his hand and stroked the girl with a cold face on the computer and said, "Ning Ning, is your influence growing? What should I do with you? "


    "Downing, Downing," Kobayashi called her behind downing.


    "Ah," downing was pouring water. When she called out, her hand was crooked, and the hot water suddenly spilled out. She immediately retracted her hand.


    "Are you all right?" Xiao Lin asked anxiously.


    Downing shook his hand, grabbed one side of the paper towel to wipe, reluctantly smile: "it''s not in the way."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect to scare you." Xiao Lin said, "by the way, I have something to look for you."


    "What''s the matter?" Donning looked at her strangely.


    "The man you ran into yesterday." Kobayashi danced excitedly, "you know him, right? You can see if he can get me a discount card." She is very good at this little abacus.


    "The man I ran into yesterday?" Downing hissed, and Shen Teng''s cold face immediately appeared in his mind. "How could I know him?" Downing shook his head in denial.


    "No way. Don''t lie to me." Kobayashi obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I really don''t know him," downing explained helplessly


    "You don''t know him, but he knows you? And he gave me a discount. " The president said, "she took out the bill from my wallet yesterday, and she asked me to take out the bill."


    Downing''s brow frowned more tightly, holding her receipt really did not know how to return a responsibility: "Xiao Lin, I really don''t know him." She doesn''t look like a liar. Xiao Lin is also puzzled. Does Tang Ning really not know him. What about her discount card?


    "Well, it''s time. We''re going out." Downing returned the receipt and patted her on the shoulder.


    Just sat down, Huang yaruo followed in. She was wearing a rose red dress with a decorative flower on her chest, which made her look much younger. In addition, her intellectual temperament and beauty were very eye-catching. Downing could not help but look a few more.


    "Director, is there something good about it?" People in the design department saw that she was so happy with her smile that she dared to ask.


    She didn''t care, she said directly, "isn''t there a dance next week? I just got a call. The general manager will be there in person and there will be surprises. "


    "Surprise? What a surprise, director. Just tell us. Don''t sell the beans. "


    "That''s right, chief inspector. You''re making us worried."


    "Director, director, just let us know a little bit."


    Huang Ya Ruo raised his hand and motioned to everyone not to be impatient: "if you know now, there will be any surprise at that time." She blinked at them. "OK, ladies, remember to wear dresses, handsome guys, remember to wear suits. Any questions?"


    "No And they all said with one voice.


    "Then go on working." Huang Ya Ruo waved to them and came to Tang Ning''s side. "You want to join in, OK?"


    "Me?" To be honest, Downing was going to give up.


    "Since it''s not a formal event for employees, it''s not a problem for you to attend the company''s activities?" Huang Ya Ruo whispered to her.


    "But I..." Downing''s expression was difficult because she didn''t have the dress.


    "Can''t you just give me a face?"


    Under Huang Ya ruo''s gaze, Tang Ning could not say "no" in any case. She laughed and nodded: "OK."


    "Don''t worry about clothes. I have several dresses I haven''t worn. I''ll give you one when I''m ready. Let''s work." She patted downing on the shoulder.


    Downing looked at her with gratitude.


    Time passed by in the expectation of everyone. Her simple and non-stop part-time life did not change at all. After work, she rushed to the hospital to see Tang an, and then went to the bar. Only there, she never saw Ning Shiqian again. Life is so boring and monotonous, but the bottom of my heart seems to be missing something, I can''t say clearly. Because can''t see his person, so with Lei Junrui that telephone matter also temporarily delayed down.


    Tomorrow is the company''s dance party. Tang Ning looked at the huge office and could already feel the excitement of many female colleagues eager to try.


    She gave a cool smile.


    Suddenly, she heard someone calling her outside. She looked out of doubt and saw a young man in express clothes standing at the door with a big gift box in his hand."Who is Miss Downing, please?" Courier asked some shy, perhaps because of too young relationship, all of a sudden to see so many beautiful women can not respond.


    Everyone looked at her with the same eyes, and there was no lack of envy and suspicion.


    "It''s me." Downing went to the door, his face full of surprise, "I am Downing, do you want to see me?"


    "Yes, there''s an express here. Please sign for it." The delivery guy didn''t even dare to lift his head.


    "For me? I don''t have express delivery. " Donning shook his head. "Did you get it wrong?"


    "I don''t think so. You see your name on it." Tang Ning looked, it was her name.


    "But..."


    "Please sign for it so that I can go back and explain it." This courier is very young. He looks only eighteen or nineteen years old. The most important thing is that he is very shy when he laughs. Let Tang Ning think of Tang an.


    She took the pen and signed her name. He left happily, while downing made trouble with the box.


    Kobayashi came over and looked at the box in her hand mysteriously and asked, "donning, what''s in it? Look at the packaging. It seems that it''s not easy. "


    "I really don''t know," downing said


    "If you don''t know, open it. It''s not easy." Kobayashi clapped her hands and motioned for her to dismantle it.


    Tang Ning was also curious and had no choice but to dismantle it. The packing of the box was really beautiful. It was the dark brown color with lace on it. She cut off the bow with scissors and slowly opened the box. In an instant, she heard Xiao Lin''s pumping sound. Even her eyes widened and she was a little frightened.

 Chapter 1523

    "This is..." Xiaolin exclaimed, "my God, Downing, this is the dress, and there are matching jewelry. Oh, this is the latest jewelry designed by our company. It hasn''t come into the market yet. God, Downing, tell me what''s going on..." Kobayashi''s voice immediately attracted everyone.


    Everyone gathered around, and downing became the focus of attention, especially the bright jewels in the velvet box and the dress on Kobayashi''s hands dazzled their eyes.


    "Downing, you''re not being taken care of." I don''t know who, Yin Yang strange Qi said such a sentence.


    Sure enough, many people look at her eyes immediately changed.


    Downing snapped the box over, glared at her and said, "you don''t talk nonsense."


    The man hugged his chest and said with jealousy: "do I have any nonsense? You know it in your heart. Otherwise, if you tell me how these things come from, you will not be able to buy them. You need to know how much effort the company has spent on designing new products, and they have not yet come into the market. How can you get them?" Her sneers were heard all the time, but every word was right to the point, and downing was unable to refute it.


    Xiaolin returned the clothes to her, with one hand akimbo and the other waving in front of them: "OK, OK, I think you can''t eat more than grapes and say grapes are sour. It''s just a piece of clothes and a piece of jewelry. What''s the big deal? Go back to work and go back soon. "


    Many women gave them a few white eyes before they went back.


    Downing sat in his seat clutching his clothes, wondering who it was.


    Kobayashi quietly came over and said, "could it be the man you bumped into last time? Only he knows you want to buy this dress."


    "How did he know that?" Downing frowned at her.


    "This..." Kobayashi was guilty and said, "I said you can''t blame me."


    Donning nodded. What can you do?


    "Yes I said it because He gave me a discount... " She hesitated, but it was obvious that money made the mare go.


    "If he gives you more money, you may sell me." Downing pointed to her forehead. "Forget it. You go back. Let me think about it."


    "Oh, I''ll flash." Kobayashi apologized, "but it''s really beautiful, or you can keep it."


    Downing raised his hand to fight. "Are you still going?"


    "Let''s go. Don''t I go now?"


    Watching her return to her position, Downing''s smile was also restrained.


    Just as she was in a daze at the expensive and luxurious necklace and the most noble black evening dress, Huang yaruo came in from the outside. And he had a brown rectangular box in his hand.


    Downing shuffled the clothes and necklaces back into the box and put them under the table.


    "Director, what''s in your hand?"


    Huang Ya Ruo reserved smile answer: "I am looking for Downing, you manage your own work on the line."


    "Oh." People are interested in the way of reply.


    After being called, Downing stood up to her and said, "chief inspector, do you want me?"


    "Yes, I didn''t mean to prepare a dress for you last time? Look, I''ve brought it to you. You can see if it''s suitable or not. If it''s not suitable, you can change it in the company. " Huang Ya ruo''s delicate eyebrows and eyes are easy to unfold, don''t have another charm.


    Downing looks at the box in her hand


    "Director, I''m afraid your kindness will fail. She has already received the dress and jewelry." Someone added, gloating.


    Huang yaruo was surprised and asked Tang Ning, "is this true?"


    Downing is not good at lying, can only embarrassed nod: "but I don''t know who sent it."


    "And the clothes? Can I have a look? " Huang Ya ruo''s generous smile covers the box that is about to be opened.


    Downing had to turn around and take out the box under the table and open it on the table.


    As the box opened, Huang Ya ruo''s face became more and more unnatural.


    "Director, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," Huang said with a smile, covering up her gaffe. "I''m just surprised. This dress is really better than mine." Her eyes touched the velvet box lying under her clothes. "May I have a look at this?"


    "Yes." Downing nodded.


    "Director, this is the latest design of our company. Do you have it?" A designer asked.


    The blurred light reflected from the necklace under the light. Huang yaruo''s fingers gently rub on it. This "Zhiya" jewelry named after him and her has spent nearly ten years designing and making They are inlaid with their names, Zhiqian, yaruo Except for her and the Ning family, no one knows the meaning of the jewelry Luxurious design with 99 top diamonds. Is there anyone better than her?She was almost sure who had given them. Her face grew paler. She shook her body and put down the jewelry box.


    "Director, are you ok? You don''t look very well. Are you feeling sick?" Downing looked at her with concern.


    "It''s OK. It may be a little hypotension. Although the dress has already been provided, I also brought this dress. There is no reason to take it back. I''ll give it to you." Huang Ya left the office in a hurry if he didn''t wait for Tang Ning to answer.


    When she left, she bumped into one side of the table, but she didn''t seem to feel the pain caused by the sharp corner of the table. She left the office like a gust of wind.


    Kobayashi looked at her back and said, "the director looks so strange."


    Is it because of this that downing nodded and his eyes fell on the unsealed jewels?


    "Ha, forget it. Let me see how the clothes the director sent you." Kobayashi is an acute, attention immediately changed, opened Huang yaruo sent the box, Downing saw a snow-white satin silk skirt lying inside. It''s a one shoulder design, and that little strap is very original.


    Xiao Lin was surprised and said, "ah, this dress is the director''s favorite. It seems that I only saw her wear it once."


    "Is it?" Tang Ning''s uneasiness was more serious, and he felt more heavy when he looked at his black and white clothes.


    Taking advantage of almost all the people left at work, Tang Ning took the gift box and went to Huang yaruo''s office.


    As the sun sets, the earth is dyed red. Huang yaruo stands in front of the window, looking at the magnificent landscape of the setting sun, he sighs suddenly.


    To move Where have you been after all these years? The right hand subconsciously stroked the ring finger of the left hand, but it was empty.


    There was a knock on the door. She recollected her thoughts, sat back in her chair and called out, "come in."


    Downing''s figure appeared at the door.


    Huang yaruo looked at the time, looked at her and said, "after work, why don''t you go?"


    Downing smile: "director, I have something to look for you."


    "Well, then you sit down and have coffee? I''ll give it to you. "


    "No, it''s not a big deal." Downing took out the box and opened it. "Director, does this necklace mean anything special to you?"


    Huang yaruo was a little surprised: "do you see it?"


    She nodded: "I can see the feeling you show when you look at the necklace. In this case, return it to its owner."


    "You said you would give it to me?"


    "Yes, I don''t know who gave it to me, but since it''s the latest design of the company, I don''t think it''s more suitable to have her than you." Downing smiles calmly. Maybe she doesn''t know what kind of expensive luxury goods she gives out.


    Huang yaruo is fascinated by the necklace. Downing had already stood up: "director, I''ll go first."


    "Wait, Downing." Huang yaruo stops her behind her back.


    "Well?"


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you not to be late tomorrow."


    "Good."


    The wine is full of wine.


    The red carpet starts from the elevator door and pours all the way to the banquet hall.


    The ball was held in the company''s Ballroom.


    Kobayashi took Downing''s hand and exclaimed, "Wow, this should be the most luxurious banquet I''ve ever attended."


    "Wasn''t it like that before?"


    "Not so grand." Kobayashi stood at the door, smiling at the people passing by. He covered his mouth and said to Downing, "but why didn''t you wear that black dress?"


    Tang Ning chose the one given by Huang yaruo.


    "I don''t know who sent it or this one. I prefer this one." In fact, in her private heart, she likes the black one more, but this one is not bad, which sets off her figure perfectly.


    Xiaolin sighed and scolded her for being cruel. At last, he could not help shaking his head and said, "forget it, let''s go first."


    They didn''t come too late, but the others were earlier, so the staff were almost there.


    Xiaolin once again praised: "Wow, Downing, do you see that person, that person..." She covered her mouth with excitement.


    "Well, that man is the famous Taishan Beidou in the design field. Don''t be so excited."


    "I''m not excited, I''m nervous, nervous If I had his achievements one day, I would have died without regret. He is my idol, idol... "


    Although Tang Ning is not as exaggerated as Xiao Lin, he is also full of joy. She didn''t regret coming here. At least, she could see many people whose names she had heard but never met.


    They hide in one corner to eat, often accompanied by Xiao Lin''s screams and commentary. Although Tang Ning did not express much opinion, Xiao Lin knew that she had listened.


    Almost all the people came, except for the top management of the company. Kobayashi also began to look around, muttering: "how can the director not come?"

 Chapter 1524

    The door of the banquet hall was opened again. As soon as they looked up, they saw Huang Ya Ruo coming in with jewels, but the match was just right. Not only did it not appear vulgar, but it had a charming feminine flavor. In every move, it was a noble temperament.


    But Downing''s hand with the fork was in the air.


    Xiaolin was also surprised: "Downing, that dress, and that necklace..."


    Downing quickly pulled down her hand: "don''t talk nonsense." Although her heart is also very unstable, the necklace she gave to Huang yaruo, but the dress She looked down at her dress, slightly cold.


    Huang said hello to everyone, then walked on the red carpet all the way, finally stood on the stage and said to the microphone, "thank you for coming to our company''s party, but before the dance starts, we still need to welcome an important person, he is the general manager of our Catherine jewelry company!"


    Although there are layers of figures in front of him, Downing can still see the movement of the door with his tall figure. Xiao Lin is not so lucky. He grabs Tang Ning''s arm and jumps one by one. He is afraid that the action is too big to attract others'' attention, so he can only look at the dense head in front of him and sigh.


    "Oh, I hate it. Why are so many people, Downing, I can''t see it at all." She said plaintively.


    Downing could only comfort her: "it''s the same thing to see later."


    "That''s the only way."


    The door opened. Two bodyguards in black came in first. What a show! Tang Ning thought that the general manager should be old.


    Then there was the assistant she saw in the general manager''s office last time. She still remembered his name as he zhuohan and assistant he.


    "Here comes the general manager. It''s really the general manager."


    Downing listened to their alarm and backed back slightly.


    Huang yaruo can see clearly from the stage.


    But with just one glance, Downing couldn''t move his eyes away. The tall and slender figure and the arrogant momentum, she will not be wrong. Is that better time to move? She can hardly believe her eyes. Why is he here?


    The silver gray suit is slightly reflective because of the fabric. There is a high-grade handkerchief tucked in the pocket of the right jacket, folded neatly, and the diamond earrings are still arrogantly exposed outside, but the random disordered hair looks more uninhibited and free and easy than those meticulous middle-aged men.


    Tang Ning stood still as if he had been punctured.


    The man in front of him got out of the way and stood at both ends of the red carpet. With his stride, he nodded and bowed and called, "general manager."


    Is he the general manager?


    Kobayashi whispered, "Downing, you''re hurting me."


    She looked down and saw that she unconsciously grasped Xiaolin''s hand: "I''m sorry." And then let go.


    At this time, Ning Shiqian had come to her. He has been squinting, passing by her side, but deliberately stopped for a moment, the eyes seem to have if not swept her whole body.


    Downing accepted his gaze, and though he didn''t say it, she could see the displeasure in his eyes.


    Is this company from Ning family? Did he arrange for her to come here?


    No wonder Huang Ya Ruo knows him. What is his purpose? Tang Ning felt that he had entered a bureau, a bureau that Ning Shiqian had arranged in advance, but she was foolishly jumping in step by step.


    Cold. A chill came out of his bones.


    Huang yaruo came down to say hello: "general manager, you are here."


    Ning Shiqian looked at her dress and the noble necklace on her neck that complemented her clothes. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Tang Ning. She was aware of her faults and hung her head. She has confirmed that these Dongsi were all transferred to Huang yaruo on her own initiative.


    Ning Shiqian no longer stay, nodded toward Huang yaruo: "hard you, you are very beautiful today."


    Huang Ya Ruo today''s naive can be said to be gorgeous crown group Fang, but Ning Shiqian''s praise did not let her heart bloom. Because she did not miss the moment he saw her flash of surprise and displeasure.


    It is true that she acquired this dress through special channels. The clerk was right. There was only one, but it was hard to guarantee that the second one would not exist.


    "Thank you. Hurry up. The dance is about to begin."


    The first thing you should do is to ask the leader to make a speech. Naturally, today''s leaders have changed their time.


    Tang Ning mingled in the crowd and watched him speak calmly on the stage. It seemed that he had grown up, faded and matured.


    "The growth of the company is inseparable from your efforts. The company can achieve today''s achievements, which is what we have worked hard together. So I hope that in the future, we can grow together with the company, OK?"


    He has already said a lot of impassioned words in front of him, and the morale of the staff has been mobilized by him. However, Downing is a little uneasy. His anger of being cheated is burning in the bottom of his heart. If Xiao Lin hadn''t pulled her, she would have gone."Now, I''m going to announce the beginning of the dance. The first surprise today is that the general manager will perform a lady''s opening dance from our female employees." Huang Ya Ruo took over the microphone and said with ease and humor.


    Ning Shiqian looks at the audience with a smile, which is an incomparable noble spirit. He was young, but they were not less interested in him. He slowly stepped down the steps. Almost all the women put their hands together on their chest, hoping to get the favor of Ning Shiqian. If he chose to dance the first dance, does it mean that he can fly to the branch and become a phoenix?


    The spotlight follows wherever he goes. He went slowly down in the direction of Downing.


    Kobayashi swallows his saliva and pushes downing as a hint. Though downing looked at him, his eyes were full of displeasure, as if he would not be polite to him as long as he appeared in front of her.


    Ning Shiqian stops three steps away from them. The spotlight was on Downing.


    She turned away from the piercing look.


    ¡°May I£¿¡± Only heard Ning Shiqian matchless gentleman asked such a sentence.


    The words had been murmuring in her throat for a long time, and were about to burst out. The light on her face suddenly turned dark. She heard Xiao Lin trembling and stammering: "always General manager You You want me to dance? " Kobayashi''s trills showed how excited she was.


    Ning Shiqian smiles charming and considerate: "don''t you appreciate it?"


    "No, no, I don''t appreciate it. I I just didn''t expect I really didn''t expect I''m so excited... " She was at a loss, incoherent, and her face was clearly marked by the flush of her cheeks and the complete rigidity and awkwardness of her expression.


    His hand passed in front of Downing and finally stopped in front of Xiaolin.


    What a dramatic scene.


    Don''t miss it, but a lot of people do.


    More and more people laugh at her nonsense and her over capacity.


    Ning Shiqian with Xiaolin, slowly slide to the center of the dance floor. Although her movements were clumsy and she stepped on him several times, he laughed them off, and the admiration in Xiao Lin''s eyes could be seen.


    Tang Ning looked at their dancing figures, and a sour feeling came out of his heart.


    "Miss, I haven''t seen you before. Are you new here? How about a dance? " Someone came up immediately and asked Downing to dance.


    She declined, perhaps because her face is not good, the man did not force, sensible left.


    She didn''t mean to dance in such a place, so she quietly retreated to one side. However, she looked at the other side as if she didn''t know what Ning Shiqian said. Xiaolin was very happy and looked back and forth. Originally she was wearing cool Xiaolin, almost all of her people were hanging on Ning Shiqian''s body.


    She drank the juice absentmindedly and spilled it carelessly.


    "Ah." Looking down at the yellow on the snow-white clothes, she yelled, put down the glass and went to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom.


    Downing looked at the yellow water stains on his chest. How could he be more dizzy and open? Now, I can''t go out to meet people. She couldn''t help but feel annoyed that if it hadn''t been for him, she would have been so upset.


    While washing, she sighed and cursed Ning Shiqian at the bottom of her heart. Suddenly, the door to the bathroom was opened. As soon as she looked up, she saw the silver gray figure in the mirror.


    "You -" she was surprised to turn back, but her mouth was blocked, and his waist was severely buckled by him.


    She just opened her mouth, and he swallowed all the rest of her words into her mouth. His strength is amazing. Downing''s back is against the washing table. His hands are greasy, and he can''t find any support point for resistance.


    It was a punitive kiss, tossing and turning in spite of her strong protest. I haven''t seen you for half a month, and his thoughts have been flooding. If it wasn''t for losing face, he wouldn''t hold on till now, but he was still hurt by her! He spent so much effort to prepare clothes and jewelry for her, but she abandoned them. What a pity!


    Originally he was really going to ask her to dance, but when it came to an end, he changed his mind. She was angry, so he was.


    When she was dancing just now, most of his attention was still on her. As soon as she left, he also found an excuse to get out.


    Tang Ning''s face turned red. She looked at Ning Shiqian with wide eyes. He also opened his eyes and found that his eyelashes were very long, his skin was very good, and he saw himself in his eyes Dense eyes


    The water stains on her back slowly penetrated into her thin skirt. She felt a chill in her back and her confused mind seemed to wake up in an instant


    "Ouch Ning Shiqian hugged his calf and screamed.


    Downing stepped back a few steps to his mouth, and his smell was still on it. She looked in the mirror, the red and swollen lips, the misty eyes, the scarlet face Who is that

 Chapter 1525

    Ning Shiqian took a few breaths and then stood up and looked at Downing with breath. In front of her, he always seemed to lose his breath.


    "General manager Ning, when did you change sex?" She said sarcastically.


    I know I''m here to shrug my shoulders No, I should say I came here to collect debts.


    "I don''t remember that I still owe you money. What do you want from me?" She ravaged her lips in disgust.


    Her action stimulated him: "do you hate me so much?" As he approached, she stepped back.


    "I don''t hate you." Ask yourself, Ning Shiqian gives her too much help, she has no reason to hate him, but he deceives her too much.


    "Yes, you don''t hate me. You just don''t like me. You like that man." It''s better to change the way of Yin measurement.


    When he finished his words, Downing''s face changed. She asked Ning Shiqian, "what do you say? What do you know? Why didn''t you tell me about the last call? "


    Her emotions stirred so much that she felt as if she had been trampled on her tail. She wanted to get up and bite him immediately to show her resistance. Ning Shiqian is also very angry, because her reaction makes him uncomfortable. He reached out to take her arm, but outside came the sound of high heels on the floor.


    From far to near They looked at each other.


    Downing glared at him, a little worried.


    Although Ning Shiqian was surprised, he didn''t expect that someone would come here, but he was much more calm than Downing, and even said something in her ear. Downing''s face smelled worse.


    The conversation outside is getting closer and closer. Tang Ning heart a horizontal, will Ning Shiqian pushed to the most inside of a compartment, Ning Shiqian eye quick hand pull her, fast lock.


    Outside the bathroom door is also just open, Ning Shiqian covers Downing''s mouth, motioning her not to make a sound.


    "Luoluo, what do you say about the general manager?" There was something strange in a woman''s voice.


    Tang Ning suggested Ning Shiqian to let go with his eyes, and he let go after she assured him that he would not speak. Tang Ning lies at the door and listens. The voice is very familiar and seems to be a colleague of the design department.


    "Shhh," said another girl, who was called falling. "I''ll check first. Be careful that the walls have ears."


    Oh, it''s like a detective. They quickly pushed several compartments away.


    "Strange, this door can''t be opened..."


    Ning Shiqian hugs Tang Ning''s waist from behind, she stands on tiptoe, this just evades their investigation.


    "Maybe the door lock is broken. I''ve seen it. No one."


    "Well. I''ll be relieved. In fact, I think the general manager is very strange


    Who said the toilet was the best place to eavesdrop? You can hear all kinds of gossip in the toilet.


    Tang Ning and Ning Shiqian are crowded on the small toilet, and she is worried that the toilet will not be able to withstand their strength and collapse. The standing area is limited, so they are close together.


    Ning Shiqian''s hand is always holding her waist, her chest is close to his chest, and the smell of Cologne on his body is actually between breath and breath. What Ning Shiqian breathes is the fragrance of Tang Ning''s head.


    It seems that the gossip outside can''t get into his ears, and his mind is on the little woman in his arms.


    Tang Ning wanted to stop his movements, but there was a lot of movement. The taste of a foot hanging in the air was really bad. She put her hand around her back and pinched Ning Shiqian fiercely, warning him to let go.


    He ate pain, but even more to eat her tofu.


    Downing clenched her lips to make no sound, but her twisted face told him how angry she was.


    "I think the funniest thing is that new Tang Ning in our department. You didn''t see her like that just now. The taste of the general manager is a bit strange. He should not choose Xiao Lin''s style for so many beautiful women. But Xiao Lin is better than that Tang Ning. Look at her, he really takes a fancy to her as the general manager."


    "That''s right. I saw her expression just now. Did you see that the general manager chose Xiao Lin and her ferocious face was so funny."


    The two women, amused in mocking Downing, laughed wildly. Tang Ning''s body is shaking with anger. Ning Shiqian looks at her innocently. She steps on his instep with high-heeled shoes in anger. Ning Shiqian''s painful cold air swishes, but the woman outside doesn''t mean to go. He still refuses to let her go with his bitter face.


    When he really couldn''t hold on, the two women laughed enough and finally left.


    "Hiss -" the zipper on the back is all opened.


    Ning Shiqian looked at his hand with consternation. He really didn''t mean to!


    Downing was really mad, and immediately put his hand in front of his chest and called: "you don''t turn around!"


    It''s better to move your eyes than move them.


    Downing got angry and raised his voice. "You''re not going to turn around."


    "Ah, oh." With a bang, Ning Shiqian''s face bumped into the clapboard behind him and made a lot of noise.Downing paused and quickly pulled the clothes from his hand to put them on, but what happened to the zipper? Why the more urgent the more difficult to pull up? Hearing the sound of the rate of knowing the clothes, Ning Shiqian felt his nose and coughed unnaturally: "all right."


    "Shut up." Downing indignant low rebuke way. But no matter how hard you try, the zipper won''t pull up.


    Ning Shiqian stealthily turned back and saw her hands behind her. She could not help but suggest: "that, do you want me to help you?"


    Donning looked back in horror: "who told you to turn around?"


    Fortunately, the sanitation of the bathroom is very good. Otherwise, they will suffocate if they stay here for so long.


    "I''m just kind enough to help you." Ning Shiqian is innocent.


    "Are you kind?" Downing''s anger ran up fiercely, "if it weren''t for you, would I have done this?"


    "So I said I''ll help you."


    "You''re welcome. Just stay away from me." Anyway, she just didn''t want him to help.


    "Don''t waste your time. The people below will come in soon." Ning Shiqian looked at his watch. Without saying a word, he pressed downing on the wall and went to see her zipper. It turned out that there was a little lining hooked inside. No wonder it couldn''t be pulled up.


    "All right." Ning Shiqian breathed out a breath and pulled it up easily.


    Tang Ning''s remaining anger did not disappear, and did not look at him, directly opened the lock. He didn''t care about the time and went out.


    "Ah, hello -" Tang Ning walked very fast. Shortly after she left the house, she met a female colleague who came to the toilet. When the colleagues saw her look panic, they were all curious. Tang Ning was quick to think and said, "don''t go to the toilet. I just went in. There are sex wolves in it --"


    "what, lecher?" The lesbians were pale and shrieking.


    Ning Shiqian just chased them out and scared them to turn around and run: "lecherous, catch lecherous --"


    three people become tigers.


    Ning Shiqian was stunned to see a bunch of men coming out of the long corridor. His mouth was big enough to swallow an egg.


    "Where are the lecherons?"


    "He''s the sex wolf, the sex wolf, catch him quickly..." The female colleague who just ran away yelled the loudest.


    Where can I find her shadow?


    "It''s me!" Just as the broom was about to fall, Ning Shiqian called out, "you want to rebel, don''t you?"


    "Always General manager? " The leading man finally woke up and said, "is it really the general manager?"


    "Can you find a second general manager?" Ning Shiqian''s suit, "what''s the matter? What''s the noise about?"


    The woman was also confused and rushed to look behind him. The situation was chaotic just now. She didn''t see clearly: "general manager, did you see a lecher just now? He came out of the ladies'' room


    "Lecher? I only see me alone. Do you think I am a lecher? " What he said was outraged.


    The crowd was silent.


    Ning Shiqian would like to tear Tang Ning into pieces. The damned woman is really cruel! You can think of anything.


    "No, no, general manager, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean you were a sex wolf. I didn''t mean you were a sex wolf. How could you be a sex wolf?" She has been completely incoherent, rather Shiqian waved, "OK, it''s OK, you go back."


    "How about you, general manager?"


    "I..." Ning Shiqian suddenly that fierce momentum, "I have their own arrangements."


    Downing ran away, and when there were so many people just now, she slipped away.


    My clothes are yellow, so I can''t go out to meet people. She was wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes that Xiao Lin insisted on lending her. She didn''t fit her feet very well. She just took off her shoes and walked barefoot on the road.


    I don''t know what Ning Shiqian will encounter, but with his ability, he should be able to smooth it out. His snow-white feet walk on the road and step on a few sharp stones from time to time, and there is a little pain.


    She grinned and tried to put on her shoes, but the shoes didn''t fit. On balance, she chose to walk barefoot. Looking down at the clothes, a scene in the toilet just now came to my mind.


    I was scared with anger.


    She sat down on a stool on the side of the road, penniless except for a cell phone. Want to see the time, did not expect the mobile phone has been turned off, how can this happen? She tried to drive it a few times, and the power went out.


    What are we going to do now? There are still many roads ahead, and it is impossible to go back


    Downing is in a dilemma.


    But it''s not downing who will give up. She went on walking barefoot. Even if the sole of the foot is worn, still stubborn walking.


    Lei junfan keeps calling Downing, but the phone is off. He closed his cell phone, leaving a worried face and muttering to himself, "donning, where are you at such an important time?"


    "Look again, find her anyway, come on!" Lei junfan was angry with everyone.

 Chapter 1526

    "Is that miss?" Suddenly, there was a cry.


    Downing was exhausted and limping.


    Lei junfan expression a shock, looking at her back: "yes, it is her, hurry up."


    The car screeched as it braked beside her.


    "Donning, get in the car." Lei junfan pointed out his head and cried anxiously.


    "Brother Lei? How can you be here, "he asked, looking at his anxious face," what''s going on? "


    "Get in the car first."


    Donning did not dare to delay, and immediately got into her car. Lei junfan looked at her hand carrying shoes in a mess, and Tang Ning quickly put the shoes on her feet: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Where did you go at night? Call you finally also shut down, forget it, Ning Ning, "Lei junfan after a fiery reproach," no matter what you hear later, see what to keep calm, you know? "


    Her heart suddenly, the tip of her heart seems to be severely cut with a knife, hands and feet cold looking at Lei junfan said: "brother Lei, is Tang an accident?"


    Lei junfan nodded solemnly. Because the hospital couldn''t reach Downing, he was called.


    Downing''s body shook violently, and his hands and feet began to shake.


    Lei junfan steadied her shoulder and said, "Ning Ning, you calm down and listen to me. Don''t be nervous first, OK?"


    She forcefully pinched Lei junfan''s arm, Rao is Lei junfan also some can''t eat such strength, can see how nervous she is, her pale face nodded, she told herself can''t be disordered, to calm, calm, but how can she calm down? That''s her brother


    The car is like an arrow that leaves the string, and it is racing on the road. The blood on Downing''s face faded, Lei junfan told her about the general situation. Tang Ning pinched his arm with remorse: "why didn''t I go to the hospital? If I did, it wouldn''t happen. Why, why..."


    "Well, Downing, it won''t help you to do so." Lei junfan pressed her hand.


    Disorderly footstep sound reverberates in the empty corridor, Lei junfan simply can''t catch up with her speed. The elevator was slow. Downing went straight up the stairs. Lei junfan couldn''t stop her.


    By the time he stepped out of the elevator, Downing was standing there, bleeding from his feet.


    Lei junfan exhaled a breath, just wanted to go out, but saw a hand on his back. Looking back, he saw Lei Junrui.


    Under the sign of Lei Junrui, Lei junfan went down again.


    She was standing at the door of the operating room, her thin body trembling, and her elbow was still red, apparently falling.


    "Ning Ning." He gently touched her shoulder and brought her into his arms.


    With the body relying on, Downing is still like a child at a loss, with empty eyes open.


    Lei Junrui sighed and said gently, "your feet are bleeding. Can I take you to the medicine first?"


    "Not good!" She exclaimed, retreating to the next seat. "I''m going to be here." She looked at Lei Junrui, understood his gaffe, pretended to shake his head calmly, "I''m really OK, you don''t have to worry, it''s really OK."


    The gold high heels were bloodstained. But the pain in her heart outweighed the pain in her body. She was like a stranded fish, and she breathed: "let me stay here, stay here..."


    He frowned, went over, sat beside her, quietly solicited her: "well, just stay here, don''t be afraid, there will be nothing wrong with me."


    Xu''s last word worked. He felt Downing''s stiff shoulders finally softened, so his hands consciously patted her back. At the moment, he comforted his child like a father. Downing felt inexplicably at ease, and his tense mood since hearing the news was relieved a little. He hung his head and let him embrace him.


    As time went by, no one came to disturb them outside the operating room.


    Lei Junrui thought to himself, when did he have such gentleness?


    As soon as he received the news, Ning Shiqian left the venue in a hurry. However, it was such a scene that hurt his eyes.


    Downing in his side, always so quiet, and in his side, but has always been the teeth and claws.


    They sat as if there was no one else, and even his arrival was not found. Hidden in the silver gray suit under the muscle faint force, propped up the whole suit.


    He just wanted to go forward, but the light in the operating room went out. Downing jumped up and rushed for the first time.


    The surgeon came out of it, wearing masks and rubber gloves.


    "How is my brother, doctor She was so excited that Lei Junrui had to comfort her and let her let go of the doctor first.


    His heart has reached the level of overload. If we don''t have surgery, we don''t know if we have such luck to rescue him next time


    Tang Ning body a soft, thanks to Lei Junrui in time to help her.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang''an, you must persist. My sister is watching you. Don''t leave your sister alone, Tang''an..." Downing stood outside the intensive care unit, her fingers touching the glass, and her eyes were whirling."Tang an, my sister will save you. I will. Do you want to persist?"


    Lei Junrui stood not far away, looking at her thin back. How much pressure does she carry? How can she carry her shoulders? He wanted to smoke, but he didn''t want to go, so he went outside.


    Standing in the garden of the hospital, I look up at the dark hospital everywhere. After birth and death, I can see through all kinds of life. At that time, he was also in the hospital. He witnessed his father close his eyes and die with hatred.


    He promised that one would stand up and fulfill his last wish. Now, the net has been spread, but it has not been pulled in yet. It is certain that he will do it.


    The outsider only said his mysterious identity, but never thought that he was actually just a person, a common man full of emotions and desires.


    After two cigarettes in a row, he felt a little better. I went back to the ward, but I couldn''t find downing.


    Where did she go? Lei Junrui twisted his eyebrows.


    Tang Ning is gone. She needs to go home and change her clothes and get the money.


    But she couldn''t figure out where to get such a large sum of money, 100000 yuan, just the cost of surgery, not including any other medical expenses. Can she rely on Lei Junrui? Once you accept his help, it means to return to his cage. I''m afraid that he will not be able to get out of the prison for the rest of his life.


    Want to open the door, but found no key. She is anxiously in the original circle, who knows the door a push, but opened, the original did not close. She was surprised, thought by the thief, quickly rushed in, but asked only a strong smell of wine. Wine bottles were scattered all over the door. When she turned on the light, she saw only a mess.


    Ning Shiqian was drunk like mud, paralyzed on the carpet beside the sofa, and the expensive carpet was full of wine stains. He drinks like water, and he still drinks mixed. It''s strange if he is not drunk.


    Tang Ning was depressed, and he was disgusted with Ning Shiqian.


    The strong light stimulated Ning Shiqian. He couldn''t open his eyes. He had to stretch out his hand to block the light. He twisted his body and looked at the door.


    Tang Ning just wanted to go back to the hospital quickly, so he swept over Ning Shiqian and went directly to his room.


    He found her, staggering to stand up, but failed to do so, and fell down again.


    Downing quickly returned to his room, first from the cabinet out of his passbook, looked at it, chagrin teeth. Over the years, all she earned has been given to Tang an for medical treatment. Where does she have any savings?


    There are a few bank cards, but the total amount of zero is 10000 yuan.


    Her heart tingling, the original money really can''t do everything, but without money is absolutely impossible.


    Eyes suddenly sour, want to cry, but can not cry out. She forced herself to smile, there is no can not afford the ridge, no matter how she will not give up!


    Taking out the replacement clothes from the cabinet, Tang Ning took off her small dress and just put on a coat. Ning Shiqian stumbled in, full of wine fumes, and her clothes were not neat.


    "You''re crazy. Get out of here!" It''s her fault that she forgot to lock the door!


    He is really drunk, footwork is not said, but also gibberish asked: "Downing, you tell me, where I can not compare with that man, you say ah, say ah."


    "What, the man? I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of here, I need to change my clothes! " What a ridiculous thing to talk to a drunk about reason.


    "Don''t play dumb with me. You know who I''m talking about." Ning Shiqian gets closer and closer, but her eyes are sharper and sharper. She opens her angry red eyes and asks her, "what do you like about him? What did he give you to make you follow him so wholeheartedly..."


    His body is predatory, so dangerous.


    Tang Ning was very tired. After such a day''s hard work, he was already overwhelmed. In addition, Ning Shiqian made such a fuss, and immediately got angry: "those are my things. What''s the relationship with you? Why do you manage my affairs?"


    "So you admit to having a relationship with him?" Is Ning Shiqian really drunk? Why can drunk person still have so clear thinking?


    "What if you admit it, or if you don''t, I''d rather move. You''re just an outsider, and I can''t handle my affairs." She threatened, "go out, you go out right away. If you don''t go out, I''ll call the police."


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes glared and his body was cruel. He even put Tang Ning against the wardrobe behind him.


    "You''re crazy!" She got angry and slapped him hard.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t seem to react. He just licked the hit place with the tip of his tongue. His breath was full of wine. Downing hated to put his head to one side. He approached her, almost murmuring: "I am so annoying you?"


    She looked at him indignantly and calmly replied, "yes! I hate you, you make me sick! "


    His body suddenly arched, but there was no further action.

 Chapter 1527

    "I''d rather move now. If you don''t let me go, I''ll be rude to you!"


    "When have you been polite to me?" He laughed at himself with a smile, "Oh, it seems that I''m really a bitch. Say it, how much money did he give you to follow him so wholeheartedly? Maybe I can pay a higher price He pressed on her chin frivolously, almost forced to approach her.


    Tang Ning was angry and cold, but there was no way, but he insulted her and humiliated her, could he make him happy?


    "Say, how much did he give you," he saw her passbook on the bed. "Do you want money? Well, how about I give it to you That kind of man''s desire for women can not be concealed, full of lust reveals his mind.


    Downing felt nauseous. Why did he? But money


    "Yes, I really need money. Can you afford it?" In the twinkling of an eye, there was only sadness in Downing''s eyes.


    "I''ll give you as much as you ask." Ning Shiqian''s brain has been out of the control of reason, and Downing''s snow-white body is enchanting in his eyes.


    Silently closed her eyes and gave up struggling. She was as silent as a gallows: "one hundred thousand."


    "100000?" Ning Shiqian seems to have never thought of hearing such a number, "why not more?"


    "One hundred thousand, I only want one hundred thousand! If you can''t, let me go! " If you say something, you will regret it.


    "100000, right, OK," Ning Shiqian shook his confused head, reached for the check book in the belt, and took out his pen. He wrote down a string of numbers and signed his name, "100000, take it!"


    Downing looked at the check over there and took a few deep breaths. She shook her hands and did not answer.


    Ning Shiqian couldn''t bear to urge: "you don''t want money? Take it. "


    Dignity is not worth money. This time, Ning Shiqian really tore up her dignity with 100000 yuan, but when she thought of Tang an lying in the hospital, she trembled and took it.


    Ning Shiqian laughed, laughing evil and heartache, he said: "originally, you can sell anything for money."


    Downing also smile, smile enchanting matchless, smile with tears: "yes, as long as I have money, I can sell anything."


    "What do I want you to do? Will you be obedient?"


    Downing closed her eyes, and the constant agitation of her eyelashes revealed her nervousness.


    Ning Shiqian, who was dazzled by desire, didn''t find out. He licked her sensitive earlobe and sneered at her instinctively: "do you want me to teach you these things?"


    Downing''s fingers were clenched into fists and unable to move.


    Ning Shiqian picked her up and threw her on the bed.


    "Bang!"


    Her body was rudely thrown to bed, and a suppressed low voice escaped from Downing''s mouth. She struggled to get up, with a trace of fear in her constricted pupils, staring at the man who rushed up like a tiger, not only full of alcohol, but also cold.


    Angry red eyes so angry, but cold frightening. Seeing him staring at her motionless, Downing restrained the impulse to escape, because she knew that it was useless, and she was unwilling to admit her own fear. The most important thing was that she had no choice.


    He drank so much wine, but his consciousness was still very lucky. Ning Shiqian grabbed her slender wrist, and his angry eyes approached him. He said, "are you sure you can sell anything for money?"


    It was the last chance his remaining reason had given her.


    He made Downing''s heart twitch with his insulting words, but she replied with the same coldness: "yes!"


    He increased the strength of his hand, which hurt, but downing did not resist.


    "Did you cheat a lot of men in this way for a long time?" He looked up and down at her body with scornful contempt and jealous anger. I can''t forget the several times in the hospital, she was so obedient to stay by Lei Junrui''s side, which he never encountered. The fierce anger completely captured him and let him just want to hurt her severely.


    His contemptuous tone provoked her anger and made her blurt out without thinking: "yes, I have cheated many men in this way for a long time, and my body has already been given to them!" With the body as a chip, again and again to sell their own happiness. Downing had a tremor, and that was the truth.


    Head slightly raised, not tame to look at him, in see his black pupil gradually dyed violent, but did not show the slightest fear.


    "Downing, you want to die!"


    "Let go He forced her to use brute force, which made her ache and hurt. A little red rose on her white skin. She gasped and said, "I will take off myself." In fact, she was terrified, frightened by the wild look in his eyes, and her uncontrollable panic spread to her whole body.


    Ning Shiqian stopped suddenly and looked at him with great interest. Because of the wine, his hair was more disordered. In the struggle, the button of his coat automatically opened in the struggle, revealing his smooth and strong chest.Downing closed his eyes, shaking his hands around his back. If a woman''s first night is dedicated to her favorite man, it is beautiful, then her memory must be painful.


    "So reluctant?" He had a cruel smile and a dull pain in his heart. If she asks for mercy, he will stop Really, looking at her painful expression, his heart is not good, even in the fury, his reason still remains.


    Downing''s eyelashes trembled and did not open her eyes. However, the next second, she was lying there naked, with a gorgeous but resolute smile: "I don''t regret it! But I will, hate you


    When the last word was said, she didn''t see the pain and struggle on Ning Shiqian''s face. He clenched his fists, and his chest trembled inexplicably: "in that case, you hate me!"


    He laughed loudly and bitterly. If he could not get her love, she would hate him, at least in her heart.


    "Ah Downing''s lower lip was bitten with blood, and her hands were holding the sheet. A drop of crystal tears slipped from the corner of her eyes. It was humiliating and resentful to him.


    "You Why the hell are you lying to me Even without experience, common sense still exists. Ning Shiqian''s wine seemed to wake up in an instant. His body suddenly froze, staring at her painful pale face, mixed with reluctance and regret, grabbed him in an instant.


    "Why are you lying to me?" He scrambled his hair impatiently, and his movements were extremely clumsy.


    Downing did not respond, lying on the bed with limp limbs, fingernails deep into the sheet, the bed red bloodstain stabbed his eyes.


    Ning Shiqian wanted to smoke his mouth. He held out his fingers and stroked her soft and delicate face. She turned her head slightly to avoid his touch.


    He apologized: "I''m sorry, I really don''t know. Would you mind not doing this?" His voice was very soft, obviously ingratiating and apologetic.


    Downing grabbed one side of the thin blanket, trying to cover his body, but he was stopped, the two of them stuck there.


    There was no passion in her, only pain.


    Ning Shiqian was half regretful and half pleading, looking at her. 100000 yuan Her hand slowly put down, his pupil only her lead endless appearance.


    "I''ll be nice to you later." A low voice, on her head.


    Whether she wants to or not, he will treat her well. It seems that only in this way can he make up for his apology to her.


    "I don''t need it." Ice Yang clear eye son has silk obstinately looking at his eyeground, the meaning insists a way.


    "That''s too much for you to say." As soon as the iron arm on her slender waist was closed, she was hugged more tightly, leaving no space. The hot breath pressed into her and whispered on her lips, "you are my woman now. I can give you money to cure Tang''an''s disease, but only if you are good enough to be my woman." And give birth to a child for him. This is his real purpose, but why did it change its flavor in the middle?


    He''s mean, she''s Downing. He''s going to make it.


    "Oh, you are a threat?" She drooped her eyes to cover up the embarrassment caused by their physical contact. "Are you so sure I will be by your side?"


    Under the cover of the eyes is a gloomy.


    "Yes. Even if you can''t get your heart, at least keep your people by your side. " Hold back the pain in my heart, don''t want to hear her don''t love him again.


    As long as she is by his side, he will make her fall in love with him.


    The sun slanted in the window, shining on the bed lying on the body. Ning Shiqian subconsciously rubbed his eyes with his hands and reached out to touch the people around him. However, it was freezing. He suddenly woke up from the bed. The bed was messy, but he was alone in the bed Headache to crack, hard to knock their temples, trying to make themselves more sober, efforts to recall the things happened last night, memory bit by bit back. He was stunned to see all this. If it wasn''t for the dark red blood stains on the bed sheet that had already dried up, he even suspected that it was just a ridiculous spring breeze


    She walked so clean. There was no trace left.


    He reached out and stroked the empty seat around him. He finally found a hair left on the pillow That''s her


    The check at the head of the bed is missing. She took The result made him feel uncomfortable. Bought her first time with 100000 yuan If she had told him earlier that it was her first time, he would not have done so much


    What''s the use of saying that. He pulled his hair tightly and ran his head against the wall behind him Finally, he jumped out of bed in a hurry, changed his clothes and went out.


    However, in the face of the reality that people go to bed empty, his face is gloomy and terrible.

 Chapter 1528

    "Who are you looking for so early, sir?" Just passing by the small nurse see Ning Shiqian a person standing at the door of the ward, can not help asking.


    What about the Tang Dynasty''s moving back to bed


    The little nurse suddenly looked at him with vigilance: "are you looking for Tang an?"


    He nodded.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know that," she said with an embarrassed smile I''d rather disguise her face.


    But before he could speak, the nurse had made an excuse to leave first.


    He opened his mouth to call her, but there was no response.


    Needless to say, Downing took him to another hospital. He will find out where he went!


    -


    SHEN Teng looks at Ning Shiqian, who has been drinking sultry wine, kicks Fu Hanshen''s foot, nuzzles his mouth at him, and signals him to come forward and say a few words.


    Fu Hanshen glared at him, cleared his throat and asked: "Shiqian, what happened?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just looking for you to drink. What''s going to happen?" His mouth is harder than a clam shell and can''t be pried open at all.


    Fu Hanshen shook his glass and exchanged his eyes with Shen Teng. This time, Shen Teng came. He said, "since it''s OK, why do you drink so much wine?"


    Ning Shiqian has not closed his eyes for two days and two nights. He uses all his relations to check all the hospitals. However, Tang Ning and Tang an seem to have disappeared. There is no news at all. His eyes are swollen and he looks sloppy. Where is his arrogance?


    "I''m looking for you to drink. Of course I''m going to drink. What do you think I''m doing? Drink quickly." He waved his hand and poured them wine.


    Fu Hanshen clasped his wrist, Ning Shiqian tried hard, but could not move. There was no reason to get angry: "Yu, what do you do, let go."


    "Then tell me what happened. How can we help you like this?"


    "Who said something happened to me? Where can you see that something happened to me? I''m fine. Let me drink! "


    Shen Teng simply grabbed the glass in his hand: "you don''t want to see who we are. Is it Downing''s accident again?"


    Downing, Downing This name is like a needle to stimulate his fragile nerves, and Shen Teng is so direct and suddenly out of the way.


    Ning Shiqian inhaled fork gas, a burst of fierce cough.


    Fu Hanshen took a look at Shen Teng, but he really hit the nail on the head.


    "Did she quarrel with you?"


    He nodded and shook his head. This is much more serious than a quarrel. If only we could make a quarrel. The key is that now people are gone. Where does he go to fight?


    "She hit you?" Fu Hanshen sees through Ning Shiqian''s injuries.


    Ning Shiqian glared at him as if he had only been beaten.


    "Is that your ability is not enough to catch up with her?"


    Seeing his face suddenly more gloomy, Shen Teng patted the table, it seems that the crux of the problem has been found.


    Who knows Ning Shiqian immediately denied: "who said I can''t catch up."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Shen Teng asked.


    "I..." Ning Shiqian and speechless, "can you help me find someone without asking what happened." His tone was low and he had never been frustrated.


    "Looking for her? She''s gone? " Shen Teng came up to ask.


    This time, Ning Shiqian nodded.


    "Well, now that you know, can you help me find someone?"


    "You didn''t say what happened. How can we help you find it?" Shen Teng asked.


    Fu Hanshen also followed: "you don''t say clearly how can we help you?"


    Ning Shiqian thought of that night''s scenes, and suddenly felt guilty. In the face of their covetous eyes, he managed to summon up courage and timidly open his mouth: "I Did something wrong to her... "


    "Wrong? What kind of wrong thing is it Shen Teng asked first.


    Ning Shiqian suddenly put down his glass and startled them: "it''s all men. Do you still need me to say this kind of thing?"


    Listening to his obviously bad tone, Fu Hanshen and Shen Teng looked at each other and coughed quietly: "cough," Fu asked calmly, "you mean you..."


    Ning Shiqian glared at him and nodded in defiance: "you are allowed to do this, and I am not allowed to do so."


    Shen Teng was silent for a moment and then opened his mouth: "Shiqian, are you because of this gambling appointment..."


    "Go to your bet. If it wasn''t for this, it wouldn''t have been like this..." Ning Shiqian was annoyed, "I''m really crazy to promise you..."


    There is no half of the original ambition Fu Hanshen and Shen Teng have different thoughts.


    "Oh, well, now that you all know, can you help me think about it?" He said sadly.


    Fu Hanshen was serious and did not tease him any more. Instead, he said solemnly, "have you looked for all the hospitals?"He nodded, but almost did not turn the place over.


    "What about the sanatorium? Did you look for it? "


    "Well, No Ning Shiqian frowns, it is his carelessness and negligence.


    "I''ll find it right away!" As soon as he patted the table, he stood up and went out.


    "Shiqian, calm down. Even if you look for it, I''m sure you can''t find it." Shen Teng grabs his hand and presses him on the sofa. If he really wants to hide from someone, he can''t be found so easily.


    "Why?" Those who are in the game are confused and those on the sidelines are clear. Ning Shiqian is a complete fool now.


    Shen Teng rolled his eyes.


    Fu Hanshen said: "Teng is right. Since Tang Ning wants to hide from you, how can he let you find it so easily? Shiqian, I''d better sit down and talk about it first."


    "What should I do now? You don''t know. It was her first time..." Ning Shiqian consciously said that the mouth, quickly shut.


    Shen Teng couldn''t help laughing. His cold face was soft. He joked, "that''s not your first time."


    "Teng!" His face could not hang, and he was going to pounce on it.


    Fu Hanshen quickly stopped them: "Shiqian, I think I know where she is."


    "What, you say you know?" Ning Shiqian rushed over like a lion and carried Fu Hanshen''s neck.


    Oh, Fu Hanshen didn''t react. The boy''s speed is not bad.


    "Let me go first." Fu Hanshen waved his hand four or two times, and Ning Shiqian was forced to let go. He did not dare to act rashly, but urged: "then you should tell me quickly."


    "Lei Junrui." He sighed and spat out the name.


    This man, Fu Hanshen thought that he could not be provoked or not. Everyone''s well water would not offend the river, but now it seems impossible.


    Lei Junrui three words heavy knock into Ning Shiqian''s head, how he did not think of it. A strong knock on his forehead, he suddenly sat back on the sofa dejected.


    Yes, Downing must have been taken by him, otherwise how could he not have found it?


    "What do you do now?" He looked at Shen Teng and Fu Hanshen for help.


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "let me think about it first."


    Ning Shiqian shut up and looked sad.


    -


    in a quiet sanatorium, yellow leaves fall on the road, bringing a touch of autumn.


    Downing pushed the wheelchair and walked slowly towards this side.


    "Tang an, are you tired?" She stopped and looked down to ask the thin boy sitting in the wheelchair. She also helped him straighten the blanket on his knee. Her face was calm and peaceful for a long time. It seems that only here can she put down the mask of disguise and be herself.


    Tang an shook his head: "no, sister, how can I be tired? It''s you who are tired. Let''s go there and have a rest."


    "Sister is not tired," she shook her head. "Let''s walk more."


    Although Tang an loves her, she still nods cleverly.


    I''ve been here for a week. However, Tang an did not dare to ask what happened. That night, her sister suddenly appeared in his ward and insisted on taking him out of the hospital despite the strong opposition of the hospital. Naturally, he was happy because he could finally leave the hospital where he had been staying for so long. But he could never forget her expression at that time, so flustered, so resentful, and irresistible trembling.


    He did not dare to ask, for fear that she would be worried.


    Later, he came here. Lei junfan came to see her every day, Lei Junrui also came twice, Tang Ning has been with him.


    He said, "sister, why are we here?"


    Downing paused, and then replied, "because the environment here is better and more suitable for your recovery, surgery is about to be performed. Are you nervous?"


    Tang an stirred her hands and looked back at Downing. She seemed to be thin and her eyes were very big.


    He reached out his hand, touched her face and said: "sister, I am not nervous, I am not afraid, because I know you will always accompany me, I promise you, I will get better soon, and then make a lot of money, so that you don''t have to work so hard, you believe me."


    He said it so seriously, and the expression on his face was obstinate and firm.


    Downing fixed to look at her, tears almost slip out, everything is worth it, isn''t it?


    "Elder sister does not want money, elder sister as long as you live well, this is enough." She bent down her head and held his bony body in her arms. "Tang an, promise your sister that you will get better."


    He nods hard. Brother and sister, we live together.


    Tang an was sent back to the ward and settled down before downing got up and stood at the window. The Wutong tree outside the


    window is full of yellow leaves. She looks at herself with her chest. The wound on the body has healed, but on the heart, it is very difficult. The $100000 check was still lying quietly in her pocket for Tang an''s operation.


    "Sister," Tang an, who was supposed to be asleep, suddenly woke up and called her.


    Donning quickly turned around, stroked his forehead and asked, "Tang''an, what''s wrong with you?"He shook his head. "I''m fine, but I can''t sleep."


    Downing finally faint smile: "so ah, then what do you want to do?"


    "Let''s talk, sister. Shall we?"


    "Well, what do you want to talk about?"

 Chapter 1529

    "I wonder why the brother who came to see me last time hasn''t come to see me for a long time?" He''s talking about changing time.


    Downing was in a trance and opened up on the spot.


    "Sister?"


    "Don an, why did you mention him all of a sudden?" This is the last thing downing wants to recall.


    Seeing her unhappy face, Tang an made a conscious mistake and apologized: "I''m sorry, sister. I''m wrong. If you don''t like it, I won''t ask."


    She added in astonishment: "Tang an, it''s not my sister, it doesn''t matter, he I''m busy recently, so I didn''t come to see you. "


    "Really?"


    "Really." Downing could only nod.


    Tang an approached her and whispered something. It''s like a secret.


    Tang Ning listened suspiciously, but the more he listened, the more surprised he was.


    Tang an spit out a tongue, naively show a trace of smile: "sister, I sleep."


    She regained consciousness and reached out to help him cover the quilt, but did not speak.


    -


    the wind on the balcony slowly blows in, blowing the curtain, and the mobile phone quietly lies on the table and turns on. It has been closed for a week. She only asked Huang yaruo for leave on that day and then disappeared.


    She only remembers that Huang yaruo was very surprised at that time, but did not ask too much, so she had to be careful. She was very moved, in such a situation, anyone''s care and comfort are enough to make her moved for a long time.


    Lots of missed calls It''s all from Ning Shiqian. She silently put down the phone, do not want to touch again.


    Outside came a knock on the door, she put away the heart to open the door, is Lei Junrui.


    "Here you are." She was not surprised.


    That night, without asking anything, he brought her here.


    Lei Junrui went into the room and said to her, "are you still used to it here?"


    "It''s good. Tang an is very happy here." There was a faint blush on her face.


    "Is it? What about you? Are you happy? " He wore a black windbreaker, knee length, black ribbon on his waist, and he was meticulous, just like his people, in charge of the whole situation.


    His eyes are sharp, straight at Downing, she can''t respond, and finally turned to say: "I''m also very happy."


    He shook his head, did not sigh, looked at her stubborn back and said: "then continue to live here, it is very late, I haven''t eaten yet, would you like to accompany me to eat?"


    "Eat?"


    "Don''t you like it?" He seldom has a sense of humor.


    "No!" Tang Ning hesitated and said, "I''m gone. What should Tang an do?"


    "Never mind. I''ve got someone to take care of him. Let''s go." Lei Junrui naturally took her hand and went out.


    Tang Ning stares at their hands, and for no reason remembers that Ning Shiqian took her to the night market. Lei Junrui''s hands are thick and warm, and their palms are light and thin, not as delicate as Ning Shiqian


    -


    the search failed. Fu has no news.


    Ning Shiqian is on the verge of collapse. But in addition to waiting, there is only waiting.


    Looking at the days passing by, every day in the company like a year, dealing with a variety of cumbersome affairs, it seems that only to let himself busy, he will not think.


    It''s off work. Everybody''s gone. Huang yaruo cleaned up the desk, but found that Ning Shiqian office lights are still on. He stayed late every day since downing left. She frowned and knocked at the door.


    Ning Shiqian is sitting on the position to look at the document, hear knock on the door, casually answer a way: "come in."


    "Shiqian, why don''t you go?" Huang yaruo looked at the thick documents piled on the desk and was surprised, "isn''t this year''s financial statement? What are you looking at? "


    "I''m the general manager here. Can''t I see this?" Ning Shiqian glanced at her and continued to look. Although he is not interested in these boring numbers.


    "I didn''t mean that. I just asked why you didn''t go? Shall I treat you to dinner? " Huang said with a smile.


    Ning Shiqian suddenly closed the document and looked at her carefully, as if to see through her. Rao was Huang yaruo, but she couldn''t bear it.


    "Why are you looking at me like this? My face is dirty?"


    Ning Shiqian shook his head and turned with a pen in his hand, but his body fell into a leather chair. He said faintly: "director Huang, I have a problem all the time. Don''t you know you can help me?"


    He called her director Huang Huang Ya ruo''s smile some hang not to hang, but still calm said: "what matter, I know will tell you."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to know why the suit and necklace I gave to Downing finally came to you!" He abruptly patted the table and stood up from the chair. He looked at Huang yaruo with a fierce eye.


    Huang yaruo was startled. His eyes were like a leopard. She had never seen him so sharp.


    "Did you at last admit that you gave the dress and the necklace?" After a brief shock, she quickly responded to the way.What do I dare not admit


    Huang Ya Ruo clenched her teeth, and her last look remained on the inexplicable sadness. She looked at him and said, "Shiqian, you don''t know what that necklace means to me. Why do you still do that?"


    "You say Zhi ya?"


    Huang yaruo was angry: "you know what I''m talking about. I''ve spent so much effort on it. How can you take out the company''s products so easily?"


    "Yes, Zhiya was designed by you. That''s right, but I want to give it away without your permission." Ning Shi Qian droops eyebrows and gathers all his thoughts.


    "Even if Zhiqian is no longer here, you can''t do it!" Huang Ya ruo''s voice rose abruptly. "You are harming the interests of the company. You will hold a new product launch next month. I have put away the necklace, and it will come out naturally."


    "Ha," Ning Shiqian suddenly sneered, "harm the interests of the company. Well, yes, I am harming the interests of the company. What about that suit? If you don''t let downing wear it, what''s your intention? Don''t tell me you think that dress is beautiful, so go and buy it


    What he said was so direct and without any affection. Huang Ya ruo''s face turned red and white. How could he know her mind?


    "Forget it," Ning Shiqian''s anger slowly put down, some tired grabbed the clothes on the back of the chair, "I''m leaving." Then mercilessly out of the office, leaving only Huang yaruo standing there alone.


    Huang yaruo''s body stepped back two steps, leaning against the edge of the table and accidentally knocked over a photo frame on his desk. When she went to help, she saw a group photo of two boys, one big and one small.


    The little boy looked more and more like him Really, it seems.


    Fingertips brush the cold mirror She was in tears.


    Ning Shiqian drove very fast, but in the city, he had to slow down.


    His temper was a little vexatious. It''s all over, and there''s no reason for him to come back now. He was looking for fault because she didn''t keep Downing, but he was more angry with himself.


    The mobile phone suddenly rings. He takes a headset and answers.


    Fu Hanshen said, "Shiqian, where are you?"


    "Yu, you don''t have to worry about it. You don''t have to call to check the post every day at this time."


    Fu Hanshen laughed over there: "I''m just worried about you."


    "I know." He softened. "If only you could help me find her. Don''t worry about the rest."


    Fu Hanshen didn''t know whether to tell him. When he was in trouble, Ning Shiqian said, "I won''t tell you." And immediately cut off the phone.


    That''s Downing? Ning Shiqian rubbed his eyes, but in the blink of an eye, the familiar figure disappeared.


    He dejectedly parked the car on the side of the road, a punch to the steering wheel, the car horn sounded loud, he stopped in a hurry, and there was a grunt in his stomach. People are iron, rice is steel. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. No matter what, you still have to eat. He looked around. There was a restaurant not far away. He got out of the car and went there.


    "Welcome."


    Tang Ning went to the door of the shop and heard someone ask, "is this Miss Tang? Mr. ray has been waiting in it. Please come with me


    She nodded and followed the waiter in. The storefront here is not big, but it is exquisite, and there are many customers.


    The box door opened and Lei Junrui sat in it. Downing said thanks to the waiter and sat down opposite him.


    "All right?" He asked.


    "All right." She replied.


    "Order, then." He handed her the menu.


    "You haven''t ordered yet?" In the past, he was the master of every meal, what he ordered and what she ate.


    Lei Junrui''s distinguished face flashed a trace of doting, looked at her and said: "just in the car, didn''t you say you wanted to treat? It''s up to you, of course On the way, Downing suddenly said that she would like to invite the meal.


    Lei Junrui sweeps his eyebrows lightly, but he doesn''t object!


    The words have been spoken, and Tang Ning can''t go back on his words. Although he is shy, Lei Junrui has helped her too much. She thinks that she should treat him to a meal as a thank you.


    A faint blush rose on her face. She looked down and pretended to order.


    The name of the store is very nice, but the price is It''s also very good-looking. I thought your store was not very impressive, and the price would be a little cheaper


    The smaller you are, the more refined you are.


    How did you see her? She asked


    "You''d better order it." Suddenly, Downing put the menu in his hand and beckoned him to come.


    Lei Junrui raised his eyebrows and looked at her. She laughed and picked up a teacup to drink.


    "Then I''ll order it." Lei Junrui said.


    "Well."


    Lei Junrui points to the waiter beside him and inputs quickly. Her heart was not ferocious.


    "All right." Lei Junrui closes the menu and returns it to the waiter."Yes, sir and miss, please wait a moment. The food will be here in a minute."


    Lei Junrui took off his coat. He was wearing a cashmere sweater and a tie. Tang Ning kept his eyes on the complicated patterns on the table. His fingers gently tapped on the table. More importantly, he was observing her.

 Chapter 1530

    In Downing''s suffocating breath, the waiter who opened the door and served the food rescued her. Iron plate beef willow, the sound of creaking and creaking is constantly ringing in the ears, and the steaming appearance makes people have a big appetite.


    "Eat it." Said Downing, quietly biting his chopsticks.


    Lei Junrui didn''t mention it. He immediately ate it. The iron plate beef fillet here is very famous. Tang Ning tasted it and the taste was really good. No wonder it was so expensive.


    He didn''t eat much, and she didn''t eat much. After a few mouthfuls, they were very good at chopsticks, but why was the next dish served so slowly?


    "The speed of this store is so slow," downing said with embarrassment


    Lei Junrui is always so calm, no matter where he is, he will not make people feel abrupt.


    At this time, the box door was finally opened again, and the waiter brought up the food. However, he kept his head down and could not see him. Downing only felt that he was familiar with his body and didn''t care. He put down the plate and didn''t say hello, so he walked out directly, but he didn''t close the door tightly.


    Tang Ning did not study, Lei Junrui has raised chopsticks, is steamed grouper, are to choose the freshest grouper to do, the price is not cheap. He took a piece of fish and put it in her bowl: "try it."


    That''s his chopsticks


    Tang Ning was surprised and quietly picked up the chopsticks and ate.


    "How does it taste?"


    "It''s delicious."


    "Then eat more." He clipped her again.


    This time, I don''t know why the speed of serving food was so much faster. Before I took two bites, the door was pushed open again. The waiter just looked down. Downing could only see the two moustaches on his mouth.


    But the feeling of familiarity is getting heavier and heavier


    Two dishes in a row, and the last one is thick soup. But he missed to the direction of Lei Junrui sprinkled in the past.


    Lei Junrui was quick and didn''t hurt him.


    Downing finally couldn''t help saying, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t look up when you serve food. It''s easy to get into trouble. "


    He did not ring, half a day before the low jump out of a: "sorry."


    Tang Ning picked up the towel and handed it to Lei Junrui.


    Lei Junrui received, two people''s fingers unconsciously touched, Downing quickly retracted back.


    Lei Junrui stood up and wiped it slowly. During this period, Downing had been looking at him and suggested: "do you need to go to the bathroom?"


    "Yes, yes, I think you should go to the bathroom, too." The service that has been standing by and watching makes a sound, the voice is always low, but never looks up.


    Downing scolded him: "if it wasn''t for you, how could this have happened?" She thought the service here was very good, but she didn''t know it would be like this.


    Lei Junrui put down the towel in his hand, slowly raised his head to look at him, and suddenly said: "you are really naive enough."


    Donning didn''t understand, thinking he was talking about her.


    But he said it to the waiter.


    "I''d rather move, don''t you think it''s boring?"


    Better time to move? Tang Ning opened his eyes and looked directly in his direction.


    Lei Junrui is still light and light, but the expression on his face shows his displeasure.


    Seeing that he was torn apart, Ning Shiqian simply tore off his moustache. The clothes he snatched from the hotel waiter didn''t fit him well enough, but he could make it. He just tore it off too hard and almost didn''t hurt him.


    Lei Junrui frowned deeply and said unhappily, "when did young master Ning change his profession to be a waiter?"


    She was right in front of her, but she leaned in the direction of Lei Junrui without trace, so that he could not get close to her. The most important thing was that she never looked at him again, and Lei Junrui was in front of her, deliberately blocking Ning Shiqian''s eyes.


    "Just decided." Ning Shiqian laughs and answers. It seems that Lei Junrui hasn''t knocked him down. Heaven knows how much he hates in his heart, but he keeps telling himself that he can''t be anxious or anxious. Take your time. He said, "sorry, I''m not looking for you."


    "Oh?" Lei Junrui said with a smile, "do you want to find Ning Ning?" With that, he put her in his arms and put her strong right arm around her waist. Donning was surprised, but he did not break free.


    Looking at her docile lean in Lei Junrui''s arms without any resistance, Ning Shiqian''s heart is very uncomfortable, he said: "I have been looking for you for more than a week, why don''t you answer my phone?"


    Downing dropped her eyes and closed all her emotions.


    "You talk, that night you..."


    "Enough!" Downing suddenly stopped him, a little anxious, for she was afraid that he would say something unexpected if he continued to speak. Lei Junrui light sweep eyebrows, no exception, just holding her waist hand slightly tightened, "let''s go, I''m a little uncomfortable."


    He nodded and immediately called the waiter to check out. It was not easy to find her. How could Ning Shiqian let go so easily? But Lei Junrui was in front of him. He was unable to move forward. When the waiter came, he pushed him out.


    The waiter was shocked and asked, "who are you? Why haven''t I seen you before? ""It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that you are not welcome here now. Get out of here!" He was aggressive and unreasonable. He didn''t dare to get close to him. The waiter didn''t dare to provoke him. He quickly went to the manager. Ning Shiqian closed the box door and said to her, "are you ok? How is Tang an''s illness?"


    She frowned and turned her head to one side. She couldn''t help recalling that night, but he just wanted to mention it!


    "Mr. Ning, this is our own business. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere with our freedom. We have nothing to do with it!" She said in one breath, and then she would follow Lei Junrui.


    As he passed by, Ning Shiqian grabbed her and refused to let her go: "I know what happened that night was wrong for me, but I just because You can''t... "


    "No!" Downing again rudely interrupted her, but this time more impatient, "please, get out of the way."


    Lei Junrui finally spoke, his voice was as low as usual and could not be resisted. He said: "young master Ning, if you don''t get out of the way again..."


    It happened that the manager of the hotel arrived, pushed open the box door, saw such a fierce look, as well as Lei Junrui and Ning Shiqian in overalls, and immediately severely reprimanded: "who are you? How can you wear our hotel clothes? "


    Ning Shiqian stares at Downing for a moment, afraid that she will not be seen immediately. Lei Junrui picked his eyebrows, and his movements were subtle. If he didn''t look carefully, he couldn''t find out. But soon, four men came in and surrounded Ning Shiqian.


    He can only helplessly watch Lei Junrui take her away.


    Ning Shiqian had a fight with them. His eyes were red and he was helpless. One of the men said, "young master Ning, Mr. Lei told me not to hurt you, but it''s absolutely impossible to let you go out. You''d better save your energy."


    They walked away, Ning Shiqian hit the man''s head with a punch. He did not dodge, and he received the blow impartially. Ning Shiqian jumped his feet in anger and was forced to vent his hatred in the face of a mess.


    Downing sat in the car, the whole city was covered in the yellow lights, blurred with sadness. The music on the car is very gentle, head against the window, but the scenery on both sides is constantly receding.


    Is everything so mysterious sometimes? But come out to have a meal, but such a thing happened, she has no way to explain with Lei Junrui, numerous stems in the throat tip.


    The atmosphere was so suffocating that downing cleared his throat and said, "where are we going now?" This is not the way back to the sanatorium.


    Lei Junrui shook his head: "no purpose, you can go anywhere you want."


    She looked at him in amazement.


    He looked straight ahead, his facial features were as clear as a knife. But why now did not have the previous palpitation and uneasiness? Time passes in the silence of a second, and the voice of the female singer in the car reverberates.


    Donning stirred his hands and said, "Tang an is going to America soon. I I want to go back and spend more time with him. "


    "Good." Lei Junrui immediately stepped on the accelerator and accelerated the speed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Oh, hiss -" Ning Shiqian growled impatiently, "Uncle Yang, can you be gentle?"


    Yang Fan put down the iodine in his hand and said, "I thought you didn''t hurt. Why didn''t you call when you were on the medicine just now? Do you know that it hurts now?"


    "That''s the wound you deliberately pressed on me. Can I not hurt?" Looking at his carelessness was beaten into a black corner of the mouth, Ning Shiqian''s blatant cry, "hateful, this revenge does not revenge non gentleman."


    Shen Teng, who was sitting on one side, shook his head and sighed: "there are many people in the crowd. What are you trying to do?"


    Rather than move, immediately stood up and yelled back, mouth a pain closed, vaguely said: "then what do you want me to do?"


    Yang Fan cleaned up the things on the table and said to Shen Teng, "he''s OK. His mouth is very sharp. I''ll go first."


    "OK, please, uncle Yang." Shen Teng stood up to send Yang Fan out. Ning Shiqian stood there gloomy.


    Finally, only listen to his decadent said: "Teng, what should we do now?"


    Shen Teng shrugged: "who called you so impulsive just now."


    He didn''t know what he was crazy just now. He should have done such a disgraceful thing.


    "What''s the use of saying these now? You''d better help me think of a way. If she doesn''t say where she is, according to Lei Junrui''s temperament, I won''t find it." Ning Shiqian fidgety rubbing hair, clothes are wrinkled with dried vegetables.


    Shen Teng looked at him in disgust, took out a document from the drawer and threw it at him: "go back and look at it slowly."


    "What is it?" Ning Shiqian is about to open it, but suddenly there is a sweet and thin girl in Shen Teng''s room. She is different from donning''s stubborn beauty. She seems to be broken with a bang.


    Ning Shiqian naturally knew her, but for him, she would not have been here. He stood up unnaturally to say hello: "Hi, primary school sister, long time no see, how are you recently?"


    She looked up at him with a slight smile in her voice: "thank you, I It''s good. "The last few words said that the heart is unwilling, how can it be good? But she didn''t have the courage to meet Shen Teng''s eyes.


    Seeing that the atmosphere was frozen down, Ning Shiqian knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time, so he immediately grabbed his coat and greased his feet.

 Chapter 1531

    ¡ª¡ª


    She has not only a brother with congenital heart, but also a mother with epilepsy and a father who is addicted to gambling?


    Ning Shiqian looked at the information Shen Teng gave him, and he felt a little heartache.


    This is all about Downing''s information, from birth to now, the record is very detailed. I don''t know how Shen Teng got it. The most important thing is that he found it.


    But when closing the information, Ning Shiqian can''t get out. It turns out that Lei Junrui is her master.


    Familiar with the house, but only he is quiet, quiet seems to be able to listen to their own shallow breath. The suffocation almost drove him crazy. He couldn''t help grabbing the key and escaping.


    Today is Tang an''s plane day. She had packed his luggage the other day.


    The airport in the morning has been bustling with people, walking on the bright ground, reflecting their figure. Tang Ning tightened Tang an''s scarf around his neck and held his hand heavily.


    "Sister, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Wait for me. I''ll come back well." Tang an''s condition became more serious. He panted after a few words. His face was pale and frightening, but he tried to comfort downing.


    She tried to hold back the tears and touched his face and said, "OK, listen to brother Lei''s words. My sister will wait for you to come back."


    "Yes." Don an said, "you have to eat well, or I''ll worry."


    They say goodbye there, even if there is a thousand do not give up, also can be like this. After all, she did not keep her oath and accepted the help of Lei Junrui. She owes him too much.


    Look at the time has almost, Lei junfan said: "Downing, you can rest assured that there will be someone to take care of Tang an, there will not be an accident."


    Tang Ning looked up at him and said, "OK, Tang''an will trouble you."


    They''re in. Donning stood alone in the hall, watching their figures enter the security check, and finally disappeared. She didn''t know what the final result would be, but she just begged God not to be so cruel and take Tang an away.


    Lei junfan sent someone to send her back. She walked back with dignified steps. As soon as she left the airport gate, a cold wind came. She had some bad reactions, covered her mouth, ran to one side of the garbage can and vomited.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The driver who came along looked at her worried.


    She shook her head and said, "I''m ok. Maybe it''s too hot inside, so I''m not used to it. Let''s go back."


    The driver did not dare to delay, and immediately sent her back.


    Tang Ning sat in the car and closed his eyes, thinking about how to explain to Huang Ya Ruo after a month of time unconsciously. Who knows Huang Ya Ruo called, this month she did not contact Downing, Downing immediately answered the phone.


    "Hello, director Huang." Said downing.


    Huang yaruo''s tone was a little surprised. She said, "I thought you wouldn''t answer the phone."


    "A while ago, things were more, but now they are good."


    "So you can come back to work?"


    "I Is it OK? " It''s not that downing doesn''t want to go back, but


    "Do you want to?" Huang asked her.


    She didn''t know, so she chose to be silent.


    "In fact, I''m not calling you for this matter, but I have some good news to tell you." Huang Ya Ruo said, selling Guan Zi.


    "What good news." It''s hard for Downing to get excited. It''s really too long since I heard the good news.


    "Your design won the prize in this competition," Huang said directly


    "Award?" Downing didn''t respond for a moment.


    "Well, won the best Rookie Award." Huang yaruo praised her and said, "every famous designer must win this award before becoming famous, which is also a proof of the recognition of designers by the organizing committee." During the talk, she couldn''t help feeling more. Huang yaruo said, "Downing, you have great potential. As long as you study hard, you will become an excellent designer."


    Not unhappy. Downing''s foundation is not solid, because she has no systematic education, but she has talent and is not proud. She said, "really?" The radian of her mouth has betrayed her joy. She sincerely said, "thank you, director. If it wasn''t for you, I would like to..."


    "Needless to say, when will I be back? So take the trophy back Huang Ya Ruo said with a smile.


    "I..." Tang Ning was in a dilemma again. If he went back, he would encounter Ning Shiqian again.


    "If you are afraid to come back because of time change, you can rest assured that he has not come to the company for a long time, you should not meet him."


    Downing didn''t know whether it was a sigh of relief or some other reason. In short, she didn''t feel happy in the imagination. Finally, she nodded: "well, I''ll go back tomorrow.""That''s settled. I''ll be busy and wait for you to come back tomorrow." Huang Ya Ruo hung up the phone, and Tang Ning also took his mobile phone as if thinking.


    Ning Shiqian sits opposite Huang yaruo, watching her hang up the phone and has got the result he wants. Overlapping hands slightly shaking index finger, he said lightly: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Huang Ya Ruo restrained his smile. Since the last quarrel, their relationship seems to have become a lot unfamiliar. "We can only do what the boss tells us." She spread out her hands, "now people have found it back for you, and the matter has been explained. I don''t know if the boss has any orders?"


    Ning Shiqian frowned at her, Huang yaruo never said to him in such a tone: "if you are so unhappy because of the last thing, I apologize to you. I was too impatient last time It''s hard for Ning Shiqian to be so humble.


    If the boss wants to do more work, we can''t help but laugh The order to leave was given.


    Ning Shiqian had no reason to stay any longer and stood up.


    When the door is closed, Huang Ya Ruo suddenly leans back to the chair, his back is stiff and aching. She is not a stingy woman, nor a woman who doesn''t know how to handle it. However, it is difficult for her to grasp the change of time.


    Close your eyes, it seems that you can always see that figure is still in front of your eyes, but your face has been blurred Time is really a terrible weapon, polishing memory more and more smooth


    The next morning, Downing appeared in the design department.


    Today, she specially wore a warm yellow jacket. She looks like she has a lot of eyes. She also has a kind of amazing throb. When other colleagues came to work one after another, they couldn''t help but take a look at Tang Ning. Because of the company''s regulations, asking for a month''s leave is regarded as an automatic resignation. Downing is neither a formal employee nor a formal designer. After leaving this month, how can he come back?


    As soon as Kobayashi saw Tang Ning, he jumped to her side and said, "donning, is it really you? Are you back? "


    This is the first person to give her a hug, and downing also hugged her, saying a lot of kindness: "well, I''m back, are you ok?"


    Xiao Lin looked at himself and then at her: "I am fat, and you are thin. Do you think it''s ok?"


    Downing smiles and doesn''t answer.


    "What have you been doing this month? Why don''t you have any news? I thought you left like this."


    "I There''s something about the school. " Downing took out the school as an excuse, and said that she had not been to school for such a long time.


    "Well, that''s OK," Kobayashi patted her on the shoulder. "It proves you''re young."


    With that, the line on Downing''s desk rang. She answered the phone quickly. It''s Huang Ya Ruo calling, asking her to go to her office.


    Huang yaruo''s office is not far from the general manager''s office. To tell you the truth, Tang Ning was always nervous and afraid of meeting Ning Shiqian. However, along the way, she did not hear any news about Ning Shiqian. Even the three words of general manager were rarely mentioned, and she was immediately relieved.


    Huang yaruo''s office is clean and bright, as she gives people the feeling. Huang yaruo looked at Downing and said, "you are more and more beautiful."


    Downing laughed: "director, you''re more and more joking."


    "You too." Two people smile at each other, Huang yaruo continued, "you don''t have to be nervous, the general manager won''t come to the company often."


    Downing''s expression was slight and nodded.


    Huang yaruo took out a crystal cup from below and handed it to her, along with the prize money.


    Tang Ning didn''t know what to say, and it was not to take it or not to take it.


    "Take it. You deserve it." She said, "keep working hard and you''ll have a good future."


    From Huang Ya ruo''s office, Tang Ning seems to be in a hazy state, because this award seems to come too easily. If new people are really so easy to come out, then why are there so many poor people who are so eager to be famous in their whole life and who can''t be famous in the end?


    She was not allowed to think about it, and suddenly a burst of disgust came up. She ran at once in the direction of the bathroom.


    I vomited on the floorboard in the bathroom. Until the breakfast all vomit out, still retch all the time. The face in the mirror is a little pale, but it looks good.


    Next to the cleaning aunt see her like this, can''t help to care: "girl, are you ok?"


    She shook her head gratefully. "I''m fine, just a little nauseous."


    "Nausea?" The aunt looked at her for a long time and then asked, "do you vomit almost every morning?"


    She nodded.


    "If you smell something fishy, and see something particularly greasy, you feel like you have no appetite."


    She nodded again, but the uneasiness in her heart seeped out bit by bit.


    "When was the last time your monthly affairs came?" The aunt asked again.

 Chapter 1532

    Tang Ning stood in the same place, the last time it seemed that It''s been a long time. Because she had been worried about Tang an''s affairs, she didn''t notice them.


    Seeing that she couldn''t answer, the aunt said happily, "girl, I''m sure you must be pregnant."


    The blood on Downing''s face faded in an instant.


    Pregnant? How could She couldn''t even think about it.


    The aunt seemed to realize the seriousness of the problem: "girl, you''re not married yet."


    Downing shook his head.


    The aunt was shocked: "that''s really a crime."


    Tang Ning lost her usual calm and stood at a loss. Her aunt comforted her and said, "girl, you''d better go to the hospital first. Maybe it''s aunt who made a mistake."


    It took her a long time to respond: "OK, God, thank you, but I would like to ask you not to talk about this matter."


    The great God waved his hand: "don''t worry, you can rest assured, the old woman understands."


    Downing out of the bathroom, the mood suddenly fell to the bottom, even with ice.


    Do you want to go to the hospital for examination? She felt her flat abdomen. If what she said was true, what would she do then? Whose child is this? Better time to move


    Downing''s face was gray and gray. Xiao Lin looked at her anxiously and said, "Downing, your face is so bad. Are you really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital? "


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little stomachache."


    "Stomachache, I have stomach medicine. Do you want to take some?"


    She immediately refused: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just have some water."


    Seeing her strange expression, Xiao Lin did not force her to return to his position.


    Taking advantage of the lunch break, Downing went to the supermarket. Then he locked himself in the bathroom.


    The waiting time was really hard. She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to look at the final result. If the result of the pregnancy test told her


    By the time he got off work, Downing only felt weak. The time was so long that every minute and second was torture. The results of the pregnancy test hit her like a bolt from the blue.


    As he walked, Downing thought, crossing the road directly. He didn''t notice that there was a red light in front of him. There was a car flying by on the side. A hand sprang out from behind and pulled her back to the sidewalk.


    "Donning, are you ok?" The strong impact made the two stand unsteadily until they grasped a pillar around them.


    Downing''s consciousness came back, looked at Xiao Lin and said, "I''m ok. How about you?"


    Her arm hit the stone pillar behind her, and it hurt a little, but it didn''t hurt.


    Xiaolin nianshe: "what do you think when you walk? There was a car just now and almost hit you."


    "If only it had been hit." Downing murmured.


    "What do you say?" Xiao Lin didn''t hear her clearly and looked at her strangely.


    "It''s nothing," downing said, shaking his head with a feigned ease. "You go back quickly. I''m fine."


    "Are you going home?" Kobayashi asked her.


    Home? She didn''t. Now the place where she lives is arranged by Lei Junrui. She has nothing to do. She is just relaxed, so she doesn''t know how to answer.


    "Why don''t you go back with me? Anyway, I live alone. It''s just as well. We''ll go to buy some vegetables and eat for two. " Kobayashi said very frankly.


    Downing hesitated.


    Kobayashi has dragged her out and killed her in the direction of the supermarket.


    Downing followed her. The two young girls were very eye-catching on the road, and passers-by looked back at them from time to time. Kobayashi pointed to the scenery of the street to introduce to Tang Ning, the busy road is full of people in a hurry but firm pace, their faces are full of vigor and desire to go home, they all know where they are going.


    "Hey, what are you thinking?" Standing in front of the vegetable location, Kobayashi pushed her, "Why are you always distracted? Look what you want to eat." She said, pointing to the packaged vegetables and meat.


    Downing said with a smile, "you decide. I''m not picky."


    "Well, I''ll buy it. You can take whatever you want." Xiao Lin''s way of laughing.


    Donning nodded and followed her all the way.


    Originally thought to go to check out, but Xiaolin suddenly turned the direction and walked towards the direction of the paper towel. Downing thought she was going to buy a tissue, but in the end she bought a tampon.


    Xiao Lin picked and picked, and finally found what he wanted. He asked Tang Ning, "do you want to buy something? This kind of thing must be stored in the family."


    "I There are still at home. " Downing didn''t know how to deal with it for a while, and his answer was a little stiff.


    "Well, well, let''s go."


    Kobayashi wheelbarrow, and downing walks by. I didn''t pay attention to the turning place. There was a car pushing over. The two cars collided together and made a lot of noise.


    Downing was surprised. Xiao Lin was small and hit hard. He didn''t open his mouth. The other party had already apologized: "I''m sorry, miss. Are you ok?" It''s a very gentle voice.


    Tang Ning felt familiar with it. When she looked up, she didn''t expect it was su Yao.Su Yao is also a little surprised. Tang Ning nods to her lightly to see the situation of Xiaolin. Xiao Lin waved his hand: "I''m ok."


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to see you here. How are you?" Su Yao blinked her big eyes with sincerity.


    Kobayashi can only sigh bad luck, facing her innocent eyes can not get angry: "it''s OK, today is really bad luck, hit everywhere." What''s more, you can see that she should have a lot of money.


    Only downing understood the last sentence and looked at her sympathetically.


    Su Yao breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Tang Ning again.


    Tang Ning shows indifference. He picks up Xiao Lin and wants to go.


    Su Yao stopped her: "Miss Tang, what a coincidence, you also come to buy things."


    Downing nodded again.


    Kobayashi looked at them: "so you know each other."


    "Several times." Downing said, "let''s go."


    "Can you tell me your phone number? I''ll call you when I''m free. " Su Yao suddenly put forward a request, "I know this request may be a little too much, if it is not convenient." She gave downing an apologetic smile.


    In the evening, there were so many people in the supermarket that they blocked up the passageway, causing great inconvenience. Downing just wanted to get out of the supermarket quickly and sighed and told her her her number.


    Su Yao wrote it down quickly, laughed and raised her mobile phone and said, "thank you."


    Tang Ning and Xiao Lin are gone.


    Kobayashi was curious and did not ask.


    Back to Xiaolin''s rental house, it is close to the starting point. Tang Ning is responsible for washing dishes, and Xiaolin prepares tools. The two want to eat hot pot. Kobayashi lives not far from the company. It is not very good if there is not enough land. Moreover, the place is a little small.


    According to Kobayashi, that''s one person to feed the whole family. What''s more, the rent is so expensive. It''s better to live in a cheaper place. I hope downing doesn''t mind.


    Her condition is only inferior to Xiao Lin, how can you mind.


    Two people tacit smile.


    When all the preparations were ready and he could finally sit down and eat when the water was boiling, Xiao Lin finally couldn''t help asking, "who was that girl just now? I think it''s a lady from a rich family."


    Donning thought.


    Kobayashi waved his hand: "if you don''t want to say it, just think I didn''t ask."


    When the water is boiling, Xiao Lin beckons to add food.


    She was about to pour all kinds of balls into it when downing said coldly, "she is your general manager''s fiancee."


    "Gudong" a sound, careful hand slip, the ball all poured into the water, splashed water, fortunately two people back to open quickly, only then did not scald.


    "Are you hot enough?" Downing looks at Kobayashi with an O-shaped mouth.


    Kobayashi closed his mouth and shook his head: "I don''t know about it."


    Downing was speechless. She didn''t really want to know.


    "And how do you know that? And what is your relationship with the general manager? " Kobayashi''s question is really sharp, straight to the theme.


    Tang Ning opened his mouth, Leng was speechless.


    "We It happens to be a classmate. " Downing finally found an answer to cope with and was relieved.


    "Classmate?" Xiao Lin stirred the things in the pot and said, "so it is. No wonder the general manager picked you up at the door of the company last time. You didn''t know it was..." Xiao Lin made a mistake and shut up immediately.


    "What happened?" Downing frowned.


    "No, nothing." Kobayashi laughed two times, "the food is ready, eat quickly." She helped Downing''s bowl with vegetables, and then said, "pad your stomach first."


    The vegetables are green, which makes people have a good appetite. In fact, Downing is hungry and happy to eat.


    "Since you and the general manager are classmates, tell me more about the general manager," Xiao Lin looked at her excitedly.


    Downing just put the vegetables in his mouth, forgot to chew, scalded, pharynx is not spit.


    After a while, he said, "I''m not familiar with him."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. I''m just curious." Xiao Lin''s face is red. It''s smoked by the high temperature. She took a fish ball out of the pot and put it into Downing''s bowl. The smell of fish came to her face when she felt the smell of fish. Downing was disgusted and her face suddenly changed.


    Finally, Downing went to the bathroom.


    Kobayashi knocked on the door outside, unable to hide his worry: "Downing, what''s the matter with you? Do you feel sick? Do you want to go to the hospital


    There was nothing to vomit. Donning was so soft against the wall that he opened the door and said to her, "no, I just feel a little sick in my stomach. It doesn''t matter."


    "Really?" Kobayashi is skeptical.


    "Well, go and eat." Only this time, she deliberately avoided these smelly things.


    After dinner, they lay on the sofa. Xiaolin made a pot of tea and sighed, "if only I could eat, sleep and eat every day.""Don''t you think you will become a pig soon?" Tang Ning chuckled

 Chapter 1533

    "It''s not bad to become a pig. At least there''s no worry. You don''t have to run for a living." Xiao Lin''s voice suddenly went down, "donning, do you know? My father died when I was very young, and then my mother took me to remarry... "


    Downing listened, without saying anything. All happy families in the world are the same, but each unhappy family has its own misfortune. If she and Xiao Lin have a bad past.


    "It''s OK. It''s all over. You''ll get better and better." Tang Ning comforts to say, finally body also follows shivering Xiao Lin, took one side blanket to cover on two people''s bodies.


    Xiao Lin said, "yes, it''s all over. Now it''s good for me, isn''t it?"


    She nodded. All the darkness will pass, but when she thinks of the blood in her body which is connected with her blood, she doesn''t know how to pass


    Sunday.


    "Miss Tang, this is your inspection report." In the doctor''s office, Downing got his test report.


    She thought about it and didn''t open it.


    "Miss Tang, I wanted to congratulate you, but now it seems that it is not suitable."


    Escape is not the way to solve the problem, so she quickly came to have a check-up. For a moment, mixed feelings, she slowly took a breath, looked at her gratefully and said, "thank you, doctor."


    "Your body is very weak, some malnutrition and anemia, if this situation, pregnancy is actually very unfavorable to the child."


    Downing''s heart tensed for a moment: "will that make a big impact on the child?"


    "That''s not possible, so from now on, you should take good nutrition supplement, not only to keep up with your own nutrition, but also to children."


    Downing let out.


    "Well What if I want to kill this child? " Downing very difficult to say these words.


    The woman doctor''s face was stunned and her eyes were sharp and she said, "do you really want to have a good idea?"


    Tang Ning grasped the test sheet on her hand. She couldn''t think of any better way to do it. The cost of such a result was too high for her to bear. Besides, she had to take care of Tang an and his mother. Where could she have time to have this child?


    Her heart was twisted.


    Seeing her painful expression, the doctor gently advised her: "Miss Tang, I hope you can go back and think about it. The best thing is to discuss with your boyfriend. This child is a human life, do you understand?"? Every child has the right to come to this world. " We can''t deprive children of their lives because of their parents'' selfishness.


    Downing was speechless.


    She put the test sheet into the bag, and thanks the doctor, she left the hospital.


    The wind is a little strong, she tight tight tight on the thin clothes, the air is full of bleak smell, breathing into the heart of the air is also like a knife general blow life pain.


    Tang an has been to the United States for so long, but there is no news. Everyone seemed to disappear in a moment, leaving her alone.


    Today is a rare rest day, but she has no place to go.


    There is a famous Starbucks across from the jewelry company. Usually there are many people, let alone today.


    "Mr. Ning, do you want a refill?" For several days, Ning Shiqian would sit in a fixed position every day, watching people coming and going out of the window. No one knew what he was looking at. A sitting would be a whole day.


    He smiles and shakes his head. "No, my stomach hurts."


    "Yes, if you need anything." The waiter politely left.


    Ning Shiqian looked at the date on his watch and suddenly remembered that it was Sunday and the company didn''t work. No wonder she didn''t come. He really did. She didn''t show up in the company when she came back to work. Empty heart, so many things happen, suddenly he seems to calm a lot.


    Standing up to pay for the bill, I glanced out of my eyes, but I saw downing? Is it really her? Make sure that he has no eyesight, Ning Shiqian watched her all the way into the company.


    What does she do when she''s not working? Ning Shiqian thought deeply and sat back again.


    Because there was no place to go, Tang Ning went back to the company and wanted to polish the unfinished model again. During this period, she learned a lot and found her own shortcomings. She planned to go to the bookstore when she went back.


    There was no one in the design department. Downing put down the bag and opened the model to study.


    Ning Shiqian sits in Starbucks from time to time looking at the door of the company. His right hand slowly stirs the coffee in the cup. Then he looks at the time. It has been three hours. Generally, security guards go to lock the door at six o''clock. No one will go back on Sunday afternoon.


    The work in hand finally came to an end. Tang Ning stretched himself, stood up and moved his muscles. Unconsciously, it was dark outside. Seeing that the tea in the cup at hand was finished, he picked up the cup and walked in the direction of the tea room.


    The security guard came up to inspect with the key. Seeing that the door of the design department was open, he came in and asked, "is anyone there?"No one answered.


    He checked again, and after confirming that no one was there, he turned off the main power supply and locked the door.


    Tea room suddenly fell into a dark, can only rely on the outside only a little light fuzzy see room furnishings. Tang Ning''s heart was tight. He used to open the door, but he couldn''t open it at all, because all the doors here are automatic induction. Once the power is cut off, it can''t be opened.


    "Well, is there anyone out there? There are still people in it. " Downing knocked hard on the door, there was no reaction.


    Before long, she gave up. It was a white cry, and no one would come up. She thought of calling, but she was anxious to find that she didn''t bring her mobile phone in. What to do now?


    She looked around. Because of the relationship between tea and water, she ate a lot of food and water. It was not a problem to stay for one night. She thought to herself, if it was really not possible, she would stay here for a night and wait for them to come to work tomorrow morning.


    So drink slowly. Although the sky outside the window is getting darker and darker, the neon of the city is more and more bright. From time to time, it flashes through the window, bringing a glimmer of light.


    From here, you can not only overlook the whole land, but also have a panoramic view of the distant scenery. She looked and sighed, and then the question came.


    Eat not worry, drink not worry, but so many things to eat, how can the stomach stand? Downing wants to go to the bathroom


    Really want to go to the toilet, and this desire with her more and more thought of the idea is becoming more and more intense. She secretly scolded that she didn''t consider


    Ning Shiqian looks at the time again. Meals have been served on the tables around him, but he still drinks half cold coffee. It''s seven o''clock. Why hasn''t the woman come down? When he looked at the company, the lights had been turned off, and there should be no one in the dark.


    Did she leave when he didn''t notice?


    It doesn''t make sense. He keeps staring. But the security guard will check the door first to make sure that no one will lock it


    Downing tried to hold her breath and sit on the sofa. It seemed that this could relieve her, but she could boil for a few minutes. How could she last a night?


    "Would you like to order, sir?" The conscientious waiter asked again.


    Ning Shiqian waved his hand: "check out."


    This time it''s really gone.


    When the waiter handed in the bill, Ning Shiqian was stunned. Unexpectedly, he drank so much coffee that he could scrape a layer of oil from his stomach. Smiling and shaking his head, he hesitated to go in the direction of the company.


    Downing station is not sitting or sitting. He can only clamp his legs and try to distract his attention by thinking about some other things. It''s just that it''s too painful to suffer She wanted to yell and clap at the door, but it didn''t help.


    At this time, she thought of the child in her stomach, slowly calmed down, touched her abdomen and said to herself, "fortunately, you are still here."


    "Mr. Ning, why are you here?" Seeing Ning Shiqian, the security guard on patrol asked in surprise.


    Ning Shiqian''s suit was put on his arm and asked: "are the doors of the company locked?"


    "It''s locked and the electricity is off." The security guard thought that Ning Shiqian was afraid that his work was not done well, so he made a report immediately.


    "Have you checked it all? Are you sure there''s no one? " Ning Shiqian turned to look at him and asked.


    The security guard gave a cry and said with great certainty: "of course, Mr. Ning, don''t worry. I''ve always been very careful in my work, and I haven''t made any mistakes yet. I''m sure I''ve checked them all and there''s no one to lock them."


    "Well, you don''t have to be nervous. I just asked casually. I came up to get a document. In this case, you give me the key and I''ll go up."


    I''d rather take the key from the company instead of moving up and down.


    Downing closed her eyes and struggled again. Although the child had successfully distracted her attention just now, she is still suffering from it in just a few minutes.


    All of a sudden, there was a light on top of my head! She opened her eyes fiercely. The glare of the light made her unable to open her eyes. But she didn''t care. She turned the door knob and opened it? She ran out before she could think deeply.


    Ning Shiqian is coming in and bumps into Tang Ning. Fortunately, he had a long hand and helped her quickly, so she didn''t fall down. She didn''t see her for such a long time. She suddenly met, which was strange and embarrassing. But at this moment, Tang Ning didn''t care about anything else. She pushed him away and ran to the bathroom.


    Ning Shiqian comes back from the shock. She is really here?! I don''t know if I''m lucky or angry. If he hadn''t come here, would she have stayed here all night?


    "Well, where are you going?" Ning Shiqian immediately went after him. Ning Shiqian didn''t stop until he got to the door of the women''s restroom Suddenly, everything understood, not from smile, the original, she also has such a lovely side.


    Downing in the toilet, feel embarrassed, but for the arrival of Ning Shiqian, there is a subtle feeling that can not be said. Finally, she comforted herself that it was because of his appearance that she saved herself. She was grateful, but her resentment towards him was so deep that she was so contradictory that she had already looked as usual when she came out.

 Chapter 1534

    Ning Shiqian is standing against the wall bored, see her, not from standing straight: "you, OK?" He asked carefully.


    Donning, with a hum, went over him.


    "Why are you so careless? Don''t you know that the door closes very early on Sunday night?"


    "I don''t know." Downing replied simply.


    Ning Shiqian followed her step by step. She almost didn''t get angry with her answer, but she couldn''t attack: "then I won''t come. What are you going to do?"


    How to do, because urine also suffocates? Downing didn''t think about it in depth.


    Back in the design department, Downing put her things in her bag and stood with him. She felt uncomfortable.


    Ning Shiqian is not, Downing don''t take a look at him, he can accept, but has been looking at her back and not close, he is very painful!


    "You woman..."


    Downing chuckled and walked on.


    Ning Shiqian had to quickly catch up: "so late, where do you want to go?"


    "Will you not follow me?" Tang Ning suddenly stopped, Ning Shiqian failed to close down and nearly hit.


    "You hate to see me now?" Ning Shiqian said, "what happened that night I''m really sorry Can''t I apologize to you? "


    If apology works, what else does the world need police for? Downing thought to himself.


    Ning Shiqian, like a child who has done something wrong, is waiting for her answer.


    However, Downing finally stepped back and kept a foot away from him and said, "we don''t need to apologize. We just take what we need. We have nothing to do with it. I hope you can forget about that night."


    "You make me forget?" Ning Shiqian''s tone suddenly became anxious, "can you forget it?"


    "Why not?" "I''ll go first," she said, more quickly than she expected


    His eyes were so deep that she couldn''t stay any longer and chose to leave.


    How can Ning Shiqian let her go so easily? They were pulling and bickering. Before the elevator that downing pressed had arrived, her bag fell down in the process of pulling. The zipper was not tightened, and all the contents inside were turned over and fell all over the floor.


    Tang Ning angrily shook off his hand and scolded: "Ning Shiqian, what nerves have you made? Haven''t you played enough? Get away from me. " Dye thin angry face floating a wisp of light Fei color, Ning Shiqian standing in place, Tang Ning squatting down quickly to pick up their own things.


    Just at this time, the elevator came. Tang Ning picked up the last thing and rushed into the elevator. Ning Shiqian didn''t follow. She watched the elevator close and her figure disappeared in front of her.


    He was about to walk, but he found that there was still a list at his feet, which she didn''t take away, right?


    Ning Shiqian picked it up and turned it over. He was stunned. After a while, he finally woke up and pressed the elevator madly. However, the elevator was very slow. He pressed all of them like a headless fly, but none of them came down.


    "Shit!" He cursed, ran to the safety exit, more than 20 floors of stairs. Ning Shiqian didn''t know what was supporting him all the way down. He only knew that the things in his pocket were very important. He had to find downing. His shock and joy captured him. What''s more, he couldn''t trust him. His mood went up and down, and he was crazy.


    Is downing pregnant? Is God helping him?


    Almost rolling down the 20 story stairs, Ning Shiqian bared and rushed out of the lobby. Far away, through the glass door, he just saw donning get on a taxi. He was in a hurry and rushed out. He bumped into the revolving glass door. The security guard ran over and asked, "Mr. Ning, are you ok?"


    Ning Shiqian pushed him away and rushed out, just in time to see Downing''s taxi far away. He was anxious to stand on the side of the road to stop the car, but nothing was stopped. Finally, he shook his hand, stamped his foot, and turned his head and ran


    Downing got out of the taxi and walked slowly back to the light. It was getting colder and colder. The streetlights on the street pulled her figure to the elder elder. A black car stopped not far away. She didn''t care. Just as she passed by, the door suddenly opened and a pair of black shoes appeared in her low vision. Lei Junrui got out of the car.


    Downing looked at him in amazement. His deep facial features were still clearly visible against the black background. There was a warm feeling in the car. The two people stood relatively silent.


    Finally, Downing took the lead in breaking the silence: "or, come up and sit down."


    Push open the door, Lei Junrui path free side of the sofa to sit down, Downing said: "I go to make tea."


    His tall body in such a small suite seems a bit out of place, the empty space seems to be filled at once.


    Pass the cup to her, Tang Ningcai primly asked: "what do you want me to do? Is it Tang an? "


    "I can''t come to you if it''s ok?" Lei Junrui gently sipped a sip of tea and slightly picked his eyebrows. "Are you still used to living here?"


    He found the place according to her request.


    "Very well, thank you." She never looked at him in the eye, and turned away every time she collided with his eyes.He did not seem to care, but always said, "Ning Ning, when are you going to go back?"


    The palm of the hand holding the teacup trembled. Downing''s drooping eyes covered all the emotions. It took a long time to look up at him. At the end of the day, I have to go back to him.


    "Give me a little more time."


    "How long do you want?" Lei Junrui felt that his patience was really lacking. Before him, he had never been so aggressive.


    Ning Shiqian drove the car around the street for a long time, but he didn''t get the taxi. It can only be said that he didn''t catch up with Downing, but the test list at hand made him have to find her in the shortest time.


    He took out his cell phone and quickly dialed it out.


    "When I get my things done." Downing took a sip of tea and said slowly.


    Lei Junrui did not speak, her mobile phone rang.


    The sudden ringing broke the depression in the house.


    It''s just that downing didn''t pick it up. Or Lei Junrui said: "you answer the phone first."


    Take the mobile phone out of the bag, see the caller ID above, Tang Ning does not want to answer, but Lei Junrui is looking at her, hesitating repeatedly, she had to answer, but she did not speak.


    However, Ning Shiqian over there didn''t expect that she would answer the phone and happily said, "where are you?"


    Lei Junrui seems to take care of his own tea, did not pay attention to her, Tang Ning only returned to a word: "home."


    "Home? Where? I''ll find you. "


    "We don''t have anything to say. It''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    "Who says I''m ok, I have something important to look for you." Ning Shiqian was afraid that she would hang up the phone and quickly reminded him, "you dropped something when you just left..."


    Tang Ning frowned and Ning Shiqian continued, "I think it''s necessary for us to talk about it."


    Smell speech, Tang Ning heart a startle, immediately turned to turn over the bag, did not find the test sheet!


    "You took my things?" Tang Ning was angry and angry to Ning Shiqian.


    "I didn''t take it. I picked it up. Where are you? I''ll come to you. We need to talk."


    Tang Ning was shocked and looked up at Lei Junrui, and he was looking at her. She could not help walking out of the balcony and could not help but let go of the volume and said, "what do you want?"


    "I just want to see you." I''d rather move while driving.


    Don''t know what he said, Tang Ning hate to hang up the phone, but she did not know how to face Lei Junrui, or to face his spying eyes.


    "Something?" Lei Junrui asked quietly.


    Downing didn''t know how to explain to him, except nodding and sighing: "I''m going out now."


    "Shall I see you off?" He said very generously.


    "No more." She waved her hand. "I can go by myself, you..."


    "I''ll go up with you." Lei Junrui picked up his coat and walked with her.


    Lei Junrui''s car drives away first, and Tang Ning stands on the side of the road to stop the car. Almost ten minutes later, she stopped a car, got on the bus and quickly reported the address. Tang Ning was cold and calm, and could not see what he was thinking. Not long after they were there, another car came up from behind and merged into the twilight.


    Ning Shiqian sat on the car cover and looked back from time to time. Several cigarette butts had been spread on the ground, showing his inner anxiety.


    All of a sudden, a taxi came and he turned quickly.


    After paying, Downing got out of the taxi. She walked slowly towards this side. The wind on the beach was a little strong. There were not many people except a few people who came here to relax. The sea breeze blew her hair slightly disordered, covered a lot of line of sight, when she walked into Ning Shiqian, he had lost the cigarette end in his hand and stood upright.


    After taking a deep breath, she plucked up the courage to look up at him. She was aloof and alienated. She stretched out her hand and said, "give me back my things."


    "Why don''t you tell me about it?" He looked a little excited.


    Downing said with a smile: "this is my business, why should I tell you?"


    "Who says it''s your business, don''t I share the baby in your belly?" Ning Shiqian stares at her stomach, as if there will be a child jumping out next second.


    Tang Ning''s fingertip pinched into his own palm. It was hard to resist the impulse and said coldly: "Mr. Ning, I think you are wrong. This child is not yours at all. How can it have anything to do with you?" With that, she stroked the broken hair scattered in front of her forehead, and her expression was calm and calm.


    "You lied to me!" Ning Shiqian didn''t believe it at all. "Do you think I would believe what you said?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s no different from me. I just want what belongs to me." Silent voice with a trace of desolation, more is avoidance.


    Ning Shiqian put a clasp on her shoulder and forced her to face him: "Downing, if this child is not mine, who are you going to tell me?" He snapped.


    Downing closed his mouth tightly. He shook her dizzy. Downing forced his arm out of his Shackles: "have you had enough? I said this child is not yours! "

 Chapter 1535

    "When are you going to deceive yourself? It''s not mine. Whose is it?" Ning Shiqian asked angrily. "It''s Lei Junrui''s!" Shaking his head a little dizzy, Downing yelled at the top of his voice and ate the air in his mouth.


    The cold wind poured into her throat, which made her cough uncontrollably, and her hair was waving in the wind, which was ferocious and terrifying. Ning Shiqian seems to have not recovered from the shock just now, but the three words can not be heard wrong.


    His hand loosened, and at last he clasped her: "whose do you think it is?" He asked in the same voice.


    "It''s Lei Junrui''s, Lei Junrui''s, my master''s!" Downing''s eyes were red with anger, and he came out in anger.


    The waves beat against the rocks on the shore, bring up the tide, slowly recede, and then come back again, one after another. She coughed more and more, and her face turned red, but Ning Shiqian could hear her clearly this time.


    He glared at her angrily: "you lied to me!"


    Tang Ning managed to get rid of one of his hands and slapped him in the face: "enough! Ning Shiqian, don''t be silly. How can I have your baby? Don''t dream She said decidedly and bitterly, "if it''s yours, I''ll knock him out tomorrow!"


    "Dare you Ning Shi moved out of the anger, a grip on her throat, she will fall in the front of the car.


    Downing had pain, his eyes were wide open, but he could not get rid of it. He could only wave his hands and feet.


    "Follow me!" Ning Shiqian wanted to pull her into the car. "This child is mine too. You don''t have the right to do this."


    "Let go, let go!"


    The sea is more quiet, just now almost all of the people left, the air mixed with salty taste came, rather moved to a cruel, strong she couldn''t open.


    "Let go of her." Suddenly, a cold voice was heard between them.


    Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning both look back.


    In the night, Lei Junrui, dressed in black, came slowly. The windbreaker swings with the wind and stirs his neat hair. His hands are hanging on the side of his body, but he may exert force at any time. He can''t see his expression clearly in the dark, but his voice can be clearly heard: "let her go."


    Ning Shiqian will block Tang Ning behind him, frowning at him: "Lei Junrui, you follow her?"


    He did not smile, but slowly appeared in their field of vision.


    Downing, too, was shocked and stood at a loss.


    "Didn''t you hear her say the baby is mine? Then you won''t let her go. " Lei Junrui''s voice dropped a few degrees.


    Ning Shi Qian was not angry and replied, "do you think I will believe it?"


    "Ning Ning, tell him if it''s true." Lei Junrui incomparably intimate call Downing, "come here, go back with me."


    Tang Ning pauses and wants to push Ning Shiqian away from him. However, he holds her hand firmly. He is afraid that Lei Junrui is really angry. Tang Ning warns Ning Shiqian in a low voice: "let me go quickly! Or he won''t be polite to you


    "Will I be afraid of him?" Ning Shiqian sneered, "you go with me."


    "Better time to move!" Tang Ning called out, but Lei Junrui has come to his side, holding his other hand and saying: "I say again, let her go, otherwise, I will not be polite!" He pinched Ning Shiqian''s wrist. With a little effort, his hand might be abandoned.


    Downing knew what he was capable of, and could not help but urge: "let me go!"


    Ning Shiqian is always a little shorter than Lei Junrui, especially the figure is not as big as he is, but he is stubborn: "I won''t let her go of what I say!"


    "Card wipe" one, Ning Shiqian did not have too big reaction, just before long he had cold sweat on his face, Lei Junrui floated a cold smile, approached his ear and said: "never want to take anything from my hand." The voice, like singing, was covered by the sea breeze, and no one heard it except the two of them.


    Strong pain hit, Downing''s hand was grasped by him, pain good pain, his pain twisted facial features still did not relax a bit, Downing startled looking, did not make a statement.


    This time, Lei Junrui easily took Tang Ning''s hand from his hand. Ning Shiqian wanted to move forward, but the pain of his left hand was so painful.


    Lei Junrui takes Tang Ning''s hand and quickly gets on the bus. Ning Shiqian is painfully leaning against the car to breathe in, but he can''t help it. In the dark, he seems to see that Tang Ning looks back at her. He wants to cry, but the overflow is a convulsive groan.


    "Fasten your seat belt." As soon as she was brought into the car, Lei Junrui ordered.


    Donning didn''t dare to listen. He fastened his seat belt. At that moment, Lei Junrui stepped on the accelerator fiercely, the clutch gave out a sharp harsh sound, and Downing''s heart tightened fiercely.


    In the night, Lei Junrui''s car is like a roaring dragon. Tang Ning''s face is white and her breath is weak. She tightly holds the ring on the roof of the car. She closes her eyes and does not make a sound. She even presses all her fears in the bottom of her heart.


    As the car drove faster and faster, it seemed to be floating away from the ground. Downing''s heart went up to his throat, and finally he even closed his breath. "Be careful." suddenly another car came out in front of him, and downing yelled and turned his head away.Lei Junrui was shocked. With the big steering wheel, the car was also found, and the car body passed by. However, after several turns on the road, the situation was extremely critical. At that moment, Tang Ning''s mind even remembered the last time he was out of the car. Ning Shiqian rushed to rescue her regardless of everything.


    All of a sudden, time seems to solidify in this moment.


    After a long time, perhaps not long before Tang Ning heard someone say, "OK."


    She repressed her heart beating wildly and opened her eyes slowly. Lei Junrui was looking at her for a moment, while their car stopped in the middle of the road, and the direction changed completely. Obviously, they didn''t know how many turns they made.


    It''s okay? Donning a whirl, quickly covered his mouth, opened the door, squatted on one side and vomited.


    Lei Junrui pressed his temple. The scene just now was too breathtaking. If he and the other party were not good at driving, maybe both cars would be destroyed and killed. Even he could not calm down, let alone Tang Ning.


    He took a bottle of water from behind and stepped out of the door.


    A handkerchief was placed in front of her, and there was a bottle of water. Downing looked up at him, took the towel in silence, stood up to wipe his mouth, and then opened the water to gargle. She didn''t say "thank you" until her mouth was less bitter


    Lei Junrui looked at the car in the middle of the road and sighed: "can I still ride?"


    "As long as you don''t drive that fast." Downing can still laugh.


    He also followed with a smile: "you dare to sit, I will not open."


    "Why?" She did not understand why Lei Junrui suddenly said so.


    He pursed his lips, his face seemed to be worse, but finally he took a look at her stomach and said, "because you are still pregnant with my child."


    The water bottle in my hand slipped down and spilled on the ground. Tang Ning looks at Lei Junrui stupidly, don''t know how to react.


    His deep face was as calm as a cold pool.


    Tang Ning Leng Leng was taken by him, the moment of finger contact, she instinctively retracted back, but Lei Junrui held him more tightly.


    The car''s performance is very good. It can be started after such a big accident. It''s just that the car''s body was wiped. Downing fastened his seat belt and tried to say, "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry what?" Lei Junrui skilled shift, but this time the speed is very normal.


    Tang Ning stirred his finger for a long time before he said, "it''s none of your business. I''m..."


    "You got your hundred thousand dollars from him." Lei Junrui has some heavy smile.


    Downing looked at him in astonishment, and finally replaced his answer with silence.


    She didn''t see the pain and ruthlessness in Lei Junrui''s eyes, but asked coldly, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "You have done so many things for me, I can''t trouble you any more..."


    "So you sold yourself to Ning Shiqian?" Lei Junrui''s speed suddenly increased, and then reduced. He restrained his anger and said, "go back and talk about it."


    Tang Ning was in a heavy mood and used Lei Junrui as an excuse. She was only forced by the situation at that time. Who could have thought that he would suddenly appear? Ning Shiqian is right. He is following her, so However, Downing did not have any position to question him, because if it were not for him, she would not have been able to escape.


    Close the heavy eyelids, the reality is so obscure.


    She fell asleep.


    Lei Junrui carefully took her out of the car and wrapped her in his coat.


    "Big brother, are you?" The gate opens automatically, Lei junfan quickly meets up, sees this scene, curiously asks a way.


    Lei Junrui motioned him not to talk and went back to the room with downing in his arms. He retreats from the room, but Lei junfan has already looked at him vaguely.


    "Why haven''t you been up so late?" Lei Junrui twisted his eyebrows and asked him.


    Lei junfan shrugged: "you are not back, how can I sleep."


    He didn''t make a sound, but his eyes swept from Lei junfan.


    "Why do you come back so late? And what happened to Ning Ning? " Downing''s vigilance is very high, generally can''t fall asleep. Even if you fall asleep, you will wake up quickly.


    Lei Junrui smoked and puffed: "don''t ask anything, don''t worry about anything. I will deal with this matter."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Lei Junrui was obviously displeased. Lei junfan touched his nose knowingly: "well, when I didn''t ask, I went to take a bath and sleep."


    He nodded and waited for Lei junfan to leave before hanging his hand.


    Ning Shiqian''s child? Thanks to her.


    Spit out a white smoke ring, Lei Junrui looks at the photo on the table in a daze. There was an old man who was a little fat but weak, but he was very satisfied with his smile.


    Leaning on the chair, the memories of those who used to come up. In front of the bed, what did he promise and what did he forget? Once the deception and injury can not be forgotten, always return with interest.


    Finally, he snuffed out his cigarette and stood up and went out.


    Tang Ning sat in his position, holding a teacup in one hand and touching his stomach with the other hand. His face was ferocious, and he was obviously making a difficult choice."Are you free now Xiao Lin suddenly rushed to look for her. She was worried and his face was not very good.


    She looked back at her and asked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1536

    Xiao Lin attached to her ear and said in a low voice, "I''ve come here. I have a bad stomachache I''m going to take time off to see a doctor. " She pressed her abdomen, and it looked like it was really painful.


    "Then you go quickly. Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, it''s mainly about this. Director Huang has urged him several times, saying that he will send it to the general manager. But I went to see director Huang just now, and her office door is closed, so I want to ask you to send it to me." Kobayashi looked at her implacably.


    Being particularly sensitive to the three words of the general manager, Tang Ning''s mind wavered and asked, "is it for director Huang or general manager?"


    "Director Huang, she can only give it to the general manager after she has seen it."


    She breathed a sigh of relief, nodded and agreed: "well, put it here for me, you go quickly."


    "Thank you, thank you." Kobayashi, thank you so much. Grab your bag and go out.


    It was a design draft, and downing knew it, so he didn''t read it much.


    But it was not Huang yaruo who finally waited, but the phone call of the general manager.


    The beautiful designer in the design department yelled: "Downing, the general manager wants you to meet him with Xiao Lin''s design draft."


    Tang Ning raised his hand and nearly knocked over the cup beside him. Subconsciously, he closed his eyebrows and said, "don''t you take it to Director Huang?"


    "Director Huang has something to do today. If he doesn''t come back, why do you have so many problems? If you go, you can go quickly." Colleagues seem quite impatient, or rather Shiqian told Tang Ning must deliver in person, I don''t know how many people here rush to send.


    Tang Ning''s face immediately more ugly than Xiaolin''s, holding the manuscript, but can not stand up. After struggling for several times, she tentatively asked her male colleague: "Owen, I I''m not feeling well. Could you please send it to the general manager for me


    In fact, without any kind of expression, Downing looks really bad.


    All men have the nature of being tender to women. What''s more, it is a cold woman like downing who even asks for him one day. The male colleague named Owen is not very happy, but when he thinks of Ning Shiqian''s totally incomprehensible nature And his female colleagues called him: "Owen, you''ve finished your work, then help me do something."


    Owen looked at Downing awkwardly and stood out: "I''m sorry, I still have a lot of work to do. I''m afraid I can''t help you." Can''t help, or don''t want to help? Tang Ning has no way to explore.


    Standing up and scanning the whole office, everyone is busy with their own business. Maybe she should really consider Lei Junrui''s suggestion. It''s time to leave.


    Even if you don''t give up, it is necessary. Such a thought, her heart on the contrary, calm toward Ning Shiqian''s office.


    "Come in." His voice came from inside, and Downing''s fingers felt cold as he touched the metal doorknob.


    She opened the door and immediately met his deep eyes.


    She slowly approached him, but her eyes crossed him and stopped behind him on the spire of the building opposite the landing window.


    "General manager, this is what you want." Her voice was quiet without a ripple.


    Ning Shiqian is wearing a black shirt and a gray sweater, which makes him look more mature and steady. He looks at her quietly.


    "I went out first."


    "I thought you didn''t dare to see me." He didn''t say it very loud but very clear.


    Downing''s footstep pauses, did not look back to reply: "general manager, you think too much."


    "Is it?" Ning Shiqian''s eyes straight stay on her back, "I also hope that I think more, oh, by the way, your things."


    "What?" This time, Downing had to turn around.


    "It''s a bad habit to turn your back to your boss." Ning Shiqian looked at her with a smile and took out her list from his pocket.


    Downing''s expression suddenly tightened: "then give it back to me." She reached for it.


    Ning Shiqian raised her high and looked up at her: "did I say I want to return it to you?"


    "You Downing is angry.


    "Are you so angry and concerned because it has something to do with me?" Ning Shiqian suddenly stood up and looked directly at her, "do you know the end of deceiving me? Take my kids to another man? Downing, you''re still the first woman to do that. " His expression is not angry from Wei, Downing for the first time to see him like this, for a moment stunned.


    He held her stubborn face, Tang Ning broke away several times, and finally was forcibly held by Ning Shiqian. He approached her and was so serious: "I know he is mine, and you know, I can treat what happened last night as nothing happened, as long as you stay here obediently."


    For a moment, Downing seemed to be drowned by a cold sea water, cool from head to foot. She tried to free herself from his shackles and fiercely replied, "even if it''s yours, I''ll go to the hospital and beat him up this afternoon! Let go of me With a push, Ning moved to the back, and downing quickly turned to leave.


    Who knows the door of the office suddenly opens: "time changes!" Su Yao appeared at the door, her smile at the moment to see Tang Ning also convergence, but quickly calm down."Miss Tang, it''s you. What a coincidence. What are you doing She said hello with a smile, but it was far fetched.


    Tang Ning nodded and did not want to stay here more: "nothing, I sent things to the general manager, I went out first, you talk slowly."


    "Well, wait a minute. Why didn''t you answer me when I called you?" Su Yao seems quite embarrassed, "am I annoying you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ning thought about it. It seemed that there were some strange people who didn''t answer the phone call. But she didn''t know who it was, so she didn''t pay attention to it. It seemed that it was su Yao? What can she do to find her? More is better than less. Downing also farfetched a smile: "I didn''t notice."


    "Well, next time I call you, remember to answer." Su Yao said.


    Downing neither nodded nor shook his head, just wanted to go out.


    Ning Shiqian warned her: "if you dare to do this, I will make you regret for a lifetime."


    "General manager, I''m going out first." Downing always smile, as if did not hear Ning Shiqian''s last words, the moment the door closed to cut off their line of sight, he saw the cold under her eyes. Like a serpent winding through his heart, Ning Shiqian suddenly had a premonition that downing was a woman who could say and do it.


    "Damn it!" Ning Shiqian forks his waist and angrily sweeps the things on the table. Su Yao is startled. Her eyes flow and covers all her feelings.


    "Shiqian," she said, "are you ok?"


    Ning Shiqian restrained the impulse of anger and asked impatiently, "what are you doing here? Who sent you here? "


    Su Yao''s expression is hurt for a moment. She admits that she didn''t like Ning Shiqian in the beginning, but in her later relationship, beautiful boys are always attractive. She


    "Can''t I come to see you if it''s ok?"


    "What can I do for you? I''m not dead yet. " Ning Shiqian irritable to her way, "nothing, you go back early, I still have things to be busy."


    All the documents fell on the ground, a mess, he tried to clean up, but could not start, and finally had to give up.


    Su Yao gazed at his back, then turned the ring on her hand, and finally regained her smile: "Auntie is coming back in the evening. She wants us to have a meal together, so I came to look for you."


    She''s coming back? Ning Shiqian looks back at her.


    "It''s true. I didn''t lie to you. My aunt wants to have dinner with us because of her flight at 3:00 p.m


    Do not know what idea she made, rather Shiqian perfunctorily said: "in the afternoon, you go back first."


    "So you don''t want to see me?" Su Yao stepped forward and said, "I don''t answer your phone call. I can''t find anyone else to look for you. I know you don''t like me and like downing. But don''t forget that we are unmarried couples. Why can you call me so affectionate?"


    "If you know I like her, why waste your time here?" Ning Shiqian simply spread out the words, "Su Yao, you will find someone more suitable for you than me. Really, you believe me!"


    Although Su Yao is pretty, she won''t be unreasonable, but Ning Shiqian''s words really hurt her. She doesn''t know how to react. She stands there foolishly: "do you mean you won''t be with me?"


    Ning Shiqian shook his head, heartless and cruel: "No


    Su Yao grabs the chair in her hand, tears whirling in her eyes. Looking at Ning Shiqian''s estrangement, she quickly turns around and runs out.


    Huang Ya Ruo happens to come from the corner and collides with Su Yao. Su Yao doesn''t have to apologize and pushes her away and runs out.


    "Su Yao --" Ning Shiqian was not at ease, and pursued a few steps, but met Huang yaruo, so he had to stop.


    "Shiqian, what''s going on?"


    "It''s OK." He waved stiffly and turned back to the office.


    Huang Ya Ruo enters the design department, looks around and asks, "where''s Xiaolin?"


    Downing stood up and said, "she''s gone to the hospital."


    "Oh? What about her stuff? "


    Downing sipped: "she told me, I have sent it to the general manager."


    "Did you send it in?" Huang yaruo slightly surprised, fortunately not too surprised, "OK, that''s OK, you are busy first, it''s OK."


    "Inspector," downing called.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I want to ask for leave in the afternoon. Is that ok?" she finally said


    "Are you not feeling well?"


    "Yes. Is that all right? " She was cruel.


    "What can I do for you?" Huang Ya Ruo asked with a smile.


    Downing pursed his lips and didn''t know how to explain it to her.


    Huang Ya Ruo continued to smile, took out the pen and signed on the leave form: "you fill it in, then hand it in, I approve." Her name is very elegant, but also natural and fluent. Donning took her list, said thanks, and backed out.


    Without lunch, Downing left the company.

 Chapter 1537

    Ning Shiqian came out to look for someone when he got off work. The door of the design department was slightly open. He pushed the door in and scared the people inside. He stood at the door and looked around. His expression was extremely ugly. Many women did not dare to talk to him. Only the leader of the design department came forward to greet him and asked carefully, "general manager, why are you suddenly here?"


    Seeing that he seemed to be looking for someone, he said, "the general manager is looking for someone. We are all in the design department."


    Ning Shiqian turned a circle, did not see Downing, then frowned: "what about downing? Isn''t it that everyone is there? "


    "Ah -" the group leader looked back at Tang Ning''s office. It was empty and the things were cleaned up. It was obvious that he had left.


    "This General manager, she is not a full member of us, so... " The group leader would like to slap himself.


    "So you mean you don''t know where he went either?" Ning Shiqian''s eyebrows are piled into a small mountain, and his face can''t grow any longer. Everyone dares not to make a mistake. He works quietly in his own position. Only occasionally, he raises his eyes and takes a peek at Ning Shiqian.


    The temptation in his heart is getting bigger and bigger, damned woman! He left the office like a gust of wind, leaving a space of imagination for the people inside.


    "It seems that downing really has something to do with the general manager..."


    "Yes, yes, maybe they have already..." Some women are naturally fond of gossip. They are naturally imaginative and have first-class imagination.


    Xiao Lin listened and finally exclaimed, "OK, it''s all private affairs of others. What''s your participation? If the general manager hears about it, don''t mix it up. You''d better type out the model of all this quickly."


    People angrily shut up, the so-called walls have ears, in the company to talk about the boss''s gossip, this is the most unwise choice.


    Ning Shiqian left the design department and went straight to Huang yaruo''s office. He even broke in without knocking at the door.


    Huang yaruo is holding a box in his hand. The box is open and there is a string of "Zhiya" necklace inside. When he heard the opening of the door, he quickly closed the box. Seeing Ning Shiqian, he could not help but get angry: "don''t you know you have to knock on the door before entering someone else''s office?"


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes flashed with amusement, and his mouth was full of sarcasm. He withdrew directly and knocked symbolically on the door panel.


    Huang Ya Ruo held back his anger and looked at him and said, "come in. What do you want from me She put the jewels back in place and could see that she was very careful.


    Ning Shiqian raised eyebrows: "I can''t see you like this necklace so much."


    Huang Ya Ruo chuckled: "the so-called three treasures hall, or please general manager don''t beat around the Bush, directly say the point."


    His eyebrow peak a Lin, straight to the theme: "where is downing."


    "It''s a personal matter of the staff. How can I know?" Huang yaruo looks at him calmly.


    "The leave slip you signed for her." Ning Shiqian hate to look at her.


    "She said she was not feeling well and needed to ask for leave. Can I not let her take it?" Huang Ya Ruo suppressed the anger in his heart and met his angry eyes without fear.


    "If she says she''s not feeling well, do you believe it?" Ning Shi Qian Xin Shen, did this damned woman really go to the hospital?!


    Huang Ya Ruo looked at his face change, silent did not say: "this is a human nature problem, as a boss, can not ignore the body of employees."


    "To your humanity!" Ning Shiqian roared angrily, "if she has anything, you won''t be OK!" Then he ran out in a hurry.


    Huang yaruo seems to have not reflected from his words just now. What does it mean that she has something to do? She will not be OK?! She clenched her fist tightly and forbeared for a long time before she gradually calmed down.


    Tang Ning is struggling. She grabs her bag and sits in the taxi. Although her face is calm, her heart is in a state of turmoil. Her subordinates feel her flat abdomen consciously.


    Is there really a life here that is connected with her blood and bone, and it is up to her to bring it into the world? Perhaps she was not conscious of what was going to happen, but downing felt his cruelty.


    But is it more cruel to bring her into this world without giving her love and a complete family? Mingyan''s facial features are distorted because of such struggle. My heart seems to be bleeding.


    "Here we are, miss." The taxi stopped at the door of the hospital. The driver saw that she didn''t respond and had to make a sound reminder.


    Tang Ning from Zheng Leng in mind, see the hospital several big characters have been near in front of him, can not help but trance.


    "Miss, it''s here. Please get off the bus." The driver urged again.


    "Ah, oh, how much." Donning goes to get the wallet.


    After paying, she got out of the car. She stood at the door of the hospital and finally straightened herself up and walked in.


    Ning Shiqian crazy driving to find her figure, but there are so many hospitals, where should he go to find?


    "Cold deep, you help me!" Finally, Ning Shiqian had to call Fu Hanshen for help.


    Fu Hanshen''s voice was steady and determined to ask, "what''s the matter?""Tell the hospital for me not to let them take downing!"


    "Hospital? What''s wrong with downing? "


    "I think she''s going to have an abortion!" It''s better to say that the time has changed.


    Fu''s performance was unexpectedly calm, and he only said, "have you considered it clearly? Do you really want this child? "


    "Nonsense!"


    "It''s not because of the bets that you want this kid?" Fu Hanshen suddenly began to doubt whether his original intention was right or wrong. Such a bet seemed to harm more than one woman. However, their personalities are incomplete in some aspects. If they don''t use such a method, how can they be obedient!


    "Damn his contract!" Ning Shiqian had long regretted death. He said, "if you want my shares, you can give them all to you. Now help me with my work."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "OK, I''ll hang up."


    Ning Shiqian heart toward a fire, he ran to the nearest hospital, the result is no downing this person. I don''t know if I should be happy or cry. In a word, he wandered around the street like a headless fly.


    Half an hour later, Fu Hanshen called him, and all the hospitals had asked him. There were several people named Tang Ning, but one was an old woman of 70-80 years old, and the other was a little girl of 15 years old, which was not in line with the person Ning Shiqian was looking for.


    So she didn''t go to the hospital? No, it''s impossible. According to her temper, there''s no reason why she can''t go.


    "Well, I see. Thank you. It''s cold." Ning Shiqian parked the car on the side of the road, leaning back on the chair tired.


    He made dozens of calls to Downing, but no one answered. Just when he wanted to dial out again, the mobile phone rang first. He was ecstatic and looked at it, but his face was gloomy.


    "Hello." He said, "what''s the matter."


    "I''m your mother. That''s how you talk to me?" It was his mother who called.


    Ning Shiqian''s eyebrows were even tighter. She remembered that Su Yao said her plane in the afternoon. It seems that she has already returned: "if you don''t say so, you still want me to say it." He couldn''t bear to sneer, "don''t call me if you''re OK."


    "Dinner together in the evening." Ning mother said directly, just tough and angry.


    "No time. You can eat it yourself." He started the car and was going to try his luck again.


    "What are you talking about? Uncle Leng said you haven''t gone out with Su Yao for a long time, haven''t you? Shiqian, why are you so ignorant? Su Yao is such a beautiful and sensible girl. You should take good care of it... "


    "Since you like it so much, you can marry her." With that, Ning Shiqian hung up the phone directly.


    His mother, the pale woman with a mobile phone, got into the car and went straight to the company.


    Just when Ning Shiqian was impatient to drag racing, he received a call from Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen said anxiously over there: "Shiqian, I have just received a notice. The fifth hospital has received a woman named Tang Ning. She is from obstetrics and gynecology. She should be the person you are looking for. Come on. "


    Ning Shiqian''s face was livid, and he stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward.


    "Sir, sir, what are you doing? Sir, we are in obstetrics and gynecology. Would you please not rush into it? Sir


    Ning Shiqian rushes into the obstetrics and gynecology department like a powerful fireball, which makes the expectant mothers sitting on both sides of the chair tremble. The nurse can''t stop him, so he has to plead and say, "Sir, what''s the matter with you? We''re in obstetrics and gynecology. If you need help, you can go to several departments outside. Please don''t frighten our patients here, OK? Sir


    Ning Shiqian carefully looked around, but there was no downing. Han Shen''s news can''t be wrong. What about her?


    "I''m looking for downing!" Ning Shiqian finally held back his airway, "find downing for me!"


    "Downing?"


    "Yes, check it for me!" His ferocious appearance completely destroyed Junlang''s appearance. The little nurse was scared by him and didn''t dare to take a look at it. Just Downing, she said, "you mean the tall, thin girl with short hair?"


    "Yes Ning Shiqian grabbed her arm anxiously, "where is she?" The light in front is on, Ning Shiqian''s heart is tightening for a while, and is about to rush in.


    The little nurse pulled him in a hurry: "Sir, don''t be impulsive, sir, she has left, and the people inside are not her!"


    "Gone?" Ning Shiqian''s feet stopped, "what do you mean?"


    "She did it and left." The little nurse pauses for a moment to finish, her eyes are a little dodgy.


    But Ning Shiqian didn''t find out. He just stayed in the act of knowing the news. For a moment, it seemed that all his strength was taken away. He stood there like a walking corpse.


    Such a handsome man, even in such a short period of time, as if a different person, he was dejected against the wall to watch, not move nor speak, the little nurse was scared, did not know what to do, other mothers to be also afraid to approach him, have to step back, the world seems to be the only one left him. Ning Shiqian put his head against the wall, and the vibration of his heart was so strong that no one could see that the corner of the man''s eyes slid down a tear.

 Chapter 1538

    This is really a very long story, long to ningshiqian spent a night, also can not finish, is exhausted life, also can not forget.


    However, the story stopped abruptly here, because there was a lot of noise outside. Someone called out: "fire, fire, wake up, fire."


    After listening to Ning Shiqian''s story, Su Ya kept the same movement all night. At this time, she suddenly heard a cry coming from outside. She almost fell down from her chair. Then she looked at Ning Shiqian and asked, "is it on fire?"


    Ning Shiqian said one night, his eyes were bloodshot and his voice was hoarse. After listening to the outside, he said, "yes, the fire alarm is off. Wait for me. I''ll come right away."


    Then he ran to the bathroom and immediately came out with two wet towels, one of which he handed to Suya and said, "go."


    Su Ya didn''t dare to delay, so she went out with Ning Shiqian.


    Everyone heard the alarm and couldn''t take the elevator, so they had to take the stairs. The crowd was very chaotic. But unexpectedly, there was no smoke outside, and there was no time to think about it. So they went downstairs together with other people.


    There are always neighbors joining in. Many of them even wear pajamas, and they have no time to wear shoes. It is conceivable that there is a fire in the high-rise building.


    Suya was a little lucky. They didn''t sleep all night, so now they are all dressed up. They prefer Shiqian to take care of others. She has been helping to maintain order and help everyone escape quickly and safely.


    In the end, Suya and the others finally ran safely to the open space on the first floor.


    There are already many neighbors standing there. Everyone is discussing which one is on fire.


    Community property and security have all arrived, and even alerted the fire.


    As a result, after a round of property investigation, we still did not find the house on fire, but said that the sensor was broken -


    what?


    Early in the morning, such a thrilling escape drama, the result is just an own dragon? All the neighbors on the scene heard the result and criticized the property one after another.


    The property owners repeatedly apologized and said that they would investigate and find out whether it was their equipment that went wrong or someone deliberately played a prank. They would give everyone a satisfactory explanation.


    Many of us scolded again, and then slowly dispersed. Now that the talent is bright, they can still go back to sleep.


    Su Ya and Ning Shiqian look at each other and smile bitterly. Su Ya forgets to take her mobile phone in a hurry, so she has to go upstairs again.


    The family was in a hurry and kicked over several wine bottles, so now it looks a little messy.


    Su Ya breathed out a breath and said to Ning Shiqian, "it''s still early now. Go to sleep. I''ll clean up here."


    "No, you can go to sleep. I''ll clean it up."


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep. You know I''m a night owl."


    Ning Shiqian shrugged: "you know I''m used to staying up late."


    They looked at each other and finally laughed at each other. Suya said, "well, let''s clean it up and have breakfast together."


    Ning Shiqian nodded, as if he agreed with Suya''s suggestion. He started to clean up the house together, and then went out together.


    The sky of dawn will be bright, full of deep blue.


    They walked on the avenue of the community. They were very quiet. The birds and insects on the branches could be heard clearly.


    Suya looked up at the sky and said, "I haven''t seen such a clean sky for a long time, and I haven''t heard such a clear and cheerful bird call for a long time."


    Ning Shiqian also looked up at the sky. The light in the morning was very soft, but it still made his eyes sour. Suya looked at him and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ning Shiqian''s voice was hoarse: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at us. Is it really a night of candlelight talk? This should be put in ancient times. It can only happen between friends who live and die. You say we will be friends of life and death in the future. "


    Ning Shiqian looked at Suya and said very seriously, "thank you, Suya. At the same time, I feel very sorry that I let you listen to me all night."


    "No, I told you to tell a story. It''s really a long story." In the past, because of the fire, her attention was diverted, so she had no time to express her feelings. But now, when her mood gradually settles down, she goes back to the past and savors the story of Ning Shiqian, which is the first half of her life that they have not and cannot erase. In Suya''s opinion, it is really a story full of soul stirring and sadness, especially In the end, Downing even beat the child out of his heart. When she thought about it, she felt heartbroken.


    This is really a fatal blow to Ning Shiqian.


    His love for downing can be said to be totally paid, without reservation. The most important thing is that he grew up from a man who was so conspicuous, reckless and reckless to what he is like today. SUA really doesn''t know how much he has suffered and how much effort he has made. Suddenly, she loves him very much and even envies him. In this life, there is such a thing A warm, affectionate man loved himself and had a romantic love. Even if the ending was not satisfactory, he should have no regrets.They sat down at a roadside stall. There was no one there, but the breakfast was already hot. Suya called out, "boss, give me a bowl of bean curd and a small basket, and two fried dough sticks. Doctor Ning, what do you want to eat? You''re welcome. I''ll treat you today."


    Ning Shiqian was surprised to look at her: "so you order so much, actually there is no my share?"


    "A lot of it. It''s OK. I think I can do it all by myself. There''s no problem." She took a pair of disposable chopsticks and said, "I find I''m so hungry that I can swallow an ox now."


    "It seems that I made you tired last night. Besides, I didn''t take good care of it. Then I should treat this breakfast."


    "What''s the trouble? You also let me hear an unusual story." "To be honest, your story really sounds like love killing and heartbreaking," she said as she sipped tofu bean curd


    Ning Shiqian smell speech, a faint smile: "so, how do you think the next story should be performed."


    "Isn''t this going on?" Su Ya seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked at Ning Shiqian and said, "Dr. Ning, you said that Tang Ning was pregnant at that time. Then you said, could it be that little nurse who lied to you, in fact, she didn''t kill the child at all."


    Suya thought that it should be very difficult for a woman to get rid of her own child. What''s more, there is still a tangche beside downing. According to her age, it seems to be about the same.


    She felt that her idea was a bit of a sudden fantasy, and some brain holes were open, but it seemed that it was not impossible.


    However, Ning Shiqian had a wry smile and shook his head: "when I saw tangche, I had the same idea as you. Maybe I couldn''t say that there was a miracle in the world, but the final fact is that even if the idea of Arabian nights can only appear in fairy tales, it will not appear in reality."


    "I don''t know. How could you?"


    Ning Shiqian didn''t shy away from it. He honestly admitted: "I really did. Suya and Ning Shiqian had breakfast together. They were together so early?


    What does that mean?


    Oh, my God, I''m going to die. Ye Weiwei directly picked up her mobile phone and dialed her number. Then she bit her fingertips and walked around the room.


    "For what." There came ye Zenan''s deep voice with a rising spirit. His tone was not very good.


    Ye Weiwei also can''t care about these at this moment, immediately said: "Hey, you don''t sleep, something big happened, you quickly look at your circle of friends."


    "For what."


    "What to do? Of course, it''s important to let you see. Hurry up. Look at the circle of friends Suya has made. If you''re single in the rest of your life, don''t blame me. I''ve already helped everything I can."


    Ye Zenan locked his brow, sat up from the bed and pressed his temple. Only then did he quit the conversation page with Ye Weiwei and opened his circle of friends.


    There are not many people who make news in the morning, so ye Zenan immediately sees Suya''s circle of friends about her and Ning Shiqian''s survival.


    "Hello, cousin. Did you see that, cousin?" Ye Weiwei worried voice from the receiver, "you see, ah, you make a sound, really anxious to death me."

 Chapter 1539

    "Yes." Ye Zenan said in a thick voice.


    "What do you think you should do?"


    "What to do with it."


    Ye Weiwei is really anxious to death, directly jumped up: "I said you are so stupid now, see this circle of friends, don''t you understand what?"


    "Understand what."


    "You, you, you -" Ye Weiwei was so angry, "you are very smart at ordinary times. How can you be so stupid at a moment. This shows that Yeya may have stayed with Ning Shiqian last night. No, it''s not possible. It''s 100 percent. Didn''t you see what she said about surviving a disaster? It''s clear that something happened. Oh, I don''t care about you. I''m stupid. I can''t help it. You deserve to be chased away. You deserve to be a bachelor. I''ll hang up and go to sleep. "


    Ye Weiwei cuts off the phone directly. Ye Zenan''s chaotic eyes are clear at the moment. He stares at Suya''s photo on her mobile phone, as if to see a hole in her body.


    ¡­¡­


    After eating breakfast with Ning Shiqian, Suya said goodbye and said, "thank you for your story."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "thank you for the wine."


    "I''ll go back first," she waved. "You can keep looking for me if you need something."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, no, I''ll take a taxi back here soon."


    Ning Shiqian looked at the next time and said, "I have to go to the day shift today. I''ll take you back on the way. I can get a sleep early in the hospital. What do you think?"


    "Well, thank you."


    So in the end, it was Ning Shi who moved Su Ya back.


    In the early morning, there were no people in the community, so it was clear at a glance what cars were going in and out.


    Ye Zenan stands at the door of the community unit, watching Su ya get off from Ning Shiqian''s car, then stands there waving at him and watching him leave.


    "Why come back when you are so reluctant to give up?"


    Suya suddenly heard someone talking in her ear. She immediately stepped back two steps. She saw that ye Zenan was standing behind her in the shade, and she was even more scared to look pale: "what''s the matter with you?" She quickly reacted, directly opened her mouth to fight back, and then walked forward, but ye Zenan directly blocked her in front of her and refused to let her go.


    Suya went this way, he followed him, she went there, she also followed that way, but did not let her go.


    So the road, she tried many times, actually has been in place, immediately let her chagrin not fall, angry up, scolded him: "what do you want to do, get out of the way."


    "If I don''t let it."


    "You''re crazy." SUA immediately felt funny and did not fall. "Is this road built or your name written? Forget it. You can give it to you if you like. You can stand by yourself." Suya felt that talking to ye Zenan was a waste of words, and she couldn''t make it clear at all, so she turned her head and wanted to leave. However, ye held her wrist and did not let her move.


    The two people glared at each other angrily. At this time, the front door opened, and some early owners came out. Moreover, she was upstairs and downstairs. She had a lot of face-to-face in the elevator before. So when she saw Suya, she immediately said in surprise, "little Su, go to breakfast with her boyfriend so early?"


    Su Ya was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, so she nodded vaguely.


    Ye Zenan took the opportunity to put her arm around her shoulder, and her elder sister immediately became interested. She looked at ye Zenan and said, "Oh, this young man is really good-looking and energetic, isn''t he?"


    Ye Zenan smiles at the elder sister. The elder sister immediately feels that her eyes are bright. She says to Su ya, "Xiao Su, this boyfriend is looking for really good. It''s just that I''m going to buy breakfast. Let''s go together."


    "No, we just came back from outside." Suya opened her mouth in a hurry, but it was very embarrassing.


    The elder sister''s eyes shuttled back and forth on them, and immediately understood everything. She nodded to Suya frequently and said, "I understand, I understand, I understand. OK, OK, OK. Then you go up quickly. I''ll buy breakfast. Goodbye, goodbye."


    Su Ya knows that the elder sister must have misunderstood her. There must be something wrong with her. But she is too lazy to explain at this moment. The more the description is, the more difficult she can say. So it is better to leave the right and wrong place as soon as possible. However, before she has any action, ye Zenan moves first and takes her away directly.


    "Ah, ye Zenan, what are you doing? Let go! Where are you going to take me? Ye Zenan, let me go!"


    Ye Zenan''s car was not far away. After pulling Suya to his car, he jammed it into the car and locked the door.


    Su Ya immediately became angry and cursed: "ye Zenan, are you crazy? I will call the police now! I''m going to call the police and get you! "


    Ye Zenan was in vain to scold her and started the car to leave the community after getting on the car.


    Suya angrily took out her mobile phone and wanted to call the police. However, the mobile phone ran out of power at this time, and fell into a darkness. What is despair? Is this? Is God going to kill her.She wanted to smash the mobile phone on ye Zenan''s head, but she finally resisted: "Hey, ye Zenan, you are saying something, where are you going to take me?"


    It''s a pity that ye Zenan is so reluctant to give a fart. There is no car on the road in the morning. Although he drives fast, he is safe. Suya didn''t sleep last night. Now she is exhausted, so she doesn''t get any response from ye Zenan. Her head is standing in her seat, and her consciousness becomes confused within a minute.


    Ye Zenan didn''t know where to go, but just out of anger and felt that he should teach her some lessons and colors. I see, during this period of time, he had done so much for her and solved so many troubles for her. She was very good --


    the more he wanted to be, the more angry he was, he would burst into a curse.


    At last, the car stopped by the river. With a sudden brake, he almost threw his own body out, not to mention Suya, who was sleeping behind. He fell down from his seat directly and hit his head on the seat in front of him. He was almost stunned and then groaned in pain.


    Since ye Zenan saw her sleeping from the rearview mirror, he still did it on purpose. Hearing SUA''s painful voice, he even had a little gloating smile.


    Su Ya regained consciousness, stroked her forehead and said, "ye Zenan, what kind of nerves do you have?"


    "Oh, there''s a psychosis, that''s it."


    He spoke like this, but if he didn''t, he would have been angry. Sue, in pain and annoyance, turned to look out of the window.


    At this time, the sky is bright, a red sun is slowly rising from the river, the magnificent light of the world every inch: "really too beautiful." Sue couldn''t help but sigh.


    It''s beauty, ye Zenan said, "it''s a pity that the sun can''t shine in many parts of the world."


    "Ah, so what? Everything in heaven and earth has two sides of yin and Yang. In some places, it''s not that the sun doesn''t want to go, it''s just that they don''t let their eyes in, and they blame the sun for what they do." Her forehead is still dull pain, simply get out of the car, standing on the bank, looking at the dazzling scene.


    Ye Zenan was silent in the car for a moment, and then he got off the car.


    Suya held the railing with both hands and looked out. Her beautiful face was bathed in the sun. Facing the sun, it was like a bright white porcelain. Ye Zenan looked at it and moved her heart slightly. However, the sun could fully expose everything and highlight her whiteness. Naturally, her dark eyes could not escape. Therefore, ye Zenan''s anger, which had just calmed down, began to rub up again It''s long.


    In the morning, the sun was particularly comfortable on her face. Suya tilted her neck and couldn''t help shaking her head. Then she turned her head with a smiling face. It was just a pair of yezenan''s faces. The smile on her face immediately froze, and she stepped back two steps to keep her distance from ye Zenan for safety.


    Ye Zenan looked at her movement, the shadow in his eyes was even more: "rather Shiqian is a sweet cake, I am a virus?"


    SUA looked at him slightly surprised, then gave him a thumbs up: "it''s hard for you to have such self-knowledge. It''s very good." At the same time, she touched her forehead, which had swollen a bag. She pursed her mouth and said, "for the sake of seeing such a beautiful sunrise, I won''t care about this matter with you, but the next time you have a mental attack, you should stay at home and don''t come out to harm people, OK?"


    "Am I harming you?"


    "Don''t you? Try that big bump on your forehead."


    Looking at Suya''s forehead, it''s really strange and heartbreaking, but ye Zenan still said with a cold face: "it''s not that you take the blame for it. Who can blame it?"


    SUA, who had already shot through her heart, didn''t expect to hear anything funny in his mouth, so she just sneered and went back.


    "Well, what are you doing?" Ye Zenan still won''t let her go.


    Su Ya pushed away his hand and said coldly, "Mr. Ye, the road is facing the sky. Go one way or the other. This is my freedom. OK, you can''t control it."


    "Do you want to walk back from here? I tell you, it''s 20 kilometers away from where you live. If you can, you can try it."


    When Suya heard the number of 20 kilometers, she was really scared. She looked around. It was empty. She didn''t even have a passing car. When she walked back, she didn''t know when to go. She didn''t sleep all night. At this time, she didn''t have any energy and ye Zenan. So she looked at him very seriously and asked, "ye Zenan, what do you want What''s the purpose? Would you please make it clear? I''m very tired. I''m going home to sleep. "


    " I''m so tired. I stole from you last night. "


    I didn''t expect Suya to admit: "yes, you are right. I did steal last night. Do you have any opinion?"


    "You -" ye Zenan looked at her face without regret, and her eyes were all about to fall off.


    SUA looked at him unavoidably. "What do you think?"


    "Sue, don''t make me angry!" Ye Zenan tried to be calm.


    Suya sneered again: "are you angry or not? Do you have anything to do with me? Mr. Ye, please make it clear that there is no real relationship between us. If there is anything, it is planned by you without my permission. Moreover, we are not familiar with each other. So please don''t interfere with my life at will, will you? ""Have you been to bed? You''re not familiar with it? " Ye Zenan suddenly approaches Suya and looks into her eyes.


    As soon as Suya heard this, she immediately stepped back two steps in shock, her face full of fear and shame: "ye Zenan, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    "Nonsense?"


    Although it''s not nonsense, it''s a fact, but: "that was just an accident. You know, I didn''t look for you to investigate the responsibility. You still have the face to say it in front of me!"


    Ye Zenan was staring at her and said, "how do you want to investigate my responsibility? Come on, I have no opinion."

 Chapter 1540

    "You are a real rascal, a rascal


    Shua was so angry that she didn''t want to stay with him for a moment. She stretched out her finger to warn him, "stay away from me, or I''ll call the police for sexual harassment."


    "OK, you sue. Do you want me to tell you the number?" Ye Zenan not only did not retreat, but also pressed her step by step.


    "Hey, don''t come here again. Do you hear me? Don''t come back again."


    It''s a pity that ye Zenan is still moving forward. Suya takes a deep breath of shock and doesn''t notice that there is a slope behind her. She suddenly steps on the ground and falls out. She doesn''t give ye any chance to rescue him.


    Ye doesn''t expect that Suya will have an accident. She reaches out her hand at the first time, but it''s a pity that Suya''s body has gone After turning into the river.


    He saw this, but also a sudden plunge, directly jumped down.


    Although the temperature in summer is not low, it is still very cold under the river in the morning, and suddenly there is no preparation. After Suya falls down, she directly sinks into the water and drinks a lot of water.


    After ye Zenan jumped down, he swam hard toward SUA, hugged her at the bottom of the water, and then dragged her upstream. However, Suya had no strength. Ye was very hard to take her alone. In addition, there was no one around, so they had to help themselves.


    When ye Zenan gets Suya ashore, she is in a coma when she is climbing up.


    He was about to collapse, panting, but he didn''t dare to delay. He immediately gave her cardiopulmonary resuscitation and pressed her heart. Suya didn''t respond. He immediately wanted to give her artificial respiration, but at the moment when he bowed his head and was about to touch her mouth, Suya suddenly spat out and sprayed ye Zenan''s face.


    Ye Zenan was stiff and doubted whether Suya was intentional. But Suya opened her eyes, looked at the face close at hand, and immediately reached out to push him. Ye had no strength. He was directly pushed to the ground by her, and then looked at her with a sneer: "it''s a woman like you who is ungrateful and should not save you. You should drown under the river."


    "If it wasn''t for you, I would have fallen down. You are the first one who made the crime. Now the villains have to report first, don''t you?"


    SUA was really pissed off, but when she was excited, she coughed violently.


    They sat on the ground wet. SUA was wearing thin clothes and her wet clothes were pasted on her exquisite body curve, which made her look very thin and weak. She even had a desire for protection.


    Ye Zenan looked at her two eyes and said to her, "OK, go back first. Can you still stand up?"


    After trying for several times, she felt very hard. Ye Zenan squatted down and lifted Suya from the ground. She put her hands on her shoulder and said angrily, "ah, what are you doing? Let me down."


    "Don''t move, save your strength. Or I might drop you on the floor at any time


    Suya did not dare to move again. Ye Zenan directly carried her to the car, and he followed her. There was a towel in the car. Ye threw it on her and started the car.


    Suya pursed her mouth, took a towel, looked at ye Zenan beside her eyes, and wiped her hair silently.


    Ye Zenan drove back and asked her, "go to your place or to me."


    "To myself, of course, and what to do with you." SUA thought he had something wrong with that.


    Ye Zenan is sneer: "OK, then you go back like this, I have no opinion."


    Suya remembers that Jingyou also lives with her. When she goes back to Jingyou, she will surely see it. How can she explain it then? She can''t explain it even if she has ten mouths.


    "No, you put me in front of the intersection, I buy a dress and go back."


    "All stores will not open until 9:30 at the earliest. Now it is more than 7:00. Are you sure you want to stand on the horse and wait for the store to open?"


    Suya put her hands around her body and opened her mouth, but she didn''t know what to say. In her hesitation, ye Zenan made a decision for her and turned her direction.


    When Suya regained consciousness, the car had already driven into the underground garage of Ye Zenan''s community.


    "Oh, why do you --"


    "why should I not bring you back? So I''ll let you out of the car now? "


    So far, Suya has no better choice but to follow ye Zenan upstairs.


    I''m still lucky. When I go to work, I''m all downstairs. I didn''t meet anyone when I came up. Otherwise, I didn''t know how to explain them.


    After entering the door, Suya couldn''t help sneezing.


    Ye Zenan said, "go inside and take a bath."


    "And you."


    Ye Zenan slightly raised eyebrows: "is it difficult for you to invite me to wash it together?"


    Su Ya blushed at the speech, ignored him, and went straight to the bathroom.


    Ye Zenan''s place is not strange to her. Warm water drenched her body, and she immediately let out a long breath, and her body gradually warmed up. However, in the middle of washing, she immediately found a very serious problem - she didn''t change clothes!How can she go out like this?


    she was standing there barefoot, when she was anxious to get angry, there was a knock on the door, followed by Ye Zenan''s voice. He said, "the clothes are put at the door for you. You can take them by yourself."


    Su Ya breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the speech. After confirming that ye Zenan was gone, she opened the door carefully and quickly took the clothes in.


    It was ye Zenan''s Nightgown, which was extremely empty on her body. The most important thing was that she didn''t wear anything inside. How could she always feel chilly and unaccustomed to her and refused to come out for a long time. Ye Zenan knocked on the door again and said to her, "are you ok? Come out quickly."


    Su Ya bit her lip and had to carefully open the door. Ye Zenan''s figure in her pajamas suddenly came into her eyes.


    Tall and slender, showing a strong leg, walking around the living room at will, he heard the movement, turned to look at Suya: "wake up, just come here to drink ginger soup."


    "Ginger soup? Did you cook it


    "Otherwise, you cooked it."


    Su Ya pursed her mouth and said nothing more. She went forward and looked at the ginger liquid on the table that night. There was only one bowl of ginger soup. She looked at ye Zenan and asked, "what about yours? Don''t you drink it?"


    "I''ve had it." Ye Zenan said naturally, "drink it quickly."


    "Oh." Although it was summer, she fell into the water in the morning and sneezed just now. She has to rush to draft recently. She really can''t hurt her body, so she still takes a sip of ginger soup.


    But ginger soup is very hot, the taste is really not very good, SUA drank a few mouthfuls, she asked: "do you have brown sugar, sugar is OK."


    "No


    Ye Zenan''s cold answer shattered the last hope in Suya''s heart. She simply didn''t want to do anything. She squeezed her nose and poured ginger soup down.


    When drinking, it is really painful, but after drinking, not long, the body will feel the body slowly hot up.


    As soon as she looked up, she was opposite ye Zenan''s four eyes standing in the window. She was suddenly stunned. Subconsciously, she worried about whether she had any dew point. She lowered her head and checked herself. The result was OK. She looked very safe. But she cleared her throat to cover up her embarrassment: "well, don''t you go to work?"


    "You and Ningshi moved together last night?"


    Ye Zenan has no mind to make a detour with Suya. She opens her mouth and goes straight to the theme. Su Ya looks tight and looks at ye Zenan. Somehow, she feels nervous under his gaze, just like a cheating wife caught by her husband. But in fact, they have nothing to do with her. She and Ning Shiqian are also candid and do nothing. What is she nervous about She straightened her chest and said to him, "yes, so what."


    Ye Zenan''s eyes were complicated and deep in an instant. It was not too fierce, but it seemed a bit thick. Suya felt that her chest was stuffy and she couldn''t breathe. It seemed that she had done something to apologize to him. She felt very bad: "Hey, ye Zenan, I''ll tell you, don''t look at me like this, who am I with It has nothing to do with you, does it? My parents don''t care about me, let alone you


    Her fingers clung to the edge of the table, her heart was very nervous, but she still stood upright and looked at ye Zenan without flinching back.


    Hearing this, ye Zenan didn''t fight with her as fiercely as before. Instead, he kept looking at her quietly, until she felt flustered and confused.


    All of a sudden, ye Zenan turned around and said, "you are right. Who are you with? What have you done for the night? It has nothing to do with me. You can call ye Weiwei yourself later and ask her to send you clothes." With that, ye turned and went to his room. After a while, he changed his clothes and went to work with his briefcase.


    She didn''t say a word to Suya during the whole process. She was shocked. He just left her in his house and left?


    It seems that this is not appropriate, and why he did not refute, so agreed with her words, she felt strange in her heart instead, and she could not help reaching out and touching her chest.


    It doesn''t matter. When she touched it, she felt cold again and almost fell to the ground. When did she open the Nightgown on her chest? Did ye Zenan look at her just now?


    My God, Su Ya suddenly felt a burst of thunderous despair. She could not help but jump in the same place and finally calmed down. She thought about what to do next and whether she really wanted to call ye Weiwei and ask her to deliver clothes.

 Chapter 1541

    As a result, she didn''t find her own handbag. By the way, maybe her whole bag fell into the water just now. Ye Zenan didn''t help her pick it up. In other words, she doesn''t even have a mobile phone. What should she do.


    Looking at the sky outside, she thought, in fact, the clothes will dry at noon, and ye Zenan needs a whole day to go to work, as if there is nothing wrong with it


    So, Suya went to the bathroom, but her bathrobe was too long. She would trip over if she walked carelessly. She went to ye Zenan''s room, opened his wardrobe, and found a set of his shirt and shorts to change.


    The sleeve of the shirt is very long, so it''s not a big problem to pull it up. If you find a tie to tie up your trousers, just don''t fall off.


    Su Ya looked at her own dress in the mirror. She didn''t think she was sloppy. Instead, she was sexy and ambiguous.


    She was a little frightened by the idea in her head, quickly shook her head and walked to the bathroom.


    When she finished washing clothes, she felt sleepy. Looking at the extremely large bed in ye Zenan''s room, people were greedy. Suya told herself that she could only squint for a short time, so she lay down on it in large letters.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan came into the office with a gloomy face. The assistant sent the documents from various departments. As a result, ye only looked at it a few times and found out a lot of problems. Then he scolded the people and scared the assistant out of the office.


    The Secretary outside was worried and asked, "what''s going on? Mr. Ye is so angry today."


    The assistant made a gesture of wiping the neck and said, "you should pay attention to yourself. Don''t say three or four. I''ll inform the department heads of the meeting."


    He spent the whole morning in the oppressive atmosphere of the meeting. He scolded almost every department head. When he returned to the office, he lost his voice.


    He seldom loses such a big temper, so people in the company are in danger. They are worried that if they do something wrong, they may have to leave.


    At noon, the secretary sent documents to ye Zenan again. Seeing his face, he summoned up courage and said, "Mr. Ye, are you all right? You don''t look very well. Are you feeling sick? Would you like to go back and have a rest? "


    Ye Zenan looked up at her secretary. She was surprised and immediately stepped back. Some of them looked at ye Zenan with fear. The women who could work with him could not see the expression of admiration or admiration, but only obedience and admiration.


    I thought ye Zenan was going to scold himself, but he said, "no, you go out first."


    The Secretary nodded, but she still couldn''t hide her worry: "you sound hoarse. Do you have a cold, or I''ll make you a cup of tea?"


    "Well, go ahead."


    After the secretary left, ye Zenan frowned. Is it possible?


    However, ye Zenan''s thoughts still unconsciously ran to that ungrateful woman. He should have been impatient to leave. He is really a heartless woman who can''t tell the good from the bad.


    All of a sudden, his mobile phone on one side rang. He looked at it and picked it up. A young man''s voice came from the opposite side: "Mr. Ye, I''ve photographed some exciting materials that may interest you. Do you want to have a look?"


    "Email me."


    "That money -"


    "you can rest assured that you will have it."


    "OK, Mr. Ye is so cheerful. In fact, don''t you think it''s too big for you to ask me to photograph such a small author who can''t even name it?"


    "No, it''s my business."


    "Well, I just want to say that there is such a good thing in the future. Remember to find me. It''s much easier than photographing the private lives of those female stars."


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already remembered the name of your first paparazzi. I''ll definitely look for you if you need to."


    "OK, thank Mr. Ye first. I''ll send you an email immediately."


    It wasn''t long before he received an email that showed the end of his call.


    He went in and had a look. It was about the scene of Yunge returning to the hotel after dinner with a man. The photo was nothing special. The key was that the identity of the man and his family background were introduced at the bottom of the photo.


    Ye Zenan raised his eyebrows. This thing can still be used in the future, so he also gave the money freely.


    After that, he stood up with the document and was ready to go to the meeting. When he got to the door, he was bumped by his assistant. He even stood still. The document in his hand fell to the ground, and his body even shook and staggered.


    Assistant immediately worried about supporting him: "Ye Zong, are you ok?" But when he touched ye Zenan''s hand, he was shocked and said, "Mr. Ye, your body is very hot, you have a fever!"


    Fever? impossible. Ye Zenan said, "don''t talk nonsense. Take something and ask someone to come in for a meeting."


    "But ye Zong you --"


    "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."After that, the meeting was still going on as usual. However, ye Zenan finally realized that something was wrong with his body. It seemed that he had a fever. In the middle of the meeting, he felt a little uncomfortable, his head was dizzy, and the figures in front of him seemed to be blurred. He couldn''t listen to what the executives said.


    At the end of the meeting, the Secretary and assistant were worried about looking at him: "Mr. Ye, you look very red. You must have a fever. Go back and have a rest."


    "I see." Ye Zenan said, "call me if you have any questions."


    "Good, Mr. Ye, you can go back and have a rest. And don''t drive, or I''ll see you off. " Assistant way.


    "No, I can take a taxi. You work. "


    They can only watch ye Zenan leave by himself.


    Ye Zenan originally planned to drive back, but he still couldn''t stop dizziness when he was in the elevator, so he finally chose to take a taxi.


    He thought that Suya must have left, but as soon as he opened the door, he saw SUA''s shoes at the door and clothes hanging on the balcony outside the living room.


    Is he still there? Ye Zenan was very surprised, but looking around, there was no sign of Suya. He walked to his bedroom room. As soon as he got to the door, he saw a woman sleeping on his bed in a large font.


    He is still wearing his clothes and trousers, but the buttons of his shirt are opened in various tumbling, revealing some scenes that should not be revealed - directly stimulating ye Zenan''s sight.


    He is a little angry, but more is not know how to describe the mood, this woman is really - dare not, dare to sleep on his bed, still dressed like this, what is this woman thinking.


    Last night, he and Ning Shiqian had been fooling around all night. Today, he was stabbed to sleep in his bed again. Ye Zenan was very angry and went to the bedside to drive the woman away. However, when he reached out his hand and almost touched Suya''s body, he held it back. He pulled the quilt on one side to cover her, and then went to the next guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    When Suya woke up, it was already sunset outside. She sat on the bed, confused and shocked. Then she grabbed her hair. It was really terrible. She just wanted to squint for a while, and she even slept until now. My God, what if ye Zenan came back and bumped into her? She really didn''t have to live to see her like this. No, no, no, she just thought about it Startled out of a cold sweat, directly from the bed to get their clothes on the balcony.


    It took less than 10 minutes for her to clean up herself, and then she ran to the door. But when she came to the door, she saw the pair of men''s shoes dragged beside her shoes and the black briefcase on the porch. The whole person was stunned. Did ye Zenan come back? When did you come back? God, did he see her like that? What to do? SUA was really going crazy. She was in a panic at the door when she suddenly heard the sound of heavy objects falling on the floor in the guest room.


    Su Ya was stunned and quickly walked to the guest room. The door was not closed. When she looked inside through the crack of the door, she saw ye Zenan fall to the ground.


    "Ye Zenan, what''s the matter with you?" As soon as she saw him like this, she had no time to think about it. She immediately rushed in, squatted beside him and asked, "it''s very hot, ye Zenan, you have a fever."


    Ye Zenan not only has a fever, but also has some confusion. His breath is hot and his lips are dry and astringent. He murmurs: "water..."


    Suya got close to her ears, and said, "OK, you wait. I''ll get you some water. You wait, wait for me."


    Suya went to the kitchen outside and poured a cup of warm water for ye Zenan to drink.


    Sue asked him if he wanted to drink. He shook his head. She put the glass aside and said, "OK, I''ll help you up first."


    "Come on, get up." Ye Zenan was powerless, so Suya made it hard for him to move. At last, she really tried her best to lift ye Zenan up from the ground. As she helped him, she said, "you are so heavy. How can you move yourself?"


    After ye Zenan sits on the bed, the whole person falls back uncontrollably. Su Ya does not notice for a moment and holds his arm. She immediately takes her body down. She can''t hold on, and the whole person falls on ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan immediately issued a dull hum, but there was no action.


    Sue apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." She quickly got up from ye Zenan and went to the kitchen to pour a glass of water for him. However, he fell asleep and didn''t respond. Su Ya reached out her hand and touched ye Zenan''s forehead. It was very hot. She thought of the incident in the morning and could not help complaining: "you didn''t drink ginger soup. How can I do well? I''m fine, but you have a fever."

 Chapter 1542

    She couldn''t understand, but he saved her in the morning, so she still had the responsibility and obligation to take care of him.


    She quickly went outside to look for the medicine box, and found that all the medicine in it had expired, some of which had been expired for a whole year. In other words, his medicine box had not been updated for more than a year, and he should not have been ill. There was only a bottle of alcohol and a cotton swab in it. Looking at ye Zenan, who seemed to be talking nonsense, she immediately stood up and unbuttoned his clothes He took off his clothes and trousers, wiped his palms and body parts with alcohol, changed several towels to put on his forehead, and then went out with his wallet from his bag.


    There was a big drugstore at the door of the community. Suya asked for several kinds of antipyretic medicine and cold medicine. She ran back in a hurry and crushed the medicine and fed it to him.


    It''s just that the medicine is bitter. Ye Zenan is very resistant. Once she reaches her mouth, it all flows out. She can''t stop using the towel to help wipe it. As a result, the potion is absorbed on the towel, and it doesn''t reach his mouth at all. Suya is anxious and helpless: "ye Zenan, can you open your mouth? Take these medicine quickly, otherwise you won''t have a fever. If you burn again, you won''t get rid of the fever Get up, what do you do if you have a brain burn. " She used a thermometer to measure him. It''s going to be 40 degrees. It''s really burning.


    When she was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do, she suddenly found a needle tube in the medicine box. She was in a hurry, picked up the needle, pulled out the needle, and then pumped the medicine into the needle tube and hit ye Zenan''s mouth with the needle.


    In this way, even if ye Zenan wants to vomit, he can only drink the medicine obediently.


    Although the process is also full of conviction, she is also tired and sweaty, but the result is not bad. She went to the bathroom to change a towel for her, put it on his forehead and wiped her body, then went to the kitchen, made some food, slept all day and didn''t eat anything. She was really hungry and crazy.


    However, at this time, Jingyou in order to find her, are quick crazy.


    Last night, Suya didn''t come back all night. Today, Jingyou still doesn''t come back. Jingyou knows that she moved with Ning Shiqian last night, but she can''t get through to the phone. So she can''t help but go to the hospital to find Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian is also a celebrity, so ask a person in the hospital to know where he is. Jingyou looks for Ning Shiqian in the corridor after work. He immediately asks, "doctor Ning, where did you get my Suya?"


    Ning Shiqian frowned slightly and looked at the anxious quiet in front of him: "what''s the matter, you''re looking for Suya? Didn''t she go home? "


    "Yes, if I come back home, what else can I do for you? She was with you last night. She is a person." Quiet you a anxious, speak a bit louder, around the doctors and nurses have heard some.


    Jingyou didn''t care so much at this time. Ning Shiqian didn''t mean to avoid it. She said frankly: "she was with me last night, but we separated after breakfast in the morning. I sent her downstairs. She should go back."


    "You sent her downstairs? But she didn''t come up. " Quiet quiet urgent round and round, "God, she won''t meet any abnormal in the elevator, and then what accident happened."


    Ning Shiqian frowned: "you don''t talk nonsense. There are so many perverts. Maybe she has something to do. Did you call her?"


    "Yes, I''ve called a lot, but my cell phones are turned off."


    "Did you ask her friend?"


    "Yes, she doesn''t have any friends here. Only Weiwei is such a friend. But when I asked, Weiwei said that Suya didn''t look for her. I really had no way to find you."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "OK, I know. Don''t worry. I''m sure I sent her downstairs. So after she left, there must be monitoring. Now you and I go to the property, adjust the monitoring, and see where she went."


    "Well, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Suya cooked a pot of porridge with the ingredients in the refrigerator. Soon, the whole kitchen was full of fragrance. After tasting the taste, she ran to the room to check ye Zenan''s condition. Unexpectedly, the antipyretic medicine was very useful. When Suya went in, ye Zenan had already woken up and tried to sit up.


    "Oh, hey, don''t move," said SUA. "You have a fever. Don''t move. I''ll take your temperature again to see if it''s gone."


    The temperature is still high, but it''s a little better than before.


    "The medicine is still effective. Take a little later. How are you feeling now?" she said


    Ye Zenan looked at Suya with red eyes: "Why are you still here?"


    "You''re burning like this. Why am I still here?"


    "My bed is comfortable." He frowned, looked at the bed under him, and was ready to stand up.


    Suya was 100% sure that he saw her sleeping in his bed. At the moment, she was still embarrassed when he said that. However, seeing that he was going to get up, she still stopped him and said, "Hey, what are you doing? You are very weak now. What are you going to do?""I''m going back to my bed." Ye zenansha said hoarsely, "the nest of magpie was occupied just now by a dove. Now I''m going to get it back."


    "You..."


    Suya wants to persuade ye Zenan to be patient. After all, he is not suitable for walking now, but at this time, there is a doorbell outside.


    Suya is a little strange. The doorbell is very urgent. She can only ask ye Zenan to wait and run to open the door.


    The door opened and stood in Hula. There were a large group of people, ye Weiwei, Jingyou, Ning Shiqian, ye Jiaqing, and Su Haofeng. In the door, only Suya, who did not speak, looked at each other for a few seconds.


    Jingyou suddenly stepped forward, hugged Suya and said, "Ya Ya, do you know that we are going to go crazy looking for you. You are really being held here. I''m really scared to death!"


    Su Ya looked at Ye Weiwei and asked, "Weiwei, what''s the matter?"


    "You also asked what''s wrong with your mobile phone. Do you know how many calls we''ve made to you, but you didn''t answer them. You''ve got to go to the police. You said, my cousin didn''t do anything to you, did you bully you?"


    Such a big battle really scared Suya out of her wits. Seeing the chaos, ye Jia quickly comforted the people and said, "OK, all of you, calm down. Suya is not standing here in a good way. Nothing happened. Don''t be so excited. Have something to say."


    Jingyou cried with a snot and tears: "you let ye Zenan, who killed thousands of knives, come out. Why did you take it away without saying a word, or doctor Ning went to see the monitoring in a hurry. We don''t know who took you away."


    Suya quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry to worry you. I lost my mobile phone. I wanted to call you. But something happened later, I forgot about it. I''m sorry, I''m sorry, Jingyou, I worried you. I''m sorry."


    "Ye Zenan, the one who got a thousand knives."


    "Yes, Sue. Where''s my cousin? Let''s talk about it." Ye Jiaqing also helped.


    "She -" Su Ya pointed to the direction of the guest room. Ning Shiqian frowned suddenly and said, "Suya, would you like to go to the kitchen first and see what''s burning."


    "Oh, my porridge." Sue jumped to her feet and ran to the kitchen.


    Ye Jiaqing coughed gently and said to Jingyou, "if you find someone, it''s OK. Don''t worry. But it''s really wrong for my cousin. Weiwei, go to the room and call him out."


    "Good." As soon as ye Weiwei was ready to go forward, she saw the door of the guest room opened, and ye Zenan''s weak figure appeared in front of them, accompanied by a few coughs.


    Ye Weiwei was startled and hurriedly went forward to hold his arm and said, "cousin, what''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Zenan frowned and looked at so many people at the door: "what''s going on?"


    Ye Jiaqing explained: "it''s OK, it''s OK. Weiwei, they can''t find Suya. They''re worried, so they come to see you. Are you sick? So sue is here to take care of you? "


    Ye Zenan''s eyes crossed the crowd and fell on Ning Shiqian. Ning Shiqian looked calm and said to ye Zenan, "it seems that he has a fever. He caught a cold last night."


    "Cousin, you have a fever. That''s right. Dr. Ning is here. Let him show you." Ye Jia leaned forward and touched his forehead.


    Ye Zenan pushed her hand away: "no, I''m fine."


    "Nonsense, so hot, how good," Dr. Ning said to Ning Shiqian in spite of Ye Zenan''s opposition. "Doctor Ning, please show me."


    "I said no more." Ye Zenan is very resistant.


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "it seems that it''s not a big problem. It''s OK to suffer for a few days at most. Well, since people find it, I''ll go back first."


    "I''m so sorry, Dr. Ning. I''m sorry to trouble you." Jing you looks at Ning Shiqian, embarrassed to say.


    "It doesn''t matter. Last night Suya was with me. I took her home in the morning, but she didn''t come home. I''m really responsible." Ning Shiqian smile, "OK, I''ll go first."


    However, at this time in the kitchen, suddenly came a heavy falling sound.


    When they heard the noise, they immediately went to the kitchen.


    In the kitchen, SUA squatted on the ground, looking at the pot of porridge spilled on the ground, with a painful expression on her face.


    Ye Zenan took a look at her red hand, pushed her straight away and walked into the kitchen. She clasped her finger and rushed underwater. A man who looked so weak, started a fire, but was still as fierce as usual: "are you a fool, such a hot pot, don''t you know to wrap it with your hands?"


    Suya''s fingers are sore, her ears are poisoned, and there are so many eyes staring at her, she is also very frustrated: "I''m ok, I''ll make it myself, you go out first."

 Chapter 1543

    "You look like this, but how can you do it? Cough, cough --" ye Zenan''s voice was so loud that he coughed uncontrollably. It seemed that he was going to cough out the heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney. He really scared everyone, and Su Ya also kept quiet and didn''t dare to say anything more.


    The people standing outside looked at each other. Ye Jiaqing quickly stood up and said, "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. Everybody calm down. It''s just that the porridge is spilled. It''s ok if people are OK. Weiwei, go and help your cousin out. Here I''ll clean it up. Doctor Ning, please show Suya your hands. She can eat by hand. She can''t leave any accidents."


    "Good."


    Ye Weiwei padded her feet and went to the kitchen. Before she opened her mouth, she heard ye Zenan say, "don''t help me. I can walk by myself." With that, he left SUA and went out of the kitchen.


    Suya stood there awkwardly, her head bowed, and her heart was filled with inexplicable pain and grievances. Why does she want to cook porridge? It''s not for him. Even if she is ungrateful, she is so fierce in front of so many people. She doesn''t consider her feelings at all.


    Ye Weiwei turned to support Su Ya''s shoulder: "it doesn''t matter, ya ya, don''t take it to heart. My cousin''s person is this dead virtue. His mouth is poisonous and his mouth is stiff. You must not go to your heart. Let''s let Dr. Ning show you his hand."


    In the living room, Ning Shiqian dealt with Suya''s hand injury and said, "it''s no big problem. It''s not a big problem. Just pay attention to it these days. Don''t touch the water."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ning." Said sue, drooping her head.


    "It''s just a piece of cake. OK, since you''re OK, I''ll go back first and come to me if you have something."


    "Let''s go back, then." Su Haofeng has not spoken, at this time, he winked at Ye Jia and said.


    Ye Jia glanced at Suya, then looked at the door of Ye Zenan''s room, which closed herself in her bedroom. Then she said, "well, Weiwei, you stay and take care of your cousin tonight, and we will go back first."


    "I stay?" Ye Weiwei''s expression looks unnatural, "but I''m alone --"


    "that''s the deal." Ye Jiaqing looked at her and didn''t give her the chance to refuse at all. Ye Weiwei could only be brave enough to promise, "well, I''ll stay here. Ya Ya''s hand is injured. Go back and have a good rest."


    However, the next moment I saw ye Zenan standing at the door and said to them, "I don''t need to be cared for. Let''s go."


    "Cousin." Ye Weiwei is worried about looking at him, but ye Zenan insists on driving everyone out, including Suya.


    Ye Jiaqing said at the door, "it doesn''t matter. He''s so grown-up. He still has the ability to take care of himself. Suya, you go back with Weiwei first. It''s hard for you today. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t do anything. Let''s go first."


    "Good."


    Ye Weiwei Jingyou and Su Ya leave first. Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing stand at the door and look at each other. Su Haofeng nods to her: "take retreat as advance, high."


    "No way." Ye Jia smiles like a sly fox.


    On the way back, Su Haofeng said, "by the way, the day after tomorrow will be my uncle''s wedding. If you don''t let Suya and her come together, your cousin will go anyway."


    "Oh -" Ye Jiaqing lengthened the ending, "which is a good idea. Husband, I can''t see that you are still very smart. "


    "I was smart, or would I have produced such a smart daughter? You can''t do it alone


    "Hello, Hello, Su Haofeng, please pay attention to it. Don''t give you three colors, and you''ll open a dyeing house and kick your nose and face, right?" Ye Jiaqing said he was going to start.


    Su Haofeng dodged again and again, and warned her: "I''m driving. Don''t mess with me."


    Ye Jia leans to smell speech, heavy hums a voice: "who and you mess, drive your car."


    ¡­¡­


    The wedding of Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi is not high-profile, but it will never go low-key.


    Originally, the list of invited personnel was listed, but later, I didn''t know how. The list of personnel was more and more, twice as much as expected.


    Fu Zhongting was not satisfied with the arrangement, but Fu Qingliu said: "look at the list, all of them are relatives and friends. Which can be crossed off. Zhongting, you can''t have it any more. Can you bear it? It''s a face for Tianqing and me, and Zhongqian. Is that ok?"


    In the end, Fu Zhongting could only promise to come down.


    Zhong Jiaqi knew that he was not satisfied in his heart, and said with some apologies, "I''m sorry, I''ve embarrassed you."


    Looking at her self reproach face, Fu Zhongting also has some guilt: "it''s OK. Since the elder sister is fully responsible, let her make the decision. It''s ok if you don''t have any opinions."


    "No, no, I don''t have any opinions. I''m very satisfied. Really, as long as I can marry you, I don''t care about anything else. Of course, it must be very tiring to do so." At the thought of so many things behind, Zhong Jiaqi is bound to have a headache.


    Fu Zhongting looked at Zhong Jiaqi, who was leaning on his thigh and was still choosing a toast suit, he said, "do you have any other ideas?""Other ideas? What do you think? " Zhong Jiaqi suddenly sat up from his lap, "huh? What''s on your mind. "


    Fu Zhongting looked at her and took out two tickets.


    Zhong Jiaqi suddenly glared. Fu Zhongting suddenly put his hand over her mouth and nodded at her: "OK, don''t say anything. Hurry to choose the dress. Elder sister is still waiting."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Qingliu did everything by himself during this period of time. It was very hard. But when the wedding day finally came, everything was worth it.


    Zhong Jiaqi also selected the final dress style, she immediately ordered people to prepare.


    Qi Jinnian saw her relaxed and leaned on the sofa, then brought a cup of ginseng tea and put it in front of her: "Mom, drink some tea to moisten your throat."


    Fu Qingliu looked up at her with a smile: "is Huaiyu asleep?"


    "Well, I just went to bed." Qi Jinnian walked to Fu Qingliu''s back and kneaded her shoulder. "Mom, it''s been a long time. I''ll give you a massage."


    "OK, thank you," Fu Qingliu patted Qi Jinnian''s hand, and was very pleased. "Jinnian, this period of time is hard for you. When the Zhongting wedding is over, you won''t be so tired."


    "Well, by the way, I heard from you that Shenxing and Yunyao are coming back. When will they arrive?"


    "It''s the plane at noon tomorrow. I''ve told Tianqing that he will pick them up. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Well, then don''t be too tired."


    Fu Qingliu nodded and took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "come on, you can sit down. You''re tired after a day''s work. Don''t press it for me."


    "I''m fine."


    But Fu Qingliu still insisted on pulling Qi Jinnian to his side, looking at her in some embarrassment.


    "What''s the matter, mom, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter."


    After brewing for a long time, Fu Qingliu said, "you know what happened to Yunyao. Before, she was so kind to Jinxi, but now Huaiyu is so small. If you meet her later, you should never hate her, but you should also take good care of the children. Do you know that if you can''t, you should avoid her as much as possible. I know that my requirement is too much, but after all, she is Tianqing''s sister Sister, I -- "


    Qi Jinnian was also very sad when he saw Fu Qingliu''s dilemma. He took her hand and said," Mom, don''t say that. I know this. Yun Yao was forced to do something before. I won''t argue with her. Don''t worry about it. "


    "That''s fine. Thank you, Jinnian."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go and have a rest early. Don''t think about it."


    "Then you should have a rest earlier."


    Looking at Fu Qingliu''s return to the room, Qi Jinnian just relaxed.


    Gu Tianqing hasn''t come back yet. She goes to the children''s room to see Jin Xi and Huai Yu to make sure that they are sleeping well. Then she takes a glass of water and walks to the balcony, quietly overlooking the brilliant Street View under her feet.


    It has been so many years since Yunyao''s accident. Now she and Gu Tianqing have two children, but I don''t know whether she has gone out of the pain.


    Although Qi Jinnian said that she was ok, she still couldn''t help shaking back at the scene when Gu Yunyao cut open her stomach and carried away Jin Xi, who was less than a month old, because it was so terrible that she had always had a psychological shadow.


    But at the same time, she hopes Gu Yunyao can really recover. She and Lu Shenxing have been together for so many years, and they can also have a good result.


    Behind her came the sound of moving the door to open. Qi Jinnian turned back. It was Gu Tianqing who came back from work. She quickly put down her cup and came forward: "I''m back. Have you eaten yet


    "Yes, what were you thinking about just now."


    "Nothing. Just now my mother told me that Yunyao and they would come back tomorrow. I thought she and Lu Shenxing didn''t know what was going on. I hope it''s OK."


    "What do you think so much about? The past is over, and I won''t let that happen again."


    "You see, I''m just saying it casually. OK, go and have a rest. You''ll meet them at the airport tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After su Ya went back, she was seriously interrogated by Ye Weiwei and Jingyou one left and one right. She had to explain the cause and effect.


    Ye Weiwei nodded: "so it is. My cousin is so jealous that he can do something like this. As a result, he has turned himself into the ghost of virtue, which is very powerful."


    "What indignation, he has nothing to be angry about." Su Ya some speechless rolled her eyes. "Who am I with? What''s the matter with him? What do you want him to do with indignation?"


    Quiet quiet smell speech, stretched out a finger to point to Suya''s head: "I said you are not stupid, people clearly are jealous big hair, overturned vinegar jar, OK?"


    "Is, ya ya, don''t you really feel my cousin''s passionate love for you?"

 Chapter 1544

    Su Ya listened and immediately made a vomit gesture: "Wei Wei, you don''t disgust me, OK, and you, Jingyou, don''t say any more, do you hear me?"


    Jingyou spread out his hand: "we can not say, but you really have no idea? You are all writers of novels, and you should understand in your heart what it means to be hard to get, to be indulgent if you are not willing to stop. "


    Jingyou is clearly making fun of herself. As soon as Suya hears this, she reaches out and hits her immediately: "what''s so hard to get that you can''t stop talking nonsense."


    "Is there any nonsense? You know it yourself." Quiet you smile dodge and counterattack, three people immediately in the sofa fight up.


    Ye Weiwei also in the side of the tune: "yes, yes, my cousin is a bully, the president fell in love with my tricks and routines, yes, you two are worthy of writing novels, the brain circuit is better."


    "Weiwei, you''ll join in the fun, right? I won''t beat you."


    Ye Weiwei said seriously: "I really didn''t joke with you. What I said was serious. You said my cousin gave you ginger soup in the morning, didn''t you? As a result, you didn''t get sick. He was sick. He also told you that he had drunk it, and you believed it."


    "Otherwise."


    Ye Weiwei looked at Suya and nodded: "you may not know that my cousin never eats ginger, onion and garlic. So I heard you say that it is impossible for him to drink ginger soup. Besides, he will not have a fever if he drinks it. So I am 100% sure that he only cooks for you to drink, but he doesn''t eat anything himself."


    Listening to Ye Weiwei''s analysis, Suya sits in the same place and doesn''t know how to react. Is that right? Ye Zenan is so kind?


    Jingyou and ye Weiwei looked at each other, and ye Weiwei reached out and patted her on the shoulder: "Ya Ya, I think you are really prejudiced against my cousin, so you can''t see his good. In fact, he is really very good. You can know more about it, whether it is or not, and you don''t suffer losses."


    "Who said you didn''t lose."


    "Well?" Ye Weiwei immediately glared at her, "you mean my cousin let you suffer? Did he bully you? "


    "Oh, it''s OK. OK, I''m tired. I''m going to sleep. I won''t talk to you two."


    "No, you''ve been sleeping all day. What else can you sleep on? Come here and show you something." Jingyou holds Suya away.


    "Suya had to sit and watch


    "Well, Yunge, before someone exploded her black material, it''s good. It''s good to stir up a thousand layers of waves for a moment. You see, there are many kinds of black materials in her. I didn''t expect that there were so many black materials in her. It''s just amazing. Ha ha, have a look."


    Jing you is full of interest and takes her mobile phone to show Su Ya online black material. As a result, the link she points in can''t be opened: "eh, strange, how can''t I open it?"


    She changed a link again, still the same, can''t open.


    Ye Weiwei''s head also comes over: "how to return a responsibility, can''t open?"


    The result confirmed their conjecture, yes, all can not be opened.


    "How can this happen? Is someone trying to suppress this matter for Yunge?" Jingyou quickly guessed.


    It should be. Otherwise, how could these posts disappear for no reason. So many people who have interests in cloud song over the years, once things can''t be controlled and continue to develop like this, we don''t know what will become.


    It''s not hard to understand. Jingyou is very angry, but Suya is calm and says to her, "forget it, I''m not interested in participating in her affairs. I''m back in my room. You should go to bed earlier."


    Suya thinks so, but Yunge may not think so. After returning to the room, Suya''s mobile phone received a text message from Yunge. She said: Suya, wait for me. I will definitely double the Revenge of today!


    Originally did not want to reply, but Suya then thought about it, or gave her a reply: what do you do with me? Don''t see who bites who.


    You dare say it''s none of your business? You dare say you didn''t blow up those things? Cloud song''s message is full of resentment.


    Su Ya looked at it and could fully imagine her face and gnashing teeth at the moment. However, she only gave a slight sneer and replied, "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do something for yourself, if you walk too many nights, you will meet ghosts. You should know what you do.


    After that, she will cloud song number black, no longer accept her any information harassment.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    Last night, I couldn''t sleep, so I stayed up late. I fell asleep in the morning when I was sleepy. Now I have only slept for three or four hours. No wonder she was so tired. She picked up her mobile phone: "Hello, sister Jiaqing."


    "Sue, are you sleeping? Sorry to disturb you


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" Said sue, rubbing her eyes.


    "Well, isn''t my cousin sick and weak. I wanted to send it to someone who cooked it. But I have a temporary problem and can''t leave. So I want to ask if you can deliver it for me."Send chicken soup to ye Zenan?


    "If not, forget it. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll find someone else." Without waiting for Suya to answer, ye Jiaqing has already said so.


    Su Ya said quickly, "it''s OK, sister Jiaqing. Where is the chicken soup? I''ll get it."


    "Would it be too much trouble for you?"


    "No, you send the address to my mobile phone. I''ll go now."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Ye Jiaqing said gratefully, then pressed the end button, and then breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, ye Weiwei was beside Ye Jiaqing and gave her a thumbs up: "ginger, as expected, is still old and spicy."


    "You''re old." Ye Jia patted Ye Weiwei''s fist hugging hand. "I call it brave and resourceful. Do you know that it''s easier to use than your flowery guts. Hey, you said you want to find a job. Are you good or not?"


    "Well, I''ll be the agent for Suya and Jingyou."


    Ye Jia leans to smell speech, immediately stare at her one eye: "I say serious with you, you and I are not careless."


    "No way. I''m serious


    "What kind of work is this? They are not big stars. What kind of agent do they want? I think you are not serious."


    Ye Weiwei suddenly grabbed Ye Jiaqing''s arm and said, "in this case, you can help me, cousin. I know you have a wide network. You also know that I want to enter the entertainment industry. Can you introduce me to a broker''s job? Please, my good sister."


    "Stop, don''t shake me." Weijia is not stopped and leaves are shaking.


    "You can help me, cousin."


    "Help what help, before the loss is not enough, is not it, the entertainment industry is a big dye vat, your temperament is not suitable at all, what''s more, do you have any resources in hand, or you are particularly eloquent and can handle so many things." Ye Jia points to Ye Weiwei and asks.


    Ye Weiwei is right. She says nothing to her fingers.


    Ye Jiaqing continued: "if you don''t work as a manager, you''ll be a star. But with your figure like this, do you think it''s possible?"


    "Cousin, I don''t speak with personal attack. What''s wrong with my appearance? I''m not forward and backward."


    Ye Jia chuckles: "I see you protrude is belly."


    "Cousin, how can you hurt your sister like this?"


    "I''m telling you the truth. I''ll let you know the reality. Don''t dream unrealistically. I''ll find a job honestly. I''ll be more practical than anything. We don''t ask you to be rich and powerful, but to know whether you are safe or not. "


    Ye Weiwei didn''t speak again. Ye Jiaqing had to ask, "do you hear me? Do you know?"


    "Yes, cousin." Ye Weiwei just pursed mouth to say.


    Ye Jiaqing nodded: "in this case, I will help you to pay attention to whether there is any action suitable for you. You are also, pay more attention to it. If you are so grown-up, we should not worry about it."


    "I know, I know. By the way, how''s the big aunt?"


    "It''s OK. I''m recovering well. Doctor Fu said that he could be discharged from hospital immediately."


    "I''ll see it later."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Suya came to Su''s door, and the servant gave her the chicken soup.


    During the period, she came to the door of the house to fight with the chicken.


    Ye Jiaqing told her the password to open the door and opened it as soon as she pressed it.


    The room is quiet and quiet. After looking at the shoe cabinet, the shoes are still there. Does this mean that he is still sleeping?


    She put the chicken soup on the table, and then crept close to the door of the master bedroom to hear what was going on inside, so she turned her ear and went over. As a result, the door just opened from inside. Suya couldn''t control her body for a moment and fell inside.


    Ye Zenan was standing at the door. The most important thing was that he had just taken a bath, and there was only a loose towel all over his body. Su Ya wanted to grab something in a hurry, so she grabbed the bath towel between his crotch --


    everything happened in a flash. Even ye Zenan was powerless to stop it and could only look down at herself.


    -


    Suya slowly raised her head, her eyes suddenly widened, her face turned to liver color in an instant, and then she let out a long scream.


    The scream stimulates ye Zenan''s eardrum. With a cold face, he picks up the bath towel on the ground and puts it around again. Then he yells angrily: "shut up!"


    Su Ya felt the heat on her face, while ye Zenan''s face was cold and the atmosphere was frozen for a short time. At last, ye Zenan ignored Suya on the ground and stepped out of the room as if nothing had happened.


    "Well, are you going out like this?" Suya sat on the ground and yelled at his back. But when she touched his hard back line, she immediately drew back her sight. The blush on her face seemed to deepen a bit. Hearing the sound of opening the refrigerator, she immediately looked up and saw that ye Zenan took a bottle of ice water from it to drink. She saw this and immediately stopped: "Hey, you wait, ye Zenan, don''t drink ice."

 Chapter 1545

    She ran over, took the ice water from his hand, stuffed it back into the refrigerator, and said, "I brought you chicken soup. You can have some chicken soup." Her eyes did not dare to make direct contact with ye Zenan, so she turned around and went to the kitchen to get a bowl and poured out the chicken soup.


    Ye Zenan looked at the bowl of chicken soup handed to him, and then looked at Su Ya with a low eyebrow: "did you do it?"


    "No way." Su Ya didn''t want to say, "it''s Jiaqing who asked someone to do it. I''ll take it. You can drink it quickly. If you don''t drink it, it will be cold."


    However, when ye Zeman heard the speech, he said, "I knew it." Then I went to the refrigerator to get water.


    "Hey, hey, what do you mean," said SUA, looking at him angrily. "Are you crazy if you don''t drink good chicken soup and you drink those nutritious ice water?"


    "I''d love to. You can''t control it. Get out of the way. "


    Su Ya was very angry, but she just stood there and didn''t want to move.


    Ye Zenan glared at her: "I said let you get out of the way, do you hear me."


    "If you want me to get out of the way, you can drink the chicken soup."


    "If you want to drink it yourself, I will not."


    Suya''s eyes widened a little more, and she said in a hurry, "what''s the matter with you? I''m trying to make you drink chicken soup for your own good. Don''t be ungrateful. "


    "I just don''t know what to do with me."


    "You are a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people." Sue put the chicken soup on one side of the table angrily. "I won''t get out of the way if you don''t drink it."


    Looking at her stubborn to almost hate face, ye Zenan suddenly raised the corner of his mouth in a happy mood: "so hope I drink, so worried about me?" He suddenly approached SUA and forced Suya to step back two steps and put her back directly on the refrigerator.


    "Ye Zenan, you --"


    Ye Zenan put the whole face in front of her: "how about me? As long as you say, this is what you worry about me and let me drink, I will drink it."


    "I just said, let you drink."


    "No, I''ll drink it if I add the previous sentence."


    The first sentence, what? She worried about him?


    Ye Zenan''s face was so close that Suya suddenly felt her heart contract uncontrollably, and her heart beat violently. The hot heat on her face rose again. She did not start. But ye Zenan suddenly pressed against her chin and forced her to look at her eyes. Suya struggled: "you let me go."


    Ye Zenan looked at her for a few seconds and nodded: "it seems that you are really just entrusted to come here. In this case, the chicken soup is left, you go back." He suddenly loosened her chin, and his voice was full of disappointment, which made SUA feel uncomfortable.


    When he turned around, she had no time to think about it, so she blurted out: "yes, ye Zenan, I''m worried about you, so I let you drink chicken soup, OK, then you can drink it now."


    Ye Zenan hears the speech and turns his back to Suya.


    Suya bit her lower lip, some unspeakable nervousness and shyness. But now that the words have been said, it seems useless to think about it. She immediately brought chicken soup to him and said, "well, I have done what you said. Now you can drink it."


    Ye Zenan''s eyes shuttled back and forth between Suya and chicken soup for two times, and suddenly put forward a more rogue request: "then you feed me."


    "I feed you?" SUA suddenly looked up and was obviously struck by his words.


    "No? I won''t drink it


    Ye Zenan was about to leave again. Suya stood in front of him and did psychological construction for a few seconds. Then she looked up and said, "OK, no problem. No matter what you say, it''s because of me that you caught a cold. After cooking ginger soup for me, you dare not drink it yourself. Well, I do have the responsibility and obligation to take care of you. No problem. I feed you. You can sit on the sofa. I''ll get the spoon and come here."


    Ye Zenan was really obedient. Sitting on the sofa with such a big stab, Suya took the spoon in her hand, took a look at him, then quickly lowered her head, came to him, scooped a spoon and fed it to him: "open your mouth."


    He really obediently opened his mouth and drank.


    She didn''t dare to look at her eyes at random, only two or one lines. Between the chicken soup and his mouth, she could look at his two sexy thin lips and feel that his ears were hot.


    "Why are you so red?" Ye Zenan asked suddenly.


    Su Ya was startled and immediately denied, "there is no such thing."


    "No, my ears are red, and I can bleed."


    Suya was originally white, so her blush was particularly obvious. Now she was staring at her like this by Ye Zenan. Suya felt that she was going to be heated. In addition, she had no place to hide her sight, and her face became more and more red.


    She felt thirsty, so she put the soup bowl aside, stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked her dry lower lip. She was about to stand up. Suddenly, a whirl of the earth made her body fall aside. When she opened her eyes again, her body was already sitting on ye Zenan''s leg.Ye Zenan stares at her, and Su Ya''s heart is awe inspiring. She is only a few millimeters away from him. The tip of her nose almost touches the tip of her nose. Her breath is also rapid.


    The air seemed to be burning with a crackling spark. Suya blinked her long eyelashes. The next second, ye Zenan''s head was pressed down. At the moment of four lips touching each other, Suya''s brain seemed to have a cloud of fireworks rising from the sky, and her whole mind was broken.


    Ye Zenan, even kiss her? Not a dragonfly kiss, but a toss and turn, deep kiss - Suya''s eyes were wide and round.


    She reacts and wants to push ye Zenan away, but ye Zenan holds her tightly and does not give her a chance to break free. Under his strong power, Suya''s heart is actually uncontrollably weak and her eyes are slowly closed.


    I don''t know how long it took, until Suya felt the pain of her chest exploding, and a deep, hoarse, narrow reminder came to her ear: "breathe."


    When Suya heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes, and saw ye Zenan''s hateful face that she wanted her to grasp flowers. There was a smile of pride in her mouth. She pushed him hard, but his body did not move, but she was shocked by the feeling. This taste is really not covered.


    "Have you touched enough?" Ye Zenan lowers his head and looks at Suya''s little hand still on him. Suya immediately pushes him again. This time, she successfully pushes herself down and runs away. The destination of his escape is the toilet.


    Ye Zenan sat on the sofa and looked down at his chest muscles. The radian of the corners of his mouth was bigger. It seemed that he was in a better mood.


    ¡­¡­


    SUA stayed in the bathroom, staring at her rosy lips for a long time, desperate to hit the wall.


    She, she, she was forced to kiss by Ye Zenan, and she didn''t stand firm at that time, so she surrendered --


    take a look at the small hand that she took advantage of. Just think about it, it''s just a burst of despair with blushing and heartbeat. How could she be like this? But now her heart beats so fast.


    Ah, can''t think no more. Sue quickly shakes her head, shakes off her unwanted thoughts, and then washes her face with cold water, trying to cool the temperature on her face.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and ye Zenan''s voice followed: "Suya, do you have a baby in it? Don''t hurry out."


    When she heard this, she retorted, "you''re the only one to have a baby."


    "I don''t have the ability to live on my own. Come out quickly, and I won''t be able to face people?" He''s really good at using provocation, and SUA opens the door immediately.


    "Ye Zenan, shut your mouth and don''t talk nonsense to me."


    "I just brushed my teeth and used peppermint toothpaste. Does my mouth really stink? You should have tasted mint He raised his eyebrows and looked at her with an air of leisure.


    Su Ya was embarrassed and angry: "ye Zenan!"


    "Well, I don''t want to joke with you," said Ye Zenan. "I''m going to work. If you like, you like to stay here."


    "You''re going to work now? Are you well? "


    "It''s OK. There are some important meetings today. I''m going to leave. Or, will you come with me?"


    "I don''t want it!"


    Ye Zenan nodded: "well, you''re OK. I found an aunt to do the sanitation. Would you please take a look at it and wait for her to leave?"


    "That''s not good."


    "That''s up to you. If you don''t want to, it''s OK."


    He said it as if Suya was an ungrateful villain, which made people feel uncomfortable. She didn''t know which tendon was wrong. She said, "OK, OK, OK, you can go. I''ll watch."


    After ye Zenan left, Suya was a little surprised when she faced the empty house alone. How could she agree with ye Zenan? What''s wrong with her.


    But he left, leaving her alone would not be too embarrassing.


    After waiting for half an hour, she didn''t see her aunt. She couldn''t sit still. Just as she was considering whether to leave, the doorbell rang and she went to open the door.


    There was an aunt standing outside the door. Suya asked, "you are the aunt who ye Zenan came to do sanitation."


    "Yes, I''m from Mr. Ye."


    "Come in, then." Suya got out of the way and asked her aunt to come in. She said, "you are Mrs. Ye. I''ve been here several times before, but I haven''t seen you. You are more beautiful than Mr. Ye described."


    "No, auntie, you misunderstood me. I''m not --"


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I know you''re still Mr. Ye''s fiancee, but Mr. Ye really loves you."


    Suya couldn''t help but twitch a few times. She really didn''t know how ye Zenan said to her aunt, and where did the aunt know that ye Zenan loved her. This is really a little far away, and how does this aunt know her relationship with Mr. Ye?

 Chapter 1546

    Auntie is very kind and easy to talk. Suya also likes it. She thinks that she is Mrs. ye, which makes her helpless. However, no matter what, it''s just an irrelevant stranger. Suya doesn''t want to try her best to explain it.


    She sat a little bored for a while, and suddenly received a phone call from ye Zenan.


    "Sue, you''re still at home."


    "Yes. But it''s about to leave. "


    "Still on the line, then you do me a favor, help me find a file on my computer, and then send it to my mailbox."


    Suya followed the instructions to ye Zenan''s study, turned on the machine, and quickly found the document that ye Zenan wanted, and then sent it to him.


    After receiving it, ye Zenan said, "I''ll be busy first."


    Suya let out a sigh. It would be some time before we could do the sanitation outside. She wanted to go to the Internet on ye Zenan''s computer to kill the time. Unexpectedly, the mouse was hit by her arm and opened a folder he had put on the desktop. Suya was supposed to turn it off immediately. However, the photos inside attracted her attention. So she couldn''t help but look at it, just more and more she saw it Behind, the more shocked.


    She really didn''t expect -


    the mobile phone rang again, it was still ye Zenan calling. Suya was startled and stabilized before she picked it up.


    Ye Zenan''s voice seemed a little urgent: "Suya, you don''t move the things in my computer."


    After hearing this, Suya swallowed her mouth and said, "what if I had moved?"


    Ye Zenan was silent for a few seconds, and then Suya heard him say, "well, let''s assume that you don''t know anything. I have a meeting. "


    Then, he hung up the phone. Suya sat there with her mobile phone and looked at the contents of the computer. Suddenly, she felt a little depressed. How could she take such a big thing as she didn''t know.


    She really didn''t expect that the person behind the cloud song was ye Zenan. All the black materials of Yunge were planned by him and sent to the Internet. No wonder, things were so noisy overnight.


    Why does he want to do this? He and cloud song have no hatred, is it because of her. This answer unexpectedly appeared in her heart. Although she immediately pressed it down as soon as it appeared, she kept saying to herself that it was impossible, impossible, but there was another voice in her heart constantly reminding her that this was the fact. Otherwise, why did ye Zenan do this, there would be no more reasonable explanation.


    Sue bit her lips, her expression and mood were complicated.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    She hurried to open the door, outside stood an aunt, said to her: "madam, I finished the sanitation."


    "Well, I''m going to leave, please. Let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving ye Zenan''s residence, Suya thinks of song Xiuqin.


    Song Xiuqin, who was injured before, fainted. After that, she went out and didn''t go to the hospital to visit her after she came back. I can''t say why. I don''t know how she is now.


    So she called Ye Weiwei.


    Ye Weiwei said: "my great aunt has been discharged from hospital


    "Back from the hospital? When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "That''s what happened two days ago. I''m not afraid of your embarrassment, so I dare not tell you." Ye Weiwei is also considering for Suya, thinking that she may not be willing to see song Xiuqin, "by the way, how can you suddenly think of asking my big aunt."


    Suya felt guilty and said, "no matter what, it''s because of me that she fainted. In fact, I can''t rest assured. I just feel that there is no front to see her."


    "Oh, don''t say that, don''t you know. In fact, you are also a victim in the dark about this matter. Isn''t it? It''s all my cousin''s fault. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t worry. My great uncle and aunt are sensible people. They won''t blame you. It''s just that my aunt told me before she left that she didn''t drink your daughter-in-law tea. It''s a pity."


    "Weiwei --"


    "OK, I won''t say it. Don''t worry about it. It''s all over. Don''t mind. And, come to a wedding with me tomorrow."


    "Wedding? I don''t know what to do


    "I don''t know, but my cousin said to take us to play, to open our eyes, to know more people, right, even if we don''t do anything, let''s have a big meal. Jingyou is not always shouting boring, let''s go together and join in the fun."


    "All right." To hear her say that, Suya can only agree.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon. airport.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian come here in person. They stand up when they look at the flight landing information on the airport screen.


    However, Qi Jinnian is still a little nervous. Gu Tianqing realizes this, so he tightens her hand, and Qi Jinnian smiles at him: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "You don''t have to come here.""It''s OK. Anyway, I have a rest today. What''s more, I always have to meet, and I can''t hide for a lifetime. The past has passed. I still need to look forward to life. And Yunyao is not recovering very well. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    Gu Tianqing nods. Gu Yunyao is his own sister anyway. He can''t be indifferent. If Qi Jinnian doesn''t take the initiative to take this step, there will always be a shadow. Gu Tianqing is the only one who is difficult to be a man.


    Although he won''t say it, there is no doubt about it.


    After a while, two familiar figures came towards him in the VIP passage of the airport.


    The man pushed this small suitcase, and the woman was wearing a white suit, light and simple. When he saw him, he raised a smile.


    This kind of picture seems to have been similar. When Gu Yunyao came to find him, he came out of the airport in the same way, wearing a long white woolen overcoat and a white collar around his neck. The situation at that time is still fresh in my mind, but the things that have been separated for so many years are human beings.


    "Big brother." Gu Yunyao''s graceful figure stood in front of Gu Tianqing and hugged Gu Tianqing. Gu Yunyao''s condition has always been known by Gu Tianqing. Now it seems that her recovery is better than expected.


    Lu Shenxing''s eyes collide with Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian subconsciously says, "teacher Lu, long time no see."


    "Long time no see." Lu Shenxing did not correct Qi Jinnian''s address, and he didn''t mind if it made her feel more comfortable.


    Gu Tianqing touched her head, then looked at Lu Shenxing and nodded.


    Gu Yunyao also smiles at Qi Jinnian, which can be regarded as a greeting. After all, there are so many things between them. It is impossible to be as intimate as an ordinary sister-in-law, but it is already very good.


    Qi Jinnian was relieved and said, "Yunyao, you must be tired after flying for such a long time. Let''s go back quickly."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Lu Shenxing also nodded to him: "I''m sorry to trouble you to pick it up in person."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are in the front, and Gu Yunyao is walking in the back with the arm of landing carefully. In other people''s eyes, they are a pair of loving couple who envy others.


    On the bus, Gu Yunyao asked about Jin Xi and Huaiyu.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised by her clear thinking and mind, but she could understand that because Gu Tianqing had gone to the best psychiatrist to hypnotize Gu Yunyao. She erased her most terrible and unbearable past and gave her a beautiful memory. Therefore, in her memory, life has always been extremely happy There are no such terrible memories.


    Qi Jinnian is happy for her and thinks that she is really a happy person. Such an arrangement should be a good relief for her. Even though she can never forget the fear of being ripped out, at least Gu Yunyao forgets, then they can try to get along with each other again.


    Although it is a little difficult, Qi Jinnian will try to overcome it.


    Gu Tianqing sent them back to the manor, which was a wedding gift from Gu Tianqing. No one came to live all the time, but there was still someone cleaning, so it was very clean.


    "I haven''t been back for a long time, but everything here is the same as before. It''s so nice." Gu Yunyao stood in the manor, looking at the familiar scenery and sighing.


    "If you like it." Gu Tianqing said, "you rest here first. I''m ready for the car. Go to Fu''s house in the evening and have a meal together."


    "Good, big brother, you go to busy, the rest of us can come by ourselves." Gu Yunyao is smiling, the smile is gentle and sweet, there is no pain in the past.


    When he left the manor, Qi Jinnian was relieved, much better than expected.


    "Now you''re at ease?" Gu Tianqing''s voice rings in her ear.


    Qi Jinnian restrained himself and gave a smile: "yes, I''m afraid I''m not good at it, but fortunately, Yunyao seems to have recovered completely. It''s very good."


    "It''s impossible to recover completely, but it''s satisfying to be able to recover like this."


    At night.


    A group of people gathered at the Fu family.


    This is Fu Chenguang and the old lady both died, Fu family the most lively.


    All the people are here.


    Photos of Fu Chenguang and the old lady were hanging on the top of the wall, watching them quietly.


    Fu Qingliu has been living here, cleaning up the house in order, a group of people bustling around Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi.


    Tomorrow will be the wedding day of the two, and they will naturally be the protagonists of this evening.


    "How come Yunyao and Shenxing haven''t come yet." Looking at the time, Fu Qingliu can''t help muttering.


    "Elder sister, don''t worry. I just called. Yunyao said that they are on the way, and they should be here soon." Fu Zhongqian said.


    Fu Qingliu nodded and looked at the door again. When he heard the sound of the car, he rushed out. Sure enough, it was Gu Yunyao and Lu Shen who came.

 Chapter 1547

    "Mom." Gu Yunyao got out of the car and hugged Fu Qingliu.


    Fu Qingliu looked at Gu Yunyao and almost fell into tears: "Yunyao, you are here. Come on, come on in. Come with caution. "


    When Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing appeared at the door, there was a moment of silence.


    "Hi, everyone. Long time no see." Gu Yunyao waved to everyone, and everyone responded. Fu Zhongting said, "come on in, all of you are from your own family. Let me introduce you."


    "Are you going to introduce us to my great aunt?"


    Gu Yunyao''s words made Zhong Jiaqi blush slightly. In fact, Gu Yunyao is older than her. Now she is called her great aunt. Zhong Jiaqi can''t adapt to it for a long time. But she is not a lover, so she should be generous and say, "Hello, my name is Zhong Jiaqi."


    "Hello, this is my second aunt." Gu Yunyao looked at Shen Huan and said.


    "Hello, I am."


    Gu Yunyao had been in a state of chaos before, so she didn''t know Shen Huan and others. Now, she recognizes people one by one. Ran Ran Ran, Jinxi, Huaiyu --


    after a brief exchange of greetings, Fu Qingliu said, "don''t stand. Let''s sit down and talk while eating."


    The crowd nodded and sat down one after another. The atmosphere was very harmonious.


    Fu Qingliu looked at the crowd, holding his glass and said, "today, we can still sit here and have a full meal together. I really feel very happy. Tomorrow, Zhongting and Jiaqi are going to get married, so the big stone in my heart has fallen completely. When I go back to the end, I have an account for my parents. Zhongting, from now on, you should be good at Jiaqi and know Do you mean it


    "I see, elder sister, for so many years, I have made you worry about us and worked hard. I''d like to propose a toast to you!" With that, he took up his glass and drank it all at once.


    Then Fu Zhongqian also stood up and said to Fu Qingliu, "yes, elder sister, I really owe you these years. Shen Huan and I also respect you."


    Along with Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, Fu Qingliu''s tears suddenly fell out of control. After so many years of ups and downs, Fu Qingliu really felt that everything was worth it. She looked at the crowd with tears in her eyes: "OK, as long as you can do well in the future, I will have no regrets It is. "


    All the people who said this were more than jealous.


    The elder sister is like a mother. For so many years after the old lady''s death, Fu Qingliu has been working hard. Now that Fu Zhongting is married, she feels that the burden on her shoulders can be relieved.


    "Well, tomorrow is the wedding of Zhongting and Jiaqi. I wish you a happy marriage in advance and have a good son." Fu Qingliu also drank the things in the cup, and the scene was moving.


    ¡­¡­


    The eighth day of June is the golden day.


    Fu Zhongting set out from home early in the morning to meet the bride.


    Obviously, he was the oldest. As a result, the younger generation got married and had to be a driver. Therefore, the best man came from several young officers of Fu Zhongting''s army. All of them were brought out by Fu Zhongting. They had a deep feeling for swelling. When they knew that he was going to leave, they all shed tears on the spot.


    This time, Fu Zhongting got married. It happened that there was no task for Fu Zhongting. All the troops were granted leave.


    One of the officers was the most handsome and tough, named Tang Jiyao. With his upright body and natural dignity, he looked like the second Fu Zhongting.


    The wedding procession set off on time.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian Shen Huan stood together and couldn''t help laughing.


    Shen Huan asked her, "what are you laughing at?"


    "They''re going to meet the bride, but I think it''s like a military parade." It''s OK. It''s not like that.


    Qi Jinnian also wanted to laugh, but he finally held back and pushed Ye Jia to tilt: "Hey, don''t laugh."


    "Well, I''ll stop laughing. I''ll stop laughing." Ye Jiaqing quickly covered his mouth and adjusted the expression of his lower part. Then he said solemnly, "let''s go, let''s go in quickly."


    It was a day to celebrate. Although Qi Jinnian and her friends were Zhong Jiaqi''s best friends, they were after all relatives and friends of the man, so they did not appear at the scene of the marriage.


    Zhong Jiaqi also has his own comrades in arms. Fu Zhongting usually makes people dare not make mistakes in the army. Therefore, it is said that on this day, he really went through five passes and killed six generals before he was able to hold the beauty home.


    Suya and Jingyou are brought to the scene by Ye Weiwei.


    The scene is very grand. After arriving, Jingyou is a little surprised: "Weiwei, you and I said this is a military wedding."


    "Didn''t I say that?" Ye Weiwei grabbed her head and said, "well, actually I don''t know. I just follow my cousin and come to eat and drink, and see the military wedding scene. This is not to add realistic material to you two."


    Indeed, Su Ya thought, military marriage is rare, it is a rare and rare scene, but she will be happy when she comes.


    Jingyou looked at the scene, then laughed and inquired: "Weiwei, I asked, which military area is this?""Which military region?" Ye Weiwei a listen, Leng next, "this I still really don''t know, you ask this to do what."


    "Oh, no, just ask. It''s not to collect material. It''s always good to know more about it."


    "This is also true, but I really don''t know. Ask my cousin back, she must know."


    Quiet you some absent-minded smile.


    Suya found something wrong with her and said, "Jingyou, what''s the matter with you? How can you look out of your mind?"


    "No, it''s OK. I''m curious. It''s my first military marriage."


    "Me too." Sue said with a smile.


    Soon, ye Weiwei raised her hand and called out to the gate: "cousin, this way, this way."


    Suya looks up and sees ye Zenan''s tall and straight figure at the door. She can''t help but think of yesterday''s kiss. She breathes coldly and her face is slightly hot. However, when she looks at the girl beside ye Zenan, the heat on her face instantly subsides.


    "Thank you, sissy is here." Ye Weiwei also saw it and couldn''t help frowning.


    Jing you looked at them and raised her eyebrows: "Oh, it''s true."


    Xie Xixi took ye Zenan''s arm, went to them, and said hello to Ye Weiwei with a smile.


    Ye Weiwei can only wave her hand awkwardly: "hello."


    "Can we do it here?" Asked Jessica.


    Of course, ye Weiwei wants ye Zenan to sit here, but Xie Xixi is also there, and the taste seems to be different. She is hesitating how to say. Ye Zenan has directly opened her chair and sat down, "just sit here."


    "That''s good." Xie Xixi sat down beside ye Zenan, and the two of them sat opposite Suya.


    As soon as Suya looks up, you can see the movement of the two people. Of course, Xie Xixi''s words are more clearly penetrated into her eardrum.


    Ye Weiwei winks at ye Zenan from time to time, but ye Zenan does not receive her hint, which makes Ye Weiwei very angry and anxious.


    Xie Xixi and ye Zenan from time to time said that, that warm and intimate gesture, actually like a couple of lovers.


    Ye Weiwei felt very angry and coughed for several times. Ye Zenan pretended not to hear and was indifferent. She was completely annoyed. She stood up and directly called out with her first name and surname: "ye Zenan, come out with me. I have something to tell you."


    The loud voice also startled other people nearby. Other people looked at it one after another. Ye Weiwei felt a little embarrassed, but ye Zenan was so extreme that he said, "if you have anything, just say it here."


    Ye Weiwei twisted her facial features and stamped her feet. Next to her, Suya and Jingyou pulled her around. It was someone else''s wedding. Ye Weiwei gritted her teeth and sat up angrily. She said to Suya, "come on, ya ya, let''s change the table."


    "It''s nice where to go." Suya took her and wouldn''t let her go.


    Ye Weiwei looked at her, and Suya took her hand and said, "sit down and have a drink."


    "Yes, come on, have some more snacks." Quiet you also help cavity, reluctantly suppress the fire of Ye Weiwei.


    All of a sudden, there was a sound of firecrackers outside the hotel, and then someone called out, "here comes the bride, here comes the bride."


    Is the bride coming? Su Ya raises her head when she hears the words. Unexpectedly, she falls into a pair of dark eyes like a deep pool. It turns out that ye Zenan has been staring at her, so she stops looking at the direction of the door.


    Different from the general wedding scene, they are all soldiers, so today''s most important day, they did not choose a wedding dress and suit, but wore a military uniform, that heroic and cool olive green, in the eyes of the public, it is really full of worship and pride, so that everyone participating in the wedding feel proud and proud, very honored.


    Qin Luo couldn''t help saying, "this is the most meaningful wedding I''ve ever attended."


    Yes, Qi Jinnian also thinks that Fu Zhongting''s honor and halo are enough for him to shine all his life, and the powerful bridesmaid and bridesmaid group behind him and Zhong Jiaqi is more eye opening. Some people joke that this must be the safest wedding they have ever attended. Such a grand scene will never happen again.


    "Aunt Jiaqi is so beautiful." Ran Ran stood beside Huan, smiling and clapping.


    "Yes, yes, aunt Jiaqi is beautiful." Jin Xi clapped her hands and laughed happily.


    Qi Jinnian hears speech and reminds her: "Jinxi, Ranran can call aunt, but you can''t know."


    "Why can''t I? What''s my name?"


    "You''re going to call your aunt." Qi Jinnian said.


    "Great aunt?" Jin Xi smelled the speech and widened her eyes. "Aren''t big uncles all old ladies? There is no such a young aunt. "

 Chapter 1548

    Everyone can''t help laughing, and Qi Jinnian also can''t help crying and laughing: "you can just remember what your mother said to you. Do you know, you can''t forget, you can''t hear me."


    "Well, great aunt." Jin Xi said and spat.


    Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing stood not far away. Seeing such a scene, Gu Yunyao''s eyes showed a trace of envy: "Jinxi is really a lovely child."


    Lu Shenxing looked down at her. Gu Yunyao and his four eyes were opposite. Suddenly, she said, "Shenxing, you are so nervous. I feel very nervous."


    "Yunyao, that''s your elder brother''s child, your niece."


    "I know." Gu Yunyao shrugged, "I also know it''s that woman''s child. It''s not good for you to be so nervous. "


    Lu Shenxing''s heart is like a big stone. He doesn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. No matter how much he pretends to be innocent in front of outsiders, in fact, they can''t cheat each other.


    Gu Yunyao then said, "don''t worry, I will do it after the wedding


    Lu Shenxing looked at the woman who was close at hand. He had been with her for so many years. He thought he had entered her heart, but in fact, he had never been there. He could not understand what she was thinking in her heart until now. Such a woman made him feel tired and terrible.


    Suddenly, his arm heavy, is Gu Yunyao came to his side, said to him: "husband, go, uncle, they began to salute."


    Salute is the most important part of the wedding ceremony. Everyone sharpens his head and drills forward to see clearly. It is not so easy to see.


    Ye Weiwei, like Su ya, wants to see more clearly, so they all stand on tiptoe to see. Jingyou is the only one who sits there, even covers her face with her hand. Suya cares: "Jingyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    Quiet you face dew a moment of hesitation, and then suddenly covered his stomach and said: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I just feel some discomfort in my stomach."


    "Stomach discomfort? That doesn''t matter


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter." Jingyou waved her hand and said to Ye Weiwei, "I may be the big aunt. You see, I haven''t prepared anything. I''d better go back and have a rest first. Have a good time here."


    "Are you going back now? We are going to have dinner soon. If we don''t want to find a hotel, they must be prepared. " However, no matter what ye Weiwei said, Jingyou is determined to go back.


    At this time, everyone''s focus is on the new person, and it is true that no one will notice her. Seeing her painful expression, ye Weiwei can only let her go back first, and then admonishes, "be careful, call us whenever you have any problems."


    "OK, I see. Don''t worry about me. I''ll go first."


    After that, the cat quietly left the field.


    Ye Weiwei does not understand a way: "quiet you suddenly such is how."


    "I''m not feeling well, I guess."


    "Well, let''s go and have a walk. Let''s go to the front and have fun."


    The wedding ceremony of Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi was very simple, but it was very grand. Perhaps no one could be more meaningful than their wedding.


    The witnesses of the two men in the military area command, married and made a promise of life and death.


    Ye Jiaqing said: "I didn''t know it was so touching to attend my wedding."


    "It''s really not easy for them to be together after so many experiences. Their feelings are sincere, so they are moving." Qi Jinnian holds Huaiyu in his arms and feels happy for them. After all these years of ups and downs, he can be regarded as having a lover and getting married.


    "Well, Licheng." With the host a loud cry, the scene issued thunderous applause.


    Su Haofeng sighed: "Damn it, I want to marry a military marriage."


    "See if ye Jiaqing will agree." Fu was joking.


    "Go and go. You can''t make a joke."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "yes, hurry to call people."


    After the ceremony, there is a link of throwing flowers.


    All unmarried girls can participate.


    Ye Weiwei pulled Suya forward, but she was helpless: "ah, Weiwei, you go, I don''t want to go, so many people."


    "What are you afraid of? It''s just because there are so many people that we can be lively. Let''s go, come here and come quickly."


    Many people came today, and there were many unmarried girls. Xie Xixi also came to join in the fun and stood with Suya and them.


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t help saying, "Hey, don''t squeeze."


    "I''m not crowded." Xie Xixi frowned, "don''t all stand like this, can''t you just stand me?"


    "All right, all right." Still, vivia, don''t make too much of a fuss


    "No, you have to grab this one."


    SUA was a little funny: "what am I doing here?""So the next bride will be you."


    "It''s just that. It''s not so effective."


    Ye Weiwei took her hand and didn''t let her go: "if it doesn''t work well, try not to know. Ah, hurry to stand up and start."


    Su Ya can only be forced to stand in the crowd with Ye Weiwei, but in fact, she has no idea of snatching at all. With so many people, it is not easy to snatch them. What''s more, under the gaze of so many people, she really wants to leave, but she is sandwiched between ye Weiwei and Xie Xixi. These two people still look at each other through her, and they are all ready to move Suya felt helpless to snatch the bouquet. At this moment, the bride was ready to throw the bouquet.


    Su Haofeng stood by Ye Zenan''s side and suddenly poked him in the arm. Ye Zenan glanced at Su Haofeng: "why."


    Su Haofeng nuogued toward the crowd and asked, "who do you want to receive the flowers?"


    "Is this a question I think can be received by whoever receives it? I didn''t lose the flowers. "


    "Hey hey, although it''s not lost by you, it''s related to who you want to marry." Su Haofeng''s face is full of mischievous smile.


    Hearing the speech, ye Zenan only glanced at him.


    Su Haofeng then said, "since you don''t care, we''ll go to drink tea next to you."


    But Yeh was standing there.


    "I suggest you don''t read it. In case Xie Xixi gets it, he runs to you with a bunch of flowers and says," brother Zenan, I''ve got the flowers. Let''s get married. "Su Haofeng''s model is good. Although his voice is a little lower, he still hears that ye Zenan has goose bumps and pushes him away.


    "Get ready, everyone. I''m going to start losing it." Zhong Jiaqi stands on the stage holding a bouquet of flowers and looks at the crowd with a smile.


    Ye Weiwei''s fireeye Jingjing stares at the bouquet, just waiting for it to come and jump up.


    Qi Jinnian even made a bet on who was most likely to receive it.


    Zhong Jiaqi called out on the stage: "three, two, one -" and the flowers in her hands were thrown back.


    All the girls'' eyes were fixed on the direction of the flowers, but none of them jumped up.


    Su Haofeng, who has been talking to ye Zenan, glances at Yu Guang, and suddenly gives a whoa. His body flashes to the side. Ye Zenan raises his head, and the bouquet of flowers suddenly falls into his arms impartially.


    It was a very dramatic scene, and the scene was suddenly silent.


    Ye Zenan is also confused by this sudden scene. Zhong Jiaqi on the stage can''t help but cover her mouth. Her shooting skill is not bad. Why is it so far away from home.


    "Congratulations, congratulations." Su Haofeng was the first to react. He suddenly patted ye Zenan on the shoulder and said, "the next person to marry is you. I''m here in advance to wish you a happy marriage."


    Ye Zenan''s mouth convulsed violently for two times, and ye Jiaqing also responded, smiling and playing round: "my cousin is really lucky."


    Zhong Jiaqi quietly covered her face. She really didn''t expect that there would be such a big difference, and it was so clever.


    The mood of a group of girls is very delicate. No one expected that things would eventually evolve into this way. Ye Weiwei gave ye Zenan a thumbs up: "cousin, you really won without a fight."


    Naturally, ye Zenan''s face was not good-looking, but he didn''t lose his temper. He quickly raised a smile and said to Zhong Jiaqi over there: "it seems that the bride has taken care of me and passed on this joy to me. Thank you."


    Ye Weiwei said to ye Zenan, "cousin, it''s better for you to throw it again. There''s no reason why you robbed the flowers."


    Ye Zenan looked at the flowers and a group of girls standing over there. He said with a smile, "no, it''s better for me to keep the flowers. If you look at you, it''s better to leave them to me if you don''t have more wolves and less meat."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, the bridegroom and the bride go to the room to rest.


    Qi Jinnian Ye Jiaqing also rushed to see Zhong Jiaqi.


    Ye Weiwei and Suya went back to their seats.


    But ye Zenan and Xie Xixi stood not far away. As soon as Suya saw her face, her smile froze. She turned to yeweiwei and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Sue nodded and they walked to the bathroom.


    Ye Weiwei took Suya''s arm and said, "don''t worry about my cousin. I don''t think he did it on purpose."


    "Why do you explain this to me? Besides, it has nothing to do with me, whether he intends or not."


    "It doesn''t matter, Yaya. I mean it, can''t you really mean nothing to my cousin?"


    ¡­¡­ Sue didn''t know how to answer.


    "You see, you obviously have feelings, don''t you? In this case, I really don''t know why you should pretend to be indifferent to everyone, and Xie Xixi, ah -"


    "OK, Wei Wei, don''t worry about it. It''s true that the emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuchs are in a hurry. What do you sigh for? "

 Chapter 1549

    "I''m not worried about seeing you both. Minglang is sentimental. I have to play some guessing game here. If you are not tired, I''m tired."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who''s playing the game of guessing? Well, stop talking. Let''s go."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    The rest room.


    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi were divided into two rooms.


    Qi Jinnian came to Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi was changing her dress, taking off her military uniform and putting on her red dress.


    Qin Luo praised: "Jiaqi, you are so beautiful today."


    "Thank you. It''s been a lot of trouble and help me a lot."


    "You are welcome," Qi Jinnian said. "Now that we are really a family, we should take care of each other in the future."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded, and her face was full of shame and happiness. This is the appearance of true marriage love, but they are not without regrets. Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help saying, "if only this time, the cold autumn is still here."


    At that time, the scene of their training together can be vividly seen. At that time, Zhong Jiaqi was still trapped in love, and Fu Zhongting''s Wooden pimple was not affected at all. Now, they have finally achieved the goal, but mu Hanqiu is not here. If only she were there.


    When the mood of autumn came to mind, it was like a sad mood.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help but press the corner of his eyes, and then said, "Hey, what are you doing? It''s good. Don''t think about it. Be happy."


    In the other bridegroom''s room, the atmosphere is still a little stiff and serious. In any case, Fu Zhongting is the leader of their immediate superior. Now, sitting together, it really makes people feel a little uncomfortable.


    However, the most unusual thing is Tang Jiyao. One of the best men asked, "Jiyao, what happened just now? How did you lose your mind? Who did you see?"


    Leaning against the wall, the man in the suit raised his head, a pair of Falcon like eyes, full of vigor, but with a trace of confusion at the moment. Hearing the inquiry from his comrades in arms, he shook his head: "no, I should be dazzled to recognize the wrong person, impossible."


    "What''s impossible? Is it possible that our Colonel Tang has a lover?"


    No one dares to make trouble for Fu Zhongting, so they all point to Tang Jiyao, and the atmosphere is lively for a time.


    Fu Zhongting looked at the side, but his heart was still happy. After looking at the time, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message.


    ¡­¡­


    In ten minutes'' time, the banquet will begin. The huge banquet hall is full of guests.


    Today, most of the important people in the city have come here. To Suya''s surprise, Fang Zizhou also came. Fortunately, they were not at the same table. Otherwise, Suya didn''t know what she would do.


    At 12:18, the dance banquet officially began.


    Zhong Jiaqi and Fu Zhongting appeared in front of the public hand in hand. The Chinese dress was full of joy.


    They toasted the guests one by one, and the scene was very lively and festive.


    Ye Weiwei looked at the table full of people she didn''t know. She whispered to Su ya, "my God, ya ya, have you seen it? It''s too big. I''ve seen several familiar faces that I''ve only seen on the news broadcast."


    Suya nodded. She thought that the wedding ceremony was really face saving. It really shocked the whole city.


    "If only I had such a look when I got married." Ye Weiwei couldn''t help admiring.


    However, SUA thinks this is not good: "in fact, as long as you marry the person you love, the form of the wedding is not important, and the size of the scene has nothing to do with it."


    This is what she said from the bottom of her heart, so it''s easy to say.


    Ye Weiwei looked at her curiously: "so, what did you expect your wedding to look like?"


    Suya shook her head: "there are no people. What do you want to think? But I think it''s better to be simple. Although the scene is grand today, it''s very tired."


    So many big people can''t be ignored. Su Ya thinks, which is exactly what Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi think. When they come down from this circle, their laughing mouths will twitch. Don''t mention being tired, but they still insist on it to the end, because most of the people here really wish them well.


    After that, Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi went to their room to have a rest. When Gu Tianqing called them, they only saw an empty room and a piece of paper left behind.


    They left, leaving so many guests and such a large venue. However, Gu Tianqing was not surprised to see that. He could understand that Fu Zhongting''s temperament could be kept at this time before leaving. He was afraid that it was the best explanation for all people. After that, he would go to pursue his own way of life.


    Therefore, although this is not expected by Gu Tianqing, he is fully capable of handling the following things.


    The banquet was very happy and the guests enjoyed it.


    Gu Yunyao also drank a little too much. Lu Shenxing tried to take down her glass several times, but she refused. Lu Shenxing had no choice but to let her drink. She not only drank by herself, but also said to Lu Shenxing, "let''s have a drink together. After all, our husband and wife have been drinking together for many years, but we don''t have many days to drink together. Do you want to have a drink and drink together?"Lu Shenxing was forced to drink several glasses of wine. When he was not careful, he choked. Gu Yunyao looked at it, but chuckled: "look at you. It''s like a child to drink some wine. It doesn''t matter. I''ll drink it if you don''t drink it."


    There are also several relatives and friends to persuade him: "careful, you don''t care about her, today her uncle married, she must be happy, you let her drink."


    "Yes, that''s right. Today my uncle got married. I''m happy. Here, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you. Don''t be polite and drink as much as you like."


    "Good, good. Come on. Let''s drink together."


    In the distance, ye Jiaqing looked at her with some worry. She poked Qi Jinnian''s arm and asked, "Hey, Jinnian, look at Gu Yunyao. Is she OK? Drink so much wine. Will you go crazy later?"


    Qi Jinnian glared at her and motioned for her to stop talking. Ye Jiaqing covered her mouth, turned her head and said, "today, ChuChu and shadow have not come, nor have Tang and Song Dynasties and Liu Yingying."


    "I called and asked ChuChu. She said that she couldn''t come because the child had a fever. As for Yingying, she was busy at this time, and she didn''t think she knew these people, so she had found a chance to meet Jiaqi, so she didn''t come here."


    "Let''s go and see the film later." Qi Jinnian said to them, "I haven''t visited him for many days. I don''t know how his recovery is."


    "It''s OK. Han Shen arranges doctors to give him rehabilitation every week. It''s said that he''s recovered well."


    "That''s good." Qi Jinnian''s heartfelt smile and the safety of her friends and relatives were her greatest comfort.


    There was a lot of noise over there. It turned out that Gu Yunyao was drunk. Lu Shenxing wanted to take her back, but she didn''t want to. So they seemed to have a dispute. Finally, under Fu Qingliu''s persuasion, Lu Shen asked Lu Shen to take her away.


    Qi Jinnian was also worried. He didn''t know if they had anything.


    "Don''t worry. I just joked casually just now. Lu Shenxing has lived with her for so many years, and I must know if she is. What''s wrong with such a small matter," Ye Jiaqing said to Qi Jinnian. "From the morning till now, we haven''t eaten anything. Don''t worry about them. Let''s sit down and eat quickly. Sisters, sit down quickly Eat. "


    Inside the hotel, there is a lot of lively talking and laughing, but outside the hotel, there is a quiet, bitter smile.


    Gu Yunyao was supported on the back seat of the car, but said with a strong voice: "I am not drunk, I can continue to drink."


    Lu Shenxing tied her seat belt. Instead of cooperating, she pushed his hand away and insisted, "I''m not drunk. I''m going back to drink. You let me go. I want to go back to drink. Do you hear me? You let me go."


    No matter how hard Lu Shenxing tried, the safety belt couldn''t be buckled. Finally, Gu Yunyao pushed him away and stepped back two steps.


    Gu Yunyao held up her forehead and kept clamoring to get off the bus. Lu Shenxing''s last bit of patience seemed to have run out. In the endless debate, he looked at Gu Yunyao, who was stubborn, and couldn''t help raising his voice: "Yunyao, can you stop making trouble? Can you tell me what you want to do to stop torturing yourself and me?"


    Since Gu Yunyao''s accident, Lu Shenxing has been living in a deep sense of guilt, so he has completely abandoned his temper these years. He takes Gu Yunyao as the focus of his life and revolves around her. He wants to cure her and let her return to her normal life. Seeing her suffering, he is more painful than her.


    But he is also a human being, and he is also a living human being. After so many years of exile, he is confused. In fact, he doesn''t know why he wants to live. Does he live to atone for her?


    He is really sincere, dare not have a trace of slack, but she, in the end, she is sober or confused, this world in addition to her own, I''m afraid there is no second person to know.


    Life is like putting a brick on Lu Shenxing''s body every day. Now, this brick seems to have reached the peak. Lu Shenxing feels that he is going to be unable to support himself. Any weight may become the last straw to bend the camel and the fuse to light the fire.


    Gu Yunyao finally calmed down and sat in the car, staring at Lu Shenxing.


    Realizing his gaffe, Lu Shenxing wiped his face, took a deep breath, and resumed his usual tone: "Yunyao, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I''m just too anxious. I''ll send you back now."


    Gu Yunyao smell speech, slowly, slowly, finally pulled out a smile: "it doesn''t matter, careful, I''m dizzy, let''s go back."


    Lu Shenxing again stands in front of Gu Yunyao''s car and helps her fasten her seat belt.

 Chapter 1550

    Gu Yunyao rushed to land cautiously with a smile: "thank you." As if the previous quarrel, just two people''s illusion, everything as usual, there is nothing wrong.


    Lu Shenxing drove Gu Yunyao back. Lu Shenxing drove quietly. Gu Yunyao leaned against the back window as if she were asleep.


    He looked back. There was no movement in her body. It looked like she was really asleep. It''s no wonder that after drinking for so long, it''s not normal not to fall asleep. He sighs wearily. He really doesn''t know when this kind of day is the head. He looks at the scenery on both sides of the road and keeps retreating. When he sees someone in front of him, he brakes and honks. All this is natural, but he repeats such actions mechanically and drives Then, he forgot where he was going. The road was so long that it seemed that there was no end to it. Even if he spent his whole life, he could not finish it.


    But has been leaning against the back seat like the corner of Gu Yunyao''s eyes, but at this time there is a string of tears left.


    After returning home, Gu Yunyao couldn''t help but vomit and made a scene. Lu Shenxing worked hard all the time. After putting Gu Yunyao to bed, he turned around to clean up the mess. When he could sleep down, it was already late at night.


    On countless days like this, he waited for Gu Yunyao to fall asleep and open his eyes to the ceiling until dawn. At this time, his mind was like a blank. He didn''t think about anything at all. He just stood in a daze, letting time go by bit. Then he waited for his sleepy visit and went to sleep directly.


    Today, like all the usual days, there is nothing special, so when Lu Shenxing fell asleep is not very clear.


    The next morning, he was awakened by a piece of sunshine. When the first ray of sunlight in the morning fell on him, he naturally woke up. He wanted to go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast for Gu Yunyao. However, today, it seems a little different.


    When he woke up, there was a faint smell of coffee in the air. Looking for the fragrance, he went to the kitchen. As soon as he got to the door of the kitchen, he saw Gu Yunyao come out from the kitchen in his home clothes and apron, with a cup of mellow coffee in his hand. When he saw him, he said with a smile: "be careful, are you awake, are you awakened by my coffee aroma? That''s right, I''ll do it myself I''m making breakfast. I''ll be ready in a minute


    Lu Shenxing stares at Gu Yunyao. He is a bit incredible: "you make the coffee, you make the rice?"


    "Well, you sit down and have a taste and see how it works."


    Lu Shenxing is really shocked. To tell you the truth, Gu Yunyao has been nurturing her all these years. It''s really Lu Shenxing who takes care of her everywhere and indulges her. He really doesn''t know that Gu Yunyao has the ability to cook.


    After that, Gu Yunyao came out with two pieces of spaghetti with two pieces of ham and a fried egg on it. A plate was placed in front of him. Gu Yunyao was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry, I have limited ability. I can only do these simple things. Please try them and see how they taste."


    Lu Shenxing really didn''t know how to describe his mood. Gu Yunyao urged him and asked him, "what''s the matter? Do you think you don''t like to eat


    "No, no, it''s beautiful."


    "Try it and see if it tastes the same as it looks."


    Lu Shenxing looked at Gu Yunyao''s smiling face, and his mood was very complicated: "how could you think of making breakfast? You went to bed so late last night. You shouldn''t get up so early today."


    "You went to bed late last night, but you were even later."


    Lu Shenxing naturally replied, "I''m used to it."


    Gu Yunyao, however, looked at Lu Shenxing without saying a word for a long time.


    Lu Shenxing felt that Gu Yunyao was abnormal today, so he asked, "what''s the matter, Yunyao?"


    For a long time, Gu Yunyao just laughed and shook her head: "you said, used to, yes, you have been used to taking care of me, and I am used to your care, but you know, this habit can''t continue, right? In the future, I have to get used to this kind of life, right? You''ve taken care of me for so long before. Today, wouldn''t it be better for me to take care of you? Try it quickly. "


    Lu Shenxing did not know what kind of mood Gu Yunyao said such words. She always thought that she was living in the world they made up, but it seemed that she was more sober than anyone else, sober and frightening.


    He couldn''t look into her eyes directly. He could only drink a cup of coffee in front of him to cover up his inner distress.


    "How does it taste?"


    "It''s delicious." Lu Shenxing replied.


    "If it''s good, let''s eat. Come on."


    Gu Yunyao eats for herself. Lu Shenxing has mixed feelings. Even though she is eating food, she is tasteless. She looks at Gu Yunyao from time to time. When Gu Yunyao finds out his gaze, she still eats as usual, which makes people wonder what she is thinking.


    I''m afraid it takes you twice as long to take care of me when I finish cookingLu Shenxing''s heart was heavy, and he was staring at Gu Yunyao for a moment. Gu Yunyao raised a smile: "this day, you should have rehearsed it in your heart for countless times. If it really comes, are you supposed to feel happy? Just smile, and don''t look sad."


    His mood is complex: "Yunyao."


    However, as soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Yunyao stopped him. Gu Yunyao waved his hand: "be careful. Don''t say anything. Listen to me. I know that you have worked hard for years. I don''t want to repeat the extra words of thanks. This is what you want. Take it."


    She took out a yellow kraft paper bag from under the table and handed it to Lu Shenxing.


    Lu Shenxing looked at her and didn''t take it. Gu Yunyao simply put it by his hand: "take it. This is the key to unlock your body. I know you''ve been waiting for so many years. Don''t you open it?"


    Lu Shenxing was very clear about what was inside, so he didn''t have to open it. He just looked at Gu Yunyao and suddenly felt heartache: "Yunyao, when did you --"


    "you and I want to ask when I woke up, right?" Gu Yunyao is so calm that he can''t continue the words to say.


    Lu Shen is silent, silence is default.


    Gu Yunyao chuckled: "I don''t remember either. Maybe I''ve never been lost, or maybe I''ve never been awake. Or one morning, when I wake up, my world will no longer be blocked. Let the tsunami roar, and I can only think that nothing has happened, because I''m afraid that once I show something different, you will leave me, me All day long, I''m afraid and nervous. I''m living a life of fear. Can you understand my mood


    "Yunyao --"


    looking at Gu Yunyao''s red eyes, his heart tingled.


    Gu Yunyao wiped her face, calmed down her mood, and then said, "OK, don''t say that. Take what you want and go. This breakfast, even if I practice it for you."


    ¡­¡­


    When he left the manor, Lu Shenxing''s mood was too complicated to speak.


    The sky is gray, floating clouds can not disperse, his every step, are particularly heavy, this time, they will never return.


    Gu Yunyao stood in front of the window on the second floor, wrapped in a shawl. She felt colder than ever before. Looking at his back step by step, her heart was also a little frozen, like falling into an ice cellar. It was cold, and there was no warmth.


    She was the only one who was guarding the huge manor. She laughed bitterly and sat on the floor, cold.


    ¡­¡­


    In the president''s office of Huanyu Group, Gu Tianqing looks at Lu Shenxing who is standing in front of him and confesses the truth. A pair of sharp eyes squint dangerously. If there is a knife in his eyes, Lu Shenxing should be cut by thousands of knives at the moment.


    Lu Shenxing looked down at Gu Tianqing with a deep and calm look: "I think you should be informed of this matter. The situation after Yunyao is going to trouble you."


    "Lu Shenxing, are you still a man? Have you forgotten what you said before? Who has promised to take care of Yunyao all her life and will be responsible for her all her life! " Anger, swept Gu Tianqing, so that he suddenly clapped up, the mahogany office at hand seemed to be with his roar issued a deep echo, enlightening the deaf.


    Lu Shenxing also felt helpless: "the divorce was put forward by Yun Yao."


    "She put it forward, so it''s just right for you. Is it true that you agreed when she proposed it?" Gu Tianqing''s roar almost overturned the office, "Lu Shenxing, in the final analysis, you are just a coward! These are just excuses for you to evade your responsibilities. If there is anything wrong with Yunyao, I will never let you go. Get out of here


    Lu Shenxing is silent and leaves Gu Tianqing''s office.


    Yes, he is indeed a coward. After so many years of life, all his thoughts have been cut off. He thought that the rest of his life would be like this. Of course, he thought more than once that Gu Yunyao could wake up and maybe have a different life. But he didn''t expect that this day would come so soon. Yes, he was shocked when Gu Yunyao said about the divorce After the shock, he actually breathed a long sigh of relief. Gu Tianqing scolded him right. He was a coward. These are all his excuses to evade his responsibility.


    Shortly after Lu Shenxing left the office, Gu Tianqing calmed down, grabbed the car key and went to the manor.


    "Brother, why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be at work at this time?"


    At this time, Gu Yunyao is wearing a white skirt, holding a watering pot, watering flowers in the garden, delicate face, only calm.

 Chapter 1551

    Gu Tianqing looked at her, and thousands of words piled up in his throat. He thought a lot and thought about thousands of assumptions along the way. He didn''t expect that Gu Yunyao would be so calm. For a while, he didn''t know whether to mention divorce.


    Gu Yunyao looked at his desire again in his eyes, and then laughed: "are you because of me and Shenxing? So soon? "


    "Lu Shenxing came to tell me." Gu Tianqing said honestly, "are you going to divorce?"


    Gu Yunyao turned around, continued to water the flowers, and then said, "yes, it''s me."


    "Why, why don''t you tell me before you make this decision."


    Gu Yunyao smelled the speech and gave a slight smile, but her persistent hand did not stop: "I am already an adult, and I am fully capable of making this decision. Why do I have to tell you that life is my own life, whether it is good or not, only I know whether it is right or not. Then why do I have to listen to your opinions? Is it not good to make this decision by myself?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at Gu Yunyao: "Yunyao, you --"


    "yes, yes, I recovered, I remember everything." Gu Yunyao turned and looked at Gu Tianqing, "but don''t be so nervous. I know that I did something wrong in the past, so I said sorry to you."


    It was Gu Yunyao''s heaviest pain, which was also Gu Tianqing''s Yao, I''m sorry


    I''m sorry. He said it a thousand times, but it was all in Gu Yunyao''s unconsciousness, not in her so sober situation.


    Heartache, instantly captured Gu Yunyao''s heart, her green fingers squeezed the kettle in her hand, and then reluctantly pulled out a smile: "you don''t say sorry to me, really, I don''t want to ring again about the past, so you don''t have to say it again, OK?"


    "Well, I won''t say it. You can relax."


    Gu Yunyao nodded, slowly relaxed the strength of her hand, and then said: "you go back to work, I''m really OK, so now life is very good, you have to make more money to support me in this way."


    "Yunyao." Gu Tianqing is not an easily emotional person. However, at this time, he came forward, pulled Gu Yunyao into his arms, exhausted all his strength, and said to her, "Yunyao, don''t worry, I will support you all my life."


    Gu Yunyao''s body is stiff. Listening to Gu Tianqing''s words, she looks at the endless sky in front of her. Her eyes are chaotic and complicated, and many emotions are intertwined. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. But slowly, she closes her eyes, leaving a bunch of tears in the corner of her eyes


    ¡­¡­


    After that, Gu Tianqing went back to work. It seemed that Gu Yunyao and Lu Shenxing had come to an end. Because it was brought forward by Gu Yunyao, Gu Tianqing also respected her meaning. After telling Fu Qingliu and Fu Zhongqian about the incident, everyone was equally shocked.


    All of them know how much Gu Yunyao loves Lu Shenxing. However, Gu Yunyao, who loves Lu Shenxing so much, has proposed a divorce. It''s really surprising. Compared with Fu Qingliu''s worry, Fu Zhongqian is much calmer: "Yunyao is not small. None of us can accompany her for a lifetime. We should make her own decisions for major events in life. Don''t think too much about it, elder sister If two people are not happy living together, it''s better to separate. Yunyao is sober and more important than anything. "


    "Yes, Yunyao has recovered her health, which is more important than anything else. Now that your elder brother is married, the big stone in my heart has landed. I will accompany Yunyao in the future. I will go wherever she goes."


    "Mom, you don''t have to be like this. I think Yun Yao is really calm and thinks it through. You worry about us so much and it''s time to live your own life." Gu Tianqing has now returned to calm, rational view of this matter.


    Fu Qingliu looked at him, he nodded: "or you can observe for a period of time, this is not necessarily a bad thing for Yunyao."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    After Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi''s wedding came to an end, Su Ya found that Jingyou was abnormal and asked her to go out, but she did not go out.


    Suya couldn''t help but care and said, "Jingyou, are you ok? Are you feeling any discomfort?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I can eat and sleep. I''m in good health."


    "Then you don''t make a sound. It''s not like you. You were wrong at the wedding yesterday. Are you ok?"


    Speaking of the wedding, her expression was a little nervous and said to Suya, "by the way, I heard that the bridegroom and the bride left a note to travel in the evening?"


    "Well, yes."


    "What about the best man and bridesmaid."


    "Best man, bridesmaid?" Suya was a little surprised. "Why do you ask this? Of course they are scattered. Why do you ask this?"


    Jingyou shakes her head: "no, it''s OK. I''ll ask casually. Ah, I also heard that ye Zenan received that bouquet of flowers yesterday. Is that true?""It''s true." It''s funny to think of the scene at that time. I don''t know whether Zhong Jiaqi is intentional or unintentional. But for Suya, no matter who is on the head, as long as it is not herself, she has no opinion.


    "What do you say?" Suddenly, Su Ya asked.


    Sue frowned. "What do I say? It has nothing to do with me."


    "It has nothing to do with you. It has something to do with who. You said that you two have been so hazy all the time. We are all worried to see it. Mingminglang is affectionate. I mean, I have been playing hide and seek."


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, comrade Jingyou. You can eat more food, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    "You know what to say, or you will blush."


    Suya looked at Jingyou with her hands on her hips and said, "Hey, I said you don''t change the topic. We were not just talking about you. Don''t involve me."


    "I have nothing to say. You didn''t see ye Zenan and Xie Xixi went with him yesterday. I said you really need to have a sense of crisis. If you really don''t care, you won''t take care of others."


    Suya was said by Jingyou as if she was in a mess. She waved her hand: "Oh, come on, I won''t talk to you. I''ll write a novel. I''ll hand in the manuscript in a few days. I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you."


    Jingyou smiles in the back. Suya quickly returns to her room, brings her door and sits in front of the computer, but she can''t calm down.


    Obviously, she didn''t care at all, but why did she feel confused when they said it.


    In the afternoon, ye Weiwei came over and brought a lot of company gifts: "here, my cousin asked me to bring it to you. Yesterday, Jingyou left in such a hurry and didn''t eat anything. She asked me to bring this here and let you eat more."


    "Wow, there are so many delicious food. Sister Jiaqing is good."


    "Of course. Well, by the way, she also gave me some supermarket cards. Let''s go shopping."


    "Really?" Jingyou take a look, there are really several, the girl''s favorite is not shopping, so immediately back to the room to change clothes.


    Jingyou took Suya and ye Weiwei''s arm and said, "it''s better to be with you. It''s free and unrestrained. It''s really happy."


    "What''s the matter? You won''t be free without us."


    "I can''t talk about not being free, but in a word, I''m not so comfortable, and I don''t have a lovely friend like you to accompany me."


    "You''re right about that. It''s really hard to find someone as cute as me and ya ya."


    "So I really like to be with you."


    "Ha ha, let''s go. The shopping mall is here. Let''s go and buy some."


    Ye Weiwei took the shopping card and went to check the amount first. Some of them were scared: "so much money. My cousin is really generous. Let''s go."


    Three people will shuttle in large and small stores.


    Suya''s figure has been restored to its original level. When she went to the store, the shopping guide was extremely enthusiastic, which made her think of her experience when she went to the store. The clerk said, "Miss, there is no size for you. Sure enough, it''s a world of looking at the face. It''s better to be thin. You can wear whatever you want without any restrictions.


    "Well, ya ya, this one suits you very well." After ye Weiwei looked at it, she nodded and said.


    Sue laughed and took off her clothes.


    "Why not Quiet road.


    "There are so many beautiful clothes in the world. Do you think you should buy all the beautiful clothes? Go and have a look."


    "Yes, the better is in the back."


    Su Ya is in a hurry. She lets Ye Weiwei and Jingyou go shopping first. She goes to the bathroom. When she comes back, she meets yeweiwei and Yunge grabbing a dress.


    Before such a big thing, I didn''t expect that now I can still meet cloud song which is as if nothing happened.


    She and ye Weiwei fell in love with the same dress, each holding a sleeve of the dress. Ye Weiwei said, "Oh, I think who this is. This is not the famous miss Yunge."


    This is ironic to hear, cloud song cold face, said to her: "this is what I see first."


    "You liked it first, but I got it first." Ye Weiwei''s response is not to be outdone.


    Yunge said coldly: "but now half of the clothes are in my hands, and I came to the store first."


    "Yes, yes, you came to the store first, but you are looking at other clothes. It doesn''t mean you come here first. You have the right of first refusal for all the clothes here." Ye Weiwei looked at her and chuckled again, "Oh, by the way, I forgot. This has always been the style of your cloud song. You can take a look at anything and use it directly, right?"

 Chapter 1552

    Jingyou also followed: "yes, Yunge, although you came to the store first, it was Wei Wei who got the clothes first. In any case, the order of" first come, second come "should always be followed. Besides, we are not Suya, so we are easy to bully. You know what you have done. If I were you, I would hide at home and not go out. How could I have the face to go shopping It''s a shame. "


    "That''s it. Shame."


    Ye Weiwei and Jingyou sing in unison, which makes Yunge angry. After all, it is too difficult for one mouth to deal with two mouths. At this time, Suya also enters the store.


    Quiet quiet way: "Ya Ya, you come just in time."


    Suya actually doesn''t want to see Yunge. Now, she believes in fairness and freedom. She really doesn''t need to talk nonsense with Yunge. So she said to Ye Weiwei, "OK, Weiwei, let''s go and change a store."


    "No, why? I got this dress first. I''m not as kind as you. I''m going to decide on this dress today." Ye Weiwei tightened her clothes, and Yunge did not give in. The shopping guide on one side was very anxious: "you should let go of your hands quickly. If your clothes are torn, you should pay for them!"


    Ye Weiwei stares at cloud song: "you let go first!"


    Cloud song looked at three people in front of her, and suddenly let go of her hand. Ye Weiwei didn''t expect that she would be so obedient, unprepared, and fell to the ground directly.


    "You


    Cloud song looked down at Ye Weiwei: "but it''s just a worthless dress. If you want to like it, you can give it to you."


    After that, she carried the bag and shook her head. Ye Weiwei was so angry that she got up from the ground and wanted to catch up with her. But she was stopped by Su ya: "OK, Weiwei, don''t make a fuss. It''s just a piece of clothes. Why be more serious with her."


    "It''s not a matter of clothes. It''s about dignity. Otherwise, she really thinks we are soft persimmons. You are so good at talking that she bullies you." Ye Weiwei looks at Su Ya with a look that hates iron but not steel.


    "So far, what''s the point of arguing with her again, isn''t it? You don''t have to see her and get in a bad mood."


    "Then you are wrong. She is a person who will not shed tears without seeing the coffin. You are kind to her. She will not be merciful to you. Maybe she is holding back some bad tactics to deal with you now."


    Sue frowned.


    Jingyou stopped Ye Weiwei: "ah, ah, we are here to go shopping. What do you want to do with these clothes?"


    "Yes." The water that spilled out of the words, shopping guide in one side covetously looking at, ye Weiwei also can''t afford to lose this person, so bought a single.


    A storm finally came to an end. It was men''s wear upstairs. Ye Weiwei said, "Oh, it''s going to be cold soon. I want to buy a coat for my father. Let''s have a look."


    "Well, I also want to buy some clothes for my parents." Suya agreed.


    "Two on one, I don''t have any opinion. Let''s go."


    The whole fourth floor is full of men''s wear, from young men to old people, from ties to shoes.


    Ye Weiwei and Suya had a clear goal, so they went straight to the old men''s wear. Jingyou lacked interest and said, "you go and buy it. I''ll go shopping."


    "Won''t you buy me some for your father?" Ye Weiwei asked.


    Jingyou shakes his head: "my old man is very picky. I''m not satisfied with buying it. So I won''t buy it for him. Go ahead and I''ll have a look here."


    "Well, let''s get in touch with the mobile phone later."


    Watching Ye Weiwei and Suya leave, Jingyou shakes her hand, tugs at the corners of her mouth, and is bored to have a look at it. Suddenly, the light flashes and her heart jumps. She quickly finds a place to hide.


    She thought she was dazzled, but when she looked at it, it was really him. Jingyou was so scared that her heart was beating wildly.


    "Ji Yao, what are you looking at?" A comrade in arms looked at Tang Jiyao, who was suddenly motionless.


    After Fu Zhongting''s wedding, they will go back to the military area immediately. Only this day they have more rest time. Some people suggest that they go out to go shopping, buy some things for their families, and buy some clothes for themselves. Tang Jiyao is also pulled together. His attention has always been sharp. At that moment, he obviously noticed something unusual. He could stop to have a look, but he didn''t Nothing was found.


    Looking at him like this, his comrades in arms asked, "what''s the matter? Do you find something wrong?"


    Tang Jiyao shakes his head and finds nothing. Maybe his professional instinct makes him too nervous.


    Other comrades in arms also observed around, and then one of them put his hand on his shoulder and said to him, "Hey, Jiyao, don''t be so nervous. Take it easy. We only deal with shopping today. Don''t be the same as in the army. Relax and relax."


    Is it really his nervous hallucination?


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Seeing that they are gone, Jingyou doesn''t dare to stay for a long time. She goes there to look for Suya and yeweiwei.


    Tang Jiyao walked two steps, and suddenly turned back, only to see the back of a woman running away, slightly frowning.When Jingyou finds Suya and Youwei, they are just holding two clothes in comparison.


    Suya asked, "Jingyou, can you help us to refer to and see which of these two clothes is more suitable?"


    Quiet quiet face with anxiety, also have no time to look closely, stretch out a finger.


    Suya was elated: "this one, you think it''s good-looking, don''t you? I think so. I''ll take this one."


    "Buy it." Jingyou nodded, "Weiwei, what about you, have you bought it?"


    "I''m almost there. Why don''t you come and have a look at it for me?"


    Jingyou worried about the back, glanced back from time to time, and then said, "I think it''s all good. You can take any one."


    "I''m afraid I''m too casual to waste money." Ye Weiwei found something wrong with her and asked, "what''s the matter? Is there anyone chasing you behind?"


    "No, it''s nothing. I''ll choose your clothes." Quiet you block Ye Weiwei, do not let her look back, "ah, I think this is good."


    "Yes, let me see."


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei quickly bought it, and Jingyou urged them: "let''s go. There is nothing to see here." At the same time, she was also watching and listening, and was afraid of meeting anyone again.


    After getting into the elevator, fortunately, she came to the first floor all the way. Jingyou just wanted to leave here quickly, so she walked very fast. Suya and ye Weiwei were almost dragged by her. Ye Weiwei said, "Jingyou, what are you doing so fast? Oh, slow down."


    "I''m hungry. Please go to dinner."


    However, when they stepped out of the shopping mall and were considering where to eat, a tall and straight figure suddenly blocked their way.


    He is very tall. He is 1.88 meters tall, which makes people look up. When they look up, they suddenly feel their scalp numb. Their heads can''t be lowered any more. However, ye Weiwei and Suya stare at the man in front of him.


    In particular, ye Weiwei''s memory of handsome men has always been amazing. After staring at him for a few seconds, she exclaimed in surprise: "it''s you, it''s you - I remember you, you''re the best man when you got married that day."


    before ye Weiwei''s words were finished, Jingyou suddenly released them and ran away.


    Ye Weiwei and Su ya have not yet relaxed, before meeting the man like a gust of wind swept past, no effort, will be quiet to intercept down.


    When Jingyou goes to the left, he goes to the left, and he turns to the right, blocking the quiet road completely.


    "What are you doing? Get out of the way." Quiet you angry look up, then feel unprecedented pressure, and quietly head down.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei see something wrong, quickly ran over to care: "quiet you, are you ok?"


    Jingyou shakes her head, and ye Weiwei points to the man in front of her and says, "I know you. You were the best man at Mr. Fu''s wedding last time." At the same time, her eyes shuttled back and forth between Jingyou and him, "do you know me?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Yes."


    Jingyou said with one voice.


    Such an answer, it is obvious that ye Weiwei laughs with some malice: "it seems that quiet you don''t want to recognize you."


    Tang Jiyao''s eyes finally fell on Ye Weiwei and Su Ya and nodded at them: "Tang Jiyao, I want to talk to her alone, OK?"


    "Yes, yes." Su Ya and ye Weiwei are very eye-catching and say to Jingyou, "then you talk, we''ll wait for you in front."


    "Well, don''t go." Jingyou wants to keep them, but they slip away quickly and disappear soon.


    Quiet you frown, looking at the tall man in front of him: "good dog doesn''t block the way. Have you heard of it? Get out of the way, I''m going."


    Tang Jiyao carried a cold Su face: "reason."


    "For what reason, I don''t understand what you''re talking about," Jingyou lowers her head and stares at her toes, her eyes floating.


    "The reason to escape marriage."


    As soon as he heard the word "runaway marriage", Jingyou frowned, then looked up at him and said, "what kind of runaway marriage is? Don''t you think this is ridiculous. Although you and I have known each other since childhood, we haven''t seen each other for many years. The old man likes you, but I don''t like you. As soon as you come back, the old man says to let me marry you. This is not a international joke If I have you, I don''t care at all. Are you a doll? And I don''t like you at all. Why should I marry you? I''m sorry. I can''t accept it. Please let me


    Finish saying, quiet you then pushed him away, ran forward.


    Tang Jiyao stood in place, looking at the figure she left, frowning.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei are still waiting for her. Jingyou pulls them away quickly. Ye Weiwei also turns back and waves to Tang Jiyao: "goodbye, handsome boy."


    "Gone, gone, you talk to him nonsense."

 Chapter 1553

    The three people took a taxi back to their residence. Ye Weiwei held Jingyou: "Hey, don''t go back to your room. Don''t tell me what''s going on with me, or we won''t let you go."


    "I have nothing to say."


    "You still have nothing to say," even Suya sat on her other side, together with Ye Weiwei, put her one left and one right between the two. "Before the wedding, I found that you were not right, and suddenly said that you had a stomachache. I think you are pretending."


    "That''s right. I''ll tell you, how can this kind of good end have stomachache? It seems that there is a situation. It''s quiet and quiet. I''m not honest enough to explain it!" Ye Weiwei forced to ask, "more than 1.8 meters, looking very handsome, quiet you, you say you have such high quality, how can you be willing to let go."


    "If you like, you can take it."


    "I think it depends on whether people agree or not."


    "Weiwei, don''t interrupt. Let Jingyou say that. Look at her evasive attitude, it is clear that the problem is very serious."


    "Yes, yes, to be honest, what''s going on? You''re such a free and easy person, but now this attitude is really a serious problem."


    Three Hall trial ah, quiet you know that they can not escape, simply told them the truth: "OK, OK, I''ll tell you all right."


    After that, Jingyou said something about them.


    "No more?" Ye Weiwei asked.


    Jingyou nodded: "no more."


    "That''s it?" So did Sue.


    Jingyou nodded again: "that''s it."


    Ye Weiwei white pulled her finger: "you said three words, the first one, you know from childhood, but separated after ten years old, the second sentence, your old man asked you to marry him, the third sentence, you escaped."


    The words are very simple, but very simple and to the point. It seems that there is nothing wrong with the explanation.


    Ye Weiwei digested it for a while and gave a thumbs up to Jingyou: "it''s worthy of being a novelist. It''s so skillful to speak."


    "Screw your technique, I really have nothing to say." Quiet you can''t laugh or cry, some impatient grasp their own head, "so I just escaped here, but where do I know the world is so small, so can bump into." kidding me?


    "That means you are destined." SUA couldn''t help laughing. "It means that you can''t escape from the palm of his hand when you get to the end of the world."


    "Hey, hey, what fate, no fate at all, good or bad, the old man has basically not been in charge of me, let me live and die, now I am good, even began to point fingers, and it is still my life-long event, it is really funny."


    "Parents are like this. If you understand, she still cares about you." Suya was deeply touched, so she comforted her.


    Quiet you pulled the corner of the mouth: "this kind of care, I would rather not, he does not care about anything, let me live and die, is not better."


    "All right, calm down first. What are you going to do now? He knows you''re here. Will he go back and tell your old man."


    Jingyou frowned: "I don''t know, so I''m bored."


    "I don''t think so," said SUA. "He looks cold and doesn''t look like that kind of talkative person. But quiet, I think he''s very good. Do you really need to think about it?"


    "I''m not familiar with him at all. I don''t like him. I don''t like him. I don''t understand the customs and feelings at all. I''m too tired."


    "But I look very good," Ye Weiwei stabbed Jingyou arm, "ah, if you don''t want to, then I can be impolite."


    "If you like it, take it." Jingyou waved, "I''ll go back to my room first."


    "It''s very kind of me to be so generous." Ye Weiwei yelled at Jingyou''s back. Jingyou didn''t respond. She said to bensuya, "it seems that Jingyou really don''t like him. It''s a pity that a handsome man."


    "You don''t mean you''re going to take it, so don''t mention it. Just do it."


    Ye Weiwei then waved: "I''m just joking. Jingyou is right. All soldiers are erlengzi. I heard that Zhong Jiaqi spent more than ten years in order to win over Fu. My God, it''s terrible to think about it. I don''t have such patience."


    "Now there are lovers who will eventually get married. We should also enjoy the process of paying attention to the results."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, so you think so, so hide and seek with my cousin, right? It''s to enjoy the process."


    SUA immediately frowned: "good, you can''t open which pot, I have nothing to do with him, you know, I also went back to the room, you hurry back to your home."


    "Look at you. You''re guilty. Come on, you can carry it. If my cousin is captured by Xie Xixi, I''ll see where you can cry."


    "It has nothing to do with me who took him. If he is captured by Jessica, congratulations."


    "Hard mouth, hard mouth, you die duck hard mouth."Su Ya no longer paid attention to her. She also got up and went back to her room and brought it to the door. However, her heart was in a mess. She scratched her hair impatiently. Suddenly, she received a call from Xia Houping.


    "Hello, Xia Dao."


    "Sue, how is your play going?" Xia Houping asked directly.


    "Well, it''s almost done. I''ll just revise it in the next few days."


    "That''s OK. Don''t change it. Come to me with the script tomorrow night. I''ve found a few investments. We want to see the script first, and we can revise it later."


    "Really? That would be great. Thank you, Mr. Xia


    "Then you prepare, time address I will send to your mobile phone."


    "Good."


    Opportunities are reserved for those who are prepared. After taking a deep breath, she abandons those messy and unrealistic ideas, and seizes the time to make some changes.


    The hotel reserved by xiahouping is in the center of the city. It''s easy to find. It''s also very high-class.


    Su Ya entered the private room with a nervous mood. Xia Houping stood up and said, "Oh, Suya, I''ll introduce you first."


    "OK, thank you."


    The people Xia Houping is looking for are still very reliable, and they really love movies. So after Suya takes out the script, their focus is not on Suya, but on the script itself. This makes Suya feel very happy because she has attended several similar dinners before, but those people seem to be drunk, not to drink, not to the script itself How much attention, on the contrary


    So, after that, Suya didn''t go, and Yunge was very good at shuttling between these dinners. So she did a lot better than SUA in these years. But she often walked on the shore. She didn''t have to wet her shoes. If she was upright, she would be beaten back to her original shape one day.


    Suya listened to their analysis, discussion and opinions, and felt that she benefited a lot. Halfway through, she got up and went to the bathroom.


    There are private rooms on both sides of the room, which is very private. However, when passing through a room, she found that there was a door slightly open, and she could not see anything through the open door. It was a woman''s voice that attracted her. She said, "no, Mr. Wang, I can''t drink. I have to drive home."


    She had heard the voice, very familiar, is the voice of Downing.


    Almost immediately, SUA remembered, and she was sure it was downing.


    There was a man who kept letting downing drink. SUA peered into the room quietly. Sure enough, a man was delivering a glass to Downing. Downing refused. But the man didn''t stick to it. He was very angry and wanted to rush in and beat him.


    The waiter came up behind sue and asked, "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    Su Ya was startled. The voice also startled Tang Ning and the general manager Wang. Su Ya said, "Oh, I''m looking for Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang, I saw Mrs. Wang at the door."


    "What? Is that woman here? How did she know I was here. " Mr. Wang suddenly became nervous. He immediately put down his glass and took off his napkin. He said to Tang Ning, "Miss Tang, let''s go back to dinner. I have something to do. I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    The man stood up and went to the door. Suya said to him quickly, "ah, Mr. Wang, that''s the gate."


    "Oh, yes, you can''t go through the gate. Where is the back door?"


    The waiter pointed to the back door, and Wang ran away with his tail between his legs.


    Donning looks at SUA. She smiles at her and then feels relieved. She just goes to the doctor in a hurry. Unexpectedly, she is right.


    The waiter behind him was embarrassed: "then these dishes --"


    "it doesn''t matter. Let me pay the bill." Said downing.


    At the same time, Downing said to sue, "thank you. Come in and have a seat."


    Sue waved her hand. "No, I have friends waiting for me. I have to go first."


    "Well, I won''t force you. I''ll let the waiter pack it for me. Next time, I''ll invite you to dinner. Thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. You really don''t have to be so polite. It''s just a little work." Suya was a little embarrassed. In fact, she didn''t do anything.


    "But without you today, I really don''t know how to get away from it. Anyway, I want to thank you."


    "It''s very kind of you to raise your hand. It''s not worth mentioning. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    After seeing Suya leave, Tang Ning went to the waiter and packed the dishes that had never touched the chopsticks. It would be enough for her and Chuche to eat for several days.


    There was a lot of food, and with both hands full, she went to the door.


    All the people who come to eat here are dignified people, and no one will pack the rest of the food back. So she is very abrupt. However, she doesn''t care about other people''s eyes. She knows too well that life is for herself. If she cares about the external look, they don''t have to live.However, when he came to the door, a group of people just came in. The leader was a middle-aged man in suit and leather shoes. His cool face and calm and murderous spirit that no one was allowed to enter. Behind him, a group of bodyguards separated him from ordinary people.


    With just one look, Downing stood there, unable to step forward.


    The man also saw her, a very short glance, but enough to sweep her from head to foot.


    Donning stood there without moving, standing upright, without any retreat or embarrassed embarrassment. This was her life. She never regarded herself as inferior, but after so many years of meeting without any sign, she was shocked by some unexpected surprise.


    She could even meet him. However, thinking of the oath at once, Downing''s head fell down in silence. He said that she would never appear in front of him in his life, and he would never want to see her again.


    They cross each other, but before long, the man who follows Lei Junrui turns back and shouts: "Ning Ning!" with her back

 Chapter 1554

    Tang Ning''s figure suddenly became stiff. Standing there, some eyes were sour and astringent. She had not heard such a name for a long time. It was really a long time lost kindness.


    "Ning Ning, it''s really you." The man ran up to Downing and looked at her with surprise and joy.


    "It''s me, junfange." Downing looked up and looked at the man who had been taking care of her and protecting her, and really regarded her as a sister.


    After Lei junfan was excited, her eyes fell on the boxes she packed: "Ning Ning, you --"


    Tang Ning could see through Lei junfan''s idea at a glance, so he said, "brother junfan, don''t misunderstand me. This is my appointment to have a meal, but the person left temporarily, and the food was not eaten. I packed it back. You can rest assured that I am living very well now If you don''t, you won''t come to such a place to eat, will you


    Lei junfan smell speech, but is smiling: "yes, you said right." With that, he took out a business card from the bag and handed it to Downing. "This is my business card now. If you have anything, come to me."


    Downing didn''t want to take it.


    Lei junfan then stuffed into her hand: "take it quickly, big brother is still waiting for me, I can''t go away for too long."


    "But I promised Mr. Lei..."


    "Well, what he said at that time was angry. Don''t take it seriously. Well, I really should go back. I''ll have dinner with you when I have time. I miss you very much."


    "Well, then go ahead and do your work, and I''ll go too."


    On the way back, Tang Ning''s heart was a little heavy. Looking at the card Lei junfan handed her, she really didn''t expect that in this life, they would see each other again, and it was so fast.


    When she left, Lei Junrui said that if she stepped out of the door, she would never appear in front of him in this life. Therefore, she has been working hard to live on her own hands, but she never thought that she could meet so unexpectedly.


    The years she lived with Lei Junrui are past events for Tang Ning, but she can''t forget them in her whole life. She knows that without Lei Junrui, there would be no Tang Ning today.


    "What''s wrong with you, mom." See her holding a business card standing in a daze by the window, Tang Che uneasily came to ask.


    Donning regained consciousness, shook his head and said to him, "Mom, it''s OK. Have you finished your homework?"


    "Finished, mom. I''m going to the hospital for a review tomorrow. Don''t you forget it?"


    By the way, tomorrow tangche will go to the hospital for review, she squatted down and touched his forehead: "I certainly did not forget, I will take you tomorrow."


    "Really? That''s great. Then I can see Uncle Ning."


    Tang Che''s words, let downing heart is a tight, yes, tomorrow to the hospital, should see Ning Shiqian, her heart can not help a burst of contraction.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister nurse, uncle doctor, I''m back." Tang Che is here in hospital for this period of time, can be regarded as familiar with everyone, now every time come back to review, with go home to celebrate the new year.


    "Is Che Che back, to review it, come, sister give you fruit, you take to eat."


    "Thank you, sister."


    "And sugar. Take them all."


    After a while, tangche''s hand was filled with fruit and candy. He couldn''t take it. He wanted to ask for help. Downing shook his head in a headache: "tangche, you can''t ask for other people''s things casually, don''t know."


    "But they gave it to me, and I didn''t want it. Besides, I said thank you to them. I didn''t take other people''s things for nothing."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ning was speechless and couldn''t help sighing: "you don''t know if you don''t know."


    "What''s wrong with me


    It seems that there is nothing wrong with it. Everyone likes tangche. She should be happy.


    Mother and son stood in the corridor, big eyes staring, this time Ning Shiqian took the case to check the room back, Tang Che saw him, then excitedly ran over, cheered: "Uncle Ning, you are back."


    Ning Shiqian raised his head and showed a smile on his calm face: "tangche."


    Tang Che whole person jumps up, Ning Shiqian hugs him, Tang Che intimate way: "yes, uncle Ning, I come back, but I miss you very much."


    As soon as Tang Ning saw his lawless appearance, he was a little angry and yelled: "tangche, come down, like what kind of appearance."


    Tang Che aggrieved shriveled small mouth, Ning Shiqian said: "no harm, wait for me, I will take him to do the examination."


    "In fact, if you are busy, we can go by ourselves."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''m free." Ning Shi moved to the office to put down the case, then personally with Tang Che to do a review.


    Tang Ning followed them, watching two hands holding hands, walking in front of her, inexplicably flashed a burst of uncontrollable tingling in her heart. She really did not understand what kind of mentality Ning Shiqian was holding to treat Tang Che. If, at the beginning, their child should be as big as tangche, would it be such a picture of happiness?Dare not think, these years she really did not dare to think of such things, but now this idea always comes out so inadvertently, let her can not bear the fear.


    "What''s on your mind." The man''s voice suddenly sounded in front of Downing, she returned to God, only to find that Tang Che had gone in to check, and his angular facial features were so clear at hand.


    She shook her head, stepped back two steps, and said, "nothing."


    Then there was a strange silence.


    Tang Ning focused on the inside of Tang Che, so as to divert their attention, but her side Ning Shiqian suddenly said: "wait for lunch together."


    "Ah?"


    "Let''s have lunch together," I said


    "No, I have to go to the company later --"


    but Ning Shiqian interrupted her: "donning, do you know what day is today?"


    What day, Downing quickly calculated all the days in his heart, but could not think of what important day it was.


    Ning Shiqian also looked at Tang Che inside, but at last he pulled his lips and gave a bitter smile: "you must have never thought about it. If there is no accident, today should be our child''s birthday in those years."


    ¡­¡­ Baby''s birthday?! Downing''s heart suddenly pricked like a needle.


    "Do you know how happy I was when I learned that you were pregnant? I asked Han Shen to calculate the expected date of birth of the child, which is today, but he did not have the chance to come to this world to have a look." His voice was very soft and deep, but every word he said was like a knife that held down Downing''s heart.


    She opened her mouth as if she had something to say, but in the end, nothing came out.


    "I tested don Che''s DNA. I thought he would be my child. Would you laugh at me for being stupid and naive?" He said to himself, "the result, of course, is disappointing. Fortunately, I also have psychological preparation. Today, let''s have a meal together."


    Tang Che''s examination is over and he is recovering well. The doctor said he didn''t have to come next time.


    Ning Shiqian looked at him with a smile and touched his head: "in this case, let''s go to have a meal to celebrate, don Che, you say, OK?"


    "Really, of course." However, after he finished speaking, he secretly looked at Tang Ning. Without her consent, he did not dare to move out easily with Ning Shi, although his heart was extremely eager.


    Ning Shiqian''s words stirred Tang Ning''s tumultuous pain. Looking at Tang Che''s innocent and pure eyes, she reluctantly pulled out a smile and nodded to Tang Che.


    Tang Che happily jumped up: "Yeah, that''s great."


    The team of three, two people are very worried, the most happy is Tang Che.


    The dining place was also chosen by Tang Che, who said he would eat pizza hut.


    Ning Shiqian readily agreed, but before dinner, he also took a detour to a cake shop and took a cake.


    Tang Che was surprised and asked, "Uncle Ning, is today your birthday? Why are there cakes? "


    "This is for you." Ning Shiqian said, "I know next month is your birthday, but I may not be here next month, so I''ll celebrate your birthday in advance, OK?"


    "Really, of course." After all, it was a child. Tang Che''s mouth grinned behind his ears.


    But Tang Ning''s heart is extremely heavy, she knows, Ning Shiqian is to take the opportunity of Tang Che''s birthday, to commemorate their dead child. It turns out that his heart, hurt so deeply.


    There aren''t many people in pizza hut. They''ll have a place right away.


    They asked for a three cent steak and some snacks. The most important thing was that Tang Che lit a candle and made a wish. As for the birthday wish, he said it was a secret. He could not say it. Downing said that he was a big kid. He said with a smile that I was like a mother.


    Tang Ning looked at Ning Shiqian. He was cutting the steak as if nothing had happened. She was relieved.


    Tang Che got to urinate and stood up and said he wanted to go to the bathroom.


    Tang Ning said to accompany him, Tang Che pointed to the sign not far away and said, "it''s just a few meters away, I''m not a child anymore. Besides, I''m going to the men''s room. I don''t need your company. I can go by myself."


    The child is really grown up, and downing is happy and helpless: "then you should be careful."


    After Tang Che left, Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning were left sitting on the table. The atmosphere was silent for a while. Tang Ning felt nervous for no reason. Ning Shiqian raised his head and looked at each other. Tang Ning was flustered and didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    Ning Shiqian wiped his mouth with a paper towel and said to her, "Downing, I came to you today, mainly because there are some things I want to tell you. We are not young any more. I --"


    Tang Ning''s heart was raised by Gao Gao because he was not sure what Ning Shiqian would say. However, before he finished speaking, he was interrupted here: "downing? It''s really you. The company said you asked for leave. Are you ok? "


    "Manager Ling?" Downing looked back at the man standing behind him, surprised.


    Ling Aoyun is a little smile: "I am not and you said, not in the company when my name can be called."

 Chapter 1555

    Tang Ning did not speak, Ling Aoyun''s attention turned to Ning Shiqian: "this Ning classmate, you are all right."


    Ning Shiqian looks at the man in front of him coldly. He has always been courting Tang Ning when he was at school. Over the years, this problem still remains unchanged.


    "Don''t be hurt. Oh, by the way, you didn''t compensate me for the cost of cleaning my car last time. When will it be convenient for you to settle the repair fee?"


    "Yes, you can bring the list."


    "Well, I''ll let downing bring it to you later."


    On hearing this, Tang Ning, who was standing over there, immediately raised his head. Why should she take his repair order? She looked at Ning Shiqian with dissatisfaction, but Ning Shiqian had a calm face.


    Ling Aoyun looked at the cake on the table, then some curious: "whose birthday is today?"


    "Today is our child''s birthday," Ning Shiqian explained


    After that, Tang Che came back from the bathroom, stood beside Tang Ning and asked, "Mom, this uncle is -"


    "his name is uncle Ling." Downing said quickly.


    "Hello, uncle Ling."


    "You are don Che, I often hear your mother mention you." Ling Aoyun is still very patient with children. Tang Ning on one side has a bad taste after listening to it. When did she talk about tangche with Ling Aoyun? Oh, once, when did she explain that Tang Che and Ning Shiqian have nothing to do with it, but he didn''t often mention it, so he has the suspicion of deliberately inducing children to get closer.


    To be honest, she didn''t like Ling Aoyun, so she said to Ling Aoyun, "manager Ling, we''ve finished eating, and there are other things. We''ll go first."


    "OK, call me if you have any questions. By the way, happy birthday for children. Next time, uncle will make up for you the birthday gift."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t want any presents. I''m very happy when I have uncle Ning and my mother accompanying me on my birthday."


    Tang Ning took Tang Che''s hand: "manager Ling, let''s go first."


    After leaving the restaurant, Downing was relieved.


    Ning Shiqian asked faintly: "how, let people see that we are very nervous together?"


    "I just don''t want to be misunderstood."


    "What can they misunderstand, my relationship with you, or the relationship between the three of us?"


    Downing bit his lip: "you know what you''re asking."


    "I haven''t finished what I was trying to say." Ning Shiqian didn''t want to escape, so he was not allowed to escape. He still wanted to finish what he had just said. Tang Ning guessed what he wanted to say, and was afraid that the result was not as good as he thought. So he stopped him from saying, "I''m sorry, I suddenly remember that my company has something to do. I have to go back and deal with it immediately. Let''s go first ¡£¡±


    Finish saying, she regardless of Tang Che''s objection, took Tang Che to leave together.


    Ning Shiqian stood in place, staring at his fleeing back. He was tired of the cat and mouse game, but when he was ready to leave, a man in black blocked his way.


    "You are." Ning Shiqian''s expression is extremely cold.


    "It''s me. Do you have time? Have a chat."


    "I have nothing to talk to you about."


    "Is there nothing to talk about or are you afraid to talk to me?"


    Ning Shiqian couldn''t stand this kind of scorn most, staring at him coldly: "I have nothing to fear you about."


    "In that case, please."


    Two people came to a quiet place and sat down. Ning Shiqian looked directly at the man in front of him: "if you have something to say, I have to go back to work."


    The man smile: "not yet congratulations, now become the most famous surgeon."


    "It''s nothing to be congratulated about. Everything today is my effort. There is no element of fluke."


    The man nodded and said to Ning Shiqian, "you are much more mature than in the past. Under the formal understanding, Lei junfan."


    Lei junfan stretched out his hand to him, but rather Shiqian didn''t hold it. He just said, "you don''t have to know me. I know you, don''t you."


    "No, Ning Shiqian, who I knew before, is not quite the same as you are today."


    "Yes, I''ll take it as a compliment."


    "It''s not praise. As you said, it''s the result of your efforts. You are really better than you used to be."


    "So." Ning Shiqian looked directly at the man in front of him, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "I know you''ve been looking for Ning Ning for so many years."


    Ning Ning, called really intimate, Ning Shiqian calmly looked at him: "what does this have to do with you?"


    "It has nothing to do with me, but I must remind you that she is not something you can play with at will."


    Ning Shiqian listened and suddenly laughed: "don''t you think your words are ridiculous? I play with her? You know that I have been looking for her for so many years. You said that I played with her. How could you not say that she was playing with me for so long? If it were not for you, would we have come to this stage in those years? Would I have lost my child? " At the end of the day, he couldn''t help but get excited. He even had the impulse to do it. His hands hanging on his side clenched into fists. Finally, he stifled them.He was more excited than Lei junfan thought. Lei junfan said: "calm down for a while. You can''t take off the responsibility for the things happened in those years. Do you know the situation of Ningning? Do you think that you can afford the future of Ningning? You don''t, don''t you?"


    "You''re not me. How do you know I didn''t?" Ning Shiqian suddenly glared at Lei junfan, "I tell you, my business is not yet up to you. Go back and tell that man that Tang Ning is my woman. I have no intention to let him go as soon as possible!"


    Lei junfan smile: "even if Ning Ning has children now, do you still think so?"


    "What do you mean?" Ning Shiqian is very uncomfortable looking at the man in front of him.


    "If I say that tangche is the child of my elder brother and Ning Ning Ning, do you think you still have a chance to win?"


    It must be said that Lei junfan is also a ruthless person, and he specially chooses Ning Shiqian''s soft rib. He knows that is what he cares about most, so he has to say it.


    "So I advise you to give up as soon as possible. You don''t have a chance to win. Too much entanglement is just humiliating yourself."


    "Insult yourself? You are not me. How can you know that I am humiliating myself? You are not Tang Ning. How can you know that she has no affection for me? If Tang Che is really Lei Junrui''s child, why do you let her live alone with the child? Don''t take such childish lies to deceive me, I won''t believe it! "


    With that, Ning Shiqian stood up, got up and left, leaving Lei junfan sitting in place, smiling and shaking his head.


    Impulse is not a good disposition. Although Ning Shiqian has smoothed many edges and corners in his body these years, he will be disordered when he meets with Downing''s affairs. This is a thing falling one thing.


    Ning Shiqian is driving fast on the road, but his heart is full of waves. Although he can say that in front of Lei junfan, he doesn''t have much confidence, because Tang Ning''s heart is unfathomable, especially when she is surrounded by powerful enemies, Ling Aoyun is not enough, and a Lei Junrui comes. By the way, Tang Che''s unknown biological father, if it is Lei Junrui, is not enough Is it true that Lei junfan has no chance of winning?


    It''s like a bucket of ice water pouring down from the head, pouring him completely cold.


    When ye Fei and Lou Chen arrived at the bar, Ning Shiqian had already drunk a lot.


    Lou Chen grabbed Ning Shiqian''s injured bottle and said to him, "Hello, you call us to drink, and you don''t wait for us. You directly get drunk. What do you want us to do?"


    "There''s not so much to drink."


    "You see you''re drinking like this. What else do you want to drink? Put it down first." Ye Fei also joined the ranks of lobbying.


    Ning Shiqian was dissatisfied with the way: "I called you to drink, not to take care of me."


    "What''s the matter?" Ye Fei found something wrong with him and said, "don''t you say that there will be a sudden situation at night that you can''t drink."


    "There is no emergency. There will be no emergency. I asked for leave."


    Lou Chen said, "well, you have to tell us something about the situation. Why do you drink so much wine?"


    "So much nonsense. Can''t you drink it? If you don''t, you can go. I''ll drink it here alone." Ning Shiqian pushed them away.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen looked at each other, and ye Fei said, "OK, we will sacrifice our lives to accompany the gentleman. Come on, drink it."


    "Oh, OK. Drink. I''m afraid of you. Drink, drink."


    They picked up a bottle of wine and said to him, "yes, I''m not happy."


    When they left the bar, they were all drunk, especially Ning Shiqian. It seemed that they could not distinguish the southeast and the northwest.


    Su Haofeng sees this and sends someone to send them back. When it''s Ning Shiqian''s turn, he vaguely reports an address, and the driver sends him there.


    -


    "who is it?" In the middle of the night, the doorbell rang suddenly, but Tang Ning, who had just fallen asleep, was startled. She came to the door and asked carefully. Then she stood on tiptoe and looked out through the cat''s eye.


    The man outside said, "it''s you, sir. Please open the door."


    Sir? She was about to say that you had gone to the wrong door, but the man outside suddenly raised his head, patted the door and said, "open the door, it''s me."


    Better time to move? Tang Ning is really scared. What is he doing here so late. When she didn''t open the door, Ning Shiqian kept pounding on the door panel, which could easily wake up the neighbor and Tang Che inside. She had to open the door, and Ning Shiqian''s body immediately fell down. She instinctively reached out to catch it. The driver behind her relaxed his hand and said to her, "the man will be handed over to you. I''ll go first."


    "Ah --" Tang Ning wanted to stop people, but the other party walked quickly, and she couldn''t stop her. Ning Shiqian''s body was so heavy that she couldn''t hold on at all. She had to get Ning Shiqian in first and go to the sofa in the living room.


    Ning Shiqian was so drunk that he seemed unconscious. However, he was not willing to give up his hand when he was holding him. He kept slapping him: "let go, Ning Shiqian, let go first. Do you hear me, let go!"

 Chapter 1556

    "No, don''t go..." He uttered a low murmur and murmur, and his voice was very light, but downing could hear it clearly, and his heart became sour.


    "Well, I won''t go. You can relax first. I won''t go."


    Ning Shiqian, however, seemed to turn a deaf ear. He did not mean to let go of his hand at all. He stuck his arm like a lost child.


    Downing was in a complex mood. He looked down at him with deep eyes and hesitated for a long time. Then he raised a hand and patted him on the back to calm him down.


    At this time, Ning Shiqian put down her guard and camouflage completely. Her long eyelashes were straight and cocky, which was even more beautiful than ordinary girls. But her locked eyebrows destroyed this aesthetic feeling. She could not help but lift her hand to smooth the melancholy mood between his eyebrows.


    Time passed quietly, he was lying on the sofa, she would squat on one side, quietly watch him, accompany him, until the door of tangche''s room opened, he stood there sleepily, looking at Downing and asked, "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Shhh --" downing immediately made a silent movement to him, trying to stand up, only to find his legs numb, almost fell to the ground.


    Tang Che came over and saw Ning Shiqian on the sofa. He was shocked: "Uncle Ning. Why is uncle Ning here?"


    "Well, he got drunk and ran to us. It''s OK. You should go to bed and go to school tomorrow. Mom can watch it here."


    "But Mom --"


    "don''t do it, go to sleep, mom will be OK."


    Finally, Tang Che coaxes Tang Che back to his room. Seeing Ning Shiqian lying on the sofa occasionally frowning and groaning a few times, Tang Ning knows that he is very uncomfortable, so he goes to the bathroom and wrung a hot towel for him. But when she comes out of the room, he hears the sound of vomiting coming from the living room. When she runs out, the living room is in a mess. Ning Shiqian is also a fluffy man I can''t bear to look at her.


    Downing stood there a little powerless, feeling that the whole person was going crazy.


    Ning Shiqian was about to lie back again. Seeing this, Tang Ning ran to stop him and yelled at him: "Ning Shiqian, don''t sleep. Go. Follow me to the bathroom. Give me the bathroom. It stinks!"


    "Ning Ning..." Ning Shiqian called her name in a low voice, like a soft dog tail grass, swept through the bottom of Downing''s heart, but she pretended not to hear, ignored, forced Ning Shiqian into the bathroom, clothes also did not take off, directly with the shower on his body.


    Ning Shiqian was covered with water all over his body. He covered his face with his hands and resisted. Once again, Tang Ning yelled: "don''t move. Wash me clean. Do you hear me?"


    The drunken man had no reason to speak of, but his strength was amazing. Ning Shiqian even snatched the flowers on his hands. On the contrary, he rushed at Tang Ning. Suddenly, his clothes were soaked. Tang Ning wiped the water on his face and angrily scolded, "Ning Shiqian, you are crazy!"


    Ning Shiqian is holding a shower, eating to her smile, really like a madman.


    Tang Ning felt that he was totally unreasonable. The wet clothes were stuck on her body, which exposed her body completely. She gritted her teeth and stopped looking at Ning Shiqian. She turned around and walked. However, the next second, her body was held by someone from behind. She staggered forward two steps, only feeling that her waist was heavy. Then, a warm breath penetrated into her ears I''m sorry, Ning Ning. I''m wrong. Don''t leave


    Tang Ning''s heart was smothered, dull pain, and then heard Ning Shiqian say: "I''m sorry, Ning Ning, I don''t want to have a quarrel with you in my dream. Let''s not fight. Let''s have a good dream."


    Originally, he regarded all this as a dream, or a beautiful dream. Tang Ning really did not know how to describe his mood at the moment. In this emotional game, it was clear that she had defeated him. But after so many years, how could he still be so stupid and so stubborn.


    With the clothes clinging to the body, the senses become particularly clear. Downing can clearly feel the breathing of the two people mingling with each other, as well as the warm body, as well as the slight trembling touch.


    Before she thought about what to do next, she felt a heat in her waist. As soon as she breathed tightly and bowed her head, she clasped Ning Shiqian''s hand, followed closely, and her neck became hot again. Ning Shiqian was kissing her --


    "no way." she shook her head and wanted to refuse, but Ning Shiqian did not give her the chance to refuse, and attacked gently and domineering.


    Downing kept dodging, he thought in the dream, can be unscrupulous, but the fact is not ah, how can she again so easily sink in his kiss, so she tried to resist. Ning Shiqian pleaded in a low voice: "Ning Ning, don''t refuse me --"


    as soon as Tang Ning''s heart softened, his body was pushed down on the cold wall, followed by Ning Shiqian''s unrestrained indulgence. Her shirt was torn to pieces in an instant. At that moment, Tang Ning slapped him in the face of Ning Shiqian, and then tried his best to push him to the ground One side of the bath towel wrapped themselves, and then to the ground of Ning Shiqian way: "you sober up a little, you still want to crazy to when!"


    Sober up, can''t be crazy, Ning Shiqian sat on the ground, looking at the red faced Tang Ning, Zheng Zheng asked: "what''s wrong with me?"Unable to face the situation, Downing turned out.


    She went to her room to change her clothes. When she came out, she didn''t see Ning Shiqian''s figure. The light in the bathroom was still on. She frowned and saw Ning Shiqian immersing herself in the bathtub, floating up and her head in the water -


    she suddenly widened her eyes and rushed to the front of her head and pulled him out: "Ning Shiqian, you are crazy, Better time, wake up! " Seeing him close his eyes, she felt that the whole person was going crazy, and she kept slapping him on the cheek.


    But Ning Shiqian didn''t react at all. Tang Ning was really scared. He pulled his whole body out of the bathtub and put it on the ground. Then he pressed his heart and lungs and called: "Ning Shiqian, you wake up, Ning Shiqian, don''t scare me, you wake up."


    Seeing Ning Shiqian still didn''t respond, she took a breath and gave him artificial respiration. When she took the third breath, she felt something strange. This man was sucking her


    She was so surprised that she wanted to step back, but Ning Shiqian suddenly reached out and grabbed the back of Downing''s head from behind, drawing in depth.


    Tang Ning struggled and resisted fiercely, but Ning Shiqian exhausted all her strength, she could not get rid of her, and even stood up and pressed downing under her body.


    His eyes were red and startled, and he was desperate to rub downing into his body.


    But donning is not a vegetarian, judo Black Belt coach ah, after the initial flurry, he easily pressed Ning Shiqian down. She twisted Ning Shiqian''s arm, and half knelt on him. As long as he exerted a little force, his arm would be broken. She angrily murmured: "you are crazy, what do you want to do?"


    Ning Shiqian but low smile for a while, and then, the whole person paralyzed in the ground.


    "Well, I''d rather move now. You don''t think you can scare me like that." Downing slightly released her hand and had been cheated so many times that she would not be easily cheated this time. However, she called several times, and Ning Shiqian on the ground did not respond.


    She suddenly some flustered, difficult is really faint past?


    "Hello, Ning Shiqian, wake up, Ning Shiqian --" finally, she turned Ning Shiqian over to make sure that he really fainted, or that he had gone to sleep because of alcohol


    Crazy, she''s going crazy!


    -


    after turning over, Ning Shiqian turned over from the sofa to the ground and landed on his buttocks, which forced him to open his eyes.


    Strange carpet, strange tea table, strange sofa, strange living room, let him sit on the ground, have a moment of trance, what is this place.


    But as soon as I turned around, I saw a picture on the table, which was a picture of donning and tangche embracing each other. So, is this the home of Downing?


    Ning Shiqian stood up from the ground and knocked hard on his head. The memory of last night was like a fragment. How could it not be connected? And how did he get here? No matter how he looked back, he really had no impression.


    Forget it. I don''t want to.


    He looked at the time and went to the kitchen for food.


    -


    after Tang Ning sent Tang Che to school in the early morning, she came to work in a hurry. However, she didn''t sleep well last night, which made her stay up all morning. She felt she needed to be refreshed by coffee, so she went to the tea room.


    The tea room was full of tea, but there was only the last bag of coffee left. She made it for herself and stood by waiting for the hot water to fill up. Accidentally, she would fall asleep with her eyes closed and the hot water would overflow. Suddenly, a hand reached out and turned off the hot water tap for her.


    Tang Ning also opened his eyes and saw the coffee slightly spilled. He quickly took a paper towel to wipe it. However, Ling Aoyun stopped him. Ling Aoyun said, "don''t move. I''ll do it. Be careful."


    "Never mind. I''ll do it myself." Tang Ning avoided Ling Aoyun''s hand and wiped himself.


    Ling Aoyun looked at her movements and showed concern: "what''s the matter? You seldom see your absent-minded appearance at work, and the dark circles around your eyes are still so heavy. Have you worked too much recently? Take care of your body, don''t try so hard."


    "It''s OK. There''s not much work. I can cope with it. I just didn''t sleep well last night. I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention to it." Tang Ning apologized, "manager Ling, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Wait a minute." Ling Aoyun stopped her.


    "Well? Anything else, manager Ling. "


    "Do you have time in the evening? Let''s have a meal."


    "Sorry, I have to pick up tangche from school in the evening, so I can''t go."


    "You can call on Tang Che together. Yesterday he was his birthday, I don''t know, but I bought a birthday present and wanted to give it to him today."

 Chapter 1557

    "No, you''re too expensive, really not."


    "If you don''t want to have dinner with me, that''s it. The gift is in my office. Go with me to get it. You can hand it over to me."


    Tang Ning smell speech, immediately shake his head: "no, this is not good, now working hours, let you see the impact is not good."


    "Oh, you have a point. I was negligent. I''ll give it to you after work."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Downing thought he didn''t understand what he meant, so he had to make it clearer. I mean, in fact, it''s not a big deal for a child''s birthday. You don''t have to spend so much money. "


    Ling Aoyun held out his hand: "so, you still don''t want to accept the gift I gave your son. You said it was not expensive, but I bought it all. If you don''t accept it, it would be a greater waste."


    Tang Ning still wanted to refuse, but at this time, there was a footstep outside, and other colleagues came in. If she continued to talk with Ling Aoyun here and was seen, she had to gossip, so she had to say, "manager Ling, I''ll go first. If something happens, I''ll talk about it later."


    Ling Aoyun nodded. Tang Ning went out and passed two colleagues. Ling Aoyun followed him closely. The two female colleagues were startled. Ling Aoyun said with a smile: "two beauties, I''m afraid we have to wait for coffee."


    "Ah, we can have tea, manager Ling."


    Ling Aoyun smiles and returns to his own company.


    Tang Ning had a lot of things to do today. He was busy until two o''clock in the afternoon and didn''t even have a bite to eat. As a result, as soon as she was about to go to eat something, a middle-aged woman in luxurious and fashionable clothes burst into the office. She called her surname to find Tang Ning. She yelled and stopped him from leaving. The front desk couldn''t stop her. Tang Ning came forward and said, "I''ll do it, you go ahead."


    The front desk nodded and left. The middle-aged woman looked at her: "who are you?"


    "You''re looking for downing. I''m downing." She is neither humble nor arrogant, several colleagues in the office stop their work and look at this side curiously.


    "Are you downing?" Middle aged women carrying the latest LV bags, Tang Ning up and down, the tone immediately sharp up, "it is really born a fox face."


    When Tang Ning heard the speech, he immediately frowned and looked at the woman in front of him and said, "madam, you can eat more rice, but you can''t talk nonsense. Do I know you?"


    "Am I talking nonsense? Am I talking nonsense?" The woman impolitely approached downing two steps and sneered, "what do you do yourself? Do you want me to say more?"


    "I have done a good job and never do anything against the principle. You may as well tell me what I have done. Besides, madam, do I know you? You can come to my company and talk nonsense. I can sue you for slander."


    "You sue me for slander? You even have the face to sue me for slander. Are the junior three so arrogant these days? I won''t break your fox face The woman started to go crazy, but it was really cruel. Without warning, she picked up her bag and hit downing in the face.


    In an instant, several bloodstains appeared on Downing''s face, and all the colleagues watching the scene were also shocked and stepped back one after another. One of the female colleagues, pale with fear, walked out.


    Tang Ning felt a sharp pain on his face, and his eyebrows twisted up. He said to the woman in front of him: "madam, intentional injury can be sentenced."


    "Sentence? You frighten me, OK, the crime of intentional injury is sentenced, then destroy other people''s family to be a third child, can you be shot and sentenced? OK, even if I want to sentence, I will kill you, the fox spirit, little third son! " With that, the woman swung her bag, regardless of whether she threw it at Downing.


    She didn''t know what was in her bag. Downing only felt the pain, as if a brick had hit her body, which made her feel dizzy.


    Tang Ning reached out to resist, but she didn''t eat at noon. She was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back, and she didn''t have much strength. At this time, Ling Aoyun''s office door opened. He rushed out of it and hugged Tang Ning. At the same time, he yelled: "what are you still waiting for? Don''t control people? Call the police! Where''s the security guard


    Everyone woke up like a dream, and quickly started to move. Several male colleagues immediately came forward to control the crazy woman and pull it away. The security guards also came in a swarm. However, Ling Aoyun was beaten several times in the process, and his back hurt. But he didn''t care about himself. Instead, he asked Tang Ning, "how are you, Tang Ning? Are you ok?"


    Downing''s forehead was covered with blood, which was frightening.


    Ling Ao cloud a look, immediately ordered: "take towel to come over immediately, call ambulance!"


    "Don''t call an ambulance. It''s all skin injuries," downing waved


    "How could it be skin injury after so much blood flow? Open that woman''s bag."


    The security guard immediately took the woman''s bag and opened it. A large piece of red brick was exposed to the public. It turned out that there were bricks in it. No wonder it hurt so much to hit people. It seems that this woman is really prepared. Ling Aoyun has been hit several times, but fortunately, it is on her back, which is not as serious as Tang Ning.Even if the woman was controlled by so many people, she still did not stop shouting and yelled at Downing, "you shameless little three, bad family. If you have the ability, you can kill me, or I will kill you!" At this time, she was dishevelled, green faced, unkempt, just like the image of a mad woman, did not come in half elegant.


    Downing felt dizzy, but again he said, "this lady, I don''t know you, and I''m not interested. Of course, junior, please don''t get me wrong."


    "No way, it''s you, Downing, Downing!"


    The scene was in chaos, and the police also arrived at this time. Ling Aoyun briefly explained the situation and then said, "please take this woman back. We will go to the police station to record the confession later."


    Tang Ning said that he didn''t need to go to the hospital, but Ling Aoyun insisted on sending her to the hospital. On the way, Tang Ning also experienced vomiting and other conditions, with pale complexion and shortness of breath, which didn''t look very good.


    Ling Aoyun worried: "Downing, what can you do? Hold on for a second, and it will be here soon."


    Tang Ning also appeared in a coma, Ling Aoyun did not dare to delay. As soon as he arrived at the hospital, he rushed to the emergency clinic with Tang Ning in his arms. He ran and cried, "doctor, come here quickly!"


    The doctor immediately pushed the bed over. Ling Aoyun looked around and yelled: "call Ning Shiqian. Call Ning Shiqian right now. Call me Ning Shiqian right now!"


    "We have a doctor here. If necessary, we will find Dr. Ning, but -"


    Ling Aoyun directly grabbed the doctor by the collar: "call Ning Shiqian immediately and say it''s Tang Ning. Do you think he can come or not?"


    The doctors and nurses in the emergency room were frightened by Ling Aoyun''s murderous appearance. After checking the wound on Tang Ning''s head, a doctor told the nurse: "you really have to call Dr. Ning. The patient''s wound is too big, and the emergency doctor can''t handle it well. It needs the cooperation of a professional surgeon. Moreover, the blood pressure and blood sugar of the patients are too low, so we need to rehydrate immediately!"


    When Ning Shiqian received a call from the emergency room, he had just arrived at the office. He didn''t put on his white coat. Hearing the nurse say that the patient''s name was Tang Ning, he picked up his white coat and ran out.


    Usually, it takes seven or eight minutes to get to the emergency room. Ning Shiqian has shortened it by half directly. It takes less than five minutes to get there: "where is downing? Where is the patient?"


    "Doctor Ning, the patient is here." The nurse waved and Ning Shiqian ran up immediately. He saw Ling Aoyun standing on one side with his shirt in disorder and blood stains. On the hospital bed in front of him, there was Tang Ning, whose eyes were closed and was in emergency.


    Ning Shiqian immediately picked up the receiver and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Ling Aoyun in the side, briefly introduced the matter, including the brick in the woman''s bag.


    Ning Shi Qian''s eyebrows frown tightly, after listening to Downing''s heart and lung, he ordered: "immediately push to film."


    "Yes, Dr. Ning."


    After the work, ningshiqian took over the work in an orderly way.


    Tang Ning did the corresponding examination, also temporarily stopped blood, blood sugar and blood pressure also recovered, after that, Ning Shiqian personally made her suture.


    Before stitching, Ling Aoyun said: "Hey, you know the importance of face to a woman, do well."


    Ning Shiqian coldly cast his face: "do not need you to remind, I care more about her face than you."


    Ling Aoyun pursed his lips. Ning Shiqian has already gone in. He can only wait outside.


    A busy, Tang Ning was finally sent to the ward, Ling Aoyun has been following her, see her not awake, keep asking Ning Shiqian: "how, Ning Ning is OK, won''t leave scar."


    "Downing." Ning Shiqian said while sorting out infusion bottles.


    Ling Aoyun frowned and Ning Shiqian said, "Ning Ning is not your name, it''s called Tangning."


    "What I call him has nothing to do with you." Ling Aoyun was dissatisfied and said, "now your work is over, you can go."


    "As long as she is still in the hospital, my work can''t be finished. It''s you, manager Ling, whether it''s time to go."


    "I''m her boss and it''s my job to stay here and care about the staff."


    "Yes, you also know that you are only her boss, so please identify your position." Ning Shiqian has a light tone.


    "Yes, I''m her boss. What about you, at most, her doctor. Are you too lenient and too nosy?"


    Ning Shiqian turned around and said to Shangling Aoyun''s eyes, "that''s just what you think. In fact, I slept in her house last night and came to the hospital directly from her home in the morning. Do you need me to say more? "


    Ling Aoyun smell speech, is obviously surprised, a face can not believe standing there.


    Ning Shiqian nodded lightly: "in this case, you can first go to deal with the wound on your back, and then go to the police station to make things clear."

 Chapter 1558

    "I didn''t ask. It''s going to take a confession when downing wakes up. But I do need to go to the police station. " Ling Aoyun immediately stood up, "then I''ll go first, and you''ll take care of it first."


    "I''m sure I''ll look after her." Ning Shiqian''s answer is really to beat.


    After the anesthetic was withdrawn, it wasn''t long before downing woke up. She only felt a dull pain over her head. She felt headache and a buzzing sensation when she moved. She hissed and heard someone say, "don''t move. You have concussion. Now you move randomly and you may vomit."


    "What''s wrong with me?" Tang Ning looked at Ning Shiqian and felt a bit fragmented, "how else are you here?"


    "This is the hospital. Of course I''m here. And you''ve been blown out and beaten. You''ve got six stitches on your forehead. If you don''t want to leave a scar, don''t act rashly."


    Tang Ning propped up his forehead, and his previous memory, bit by bit, recalled that, yes, a woman went to the company and directly called her a junior, and then started to do it openly, with bricks hidden in her bag


    "What time is it now?" Donning asked in a sudden hurry.


    Ning Shiqian looked at his watch: "six o''clock."


    "What, it''s already six o''clock?" Donning was so excited that he opened the quilt and was about to get out of bed.


    Ning Shiqian immediately stopped her: "what are you doing? I don''t want to die."


    As soon as his feet fell on the ground, Downing felt dizzy. As soon as he was dark, his body collapsed. Fortunately, Ning Shiqian held her in time. He pushed her back to the bed and swore, "what do you want to do?"


    "Che Che, I have to pick up Che Che from school. He''s still in school." After waiting for the discomfort to pass, Downing felt that the world was no longer spinning in front of her, but her lips looked more and more pale.


    Ning Shiqian immediately pulled the quilt to cover her, and then said, "it''s all this point. Are you still useful now? I''ve asked someone to help me pick up tangche. I''ll deliver it later. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing that tangche had already received, Tang Ning was relieved. Ning Shiqian picked up the fish soup at the head of the bed and said, "you didn''t have lunch at noon. The blood sugar is too low. Although you have replenished the liquid, your body is still very weak, and there is a lot of blood flowing. Please eat something to supplement your physical strength."


    Ning Shiqian sent the fish soup to Tang Ning''s mouth. He said, "thank you. I''ll do it myself."


    But Ning Shiqian moved the iron away a few minutes and insisted: "open your mouth."


    Tang Ning still had a sling in his hand, which was not very convenient, so he could only give up, open his mouth and drink the fish soup.


    The room was quiet, and for a while only downing was drinking fish soup.


    Ning Shiqian feed her expression is very serious, let Tang Ning feel a little embarrassed, the door is not closed, passing nurses saw this scene were shocked, immediately ran to the nurse desk there and said: "God, doctor Ning is actually feeding people to drink fish soup, so gentle expression, really I have not seen doctor Ning so gentle appearance when I enter the hospital."


    "Yes, yes, I was the first time to see him. I always thought that Dr. Ning was very cold. I really didn''t expect that he would be so gentle."


    "By the way, the girl seems to be the mother of Tang Che who was hospitalized before, not the girlfriend that Dr. Ning disclosed before."


    "Yes, if you don''t tell me, I haven''t thought of it, right? Before that, Dr. Ning''s girlfriend was also very beautiful, and she had children as old as tangche. How could Dr. Ning --"


    "what are you doing here? You don''t have to work any more." when the little nurse was chatting happily, the head nurse''s harsh voice interposed among them, frightening them The smoke was scattered by birds and beasts.


    ¡­¡­


    "That''s enough, thank you," downing said after half a bowl of fish soup, and he felt a little fishy.


    Ning Shiqian also did not force, said to her: "then you have a rest, tangche came, I call you."


    "Ning Shiqian, thank you." Looking at Ning Shiqian, Tang Ning thanks again.


    Ning Shiqian was calm: "don''t thank you. You took care of me last night. Today I take care of you. There is reciprocity."


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly mentioned last night. Downing was unprepared. When he thought of those situations last night, he was embarrassed. He even felt a little red on his originally pale face.


    Ning Shiqian has been paying attention to her face, slightly raised the volume Oh: "it seems that what happened last night let you surging things?"


    "No Downing immediately denied it.


    Ning Shiqian lightly nodded his head: "but help me change clothes, it''s really not a big deal, after all, we are very familiar with each other''s bodies."


    It''s really every bare bones, every sentence spicy ears, Downing feel his face is going to burn, immediately stop Ning Shiqian: "you shut up, I want to rest, you go out quickly."


    "OK, I''ll go out first. You can have a good rest and talk later."


    I''m talking about you. Donning''s door is closed in the quilt. Only she knows that she doesn''t really look so indifferent. However, the excitement is just a little bit, because she really feels dizzy, and then she falls asleep again.When she woke up again, Tang Che had been watching her by her side. Seeing that she was awake, he put down his book at the first time and went to care about the way: "Mom, how are you? Do you feel sick and uncomfortable?"


    Downing shook his head: "I''m much better, Che Che Che, you turn on the light to read, so easy to see bad eyes."


    "It doesn''t matter. Uncle Ning brought the lamp from his office. It''s bright enough."


    "Oh."


    "Mom, uncle Ning is going to have an operation now, and he will come back in about two hours. He asked me to tell you not to hold on if you are not comfortable. You must say, do you know?"


    Tang Ning looked at Tang Che, the bottom of his eyes could not help but tender: "I know, now you are more and more mother-in-law."


    "I''m not a mother-in-law. I''m growing up. Mom, you''re too hard. I''ll take good care of you in the future."


    Tang Ning smell speech, suddenly can not help but embrace Tang Che, no matter how much suffering, how much sin, see now such a sensible child, everything is worth: "thank you, Che Che, mother love you."


    "I love mom, too."


    Just when the mother and son are affectionate, there is a knock on the door outside. Tang Ning releases Tang Che and asks him to go back to read a book. Then he looks at Ling Aoyun and two police officers who come in from outside.


    Ling Aoyun explained: "Tang Ning, I''m sorry, I went to the police station, but they still want you to make a confession, so I have to bring people."


    "It doesn''t matter." Downing nodded. "I''m much better. I can take notes, but I can ask the woman first. Who is she? I really don''t know her."


    "Well, that woman is wrong. It''s not you that she''s looking for." Ling Aoyun explained.


    "Not me? But she kept shouting my name and who she was looking for. " Tang Ning is really at a loss. If it''s not for herself, who is that woman looking for.


    "She is looking for Jiangling." Ling Aoyun said.


    "Jiangling?" Tang Ning is really very surprised, Jiangling seems to be a very honest housewife, "how could she be a junior?"


    "Well, you can''t judge a person by his appearance, but you can''t measure the sea water. In fact, Jiangling divorced a few months ago, but she didn''t tell her colleagues in the company. The husband of that woman, who was a client of hers before, came and went, so something happened His wife had an affair with his wife, but he didn''t ask his wife to protect him


    Downing is also because of this, and become innocent scapegoat, she sat on the bed, full of shock: "this is really ridiculous."


    "It''s ridiculous, but it did happen, and you were wronged."


    Tang Ning is really dumb to swallow Coptis, and he can''t say what he has suffered.


    "Miss Tang, would you please cooperate with us to make a record?" The police were still waiting, and downing immediately said, "OK, yes."


    After the police left, it was very late, and downing was also a little tired, and Tang Che on one side was also drowsy.


    "Che Che, don''t read any more, go to sleep," he said


    "Good, mom." Tang Che turned off the light and pulled out the chair.


    Ling Aoyun said: "you teach your son very well, really sensible, today''s things, let you accept this disaster free, I''m really sorry."


    "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to say sorry to me. It''s getting late. You should go back and have a rest earlier. " Downing said gratefully.


    "By the way, don Che''s birthday present is still in my car. I''ll get it."


    Tang Ning really felt no need, but Ling Aoyun had gone.


    Not long after he left, Ning Shiqian came to the ward. He had just finished the operation. He was still wearing blue overalls in his white coat. His face was tired. Downing was surprised: "how did you come?"


    "Did the police come?" Ning Shiqian asked.


    She nodded.


    "Did the woman hit the wrong person?"


    Downing nodded again.


    Ning Shiqian said, "OK, I see."


    Tang Ning wanted to ask him what he knew, but Ling Aoyun came back with a gift, a huge transformer with half a man''s height.


    "Did you sleep Ling Aoyun asked.


    Downing nodded again: "I thank you for him. It cost you money."


    "Just a little heart. Since he''s asleep, I''ll put it here. I hope he likes it."


    "OK, go back and be safe."


    Ling Aoyun was ready to leave, but seeing Ning Shiqian still standing there, he asked, "is doctor Ning not going? I heard the nurse looking for you outside just now


    "I''ll leave after seeing the patient. I don''t need to worry about it. It''s so late. It''s already past the visiting time. Outsiders are not allowed to stay in the hospital. You can go quickly." Ning Shiqian almost drove Ling Aoyun out of the ward. He folded back and took the door.


    Donning is very strange, looking at him: "anything else, Dr. Ning."

 Chapter 1559

    It''s really rare to see Ning Shiqian''s appearance of stopping talking. If it wasn''t for the wrong atmosphere, Tang Ning might make a good laugh at him. Ning Shiqian hesitated and looked at her black and white eyes. He thought of what Lei junfan said to him that day and the dazzling transformer still in the ward. His heart was burning. This is not his style, but his inner emotion at this time After defeating his reason, he said, "Downing, let''s start afresh."


    Tang Ning sat on the bed and looked at Ning Shiqian. His eyes were full of shock: "Dr. Ning, you may be a little tired and need a rest. What''s the matter?"


    "I''m glad that I''ve never been sober." Ning Shiqian''s deep dark eyes stare at Tang Ning for a moment, "I''ll give you one night to think about it. I''ll come back to you before I leave work tomorrow morning." At the end of the speech, he turned away and left donning silent in the room.


    He is really Domineering


    However, in Tang Ning''s opinion, he was domineering, but in Ning Shiqian''s eyes, he did not dare to look into Tang Ning''s eyes. He was afraid to hear the rejection from her mouth, so he had to withdraw from the ward without seed.


    Downing frowned at the closed door, and suddenly heard a voice saying, "Mom, you promise uncle Ning."


    "Tangche, you haven''t slept yet," Tang Ning glared at Tang Che. He heard what Ning Shiqian said just now. When Tang Ning thought of this place, he couldn''t help but feel hot. What Tang Che said was rippling in her heart, like water waves.


    Tang Che''s small head was exposed outside the quilt and spat out his tongue at Downing: "Mom, I didn''t mean to eavesdrop, but I heard it carelessly. I went to sleep. Tomorrow morning, you should promise uncle Ning."


    "Sleep, so much talk."


    This time, tangche is really asleep, but downing turned over and over, unable to sleep.


    Dongfang Lubai, Ning Shiqian finished the treatment of the last patient''s condition, went back to the office and turned her neck hard. It turned out that the night was not as hard as expected.


    But it was dawn, and he began to panic again. Besides that answer, he was either honey or arsenic.


    He sat on the chair, also sleepless, simply got up and went to the ward.


    The corridor of the ward was quiet, and all the patients were asleep. His feet unconsciously came to the front of the Downing ward. There was only a wall lamp in it, which was slightly dim. But he could still see the vague figure of the people on the bed. He should be asleep.


    He sipped his lips and turned back.


    The next morning, he sent Tang Che to the hospital. It was already 10 o''clock after the shift with the doctor last night. He had to go to Downing''s ward to ask for the answer.


    In fact, it is usually not as late as 10 o''clock, but today it may be true because there are so many things. Maybe it is because he is afraid and afraid in his heart that he dare not go there


    He stood at the door of the Downing ward and summoned up the courage to knock on the door. As a result, the door opened with a slight push. A little nurse was making the bed: "Dr. Ning."


    Ning Shi Qian''s eyebrow peak quickly frowns: "the patient person."


    "Miss Tang has just gone through the discharge procedures."


    Discharge procedures? This dead woman, so seriously injured, should go to discharge procedures now! Does she really think she''s a Vajra?


    When Ning Shiqian arrived downstairs to handle the entrance and exit window, Tang Ning just turned around with the list. As a result, as soon as the wind passed, the list on her hand disappeared, and her wrist was fastened, and the whole person was dragged toward the stairs.


    Ning Shiqian''s hand is so strong that it seems that he wants her wrist to be crushed. Then he pushes her against the snow-white hard wall. The whole face is iron green, just like a sword that has just been quenched with water, but also stabbed and smoked.


    "Be gentle. You hurt me." Downing twirled his wrist with a slight pain on his face.


    Ning Shiqian looked at her in a gloomy and angry way: "at this time, you even want to leave hospital. Do you think you have three heads and six arms? And I asked you to wait for me. Why did you wait for me?"


    He was so angry that he would like to swallow her.


    Downing looked at him, but his eyes were still: "I''m not still here."


    Ning Shiqian is stunned and chews out the deep meaning behind her. She is still here. She can give the answer he wants. So Ning Shiqian''s heart is beating like a drum. His eyes are deeply locked on Tang Ning, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Tang Ning back against the wall, slightly shook his head, a face clear looking at Ning Shiqian: "you don''t want the answer, how, now counseling."


    "Who did you say Ning Shiqian heard this, and immediately became angry. This woman has the ability to let his adrenal hormone rise in minutes, and would like to strangle her.


    Downing shrugged: "Hello, I''ll tell you my answer now. Listen to me."


    Her eyes were firm, without hesitation, and she had clearly considered it clearly, but her cold face really frightened Ning Shiqian.


    He didn''t think that the possibility of her refusing was much higher than that of her promise, but he didn''t dare to think about it and couldn''t think about it, because he couldn''t bear some results when he knew it was like that.Tang Ning opened his mouth, Ning Shiqian suddenly put out his hand to cover her mouth. Tang Ning was plain faced, flashing long eyelashes, looking at the man in front of him. He covered her mouth with sweat on his hands. It turned out that he would be nervous.


    No matter how cold he was, he was just a paper tiger. His eyes swayed and twinkled. After a long time of looking at Downing, he slowly took his hand away.


    "Can I say it now


    Ning Shiqian took a deep breath, just really summoned up courage: "you say it, I listen."


    Donning nodded and suddenly hooked his finger at him.


    Ning Shiqian did not understand: "why."


    "Come here."


    So Ning Shiqian approached Tang Ning a little bit. Originally, they were very close. Now Ning Shiqian''s nose almost touched Tang Ning''s.


    The dark pupils reflected each other''s figures, and downing began to have a quiet lips: "if you are afraid, you can close your eyes."


    "I''m not afraid. I''m not closing my eyes."


    Tang Ning shrugged again: "in this case, Ning Shiqian, I tell you, I don''t -"


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes suddenly closed, and his body was also on the verge of falling in an instant. Yes, he is very fragile, not as invincible as outsiders seem. The more indifferent he is, the more vulnerable he is. After all, he was afraid. He suddenly didn''t want to hear her say anything again. However, at this moment, he suddenly felt a cold on his lips. He was stunned. He didn''t react. His body had been pushed away. Like a loach, Downing had to come out from under his arm. "You can open your eyes, I won''t refuse you, but now I have something to do and I have to go back to the company."


    Tang Ning left, driving the wooden door to shake, Ning Shiqian still stayed there, the faint fragrance of her body remained between the breath, so shallow, so light, as if there were no, looming, so far, so close, as if everything was his dream.


    But when she kisses him, her unique coldness still remains on her lips. She says, "if I don''t refuse you, if I don''t refuse, I''ll just agree?"?


    For the first time, Ning Shiqian knew what was called heartfelt ecstasy. Really, although he had slept with him in those years, he had never really been with him. Those who had never experienced such anxiety would never understand and never understand.


    Really, at this moment, it was like a wave from the earth''s crust. His great ecstasy obliterated him. He opened the door and ran out. During this time, he ran into two nurses and knocked down a pile of doctors who were in rounds. However, he laughed and said sorry to them. The joy made people wonder: "did Dr. Ning win five million?"


    "It''s impossible. Five million won''t make him so happy. Maybe fifty million."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ning went back to the ward to pick up the luggage. When the elevator door was closing, she was forced to open it with her bare hands. She was startled. Seeing that the person who came in was Ning Shiqian, she could not help yelling: "what are you doing? Better time moving, you don''t want to die!"


    However, Ning Shiqian didn''t care about her scolding and held her directly.


    Tang Ning was stunned and soon woke up and reminded him: "Hello, this is the elevator. Please let someone come in, and it''s all monitored. Let go! Let go. "


    "You promised me. I won''t let it go." Ning Shiqian has been repeating such a sentence, you promised me, you promised me, just like Tang Ning to him made a dry promise, can not tolerate her regret.


    He murmured and nervous. He was really like a child. The elevator door opened and many people came in. Ning Shiqian finally released Downing''s body, but he didn''t release her hand. He held it firmly and completely ignored others.


    Downing was not as cheeky as he was. Embarrassed to be seen, he turned slightly to the beginning.


    When the elevator reached the first floor, Ning Shiqian took Downing''s hand and quickly passed through the crowd towards his car.


    "Hey, slow down, slow down." After all, Tang Ning was still injured. As soon as he walked, he felt a faint pain in the wound on his forehead. However, there was still a distance between here and his parking space. Ning Shiqian did not say a word, so he bent down to hold downing up.


    Tang Ning was so scared that she put her arms around his neck and asked him to let her down several times. However, she was so excited that she was like taking medicine. She took her to the car and locked the door.


    Tang Ning couldn''t laugh and cry: "Ning Shiqian, what are you doing?"


    His white coat had not been changed, but suddenly it fell on donning''s forehead, looked at her solemnly and said, "you promised me!"


    Tang Ning has a kind of impulse to roll his eyes: "Ning Shiqian, you have said this all morning. Are you bored?"

 Chapter 1560

    "So it''s true. You really promised me. You didn''t cheat me!" He was excited as if he had won the lottery, and downing couldn''t help wondering, "is there so much to be happy about?"


    "Yes, Downing, it''s nothing to you, but it''s important to me." Ning Shiqian looked at Tang Ning solemnly, and her figure was reflected in the dark pupil.


    She was shocked, her spare time he, really so important?


    He leaned against her forehead, breathing more and more quickly, and his lips were getting closer and closer


    Tang Ning suddenly felt a little afraid and felt that it was too fast. However, Ning Shiqian was firm at this time and could not resist her completely. She directly included her fear, anxiety, desire and missing into her mouth.


    They really separated for so long, so long that he thought that in this life, they had no chance to be together.


    It''s really urgent for Downing to go back to the company, so he doesn''t care about Ning Shiqian''s opposition and insists on going back. Ning Shiqian is very angry and doesn''t want her to go back. They just decided to get back together. It''s so important for him, but for her, I''m so light, as if I just decided to buy a dress and a pair of shoes.


    However, Tang Ning''s answer was completely beyond Ning Shiqian''s expectation. The relationship between the two had just eased. So he did not want the contradiction to escalate, so he had to compromise and agree to send Downing to the company.


    After Tang Ning left, Ning Shiqian just sat in the car and looked at the glittering office building in front of him. Then he pinched his face. It was very painful. It was true that he did not dream.


    He thought, the corner of his mouth couldn''t help laughing. Today''s sun seems to be particularly good.


    Ningshi moved a circle of friends, no pictures, only three words: good mood.


    The mood is as good as the weather outside.


    The circle of friends soon gained a lot of praise. Ye Fei and Lou Chen sent wechat at the first time. Ye Fei said, "Damn it, brother, what are you doing? You have to die a few days ago. You have to live half dead. Today, you will come back from the dead.


    Lou Chen: Yes, I almost killed Ye Fei and I. today, you are alive with blood. Tell me, what good things are you.


    Ning Shiqian: I told you that you don''t understand.


    Ye Fei: you didn''t say that. How do you know we don''t understand.


    Lou Chen: that''s right. Say it quickly. Otherwise, I guess it''s about downing that makes Ning Shiqian so happy.


    Ye Fei: Oh, isn''t it that downing promised to associate with him?


    Lou Shen came over with a burst of laughter and asked: how much do you think this is possible.


    Ye Fei pondered for a moment and then replied: it''s about five million in the lottery.


    Two people ridiculed Ning Shiqian there, as if it was his daydream. Ning Shiqian was very angry at first, but later only replied: Yes, you are right. I won five million. How about it? Do you have any opinions.


    Ye Fei Do you mean you''re really with downing again?


    Lou Chen: No, can Tang Ning still agree?


    Ning Shiqian asked: why can''t, OK, don''t talk nonsense with you, first of all.


    Leave Ye Fei and Lou Chen and a series of ellipsis.


    ¡­¡­


    "Downing, why do you take two more days off?" Ling Aoyun heard that Tang Ning came to the company, and quickly came out, "I still want to wait for the morning to finish the meeting and go to the hospital to see you at noon."


    "Oh, manager Ling, I''m ok, it''s just skin injury. I still have a lot of work on my hands. I can''t delay it. Thank you for your concern."


    What else does Ling Aoyun want to say, but Tang Ning has already called members of his group for a morning meeting, and Ling Aoyun can only give up.


    Jiangling was originally a member of her group, but after what happened yesterday, she didn''t come to work today. Since she entered the company in the morning, the rumors and gossip around Tang Ning''s ears have never stopped. Even if she doesn''t deliberately inquire about anything, when she comes down in the morning, she knows everything about Jiangling.


    A female colleague handed a jar of red dates to Tang Ning, and said to her, "donning, you left so much blood yesterday. This red date is for you to eat and replenish blood."


    "Yes," another female colleague also gathered around. "It''s really shameless that Jiangling is still a scheming whore and deliberately tells his wife your name. It''s really shameless."


    "It''s just that Jiang Ling usually looks so honest. I didn''t expect to be a junior and destroy my family. It''s really impressive."


    If someone starts, there will be one or two. More and more colleagues have joined in the fight against Jiang Ling to help Tang Ning''s injustice. Of course, their mouth is even more merciless and criticizes people for nothing.


    People are like this, once in trouble, it is really too difficult to help people in time of crisis, many people even worse. Downing was a man who didn''t like to chew his tongue, so he said to them, "well, don''t talk about it. Get back to work."


    All of them were scattered.Downing sighed and felt a dull pain in his temples.


    All of a sudden, her mobile phone received a wechat, which was sent by Ning Shiqian. She opened it and immediately replied: you haven''t left yet? Still down there?


    Ning Shiqian''s reply is quick: Yes, I''m waiting for you to get off work.


    Downing: nerve, you''ve been on the night shift all night. What are you doing downstairs if you don''t go back to bed.


    Ning Shiqian: of course, I''m waiting for you. This is the first day of our restart. On such a commemorative day, you are actually at work. We should go back and sleep together.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ning was really defeated by him. He always felt that he had changed a lot. Now he found that the bad nature in his bones is very difficult to remove. It is not unreasonable to say that people think that he has changed, maybe he just hides it deeply.


    "Donning, what are you looking at? Look at you. Your mouth is blooming." The female colleague opposite reminds her.


    Downing ah, put away the mobile phone: "no ah."


    "Then go in quickly. Manager Ling is looking for you."


    Tang Ning has a headache, and even more when she thinks that Ning Shiqian is still downstairs, she picks up the design draft on her desk and goes to Ling Aoyun''s office.


    Knock on the door to enter, Ling Aoyun raised his head from the document, pointed to the chair opposite his desk, and said to Tang Ning, "sit down."


    Tang Ning put the design draft in front of him: "manager Ling, this is what you want."


    "OK, Tang Ning, actually I asked you to come in --"


    as soon as Ling Aoyun started to talk, Tang Ning''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the number and frowned and didn''t want to answer. But if she didn''t answer, Ling Aoyun would feel very strange. She looked at Ling Aoyun, and Ling Aoyun indicated that she would answer the phone. That''s OK. Tang Ning had to stand up and retreat to the door and whisper:¡° What are you doing? "


    "What are you doing?"


    "Go to work." She didn''t have a good answer. This person is really helpless when he is childish.


    "You''re at work and I''m thinking about you. It''s not fair."


    Tang Ning was really angry: "then you can go to work."


    "Why don''t you miss me?"


    Ning Shiqian''s voice was low and crisp. Because he had not slept all night, his voice line was still a little tired. Tang Ning wanted him to go back to bed, but when he thought of Ling Aoyun, who was staring at himself behind him, he could not help but straighten his back, and then said, "OK, Mr. Wang, I know your requirements. I''m busy now. Let''s contact you later. Goodbye. "


    Then she hung up.


    Ning Shiqian was sitting in the car, listening to the beep coming from the mobile phone. After looking at the mobile phone screen on the main page, Ning Shiqian almost jumped up. The woman actually hung up his phone. He really hung up his phone. What a bullshit! When he was the old Wang next door, he was really -


    "sorry, manager Ling." Tang Ning sat back to Ling Aoyun and said, "what did you say just now, you can continue --"


    as a result, before she finished her words, wechat came in from her mobile phone, and she couldn''t help rubbing her eyebrows.


    Ling Aoyun concerned: "is it OK, Tang Ning, is there any thorny problem?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a headache."


    "Yes, I also want to tell you about this. Although your injury is not very serious, it is not light. It is not suitable for you to come back to work so soon. I have seen your work progress and it should be OK to have a rest for two days, so you should go back and have a rest today."


    According to Tang Ning''s temperament, she will definitely refuse. Ling Aoyun also intends to say something to persuade Tang Ning. As a result, she agreed directly: "well, I''ve arranged the following things just now. Then I''ll go back and have a rest for two days. Thank manager Ling. If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Ling Aoyun prepared a stomach of painstaking persuasion all blocked in the throat, watching Tang Ning clean left his office, he immediately waved his hand, dumbfounded.


    Her style is really changing. He can''t keep up with her.


    Usually, Downing would never leave like this, but today''s request is too special, one is because of the ancestry who doesn''t play cards according to common sense downstairs, and another is because she has a really bad headache. In fact, she didn''t sleep well because of Ning Shiqian last night. She was confused for a while at dawn, so she always had a muscle in her head as soon as she went to work It hurts.


    Ning Shiqian stares at the group building for a moment. When he sees Tang Ning''s figure coming out of the gate, he can''t believe it. Until Tang Ning gets on the car, he is convinced: "are you skipping work?"


    "What''s skipping? I''m serious about asking for leave. I don''t drive yet."


    "Ha, I don''t care if you ask for leave or not, just don''t go to work."


    Tang Ning listen to his words, how do you feel so stupid: "Ning Shiqian, can you not be so naive, think you are the sun, the stars and the moon around you, if you do, in the morning, as if I did not say it."

 Chapter 1561

    She really regretted that she did not know which one was wrong in the morning and agreed to him.


    "Squeak -" the strong friction between the tire and the ground makes a piercing scream. Ning Shiqian''s car unexpectedly stopped on the road without warning. Donning''s body was thrown forward and yelled at him: "Ning Shiqian, you''re crazy!"


    Fortunately, it''s not the rush hour. Everyone''s car is far away. Although the car behind me almost hit, but after all, it didn''t, but I was very dissatisfied with Ning Shiqian''s practice and kept swearing at him.


    Downing is also palpitating: "Ning Shiqian, what kind of nerve do you have?"


    "What did you just say?"


    "I said you had a problem."


    "That''s not the sentence!"


    Downing frowned, thought about it and said, "I say you''re crazy!"


    "Not this one, last one, what did you say?" Ning Shiqian stares at her with fierce eyes.


    Downing frowned: "I said if you continue like this, in the morning, just as if I didn''t say it."


    Ning Shiqian suddenly broke out. He took Ning Shiqian into his arms and said very seriously, "no, I''m not allowed! You can''t go back on what you said


    "You..." Tang Ning was held by Ning Shiqian with some difficulty in breathing, but the most uncomfortable thing for her is that Ning Shiqian hugged her and was shivering. The shoulder blade was forced to crush her into his body.


    She didn''t know how her words could have such great power. However, she was deeply shocked and couldn''t get over it. The continuous sound of horns in the back pulled them back to reality. Donning said, "Hey, can you drive the car away first? If you affect others like this, the traffic police will come later."


    Affectation is not their style. Ning Shiqian also realizes that his performance may be too much So he started the car without saying a word.


    Ning Shiqian wants to take Downing to his place, but downing resolutely refuses, and Ning Shiqian comes back with downing.


    I didn''t eat anything in the morning. At this time, I was so hungry that my front chest was close to my back, and I had a big meal. Now I haven''t solved anything. When I got home, Tang Ning didn''t pay attention to Huining''s time change, but went to the kitchen himself.


    Not long, bursts of aroma will drill out of the kitchen, Ning Shiqian stood at the door of the kitchen, looking at the two bowls of steaming noodles from the inside, smirk twice, and donning frowned at him: "what are you laughing at? Eat noodles."


    "Good."


    Ning Shiqian with chopsticks, eat, Tang Ning reminded: "you slow down OK, no one and you grab."


    Tang Ning''s appetite was small, and finally he fished a lot of noodles from his bowl to Ning Shiqian.


    After he finished eating, she said, "you go to sleep, I''ll do the dishes."


    "Oh."


    After washing the dishes, Tang Ning realized that she had not made clear what she had just said. She went to the bedroom door and looked at it. Sure enough, Ning Shiqian was a man who took off his whole body and slept on her bed.


    She actually wanted him to sleep in tangche''s room With a silent sigh, she stood by the bed and looked at the man who was sleeping with his pillow. A trace of indescribable emotion began to penetrate.


    Today''s decision, not only Ning Shiqian didn''t think of it, in fact, she has not come back to her mind now, just like a dream. However, he really sleeps in her bed - can they really forget the past gratitude and resentment and start over again?


    She is not sure, so Ning Shiqian''s hand to cover the quilt seems a little hesitant. However, at the moment her fingers touch his body, she is uncontrollably pulled to the bed by Ning Shiqian, confined between his arms, unable to move.


    "Oh, let go She slapped him.


    But Ning Shiqian''s arms tightened more and more, buried his chin between her neck, and then said, "don''t move, just sleep like this."


    "You pretend to sleep." She struggled two more times, but her cheeks burned as soon as her arm touched his smooth, hard chest.


    "Don''t you want to sleep, donning?" Ning Shiqian''s voice is dull and unappealing, and her warm breath is all around her ears, like the attractive signals and hints in her eyes.


    Downing in the heart a startle, Ning Shi Qian reply: "I don''t want to frighten you, just like this, sleep."


    He also said that he didn''t want to scare her. He had already scared her, OK, but she successfully prevented her from moving.


    In fact, in the past, she and he, except for that one hundred thousand night of humiliation, had no more contact, but at this moment, she lay in his arms, unable to help but shudder.


    His body is stronger than in the past, the lines are more strong, can completely wrap her body, in fact, this posture, let people feel very at ease, and they really re together, the moment they promised him, she is impulsive, this is an instinctive reason to obey the inner irrational behavior, now the reality before them, but let her I have to think about what to do next.


    Can they really get rid of the past and start over?In the end, it turned into nothingness, and downing fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Hanshen shoulders the task of picking up Tang Che.


    Yesterday evening, he sent Tang Che back to the school. Today, he would rather move to the old school and ask him to pick it up.


    He''s such a busy man - well, if Ning Shiqian really reconnects with Tang Ning and only takes a few days to have children, he has no problem.


    It is rare that how he should explain to the child. He is not good at words, and seems to be a little stuttering. But Tang Che said, "doctor Fu, is uncle Ning with my mother, so they asked you to pick me up?"


    Today''s children are really precocious. Fu Hanshen nodded subconsciously, and then he found that he had some problems in his performance. He coughed softly: "tangche --"


    "I understand, you don''t have to say, so I''m going to go home with you today?"


    "If you like -"


    "OK. I''d like to, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­ Fu Hanshen felt that it was good to have such a sensible son.


    Of course, his heart is not completely free from worries. Ning Shiqian''s mother is not a kind of fuel-saving lamp. The so big Ning family could not accept Tang Ning in the past, can not accept it now, and will not accept it in the future.


    She used to be alone, but now she has another child


    "Dr. Fu, what are you sighing about?" Don Che in the back asked, "I am not trouble you."


    "No, no, no, no, I just think of a case in the hospital today, and I feel helpless."


    Tang Che nodded: "doctor Fu, I will be a doctor when I grow up, just like you. I think it''s great. "


    Fu Hanshen was dumbfounded and laughed: "it''s hard to be a doctor. You should be prepared mentally."


    "I know, but I''ll try."


    "Well, I''ll take you to eat delicious food tonight."


    "Good."


    Tonight, I have an appointment with Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng.


    Seeing Fu Hanshen leading such a child, Su Haofeng couldn''t help joking: "Hanshen, you shouldn''t be -"


    his malicious words were broken under Ye Jiaqing''s thunderbolt palm: "shut your mouth."


    Su Haofeng rubbed his chest: "I''m just curious to ask if he''s a cold relative."


    "Ah," said Ye Jia, looking at Tang Che with a glance, "this is tangche. Hello, welcome. Ran ranjinxi, you all come here and introduce you a little partner."


    Ran Ran Ran Ran with Jin Xi software and Jin Yan. Fu Hanshen introduced them and explained briefly.


    Ran Ran then kindly extended his hand to Tang Che: "Hello, I''m Ran Ran, and I''m also nine years old. I''m glad to meet you. This is Jinxi, this is software software, this is Jin Yan --"


    Tang Che is also an extrovert, and soon played with them.


    Qi Jinnian held Huaiyu in his arms and looked at a large group of children running over there: "so it''s really a matter of celebration that Dr. Ning and Miss Tang are as good as ever."


    At that time, Qi Jinnian was pregnant and Ning Shiqian didn''t give much help. At that time, he only felt that he was cold-blooded. Later, he realized that he had such an unforgettable past. Now, it can be regarded as a complete ending. Everyone is happy for him.


    Don Che is very outgoing, and the children have a good time.


    Fu Hanshen took a look and came to Gu Tianqing with his glass. Gu stood on the edge of the railing. With what wish, Fu took a look at the dark sky and asked, "what do you want? Why don''t you go and drink with us?"


    "To drown one''s sorrow with wine is more worrying."


    "Worry?" Fu Hanshen couldn''t help but turn and ask, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianqing looked at the front with deep eyes and shook his head: "it''s not troublesome, it''s just a little tricky."


    "Is there anyone else in Huanyu Group that is your opponent now? If so, I am really looking forward to it." Since the Rong family went bankrupt, Huanyu has indeed expanded a good part. However, listening to Fu Hanshen''s words, Gu Tianqing still gave a slight smile. "If you want to be as you said, that''s fine. I''ll just wait at home every day for money to fall from the sky."


    "Isn''t that what you''re doing now? It''s nothing to worry about."


    "Hanshen, you are talking about yourself. If you talk about making money, who can compare with you. Hospitals are the most profitable places in the world. "


    "OK, let''s cooperate and open another hospital."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "if you want to agree, I have no objection."


    Fu Hanshen raised his eyebrows: "so we have reached a consensus on cooperation? Well, I''ll come back to you for money. "


    Gu Tianqing nodded, Fu Hanshen then asked: "tell me, what is the difficult thing, see if I can help."


    "Some time ago, the company invested a piece of land by the sea, ready to do the sea park project, all the funds and personnel have been in place." It can be said that everything is ready, but now, there is something wrong with the land.

 Chapter 1562

    "If you have a problem, just solve it." Fu Hanshen was full of confidence in Gu Tianqing, "a piece of land in the suburbs, can you be defeated?"


    Gu Tianqing light smile: "cold deep, thank you really look up to me."


    "It goes without saying, who are you? I don''t know if others don''t understand it."


    However, Fu Hanshen''s words could not comfort Gu Tianqing. He shook his head and said to Fu: "the problem now is not that there is a problem in one of the links, but in the source of the land. This land has been mortgaged out and can not be auctioned."


    Fu Hanshen slightly frowned, which is really a small question: "can''t you buy this land again?"


    This is the most annoying thing for Gu Tianqing, because he has been checking for a long time, relying on his contacts and relations, and even using Luo Zhan to go out in person, but he still can''t find the owner behind the land. This is what makes him feel most frightened.


    Fu Hanshen heard him say this, suddenly turned his head and looked at him: "you can''t find out?"


    Gu Tianqing is silent, and Fu Hanshen finally understands why Gu Tianqing is so worried. This at least shows that the strength of the man behind him is equal to that of Gu Tianqing and even superior to Gu Tianqing.


    No wonder he found it difficult.


    And the most frightening thing is, most likely, it''s a trap. A trap set for them in the beginning.


    Fu Hanshen wanted it, and Gu Tianqing naturally wanted it. Fu immediately said, "if you don''t do this project, how much will you lose?"


    "At least 10 billion."


    "10 billion?" Fu Hanshen frowned on hearing this. Maybe 10 billion yuan will not empty Gu Tianqing''s family. But for an enterprise in operation, it is not a small sum. However, he immediately said, "it''s OK. It''s not a big amount. We can afford it. If there is a risk, we can''t withdraw early. Tianqing, you know more about business and how to do business than I do The choice. "


    Gu Tianqing is facing Fu Hanshen with a comfortable smile on his cold face. This is a comfortable smile only when facing his family.


    There came Su Haofeng''s cry: "Hey, what are you doing? Come here, drink here, drink here."


    Fu Hanshen patted Gu Tianqing on the shoulder: "go ahead, by the way, how is Yunyao? I heard that she and Lu Shenxing are divorced."


    "It''s OK. It''s better than I expected." Gu Tianqing has been talking to Gu Yunyao these days. I can feel that the situation is not bad.


    "That''s good." Fu Hanshen said, "I contacted her psychiatrist. He said that Yunyao has been cured by and large now. In the future, he only needs to pay a regular return visit.


    A big stone in Gu Tianqing''s heart can be regarded as put down. After all, Gu Yunyao is not easy than anyone else after suffering.


    Fu Hanshen also cares about Bai Moli and asks him how Bai Moli is. He hasn''t heard from him for a long time. Have you found mu Hanqiu.


    "I found it, but --" Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything with a smile. Fu Hanshen understood that, of course, the situation would not be very good, but if winter came, could spring be far behind?


    "Let''s go and drink. They''re all in a hurry."


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Hanshen go together and forget all the worries for the time being.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Ning woke up, feeling some backache, but wanted to move, only to find his waist a pair of iron arms, he was imprisoned, unable to move, looking at the dark sky outside the window, and then turned to look at the man''s beautiful face close at hand, for a time there was a kind of time and space transfer trance.


    His nose is so high, his eyes are so deep, and his face is so clear. For ten years, he has grown from a conceited boy to a real man.


    Suddenly, the man in front of me really opened the deep eye socket: "do you think I''m very handsome?"


    ¡­¡­ Downing''s attention was suddenly pulled back and looked at him in disbelief: "you pretend to sleep!" There was no drowsiness in his clear eyes, which was obviously not what he had just woken up.


    He laughed. "I didn''t pretend to sleep, I just didn''t want to wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Boring. I''m hungry. "


    "I''m hungry, too." I''d rather nod my head.


    "Then you don''t get up quickly." Tang Ning tried to push him away, but Ning Shiqian did not move, even close to her ear and said, "I''m very hungry now, I want to eat, but what I want most is you."


    A light floating sentence, but like a heavy hammer hit on Downing''s heart: "don''t talk nonsense, let me loose!"


    "I''m serious about what to do."


    "I''d rather move, I''m angry if you do this again!" Tang Ning''s face is stiff, and the relationship between the two is not easy to ease. She really doesn''t know what Ning Shiqian is thinking about. She always makes their relationship tense.


    Seeing that Tang Ning was really unhappy, Ning Shiqian also knew her temperament, and that she was not willing to get closer to each other again. He gave her a kiss on her face and then let go of her hand: "I''m just kidding you. Don''t be so nervous. Get up. I''ll take you to eat."They changed their clothes, washed and went out.


    Ning Shiqian generously took Tang Ning''s hand. Some of them were seen by others and struggled for a few times. However, Ning Shiqian held tightly and did not let go. He approached her and said, "donning, I am your boyfriend. It''s normal that we are like this. You don''t need to care about other people''s eyes. We are unmarried men and unmarried women, it is not steal Qing, straight back


    Ning Shiqian knocked on Downing''s back with a strong effort. Tang Ning immediately held his head high and gave him a white look. However, he did not wriggle and dodge again.


    He smiles with satisfaction. After a few steps, Tang Ning meets several neighbors. Although he usually doesn''t have much contact with everyone, he still lives in the same building. They say hello to Tang Ning, look at Ning Shiqian''s hand, and then say, "Miss Tang, is this your boyfriend?"


    Tang Ning was a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer. He wanted to withdraw his hand quietly. As a result, Ning Shiqian put his arm around her shoulder and said, "I''m not her boyfriend. Tang Che is my son."


    "Ah," the neighbors were shocked. Before, they always saw donning alone with them. They all thought she was a single mother. As a result, Ning Shiqian said so now But downing did not say that he was a single mother. Everything was their test. The neighbor immediately said, "it''s Downing''s husband. He''s really handsome."


    Tang Ning gave Ning Shiqian an abductor. Ning Shiqian was shameless and shameless, and then said, "I have been on a business trip before, but I have only recently come back. Please take more care of me in the future."


    "Good, good. I''ll walk around more when I''m free."


    Finally separated from the neighbor, Downing felt uncomfortable all over, and walked fast. Ning Shiqian held her: "what are you doing so fast?"


    "What about you? What do you say about that?"


    "Do you think I''m not right to admit that I''m a boyfriend? Don''t you think it''s unnecessary. Anyway, I told you that I don''t mind being a cheap dad for tangche, so that''s the right answer, right? Let''s go


    Tang Ning listened to Ning Shiqian''s words and could not recover for a while.


    Cheap dad, he should take these four words for granted. Does he really care about Tang Che''s life experience?


    Ning Shiqian pulled her and swaggered around the community. Tang Ning found that it was not as hard to accept as he imagined. Finally, they came to a fan shop at the door.


    This is a shop where Tang Ning and Tang Che often come to eat. The boss and the boss''s wife all know her. It''s not easy for her to take care of Tang Ning alone. She also takes good care of her. So when she saw her and Ning Shiqian come in together, she stood up and said, "donning, you''re here. I haven''t seen you for several days. What about tangche? Oh, you are What''s wrong with the head. "


    "It''s OK. I accidentally knocked it." Downing explained.


    Although the owner''s wife spoke to her, her eyes had been turning and turning on Ning Shiqian''s body. What she thought was clear at a glance.


    "Please give me two bowls of fans," Tang Ning said


    The boss''s wife nodded. She didn''t hold back. Looking at Ning Shiqian, she asked, "this is..."


    Ning Shiqian did the same thing, and naturally introduced: "I am the father of tangche."


    The proprietress''s reaction was the same as everyone else''s, but she soon burst out laughing: "I understand. I understand. You should sit down and I''ll be your fans right away."


    They sat down and Ning Shiqian observed the surroundings and asked, "do you often come here?"


    Downing nodded: "why, you dislike here, don''t see here?"


    "Not really." Ning Shiqian said, "I always go to the garbage street behind our hospital to get dinner."


    However, it was downing who was shocked. Ning Shiqian, who used to be a rich man, had a lot of problems. He didn''t eat the bad ones. He said, "I can''t see it."


    "I can''t see anything."


    "I don''t see you go to that kind of place."


    "Do you think it''s strange that you don''t know me enough. It''s where sue and I got to know each other."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends. Tang Ning''s eyes suddenly become complicated and profound when he looks at Ning Shiqian. If he doesn''t mention it, she almost forgets Suya: "isn''t Suya your girlfriend? Is it really good that you step on two boats like this?"


    "Who told you Suya was my girlfriend?" It is better to ask questions in time.


    Downing eyebrows slightly frown: "you make a circle of friends."


    Ning Shiqian suddenly laughed: "Downing, are you jealous? So you still care about my circle of friends."


    "Nonsense, I don''t have it."


    As a result, her hand on the table was directly held by Ning Shiqian, who said, "don''t deny it. I''m very happy."


    "What are you happy about?"


    "I''m glad you''re jealous, which means you care about me."


    Tang Ning wanted to take his hand back: "really will stick gold on his face, who said I am jealous, don''t think so rich association, OK?"

 Chapter 1563

    "You mean you don''t care at all?"


    "You..."


    The war seems to be upgrading again. Fortunately, the owner''s wife brought up two bowls of fans at this time. She warmly said, "come on, try our brand fans, and make sure you eat this time and want to eat next time."


    Ning Shiqian raised a smile and said to the landlady, "good, boss, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You''re welcome to eat while it''s hot. It''s Downing''s favorite."


    Tang Ning didn''t speak. He bowed his head to eat the fans. Ning Shiqian looked at her and picked up a chopstick. Sure enough, it tasted good. Ning Shiqian put the meat in his bowl into the Downing bowl. Tang Ning didn''t know, so he looked at him: "what are you doing?"


    "You''re too thin. Eat more meat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Ning looked at him, finally, could not help but sigh, Ning Shiqian eyebrow heart is also slightly a Cu: "you sigh what gas."


    Downing shook his head: "it''s OK. Don''t give it to me. You can eat it yourself."


    Ning Shiqian could probably guess what Tang Ning was thinking, so when he left the restaurant, he said to her, "do you think I''m still naive, and then you''re a little sorry to agree to me."


    Tang Ning is shocked, Ning Shiqian''s attention has been extremely keen.


    Her expression has explained everything. Ning Shiqian sneered at herself: "it shows that you still don''t know me enough. Donning and Suya are just my ordinary friends. I send out those circle of friends, in fact, I hope you can see it and then be jealous."


    ¡­¡­ "I''d rather move. You''re really naive and boring."


    "You say it''s boring. I admit, Downing, for so many years, I''ve been in the hospital every day, facing all kinds of patients. It''s really boring. Since you left, you''ve taken away all the meaningful things in my life."


    Tang Ning suddenly speechless stood there, Ning Shi moved to her forehead, very seriously said: "Downing, I am serious, I am not that boy in those years, you are not that downing in those years, you should try to believe me, rely on me, I can protect you now, give you and Tang Che enough support."


    Tang Ning''s hand was pulled by Ning Shiqian. His palm was hot and his eyes were sincere and sincere. Tang Ning was easily immersed in that ocean, but she was still a little nervous: "do you really don''t care about Tang Che''s life experience?"


    "Don''t care at all. Do you believe it, Downing? I don''t want to cheat you, but since I decide to be with you again, it shows that I have considered it clearly. Don Che, it''s my child and I in those years."


    Listening to his words, Tang Ning opened his mouth to speak, and finally, he still resisted. After all, it was only his subconscious acceptance. Maybe he could not really accept it from the bottom of his heart. But it was not easy for him to say this. It also showed that he was really more mature than before. Donning nodded and suddenly said in a hurry: "yes, what time is it, Che Che Che? Why not Come back. "


    "Don''t worry. My friend is on his way back. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh."


    "Come on, go back. It''s a good day to celebrate." Ning Shiqian takes Tang Ning''s hand and shakes them like an old couple.


    In a black car not far behind them, the co pilot turned his head and looked at the man in the back seat who kept his eyes closed: "big brother -"


    "go back."


    "So let Ning Ning be with him like this? The boy -- "


    " junfan, I said that I would not take care of her affairs any more. You are good at making suggestions and bring me here. Don''t think I don''t know what your idea is. "


    "I don''t have it, big brother. You are such a smart person. I can hide something from you. I''m really afraid that Ningning will suffer a loss, so I want you to come and take charge of it."


    Lei Junrui''s dreamy eyes slowly opened, and suddenly showed a sharp light. He looked at the two old people who were pulled by the street lamp light in front of him. The waves in his eyes were not happy: "this is her own choice. She should take responsibility for her own affairs and go away."


    Lei junfan smell speech, can''t help but sigh, it seems that his elder brother, is really not going to take care of Downing''s affairs.


    In this way, Downing''s love and hate will become much simpler.


    Lei junfan no longer said much, started the car, half of the time, the back seat of Lei Junrui only low mouth: "the outskirts of that piece of land, how are things going."


    "Don''t worry, big brother. It''s going well. Gu Tianqing must have a big fall this time."


    "It''s not enough to plant a big somersault," Lei Junrui looked at the scene as if he had been whipped up at night, and his deep eyes narrowed in danger. "This a city can''t be the only one in his family."


    "But can he really bring down such a project?"


    "You think that''s what I''m counting on?"


    "Brother, you mean --" although he is a mother, Lei junfan and Lei Junrui are quite different in temperament. Lei junfan is straightforward and can''t hide anything. But Lei Junrui is like a thousand year old fox, cunning and changeable. No one can ever guess what he is thinking.But also right, born in that kind of family, if is Lei junfan this disposition, does not know how many times died.


    Now Lei Junrui with so many years of efforts, finally stand on the top of the people, Lei junfan accompany him all the way, the bloodbath, the most clear.


    But because of this, he felt more and more that Lei Junrui was not easy. He was too cold to be high. Even the only thing he cared about, Tang Ning, left him and was abandoned by him.


    Lei junfan can''t help sighing. In fact, sometimes, he just hopes that Lei Junrui can find a woman and live a simple life. But this wish is really difficult to realize.


    ¡­¡­


    Huanyu Group has been shrouded in a low pressure recently.


    There is no progress in the suburban land incident, with millions of losses every day, and the employees in the company dare not take it lightly.


    Tang and song broke into Gu Tianqing''s office and directly asked Gu Tianqing, "there''s something wrong with the piece of land I photographed before. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "I''ll take care of it. You don''t have to worry."


    Tang and song heard, but was very angry: "what do you mean you will handle well, I will naturally find a way to make up for the basket I broke, how can I always ask you to clean up the mess, and I already know, also know that the matter is very difficult, if you can really handle it, how can we wait until now."


    The Tang and Song dynasties were angry, but Gu Tianqing was very calm. He looked at the Tang and Song Dynasty and asked, "do you have any other better way?"


    Suddenly, Tang and song stopped talking again. He sat down in front of Gu Tianqing and said, "I''m not here to discuss countermeasures with you. I''ll listen to you whatever you want me to do or how to do it."


    However, Gu Tianqing didn''t mean to continue to discuss with Tang and Song Dynasty. Instead, he asked, "how are you and Liu Yingying?"


    "Don''t digress. I''m talking to you about that piece of land." The Tang and Song Dynasty sat down directly, "I caused the matter, and I should undertake it."


    This was taken by Tang and Song Dynasty when Gu Tianqing was not in the company. Everything was OK at that time. In fact, Tang and song were cautious people, but they didn''t expect such a mistake.


    "Really can''t find out? I heard that Luo Zhan went to check, but there was no result." That''s why the Tang and Song Dynasties felt the seriousness of the matter


    "It''s not sure yet. Maybe it''s just a coincidence."


    "Coincidence? When are you so naive, or do you just want to comfort me? I don''t believe it anyway


    Gu Tianqing showed his hands: "well, what should we do now? Do you have any other better way? If it is a trap, it will definitely have a purpose by later generations. In this case, sooner or later, he will devote himself to showing his tail. Instead of trying our best to find it, it is better to wait for him to sacrifice himself voluntarily."


    "Self sacrifice? Is it possible? "


    Gu Tianqing is very confident about this point: "I am very curious about this opponent. I haven''t encountered such an interesting thing for a long time, haven''t I, Tang and Song Dynasties, we haven''t experienced anything like this."


    When Gu Tianqing said this, the Tang and Song dynasties also calmed down. When the white empire was founded, it was more dangerous than this. It was really a storm of gunfire. He also laughed at the speech: "it''s because I''ve been comfortable for a long time, and I''ve become timid."


    "So now you can talk about what happened to you and the willow warbler."


    "Well, I''m here today, also for this matter, you can give me your key, quickly take out."


    "Oh?" Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows, "do you mean success?"


    "It''s not true. I''ve already told you that Liu Yingying is not my opponent. I''ve succeeded in taking people down. You should fulfill your promise and give me your villa."


    Gu Tianqing said: "I remember that our agreement was to wait for liuyingying to admit before counting, and then asked liuyingying to come out for a meal."


    "What''s wrong with that?" before Tang and song''s words were finished, they heard the call of the night outside. "Miss Liu, why are you here?"


    Tang and song smell speech, immediately stood up, Gu Tianqing is also, face slightly changed.


    "No!" Tang Song walked to the door, saw Liu Yingying standing at the door, with his mobile phone in his hand, smiling at the night, said, "it''s OK, I''ll send a mobile phone."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t expect that Liu Yingying was at the door. Liu Yingying heard all the conversation he had just had with Tang and Song dynasties.


    "Yingying, listen to my explanation -" the Tang and Song Dynasties reached out to pull the hand of liuyingying, and the willow warbler nimbly avoided it, and then looked at him with a smile like a flower: "explain what, explain those stupid things you did?"


    "No, it''s not. Listen to me."


    "Well, you explain. I''m listening." Liu Yingying did not cry, no hysterical questioning, everything seems so calm, but the eyes are like spitting ice, instantly will be frozen.

 Chapter 1564

    Tang and song open mouth to speak, but do not know where to start, Liu Yingying again sneer: "do not know how to explain it, it is, the fact is, explanation is to cover up, by the way, this is your mobile phone, take it."


    If the Tang and Song Dynasties didn''t answer, Liu Yingying directly let go of her hand, and her mobile phone landed heavily. Gu Tianqing also came to the door and wanted to say a few words to Liu Yingying. However, Liu Yingying took the lead and said, "you don''t have to say anything. I didn''t expect that you are just as disgusting. I''m blind and wrong about you!"


    After that, she turned around and left. Tang and song rushed to catch up with her, but as soon as her hand touched her shoulder, three shining silver needles were immediately tied on the back of her hand. Tang Song''s hand was numb, and his arm was unable to hang down. He could only watch Liu Yingying leave.


    "Yingying --" the call of Tang and Song Dynasty calls for the willow warbler who can''t turn back or return.


    "Why didn''t you say the warbler was out there." Gu Tianqing frowned at the Tang and Song Dynasties, if he knew, he would not mention this stubble.


    Tang and song''s hands were numb and painful, and her facial features were all wrinkled together: "she was waiting for me downstairs. I didn''t know she would come up."


    "Mr. Tang, are you ok?" The night looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties with some sympathy.


    The Tang and Song dynasties were angry and anxious: "what do you say, or you will have a try."


    Night immediately shook his head: "only women and villains difficult to support also, Mr. Gu, I went to work." Finish saying, he then gave Tang Song her a look of seeking more happiness from oneself, and then left.


    "You --"


    GU Tianqing looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties with some sympathy. Liu Yingying was cruel. It was really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to cope with it. Tang Song looked at Gu Tianqing with a tearful face: "you still see, give me a way quickly."


    -


    "what? How can you do such a boring thing? " Today, there was such a mistake in the affairs of Tang and Song Dynasties and Liu Yingying. After Gu Tianqing went home, he talked to Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian immediately scolded him, "and Tang and song, deserve it! How is the warbler now


    Gu Tianqing shakes her head. After liuyingying leaves, Gu Tianqing has called her. However, up to now, the phones are off. According to Liu Yingying''s temperament, it must not be so easy to get angry.


    The company''s business has been enough to worry about, did not expect to come to this pile of things, Gu Tianqing headache pressure on the bridge of the nose.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear to scold him. He went to his back and massaged him: "well, it''s all right. Now it''s useless to say these things. I''d better think about how to remedy it. Although the Tang and Song Dynasties approached Yingying with purpose, the key is to see the result now. I don''t know whether Tang and song really have feelings for Liu Yingying now. Ah, I say you two Big man, how can be so boring. "


    Gu Tianqing is silent. Qi Jinnian talked about it for a long time, but there was no response. He pushed him: "am I wrong? Not a word. "


    "You also said that the beginning is not important, the key is the result. Now the result is not very good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s why you gambled with the Tang and Song Dynasties on purpose. " He has been a husband and wife for many years. Basically, as soon as Gu Tianqing opened his mouth, Qi Jinnian could guess why. His intention was good and his purpose was achieved. However, no one would like to see such a thing happening now.


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech, and immediately cried and laughed: "then I''ll go to talk to Yingying tomorrow."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "go to bed early."


    "What about you, don''t you sleep?"


    "I have something else to deal with. Go to bed first."


    "Well, then you should have a rest early. Don''t be too tired." Knowing that he can''t help Gu Tianqing, Qi Jinnian can only try not to make trouble for him. She faintly felt that there was something wrong with the company recently, because Gu Tianqing was very busy during this period, but if he didn''t say so, she couldn''t help it.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Qi Jinnian made time to go to liuyingying school and waited on her way to class.


    Seeing Liu Yingying, Qi Jinnian immediately came forward and said, "Yingying, you are over. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "No," said the warbler, "I have other things to do."


    "Even if there is a big thing, we can''t do without lunch. Let''s talk while eating."


    Liu Yingying is actually very clear about Qi Jinnian''s purpose of looking for her, but she is not in the mood to talk about anything now, so she said, "Jinnian, thank you, but I don''t want to say anything now. Please let me be quiet for a few days. I''ll go first. I''m sorry."


    She said that, naturally Qi Jinnian was not forced to do so, but she still told: "then you should remember to eat on time. If there is something wrong with the state or when you are in a better mood, you can call me. I am free at any time."


    Liu Ying Ying Ying nodded: "you pay attention to your own safety, I go first."


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to watch Liu Yingying leave. Then he sighed and went to Qin Luo for dinner.


    After listening to Qi Jinnian''s words, Qin Luo put a piece of braised pork in her bowl: "she''s angry now. We can''t listen to anything. This reaction is understandable. Don''t worry too much about it. Eat quickly. Don''t think too much about it."Qi Jinnian nodded and put a few pieces of braised pork in his bowl to Qin Luo''s bowl: "what are you doing? Give me all these. What do you eat? You can see that I have so much here. You can eat it yourself."


    Qin Luo looked at the greasy stewed pork, but shook his head: "I can''t eat these greasy things recently. When I see these things, I feel sick and want to vomit. I don''t know if I have eaten bad stomach."


    Qi Jinnian heard the words, but his eyes lit up: "do you think you want to vomit when you look at them? How long has it been? "


    "Not long ago, just the last week. I''m going to ask Hanshen to prescribe some medicine for me."


    Qi Jinnian was excited to put down his chopsticks, grabbed Qin Luo''s hand and said, "what medicine should I prescribe? Qin Luo, you should not be happy."


    "No way." Qin Luo directly replied to Qi Jinnian, "you have forgotten how I was born Jin Yan. How old I am. Oh, this is impossible."


    "It''s impossible. Think about how long you have had your period holiday. People are still giving birth to children in their forties. How old are you now? Why can''t you?"


    Looking back on last month''s holiday, Qin Luo seems to have really passed a few days, but even so, she still thinks it is impossible.


    Qi Jinnian said, "if you go and buy a test paper, you will know."


    However, Qin Luo firmly believes that there is no need for this, because it is impossible.


    Qi Jinnian replied, "if you don''t check it now, you will be watching it in a few days, but you must not take medicine."


    Qin Luo still nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    After more than half a month''s hard work, Suya''s manuscript was finally finished. When she typed the last word, she sat in a chair with a long sigh of relief, and then called Xia Houping.


    Xia Houping said repeatedly over there: "great." And immediately passed on the contract to Suya, asked her to sign it, and then sent the complete manuscript to him.


    Su Ya looked at the contract details, which was no different from other documents. However, under the premise of the principle, several places were very beneficial to Suya. Moreover, the film and television copyright fee was so high that she was scared. She counted 0 and then asked Xia Houping, "director Xia, is there something wrong with your contract?"


    Xia Houping asked: "what''s the matter? Do you have any dissatisfaction?"


    "No, it''s not," said Suya. "Is the copyright fee wrong?"


    "Feel less?"


    "No, no, no, of course not. I think it''s too much, too much."


    After a long silence, Xia Houping burst into a burst of laughter. Suya was shocked and embarrassed. Was it that she said something wrong? As a result, Xia Houping said, "Suya, you are the first writer who dislikes the high copyright fees."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m just telling the truth. I''m afraid to disappoint you. "


    "If you trust me and give me the work, I won''t let you down, Sue. Don''t worry. If there are no other problems, you can sign the contract."


    "OK, thank you, Xia."


    The first moment after she signed the contract, she wanted to thank Ning Shiqian, so she immediately sent him a message: Doctor Ning, director Xia signed a contract with me, thank you.


    Ning Shiqian quickly replied: This is the result of your own efforts, and I have nothing to do with it, but congratulations.


    Suya said: how can it have nothing to do with you? If you didn''t introduce me, how could I know Xia Dao? In the final analysis, it was because of your help that Xia Dao could see me.


    Ning Shiqian smiles: Su ya, Xia Houping has to read thousands of works every day. If you didn''t write well, how could he have read them? Right? So you really don''t have to thank me. You deserve everything.


    Anyway, I''ll treat you to dinner. Let me thank you. You can be free any time. Suya still felt that she should show her gratitude.


    But Ning Shiqian said, "I''m afraid I don''t have any Kung Fu these days. Suya, I''m with downing.


    Wow -- seeing the news, Suya directly covered her mouth and jumped out of the sofa. Really? Dr. Ning, congratulations. Then you take Miss Tang and I''ll invite you to dinner. It''s so busy.


    Ning Shiqian originally wanted to refuse, but when he remembered that Tang Ning seemed to be a little bitter about Suya''s affairs, he replied: "OK, just tonight. Don''t mind if I bring two people.


    Suya thought of Downing''s son tangche and quickly replied: don''t mind if you bring it. I''ll see you in the evening. I''ll send it to you later.


    OK.


    Su Ya is really happy for Ning Shiqian. After hearing such a heartbreaking and unforgettable story, Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning still have the courage to be together. Su ya really wishes.


    Through thousands of sails, you can hold your hand and grow old with your son. It''s so lucky.


    Suya is full of joy to book a seat, and then go to Jingyou room to ask if she wants to go with her. As a result, Jingyou, who loves to join the party, says: "no, I''m not going. I don''t know. You''d better go by yourself."

 Chapter 1565

    "Jingyou, you haven''t been out for a week. Are you really OK?" Suya was worried about looking at her.


    Jingyou broke her fingers and calculated: "has it really been a week? God, that''s true


    Suya looked at her helplessly: "are you afraid of the officer last time? Oh, there is no such a coincidence every time. You are not a person who has been bitten by a snake for ten years. What''s the matter with this time? You can''t hide like this all your life."


    "It won''t be a lifetime, but at least not now, Suya. You don''t know how terrible he is. Oh, forget it. I''ll not go out. Please bring me something delicious. I''ll code more words these days."


    Suya said it was quiet and quiet, so she had to give up. She wanted to take ye Weiwei with her. After all, Ning Shiqian moved to a family of three. It seemed that there was a little gap between her and her. However, ye Weiwei regretfully said to her, "I''m sorry, ya ya, my cousin wants me to have dinner tonight, so I can''t accompany you."


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll contact you later." In the end, Suya had to go to the appointment alone.


    Fortunately, there is a child named tangche, and Suya is not embarrassed.


    Ning Shiqian really brought Tang Ning and Tang Che. Su Ya stood up and said, "doctor Ning, Miss Tang, you''re here. Please sit down and tangche, hello."


    "Don Che, it''s auntie." Downing said politely.


    Results Tang Che Gu Ling strange said: "Mom, I think it is more appropriate to call sister."


    "Yes, yes, yes. I think it''s better to call a sister." Suya immediately interface, sweet mouth children who don''t like it, Suya also smile flowers.


    "Tang Che, you are so impolite."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Really, Miss Tang, I like him to call my sister. It doesn''t seem that I''m young."


    Ning Shiqian said lazily, "Suya, if you are not afraid to suffer losses, we have no problem."


    Suya gave a cry, and then said, "no loss, no loss, no loss at all. I feel that I have made a profit. Sit down quickly, doctor Ning and Miss Tang. You can order whatever you want. Don''t mention it."


    Ning Shiqian picked up the menu, flipped through it from the beginning to the end, then nodded: "you''ve told me about your business. It seems that you should have a good meal."


    "Should, should, so don''t be polite."


    Tang Che and Su Ya sit on one side, Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning sit opposite each other. With Tang Che, Su Ya''s pressure disappears. Ning Shiqian orders dishes. She and Tang Ning are very congenial. After learning that Tang Ning is a jewelry designer, Su Ya immediately becomes interested: "really? That''s really too small. I''ve always wanted to write a jewelry designer''s story, but I don''t have professional knowledge I know, but I don''t know how to write. Miss Tang must be my consultant and I will ask for advice later. "


    "I don''t dare to ask for advice. Besides, you should call me downing. I don''t want Miss Tang. Miss Tang is too outspoken."


    "Well, Downing, you can call me Sue."


    Tang Ning nodded and Ning Shiqian said: "Miss Su, it''s not enough to hold me as a consultant. Do you want to take my wife with you? I''ll have to charge a consultant fee."


    As soon as this was said, even downing didn''t know how to react without Shuya''s surprise.


    So soon called on the wife, Ning Shiqian''s action is also too fast.


    Donning regained consciousness and stepped on Ning Shiqian under the table. Suya covered her eyes and said, "Hello, Dr. Ning, please don''t move and show your love. Do you forget that we still have these two light bulbs here?"


    Ning Shiqian is not surprised: "if you envy, you can quickly find a man to marry him."


    "I''m not in such a hurry."


    He would rather stand up and take a look at the number of your cell phone


    Downing watched him go away, then turned to Suya and said, "I haven''t thank you for the last time, but I hope you don''t tell Ning Shiqian."


    "Don''t worry, I understand." It''s better to have more than one thing, and SUA knows that.


    "Thank you." Donning picks up the glass and SUA touches her.


    "You''re welcome. I''m so happy for you. Dr. Ning told me your story. He really loves you. He loves you to the bone. You are very lucky."


    In the past, Tang Ning thought Ning Shiqian was just playing, but for so many years, she should no longer doubt his feelings. However, in her heart, she was always nervous. What she saw in front of her might be just an ordinary doctor Ning, but she couldn''t forget that there was such a huge family behind him. What they had was just the present happiness and the future She didn''t really know what would happen.


    "Donning, what''s the matter?" Su Ya saw Tang Ning''s eyebrows flash away worry, care way.


    "It''s all right. Come on. The food is coming. Eat it."


    Ning Shiqian came back soon and asked them with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s so happy to talk about."


    "I''m talking about the love between you and downing. Come on, I must give you a toast. If a lover gets married, congratulations."When a lover gets married, Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning''s faces flash a trace of depression, but they soon disappear. Ning Shiqian says, "it''s reasonable. You must drink it."


    After drinking the wine, Tang Che was going to the bathroom. Downing said, "it''s just that I want to go, too. I''ll go with you."


    On the dining table, only Ning Shiqian and Suya were left. Seeing Ning Shiqian pick up the bottle and pour himself a glass of wine full of wine, she was shocked and immediately reached out to stop him: "doctor Ning, what are you doing? Although the alcohol content is not high, you will be drunk if you drink too much."


    Ning Shiqian pauses and pulls his lips. Suya presses Ning Shiqian''s hand and looks at him with some worry. Is it the phone call just now that makes him unhappy? He didn''t show it when downing was here just now, but he must be very depressed.


    "Dr. Ning, Downing will be back soon."


    Ning Shiqian nodded. Su Ya Zheng wanted to draw her hand back, but there was a soft greeting voice from the side: "Suya? It''s a coincidence to meet you here. "


    Su Ya turned around and saw ye Zenan and Xie Xixi standing behind her. Ye Zenan frowned and looked at her. She was surprised. Xie Xixi had a smile of schadenfreude in her eyes. She twisted her eyebrows and drew her hand back: "it''s Miss Xie. It''s so coincidental."


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I didn''t disturb you and Dr. Ning."


    "No," she said with a smile


    Ning Shiqian also in the opposite smile: "we should not disturb you."


    "Not at all." Xie Xixi took ye Zenan''s arm and tilted his head on his shoulder. His smile was sweet, "our position is over there, so we won''t disturb you. We''ll go first."


    Su Ya takes a look at ye Zenan, but ye Zenan is calm and silent. Suya looks at his hand and Xie Xixi''s hand. A silent sarcastic smile appears in the corner of her mouth. Ning Shiqian says, "OK, hurry over. Don''t delay your meal."


    Ye Zenan turned and left. At this time Tang Che came back and called out: "Uncle Ning, sister Suya."


    Ye Zenan, who had already taken two steps, turned to see Tang Che and Tang Ning sitting down in the remaining two vacant seats. His eyes were slightly Lin, and Xie Xixi urged him: "go, hurry up. Don''t look. I''m starving to death."


    Downing naturally saw ye Zenan and Xie Xixi, some worried. Looking at Suya, she gave a light smile: "donning, don''t worry, I don''t care at all."


    "Don''t you care?"


    "Of course it is. Come on, let''s have another drink." Sue took up her glass and drank it all in one gulp.


    The food in this restaurant is really worthy of its reputation. When she is full of wine and food, Suya looks red. Downing cares about her: "it''s OK."


    "Of course, I don''t drink much. Don''t worry," she said with a smile She still knows how much alcohol she can drink. In this case, at most, she is slightly drunk, not drunk.


    Ning Shiqian said, "I''ll take you back."


    Su Ya smile: "you also drink wine, can only find a substitute driver, I take a taxi to go back, is not the same, you take downing and tangche to go first, I can take a taxi to go."


    Ning Shiqian still wanted to say something, but Tang Ning pulled his arm and put his mouth to the front. Seeing the man standing by the fence on the opposite road, Ning Shiqian said to Suya, "well, be careful. We''ll go first."


    "OK, no problem. You go quickly, don Che. Bye. We''ll make an appointment next time."


    "Bye, sister Suya. Be careful."


    When Ning Shiqian''s substitute driver arrived, Suya stood there and waved at them. After they drove away, she gave them a drink burp, then reached out to stop the car. Soon, a car came and she walked to the back seat. Just as she pulled away, a group of people rushed out behind her, pushed her away, and then got into the car.


    Suya was pushed to the ground and looked at them in exasperation, but the group had told the driver to drive.


    "You''re going too far. I''m the one who stopped you!" She sat on the ground, angrily cursed, and tried to stand up. As a result, her legs seemed to be flabby. She couldn''t stand up with any force. She was so upset that he collapsed on the ground. But the car had already left and passers-by looked at her more. Suya was angry, but there was no place to vent her anger. She could only hammer her hands twice. But what made her feel so upset Yes, it''s just the car being robbed.


    It seems that it is not, her heart is a kind of indescribable feelings entangled, can not be untied.


    Even some want to cry.


    "How long are you going to sit on the ground?" Suddenly, a deep male voice sounded in front of her. Suya raised her eyes slightly and saw a pair of black shoes in her eyes.


    Her heart smothered, her eyes more sore, but the cold answer: "how long I sit, it''s none of your business."


    There was silence at the scene, only the horn of the car rang around them.

 Chapter 1566

    The atmosphere was oppressive and suffocating. First of all, Suya couldn''t stand it. What''s more, she took a taxi parking area. After a while, a taxi would come. So she still gnawed her teeth and struggled.


    The process of standing up was rickety, and she almost fell down again several times, but she still stood up with a strong breath and did not look at the person in front of her.


    At this time, however, a taxi suddenly came in in front of Suya, with the headlights on and the speed was extremely fast. She could not open her eyes and could only stand here foolishly.


    The horn of the car was harsh and sharp. As soon as Suya breathed and closed her eyes, she was grabbed around her waist and her whole body was picked up. She was able to avoid the dangerous taxi.


    Her head was a little confused, but the more intense criticism made her headache: "are you a pig, walking without eyes!"


    Oh, by the way, there was a man in front of her who saved her life, but the man was really annoying. She was still loud. She pushed his chest hard: "who let you save me? Mind your own business. Let me go!"


    The green veins beside ye Zenan''s temple suddenly jumped. Looking at the restless woman in his arms, he directly carried the man to his shoulder and walked towards his car.


    "Ouch -" his shoulder was against her stomach, and his body was hung upside down, and his head was down. Suddenly, he had a stomachache, but he couldn''t vomit out. So she kicked her legs: "asshole, you put me down, let me down!"


    However, ye Zenan didn''t mean to let her down. Su Ya was really miserable, and her tone was weak. Instead, she patted him on the back with both hands: "ouch - you let me down, I''m going to vomit. Do you hear me? Let me down, I''m going to vomit."


    follow closely, she vomited magnificently.


    Suya squatted on the side of the road and vomited. She felt her whole body was out of strength. She was next to a thick tree trunk. Her mouth was so bitter that she didn''t even have the strength to swear.


    Ye Zenan went to the car and took a bottle of water and handed it to her. Suya directly pushed it away: "don''t care. I don''t want to see you. Go away." Her eyes were half closed, and she was in a whirlwind.


    "Do you want to sleep here all night?" Ye Zenan gazed at her with deep eyes.


    "Yes, I like it here. I''m going to sleep here all night. It''s none of your business."


    Ye Zenan''s eyes closed slightly. When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were calm. He squatted down, twisted the water and handed it to her lips: "then you can rinse your mouth with mouth water first. Isn''t your mouth uncomfortable?"


    Su Ya was not used to this kind of soft language. She thought she was listening to something and opened her eyes. As a result, she still had the face which was so disgusting that she was angry. At this time, she was no longer so cold, but tried to squeeze out a kind smile.


    Yes, he is right. Her mouth is really uncomfortable. She smacks her lip, and ye Zenan approaches her with water: "open your mouth, gargle your mouth."


    It was like a curse. Suya opened her mouth and sipped.


    Ye Zenan continued to whisper, "come on, have another drink."


    After drinking three drinks in a row, Suya felt that she was really crazy. She even drank water from ye Zenan''s mouth. Was it because he was so kind that she could eat arsenic poison.


    She wanted to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She simply closed her eyes and continued to lean against the tree to sleep. If she fell asleep, she didn''t know anything.


    Ye Zenan looked at her like this and continued: "it''s too cold here. If you sleep here, you''ll catch a cold. Besides, there are many vagabonds nearby. If you are here..."


    He didn''t say any more, but the meaning was self-evident. Suya was not stupid. Naturally, she could see that there were some tramps living under the overpass not far away.


    "Thank you. I''ll get my friend to pick me up." SUA closed her eyes again, not moved.


    Ye Zenan looked at the sky and said, "well, it''s going to rain soon. Pay attention to yourself. I''ll go first."


    As soon as his voice fell, a flash of lightning broke through the sky, followed by a loud thunder. Suya''s hand holding the tree trunk tighter and tighter, which was too frightening.


    Ye Zenan looked at her shrunk appearance, and no longer said more. He stood up, got into the car and drove away.


    When Suya heard the sound of the car motor, she opened her eyes and only saw ye Zenan''s rear end, leaving smartly. She glared and couldn''t believe she sat there. Ye Zenan, a bastard, made her so embarrassed that her clothes were stained, but she even drove away like this -


    "ye Zenan, you son of a bitch, not a thing!" Suya''s anger, which had been piling up all night, broke out completely. She grabbed the soil from the edge of the flower bed and threw it forward.


    It''s so annoying. There''s no gentlemanly demeanor at all. Then, another flash of lightning comes down, and abruptly splits the sky in two. Looking at the thrilling sight, Su Ya is really scared. She takes out her mobile phone and prepares to call yeweiwei and let her pick up herself.


    As a result, the phone was turned off.


    Su Ya is frustrated and is about to call Jingyou. Suddenly, a hand comes out of her back and grabs her cell phone. Suya is stupidly in place. She is stunned. After a long time, she reacts. She is robbed and her mobile phone is robbed!"Ah, robbery, robbery --" at this time, Suya, regardless of her weakness, immediately stood up and ran after her.


    But she was very slow, only a few steps, the thief has disappeared. She didn''t fall down and shivered. When she didn''t know what to do, a man appeared in front of her. She subconsciously wanted to run. Could it be that the thief robbed the mobile phone enough to continue to come back to rob? She was really too impulsive, but just ran two steps, the neck was held by people.


    "Big brother, I''m wrong, you take away the mobile phone, I don''t want it." Suya knew she was very counselled, but at this time, money was all external things, so it was important to protect her life.


    But unexpectedly, her forehead was flicked: "open your eyes and see clearly."


    The familiar voice makes Suya suddenly open her eyes, and she sees that ye Zenan, who has left, is standing in front of her with the mobile phone she has just been robbed.


    She opened her eyes. At this time, the rain was pouring down. Ye Zenan cursed that he should be damned. He took off his coat and put it on Suya''s head. Then she regained her usual ferocity: "what are you doing standing there? Hurry up."


    Suya has been dizzy by this series of changes, and can only be escorted by Ye Zenan and quickly walk to his car.


    In fact, his car didn''t drive far, but turned a corner and went out of her sight.


    And he did not expect that in such a short time, Suya could be robbed.


    Fortunately, he just got out of the car to stop the robber. After a few moves, the robber left his mobile phone and ran away. Ye Zenan did not continue to chase, so he ran to see the silly woman.


    Sitting in the car, isolated from the torrential rain outside, the world is chaotic. Suya is good under the protection of Ye Zenan, but he is miserable. He is drenched from head to foot and is soaked from inside to outside.


    Suya was sober and worried about looking at him: "are you ok? Hurry back to change clothes, or you''ll catch a cold again."


    "No nerves?" Ye Zenan asked.


    SUA immediately tightened her eyebrows. "You''re nervous. Can you speak well?"


    Ye Zenan nodded, started the car and drove home.


    It was raining cats and dogs. All the cars on the road were driving double jump, and the speed was very slow. There was a lot of ground outside, but it was very quiet inside.


    It''s really weird to get along like this.


    But no one spoke, breaking the embarrassment.


    Ye Zenan''s home is not far away. He will be there soon.


    He opened the door and saw that Suya was still sitting in the car. He urged, "what are you doing? Get out of the car."


    Is she going to his home? So late, lonely and widowed, Sue felt very uneasy: "you go up first, I''ll wait for the rain to stop here."


    Hearing the speech, ye Zenan directly reached out and pulled her down.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t move your hands."


    "At this time, what are you pretending to be?" ye Zenan looked scornful. "You are such a woman. You are not cheerful at all. If you sit like this, my leather cushion will be scrapped."


    ¡­¡­


    She was coquettish. She pinched, and Suya, with a mouthful of old blood in her throat, attacked: "you don''t want a face, I want a face, smelly man."


    "I smell, you smell?"


    Suya was pulled into the elevator by Manli. She didn''t feel very cold with the heater in the car. But after getting out of the car, she was shivering with cold. It was autumn. It was getting colder day by day.


    Ye Zenan looked at the appearance of her quietly stomping her feet, and then put her hand into his palm.


    Suya struggles again. Ye Zenan stares at her and warns, "don''t move


    He was wet all over, but the palm of his hand was so warm that she couldn''t help being greedy.


    After entering the house, ye Zenan pushed her to the bathroom: "take a bath quickly."


    "Oh, I can do it myself, but it''s you. I''m going to save you a useless cold. I have to take care of it later."


    ¡­¡­


    Suya knows how to go to the bathroom. "By the way, help me change my clothes and bring them here."


    "I see. I''ll wash it."


    Sue is really cold. Go straight to the bathroom.


    She thought that ye Zenan must have brought her her bathrobe again. However, when she opened the door, she saw a set of pink bathrobes on the door and a pink headdress. She was stunned and took it in with mixed feelings.


    Bathrobes, however, are generous and fit well. There are women''s bathrobes in ye Zenan''s home. It''s Xie Xixi''s.


    She looked at herself in the mirror and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    Ye Zenan knocked on the door outside: "OK, hurry out."

 Chapter 1567

    He was in a bad voice, and SUA''s tone was no better: "I know. It''s very wordy."


    When she opened the door, there was a smell of ginger floating in the house. Another bowl of ginger tea was put on the table. Ye Zenan nuogged: "drink it."


    "And yours." She asked.


    He said, "I''ve had it."


    "Liar." Suya unconcerned, "Weiwei and I said that you don''t eat ginger at all, so last time you didn''t drink ginger tea to have a fever. You cheater, I don''t want to drink it. You''d better go and drink it yourself. You''re weak and sick. If I take care of it, I won''t be fooled."


    Ye Zenan squinted: "so you want to be sick now, and then let me take care of you?"


    Suya was shocked by his strange brain hole: "which eye of you saw that I wanted to be sick?"


    "Since I don''t want to, I''ll drink the ginger tea." Ye has patience.


    She stares at him for a long time, smiles and nods, "OK, I can drink half, you can drink half."


    Ye Weiwei said that he never ate ginger. In this case, Suya would not let him go. Sure enough, ye Zenan''s expression looked very complicated.


    "Don''t do to others what you don''t want. Have you ever heard of it?" SUA preached to him, "since you can''t do it yourself, don''t force others."


    Ye Zenan didn''t expect to drink it


    Su Ya wrung her eyebrows, and the words had been put out. For this reason, she had no room to repent. She picked up the bowl, held her nose, and began to drink it. This time, there was no brown sugar in the ginger tea. It was hot and warm from the mouth to the stomach. She wrinkled her facial features and looked at Ning Shiqian: "it''s time for you, it''s a dog if you don''t drink it!"


    Ye Zenan''s eyes wandered between Suya and the bowl of ginger soup, and then picked up the bowl. Su Ya was shocked, not because he had drunk the ginger soup, but at the place where he drank the soup - just where she had just drunk it.


    He, he, he - what is this doing -


    her heart is in a state of turmoil, but ye Zenan has been all out to drink ginger soup. Does he look like a person who doesn''t eat ginger. Suya is seriously suspicious, but ye Weiwei won''t cheat her.


    "Is that all right?" Ye Zenan asked, Su Ya''s face instantly flushed, and she couldn''t look at her. But as soon as she looked down, she saw her pink bathrobe, and the red tide on her face immediately faded away. In a low voice, "I''m sorry, I''m wearing your girlfriend''s clothes. I hope she doesn''t mind."


    Ye Zenan stares at her head and raises her eyebrows: "this is really my girlfriend''s dress."


    "I''ll take it off later," she said


    She turned to go, but ye Zenan suddenly clasped her wrist: "but no one has passed through."


    Sue doesn''t know, so look at him. What does he mean.


    "Today is my girlfriend''s first visit, and this dress is her first time to wear," he added


    Forgive Suya. His mind is not enough. What is his girlfriend''s first visit to the house and wear this dress for the first time? That''s what she is wearing. So what does ye Zenan mean?


    But she was not sure, so she didn''t dare to guess at random, so that she was in a daze.


    Seeing this, ye Zenan sighed a little, then put out another hand and flicked her forehead: "thanks to you, you are still a novelist. Do you have no logical ability?"


    "Pain!" Suya avoided his touch. "What does it have to do with my novel writing? I don''t understand what you''re talking about. Let me go."


    "Do you really or falsely don''t understand?" Having said this, ye Zenan made it clear that she wanted to make it clear. Suya retreated again. Ye Zenan simply said, "I mean, I prepared this dress for my girlfriend. Who wears it and who is my girlfriend? You always understand."


    Boom - Suya''s head was filled with fireworks, banging and banging.


    Suddenly, she pushed aside ye Zenan''s hand and stepped back two steps: "who admits that it''s your girlfriend, don''t be shameless to put gold on your face, OK?" She turned to go, but ye Zenan blocked her way. "Who''s wearing my girlfriend''s clothes?"


    "You think I''m going to wear it," SUA retorted, blushing. "It''s a big deal to take it off and give it back to you."


    "All right, take off." Ye Zenan stares at her with deep eyes.


    "Take it off." Sue blurted out in a fit of anger, but when she put her hand on the belt, she couldn''t go on.


    Ye Zenan had time to look at her: "take off."


    "Ye Zenan, you son of a bitch!" Sue was red and angry.


    Ye Zenan did not speak with a smile. Su Ya''s face was red and red as if she had been stripped of her clothes under his gaze.


    "Don''t look at it!" SUA turns in frustration.


    Not waiting for ye Zenan to open his mouth, suddenly, a thunderbolt sounded outside, and the whole house fell into darkness.


    There was a power failure - lightning and thunder outside the house, so clear.


    "Ah --" Su Ya uttered a exclamation. She flashed aside and hit her knee on the corner of the hard tea table. She was really going to lose her soul in the pain.However, the next second, she was taken into the arms, and then took her to one side of the sofa to sit down.


    Her pain hissed straight out of breath, ye Zenan scolded: "you this woman, really do not let people worry, can''t settle down a little bit, where the pain, is not here."


    His hand, swimming around her leg, SUA immediately pressed his hand and reminded him, "don''t touch it, I''m fine."


    Her face was hot. Fortunately, it was dark at the moment, otherwise it would be really embarrassing.


    "Wait here. I''ll get the flashlight."


    Ye Zenan went into the room. Suya sat on the sofa and breathed out her breath. It was really embarrassing. But the thunder and lightning outside made her shrunk her shoulders again. She just hoped that ye could come out quickly.


    Not long, ye Zenan is out, but with a flashlight, but a candle. He blocked the weak light with his hand and explained to Suya, "the flashlight has been out of use for a long time. It''s no use. I have to make do with it."


    He put the candle on the tea table, the candle light is weak, reflecting their faces, is also a human figure.


    Suya let out a cry. Subconsciously, she leaned back and pulled up the lapel of her bathrobe. The power failure meant that there was no air conditioning and Suya was soon a little cold.


    Ye Zenan got up again, went to the room, took out a blanket and handed it to her: "cover it."


    "Thank you." Suya pressed the quilt and soon felt warm. However, seeing ye Zenan sitting there, she reminded, "you go to that blanket again."


    As a result, ye Zenan said, "there is only one blanket in my family."


    "The quilt."


    "No


    ¡­¡­


    Another flash of lightning lit up their faces. Suya saw ye Zenan''s dark eyes as if dotted with starlight. Although it was only a flash away, Suya was still shocked. She pursed her mouth and did not speak.


    As time went by, the temperature in the room gradually cooled down, even the candle light finally beat a few times, and then the room was completely in darkness.


    Suya grabs the blanket on her body. Ye Zenan sneezes twice at this time. Suya licks her dry lips and says in a low voice, "you can cover a little too."


    She gave him half of the blanket.


    Ye Zenan said, "no, you can cover it yourself."


    SUA immediately reached out and covered him with the quilt: "don''t you hear yourself sneezing? What can you do? Cover it quickly."


    They were under the same blanket. Seriously, with a little movement, their hands and feet could touch each other, so Suya didn''t dare to move. She had to cling to the back of the sofa. She had been tired for a whole day. At this time, she was quiet. She was supposed to be sleepy. However, at the moment, she was tense and nervous. She became cautious every time she breathed. The air seemed to be filled with air With a touch of burning tension.


    "Today you have dinner with Ning Shiqian and you have brought Ning Shiqian''s woman?"


    Ye Zenan suddenly opened his mouth, and Suya''s voice was dim and hoarse: "you didn''t see it all. What else did you ask?"


    "I want you to say it yourself."


    "Why should I say it?" At the thought that he took Xie Xixi to have dinner together, SUA had no mood to talk to him for a moment. "You can have dinner with your friends, can''t I?"


    "Yes, I just casually asked. That woman is Ning Shiqian''s sweetheart. Her name is Tang Ning. She has a son named tangche, but not Ning Shiqian''s son."


    Suya couldn''t help but open her eyes, and her voice also raised: "ye Zenan, you investigate them!"


    Otherwise, how could he really be so clear: "Why are you investigating them? Do you know that you are breaking the law?"


    "There is a saying in the art of war. If you know yourself and your enemy, you will be invincible in a hundred battles. Of course, I have to investigate my competitors clearly, don''t I?"


    "What competitors are you talking about. Isn''t your girlfriend Xie Xixi? What''s the relationship between your girlfriend and Dr. Ning? You''re unreasonable


    "I''m unreasonable?" Ye Zenan is suddenly in a dilemma. A tiger pours and throws Suya down on the sofa. Suya''s shocked clavicle stands up and says, "ye Zenan, let go!"


    They were both wearing thin bathrobes, and Suya''s bathrobes were empty. What would happen next, Suya didn''t dare to think about it.


    Ye Zenan locked Suya''s pretty face in the dark: "who in the end is unreasonable? What I just said is not clear enough. Suya, who is my girlfriend in the end? Don''t pretend to be confused!"


    "I don''t know what I''m pretending to be." She did not start, avoiding ye Zenan''s fiery breath.


    "Well, I''ll let you know who my girlfriend is!"


    Pushing, preying, biting, pinching - Suya completely lost her ability to resist.


    Ye Zenan also thoroughly demonstrated his strength, and finally won the upper hand.

 Chapter 1568

    After a kiss, Suya''s breath was completely disordered. She snorted and gasped heavily.


    Ye Zenan asked her, "do you understand? If you don''t understand, I can continue to demonstrate until you understand."


    "You rascal Su Ya pushes him angrily, but he grabs his palm. He laughs, "we''ve done more rogue things. If you lose your memory, I don''t mind helping you recover your memory."


    "Ye Zenan --"


    "I''m here." Moving words, suddenly sounded in her ears, like a current through her body, Suya suddenly got goose bumps.


    "Don''t do that." She was really a little flustered. The ribbon of the bathrobe was automatically untied in the confusion, and her skin was slightly cold when it came into contact with the air.


    "No, this or that?"


    "No --" she was flustered to stop, but ye Zenan said, "I am too polite to you, which will make you so lawless. Today, I will let you thoroughly recognize what our relationship is."


    "Ah, ye Zenan, don''t bite me --"


    "ye Zenan, you''ve crushed me!"


    "Ye Zenan --"


    "you shut up, it''s so noisy!" Ye Zenan sealed her throat with a kiss, and completely put an end to her annoying calls.


    The air seemed to be ignited and sparkled with crackling sparks, and their gasps grew louder. Ye Zenan''s palms with thin cocoons slipped through Suya''s skin, bringing a shiver of crispy numbness.


    There was silence all around, and the senses were especially sharp. This kind of skin contact is beyond the scope of Suya''s acceptance, but it happens so inconceivably.


    Her brain was in a mess and lost her ability to think.


    The bathrobe is gently lifted away At the time when it was not supposed to happen or was about to happen, the light in the living room suddenly flashed twice. Suya recovered from her loss, followed by a big light -


    the whole city recovered its brightness in an instant. However, the light on Suya''s head could not open her eyes. She quickly blocked her eyes with her hand, and then quickly pulled the quilt beside her to cover herself.


    If you know who is disturbed in such a mood, you will not be in a good mood. Ye Zenan''s mood is enough to be described by the roar of ten thousand grass mud horses.


    Ye Zenan looked at his opened bathrobe and felt a little bitter. However, at this moment, it seemed difficult to continue. Deep embarrassment filled the air. He coughed slightly and looked at Suya, whose head was buried in the quilt, and said, "isn''t it hot? Come out and breathe."


    "You go away." SUA wanted to kill herself by biting her tongue. Hearing his voice, she felt that her ears were even hotter. "I don''t want to see you. Go away."


    Ye Zenan then went to pull her quilt: "shy what, this is very normal thing."


    "Don''t pull me. Go away."


    It''s a pity that as soon as ye Zenan exerted his strength, the blanket was torn off. Su Ya''s blood red face was immediately exposed to ye Zenan. She pulled the bathrobe together and became a little angry: "ye Zenan, what are you doing? I told you to leave me alone, you go away!"


    She punched and kicked him, and ye Zenan didn''t fight back. She let her vent until she was tired and panting and stopped himself. He said, "is your temper over? Listen to me -- "


    as soon as he reached out his hand, Suya bit him fiercely. She was so eager to bite a piece of meat from him. Ye Zenan did not move. Until the smell of blood spread through her mouth, she just let go of her mouth. The blood color infiltrated her bright red lips more enchanting. On his hand, there was a circle of deep tooth marks and blood flesh mold Paste, looking very terrible.


    She really used a lot of strength, staring at his wound, and a little hesitating to cover it. As a result, ye Zenan raised his other hand and put it in front of her: "if it is not enough, this hand is OK."


    "You''re insane," she said


    "It''s not good to let you out."


    She bit lip, look stubborn: "who let you make me angry."


    "Yes, yes, I''m wrong. Are you angry now?"


    There seems to be something wrong with the painting style, but there''s nothing wrong with it. Sue, don''t start by saying, "go away, I don''t want to see you now."


    "Sue, is it so hard for you to face the reality?" Ye Zenan broke her body and said, "is it so difficult to face your heart honestly?"


    "What do you want to say?"


    "I want to talk to you. I have made it very clear that you are not a fool. I think you should understand what I mean. What I want is you. When do you want to escape?" He pressed her shoulders and forced her to face it.


    He looked at each other''s reflection from each other''s eyes. He looked so serious that he didn''t see a trace of evasion. Instead, it was Suya, who did not dare to admit it and was as timid as a mouse.


    "Can you calm me down and think about it?" In the end, Sue spoke.


    Ye Zenan stared at her for a long time, but he still loosened his hand: "yes, go to the room and think about it. Let''s talk about it tomorrow morning. "


    Sue stood up in her blanket, and before she left, she said to him, "take care of your hands first.""Well, I know, your mouth is very poisonous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye Zenan, you deserve to be poisoned. Your intestines are rotten to death. "


    "Are you willing to die?"


    Sue glared at him and went to the guest room.


    As soon as I entered the guest room, I saw the neatly folded blanket on the bed.


    Then look down at the blanket on his body, what a blanket at home, a man full of lies, what a hateful man!


    Sue threw away her blanket, tied up her bathrobe, and lay in bed, staring out of the window at the dark sky.


    What ye Zenan said tonight, no matter how clear it is, is equivalent to completely removing the fog in her heart. No matter whether she is willing to admit it or not, what happened just now is enough to show that she has cheated others, but not herself.


    But will you promise him? She really didn''t know how to get along with him, and Jessie --


    she was tossing and turning.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning of the next day, after almost a fight, Suya woke up, opened her eyes, looked at the strange ceiling, sat up from the bed, and then looked down at her bathrobe. My God, I didn''t pay attention to the black lights last night, but now what''s the matter with the blossoming strawberries on her chest?


    she ran to the mirror and almost died of shame ¡£


    Once again think of last night and ye Zenan on the sofa brush gun fire, the whole person''s body temperature will rub against against to go up.


    It''s only five o''clock. People in the city are still sleeping. Suya puts on her own clothes and stands on tiptoe. She comes to the living room like a cat. She can''t stay. She wants to leave here while ye Zenan is awake. Her progress is too fast, and her heart can''t stand it.


    She didn''t wear her high-heeled shoes, but just as she touched the doorknob and was ready to spin it gently, a low jeering voice came from behind her: "Miss Su, are you going to go out to buy breakfast in this morning?"


    Su Ya''s heart leaped. Her shoes fell to the ground with a crash. She turned back with a dry smile. She saw ye Zenan standing at the door in a sportswear, sweating profusely. It seemed that she had just exercised.


    Ye Zenan walked up to her, and Suya gradually retreated, leaning against the door plank, raising her hands slightly to make a surrender. His face was glistening with sweat, and his temperature rose as he approached. However, there was no sweat smell as expected by Suya. Instead, there was a strong masculinity in his face, which made her hold her breath and could not look directly.


    He raised his hand to the door behind Suya. "Miss Su hasn''t answered my question. Is she going to buy breakfast?"


    "Yes, yes, you''re right. I''m going to buy breakfast."


    Ye Zenan then nodded: "Oh, so virtuous, that''s not necessary. Let''s go together. I''ve been waiting for you to get up." He laughed so innocuous, but SUA looked at it and felt very frightened.


    Finally, she was almost coerced out of the house by Ye Zenan.


    His hand was on her shoulder, and it seemed so intimate that she was stiff and wanted to hide from her. However, ye Zenan firmly controlled her and looked at her with a gloomy face and a smile.


    I''m for fish. Su Ya is weeping in her heart, but she has to smile on her face. She is very embarrassed when she looks at ye Zenan. As a result, ye Zenan is complacent. It is unfair to think about it. She has done nothing wrong. Why should she be so timid? So slowly, she straightened her back.


    Ye Zenan found her change, with a smile, took her to a nearby breakfast shop.


    "It''s corrupt to come to this five-star hotel after breakfast." Sue couldn''t help muttering.


    "Otherwise, let''s go opposite."


    SUA looked across the street at an open-air stall. A middle-aged couple were yelling. In front of them, cars were coming and going, and dust was pouring in.


    Although SUA is not particularly picky, she says, "why don''t I eat when there''s something good to eat." So she was the first to lift her legs into the hotel.


    The hotel is a buffet, breakfast is also full of everything.


    Last night, Suya vomited, and her stomach was already empty. Looking at these delicate and delicious food, she was at least unable to control herself. She did not pretend to be elegant, so she jumped to what she liked. Therefore, other ladies were shallow and full.


    See ye Zenan do not eat, stare at her, she frown: "you do not eat, stare at me what, you spend so much money to eat here, you must eat back."


    Ye Zenan is smiling. In the ordinary expression, but in Suya''s eyes, it looks very strange. Maybe it is because she is also more guilty. She always thinks that he has a special smile.


    "Can you stop staring at me?" When she finished eating a small rice cake on her hand, she finally couldn''t help making a sound again.


    As a result, ye Zenan said, "do you still want it? I''ll get it for you if you want."

 Chapter 1569

    He was really gentle and kind, but SUA was a little surprised by his smile and shook her head. "Thank you. I''ve had enough. You can eat by yourself."


    "Good."


    Sue gave him a peep, and she was finally eating her own meal. She was a little relieved.


    Finally, naturally, she was full and beautiful. Putting down her coffee cup, ye Zenan asked her, "do you want more?"


    Suya burped and waved her hand. "That''s enough. You really think I''m a pig. I''m going back." Today, Xia Houping has to fly over to sign a contract with her formally. She has to go back to prepare. She has no time to continue to consume with ye Zenan. So she said to him, "thank you for your breakfast. I''m leaving."


    Before leaving, she also packed a lot of delicious food. She did not forget that there was still quiet waiting for her to feed at home.


    "Just for breakfast, no, for last night?" Ye Zenan put his hands under his chin and watched her lazily.


    Su Ya stood up and said, "ye Zenan, don''t talk nonsense, OK?"


    A man sitting behind Suya heard the conversation and put down his knife and fork.


    "I don''t want to tell you anything. I don''t need to remind you who you were with last night."


    Sue: Yes, yes, I was with you last night, but we didn''t do anything. It doesn''t matter


    "It doesn''t matter. You''re really open."


    "That only shows that you are too conservative, and Xie Xixi did not go to your house to live, listen to what you mean, and you have a relationship with the woman who spent the night with you, isn''t it? What about Xie Xixi, are you responsible for others, so I warn you not to talk nonsense, hum!"


    She got up and left quickly. Ye Zenan immediately followed him: "Hey, wait for me."


    They walked out of the hotel door side by side, but Suya was forced by Ye Zenan. She was very angry: "you don''t follow me, OK?"


    "It''s not good for you to cross the river and tear down the bridge. Let''s go. You don''t want to go back. I''ll take you there."


    "I can take a taxi myself."


    It seems that the two people have been in such a state of hostility. If they disagree, they will tear up. Ye Zenan suddenly lowered his posture and said to Suya, "are you sure we want to talk like this all the time? And it''s the morning rush hour. It''s not easy to take a taxi here. If you don''t go back now, you won''t have time to pick him up."


    Su Ya was shocked and looked back at ye Zenan: "how do you know about Xia Houping?"


    Ye Zenan held out her head and said, "if I want to know about this matter, I can naturally know if you can''t go."


    Suyamon circle on the car, ye Zenan looked at the time and said: "I''ll take you back to change clothes, and then I''ll go with you to the airport to meet Xia Houping."


    "No, you make it clear to me. How do you know about this matter? Ye Zenan, you investigate whether I am or not, and the cloud song thing is also what you did."


    He was very generous and gave a straight hum.


    SUA was angry: "you can''t pretend to deny it."


    Ye Zenan wondered: "I did it. Why should I deny it? Since you know it, should I say thank you?"


    "It''s not what I asked you to do. Why should I say thank you? Who asked you to do it?"


    "Look at you, and you say you''re not tearing down bridges. Well, I''m not going to ask you to thank me. Don''t thank me


    ¡­¡­ "Ye Zenan, you can really stick gold on your face."


    Ye Zenan even said: "you are wrong, Suya, I am not gold, I am a diamond, people call me diamond king, do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ya vomited blood. "If people are cheap, they are invincible." There is no cure for thick skin.


    Suya goes to find Jingyou with delicious food. She finds out that she is not in the room. She can''t help but wonder that Jingyou doesn''t want to go out during this period of time. How can people disappear.


    "Quiet, quiet --" Suya searched all the rooms, but she was not seen.


    Did you go out? Maybe she put the food on the table, went back to her room, changed her clothes, and went downstairs.


    But do you really want to go to the airport with ye Zenan?


    Before Suya got on the bus, she also confirmed with ye Zenan: "well, you don''t know Xia Houping. It''s embarrassing for you to go there. Otherwise, I''ll take a taxi and I won''t bother you."


    "I don''t know you. Your friend is my friend. How can I be embarrassed? And it''s not troublesome. Get in the car." He smiles at her.


    ¡­¡­ "What if you frighten people?"


    "Do I look disgusting? How can a handsome and handsome man like me frighten people? Let people feel inferior at most."


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a weekday. Don''t you have to go to work?"


    "I quit my job. I''m unemployed now, so I''m very free. Get on the bus."Suya was scared and got in the car and asked, "did you quit? When and why. "


    "So concerned about what I quit my job for, are you going to support me?"


    Suya''s tone was serious: "ye Zenan, I''m not joking with you. Can you be serious?"


    "I''m serious." He said as he drove.


    Ye Weiwei said that it is not easy for ye Zenan to get such achievements. He worked hard to achieve such achievements. Xie Zhennan was also very optimistic about him and had been making great efforts to cultivate him. Of course, his selfishness is in it. However, it is impossible to deny ye Zenan''s achievements and his position in Xie''s family. But now he says that he has resigned, Suya couldn''t accept: "are you serious about resigning and then you think about what to do in the future?"


    "I didn''t think about it. Let it be. I''m not in a hurry. Why are you so excited?"


    "I''m worried for you. In such a good job, why do you quit when you quit? Do you want to drink from the west?"


    "When I go to beg for food, when I get to your door, you should remember to give me a bite to eat."


    "Ye Zenan, be serious. I''ll talk to you about business."


    "I''m really serious. Otherwise, I''ll find a rich woman to take care of me."


    "It''s not easy for you to let people take care of you. Isn''t Xie Xixi a ready-made Bai Fumei? If you let her take care of you, there are so many things."


    "Well, Sue, do you smell anything?" Ye Zenan suddenly frowned and smelled it.


    "What a smell." Sue sniffed it, and said, "no, I didn''t smell it. What do you smell?"


    "I smell vinegar, sour, so strong --" he couldn''t help laughing at the half way.


    When she heard this, she realized that she had been cheated. She was very angry: "ye Zenan, I don''t care about you!"


    "You''re jealous, you don''t admit it, admit that you won''t die, you won''t lose a piece of meat, and you won''t be wronged for saying that your women are duplicity," he sighed, but Suya was very uncomfortable listening to her and wanted to refute him. She was afraid that ye Zenan would take advantage of him and simply ignored him.


    It was nearly ten o''clock when she arrived at the airport. Suya trotted all the way to the airport.


    Ye Zenan is slow and leisurely from time to time in the back to remind her: "you slow down, in time, I have never heard of the plane to arrive on time, take it easy."


    Su Ya ignored him and ran to the airport. However, it turns out that the reality is always good and bad. Xia Houping''s plane was not only late, but also two hours late. Because of air traffic control, it was not long before it took off.


    Listening to the announcement from the radio, ye Zenan said with a smile: "I say it, you don''t believe it."


    "Shut up, ye Zenan. I don''t want to talk to you."


    "OK, OK. There are still two hours left. Let''s find a place to sit down and rest."


    Suya turned her head and walked to the rest area. Ye Zenan shook her head with a smile and followed: "I''m angry again."


    "You''re not a good mute." Sue pointed to him. "You stay away from me. I don''t want to see you." She walked away.


    Seeing this, ye Zenan quickly made a voice to stop her, but it was too late. Suya still ran into someone, and she was wearing a custom-made suit, which was very appropriate. As soon as Suya collided with the man with the bodyguard, she knocked down the document in his hand.


    Suya almost fell with her.


    "How do you walk?" Although Lei junfan is not a bluff, he has a big voice.


    Several bodyguards in black immediately came up and separated Suya from the man.


    Seeing this, ye Zenan quickly helped Suya. Meanwhile, the documents were scattered at his feet. After he righted Suya, he immediately bent down, picked up the documents, and returned them back: "excuse me, sir. My girlfriend is reckless. I apologize for her. I hope you don''t have a common understanding with him."


    His movements were very smooth and natural. He did not mean to pry at the contents of the document. He just glanced at it naturally, and immediately returned it. Then he took Suya into his arms.


    SUA blushed and apologized: "sorry, I''m sorry, I''m sorry."


    The man waved to the black bodyguard and left without stopping.


    Lei junfan followed Lei Junrui, and he worried: "big brother, the document was handled just now, will it be --"


    "it doesn''t matter. According to Gu Tianqing''s ability, we should be found in two days."


    Lei junfan nodded: "but just now the woman is a little familiar, before I seem to see her and Ning Ning together."


    Lei Junrui stepped out of the firm and uniform pace of a slight meal, and then resume as usual: "I am not and you said, do not care about her."

 Chapter 1570

    "But now she is with Ning Shiqian again. I can''t pretend that I don''t know anything. Moreover, I received the news that the old woman of Ning''s family has sent Ning Shiqian for a good fiancee. If Ning Ning is with him now, he will surely suffer losses and get hurt. I can''t help watching him fall down twice in the same place."


    Lei Junrui hears the speech and frowns slightly.


    Lei junfan looked at him and immediately said, "you don''t want to see such a result, do you?"


    "That''s her own choice. Tears or blood have nothing to do with us. Junfan, you are becoming more and more meddlesome now. I asked you to check things, but you didn''t find them."


    Lei Junrui''s tone was severe, and Lei junfan did not dare to say more. Indeed, the person Lei Junrui wanted to look for had not been found. Lei junfan lowered his head: "no, the Shawn family''s behavior has always been mysterious, that child is also a skill, and has never been heard from."


    "It''s not his ability, it''s your incompetence." Lei Junrui''s low tone said that Lei junfan''s face was hot.


    "I see, big brother. I will step up the investigation."


    ¡­¡­


    Office building of Huanyu Group.


    Night suddenly burst into Gu Tianqing''s office, even forgot to knock on the door.


    Gu Tianqing put down his pen and looked up at him: "night, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m sorry, sir. I forgot to knock."


    Can let always pay attention to the relationship between the superior and subordinate all forget to knock on the door, can see how urgent things are.


    Night immediately forward, will just get the investigation report to Gu Tianqing: "Sir, found, found out the person behind the land."


    Gu Tianqing immediately opened the document, and a profile came into his eyes. It was only the profile, and it was very vague. Obviously, this photo was taken secretly, with all the information about him, but only two lines of words.


    "How could it be him?" Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly, "this thing is really hard to do."


    Lei Junrui, but let black and white both feel very headache.


    He wandered on the edge of black and white, as if evil, low-key mysterious to really see his true face few people.


    People who don''t know only think that he is a low-key rich man, but for those who really know him, he is really scared. His background is quite amazing. So far, no one knows what he came from, even Gu Tianqing. In this world, there are people outside the world, and there are many places that Gu Tianqing can''t reach.


    Gu Tianqing is not good. He has been in contact with him, but he has also heard of his temper. Moreover, he is so mysterious that he can only let you see the information he wants you to see. No one can find out anything. Tang and Song Dynasty really got into a big trouble this time.


    "What to do next, sir."


    Gu Tianqing pondered for a moment and said to the night, "you go out first. Let me think about it. By the way, after work, you and I will go to see the shadow."


    "OK."


    Lei Junrui, Lei Junrui, his past is mysterious to a blank.


    Gu Tianqing connected with Bai Moli. Soon, Bai Moli''s face with a slightly tired mask appeared in the video. Gu Tianqing said, "what''s the matter with you? It seems that you haven''t slept for several days and nights, so haggard."


    "Not bad. What can I do for you?" He took off his mask and showed his thin face.


    Gu Tianqing frowned: "Mu Hanqiu, how long have you not had a rest?"


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Gu Tianqing sighed: "does she still refuse to come back?"


    Bai Moli said, "I didn''t ask. If she wants to be here, I will accompany her here. Wherever she wants to go, I will accompany her to any place in the world."


    Even if the sun rises every day, there are still many places in the world where the sun can''t shine. Behind Bai Mo Li is the largest slum in Africa, a place without sunshine all day long. It is full of danger and killing. Every day and every moment is accompanied by war and death. Mu Hanqiu is here, doing volunteer work.


    Yes, volunteer.


    Bai Moli found her and stayed here, but mu Hanqiu never talked to him, not a word. He did not dare to talk to her, so he followed her silently and protected her. He was there wherever she was.


    Seeing Bai Mo Li''s boundless devotion, Gu Tianqing can only wish him: "OK, then you should pay attention to your safety and contact me if necessary."


    "You haven''t said what you''re looking for."


    "It''s OK. I just care about your situation. I''ll hang up."


    "Yes."


    White Mo Li just turned around, heard behind him a gunshot, followed closely, the scream of panic will spread around.


    Damn it, wars and accidents always come so unprepared, the crowd is in chaos, running around for their lives, and he wants to grope for a tiny figure who is always reckless in the chaos.


    She will risk her life to rescue the innocent children and the old and weak women and children under the gun of the anti-government armed forces. She is not afraid of death, but she does not know how much heartache he will have at this time."Be careful --" watched mu Hanqiu rush out of the barrage with a child in his arms. A militant behind her has raised the muzzle of his gun and shot at her. Bai Moli pounced on her and crushed her. The bullet rubbed Bai Moli''s scalp and pulled off a bunch of his hair.


    Regardless of his own, he immediately picked up her petite figure and asked: "cold autumn, is it OK, don''t you care?"


    And mu Hanqiu just looked at him and said a word, which is her only sentence: "I don''t need your help."


    Her death is the greatest punishment of his life.


    ¡­¡­


    The time passed, and Sue was in the chair. She set the alarm clock, so she was relieved.


    As a result, when she woke up and picked up her mobile phone, the whole person jumped up. It was almost two o''clock in the afternoon.


    Xia Houping''s plane at more than 12 o''clock, however late, would have landed early.


    Su Ya is really going crazy. How could she oversleep? She didn''t even hear the alarm clock ring. She was really a pig. She quickly took her mobile phone to call Xia Houping: "I''m sorry, Xia director, I''m really sorry, I --"


    Xia Houping interrupted her with a smile: "nothing, I understand. We''re in the front of the coffee shop, you come here."


    Sue''s dizzy. Me, us? Before she could think about it, she hurried to the front cafe.


    Through the floor glass window, Suya sees Xia Houping sitting inside, holding a coffee cup, and talking to the opposite person, who is ye Zenan!


    She fixed her eyes on it. Yes, it was ye Zenan. They talked happily with each other.


    Xia Houping looked up and saw Suya. He put down the cup and waved at her. She had to go in. Seeing ye Zenan, she didn''t have a good airway: "why didn''t you wake me up?"


    "I called you, and also called several times, but you sleep like a pig, I have to go to pick up people first."


    "You''re like a pig!" she blushed


    "You see, Lao Xia, no matter what I say, she won''t approve of it. I''m afraid she won''t admit it afterwards. Fortunately, I was prepared and took a video. Here, you can have a look."


    Su Ya was surprised. Seeing that he really took out his mobile phone, she immediately reached out and pressed it: "ye Zenan, are you bored? Don''t make trouble here!"


    Ye Zenan''s face is full of innocence, and Xia Houping over there suddenly can''t help laughing.


    Su Ya''s face turned red. She forgot. Now there are outsiders. This ye Zenan is really her nemesis. She specially came to fight against her: "I''m sorry, director Xia. I''ll make you laugh."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, Suya. I really don''t know that Zenan is your boyfriend. It''s really a response to that sentence. It''s not that a family doesn''t enter a family."


    "Ah?" Su Ya didn''t understand, but she finally knew something about it. Lao Xia, Zenan - such a close name, dare you. Ye Zenan and Xia Houping knew each other, and they were very familiar with each other?


    Xia Houping saw this and asked ye Zenan, "didn''t you tell her our relationship?"


    "Are you kidding? Are we related? I don''t like a middle-aged man with a slouchy beard like you. "


    ¡­¡­


    "My middle-aged man? What are you, old bacon? "


    "Better than you anyway." Ye Zenan is really boastful.


    Moreover, the two pieces of cured meat began to quarrel in front of Suya''s face, and finally rose to the personal attack. When Suya heard that she was the first two, she suddenly called out, "shut up


    Two people said with one voice: "tell you to shut up."


    "Shut up Suya repeated, and then pointed the spearhead at ye Zenan. "You know I came to see Xia Dao. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    "I have nothing to do with him. What''s the point?"


    "No need?"


    "I don''t think it''s the back door." Ye Zenan has a serious face.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you two forget that I''m still here. Go back and talk about it."


    Su Ya immediately blushed and her neck was thick: "Xia Dao, you really misunderstood me. I really have nothing to do with him."


    "Yes, but how did I hear that Zenan resigned for you?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Xia Dao..."


    "Well, I''ll make a joke with you. Don''t take it seriously. To be honest, Xie has invested in my films before, so we met. But I really don''t know that you were still boyfriends. I always thought you were Shiqian''s girlfriend. He never talked about personal friendship. You are the first one."


    "Dr. Ning and I are really ordinary friends," SUA''s head almost dropped to her job.


    Ye Zenan pulled from her back neck: "what do you feel guilty about?"


    "I didn''t!"


    "Then raise your head. Don''t you talk about the contract with him? Hurry up. Talk now. Let him get out of here."¡­¡­


    Is this really no problem? Will it be too impolite? As a result, Xia Houping is smiling: "it doesn''t matter. It''s OK to talk now. After talking, I''ll go directly."

 Chapter 1571

    "That''s very kind of you, Xia Dao. How can I do this when you fly here specially."


    "Next time you fly over to me." Xia Houping looked at Su Ya and laughed, but was scolded by Ye Zenan, "you still dream less. You can see how much weight you have gained in the past two years. If you don''t walk more, you will have high blood fat and high blood pressure."


    Xia Hou Ping waved to Su ya: "we talk about us, don''t care about him."


    In the face of such an obnoxious ye Zenan, Xia Houping has always been smiling in the west, which can only show that Xia Houping''s self-restraint is really good.


    And then, as ye Zenan said, Xia Houping and Suya flew back on the same day''s flight after finishing the details.


    This Suya was shocked and embarrassed, which was too much to say.


    Ye Zenan reached out and waved in front of her: "Hey, what are you looking at? People are all gone, so go back quickly."


    Sue frowned. "Don''t cry. I''m not deaf. I can go myself."


    However, Suya was always worried about the fact that ye Zenan knew Xia Houping, so she said in the car, "ye Zenan, what do you mean? You know Xia Dao clearly. Why do you pretend not to know him?"


    Ye Zenan looked back at her innocently: "when did I say I don''t know him? It''s not always you who are saying it."


    Su Ya''s old face is red: "then what I asked you before, you could say, ah, why pretend to be unknown?"


    "I''m not pretending. We''re really unfamiliar."


    Bah, unfamiliar: "liar full of lies!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good to attack yourself like this, Miss Su. "


    "Is this an attack? At most, it is a truth. To be honest, honesty is a traditional virtue of the Chinese nation."


    The two people quarreled all the way, and suddenly Suya received a strange phone call: "Hello, hello."


    "How do you do, miss suyasu?"


    "Yes, I am. Are you --"


    "we are the people''s Court of district A. now I formally inform you --"


    Suya is holding her mobile phone and listening to the call from the people''s court. Her heart is sinking, and Yunge and the publishing house even jointly sue her?


    "We will send the court documents to you later. If you have any questions, please contact us."


    "OK, thank you." At the end of the call, Suya''s face turned pale.


    Ye Zenan found something wrong with her and immediately asked, "why, who called?"


    Su Ya pursed her lips, but in her heart she was in trouble. What''s the matter with this society? Are they the villains who first complain?


    Ye Zenan immediately stopped the car to one side, pressed her shoulder and asked, "talk, what''s the matter?"


    "The people''s court phone, I was sued."


    Ye Zenan frowned and immediately thought of what was going on. He immediately said, "it''s no big deal, and there''s nothing to worry about. I''ll deal with it for you. You''ll put your heart in your stomach, and I''ll do what''s wrong with me."


    ¡­¡­


    He drives again, but SUA feels like she''s turning around. It turned out that the event that she felt cold all over her body was nothing but a trifle in his eyes. Right, she also slowly let herself settle down, a long life, such difficulties are rare, but her heart is still bottomless, especially she did not do anything, but was regarded as a defendant, this taste, really not very good.


    Seeing that Suya was always worried and worried, ye Zenan said, "it''s OK. I''ll send you back first. Then I''ll go to the court to see the specific situation. I''ll tell you later whether it''s OK."


    "Are you going to the court? I''ll go with you." It is better to know the specific situation earlier than to be afraid.


    Ye Zenan nodded: "well, look at what is written in the lawsuit. Let''s go now. You really don''t have to worry." He suddenly reached out and took her slender hand on her knee.


    Suya was surprised and curled up her fingers slightly. She struggled in her heart, but in the end, she was still silent and did not struggle.


    I don''t know when the balance in my heart has tilted towards him. Looking at the warm sun outside the window, the depression in my heart seems to disperse a lot.


    ¡­¡­


    After work, Gu Tianqing and shadow went to see the film.


    Although she can''t stand up and walk, she has been able to say a few simple sentences and has a good spirit. All of these are attributed to Zhao ChuChu.


    See Gu Tianqing and night, shadow is very excited, but because the action is limited, so can only see his facial muscles shaking. Gu Tianqing quickly pressed his shoulder and said: "don''t move, just sit."


    Zhao ChuChu poured tea for the two of them. Their daughter was playing with building blocks on one side of the mat, grinning at the shadow from time to time. At this time, the shadow''s facial expression seemed to be melting, like the ice on the mountain, finally melting.


    Gu Tianqing and ye ye didn''t stay here any more, because the life of shadow is more peaceful and warm than they imagined.On the bus, the night seems to have a feeling: "such a life, is the shadow of the past never thought of it."


    "It''s not only the shadow that you didn''t expect, but also the night," Gu Tianqing said. His voice was calm, but it was full of deep and vicissitudes. In those years, with their youth and blood, they never looked back. But now, after so many years of ups and downs, with the increase of age, who does not want a peaceful and peaceful family life.


    Gu Tianqing said: "at night, you can live a shadow like life."


    The night looked at Gu Tianqing from the rearview mirror and seemed to have some understanding and said: "Sir, don''t worry. It''s really the day when I want to retire. I won''t be polite to you. I will certainly say it."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "you just understand."


    I thought that the land in the suburbs was tough enough, but I didn''t expect that in the next few days, Huanyu Group failed in several bidding projects.


    And the bid of those companies often only a little higher than Huanyu, it is clear that the price of their card to do the offer.


    If one is a coincidence, then two, three, or even four in a row, anyone can see that there is something wrong with this, let alone Gu Tianqing, such a smart person.


    Before the company had a conspiracy, Gu Tianqing finally found out the people, but the process is quite tortuous, the rest of those, are all brought up by himself, should not be such a problem.


    But people are separated from each other, Gu Tianqing orders the night to check all the people who contact the core projects to see who has been abnormal recently.


    But before the night returns, Gu Tianqing''s mailbox receives a real name confession from his next vice president, who confesses what he has done in the email, and has already turned himself in to the Public Security Bureau.


    Then, ye also brought back his investigation results and presented them to Gu Tianqing. He said, "no one else has any problems, only one --"


    "I already know." Gu Tianqing turned the direction of the computer and let the night read the email.


    Ye didn''t have much unexpected expression, or even if he was surprised, he would not reveal his emotion. Instead, he asked Gu Tianqing, "what should we do now? We didn''t contact Lei Junrui before. How could he suddenly - or should he want that one?"


    GU Tianqing waved his hand to stop the night from saying: "you go out first."


    "Good."


    Every man is innocent and has his own crime. Gu Tianqing''s business has been very secret, outsiders should not know, but there is no tight wall in the world. If you want people to know, unless you do not do something, Lei Junrui suddenly appears, and such a fight, Gu Tianqing thinks, except this matter, I''m afraid there will be no other purpose.


    He took his cell phone and dialed a number. The phone rang three times before it was picked up. It was a man''s voice: "Hello, hello."


    "Hello, this is Gu Tianqing. Is Mr. Lei in


    "Oh? Mr. Gu? How can a busy person like Mr. Gu think of calling me? Hello, I''m Lei junfan. "


    "Hello, Mr. Lei, but I''m sorry, I''m not looking for you. You''re big brother, Lei Junrui."


    Lei junfan raised his head and looked at the man standing in front of the window with a straight back. He joked: "Mr. Gu took time out of his busy schedule to call us, which is really a face for us. However, my elder brother is in a meeting and it is not convenient to answer the phone now. President Gu may as well tell me something and I will help to convey it."


    Gu Tianqing, no matter whether Lei Junrui is really in a meeting or not, is mostly right next to him. He still said with a smile: "OK, I''d like to invite Mr. Lei to have a meal. I don''t know when it''s convenient to appreciate his face."


    "I can''t reply you now. I''ll contact you when my elder brother finishes the meeting." Lei junfan finished and hung up the phone, Gu Tianqing holding a mobile phone, still pondering, Lei Junrui, this person''s background is very deep, it seems to be prepared to come.


    "Big brother, Gu Tianqing wants to invite you to dinner and ask when it is convenient for you." Lei junfan said to the man in front of him behind him.


    Lei Junrui looked at the front. It was evening. The setting sun dyed half of the sky. The building he was in was not high, but there was no shelter around him. He had a wide view. He bought a lot of land here, but he didn''t develop it. It was coveted. He took back his eyes from the blood stained sky and said coldly: "tell him later, Let him come to the office at ten the day after tomorrow


    Always only people want to see Gu Tianqing, but now, Lei Junrui has clearly pressed his head, let him see himself.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t get angry when he heard Lei junfan''s reply. He said politely, "OK, please tell Mr. Lei that I will be there on time."


    "Then we will wait for you."


    However, after the end of the call, Gu Tianqing''s face is gloomy. Lei Junrui is a deep-seated man. He must be careful when dealing with him. If he is entangled, it is not easy to get away.

 Chapter 1572

    From the very beginning, he was setting a trap for himself, and he started from the Tang and Song dynasties. He was really resourceful, but even if Gu Tianqing was in charge at the beginning, he might not be fooled.


    It''s better not to have something to do with him. It''s a 10 billion project -


    at 9:55 am on the third day, Gu Tianqing appeared in front of Lei Junrui''s office building.


    Lei Junrui is really good at choosing places. Whose company doesn''t move to the center of the city, the closer it is to the city center, the more rich the company seems to be. Instead, he does the opposite. He builds the office building on the edge of the suburb far away from the city. There is only one way to get back and forth, but it is magnificent and magnificent. The black curtain wall looks like a solid one city.


    Lei junfan personally stood at the door to meet, is also to Gu Tianqing face.


    "Mr. Gu''s presence is really brilliant."


    "Ray''s words are heavy."


    "Mr. Gu, please come in." Lei junfan smiles and bows down. Please go ahead.


    Gu Tianqing did not pretend to continue to be polite and hypocritical, and went straight ahead.


    Lei Junrui''s office building looks ordinary, but with Gu Tianqing''s experience, he can understand how many mysteries there are. He is really not simple.


    Lei junfan with Gu Tianqing on the elevator, came to the office door, raised his hand and knocked on the door: "big brother, general manager Gu is here."


    "Invite him in." Lei Junrui''s deep magnetic voice came.


    Lei junfan then to Gu Tianqing chin head way: "then I will not go, Gu Zong is free."


    "Yes, thank you."


    Lei junfan opens the door for him, Gu Tianqing goes in and closes it.


    In the huge office, a man in a shirt vest is playing golf. Behind him, he can overlook the suburban land bought by Gu Tianqing.


    Lei Junrui did not immediately look up at Gu Tianqing, but put the ball in his hand into the hole, then raised his eyes to Gu Tianqing and said: "it is said that President Gu is still an expert, it is better to play a game?"


    Gu Tianqing slightly raised his lips: "Lei always flatters me. I just know a little bit about fur. Where can I compare with Lei?"


    "Mr. Gu is really modest. I don''t know if it''s just superficial."


    Gu Tianqing finally picked up the club, and Lei Junrui played a game, of course, the end is, lost.


    Lei Junrui put down the club, picked up one side of the prepared white towel to wipe his hands, and then to Gu Tianqing light one phase lip: "Gu always don''t see me here, so deliberately and I have a ha ha."


    "Mr. Lei misunderstood it. It''s Mr. Lei''s skill. I''m not good at it."


    "Oh?"


    Two people you come and I go, a kind of hypocritical politeness, clearly to each other in the smile, but the eyes and the bottom of the heart is clearly the calculation of each other.


    "Next time, I''ll ask Mr. Lei to fight outside." Gu Tianqing said, "have a good exchange."


    Lei Junrui hook lip: "so to say, President Gu admitted that today is deliberately water, left a hand."


    "Of course not. It''s just that we can''t have a good time here. We''ll have a good fight next time."


    Lei Junrui looked at Gu Tianqing and said, "I can write down what general manager Gu said, and remember next time."


    "Certainly."


    Having said so much, it''s time to get to the point. But Lei Junrui didn''t open his mouth, so he could only start with Gu Tianqing: "the vision of general manager Lei''s office is really good, and the surrounding land is also bought by general manager Lei."


    "Well? Gu always has something to say, but it doesn''t matter. "


    Old fox. Gu Tianqing looks at Lei Junrui with a smile on his face, but he can''t help thinking.


    "Since Mr. Lei said that, I''d like to say that. Because he was injured, president Tang didn''t take over the position of the company, but he didn''t know the situation here, so he took a piece of land to carry out the water park project. But he really didn''t expect that there was something wrong with the land, which had been bought by Mr. Lei first. Now, this land is in the hands of general manager Lei, and our company is for this The project, which has invested a lot of manpower and material resources, can only be shelved indefinitely


    Lei Junrui looked at Gu Tianqing and said, "so, what does this have to do with me?"


    It was expected that Lei Junrui would say so, so Gu Tianqing''s expression did not change: "yes, Mr. Lei is right. At present, it has nothing to do with Mr. Lei. But if I want to promote this project, I must have something to do with Mr. Lei. Mr. Lei, are you right?"


    Lei Junrui didn''t nod or shake his head. He just said, "but I don''t have the idea of promoting any project at present. I think this place is very good. What projects should be built? It''s boring to block my office building later."


    "Mr. Lei, don''t get me wrong. We don''t want to build any high-rise buildings there, because it''s near the beach. We just want to build a water park there. Although there will be a matching Hotel, I guarantee that the height of the hotel will not exceed your office building."


    "It sounds good, but I''m not interested." Lei Junrui smile, he is really rich, holding so many valuable land, but would rather let them grow wild grass.Gu Tianqing took out a document from his bag and handed it to Lei Junrui: "Mr. Lei, of course, I know that this land does not really matter to you. Now that the project is going on, it is our Huanyu Group''s business to continue to promote the project. The loss is also in our Huanyu group. You helped me a lot to ask you to sell this land It''s cheaper. So, of course, I won''t let you suffer in vain. This is the cooperation plan I asked people to do. Lei can always have a look at it first. "


    Lei Junrui looked at Gu Tianqing deeply. Gu Tianqing made a gesture of invitation. He picked up the plan book and flipped it over. However, he only read a few pages and then left it on the table: "Mr. Gu, if you want to cooperate, you should show some sincerity. Isn''t it? This kind of cooperation plan --" he laughs. It''s obvious that Gu Tianqing can fool other people, but it''s OK In the face of Lei Junrui, such a wily old fox, it is obviously impossible.


    Gu Tianqing followed with a smile: "that Lei always thought, how much is appropriate."


    Lei Junrui was not polite. He opened five fingers directly. His fingers were clean and long, straight and clear. Gu Tianqing looked at him, but he didn''t have much mood swings. He just said, "Lei always has courage and his appetite is not small. But why do you think I will agree? 50% of the profits are immeasurable, let alone 10 billion, even one A hundred billion yuan is not impossible. Lei always thinks that Gu Tianqing is really such a bully? However, since Mr. Lei has opened his mouth, this is not something that can not be discussed. Mr. Lei still needs to give his face. Let''s take a look at this cooperation case again. "


    Gu Tianqing is obviously well prepared. He takes a new cooperation case from his bag and puts it in front of Lei Junrui. Later, before Lei Junrui has a look at it, he looks at his watch and says, "Mr. Lei, I have something to do next, so I can''t stay here for a long time. You can have a look first. If you have any problems, you can contact me, then I''ll go first."


    "Then I''ll leave the manager alone and walk slowly."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "no need to send, I hope Lei always has good news."


    Gu Tianqing calmly steps out of Lei Junrui''s office building. In front of him, there is a large area of undeveloped land. Now all the land in city a has been basically developed, and the price of land is getting higher and higher. Lei Junrui here is a treasure land of geomantic omen.


    After seeing off Gu Tianqing, Lei junfan returns to Lei Junrui''s office.


    "Big brother, how did you talk to Gu Tianqing? Did he agree?"


    Lei Junrui is still standing in front of the window, looking out of the window and saying: "do you think he will agree so easily?"


    "No, but --"


    "the cooperation book he brought is on the table, you can read it."


    Lei junfan picked up the cooperation book on the table and read it. He didn''t read it as fast as Lei Junrui, but after reading it, he was not shocked: "big brother, this Gu Tianqing has too much appetite. He even wants half of the land use right and development right here. He is -"


    compared with Lei junfan''s shock, Lei Junrui is much calmer: "he obviously has After careful consideration, it is my expectation to make such a request. Otherwise, he would not be Gu Tianqing. "


    "Are we going to agree so easily?" Lei junfan is obviously reluctant.


    "Don''t you think it''s worth it?"


    Lei junfan heard the speech, thought for a long time, shook his head: "this is not likely, land for mining, it is very normal, not to mention that mine we will get."


    Yes, this is the real reason why Lei Junrui takes aim at Gu Tianqing and targets him everywhere, because he has taken a fancy to the two mines Gu Tianqing got by chance in Northwest China.


    This matter has always been a secret. Except for Gu Tianqing himself, all the people who know about it have counted their fingers. He has done a good job in keeping secrets. Lei Junrui also worked hard to find out after several rounds of turnover, and spent a long time to carefully arrange and seek for it.


    Gu Tianqing is a man with a careful mind and a thorough job. If it wasn''t for his accident at that time, the Tang and Song dynasties took control of the company. Lei Junrui could not find such an opportunity. He has been working hard to get the situation today.


    Of course, you want to snatch meat from Gu Tianqing''s mouth. If the chips are not enough, Gu Tianqing can''t easily spit it out.


    This is the real game between the masters. If you want to achieve the goal, I''m afraid it will take years of hard work.


    "Do you mean to promise him, big brother?" Lei junfan''s brain is relatively simple. Most of the time, he can do what he can. He doesn''t have many crooked intestines, and he can''t learn from them. As a result, Lei Junrui does what he says.


    Therefore, sometimes let Lei Junrui feel very headache, he is also a person who does not want to say more, and Lei junfan explanation is also very tired, simply do not say anything, waved: "you go out first, you don''t have to worry about this matter."


    "OK, big brother, I''ll go out first."

 Chapter 1573

    Just when he came to the door, he suddenly turned around and said, "by the way, big brother, the necklace you ordered was delivered. Would you like to take it in for you to have a look at it?"


    Lei Junrui stopped and then ordered: "take it in."


    After a while, a beautiful velvet gift box was sent to Lei Junrui.


    Lei junfan retreated out, leaving him alone facing the box.


    After staring for a long time, Lei Junrui raised his hand and opened the box, and a shining diamond necklace appeared in front of him.


    The design of the diamond necklace is very simple. It is only decorated with a few grams of small diamonds. However, the design is very exquisite and noble. The tag on the necklace is the interpretation of the necklace. At the bottom, there is the designer''s signature.


    Zhou and Tang are not simple, but only one word.


    Instead of holding the project, he stroked the signature with his fingers, don, Downing.


    ¡­¡­


    "Sister Downing, your boyfriend is waiting for you at the door. Why don''t you get off work yet?"


    Tang Ning has a lot of cases in hand during this period. Because of the previous junior incident, she has been working overtime in the company for several days. However, when it comes to off-duty time, she can hear similar words, which is really annoying.


    Other people''s envious eyes in her eyes is just to increase trouble.


    Recently, Ning Shiqian has come to their company to stay at the door of their company when it comes to off-duty time recently. As a result, she can''t work overtime.


    She waved to the crowd: "you go first, I have some work to finish and then go."


    "Well, you can''t make your boyfriend wait too long. You don''t know how many female colleagues come in and out of the door and stare at him every day. You should keep a close eye on such a handsome boyfriend, so you can''t be missed and robbed by others."


    "Take it from whoever wants it." Downing pressed his temple and quickly dealt with the work at hand. When she was finished, he stood up and left.


    When I went to the elevator, I just met Ling Aoyun.


    She nodded to Ling Aoyun: "manager Ling."


    "Overtime again?" Ling Ao Yun asked.


    Downing nodded again. "You''re not."


    "I''m different from you. I''m a loner. I can go back as late as I can."


    Downing was embarrassed: "I''m making you laugh." It was well known in the company, but she was not happy at all.


    Seeing her uneasiness, Ling Aoyun explained: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that since you have decided to be with him, you should do well. Don''t always work overtime. You should enjoy your life."


    Tang Ning looks at Ling Aoyun and is surprised.


    Ling Aoyun asked: "how do you look at me like this? In your eyes, am I a unreasonable boss?"


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t get me wrong."


    "No matter what your decision is, I will respect you. We are still classmates, aren''t we?"


    Listening to Ling Aoyun''s words, Tang Ning feels that he may really be a gentleman''s belly with the heart of a villain. Ling Aoyun is really open and aboveboard, and can take it up and put it down. She silently releases a smile: "thank you."


    "Thank me for what, thank me for not pestering you again?"


    "No, thank you. I''m a friend."


    When the elevator arrived, Ling Aoyun and Tang Ning went out together. Standing at the gate, they saw the bored man leaning against the front of the car.


    Ning Shiqian is also a person who knows Tang Ning well. He knows that she doesn''t like to be disturbed, so he doesn''t call her when she comes. He just sits here waiting for her fate, from dawn to dark, until the day lily is cold.


    Finally, when Tang Ning came out, Ning Shiqian''s dispirited look suddenly stunned. However, when he saw Ling Aoyun beside Tang Ning, he immediately felt like fighting chicken blood, and the combat index immediately rose. He came to Tang Ning and took her shoulder: "honey, it''s off work."


    This greasy and crooked voice made people''s scalp numb. Tang Ning felt goose bumps all over his body. He shook his shoulder slightly. Ling Aoyun was smiling. He didn''t pay attention to the change of time. He only said to Tang Ning: "Tang Ning, let''s meet tomorrow. I''ll go first. You can come to me whenever you have time."


    "OK, thank you. Bye."


    "Goodbye."


    Seeing Ling Aoyun go away, Tang Ning immediately pushed aside the hand on his shoulder, no good airway: "what do you do?"


    "I haven''t asked you what to do, you ask me what I do, what do you say I do." Ning Shiqian''s face was full of jealousy, and Tang Ning had a headache. "Ning Shiqian, why are you so naive? What''s the matter? Don''t try to catch a shadow."


    She went forward, Ning Shiqian immediately took her hand: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "I''m looking for a place to eat, of course." Downing rolled her eyes. "You let me go.""Eat well. Eat. I''ll go with you." Ning Shiqian ignored Tang Ning''s face and laughed at her.


    "Don''t laugh with me, and don''t follow me."


    "How can I do that? Don''t you know how long I''ve been waiting for you here? You''ve been starving for a long time. Do you have the heart to watch me go on starving and freezing?"


    "That''s what I want to tell you. You go to eat when you are hungry and drink water when you are thirsty. I didn''t ask you to wait for me at the door. Do you come every day? Is your hospital so empty? Don''t you know what people will say? Can''t you do something of your own?"


    Ning Shiqian a face innocent: "I did ah, I was finished to find you."


    "You -" his expression, let her even fire out, can only heave a sigh, Ning Shiqian then took her hand: "OK, well, I start to work in the evening tomorrow, there is no time to wait for you, let''s go, eat first, and then bring some back to tangche, I should bring him pizza."


    Downing could only follow Ning Shi.


    Sometimes, she felt that he was very childish and did things as if he had no brain, which was no different from that ten years ago. Sometimes, she felt that he arranged things in an orderly and thoughtful way, which was different from that ten years ago.


    Maybe, it''s just that his feelings still stay ten years ago. If he thinks about it, the boredom in Downing''s heart will disappear. Only when he is facing her, can he make such a fuss, but it''s just because he cares about her.


    Especially now, watching him sitting on the floor of the living room, with Tang Che playing building blocks, playing transformers, and she sat on the sofa, quietly watching all this, looking at Tang Che for a long time did not have such a happy smile, Downing''s heart will also be quiet down, a person, a lamp, a home, Ning Shiqian''s appearance, seems to fill her and Tang Che''s long-term empty White, let their life become rich up, Tang Che''s face smile also follow more up, so good.


    Ning Shiqian occasionally looked up and saw that Tang Ning was holding his neck with his head tilted to look at them. He could not help but raise his eyebrows and look flattering and rewarding. When he saw this, he took back his sight, shrugged his shoulders and went to work in the study.


    As soon as he was busy, he forgot the time. At the end of the day, Downing put up his sore neck and just stretched out his back. He had more hands on his shoulder to massage her.


    Tang Ning was stunned first, and then squinted at the command: "left point."


    "To the right."


    "Go down a little bit. Yes, yes, right here. Press more."


    "Well, it can be stronger."


    "Ah, comfortable, just here. Yes, press more."


    With her eyes closed and her face full of enjoyment, Ning Shiqian''s hand followed her mouth and kept walking on her shoulder, but she couldn''t help saying, "your shoulders are as hard as stones. You don''t usually maintain them at all."


    "Yes, I think so." Downing was used to the hardness and pain.


    "Are you still a woman


    "I''m not a woman. What do you like about me?" Tang Ning a word, block Ning time shift silent.


    Yeah, she''s not a woman. He can''t like men.


    "Ha ha," Ning Shiqian tactfully changed her tone, "I just want to say that you should learn from other women, when you have time to do beauty, nails, shopping and shopping to buy clothes."


    When downing listened, he opened his eyes, looked at each other in the mirror, and lifted the corners of his lips with a smile.


    Ning Shiqian saw it and asked her, "what are you laughing at? Am I wrong?"


    "Yes, it''s good. That''s what I want. But who will feed me and my son? Do we drink from the north and the west every day?"


    "That was before, but now I am." Ning Shiqian said and then took a card from his wallet and put it in Tang Ning''s hand. "You can buy what you like, don''t save me money. Later, you should love yourself well, and I will give you and tangche a better life."


    He was so generous to give her black gold card, but downing was not as happy as ordinary girls, only felt like hot potato, wrinkling his brow.


    "How much is the card?"


    "How can I ask this? It''s enough for you. If not, you can tell me"


    Tang Ning''s eyes were a little cold and thin, and she gave a faint smile: "is it enough for me, 100000, 300000, or 500000?"


    Ning Shiqian listened to her sarcastic tone and frowned slightly: "donning, don''t think about it, I don''t have any other meaning."


    "What do I think? I don''t think much."


    "Downing, I don''t like your weird voice. I just want to make your life better. All the money I''ve made these years is in this card. I just want to give it to you. Don''t think about it."


    Ning Shiqian''s idea is actually very simple and very simple, so I am anxious to explain.


    Downing looked at his expression, but a little numb. She didn''t want their relationship to be based on any money, so she said, "take the card back. Why don''t you want to buy me a few nights for a hundred thousand nights?"

 Chapter 1574

    She is actually talking about the matter, but some things have happened between them, and it is not as if nothing has happened. If something is inadvertently mentioned, it will make two people clearly realize that some scars have been difficult to heal, but they are deliberately covered up. Once the dust on the surface blows off, the scars are still clear and distinct Avoid.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t think of it. His good-natured action turned out to be like this in the end. Tang Ning would misinterpret it. He was sad and sad. But seeing his expression, although he was angry, he took the card back in silence.


    Downing stood up and said, "it''s very late. You go back and have a rest. We''re going to sleep."


    Ning Shiqian sighed: "well, have a rest early, I''ll go first."


    For a long time after Ning Shiqian left, Tang Ning sat in the chair and did not move. Looking at herself in the mirror, she blinked. Suddenly, she was a little uncertain whether her previous decision was correct. In ten years'' time, it was so easy to erase?


    She couldn''t control the vicissitudes and fatigue on her face. She could not help but have sour eyes when she thought of the past. Even if she decided to be with him, it was too difficult for her to overcome her own difficulties.


    Ning Shiqian left Tang Ning''s home with a gloomy face. What is good intentions? He realized once again that the contradiction and the close relationship between them, which were hard to ease, were pulled apart in an instant. He felt that both he and Tang Ning intended to forget the past, get close to each other and start over again, but they are like two hedgehogs. Once they get close, they will stab each other and then hurt themselves, It made him feel exhausted.


    The night is blurred and the heart is dismal.


    Qi Jinnian found that it was not the first time that Gu Tianqing got up again after sleeping. Recently, he got up frequently.


    It''s a rare night. Unexpectedly, he went to bed early. After coaxing Huaiyu to sleep, Qi Jinnian leaned his chin on Gu Tianqing and asked, "has the company''s affairs been solved?"


    Gu Tianqing stretched out his hand to hold her and said, "it all depends on you."


    "You used to go to bed late every day. Today you went to bed so early. If the problem was not solved, how could you go to bed so early?"


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, the corners of his mouth shallow a hook, will Qi Jinnian into the arms: "is a little early, I still can''t sleep, can do some exercise."


    Qi Jinnian took a breath and pressed his hand in her clothes: "don''t make a fuss. I have something to say. Don''t mess about."


    "You can wait."


    "No, it has to be said now."


    "That can be done and said."


    "You''re interested, I''m not."


    "Well, then you say, what do you want to be interested in?"


    Qi Jinnian blushed: "can you be serious? I really have something to say. It''s about Jinxi."


    "Jinxi? What happened to her. " Concerning the children, Gu Tianqing is also serious, looking at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian hummed: "now I know I''m nervous. Do you think I''m playing with you? Wait a minute." She turns around, opens the bedside table on one side, finds a crumpled paper from it and hands it to Gu Tianqing.


    "This is what." Gu Tianqing frowned at this thing.


    "This is what I found from Jin Xi''s clothes pocket, but I accidentally soaked it in water, and it became like this. The words on it are a little fuzzy, but I can still recognize it. Take a good look at it. What is this?"


    Gu Tianqing propped up his body and carefully read the above handwriting. Then he could not help but wonder: "is this a love letter?"


    "Not really." This is a love letter written by other boys to Jinxi. As a parent, seeing his daughter receive the love letter, he is a little worried and a little happy. But the problem is that Jin Xi has received the love letter before he is ten years old. How can Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian not be shocked.


    "When did this happen?"


    "A week ago." Qi Jinnian thought back and answered.


    Gu Tianqing''s tone abruptly elevated: "a week ago, you just show me what you saw."


    Qi Jinnian was surprised and looked at Huaiyu beside her eyes. After she had no sign of waking up, she gave Gu Tianqing a shudder: "don''t wake up Huaiyu."


    Gu Tianqing can''t hide his anger: "why didn''t you give it to me earlier?"


    "That''s not because you were busy at that time, and I don''t want this kind of thing to affect you."


    As a result, Gu Tianqing roared at Qi Jinnian again: "what kind of thing is this kind of thing? How can you say such a serious matter so lightly?"


    As soon as Qi Jinnian heard this, he immediately covered his mouth: "what are you doing? It''s just a love letter. You need to be so excited. I told you to keep quiet. Don''t wake up your son. I don''t want to tell you. It''s not because you are too busy. I don''t want to distract you."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect that she had a good intention. Finally, she went to Gu Tianqing and it turned out to be a mistake. This really made her unbearable. She was also very angry, so she had a stiff face.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and knew that his reaction was a little too much, but his daughter is not ten years old. What''s the love letter written here? What I can''t see you, I think of your ruddy lips, lovely face and light figure¡ª¡ªThe more you look at it, the more angry you are. Gu Tianqing pressed his anger and said: "tomorrow, tomorrow, I will go to school to see which rabbit is so bold that he dares to covet my Gu Tianqing''s daughter!"


    "Do you make a fuss about it? Sometimes it''s not good for adults to participate in the jokes between children."


    "It''s still a joke. Look at what the little bunny wrote. In case of being so dishonest now, I''ll be a real playboy when I grow up."


    "That''s too arbitrary of you."


    "Arbitrary? It''s a man''s guess. If you don''t believe me, you''ll go to school with me tomorrow to see who the slick little bunny is. And you can find a time to have a good talk with her. The children are not young now, but they have a lot of courage. It''s really - "


    " OK, you need not be so angry. When the child is older, there will be more such things, and someone will write love letters to Jinxi to prove that she is good-looking and may be particularly excellent. This is not a good thing, I think Don''t be so excited. I''ll show you that although I''m worried about this, I also want to tell you that Jin Xi is really grown up. Why don''t I ask sister Huan tomorrow to see how Ran Ran Ran handled this situation. "


    Father dotes on his daughter. A man like Gu Tianqing is also a daughter slave. Even though Qi Jinnian tries to dissuade him, Gu Tianqing still decides to go to school to have a look.


    But yesterday, the signature under the love letter was watered, and Gu Tianqing couldn''t see why. So he went to the teacher''s office to inquire about Jin Xi''s condition at school.


    Jin Xi''s head teacher is a female teacher. Although she is in her thirties, she is not resistant to Gu Tianqing''s men, even in her forties and fifties. As soon as Gu Tianqing appeared in their office, she immediately attracted the attention of all the teachers.


    "It''s Jinxi dad. Please have a seat. Please sit down." The head teacher immediately asked Gu Tianqing to give up his seat and poured water on one side. "Come on, Jinxi dad, please have tea."


    Gu Tianqing''s expression is indifferent, but still compare guest way: "Zhu teacher is not polite."


    "Jin Xi is in class now. Do you want me to call him over?" Teacher Zhu said.


    Gu Tianqing waved his hand: "no, I''m not looking for Jin Xi today. I''m looking for a teacher to learn about Jin Xi''s study in school."


    On hearing this, the head teacher said with a smile: "Jinxi''s father really has a heart. He is usually so busy and specially comes to school to care about Jinxi. Jinxi is really a happy child."


    "Let''s introduce Mr. Zhu."


    Miss Zhu praised Jinxi so much that she called a person to see flowers bloom. Of course, what she said was most of the truth. She just added a little embellishment. Gu Tianqing was also satisfied. Miss Zhu introduced the learning situation at home and abroad in one breath. Gu but Gu Tianqing frowned slightly, and could not help worrying: "Jinxi dad, but I can''t make it clear Chu, I can say it again


    "It''s not necessary to study. Let''s talk about her friendship situation, and which children usually play better."


    "Children, all the children in the class like her better, and there is a girl who is very close to Jinxi --" after that, Mr. Zhu told the story of the girl again.


    "Only girls, no boys."


    Zhu thought, immediately nodded and shook his head: "in fact, there are many boys playing with Jinxi, and they are all very good, but there is a boy who likes Jinxi, but this is all playing among children, and it''s nothing."


    "Which boy, you take me to see."


    "Ah --"


    even though he was surprised, Mr. Zhu took Gu Tianqing to their classroom. Fortunately, they were having outdoor activity classes, and the children were running in the playground, but it was easy to find.


    Gu Tianqing hid in the dark, not to let Jinxi see himself. At the same time, Zhu pointed to the boy running behind Jinxi''s buttocks and said, "that''s the child. He''s still very good, just a little naughty."


    "It''s no use being good." Gu Tianqing snorted, "grown up is not a glib smelly boy."


    A drop of cold sweat left from Mr. Zhu''s forehead. Mr. Zhu repeatedly claimed that he did not really understand the purpose of Gu Tianqing''s trip.


    "Miss Zhu."


    "Ah, Jinxi dad, you call me." Zhu teacher back to God, found Gu Tianqing with a cold look at himself, heart micro tremor, quickly stabilized the mind said, "Jinxi dad, you say."


    "I said if there are any other boys who like my daughter better than this smelly boy."


    ¡­¡­ Listen to Gu Tianqing''s tone, Zhu teacher feel a little nervous: "I think the whole class of boys are more like Jinxi."


    "Well, if they let my daughter fall in love."

 Chapter 1575

    "Ah, puppy love -" these two words really shocked Mr. Zhu, "but they are still kindergartens --"


    "can''t kindergartens have puppy love? I didn''t send my daughter to kindergarten for puppy love. Let''s see what these are!" Gu Tianqing looked at the stinky boy who kept courting Jin Xi and the teacher''s unbelievable attitude. He was very angry. He directly threw the crumpled love letter in front of the teacher, "you can have a good look at yourself, how to teach the child, what to write."


    Mr. Zhu took the love letter. After reading it, he half opened his mouth and couldn''t close it for a long time: "Jinxi dad, this, this..."


    "What''s this? I just want to ask how you teach children, is it teaching children to write love letters at school?"


    Mr. Zhu''s face turned red and shook his head: "Mr. Gu, don''t get me wrong. It''s really not what we taught, and we don''t know how children nowadays can --"


    the old and spicy words really make people blush and heartbeat. In the face of Gu Tianqing''s sharp eyes, Mr. Zhu''s face is red and white for a while, which is quite wonderful.


    "I don''t care if you teach it or not. Since things have happened, I hope your teachers can pay attention to it. If not, I will let my daughter transfer."


    "No, no, no, Mr. Gu. Don''t worry." As soon as Mr. Zhu heard that he was going to take Jinxi to another school, he was very anxious. Because Gu Tianqing had sponsored a lot of funds for the school, the principal explained again and again that he must take good care of Gu Jinxi.


    However, he didn''t expect such a mistake. Mr. Zhu was so anxious that he apologized repeatedly, saying that he would take good care of the matter and give Gu Tianqing a satisfactory account, so that he could be relieved.


    At last, the director of the garden was startled by this incident. He apologized to Gu Tianqing for what he said. He said that they were negligent in their work and did not manage in a proper way. He would certainly conduct a thorough review and make a thorough investigation. Gu Tianqing would trust them.


    When Gu Tianqing left the kindergarten, all the teachers were relieved, but the principal turned around and said to Mr. Zhu, "how do you do things? Don''t let you pay more attention to Jinxi. Don''t you go to check this matter quickly."


    "Yes, director. I see. I''m sorry. I''ll take care of it right away."


    Gu Tianqing left the kindergarten and returned to the company. His face was still ugly to a certain extent. He was full of resentment and thought that the stinky boy, with a white face, dared to covet her daughter. It was really hateful.


    ¡­¡­


    Although downing didn''t sleep well last night, he came to the company as usual.


    Just as soon as she stepped into the office area, a female colleague said to her, "Downing, you can be regarded as coming. Have a look. There are your flowers, champagne and roses. It''s a big bunch."


    Downing looked around and saw a big bunch of champagne roses on his desk.


    Champagne rose is her favorite flower, but she has never said to anyone else. On her 18th birthday, Lei Junrui gave her a flower bed full of flowers of various colors. The most popular one is the rose of champagne. This is not an ordinary variety, which is not easy to feed and is difficult to serve.


    She wrung her eyebrows slightly, and then she thought of Ning Shiqian. She had a quarrel last night. Would she send flowers to apologize now.


    But every time I have to make so much noise


    Colleagues nearby joked: "Downing, this should be your boyfriend sent it, it is really romantic ah."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really enviable. When my boyfriend gives me such a big bunch of flowers, I''ll marry him!"


    "Downing, here''s the card. Please see if it''s from your boyfriend."


    A delicate pair of cards was placed in the middle of the bouquet, waiting to be opened. Tang Ning opened the card in the envious eyes of the public, but unexpectedly, the signature on the bottom was not just a change of time.


    "Well, Downing, is it a boyfriend?"


    Downing shook his head. "You misunderstood me. It''s just one of my clients."


    "Yes, let me see." One of the colleagues leaned over his head to see the signature, "it''s really Yutian Jun, who ordered a special necklace with Tang Ning before. He said it was the generous guest who wanted to give it to his fiancee."


    Tang Ning nodded. The design of the necklace was early, but the finished product was also sent a few days ago. After she confirmed that it was correct, she sent it to the address above. So today''s flower should be a thank you gift.


    "Mr. Yutian, is that a Japanese name?"


    "It looks like Japanese." Colleagues echoed, like downing.


    However, Downing shook his head: "I really don''t know. I haven''t seen this client. I''ve always contacted him by email. The design drawings are also confirmed by email. He likes to get better. OK, stop gossiping and hurry to work. The manager will come soon."


    Colleagues see really no gossip can eight, they have returned to their seats, began a busy new day.


    Tang Ning took off his coat and put it on the back of the chair. After staring at the flower for a long time, he put it aside, opened his e-mail box, wrote a thank-you letter to Mr. Yutian on the opposite side. He said a few words, but expressed his gratitude. It was a great honor and happiness for his design works to be recognized by customers.She was content.


    Soon, she received an email reply, only four words, like it.


    Tang Ning looked at one side of the beautiful rose petals for a long time. The original not so cheerful mood suddenly became pure and transparent. Life is still very beautiful, isn''t it.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing thought all the way, and finally walked into the company with a cold face. The night immediately welcomed him: "Sir, Lei junfan is here."


    Gu Tianqing''s face has been right all the time. He has restrained all his emotions and asked, "where is the man?"


    "In the reception room."


    "Let him come to my office."


    "OK."


    Gu Tianqing returned to the office, took off his suit and hung it on the hanger on one side, and then went to the coffee machine to make two cups of coffee.


    As soon as Lei junfan came in, he smelled the aroma of coffee.


    Gu Tianqing turned around with two cups of coffee and put it on the coffee table in front of the reception sofa: "Mr. Lei''s presence is really a great honor for my humble home."


    Lei junfan looked at Gu Tianqing''s low-key and luxurious decoration, and then listened to his humble house. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. Gu is really too modest. If you''re just a humble house here, I''m afraid the whole a city can''t find a second normal house."


    "No, general manager Lei''s office looks very normal. Just made coffee. Try it."


    Lei junfan stared at the coffee cup in front of him and couldn''t help shaking his head: "Mr. Gu, I think it''s a waste for me to drink your hand-made coffee. Let your people pour me a cup of tea. I''m an old man, I can''t learn from you fine things."


    Lei junfan''s large personality, but Gu Tianqing is very useful, he faintly smiles: "wait a moment."


    Before long, he personally brought a cup of green tea. The tea was green and the aroma was overflowing. The grains of tea slowly sank in a whirl, and he knew it was a good tea.


    "Please use it slowly."


    Lei junfan picked up his tea cup and sniffed it lightly. He praised: "there are many good things here, Mr. Gu."


    In fact, although Lei junfan has always said that he is a rude man, but the people who follow Lei Junrui can''t really understand anything. He belongs to the type of coarse and fine. Gu Tianqing only tried to test him, but also knew the goods.


    "If you like, I have some more. You can take it back."


    Lei junfan smell speech, the pressure is not polite: "then I thank Mr. Gu."


    "Mr. Lei is very kind, but I don''t know why he is here today."


    "Mr. Gu, we don''t speak in secret. Don''t you know what I''m doing today?"


    "If Mr. Lei doesn''t say so, I don''t know. Please."


    Before Gu Tianqing personally went to Lei Junrui''s house. Today, although Lei Junrui didn''t come, he sent Lei junfan, which is also a face saving for Gu Tianqing. We all understand the truth of this.


    Lei junfan did not detour, directly from the bag took a document out, handed to Gu Tianqing: "that Gu always look at this."


    Looking at the speed of Lei Junqing, he always looked up at the document


    Lei junfan laughed and said with a simple smile: "Gu always understands people. My big brother also increases chips in the back. I don''t think this transaction is a loss."


    "No loss. As soon as Lei opened his mouth, he took the most promising mine, which seemed different from what he had talked about at the beginning


    Gu Tianqing''s initial idea was that since Lei Junrui wanted to get involved, he would develop together. However, he didn''t expect that Lei Junrui would take the most valuable mine. That would be too much money.


    Lei junfan raised his hand: "general manager, don''t be impatient. We only need two years for this mine. After two years, we will return to Zhao completely."


    "Return to Zhao? So you don''t want a mine? What do you want Gu Tianqing is really a very smart person. He can hear the interest.


    Lei junfan also did not expect, so his face a Lin, to Gu Tianqing said: "general manager Gu, other things, I''m sorry I have no comment, I''ll give you all my words, you can think about it."


    Finally, Lei junfan did not take tea, he left Gu Tianqing office.


    The more they hide and tuck in, the more Gu Tianqing will understand that the matter is not simple. But he really wants to find out the truth with Lei Junrui.


    For a while, he couldn''t make up his mind. Lei Junrui''s real identity couldn''t be traced. If he continued to stick to the end, what would happen? Gu Tianqing was not sure.


    People always feel uneasy about things they can''t control.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei junfan back to Lei Junrui office, or some anxiety.


    Lei Junrui looked at him and said, "is everything done?"


    Lei junfan some dejected shook his head: "I told you that you should not let me go, Gu Tianqing is too smart, almost show the stuffing, go back to yourself."

 Chapter 1576

    Lei Junrui looked at his brother, not satisfied, but also did not blame: "I know, you go to busy first."


    "Brother, I don''t think you are surprised at all. You should not have expected such a result, so you deliberately let me go."


    "Jun fan." Lei Junrui looks up at him.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Lei Junrui Su a face said: "if you have always maintained such a smart, I can rest assured that the matter to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Elder brother, you are turning around and scolding me for being stupid. Forget it. I have a bad brain. You''d better not give it to me. I''d better do something that I can do. There are other things I haven''t talked about. You can do it yourself. Gu Tianqing is as good as you. I''d better find someone for you. "


    "Go ahead." Lei Junrui waved, "wait, give this necklace to Fang Yunzhu."


    Lei Junrui opened the desk drawer, took out a gift box and handed it to Lei junfan.


    Lei junfan only looked at it and said, "brother, this necklace is not Ningning''s one."


    Before he finished speaking, he got a sharp stare from Lei Junrui. Lei junfan was surprised and immediately picked up the box and said, "brother, don''t worry. I''ll do it right away."


    After Lei junfan leaves, Lei Junrui lowers his head and looks at the remaining diamond necklace in the open drawer. Finally, he closes the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing is very bothered by Lei Junrui''s affairs. If he just wants to make money from the mine, he has no hesitation. But if he wants to do something shady or purposeful with the mine, he must make things clear.


    While he was meditating, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open. Gu Tianqing was trying to scold, but he saw a small man standing on the door with his hips akimbo and staring at himself angrily.


    "Jinxi, why are you here?" Gu Tianqing immediately stood up, staring at the night behind him.


    Night a face innocent: "I can''t stop."


    Jin Xi said: "you don''t blame the night uncle, I want to come in myself. I ask you, what did you do at school today."


    The little man, who dares to talk to Gu Tianqing in the company, can''t help laughing at night. Gu Tianqing stares at him again: "it''s none of your business here. Go out quickly."


    "I see, sir. I''ll go out first."


    Night back out, Gu Tianqing immediately asked Jinxi: "hungry, Jinxi, put the bag down first."


    "I''m not hungry. You haven''t answered my question. What did you do in our school today?"


    "Nothing." Gu Tianqing said, "I''m just going to learn about your study."


    "No, you bullied animals, didn''t you? You let the teacher deal with him, didn''t you?"


    "Beast?"


    "The little boy who wrote me a love letter." Jin Xi a face small adult''s tone, "his name is Qin Shou."


    Animal, it''s really a good name. It''s dressed in clothes and animals.


    "You can see that you say he is an animal. Do you know if you will spend less time with him in the future?" Gu Tianqing gave Jin Xi a stern education, but he was choked by Jin Xi. "You know what? His surname is Qin and his name is Qin Shou. It''s different from the animal you mentioned."


    Qin Shou, animals, in Jinxi''s mouth is not the same, but in Gu Tianqing''s ears, really no difference, so he is about to be surrounded by Jinxi dizzy, and his heart has identified, that is an animal, Jinxi can not be with animals.


    "You don''t want to play with him in the future."


    "Dad, you don''t make sense!" Jin Xi a angry, forced to push Gu Tianqing a, the results Gu Tianqing motionless, but she fell back.


    Gu Tianqing saw this and hurriedly went to help Jinxi. As a result, he received a burst of fists and kicks from Jin Xi: "I don''t want you to hold, Dad, I don''t want you to hold."


    "Jinxi, you --"


    followed Jinxi to cry, with a snot and tears crying, which made Gu Tianqing at a loss, except for standing there, he didn''t know what to do.


    "Jinxi, don''t cry, can you listen to Dad..."


    The Secretary outside the office and the cry coming from the inside of the night all gathered together and looked inside. I couldn''t help worrying. I didn''t know if Gu Tianqing could make it.


    Qi Jinnian knew that the driver took Jinxi to the company. She immediately heard the news and rushed to the company. What she saw was such a scene. She couldn''t laugh or cry. She took great efforts to pacify Jinxi: "OK, Jinxi is good and doesn''t cry."


    With Qi Jinnian''s neck in her arms and choking, Jin Xi has been blaming Gu Tianqing for her cold sweat. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but stare at him. She told him not to go to kindergarten. He was good to go with her on his back and was complained by his daughter.


    Gu Tianqing can face his opponent with a good face or smile, but he has no way to take the children. He is totally confused.Qi Jinnian finally calmed Jin Xi down. Gu Tianqing''s buzzing cry finally subsided, and the whole person breathed a long sigh of relief, which also let him know that anyone can be provoked, but not bear children.


    Jin Xi was tired of crying, and almost. Qi Jinnian asked people to find something to eat. She sat down to eat, but her anger at Gu Tianqing did not decrease.


    Gu Tianqing feels very aggrieved. Qi Jinnian is helpless and funny when he looks at him. It also gives him a long memory. When the child gets older, he will have more and more ideas of his own. They can''t follow her all his life and protect her all his life. Many things should be done by herself Grow up.


    This idea, Gu Tianqing some can not accept, so after sending Qi Jinnian and Jinxi back, he found Fu Zhongqian to drink.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Gu Tianqing with a gloomy expression on his face and asked, "what''s wrong? Call me out and don''t speak. Let me see you drink."


    Su Haofeng peeled a peanut and threw it into his mouth: "it''s not his daughter''s business. Jinxi received a love letter and worried him. He ran to the kindergarten to warn the stinky boy."


    "Jinxi received a love letter when she was so young." Fu Zhongqian was still a little surprised, but his expression was still calm, "but it''s normal. Now the children are precocious. Haofeng, don''t fall into the trap. When you come back to your daughter for another two years, I think you are in a hurry."


    Su Haofeng shakes his head: "I can''t be so nervous like him."


    "You can talk sarcastically. When you turn around, you will cry." Fu Zhongqian asked Gu Tianqing, "so you asked me to come out today just for Jinxi? Would you like to ask us about our situation? "


    He is worthy of being the mayor. His ability to see things clearly is first-class. He quickly sorted out the matter. Gu Tianqing did not speak, which was regarded as tacit. Fu Zhongqian chuckled, and simply picked up the bottle to drink: "Tianqing, in fact, when Ran Ran Ran received the love letter for the first time, I had the same reaction with you, even more intense than you, but later there will be more. Up to now, I have been a little numb. Boys write love letters to your daughter to prove that your daughter is excellent. In fact, it is also a thing to be happy about Law to warn every boy who likes your daughter, let them stay away from your daughter, right? Then you can only educate your daughter, protect yourself, do not let yourself be hurt


    Seeing what Fu Zhongqian said, Su Haofeng joked, "uncle, you sound like you''ve been through many battles."


    "Don''t lie to you, Ran Ran Ran didn''t receive more love letters. There was a drawer already. I want to react like Tianqing every time. I don''t have to go to work. I just watch at the door of the class."


    This makes Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing laugh. Seeing that Gu Tianqing''s face is getting better, Fu Zhongqian also takes up the bottle on one side and touches Gu Tianqing: "Tianqing, let''s drink to the growth of a girl in my family."


    Gu Tianqing looked at him and clinked a glass: "cheers."


    "And me and me." Su Haofeng also picked up the glass and touched them, "fortunately, the cold is not here, or he has to die of jealousy."


    "There''s nothing to be jealous of." Fu Hanshen''s voice suddenly rings from behind Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng almost spewed out a mouthful of wine: "do you walk quietly? I don''t know that people are frightening and frightening to death."


    "If you don''t do anything bad in your life, you don''t fear ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. This only shows that you have done too many things in your daily life." Fu Hanshen sat down beside Gu Tianqing, picked up a bottle of wine and drank it two times. "I don''t want to drink wine, but I still speak ill of me behind my back."


    "It''s true that you don''t speak ill of you. You only have a son. Aren''t you jealous?"


    Fu Hanshen stretched out his index finger and shook it: "you''re really wrong. I''m not envious or envious. Look at you. You''re all worried. I''m afraid of my daughter''s loss. How good I am. I''m a son. He''s the only one who takes advantage of other girls. So I''m not worried at all."


    ¡­¡­ In an instant, Fu Hanshen became the public enemy of the people. Facing three pairs of resentful eyes, he raised his hand and surrendered: "ah, Xingxing, I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. I''m really jealous and envious of your daughters."


    Su Haofeng raised his fist at him. Fu Zhongqian said, "OK, let''s meet each other for a long time. Don''t make any noise. Talk about your own situation."


    "I''m fine," Fu said, looking at Gu Tianqing. "It''s you. I heard I''m in trouble."


    Gu Tianqing replied: "it''s OK. It''s not too much trouble."


    "I''ve heard about your piece of land. Now the project is shelved and the loss is very large every day." Fu Zhongqian looked at him, "what are you going to do next? Have you found the people behind the scenes? Do you need my help?"

 Chapter 1577

    "Yes, I really need your help." After pulling so much, Gu Tianqing finally got to the main topic: "so I want you to help me find out what else is hidden in the mine. Why does Lei Junrui insist on getting it and return to Zhao in two years'' time? If his purpose is not in the mine, what is it?"


    Gu Tianqing can''t find out, but it doesn''t mean Fu Zhongqian has no way.


    Fu Zhongqian frowned. It seemed that things were more difficult, but he still agreed: "I know, I will pay attention to it."


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing nodded.


    Fu Hanshen was slightly surprised and asked, "Lei Junrui?"


    "Do you know?"


    Gu Tianqing stares at Fu Hanshen. Fu Hanshen waves his hand: "don''t look at me like this. I don''t know him. I just know it. In those years, Shiqian and he liked a girl at the same time."


    "Does Lei Junrui still like girls?"


    Gu Tianqing words let Fu Hanshen slightly twitch two corners of the mouth: "you can like women, how can he not like."


    "In the end, who won."


    "At that time, Shiqian failed miserably, but recently Shiqian was with that girl again, so Shiqian won?" In fact, even Fu Hanshen can''t say who wins or loses.


    Su Hao''s cold air does not Ding come out a sentence: "that woman is downing?"


    Gu Tianqing turned his eyes to him again: "do you know?"


    Su Haofeng nodded and shook his head: "I don''t know. I just heard Jiaqing mention it. Tang Ning should be familiar with Suya. Jiaqing also mentioned it by chance. I didn''t ask in detail, so I couldn''t tell you for a while. When you ask Hanshen, he knows more clearly."


    In the face of Gu Tianqing wolf general hawk eyes, Fu Hanshen can only show his hand: "Haofeng is right, but that was a long time ago. I heard that she and Lei Junrui have no relationship, so it should not be of any use to you, and you also disdain to take women as chips to trade, right?"


    Gu Tianqing gently shakes the wine cup in his hand. For a moment, his expression is like a wily fox.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan showed his hands: "the information about this matter is very few now, even our country does not know. In fact, there are precious resources hidden in your mine that they have been trying their best to find."


    Gu Tianqing is really in a dilemma. If he promised to give it to Lei Junrui, he would not be a traitor.


    "That''s all I can tell you. You have to check the rest by yourself. I''ll go first."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Ye Zenan nodded: "well, you''re welcome. The coffee is good."


    Ye Zenan left Huanyu Group building, in a good mood. As for Gu Tianqing, how to solve this matter, he doesn''t care at all.


    Suya stayed up for most of the night last night. Recently, she had no inspiration in the daytime, but she was full of thoughts at night. Before she had enough sleep, she was awakened by a knock at the door.


    "Sue, wake up, Sue. Open the door." The sound of quiet clapping on the door panel is extremely fast and powerful, and the knocking door is banging.


    Suya was forcibly pulled from her sleep. The whole world was spinning around. She opened the door with her eyes half closed: "quiet, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, don''t sleep. Don''t sleep. Look at what this is. You and ye Zenan went to the hotel to open a room?"


    "What kind of hotel is open? What nonsense are you talking about?" Sue waved.


    Jingyou pushed the news in front of her: "look at what it is. The contract you signed with Xia Houping last night has just been reported. Today''s news is very harmful to your image and the shooting of your works in the future. Do you know, you should hurry to have a look."


    Su Ya frowned and tried to endure her inner displeasure. She took Jingyou''s mobile phone to look at it. After reading it, she woke up: "who wrote it? Why are you so nonsense? When did I open a room with ye Zenan? It''s so blatant. It''s disgusting!"


    "What''s the matter with this picture, P''s."


    "This picture -" SUA squinted her eyes and looked at it carefully and shook her head. "It''s true, but it''s not written at all. He and I just went to have breakfast. Ah, it''s really insane."


    It''s OK to affect her. If it affected Xia Houping and the follow-up, Suya would be ashamed. But how could these reports be so scribbled? It''s really hateful.


    "Well, don''t get angry. Those paparazzi are like this. They like to catch the wind and exaggerate when they grasp something. However, you and ye Zenan --" quiet and ambiguous eyes whirled around Suya.


    Suya hit her, and a doorbell rang outside. "Don''t mess up here. Open the door."


    "Well, well, but at this time, who is it?"


    Jingyou opens the door and looks at the man standing outside. He says, "it''s really Cao Cao. Cao Cao is here. Suya, the hero is coming."


    "Talking about me." Ye Zenan was carrying a bag in his hand, "what did you say about me?"Jingyou stares at his bag and asks, "is this breakfast for us?"


    "What do you say?" Ye Zenan looks at her with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, we are talking about you, praising you, saying you are very handsome and kind-hearted," she said


    Knowing that what she said was not true, ye Zenan was still very happy after listening to it, and took up the bag to her: "OK, let''s go."


    "Well, I''ll go back to my room and eat. I won''t disturb you. Bye." Eat a person''s mouth is short, take a person''s hand is soft, quiet you was bought so easily, carry bag to return to room quickly.


    Su Ya stood at the door and scolded, "do you buy such a little thing? Jingyou, your backbone."


    "Ha ha, backbone can''t be eaten as a meal."


    ¡­¡­


    When Su Ya was still resentful, ye Zenan made a voice to remind her: "what are you doing standing there, brushing your teeth and washing your face to have breakfast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SUA looked down at herself, put her hands on her chest and went back to her bedroom. She even stood in front of Ye Zenan in her pajamas, which was really a show of brain --


    Ye Zenan looked at her and said with a light smile, "what else does this cover? I see nothing strange."


    No wonder you''re a big head! Su Ya changed her clothes angrily. After finishing herself, she took her mobile phone to ye Zenan: "you can see for yourself. What are you doing?"


    Ye Zenan will bring breakfast plate, put in front of her: "eat."


    This breakfast is exquisite. It''s from a five-star hotel. No wonder Jingyou is so spineless. Suya is no better. She can''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Eat, do not eat for nothing, are put in front of her, do not eat is really too outrageous, nature is a waste of food, she sat down to eat, ye Zenan sat next to her to watch the mobile phone news, only looked at him, he said: "what''s the matter with this reporter, how to shoot me so black and ugly, I''m very white, OK?"


    "Cough, cough --" Suya was eating when she was choking.


    "What''s wrong with you? No one grabs you. Can''t you eat slowly? Drink water quickly."


    After drinking water and swallowing the things in her mouth, Suya stares at ye Zenan: "can I not talk nonsense when I eat."


    "I don''t talk nonsense. I''m telling the truth."


    "All right, all right. You can wait until I finish eating." Su ya really didn''t want to be choked any more, so she decided to ignore ye Zenan and let him ramble there. Moreover, the man didn''t catch the focus of the problem. The point was not the beauty and ugliness of these photos, but the slander of his own content.


    After swallowing her last bite of food, Suya wiped her mouth and fingers before saying, "do you have any ideas?"


    Ye Zenan pondered for a moment, looked up at Su Ya and said, "I know the editor in chief of this newspaper. I will go to the reporter who took this photo. How can I be a reporter with such poor photography skills?"

 Chapter 1578

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye Zenan, I''m serious. I''m not joking with you. "


    "I''m serious. I''m not joking with you. Look, this picture makes us so ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye Zenan, can you be serious? " Sue is going to be pissed off.


    "I''m really serious. What should I do?"


    "What to do? What to do? It''s your fault. I want to know what to do, and I''ll ask you."


    Ye Zenan was really innocent: "but what they said is true, so I don''t think it''s necessary to do it."


    "The truth? Which sentence is true, and you are not afraid of your Miss Xie to see such a report of the seven tips smoke


    "She will not." Ye Zenan is serious now, "she is not so stingy."


    "Isn''t that mean? So I''m a mean person People, when they are angry, are easy to sit on the table and get into trouble.


    Ye Zenan shook his head: "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you think." Su Ya''s anger rose up uncontrollably. "If a man really doesn''t have a good thing, ye Zenan, you go out for me. I don''t welcome you here."


    Suya stood up to catch up with others. Ye Zenan stayed in the chair, and the two of them were pulling each other.


    "A gentleman doesn''t do anything. Hey, what do you want to do? Let go, let go. You can''t say anything."


    "I have nothing to say with you, and I am not a gentleman, I am a woman, get out, get out!" Ye Zenan is tall and majestic. If he doesn''t want to move, where can Suya shake him? She''s panting, but ye Zenan is still, which is really frustrating.


    Finally, she simply put one hand on her hips and pointed to the door: "get out, I''ll let you out. Do you hear me?"


    Looking at Suya''s face, ye Zenan was very happy with a smile: "so you can''t stand it?"


    "Ye Zenan, why are you so shameless? Get out of here, do you hear me?"


    "OK, get out." Ye Zenan stares at Suya''s expressive face for a long time, then stands up and says, "go out, get out."


    Suya thought he was gone. Just as he relaxed his guard, he suddenly turned around and hugged her.


    "Ah - ye Zenan, you bastard, what are you doing? Let me down, let me down!"


    "No Ye Zenan hugs Suya from his back, but Suya punches and kicks. He can''t control it. In a hurry, he presses the whole person on the sofa.


    Su Ya''s curse is not pleasant to the ear, but ye Zenan has a different taste when listening to it. He doesn''t care about her at all. He also smiles at the corner of his mouth: "are you tired? Is there something new? If you are not tired, my ears will be cocooned."


    "You are despicable, you rascal Sue''s face turned red and she was angry.


    The door of the guest room opened immediately, and Jingyou roared: "ye Zenan, what are you doing? Let go of Yaya --"


    in an instant, the room was silent.


    Ye Zenan raised his head, and his eyes shifted from the scarlet Suya to Jingyou.


    Jingyou''s legs are slightly open, holding a badminton racket, and there are still some breakfast crumbs on her mouth. It''s so powerful that you can''t do anything about it, but


    Ye Zenan then let her directly throw away her armor and slip away. Ye Zenan said, "are you going to watch us make love?"


    In a word, quiet quiet quiet is also blushing, looked at Suya, she dropped her badminton racket: "who is interested in watching you intimate, but please be quiet, OK, take care of my feelings as an outsider!" Then she went back to her room.


    "OK, I see. We''ll go back to our room." Ye Zenan shouts at the quiet back.


    Suya is red from head to foot. Taking advantage of her unprepared, she pushes her knee to the top. Ye Zenan''s face becomes stiff. Suya pushes him out of difficulty and runs to her bedroom. As a result, the door of the room is about to close, but a big hand reaches in directly and gets stuck there.


    "Let go, you let me go!" Seeing that the door jammed his wrist, SUA almost jumped. On the one hand, she was afraid that he would rush in, and on the other hand, she was afraid that she would hurt him.


    Ye Zenan was livid, but he was still teasing her: "I know what you think in your heart to go back to your room in such a hurry. Open the door, I''m here."


    Come on, you big head! "Ye Zenan, I --"


    before she finished her words, ye Zenan forced the door open. Suya was stunned for a second, then she reacted and wanted to rush out, but his tall figure blocked the door tightly. Where could she get through.


    She was frightened by his eyes, afraid of the whole room around.


    Ye Zenan suddenly closes the door, and Suya''s heart is lifted with the sound of the door closing.


    This room is so big that she has nowhere to hide. At last, she stands against the wall and looks at the man walking towards her step by step. She looks timid: "you, you, you Ye Zenan, don''t come here -- "she was afraid, so she simply pursed her mouth and didn''t go too far.Ye Zenan looked at her expression and sneered: "wasn''t it very fierce before? It was so quick? It''s not fun at all. "


    This cat and mouse game, if the mouse is too useless, a cat ate, is really lack of interest.


    Suya listened to ye Zenan''s words, and the whole person was boiling.


    "I don''t have fun. You can go to your Miss Xie. She has a lot of fun."


    "Woman," ye Zenan looked down at Suya, and suddenly his mouth was slightly crooked.


    Su Ya was startled, looked up at him, and her heart beat with a slap: "what, what?"


    Ye Zenan stretched out his hands and trapped Suya between his arms and the wall. The narrow range made their breath interweave. Suya''s back was close to the wall behind her, and she wanted to turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear. Looking at her timid and uneasy expression, ye Zenan whispered: "I say that women are so fond of duplicity that they clearly care If you want to die, you have to pretend to be indifferent. You want me to do something to you, but you have to say something that is not true or false. It is to make me feel bad. But who is the one who is suffering


    "Hu --" Suya wants to say that she is talking nonsense, but ye Zenan approaches her a little bit, and her four lips are to be pasted together: "do you want to say that I am talking nonsense, but this is not your own writing? In your novel, the heroine is very pretentious and does very well. Obviously, she pushes the male lead away and drives him away. As a result, she watches the man go to another woman Around me, and crying to death, you say, this is affectation to whom to see. "


    "You''re the wife, you''re the one who''s going to die." what''s more, Su Ya didn''t expect that ye Zenan had read her novel and was criticized as worthless by him. It''s really irritating.


    "It''s said that novels come from life and are higher than life. So the heroine you created must have your own shadow, so you can''t admit it when you say you write it


    This son of a bitch, when talking about human beings, she was so angry that she couldn''t bear it. She opened her eyes and yelled at him, "don''t say that. You seem to know women very well. Women and men have different ideas. You men are animals that think with the lower body. When you are happy and excited, you are easily controlled by your lower body The system, said to be more pleasant to hear, but after the event, patted the buttocks and left, turned around and put those sweet words, vows and vows behind, more ruthless than the snake, change women and change clothes like, eyes do not blink, but women, once moved by the heart, is a lifetime, a careless hurt lung, how many years of women Youth, finally old age, and how many years of waiting, so you are not a woman, you do not understand what a woman''s psychological thinking, don''t think that after reading a few of my novels, you can tell me about a woman''s feelings. You want to discuss women''s feelings with me. You can go to sex change first, and then we can talk about women when we become women


    She didn''t even breathe, just like a machine gun to shoot ye Zenan.


    However, she has forgotten that the distance between them is so close that as long as ye Zeman opens his mouth, she can put all her words into her throat -


    "um -" she glared at his excessively long eyelashes with clenched hands.


    He tossed and turned to her lips, but her body and mind were trembling, her strength was drained, and she couldn''t exert any strength. Ye Zenan went deep this time. When he let go of her, her brain was still in a state of hypoxia, blank, and her expression was dull.


    Ye Zenan was in a good mood when he looked at her bright red and watery lips. He held her slender waist and said, "it seems that my kissing skill is not bad. You can''t extricate yourself from this enjoyment."


    ¡­¡­


    A cold wind suddenly blew from the room, blowing the ambiguous atmosphere away.


    Su Ya suddenly raised her hand, but ye Zenan was already on guard. He grabbed her wrist and said with a smile, "why, don''t you think it''s enough? Then I can continue."


    When she turned her head, his kiss fell on her neck. Her face was red and his face was red. He was very happy: "Oh, so you like this posture, I understand."


    "I understand you big head, let go."


    "Well, what you say is not true." Ye Zenan has now become the leading actor. "Don''t you all write that way in your novels. When men kiss women, they all want to refuse and welcome them. At first, they refuse, and finally soften, and then they secretly enjoy themselves."


    Such a psychological process is clearly a small woman''s very meticulous and touching experience and feelings. As a result, ye Zenan said so grandly, which made her embarrassed to find a gap.

 Chapter 1579

    "Ye Zenan, I warn you that you are not allowed to read my novels in the future. Moreover, that is the feeling of the heroine when she is kissing by the hero. I am the heroine. Do you think you are the hero? Fart. I tell you, when the heroine is forced to kiss by others, it is disgusting!"


    "Oh, Suya, so you''re still a green tea whore with duplicity. You turn your face when you enjoy it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s a green tea whore?


    "Ye Zenan, black tea, you Bala She spurted a mouthful of old blood at him.


    "What? What? " Ye Zenan obviously didn''t understand what she said for a while, and his face was at a loss.


    Suya snorted heavily: "don''t you think you know me well? Why don''t you understand what I''m talking about? Go back and practice hard for a few years


    "In a few years, I can wait, but can you wait? You see, you are too old. After a woman has passed 25, she will be a leftover woman. In a few years, you will still be left a fighter if no one wants it."


    ¡­¡­


    Mlgb, she said that she was left with a fighter -


    hehe, hehe, Suya suddenly sneered at ye Zenan, which made him feel flustered.


    "What are you doing?"


    Suya still sneered: "Mr. Ye, I don''t know if I will become a leftover woman. I don''t know, but I know that you, ye Zenan, will be a bachelor for a lifetime. Get out --"


    in a raging rage, Suya picked up a stick on one side, called Jingyou, beat ye Zenan''s club out, and slammed the door.


    The action is handsome and unrestrained, complete in one go.


    quietly clapped his hands and took the club in Suya''s hands and laughed. "It looks like we should buy some anti wolf spray next time."


    Su Ya gasped for breath again and again. She poured a glass of water to her: "OK, OK, he''s the one who owes his mouth. Don''t be wise with him. Come here and drink water to eliminate the fire."


    Sue couldn''t hide her excitement. Her hands were still waving in the air. "Don''t let me see him again in the future, or I''ll fight once."


    "Are you willing not to see him?" Jingyou sits on the sofa opposite and smiles.


    "You see, I''m willing to give it up," she said


    "Well, well, well, well, if I say something wrong, you are willing to give it up to you. Let him find the little bitch Xie Xixi, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jingyou, who are you standing on


    Jingyou took a pair of nail clippers to rub her nails: "of course I''m standing at your end, but the problem is that I''m all for you. I''m afraid you''ll regret it."


    "I won''t regret it. He''s got it who wants it."


    "What''s wrong with his kind of goods? Xie Xixi is not covetous of it. There are only two of us here, so don''t hide and tuck in. If you really don''t like you, you can let him into your room. You can''t deceive yourself if you can let him into your room."


    "I don''t have one."


    "That is to admit, and ah, look at the woman Yunge, try every means to target at you, and you can''t get along with you. It''s not because now with ye Zenan as a supporter, this society is very realistic. You can sit upright, but others may not think so. Since this is the case, why don''t you make good use of it and give some loud ear scraps to those who pour dirty water on you Son, let them have a look, you have to take out that my mother is based on the hidden rules. What''s the matter? Do you have any opinions about that momentum? Do you know that? " Jingyou shakes her shoulders, and I''m on the top of the rules as soon as I have the ability. She laughs at Suya.


    Suya said, "what''s the difference between me and cloud song?"


    "Yes, of course she did. She was lurking for an old man. How boring it was. Thanks to her ability to talk, you ye Zenan is also a top-notch and handsome man. You should have a figure and a good appearance. She is much better than those old men in Yunge. I don''t know."


    "She is not an old man. She has Fang Zizhou."


    "That kind of childe, at most, is to play with her, play physical games. Do you understand, how to compare with ye Zenan? Ye Zenan is going to marry you. There is a big difference. Don''t lower yourself and compare with Yunge. OK, I''m tired of talking about that woman."


    SUA listened, but pulled the corners of her mouth: "who told you that he was going to marry me, he did not have Xie Xi Xi?"


    "Look at you. He said you did it, but you didn''t admit it. I don''t think he really wronged you. Ah, if he didn''t really want to marry you, it would take so much trouble. You''re in the middle of happiness. I tell you, you can do it. Don''t cry at the end."


    "I made it? What did I do? " Su Ya retorted, "I think that officer Tang is very good. As a result, why do you refuse others? You are no better than me."


    "How can that be the same," Jingyou immediately straightened up his neck and said, "you and ye Zenan are two lovers. Tang Jiyao and I are chasing the ducks on the shelf. Our wishful thinking is not enough. He is dedicated to serving the country and is ready to die at any time. Damn it, if I marry him, I mean to live a life with a black-and-white photo at any time," Jingyou says He was extremely excited and indignant.Su Ya quickly advised: "calm down, calm down, calm down, calm down. We have something to say. We can''t say this. This is too unlucky. Bah, bah, can''t say this."


    "What can''t be said? Since you want me to marry him, you should think about all the possibilities. What''s more, it''s not bad. It''s clean after death. The worst is the kind of hemiplegia. If you want to die, I''ll cry."


    Although it might not be appropriate, Suya couldn''t help laughing.


    Jingyou waved her hand: "you see, you all have this reaction, do you really have the heart to let me marry a paralytic or a black and white photo?"


    "Bah, bah, bah, I want you to stop talking nonsense. Do you want to say it?"


    Jingyou shrugged and stopped speaking.


    After a few seconds of silence, she said again, "so you don''t want to be with him, not because you don''t like him, but because you don''t like his identity? Worried about what happened to him and didn''t feel secure? "


    Quiet quiet a listen, suddenly dumbfounded: "Ya Ya, I admire you very much, really worthy of writing a novel, unexpectedly found such a pathetic YY reason."


    "Go on, I''m serious with you. You should treat me as a joke."


    Jingyou rubbed her fingernails, thought about it seriously, and then replied to Suya, "yes, really, no, yes."


    "That''s why. I really think officer Tang is very handsome and manly. It''s very safe to marry such a man, and how dignified military marriage is." After attending Fu Zhongting''s and Zhong Jiaqi''s wedding last time, the shocking wedding scene left a deep impression on her, and it repeatedly appeared in her mind more than once, so that she could think about what the marriage meant.


    "Sense of security, hehe hehe, Suya, I said that your brain is broken. He may not be at home for 365 days a year. Where do I come from? Do thieves give me a sense of security?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suya was speechless, as if it was true.


    Jingyou shook her head: "it''s not so easy to be a military sister-in-law, and it''s not easy to leave a military marriage. It''s more troublesome to marry a soldier. When a child is born, you have to take care of the child by yourself. If the child is sick, you have to take him to the hospital alone, take care of him day and night, and then send him to school alone. It''s a long and boring day, Just thinking about it, I think I will be driven crazy, "Jingyou said, then raised her head to the sky and screamed," no, this can''t be my life, I absolutely don''t want to. "


    Looking at the tranquility in front of her eyes, Suya suddenly felt that her thoughts were really too simple. She only looked at the bright side of the military marriage, but never thought about how much hard a woman should bear and how much hard she should pay to maintain such a marriage.


    Indeed, military sister-in-law is not easy to do. If there is no strong willpower and perseverance, she can not bear such a marriage. It is no different from keeping alive. The days when husband and wife get together less and leave more and wait silently for countless days and nights are perseverance and hard work that outsiders can never imagine. Therefore, Jingyou said, "I will agree to marry him only when my brain is broken, What''s more, I don''t like him at all. "


    Jingyou may be too excited, so she said a dialect, but Suya thought it was very nice. She nodded to Jingyou and patted her on the shoulder: "yes, you''re right. It''s not good to be a military sister-in-law. Don''t make a decision easily until you have thoroughly considered it. I support you, Jingyou. We should really think about it."


    Jingyou listened and couldn''t help laughing: "ye Zenan didn''t say anything wrong about you. You turned your face faster than you opened a book."


    "I''m just telling you the truth. I didn''t think about it carefully before. It''s really my problem. But you said that officer Tang was so handsome that you didn''t like it at all. I don''t know what your taste is, comrade Jingyou. I don''t know what kind of man you are, such as officer Tang, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, long legs and handsome face Not moving? I don''t believe it. "


    "What''s the use of having a face and a body? What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, I''m such a shallow woman?" Jingyou immediately denied it.


    SUA winked at her with a smile: "really, quiet, but I think that the men who come out of the gym are very good, but they are totally different from the developed muscles of officer Tang who has been training on the training ground for months. It''s just like a domestic chicken, and the other is purely natural. OK? At least the meat quality is completely different One is like a white sliced chicken, the other is like a fighting chicken -- "


    " what kind of domestic raised chicken fighting cockfighting, you wild woman, your mind is not pure. " Jingyou raises her hand and beats Suya.

 Chapter 1580

    Suya fell down on the sofa and laughed: "if you are pure, if you understand what I''m talking about, it''s half a dozen. Ha ha, by the way, I suddenly remember that the descriptions of men in your novels are not based on officers of Tang Dynasty. I have to go back and have a look again."


    "What did you do according to him? Don''t talk nonsense. We haven''t seen each other for many years," Jingyou retorted with a flushed face. "There''s nothing at all. You''re really getting more and more dishonest. You''ve been corrupted by Ye Zenan."


    "Ha ha, ha ha, don''t make trouble, itch, sister Jingyou, don''t make trouble. I''m wrong. I said nonsense. You don''t remember villains. Please forgive me. I''m wrong."


    "Then don''t talk nonsense next time."


    "Don''t say, don''t say, I promise not to say, you can spare me."


    Seeing that Su Ya was really remorseful, Jingyou was tired. She finally let her go. She stood up and tidied up her clothes. She forced herself to smile and said, "OK, I''ll go back to my room and write a novel."


    "Go." Jingyou chases her, and Suya runs away quickly. After closing the door, she laughs wildly, "Oh, oh, I want to see how this novel is written."


    Jingyou swings the pillow on the sofa outside and throws it towards the door of Suya''s room. However, the laughter still goes on inside. Jingyou sits on the sofa and is very upset. Then, she also laughs. What''s the matter.


    Suya''s door suddenly opened. She showed a small head and asked Jingyou, "and last time I came back, you were not at home. You didn''t go out. I went to see officer Tang."


    On hearing this, Jingyou jumped up. Jingyou slammed the door shut. Jingyou had to warn her outside: "Suya, I''ll tell you, if you mention this person to me again, I''m really in a hurry with you."


    "Well, I won''t say it. I can''t, but can you cheat your own heart? Don''t deceive yourself."


    Jingyou hummed: "take good care of you and ye Zenan''s affairs again."


    She also returned to the room, but some of her heart was confused. Yao Yao''s brothers are very familiar with her since she was a child. However, she has never been familiar with the porcelain pants since she was a child Lost contact, although she is more miss it, but really just pure friends miss it, she really did not know this small back, even a mouth is to marry her, her old man is even not want to agree, she is really strange, this Tang Jiyao is to their family to eat what ecstasy, unexpectedly let the old man have nothing She doesn''t care about sacrificing her whole life''s happiness. She really doesn''t think about this kind of arranged marriage without feelings. In addition, the other party is still familiar with her. She can''t even know how to marry a man who knows a few hairs on his buttocks. It''s impossible for her to marry. It''s clear that in the 21st century, she is still like living in old China Sad.


    She lay in bed and sighed, thinking that she might as well go back to sleep.


    As the old saying goes, thinking every day and dreaming at night, I think that if I think too much, I will continue to think in my dream.


    Jingyou suddenly dreamt of a boy and a girl and two children. They were wearing pants together. They were chasing each other. It was very lively.


    The girl wore two braids and turned back as she ran. She was riding a bamboo horse behind her. She said with a smile, "come and catch me, big man. If you catch me, you will be your bride."


    "Well, you wait. When I catch you, you can''t run away."


    They ran and ran around a wooden bed. The laughter of girls ran through the whole quiet dream.


    Lang rode a bamboo horse to get green plum around the bed. What he said was just such a wonderful feeling between two people.


    Quiet you in the dream, also can''t help laughing out.


    Suddenly, the boy caught the girl and said to her, "I''ve got you. You''ll be my daughter-in-law. I will marry you


    "Well, well, let''s go to the church now."


    When you marry a girl, you can say goodbye


    "Know, know, ha ha, big Tang, this fun, this fun, I''ll marry you later. Do you know, I want to be a husband, and you''ll be my wife." "Let''s go, let''s go and play other games," the girl said to the man who was a head taller than herself


    Jingyou suddenly sits up from the bed, remembering the fragments in her mind just now. She is a bit stunned. Isn''t this what happened to her and Tang Jiyao when they were children.


    Tang Jiyao always said that she had promised it herself, and that he had come to fulfill her promise. But she could not remember when she had promised. How could their friendship with friends be turned into a boat of love? Therefore, she always suspected that Tang Jiyao was lying to her, talking nonsense, but the dream just now was so true to her, In fact, it''s not Tang Jiyao cheating her, but he always takes the games he played as a child seriously?This is clearly just a game. How can we take it seriously? This presentation doesn''t need him to cash it.


    He is a man with a strong sense of responsibility. This is the standard military style. After thinking this out, Jingyou is relieved. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how to deal with Tang Jiyao, and it''s not the way to hide. She likes to cut through the mess quickly, and she doesn''t like to be sloppy. She speaks clearly to whom All right.


    Yes, that''s it. That''s right.


    She grabbed the phone next to her and sent a message.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian and downing have not been in touch for a few days, which is to give each other a calm time.


    The past has been real, no one can change, those wounds can only be given time to heal slowly.


    When downing came back from work, he opened the door and saw the shoes on the porch.


    There was a light in the living room. A man sat on the sofa and saw her coming back. He put down the magazine in his hand and came to her: "come back so late. I haven''t eaten yet. I''ve left you some rice. Come and have some. No, the food is cold. Wait a moment. I''ll heat it for you."


    "No, I can eat this as well. I''ll take whatever I like."


    "Well, if you eat too much cold food, it''s bad for your stomach. Wait for me. Soon, you''ll take a bath and change your clothes." Ning Shiqian couldn''t help but say that he brought the food in, so Tang Ning had to go back to his room first.


    Tang Che has already gone to bed, and there are many new toys in the room. Of course, ningshiqian brought them here.


    She breathed a sigh, tucked in the quilt for Tang Che, and then went back to the room to take a bath and change clothes. When she came out, Ning Shiqian was already sitting at the table waiting.


    "Come on, the food is already hot. Eat it while it is hot."


    "Thank you." After a day''s tiring work, it''s really a very happy thing to go back home and eat a bowl of steaming food to satisfy the stomach after a hard day''s work. What''s more, this person who is waiting for her at home keeps a lamp for her. At this moment, she is sitting opposite her, gazing at her quietly, so full of fireworks Downing has always been a dream.


    "Don''t you want some." She looked up at Ning Shiqian and asked.


    "I''m not hungry. Eat it."


    "Oh." Downing bowed his head to eat, and neither of them spoke. At this time, the warm yellow light hit them, and the room looked quiet and safe.


    "Tang --"


    "Ning --"


    when the meal was almost the same, the two people almost spoke at the same time and kept silent at the same time.


    Downing said to her, "you talk first."


    Ning Shiqian raised his hand and said to her, "ladies first, or you should say it first."


    Downing pursed his lips, nodded, and said, "I''m sorry." She is such a proud person, really not easy to open an apology, but these three words often roll in her mouth these days, now or say it, she knows, in fact, she owes Ning Ning Shiqian, his proud temperament now can do this, it is really not easy, "OK, I finished, to you, what do you want to say."


    "Sorry, that''s what I want to tell you."


    Downing some surprised looking at him, Ning Shiqian touched his face: "why so looking at me, my face spent?"


    "No," downing said, shaking her head. "Why do you want to apologize to me?"


    "Then why do you apologize to me?"


    "Because before -" apologized, she apologized, but asked her to explain the reason for the apology, which was really a little Downing, so she was a bit tongue tied.


    Fortunately, Ning Shiqian is also a person who understands her temperament, so she said, "OK, no need to explain. I understand. Let''s go and eat."


    Because they care, they will bow their heads first, and then make concessions. Such an idea makes them feel better.


    Everyone has injuries, there are forbidden areas that can''t be touched, and their injuries come from each other. If they can''t touch each other, the wounds will heal forever. Let''s leave everything to time. Take your time. Both of them think so. Only let each other dig out the tumor on their bodies, and then heal them little by little.


    This evening, Ning Shiqian didn''t leave. He said he wanted to stay, but Tang Ning agreed, but he only let him sleep on the sofa in the living room. He was a little sad, but Tang Ning didn''t mean to be soft hearted: "if you don''t want to sleep on the sofa, go back to sleep, don''t be forced."

 Chapter 1581

    "No, not at all. Your sofa is strong and powerful, more comfortable than my bed."


    Donning skin smile meat not smile pulled pull the corner of the mouth: "well, you feel comfortable on the line, then I go to bed, you also go to bed early, good night."


    "Oh, don''t go. Don''t go yet." Ning Shiqian took Downing''s hand and let her sit by his side. His tone was as sad as ever, "don''t you miss me at all when I haven''t seen you for so many days."


    Not even a phone call, really a cruel woman, he longed to see through.


    "No Tang Ning is very indifferent to reply, "I am very busy every day, a lot of work, come back to sleep, there is no time to hurt the spring and autumn, want to think East and West."


    "Think of me as something that hurts the spring and the autumn?" Ning Shiqian couldn''t help but get excited again.


    Downing shrugged me: "you''re right. How can you compare with the spring and Autumn Annals?"


    "Hello, Hello, donning, are you sure you want to continue to argue with me like this?"


    "No, go to bed."


    Ning Shiqian in the end or recognize life, holding downing said: "how do I like you such a woman, is really cruel ah."


    "If I''m not cruel, who can pity me?" So many years of hard life, she is a person bite teeth to support over, if she is not ruthless and not strong, perhaps when Tang an goes, she will also go.


    Think of Tang an, Tang Ning will be covered by a faint sadness, think heartbreaking.


    Ning Shiqian also found her mood changes, some worried: "this is how, just good end of the end, how now on the sunny to overcast it."


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    "I can''t sleep." Ning Shiqian will die and rely on Downing not to let her go, "tomorrow is the weekend, you can sleep in, donning, talk to me about the life of these years, I promise, will not touch you."


    "But I''m so tired." Downing felt sleepy now.


    Ning Shiqian adjusted his sitting posture, and then let downing lean on his arms. He looked at her with a smile: "that''s how good it is to lie down and say when you want to sleep


    Tang Ning looked at Ning Shiqian, and Ning Shiqian asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry, I''m not the kind of man who can''t choose what to eat. Don''t worry, I will do what I promise. "


    Finally, Downing still followed Ning Shiqian''s heart and lay in his arms, but on the sofa in the living room.


    Her ears were close to his chest, and she could hear the strong pulse beat from under him. It was puffy, a little fast, a little disordered, a little overbearing, a little boastful, but it was a little reassuring.


    Ning Shiqian raised his hand and patted her on the back, and under the hand came her bony butterfly bone. She was really thin and heartbreaking.


    "What about Tang''an, donning. Tell me about Tang''an. How is he?" Ning Shiqian knew that the younger brother was the most important thing in Tang Ning''s heart. Tang an was so ill that he had been worried about him all the time. In fact, a large part of the reason why he went to study medicine was because Tang an felt that as long as he had the ability, Downing could see him. He also wanted to prove that he was capable.


    But since he met Tang Ning, he did not get any news from Tang an. He could not help worrying, but he was lucky. However, Tang Ning''s words still made him regret his impulse. Tang Ning said, "Tang''an has become a lovely little angel and left me."


    Ning Shiqian was stunned, but Tang Ning''s voice was hoarse, and even, faintly twitching his shoulders.


    Ning Shiqian was a doctor himself. He understood that Tang an''s condition was really incurable at that time. Even if there was a suitable cardiac active operation, his body might not be able to withstand the surgical risk.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have mentioned it." This must be the most secret pain in Downing''s heart, and he chose this place to start, which was his lack of consideration.


    But downing said, "it''s OK. It''s been so many years and I''m used to it."


    "Stop crying and go to sleep." Ning Shiqian''s heart sour is not the taste, took a tissue to help her wipe her face, "is my bad, after I will not let you sad, believe me."


    Ten years of life and death are boundless and unforgettable. This is Su Dongpo''s deep love for his wife''s death. Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning are now separated for ten years and are back together. They really want to take good care of this relationship. Especially Ning Shiqian also accepted Tang Che. If it was not for true love, how could he be so indifferent to him Full of gratitude, this is really not the average man can do.


    Because both of them are willing to maintain this relationship, it is natural for them to have a good relationship.


    After reconciliation, Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning have more smiles on their faces. The most intuitive is their friends.


    Those little nurses and Ning Shiqian asked him to take part in the Department''s social activities. Ning Shiqian said with a smile, "Hey, I''m a man who has a master of famous grass now. I don''t want to ask me to participate in this kind of activity in the future, I know.""We know, that Miss Tang."


    "But Dr. Ning, this doesn''t prevent you from participating in our activities, does it? There''s nothing wrong with seeing more." The little nurse took his arm and said, "go ahead, go ahead. If you don''t go to our male doctors, what else do you want to see? You''re our beauty."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "this is really a big truth. I''m a beauty bear. Yes, but it''s also true that my name has its own owner. I''m a person with a sense of chastity. You can play your part."


    "Chastity -" the crowd burst out a burst of laughter, "excuse me doctor Ning, your chastity is still there."


    "Yes, Dr. Ning, are you still virtuous?"


    In the face of those curious gossip eyes, Ning Shiqian can be said to have experienced a lot of trials and hardships: "want to know, I will not tell you, go to work, go to work."


    "Dr. Naning, you go to the activities. You can''t have a girlfriend. You don''t even want a friend. We still have to participate in the department activities."


    "All right, all right." Ning Shiqian was really entangled. He was in a good mood, so he agreed. What they said was right. He could not have any more. Tang Ning didn''t even want friends. He still wanted to participate in the activities he didn''t want.


    "Well, Dr. Ning, then we are the AA system. Remember to pay in advance for the activity funds. The time is the night after tomorrow. Don''t forget."


    "Well, I know. I won''t forget it."


    ¡­¡­


    Downing is in a good mood recently.


    The female colleague on the opposite side couldn''t help asking: "Tang Ning, are there any happy events recently? Look, you''ve been enjoying yourself secretly these days. If you have any happy things to say, we''ll be happy together."


    "Yes." Downing touched the corner of his mouth. "No, you think too much."


    "Why not? Look at your ruddy look, it''s obvious that you have a happy event because of your boyfriend?"


    "No, no, really not. Don''t you all know about boyfriends?"


    "When will you bring it out for us to have a look? You look so handsome that you can''t hide it all the time."


    "Yes, yes, Downing, when will you bring it out for us to see?" Several female colleagues gathered around and looked curious.


    Tang Ning laughed twice, but he didn''t know how to answer. Ling Aoyun came out of the office and said to the crowd with a smile: "good news, I just received the news from the headquarters. This year''s new model designed by our department has just won the international gold medal. In order to reward us, the headquarters specially informs us to pay double salaries this month!"


    "Really, double pay?"


    "Wow, the gold prize. That''s great. Is the bonus doubled?"


    "That''s it, manager. Should you show me?"


    Ling Aoyun looked at them, raised his hand with a smile, and motioned for everyone to be quiet: "calm down, listen to me. I know your ideas and requirements. This is the credit of all of you, so this month''s double pay, double bonus, and then after that, you should be calm and listen to me In the evening, I''ll invite you to dinner and have a good time together


    "Good, good, of course, manager Ling. Can I bring my family?"


    "Yes, can I bring my family?"


    Ling Aoyun said with a smile: "yes, you can take your family. OK, let''s go back to work first, Amy. Go and fix the position." Ling Aoyun orders his secretary.


    Amy said happily, "no problem."


    After the crowd dispersed, Ling Aoyun said to Tang Ning, "Tang Ning, you come with me."


    "Good, manager Ling."


    Tang Ning followed Ling Aoyun into the office, and then asked, "manager Ling, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes, it''s something. It''s like this. Didn''t you design a necklace for Mr. Yutian before? Mr. Yutian specially wrote a thank-you letter to the company to thank you, saying that her fiancee likes your design very much."


    "Really, thank Mr. Yutian for me. I''ll be satisfied if the guests are satisfied."


    "This is his personal gift to you." Said, Ling Aoyun then took out a thick envelope from the drawer.


    Tang Ning saw this and immediately frowned: "manager Ling, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t get me wrong. This is Mr. Yutian''s thanks to you. There is no other meaning."


    "Thank you, Mr. Yutian, for accepting the design fee. I have already taken the design fee. I will not ask for the rest."


    "But Mr. Yutian didn''t mean anything else, just a simple thank you, Downing."


    "I understand, so I''ll take his heart. Well, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Oh, wait."


    "Anything else?" Downing was sullen.


    Ling Aoyun was eager to speak but stopped. After wandering for a long time, he began to open his mouth: "you and Ning Shiqian, are you reconciled?"


    "Well, thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 1582

    "That''s fine, Downing. I hope you''re happy. Well, go ahead and get busy."


    "Thank you."


    After Tang Ning left, Ling Aoyun looked at the French window behind him, and made a long stay. The last sigh was that it was yours. No one could rob him. It was not your demand that was useless.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyou sends a message to Tang Jiyao the first day. As a result, he doesn''t come back until the evening. I don''t know what he''s doing every day.


    For Jingyou''s request to meet, he has only one word, OK.


    When and where, Jingyou took the mobile phone, looked at the word he sent, and almost got mad: "good, your sister, in addition to saying this word, what can you say?"


    Suya sat opposite Jingyou to write a novel. In the face of her sudden riot, she quickly dissuaded her and said, "Jingyou, calm down, calm down. What can you say to me?"


    "It''s OK. You write your own. Don''t worry about me."


    After that, she sent a message to Tang Jiyao and asked, "OK, when and where do you want to meet?"


    This time, Tang Jiyao replied very quickly. When would you like to meet.


    Jingyou: as soon as possible, of course.


    Tang Jiyao: OK. At seven o''clock that evening, you come to a university to see me.


    A big? Are you in a university now? Jingyou is really surprised.


    Tang Jiyao once again has a damned word: Yes.


    To your sister, yes, you can die if you say one more word. Really, Jingyou thinks that being with such people can make you angry.


    "Jingyou, are you ok?" Seeing her gnashing her teeth, she was worried.


    Quiet quiet wave hands: "nothing, by the way, ya ya, a big how to go."


    "Take a taxi, but are you going to a university?"


    "How long, yes."


    "It''s not very far. If there''s no traffic jam, 20 minutes is enough. If there''s a traffic jam, it''ll take 30 minutes."


    "Thirty minutes?" Jingyou looks at the time on the mobile phone and frowns. It''s already 6:30 now. Even if we get there smoothly, a big is not easy to find, let alone if something happens on the way. At seven o''clock, Tang Jiyao is clearly on purpose. What''s he doing in a da? He can''t read and gilt. It''s funny to think about it.


    No way how, Jingyou or change clothes to go out.


    "Are you going to a university?" Sue asked


    "Well, I have something to do. Come back and say, I''m leaving first."


    Jingyou took a taxi to a university. Sure enough, the road conditions were constant. Unexpectedly, two traffic accidents happened, blocking the two roads to a university. It was expected that she would be late. However, it was fatal that she found Tang Jiyao only when she was panting around most of A. at that time, it was about eight o''clock sharp, nearly an hour late, Jingyou also feels a little embarrassed, but it can''t be blamed on her. To blame, she can only blame the fact that she is a little too big. Tang Jiyao said that on his playground, she searched all over the world for the playground, and when she came to the playground, she didn''t see anyone.


    Only after asking the students did they know that each campus of a university had its own playground. When the students asked her which community she was going to, she couldn''t say, so that her running was still delayed until now, but the scene in front of her still made her speechless.


    At this time, the playground shouting, a row of soldiers are training, and the leader is Tang Jiyao.


    The soldiers practiced their slogans in a neat and uniform manner.


    Tang Jiyao was standing in front of him, leading the team. Beside him, many girls were peeping at him. Then they discussed in a low voice. Seeing the red faces of those girls, Jingyou knew that their goal was to stand over there with Tang Jiyao, who was cold all over.


    Yes, he stood there, is a beautiful scenery, very attractive eyes, even she, can''t help but see the trance.


    Tang Jiyao''s figure is really good to burst. Su Ya has a saying that Tang Jiyao''s muscles have been practiced in the training ground for many years. Unlike those white cut chicken from the gym, it is like pure wild, very strong.


    But how did they come to a university to train?


    Looking around, there are many students in camouflage. Jingyou suddenly realizes that they are instructors, and Tang Jiyao is actually the instructor''s leader? Is there any mistake? Let him be a captain to lead the team. I don''t know how to arrange it.


    But it doesn''t matter. What matters is when she has to wait here.


    Tang Jiyao didn''t seem to notice her, but if he didn''t see her, would she have to wait here all the time? When they finish training?


    Jingyou moved towards a female classmate next to her and asked quietly, "classmate, when can they finish this training?"


    "Usually nine o''clock." Said the girl with starlight in her eyes.


    "Nine o''clock?" Jingyou couldn''t help raising the volume, and then attracted a large side view. She laughed two times and said to the people, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." And quietly moved to the side.


    Is there any mistake? This damned bitch asked her to go to seven o''clock, but she trained herself to nine o''clock.But now, if she walked so majestically, she was bound to be surrounded by so many people, and it was immoral to disturb other people''s training. So she had to find a step place and sit and watch them train.


    However, training is often boring, quiet and quiet looking at, not long after dozing off.


    ¡­¡­


    All of a sudden, Jingyou''s leg was kicked, her hand supporting chin slipped, and the whole person almost fell down and staggered forward.


    A pair of camouflage military boots, up to the top, is a pair of strong long legs, and then, there is an expressionless iceberg face, but that deep vision, instantly pull people back to reality.


    Quiet quiet looked around the eyes, quiet, there is no one, forehead a: "people are gone."


    "If you don''t go, you can save it for a snack."


    "Hehe, hehe." Jingyou dry smile two, "you have learned to joke."


    "Otherwise, you''ll have to stay here and sleep like you do?"


    "Hello, Tang Jiyao --" Jingyou didn''t like to hear that. She immediately stood up with her hands on her hips. "I tell you, don''t think you are taller than me. I''m afraid of you. If you didn''t let me wait so long, would I doze off here? Who is so bored?"


    "No, it''s you."


    "You -" Jingyou tried to be calm. "OK, I''m not angry with you. I don''t care about you. I''m here to make it clear. Shall we talk here or find a place to drink?"


    "Whatever I want."


    "Whatever. You don''t know that casual people are the most troublesome." Quiet and quiet, but make complaints about it and move forward.


    After walking for a while, Tang Jiyao didn''t follow her. She went back and urged, "go, what are you doing there?"

 Chapter 1583

    Tang Jiyao followed him, Jingyou took him to a barbecue shop in front of the school.


    She noticed it when she came here, but it was too early and there was no atmosphere to eat barbecue. Now it is just right. There are many students who eat snack in the shop. They are all around a table and send them plates of kebabs. The air is full of natural flavor, and beer is on hand. It makes people''s appetite increase a lot. They are still swallowing and eager to come now But after two steps, she found that Tang Jiyao didn''t catch up with him. She had to come back and urge him: "Hey, what are you doing? Why don''t you go? Hurry up."


    "I''m not going to eat." He is still wearing military uniform, and most of them are students here. If he goes in, his goal will be too big.


    Jingyou also realized the problem and frowned. Tang Jiyao said, "go and buy it. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll go back to the dormitory and say it."


    "OK. Wait for me." Her greedy insects have been those cumin to hook out, did not think much, quickly ran inside.


    However, there were a lot of people on the barbecue, and the waiting time for the barbecue was even longer. When the quiet quiet came out, it had already been more than half an hour. She came out with a bag and saw the man still standing on the road. He seemed to have not changed his stance.


    Quiet you some boring curled her lips, and then went to him, Yang Yang on his hand delicious: "buy it, go."


    "Let''s go."


    They walked on the campus together. There were a lot of students and some young lovers. However, they were very attractive because of the military uniform that Tang Jiyao was wearing.


    As Jingyou walked, she dodged a little to the side. She wanted to quietly open the distance from Tang Jiyao, so as not to be so noticed. As soon as she moved, she was found by Tang Jiyao and looked at her sideways: "what are you doing?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Jingyou dry smile two, "you go first, you go first, you lead the way in front, I follow you to go."


    "I''m not used to talking back to people." Tang Jiyao stood there looking at her coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Quiet you had to step forward, but to speed up the pace, want to quickly end the journey.


    However, Tang Jiyao''s pace is great. No matter how fast she goes, he has a way to stand by her. Finally, Jingyou gives up. Anyway, she is not a student in this school. What''s more, she is open and aboveboard. What''s the point.


    Passing a supermarket, Jingyou suddenly stopped and asked, "by the way, do you have any beer in your room?"


    Tang Jiyao was silent and silent. Jingyou waved his hand: "forget it, it must not be. You wait. I''ll buy some."


    She threw the kebab to Tang Jiyao. She ran to the supermarket and came out with six cans of beer: "let''s go."


    Tang Jiyao''s dormitory is in the southernmost teacher''s dormitory. The instructors all live here, and there are always people coming in and going out. So when you go into the quiet quiet, you are given a lot of attention.


    "Why don''t we go out and eat." Jingyou turns to want to go, but Tang Jiyao holds the collar of his clothes and mentions it forward, "it''s all to the door. Where are you going?"


    Jingyou is taken into a room on the right, and then he closes the door.


    She held the other arm in one hand, looked around the house, and said with a smile, "it''s not bad to live in such a big room alone."


    "It''s a little big. It''s OK to live for two."


    Quiet you a choke, almost choked by their own saliva: "cough, cough, a person to live very good, a person to live very good."


    Tang Jiyao brought a cup of water and put it on the table. Then he said to her, "sit down and eat."


    "Oh, yes, and kebabs." Jingyou opens the bag, and a room full of fragrance immediately relieves her embarrassment. She unpacks the beer bag with her bare hands, but her strength is not big enough to tear off the plastic film.


    Tang Jiyao came forward and said, "let go, I''ll come."


    With a gentle effort, the bag opened and he picked up one of the cans of beer and threw it to her.


    Jingyou quickly took over and said thank you. Then she opened the Yi La Gai er. In a moment, the beer bubbles roared out and made her face.


    "Ah - Tang Jiyao, you did it on purpose!" Jingyou was very upset and glared at him with anger.


    Tang Jiyao took a towel and came over: "I didn''t do anything. Who knows you are such a stupid woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wipe a face, try to suppress the anger in the heart, quiet you said, "my adult don''t remember villains, do not see you."


    Tang Jiyao shrugged his shoulders lightly and didn''t think so: "eat it."


    Jingyou picked up a bunch of roasted chicken wings and stuffed it into his mouth. Well, it tastes really good. Seeing Tang Jiyao looking at himself all the time, she took a bunch of them and put them into his hand: "what do you watch me do? Eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold. Here, cheers."


    Looking at her, then at the beer in her hand, he did not move.


    Quietly swallow down the food in the mouth, curled his mouth and said: "you look at you. It''s really boring. OK, look at me. I''ll marry you. It''s not forcing me to become a monk."Tang Jiyao frowned: "do you think I am a monk?"


    "I wish you were a monk. At least you can see it every day. You are not even as good as a monk." When the conversation box opened, Jingyou didn''t forget the business of today. She said, "in fact, we''ve known each other since we were young. We really can''t be more familiar with each other. Do you think that people like us are only suitable for being brothers, right? Or the kind with the heart to heart? Which two brothers have you seen married? That''s not gay, so you can''t say what I mean tomorrow."


    "I don''t understand." Tang Jiyao said with a straight eye.


    Jingyou took another sip of beer: "OK, I''ll be more straightforward. I only regard you as my brother. I can call you brother, but I can''t make love with you, so I can''t marry you. Now you understand."


    Tang Jiyao didn''t make a statement. He just looked at Jingyou with deep eyes, as if he wanted to burn two holes in her face. She was a little shy and waved: "Hey, don''t look at me like this. What kind of eyes do you have? It''s like I bullied you."


    "You''re really bullying me."


    "How can I be a bully? Can you really marry me and leave me alone at home? I tell you, if it is, I''ll be out of the wall in less than a month. At that time, the green hat on your head will not be able to change every day. It''s so oppressive, isn''t it?"


    "Dare you?" As a result, before Jingyou finished speaking, he was interrupted by Tang Jiyao. He glared at her: "what you said just now, you dare to try it!"


    "If you don''t marry me, it can''t happen. But if you have to marry me, it can happen at any time, isn''t it? After all, I don''t want to be widowed."

 Chapter 1584

    "If you don''t marry me, it can''t happen. But if you have to marry me, it can happen at any time, isn''t it? After all, I don''t want to be widowed."


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jiyao''s angry expression suddenly calmed down and said to Jingyou, "Oh, you''re worried about this. What''s wrong? You can go with me."


    "Puff --" the beer in Jingyou''s mouth directly spurts out, facing Tang Jiyao''s face.


    Tang Jiyao disgusted half closed eyes, Jingyou quickly took one side of the paper towel to wipe his face: "sorry, sorry, you quickly wipe, OK."


    Tang Jiyao took the paper towel and wiped it himself. Jingyou had to smile: "I''m really sorry, but what you said just now, could you please repeat it again? I don''t seem to understand it."


    "I said you can go with me, so that the things you worry about being too few will not happen, and you can live whatever you want."


    "You''re crazy!" After Jingyou is sure that you have heard me correctly, she beats the table and just jumps up, "I have a good day, but I''ll go with you? I''m losing my head or you are. "


    In a rage, the dialect jumped out again, but Tang Jiyao frowned at her: "no way?"


    "Of course not. I can''t marry you. How can I go with the army? Tang Jiyao, I''m here to make it clear to you that I can''t marry you. Now there''s another one. I can''t go with you. If you want me to marry you or you leave there, can you do it?"


    "No way." Tang Jiyao refused without thinking about it.


    Jingyou shrugged: "in this case, what else do we talk about? Goodbye, it''s better not to see again."


    Rao is so, Tang Jiyao or stand up and say: "I send you back."


    "No, I''ll go myself. Don''t follow me."


    "Don''t turn me down so soon. You can go back and think about it."


    "I don''t have to think about it. I tell you, it''s impossible. If you go, you don''t have to send it."


    Jingyou finally left with a stomach full of anger. She really didn''t know where his naive and ridiculous idea came from. She even asked her to go there, with you a big head ghost. Is it so fun there? Oh - it''s really maddening, and I don''t know what''s wrong with their old man. Jingyou really wants to call in and curse people, but finally she can''t help it ¡£


    If the old man knew what she was thinking and gave it to her, she couldn''t.


    Ah, but how could there be such a conceited and arrogant man? She didn''t want to marry him, and she even expected her to go with him. It''s really a big trick in the world.


    Ridiculous, ridiculous.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jingyou, what''s the matter with you?" Seeing Jingyou back, she seems to be in a bad mood. Suya can''t help but care.


    Jingyou waved her hand: "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me." Then he went back to the room.


    Suya can only watch her leave and continue to write her own novel.


    The next morning, it was still early, and Suya had been sleeping on the sofa for half a night. Her back was aching and she was woken up by a knock at the door.


    So big morning, who ah, she dragged a heavy brain to open the door, vaguely opened the door and said: "who ah."


    However, before she could see the person clearly, she slapped her face with a slap. She clapped her hands, which was so loud that she directly knocked Suya into a daze. She stood at the door for a long time but couldn''t recover.


    "Cloud song? Suya raised her head and looked at the crazy woman who seemed to lose her mind. Before she could move, Yunge lifted her foot and swung her bag and smashed it at her.


    Suya was unprepared. She was beaten with no power to parry. She could only dodge: "Yunge, you are crazy. What do you want to do? Stop it."


    "Bitch!" Yunge has lost her mind. When she came over, she was in a mess, her hair was dishevelled, her eyes were scarlet, her clothes were in a mess, and her face was red and swollen, as if she had been badly hurt and beaten. But if she did, she would be too nervous to transfer her anger to Suya.


    Suya is still sleepy and not fully awake. Where is Yunge''s opponent, she can only shout while running. Such a movement immediately startles the quiet quiet inside.


    "What''s the matter, Sue? What''s going on?" Jingyou is sleepy, and her voice is hoarse.


    "Quiet, quick! Help Suya''s cry makes Jingyou''s body stunned. Her sleepiness scares her away. After seeing the situation in front of her, she immediately runs to them.


    "What are you doing, Yunge? Stop it!"


    "You go away, don''t mind, I''ll kill this bitch!" Yunge was angry and yelled at the top of his voice, and his attack was even more merciless. However, she was obviously not able to get the upper hand on two to one, and it was hard to fight.


    When Jingyou and Suya are about to subdue her, Yunge suddenly takes out a sharp fruit knife from her bag. Jingyou wants to stop it. As a result, her backhand is slashed and blood gushes out.


    "Quiet and quiet!" Sue exclaimed, worried.Jingyou looks very white and scolds: "this madman, Suya, leave me alone, go to the police, hurry up!"


    "But --"


    however, before Suya left, Yunge put a knife on Suya''s neck: "Suya, don''t want to go anywhere, I want you!"


    "Hello --" quiet you see form, immediately make a sound, her hand that call a pain, but now where still care about these.


    But Suya was shivering all over her body. The sharp blade was on her neck and close to her skin. As soon as Yunge tried hard, the blade would cut her skin, and the blood would seep out continuously. It was very painful.


    "Yunge, what do you really want to do? You''re already a personal injury, you know? I can sue you!"


    "Whatever you want, but until then, I won''t let you feel better!" She was angry with Suya and said to Jingyou, "come here."


    "For what."


    "If you come here, you don''t want her life." As soon as the cloud singer shakes, the blood on Suya''s neck comes out, which completely makes Jingyou lose the ability to resist. She can only walk into the cloud song.


    But before they could figure out what was going on, they suddenly put out another hand from the dark and split it on the back of the quiet head. As soon as her eyes were dark, she lost consciousness.


    "Quiet --" shouts Suya, worried.


    However, Yunge only sneered: "if you have time, you should care more about yourself."


    ¡­¡­


    "Do you know that you are kidnapping me now?" Suya tried to calm herself down and try to reason with her, "why do you do this? Yunge, do you and I really have such a deep hatred? Why do you want to do this?"

 Chapter 1585

    "Shut up Yunge tied Suya''s hands and pushed her into the car. "Since you don''t give me a way to live, we''ll die together."


    "What is it that I don''t give you a living? You''re not always better than me. Who doesn''t give you a living?"


    "Oh, you''ve got ye Zenan. Isn''t the salted fish turning over? Since you don''t want me to hang around here, of course, I have to take you to the funeral."


    "What can''t get along with you? What are you talking about, Yunge?" However, all her questions were blocked by a towel. She sat there with a towel on her mouth. She couldn''t move.


    Yunge drove quickly and took her away from her residence.


    ¡­¡­


    Suya is a woman. If he doesn''t look for her, she will never take the initiative to look for him. Fortunately, ye Zenan can understand her bad temper. She bought breakfast to see her before going to work.


    He was in a good mood, whistling all the way up the stairs, knocking on the door, no response, ring the doorbell, still no response.


    He wanted to open the door with the key. Thinking of the woman''s bad temper, he still resisted and could only continue knocking on the door. As a result, he did not respond for a long time. He looked at the time and said to himself, "this dissolute woman will not go out to haunt the night. He has not come back yet."


    He frowned and listened. Suddenly, he heard the sound of heavy objects falling from the house. He was stunned for a moment. Could he fall down?


    "Well, Sue, if you don''t open the door for me, I''ll come in." He quickly took out the key, opened the door, and saw Jingyou''s hands tied back, with a towel in his mouth, and the vase fragments she had kicked over at the foot. She was holding a piece of debris, cutting the rope with difficulty, and her hands were dripping with blood.


    Ye Zenan looked around for a moment, then dropped his breakfast in his hand, ran towards Jingyou, untied her rope and asked, "what''s the matter, SUA people?"


    "Ye Zenan, what are you doing outside? Why don''t you open the door and come in quickly?"


    "I asked you about the SUA." Ye Zenan hoops Jingyou''s shoulder, as if to crush her scapula.


    Jingyou ignored the pain and cried, "it''s Yunge. It''s Yunge who took Suya away. Go and save Suya!"


    "But you --"


    "I''m ok, I can''t die. I''ll call an ambulance myself. You go to Suya. Yunge''s woman looks crazy. Suya is in danger!"


    "I see. Don''t panic. I''ll go right away. You can take care of yourself here." As soon as ye Zenan''s voice dropped, the man had already run out of the door.


    Jingyou gasped and leaned against a chair. The pain was severe. She picked up her mobile phone and found that she was not familiar with anyone except Suya. She endured the pain and called the police first. Then she informed yeweiwei that the name of Tang Jiyao was reflected on the mobile phone screen.


    Jingyou hardly hesitated and called him.


    No one answered the phone for a long time. Jingyou remembered that he was in military training. Maybe he was on the playground. He might not have time to answer the phone. Just as she wanted to give up, the phone suddenly answered.


    "Hello." Tang Jiyao''s deep voice came.


    Listening to the familiar voice, Jingyou couldn''t help sobbing: "Hello, Tang Jiyao, do you have time now? Can you help me?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "My friend was kidnapped and I was hurt."


    Tang Jiyao body meal, said to her: "you wait, I''ll come right away!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan also called the police at the first time, and went to the property to get the monitoring records. Sure enough, he saw that Yunge hijacked Suya and got off the elevator.


    Ye Jiaqing also asked Su Haoyuan for help at the same time, so the police were very fast.


    The police immediately got in touch with ye Zenan to get the surveillance cameras outside the community. However, they found that all the cameras around the community failed at the same time, so that they didn''t record the direction in which they left.


    Su Haoyuan is also shocked that the city''s transportation system has been so easily invaded. However, it is not the time to investigate the responsibility, and the top priority is to find out the people.


    Ye Jiaqing also rushed over and said to Su Haoyuan, "brother, please, but you must help us. That''s my friend."


    "I know that any ordinary citizen, we will do our best. Don''t worry. I''ll send someone to investigate immediately."


    "Thank you. Please, cousin. Don''t worry. Give it to the police."


    "You go to your own business first. I''ll be here." Ye Zenan looked at the monitoring picture of heavy traffic and serious expression.


    Ye Weiwei also rushed to the police station, worried as if: "cloud song that woman is what stimulation, why to kidnap Su ya, cousin, you must find a way to save Suya."


    "You don''t have to say that. I know that. You go back first. You don''t need you here."


    Ye Weiwei stood next to him: "I don''t go, I want to stay here to help, or I don''t trust."Ye Zenan also let her go. Now the most important thing is to find a car for Yunge and see where Yunge has taken Suya in order to save the people. Ye Zenan feels very upset. He didn''t expect that Yunge would do such an extreme thing.


    Now I can only hope that the police can find the information of cloud song, and then they will search for it.


    In fact, it is only sooner or later to find Suya. However, every minute and second is so precious now. It is more dangerous to find Suya one minute later. Therefore, ye Zenan is so anxious.


    Moreover, he is the one who knows why Yunge is like this. Because those things were sent out by him, he wanted to remind Suya. Unexpectedly, he didn''t move yet. Yunge moved first, and his angry fist hit the wall beside him.


    It''s a solid wall. Ye Weiwei looks at the pain and runs to it quickly: "cousin, what are you doing? Even if you are like this, Suya can''t come back. How are you? Do you care?"


    "I''m fine." Ye Zenan''s back of hand was bleeding, leaving a faint palm print on the wall, but he seemed not to feel it. He said, "I''ll go out and try to find a way. You can wait here."


    "Well, let''s call if we have anything to do."


    ¡­¡­


    As the car sped along, Suya was blindfolded and her body swung back and forth. Then, with a heavy knock on her head, she lost consciousness.


    When she woke up again, she was already in an abandoned factory. Yunge didn''t bind her, but the wound on her neck hurt when she moved. She tried to endure the pain and looked at the woman sitting opposite her with a bottle of wine: "wake up, Suya, would you like to have a drink?"


    "I don''t drink. What do you want me to do here?"

 Chapter 1586

    "I should ask you. What do you want? You have to kill me completely before you give up."


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I don''t know what you''re talking about. I''m not you. I''m not interested in this kind of thing. If you let go of me, I can''t have happened at any time. But if you don''t let me go, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "No interest? What you say is better than what you sing. Don''t you know? Sue, do you think I''ll believe you, but that''s OK. Since you pretend you don''t know anything, I''ll let you know everything. Don''t worry. Oh, by the way, don''t you really want a drink


    Yun GE has a charming smile on her face. The scar on the corner of her mouth makes her look cold and cruel. Suya''s heart can''t help but shiver, because now Yunge looks like a poppy, swaying and full of danger.


    She drank one cup after another. The more she drank, the more happy and cruel the smile on the corner of her mouth became more and more cruel: "Suya, do you still expect ye Zenan to save you? I tell you, I will let you have a taste of despair, the most beautiful jade female writer? Bah, you are not a wild woman. You have colluded with ye Zenan and climbed onto his bed. Where are you better than me


    "You are you, I am me. Don''t confuse me with you."


    "Yes, you may not say that later."


    "What do you mean?" Su Ya''s bad premonition is aggravated, and Yunge drinks everything in the cup, with a vicious smile, "what ye Zenan has done to me, I will do to you. To blame, you can only blame your man for not protecting you."


    When Yunge is gone, Suya wants to catch up with her, but she is bound with a chain on her feet. After walking for a long time, it is difficult to continue. She can only look at the back of Yunge and feel helpless. In the face of such a desolate and dilapidated scene, her heart''s fear also rises.


    What did ye Zenan do to Yunge and make her so crazy.


    She tried to keep her calm and not be confused. But what happened next was beyond her ability to accept. How could she not be flustered.


    Of course, the most frightening thing is that I don''t know what cloud song is going to do. Jingyou doesn''t know what''s going on. Who else will come to save her.


    In her concentration, there was a heavy footstep outside. There were many footfalls, like several people. Her heart was suddenly lifted up.


    The door was pushed open, and Yunge walked in front of her, and behind her, followed by several powerful men, with a smile on their faces, which was very obscene. As soon as she saw them, she knew they were not good people. Suya''s back felt cold for a while, and she subconsciously stepped back.


    "What''s the fuss, SUA. The good play has not started yet. If you show your timidity so quickly, what''s the meaning of the game? Don''t be afraid. It''ll make you feel better. Don''t do it." Yunge stood up, clapped his hands, pointed to Suya and said, "take good care of this Miss Su. If I''m not satisfied, you will know your fate."


    "I see. We will certainly satisfy you." One of the men looked at SUA and was ready to try.


    Their meaning can''t be more obvious. Suya is not stupid. She can understand it at a glance. If she says that she is not nervous, it''s really deceptive: "Yunge, do you want these men to disgust you."


    "Disgusting? Don''t you think it''s a very interesting thing. "


    "That''s interesting to you, but not to me." "You don''t like people who you like," she said, stretching her body


    "Well, maybe it''s because you haven''t tried it. If you try it, you may like it. You guys, take good care of Miss Su and make her change her impression on you."


    "I see." Several men, with their disgusting smiles, slowly approached SUA.


    Suya was slightly flustered, but she still told herself that she must be calm. At this time, she could not be confused, so she showed a contemptuous look on her face: "Yunge, do you know ye Zenan?"


    "Ye Zenan? If you don''t mention ye Zenan, please me, I may still be able to let you go, but if you mention ye Zenan, I can''t let you go. I owe all this to him! " Cloud song''s expression suddenly became extremely ferocious, "Su ya, to blame you can only blame his woman, you ask for more happiness."


    "I don''t know what ye Zenan has done to you, but you may not know him very well. He is a very protective person. You must be very clear in your mind when he announces that I am his wife. If you say you are harmed by him, it means that he cares about me, so he has to pay you. If you are ready to bury me, you can come."


    "Joke," said Yunge, his face full of madness, "it''s up to you. I advise you to spend less time talking. Do you really think he can cover the sky with one hand? Let''s verify how much you love and care about you!"


    "He can''t cover the sky with one hand, but his brother-in-law''s friends can. Don''t you know that they support the whole a city? Su Haofeng, Gu Tianqing, you must know better than me. You can move me, but you''d better think about it. Do you want to mix in this a City in the future?"She doesn''t know how important the names of Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing can play, but this is the only way she can think of at present and the only time she can fight for herself.


    "Do you know Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng Asked one of the men.


    "Yes -"


    Suya''s words were cut off by Yunge: "you guys, don''t listen to her nonsense, and do things quickly!"


    Yunge didn''t want to continue to talk nonsense with Suya, so he urged these people, but they obviously showed hesitation. Seeing this, Yunge immediately yelled: "you guys, do you want to rebel? In this case, I''ll call now --"


    "Oh, no, the man said, why are you so anxious? You can''t eat hot tofu, or you And stay and play with us? "


    "Get out of here and hurry up." Cloud song pushed the man aside and went out. Before leaving, he specially explained, "do something quickly, or you will be overwhelmed."


    The man shrugged his shoulders and spread his hands to watch Yunge leave. Then he turned to Su Ya and said with a smile: "little beauty, in this case, you''d better cooperate well and avoid the pain of flesh."


    Suya''s scalp felt numb: "you know that the whole a city is looking for me now, but you still want to continue to take risks. How much money did the woman Yunge give you so that you can not even die?"

 Chapter 1587

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just enjoy it." A man touched Sue''s face.


    "Disgusting." Sue turned her head and tried to hold back the nausea that came out of her heart.


    The man said with a smile, "soon you will say you like it."


    Suya struggled and quickly felt the pain of her wrist. This Kwai song was so abnormal that Suya felt like a meat on the chopping board, and was eaten up with a little bit of food. "Can you untie the chain on my hand first?"


    "Untie?"


    "Can''t you, you so many men, are still afraid of me a little woman? Didn''t you just say that I should be free from skin and flesh? "


    The man thought about it for a while. He thought that they were really numerous and were not afraid of it. So he waved to others and asked others to help Suya untie the chain first.


    In the process of solution, Suya asked, "Hey, how much money did Yunge give you? Don''t you think it''s too much for so many big men to bully a little girl?"


    "We have nothing to do with money."


    "If it''s just a matter of money, it''s easy to handle. I''ll double the amount she gives you, and I promise I won''t investigate this matter!"


    The handcuffs on her hands were also untied at this time. She felt relaxed and then piled up a smiling face and said, "if you don''t look at monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces, they must be looking for me now. Do you really don''t want to mix up in a city?"


    The man looked at Suya and praised her: "you are very smart, but you are right. We are not mixed in a city, so what you said has no effect on us. OK, the handcuffs are also untied. It''s useless to say more. Come to work quickly."


    All of a sudden, Sue''s eyes fell out on them. It seems that they lost their eyes.


    The man did not check, immediately rubbed his eyes back away, the pain is deadly.


    Sue threw herself out of bed and ran out.


    Several men finally opened their eyes, only to see Suya''s back. Their eyes were full of sand. They couldn''t open them. "What are you doing? Chasing!"


    Suya ran hard and fast. She knew that there was only one chance. If she could not escape this time, she would be doomed.


    Cloud song heard the movement, also ran over, looking at the red eyes of these men, immediately yelled out: "what''s the matter, people?"


    "Run, it''s not chasing."


    "Run away? Do you want me to teach you how to eat


    Several men are satirized by the cloud song speechless.


    "What are you doing in a daze? If you don''t catch her, you''ll all be finished!"


    Several men immediately raised their legs and ran out.


    This place is very remote. It is an abandoned factory. There is a train track not far away. There is a family on the other side of the track. But it is extremely difficult to run from here to the railway track, but Suya still runs with her life.


    The cold wind howled in her ears, her clothes were thin, the cold wind was piercing, the eardrums were blowing, her legs were like lead, but she did not dare to stop.


    At this time, the sound of motorcycles came from behind. These people drove motorcycles to catch up with them. However, there was no place to hide in front of her. Su Ya was so frightened by the man''s clamor that she couldn''t stand it and could not stop. She kept telling herself that as long as she ran to the opposite side, she would be saved.


    But their voice is so close: "you run, you continue to run, continue to run, originally did not want to kill you, now it seems better to rape you first and kill later." The man''s words were simple and crude. Suddenly, a sense of despair rose in Suya''s heart. What she had done just now really annoyed them. Moreover, how could she run through four wheels with two legs.


    She was exhausted, flustered, and fell to the ground.


    Before she got up, several men''s motorcycles came to her side. One of the men said with a smile: "you run, I let you run, why don''t you run." Their voices were arrogant and full of ridicule. Suya buried her face in the soil. Even so, it was better than being taken back to insult by these men.


    She was as desperate as an ostrich. She knew that she could not escape this time.


    "Girl, you are good-natured, but I don''t want to embarrass you too much, but you are not very good like this. Let''s do it here."


    Suya''s hands and feet were held down. As soon as a man tried hard, she tore off her clothes. She knew what kind of experience she would have. Now there was no way to resist. She was exhausted, and there was only one way to go. In a big way, she was exhausted.


    When her jeans were opened, her heart fell into the ice.


    All of a sudden, there was a strong incandescent light on the opposite side of the track ahead. The intense light blinded people and made those bullies subconsciously block their eyes.


    Suya closed her eyes, and then she heard the roar of the car coming from the opposite side of the horse. An off-road vehicle ran down from the opposite track with great force of thunder. The people who saw it were shocked.After the car landed, it vibrated and jumped on the ground for several times. Suya thought that it would lose control. As a result, the steering wheel of the car suddenly hit, and the car body drifted towards them in a domineering manner, raising dust on the ground.


    The car, really from the sky, finally stopped less than half a meter away from Suya and the man.


    The men were also frightened by the domineering posture, followed, more cars, in the same way, surrounded these people in the middle, the strong lights were turned on, completely blocking their retreat.


    Several men showed fear and did not move next for a moment.


    The door of the first off-road vehicle was opened, and ye Zenan got off the car with a blank face and even a pale face. The cold wind blew through his black windbreaker, which made him feel chilly. Other cars also got down.


    Ye Zenan''s target is Suya. He approaches her step by step. Her target is Suya. Other people have taken a quick step to pull those men away from Suya.


    He neatly used his own windbreaker to wrap the woman in the ground coat.


    He did not say a word, but succeeded in frightening others. For the first time, Suya understood the real meaning of Wannian.


    She was frightened for a whole night, and the moment she saw him, her fear and uneasiness receded like a tide.


    She had been prepared for the worst, but he came down from the sky at this critical moment to save her in danger. He rolled her quietly out of her eyes. He held her tightly in his arms: "sorry, I''m late." He held her like a lost treasure.

 Chapter 1588

    He had never been as worried as he had just been, especially when the police sent her to run alone and there was a group of talented wolves, tigers and leopards running after her. He really could not control himself.


    Now seeing the wounds on her face and body, and the last scene that was not as good as animals, he was more convinced that all the people who hurt her would pay their due price.


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you back to the car first." Ye Zenan picked up Suya and walked quickly to the car.


    SUA bit her lips and buried her face in his arms. Her heart slowly relaxed.


    After putting Suya in the car, ye Zenan said, "wait for me here. I''ll be back soon."


    SUA leaned against the window and nodded, with tears in her eyes: "you also need to be safe."


    "Yes, it''s OK." He smiles, but remembers all her wounds.


    Suya stayed in the car and watched him step by step towards the other side. She could not help but wrap up her clothes.


    His temperature remained on his clothes, and she was surrounded by an inexplicable sense of security.


    Ye Zenan''s face was cold and sharp. The three men had been pressed down and half knelt on the ground. However, ye didn''t look at them and asked, "what about the woman?"


    "Here it is." There was a reply from behind.


    Ye Zenan turns around and sees them coming out with Yunge. Yunge is full of defiance and struggling. Ye Zenan saw her, is full of anger to vent, eyes like ice debris, mercilessly stabbed at her.


    "You have something else to say." Ye Zenan asked Yunge.


    Yunge chuckled: "what do I want to say? Don''t you know that all that Suya suffered is not all your harm. Ye Zenan, I have no chance with you on the first day, and have no hatred in recent days. Why do you treat me like this?"


    "That''s a good question. You and I have no grievances. What have I done to you?"


    "What do you mean by spreading out my photos and those photos of mine?"


    "Isn''t that what you did, wronged you?" Ye Zenan''s eyes were sharp. "To be a mistress, you have to think about how many jin you are. You should think of such a day after you do it."


    "What does that have to do with you? My business is not up to you to tell me what to do!" Yunge roared angrily, the wind disordered her hair, she looked like a crazy woman, some lost her mind.


    Ye Zenan''s mouth filled with a cruel smile: "my principle is not to beat women, but today, I will make an exception." Ye Zenan raised his hand and two palms were slapped down at Yunge. The crisp slap in the face seemed to hit everyone. When Yunge''s head deviated, he felt his ears buzzing.


    "And you." Ye Zenan looked at the man on the ground, squatted down with no expression, "you said, what did you do to my woman just now?"


    "We''re just following orders. You shouldn''t look for us for any injustice or debt."


    "Yes, but if you touch my woman, you should pay a price, don''t you?" Ye Zenan is smiling, looking at their eyes with a satirical smile, "you say it yourself, which hand to touch."


    His voice is very light, people can not hear the real intention, can not guess the specific mind.


    When the three men didn''t make a sound, ye Zenan continued to smile: "what''s the matter? Do you forget so soon? Which hand touched it? If no one remembers it, I''ll have to --" he suddenly took out a sharp Swiss Army knife from his black windbreaker. The small blade can be completely mastered by him, but what makes people wonder is that he should With an imperceptible speed, he grasped the back of his hand and quickly took out his hand. The sharp blade of the knife suddenly penetrated the back of the man''s hand. The howl of killing pigs sounded immediately. However, he raised and dropped the knife. The knife not only penetrated his palm, but also was deeply rooted in the ground below. It can be seen how much force he used.


    However, this is not over. Ye continued to stare at them with this bloodthirsty gaze: "I said which hand did you touch my woman with?"


    The remaining two men were silent and shivering. They were all mixed up on the same road. At the moment, they were completely frightened by the momentum of Ye Zenan Shura.


    "I We haven''t touched her yet A man stammered.


    "Yes, then her clothes were torn by herself." Ye Zenan''s voice was cold and chilly. He quickly took his hand and even broke two tendons: "take it down. Don''t let me see these people in the future."


    "Yes."


    Three men''s hands dripping blood, eyebrows deep lock, unbearable pain, but can only make a weak groan, let people take them down.


    Yunge has been nearby, watching this cruel scene, when ye Zenan looks at her, her body shivers.


    Ye Zenan walked lightly towards her, and his face was cold: "do you have anything else to say?"


    Even though the heart of fear can not add, cloud song is still not willing to bow: "whatever you, anyway, you also destroy me almost.""Well, you have the backbone. In that case, you can seek your own fortune." Ye Zenan sneered, "give her to Mrs. Lin."


    Hearing this name, Yunge''s body trembled even more: "ye Zenan, you can''t do this, why do you give me to that woman."


    "Why can''t I? I think you should get better treatment from Mrs. Lin. don''t mention it. Enjoy it." He told his men, "call Mrs. Lin and ask her to pick them up."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    After that, ye Zenan walked to Suya''s car, but behind him came Yunge''s crying curse and begging for mercy: "ye Zenan, you can''t give me to that woman, no, no, ye Zenan, you can''t come back to me!"


    However, in response to her, only the whine of the wind.


    Suya sat in the car, and Yunge''s shouts were heard intermittently and indistinctly. Ye Zenan opened the door and sat in, accompanied by a cold wind outside. She subconsciously pulled up her clothes. She was still nervous, but there was no lack of worry: "is Yunge OK? What have you done to her?"


    Ye Zenan turned his head and looked at her carelessly: "at this time, do you still care what I have done to her? Whatever she gets, doesn''t she deserve it? "


    "No, I just think she yelled a little too miserably." SUA shrank her neck, feeling her cry frightening.


    Ye Zenan closed the window: "this will not hear, drive."

 Chapter 1589

    The car bumped and gradually drove out of the ruins. Looking at the desolation behind her, Suya''s uneasy heart gradually calmed down, and her tight shoulders relaxed. Once the human spirit broke down, her body pain would come out of her limbs. She could not help but murmured.


    Ye Zenan immediately turned to look at her: "what''s the matter?"


    SUA leaned back on her seat and shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s just that it hurts a little."


    "To the hospital!" Ye Zenan immediately told the driver.


    SUA waved her hand. "It''s nothing. It''s all skin injuries."


    "Take a rest. It''ll be here soon." Ye Zenan put her arm around Suya''s shoulder and let her lean on himself, repeatedly urging the driver to accelerate.


    It was quiet in the car, and his shoulders were wide. Suya leaned against him and smelled the familiar smell on him. Before he fell asleep, she said to him, "thank you for coming to help me."


    He thought he was going to die this time, but he didn''t expect ye Zenan to save her. At the critical moment, he took her out of prison like a God from heaven.


    ¡­¡­


    After a long time of darkness, she finally ushered in a slight dawn. Suya trembled her eyelashes and slowly opened her heavy eyelids. There was a cry in her ear.


    "Yaya, Yaya, are you awake?"


    "It''s like waking up, ya ya. Can you hear me?"


    One left and one right, two voices kept whirling in her ears. Suya finally opened her eyes. After a long time, she gradually adapted to the situation in front of her: "Ya Ya, can you hear me? How do you feel?"


    It''s Ye Weiwei and Jingyou, one left and one right guarding her bedside. Suya showed a smile: "Weiwei, Jingyou, I''m sorry, you''re worried. I''m much better."


    "Do you feel any discomfort? I''ll call the doctor to show you."


    Ye Weiwei rang the bedside bell. While waiting, Suya cared about Jingyou: "Jingyou, they didn''t look for you. Do you have anything?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t worry." There was something strange about the quiet expression.


    Ye Weiwei joked: "she''s OK. Officer Tang is guarding her. I don''t know how beautiful she is."


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Quiet you angry way, "I was in a hurry, there is no way to do so, OK?"


    "Yes, then you blush." Ye Weiwei and Jingyou are fighting over there. Su Ya knows that Jingyou is worried about her and asks Tang Jiyao to save her.


    The doctor came over quickly, checked for Suya and told her that she was no longer in any way. She could have a good rest for a few days until her hand wound recovered.


    "Thank you, doctor." Sue thanks.


    Not long after the doctor left, ye Weiwei looked at the time and said, "Jingyou, should you go back, or officer Tang will come here to look for someone."


    "Let''s not talk nonsense. You''ll tell me." Jingyou makes a move to hit Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei flashes to the door. As a result, she directly bumps into a thick and hard wall of people. The whole person is shaken two steps back. She looks up at the tall and strong man in front of her and grins: "say Cao Cao, Cao Cao is here. You can go back."


    Quiet quiet looking at the door of the man, is also slightly surprised, immediately forward: "how did you come, hurry to go quickly."


    She drags Tang Jiyao away, behind is Ye Weiwei''s laughter.


    Su Ya also looked at her quietly, but she could not help feeling lost: "Weiwei, that --"


    How could ye Weiwei understand her conduct? She understood: "Ya Ya, you want to ask where my cousin is."


    "No way." She was embarrassed when her mind was exposed.


    "You see your face is so red, I''m sorry, right? After this time, you should also see that my cousin is sincere to you, right? You should really think about your relationship."


    Sue hung her head and said nothing.


    Ye Weiwei said: "ah, OK, you haven''t recovered yet. It''s not appropriate to tell you this now. If you have a rest, I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "Well, thank you."


    On the other side, Jingyou drags Tang Jiyao back to her ward. In fact, she is OK. Tang Jiyao insists that she stay in the hospital for observation.


    "Didn''t I tell you not to look for me in the Suya ward? I''ll go for a while and I''ll be back soon."


    Jingyou releases Tang Jiyao''s hand and says something awkward.


    "I''ve bought you dinner. Come here and you can eat it." He is tall, upright, quiet and quiet in front of him.


    Quiet you oh a, slightly embarrassed: "that, yesterday''s thing is really thank you ah, sorry to trouble you."


    "No trouble. It''s the man''s duty to protect his woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is your woman? "Jingyou looks red and white." I didn''t make it clear to you. I don''t want to marry you and be a widow. "


    "I also told you that I could go with the army. I said I would give you one night to consider me. If you didn''t give me a reply, I''ll take it as your acquiescence.""What default ah, Hello, Hello, this is a silent refusal, OK? You are too good to stick gold on your face."


    Tang Jiyao was silent, so the atmosphere of embarrassment spread between them.


    His deep eyes were fixed on her. She was breathless. However, she knew that if she retreated at this time, she would really lose. She was no exception. So she said, "Tang Jiyao, it is not impossible for me to marry you, or you should retire from the army and leave the army. I am It''s impossible to go with the army. I like to live a free life. Otherwise, even if we get married, you won''t rest assured. If you live apart, you are not married. "


    This is the biggest contradiction between them. He can''t leave the barracks, and she can''t adapt to the barracks. Therefore, if they want to be together, one of them must sacrifice and compromise and give in. Then Jingyou doesn''t understand why she has to be the one who compromises and retreats. Since she knows this result, why should she be forced together.


    "Tang Jiyao, do you know why so many people''s marriages are so painful? It''s because they know it''s wrong, but they have to force them to start. It''s better not to be together at the beginning than to be a pair of bitter couples together."


    Tang Jiyao''s eyes were deep: "so the man you like can stay with you all day long, spend time and drink, go sightseeing."


    This "Even if it''s not like this, it''s also necessary to be able to go home normally and let me see it every day, and be able to show up at any time when I need it!"


    "Superficial!" Tang Jiyao said coldly, "if every man thinks so, who else can defend the country? If you are such a short-sighted woman, I''m sorry. I think we are not suitable to be together."

 Chapter 1590

    Tang Jiyao turned around and left, but his voice was so superficial that it was so loud that it rang in the quiet ear.


    She''s shallow? What? She wants to find a normal husband who can protect her from the wind and rain. Is this wrong? It''s called superficiality? She doesn''t have such lofty aspirations and great feelings. She just wants to live a normal woman''s life. How can it be called superficial.


    "Tang Jiyao, you son of a bitch! Go to a woman with noble thoughts and noble feelings. I am such a shallow and naive woman. Don''t let me see you again Do you think that life is a family? You are superficial and male chauvinism. You don''t think about what the wife has to bear and face in the absence of her husband. "Tang Jiyao, you big sand pig, let you be a bachelor all your life. It''s disgusting!"


    She scolded panting, so that the back of the neck and a puff of pain, immediately before the move into smoke.


    Yes, the man who defends his country on the battlefield is worthy of respect, but the lofty image of Guan Hui is most suitable for seeing. When it is really his turn, who can feel so calm and indifferent?


    She''s not a saint, so she can''t.


    ¡­¡­


    Suya went to sleep for a while. When she woke up, there was only one bedside lamp in the ward. She felt thirsty and wanted to drink some water. As soon as she reached out, someone grabbed the glass on the bedside table and handed it to her lips: "you wake up. Come on, have some water."


    It turned out that ye Zenan was there, but just now he was sitting by the bed working with a computer, and she didn''t notice for a moment.


    "Thank you. I''ll do it myself." She tried to prop up her body and wanted to drink with her own water glass, but ye Zenan refused to let her drink. She held the water glass and fed her. Suya had to drink from the water glass: "thank you, I have enough."


    "Then have something to eat." Ye Zenan goes to the microwave oven next to him to take out the porridge and food that has been warm all the time. Su Ya looks at his back with meticulous and considerate movements, and her mind is complicated for no reason.


    "Weiwei and Jingyou." Suya thought the ward was too quiet, so she quickly asked for a topic.


    "Jingyou herself is a patient. She went back to the ward. Weiwei has taken care of you for a day. I also asked her to go back first. Come on, eat it."


    "I''ll do it myself. I''m much better." Su Ya felt embarrassed and tried to reach out, but ye Zenan refused.


    "The doctor said, you can''t use your wrist until it''s good. You don''t want to write a novel?"


    Su Ya smelt the speech and laughed: "it''s not so exaggerated. You are really alarmist."


    "Listen, open your mouth." Ye Zenan feeds the porridge to Suya''s mouth, and she can only swallow it with her mouth open.


    Ye Zenan''s porridge is also quite regular. Basically, she swallows another one and then comes. Until a bowl of porridge is finished, SUA has a chance to open her mouth: "well, what''s the matter with Jingyou? Is it OK? It''s all my fault."


    "It''s OK. It''s good. It can eat and sleep. It''s just beaten by someone. How big can it be?" Ye Zenan looks indifferent.


    "She''s in hospital. How can she be ok? I have to see her." Suya said she was going to get out of bed. As soon as she opened the quilt, she was pressed back by Ye Zenan. "You should take care of yourself. She is very good. You don''t need to worry about it."


    "But --"


    "no, what else? Lie down and continue to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ya looked at ye Zenan speechless. "I''ve been sleeping all day. I can''t sleep now. Are you working? You''re busy. Don''t worry about me. I''ll do it later."


    Ye Zenan looked at the computer with flashing eyes, and then looked at Suya, who was fresh and sleepless. He said, "you should stay for a while, and I''ll finish my work first."


    "Okok, hurry up and leave me alone." Sue waved to him to go.


    Ye Zenan sits back in front of the computer. The blue light hits his face, making his side face look focused and three-dimensional.


    Su Ya can''t help staring at him, he has a novel hero''s face, handsome face, angular lines, slender neck - Su Ya''s brain can''t help but flash these familiar words, looking at it, can''t help but be a bit crazy, so that when ye Zenan raised her head, she couldn''t Dodge and was caught.


    Suddenly, two red clouds appeared on her face, because she really did not know how to deal with it, so she quickly pulled over the quilt and covered herself.


    Ye Zenan sees this, corner of mouth cannot help but hook up, began to pull her quilt: "how, was I handsome to?"


    "Beautiful you, I sleep, don''t disturb me."


    "But didn''t you say you didn''t feel sleepy after a whole day''s sleep?"


    "Just now, now, I''m sleepy to death." Sue''s muffled voice came from under the quilt.


    Ye Zenan nodded: "that''s just right. I''m sleepy. Go to the side and sleep together."


    Suya quickly pushed her body to the side. It was ye Zenan who also got into bed. She immediately became worried. She lifted the quilt and said in horror: "Hey, ye Zenan, what did you do? Who told you to come up, go down, go down.""You don''t mean sleepy, so do I, so do we."


    "Who''s going to be with you, you go out, go out, I don''t want to be with you." Suya kept driving ye Zenan out of bed. He was indifferent and lay there with such a big stab, which made people very angry. Suya was very angry and moved her hand. As soon as she touched his body, she drew back in pain and took a few breaths of cold air.


    Ye Zenan wrung her eyebrows and grabbed her two arms to her: "let me have a look. Don''t move. You have to listen. It''s ok now."


    "That''s not all your fault. Who told you to come up and go down." SUA pursed her mouth, annoyed, still trying to pull her hands back.


    "The bed is so big. What''s wrong with sleeping together? It''s not that I haven''t slept." As soon as ye Zenan exerted his strength, he raised Suya''s hands above his head and directly threw down, crushing Suya on the bed.


    Suya suddenly missed a beat in her heart and gazed at the man who was only a few centimeters away from her.


    She saw herself in his eyes. Her face was scarlet, her eyes were scattered, her breath was unsteady, and she was nervous and flustered. Her heart was beating violently. Through the thin cloth, their bodies were pressed together, like a burning wind storm, sweeping them.


    "Ye -" as soon as SUA opened her mouth, ye Zenan''s head fell down.


    Silence is better than sound. At first, Suya''s hand struggled violently, then slowly, a little bit relaxed


    Lingering breath, tossing and falling, she still can''t escape from his love net. Even though she is rebellious, her heart is extremely honest and reflects her real thoughts.

 Chapter 1591

    The ward of the hospital was shaking and creaking, and Suya''s heart beat was disorderly. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open without any sign, and a quiet voice sounded at the door: "Suya, I can''t sleep, you can talk with me --"


    the last word of the sky suddenly stopped and disappeared in her throat. She was obviously shocked by the situation in front of her.


    Ye Zenan turned back and roared: "get out of here!"


    Quiet quiet like a dream, very embarrassed said: "sorry, sorry, I did not see anything, you continue, you continue."


    She quickly retired from the ward, but already blushed, which is too passionate


    ¡­¡­


    Half an hour later, ye Zenan finally went back, and Jingyou was able to enter the Suya ward.


    Suya felt that she had no face to see people. Her eyes were a little floating. Jingyou pointed to her, ran to her and looked at her with a wicked smile: "Suya, Suya, what are you embarrassed to do? Look at me and tell me the truth!"


    "I have nothing to be ashamed of. I have nothing to explain."


    "No, you said, what happened to the bed shaking just now?"


    "Hello, Hello, what bed vibration, you don''t talk nonsense." Su Ya stretched out her hand to beat her, and Jingyou was smiling beside her. "Look at your expression that there is no silver in this place. Your face is even redder than monkey''s buttocks, and you don''t admit it."


    Su Ya was so ashamed that she had to change the subject: "you still laugh at me. Your officer Tang didn''t accompany you. You came to me in the middle of the night."


    Sure enough, the smile on Tang Jiyao''s face fell down and waved to her: "don''t mention it. Go inside a little bit."


    This time, Suya moved to the inside, and Jingyou climbed into bed. When she opened her mouth, she was filled with indignation: "do you know, that dead guy called me superficial?! I''m such a cultured and profound woman that he calls me superficial. I think he''s blind. "


    SUA smiles: "no, he wants to marry you, which means he has a good eye."


    "This one, too." Jingyou nodded, and then immediately retorted, "Oh, what? I feel that he is not going to marry me at all, or to marry a woman casually. I tell you, that arrogant maniac still wants me to follow the army. What a joke? I''ll let this happy day go. However, I go with the army, I don''t know whether I''m crazy or he is crazy."


    "With the army?" Suya was startled. "Are you going to join the army?"


    "How can it be? I''m sure I can''t agree, so he called me superficial. Do you think he''s too narcissistic?"


    They also discussed this issue before. Because marrying a soldier involves many aspects, so Su Ya no longer blindly thinks that Tang Jiyao is useful if he is handsome. She still has to make up her mind about it. She asks Jingyou, "what do you want? In fact, you also care about him, or you can''t be so bitter because he scolded you."


    "I care about him? How can it be. " Jingyou denied, "I just can''t bear that someone should attack me like this. It''s disgusting. Anyway, I can''t go with the army. Yes, his meaning should be that I don''t have the spirit of dedication. I don''t want to sacrifice. I don''t want to marry a soldier. It''s not wrong for a soldier to protect his country. But I''m just a woman. I just want to find a man who loves me to live happily with the man I love Is it wrong, too


    "Yes, that''s right. OK, Jingyou, calm down first. By the way, is your neck OK? They didn''t bully you."


    Jingyou shook his head: "I''m not in a big way. They just knocked me out. It''s you. You don''t know you don''t see him. Ye Zenan is much more worried than Tang Jiyao. You should take my chance."


    SUA sniffed her words and pursed her lips.


    "Well, you''ve turned your back on me." Jingyou arched her for a while, and Suya resisted, "don''t talk nonsense. And, do you know what happened to the cloud song? Why did she do that to me? " Suya was still afraid to come.


    Quiet quiet mouth: "this is her own fault, you know, you give people when a mistress, these days the news is widely spread."


    "Mistress?"


    "No, you can''t live if you''re guilty." There was a quiet sigh, but Suya still didn''t understand, "what does this have to do with me."


    Quiet you in her forehead to stretch out a finger: "and you have nothing to do with, you know this matter who burst out."


    Su Ya frowned and turned to think of the things she had seen in ye Zenan''s computer before. She suddenly realized, "is it ye Zenan?"


    Jingyou hit a ring finger: "it seems that your IQ is still online."


    Suya was a little bit hairy: "this is all ye Zenan''s business. What does it have to do with me? What''s wrong with Yunge?"


    "You''re stupid. Why did ye Zenan do that? It''s not for you. She doesn''t look for you. I don''t think it''s a problem." The main idea of quiet analysis is that Suya thinks it is ridiculous. The problem is that she has done nothing, but will suffer this disaster?


    "All right, all right, calm down, too." Seeing Suya''s pretty face turned white, Jingyou relieved, "in fact, you should be happy. A man cares about you, so he can do that, right? He doesn''t care about you. What''s the matter with Yunge''s Fox? As for the woman''s situation, I don''t know, but I''m sure it won''t be better. OK, don''t think about it, and have a rest soon."¡­¡­


    At night, ye Zenan holds the steering wheel with both hands, and the road condition is good. He is playing music and his fingers are hitting the steering wheel. His tired face finally has a relaxed look.


    At this time, the mobile phone on the dashboard rings.


    He looked at the caller ID and put on his Bluetooth headset: "Hello, Mrs. Lin, I don''t have a rest so late."


    "Hello, Mr. Ye." The woman''s voice came, "I have received people, this time, thank you, I owe you personal love."


    "Mrs. Lin, you''ve said that I don''t need you to be affectionate, and I''d like to trouble you to help me deal with the following affairs."


    "Thank you anyway. I still like your gift."


    "You''re welcome. It''s good that you like it, and it''s good for us all." Ye Zenan replied with a faint smile.


    "Well, come to me tomorrow with the contract." A woman''s voice is light, but she has a decisive and calm man.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    After ye Zeman finished the call and took off his headset, he stepped on the accelerator again. The speed was faster, and the scenery on both sides also regressed faster. It solved a difficult problem and was worth a glass of champagne to celebrate.


    In fact, Yunge is really a woman with skills. He even catches up with a man like Lin Binsheng. It''s a pity that Lin Binsheng, no matter how powerful he is, is also a man who depends on women. The one in his family is the real man who has the right to speak.


    Mrs. Lin has heard of Lin Binsheng raising a mistress outside. But Lin bin hid her very well. Mrs. Lin spent a long time not finding out this woman. If ye Zenan didn''t do the opposite this time, he would not have caught Lin bin born.


    If she calmed down, he would not have let those things go, but she repeatedly provoked Suya and bullied his women. Ye Zenan could not turn a blind eye to her. It happened that their company and Lin Tai needed to cooperate on a project. They had been defeated before, but now it is OK. This gift finally let Lin Tai loose his mouth and kill two birds with one stone Double carving.


    In addition to the qualitative leap in his relationship with Suya, how can ye be in a bad mood.

 Chapter 1592

    A new day, Huanyu Group Office building.


    Gu Tianqing came to the company early in the morning. The water park project has been stagnant for too long, and the loss is too large. However, Gu Tianqing thinks twice and refuses Lei Junrui''s cooperation project.


    The project of 10 billion yuan, really abandoned, is still very powerful.


    Huanyu Group''s stock price from the beginning of the direct limit, and is a three-day continuous limit, see the people are scared.


    Gu Tianqing staring at the stock trend line, calm face, can not see the mood.


    Several high-level people were wandering outside his office. Everyone was anxious and wanted to knock on the door. But when they came to the door, they drew back their hands, then clapped their hands and stamped their feet, secretly worried.


    "Manager Zhang, you go."


    Manager Zhang shook his head: "you don''t know the general manager''s temper, or you go."


    Then you look at me, I look at you, but no one dare to be the first bird, and then a collective sigh.


    "At the beginning of the trading today, the stock fell again. It''s no way to go on like this. I''ll go." One of the high-rise people came out and came forward to knock on the door, but the door opened from inside.


    Gu Tianqing calmly stood behind the door, looking at this group of exhausted executives, but with a relaxed smile: "have you finished your work? You''re all here."


    "Mr. Gu, this situation is very unfavorable to us, you see -"


    "it''s not good, but it''s not time to be sad. Come in and have a meeting."


    Gu Tianqing took the lead to walk to the conference room.


    "Next, we need to adjust our work plan for the second half of the year. You can put forward any suggestions you have."


    It took four hours for the meeting to end. Focusing on the situation at this stage, we all expressed our opinions and tried our best to reduce the losses. Finally, we managed to come up with several plans, which were quite unsatisfactory. However, there seemed to be no better one. Seeing that everyone was exhausted and Gu Tianqing didn''t embarrass everyone, he announced the meeting was over: "OK, let''s stop now We are also tired. Let''s go to dinner first and continue in the afternoon. "


    Everyone dispersed one by one, leaving Gu Tianqing sitting in the office, turning the direction of his chair, looking out of the window at the golden skyscraper, meditating.


    ¡­¡­


    In the low-key and luxurious office, Lei Junrui sits in the spacious boss chair and looks at the three computer monitors placed in front of him. However, the pictures displayed by the three computers today are surprisingly consistent. All the way green, downhill, and straight-line decline are really shocking.


    He stares at the computer screen while his fingers regularly tap on the desktop, his deep face without a trace of emotion.


    "Dutifully --" outside, there was a knock on the door.


    He looked up and said, "come in."


    Lei junfan entered the office and went to him: "big brother, now Huanyu Group''s stock has fallen to the limit. What should we do next?"


    Lei Junrui turned his head, staring at the green screen and said, "stop falling? If it stops like this, he is not Gu Tianqing. Don''t stop. Keep going. "


    "If he refuses to compromise all the time, he refuses to do so."


    "Let''s see who can hold on to the end." Lei Junrui mouth with a mysterious ambition in the smile, "at all costs, also want to get that mine."


    "Yes, I see. By the way, big brother, you have a party in the evening. Don''t forget."


    Lei Junrui waved his hand: "you go out first, I know."


    After Lei junfan goes out, Lei Junrui opens the drawer in his hand, and there lies the shining diamond necklace.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian knew that Suya was in hospital, but he had surgery all day, so he had to wait until after work to see her.


    "Doctor Ning, you are too kind." See Ning Shiqian holding a big bunch of flowers carrying a fruit basket come in, immediately sat up from the bed.


    "Just lie down." Ning Shiqian honestly said, "I bought it in the convenience store downstairs. I know you don''t need it, but I still want to visit the doctor."


    "Thank you." Suya had to say, "you''re off work. Sit down for a while. I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Ning Shiqian stopped him: "OK, you don''t move, I have something to do later, and I''m going to leave."


    Su Ya heard the speech and laughed: "it''s about downing. Do you want to go on a date?"


    "Not today." Ning Shiqian said, "it''s just a department dinner. Now they''re almost waiting for me, so I should go."


    "Then you go, I''m all right."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "then you have a good rest, I will tell the doctors here to take care of you. Call me if you have something to do. "


    "Thank you for your trouble."


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    Ning Shi moved back to the office and changed his clothes and went to the gate. On the way, he called downing: "I have a dinner party in the hospital tonight, so I can''t have dinner with you."


    Donning, with his mobile phone on his shoulder, cleared the table and said, "our company has something to do with it. You don''t have to worry about me. Just take care of yourself.""What about tangche, have you arranged it?" Ning Shiqian cares about Tao.


    "Don''t worry. It''s all arranged."


    Next to colleagues in the call Downing, Downing said: "not you said, colleagues are waiting for me, I hang up first."


    "Well, call me if you''re all right, and I''ll pick you up."


    "OK, I see. I''ll hang up first."


    Put away the mobile phone, Downing quickly picked up the bag, said to colleagues: "here it is."


    Downing they drove to a five-star hotel.


    A colleague exclaimed, "Wow, this is too advanced."


    "Today, the Provence cafeteria of this hotel is engaged in group buying, and the price is very affordable, so let''s open our eyes here."


    "Really, I heard that the seafood buffet in this hotel is all transported by air, and there are many varieties that I haven''t seen before. Is it true?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that the price is very good today." A group of people are full of expectations for this place. The door of the hotel is very tall and high. There are lots of luxury cars at the door, and there are special parking boys to guide them. Today, the door is very busy: "I heard that there is a very high-level banquet here tonight. All the guests are rich or expensive, so the door is very busy now."


    "Yes, then there may be a sexual encounter." A colleague was surprised.


    "You just want to have an affair. It''s all written on your face."


    "That''s not true. All of them are rich people. I want to catch a golden tortoise son-in-law. Can''t you think about it?"


    Everyone said what I said, but downing didn''t express his opinion.


    "Downing, why don''t you talk." A colleague turned to ask her.


    "You say, I''m listening." Downing smiles, but does not mean to participate in the topic.

 Chapter 1593

    "Yes, Downing is now a man with a boyfriend. He is still a doctor, and he doesn''t like these things here." The female colleague is called Xiafei. She is arrogant and arrogant. She didn''t have any conflict with downing. However, one of her clients accidentally saw the design of Downing and chose to be a designer. Therefore, Xiafei hated downing. She thought that it was downing who deliberately let her clients see the design draft. Therefore, as long as she seized the opportunity, she would crowd into Downing.


    Before Tang Ning was beaten by someone as a junior, Xia Fei didn''t miss the well. Later, it was confirmed that it was a misunderstanding. Xia Fei could have stopped for a few days, but now she can''t help but jump out and have a bad mouth.


    "Ah, Xiafei, I heard that your boyfriend worked as an executive in a listed company and made millions of dollars a year. Is that true?" The gossip girl took the opportunity to ask.


    When Xiafei heard this, she raised her mouth and raised her eyebrows slightly. She was obviously proud. She even pretended to be indifferent: "who are you listening to say? There are still millions, but only one million."


    "More than a million? Really? More than a million, Xiafei, you''ve caught a golden tortoise this time. "


    "Well, it''s just so."


    Schaffey was like the stars, and there was no time to run on Downing.


    Downing side of female colleagues quietly comforted her: "you ignore her, she that person just can''t see others better than her, you don''t rest assured on ah."


    "I won''t," downing said


    A group of people came to Provence restaurant, where many people were eating. The table was full of delicious food, which attracted people''s salivation.


    Many of them put together several tables to form a long table. Then they went to take food, put them on the table and use them together.


    There are a lot of seafood here, lobster, crab feet, and some crabs that are not easy to see in the market. They took a lot of them and filled the table.


    People around are timely take measurements, such as they take, not many, so it is particularly eye-catching.


    Xiafei didn''t take much, but she put on some superficial clothes. Her colleague asked her, "Xiafei, you just eat this little. Don''t you eat more? The things here look very good."


    "No, my boyfriend often takes me out to eat. I have no appetite recently. If you like, eat more." Xiafei is more arrogant.


    "It''s good to have a rich boyfriend."


    In the admiration of the public, Xiafei mouth with a proud smile.


    Soon, Downing came back with a plate of seaweed and fruit salad.


    Colleagues were even more surprised: "Downing, how do you eat less than Shafei?"


    In fact, she looked down a lot more than her own.


    "Well, I don''t have much appetite. You can have more." She knew that the seafood looked delicious. It was cold and tasteless. It was not as good as a bowl of beef noodles on the street. However, her colleagues were obviously tasteless and tasteless. They looked like delicious delicacies.


    "No appetite or not used to eating, some people still have self-knowledge, is afraid to make a fool of themselves." Xia Fei refers to mulberry trees and Robinia pseudoacacia.


    Downing disagreed: "that''s right. I can''t get used to it. You can eat more if you like."


    "But Downing, this crab tastes really good. It''s imported. It''s not usually available. Don''t you try it?"


    "No, I have a bad stomach. I still need to eat less raw and cold food. This is king crab feet imported from Australia. It''s really good. You can eat more."


    "Well, we''ll all have to eat more."


    "What''s imported from Australia? What did my boyfriend take me to eat before? They were all picked up in the sea and airlifted over. That''s what it tastes like." In the memory of Xiafei, she also attracted a burst of envy.


    Downing smile in the bottom of my heart, some people really are brain circuits different from ordinary people, or don''t have the same insight with her: "you eat, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tang Ning left the cafeteria on the second floor. On the first floor, there is a high ceiling. The huge crystal chandelier is hanging on the top. The dazzling light hits the bright marble floor. The golden light reflects the blurred light. In the middle of the hall, there is a girl in gorgeous clothes playing the steel piano, the sound of which is melodious and marvelous.


    She walked across the hall and went to the bathroom. In the distance, she saw a woman in a black tuxedo coming towards her. She was in a high bun, with a diamond necklace, and a silver chanel handbag in her hand. She was thin, but she walked with a swaying posture and full of femininity.


    A waiter showed her the way in front of her, and downing stood aside to make way for her.


    The woman crossed her and went to the elevator over there.


    Tang Ning raised her legs and walked forward for a few steps, but accidentally stepped on a foreign body. When she removed her foot, it turned out to be a shining diamond earring. She picked it up and saw that it was the world''s top diamond, with very good purity. It must have been accidentally dropped by the previous woman.But she went to the elevator, and downing hurried to the elevator. She saw the elevator stop on the fifth floor. She knew that the fifth floor was the banquet hall, and that woman should be the guest who went to the party.


    This diamond earring is very precious and rare, and it was made by a famous designer. She recognized the design at a glance. It was designed by a famous foreign designer, so she decided to go there in person.


    Taking the elevator to the fifth floor, there are security guards at the door. Everyone who goes in and out needs to show an invitation card to enter. So downing is stopped directly. She explains, "excuse me, can you call the lady in black dress who just went in? I found her earrings downstairs and helped her bring them up." She spread out her palm and took out the earrings. The security guard took a look at it and said to her, wait a moment and go in and find someone by himself.


    Tang Ning stood aside and waited patiently. At this moment, the elevator door opened again, and a strong aura came to her face. She unconsciously lifted her eyes, and then she froze.


    Lei Junrui is wearing a black handmade suit. His tall figure, beautiful and profound outline, and powerful and outstanding aura make people feel awe.


    Two people hit face to face, Lei junfan incomparably surprised and surprised: "Ning Ning, how are you here."


    Tang Ning didn''t expect to meet Lei Junrui so coincidentally. When she didn''t know how to explain it, Shi Shilan, an elegant woman in gorgeous clothes, came to Tang Ning. When she saw Lei Junrui, she said naturally, "Junrui, here you are. Miss, are you picking up my earrings?"


    "Oh, yes," downing handed her the earrings. "I picked them up downstairs. You take them."


    "OK, thank you."

 Chapter 1594

    The elevator also arrived at this time. She didn''t stop at all. She crossed with Lei Junrui. She entered the elevator and pressed the close button until the door was completely closed. After isolating the sight of outsiders, she leaned back against the ladder wall and slowly relaxed.


    After so many years, she thought that she and Lei Junrui had already become two parallel lines, and there would be no intersection. But she could cheat others, but she couldn''t deceive herself. Her fear of him was deeply rooted. Every time she saw it, she would not forget it.


    When the elevator got to the first floor, she didn''t want to go back to the box. As a result, her colleagues came out to look for her and found her: "Hey, Downing, where have you been? We''ve been looking for you everywhere. Walk around and hurry back. The woman Xiafei said you''re not used to going back. Go back quickly."


    "I''m not used to it." Downing nodded and pulled his arm out. "I really want to go back. She''s right. Please say sorry for me."


    "Why, we''re going out for dinner together. If you leave early, what will it look like? At least go back and finish your talk."


    Colleagues hold on to Downing, let downing a little depressed, at this time Xiafei and others also came out, Xiafei walked in the front, with a proud face: "donning, thought you went back, how to stand here."


    "Ready to go back." Tang Ning was indifferent, not humble or arrogant.


    "Well, that''s a pity. My boyfriend just called me and said he was in the banquet hall on the fifth floor above. He could take us in. If you go back, you won''t have to go."


    Downing didn''t care much: "have a good time. I''m not interested."


    "I''m not interested, or I don''t think I can get into the elegant hall."


    "If you are happy." Tang Ning doesn''t care about Xiafei and turns to go.


    But at this time, the elevator again opened on the first floor, Lei junfan stood in the elevator, looking at a group of women standing outside the door, picked eyebrows.


    He was born with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and his temperament was rough. In fact, when he was not standing with Lei Junrui, he was also a very attractive man with personality. Especially today, he was very handsome in a handmade high set suit.


    "Are so many beautiful women standing at the door welcoming me?" Lei junfan raised his eyebrows slightly.


    A group of women looked at him, from time to time a little shy, immediately moved to the side, Lei junfan nodded, but went to Tang Ning, said to her: "Miss Tang, Miss Fang, please go up to dinner."


    He called her Miss Tang, rather than Ning Ning Ning, which meant that she wanted to pretend that she didn''t know each other. For Tang Ning, it was hard to get. But for Lei junfan''s invitation, she directly refused: "no, I''m full. I''m going home."


    "Downing, is this man inviting you to the banquet hall on the fifth floor?" A colleague whispered to Downing.


    Tang Ning was silent. Unexpectedly, Lei junfan said to her several colleagues: "you are Miss Tang''s colleagues. If you''d like to honor me, let''s go upstairs and have a meal."


    "To the fifth floor for dinner?" Chen Lan, the girl beside Tang Ning, asked.


    Lei junfan said yes, and her eyes lit up with stars. She was the same before. She said with a smile that she might be able to catch a golden tortoise son-in-law. Now she has such a good opportunity to have close contact with those famous gentlemen. Naturally, they are staring at the stars and can''t bear to miss them.


    Several other female colleagues also echoed in succession, saying "yes, yes".


    Only Xia Fei, examining the eyes in Lei junfan to scan back and forth: "who are you, can you do this Lord? Today, the host of this party heard that it''s not small. If you take us up and people don''t let us in, what should we do? Tang Ning, is this your friend, do you ask him not to look fat?"


    Xia Fei''s words are really harsh. Tang Ning can''t imagine the psychological shadow area of Lei junfan. She sighs silently and looks meaningful with a smile. In fact, she doesn''t know the meaning behind this expression.


    "If you can go in and try it, I''ll see if it''s right, young lady." Lei junfan smiles at Xiafei. Xiafei curls her lips and says to him, "no, you go up. My boyfriend will come down and take me in immediately. I won''t touch the light of Downing."


    "Well, in that case, we''ll go up first. You can wait here."


    Lei junfan turns around and presses the elevator, indicating Tang Ning to go in. Other people are also very insightful. They know that the person Lei junfan wants to invite is downing. They are just passing by, so they directly push downing and push it into the elevator.


    The elevator door closed quickly, and downing was very depressed. She knew that there were tigers in the mountain, so she was inclined to the tiger mountain.


    Before entering the hall, she said, "you go in first. I''ll come to the bathroom."


    "There''s a bathroom inside, but not outside. Please, Miss Tang." Lei junfan stood beside Tang Ning and made a gesture of invitation. She had to go in.


    Colleagues around him are constantly urging, but Downing''s feet seem to be filled with lead.


    But then the elegant and charming woman came out and said, "Miss Tang, I''m really sorry that I didn''t have time to stop you just now, so I can only ask junfan to go down and invite you. Thank you for helping me find the diamond earrings. Do you know how much the earrings mean to me? If I lose them, I will regret all my life, Please accept my invitation anyway and come in to our dinner party. By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Fang Yunzhu. Nice to meet you"Hello, this is downing." Looking at the graceful hand in front of him, Downing could only hold it.


    Fang Yunzhu, as his name implies, is full of elegant charm all over his body. He looks at the people behind Tang Ning and says, "they are your colleagues. Come in and join us."


    Fang Yunzhu led the way in front of him and brought them into the banquet hall.


    The high crystal chandelier is spinning on the ceiling, reflecting the champagne and colorful cocktails on the table. Beautiful men and women in gorgeous clothes shuttle among them, just like a dream paradise.


    Many of Tang Ning''s colleagues really saw such a luxurious scene for the first time, just like Grandma Liu entering the Grand View Garden. They couldn''t help but exclaim: "it''s so beautiful."


    "You can do whatever you want." Lei junfan said to the people.


    As soon as they heard this, they were surprised and happy: "really?"


    "Really, Miss Fang is the organizer of this party. She invited you in. You are welcome."


    "Well, well, let''s go there first."


    These women could not help walking away. They have a kind of surprise in their dreams, but in the eyes of others, they are so ordinary, so out of place, but they are foreign invaders, like clowns, funny and funny.

 Chapter 1595

    Such prosperity, such noise and bustle, but Tang Ning knows that she is just a passer-by, a stranger in the eyes of others, so she said: "junfange, why do you want to bring me here."


    "It''s not what I mean, it''s Miss Fang''s. She wants you to come in, so I''ll go down and ask you. I''m just following orders. "


    "Oh." Downing seemed to realize, "I thought only Mr. ray could command you."


    Lei junfan looked at Fang Yunzhu, who was chatting and smiling in the crowd and swaying, and said, "because she represents my elder brother''s words to a certain extent. Tang Ning, she is his fiancee."


    "Well, I know." In fact, she recognized Fang Yunzhu at the first sight when she came up to see Fang Yunzhu. She was Lei Junrui''s fiancee. She was, is, and will be his wife in the future. She can really represent Lei Junrui to a certain extent.


    "I know you don''t like this kind of occasion. Just bear with it. I''ll send you back later to have a drink. Your friends seem to have a good time."


    Tang Ning watched them. Some of them gave their business cards in public, while others suddenly joined the chat group I can''t help but frown.


    Lei junfan handed her a glass of colorful cocktails to comfort her: "it''s OK. Drink it. It tastes good."


    "Thank you. I don''t drink. I''ll just have some water."


    "But today there is no water, only wine."


    Downing looked around and, really, picked up a champagne glass and said, "I''ll take this."


    Lei junfan did not force her, but told her: "eat something more, just drink can not."


    "OK, thank you."


    Lei junfan''s ears suddenly heard a voice, he had to say to Downing: "I have something, you wait for me here, I will come back soon."


    "Well, go ahead and do it."


    After Lei Junrui left, Tang Ning stood on the edge alone. She did not go up to join the fun, nor did she express her opinions at will. She wanted to stand like this. After drinking the champagne, she would go back home and sleep with Tang Che.


    She thought, and put down the glass and went out.


    Just as it happens, Shafei is coming up.


    She took a man''s arm and looked proud.


    The man looks plain, even a little chubby. Standing with Shafei, she doesn''t match. Xiafei looks lazy and indifferent, but when she sees Downing, she straightens her back and starts the fighting mode.


    "Downing, why are you here alone, the man who brought you in."


    "He''s busy."


    "Oh, yes, you are alone. Let me introduce to you. This is my boyfriend, the wise Department Manager of Leishi branch company. His name is Jiang Chao."


    Jiang Chao looked at Tang Ning, his eyes lit up and asked Xia Fei, "Xia Fei, is this your colleague? I didn''t expect that your colleague looks beautiful with you."


    Hearing this, Xia Fei suddenly showed displeasure and pinched Jiang Chao secretly. When Jiang Chao met, he immediately said with a ha ha: "joking, joking. I''ll make a joke. There''s no Feifei. You can''t look good."


    "Hum." Xiafei snorted, "you men are often eating the bowl, looking at the pot."


    "I promise, I''m not such a person. Let''s go. I''ll take you to meet my colleagues in my department." Jiang Chao immediately took Xia Fei''s hand and swore.


    Downing was disgusted, but did not show it. She turned and walked out of the banquet hall. She really didn''t want to stay here. The mobile phone in her pocket just rang. It was Ning Shiqian''s phone.


    Tang Ning picked it up and Ning Shiqian complained on the phone, "this party is really boring. Where are you? Can I go and find you?"


    "Yes, I think it''s boring. Come and pick me up." Tang Ning immediately told Ning Shiqian his address.


    "Well, I''m not far away from you, but maybe I''ll wait. I''ll go there now."


    "Yes."


    When downing came to the elevator, he found that the elevator had stopped running, and the security guard who had been guarding the elevator door had disappeared.


    She had to go to the emergency exit, only to find that it had been closed. That is to say, the fifth floor has now become closed. Outsiders can''t get in and the people inside can''t get out. It''s really not good news for her.


    But is there no other exit in this place?


    Downing turned and walked in the other direction.


    This is a long corridor, covered with colorful carpets. The steps step on it quietly. The corridor is winding and extending in all directions. It seems like a labyrinth, but there is no one. After a long walk, Downing still can''t find any other places to go out. But he seems to have lost his direction and tighten his eyebrows.


    And the more she went, she found that there was no trace of human activities inside. The doors on both sides were tall and deep, tightly closed, which made people feel oppressed and suffocated. She planned to go back from the original road, but when she walked, she really had no sense of direction and her head was dizzy and disappeared.She walked and walked, trying to find her way, but the result was that she lost more and more. When she was like an ant on a hot pot, she thought about whether to call Lei junfan. A door opened suddenly. Lei Junrui stood in the door deeply and sharply, and a faint smell of strong liquor came to her face. Tang Ning realized that he had drunk a lot, but he was always calm and self-contained In front of outsiders.


    She really did not expect that she unexpectedly ran to his place: "I''m sorry, Mr. ray, I just lost my way, I''ll leave immediately."


    "Ning Ning." Lei Junrui called her so suddenly. The deep and hoarse voice seemed to have some magic power, which made Tang Ning unable to walk and could only stand there with his back stiff.


    "You can''t get out of here. It''s specially designed. The more you go, the more thoroughly you''ll get lost."


    Tang Ning bit his lip and didn''t want to go in, but she knew that Lei Junrui would not lie. This place is really evil. She can''t go out alone.


    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have let you see me. Please ask someone to take me out."


    "You know I don''t do useless work. I can take you out. What can you do for me?"


    Tang Ning was a businessman. He was a businessman. There was nothing wrong with him. She looked down and said after a while: "I helped Miss Fang pick up earrings today. She helped her a lot. In order to thank me, she invited me to the dinner party. In fact, I don''t like it here. I just want to go out. So you can take me out, and we''ll be even."


    "Even? Well, even, then help me out. "


    Tang Ning is surprised and looks at Lei Junrui. He reaches out his hand and looks at her. She struggles for a long time, but she still goes forward and supports him. Lei Junrui immediately puts most of the weight on her body. Tang Ning holds his arm and knows that he has drunk too much, but he does not allow outsiders to see his misdemeanor.

 Chapter 1596

    It''s really a maze here. It looks like a straight line, but there are always unexpected turning points. And sure enough, there are other elevators. Lei Junrui only has the elevator. With a brush, the elevator will open.


    "And you are gone? Don''t you say hello to Miss Fang? " As he got into the elevator, Downing asked.


    As a result, Lei Junrui said, "it doesn''t matter. She can cope with this kind of occasion."


    "Then I''ll inform junfange. It''s not easy for you to go back like this."


    "No, you''re not. Let''s go."


    Tang Ning followed him into the elevator. Lei Junrui is tall. He has to work hard to support his body. However, he still has a problem. He doesn''t like to be close to others, and he doesn''t like strangers to touch him. So even when he gets to the first floor, the security guard wants to come to help, and Downing has to refuse.


    Lei Junrui''s car was driven, and they had to wait at the door for a while. During this period, Tang Ning kept adjusting his standing posture and was too tired to say anything.


    At this time, Ning Shiqian''s car had driven to the opposite side of the hotel. When he lowered the driver''s window, he could see that Tang Ning was standing at the door of the hotel, supporting a man''s figure. However, there was no turning here. He had to go to the front to make a U-turn, so he could only restrain himself and wait in the team.


    Lei Junrui''s car came soon. The security guard opened the back door for him. Tang Ning helped him to get on the car and reminded him to be careful from time to time. But after Lei Junrui sat in the car, Tang Ning couldn''t stop and his body was brought in.


    Lei Junrui said: "you send me back."


    His words were orders, but he did not refuse them. What he said was "yes."


    However, for Lei Junrui, she is not only flustered, awed and afraid, but also has unconditional obedience.


    So when Ning Shiqian''s car drove to the door of the hotel, he only saw the smart and handsome tail of the car, and Tang Ning was sitting in the car, and he didn''t stand there waiting for him to pick him up.


    He knew the man even when he was in ashes. He didn''t expect that downing not only met him again, but also left in a car with him.


    Feeling like a cloud under the haze, he restarted the car and quietly followed them.


    However, Tang Ning, who was sitting in the front of the car, was also a little uneasy. After the car left, she remembered that Laining had moved to pick her up. If he didn''t see her at the door, what would happen.


    She secretly glanced at Lei Junrui beside him. He was keeping his eyes closed and seemed to be asleep. She was going to send a text message to Ning Shiqian. Unexpectedly, the mobile phone rang first. The melodious ring ring tone seemed extremely abrupt in the quiet car, as if the life-threatening note made her whole heart tremble violently.


    The phone kept ringing, and she didn''t know how to deal with it. Lei Junrui''s shallow and low voice came: "take it, it''s very painful."


    Downing had to press the call button, Ning Shiqian''s gentle voice came: "Downing, I''ve arrived at the door of the hotel. How about you?"


    With her mobile phone in her hand, Downing''s fingerbones turned white. She said in her voice as smooth as possible: "I''m sorry, we haven''t finished our dinner yet. I can''t leave now. Why don''t you go back first and wait for me to take a taxi."


    It''s a pity that Tang Ning didn''t stay with Ning Shiqian at this time. Otherwise, he would surely see the painful look on his face. He also grasped the mobile phone and let the blue veins on the back of his hand protrude, but his voice was warm and comfortable: "it''s OK. I''ll wait for you downstairs. Take your time."


    "No, you go back first. We don''t know how long it will take. I can take a taxi back by myself."


    She is not a good liar, Ning Shiqian can imagine her panic at the moment, so he said with a smile: "well, I''ll go back first. Be careful on your way and give me the news when you get home."


    "Well, you drive slowly."


    Hang up the phone, Ning Shiqian''s car is still at a steady speed not far away from the car ahead.


    But Tang Ning also felt that he was sweating on his back. If he told a lie, he had to use ten lies to round it. Tang Ning felt very tired. But if Ning Shiqian knew that she was with Lei Junrui, she could imagine Ning Shiqian''s anger.


    Some things can''t be explained by words alone. Downing felt like she was walking on a single tree bridge. She was standing in the center. She would be doomed no matter whether she took a step forward or a step backward.


    "Ning Ning, you lied." Lei Junrui''s voice sounded again, as low as the cello, shocking.


    Tang Ning clenched his sweaty palms: "I just don''t want him to be too fussy and save him from wishful thinking."


    "You''ve changed, Ning Ning. You didn''t speak for unimportant people before."


    Downing immediately retorted, "he''s not unimportant. Don''t say that."


    Lei Junrui leaned on the back chair, sniffed his eyebrows and opened his eyes slowly, just like a lion waking from a deep sleep: "it seems that you really want to be with him."


    His words, let her feel deep pressure, for someone else, she can say as if nothing happened: "my business is your business, you don''t need to worry about it, thank you." back and forth, but Lei Junrui is not an ordinary person, so Tang Ning has no courage to say to him, so she can only say: "yes, Mr. Lei, I have decided, you can rest assured, I will be from now on Take care of yourself. Thank you for your concernLei Junrui heard the speech and gave a deep laugh: "well, Ningning, you have grown up, and you can make your own decisions, which is very good."


    His words, let her feel heartache suffocation, but speechless, after, the car fell into a long silence.


    Later, the car drove into Lei''s mansion.


    Lei Junrui lives in a villa area far away from the center of the city. This is also a well-known rich area. The security check at the gate is very strict. It is impossible for foreign vehicles to fish in troubled waters. Therefore, Ning Shiqian can only watch Lei Junrui''s car drive into the villa area gate, while his car can only wait outside.


    In the dead of night, on the quiet road, only a few luxury cars come in and go out occasionally. He put the car out of the fire and stopped under the shadow of the trees on the road. He looked like a wolf sleeping quietly in the dark, lonely and tolerant.


    As time went by, he sat expressionless, but he didn''t see downing come out until late at night.


    He couldn''t help but send her a text message, asking: donning, are you back.


    I don''t know when she will reply. She would rather wait and wait until half an hour later. There is a sentence in the reply message, but this sentence is heartbreaking. She said: I''m here. I''m ready to go to bed. Don''t worry. You can rest early. Good night.


    If it was normal, Ning Shiqian would not doubt anything at all. He would even think that this was very sweet. He would even say a few sweet words to her. But now, looking at the villas in front of him and looking at his mobile phone, he only felt endless irony and incomparable irony.

 Chapter 1597

    The reply message was called and deleted on the mobile phone, deleted and called again and again, several times before he finally edited a text message and sent it out: OK, you can have a rest early, good night.


    After that, he sat still in the dark.


    Heart, slowly return to silence, he is like an old man, looking at the dark gate over there, from dark to the East, and the woman, never showed up, so he stayed in it all night.


    Ning Shiqian sat in the car all night, from backache to numbness, until the mobile phone ring pulled him back to reality.


    "Hello."


    It was the hospital''s telephone. The nurse said anxiously in the phone, "Dr. Ning, where are you? Can you please come to the hospital immediately. The airport just contacted us. There was an old man in his seventies who had a heart attack. He was a relative of the president. He asked you to come to the hospital immediately for rescue operation


    "Well, I''ll be right back." Ning Shiqian hung up his mobile phone and wiped his face. The sun has risen in front of him, shining on the land, making all the darkness invisible.


    He also looked at the door of the villa area. In the morning, the gate was quiet and there was no vehicle to enter.


    He turned around, started the car and drove to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    In a luxurious room with a high bed and soft pillow, Downing didn''t sleep much. Most of the time, she was half asleep. When the first ray of sunshine rose in the morning, she got up.


    Last night, Lei Junrui sent home, she is going to leave, but Lei Junrui drunk, need someone to take care of, she can''t leave.


    After that, Lei Junrui asked her to stay here for one night and go back tomorrow. Although she refused, Lei Junrui said that the driver had left. There was no car here, so she couldn''t go back, so she had to stay here.


    It was not her intention to stay, nor would Lei Junrui accept it. As a result, there was no other way to solve the problem. She could only stay here for one night.


    It was quiet in the room. Downing went downstairs on tiptoe. As soon as she got downstairs, a middle-aged woman in a white shirt and a black suit had already stood at the foot of the stairs and said respectfully to her, "Miss Tang, you are awake. Please come here for dinner."


    Tang Ning was stunned and surprised: "where is Mr. Lei? Is he up?"


    "Sir has just gone out. He asked me to wait for you here. He said you would come down soon. He also told you to have breakfast before you left."


    Lei Junrui is really a man with meticulous mind. He knows every move of Tang Ning, and even her little mind can not escape his palm.


    Knowing that he was out, Downing was relieved and said to the housekeeper, "thank you, but I''m not hungry, so I won''t eat."


    "Mr. Lei has explained that you must eat before you can leave."


    Downing frowned, looked at the table, and walked over.


    Breakfast is very simple, but also very delicate, porridge is also spent on cooking, seemingly casual, but everywhere reflects the mind, however, such a generous gift, Tang Ning felt unbearable, so she quickly ate breakfast, after eating, she got up and left.


    The driver is waiting for her at the door. Lei Junrui makes all the arrangements in order.


    Tang Ning left the villa area, sat in the car, looking at Ning Shiqian''s text messages to her, but in her heart there was a deep sense of guilt and guilt. She really never lied, but this matter, now it needs one lie after another to cover up, but the main thing is that she didn''t want to cheat Ning Shiqian, but now she cheated, and she couldn''t even wait for him to know the real situation last night How will it react.


    ¡­¡­


    Downing can see from the video on the monitor that they''re out of range.


    Lei junfan glanced aside and said to Lei Junrui: "elder brother, Ning Ning has gone."


    Lei Junrui immediately closed the screen, but did not speak.


    Lei junfan said: "last night, shangning Shiqian stayed outside and waited all night. Why do you want to stay Ningning, elder brother?" He is a straightforward man and can''t learn from those twists and turns.


    "You shouldn''t have asked. Leave it alone and go out."


    "Big brother -" Lei junfan was a little anxious, "that''s not right, big brother, you said, you won''t be in charge of Ningning. Now, I think we''d better keep a distance with her. In fact, Ning Shiqian is OK in all aspects. If Ning Ning Ning can live a good life, I think -"


    "nice person, do you think?" Lei Junrui suddenly raised his head, black eyes in the essence of Zhan Zhan, "he is who I know better than you, Jun fan, busy you to go."


    "But my elder brother Fang Yunzhu has been with you for so many years. Before you thought about giving her a place, now --"


    "junfan!" Lei Junrui accentuated his tone. His eyes were cold and heavy, so Lei junfan was also suffocating. He didn''t dare to be presumptuous: "brother, you are busy. I''ll go out first. But I have to tell you that Fang Yunzhu knows Tang Ning. In fact, she recognized it yesterday. When you and Tang Ning left together, Ning Shiqian knew it, and she knew it too. "


    Lei Junrui doesn''t have the habit of explaining to women, let alone explaining with women. This is his consistent style. No matter what Fang Yunzhu thinks in his mind, he doesn''t care about it. Even if she may become Mrs. Lei, Lei Junrui doesn''t want to explain two words. A smart woman should know how to handle this. She believes that Fang Yun''s bamboo can play well What she''s good at.¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian returned to the hospital in the morning to take part in the rescue. Since then, he has been operating in the operating room. After a whole day, he did six operations, two major operations, four routine operations, and wanted to do the seventh one. Fu Hanshen said, "doctor Ning, you are enough. Leave some way for other doctors. You have done six operations What else do you want


    Other doctors also said, "yes, Dr. Ning, you go to have a rest. The rest is very common. Just leave it to us."


    "Let''s go. You haven''t eaten anything all day, and you haven''t drunk any water. Go quickly."


    So Ning Shiqian was finally dragged to the operating room by Fu Hanshen. After changing his clothes, Fu Hanshen said, "what are you doing? Are you going to die in the operating room? Do you have such a lethargic person


    "What''s killing you in the operating room, what are you talking about?"


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. You didn''t sleep last night. Today, you have another operation. You are Superman and need to rest. If it goes on like this, I''m really worried about your operation. Let''s go and eat first."


    Fu Hanshen said something good or bad. He pulled Ning Shiqian to the canteen and ordered him a bowl of noodles. When he put it in front of him, Fu Hanshen said, "did you quarrel with Tang Ning? I want you to look like you''re in pain. "

 Chapter 1598

    Ning Shiqian picked up a chopstick and sent it to his mouth. After hearing the speech, he stopped for a moment, and then immediately put it into his mouth. Then he ate it with a big mouth. Facing Fu Hanshen''s inquiry, he only said, "No."


    "Why are you wearing such dark circles?"


    "I didn''t sleep well. It''s not normal. I''ll have noodles first." He is extremely hungry, so his mouth has not been idle, Fu Hanshen did not ask again.


    A bowl of noodles to see the bottom, not waiting for Fu cold deep mouth, Ning Shiqian then stood up: "you eat slowly, I have surgery, I went first."


    "Ah, Shiqian --" but Fu''s words can''t stop Ning Shiqian from leaving. Ning Shiqian went to the operating room again.


    Tang Ning came to see Ning Shiqian in the hospital after work.


    This is the first time that Tang Ning went to the hospital to find Ning Shiqian after they confirmed the relationship. During the day, she called him several times, but he didn''t answer the text messages he sent. She was always a little nervous, like a child who had done something bad. She was full of deep fear and hesitation, so she came to the hospital to find Ning Shiqian.


    As soon as she appeared, she immediately attracted the attention of several small nurses. After she explained her intention, they told him that Dr. Ning had been operating for a whole day and was still doing it. She did not know when it would be over, so she could either wait.


    Tang Ning said thanks, leaving is not, not leaving is not, is hesitating, do not know what to do, met just after here Fu Hanshen.


    "Downing?" Fu Han called out to her.


    Tang Ning turned to see Fu Hanshen, then nodded: "doctor Fu, hello."


    "Looking for Shi Qian?"


    Tang Ning nodded slightly, Fu Hanshen looked at the time and replied, "Shiqian has just entered the operating room for a short time. I''m afraid that I can''t get out for a while. Please come to my office and sit down."


    She was quite uncomfortable here. Although everyone didn''t mean anything, they just wanted to see what Dr. Ning''s girlfriend looked like. But downing still didn''t feel used to it, so she nodded: "please."


    "No trouble. Come with me."


    Fu Hanshen led Tang Ning to his office.


    After arriving at the office, Fu Hanshen pointed to the sofa and said to Downing: "sit down casually, don''t be polite, want something to drink."


    "Never mind. I''m not thirsty."


    "If you are thirsty or not, you still need to drink tea. How can I not have such courtesy when you come to me for the first time? If Shiqian knows about it, I will surely blame me." Fu Hanshen made a cup of tea and put it in front of Downing.


    "Thank you," Tang Ning said


    "You''re welcome. Have you eaten yet?"


    Tang Ning''s expression was slightly embarrassed, Fu Hanshen then knew: "you''re looking for Shiqian to have dinner, but I''m really sorry. Today, there are too many operations in the hospital, so he has been in the operating room, and just ate a bowl of noodles all day, so he doesn''t go in again."


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry. It''s his job. It should be." Tang Ning slightly tidied up her hair, and her posture was calm.


    Fu Hanshen looked at her, followed by a faint smile: "you understand it, so if Shiqian has something bad to do, you should tolerate him more."


    "He did a good job, but I didn''t do it well enough." Downing always felt guilty.


    "Oh?" Fu Hanshen slightly raised eyebrows, staring at Tang Ning and said, "how can it be? In my impression, you have always been a very independent and strict self-discipline girl. You have arranged everything in a well-organized way. Unlike time changes, you often think of one thing or another and have no planning at all."


    "I''m not as good as you said." Downing''s eyes were half down, and her hair was like a dark cloud in the sky, hiding the starlight in her eyes.


    Fu Hanshen leaned on the sofa and put his hands casually: "no matter what others think of you, as long as you are good enough in Shiqian''s heart, if you are not good enough, how can Shiqian wait for you for ten years.


    Tang Ning looked up at Fu Hanshen, his meaning, she understood.


    However, Fu Hanshen added: "don''t be nervous, and don''t feel any pressure. Tang Ning, I don''t want to interfere in the affairs between you. It''s just so many years. How difficult the time has been. I can see clearly that he was such a bully in those years. He was not afraid of the earth. But now he is completely transformed. You should know that it is for you, I just I hope that since you still decide to go hand in hand after ten years, you are already adults, and you should cherish each other''s feelings. How much love there is, can withstand ten years of waiting. "


    Yes, how many love can stand ten years'' waiting. Ning Shiqian has been waiting for her for ten years. So now, should she be grateful? She knew that she should not think so, and that Fu Hanshen really didn''t want to put pressure on her, but she couldn''t help thinking so. In other people''s eyes, in the past ten years, she''d rather have gone through changes in the world, so now she should make good compensation to him.


    "I see. Thank you for the reminder." Downing whispered.


    The atmosphere seemed to be a little dignified. Fu Hanshen realized that he might have said a little too much. Just to find a topic to change, Downing looked at the photo on his desk and said, "that''s your wife and daughter. It''s really beautiful.""Do you mean my wife or my daughter looks good?"


    Downing smile: "all good-looking, your wife temperament is very gentle, a look is a good wife and good mother, daughter is your combination, inherited the mother''s beauty, but the eyes are particularly like you."


    Speaking of children, it is always easy to be soft.


    Fu Hanshen also revealed the deep feeling that outsiders are not easy to see: "yes, you are right. I love to hear this praise."


    "It''s not a compliment, it''s my sincere words," downing said. "You''re really a happy family."


    "As for happiness, we should strive for it ourselves. Shiqian can''t have told you something about me."


    Ning Shiqian did tell Tang Ning the story of Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo. Qin Luo was still Fu Hanshen''s tutor. After ten years of separation, they finally came together. The difficulties they experienced were no less than that of Tang Ning and Ning Shiqian. Now they have a lovely daughter, and their family is happy. They all depend on Fu Hanshen''s efforts and efforts.


    "You''ve come to the end of your life. I wish you all the best."


    "You''ll have that day, too, if you believe in Shiqian."


    "Thank you. I see."


    At this time, Fu Hanshen''s mobile phone rang at his desk, and he said to Downing, "you have tea first, and I''ll answer the phone."


    Tang Ning nodded and took a sip of the tea cup. It was really good tea. Fu Hanshen said to the mobile phone, "are you ok? I''ll come to pick you up now. Well, you wait for me over there. I''ll come right away."

 Chapter 1599

    He put down his cell phone and downing looked at him and said, "are you going to pick up your wife?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry, but you may have to wait here alone for the operation to be finished."


    "OK, you go to work, I don''t mind."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After Fu Hanshen left, Tang Ning sat alone in such a large office. The design of the office was just like Fu''s impression. It was simple, warm, clean and free from oppression.


    Tang Ning looks around, but his eyes still fall on the photo on the desk. Fu Hanshen, Qin Luo and their daughter are really enviable families. Qin Luo''s happy smile is from the bottom of his heart. When he looks at it, he seems to be infected by their smile. He can''t help thinking that she and Ning Shiqian will have such a day ¡£


    The waiting was long, but donning was patient and waiting. At the same time, he was worried that he might miss the time when he came out from the operating room because he was sitting. So he went to the nurse station to ask about the situation every 15 minutes. Several young nurses laughed and said to her, "don''t worry. When Dr. Ning comes out, we will tell him the first time."


    Tang Ning had to say thanks with a little red face and returned to Fu Hanshen''s office.


    Later, because she asked too often, she was a little embarrassed, so she went out every half an hour. But when she waited until 9:30 and went out to ask the nurse, the nurse in the shift told her: "doctor Ning has finished the operation. I saw Dr. Ning go to the office."


    "OK, thank you." Tang Ning smell speech, then turn to move toward Ning time office and go. She waited for him with an empty stomach for most of the night. To be honest, she was very hungry at this time. In her mind, she planned where to ask Ning Shiqian to eat. She was so hungry that she could eat a cow. Ning Shiqian must be hungry after such a long operation. They can eat a lot.


    With a smile on her face, she came to the corridor where Ning Shiqian''s office was.


    As a result, a man and a woman came face to face in the corridor.


    The woman is wearing a long Beige windbreaker, slim jeans and high heels. She is smart and slim. She is talking to the man around her.


    This man changed his clothes, Ning Shiqian, and this woman was also recognized by Tang Ning. Su Yao, they met many years ago, and now they meet again after many years.


    Ning Shiqian walked along and stopped. Su Yao stopped talking at the right time and turned to look at the front.


    Ning Shiqian stood over there, facing Tang Ning in the distance. They looked at each other and could not give Su Yao an extra light.


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes are very deep, very heavy, like the deep vortex under the sea level at night, which seems to lead people to the endless abyss, deep and dark, some terrible.


    She did not know why he would show such an expression, but it made her feel flustered and her heart began to grieve. At the same time, she also noticed the mobile phone in his hand. He must have seen her calling and texting, but he didn''t respond to her.


    The atmosphere between them was very strange. Su Yao seemed to be out of arms. She couldn''t stand it. So she coughed, took shangning Shiqian''s arm, broke the deadlock between them, and said with a smile, "Miss Tang, so coincidentally, you are here. Shiqian has just promised to stay with me for supper. Would you like to join us?"


    Su Yao is dressed up carefully. Her smile is comfortable and bright, which is more beautiful than those white weaving lights in the hospital corridor. After a busy day without eating, Tang Ning, who is tired, looks really gloomy.


    However, without waiting for Tang Ning to answer, Ning Shiqian pulled his hand back and stood beside him. He opened his distance from Su Yao and said in a cold voice, "you go back first. I didn''t promise to have dinner with you."


    "Better time to move!" Su Yao stamped her feet, with a kind of unwilling to be rejected, but Ning Shiqian''s attitude was still cold, "you go back, I have told you very clearly, I hope to waste each other''s time."


    Su Yao''s delicate face was slightly distorted: "but I don''t think it''s a waste of time. I''d rather move time. You wait, I''ll make you yield obediently, hum."


    After she finished, she stamped her foot again. As she passed by, she bumped her hard. Donning''s body was slightly stunned, and she stepped back two steps. Ning Shiqian came to her, took her hand and frowned slightly: "is it OK?"


    Tang Ning shook his head, but seemed powerless. Looking at Ning Shiqian, who seemed to have a certain look, she said, "doctor Ning, can you accompany me to eat something first?"


    "You didn''t have dinner." Staring at her pale lip color, Ning Shiqian eyebrow heart more and more intensive Cu.


    Tang Ning nodded, and Ning Shiqian took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    Ning Shiqian took Tang Ning to the nightstand near the hospital and asked her what she wanted to eat. Tang Ning said that everything was OK. Ning Shiqian made the decision and went to a fan shop and told the boss not to put spicy food. Tang Ning immediately took his hand and said, "ah, there is no spicy food. There is no flavor. Put a little bit, just put a little bit."


    Ning Shiqian was not allowed, and Tang Ning had to look at him with that kind of innocent and pitiful pleading eyes. Finally, Ning Shiqian said, "let''s put it a little bit, it''s slightly spicy.""And you, don''t you want some?" Downing asked him.


    Ning Shiqian shakes his head: "eat a lot in the evening, but I''m not hungry now. Besides, the boss''s weight is enough, you can''t finish eating by yourself."


    "Who said, I''ve been waiting for you all night. Now I''m so hungry that I can eat two bowls."


    Ning Shiqian smell speech, eyes slightly soft: "who let you wait for me, won''t eat something to pad a stomach first?"


    "I didn''t expect you to take so long. I sent you a text message and called me, and you didn''t return me." She couldn''t help complaining, perhaps because she couldn''t be indifferent to the scene she had seen in the corridor before.


    Ning Shiqian gazed at her for a long time. In his deep eyes, it was like the sea water rolling. Finally, he took her hand and said, "go to find a seat first."


    Tang Ning was also embarrassed by him. He nodded his head and turned to walk towards the vacant seat.


    They found an empty table and sat down. Before sitting, Ning Shiqian wiped the tables and chairs for downing with the tissue they carried with them.


    "Thank you." Tang Ning looked at him and showed a smile. Ning Shiqian''s face was also soft. He asked her, "what else would you like to eat?"


    "That''s enough."


    "You don''t mean you''re hungry enough to eat a cow."


    "Then you don''t eat it. I don''t mean to eat alone. Why don''t you accompany me to eat some?"


    Ning Shiqian finally nodded, and they ordered some food.


    Looking at Ning Shiqian''s dark circles under his eyes, Downing asked, "did you have a day''s operation today? You look very tired."

 Chapter 1600

    "Well, I didn''t have a good rest last night, and I''m tired today." Ning Shiqian raised his eyes and looked at Tang Ning and said, "by the way, I didn''t ask you to call me at home last night. Why didn''t you call me? I didn''t sleep all night just to wait for your call."


    Tang Ning was stunned. Suddenly, he couldn''t look at Ning Shiqian in the eyes. He could only glance to one side and said in a low voice: "it was very late to go back last night. I thought you were sleeping, afraid to wake you up, so I didn''t call you. I''m sorry."


    Ning Shiqian was just in a better mood, and immediately returned to its original form.


    "I thought you played all night with your colleagues last night, so you didn''t give me any news." Ning Shiqian looks at Tang Ning with a smile, but Tang Ning looks at other places and can''t look at it.


    At this time, her fans came up, and Tang Ning said, "no, how could it be? I went back late and thought you were sleeping. Eat the fans."


    Ning Shiqian nodded and didn''t say anything. Tang Ning bowed her head and ate her fans. The gaze that Ning Shiqian hovered over her made him feel deeply uneasy. Did he not find something? It''s impossible. At the same time, her heart was also in a frantic struggle, whether to tell the truth with Ning Shiqian, and then constantly consider the various explanations and possible consequences after speaking She is really not a good at explaining the consequences. If she thinks about it, she should give up.


    It doesn''t matter in my heart. I don''t want to look at it.


    Downing followed him and asked, "where are you going?"


    Ning Shiqian said: "you eat first, I see a person who should not be seen."


    People you shouldn''t see? Tang Ning took chopsticks and watched Ning Shiqian go to a table not far away. There sat a woman in their hospital uniform. She was eating a big bowl. She might not feel satisfied after eating. She picked up the soup bowl again and drank a large mouthful of soup. Seeing this, Tang Ning''s eyes warmed.


    Ning Shiqian approached her and put his hand on her shoulder. She was drinking happily. She was so disturbed that she turned back unhappily: "who are you?"


    She was stuck in her throat, coughing violently.


    Ning Shiqian saw the situation and took the water from the table and handed it to her. Suya took it and drank it fiercely. Then she felt more comfortable: "Ning Dr. Ning, you''re here, too


    Glancing at the things in her bowl, Ning Shiqian frowned and said, "so late, do you sneak out to eat these spicy and exciting things?"


    Suya laughed: "and It''s OK. In fact, it''s not particularly spicy. Ah, donning, you''re here. Dr. Ning, you''re dating Miss Tang. Then I won''t disturb you. " She was smiling and ready to run away, but Shiqian didn''t let go, and she couldn''t escape. Finally, she couldn''t help standing there with a little dejected, "Dr. Ning, I''m wrong, I shouldn''t have come out without authorization, but in fact, I feel that I''ve been able to leave the hospital, but your doctor won''t let me go and let me eat light food all day long. You know your hospital I''m going to fade out of my mouth. I''m forced to do it. I''m really wrong. I''m afraid next time. For the sake of Miss Tang, let me go back. Well, I won''t disturb your date. "


    She looked so pathetic that she could not bear it. Seeing that Ning Shiqian didn''t work here, she turned to Tang Ning and said, "donning, please help me ask for love. I promise you will not do it again." Su Ya took Tang Ning''s arm and became coquettish. In the end, Downing was defeated by her insidious attack. She looked at Ning Shiqian and said, "otherwise, let Suya go back. It''s so late, and she ate all the food..."


    Yes, she can''t spit it out after eating. Ning Shiqian is not in a good mood, but she won''t be angry with others. She just wants to teach Suya a few words and let her go back. However, when Yu Guang glimpses the figure coming quickly from the distance, his mouth shows a smile of Schadenfreude: "it''s OK. I don''t teach you a lesson, but someone will teach you. Go back."


    Before Suya understood the meaning of his words, she was forced to buckle her arm, followed by Ye Zenan''s angry roar and fell to her eardrum: "Suya, you''re crazy. I warned you not to run around at night. You still come here to eat such a mess. Do you take my words by ear."


    His roar was deafening and enlightening. Even in such a noisy environment, it was still fresh in my ears, and attracted people nearby to look at it one after another.


    Suya''s face was thin. When so many people were taught, she immediately blushed and struggled to pull her hand back: "can you keep your voice down? I''m not your daughter. Be gentle."


    Ye Zenan looked at her appearance, and then glanced at the crowd, sneered: "you still know how humiliating, do not do such childish things, and you are right, you are not my daughter, you and I are women, I teach myself how disobedient women are."


    Next to a group of people smell speech, again low smile out of voice, some people echo: "teach your own woman, pull back home to the bed to teach, how to teach how to teach, don''t be polite."


    Su Ya felt that everyone was laughing at herself. She could not help but push aside ye Zenan, scolding him, and then ran forward.Tang Ning reminds ye Zenan: "what are you still standing there doing? Hurry up."


    "Then I''ll go first." Ye Zenan left this sentence and went after Suya.


    The people on the night stand started to make a fuss. The hot boss suddenly chased him out: "Oh, no, girl, you haven''t paid for your meal, you haven''t paid for it yet."


    Ning Shiqian moved forward to him and said, "boss, don''t worry, how much money is mine."


    "Oh, that''s fine, twenty-five."


    Ning Shiqian suddenly glared: "how much do you say? Twenty five? "


    "Yes, twenty-five. Dr. Ning, you know, I''m an honest man. It''s not expensive. I''ll wipe the change back to the girl."


    Ning Shiqian slightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "no, I don''t doubt what you mean. I just didn''t expect her to eat so much and have a good appetite. It''s OK. I''ll check out next time."


    "Well, then you go back to eat. I''m busy."


    Downing and Ning Shiqian returned to the table. The fans had already risen, and they felt that some of them were not good. Downing took a few mouthfuls and then said, "I''m full. Let''s go back."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 1601

    Ning Shiqian settled the account, two people back to the car, Downing said: "I''ll drive it, you look very tired, need rest, can''t fatigue driving."


    But Ning Shiqian refused: "nothing, send you back so little road or no problem."


    Downing had no choice but to get on the car. There were few vehicles on the road at night, and the lights on both sides were dim and unclear. The light occasionally falling on them through the window only reflected their side faces. Ning Shiqian seems to be focused on driving, and downing seems to be looking out of the car, but actually they both have different ideas.


    "That Miss Su..." Tang Ning finally took the lead in breaking the silence. She still cared about meeting Su Yao at night.


    "Well?" Rather than move back to God, "what''s wrong with Su Yao?"


    He asked her what was wrong with her. He should have explained it to her, but it seemed that he didn''t mean to explain, and it was not her style in the final analysis. She shook her head: "no, it''s OK. I''ll ask casually. You can concentrate on your car."


    Then the car fell into silence, light and shadow floating, as if the hearts of the people shaking, shaky.


    Arriving downstairs, Downing said, "I''m here."


    Ning Shiqian only light um a, she originally wanted to let him go up together, and finally annihilated in the throat, she had to voice: "you go back to drive slowly, I''ll go first."


    Looking at Downing walking away, Ning Shiqian suddenly called out to stop her: "wait, donning." He got out of the car and ran to her.


    Tang Ning stares at him: "is there anything else?"


    "This evening, it was su Yao who came to me suddenly. I didn''t know she would come. Don''t think about it. In addition, she and I have made it very clear that there will be no other things."


    His face is tired, the eye socket is deep concave, the eye ground still has the faint red blood silk, Downing looked very heartache: "en, I know."


    Ning Shiqian also looked at Tang Ning, the starlight of his eyes was out. He seemed to be waiting for an explanation, but in the end, he didn''t wait for the answer he wanted. He couldn''t help sighing: "it''s too late. Go back. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    Looking at the back of him turning away, donning''s heart is not very good. He is frank with her, but she can''t be frank with him. She still feels very sad, but it is also for their good. She believes that Ning Shiqian will understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian was very tired, but it was difficult to sleep, so even though it was so late, I still went to Su Haofeng''s bar.


    Su Haofeng is not there. He sits down on the bar and asks for a glass of wine. When the bartender just handed the wine to him, he is intercepted by another hand stretching out from the side, and the wine cup is taken away.


    He held back his anger, and there was no place to vent his anger. At this moment, he vented all his anger: "this is the wine I ordered. Do you agree with me when you drink my wine?"


    He stood up, no shorter than the man in front of him, and grabbed the neck of the man in front of him.


    He naturally felt uncomfortable, and would not let Ning Shiqian grasp himself like this. At the same time, he was very angry: "it''s just a glass of wine. What''s wrong with you? There are so many here." He was half drunk, his mouth was full of wine gas, and his body was shaking.


    The dim light and the restless music make people feel floating. If they don''t agree with each other, they have to fight. The bartender immediately comes forward to persuade them to fight: "two people, don''t do it. We have a lot of wine here. We''d better sit down and drink."


    "Get out of my way. It''s our business. There''s no need for anyone else to interfere."


    "That is, don''t you meddle in your business. Get out of the way!"


    ¡­¡­


    Moonlight through the curtain gap, quietly shining on the bed is up and down the ups and downs of men and women, from the degree of quilt, the situation is still very fierce.


    It''s just that in the dead of night, the mobile phone on the bedside table suddenly rings out. Under the quilt, there is a violent commotion. After a long time, it finally comes to peace. Then the quilt is suddenly opened. The man with strong upper body is impatient to pick up the mobile phone that is still ringing, and immediately gets angry: "what are you eating, no Did you tell me not to call me after 12 o''clock? If you have nothing important to do, get out of here tomorrow! "


    Ye Jia leans to one side and covers herself with a quilt. Hearing Su Haofeng''s roar, he reminds him: "Hey, keep your voice down. Don''t wake up the child. Talk well."


    Su Haofeng was trying to be patient, but then raised the volume: "what, the field was smashed?"


    Ye Jia can''t help but sit up straight. To be honest, everyone in the circle knows the relationship between Su Haofeng and Su Haoyuan. The place where Su Haofeng moves is that he broke the ground on Tai Sui''s head. Now, those who dare to do it on his court are really hard to find.


    "What? All right, all right. I''ll be right there and let them wait. " After hanging up the phone, he got out of bed and dressed while scolding.


    Ye Jiaqing said with concern, "are you going out so late? What''s the matter? Who ruined your court? "


    "It''s the Tang and Song Dynasties and Ning Shiqian. It''s no big deal. Don''t worry. Go to sleep. I''ll go back. It''s a group of things that don''t worry about." Anyone who was dug up from his wife at such a big night would be unhappy. He said to Ye Jiaqing, "you wait for me, don''t wear clothes, wait for me to come back."Ye Jia tilted to listen, then swung the pillow on the bed to hit him: "roll, roll, hurry."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, the police station is very busy at night." Su Haofeng has not entered the door yet, he makes a mockery at the door.


    In the hall, two men were sitting opposite each other, their faces were colored, but they were still glaring at each other. The police tried their best to persuade them for a long time, but no one would give in.


    In the bar before, the two pushed the bartender away. They were both more and more unhappy. They were full of anger and wanted to vent their anger. Therefore, they fought together and tried their best to frustrate each other. The bar became a battlefield and became more and more noisy. In the end, the bartender had to call the police and inform Su Haofeng.


    See Su Haofeng bed inserted in the trouser pocket, the two people''s expression suddenly more ugly.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties said, "who told him to come?"


    "You think I want to come and wake me up from bed in the middle of the night for you. Both of you are my friends. As a result, a fire broke out and hit my field. If I''m not welcome, you two will stay here and I''ll go."


    Ning Shiqian roared at him: "come all, go what go, get me out of here quickly!"


    "If you want to do it, I will do it first. Why do you?" The Tang and Song Dynasty glared at Ning Shiqian, apparently the remaining anger was not eliminated.

 Chapter 1602

    "I don''t want to talk to you drunkard."


    Tang Song patted the table opposite: "you are not a drunkard, what are you doing in the bar?"


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs!"


    "I''ll take care of it. How are you?" They yelled at each other, but they didn''t lift the ceiling of the police station. Su Haofeng also had a painful headache. He slapped the table and cursed, "you two are not over, right? There''s no end to it. Think this is your home. What''s the noise? Police, lock them both in. Wake up and don''t let them out if you don''t wake up!"


    After su Haofeng roared, he turned to go.


    As a result, none of them stopped him. It seems that they really want to go inside and reflect on themselves.


    Su Haofeng also felt that there was no need to be polite to them, so he let them all be locked up first.


    The next day, Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen respectively received calls from the police station and both came to the police station.


    Two people met at the door, Fu Hanshen asked Su Haofeng: "what''s the matter, Shiqian how in the police station."


    Su Haofeng spread out his hand: "you don''t ask me, or go in and ask him."


    When they entered the hall, they saw that the Tang and Song Dynasties and Ning Shi Qian Fen were sitting at the two ends of the table. They could not see each other well and sat there with their heads pinned.


    "Oh, are you both sobered up?" Su Haofeng teases them.


    Tang Song suddenly stood up and yelled: "you mean to leave me here last night, but don''t get me out of here quickly!"


    "Let go, let go, are you polite? I asked you last night. It''s you who don''t want to go with me. What can I do? I won''t take you out now if you look like this again."


    After the Tang and Song Dynasty gave up, Su Haofeng dusted the invisible dust on his clothes: "that''s right. Ask for help. You should have a better attitude. Besides, you fought last night and damaged a lot of things in my shop. We also need to talk about the compensation."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Make a price yourself." Tang and Song Dynasty were too lazy to talk to him.


    Su Haofeng nodded: "there is president Tang''s words, then I''ll rest assured, but I still have to ask Dr. Ning, are you willing to go out?"


    Ning Shiqian returned to his usual calm self-reliance: "of course."


    "That compensation --" Su Haofeng looked at him and laughed.


    Ning Shiqian is pushed completely: "you look for cold deep, he will take care of it for me."


    Fu Hanshen waved his hand: "OK, it''s all our own people. It''s ugly to make trouble to the police station. Haofeng, you can do it yourself. Go out and talk about it first."


    After the formalities, the four were able to leave.


    Outside the police station, Fu Hanshen said to the Tang and Song Dynasties and Ning Shiqian, "you are really the flood that has washed into the Dragon King temple. Your family members don''t know their own people. It''s needless to say that many of them know each other. Let''s get to know each other formally."


    "I don''t want to know people like that." Tang and Song Dynasty refused directly.


    Ning Shiqian said: "I will not save such a person if he falls in front of me. If one dies, one will suffer less."


    "Who are you talking about?"


    Seeing that the two people did not agree and had to fight again, Su Haofeng and Fu Hanshen quickly pulled the people apart. Su Haofeng didn''t have a good airway: "Hey, you two lines. How old are you driving. Since you like fighting so much, you two can stay here."


    Fu Hanshen also advised: "well, Shiqian, you are not usually such an impulsive person, calm down, go back first and then, there are many patients waiting for your operation."


    Ning Shiqian controlled his temper, took a deep breath and said to Tang and song: "I''m too lazy to argue with you."


    "I don''t care about you." The Tang and Song dynasties were not willing to show weakness.


    Fu Hanshen also yelled: "OK, Tang and Song Dynasty, you should say less. I know that Liu Yingying is missing. You are not in a good mood. However, Shiqian is my brother. They are all his own people. After that, he can''t raise his head and look down. He can bear it and go away."


    Finally, Tang and Song Dynasties and Ning Shiqian were taken away respectively.


    After getting on the bus, Fu Hanshen handed Ning Shiqian a bottle of water: "eliminate Qi."


    Ning Shiqian was still angry: "don''t let me see that bastard again, or I will not be polite to him."


    Fu Hanshen smelled the speech and looked at him with a faint smile.


    Ning Shiqian frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    "And said I didn''t fight with downing."


    Ning Shiqian was stunned when he heard his speech, but he didn''t open his mouth.


    On the other side of the car, Su Hao''s windmill was not equipped with water. Tang and song felt thirsty and asked him for it. He said, "No. Who made you quarrel so hard just now, go back and drink again. "


    The Tang and Song Dynasties sat there with their faces on their faces.


    Su Haofeng shook his head: "Hey, let''s talk about the bar compensation first."


    "Whatever." Tang and song confessed to their crimes, "you can say it yourself, how much."


    But when Su Haofeng said the amount of money, he was still angry, pointing to him: "I asked you to ask for a price is not to let you extort money, don''t you think this price is too unreasonable."


    , "why, I can only find a special person through precision accounting," Su Hao Feng said. "This is a list. Look at it yourself. The bottom is my bank card account. If there is no problem, please transfer it to me, Alipay or WeChat.""Profiteer." Tang Song Qi lung ache, "all so much money, what do you want money for? My money is given to Tianqing, I have no money."


    "I''m in business, not in charity. Besides, who would hate to have more money?" Su Hao Feng Tucao, but also do not forget to make complaints about "Tian Qing how the situation is, the problem of the land is not solved."


    "If it''s solved, I''ll be so upset."


    "Well, are you upset about the land? Aren''t you upset about the willow warbler?"


    "Su Haofeng!" Tang and Song Dynasty gnashing their teeth with warning.


    Su Haofeng took out his ear: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry, I care about you."


    "I thank you. I don''t need you to care about my affairs."


    "It''s really kind of you to be a donkey''s liver and lung. I wanted to teach you some moves to help you recover the willow warbler. But since you are so disdainful, I won''t say much. Good luck to you."


    Tang Song listened to his words, at first there was no reaction, after a long time, he tentatively opened his mouth: "you really have a way?"


    "There was, but not now."


    Tang and Song Dynasty face changing speed is also very fast: "don''t be like this, brother, if you have something to say, right?"


    "Oh, no, I can''t stand a brother like you."


    Tang Song listen to a little annoyed: "Su Haofeng, whatever you like, love to say not to say it."


    Su Haofeng sighed: "you really don''t have a sense of humor. OK, I''ll teach you a few moves for free, but please invite me to dinner. We can talk while eating."


    "No problem. You can have anything you want."


    "Well, by the way, I paid for the bar compensation."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, no problem. " Tang and song agreed with a very ugly expression.

 Chapter 1603

    As for Yu Ning Shi Qian, he did not insist on Fu Hanshen''s cross examination and admitted that there were some problems between him and Tang Ning. As for what problems, he refused to say.


    Fu Hanshen said to him in the tone of the past: "if there is a problem, go to solve the problem. Don''t delay it. The problem will become more and more troublesome in the end."


    Ning Shiqian was silent for a long time, then asked Fu Hanshen: "did Qin Luo cheat you?"


    Fu Han deep Wen Yan smile: "of course, also cheated a lot."


    "I don''t mean the kind of joke like deception, but the real deception, that is, she will cheat you in school when she knows who has gone on a date." When Ning Shiqian talked about this, his tone became excited.


    Fu Han deeply glanced at him. He seemed to be aware of it, and his tone dropped again: "I''ll just make an analogy and ask casually."


    "So it''s Downing who dated someone and cheated you into working for the company?"


    "No


    "It''s all in this business, and I''m a dead duck." Fu Hanshen shook his head. "In fact, we have to look at it separately to see who she is with. If she is just an ordinary friend, she is afraid of your imagination. For your own good, you should be happy. Of course, if she goes out on a date with a man who is close to her, she should also take a look at what they have done. Most of the time, many things are done by yourself If there is nothing, my opinion is to say something or to say it directly. It is better to ask directly than to speculate here. "


    "Who says I guess at random, I''m just a metaphor. It doesn''t mean anything at all. You think too much."


    "I wish I had thought more. Can I go back to the hospital now?"


    "How can I go back like this? I''ll take a day off." Ning Shiqian looked down at himself.


    Fu Hanshen said with a smile: "for the first time in my life, the police station tastes good, and it enriches your experience. By the way, I heard that Su Yao went to the hospital to look for you yesterday?"


    Ning Shiqian was in a depressed mood and said, "don''t talk to me about her. I''ll sleep for a while and call me when I get home."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    After moving Ning Shi to his home, Fu Hanshen went to Huanyu Group and went straight into Gu Tianqing''s office.


    Gu Tianqing raised his head and raised his eyebrows: "how did you come? Didn''t knock on the door."


    "I''m just going to come in and see if you''ve done anything shady."


    Gu Tianqing heard the words and couldn''t help opening his mouth: "I''m afraid you''ll let you down. Sit down and I''ll pour you tea."


    "Don''t be busy. I have to go back to the hospital for a meeting later. I don''t have much time for you."


    "Then what are you doing here?" Gu Tianqing also wondered, "I didn''t let you come."


    "Well, you didn''t let me come, but I can''t watch you out of jail."


    Gu Tianqing picks eyebrow: "this word does not answer."


    Fu Hanshen didn''t talk nonsense. He directly took a card and put it in front of Gu Tianqing: "I know everything about the land. I have only one word I want to tell you. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. Take this card."


    "How much is in it."


    "Half of my wealth is enough. If it''s not enough, I''ll try to find a way."


    Gu Tianqing pointed up his thumb at Fu Hanshen: "it''s righteous enough, but you can take this card back. I can''t use it for the time being."


    "Since I can''t use it, I''ll put it here for you to calculate the interest."


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech, but also impolitely accepted the card: "OK, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem, it is reasonable to say."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "as long as there is money, 10 billion will be lost. Lei Junrui''s goal can not be achieved. Sooner or later, the money can be earned back."


    "I''ll be here to thank you, brother."


    Fu Hanshen listened, ha ha a smile: "when did you so affectation, all said is a brother, also polite what, by the way, Tang Song and Liu Yingying after all how, he went to the police station last night things you know?"


    "Well, I heard that." Gu Tianqing did not have a lot of emotional ups and downs, "it''s good to go in and wake up."


    "Liu Yingying didn''t go to the hospital at this time. All the directors of the doctors were asking me where I wanted people. Where were the people?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Tianqing said to the truth, "I''m so busy this time that I have no time to take care of these, so I really don''t know where she went."


    "You brought her, anyway, don''t you know? I don''t believe it. " Fu Hanshen understands Gu Tianqing. Liu Yingying has come here because of him. If something goes wrong, Gu Tianqing must be the first to stand up to protect her and settle her. How can he not know where she has gone.


    "I really don''t know. I''m too busy to be separated. Besides, I must have told the Tang and Song dynasties."


    "Come on, you''ll cheat the Tang and Song dynasties. I don''t care. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianqing''s office is really very busy today. Not long after Fu Hanshen left, Su Haofeng also came. Gu Tianqing directly opened the door to see the mountain and said, "are you also here to send money?"Su Haofeng said, "how do you know who else sent it to you? Deep cold? Really, I wanted you to thank me a little, but now it doesn''t work. "


    "Well, take it out."


    Su Haofeng curled his mouth and took out a bank card from his pocket and put it on his desk: "take it."


    "Well, I''ll take it politely." Gu Tianqing put the bank card into the drawer with a smile.


    Su Haofeng hummed: "OK, you also took the money. You know what to do. Don''t be polite. Don''t be soft hearted. Do you know if you want to humiliate us."


    "OK, you can rest assured."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I gave you half my fortune, and you won''t buy me a glass of water? "


    "The water dispenser is over there. Pour it yourself." Gu Tianqing buried himself in front of the pile of high documents.


    Su Haofeng said: "you must not be like this to Han Shen. You know to bully me. Ah, forget it. My adults don''t remember villains. I don''t have a common sense with you. I''ll go first."


    "Well, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t let us lose face. Lei Junrui is nothing. He dares to go wild on our territory." Su Haofeng a face of egotism, Gu Tianqing nodded, waved, "en, I know, you go first."


    "Gone."


    After su Haofeng left, the office was quiet again. Gu Tianqing shook his head, put down his pen and opened the drawer. There were several bank cards lying quietly in it. In addition to those just sent by Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng, there were Tang Song and Bai Moli. Even Qi Jinnian even took the card to him and said cautiously, "I don''t have much money in my card. Maybe it''s for you It''s a drop in the bucket, but take it first, in case you can use it. "


    Gu Tianqing also accepted it. Of course, not to mention Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting, they all gave their money to help Gu Tianqing. It is bound to give Gu Tianqing enough strength to fight Lei Junrui.

 Chapter 1604

    But if such a thing can really be solved with money, Lei Junrui will not be called Lei Junrui.


    As Fu Hanshen said, the problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. They can think of how Lei Junrui can not think of it.


    Gu Tianqing is the owner of the mine. I know very little about it. But recently, there was an anonymous report letter, accusing the mayor of a city of abusing his power for personal gain and taking advantage of his position to seek personal gains for his nephew. Meanwhile, he attached all the information about Gu Tianqing and the mine, confirming that what he said was true and demanding thorough investigation.


    After receiving the report, the Discipline Inspection Commission attached great importance to it and set up an ad hoc group at the first time to rush to a city for detailed investigation.


    Fu Zhongting was the first one to receive the news, and immediately informed Fu Zhongqian. At this time, there was no leakage of the matter. Fu Zhongqian was very surprised when he heard that: "I don''t know that I still handle the mine, or the main partner."


    "It''s good that you know about it. Tell Tianqing to prepare as soon as possible. People are prepared and have to guard against it."


    "OK, I see. I''ll let him know."


    Gu Tianqing received a phone call from Fu Zhongqian. Fu Zhongqian said to Gu Tianqing, "that''s how things are. Now we only know so much. But don''t worry. Qing people are self-cleaning. What they haven''t done is lifelike, and it''s also fake. They can''t grasp how it is."


    "I''m sorry, brother-in-law, I''ve got you involved."


    "Say what, we are a family. We are prosperous and lose everything. What''s more, you are still my nephew. These people want to use me to restrain you. They can''t really do anything to me. If there is anything I can do for you, you must tell me. Don''t hold on by yourself."


    "Thank you, uncle. I see."


    "I''ll hang up first."


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in the black leather seat with his eyebrows locked. Since Lei Junrui wants to get the mine, he has to do all kinds of preparations. However, when someone wants to shade you, you can''t defend yourself. Especially when Lei Junrui points his spearhead at Fu Zhongqian and binds him with Gu Tianqing, it''s shameless.


    But business people, where to pay attention to what kind of face, what method is effective, of course, no matter what means, conspiracy or conspiracy, are Gu Tianqing to deal with.


    The ad hoc group came faster than Fu Zhongqian had expected. The day after Fu Zhongting informed them, they quietly came to a city.


    Fu Zhongqian was interviewed. He did a good job and was fearless. The investigation team could not find out anything. However, in view of the fairness and fairness of the matter, they decided to suspend Fu Zhongqian''s work. The specific decision will not come out until they conduct field investigation and have a meeting to study.


    Fu Zhongqian has no opinion. He said that he can take this opportunity to have a good rest.


    Shen Huan is also. After experiencing the storm before, she is now very open. She said, "it''s good to be at home with Ran Ran Ran."


    "Well, I have to accompany you well. Let''s go out for a tour sometime."


    "Well, well, I have no objection." Shen Huan agreed, "but what can Ranran do?"


    "What is she worried about? Let her go to the elder sister''s place, or go to qinluo or Ye Jiaqing. It''s just our trip."


    Shen Huan smell speech, smile very happy: "really, then I give you to arrange."


    "No problem."


    With a good attitude, one can live a good life and calmly solve the problems encountered. However, Gu Tianqing''s troubles are bigger than expected. The letter also says that Gu Tianqing has taken the mine as his own by illegal means. He is suspected of a number of illegal transactions, and even his company has been reported along with him. He knows clearly whether there is a crime out of thin air or stirred up Gu Tianqing is tired of separation, and Huanyu Group has occupied the financial sections of major newspapers in recent days. However, it is all kinds of bad news, which makes people panic. Gu Tianqing is also tired of coping with this kind of situation, and even some of them ignore one another.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng asked Gu Tianqing to have dinner together. When they met, Fu Hanshen was surprised: "you haven''t slept recently."


    Gu Tianqing white his eye: "how possible, I am not a fairy."


    "Do you know how haggard you are now?"


    "Not bad."


    Su Haofeng is most indignant, clapping the table: "Lei Junrui that son of a king eight, in the end want to do what!"


    Gu Tianqing drank slowly with his glass. He didn''t say a word for a long time. Su Haofeng was worried: "Tianqing, you have to say something. What should we do next? As long as you say it, we will certainly defeat him."


    I''m afraid that if you don''t stop working in the bar, I''m afraid it''s more simple for you to get involved in the hospital, but I''m afraid it''s more simple for you to stop working in the hospital


    "What are you afraid of? My elder brother is there."


    before Su Haofeng finished his words, Gu Tianqing interrupted him: "because your elder brother is here, you should be more honest. Don''t drag him into the water, you know?""Is Lei Junrui really so capable? Tianqing, why don''t I believe it


    "You can''t help but believe it. Now that the facts are in front of us, he has set off such a big storm. We''d better be careful and don''t give people a handle."


    Although Su Haofeng was not convinced, he still said, "I know, but I don''t need to throw a mousetrap. If we add up, I don''t believe it. I can''t fight him."


    "That''s a desperate plan. It''s better not to lose both sides until you have to." Gu Tianqing and the door wine, said.


    "I see. It''s annoying. Come on, drink, drink."


    "You''ve been careful lately."


    "You too, do one." Fu Hanshen raises a glass to Gu Tianqing, and the three touch each other. Although they don''t want to take the bottom line, they all have the determination to burn the boat.


    However, the world is often good, not good, bad spirit, is really afraid of what to do, Lei Junrui is also a cruel role, since done, can not give up halfway, Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng take out half of their wealth to help Gu Tianqing fight him, Su Haofeng''s bar a few days later, someone in his bar drug trafficking, was caught on the spot, and others engaged in his bar Skin business


    The bar was immediately closed down for rectification and inspection.


    Su Haofeng tried not to kill Su Haoyuan''s office. After he came back, he went up and argued with him: "brother, why did you let someone seal up my bar?"


    You can''t check if you''ve committed a crime in the bar. "

 Chapter 1605

    "I didn''t do anything wrong. You know I was wronged!"


    "I know what''s the use of it," Su Haoyuan held out. "Everyone is equal before the law. If you say you don''t commit a crime, you''re going to show evidence."


    "I --"


    Su Hao''s ethos was so bad that ye Jia inclined to one side and advised, "calm down and talk to big brother."


    "Yes, Haofeng, you sit down first and listen to what your elder brother says. If it''s good, how can it be seized?"


    "I warned you before, let you calm down recently, don''t provoke people who shouldn''t be provoked. If you don''t listen, what can I do?"


    "What is a person who shouldn''t be provoked, elder brother, you don''t know. Rely on Lei Junrui, this son of a bitch!" Su Hao''s style of swearing, usually this kind of thing is not a big deal, it is very simple to put it right, but now it is the time of strict investigation, he was caught in the typical, so many eyes staring, Su Haoyuan can not be selfish.


    "You''re still at home honest recently. You don''t have to worry about things you haven''t done. The police are not so easy to fool about. If we really don''t have a check, it will be fine."


    "Why, big brother, it''s Lei Junrui''s son of a bitch who did it. If you want to investigate, you should check him. How can I do that? It''s clearly a case of planting booty and getting into trouble!"


    "Even if it is to plant booty and frame up, now the evidence is conclusive. You did what you did, and you did not do it. Do you understand? Be honest!"


    "There''s no such thing. You''ve got to be beaten up. You can check him out. He must have more questions than us!"


    Su Haoyuan hummed: "this matter does not need you to remind me, I certainly have a few, but there is no conclusive evidence, how do you want to check, you stop, do you understand the principle of big tree attracts wind?"


    "I don''t understand. Anyway, I know you can''t let Lei Junrui that son of a bitch!"


    Su Haoyuan shook his head: "Haofeng, you are not young. You can''t be so impulsive. It''s just right that you can stay at home with your parents during this period of time."


    "My brother-in-law''s leisure Fu is at home. It''s good. I''m going to have a holiday. I''ll let it go. But you can''t let Lei Junrui''s son of a bitch pass away. If you check it out, you may be promoted to three levels!"


    However, Su Mu opened her mouth at this time and said to Su Haoyuan, "Haoyuan, be careful in everything. We don''t ask you to be rich and rich. We just want you to be safe and secure. What kind of official is promoted to three levels and listen to Haofeng''s nonsense. We are not rare, do you know?"


    "I see, mom, don''t worry. I''m going back to work."


    "You have just come back and are leaving."


    "Well, there''s still something left to be done."


    "Then you should pay more attention to your personal affairs." Su Mu couldn''t help saying.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haoyuan pretended not to hear, and went outside. Su Haofeng called out behind his back, "big brother, personal problems. Pay attention. Mom can wait for her daughter-in-law tea."


    Su Hao''s head did not go back. Su''s mother hit Su Haofeng: "what are you doing?"


    "Help you, don''t tell me it''s not urgent."


    "I''m in a hurry, but you don''t know your brother''s temper, eh."


    Su Mu sighed and heard the kitchen aunt say, "madam, the soup you ordered has been stewed."


    "Oh, yes, you can bring it up."


    The kitchen aunt brought up two bowls of soup. Su Haofeng asked curiously, "Mom, what''s this? Why is it so strange?"


    "It''s strange. It''s strange. Here''s the bowl. It''s good


    Ye Jiaqing was shocked when he heard the speech: "I also have it?" She looked at the slightly strange soup in the bowl, and her face was a little strange.


    "Yes, come on, one bowl for each of you. Drink it while it''s hot." The old lady gazed at them with great interest.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t want to disobey her mother-in-law''s kindness, but the soup didn''t taste very good when it was smelled from a distance, let alone smell it close, and it had to be eaten. In addition, the old lady''s crazy eyes made people suspect -


    Su Haofeng also picked it up and smelled it and pushed it away: "Mom, what''s the matter with you? You can drink it yourself, I won''t drink it."


    "What nonsense, how can I drink it? This is specially prepared for you. You should drink it quickly."


    Su Haofeng looked at his mother suspiciously: "Mom, tell me straight, what tricks do you have in the end, what the hell is this?"


    "I don''t have it. I''ll make up for your hard work."


    "Mom, do you think we''re still three years old? If you don''t, we''ll go. "


    Su Haofeng stood up, Su mother quickly pulled him: "ah, you can go, drink up before you go."


    "What the hell is this?"


    Under Su Haofeng''s repeated questioning, Su''s mother had to say, "this is the secret recipe I specially prepared for you. During this period of time, you don''t just have nothing to do at home. Then, with the efforts of Jiaqing, give me a big fat boy."


    Secret recipe for Invigorating Qi Hearing these four words, ye Jiaqing''s mouth twitched, and he could not help but put down the soup bowl in his hand. For a moment, all kinds of strange animal parts were running in Su Haofeng''s and ye Jiaqing''s brains, whistling by."Mom, just my body, do you need to mend it? Ha ha, don''t worry. I promise to finish the task as soon as possible. You''d better keep this soup and enjoy it with dad."


    "Something to share with me." Mr. Su just came in from the outside and only heard the second half of the sentence.


    Su''s mother turned to greet him. Su Haofeng pulled Ye Jia to his feet and said to the old man, "nothing. It''s just that mom cooked the soup. I asked him to keep it for you."


    "Really, what kind of soup?" Mr. Su stepped up to the front of the soup bowl. With years of trust from his husband and wife, although he smelled bad, he took a drink directly, but immediately put it down: "what kind of thing, the taste is not so good."


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing looked at each other. They held back so hard that they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to laugh. But Su''s mother was worried: "Hey, what are you doing? Who let you drink? It''s not for you. It''s for Haofeng and Jiaqing. Look at you, put it down quickly."


    Su Haofeng couldn''t help it. He snorted and laughed at him "It doesn''t matter, Dad. You''re not old enough. Drink this soup. Let''s go first."


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng smeared oil on their feet and ran away quickly. Master Su didn''t react. He looked at Su''s mother: "what''s the matter? I can''t drink this soup."


    Su Mu''s face turned red and white: "of course, I can''t drink it. If you don''t ask clearly, you can drink it. If you know what it is, you can drink it."


    "Tell me, what the hell is this? It tastes so strange."


    Su Mu ignored him and turned around to leave with a bowl of soup. Father Su stopped her: "Hey, you haven''t finished talking. What the hell is this?"

 Chapter 1606

    I didn''t expect that master Su would really listen to him. Su''s mother was even more ashamed and indignant. She simply said everything. After listening, he immediately stared at him: "how can you let me drink this stuff?"


    "Did I let you drink it? You didn''t grab it."


    "I..."


    "It''s a waste of my hard work to say what I''ve drunk." Su''s mother went back to the kitchen and left him standing there in embarrassment. He was also ashamed.


    Su Haofeng and ye Jia fled back to their room with a smile. After closing the door, they still couldn''t help laughing, especially Su Haofeng, who was leaning forward and backward. Ye Jiaqing patted him: "Hey, don''t laugh, pay attention to the influence, don''t let dad hear."


    "He''s afraid to drink anything."


    Ye Jiaqing also hammered him: "mom must be angry, and must feel that we have spoiled her mind."


    "Why didn''t you drink it just now?"


    Ye Jia grinned and took a breath: "then why don''t you drink it?"


    "Because I believe in my own strength, I am very energetic, what kind of tonic soup to drink."


    "Yes."


    "I''m good. You don''t know the best. I checked it last night, and now you forget it? It seems that you have a bad memory. I''ll give you some memory now. " Su Haofeng said and started.


    Ye Jia inclined to resist him: "ah, speak on your own, don''t move your hands and feet."


    "I don''t want to say, it''s better to have something practical." Su Haofeng suddenly overwhelms Ye Jia on the bed.


    Ye Jiaqing directly put his hands on his chest: "don''t make a fuss. Your bar won''t really be in trouble."


    "I haven''t done it again. How can something happen? Don''t think about it."


    "I''m not worried. If there''s something -"


    "my elder brother didn''t say it, they will find out. It''s just taking advantage of this time to fulfill my mother''s wish."


    Su Haofeng used both hands and feet. Just as he was doing mischief on Ye Jiaqing, the door of the house was suddenly pushed open, and Su''s mother''s voice sounded at the door: "Haofeng, Jiaqing --"


    they were startled. Su Haofeng resolutely pulled the quilt to cover their bodies. Ye Jiaqing buried his face in the quilt and his body shrank into a ball of shrimps.


    Su Mu is also a face of old face, immediately back to go, oh, it really is not coming.


    Su Haofeng yelled: "Mom, why don''t you knock at the door before you come in."


    "I didn''t know that you moved so fast - it''s OK, it''s OK, you go on, come on, work hard, I''ll go first, oh, yes, I''ll stop drinking the tonic soup."


    Su Mu couldn''t stay. She didn''t say anything. She helped them put the door on and ran away.


    Su Haofeng pulled the quilt: "my mother is gone, you can come out."


    However, ye Jiaqing tightens the quilt more and more, pretending that he doesn''t hear anything. He is really shameless


    Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning didn''t contact each other for two days. After that night, Tang Ning felt that there seemed to be an invisible barrier between him and Ning Shiqian. She wanted to get close, but she couldn''t move forward. It was like being trapped, which made her feel that her heart was more than her strength, and her mind was inevitably absent in doing things.


    "Downing, a client is looking for you, waiting for you in the reception room." The front desk called downing.


    "Yes, thank you." Downing put down the phone and went to the reception room with some information in hand for the convenience of introducing to customers.


    But when she opened the door of the reception room and saw the woman sitting on the sofa, she still frowned slightly.


    "Hello, Miss Tang. I found you. Let''s get to know you formally. Hello, I''m Su Yao." Su Yao, dressed in a narrow black skirt, stands up from the sofa and reaches out to Tang Ning.


    Tang Ning lightly with a grip, the folder in the armpit, indifferent expression: "Tang Ning, I do not know what Miss Su is looking for me."


    "You are the jewelry designer of this company. I''m looking for you, of course, for jewelry design." Su Yao Yang has a charming smile. Her pink lips with lip color are crystal clear, which adds a lot to her smile.


    "This way, please." Tang Ning pointed to the seat next to him and motioned Su Yao to sit down on the sofa. "I don''t know what occasion Miss Su is going to use. Do you have any ideas?"


    Su Yao pointed to the folder under her armpit: "is it convenient for me to have a look at your previous design? Me?"


    "Of course that''s OK." Downing handed her the folder.


    Su Yao took it over and opened it. Tang Ning''s designs are very novel and chic. Every custom-made style she has spent a lot of effort on has a special commemorative significance, so there is no repetition. This is what Tang Ning is most proud of.


    Su Yao looked at these designs and nodded from time to time: "well, it looks good. It seems that Miss Tang is worthy of the name."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Tang Ning has gone through so many things these years that she can sit here calmly and calmly and talk to Su Yao, "I don''t know if Miss Su has any particular favorite style.""It''s really not," said Su Yao, looking up at Tang Ning with a smile. "If there is one, I''ll buy it directly, and I won''t come here to look for you, will I?"


    "I don''t know what occasion Miss Su wants to use it."


    "Marriage," said Su Yao, looking at Tang Ning, "for wedding, so I''d like you to design a set of wedding jewelry for me. I wonder if it''s OK."


    Tang Ning smell speech, can not hide surprise: "you are going to get married?"


    "Well, is it strange, or can I not get married?"


    "I don''t mean that." Downing shook his head. "What do you want, or what are your preliminary ideas?"


    "No, you can draw it. Contact me to see the design."


    Su Yao is going to get married, but a few nights ago she went to Ning Shiqian. Tang Ning wanted to know who she was married with. However, because of her stubbornness and pride, she couldn''t save her face and asked, "is Miss Su sure you want me to design?"


    "Sure, if I''m not sure, I''m here talking to you for so much time. Oh, I''m afraid I won''t give you money. I''ve learned about your design fee. Don''t worry. I''ll transfer half of the deposit to your account now. Don''t be nervous. I''m sure I won''t be stingy with my wedding jewelry, and I won''t miss you."


    "I don''t mean that."


    Tang Ning really didn''t understand why Su Yao found himself.


    "What''s the problem? I like your design very much. I think you''re willing to design for me. OK, after talking about it, I''ll go first." Su Yao stands up and Shi Shiran leaves.


    Soon, Tang Ning''s account has a lot of income, it seems that Su Yao is serious, really not a joke.


    But who is her fiance?


    Tang Ning thought about it and called Ning Shiqian.

 Chapter 1607

    Ning Shiqian over there quickly picked up: "hello."


    "Are you free in the evening? I''ll treat you to dinner." Tang Ning said to Ning Shiqian on the phone.


    Ning Shiqian was silent for two seconds and said, "OK."


    "Well, see you that evening."


    In fact, Ning Shiqian''s mood is still very complicated. Just a few days ago, the wife of a doctor in his department was exposed to be cheating. She carried her husband on her back. She thought that her husband was busy at work and had little time at home. When she went to a class meeting, she cheated on her first love. It was also a long time ago. It happened that the doctor changed the operation time temporarily yesterday, so she went home, As a result, people were caught in the current situation. In a short time, the Department spread a lot of people know about it.


    These days, the doctor did not come to work, with such a big green cap on his head. It is quite sympathetic to think about it.


    Ning Shiqian met several times. Several nurses secretly gathered together to discuss this matter. Of course, when he met him, he certainly wanted to reprimand people, but even in the circle of doctors, there were people discussing this matter.


    Some male doctors said: "in fact, we can''t blame women. We go out early and come back late. After three days of work, we are not at home. Women can''t stand cheating."


    "You can''t say that. You can''t stand it. What about the military sisters and police sisters? Will the world be in chaos. Ah, Dr. Ning, you said about Dr. Liu''s wife."


    "you are doctors, and you will become gossips all the time, regardless of whether people know or not."


    Several doctors have restrained their looks, dare not speak again, busy.


    Ning Shiqian is twisted eyebrow heart, how is this year''s women, one two are so uneasy.


    But Ning Shiqian''s subconscious chose to believe that there was something he had to do. Maybe it was for his good that he didn''t want him to think about it. No, when Tang Ning asked him to have dinner, he jumped up and went to the appointment. So he couldn''t help slapping himself: "Ning Shiqian, you are really mean enough!"


    The nature of Downing''s work is also uncertain. For example, today, she has to leave. As a result, another client came to modify the previous design. The client is God. She can only sit down and listen to the client''s ideas patiently. After sending the person away, it is almost the appointed time. She is a person with a sense of time and doesn''t like to be late all the way Hurry up, but just as she got to the restaurant door, she received a phone call, which stopped her from moving on.


    "What? I - by contrast, junfange, I can''t promise that. "


    Lei junfan said a few more words, and Tang Ning reluctantly agreed: "that''s OK, but I''m just going to take a look. If it''s OK, I''ll go right away."


    With her mobile phone, Tang Ning stands on the road in a dilemma. The restaurant agreed with Ning Shiqian is in the street ahead, but now she seems unable to cross


    Ning Shiqian specially pinched a little to come. He came early for fear that Tang Ning thought he cared too much. He was too proud to let him wait. As a result, he pinched a little and she didn''t come, so he sat there and muttered: "invite me to dinner. I''m not coming yet. Calm down, women all have to wait, wait a little longer."


    He knew Downing''s character. Even if he was late, he would be only a few minutes away. So he sat down first, called the waiter and asked for two glasses of water. Sure enough, after a few minutes, Downing''s phone came. He looked at his mobile phone and waited for him to ring three times before answering: "hello."


    "I''m sorry, Shiqian. Are you here? I can''t make it temporarily. I''m sorry."


    "Can''t come? What''s so important? " Ning Shiqian''s mood suddenly fell, the water cup on the hand was put down, and the eyebrow heart was also closely frowned.


    In a hurry, Downing said: "the company suddenly came to an important customer, I need to talk about it, tomorrow, I''ll ask you again."


    Even though there are thousands of questions in my heart, Ning Shiqian still resisted: "OK, you should be busy first."


    "Thank you. I''ll hang up first."


    Tang Ning changed the direction of the car and left. Lei junfan called to say that Lei Junrui was ill, but no one took care of him. He was on a business trip in other places. Please come to Tangning to have a look. She couldn''t push her car, so she had to go and have a look.


    The impression of Lei Junrui is like an invincible God, he will not be ill, so what does Lei Junrui look like when he is ill, Tang Ning really did not think about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Lei Junrui is really sick, and the disease is not clear, burning very badly.


    It turns out that God is no different from ordinary people when he is sick, but he is better at camouflage and forbearance.


    Tang Ning took the temperature of Lei Junrui. She had a high fever. She wanted to call a family doctor, but Lei Junrui refused: "no, it will be OK soon."


    "I''ll ask Miss Fang to come over." Fang Yunzhu is his fiancee, at this time she should be beside him, but he also refused, "don''t call, she also went on a business trip, you don''t have to pay attention to me, go."


    He didn''t look for anyone. He just lay there by himself, and let downing leave like this."Well, don''t talk. I''m measured. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll get you something to eat."


    Downing turned and went out.


    I had to stay in Lei Junrui villa for one night before. This time, Downing came by himself. In order to avoid such a situation, he would not stay in any case.


    But when I left, it was already late at night.


    Lei Junrui has gone to bed, and she drags her tired steps home.


    During this time, Tang Che was asked to take care of her neighbors, and she was worried. When she stepped out of the elevator, the induction light in the corridor would light up, her steps would stop at the same place, and her dim eyes would also be widened.


    On the wall of the gate, there was a slender figure with his head half hanging. When the light was on, he also raised his head.


    Downing swallowed his saliva and went up to him and said, "Shiqian, why are you here?"


    "What do you say?" Ning Shiqian responded lightly.


    "Sorry, I --"


    as soon as Tang Ning opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Ning Shiqian: "have you been entertaining clients till now?"


    "Yes..."


    As a result, Ning Shiqian drew up the corners of his mouth and showed a sarcastic smile: "Downing, to this time, do you want to lie?"


    Brewing this night, Ning Shiqian''s mood has exploded to the extreme, any point can ignite a raging anger, his eyes also spread the flames, as if to burn her to ashes.


    Downing pursed his mouth and stepped back two steps. Ning Shiqian took a step forward and pressed him step by step: "dare you look me in the eye and answer again, are you really going to see you again tonight?"


    "I --" donning was forced to a corner, fixed to watch Ning Shiqian in his fury.

 Chapter 1608

    Tang Ning looked at Ning Shiqian''s eyes, unable to answer his question, and dropped his eyes in silence. On the phone, she can say those words, but looking at Ning Shiqian''s eyes, she really can''t lie, she can''t pass her own level.


    "No more words?" Ning Shiqian''s anger was rising again and again, "I went to your company in the evening, and they said you left on time. There are no customers. Tang Ning, you went to see Lei Junrui again. You let me down."


    After fermenting all night, his heart was exhausted, and all his emotions burst out in an instant.


    however, Tang Ning raised his head and looked at Ning Shiqian. His heart was shocked. Ning Shiqian didn''t expect that she would look like this. He was just guessing casually, but her manner explained everything.


    "You really went to see Lei Junrui." Ning Shiqian''s heart seemed to break a big hole, the cold wind came in.


    "No, it''s not what you think. I can explain it." Tang Ning heard his heartbreak from Ning Shiqian''s words and immediately grasped his sleeve. "I can explain that."


    "Explain what, explain that you didn''t go to see him, or didn''t spend the night with him that day."


    Tang Ning smell speech suddenly stare big eye: "you know?"


    "Why, I feel guilty?" Things were torn, Ning Shiqian couldn''t help holding the corner of his mouth coldly, "of course you don''t want me to know."


    "Then why didn''t you say it before, and you''ve been playing on me." Recalling the conversation with Ning Shiqian at that time, Tang Ning knew that he felt so silly. He knew everything, but he tried his best to make up various reasons, which directly became a joke to him. But she loved him more. She knew that she was lying, but she had to pretend that nothing had happened and forced her face to smile.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to deceive you. I just don''t want you to have other ideas."


    "Well, I really want to thank you, so you went to him tonight, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, but I --"


    however, before Tang Ning finished speaking, Ning Shiqian pushed her away angrily. Her back hit the wall and hurt very much. But Ning Shiqian made her heart cool. Ning Shiqian said, "donning, you really let me down!"


    He took the elevator and left, and downing stood stiffly holding his battered shoulder. Finally, the fragile trust between them collapsed again.


    See, he didn''t believe her at all, so even if she told the truth at that time, he couldn''t understand her.


    Shoulder is really painful


    After she came home, tangche had already gone to sleep. There was a little lamp in the living room, which was the door that Tang Che had left for her. She went to tangche''s room and saw that he was sleeping soundly. Then she quietly backed out and came to the bathroom to take off his clothes. One side of her shoulder was swollen. She would rather move out of the room or leave room, but she was still angry.


    She sighed and rubbed some Yunnan Baiyao casually, hoping to reduce the swelling tomorrow.


    Ning Shiqian''s anger this time was even worse than when Tang Ning disappeared ten years ago. After returning home, he was frantically beating the sandbags in front of him, sweating profusely and ruthlessly. He wanted to beat the sandbags beyond recognition. Finally, he was bitten by the sandbags, knocked over and exhausted.


    It was a very ordinary night. No matter how unwilling and upset, the sun would still rise the next day, and the day would go on. However, in the morning of the next day, the front page headlines of major newspapers were occupied by an explosive news.


    Fu Zhongqian has been arrested for abusing his power, abusing his power for personal gain and using public instruments for private use. The evidence is conclusive and is now under arrest!


    It happened all of a sudden, but the news was overwhelming. All of us know the news all over the city.


    When Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng find Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing has not closed his eyes for a day and a night, and the whole person looks more and more haggard.


    "Tianqing, what''s the matter? How can my brother-in-law be arrested?" When Su Haofeng''s bar was investigated, they could be indifferent and rest for a few days. But now Fu Zhongqian has been arrested, and even Fu Hanshen is nervous.


    "Have you seen my brother-in-law?" Su Haofeng also asked.


    Gu Tianqing shook his head, Su Haofeng said: "then I''ll go to my elder brother and let him go to explore."


    "Don''t go," Gu Tianqing stopped Su Haofeng. "I just came out of the police station. Don''t look for your elder brother these days. He needs to avoid suspicion."


    "What kind of avoiding suspicion? He is my elder brother. Can we avoid it?"


    "Because of this, you can''t go any more. Now things are so troublesome and troublesome, brother Haoyuan needs to be more cautious. If he is also implicated by us, we will be short of a person who can help. Please be calm and don''t be impatient." Fu Hanshen advised Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng couldn''t help cursing: "this son of a bitch, he is really able to find things. After I''ve done enough harm, he even came to harm my brother-in-law. It''s really hateful!"


    "I''ll go to the clinic to see Shen Huan first. She''s still waiting for me." Now, it can only be done step by step.


    Shen Huanzhen was going crazy. Originally, they were still ready to go on a trip. However, things happened so suddenly that they were not prepared at all. They were really caught off guard.Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing constantly comfort Shen Huan, but they can not eliminate her inner tension and worry.


    Ye Jia poured a glass of water to Shen Huan: "the Qing Dynasty is self-cleaning. The police can''t slander him for something that his brother-in-law has not done. Besides, there is a big brother here. You can take it easy."


    "Yes, sister Huan, don''t worry. My brother-in-law has his own nature. He will be OK." Qi Jinnian felt that his comforting words were so feeble, but he could only comfort Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan nodded: "I''m ok, you take care of yourself to be busy."


    That is to say, but who has the mood to do other things.


    Before long, Gu Tianqing came, but he didn''t bring any good news to Shen Huan. He could only say to her, "I''m sorry, but I must let my brother-in-law come out safely."


    "Then what should we do next? If we don''t discuss the countermeasures, we can''t wait to die like this. No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t really have three heads and six arms. He is really a King Kong immortal. Is it true that people always have weaknesses? Otherwise, people should investigate him well." Fu Hanshen calmly analyzed.


    "Do you know what Lei Junrui''s weakness is?" Haofeng can''t wait to ask.


    As a result, Fu was silent.


    Su Haofeng almost jumped up: "cold deep, you really know ah, then you hurry to say ah."


    "I''m not sure," Fu said, "but I know that Downing has a lot to do with him."


    Gu Tianqing listened and frowned: "you speak more clearly."

 Chapter 1609

    "I''m really not very clear about the specific, I also know because of the time change," Fu Hanshen told Gu Tianqing the front part of the things he knew, "you can send someone to check."


    "I really need someone to check it out." Lei Junrui''s identity is really too mysterious. If he can''t start from now on, he will eat him back. He really needs to find another way, and it may be better to start from another direction.


    It''s not his style to wait for death. If we really want to die together, Gu Tianqing and other individuals will unite. Lei Junrui may not be able to get benefits, but when he gets to that point, the cost is too high.


    "Or, find Ning Shiqian and ask him to go to Tangning." Su Haofeng tentatively opened his mouth. As a result, Fu Hanshen said directly, "it''s impossible. Shiqian won''t agree. You know that there is a great relationship between Tang Ning and Lei Junrui. Do you want to let Tangning get into the tiger''s mouth?"


    Su Haofeng pursed his lips and was annoyed: "is there a better way now? Tianqing''s company is under interrogation. My bar is closed and my brother-in-law is arrested. Maybe the next one is your turn. Hanshen, if you want to do it, you must do it without stopping. All of us will be caught."


    "Shut your crow''s mouth!"


    However, the most important thing in the world is Murphy''s law. The more things you don''t want to happen, the more likely it is to happen. Fu Hanshen''s hospital did indeed have an accident, and the people involved would rather move.


    There was no problem with Ning Shiqian''s operation before, but the patient had serious infection and complications after the operation, which was in imminent danger -


    Fu Hanshen rushed back to the hospital as soon as he received the news. However, his hospital was surrounded by a large number of reporters and media, blocking the door of the hospital, which was full of people.


    In the Department, the family members of the patients and a large group of people found Ning Shiqian and beat him. The doctors and nurses in the Department naturally couldn''t turn a blind eye to what happened. As a result, the development of the matter became more and more off track. Finally, it turned into a mass fighting scale. There were reporters constantly tracking and shooting, and the Department was in a mess.


    "Stop it, stop it all!" Fu Hanshen stood on the periphery and ordered the security guard to come forward to separate the people. Along with him, he was almost beaten. Before long, the police came, and they barely separated the two groups of people. However, at this time, the staff of both sides were hung with colors, especially the white coats of the doctors and nurses. Some of them were pulled out of shape. Some of the young nurses were implicated innocently and were beaten for no reason, and their faces were colored.


    Not to mention the change of time, the white coat was torn, the face, neck, the back of the hand, but all exposed on the skin, there are traces of injury, the corner of the mouth there is a large area of dark green, countless drugs scattered on the ground, devastated, everywhere.


    Fu Hanshen gasped heavily. He was very angry and roared: "what are you doing? Have you forgotten your identity?"


    "Dean, we can''t be blamed for this. It''s their group who started it first." Some doctors said wrongly.


    "It''s time for us to find a doctor because of his kidney failure. It''s time for us to find a doctor. It''s time for him to seek his life. It''s just that we''d like to be killed by the police." The leader yelled, "look at the quality of the medical staff in your big hospital. You should open your hands to the family members of patients and expose them. All media friends must expose them for us. Now my brother is still lying in the intensive care unit. The doctor said that his life would be in danger at any time, which was the harm of this unscrupulous doctor."


    As soon as he finished, a group of women began to cry with him, causing other patients'' families to whisper.


    "Mr. Ning, we will investigate whether it is Dr. Ning''s responsibility. But now please calm down and cooperate with the police in the investigation. We reserve the legal responsibility for your damaged property."


    "Are you going to arrest us?" The man impulsively went to Fu Hanshen and threatened to hit him. But Fu took a step back. Immediately, a policeman stepped forward and stood between them. Fu pointed to the camera on his finger with his back straight. "It doesn''t matter. We all have monitoring here. It''s not difficult to distinguish who is responsible. I''m the president of this hospital. You don''t have to make such a big noise about anything If you have any problems, please come to my office and talk to me. "


    As a result, the man said in a thick voice: "if you want to talk, you can talk here. I don''t want to go to your office. You want to bully me and lure me. I tell you, it''s impossible. I will never let him. He hurt my brother, and I want him to pay for his life!" The man points to Ning Shiqian, his face is red and his neck is thick.


    Ning Shiqian stood there without saying a word, and the man was still strong: "you see, he admitted that it was he who caused this kind of immoral and unscrupulous doctor who should be arrested and shot."


    "That''s it." Others expressed their support and made a lot of noise, all of which were attacks on medical staff.


    At this time, the doctor''s silence encouraged their arrogance and arrogance. Fu Han frowned deeply and said to others, "I believe you are the most clear about what our doctors are like. The various problems that patients have after surgery are due to their different physical conditions, which are unpredictable. If there are problems, they should be solved. What''s the use of making a big noise here What should others do? Dr. Ning will come in with you to solve the problem"You just want to buy us off and push this thing down. We won''t be fooled. We won''t go." The man ran to the camera and yelled, "because we didn''t send a red envelope to this doctor Ning, he deliberately made us look like this. It''s really hateful. Everyone will judge us and make decisions for us."


    Ning Shiqian''s hands on his side clenched into fists at this time. These people were obviously prepared. The more they said, the more ridiculous they were. Even the red envelopes came out. He had been a doctor for so many years, but he didn''t receive a red envelope. This kind of slander is really unbearable.


    "Shiqian, don''t be impulsive --" but Fu Hanshen didn''t hold Ning Shiqian in the end. In front of so many people, even in front of the live camera, Ning Shiqian hit the man and said, "son of a bitch, keep your mouth clean! Who needs your red envelope, asshole -- "


    " Shiqian, stop! " Fu Hanshen and others rushed forward to pull Ning Shiqian apart. However, he didn''t listen to his advice. Finally, he was forced to open up by several big men. This is really a big deal

 Chapter 1610

    Downing is at work, two consecutive days did not sleep well, at the moment, she has a headache, a morning has drunk three cups of coffee, still feel out of spirits, is using his hand to his temple, one of the colleagues then rushed to her and said: "donning, you look at this, this is not your boyfriend ah, look, look."


    "What?" Don''t know what happened, colleagues will mobile phone news to her in front of others are curious to come over.


    This is the picture of Ning Shiqian waving at the hospital.


    The comments at the bottom have been full of steam. In such a tense environment between doctors and patients, the news of doctors beating people in a dignified manner is really too strong. It has become a hot topic for a while and has been concerned by countless people.


    Tang Ning can confirm that it was Ning Shiqian, so she did not care about her physical discomfort and stood up with her bag: "I''ll go out for a visit."


    Without even asking for leave, she left the company and rushed to the hospital.


    Under the control of the police, the surrounding crowd gradually dispersed. However, after consulting other doctors and nurses, the man who was beaten by Ning Shiqian was in the hospital for examination and treatment. Ning Shiqian and the family members of the patients were taken to the police station together.


    Tang Ning and rushed to the hospital, the results did not see Ning Shiqian, only see Fu Hanshen from inside.


    "Doctor Fu, how is Shiqian?" Donning asked anxiously.


    Fu Hanshen looked at Tang Ning and was surprised: "how did you come here?"


    "I went to the hospital, the doctor told me you were here, I came here, how is he?"


    "The other party''s family members said they would sue him, so Shiqian was temporarily detained."


    "To sue him?"


    Ning Shiqian was willful by his own temperament, and the matter was now unable to deal with the situation.


    Fu Hanshen nodded with some headache: "don''t worry too much. I will deal with it. But Shiqian is too impulsive this time, especially in front of the TV audience. Now things are boiling and some are difficult to end."


    "Then he will be OK."


    "Well, I have to go back to the hospital first and see what''s going on with the man who was beaten."


    "Well, I''ll go with you."


    Tang Ning went back to the hospital with Fu Hanshen, who checked the patient''s condition and frowned slightly.


    "What''s the matter?" Tang Ning has been paying attention to Fu Hanshen''s face. At this time, he can''t help but ask, "is this man seriously injured?"


    Fu Hanshen looked at several pages of his examination report and then nodded: "when Shiqian started, we were all present. We shouldn''t have been hurt so seriously," he looked up at the doctor in front of him. "Have you checked all of them?"


    "Yes," said the doctor, "we were afraid of mistakes, so we checked three times, but --"


    Fu Hanshen frowned and asked the doctor to go to work first, and he walked to the man''s ward.


    Tang Ning followed him closely and put forward his own worry: "doctor Fu, this person will deliberately pretend."


    "Maybe, but it''s hard to say now. I''ll see you first."


    Fu Hanshen came to the door of the ward. He heard the noise coming from the inside. A group of doctors and nurses retreated to the door. Fu said, "what are you doing here?"


    "Here you are, Dean." I didn''t expect that the director was also in the room, and he was still palpitating. "The patient lost his temper inside, smashed many of our equipment, and bit several of our medical staff. He refused to cooperate with the treatment. What do you think we should do?"


    "You are all busy. I''ll take care of it here." Fu Han Shen sent the others back, let Tang Ning stay outside and push the door.


    When he saw the mess in the ward, he didn''t have any accident. On the contrary, he felt very lucky that everything in the ward had been smashed, so there was nothing to greet him. The man was lying on the bed and yelled and yelled at Fu Hanshen when he saw Fu Hanshen coming in: "who let you in? Get out of here --"


    "I''m from this hospital Dean, I''m just here to inform you how much you want to break these things. You can prepare for it. If you can''t take them out, I will sue you in legal proceedings. "


    "Going through the legal process?" When the man heard this, he seemed to be a little afraid. He lowered his eyelids slightly, but soon he raised his head again and yelled at Fu Hanshen: "take the legal procedure and follow the legal procedure. Do you think I will be afraid of you?"


    "Well, you''re not afraid, but it''s only five million dollars. OK, then you have a good rest and I''ll go first."


    On hearing this, the man suddenly sat up and called to Fu Hanshen: "what, how much do you say? Five million? You''re robbing. "


    Fu Hanshen looked at his appearance and gave a cold smile. The man immediately lay down and went back. Ouch, ouch, he called out: "you are a black hearted profiteer. It means five million yuan. I want to expose you and expose you --"


    Fu hanshenyun said: "it''s all right. All our machines have regular invoices. I''ll ask a lawyer I''m ready to send you a lawyer''s letter. If you have any questions, you can raise them in court. I believe the judge will answer them for you. By the way, if you don''t believe our hospital, you can transfer to another hospital. I have no opinion. ""Are you going to send me out? I tell you, no way The man yelled at Fu Hanshen again, "your people beat me like this, I will never give up!"


    "Yes, I won''t give up if you make my hospital like this. You can find a lawyer to talk to my lawyer."


    With that, Fu Hanshen went out and left the man sitting on the bed.


    "Well, Dr. Fu." When Tang Ning saw Fu Hanshen come out, he immediately stepped forward.


    Fu Hanshen motioned her to another place.


    "Is he really hurt so much? Will he bite him Downing calm analysis, "what is their purpose, want money, if other?"


    "If they just want money, it''s easy. I''m afraid they have other purposes." Fu said, "but you don''t have to worry. If you want to fight us, he has to weigh his own weight. I''ll contact the lawyer and discuss what to do next."


    "Well, what can I do?"


    "Just go back and wait for the news." Fu Hanshen said, "I have other things to deal with, and I can''t chat with you any more."


    "Well, go ahead and do your work. I''ll go first."


    Downing also left the hospital with great worry.


    After the Internet fermentation, the affairs of Fu Hanshen hospital are developing in a worse direction. There is an uncontrollable state. On the Internet, there are some people who do not know the truth to coax and make things more and more fierce. It can be said that the whole body is moved by one hair.

 Chapter 1611

    Fu immediately called a meeting to discuss the formulation of relevant policies. After that, the Ministry of public information immediately drafted a relevant document, which restored the truth of the matter and sent it to the major mainstream media. Meanwhile, he reserved the right to resort to reservation against those malicious attacks on the Internet.


    Fu Hanshen''s action is very fast, but it has little effect. Many family members of patients in the hospital questioned their hospital. For a time, Fu Hanshen was also in a state of anxiety.


    Gu Tianqing, sitting behind his desk, has always been concerned about the development and progress of Fu Hanshen''s hospital affairs. His behavior is out of control. If there is only a doctor-patient relationship, there will not be such a big problem. Obviously, there are human factors behind this.


    As for who is behind the scenes, you should also think about it with your toes.


    Lei Junrui''s method is indeed brilliant. He smashes Gu Tianqing''s left and right arms in a rout. However, Lei Junrui is still out of the way. His eyes sink and his hands press, bending a pen cover on his hand.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Come in." He said in a deep voice.


    It''s the Secretary, looking at Gu Tianqing.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu asked.


    The Secretary had to hang his head and say, "the boss of Hengsheng Group and Yongzhou group has called you many times. You can see -"


    "take it in."


    "Yes."


    After the Secretary withdrew, the inside line came in. Gu Tianqing picked up the receiver and heard what the other side said over there. He said with a big smile, "no problem. Let''s take a time to meet and talk."


    Put down the phone, Gu Tianqing''s face was replaced by a cloud.


    It wasn''t long before the Tang and Song Dynasties came. He was also very clear about the current situation. He was all due to him, so he had an unshirkable responsibility: "Tianqing, I''ll send someone to kill Lei Junrui!"


    "Do you think he''s the one you can kill at will? Don''t take the man out, and you''ll get yourself in first."


    "Let him be so arrogant? Now everyone is in trouble. Who knows what kind of crazy things he will drive out later. "


    Tang Song scolded a pass, found Gu Tianqing or silent, can not help but remind: "Tianqing, what do you think, you are a voice ah."


    "Nothing. What do you come here for when you''re not in your office."


    "Of course I am angry and worried. At this time, you can still sit still."


    "I thought you were drunk and you didn''t wake up."


    Liu Yingying''s affair has been a great blow to the Tang and Song dynasties. However, she disappeared and he could not have been depressed all the time, especially at this time when he did not feel up again.


    "Stop talking nonsense. You see what I can do."


    "Well, I can do more. The things here are for you. Today is Jinxi''s birthday. I have to go back." Gu Tianqing pushed aside the chair and stood up.


    "Jinxi''s birthday?" Tang Song Wen Yan Leng next, and then a pat on the forehead, "so important things I have forgotten."


    "So I''ll go back first, and you''ll take care of the rest."


    "Well, say happy birthday to the girl for me."


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing stood up, put his suit on his arm and went out.


    It should have been a very happy day, but so many things happened at once, which inevitably affected people''s mood.


    However, Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing and others still came to celebrate Jinxi''s birthday.


    Fu Qingliu prepared a family banquet and entertained people in Fu''s house, but without Fu Zhongqian, it was not very satisfactory.


    Although Fu Qingliu did not say, but the worry on his face was obvious. Ran Ran Ran also kept asking, "Mom, when will dad come back?"


    When people heard the speech, they felt a bit heavy.


    Shen Huan touched her head: "Dad will come back in a few days. Don''t worry. You have prepared a gift for Jinxi. Take it out."


    "Well, Jinxi, this is my birthday present for you. I wish you a happy birthday and hope you will like it."


    "Thank you, sister ran ran." After all, Jinxi is a child and a birthday girl. She grinned with a gift, and her smile infected the public.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng also took out the gift: "come, Jinxi, this is for you."


    "Thank you, uncle, aunt Jiaqing."


    Fu Qingliu looked around the crowd, forced to smile and said: "don''t be stunned, eat."


    The cake was also pushed out: "come on," Shen Huan first lifted his glass and said with a smile, "let''s wish you a happy birthday, Jinxi, and make a birthday wish."


    "Yes." Jin Xi smile eyebrows and eyes curved, looking at the candlelight beating in front of him, obediently close his eyes, hands together, wish.


    "Oh, blow out the candles." Ran Ran urged.


    Jin Xi leaned over to blow the candle. At this time, the jade pendant on her neck was revealed. Gu Tianqing had just skimmed it at will. Then, it seemed that she remembered something and left after dinner.Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing sat on the sofa with Shen Huan. Qi Jinnian tightened her hand and called out, "sister Huan."


    Shen Huan reluctantly smile: "I''m fine, you don''t worry, Qing from Qing, I believe in Zhongqian."


    Fu Qingliu came to them with fruit: "come on, you don''t just sit and eat some fruit." Said, she can''t help sighing, "I don''t know what happened to this period of time, so bad, one after another, I hope Zhongqian won''t suffer in it."


    When people heard this, they all sighed.


    After Gu Tianqing left Fu''s house, he immediately called Bai Moli: "Mo Li, no matter where you are now, you must help me do something immediately."


    "You say." Bai Mo Li agreed without hesitation.


    After a while, Bai Moli said, "OK, I''ll give you the news as soon as possible."


    Lei Junrui -


    it is impossible for a man to have no weakness. Gu Tianqing''s slender eyes squint at the endless darkness ahead, like a dormant wolf ready to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Three days later, there was no sign of pressure in the hospital, which was unfavorable to Ning Shiqian.


    The other party wants to sue Ning Shiqian and the hospital, and Fu Hanshen also wants to sue the troublemakers. The matter was once stuck in a stalemate.


    Tang Ning watched the news every day, like Fu Hanshen to inquire about the latest situation, but there was no good news. She was also extremely anxious.


    At this time, Su Yao went to Tang Ning again.


    Tang Ning didn''t want to design at all, so she decided to reject Su Yao. As a result, Su Yao said, "I''m not here to design jewelry for you today. I just want to ask you what you''re going to do about Ning Shiqian."


    "What can I do?" Downing asked with a frown.


    Su Yao chuckled: "don''t you really know why he has such a thing?"


    "What? Does it have anything to do with me? "

 Chapter 1612

    Tang Ning listened to the confusion, but also quickly grasped the key point: "you mean Ning Shiqian''s thing is because of Lei Junrui?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know


    Tang Ning really didn''t know, so she frowned because she couldn''t find out the reason why Lei Junrui wanted to do this. Su Yao said that Lei Junrui did it because of her. To her, it was so ridiculous.


    Others don''t know her relationship with Lei Junrui, but she is very clear. She won''t believe what she said: "Miss Su, I don''t know how I got this nonsense. I''m sorry, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go up first."


    "Donning, do you really love Shiqian?" Su Yao looked at her and chuckled, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask Lei Junrui. In the past, you and he didn''t know clearly, and did so much harm to Shiqian. Now, you are really a sweeper, a fox spirit. It''s really bad luck for Shiqian to meet you! "


    Tang Ning pursed her lips and let Su Yao finish. Then she walked away.


    Broom star, fox spirit, such a name does not matter, but Su Yao''s words, or like a needle, hard nail in Tang Ning''s heart.


    Is this how to ask Lei Junrui? Then she is too conceited. If Ning Shiqian''s work is really done by Lei Junrui, she will never believe it is because of her.


    After work, Downing went to the police station in person to see Ning Shiqian, but failed.


    The police told her that now the other party is biting to sue Ning Shiqian, so no one except lawyers can see him. If she wants to see Ning Shiqian quickly, the quickest way is to let the other party withdraw the lawsuit.


    So downing thought for a while, came to the hospital, went to the ward to see the party on that day, she wanted to have a good talk with him and see how things could be solved successfully.


    It''s wrong for Ning Shiqian to beat people, but they slander Ning Shiqian first. If this thing goes on like this all the time, it will do no good to anyone. So she bought a fruit basket and a bunch of flowers and knocked on the door of the sick room.


    There was a man and a woman in the ward. The man was lying in bed and the woman was taking care of him. They looked at Downing. Downing introduced himself: "Hello, my name is downing. Come and see you."


    "Who are you? Who wants you to come and see?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m Dr. Ning''s girlfriend. I''m here today to apologize for him. By the way, I''d like to talk to you."


    "Doctor Ning''s girlfriend? Oh, you''re the girlfriend of the bad doctor, right? There''s nothing to talk about. Go out. " The man yelled at Downing, "you''re not welcome here."


    "Mr. Zhang, please calm down and listen to me. You can ask for anything you want."


    "I don''t have any requirements. I just want a shameless doctor to go to prison. If you are his girlfriend, it''s certainly not a good thing to drive her out!"


    Tang Ning did not say a few words, was driven out by the woman, the ward door slammed shut, fruit and flowers were also knocked to the ground, she is very helpless, think such a thing can not be solved.


    Fu Hanshen happened to come by, helped Tang Ning pick up the things on the ground without saying a word, and said to her, "let''s go."


    Tang Ning was a little depressed, followed Fu Hanshen to the office, rubbed his eyebrows and said in his heart, "besides him, is there really no other way?"


    "Right now, that''s right." Fu Han Shen poured a glass of water to Downing, "but the way is people think, there can always be a solution."


    Tang Ning held the water glass, bowed his head and meditated for a while before saying, "Miss Su came to see me today."


    "Miss Su?" Fu''s first thought was, "Suya?"


    "No, it''s su Yao." Downing decided to ask, "she said something to me, so I hope you can tell me the truth. Is it true?"


    "What did she say to you?"


    Tang Ning hesitated for a while before telling the truth: "is this matter related to Lei Junrui? Is he behind the scenes


    Fu Hanshen looked at Tang Ning, did not admit, also did not deny, only asked: "do you believe it?"


    Downing was ambivalent: "I don''t know, that''s why I asked you."


    "If it''s true, what are you going to do?"


    "But why did he do it?" Fu Hanshen''s answer is equivalent to indirectly corroborate Su Yao''s words, which makes Tang Ning difficult to accept, "Shiqian and he have no Festival."


    "Is there really no Festival?" Fu Hanshen looked at Tang Ning with a meaningful look.


    Downing looked at him for a long time, then pointed to himself and asked, "do you mean because of me?"


    Fu Hanshen saw this and suddenly laughed. Tang Ning''s face changed slightly. Fu Hanshen waved his hand: "I didn''t say that."


    But Downing''s face was still very ugly: "doctor Fu, such a joke is not funny at all."


    "Well, I know that you think too much. This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s not because of you. But maybe Shiqian wants to be OK and really wants you to come forward."


    Tang Ning looked at Fu Hanshen, frowning.


    "Of course, Shiqian doesn''t want you to do this, so we can think of another way.""Do you have another way?"


    "Can''t you keep thinking about it?" Fu Hanshen pointed to the tea cup and said, "if the tea is cold, it''s not good to drink. Try it quickly."


    Tang Ning took a sip of tea, it was clear that the fragrance overflowed, but the entrance was slightly bitter, and finally it seemed to spread to the bottom of my heart along the lips and teeth.


    Fu Hanshen advised her: "if you have su Yao, you don''t have to worry about it. She''s just a nonessential person."


    "She asked me to design jewelry for her wedding. Do you know who her fiance is?" She wanted to ask Ning Shiqian about this question before. As a result, she has been delayed until now, and she can''t even see her face.


    "Fiance?" Fu Hanshen shook his head, "I don''t know this, but I can ask someone."


    "Yes." Tang Ning was silent for a while, and suddenly asked Fu Hanshen, "if it''s really Lei Junrui who did it, what should I do to help him?"


    Fu Hanshen did not hide his surprise: "do you want to help Shiqian?"


    "That''s for sure, but I don''t know what to do, and --" also involves Lei Junrui, which makes downing even more hesitant. But if there is no other way, she


    "Downing, you''d better consider this matter clearly. I''ll tell you nothing. You must also know the series of things that have happened recently. If you really participate in it, it will be more than that simple."


    "Do you mean that Shiqian and the recent series of events are actually related to Lei Junrui?"


    Fu Hanshen looked at Tang Ning with his childlike eyes: "at least for now."


    "Why is that?" Downing did not understand, "he and you have no intersection, why do you do this."

 Chapter 1613

    "Downing, so this is where we need your help. I know Shiqian won''t agree with you, but I still put my hope on you, because you are the only one who can help us."


    "Me? What to do. "


    "It''s difficult for you, but you''re the only one who can do it." this series of things happened because the Tang and Song dynasty fell into the trap of Lei Junrui. If there was no land, Gu Tianqing would not be subject to him, so -


    "do you want me to help destroy the information about the land?" Downing was stunned. "It''s impossible. He''s a very vigilant person. The information is kept very safe. Don''t say it''s destroyed. I don''t have a chance to connect and touch."


    Fu Hanshen smelled the speech and sighed: "I also know this is very difficult, so it''s hard for you. We''ll think of other ways."


    "Well, I''ll go back first." Tang Ning felt sad, but he could not agree with Fu Hanshen, so he could only stand up and leave first.


    Just did not expect to leave soon after, Lei junfan''s telephone unexpectedly came again.


    "Hello, junfange."


    "Ning Ning, I''m still outside. My brother has to trouble you. I don''t know if I can."


    Downing wanted to say no, but a lot of things flashed in her mind. She said, "OK, I''ll go later."


    This time, Downing went with his soup.


    I didn''t expect that when the car drove to the gate, the access control system opened naturally. Tang Ning stopped at the door and looked at the heavily guarded house, just like looking at a man eating beast. He could not help but feel a little lonely and brave.


    Fu Hanshen''s words linger in her ears. As long as she does that, all the problems are no longer a problem?


    Lei Junrui''s body is better than before, but it''s still not good. When he saw Tang Ning, he didn''t have any accident at all, and he didn''t say anything. Tang Ning had to hold up the thermos pot in his hand and said, "Mr. Lei, I brought the soup here. I''ll go to the kitchen to heat you up."


    If he doesn''t born, retort is acquiescence.


    Tang Ning walks into the kitchen, home appliances are available. She takes out the soup and pours it into a bowl, then puts it into the microwave oven and waits quietly. Outsiders may think that she is looking at the time above. In fact, only she knows it. Her sight seems to have no focus.


    With a tinkle, the sound of the microwave drew Downing''s attention.


    Leijunrui is lazy and leisurely sitting on the leather sofa, like a half asleep lion, with a bit of dangerous but not real breath. Tang Ning put the soup in his hand in front of him and whispered: "Mr. Lei, drink the soup."


    Lei Junrui a few invisible lift eyelid: "put cooking wine?"


    Downing eyes, cover all emotions: "yes, add a little, go fishy, adjust the taste."


    Just when she thought Lei Junrui couldn''t drink, she heard Lei Junrui say: "give it to me."


    Tang Ning handed it to him, and his palms were slightly wet with sweat. Then he watched him drink it one by one. Lei Junrui did not comment on the soup. However, it explained everything. Tang Ning spread out his palm and poured a glass of water to him: "it''s time for you to take medicine."


    Lei Junrui also did not refuse, like a good child who obeyed his word. After swallowing the pill, he pointed to the sofa opposite him and motioned to Tang Ning to sit down: "why do you want to come here?"


    Downing silence, Lei Junrui hoarse and low way: "Lei junfan let you come, you come?"


    "You came to see me when you were ill." Downing put his hands on his knees and behaved like a student.


    Lei Junrui gave out two chuckles from his throat, slightly showing his tired face. Tang Ning took a look and said, "you have taken the medicine. If you want to sleep, you can go to have a rest, and I will go immediately."


    "Go to the bookshelf in my study and help me find a book to read."


    "What book."


    However, Tang Ning didn''t wait for Lei Junrui''s reply, because Lei Junrui, who was sitting on the sofa at the moment, had tilted his head and seemed to be asleep. But Tang Ning was not sure whether he was asleep. After a long time, she called twice: "Mr. Lei, Mr. Lei?"


    After confirming Lei Junrui did not respond, she crept to the study.


    Lei Junrui''s study is surprisingly large and frightening. When you walk in, you will feel a sense of loneliness. It is like stepping into a black dream, and you will feel depressed.


    However, at this moment, unable to tolerate too much thinking, she quickly walked to the desk in the middle of the study. First, she searched the desk, but did not find what she wanted, and then bent down to open the drawer to look for it.


    Lei Junrui has always been very confident about his study, so the drawers are not locked. Tang Ning easily opens every drawer and takes out the documents inside. There are many documents, but none of them are what she wants. There is only the last drawer left. What she is looking for is a little flustered. The longer the time, the more unfavorable it is for her. She is racing against the clock and is at the edge of the knife Dancing is more likely to be suicidal destruction, but she really can''t care so much, so she directly opens the last drawer, and a bright diamond light flashed through her eyes. Her hand movement can''t help slowing down, and the whole person stands there at a loss.Diamond Necklace - why the diamond necklace she designed is here.


    But for a moment, she seems to understand what, Yutian Jun, Yutian - Lei, Jun, it is she who is too stupid to think of it now.


    However, how can she face such a result? She can''t figure out why Lei Junrui did this. Her mind is in a mess. After seeing the safe on one side, she suddenly wakes up to what she is doing. After restoring everything back to the original state, she comes to the safe. Maybe no one believes it. She actually knows Lei Junrui''s safe Password, of course, that was before, but Lei Junrui is very confident in his own everything, so he will change the password.


    Downing squatted in front of the safe, closed his eyes for a moment, and then both hands together to operate.


    Every step needs to be calm and careful. Her eyes are fixed on the number change. After about half a minute, she suddenly hears a click and the safe opens. She can''t believe it is true, but the door in front of her is indeed opened, and the inside has a panoramic view.


    The safe is divided into four layers. The top layer is full of cash. It is full of cash. There are stacks of plastic seals. They are neatly placed. The remaining two layers are all personal items. They are not much. They can be seen at a glance.


    Downing quickly picked up the document, page by page, finally, her fingers, she wanted, found. She quickly closed the door, checked the rest of the information, and then quickly put it out.


    However, as she turned around, she ran into a thick wall of people. Looking at the pair of gloomy eyes standing behind her when she didn''t know when to stand behind her, Downing''s mind was split, her panic could not be suppressed, and her papers were scattered on the ground.

 Chapter 1614

    She didn''t know when Lei Junrui came, how long he stood here and how much he watched. It really made people feel cold and creepy. Tang Ning''s face was as white as paper.


    In her life, there have been a lot of life and death crisis, but there is no moment to make people shudder. She stood there with a stiff body and cold limbs, just like the winter moon.


    Lei Junrui''s eyes are also too terrible, not that full of anger, but because of the gloomy like a huge tsunami brewing waves, quiet makes people feel terrible, this environment oppressed people suffocate.


    Downing felt that all her strength was exhausted and she could not stand. She was timid and could not pronounce syllables.


    Lei Junrui''s deep voice was like a clarion call: "don''t you want to explain it? Ning Ning, what are you doing


    At this moment, nothing can change the fact that downing had to force himself to raise his head: "I''m sorry, Mr. ray."


    "Some people say that the IQ of a woman in love is zero. At first I didn''t believe it, but Ning Ning, you made me believe it." Sometimes women think they are ridiculous.


    Downing pursed his lips, unable to argue.


    She even forgot who he was and forced herself to such a situation. She was confused by love. She had no face to Lei Junrui, and she had no face to herself. Lei Junrui''s words were full of irony, which made her understand her stupidity deeply.


    She even betrayed Lei Junrui and overstepped his territory. She couldn''t imagine what would happen next. However, Lei Junrui approached her step by step. His breath was so domineering and strong that in front of him, it seemed that all creatures were ants.


    Her throat was suddenly strangled. His big hands with clear fingertips seemed to be effortless. He lifted Downing''s body slightly from the ground. The dark breath covered his eyes, and his voice was low and confusing: "Ning Ning, you are not following me for the first day, so you should know the end of betraying me."


    The end of betrayal.


    Betrayal of the people will not have a good end, all the time has been, and betrayal of Lei Junrui''s end, she thought, will hit a thrill.


    Lei Junrui saw the fear in her eyes and chuckled softly: "how, the brain is back."


    Downing pursed his lips and didn''t speak. No matter how much sophistry I had, I couldn''t help it.


    "No explanation?"


    "There''s nothing to explain." Tang Ning''s long eyelashes flickered. Before she came, she also considered such a result, but she did not dare to think deeply. She always thought that her plan was infallible. As long as she calculated the time, there would be no mistake. But she forgot that he was Lei Junrui, not in anyone''s plan. She had overestimated herself.


    Lei Junrui chuckled again: "for a man, even your son can''t care, OK, Ning Ning, you can really let me look at you with a new look, take the punishment."


    Tang Ning pale face, like a walking corpse, leaving Lei Junrui''s study, Lei Junrui''s punishment, cruel and cruel, Tang Ning''s mind is blank at the moment.


    But the only thing to be thankful for is that before she came, she arranged a place for tangche.


    Fu Hanshen waited until 12 o''clock. Before downing came out, he could be sure that Downing''s plan had failed.


    Others say that to seek skin with a tiger and start on Lei Junrui''s territory is to pluck hair from the tiger''s mouth.


    Gu Tianqing received a call from Fu Hanshen at night and sat up from the bed: "what do you say? I''ll be right there. "


    Qi Jinnian is frightened by Gu Tianqing''s voice, and an excited spirit also sits up. Worried, he looks at Gu Tianqing who has begun to wear clothes: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s no big deal. Go to sleep."


    "It''s a lie. You have to go out in the middle of the night. It''s not a big deal. You don''t tell me anything. I''m worried about whether I know." Qi Jinnian also got out of bed, "if you don''t tell me, I''ll go with you."


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech, dressed hands, some distressed looking at her eyes full of anxiety, said to her: "is cold deep did a stupid thing, the specific situation I am not very clear now, I go to have a look and come back to tell you."


    "Is it all right in the cold?"


    "He''s OK, otherwise he can call me. Don''t worry. I''ll come back as soon as possible and go to sleep. Huaiyu should wake up."


    Qi Jinnian frowned deeply: "be careful."


    "I see." He buckled his belt. "I''m going."


    Seeing him leave, Qi Jinnian was always sad.


    ¡­¡­


    After listening to Fu Hanshen''s words, Gu Tianqing couldn''t help but get angry: "Hanshen, when are you as naive as Haofeng?"


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech and was embarrassed: "I don''t want to be a dead horse as a living horse doctor."


    "What about the result?"


    Fu Hanshen also felt a headache: "in fact, this matter is too hasty for downing. It''s a temporary plan decided by her. She called me to meet her. But - if the plan is more careful, it may succeed.""Success? Now, how can you explain to Ning Shiqian if you don''t say anything about it? "


    Yes, this is where Fu Hanshen is worried. He knows that the situation is urgent and can''t be delayed. So he immediately called Gu Tianqing: "so I want you to think of a way. After all, Downing is innocent and was dragged into the water by me."


    At this moment, Gu Tianqing was not deep in the office at all. He didn''t wear a tie. His shirt buttons were opened at random, and he walked back and forth in the office with his waist inserted: "I really didn''t expect that you would do such a thing. Stealing chicken doesn''t make you lose rice. You can lift a stone and hit your own feet."


    Fu Hanshen did not refute, because Gu Tianqing was right, saying that impulse is the devil, and he did such a stupid thing impulsively. The top priority is to rescue Tang Ning, otherwise he could not explain it like Ning Shiqian.


    "What shall we do?" Fu Hanshen can only look at Gu Tianqing and think of a way together.


    Gu Tianqing pressed his temple: "I''ll call Lei Junrui tomorrow to see the situation."


    The next morning, Gu Tianqing came into the office. At 9:30, he picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. A gentle voice came from the phone: "Hello, hello."


    "Hello, this is Gu Tianqing. Are you always there?"


    "Oh, sorry, Mr. Gu. Mr. Lei didn''t come to work today. I can make an appointment for you if you need to."


    "No," Gu said.


    At noon, Gu Tianqing went to Lei Junrui''s office to call again, but the Secretary said that Lei was in a meeting, so it was not convenient to meet guests without an appointment.

 Chapter 1615

    Before Tang Ning left, she delivered the child to Fu Hanshen, and she calculated that she might fail. Until half the afternoon, Fu Hanshen called Tang Ning''s mobile phone, and the phone was turned off. Gu Tianqing also asked people to monitor Lei Junrui''s residence, but he didn''t see Tang Ning coming out of it. That is to say, Tang Ning has always been in Lei Junrui''s villa.


    Later, Fu Hanshen called Gu Tianqing and said to Gu Tianqing, "I sent someone to inquire about it quietly. It said that Lei Junrui caught a traitor last night and was severely punished. It was very tragic."


    This traitor, of course, refers to Tang Ning, so fu Hanshen also began to be unable to wait for his death: "what to do, Tianqing, Tang Ning went because of my words. I can''t sit back and ignore it. She gave the child to me, and now I can''t explain it to the child."


    Gu Tianqing is silent and silent. His fingers are tapping on the table, as if thinking about countermeasures. Half an hour later, he left his office.


    The night stood up from his chair and said, "Mr. Gu, do you want to go out now?"


    Gu Tianqing gave a faint hum.


    "Where to go."


    "Reich." Gu Tianqing strides very fast. He opens the back door for him at night. After he sits on it, he is cold and calm.


    I didn''t open my mouth at night and drove smoothly.


    About 20 minutes later, he came to Leishi gate. He got out of the car at night and opened the door for Gu Tianqing. After getting out of the car, Gu Tianqing adjusted his suit and went inside.


    "Mr. Gu, Mr. Lei is not in the company. You can''t go in." The secretary wants to block Gu Tianqing, but she moves, and the night follows. Shengsheng isolates the secretary. Gu Tianqing goes smoothly into Lei Junrui''s office.


    Lei Junrui sat on the chair, raised his head, saw Gu Tianqing, and slightly raised his eyebrows: "I don''t know general manager Gu''s coming. It''s really disrespectful to meet you at a distance."


    Gu Tianqing is directly on the leather seat in front of Lei Junrui. His face is cold and his hands are folded. He stares at Lei Junrui and says: "you are welcome. Mr. Lei, I''m sorry for what happened last night. I''m here today to ask for a favor from you. What do you think?"


    "What happened last night?" Lei Junrui a face at a loss of expression, "I don''t know the general manager''s so-called last night''s thing, in the end is what kind of thing."


    "About downing." Gu Tianqing also did not go around the corner, open the door to see the mountain road, "want to get a favor with Lei always, return downing back."


    Lei Junrui listened and chuckled twice: "I don''t know what kind of status Mr. Gu is sitting here today and saying such things to me."


    "Friend."


    "Friend?" Such an answer caused Lei Junrui to laugh more, "how can Tang Ning''s identity be worthy of a friend like Mr. Gu? Mr. Gu is really joking."


    "That''s what ray always looks down on. I think downing is a very good friend."


    "Yes, a very good friend. For a friend like you, you don''t hesitate to betray your benefactor. It''s really a good friend."


    Gu Tianqing was calm: "so I have to take her today."


    "Must? I am the only one who has the right to say these two words. "


    "I believe that as long as the conditions are equal, there is no deal that cannot be negotiated." Gu Tianqing looks at the opposite man with deep eyes.


    "Conditions?" Lei Junrui rubbed his chin, and his smile was unfathomable. "A Downing, what kind of conditions is worth considering?"


    Gu Tianqing made a posture of please: "thunder always but say no harm."


    "I said?" Lei Junrui smile evil charm, "I said that the general manager can do it?"


    "If you don''t say that, you can''t do it."


    "Mr. Gu didn''t know what I wanted, but didn''t he know it clearly?"


    Gu Tianqing stares at Lei Junrui, and Lei Junrui looks at Gu Tianqing. There are fierce flames in their eyes. It is clear that nothing has happened, but the surrounding air seems to be tense.


    Lei Junrui used so many means to force Gu Tianqing to submit. If Gu Tianqing really agreed to him at this time, everything before would become meaningless.


    If you want to go back to Tangning, you have no choice but to promise Lei Junrui.


    But at this time, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone received a text message.


    He drew back his sight and opened it. Then, he touched up the corner of his mouth and said to Lei Junrui: "I don''t know if Lei always thinks this is enough for Tangning." He pushed his mobile phone to Lei Junrui.


    Lei Junrui didn''t know what medicine he sold in the gourd. He looked down and saw that his dark eyes almost squinted slightly. Even though it was a very small change, he could not escape Gu Tianqing''s observation.


    "What is this?" Lei Junrui looks up at Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing laughs: "Lei can always have a look first. Let''s talk after reading it."


    "Don''t look at it. I''m not interested in anything from Mr. Gu. I can only tell you that except what I want, no other terms will be accepted for negotiation."


    "Well, in that case, I think I''ll send these materials to the media. They should be particularly interested. Excuse me, Mr. Lei."Gu Tianqing took back his mobile phone and stood up and walked towards the door. When he got to the door, Lei Junrui finally said: "just for the sake of Tangning, is it worth the effort of Mr. Gu?"


    "I said, Downing is my friend, for the sake of friends, he can do anything, Lei always thought."


    "Friend? I don''t think there are forever enemies or friends in this world, but only eternal interests. Mr. Gu thinks that. "


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "but this also varies from person to person. I think I have many friends. Excuse me, Mr. Lei. Goodbye."


    The door of the office was suddenly opened. Gu Tianqing stepped out with one foot. Lei Junrui''s voice came from behind: "I can give you Downing, but I still have one condition."


    Gu Tianqing hears the speech, steps a meal, turns around, smiles at Lei Junrui: "sorry, I only have equivalent trade here, your chips, can''t give you more conditions, hope an hour later, I can see Tang Ning safe home, otherwise today''s evening news, there must be explosive news."


    Gu Tianqing leaves Leishi''s office building with night.


    Soon, Fu Tianqing called her home


    "Lei Junrui agreed to let Tang Ning go? How can he agree? What conditions have you discussed with him? "


    "Naturally, I have my way. Don''t worry about it. Hang up."


    After finishing the phone call with Fu Hanshen, Gu Tianqing made another phone call. He said to the person on the other end of the phone: "the news comes at the right time. It''s hard work."


    "Well, just do it. Then I''ll go and do something else."


    "Wait a minute. You''re injured. Take a good rest for a few days."


    "I know, it''s OK, but Lei Junrui - you''d better be careful. It''s OK to be a friend. It''s too dangerous to be an enemy. It''s probably the best choice to turn an enemy into a friend. By the way, I''ve found something else about Jin Xi''s Jade Pendant. I''ll send it to your mailbox later. You can have a look."


    "OK, thank you."

 Chapter 1616

    Fu Hanshen follows Gu Tianqing''s instructions and comes to Tang Ning''s home. As expected, an hour later, Tang Ning comes back.


    It''s just that she looks terrible: "how are you, Downing."


    Tang Ning pale face, silent into the room, Fu Hanshen immediately asked the female doctor to help, but was refused by Downing, she wrapped her coat and said: "no, doctor Fu, thank you for your kindness, please let me put a bath water."


    "But you --" Fu Hanshen is not at ease, and must want to show Tang Ning.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t have any trauma, I just feel cold," he said


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech and immediately sent people to put hot water.


    Not long ago, Downing also followed in, but she refused to be accompanied by anyone, but also let Fu Hanshen also take people away.


    Helpless, Fu Hanshen can only take people to leave, but before leaving, he repeatedly said: "if you have any problems, remember to call me immediately, don''t try to be brave."


    Donning said, and then there was no sound.


    How can Fu Hanshen really rest assured? He went down by himself and waited downstairs. He asked the female doctor to wait for orders in the living room. He must wait until downing came out.


    But downing buries herself in the hot water, the water temperature is very high, immediately will her pale cold body bubble red, but she did not notice, closed her eyes, half against the edge of the bathtub.


    It was less than 24 hours, but it was like half a lifetime for downing.


    She has always known that Lei Junrui''s punishment is quite severe, but she does not know that it will make people sad to such a point, and she knows that Lei Junrui has not wanted to kill her, otherwise, the punishment will only be heavier.


    She could forget all this as a nightmare, but she didn''t want to experience it again in her life.


    He really has a way to make people live, but not to die. No wonder no one dares to betray him for so many years. This time, she really takes herself seriously.


    But did he just let her go? Donning was puzzled.


    An hour later, Fu Hanshen received a call from a female doctor saying that Tang Ning had not come out.


    Fu Hanshen was worried about an accident and asked the female doctor to knock on the door. Shortly after that, Tang Ning came out. She wore a long bathrobe and wrapped herself from head to toe. Her thin face showed a trace of aloofness and coolness. Looking at the female doctor, she said, "Why are you still here?"


    Female doctors have been practicing medicine for many years, and they are usually used to seeing all kinds of people. Therefore, they still reply as usual: "Director Fu asked me to wait here. You don''t look very good. You are suffering from cold. If you don''t want me to see it, it doesn''t matter. I''ve given you some prescriptions. Later, I''ll have the medicine fried and sent to you. You can drink it."


    Downing had no strength to explain. After thanking him, he went to his room.


    Fu Hanshen also came and asked the female doctor what she had seen and guessed. After looking at Tang Ning''s room, Fu Hanshen said, "go back and prepare first. Please come back in person."


    "All right, Dean."


    After the female doctor left, Fu Hanshen knocked on the door of Downing''s room and said outside: "Downing, this matter has been hard for you. I''m sorry to let you commit a danger alone. You should have a good rest first. If there is any discomfort, you must tell me that I will go first."


    Fu Hanshen then drove to Gu Tianqing''s office.


    Gu Tianqing looked up at him: "is downing back? How is the situation? "


    Fu Hanshen shook his head: "it doesn''t look good, but she won''t say anything. She''s sleeping now. But how did you do it? What did you promise Lei Junrui. "


    "I didn''t promise him anything." Gu Tianqing has a light tone.


    "Then how could he agree?" Fu was surprised.


    Gu Tianqing picked up the corner of his mouth: "it was not what you said before, it is that people always have weaknesses. Lei Junrui is not a God, and he will certainly have weaknesses." As long as people have weaknesses, they can not be invincible.


    "So you have Lei Junrui''s weakness now? The matter of that piece of land - "all the sources are there. Only by solving that problem can other things be solved. To solve the problem of this land, Lei Junrui must agree.


    Gu Tianqing did not continue this topic, only to Fu Hanshen said: "I heard Qin Luo is pregnant, congratulations."


    Fu Han deep a Leng, pour is smile: "you still have time to care about this, really thank you."


    "It''s a good thing to be happy about."


    "Yes, Qin Luo has a big heart. It took nearly three months to find out." As soon as Fu Hanshen talked about it, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He is really too busy this time, did not take good care of her body, but she is also so careless, think of the scene that happened a few nights ago, Fu Hanshen is still some laugh and cry.


    That night, he went back a little late. Qin Luo didn''t sleep and sat on the bed waiting for him. He said to her, "I didn''t want you to go to bed early. Don''t you have to wait for me."As a result, she suddenly said to Fu Hanshen: "husband, I have something to tell you."


    Fu Hanshen took off his clothes and fell on one side: "what''s the matter? Let''s talk about it."


    "There''s something wrong with my body," Qin said


    This Fu Hanshen can be anxious, quickly put down the work in hand and went to her side and asked: "what''s wrong, where is uncomfortable."


    Qin Luo pointed to his stomach and said, "here."


    "Stomach discomfort?" Fu Hanshen face anxiety, "that tomorrow to the hospital examination, no, or go now."


    "I''ve already checked it out. Look at this." Qin Luo took two test sheets from the head of the bed to Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen quickly took it to have a look, and then the whole person is ignorant, unexpectedly asked Qin Luo: "what does this mean?"


    Qin Luo couldn''t help but twitch two corners of his mouth: "you ask me what this means?"


    "Yes."


    Looking at Fu Hanshen''s expression on his face, Qin Luo chuckled: "it means that you are going to be a father again."


    As soon as he said this, Fu Hanshen jumped up directly from the bed, which shows how shocked he was at that time. Qin Luo took this as a joke and made fun of it from time to time.


    The next day Fu Hanshen took qinluo to the hospital and made a check. After confirming that it was true and there was no problem, he accepted the fact.


    In fact, Qi Jinnian discovered this matter long ago. She also reminded Qin Luo to buy a pregnancy test stick for testing, but Qin Luo forgot about it later. Jin Yan came from a test tube before. Who could have thought that Qin Luo could still be artificially conceived this time? It''s really amazing and happy.


    This is indeed a great joy, but there are so many people in this period that Fu Hanshen has no time to share this joy with others. Now Gu Tianqing mentions it, and he is naturally overjoyed.

 Chapter 1617

    Seeing the smile on Fu Hanshen''s face, Gu Tianqing could understand his feelings very well, so he was advised to go back to accompany qinluo as soon as possible


    "It''s good that it''s OK. Isn''t the matter of the hospital still unsolved?" Fu Hanshen shook his head. "Shiqian hasn''t come out yet. I have to find a way to get Shiqian out first. What''s the matter with my brother-in-law? Can Lei Junrui solve this matter once and for all."


    "It will come out soon." Gu Tianqing said, "you tell Haofeng, don''t act rashly, just do stupid things."


    Fu Hanshen touched his nose: "no more."


    After Fu Hanshen left, Gu Tianqing opens the computer, enters the mailbox, and points to open the email that Bai Mo Li sent before. He said that there were important things about Jinxi''s jade pendant. Although he had made preparations in his heart, he frowned after reading all the contents.


    Jade pendant, Jinxi, is this the destiny in the world? Once and for all?


    His fingers on the table slowly curled up. He opened the drawer and saw the warm green jade pendant inside. His face was deep.


    ¡­¡­


    A patient fighting against the whole hospital is tantamount to hitting the stone with an egg. Even if we add a group of people, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, Fu Hanshen can''t solve the problem.


    No, on the way, he received a call from the hospital saying that Zhang Dafu''s family members were waiting for him in the office.


    Oh, an hour later than he expected: "just say I''m not free today. I''ll talk about something tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Hanshen drove directly to qinluo school. Originally, he wanted to surprise Qin Luo, but he saw a man holding Qin Luo''s hand. He immediately got out of the car, walked straight past and pulled qinluo to his side.


    Qin Luo looked at the man who suddenly appeared: "how did you come?"


    As a result, Fu Hanshen did not answer her question, but said to the male teacher beside her: "you say, I am Qin Luo''s husband, my name is Fu Hanshen, how to address it."


    In this tone, Qin Luo pulled his sleeve and winked at him. As a result, Fu Hanshen turned a blind eye and kept staring at the man opposite him.


    The man looked at him, smile, and then shook hands with him: "Hello, my name is Qin Feng, is Qin Luo''s former neighbor."


    "Neighbor?" Fu Hanshen''s eyes suddenly turned to understand, "how can I not know that Qin Luo still has neighbors like you?"


    Qin Luo smell speech, some angry pull his sleeve again, signal him not to be too much.


    Qin Feng always kept a cool smile: "you don''t know that is normal, because we are childhood playmates, from the same place, so we are surnamed Qin."


    As a child''s playmate, Fu Hanshen''s brain immediately burst out four words of childhood sweetheart. Looking at the men''s clothes and dressing up, Fu Hanshen automatically turned people into imaginary enemies, which made Qin Luo very unhappy, because Fu''s actions were too abrupt and bold.


    So after getting on the bus, Qin Luo has been tense face, a little good face also did not give Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen was also very happy to meet Qin Luo, but he didn''t expect to become like this. It''s not as good as heaven.


    He tried to open his mouth twice. As a result, Qin Luo turned his head out of the window as if he didn''t hear it. Fu''s displeasure deepened. He couldn''t help saying, "I''ll pick you up. If you''re not happy, you can''t help but give me a face."


    As a result, Qin Luo snorted and said, "who asked you to pick me up? I''ll take care of it. Why do you treat Qin Feng so much?"


    "What did I do to him?"


    "How can you deal with him? When you open your mouth, you will show it to someone."


    "That''s not to blame that guy for being dishonest."


    "What dishonesty," Qin Luo looked at him speechless, "what are you talking about."


    "Don''t deny it. I saw it all."


    "You -" Qin Luo was really angry, "Fu Hanshen, do you mean you are doubting me


    "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you mean. If you say he''s dishonest, it doesn''t mean you''re talking about me. What''s more, it''s ridiculous."


    "You still protect him." Fu Han deep listen to Qin Luo so say, also angry, "you unexpectedly still protect him."


    Qin Luo was speechless: "I can''t protect him. I''m just telling the truth. Fu Hanshen, I thought you were much more mature and not naive than before. Now I find out that you are still as naive as before!" What a mystery!


    "I''m naive? Can''t I tell you when I look at my wife and other men touching their hands


    "What kind of tugging and touching hands?" Qin Luo suddenly widened his eyes, "Fu Hanshen, the more you say, the more ridiculous you are. I don''t want to tell you, stop!"


    Fu Hanshen ignored her and continued to drive. Qin Luo was annoyed and called out: "I asked you to stop. Do you hear me? I want to get off the bus!" With that, she opened the door handle and immediately forced Fu Hanshen''s car to stop.


    Fu Hanshen angrily stares at her: "do what, do not want to die!""Don''t be so loud. I''m not deaf. Don''t think you''re right to be loud!" With that, she got out of the car.


    Fu Han asked angrily, "where are you going?"


    "You don''t care!" Qin Luo did not go back to cross the sidewalk, leaving Fu Hanshen sitting in the car angry.


    ¡­¡­


    Qi Jinnian is preparing dinner in the kitchen. When she hears the doorbell ring, she asks Jinxi to open the door. Before opening the door, she asks her cat''s eye to see who opens it again.


    Jin Xi then pulled slippers to the door, moved the stool to look out.


    Qi Jinnian asked in the kitchen, "Jinxi, who is here?"


    "It''s me." Qin Luo went to the kitchen door with a straight face.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her in surprise: "how did you come?"


    "Well, there''s no place to go. Come to your house for dinner." With that, she went to the sofa and amused Huaiyu.


    Qi Jinnian inserted the rice and came out. Seeing Qin Luo''s gloomy face, he said with concern: "what''s the matter? Why is his face so ugly? Fu Hanshen? I''ll call him, so he can find you everywhere."


    "No, I got out of his car."


    "Get out of his car? Did you fight? " Qi Jinnian asked carefully.


    Qin Luo only casually light, then said: "really have not seen him so naive man."


    "No, he let you go because he knew you were pregnant? Isn''t he worried at all? "


    "What''s the matter? I''m not unable to leave. I''m still alive and kicking."


    "You don''t think so, but according to his character, he has to follow you at any time. How can you rest assured that you are alone?"


    "Oh, so he''s naive, and he''s very careful about his eyes. Huaiyu, you can''t be a boy with a careful eye in the future."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and chuckled: "what happened?"

 Chapter 1618

    "I just happened to meet a neighbor when I was a child. He reached out and helped me. He said that we were pulling hands and touching hands. You said it was irritating but not irritating!"


    "Oh, it was someone who knocked over the vinegar jar."


    "What kind of vinegar jar is just aimless and disorderly. People are just like crazy people. They just helped me with good intentions. How could he think that they were so dirty and dirty that they just scolded me together." The more he thought about it, the more angry he was.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian comforted him and said, "well, you are still pregnant. It''s good for the child. Don''t be angry."


    "Yes, I didn''t mean to be angry when I said that even though I was pregnant."


    "He cares about your performance. If he doesn''t care about you when he sees you with other men, you will be angry."


    "The problem is that I can''t be so indiscriminate. Am I that kind of person?"


    "You have to learn to think in a different position. If you see Dr. Fu and a woman in the street, don''t you have any idea?"


    "Then I can''t go up without asking and suspect that someone is cheating. I''m not polite at all." Qin Luo was still unable to let go.


    Qi Jinnian chuckled and patted her on the shoulder: "well, you can calm down and have dinner in our house tonight."


    "Well, is Gu Tianqing coming back to eat?"


    "Yes, he made a special call today and said he would come back for dinner. He should come soon. Wait a minute. I''ll go to the kitchen to see the soup."


    Qi Jinnian gets up again and goes to the kitchen. Qin Luo and Jinxi Huaiyu are playing in the living room. Qi Jinnian slowly brings out the prepared dishes. When he hears the sound of opening the door, Jinxi jumps up happily: "it must be dad back. I''ll open the door."


    Qin Luo also stood up, saw Gu Tianqing come in and nodded with a smile, but when she saw the man behind Gu Tianqing, the smile on her face immediately fell down.


    Gu Tianqing suddenly realized: "Qin Luo is also here."


    Just now he met Fu Hanshen downstairs. When Fu Hanshen said that he would come to his house for dinner, he was still puzzled. Qin Luo was also there, but it seemed that their faces were not very good.


    Qin Luo forced out a smile: "yes, come to dinner, excuse me."


    "What''s the trouble? It''s too late for us to be happy if you can come," Qi Jinnian smiles and Yingying comes out of the kitchen with dishes and chopsticks. Seeing Fu Hanshen, he is not surprised at all. He just says, "come on, all sit down. We''re ready to eat."


    "I''ll help you." Qin Luo didn''t look at Fu Hanshen, so he turned around and went in with Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Tianqing turned to look at Fu Hanshen: "are you singing Beijing opera?"


    Fu Hanshen did not know why: "what Peking Opera?"


    Gu Tianqing with a smile: "change face."


    Fu Han Shen''s face was abrupt and ugly. Gu Tianqing said with a low smile: "you see, it''s very fast. OK, you sit down and I''ll change my clothes."


    In the kitchen, Qi Jinnian said to Qin Luo, "don''t move. It''s too hot. I''ll serve it."


    "You really are. I''m not disabled. Can''t I make a meal? It''s not so expensive. "


    "I don''t think you want to be in the living room."


    Qin Luo pursed his mouth and did not speak.


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "what a big thing to do. As for it, well, he has come here. It shows that he is wrong. Go out quickly. It is not worth the contradiction between husband and wife for the sake of this brain."


    Qin Luo also makes sense to think about it, but for the time being, he still keeps his mouth shut.


    A group of people sat down to eat. When Huaiyu saw that there was food to eat, Huaiyu couldn''t lie down in the reclining chair. He was so excited that he had to hold Qi Jinnian up. He was quiet. He looked at them with big black eyes and smacked his mouth occasionally. Qin Luo couldn''t help laughing¡° I know to eat at such a young age. It seems that it will be a snack in the future. "


    "Well," Qi Jinnian replied, "I can eat it. When Jin Xi was a child, she didn''t have half of it."


    Therefore, children are the best family lubricant. Although Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo don''t talk to each other, because there are Huaiyu and Jinxi things to discuss, the dinner table is not cold.


    Qi Jinnian followed: "so you should enjoy the present time. When the child in your stomach comes out, you will be busy."


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech, and the chopsticks stopped. Qi Jinnian secretly laughed in his heart: "by the way, Qin Luo, you can eat more vegetables. It''s good for children."


    Fu Hanshen''s chopsticks fell on a plate of vegetables. He calmly picked up his chopsticks and put them into Qin Luo''s bowl. He did not speak. However, it was self-evident that Qin Luo was not a man who could not forgive others. He was stirred up by Qi Jinnian, but now he did not refuse his kindness and ate the vegetables in silence.


    Qi Jinnian saw this, hook the corners of his mouth: "come on, eat more."


    In Gu Tianqing''s home, Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen are not convenient to speak even if they have something to say. So after dinner, they sit for a while, and then they leave.Qi Jinnian sent Qin Luo to the door, still warm words advised: "nervous you just, to be happy."


    Qin Luo nodded: "thank you very much tonight."


    It''s a little cold outside. When the elevator reaches the first floor, the cold wind blows. Fu Hanshen silently takes off his clothes and puts them on Qin Luo. Qin Luo says thanks in a low voice.


    "Let''s go." As Qi Jinnian said, Fu Hanshen cares about her, but as soon as she is ready to talk about Qin Feng with Fu Hanshen, she hears Fu Hanshen say, "are you wrong?"


    "What?" Qin Luo didn''t hear what he said for a moment, "say it again."


    Fu Hanshen stopped and turned to look at him. His face was not very good-looking under the dim street lamp.


    "Are you wrong about what I said today?"


    "What? I know wrong? Don''t you think you''re wrong? "


    "Why should I know my mistakes?" Fu Hanshen listened and said in a deep voice, "where did I do wrong?"


    Qin Luo was suddenly angry to laugh, to his mother''s moved ah, she is in the end moved what ghost ah, look at Fu Hanshen this stubborn and unrepentant appearance, really can make people live and angry to death, she angrily pushed Fu Hanshen''s hand: "if you think you are right, what do you come to me for?"


    "I''m here to remind you that you don''t have any common sense and it''s very dangerous. Even if you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the children in your stomach. You''re not alone now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you came here to fight with me? " Qin Luo''s face is more and more ugly.

 Chapter 1619

    "I don''t mean that. I''m realistic."


    "Go and seek truth from facts, Fu Hanshen, I really despise you!" Qin Luo was very angry. He pulled his clothes off his body and pushed them into his arms. He strode forward. He really didn''t want to see him.


    "Where are you going?" Fu Hanshen steps big, three or two to catch up with Qin Luo, grasp her wrist not to let her go, Qin Luo but keep resisting: "let go, I don''t know wrong, I''m right, you don''t care about me."


    "Look at you like this. I just told you not to run around. You didn''t remember my words at all, did you?"


    "You think you are the emperor, your words are the imperial edict." Qin Luo some difficult to control his temper, "are some self righteous truth, why should I listen, let go!"


    "Qin Luo, don''t be unreasonable."


    "I''m unreasonable? Who is unreasonable, Dr. Fu, Dean Fu, then leave me this unreasonable woman Qin Luo suddenly raised his leg and kicked Fu Hanshen''s leg. Fu was in pain and squatted slightly. Qin Luo pushed him away and walked alone.


    Fu Hanshen looked at her back with chagrin. It was really traumatic both physically and mentally.


    Qin Luo didn''t hang around outside, but took a taxi directly back home.


    When Fu Hanshen got home, his nanny and aunt had already gone back. The living room did not keep a lamp for him as usual. He went to the bedroom, and the door opened with a slight twist. However, he saw that there was no one in the bed by the quiet moonlight outside the window.


    Qin Luo was not in the bedroom, but he saw her shoes at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    When he came to the guest room, there was no one in it. He went to the door of his son and twisted the knob. The door was locked from inside. Then Qin Luo must be in it. Fu Hanshen was a little depressed. The woman''s temper was getting bigger and bigger, but it was so quiet inside that Jin Yan must have fallen asleep. So fu didn''t say anything, but turned back to his room.


    Qin Luo side body, heard the sound of footsteps outside, this only turned his head, looking at the sleeping child, her face gradually softened, in the child''s face kiss, holding the child to sleep.


    Because of Qin Feng''s affair, Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo fell into the cold war.


    However, the hospital''s affairs continue to ferment with the help of the media. Ning Shiqian has not come out yet. Fu Hanshen can only put this matter on the spot for the time being.


    He went to the door of the office, took out the key and prepared to open the door. Suddenly a man came out beside him and said, "Mr. Fu, you are here. I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Fu Hanshen looked back at the man standing on one side and nodded and said, "Zhang Dafu, you are not hurt very much. You can''t get out of bed. How can you be here?"


    "Hey, hey, hey," said Zhang Dafu with a dry smile. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m almost all right. There''s no big problem. I can be discharged at any time. I don''t believe it." Then he hopped up and down twice.


    Fu Hanshen joked: "yes, or be careful, don''t jump around, in case of any situation, you said to give me a red envelope, I don''t save you, then what should I do?"


    "Misunderstandings, Premier Fu, before that were all misunderstandings," the man immediately changed his words. "It turns out that I made a mistake. Before that, my old lady said to another doctor, not Dr. Ning. I misunderstood. It''s really a misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstanding?" Fu Han Shen cast his pale eyes, with a joke that could not be concealed, "is it really wrong? What''s the name of the other doctor? Our hospital has a written provision that doctors will be expelled from the hospital if they receive red packets. If there are such black sheep in our hospital, I will not tolerate it. Tell me the name of the other doctor


    "No, no, it''s not that serious, Dean Fu. Don''t be so serious."


    "How can I not be serious? As the president of this hospital, I naturally want to manage the hospital well. You must say today that I will not tolerate."


    Zhang Dafu''s expression looks very nervous, sweat on his forehead: "I forget, forget."


    "Forget it? Then think about it and come back to me. "


    "No, President Fu, the matter you sued me --"


    "this lawyer has been dealing with it. It''s OK. You can wait for the court to issue a subpoena to you. You can call the police to arrest our doctors. You should understand this process."


    "No, no, no, I won''t sue. Doctor Fu, I won''t sue. I''ll withdraw the lawsuit right away. Can you also withdraw the lawsuit?"


    "Yes, you have always threatened to sue the truth. It doesn''t matter. You can continue."


    "No, no, no, no, President Fu, I know I''m wrong. I really know that I''m wrong. I''ll withdraw the lawsuit right away. Can I trouble you --"


    "it''s OK to withdraw the lawsuit, but what should be compensated should still be compensated."


    "So much money..." Zhang Dafu''s face was pale. "Premier Fu, I --"


    "you can think about it by yourself. I''ll be busy first." Fu Hanshen enters the office and brings the door.In the afternoon, he received a call from the police station: "OK, thank you. I''ll be right here."


    An hour later, he saw Ning Shiqian, who had been detained for so many days, at the gate of the detention center.


    Fortunately, Ning Shiqian''s state looks good, in addition to pale face, there is no big obstacle.


    Fu Hanshen stood at the door to meet him. When they met, they didn''t say anything, but Fu put out his fist. Ning Shiqian also put out his fist and touched him. He said, "it looks better than I thought. Let''s go. I''ll send you back first."


    "Not bad. It''s a little better than I thought."


    Although Ning Shiqian didn''t say it, Fu Hanshen still saw some thoughts from his eyes and said, "you come out before you can tell her. She doesn''t know. I want you to go back and give her a surprise. For your sake, she has suffered. I have to apologize to you first."


    "What has happened to her." Ning Shiqian frowned. He was worried about something inside. So he turned his head and looked at Fu Hanshen. Fu''s expression seemed to confirm this. Ning Shiqian''s face gradually became gloomy: "did she go to see Lei Junrui?"


    "Shiqian, don''t get excited. Listen to me. The responsibility lies with me. It has nothing to do with downing. It''s me who asked her to go."


    "you''re crazy --" if it wasn''t for driving, Ning Shiqian would have hit him with a fist, and his anger would be obvious.


    Fu Hanshen also knew that he was sorry: "I''ll send you to her now."


    Ning Shiqian did not speak, Fu Hanshen knew he agreed and went directly to Tang Ning: "there are doctors taking care of her these days. Don''t worry."


    Ning Shiqian''s calm face did not answer, but the mind has been flying far away.

 Chapter 1620

    If Tang Ning had any accident this time, Fu Hanshen knew that Ning Shiqian would never forgive himself. Ah, fortunately.


    But Ning Shiqian did not immediately go to Tang Ning, only let Fu Hanshen send him home.


    Send him downstairs to his home, Fu Hanshen said: "then you have a good rest. If you have anything to say later, you have been working hard these days."


    Ning Shiqian nodded, went upstairs to take a bath, changed his clothes, and finally the whole person was refreshed.


    Tang Ning received a phone call from Fu Hanshen, Fu Hanshen told her: "Shiqian has gone home, you can rest assured."


    "OK, I see. Thank you." Downing''s voice was still weak.


    "How are you? Are you feeling better? Thank you. This matter has nothing to do with you. On the contrary, we dragged you into the water. I''m really sorry."


    There was a bit of silence.


    "You want to say something, but it''s OK to say it," Fu said


    "I''m going to find Lei Junrui, can''t you tell Ning Shiqian?"


    Fu Hanshen was stunned for a moment and didn''t know how to answer.


    Downing suddenly realized: "you have told him, right? That''s OK. Hang up. Bye."


    Listening to the beep coming from the mobile phone, Fu Hanshen felt that he had made a mistake again and again. When he thought of Qin Luo sleeping with him for such a small matter, his mood was extremely depressed.


    ¡­¡­


    Knowing that Ning Shi moved out, Downing is also a big stone in his heart. However, he didn''t come to see her. Before that, he made a fuss about Lei Junrui''s affairs. In addition, this time, she didn''t know what Ning Shiqian would think. However, she had a clear conscience and tried her best to do everything she could, so that she still shivered when she recalled that day.


    When Ning opened the door for a few days, she suddenly felt that she was still standing outside and was not happy when she opened the door.


    Outside the door stood a man and a woman. The woman was in front of her. She was wearing a delicate suit and a valuable handbag. Her hair was combed meticulously. There was no smile on her heavy make-up. Behind the woman stood a man, dressed in a decent three piece British suit, who was her housekeeper.


    "Miss Tang, I haven''t seen you for many years. I''m all right." When the woman saw her, she began to speak slowly. Her voice was a little lower than before.


    "All right, Mrs. Ning."


    "You know me. It seems that Miss Tang has a good memory."


    "Mrs. Ning is very impressive. It''s hard to forget."


    "Yes, Miss Tang, too. It''s unforgettable. I''ve always remembered you for so many years."


    "Thank you, then." Downing smile quietly, did not flinch.


    At this time, the housekeeper behind Qin Ruolan reminded him: "Miss Qin, the lady is not in good health and it is not suitable to have a station. You''d better ask your wife to sit inside and say it."


    Tang Ning didn''t want to invite them in, but as the saying goes, the comer is a guest, and she is Ning Shiqian''s mother anyway. So she finally got out of the way and said to Qin Ruolan, "come in, Mrs. Ning."


    No matter in the past or now, Qin Ruolan is always domineering. Now, compared with the past, there is not much change. Therefore, her dislike of Downing is obvious. After she came in, she didn''t sit down immediately. Instead, the housekeeper took out her pocket towel and spread it on the sofa, then Qin Ruolan sat down. Tang Ning didn''t care about this, because With her understanding of Qin Ruolan, it would be strange if she did not.


    Tang Ning''s home is very simple, but very clean. She is not a person who likes to be complicated. However, in Qin Ruolan''s opinion, it seems too simple and petty. If it was not for her son, she would not have come here.


    Tang Ning poured two cups of boiled water in front of Qin Ruolan and the housekeeper. Knowing that she couldn''t drink at all, she didn''t bother to make any tea.


    Then he sat down on the opposite sofa and asked, "Mrs. Ning may as well speak up."


    Qin Ruolan was angry when she saw her casual attitude: "is this your attitude towards the elders?"


    Tang Ning smile: "respect the old and love the young is a traditional virtue, but also look at people, people respect me a foot, I respect people a foot."


    The implication is that you have this attitude. Don''t expect me to have a good attitude.


    Qin Ruolan was adamant, and looked at Tang Ning''s eyes more and more disgusted: "Miss Tang, in fact, you should be very clear in your heart why I came to you."


    "Mrs. Ning, I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can you know why you came to me?"


    "Miss Tang, pay attention to your words. Don''t talk to your wife in this manner!" The housekeeper couldn''t listen and gave a warning.


    However, Downing''s expression is still as calm as that: "well, Mrs. Ning, if you have anything to say, I''m all ears."


    Qin Ruolan didn''t speak. He winked at the housekeeper, so he didn''t open his head. The housekeeper understood and took out a check from his coat pocket and put it in front of Tang Ning. Tang Ning only looked at it and then laughed.The housekeeper was about to open his mouth, and downing said, "this is a check for me. Please fill in the money as you like."


    "Yes, Miss Tang, you are very clever."


    "It''s not that I''m clever. It''s you who are too old-fashioned. If you use this trick ten years ago and this one ten years later, there''s nothing new. If you want me to fill it in, I''d better ask Mrs. Ning how much your son is worth in your mind."


    "In my heart, of course, my son is priceless."


    Downing listened, ha smile: "so how much do you want to spend to buy him back from me?"


    "You --" Qin Ruolan listened, suddenly turned back, and saw the ironic smile on Tang Ning''s face, and his anger rose.


    Downing is still that light, even more indifferent than in the past: "never mind, you can go back to think about it, fill out the check and come back to me."


    "Downing, you''re toasting and not eating or drinking!" Qin Ruolan slapped the table.


    The violent sound also made the tea cup on the tea table jingle. The housekeeper reminded her: "madam, please calm down and don''t be angry."


    Downing looked at her hand sympathetically, but he still looked indifferent: "then I won''t send Mrs. Ning away!"


    "Donning, you''re a shameless fox. You''ve been refusing to let my son go after ten years. You''re shameless!" Qin Ruolan was very angry. She took the water cup on the table and threw it on her head and face. Fortunately, Tang Ning also thought of it. She used warm water. At the moment, it was a little cold. It was poured on her body, slightly cold.


    Tang Ning is not willing to be outdone. He takes another glass of water and pours it on Qin Ruolan''s face.

 Chapter 1621

    Qin Ruolan didn''t expect that she would dare to be so bold. Her face suddenly turned pale and pale. The Housekeeper on one side saw her and was shocked. She went to get the paper towel in a hurry.


    Qin Ruolan was really angry: "Tang Ning, how dare you throw me?"


    "You''ve thrown me, too." Downing wiped his face with his hand. "I''m just treating him in his own way."


    "You little bitch --" Qin Ruolan raised his hand and wanted to hit people.


    But this time the door of the room suddenly opened, Tang Che ran out from inside and pushed Qin Ruolan from the side: "don''t you beat my mother!"


    Qin Ruolan did not stand firm for a moment, lost her center of gravity, and the key did not have time to help her. She only uttered a cry of panic, and then she fell to the ground, and her feet also snapped and rubbed. It seemed that she had sprained --


    "madam!" The housekeeper cried out anxiously, dropped the tissue and ran to help her.


    Tang Che is a little afraid of standing beside downing.


    Tang Ning is also a little shocked, did not expect so much strength, but see the fear on Tang Che''s face, she hugged Tang Che''s neck and said: "it''s OK, Che Che Che, thank you for your brave protection of mother, it doesn''t matter."


    "But she --" Tang Che was still in fear, and the key on one side called out: "it doesn''t matter. Call an ambulance quickly. If there is something wrong with her, I''ll see what you can do!"


    Tang Ning took Tang Che''s hand and said calmly: "there won''t be any complications, but it''s just a sprained foot. I''ll call an ambulance."


    Qin Ruolan is really going to be mad with anger: "just sprained my feet?" She stares at Tang Che, who is the initiator, as if to tear him down into his belly. Tang Ning hugs Tang Che''s face to prevent him from seeing such an ugly scene in the world.


    "Mom --" Tang Che hugged Downing''s waist and whispered, "I''m sorry, I''m not in trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t blame you."


    "I''m sorry, mom. I just want to protect you from being bullied."


    Tang Che''s grievances she all looked in the eye, in the heart also some uncomfortable, she shook her head: "mother understood."


    But now we still have to send Qin Ruolan to the hospital.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian turned off his mobile phone after he went to sleep. He needed a thorough rest. However, he turned on the phone the first time after he woke up. After that, he saw that Tang Ning had made a lot of phone calls to him, as well as text messages. Let him turn on the phone and see the text message, and then call back quickly.


    Worried about the accident, he quickly went back to the past. After receiving the phone call, Downing said the first sentence: "it''s OK, you finally called back."


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Shiqian asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. It''s your mother who was injured. Now I''m in the hospital. Come and have a look."


    "My mother? She''s looking for you? Wait a minute. I''ll be right there


    Ning Shiqian arrived at the hospital as quickly as possible. He saw that Tang Ning was standing outside the ward with Tang Che in his arms. Tang Che was holding Tang Ning''s waist, one big and one small, two figures. It seemed that he was extremely helpless.


    "Uncle Ning -" Tang Che, with sharp eyes, first saw him and called out. Then Tang Ning turned around and saw Ning Shiqian, who was in a lot of trouble.


    After a few days'' absence, he lost some weight. His face became more and more distinct, and his complexion was also a little bad. When they met for the first time after so many days, they couldn''t embrace each other. Instead, Downing said, "your mother is in there. Go in and have a look."


    "What''s going on?"


    "Sorry, uncle Ning. It''s my fault." Don Che apologized first.


    Ning Shiqian took a look at Tang Che, and Tang Ning explained, "I''m sorry I didn''t discipline my children well."


    Ning Shiqian frowned at them, and then said: "OK, I know this can''t blame you, it''s OK, you wait for me outside, I''ll go to have a look first."


    "Good."


    In any case, the person inside is always his mother, rather Shiqian is not willing to, also can''t really ignore.


    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw Su Yao sitting beside Qin Ruolan''s bed, and his face suddenly became gloomy.


    When Su Yao saw him, she immediately stood up and said, "brother Shiqian, you are here at last. Look at your aunt and hurt your waist. The doctor says that the spine is a bit dislocated and you have to rest for months."


    "How old are you? What''s your name? You can call me by my name or Dr. Ning." Ning Shiqian didn''t look at Su Yao directly. After he came in, his sight fell on the medical record over there. He turned a deaf ear to Su Yao''s words. "You don''t have to say, it''s serious or not. I''ll watch it myself."


    Su Yao felt embarrassed and angry. Her pretty face turned red and pale. She squeezed her small mouth and looked at Qin Ruolan.


    However, Qin Ruolan looks at Ning Shiqian and Ning Shiqian looks at the cases.


    When Ning Shiqian raised his head after seeing the case, Qin Ruolan also moved his sight. There was no warmth between the mother and the son. He only heard Ning Shiqian say: "slight dislocation, not serious, it will be OK after a period of rest. Then have a good rest and ring the bell if you have something to do


    He was completely business minded and had no intention of staying any longer. After that, he went out."Young master -" the housekeeper stood in front of Ning Shiqian and stopped him. Ning Shiqian''s indifferent eyes fell on him. Although the housekeeper felt the pressure was heavy, he still insisted: "madam, let''s go out first, you can accompany your wife."


    After that, the housekeeper and Su Yao go out together, leaving Ning Shiqian and Qin Ruolan in the ward.


    Tang Ning and Tang Che are still waiting outside, but there are su Yao''s faces.


    Su Yao had been holding back her anger, but now she was even more angry: "I said that you are so thick skinned, hurt people like this, and have the face to stand here, as well as you, so young with such a vicious mind, it is true that there is no one to teach, is not it, and you will certainly be a virtue with your mother in the future."


    Tang Che had been very guilty and apologized all the time. Now she was so harshly criticized by Su Yao and her little body trembled slightly. Now his unintentional mistake has been constantly magnified and even said to be so ugly, which makes Tang Ning very angry and sad. She can bear Su Yao''s accusation against herself, and she can''t bear Tang Che''s suffering such grievances.


    "Miss Su, no matter what you say about me, I don''t have a problem. But it''s too much for you to say so about a child. I want you to apologize to my son."


    "Sorry? Is that what I said wrong, or did your son not hurt others? "


    "He has apologized." Downing tried to bear the injustice in his heart.


    "If apologies work, what else do the police do in the world?" Su Yao was aggressive and did not let Tang Che off at all.


    However, when the door of the ward behind him opened, Ning Shiqian stood there and said in a cold voice: "enough, Miss Su, you are too noisy. The hospital is not suitable for loud noise, not for you. Housekeeper, send her back."

 Chapter 1622

    On hearing this, Su Yao immediately went forward and took Ning Shiqian''s arm and said, "I''m not going. I''m going to take care of my aunt here."


    Ning Shiqian took out his arm, and there was no expression on his face: "then you go in and take care of it. What''s the nonsense here? My wife and children can''t be blamed by you."


    "You --" Su Yao''s eyes glared at Ning Shiqian''s last words, "what are you talking about --"


    "I said that it was my wife and children, and my children and grandmother were injured. It was our family business. I would educate myself, and I don''t need you to help me with education beyond your authority."


    Su Yao''s face really can''t be described by words. Her anger and disbelief are constantly changing on her face. Sichuan Opera master''s Kung Fu is just like this.


    Tang Ning is a little sympathetic to her, but at the same time, she also wondered, is not su Yao going to get married? Why would she still be here? She can''t understand, especially for Ning Shiqian, so what is her jewelry designed for.


    The next second, her doubts were answered, because she saw Su Yao blush and yelled at Ning Shiqian: "Ning Shiqian, I tell you, you are the one to marry me! You will regret what you did to me today


    Tang Ning''s heart suddenly smothers, eyes can''t restrain flash surprise, and Su Yao married people is Ning Shiqian? She couldn''t think of it, but Su Yao asked her to design jewelry


    "I''ll introduce you to the best doctor in our neurology department. I suggest you go to hang a number and see a doctor."


    His reply hurt people, as if she had stabbed Su Yao''s heart. Her body was shaking, probably because she was short of breath, so she didn''t care about it. She said to Ning Shiqian, "whatever you want. In a month, it''s our wedding day. I''m waiting for you!" With that, she pushed away downing and tangche, and walked out on high heels.


    Ning Shiqian''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly. Looking at the housekeeper beside him, the housekeeper moved his sight and bent over to Ning Shiqian: "I''ll go in and have a look at my wife."


    That is to say, Su Yao has been planning to marry Ning Shiqian, preparing for all the wedding matters, but Ning Shiqian is not aware of it.


    How ridiculous, this is no wonder, otherwise, with Su Yao''s temperament, how would she agree to marry someone else.


    This news, let Tang Ning really some difficult to digest, the scene left Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning four eyes relative, let silence spread, finally, Tang Che took the lead, said to Ning Shiqian: "sorry, uncle Ning, this is my bad, you don''t blame mother, I apologize to you."


    Ning Shiqian looked down at Tang Che, reached out and touched his head. With his understanding of Tang Che, he believed that if it was not forced to be helpless, Tang Che would not do so, so he didn''t blame Tang Che at all. Instead, he said to him, "it doesn''t matter, Che Che Che, you''ve done a good job. You''re a man. You should learn to protect your mother. You''re right. Don''t apologize."


    Tang Che and Tang Ning at the same time surprised to mention the head: "Uncle Ning, don''t you blame me?"


    "If you don''t protect my mother, my uncle will blame you. It''s OK. Let''s go back first."


    "Go back? But your mother''s side - "donning looked at the closed door of the ward and felt sorry.


    "It''s OK. The housekeeper is here. The problem is not very serious. Let''s go."


    Tang Ning''s clothes are still a little wet. Ning Shiqian took out the paper towel and wiped it for her first. After so many days, she wanted to talk to him, but she didn''t know where to start.


    Ning Shiqian drove them back. Tang Che was sitting in the back seat. The atmosphere was still a little oppressive. After a while, Tang Ning said, "they didn''t embarrass you in it. Do you have any losses?"


    "No, they take care of me."


    "Oh, that''s good."


    "Because I was worried about me, I went to see Lei Junrui?" Although not willing to face this topic, but some things, still have to face, so rather moved to the head.


    Suddenly, hearing Lei Junrui''s name, Tang Ning''s body can''t help but shrunk for a moment, and a hint of all meaning appeared in his eyes: "I''m sorry, this is that I can''t watch you framed."


    Ning Shiqian listened to her excited tone, but his heart was still soft, especially when he looked at her and saw the eagerness in her eyes, he released a hand and held her hand tightly. Everything was in silence.


    The temperature from the back of his hand calmed down Tang Ning''s inner agitation. Ning Shiqian was willing to talk about it. At least things would turn better. But when he thought of Su Yao, Tang Ning''s heart suddenly fell to the bottom.


    After returning home, Tang Che went back to his room.


    Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning also went back to the room. After entering the room, Ning Shiqian hugged Tang Ning''s waist from behind. Tang Ning was stunned, and his body was a little stiff. After a long time, he gradually relaxed and let himself fall into Ning Shiqian''s arms. After a while of warmth, Tang Ning said, "you can relax a little, I can''t breathe."


    He slightly relaxed, but did not release her: "Lei Junrui punish you?" He whispered in her ear, her body became stiff again, and those terrible memories poured in. Ning Shiqian felt it, so even if downing didn''t say it, he knew the answer."You shouldn''t go to him."


    "I''m worried about you."


    "Well, before that, you spent the whole night in his villa."


    "You know that. Why didn''t you ask me before


    Ning Shiqian half closed his eyes and said, "I dare not."


    "Did you wait out all night that night?"


    "Yes."


    Hearing his reply, Tang Ning sighed: "in fact, I didn''t mean to hide it from you. That day, it was because junfange called me and said that Mr. Lei was ill and no one took care of him. I went to take care of him. After I took care of him, I went to bed in the guest room because it was too late, but I really didn''t know you such a fool had been waiting outside all night."


    Because of the lack of trust, they can not be honest with each other, so that they add a lot of trouble to themselves.


    "You lied to me first." In the talk of Ning Shiqian, you can''t have resentment.


    "You don''t believe me." Downing can not hide their grievances, which is the central point of their contradiction.


    Ning Shiqian simply said: "yes, I don''t believe you. As long as you meet Lei Junrui, I can''t believe you, because I know you are different to him."


    Ning Shiqian was too worried about gains and losses on this issue. Tang Ning turned to think about it and said, "when are you so confident about yourself?"


    "Since I met you, my self-confidence has long been shattered by you."


    "Well, in fact, you don''t need to be like this. You can see that Su Yao is so devoted to you that you are still very attractive."

 Chapter 1623

    Ning Shiqian smell speech, eyes open, more efforts to tighten their hands: "jealous?"


    "I still have soy sauce. Maybe I''ll say congratulations to you in a month, bridegroom."


    "Let''s have fun, bride." Ning Shiqian let go of Tang Ning and let her turn to himself. Their breath gradually intertwined. His dark eyes became more and more deep, and his light kiss fell on her lips. "If I get married, the bride must be you."


    Tang Ning''s hand holding Ning Shiqian''s clothes tightened slightly. His star eyes were half closed and his long eyelashes flashed. His heart was still shocked by his words, so he could not extricate himself from sinking into his kiss.


    Too long separation and missing are fermenting in their hearts. At this moment, they are all in a bit of a dilemma. But downing still braked in time and said to him, "no, tangche will come in."


    Ning Shiqian, clinging to Downing''s body, adjusted her disordered breathing and said to her, "I''m going to stay here tonight."


    Tang Ning er a, agreed, Ning Shiqian''s face this just showed a trace of smile.


    "You say, you really don''t know about Su Yao?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I really don''t know."


    "But she came to me to design jewelry and said it was for marriage. I wanted to ask her who her fiance was. As a result, a series of things happened, and I didn''t have time to ask. Today, I know it''s Mr. Ning."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ve told you everything. If I get married, you must be the bride."


    "So I suggested that she go to see the Department of Neurology in the Department of brain and neuroscience, probably because she has paranoia."


    "Why, I don''t think she got your mother''s consent?" Today, Qin Ruolan came to Tang Ning in person, which is to prove the matter.


    "Let her marry herself. I don''t agree."


    Tang Ning smell speech, can''t help but sigh: "sorry, let you in trouble again."


    "If you think I''m in trouble, love me well, don''t make me angry, and serve you well in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not serious Hearing this, Tang Ning immediately pushed him away and went out.


    Ning Shiqian looks at her back and smiles, but his eyes are cold. He didn''t know what Su Yao and Qin Ruolan did before, but now he knows. It''s not so easy to manipulate him.


    ¡­¡­


    The matter of the hospital has come to an end for the time being, but Fu Zhongqian has not made any progress.


    Fu Zhongting also came back with Zhong Jiaqi. After a period of time, he did not see her. Zhong Jiaqi was very mellow and looked very good. When several people met, they were extremely intimate.


    Shen Huan took Zhong Jiaqi''s hand and looked left and right: "it seems that elder brother has taken good care of you. His face is ruddy."


    "You mean I''m fat." Zhong Jiaqi touched her face, "I feel that I have gained a lot of weight."


    "It''s not fat. It used to be too thin. Now it''s just right." Qi Jinnian said beside.


    "You will comfort me." Zhong Jiaqi laughed, "but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''ve found a buyer. Once sold, it won''t be returned!"


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Fu Qingliu came over and said, "don''t worry. Only you can retire from the court. He can''t return you."


    Zhong Jiaqi called out with a smile, "elder sister."


    Fu Qingliu patted her hand: "I''m relieved to see that Zhongting takes care of you so well."


    "Auntie Fu, you said the opposite. It''s not Jiaqi who should take good care of her uncle." Ye Jiaqing asked in one side.


    "No," said Fu Qingliu, "women are born to be taken care of, and good men are born to take care of women. I can''t control others. But the men of Fu family absolutely set an example and do what they say."


    Fu Qingliu, who has experienced Gu huaiting''s experience, has already seen these things thoroughly. Therefore, he also educates his younger brother and son in various ways. He must not be a heartless person.


    But now -


    "I don''t know what''s going on with Zhongqian, whether it''s urgent or not. There''s no news at all. It''s really a real anxiety." Fu Qingliu sighs.


    The smile on Shen Huan''s face was also replaced by worry and anxiety. Day by day, the longer it dragged on, the more unfavorable it was for Fu Zhongqian. However, Su Haofeng said, "aunt Fu, don''t worry. My bar has been unsealed, and the affairs of Hanshen hospital have been suppressed. So my brother-in-law will be able to come out soon. Tianqing has been working hard."


    "This is the best way --"


    the melodious sound of the piano came from the center of the living room. Fu Qingliu said, "it''s Yunyao playing the piano."


    "Auntie, I heard that you arranged several blind dates for Yunyao before Su Haofeng asked in a low voice.


    Fu Qingliu was a little embarrassed: "you all know this."


    "What about the result Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are actually very concerned.


    Fu Qingliu shook his head: "some are unsatisfactory, some like Yun Yao, but Yun Yao doesn''t like it, so there is no satisfied candidate in the end.""What is Yunyao looking for?" Ye Jia asked.


    Fu Qingliu looked at Gu Yunyao, who was sitting there quietly playing the piano. Her eyebrows were soft and sad: "I''ve been in love with Lu Shenxing for the rest of my life, so I think I''ll find someone who likes Yunyao, otherwise she''ll be too hard."


    The crowd nodded.


    "Auntie, do you have any satisfied candidates?"


    "Why does Jiaqing ask that? Do you have any good people to introduce you to?" Fu Qingliu heard the implication.


    Ye Jiaqing chuckled twice: "my cousin has a few brothers. It happens that he is also on a blind date. His family background is very good."


    "Is it? What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. Is there any picture? Come on, please tell my aunt about it." Fu Qingliu directly dragged Ye Jia to his side and talked in detail.


    "My cousin''s two brothers, one named Ye Fei, are driving a car club."


    "Car club, is it the kind of car club that plays racing all over the place?"


    Ye Jia nodded.


    Fu Qingliu shook his head: "this is not very good, the car is too dangerous, and play heart is too heavy, easy not to get home, something wrong, this is not appropriate."


    "Fortunately, one named Lou Chen, who runs a company at home, has already taken over the family business and is doing well."


    "Well, it''s OK. It''s more stable to listen to. Lou Chen is right. Then you can talk about how big, how tall, and how the family members are."


    Most of the world''s mothers are the same, a encounter with children''s life, what elegant decent all put behind.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan looked at each other with a smile. Shen Huan sat down beside Qi Jinnian and helped her with her children. Qi Jinnian said, "I heard Tianqing say that I can visit my brother-in-law tomorrow. Is that true?"


    "It''s true, and I didn''t know it before long."


    "Let''s go together tomorrow." Zhong Jiaqi also sat down and said.


    "No, the lawyer said, not a lot of people. Big brother and Tianqing will accompany me, so don''t go." Shen Huan refused their offer.


    "Well, that''s fine. With them, we can rest assured."

 Chapter 1624

    The next day, Shen Huan met Fu Zhongqian in the company of Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongting, but it was only a few minutes. Fortunately, when they came out, they were not in a bad mood. Shen Huan, in particular, after so many days to see Fu Zhongqian, and to see that he is not a big obstacle in it, his heart is also relaxed.


    "Shen Huan, don''t worry. Zhong Qian will come out soon." Fu Zhongting said calmly, "our country will not let a corrupt official go, but it will not injustice an innocent good man."


    Shen Huan nodded: "big brother, you''re in trouble."


    "It''s our duty bound thing to say that we''re in trouble. As long as you take good care of yourself and Ran Ran Ran, it''s the greatest help to us. I''ll send you back, and Tianqing will go back to the company."


    "Thank you. But you''d better take me to my elder sister. She asked me to help Yunyao


    "What are you looking at?" Fu Zhongting didn''t understand, "is Yunyao sick?"


    "No," Shen Huan said with a smile. "Yesterday, Jiaqing said that there were some young talents to introduce to Yunyao. Today, a big sister asked me to go over and have a look. Jiaqi should also be there."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, eyebrow heart slightly frown: "cloud Yao has no opinion?"


    Shen Huan shook his head: "the elder sister said that she agreed, otherwise the elder sister also could not so positively arrange."


    Hearing such a reply, Gu Tianqing was slightly relieved: "then you go first."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of Fu family.


    A group of women sat together. After getting Fu Qingliu''s order last night, the elder sister took action and searched out the unmarried young talents by using her personal relationship. No, there are lots of photos on the table. Each one is quite excellent and can be used. However, with so many photos put together, there is a feeling that I can''t start with. It''s like fog Looking at flowers, I''m cross eyed.


    "This one is not good, this one is too short, and this eye is too small -"


    in a short time, a pile of photos were passed by Fu Qingliu. This is still the primary selection. The first level is to look at the appearance. If you are not good-looking or sinister, and have no eye contact, they will be wiped directly.


    "Oh, you all don''t stand still, all help me reference." Fu Qingliu sent the photos to Ye Jiaqing and Zhong Jiaqi, asking them to help palm their eyes together.


    "Let me see." Zhong Jiaqi took a few photos and said, "this is too feminine, and this one is too delicate. There is no masculinity at all. There is no sense of security. You can''t take it."


    "Yes, yes, no beauty."


    After ye Jiaqing looked at it, he also removed a number of photos: "this bucktooth, this nose looks like a whole, these can''t be taken."


    The thick stack of photos is small in an instant. The first level is a lot of pass. The following is the introduction and information about these people at the back of the photo.


    Fu Qingliu picked up the first one and nodded: "well, this is good. It''s still MIT graduation," but he changed his words immediately, "no, no, this one likes to go to the bar, no way."


    They were eliminated to the next pile.


    "And this one likes bungee jumping, not even."


    "I''ve been in love for eight times. I''m more diligent in changing my girlfriend than in changing my clothes."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone only heard Fu Qingliu''s voice echoing in the living room, full of pickiness. Of course, every mother would like to give the best to her children, so ye Jiaqing and they all understood.


    It''s just that looking at these photos is getting less and less, getting older and less


    Ye Jiaqing picked up one of them and said to Fu Qingliu, "Auntie, look at this, this."


    "Let me see." Fu Qingliu staring at the back of the information to see, "well, this is really good, but like racing I don''t like, too dangerous, like to seek stimulation of men have no sense of security."


    "Well, this --" Ye Jiaqing sent another picture. "This is Lou Chen. His family is running a company. Now he inherits his family business. He is down-to-earth. He has done a good job. He can also be evaluated by the industry. You can find Tianqing to inquire about it."


    "Well, it''s OK." Fu Qingliu turned the photo over and said, "it looks good, but it''s not bad. It''s good to put it here."


    Seeing this picture on the other side, ye Jiaqing and Zhong Jiaqi look at each other, and finally feel relieved. Fu Qingliu is satisfied. It''s not easy.


    Shen Huan came at this time, Fu Qingliu immediately took her to see.


    Finally, after comprehensive discussion and comparison, three people were selected.


    In addition to Lou Chen, the other two are civil servants with a clean family background, and the other is a teacher, provided by Qin Luo - Qin Feng.


    Fu Qingliu chose him because he was like Lu Shenxing.


    At first, she didn''t want to choose, but Qin Feng was upright and elegant. Fu Qingliu had a good eye on him. Finally, she decided to let Yun Yao see him first.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan informs Lou Chen of the result, and Lou Chen explodes on the spot, threatening to cut off friendship with ye Zenan. On the other side of


    , he make complaints about Ning Shiqian and yifi Tucao.Ning Shiqian also knew for the first time that they were still friends with ye Zenan.


    "How did you get to know ye Zenan?" Ning Shiqian asked.


    "How big is a big circle." Ye Fei held his glass and said, "ye Zenan''s racing car is still good. After joining the club, he naturally got to know him, but he didn''t know you well. We and you are the real brothers. You see, he turned around and sold Lou Chen." Said, ye Fei can''t help laughing, "come, building general manager, walk one, maybe will be the son-in-law of Gu''s family immediately."


    "Go -- if you want to break up friendship, you can say," Lou Chen is so angry that she is still ridiculed by Ye Fei. She is really angry and does not fight at all. "This is not your fault."


    "It''s none of my business. I''d like to be elected, but if people don''t choose me, what can I do?" Ye Fei spread out his hand with an innocent expression on his face.


    As soon as Lou Chen heard this, he immediately pointed to him: "that''s OK, this is easy to do --"


    after hearing this, ye Fei immediately widened his eyes and waved his hand: "no, no, this is definitely not, I don''t want it."


    "It''s you who said it yourself. If people don''t choose you, it means that you want to be chosen. If it''s not good, then it''s a happy decision. Come on, brother --"


    "I don''t have a brother like you." Ye Fei pushes Lou Chen away directly.


    Ning Shiqian looked at them and couldn''t help laughing: "well, don''t you make trouble. I''ve been locked up for so many days. Don''t you care about me?"


    "What do you care about? Aren''t you sitting in front of us now, but I heard your mother is in hospital, is that true?"


    Ye Fei glanced at Ning Shiqian''s face, then pulled down the sleeve of Chen downstairs, which pot is really not open to mention which pot.


    Lou Chen slapped his mouth: "it''s nothing. We are all our own people. This is nothing. I also heard that you are going to marry Su Yao next month. Is that true?"

 Chapter 1625

    "Who are you listening to?" Rather when moving cold not Ding raised his head, eyebrow heart a gloomy color.


    Lou Chen was startled: "don''t be so excited. Your eyes are too frightening. It''s just that others say it in private. Of course, I know it must be fake. Just listen to it. Don''t worry about it."


    Ning Shiqian''s face is really ugly, ye Fei quickly advised: "it''s all fake, let''s just say it, the mouth grows on them, and you can''t control it."


    "If I knew who was behind the rumor, I would never let it go!" Ning Shiqian''s eyes seem to eat people.


    "Who else could have conspired with your mother and the old man of the Su family?" Lou Chen said very frankly, after seeing Ning Shiqian''s eyes, he automatically closed the voice.


    Ye Fei quickly round the field: "OK, OK, you say less two words, Shiqian''s things are the most clear, you don''t talk much."


    "I''m not talkative. I''m just afraid that he will be sold and help people. He fell in the hospital and didn''t know what happened outside. However, those people outside were constantly counting on him. I''m afraid that when he finds out, he will be helpless."


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said." Ye Fei retorted, "that''s his mother. You can''t hurt him."


    "No, hehe, tell me what happened to my blind date. The old man of our family didn''t know if he was out of his mind. He even asked me to go on a blind date with a second-hand divorced girl, because she was Gu Tianqing''s sister, and I asked someone to inquire about Gu Yunyao''s previous affairs This kind of commercial marriage at the expense of personal happiness I''m the eldest son and grandson of the Lou family. "


    "Ah, the eldest son and grandson, here, to you." When ye Fei heard the speech, he raised his glass to Lou Chen with a smile. Lou Chen looked at Ye Fei directly and said, "let''s carry out what we said before. If brother is in trouble, you should do everything for your brother."


    "No, brother is in trouble. I''m the one who stabbed two brothers. I''m not as great as you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Virtue. "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Jiaqing and ye Zenan talked about Gu Yunyao''s blind date. Ye Zenan thought it was very good. He also thought that there was a difficult family in their family. So he discussed with Ye Jiaqing. From the pile of photos that had been dropped by Fu Qingliu pass before, he carefully selected a few of them and gave them to Ye Weiwei.


    "What? Tell me to go on a blind date? Cousin, cousin, are you two crazy Ye Weiwei suddenly stands up from the chair and points to herself.


    Ye Jia nodded: "yes, it is quite necessary. Now you have written on your left face that I am a leftover woman, and on the right, there is no door for unsalable sales. So you need it very much. Please sit down and have a look at it yourself."


    When ye Weiwei heard Ye Jiaqing say this, she rolled her eyes and almost frothed: "cousin, are you really my sister? Are you sure you are not? God sent me to joke with you?"


    "Are you kidding? I''m very serious. Come on, you can choose by yourself. In my opinion, every one is good."


    "If you are so satisfied, choose one of them." Ye Weiwei rolled her eyes hard.


    Unexpectedly, ye Jiaqing really turned out a few photos from a pile of photos and handed them to Ye Weiwei: "you see, how about these ones? This is selected after I have read about the information about it. I think the conditions in all aspects are good. It should be a good match for you. Take a good look. Maybe you like it


    Ye Weiwei took a look at the photos and pushed them far away: "it depends on you. Look at what you have found for me. It''s so ugly that I can''t see it."


    "If you think it''s ugly, there''s always something that''s not ugly. If you don''t want to see it, you can bring it back by yourself."


    "You are really the emperor is not anxious, eunuchs are anxious, my parents are not anxious, what are you anxious about?"


    "Really? Are you sure that they are not in a hurry? Do you want me to call and ask? If you don''t want to stay here, it''s good to go back to your hometown for a blind date. I''m sure my uncle and aunt will be happy to arrange it for you."


    "Oh, come on. Why should I get involved with my parents? I don''t think it''s good to talk about my parents." Ye Weiwei immediately sat down if she had no bones. Ye Jia leaned forward and pushed a pile of photos in front of her, "pick, you are so picky, don''t worry."


    "Ha ha," Ye Weiwei pulled the corner of her mouth with a smile, and then looked at ye Zenan for help, but ye was helpless.


    Taking advantage of Ye Jia''s effort to pour water, ye Weiwei whispered to ye Zenan: "just sit and watch the joke, and see how I can help you over there with Suya."


    "I didn''t say anything. It was your cousin''s idea."


    "But you stand on the sidelines, you help the tyrants, you unite to bully me!" As soon as ye Weiwei''s voice fell, ye Jiaqing came back with a water cup and asked, "what are you talking about?"


    "No, it''s nothing, cousin. I didn''t say anything. Well, I think it''s OK." She picked one out of a pile of photos.


    "Really? Let me see. Oh, this one is really good. Well, that''s right here. What else? How about the others?"Others It''s so hard for ye Weiwei to pick out two photos and throw them to Ye Jiaqing: "by the way, cousin, I think I still have an important phone call. You sit down first, I''ll call you." With that, she rubbed oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away.


    Ye Jiaqing did not stop him. Instead, he focused on the photos and asked ye Zenan for his opinion: "what do you think?"


    "If you say yes, I believe in your eyes."


    "What bullshit? Believe me. Look at your cousin''s choice. What do you say?" She threw one of the photos to ye Zenan, who picked it up and looked at it. He was slightly surprised, "what a coincidence."


    "Yes, the one who was eliminated by Aunt Fu has been taken by your cousin. What do you say?"


    "I''ll see you first. It''s good that the water doesn''t fall into the field."


    "What kind of fat water does not fall into the field of outsiders? Which family do you belong to? You have to distinguish who is your outsider or not. Do you describe your sister like that?"


    "I''m not wrong. Oh, come on. You can arrange her affairs. I''ll go first."


    "Go to Suya. You''d better hurry up and do things. You''ve been procrastinating. It''s easy to have problems."


    "Well, you are more and more like a mother. Come on, I''ll go first."


    "But the man asked you to make an appointment." Ye Jia called out to his back.


    "Well, I''ll arrange it. You can rest assured."

 Chapter 1626

    Fu Qingliu is an action group. He does what he says and soon arranges a meeting between Gu Yunyao and Lou Chen.


    Gu Yunyao was very cooperative. She readily agreed to go. Before leaving, she changed her clothes and made her hair. She looked good. Fu Qingliu was very happy. This shows that Gu Yunyao really wants to start again.


    Ye Weiwei also received Ye Jiaqing''s instructions to go to a restaurant and meet a man she had seen before. She called it a blind date.


    originally, she was going to ask Su ya to go with her. However, ye Zenan ordered her not to look for her, and Suya couldn''t come out. Ye Weiwei had to go alone.


    She knew that if she didn''t go today, ye Jiaqing and ye Zenan would not give up, so even though they were reluctant, they still came. However, for the convenience of observation, she arrived half an hour earlier than usual, and she couldn''t really bump into it. So she specially wanted to find a remote corner to observe secretly. First, she looked at the people. If it was really good, would she, It''s OK to show up, but if the situation is not right, she will withdraw immediately, so that she can advance and attack and defend.


    "What can I do for you, miss?"


    After sitting down in the corner, the waiter came up to greet her.


    Ye Weiwei covers most of her face with a scarf. It looks quite strange. She touches the curious eyes of the waiter. She pulls her face down a little and coughs and says, "give me a cup of coffee first."


    "Yes, what kind of coffee would you like, miss?"


    "Well, you''re the best seller here. Just have one."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter finally left, ye Weiwei adjusted her face to make sure it was not exposed or too weird. She sat in the corner, took out her mobile phone, took a self portrait to Ye Jiaqing, and said, "I''m here. Don''t worry. I''m here. I''m sincere enough."


    Ye Jiaqing looks at it and replies. Well, it''s OK. You can understand it well and give me a reply later.


    I see. I''ll have a cup of coffee.


    Put down the mobile phone, ye Jiaqing just let out a breath. Damn it, the blind date is like being a thief. Maybe it''s her.


    Coffee is coming soon. It looks good in front of you. Ye Weiwei arranges her scarf on her face, and then she takes it to drink coffee. Well, it tastes good. The restaurant that ye Jia prefers is really good.


    She sat there and looked at the customers around. They were either in suits or at work, or at parties in twos and threes. The whole cafe was full of petty bourgeoisie sentiment. All of a sudden, she saw a man who was a little familiar.


    She couldn''t help frowning. She doubted whether she was dazzled. After staring at him for a few seconds, she took out the picture that ye Jia had given him and compared it.


    After three times of comparison, she put down the photo and looked at the woman sitting opposite the man. She couldn''t hear what they were talking about, but it looked good, talking and laughing.


    The man who was on her blind date arrived early and sat down with a woman. You can see that there is a problem.


    Ye Weiwei''s heart is happy, this time was caught a positive, she quickly took the mobile phone to them a fierce pat, to Ye Jiaqing passed. However, ye Jiaqing was probably busy and did not reply for a while.


    Ye Weiwei simply stood up with her handbag and pretended to go to the bathroom and passed by them casually. She heard the man say, "Miss Gu has a good temperament. I''m glad to meet a beautiful woman like you."


    First meeting? Ye Weiwei can conclude in a flash that this man is making a blind date with the beautiful woman in front of him. That is to say, the man has arranged two blind dates for himself. After the meeting, the beauty in front of her and she has to continue --


    it''s really irritating to think about it. Ye Weiwei stomps her feet while washing her hands. It''s a shame that such a scum man still comes out to harm people, Ye Jiaqing is still no news, ye Weiwei also did not wait, went out directly, came to their table.


    The man and the woman looked up at her at the same time. The man asked, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Are you on a blind date She asked.


    The woman''s face shows embarrassment, equal to acquiescence, ye Weiwei looks at the man, the man''s performance is quite calm: "what does this have to do with you?"


    "Of course, it''s a matter of course, scum man -" Ye Weiwei said nothing, directly picked up the coffee cup in front of him and splashed it on his face. "How can a scum man like you who trample on two boats still have the face to live in the world?"


    the man is confused and has no action. Ye Weiwei''s bag greets him, "bastard, shameless, black sheep, and social decay Insect, I won''t kill you -- "


    their action is too big, which immediately attracted the attention of others. The men began to hide from each other, and ye Weiwei''s subordinates showed no mercy. Until the staff of the coffee shop came up to pull the people away, she was still angry and shook her shoulder, and then said to them," let me go, I will go myself. "


    The manager came out, advised: "Miss, you calm down, have something to say, don''t start."


    "You call the police." Ye Weiwei direct way, "here is a cheater, catch him."The man''s face was in a mess, and he was beaten black and blue. Hearing Ye Weiwei''s words, he jumped up in anger: "what are you talking nonsense? Who is a liar? Who are you? Are you a psychopath? Do I know you? Hit people on the way up? You should be arrested. Yes, call the police. I want to call the police and catch you a madman!"


    "Who do you think is crazy?" Ye Weiwei glared at him, her hands akimbo, her face full of anger, turned to look at the woman opposite him and said, "Miss, you are the woman who is blind date with him, so it''s just right, I tell you, I''m just the one behind you." Ye Weiwei looks at the time, and it''s my turn in ten minutes. "After that, she scoffs.


    People around her heard her words, but also showed surprise and sudden realization of the expression, looking at this beaten black and blue faced man, it is really a slag man!


    "Well, what else do you have to say?" Ye Weiwei glared at the man in front of her again.


    "Are you yewei Wei?" The man looked at her and frowned.


    Ye Weiwei ha: "so I didn''t recognize the wrong person, slag man is not worthy of the name, you deserve to die!"


    "You -" as soon as the man was ready to speak, ye Weiwei''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and looked at it. It was Ye Jiaqing''s phone. She should have seen those photos, so she came back. She picked up the phone and said, "cousin, I''ve dealt with the scum man. Don''t worry."


    "Have you dealt with people? Wei Wei, I tell you, you must not act rashly. Do you know? "


    "Why can''t you do something rashly? I''ve already pulled the man through and beat him up again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 1627

    "Well, don''t worry, cousin. I''ll deal with it myself. I''ll never let go of such a man who is inconsistent with his appearance. That''s it."


    Ye Weiwei quickly put away her mobile phone and said, "what are you, you, ye Fei, I tell you that you should be caught in this kind of flowery radish, one less!"


    "Your name is Ye Fei?" The woman who had been standing still and didn''t open her mouth suddenly spoke. Her face was shocked and looked at him, "aren''t you called Lou Chen?"


    "I --"


    "OK." As soon as ye Weiwei heard this, she would lift her sleeve. "You even use a false name to cheat people. We all know that, we all heard that, this is a liar, a liar -"


    Ye Fei is so eloquent. He never thought that things would turn out like this, let alone Ye Weiwei would be so fierce and so on In the next step, I don''t know how to finish, especially when I have to face the opposite woman: "Miss Gu, listen to my explanation --"


    GU Yunyao nodded: "OK, you can explain, what is your name in the end."


    "My name is Ye Fei."


    "So, you are not Lou Chen. Are you really a liar?"


    "No, I''m not a liar. It''s really not what you think. The main thing is, Lou Chen he --"


    "how is he?" Ye Weiwei looks at his faltering appearance, cold hum, "there is no this person at all, it''s just a trick you pretend to be, right, liar!"


    Ye Fei couldn''t justify himself, so he had to be honest: "what kind of swindler? You should keep your mouth clean. I don''t want to change my name if I don''t change my name. Lou Chen doesn''t want to come. I just come here for him."


    "Just come here for him? If that''s true, you should identify yourself in the first place, do you? You don''t have it. You just sit here and cheat this lady. Hehe, if it wasn''t for my sudden appearance, she would have been kept in the dark by you. "


    Ye Weiwei''s words, ye Fei can not refute, facts have proved that what she said is right.


    "Look, you also acquiesce, so you are a liar at all. Maybe Lou Chen is also a liar. I want to call the police to save you more girls." She picked up her mobile phone and called 110. Ye Fei immediately reached out and stopped her. "Hey, ye Weiwei, what are you doing? Is your brain shit? I''m your cousin''s friend. If he hadn''t begged me, who would like to see a man with such a loud voice?"


    Ye Weiwei raised her hand, but ye Fei still came up to grab the mobile phone, and they were there to fight for the mobile phone. However, ye Fei was tall, so even if ye Weiwei raised her hand, it didn''t have much effect. She could only dodge in confusion: "Hey, ye Fei, I warn you, don''t move manual feet, or I''ll cry --"


    "you call, the eyes of the masses are snow Bright, do I have how to you? Everybody knows, give me your mobile phone


    "Ah, indecent, indecent --" Ye Weiwei screamed. When ye Fei heard it, he put a heavy weight on his hand, and the mobile phone was photographed by him. It happened to fall into the kettle on one side.


    The scene was silent for a second, and ye Weiwei stepped forward to rescue her mobile phone. The mobile phone was wet and pulled out, but it didn''t turn off. It didn''t seem to be much of a hindrance. However, the mobile phone in the water always makes people uneasy.


    "You son of a bitch -" Ye Weiwei couldn''t bear to kick his leg. Ye Fei had been prepared for that. She flashed to the side, and ye Weiwei stepped in the air. Because there were water stains on the ground when she poured his coffee just now, she stepped on it impartially. Suddenly, her legs directly split up --


    Ye Weiwei has nothing from primary school I''m good at dancing or something soft and good, so I can imagine this split.


    Everyone else clearly heard Ye Weiwei''s fierce pumping sound. It was painful in any way. Everyone covered his face. Only Ye Fei stood by and looked at her face and the painful expression on her face. He laughed loudly: "ha ha ha ha, ha ha, what is evil, there is no retribution, it is not time, this is, ha ha ha --" he laughed Don''t mention how loud, ye Weiwei is painful, embarrassed and uncomfortable. The whole person sat there and couldn''t get up, but no one came to help her.


    It''s a shame - the fire in her heart can melt almost half the city.


    After perceiving Ye Weiwei''s murderous eyes, ye Fei may also feel that he has gone too far, so he stops smiling and reaches out to help her.


    Ye Weiwei originally refused, but on second thought, she reached out her hand and stood up with Ye Fei''s pulling force. Suddenly, ye Weiwei weighed out another foot and gave Ye Fei an over shoulder fall. Of course, because of Ye Fei''s height and weight, the over shoulder fall was not very beautiful. The important thing was that ye Fei still fell -


    "you -" Ye Fei Extremely angry, and looking at the extremely ugly man lying on the ground, ye Weiwei felt that she was finally out of a bad breath, and laughed three times: "how, is it very enjoyable, do you want to come again?"


    People are also holding back a smile.


    But at this time, a cry came from outside the circle: "what''s going on?"Ye Weiwei immediately turned around and limped toward Ye Jia and said, "cousin, you can count on it. Look at this big liar quickly."


    Ye Jia frowned, looked at Ye Fei on the ground, and looked at Ye Weiwei, and said with concern: "what''s wrong with your leg, and ye Fei, how is this going on?"


    Ye Weiwei didn''t have the face to say that he was split, only said: "nothing, I just give him a lesson, let him not continue to cheat those ignorant girls."


    Looking at Gu Yunyao standing over there and ye Fei on the ground, ye Jiaqing''s face is also hard to see: "Ye Fei, I see how you can explain to Aunt Fu, do not hurry to apologize to Miss Gu!"


    "Cousin, you know that." Ye Weiwei looks surprised.


    Ye Fei''s face was hard to see, but he didn''t know what to say.


    Not long after, Su Haofeng, Fu Qingliu and the client Lou Chen were called, and ye Zenan and ye Weiwei were also present.


    With the three Hall trial like to do on the sofa, the trial is standing in the middle of the hall Ye Fei and Lou Chen.


    When Gu Yunyao knew the truth, she said nothing. She just laughed and went upstairs to let them deal with the matter.


    And Lou Chen has become the target of public criticism, suffering from a thousand cuts and thousands of cuts.


    Fu Qingliu was very angry, but she still resisted the anger, but her face was very ugly. Ye Jiaqing knew that she must be very angry in her heart at the moment. Of course, she was also very angry herself, so she looked at them and asked, "who is the first to say this? What''s going on?"


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen, you look at me and I look at you, both want to let each other say, but no one spoke.

 Chapter 1628

    After a long standoff, ye Weiwei said with a sneer: "it''s better for me to tell you. The matter is very simple. Originally, this Lou Chen should have made a blind date with Miss Gu, but he found someone to pick up the bag. And this person happened to be dating me today. The location was so coincidentally in the same hotel. So, the clever Mr. Ye arranged the time and came to Gu Xiao first Sister, come back to me. Well, it''s quite a perfect arrangement. It''s just that I arrived half an hour earlier, and I happened to find out about it, right, Mr. Ye and Mr. Lou. "


    This is no longer a guess, but an indisputable fact.


    Ye Zenan also felt that face could not hang: "is Wei Wei saying true?"


    Facts speak louder than words. Ye Fei and Lou Chen have nothing to say. Fu Qingliu is very angry: "if you don''t want to go, you can say clearly why you want to play such a trick on my daughter."


    Gu Yunyao was not in good health, so she finally decided to start over. If something goes wrong and something unexpected happens here, how can Fu Qingliu bear it? No wonder she lost her usual demeanor and was so angry.


    Ye Jiaqing hastily advised: "Auntie, don''t be angry and calm down."


    Fu Qingliu tried to control his temper. Ye Fei and Lou Chen pointed out that Lou Chen finally apologized: "sorry, it''s my problem. If I want to blame Ye Fei, I''ll blame it."


    "I''m wrong too. I shouldn''t have promised him. I''ll blame him."


    "Yes, you two, not a good thing." Ye Weiwei''s thigh is still painful, so she scolded rudely.


    Although Ye Fei is not happy with her, in front of so many people, it is not good to argue with her again.


    But what to do next.


    Ye Jiaqing and ye Zenan look at each other, and ye Zenan says, "Lou Chen, ye Fei, you will apologize to Miss Gu later. You must ask her for her forgiveness."


    "I see. I''m sorry, Ms. Fu, for the trouble. I''ll come to the door and apologize to Miss Gu later." Lou Chen or very appropriate put forward the solution.


    Fu Qingliu, with a straight face and a look at Lou Chen, found that the young man was still good. However, since he said he didn''t want to make a blind date, he just wanted to find someone to hold the bag. Fu Qingliu didn''t want to force people into trouble. After all, it''s not sweet to try to make a fight: "it''s not necessary to go to the door. Just apologize. I''ll go to see my daughter. If there''s anything wrong with her, I''ll settle with you."


    When we left the Fu family, everyone was relieved.


    Ye Fei, in particular, stretched out a stretch and said, "my mother, I''ve finally come out. I think I''m going to account for it."


    However, he still confiscates it. He was kicked on his buttocks. When he turned back, he saw that it was ye Zenan. He said with salivation and smile: "brother ye, take it easy. It''s all solved. Don''t you have a straight face."


    "You two are trying to make trouble for me, don''t you? If you don''t want to go, you''d better tell people if there''s such a big noise."


    "Ah, ah, ah, Mr. Ye, you can''t say that." Lou Chen stood out and said, "I haven''t said you yet. It''s so ungrateful. I know who Gu Yunyao is. You still introduce me. Aren''t you pushing me to the fire pit?"


    "That''s it." At this time, ye Fei also jumped out and said, "we treat you as a brother, but how can you pit us like this? It''s really unsophisticated. There''s your cousin -" Ye Fei''s eyes skimmed over Ye Weiwei.


    Ye Weiwei looked down at herself and looked at the expression on his face. She was discontented and said, "what''s wrong with me? A man like you, with such sharp tongued cheeks, has not spent less time on photos. It''s really bad luck!"


    "Who are you talking about? You would have come out if my handsome man hadn''t arrived? Tut tut. "


    "You''re really going to put gold on your face." Ye Weiwei was very angry, so she took off her high-heeled shoes to greet him.


    Seeing two people quarrel again, ye Zenan and ye Jiaqing quickly stop: "enough, you two have quarreled." Ye Jia said with a straight face, "Weiwei, I didn''t arrange this matter well. I apologize to you. Don''t blame Ye Fei."


    Ye Weiwei smacked her mouth and glared at Ye Fei. Then she said, "in the face of my cousin, I don''t see you as a matter of fact, but I''d better not let me see you again, never again!"


    "Who is rare to see you? Don''t let me see you."


    "OK." Ye Zenan some headache way, "all don''t say, this matter comes to an end, Jia Qing Wei Wei you go back first."


    Ye Weiwei makes a grimace at Ye Fei again, and is pulled away by Ye Jia.


    Without them, ye Zenan looked at Lou Chen and said, "this is what your father meant."


    "You help the tyrant to push me to the fire pit. Who is Gu Yunyao? Don''t you know better than me?"


    "Well, it''s true that I didn''t think about it very well, but your father always wanted to get on line with his family. How could he give up such a good opportunity?"


    "What can I do with my family? Who needs to rely on home care?" Lou Chen is extremely opposed to this kind of nepotism.Ye Zenan said: "then you don''t want to come, you can clearly say why you want to let Ye Fei come here, and they are also torn down on the spot, and everyone can''t come down."


    "It''s not all due to Ye Fei. Where the arrangement is not good, it''s arranged in one place."


    "Hello, hello -" Ye Fei disagreed on the spot, "I''m here to help you. I don''t have three heads and six arms. How can I catch up with you in such a short time? It''s not for everyone''s good. How can you know what ye Weiwei did so early? It''s to blame your cousin who is too unskillful --"


    See ye Zenan''s face Ye Fei automatically said, "OK, don''t say it. Now, what else do you want to say? Why don''t you go back to Lou Chen and make an appointment to see Miss Gu again. In fact, I think she''s a good person and she''s very beautiful --"


    "in that case, you can keep it yourself." Lou Chen left directly.


    Ye Fei cried twice behind his back, and he did not turn back, so he followed.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hateful, it''s hateful. Don''t let me meet that ye again." When ye Weiwei comes to Suya''s residence, she is full of fire when she opens her mouth.


    Suya has helped her pour three glasses of water, but she can''t put in a word. She can only let Ye Weiwei say it first. Seeing that the bottom of Ye Weiwei''s cup is empty again, when she is about to help her pour the fourth cup of water, she hears Ye Weiwei say: "enough, no need to pour water, thank you."


    "No more." Sue looked at her and said with a smile, "so what else do you want to say?"


    "If you want me to say three days and three nights, I can''t finish it. Well, if I don''t, the more I say, the more angry I am. By the way, it''s quiet."

 Chapter 1629

    "There''s something wrong with her family. She went back two days ago," she said


    "And the little brother."


    "It seems to be back in the team. The military training in the school is over."


    "Are you sure you''re going back to the team, not with Jingyou?"


    "I really don''t know about that." Suya shook her head. "Jingyou told me that it''s impossible to be with him, so I don''t think we went back together."


    "Why not, so handsome." This is probably the first idea of all women. If you look handsome at the first sight, you will think it''s good. It''s a pity to miss it.


    "In fact, I think what Jingyou said is also reasonable. The family members are not easy to do. They have to gather less and leave more, and bear too much burden. Therefore, she should not be forced to do so."


    "This one, too." Ye Weiwei nodded and sighed, "it''s really hard to find a boy friend or husband who is satisfied in all aspects these years. What most people encounter is wonderful flowers."


    "What''s your grade today?" Suya joked.


    Unexpectedly, ye Weiwei replied: "the fighter in the wonderful flower, don''t let me see him again, or I won''t beat him."


    Voice just fell, outside came the door bell, ye Weiwei took back her fist and said, "you go to open the door, it must be my cousin."


    Sure enough, ye Zenan is outside.


    Ye Zenan sneezed twice. When Suya opened the door, his nose was slightly sour. He looked at Ye Weiwei in the living room and said, "you are talking ill of me, right?"


    "The dog''s nose is not as zero as you, cousin. You can change your career to Banxian tomorrow."


    "So you think we''re wrong about you?"


    "Isn''t it? I''m very obedient. As a result, you''ll introduce me to this kind of goods --"


    well, this time, ye Zenan and ye Jia are really in the wrong, needless to say, but ye Zenan said, "Ye Fei is not usually like this."


    "Cousin, do you know people, face and heart? Today''s events are not enough to explain everything. He is a girl''s clothes and animals. Anyway, I won''t like it. If you force me and him to believe it again, I will -"


    "what are you like?" Ye Zenan is waiting in his spare time.


    Ye Weiwei didn''t come out for a long time. She just shut her mouth: "in a word, I don''t want to see this person again."


    "OK, then let your cousin look for some others for you."


    Ye Weiwei sighed: "you''re really unscrupulous, but as you please, I only have one request, reliable point, don''t look for this kind of exotic flower for me, otherwise I can''t accept your arrangement, of course, you should also fulfill your promise," Ye Weiwei said, then spread out her palm to ye Zenan, and her fingers were hooked, and she laughed treacherously.


    Ye Zenan did not speak. He opened his wallet, took out a card from it and put it in the palm of Ye Weiwei''s hand. However, at the last moment, when ye Weiwei was ready to hold it, he suddenly took it back and said to Ye Weiwei, "things can be given to you, but I hope you can do what you say."


    "Don''t worry. I don''t want to die of fat myself."


    Ye Zenan gave her the card again.


    As soon as ye Weiwei got the card, she stood up with a smile: "OK, cousin, then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first and wish you a good time."


    Suya was listening, and she couldn''t help blushing: "vivi, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I have no nonsense. You two know it best. Thank my cousin for me. Bye." Ye Weiwei bought a string of kisses with her bank card, and then left Suya''s home happily.


    Ye Zenan shook his head and sat down on the sofa. He said to Suya, "pour me a glass of water, too."


    "The cup is over there. Pour it yourself." Suya is not enthusiastic.


    Ye Zenan some dissatisfaction: "you give ye Weiwei tea pour water, how can''t pour for me."


    "Because you two are not at the same level in my mind."


    "That''s right. I should have been taller than her."


    A cold sweat came from SUA''s forehead: "you want to think so, just think so."


    "What do you mean? I can''t compare with Ye Weiwei in your heart."


    "What do you think?" Ye Weiwei turns to go back to her room. As a result, her wrist is pulled by Ye Zenan. The whole person falls back and falls directly into his arms.


    She took a breath and directly put her hand on his chest, trying to open the distance between them. However, ye Zenan''s hand firmly occupied her waist and couldn''t push it away.


    "You let me go." Su Ya was embarrassed, but ye Zenan said, "there is no one else here. What are you shy about?"


    "Who is shy."


    "Then why are your ears so red?" He approached her and whispered. Sue felt her hair stand up.


    "If you have something to say, don''t get so close --"


    "why is it so close that you feel uncomfortable? Then you say, who is more important, me and ye Weiwei? "The whisper seemed to rub against SUA''s heart. She felt like she was about to collapse: "you are important, you are more important."


    "That''s right." Ye Zenan was quite satisfied with her answer, "that kiss and mark."


    "Well --" Suya''s eyes glared at her.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, sunny, rare good weather.


    However, the rapid footstep sound actually rings in front of Lei Junrui''s office door.


    Lei junfan pushed open the door and put a newspaper in his hand in front of Lei Junrui: "brother, look at this. Fu Zhongqian is suddenly released. What should we do next?"


    Lei Junrui did not read the newspaper, only said: "well, I already know."


    "You know? Then why are you still so calm? If so, what else can we blackmail Gu Tianqing


    "Don''t threaten him." Lei Junrui replied lightly.


    "Why, that mine --"


    Lei Junrui said: "I just received the news that he handed the mine over to the state."


    "What?" Lei junfan couldn''t believe that "that mine is worth at least several hundred million --"


    "not only that mine, but also other mines


    The source of all the troubles lies in that land, but Lei Junrui is interested in that mine. So in fact, the source of all troubles is that mine. If there is no mine, Gu Tianqing is really smart.


    This is the fastest way to solve this problem once and for all. Fu Zhongqian was also released at the first time. The most important thing is that Lei Junrui will have difficulty getting the mine. After all, he is powerful, and it is impossible for him to compete with the whole government.


    "But big brother, I don''t think you''re surprised at all." Lei junfan seems dull, but very keen.


    Lei Junrui expression calm: "have, OK, you go to reply, can only let them think of another way."

 Chapter 1630

    "All right," Lei junfan turned to go, and suddenly turned to look at Lei Junrui, "brother, I think you --"


    "anything else?" Lei Junrui''s eyes were deep and silent, but he had doubts in his heart, so his intuition was quite strong, so he didn''t spit out: "big brother, how do I feel that from the beginning, you deliberately asked me to talk with him, I accidentally let out the wind, and I looked like -"


    "junfan!" Lei Junrui deep voice, "rice can eat more, words can not be said."


    Lei junfan a Zheng, and seems to be in a flash of epiphany: "brother, I know wrong, you work, I went out first."


    When the door of the office was closed again, Lei Junrui seemed to stare at some place in it, but in fact, he had nothing in front of him and didn''t look at anything. He just sat there, and his expression on his face was particularly silent.


    Even Lei junfan can see that he is intentional, so what about other people.


    Sure enough, in the half morning, Fang Yunzhu came to the company. Her slender figure and long white dress made her feel elegant and out of the world. As soon as Lei junfan saw her, she stood up and called out: "sister-in-law."


    Fang Yunzhu nodded and asked him, "is your elder brother in the office?"


    "Yes, sister-in-law, how did you get here?"


    It doesn''t seem that he is busy. I have something to do with you


    "OK." Lei junfan looked at her back, some worried, immediately sent a message to Lei Junrui.


    Fang Yunzhu knocked on the door of the office, Lei Junrui''s face hung with a faint smile: "how did you come?"


    However, Fang Yunzhu felt that he was clearly smiling, but his smile was not enough to reach the bottom of her eyes. She always had a kind of indifferent sense of alienation. They had been together for more than ten years, but she had never understood him. He was like a mysterious treasure map. She could not see through them. They seemed to be the most intimate lovers, but in fact she felt that she had never entered his world, at least not Go into the bottom of his heart, but even so, she still madly love him, as long as he is by her side, let her do anything.


    Her love for him has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow. Without him, she can''t live. No matter what happens, she will stand by his side for the first time. This time, it is the same. When she comes to him, she can''t hide her anxiety: "Junrui, let''s get married."


    For more than ten years, she has been playing the role of his girlfriend''s fiancee. He doesn''t mention marriage, and she never mentions it. As long as this position is hers sooner or later, she can wait. For ten or twenty years, she doesn''t want to force him. But now


    "I don''t agree." Lei Junrui said directly.


    Fang Yunzhu''s body shook for a while. Her fingers clung to the edge of the table, but she didn''t fall down. She looked at him, and her face was pale and speechless. Her eyes, like autumn water, were filled with tears, which made her feel pity.


    But at this time, Lei Junrui stood up, took her shoulder and said, "how can you do such things as marriage proposal?"


    Fang Yunzhu was stunned again. She could hardly believe what she heard. She looked at him and her eyes were sparkling.


    Lei Junrui bent down and opened the drawer at hand. He took out a dark red brocade box from it. As soon as he opened it, a brilliant ring came into view. Fang Yunzhu breathed heavily. Obviously, he was caught off guard by such a situation.


    Lei Junrui but calm and natural holding her left hand, the ring set into her ring finger.


    The size is very accurate, her hands are very good-looking originally, and it''s even more beautiful to match this custom-made ring.


    "Do you like it?" Lei Junrui asked.


    Fang Yunzhu cried with joy: "Jun Rui..." She threw herself into Lei Junrui''s arms and said, "Junrui, you really scared me to death just now. I like it. I like it very much. I''m very happy, Junrui."


    More than ten years of waiting, not for this moment, how can she not be happy.


    Her tears fell on his suit. She was really happy.


    Lei Junrui held her slim figure, and her mouth was always calm and indifferent: "if you like, don''t cry. It''s not good to make up and cry. "


    Fang Yunzhu nodded, with tears in her smile, and confided: "Junrui, do you know how long I have been waiting for this moment? I''m sorry, but I''m so happy


    "I know. I''m sorry to have kept you waiting too long."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait until I get there," Fang Yunzhu couldn''t hide her excitement. However, after the excitement, she immediately thought of the purpose of coming here to look for him. The joy on her face faded away and she said, "Jun Rui, how could things have become like this? My father is angry when he knows it --"


    "well, I know that it''s me who is not good at doing things, and I''m going to apologize."


    "No," Fang Yunzhu directly refused, "no, I can''t let you do this." Looking down at the glittering diamond ring in her hand, Fang Yunzhu said, "it doesn''t matter. You are my husband. My father can''t watch me widowed. It''s OK. You can leave it to me.""I can''t let you cover for me."


    "How can this be dangerous? I''m willing to do anything for you. What''s more, you are my husband. I can''t watch my injury. Junrui, I love you." Fang Yunzhu looks up at Li Lei Junrui.


    "I love you, too." Lei Junrui bowed his head, put his arms around her waist and kissed her.


    After that, Fang Yunzhu left the company with a smile on her face.


    Lei junfan noticed the ring on her hand. Surprised, she went to the office to find Lei Junrui and asked, "brother, did you propose to your sister-in-law?"


    "You''ve been a big brother and sister-in-law for so many years. Does it make any difference whether you propose or not?"


    "Of course, it used to be just shouting, but now - do you really think about it? It''s not a joke


    "It''s been more than ten years. Don''t you think I should give someone an account?"


    "Yes, but --"


    "that''s right. What do you think is the problem?"


    Lei junfan is silent. What Lei Junrui said seems to be very reasonable. Fang Yunzhu has been with him for so many years, and his best youth has been given to him. He is indeed responsible for her. This should be a matter of course. However, he knows Lei Junrui more or less. If he wants to get married, he has already married. Why wait for such a crucial point? Now, Fang Yunzhu proposes to marry him It''s just a temporary measure.


    "Get busy. I know what I''m doing."


    Lei Junrui has said that. Lei Junrui is not good at saying anything. Outsiders think that Lei Junrui is omnipotent. In fact, everyone has his own weakness. When he is powerless, Lei Junrui is the same.

 Chapter 1631

    He is not really reckless when he comes to today. This time, Gu Tianqing makes such a choice, which means Lei Junrui''s mission has failed. He also has people who can''t explain and should bear corresponding responsibilities. However, if he marries Fang Yunzhu, all this will become different.


    As Fang Yunzhu said, no father would like to see his daughter widowed.


    It''s just that no one will care whether they obey their own heart or not, as long as the result is popular.


    With the previous ring together, there is a bright necklace. His eyes sank and he closed the drawer.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing drove Fu Zhongqian back in person.


    On the way, Gu Tianqing said to Fu Zhongqian: "uncle, this period of time has been hard for you."


    "If you don''t have to work hard, it''s a vacation." Fu Zhongqian said with a smile, "in any case, I had expected to have so many days before. I had a good time, and my body and mind were relaxed." He put his hand behind his head. "There is no such opportunity outside to think about life and make plans for the next few years."


    "So you''ve figured out what to do next."


    "It''s almost there, but how can you be sure it works?" Fu Zhongqian pulled the topic back again. "If it annoys them because of this, what should we do? Are you sure?"


    "No, I''ll make a bet, too."


    Listen to Gu Tianqing said, Fu Zhongqian is also cool neck: "fortunately, you still bet win, you never do uncertain things, I think you still know some winning heart it, and Lei Junrui is a very dangerous person, after dealing with him, you must keep a good mind, do not make such a big mistake."


    Gu Tianqing nodded, such a lesson, once in a lifetime is enough.


    Although he was not sure, Fu Zhongqian said something right. He had a bold guess, but he was not sure, so he had to take a gamble. Fortunately, he won the bet. Now all the crises that are not available have passed. Fu Zhongqian has been cleared of his grievances and released. Su Haofeng''s bar has been unsealed and can be re opened Ye, Fu Hanshen hospital incident, the parties also published an apology, the limelight is in the past.


    As for the land and the 10 billion project, Gu Tianqing also has plans in mind.


    After Fu Zhongqian was sent home, Gu Tianqing said, "uncle, have a good rest, and I''ll pick you up at night."


    "All right, pick up the wind, go home and have a meal together. Go on and we''ll be there later."


    "Yes."


    In the evening, the family gathered at Fu''s house. Fu Qingliu cooked a large table of dishes to celebrate Fu Zhongqian''s survival.


    This time, it is true that the whole family gathered together, and Fu Qingliu couldn''t help crying. Especially after Fu Zhongting had finished his life, Fu Qingliu was more relieved: "Zhongqian has suffered a lot in these days, so he must eat more dishes."


    "Elder sister, I''m very good. I''m not as exaggerated as you think. Now the detention center doesn''t eat people."


    "It''s not cannibalism, but it''s no match for home. You see you''ve lost a lot of weight."


    Shen Huan put an elbow in Fu Zhongqian''s bowl: "elder sister specially made it for you. Eat it quickly."


    "And this drumstick, Dad. You can eat it, too." Ran Ran also took vegetables for him. After a while, his bowl was piled up like a hill.


    "OK, OK, thank you. That''s enough. I''ll do it myself." Fu Zhongqian quickly called out to stop and quickly changed the topic, "how is your honeymoon? When are you going to have children?"


    "Yes, yes, Zhongqian is on the point. Jiaqi, Zhongting is a lot older. Sooner or later, it should not be too late. You should hurry up, you know."


    In front of so many people''s face, Zhong Jiaqi was very embarrassed and had to blush and say, "I know."


    Fu Zhongting said, "it''s OK to say this kind of thing in private. There''s no need to say it at the dinner table."


    Fu Qingliu smelled the speech and chuckled twice: "you are still embarrassed, right? But look at the people at this table, which one is more amazing than you two who has experienced many battles. If you have anything you don''t understand, you can consult with Tianqing Zhongqian. Don''t be embarrassed."


    "Cough, cough --" Gu Tianqing coughed for no reason. He immediately attracted Fu Qingliu''s attention and looked at him.


    Gu Yunyao is sitting next to Gu Tianqing. At this moment, Fu Qingliu is surprised to realize that she has just made a slip of the tongue. The topic of children is really not suitable for discussion at the dinner table. For Gu Yunyao, it is a pain that will never be forgotten. Watching her quietly eat with her head down, everyone is aware of this problem.


    Fu Zhongting said, "let''s eat."


    Before long, Gu Yunyao put down the dishes and chopsticks and stood up: "everyone, I''m full, you eat slowly."


    "That''s it, Yunyao. Do you want more?"


    "No, mom. I had a snack this afternoon. You can eat it. I''ll go up and have a rest first."


    Seeing her figure disappear at the door of the room, Fu Qingliu sighed a sigh, and had no appetite. She simply put down his chopsticks and said, "it seems that Yunyao has not forgotten.""Take your time, elder sister. She will never forget this kind of thing all her life. But she is not going on a blind date now, which means she is working hard. By the way, there are several subordinates under Zhongqian. I think it''s OK. I''ll let you see you later."


    "Well, you''re right. I''ll see you first. What Jiaqing introduced before is too unreliable."


    "Yunyao went on a blind date." Fu Zhongqian said.


    Before he was in the detention center, it seems that he missed a lot of things.


    Shen Huan nodded: "but there is something wrong with people. Fortunately, there is nothing wrong with people. I think it''s OK for those people under your hand."


    "I think it''s good. I''ll arrange it later."


    "Hurry up," Fu Qingliu explained, "but it must be reliable."


    All the things seemed to have been dealt with in a few days. Gu Tianqing took the jade pendant and visited the house.


    "Mr. Lei, general manager Gu of Huanyu Group is looking for you, but there is no appointment. Do you want to see you?"


    "Let him in."


    With Lei Junrui''s approval, Gu Tianqing has a chance to stand in front of him.


    "Something?" Lei Junrui raised his eyebrows, "I thought you didn''t have any place to use me now."


    "I''m here to deliver." Gu Tianqing hands open, the green jade pendant appears in front of Lei Junrui. Lei Junrui''s eyes flash slightly, and the corners of his mouth hook: "what do you mean, Mr. Gu wants to send me?"


    "Yes, as a token of thanks." Gu Tianqing put the jade pendant on Lei Junrui''s table, "now, we don''t owe each other."


    Lei Junrui''s eyes were slightly tight and said to him, "take this jade pendant back. It belongs to your daughter, not to you. You have no right to dispose of it."

 Chapter 1632

    Gu Tianqing looked calm: "my daughter doesn''t need it. If you need it, send it to you."


    "Send me off?" Lei Junrui looked up at Gu Tianqing, his lips were full of sarcasm: "send me? Are you sure it''s for me? Instead of giving me a problem? "


    Gu Tianqing has deep eyes and doesn''t speak.


    Lei Junrui said: "don''t tell me that you don''t know what this jade pendant means. Since you have investigated so clearly, you must be very clear about the meaning behind it. It depends on your daughter''s fate. Take it back. When the time comes, someone will pick it up."


    Gu Tianqing does not consciously tighten the jade pendant. Lei Junrui''s words hit his mind. He does not know what this jade pendant represents. But how can he be willing to sacrifice Jinxi?


    Seeing the struggle and pain of his eyes, Lei Junrui instead laughed: "so I''m sorry, I''m afraid I can''t help you, you go back."


    After a long time, Gu Tianqing calmed down and looked at Lei Junrui and said, "no, you have helped me a lot. I come here today, and I want to say thank you."


    "Thank you? I can''t afford it, Mr. Gu. I don''t want to see you off


    Gu Tianqing didn''t leave according to his words. Instead, he pulled out the chair opposite him, sat down and put away his Jade Pendant: "well, let''s not talk about it for the time being. We can talk about other things."


    "Something else? For example? "


    "For example, the land of the previous water project, Lei always thought about it."


    Lei Junrui suddenly laughed again, but this time, it was not a sneer, but really felt very funny.


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t respond, just wait for him to finish laughing.


    "Isn''t Mr. Gu surprised what I''m laughing at?"


    "I guess it. I didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to be very thick skinned."


    "If you know, why does Mr. Gu want to open this mouth?"


    "In business, if you can win a win-win situation, why should both sides lose?"


    Lei Junrui raises eyebrows.


    Gu Tianqing said: "Mr. Lei is also a smart man. I won''t say much about it. I''ll send the plan to your mailbox later. You can have a look. We''ll make an appointment to talk about it later."


    "You''re so confident that I''ll agree?"


    Gu Tianqing showed his hand: "because I can''t think of the reason why you don''t agree." The answer is really overbearing side leak and flat, "more because I have confidence in myself."


    "Oh."


    "Well, when the business is over, I won''t disturb Mr. Lei. I''m looking forward to seeing Mr. Lei next time."


    Gu Tianqing left Lei Junrui''s office, but he still held the jade pendant with great significance. Lei Junrui didn''t dare to take over. It was really a blessing or a disaster. It could not be avoided.


    And Gu Tianqing just left Lei Junrui company, Lei Junrui''s email received from Gu Tianqing.


    Lei Junrui stares at the short message prompt and sneers coldly. This man''s action is really fast. He is also a bit annoying, crazy and proud. However, he is very similar to himself, and even has the taste of sympathizing with each other.


    ¡­¡­


    Back home, Jinxi is practicing the piano. Seeing Gu Tianqing come back, he jumps down from the piano bench and turns around Gu Tianqing: "Dad, why did you come so early today? Dad, do you have time to listen to me talk about a new tune for you."


    "Well, you go." Gu Tianqing sits on the sofa and looks at Jinxi returning to the piano bench. After smiling at him, his fingers are flying on the keys flexibly.


    The little girl is becoming more and more cute and slender. It can be predicted that she will become a great beauty in the near future. Gu Tianqing watched her slender fingers jump flexibly, and her body swayed gently along with the music. Her eyes were somewhat satisfied and proud, but more worried. The more she grew up, the more worried she was. This is an indisputable fact.


    When the song was over, the little girl came back to him and raised her head and asked, "how about, Dad, is it good to hear?"


    "Good to hear, good to play." Gu Tianqing touched her soft hair, "tell me, what have you learned recently?"


    "Well, I''ve learned a lot, and I''ve learned how to dance --" she stood up and turned around. The innocence of the girl was revealed at this moment.


    Gu Tianqing''s mouth slightly smile, very pleased, but Jinxi danced to stop the rotation of the dance, looking at him anxiously: "Dad, are you something, or why you come back earlier than Mom, or you are not comfortable."


    She stretched out her little white hand and touched Gu Tianqing''s forehead. Gu Tianqing holds her in his lap and shakes his head: "Dad is OK. It is not good to come back early to accompany you after the work is finished today."


    "Good," said Jin Xi, holding Gu Tianqing''s neck and sticking it to his chest, "but it would be nice if you could come back so early in the future."


    "Well, Dad promised you that he would try to come back so early every day."


    "Really?" Jin Xi grinned.


    Gu Tianqing nods.Jin Xi then Du in his face a kiss, but also said to him: "Dad, although I know that you are coaxing me, but I am still very happy, OK, you should strive to come back so early every day, oh, come on, let''s pull the hook."


    Gu Tianqing understood that this little girl really began to be sensible. When she grew up, how many years can parents accompany their children. At the thought of the future, his heart was tingling, so he still hooked her: "OK, hang the hook for a hundred years, don''t change it."


    "Yeah, I love dad the most -" Jin Xi jumped up with joy, followed by Huaiyu''s cry in the room, and the nanny rushed into the room.


    Jin Xi quickly covered his mouth, snickering, Gu Tianqing also followed the smile, eyes are endless pet.


    So many years later, when that moment really came, Gu Tianqing recalled what happened today, and still felt that he had done the right thing. At least, he gave Jinxi a beautiful and complete childhood.


    as like as two peas, he was surprised when he came home. He was surprised at the fact that he was so early at home. The first reaction was exactly the same as Jin Xi: "what''s wrong with your body? Do you want to go to the hospital


    Gu Tianqing couldn''t laugh or cry: "I must have been sick since I came back? What kind of logic are you two? "


    "Is there really no discomfort?" Qi Jinnian still felt uneasy on tiptoe, touched his forehead, and then touched his own forehead. After confirming that there was no big obstacle, he said, "it''s not too rare. It''s normal to come back late, but I''m not used to it."


    Gu Tianqing sighed and said, "I''m sorry, it''s been a long time for you. Now that the matter has been solved, everyone can take a breath."


    "Is it all settled? Really? " Qi Jinnian is still a little unbelievable.

 Chapter 1633

    "Well, it''s all settled." After getting Gu Tianqing''s affirmative reply, Qi Jinnian''s face showed a relaxed smile, "then wait a minute, I''ll fry two more dishes and have a good meal."


    She was busy in the kitchen, and the thick smoke came out. Gu Tianqing stood at the door of the kitchen and watched. In the living room, a pair of daughters were having a good time. In the kitchen, the wife was busy preparing dinner for the whole family, and her heart was stable and steady.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Haofeng''s bar reopened, and he called people to celebrate the recent series of bad things finally passed.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t take care of her children. Qin Luo was pregnant and Fu Hanshen was determined not to let her come to such a smoky place.


    A group of people sat on a semicircular low seat. Su Haofeng''s body kept swinging with the rhythm of the music, and soon attracted Fu Zhongting''s disdain: "Haofeng, can you not twist around like a caterpillar and sit without sitting?"


    The others were drinking and almost burst out when they heard Fu Zhongting''s words.


    Caterpillar is a very vivid metaphor, but Su Haofeng''s ugly face can be said to Fu Zhongting: "uncle, this is a bar. We come here to have fun and relax ourselves. If we want to be as serious as usual, who would like to come here?"


    But his body was still honest. After all, Fu Zhongting still has some old-fashioned ideas.


    Indeed, Fu Zhongting didn''t like such a place. If Fu Zhongqian had not forced him to come here, he would not have set foot here at all.


    Looking at that group of people, everyone shook their heads and shook their heads, as if they had taken medicine. Fu Zhongting had some uncontrollable impulse to come forward and swear.


    Fortunately, when Fu Zhongqian saw that the signs were wrong, he stopped him and said to him, "brother, don''t be too serious. What Haofeng said is not unreasonable. Come here to relax. Come and have a drink."


    "Yes, uncle. I''d like to propose a toast to you." Gu Tianqing also raised his glass to persuade him to drink. Fu Zhongting frowned and looked at them. Although it was a little difficult to accept, he finally picked up the glass, touched them, and then drank it down.


    This group of men, all of whom are outstanding and magnificent, attract the attention of women. How many women in this field covet the men at the top of the pyramid, but no one has the courage to chat up and can only secretly look at them secretly.


    Su Haofeng and people from time to time, Fu Zhongting frown, Fu Zhongqian then remind him: "Haofeng, you take it easy, a careless and seized."


    "That son of a bitch, try again if you have the ability." Su Hao ethos extremely, "sky Qing is so calculate, if I, will never give up so easily."


    "Well, what else are you going to do?" Gu Tianqing has time to look at him.


    Su Haofeng suddenly stopped talking. What could he do? Gu Tianqing had no way to deal with it. He was a little annoyed. He picked up his glass and said, "OK, all right. Don''t say anything. Drink and drink at the bar."


    When they clinked their glasses, they laughed.


    Seeing Fu Zhongting''s serious face, Fu Zhongqian said: "brother, it''s OK. Relax. In fact, it''s all part of life."


    "Do you usually hang out with them like this?" Fu Zhongting asked, "don''t forget your identity."


    "Hey, I''m not allowed to have a private life, once in a while, it''s self-regulation."


    "That''s right, uncle," Su Haofeng continued, "you have to integrate into our life, or there will be a generation gap between you and your aunt."


    Fu Zhongting frowned again, Fu Zhongqian nodded: "Jiaqi is still young, you can''t be so unchanging. More surprises and changes in life can help adjust the relationship between husband and wife."


    Fu Zhongting heard the speech and said with a smile, "you are all experts in love now."


    "It''s OK. Although you are older than me, I call you big brother, but in terms of feelings, you have to call me brother."


    Fu Zhongting clapped it in the past, and everyone laughed.


    Fu Hanshen asked Gu Tianqing: "all solved, there will be no follow-up trouble?"


    "Almost."


    "What about that piece of land?"


    "I have sent a contract to Lei Junrui, waiting for his reply."


    "Are you still going to cooperate with him and seek the skin of a tiger?"


    "Seek skin with a tiger?" Gu Tianqing smile, "you think he is a tiger, then I am what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Hanshen speechless, holding up the glass, "to you."


    "Thank you." After Gu Tianqing finished drinking, he put down his glass and said to the crowd, "by the way, there''s still this one. I''ll give it back to you."


    On the table, is a slip of the bank card, was previously given to Gu Tianqing, now, the crisis has passed, Gu Tianqing also can not use these, then give them back.


    "Oh, this is mine." Su Haofeng pulled out a piece from it, and then slapped a kiss on it. "This is really good. I almost thought I couldn''t come back."


    "I''ve used up the money Gu Tianqing said to Su Haofeng, "it''s not what you said. Take it and use it at will.""What? Did you use it? Is this a scrap card? "


    "No, there should be another eight thousand."


    "No, you really use it? It''s all used? " Seeing Su Haofeng''s face full of pain, Gu Tianqing nodded, "not only do you use it, but we all use it."


    "No..." Su Haofeng is still unbelievable, "half of my wealth, so no?"


    "Before, you didn''t sell it very well and let me use it freely. I thought you were sincere, but I didn''t expect --" Gu Tianqing meant something.


    Su Haofeng cried: "of course I am sincere, but you can''t really use it all for me. So much money, where do you say you used it? Do you still have a chance to earn it back?"


    Fu Hanshen advised him: "money is all outside the body, thousands of gold scattered back to return, Haofeng, look open point."


    "Ha ha..." Su Haofeng wanted to cry without tears, let Gu Tianqing shake his head, "it seems that in your heart, I can''t compare with half of your wealth."


    "Sure enough, it''s OK to talk about feelings and hurt money." Su Haofeng a stuffy mouth, just to ease the next heartache mood.


    Gu Tianqing smile, or decided not to joke with him: "well, I tease you, no less, no move, you are the same, take back."


    "Really? I''ll check tomorrow." Su Haofeng''s mood changed from Yin to fine. "Ha ha, come and drink."


    "Don''t drink. Your performance just now is so disappointing that we''ve finished talking about our feelings."


    "Oh, don''t do it. I''m just joking with you. You should take it seriously. Just use it. As long as people are OK, right?"


    Gu Tianqing laughs twice. At this time, the mobile phone rings. He sees a series of overseas numbers jumping on the screen, frowning slightly, and stands up to answer the phone outside.

 Chapter 1634

    "What phone ah, so mysterious, should not have raised a small three son outside." Su Haofeng''s mouth is short.


    "You can''t raise a skyscraper." Fu Han Shen said.


    "It''s not necessarily," Su Hao said. "Maybe one day he''ll surprise you."


    "You''re the only one who can do it. I''ll go back first." Fu Zhongting still can''t adapt to here, decided not to play with them, so got up to leave.


    Gu Tianqing also came back at this time. He wanted to go with Fu Zhongting, but he was sent to the airport.


    "Where to go in such a hurry." Fu Zhongqian then stood up and asked.


    "There''s something urgent. I have to go now. Let''s talk about it in the car."


    "Good."


    Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian sent Gu Tianqing to the airport. On the way, Tang and song also called Gu Tianqing, and they made an appointment to meet at the airport.


    "What on earth is in such a hurry." Fu Zhongting asked, "don''t you say hello to Jin Nian?"


    "It''s too late, but don''t tell her," Gu Tianqing explained, "just say I''m on a business trip temporarily."


    "With what she knows about you, do you think she will believe us?"


    Gu Tianqing did not say anything, but directly took out his mobile phone, made a phone call, and Qi Jinnian explained a few words.


    Qi Jinnian is very worried, not to say that the previous problem has been solved, so why is she still in such a hurry that she doesn''t even have time to go home and pack up. So she is sensitive to think that things are not so simple. After repeated questioning, Gu Tianqing can only promise that it is really OK and will come back soon. Qi Jinnian reluctantly hangs up the phone.


    "What the hell is going on?" Fu Zhongqian also asked, "is there any danger?"


    "Mo Li had an accident. The phone call just now was from mu Hanqiu."


    "Mu Hanqiu?" Although Fu Zhongqian was not familiar with her, she had been in contact with Shen Huan before, so he also knew some of them, "isn''t she dead? It''s not that you were killed in the explosion? "


    "Not really." Gu Tianqing said, "she is also a person with special training. She escaped from death and has been anonymous since then. It took us a long time to find out about her. Don''t leave to find her. Now something has happened."


    Looking at Tian Qing''s deep locked eyebrows, Fu Zhongting worried: "very serious?"


    "I''m not sure yet. I''ll find out after seeing it."


    When the car drove into the airport, the Tang and Song dynasties had already been waiting there, and they looked dignified. After the meeting, they said to Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian, "be careful when you go back."


    "Be careful, too." Fu Zhongqian ordered.


    Fu Zhongting looked for paper and pen in the car and wrote a number to them: "if you really encounter problems, call him. This person once owed me a life. After you identify yourself, he may be able to help you."


    Gu Tianqing knew that Fu Zhongting''s saying that a life owed must be a real one. The danger ahead is unknown, and multiple guarantees are also safe. So she said, "OK, I''ll take it. Thank you, uncle. Then we''ll go first."


    Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian had no choice but to watch Gu Tianqing and Tang Song leave.


    ¡­¡­


    The day is still going on as usual, but they left Gu Tianqing, and the real reason why they left, Fu Qingliu did not say.


    Therefore, Fu Qingliu still wholeheartedly wanted to solve the problem for Gu Yunyao.


    However, it seems that he is still not satisfied with what he saw. Fu Zhongting said: "elder sister, forget it. Give Yunyao some time to go out and have a look. Maybe she will meet her lover. How reliable can this kind of blind date based on photos be? In case of encountering the last one, it will be even worse."


    Zhong Jiaqi also said: "yes, elder sister, we know you are in a hurry, but this matter can''t be anxious. If you can''t eat hot tofu, you''d better take your time."


    Fu Qingliu looked at them and said, "am I really in a hurry?"


    Two people nodded, Fu Qingliu then put down the photo and sighed: "maybe ah, I just saw that Yunyao finally wanted to come out again. It''s really a little eager for quick success and instant benefit."


    "So, elder sister, relax, don''t think about it. When the time comes, Yunyao''s marriage will come. Haven''t you received an invitation to an art exhibition before? You should do your own business first. "


    Fu Qingliu rubbed his eyebrows: "because of this, I want to stabilize Yunyao as soon as possible."


    "You really can''t rush. Come step by step." Fu Zhongting remained calm.


    Fu Qingliu nodded: "speaking of this matter, I have to blame the previous Ye Fei, I hope not to have any impact on Yunyao."


    ¡­¡­


    "A-choo-a-choo -" Ye Fei was sitting in the boss''s chair playing a game. When he was cold, he had two snivels and his nose was sour. It was clear that someone was scolding him behind his back. In such an interval, the game was over.


    "Damn it -" looking at the still mobile phone picture, he is very depressed. Recently, he doesn''t know what''s going on. Everything is not going well. He just stops playing the game. He stands up to have a look outside.In such a large store, not to mention overcrowded, but at least still people come and go.


    Every time I see someone spend a lot of money to buy a luxury car, he thinks about it very cool.


    Just standing upstairs, he saw two women coming in from below.


    In an instant, his eyes narrowed.


    Downstairs, ye Weiwei takes Suya''s arm and enters the hall.


    Ye Weiwei said that she wanted to buy a car. Unexpectedly, ye Zenan agreed generously. However, there was a precondition that ye Weiwei would follow suit in all Suya''s travel.


    "You are using me as a driver." Ye Weiwei couldn''t help being shocked.


    "No, no, that''s fine."


    "OK, OK, what''s wrong with this? Deal!" Ye Weiwei immediately hugged ye Zenan''s thigh and said, "drive for your sister-in-law. I agree. I agree too much. There is no problem."


    So ye Zenan asked her to choose by herself. Naturally, she would like to take Suya with her.


    The bright and dazzling car flashed in front of her eyes, and ye Weiwei''s smiling mouth could not be closed.


    Suya liked it too, but after seeing the sign standing in front of the car, she took her arm: "it''s so expensive. How can we afford it?"


    "We can''t afford it. Your husband and my cousin can afford it." Ye Weiwei was full of smile, "you have a look, which one you like, let''s go for a test drive."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s not my husband


    "OK, OK. It''s not your husband. It''s always my cousin. My cousin will buy me a car and you''ll have to ride in the future. Of course, you have to choose one you like, don''t you?"


    "That makes sense." Suya agreed.


    Ye Weiwei smiles: "that still wait for what, hurry to see ah."


    "Go, go, go."


    As soon as the two came forward, a salesman came to meet them and introduced each car around them.

 Chapter 1635

    Suya knew that their price was only the price of a naked car. They could drive the car in the back, and there was still a lot of money. However, if someone paid for it, it would not be considered. They just had to consider their liking and comfort.


    After a tour of all the cars in the exhibition hall, they saw a military green off-road vehicle with a huge body, smooth lines and fashionable design. It is really a style that makes people fall in love at first sight. Ye Weiwei and Suya look at each other and smile. Sure enough, those who can be girlfriends actually have the same taste and needs.


    Seeing this, the salesman immediately went to the car and introduced the car to them, while praising: "the two ladies have great insight. This is our new model just launched in July this year. It is not long, but the sales volume is very good. Many young and fashionable girls like you love this model."


    "Oh, yes, can I have a test drive?"


    "Of course. The test drive is outside. Wait a moment. I''ll go through the formalities and take you to the test drive."


    "OK, then hurry up."


    After that, the sales go through the formalities, and Suya and ye Weiwei sit on the chair to drink tea and eat melon seeds.


    Ye Weiwei''s line of sight in the high exhibition hall turned around: "well, the tea here is very good to drink."


    SUA smiles: "you don''t look at the people who buy cars here. It''s either rich or expensive. A car can''t move more than a million. In such a shop, drinking tea is nothing. Of course, it needs to be used well."


    "Yes, the wool comes from the sheep. We can''t pay for such a good tea."


    Sue nodded, "so you''d better drink more."


    "That''s reasonable. You should drink more. It''s really a loss. It would be nice if you were quiet. Many people would eat a little more."


    "How much can she eat? I don''t know how she''s been. There''s no news."


    "I''m not really forced to get married."


    Ye Weiwei is just a joke. I didn''t expect that after a few days, she really prophesied. At that time, Jingyou appeared in front of them crying.


    Suya also has such worries, but it is impossible to think about it. There is no reason why parents will force her daughter to marry.


    Immediately after the sale, he appeared in front of them with the key and said that the procedures had been completed and they could go for a test drive.


    "Wow, that''s great." Ye Weiwei holds the key, full of joy.


    The test drive vehicle is also brand-new. Ye Weiwei is in the driver''s seat, the sales officer is in the passenger''s seat, and Suya is in the back.


    After ye Weiwei got on the bus, the sales person explained it for her. Ye Weiwei said that she understood and the car started slowly.


    Both the driving experience and the spacious interior of the car are very good. After driving twice, ye Weiwei asked Suya behind with a smile: "how do you feel?"


    "Good."


    "Let''s have this car then?"


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Two people drive back to the car, get off the car, Suya saw Ye Weiwei white pants on the top of - blood?


    Su ya face color a tight, immediately will ye Weiwei pull to one side to ask: "you come to have a holiday, Wei Wei."


    "Your period? No way. I just came here last week


    "Then what''s on your pants?"


    "On the pants?" Ye Weiwei reached back and felt her hand sticky. Then she took it to the front of her and immediately screamed, "ah ah --"


    Ye Weiwei felt that the whole person was going to be crazy. So did Suya. She didn''t know why there were so many things on Ye Weiwei''s pants. Passers-by paid attention to them one after another.


    And there was a terrible, exaggerated, uncontrollable laugh.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei looked up and saw Ye Fei sitting on the boss''s chair with her legs up and smiling at them: "don''t be nervous. It''s just some ketchup. It''s not a real blood death."


    "Hateful, ye Weiwei was angry and went forward. To find him a theory, ye Fei reached out to stop her," Hey, you''d better not walk around, otherwise we don''t know what to think. "


    Ye Weiwei had no choice but to quickly wrap up the coat that Su Ya handed over, and roared at him angrily: "hateful, you scum! Asshole


    "Well, I''m scum, I''m a jerk, but you know what your name is. You''re called evil with evil."


    In the face of such a big humiliation, Rao is Ye Weiwei again calm, at the moment is also subject to a lot of stimulation, gas tears fall down one by one.


    "Vivi, don''t cry." Ye Weiwei''s character is like a boy. She has been bleeding and sweating since she was young. But unexpectedly, this time she was really angry and cried. When she saw her, she was really distressed. She couldn''t help scolding Ye Fei: "I said what''s the matter with you? I''ve been laughing at this kind of thing. Have you ever considered a girl''s mood? There''s no man''s demeanor at all!"


    Ye Fei didn''t expect Ye Weiwei to cry. She got up from her chair and said, "ah, it''s just a joke. Why are you crying? It''s better to wash it inside."


    As a result, ye Weiwei, who lost such an adult, simply burst into tears."Mr. Ye, you have to have a certain degree of banter. I think you are really naive." Suya rebukes.


    When ye Zenan received the news, he immediately rushed over. Seeing that ye Weiwei was out of breath and out of breath, he was still somewhat distressed. He asked Ye Fei, "what''s going on?"


    Ye Fei also reflected on himself. He may have played too much, but things have already happened, and self reflection is useless. He has to say, "it''s just a little joke."


    "Are you a little joke? Are you three years old? Do you know what jokes can and cannot be played?"


    Su Ya''s anger is still high, and ye Weiwei is very cooperative with a few sobs.


    Ye Fei saw this and could only surrender: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, so you don''t have to wash it."


    "Cousin, he bullied me --"


    when ye Weiwei saw someone coming, she could not help but accuse her. She was so tearful that ye Zenan was unprepared: "OK, OK, I know. Go wash it first, and I will help you get justice."


    Ye Weiwei just cried and left. Su Ya went in with her. Ye Zenan''s cold sharp eyes were staring at Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei raised his hand to surrender: "I said you don''t look at me like that."


    "Do you know why I look at you like this?"


    "Didn''t I apologize?"


    "If it''s useful to apologize, what do you have to do with the police?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? "


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing the sarcasm in ye Zenan''s eyes, ye Fei felt a pang of pain in the bottom of his heart, and a bad premonition emerged.


    ¡­¡­ But, what can I do? Who let him smoke.


    "Oh, ha ha, say it." He looks dumb and eats Coptis at ye Zenan.

 Chapter 1636

    In Ye Weiwei''s sobbing voice, ye Zenan drove the latest military green SUV and left the automobile club in a handsome manner.


    "Well, when you''re gone, wipe your tears and hear my ears ache."


    After leaving the car club, ye Weiwei wiped her face with a tissue and said, "Hey, pull over in front of you and let me drive."


    "This is the monitoring area. You can''t stop at will. Do you know, you won''t cry?"


    Ye Weiwei snapped: "don''t you know that my tears are saving you money? If it wasn''t for my tears, I would have saved you hundreds of thousands? "


    "Then I have to thank you."


    "No, it''s real gold and silver."


    Ye Weiwei is still quite satisfied. Ye Fei thinks that his intestines will be regretful at this time. Because of his prank, the car was sold and sent to ye Zenan in the end.


    "But ye Fei''s stinky boy is really hateful. Damn it, don''t let me see him again, or I''ll be rude."


    "I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed. You''ll see you again in a short time, and you''ll have countless meetings in the future."


    "Why." Asked Ye Weiwei.


    "Because your car needs maintenance. According to your personality, I guess you will have to go back to him in three days."


    "Don''t curse me, I''ll tell you, I won''t."


    "Let''s wait and see."


    Ye Weiwei clenched her teeth: "if it''s a big deal, I won''t open these three days."


    "Can you bear it?"


    Ye Zenan sneers, calculate accurate Ye Weiwei can''t help it.


    Indeed, after two days of tolerance, ye Weiwei could not help it. It was clear that another day would make ye Zenan look different. However, the car was parked there and kept provoking her eyes. If she didn''t drive, she really couldn''t stand it. So the next night, she couldn''t help it and drove out to Heipi.


    The night is dark and the wind is high. It''s really a very difficult challenge for her new car novice.


    When she drove home smoothly and could go upstairs to sleep, she stepped on the foot brake when she was relieved. As a result, the car suddenly ran back, with a bang -


    she felt a chill in her heart. She sat in the cab and couldn''t move. The huge noise also shocked the property and the residents upstairs.


    Finally, she got out of the car, saw the waiting buttocks hit the edge of one flower bed, completely depressed, and immediately covered her face with heartache.


    How can this happen?


    "Weiwei, are you ok?" Sue ran up to her and asked.


    Ye Weiwei a face heartache Name: "Ya Ya, how did you come down."


    "I heard my voice upstairs..."


    "Is that loud?"


    "A little bit." SUA looked at the sunken bottom of the car and couldn''t help but jerk at the corners of her mouth.


    Well, I was really hit by Ye Zenan''s crow mouth.


    The key is that her new car hasn''t done much. Heartache, really good heartache, unspeakable heartache. She wants to cry without tears.


    Suya looked at her and, of course, understood her mood very well. She patted her on the shoulder: "well, don''t think about it. Let''s go up first."


    "Now I will be laughed to death by them." Ye Weiwei really wants to die of heart all have, "how can I be so unlucky. Wuwu -- "


    " OK, OK, it''s OK, it''s really OK. " Suya can only comfort ye Weiwei like this.


    Ye Weiwei sits on the sofa, heartbroken, and Suya keeps handing her a tissue. But just then, the doorbell rings outside.


    Su ya a Zheng, ye Weiwei also forgot to cry: "so late, who ah."


    "Yes," said Suya, also worried. What should the two girls do if they meet any bad people at such a late hour, so when they come to the door, Suya confirms and asks, "who is outside?"


    "Yaya, it''s me."


    On hearing the voice, Su Ya and ye Weiwei looked at each other: "quiet?"


    Sue quickly opened the door. It was quiet outside.


    "Jingyou, why did you come by yourself so late?"


    Jingyou hugs Su Ya and ye Weiwei, and then she wails.


    This battle really scared the two of them.


    "Jingyou, don''t cry. Ah, come first."


    Jingyou was brought into the door by them and sat on the sofa. The paper towel just used by Ye Weiwei was all transferred to Jingyou''s hand. She was really crying with a snot and tears. Suya and ye Weiwei were worried: "Jingyou, don''t cry first. Tell us what''s wrong with you first. Do you have any discomfort?"


    "I''m not feeling well. I''m not feeling well all over." Jingyou is crying with tears. Her eyes are red and swollen. She can''t tell her eyelids.


    "Then don''t cry. Tell us what''s wrong and whether you want to go to the hospital.""Don''t go to the hospital, woo --" Jingyou lies in Suya''s arms, crying that one is heartbroken.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei can''t see how excited she is. They can only do nothing first and wait for her to cry enough.


    Finally, when Suya and ye Weiwei both dozed off and wanted to sleep, she finally began to sob, and her crying voice became smaller. Suya woke up and said to Jingyou, "Jingyou, are you better?"


    Two packets of paper towels were used up. The ground was in a mess. Ye Weiwei dozed off and woke up. Seeing Jingyou finally stopped crying, she immediately picked up the water cup on the table and gave it to her: "come on, after crying for so long and shedding so many tears, first drink some water to replenish physical strength and moisten her throat."


    Jingyou gululu will drink a cup of water, the water cup to Ye Weiwei, said: "also."


    "OK, OK. I''ll go right now. You wait."


    Finally, after drinking three glasses of water in a quiet breath, it was more comfortable.


    Suya finally got a chance to ask, "now, what''s going on?"


    "Can I say it tomorrow? I haven''t slept for two days. I want to sleep." Quiet, hoarse voice.


    "Yes, of course. Go to sleep first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After settling down and sleeping, Su Ya and ye Weiwei came out to clean up the mess.


    Ye Weiwei sighed: "compared with her, my sadness is not worth mentioning."


    "You know, just do it."


    "Yes."


    The next morning, Jingyou wakes up from the nightmare. Suya sleeps with her and wakes up. She quickly comforts her and says, "nothing, Jingyou, nothing. Don''t be afraid."


    Jingyou saw that it was Suya. It took a long time to recover. She couldn''t sit on the bed and said, "I''m sorry to wake you up."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you''re hungry or not, I''ll make you something to eat."


    Jingyou nodded.


    Suya made her a bowl full of noodles and added two poached eggs according to her request. As a result, she ate all of them by herself.

 Chapter 1637

    Ye Weiwei looked beside her and said, "Jingyou, how many days have you not eaten? You''re just going home. How can you look like a refugee? "


    "You''re right. I just escaped." Jingyou drank the last mouthful of soup, put down the chopsticks and said.


    "What''s going on?" she said


    The expression of quiet you immediately anger and then want to cry: "son of a bitch - ya ya, Wei Wei, you know, I was bullied!"


    "What? Who bullied you? You make it clear -- "


    Jingyou will tell them what happened after she left.


    ¡­¡­


    At the weekend, Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi stayed at home.


    Fu Zhongting was busy working in the yard, while Zhong Jiaqi was looking at him with deep feelings.


    However, this scene of husband and wife harmony is quickly interrupted by Ye Weiwei and Su Ya who come to the door.


    Zhong Jiaqi opened the door and saw three girls standing outside. She was surprised: "you are -"


    "Hello, Mrs. Fu. I''m Ye Jiaqing''s cousin. I''ve been to your wedding before."


    "Oh, Hello, it''s Jiaqing''s cousin. Come in quickly. Do you have anything to do with me?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. We''re not looking for you. We''re looking for chief Fu. Is he there? We have something serious to talk to him about. "


    Ye Weiwei was very angry and her tone was a little stiff. Zhong Jiaqi was also frightened by her formal tone and said, "yes, yes, Zhongting is inside. I''ll call. You can sit in the living room first."


    Before long, Fu Zhongting''s tall and straight figure appeared in front of them.


    "What can I do for you?"


    "Hello, leader. I''m Ye Weiwei, ye Jiaqing''s cousin. This is my friend, Su ya, and this - our friend, but still your new wife of Tang Jiyao."


    Fu Zhongting raised his eyebrows slightly: "well, yes, I approved Tang Jiyao''s marriage application, but it''s my first time to see his wife. Hello."


    The result has been standing in the middle of the two silent silence suddenly said: "I''m not good."


    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi were both startled. They looked at each other. Seeing Jingyou''s tearful and aggrieved appearance, Zhong Jiaqi went up to her arm and said, "it doesn''t matter. If you have something to do, sit down and say it."


    "I''ll stand and say it." Quiet you red eyes, expression is very resolute, "you criticize us to get married, why do you approve our marriage, you are my father or my brother ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Zhongting was speechless.


    Jingyou continued: "you don''t know anything, just blindly approve of marriage. I don''t care. I want a divorce."


    Fu Zhongting frowned slightly, but Zhong Jiaqi was a little surprised: "what''s the matter? This marriage is not so casual and easy to leave. You''d better sit down and talk about any difficulties and see if we can solve them together."


    "Nothing can be done except divorce." Quiet quiet attitude is very firm.


    Ye Weiwei also followed: "yes, you ask her opinion, blindly approved marriage, people did not agree, so now how to divorce so troublesome."


    "Leaders, we are not here to make trouble for nothing. I wonder if you can listen to us." SUA was more polite and rational.


    "OK, listen, you sit down first. I''ll make you a cup of tea. Zhongting, you can sit down." Zhong Jiaqi asked people to sit down, turned around and went to the kitchen. With her in the middle of the lubricant, things were not too rigid.


    Tang Jiyao''s marriage report was approved by Fu Zhongting, but he was not the only one who made the decision. The most important thing was that Tang Jiyao had been with him for so many years. He was very clear about his temperament. Therefore, Tang Jiyao must be cautious when he wanted to get married. Fu Zhongting didn''t doubt anything at all. He didn''t think he would be like this now.


    "Jingyou, it doesn''t matter. Now tell me what happened. Why don''t you want to marry Tang Jiyao? In my impression, he is a very responsible and responsible man." Zhong Jiaqi asked.


    "No, he''s domineering and rude. He doesn''t consider my feelings and doesn''t respect my wishes. I''ve made it clear that I don''t want to marry him, but you forced me to be given by him - to be given by him."


    Jingyou was repeated by him for many times, but he couldn''t tell what happened to him, but his hands were twisted Very good.


    "What happened to him. He hit you? " Zhong Jiaqi asked anxiously and concerned.


    "It''s not hitting me --"


    "what''s the matter? You say, it''s OK, I''ll help you." Zhong Jiaqi still likes the girl in front of her very much and whispers.


    "He also forced me to do something I didn''t want to do. The action was so rough and not gentle at all. I didn''t like it at all -" Jingyou couldn''t hold back.


    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi were stunned and seemed to understand her implication.


    Tang Jiyao is too OK, but in their bones, a large part of them are the factors of this kind of conquest, but this kind of thing is really not good for the women.Fu Zhongting coughed: "in fact, this can be done slowly. I think he probably lacks experience, so..."


    "I don''t want to. I said I would not marry him. Why does no one want to listen to me and force me to do it?"


    Zhong Jiaqi timely said: "this will not, you see me, is not also very good."


    "I''m different from you. You really love each other. I''ve heard of your story. You''ve endured humiliation for ten years for your family. It''s really touching. But I don''t love him. I also said that it''s not impossible for me to marry him, unless he leaves there and can stay with me like an ordinary couple for a long time. So, leader, I''ve only one thing to do today Please, either approve our divorce or let him go home. "


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for me to decide on this matter. At least I''ll discuss it with him."


    "I''ll apply for divorce now. It''s not easy to get married, but I can''t, can''t I?" Seeing Jingyou''s face resolute and indignant, Fu Zhongting said, "in this way, you go back first, give me some time to understand the specific situation. If it is really as you said, I will give you a satisfactory account, how about it."


    Jingyou pursed her lips and looked at Fu Zhongting for a while. Zhong Jiaqi quickly comforted her: "it''s OK. Give us some time to understand before we can make a correct judgment, right?"


    "Good, but in this period of time, I hope you can strictly manage your staff, let him not harass me."


    Fu Zhongting nodded to promise that Su Ya and Su Ya would leave together.

 Chapter 1638

    Zhong Jiaqi sent them out of the door. After she closed the door, Jingyou suddenly felt soft and her courage flowed from the bottom of her feet. Fu Zhongting''s glance just now almost stopped her heart.


    It''s really unprofitable, but I finally made my demands clear.


    Suya took her arm and said, "it doesn''t matter. Be brave. With us, they forced you. Even if it''s not counted, there is justice in the world."


    Jingyou pursed her mouth and nodded and left with Suya yeweiwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Jiaqi went back to the living room. Seeing Fu Zhongting sitting there with a serious face, she went over and said, "what are you thinking? What did Jingyou say just now? Do you think it''s true?"


    Jingyou''s accusation against Tang Jiyao, if it really causes trouble to the army, will be enough to destroy Tang Jiyao''s political career. If it is not done properly, it will make a lot of noise. Moreover, their superiors are responsible, because the application report is approved by them.


    Tang Jiyao is a subordinate of Fu Zhongting, and his personality is the most clear. If you ask him whether what Jingyou said is true or not, he thinks that nine out of ten are true.


    Zhong Jiaqi also knew Fu Zhongting very well. Looking at his expression, she was surprised and said, "do you think it''s true? I can''t see that. But even if it''s true, I think he has feelings for Jingyou. Otherwise, he can''t be so overbearing. But Jingyou feels afraid of him


    "You used to be afraid of me." Fu Zhongting looks at Zhong Jiaqi with a meaningful smile.


    Zhong Jiaqi was stunned. Her face was slightly hot. She swung her fist and gave him a blow in the chest: "what are you talking about? I''m going to talk to you about business. Are you so serious?"


    Fu Zhongting held Zhong Jiaqi''s slender wrist and his eyes were deep: "I am also serious."


    "What are you serious about? You don''t have to check it. If your soldiers really do such an asshole thing, they must be punished."


    "But what I heard just now, you think he''s a man."


    "It''s a man, but it''s too much. If you subdue Jingyou, it''s OK. The problem is that the girls don''t agree at all. They go to the chief directly to report the situation. You have to take good care of it."


    It is natural to ask clearly. Although it is their private matter, Fu Zhongting can''t ignore the fact that the party concerned has asked him to make the decision. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a number.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Ruolan can be discharged from hospital after a week in hospital.


    Ning Shiqian was in the hospital, but he didn''t come to see her. Instead, she was handed over to another attending doctor.


    Since Qin Ruolan wants her son, her pride and dignity do not allow her to bow down.


    The housekeeper looked at all this and went to Ning Shiqian several times, but they were all rejected by Ning Shiqian. He said, "I''m very busy. I can''t manage the patients in my own ward. I don''t have time to manage the patients in other wards. If you have any problems, you can go to her attending doctor."


    The housekeeper had several closed doors, which naturally spread to Qin Ruolan''s ears. Qin Ruolan lost his temper and scolded the housekeeper. The housekeeper stood aside and hung his head in silence. After Qin Ruolan finished his scolding and calmed down a little, he said, "sorry, madam."


    "If you know you''re sorry, don''t do something that makes me angry."


    "But young master, he --"


    "he is my son. Don''t I understand his temper? It doesn''t matter. I have a way to deal with him naturally."


    "Madam..." The housekeeper was worried about looking at her, but Qin Ruolan straightened her back all the time and did not allow her to shrink back a little bit: "I''m fine. Don''t go to him again and arrange my orders. I don''t believe he won''t come back."


    ¡­¡­ The housekeeper was silent. Qin Ruolan had a strong personality. He knew it from the time he followed her. Therefore, outsiders could not do anything about the relationship between their mother and son.


    Ning Shi moved to time after work and changed clothes in the office.


    I didn''t expect Su Yao to come again.


    He walked out to kiss him without expression. Su Yao followed him and said to herself, "I made an appointment. Let''s have dinner together in the evening."


    "Sorry, I have an appointment."


    "Never mind. We can eat together."


    "But I don''t want to." Ning Shiqian refused her mercilessly, regardless of Su Yao''s ugly face, directly got on the bus and left.


    Su Yao stood there, tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, but did not give up, immediately followed up.


    Ning Shiqian asked Tang Ning to have dinner, and then a strange scene appeared. Regardless of where Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning went, Su Yao persevered in following them, very harmonious and strange.


    Tang Ning had some helplessness, but Ning Shiqian was angry: "Su Yao, you can''t understand people''s words. Why don''t you keep following us?"


    "I''d like to. Can you manage it?"


    "You are not welcome here."


    "Then you can ignore me. I''ll talk to Miss Tang about jewelry design."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Ning Shiqian angrily smashed his chopsticks, but Su Yao also gnawed his teeth and did not give in at all. He looked as if you could help me.


    She did it on purpose, deliberately not to make them feel better.


    "Well, whatever you want." Ning Shiqian simply does not pay attention to her, really when she does not exist, to Tang Ning clip vegetables, carefully told her to be careful scald, a pair of holding her in the palm of his hand to take care of the appearance.


    It''s false to say that Su Yao is not jealous, but even so, she doesn''t give up. Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning go to the cinema, and Su Yao follows along all the way.


    Ning Shiqian''s intimacy to Tang Ning was like no one else. He tied her hair and took popcorn for her. This kind of care really envied others. Su Yao felt that his mouth was as bitter as Coptis. She was flustered and astringent, but she did not give up until Ning Shiqian sent Tang Ning home.


    To tell you the truth, when Su Yao followed them, Tang Ning was not in a mood, so when she got home, she said, "you can take her back."


    "What am I going to do with her? I''ll stay here tonight." Ning Shiqian hugs Downing''s shoulder and whispers in her ear.


    Jealousy, like sulfuric acid, ferments in Su Yao''s heart and corrodes her internal organs.


    Tang Ning pushed Ning Shi to move. She knew that women''s jealousy was terrible. If Su Yao was really stimulated too much, she didn''t know what she would do. Moreover, her performance today was very abnormal.


    "She likes to watch, so let her watch." Ning Shiqian hugged Tang Ning and said, "let''s go in."


    "But..."


    "No, but let''s go."


    Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning went home together. Later, Su Yao waited at the door until midnight and saw that the lights in their house had been turned off, but they didn''t come out. This shows that Ning Shiqian lives here tonight.


    Su Yao stares at the dark window. It seems that she can imagine what they are doing in that room. She is really jealous of going crazy. But today, she did nothing, just left here quietly.

 Chapter 1639

    How happy they are now, she will ask them to return them a hundred times and a thousand times in the future.


    Ning Shiqian hugs Tang Ning and feels sleepy, but he can''t sleep. He stares at the ceiling in the dark, and his brain is in a mess.


    "Not yet asleep?"


    "Can''t sleep." Donning replied.


    "It''s better to do some exercise." When Ning Shiqian was about to get up, Downing stopped him, "don''t make a scene, I''m not in the mood."


    Downing frowned, in a melancholy tone.


    "What are you worried about? I won''t marry her."


    "In case --"


    "this kind of thing, there is nothing in case, don''t think about it. She''s just trying to stop us. "


    "But I always feel that things are not so simple. She is not a person who can do such boring things. I always think that she must have other purposes to do so."


    "I''ll go back and ask her what the purpose is."


    "Do you think she will tell you? And, frankly, she didn''t mean to marry you


    "But I''m not a puppet in their hands. If I don''t want to, someone else can force me?"


    "Then don''t talk big. No one knows what the final result will be until the end."


    Ning Shiqian Wen Yan eyebrow frown: "it seems that you want me to marry her?"


    "How can it be? I''m just worried, and she urges me to design jewelry for her every day." At the thought that it might be used by Su Yao and Ning Shiqian to get married, and Tang Ning was burned inside and outside. Although this possibility is very small, she is not a saint after all, and she can''t really be indifferent.


    "You don''t have to worry about her. Design something for her."


    "I took her deposit."


    "Then give her the deposit, three times or five times. There''s always a number. You tell me, I''ll give her back."


    Tang Ning smell speech, heart or some silk around the sweet: "nothing, I want me to design for her is, left for her later marriage use or."


    "When do you take the time to design a set for yourself, unique."


    "What am I designing for?"


    "When we get married, of course."


    Downing asked, "who said I was going to marry you."


    "Who else but you, my bride." In the dark, Ning Shiqian entangled Tang Ning.


    Downing slowly succumbed to his kiss.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Zhongting called back in the afternoon to find Tang Jiyao. However, he went out on business and called Fu Zhongting back in the evening.


    Fu Zhongting didn''t talk nonsense. He said to the point, "although I should congratulate you first, I have something to prove to you before this."


    Tang Jiyao listened to Fu Zhongting''s question, but he was speechless.


    Fu Zhongting nodded: "OK, I know. It''s OK to hang up."


    "Wait a minute." Just as Fu Zhongting was about to end the call, Tang Jiyao finally opened his mouth and asked in a low voice: "did she look for you? What did you say


    "What do you think she should say to me."


    Tang Jiyao was silent again.


    Fu Zhongting only said: "I have always taught you to do things or not to do them. If you want to do them, you should do them perfectly. How do you want me to deal with this matter?"


    Tang Jiyao was dumb. After a while, he said, "how to deal with it."


    "Even if you lose the rest of your career?"


    "That''s what she wants, and it''s OK." Tang Jiyao said in a low voice.


    Fu Zhongting was stunned, but he understood: "it seems that you really love her." Because of love, he would do anything to keep her. He was born dull and obedient to orders. He really didn''t know how to please girls. His way of doing things was bound to be extreme and overbearing. But this can not deny his love for quiet and quiet heart.


    "Maybe, but she doesn''t think so."


    "She doesn''t think so because you didn''t get her approval. You''re the one I brought out. I know what kind of Temper I know best, but I can''t use the team''s way to treat women."


    Sitting on one side of the book, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help but look up at him with some teasing in her eyes.


    Fu Zhongting, with a red face, coughed, "you used the wrong way this time."


    "Then what method should I use?"


    "Think about it yourself, and I''ll think about it again. I''ll give an account tomorrow. You can see what''s good."


    "I have no way." Tang Jiyao said bluntly, "she should hate me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Zhongting put down his mobile phone, Zhong Jiaqi came to him, poked his arm and asked, "leader, which set should I use to treat women?"


    "Of course, it''s the same thing at home. It''s the wife who follows his orders."


    "Oh." Zhong Jiaqi chuckled, "when will I learn to be garrulous?""It''s not your education."


    "Then you should also educate your subordinates. You can see that he bullies people. You''d better think about how to solve this matter successfully. You can give Jingyou an account and keep Tang Jiyao. "


    "Jingyou didn''t say, either divorce or Tang Jiyao left. Which one do you think is better?"


    "Of course it''s a way to have the best of both worlds." On hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi immediately said, "Tang Jiyao is a rare soldier. His departure is the loss of the people, but it is painful for Jingyou if he does not leave. Therefore, we must find a way to make the best of both worlds."


    "Then what does Madame think is the best way to do it


    "I have to think about it." Zhong Jiaqi said, "you think about it. Tang Jiyao is your servant''s benefactor at least. He is contemptuous of the rules."


    "What should we do. Let him -- "


    " I have a way Zhong Jiaqi clapped her hands suddenly and said to Fu Zhongting, "but I can''t guarantee that I will succeed. I can only try to see if Jingyou has no feelings for him at all."


    Fu Zhongting picks eyebrow: "madam is really ice snow smart, accurate to the woman''s mind."


    "Don''t flatter me. I put my words here. If Jingyou really has no feelings for him, you have to agree to her divorce. You can''t make fun of her life''s happiness."


    "In case --"


    "if she has feelings for Tang Jiyao, let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto, and we''ll see."


    "Madame is wise."


    "Go on, you don''t flatter me until it''s done."


    Jingyou didn''t sleep well all night. Seeing her tossing and turning, Suya comforted and said, "it''s OK. Don''t think too much about it. The chief Fu didn''t say that. He will give you a satisfactory reply."


    "But they are people in a pair of trousers. What if he covers him up?"


    "Then let''s go to the army and find other leaders. I don''t believe there is no royal law. It''s not easy to get away from marriage, but it''s not impossible to leave. There are always solutions to things. You should go to bed early and have enough energy to wait until tomorrow to see the situation."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 1640

    In the early morning of the next day, Su Ya and ye Weiwei accompany Jingyou to find Fu Zhongting. Ye Weiwei also calls Ye Jiaqing on specially to strengthen their courage.


    To be honest, ye Jiaqing is also a little afraid of Fu Zhongting. Fortunately, Zhong Jiaqi is there, and this is for Jingyou''s happiness in the rest of her life, so she can''t shrink back.


    Zhong Jiaqi opened the door for them. Ye Jiaqing winked at her. She nodded and whispered, "it''s OK. He''s in the study. You can go in."


    But when he comes to the door of the study, Fu Zhongting only lets Jingyou go in. Others wait at the door. Jingyou looks at Su Ya and ye Weiwei with some worry. Ye Weiwei looks at Ye Jiaqing, ye Jiaqing looks at Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi comforts Jingyou: "it doesn''t matter. He''s not a tiger. He doesn''t eat people. You go in and have a good talk. Jiaqing, please come to the living room with me."


    Quiet quiet plain is also bold, smell speech then nod, oneself went to study.


    Zhong Jiaqi poured water for ye Jiaqing, and ye Jiaqing had a chance to ask, "there won''t be any problem."


    "No problem. As long as Jingyou insists, Zhongting will find a way for her."


    "Really?" Ye Weiwei some can''t believe the way, "really can divorce?"


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded, but repeatedly stressed: "as long as the quiet secluded request, this is certainly possible."


    "That''s good." She was also relieved.


    "Come on, you have some tea and some fruit and biscuits." Zhong Jiaqi greets everyone.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at the delicate cookies on the table and asked, "did you make it?"


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "have a taste, follow the recipe, do not know good or bad."


    "It''s delicious." Ye Weiwei put a piece into the mouth, and drank a cup of tea, "tea also drink."


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "just like it. Eat more. By the way, do you have another blind date?"


    "Cough, cough --" Zhong Jiaqi''s topic changes too quickly, and ye Weiwei coughs up when she can''t keep up.


    Ye Weiwei quickly patted her back, Suya was busy pulling paper towel, and Zhong Jiaqi apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t say the wrong thing."


    "No, it''s just too sudden. I can''t accept it," said Ye Weiwei. "I don''t dare. What should I do if I encounter that kind of exotic flower again."


    "Weiwei -" Ye Jiaqing motioned to her not to talk nonsense.


    Ye Weiwei vomited at Zhong Jiaqi.


    Zhong Jiaqi smiles: "it doesn''t matter. I just ask casually and care about it."


    "What about Yunyao Ye Jiaqing also cares.


    Zhong Jiaqi Weiwei a smile: "elder sister now also dare not easily try, observe its change."


    Four people sat on the sofa chatting, time passed quickly, but two hours later, Zhong Jiaqi had left them for lunch, and Jingyou had not come out. Suya was unavoidably worried: "there won''t be anything wrong, why so long."


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. I prepared the food in the morning. Let''s eat together."


    Ye Jiaqing patted Su Ya''s hand, indicating that she should not be impatient and stood up to help Zhong Jiaqi.


    Until they were ready for lunch, the door of the study, which had been closed all morning, was finally opened.


    Jingyou stood there with red eyes.


    Ye Weiwei and Suya immediately came forward to care: "quiet you, are you ok?"


    Jingyou shakes her head, followed by the upright Fu Zhongting.


    Zhong Jiaqi saw Jingyou''s grievance and forbearance, and frowned slightly. Looking at Fu Zhongting, Fu Zhongting nodded. Zhong Jiaqi went up to Jingyou with a smile and took Jingyou''s arm and said, "come on, Jingyou, I''m sure you''re hungry. Eat first. If you have something to eat, you''ll have to wait until you finish eating."


    Jingyou''s face was full of tears, but she finally held back and said thank you to Zhong Jiaqi.


    Although the others were worried, it was not the time to ask. They also resisted and had lunch together.


    The food was delicious, but ye Weiwei couldn''t help asking, "Jingyou, you and Fu Shou have talked for so long. How about the final result? Can you leave or can''t leave?"


    Quiet quiet to eat, ye Jia leaned forward and took vegetables to Ye Weiwei''s bowl: "you don''t hurry to eat, after eating, you have to go to repair the car."


    Ye Weiwei suddenly ah, ye Jiaqing talked about her sad place. At the thought of seeing that wonderful flower in the afternoon, she was very angry, gnashing her teeth and eating with a low head.


    After dinner, they left the Fu family.


    On the bus, Suya finally had a chance to ask Jingyou: "what did chief Fu say?"


    "Yes, I''m so anxious. What did chief Fu say? Is this marriage for you or not?" Ye Weiwei also spoke.


    Jingyou pursed her mouth and said for a long time, "I said a lot. He let me decide for myself."


    "What else are you thinking about? Of course, you are leaving." Ye Weiwei hastens a way.


    As a result, Jingyou shook his head: "although I don''t want to marry him at all, I can''t just destroy him." Jingyou is very tangled in her heart. What Fu Zhongting said to her, and the various consequences that this incident will bring, are not what she can bear.The cost of blocking Tang Jiyao''s political career is too heavy.


    "You are soft hearted." Ye Weiwei way, "still have not give up."


    "I''m not reluctant to give up. I just think it''s too expensive to really do this. After all, we grew up together."


    Suya patted Jingyou''s arm: "it''s OK. Jingyou. Don''t worry. Let''s think about it again."


    Jingyou nodded.


    After finishing the dishes, Zhong Jiaqi went to Fu Zhongting. In fact, she was also curious about what they had talked about.


    "What did Jingyou say? It''s not divorce."


    Fu Zhongting gave her an angry look. Zhong Jiaqi said, "that''s not my plan, but Jingyou doesn''t have feelings for Tang Jiyao. You have to talk to your subordinates. You know, there''s something about that, cough --" Zhong Jiaqi didn''t forget Jingyou said One of them was that Tang Jiyao was too fierce in that respect. She was deeply afraid of it. Finally, Zhong Jiaqi added, "are you soldiers really..."


    Fu Zhongting raised his head and looked at her: "what''s wrong with our soldiers? Are you not satisfied? Or is it not satisfying? "


    Zhong Jiaqi heard her implication and immediately blushed: "I''m serious with you. You and I interrupt you."


    "I''m also serious about asking you what''s wrong with the soldiers. You''re not very satisfied with me. So it only shows that Jingyou should go to the barracks for a period of time and reform, so as to keep up with the pace of being a soldier."


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re a heresy." Zhong Jiaqi blushed.


    But soon, she nodded: "but the method you mentioned is not impracticable. Maybe we should let Jingyou go to the military camp to experience that the soldiers are not as terrible as she imagined. Let her feel the work of Tang Jiyao personally, and maybe it will change."

 Chapter 1641

    "It''s useless for you to tell me about it. You have to ask her."


    "What you said is that if the family members want to join the army, they still need your approval from the chief." She gave him a push.


    Fu Zhongting gave her a sidelong glance: "do you know that I am the chief officer now?"


    "That''s not true. I''ve always been a leader."


    "Yes, please, and I will."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you want to go to bed at night? "


    "Oh, look, it''s faster to turn a face than to turn a book."


    "Anyway, I don''t care. I''ll let Jingyou go with me. You can approve."


    "Yes, no problem."


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Jia tipped Suya back, ye Weiwei drove her sunken car to the car club. Although she could go to another place to repair it, it was safer to go where she came from.


    Ye Zenan comes to Suya, and ye Weiwei leaves the order, and no one accompanies her. She comes by herself.


    The shop assistant looked at her car and said in surprise, "it''s just driving out."


    "Yes, I just drove out. How can I drop it


    The clerk said with a smile, "no, I''ll arrange it right now. Miss, you can go to the rest room and wait after I open the list and sign it."


    Ye Weiwei said, "hurry up, I''m in a hurry."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    After signing, she went to the VIP lounge on the second floor. There were massage chairs and large screens. It was a good place to enjoy.


    Inside sat a few men in suits, the car keys on the table showed their worth, everyone seemed to be busy with business.


    Ye Weiwei then found a massage seat to watch a movie. Let alone, the chair is really comfortable.


    Watching the movie, ye Weiwei also sleeps comfortably. When she wakes up, it is already two hours later. She takes out her mobile phone and inquires about the situation. The result is not good. Ah, this efficiency is not high.


    After that, she inquired about it every half an hour. It was only in the evening that she received a call from the maintenance department downstairs that the car was ready to let her go.


    She was really depressed that she could have dinner at this point. She went to check the car first. Well, it was well repaired. It was integrated with other places. She couldn''t see anything different. It also made her feel very happy.


    The staff stood aside and said, "Miss, if there is no problem, please come here to sign the bill."


    "Good."


    Ye Weiwei followed to the checkout area, but when she saw the amount above, she was really shocked: "why is it so expensive, how expensive, you rob it?"


    "No, miss. We charge according to the normal charging process. There are specific details on it. I can explain it to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Weiwei listened to their explanation and felt a little dizzy. Finally, the staff member added, "in fact, if you have insurance, you can go to the insurance company and bear the three achievements by yourself."


    "Insurance companies Do I have time to report now? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Weiwei thinks it''s really a big pig. She forgot to report to the insurance company. Now that the car has been repaired, she has to bear all the expenses. But looking at the above figures, she really feel unable to afford.


    "Can I run into it again and report it to the insurance company?" She blurted out.


    The staff at the scene were also shocked by her brain holes and were silent.


    Ye Weiwei is really depressed. How could she make such a serious mistake.


    She must not be able to pay the money. What should she do? She thought of Ye Fei. This club is his. How much money is not a matter of his words. Maybe she can apply for a discount -


    so far, all the gratitude and resentment can only be temporarily put aside. She tries to squeeze out a smile: "is your boss there?"


    Staff smile at her: "the boss is not in, you can tell us if there is any problem."


    At this time, ye Weiwei regretted that she didn''t have the phone call of Ye Fei. Otherwise, she could at least find him: "can I make a discount?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. We''ve already given you the best price."


    "The best price is still so expensive!"


    "It''s mainly because your car is good. All the paint is imported."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Weiwei also tried to keep smiling. "Call me your boss. I know your boss. I''ll talk to him myself."


    Staff: "if you know the boss, you should have the boss''s phone number."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Weiwei was a little annoyed, but what others said was also true, "then you call me and say that ye Weiwei is waiting for him here."


    "I''m sorry, miss. We don''t have a phone call from the boss."


    "What, you don''t have a phone call from your boss?"


    Staff sorry to look at her: "we really do not, our boss does not like to see him in private time.""It''s office time now. Where is private time?"


    "The boss told me that his time away from here is private time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your boss is a wonderful work. " All in all, they just don''t help her find ye Zenan, but even if she is mortgaged here, she can''t take out so much money.


    It''s really - "then I''ll wait for him here." Ye Weiwei went back to the rest room above. There were all kinds of delicious food in the rest room, but it was not difficult.


    But when they were closing, ye Fei didn''t come back. The staff urged her several times, and even the tea girl in the lounge had left work. At last, she was left alone --


    Ye Weiwei was a little depressed and wanted to call ye Zenan, but it''s easy to lose people, but it''s also very humiliating if she doesn''t leave again --


    she is engaged in a fierce ideological struggle She heard the staff say, "here comes the boss."


    She sprang out of her chair and went out.


    Ye Fei stops a good car and walks to his office. As a result, ye Weiwei, who is killed halfway, is shocked: "what are you doing?" He yelled at Ye Weiwei.


    Ye Weiwei also glared: "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, do you know?"


    "What are you waiting for me?" Ye Fei frowned, "I don''t want to see you, broom star."


    "Profiteer! You think I want to see you. "


    "That''s just right. Please don''t get in the way."


    "Oh, wait a minute!" Ye Weiwei thought of business, opened her hands in front of Ye Fei, "your repair fee is too expensive, I suspect you have illegal activities!"


    "Then you can go to the industrial and commercial office and find me what to do."


    "You - I think it''s too expensive and unreasonable, otherwise I won''t pay for it."


    "It doesn''t matter. Just leave the car here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You bastard. "


    "I''m a legitimate businessman with a clear price tag, Miss Ye. Please don''t talk nonsense."

 Chapter 1642

    "If you are a legitimate businessman, there will be no dishonest businessman in the world."


    Ye Fei showed his hand: "speak with evidence. Miss ye, if you really have any objection to the repair fee, you can call the industrial and commercial bureau or ask the judicial judge. I, ye, is willing to cooperate. I can put the car here for the time being, and then pick it up later. If it''s OK, I''ll go first, walk slowly and don''t send you off."


    "You --" see ye Fei really left, ye Weiwei immediately a little flustered, the other staff of this club have also been off work, so large repair workshop, she was left alone, "ah, you stop


    It''s a pity that ye Fei has gone, and the anxious Ye Weiwei can only stamp her feet in situ.


    There is no way, ye Weiwei had to call ye Zenan.


    After hearing this, ye Zenan scolded her on the phone, and ye Weiwei''s voice was choked: "cousin, you also help outsiders scold me, I don''t care, I must drive away this car today."


    "But you have no money." Ye Zenan is very rude.


    Su Ya sat opposite him. Even though she was so far away, she could still hear ye Weiwei''s intermittent sobs. She knew that ye Weiwei was repairing the car today. She must be in trouble. Otherwise, she would not have called Ye Zenan. So she stretched out her hand and pulled his sleeve, indicating that he could speak well.


    Ye Zenan looked at her, then eased her tone and said to Ye Weiwei, "wait a minute, I''ll call ye Fei."


    "Well, hurry up. I''m alone here. I''m afraid."


    "You deserve it." With that, ye Zeman hung up the phone.


    Su Ya agreed: "car crash is not Wei Wei''s wish, why do you make such a sarcasm of her."


    "I''m telling her the truth. Let her have a long memory."


    Su Ya frowned. Ye Zenan caught a glimpse of her expression and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "It seems that if I buy a car in the future, if I accidentally bump into it, I''ll be ridiculed by you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sue picked up the spoon in front of her and drank the soup.


    Ye Zenan examined his attitude and said, "I''ll call ye Fei first."


    SUA is smiling.


    Ye Zenan also scolded Ye Fei on the phone: "what paint do you have? It''s so expensive. It''s clear that it''s killing people."


    "Ah, brother ye, you can''t say that. We are all marked with prices. If you can''t accept it, you can''t come here to repair it."


    "You''re OK. You''ve made you suffer before. You''ve done that to my sister."


    "Ha ha, your sister is very smart. She is not the one who suffers losses at first sight."


    Ye Zenan glanced at Suya opposite her and said, "you can go down now and comfort my sister. But when she goes to dinner, she will make up for the money she lost before."


    "Ah, Mr. Ye is really magnificent. It would have been over if I said it long ago. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of your tricky sister and pay the fare for today''s bus."


    "It''s less than you. Go."


    "Good, Mr. Ye."


    Ye puts down her mobile phone and Suya still enjoys her dinner slowly.


    "You want to buy a car, too?" Ye Zenan asked suddenly.


    "No," she said, shaking her head


    "Don''t worry, if it''s you who drive, I won''t let you have such a situation with vivi."


    "Well?" Suya doesn''t understand what ye Zenan means.


    Like vivie? In fact, her driver''s license test for many years, but so many years, she has not touched the car, she really will not happen to Ye Weiwei the same situation, because she dare not drive.


    "It''s nothing. Eat it. I''ve taken care of it over there."


    "Well, I''ll thank you for her."


    "You don''t have to thank me for her, just thank me yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I thank you? "


    "As a sister-in-law, it''s normal to care about your cousin. I can understand that."


    "Ah Mr. Ye, I find that your mind is really different from that of ordinary people. "


    Ye Zenan had time to look at her: "so Miss Su, where do you think I am unreasonable, please correct me."


    "First, I''m not sister-in-law of Weiwei, and Weiwei is not my cousin. Second, you can understand, but I can''t understand."


    "It means you''re not in your role yet, and you''ll get used to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Ye Weiwei was waiting downstairs for madness, but ye Feicai came late.


    "How did you come? Didn''t my cousin say you would come soon."


    "I''m coming right now, but I''m a big place and I''m slow to walk."


    Bearing the impulse of vomiting blood, ye Weiwei held out her hand: "give me the car key.""Come on, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Invite me to dinner?" Ye Weiwei a listen, can''t help but back two steps, a face of panic looking at him.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ye Fei raised her eyebrows.


    Ye Weiwei said very directly: "weasel to chicken new year''s day, uneasy good-natured, nothing to pay attention to, either rape or theft."


    "Oh." Ye Fei said with a faint smile, "if it wasn''t for your brother''s request that I take you to eat something delicious, I would not do this kind of thing. Since you don''t want to go, even if it is to save me money, no problem, wait, I''ll get you the key."


    "Wait a minute. My brother said that you should take me to eat delicious food. OK, let''s eat delicious food. I''ll choose the place."


    Ye Fei raised eyebrows and looked at her: "I''m not afraid that I''ll give you a happy New Year''s day?"


    Ye Weiwei snorted: "don''t eat for nothing, I don''t want to be cheap. You, I drive, you pay, go."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the resplendent five-star hotel in front of him, ye Fei thumbs up: "Miss Ye has a good eye, she can really choose a place."


    "It''s just normal. Don''t mention it. Go in." She took the lead in the front, ye Fei can only follow in.


    The dishes, of course, are the expensive ones. Anyway, it''s a treat.


    Ye Fei didn''t have any opinion, just asked: "so much, you finished eating?"


    "You can pack if you can''t finish eating. What are you worried about?" She cut off a veal and put it gracefully in her mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei speechless, opened a bottle of red wine, sat opposite, watching her slowly eat.


    "Give me some, too." Ye Weiwei said.


    "You can''t drink when you drive." Ye Fei reminds me.


    "It doesn''t matter. You can find a substitute driver." Ye Weiwei took the red wine bottle and poured herself a cup. She picked up the glass and shook it slightly. Then she took a sip. Then she nodded, "it tastes good."


    "Oh, I can''t see you can judge wine."


    "I have a long mouth, good or bad total score, you think I am a cow chewing peony, right?"


    Ye Fei picked her eyebrows: "I didn''t say that."


    "But that''s what you think. Everything you think is written on your face."


    "Yes." Ye Fei replied, "I didn''t expect that you still know mind reading."

 Chapter 1643

    "Average." After a while, her glass of red wine will see the bottom.


    Ye Fei stopped: "ah, you drink slowly, this wine is good now, the aftereffect is still very enough."


    "It''s OK. I''m a good drinker. It won''t hurt me at all."


    "Yes."


    "If you don''t believe it, we''ll compare them."


    Ye Fei waved his hand: "forget it, good men do not fight with women, you win more than glory."


    "Bang, you are afraid of losing." Ye Weiwei took the bottle and poured herself a glass.


    Ye Fei didn''t speak. Ye Weiwei drank another cup and ate some small steak. She put down her knife and fork and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom first. Don''t finish it for me."


    When she stood up, she stumbled carelessly. Ye Fei couldn''t help looking at her: "ah, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I can walk by myself." Ye Weiwei turns and walks to the bathroom.


    Ye Fei looked at her staggering walk. Although he was worried, he could not follow her, so he continued to taste the wine. As soon as she picked up the wine bottle, she was really a mass. She went to most of the bottle and said that she was not a cow chewing peony.


    He shook his head and looked at the seven and eight food on the table, and he also complained that this woman was a pig, ate so much, and other women could not eat so much in a day.


    But look at her like that, it''s delicious. Ye Fei also ate a little bit. It seems that the taste is better than usual. But is this woman falling down? She hasn''t come back for such a long time. Ye Fei waited for another ten minutes, thinking that she might not have fainted in the bathroom, so she had to get up and look for someone.


    Just thinking that if she fainted in the women''s toilet, how should he go in? When he turned the corner, he saw a woman half squatting on the ground. The clothes were not yeweiwei. Who else was there.


    As expected, ye Fei stepped forward and kicked her arm with his foot: "get up, ye Weiwei stands up and squats on this way for what."


    Ye Weiwei didn''t move. She just pulled out her shoulder. Ye Fei saw this and frowned. She squatted down and clamped her arm. She was forced to pull her up from the ground: "Ye Weiwei, what are you doing?"


    As a result, ye Weiwei raised her head and revealed a tearful pear blossom face. It''s very polite to say that it''s pear blossom with tears. It should be said that her face is so colorful and disorderly that all her makeup has been spent. She looks at it and feels that her heart can''t bear it. Don''t open her head: "what kind of plane is it? I''ll make myself look like this in such a short time."


    "You go away, you don''t touch me, you heartless man, I don''t want to see you, you go away..." Ye Weiwei resists and does not stop pushing people.


    Ye Fei some speechless: "please have a look, who is a heartless man, really bloody ah."


    But all the people passing by looked at him with reproachful eyes. Ye Fei was speechless and directly picked up people and went out.


    Ye Weiwei keeps punching and kicking him. Ye Fei manages to control her and throws her into the car. She looks at a woman who is already drunk but still crying and crying. She calls ye Zenan. As a result, ye Zenan''s mobile phone is turned off --


    "I wipe it." Ye Fei felt that he had picked up a hot potato and caused a big trouble, but he couldn''t throw it away. Ye Weiwei cried with a snot and tears. He kept scolding such words as son of a bitch. He almost drove Ye Fei Crazy: "I really owe you. If you don''t know how to drink, don''t pretend to be so unpredictable."


    If he left her on the way, ye Zenan would certainly not let him go afterwards, so ye Fei could only take her back and leave a message to ye Zenan, so that he could come to get the person immediately when he saw the news.


    Ye Weiwei cried in a mess. After arriving at Ye Fei''s house, she fell asleep.


    ¡­¡­ Ye Fei looked at a pool of mud like lying on the sofa, but also the living room floor spit up a mess of women, the heart is roaring.


    He picked up the person again, threw it into the bathtub, picked up the nozzle and sprayed it on her.


    Ye Weiwei consciousness fuzzy mumble: "Ya Ya, easy son, I feel bad."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, ye Fei wrapped her with a bath towel and left her on the bed. She turned over and fell into a comfortable sleep. Looking at the snow-white body exposed in her sight, ye Fei was stunned and immediately pulled over the quilt to cover the person. Meanwhile, she kept rubbing her eyes. Damn it, I don''t want to have needle eyes tomorrow.


    Ye Weiwei didn''t sleep well. In the middle of the night, she had a dream. The dream was so strange that she couldn''t tell the reality from the dream. She only felt that she was entangled by vines covered with branches. She couldn''t get rid of it. After waking up, her cheeks were wet.


    At this time, the day is not bright, ye Weiwei half leaning on the bed, recalling the content of the dream just now, still a little hazy, how can she think of that thing.


    Who said that dreams are the most true portrayal of people''s heart. Ye Weiwei usually seems careless and heartless. But no one knows except Suya. She once had a miserable day when she thought she would never see the sun again.


    She used to be so deeply in love with a person, so unforgettable, and finally, she was completely injured.So did she see that person last night, real or just in her dream?


    She felt a little thirsty. She wanted to get out of bed and drink some water. As soon as she lifted the quilt, she was scared.


    "Ah --"


    Ye Fei was awakened by the scream and rolled down from the bed. He just fell asleep, was woken up, angry, he came to Ye Weiwei''s room in anger, slapped, the room lights up.


    As soon as ye Weiwei looked up, she saw the man standing at the door with untidy clothes. She screamed again: "get out, you get out of here!"


    Seeing her cover her eyes, ye Fei lowered her head and saw that she was only wearing a pair of underpants. She turned around quickly and left without looking back.


    Night, difficult to calm.


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t find her own clothes, so she had to wear a bathrobe to come to the living room. After ye Fei was dressed up, she asked angrily, "Ye, what have you done to me?"


    "My eyes are on you. Can''t you see what I''ve done to you."


    "You --" at the thought of lying on the bed without anything on, ye Weiwei''s whole person is just like a double sky of ice and fire, which is indescribable. Looking at Ye Fei''s unrepentant face, ye Weiwei can''t help but feel sad and burst into tears.


    Ye Fei''s temple suddenly jumps: "what do you do?"


    "Cousin, where''s my cousin? I''ve been bullied, and I''m looking for my cousin --"


    and

 Chapter 1644

    "Cousin, don''t yell." Ye Feitong headache, want to control Ye Weiwei, but she is still crying, "shut up, don''t quarrel!"


    Ye Fei directly covers Ye Weiwei''s mouth and wants her to be quiet. Of course, she doesn''t dare to use great strength. This also leads to Ye Weiwei''s free struggle. She directly opens her mouth and bites Ye Fei''s tiger''s mouth. Ye Fei feels pain and releases her hand. She pushes people away and runs outside.


    "Oh, you crazy woman!" Ye Fei can''t help but chase him out.


    Ye Weiwei was only wrapped in a bath towel and screamed. At this time, the doorbell rang outside, and ye Zenan''s voice followed closely: "open the door, ye Fei, open the door quickly."


    Ye Weiwei''s tears suddenly fell down, ran to the door quickly, opened the door, and cried: "cousin."


    Ye Zenan is stunned and immediately takes off his coat to cover Ye Weiwei.


    "Cousin -" Ye Weiwei in ye Zenan''s arms, crying heartbroken.


    Ye Fei also chased to the gate at this time. Seeing ye Zenan coming, he was relieved: "you came just in time."


    However, ye Zenan was angry with him: "Ye Fei, what have you done to my sister?"


    Ye Fei pauses. Seeing ye Zenan''s expression, he knows that he has misunderstood him. He quickly says, "no, listen to my explanation. Things are not what you think. How can I do anything to her? How can I do anything to her? My taste is not so Ah, in short, you''ve come just in time. You should take this crazy woman who has been nervous in the middle of the night to me. Damn it, look at my hand. It''s time to get rabies vaccine tomorrow. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing ye Fei''s bloody household registration, ye Zenan immediately shakes for a moment. Then he looks at Ye Weiwei who is crying in his arms. It seems that It''s quite in line with her cousin''s style.


    It''s not appropriate to stay here so late, so he yelled, "take my cousin''s clothes out."


    "In the bathroom, spitting like that. If you can accept it, put it back on her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then find out your clothes and trousers


    "No, why should I wear my clothes and trousers?" Ye Fei disagrees.


    Ye Zenan looked down at her and looked up at him: "who took off her clothes?"


    "Me -" Ye Fei realized something was wrong. "No, she was like that. I can''t leave her here. If I really don''t care if you come here, I''ll scold me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Anyway, I''m jumping into the Yellow River and I can''t wash it. You''ve got to say it all by yourself, and I won''t say anything. You''d better get rid of the people. I''ve got a headache."


    Finally, ye Zenan and ye Weiwei are swept out of the house. Suya, who was waiting downstairs, also came up to help. Two people, one left and one right, helped Ye Weiwei get on the bus.


    After arriving at the car, ye Zenan is waiting outside. Suya helps Ye Weiwei dress in the car, and then retreats to him and says, "OK."


    Ye Zenan was only wearing a light blue shirt with rolled up sleeves. When she turned around, Suya frowned and said to him, "get on the bus quickly. It''s cold outside. Be careful of catching a cold."


    "I''m not afraid of catching a cold."


    "Why, you think you are invincible."


    "Of course not, but I have a cold. You will take care of me and take care of me closely."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. It''s impossible. "


    "Really, shall we have a try?"


    Su Ya immediately lost a white eye in the past: "hair nerve, think sick play is not, do not hurry to get on the car to send Weiwei back."


    Ye Zenan looked at his cousin who fell on the back seat and seemed to be sobbing. He was no longer garrulous and got on the bus.


    Su Ya sat in the back, holding the head of Ye Weiwei. She did not stop patting her body and comforting her: "OK, Weiwei, it''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Ya Ya, do you know who I saw today." Ye Weiwei half closed her eyes, hazy consciousness, but in intermittent nagging: "I saw him, I saw him..."


    Ye Zenan''s ear tip, although not very clear, but very keen to capture the important who: "he is who."


    Su Ya was stunned and replied, "no one. You heard me wrong."


    "I''m very confident in my hearing," ye Zenan looked at Suya from the rearview mirror. Although the light was dim, he could confirm, "Suya, you have the ability to hide from me."


    "No way, you think too much."


    "Do you dare to look me in the eye again?"


    "I don''t dare. Besides, you drive. You have eyes behind your head."


    Su Ya has helped Ye Weiwei to hide. As a result, she is a second Leng. She still bumps into her head. She grabs Su Ya''s hand and says, "Ya Ya, I saw Jiang Yi. I saw him today -"


    "no, Weiwei, you are tired. You''d better go to bed." Su Ya wants to cover Ye Weiwei''s mouth, but she is afraid of Ye Zenan''s suspicion, so she can only hint as far as possible. However, as smart as ye Zenan, she still finds out: "Suya, don''t worry about her. Let her say, I''d like to know who Jiang Yi is.""Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi was my former boyfriend." Ye Weiwei answers ye Zenan''s question.


    Su Ya slightly covers her face, this is OK, I hope Ye Weiwei doesn''t blame her when she wakes up.


    "Have you ever had a boyfriend before?" Ye Zenan''s voice couldn''t help raising the octave. Suya said in a hurry: "your sister is not a three-year-old child. What a fuss about it."


    "I didn''t ask you. Don''t talk." Ye Zenan''s voice sank.


    Ye Weiwei protested: "Hello, what''s your ferocity? What''s wrong with my boyfriend? Does it have anything to do with you? Why should I ask you to manage it?"


    "Oh, good, good."


    Hearing ye Zenan''s gloomy and cold laughter, Suya knew that she would be finished tomorrow, so she did not care about it. She directly covered Ye Weiwei''s mouth: "OK, Weiwei, you''re tired. Go to bed."


    Leaning on Su Ya''s soft arms, ye Weiwei turned over and, um, murmured, "Yaya, so comfortable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Ya regretted, and immediately regretted to throw Ye Weiwei out of the car. But she grabbed Su ya like an octopus, which made her blush. Moreover, her voice was clear enough in the closed space. Ye Zenan frowned and complained: "you leave her alone."


    "Oh, good." With this intention, Su Ya directly put her head on the seat and moved herself to the side to ensure safety, in case Ye Weiwei said anything that was not surprising.


    Her face was still very red. She lowered the window to let the cold wind blow away the chill on her face. As a result, she heard ye Zenan say, "sometimes, ye Weiwei tells the truth."

 Chapter 1645

    ¡°¡­¡­ Ye Zenan! Shut up


    "OK, tell me about Jiang Yi. What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I promised Wei Wei not to say, tomorrow you ask her, she is willing to tell you said, not willing, I have no way


    "Do you think I can''t find out if you don''t say so, Jiang Yi, ex boyfriend. This information is enough for me to investigate the matter before she wakes up tomorrow."


    Suya was disgusted: "why do you want to do this? I''m not wrong. She''s not a three-year-old. She''s 25 years old. If her emotional experience is still blank, her life will be too tragic."


    "Oh, so your life is not tragic now."


    "Well, why do you have nothing to do with me again?" SUA frowned and displeased, and there was a little fever in her ears.


    Ye Zenan was serious: "you should really thank me so that your life will not be too miserable."


    "Ye Zenan, do you still sell well when you get cheap?"


    "I''m telling you the truth."


    "Ha ha, then I thank you, but it''s a pity that you are just a grain of white rice in the colorful emotional life."


    "What are you talking about?" ye Zenan suddenly stepped on the brake.


    Su Ya''s body suddenly falls forward because of inertia, while ye Weiwei falls into the chair. Su Ya exclaims, "ye Zenan, crazy!"


    "You just said, again, who is a grain of white rice!"


    Suya was angry. She was speechless, but she still refused to accept: "I am also an honest person. I might as well tell you that I had several love affairs in college, and no one had a few ex boyfriends. So for me, in fact, you are just a seasoning with more or less words. It''s not really helping me to fill in the tragedy and regret Great. "


    Ye Zenan was full of anger and had no time to vent his anger. Ye Weiwei''s painful cry came: "what''s going on? What happened? Did the earthquake happen? It''s so painful, so painful..."


    "Vivi, you''re bleeding!" Suya looked down and immediately took a towel on one side and pressed it on Ye Weiwei''s forehead. "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll stop bleeding for you first."


    ¡­¡­


    After ye Zenan sent the man, he didn''t talk to Suya either, but left the door directly.


    Su Ya sat beside Ye Weiwei''s bed, her heart pumping suddenly. She was so angry that she thought she was the supreme emperor. Everything should follow his lead.


    Take a towel to wipe the wound on Ye Weiwei''s forehead. Ye Weiwei is still whispering Jiang Yi''s name. Su Ya can''t help sighing. Jiang Yi, Jiang Yi, this night''s chaos is caused by Jiang Yi. What''s this.


    And she did not expect that ye Weiwei was still trapped in the mire of Jiang Yi.


    And ye Zenan, who has a bad temper, has a headache, a headache - well, he doesn''t want to think about anything. Let''s have a sleep first.


    -


    GU Tianqing said that Qi Jinnian didn''t worry about going on a temporary business trip. After all, it''s not something that hasn''t happened before, but he hasn''t been in such a hurry as this time, and he can''t even bring a dress with him.


    She could not help but wonder.


    Until Liu Yingying came to visit, Qi Jinnian still thought: "Tang Song and Tianqing went on a business trip together. Yingying, do you look for Tang Song?"


    "On business? Are you sure they are on business? "


    Qi Jinnian was shocked: "why do you ask so?"


    Seeing Qi Jinnian''s expression, Liu Yingying knew that she shouldn''t have come. Qi Jinnian didn''t know anything. She also regretted her impulse and wanted to leave. But Qi Jinnian changed her face. She grabbed Liu Yingying''s arm and said, "Yingying, what''s going on? Tell me what''s going on, or I won''t let you go."


    Liu Yingying really regretted it. But now, she had to say, "I don''t know exactly what happened. But I received an email from Tang Song a few days ago, but I just saw it today. What he said was so strange, so I --"


    "let me have a look at the content of the email."


    -


    when Zhong Jiaqi heard the doorbell, she ran to open the door and said, "here you are, just a moment."


    When the door opened, she saw Qi Jinnian and Liu Yingying standing outside the door. She said happily, "Jinnian, why are you here? Come in quickly."


    As a result, Qi Jinnian just said with a pale face: "I''m looking for my uncle. Where is the others?"


    "He''s in there." As soon as Zhong Jiaqi''s voice fell, Qi Jinnian went inside.


    "Ah, Jinnian, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    However, Qi Jinnian has already broken into Fu Zhongting''s study, and a piece of writing brush written by Fu Zhongting has been written to the end. Because Qi Jinnian broke in, he did not receive a brush and destroyed the whole work. Qi Jinnian Shen was deeply sorry, but could not care about it at the moment. He quickly asked: "uncle, where have Tianqing and Tang and song gone and what are they doing It''s not a business trip, is it? "Fu Zhongting looked calm: "it''s not a business trip or something. How could you ask that?"


    Qi Jinnian suddenly burst into tears: "why do you still want to help them hide? The Tang and Song dynasties all said that Liu Yingying cherished it. They must have done something dangerous, didn''t they?"


    Fu Zhongting looked up at Liu Yingying behind Qi Jinnian. Liu Yingying couldn''t help but droop her head. Before her worry, she also expressed her concern and looked at Fu Zhongting with a little urgency. But Fu Zhongting still said calmly: "really not. You think too much. This move of Tang and Song Dynasties is called to take retreat as an advance and let go if you want to catch."


    "Yes, it is." Zhong Jiaqi also came over and said, "I feel that such a slippery person in Tang and Song Dynasties must have said so on purpose. She wanted to make Yingying anxious. You see, she came to the door by herself, Yingying, don''t you think so."


    Liu Yingying was also worried, but felt that it was not impossible. The man of Tang and Song Dynasties did everything possible. Maybe it was intentional.


    Qi Jinnian, however, kept his eyes on Fu Zhongting and insisted on getting the answer from his face: "uncle, are you really not lying to me?"


    "Of course, if Tianqing is in any danger, how can I still sit here and watch, right or wrong? Well, really don''t think about it. Since we''re here, let''s have lunch before we go."


    "But why can''t I get through to him?" On the way, Qi Jinnian made several phone calls, but no one answered.


    "Business must be busy. If you wait, you may come back later."


    Seeing that Qi Jinnian''s face was so bad, Liu Yingying said with relief: "I''m sorry, Jinnian, I''m too anxious, and you are also worried."


    Even so, before Gu Tianqing came back, Qi Jinnian still couldn''t feel at ease and was always in a state of fear.

 Chapter 1646

    Not long after Qi Jinnian returned to his home from Fu Zhongting''s home, Qi Jinnian received a message from Gu Tianqing, telling her that he was in a meeting and did not notice her phone call. He said that he would go back as soon as possible so that she could not forget.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart, at last a little bit at ease, gave him a short message, let him pay attention to the body, not too busy work.


    Today is the weekend, Jinxi is also at home. Now she seems to be able to hold her little brother with the help of a nanny. She came to Qi Jinnian and said to her, "Mom, look, my brother is laughing at me, he is laughing at me."


    Sure enough, their little Huaiyu was grinning and smiling at her little sister. She was still holding a bell and shaking it. A pair of children made Qi Jinnian''s restless heart gradually settle down. She squatted down and helped Jinxi adjust her posture of holding the child. She said to her, "Jinxi, you can pull her little brother''s buttocks with one hand and her baby with the other The head is safe, you know. "


    "Well, I see. Thank you, mom. My brother is so cute."


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t help kissing his daughter. Jin Xi''s eyebrows and eyes were very similar to Gu Tianqing. He was a little copy of Gu Tianqing, and there was no lack of the innocence of the girls. The bigger they were, the more beautiful they were.


    Huaiyu is the same. In fact, her brother and sister look like each other, but Jin Xi is thin and long, and Huaiyu is still fat. I have to say that Gu Tianqing''s genes are too strong.


    "The young master and the young lady are more and more similar now. When I grow up, I will certainly be as good-looking as my husband and wife. The young lady is beautiful and the young master is handsome."


    "I don''t know what Jin Xi looks like when she grows up."


    "It must be very beautiful. You and your husband are so beautiful. How can a child be bad?"


    As a result, Qi Jinnian frowned slightly: "but girls are too beautiful to provoke trouble." now, in Jinxi''s schoolbag, she can not only find love letters, but also find some small gifts, including food and entertainment, and some precious articles brought back from abroad.


    Asked Jin Xi, Jin Xi also said in a daze: "Mom, I don''t know, I haven''t received anything from them, they gave me, I refused, these must be they secretly put into my schoolbag."


    See, her daughter is so popular at such a young age that she can grow up.


    Ah.


    The same trouble, not only she had, but also Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan could not escape.


    In particular, Ran Ran Ran is really taller than ordinary girls, and her facial features are extremely delicate. She is only a few years old, and even some boys are secretly waiting downstairs in the morning.


    Fu Zhongqian was more polite when he first met this situation, but he was a little worried when he met one after another.


    Ran Ran is already ten years old and is about to become a big girl. I''m afraid her figure will get better and more attractive. In the evening, Fu Zhongqian is secretly tracked home by the boys. She discusses with Shen Huan about this matter. Shen Huan also feels that things are beyond their expectations. She is very upset: "I didn''t expect that boys are so bold and so are their hearts Early maturity. "


    "Boys are precocious, so are girls. There are too many things that can be contacted now. It may not be a good thing for children, and it will be difficult to discipline them in the future. We should pay attention to Ran Ran."


    "Yes, it''s too easy for children to get worse now. Although Ran Ran Ran is very good, he''s not afraid of ten thousand. Just in case, what do you say?"


    The parents of children in adolescence probably have such anxiety about gain and loss. No matter how powerful or rich parents are, they will have such experience in their relationship with their children. What should we do.


    Shen Huan gazed at Fu Zhongqian, waiting for him to make a decision. Fu Zhongqian thought about it and said to Shen Huan, "well, you will be responsible for the transportation every evening."


    "It''s no problem. I''ll pick it up by myself, so that the children don''t always want to follow." Before, in order to exercise Ran Ran Ran''s independence, because the school and home were not far away, Shen Huan let her go to and from school by herself, so that these boys could take advantage of it.


    Seeing Fu Zhongqian''s brow locked and worried, Shen Huan added: "in fact, you don''t have to be too nervous, son. There are always some good friends. Besides, those children may not have malice. Let''s try for a while."


    "No malice, and don''t think about my baby girl."


    Looking at Fu Zhongqian''s appearance, Shen Huan still shakes her head. Children and parents are a process of accompanying each other gradually. One day, she will usher in the most important moment in her life, get married, have children, and then leave the home. Thinking about the future, Shen Huan is also infected with a bit of light sorrow. I really don''t know what kind of boy their Ran Ran Ran will marry in the future.


    Because she didn''t know, Shen Huan could only give Ran Ran Ran some positive and positive life principles to cultivate her optimism and perseverance. Fortunately, Ran Ran Ran was stronger than other girls after Fu Zhongqian''s death. Therefore, both Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian have great expectations for her future They know what Ran Ran Ran will experience in a few years. I''m afraid they won''t think so much about it now. In fact, it''s not good at all. Fu Zhongqian almost died of anger! Of course, this is also the latter part.¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei didn''t wake up until three o''clock in the afternoon the next day.


    The window screen was pulled in the room. The light was very soft, but her head hurt and her mouth was dry. She knocked her head hard, and then she got out of bed and yawned to the living room.


    Suya is sitting on the bar counter in front of the living room''s bay window. Seeing ye Weiwei come out, she stands up and says, "Weiwei, you wake up. I''ll pour you a cup of honey water."


    "OK, thank you." Ye Weiwei simply nests down on the sofa and asks, "Jingyou, why didn''t you write with you?"


    Su Ya came over with a cup of water and replied, "at noon today, leader Fu and his wife came together and took Jingyou away."


    "Take it? Where to go. " Ye Weiwei asked as she drank.


    "To the team."


    "Cough, cough." Ye Weiwei directly choked, "what to do in the team, really follow him."


    Su Ya shook her head: "Jin Nian''s great aunt said that Tang Jiyao is in the team now. Since Jingyou doesn''t want to, he has to sit down and talk about it and see how he can get away from the marriage. I think it''s reasonable. After all, it involves Tang Jiyao''s future. I don''t think Jingyou wants to destroy him, so Jingyou agrees to go with them. "


    "Is there any problem with her going alone? Shall we help?"

 Chapter 1647

    Suya stopped her: "don''t worry about other people''s affairs. Chief Fu and his wife promise that they will take good care of Jingyou and won''t let her be wronged. Everything should be considered with her needs as the primary goal. You''d better think about yourself."


    "Me? What can I think of? "


    Su Ya looked at her and suddenly gave a cold smile. Ye Weiwei was a little nervous: "Ya Ya, why do you look at me like this? I Did you do something amazing? "


    "Amazing? Not really. It''s earth shaking at most. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yaya Ye Weiwei suddenly took Suya''s shoulder and said, "don''t lose face."


    "Shame? You''ve lost people. Shame is nothing. "


    "What? Shame? What I did. " Ye Weiwei looks frightened.


    Suya hehe: "did you forget? Can''t remember anything? "


    "Should I remember something?" Ye Weiwei sat on the sofa, trying to recall, and suddenly hissed, "it seems that I met yesterday -"


    "Jiang Yi." Sue answered for her.


    "How do you know?" Ye Weiwei is really flustered, "I didn''t do anything, you tell me directly, I really have no impression."


    "You didn''t do anything. You were just picked up by Ye Fei. Then he took a bath for you. Ye Zenan and I finally took you back. You bit the person. Finally, you recited Jiang Yi''s name in the car. What did ye Zenan ask and what you hit, it was probably all recruitment."


    "What --" Ye Weiwei''s face turned pale and she was scared out of her wits, but her focus was, "Ye Fei bathed me? He undressed me


    Su Ya pursed her mouth, and was reluctant to say more, because she knew that ye Weiwei probably didn''t want to hear about her untidy clothes.


    However, ye Weiwei was on the verge of collapse. She looked down at her own body, and suddenly burst into a rage: "son of a bitch, he actually took advantage of others'' danger. It turned out that inviting him to invite me to dinner last night was mean, hateful, hateful!"


    Seeing ye Weiwei''s indignant appearance, Su Ya sighed: "well, don''t be angry. In this matter, you also have the responsibility. Why do you drink so much wine and cry like that? Besides, ye Zenan knows everything, you..."


    "My cousin knows everything?"


    "If not last night, it must be today." Ye Zenan did not also say, he wants to find out, where there is no truth.


    Ye Weiwei suddenly sat on the sofa dejectedly: "I can really compensate my wife and fold the soldiers, Wuwu, Yaya, I don''t want to live, don''t live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Suya didn''t tell her about the inexplicable quarrel between her and ye Zenan in the second half of the period. Ah, she always felt that he could quarrel with each other if he didn''t agree with each other. In fact, it was not a big deal, but ye Zenan was really stingy.


    "Ya Ya, ya ya, what are you thinking about?" Seeing that Su Ya doesn''t comfort herself, she is in a daze instead. Ye Weiwei reminds her.


    Suya came back to herself, "I was thinking, your hard time is coming."


    As soon as the voice dropped, a doorbell rang outside the door. Yeweiwei seemed to have some understanding. She immediately jumped up and said to Suya, "tell my cousin, I''m still sleeping, but I haven''t woken up. Then you take him out to dinner and get him away!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suya opens the door, ye Zenan stands at the door, facing each other, speechless.


    "Yeh Wei Wei."


    "In the room."


    As soon as ye Weiwei lay down, the door was opened. She was startled and opened her eyes. Ye Zenan had come to her bed, staring at her deeply.


    She inhaled the air-conditioner and looked at Suya, who came in after him with a straight face. Although she thought the atmosphere between them was strange, what is more important now is: "cousin, how can you break into the boudoir without the permission of other girls? I''m still in my pajamas. Go out, you go out."


    Then ye Zenan sneered: "you can go home with a man at night, and I can''t go to your room yet? Oh, by the way, and this, you say, what''s going on here? "


    Ye Weiwei bowed her head and looked at a pile of photos and materials left beside her. At first, she felt a little embarrassed, then she became angry: "how can you investigate me?"


    Her hands are full of photos of her and Jiang Yi when they were together, laughing, crying, angry, and even their past has been written into a report and submitted to ye Zenan''s hand. This makes Ye Weiwei feel as if her cover has been torn open. She is very angry and upset.


    "Ye Zenan, how can you be so disrespectful to people?" Her little face also slowly flushed, questioning.


    "I don''t respect you, then you have to respect yourself first. You''ve been in prison for that scum. Ye Weiwei, are you crazy? Have you read all the books you read in your butt?" Ye Zenan was in a bad mood, so he scolded him mercilessly.


    Su Ya couldn''t listen to her, but ye Weiwei jumped up like a cat who had been trampled on her tail. "I don''t care about my affairs. You go out. I don''t want to see you."Ye Zenan was mercilessly driven out, ye Weiwei slammed the door, he stood at the door, wanted to say something, but Suya blocked him, rebuked: "Hey, ye Zenan, you have enough, things have been so long, you now need to make such a fuss."


    "I make a mountain out of a molehill? You and she are friends since childhood. You must also know about this matter. You help her to hide such an important thing from her family! "


    Suya was speechless: "you think it''s too exaggerated. It''s just a few days'' detention in the detention center..."


    "Detained for a few days, just?!" Ye Zenan''s tone was extremely severe, "you should not think that you are a girl. You should really go in and be sentenced for a few years before you are comfortable."


    "What, I found that you are really a little unreasonable, I don''t want to tell you!" Suya passes him, slams the door and leaves ye Zenan outside.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei''s affairs have been in the past for so long. It''s just like a historical dust laden past. Ye Zenan still wants to talk about the root cause. He didn''t care before, but now there is so much noise. It''s really annoying! So in the next few days, ye Weiwei and Suya both closed their doors and did not want to see him at all.


    Even on a dark night, they bought tickets, backpacked, lugged suitcases and left with a pat on their hips.


    Ye Zenan didn''t go to see them for several days. He felt that he really needed to calm down. At the same time, he investigated Jiang Yi. After making the whole story clear, he felt that he could not be too harsh on Ye Weiwei. She just didn''t want to be used by others. Moreover, he didn''t contact Suya for several days. So he brought things to the door and thought he should find her Let''s have a good talk.


    But the doorbell rang for a long time and no one opened it

 Chapter 1648

    The continuous doorbell successfully attracted the neighbor to the opposite door. He looked at ye Zenan strangely and said, "don''t you know, those two girls went on a tour a few days ago, but they haven''t come back now."


    Did you go on a tour? And he didn''t know?


    Ye Ze Nan stood at the door and sneered twice.


    This is really good.


    ¡­¡­


    Shen Huan started the process of taking ran ran to and from school every day. Ran Ran Ran was disgusted with this, and said to her, "Mom, I''m so old, and we have such a little road. It''s good for you to drive for ten minutes. When you go out to school, it''s 15 minutes, sometimes 20 minutes. Don''t you think you''re doing a meaningless waste of time and life? ¡±


    "don''t waste it. Isn''t it a little more time for our mother and daughter to get along with each other. You can also take the opportunity to sleep more in the car. If you don''t want to sleep, you can recite the words or chat with your mother."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You talk to me for half an hour every night. I don''t have so much to say. I can recite the words


    "Well, good."


    After seeing Ran Ran carrying the book into the school, Shen Huan just breathed a sigh of relief. In fact, what Ran Ran Ran said just now was right. He walked for ten minutes and walked around in such a big circle


    She shook, turned the car around, passed her home and went to the clinic.


    The first few days were fine. After a few days, Shen Huan also felt that it was a troublesome process. She felt a little bitter and pitiful for her parents.


    However, when those little boys who secretly followed Ran Ran seemed to be really scared away, Shen Huan finally felt a little relieved. Fortunately, what he did was not all useless work, and it had some effect. If it was really good for Ran Ran, it was worth the hard work.


    After a routine turn, she came to the door of Ye Jiaqing''s office and asked, "Jiaqing, what''s the matter? Today''s golden year hasn''t come yet."


    "Not yet?" Ye Jiaqing raised her head and replied, "she has never been late, and has not called me to say so."


    "I''ll call and ask. You''ll be busy first."


    After Shen Huan retired, she went outside to call Qi Jinnian. However, Qi Jinnian''s figure had already appeared at the door. When she heard the mobile phone ring, she was ready to take her mobile phone. Shen Huan hung up and said, "it''s me. How can you come here now?"


    Qi Jinnian said: "I didn''t sleep well last night. It was a bit too much."


    "Dark circles are so heavy. What''s the matter? Don''t you sleep well?" Then she responded, "is she worried about Gu Tianqing?"


    Even if Qi Jinnian didn''t answer, Shen Huan understood.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a business trip. If there''s anything to worry about, I''ll make you a cup of coffee."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, and even told him, "put less sugar."


    Bitterness is the most refreshing.


    After she drank a cup of coffee, she looked more energetic. Shen Huan stood aside and said, "you look very tired. If you can''t hold on to it, you can go back to have a rest. There are still ours here."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. If I can''t hold on, I''ll go."


    "Well, you''re busy. I''ll go out first."


    After Shen Huan withdrew, the office became quiet. Qi Jinnian stood at the window, looking at the busy traffic outside, but he could not calm down.


    I don''t know if there is really telepathy between people, or if two people are together for a long time, they will produce some similar aura.


    These nights, clearly nothing happened, but she always felt that her heart was so stuffy that she couldn''t sleep. She felt vaguely that something had happened.


    She knew what Fu Zhongting had hidden from her. Qi Jinnian had such a strong premonition since she had gone through the life and death separation before. However, she didn''t want to force them. She kept thinking, hoping that he was really on a business trip and would come back safely in a few days, so that they could meet again.


    She also believes in Buddhism. Now she looks out of the window with her hands folded and recites amitabha in her heart. No matter where Gu Tianqing is, she hopes that he can be safe and all is well.


    But sometimes God is too busy to take care of everyone.


    At the moment, Gu Tianqing was behind a huge stone in a dense forest. His hands had just been exchanged with fire. Although they were hiding in the dark, they had more enemies than me, and they didn''t ask for much benefits. They were also injured in varying degrees. The night was like a wolf in the dark, panting and waiting for an opportunity.


    Tang and Song Dynasty were the most seriously injured. They were shot in the leg. Although they were not well-known, one still had more blood and could not hold on for long.


    Gu Tianqing deep voice: "Tang and song injured, go back first."


    The night nods, orders other hidden in the dark guard cover, they retreat quickly.


    After leaving the dense forest behind, the sun finally shone on them, and they were able to see each other clearly. Needless to say, a trouser leg was dyed red with blood, and countless large and small rubbed on his body. Gu Tianqing was also dishevelled and dishevelled, which was no better than that.Unfortunately, they still failed to rescue Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu.


    "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you," the Tang and Song Dynasty are also remorseful remorse, "it''s all because I''m too dishonorable."


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Tianqing said, "since they can grasp Mo Li, it means that their leaders are not without brains. This time, they should at least understand the surrounding terrain, and then take a long-term view.


    All of them nodded their heads in silence, and the night suddenly said, "Sir, you are injured."


    Because Gu Tianqing was wearing camouflage clothes, he didn''t find it before. Now, the smell of blood gradually diffused in the car. At night, he found that Gu Tianqing''s back waist was actually dyed red with blood.


    Gu Tianqing but light way: "not in the way, skin trauma."


    Tang Song calm face: "shed so much blood, how can it be skin injury, you don''t move, we will stop bleeding for you!"


    He slowly closed his eyes. In the dim light, he seemed to see that the little woman was standing there angrily, scolding him for cheating her and scolding him for not taking care of himself and making himself hurt.


    Gu Tianqing silently apologizes in his heart, but secretly vows that he will go back safely as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei and Suya have been away for four days. Instead of waiting for death, they should take the initiative to attack. Therefore, they carry a lot of burden and walk in a smart way.


    Kenai was more or less worried.


    So after receiving a text message from ye Zenan, she took a cold breath and returned with Suya.


    Ye Zenan picks up at the airport. Ye Weiwei can''t look at him directly, so she blocks her bag in front of her and walks timidly.


    SUA''s expression was not very good. Neither of them looked at him, trying to pretend to be calm.

 Chapter 1649

    As a result, ye Zenan''s sarcasm spread: "Ye Weiwei, go out for a trip and forget your family name. I don''t know, I can''t remember my parents'' names."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Weiwei, who had already walked by, stopped abruptly, took off her bag, and forced out a smile. She turned around and looked at the handsome man beside her. Then she ran over with great joy and joy, and held his arm and said with a smile: "ah, cousin, why are you here? I haven''t seen you before. I''m really sorry and sorry."


    "I didn''t see it or didn''t want to see it."


    "Why don''t you want to see it? Look at what you said. Of course, I want to see you very much. I want to die of you." She leaned against ye Zenan''s arm and shook it violently for two times.


    Ye Zenan sneered twice again: "yes, I want to go out to play, eh?"


    "It''s not boring. Haha, and I came back as soon as I received your message from my cousin. Ah, you see, I brought my sister-in-law back with me."


    Originally bored standing on one side, Su ya, who is fawning on Ye Weiwei''s behavior, lengbuding is dragged to ye Zenan by her.


    Ye Zenan glanced at Su ya. He had only been out for a few days. However, he was quite dark, and there were faint signs of sunburn. His eyebrows were almost invisible.


    Su Ya immediately pushed away Ye Weiwei and said to her, "it is extremely shameful to sell friends and seek honor."


    Ye Weiwei embarrassed smile two times: "Ya Ya, say what, how can I give up to sell you?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Caught in the eye attack of Suya and ye Zenan, ye Weiwei would like to be a little smaller and disappear: "let''s go back first, cousin. I''m hungry. Please invite us to dinner. I have some gifts in my bag. I''ll bring them to you later."


    "Oh, and gifts?" Ye Zenan''s tone rose slightly.


    Ye Weiwei nodded and said, "yes, yes, and it''s a gift I promise you''ll like."


    "Yes."


    "Of course, let''s go to dinner first?"


    Ye Zenan didn''t say anything more. She nodded, but Suya obviously had a problem. She said, "you two go to eat. I won''t go. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    "Yaya -" Ye Weiwei took her arm and refused to let her go. She was beseeching and looked at her. If she was alone with ye Zenan, she would be scum.


    Suya wants to refuse ye Weiwei heartily, but ye Weiwei doesn''t give her the chance to refuse at all. She drags her forward, and she can only be forced to keep up.


    "Wait, I''ll go to the bathroom." Passing the restroom, Suya shouts to stop.


    Ye Weiwei said, "I will accompany you."


    SUA stares at her. "You''ve been on the plane just now. Do you pee a lot?"


    Ye Weiwei was speechless and said for a long time, "well, be careful yourself."


    With an unknown smile, she went to the bathroom.


    Ye Weiwei also knew that Suya was still angry, so she turned to ye Zenan and said, "cousin, what have you done to make ya ya so angry? You see, she ignores me now."


    "What I did, it was all because of you." If it wasn''t for ye Weiwei''s drunkenness and talking about Jiang Yi, who hasn''t ordered the past yet? He said, a word didn''t agree with him and he didn''t hurry to become what he is now.


    Seeing ye Zenan have to open fire on himself again, ye Weiwei quickly rummaged in the bag: "cousin, please calm down, cousin, come on, you see, this is a gift I brought to you, and you will certainly like it."


    "Something." Ye Zenan frowns and sees that ye Weiwei''s face is guilty. He takes it up and prepares to have a good look at it.


    As a result, ye Weiwei immediately stopped him: "cousin, you are very busy in a hurry, put it away, go back to see it, and use it at night."


    ¡­¡­


    Although only a quick glance, but enough to see the things in his hands, can not help but stare at Ye Weiwei: "do you take these things swagger across the market? Do you have any in the bag


    "Ah," Ye Weiwei stepped back two steps, protecting her bag, "no, no, how can there be, all of them are given to you, I tell you, they are made in Japan."


    "I don''t know. I thought you went to Japan."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. You try with ya ya in the evening. I''m sure you don''t want it if you''re too skinny."


    Ye Zenan immediately gave a black line: "so I have to thank you, ye Weiwei. You see how you look now, no wonder you are going to the detention center --"


    hearing the detention center, ye Weiwei expressed a strong expression and held out her hand to ye Zenan: "don''t give it back to me. Why are you so boring? It''s interesting to always rummage old accounts. Ah, Yaya came out, and I won''t tell you It is. "


    Ye Zenan looked down again at the things on his hands and put them into his pocket.


    The three went to dinner together, but Suya was expressionless and ate less. Ye Weiwei kept beating around and wondering whether ye Zenan had told her parents about this.


    "If they know, do you think you can still sit here?"So, ye Weiwei was relieved. Her meal was especially sweet. She laughed twice and gave Suya and ye Zenan some dishes: "you can eat too. Eat more. This dish tastes good."


    However, if she thought that she would muddle through, it would be a pity for ye Zenan. He said slowly, "go ahead, prison, and explain it well."


    Ye Weiwei immediately tasteless: "you are not all investigation clear, also ask me what to do."


    "I want to hear it from you."


    "Think of me as young and ignorant." Ye Weiwei doesn''t want to recall the past at all, so her tone is a little blunt.


    Ye Zenan also noticed that after many years, he nodded: "now are you still in love with that Jiang Yi?"


    "Keke, Keke - what''s not over, elder brother, don''t be so scary."


    "Didn''t you really want to enter the entertainment industry before? Didn''t you want to meet the little star who didn''t flow in?"


    "I''m not trying to meet him, OK?" so far, what ye Zenan should know has already been known. Ye Weiwei simply opened up and said, "in fact, what you said is right. I met him by chance, but mostly for revenge. Do you understand?"


    I see.


    "After that, you can get me a serious job. I''ve dealt with it."


    "Processing? What did you do with it? "


    Ye Zenan''s face was firm and indifferent: "you don''t have to worry about this. You can go back to work honestly."


    Ye Weiwei some discontented curled his lips: "you so quickly even work for me to find good, I can ask what to do."


    "Then you will know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can I have a bad feeling? "


    Ye Zenan said with a smile: "finished, send you back."


    He uses you, not you. Obviously, he thinks that ye Weiwei is in the way. Ye Weiwei is very shrewd and says: "it doesn''t matter. I think I still have something to buy. I''ll go back by myself later. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1650

    Naturally, Suya couldn''t keep her, but she didn''t intend to be alone with ye Zenan, so she stood up and went out.


    Ye Zenan clasped her wrist: "I''ll take you back."


    But Sue broke free: "thank you. I''ve got someone to pick up."


    At this time, they are still in the airport, people are coming and going, ye Zenan or put a low posture: "don''t play tantrums here, go back and talk about it."


    "I didn''t have a little temper with you." Su Ya looked at ye Zenan indifferently, "I''m really being picked up."


    ¡­¡­


    Sue looked at the time and said, "I''m sorry, I''m going to be late. I''m leaving first."


    Ye Zenan is embarrassed and angry. Standing in the same place, he sees that Suya is lost in the crowd. He doesn''t care about them. He immediately catches up.


    Suya does not walk slowly. The figures collide. Ye Zenan sees a man coming up to take her suitcase. She takes his arm and walks to the car on one side. Ye Zenan''s eyebrows twisted, and immediately stepped forward. As a result, he just met a group of tourists who came by and blocked his way. When he passed by, he only saw that Suya got on the man''s car and left, leaving him a smart car butt.


    "Damn it!" Ye Zenan was upset and immediately called Ye Weiwei.


    As soon as ye Weiwei got into the car and left, she asked, "Hello, cousin, what''s the matter?"


    "Ye Weiwei, Suya, someone came to pick up this matter. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Ah, Wei Wei is really picked up. I thought she was joking." Ye Weiwei is also very surprised, "Weiwei is now people."


    "What do you say?" Ye Zenan''s tone is fierce, "who is that?"


    Ye Weiwei immediately shrunk her neck: "cousin, you are so cruel to me. I really thought Ya Ya was joking. Ah, she also glanced at her when she chatted with wechat. It seems that she was her primary school classmate."


    "Don''t you know her classmates in primary school?"


    "We used to be in different classes, so I really don''t know a lot of her classmates." Ye Weiwei''s voice is getting lower and lower. You can imagine ye Zenan''s gnashing teeth expression. She suddenly gave two feedings and said, "Hello, cousin, I don''t have a good signal here. I''ll hang up first."


    Primary school students, but also chat about wechat -- ye Zenan''s eyes are cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan waited until dark at Suya''s house and did not see her back.


    Ye Weiwei was so nervous that she did not dare to come out of her room. She really regretted coming back. If she had known, she should not have come back to put her luggage. She had to secretly send a wechat to Suya about where she was.


    Suya said it was at the hotel.


    Ye Weiwei''s expression is also a Zheng: "what? Are you in the hotel? " She made a voice in the past, where thought, the door was suddenly pushed open, ye Zeman tiger face appeared in the door, scared her immediately to hide the phone behind her, "ha ha, cousin, how did you come in."


    Ye Zenan has no nonsense: "ask her which hotel she is in."


    "Oh." Ye Weiwei had to ask.


    But Suya could probably guess what happened later and said, "don''t worry, I''m ok. I''ll go home tomorrow. You can take care of yourself when you come back in a few days."


    "Are you going back to your hometown tomorrow? Are you sleeping in the hotel tonight Ye Weiwei also worried, "really OK."


    Suya replied: it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take a bath first and bring you delicious food later.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei did not dare to look up, because she felt that she was going to die under Ye Zenan''s eyes. Her mind was full of twists and turns and wanted to say something, but ye Zenan had already slammed the door and left.


    Ye Weiwei immediately leaned back and lay in bed gasping. This time, Suya provoked ye Zenan, but it was really funny to think about his cousin''s shriveled appearance.


    She turned over and wanted to sleep. Unexpectedly, her mobile phone rang suddenly. It was a call from an unknown number. She answered directly: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Weiwei, it''s me. I''m Jiang Yi. If I have time tomorrow, I''d like to make an appointment with you."


    "Jiang Yi?" Ye Weiwei suddenly sat up from the bed, "what do you call me for?"


    "I''d like to see you. I was in a hurry before, and I didn''t have time to talk. Do you have time tomorrow? Let''s have dinner together."


    Ye Weiwei frowned, and Jiang Yi naturally said, "if you don''t speak, then I''ll take it as your promise. I''ll pick you up at six tomorrow night."


    "Oh, no, you send me the address. I''ll go by myself."


    "Did you agree?" Jiang Yi''s tone is full of joy.


    Ye Weiwei hum twice, then hang up the phone, then slip a sneer at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Suya sat on the co pilot, lowered the window, put her hand out of the window, and felt great pleasure.


    The man next to her reminded her, "sit down, be careful, and pull your hands back. It''s too dangerous."


    "Well, I don''t need you to pick me up. I can go back myself."


    The man is warm and moist like jade, looking at her eyes are full of doting: "what''s the relationship? Anyway, it''s also on the way. You can accompany me on the way. How nice it is to talk with me."Suya heard the words and immediately leaned her head against the man''s shoulder and said, "I knew you loved me the most."


    "Know I love you, then you don''t come to the truth."


    Suya curled her lips. "What can I do?"


    "If you don''t, let me talk about it? Before, you made a lot of trouble on Weibo. Although I was abroad, I heard a lot about it. Moreover, the company of that person has some business contacts with our head office, so we may meet in the near future. "


    "Meet as you meet, and don''t be merciful."


    The man raised his eyebrow: "are you sure? Won''t it hurt? "


    "I have nothing to love." She said, looking out of the window. "Oh, I said, can we stop talking about him? You know I''m bored."


    "Good, good, don''t say, then you sleep for a while, I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "Well, you should pay attention to driving, but I put all my life in your hands."


    "I see. Rest."


    ¡­¡­


    Suya woke up and fell asleep after the bumpy road. Although she was not driving, she was also tired and had backache when she arrived at the destination, let alone the driver. She turned to the man around her and said, "go to our house and sit down. My parents will be very happy to see you."


    "Well, I miss them, too."


    SUA chuckled. "Let''s surprise them."


    Soon, the car came to Su''s door.


    Suya''s family doesn''t live in a commercial house, but a small three-story building with this small yard. It belongs to the new rural construction house. However, the road is neat and standardized. It is not bad in the city at all. She is very happy to go home. But when their car reaches the gate of the yard, she finds a black car in the yard.

 Chapter 1651

    Naturally, she recognized the car.


    The man said, "you have guests."


    Su Ya is still thinking about what''s going on. The door of her home has been opened. Su Mu stands at the door and shouts with enthusiasm: "I don''t believe it when Zenan says Ya Ya is back. I didn''t think it was true. Yaya, come in quickly, ah, Xiaozheng? Are you back? "


    Su Mu quickly ran to the man in front of her and hugged her with joy: "Xiaozheng, it''s really you. How can I come back without saying a word? Oh, I''m so tall. My aunt is really old."


    "as like as two peas, you are just like me when you left me. It seems that you are still young, like your sister in Ya Ya."


    Su''s mother couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "you boy, you''ve been abroad for a long time and you''ve learned to be smooth, aren''t you?"


    Lin Zheng smiles: "do you have guests at home?"


    "Yes, yes, there are. Guess who it is. Get in."


    At this time, ye Zenan and Su''s father walked to the door together. Seeing Su''s mother holding the man''s hand, ye Zenan''s face was beaming with joy. Ye Zenan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, and he was able to see the man clearly. He was slender, with deep eyebrows and three-dimensional outline. Of course, he was still not as good as he was, especially when he saw Su Ya standing beside him Appearance, ye Zenan''s face is really not very good-looking.


    Lin Zheng obviously felt the hostility in the man''s eyes projected on him. He could not help smiling, and a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He went forward and held out his hand to ye Zenan: "Hello, I''m Lin Zheng."


    "Ye Zenan." He gave his name, but he obviously didn''t mean to shake hands.


    Lin Zheng''s hand stretched out there, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. He drew his hand back. However, anyone can see ye Zenan''s hostility to Lin Zheng.


    Su''s mother rushed forward and said to ye Zenan, "Zenan, come on, let me introduce you to you. This is our cousin, my sister''s son. Lin Zheng, Lin Zheng. This is Ya Ya''s boyfriend. Ye Zenan, you are all young people. There must be a topic to talk about."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Cousin Ye Ze Nan stands there, all over is stiff, is not primary school classmate? How did you become a cousin.


    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Su Mu looked at him and said strangely, "what''s wrong?"


    "Ha, ha ha -" ye Zenan''s expression at the moment is as strange as it seems. Looking at Lin Zheng and the undisguised teasing and smiling in Lin Zheng''s eyes, ye Zenan would like to cut Ye Weiwei into pieces.


    "You''re welcome," said Lin Zheng. "We''re about the same age. You don''t have to call me cousin. Just call me Lin Zheng."


    This time, ye Zenan took the initiative to stretch out his hand and shake him: "good, Lin Zheng, I''m ye Zenan, good to meet you."


    Lin Zheng did not embarrass him. He shook hands with him: "nice to meet you." But look at ye Zenan''s eyes, always with a little smile.


    Ye Zenan felt very embarrassed. Fortunately, Su''s mother said, "Oh, don''t stand here. Go in and sit down."


    "No, aunt, uncle." Lin Zheng took some gifts from the car, handed them to them and said, "this is my gift for you. Take it. If you have guests today, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go home first. My parents are still waiting for me at home."


    "No problem." Su mother way, "your mother must want to die you, then you hurry back, careful on the road ah."


    "I see, auntie. I''ll go first."


    "Well, let''s go. Come tomorrow." So did Su Fu.


    Su Ya waved to Lin Zheng: "go back and be careful."


    After seeing Lin Zheng off, Su Ya went back to her room. Su''s mother stopped her: "Hey, ya ya, where are you going?"


    "Go back to your room and change your clothes and put your luggage."


    "Oh, yes, Zenan, please help ya ya get her luggage." Su Mu said to ye Zenan with a smile, "your father and I will prepare dinner for you."


    "Yes, auntie." Ye Zenan picked up Su Ya''s luggage. She said, "who let you take it? I''ll take it myself."


    As a result, ye Zenan walked upstairs in two or three steps, and Suya had to follow him.


    Ye Zenan is the first to enter her room, which makes Su Ya very angry: "who let you in, go out."


    "I came before you." Ye Zenan looked at her and said seriously.


    "That''s my room, too. You''re not welcome --" said SUA, who didn''t want to see him.


    Ye Zenan nodded and walked towards the door. Suya thought that the man had finally got a face. How could she know that when he came to the door, he suddenly closed the door, then put his arm around her waist and pushed her to the wall. Suya''s back hurt. Before she knew what was going on, her chin was lifted and her breath was suffocated.


    Ye Zenan''s kiss is like a storm, which ravages Suya and has no power to fight back. With the deepening of his kiss, her body also struggles from the beginning, gradually compromises, and finally indulges in his kiss


    After so many days'' absence, ye Zenan''s desire is obvious. Coupled with the original anger and the annoyance of being teased, she is also pouring herself into this kiss, which makes Suya hard to resist.He passed his front emotions, without reservation, to Suya.


    Su Ya bit her lower lip, flushed and pushed her away. But ye Zenan didn''t let her go. She only asked, "is it exciting to play with Ye Weiwei? Is it fun? "


    "We''re not playing games with you. Don''t talk about it."


    "No, so to speak of, there is really a primary school classmate?" He suddenly bullied her again and pressed the weight of his whole body on her, making SUA tired.


    "Oh, you are heavy. Get up, get up."


    "What about primary school students?"


    "Why should I tell you?" At the beginning, Su Ya didn''t want to talk to ye Zenan at all. Ye didn''t say a word, but she captured her red lips. "Well, um --"


    in the end, Suya''s lips were inflamed and swollen. She protected her mouth with her hands to keep him away from half a minute. Ye Zenan threatened her with her eyes and would continue without saying anything. However, at this time, Su Mu''s knock came from the door Door voice: "Ya Ya, Zenan, come out and eat."


    Su Ya seemed to see the rescuer move and immediately replied, "Mom, here we are."


    Ye Zenan smiles and doesn''t embarrass her. He goes out with her.


    After she came out, Suya regretted that her mouth could not see people now


    But Su Mu had already met her. Although she was shocked, she was still very sensible. She pretended not to see her and said to them, "let''s go. Go down. You can eat."


    During the meal, Suya did not dare to look up. She was afraid that her parents would look for her. So she bowed down to eat. She could only say thank you for the dishes in her bowl. Ye Zenan accompanied her father to drink. After drinking, she became a little higher. So she heard her father ask, "Ya Ya, are you serious about this wedding?"

 Chapter 1652

    "Keke, Keke --" Suya directly turned off her anger and looked at her father in great shock. "Dad, what are you talking about?"


    Ye Zenan naturally took up the topic: "uncle, don''t worry, this time I come, I will ask ya ya to agree."


    Su Fu seems not satisfied with the answer, but looked at his daughter, in the end still said: "then you hurry up, before making such a big joke, this time can be another fault."


    "Well, uncle, don''t worry. We have a sense of propriety." With that, ye Zenan took Suya''s hand on the table.


    Su Ya tried to struggle, but he held it tightly. She was so angry and speechless that she had no choice.


    ¡­¡­


    A few happy, a few sad, also can not sleep Qi Jinnian.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of the sultry heat or what. She can''t calm down all the time, tossing and turning, and can''t sleep. Huaiyu has also been affected. She has to hold it.


    As time ticked by, Qi Jinnian was in a daze in the middle of the night, as if he had been dreaming.


    He even dreamed that at the moment when the speedboat exploded, Gu Tianqing was bathed in the firelight and looked at her with deep eyes. There seemed to be a lot of words in his eyes that were too late to say and could not speak out. They could only be conveyed to her through this look.


    Qi Jinnian looked across the bank, her throat seemed to be pinched by her hands, and she could not make any sound. She could only use her tearful eyes to look at the flaming fire, and kept shouting in her heart, no, Tianqing, no, no --


    "no, Tianqing --" finally, she broke through her shackles with all her strength and cried out ¡£


    However, at this time, she was alone in the wide bed, her back was soaked with sweat, and Huaiyu was still sleeping. Qi Jinnian felt headache and exhausted, and pressed her temple. She was afraid and worried like a tide.


    It''s terrible. It''s really terrible. She even dreamt of the events of that year again. Was this a sign that Qi Jinnian''s right eyelid even jumped up, and suddenly a desolate fear spread out in her heart.


    She immediately picked up her mobile phone. No matter what Gu Tianqing is doing now, she must hear his voice and ensure his safety.


    However, she dialed again and again. There was always a mechanical female voice. Sorry, the phone you dialed has been turned off


    Qi Jinnian didn''t give up, and then he called again. For an hour, she kept repeating the mechanical action until she was numb and her mobile phone was out of power, and then she burst into tears. She had a premonition that Gu Tianqing was in danger.


    ¡­¡­


    The night here is Gu Tianqing''s early morning hours. When the sky is still dim, it is the most easy time for people to relax their vigilance. He knows that Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu are locked in the ruins outside.


    And it was their old friend, ferrence, who had been on the run.


    A hundred poisonous insects are dead but not stiff. This is perhaps the best interpretation of this wave of residual forces. After so many battles with Gu Tianqing, they can still escape the pursuit of the international criminal police and fight in a corner here. I have to say that this time may really be the time to pour out their nests.


    Gu Tianqing was dressed in his usual clothes and covered for him at night. His eyes were calm. They brought all the elite troops. But after all, only a few people didn''t know how many traps were hidden in the huge ruins. So ye said, "wait a minute, sir. I''ve contacted the local police. I should be coming soon. It''s too dangerous to enter."


    "It will come soon. When will you come back? I''m afraid Mo Li can''t wait that long. It doesn''t matter. You cover me. I''ll rush in to save him."


    "No, I''ll go even if I want to." Night came forward, never agreed to let Gu Tianqing commit danger.


    Luo Zhan also came and said to Gu Tianqing, "yes, you can''t go. If you want to go, we will go alone."


    "It''s useless for you to go. It''s me that phelens wants. Only when you see me can you have a chance to save Mo Li and mu Hanqiu." Finally, Gu Tianqing added, "if you can only save one, save mu Hanqiu."


    "What --" night disagrees, but Gu Tianqing says, "this is Mo Li owes her, OK, time is too late, attack!"


    Finish saying that, Gu Tianqing is like a lone wolf in the night, in the cover of the night, fast forward.


    Tang and song followed closely: "do as he told, cover!"


    It was expected that this trip would be dangerous, but Gu Tianqing didn''t expect that he could enter the factory so easily, and even pushed towards the core hinterland quickly, leaving him alone.


    His heart sank, which can only show that this is the trap that ferrens deliberately set for him, luring him to go deep, and then catch him at one fell swoop.


    But now Gu Tianqing can''t manage so much, because he hears the tick of the hourglass in front of him. When he goes, Gu Tianqing can see the white figure hanging in the air from a distance.


    He was wearing a white shirt with his head half hanging, but the shirt was covered with blood. Some were dark, some were bloody, and looked like new wounds.A beam of pale light shining on his head, thick fingers tied to his body, body hanging in the 10 meters high platform, a bunch of pale light on his face, can not see the specific expression, but deep and deep, very frightening.


    Gu Tianqing observes in the dark. He knows that there must be many organs and traps here, but Bai Moli is in front of him. He can''t be indifferent. Of course, he doesn''t dare to take the initiative and has been waiting for the right opportunity.


    White Mo Li seems to have a feeling, slowly raised his head, the original handsome face at the moment is full of scars, Gu Tianqing heart a tight, but heard him with the remaining weak voice called: "don''t move, cold autumn on the other side."


    What? Gu Tianqing looked again and found that there were mu Hanqiu who were hanging with Bai Moli. They were like two ends of the balance, forming a lever. Only because she was dressed in black and hidden in the dark, Gu Tianqing didn''t find out for the first time. But now, if he saves Bai Moli, Mu Hanqiu will lose his gravity support and directly go from 10 meters high When the stage falls, it has already been covered with scars. If it falls again, the consequences can be imagined.


    Gu Tianqing couldn''t help cursing, but at this time, there was a huge babbling sound behind him. It was a heavy iron door. It was slowly lowered down and turned this place into an unbreakable cage.


    Then, all the lights were on, and Gu Tianqing couldn''t open his eyes to the glare of the light. At the same time, his position was revealed.


    Sure enough, this is the invitation to the urn.

 Chapter 1653

    After Gu Tianqing got used to the light, he put down his hand and looked somewhere in the air.


    There, Florence looked down at Gu Tianqing as if he was overlooking all living beings. With a funny smile on his mouth, he said to Gu Tianqing: "Hi, Gu, long time no see. You are all right."


    Although phelens tried his best to show elegance, this is his escape career in recent years. It seems that he has not had a good time. His hair has turned gray and his face has experienced many vicissitudes. Gu Tianqing sneered: "compared with you, it should be good."


    Firenston''s eyes were fierce, but soon he regained his usual Elegance: "well, now, how can it be like this? Look at your friends, just like ants. As long as I gently pinch them, they will die without a burial place." Sure enough, he gently presses a switch, and the rope tied to Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu begins to tighten. Gu Tianqing hears Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu''s painful groans.


    Especially because Bai Moli is wearing a white shirt, the blood on his body is more obvious. Gu Tianqing''s eyes show a trace of pain, while phelens, sitting on the top, laughs and looks very happy: "how, Gu, do you want to continue?"


    Gu Tianqing looked cold and looked up at the devil like man: "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what I want?"


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows more and more tight, was suspended in the high white Mo Li at the moment is still open: "sky, don''t care about us, go."


    The voice was as thin as a gnat, but Gu Tianqing could hear it clearly. But how could he ignore them? If he didn''t care about them, how could he come here? Therefore, it was equivalent to having a handle in the hands of phelens, which constrained Gu Tianqing''s action.


    Suddenly, he threw a pistol to his knee


    "No, skyscraper. Go." Bai Moli''s voice is bigger. His lax eyes focus hard. Phelens sees this, claps his hands and laughs. He presses his hands beside him. Mu Hanqiu''s rope gets tighter and tighter, but she even groans.


    White Mo from the body are split, drink: "cold autumn!"


    Mu Hanqiu was seriously injured, but she also tried to raise her head and open her eyes. There was only a faint light in her eyes, like a dying candle, scattered and fluttering.


    White Mo Li heartache: "cold autumn, I''m sorry."


    Mu Hanqiu''s eyes are sad, but calm: "you shouldn''t have come."


    White Mo Li shakes his head: "this life, I owe you too much, if want to die, I am willing to accompany you together, go to the netherworld together."


    Tears, silent from mu Hanqiu''s eyes, on the 10 meter high platform, they hang on both ends of the scale, but they gaze at each other affectionately. At this moment, all the colors in their eyes suddenly turn into nothingness. Heaven and earth are their background. They are willing to die.


    Mu Hanqiu could not help but shed a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth. Bai Mo Li was nervous. However, mu Hanqiu was still as calm as that. He said to Gu Tianqing, "go quickly. You can''t save us. Let''s go together. We don''t feel lonely."


    White Mo Li smell speech, mouth with a faint smile, two people die together, even if they die, they can die calmly.


    I can''t help them, but I can''t help them


    Ferrens clapped his hands happily over there: "OK, what a picture of husband and wife, do you want to die together? What a sad and beautiful love story, but it''s a pity - how can I fulfill you? "


    "Stop --" Gu Tianqing''s quick eyes and quick hands, grabs the gun on the ground, and with a bang, his thigh suddenly flows with blood.


    "Tianqing --" Bai Moli yelled. Unfortunately, he was seriously injured and his voice was limited. His eyes were filled with tears. He really didn''t expect that Gu Tianqing would listen to phelens and shoot him in his knee in order to save them.


    It''s not worth it. It''s not worth it.


    But Gu Tianqing didn''t pay attention to him, but looked at ferrens: "you want me, let them go, I can go with you."


    "One for two? This kind of trade is not very fair. You can choose and see who is better off. "


    Gu Tianqing endure the pain, face pain perseverance, looked at the eyes were hung on the two people: "let mu Hanqiu go."


    "Mu Hanqiu, a former member of the FBI, began to work undercover in your imperial group more than ten years ago and exterminated so many of your brothers. It''s really great that you are willing to exchange your life for her."


    "It''s our business. It''s none of your business. Let her go."


    Ferrens said with a smile: "OK, no problem. Anyway, my enemies are both of you. It''s worth the life of that woman for your life."


    "Then what are you waiting for?"


    "No way." But mu Hanqiu opened his mouth at this time, "don''t save me, save Mo Li, ferrens is right, this is what I owe him."


    "Don''t mind me, you go." Bai Moli said, "his goal is both of us. Even if you keep it, he won''t let us go. Go, go, I''m sorry.""Don''t..." Mu Hanqiu''s body was slowly lowered, but she shook her head in tears. How could she leave alone and leave him here? He couldn''t do it. She couldn''t do it.


    However, Bai Mo left his face with a smile: "cold autumn, this life can see you, I am very happy, I love you."


    Mu Hanqiu''s tears can''t stop. Gu Tianqing catches her from below, and Bai Moli''s body is also lifted to the top. There, steel pipes are covered everywhere -


    everything happens in an instant. Mu Hanqiu and Gu Tianqing make eye contact. When they untie the rope on her, they start a gun fight -


    then, Gu Tianqing holds mu Hanqiu and dodges into it In the dark, white Mo Li takes advantage of his body and is lost in the dark.


    All of them happened in a fleeting moment. If they didn''t have enough tacit understanding, they couldn''t finish all of this. Fortunately, in the end, they succeeded in danger.


    It''s just that this behavior finally annoys ferrens.


    This place, has formed a closed space, night they still can not enter, but he hidden in the dark, but everywhere.


    "Gu Tianqing, you really want to die!"


    Then there was the constant gunfire.


    However, no matter how serious Gu Tianqing is, he is still injured. What''s more, Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu are still seriously injured. Soon, they are in the downwind and suffer from the enemy.


    At that moment, mu Hanqiu suddenly used all his strength to dodge Gu Tianqing''s back and blocked the bullet from the darkness for him

 Chapter 1654

    Poof -- the sound of bullets passing through the flesh and blood is as clear as a life-threatening horn, which breaks people''s mind.


    "Cold autumn --" Gu Tianqing catches mu Hanqiu''s fallen body, and the world changes color.


    Blood gushed from mu Hanqiu''s mouth like water. She wanted to say something, but her body was so weak that she could only repeat one word mechanically and monotonously: "go, go..."


    In the dark, Bai Mo Li heard Gu Tianqing''s heart rending cry. His body shook and flew down like an eagle, causing a barrage of gunfire. Naturally, he was seriously injured.


    "Mo Li, don''t -" Gu Tianqing watched Bai Mo Li being beaten into a sieve.


    But he did his last breath and came to Mu Hanqiu.


    Blood, like the most enchanting River, gathered behind them. Mu Hanqiu was already angry and could not move. Bai Moli moved to Mu Hanqiu''s side. The blood on his body deeply hurt Gu Tianqing''s eyes, but he couldn''t do anything.


    Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu''s hands finally touch each other, mu Hanqiu''s mouth shows a trace of sad smile, eyes have not closed, but the hand is unable to hang down.


    "Cold autumn, wait for me, don''t walk too fast." Bai Mo Li''s heart aches like that, but his mouth also has a cool and happy smile. He only says to Gu Tianqing, "Tianqing, Qian Wan Zhen Heavy. "


    He held mu Hanqiu''s hand and died with a smile, leaving Gu Tianqing with an indelible regret in this life.


    "Mo Li --"


    Mo Li, Mo Li, still remember Bai Moli''s promise of life and death to Mu Hanqiu. Don''t separate again.


    Now, he has fulfilled his promise to her. He is no longer separated from her. He is poor and has fallen into the world of death.


    Gu Tianqing holds Bai Moli''s body, eyes full of tears, cold autumn, and walk slowly, etc. Mo Li, huangquan Road, hand in hand, do not separate.


    Gu Tianqing seems to see the souls of Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu rise into the air. They hold hands, smile at him and wave at him. What he remembers in his ear is the last sentence of Bai Moli. Treasure, treasure, Mo Li, treasure, Hanqiu, I hope you will not suffer from this separation in the next life.


    In Gu Tianqing''s heart, all the sorrowful wails turned into a burst of sound, and his pain was hard to say.


    "It''s moving," he said


    All of a sudden, a man came to phelens and whispered a few words to him. Then he said to Gu Tianqing, "otherwise, Gu, go with them, and I won''t play with you."


    Next, Gu Tianqing only heard the voice of their bodies receding, but a faint mist rose around him. As soon as the fog touched his eyes, it hurt so much that his tears flowed through his eyes, which was extremely dangerous. In the confrontation just now, he was also seriously injured. Although it was not fatal, it also limited his movement and could not move.


    This is really a prison like a bronze wall. When the night takes people to break this place and rescue them, they can see Gu Tianqing lying on the ground with blood in his eyes, while Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu always hold hands, but there is no sound.


    For a long time, there was a sudden explosion in the dark sky. The flaming light lit up the whole sky.


    ¡­¡­


    This day, for most people in the world, is a very ordinary day, but for some people, it is a day that can not be forgotten.


    One morning, Qi Jinnian''s bowl, which was held in her hand, suddenly broke. The pieces fell to the ground, hit her feet, and even cut her fingertips. A blood flower suddenly bloomed on her fingers. Her heart sank, and before she could clean up, her mobile phone rang.


    It was Fu Zhongting''s phone call. She was suddenly flustered. She picked up her hands and heard Fu Zhongqian say, "Jinnian, Tianqing is injured --"


    with a click, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone fell to the ground. She felt that her eyes were blurred and her Qi and blood were surging. She almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, at last, she was still stable, and her strong sense of premonition finally came at this moment Come true, she really didn''t ask whether it was serious or not. She just said, "OK, I''ll be right here."


    At this moment, she opened her strong wings, she knew that she must be strong, can not fall down, because her love is still waiting for her!


    After handing over the child to Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing, Qi Jinnian gets on Fu Zhongting''s car and goes to the airport with him. Liu Yingying''s is also there. She wants to see the Tang and Song dynasties.


    Finally, the willow warbler finally put down that arrogant figure, some feelings, even if you do not admit, it has been rooting and sprouting for years and growing up slowly.


    Even if there are disputes and disagreements, but in the face of life and death, all this seems so small.


    Fu Zhongting even used his personal relationship to borrow a helicopter to carry them to the strange country.


    Along the way, they were silent. Only two women held hands tightly and gave each other courage. Although they did not say a word, they also supported each other all the way to their destination.It''s tragic.


    Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu died in the martyrdom, while the dark guards such as Tang, song and ye were seriously injured. The most serious one was Gu Tianqing. He was not only seriously injured, but also had to face the risk of blindness because his eyes were invaded by poisonous gas.


    Rao Shi Qi Jinnian and Liu Yingying were on the plane. They had heard Fu Zhongting talk about the possible situation. However, facing the reality and seeing such a tragic situation, Qi Jinnian still nearly collapsed.


    She shook her body violently for two times and almost fell down. Fu Zhongting helped her in a hurry: "Jinnian, are you ok?" He was really worried about her. Qi Jinnian''s face was gray and he would faint at any time.


    But when Qi Jinnian stabilized his figure, he held the glass window on one side and said to him, "thank you. I''m ok."


    Fu Zhongting was still worried: "but you look bad. You''d better take a rest."


    "No, I''m really fine. I''ll be here with him." However, Gu Tianqing is lying in the intensive care unit. Apart from the visiting time in the afternoon every day, outsiders are not allowed to enter the rest of the time. Therefore, Qi Jinnian said that staying with him here is actually just looking at him through the glass in this room.


    Luo Zhan is the lightest one, because he wants to break through their defense lines on the periphery, break through for them and meet them. Therefore, although he was affected, his limbs were scarred, and all of them were skin injuries, which did not hurt the vital points.


    As for night and others, it is not so good. Although their eyes have nothing to do with them, at the last moment, night comes forward to protect Gu Tianqing with his body. Therefore, he is the most injured.

 Chapter 1655

    In fact, Qi Jinnian''s waiting was meaningless, because the doctor said that it was unknown whether he could wake up. Even if he woke up, it would take at least a week. So fu Zhongting looked at Qi Jinnian''s red and swollen eyes and advised her, "Jinnian, you should go to the hotel to have a rest, and I''ll take care of you. Even if he wakes up, you can''t take care of him."


    "Good." Qi Jinnian replied in a tired and hoarse voice. He stood up and looked at the man covered with bandages before leaving the hospital.


    One day and one night, she thought she didn''t cry, but she didn''t know why. Her eyes were sour, her eyelids were swollen, and even her voice was dull. Facing such a sudden and unprepared situation, she was really flustered, but she knew that she had to be strong, so she said to herself, sleep, Qi Jinnian, sleep, and maybe know Tiantianqing can come out of the intensive care unit. Maybe tomorrow he will wake up and need you to take care of her. You can take care of her only after you have a good sleep. You can''t collapse or fall down.


    She was so tired that she had been sleeping soundly. She didn''t dream at all. She just let herself go until she woke up naturally.


    The curtain of the room was half drawn, and the gauze was dancing with the wind. Through the only gap, she felt a sense of perplexity that she did not know where she was.


    Strange environment, strange room, strange dress, and even strange breath make her full of insecurity.


    Then, before the memory also a little bit into her mind, she finally slowly figured out who she was, where she was, why she came here.


    This is the best hotel near the hospital. Qi Jinnian spent money and communicated with the chef, and finally let her go into the kitchen and make soup with her own hands.


    This soup, of course, is not for Gu Tianqing. If he can eat it, Qi Jinnian would like to live three years, no, five years. Unfortunately, this is just her extravagant hope.


    She took Tang to see Luo Zhan. The others were still in a coma, including the night, including the Tang and Song dynasties. Only Luo Zhan was lying in bed full of wounds. However, he probably couldn''t accept such a big change, so his eyes were red.


    In particular, Bai Mo Li''s departure is more sad.


    Luo Zhan woke up and lay silent on the bed. Looking out of the window, he looked thoughtful and didn''t respond to the outside world. When the nurse talked to him, he ignored him. When Qi Jinnian arrived, he still didn''t respond. Until Qi Jinnian spoke, he slowly turned his head. Qi Jinnian put the soup on the bedside table and poured it out for him "And said to him," Luozhan, I''ve made some soup. Drink some while it''s hot. "


    Luo Zhan, such a big man, looked at Qi Jinnian. He was red again. He said a thousand words. Everything was in his eyes.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything. He just laughed and handed him a bowl of hot soup: "come on, Luo Zhan, finish the soup first. I''ll feed you."


    Facing the spoon sent to him, Luo Zhan couldn''t treat Qi Jinnian as coldly as anyone else, so he opened his mouth and drank the first drink after he woke up. Qi Jinnian took care of him very carefully, carefully and considerate. Luo Zhan drank with tears in his eyes.


    Qi Jinnian also wanted to cry, but she held back and always hung a light smile: "don''t think too much. After drinking, go to sleep and have a good recovery. I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    "Jinnian..."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''m fine. It''s all over. Everything will be OK."


    Some people, like this, seem to be weak, but in fact strong, once the difficulties occur, she is stronger than anyone else.


    Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian also thought that Qi Jinnian would not be able to hold on, but Shen Huan said: "no, after the last incident, Jinnian will only be stronger than the past. She will stick to the past."


    Yes, Qi Jinnian didn''t cry or make trouble. All those tears were in the dead of night. She swallowed back into her stomach. She made soup every day and took it to the hospital to drink for Luo Zhan. So Luo Zhan recovered faster than expected. After three days, she could get out of bed.


    Qi Jinnian was very pleased. He felt that his efforts were not in vain. Luo Zhan also visited Gu Tianqing and ye every day. Unfortunately, neither of them showed signs of waking up. Qi Jinnian comforted him: "it doesn''t matter. The doctor said that the situation is more stable day by day, and it will be sooner or later to wake up."


    Luo Zhan looked at Qi Jinnian''s eyes, so deep, and vaguely admired. She was still so strong to support. What reason did he have for decadence? Ferrens was still fleeing, and his big revenge had not been revenged. He should not sink in this way and should not be decadent. At least, he should take advantage of this period of time to catch the whereabouts of phelens.


    "I''ll go back first." Luo Zhan said.


    Qi Jinnian was surprised at Luo Zhan''s transformation, but from his eyes, he saw the light, which was different from the previous downfall and depression. This time, his eyes were full of fighting spirit and full of confidence. Qi Jinnian knew that he had regained his fighting spirit and stood up again, which was very good. So she nodded: "go back, don''t be too tired. It''s the top priority to keep healthy."


    He nodded and left in silence.


    Qi Jinnian continued to guard Gu Tianqing, cooking soup every day, one for Luo Zhan and the other for him. Who knows when he suddenly wakes up and knows that he won''t wake up, she drinks the soup herself to save her strength.Even Fu Zhongting was moved by her persistence. Fu Zhongqian and Fu Hanshen all rushed over, but they were relieved to see Qi Jinnian.


    After that, Fu Zhongting went to contact all matters, and even the military began to intervene. Because the international criminal of phelens, who has committed numerous crimes and involves many crimes, has always been the target of their police. This time, although not in China, they could not turn a blind eye to the information they had tracked him. What''s more, Luo Zhan said that he was based on the Surveillance camera, in the scene to capture the traces of Rong Jing.


    Rong Jing is a criminal who has been on the run. That time, after he escaped from the police car, he was not caught. Unexpectedly, he got mixed up with phelens. In the face of such an important danger, Fu Zhongting applied for support from the army.


    Gu Tianqing, they pay the price, he will certainly let those people blood debt blood.


    Fu Zhongqian can''t stay here any longer, so he can only explain to Fu Zhongting: "take good care of Jinnian and yourself. Call me if you need to. I''ll go back first."


    "Don''t worry. Take care of your family. I''ll take care of it." The two brothers patted each other on the shoulder to encourage each other, and then Fu Zhongqian left here.


    Maybe it was the emperor who did what he wanted. Qi Jinnian''s painstaking efforts finally moved the God. Gu Tianqing, who was in a coma for more than a week, slowly woke up on that sunny afternoon.

 Chapter 1656

    Qi Jinnian saw Gu Tianqing''s fingers move outside the glass, thinking he was dazzled. So he decided to look at it and stood there, unable to believe it.


    Until she was sure that Gu Tianqing''s fingers were really moving, she suddenly cried out. Yes, she was shouting, but she lost her voice. She tried hard to make a sound, but could not make any sound. After several times, her shrill cry broke through her throat: "doctor, come on, doctor, he wakes up, doctor, come on, doctor --"


    doctor After Sheng arrived, he immediately carried out a detailed inspection for Gu Tianqing. Fu Zhongting and Liu Yingying also rushed over at the first time.


    The three men stood outside in silence, looking at the doctor busy, but Qi Jinnian''s eyes, in any case, never left the man.


    He is so thin, sunken cheeks, the original strong figure seems to be in a short period of time, like the loss of water words of flowers and trees, fast withered, especially his eyes are covered with thick gauze, he can not see anything, nothing can be done, can only allow the medical students to turn over and over the examination.


    After so many days, Qi Jinnian told herself that she could not collapse at this time. She had to bear it. However, she seemed to be crying with joy. She could not bear it, so she turned her back.


    Fu Zhongting took a tissue and gave it to her: "thank you." Qi Jinnian pressed the corners of his eyes, took a few deep breaths, and returned to calm again.


    "What happened to the Tang and Song Dynasties?" She changed the subject and asked the willow warbler on one side.


    Liu Yingying herself learned medicine, and her medical skills were not bad, so the Tang and Song dynasties were also seriously injured. However, compared with Qi Jinnian''s aimless waiting, Liu Yingying was at least well founded. She knew better than those doctors when he would wake up, so he said, "it''s fast, either tonight or tomorrow."


    "That''s good." Qi Jinnian''s heart was slightly relaxed, "but there is still night..."


    Night''s injury is more serious than any of them. These days, the doctor has issued several critical notices, all of which are handled by Fu Zhongting. Qi Jinnian is very worried, afraid, and even a little afraid to accept any news about the rest of them, because two secret guards have died.


    In addition to Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu, Qi Jinnian''s heart during this period is like a salted fish frozen in the refrigerator, surrounded by cold air-conditioning, which constantly spreads up and takes up her nutrients. However, her breath becomes weaker and weaker, and finally she is frozen


    This feeling, really bad, terrible, she tried to pretend to let herself calm, let herself as if nothing had happened, but in fact, she is under more than anyone else''s psychological pressure, if not in self-regulation, simply can not survive.


    However, all the persistence is worth it, and all the waiting is also worth it. Gu Tianqing wakes up, even if his world is dark from now on.


    But as long as his people are there, Qi Jinnian is willing to be his eyes, to take care of him all his life, to accompany him, as long as he is still there.


    All the examinations of the doctor have finally been completed, and several examination results will not come out until tomorrow. However, the doctor said that according to the current examination results, the patient is in good health and recovered well. The most dangerous time has passed, only his eyes


    The doctor was helpless to look at them, and shook his head at them with great regret, saying that he could not help.


    Qi Jinnian still couldn''t bear it after all. He asked excitedly, "doctor, is there really no way out? Is there really no way?"


    What the doctor said was English. Qi Jinnian didn''t understand some professional terms, but she still understood the general meaning. Gu Tianqing''s eyes were seriously injured, not only the retina, but also the brain nervous system. Relying on the current medical technology, it is impossible for him to recover his vision through medical treatment. "


    In the face of his life and death, she did not cry, in the face of life and death, she gritted her teeth to support, but now, she is crying.


    Her Tianqing, is she going to live in blindness from now on, especially watching him sit quietly on the hospital bed, clearly can''t see anything, but still seems to have some understanding when looking at her side, how can her heart not hurt.


    The doctor regretfully said that Qi Jinnian knew that if there was a way, they would try their best.


    Fu Zhongting was also very distressed, but he could not show it. He was afraid that Qi Jinnian could not hold on, and that Gu Tianqing could not hold on. Liu Yingying did not know how to comfort her. She could only embrace her silently and give her strength and courage.


    "Thank you. I''m fine. I''m fine." After crying bitterly, she had to face all this with a smile, because her lover was still waiting for her. Qi Jinnian went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she came back, she had regained her peace because she was going to visit her hero.


    "Sky." She came up to him, smiling and holding his hand, "you''re awake."


    Calm greetings with a shallow smile, as they used to wake up in the morning like, so natural and casual.


    Gu Tianqing held Qi Jinnian''s hand. During this time, he was thin, and she didn''t taste it. However, they didn''t mention it. Gu Tianqing also gave a faint smile: "yes, I wake up. I''m fine.""Well, I know you''re fine." Qi Jinnian hugged him. The hug was light and soft. It was like the usual good night before going to bed or a simple good night kiss. It was meaningless, but it was full of warmth.


    Although Gu Tianqing can''t see, he is still very sensitive. He also has a keen exploration of everything around him. He reaches out his hand and touches the prominent shoulder blade behind Qi Jinnian, but he only smiles calmly: "there are outsiders here. Should we pay attention to the influence?"


    Qi Jinnian''s face was a little red. He quickly got up and said to him, "it''s uncle and Yingying."


    "Tianqing, how do you feel?" Fu Zhongting expressed his concern in a timely manner.


    "Not bad. It worries you. "


    "What nonsense, we are a family, as long as you are OK."


    After hearing the news of Gu Tianqing waking up, Luo Zhan also immediately came over. He also knew about Gu Tianqing''s eyes. But at this moment, the scene reminds him of the tragedy of that day and the brothers and sisters who have left in recent days. Luo Zhan is still speechless with righteous indignation.


    "Tianqing, you are awake!" Luo Zhan hugs Gu Tianqing with a kilogram of weight. Luo Zhan''s hands are tightly wrapped around Gu Tianqing''s shoulder. Qi Jinnian sees the blue veins on the back of Luo Zhan''s hands. It is conceivable that Gu Tianqing is suffering from what kind of pain, but Gu Tianqing''s face has no expression.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t stand it. He wanted to stop her, but Fu Zhongting held her.

 Chapter 1657

    The pain of life as like as two peas and no pain is not a matter of understanding, but Fu Zhongting can clearly understand that because they are exactly the same as the feelings they are still alive when they lose their comrades in arms, and they are intertwined with pain, self accusation, regret and countless complex emotions, and they become silent sobs among men.


    Luo Zhan witnessed the death of Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu, and witnessed the serious accident that Gu Tianqing was seriously injured and everyone was injured and destroyed. How could he be calm in his heart.


    What''s more, Gu Tianqing has always been their mainstay, so now, Luo station should really like to hold Gu Tianqing and have a good cry to mourn their dead brother.


    Fu Zhongting retreats from the ward with Qi Jinnian and Liu Yingying. Some men''s emotions need to be vented in silence.


    Fu Zhongting''s feelings were also brought out. He went to smoke in silence. Liu Yingying went back to the ward to see the Tang and Song dynasties. Qi Jinnian was waiting in silence until Luo Zhan came out of the room with red eyes.


    Luo Zhan said to her, "take good care of him. I''ll go first."


    Qi Jinnian took his hand and exhorted him: "Luo Zhan, be careful."


    They have been unable to bear such a loss, can not bear the pain of this loss, Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu''s departure is really painful.


    "I know. I''m gone." Luo Zhan is like a soldier who cuts through the thorns and thorns. With a wound that has not been healed, Luo Zhan goes to the battlefield alone and bravely.


    With a gentle smile, Qi Jinnian pushes away the ward. Gu Tianqing wakes up and sees so many people again. At the moment, she is already tired and asleep. She comes forward to tuck in the quilt corner for him, and then waits by his bedside.


    Qi Jinnian has been holding Gu Tianqing''s hand, so the first time Gu Tianqing wakes up, she also wakes up.


    "Tianqing, you are hungry. Uncle bought you some rice porridge. The doctor said you can only eat liquid food now. I''ll feed you some."


    Gu Tianqing nodded, even in the dark, he also want to let himself get better with the fastest speed, he said: "hard you."


    "How can, take care of you, there is no hard work." She took a bowl and a spoon, carefully blowing the rice soup on the spoon, and then fed it to Gu Tianqing.


    "Well, that''s enough. You can''t eat too much at the beginning." Qi Jinnian put down the spoon and said, "Tianqing, I''ll give you a towel to wipe your body."


    "Good." He didn''t refuse at all.


    Now he is just like a baby who has just made a sound. He needs people to take care of everything and need help. Qi Jinnian said that she was willing to be his eyes, which was not a casual remark.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t ask about the situation of Tang and Song Dynasty and other people. Qi Jinnian did not mention it. Although he could not see, his heart was like a mirror. Maybe he understood better than anyone else.


    Qi Jinnian took care of Gu Tianqing patiently, tenderly and in great detail.


    That night, as expected, the Tang and Song dynasties also woke up.


    But the two of them, one by one, were more injured than the other, and naturally they could not visit each other. Tang and song wanted to talk to Gu Tianqing, but Liu Yingying had no choice but to give up.


    For the Tang and Song Dynasties, the reappearance of the willow warbler was like a treasure lost and recovered.


    If it wasn''t for someone to leave, he might still be able to enjoy himself. However, the painful price paid by this incident also gave a heavy blow to the Tang and Song dynasties. In addition to calling Gu Tianqing at the beginning, the Tang and Song dynasties were also rare in silence.


    In his eyes, he was grateful to liuyingying, but physically and behaving, he was like a patient who had experienced a heavy trauma, and could not recover in a short time.


    Liu Yingying didn''t scold him. She could only take care of him with all her heart, hoping that his body would get better soon.


    However, the body injury can be good, so the heart injury.


    Maybe it''s five years, maybe ten years, maybe it''s a lifetime. It''s all good.


    With the doctor''s meticulous treatment, Liu Yingying''s self-made medicated diet, and their normal physical foundation, the doctors who are in good health and fast feel that this is a medical miracle.


    Only Qi Jinnian and Liu Yingying understood that there was also their unspeakable strong belief.


    But Gu Tianqing''s eyes, or no improvement.


    On this day, his eyes could finally open the gauze. The layers of gauze that had been untied from his eyes seemed to wind silently around Qi Jinnian''s heart, one circle after another.


    Once upon a time, he had light in his eyes, his self-confidence and calm, his strategies and strategies were all contained in that pair of deep pool general eyes, but now, his eyes, only a dead gray.


    Yes. In his eyes, there was no longer such dazzling starlight, like a giant star, sliding from the sky.


    Qi Jinnian was so heartbroken that she almost burst into tears. However, her voice was as gentle as usual: "Tianqing, if there is any discomfort, you must talk to the doctor if you feel uncomfortable.""I''m fine. There is no discomfort. "


    How can it not be that a normal person, suddenly from the light into endless darkness, especially in a lifetime with a high probability of not being able to see again, how could it have no effect.


    No one will believe it, but if he doesn''t say it, who has the heart to tear it down.


    "That''s good." Qi Jinnian said briskly, holding his hand, "don''t worry, you still have me. From now on, I will be your eyes."


    Gu Tianqing light smile: "OK, although my eyes are blind, but my heart is not blind, I still have so many things to do, how can I let myself sink."


    Yes, Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu''s enmity, and so many brothers'' hatred, the big revenge has not been revenged, he has what qualifications to sink, what qualifications.


    Luo Zhan is like a drop of water into the sea, lost its trace, and night, in order to protect Gu Tianqing, recklessly handed his back to the burning night, never woke up.


    The doctor declared brain death.


    On that day, Gu Tianqing and Tang Song locked themselves in the ward. They didn''t let anyone in for a day and a night. They didn''t drink water or rice.


    On that day, Qi Jinnian and Liu Yingying finally held their heads and wept on the roof of the hospital, for their dead relatives and for their unspeakable pain and worry like a flash flood.


    From noon to dark, to the rising of the moon, to the lights of every family, they had been sitting for nearly two hours with their backs on their shoulders. Qi Jinnian looked like an eggplant beaten with frost. No matter how strong her heart was, Liu Yingying didn''t have such deep feelings for them. Even though she was sad, she could barely get out of it. Therefore, she was very kind to Qi Jin Nian said, "Jinnian, I''ll sing you a song, a song I made up by myself. In the long and lonely island life, I''ll sing it to myself and to the sea."

 Chapter 1658

    The song of the willow warbler is ethereal and penetrating, just like a ray of sunlight in the sky.


    At first, the light was very light, as if a line of sky, would be covered by dark clouds at any time, but the Xiaguang seemed to have some magical power, bit by bit, strong and brave, began to break through the fog, until the gap was bigger and bigger, the leakage of the glow was also more and more, and the covered clouds were also more and more.


    The clouds all over the sky began to show their original features.


    People''s mind, also began to inject a strong and strong belief, until the sky will disperse the clouds.


    Qi Jinnian looks at the brilliant sky above his head. His hands can pick up the stars. They are so close to the sky. The willow warbler is so clear and loud. You can hear the Muri and the cold autumn in the sky. You must hold hands and walk slowly. When you have time, come back to see us, but you must come back together and pray for your future life The world, no longer separated, in such a way satisfactory, let people regret, but for them, it may not be a kind of happiness.


    Life is short. When you can hold hands with someone you love, you must firmly grasp it and never let go at will.


    "Go back, Yingying. Maybe the Tang and Song dynasties were close to your purpose with the elements of gambling, but after such a long time, you should see his mind more clearly than we do. You have a delicate and penetrating heart, which should be seen clearly."


    The willow warbler is silent, a leaf blinds the eyes. Sometimes it is really through death that one can see his heart clearly.


    She also held Qi Jinnian''s hand: "you are too. Be strong. Gu Tianqing needs more people around than Tang and song."


    Qi Jinnian nodded.


    When he returned to the hospital, Qi Jinnian found Gu Tianqing awake, sitting on the bed, looking out of the window, but the bottom of his eyes was empty and listless. The patient''s uniform on his body seemed so broad and loose that he didn''t look at all. He was really much thinner.


    Although he told himself to be strong, Qi Jinnian was still a little sad to see him like this. Gu Tianqing found her existence, and he was so accurate that he looked in her direction. It seemed that if his eyes had light, how good it would be.


    She put away some unnecessary thoughts about her future. She went to him with a smile and approved a coat on her shoulder: "the window is windy. Don''t sit too long. Take more rest."


    Bai Moli and the night''s departure really gave him the most painful blow, which was more painful than his loss of eyes. He suddenly reached out and hugged Qi Jinnian''s soft waist. His black head was buried in front of Qi Jinnian''s body, which was the pain he could not tell others. All of them let out in this embrace.


    Only Qi Jinnian knows that Gu Tianqing cried. Even though it is himself who is afraid of death, he may not be so miserable. He has lost two best partners, brothers and relatives. Qi Jinnian can only pat his back with his hand to show comfort, and then silently accompany him to tears.


    I don''t know how long it took, but there was a knock outside the door.


    Qi Jinnian quickly lifted my hand to wipe my face, and Gu Tianqing also raised her head, but different from her tearful eyes, Gu Tianqing had already recovered as before, calm and silent, like a pool of cold water, covering all the waves.


    It''s su Haofeng, Fu Hanshen and Fu Zhongqian.


    After such a great accident, they could not stay abroad and wait for news, so they all came.


    Qi Jinnian quietly withdrew from the ward and left the space for them. She took the time to call Jin Xi in China. She thought Jin Xi would cry. She didn''t expect that Jin Xi was very strong. Maybe she didn''t know about her father. Although she felt anxious at a young age, she was still calm and asked her, "when will you and dad come back?"


    Qi Jinnian, on hearing her daughter''s voice, was so fragile that she wanted to cry, but she held back and raised her smile: "soon, you should listen to Aunt Jiaqing''s words, and then help take care of her younger brother. Do you know that?"


    "Yes, mother, don''t worry about it." Jin Xi readily agreed, "I am growing up now, will take care of my brother, you don''t worry about us."


    "Well, that''s good." Qi Jinnian showed a soft smile and listened to Jinxi saying, "Mom, aunt Jiaqing wants to talk to you, I have to give her my mobile phone."


    "Well, you go and play, darling."


    Ye Jiaqing took the mobile phone and asked, "have they arrived at Haofeng?"


    "Here we are, just here." Qi Jinnian said, "I''m sorry, I have time to call you now. I have to trouble you and Huanjie to help me take care of the children."


    "What are you talking about? What are you talking about?" after years of friendship, ye Jiaqing naturally understands Qi Jinnian. Although Qi Jinnian''s voice is tired, her spirit is still good. That shows that she is constantly adjusting herself, so she doesn''t want to say any more comforting words. After all, at this time, the language seems so pale, "Jinnian, you Don''t worry, you still have us. "


    And they, as well as a group of their close friends of life and death, can all be Gu Tianqing''s eyes, can help him, and will advance and retreat with them.


    "Thank you," said Qi Jinnian. "You can rest assured that I will not let myself fall."


    "Well, I believe you, we have all come here after so many ups and downs. What''s the matter? Besides, the medical technology in that place is limited, and it may be that the misdiagnosis can''t be said. Dr. Fu has contacted the most famous ophthalmologists in foreign countries, and I believe there will be good news.""Good."


    "Take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired. We can''t go there. We can only wait for you here."


    "Thank you." When the door of the ward opened, Su Haofeng came out. Qi Jinnian said, "I don''t want to talk to you first. I''ll talk later."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Haofeng gave Qi Jinnian a smile: "is it Jiaqing? I heard her voice across the phone."


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "yes, did you eat? If you don''t eat, I''ll buy some." It is the meal point. Seeing their dusty faces, I think they didn''t have a good meal.


    "I''ll go." Su Haofeng said, "you can''t buy too much."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Qi Jinnian Road, Su Haofeng nodded and they left together.


    After a few steps, Su Haofeng asked, "can I smoke a cigarette?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and nodded in silence.


    Su Haofeng took a cigarette and a lighter from his pocket and took two puffs in silence. It was because he couldn''t stand the atmosphere in the ward and couldn''t see how Tianqing looked like that, so he retired. Although he looked in good condition, Su Haofeng felt uncomfortable at the sight of his dim eyes.

 Chapter 1659

    Finally, Qi Jinnian comforted him: "don''t think too much about it. Everything will get better. Although he is blind, he has a bright heart and is OK."


    Su Haofeng was surprised and looked at Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian said with a faint smile: "don''t look at me like this, Haofeng. If you have an accident today, I think you would like to see a strong and optimistic good inclination, rather than a complacent and melancholy one. Besides, Hanshen didn''t say that he invited an American doctor. Maybe it was misdiagnosis. We should be optimistic and full of hope."


    Although this hope is very slim, before the final sentence, everything is possible, isn''t it?


    When they came back from buying food, the ward was unexpectedly calm and peaceful, even with faint laughter.


    Qi Jinnian thought, how good this is. At least everyone has covered up the pain. Life has been so hard. Crying is also a day and laughing is a day. Why can''t we be happy with a smile.


    She did not feed Gu Tianqing any more because his right hand could move. Qi Jinnian put the spoon on his hand and said to him, "you can eat by yourself."


    The plain tone is that she treats him as an ordinary person.


    Gu Tianqing nods and digs a spoon into his mouth. His slow movements are not wasted. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see anything different.


    The atmosphere in the ward was unprecedented relaxed and joyful. Su Haofeng probably figured it out and told us two jokes.


    After lunch, Fu Zhongting arranged for others to go to a nearby hotel for a rest. Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian made a request.


    Qi Jinnian had no objection and soon satisfied him.


    When he wanted a pair of sunglasses, Qi Jinnian went to many places. He couldn''t find his favorite brand, so he could only replace it with other similar brands.


    He looks really handsome in sunglasses.


    Gu Tianqing fiddled with the glasses on the bridge of his nose and asked her, "how are you?"


    Qi Jinnian sincerely praised: "very handsome."


    "Well, although the sunglasses are good, it''s still important for me to look good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that he even began to boast, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help laughing. "Yes, handsome people are the key." Her husband, he is the most handsome man in the world. No matter he is healthy or disabled, in her heart, he will always be the hero who is determined to go through fire and water for his brother.


    Under the care of Liu Yingying, Tang and Song Dynasties recovered faster than Gu Tianqing. If he was normal, he would be happy and crazy. But now, he is not in a mood. Most of the time, he is sitting in a daze. Only when liuyingying talks to him, will he have a little reaction, so Liu Yingying keeps watch on him.


    Tang and song probably realized this problem, and finally said to her, "Yingying, you go back to have a rest. Don''t accompany me. Don''t worry. I''ll be OK."


    "I can rest here, too."


    Tang Song sighed and looked at her stubborn and skinny face. She felt heartache in her eyes: "in fact, you don''t need to be like this."


    "Why, those who had been so obsessed with me before now feel that I am in the way again?"


    "Of course not." The Tang and Song dynasties were not in a high mood, and their words were also somewhat impotent. "Before I was sorry, I''m sorry. Now seeing you so busy for me, I feel I''m guilty."


    However, if you don''t feel sorry for him, it''s better for him to leave here than for you, Take more responsibility than Gu Tianqing


    Liu Yingying''s words had been rolling in her throat many times, but she was afraid of stimulating the Tang and Song Dynasties, so she could not bear to say it. But now, she roared out with red eyes, because in the eyes of Tang and Song Dynasty, she could not see hope or anger. She felt depressed and hopeless because of her failure. She didn''t like it at all dislike.


    Tang and song sat there with her mouth closed. The willow warbler covered her mouth, looked up at the sky, and forced the tears in her eyes back: "I''m sorry, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After she left, the Tang and Song Dynasty sat there, speechless for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Hanshen did contact the international ophthalmology authority, but they were really too busy to take the time to come here. Moreover, only there were the most sophisticated instruments there, so the best way was to let Fu Hanshen take people there.


    It should not be too late. The earlier the diagnosis is, the more favorable it will be for Gu Tianqing. Therefore, they came here directly for this purpose.


    In the evening, Fu Hanshen met Qi Jinnian and talked about it in detail.


    Qi Jinnian immediately said, "I want to go with you."


    However, Fu Hanshen shook his head: "no, Jinnian, no one knows how the examination results are. Maybe it will be a long process of treatment. We will arrange you to go back home first. There are children at home, especially Huaiyu. You can''t leave you for a long time. So you should go back. You should be calm. I will accompany Tianqing and accompany him all the time. You can trust him to me.""But..." How can she rest assured if she is not accompanied by herself? Even if this person is Fu Hanshen, Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongting, she can''t be at ease if she doesn''t watch with her own eyes. But she knows that Fu Hanshen is right. Huaiyu can''t leave her for a long time. He is still so young Jin Xi will also have no sense of security, think of Gu Tianqing again


    "Can I talk to Tianqing and answer you later?"


    "Of course." Fu said, "but we must seize the time. The time for me to contact them is coming. It''s really difficult to make an appointment."


    "Well, I''ll get back to you tomorrow morning."


    At night, in the dead of night, Qi Jinnian goes to the hospital to accompany Gu Tianqing.


    No matter day or night, Gu Tianqing has been wearing that pair of sunglasses, which is a bit ridiculous and also a little distressing. Qi Jinnian comes forward and takes away his sunglasses and says to him, "it''s time to go to bed. What else do you wear?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I''m not in a big way now. You can go back to the hotel and have a rest."


    "No, I want to sleep with you tonight." Qi Jinnian sat down on the empty seat beside Gu Tianqing''s bed and lay down next to his body. She was very careful, for fear that she would press on his wound. Gu Tianqing moved aside and gave her a bigger space. She was like a cat, clinging to his arm and sleeping down. She did not speak. She just grasped his hand and said nothing.


    The light in the ward was warm and dim. They relied on each other to feel at ease. Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing held each other''s fingers. For a long time, they were reluctant to let go: "Tianqing..."


    Gu Tianqing clenched Qi Jinnian''s finger. What she wanted to say, he understood: "go back at ease and wait for me to come back."

 Chapter 1660

    The first thing Qi Jinnian did in the morning was to draw a circle on the calendar. This was the 30th day after Gu Tianqing left.


    In a flash, a month has passed.


    Time flies, time flies, this month, he did not contact her, she did not contact him.


    Because Fu Hanshen said that the treatment is long and hard. He doesn''t know when he will get better or when he will get better. In order not to add unnecessary pressure and worry to each other, Qi Jinnian should try his best to contact him as little as possible. If there is any news, Fu Hanshen will inform her immediately. Qi Jinnian thinks that''s right. Gu Tianqing must bear it at this time Although she is concerned about the huge pressure, it is not necessarily happy for him to call one by one. It is more likely that it is pressure. Therefore, Qi Jinnian said to himself that if he does not contact himself, he should not disturb him. Even if there is no contact, as long as they are concerned about each other, it is the same.


    But since he left this day, the day seems to have become particularly long. Fortunately, there are still Jinxi and Huaiyu. After Qi Jinnian came back from a day''s work, Huaiyu and Jinxi occupied most of her remaining time, leaving her with little energy to miss him.


    I hope he''ll be all right there and come back to them as soon as possible.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan pursues Suya''s family by mistake, but wins a good result for himself, which is also an unexpected harvest.


    Although Su Ya didn''t let go of her mouth to marry him, ye Zenan has adopted a personal policy in the Su family these days. If he can''t make a decision, he won''t be called Ye Zenan. In addition, he leaves the company suddenly. The phone calls of the company almost burst his mobile phone these days. Suya''s parents also saw that. So they urged them to go back quickly.


    Then on the day of leaving, all the family members came to see them off. Really, basically, all the people here came in person. They lived in a small place. They heard that ye Zenan and Suya were going back, and they brought a lot of home things to them, including eggs, tea, pickled dried bamboo shoots, dried sweet potatoes, potatoes, tomatoes, etc, I packed the trunk of the car without saying, but I also filled the seats of the back seat.


    SUA couldn''t help but twitch around the corner of her mouth. "That''s too much of an exaggeration."


    Su Mu glared at her and yelled: "this is a little of everyone''s heart, do you know, and it''s not for you. Let Zenan take it back to his parents and relatives and friends at home."


    Sue resisted the urge to roll her eyes and forced to smile.


    Ye Zenan was smiling heartily: "thank you for your kindness. When the Chinese New Year comes, I will come to see you again."


    "Well, Xiaoye, you should be safe on the way."


    "Yes, take good care of Ya Ya and invite us to have a wedding banquet early."


    "That is to say, we have wrapped up all the red envelopes, and we are waiting for you to invite us to a wedding banquet."


    At last, SUA ran away.


    But the ear is always around that string of murmurs. Some of their relatives were overzealous, and she did not stop rubbing her temples.


    Ye Zenan looked at her and said with a smile, "why, don''t you adapt?"


    "I think you''re quite used to it." SUA is not angry.


    "It''s all the wishes of the elders. We''ll take them as the younger generation. What''s more, it''s a sign from your mother''s family to your mother-in-law''s family. I should take it, right?"


    What kind of mother''s family, mother''s family She turned her head out of the window. "I don''t care about you. I sleep."


    "Well, maybe you have a little life in your stomach. It''s right to sleep more."


    Su Ya had already closed her eyes, but because of his words, Leng Buding opened her eyes and was scared out of a cold sweat: "ye Zenan, shut up for me!"


    "I''m just telling the truth. You see, you''re making me a dishonest person."


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    "I''m just saying hello to my baby in advance."


    Baby Suya almost slipped down her chair. There was nothing really creepy about it. It was more terrifying His mind is almost triple jump, SUA can''t keep up with him. He''s insane, he''s paranoid! The brain hole is wide open, whimsical!


    ¡­¡­


    "Wow, ya ya, you are --" Ye Weiwei is still sleeping. As a result, she receives a call from Suya. She comes to pick her up from the downtown area. Suya stands there with a big bag and a small bag. Ye Weiwei quickly gets out of the car to help her carry things.


    "Where''s my cousin?" Ye Weiwei asked after getting on the bus.


    "If you take me as your friend, don''t mention him again," she said


    Ye Weiwei''s heart cluttered: "what''s the matter?" On the phone yesterday, ye Zenan said that everything had been settled. Ye Weiwei also made fun of Su ya, saying that she had no backbone and was accepted so quickly. However, she still congratulated them. Although Suya scolded her a few times, she could still hear her tone of joy. How could it be that the sky has changed again now.


    Otherwise, people say that people who fall in love are like neuropathy. They are happy for a while and unhappy for a while. They really turn over their faces faster than they open a book.However, seeing that Suya is so angry, ye Zenan must have done something to make people and gods angry.


    Under the repeated questioning of Ye Weiwei, ye Weiwei knows the truth. It turns out that ye Zenan was called by Xie Xixi. Ye Weiwei immediately sighed: "good guy, Xie Xixi is really a thief."


    Suya didn''t make a sound again. Ye Weiwei glanced at the things in the back seat and gave a wry smile: "then you can get out of the car. What are you doing with so many things?"


    "It''s all my stuff. I don''t want it in his car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Weiwei can tell that Suya really cares about ye Zenan, so she is so concerned about being called away by Xie Xixi.


    This is a good thing. It shows that ye Zenan is one step closer to winning the beauty home. However, the reality is really a jerk


    "Well, ya ya, don''t be angry. Don''t be angry. I think my cousin must have something to do. I''ll invite you to dinner and see a movie. There''s a very good movie coming out recently."


    Sue shook her head. "No, I''m so tired. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "Well, well, you''re a little hoarse. You won''t catch a cold."


    "It''s just a headache. I''ll just go back and have a rest. By the way, what''s the matter with Jiang Yi? He asked you to meet him. What happened?"


    Speaking of this, ye Weiwei looks sad and angry. Su Ya sees something wrong and asks, "what''s the matter, Weiwei, did that guy bully you?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that I''ve mixed up all the plans I''ve worked out carefully. It''s disgusting."

 Chapter 1661

    That night, Jiang Yi asked Ye Weiwei to have a dinner. Ye Weiwei dressed up carefully to go to the appointment. Jiang Yi was also greasy faced and dressed like a dog. When she arrived, there were a few silly white sweet girls taking pictures with Jiang Yi. Ye Weiwei was extremely contemptuous at the bottom of her heart, but she was smiling on her face.


    When Jiang Yi saw her, he waved goodbye to those silly white Sweets: "you''re here, Wei Wei. Please sit down." He gets up and opens the opposite chair for ye Weiwei.


    Ye Weiwei pretended not to know: "are those two little girls your fans?"


    "Yes," Jiang Yi''s eyes immediately showed a sense of pride, "this is no way, I go everywhere will have fans, no privacy, I was not used to, this is no way to do things, I hope you don''t mind."


    It sounds like quite helpless, but when ye Weiwei looks at his eyes, she is obviously proud and proud. She holds her heart in her hands: "I didn''t expect you to be so popular now. Then I''ll have dinner with you now. Will your fans recognize me and take pictures online?"


    Maybe my girlfriend will be mysterious


    "Mysterious girlfriend, so exciting."


    "Yes," Jiang Yi looked at her with a little eagerness in his eyes, "but being my girlfriend has to bear a lot, and sometimes I will suffer some grievances."


    "Oh, for example."


    "For example, I will be attacked by fans, and sometimes I will be said some hard words. Who makes me a national husband?"


    "Husband, are you a citizen?" Ye Weiwei said while looking left and right, "how to do, now maybe there are crazy fans with mobile phones hiding in the corner to shoot us."


    Jiang Yi''s vanity should have been greatly satisfied, so he said to Ye Weiwei, "don''t worry, even if it is like this, I will protect you."


    "Protect me? How to protect me? Will you admit that I''m your girlfriend when they attack me? " Ye Weiwei looks at him from heart to heart.


    Jiang Yi immediately showed a puzzled look: "this I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. You know, I''m a national husband now. I can''t belong to only one woman... "


    "You are great and fraternal."


    "Good, good, I always have to take care of everyone''s feelings, who let me be a million fans."


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t help vomiting in her heart. Looking at Jiang Yi''s face and thinking about everything she had done for him before, she said that youth is crazy, youth is the most simple and fearless, and youth is also full of stupidity - she is more than stupid, she is simply stupid - I can''t help but feel sick.


    "Ha ha, thousands of fans..." She didn''t know how reluctant she was to smile, but it must not be very good-looking. However, Jiang Yi was immersed in self fantasy, and should not find anything different, because he suddenly grabbed Ye Weiwei''s hand and said, "but Weiwei, this time, I found that I still have deep feelings for you. My heart will still be pounding for you. I don''t believe you touch it..."


    "Oh, no, you have so many fans looking at us in the dark, or don''t go too far."


    "Weiwei, shall we go upstairs? I have a lot to say to you. Let''s go upstairs and have a chat." He looked at her with incomparably affectionate eyes, but ye Weiwei''s heart was burning with anger. Good guy, it''s really a bad idea. He even opened the room Is it true that she is still that silly white sweet before?


    But this is not a part of her plan, ye Weiwei said with a smile. As a result, there was a burst of laughter beside her, which interrupted their affection.


    As soon as ye Weiwei heard the laughter, she felt a little nervous, while Jiang Yi looked at the source of the laughter.


    I saw a man more than one meter tall, tall and slender, with handsome facial features, smiling and coming towards them. He was very good-looking, and he was not inferior to Jiang Yi, who was a star at all, in both momentum and appearance. However, the laughter was harsh and annoying.


    Looking at the man''s clothes, Jiang Yi frowned slightly, because he was wearing clothes and trousers that Jiang Yi could not see. The most important thing was that he had the key in his hand, an ordinary Audi key. Even if there was some money, there would be no rich man. Jiang Yi stood up and looked at the visitor and said, "Sir, I don''t know What are you laughing at, but your behavior is very impolite, you know? "


    "It''s impolite. Well, it''s very polite to invite a woman to open a room upstairs as soon as you open your mouth." Ye Fei is a man who always speaks without any taboo. He doesn''t look at Jiang Yi''s expression that is so embarrassed that he wants to burst his blood vessels. Instead, he stares at Ye Weiwei and looks up and down. The angry Ye Weiwei hugs her chest with both hands and refuses his unscrupulous visit.


    "Ye, what are you looking at?" Ye Weiwei is also a little angry.


    Ye Fei whistled: "you can''t wait to promise him to open a room, want to see how much you are hungry."


    "You --" Ye Weiwei also makes his face flushed. He would like to take up the red wine cup on the table and spray it on his face.


    Ye Fei has a rascal smile. Jiang Yi and ye Weiwei are both ugly.Realizing that he was a public figure, Jiang Yi said to Ye Weiwei, "Weiwei, let''s ignore him. Let''s go first."


    Ye Weiwei full plan is about to start, is really not willing to give up, a bite of teeth said: "good."


    As a result, ye Fei was cool and smiling: "Oh, ye Weiwei, I said that you are a vicious woman. What the most poisonous woman said is you. You did not go to do HIV test last month. Did you get the result? Are you ready to revenge the society?"


    What HIV testing Ye Weiwei immediately looked at Jiang Yi. Sure enough, Jiang Yi''s face suddenly changed. He stepped back two steps and stared at Ye Weiwei with full vigilance: "Wei Wei, I''m sorry. I suddenly think that I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    Then he ran away.


    "Ah, hello -" the angry Ye Weiwei was there gnashing her teeth and stamping her feet, and then glared at Ye Fei, "well, you are right. I went to check for HIV and was still positive."


    Finish saying, she then pull up Ye Fei before still not finished good that registered permanent residence, and bite a bit hard, bite his blood direct current, and then loosen the mouth, "that I am dead, also must pull you to cushion the back!"


    Ye Fei It''s going to die, damned woman!


    "Hateful, hateful --" Ye Weiwei slapped the steering wheel hard, causing the horn to tick.


    Su Ya saw this, and quickly advised: "Wei Wei, you calm down a little, pay attention to safety, pay attention to safety!"


    Ye Weiwei took two deep breaths, calmed down and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''m fine. I''ll take you back."

 Chapter 1662

    Ye Zenan looked at Xie Xixi, who was sitting on the bed in his bathrobe with a sad look on his face. "Did you call me here in a hurry to let me see your performance?"


    Before, he received a call from Xie Xixi on the way. Xie Xixi said a lot of strange and dying words on the phone. Ye Zenan was also worried, so he had to put Suya down on the way and rush back in a hurry. However, he thought that he would see such a scene.


    Xie Xixi was extremely aggrieved: "these days, where did you go, I call you do not answer, SMS you do not return, if it is not because I am dying, you will not come to see me."


    Ye Zenan was angry: "Xixi, I have told you many times that you are my sister. I can''t care about you, but I also have my own life and work. I don''t have so much time to play with you. You can find your friends or classmates to go out and work."


    Before the words were finished, Jessica''s tears fell down: "I don''t want them, I want you."


    Ye Zenan was angry and speechless: "you are so grown-up, you should not be so unreasonable. I have something else to do. You can have a good rest if you are OK." He turned around and left. As a result, Xie Xixi directly jumped out of bed and hugged him from behind: "don''t go. If you go now, I''ll jump out of the window."


    Ye Zenan was even more angry: "do you think that if you threaten me with death, I can change my mind. Your voice is not mine. It is given to you by your parents. You don''t cherish it. It''s only your parents who are sorry. It has nothing to do with me. If you do this again, we can''t even have friends. This is the last time I show up in front of you. " Breaking off Xie Xixi''s hand on his waist, ye Zenan left without looking back.


    Xie Xixi fell to the ground and couldn''t cry. Ye Zenan was really heartless. He didn''t even leave her the last hope. Then how could he care about her crying or laughing.


    When he left Xie''s family, ye Zenan also felt very depressed. Looking back at the villa behind him, he thought that Xie Xixi should still be crying at the moment, so he felt unhappy. He didn''t know how to describe it. He didn''t want to go to this step with Xie Xixi. However, he also felt puzzled by her obsession. Then he thought about the woman he had put on the way, He was even more upset, so he went directly to Suya.


    Ye Weiwei opened the door to him, with slight disdain in his eyes: "cousin, you still have the face to come."


    "Where''s Sue?"


    "Rest in the room, she said tired, let me not disturb her."


    Ye Zenan went straight in, and ye Weiwei blocked in the door: "ah, cousin, you are not good like this. Yaya has said that you don''t want to disturb him. Obviously, you don''t want to let you in. Don''t break in, or I won''t be able to explain."


    Ye Zenan didn''t talk nonsense and threw the car key directly to her: "you go to the car, all of which you like to eat. Leave some and send the rest to your cousin."


    "Really? Are they all my favorites?"


    "Well, go."


    "Good." Ye Weiwei is elated, but she looks at Suya''s door and hesitates. At last, under Ye Zenan''s eyes, she compromises, "ha ha, I don''t see you, nothing, nothing."


    "Wait a minute, and bring some more to Ye Fei." Ye Zenan commands behind him.


    Ye Weiwei was stunned and wanted to say why to give it to him. However, after thinking about it, she would not avenge the non gentleman, so she happily agreed: "OK, I will go now."


    ¡­¡­


    Open the car door, ye Weiwei is really surprised, unexpectedly there are so many, these two people go back home is to move empty.


    After picking out some of the things she and Suya like to eat, ye Weiwei loads the car and sends most of it to Ye Jia.


    When ye Jiaqing saw the things in the trunk of the car, he was also shocked: "Weiwei, what are you doing with so much?"


    "My cousin asked me to bring it, and there are a lot of them. If you have many friends, you should share them with everyone." Ye Weiwei helped to take it to the clinic. I didn''t know how many times she went back and forth. She was very tired and panting. Ye Jiaqing asked Ye Weiwei to sit inside for a while. Ye Weiwei waved her hand: "no, my cousin has given me the task of sending another one. I''ll go first."


    "Well, slow down, then." Ye Jiaqing also did not retain, watching Ye Weiwei leave.


    Shen Huan came out, saw the door piled full of things, a little shocked: "Jiaqing, where did this come from?"


    "I brought it from my sister-in-law''s house. Let''s divide them up and give them to Jiaqi qinluo."


    "Yes, but sister-in-law Is it done? "


    Ye Jia inclined to smile: "this appearance, you say."


    Shen Huan also laughed: "it seems that there will be wedding wine to drink."


    "It''s almost the same." While they were chatting, ye Jiaqing suddenly asked in a low voice, "how is Jinnian today? Is it OK? I''m so busy that I haven''t seen her."


    Shen Huan nodded: "not bad, since Gu Tianqing left these days, she has been very good, so don''t worry about it.""How can I not worry? In case Gu Tianqing can''t see this eye for a lifetime Ah... "


    "Auspicious people have their own natural features. Let''s have dinner with Jinnian in the evening. The children should get together well."


    "Well, it happens that so many things will be shared."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei drives to the car club. In view of the last night sleepover, ye Zenan has taught Ye Fei a serious lesson, but ye Fei still tells the staff that ye Weiwei''s car is special. Please inform him in time when he comes next time. Therefore, as soon as ye Weiwei''s car comes into their sight, someone is ready to serve her.


    Ye Weiwei jumped out of the car and looked at them with spring breeze. This service is really good enough.


    "Miss ye, is there anything wrong with the car?"


    "Oh, no problem, no problem." Ye Weiwei looked at them with a smile and said, "I brought some hand-made snacks for you from home. Come on, you can share them."


    "This..." The staff said they did not dare to answer.


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a little snack I made myself. You see, I''ve prepared so much for your boss. Don''t worry about it. If you don''t eat, you won''t give me face. I''ll be angry."


    Finally, under the assignment of Ye Weiwei, all the staff members who could see with the naked eye got a small snack prepared by her carefully. Some people even took apart the snacks on the spot, indicating that they were delicious.


    Ye Weiwei looked at them with a smile: "where''s your boss?"


    "We''ve already informed the boss, who said to come down immediately."


    Ye Weiwei eyebrows a pick, nodded: "OK, then I will wait for him here. You go to work, leave me alone. " She leaned against the door with a bad smile.

 Chapter 1663

    Ye flew down and saw her smile of bad water. She raised her eyebrows and said, "what wind is blowing today? Miss Ye is here. Where is the car broken?"


    "If the car breaks down in two or three days, it means there is something wrong with your car."


    Ye Fei looked at her indifferently: "so, I don''t know if Miss Ye is here. What can I do for you?"


    "I have been entrusted by my brother to give you food." Ye Weiwei opens the back door and a box full of food is prepared for ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was very surprised: "this is all for me?"


    "Otherwise, what am I doing so far? Try it and see what it tastes like." Ye Weiwei opened a bag of dried sweet potato and put it in his hand. "My hometown specialty, it tastes good."


    Ye Fei was not polite. He had heard that ye Zenan and his sweet potato were good, so he took one and put it into his mouth. Well, the taste was really good. Seeing that ye Weiwei personally gave him so much food, ye Fei also decided to release some friendly gestures and said to her, "why don''t you go upstairs and sit down?"


    "Oh, no, I don''t need to. I have something else to do. I''ll go now. Just eat what you like."


    Seeing ye Fei grab two or three and put them into his mouth, ye Weiwei happily opens the door and gets on the car. When she is ready to start the car and leave, she suddenly lowers the window and says to Ye Fei, "by the way, my last HIV test report has come out." Her voice was not small enough to attract the attention of some people nearby.


    Ye Fei''s eyebrow is a little frown, the girl suddenly mentioned this stubble, is not a good kind, sure enough, she suddenly wanted to cry: "the doctor said, it is positive, you infected me, you also go to the hospital for treatment, don''t go to harm other girls, I, don''t blame you, even so, we can do a pair of bitter mandarin ducks, I, don''t blame you." With that, she started the car and left with one foot of gas.


    Ye Fei still has a sweet potato in his mouth and drops to the ground. Other staff members naturally hear it and stop their work and watch ye Fei.


    HIV positive, or Ye Fei infected with Ye Weiwei, that ye Fei is not


    All of a sudden, everyone looked at him with a kind of panic in his eyes. Some people subconsciously stepped back two steps, far away from ye Fei.


    Ye Fei was so angry, but after a while, she didn''t laugh. This dead girl clearly came to avenge her last time. She also deliberately said so loudly to create panic. Then look at the employees under his hand, one by one, and some even looked at him with sympathy. Ye Fei suddenly realized that he was too careless and saw the girl Bad Yan son bad smile should understand her bad intentions, he took two dried sweet potatoes into his mouth again, and then said to the people: "are all in a daze to do what, not work quickly."


    He didn''t explain anything. Anyway, even if he explained it, others would not believe it. The more he described it, the blacker it was. If his mouth was too long for them, he couldn''t manage it well. He simply didn''t say anything.


    After ye Weiwei left the car club, she was in a good mood. She felt very happy when she saw Ye Fei''s gaping face from the rearview mirror. Villain, I want to see what you should do now. Hum, she can''t help turning on the stereo and humming songs. She is proud of her life. That''s all.


    It''s comfortable at last.


    She looked out of the window at the big electronic screen. It happened to be a small advertisement made by Jiang Yi. Seeing his greasy face, ye Weiwei''s smile was scattered again. She was wrong. She didn''t take revenge on her big revenge. She shouldn''t be happy too soon.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Shen Huan took Qi Jinnian and his children to Ye Jiaqing''s home.


    Zhong Jiaqi, Qin Luo and the children have come.


    Fu Zhongqian came over after work. Ye Jiaqing was waiting at the door. Seeing the car stop, he went to help Qi Jinnian open the door and helped Jinnian hold Huaiyu.


    Zhong Jiaqi also met Jin Xi and said happily, "Jin Xi''s head has grown higher and higher, and this small face is becoming more and more delicate."


    "Thank you, aunt. You look younger and younger. My uncle, when will you have baby for us?"


    Zhong Jiaqi said with a smile: "Uncle Gong hasn''t come back yet. As for the little baby, it''s time to come. Then Jinxi will help me with it."


    "Of course. Now that I''m older, I can take care of children."


    When people heard the speech, they all smile. Zhong Jiaqi took the child''s soft hand, and her heart was full of twists and turns. She did not feel pity: "let''s go first now. Are you hungry or not? Do you want to eat some fruit?"


    "Yes, yes, sister ran ran."


    "Sister Ran Ran is doing her homework in it. Go in."


    "Well." Jinxi happily went to find Ran Ran, and the software called her sister like a little tail, and then followed her. It was like a bunch of gourd babies.


    Ye Jiaqing asked: "I forgot to ask, what happened to Jingyou? Is she still in the team? Is she used to it?"


    Zhong Jiaqi said, "I''m still not used to it. I''m more resistant in my heart. The situation is not optimistic.""It''s hard for her, a girl, to suddenly accept such a harsh place." Qi Jinnian also said.


    Zhong Jiaqi is also so bitter, so nodded: "the early stage must be very difficult, but after this period of time, the situation will change, so if she can persist, I believe she will understand."


    "She is different from you. At that time, you were willing. She was forced to accept it. Psychologically, it must be different." Objective analysis of Ye Jiaqing.


    Zhong Jiaqi blushed slightly. Indeed, in order to have a look at Fu Zhongting from a distance, Zhong Jiaqi felt that all the bitter sins she had suffered were sweet, but she didn''t feel much hard work.


    But for Jingyou, it''s different


    She felt like she was going to die now Every day after training, she goes back to her room and lies on the bed. She doesn''t want to move. She just wants to cry. At the moment, her back aches and her whole body aches. She thinks of Suya, yeweiwei, and homesick. Even the old man at home, she doesn''t feel so disgusted. She doesn''t know why she will be abused here. Oh, because she lost the bet with Tang Jiyao, she has to pick it up here Three months of training.


    Go to your motherfucker Tang Jiyao


    Jingyou is a tearful sleep, pain, really good pain, she felt that she was going to die


    In the middle of the night, the door of her locked room was suddenly opened. Someone came in with the medicine, and then saw her like a ferocious little crab, covered with tears on her face An uncontrollable slight pain in the heart and mouth.

 Chapter 1664

    Her thick fingers brushed the aching muscles, causing a quiet shiver. However, after the ointment was applied on her body, it brought a cool comfort to her, which made her curled up body slowly relax. She sighed a little, changed direction, and then went to sleep.


    However, she did not sleep well. Even if she was asleep, she was still in a dream intermittently. The man sitting beside her could not hear her vague murmur, but the tears on her cheek were so real that she tortured his heart. She said more than ten times that she didn''t like here and didn''t want to stay here, but he still used conspiracy to force her to stay by her side and let her Trying to live his life was more than unfair to her.


    He was so selfish that he hoped that she might understand his life and open up a future for himself. However, he overestimated her physical strength and endurance. It was hard for him to see her suffer like this.


    Even in her sleep, what she thought most was to escape and escape. What she couldn''t do was cry. How hard could he turn a blind eye to all this.


    He was wrong from the beginning. He didn''t consider her feelings at all. She was right. He was a selfish bastard, an asshole


    In the night came a wisp of light blue smoke around his eyes. The sporadic fire was burning weakly in the air. Fu Zhongting searched for the smell of smoke and found the man who was smoking alone in the corner. One by one, the smoke rings came out of his mouth, but they were messy and not full. He stood in the dark corner, his eyes seemed to look at the endless void ahead, and could not find the focal length The high spirited man on the school field is so lonely and lonely at the moment. The whole person seems to have lost his vitality. He seems to be dead, full of worries and no one can talk about it.


    Fu Zhongting naturally knows why he is like this. Before he did it, he must have no hesitation to scold people. He would have killed himself for a woman. But how could he have the heart to reprimand his subordinates after his own and Zhong Jiaqi''s affairs.


    Ask the world what love is, straight teach people life and death. Since ancient times, once really emotional, do not make people cramped skin, muscles and bones to get to death, that is still called love.


    Tang Jiyao didn''t realize that the fireworks were on Tang Jiyao''s finger. He didn''t even notice it until Fu Zhongting reminded him that he lost his cigarette butt and then smoked another cigarette. However, Fu Zhongting stopped him: "OK, don''t smoke. It''s not good to smoke too much at night."


    Tang Jiyao looked at him with a slightly surprised look. You should know that his addiction to smoking was brought up by Fu Zhongting. When Fu Zhongting used to smoke violently, it was common for him to pack two packs a day, but now tens of millions of old smokers have told him that it is not good for his health to smoke less. Tang Jiyao couldn''t help laughing: "chief, I didn''t expect that the eagle flying in the sky would be tamed one day."


    "Don''t laugh. Sooner or later you''ll have the same day."


    "I''m waiting to be tamed, but they don''t want to."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can see that. "


    Tang Jiyao: "chief, I follow your example, which shows that you are not very promising."


    They are used to wandering and lonely military life. In fact, their hearts yearn for family warmth more than anyone else. Even Fu Zhongting can''t escape from the common customs. Tang Jiyao envies Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi from the heart. Such a husband and wife are harmonious in music and music, which can not be achieved in other people''s lives. They are really envious of others.


    "Then you should smoke less. You will be disgusted with the smell of smoke."


    Tang Jiyao lost his smile again, but when he thought of the woman''s tearful face, he restrained his smile and said to Fu Zhongting, "take her back some time. It''s too tired. I don''t want to force her."


    Fu Zhongting raised eyebrows. He knew that Tang Jiyao''s heart must be contradictory and suffering a lot, so he would smoke here. However, he didn''t expect Tang Jiyao to say something like this: "so, are you going to give up? Or have you given up? "


    Tang Jiyao expression painful struggle: "not I give up, is she really can''t insist." It was he who couldn''t bear it.


    "She told you, can''t hold on?"


    "That''s not true." Tang Jiyao sighed, "it was I who went to see her just now. I didn''t say I was hurt. Even in my dream, I have been crying. She really doesn''t like here. Let her go back."


    Fu Zhongting didn''t express his opinion. After listening to him, he nodded: "OK, I respect your opinion. Since you say she can''t insist, I will arrange someone to send her back tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" Tang Jiyao frowned.


    "Yes, you have to leave early and late. You can''t bear to stay one more day and accept one more day''s sin. You''d better let her go back earlier."


    Tang Jiyao''s throat was so dry that he couldn''t say anything, and his face showed such a painful and dignified expression. Fu Zhongting could not help sighing: "Jiyao, I didn''t see you frown when I went to the battlefield. Now it''s OK. I''m so sad."


    Tang Jiyao was silent.


    After all, Fu Zhongting could not bear to force him: "well, wait for her to bring it up. When she told me that she couldn''t keep going and wanted to leave, I would send someone to send her back immediately. Can''t we do that? Which recruit didn''t come here like this. It''s hard work for the first half month. If she insists on coming, she will survive. Maybe she doesn''t You think so weak, at this time, she is not the only one crying, many female recruits are quietly hiding in the bed crying, but tomorrow morning, do not still have to appear on the training ground on timeAfter a while, Tang Jiyao nodded. Maybe the little flame of hope was burning in his heart. He was still reluctant to give up.


    In the early morning of the next day, when it was still dark, the sharp trumpet sounded in the open space of the barracks to wake up all the new soldiers who were sleeping.


    Some people jumped to their feet, others howled and couldn''t get up. Finally, they struggled in pain. They looked for socks with belts. After wearing them in a hurry, they rushed to the bathroom with washbasin towel.


    Ping Pang Pang, chaos, opened the day''s prelude.


    Jingyou is a little better than them. After all, she didn''t come through the selection and Tang Jiyao''s relationship. So she lived alone. The room was originally owned by Tang Jiyao. After she gave it to Jingyou, he moved to the ordinary barracks to live with them. Therefore, Jingyou had a better rest than other people. The sharp trumpet sound was very annoying. She pulled the quilt to cover herself and fell asleep again Yes.


    She was also confused, but when she heard the standing at attention from downstairs, she suddenly jumped up from the bed, looked at the bright sky outside, quickly dressed and washed.

 Chapter 1665

    When she went downstairs, she was late, because she was in a hurry. The buttons of her clothes were wrong, and the belt was crooked. She stood outside the team and called for a report with a red face. The monitor looked at her and said, "you''re late. You should tidy up your appearance first, and then you can do 50 leapfrogs in place."


    Jingyou looked down at herself, and was immediately ashamed. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t say anything about the wrong clothes. She also had fifty leapfrogs in full view of the public. In any case, Jingyou was a little hard to accept.


    Tang Jiyao stood in front of the upper office window. Seeing her obstinately standing there, Tang Jiyao turned around and took the telescope on her desk. She could see all the expressions of Jingyou.


    Her face turned red and she looked very upset. She pressed her lower lip tightly and felt unable to pull down her face. The monitor saw that she was not moved and scolded her. Tang Jiyao was a little angry at this time. Although they had told the monitor before that they should treat them equally, but now


    According to the nature of quiet you, I''m afraid it''s time to leave. At the thought of this possibility, he felt a little pain again, but soon forced himself to relax. Isn''t this the outcome he hopes to see now? He has already had psychological preparation, and there is nothing wrong with it.


    He simply put down the telescope, but unexpectedly, through the glass window, he saw Jingyou holding his head in both hands and squatting down. He was surprised, again picked up the glasses to look around, and sure enough, Jingyou was in the spot frog leaping, the others went to warm up.


    Her back to him, he can not see her expression, but at this moment, there is some inexplicable excitement, if she can persist


    Fifty leapfrogs, for Jingyou, is really a torture. When she was in her thirties, she fell to the ground with a slap. The monitor saw her, and then came to her and said, "OK, don''t do it again. Please join the list."


    But Jingyou is also stubborn: "report, I was late, the punishment should be me, I will finish the jump." After she got up, she continued to jump until she had finished 50.


    Although her legs are soft at the moment, the world in front of her is spinning and blurring, but she does not allow herself to fall down at this time. She must hold on and not let people look flat.


    Fu Zhongting came in and took the telescope from Tang Jiyao''s hand. Tang Jiyao sighed, but there was no more sound. After reading, Fu Zhongting put down his telescope and said to him, "you don''t do business. You hide here every day to spy on their training. Are you ashamed?"


    "What is peeping? This is normal inspection work, OK?"


    "Inspection work? I''m sorry to hear what you mean Fu Zhongting sneered, "OK, you also see, you can rest assured to do your work."


    "I see. I''ll go now," Tang Jiyao said, as he walked to the door. "You can keep an eye on me. If you have any problems, you can call me."


    "What can I call you for? Can you solve problems that I can''t solve? Go and go, or you will delay things so much. Jingyou will send her away without saying anything. "


    "Well, I''m going."


    Fu Zhongting shakes his head. The hero is sad about Meirenguan. His feelings are really short of breath.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, as soon as Tang Jiyao came back, he heard something and immediately came to find Fu Zhongting.


    "What''s the matter? How did she go to the dormitory? There are so many people in the dormitory that she can''t adapt to it." Tang Jiyao was almost about to clap the table.


    Fu Zhongting frowned: "can you calm down? She applied with me. She said she didn''t want to be special."


    In the evening, Jingyou comes to find Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting was also very surprised at that time. She thought she was going to give up. As a result, she had the backbone. She told him that she would go to the dormitory to live with everyone, and not to live alone, so as not to cause gossip.


    It should be like this, but Fu Zhongting said, "you are not recruited by us. This is nothing. In fact, you don''t have to mind."


    "But now I''m training with you. I don''t live with you. What do you think? Besides, I easily overslept in the morning by myself. It''s better for me to live with you and save you embarrassment."


    Fu Zhongting is a bit impressed by Jingyou. In fact, everyone is not as fragile as others think. Everyone has a strong flexibility in his body, and no one knows where his bottom line is. He sticks to it and finally insists on it.


    Fu Zhongting said he was very pleased. He immediately approved Jingyou''s application. After Jingyou said thanks, he left, and Tang Jiyao was furious.


    "Originally you don''t want her to stay here. It''s better to be honest and selfless. What should you do? In case it''s a good seedling." Fu Zhongting looked at him with a faint smile.


    Tang Jiyao frowns, good seedling? Is the woman crying and crying not to come here and let him enjoy the colorful and prosperous life of the big city?


    Why is he so distrustful.


    And Jingyou lives with all the people, which means that Tang Jiyao can''t go to see her secretly after nightfall.After hesitation, Tang Jiyao still asked people to call Jingyou.


    Jingyou has just taken a bath. She is wearing a blue short sleeve T-shirt. Her short hair is still wet. With her running, drops of water are splashing everywhere. There are several drops splashing on Tang Jiyao''s face. The place is like being burned by oil. It''s burning hot with a little numbness and itching. But he resists the impulse to wipe and looks at the little woman who is slightly unhappy in front of him.


    Jingyou is really a little unhappy: "what''s the matter? I have to tell me that I have to wash clothes."


    "It''s not good to live alone. Why come here?"


    "I''m not a special person. I don''t need to be special. If I lose, I''ll keep my promise. So you don''t have to take care of me. Hey, tell me what''s going on. I''ll check the internal affairs later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Jiyao handed her the ointment. "I know the training is very hard and I''m tired. Please wipe it before you go to bed at night, so that you can feel better in the morning."


    Cool ointment Jingyou took it in a trance. She especially remembered that she had this smell in her sleep the night before Is it her delusion or is it?


    "Well, you go back quickly." Now, Tang Jiyao is urging her.


    Jingyou said, "don''t look for me if it''s OK."


    Tang Jiyao stood in the same place, watching her leave, his mood was slightly complicated. Come on, hold on, quiet and quiet. You may find that the world is not so boring as you think. How I hope you can stay for me.

 Chapter 1666

    Jingyou takes the ointment back to the dormitory, immediately bad to a few girls'' siege and fighting, Jingyou also have no time to pay attention to them, went straight to the laundry to wash clothes.


    She didn''t hide her own affairs. They all knew that she was not selected, her physique was not as good as theirs, and she was much older than them. She was only trained for three months because she lost the bet. However, during this period, people didn''t have to be special about her. She got along well with other people. Her personality was very careless, so we all had a good time I like her very much, and it didn''t take long.


    Tang Jiyao came to find her, but naturally he couldn''t escape from the eyes of the public. They were making a fuss, but Jingyou didn''t care.


    As for girls, gossip is human nature and can be used everywhere. As for the ointment given by Tang Jiyao, she didn''t hide it. She took it out and wiped it for everyone. After all, everyone was very hard and tired. So we wiped one ointment and we soon found the bottom.


    "Jingyou, will he be angry if he is gone like this? What can we do when we are in trouble?"


    "What''s angry? He gave it to me and it''s mine. Then who I''m going to give it to has nothing to do with him."


    "He is very kind to you, quiet." The girl in the upper berth of Jingyou said, "he is famous for his cold-blooded and merciless here. Do you think that there is a special relationship between you two?"


    "We''ve known each other since childhood. I just came here after losing my bet to him." Jingyou said very calm, really can not hear a bit of tension and fabricated elements.


    So the people became more curious and asked: "what kind of gambling do you play? You bet so much, three months of training, this is devil training."


    Jingyou sighed: "I didn''t think of it. Forget it. I don''t want to say it. I''m so tired. I''ll have a rest early."


    "Well, let''s all go to bed early and get up early tomorrow."


    The barracks soon quieted down, and the sound of even and coarse breathing followed.


    Quiet body is also very tired, every cell of the body is tired and clamoring for rest, but her consciousness is very clear, especially those lingering in her breath, which permeates the whole room, just like last night, refreshing.


    Last night, the tall and hazy figure beside the bed, and the faint sigh, she thought she was dreaming. In fact, it was not, because when she woke up in the morning, the room was still filled with a smell of if not. The most important thing was that her body did not seem to hurt so much. She had doubts. At this moment, all doubts seemed to have been confirmed.


    Tang Jiyao Oh, tired. I''ll sleep first. Now I don''t have so much time and energy to think about it.


    If you think that the first training, even if it is hard, will be much easier later, then you are wrong.


    The more we get to the back, the more severe it will be.


    There is no mobile phone, no computer, no Internet. Jingyou is the most unacceptable day. A week has passed and two weeks have passed. If you make a phone call, you can only go to the public phone booth. If you want to talk to Suya and yeweiwei, you can only finish it in a hurry because of the lack of time. So after half a month, Jingyou feels that she really has to insist Down.


    During this period of time, everyone''s physical and psychological were seriously challenged. After returning to the dormitory, they basically fell asleep. No one spoke at all, let alone laughed.


    On this day, they trained in the rain.


    There are rules for every day''s training here. It''s impossible to stop because of the weather. A little light rain doesn''t matter at all.


    However, the rain was really long. It lasted all afternoon until the end of the training, and it didn''t mean to stop.


    Tang Jiyao stood in front of the office window, looking at the light rain pattering out of the window. He was a little angry and even more annoyed with the monitor. He didn''t know to let people have a rest when it rained. But if he rashly intervened, it was not appropriate. So he stayed at the window all afternoon.


    The training is finally over.


    Jingyou feels numb and her legs are not her own. Her wet clothes stick to her body. She doesn''t feel cold, she feels so hot, so hot


    When the drillmaster announced the dissolution, everyone started to leave. Jingyou lowered her head, did not see the road ahead, and ran into another girl. She clearly felt that her strength was not strong, but she did not know why. She did not stand firm and fell back.


    "Ah, someone fainted."


    "Drillmaster, Jingyou fainted..."


    Did she faint? No, she was just tired and wanted to have a rest. She didn''t faint, she didn''t


    When Tang Jiyao received the report in the office, he rushed downstairs with three steps and two steps. The instructor had already picked up Jingyou and was ready to send him to the clinic. However, Tang Jiyao quickly picked up the person and said, "give it to me!" And then I ran fast forward.


    Jingyou''s body is very hot and frightening. The whole person is icy and hot. The doctor is frightened by Tang Jiyao''s momentum of rushing in.


    "Save her!" He exclaimed in a tone of strong command.


    The doctor was used to the high voice of these leaders'' swearing, but he had not seen Tang Jiyao''s fierce words. He was so frightened that he thought that the girl had some incurable disease. He did not dare to neglect him and hasten to treat him.Finally, the results of the examination showed that there was only a fever. However, it was a high fever. The body temperature was so high that it reached 40 degrees. Jingyou could still persist until the end of the training before fainting. The doctors said that the girl could persist.


    Tang Jiyao was not at ease, and kept in the ward.


    The doctor didn''t know the relationship between Tang Jiyao and Jingyou. Seeing that Tang Jiyao cared so much about a new comer, he couldn''t help murmuring, but he didn''t dare to say anything.


    Fu Zhongting also received the news. He came to the infirmary to have a look. The doctor was scared: "leader, how did you come here in person, Tang..."


    Fu Zhongting waved his hand: "I know, you go to busy, I have a look and go."


    The doctor began to wonder: "leader, is this girl inside any special person? Why are you all so concerned?"


    "Everyone is special and should be treated equally. However, the girls in it are not selected seriously. Their physique is really weaker. You should pay more attention to it."


    The doctor nodded: "we have used the medicine to hang the water, in case the high fever does not subside and turns into pneumonia, we have to go to the general hospital."


    "Will you forward pneumonia?" Tang Jiyao suddenly came out and asked.


    The doctor nodded: "because it''s burning too much. If you can''t make it through..."


    "What are you waiting for? Go straight to the hospital!"


    "But it''s raining so hard outside. Let''s watch first."


    Tang Jiyao frowned and Fu Zhongting comforted him: "don''t be too nervous."


    Tang Yaoshan looks pale on the bed.

 Chapter 1667

    What makes people worried is that Jingyou didn''t make it through after all. That night, her condition got worse. So fu Zhongting sent a car all night to take Jingyou to the hospital.


    Tang Jiyao scolded all the doctors in the car, which made them look pale and indignant. They went to the hospital with the car.


    Jing you''s condition is threatening, so that all people are unexpected.


    After receiving the news, Zhong Jiaqi immediately rushed over, along with Su Ya and ye Weiwei. Originally, they couldn''t find Jingyou these days. They were already very anxious. They all found Zhong Jiaqi. As a result, they just learned such news, and they all came together immediately.


    Seeing that she was not fully awake and still talking about the quiet quiet quiet, she was worried: "how can it be burned like this? Does it really matter?"


    "Yes, it''s so serious. It''s just military training. It''s devil training if it''s hard or not." Ye Weiwei also stamped her feet.


    Zhong Jiaqi comforted them: "don''t worry. She is too tired and weak. The general hospital has the best doctors. Don''t worry. She will be OK."


    "She is not a soldier''s material. How can such a weak person stand the severe training?" Ye Weiwei looked at Tang Jiyao angrily, "I said how can you bear it? I know she can''t stand it, but for your own selfish heart, you still..."


    At last, ye Weiwei was silent. After all, Tang Jiyao didn''t want to. He should regret it now than anyone else.


    Suya was also a little puzzled: "I didn''t mean to take her to have a look. How did it become to train with new people?"


    "This thing..." Zhong Jiaqi is a little hard to say.


    Tang Jiyao said at one side: "you are right. I really blame me for this matter. I let her suffer this crime."


    "Don''t blame Tang Jiyao." Zhong Jiaqi quickly explained for him, "we are also wrong."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. I know if Jingyou doesn''t want to, you won''t force her, but she really shouldn''t train together. She can''t stand it."


    "Well, it''s because we haven''t considered it very well. Let''s wait until she wakes up." Zhong Jiaqi said, "you''ve run all the way with me. I''ll take you to settle down first."


    "Weiwei, you go together first. I''ll accompany you here."


    "No, let''s stay together. I''m not sure if she doesn''t wake up." Ye Weiwei is not willing to leave.


    Zhong Jiaqi said with a smile: "you can call me Jiaqi. In fact, I''m not a few years older than you. Jiaqing, they all call me that way."


    Suya laughed. "OK, Jiaqi, let''s stay here with Jingyou first. Then we can find a nearby hotel by ourselves."


    "It''s OK. You''ll be here first."


    Suya and ye Weiwei, Jingyou and Tang Jiyao are left in the ward.


    But in the afternoon, Tang Jiyao received a call and had to leave immediately.


    Suya said, "don''t worry. I''ll give you a message when she wakes up."


    Tang Jiyao nodded. Before leaving, he also explained: "if she wakes up, don''t mention me to me."


    SUA was a little surprised, but seeing his expression, she understood what he meant and nodded: "you can go without worry."


    Fortunately, in the evening, Jingyou finally woke up.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei immediately rang the bedside bell and called for the doctor.


    Quiet you the whole person or at a loss, lying in bed, allowing the doctor to do all the examination, and then looking at the snow-white ceiling.


    Suya reached out and waved in front of her: "Jingyou, do you see me?"


    "Ya Ya, Wei Wei, why are you here?" I haven''t spoken for a long time. My voice is dry and I''m hoarse.


    Ye Weiwei poured water, inserted a straw into her mouth: "don''t talk, first drink some water to moisten your throat."


    After drinking the water, Suya helped her adjust the height of her bed. Her quiet face looked much better.


    "Where is this?"


    "This is a hospital." Ye Weiwei said, "do you know if you have pneumonia? It''s too scary, but it''s ok now. Don''t worry."


    "Pneumonia?" Jingyou coughed twice, and Suya clapped her back in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. You''ve got a cold and fever, and you''re pneumonia. This is the hospital. We came to see you with Jiaqi."


    Just saying that, Zhong Jiaqi pushed open the door of the sick room and saw that Jingyou was awake. She was very happy: "great, Jingyou, you finally wake up. I made you some soup, and the oil was skimmed clean. It''s just right for you to drink."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you."


    "What''s the trouble? It''s very important. Come on."


    Suya took the opportunity to withdraw from the ward and sent a message to Tang Jiyao.


    Not long ago, I received a reply from Tang Jiyao, two words, thank you.


    SUA pondered and looked at the ward, and sighed. One refused to leave and the other didn''t like it. If one of the two could not make concessions and sacrifices, they would be like two parallel lines. It''s hard to have intersection.When the door of the ward opens, Su ya just hears Zhong Jiaqi telling them the interesting stories of the team. Ye Weiwei is full of interest, and Jingyou chuckles.


    "Really? Is that true?" Ye Weiwei a strong son of questioning, "did not expect the team is so interesting, then you talk more about it."


    "Well, here comes Sue. Let''s listen."


    "Yes." Sue found a chair on the other side and sat down. In Zhong Jiaqi''s words, the army''s boring training suddenly became vivid and interesting, and the people listened with great interest.


    Finally heard Ye Weiwei is a face inexplicable Yearning: "said I want to experience a."


    "That''s good. When Jingyou is discharged from hospital, I''ll take you there to play."


    "Can I really go and play?"


    "Well, yes. There are also family members who can visit relatives and arrange for them."


    "That would be great." So she is very happy.


    But Zhong Jiaqi immediately thought of Jingyou and said to her, "Jingyou, don''t think about anything now. Have a good rest."


    "I know, thank you."


    Zhong Jiaqi helped Su Ya and ye Weiwei arrange accommodation at the nearest hotel in the hospital, so that they could take a close look at Jingyou, and the arrangements were very thoughtful and attentive.


    However, at night, Jingyou let them all go back to rest, and the doctor also said that if people wake up, it would not be a big problem.


    Suya waited for quiet sleep before she left.


    Jingyou sleeps a lot during the day, but she doesn''t sleep well at night. When the door of the ward is pushed open, she is also aware of it. She thinks it''s a nurse''s night inspection, so she lies still.


    However, when the visitors came to the hospital bed, she realized that it was not the nurses who came

 Chapter 1668

    Tang Jiyao''s tall figure stood beside the bed, casting a shadow on the bed, which just covered the quiet body.


    His breath is very different from ordinary people. Some of them are special. It is a kind of rigid spirit peculiar to those who have a special life all the year round. Therefore, as soon as he gets close to him, he can feel quiet and even feel some fear.


    She didn''t know how to face him. Maybe pretending to sleep was the best way to cover it up. Neither of them was embarrassed.


    The light in the room was dim, which made the quiet face look weak and pale. Tang Jiyao''s expression was also quite complicated. He had already asked the doctor. The doctor said that she was not in any serious trouble and would be discharged after a few days'' rest. However, Tang Jiyao did not feel much relaxed.


    He did not know how to face her, so he would wait for all things to be busy after the night to visit, and then could not help sighing: "sorry."


    After all, it was not easy for him to admit his mistake. However, she did not seem to be as happy as she thought, and could not tell why.


    After that, he was speechless and looked at Jingyou deeply. His eyes were very hot. He stayed on Jingyou for a long time, which made people very uncomfortable. Jingyou''s breath was almost disordered. When she was about to put on her clothes and decided to surrender, Tang Jiyao stood up and left.


    The voice of his bringing the door was very light, like a feather, which was gently touched on the quiet heart. She opened her eyes and stared at the ceiling. Her expression on her face was also very complicated. She could not see what she was thinking for a moment.


    However, she felt that Tang Jiyao was not as brave as he seemed. He only dared to see himself in the dead of night. This shows that she is also a strong man in the middle of the night, and she is fierce in nature.


    But at noon the next day, when Su Ya is having dinner with Jingyou, Zhong Jiaqi brings a very unexpected news to Jingyou.


    "What?" Quiet you surprised looking at Zhong Jiaqi, the spoon in her hand forgot to eat, "are you really saying?"


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "it''s true. Zhongting has just received Tang Jiyao''s application and will send you back. After the doctor announces that you can be discharged from hospital, you don''t have to go back. You can go home directly."


    Quiet you suddenly feel no appetite, put down the fork in the hand, face instant become very ugly.


    Zhong Jiaqi sat down beside Jingyou''s bed, patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. Jingyou, you didn''t come here voluntarily. Now it''s better for you, isn''t it? I''ll arrange someone to send you back."


    Su Ya was shocked, but she thought it might be the best arrangement. She said, "there''s no need to arrange for someone to send it. Jingyou can go back with us."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "it''s OK. I''ll go with you later."


    As a result, Jingyou made an unexpected statement: "I will not go."


    Su Ya wondered, "why, Jingyou, now that Tang Jiyao is willing to let you go, why do you have to stay here to suffer? Go back with us."


    "Yes, this is Tang Jiyao''s own application, which shows that he wants to understand. This is a good opportunity. Let''s go together."


    But Jingyou is still unconventional to insist: "I will not leave at this time, I will not be a deserter." The expression on her face was so firm that no one could persuade her.


    Tang Jiyao was very busy. He volunteered to go to work. It was three days after he came back.


    In the past three days, he was so busy and gloomy that he seemed to have crawled out of the mud pit. There was camouflage on his face, so he could not see his original face clearly.


    Although others are not there, I still think that the woman should have left for a long time. I feel a little lost. He forced himself not to think about it, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t really want to. So these days, when carrying out the task, he always takes a fierce force. I don''t know whether he is angry with himself or who. He is decisive in killing and forbidding strangers.


    Fortunately, after the task was successfully completed and the others were disbanded, he walked slowly to his house with his head down and a cigarette in his mouth.


    It was possible to take a shortcut when passing by the girls'' dormitory, but he went so far as to make a big circle around the playground behind him before returning to his room.


    As for the reason, even he could not say clearly.


    However, when he returned downstairs, ready to pick up the stairs and go up, suddenly came a clear cry: "Tang Jiyao."


    Tang Jiyao was stunned. His voice was so familiar that he almost thought he had heard something. Standing there, he suddenly didn''t know what to do. He was afraid that he would turn back. He was just an illusion.


    "Tang Jiyao." Qingli''s voice rang again. Tang Jiyao was sure that he had heard the right thing. Then he turned around. He was still holding the cigarette in his mouth. He looked dirty and looked funny.


    Jingyou stood opposite to him. Tang Jiyao couldn''t believe: "Why are you still here?"


    After hearing the words, Jingyou suddenly sneered: "Tang Jiyao, do you think I come and go as soon as you call me? I tell you, three months ago, I won''t leave. Please give up."Then she turned and left.


    Tang Jiyao stood there, the cigarette in his mouth fell to the ground, it seems that he did not notice, until her slender figure disappeared in his sight, he pinched himself hard, which made sure that he did not hear or read wrong, she did not go, not only did not go, but also stayed.


    Hehe, hehe. Tang Jiyao, a cold-faced general who was usually scrupulous, even laughed like a fool. Fortunately, the oil paint on his face covered his expression, otherwise everyone would see him foolishly.


    After three days of quiet rest, the body is almost restored.


    In recent days, Suya and ye Weiwei have also been able to make a thorough exploration in their family status.


    Suya took the opportunity to pack up a lot of material, and ye Weiwei also took the opportunity to meet a lot of younger brothers. One of them was particularly handsome. She was soft and hard-working, plus coercion and inducement. Finally, with the help of Zhong Jiaqi, she finally got the contact information of others. With the addition of wechat, she was satisfied with a smile, which made her trip worthwhile.


    Jingyou decides to stay and not go back with them, so Suya and yeweiwei should almost leave.


    In the evening, Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi were invited to dinner. At the strong request of Ye Weiwei, Fu Zhongting also called the lieutenant general. However, the commander told Fu Zhongting that he had a fiancee at home and was waiting for the wedding of the Chinese new year, so he would not come to eat the meal.


    When Fu Zhongting told ye Weiwei about this news, she was simply holding her wrist: "Why are good men all other people''s, why good men are married, why, why."

 Chapter 1669

    The crowd laughed, and Suya thought it was funny, but she comforted her: "it''s OK. A toad with three legs is hard to find, and a man with two legs is not easy to find."


    "Yes, Weiwei, don''t worry. There are no other things in the army, but there are too many men. It''s not easy to find a man. Don''t worry. If you have a look, let''s go directly."


    "What if it''s a fiancee and girlfriend again?" Ye Weiwei sighs on her face.


    Fu Zhongting opened his mouth: "it doesn''t matter. Next time you can tell me that I''ll help you do an investigation first, and then you can start."


    Fu Zhongting''s serious opening made them all laugh. Ye Weiwei made a big blush. However, she was so careless that she immediately said, "OK, I''ll thank the leader here first."


    At this time, the box door was pushed open, Tang Jiyao stood at the door, a face sorry: "sorry, late."


    Zhong Jiaqi smiles: "it''s OK. It''s just right. Please sit down."


    The chairs are arranged according to their number of people, so at the moment, there is only a space between Jingyou and Zhong Jiaqi, and Tang Jiyao naturally goes there.


    "Here we are. Let''s serve." Fu Zhongting ordered.


    The food was very fast. Zhong Jiaqi originally wanted a bottle of red wine, but considering that Fu Zhongting and Tang Jiyao had to go back, she still ordered drinks. She poured them for everyone: "come on, let''s have a drink to celebrate Jingyou''s discharge from hospital."


    All of them knocked on the table with their cups in their hands. They were quiet and slightly red and said, "thank you for your trouble these days."


    "No trouble. We''re all happy to see you''re back and willing to stay." Zhong Jiaqi winked at Tang Jiyao. In fact, Tang Jiyao was also a very dull man. In front of people, he was holding a pair of bright mirror and remained unmoved. In fact, he was also very shy. Some of them didn''t know how to express them. This kind of man was more stupid, more stupid, more axial and more lovely.


    Seeing that Tang Jiyao didn''t seem to receive his own signal, Zhong Jiaqi kicked Fu Zhongting under the table. Fu Zhongting looked at Zhong Jiaqi, which was worthy of training. Fu Zhongting understood Zhong Jiaqi''s meaning. He took Zhong Jiaqi''s vegetables and said to Tang Jiyao, "Jiyao, don''t be too dazed. Give Jingyou some dishes. She is recovering from her serious illness You need to be well nourished. "


    Before Jingyou said no, Tang Jiyao''s dishes had been put into her bowl. Zhong Jiaqi said to Su Ya and ye Weiwei, "don''t be polite. You can eat them yourself."


    "All right, all right. We can do it ourselves." Sue smiles.


    Ye Weiwei said to Jingyou: "you eat more, you will have to train tomorrow. If you really can''t hold on, don''t be forced. We are waiting for you at home."


    Quiet you nodded: "tomorrow I will not send you, you pay attention to safety."


    "OK, we don''t have to. How can we get back by ourselves?"


    After a full meal, Jingyou also has to go back. Suya and yeweiwei return to the hotel and prepare to leave tomorrow morning.


    The three hugged again. Suya whispered to Jingyou, "take good care of yourself, or your readers will be sad."


    Jingyou smile: "good bye."


    Fu Zhongting kicked Tang Jiyao next to him. Tang Jiyao immediately came out and said, "I''m just going back. I''ll take you back."


    "Yes, Jingyou, you can go back in Jiyao''s car first. Zhongting and I will send Suya and Weiwei, no problem?"


    Jingyou nodded: "no problem." She looked at Tang Jiyao''s car. As a result, Tang Jiyao was still standing there. Zhong Jiaqi urged him, "Hey, what are you doing in a hurry?"


    Tang Jiyao quickly ran over and opened the door for Jingyou.


    However, Jingyou didn''t work as a co pilot. Instead, she got on the back seat. Tang Jiyao was very happy and took her away first.


    After seeing them go, Suya said to Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi: "you don''t have to send us. It''s not far from the hotel. Wei Wei and I can walk back by ourselves. We''ll walk around and digest by the way. Thank you very much today."


    "Thank you, Jingyou can stay. It''s a great pleasure for you to stay. Besides, it''s hard for you to come here, and you don''t have more time to greet you. We''re sorry."


    "Good enough." Ye Weiwei said, "leader, don''t forget to find a good man for me."


    Fu Zhongting said with a faint smile: "no problem."


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei turned to leave.


    Watching them leave, Zhong Jiaqi sighed.


    Fu Zhongting asked her: "sigh what gas."


    "Why did Jingyou stay?"


    "I don''t know that." He put his arm around Zhong Jiaqi''s shoulder and said, "let''s go."


    "I''m serious. Do you think it''s because of Tang Jiyao."


    "I don''t care."


    "What do you care about? Tang Jiyao is your subordinate, and it''s your duty to care about your subordinates."


    "I care when you give me a baby."¡°¡­¡­ What''s the matter with Tianqing? Is there any news? Although Jin Nian behaves as if nothing happened during this period, I''m always worried about her. "


    Speaking of Gu Tianqing, Fu Zhongting''s mood seems to be heavy in an instant and shakes his head. The news from Fu Hanshen is that the result is not optimistic.


    Gu Tianqing has to accept the reality of blindness.


    Zhong Jiaqi''s mood is also steep, if there is a way, Fu Hanshen will never give up, but this result, let Qi Jinnian how to accept.


    "For the time being, don''t tell Jin Nian." Fu Zhongting said, "I''m also worried that she can''t stand it."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded and silently hugged Fu Zhongting''s waist. This news is really heartbreaking.


    -


    "don''t get me wrong." The car is driving in the quiet street, the atmosphere inside the car is oppressive and suffocating. After clearing the throat, it opens the road.


    Tang Jiyao did not know, so he looked at the rearview mirror: "I misunderstood what."


    "I didn''t stay because of you. I just wanted to fulfill my promise."


    "Oh, I know."


    After that, the car fell into silence again. Looking out of the window, the dim street lights cast long shadows on the road, and my heart was a little stuffy.


    "By the way, can I borrow your mobile phone? I handed it in."


    "Good." Tang Jiyao unlocked his mobile phone and handed it to her.


    Jingyou looked a little depressed: "you this mobile phone how micro blog do not have ah."


    "I don''t have time for this either. You can''t have another one now."


    His mobile phone, still very antique style, Jingyou use very inconvenient, finally give up: "forget it, I let Suya micro blog to help me send a notice on the line, the mobile phone back to you."

 Chapter 1670

    "To your readers."


    "Yes, I suddenly disappeared, and the novel was broken. They will certainly look for me. I have to tell them."


    "What''s the name of your novel?"


    Quiet you suddenly very alert: "do what, I just don''t tell you."


    Tang Jiyao explained: "no, I didn''t mean anything else, I just..."


    "It''s just that you''re going to read my novel. Don''t tease me."


    Hearing the teasing and sarcasm in Jingyou''s tone, Tang Jiyao could not help being angry and frustrated: "Jingyou, do you think it''s necessary for us to be so tit for tat? I just want to care about you. We --"


    "you are you, I''m me. Don''t use our words. If it wasn''t for you, how could I be in this place." With that, he returned to a good place.


    Tang Jiyao felt powerless: "but you have promised to stay. In fact, life here is not as boring as you think. They are the most lovely people."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyou yuan was really angry and argued with Tang Jiyao about this issue. Unexpectedly, Tang Jiyao suddenly said this sentence. For a moment, she also laughed angrily, "Tang Jiyao, make sure that I stay here, not because I am willing to stay here, but because I am a responsible person. I will certainly do what I promise. Once three months come, I will do it I will leave naturally and say that it is not so boring. Look at your mobile phone... "


    Tang Jiyao looked at the mobile phone that Jing you disliked and put in his hand. He always thought it was very good. The function of the mobile phone is to send short messages and make phone calls?


    At the beginning of her serious illness, Jingyou still returned to the team on time. Since she had chosen her own way, she could not shrink back.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei and Suya return to a city together, but ye Fei comes to pick them up. When ye Weiwei sees him, he doesn''t have a good face: "how is it you? My brother? Why doesn''t he come to pick us up?"


    "He has something to do. It''s not good to send me to pick you up."


    "Of course not. I don''t want to see you at all."


    "Hey, you''re really toasting and not eating and drinking. I haven''t calculated the account of last time with you. Do you know what kind of eyes our company''s employees use to look at me because of your words? You''re just avoiding me if I don''t look for you." Ye Fei thinks of the kind of searching eyes he has received these days, and he is very angry.


    Ye Weiwei smelled the speech and chuckled impolitely: "that''s what you''ve done for yourself. Maybe you really have that thing on you. Go and check it out."


    "If I have, you must have. Who let us sleep?" Ye Fei is also playing lip service.


    Su Ya is holding a water bottle and drinking water while listening to his two bickering, ye Fei lengbu Ding to such a sentence, the water in her mouth directly spurted out, ye Weiwei heard, immediately made a big blush, Zhou scolded: "surnamed ye, you talk nonsense, who has slept with you!"


    "You, you didn''t sleep in my house that day, but you also slept in my bed. It was full of my smell and hair."


    Suya couldn''t listen to it. Seeing that ye Weiwei was shaking, she would jump up and hit people. She quickly came to an end and said, "Hey, OK, ye Fei, don''t talk nonsense and stimulate Weiwei. Can''t you two be quiet? Don''t pinch each other when you meet. Ye Fei, concentrate on driving, and Weiwei, don''t take it to heart."


    "Well, I don''t care about such people." Ye Weiwei simply back to the body, eyes for the net.


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "Stop talking, ye Fei. Concentrate on driving." Su Ya quickly to prevent the war from rekindling, but she still secretly asked Ye Weiwei, "what did he mean just now? What happened before you?"


    "It''s just that he has HIV." Ye Weiwei sneered, "his company employees all know."


    "Ye Weiwei, you still walk this kind of false rumor, see how I deal with you later."


    Ye Weiwei made a grimace: "what are you waiting for? You can clean me up now."


    "You don''t think I dare."


    "Dare you come."


    "I --"


    Suya saw the two people quarrel again. It was really a headache. She simply refused to persuade them. If she liked to quarrel, she would argue. There is a saying that fighting is love or scolding. It is healthier to quarrel.


    Because I came back all night after dinner, it was midnight when I returned to city A.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei are tired at last, so they sleep against the window, so ye Fei finally sends them to where they are unconscious.


    The next morning, Suya woke up in a strange room. Looking at the arrangement of the room, she was stunned for a moment. Then she quickly sat up from the bed with the quilt in her arms. After a careful feeling, she found that the bed was shaking. No, it wasn''t the bed. Everything seemed to be shaking. Was she really on the boat? She immediately opened one side of the curtain, sure enough to see the blue sponge outside, boundless and boundless.


    She''s on the boat? Why on board? Weiwei, last night she and Weiwei came back together in Ye Fei''s car. How did they get to the boat.Before she could figure out what was going on, the door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open. As soon as she looked up, she saw that ye Zenan was only surrounded by a bath towel. The water droplets on his black head slid down his face to the clavicle, and then went down his body line all the way down to his waist -


    the most important thing is that it''s deep and good. It''s really meaty and skinny Out of the bath.


    Suya was stunned and swallowed her mouth. She always thought that the women in her novels drooled when they saw the man coming out barehanded. Now she met her, and she knew that art came from life, even without exaggeration.


    Maybe it was her straight eyes that satisfied ye Zenan, and he gave her a smile: "how do you like it


    Su Ya was startled. She returned to her real state from her bleary eyes. She immediately asked, "where is this place? Why are we here?"


    "That''s a good question. This is the sea." The room was not big enough. Ye Zenan walked up to Suya''s side, raised his finger, touched her smooth surface, and then said with a smile, "we are naturally sharing the world of two."


    "The world of two?" Sue''s head is going to crash. "Why am I here?"


    "Of course, I''ve lived with two people. Without you, how can we call it a two person world?" He looked at her smile, and Suya felt that life was full of absurdity.

 Chapter 1671

    "Weiwei, ye Fei, why am I here?" Suya didn''t seem to have any impression of what happened last night after she fell asleep. She tried to think about it, but she was still at a loss. "And where are we going?"


    "Go on a honeymoon." Ye Zenan''s naturally arrogant tone really made Suya angry and funny, "who''s going to spend the honeymoon with you?"


    "You." Ye Zenan looked at her seriously and said, "look, you are all here."


    Suya was a little angry: "ye Zenan, don''t make it so complicated, can''t you? The only person who gets married is honeymoon. What''s our name?"


    "Do you think tryst is more appropriate? If you like this word, I don''t have any opinion."


    "You are so unreasonable that I will go back no matter where I am now."


    Ye Zenan held out his hand: "I''m really sorry. The ship has already gone to sea. I''m afraid that I can''t go back for a while or you can only swim back."


    "You --"


    Ye Zenan held out her finger and said, "if you come, you will be at ease. And your eyes just now fully show that you are very interested in my body. Let''s take this opportunity to discuss and discuss together."


    Su Ya blushed and could bleed: "who wants to discuss with you? You are really -"


    she is also poor in words and doesn''t know how to describe this cheeky face. However, ye Zenan looks like a dead pig who is not afraid of boiling water. "If you want to scold, you can calm down. Let''s have a good honeymoon."


    ¡­¡­


    In the tea room, Shen Huan secretly answered Fu Zhongqian''s phone call. She asked in a low voice, "has the diagnosis been made?"


    Fu Zhongqian was over there. Shen Huan immediately felt that it was a huge blow, and his heart was extremely heavy: "then how should I tell Jinnian?"


    Qi Jinnian stood outside the door with a cup of water, but it was still inevitable that she heard Shen Huan trying to avoid her conversation.


    Instead of going in to pour water, she put the cup on the side of the cupboard and left.


    After Shen Huan came out of the tea room, he saw the water cup on the cabinet next to him. He was shocked and ran to Qi Jinnian''s office. As a result, he didn''t see anyone in the office. He was very worried about ye Jiaqing''s office.


    Ye Jiaqing has a patient. The patient is upset when he is disturbed. Shen Huan doesn''t care so much. He says to her, "Jiaqing, the golden year is gone."


    "It''s gone. What''s going on?" Ye Jiaqing immediately stood up from her chair, "how could it be missing."


    Shen Huan looked anxious: "I just made a phone call with Zhong Qian in the tea room. She probably heard the content of our call and then disappeared. It was about Tianqing''s blindness."


    "What, she knows now?" Both ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan thought that it was best to keep Qi Jinnian in the dark for the time being, so they were careful not to let her know. But now she suddenly knew that they could not stand it. Both of them were very anxious.


    Shen Huan ordered a little: "how to do, all blame me, blame me, Jiaqing, let''s look separately."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll call first."


    Ye Jiaqing calls Qi Jinnian, but there is no one to answer the phone. Ye Jiaqing is also worried and quickly informs Su Haofeng and Fu Zhongqian.


    Several people immediately rushed to the clinic, looking for it along the line, but found nothing.


    Fu Zhongqian almost called the police and transferred the surrounding monitoring. Unexpectedly, Qin Luo sent a message saying that the man had found it and was on the roof.


    All of them ran to the zenith again.


    Qi Jinnian was sitting on a pier on the roof. Seeing so many people running up, he laughed at them: "what are you doing? I''m afraid I can''t get over it."


    "Jinnian, why did you come up alone? If you don''t answer the phone, do you know that we are worried?" Ye Jia leans over and her eyes are red.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to take it up when I left it in the office. Don''t worry, I''m fine. I just come up and breathe. I won''t be disappointed. Jinxi and Huaiyu are still waiting for me at home. How can I be upset? "


    "Jinnian, don''t think much about it now," Fu Zhongqian said with a low voice. "Now that medicine is so developed, there may be other ways."


    Knowing that Fu Zhongqian was comforting himself, Qi Jinnian still said, "thank you. I''m looking forward to the miracle."


    That night, Qi Jinnian received a call from Gu Tianqing.


    For Qi Jinnian, this phone call is precious. She held her cell phone and wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to cry. So she tried to suppress her emotion and said with a smile: "Tianqing, when will you come back? Do you know, Huaiyu will call her father. These days, dad has been crying all the time. Jinxi also said that she missed you and kept asking when you would come back."


    "Soon." Gu Tianqing said, "in a few days, I''ll go back when I''m better."


    "A few more days, a few days." Qi Jinnian was afraid that this was just his excuse and that it would be a long-term wait. He was really afraid."Another week." Gu Tianqing said, "don''t worry."


    "Really? I''ll pick you up." Qi Jinnian''s mood was immediately raised.


    Did not expect Gu Tianqing to answer: "good."


    The communication with Gu Tianqing is better than he imagined. His voice sounds so calm. Qi Jinnian only dares to cry out with his mobile phone after he finishes the call.


    But after crying for a while, she dried her tears and told herself that she could not cry any more. Later, she was his eyes, and she had to protect these eyes.


    As expected, Gu Tianqing was right. After a week, he returned home.


    Qi Jinnian and Su Haofeng go to pick up the plane together.


    She was wearing a red coat, which was very eye-catching in the crowd. She stood at the front of the line. Although she knew Gu Tianqing could not see it, she hoped to welcome him home in this way.


    Although she is very calm, but staring at the pass, still can not restrain the inner tension.


    The broadcast has already broadcast the news that their flight has landed. It should have come out after such a long time. Qi Jinnian was a little worried and began to look at his watch frequently.


    Suddenly, Su Haofeng pointed to the front and said, "Tianqing is coming."


    Qi Jinnian immediately looked up and saw a group of people walking slowly at the exit in front of him. The man walking in the middle was wrapped in his long and strong legs in a silver gray suit. He was steady, thin and tall, with a pair of sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and a pair of people behind him. His temperament was outstanding, which made him look sideways and looked up, The only regret is that he was walking on the ground with a special crutch for the blind, but even walking among the normal people, his husband finally came back.

 Chapter 1672

    However, the crutch on his hand is like a scratch left on a delicate vessel, which is eye-catching and eye-catching, which makes people feel sorry.


    But his flaws did not hide his virtues. In front of the people, he was still as proud as a God''s palace.


    Qi Jinnian stood there and watched his steps. Each step was so even. It was obviously calculated carefully. People who passed by were curious about the crutches he was holding. However, he did not look like a blind man, so he speculated one after another.


    Fu Hanshen reminded him behind and gave him directions. However, Qi Jinnian walked towards him step by step. His speed slowed down and he explored step by step. However, Qi Jinnian approached him step by step. Finally, standing in front of him, his Pathfinder fell at her feet. He looked up and looked ahead. Although he was wearing sunglasses, Qi Jinnian walked towards him step by step Instinctively, he felt like he was looking at himself.


    "Welcome home." She stepped forward again, hugged his body, and said softly.


    He opened his arms and hugged her thin and thin body: "hard work."


    Qi Jinnian leaned in his arms. He could not feel that he was so thin. But when he came back, everything would be over: "no hard work, let''s go home."


    "Yes."


    Along the way, Gu Tianqing didn''t talk much. He always had sunglasses on his eyes. Qi Jinnian didn''t let him take them off. He just said, "if you''re tired, you can sleep on me. I''ll call you when you''re tired."


    "I''m not tired. I''ve been sleeping all the way on the plane. How are Jinxi and Huaiyu?"


    "It''s all right. Huaiyu caught a cold a few days ago, but it''s almost all right now."


    "It''s hard work for you." He took her hand and said gratefully.


    Qi Jinnian held his hand tightly: "what you never want to say to me in this life is thank you."


    After that, there was silence in the car.


    Both Fu Qingliu and Gu Yunyao are waiting for Gu Tianqing at home.


    Fu Qingliu didn''t feel distressed by this disaster. It was fake, but after so much experience, now they are much calmer, but they can''t see. Compared with the night and Bai Mo Li''s leaving, it''s really much better.


    "Tianqing, come on, sit down and eat. I made your favorite fish soup." Fu Qingliu put a bowl in Gu Tianqing''s hand.


    "OK, thank you, mom." Gu Tianqing put the Pathfinder aside, fumbled to pick up the soup bowl, then took the spoon, and drank slowly. He never took off his sunglasses. Sitting in this bright hall looked so different, but no one said anything.


    Qi Jinnian just patiently told him to drink slowly and be careful of scalding, and then put the peeled shrimp on the plate in front of him: "shrimp is in front of you, you can eat it directly."


    "OK."


    Gu Yunyao also took the fish and put it in Gu Tianqing''s bowl: "brother, I''ve shaved all the fish bones. You can eat it."


    Gu Tianqing nodded, and was not taken care of. Instead, he kept smiling: "OK, thank you. In fact, it''s good to be invisible. You see, you''re all ready for me. I''ll just have to turn around and stretch out my hand to open my mouth. It''s really good."


    "Brother, whether you can see or not, in my heart, you will always be my powerful brother." Gu Yunyao pursed her mouth. She was very uncomfortable in her heart, but she still said with a smile, "come on, I''ll give you a toast. If you survive, you will have a blessing."


    "Good." Gu Tianqing holds up the wine cup at hand and drinks the wine in the cup.


    Qi Jinyao is afraid of her collapse for a year. However, she is afraid of the collapse of her spirit for a year. However, she is afraid of the collapse of her spirit, which is better than that of Gu Qingzhen.


    After all, Gu Tianqing was not completely well, so after dinner, the others left.


    Fu Qingliu secretly told Qi Jinnian: "during this period of time, you should work harder. If you have any problems, please call us at any time."


    "I know, mom, don''t worry. I can hold on."


    "Good boy, let''s go first."


    After seeing them off, Qi Jinnian returns to his room and finds that Gu Tianqing is already asleep with Huaiyu on the bed.


    The sunglasses on his face have been removed, and his eyes are closed. He really can''t see anything different. But he curls up and still makes Qi Jinnian see something different. He would never sleep in this position before.


    No matter in front of him and ANN, no matter how strong he is, he still shows great anxiety.


    She stepped forward, covered him gently, and gazed at him for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Qi Jinnian opened his eyes and looked at the bed. She was the only one left on the bed. She immediately sat up: "Tianqing."


    "I''m here." From the balcony came his deep reply.


    Qi Jinnian found that he was standing on the balcony in a white shirt with sunglasses on his face. Qi Jinnian took his coat and put it on for him. She touched his hand. It was cold, which showed that he had been standing here for a long time: "why don''t you sleep more?""Jet lag. I can''t sleep."


    "Huaiyu."


    "I let the baby sitter take it out. It''s still early. You can go back to sleep."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I''ve had enough sleep. What do you want to eat? I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "All right."


    "Then have some congee," Qi Jinnian said. "You''re not very well now. It''s better to eat light."


    She turned to go, but was pulled by Gu Tianqing. She didn''t know why, so she looked at him: "anything else."


    Gu Tianqing looked at the distance and said: "sunrise is coming soon. You can watch it for me before you go."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and said calmly, "good."


    So they stood side by side on the balcony, watching the sunrise rising.


    She said that after that she would be his eyes, so she would watch the sunrise instead of him.


    After reading it, Qi Jinnian goes to the kitchen to be busy. Gu Tianqing reads e-mails and reads messages in the room with special mobile phone software. When Qi Jinnian comes back, she can see that he is answering various messages with voice. She has to admit that Gu Tianqing is stronger than ordinary people and can accept the status quo more diligently, and changes all the difficulties under her feet.


    "It''s time to eat, Tianqing."


    "Well, here we are."


    After Qi Jinnian added his favorite dishes to his porridge, he gave him a spoon and ate it slowly.


    Soon, someone rang the doorbell.


    So early, Qi Jinnian wondered who was coming, but she immediately got up to check. After seeing the man outside through the cat''s eye, she quickly opened the door: "ChuChu, shadow, how did you come?"


    Outside, is the shadow of Zhao ChuChu pushing in a wheelchair.


    "He knew that Gu Tianqing was back, so he wanted to come and have a look." Zhao ChuChu said.

 Chapter 1673

    "Come in and come in. Have you had breakfast? Would you like to have some together?"


    Zhao ChuChu shook his head: "he didn''t sleep well last night, so he came early this morning."


    "Wait a moment, then. I''ll serve you porridge."


    The language function of the shadow sitting in the wheelchair has not been completely recovered. Now it is difficult to say the whole sentence. However, his memory has all recovered and he can speak simple sentences. The doctor said that it is really a miracle that he can recover to this shape in such a short time. In time, it is not impossible to recover.


    That''s exciting news. So the shadow inadvertently learned from the TV news of Gu Tianqing, unexpectedly, the whole person slowly stood up. At that time, Zhao ChuChu collected his clothes and came in from the balcony. He saw that he actually stood up and all his clothes fell to the ground.


    Now recalling the situation that day, Zhao ChuChu still couldn''t hide tears in his eyes: "I really didn''t expect that it was you who made the shadow stand up again. When our daughter was learning to walk, she fell down in front of him, and he could only look at it like this. But after seeing your news, he actually stood up, so I should thank you."


    At the moment, Gu Tianqing is sitting there with sunglasses, just like in the past. But the shadow looked at him, some uncontrollable excitement. The departure of the night and the departure of Bai Mo Li were also the heavy pain in his heart, especially seeing Gu Tianqing blind, which made the shadow more sad than his own serious injury.


    Qi Jinnian took two bowls of porridge and put them in front of Ying and Zhao ChuChu, breaking the depressing atmosphere in the living room: "come on, ChuChu, shadow, don''t be polite. Eat while it''s hot."


    "OK, thank you." Zhao ChuChu also put the dish in the shadow''s hand. The shadow''s hand holding the spoon was still shaking. Although he tried to restrain it, it was still unstable.


    Zhao ChuChu said, "don''t worry, just take your time."


    Sure enough, when the shadow is full of speed, it is much calmer.


    Seeing this scene, Qi Jinnian felt a little uncomfortable again.


    Gu Tianqing''s white Empire, all the members in it, even one by one, have come to such an end, which makes people very sad.


    "Sir, night and white Sir Of Funeral... " After the shadow finished the meal, he opened his mouth, but a word, intermittently, said very hard.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "don''t worry, I''ve arranged everything."


    "Why When... "


    "Three days later," Gu replied.


    This is not only the funeral of Bai Mo Li and ye, but also the funeral of all the brothers who died in the accident.


    The funeral was held in the cemetery three days later. It was simple, solemn, solemn and full of sadness.


    Not many people attended the meeting, but they were brothers who depended on each other for life and death, Shen Huan, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian.


    There were no more than 20 people, but they were still dignified in front of the tombstone in black.


    Gu Tianqing set up tombstones for all the brothers who died. Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu chose to be buried together. They can''t live in the same cave and die in the same cave. Now, they will never be separated.


    Their bodies were left over there, and they were not brought back. Therefore, the graves here are just garlands.


    If Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu''s family members receive this news, they don''t know what will happen. Qi Jinnian looks at mu Hanqiu''s quiet eyes in the photo, and the faint smile on the corner of his mouth can''t help but cover his mouth.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help but cry, and Shen Huan patted them on the shoulder, comforting them.


    It began to rain in the sky and fell on them.


    Su Haofeng sighed: "it''s late. Let''s go back."


    "You go back first. I want to be alone for a while." Gu Tianqing stood in the front, straight back, hands leaning in front of the Pathfinder said.


    "I''ll wait for you here." Qi Jinnian said, "I will go a little farther and won''t disturb you."


    "No, you go down with them first. I want to be alone for a while."


    Fu Hanshen said: "you go with us, Tianqing will be OK."


    "But All right Finally, Qi Jinnian still compromised and returned everyone to go down the mountain. But before leaving, she handed her umbrella to Gu Tianqing. "It''s raining hard. Take it. When you''re ready, call us and I''ll pick you up."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    When he went down the mountain with others, Qi Jinnian was still looking back three times. His back in the rain looked so bleak and heartbreaking. She knew that he needed a person to remember him and to settle down. He needed time.


    At the foot of the mountain, Fu Hanshen said to her: "Tianqing is really stronger than anyone else. In the United States, he has been cooperating with the doctor''s treatment. Even when the doctor announced that there was nothing they could do, he was very calm and said thank you with a smile, so you should have confidence in her and everything will be OK


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "this period of time is also hard for you, go back early and accompany Qin Luo more."


    "Yes, I think I''m too hard. I''ll go back early. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first. ""Good."


    Qi Jinnian and others have been waiting for Gu Tianqing''s call below, so as to pick him up. But unexpectedly, he slowly and slowly appeared in the public''s sight.


    Ye Jiaqing exclaimed: "God, is he really blind? He even walked down by himself."


    Qi Jinnian was so scared that he ran to him: "Tianqing, why did you come down by yourself? I asked you to call me in case something happened --"


    "don''t worry, I remember the way up the mountain in my heart, there will be no problem." His eyes can not see, but the sense of the five senses is still there, he walked the road, all in mind, so he walked more stable than ordinary people.


    "Well, Jinnian, Tianqing knows what he is doing. Let''s go back." Fu Zhongqian made a comeback and everyone got on the bus and left.


    In the smoke, the distant mountains behind them became more and more far away, until they disappeared.


    After returning to the city, Gu did not go home, but asked to go to the company.


    Qi Jinnian was worried, but he didn''t publicize it to his mouth. He only said, "OK, I''ll go to the clinic. I''ll pick you up after work. Let''s go home together."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and then entered the company accompanied by Su Haofeng.


    Now the people around him, dead, walking, injured and injured, are actually no longer available, so Su Haofeng insisted: "I''ll give you a hand in the future, and you can tell me if you have something."


    Gu Tianqing has no opinion, said: "you are more convenient than others, then you should give me a good performance."


    "What''s wrong? I''m serious. I''m afraid of myself. Don''t be afraid."

 Chapter 1674

    When Gu Tianqing entered the company, he immediately attracted countless eyes. However, he walked calmly through the middle of the hall and put away his walking stick. He has walked this road for thousands of times. He is already familiar with his heart and can finish it even with his eyes closed.


    Therefore, everyone was curious whether he was really blind or not. Because of his sunglasses, he could not be sure whether it was true or not.


    After entering the office, Su Haofeng leans on the leather seat opposite the desk and sighs: "it''s good. It''s elegant. It''s not bad to work here."


    "If you like it, I''ll give it to you here." Gu Tianqing is walking back and forth over there, clearly measuring the pace.


    He is a man who likes to control everything, and here is no exception. Su Haofeng quickly shook his head: "thank you, let me sit here, it''s better to kill me, if it''s not for your inconvenience, you think I''ll come here."


    Gu Tianqing walked a few times and then changed the place. Su Haofeng was curious: "do you remember all this?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Shit, I''ll try." Su Haofeng also learned Gu Tianqing''s appearance, put his hands in front of him, groped to walk up, and after a while, he bumped into the wall in front of him, showing his teeth in pain.


    Gu Tianqing, however, remained the same and walked steadily.


    Su Haofeng can''t help but admire Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing said: "there should be a lot of documents on the desk. Please help me to see if there is any problem. If there is no problem, sign it."


    "So many documents to read?" Su Haofeng looked at the pile of documents, swallowing: "and where can I see the problem, as I read to you."


    "Yes, you can read it." The reading speed of Braille reader is too slow to read many documents in a day. If Su Haofeng is willing to help, Gu Tianqing has no opinion.


    Su Haofeng was full of confidence at the beginning. Half an hour later, he felt a little unbearable. An hour later, he felt smoke in his throat. After an hour and a half, he finally went on strike completely: "no, no, no, I can''t read. I''m going to lose my voice." He had drunk no less than five glasses of water, but still could not resist the feeling of dry throat. He poured another glass of water.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "then you use Braille reader, let it read, I listen."


    So Gu Tianqing walked back and forth in the office all day. Su Haofeng was listening to the mechanical and boring male voice of the Braille reader. The speed was slow and steady, without any ups and downs. The listeners were drowsy.


    Then, if he really fell asleep, Gu Tianqing finally woke him up.


    Su Haofeng almost fell off his chair. Seeing that Gu Tianqing has put all the documents on the other side, he can''t help but be shocked: "have you dealt with them all?"


    "Yes, I can get off work now."


    On the first day, Su Haofeng followed Gu Tianqing and left the company as usual. If he hadn''t seen Gu Tianqing''s indifferent eyes without focus, he really suspected that Gu Tianqing was pretending. As rumors spread all over the company on this day, some people bet on whether Gu Tianqing''s eyes were asking No problem.


    "From tomorrow, you can handle those documents for me." Gu Tianqing said, "if you don''t understand, you can ask me. The doctor says I can''t work too hard Gu Tianqing said while pressing the temple with his hand, "now I feel a little headache, the body is also a little uncomfortable."


    "Do you feel sick? Do you want to send you to the cold deep there, let him show you."


    "No, I''ll just have a rest."


    Su Haofeng hastened to answer: "good, you can rest assured, tomorrow those things will be left to me, you will have a good rest there, and I will ask you what I don''t understand."


    When Gu Tianqing had an accident, Qi Jinnian took his place and was pregnant to guard the company for him. However, it was a very tiring job. Now Huaiyu also needs Qi Jinnian to take care of her. Even if she wants to share the burden for Gu Tianqing, Gu Tianqing can''t bear her so hard work. Ye Jiaqing, they also think Qi Jinnian is not suitable, so they all agree to let Su Haofeng help Busy.


    First, Su Haofeng is a man. If he wants to work overtime, he can keep up with him. Second, he doesn''t know anything. As he said, if he gets serious, he is afraid of himself. In fact, his ability is not inferior to the others. If he is serious, he can really share the worries and solve the difficulties for Gu Tianqing. This may not be a problem that can be solved in one day, two days or a month, su Haofeng is more suitable than Qi Jinnian.


    But if he wants to start, I''m afraid he has to work hard.


    From the next day on, he couldn''t muddle along like this. He had to go all out.


    With Su Haofeng''s help, Gu Tianqing can really relax a lot. Su Haofeng tries to familiarize himself with his business, while he tries to adapt to the life of a blind man.


    His blindness has not been concealed from those omniscient media, which certainly has an impact on his life. People''s views on him will naturally change, including those brothers and sisters who are covetous of his family. How many people covet his position as the patriarch of the clan. Now he looks like this, some people can''t bear to call Gu Tianqing He went back to the family meeting.Hearing the news, Su Haofeng couldn''t help cursing: "these tortoise grandsons have no other skills. This kind of thing is very convenient."


    "The water flows to the lower place, and the people go to the higher place. It''s not normal for people to be angry. What''s more, what''s more, I didn''t want to do that position. Now it''s not the right place." Gu Tianqing then gave them a reply. He voluntarily resigned as the patriarch of the clan and gave it to a virtuous person. In the future, he would not take part in the family affairs, and he would not have to ask him about it. He had no opinion on the decisions they made.


    Su Haofeng is not worth it for him: "how many things have you done for them and how many things have you borne? They are called crossing the river to tear down bridges and remove the mill and kill the donkey."


    "You are the donkey." Gu Tianqing picked up a document on the table and threw it toward Su Haofeng. "This document is very important, you have a good look."


    "Go, go, my donkey, your mule." Su Haofeng joked, "what document is so important ah, yo, Lei Junrui, is this the land with a lot of trouble before?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "so many things, a large part of the reason is because of this land, spent so much money, always want to earn back."


    "You want to cooperate with Lei Junrui. Did Lei Junrui agree?"


    "If you don''t agree, will there be this document?"


    "Well, I really have to take a closer look. Well, have you heard about his marriage?" Su Hao wind cold not Ding and raised his head to Gu Tianqing said.

 Chapter 1675

    It''s not news that Lei Junrui is going to get married. It has been reported in the media that Lei Junrui has proposed to his fiancee many years ago. He nodded his head and Su Haofeng said, "next month, will you go?"


    "See then." In fact, the invitation has been sent to Gu Tianqing, but he can''t see it with his own eyes.


    Su Haofeng is actually a gossip person, so he sent a message to Gu Tianqing: "and that Ning Shiqian, I heard that I''m going to get married."


    "And downing? That''s interesting. " Gu Tianqing has heard about Tang Ning and Lei Junrui through secret channels. It''s interesting that the two candidates get married at the same time.


    Who knows Su Haofeng shakes his head: "wrong, it''s more interesting. Ning Shiqian and my cousin Su Yao, who has more than n tables, get married."


    "Su Yao? Not with downing? "


    Su Haofeng played a ring finger: "so I''m going to have a wedding banquet right now, isn''t it very interesting?"


    "Oh." Gu Tianqing''s reaction after a little plain, after all, this matter has nothing to do with him. But Ning Shiqian, who had been in contact with him several times, still felt a little pity.


    "Nature makes people," Su Haofeng sighed and shook his head. "But it''s good to have a wedding banquet."


    ¡­¡­


    A good thing in the eyes of many people may be a great disaster to the party concerned.


    Especially for Tang Ning, when she got the news, she felt like a boat on the sea, which was overturned by the waves. However, she could not see any difference on her face, as if her life had not been affected. She went to work as usual. However, Tang Che often said to her, "Mom, you are in a daze again."


    Downing came back from his trance and said to his forehead, "Mom''s OK."


    "Mom, uncle Ning is really going to marry someone else." Newspapers covered the sky with news about the marriage of the Ning family and the Su family. Tang Ning didn''t expect that even Tang Che knew it.


    She did not know how to explain with Tang Che, only reluctantly smile: "Che Che Che, this matter has nothing to do with you, you just need to settle down to read."


    "But this has something to do with mom. Mom is not happy, and I''m not happy either."


    Tang Ning is suddenly sad, any news she can pretend to be strong, but only in the face of Tang Che, she really can not deceive themselves.


    She had to admit that her heart was very hard and hard, more than all the betrayal in the past combined.


    She went to the bar to drink, a person, her sad no one can tell, so can only drink one cup after another, finally drink unconscious.


    Ye Weiwei has nothing to do. She is invited to drink by Ye Fei.


    "Well, what are you looking at?" Ye Fei Tucao, "make complaints about drinking."


    "That woman It''s familiar. I seem to know it. " Ye Weiwei tries hard to recall. Ye Fei looks at the past with her eyes. The wine bottle in her mouth is taken out immediately, "I know it!"


    Downing, how could he not know.


    "You know ah, oh, yes, yes, yes, yes, I remember, doctor Ning''s girlfriend!" Ye Weiwei''s brain finally turned around. She had met with Suya a few times before. "But how could she drink here alone? It seems that she is still drunk."


    See a man to harass Tang Ning, ye Weiwei can''t help but worry: "Hey, you hurry up to help."


    Ye Fei frowned and was about to move forward. Suddenly, two men in black came out from the side, forming an encircling posture, and surrounded downing and the man.


    Seeing this, the man was startled. The wine seemed to wake up. He turned and left without saying a word.


    Two men in black stood by Downing''s side. Before long, another man appeared. He gathered his eyebrows and went to Downing''s side. He grabbed the glass in her hand and seemed to force him to take her away.


    Downing didn''t cooperate, and the two of them were pulling together.


    Ye Weiwei did not understand how to return a responsibility, see ye Fei has stood up, walked towards that side, she immediately followed up curiously.


    Ye Fei pulls Tang Ning''s other hand from the other side and looks at the opposite man. His eyes are not good: "Lei junfan, let her go."


    Lei junfan picks eyebrow to look at Ye Fei: "our affair, round does not want you to intervene."


    "Downing and you, count you, you don''t put gold on your face, didn''t you see she didn''t want to go with you, let go, I''ll send her back."


    Lei junfan is a gentleman. He really let go of his hand and said with a smile: "then you can ask her who she is going with."


    Ye Fei said to Downing, "come on, Downing, I''ll take you back. I''m Ye Fei. "


    As a result, Downing looked up at him for a few seconds, but he threw away his hand in a daze: "Ye Fei? I don''t know you. I don''t need to be sent. I''ll go back by myself


    Then she turned and went out.


    "Downing." Ye Fei wants to catch up, but is stopped by two black bodyguards under Lei junfan.


    Lei junfan said to him, "since downing doesn''t know you, I won''t bother you. Please stay away from her in the future.""She doesn''t know you, why do you --" Ye Fei still wants to go forward, and ye Weiwei quickly pulls him.


    Lei junfan looked at her and took people away.


    Ye Fei some chagrined leaves Weiwei''s hand: "what do you do, let me go."


    "I don''t know whether you are well intentioned or not. As the saying goes, heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses. They are numerous. You alone are not their opponents. Besides, Downing said that he didn''t know you any more. Why do you stick your hot face on your cold butt?"


    Ye Fei smell speech, immediately stare at her one eye: "tell you not clear, I go first."


    "Ah, Hello, ye. You asked me to drink. Who paid the bill when you left? Ah, Hello, you paid the money before you left."


    But ye Fei has gone out after them.


    However, when he chased outside, he saw that Tang Ning got on Lei junfan''s car. He immediately chased after him, but their car started immediately. He ate a mouthful of exhaust gas and could only watch them leave.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone and called Ning Shiqian. In any case, he couldn''t watch Tang Ning fall into the hands of Lei Junrui. But at this time, Ning Shiqian didn''t answer the phone. Ye Fei was worried and made two phone calls. Ning Shiqian didn''t answer. Ye Fei finally got a light: "what the hell is going on? I don''t know if my wife is going to run away with others Do you mean it


    Ye Weiwei settled the account and came out of the house full of anger. Unexpectedly, she saw Ye Fei still standing there. She immediately stepped forward, lifted her leg from behind, and kicked Ye Fei''s butt --


    Ye Fei didn''t check for a moment. She fell forward and fell down, and her mobile phone flew out.

 Chapter 1676

    Ye Weiwei didn''t expect that she had such a powerful foot. Unfortunately, she kicked Ye Fei''s mobile phone into the crack of the manhole cover. The most important thing is that ye Fei''s old waist is so useless that it can''t stand up.


    It was Ye Fei''s fault. She ran away without paying for dinner. Now it''s all her fault.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Send Ye Fei to the hospital on the way, ye Weiwei a strong apology, ye Fei seems to be really painful, a little move on the frown, so the mouth incomparably sharp curse: "Ye Weiwei, you are really a broom star."


    "Hey, don''t attack yourself. It''s obvious that you don''t know how to pay for your own meal. I can''t revenge it. Who knows you''re so useless. You usually use too much in the lower part of your body. It''s just a show off."


    Ye Fei''s body has a fire burning: "Ye Weiwei, every word you said today, I will double ten times to you in the future, you give me to wait."


    Ye Weiwei muttered: "I''m waiting for you. I''m afraid you don''t have this ability."


    The taxi driver listened to their conversation and couldn''t help laughing. Ye Weiwei was a little depressed: "uncle, what are you laughing at? We are fighting."


    "Little girl, where is the quarrel? It is clear that the young lovers are flirting with each other."


    "What?" Ye Weiwei was confused. "Uncle, you really misunderstood me. We are not even ordinary lovers. What kind of lovers are we?"


    "Little girl, don''t deny it. Uncle is also a member of the past and has been young. You little lovers should be careful about this. Uncle knows."


    Ye Weiwei was really surprised. She was angry and funny. She didn''t know how to explain it. The more the explanation, the more black it was. But she really didn''t recite the pot.


    Ye Fei looked at Ye Weiwei''s face, and suddenly showed a sinister smile. The whole person poured on her: "Oh, you should hold me fast, my waist is really going to be broken."


    "Hello, do you understand whether men and women are not compatible with each other? Hello, you can get up and go for me --"


    but he was like a piece of brown sugar, stuck on Ye Weiwei''s body and couldn''t throw it away.


    At this time, we can only call the emergency department. Unexpectedly, the emergency department is very busy. The long line of registration line, ye Weiwei, is a little frightened. Ye Fei called Ning Shiqian before, but no one answered. At this moment, he directly asked the nurse on duty whether Ning Shiqian was working. The answer was no, which was really sad.


    Ye Fei''s mobile phone is missing again. If you want to find anyone, you can''t help but curse Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei immediately takes her mobile phone and says, "xiaoxiaohuo Xiaohuo, you don''t have a mobile phone. I''ll call my cousin right away. You must see it first!"


    In this society, there are people in Chaozhong who are easy to handle affairs. After hanging up the phone, a doctor came out and asked them whether they were ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei immediately nodded: "yes, yes, I am. Please show me this friend as soon as possible. My waist is twisted."


    After the doctor checked, he asked Ye Fei to take a film.


    An hour later, they left the hospital together. Ye Weiwei''s steps were obviously much more relaxed. She was humming songs all the way. She was obviously in a good mood.


    Ye Fei walked in the back with his own support. He couldn''t help but say to her back, "Hey, what''s the matter with you? I sprained my waist. Don''t you know you want to help me?"


    Ye Weiwei turned back and made a grimace at him: "the doctor said that you are not in a big way at all, and you have lumbar muscle strain before, so you will be so weak. Please don''t howl and scream there. Shame on you. You can''t do it with your young waist. Tut, it''s bad luck who marries you."


    "It''s not hard for you to worry about it. You are such a hungry woman, and few men can afford it." Ye Fei retorted.


    "What do you say?" "Ye Weiwei suddenly glared," dare you say it again. "


    "I said you were so hungry and thirsty --"


    half of Ye Fei''s words, ye Weiwei showed her fist: "Ye Fei, don''t force me, maybe you really have to explain here."


    The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. At this time, ye Fei dare not provoke Ye Weiwei again: "you have lost my mobile phone. There are many important information in my mobile phone. You can go and get it back for me."


    "It''s all down the drain. Maybe it''s washed away by the water. How can I pick it up?"


    "Then go to the sewer and pick it up for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me have a look


    She was reluctant to buy him a new one, which would cost a lot of money, so she prayed that the mobile phone was safe and sound.


    Returning to the scene of the crime, ye Weiwei lies down on the ground and carefully examines it. She finds that ye Fei''s mobile phone is stuck in a groove. There is still a response when she calls, indicating that the mobile phone can still be used, but how to pick it up? She looks for a few sticks and tries several times, but just makes the mobile phone more and more inside. She had to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as she got home, she went straight to the bathroom and washed herself from inside to outside from head to toe.


    Where is the sewer where people stay? Ah, that stink. She thinks Ye Fei is deliberately playing with her. When she picked up his mobile phone from the inside, and there are some rotten leaves on her head, the man''s eyes clearly have a schadenfreude smile, that is, watching her make a fool of herself.The more Ye Weiwei thought, the more upset she was. This day, she was really angry, but Suya and Jingyou were not there. She didn''t know who to talk to.


    -


    another day of military training is over.


    Today''s training increased the difficulty, began to enter a new stage, climb high pay low, they are covered with mud.


    Quiet and tired, she just wanted to take a bath and lie on the bed. Now she totally regards these three months as experiencing life and accumulating material for writing. So even if she is tired, she also feels that it is an experience, which is much more profound than the hard work on paper.


    After taking a bath, she didn''t want to eat rice, so she went to bed. But not long ago, a friend called her: "Jingyou, wake up, Captain Tang is looking for you, wake up."


    "I don''t want to go. I want to sleep." Jingyou turns over with the quilt and murmurs vaguely.


    "But he said that your friend Ye Weiwei had something to look for you and called you, so he was waiting for you downstairs."


    "Weiwei -" Jingyou directly sat up from the bed, "how did she put the phone to Tang Jiyao there?"


    At the gate of the barracks, Tang Jiyao was wearing an olive green uniform and a military cap on his head. He was upright and upright, standing there, very eye-catching.


    It was dinner time. There were many female soldiers coming in and out of the gate. They all looked at the leader curiously. Then they whispered in groups, and occasionally looked at them, making a big blush.

 Chapter 1677

    Quiet quiet out, see such a scene, almost invisible frown, but he is tall, wearing military uniform is really good-looking, especially that olive green, set off his deep facial features more clear and handsome, she was a little trance, in the end he was born for olive green or olive green was born to set off.


    When she was in a daze, Tang Jiyao had already come to her. The shadow cast by the tall figure under the street lamp just covered her completely: "what''s the matter? What are you thinking about?" He asked.


    Jingyou shook her head and stretched out her hand: "Weiwei, looking for me?"


    Tang Jiyao put the mobile phone in her hand and nodded: "she called me here and said there was something to tell you, so I ran a leg for her."


    Jingyou looked at the mobile phone in the palm of her hand and was surprised: "yours?"


    Tang Jiyao nodded. Mobile phone as like as two peas,


    quietly looked at the cell phone on his hand. But for a while, he didn''t know how to describe his mood. Tang Jiyao changed a new mobile phone. What happened was the same coincidence with her, or was he deliberately trying to do it?


    "I bought it casually, but it should be better than the one before me. There is no password. You can call her back."


    "Oh, yes, thank you." The original is casually bought, look at her this narcissistic thinking, Jingyou quickly convergence mind, take the mobile phone to one side of the tree shade to make a phone call.


    Tang Jiyao stood in the distance, staring at her thin figure under the broad military training uniform.


    "Hello, vivie, you''re looking for me."


    "Wow, Jingyou, the Tang really went to see you." Ye Weiwei is very excited over there.


    "What can I do for you?" Jingyou asked.


    Ye Weiwei put on a mask and lay on the sofa. He was holding a cucumber in his hand and he bit it. "In fact, nothing is what brother is not, you are not here. I am lonely. I can not find Ya Ya, so I have to talk to you when you rest. Otherwise, I will go to your camp."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where''s Sue


    "I went to the world with my cousin." Ye Weiwei immediately laughed twice, "my cousin said, this time I must take ya ya down."


    "Really? What a two person world law."


    "It''s my cousin who drives a cruise ship and travels around the world with ya ya. It''s romantic but not romantic."


    Jingyou and ye Weiwei have a chat, they forget the time, leaning against the tree trunk, laughing happily.


    Tang Jiyao looked in the distance. His eyes were full of sharpness, leaving only a tender feeling.


    They were very excited and thirsty. It was not until Tang Jiyao''s mobile phone sent a low-power prompt tone that Jingyou remembered that the mobile phone was not her own, and Tang Jiyao was still waiting there. As soon as she looked back, she saw Tang Jiyao leaning against the trunk of another big tree, looking up at the sky, as if enjoying the moon. She felt very embarrassed and immediately said to Ye Weiwei, "Wei Wei, no, I can''t tell you any more. My cell phone is going to run out of power. I''ll call you next time


    "Good bye."


    At the end of the call, Jingyou takes a deep breath and walks towards Tang Jiyao with his mobile phone.


    Tang Jiyao looked back at her: "finished?"


    Quiet you red face nodded: "sorry, I have forgotten the time, played so long, let you wait so long, mobile phone returns you, thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Jingyou subconsciously replied, "no, I''ll eat it."


    ¡­¡­ But at this time, there was a loud and clear cry from her stomach. It was a slap in the face. She immediately blushed and reached for her stomach.


    Tang Jiyao''s eyes were deep: "it''s not so terrible to eat with me. The canteen is closed at this time. You don''t want to be hungry all night."


    "You said, the canteen is closed, what else to eat?"


    "I''ll take you out to eat. I didn''t eat it either. I want to have noodles with soy sauce."


    It''s Jingyou''s well-known special noodles there. When Jingyou was a child, she always sneaked out to eat after school. The smell of soy sauce seemed to make her saliva. It''s not so good. When Tang Jiyao said that, her heart''s greedy insects were also picked out. What kind of happiness would it be if I had a bowl of noodles with soy sauce.


    "But there''s access control at night, and we''ll have to check the room later..."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll talk to your monitor."


    "That''s not good."


    "You''re not a new recruit, and you won''t stay with them after three months. What''s the matter?"


    What she said seemed reasonable. Jingyou could not refute it, so she nodded obediently.


    Tang Jiyao drives Jingyou away from the camp and looks at the barracks farther and farther behind him. Jingyou suddenly feels a little sigh that he ran out of it, as if a bird had returned to the sky, and the air seemed to be free.


    However, the barracks were in the suburbs. For a long time, there were dark lights and high wheat fields on both sides. Jingyou could not help but be afraid: "it''s so dark here at night.""Usually there are street lamps, but today they are not on. Maybe the line is broken."


    "Where are we going to eat noodles? Is it far away?"


    "No, don''t worry. I won''t sell you."


    Jingyou grabs the seat belt and laughs twice.


    Tang Jiyao didn''t lie to her. Sure enough, the car soon drove into a nearest village.


    "Is there any shop open so late?" The villagers in this small village should have a rest early, unlike big cities, where shops open so late.


    "It''s OK. Just follow me. I''ll make sure you get the most authentic lasagna."


    Jingyou didn''t expect that Tang Jiyao knocked on the door of one of the farmers with her.


    A middle-aged woman opened the door for them. Seeing Tang Jiyao, he was very happy: "Xiao Tang, why don''t you call before you come here? I can prepare some dishes for you."


    Auntie didn''t blame him for coming so abruptly. Looking at Jingyou, she was also happy: "this is -"


    Jingyou immediately nodded and introduced herself: "Hello, aunt. My name is Jingyou. I''m his friend."


    "It''s a girlfriend." "Come on, come on in. I''ll prepare food for you."


    "No, I''m not..." Jingyou wants to explain, but her aunt has already turned to the kitchen. Jingyou suddenly has some chatting.


    "I don''t need to do anything else today, just make a marinated noodles." Tang Jiyao called after her.


    "All right, please sit still."


    Quiet, quiet you a little not used to, but also feel very kind, has been, unexpectedly no one called her so.


    But Tang Jiyao had a good example and said to her, "sit still."

 Chapter 1678

    Jingyou glared at him, sat down on the stool, and looked around. The aunt''s house was not big, but it was cleaned up. There were two black and white photos hanging on the wall of the living room, one big and one small. They looked like a pair of parents. Moreover, the father in the picture was very young, and the child was also very good, lively and lovely.


    As if to see her doubts, Tang Jiyao answered her doubts: "this is the husband and child of the aunt. They were killed in a mud rock flow accident before, only the aunt survived."


    "Then you..."


    "You want to ask me how I met Xiao Tang." I didn''t expect that my aunt was so quick that she came out with a huge bowl of noodles.


    Tang Jiyao rushed to help. His aunt said with a smile, "thank you, Xiao Tang."


    "You''re welcome. We want to thank you for making noodles for us so late."


    "So rich." Jingyou looked at the bowl of noodles with aroma overflowing in front of her. She was shocked, "how did you do it in such a short time? Can you do magic?"


    My aunt was immediately amused and laughed: "I can''t do magic. I''m the one who sells this noodles with soy sauce. These materials will be used in the morning tomorrow, and I''ll start to stew them in the evening. It''ll be delicious to stew with a small fire for one night. Come on, be quiet. Try it quickly. It''s delicious or not."


    Quiet you nodded, immediately ate a mouthful, immediately nodded: "delicious."


    The aunt looked at her satisfied expression and laughed: "if you come tomorrow morning, you will eat better."


    "It''s delicious enough. It''s even better than what I had when I was a child." Quiet you vague said.


    "Slow down, eat slowly."


    Looking at Tang Jiyao and his mother, he sat quietly and looked at her.


    Quiet you found, quickly swallow the face in the mouth, took a tissue next to her and handed it to her, the aunt couldn''t help laughing: "thank you, I lost my temper."


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie, do you think of the child..." Jingyou is just a guess, but this guess is not far from ten.


    Aunt also did not hide, nodded: "yes, you should have 25 this year."


    Jingyou nods. She is twenty-five this year.


    "Twenty five, if my poor child is still alive, it will be twenty-five years this year. It''s twenty years. How time flies, twenty years in a twinkling of an eye But five years ago, if Xiao Tang hadn''t saved me by accident, I would have been out of this world... "


    When he left, Jingyou secretly asked Tang Jiyao, "have you brought any money?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "Lend me five hundred."


    "What do you want five hundred for?"


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? I''ll pay you back if you borrow it or not."


    Tang Jiyao had to take out his wallet and take 500 from it to her. At last, he found that Jingyou had secretly put it in her aunt''s pocket when he left.


    On the car, quiet you some expression dignified sigh tone: "twenty years ah, my aunt lives alone, life is very hard."


    "It''s not hard, it''s psychology."


    Tang Jiyao''s words, Jingyou also deeply believe that, the days of hardship for aunt is nothing at all, her pain, in the heart, to the bone marrow.


    "In fact, my aunt thinks of you as her son."


    Tang Jiyao did not answer, instead said: "in the future, she will treat you as a daughter."


    Quiet quiet smell speech, generous smile: "good, after that, let''s match with brother and sister."


    As a result, Tang Jiyao changed his face in an instant, and his smile suddenly solidified in the corner of his mouth.


    Jingyou pretended not to see it and continued, "I''ll call you big brother later."


    "No shouting!" Tang Jiyao gave a quick cry and turned his head to stare at Jingyou. His eyes were clearly burning with anger.


    Jingyou can no longer pretend to be blind and shrugs: "you said it yourself."


    "When I didn''t say it." Tang Jiyao''s good mood seemed to fall to the bottom of the valley in an instant. His expression was not happy, but he was ferocious. In fact, he was quite funny. Jingyou couldn''t help smiling.


    Tang Jiyao threw a glance at her, and Jingyou immediately stopped smiling: "I will return the money to you later."


    "Well, remember to call me when you pay back the money."


    "OK." All the way chatting, I didn''t expect that the time passed quickly. In a twinkling, he came to the gate of the barracks. Jingyou said to him, "thank you tonight. The noodles are delicious."


    "You''re welcome. You can come to me the next time you want to eat."


    "You are not allowed to leave the Barracks at will."


    "That''s a recruit. We can go out as long as we don''t have a mission."


    "Oh."


    Tang Jiyao turned to look at her: "I know you don''t like the monotony here. When the time comes, I will let you leave."


    He suddenly said such words, which really made Jingyou feel a little surprised. She could not say that she was happy or unhappy. She always felt that she was so strange. However, she still nodded quickly: "it''s hard for you to figure it out. That''s really good."Tang Jiyao looked at the smile on her face and swallowed all the bitterness.


    When the camp arrived, the car stopped after driving for a long time. Jingyou jumped out of the car and said to him, "I''ll go first, or thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll take you back."


    "No, it''s not good to let people see that it''s just a little way to go by myself."


    Tang Jiyao nodded: "I understand, you don''t want to be seen."


    Jingyou opened her mouth to speak, but in the end, she didn''t say anything. She turned and walked forward.


    After walking for a long time, he couldn''t help looking back. Tang Jiyao leaned against the car and smoked. His figure seemed to have integrated into the dusk. Only the sporadic firelight between his fingers flickered. His quiet heart felt like a little bit stung by a bee. He felt uncomfortable.


    -


    Su Haofeng adapted well. After all, he was not a real dandy. When he was interested, he was always very quick.


    After half a month''s familiarization, he has a general understanding of the company''s operation and can handle some affairs independently. It''s just really tired. After signing the pile of documents on the table, he immediately threw away his pen, and the whole person was lying on the table, whining: "Tianqing, I think you''re pulling up the seedlings to help you. I can''t stand it The pillars of the motherland will soon die of overwork. "


    Gu Tianqing is trying to do rehabilitation there: "you said that you are afraid of yourself when you are serious. Let me be afraid to have a look."


    "Yes, you believe it, but you really scare me. What are you doing? Pull up? Can you bear your body? Come down quickly. Qi Jinnian asked me to stare at you. It''s for you to have a good rest. It''s not for you to play with your life. Come down to me and come down. "


    He ran over to take Gu Tianqing down, but Gu Tianqing said, "I''m ok. I''ll be OK soon. Don''t worry about me."

 Chapter 1679

    "How can I ignore you? If something happens, those women will kill me!"


    However, he didn''t really move Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing is a man of propriety. If he can''t bear it, he will not do it. But now he''s a bit too hasty. Seeing the sweat on his forehead, Su Haofeng can''t help but remind him: "well, you can''t hurry down. It''s not in a hurry for a while. Just drink your saliva first."


    Gu Tianqing got down from the back end of the cup, drank a cup of water, took a towel and wiped his face. Su Haofeng took out the fruit snacks prepared by Qi Jinnian and put them in front of him: "take them by yourself. Your wife prepared them. Let me watch you eat them and give you strength."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t have any opinion. He directly picked up an apple and put it into his mouth. Su Haofeng on one side looked at it with surprise. He was obviously surprised: "no, Tianqing, didn''t you not eat fruit before? Why do you eat it now?"


    "Eat apple to supplement the vitamin that the body needs, don''t you say my wife orders, I don''t eat you how to hand over."


    "Yes, I must try to make you eat, but I''m not used to it when you take the initiative to eat it."


    Gu Tianqing looks calm. Even when he gets along with Su Haofeng, his face is still wearing sunglasses, which blocks most of his expression. Therefore, Su Haofeng is not sure what Gu Tianqing is thinking.


    "It''s good for your health, so I''ll eat it." Gu Tianqing said, and put a piece of macaque head into his mouth.


    Su Haofeng was really surprised: "you are really changed."


    "It''s not that I''ve changed, it''s that I have to make myself better as soon as possible. Haofeng, I have something to tell you -"


    but just then, there was a knock on the door.


    Gu Tianqing answered lightly: "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Gu, there are two policemen outside who want to see you. Shall I let them come in now or wait a moment?"


    "Why did the police come?" Su Haofeng said strangely, "we are law-abiding good citizens now."


    Gu Tianqing slightly pondered and said to the outside, "let them come in."


    "OK."


    After a while, the door was opened, and four policemen in police uniform came in. Su Haofeng was somewhat frightened by the battle, but unexpectedly, he knew two of the four, so he said, "Wang Hao, what''s the situation? Please come here in person."


    Wang Hao is Su Haoyuan''s most powerful right-hand man. Su Haofeng naturally knows him. Because of this, Wang Hao is not easy to go out. Once he does, it is a big event.


    Wang Hao was not surprised to see Su Haofeng. He nodded his head, said hello, and then showed his ID card: "we are here to look for Mr. Gu."


    "Oh, don''t light it. He can''t see." Su Haofeng said.


    Wang Hao is Leng Leng Leng, immediately put away the certificate: "since Su Shao is here, it can be regarded as proof of identity for us."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "Captain Wang, if you have something to say, don''t beat around the bush."


    "In that case, let''s be frank. We are here today for the sake of Rongjing."


    "Rong Jing?" Su Haofeng heard the name, the expression is full of vigilance, "you caught Rong Jing?"


    Wang Hao shook his head: "no, we''re here today mainly to ask Mr. Gu about what happened before. We know that Mr. Gu has met Rong Jing, but we don''t know the specific situation. So we hope Mr. Gu can tell us about what happened that day."


    "So you''re here to ask about the situation. Well, you can have a chat. I''ll go and sit down."


    After that, Su Haofeng nests on the sofa and listens to Gu Tianqing and the police about what happened that day.


    He didn''t expect that day''s event was so breathtaking, so many people died, Gu Tianqing also lost a pair of eyes, paid such a heavy price, but still let ferrens and Rongjing run away, think about it all makes people angry, if you catch them next time, you must not let them go.


    Let Gu Tianqing narrate the situation of that day again, which is equivalent to replaying that day''s event bloody again in his mind. Those who died and those brothers who left were equal to slashing Gu Tianqing''s heart again.


    After the police left, Gu Tianqing''s state was obviously much worse than before.


    He sat there, silent for a long time. Seeing Su Haofeng worried, he quickly asked, "Tianqing, are you ok? What did you want to say to me before, now you can say it."


    "It''s OK." Gu Tianqing shook his head and stood up from his chair. "It''s time to go back from work."


    "Off work?" Su Haofeng looked at the clock on the wall, and it was more than five o''clock. "Damn it, I can get off work. You wait for me, wait for me."


    Su Haofeng sent Gu Tianqing back. On the way, he asked Gu Tianqing: "what did you want to say to me before? You don''t say it now. I''m very sad."


    "Forget it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You must tell me when you think about it. ""I see."


    "Well, how long do you think it will take for the police to catch Rong Jing''s son of a bitch."


    "I don''t know."


    "So let him go? Let him go unpunished? However, I didn''t expect that he had two skills. He went with the old bastard of Florence. If I caught him, I would not spare him. "


    However, Gu Tianqing did not reply again, as if he had not heard what Su Haofeng said. He leaned on the seat, and his sunglasses covered all his emotions and expressions, making it hard to understand what he was thinking.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei''s mobile phone was picked up, but he really won''t use it, and he can''t even contact Ning Shiqian.


    If you don''t send a text message back, you can''t help but call and turn off the phone. It''s like evaporation in the world, which makes people suspect.


    It seems that he didn''t find the old man from my house to get married. He didn''t know about it. He didn''t know about it


    "Locked up? What should I do now? " When ye Fei heard it, his voice became loud immediately. He was involved in his waist, and immediately ouch two times.


    Lou Chen asked over the phone, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Don''t mention it. My waist is broken."


    "Broken waist? Which goblin broke it. "


    When ye Fei heard this, he almost spurted old blood: "goblin? It''s a thousand year old witch. " As soon as he talked about it, ye Fei was very angry.


    "Well?"


    "Ah, OK, OK. I''ll talk about it later. I saw that Tang Ning was taken away by Lei Junrui''s people last night, but Ning Shiqian couldn''t find him again. What do you think we should do now and where can we find him? You should think of a way. In case we are forced to marry, we can''t ignore it."


    "My old man warned me not to meddle."

 Chapter 1680

    "What are you talking about? They are all brothers of your own family. How can you call meddling? When your brother is under house arrest, you are still not a good brother."


    "Well, I''ll see what I can do. I''ll let you know as soon as I hear."


    "Hurry up." Ye Fei holds the waist, in the heart also follows some anxious.


    If there''s something wrong with Downing, he''s sorry for my brother.


    The old man of Lou Chen''s family has some strength. Soon, Lou Chen sent a message to Ye Fei that Ning Shiqian was indeed under house arrest.


    "What are we waiting for? Try to find a way to go." Ye Feiyi is excited, stand up from the sofa, the wind and cloud of pain changes color, but still stubbornly gritted his teeth and held it back. He is duty bound to do everything for his brother.


    Lou Chen reminds him over there: "do you think it''s just ordinary house arrest? Qin Ruolan and Su Zhen join hands to force Ning Shiqian to compromise. If there is a way, I don''t think Shiqian will wait for death."


    "Then let''s just sit there and die? If that downing in Lei Junrui''s hand has any good or bad, we still have the face to mix. "


    "In fact, there''s nothing to worry about Tang Ning in Lei Junrui''s hands. After all, they --"


    "that''s why people worry more. Lei Junrui is going to get married soon. What else does he do with downing? It shows that his fiancee is not a person to be easily provoked. If he is not careful, it will be doomed. ¡±


    unexpectedly, Lou Chen was smiling there.


    Ye Fei was angry: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''ll laugh at you when you leave for three days. The idioms are used so smoothly."


    "Oh, OK, OK. Don''t be so garrulous and try to find a way to deal with it. First of all, it''s not an old society. It''s house arrest. Do you want to call the police."


    "Call the police. What did you say you were detained illegally?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you can find a way to go. I''ll wait for your news. Your old man has a good command of the sky. Qin Ruolan should stop talking about it. "


    "The key is that there is a Su Zhen behind Qin Ruolan. The old man and Su Zhen have a good friendship. Let''s take part in it. I''m afraid it will not end well if we turn around."


    "If it''s not a good ending, it''s a bad ending. We can''t just watch the moment move into the fire pit. Otherwise, we can still be brothers later. If you are forced to marry Gu Yunyao today, my brothers can''t stand by and be indifferent."


    "Oh, OK, OK. Don''t tell me about Gu Yunyao. I''ll try to find a way. You can have a good rest. Don''t die before you leave school."


    Ye Fei was also amused: "not bad, your ABC Chinese is now more and more sophisticated."


    "It''s always better than you are."


    "Get out of here!"


    Ye Fei put down the phone, but he has been thinking about this matter. Ning Shiqian''s love for Tang Ning, even if it is not higher than the sky and deeper than the sea, is definitely not low. After ten years of separation, he is still facing such a situation. He must be very miserable in his heart.


    He is a little impatient and grabs his head. At this time, ye Zenan is not here. It''s not safe to rely on Lou Chen alone.


    Ah, ye Zenan is smart and unrestrained. He has never heard from him since he left. Now he has no one to discuss with.


    There was a knock on the door outside. He looked at the time and knew it was yeweiwei. He held his waist to open the door.


    Ye Weiwei holds some vegetables in her hand and looks at him with a white eye: "you look like a person who doesn''t know you think you''ve been pregnant for five months."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a woman who can''t spit Ivory out of her mouth. You don''t want to see who I am because of who I am. "


    "If I knew it would be so troublesome, I would not kick you even if I killed you. Don''t worry, or I''ll let you kick back now, and we''ll be cleared."


    "You want to be beautiful, hurry to cook. I''m starving."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Weiwei made a face at her back. She didn''t want to go to the kitchen. "My parents haven''t eaten my cooking in my life. It''s cheap for you."


    "Then you should really thank me and be a white mouse for you. Otherwise, if you don''t work hard, you will not be despised by your mother-in-law if you get married again."


    "It''s my business. You can''t worry about me." Ye Weiwei is busy in the kitchen with a kitchen knife.


    But soon, there were all kinds of sounds coming from inside. The more Ye Fei listened, the more frightened he was. He couldn''t help standing up and walking towards the kitchen.


    This does not look good, a look is really to frighten out his heart disease: "Ye Weiwei, what are you doing in the end!"


    "Cook, don''t see, you go away." Ye Weiwei also does not return to say.


    Ye Fei saw that there were several broken plates on the ground, and the cooking fumes were splashed all over the kitchen. A fish was thrown down like this. Suddenly, a fire broke out in the pot. Suddenly, ye Weiwei lost her face and cried out. She lost the spatula and ran to Ye Fei: "what to do, what to do when there is a fire."


    Ye Fei was almost knocked down again, and ye Weiwei jumped onto him. He was really crying and laughing: "you woman, can you go down first?""No, it''s on fire."


    Ye Fei looks at the fire, quickly pushes aside Ye Weiwei, runs over and picks up the pot cover, forgets even the back pain.


    The kitchen was in a mess and his temples were jumping.


    Ye Weiwei stood awkwardly on one side, watching him turn off the fire. The fire was finally extinguished, and she was greatly relieved.


    Ye Fei tried hard for a long time, but he didn''t hold back: "Ye Weiwei!"


    "To -"


    "clean up and get out of here!"


    Ye Weiwei was a little frustrated: "I said that I can''t cook. You have to make me do it."


    Finally, it ends with a take away.


    Ye Weiwei is eating pizzas and eating chicken legs. She thinks it''s really delicious in the world. She didn''t think pizza hut was so delicious before. Maybe people would appreciate the value of food only after they experienced their own cooking difficulties.


    Looking at Ye Weiwei''s gluttonous and contented eating appearance, ye Fei is very depressed: "did you reincarnate from starvation in your last life? You can''t eat more elegant. Which woman eats like you."


    "What do you know? It''s hard to eat. I really respect the food at the very least. Well, if you don''t eat it, you can give it to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei was shocked by Ye Weiwei''s food intake: "are you a pig reincarnated?"


    "It''s not good to be a pig with food, sleep and no work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei almost praised Ye Weiwei. He couldn''t refute his unreasonable reasoning. He laughed angrily, "Hey, I asked you when your cousin will come back."


    "I don''t know. Why, you can ask yourself."


    "Then you can ask Sue."


    Ye Weiwei rolled a white eye again: "shut down, I have already called, is this answer satisfactory to you?"

 Chapter 1681

    "Is there any way you can find them?" Ye Fei looks at Ye Weiwei eagerly.


    Ye Weiwei shakes her head: "this really does not have, my cousin has explained before leaving, let me not look for them, also can''t find them, what do you have to do?"


    Ye Fei didn''t know if he was out of his head. He even said to Ye Weiwei, "you didn''t see that Tang Ning was taken away that day. Ning Shiqian is now under house arrest. Do you think there is any way to save him?"


    "Ah, under house arrest?" Ye Weiwei took half of the chicken wings and said, "save him?"


    Ye Fei Fu forehead: "I am really in a hurry, how can I ask you?"


    "Ah, what''s this called, what''s the meaning of rushing to a doctor in a hurry? You haven''t asked me. How do you know I can''t help it?"


    "Well, then you say, what can you think of?"


    "Then you must tell me where he is now, who is under house arrest and why. You don''t say anything. How can I do something for you?"


    Ye Fei frowns. At this time, Lou Chen''s phone call comes again, which gives Ye Fei more information, including where Ning Shiqian is now.


    "You are in time to rain." Ye Fei said.


    "But even if you know this, it''s no use. You can''t get in. Qin Ruolan and Su Zhen send people to guard the door layer by layer. Everyone who comes in and out has to go through strict investigation. There''s no way to fish in troubled waters."


    "Wipe, what do they really want to do? They really want to drive the ducks to the shelves."


    "It''s not really necessary. It''s clear that it''s already on the shelves."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So what do you say?"


    Ye Fei grabs his head: "you don''t have to go to work. Come to my house and discuss the countermeasures together. Laoning must call every day that the land is not working, waiting for us to meet it."


    Lou Chen sighed, but still rushed to come over immediately. Seeing ye Weiwei who opened the door, he was startled: "I faint, ye Fei, what is your situation? No wonder your waist will break."


    "What and what, the thousand year old tree demon knows not, hurry in."


    Ye Weiwei didn''t understand, but frowned and said, "Ye Fei, how can I feel that you are scolding me?"


    "I can''t scold you. You really want to think about how to sneak in."


    The three sat down and thought of several ways, but they were all rejected in the end.


    Lou Chen said: "now they don''t want to change their time. As long as they wait for the time to appear at the wedding, all the methods you just mentioned will not work."


    "That''s it? Don''t they worry about Ning Shiqian''s embarrassment at the wedding and make them lose face at that time? " Ye Weiwei marvels that Ning Shiqian is a normal living man. Can he be manipulated like a puppet.


    "Now that they can do it, they must have a way to deal with it. The key is that we can''t see people who have moved from time to time, and we don''t know what''s going on inside." Lou Chen explained.


    The three men were silent and pondered over the countermeasures. Ye Weiwei suddenly slapped her hand: "although I''d rather not care about anything, I always want to try the dress. According to the ideas of you rich people, the dress must be customized, and the customized dress must fit well, and it must be tried before wearing it."


    "That''s true." Lou Chen said, "they can''t find any clothes for Shiqian."


    "That''s right. Then you should go and find out which dress you want. When you deliver it to your door, we''ll just fish in troubled waters."


    "This can''t work. We''re both familiar faces. We''ve been stopped before we get to the door."


    "You are familiar faces, I am new faces." Ye Weiwei pointed to herself and said.


    "You?" Ye Fei is not sure of looking at her, "you are a person, can do it."


    Ye Weiwei hummed: "you look down on me, don''t you, then you say, you have other better way?"


    Naturally, there is no one who can use it now. It seems that only Ye Weiwei is really the only one who can use it.


    "In that case, what else do you want? Hurry up and check it out."


    Ye Fei waves to Lou Chen: "make a phone call."


    Lou Chen can only be checked again, but the result is very soon: "I''m afraid this will not work. This dress is designated by Qin Ruolan, for fear that we fish in troubled waters. The shop assistants are strictly examined, and the delivery route is specified."


    "I wipe it. They think it''s money transportation, and they also specify the route." Ye Weiwei almost spurred old blood.


    "There''s no way. They have to make sure they''re safe."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What to do then. " Ye Weiwei looks at them and feels that she is at a loss.


    Before long, ye Fei said, "it''s up to people. You can always come up with a way. Don''t worry. Let me think about it again."


    ¡­¡­


    One day later, the wedding dress company gave Ning Shiqian and Su Yao a dress.


    Early in the morning, ye Fei ambushed at the door of other people''s shops. Seeing them go out with their gowns, he said to the Bluetooth headset, "people come out, ye Weiwei, you are ready.""I see. I''m in position."


    Lou Chen said on the other side, "I''m really crazy to accompany you. I''ll wash my neck back."


    "I don''t know, brother. I''ll save you." Ye Fei told on the phone, "you must not lose the chain."


    "I see. Come on. I''m ready."


    The wedding dress company drove a Mercedes Benz, which was still sold from him. Tut.


    Ye Fei followed, paying attention to the road conditions in front of him, and then gave orders: "it''s now, Lou Chen, go up --"


    "bang -" the crash of two cars came from the road.


    The staff of the dress shop were startled. A luxury car suddenly came out of the car. They quickly got off the car to check, and wanted to swear. But the luxury car was very expensive. The driver of this kind of car must also have high status, so they are still cautious waiting for people to get off the car.


    Lou Chen came down, looked at his car, and then looked at the other side''s Mercedes Benz, ah: "how seriously hit ah, this car is fake. Can''t help bumping? "


    "Sir..."


    "Oh, never mind. Let''s call it insurance." Lou Chen took out his mobile phone and called the insurance company.


    The staff were obviously worried. They had to deliver the dress on time, but in this situation, it was obviously impossible to deliver the dress.


    Then Lou Chen called again: "I''m sorry, I have some problems on the way, now I can''t rush to Xianghai villa, but my assistant will be there soon, you can wait a moment."


    Staff a listen, some surprised way: "you also go to Xianghai villa ah."


    "Yes, go to Ning''s house. What''s wrong? It''s my brother''s marriage. Can I not go?"


    When the staff heard this, they were very surprised: "we also went to Xianghai villa to send tuxedos to the Ning family, but look at the car now..."

 Chapter 1682

    "Really? I''m sorry to hear that. I''ll ask my assistant to give you a ride?"


    "Well, well, that''s really troublesome."


    "No trouble. Leave one person here to deal with it, and the others will go with my assistant."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Ye Weiwei drove the car and appeared around them. After they moved the dress, she said: "I will take them out of the building first."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Ye Weiwei drove the car, under the command of the dress shop staff, successfully came to Ning Shiqian''s place of confinement.


    Good guy, it''s deep enough. If it wasn''t for them to lead the way, she might not have found it.


    "I''ll take it in for you." Ye Weiwei gets out of the car and helps them carry things together.


    The shop assistant had a preconceived idea that she was here too. She had no other idea, but she still said, "no, let''s take it by ourselves. Don''t bother you."


    "It''s all right. I''m on my way. Let''s go."


    "All right."


    She''s an assistant, and she''s wearing the same black suit as the dress shop staff, but it''s not too abrupt.


    It has to be said that this plan is really perfect and precise. After layer by layer inspection, the security personnel confirmed that the dress was correct and released them.


    The dress was naturally given to Ning Shiqian, so yeweiwei didn''t go anywhere. She followed them and walked all the way to the main building.


    Standing outside the door, she saw Qin Ruolan sitting in the living room, reading what documents correctly in her hands, so she took a chance and left first.


    Qin Ruolan was looking at the wedding and saw that the dress giver came, he said, "put it down."


    "Madam, it''s better to let Mr. Ning have a try. Although it''s customized, there will be some differences. We can modify it immediately."


    Qin Ruolan frowned: "put it, don''t try, a little unimpeded."


    "Yes, ma''am. You can contact us if you need anything else."


    Qin Ruolan nodded and waved, and the people in the dress shop withdrew from it.


    Ye Weiwei hides behind the rockery, sees them to leave, slightly relieved tone, next, wants her to fight alone.


    Maybe Qin Ruolan is very confident in her defense. It''s very tight outside, but there aren''t many people inside. She crawls forward in front of Ning Shiqian''s room.


    However, in order to prevent Ning Shiqian from causing a single moth, Qin Ruolan has strengthened the human monitoring here. There are two bodyguards in black standing at the door, and there is no way to get close.


    Ye Weiwei scratched her head and scratched her ears. How could she lead those two people away or attract Ning Shiqian''s attention and let him come out? Then a woman''s voice sounded behind her: "who are you?"


    Ye Weiwei was shocked and her heart was about to burst. When she looked back, she found that she was a servant. She stood up straight and said, "Hello, I''m a staff member of the wedding dress shop. Ye Weiwei, who gives Mr. Ning a dress, hopes that he can try it in person. If there is any inappropriate place, we can modify it immediately."


    She specially held her name very loud, if Ning Shiqian was really in it, she couldn''t hear it.


    The servant was surprised: "but the people in the dress shop have not left..." Before the word was said, Ning Shiqian''s room door was opened. He stood there with a thin and elegant posture, but his face was a little haggard and pale. The servant was shocked again, "young master, you are out..."


    Ning Shiqian didn''t speak. He only said to Ye Weiwei, "Shen Ma, you go down and bring me the dress. I''ll try it."


    Shen Ma''s face was full of surprise: "young master, you are finally willing to come out. OK, I''ll go down now. Here is the duck soup I''ll stew for you. You can have some. You can see that you are thin."


    Ye Weiwei immediately cleverly picked up the tray: "Shen Ma, you go down and take it, I''ll help you carry it."


    "All right, all right." Shen''s mother was so happy that she forgot how ye Weiwei suddenly appeared. She immediately went downstairs to get her dress.


    Qin Ruolan was surprised to hear that Shen Ma said Ning Shiqian wanted to try on the dress.


    Shen Ma said with a smile, "madam, it must be the young master who has figured it out. You think, he is your own. Now that he is here, he must understand that it is meaningless to continue fighting."


    Qin Ruolan didn''t know whether it was meaningful to continue the struggle. She didn''t want to know. All she wanted was the result, so she waved her hand: "you can take it up and watch him try it."


    "Well, ma''am, I''ll go up first."


    Ye Weiwei put her hands across her chest and stood at the door appropriately. Seeing that mother Shen came with her clothes in her hand, she immediately devoted herself and said, "just give it to me. I''ll give young master Ning a try and leave."


    "Yes, please." Ning Shiqian didn''t like people looking at the change of clothes. Shen''s mother was waiting at the door.


    Ye Weiwei turns with a smile and closes the door.


    As soon as the door was closed, she immediately ran to the window farthest from the door, stamped her feet hard, put her hand in her mouth and made a few shrieking expressions. She was very nervous and excited, so that her face was a little excited and ruddy: "God, Dr. Ning, did I succeed in the Infernal Affairs, which was too exciting, ha ha, too exciting, come on, you should try it quickly Try on the fitThe dress is put on the bed, the result is rather when move is kicked over.


    Ye Weiwei was surprised and immediately reminded him: "Hello, Hello, young master Ning. Can you show some cooperation with you? I''ve worked so hard to get in. Do you want me to explain it here? "


    She sat down on the bed, still appeared some palpitations, but looking at Ning Shiqian''s gloomy face, she immediately raised sympathy: "well, doctor Ning, we''re not here to rescue you, don''t worry, ye Fei and Lou Chen will definitely try to save you."


    "Ye Fei, did they let you come?" Ning Shiqian asked.


    Ye Weiwei nodded: "only I am a fresh face, can mix in. I didn''t expect that you are really living in dire straits, but even so, you should be good to yourself. You see, you are thin, tut Tut, not in hunger strike protest."


    "I''m not that stupid."


    "Then you are over thinking. By the way, and this one, you can hide it." Ye Weiwei felt a small mobile phone from her trouser pocket and handed it to Ning Shiqian, "Ye Fei prepared it for you."


    "Well, thank you, but it''s no use. There''s no signal around the house."


    "No Ye Weiwei looked at the mobile phone and found that it was true that there was no service on the display of the mobile phone. "Damn it, your mother is so wonderful. She took your mobile phone away and didn''t say that, it even blocked all the signals."

 Chapter 1683

    Ning Shiqian''s response is a sneer, the kind of cold from the bone, and even hate, see ye Weiwei inexplicably a little flustered, but anyone who is treated like this by his mother, presumably will be angry, ye Weiwei shook his head and said to him: "time is pressing, you''d better try on the clothes, or I won''t be able to explain, and if you have any way, I can Take it out for you. Ye Fei and Lou Chen are waiting outside now. "


    "You go to the willow warbler." Ning Shiqian said directly, and then handed her a brocade bag, "give this to her, and she will know how to do it."


    "Wow, there''s a trick in the bag."


    Ningshiqian calm face, appears some deep: "wonderful calculation, go."


    "Well, I''ll go first. By the way, you remember to eat. Now you are thin and not handsome."


    "Thank you." Ning Shiqian opened the door, and Shen''s mother was still waiting outside. Ye Weiwei cleared her throat and said, "Mr. Naning, I''ll go first. The clothes fit well. If there''s anything else that needs to be changed, we can contact us at any time. We are happy to help you."


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Shen, to send Miss Ye off for me."


    "Yes, young master, Miss ye, this way, please." Seeing Ning Shiqian finally willing to come out, Shen''s mother was in a good mood. She was very polite to Ye Weiwei and sent her to the gate all the way.


    Ye Weiwei drove away. After she got out of the iron gate, her whole shoulder collapsed. It was really breathtaking. It was like a one-day tour in the mouth of a tiger. All the way out, she was worried about what to do and how to explain if she ran into Qin Ruolan. Fortunately, the goddess of luck was still on their side, and she escaped safely.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen''s car was not far away. After she stopped the car, ye Fei opened the co pilot''s door and sat in: "how about it? See time change."


    Ye Weiwei calmed down for a moment and lifted her chin with pride: "that still needs to be said. You don''t want to see who I am."


    "For such a long time, I thought you were going to account for it."


    "Bah, bah, you crow mouth, you can''t expect me to be good." Ye Weiwei glared, "I''m risking my life for you again. God knows what this matter has to do with me."


    "I think you had a good time."


    "Ye Fei, if you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb. Believe it or not, I''ll quit now."


    Lou Chen also drilled in and reminded two people in the back: "OK, you two personal grudges for the time being put aside, ye Weiwei, Shiqian said nothing, he has a way."


    Ye Weiwei snorted at Ye Fei and handed the brocade to Lou Chen: "doctor Ning said let''s go to find Liu Yingying, and the methods are all written in it."


    Ye Fei can only watch Lou Chen take the brocade, and then worried: "what did he write?"


    After Lou Chen saw it, his eyebrows sank and he handed the note to Ye Fei: "look at it yourself."


    After ye Fei saw it, he also glared: "I wipe it. It''s really dangerous to risk my life."


    Ye Weiwei directly took the note away: "let me have a look. What''s written. do a quick change? What do you mean


    Ye Fei drew the note back: "you don''t have to understand."


    "Hello, you''re tearing down a bridge. Do you know that I''ve helped so much? Who knows if there''s anything else I can do for you? Is it really good for you to look like this?"


    Lou Chen sighed: "then you will know," and then said to Ye Fei, "it''s time for you to put your best foot in the Bush, and you are duty bound."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They play a riddle like to hear ye Weiwei confused, but as Lou Chen said, after seeing Liu Yingying, she also understood what it means to be a golden cicada.


    At this time, only Ning Shiqian still remembered that Liu Yingying had such a special skill, i.e. the art of transfiguration.


    Since the explosion, the Tang and Song dynasties have disappeared, and Liu Yingying returns to the campus. Everything seems to be a dream.


    For ye Fei and Lou Chen''s request, she did not say much, only let them three days later to pick up.


    "No, the wedding is in three days, time is tight, two days is OK."


    The willow warbler frowned: "a little hurry, I will try my best."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    On the way back, ye Weiwei gloated and said, "Ye Fei, this time I see how you die."


    "If a scholar dies for a confidant, do you understand it? Forget it, a woman like you who has no culture can''t understand it."


    "Hehe, hehe." Ye Weiwei smiles coldly. "A good scholar will die for a confidant. I will wait and see."


    Ye Fei


    Lou Chen also looked at Ye Fei sympathetically: "I look after you."


    Ye Fei is so angry, but up to now, it seems that there is no other better way, and the wedding is imminent.


    "By the way, I forgot to talk about Tang Ning with Ning Shiqian --" Ye Weiwei suddenly exclaimed.


    Ye Fei then said: "I think carefully, or don''t say it. If Shiqian knows that Tang Ning is in the hands of Lei Junrui, he can''t stay. Although he can''t stay now, he still doesn''t know.""Well, if there''s something wrong with Downing, can you take care of it?"


    "Accidents are unlikely." Lou Chen interface, "this matter is temporarily put a put, the top priority is to solve the matter of time shift first."


    Ye Weiwei nodded and looked at Ye Fei: "Congratulations, Mr. Ye."


    "You don''t have to be a chicken." Ye feiji goes back.


    Ye Weiwei tut two times: "you can be really typical ungrateful ah, ask me to help is not this attitude, but casually, I look after you."


    These days, Ning Shiqian seems to have accepted this reality, and no longer shut himself in the room, but to activities outside.


    Qin Ruolan was very surprised and a little happy, but he didn''t dare to take it lightly. As long as Ning Shi moved out of the house, he was under her supervision, but he didn''t see any difference.


    Wedding will be held the day after tomorrow, and when the day after tomorrow, she believes Ning Shiqian will understand her pains.


    Ning Shiqian proposed to go out for a walk, but the security guard at the door stopped him: "I''m sorry, young master, my wife has explained that you can walk around in the villa at will, but you can''t go out."


    "Can''t go out? Am I a prisoner? "Ning Shiqian lost a good temper. The security guard was scared and didn''t dare to confront him. He said that he would ask his wife for instructions.


    Ning Shiqian was angry: "I''ll walk at the door. If you don''t trust me, follow me. Where can I go with my two feet


    After the security guard looked at each other, he still agreed to Ning Shiqian''s request, but he followed him step by step.


    Ning Shiqian walked aimlessly along the mountain road, which seemed to be really for a walk. When he came to a big stone, he said, "if I can help you, wait for me here."

 Chapter 1684

    The security guard checked the terrain. Behind the boulder was a steep cliff. Ning Shiqian couldn''t leave, so he stayed on both sides. Then he turned around. After a while, Ning Shiqian moved out and said to the two people, "go, go back, don''t go around."


    The security guard looked around again and found nothing unusual. Some monks were confused, but nothing was good, so he immediately moved back with Ning Shi.


    Everything was calm and peaceful.


    It was the day before the wedding.


    Su Yao came to see Ning Shiqian, but Ning Shiqian was closed.


    Su Yao was born in a good family. She was somewhat proud of a charming girl. She was carrying an expensive handbag and wearing a patchwork cloak. Her back was straight and her mouth was smiling. She said at the door, "Shiqian, we will be married tomorrow. In the end, it is not like this. I hope we can get along well after tomorrow. After all, I love you."


    There is a silence in the room, which is expected by Su Yao. She doesn''t say anything. After the monitoring confirms that he is still in the room, she leaves.


    This time, Qin Ruolan and Su Zhen together, she believes that even if Ning Shiqian has wings, it is difficult to fly.


    The wedding took place as scheduled.


    On this day, there were many high-ranking guests.


    Su Yao, wearing the top diamond jewelry and wedding dress customized from abroad, is as beautiful as a dream. She sat in front of the mirror, watching the make-up artist a little bit of her own makeup, between the eyebrows can not help but emerge a little girl''s coyness.


    The make-up artist''s hand is wonderful and praises Su Yao''s beauty. Indeed, today''s su Yao is undoubtedly the most beautiful woman in the world.


    Qin Ruolan stood outside, looking at the high crystal lamp upstairs. Finally, she confirmed that Ning Shiqian was already in the room. She relaxed a little, but she did not dare to take it lightly. Until the last moment, she did not dare to guarantee that Ning Shiqian would not make a single moth.


    She arranged for people to follow Ning Shiqian closely. Even when she went to the bathroom, she should follow her closely. Moreover, she didn''t want anyone to have contact with Ning Shiqian, including Ye Fei and Lou Chen. Before the wedding, she didn''t give them any chance to meet alone. She did it very strictly. Except for ye Weiwei, who was lucky enough to get close to Ning Shiqian, he never met with him again People have had any contact.


    Qin Ruolan thinks that her sons must match the women of the same family. Women like Tang Ning can''t be on the stage. She will never allow them to become a stumbling block to Ning Shiqian.


    Su Zhen came, Qin Ruolan immediately raised a smile and walked towards him, which also means that the wedding is about to start.


    When the door of the rest room opened, Ning Shiqian appeared at the door. The bodyguard at the door immediately followed him. Ning Shiqian frowned: "when I go to the bathroom, do you want to follow me?"


    "Yes, madam. We must follow you."


    Ning Shiqian sneered: "whatever you want."


    Standing at the door of the bathroom, Ning Shiqian stares at them coldly: "do you want to go to the inner room with me?"


    Two people looked at each other, one immediately went in, except for a toilet in use, there was no one else. After they pushed the door, they were scolded by the people inside: "what are you doing? You have to come here for so many toilet seats."


    "Sorry, you go on."


    The bodyguard nodded and motioned to move in and wait outside.


    The waiting time seemed to be a little long. The two bodyguards got anxious and prepared to come in and have a look. However, at this moment, the door of the bathroom opened, and a new face appeared in their sight. They took a look at it more, and the man yelled at them, "what are you looking at?"


    Their attitude was very bad. The two bodyguards took a look at the room that knocked at the door before. Now the door is open, but Ning Shiqian''s is still closed. They are hesitant, but they still decide to wait a little longer. Fortunately, the door is opened soon, and Ning Shiqian in a suit appears in their field of vision.


    After that, Ning Shiqian went back to the rest room.


    Qin Ruolan came to the door of the rest room. As soon as she opened the door, a blue and white porcelain vase was broken at her feet. She was stunned, and her hand to open the door was stunned. She saw Ning Shiqian standing in the window with her back to her. She thought that her mood was very bad. But Qin Ruolan still said, "Shiqian, the wedding is about to start. You are ready to go, anyway, today It''s your big day. After the wedding, I''ll tell you where your father and brother are


    Qin Ruolan saw Ning Shiqian''s shoulder move. She must have heard it, but she was still a little sad and said: "mom knows this makes you very disgusted, but you have to believe in mom. Mom does this for you, and you will understand later."


    Ning Shiqian still did not respond, Qin Ruolan sighed and turned away.


    Lou Chen brought a few brothers over to meet Ning Shiqian and make it lively. Lou Chen said to Qin Ruolan, "Auntie, you don''t want Shiqian to have no brothers. That''s too sad. The wedding has already started. You can follow us to pick up the marriage. At least we have to help Shiqian support the scene, don''t you think so."


    "Yes, auntie, we are all Shiqian''s children. Let''s help Shiqian to have a good time."Hula, a group of people, wearing white shirts and black trousers, wearing bow ties, all energetic, loud voice of young boys surrounded Qin Ruolan, you say me a word, make him headache.


    And at this time, Su Zhen also sent someone to tell her that the auspicious time has arrived and the wedding can start.


    Qin Ruolan thought that it would be a good time to have a familiar friend to support the scene. What''s more, the venue is closely monitored like a wall of iron. Even if these people can make any noise at this time, she agrees with Lou Chen''s suggestion that they go to the lounge to meet Ning Shiqian and follow the team In case of accidents.


    "Well, let''s get there." Lou Chen took the lead in pushing the door open. A large group of people swarmed in, and the two bodyguards were only able to stand aside. Suddenly, Lou Chen was shouting inside: "eh, where is the groom?"


    "Yes, people. Why is there no one in the room?" Other people also followed, "everyone quickly look for, the bridegroom officer is not hidden ah."


    Qin Ruolan was at the back of the team. Hearing Lou Chen''s cry, Qin Ruolan''s heart suddenly sank. He immediately pushed the crowd aside and went inside: "get out of the way, all of you get out of my way!"


    So this group of young men spontaneously stood in two rows, watching Qin Ruolan walk through the middle, as if waiting for her review.

 Chapter 1685

    However, at a glance, she did not see Ning Shiqian''s figure. After a careful search, it was still not. The groom''s suit and coat were hung on the chair on one side, and the window of the room was open, but there was no other movement.


    "People, people." Qin Ruolan was so angry that she almost fainted.


    The bodyguard was also frightened by her roar, and quickly rushed in from the outside, turning the room upside down, but no one could see Ning Shiqian.


    "People." Qin Ruolan was furious.


    The bodyguard shook his head blankly: "Mr. Ning didn''t go out, he was in the room all the time."


    At this time, the wedding march had already come to the venue, but the bridegroom was gone. Rao is Qin Ruolan, who has a lot of knowledge and is unprepared by the sudden situation. She has thought out all kinds of possibilities. However, she will have a way to deal with it, regardless of the time change. But now, people have disappeared under her close monitoring Chen, where did you get Shiqian to me? " Qin Ruolan was almost gnashing his teeth.


    Lou Chen looked innocent: "Auntie, you really wronged us. You see, we are with you, and we will not play the trick of living people to make people disappear."


    Qin Ruolan''s eyes glided over this group of young men, one by one, she had never seen, but there was no one who would rather move.


    Suddenly someone reminded her: "Auntie, you see the window is open, whether he ran away from the window ah, now should go to see the monitoring ah."


    Monitoring naturally needs to be seen, but the problem is that Su Zhen has sent someone to ask for help. Su Yao is already waiting at the entrance of the main venue, waiting to step on the red carpet. However, some people shout in the crowd: "the bridegroom is gone. How can we get married?"


    Qin Ruolan really couldn''t think of a way to deal with it. For a while, he didn''t know how to respond. After a visit, he didn''t see Ning Shiqian''s figure, so he immediately went back to report.


    Qin Ruolan was so angry that she immediately ordered to block the wedding site. Originally, the wedding was very low-key and grand, and there were not many people coming. Qin Ruolan was very confident in her own security measures. She really didn''t think Ning Shiqian had the ability to escape. So she firmly believed that Ning Shiqian was still there. Even if it was digging three feet, she would find out the people "Check the surveillance! Don''t let go of every corner and find out the people for me


    After knowing that Ning Shiqian was gone, Su Yao was so angry that she fell into a mess.


    However, Qin Ruolan is really a woman who comes from big waves. Under such circumstances, she is just a moment lost in her mind. She quickly calms down and thinks about what to do next.


    The first step is to block the scene. The second step is to send someone to send back some important guests who have come here today and express their apology to them. The third step is that all the people who leave here must go through identity comparison, and then go to appease Su Yao in person. At the same time, people are required to strictly inspect and monitor the scene. No detail can be missed.


    However, the response from the monitor was that Ning Shiqian returned to the room 100% and never left. Although the window was open, no one climbed out of the window.


    "What about the people? Have all the people left checked and are they sure there are no omissions?"


    "Sure," said the security captain, "all the guests left after the inspection. It''s certain that there is no sign of young master Ning."


    Qin Ruolan''s angry fingers were trembling, and ordered in a stern voice: "then find it for me, from room to room. Don''t let go of every corner. I don''t believe he can really fly with wings!"


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the hotel, Lou Chen with a group of people Hula on their own car, all left.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen hook shoulder to shoulder toward the car, ye Fei also whistled, Lou Chen used his elbow to support him: "look, you are proud."


    "Ha ha, shouldn''t I be proud of it? My perfect acting skill can win the Oscar." Said the whistle is still continuous, "ah, you just saw Shiqian that mother''s face is iron green."


    "Don''t be complacent too early. If she goes to watch the surveillance and reacts, I''ll see what you can do."


    "It''s impossible. You should have a hundred and twenty hearts. Just now, there are so many good and bad people. Besides, when I left, I deliberately avoided several surveillance. Even if she was smart, she could not have thought of it. Besides, she is probably in a mess now. You see, you don''t have anything wrong with you. Your old man can''t scold you."


    "Not to mention, the craft work of liuyingying is really good. I''ll find you if you want to make a blind date in the future."


    "OK, I''ll just put people to sleep, let them have a big stomach to come to you, and then rob a bank, so that you can taste the taste of being wanted."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When I didn''t say it. "


    "Well, I got it. Let''s hurry up and see Shiqian."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen come to the office of the automobile club, push the door and enter. Originally, they turn their backs to their boss''s chair. It is Ning Shiqian who disappears at the wedding site.Ye Fei sighed: "you are very good. Sitting here watching the sunset, do you know that your mother is digging three feet to find you."


    Ning Shiqian was silent and continued to stare out of the window.


    Ye Fei saw the red wine open on the table and glared: "you can really enjoy it. I can''t bear to drink it myself. You actually gave me half a drink."


    Then he ran to one side of the wine cabinet to take the cup, Lou Chen reminded him: "take two."


    Ye Fei came over with two transparent glasses, picked up the expensive bottle of red wine and poured it to the three people. Then he stood at the window and looked out of the window. The setting sun dyed half of the sky. He shook the glass slightly, then sipped the red wine and nodded: "Hey, don''t say, the taste of success is different. Come on, walk one."


    Better time to move not to speak, and after clinking a cup with them, he drank.


    Lou Chen nodded: "this wine taste really good, that goes on, how to do?"


    "Next, of course, to enjoy the beautiful scenery." Ye Fei felt that he had done a great thing.


    As a result, Ning Shiqian put down his glass and stood up to leave. Ye Fei blocked him: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "To Downing."


    "Don''t go. Downing is in Lei Junrui''s place." Ye Fei is proud of himself and forgets to leave the door.


    Ning Shiqian was stunned and immediately grabbed his collar and asked, "what are you talking about? Tell me clearly where downing is!"


    Ye Fei was also secretly frightened and regretted not to fall. Seeing what he had said, he hastily laughed: "no, I didn''t say anything."


    But rather Shiqian where is so easy to fool people, nothing to say, a push away Ye Fei, go out.


    Ye Fei rushed up from behind and hugged him: "don''t, Shiqian, you can''t go out now."

 Chapter 1686

    "Yes, Shiqian, if your mother can''t find you in the hotel, she will certainly come out to look for you, and Su Zhen will not let you go. If you go out now, your efforts will fall short."


    Ning Shiqian was held by Ye Fei and Lou Chen one left and one right. After a while, he shook his body angrily: "let go!"


    "Only if you let me go." Ye Fei still dares not to slack off.


    "I''m sitting at the head office." It''s better to move than to hide his anger, but he didn''t argue to go.


    Lou Chen nods to Ye Fei and ye Fei releases him.


    Ye Fei wiped the perspiration on his forehead: "my elder brother, you know how hard it is for you to come out. You must not go out casually and give up all your previous achievements in public." Ye Fei thinks it''s really lucky that Lou Chen didn''t tell Ning Shiqian about Tang Ning before. Otherwise, he must have been jumping. However, he still gasped and poured a glass of wine from one side of the wine bottle. After drinking it, he said, "don''t worry. We can find ways together."


    Lou Chen sighed: "I''m afraid it''s really hard to do it, but Lei Junrui is the other party. It''s not so easy."


    When ye Fei heard the speech, he immediately glared at him: "Hey, ah, you are growing others'' ambition and destroying your own prestige. Isn''t it a Lei Junrui? How can you not move?"


    Lou Chen looks at him and looks at Ning Shiqian on one side. He is eager to say something, but finally he doesn''t say anything.


    What kind of person is Lei Junrui? Gu Tianqing almost suffered from him. What''s more, they can''t wait to die like this.


    "Shiqian, you have a word to say." Seeing Ning Shiqian sitting there without saying a word, ye Fei said anxiously. He is really the emperor and the eunuch.


    At this time, Lou Chen''s mobile phone rang, he looked at it and said, "the old man called me here. It seems that I can''t stay here any longer, so as to avoid their suspicions, I have to go back first."


    "OK, you go first. I''ll accompany you here." Ye Fei waved, Lou Chen said to Ning Shiqian, "call me if you have something."


    Thank you very much


    As soon as Lou Chen went down, she passed Ye Weiwei, who came to her face. Ye Weiwei felt that Lou Chen was still quite handsome and had a good eye. So she said with a smile, "Wow, Mr. Lou, I''m leaving now."


    Lou Chen nods, attitude Gao Leng, but this tone, ye Weiwei feels very normal, Xiang Ye Fei that kind of two fool is rare after all. She went upstairs and opened the office door to see Ning Shiqian sitting on the sofa, a pair of long legs on the tea table, looking out of the window, his expression was solemn and gloomy, and he wanted to be in a bad mood. Ye Fei was sitting on the desk, and the bottle of red wine was about to see the bottom.


    Ye Weiwei glared: "Wow, you are holding a celebration banquet behind my back. At least I am also a key figure. How can you wait for me?"


    But Ning Shiqian didn''t respond, so she gave a dry smile: "doctor Ning? What''s the matter? I''m not happy to come out. "


    Ye Fei hooked up Ye Weiwei''s neck and pulled her back to her side. Ye Weiwei struggled to resist: "Hey, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go, can I hear you?"


    "Don''t you want to drink, drink, where there is so much nonsense."


    Ye Fei poured a glass of wine for ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei felt that the atmosphere was a little delicate, and her original good mood was destroyed: "Hey, what are you doing here? It''s not easy to achieve great success. Do you know what the outside media are reporting now? I planned to share good news with you, but as a result..."


    Ning Shiqian suddenly turned around and said to Ye Weiwei, "thanks for your help this time. I really want to thank you very much. If my place is useful in the future, you can open your mouth and I will do my best."


    Ye Weiwei was shocked: "ha ha, doctor Ning, you are too serious. I''m just joking with you casually. You don''t have to be so serious. Why don''t you tell me what happened? Oh, it won''t be because of Downing."


    Ning Shiqian frowned: "do you know?"


    Ye Weiwei covers her mouth in astonishment, and looks at Ye Fei with some worry. Ye Fei nods, indicating that he already knows. Ye Weiwei nods awkwardly: "yes, I saw Ye Fei and I that day."


    Ning Shiqian stares at Ye Fei. Ye Fei raises his hand and surrenders: "my elder brother, don''t look at me like this, can''t you? I want to inform you when I see it. Who knows your mobile phone is off? I was beaten into the hospital by this woman."


    "Shut up." Ye Weiwei and ye Fei are going to hate each other if they don''t agree. However, seeing Ning Shiqian''s look, ye Weiwei still decides to focus on the overall situation and put aside her personal gratitude and resentment. She turns to Ning Shiqian, "doctor Ning, do you have any way? If you need our cooperation, you can say it."


    Ning Shiqian said, "let me think about it."


    When he stood at the window, ye Fei and ye Weiwei were there brushing their mobile phones and watching the news of frying pans outside. It was really noisy. Some people speculated that there was a secret channel in the hotel, saying Ning Shiqian staged a real version of the secret room escape. Others said that it was a good play jointly directed by Qin Ruolan and Ning ShiqianAll in all, all sorts of guesses are just like snowflakes falling over the city.


    Finally, Ning Shiqian had some news. He picked up his mobile phone and made a phone call. Not long after, Fu Hanshen came to the automobile club, along with ye Zenan and Suya.


    As soon as ye Weiwei saw Suya, she immediately threw herself at her: "Wow, ya ya, you came back. When did you come back? Why didn''t I receive any news?"


    SUA blushed and said, "it''s just arrived."


    Suddenly, ye Weiwei''s back neck was carried by Ye Zenan, and gave a low warning: "go down."


    Ye Weiwei made a face at him: "you now have a wife and forget your sister."


    "We''re here to talk about business. You and SUA go out first."


    Ye Weiwei smell speech, nod: "then we go out first, you chat."


    After they left, there were a group of men left in the office. Ye Zenan stretched out his hand and punched Ning Shiqian''s chest: "good guy, I''ve only been out for a few days, and you''ve made a storm all over the city for me."


    Ning Shiqian grinned bitterly, and ye Fei made up his sword beside him: "your sister has made great contributions in the storm of the city."


    Ye Zenan stares at him: "this also has your credit."


    "Well, sit down and listen to Shiqian''s thoughts."


    ¡­¡­


    In the downstairs rest room, ye Weiwei pressed Su ya, but judging from Su Ya''s red face, ye Weiwei said, "well, don''t talk about it. I want to know what''s going on. So we''ll really be a loving family in the future."

 Chapter 1687

    Ye Weiwei leaned on Suya''s shoulder and waved her arm: "Oh, my dear friend is sister-in-law. It''s good. It seems that my brother-in-law should have taken your clothes in a proper way."


    "I am not here these days, you have been very wonderful ah." SUA chuckled and joked, "you''ve done an amazing thing."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. It''s average, but I think it''s beautiful, isn''t it?"


    "Yes, but I''m also curious. How did you do it? Tell me about it." On the way to Suya''s trip, she naturally saw the mysterious news reports, and she was also curious.


    "Come and come, and listen to me come slowly."


    At the end of Ye Weiwei''s story, Fu Hanshen and ye Zenan also came down from upstairs. Ye Zenan said, "come here."


    Ye Weiwei immediately stood up, ye Zenan sternly scolded: "did not say you."


    Ye Weiwei a Zheng, then pull up still sitting Suya: "Hey, say you, also silly sit to do what, let you go back."


    SUA blushed and could bleed. "Come on, you''ll come back with me."


    "But my brother has the opposite sex and is inhumane. He didn''t call me."


    Ye Zenan sneered: "if you don''t go back with me, are you going to stay here to be the boss''s wife?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re still my brother. Do you say that about your sister? Go back, go back now Ye Weiwei takes Suya and walks quickly in front of her.


    On the car, ye Weiwei still couldn''t help asking curiously: "cousin, did you come up with a way later? How are you going to do it?"


    "What we are going to do has nothing to do with you. This is the end of the matter. Don''t continue to participate. Do you know?"


    "Why, you are breaking down bridges." Ye Weiwei some angry, "this matter I can not less efforts, how can not participate in."


    "It was because we were not here that we let you show up. Now that we are back, we will find a way. You are a girl. I asked you to look for a job. Did you look for it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m still looking for it. Oh, cousin, tell me where you all went to play. "


    Ye Zenan sneers twice, also know that ye Weiwei is Gu left and right to talk about him, but in his good mood, he does not want to care about her.


    However, no matter how ye Weiwei asks, Su Ya is always silent. She never mentions her and ye Zenan''s disappearance in the past few days. Ye Weiwei''s mood is also relaxed when she sees ye Zenan no longer chasing after herself.


    "I don''t know how Jingyou is, Weiwei. Have you contacted her?" In fact, Suya has been thinking about Jingyou, caring.


    Ye Weiwei shakes her head: "these days are too busy, have no time to contact her, later we call her."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Unconsciously, a month of training has passed.


    Quiet you thin, black, but eyes bright, mental state is not bad, from the beginning can not adapt to now seems to be slowly used to, even at night is not so painful.


    Without a computer, she developed the habit of keeping a diary. Sometimes when she had any good inspiration, she would write it down quickly for follow-up use.


    Louwei also heard a call from louwei Valley, when she wanted to make a phone call with her.


    The cry was very short, just two, she was stunned, then sat up from the bed.


    At this time, the lights were almost out. The monitor looked at her and asked strangely, "Jingyou, the lights are going to be turned off. Where are you going?"


    "Go to the bathroom." Jingyou left the bedroom, came downstairs, looked around, and no one in and out, she went out.


    The figure of Tang Jiyao standing in the dark also came out.


    This is the secret signal of his two contacts. Jingyou thinks that if Tang Jiyao goes down to find her, her words will be daunting. Although they think it''s nothing, others may not think so. It may be that some rumors are leaking out. It''s not good for them. So she thinks it''s still good, but it''s a bit like the underground Party''s meeting, and so is Jingyou Strange: "so late, what do you want me to do?"


    Tang Jiyao didn''t care. When they were on duty, there were many things about this kind of signal connection, and they were familiar with it: "I''m afraid you can''t hear it or forget it."


    "I''m not stupid. Tell me what''s going on."


    "Sue is looking for you." He handed her his cell phone.


    Jingyou takes a look at him, turns over the number of Suya from the call record and calls her back.


    "Jingyou, I''m sorry, I haven''t contacted you for so many days. Everything is OK." SUA had a strong voice of guilt.


    "Well, it''s good. I was just about to call you. I didn''t expect you to call. We really have a heart to heart relationship."


    Sue smile: "listen to your voice, I can feel that you are much better than before, ah, habit is good, then I can rest assured.""How about you and ye Zenan?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unconsciously, chatting on the mobile phone is a little bit hot. After Jingyou reaction, it is half an hour later. Ah, girls are easy to forget the time when they are chatting together.


    She only said that she would go to the toilet. If she didn''t go back so late, the monitor would be in a hurry, so she had to hang up Su Ya in a hurry and return her mobile phone to Tang Jiyao: "why don''t you remind me."


    Tang Jiyao looked innocent: "I called you, you said wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? " Jingyou tried to think for a while, as if there was such a thing, she knocked her head, "then I went first, thank you."


    "Well, wait a minute. You''ll have a rest the day after tomorrow. Do you have any plans?"


    "Plan? It''s just one day. What''s the plan? " It''s unrealistic to go back to see Suya. So Jingyou thinks sleeping in the bedroom is the best. It''s really hard.


    As a result, Tang Jiyao said, "that''s no plan. I''ll take you to the market nearby."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll think about it. " After Jingyou finished, she ran in quickly.


    If she really went to the market with Tang Jiyao, how could she feel so strange? It was a bit like a secret date?


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh - what kind of secret date is not to go out for leisure and entertainment together? What''s up.


    Jingyou decides to reply Tang Jiyao tomorrow, but the next evening, the monitor said, "we''ll have a rest tomorrow. Do you want to go shopping together? I heard that there is a big market nearby. Let''s go shopping together tomorrow."


    "Good, good." This proposal has been approved by all the people in the dormitory. It is quiet and natural, and there is no reason to oppose it. Otherwise, it would be strange. But in this case, I can only apologize to Tang Jiyao.

 Chapter 1688

    Tang Jiyao''s heart has always been a little uneasy and expectant.


    Worried about Jingyou''s refusal, I hope she can agree, but in the end, Jingyou''s reply is, sorry, I want to go with them, thank you.


    Looking at this message, Tang Jiyao was somewhat disappointed, but she was still gratified. At least she was not unwilling to go with him, but had a better choice.


    Well, he replied to her, "OK, but you should pay attention to the time. There is only a bus at 4:00 p.m. when you get back from the market, you can''t come back if you miss it.


    There are not many people here, and ordinary people don''t come here, so taxis are rare, especially after the evening. The best transportation is the punctual bus, but there are not many buses, so we need to pay special attention to the time.


    Thank you. After Jingyou finished, she put away her mobile phone, and then lay on the bed, looking at the white ceiling above, she felt that life was really incredible, because before, she doubted whether she could persist in it, but now she not only insisted, but also felt that the life here was not as bad as she imagined.


    In fact, every girl here came from a big city. They had a good life and a bright future. They had friends and relatives who couldn''t give up. But they still came. What Jingyou remembers most clearly is what happened to monitor Zhou Ying and what he said.


    Zhou Ying was born in a police family. She was influenced by her parents when she was young. However, when she was 10 years old, her father died on duty in order to arrest a wanted criminal. She was only 38 years old. Her mother was only thirty-five at that time, but she was also a front-line police officer. She was carrying out another task, so she did not even attend her father''s funeral.


    Only 10-year-old Zhou Ying holding her father''s ashes, and the front-line public security officers supported by the old tearful grandparents put her father in the martyrs cemetery.


    Later, she grew up slowly. Her mother didn''t want her to apply for the police school, so she filled in the volunteer secretly. As a result, her mother changed her secretly.


    When she got the admission notice, Zhou Ying was in a daze. She ran to interrogate her mother. Her mother just calmly told her, "yes, yes, I changed it. My child, I don''t want you to follow our old way. I''ve been like this in my whole life. But your life is still very long. Your father and I are such a daughter. You are the old Zhou family There''s hope. We don''t want you to live like this. "


    "But I am my father''s child. My father told me that when I grow up, I want to be a glorious people''s police officer. How can you do this?"


    "The people''s police are glorious, but behind the glory, it''s my hard-working person who brought you up. You grew up without a father. There are many policemen, but I have only one daughter like you." Mother was in tears.


    However, Zhou Ying was even more sad: "Mom, how can you say that, I''m not without a father, my father just fell asleep on the ground and looked at me silently in the sky. How can you think so? I always thought that I grew up in a big family with love. Although I have no father, those police uncles are mine Father, when I want to hold the parents'' meeting, you don''t have time. Whoever is free will hold it for me. They will attend the sports meeting. They all go there more than anyone else. How can you think I don''t have a father! If everyone thinks like you, who will guard the peace and the unarmed poor people in the world? Mom, you are so disappointing to me. Even if I die one day, I hope to be able to wear a five-star red flag and leave with glory like my father! "


    Zhou Ying ran away crying.


    Later, she tore up the admission notice of the normal college and went to the conscription office to sign up and came here.


    In fact, it was only by chance that they learned about it a few days ago. Zhou Ying''s score is very good, with the province''s top 10 results in the exam, the most conservative, if she graduated, when a teacher has no problem.


    Teacher is a profession of teaching and educating people, which is equally noble, stable and safe. This is what her mother wants to see, but not the life that Zhou Ying wants. So she gave up everything and came here.


    She wants to fulfill her father''s will to be a glorious people''s policeman. At that time, everyone was in tears when they learned about her.


    And Xiao Ruo, whose parents are high-ranking officials, can be a relaxed civil servant and hold an iron rice bowl. However, her grandfather is a veteran and has a deep nostalgia for this place, so she was sent in.


    At first, Xiaoruo was like Jingyou, with inexplicable antipathy. However, she lived with her grandfather since childhood, and her physical fitness was very good, so there was no problem in training. Now, she has gradually accepted the status quo, and she has a lot of fun with everyone.


    There are also selected from the school, inexplicably selected, also came.


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone here has his own different story and past, but the only thing that is the same is that after coming here, it means that they give up their original life, learn to recognize and accept the present life, and will strive for it.In fact, Jingyou also knows that this is a very sacred and glorious career, but she did not have such a high ideological consciousness before. Now, although she does not necessarily have it, she begins to learn to understand this group of lovely people who insist on faith, embrace loneliness and struggle with criminal forces.


    They go where they need it, day and night, without complaint or regret.


    In the early morning of the next day, a large group of girls took off their formal clothes and put on their own casual clothes.


    Basically everyone can''t help but say, "ah, you''ve lost weight, you''ve lost your clothes."


    "Yes, ha ha, the lines are coming out. I didn''t think I looked so good in this dress before."


    "Oh, it''s my face. Is it destroyed? Can it come back in vain?"


    "Ha ha, No


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyou, who is a monk in the middle of the road, can be regarded as the eldest when compared with them in grade. She listens to the chatter of these girls all the way, and laughs in her heart.


    A hundred kinds of people, a hundred ways of living, in fact, which one is extremely precious.


    If Jingyou is the oldest among them, the youngest Zhou Ying must be the most stable among them.


    It''s probably related to her growth experience and living environment, so she always does everything in an orderly and mature way, so she becomes a monitor and takes good care of each of them.

 Chapter 1689

    "No, it''s good." Jingyou said, "I feel very happy to see you so happy."


    "Well, we''ve been working hard for a long time. It''s hard for us to come out. All of them are like birds out of the cage."


    Jing you looked at Zhou Ying and said, "monitor, are you really only 18 years old?"


    "Why, it doesn''t look like eighteen. It looks like twenty-eight or thirty-eight." Zhou Ying has a small round face. She looks so immature, but her tone and eyes are so firm. It really makes people wonder how she can burst out so much energy in her small body.


    "It looks like an underage, but it''s like twenty-eight when you talk about it." Jingyou candidly said.


    Zhou Ying said with a smile: "it''s OK, but my father taught me from an early age that to be a man and do things, one must have a plan and be brave and resourceful, so as to achieve great things."


    "You have a good father."


    "Yes." Zhou Ying nodded with pride, "my father is really a very brave and responsible person. I love him very much. Although he died when I was 10 years old, he has always been in my heart." Zhou Ying pointed to her heart and said, "whenever I encounter anything difficult, I ask myself, if it''s dad, what will I do, and then I have the answer."


    At such a young age, she has such an idea and realm. Jingyou is really ashamed of herself: "when I was 18 years old, I really didn''t understand anything. Zhou Ying, you''re great. Do you have any plans in the future? Your mother''s side --"


    "no matter what my mother thinks, I only know what I want. I know that she is also worried about me for my good I can''t be a cowardly deserter. I want to protect my father''s ideal and be an excellent police officer! I will go back to college entrance examination and go back to school. Don''t worry. I believe my mother will understand me


    Zhou Ying''s words, let Jingyou really look at each other: "Zhou Ying, I don''t know what to say."


    "Ha, there''s no need to say anything, but I know you''re not willing to come here. Although I don''t know why you bet with colonel Tang, you can take it as you come."


    The two of them fell behind when they walked. A girl in front of them called out, "Hey, what are you two doing? Hurry up, hurry up."


    "Here it is." Zhou Ying has the style of a calm general as well as a little girl. She said, "you go slowly, wait for us."


    Then they ran and followed.


    It was the day of the market in the town. There were lots of stalls on both sides of the road, and exquisite gadgets came out one after another.


    The things in these places are not as fashionable as those in shopping malls in big cities. They are exquisitely made, but they are full of new ideas. Naturally, they are very popular with these girls.


    Lunch is in a noodle shop, after eating and then shopping.


    However, Jingyou did not forget what Tang Jiyao told him. He had to get to the bus stop before four o''clock, so he could not go back.


    But they still have several stores to go through, and they love a skin care store.


    Xiao Ruo said: "Oh, there is still some time. Wait, let me buy some repair milk, otherwise I can''t see this face."


    Other girls also agreed: "yes, yes, let''s hurry up as soon as possible, and try to get ready before four o''clock. Wait a minute."


    Quiet you helplessly shook his head, look at the time, it is really should still have time.


    As they waited, they watched as some stalls began to close.


    The accident happened at this time. A woman was selling hand-made braided belts, and the money was put in a bamboo basket on one side. Just as she was about to stand up and leave, the bag containing the money was suddenly snatched away by a young man running out from the side.


    The man knew at a glance that he was an old hand. He should also wait for an opportunity to move. He took advantage of the chaos of the stall. If the old woman didn''t suddenly cry out to rob and rob, they would not have noticed.


    As soon as they heard this, they immediately followed the reputation and saw the figure of a man running in the opposite direction.


    The old woman was also pushed to the ground, crying very sad, Zhou Ying made a decision and said to Jingyou: "you go and support the old woman, we will chase the rest!"


    Jingyou quickly runs to her wife and grandmother, and Zhou Ying and her wife quickly catch up with her. Zhou Ying also observes the surrounding terrain and asks them to cover up separately.


    It''s really a police family. In such a short period of time, Zhou Ying can react and make a judgment. Jingyou thinks that she is really a good child to be a policeman.


    She came to the old woman and helped her up. The old woman cried very sad. Jingyou quickly comforted her: "it doesn''t matter. You can rest assured that we will help you to recover the money."


    Other people also came out at this time, busy to ask what happened.


    Jingyou asks them to help.


    The thief must have studied the terrain, but Zhou Ying and they are new here after all. Although they have been wandering for a day, they are not familiar with it, so they have been waiting for a long time, but they haven''t come back.Jingyou is a little worried. If you think about it, call the police immediately.


    Fortunately, in her worry, a group of girls came back with a man.


    If the small does not stop to the man''s body to greet: "calls you to run, asks you to steal money, sees us not to kill you."


    The man was ashy faced, black and blue, and looked badly beaten.


    Zhou Ying will return a bamboo basket to the old woman, and said to the old woman: "grandma, you have a look, little money."


    The old lady quickly counted it and said, "no less, no less. Thank you, girls."


    "You''re welcome, granny. It''s good if you don''t have a little money. Do you want us to send you back?"


    "No, no, my house is just a little ahead of here."


    The police also arrived at this time, Zhou Ying went to explain the situation, watching the police take the thief away, the crowd applauded, felt that had done a happy thing.


    Jingyou is also very happy and proud. After all, it is satisfying to do good deeds. However, she suddenly remembered: "what time is it now."


    Xiao Ruo said, "it''s more than five o''clock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This toss, after more than an hour, they naturally missed the bus back.


    And at this time, the sky has begun to darken, and the pedestrians on the road are also in twos and threes, all of them have gone home.


    "So, how are we going to get back, to run back?"


    "Ten kilometers, run back?"


    "Otherwise, do you want to stay out?" Zhou Ying is an action girl. If she can''t find any other way, she is really ready to team up and let them run back.


    But at this time, the quiet mobile phone rings.

 Chapter 1690

    Jingyou picked up the mobile phone, looked at the eye number, and Xiaoruo came up: "it''s Tang Jiyao. Jingyou, please ask him if he can send a car to take us back. I''m afraid my aunt can''t run today." Xiao Ruo covers his stomach and shows a painful expression.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyou some helpless, the phone does not stop ringing, she had to answer the phone first, Tang Jiyao asked over there: "back?"


    Looking at the gradually darkening sun, Jingyou can only sigh, slightly embarrassed way: "No."


    "Missed the bus?"


    She can only hum, and there are countless pairs of eavesdropping ears nearby. She walks away with her mobile phone, and they come together again. No matter where she goes, they are like brown candy, and they can''t throw it away. She can only do this: "is there any other car that can go back here, such as looking for private or something."


    "Private insecurity."


    "It doesn''t matter. Who are we? Are we afraid of a driver?"


    "The problem is that there is no car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jingyou really don''t know what to say. Xiaoruo grabs her head and scratches her ears. She wants to snatch Jingyou''s mobile phone away. For her part, she keeps reminding Jingyou, but Jingyou can''t afford to open this mouth with Tang Jiyao.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiyao immediately asked, "are you still in the market?"


    Jingyou and er a, Tang Jiyao said: "then you wait there, I''ll send someone to pick you up."


    "Really." Jingyou is also very surprised, after all, what she asked and what he said were two different things.


    "Yes, wait."


    Put down the mobile phone, Jingyou was held by Xiaoruo: "Jingyou, you are our big lucky star, ha ha, great, we don''t have to run back, it''s really good."


    Others nodded, laughing and jumping around.


    But no one thought that Tang Jiyao said that he would send someone to come, but in the end, he drove his own car. A car with a small green shed behind it really broke everyone''s eyes.


    Everyone swallowed and salivated, and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Tang Jiyao, sitting in the driver''s seat, urged them: "they are still in a daze what to do, do not go."


    Zhou Ying took the lead to react and also reminded: "all hurry to get on the bus."


    Everyone lined up and followed up one by one. Zhou Ying came second from the bottom, and Jingyou was at the bottom. However, after Zhou Ying went up, the back was almost full. Zhou Ying reminded everyone: "everyone go inside a little. Jingyou hasn''t got on the bus yet. They all move to a position."


    Xiaoruo was squeezed like a sandwich biscuit, and said, "Oh, don''t squeeze it. There is still a place in front of you. Jingyou, you can sit in front of you. Don''t squeeze any more."


    Tang Jiyao doesn''t have a big car. It''s really full now. Jingyou also thinks it''s not good to push him up like this. But if he doesn''t, he has to do the front with Tang Jiyao? She suddenly regretted that she had already got on the bus earlier.


    Zhou Ying is sorry to look at quiet you: "quiet you, do not wronged you?"


    Other people are also pitifully looking at Jingyou, they all said so, Jingyou can only nod: "OK."


    She turned to the co pilot, opened the car door and sat on it. Tang Jiyao held the steering wheel with one hand on the lowered window. His long Fingerbone joints were distinct, and his palm looked very big. With his wheat skin, he was really manly.


    Jingyou found that he was lost in his mind, so he quickly gathered his mind and sat in a critical position.


    Tang Jiyao said, "sit down and go back."


    She nodded and the car started.


    "No shopping." Tang Jiyao inadvertently opened his mouth and looked at the empty handed Jingyou asked.


    "Yes, it''s in the bag."


    "What did you buy?"


    "Some trinkets. I''m going to take them back to Suya and vivi."


    "I didn''t buy it myself."


    "I can''t use it here now, so I don''t have to buy it."


    It''s dark, the car lights on, the car is relatively quiet, the road is a little bumpy, but behind the car came the girl''s singing voice, quiet quiet do not feel smile, think they are this as a trip.


    But this kind of mentality is very good, life has been very hard, why not smile to it.


    At this time, Tang Jiyao''s mobile phone rang. He suddenly turned back and looked at Jingyou. Jingyou was puzzled. He turned his head and looked out of the window. Tang Jiyao said, "OK, I know. Please."


    Suddenly, Tang Jiyao said, "why didn''t you tell me?"


    "Ah, what?" Jingyou looks at a loss. I don''t know what Tang Jiyao means.


    "It was the police station that called just now and told you about your evening affairs."


    "Oh, well, there''s nothing to say."


    "If you miss the time to come back, you will be punished.""Is that so?" Quiet you can''t help but stare at big eyes, "but did not tell me before."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I thought you would be back on time. "


    "Now, is it more important?" Jingyou is still worried.


    "All the police stations have called, and if they have done something wrong, they will be exempted from punishment."


    "Oh, that''s good." Her stomach is still struggling to come to a gurgle, in the car is particularly clear.


    Naturally, Tang Jiyao also heard it and looked at her again. She could only turn her head awkwardly again.


    When the car comes back to its original place, it means that the holiday of the day is over. Before getting off the bus, Tang Jiyao said to Jingyou, "Suya tojiaqi has brought you something. In my place, you can go with me to get it. I''ll send it back to you."


    "Sue gave it to me?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, good."


    All the girls behind got out of the car. They had a good day. Zhou Ying took the place of everyone to thank Tang Jiyao.


    Tang Jiyao said: "don''t thank you. You didn''t come back until the specified time. It was supposed to be punished. However, I got a phone call and learned that you did good things in the evening. This time, it''s all right. I''ll ask the canteen to prepare some dinner for you. You can go quickly."


    "Wow, you are so kind, so handsome!" Xiao Ruo does not grudge praise.


    Tang Jiyao is not a smile: "all serious, do not see what this is!"


    If small if spit out tongue, Zhou Ying hastily beckons the person to leave.


    After they had gone far away, Tang Jiyao said, "come with me."


    This is Jingyou''s first visit to Tang Jiyao''s dormitory.


    He lives in an independent house with one room and one living room, which is located on the third floor, which is also the residence of their leaders.


    Along the way, I naturally met many leaders. It''s a pity that Jingyou didn''t wear a hat today, so she wanted to cover up her whole face with her hands. This is even more publicized than Tang Jiyao went to her dormitory downstairs to find her.


    She shouldn''t have followed. It''s really embarrassing.

 Chapter 1691

    However, she was not allowed to think more. Tang Jiyao had already opened the door and asked her to go in.


    "Thank you," she said


    "Sit down." Tang Jiyao pointed to the single sofa in the living room and said, "I''ll get you something."


    His house is as clean and tidy as his people. It''s not a big place, but it''s tidied up by him. It seems that everything is angular and square.


    However, the furnishings in the room are really simple and can''t be any more simple. All the items are necessities, and none of them is redundant.


    Tang Jiyao quickly came out with a big bag in his hand: "it was sent by Jiaqi at noon. When you went out, she had something to go back to, so she put it here first."


    "Thank you." Jingyou takes the things and finds that there are a lot of food, cosmetics, clothes and scarves. No wonder it''s such a big bag. But the key is that she handed the bag to Tang Jiyao again, "put this here for you first. Now I can''t use it. Oh, yes, and this one. I bought them. You can take them back for me."


    These things really don''t conform to the requirements of the army. Jingyou can''t take them back. Tang Jiyao agrees: "OK, this is OK."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Jingyou is ready to leave.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door outside. Jingyou was not surprised. If people saw her here, how to explain it.


    Tang Jiyao said, "it''s OK. Wait for me here. I''ll come when I go."


    When Tang Jiyao opened the door, his tall figure blocked the people outside and Jingyou''s sight. When he turned to close the door, Jingyou found a lunch box in his hand. Tang Jiyao said to her, "if you go there, there will be no food in the canteen, so I asked someone to send some to you. You can sit down and eat."


    The cook sent two dishes and a soup. The dishes were all new fried, steaming and fragrant. Now she is really hungry. She also knows that affectation means starving all night. She doesn''t want to have trouble with her body, so she sits down.


    Tang Jiyao handed her the chopsticks and said to her, "wait a minute." Go to the small kitchen next to me and get a bottle of vegetables.


    "What is this?" Jingyou looks at her strangely.


    Tang Jiyao opened it and put some in her bowl: "did you forget? It''s made by my mother herself. You liked it when you were a child. "


    "Ah, it''s Chili!" Jingyou thinks of it and quickly tastes it. The chili is very spicy, but the chili is also refreshing. It doesn''t make people feel hot and hard to swallow. Instead, she wants to have another bite and another bite.


    as like as two peas steamed rice, look cheerful and smile.


    However, Tang Jiyao only gave her some of them: "well, if you eat too much chili, it''s bad for your stomach. You can have some other dishes."


    "Oh, don''t take it away. These dishes are available every day. Give me some more. It''s not enjoyable at all."


    "You can''t finish the whole bottle when you have a good time. OK, I''ll eat it next time. Have a quick meal."


    Jingyou doesn''t speak, just biting chopsticks and looking at him.


    However, what Tang Jiyao decided was not so easy to change. In the end, Jingyou could only wait to eat the rest of the meal, and then left with pursed lips.


    Tang Jiyao sent her out, but before he left, he said to her, "if you like, you can come tomorrow and let you eat more."


    "Well, it''s not rare. I don''t want to eat it."


    Tang Jiyao smiles: "I''ll take you back."


    "No, don''t follow me. I know the way myself."


    She ran so fast that she disappeared immediately. Tang Jiyao could only remind her upstairs: "you should walk slowly and wrestle carefully."


    All of a sudden, Tang Jiyao opened the door. It was one of his comrades in arms. He looked at him with a smile and squeezed his throat to learn from him: "you should walk slowly and wrestle carefully. Ouch, I said that old Tang, when did you learn to be so intimate and so gentle?"


    Tang Jiyao stretched his face, as if he had not cared about anything just now. He didn''t care about his jokes: "is it related to you?"


    "You see, you see, you have too many different treatment. You are really short of heroism and have a strong love for children and girls."


    "You don''t talk about it."


    "Hey, I''m kind enough to remind you that tomorrow, our Jiangda beauty is coming back. You can take your time."


    "She''ll come back as soon as she comes back. It has nothing to do with me."


    "It doesn''t matter to you. People don''t think so. I told you anyway."


    Tang Jiyao: "I don''t know."


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s shopping, eating chili dishes and sleeping well, we ushered in a new day full of energy.


    However, when getting up, Xiao ruo''s face is a little ugly. Jingyou cares: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, just a little stomachache.""Why don''t you ask for leave?"


    "Let''s see."


    Auntie, this is really the biggest injustice to women, and I don''t know why men don''t have it. Women have to suffer from it. It''s hard to say that it hurts the dead, but it''s hard.


    Although Xiao Ruo insisted on gritting his teeth, he turned pale in the morning and kept sweating, and the whole person fell down.


    Quiet you in her side, quickly reached out to help her: "if, what''s wrong with you."


    "I feel bad."


    Drillmaster also found this situation, quickly find someone to send her to the infirmary, after all, is that aspect of the matter, so let Jingyou also follow to have a look.


    Xiao Ruo was sent to the infirmary. A doctor in a white coat came through her. Her short hair was sharp and her facial features were extremely cold and gorgeous. It was not sharp, but it gave people a sense of determination.


    "What''s going on?" She asked, and her voice was very good.


    "I''m not comfortable," she explained.


    "Is this a problem that existed before? Has been so uncomfortable? "


    Xiao Ruo nodded: "I used to keep warm and drink brown sugar water when I was at home, but there was nothing here, so..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, you can help her go back to rest." Said the beautiful doctor.


    "Thank you." Jingyou supports Xiao Ruo to stand up and prepare to leave. Unexpectedly, he hears Tang Jiyao''s voice coming from the outside, "Jiang Nuan, you just came back. What do you want me to do?"


    Quiet you a Zheng, heard Jiang Nuan said: "I''m not worried about your waist injury, I brought a few very useful plaster from Beijing, you go inside lie down, I''ll paste it for you."


    "Just about you, you can call me over and post it at night." Tang Jiyao stepped into the door depressed and met with Jingyou.


    He also stupefied next, immediately asked: "you are not well?"

 Chapter 1692

    Jingyou stepped back two steps, avoided his touch and shook his head: "it''s not me, it''s Xiao Ruo. I''ll send her back first. You can talk slowly."


    Tang Jiyao watched them leave.


    Jiang Nuan is a woman. Women''s intuition has always been very accurate, especially for the men they like. So Tang Jiyao''s look is enough to make Jiang Nuan understand a lot: "go and lie down. I''ll come in with the medicine."


    Tang Jiyao came back to his senses and came here. He had to change his mind before he left. The provincial leader would go back and go again. Therefore, some of the eldest brothers were reluctant to go there.


    When Jiang Nuan went in, he had already taken off his clothes and lay there. He had a broad back, a narrow and thin waist, and even two sexy waist eyes on his waist. However, there was a black plaster on the middle of his waist eye, which looked very eye-catching. But even so, it did not damage the male hormone released from his body, which made women blush and heartbeat It was Tang Jiyao who was ignorant and urged the river to warm up faster.


    Jiang Nuan''s body is light and his voice is soft: "what''s in such a hurry? This army is not without you. If you don''t deal with your waist injury properly, you''ll suffer from it later."


    "I don''t deal with it, but you can really pick the time. Hurry up. The political commissars are waiting for me."


    Jiang Nuan sneered. First he tore off the original plaster, then wiped it with a towel. As he wiped it, he said, "I would like to have a massage, but since you are in a hurry, I''ll give you a push in the evening."


    "OK, OK, Dr. Jiang. What you say is what you say. Can I get up now?"


    "Get up." Jiang Nuan stood up and went to wash his hands. Tang Jiyao sat up from the bed. His waist was uncomfortable, so he snorted slightly when he got up. Jiang Nuan also asked: "is that woman?"


    Tang Jiyao ignored the pain in his waist and raised his trousers after he stood up. He then responded to Jiang Nuan: "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing." Jiang Nuan pursed his mouth, turned around, and put his hands on the washing table behind him. Then he watched Tang Jiyao pull the chain, tie the belt and set his shoes: "do you not treat yourself as a man, or do you not treat me as a woman?"


    Tang Jiyao heard this clearly, so he looked up at Jiang Nuan and said, "Hey, what do you mean? Doctor Jiang, who used to work alone for three days and three nights, is more than a man. What do you think of you?"


    Jiang Nuan''s face sank when she heard the speech. She threw the knife right at her hand. Tang Jiyao reached out and dodged quickly: "OK, no kidding. I''ll go first."


    Jiang Nuan nodded, but looked at his eyes, only she could understand the emotion, and this fool, he did not understand.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyou will send Xiao Ruo to the dormitory and go back to training. But if small but bitter ha ha took her hand, said: "quiet you elder sister, you don''t go, you stay to accompany me."


    "But the instructor''s side --"


    "it doesn''t matter. I''m in a bad mood. If you stay and take care of me, the instructor will understand."


    Quiet quiet looking at small if that pale small face, sighed: "OK, then you wait a moment, I''ll give you a cup of hot water."


    "Well, thank you, little sister Jingyou." Even so miserable, also do not forget mischievous, if Xiaoruo is really a lovely girl, Jingyou still like her, so like a big sister, you have to take care of her.


    "Come on, drink the water." Quiet you put the water on the edge of small if lips, small if light sipped a mouthful and then called out very hot.


    Jingyou blowing for her, and urged: "just a little bit hot, you can drink slowly, but there is no brown sugar, so you have to bear it and drink it while it is hot."


    "All right." Xiao Ruo can only insist on drinking the water.


    After drinking the hot water, Xiao Ruo breathed a sigh of relief, and Jingyou said to her, "close your eyes and sleep for a while, and I''ll wait for you to go to sleep."


    "I can''t sleep all of a sudden. We''ll have a chat."


    "We''ve been together all day. What can we talk about?"


    "Why not? Just talk about the Colonel Tang we met just now. You didn''t hear doctor Jiang say he was injured, but we didn''t see that he was injured at all."


    Xiao ruo''s words are like a needle. Lengbu Ding touches the soft heart of Jingyou''s heart. It seems that he was stung by a bee. He was hurt, but he behaved as if nothing had happened. People couldn''t see it at all.


    "Well, I also heard that doctor Jiang is a famous ice beauty. But when I look at him, it seems that he is totally different from Colonel Tang." Xiao Ruo talked a little bit of gossip with jingyouba. What she said most was about Dr. Jiang and Tang Jiyao, "you know what''s the most powerful thing. It''s said that Colonel Tang still secretly loves Dr. Jiang."


    "Tang Jiyao secretly loves Jiang Nuan?"


    "Yes, yes, isn''t it very exciting?" As soon as Xiao Ruo talks about gossip, she seems to forget her physical discomfort and sits up very excited.Jingyou felt uncomfortable at the bottom of her heart, but she quickly pressed her back: "now my stomach doesn''t hurt? I see that you look ruddy now, so I won''t accompany you. I''ll go first. "


    "Oh, hey, don''t go. I''ve heard a lot of news and I don''t have time to share it with you. I''m suffering..."


    However, Jingyou ignores Xiao Ruo and goes straight out of the door. It seems that she is holding a breath in her heart. She is not happy. A gust of wind can not dispel the unhappiness in her heart.


    In the evening, Zhong Jiaqi comes to eat with Jingyou.


    Zhong Jiaqi said: "the last time I came in a hurry, I didn''t see you. I can only ask Tang Jiyao to help me transfer my things. Did he take them to you?"


    "Yes, but I didn''t take it. It''s inconvenient. It''s still there."


    "It''s true that I don''t think well. Let me know if you need anything." Zhong Jiaqi took her arm, smiling very gently, without any airs.


    Jingyou nodded and asked curiously, "do you live here now?"


    "Yes," said Zhong Jiaqi, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, isn''t it boring?"


    "Boring." Zhong Jiaqi laughed. "It''s OK. I''m used to it. For me, the place where he is is is home."


    Home is where he is. When Zhong Jiaqi said this, Jingyou felt that there was light in her eyes, which was her yearning and definition of happiness. She gave her full love to Fu Zhongting, so where Fu Zhongting is, where is her home.


    She followed Fu Zhongting all the way, experienced so many difficulties to finally stand by her side, this courage, really let Jingyou admire.

 Chapter 1693

    "In fact, the barracks are really boring. But in order to live and work in peace and contentment for the majority of the people, there must be someone here who can endure loneliness, defend the country and defend the territory. " Zhong Jiaqi patted Jingyou on the shoulder. "I know that you are used to the life in big cities, and you are not used to it here. It doesn''t matter. When three months come, you can go back. Tang Jiyao talked to me about it. He seems to have figured it out and didn''t want to force you."


    Quiet you smell speech, immediately sneer: "force me? Yes, he doesn''t have to force me now There is such a big beauty secretly in love, where do you need to force her ah, she poked the bowl of rice, as if to vent that belly of fire among them.


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t understand what she meant. When she obeyed her heart and wanted to leave here, she nodded: "it''s OK. Since you really can''t adapt, don''t force yourself. It''s the most important for you to be happy. In fact, what you think is right. Their work is full of danger. They must have strong psychological quality and be prepared to sacrifice at any time, otherwise they will live forever It''s really hard to live in fear. No, he went to work a few days ago, and his waist was injured Zhong Jiaqi shakes her head while eating, which seems to have been used to.


    Jingyou chopsticks a meal, then said: "injured? But I didn''t see it yesterday. "


    "Because injuries are common to them, and they have superhuman endurance. If it''s just a small injury, they won''t take it seriously. In fact, their family members are very worried. But I can''t help it. There must be someone to do this job and someone to guard the people. So there seems to be no other way to understand it. "


    "You are so understanding. It''s a blessing for chief Fu to marry you."


    "This is called understanding," Zhong Jiaqi said with a smile. "I just want to cherish every second of being with him. No one knows which will come first tomorrow or the accident. So Jingyou, I also understand your idea. It''s better not to come here if you can''t flow this muddy water, and live a relaxed life you want."


    She was quiet and silent. It seemed that she was not as happy as she thought now. She even wanted to ask, if everyone thought the same, would all the soldiers have to be single?


    "Now he thinks I''m in the way." Jingyou can''t help muttering.


    Zhong Jiaqi still did not hear clearly: "what did you just say?"


    "Nothing." As soon as she looked up, she saw Fu Zhongting and Tang Jiyao coming together.


    Zhong Jiaqi waved to them, "here it is."


    Jingyou can''t help but stand up and salute Fu Zhongting: "good chief."


    Fu Zhongting was quite calm. Zhong Jiaqi chuckled and stood up to salute: "Hello, chief. Please sit down."


    Fu Zhongting sat down and nodded


    Jingyou is a little stiff, especially Tang Jiyao sitting opposite her. She said, "I''m full. You can eat slowly. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, Jingyou --" but Zhong Jiaqi''s call did not stop Jingyou from leaving.


    Tang Jiyao''s eyebrows wrinkled. She still hates him so much that she doesn''t even want to eat with him?


    Zhong Jiaqi saw Tang Jiyao''s unhappiness and comforted him: "she has indeed eaten a lot. There are still things to do later. How can you come here now? Hurry to eat. By the way, Jiyao, do you feel better about your waist injury? I heard that Jiang Nuan has come back. Have you let her have a look at it?"


    "Yes." Tang Jiyao had been hungry for a day, so he bowed his head and ate fiercely.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at his gobbling up, and immediately reminded him, "no one grabs you. What do you eat so fast?"


    Fu Zhongting shakes his head at one side: "in a bad mood, drink and eat too much."


    Zhong Jiaqi understood what he meant and couldn''t help smiling: "Hey, but I''ve heard a gossip news these days. Do you want to hear it?"


    Fu Zhongting also cooperated: "what?"


    Zhong Jiaqi glanced at Tang Jiyao, laughed twice, cleared his throat, and said, "it''s about our Tang Jiyao''s secret love affair with our Jiang Da army doctor."


    "Cough, cough, cough --" Tang Jiyao was eating a meal, which was directly sprayed out of his mouth. Fortunately, Fu Zhongting had a quick eye and opened Zhong Jiaqi directly, so as to avoid the disaster of the pond fish.


    Zhong Jiaqi was also shocked, but seeing Tang Jiyao cough like this, she was very sorry. It seems that she really said a very strong news: "come on, have a quick drink of soup."


    Seeing Tang Jiyao''s blushing and thick neck, Zhong Jiaqi quickly pushes the soup to him.


    Tang Jiyao drank the soup and then managed to stop coughing. He was only very angry. He patted the table: "which son of a bitch is spreading such groundless news?"


    "Don''t get excited, don''t get excited," Zhong Jiaqi said with a smile. "It''s gossip. I''ll just say it casually. You can listen to it. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Did she know?" Seeing Jingyou''s eyes when he left, Tang Jiyao thought he knew the reason.


    Zhong Jiaqi waved her hand: "I don''t know, but I didn''t say it, but I didn''t rule out that she heard the news from other channels."Tang Jiyao couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s all in a mess. Forget it, I won''t eat it. You can eat it slowly."


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve got some medicine from my friend. It''s very effective. I''ll give it to you later."


    Tang Jiyao didn''t respond and left directly.


    Seeing him go far away, Zhong Jiaqi smiles.


    Fu Zhongting looked at him with a little doting in his eyes and shook his head: "when do you like to listen to these gossip?"


    "It''s called a necessary medicine. If you don''t understand it, you can eat your meal if you don''t understand it. Eat it quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyou is not in a good mood and wanders on the road.


    Unknowingly, he went to the dormitory of Tang Jiyao.


    She was a little confused. Why did she come here all of a sudden and was just about to leave. She found that Tang Jiyao was coming towards this side. If she went back at this time, she would definitely bump into her. She found a place to hide out. Seeing Tang Jiyao pass by not far away from her, her heart pounded.


    However, just as Tang Jiyao was about to enter the building, she heard Jiang Nuan''s voice coming from the other side. Jiang Nuan said, "Tang Jiyao, wait a minute."


    "Something?" Tang Jiyao looked back at Jiang Nuan in casual clothes and graceful figure.


    "It''s said that I''ll give you a massage in the evening. It happens that I''m free now. Go up and take a bath. I''ll give you a massage."


    "Now?" Tang Jiyao waved his hand, "I''m not free now. Let''s talk about it later."


    "No time? You haven''t just had dinner. What else can I do for you

 Chapter 1694

    "I have a lot to do. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Look back, your body is your own, so you can''t cherish it. Just wait until you go to bed at night. Anyway, I''ll live across the door from you, and I''ll look for you later."


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    "What are you doing so fast? Wait for me." Jiang Nuan also followed in, quiet you do not know why, the bottom of my heart has a share of unspeakable suffocation, also turned away.


    Jingyou returns to the dormitory in silence. Unexpectedly, before entering the door, she hears the voice of conversation coming from inside. Among them, the names of Tang Jiyao and Jiang Nuan are constantly appearing. She immediately feels upset, and her mood is a little worse.


    "Jingyou, you are back." Zhou Ying concerned, "what''s wrong with you? You don''t look very good."


    "I''m fine." "Quiet you shake head," a little tired just, I took a bath to have an early rest. "


    "Well, then you go."


    "Yes."


    Lying in bed early, I was worried that I couldn''t sleep, but I didn''t expect to be confused. I even went to sleep, until Zhou Ying woke her up.


    "Well?" Jingyou some daze, "what''s the matter, monitor."


    "You''ve been sleeping so hard, you''ve called you a few times, and I''m afraid you''re sick." Zhou Ying stretched out her hand to explore her quiet forehead. She found that her temperature was normal. Then she put her heart down. "Tang Jiyao is looking for you outside. Go quickly."


    Quiet quiet a listen, then sink face, turn over a body to pull over quilt cover oneself: "don''t go, tell him I fell asleep."


    See quiet you really very tired appearance, Zhou Ying then nodded: "well, you sleep."


    Zhou Ying came to the door of the dormitory building outside. Tang Jiyao immediately stepped forward and asked, "where is she?"


    "I''m sorry, Captain Tang. Jingyou is already asleep. She said she was very tired today, so she went to bed very early. You''d better come back tomorrow."


    "Asleep?" Tang Jiyao looked at the time. Although it was not time to turn off the lights, it was really very late, "is she not feeling well?"


    "No, I touched her forehead. I didn''t have a fever. I should be tired. Don''t worry."


    "Well, please, I''ll go first."


    "Yes." Zhou Ying nods. Seeing Tang Jiyao turn away, she can''t help but stop him, "ah..."


    "Something?" Tang Jiyao turned around and looked at the way she was trying to say something. When she said it to her mouth, Zhou Ying finally changed her mouth in silence: "no, it''s OK. Please walk slowly."


    Tang Jiyao returned to the lodging. Jiang Nuan was waiting for him at the door. He was absent-minded and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Jiang Nuan raised his eyebrow and raised the medicine box on his hand: "you forgot to massage you before going to bed in the evening."


    Tang Jiyao patted his forehead: "look at my brain, but forget it. It''s so late. You should have a rest early. I''m sleepy."


    "I said you really don''t take your body seriously. You''re all like this. It''s OK. You want to be paralyzed."


    "Paralyzed? There''s no exaggeration. Don''t be alarmist


    "I''m alarmist?" Jiang Nuan was probably angry. He always said in a cool tone, "you are a dog biting LV Dongbin. You don''t know good people. Don''t come to me when you are paralyzed."


    "Ah..." Jiang Nuan turned back to his room, and Tang Jiyao realized that he might have gone too far. After all, Jiang Nuan also means well. Besides, those rumors are not spread by Jiang Nuan. In the final analysis, she is still a victim.


    Later in the middle of the night, Jingyou lost sleep. I don''t know why, but I can''t sleep. In the evening, Tang Jiyao''s dialogue with the supervisor was like playing a movie. She kept thinking about it in her mind. She really didn''t know why. She felt a little bewildered.


    Later, she thought that she was probably angry. Tang Jiyao liked Jiang Nuan in his heart, but he still wanted to stir her up. This clearly means stepping on two boats, eating the typical bowl and looking at the pot, which is really hateful.


    Yes, it must be.


    The next morning, they went to the canteen for breakfast.


    Jingyou didn''t sleep well. I felt that walking was a little light. After taking some simple steamed buns and steamed bread, I found a table to sit down. The army ate as fast as fighting. If it was slow, it might not even be able to eat the soup.


    It''s just that she doesn''t have a good appetite today, and she eats very slowly.


    A graceful posture suddenly flashed in the low vision, and the cold voice suddenly rang out: "can I sit here?"


    "Ah, doctor Jiang, yes." If small if looked up at a glance, then take the initiative to the direction of quiet squeeze, give Jiang warm Teng a position to come out.


    Jiang Nuan thanks a smile: "sorry, no position."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Dr. Jiang, you are willing to sit at our table. We feel honored that it''s too late." Xiao Ruo said with great enthusiasm.


    Jiang Nuan looked at her with a smile: "you are the girl yesterday. How are you? Are you feeling better today?"


    "Much better, doctor Jiang. Thank you very much. I feel much better today."Jiang Nuan nodded: "but it''s better to pay attention to it. Girls should cherish their bodies more. If there is any discomfort, please tell me."


    "No problem, Dr. Jiang. You are beautiful and kind-hearted." Xiaoruo, who has come to be familiar with it, will be complimented artificially.


    Jiang Nuan smiles and suddenly shouts at a distance: "Hey, here it is."


    Tang Jiyao is looking for Jingyou, and the result is good. As soon as he looks up, he finds that Jiang Wenwen and Jingyou have gone to a table. He doesn''t know what''s going on, so he comes over.


    But as soon as he approached, Jingyou stood up: "Xiao Ruo, it''s time for us to go to school."


    If Xiao rushes to follow to stand up: "doctor Jiang, then we go first, you use slowly."


    Jiang Nuan nods with a smile. However, when Jingyou passes by Tang Jiyao, his wrist is caught by him. Jingyou is surprised and whispers: "what are you doing? Let go!"


    There are so many people here. Tang Jiyao''s action will cause a lot of uproar. Jingyou''s face is white with remorse: "let me go. Do you hear me?"


    Countless inquisitive eyes fell on them. Quiet and quiet, his face was thin and his face was red and white. Tang Jiyao knew that he was abrupt. If she was angry, she would rebound greatly. So he quickly released his hand and apologized: "sorry, it was not intentional. Your hat has fallen off."


    Jingyou looks back on her side and takes the hat in her hand and leaves.


    Tang Jiyao''s decadent expression, which he would not show even when he was in prison on the battlefield, was something Jiang Nuan had never seen before, but he did not expect to see it at this moment.


    "Sit down and eat. Breakfast is cold." Jiang said.


    Tang Jiyao sat down and had a quick meal. Jiang Nuan looked at him deeply and said, "is that her?"


    "What?" He didn''t know, so Jiang Nuan gave a bitter smile at the bottom of his heart, then shrugged his shoulders, "I heard a very interesting gossip recently. I heard that you secretly love me?"

 Chapter 1695

    "Cough." Tang Jiyao was obviously choked by porridge and shook his head. "Jiang Nuan, I have to apologize to you for this. I don''t know what kind of gossipy news came from Wang Badu. If I know about it, I will never let him go. Don''t mind. Don''t worry about it."


    "I don''t mind." Jiang Nuan looked at him quietly, "I think it''s quite good. In fact, you don''t have to love me secretly. You can love openly."


    "What?" If Tang Jiyao''s brain is confronted with something about fighting criminals, it will be a quick turn. But now, he feels that his brain is not enough. He looks at Jiang Nuan, but he doesn''t understand the meaning of Jiang Nuan''s words.


    Jiang Nuan shrugged: "jokingly, look at the appearance of your jaw falling down. I finished eating and left."


    "Oh. That''s about it. Don''t make fun of it in the future. " He continued to eat.


    Jiang Nuan heard his murmur to himself and sighed: "you fool."


    ¡­¡­


    After a day''s training, Jingyou follows Zhou Ying and they are ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Jiang Nuan suddenly appears in front of them, holding a bag of brown sugar in his hand and handing it to Xiao Ruo: "this is what I specially asked the leader to take. You should drink more these days."


    "Thank you, Dr. Jiang." Xiao Ruo thanks with joy.


    Jingyou raises her legs to go, but Jiang Nuan blocks her in front of her. You smile and looks at her: "Jingyou, can we have a chat?"


    "What can I do for you?" Quiet you do not understand, eyebrows slightly frown.


    "Just a little chat, may I?"


    "Good." I don''t know what Jiang Nuan is looking for. Jingyou answers, "but I still have to eat and take a bath. I don''t have much time."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just say a few words and talk while walking."


    Jingyou nods, walks in front, urges a way: "doctor Jiang, I don''t like to detour, have a word but say OK."


    "I don''t like to beat around the Bush, so I''ll be frank. What I want to tell you is about Tang Jiyao."


    "About Tang Jiyao?" Quiet you eyebrow heart frown more tightly, "what does his matter have to do with you?"


    Jiang Nuan gently smile: "I think you should also hear the rumor these days, that he secretly loves me."


    "Oh, that''s his business. It''s none of my business."


    Jiang Nuan pursed her mouth and stopped to look at her: "if this rumor is true, it has nothing to do with you. But now there is something wrong with this rumor. In fact, it is not that he secretly loves me, but I love him secretly."


    Jingyou heart suddenly jumps, and her right eyebrow is also slightly picked. Jiang Nuan is really a brave woman. She can show her feelings so sparingly. She nodded and affirmed: "that''s very good. Are you mistaken about the object of expression? What''s the use of saying these with me here?"


    "But he likes you." Jiang Nuan looks at the quiet quiet and quiet voice like the orchid.


    Jingyou frowned: "so Dr. Jiang, what do you want to express now


    "I know you don''t mean that to him, and you don''t want to stay here voluntarily, so if you need my help, I think I can help you."


    Jingyou suddenly said, "doctor Jiang, do you mean to let me leave?"


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean that."


    Jingyou nodded: "I think I have understood what you mean. Don''t worry. I have no other meaning to stay here, so you don''t have to worry. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go first. "


    In her heart, she felt like eating a fly. She was disgusted and then rose to anger. She didn''t know what kind of role she played between Tang Jiyao and Jiang Nuan, but she certainly didn''t like it.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Jiyao was waiting for her at the gate of the dormitory building.


    "A good dog is out of the way!" Quiet quiet attitude is very aggressive.


    Tang Jiyao was startled: "what''s the matter? You''ve eaten dynamite. Others have gone up. How can you come back now?"


    "Does it have anything to do with you? You don''t have to worry about my affairs. "


    Tang Jiyao slightly frowned: "who provoked you, I did not provoke you."


    "Who else but you."


    "Well? Make it clear what I''ve done


    "Don''t you like Dr. Jiang? Talk to me here. Go away."


    "Who says I like her? I came here for this. Listen to me --"


    "don''t say it." Jingyou pushed away his hand, "you like her, she also likes you, just in time, you go to find her, don''t talk nonsense with me here."


    "You --"


    before he finished speaking, Jingyou pushed him away and walked inside.


    Tang Jiyao stood in the same place, which was quite baffling.


    In the evening, Zhong Jiaqi cooked several good dishes for them, Fu Zhongting took a sip and Tang Jiyao drank three cups.


    Zhong Jiaqi some worried way: "this wine aftereffect is very enough, you drink less." Seeing that Tang Jiyao was not moved, she motioned to Fu Zhongting.Fu Zhongting then opened his mouth: "OK, tomorrow morning you still have something to do, drunk can''t get up, who is responsible for the matter, nothing to drink here what wine, spoil."


    "Yes, don''t just drink, eat more dishes. Why are you in a bad mood? Is it because of quiet?" Zhong Jiaqi exit, see Tang Jiyao a Leng, then know their guess is right, so care about the way, "you and Jingyou and how."


    "Nothing." Tang Jiyao drank two more glasses of wine, but Fu Zhongting reached out and took his cup away. "If it''s OK, you can go back."


    Zhong Jiaqi patted him: "stop talking and eat your meal."


    "I went to see her in the evening." Tang Jiyao said while drinking. Obviously, things in the evening stimulated him a lot. He said to Fu Zhongting, "there''s a special task for the leader. I''ll go."


    "You go? You have to think about it. "


    "Yes, I think it will take two or three months. That''s just right. I''ll go when she sees me here." Tang Jiyao said vaguely.


    Zhong Jiaqi said: "he is drunk, this is not accurate, you should not hear it."


    Fu Zhongting chuckled: "I didn''t hear that. He remembered it by himself."


    "It''s impossible. You can''t see how drunk he is. How can he still remember these things?"


    "If you remember, you''ll know tomorrow morning."


    Zhong Jiaqi raises eyebrow: "OK, bet a dollar."


    Fu Zhongting nodded.


    Tang Jiyao finally got drunk and fell on the sofa.


    Tang Jiyao had some helplessness: "how can I do this? If I drink so much, I''m sure I will die hard tomorrow. Otherwise, he will send it back to him."


    "Go inside and get a blanket to cover him."


    She turned to the bedroom and took a light blue blanket out and covered Tang Jiyao. At the same time, she was curious, "what did Jingyou say to him, which made him so miserable."


    "If you want to know, you can find out by asking."

 Chapter 1696

    The sofa under his body was too soft. Although Tang Jiyao didn''t recognize the bed, he still had a waist injury, so he didn''t sleep very well and woke up early.


    At this time, the sky was still blue outside the window, and the school yard was still very quiet, indicating that it was still early. He had a headache and a severe hangover, but his brain was very clear. He remembered what he said clearly, whether sober or drunk.


    At this time, the door of the room opened. Fu Zhongting appeared at the door in a sports suit with a towel around his neck. It seemed that he was going to exercise. When he saw Tang Jiyao awake, he said, "wake up. I thought I couldn''t get up."


    "You''re kidding. Wait for me. I''ll go with you."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Well."


    Fu Zhongting and Tang Jiyao were jogging. However, Tang Jiyao was still in a hangover, so his running state didn''t seem to be very good. He was a little short of breath. Fu Zhongting asked, "is it really OK? Do you want to go and have a rest? "


    "It''s OK. I can stick with it."


    So they ran two more laps to warm up, and then came to the sports equipment place.


    Fu Zhongting went up to two back somersaults. Tang Jiyao clapped his hands at the side: "if you are really old and strong."


    Fu Zhongting''s hand slipped and almost fell off the parallel bars. He gave him a bad look: "you are just old and strong. I don''t even have a good old age. I''ll take a look at it if you come up and look at it. "


    Tang Jiyao got on the horse as expected, but after two somersaults in the air, his stomach immediately rolled over. He felt terrible and retched twice.


    Fu Zhongting in the side of gloating, downcast: "look, who is older than who."


    Tang Jiyao held the horizontal bar with one hand, wiped his mouth with the other hand, and said with a smile to Fu Zhongting, "leader, you have changed. Before, you didn''t care whether people said you were young or old."


    "Who likes to be called old." Fu Zhongting glared at him again.


    Tang Jiyao laughed: "since you got married, you really changed a lot. You see, you smoke less."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What exactly do you want to express. "


    Tang Jiyao shrugged: "this is not a secret special task, you are not thinking about who to send, don''t think, I will go."


    Not far away came a loud whistle, indicating that everyone else was up. A new day has begun.


    Fu Zhongting looked at Tang Jiyao: "are you going? Are you sure? "


    "Of course, I said it last night."


    Fu Zhongting hehe two: "it seems that you remember quite clearly, but you really think about it?"


    After two seconds of silence, Tang Jiyao nodded again.


    "What will you do if you go there?"


    "When it''s time, she''ll go back. There''s no problem." I gave up the idea of eating his breakfast, but I decided not to eat it


    The canteen was empty, and there were not many people in the dining room. Unexpectedly, not long after Tang Jiyao sat down, Jiang Nuan appeared and sat in front of him with a tray: "Hello, what''s the matter with you? You look so bad and you''re not feeling well?"


    "A little. I had a bit of a stomach upset after drinking wine last night Tang Jiyao said as he drank porridge.


    "Stomach discomfort? Why do you drink so much wine


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, Dr. Jiang, I''d better eat as soon as possible. After that, I''ll go to training. "


    Jiang Nuan realized that he might have said too much: "I have a sobering up medicine. I''ll get some for you later."


    "It''s OK. It''s almost all right."


    Tang Jiyao wants to go, but at this time the group of girls swarmed in, including Jingyou.


    Tang Jiyao saw her walking at the back of the line, so Jiang Nuan noticed that the hand of collecting dishes stopped. She looked at Tang Jiyao, and Tang Jiyao looked at the quiet and quiet place over there.


    Jingyou seems to feel something. She raises her head and sees Tang Jiyao and Jiang Nuan sitting together for breakfast. She takes her eyes back and keeps up with the crowd.


    After a while, after breakfast, they found a seat to sit down, and she specially found a place far away from them.


    Tang Jiyao takes back his sight and suddenly says something to Jiang Nuan. Jiang Nuan is stunned.


    Although she couldn''t hear what they were saying, they seemed a little intimate. She also saw Jiang Nuan put his hand on Tang Jiyao''s wrist. After a while, they left side by side.


    She had a little bit of a loss of appetite for breakfast.


    Zhou Ying looked at her strangely: "why don''t you eat? It''s not appetizing. I''ll give you something else."


    Jingyou shook his head: "no, I''m full, you eat."


    "Oh."


    ¡­¡­


    The news that Tang Jiyao and Jiang Nuan were together reached Jingyou''s ears the next night. At that time, she was washing clothes, and Xiao Ruo described it vividly.


    "Really, really." Others asked.


    Xiao Ruo said: "of course it is true. It is said that Colonel Tang and Dr. Jiang went in and out together these days. They are very close. Didn''t you see that they sat together for dinner several times? No mistake.""Oh, that''s a good match. You''ve got high looks."


    "Yes, yes, but both of them are so cold. If you say they are together, who will talk more?" Xiao Ruo is on one side, YY.


    Zhou Ying coughed after her: "cough, you don''t gossip here. It''s the matter of the superior. Don''t talk nonsense."


    Xiao Ruo said: "yes, our monitor."


    "Go, you''re young."


    I see.


    Tang Jiyao secretly loves Jiang Nuan, and Jiang Nuan also says that he loves Tang Jiyao secretly. Once this layer of window paper is pierced, everything will naturally become natural. Well, that''s right.


    Jingyou goes back with her clothes. That''s right.


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard the news, she was also surprised: "no, what was said outside is not true."


    "Well? What''s real or not? " Fu Zhongting was reading the newspaper and didn''t seem to hear what she was saying.


    Zhong Jiaqi was a little angry. She patted it and put her hand on his newspaper. Fu Zhongting was startled and looked up at her. Zhong Jiaqi was furious: "I asked you something. Did you hear me?"


    "What."


    "You don''t listen to me at all!" Zhong Jiaqi Yi Lian was annoyed, "do you have me in your eyes?"


    "Yes, I see you in both eyes. Say it again."


    Zhong Jiaqi was really angry: "you don''t take me seriously anymore."


    "No, how can it be? You are my superior leader."


    ¡°¡­¡­ The ghost just believes, "Zhong Jiaqi makes a gesture to hit him, but Fu Zhongting reaches out and pulls Zhong Jiaqi to his thigh.


    Zhong Jiaqi exclaimed and was shocked: "Hey, what are you doing, let go, let go."


    "What are you afraid of? There''s no one else here," Fu Zhongting whispered in her ear, clasping his hands around her waist. "You asked me whether it was true or not. It was about Tang Jiyao and Jiang Nuan."

 Chapter 1697

    "So you heard that, too?" Zhong Jiaqi simply gave up the struggle and let herself fall into his arms. "The key is Tang Jiyao. What is he doing? He is with Dr. Jiang?"


    "You have to ask him about it. It''s no use asking me about it."


    "You are his leader. You should care about your subordinates."


    "I really can''t care about this kind of personal emotional problems, but I can care about our affairs."


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing? Let go, let go..."


    "If you have time to care about others, you might as well care about me..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian evaporates at the wedding without any reason. Tang Ning is taken away by Lei junfan. Fu Hanshen later finds Gu Tianqing. He wants to see if Tang Ning can be brought back by Gu Tianqing and Lei Junrui.


    As a result, Gu Tianqing said: "this is very difficult, but there is another way to try."


    It''s been so many days since Gu Tianqing said that there is still no news. Every day is a torment for Ning Shiqian. Qin Ruolan has also released a word to the public. If Ning Shiqian doesn''t go back, she will sever the relationship between mother and son and let him know the things he wants to know for a lifetime.


    He doesn''t care about severing the relationship between mother and son. As for the news about his father and his brother


    Ning Shiqian is thinking about it. When he raises chess irregularly, ye Fei brings the news and Tang Ning finds it!


    Fu Hanshen came to pick up Tang Ning. She was standing on the side of the road. She was wearing very thin clothes. However, she seemed to have a good spirit, but it seemed a little cold.


    After getting on the bus, Fu Hanshen took off his outer tower and handed it to her: "put it on, don''t freeze it."


    "Thank you." Donning still took it, wrapped himself in clothes, and was much more comfortable.


    Fu Hanshen looked at her expression and asked her, "are you hungry? Do you want to eat something first?"


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    "Can I ask who brought you out?" Fu Shen looked at her.


    Downing was silent for a moment, thinking back on what had happened before, still felt a little incredible.


    "Is it Lei junfan?" Fu Hanshen guessed.


    But Tang Ning shook his head and denied: "it''s not him, it''s Fang Yunzhu."


    "Fang Yunzhu?" Fu Hanshen is also very surprised, did not expect Gu Tianqing said the method, unexpectedly is this.


    Tang Ning nodded, and she was deeply surprised. Unexpectedly, the person who finally took her out would be Fang Yunzhu. Moreover, Fang Yunzhu also said to her, "you and Ning Shiqian go together, and don''t come back after you leave."


    You want her and Ning Shiqian to fly away together and leave here.


    "Downing? Downing? " Fu Hanshen''s call to pull back the free mind of Downing, she nodded: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take you to see Shiqian now."


    "He, get married." During this time, Downing also cut off all contact with the outside world, so he did not know what happened.


    "Of course not. Let''s go. If you see him, you can make yourself clear."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Haofeng was really abused in this period of time. He didn''t work so hard when he ran his own bar. However, his kung fu paid off. He gradually started to operate the company and became more and more efficient, but he was really hard-working.


    Looking at Tianqing, he kept running to keep fit, while he was facing a lot of documents. He felt very tired: "Tianqing, do you think I can come here for half a day every day, and then you can deal with the rest?"


    "No, the doctor says I need more rest."


    "Can''t you make an excuse?"


    "I''m telling the truth, so there''s no need to change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When am I going to have to do my part-time job? "


    "What do you say?"


    "Ah, ah --" when Su Haofeng roared up to the sky, the door of the office was pushed open. Fu Hanshen came in and said to Su Haofeng, "what are you shouting at ghosts?"


    "Ah, deep cold, here you are. Are you here to save me from the sea of misery?"


    "What bitter sea, I heard that you mix here, but also with several secretaries into a piece, should be very moist ah."


    "Who are you listening to?" he said


    "Who else to use? Everyone outside knows."


    "No way. It''s slander, slander, blatant slander. I''m so busy in the office every day that I don''t even have a chance to go out. How could such a thing happen?"


    Fu Hanshen shrugged: "when you and Jiaqing explain, it''s better for her to believe it."


    "Hello, Hello, don''t you see that I work so hard every day, without any sympathy."


    Gu Tianqing ignored him and said to Fu Hanshen, "did people send them back?"


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "delivered, but how do you know Fang Yunzhu will help."


    Gu Tianqing slowed down the speed of the treadmill, took a towel to wipe the sweat on his face: "which woman do you think can stand another woman under the eyes of her man, not to mention that woman or this man cares about.""But this has to take a lot of risks. If Lei Junrui is angry, Fang Yunzhu may not be able to cope with it."


    Gu Tianqing is very indifferent: "she can not cope with her father, as long as Fang Yunzhu knows the existence of Tang Ning, she will always try to make Tang Ning disappear."


    "Disappear? Kill downing? " Su Haofeng has been outside the situation, suddenly said.


    Fu Hanshen glanced at him, Su Haofeng laughed twice: "I withdraw what I said just now, you continue."


    "Do you want them to leave?"


    "It''s up to them."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "you are right, this is their own business, we can only help that, but this time is really thanks to you, or really do not know how to do."


    "Then I will ask you to take care of my wife and children when I am away."


    "In your absence? What do you mean Su Haofeng was stunned and suddenly sat upright. Even Fu Hanshen frowned at him.


    Gu Tianqing has stepped down from the treadmill and stood calmly in front of them: "next, I will leave for a period of time."


    ¡­¡­


    "How long was that?" Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing. Even though his heart is turbulent, he still doesn''t let his uneasiness show.


    "I don''t know. Maybe a month, maybe half a year, maybe a year." Gu Tianqing did not wear sunglasses, that pair of originally starry eyes, at this time dim and gray, "sorry, but please believe that I will come back."


    Qi Jinnian clenched her hands into fists and hung on both sides of her body. Looking at Gu Tianqing''s eyes, her eyes were filled with all kinds of reluctance and complicated emotions. Finally, she said, "OK, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Gu Tianqing, who has lost his eyes, is like an eagle with broken wings. He can''t fly into the sky again. Now he wants to find his wings. Qi Jinnian can''t stop him in any case.

 Chapter 1698

    This farewell, no return date.


    Qi Jinnian knows that if he can''t get back to Gu Tianqing, who is confident and powerful enough to shake the earth, he won''t come back. Qi Jinnian endured the pain of piercing heart, but he still smiles and sends him away.


    Because she knows that to leave him is to leave him a lifetime of pain. Since he wants to, let him try. In case of failure, she will always be waiting for him in this home. Once he comes back and turns around, she will see her.


    Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing did not say much to comfort Qi Jinnian, because any words were pale. They would always stand by Qi Jinnian and help her in the same boat.


    ¡­¡­


    After discussing with Ning Shiqian, Tang Ning decided to leave, find a place where no one knew them and start over.


    Stay here, Qin Ruolan can''t give up and Fang Yunzhu can''t agree, so leaving is the best choice for them.


    But at this time, they found that Tang Che did not know when he was gone.


    Tang Ning couldn''t find it all, and he was very anxious. Ye Fei said in a hurry: "I just saw it here. Don''t worry. Maybe it''s just another place to play. Let''s find it again."


    However, after searching for the inside and outside of the club, there is no Tang Che. Ye Fei asks the people under his hand and says that he has not seen it. He also asks people to check the monitoring, and checks all the internal and external monitoring. At last, he finds that there is a flash of camera, which seems to be the picture of Tang Che being taken away.


    Downing''s face turned pale in an instant: "has Chuche been captured?"


    "No, it doesn''t have to be taken. I''ll have the license plate checked."


    But standing on one side silent Ning Shiqian suddenly said: "don''t check, I know who tangche was taken away."


    Qin Ruolan was not willing to let them go after all. Ning Shiqian walked out in awe. Tang Ning chased after him: "I will go with you."


    "Don''t go. Stay here. I promise to bring him back safely."


    "No, I''m going with you! I won''t allow anything to happen to don Che


    Ye Fei advised: "you still don''t go. You are also Shiqian''s weakness. If you are caught, Shiqian will be completely passive. Don''t worry. I''ll go with Shiqian. We promise to bring tangche back safely. You can stay here."


    After all, Tang Ning promised to stay, but her heartbreak could be seen from her miserable and bloodless face.


    Ning Shiqian and ye Fei drive to Qin Ruolan''s residence. Ye Fei sighed: "your mother is really cruel enough, actually take a child, thanks to her to think out."


    Ning Shiqian didn''t say a word. Ye Fei realized that what he said might not be appropriate. He coughed and said, "don''t worry too much. After all, she is a child. She can''t really threaten you with the child. The child is her grandson anyway."


    "He''s not my child."


    "What do you say?" Ye Fei slammed on the brake and was obviously shocked by the news, because in the cognition of everyone else, they all thought that Tang Che was the child of Ning Shiqian, but it turned out to be so.


    Ning Shiqian wiped his face, and then forced himself to quickly recover calm: "nothing, you concentrate on driving."


    Ye Fei suddenly felt that Ning Shiqian''s love for Tang Ning could not be explained in words. Otherwise, how could he even regard such a child as his own.


    All the way to Qin Ruolan''s residence, not waiting for ye Fei to stop a good car, Ning Shiqian has already quickly walked in.


    Qin Ruolan was sitting on the sofa in the living room with a cup of tea in her hand. She took a sip of tea calmly and looked at Ning Shiqian with a smile on her face: "what''s going on in such a hurry?"


    "Don Che." Ning Shiqian was too lazy to play those games around the corner with her, and asked straight to the point.


    Qin Ruolan said quietly: "you ask me? How can I answer that? "


    Ning Shiqian''s face was ugly: "don''t install it. I saw the car. It''s you who let him take away. Why do you pretend to be here?"


    However, Qin Ruolan also had no half of the embarrassment of being torn down and asked, "how is it?"


    "Hand over the man." Ning Shiqian''s voice was deep and irrefutable, and his eyes were shining on Qin Ruolan, full of impatience.


    Qin Ruolan with a charming smile: "you are not very powerful, you can play the game of big change, you can play it again."


    Ning Shiqian heard the strong irony from her tone. He knew that his last escape had completely provoked Qin Ruolan''s anger, so this time, in any case, Qin Ruolan would not easily let him see Tang Che''s: "tell me your conditions." Ning Shiqian speaks first.


    Qin Ruolan mouth a trace of cold: "for a child that has nothing to do with you, but you are treated with such coldness by your mother. You are really my good son."


    "In your heart, do you regard me as your son? Besides taking me as a tool and a transaction, do you take me as your son?"


    "If I don''t regard you as my son, why should I bother so much?" Qin Ruolan smashed the tea cup to the table, causing the tea to splash. Her face was colder than ever. What Ning Shiqian had done before had completely hurt her heart. If he didn''t treat her as a mother, she didn''t need to be merciful."Yes, you do your best to sell your son at a good price to satisfy your selfish desire." Ning Shiqian''s expression is extremely cold. There seems to be no warmth between the mother and the son. Some of them are just tit for tat and do not give in to each other.


    "Better time to move!" Qin Ruolan was finally shaken by anger. The Housekeeper on one side couldn''t help but come out to care and said, "madam, your health matters! Young master, your wife is also doing this for your own good. Don''t be impulsive and impulsive. Madam, she -- "


    as a result, Qin Ruolan stopped the housekeeper''s words:" you don''t mean anything here. Go in and don''t talk too much here. "


    "But madam, you --"


    "I said let you in. Do you hear me? It''s not your turn to talk here!"


    "Yes, ma''am." The housekeeper finally had to bear to retreat.


    Qin Ruolan clutched the handle of the sofa with both hands. Until the fingertips of her hands turned white, she could not breathe smoothly again. She resumed her previous tone: "my condition is very simple. Marry Su Yao. Otherwise, you will never see Tang Che''s illegitimate child with unknown origin in your life."


    Ning Shiqian''s eyes split suddenly: "you try it!"


    Qin Ruolan stared at his cold eyes and laughed: "I''ve tried, haven''t I?". It''s up to you. I''ll do what I say


    Ye Fei is waiting for Ning Shiqian outside. When he sees his face livid, he knows that his talk with Qin Ruolan has collapsed. The relationship between mother and son was originally at a knife''s end. Now it''s OK. It''s all right.

 Chapter 1699

    He thought with his toes that he could know what kind of request Qin Ruolan would put forward. Ning Shiqian certainly would not agree, so there was no discussion at all. But now that Qin Ruolan has caught Tang Che, it is really equivalent to strangling Ning Ning Shiqian''s throat, which is more effective than imprisoning Ning Ning Shiqian.


    "Don''t worry, let''s go back and try again."


    At this time, the most painful is downing.


    One side is her own son, the other is her lover. No matter how you choose, you have to sacrifice one. For her, it''s really cruel.


    After ten years of love, she could not help wondering whether her choice at that time was wrong. If she did not agree to make a good repair with Ning Shiqian and give them no hope, she would not have to face such a two-year choice.


    She said nothing to Ning Shiqian, but the man who was taken away was Tang Che


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei told ye Zenan and Fu Hanshen the news that Tang Che was taken away. Ye Zenan said: "expected, Qin Ruolan is also forced to rush, and the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry."


    "Shiqian went to see her, but it turned out that..."


    "The result is not satisfactory," ye Zenan said lightly.


    Ye Fei said, "they should have boarded the plane and left at this time, but now, what else can you do to help them?"


    "The easiest way is to find Tang Che and take him out with him."


    "But now Qin Ruolan refuses to tell us where Tang Che was locked up. How can we find it? She didn''t want to understand the matter of the last time when she changed jobs, so in case of emergency, she has strengthened her defense."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Ye Fei sighed again: "Damn it, I don''t know why they fall in love so much. I think you are very relaxed."


    "That''s because of my good character."


    "You have a good character? Well, how can I forget Xie Xixi, or I''ll call her and let her know. "


    Ye Zenan smelt speech and sneered twice: "I see you just have too much leisure. Believe me or not, I will let you regret it now."


    "Oh, don''t do it. It''s too far away. You''d better help to find a way. Shiqian is my best brother. I can''t watch him suffer so much."


    "I''ll ask Fu Hanshen what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Fu Hanshen has no better way. After all, Qin Ruolan is not their big enemy, but rather Ning Shiqian''s mother. No matter what, Ning Shiqian doesn''t want to hurt his mother, so it''s very difficult to do. The key is to see what Ning Shiqian thinks.


    Therefore, Fu Hanshen is still very worried and sympathizes with Ning Shiqian. Now he must be in a dilemma.


    He did not immediately go to Ning Shiqian, but went to the company to see Su Haofeng.


    Gu Tianqing left, and phelens has not been found. All the brothers of Tang Song and Luo Zhan are doing their best for revenge. Gu Tianqing can''t sit here waiting for death. So he has to act. The company has handed over to Su Haofeng. Even if he is not in love, he can only help Gu Tianqing to shoulder this responsibility.


    When Fu Hanshen saw him, his tired eyes were full of stars: "cold, I will not die suddenly."


    "No, you just had a physical examination and you are in good health."


    "Yes, but I don''t think I hurt anywhere."


    "That''s just your illusion," Fu said with a smile.


    Su Haofeng was very depressed: "you said why you didn''t come, but asked me to come, ah, why, why."


    "Because you''re the only one who doesn''t do business." Fu Hanshen patted Su Haofeng on the shoulder, "now I''m relieved to see you like this. I''ll work hard, and I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, what about you?"


    "I want to go home with my wife. My wife is pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your wife is pregnant, but you''re not pregnant. What are you going back to do so early? "


    "You don''t understand. Work hard."


    Su Haofeng can''t help himself. He sighs for a long time and continues to work hard.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yao suddenly came to the car club. She was wearing a small black dress and a white Beret on her head. The whole person was filled with a sense of alienation. She directly told the shop assistant to look for ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked at her and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Miss Su, what can I do for you?"


    "I know Ning Shiqian and downing are here with you." Su Yao said bluntly, "help me pass it to Ning Shiqian, and give him two days to think about it. After that, you can call me at any time. If you don''t think about it well after two days, I will recover the humiliation and pain they gave me from Tang Che."


    Ye Fei was surprised and immediately frowned deeply: "Miss Su --"


    "you don''t have to say it. Just pass it on for me. Goodbye."


    Su Yao is here to give an ultimatum. When Tang Ning hears Ye Fei''s words, she leans back and sits on the sofa on one side.Ning Shiqian is to clench his hands into a fist, and then regardless of the people''s obstruction, directly rushed out.


    Su Yao had not gone far away. She opened the door and was about to get on the bus when her wrist was suddenly tightly clasped. She turned around in horror and saw Ning Shiqian, who was full of anger. Instead, she laughed: "doctor Ning, have you considered it so soon?"


    Ning Shi Qian''s eyes showed his desire to crack: "Su Yao, what do you want to do for me? Why do you want to start at a child?"


    Su Yao shallow hook lips smile: "why not? You see, you are so excited to appear in front of me."


    "You --" rather angry very much, eyes slightly squint, wish to crush her wrist.


    Su Yao felt very painful, but the pain was numb. She simply let him go and just looked at him with a smile: "Shiqian, you still have two days to think about it. Call me when you think about it. If it''s time, you don''t think about it, it''s out of date." With a sudden effort, she struggled with her wrists. At the same time, she restrained her smile and turned to get on the bus.


    Ning Shiqian scolded coldly: "Su Yao, even if you do more, I can''t fall in love with you. Do you think it''s interesting to force me to marry you?"


    "Interesting, of course interesting," Su Yao looked at him coldly. "At least you will stay with me, won''t you? I can''t get it, and no one else can get it."


    Ning Shiqian felt for the first time that there was such an unreasonable person in life. He was a madman, too crazy.


    But now he is constrained everywhere and can''t do anything.


    ¡°shit£¡¡± He kicked over a garbage can nearby to vent his anger.


    Qin Ruolan this time is really absolutely not to give them a little leeway.


    Fu Hanshen and ye Zenan spent a lot of effort to find Tang Che, but they didn''t find Tang Che''s whereabouts. Qin Ruolan hid people so well, but it''s no wonder that with the lessons learned from the past, he must have been very careful this time.

 Chapter 1700

    Two days passed in a flash, but still nothing.


    Su Yao''s words are still in my ears. Tang Ning''s mood is extremely tense, and Ning Shiqian''s pressure is also great. If there is anything wrong with Tang Che, no one of them can bear the responsibility. But this time Qin Ruolan also took the weight of a steely heart. Unless Ning Shiqian bows his head, things will never change.


    Ye Fei said: "or we call the police and say Tang Che has been kidnapped. Anyway, we have surveillance video on hand, and the police should also accept it."


    But that person is Ning Shiqian''s mother. Once the case is really filed for investigation, the relationship between their mother and son will get worse. Ning Shiqian shakes his head and rejects the proposal: "it''s useless. If they really report to the police, they will only aggravate their revenge psychology. Maybe they will do something to hurt Tang Che."


    "Is that really the way to wait for death?" Ye Fei shows his hands and feels that they are really in a passive position. It seems that they are only left to be pinched.


    Ning Shiqian also buried his face in his hands, which showed his pain and struggle. Ye Fei was very angry. Seeing them, he felt flustered. He said to ye Zenan, "you are all talking. After you come, you have been sitting foolishly. What can we do? You can''t really see him and Su Yao get married."


    Ye Zenan sat up straight and analyzed: "now Qin Ruolan and Su Zhen have joined hands to control Tang Che. Their purpose is very clear and simple. Shiqian certainly can''t promise, which shows that there is no room for negotiation. Then how can they hand over Tang Che? This is the key."


    "Yes, but Su Yao also said that in two days, tomorrow is the deadline, but we are still at a loss. What do you say?"


    Ye Zenan looked at Tang Ning and Ning Shiqian: "in fact, the method is not without."


    When ye Fei''s eyes brightened, even Tang Ning and Ning Shiqian raised their heads to look at ye Zenan. Ye Zenan gave an embarrassed smile: "don''t look at me like this. In fact, it''s very simple. Now Qin Ruolan and Su Zhen join hands to ask them to hand over Su Zhen by themselves. They have to find someone they fear. So Tang Ning, you are Lei Junrui''s child. Let Fang Yunzhu and Lei Junrui Go out and ask for someone. "


    Tang Ning suddenly widens his eyes, but Ning Shiqian''s expression is quite complicated.


    That child is Lei Junrui''s, is Lei Junrui''s His heart was deeply shocked by this conclusion and became more and more painful. Yes, he forgot that Tang Che is Lei Junrui''s child.


    Ye Zenan looked at them and coughed: "I know this proposal is not very good, but now it seems that I can''t think of a better way. Fang Yunzhu has always wanted to let Tang Ning leave, but now that the child has been arrested and Tang Ning can''t leave, then she is bound to worry, so I think this is not impossible."


    Ye Fei patted the table: "yes, this method is good. If Lei Junrui comes forward, Su Zhen, the old man, must also give face, but Tang Che is really Lei Junrui''s child." At the end of the day, his voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    Ye Zenan looks at Tang Ning, which depends on Tang Ning. If she doesn''t agree, everything is in vain.


    As a result, Downing shook his head. "It doesn''t work."


    "Why." Ye Fei asked.


    "Because Tang Che is not Lei Junrui''s child, he won''t help."


    When Ning Shiqian heard Tang Ning''s words, he suddenly raised his head: "it''s not Lei Junrui''s, whose is that?" He was really shocked by the result. It was not his own or Lei Junrui''s.


    Even ye Zenan and ye Fei are shocked. They have heard something about Tang Ning and Lei Junrui, so they instinctively lean on Lei Junrui when it is not Ning Shiqian. As a result, it is not ah.


    Tang Ning looked at Ning Shiqian and said with a bitter smile: "you think too much, he is not born by me. He is just an abandoned baby I picked up by the roadside in those years."


    Abandoned baby It was an unexpected result.


    Ning Shiqian''s heart was inexplicably shocked by joy and anger: "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Is there any difference between telling you early and telling you late, or are you treating him differently when you know she''s not my child?"


    "Of course not, but at least I won''t feel so bad!"


    Although Ning Shiqian accepted the result later and knew that if he wanted to be with Tang Ning, he had to accept Tang Che first. However, when he first felt that he was Lei Junrui''s child, Ning Shiqian''s mood could not be described by words.


    "Well, Shiqian, you see, he is not Downing''s child. Don''t be excited. Don''t be excited." If you think about it, why don''t you tell her the truth? Anyway, the child has no blood relationship with you. If they want to take it as an article, they will not really hurt him. "


    "No, no!" Downing firmly opposed, "tangche is my son, I must guarantee his safety, must guarantee! I can''t let him suffer any harm even if I fight for my life


    Ye Fei can only sigh and sit down: "that you say, how to do in the end."


    Tang Ning suddenly stood up and went out. Ning Shiqian held her in time: "where are you going?""I''ll figure it out myself."


    "We are trying to find a way," Ning Shiqian said patiently. "There will always be a way."


    "I''ll go to find Fang Yunzhu." Downing took a deep breath and said, "she wants me to go. She''ll help me."


    Ye Zenan nodded: "this can really have a try."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Ning Shiqian clasped his wrist and said.


    Downing looked at him, silent for two seconds and nodded.


    Ye Fei watched them leave with some worry: "do you think it can be done? It''s not Lei Junrui''s baby. Will he fall into the hole and hit the mandarin duck?"


    Ye Ze Nan white his one eye: "I am not the Ascaris in Lei Junrui''s stomach, this who knows."


    "Then you have such a bad idea..."


    "Then you have a better idea." With that, ye Zenan stood up and went to the door. After seeing the advertisement on the door, he suddenly turned back: "are you recruiting people here?"


    "Yes, I''ll take some office workers. What''s the matter? You''re interested."


    "OK, I''ll apply for ye Weiwei. I can go to work tomorrow."


    Ye Fei''s mouth a mouthful of tea directly spurted out: "I heard right, you want to let Ye Weiwei come here to work?"


    "Well, that''s the decision. Come tomorrow."


    "Oh, Hello, no, I haven''t promised, hello..."


    Yet Yeh has gone far.


    Ye Weiwei was taking a nap when she received the phone call from ye Zenan. Ye Zenan was not angry: "you are a big girl who doesn''t do business all day long. You know that you are a pig."

 Chapter 1701

    "Suya is sleeping with me. Hehe, are you married to a pig? Are you a pig, too?"


    Ye Zenan was blocked speechless, and ye Weiwei was not angry: "don''t disturb us to take a nap."


    "Wait, tomorrow you go to Ye Fei''s car club. Get ready at eight tomorrow morning, don''t forget. "


    Ye Weiwei''s drowsiness suddenly woke up: "wait, what do you say, let me go to work tomorrow? It''s still the one who is there


    "Yes, that''s right. Your ears are OK. That''s it."


    "Ah, hello -" Ye Weiwei was completely depressed, what and what.


    Suya was woken up and asked Ye Weiwei, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shit!" Ye Weiwei beat the bed with chagrin. "My brother is really hateful. No, ya ya, I have to sleep you again and come back to my bed. I''ll piss him off."


    Su Ya is suddenly knocked down on the bed.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jiyao and Jiang Nuan''s affairs seem to have a real hammer. In the next few days, I only saw them go in and out together, and their relationship seemed very close.


    People around are also curious gossip. Jingyou looks in her eyes and listens to her ears. She feels that she can breathe a sigh of relief, but she is suffocated. It is probably because Tang Jiyao is a liar, a liar who steps on two boats. So what''s the point of her staying here now?


    The only meaning is that she likes the life here a little, in order to give herself an account.


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know what Jingyou thought in the end, so she asked her to have dinner at home and cared about her for a while: "if you want to go back, please tell me at any time, and Zhongting can arrange you to go back."


    Jingyou said while eating: "don''t worry, I''m fine. I''ll leave when three months are over."


    "What happened to Tang Jiyao and Jiang Nuan..."


    "Well, it''s their business. Good thing. Next time I see them, I''ll congratulate them."


    In fact, Zhong Jiaqi is also an outspoken outspoken. However, she finally resisted: "if it''s true, it''s really worth congratulating. Eat it quickly."


    "Yes."


    Jingyou had a meal here and sat for a while and then left. Unexpectedly, she met Tang Jiyao downstairs. Because the road was very wide and there was no shelter around, they met each other directly, and there was nothing to avoid.


    His olive green uniform, including a hidden body, and a military cap on his head, was quite pleasing to the eye.


    At that moment, her heart seemed to be pinched by something. Then she forced herself to smile. She came forward and said to him, "Hi, Col. Tang, what a coincidence, Dr. Jiang."


    "I don''t know." Tang Jiyao looked at her calmly, and her heart seemed to jump out of control. So she took the lead to move away from her eyes and smile: "Oh, well, I''ll congratulate you here first. Well, I''ll go first."


    She passed him and walked forward. After two steps, she heard Tang Jiyao call her name: "Jingyou."


    Her footstep is tiny, hang in the palm of the side of the body unexpectedly also slightly perspire: "hmm?"


    She did not turn around, Tang Jiyao lonely smile: "nothing, good night."


    "Good night." Quiet you quickly walk away, but this heart unexpectedly sour want to cry.


    After a period of time, Jingyou didn''t pay attention to Tang Jiyao and Jiang Nuan, because she felt that training suddenly became very tired, tired just wanted to finish it quickly.


    Finally, ushered in a three-month deadline, she completed her bet, can leave.


    Only then did she realize that she had not paid attention to Tang Jiyao and Jiang Nuan for more than a month.


    In the last training of that day, because of an accident, she fell on her elbow. Her arm hurt so much that it seemed that she was dislocated. She was sent to the clinic. It was Jiang Nuan who received her.


    Jiang Nuan made an examination for her and confirmed that it was dislocated. She would be OK when she went back.


    But the upper arm that moment is also very painful, Jiang Nuan holding Jingyou hand, suddenly looked at the door and said: "Tang Jiyao, you are here."


    Quiet you a distraction, subconsciously look at the door, also at this time, Jiang warm hands, instantly push her arm back to the original position.


    "Ah -" Jingyou exclaimed, listening to Jiang Nuan, "OK, you can have a look."


    Jingyou was pale and turned her arm. It was really good.


    Jiang Nuan wrote a will, and then told her to go back to rest.


    "Thank you." Jingyou stands up to go out, but Jiang Nuan says, "in fact, you care more about Tang Jiyao than you think. If he can come back safely this time, I think you should reconsider your relationship."


    "Come back safe? What do you mean Jingyou turns her head and looks at Jiang Nuan. She doesn''t understand the meaning of her words. Jiang Nuan looks a little surprised. "Don''t you know that Tang Jiyao has gone on a mission?"


    "Is he on duty? I don''t know when it happenedJiang Nuan looked at the expression of Jingyou. He didn''t know it. He suddenly laughed: "you are really Thanks to his great efforts It is said that this mission is very dangerous. You should be prepared mentally. "


    Quiet you frown: "I want to do what psychological preparation ah."


    Jiang Nuan ha, looking at Jingyou''s ignorant expression, and then looking at his own cavity, really lost, emotional things, it''s really hard to understand.


    She shook her head. "Nothing. Go back and have a good rest."


    Jingyou left here with a heavy heart.


    Zhong Jiaqi heard that she was injured in a hurry to care about the way: "Jingyou, are you OK, I heard that you are injured."


    Jingyou shook her head and moved her arm: "it''s OK. Doctor Jiang pushed my arm back."


    "That''s good. It scares me to death. You see, three months have passed. If something happens, how can I explain it to Suya and them? By the way, they have already picked you up on their way. You''re ready to go. I''ll invite you to dinner and see you off. You''re great. You''ve really stuck to it for three months."


    It turned out that she was not as happy as she had imagined. She was firmly held in her heart by Jiang Nuan''s words just now. She asked Zhong Jiaqi, "where is Tang Jiyao? Is he really going to carry out a secret mission? I hear it''s dangerous? "


    Zhong Jiaqi was surprised and looked at her: "why do you care about this now? He has been gone for a month."


    "A month I really don''t know. " "I thought he was Is that really dangerous? "


    Zhong Jiaqi shook her head: "I''m not very clear about the specific situation. Well, don''t think about it. Suya, they will be here soon. Let''s go. Go ahead and pick up the things first."


    For three months, it''s really fast to say fast.


    Zhou Ying and they are going to stay, but Jingyou can''t accompany them on their next journey. They know that they want to leave, but when it comes to parting, they are still reluctant to part with tears in their arms.

 Chapter 1702

    Su Ya and ye Weiwei have been waiting outside for more than half an hour before they see Jingyou coming out of the room with light clothes. But their eyes are red and their eyelids are swollen. It is obvious that they have just cried.


    Many people say that the feelings of comrades in arms are closer than their relatives. It is indeed reasonable that they have been together day and night for three months, sharing weal and woe together, which has fostered their deep friendship. It is naturally difficult for people to accept the sudden separation now.


    Suya patted Jingyou''s shoulder as a comfort. Zhong Jiaqi stood aside and said, "OK, it''s OK. You can come back to see them when you have time. They''ve been here all the time. Let''s go. Zhongting is waiting for us outside to have a meal together. It''s a practice for you."


    At that time, Zhong Jiaqi also picked up the wind for her. Now when she left, she still had friends to send her off. If she had friends in her life, what could she ask for.


    Jingyou was much thinner than before. Now she has a small melon face and a sharp chin, but her spirit is really good. Looking at the people sitting at the table, she held a glass of wine and said, "thank you for your care during this period, especially Mr. Fu. Thanks for your care, I can spend the three months smoothly and happily. I''d like to propose a toast to you here."


    Fu Zhongting said calmly: "it''s serious. If you don''t insist on it, no one can help you, so don''t thank me. Of course, I also hope that the three months of camp life can bring you a different experience, so that you will not think that our barracks are monotonous and boring in retrospect


    Thinking of what she said to Tang Jiyao before, Jingyou was slightly embarrassed. She nodded: "it is true that I was too narrow before. In fact, the military camp is not the same as what I think. There are also laughter and warm feelings here. So I still want to thank Mr. Fu for giving me this opportunity to have a different experience. Jiaqi, thank you for your time I''ve benefited a lot from the encouragement and help of the company. I will never forget my stay here in my whole life. "


    Quiet words are emotional and touching, so many people say that they regret being a soldier for two years at most, but if you don''t, you regret for a lifetime. It''s really reasonable.


    Fu Zhongting always indifferent: "I''m glad you can think so. Sit down and eat."


    Jingyou nodded and sat down.


    One side of Ye Weiwei listen, can''t help Ha: "this barracks is quiet quiet said so little, ha, make me want to come here to experience, Mr. Fu, or you also take me." Ye Weiwei looks at Fu Zhongting eagerly.


    She seems more willing to stay here than to work there.


    Fu Zhongting listened and gave a sigh. He looked at these girls who were no less than Zhong Jiaqi Fortunately, Zhong Jiaqi grasped his hand under the table in time. She knew that Fu Zhongting''s heart could not be described by words at the moment. She must think that they thought the camp was a family. So she looked at Ye Weiwei with a smile in time and said, "of course, there is no problem with this, but now that the training of recruits has passed, you should follow them directly to be more powerful I''ll ask them later. If they don''t agree with you, you can come. "


    "More intense training and learning?" As soon as ye Weiwei heard this, she felt afraid in her heart and her eyes twinkled slightly.


    Fu Zhongting looked at her and couldn''t help smiling. It seemed that his little wife had a way to bluff people.


    Fu Zhongting nodded: "before Jingyou, you only received the lowest intensity training of the army, and then there are more difficulties and challenges waiting for them. If you are interested, you may as well try it."


    On hearing this, ye Weiwei shrank her neck and remembered that she was too tired to die before Jingyou. As a result, she was only in primary training. She took two mouthfuls of saliva quietly, and there was a sense of embarrassment in the air. She said with a smile, "what, Mr. Fu, I''m just talking about it casually. I''m just joking. I don''t have to take it seriously."


    Suya couldn''t help it. She was amused by her expression: "well, Weiwei, don''t ask for trouble. The army is not so easy to stay in. You''d better go back to Ye Fei''s office, ah."


    Ye Weiwei accuses: "you have changed, since you were accepted by my brother, you have changed, become elbow to turn out!"


    "I don''t have one." SUA immediately refuted with a red face.


    "Don''t quibble. Ah, the water thrown out by the married woman." Ye Weiwei sings and writes well, and her sad face really makes people laugh and cry.


    Zhong Jiaqi joked: "Weiwei, what you said is not right. Suya is going to marry into your old Ye''s family. You will be sisters-in-law for the rest of your life. How nice. Is there anything better than this marriage?"


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t help nodding: "that''s what I said. In this way, Ya Ya and I will love each other for the rest of our lives."


    "Go, go, go, you''re so numb. Who agreed?" SUA retorted with a red face, but her voice was not loud enough to sound convincing at all.


    People smile and laugh.


    However, Jingyou seems to have a lot of things on her mind. She wants to ask some questions, but she doesn''t know where to start. She lingers in her heart and turns all the way to the end of the meal, and she can''t find a chance to ask again.However, ye Weiwei suddenly mentioned: "eh, why don''t you see Colonel Tang? Jingyou is going to leave, and I don''t know whether to ask for delivery?"


    Jingyou heart suddenly mentioned, and then heard Zhong Jiaqi explain: "he went to carry out the task, when he comes back, I will inform Jingyou."


    "It''s a mission, isn''t it dangerous? When will I come back? "


    Jingyou found that she was so attentive to listen to Ye Weiwei''s questions, because these questions seemed to be what she wanted to know, but she couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to say so.


    But Zhong Jiaqi regretfully shook her head: "I really don''t know this, but you can rest assured that as soon as there is news, I will inform Jingyou immediately."


    "Tell me what to do." Jingyou pursed her mouth and said, "shouldn''t you inform Dr. Jiang?"


    They looked at each other tacitly, and Suya put her arm around her shoulder and said, "let''s go. Let''s go home. Your readers are dying of you. Let''s go."


    Jingyou gets on the bus. Zhong Jiaqi stands outside and waves at them. The car starts slowly, and the green barracks begin to retreat in their sight. Jingyou looks sideways at first, then looks back. Finally, the whole body turns around. Until the figures of Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi are getting smaller and more blurred in the sight, the green barracks are also more and more The smaller, the smaller, and finally still can not stay, disappear.

 Chapter 1703

    Jingyou suddenly burst into tears, sobbing and crying, human beings are not vegetation, who can be merciless, here, Jingyou also left a deep feeling.


    Sue took her shoulder and comforted her, but the whimpering still made the man feel bad.


    From the army back to the city, is equivalent to from the quiet into the prosperous, quiet quiet as if the next generation.


    Ye Weiwei walked faster. After opening the door, she turned back and fired a salute at Suya and Jingyou, then cheered: "Jingyou, welcome home."


    Jingyou''s eyes are always red, and now some can''t help crying. She said to Suya and ye Weiwei, "thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Come on, you go and have a rest first. Then we can go out and have a good time." Ye Weiwei said.


    Jingyou nods, but Suya reminds her: "you''re not going to work there. How can you go out and play?"


    Ye Weiwei immediately looked up to the sky and howled: "you still said that you didn''t have elbow to turn out, you are really which pot does not open to mention which pot."


    Suya was also helpless: "but if you don''t go, we''ll all be in trouble."


    "So you are going to abandon me now, ya ya, you really don''t love me." Ye Weiwei hid her face and sobbed, but at this time her mobile phone rang. When she looked at the number on it, she was like a hot potato. She threw it away, and then thumped her chest and ran away, "what evil have I done?"


    But who let her be controlled by others, finally had to stand up and fly to report to Ye.


    Suya and Jingyou can only sympathize, watch her leave, and then smile at each other.


    Jingyou sits down on the sofa with her pillow in her arms. She notices the ring on Suya''s ring finger and smiles with a meaningful smile: "I heard that you went to the romantic world of two when I was away. It seems that you and ye Zenan are close to each other."


    SUA blushed: "no way."


    "You see your face is red and bleeding. I''m sorry."


    "Don''t worry. If there''s any good news, I''ll let you know as soon as possible."


    Jingyou tilts his head and smiles: "I want to be your bridesmaid."


    "Not a word."


    "You can''t wait to run with the ball when you have all your rings on."


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. I haven''t asked you. What''s wrong with you and Tang Jiyao?"


    "What can we do?" Quiet you face a Lin, do not want to talk about the appearance.


    "You''re just a spectator, and you don''t want to face your true heart." Suya didn''t force her either. "Anyway, he''s on a mission and can''t come back for a while. You can think about it while he''s away."


    Jingyou pursed her mouth and said suddenly after a long silence, "but I heard that his mission this time is very dangerous."


    "Worried?"


    "No, I''m just saying it casually. I''m tired and I''ll go in and have a rest." She slipped back into the room and SUA chuckled.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei''s unwilling Ye Fei Club reported that ye Fei had a good time and waited for a long time: "Oh, Miss ye, do you want to see the car at this point?"


    "Ye Fei, don''t tell me where to talk sarcastically. I''m here. What do you want? You can say it."


    "So you actually came to apply?"


    "Otherwise, you think I''d like to come to you."


    "Tut." Ye Fei looked at her and shook her head, "is this the attitude you should have when talking to the boss? Look at you, what you are wearing, is this the posture you should have at work, and what time are you looking at now? Are you on the evening shift?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Come up to give her such a critical meal, no one can stand it, not to mention the original unwilling Ye Weiwei, "if not satisfied, I''ll get out, and I''ll never see you again."


    "Stop, come back to me, who let you go!" Ye Fei came back from the muddle and yelled. Look at the employees now. They are more and more angry. If they don''t agree with each other, they fired the boss, "somebody, take her to change clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Fei waited for half an hour outside the dressing room, but ye Weiwei didn''t come out of it. He knocked on the door and urged, "are you ok? You won''t faint in it. I count to three. If you haven''t made any movement, I''ll bump into the door and come in. One, two --"


    when the three characters are just out, the door opens from the inside, and ye Fei pours into the air Staggering into, fortunately, ye Weiwei in time to the side of a flash, just did not be knocked down.


    Ye Fei can stand still, annoyed way: "Hey, you intentionally are not."


    "Who let you hit the door, who told you I fainted!" Ye Weiwei put her hands on her chest and murmured.


    Ye Fei looked at her expression, and looked at her hand. He said strangely, "Hey, why do you put your hand there? Let me have a look."


    "What are you doing, you rascal, don''t touch me! Don''t touch me Ye Weiwei dodged and kept retreating. However, he pressed her step by step until she was forced into a corner. She was forced to retreat. She raised her hand in anger and gave her a loud slap in the face. Ye Fei was stunned.I don''t know whether it was because he was beaten or because a button suddenly bounced on his forehead and knocked him unconscious.


    And that button comes from ye Weiwei''s chest. Listening to the sound of the button landing, she gasped with shame and indignation: "you old rascal, I''ll blind your eyes!"


    After a while, there were shouts in the dressing room.


    Of course, this is really because ye Fei is unprepared, so he can''t be hit.


    The staff outside the rest room also heard the scream and shrunk their necks.


    In the end, the battle came to an end.


    Ye Fei and ye Weiwei hold both ends of the same breath, but one is blue and blue, the other is angry.


    Ye Fei warned her: "I don''t have the habit of beating women, but if you come back again, I will be impolite!"


    "You damn hooligan, you mean it."


    "What? I mean it. How do I know you''re so - plump - it''s bursting my clothes."


    "Asshole, don''t you think so?"


    "Oh, OK, OK, OK. I''m wrong about this. I''ll ask someone to give you a large work suit. OK."


    < BR, it''s hard for you to argue with the whole family if you don''t want to go outside.


    Ye Weiwei is such a woman. Ye Fei''s face is still hot now. The employees outside look at him, and they want to laugh but dare not. It really makes him lose his face. He cursed: "what are you looking at? You don''t have to go to work. Is it right? Who is looking at this month''s bonus deduction?"


    For a moment, all the people were scattered.


    Changed clothes again, ye Weiwei''s face is still ugly, but ye Fei''s face is even worse: "after that, the sanitation here will be handed over to you."


    "What? You let me mop the floor? "

 Chapter 1704

    "Otherwise, you want to clean the toilet? Cleaning is also a part of the office work, understand? "


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei''s face was brilliant in an instant.


    Ye Fei finally felt proud: "well, you can do it well. If you have any questions, ask others. "


    "Wait a minute. What''s my monthly salary?"


    Ye Fei hum twice: "good question. For ye Zenan''s sake, I''ll pay you according to the normal employee''s salary."


    Ye Weiwei felt a little bit balanced in her heart and looked forward to it: "how much is that."


    Ye Fei stretched out two fingers, ye Weiwei''s heart suddenly sank: "two thousand?" Of course, she would not kill him. She thought that ye Fei gave him 20000 yuan.


    "Wrong." Ye Fei shook his head. "In 2005, I''m not the stingy boss outside. The basic salary of aunts sweeping the floor in me started at 2500. Do well. Maybe you can go back to three thousand five. "


    Ye Weiwei holds the broom''s knuckles. She is not in such an atmosphere because of her low salary, but because the smelly guy says that the basic salary of the sweeping aunts here starts at 2500, so does he regard her as an aunt sweeping the floor?


    "Ah, ye Fei, you bastard, asshole - you are the sweeper, your whole family sweeps the floor!" Ye Weiwei stamped her feet in anger.


    Hearing her scream, ye Fei felt in a good mood. It was good that she finally got revenge. This woman really needs to be educated, otherwise she really thought she was in heaven.


    Although angry, but ye Weiwei still swept up, after all, do a line of love, this is really much better than cleaning the toilet, can not let him look flat.


    However, what ye Weiwei didn''t expect was that sweeping was still a technical job. She thought that she had worked very hard and should be very good at sweeping. As a result, her aunt came to have a look. Although she didn''t say anything, she still smiling and politely invited her to one side, and then she cleaned the place where she had done the cleaning again.


    Ye Weiwei is very depressed standing on one side, it is difficult not to make her really so useless, even a hygiene is not good.


    The aunt probably saw her depression and comforted her. However, she was from other places. She spoke with a strong foreign accent, so ye Weiwei didn''t hear her clearly. But she probably meant that you are a delicate person who does such rough work. Just leave me alone. You can go and have some tea.


    When ye Weiwei heard this, she couldn''t help shrinking her neck: "Auntie, like you, I come to work. You tell me where you need to do it. I''ll do it again."


    Aunt again said a word, ye Weiwei can not help some depressed, the original in their eyes, she and ye Fei relationship is very shallow, so can not neglect her.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei really doesn''t know what to say. No matter how much she says, it just gets darker and darker. She simply keeps silent and changes places. However, no matter where she goes, people are very polite to her. She even makes Ye Weiwei feel that she is here to work and to enjoy happiness.


    It made her feel bad.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Jiaqing asks Ye Weiwei to eat at home.


    Ye Weiwei sat there listless, and ye Jia poured out the soup and put it in front of her: "what are you doing? Eating? Aren''t you going to work today? Aren''t you hungry?"


    "Don''t mention it." My cousin put flowers on the table. It''s no use for him to look for flowers on the table. It''s no use for him to look for flowers on the table I don''t want to do this kind of work


    Ye Jia listened and couldn''t help smiling: "self worth? Vivi, what do you think is the value of your existence. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not about sanitation. " Ye Weiwei looked depressed, "you really don''t know how boring the work there is, ah."


    "Well, what kind of job do you think is right for you, agent? Or the general manager or the big boss? "


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t answer. Ye Jiaqing looked at her more depressed face and picked her eyebrows: "eat quickly. Don''t think about more. I''ll tell you secretly that your cousin and ye Fei bet that you can''t do it for a month, and ye Fei says you can''t do it for half a month."


    "What?" Ye Weiwei suddenly patted the table and got up. "Who said I couldn''t do it for a month, son of a bitch, you bet me."


    "Yes, I''ve blocked you for two months. You must give me some encouragement. I have to work for two months. I will invite you to travel when I get the money."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Two months You are really my sister. " Ye Weiwei slightly puffed at the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Jiaqing is smiling gently: "so you hurry to eat, I can point to you."


    Ye Weiwei was so upset that she glared at her and said, "just wait for me to see who can''t do it for two months! If I work for three months, all your bonus will be mine"Three months." Ye Jia tilts a face to think of the appearance, leaf Wei Wei is smile one face angry, "be ah, dare not."


    As a result, ye Jia shrugged and said, "OK, no problem. After three months of work, the bonus will be yours."


    "Well, that''s a deal!" Ye Weiwei suddenly picked up the soup on the table and pushed it in front of Ye Jia, "OK, it''s so decided. Well, you''ve made a good soup today."


    Ye Jiaqing was dumbfounded and laughed.


    Thinking that there will be a large amount of bonus in three months, ye Weiwei thinks that this day is really beautiful. She doesn''t have to work. She is equal to taking double wages. Where can I find such a good thing.


    However, the next day, she felt that she had made a wrong calculation. When ye flew over, she saw that ye Weiwei not only did not work, but also sat on one of the rest chairs to drink tea. In a moment, she scolded her aunt who was engaged in sanitation and all other staff members with bloody blood.


    Naturally, ye Weiwei couldn''t sit down calmly. She immediately stood up. Then, the situation changed. No one dared to be polite to Ye Weiwei. Even her work was aggravated. Ye Fei also spoke. If anyone dared to be polite to her again, he would go away immediately!


    Originally, ye Weiwei also felt that this was not very good, but ye Fei''s words were obviously slapping her in the face, and the most important thing was to make her lose face.


    The feud between the two seemed to be on a new level.


    Ye Fei comes back to the office and sees Tang Ning and Ning Shiqian sitting in the room. His anger stops in an instant.


    Ning Shiqian went to find Fang Yunzhu before. As for the specific results, no one can predict, and of course, it is impossible to predict whether Tang Che will return to them safely, so Tang Ning''s heart is always suffering.

 Chapter 1705

    Ye Fei suppressed his temper and asked them, "haven''t you got any news yet?"


    Ning Shiqian shook his head, while Tang Ning kept his hands together.


    "We''ll have good news then."


    In the afternoon, suddenly came an exciting news, have to say, Fang Yunzhu really has the ability, unexpectedly really will Tang Che to find.


    When Ning Shiqian received the news, he looked shocked and immediately stood up from his chair: "OK, we''ll come right here."


    "I''ll take you there." Ye Fei drives and takes them out.


    On the car, Tang Ning was unprecedentedly nervous, and her palms were covered with sweat. So many days of worry made her spirit tense to the top. Ning Shiqian held her hand silently. They looked at each other. Maybe only they could understand the emotion in their eyes. Those who had not experienced it did not understand how much pressure they were under.


    On the way, ye Fei said to them, "Shiqian, Dr. Fu asked me to tell you that it''s a long night''s dream. When I pick up tangche, I''ll take you to the airport. You can go. Do you think it''s OK."


    In fact, everything is ready. For Ning Shiqian and Tang Ning, after so much wind and rain, as long as the other party is still there, it doesn''t matter where they go. So they nodded and Ning Shiqian said, "OK."


    "Chuche Che!" As soon as the car stopped, Downing ran to don Che on the side of the road.


    Half a month no see, Tang Che thin many, but did not seem to have suffered any abuse, Tang Ning will tangche to embrace, excited tears.


    Tang Che quickly comforted her: "Mom, I''m ok, you don''t cry, you see I''m not good here."


    Did not expect to send Tang Che over, unexpectedly is Lei junfan.


    Ning Shiqian stands aside, frowning at Lei junfan.


    Lei junfan''s hand burning a cigarette, looks a bit ruffian, looking at Ning Shiqian, his mouth spit out a smoke ring: "boy, if you dare to Ning Ning bad words, I will not let you go."


    "Thank you."


    Lei junfan was stunned. After all, he didn''t have the deep thought of Lei Junrui. He was surprised by Ning Shiqian''s sudden thanks. However, he immediately recovered the villain''s face: "go quickly. If you leave, you will never come back, never appear in front of us."


    "Good."


    Lei junfan turns to get on the bus.


    Downing suddenly stopped him: "junfange."


    Lei junfan steps a meal, but did not look back.


    "Thank you, take care," downing continued


    Lei junfan waved and drove away.


    The sky is high and the sea is wide. From then on, I''m afraid it will be a long time for us to meet each other again.


    Ning Shiqian, Tang Ning and Tang Che stand side by side. The red sunset makes their figures grow old, and the whole body seems to be stained with blood.


    Ye Fei came back to his senses and urged, "OK, don''t be sad. The earth is round, and there will be one day. If it''s not good, you can see it on the huangquan road. Right, let''s go. Doctor Fu and Zenan are already waiting at the airport."


    "Let''s go." Ning Shiqian led Tang Ning with one hand and Tang Che with the other, and went to the car.


    In the car, Tang Ning asked Tang Che what happened these days. In fact, Su Zhen and Qin Ruolan didn''t do anything to him, but they just took him to a place and locked him up. There were people to take care of him. So besides being afraid, Tang Che didn''t seem to be too frightened.


    Tang Ning can''t help but hug Tang Che more tightly, there is a kind of happiness that has been lost and recovered.


    Ning Shiqian was also a little relieved. The car was close to the airport. After they left, everything here would have nothing to do with them. They began to live a new life.


    But just then, his cell phone rang.


    Looking at the number, he directly hung up the phone, and soon, it rang again. After several times, he answered the phone with some annoyance, but he didn''t speak. He only listened to the people over there.


    However, his expression was almost invisible for a moment, and his pupils shrank slightly. However, he did not say a word until he hung up the phone, which made people wonder what was said there.


    Downing looked at him and said, "is there anything wrong?"


    Ning Shiqian shakes his head: "it''s OK."


    The car also drove into the airport at this time. Ye Fei said, "here we are."


    Fu Hanshen and ye Zenan stood at the door, waiting for them.


    Tang Ning with Tang Che get off, Fu Hanshen will certificate and ticket to them: "take this, you can leave."


    The plane will take off in two hours, Downing''s heart, as if floating into the air, can not fall to the real place, but she still looked at them gratefully: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Go in."


    Ning Shiqian walked in the end, looking worried, Fu Hanshen said: "what''s wrong, don''t worry?"


    Ning Shiqian shook his head, and ye Zenan gave his luggage to him: "your belongings are all here. Take care. If you have anything or need to call us.""I see. Thank you."


    The road to the airport is very fast, and the security gate is close in front of us. Fu Hanshen and ye Zenan can''t go any further and can only be delivered here.


    "Take care of it." Fu Hanshen patted Ning Shiqian''s words, years of friendship, all in silence.


    "Thank you. Let''s go."


    "Yes. Go ahead. "


    Tang Ning takes Tang Che and Ning Shiqian to pass the security check together. Fu Hanshen and ye Zenan stand there waving at them and watching them leave.


    However, after going in, Tang Ning found ye Zenan sitting there without a word. She couldn''t help but care: "Shiqian, what''s wrong with you? Are you really OK?"


    Ning Shiqian still shakes his head, but there has been a phone call in, but he did not answer.


    Time has become extraordinarily painful, I don''t know if the airport''s separation has infected them. Tang Ning''s heart has been nervous, and Tang Che has also been holding her hand. The palms of both hands are sweating, until the air stewardess'' prompt voice comes from the radio, and they can board the plane.


    They stood up and walked slowly along the line. The tickets of Tang Ning and Tang Che had passed the inspection. When it was Ning Shiqian''s turn, his mobile phone rang again. He answered. After the other party said it, his mobile phone suddenly fell to the ground


    The plan always can''t keep up with the change, the human calculation is always inferior to the sky.


    Like Qin Ruolan, a woman who has been proud and strong all her life, how can she be willing to end up with such a result.


    Better a broken jade than a whole house.


    Tang Ning was worried and looked at Ning Shiqian: "what''s wrong, Shiqian."


    "I''m sorry, Downing. I''m afraid I can''t go with you now. You and tangche go first. I''ll come to you later." Ning Shiqian reacts to come over, heavy and tired said.


    "Why, what happened."


    "My mother, she He committed suicide. "


    "What?"

 Chapter 1706

    Previously, Ning Shiqian received a call from Qin Ruolan to force him to die. However, he chose to ignore it. He thought that according to Qin Ruolan''s temperament, it was impossible for him to do such a thing. But he didn''t expect that he was really so fierce this time that he took a large dose of sleeping pills.


    When the housekeeper found out, he immediately sent him to the hospital, but the news from the hospital was that the situation was not optimistic, and he also told Ning Shiqian a bad news.


    Qin Ruolan has cervical cancer.


    Ning Shiqian let Tang Ning go with Tang Che first and drove back to the hospital.


    Qin Ruolan in the operating room rescue, the operating room only housekeeper guard, a see him anxiously said: "young master, you can come."


    Ning Shiqian changed into a surgical suit and nodded to him: "you wait outside. I''ll go in and have a look."


    "Well, well, you must try to save your wife."


    I don''t know how many sleeping pills Qin Ruolan swallowed. In short, the situation is really bad. Fu Hanshen went to the best doctor in the hospital to rescue him. However, there was still renal failure and coma.


    After the operation, Qin Ruolan was sent to the intensive care unit.


    He knew that the doctor had done his best, and the housekeeper was worried and asked how he was doing.


    Ning Shiqian frowned and didn''t know what to say. Qin Ruolan, who had been strong all his life, could never have done such a thing. The result was so unexpected, but it really caught him.


    "You go back first," Ning Shiqian said to the housekeeper. "There are special doctors and nurses here to take care of you. It''s no use staying here."


    "Then I''ll wait outside," said the housekeeper, worried and unwilling to leave. "I''ll wait outside and won''t disturb the doctor. If there''s anything wrong, I can find someone at the first time."


    "It''s up to you."


    The housekeeper stayed outside. Ning Shiqian rubbed his eyebrows and went to the doctor''s office. He wanted to talk to the doctor about Qin Ruolan''s condition.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very late when he left. Ning Shiqian looked at the time. At this point, Downing and tangche''s plane should have landed. He turned on his mobile phone and found a short message from Downing recently, saying that they had arrived. Let him not worry. He took a breath and walked forward.


    Back in the office, he looked at Qin Ruolan''s case for a long time. Seeing that his eyes were uncomfortable, he stopped and pressed his eyebrows. It was already dark outside. He leaned back on the chair and took a nap. He was awakened by the ringing of his mobile phone.


    The other side claims to be Qin Ruolan''s lawyer. He wants to see Ning Shiqian when he has something to do. Ning Shiqian''s sleepiness gradually wakes up and puts down his legs on the table: "lawyer?"


    Two hours later, Ning Shiqian met with Lawyer Chen.


    Lawyer Chen, who is in his 40s and wears a pair of black frame glasses, gives people a very mature and heavy feeling. He first introduced himself: "doctor Ning, Hello, this is my business card."


    Ning Shiqian took his business card, the name was Chen Pengfei. Ning Shiqian nodded and said he understood: "Lawyer Chen, I don''t know what to do with me."


    "Hello, the matter is like this, I am your mother, also Ms. Qin Ruolan''s attorney. Before her accident, she signed a power of attorney in our office. If one day she has an accident, whether normal or abnormal, once she loses the ability to act, all the property under her name, including movable property and real estate, will be handed over to Mr. Ning for your disposal I''m very sorry for the accident happened to Ms. Qin a few days ago, but according to our entrustment, I need to hand over to you all the matters contained in this letter of entrustment. "


    Ning Shiqian felt a little confused. He didn''t expect Qin Ruolan to arrange all the things in an orderly way, which made him wonder whether his suicide was really just a temporary impulse or a long-term plan.


    The most important thing is that Qin Ruolan transferred all Ning''s shares to Ning Shiqian. He has become Ning''s largest shareholder overnight. He has to take over Qin Ruolan''s position and deal with all Ning''s affairs.


    He was not interested in the company, he would not take over, so Qin Ruolan didn''t have to worry about it in vain, but he didn''t expect Qin Ruolan would hand over the company to him in such a way that he could not do it.


    Lawyer Chen issued dozens of papers, which dazzled the audience. However, he was very patient and had the ability to explain them one by one, so it was already afternoon when he had finished his explanation.


    What he said was also dry and dry: "Mr. Ning, this is the way it is. You can take it back and look at it slowly. If there is anything you don''t understand, you can ask me at any time."


    "I see. Thank you."


    "Well, I''ll go back first."


    In shopping malls, they are always driven by interests. They are always scattered by the fallen trees and scattered monkeys. They prefer to move from time to time. However, it does not mean that the cruelty and intrigue of the shopping mall will let him go and stay away from him.


    The news of the marriage between the Ning family and the Su family has been spreading all over the place, and their stocks have been going up and down. However, after so many things happened, Ning''s shares began to decline. The news of Qin Ruolan''s accident also didn''t know where it came from. These days, all these news spread all over the world, so that Yu Ning''s stock fell sharply.The board of directors called him. Naturally, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. But now everyone knows that Qin Ruolan has left everything to him, and it is impossible for him to stay away.


    Qin Ruolan''s assistant and Secretary even came to the company to look for people, but also attracted the media all the way to track the hospital. The hospital was surrounded by water and noise.


    Finally, Ning Shiqian hid in Fu Hanshen''s office, and then had a moment of peace.


    Looking at Ning Shiqian that eyebrow deep lock appearance, Fu Hanshen advised: "nothing, these reporters like to catch the wind and shadow, in a few days to go down."


    "I''m sorry, the hospital is also restless."


    This not only affected ningshiqian, but also affected those patients, which made people particularly angry.


    Fu Hanshen said with a smile: "it''s not very good to take advantage of them to advertise for our hospital and make it famous."


    "At this time, you can still laugh."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "the sky didn''t fall, isn''t it good? Besides, tangche and tangche also left, you don''t have any worries."


    "So the hospital may be troubling you, and I have to ask you for leave."


    "OK, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of your mother here."


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning''s affairs are very popular, and all kinds of reports are also various. At night, in the bar, Su Haofeng looked at those reports and couldn''t help but sigh: "it seems that Ning Shiqian is really not so good this time."

 Chapter 1707

    Fu Hanshen shook his glass slightly. The scarlet liquid looked very beautiful and enchanting. Seeing Fu Hanshen''s no reply, Su Haofeng could not help wondering: "what do you think? Why don''t you talk?"


    "No," Fu Hanshen raised his head and drank everything in the cup. "You''d better worry less about other people''s affairs. You''d better pay more attention to yourself. Tianqing company has nothing to do with it."


    "You can''t rest assured that I''m here." Su Haofeng suddenly glared at him, "I am tired of going out early and returning late every day. If there is any moth, how can I have the face to mix on this road?"


    "That''s good." Fu Han deep smile, "wait for day Qing to come back, he will thank you."


    "I don''t need him to thank you, but Hanshen, tell me the truth, when will Tianqing come back?"


    "I really don''t know about that."


    "Where the hell did he go?" Su Haofeng has been worried, "I asked my brother, but he said that Rong Jing had no news and could not catch it. Tianqing and the Tang and Song dynasties are they... "


    Fu Hanshen patted him on the shoulder: "don''t think about it. Have confidence in Tianqing, he will come back."


    ¡­¡­


    China Russia border.


    It is the best hiding place for dangerous criminal forces. It is full of gun violence and terrorist activities all the year round. The Russian police have no way to deal with these international criminal organizations. If someone is mixed up in it, it seems insignificant.


    Luo Zhan found his way here along the only clues. Since the accident, he has hardly had a good sleep. At most, he has only slept for a few hours without catching the people like ferrens. He knows that he will not be able to live in peace for the rest of his life, so even if his eyes are congested, he never stops chasing.


    Tang and Song Dynasty came to Huihe. Both of them were haggard. The corners of Tang and song''s mouth were still bleeding because of dryness, but no one cared. Compared with the pain in the heart, the pain of the body was nothing.


    Luo Zhan used his exquisite hacker technology to invade the monitoring network of all traffic systems. Even if he had to search for a needle in a haystack, he would not let go of any trace.


    However, news soon came that ferrens had been found in Indonesia.


    No one can guarantee 100% accuracy of the news, but once missed, it may be completely lost. In addition, the international police are wanted. In order to avoid the pursuit, phelens will indeed flee all over the world. Of course, they may take a walk. Luo Zhan and Tang Song press on step by step. Even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will never let go.


    Tang Song quickly made a judgment: "you continue to investigate here, I''ll go and have a look."


    "OK, be careful. Call."


    "Yes."


    A wind dust, devastated, but they did not stop the pace of revenge.


    However, as soon as the Tang and Song Dynasties opened the door, they saw a tall man standing outside the door. They were stunned for a moment.


    Luo Zhan looked at Tang Song''s motionless back strangely: "what''s the matter? Who''s coming?" He came out to check and saw the man at the door. He was also stunned.


    Black suit, black sunglasses, meticulous man who takes care of himself --


    "Tianqing, here you are The Tang and Song dynasties were excited.


    Luo Zhan is also, some incoherent: "Lao Gu, how did you come, how are your eyes?"


    Gu Tianqing did not answer, only asked: "how is the situation?"


    When he entered the door, Tang and song answered in the back, including Indonesia, which he was preparing to go to.


    But Gu Tianqing said: "don''t go. I''ve got reliable information. They are in Russia. Indonesia is just a fake news they released."


    "Really? This time, we must let them pay off their blood debts! " Tang and song''s eyes suddenly appeared a strong sense of killing and blood red.


    Luo Zhan is also a spirit shock, quickly back to the computer.


    Gu Tianqing sat on the sofa coldly, because of the relationship between sunglasses, no one knows what happened to his eyes, but he probably didn''t have them. Otherwise, he would not have been carrying Sunglasses all the time, and the Tang and Song Dynasties did not ask.


    "Tang and Song Dynasties, Luo Zhan, go and have a rest." Gu Tianqing said lightly.


    From their tired voices, Gu Tianqing could imagine their gaunt faces with slovenly beards and swollen eyes.


    Tang and song wiped his face and looked at Gu Tianqing. He seemed to have a backbone immediately: "good."


    Luo Zhan said, "it''s OK. I''ll watch it for a while."


    "No, Luo Zhan, go and have a rest. Only when you have a good rest can we continue the fight below."


    Luo Zhan looks at Gu Tianqing deeply, finally, stands up.


    They will forge ahead with scars and fatigue.


    Gu Tianqing has received the news that there will be a big move in Russia recently.


    Ferrens has always been haunted by these deals. Before the white Empire occupied most of the market share, it has become a thorn in the eye of others. This time, it is a big disaster, and others will not miss such a good opportunity.


    Tang Song and Luo Zhan asked Gu Tianqing what arrangements he had.Gu Tianqing put a map in front of them. The map was uneven, and Gu Tianqing''s hand pointed on the map. Even though he could not see it, he had gullies in his heart, so he knew everything clearly.


    This time, what they have to do is to get involved in the gang that they traded with phelens, and work with the international police, inside and outside, to bring them to the end.


    "Must we cooperate with the police? I''m going to catch ferrens and Rongjing with my own hands, and I''ll never let them go! " The Tang and Song Dynasties gnawed their teeth and were angry.


    Luo Zhan is also full of blood. However, Gu Tianqing still keeps calm: "they are being watched by so many people. They will be careful. We don''t bring many people here. Let''s use our strength."


    "But how can we get in? There are a few more people out of the blue, and they will surely notice." Luo Zhan frowned.


    But the Tang and Song Dynasties said, "no, there is a way."


    Liu Yingying kept in touch with Tang and Song Dynasty all the time. After receiving the call from Tang and Song Dynasty, she came here.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in the living room. I don''t know when he has a bunch of sandalwood beads on his hand. At the moment, his hand is constantly moving the beads. For the arrival of the willow warbler, he is like the breeze and the moon: "Yingying is coming. I''m sorry to involve you."


    "It doesn''t matter," Liu Yingying looked at him with heartache and sympathy in her eyes. "I will do my best."


    "Well, this game of chess has already started, so it can''t stop."


    If you don''t achieve your goal, you will never give up.


    The dusk covers all fields.


    Gu Tianqing is standing on the balcony in a single suit.


    Liu Yingying came to him and put on his coat. At the same time, she took a transparent green bottle and gave it to him: "this is Mingmu pill made by myself. Although it may not have great effect on you, it can relieve fatigue."

 Chapter 1708

    Gu Tianqing nodded and said thanks. Liuyingying stood on the balcony with him. The wind was blowing their clothes and hunting. Liuyingying asked him, "don''t you want to ask me anything?"


    His expression was hidden behind the pair of sunglasses, but he was silent for a long time, which made people unable to understand. Finally, Liu Yingying could not insist on it. He sighed and said to him, "don''t worry. Jinnian takes good care of himself and his children. It''s cold. Don''t stand here for too long. I''ll go down first."


    Gu Tianqing still did not speak, just nodded his head slightly to express his gratitude. He raised his head, but did not know whether he was looking ahead or where.


    It was very hard to track down. It took a lot of time to determine the trading target with ferrens. Fortunately, with the help of Interpol, they finally got some information about the gang that traded with ferrens.


    They''ve been through a lot of battles in the wind and rain, but they didn''t expect that the criminals were hiding so deep. What they found now is only a small leader, the leader of the organization.


    "This organization is newly established in recent years. It is not large in scale, but it is extremely careful. So far, the police have not caught any evidence of their crimes. Therefore, it is quite difficult to find such a small leader.


    The next step is to plan how to get close to the little leader, and then wait for the opportunity to move.


    ¡­¡­


    When the news reached Fu Zhongqian, he was still not at ease and asked for several more words.


    Shen Huan put the teacup in his hand and said with concern, "is there any news from Tianqing? How are they doing?"


    "Yes, it''s all very good."


    "Well, by the way, it was found in your daughter''s pocket again." Shen Huan took out a crumpled letter paper and handed it to Fu Zhongqian.


    "Love letter again?"


    "Hmmm." Shen Huan also felt a headache. This kind of thing has been forbidden repeatedly. Since she was sent to school, although no boy has been following her, Ran Ran Ran came home and said that every time she went to school, there would be all kinds of breakfast or chocolate snacks in the drawer. It was really hard to laugh and cry.


    Today''s children are really better than each other. The good thing is that Ran Ran Ran only reads books and does not have such a messy mind.


    "Also, Ran Ran Ran said she wanted to speak a foreign language." Shen Huan thought of this important thing.


    Fu Zhongqian raised his eyebrows: "foreign language? She is sure she has the ability to get in there


    "She said it should be OK, so do you think he should go or not?"


    "Go." Fu Zhongqian said without any hesitation, "since she wants to go, let her try it on her own. There is still a bottom one here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If she hears your best words, she will be very sad. Can''t you have some confidence in your daughter? " Shen Huan couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Fu Zhongqian smiles: "I don''t give her pressure. I don''t care if I can. As long as she is happy."


    "All right." Shen Huan nodded, "let her work hard."


    The screening conditions for foreign languages are very strict. Even if Fu Zhongqian can use her own right to let Ran Ran in to read, if she does not have such strength, she will be eliminated sooner or later among a group of students who are more outstanding than her. At that time, she will only be very painful. So let her try. As for whether she can pass the examination, it really depends on her own nature Yes.


    "Go home and have dinner tomorrow." Fu Zhongqian said temporarily, "elder sister wants to see Jinnian."


    "Well, take her to work tomorrow."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Qi Jinnian''s performance is really good, at least in the eyes of outsiders, she has not been affected at all.


    The children in the family are taken by a nanny. Jinxi goes to school with Shen Huan. She goes to work step by step to take care of the children. She even takes time to apply for a yoga class with Ye Jiaqing and arranges her life in an orderly way.


    Everyone else was relieved to see her so positive.


    In particular, Fu Qingliu, who was most worried about them, actually wanted to help Qi Jinnian. However, Qi Jinnian said that it was unnecessary. Everyone had their own life. The world would not stop turning because of who left. What''s more, she believed that the blind president of their family would return home soon.


    So she has to keep herself at her best.


    Fu Qingliu was very pleased: "thank you, Jinnian, is you let Tianqing leave without worries."


    Qi Jinnian calmly smiles: "Mom, don''t say that. It''s my duty to be a wife."


    At this time, Rong Ma, the servant, appeared at the table and said to Fu Qingliu in some embarrassment: "madam, that man Here we are again. What do you want to do? "


    Fu Qingliu was stunned, and Fu Zhongqian asked, "who is it? Have you been harassed? "


    Rong''s mother quickly shook her head: "it''s not harassment, it''s -"


    Fu Zhongqian frowned and stood up and went out.


    This is the compound of the military area command. Ordinary people dare not act wild here. However, it seems difficult to see Rong Ma''s expression. Therefore, he is worried that they have encountered something that can not be solved.As a result, when he came to the door and saw the people standing outside, he was stunned.


    The people outside are dressed in suits and leather shoes, their hair is slightly white, but they are hale and hearty. The most important thing is that they still hold a bunch of red roses on their hands. It is really eye-catching and eye-catching.


    Rose, this person is clearly To show love.


    Who can show their love? Those who live here are Gu Yunyao and Fu Qingliu


    "This man is so persistent." Gu Yunyao followed Fu Zhongqian and said.


    Fu Zhongqian was surprised: "Yunyao, this person should not be your pursuer."


    Gu Yunyao immediately cried and laughed: "what to say, little uncle, you don''t see how old he is. How can he be my suitor? He''s here to chase his mother."


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked.


    Only Fu Qingliu scolded Gu Yunyao: "Yunyao, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Gu Yunyao said: "I don''t have any nonsense. Since you came back to China some time ago, this man has been reporting every day. You can see that he is so old. Why don''t we invite him to come in and sit down?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Qingliu''s suitors ah, Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan look at each other, are very interested, but because of Fu Qingliu''s face, it is not good to show it.


    Fu Qingliu''s face was tight and embarrassed: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If I don''t believe your mother, does this person launch a fierce pursuit for her mother?"


    People smile and say the word "fierce", in fact, it is not exaggeration at all.


    Some time ago, Fu Qingliu went to perform abroad and met such a suitor who fell in love with her at first sight.

 Chapter 1709

    The other is an overseas American, or an art professor in a famous foreign university. He is full of elegant gentleman models, but he is very obsessed with Chinese culture. In his early fifties, Fu Qingliu''s appearance is almost like a fairy coming down to earth. He fell in love with him instantly and fell in love at first sight.


    From New York to Toronto, and from Toronto to Sydney, Fu Qingliu showed up on time and even sent her flowers.


    In the end, he recovered the United States from Sydney.


    Americans have always been enthusiastic and open-minded, and they are not afraid to express their love. No, although it seems so strange, the uncle still insists on holding the flaming red rose as a symbol of love, waiting outside in all weathers.


    Fu Qingliu is really embarrassed. All the people sitting in the room are their own children. However, they make such a fuss, so they are all a little angry: "Rong Ma, you go and drive people away."


    "Oh, no, I''ll go." Fu Zhongqian said in time, "he seems to be very cultured and cultivated. It''s not appropriate for Rong Ma to go. I''ll go."


    Fu Qingliu only wanted to solve the problem quickly, so he had no opinion: "OK, you go and drive people away."


    Fu Zhongqian smiles and goes out of the house. Just when Fu Qingliu thought that he would definitely solve the problem, he actually brought people back.


    Standing at the door, the uncle was still holding a rose in his hand. After changing his shoes, he went straight to Fu Qingliu and gave her the flowers.


    His eyes were full of sincerity, full of emotion and admiration. However, Fu Qingliu was very upset: "Zhongqian, I didn''t want you to drive people away. How can you bring me in?"


    Fu Zhongqian still kept a cool smile: "after talking with this elder brother, I found that he was very witty, elegant and humorous, knowledgeable, and had a certain degree of artistic attainments. Even if you are a friend, you should also have a lot of common topics to talk about, so I decided to invite people in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The visitor is a guest. Fu Qingliu can''t do such a thing as to drive people out, but the rose is too dazzling. How could she have the heart to collect such flowers at her age.


    Seeing this, Shen Huan immediately stood up, smiling Yingying picked up the rose, and said, "what a beautiful flower, then I''ll thank you for your eldest sister. Sit down and I''ll find a vase to put it in."


    The man has always kept a gentleman''s smile, and this time is no exception. He said to Shen Huan: "thank you. By the way, I''d like to introduce myself to you. My Chinese name is Lou hangbo. I''m a doctoral tutor from Berkeley University, majoring in oil painting. This is my business card. Please give me more advice."


    "University of Berkeley." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help exclaiming, "this is the top university in the world. You are really amazing."


    Lou hangbo kept a smile: "art does not distinguish between high and low, regardless of national boundaries, this is just a job."


    Such bearing and conversation are really easy to make people feel good about him. The most important thing is that he is slender, but he is not thin. Even his white hair seems to be full of elegance. Standing there, he is neither humble nor arrogant, but he is not complacent. He really matches Fu Qingliu.


    One plays the piano and the other draws. Qi Jinnian just thinks about this picture, and he feels that the husband and wife are on the same page, and the zither and zither are harmonious, which is just so.


    Fu Zhongqian also discovered this, so he invited people in.


    But they think so, not necessarily Fu Qingliu also think so, so not very happy to stand up: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    Shen huangang came in with a vase and crossed Fu Qingliu. Fu Qingliu is rarely a person who can show his face. Obviously, this time she is really unhappy.


    Lou hangbo apologetically apologized. Fu Zhongqian said, "it''s OK. Sit down and have a meal together. It''s OK to make a friend and get to know each other."


    In addition to Fu Qingliu''s early departure from the banquet, in fact, the meal was a feast for both the guests and the host.


    Lou hangbo is not the kind of person who thinks highly of himself. In addition, he does have profound knowledge, not to mention astronomy, but they are still easily attracted by his personality charm.


    It is a pity that until the end of the meal, Fu Qingliu did not appear again. Seeing the slight gloom in Lou hangbo''s eyes, Fu Zhongqian said: "if you have a chance next time, you can make an appointment again."


    "Thank you for your hospitality." Lou hangbo stood up with a smile, "then I''ll go first."


    "You''re welcome. Take your time." Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan get up to see each other off.


    It was not until he left that Shen Huan said, "it''s very good. I think it''s a good match for my elder sister, no matter what you wear or how you talk."


    "You clear the table, I''ll go and see the elder sister." Fu Zhongqian went upstairs.


    Fu Qingliu was sulking in the room.


    Fu Zhongqian knocked at the door, and Fu Qingliu changed direction. He became angry with a child.


    "The man is gone." Fu Zhongqian said, "aren''t you hungry? After eating a little bit, I''ll ask Rongma to make a new one for you."


    "No, I''m full of gas."


    Fu Zhongqian came to Fu Qingliu and sat down: "elder sister, what''s so angry about? You can see that you are still pursuing people at this age. You should be glad."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s rare to have such a high-quality one. Even if you don''t develop it, it''s OK to make friends. It''s Berkeley."


    Fu Qingliu immediately cried and laughed: "what''s the relationship between Berkeley and me? What''s my age? Am I very old? Shouldn''t I be pursued by someone?"


    "Yes, but you can see that you are always so cold. You keep people away from thousands of miles away. You don''t give people opportunities at all. You really want to die alone."


    "You''re alone." Fu Qingliu was angry and stood up to beat him.


    Fu Zhongqian also did not resist, let Fu Qingliu hit a few times, Fu Qingliu was first distressed, scolded him: "why don''t you hide?"


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt." Fu Zhongqian''s look at Fu Qingliu was also full of heartache. They all said that elder sister was like a mother. In the years after her parents died, Fu Qingliu really worried about them. What''s more, her whole life was delayed by Gu huaiting, and she didn''t live a happy life. So fu Zhongqian said seriously: "elder sister, I''m serious. I hope you can seriously consider it Berkeley is really a good candidate. What''s rare is that you have common interests. Let''s start with friends


    Fu Qingliu knew that they were all concerned about themselves, and finally nodded.


    On the way back, Qi Jinnian asked Fu Zhongqian, "what does mother say?"


    "She said to make a friend first."


    Shen said with a smile: "that''s good. I feel that Mr. Lou has a play."


    Qi Jinnian: "I am also very optimistic about it, but I want my mother to like it."


    "Don''t worry about this. Since elder sister is willing to give the opportunity, the rest will be done by Mr. Lou himself."

 Chapter 1710

    Fu Hanshen went to the school to pick up Qin Luo. Qin Luo''s stomach was not obvious, but Fu had done everything by himself, which made the school teachers envious of Qin Luo.


    Only Qin Luo felt that it was not convenient.


    "In fact, I can take a taxi back by myself. There is a direct bus at the school gate. You don''t have to come to pick me up every day."


    "It''s not good." Fu Hanshen turned to look at her, "or you are worried about what I will find."


    Qin Luo couldn''t cry or laugh: "can you not be so naive? You always doubt that you are not tired."


    "I''m not suspicious. I''m taking precautions."


    Qin Luo chuckled: "OK, take precautions, sir, where are you going to take me?"


    "Do some shopping on the way." Fu Hanshen said, "I''m going to see Shiqian later."


    "Oh."


    After Qin Luo was sent home, Fu Hanshen turned around and went to Ningjia company.


    Ning Shiqian was so busy recently that he suddenly took over such a large company. All kinds of problems came one after another. He had three heads and six arms and was too busy to cope with. The most important thing is that he found that Qin Ruolan insisted on marrying Su Yao because of the company''s serious financial crisis, and even faced the possibility of bankruptcy Risk, which is a real headache for him.


    Even since he took over, he has not even had a good rest.


    When Fu Hanshen came to the office to see him, he was wearing a panda''s eye, with a slovenly beard and a dispirited look. He was not as handsome as before. The room was full of thick smoke. The ashtray on the tea table was full of cigarette butts. Fu Zhongqian couldn''t help but be horrified and handed him the takeaway from the road: "what are you doing these days?"


    "Look at the files, look at the data, look at a bunch of inexplicable things." These things are harder and harder to understand than those medical data.


    Fu Hanshen looked at the documents all over the ground, and even there was no place for his feet. He could not help but caress his forehead: "don''t worry about these, eat something first."


    Ning Shiqian took the food to the desk on one side and ate it quickly. Fu Hanshen squatted on one side to clean up the mess for him. However, there were too many documents, and they had been lost in a disorderly way. It was very hard to clean them up. Fu Hanshen looked up and looked at the food. He didn''t know what it was like. Ning Shiqian just ate for the sake of eating He sat on the floor and waited for him to finish eating.


    Ning Shiqian finished eating quickly. He put down his chopsticks and went to the refrigerator to take two bottles of water. One of them was thrown to Fu Zhongqian. Then he sat on the ground like him, with all the messy documents in the room under his buttocks.


    "What are you going to do next?" Fu Hanshen watched him gargle and cared.


    Ning Shiqian directly finally shook his head: "don''t know, take a step to see a step."


    Now this situation, he can''t guarantee what the result will be. Su Zhen must also know the situation of the Ning family, so he spared no effort to deal with the Ning family after Ning Shiqian escaped from marriage, so that during this period of time, the Ning family has arrived at the present precarious place.


    In addition, Qin Ruolan is still lying in the hospital, and the situation is much worse than expected. No wonder Ning Shiqian looks like this. Suddenly, such a big mess has hit him. No one can make it back in a short time.


    "No matter what the result is, your body is still your own. You should take good care of yourself first."


    Ning Shiqian simply stood up, went to the window, lit a cigarette, Fu Hanshen followed up and opened all the windows in the room.


    "I''ve smoked more cigarettes these days than you''ve been smoking in the last ten years. Fortunately, Downing is gone. Otherwise, I don''t know how to feel when I see you like this."


    "Yes, fortunately she left." Ning Shiqian heaved a heavy sigh with unspeakable exhaustion.


    "Don''t think about anything. Have a good rest. Just try your best. Don''t push yourself too hard."


    Ning Shiqian gave a bitter smile: "I really didn''t know that managing such a company would be so tired, and I didn''t know how she came over these years."


    From the very beginning, Qin Ruolan had a lot of contradictions. She was always on the top of the world, so Yu Ning Shiqian did not have a good understanding of what her life was like. Now that she has a personal experience, it is not easy for her.


    "Things have already happened. It''s urgent to solve the current difficulties. We''d better try to figure out how to minimize the loss."


    Ning Shiqian slapped his face hard so that he could look sober: "well, I know. Thank you for coming to see me. You can go back first."


    Fu Hanshen couldn''t help at the moment, so he had to go first.


    Ning Shiqian sits back on the ground again and faces this pile of disgusting documents again.


    Late at night, he was so tired that he almost fell asleep on the pile of documents, but the mobile phone ring suddenly rang.


    He just scratched at random and picked it up: "hello."


    Ning''s president''s office is located on the 34th floor, and there is a five-star hotel opposite him, which is higher than him. Standing in the hotel suite on the 40th floor, you can have a panoramic view of the lights on the 34th floor.Su Yao, dressed in a bathrobe and holding her chest, stood in the window and said to her mobile phone, "it''s so late. Haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    Ning Shiqian''s expression was stunned. He raised his eyes and looked at the caller ID again. He said, "it''s so late that Miss Su doesn''t have a rest."


    Su Yao light smile: "yes, can''t sleep, want a person to want to sleep."


    It''s better to change time than to know how to answer.


    There was a faint embarrassment and silence in the air. After a long time, Su Yao laughed to herself: "what I said before is still valid. Do you think about it now?"


    It is better to change time than to say nothing.


    Su Yao said: "it doesn''t matter, you can continue to consider, as long as you have the heart to let Ning''s this destroyed once."


    Ning Shiqian''s voice was low: "Su Yao, you know I don''t love you, but you still want to marry me so paranoid. Do you think you will be happy even if I marry you."


    "Yes, you know why you still want to marry when you are not happy. But you are not me. How can you understand my idea? So you can continue to think about it. Before Ning family is completely destroyed, you have time."


    Ning Shiqian felt that he was like a prisoner on the guillotine. At the last moment when the chopper fell, as long as he stopped, everything would have a chance. But in the days to come, he was like a walking corpse. Life was not like death.


    Su Yao put her mobile phone in her pocket and continued to stare at the big light on the opposite side and the figure standing in the window like a black shadow. Her eyes were heavy and her face was cold.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1711

    afternoon.


    Ye Zenan takes Suya to the auto club to inspect Ye Weiwei''s work. Jingyou also comes along to let off the wind.


    Suya and Jingyou want to send a message to Ye Weiwei, but the mobile phone is seized by Ye Zenan in case she divulges the secret, so ye Weiwei doesn''t know in advance.


    But what people didn''t expect was that the raid turned out to be unexpected. Ye Weiwei worked hard behind the bar and did quite well.


    Make coffee for the guests, pour tea, and then give some snacks, the work is relaxed and comfortable.


    The main reason is that ye Weiwei''s working attitude here is very good. She is totally as if she is making double wages for herself. Therefore, she is always smiling to welcome her, which makes Ye Fei unable to find a critical illness for a while.


    When Suya and Jingyou see it, they are all a little relieved. Then Suya whispers to ye Zenan: "you can rest assured if you see it now?"


    Ye Zenan gently pulled the corner of his mouth, Su Ya Jingyou came forward and said hello to Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei couldn''t help but say, "how did you come?"


    "She didn''t trust you. She wanted me to bring it to see you." Ye Zenan pointed to Suya and said without changing his face.


    Quiet you a sneer, Su Ya is very disdainful to throw to him, he is leisurely sit down, still tell Ye Weiwei: "coffee."


    How can ye Weiwei know Suya? With such a small look, she understood. She made two cups of freshly ground coffee, but it was brought to Suya and Jingyou. In addition, she gave ye Zenan a package of instant coffee. Ye immediately protested: "I don''t drink instant coffee."


    "Then don''t drink anything." Ye Weiwei took the coffee back.


    At this time, there are car owners to ask for tea, ye Weiwei said with a smile: "wait a moment." Ye Zenan was completely set aside.


    After dealing with the situation in front of her, she snorted: "don''t think I don''t know who is coming here. You deserve not to eat. Yaya, Jingyou, I feel it''s quite quiet. Tomorrow you and I will go to work together. You can write novels here. You can see that there are all kinds of snacks, tea, and ready-made lunch. The food is very rich. "


    "Good," Jingyou checked the surrounding environment. She really thought it was good, so she agreed, "there are free food, free drink, and free wifi. Where can I play in such a good place? Come on, we must come together."


    Ye Weiwei grinned, and Suya nodded, "it''s really good."


    "Well, just right. You can keep a good watch on her and save her from being lazy Ye Zenan has no opinion.


    Ye Weiwei made a face at him: "you save it, I will not be like you wish."


    "It''s best."


    Ye Fei comes to work in a rickety way. First of all, he comes to visit Ye Weiwei. Seeing ye Zenan, he says, "the leader is still bringing his family to visit today."


    "Yes, see if your boss has exploited my family."


    Ye Fei spread out his hand: "see, how do you feel?"


    "Not bad."


    "Give me a glass of instant grind." Ye Fei sits on the high chair in front of the bar and orders Ye Weiwei.


    "Yes, boss." Ye Weiwei smiles and offers her coffee happily.


    Ye Fei ha, appears flattered, Su Ya and Jingyou chuckle. Seeing the business like this, ye Zenan and ye Jiaqing should be relieved.


    Later, ye Zenan and ye Fei go to the upstairs office to sit down, leaving Suya and Jingyou to accompany Ye Weiwei to chat. When


    came back, she began to apply the mask every day. Although it was improving, it was impossible to return to the former snow white complexion. She simply followed her to let nature take its course. After all, it is not ugly now, but it looks healthier and more natural.


    But now she can''t help thinking about the past days. In fact, it''s just another kind of life, which is not as unacceptable as she thought. The most important thing is that she feels much better than before. If she doesn''t run or train for a day, she feels itchy all over. So now she takes Suya out for running every morning and goes to the gym at night , properly changed the bad living habits.


    Ye Weiwei poked her arm and couldn''t help but enviously said, "God, there are muscles. Next year, we should also go to exercise, which is much better than going to the gym."


    Suya and Jingyou smile.


    But at this time, quiet quiet mobile phone rings, is Zhong Jiaqi''s phone, she did not think much, then picked up: "hello."


    But Zhong Jiaqi said to her with anxiety: "Jingyou, calm down and listen to me --"


    after Zhong Jiaqi''s words fell, her mobile phone slipped from Jingyou''s hand. At that moment, her mind was in a mess, and she couldn''t remember anything.


    It was not until SUA''s cry pulled her back that she suddenly got up and went out.


    "Jingyou, where are you going?"


    "Just now Jiaqi called to say that Tang Jiyao was seriously injured and wanted to see me --"


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei were shocked.


    At this time, Zhong Jiaqi called Suya again. She knew that Jingyou would be confused. She told Suya that a car had been sent to pick her up and let her wait."OK, I see. Thank you."


    Quiet quiet follow Suya, but her lips pale, palms slightly cold sweat, looks at a loss.


    The car came very slowly. During this period, Jingyou couldn''t help chopping her feet several times. Su Ya and ye Weiwei accompanied her from left to right. In all kinds of anxiety, they finally came to the team car.


    If ye Weiwei wants to go to work, she can''t accompany Jingyou, so she gets on the car without hesitation and accompanies her.


    Along the way, the car drove fast, but also increased the tension and uneasiness in people''s hearts. Jingyou couldn''t help asking, "how much did he hurt?"


    But the two only said, "you will know when you go. We are not very clear about the specific situation now."


    "Quiet, it''s OK. It''s going to be OK. Take it easy."


    The car has been driving from dawn to dark. Jingyou and Suya are still in the car. They are numb and finally come to the general hospital.


    "Quiet, here we are." When the door opens, Suya reminds Jingyou.


    Jingyou looked at the big red characters flashing outside the window. When she got out of the car, her legs softened and she fell down. Fortunately, Suya was beside her and helped her in time.


    "Quiet, why are your hands so cold and cold?"


    Jingyou shook her head. At this time, Zhong Jiaqi came out of the emergency hall to pick them up: "you are here. Do you want to have a rest first?"


    "No, how is he?" Quiet you some absentminded asked.


    Zhong Jiaqi pursed her mouth and said, "I have been trying to keep awake before, but now I have fallen into a coma and are being rescued."


    "Well, can we go and see it now?" Jingyou asked.

 Chapter 1712

    "Of course. Come with me." Zhong Jiaqi takes them forward.


    On the way, she gave a general introduction to Tang Jiyao''s injuries. He was injured in the face-to-face confrontation with others while arresting a group of dangerous prisoners. Let alone the other minor injuries. The most lethal one is the two guns in the chest, so his life and death are uncertain.


    "When you arrest dangerous criminals, you usually wear bulletproof vests."


    Although it can''t be said that it must be safe, but at least to protect the important parts, how can you be so injured.


    Zhong Jiaqi sighed: "because he left the bulletproof vest to one of the hostages."


    The strong smell of blood and disinfectant water spread at the door of the operating room. As soon as you get close to it, you will have a sense of suffocation. At the door of the operating room, there are soldiers with blood all over their bodies. Fu Zhongting is also there. Seeing them coming, he said to the others: "you should go to the doctor to deal with the doctor''s injury, and then go back."


    As soon as the teammates'' eyes were hot, they all refused to leave, but Fu Zhongting added: "this is an order. Go quickly!"


    "Yes


    Finally, a group of tearful soldiers trotted away.


    The operating room suddenly swung up, but it was cold. Zhong Jiaqi said to Jingyou and Suya, "you can sit here first."


    Suya nodded and looked at the red light above the operating room. She felt like a sword hanging from her heart.


    Jingyou is also, staring at the red operating lamp, silent, but her hands clenched tightly, showing her uneasiness.


    All of a sudden, the door of the operating room was opened, and a nurse rushed out in a hurry and ran forward. They didn''t even have a chance to stop and ask questions.


    The hearts of the people were high, and they wanted to look inside, but the door was closed again.


    Quiet and cool fingertips, a smiling face white white, Fu Zhongting also pace back and forth, showing his uneasiness.


    All of a sudden, the doctor in the operating suit also came out of it and asked Fu Zhongting to sign directly.


    "Critical notice?" Fu Zhongting looked at the contents above and was shocked.


    Jingyou suddenly stood up from the chair and saw several big characters in the notice of critical illness, and his body suddenly staggered.


    "Quiet and quiet!" Su Ya and Zhong Jiaqi help her.


    "Yes, Mr. Fu, do you know that the positions of the two bullets are not good? They hurt the pulmonary artery, and the blood can''t stop. We have contacted the blood bank and sent the plasma to us immediately. You should sign immediately." "Hurry up," the doctor urged


    Fu Zhongting did not hesitate to brush his pen and sign his name. It was a race and contest with the God of death. No one can say whether he can save people.


    The doctor took the operation sheet and turned to leave. Fu Zhongting suddenly clasped his shoulder and said solemnly, "Lao Zhang, this time we must rescue people for me anyway!"


    "Do your best."


    The atmosphere outside the operating room was dignified.


    Quiet you wriggle lips, but can''t speak.


    After that, the nurses and doctors carrying blood plasma came in and out, and the sound of rapid footsteps was like a call for life, beating in everyone''s heart.


    Doctors and nurses changed one after another, and they didn''t know how much plasma they sent in. Every second, they felt more anxious.


    Zhong Jiaqi goes to the side to pour a few cups of hot water to come over and pass it to Suya and Jingyou.


    Suya takes the water cup and puts it aside. Then she hands it to Jingyou. Jingyou''s fingers are shaking, and the hot water sloshes out directly.


    "It''s OK, quiet. The doctors here are very good. You can warm your hands with hot water first," she said


    Some people, it seems that always to the end, will realize the importance, that bit by bit unclear threads of emotion entangled in the heart, there is a mouth hard to open.


    At night, the corridor is very cold.


    Fu Zhongting looked at the time and said to Zhong Jiaqi, let Zhong Jiaqi accompany them to the nearby hotel to have a rest.


    But Jingyou directly refused: "I won''t go, you take Suya to rest."


    "I''m fine." Suya said, "I''m here with you."


    It was just so cold that they couldn''t help but huddle together to keep warm.


    Fu Zhongting immediately asked people to send some blankets over, and then continued to wait.


    After a night''s persistence, Jingyou and Suya are unable to carry them at dawn. They are leaning together and dozing off in a daze.


    Zhong Jiaqi leaned on Fu Zhongting''s shoulder, wrapped them in the big blanket, and then said anxiously, "it''s been more than 12 hours. Why can''t you come out?"


    "That''s a good thing." Fu Zhongting put his arm around her shoulder and comforted her, "don''t you see that the plasma is not sent inside now, which means that the situation has stabilized. I''m absolutely confident in the soldiers I bring out. You can sleep for a while."


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at the eye operating room, heavy mood, slightly relaxed: "you said or quite reasonable."Fu Zhongting nodded: "sleep, maybe come out soon."


    "Then close your eyes and have a rest. You are too old to stay up late."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In those years, I didn''t have a problem without sleeping for three days and three nights. "


    "You''ve said you''ve been thinking about that year. What''s your age now?"


    "Oh." He also knew that Zhong Jiaqi was concerned about him, so he nodded, "OK, let''s sleep together."


    Zhong Jiaqi nests in his arms and is extremely at ease.


    Just as if he had just squinted, the door of the operating room opened. Fu Zhongting immediately opened his eyes, and Zhong Jiaqi''s body immediately sat upright, and Su Ya and Jingyou woke up.


    The tired figure of the doctor appeared at the door of the operating room.


    "Lao Zhang!" Fu Zhongting gave a strong cry.


    He took off his mask and showed his tired face and nodded. Then he said hoarsely, "I''m not deaf. I don''t need to be so loud."


    "Yes?" Fu Zhongting immediately beamed with joy. He went up to give director Zhang a big hug and slapped him hard on the back twice. "OK, Lao Zhang, it''s OK to give it to you, OK."


    Director Zhang suddenly coughed twice, and Zhong Jiaqi on one side hastened to pull people apart: "you hurry to get out of the way. Director Zhang is tired after an operation all night. You still beat people like this. Director Zhang, are you ok?"


    "It''s still Xiaozhong''s intimate, old Fu, a rough man." Director Zhang shook his head and sighed.


    Zhong Jiaqi finally showed a little smile: "director, hard work, can we see him now?"


    The director shook his head: "now we have to send it to the intensive care unit for observation. We have to stay in it for 24 hours. If we are in good condition, we can turn it out. If we can''t, we can continue to observe. Don''t worry. There are doctors and nurses in it. It''s useless for you to stay here. We''d better go back and the doctor will inform you if there is a situation."

 Chapter 1713

    "Can''t you have a look?" Fu Zhongting also asked.


    The director said, "yes, you can see a lot when you push it out."


    The director''s humorous reply seemed to dissolve the uneasiness in the air, and the four people couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and Tang Jiyao was wearing an oxygen mask on his face. He was wrapped up in green army. He could not see what to say. But he was pale and still in a coma.


    Jingyou and Suya then go forward. Jingyou''s heart seems to be blocked by countless boulders. She can''t help but redden her eyes.


    The distance between the intensive care unit and the operating room was not far away. Tang Jiyao was pushed to the hospital. The others had to wait outside the door.


    The director said, "OK, I''ve seen n eyes. Go back and wait for the news."


    "But..." Quiet and quiet feelings can''t help but choke.


    The director looked at her with a smile: "don''t worry. His life is very hard. He didn''t hang up on the operating table. I guess the Lord will never accept her."


    This sentence, let Fu Zhongting''s heart also follow a loose, and heavily patted the director''s shoulder: "Lao Zhang, I know you can, come back and invite you to drink."


    "Oh, thank you. I don''t drink. I just want to go back to sleep for a while. I''m going to work soon. Can I go?"


    "Go, go, go, go to bed, and we''ll go back and have a rest."


    Finally, Jingyou still follows Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi.


    In fact, there is nothing to worry about. For soldiers like Tang Jiyao, who have made outstanding contributions, they will certainly give 120000.


    It''s just that night. I''m so tired. I didn''t think before. Now I relax. I''m really tired and sore.


    Fu Zhongting pointed to the breakfast shop outside the hospital and said, "go to have something to eat first, then go back to sleep. If you have something to do, talk about it again when you wake up."


    I asked for porridge, soybean milk and steamed stuffed buns. I ate it hot. My stomach was warm, and my body soon warmed up. My spirit seemed to follow me.


    But Jingyou didn''t eat much. She quickly put down her chopsticks. Suya said, "you haven''t eaten anything for a day and a night. Have some more."


    Quiet you shook his head: "I have enough, eat too much at once, stomach is uncomfortable, you eat more."


    Zhong Jiaqi said: "it doesn''t matter. The hotel has food. When you are hungry, you can call directly."


    Fu Zhongting opened a room for them in the Hotel nearest to the hospital so that they could have a good rest.


    After returning to the room, Suya was really tired. After taking a bath, she fell asleep on the bed. Quiet and sleepy, she felt that her brain was in a mess. It seemed that she was going to explode, but she lay in bed and couldn''t sleep.


    The curtains of the room were all closed, and the room was dark. When her eyes adapted to the darkness, she could see the ceiling above her head, and she was dazzled at the ceiling.


    Last night was a short night, but it seemed to be a long time. She experienced despair to hope. Her heart was filled with all kinds of surging emotions, like a volcano, about to erupt.


    She also did not understand, what is the matter with her, why there is such a big emotional fluctuation, do not understand, really do not understand, she has not been avoiding it in his spare time.


    In all kinds of thoughts, Jingyou finally closed her eyes slowly.


    Just as soon as she fell asleep, Tang Jiyao''s figure appeared in her dream. She dreamed of their childhood, naked ass in the mud all over the world, and her head wearing a straw wreath, holding his arm, he proudly announced to other partners, this is my bride


    Later, she dreamt that he went to join the army, with a big red flower on her chest and left in the army green truck. There was a girl hiding behind a big stone to peek at, but she never showed up to see him off. Later, when she saw him again, it was at his funeral.


    His black-and-white photo is hanging high in the center with a big inscription on it. While he lies in the front of the black ice coffin, covered with a bright five-star red flag, surrounded by various flowers


    A large number of comrades in arms came to pay homage to him. The leader made a speech on it. She followed in the middle of the team numbly. She was still holding a daisy in her hand. She wanted to put it next to him. But at the moment when she saw her pale and bloodless face, she burst into tears


    "Quiet, quiet, you wake up, you wake up, you wake up --" Suya looked at the quiet silence in her sleep crying and waving her arms, but it was not easy to wake people up.


    Jingyou finally opened her eyes, but the whole person was dazzled and staring. It seemed that it was still left in the dream, unable to return to God.


    "Jingyou, are you ok?" she said anxiously


    Jing you, looking at Su Ya in front of her, said, "Ya Ya, what''s wrong with me?"


    Sue sighed with relief: "just know me. You had a nightmare. You cried all the time. You don''t remember?"


    Jingyou touched her face, and sure enough, it was wet and cold.


    Nightmares, yes, nightmares. She dreamed that Tang Jiyao was dead, and she went to his funeral At the thought of this, her heart seemed to break a big mouth, the cold wind continued to pour in, cold she shivered."Jingyou, what''s wrong with you, Jingyou." Suya watched her shivering and worried.


    Jingyou suddenly hugged her: "Ya Ya, I don''t know what''s wrong with me, why do I feel so sad, Yaya."


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Jingyou, it''s OK. Don''t worry. Tang Jiyao will be OK." Quiet tears wet Su Ya''s pajamas, she can only try to comfort her.


    After quiet quiet mood stabilizes some, two people then combed for a while, and then went to the hospital.


    Only when they got to the hospital did they find that Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi were also here. Their faces were in a hurry, and they were quiet and suddenly worried.


    Fu Zhongting said, "Why are you here? Didn''t I ask the doctor not to inform you?"


    "What happened to Tang Jiyao?" Jingyou asked anxiously.


    "The doctor has just called us and said that Tang Jiyao''s condition has suddenly deteriorated and is being rescued."


    When it was quiet, I lost consciousness.


    Su Ya exclaimed, "Jingyou --"


    director Zhang also came in a hurry and ran into the operating room without a word.


    Fu Zhongting quickly helped Jingyou to one side to have a rest, and then went to the doctor to check. The doctor pinched her, and then she slowly turned to wake up and said it was hypoglycemia. Just take a rest. It''s OK.


    Suya rushed to the nearby self-service machine to buy some milk and bread and forced her to eat it.


    Then there was the waiting.


    "Before, director Zhang said that the situation was OK. How can it be so serious now?" Zhong Jiaqi is also full of melancholy.


    "After all, the injury is so serious that emergencies may happen at any time."


    Other leaders of the army also heard the news, and the atmosphere outside the operating room suddenly became tense.

 Chapter 1714

    The emperor does not fail those who care.


    Five hours later, the operating room door finally opened again.


    Director Zhang''s expression dignified and tired appeared at the door, the two consecutive super long rescue has consumed him too much energy, let him look like a lot of instant old.


    He did not say a word, and the hearts of the people were very high.


    However, when he took off the narrow mouth and nodded at the crowd, all the nervous tension, this relaxed.


    Suya has never felt so tired. Her heart seems to be on standby for a long time and consumes too much energy ahead of time. When she comes back to her senses, she only feels weak and frail, as if she has gone through a day and night of physical work.


    Quiet is not much, so they stand with each other.


    However, the leader of the army inquired about Tang Jiyao''s condition in detail. Su Ya and Jingyou listen, and her relaxed heart comes up again.


    It''s a near death to be hurt so badly.


    After that, it is very important to overcome the infection. Once infected, the consequences are even more unimaginable.


    Fu Zhongting asked them to go back to rest, but Jingyou refused to go. She said, "let me stay here. I''m not at ease."


    The doctor said that it was no use for her to stay here. They had special doctors to take care of her. Finally, Fu Zhongting talked and let Jingyou stay.


    Su Ya and Zhong Jiaqi went out together. They were very close, holding hands. Then they looked at each other again. They seemed to have something to say. Then they said with one voice: "you speak first."


    Finally, the two people looked at each other and laughed. Zhong Jiaqi said, "you say it first."


    Suya nodded. "Do you want to talk about Jingyou?"


    Zhong Jiaqi hum: "so you can see it."


    Suya shook her head. "I don''t know if it can be seen, but it''s just that the onlookers see clearly, and it''s useless for us to see clearly. It''s better to have a quiet look at your heart."


    "Don''t worry. Give her some time. I''m sure she''ll figure it out."


    "Well," she sighed slightly, "I hope that after this incident, Jingyou can really see your heart clearly. If you can get a good result, it will be a blessing in disguise."


    "I hope so. By the way, I hear you''re going to get married."


    "Listen to who?" Suya suddenly opened her eyes. Why did other people''s news always seem to be one step faster than her, while her client never realized it.


    "Isn''t it? I heard that you and Jiaqing''s cousin have already talked about marriage."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± SUA immediately blushed. "It''s not so fast."


    "If you like it, you should do it as soon as possible." Zhong Jiaqi sighed with the voice of the people who came over, "don''t wait for leisure, white youth head." Walking said, she suddenly stopped, "well, you see, the master is coming."


    "What?" Su Ya followed her gaze and was shocked. Zhong Jiaqi said with a smile, "look, your knight is coming. I won''t send you. Let''s see you later."


    Ye Zenan''s car was parked at the gate of the hospital. He leaned against the front of the car and played with the pair of sunglasses. It seemed that he had been waiting for a long time. Suya was in a hurry to accompany Jingyou and didn''t say hello to him. Then he was nervous all the way, and he really forgot her.


    Now he came here. How to say it, he was a little happy in his heart.


    "Why did you come?" After saying goodbye to Zhong Jiaqi, Su Ya walks to ye Zenan.


    Ye Zenan raised his head, but his expression was unhappy: "why don''t you answer the phone, why is the mobile phone still off?"


    "Ah, shut down?" Suya took out the mobile phone in her bag, only to find that the mobile phone was really turned off. She patted her forehead, "it''s out of power. I forgot to charge it."


    Ye Zenan''s face tasted: "for the sake of other men, run here without saying a word. Do you still mean to say it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? For other men, can you stop talking out of thin air? "


    "No. What do you say you''ve been doing these two days and nights


    ¡°¡­¡­ Childish She was tired and hungry. She didn''t want to tangle with him at all. "I''m going to eat. Don''t follow me."


    "I didn''t eat either. Together."


    "No, it''s not my appetite."


    Ye Zenan immediately protested: "are you kidding? I look so beautiful and delicious, but you say that you are disgusted?"


    Suya was very angry at first, but being stirred up by Ye Zenan, she couldn''t help laughing: "can you not be so narcissistic and beautiful? It''s pretty disgusting. "


    Ye Zenan did not care, a hook around her neck, said to her: "do not eat outside, go back to the hotel, I have ordered a meal."


    "Have you already ordered a meal? When did you come? "


    "Not long. Go back."


    "Oh." SUA was really tired. She didn''t want to argue with him, so she got on the car.


    After getting on the bus, she leaned against the window and closed her eyes, but did not expect that she would really sleep in the past.Finally, she was awakened from hunger, but at this time, she was lying on the bed, and behind her was a pair of iron arms, holding her slender waist, and her body was tightly encircled, unable to move, and the warm breath stretched in her ears, like a hairy Pu Gongying, scratching people itching, so she couldn''t help moving, moving


    All of a sudden, she felt a tight hand on her waist, and a low husky voice sounded in her ear: "still move, right?"


    Suya said, obviously feeling something strange about someone''s body, but she really didn''t dare to move again: "if you let me go, I won''t move."


    "It''s still early. I can go to sleep."


    "No, I''m hungry." She began to push the man beside her in a serious protest. "Why didn''t you wake me up? What did you order?"


    "Someone sleeps like a pig and can''t wake up. What can I do?"


    "You''re a pig. Don''t you sleep with a pig in your arms?"


    "No diaphragmatic response, so much meat, feel good."


    "You go away --" Suya couldn''t bear it. She stretched out her hand from the quilt and beat him hard. Just as she stretched out her hand, something scratched across the quilt. She was stunned. When she looked up, she found that her hand was wearing a delicate diamond ring: "did you wear it for me? What does that mean? "


    "Oh, don''t you understand?"


    "I don''t understand."


    "Then I''ll let you understand." Ye Zenan suddenly turned over and pressed Suya under his body. Suya screamed. He heard ye Zenan say, "this thing can make you sleep with justice and justice!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    After that, Suya was still sleepy, but ye Zenan forced her to set foot on the way back.


    When Suya wakes up, she''s already on the highway. She''s scared: "I''m gone. What can Jingyou do?"

 Chapter 1715

    "Tang Jiyao is not good. She certainly won''t leave. It''s not a matter of a short time. Do you want to stay here with her all the time?"


    "But say hello. It''s very unfair to leave like this. "


    "Aren''t you hungry?" Ye Zenan suddenly changed his words. Suya touched her stomach and said with chagrin, "I''m hungry. Of course I''m hungry."


    "There''s food in the back. You can have some."


    "Oh." Suya turns around and finds that there is a lot of food on the back seat. Her stomach is really hungry. She can''t afford to quarrel with ye Zenan. She has to fill her stomach first.


    Her mobile phone has never had a chance to recharge, so she made a call to Jingyou with ye Zenan''s mobile phone.


    Jingyou said with a smile: "I understand, it doesn''t matter. Don''t apologize to me. I want to thank you. You can go back with him at ease. I can be here alone."


    "Then you don''t have to carry, pay attention to rest, call me if you have any problems."


    "All right, take care of your safety on the way. Bye."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Suya finished the call and was about to return her mobile phone to ye Zenan. Unexpectedly, a message came in from her mobile phone. She just glanced at it casually, and she felt very uncomfortable. She returned her mobile phone to him and said, "is Xie Xixi always sending you messages recently?"


    "Don''t pay attention to him," ye Zenan said calmly, "child temper."


    "Children?" She gave a slight, noncommittal sneer.


    Ye Ze south side eye glanced at her, looked at her corner of the mouth sarcastic smile way, "how, jealous?"


    "No


    "Oh, that''s good."


    Suya looked down and saw the diamond ring in her hand. Suddenly, she felt a nameless fire in her heart. This bastard -- how could that be?


    When the car got off the highway, she simply closed her eyes and ignored him. As a result, she dozed off again. It seems that she has been particularly sleepy recently. It seems that she is really tired during this period.


    Finally, he was shaken up by Ye Zenan. He was awakened from his deep sleep. It was not very pleasant. Su Ya waved in frustration: "what are you doing?"


    "I can carry you in, but it seems too ostentatious to hold you in this way. Of course, if you want me to hold you, I have no objection."


    Swagger? Suya opened her eyes in a daze, and ye Zenan''s swaggering face swayed in front of her. She was angry when she saw it. However, the big words on a white plaque behind ye Zenan immediately woke her up: "what are we doing here?"


    "As you can see, get out of the car!"


    "I''m not going." Suya clings to the door and refuses to get out of the car.


    Ye Zenan didn''t have a good laugh and said: "you really are still asleep, more lovely."


    "How can you bring me here without saying hello to me?" Suya was very upset. "Besides, I didn''t prepare anything!"


    "Account book ID card, I''ll take it for you. Hurry up. I''ll be off work in ten minutes."


    Suya still shakes her head. Once she gets in here and comes out, it''s totally different.


    Ye Zenan looked at her and nodded: "OK. Since you''d like to be sleeping with me, I don''t mind. Let''s go and go back. "


    Suya was stunned: "wait


    Ye Zenan urged her: "get on the bus quickly and go back."


    "Go." Suya suddenly loosened her hand and got out of the car. Ye Zenan was right. She slept and wore her ring. In this case, it must be women who suffer losses. As ye said, without a certificate, she is illegal and has suffered a great loss in vain. However, men are happy to pretend to be single and cheat little girls every day.


    "Are you sure you want to go in? It''s five minutes away from work. " Ye Zenan raised his watch and said coolly.


    SUA glared at him: "you don''t provoke me, go."


    In the last five minutes before the Civil Affairs Bureau finished work, I got the card.


    When she came out with two red books, Suya was still in a trance. This time, it was a real red book.


    Standing at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau, facing the fiery sunset opposite, Suya said, "ye Zenan."


    "For what."


    She suddenly stretched out her hand and pinched ye Zenan''s face fiercely. Ye didn''t check for a moment, and showed his teeth in pain: "what are you doing? Murder your husband."


    "Oh, it hurts. It''s true."


    Ye Zenan did not have a good laugh: "dare you think you are dreaming, Suya, you give me a good look, it is true, we two get the certificate, after, you are su too much." He opened the marriage certificate and spread it out in front of her, so that she could have a good look at it!


    "You''re so ugly, you don''t know how to smile. It''s like someone owes you millions," she said


    Ye Zenan almost a mouthful of old blood spurted out: "you think you have good ah, you look at you, smile more ugly than cry, don''t know thought you behind a gun against you."


    "Ye Zenan!"


    "What can I do for you, Mrs. Su?"Su Ya was stunned. Seeing him staring at himself and holding out his hand, she hesitated for a moment, put her little green hand in and said, "Mr. Su, please give me more advice for the rest of your life."


    Hands clasped, four eyes opposite, sunset melting gold, according to the two people, promise a lifetime.


    Ye Zenan invited Ye Jiaqing and ye feilouchen to dinner in the evening. Ning Shiqian also came.


    I didn''t know what was going on. When he took Suya''s hand and threw the two red books in front of the public, people suddenly realized.


    Su Ya was bashful and gave him a blow, which was too high-profile.


    Ye Jiaqing quickly said, "come and come. The bridegroom and the bride should sit down quickly. Congratulations. It''s time for dinner today. Don''t be polite. Just order what you want."


    Ye Weiwei stood up and directly threw herself on Su ya: "God, I thought you were accompanying Jingyou, but you didn''t say a word to get the certificate. You will be fined three drinks later!"


    "Ye Weiwei, you go back and sit down! Be polite Ye Zenan exclaimed.


    Ye Weiwei said to him: "you have robbed my best friend. I haven''t settled accounts with you yet. Ya Ya, you are my real sister-in-law. We are also fat water and do not leave the field."


    Su Ya blushed and couldn''t say a word. Ye Jiaqing took Ye Weiwei and sat back to her original position: "OK, don''t tease Suya. Don''t see her face is so red. Come on, sit down and have a drink."


    "Well, anyway, congratulations on my cousin''s success."


    "Yes, it is indeed a matter of congratulation. Come on, bridegroom, let''s go." Lou Chen knocked on the table with his glass, and others were the same. It was Daoxi.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you very much. Thank you very much. I''d like to do it first."


    "Wow --" Ye Fei blew out a whistle, and the atmosphere in the box suddenly rose.

 Chapter 1716

    After three rounds of drinking, ye Zenan''s attention was focused on Ning Shiqian, who had been silent all the time. He said, "Shiqian, how is your business going?"


    Speaking of this, ye Fei and Lou Chen''s interest then came down, ye Fei shook his head: "you are immersed in the gentle village this time, certainly did not pay attention to those gossip news media, don''t mention, Confucius is really worthy of the sage, said too right, Su Yao this woman is really too troublesome, too difficult."


    "A woman''s aggressiveness and jealousy are really bottomless." Lou Chen also sighed, "if you don''t get it, you''d rather be destroyed. Tut tut. It''s more terrible than men to be crazy. It''s really hard to underestimate it, especially Ye Fei. You should be more leisurely. You''d rather offend villains than women."


    "That makes sense. Women should be the most unreasonable animal in the world."


    In a word, all the women on the table are offended.


    Ye Jiaqing hum twice, indicating that he should be careful. Ye Weiwei kicked him under the table.


    Ye Fei ate pain and quickly apologized: "two aunts, it''s not against the law to tell the truth. I just said a big truth."


    Ye Weiwei stares at him with a fierce eye: "you can say it again if you have the ability."


    "Well, you''re not going to make a fuss." Su Haofeng said, these years, his temperament is calm many, looking at Ning Shiqian, "I have heard about the situation of Ning family, it is really difficult, and this thing is that you have made a mistake first, and now Mrs. Ning is still lying in the hospital, if you need help, you can speak, although Su Zhen is troublesome, but also can''t cover the sky."


    "Thank you. I''m measured." Ning Shiqian nodded to him, which was his kindness.


    But Ning family this mess, the more people involved, the more complex things will be, the more difficult.


    "Come on, let''s not worry about my affairs. Today''s wedding of Zenan is something to celebrate. Let''s have another drink."


    At the end of the show, people were slightly drunk, but tonight''s leading actor and heroine kept the most sober.


    Ye Zenan arranged a car and sent everyone away. Ning Shiqian was the last one to leave. When he got on the bus, he still staggered for a while. Ye Zenan went up to care and said, "really OK?"


    Ning Shiqian waved his hand: "it''s all right. Let''s go. Congratulations."


    "Well, be safe on the way."


    "Good."


    At night, the lights are dim and neon is flashing, shining on the buildings on both sides of the road, and they are shrouded in a hazy and fuzzy halo, which is not true.


    On the road, there are many young lovers walking in the cold wind, leaning against each other to resist the cold. They are all tender to each other for time. The hot breath is blowing on the window. There is a layer of misty mist on the glass, but the corners of Ning Shiqian''s eyes are moist.


    Besides, he is so happy.


    At this time, his cell phone rings in the dark.


    "Hello."


    The housekeeper''s voice came from there in a hurry: "young master, where are you? Come on, come on, madam, come on."


    "What? I''ll be right there Ning Shiqian''s wine suddenly wakes up, and immediately orders the driver to turn around and go to the hospital.


    Ning Shiqian rushed to the rescue room. He saw that the housekeeper was like an ant on a hot pot. He was only a few days away. Ning Shiqian even found that he had a lot of white hair on his head.


    "Young master, you can count, madam, she --"


    "calm down!"


    In fact, the housekeeper didn''t know much, because Qin Ruolan''s condition was suddenly deteriorating, and no one expected it. All of a sudden, her heart beat and blood pressure could not be monitored at all.


    Ning Shiqian''s eyebrows were also frowned tightly. What happened was too unexpected and unprepared. Moreover, he drank wine today and could not enter the rescue room at all, so he had to wait outside.


    His head was buried between his hands. He thought he had no feelings for Qin Ruolan, but now he found that he was more sad than he thought.


    Fu Hanshen also heard the news, trotted all the way, his forehead covered with sweat: "time changes, how is the situation?"


    Ning Shiqian shook his head, Fu Hanshen looked at the operation lamp and said, "you don''t worry, I''ll go in and have a look."


    But Fu Hanshen just walked to the door, but the door opened from inside. A nurse panicked and ran out: "Hospital Dean, you are here at the right time. The patient, the patient, is no longer available... "


    As soon as the nurse finished, Ning Shiqian had pushed them away and ran inside.


    Fu Hanshen also quickly followed in, but at this time, Qin Ruolan''s vital signs had all become a straight line, the instrument kept calling, the doctor was still trying to rescue, but Qin Ruolan still did not have any vital signs.


    Ning Shi Qian''s eyes showed his desire to crack, went forward and replaced the position of the rescue doctor: "get out of the way, I''ll come!"


    Fu Hanshen was on the side, ready to meet him at any time. The clock on the wall ticked. As time went by, Fu Hanshen and Ning Shiqian took turns to relay. However, two hours later, Qin Ruolan on the hospital bed was still unresponsive.According to the medical view, the next rescue was meaningless, but they had never seen Ning Shiqian look so crazy, with scarlet eyes and a ferocious face.


    "Dean..."


    No doctor dare to come forward, they can only hope in Fu Hanshen.


    Fu Hanshen looked at the clock on the wall again. He took Ning Shiqian''s hand and said, "Shiqian, calm down! Stop it. It''s been a long time. "


    "No, I don''t believe it. You go away and I''ll do it myself."


    "Shiqian --"


    results as soon as Fu Hanshen touched Ning Shiqian''s hand, he pushed him away.


    "Dean -" people looked at Fu Hanshen worried.


    Fu Hanshen waved his hand: "I''m ok."


    But looking at Ning Shiqian''s desperate crazy appearance, he can do nothing but heartache. He can only tell other doctors to go out first and stay with Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian''s rescue did not know how long, until his hand acid can not lift, Qin Ruolan still did not have any reaction.


    His pale face was bloodless, and the straight line on one side of the instrument completely declared his death.


    Ning Shiqian suddenly looked like a child, bent over her body and cried bitterly.


    The mournful cry, heard the tears.


    Even if he hated Qin Ruolan again and his mother and son were close to each other again, she was his mother. How could he be so indifferent to him.


    This can not help but remind Fu of his mother''s death at that time, so similar, so he felt for Ning Shiqian.


    He accompanied him silently, waiting for Ning Shiqian to calm down a little, and then let the doctor come in to do the death record.


    After that, Ning Shiqian had been sitting there in such a daze, Fu Hanshen accompanied him and said, "I understand your mood. You have done your best, and there is no need to blame yourself. Let''s go. I''ll help you to have a rest

 Chapter 1717

    Ning Shiqian went to the rest room with Fu Hanshen''s help. As he passed the corridor, he could hear the housekeeper''s cry.


    Fu Han Shen poured a cup of hot water for Ning Shiqian: "come on, drink some."


    "Thank you."


    "I know you must be very uncomfortable now. What you have to do is to have a good sleep and deal with the next thing after dawn tomorrow."


    "I understand."


    "Then you rest here and I''ll go first."


    After this huge stimulation, Ning Shiqian needs a calm and calm person to digest and precipitate the news, so fu Hanshen chooses to leave, leaving the space for Ning Shiqian.


    Sure enough, the next morning, Ning Shiqian appeared solemnly in front of the public, but he had recovered his usual calm and dealt with Qin Ruolan''s affairs in an orderly manner.


    Everything is in order.


    The memorial service was also very simple, and no one was informed except for their close friends and relatives.


    Unexpectedly, Su Yao came.


    Wearing a black woolen overcoat and a black top hat, he bowed to Qin Ruolan''s picture three times.


    But not long after she arrived, a group of aggressive men in suits rushed in.


    They are all members of the board of directors. Originally they were dissatisfied with Qin Ruolan''s arrangement. Now they heard that Qin Ruolan had passed away, they directly found this place and quarreled in the spirit hall.


    In the end, the scene directly out of control, making a lot of trouble, until someone called the police, under the control of the police, the scene subsided.


    Ning Shiqian was beaten in the chaos and his face was colored.


    "It''s OK." Fu was concerned.


    Ning Shiqian wiped the corners of his mouth and shook his head. The original simple Lingtang is now directly polluted.


    From the beginning to the end, Su Yao stood aloof and watched.


    Ye Fei couldn''t hold his breath and came forward and yelled, "are these people you brought?"


    Su Yao lightly raised his eyes and looked at him: "Mr. Ye, rice can be eaten at random, words can not be said, do you have evidence, said I brought it."


    "It''s not you. How could these people come so coincidentally?"


    "Oh, you don''t want to go outside to inquire. What''s the situation of Ning''s family now? Do you need me to bring them to make a fuss?"


    "You --"


    Su Yao looked around with scorn in her eyes: "in the future, I''m afraid there will be only a lot more."


    "Miss Su!" Fu Hanshen couldn''t listen. He came to Su Yao and said, "it''s not convenient to receive you here. Please go back first."


    "OK." Su Yao nodded, but looked at Ning Shiqian and said, "I''m waiting for your news."


    Ning Shiqian breathed heavily and didn''t close his eyes for several days. He looked very tired.


    Su Zhen''s crackdown has made them to the point of survival, unable to withstand any storm.


    Ye Fei was angry: "Damn, this woman is so arrogant! I hope Shiqian can take a fancy to her even though she is a snake and a scorpion? "


    The police took all the members of the board of directors who were in trouble, but the shrine was destroyed.


    Fu Han Shen motioned Ye Fei and Lou Chen to say less and began to clean up the mess.


    Everyone helped and quickly returned things to their original position, but Ning Shiqian sat there, but his heart was heavy and speechless, accompanied by constant coughing. He looked really haggard.


    On the way back, Qin Luo was still worried, and said to Fu Hanshen, "I''d better take a taxi to go back. You can accompany him more."


    "He just wants to be alone now. It''s useless to have too many people."


    Qin Luo had no choice but to sigh: "I don''t know how to do this."


    "Forget it, you don''t have to think about it. Your health is very important. You have to have a birth check-up tomorrow. Relax."


    "Well, I see."


    Fu Han Shen stretched out a hand and put it on Qin Luo''s stomach. Qin Luo was depressed: "what are you doing? Drive well."


    "I touch my daughter and see Shiqian. In this way, I think of our past, but compared with him, we are really lucky."


    Qin Luo no longer resisted his hand, but instead held his hand. Yes, through the wind and rain, keeping the clouds open and seeing the moon bright is happiness. But Ning Shiqian, when will happiness come.


    "You said that if he declared the company bankrupt, would Su Yao not be able to threaten him?"


    Fu Hanshen still shook his head: "the people on the board of directors will not let him go. He will be more in dire straits than he is now. What''s more, his father has worked hard to set up that thing. He has deep feelings for his father, and it is impossible to watch the company go bankrupt."


    "His father?"


    "Well, you may not know, but at a very early time, his father and his brother disappeared, and there was no news left. Shiqian has been questioning his mother, but nothing has been achieved."


    "Where did they go, did the resources leave, or did they?"Fu Hanshen shakes his head, no one knows.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian doesn''t like to go back to Ning Family Mansion because it is empty and full of cold breath.


    But the housekeeper informed him that he found some things when sorting out his wife''s things, and he must let him have a look.


    Every time he came back, Qin Ruolan would sit on the sofa, looking aloof and aloof. Now, there is no one on the sofa, but the house seems to be more and more cold.


    He went up to the study on the second floor, and the housekeeper gave him a square small box: "young master, what''s inside, please have a look."


    Ning Shiqian received it silently.


    The small box seems to have a lot of ideas. It doesn''t conform to Qin Ruolan''s taste at all. However, it has a small lock on it. The housekeeper said, "I didn''t find the key, but the things my wife has been taking care of must be very important. There may be answers you always want to know."


    The answer he wanted was to find out why his father and his brother had disappeared overnight.


    "I see. Thank you. I''ll leave the house to you in the future. "


    Qin Ruolan is no longer here. I''m sure I won''t come back here. It''s good to leave someone to take care of her.


    What''s more, with the housekeeper''s feelings for Qin Ruolan, let him leave, he may not agree.


    Sure enough, the housekeeper said with tears in his eyes: "good."


    After that, Ning Shiqian left and returned to his residence with a small box.


    This is a kind of very small lock, which is similar to that used by young men and girls to lock diary books, so rather than use too much force to open the lock.


    The contents inside are almost the same as the outer shell of the box. The dust is faded, and there is even a faint musty smell.


    Some old photos, a little diary.


    But when he saw these photos, Ning Shiqian still had a blurred vision. For a long time, all the things he had been searching for were hidden by Qin Ruolan. He thought she had thrown them away, but he didn''t expect to leave some.


    The diary also turned yellow, showing that some years had passed, and he could not help but open it gently, as if opening a dust laden secret for many years.

 Chapter 1718

    When I opened the notebook, a faint fragrance came. Ning Shiqian didn''t expect Qin Ruolan to protect the diary so well. On the front page of the diary, there was a note. The faint fragrance came from this letter. Looking at the paper and handwriting, it should have been put in not long ago.


    Ning Shiqian opened it in silence. Unexpectedly, it was a letter written to him by Qin Ruolan.


    Shi Qian my son:


    my mother doesn''t know when you will see the envelope, but when you can see the letter, mother is no longer there.


    I''m sorry that we mother and son should be able to talk in such a way. I''m also sorry that about the things you''ve always wanted to know, my mother has never told you, but my mother really doesn''t know how to tell you those things. But if I don''t say it now, I''m afraid your generation won''t know the secret. Mom, tell you a story. One is very long My husband came back with a four-year-old child in his arms more than 20 years ago.


    That day, my husband came back with a four-year-old child in his arms and said, "this is my old friend''s son. They passed away unexpectedly. Leave this child, and the child will live with us in the future."


    I asked which old friend it was, because I should know all of his old friends, but my husband kept his mouth shut and refused to say anything more. He only said that he would treat the child as if he were his own. In the future, the child would call us father and mother.


    I''m more or less a response, such a child of unknown origin, but I can''t ask more, how can I have no idea.


    At that time, my own child was only two years old, and I suddenly had a four-year-old child. It was not that I couldn''t afford it. However, my husband was obviously better at this child than his own son. Which doubt in my heart became more and more serious.


    I have been pressing that question in the bottom of my heart, dare not think, dare not ask, because I am afraid the result is I can not afford.


    But every time I see this child call my mother, my heart is always very uncomfortable, so I always forced to smile, the performance is very strange, not warm up.


    There is a folk saying that the longer a child stays with us, the more he looks like him. I don''t know if this child has stayed with us for a long time, and even looks like my husband more and more like him than my own son.


    Others do not know, always think I gave birth to two sons, they are brothers, they say I am blessed, but only I know in my heart that the bitter taste of being eroded torments me day and night.


    In fact, I have the answer in my heart, but I don''t want to go deep into it. I don''t want my family to fall apart. I don''t want my husband to leave me. Therefore, I have been silently enduring and enduring, but the bearing capacity of human heart is limited.


    I can cheat everyone, but I can''t cheat my heart.


    That conjecture and doubt has long been rooted in the bottom of my heart.


    Finally, when my child was ten years old, I got up the courage to make an end for myself.


    I took the child and my husband''s hair and went to the hospital for a DNA test.


    In the waiting time of two days, I also hesitated. If I didn''t know whether it was better to keep everything as it was, I couldn''t convince myself, so I went on time that day.


    I was not surprised to see that result because I had been psychologically prepared. The similarity of DNA was 99%, and the relationship between father and son was biological.


    I might have been more surprised if it wasn''t for this answer.


    But that day, I sat out late alone. After that, I put away the report and went back quietly.


    When I got home, I saw that my son and the child who had been brought back had a good time. Their two brothers had a good relationship. Because they were only two years old, they were almost in and out of the same place. Moreover, the two brothers were so similar that others thought they were twins.


    I hear this kind of praise almost every day, but others don''t know that every time I listen to it, my heart will be bullied.


    I didn''t tell anyone about the DNA test. In the days after that, I lived a peaceful life as usual. But in my heart, I had alienated my husband and even resisted. Unconsciously, we had more conflicts. Many times, we would quarrel with each other for trivial matters, especially when I saw the child Son, the heart is suffering.


    I know that the child is innocent, but how can I be calm and calm when this child appears in front of me every day, so I can''t help but vent my resentment against my husband on the child. The child is more and more afraid of me, afraid to approach me, and walk away when I see me from a distance. I think it''s very good, out of sight, out of mind, not let me see I can also restrain my temper a little.


    But my son did not understand, also did not understand, repeatedly questioned me, I have nothing to say, can only harshly reprimand, so my son also more and more alienated me, I seem to be trapped in a bureau, cocoon oneself, until one day, betrayal, lonely world is only me, I use indifference to disguise myself, with severe to stop their own Fragile, my son and I are also gradually separated, not to mention the relationship between husband and wife, fell into the freezing point.In fact, what my son didn''t know was that our husband and wife had been separated for many years, and we had to go through a formality. We had long been separated from each other and only maintained superficial skills.


    Until that day, my husband gave me the divorce papers.


    He said, this kind of relationship between husband and wife exists in name only, and the children are big. We don''t have to be so tired. Let each other go.


    What a high sounding speech. Let go of each other. I just want to laugh and cry after listening to each other. After more than ten years of husband and wife relationship, did I only get such a result in the end? I am not reconciled, I am not reconciled, I began to look at the past few years, thinking that if I had not done that DNA identification, the results would have been different.


    But no one can give me the answer, even I do not know, if it is not the result, what will be the result.


    We are all middle-aged. Now that we are divorced, what can we do in the future? I began to reflect on myself and convince myself to talk to him about whether we can start over again. But he was determined to divorce.


    I was very sad. Later I knew that it was the woman who came back and the woman who had been away for more than ten years appeared again, so he wanted to divorce me.


    It''s ridiculous to let me raise him and the woman''s son. When the woman comes back, they want to have a family reunion. What am I, what am I? What is my son in his heart.

 Chapter 1719

    Of course, I can''t help them. I''m crazy and tear off all the disguises. I''m bloody. I won''t let them get better. My world has completely collapsed. I said to myself, I will never let them go.


    But my son did not understand, he did not understand why his mother became so crazy overnight that strange, yes, he will never understand how his mother suffered the destruction and betrayal.


    My husband was determined to go back to the woman, ignoring my entreaties. In that night, while my son was sleeping with me, he took away the child he had born with the woman. They were going to leave for a family reunion.


    God, God, when my own son asked his father and brother where they had gone again and again, how should I tell him that our mother and son have been abandoned by our husband and father, how can I tell him the dirty and cruel truth, what should I do, how should I say


    The only pride and dignity I have left will never allow me to bow down, and I will not allow myself to bow down, so I curse them day and night, the ungrateful Dog Man and woman, their bad death, and their immortality.


    It''s about God''s mercy on me. I really heard my prayer. The world''s cause and effect cycle will not let go of anyone. Everyone should pay the due price for what they do.


    That afternoon, I was in the office and received a phone call from the police. The police told me that my husband had been involved in a series of traffic accidents in other provinces and had been killed. There was also a woman and a child with him who had not been rescued. The police asked me to identify people.


    The moment I put down the phone, I felt my whole blood was boiling, my hands and body were shaking, my brain was blank, but there was a voice in my heart constantly saying, retribution, retribution, all retribution, this is your retribution


    That day, I was in the office crazy laughter, laugh to distinguish is crying or laughing.


    I went to the police station and claimed the body.


    I often described the situation of the car accident and the scene of finding the body at last. My husband was holding the woman, so his face was almost completely destroyed. This was the first time I saw that woman. Anyway, all the people were dead. I could not see whether it was beautiful or not.


    But her existence is the greatest irony and insult to me.


    And the child I raised with my own hands. I hate it deeply, but it''s impossible for me to have no feelings at all. Now that people are dead, what else can be said.


    So in the end, I took away the body of my husband and the child. As for the woman, I don''t know, I can''t claim it. She will be treated as an unnamed corpse in the end. As a result, she will be punished.


    However, this is not enough to heal my inner trauma, nor to erase the injury for so many years. My hatred has been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    When my son asks his father and elder brother where they are, I can''t tell him, because I want them to have no one to worship. Even if they are ghosts, they can only be wandering souls. I want them to live forever.


    I''m sorry, I''m not an expressive mother. I don''t know how to face you. So please forgive me. I know that I''m ill and will die soon. This is probably my retribution, and no one will be let go.


    But I''m already tired. The only thing I can''t let go is you. Besides a mess, I can''t leave you anything. The future can only be done by yourself.


    I do not agree with you and that woman, because I know that the child is not yours at all, because I know that one day that woman will take the child and go with another man. I am afraid that you will make the same mistake. I am afraid that you will spend the rest of your life in regret and regret. My life has been destroyed, so I will never allow your life to be destroyed.


    But I don''t know how to express. In addition to this tough way of confrontation, I don''t know how to communicate with you. I''m sorry, the person I''m most sorry for in this life is you. I''m sorry to leave you such an incomplete childhood and life.


    Your father and elder brother are buried in the cemetery on Shanchuan road. You can put my ashes in, too. Take care, son!


    Qin Ruolan''s masterpiece.


    Three pages of paper, more than 3000 words, the more you write at the end, the more scribbled and fuzzy the handwriting is. Maybe Qin Ruolan wrote it with tears.


    Finally, Ning Shiqian finally knew where his father and elder brother had gone. Finally he knew the secret he had been searching for for for so many years. The truth was so cruel and cruel.


    Looking at the pain and despair of Qin Ruolan between the lines, how regretful and regretful he was. He didn''t care much about her. In this whole thing, she was the one who had the hardest life. She raised the children born to her husband and other women. Finally, she watched them go away and were abandoned. Her son turned against her. She should have lived these years How hard


    Ning Shiqian was holding that piece of paper, weeping like a child with nothing.He was wrong, really wrong He really didn''t know Qin Ruolan had such a hard time: "I''m sorry, mom, it''s me, I''m sorry, mom I''m sorry. I''m sorry. "


    The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind does not stop; the son wants to raise, but relatives do not wait.


    Life, no hypothesis, no beginning.


    The cemetery on Shanchuan Road, just 10 kilometers away, is the nearest cemetery.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t expect that his father and elder brother, who had disappeared for many years, were actually so close to him.


    Now, he came here for the first time with Qin Ruolan''s ashes.


    Their tombstone is located at the top of the whole cemetery. The surroundings are clean, but the photos on the tombstone have turned yellow.


    There is also an empty place beside the tombstone. There are two bundles of dried chrysanthemums in front of the tombstone. They have been dried by the wind. They should have been left a long time ago.


    Ning Shiqian came alone. He informed the administrator of the cemetery to help with the burial.


    The manager was very surprised and said, "is Mrs. Ning dead? She still looks so young."


    "Do you know her?"


    "Yes, yes. I''ve been here for more than ten years. She comes here twice a year, rain or shine. She sits alone all day. She also gives me some money regularly and asks me to clear the tombstone. What a pity."


    "Every year?"


    "Yes, so I remember it very clearly."


    She said that she hated her husband, but there was no love, where to hate, all hate, all because of love.


    "Thank you. I''ll trouble you here in the future." Ning Shi Qian''an buried Qin Ruolan''s ashes, and sat down until dark before leaving.

 Chapter 1720

    In recent days, Ning Shiqian has hardly closed his eyes. On the one hand, because he is busy, on the other hand, he can think of Qin Ruolan, his childhood, and the happy appearance of his father and elder brother when they were together. However, once Meihao was just like a beautiful dream bubble, which suddenly burst and made him breathe The agony of suffocation.


    He also seemed to be sick, his feet were heavy, and his eyelids seemed to be filled with lead. So when he got home today, he took some medicine directly, ignoring the feeling of splitting headache and lying on the bed.


    He didn''t know how long he had slept. He only knew that the sleep must have been very long, because he felt that he had walked a long tunnel with no end, and was still surrounded by fog and mud. He sat on the ground in despair, waiting for death to come.


    "Shiqian, Shiqian, you wake up, Shiqian, you wake up..." Ye Zenan called Ning Shiqian''s name, while Fu Hanshen pricked a needle for him and hung salt water.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t know when it happened outside. He just felt that the temperature in the tunnel suddenly dropped, making people want to rest. If he died like this, it would be quite comfortable. Finally, he was unconscious.


    When he opened his eyes again, he felt as if he had passed away, but he didn''t have such a ridiculous and stupid idea that this is heaven? Because this is the place where he works every day, and he is already familiar with his heart. Even if he can smell the smell of the air, he can determine where he is.


    He was struggling to sit up, and then moved. The man who was resting in the chair with his legs crossed: "Hey, Hello, you should be honest and don''t move around, OK?"


    The reclining chair is too small. Ye Zenan has long hands and long feet, so he can''t use it at all. He feels that there seems to be a tendon pulling behind the white fat man. He can''t turn it around at all, and it''s very painful. He says a low curse, and it''s a stiff pillow.


    "I''m fine." Ning Shiqian felt that although his body was a little weak, his body recovered after a long sleep, which was no longer so hard.


    "Then lie down for me and wait for Fu Hanshen to come and see."


    Not long after, Fu Hanshen came and confirmed that he was almost recovered after a simple time for Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian said: "you are too fussy. I know my body very well."


    "So you give yourself that large dose of sleeping pills?" Fu Hanshen looked at him angrily.


    Ning Shiqian gently smile: "of course I know, but I am also a doctor, I know how much, I just want to have a good rest, so that dose is not much."


    "That how to calculate much," Ye Fei and Lou Chen also happened to come to see him. Hearing his words, ye Fei was also very angry, "what if you can''t wake up?"


    Lou Chen pulled Ye Fei: "OK, don''t talk nonsense."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Ye Fei sighed, "who let him worry so much?"


    Lou Chen put the heat preservation barrel aside and said to him, "my mother cooks it by herself and drinks while it''s hot."


    "Thank you." Ning Shiqian said, "please."


    "It''s trouble, your company --" Ye Feicai just started, he was grabbed by Lou Chen''s sleeve, at the same time, Fu Hanshen also delivered it with a sharp look.


    Ye Fei knew that he had made a mistake and laughed twice. He immediately changed the topic and said, "your company is waiting for you to go back and deal with it. You have to get better soon."


    Ning Shiqian observes in detail, and Lou Chen and Fu Hanshen''s hints are all seen by him. Moreover, ye Fei''s expression is stiff and full of embarrassment and chagrin, which makes people clear at a glance. However, he does not ask, and he knows that if they don''t tell him, it must be for his good.


    He was hungry, so he drank the porridge and chicken soup brought by Lou Chen, and then got up and prepared to go back to the office to change his clothes. However, when he passed the nurse station, he heard several small nurses whispering. He heard his name and stood aside to listen more. Later, he suddenly patted the nurse desk and snatched the mobile phone from one of the nurses.


    Small nurses are watching the live network, mobile phones, is about more than half of Ning''s employees, gathered at the door of the company, issued a serious protest, loud and shocking.


    The netizen''s message has been brush exploded, he just browsed it for a while, then lost his mobile phone, and had no time to change his clothes, so he ran out.


    "Dr. Ning, Dr. Ning --" the little nurse came back to herself and kept calling her in the back.


    "Ah, what should we do now? The president has told us that we must not let Dr. Ning see this."


    "It''s better to inform the dean in case something goes wrong."


    "Oh, yes."


    When Fu Hanshen received the news from the nurse, he just stroked his forehead. He had expected it and could not hide it. But Ning Shiqian''s passing at this time was like hitting the crest of the wind. These people would not let him go. So he immediately stood up and rushed out.


    Ning''s door, has been flooded by people. Holding banners, the excited people seemed to lift the top of the building.Ning Shiqian learned something about the situation on the way. He really didn''t expect that it was just a few days. There were so many things happening in the company, but he never announced the layoff and bankruptcy. Who ordered the rumors to make such a storm?


    But now there is no way to go deep into it. What we have to do now is to suppress this crisis and keep the company.


    Yes, in Ning Shiqian''s mind, there is the idea of keeping the company. This thought must have been ridiculed by him in the past and thought it ridiculous. But knowing the whole story of everything, his family members have already fallen asleep. This is the only thing he left him. How could he really bear to see the company destroyed Dan, I''m indifferent.


    Unconsciously, his mentality has changed.


    There was a lot of traffic at the door of the company. In fact, he had not thought about how to get in and how to say, but he was found out.


    In an instant, he became the center of the storm. He was surrounded by people, and was pulled back and forth, like a duckweed, unable to reach the real place.


    "Calm down, everybody calm down --" but his voice was so weak that no one paid attention to him. They were loud and drowned everything.


    Finally, Ning Shiqian was pushed to the ground. When Fu Hanshen and others arrived, Ning Shiqian was already scarred and lying on the ground dying.


    "Shiqian --" Ye Fei rushed up immediately, Fu Hanshen and others also went to help. With the police who arrived at the news, they opened up a way of blood, pushed through the restless crowd and rescued Ning Shiqian.

 Chapter 1721

    Ning Shiqian''s body large and small abrasions innumerable, Fu Hanshen helped him up: "how, whether or not tight."


    The police surrounded them, but the staff tried to break through the wall and keep approaching. Fu Hanshen asked Ning Shiqian to leave, but Ning Shiqian refused. He also stood up, took one of the microphones and yelled with all his strength: "calm down, listen to me. I''m Ning Shiqian. I don''t know where you heard the news, but I can tell you I''ve been in hospital these days, and I don''t know what''s going on. So give me some time. I''ll take care of it and give you an account. Please believe me and give me some time! "


    Finally, they barely suppressed the restless voices. They looked at each other, as if to measure the authenticity of Ning Shiqian''s words.


    "You said you didn''t know about it when you were in hospital, so the company would not lay off employees or go bankrupt?"


    "Yes, yes, I still have a family waiting for me to support. What can I do if I lose my job?"


    "Yes, my child is ill. I have to pay a lot of medical expenses every month. I can''t be unemployed. I can''t be unemployed."


    "Yes, yes, me too."


    "Me too, me too."


    ¡­¡­


    Wave after wave of voices swept over again. Ning Shiqian felt the power of the masses. He also felt the pressure of being a leader and decision-maker. The higher a person sits, the more he can''t help himself. Even if you are not there, you can give up everything. But do you want to watch them lose Do you fall into the great pain of life.


    So it''s really hard to be a leader. Considering yourself seems to be the last one. You have to consider those people who live with you first.


    "If his words are not enough, and I, Lou Chen, I promise here that Ning will stick to the end, and we don''t have to worry."


    Naturally, some people in the crowd recognized Lou Chen: "what you said is true?"


    "It''s true, of course." Lou Chen said, "this matter we will investigate clearly, you first calm down, go back to work, we will give you an account."


    "But if you conspire to deceive us, it''s just a delaying tactic."


    "If you think he''s not enough, plus me Shen Teng." There was a deep voice behind the crowd.


    "Shen Teng? Is Shen Teng here? "


    "Who is Shen Teng?"


    Once again, there was a murmur of doubt and aspiration from the crowd.


    Know, are shocked, do not know, all quickly take out the mobile phone, search Shen Teng in the end who is also.


    However, the information about Shen Teng on the Internet is very few. Only a few items have been found. However, one is that Shen Teng is the executive director of a bank in Asia, who has the highest decision-making power, and is also the largest shareholder of a telecommunication company, with countless industries under his name.


    But he has always been a low-key mysterious, so there is not much information about him on the Internet.


    Now, he is so amazing to appear in front of the public, for Ning Shiqian endorsement, it is too shocking.


    "Mr. Shen, is that true? If so many people are dismissed, can you be responsible for it?"


    "Yes, if any of you has been laid off by Ning, you can come to me. As long as I have investigated the fault, and it is indeed on Ning''s side, I will definitely arrange you more salary positions than you have now, so you can rest assured that as long as you do your own work well, the remaining problems will be handed over to us."


    Shen Teng''s words are very short, but they are concise and comprehensive. After that, some people want to say something, but they seem to have nothing to say.


    "Well, Mr. Shen, let''s look at your face. I believe you once, we''ll go back to work."


    The crowd, finally slowly dispersed.


    Finally, the matter was suppressed, and the employees went back to work, and the company gradually recovered calm.


    Ning Shiqian wiped the blood on his forehead, and Shen Teng came to him step by step. His slender figure, advanced hand-made suit, and long aura, even Lou Chen stood beside him automatically. He came to Ning Shiqian and shook his head at him.


    Ning Shiqian laughed bitterly: "I''m sorry, let you see a big joke, but thank you for your timely help, or this matter may not be easy to solve."


    Shen Teng took off the big red square scarf pinned on his suit coat and matched him. It was so precious. However, he didn''t mind and pressed on Ning Shiqian''s face.


    Ning Shiqian slightly eat pain, grin, Fu Hanshen said: "first to deal with the wound."


    When they came to the office, Fu Hanshen dealt with Ning Shiqian''s wound. Others stood aside at will. The main reason was that the office was too chaotic to find a place to sit down.


    Shen Teng stood at the window, looking out at the scenery outside. He heard Ye Fei''s Tut, and did not look back.


    "Well," Fu said, "fortunately, it''s all skin injuries. It''s not very serious. Just pay attention to it.""Yes, I''m sorry. It''s too messy. I''ll clean it up."


    "Don''t clean up. Let''s go to the next meeting room."


    Shen Teng turned and walked out calmly.


    The meeting room next door is big and spacious, and it is really comfortable.


    Ning Shiqian asked people to bring tea in, but for a time the room was very quiet. No one spoke. Even ye Fei did not dare to joke at will and was serious.


    Shen Teng''s fingers hit the table top, and Leng Rui''s eyes patrolled around the crowd: "no one wants to say anything."


    "Mr. Shen, speak first, you speak first." Ye Fei replied.


    Shen Teng light hook lip: "I want to say, in the outside already finished, so, Ning can start to lay off workers?"


    Ning Shiqian''s hands suddenly tightened.


    Before, he really wanted to end all this, but now, it is impossible to be so cruel.


    Looking at Ning Shiqian''s painful expression, Shen Teng said: "we are all here. What do you think, you may as well speak up."


    Ning Shiqian shook his head: "I didn''t think about what to do."


    "Then you really should think about it. There is not much time left for you in front of you," Shen Teng''s finger is still beating on the table. "According to reliable information, Su Zhen has reached a cooperation with Lei Junrui to buy Ning''s company."


    "What? Are you serious? " Fu Hanshen was nervous. "Why didn''t we receive this news? When did this happen?"


    Shen Teng lightly shrugged: "Lei Junrui does things without leaking anything. If Su Zhen didn''t just find our bank this time, I would not have received the news so soon."


    "Shit, Lei Junrui, an old fox, is going to take advantage of the fire." Ye Fei scolded.

 Chapter 1722

    "No business without fraud, no business without fraud." Shen Teng said with a smile, "it''s just human nature. Do you still expect them to help in time of crisis?"


    "I don''t expect to send charcoal in time of snow, but this is too much for Su Zhen, who took advantage of the fire." Ye Fei still can''t help scolding.


    "Since you can''t use it for yourself, it''s better to destroy it and completely belong to yourself." Shen Teng seems to be mocking Ye Fei''s innocence.


    Ye Fei is speechless. After all, the auto club is not like a company. There are so many fights between the two sides, so he seems to be more naive than others.


    He looked at Lou Chen and some other silent people, and felt a little annoyed: "Hey, you are saying something. Are you just letting Su Zhen and Lei Junrui bully us?"


    "Last time about Downing, Lei Junrui said," I''ll see you in the mall and I won''t be soft again, "Lou Chen frowned." now, do you expect him to show mercy? What''s more, there''s Su Zhen now. Calm down. "


    "No, so we are really being slaughtered like this?"


    Ning Shiqian said at this time: "I''m sorry, it''s all my problems. Let''s go to this stage and let everyone worry. I''ll try my best to solve the rest."


    Shen Teng saw this and nodded: "OK, my wife is still waiting for me in the car. I have to go first. Call me if there is something."


    "I see. I''ll trouble you. I''d like you to go there specially and say hello to me like Bai Xiao."


    Shen Teng nodded and left the meeting room.


    With Ning Shiqian''s insistence, the rest of the people also went back, leaving only one of them. Facing the cold and huge lounge, a heart seems to be on the sea, drifting with the current, and has no idea where to go.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei went back to the car club. Ye Weiwei was mopping the floor and suddenly called out: "Hello, ye, where are your eyes? I just dragged the ground. Look at what you''ve stepped on for me."


    "Don''t you mop the floor just to let people trample on it? And what''s your attitude? When customers come, do you yell at them like this?"


    "I - of course not." Ye Weiwei angrily held the mop, "but no one will look like you and don''t look, just step in for me, OK?"


    "Well, you''d better put it off again. It''s not your job."


    "OK, OK. If you drag it again, you can do it again. Oh, by the way, you went to Ning''s place. How is the situation?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, what do you mean? Did you get it done?"


    "Almost. You do your job well. You don''t have to worry about other things." Ye Fei didn''t want to say more and went upstairs.


    Ye Weiwei angrily pressed mop: "don''t say, don''t say, what''s great, as for it, hum."


    However, ye flew up not long before he was called down. Because a very unpleasant thing happened downstairs, ye Weiwei was impolited.


    But the other party is the VIP of their club, driving millions of expensive cars, looking at Ye Weiwei arrogantly and contemptuously, and denying: "what kind of woman do I want, will I still need to take advantage of you? What a joke


    Because both sides insist on their own words, they are in a stalemate and quarrel with each other. Ye Weiwei''s angry eyes are red. This man is clearly intentional! Now I have to install it here!


    Ye Fei came down and saw so many onlookers. He yelled, "what are you doing here? You don''t need to work any more."


    "Here comes the boss. Here comes the boss." Other irrelevant personnel quickly left, and the rest stood on both sides and gave way to Ye Fei.


    Ye Weiwei red eyes said: "Ye Fei, you come at the right time, this person takes advantage of me, you say how to do."


    The man said, "Oh, boss ye, you are here. Your female employees are really interesting. They even slander me for taking advantage of her. Look at me, look at me. Will you take advantage of such a woman? I burn so much money every year. Is that your service attitude? Is this the quality of your employees? And VIP, I think you''re starting to cheat like them. "


    Hearing this, ye Fei said with a smile, "Mr. Liu, don''t be angry. My employees are not sensible and don''t recognize you. How can this be a fraud? How about your car? Don''t you know it in your mind? Well, I''ll ask my staff to apologize to you. Let''s finish the story. "


    "All right, sorry!" The man looks at Ye Weiwei, a face toe Gao Qi ang appearance.


    Ye Fei made a wink at Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei immediately became more furious and glared at him in disbelief: "Ye Fei, are you crazy? You even let me apologize to this fat man! Do the employees working here have to swallow their anger when they are bullied? You are a promising boss! I tell you, it was he who took advantage of me. I''m not wrong. I will never apologize. You and he are a group, regardless of right and wrong, and turn black and white into profiteers! "


    She pushed Ye Fei aside and rushed out. She didn''t give ye Fei a chance to react. When he came back to his senses, ye Weiwei had already run away."Mr. Liu, I''m sorry. My employees are quite angry. I''ll let others greet you. I''ll go first."


    "Ye Weiwei, you wait for me, ye Weiwei, you stop for me!"


    Ye Fei chased after her all the way, but ye Weiwei didn''t show any sign of stopping. She ran out of the car club without looking at the traffic lights. Ye Fei was really scared to see it behind. But she finally ran past without danger. When he was about to pass, she turned into a green light and the car started to start. He had no chance to go forward. He could only watch ye Weiwei disappear In your own sight.


    Ye Zenan Received ye Fei''s phone call and frowned: "she didn''t come back. What''s going on?"


    "Oh, listen to me. I don''t believe her, but I have to take care of their face just now. You are such a big sister. Forget it. I''ll look for it again. You''ll wait at home. If you go back, you''ll let me know."


    "I see. Do you want me to go there?"


    "No, I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, you''d better deal with it. If my sister is wronged, how can I deal with you?"


    "I know, I know. I''ll hang up."


    Ye Weiwei was really angry and aggrieved. After leaving the club, she ran all the way. She was panting at last. Because she was wearing high-heeled shoes, she stumbled over a stone and fell down. Her knee first landed on the stone and fell on the stone, and then blood flowed.


    When ye Fei found Ye Weiwei, it was almost dark.

 Chapter 1723

    Ye Weiwei sits on the bench on the roadside to have a rest, shrunk her shoulders, the blood stains on her knees have scab, it seems a little dim, but it should be very painful to look at.


    Ye Fei ran to her, took off his coat and put it on her shoulder.


    Suddenly came to the warmth, let Ye Weiwei a Zheng, then heard Ye Fei say: "are you stupid ah, a person sitting here blowing cold wind."


    Ye Weiwei shoulders a steep, directly shook off his clothes, then stood up and walked forward.


    Ye Fei clasped her wrist: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry about it!"


    "I''ve been looking for you for such a long time. I''m tired to death. I''ll let you go. I''m not looking for trouble for you." As soon as he finished, he came to Ye Weiwei and held her up.


    "Hey, what are you doing? Put me down, put me down, do you hear me?"


    "Don''t make a noise!"


    Ye Fei forcibly takes Ye Weiwei away.


    When she returned to the club, ye Fei felt that her waist was going to be wasted. From the beginning, ye Weiwei''s swearing and swearing had turned into a cold eye now. Looking at the fine sweat on her forehead, she was there gloating and laughing: "it''s really fierce. I''ve just walked this little way. Look at the sweating."


    Ye Fei bit her teeth and didn''t speak. Ye Weiwei continued: "Oh, be careful. I don''t fall me. I feel your hand shaking."


    "Shut up, you eat so fat and you have the face to say it!"


    "Hehe, I didn''t ask you to hold me. You have to be fat yourself."


    "If a dog bites LV Dongbin, he doesn''t know how to be a good man!" There are still a few steps, ye Fei is gnashing his teeth to say this sentence.


    "I don''t know good people? It should be you. You''re working together to make a nest of snakes and mice. "


    Ye Weiwei sneers.


    Ye Fei throws people on the sofa.


    "Oh, you can''t be gentle, savage!"


    Ye Fei is really tired legs are trembling, but still did not let her off the mouth: "I''m sorry, you and I are really gentle can not get up."


    "Oh, yes, I forgot that you would only lick your face and your toes, and you would be all over the place. I don''t expect you to be gentle for people like you."


    Ye Fei took the alcohol out and squinted at her: "finished?"


    Ye Weiwei don''t start, don''t want to see him, ye Fei squats down, Hua, with scissors to cut her socks directly.


    "You''re crazy!"


    "I don''t. don''t you look at your own wounds."


    He gently pulled, the cloth touched her wound, and she showed her teeth in pain. Even some cloth was connected with her wound, so the pain was very serious.


    "Ye Fei, stop


    Ye Fei raised his hands and said, "OK, if you are sure you don''t want me to touch it, just wait for the meat and the cloth to stick together. I''ll see what you can do."


    "You don''t have to be so kind to me." Ye Weiwei is really still very angry, so stand up ready to go out, ye Fei didn''t expect her to be so stubborn, "still angry for the things at noon?"


    "Oh, I don''t dare. Who makes my boss expect his female employees to sell out and solicit business for him? Maybe he has to blame me for offending his clients. How sorry I am."


    Listening to Ye Weiwei''s strange and masculine words, ye Fei was not angry, only said: "I haven''t finished my words, you have convicted me and run away, so even if I want to prove your innocence, also prove the cloth bar."


    "Do you still think I''m innocent?"


    Ye Fei''s face was disappointed and helpless: "you see, you have already convicted me in the bottom of my heart, so no matter what I say, you will not believe it."


    "Oh, I want to believe you, but it''s a pity."


    "What a pity."


    "It''s a pity that my boss is not so brilliant."


    Ye Fei ha: "you did not try, how to know."


    "So I really should be taken advantage of again and expect my boss to give me justice? I''m sorry, I''m not really that naive! "


    "Well, you just don''t believe me."


    "I don''t believe you, so you believe me? But what did you do before? You made me and that bastard apologize! You''re just like me


    "I really don''t mean that. My aunt, at that time, no matter how we said that he was our client, we always had to give him the first salute and the second soldier. You can''t say that he insulted you. If I go up, I''ll give him a slap in the face. Besides, who are you? As for me, I''ll tear my face for you and a super large client."


    "Then you shouldn''t come to me, ye Fei. I''m going to tell you officially that you''ve been fired by me!"


    "Hello, what do you mean? I''m fired."


    "That is to say, I don''t like you. Don''t work here. Get out of my way!""Are you really going? Don''t want revenge? Is that what you''re taking advantage of? "


    "What do you mean --" Ye Weiwei''s footstep is tiny, turn head to look at him.


    Ye Fei looked at her knee and said, "first deal with your wound. I''ll tell you how to get revenge."


    Ye Weiwei is suspicious. Ye Fei says, "unless you want to forget it like this, you will lose it in vain."


    How can this be possible? Ye Weiwei eats everything, but she is not willing to suffer losses. What''s more, today, it is clear that the person is in the first place. Why should she suffer from such a depressing loss!


    So she clenched her fist and said to Ye Fei, "I tell you, it''s impossible. I will never forget this matter so easily! I will never let go of the man whose surname is Liu. "


    Ye Fei nodded: "in this case, I will help you to deal with the lower knee, and I have a good way to suggest to you."


    "What way."


    "I''ll tell you later. You don''t have to worry."


    Speaking of this, ye Weiwei can only bear the pain, let Ye Fei help himself to deal with the wound, and then can''t wait to ask: "you quickly say, what is the way."


    "After you finish, of course, what''s going on?"


    Because it was a VIP break, those people paid great attention to privacy, so ye Feicai did not install monitoring there, so there was no substantial evidence of what happened at that time between Ye Weiwei and Liu Zong.


    Ye Weiwei recalled the situation at that time and scolded angrily. However, at the end of the scolding, she still blushed slightly: "this pervert deliberately put the book on the ground and asked me to pick it up. What I didn''t find out at first was that I saw him staring at me all the time, and then I realized that You also said that he is not a pervert. I think he is a great pervert! "


    Ye Fei immediately put aside the relationship: "I did not say, it is all your own thinking, don''t think about it, go back to rest for a few days, I will give you a satisfactory reply."


    "Really? I don''t feel so perfunctory. "


    "If it''s perfunctory, you won''t know in a few days."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for your news."

 Chapter 1724

    Ye Weiwei is also a paid vacation now. She lies on the sofa at home to eat, drink and chase after the drama every day. She has a beautiful life.


    Suya put the cut fruit in her hand, and put a toothpick in it. After yeweiwei looked at it, she opened her mouth. Suya hit her with a smile, and then put a piece of fruit in her mouth: "Weiwei, you are so lazy now!"


    "I''m a wounded man now. You should be nice to me, don''t you know?"


    "Well, I''m going to offer you up like a Bodhisattva."


    "Hey hey, who told you to be my good sister-in-law, didn''t you, didn''t you? Look at me so pitiful, you shouldn''t take care of me."


    "Well, it should be." She pinched her waist and said, "look at the fat on the waist. It''s all proof that I''m good for you."


    "Cough, cough." Ye Weiwei choked violently, stretched out her hand and pinched her waist. Sure enough, the meat could be squeezed out. She was a little depressed and said, "no, it''s only a few days. The meat has grown like this."


    "How many days?" "One, two, three, four, five, six days."


    "What? Five or six days? Five or six days so fast? It''s impossible. " Ye Weiwei quickly pinched her fingers, as if it was true, "my God, this time has passed a little too fast. How can I feel that after only one or two days, how can it be four or five days?"


    Suya touched her knee and said, "if you look at the scab on your knee, you can''t see the wound. Do you think it''s only a day or two?"


    Ye Weiwei was embarrassed and laughed twice. She pulled down her skirt and said, "that''s my mistake. But ye Fei, this son of a bitch, didn''t he tell me the news a few days ago. How many days have passed since then? I didn''t get any news, and he said it wasn''t perfunctory to me! Damn it, I''m going to call him and ask him what''s going on


    Su Ya shook her head and saw that she ran to one side to make a phone call, while she was brushing her microblog with her mobile phone. Suddenly, an entertainment push news jumped out of the mobile phone. She looked at it and widened her eyes.


    At noon today, Ning''s public relations department suddenly announced that Ning''s and Su''s group had reached an agreement to cooperate closely in the next few years to complete a series of major projects.


    In the past, there was still a lot of trouble, but now suddenly the war has turned into jade and silk. How to look at it, people feel puzzled, and even some bizarre. After all, in this case, Su Zhen will not easily let Ning''s family go, but now things suddenly have such an amazing turn. Why.


    After scolding Ye Fei for a meal, ye Weiwei enters the door and sees Su Ya with her head down and a thoughtful look on her face. She closes her heart and says, "Ya Ya, what are you thinking about?"


    Suya picks up the phone, hands it to her and lets her see for herself.


    Ye Weiwei Whoa, and her same expression, there are Shen Huan and ye Jiaqing and other people.


    Su Haofeng has been honest all the time. He goes to work in Huanyu Group. He goes out early and comes back late every day. Ye Jiaqing sees his performance very well. So this afternoon, he takes Qi Jinnian and Shen Huanhuan to visit.


    Unexpectedly, he caught him. Ye Jia leans forward directly, pinches his ear, and almost lifts him from the chair.


    Su Haofeng begged his grandfather to sue his grandmother and begged for mercy again and again. Ye Jiaqing scolded: "let you work here, but you hide here to play games. Do you have any future?"


    "I play games here only after I have finished my work. How can I have no future? I can''t understand the combination of work and rest. Let me go, let me go!"


    "All the work done?" Ye Jiaqing expressed doubts.


    Su Haofeng pointed to the document on the desk: "don''t believe you look at it yourself."


    Shen Huan hurriedly advised after him: "OK, Jiaqing, let go first, have something to say well."


    Qi Jinnian also said: "yes, this period of time Haofeng is also hard, don''t blame him too much."


    Ye Jiaqing hummed and finally let go of his hand. But at this time, Shen Huan was surprised and said, "what''s going on? Look at it."


    Ye Jiaqing took a look at the mobile phone and suddenly glared at him. He immediately said to Su Hao, who is still playing the game with great interest, "don''t play. Look, how can you do it?"


    Su Haofeng doesn''t look, don''t start still playing hard, ye Jiaqing will directly take off her mobile phone and yelled, "don''t play, look what''s going on here."


    "Ah, ah, give it back to me. It will be ready soon. Give it back to me quickly!"


    However, when the mobile phone to Su Haofeng''s hand, already gameover, he can''t help but feel depressed: "what are you looking at? It''s not easy to find time to play a game. Even if I only have more than this point, I have to be deprived. Do you think you are going to be overbearing."


    "Stop talking nonsense and see what''s going on here."


    Su Haofeng took the mobile phone, a look, also stare at: "this what situation ah, Jing Tian big reversal ah."


    "Don''t you know?" Shen Huan asked.


    "What do I know? I don''t know him well, but I knew from the news that things were very troublesome. Hanshen has been saying that things are not easy to solve. Now it seems that they have been solved."When people were still wondering what was going on, another big bomb fell down. Su''s public relations department made public the news of Ning Shiqian''s marriage with Su Yao.


    Su Haofeng saw this and said, "look, it''s clear at a glance."


    "Would you rather move to marry Su Yao?" Qi Jinnian was also quite surprised, "all that was done before was in vain."


    "Yes, it''s all in vain." Su Haofeng said with a light smile, "it''s not only in vain, it''s a waste of previous achievements. If this had been the case, Qin Ruolan might not have died."


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help asking, "what about Tangning?"


    "What to do, it''s cold." Su Haofeng''s words sound very ironic, but it is also the fact of blood sparkling, "you women, ah, don''t worry too much. This is Ning Shiqian''s own choice, other people have nothing to say."


    "I''ve been working hard for so long, and I''ve been holding on for so long, but I haven''t got anything. Fortunately, Downing is not here. Otherwise, how can I accept it? " Qi Jinnian''s words made everyone fall into silence.


    Sometimes, people are so helpless that they have to bow down. When Ning Shiqian didn''t care about all this, he was invincible and fearless, but when he began to care, he became timid and restrained everywhere.


    When many people see this news, they are shocked at first and then feel ridiculous. Look, it is not the case in the end.


    To this reality, the most difficult thing should be Downing''s, but fortunately, she is no longer here, should not know the news for the time being.


    Qi Jinnian sighs and goes to the window. In this office, Gu Tianqing''s office is everywhere. But he has been away for so long. The coldest winter is over. When will he come back.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1725

    The Tang and Song Dynasty disguised as a small leader of an armed criminal group, and finally succeeded in breaking into the enemy after layers of obstacles.


    Tomorrow he will take someone to trade with ferrens, so Luo Zhan and others are here.


    This time, it''s like fighting back to back. So many people have worked so hard for so long and left their hometown just to avenge their dead brothers. So they are determined to win in any case.


    But up to now, the trading place of tomorrow is still confidential. Phelens and they are really cautious. The last place will be notified to them before the transaction tomorrow.


    Therefore, they have no way to deploy ahead of time. They can only act according to the circumstances tomorrow.


    Gu Tianqing analyzes all kinds of situations that may be encountered tomorrow, especially in Tang and Song Dynasty, who should be the most dangerous person. They have lost Bai Moli and many brothers. So this time, they can''t afford any loss. The plan must be safe. However, human calculation is not as good as that of heaven. The plan will never catch up with the changes. There will be no situation on the scene The law predicts, also can only then, they may have to improvise.


    There are also those dark guards. Gu Tianqing said to them, if anyone doesn''t want to go there, they can put it forward now, and they don''t need to follow them to take risks. However, these dark guards were all trained by him and Bai Mo, so they all said in one voice: "we don''t want to be born on the same day in the same year, but we want to die on the same month and same day in the same year!"


    "Me too. I don''t want to live on the same day of the same year, but I want to die on the same day of the same month and year!" Luo Zhan came to them and stretched out his hand. The dark guard saw this and put his hands on them one after another.


    "And me." The Tang and Song dynasties also came to them and put their hands on the top of them. They took care of each other with all their heart and soul. They had already put aside their life and death, and shared weal and woe together.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "thank you."


    Turning to face the bright moon behind him, he couldn''t see it, but other people could see it. The moon tonight is particularly bright and round, which makes people feel homesick.


    The moon is the hometown of Ming Dynasty. They are eager to finish all these things here early and go home. Even Gu Tianqing is so eager. I don''t know if she is also fascinated by the moon at the moment, and whether they are staring at the same moon.


    Tang and song can''t stay here for a long time. He has to go back to the criminal gang and carry out the long-waiting transaction tomorrow.


    He opened the door and came out. The willow warbler stood in the corridor outside. She should have been waiting for a long time. She was thin and thin.


    Tang and Song Dynasty she approached, she did not turn her head, only said: "the moon is very round tonight."


    "It''s quite round, like a full moon."


    Liu Yingying narrowed her eyes and said with a smile, "this is the roundest moon I saw after I left the island. It''s really beautiful."


    Pale yellow halo dye around the moon, hazy and mysterious, willow warbler side face seems to be shrouded in such halo, cunning and beautiful.


    "Miss your dad." Tang and song asked her.


    Liu Yingying nodded: "yes, I miss him very much. I have been out for so long and have experienced the life here. I still miss the life on the island. I want to go back there and continue my life if I can


    Tang and song wanted to say something, but the words to the throat, all became choked, nothing can be said, just so quiet with Liu Yingying stood for a period of time, at the end, he said: "I should go."


    "Wait a minute." just as he turned around, the warbler ran up to him, stood on tiptoe and kissed his lips.


    The Tang and Song Dynasties stood in the same place, suddenly stunned.


    The lips of the warbler are very cold, but the moment the lips and teeth depend on each other, the heat spreads out and irons each other.


    But the kiss didn''t last long. It was more like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    But Liu Yingying didn''t leave the corner of his mouth very quickly. Instead, she stood on tiptoe and touched the tip of his nose and said, "in a few days, I''m going to take my boyfriend back to show my dad."


    Tang Song was a little short of breath. He put his arms around her waist and exhausted all his strength. But now, he couldn''t give her any promise, so he just nodded and said, "well, you must take him back."


    "Of course."


    "I''ll go first." Tang Song released her and turned away.


    The willow warbler can only contain the tear in the back to order: "you are careful."


    Tang and Song Dynasty waved their hands and left quickly.


    ¡­¡­


    At noon the next day, Tang and song received a message from phelens. When they arrived at the designated place, they were unloaded and blindfolded and brought on board.


    The car curved around, Rao is the Tang and Song Dynasty sense of direction is strong, but also around some dizzy.


    After getting out of the car, he was taken to the boat again.


    After all the bumps, finally came to a waste foothold.


    This is an old island.


    Looking around, the island is a desolate, higher than the human weeds wantonly swagger, but close to a closer look, you will find that these weeds, densely covered with infrared defense, once someone intrudes or deliberately intrudes, these things will play an amazing power.It is reasonable that ferrens should hide in such a place. However, it is difficult to find this place. However, he believes in Luo Zhan and there is nothing he can''t do.


    At the moment, he was a Russian Criminal named LADA, so as soon as his feet landed, he yelled, "let me go! If you want to do business, untie me! Untie, untie His voice was thick and heavy, and his temper was terrible, but no one paid attention to him, so he was silent and pressed to go.


    Until I came near a ruined, dark factory.


    The guard at the door was immediately tightened, and the surrounding area was like an iron wall, full of danger. It seemed that this was the foothold of phelens. He scolded while walking, until he came inside.


    The terrain inside is quite complex. He can''t see the end at a glance, but he can''t get close to it. As soon as he gets close, two bodyguards stretch out their hands to block his way.


    LADA sneered, "is that how you treat guests? It''s better not to waste each other''s time if you don''t do business sincerely. "


    He lost his temper and turned to leave. At this moment, a vague figure appeared in front of him: "don''t worry, Mr. LADA. Since you are invited, we must do business well. Please come inside."


    Rong Jing - the figure of this man is still against the light, fuzzy can not see clearly, but this voice, Tang and Song Dynasty is turned into ash all recognize!


    Rongjing, Rongjing! As soon as he thought of the death of Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu, his blood would boil, so now he could not easily restrain his inner desire to kill people and only showed a sneer: "then please lead the way, don''t waste our time playing tricks."

 Chapter 1726

    Rong Jing looked at the man named LADA more than twice, because his eyes were too fierce, just full of whiskers, the standard Russian face, he could not see the difference for a moment.


    He took people inside, but LADA didn''t cooperate very well. During the period, he didn''t stop using Russian to scold him. Rongjing''s face slipped violently, but he didn''t start.


    After all, the present is different from the past, and his identity makes him unable to act rashly. He has already embarked on a road of no return, no way to turn back.


    "Where''s phelens? I want to see him." LADA was taken to a room with white walls on all sides. However, no ferens appeared. After that, Rongjing also turned to leave and left him alone in the room.


    This room, seemingly tasteless, but the Tang and Song Dynasties knew that this dark place must be full of cameras, so they did not stop using Russian jumping feet and swearing at ferrens.


    Rong Jing must have tried to verify his identity. The Tang and Song dynasties were also worried. Once they found something strange, he would not be able to escape by himself.


    Rong Jing went for a long time. He was impatient in the Tang and Song dynasties. He finally came back, blindfolded him and took him to another place.


    This time, the Tang and Song Dynasty finally met ferens.


    Ferens sat across the table and said to him, "welcome, my friend."


    Tang Song gazed at him for a moment, then confirmed: "you are not phelens!"


    "Why, my friend? Have you seen me before? "


    At that time, Tang Song''s head, a pistol against him, he looked at ferrens and Rong Jing and asked: "what do you mean?"


    "I have not asked you, Mr. LADA, what do you mean. Or Mr. LADA? "


    The Tang and Song Dynasties did not know where Rongjing could see the flaw, but the reality is that he was seen through.


    In fact, Rong Jing is not 100% sure, just feel suspicious, so he tried to test it with a plan, but he didn''t expect to be really caught by him.


    What happened last time, he knew that Gu Tianqing would never give up. He would try every means to retaliate. How could they miss such a good opportunity.


    The gunshot went off -


    the Tang and Song Dynasties fought with each other with their bare hands.


    Along with his tracker, Luo Zhan must be able to find here, but he has not seen phelens, and he is not sure whether he is here or not. The Tang and Song Dynasties do not know what kind of result they will be when they come, so he is quick, accurate and ruthless, and moves to death, just to solve Rongjing quickly.


    Luo Zhan was on the periphery. He had already found it here. Hearing the gunshot coming from the earpiece, he knew that the Tang and Song dynasties had been exposed, and all the weapons of the Tang and Song dynasties had been lowered. It was very dangerous for a person to be inside. So he immediately let people sneak in and immediately followed him in.


    They are not familiar with this place, but the inborn acuity of the dark guard still allows them to travel freely and quickly solve the obstacles along the way.


    Gu Tianqing said to Luo Zhan in his headset: "you don''t care about other personnel matters. You concentrate on finding the position of ferrens."


    "I know."


    Gu Tianqing brings people who are all elites. However, there are too many people on the base of ferrens. If one group is solved, another group will come forward, which makes people tired to deal with it.


    Rongjing''s hand was not weak at all. During this period of desperation, he was fighting for his life. Therefore, his kung fu had made great progress, and he was no inferior to Tang and Song dynasties. They were inseparable from each other. However, Rong Jing had a gun in his hand, and Tang and song could not take advantage of it. Even a bullet still brushed his cheek. It was he who jumped up desperately to avoid it, but his face was fresh Blood is flowing.


    He gasped, one hand on the ground, the other on his knees, but there was no free hand to wipe the blood on his face.


    Blood trickled down his face and soaked the soil below.


    Rong Jing is no better than that. He falls to the ground in a mess, but his eyes are sharp as a group of old wolves who are fighting.


    After the fight just now, all the people around were put down. Now only their duel is left. But Rong Jing has a gun in his hand -


    he points his gun at the Tang and Song Dynasties, and then slowly stands up.


    Tang and Song Dynasty are also, hawk like eyes are staring at him for a moment. If there is any difference, the head may fall to the ground.


    However, the Tang and Song dynasties had no weapons, so Rongjing''s mouth showed a cruel smile: "I''m afraid it''s not easy to catch me. Goodbye, my friend --"


    however, as soon as he pulled the trigger, a bullet shot out of his side. Although he didn''t hit Rong Jing, the sudden and silent accident still distracted Rongjing, That is, in such a moment, the Tang and Song dynasty fell to the ground and rolled forward, avoiding Rongjing''s shooting.


    "Gu Tianqing?" Rongjing lying on the ground raised his head again. He found Gu Tianqing standing in the dark with sunglasses. After confirming Gu Tianqing''s identity, he couldn''t help laughing: "fierce, it''s really powerful. I''m hiding here, and I can''t find me. But you''re a blind man who doesn''t have a good rest at home. What are you doing here?"Because Gu Tianqing can''t see, there is no criterion for that shot just now. In Rongjing''s eyes, such an opponent is not a threat.


    "Come here and cut your enemies." Gu Tianqing''s voice was quiet, as if talking about the weather.


    Rong Jing couldn''t help laughing and said, "just rely on your present appearance?"


    "Enough."


    He pointed at Rongjing with a pistol, and Rongjing raised his eyebrows: "let''s try to find out whether it''s your gun or mine, and see who will die first."


    "Ah -" Gu Tianqing chuckled. Without warning, he suddenly turned the gun head and pulled the trigger.


    The bullet went towards Rong Jing''s forehead at a high speed. Rong Jing''s mouth was still half open. He didn''t recover. The bullet had already penetrated his forehead and entered from the front and out from the back. There was no room for reaction.


    At the moment of being shot, he didn''t even react. He was stunned with big eyes and looked at Gu Tianqing: "you..."


    "Me? My bullet is not so fast? "


    "No, it can''t be..." Blood gushed from the hole in front of his head, but his body was already very weak, and his body was as angry as a gossamer. He knelt down on the ground, but his eyes were wide. He looked at Gu Tianqing, and he didn''t want to close his eyes. He didn''t want to believe why he ended up like this.


    "Want to know why, I''ll tell you." Gu Tianqing raised his legs and walked slowly towards him.


    Rongjing''s mouth has been bleeding, and his body is shaking, but he is also aware of a problem: "you You don''t have Blind Blind... "


    When he spoke, another big mouthful of blood gushed out. He fell on the ground and his body trembled violently. This was the result of his belittling the enemy. He was too confident and careless, so he came to such an end.

 Chapter 1727

    Gu Tianqing did not speak, just slowly took off the sunglasses on his face, he wanted to let Rong Jing see clearly.


    Under the sunglasses, a pair of closed eyes slowly opened, dark pupil, with deep hatred, people can not look directly, his eyes contain too many strange complex emotions, this Not Gu Tianqing''s eyes.


    "You..." Rong Jing stared at such a pair of eyes, strange and familiar The corner of the mouth blood a stream of flow more, he wants to say, can''t find a chance to say.


    Gu Tianqing''s mouth was full of cold. Looking at Rongjing''s body, I finally trembled twice, and my hands fell down powerlessly. But his eyes began to stare. He really did not close his eyes when he died.


    Tang and song limped to Gu Tianqing and looked at Rongjing on the ground. He sighed and said, "fortunately, you are here in time, or I really don''t know what to do, but your eyes --"


    "now is not the time to say that. Let''s go and find phelens!" Gu Tianqing turns and rushes in.


    Tang and song felt incomparable shock and great joy, but he could not express his feelings at the moment. He only wiped a handful of blood on his face and rushed with Gu Tianqing.


    Luo Zhan''s dark guards also began to attack all the way at this time, but phelens'' preparations were very full, so he has not appeared until now. Rongjing is dead. He must have seen clearly in the back.


    "There''s a secret passage in this place." Luo Zhan came to them, holding the computer in his hand and said to them, "according to the satellite display, there are people below!"


    "Chase!" Gu Tianqing issued a low command, and they were like messengers asking for their lives, hanging and killing.


    Ferens with several people in the dark tunnel exhausted, he saw the whole process of Rong Jing''s killing, so he felt a lingering fear. He is very aware of Gu Tianqing''s hatred for him. If he falls into the hands of Gu Tianqing this time, the end will be even worse than Rongjing. So as long as he leaves here, everything will be fine.


    He buried a lot of explosives on it. As soon as he left here, he would detonate all the explosives, blow these people to pieces, and all he had to do was go, go, get out of this damn place!


    Ferrens saw the light faintly. He knew that the exit was in front of him. He suddenly looked shocked and urged the people behind him to go faster.


    Through the last corner, he escaped completely. His face was shining with excitement. But the next second, a pistol was on his temple. His heart sank and his body was cold. He immediately raised his hands and stepped back two steps.


    The people behind him were also startled and immediately reached out to draw their guns.


    However, Tang and Song said in their back: "what we want is phelens, which has nothing to do with other people. Put down the gun and can leave immediately."


    Several people looked at each other, obviously do not believe that there is such a good thing.


    Tang and song once again said, "if I count to three, if you don''t leave, there will be nothing more to say. One, two --"


    one of them suddenly dropped his gun and ran away. After all, in the face of life and death, he lost the temptation to fight again, and he had to spend his life to earn money.


    Other people saw that he really ran away. Tang and song didn''t mean to shoot. They wanted to give up the resistance. However, phelens yelled at him. A long string of words that they didn''t understand came out of his mouth, which made those who wanted to give up resistance suddenly picked up the gun again.


    However, the dark guards also followed and surrounded these people. They were more or less wounded. They had already experienced fierce fighting on them before they came here.


    The situation reversed in an instant, and the people of phelens were afraid at first. Now, seeing the wolf like expression of these dark guards, they immediately felt a little bit more withdrawn. However, the curse of phelens continued. Now, it is very difficult to lose his armor or continue to fight.


    Tang Song held a gun in his hand, and his voice was cold. At this time, he had recovered his voice: "you can count for yourself. How many of you, how many of us, and there are our people outside. Do you think you have a chance to win? Those who know the current affairs are heroes. We can''t let go of phelens. If he dies, there will be no trouble for you. You don''t count your back Finally, I will give you another chance to choose. You can either go or die


    Once the people''s heart is shaken, it will be like a domino effect and defeat will be like a mountain fall.


    It can be seen that they have made a choice, but before they can say it out, they suddenly hear a slight click.


    Gu Tianqing and Tang Song have a tight eyebrow at the same time. The men of phelens also look at me. I look at you, and then swallow their saliva. They have the same guess in their hearts, and they are also scared.


    At this time, Luo Zhan ran over in a hurry and saw such a confrontation, but now he can''t control so much. He said, "there are bombs in this!"


    Sure enough, everyone''s heart sank to the bottom. There was a bomb, and the bomb had started the countdown, so it was not far from the explosion.


    Gu Tianqing took ferrens''s neck and said with some force: "where is the bomb?"Ferrens was in pain, but he still laughed: "it''s too late. The bomb will explode in five minutes. It takes at least seven minutes to get from here to the exit. If it''s too late, you can bury me with me."


    "No, I don''t want you!" One of ferrens''s men lost their guns and ran forward, too fast to stop them.


    Followed by more and more people to follow and imitate, the scene suddenly chaos.


    "Don''t panic, don''t change. If you don''t want to die, just stand there for me!"


    But ferrens''s men ran almost, and there were only two left, one face indecisive, and then left the gun, chose to stand on the side of Gu Tianqing, and maybe find some vitality.


    "Luo Zhan, can you find the exact location of the bomb?" Gu Tianqing asked.


    "Yes Luo Zhan''s fingers were flying on the keyboard. Using various thermal imaging techniques and positioning, he quickly found the location of the bomb.


    But the bomb was very hidden. The Tang and Song Dynasties ran over and lay down on the ground to see the countdown on the bomb. Only two minutes left, and these two minutes were constantly decreasing.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s too late. Let''s go to hell together. Bang - there are so many people, and the road will not be lonely."


    "Shut up Gu Tianqing asks the dark guard to come and look at him. He also runs to see him. At this time, there is only one and a half minutes left before the explosion.


    Ferens had a proud smile. He knew he was going to die, so he wanted them to be buried with him. The situation is in danger and is on the verge of explosion.

 Chapter 1728

    Luo Zhan left the computer and went underground to check the layout of the bomb. His forehead was covered with sweat, but his mouth still said, "don''t panic. There is still time for me to have a look."


    It''s impossible to run for such a short time and a long distance. There is no place to hide. It''s even more impossible for phelens to open his mouth.


    All hope gathered in Luo Zhan on the ground. The cold sweat on his forehead dripped down constantly. The countdown of the bomb seemed to be hitting people''s hearts every minute. Gu Tianqing said calmly, "Luo Zhan, don''t be nervous. Calm down. No one will blame you if something happens."


    The Tang and Song Dynasties forced to ask ferens, but he was just proud of his sly smile. He was really ready to be buried with others. He wanted everyone to die together, so it was impossible to speak.


    Bit by bit, the countdown of the bomb is so thrilling that only a dozen seconds remain. To be honest, Gu Tianqing is also nervous. No one can be so calm when facing life and death.


    "Tang Song, come and help me!" Luo Zhan said, "I don''t have time to explain to you. I can only gamble. I''ll count one, two, three. We''ll start together. You pick up the blue one, and I''ll pick up the red one."


    When he said this, Luo Zhan was staring at ferrens, who still had that disgusting smile on his face.


    There was only less than ten seconds left. It was too urgent to give Luo Zhan too much time to think. He could only hold a knife and shout one, two, three. The Tang and Song Dynasties began to cut the blue band, but Luo Zhan cut the yellow one.


    In the last few seconds, the bomb leaped wildly. Luo Zhan and Tang Song were lying there, watching him jump the last few seconds. Tang and song all closed their eyes nervously.


    Only Luo Zhan had a cold sweat, but he was still staring at the bomb. The bomb jumped to the last second, but it did not explode.


    Ferens originally proud smile a stiff, standing there can not believe: "why, why! Why


    Luo Zhan was sitting on the ground, dangerous. It was too dangerous. At the critical moment, he put all his eggs in one basket. He didn''t think about the final result. Fortunately, luck only favored them. He succeeded. The bomb didn''t detonate in the end!


    Looking at the time of the final freeze frame bomb, Tang and song thought it was too dangerous. All of them mentioned it early, but he found that Ming Luo Zhan said that he cut the red line, but finally cut the yellow line


    Ferrens is still there to ask why, Luo Zhan stares at him sneer, Gu Tianqing sells directly, one palm knocks him dizzy.


    The people were relieved, but they also knew that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. Although they knew what kind of trap ferens had made in the long yong9 Road, they did not dare to take it lightly, but quietly quickened their pace.


    From the tunnel out of the moment, fresh air into the lungs, as if new.


    This day, such a long day, outside is the moon is high, silver moon is bright.


    They were so tired that they had no time to speak, so they all collapsed on the grass beside them and looked at the bright stars in the sky, as if they were still in a dream. It was incredible.


    "We are still alive." Tang and song suddenly said this.


    "Yes, we''re still alive," Luo Zhan laughed. "We''re still alive, we''re still alive, we''re still alive, we''re still alive, we''re still alive."


    Even the dark guards couldn''t help cheering, and they kept them. They go through life and death every day, and have already ignored life and death. But at this moment, they are still glad that they are still alive. There is nothing better than living.


    "Go home." After a short rest, Gu Tianqing stood up and said.


    "OK, go home." Tang and song also staggered to stand up.


    ¡­¡­


    Back on the plane, after a few hours of rest, Tang Song and Luo Zhan finally had a sense of security.


    Looking out of the window at the dark night, Xingzi seemed to be within reach. Luo Zhan shook his red wine and took a sip and said, "I really thought I had to explain here. I didn''t expect that God is still good for us, but Tianqing, your eyes --"


    the Tang and Song dynasties also sat up straight and asked, "yes, what''s the matter, when can you see it, why?" No


    Gu Tianqing looked at them with a deep look, which made the Tang and Song Dynasty feel a little strange. This look, it seems He was tight in his heart, and his fingers grasped the rim of the cup. A deja vu emotion welled up in his heart. Gu Tianqing nodded to him: "you think it''s right. It''s not to leave."


    That''s why. Tang and Song Dynasties knew it clearly, but Luo Zhan was shocked. After staring at Gu Tianqing''s eyes for a long time, he suddenly realized: "since you have never left your eyes at the beginning, are you going to the United States with Hanshen, will you come back to the United States? Why didn''t anyone tell us that we were worried about you


    "How can you be happy if you don''t get revenge?" Gu Tianqing said, staring at the scarlet liquid in the wine cup in his hand, just like the red blood flowing in the human body. As long as we recall that day, Gu Tianqing''s heart is still full of sadness and pain.


    He took up his glass and sprinkled it on the floor in front of his seat: "Mo Li, cold autumn, thank you for protecting us and respecting you."Tang and Song Dynasties and Luo Zhan saw this, and they followed suit.


    Tang Song said: "respect you, Mo Li, charge you and the cold autumn, never separate."


    Luo Zhan said, "thank you for the blessing of the spirit in heaven. We have avenged you. Rest in peace."


    All three of them were injured. Gu Tianqing recovered from a serious illness. He drank some wine to help him fall asleep quickly.


    His heart is like an arrow. A heart has already flown back.


    Counting the time, he has been away for several months. I don''t know whether his wife and children are doing well.


    Luo Zhan was also, but he didn''t have so much thought, so he went to sleep after he was exhausted.


    Only the Tang and Song Dynasties did not fall asleep.


    He looked at the small lounge in the cabin, and finally, struggling with his discomfort, walked over.


    When the door opened, the woman who had been curled up on the bed raised her head and looked at him with a frown: "how did you get here?"


    "Dr. Liu, I feel a little sick." The Tang and Song Dynasties said that


    Liu Yingying twisted her eyebrows again: "where is the discomfort?"


    "It hurts all over. The most important thing is here." He pointed to his chest.


    She knew that they did have injuries, because they were in a hurry to go back, and they did not receive examination and treatment in the hospital. She looked at them, but many hidden injuries might not be found, so she moved inside and said to Tang Song, "you lie here, I''ll have a look."


    "Good."


    Tang Song lay down and untied his clothes. Liu Yingying was half kneeling on the bed, pressing skillfully on his chest, and asked: "does it hurt?"

 Chapter 1729

    Liu Yingying was worried, but she didn''t have any tools, so she had to lean down and listen to the possible damage he might get here with her face on her side. As a result, she said, "how could your heart beat so hard?"


    Tang Song did not speak, Liu Yingying''s hand turned over and over again on his body: "does it hurt here?"


    Tang Song shakes his head, and the willow warbler changes a place: "here."


    Tang and song still shook his head, and the willow warbler changed his place: "here it is."


    Tang and song suddenly eat pain, ah, but Liu Yingying seems to have found something, a palm in his chest: "you play me right."


    "Hiss - it really hurts when I kick so many feet for those fellens'' men. I feel I have internal injuries."


    "What are you doing with your heart beating so fast?"


    "But if I don''t have a rapid heartbeat, it will prove that I''m terminally ill if you say that a girl of this age is doing her best on me


    "Unreasonable, you can talk nonsense, I don''t care about you." The willow warbler said she was going to get out of bed.


    As a result, he was turned over by the Tang and Song Dynasties and was pressed under his body.


    "What are you going to do?" she gasped The rest room is not big, two people lying on the bed, it seems very crowded, the hot breath seems to be intertwined together.


    The willow warbler gazed at his eyes, and he looked down at her. He could not help but lift his hand and put all the locks of hair in front of her forehead behind his head.


    This action, with a little ambiguity, made the warbler breathe a suffocation, some blush don''t open their head.


    Tang and Song said, "I remember a woman who said to me that she wanted to take me back to see the island where she lived and meet his father. I couldn''t answer before, but I can answer now. I''d like to. I don''t know if that''s true."


    Liu Yingying gently pursed her lower lip, as if thinking and weighing. Finally, she looked at the Tang and Song Dynasties and said, "you can answer me after you think about it. This is not a gambling game. I have no intention of joking. So please think about it before answering."


    "I''ve thought about it. I''ve already thought it clearly. I''m sorry." Tang Song finally apologized, "I know that matter hurt you, but please believe me, I did not think so much at that time, give me a chance to prove to you that my heart is really beating for you."


    He took her hand and put it under his chest. Under his skin, a heart beat violently. Liu Yingying''s face was so red that she could bleed. She curled up her fingers and tried to pull her hand back. But Tang and song held it so tightly that she couldn''t get rid of it.


    "You let me go first. It''s not good to be seen."


    "I''ll let you go if you promise me."


    "You let me go first --" she was more serious and refused to give in.


    But Tang and song suddenly lowered their heads and captured her red lips.


    Thank you very much for the rest of your life.


    The plane flew tens of thousands of miles in the sky, high through the clouds, the road home, smooth.


    Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongting have always been in contact with each other, so after ferrens was arrested, he informed Fu Zhongting, and Fu Zhongting informed the international criminal police. As soon as their plane landed, ferrens was taken away by the waiting department.


    If you give it to them, phelens''s life is over. His crimes are either shot or life imprisonment.


    Compared with so happy to let people die, life is better than death to let people suffer most.


    "Tianqing, your eyes --" Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian were excited and looked at Gu Tianqing with great joy.


    Gu Tianqing nodded at them, hugged them again, and said, "almost recovered."


    "That''s very kind of you, you boy, even we''re not hiding, let me see!" Fu Zhongting stares at him, looking left and right. He is not calm at all.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. I''m really OK. But now, could you please take me home first?"


    The others, too, went home.


    Gu Tianqing, sitting in Fu Zhongting''s car, said to Gu Tianqing: "do you want to call Jinnian first? She is unprepared and unprepared."


    "No," Gu said, "I want to surprise her."


    At this time, it was 6:00 p.m. Beijing time. The evening peak of congestion arrived. After getting off the Airport Avenue, I was mixed in the traffic flow. The car was driving so slowly, but Gu Tianqing''s heart beat uneasily.


    Looking at the prosperous city near by, his home was just in front of him. He felt his heart beat faster. He was afraid of seeing Qi Jinnian. He didn''t know how to face it.


    The car finally stopped at his door, but he didn''t get out of the car immediately. Instead, he sat quietly.


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Zhongting said, "is there anything wrong?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Tianqing shook his head. "I''ll go down first. I won''t invite you in today."


    Fu Zhongting said with a smile, "I won''t go. I have to deal with the rest. Go back to accompany Jinnian and the children. If she knows that your eyes have recovered, she will be more happy than anyone else."Gu Tianqing nodded and got out of the car.


    In the room, it''s very busy and busy.


    Today, my aunt asked for leave, so Qi Jinnian cooked his own dinner.


    She also did not come back from work for a long time, everything was still in preparation, so it seemed a bit busy, but Jinxi was very good, she could help to look at the little brother who was just able to walk, and the little brother was not very stable, so after a while, she got on the ground and crawled with hands and feet. She also liked to talk about the toys on the ground constantly stuffed into her mouth.


    Jin Xi was busy adjusting the direction for him to prevent him from bumping into it, and kept taking down the toy in his hand and explaining to him that it could not be eaten.


    However, in the end, Jin Xi and his little brother were on the ground.


    Qi Jinnian can''t help laughing when she sees this scene from the kitchen. She cooks dishes, and the smell of food wafts out of the room.


    Time is quiet, but so it is.


    If only he were there.


    There was a sudden knock outside the door.


    Qi Jinnian is busy in the kitchen and can''t hear it. Jinxi gets up and opens the door.


    The moment the door opened, looking at the man who was smiling at him, Jin Xi suddenly choked.


    Gu Tianqing squatted down and gently wiped the tears on her face: "my Jinxi is growing high again. Shh, don''t cry --"


    "Dad --"


    "Jinxi, who is coming?" Qi Jinnian in the kitchen to see Jin Xi disappeared, immediately came out to check, with a spatula in his hand.


    However, when she saw the big and the small embracing at the door, especially when he looked up and looked at her with his deep eyes, the spatula in her hand fell to the ground with a crash.


    His husband, on such an ordinary evening, went home.

 Chapter 1730

    He left without warning and came back so suddenly.


    Standing there, Qi Jinnian felt a heat flow surging in his chest.


    Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian and Qi Jinnian looks at him. They are speechless, and the world seems to be silent.


    It was not until Huaiyu climbed up to them and called at them, that Qi Jinnian came back to his senses. His tears suddenly slipped from his eyes, and Gu Tianqing frowned: "something is burnt."


    "My fish -" Qi Jinnian suddenly responded. He did not care to pick up the spatula on the ground, so he ran to the kitchen and turned off the fire.


    Gu Tianqing picked up a child in one hand, and Jinxi immediately put his arm around his neck, incomparably excited: "Dad, you''re back, I miss you so much."


    Huaiyu didn''t know what was going on, but when he saw his sister calling for his father, he danced with him and called after him. Gu Tianqing''s eyes were a little wet. The child''s round face was white and tender. He could not help kissing the child. Seeing that Qi Jinnian had not come out for so long, he put the child on the floor mat of the living room and asked Jinxi to take care of his younger brother Go to the kitchen yourself.


    When he came into the kitchen, Qi Jinnian was facing him with his back. Suddenly he wiped his face and turned around: "how did you come in?"


    "I''ll see how the fish is."


    "In the pot." Qi Jinnian turned to get the pot on the stove, but Gu Tianqing took a faster step, pressed her hand and said, "don''t be busy. I''ll come."


    "No, I''ll do it." Her eyes were red and she had a strong nasal sound. She poured the burnt fish into the garbage can and washed the pot.


    But at this time, Gu Tianqing suddenly hugged her from behind.


    Qi Jinnian is surprised, and his movements are also a meal. He looks at Gu Tianqing from the mirror. He was closing his eyes, his chin hit her head, heart, instant, her tears uncontrolled flow.


    "I''m sorry." Gu Tianqing said.


    Qi Jinnian turned around, threw herself into his arms, and beat him hard. Over the past few months, she had to pretend to be strong and smile in front of others in order not to let others worry. It was really hard for her to be burned by pain and fire day and night.


    "Well, it''s time for us to go out, or the child will be in a hurry." Waiting for Qi Jinnian to cry almost, Gu Tianqing whispered to comfort him.


    Qi Jinnian nodded, but he still looked at Gu Tianqing: "your eyes --"


    "are inseparable. I changed my cornea."


    This answer, said from Gu Tianqing''s mouth, is extremely heavy.


    I see. Qi Jinnian couldn''t help touching his face with heartache. He left, but finally Gu Tianqing came back to her safely: "after that, our family, don''t separate any more. You can''t leave without saying a word."


    "Well, I promise you, go out to dinner."


    "The fish are all pasted. There''s nothing to eat. Let''s have some."


    "It doesn''t matter. The food at home is the most delicious in the world."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "if you go out, your mouth will be sweet."


    Gu Tianqing smile, see a pair of children outside, as well as the family all in order, he is grateful and moved: "this period of time hard you, I will make good compensation for you."


    "No hard work. As long as you are safe and sound, everything is worth it."


    Under the warm light, the family, even if it is a simple two dishes and a soup, eat is particularly warm.


    This night, relying on Gu Tianqing''s arms, Qi Jinnian felt the greatest peace of mind since this period of time: "are the others all right, are they all not injured?"


    "Well, it''s all skin injuries." Gu Tianqing said, "everything is over. It will be better soon."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "thank you for your safe return."


    Gu Tianqing imprinted a kiss on Qi Jinnian''s head: "go to sleep. I know you are tired during this period."


    "You too."


    The next day, the cemetery.


    A bunch of flowers are placed on the top of the weedy grave. Gu Tianqing takes everyone to see Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu.


    Luo Zhan was emotional and said: "Mo Li, we have avenged you. If Rongjing is dead, phelens will execute the death penalty. We have finally avenged your revenge. You can rest in peace."


    "Yes, you two should be good when you are together. Don''t be as noisy as before. Let''s worry about it." The eyes of Tang and Song dynasties were moist.


    Qi Jinnian squatted in front of the tombstone and gently wiped the dust on the photo with a silk cloth. The two people in the photo, as if their voices and faces were still there, looked at them quietly: "thank you, Mo Li, cold autumn, thank you for your efforts, thank you for your spirit in heaven, and protect them safe and sound."


    So far, the most difficult thing he has seen on the tombstone is that he has not been able to recover from the doctor''s will.It''s probably because of love. He has his wife and children to protect. He is no longer alone. He has his own responsibilities to bear. So he must make himself strong again to protect them from the wind and rain.


    But his comrades left, a brother who died in this accident, died too much.


    "Night, be at ease. In the future, I will protect Mr. Bai and miss mu, and you will not leave your blood in vain


    Wind, up. Quietly blowing the verdant cypress in the cemetery, time flies, only these verdant cypress trees, silent and silent accompany these people who sleep on the ground.


    The atmosphere is so sad that if there is a war, there will be casualties. Everyone knows the truth, but it may be hard to let go of it for a lifetime.


    "All right, tianqingluozhan and Tang Song can come back safely. Let''s treat you. Please have a good drink and a good meal. I''m sure you haven''t eaten well during this period." Su Haofeng clapped his hands and said, "Oh, there are still my hard days. I have to eat something good to celebrate."


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and gave a light smile. At the same time, he restrained his sad mood and said: "Haofeng is right. Thanks to your help in my absence, especially Haofeng, he has made great contributions. Let''s go. I''ll treat you. Thank you very much."


    Fu Qingliu also arrived at the first time after receiving the news. Seeing Gu Tianqing, he held his face in both hands and looked at and touched his face. He was worried.


    Gu Tianqing smile: "Mom, don''t worry about it. I''m fine. There''s no shortage."

 Chapter 1731

    "You''re still in the mood to joke, aren''t you? Your eyes are better? No more questions? "


    "Well, no more questions."


    "Is there really no problem? Are you sure? "


    "I''m sure." Gu Tianqing smile, "do not believe you ask cold deep."


    Fu Hanshen was named and quickly replied: "yes, auntie, you can rest assured. Tianqing''s eyes have been checked in the United States, and there is no problem at all. The operation is very successful, and there will be no sequelae. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. That''s good." Fu Qingliu nodded repeatedly.


    Tang and Song Dynasty asked: "when did your eyes recover? Why did we keep it from us?"


    "Yes, you are too ungrateful. We are worried about such an important matter. It''s very kind of you not to tell us when you recover. It''s really unfair. You should be punished. You must have a few drinks." Luo Zhan was also angry at being cheated.


    Gu Tianqing nodded and picked up the glass on the table and said, "I will punish myself for three cups."


    Qi Jinnian said anxiously: "you are not in good health. You should drink less."


    "Don''t worry. I''m measured." Gu Tianqing nods to her. Qi Jinnian doesn''t stop her.


    Tang and song still asked: "you said, when did you recover, why didn''t you tell us?"


    Gu Tianqing pondered for a while and then said, "in fact, it didn''t take long for me to go to the United States for surgery, and then I went to meet you. My eyes just recovered a few days ago. I didn''t want to worry about you, so I didn''t say that."


    "I see. But I really want to thank you for that shot in time. Otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable. Rongjing could not believe it until he died. Finally, he would end up like this." Tang and song ridiculed.


    "He did it for himself." Luo Zhan patted the table, "I should have expected such a day in collusion with ferrens. I''m just a pity. Don''t leave and night..." He could not help but drink the contents of the cup, and the atmosphere and heartache were still there.


    Fu Hanshen patted him on the shoulder: "Luo Zhan, things have happened. It is meaningless to indulge in the past. You have avenged them. After that, you should concentrate on your own life."


    Luo Zhan nodded: "celebrate our survival, let''s have a drink together."


    "Here, cheers."


    After three rounds of drinking, everyone was already slightly drunk, and they talked about their plans for the future.


    People are most concerned about the Tang and Song Dynasties and the willow warbler.


    Suddenly, being watched by so many people, Liu Yingying couldn''t help but blush: "what are you looking at me for?"


    Ye Jiaqing joked: "of course, it is concerned about when you are going to invite us to a wedding banquet."


    This time, Liu YingYing and Tang Song went through life and death, and their relationship was stable, so the next good thing should be near.


    Liu Yingying is thin skinned, naturally some do not know how to deal with it. The Tang and Song Dynasties began to say, "what do you want to know? You should come and ask me. Well, I tell you, next, I''ll go to see my father-in-law, so you don''t have to be envious."


    "Wow, really. That''s a real congratulations Ye Jia clapped happily.


    Shen Huan also said: "this is indeed a great celebration, and it is worth celebrating. Let''s congratulate you here first."


    Liu Yingying''s blushing head could not be straightened up. Tang and Song dynasties were all embracing, and they were very happy with their smile: "that''s necessary. Come and come. You don''t have to be polite. Just be at your disposal."


    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi''s troops did not come back, but Fu Zhongting still called to care and said to Gu Tianqing: "don''t worry, I will deal with the rest of the matter, and phelens will certainly get the sanctions he deserves."


    "Thank you, uncle, for your hard work."


    "It''s OK. During this time, elder sister Yunyao and Jinnian are worried about you, so you can have a good rest and accompany them."


    "I know. Don''t worry. When will you come back and invite you to dinner?"


    "OK, let''s get back to you."


    Zhong Jiaqi was by Fu Zhongting''s side. Hearing that he had finished the conversation, Zhong Jiaqi said, "they have gone back. Are they all ok?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Well, then I''ll go to the hospital to have a look at Jingyou. Do you want to go or not?"


    "I''ll go with you. I''m going to see Ji Yao."


    "At this time, quiet and quiet are almost home to the hospital, I think you still have to persuade her."


    Fu Zhongting chuckled: "what''s the use of my advice? I don''t want your convenience."


    Zhong Jiaqi sighed helplessly: "I don''t know how many times I have advised her. It''s useless."


    "If Yao doesn''t stay with her, he can''t go with her."


    "I don''t know when he will wake up. It''s been so long."


    "Don''t worry, he''s my soldier. He won''t give up until the last minute."


    "Yes."¡­¡­


    Hospitals.


    Fu Zhongting specially applied for a single ward for Tang Jiyao, which was also VIP, with all kinds of facilities.


    Jingyou really takes charge of this place and brings all the guys who eat their own food here.


    Tang Jiyao lies quietly on the bed and looks like he is asleep. In the morning, Jingyou talks to him, turns over for him and massages him according to the requirements of the nurse. In the afternoon, she sits on the window window, basking in the sun, holding the computer, coding, brushing her mobile phone, and watching a few jokes, whether Tang Jiyao can hear it or not And tell it to him.


    When Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi came, they heard that Jingyou was telling a joke, which made her look back and forth and laugh.


    Zhong Jiaqi can''t help laughing outside. Her ability to amuse herself is still very strong, and her mental adjustment is also good. From the initial collapse to the back of anxiety and tension, and then to now''s calm and optimistic and positive, we can see that she has really changed a lot.


    Knock on the door, quiet you then turn around, sit up from the bay window, say: "you are coming."


    Zhong Jiaqi will bring the meal to her: "what are you looking at? You can hear your laughter outside."


    "After watching some funny jokes, come on, do it, and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Pick up the thermos, just found that there is no hot water, quiet you said: "you wait a minute, I''ll get a pot of hot water."


    "No, we''re not thirsty."


    "It''s OK. You sit down. Even if you don''t drink, I''ll drink it later. I''ll be back soon." Then she went out and couldn''t stop her.


    Zhong Jiaqi shook her head and looked around. She found a bunch of flowers on the bedside table with fresh dewdrops on the petals. The ward was clean and tidy, which was very interesting.


    Fu Zhongting was staring at Tang Jiyao in bed without saying a word. Zhong Jiaqi helped him tuck in the quilt and said, "what are you looking at?"

 Chapter 1732

    "Nothing." Fu Zhongting takes back his sight. Jingyou comes back with hot water and pours them a glass of water.


    "Thank you." Zhong Jiaqi takes over the waterway.


    "Why are you so polite? I haven''t thank you for coming to see me. Oh, no, in fact, you come to see him."


    Zhong Jiaqi smile, also looked at Tang Jiyao on the eye bed, concerned: "what the doctor said recently, whether it is better."


    Jingyou shook his head: "the doctor said that you should wake up, but now I don''t know what''s going on. At least life is not dangerous, so let''s wait and see."


    "Since the doctors have said that, you should be relieved that you may wake up tomorrow."


    Jingyou still has some worries: "well, hope."


    As a result, Fu Zhongting slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "I think his pulse is stable and his face is ruddy. Maybe he will wake up in the evening."


    "Ah? Really? " Jingyou looks at Fu Zhongting with hope.


    Zhong Jiaqi hit him: "don''t talk nonsense, or you will be happy."


    Fu Zhongting looked at the bed over there: "yes, but Jingyou, you hope he will wake up soon. Maybe he can hear it!"


    Jingyou also looks at the man lying on the bed and smiles.


    Zhong Jiaqi said, "well, Jingyou, don''t be busy, eat quickly, and we''ll go."


    "Not for a moment."


    "No, we''ll come when we have time."


    "That''s really troubling you."


    Fu Zhongqian walked to Tang Jiyao''s bedside with his back to Jingyou and Zhong Jiaqi. He seemed to have tucked in the quilt for Tang Jiyao. He was very considerate.


    "Well, let''s go." He said to Zhong Jiaqi.


    Zhong Jiaqi raised her eyebrows slightly and left the ward with him.


    A little further away, she stopped Fu Zhongting''s way and asked, "wait a minute, what did you do to Tang Jiyao just before you left."


    "Well? Do you have any? "


    "No?" Zhong Jiaqi squinted at him. "You laugh like an old fox. People don''t understand you. Don''t think I can cheat me."


    Fu Zhongting spread out his hands and was still innocent: "really not. Let''s go. "


    After lunch, Jingyou tidied up the table, and then sat down to Tang Jiyao for a while. Holding his cheek in his hands, he looked bored and melancholy: "Hey, when are you going to sleep? Don''t you have so many great ambitions? Are you going to go to sleep like this?"


    But no one responded to her except her own words.


    Then, the river is warm.


    Since Tang Jiyao was transferred to the ward, Jiang Nuan came to the hospital from time to time. She was a doctor in the hospital, and naturally she had no right to refuse.


    It is said in the hospital that Tang Jiyao is Dr. Jiang''s boyfriend, so it is difficult for people to understand the practice that Jingyou almost lives here. Even they are still secretly speculating about the relationship between Jingyou and Tang Jiyao.


    Every time I hear such gossips, Jingyou feels very uncomfortable, and then she turns back and plays big worship. Can''t they? They''re neighbors. They grew up together. Now that he''s seriously injured, shouldn''t he.


    Good people asked Jiang Nuan again, and asked if her boyfriend was taken care of by other women, would he feel very uncomfortable? Then, he attacked and questioned the relationship between Jingyou and Tang Jiyao.


    In the end, Jiang Nuan laughed it off. Her attitude won her a generous reputation.


    Many people say that Dr. Jiang is broad-minded and magnanimous, but Jingyou doesn''t think so. However, she has not forgotten the scandal between Jiang Nuan and Tang Jiyao. Tang Jiyao secretly falls in love with Jiang Nuan, and they are already the company''s male and female friend relationship. Therefore, she said to Jiang Nuan: "doctor Jiang, don''t miss it. I just don''t worry. It''s just like a simple friend. It doesn''t mean anything else Don''t listen to the rest of them


    Jiang Nuan leaned over to examine Tang Jiyao. He found that there was a big bruise on the back of his hand. Without a trace, he picked up his eyebrows and turned his eyelids forward. Then he took back his hand and turned to look at Jingyou: "misunderstanding? What do I misunderstand? Do you like my boyfriend


    Quiet quiet eyes immediately stare big: "no, no, no, I don''t."


    "No, but look at how you look now. You take care of this place and accompany him day and night. My girlfriend is not as good as you."


    Quiet quiet some words, after a long time said: "I have no other meaning, I really am here as a friend."


    "Friend? A girlfriend? " Jiang Nuan''s voice is faint, but her face is instantly embarrassed and red.


    "You must have heard the rumors outside. In fact, I''m not a mean person. If you admit that you like him, we can compete fairly."


    "No, I didn''t..." Quiet quiet words with the tip of the tongue, some vague, facial expression is also very shy, even with a little embarrassed. She did it as if she was really thoughtless.


    Facing Jiang Nuan''s pressing question, she really did not know how to answer, so she looked like a child who had done something wrong. She stood there, staring at her toes in silence.Jiang Nuan nodded and softened his tone: "you can think about it. I''ll go to the office first."


    After Jiang Nuan left, Jingyou stood at the window, leaning against the window lattice, turned to look at the sleeping man in bed, and then thought about the rumors outside, and felt extremely ashamed.


    Indeed, she transgressed, her existence, so that Jiang warm feelings how to be worthy. She shouldn''t have stayed here, but she left and didn''t know when he would wake up. Her heart was always worried. She felt some unspeakable pain.


    She stayed here, really just want to wait for him to wake up.


    Really? Really? Just want to wait for him to wake up? Suddenly, a voice in her heart asked.


    Quiet you Zheng Zhuo for a moment, suddenly some fear, do not know how to answer. She found that she couldn''t give a reasonable answer. Of course, it was simple So it''s not simple.


    But how could that be possible. She bit her lower lip, almost bleeding.


    This afternoon, Jingyou sat on the bay window of the ward and spent the whole afternoon in a daze. She couldn''t understand her own thoughts.


    Ah, people are iron and rice is steel. That''s true.


    Mingming afternoon nothing to do, patronage daze, evening, Jingyou even feel hungry, she some depressed despise themselves.


    However, thinking that the canteen would be closed very early and she would have to order takeout later, she still decided to go to the canteen to buy food. Only when she was full did she have the strength to continue thinking about life.


    But when he came back from the canteen and opened the door of the ward, his lunch box suddenly fell to the ground, because she saw a man sitting on the bed


    Fu Zhongting is simply a prophet, because what he said has come true. Tang Jiyao really wakes up without warning this evening. It''s just incredible.

 Chapter 1733

    "Doctor, doctor --" after the reaction, Jingyou shouts out loud.


    The doctor came soon. Jiang Nuan came late.


    Jingyou stands outside the ward, tiptoe and looks inside from time to time. Jiang Nuan''s back is facing her and she is talking to Tang Jiyao. Then she looks out of the door. Jingyou immediately hides behind and doesn''t want her to see it.


    Before long, Jiang Nuan came out of it and said to Jingyou, "you go in."


    "Well, that Is he all right? "


    "It''s OK. It''s good. I''ll be discharged in two days."


    "In two days? Is it going to be too fast? " Jingyou can''t help but stare.


    Jiang Nuan is indifferent: "if he continues to live, it will be a waste of medical resources."


    "Dr. Jiang..."


    "I have other things to do. Go in and take care of him."


    "Oh." Jingyou always felt that there was something in her words, but there was no way to go into it.


    Both the doctor and the nurse confirmed that Tang Jiyao was not in any serious trouble, so he retired.


    Jingyou stood at the door, some hesitated, but when she found Tang Jiyao''s line of sight I was looking at this room, she immediately ran to clean up the mess of the table.


    Tang Jiyao staring at her back, some coarse dumb mouth: "when I fell asleep, do you accompany me like this?"


    "Of course not. You think too much. I just happened to be here today."


    "Yes, I know. You don''t have to explain. Thank you very much during this time."


    Quiet you clean up the face red, in a hurry: "I don''t know what you are talking about, don''t talk nonsense."


    Jingyou put everything into his backpack. Tang Jiyao stared at her: "are you going to leave?"


    "Yes, you''re all awake. That''s all right. I''m not worried. I don''t have to stay here. Take care. I''m going."


    Quiet quiet action is very fast, like a loach, fast people simply can not grasp.


    Tang Jiyao sat on the bed, looking at her fleeing figure, and looking at the messy room in the ward, chuckled a little, but soon, the smile disappeared.


    Jiang Nuan comes to the ward again. It is no surprise that Jingyou leaves. It is said that after Tang Jiyao wakes up, Jingyou confesses to him. As a result, Tang Jiyao refuses, so Jingyou leaves sadly.


    Three people become tigers. When these rumors spread to Jiang Nuan''s ears after being rendered, they should not be too exciting.


    "Why, not happy to see me?" The river warms its mouth.


    Tang Jiyao said with a smile: "how could it be that when I wake up and see a beauty like Dr. Jiang, it''s too late to be in a good mood."


    "Oh, it seems that you didn''t get shot in vain. Moreover, the doctors in our hospital are very skillful. They not only cured your gunshot wound, but also cured your mouth."


    "You don''t know me." Tang Jiyao said, "I can tell you a few paragraphs at my fingertips."


    "You can tell me a few of them now, how can you tell me?"


    "Well, forget it now."


    "Forget it? Then we''ll talk about the black green on your arm


    "Black green?" Tang Jiyao looked up and saw that his arm was really big. He could not help thinking of Fu Zhongting''s deliberate squatting down to help him tuck in the quilt, but actually he pinched him hard.


    "I think you know what you''re hiding."


    "I don''t know." Tang Jiyao pretends to be a fool, and his kung fu is also first-class. "I really don''t know how this black green came from. I can''t screw myself."


    "You didn''t screw it yourself. You know how it came about." Jiang Nuan seems to have insight into everything.


    Tang Jiyao a little bit guilty: "Hey, when can I get out of hospital?"


    "Well, after such a long rest, it should be almost. What do you think?"


    "Of course, of course, whenever you say so."


    Jiang Nuan sneered at the words, which made Tang Jiyao feel more guilty and dare not look at her.


    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi also went to the hospital after dinner. As soon as they opened their mouth, they teased Tang Jiyao: "I really didn''t think I had the potential to be a fortune teller. In a word, our Colonel Tang really woke up."


    "Chief, don''t make fun of me." Tang Jiyao was embarrassed and embarrassed to look up.


    "What a coincidence? He says wake up and you wake up? " Fu Zhongting has refused to tell Zhong Jiaqi what happened before. Now Zhong Jiaqi, looking at Tang Jiyao''s appearance and recalling his previous actions, can''t help but take a breath, "Tang Jiyao, can''t you be -"


    Fu Zhongting covered her mouth in time: "Mrs. Fu, watch chess without saying a word, a true gentleman, and don''t break through."


    Zhong Jiaqi smelled speech and immediately glared at him: "so you have known for a long time."


    "No, not at all."


    Zhong Jiaqi suddenly realized: "it''s the morning, isn''t it?" In the morning, Fu Zhongting was strange and strange. Maybe it was for this.Fu Zhongting once again showed that kind of cunning smile, and Zhong Jiaqi knew that she had guessed right.


    "Well, Tang Jiyao, you are really good at it. Unexpectedly --"


    Tang Jiyao immediately made a fist clasping gesture, hoping that Zhong Jiaqi could spare himself and help him keep secret.


    Zhong Jiaqi was angry and funny: "she is so brave. If Jingyou knew it, she would kill you. Eh, she is a person."


    "Run away, and she won''t know if you don''t say it."


    "Oh, those days, it''s really hard for you." Think about waking up, but also pretend to sleep, the most important thing is that there are still people to help clean the body, catheterization It''s quite a collapse to think about it.


    However, it should be Jingyou who is more broken. After all, she talks to Tang Jiyao every day


    "It''s a little hard. I''m going to get out of bed and get active." Tang Jiyao said, then ready to get out of bed.


    But he was stopped by Fu Zhongting: "don''t be arrogant, or wait. I asked Dr. Jiang. You''d better do less activities."


    "Well, you''d better think about how to get Jingyou back."


    "Yes, make sure to finish the task!"


    Zhong Jiaqi was amused by his answer: "this is what task, this is to tell yourself whether you know it or not."


    "Yes, you should learn from Mrs. Fu. After so many years of perseverance, you can see that she has not succeeded in becoming a leader." Fu Zhongting pointed to Zhong Jiaqi.


    Zhong Jiaqi was stunned and immediately chased him to fight: "Fu Zhongting, what do you say?"


    "I''m teaching experience."


    "Stop! Don''t run -- "Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi even started a seesaw battle around Tang Jiyao''s bed, chasing after each other, as if they had forgotten Tang Jiyao.


    Tang Jiyao didn''t care. He felt that Fu Zhongting''s remarks were reasonable. The war of resistance against Japan was still eight years old. Besides, he felt that Jiang''s warm and quiet dialogue before was enough to explain many things.

 Chapter 1734

    After returning to the hotel residence nearby from the hospital, Jingyou sat in a daze on the bed.


    She was really dizzy before, so she didn''t think so much. Naturally, she wanted to wait for him to wake up, but in her heart, he really woke up, and she looked back at her behavior. It seemed that, indeed It''s very untimely.


    She and Tang Jiyao are Ma Xiao at most, but she stayed in the ward of others and did what their girlfriends should do.


    In an instant, Jingyou felt that she was going to explode. How could she be like this? How could she do this? She pulled her hair very impatiently. What a stupid thing she had done during this period of time. What a pig.


    She lay back on the bed, eager to wipe out her memory.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it?" She yelled.


    "It''s me." Zhong Jiaqi''s voice rings outside. Jingyou quickly gets up to open the door.


    Zhong Jiaqi stands outside the door and looks at Jingyou in surprise. Jingyou then remembered the appearance of his dishevelled hair. She stroked her hair with her hand and then said, "how did you come here? Come in quickly."


    After Zhong Jiaqi enters the room, Jingyou and shouts to clean up the messy bed. Zhong Jiaqi smiles: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t clean it up."


    "Sorry, sit down." Jingyou points to the chair path in the room.


    "Good." Zhong Jiaqi said, "in fact, I come here to ask you whether you want to move to the military camp for a period of time?"


    "Ah?"


    "You see, Tang Jiyao also wakes up, and you don''t have to be in the hospital every day. It seems that it''s not suitable to stay in a hotel. I originally wanted to invite you to my home, but Zhou Ying and Xiao if they told me that they missed you very much and wanted you to go back and have a look. I think you should think about them, so come and ask your opinions."


    Jingyou quickly nodded: "yes, I miss them very much, but is this OK? No problem? Can I go there? Will it cause you any trouble? "


    Zhong Jiaqi listened to her asking so many questions in one breath, but she couldn''t help laughing: "of course you can go. It won''t be troublesome. Then you can pack it up and let''s go now."


    "Now?"


    "Well, Zhongting is waiting for us downstairs, or do you have any questions?"


    "No, no, wait for me. I''ll pack up."


    "OK, I''ll help you." Zhong Jiaqi helps Jingyou. After a while, they clean up.


    Fu Zhongting waited downstairs in his car, picked them up and headed for the barracks.


    Quiet heart, some jubilant, think that Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi brought her here, but at that time, my heart was full of conflict. Thinking of going to the military camp was like going to prison, but now, it is full of expectation. So, there is no absolute world, so it is better not to be too full of words.


    Fu Zhongting suddenly asked, "by the way, who is taking care of Tang Jiyao in the hospital now?"


    "It''s jiangnuan." Zhong Jiaqi said, "anyway, she''s in the hospital, so it''s convenient to take care of her."


    "Oh." Fu Zhongting nodded and said nothing more. Jingyou listened to their words even though she looked out of the window.


    Well, it''s right to get the moon first when you are close to the water. However, it seems that she was more stupid before. She doesn''t know how those people laugh at her behind her back. She can''t help stroking her forehead with her hand, hoping to find a ground drill.


    "Jingyou, what''s the matter with you?" Zhong Jiaqi cares.


    "It''s OK." Jingyou dry smile two, "I just a little nervous."


    "What are you so nervous about? The barracks won''t eat you. If it''s OK, you''ll be visiting relatives."


    "Yes."


    When they arrived, it was the evening break.


    Zhong Jiaqi informed them in advance, so Zhou Ying and Xiao Ruo had already been waiting at the door.


    Jingyou just got off the bus, they rushed up and surrounded Jingyou.


    A group of girls, shouting and jumping, very lively, Fu Zhongting got off the car, the cry almost pierced his eardrum.


    He coughed, and the girls who had been dancing around suddenly stood aside and called out respectfully, "chief."


    Jingyou is also a little embarrassed. As soon as you get here, you forget that this is a military camp and you can''t make a big noise.


    Zhong Jiaqi saw the atmosphere immediately serious, immediately gave Fu Zhongting a abductor: "ah, now you have a rest time, you go quickly, you are here, it is easy to be cold."


    She said unkindly. Xiao Ruo couldn''t hold on first and chuckled. Other girls, too, wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. It was hard to hold back.


    But Fu Zhongting was not angry. He nodded and said to Zhong Jiaqi, "I''ll go first. You can talk slowly."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    The girls looked at Fu Zhongting and said, "Wow, the cold faced chief is so gentle to his wife, which makes people envious."


    "Yes, yes, so it seems that chief Fu should be gentle at home, Captain Zhong. You are showing your love naked.""No, I envy others."


    ¡­¡­


    A group of women were chatting with each other, and instantly turned into a fan Mei, which made Zhong Jiaqi blush: "how can you say so exaggerated ah, OK, don''t make a fuss. You didn''t eat, let''s go, go to the canteen, and there will be no food later."


    "Yes, yes, let''s go to dinner first. We''ve all trained for a day, and we''re starving to death." Xiao Ruo touched his stomach and said.


    A group of people walked happily to the canteen.


    However, Zhong Jiaqi arranged another place for Jingyou''s residence. After all, Zhou Ying and she have training tasks and discipline to abide by every day. Jingyou is not suitable to stay with them for a long time, but after dinner, Jingyou is still taken to their dormitory.


    Back here, Jingyou is full of emotion. Really, she never thought before that she would be infatuated with the military camp one day. Everything here is simple, but every place is full of nostalgia.


    "If you miss us so much, do you want to come back?" Xiao Ruo came to her and asked.


    "Yes, we miss you very much. Do you want to come back?"


    However, another girl said: "I think it''s better not to come back. Now instructor Zhou is so abnormal. Ah, I feel that we live in deep water every day. We are more tired than when we are new recruits. I really don''t know when I can''t hold on."


    "Go," said Xiao ruobi, "will you speak?"


    The girl made a face and put out her tongue. Then everyone laughed.


    "But I also think that the present drillmaster Zhou is a little abnormal. He is simply the devil''s coach. You''d better not come back."


    Quiet quiet smile voice: "see you so energetic, so energetic appearance, I am at ease."


    "We have something to worry about." Xiao Ruo said quickly, "I think you should pay more attention to you and Colonel Tang''s affairs. It''s a long snack. He''s a soldier brought out by chief Fu. I''ve seen him today. I think Colonel Tang is not bad. Don''t be bullied by others."

 Chapter 1735

    "Ah?" Jingyou stood there, looking a little embarrassed.


    "What are you doing?" Xiao Ruo said, "we all know what happened to you in the hospital. Look at you. I like Colonel Tang. Come on. We all look after you."


    "Yes," even Zhou Ying, who has always been steady, nodded. "In fact, I think Colonel Tang is good. You should take good care of it, so that you can become the family members of soldiers and live here with us."


    "Yes, yes, that''s a good idea. Jingyou, come to be a military subordinate, and you can see us every day."


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Quiet you do not know how to leave their dormitory, the most feeling is to run away, ears buzzing, are all Tang Jiyao''s name.


    This evening, the topic of these girls has not left Tang Jiyao, chattering, noisy quiet head will explode.


    Why do they all think so? God knows that she and Tang Jiyao really have nothing to do with each other, that is, ordinary friendship. But in the eyes of these people, it has become like this. Therefore, she has to self-examine. Is her performance in those days too abnormal? That''s what caused the misunderstanding?


    Well, it must be like this, it must be like this. Having figured out this point, she finally stopped tossing and turning, tired and sleeping.


    The next morning, waking up in the loud whistle, she instinctively sat down from the bed, ran to wash, and picked up the toothbrush cup. She didn''t need to go to the morning exercise.


    But when she looked up in the mirror with her eyes full of black eyes, she was very depressed.


    When she finished washing and going downstairs, Zhou Ying and they had gathered on the playground. Jingyou didn''t go up. She just looked at them and waved to them.


    They need to train before they can go to breakfast. Jingyou doesn''t have to. It happens that Zhong Jiaqi comes to her and they go to the canteen together.


    "Why don''t you get up so early and don''t sleep more?" Zhong Jiaqi asked.


    Jingyou shakes his head: "when I hear that whistle, where can I sleep?"


    Zhong Jiaqi said with a smile: "so to say that the days of recruits'' training, you are also into the bone marrow."


    "That''s right. I''m afraid I''ll never forget it."


    "That''s a good feeling. I regret not being a soldier for a lifetime. At least you won''t regret it."


    Jingyou nodded: "in fact, this also thank you. If it was not for you, I would not have come here."


    "You don''t have to thank us. You have to thank yourself. If you don''t work hard, you can''t stick to the end. We came to you with selfish intentions. To prove to you that the military camp is not as bad as you think, the life here is rich and colorful, just to change your outlook. In this view, we are still successful."


    Jingyou is a little embarrassed: "you are right. I was too narrow-minded and subjective before. I really got to know here again."


    "That''s good. In the future, those who write novels should publicize more positive energy for us. Do you know?"


    "Yes, I know."


    Two people enter the canteen together, the canteen has been very busy and busy.


    Jingyou and Zhong Jiaqi go to get breakfast together. When they come back, they hear some whispers. Although they speak in a low voice, what they say is not clear to Jingyou, their eyes fall on Jingyou. She thinks sensitively that these people are talking about her, which makes her feel very uncomfortable.


    Jingyou can''t help frowning. Zhong Jiaqi naturally finds her strange and hears the gossip nearby, so she gives them a warning look. Those people don''t dare to say more. They just bow their heads to eat, and some leave with trays.


    Zhong Jiaqi said to Jingyou: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to take their words to heart."


    Jingyou some sullen: "am I really wrong?"


    "Quiet and quiet, mouth long on other people, what others like to say, that is other people''s business, as long as you have a clear conscience."


    "Tell me if I did something wrong."


    Zhong Jiaqi was embarrassed.


    "It doesn''t matter, you tell me. I want to listen to the truth. I can bear it."


    Seeing Jingyou''s miserable appearance, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help but persuade him: "no, Jingyou, you''re not wrong, but in terms of the current relationship between you and Tang Jiyao, you may have acted a little too far."


    Quiet can''t help but bow his head in shame: "I was just out of instinct, I was really worried about him, I did not think so much."


    "I know, I understand, but others don''t know, so they will misunderstand. It''s just Jingyou. Have you really not considered the relationship between you and Tang Jiyao? Have you considered your instinctive worry about him? Do you really have no feelings for him?"


    Zhong Jiaqi asked a series of questions. For a moment, Jingyou felt that it was difficult to resist. But these questions are the most realistic problems in front of her. She did something beyond friendship, just because of friendship, or something else?Seeing Jingyou''s helpless face, Zhong Jiaqi took her hand and said to her, "it doesn''t matter. Jingyou, don''t be nervous. They are all harmless. You can think about it by yourself, don''t worry."


    In the afternoon, Jingyou is sitting on the balcony of the room, watching the training of the bottom people, and enjoying themselves.


    Then she refused to visit Tang Jiyao with Zhong Jiaqi.


    Tang Jiyao was a little disappointed when he saw them coming.


    "It seems that some people don''t welcome us very much," Fu said


    "Yes." Zhong Jiaqi is also joking.


    "You don''t have to come to see me. I''ll be discharged tomorrow." Tang Jiyao replied.


    "Leaving hospital tomorrow? Did Dr. Jiang agree? " Zhong Jiaqi was surprised.


    "I don''t need her permission. I know my own body. It''s OK."


    "Oh, I''m not joking with you. You can rest assured and recuperate here. I''ll show you." Zhong Jiaqi said, "with such a heavy injury, I don''t know if my life was picked up from the ghost gate. It''s not as fast as that."


    "I''m really OK." Tang Jiyao insisted on proving himself, but was pressed back by Fu Zhongting, "OK, don''t try to be brave. If you don''t listen to me, I will send people away."


    As a result, Tang Jiyao said: "in fact, I had figured it out before, and I didn''t want to force her. So I''ll let her choose whether to go or stay."


    "Then why do you pretend to sleep?" Zhong Jiaqi squints at him. However, before Zhong Jiaqi finishes speaking, the door of the ward is suddenly pushed open, and Jingyou stands there with a face of indifference -


    the three are startled. Before thinking about how to deal with it, they hear Jingyou scold a liar, then turn around and run away.


    Tang Jiyao reacted and immediately jumped up from the bed and ran after him.

 Chapter 1736

    Jingyou runs out and just meets the elevator. After she enters, she presses the close button madly. When Tang Jiyao comes out, the elevator door has been closed slowly. No matter how much he presses the door open button, he can only watch Jingyou leave.


    As soon as he was in a hurry, he turned around and ran to the safety exit next to him. Only after a few steps, he was held down by someone from behind. When he turned back, Fu Zhongting held him. Fu Zhongting yelled: "what are you going to do? You really think you are cured."


    "It''s OK. I''m measured. You let me go."


    "Even if you can catch up with her, what can you say to her? What are you going to say to her?" Fu Zhongting said coldly, "you said to let go before."


    Tang Jiyao stood there in silence.


    "Yes, you can''t go anywhere now." Jiang Nuan also arrived at this time and said to Tang Jiyao, "in addition to returning to the ward."


    Tang Jiyao looked at the elevator that had reached the first floor. He knew that even if he could fly down with wings, he might not be able to catch up with Jingyou. Moreover, Fu Zhongting was right. If he caught up, what could he say.


    Fu Zhongting loosened the clamp on him, and he turned and walked toward the ward.


    Jiang Nuan frowns and stares at his back. Fu Zhongting says to Jiang Nuan, "doctor Jiang, I''ll trouble you here."


    "I know. I''ll be busy."


    Fu Zhongting went downstairs to meet Zhong Jiaqi, but Zhong Jiaqi shook her head helplessly. She did not catch up with Jingyou. She said, "I called her and the phone was turned off. It seems that she is really angry."


    "She feels cheated, and it''s natural that she''s been cheated. Give her time to think about it."


    Zhong Jiaqi was a little glum: "but I never thought about cheating her. It''s also bad for Tang Jiyao. Why do you pretend to sleep when you wake up? Do you think it''s OK. If you look at it, it''s not him who is unlucky."


    "You''re right. He doesn''t deserve sympathy at all. Don''t get angry. Go back first. Maybe she has already gone back by herself."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    In fact, Jingyou didn''t go back and got lost.


    There are many bus stop signs at the gate of the hospital. After running out of the hospital, a bus just stops at the door and is ready to close and start. At the last moment, she is afraid that Tang Jiyao will catch up with her, so she jumps onto the bus without looking at it.


    As a matter of fact, it seems that she is worried too much. Tang Jiyao didn''t catch up with the bus. She was angry, angry and ashamed. She thought that what she had done before not only became the laughing stock of others, but also the object of his ridicule. She felt that she was stupid enough to stand in front of the bus and let the bus run over her.


    As a result, when she looked out of the window, she could not tell the southeast, the northwest, and where she was.


    She got off the bus in a hurry, thinking about going across the road and taking a bus back. If she really lost herself, it would be more humiliating.


    Zhong Jiaqi called her before. She turned off the machine when she didn''t want to answer, so she turned on her mobile phone after getting off the car.


    When she got to the opposite side of the road, she found that the bus was more wonderful, and it was not the same line to come and go, so it was impossible for her to go back the same way. It happened that she was not very good when she got off the bus. There were no bus trips at all, and the time was very long. She could only wait in the rest chair on one side.


    Waiting for the neck are sour, but still can''t see a car, there are no people around, the sky is gradually dark, she can''t help but a little afraid of hugging her bag.


    Just at this moment the phone rings.


    She looked, the face immediately pull old long, but the phone perseverance ring, looking around the dark sky, quiet you still answer.


    "Hello -" she said in a tiger voice.


    The other side said, "Hello, girl, have you eaten yet."


    "For what."


    The man over there couldn''t help sighing: "girl, I''m your father. I don''t want to call you every time and talk to you like a hedgehog. Can''t we father and daughter talk well?"


    "No Quiet and straightforward refusal, tough tone.


    Since her mother died and her father brought the woman back, there was a wound between her and her father that would never heal. They couldn''t go back.


    "If you have something to say, I''m in a bad mood and I don''t have time to be kind to your father."


    "In a bad mood? What''s going on? Have you been bullied outside? " Jingyou''s father cares.


    "No one bullies me. I''m in a bad mood. I''ll hang up if you have something to say."


    It seems to hear her impatience, her father is very helpless, but also can only change the topic said: "in a few days is your grandfather''s 80th birthday, this you must come back."


    Jingyou pinches the finger to calculate, is really, three days later is the grandfather eighty birthday.


    She was loved by her grandparents since she was a child. Especially after her mother died and the woman came to her home, she was hurt to the palm of her hand. She was afraid that she would be bullied. In fact, how could her grandfather be such a powerful person? Her father had to rely on her grandfather''s help today. When her father brought the woman back, her grandfather did everything She disagreed and was very angry. Her grandmother said that Yuguang was still so young that she couldn''t not marry. Her grandfather didn''t strongly stop it, but they never admitted it. Before the woman came in, her grandfather asked her father to sign several documents to clarify various equity and creditor''s rights, so as to ensure Jingyou''s rights and interests not to be damaged to the greatest extent Even the important decisions about the company that his father wants to make must be approved and signed by her. Therefore, it has been so free and easy for her to live these years.But even if more money, also can''t buy back their once happy home, some things lost is lost, can''t find again.


    However, grandfather''s 80th birthday, she must go back, so she said: "OK, I know, I will go back."


    "I''ll be back when I can find someone to pick you up."


    "No, I have hands and feet. I''ll arrange it myself. That''s it."


    She didn''t wait for the bus to come and go back, but the only bus to the railway station came, so she got on the bus.


    There were very few people on the bus. She found a seat by the window and looked at the street view constantly retrogressing on both sides. She felt that life was like a one-way train. Once missed, it was really hard to turn back.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Jiaqi was very worried. After dinner, she went to the dormitory to check. Jingyou still didn''t come back. So she went to Fu Zhongting anxiously: "where did you say Jingyou went? Here she is not familiar with the place of life. What if something happened?"

 Chapter 1737

    "It''s not so easy. She''s not a three-year-old."


    "How can you say that well? I''m not afraid of ten thousand, just in case."


    "Did you call her, did you turn on the phone?"


    "Oh, yes, I forgot about it. I''ll call now."


    But as soon as Zhong Jiaqi untied her mobile phone, she found that she had received a message from Jingyou. She said, "don''t worry about me. I''ll go out and come back soon.".


    Where are you going? Zhong Jiaqi immediately asked.


    Jingyou only said: I want to be quiet, thank you.


    Well, you should be safe. Call us if you have something to do. Zhong Jiaqi knew that she didn''t want to answer, and didn''t force her any more.


    I see. After quiet quiet reply, shut down the mobile phone again.


    Xu Jiyi has been hesitant to send messages back to her, but she did not have the courage to delete the phone.


    In the face of the cunning and ferocious enemy, he can go forward fearlessly and rush forward fearlessly. But now, he really feels that he is extremely cowardly, and he walks back and forth in the room.


    When Jiang Nuan came in, he saw his appearance and frowned: "what are you doing when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m on duty tonight." She then picked up the medical record book hanging on the head of the bed and wrote on it.


    Tang Jiyao didn''t speak, but his depression and anxiety were all written on his face. Jiang Nuan hung the book back and said, "if you go to the battlefield like this, you will be responsible for ten lives."


    "What do you want to say?"


    Jiang Nuan shrugged: "at least now, most people think that I am your real girlfriend, even myself. But I''m a little embarrassed by your reaction. "


    Tang Jiyao was embarrassed and shocked: "doctor Jiang, don''t be kidding."


    "I''m not kidding you." Jiang Nuan looked at Tang Jiyao seriously, and suddenly approached him, "Tang Jiyao, I am very serious."


    Frightened, Tang Jiyao even retreated to the window. He didn''t know where to put his hands. He was embarrassed: "Jiang Dr. Jiang, if you have something to say, you don''t have to be so close. "


    "So tell me now, am I your girlfriend?"


    It seems to ordinary people that Jiang Nuan is a very cold-natured woman. She doesn''t talk much and does her work cleanly. So her eyes are very pure and there are not many ups and downs. Now, such a pair of deep and pure eyes are staring at Tang Jiyao, seriously, as if to suck him in. He couldn''t help swallowing his mouth.


    Jiang Nuan took another step forward.


    Tang Jiyao had no choice but to lift back. Most of his body seemed to go out of the window: "Jiang Dr. Jiang You... "


    "Tang Jiyao, am I beautiful?"


    Tang Jiyao nodded. Anyone with eyes could see that Jiang Nuan had a high face and a good figure. He was called an ice beauty. He was not a real name.


    "Good professional quality?"


    Tang Jiyao nodded his head again. Jiang Nuan''s medical skills are also very famous. He is young, but he has published many papers and won many awards. It can be said that he is young and promising.


    "You are 30 years old, and I am 29 years old. I take this place as my home, and I am ready to sacrifice at any time. I will try my best to help my wife in life and work, so that he will have no worries."


    Tang Jiyao seemed a little confused: "doctor Jiang, what do you say to me?"


    Jiang Nuan directly raised his hand, one hand on the window lattice and the other on the windowsill. It can be said that he trapped Tang Jiyao between the wall and his arms, showing full of aggression: "I told you that this is to tell you that I am the most ideal lifelong partner, understand?"


    This is Jiang Nuan''s confession. Although she looks very sophisticated and calm, she is still hurt when she sees Tang Jiyao''s frightened chin falling eyes.


    "OK, I see."


    His expression, has given the answer, so Jiang Nuan also did not entangle again, turned to leave.


    It was not until she left the ward and closed the door that Tang Jiyao realized what had happened in just a few seconds. The last second before Jiang Nuan left was deeply branded in his mind.


    "Jiang Nuan, Jiang Nuan -" Tang Jiyao walked over and quickly opened the door. However, Jiang Nuan''s figure had disappeared at the end of the corridor. It was very quiet at night. His voice was very clear and would disturb other people''s rest, so he had to give up.


    Just now, Jiang Nuan once again confessed to him, but this time, she was very straightforward, and he could recognize it even though he was stupid.


    Finally, he couldn''t help but hook the corner of his mouth, but this is not to laugh at Jiang Nuan, but to laugh at himself.


    Life is really ironic, he felt before the river warm, just like the previous himself.Jiang Nuan confessed to him, and he confessed to Jingyou. The taste of being rejected was not good. Although he didn''t mean to hurt Jiang Nuan, she must have been hurt.


    The key is, Jiang Nuan actually likes him, Jiang Nuan even likes him?!


    Being liked is certainly a thing to be happy about, but if you can''t respond to his joy, it will inevitably hurt people.


    But Jiang Nuan''s courage, let people admire, at least she has won for herself.


    The next morning, Tang Jiyao went to the office to find Jiang Nuan.


    Jiang Nuan was on the night shift, with a trace of tiredness on his face. He was preparing to take over the shift. When he saw Tang Jiyao, he was as cool as ever: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to treat you to breakfast." Tang Jiyao said.


    Jiang Nuan took a look at him and explained a few words to the nurses around him. After letting people go, he said, "OK."


    Tang Jiyao waited for her to take over the shift and changed her clothes before going downstairs.


    Jiang Nuan goes to the canteen. Tang Jiyao stops her: "the food in the canteen is too bad. I''m tired of eating. I''ll invite you to eat out."


    Jiang Nuan looked at him again: "OK, then you lead the way."


    Tang Jiyao took her to a frying shop in front of the hospital. In the morning, there were office workers waiting to pack and take them away. On the contrary, the shop was very cold and it was easy for them to find a place to sit down.


    "You can order what you want. Don''t mention it." Tang Jiyao said.


    Jiang Nuan waved and called the waiter to come over. They ordered a meal and had time to wait. Jiang didn''t open his mouth and didn''t speak. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Tang Jiyao was a big old man. In fact, it was very difficult for him. He coughed and said, "doctor Jiang, what happened last night I''ve thought about it for a long time. I think it''s better for us to make it clear in person. "


    "You say, I listen."

 Chapter 1738

    "You are a very good person, beautiful, superb medical skills, outstanding, I am very surprised, can get your favor, but I -"


    "OK, so far, the rest is needless to say, like you, that''s my business, it has nothing to do with you, I tell you, it''s also my business, don''t accept, it''s your business, I know, good, eat."


    Jiang Nuan always does things and talks like her people. She is clean and tidy without leaving any trace. Therefore, she finishes her meal peacefully before leaving.


    But she didn''t eat much. Tang Jiyao looked at her and stood up. For a while, he was a little dull: "don''t you eat?"


    "Well, when you''re full, eat slowly. I''ll go first."


    Tang Jiyao wanted to say something, but the words choked in his throat. He didn''t know what to say. He could only watch her leave.


    Jiang Nuan turned around and took a deep breath. How thick is a woman''s face to be able to continue eating with this man after hearing such a refusal.


    She didn''t know about others, but she did, which is the last dignity left for herself.


    Tang Jiyao also understood that it was not easy to refuse a person. If the other party settled down quickly, we might still be able to remain friends. But if we were entangled, we would not be friends.


    What role does he play in Jingyou?


    After eating, he quickly discharged from hospital and returned to the army.


    Only after he came back, he found that Jingyou was not here. He immediately ran to find Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting stood up from behind his desk and pointed to him: "who allowed you to leave the hospital?"


    But Tang Jiyao didn''t care about him. He just asked him to ask, "where is Jingyou? Where has she gone?"


    "That''s why you came to me in such a hurry?"


    Tang Jiyao''s face was a little shy. Indeed, it was not appropriate for him to ask his head about this kind of thing, but - so he nodded and said to Fu Zhongting, "yes, palm, please tell me. I''m sorry to have caused you trouble!"


    Fu Zhongting frowned at him: "have you really considered this time? Indecision is not your personality. "


    "I think clearly, but I think we should make it clear to our face in any case. After all, I lied to him first."


    Fu Zhongting was silent for a long time, and finally let go: "you go to ask Jiaqi."


    "OK, thank you."


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t mean to embarrass Tang Jiyao, but she still shook her head at him: "I''m sorry, I only know that Jingyou has gone, but I really don''t know where I went, and she didn''t say."


    She will Jing you last text message to Tang Jiyao to see, Tang Jiyao a Leng, eyebrows immediately frown old high, where he is going to find her?


    Zhong Jiaqi comforted: "don''t worry. Think about it. Where can Jingyou go? Will you go home?"


    "Go home?" Tang Jiyao thought about it carefully, then raised his head to Zhong Jiaqi and said, "yes, she may have gone home. Thank you. I''ll go first."


    "Well, you''re not well. Pay attention to yourself." Zhong Jiaqi instructs behind her.


    Tang Jiyao waved his hand and said, "I know."


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyou comes back to her home. She seldom comes back because she feels that this place is not her own home. No one really welcomes her here. So now, she is outside the gate, but she has no courage to knock on the door.


    The servant happened to come out to throw rubbish. Seeing her, he asked, "who are you? What are you doing here?"


    Jingyou can''t help bending the corner of her mouth. Look, even the servants don''t know her. So she put her backpack on her back and grinned and showed her white teeth: "it''s OK. I''m a passer-by."


    The servant was stunned. The hostess came out from behind the gate and asked, "ah Fen, what are you doing?"


    "Ma''am, there is a girl standing at the door. I drove her away."


    "Girl?" Deng Xuelan frowned, then Shu unfolded, "normal, our family, ah, is the place that many women dream of. If you see this kind of person in the future, just drive it away."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    Deng Xuelan fiddled with the flowers on her hand and said, "tomorrow is the old man''s 80th birthday. Shall I go or not?"


    "This Ma''am, you can decide for yourself. "


    When she took the flower scissors and smelled the speech, she would cut off the stem at the bottom.


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyou took a taxi to another villa area. Different from the villas over there, when the servant opens the door, he can call out her name with surprise: "Miss Jing, you are back!"


    "Yes, Auntie Ruo, are my grandparents there?"


    "Yes, yes, the master and the lady are talking about you. Come in quickly, master and madam. Look who is coming."


    Jingyou then emerged from the servant''s back and called out: "grandfather, grandmother."


    My grandfather was reading a newspaper with a magnifying glass. My grandmother was busy in the kitchen. When I heard the cry, she immediately came out.The presbyopia glasses on the old man''s hand directly look at Jingyou.


    Quiet quiet smile Ying Ying Ying squat in front of him, but in the eyes slightly with tears: "grandfather, you see who I am."


    "It''s quiet girl back." My grandfather said.


    Jingyou nodded and hugged the old man''s body: "grandfather, I miss you so much."


    Grandma also exclaimed in surprise: "the quiet girl is back."


    "Grandma." Jingyou turns around and hugs the old lady behind her. Suddenly, she can''t help crying.


    Her grandparents are no longer the young and strong men and women in their childhood memories. They are all old. This time, they are really old. My grandfather''s hair is all gray. My grandmother has always been a rich lady with a straight waist. Now she is also a little bent. But their love for her is still the same.


    After a brief reminiscence of the past, my grandmother said, "you go back to your room and wash your face. I''ll make dinner. It''ll be ready soon."


    "Well, thank you, grandma. I''ll go up first."


    Back this way, dusty, she is like an arrow, now, really back here, step up, back to their own room, looking at the no change in the spotless furnishings, it will understand that if a person loves you, will give you the best, if they do not love you, naturally they are tired of meeting each other.


    After washing her face and changing her clothes, Jingyou went downstairs.


    My grandmother has already brought the food to the table, simple three dishes and one soup. In fact, my grandfather''s family is full of people and luxuriant leaves. However, they have moved out and are very busy, so they seldom come back. Usually, only two old people live together here.


    In fact, Jingyou feels that this kind of life is very good. She has to be quiet and comfortable. This is what life in her old age should look like.

 Chapter 1739

    "Girl, I don''t know you''re coming back. My grandmother didn''t prepare any dishes. You''ll have some."


    "How can it be? Grandma, you can see that all the dishes you prepare are my favorite. I can eat two bowls of rice. I''m hungry. Let''s have some


    "Well, you eat, eat."


    Jingyou picked up chopsticks, big mouth to eat, grandmother looked at her with pity: "you slow down, slow down, no one and you grab."


    "You also eat --"


    finally, Jingyou puts down the bowl and feels that her stomach is going to explode.


    Grandmother some good and funny to her said: "eat so much, I''m afraid it''s hard to support."


    "Who makes grandma''s food so delicious." Jingyou grinned.


    Grandma said, "wait, I''ll get you a cup of tea and digest it."


    "Thank you, grandma."


    Eat and drink enough, and drink a cup of tea, quiet comfortable squint on the sofa, not willing to move.


    Grandfather at this time said: "quiet girl, how do you plan."


    "Ah," Jingyou felt her brain was funny, and the game was not enough, "grandfather, what do you say?"


    "I said how you plan to come back, when you will come back, whether you have specific plans and arrangements. You can''t always float outside like this."


    Quiet quiet suddenly silent, do not know how to answer.


    After hearing this, grandma came out to stop him: "the child has just come back. What are you talking about now?"


    "Now don''t say, when to say, you look at the girl, maybe after tomorrow, also so quietly come, and quietly left."


    "Oh, no, grandfather. Don''t worry. I''m going to accompany you and grandma this time."


    "If you really have the heart, you can stay. My grandfather will find you a good family so that you can come home to eat every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My grandfather... "


    "Why don''t you want to come back?"


    "Of course not." Jingyou said, "but..."


    "Or do you have someone you like?" My grandfather''s eyes were burning at her. It was almost impossible for Jingyou, an old fox who had been so shrewd all his life, to deceive him.


    "It''s just that you''ve been stumbling about like that." My grandfather was determined, and my grandmother also came to join in the fun. "Is it true that the young man of the family knows him outside? Will he be far away from home?"


    Jingyou quickly waved his hand: "grandparents, do you think too much."


    "Then you will listen to your grandfather''s arrangement." In this matter, grandmother''s opinion and grandfather are completely consistent, and static you is not given the opportunity to oppose.


    Jingyou can only think about him first, and bypass this topic. Fortunately, her grandparents didn''t force her. Anyway, there are many people coming tomorrow, so I will see them.


    "By the way, grandfather, I have a gift for you. I''ll get it for you."


    By taking the opportunity to take the gift, Jingyou finally escaped.


    At night, Jingyou tossed and turned and could not sleep very well. Her mind was full of words from her grandparents.


    She knew she worried them


    ¡­¡­


    The next day was my grandfather''s 80th birthday.


    The birthday banquet was held in a five-star hotel, but in the early morning, there was still an endless stream of guests at home.


    Her uncles and aunts were all here with their families. Although the villa was very large, it still felt a little crowded.


    Fortunately, these brothers and sisters of grandma''s family were all grown up with Jingyou, so Jingyou also sat in the living room early and mingled with the people who came.


    After lunch at home, they went to the hotel.


    From the afternoon on, people came in an endless stream.


    The old man, dressed in a festive red Tang suit, was sitting in the middle of the hall, hale and hearty.


    Jingyou and several cousins sit together to chat, but before long, the old lady brings people over.


    Jingyou sees the wrong sign and wants to hide, but she is caught by her cousin. At this time, the old lady also comes to her: "Jingyou, come on, let me introduce to you. This is the grandson of an old sister of mine. She is now working in a bank. Her name is Zhang Shujun, Shu Jun, and this is my granddaughter, Chen Jingyou."


    "Hello, Miss Chen." Zhang Shujun was tall and handsome, and his conversation was very generous. It must be said that the old lady had a good eye.


    "Hello, Mr. Zhang." But quiet quiet heart is actually some disgust, she does not like this way of appearance, so it seems a little cold and embarrassed.


    The old lady is more and more satisfied, her old sister also came over, looking at Jingyou and her grandson, can''t help nodding.


    The old lady and her sister looked at each other and nodded frequently, wondering what they were thinking. Jingyou could not help feeling depressed. But at this time, Zhang Shujun made an invitation to her.


    "OK." Jingyou directly agreed. She felt that it was better to go out with Zhang Shujun than to be criticized here.But after she went out, she didn''t think about how to talk to Mr. Zhang, but Zhang Shujun said first: "Miss Chen, I''m sorry, I think I have to confess to you. I just came to celebrate my birthday this time. I don''t have any other ideas, because I already have someone I like, but I didn''t tell them, so they --"


    "really £¿¡± Jingyou hears the speech and stares at her directly, "that''s great --"


    "ah -" Zhang Shujun looks at her strangely.


    Quiet quiet but instantly removed a big stone in the heart, smiling at him and saying: "brother Zhang, we are really like-minded people, come, today is you."


    Jingyou knows that this can''t work. Next time, the old lady and the old man must have done their homework this time. Instead of being called "Jinlun" later, they might as well reach an alliance and help each other to achieve a win-win situation.


    When Zhang Shujun heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing and said to her, "OK."


    The old lady and the old sister secretly observed not far away. Seeing that Jingyou and Zhang Shujun had a pleasant conversation, they could not help but feel happy at the same time.


    "Old sister, it seems that we may get married this time."


    The old lady nodded: "yes, I am a granddaughter. I always have a high vision. Last night, I was very repelled. I didn''t expect to get along so well now. It seems that it is fate."


    "Yes, yes."


    Jingyou thinks that she is wise, and Zhang Shujun stay together, she is finally clean.


    Just looking at the old man and the old lady''s loving look, she was a little uneasy, after all, she cheated them.


    But only today, after today, they should also understand, Jingyou said to himself.


    After a busy afternoon, the dinner party is about to start.


    The scene is very grand. After all, life is rare in ancient times. It''s really worth celebrating. The guests are full and the gifts are piled up in mountains. It''s very lively.


    Jingyou and Zhang Shujun are sitting in the first place. After an afternoon together, they are also very warm.


    The old lady had her guests counted and confirmed that there was nothing missing. Then she announced the opening of the banquet.


    But at this time, the originally closed door of the banquet hall was suddenly opened again. Jingyou was delivering dishes to her mouth. After only a glance, the chopsticks suddenly fell on the table.

 Chapter 1740

    "Are you ok?" Zhang Shujun cares.


    "It''s OK," Jingyou realized her gaffe and quickly picked up the chopsticks on the table, but her heart was still surging, and even subconsciously deliberately lowered her head, hoping to hide her existence in the crowd.


    But she was so strange that almost no one noticed, because everyone''s attention was on the man who just came in.


    He was always dressed in black, but because of his tall figure, handsome and resolute face, as well as the powerful aura that emanated from his whole body, people could not ignore it.


    Such a person, once in the crowd, is destined to be the focus. Jingyou also heard a lot of whispers from people around him. No wonder he is a stranger, but his sudden appearance always makes people curious.


    He walked towards the old man, and the people around him immediately went forward and asked the identity of the visitors.


    Tang Jiyao and the man said a few words, and then went back to tell the old man.


    As soon as the old man heard this, he immediately stood up and welcomed him with a smile, and presented him as a guest of honor.


    Everyone was curious about what he had said to the old man. Jingyou didn''t understand how he got to the upper position, but she continued to lower her head in the crowd, and then made an excuse to go to the bathroom, so she pulled down from the table and went out.


    There are so many people inside, and the air is not circulating. The fresh air blowing from the outside makes her feel refreshed. She realized how she chose to escape like a victim with a guilty conscience. What''s her fear.


    It''s not her who did the wrong thing.


    She went to the bathroom, but she was in a dilemma. She didn''t know whether to go back or not. She just sat on the stool in the garden outside.


    Until Zhang Shujun comes.


    "Why do you live here alone?"


    At this time, Jingyou is holding his cheek with both hands and is fascinated by the moon. When he is stunned, he replies: "appreciate the moonlight, don''t you think the moon is beautiful tonight?"


    Zhang Shujun looked up at the moon. It was really beautiful, but he sat down and said, "no matter how beautiful the moon is, it can''t be compared with the old man''s 80th birthday. They are looking for you, or, what''s the matter with you?"


    Since Tang Jiyao came in, Jingyou''s abnormal performance can''t fail to attract Zhang Shujun''s attention: "do you know the man just now?"


    Quiet quiet corner of the eye slightly draw: "I say do not know, do you believe it?"


    When Zhang Shujun heard the speech, he said with a faint smile: "I understand what you said, but I think he --"


    "stop, many people are easily blinded by their first sight, eh?"


    Zhang Shujun nodded to me with a smile: "do you want to go in? If you don''t, I don''t have to. "


    Jingyou eyebrows frown old tight, finally said: "go, grandfather''s 80th birthday, I don''t go how to line, too sorry for his old man."


    Zhang Shujun nodded and stood up, but Jingyou stopped him. Wait a moment: "borrow your arm."


    Zhang Shujun picked his eyebrows and then stretched out his hand.


    When she went in again, Jingyou still came in through the side door, but it was not as stealthily touched as she had left before. What''s more, she appeared with Zhang Shujun''s hand in her hand. She couldn''t steal it. So many eyes were staring at her, especially that person''s line of sight was fierce and hot, and it seemed that she could be burned through in the whole crowd.


    Her body can not help shaking slightly, Zhang Shujun found her strange, changed to take her hand, together back to the seat.


    But the old lady and her old sister were smiling. They were sitting together and holding hands. They were quite satisfied with their progress.


    Tang Jiyao is chatting and laughing with the old man. It seems that the things around him have nothing to do with him. However, if you take a closer look, you can see that the corners of his mouth are slightly tight, and his eyes lose the warmth in an instant, which makes him look a little cold.


    The delicacies are delicious, and Jingyou can''t taste it. It seems that cattle chew peonies. If Zhang Shujun hadn''t been covering for her all the time, she was really worried about what she would do again.


    But until the half of the party, the people sitting there did not seem to have any abnormal behavior, as if they were really just to celebrate their birthday. All she worried about and feared was just her imagination and wishful thinking.


    She can''t help but some angry and depressed will be in front of a glass of red wine to drink.


    Seeing this, Zhang Shujun stopped her: "Hey, don''t drink so much."


    "It''s OK. I still have enough alcohol. Don''t worry."


    "It''s all right. You can see that most of the bottles are drunk by yourself. It''s OK. You have a big tongue. Do you know?"


    "There is Yes, no I''m awake. "


    "No more drinking." Seeing her blush, her eyes were also a little scattered, Zhang Shujun resolutely refused to let her drink again, "drink some juice."


    "The juice has no taste." Quiet complains.


    "Why is the juice tasteless? What flavor do you want, apple, watermelon, cucumber, orange juice? If you want everything, it''s not for you to drink boiled water. "Jingyou then smile at him: "can''t see you are quite considerate."


    "Not so much." Zhang Shujun said, "take it easy, or your grandmother will think that I deliberately pour you wine, and I will bully you."


    Quiet quiet smell speech, grinning a bit, just lean on Zhang Shujun''s shoulder: "well, then you let me lean on for a while, I feel a little dizzy."


    Zhang Shujun smell speech, immediately shook his head: "let you don''t drink so much, still don''t listen, the amount of alcohol is so bad, then I help you to rest first."


    "Well, my lounge is upstairs. Let''s go."


    Zhang Shujun helped Jingyou to stand up and walk out. The old lady saw it and was worried. But her elder sisters patted her hand and said, "don''t worry, my old sister. Shu Jun is definitely a gentleman in our family. Don''t worry, young people, they should let themselves be multi-faceted."


    The old lady thought about it. It was rare for her to be quiet and not exclusive. She should give them more opportunities, so she said to her old sister, "OK, we don''t care about young people''s affairs. Come on, eat more."


    "That''s right. Come, eat, eat."


    ¡­¡­


    Jingyou some did not drink much drunk, is really a little dizzy, walking a little unstable just, on the way and Zhang Shujun joke: "you wait, after tonight, tomorrow your grandmother will let you marry me."


    Zhang Shujun said with a smile, "I thought you were forced to marry me by your grandmother."


    "Don''t worry, your grandmother is not willing to give up her precious granddaughter to marry like this."


    "It makes sense. Well, this is where I am. " Jingyou said, pointing to one of the doors.


    She left out, right pull out, but has not been able to take out the room card, see people are anxious.


    "It''s in my back pocket. You can carry it for me." Jingyou said to Zhang Shujun.

 Chapter 1741

    Zhang Shujun was embarrassed: "how can this work?"


    "Oh, hurry up." Jingyou stamped his feet to urge him, but Zhang Shujun was in a dilemma. He didn''t know what to do.


    Quiet you angry, take his hand to take, two people so pull, room card suddenly fell out.


    Zhang Shujun breathed a sigh of relief, picked up the room card and dropped a sound, the door opened: "in." He helped Jingyou up and was about to send people inside.


    But at this time, his shoulder was suddenly pressed.


    As soon as he turned around in surprise, a sharp palm wind came to his face. He was startled, his head turned to the side, and his hand was loosened. His quiet and soft body was dragged away.


    Zhang Shujun looked at Tang Jiyao and felt humiliated. However, Jingyou didn''t seem to realize what was happening. He said with half closed eyes: "bed, I want to sleep."


    Tang Jiyao held her waist and motioned Zhang Shujun to leave with his eyes.


    Zhang Shujun was not happy in his heart, but he knew before that Jingyou and this man must not be simple. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. He simply laughed and said, "the man will be handed over to you. I will go first."


    Watching Zhang Shujun leave, Tang Jiyao was not half happy. He helped the man into the room and threw him on the bed. After his quiet body touched the bed, a carp turned over and lay on his back. He didn''t have any sense of precaution, and a large piece of snow-white skin appeared on his back.


    Tang Jiyao looked at this scene and felt a little angry. So she was so unscrupulous in the face of Zhang Shujun?


    But now the quiet faint, don''t know what he is thinking, even if he glared out his eyes, she can''t feel it at all. He''d better not be angry. He went up and took off her shoes.


    Jingyou also kicks two times, and then struggles uncomfortable there. Her collar pulls her. She wants to take off her clothes.


    Tang Jiyao stares at her for a long time and comes forward to untie the top button for her


    Jingyou sleeps in a daze and feels that there is a figure in front of her that is shaking all the time. She is a little strange and familiar. She can''t help but scold: "asshole Go away... "


    "Who are you calling names to?" Tang Jiyao finally heard it clearly and asked.


    The quiet voice suddenly became loud: "a son of a bitch surnamed Tang Asshole Big liar... "


    Tang Jiyao stood beside him. His expression was really colorful. Anyone who was scolded as a bastard in his sleep would not be happy, right? But he did have a mistake first.


    After a while, she finally calmed down. Tang Jiyao went to the bathroom to put hot water, wrung out a hot towel and wiped her face, hands and feet. Then he sat down beside her and looked at her for a long time. Then he said to himself, "but if you don''t do that, tell me what I should do."


    In response to her, it is quiet and intermittent nonsense.


    ¡­¡­


    The most painful hangover is the moment when you wake up with a splitting headache the next morning.


    Jingyou, too, wakes up from the fluffy soft quilt, but feels her brain is still being crushed by the roller. She groans in pain and can''t help knocking her temples with her hand.


    The other hand reached out to the bedside table to see if there was any water to drink.


    However, she did not get the water cup, and felt a hard, warm body.


    The iron plate like hard hand feeling but surprisingly good body, she reached out to touch twice, and then instantly jumped out of bed.


    "Good morning." Lying on another soft pillow, she didn''t stop the man she had just done.


    "Ah --"


    watching her scream, Tang Jiyao not only didn''t stop her, but also with a smile on her face. All of a sudden, Jingyou felt that he was too pretentious, so his voice was weak. But he quickly lowered his head and examined his body under the quilt. In an instant, he took several breaths of cold air --


    Tang Jiyao made a timely voice: "if you continue to scream, I will I don''t mind bringing in those relatives and friends next door to you. "


    Jingyou looks around, immediately grabs the quilt and silences. She feels her head is going to explode, her pretty face is red and white, and finally turns to green and white. She feels that she will faint at any time.


    "You, I You... " Quiet quiet back and forth said you and I, obviously do not know how to say, this matter has been beyond her control, "you get out of my way!"


    Finally, she raised her foot and tried to kick Tang Jiyao down, but he was so tall and motionless that he even looked at Jingyou with sympathy, which made Jingyou''s anger even more intense. She directly swung the pillow and threw it at him, "bastard, take advantage of the danger of others, you rascal --"


    the down pillow has been torn open by her With her swing, the down would swing around, making the whole room go, the last two heads, on the body, are also.


    Tang Jiyao didn''t fight back, scolded him or not, and left her to vent her anger. At last, Jingyou sat on the bed and sobbed.


    Tang Jiyao looked at it like this, waiting for those down in the air to fall on the bed, and even some fell on his nose. He couldn''t help sneezing twice. Then he said, "Chen Jingyou, are you a pig? Is there any relationship? Can''t you feel it?"What? Jingyou sits there with tears on his eyelashes. Tang Jiyao opens his quilt and gets out of bed. His lower body is not naked, but he is still wearing trousers


    Pants


    Tang Jiyao suddenly turned back and said, "you wanted to bow to my overlord last night and take off your clothes, but I couldn''t resist. I''m sorry to disappoint you. You didn''t succeed."


    He went to the bathroom, Jingyou suddenly responded, picked up the mobile phone in hand and smashed it in the past: "go to your death, Tang Jiyao, you bastard son of a bitch! Ah -- "Jingyou sits on the bed and feels angry. Tang Jiyao closes the door, but the corner of his mouth rises slightly.


    This method was taught by Zhong Jiaqi. What Zhong Jiaqi said was that the overlord was forced to bow his bow and cooked cooked rice with uncooked rice.


    But Tang Jiyao thought about it and felt that it was not right, so he had the opening scene.


    "Tang Jiyao, come out for me!" When Tang Jiyao was in the middle of his bath, Jingyou knocked on the door outside, and the movement was not small.


    Tang Jiyao had to turn off the water, put on a towel and open the door. Before waiting for him to open his mouth, Jingyou rushed into the bathroom, pushed him out, locked the door, and ran to the toilet.


    She was impatient --


    for a long time, Jingyou opened the door. Tang Jiyao was waiting at the door all the time. Looking at her with a smile, Jingyou was very upset: "what are you looking at?"


    "I thought you wanted to take a bath with me."


    Men are born to be hooligans, and then serious people talk about assholes at will.

 Chapter 1742

    "Get out of here." Quiet and quiet face is more smelly than the stone in the pit. It''s really hard to feel the smell of fire.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiyao was generous and didn''t mean to argue with her: "can I continue to take a bath?"


    "Take your bath." She was annoyed and left without looking at him again.


    Tang Jiyao nodded and went into the bathroom. Jingyou quickly changed clothes outside. She didn''t want to stay here with Tang Jiyao. She wanted to leave immediately before he came out. So she dressed quickly and opened the door immediately.


    It happened that the old lady and her aunts were standing at the door, ready to knock.


    Quiet quiet nervous Leng next, the old lady said with a smile: "girl, you got up, thought you were sleeping, your several aunts want to see you, we came together, yesterday did not have a chance to speak well."


    "Yes, quiet. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. We haven''t thought about my aunt."


    Although the three aunts are different in temperament, one is gentle and quiet, the other is vigorous and vigorous, and the other is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart, but they are all good for Jingyou. Jingyou also welcomes them, but now this situation


    "My room is not big, or we''d better go to grandma''s room and talk about it."


    The old lady wanted to say it was OK. As a result, the door of the bathroom was opened at this time. Because of the design, he went through the bathroom first. As soon as Tang Jiyao came out of the room, he appeared in front of everyone.


    He only has a bath towel around his waist, and his strong body is covered with countless drops of water. These lovely little things also slide down constantly because of his walking, and then they fall into his tough waist. It''s no exaggeration to see a beautiful man out of the bath.


    "Quiet, this..."


    Several aunts and grandmother''s vision have been seriously impacted, so is Jingyou, standing there with half open mouth and gaping, until the eldest aunt first reacts.


    Jingyou also followed the reaction, but did not know how to explain.


    Tang Jiyao himself said: "sorry, everyone, wait a moment, I''ll change my clothes."


    Jingyou feels that she really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it out


    While waiting outside for a few minutes, she heard her second aunt say: "Oh, quiet, just now that man''s body is very good, that abdominal muscle, that chest muscle It''s not something that the gym can do. "


    "Yes, yes, I also think that the figure is too good. As soon as he came in yesterday, his aura was incomparable. But I really didn''t expect you to be quiet. Why didn''t you say that yesterday?" The third aunt asked.


    Quiet you want to find a seam to drill in: "really not what you think, aunt, grandmother."


    "Quiet, you see the facts are all in front of you. Don''t deny it, let alone look good." The second aunt laughed.


    The old lady said: "well, don''t talk nonsense. The reputation of the quiet girl is not going to be destroyed."


    Several aunts cleared their throats together and did not dare to joke. Just at this time, Tang Jiyao opened the door of the room. He was wearing simple shirts and trousers, but he was dressed in a neat style. Every fold on the shirt and trousers was clear and clear, as if his people had sharp edges and corners in every move.


    "Everybody, please come in."


    The old lady went in first, but after entering, she said, "wait outside. Don''t come in."


    Jingyou worried: "why, grandma, you don''t listen to his one-sided words."


    "Don''t worry, we have a few, you can wait outside."


    "I -" but the door was still closed in front of her, leaving her alone to beat her chest and feet outside.


    It''s a mistake that has become eternal hate. How can things get to this point. I hope my aunt and grandmother will not be blinded by her. She has been lying at the door several times. She can hear what they say, but she can''t hear anything clearly. She is really worried.


    It took her a long time to feel the door open.


    Grandmother''s face was very serious, and several aunts did not dare to speak and followed the old lady.


    "Grandma." Jingyou is timid. I''m not sure if Tang Jiyao made the old lady angry. "Grandma, don''t be angry. He just can''t speak. Don''t be wise with him."


    "Quiet girl, you come with me, I have something to ask you." Grandma spoke, her voice a little low.


    Jingyou and several aunts look at each other, aunt motioned her to go, she said: "Oh."


    "Grandma, what did Tang Jiyao tell you?" "Grandma, don''t take it to heart. His mouth is so stupid that he won''t speak at all. If he said something wrong, I''ll apologize to you instead of him."


    "Do you apologize for him?"


    Jingyou stood there awkwardly: "grandma, what do you want to say to me?"


    "What he said is true. Did you go to the barracks for him?"


    "What, I did it for him?" Jingyou stares, but seems to think about it. If it wasn''t for him, how could she go to the barracks.


    "Are you still in the hospital all day and all night for him?"These words seem to be right, but how so not taste: "grandma, what did he say to you?"


    "He and Zhang Shujun, you choose."


    "What?"


    "Girl, you can''t change your mind. It''s normal for a couple to make a little awkward. This time, I can only apologize to my old sister. I''ll explain to her later. But you should tell us in advance. That''s it. I look at the young man, it''s good and energetic. Since it''s your own choice, go on well."


    "Grandma, what are you talking about? What is my own choice? It''s not such a thing at all, OK?"


    "You''re all sleeping together. What''s going on? Do you want your reputation? If this thing is to be spread out, how can you be a man in the future? "


    Grandmother is still old ideas, not to mention that they really did not how, even if really how can how, now this year, this is not a great event.


    "Ah, quiet girl, you must not learn from those unruly girls outside. The most important thing for girls is to be famous. Do you know? Well, I''ll tell your grandfather about this matter. You''ll take care of it. Let''s go home first."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Jiyao was still there, she threw her shoes at him: "Tang Jiyao, you bastard, what did you say to my grandmother?"


    Tang Jiyao directly reached out to catch the shoes, and then calmly replied, "I only said that I would be responsible."


    "Who is in charge of you?" Quiet you angry, "and I want you to take responsibility, you don''t talk nonsense, can''t you, my grandmother old thought, you are simply too hateful!"

 Chapter 1743

    Tang Jiyao suddenly got up and approached Jingyou, scared Jingyou back two steps, his back against the wall of the bathroom: "you - what do you want to do?"


    Tang Jiyao is tall and can almost completely cover the quiet and quiet. The most important thing is that his eyes are deep and quiet, like a black hole, which is like a black hole to absorb people in. His heart beat uncontrollably fast Get up: "stay away from me..."


    As a result, Tang Jiyao bullied her more and more: "how hard is it to admit your heart? It doesn''t matter. I''ll ask you again. Remember, this is the last time. Would you like to go with me


    Jiang Nuan''s confession made Tang Jiyao realize that a woman can face her heart so calmly and speak clearly. He should also be braver. If she really does not love, even if she is hurt, she should make her words clear in advance. If she has feelings for him, she should strive for a result for herself.


    "You -" for a moment, I don''t know how to answer.


    Tang Jiyao nodded: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t force you to answer me now. I''ll stay here for two days. You can think about it again." He took back his hand and said, "I have something else to do. I can''t go to your grandmother''s house with you. You can think about it."


    Watching him turn around and walk to the door, Jingyou suddenly said in a loud voice: "why do I want to go with you, why don''t you come to my side, if you really love me, why can''t you sacrifice for me? Tang Jiyao, it''s not impossible for you to be with me. I said, I only have one request to leave there. I don''t want to live with less and be more afraid I''ll give you two days to think about it. "


    Tang Jiyao held the doorknob tightly and said, "OK, let''s think about it."


    He left, the door was brought back, Jingyou back against the wall, but the body slowly fell, she roared a little loud, some of the voice exhausted, so her voice dry.


    Although she has changed her outlook there, she has to live there for a long time She is still afraid, but Tang Jiyao is an eagle. There is his sky. Tang Jiyao is a shark. There is his sea. If the eagle leaves the sky, the shark leaves the sea So what is the significance of his existence.


    Jingyou went to the old lady, but these two days, it was not out of the gate, two doors did not step forward, it seemed a little depressed.


    "What''s the matter?" the old lady asked


    "It''s nothing. I just want to spend more time with my grandmother. I''m so rare that I can play at any time, but I don''t have many opportunities to accompany my grandmother. So please let me stay with you a little longer."


    Grandmother''s rough hand, comfort in her body, but full of love: "girl, as long as you feel happy, no matter where you are, grandma will be happy for you."


    "It''s very good for you to learn to be lonely with your stepsister-in-law, but it''s easy for you to think about loneliness with your grandmother."


    "Grandmother -" quiet eyes are wet. This is the difference between her grandmother and her father. She will analyze the advantages and disadvantages for her, weigh them, and then hand over the final decision to her. However, her father will not, just make a simple decision at will and send her out of the house.


    Quiet eyes warm, just at this time, the mobile phone rings, is Zhong Jiaqi call.


    "Grandma, I''ll get a call." She went aside and pressed the call button. "Hello, Jiaqi."


    "Jingyou, have you really considered it?"


    "What?" Jingyou doesn''t understand what Zhong Jiaqi said.


    Zhong Jiaqi was a little surprised: "do you not know Tang Jiyao''s application to the above for demobilization and employment?"


    Two seconds of silence: "really?"


    "So you don''t know?"


    "No, I know. I put it forward. He asked me if I wanted to be with him and give me two days to think about it, so I told him that it would not be possible unless he left there."


    Zhong Jiaqi clearly nodded: "if this is your common decision, I will let the court think of a way."


    As a result, Jingyou exhaled: "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry, Jingyou. Love is selfish. If a woman can be so generous, she won''t love this man. If the man doesn''t even want to sacrifice for the woman, then talk about how to love her. So you don''t have to rush to apologize. I wish you all the best."


    Zhong Jiaqi''s words, like a needle of soothing agent, soothed the hesitation of quiet quiet quiet heart: "thank you."


    "I''ll be busy first. I''ll contact you later."


    Two days later, Tang Jiyao came to Jingyou as promised, dressed in his usual clothes, calm and natural: "how about, Miss Chen, have you considered it?"


    Jingyou looks at the tall man in front of him. He is like a mountain. He is tall and straight. He has a warm smile: "I will be fine if you are good."


    Tang Jiyao hooked the corner of his mouth: "so we can go to get the certificate now?"


    Originally, she thought that Jingyou would resist violently, but she said, "OK, let''s go."Tang Jiyao stretched out his hand to her and looked at the palm of his hand, which spread out in front of him. She hesitated for a long time, then slowly put her hand on it.


    His palm is extremely big and warm, and can wrap her whole palm with one hand. Jingyou feels that she is walking on the cloud, which is incredible.


    How did she agree to him? Even with a little joy in her heart, did she really identify with him in her heart


    "Where are we going now?" She has been circling around the house of Wai Gong''s family. After several rounds, Jingyou feels that it is no way to go on like this. She finally asks, and she also finds that Tang Jiyao''s palms are sweating It seems that he is more nervous than she is.


    "Where do you want to go?" Tang Jiyao asked her, Jingyou didn''t have a good laugh, "no wonder you can''t find a girlfriend. It''s really yumutou."


    "Who said I don''t have a girlfriend. I don''t have one now." He raised his hand, quiet you angry way, "don''t put gold on your face, OK?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    "You''d better think about where to go. You can''t walk here all the time."


    "Well, I''ll invite you to the cinema."


    "Are you sure?" Jingyou opened her eyes


    "Well, let''s go."


    Well, so far it''s OK, but when it comes to choosing which film to watch, there''s an immediate disagreement.


    One wants to watch funny movies, one wants to watch historical blockbusters, one thinks funny movies are childish, and the other thinks historical films are boring. In short, everyone thinks that they choose the best one to watch. However, Jingyou wins in the end. After all, it is one of the responsibilities of boyfriends to accommodate their girlfriends.

 Chapter 1744

    When I left the cinema, Jingyou was very happy, because the comedy was really good, and there were tears in her smile, so Jingyou had a good time watching it.


    But Tang Jiyao didn''t seem to be able to get those laughs immediately. His nerve arc reflex was very long, so he always seemed very serious.


    Jingyou stood beside him and looked at his face. He couldn''t help sighing: "isn''t the movie good?"


    "No, it''s very good-looking. I think the people inside are laughing very happily."


    "Oh, the people inside are very happy to laugh. What about you? Are you not happy? I see you are all face taut and not happy at all."


    "No, not at all." Tang Jiyao explained, "I''m just not used to watching such films."


    Jingyou looked at him and nodded. It seemed that a lot of words wanted to be said. But in the end, she resisted: "OK, what are we going to do next?"


    "Is there anything you want to do?"


    "Well, I want to go to karaoke. But I know you won''t want to go, so let''s go shopping. " The cinema is on the fifth floor of the shopping mall. There is a TV next to it. But Tang Jiyao doesn''t like these smoky places, so they go downstairs to go shopping.


    It should be a lot of trouble for women to shop for clothes. They feel that everything they see is beautiful and they want to try it on. But when they really put them on, they will feel that there is something wrong here and there. Then they will deny themselves and leave.


    Tang Jiyao is waiting outside. Every time Jingyou changes a dress, he asks her for her opinion. He says that everything is beautiful and beautiful, which is almost the same answer. In his eyes, the clothes Jingyou tried seem to be just a piece of clothes. There is no big difference between them. Jingyou laughs and says to him after changing his clothes: "gone."


    "No more?"


    "Well, I don''t want to buy it. It''s almost the same as those clothes in my family. It''s not much different. It''s not special. Let''s go."


    "But I think those clothes are beautiful."


    "Well, your comments have always been pretty good. I know they are."


    Tang Jiyao heard her implication: "are you not happy?"


    "No, I just feel a little bit tired today. I want to go back and have a rest."


    "I''ll take you back."


    "Good."


    Tang Jiyao drove Jingyou back, but the atmosphere on the bus was strange. Jingyou didn''t take the initiative to speak. Tang Jiyao didn''t seem to find a suitable topic, so there was some silence in the car.


    Back to Jingyou''s grandmother''s door, Jingyou opened the door and said, "by the way, I bought tickets for tomorrow''s amusement park. You can come and pick me up at nine o''clock tomorrow morning."


    "Amusement park?"


    "Well, are you doing anything tomorrow?"


    Tang Jiyao shook his head: "no, I''ll pick you up tomorrow morning."


    "Good bye."


    This evening, after Tang Jiyao went back, he tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. It seemed that the relationship between him and Jingyou had taken a big step forward. It seemed that there was no problem, but there seemed to be a layer of invisible estrangement between the two people. However, it was impossible to say what to say.


    In the latter half of the night, he was confused and finally got up according to his usual rest schedule.


    Nine o''clock to pick her up, he went downstairs to run morning exercise.


    When he went to pick up Jingyou, his spirit was very good, and he could not see the appearance of insomnia all night.


    Today, Jingyou is wearing an orange loose casual dress, black tights, white casual shoes, and a cute kitten bag. She is wearing a cap and a girl''s dress. She is young and beautiful.


    Tang Jiyao''s aesthetic is still there, so when he sees quiet and quiet, his eyes are bright.


    Jingyou smiles at him: "let''s go."


    The two drove to the park of the amusement park. There were many people on the road. They mixed in the team and were particularly conspicuous. The main reason was that Tang Jiyao stood out from the crowd. He was a head taller than ordinary people. It was so eye-catching.


    Standing with him, Jingyou has become the focus of attention. Fortunately, she wears a hat, so others can''t see anything.


    There are large-scale entertainment equipment in the queue. Because it is not for the weekend, many projects do not need to queue up.


    Jingyou points to the roller coaster next to her and asks, "do you want to sit?"


    "Sit down." Tang Jiyao nodded, looking quite normal.


    But when they got off the roller coaster, Tang Jiyao didn''t look normal.


    Jingyou has a pleasant look and feels very excited. When he looks back, he finds that Tang Jiyao''s face is pale and his steps are somewhat flighty.


    "Are you all right?" she ran to ask.


    Tang Jiyao waved his hand. As soon as he opened his mouth, he covered it with his hand. Then he ran to the garbage can on one side and vomited.


    I really vomit.


    Jingyou stood aside, watching Tang Jiyao spit so hard that he couldn''t help but cover his face. He quickly took out the paper towel and gave it to him: "how about it? You don''t have to worry about it."


    Tang Jiyao was pale and shook his head.Jingyou thought that he would not even frown on the battlefield man, now riding a roller coaster but spit like this, it is really difficult for him.


    "If you don''t want to play today, let''s go back."


    "No, I''ll have a rest and I''ll go with you later."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Yes."


    "Well, next, let''s play Ferris wheel."


    Jingyou like the project, all are very exciting, let people scream.


    Tang Jiyao looked sideways at the ferris wheel that was high above. Seriously, the corners of his eyes twitched slightly, but he still managed to accompany Jingyou up.


    The final result, of course, is miserable, vomit a mess.


    Jingyou handed him water next to him, and sighed with a few inaudible sighs.


    Although Tang Jiyao still insisted on playing with her, Jingyou couldn''t bear to. She said to him, "well, you can go to the queue for me. I''ll play one first. You''ll line up. Then I''ll come to you."


    "That''s fine."


    "Well, let''s go."


    After that, Tang Jiyao was in charge of queuing, and Jingyou was responsible for playing alone.


    At the end of the day, Jingyou was very tired. Tang Jiyao said to her, "let me take you to dinner."


    "Good."


    Tang Jiyao drove to a restaurant on the hillside not far from the amusement park.


    The rest of the restaurant is just like a villa with a magnificent atmosphere. The red lantern winds up from the foot of the mountain. From a distance, it looks like a dancing fire dragon.


    Opposite the villa is a whole river area, with a wide view and a beautiful night view.


    They chose the open-air location, can enjoy the night scenery, quiet you can''t help but praise: "good beautiful."


    "If you like it."


    "Well, I like it here." Jingyou has a smile on her face.


    Tang Jiyao handed her the menu: "whatever you want, feel free to order."


    "Yes."


    Jingyou was hungry, so she ordered a big table.


    "Add another fish," Tang Jiyao said. "All the fish here are fished from the opposite river. They taste good."

 Chapter 1745

    "Well, I have done my homework this time. I also know that the fish here are delicious."


    Tang Jiyao changed the topic with a smile: "how do you feel today is fun?"


    "It''s OK," Jingyou said. "It''s good."


    The food soon came up, and after that, they didn''t say anything more. They ate quietly.


    The food here is really good, quiet mouth is not idle, until full of food and wine, can not help but belch with satisfaction, oh, she found that Tang Jiyao didn''t eat much: "you put such a good dish, do you stare at me all the time, I have flowers on my face?"


    "No Tang Jiyao said, "I think it tastes better to watch you eat than to eat yourself."


    "Oh, are you saying I''m a pig, too good to eat?"


    "That''s not what I mean."


    Jingyou nodded, and did not argue with him, but let the waiter serve a pot of tea.


    The night was blurred and the time was quiet. She did not open her mouth any more. She just enjoyed the night while sipping tea. After drinking two cups of tea and feeling more comfortable in her stomach, she said, "what do you think of the two days?"


    "Well?" Tang Jiyao did not understand to look at her, "how to say."


    Jingyou smiles: "what you''ve seen these two days is that I''ve been living a life. I like watching funny movies, but I don''t like boring historical films. I like shopping, but I may not buy anything after a whole day''s shopping. I like to play exciting games, like adventure, like new things, and don''t like to stick to the rules -"


    Tang Jiyao doesn''t quite understand quiet But there was another place in his heart that he didn''t want to admit, so he looked at Jingyou with a smile: "well, I know, you can -"


    "you don''t know --" Jingyou looks at him with deep eyes, complicated feelings and helplessness. "In fact, you don''t like this kind of life at all. You think there are no funny movies Li Tou, you think shopping is a waste of time. You can''t even accompany me to play an amusement project... " "Tang Jiyao, I admit that I have a good feeling for you, but the two people like each other. In fact, they are not necessarily suitable for each other. If you give in to me and leave there, you will break your own wings. What characteristics do you have to attract me?"


    Tang Jiyao a heart, such as falling ice cellar: "you really want to say what."


    "I promise you tomorrow, in fact, it is also to give myself a chance. I want to try to see if we are suitable or not. As a result, it turns out that we are not suitable. The best love is a balanced love. If one side gives in, it will no longer attract the opposite side, and love will change its flavor."


    Tang Jiyao was staring at Jingyou deeply. Jingyou was holding the teacup tightly and drooping his head: "sorry, you''d better go back."


    Tang Jiyao had a lot of words in his throat, but for a while, he couldn''t say anything. Her reason was so high sounding that he could not refute it.


    "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I''ll just go back by myself."


    She got up and left. Tang Jiyao sat on the chair and did not move.


    It was a little cold outside, but he didn''t feel it before. But as soon as he left, he felt that the cold wind was blowing freely, refreshing and cold


    He wanted to pour himself a cup of tea, only to find that his fingertips were shaking and cold It''s really cold.


    He thought that she should be happy or even surprised when he did so. She hoped that he would leave there. Now he did. As a result, Tang Jiyao didn''t understand. He really didn''t understand what to do to make her happy and satisfied.


    After leaving the restaurant, Jingyou walks slowly along the mountain road. Just as soon as she leaves the gate, her tears fall like broken pearls.


    If her choice is to put two people in pain, she would rather keep the status quo and nothing.


    These two days, in fact, is to test Tang Jiyao, but also in her test of her own, she was suddenly very confused, blankly found that if Tang Jiyao left there, he would not be the way she liked, and they were not as happy and happy as they imagined.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night, the doorbell rang.


    Ye Zenan was very upset and hugged Suya more tightly, but she pushed his hand: "Hey, someone rang the doorbell. Go and have a look."


    "No, it''s disturbing people''s dreams. It''s certainly not a good man."


    Suya was angry. "Then you let me go and I''ll drive."


    "Don''t go."


    "In case there''s a fire outside, it''s important."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Coming, coming." Sue said as she put on her pajamas.


    However, she was cautious. She took a look in the cat''s eye, and then immediately opened the door: "Jingyou, how did you come?"


    "Yaya." When Jingyou saw her, she immediately hugged her.


    "OK, it''s OK. It''s cold outside. Let''s talk about it first." Suya leads Jingyou into the room. "Sit down and I''ll pour you a glass of water."But Jingyou held Suya and didn''t give up: "don''t go. Let me hold it for a while."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Suya can only let her hold it, and then care.


    Jingyou shakes her head and doesn''t know how to speak.


    Ye Zenan is worried and comes out in his nightgown. He frowns when he sees them like this.


    Seeing ye Zenan, Jingyou said, "am I disturbing you?"


    Ye Zenan wanted to say that you didn''t see it, but under Suya''s eye warning, he just pulled the corners of his mouth: "it''s OK, then you sleep in the master bedroom, and I''ll sleep in the guest room."


    After putting Jingyou to bed, Suya said, "don''t think about anything. Sleep first. You''ll have to wait until tomorrow."


    "OK, thank you."


    The next morning, when Jingyou woke up, ye Zenan had already left.


    Suya prepared breakfast. Seeing the quiet rising, she said, "you go to brush your teeth and wash your face, and then come to have breakfast."


    Quiet you looking at the rich breakfast, nodded: "Ya Ya, you are really more and more virtuous, really become a good wife and mother."


    SUA smiles: "you''re making fun of me, aren''t you?"


    "No, I''m happy for you. I''ve finally found the life I want. Unlike me, I don''t even know what I want."


    "Well, eat first, and then finish."


    Jingyou shop head, drink some porridge, and eat half a root of fried dough sticks, no appetite, so do not eat.


    Su Ya then dragged her chin and looked at her: "then you can say now, what happened, because Tang Jiyao?"


    Jingyou leaned lazily on the sofa, listless: "he changed his career for me, but I am not happy with him. This is not the life I want, so I refused him again. I don''t know what to do. Ya Ya, what do you say I should do


    "So you really fall in love with him."

 Chapter 1746

    "Ah? Does that make me fall in love with him? "


    "Otherwise, what do you think is love?"


    Jingyou looked thoughtful, and finally shook his head: "I don''t know, then you love ye Zenan what feeling."


    "This..." Suya is really in a dilemma, because love a person, is the most illogical, the least know what words to describe it.


    "You can''t tell yourself." Quiet sigh, Suya pulled down her finger, "but you look so sad now, you obviously fall in love with him, or you won''t be so upset, so you can''t bear to watch him leave the camp, and you can''t bear to look at him, so you''re depressed."


    Quiet and silent.


    "Well, don''t think about it. Since you''re here, you should have a good rest for two days. Ah, Weiwei doesn''t know you''re here yet. I''ll take you to find her and surprise her."


    "Well, how is she? Is she still working there?"


    "Yes."


    Quiet you smile: "that this time she is really enough perseverance."


    "Yes, you''re right, and you''re doing a good job."


    After ye Weiwei went to work in the club, she changed her clothes as usual, and suddenly sneezed. She felt that there was something wrong with her, and her back felt cold.


    She shook her shoulders and went out to work.


    She has been here for more than two months, three months before her bet with Ye Jia. Thinking of a large amount of bet money, she felt full of energy. After a long time here, she seemed to like here and get along with her colleagues. The most important thing is that she found her self-worth and knew what she could do Well, it''s more careful than ever.


    Ye Fei comes to find fault on time every day as usual. The two fight with each other and start a full day.


    Colleagues around this are not surprised, Quan Dang lively.


    But today, until noon, ye Weiwei doesn''t know what''s wrong with her. She doesn''t feel very well. She is not interested in anything she does. Her colleagues are also listless and seems to have no enthusiasm.


    Today, there were no customers. They just lie on the bar and tease the small ornaments in front of the bar.


    "Well, it seems that there is something missing today."


    "Yes, how can I feel so listless today?"


    "Yes, I think so."


    Ye Weiwei also thinks that lying on the bar is probably because the heating here is too warm, so it makes people feel unable to lift their spirits.


    "Ah, I see." One of the colleagues suddenly patted the table, startled the others and looked up at her one after another.


    Someone accused: "what are you doing? It''s frightening to come here so suddenly."


    "Yes, what are you doing? It''s a surprise."


    "I know, what''s the problem? The boss hasn''t come this morning. We haven''t seen Wei Wei fight with our boss. That''s why I feel something is wrong


    "Yes, the boss hasn''t come yet, sister Weiwei. Do you know why the boss didn''t come today?"


    Ye Weiwei frowned: "how do I know that I didn''t install monitoring on him."


    "But I didn''t hear you fighting with the boss, so I felt something was wrong."


    "Yes, yes, me too. It turns out that watching the fun every day will become a habit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Weiwei listens to their words, suddenly very speechless, this all with what.


    But I''m really used to it. Ye Fei should be in the company at this time, but he doesn''t come: "it''s not normal. He''s the boss. He doesn''t have to come to work every day. Oh, there are customers coming. Be more energetic and energetic."


    Results see into two people, ye Weiwei immediately happy open flowers: "Ya Ya, quiet, how you ah."


    "Why, aren''t you happy to see us?" Quiet quiet smile way.


    "Of course not. Don''t be so happy to see you. Eh, officer Tang didn''t come with you."


    Ah, Yao Wei suddenly saw her name on Ye Wei''s face, and suddenly she gave you a smile


    Ye Weiwei came over with coffee and some snacks. She said with a smile: "I don''t think you have the boss''s posture now."


    "Landlady? Jingyou, you are so humorous. Do I look like Ye Fei''s mother? "


    Suya couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, don''t be so garrulous. Jingyou will come to see you as soon as she comes back."


    "Well, it''s almost time. Let me take you to lunch. The lunch here is very good."


    -


    "wow --" looking at the rich dishes in front of me, Jingyou can''t help but exclaim, "your treatment here is too good, it''s so rich.""Yes, so look at Wei Wei. Her face is round and her waist is plump." Suya joked.


    "Oh, really? Really? No wonder I feel a little tight in the morning dress. It seems that I can''t eat any more." Ye Weiwei immediately divides the chicken legs in the dinner plate to Jingyou.


    "I''m not polite." Jingyou picks up the drumstick with a smile.


    Ye Weiwei can only bear the pain to watch two people eat, keep swallowing a few mouthfuls of saliva, that kind of look forward to, it is really very funny.


    After eating and drinking enough, ye Weiwei whispered to them, "Hey, anyway, the boss didn''t come to work today. I''m off duty. Let''s go out and have a look."


    "Can you skip work? I''m not afraid of being deducted. "


    "Hey, it''s OK. This month''s vacation is not useful. Wait."


    The three people came out of the club hand in hand and did not take a bus. They just strolled on the road with warm sunshine shining on people, which was indescribable comfortable.


    Ye Weiwei said: "it''s been a long time since I went shopping. It''s so refreshing."


    "I haven''t been shopping for a long time. I don''t know what it''s like to be comfortable in the barracks."


    "That''s the boring place in the barracks. What''s good about it? Of course, it''s better to have a colorful world outside." Ye Weiwei said with a smile.


    Quiet you Leng for a moment, then said: "in fact, the barracks do not look so boring, there are a lot of interesting things inside, but the door, which separates here and outside into two worlds, outside people, can''t easily peep into the inside world."


    "If you were asked to choose again, would you choose to go to the barracks or stay outside?" Sue asked.


    "Of course, I stayed outside with us," Ye Weiwei quickly answered for Jingyou.


    But Jingyou never spoke.


    Ye Weiwei can''t help but worry: "no, quiet you, can''t you really change your mind?"

 Chapter 1747

    Quiet and quiet, she said, "well, don''t talk about it. Let''s think about where to go."


    They are standing at a crossroads, east to the city''s largest and most prosperous shopping center, West to the city''s largest central park, South to the suburbs, north to the airport.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei choose two roads. Ye Weiwei wants to go to the shopping center and Suya wants to go to the park. Finally, they hand over the decision-making power to Jingyou. Wherever she says, she will go, because three to two, the minority is subordinate to the majority.


    Jingyou stands at the intersection, feeling the flow of cars coming and going. She suddenly realizes that life is actually making choices one after another. No one can say whether this decision is right or wrong. Some just need to obey their own heart.


    Finally, she chose the park.


    They go through the streets of the city and come to the quiet park.


    The park is built near the water, and you can see the largest river in the city.


    The three women ran all the way to the river. Of course, Jingyou was the quickest and most relaxed. Su Ya and ye Weiwei were both out of breath. When they ran, they could not stand up.


    Ye Weiwei gasped and said, "Jingyou, how can you run so fast?"


    "That''s right. You think I''ve been practicing for nothing in the barracks for months. Anyway, my sister has been a soldier."


    "Look, you are so proud of the army." Ye Weiwei runs on her.


    Jingyou grinned: "Yaya, Weiwei, thank you."


    "Thank you for what we''re doing." Sue looks at her.


    Jingyou is facing the wide and quiet river in front of me: "thank you, let me think through a lot of things."


    Suya looks at Jingyou''s calm side face. She thinks that Jingyou has finally found what she wants.


    Dinner is quiet you please, after dinner, she said: "I will go back tomorrow, this time suddenly disturb Ya Ya, I am also very sorry."


    "So soon?" Ye Weiwei asked, "don''t you play a few more days?"


    Suya said, "well, go back. Someone is waiting at home."


    Quiet micro face a red, ye Weiwei unknown, so: "say what."


    "It''s OK. Come on. Let''s have a drink."


    Finally, three women a clink a cup, wine and talk, friends do not need more, three or two confidants enough.


    The next morning, Jingyou bought a ticket and set foot on the journey to the military camp.


    This time, she is the real person''s direction, and she will never move forward.


    Zhong Jiaqi is very surprised to see the quiet.


    "Jingyou, why are you here?"


    Jingyou carries a simple backpack and a simple dress up, just like the appearance of a new recruit when she joins the army. She looks at Zhong Jiaqi and calmly says, "I''m back, and I''m ready to stay. I don''t know if I can."


    Zhong Jiaqi was shocked: "really? But why did you -- "


    " because I was hard to choose before and didn''t think about it clearly, but now I think about it clearly. "


    "But -" Zhong Jiaqi looked at her, but did not know how to speak for a while.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Jingyou looks at Zhong Jiaqi, a little strange, but at the same time, she gets nervous and asks, "is there something wrong with Tang Jiyao? Please tell me!"


    Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know what was going on, but she couldn''t stand Jingyou''s questioning. She had to answer honestly: "well, Jingyou, calm down. After listening, Tang Jiyao returned to the team the day before yesterday and asked to cancel his application for demobilization. Then he volunteered to perform the task. I asked him what happened to you. He was silent all the time. I guessed you - but I had time to ask you What''s the matter with you


    Quiet quiet smell speech, the bag on the hand falls to the ground directly.


    "Jingyou, how are you?"


    "I''m ok, I''m ok," Jingyou shook her head, her hand was held by Zhong Jiaqi, her fingertips were cold, but she still squeezed out a smile. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll wait for him here."


    "Good."


    -


    Ye Fei has not been to work for two days.


    In fact, ye Weiwei also felt that it was boring. Fighting with him seemed to be a part of life. If you don''t fight a few words a day, you will feel that life is not complete.


    suddenly, a mink woman came into the rest room. Inside a tight black skirt, a smoke gray mink outside, a charming wavy roll, flaming lips, and a very sexy figure. The most important thing was that it seemed to be a monster. It seemed that the whole bottle of perfume was sprayed onto itself.


    Ye Weiwei frowned and looked at her approaching: "Miss, would you like something to drink?"


    She looked around, and then took off the sunglasses under the bridge of her nose and pinned them on the career line on her chest. She had a pair of Danfeng eyes and looked very foxy: "I''ll find your boss and ask him to come out."


    Ye Weiwei frowned more fiercely: "the boss is not in. If you have something, you can call him or leave a message. If I see it next time, I will help you convey it.""Well, that''s OK. Please help me return this thing to him." Said that, she took out in her own pocket, and ye Weiwei was really curious about what she would take out. As a result, her face suddenly turned green.


    "What are you. Take it away. "


    "This is your boss''s wife." A woman with two fingers holding a small cloth, smile evil, "do not believe you ask, there is a taste of your boss on it."


    Ye Weiwei immediately stepped back two steps, the whole person is not good, the face is ugly and terrible, the other people next to smell the words, but also a face can not believe, and retreat.


    How can a woman hold this thing and show off everywhere? This woman is simply


    But the woman was very happy, completely ignoring their ugly expression. After putting the cloth on the bar, she said with a smile, "OK, I''m leaving. Please let your boss contact me."


    after she left, the perfume in the air lingers for a long time.


    "It''s just a coquettish fox smell. How can the boss like such a woman?"


    "Don''t mention it. Our boss likes this kind of saucy."


    A group of women murmured there, but ye Weiwei, looking at the thing on the bar, was disgusting: "you still say it is not, hurry to deal with this thing!"


    "But she said it belonged to the boss..."


    "If she says it''s the boss''s, it''s the boss''s. you really believe it."


    "Would you like to call the boss?"


    Ye Weiwei has taken out her mobile phone and dialed the number. As soon as she got through there, she yelled: "Ye Fei, what you have done yourself, you can roll over to me immediately!"


    People only felt numbness in her eardrum. This time, ye Weiwei was really angry and kept silent. After a long time, she saw Ye Fei coming late. However, he was sleepy, as if he didn''t wake up. Moreover, he looked very haggard and obviously indulged in excessive sex

 Chapter 1748

    "What can I do for you?" Ye Fei did not seem to open his eyes, and was depressed.


    Ye Weiwei looked at him like this, and then looked at the thing still left on the bar. Suddenly, she felt a bout of nausea and nausea: "Ye, you don''t want to face yourself. Can''t you stop disgusting us? What a shame!"


    "Oh, hey, who don''t want to face? What disgusts you? How can I disgust you?" Ye Fei is unconvinced to scold a way, looking at some mischievous.


    Several employees nearby were worried that ye Weiwei and ye Fei would quarrel. After all, ye Fei was still the boss, so he whispered to Ye Weiwei: "if you have something to say, don''t quarrel."


    "I don''t want to argue with him!" Ye Weiwei looked left and right, found a chicken feather blanket on the shelf, picked the disgusting things on the bar, and then threw it to Ye Fei''s face.


    When they saw this, they were shocked and took a breath of air-conditioning. Some even covered their faces quietly, because they really felt shameless. It was really too dirty.


    At the same time, he was afraid that ye Fei was really angry. After all, he was their boss, so he saw that the situation was not right. Someone had quietly evacuated, but it was too late. As soon as ye Fei took down what he had thrown on his head, the whole person''s face turned blue: "stop for me!"


    They stopped at once, but did not dare to look back at Ye Fei.


    "Who gives you courage?" Ye Fei''s whole body sends out a stream of anger, "one is not allowed to go!"


    "What''s your temper against us? Don''t you know what you''re doing? Shame!"


    "Hey, it''s none of your business for me to lose face. Did I lose you or what happened to you?" The strong questioning voice floated on the whole bar, and others were silent. They were eager to turn into small transparency. Only Ye Weiwei was furious: "who would like to take care of such rubbish matters as you? But don''t bring such dirty and dirty affairs to us, insult our eyes and ears. Can''t we even talk about it?"


    "Oh, thank you very much. But I''m the boss and you are the employee. You''d better know your identity and don''t do anything beyond your ability. The boss''s business is not up to you as an employee!"


    "Take your broken thing and get out of here. Who wants to tell me what to do? I feel sick when I see you now. Roll away, get out of here!"


    Ye Fei was really angry, and the blue veins on his forehead loomed, but he was really disgraced. So he threw the thing on the ground directly and roared, "what are you looking at? You don''t have to go to work, right! If you look at it again, go back


    Timid immediately closed his eyes and turned around. He really wanted to turn into a wisp of green smoke. Then ye Fei walked away in a hurry in anger for a long time. The atmosphere at the scene seemed quite depressing.


    A man asked softly, "old Is the boss gone? "


    "It''s like walking Gone... "


    People turned around, you look at me, I look at you, make sure Ye Fei left, and finally relieved, someone patted his chest and said, "my mother, I was really scared to death just now. I''m really afraid that the boss will fire all my people here and let us go home and eat ourselves ourselves."


    "Yes, I think so. I''m scared out of my heart, but what about that thing?" She pointed to the


    Ye Weiwei one face disdain: "still don''t quickly take broom to come over and take away."


    "Well, it''s disgusting." The colleague with the broom turned his head to one side and said, "well, our boss is really a model person. Now it''s better. My impression in my mind has completely deteriorated. I didn''t expect that Ah... "


    "It''s not. What a good diamond queen, but it turns out that he is addicted to However, the rich people have some special hobbies, but just now that woman is so arrogant, this kind of thing is very interesting. It''s really unbearable to bring it out everywhere


    "Yes, yes, this kind of thick skinned thing has been said everywhere --"


    "enough, you have not finished," Ye Weiwei was still angry, and her tone was very severe, "they don''t want to face, you don''t want to, don''t you? Forget all this disgusting things, and don''t mention them any more."


    "I see, sister Weiwei, don''t be angry. Anyway, he is our boss and our food and clothing parents."


    "Yes, sister Wei Wei, we actually work. It''s none of our business to know how the boss''s private life is. We are qualified to gossip, so don''t take it to heart."


    "I see. Work."


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, ye Zenan and Suya ask Ye Weiwei to have dinner together.


    However, ye Weiwei changed her old style of chattering and sat there in silence. This is something that has never happened before.


    Suya and ye Zenan looked at each other. They were equally puzzled. Suya asked in a low voice, "Weiwei, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you talk or eat? Are you not eating?"


    "Well, if it''s not appropriate, I''ll change it for you, but aren''t these your favorite foods?" Ye Zenan frowned at her."No, it''s delicious. I''m fine."


    "Nothing?" Ye Zenan raised his eyebrows. "You said no more than five words with us tonight. Is that ok? You must have cocooned our ears at this time


    SUA immediately kicked him under the table and motioned him to say less.


    Ye Weiwei is still stiff faced. Su Ya simply holds her hand and says, "Weiwei, tell us what you have. Don''t hold it in your heart. As the saying goes, three cobblers are better than Zhuge Liang. You can say that you have been bullied in the unit?"


    "No one bullied me."


    "Well, why don''t you talk? It''s obviously not happy."


    "It has nothing to do with you. I just met a super disgusting thing, and I feel flustered."


    "Super disgusting thing? Is it related to Ye Fei? " Ye Zenan casually guesses, looks at Ye Weiwei''s expression, he knew that he guessed correctly.


    Ye Weiwei thinks ye Zenan also knows that, and immediately gets angry again: "depend on me, brother, so you are actually so disgusting, aren''t you? You are really enough. I really despise you!"


    Ye Weiwei was indignant, as if she had eaten dynamite. Ye Zenan immediately stopped her: "Hey, hey, don''t talk nonsense. You knock down a boat of people with one pole. I just guess at random. In addition to being related to him, I can''t figure out who can make you so angry."


    "You can guess." Ye Weiwei pursed her mouth.


    Ye Zenan nodded: "you tell me, how he disgusted you."

 Chapter 1749

    Watching the waiter bring the dishes up, ye Weiwei said to her mouth and swallowed: "it''s better to eat first. I''m afraid you can''t eat the same as me after listening to it. You''d better eat the meal first."


    "Yes, eat first."


    After dinner, in the inquiry of Ye Zenan, ye Weiwei finally couldn''t help it. Like pouring beans, she said everything that happened today.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After hearing this, Sue suddenly felt uncomfortable and covered the corners of her mouth.


    Ye Weiwei saw this and showed her hands: "look, I said, I must vomit after listening to it. It''s disgusting to death! It''s so ugly and shameless


    "Well, don''t look back on it. I don''t care about it."


    "Well, cousin, you see, in another week, it will be three months. Can I finish ahead of time?"


    Ye Zenan asked, "what do you say?"


    Ye Weiwei bitter face: "in fact, I also like this work, and colleagues get along very happy, but he looks like this, I feel I really can''t stay."


    "He has nothing to do with you. That woman doesn''t come every day. You can''t stay."


    When ye Zenan said this, ye Weiwei was stunned and said the same thing. The matter itself has nothing to do with her. At most, she feels sick. But the world is much more disgusting than this, and she is not so uncomfortable.


    Before those colleagues also advised her, let her not be angry, they seem to be indifferent to this.


    Ye Weiwei and these colleagues are actually the same position, the same identity, they can see open, why she is so bitter, hard to forget?


    What on earth is she doing and thinking She couldn''t help shaking her head. In any case, she is a wage earner. Her colleagues are right. It''s a private matter of the boss. Why should they say three to four


    "Vivi, are you really OK?" On the way back, ye Weiwei is still reticent, which makes Su ya really not used to it.


    As a result, ye Weiwei suddenly raised her head and laughed, and said to Su ya, "Ya Ya, don''t worry. I''m ok. It''s OK."


    "Ah It''s OK, it''s OK. "


    "Don''t think about it too much. Have a rest early. I''ll ask Ye Fei later."


    "No, you don''t have to ask. Even if you ask, you don''t have to tell me. I''m here. I''m leaving. You should be careful when you go back."


    Ye Weiwei gets on the bus. Ye Zenan drives again. Suya looks back with some worries: "is Weiwei really OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s no big deal. Her psychological endurance is not so fragile."


    "Yes, but ye Fei is disgusting," said Su Ya with a frown. "I don''t care about hygiene at all. Listen to all want to vomit, can see how angry Wei Wei was at that time


    "I see. I''ll go back and ask him what''s going on."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei continues to go to work as if nothing happened. She seems to have forgotten that matter just like others.


    Until three days later, ye Fei came to the club.


    He has always been a cheeky man, so even if things like that happened before, he would not be ashamed to appear in front of the public again. He also joked with several female employees.


    Of course, these people have no firm will. They said that they would keep a distance from him. When I was teased by his words, I immediately frowned and grinned, leaving the previous things out of the blue.


    Ye Weiwei will see all this in the eyes, can''t help but look to the other side with disdain.


    Ye Fei laughs and walks all the way through to Ye Weiwei''s bar. However, ye Weiwei turns around directly and leaves a back figure for him.


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows and knocked his finger on the bar: "give me a cup of coffee."


    I thought Ye Weiwei would refuse, but she said, "I know, boss."


    Her reaction was really beyond his expectation. When the coffee was ready, he reached for it. As a result, ye Weiwei put the coffee on the table, and ye Fei realized that she was deliberately avoiding his touch.


    Oh.


    He picked up his coffee cup, took a sip, nodded: "it''s not bad, ye Weiwei, come to my office."


    "Let''s talk about what the boss has to do. I''m still at work and can''t leave."


    "I''m the boss. If I let you go, are you afraid I''ll deduct your salary?"


    "I think it''s better to say it here."


    "Why."


    "No reason. I have to go to work." She repeated it.


    As a result, ye Fei said, "OK, since you don''t even listen to the boss''s words, you don''t have to come tomorrow."


    "Why?"


    Ye Fei shrugged: "because you were fired."


    "By what!" Ye Weiwei is dissatisfied immediately roar a way, "how can you fire me?"


    "I''m the boss and you''re a disobedient employee."


    "Ye Fei, stop! Don''t be too deceiving Ye Weiwei was so angry.March is just around the corner. Should we give up all our efforts at this time? Never!


    Ye Weiwei was half angry, but in the end, she gritted her teeth and forbeared: "OK, no problem. Go to the office, right? Go. The office says to go."


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows and walked forward.


    Ye Weiwei can only follow him, to the office, looking at the door behind her that is not closed, ye Fei said: "close the door."


    "No, I think the door is open and the air is better."


    Ye flies to the chair to sit on the body for a meal, and then, the corner of his mouth shows a vicious radian, pointing to the chair in front of him: "sit."


    "No, Mr. Ye, if you have anything, I''ll listen."


    "Oh, then sit down. That''s what I ordered. Orders."


    Ye Weiwei smell speech, immediately glared at him, he spread out his hand, smile pure harmless.


    Ye Weiwei was so angry that she finally sat down.


    Ye Fei nodded: "Hey, you are running away from me. You don''t want to get along with me alone."


    "The boss is worthy of being the boss. He has a lot of self-knowledge. Let''s talk quickly."


    "Well, I came to you mainly to tell you what happened the other day..."


    "Don''t tell me that you are the boss. The boss has no need to explain to the employees. If it''s OK, I will go out first."


    "Ah, you..." She walked so fast that ye Fei couldn''t stop people.


    After a long time, he said, "who is the boss in the end? It''s better to say than to sing."


    After ye Weiwei went out, she still looked unhappy. This kind of person is really thick skinned. Now he is still so indifferent. It''s really shameless not to have a face!


    In the evening, Wei Wei flies directly into the car.


    "What are you doing? You let me down!"


    "No, I''ll treat you to dinner. Don''t spend so much. It''s easy to get wrinkles."


    "But I don''t want to see you don''t want to eat with you, watching you I can''t eat!"


    "You are the first one to say that I can''t eat. Most people think I''m beautiful and delicious, and watch me eat two more bowls of rice."


    "What a shame! Don''t make me sick


    "In this case, I''ll have to eat with you to see if you''re really sick and can''t eat."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1750

    As the saying goes, if you want to die, you have to die. It''s the same with Ye Weiwei.


    After all, he is the boss, and she is an employee. She has been working hard for so long that she doesn''t want to fail at the last minute. So she still smiles and nods and eats with Ye Fei. However, the smile is full of needles, and she can freeze people. But ye Fei seems to be unaware of it. Ye Weiwei really doesn''t understand how human skin can be So thick.


    When he took her to the most upscale western restaurant in the city center, no matter the environment, the dishes and the service were first-class.


    Ye Weiwei endured her displeasure and sat down with the idea of not eating for nothing.


    The waiter asked them to order. Ye Fei handed her the menu. Ye Weiwei said, "no, what''s expensive, what''s good, what''s on." A good upstart''s face, anyway, she doesn''t eat herself. It''s really unnecessary to be polite.


    Ye Fei didn''t care, nodded: "according to this young lady''s order to come."


    "All right, two. Just a moment, please."


    After the waiter retired, there was a brief silence between them. Ye Fei didn''t worry to open his mouth. He just stared at her. Ye Weiwei felt uneasy. She was on pins and needles. Finally, she couldn''t help saying, "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Ye Fei smiles: "nothing, you come here." He hooked his fingers at her.


    Ye Weiwei frowns, but farther away from him. The whole person leans back and doesn''t mean to be close to him at all.


    Ye Fei shrugged: "you have dirty things on your face."


    Ye Weiwei frowned and didn''t know whether to believe him or not. He didn''t care: "if you don''t believe it, you can go to the bathroom by yourself."


    Damn it, she doesn''t have a mirror in her hand.


    Finally, her body quietly forward: "you tell me where it is, I''ll make it myself."


    Ye Fei shrugged her shoulders and pointed to the corner of her mouth. Yeweiwei reached out and touched it. Sure enough, she was a little annoyed by the biscuit crumbs she ate because she was hungry before she left. "You''ve seen it for a long time. Why do you just tell me now?"


    Ye Fei a face indifferent: "anyway, you don''t want to talk to me, why should I ask for nothing?"


    "That''s true. In that case, why do you invite me to dinner?"


    "Well, in the past, I really have the responsibility to invite you to dinner, which can be regarded as an apology to you. How, did it make you feel better?"


    "Can you use it? You are the boss and I am the employee. The employee is not qualified to direct the boss''s affairs, so you don''t have to worry about the boss."


    "Ah..." To Ye Weiwei''s choking voice, ye Fei only laughed, "you''re right, but this matter inevitably causes certain influence in the crowd. I think it''s better to clarify it."


    "Clarification? You''re not going to tell me that this disgusting Barra thing isn''t yours, are you, or is that woman insulting you? "


    "If I said yes, would you believe it?" Ye Fei stares at her for a moment, and ye Weiwei also looks at him for a long time, and then says, "kill me, I don''t believe it!"


    Ye Fei''s mouth slightly Drew: "you see you, people should trust each other more."


    "I don''t have much trust in you."


    Fortunately, after the dishes came up, ye Weiwei did not speak any more. She was really determined to eat simply. So she bowed her head to eat and said, "I''ll resign in a few days. We don''t have to see each other any more. We can''t see each other. We are at peace."


    Ye Fei eyebrow heart slightly a Cu, but this time, a amorous feelings enchanting woman actually walks toward them.


    The crisp sound of the high-heeled shoes made Ye Weiwei raise her head, but as soon as she looked up, she saw a woman with heavy make-up and graceful figure came to Ye Fei''s side, almost half nestled in his side, and called seductively, "Ye Shao, long time no see."


    Ye Fei Leng Leng Leng, slightly embarrassed will his shoulder from this woman''s elbow pull out, expression some stiff.


    The woman looked at his expression, and then looked at the opposite Ye Weiwei. She immediately gave a charming smile and introduced herself to Ye Weiwei: "Hello, miss. I''m Ye Shao''s ex girlfriend. I''m glad to meet you."


    Ye Weiwei sneered and nodded, but she didn''t mean to greet her. She continued to eat.


    Ye Fei couldn''t sit still and said, "Lina, you should be a former ex ex girlfriend, right?"


    For such a merciless demolition, the woman could still keep a smile on her face. Ye Weiwei also admired her very much. She said, "Ye Shao, this is your new girlfriend. Look, you care about that. I''m just joking with you. Don''t be so nervous. OK, my boyfriend is there. I won''t talk to you. I''ll go first I''ll ask you another day


    ¡­¡­ Ye Weiwei really admires her. Isn''t it all people who have boyfriends? How dare you have physical contact with Ye Fei like this? Aren''t you afraid of her boyfriend''s anger?


    Maybe she can''t understand these people''s ideas. Besides, ye Fei and ye Weiwei are not angry. She just lost a few white eyes in the past. If the food here was not really delicious, she would have gone.Ye Fei coughed and was about to speak. Ye Weiwei first opened her mouth: "don''t explain. Explanation is to cover up. You''d better let me have a quiet meal."


    Ye Fei touched his nose and had to stop talking for a while.


    After eating and drinking, ye Weiwei directly put down her knife and fork, picked up her bag and said, "I''m full. Thank you for your dinner. I''m leaving first."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "No need."


    "No, I have to." Ye Fei can''t help but buckle up Ye Weiwei''s wrist and pull her out.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me, let go of me! Don''t touch me ~ "


    Ye Weiwei has some ideas in her mind, so she cares about ye Fei''s touching.


    Ye Fei also heard her insinuation: "how, feel I dirty?"


    "Well, you know, just let go."


    Ye Fei pulled her to the alley where there were few people nearby and frowned at her: "so you have already convicted me in your heart, no matter what I explain is useless."


    "Explain? What else do you have to explain? And I didn''t convict you. Isn''t it a plain fact? You dare say that''s not yours? You didn''t do that? "


    Ye Fei talks about this matter, a fire in his eyes: "if I say I was calculated."


    "Oh - but what does it have to do with me? I''m going back. Don''t get in the way." Ye Weiwei pushes him away and goes forward.


    He''s going to be tricked, too? Ye Weiwei sniffs, no matter how he is, it has nothing to do with her. She just wants to finish the three months immediately and get what she deserves from ye Jiaqing.


    So as soon as three months came, she went straight to Ye Jiaqing''s house and held out her hand at Ye Jiaqing: "cousin, we had a good talk before."

 Chapter 1751

    Ye Jia poured out a look at her: "say three months is really three months, no more than a lot, you can really keep your promise."


    "That''s not true. Bring it quickly."


    Ye Jia reached out and patted her palm, then said, "turn back to your account."


    "Good."


    At this time, Su Haofeng came back from the outside: "Weiwei is here."


    "Brother in law, you are back." Ye Weiwei cried sweetly.


    Su Haofeng nodded: "Oh, by the way, I just heard a news before I came back. I heard that ye Fei had a fight with someone. Is it true?"


    "Beaten? I don''t know when it happened


    "I don''t know? That''s when I didn''t say it


    "No, why does he have to fight with people?" Ye Weiwei asked.


    Su Haofeng shook his head: "this you can ask your cousin."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming back from ye Jiaqing, ye Weiwei walked around the room with her mobile phone in her hand. She hesitated and didn''t know whether to call. Two voices in her heart were talking. One said, "what kind of fight? It''s just right for him to be killed. What''s more, you don''t have to do it now. What''s more, you still care what he does and sleep.


    But there is another voice also said, good or bad friends, even if the resignation of friends before they also want to care about each other.


    It''s not hard to be friends with him.


    ¡­¡­ It seems reasonable to say that ye Weiwei is very upset. She crawls her hair and jumps to bed. She doesn''t want to go to bed.


    But as soon as he lay down, he received a call from ye Zenan.


    "Hello, cousin."


    "Well, vivie, did you sleep?"


    "I''m ready to go to bed. What do you say, anything?"


    "Nothing. I just want to remind you that since you quit your job from ye Fei, you should really look for a job. Don''t make such a fool of yourself as before. Do you know, OK, you can sleep and I''ll hang up."


    "Oh, wait, cousin, that..."


    "Why, let''s talk about it."


    "That..." The tongue seems to be broken, how can not smooth straight, finally, ye Weiwei still said, "heard that ye Fei and people fight, really?"


    "Well, really, I''m still lying in the hospital and the club has been smashed."


    Ye Weiwei immediately sat up straight: "the hospital is lying down, and the club has been smashed? It''s so serious. Why? Is there anyone else injured? "


    "He should have been calculated. Well, it has nothing to do with you. I''ll hang up."


    Ye Weiwei thought of what ye Fei had said to her in the alley before, but she scoffed, but in fact, is it true?


    She bit her lips and lay on the bed, but she was a little uneasy.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan turned and went to the ward. Ye Fei was hurt badly and looked a little miserable.


    "Do you mean to be pecked by an eagle and overturn your boat in the gutter?"


    "No, it''s called the night road. If you walk too much, you''ll meet ghosts. You''ll have to pay them back sooner or later." Lou Chen comes in from the door and mends the knife.


    "Depend on you, my friends, not me."


    "What''s wrong with this? It''s not good. I can still talk, but I''ve broken a few ribs and legs. I''m not disabled."


    "Lou Chen --"


    "yes," Lou Chen said, "as soon as I heard the news of your injury, I came from the party. Is it special to uphold justice?"


    "Hehe hehe, I think you come to see my jokes." Ye Fei sneered.


    Lou Chen nodded: "well, it''s all seen by you, good."


    Ye Fei doesn''t want to talk to them.


    Lou Chen and his brothers came to him and said to him, "well, don''t be angry. I''m just joking with you. By the way, Shiqian asked me to tell you to have a good rest."


    "Shiqian? Did you see him? "


    They haven''t seen each other for a long time since he broke out that he was going to marry Su Yao.


    Lou Chen nodded: "just met at the party."


    "What about him? Is he really with Su Yao?" Ye Fei asked.


    Lou Chen nodded: "yes, I saw the two of them present together."


    "Damn it It''s good that downing is gone. Otherwise, it''s hard for him to be in love. "


    "I think it''s also because of his hard work, and you should not worry about other people''s affairs, but pay more attention to yourself." Ye Zenan reminds him.


    Lou Chen nodded: "this is true, you still care more about yourself, you really met a ghost this time, who let you play with others before, it''s just right."


    Ye Fei''s face was extremely ugly: "if you come to see my joke, you can go away."


    "You see, honest words are hard to hear. I''m sincere for you. Why don''t you listen to me?""Roll on, I don''t want to see you."


    "OK, OK, Lou Chen, don''t tease him. He should be in a bad mood now."


    "Haha, it''s all a cause and effect cycle. It''s all the debts he owed before. Who let him play with other girls'' feelings before."


    "How do I know It''s said, Lou Chen, you have a share. If it wasn''t for gambling with me, how could I be? You''re right. Karma. Wait. I''ll tell her later and let her clean you up together! "


    "Well, I''ll just say it casually. Don''t take it to heart. It''s just a joke."


    Ye Zenan frowned and asked, "what''s going on, that woman you knew before?"


    "Yes, not only do we know each other, but ye Fei also treats people --"


    "heaven and earth conscience, I haven''t done anything. Lou Chen, don''t pour dirty water on me."


    "Say the point!" Ye Zenan accentuated his tone.


    "Cough, I''ll tell you." Lou Shen said, "it''s like this..."


    Ye Zenan realized that ye Fei had suffered for himself.


    A few years ago, ye Fei and Lou Chen played games when they were drinking in a bar, playing a big adventure. Ye Fei lost and chose big adventure.


    Lou Chen asked him to catch up with the first woman who entered the bar. No matter how old or ugly she was, as long as she was not a married woman, he would get it.


    As a result, a girl dressed in rustic clothes like a country girl came in. She was very young, timid and green, but it was not ye Fei''s food at all, but she was forced to chat up.


    In order to avoid losing face, ye Fei has to be tough. As a result, he has just come from the countryside. This is to come to the bar to find his cousin who works here.


    How many tricks can the girl who has just entered the city have? How can she resist Ye Fei''s warm attack? In less than three days, she will catch up with her.


    Ye Feiyao took her in front of Lou Chen and turned around in front of them. As a result, he dumped her on the fourth day.


    Well, he thought that the matter was just over. He didn''t pay attention to it at all. How could he think that after so many years People would even roll over the soil and take revenge.

 Chapter 1752

    What is more unexpected is that the rural girl who was full of local flavor at that time has now become a fan of all kinds of customs, and ye Fei is planted in her hands.


    "That''s enough for you," I said. "I can''t remember what I did to her. It''s just a fairy dance." Ye Fei said angrily.


    "It''s a fairy dance. It''s true, but it''s also your own evil, so you don''t have to be angry." Ye Zenan said, "in fact, I heard that the woman is very good-looking and has a good figure. Is that true?"


    Ye Fei took up a pillow and threw it to Lou Chen: "which pot do you not open? Which pot is good?"


    Lou Chen and ye Zenan laugh there, which makes Ye Fei very upset. At last, ye Zenan advised him: "well, this is also a report. Ye Fei, you should have a long memory. Don''t play with women casually in the future, you know."


    Ye Fei calm face: "this Niang later don''t let me see again, otherwise I absolutely won''t let her have a good time!"


    Lou Chen shook his head: "when are you still talking big? If it is really like this, you will be beaten into the hospital? Will the car shop be smashed? You can sober up, do you know who the woman is now and what forces behind it? As the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner, or even if she becomes more beautiful, how dare she attack you? "


    Ye Fei''s eyebrows are twisted tightly: "what do you mean?"


    Lou Chen shook his head and looked at Ye Fei: "just received the news, you provoked the Tianying gang."


    As soon as the words came out, even ye Zenan on one side couldn''t help frowning: "Tianying Gang? Are you sure you''re right? "


    "Of course," Lou Chen said, "the news is 100% reliable. The woman''s name is Yang Siqin. She looks like a disaster to the country and the people. Now she is the leader of the Tianying sect."


    The Tianying Gang is the biggest and most mysterious gang organization in the city. Unlike ordinary gangs, it specializes in some illegal activities. On the contrary, many businesses are well bleached, and they are very popular in both black and white. Even the police station has to give some thin noodles.


    "Help the eagle Gang?" Ye Zenan has heard of this Tianying Gang, "it is said that he is an old man of 60 or 70 years old."


    "Yes, I''ve also heard that, so, she''s a pretty girl now. It''s said that the old man treats her as a treasure. In view of this, I think we''d better make a big deal of Ye Fei''s affair. If we really make a scene, no one will look good. We and the Tianying Gang never offend the river, and this is before Ye Fei owes others, so this time it''s even. "


    "Are you going to let me suffer from this Ye Fei is not happy.


    Lou Chen showed his hands: "I came to the conclusion from multiple analysis. I don''t think it''s necessary for me to show off my anger and stop this thing. What do you think, Zenan?"


    Ye Zenan nodded: "I agree with Lou Chen on this point. If that woman is really the woman of the old man of Tianying, you''d better leave three-thirds room for everything. I''ll find someone to confirm it."


    Ye Fei smelled a face and Lou Chen patted him on the shoulder: "be polite to women later, or you will not look good if you fall back on the woman."


    "Walk around, you two are still not my friends, clearly come to see my jokes."


    Ye Zenan and Lou Chen stood up from kindness and said, "well, since this is the case, we will go first."


    "Well, I''m going, too. Bye."


    "Well, you two really left." Seeing them walk to the door, ye Fei can''t help but feel annoyed.


    Ye Zenan turned his head and said with a smile: "didn''t you let us go? Goodbye."


    Lou Chen said, "goodbye."


    Both of them left, leaving Ye Fei alone there, blowing his beard and staring at him.


    After going out of the ward, ye Zenan converged and asked with a smile, "is the news true?"


    Lou Chen nodded: "eight nine does not leave ten, do you worry that the woman will not give up?"


    "That''s not true. After all, it''s not a glorious past. The woman''s revenge on Ye Fei is just relying on the old man''s favor. If she does it too much and the old man''s face will go, I don''t worry about it. But the Tianying gang has a lot of power. If this matter is not solved, in case Ye Fei accidentally offends others, it will happen I''m afraid it will be difficult to handle the situation. "


    "Well, do you want to talk to that woman?"


    Ye Zenan waved his hand: "don''t act rashly first. I''ll ask people what the situation is."


    It''s not a good thing that the car shop was smashed. Ye Fei''s people called the police, and the police soon stepped in to investigate.


    Ye Zenan finds Su Haofeng and asks him to ask his elder brother about the Tianying gang.


    Soon, Su Haofeng gave him a reply. Ye Fei was indeed done by the Tianying gang. But for some reason, Su Haoyuan advised them to change the matter into a big one or a small one.


    Ye Zenan nodded: "trouble, I know."


    "How can you still offend the Tianying Gang?" In this society, there are some forces that go hand in hand with each other. If some people don''t provoke them, we can still be safe and sound. Once they are violated, we will have endless troubles.Ye Zenan sighs: "the romantic debt left by Ye Fei before."


    Su Haofeng said that he understood and did not say anything.


    Ye Fei is clamouring to investigate all day, but he has no practical action. Just when people think that the matter is over, Tianying Gang suddenly sends a message to ask Ye Fei to apologize.


    "By what!" Ye Fei exploded as soon as he heard it. The whole person jumped up from the hospital bed. "The tiger is not very powerful. I really think I''m a sick cat. Do you want me to apologize? It''s a little too beautiful to think about. "


    Lou Chen advised: "you calm down a bit, you look at their posts, words are so direct and domineering, it seems that the woman is not willing to give up."


    Ye Zenan did not understand: "even if she is the old man''s favorite woman, she dare not be so blatant. This is not a glorious past. Why should she mention it again and again?"


    "That''s what she said. Isn''t she forcing Ye Fei to settle old accounts. If things really get big, it''s not good for anyone."


    So ye Zenan said, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as it seems."


    "This must be a Hongmen banquet. Is Ye Fei going or not?"


    "Let me see."


    Lou Shen suddenly said, "Hey, can you find Gu Tianqing to find a way out? I heard that Gu Tianqing and the Tianying Gang have a good relationship. Your brother-in-law and Gu Tianqing have a strong relationship. Can you ask Gu Tianqing to come forward? If you don''t look at the monks'' faces or Buddha''s faces, the woman will not dare to make a storm in the city."


    -


    Su Haofeng wandered to Gu Tianqing''s office, jokingly told him about the matter, and he frowned: "how can you still offend the Tianying Gang?"

 Chapter 1753

    Su Haofeng held out his hand: "if it wasn''t for the thorny things, they wouldn''t come to you. But they made a post. If this matter is not solved, ye Fei will be really hard. Have a look..."


    "OK, I see. I''ll contact the old man later."


    Su Haofeng pointed up his thumb at Gu Tianqing: "good, brother reliable, or you have a way."


    Gu Tianqing asked his secretary to make a cup of coffee for him.


    Su Haofeng nodded: "ah, I really miss Secretary Jiang''s coffee. Long time no see, Secretary Jiang."


    Jiang Yining smile: "thank you so much. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    Gu Tianqing is sitting in the boss chair behind the desk, also looking at Su Haofeng smile, that smile, let Su Haofeng feel back cold, creepy, he coughed: "just a joke, and did not molest your secretary, don''t look at me like this."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "if you like, you are welcome to come back to work at any time. My position is always reserved for you."


    "Cough, cough --" Su Haofeng just took a sip of coffee, but heard Gu Tianqing''s words. Suddenly, he was choked, and then quickly shook his head. "I want to live a few more years, I''ll go first."


    When he came to the door, he turned back and said, "by the way, don''t worry too much about it. What a big thing to let the people below do it. You have just recovered. You should learn more from me. If you want to be more open, you can''t earn enough money. I''m leaving."


    Gu Tianqing''s pen makes a beautiful xuan''er on his fingertip.


    Of course, he knew the truth Su Haofeng said. He was just waiting, waiting for phelens to be finally caught. After he was lucky to escape last time, he had been tracking the track of phelens. If he didn''t catch him, he would feel uneasy. He would be sorry for those dead brothers, and could not really rest assured, so he didn''t stop working. But in fact, he is more eager than anyone else to stop, spend more time with his family, more time for them.


    At the thought of many dead brothers, Gu Tianqing was unable to calm down. The pen in his hand was suddenly broken by him.


    Then, he picked up his mobile phone and called Luo Zhan: "any news?"


    Luo Zhan said: "there are eyebrows, and they are chasing. You can rest assured that I will not let him go even if I try my best. I will inform you if there is certain news."


    "All right. Be safe. Take a rest."


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianqing ends the call. After a while, he picks up his mobile phone again and dials another number to complete the task assigned by Su Haofeng.


    -


    Ye Fei is hospitalized. After several lobbying by Suya, ye Weiwei agrees to go with her.


    Sue bought flowers and fruit.


    Ye Fei said, "don''t be so polite. Just come."


    Ye Weiwei rolled a white eye in the side: "said also, eat is also a waste of food."


    Ye Fei glared: "you have the ability to say it again."


    "Look, I''ll say he''s unrepentant and he doesn''t have to come to see him." Ye Weiwei did not hide her unwillingness.


    Suya quickly ended the scene: "well, you two should say less. Don''t be so fierce when you meet. The smell of gunpowder is so strong."


    "Well, people like him deserve to suffer for themselves. I will not see him in the same way."


    "I didn''t ask you to come to see me."


    "Yaya, I''m leaving."


    Ye Weiwei turned around and left. She didn''t want to stay for a second. When she saw this, she had to say to Ye Fei, "well, have a good rest and come back to see you."


    Ye Weiwei walked very fast, Suya trotted all the way to catch up with her: "Weiwei, don''t walk so fast, wait for me, wait for me."


    "Look, I said there was no need to see him. The dog bit Lu Dongbin."


    Suya took her arm and said, "it''s not a friend''s fight. It''s also a good way to visit. And I don''t think you need to be so angry. Your cousin didn''t explain it. He was really calculated this time."


    "That''s also the evil he made himself. If he wasn''t too stupid, would there be such a thing? So it''s all right."


    "Yes, you have a point." Su Ya nodded. "We don''t need to be wise with him. We adults don''t remember villains. Moreover, I heard that this matter is not over. Ye Fei will go to see the leader of Tianying sect in a few days."


    "Really? That''s just right. It''s better to let the gang leader castrate him, so as to save money and harm the women and compatriots."


    SUA smiles: "I think you are a dead duck. You still care about others. Otherwise, why do you come with me?"


    "I don''t have it. I just want to see if he''s out of breath."


    "En --"


    "Hey, what kind of expression do you have? Don''t believe me. I don''t scratch you. I don''t scratch you."


    Finally, Gu Tianqing accompanied Ye Fei to go there.


    Ye Zenan is very grateful, but ye Fei is very unconvinced. He refuses to admit defeat at all. He doesn''t want to bow his head. However, he is persuaded by the public, intimidated and seduced. After all, this matter still needs to be solved, so if he is unwilling, he can only follow him.Meet at a hotel.


    The appearance looks like an ordinary hotel, but when you go inside, you will find that the atmosphere is completely different. There are all kinds of bodyguards in black standing in line there, very imposing.


    They went through layers of inspection before they were released.


    When they went in, they saw a young woman in an ordinary loose sweater and tight jeans, with her legs on the table, playing with a pendant on her hand, her mouth slightly raised, as if with a trace of arrogant smile.


    She''s such a posture, where is like a big man''s woman, clearly is a big man.


    They were surprised by her gesture, but they were all silent. Finally, the woman said, "Hello, I heard that President Gu wanted to see me, but I didn''t expect to bring so many people."


    "I want to see the leader."


    "Sit down." The woman pointed to the position book on the round table. "The leader said that he would see me. Besides, it''s not the same to see me. If you have something, you can tell me."


    "Who wants to tell you, you crazy woman!" Ye Fei was the first one who couldn''t stand it. He jumped out and cursed directly.


    Yang Siqin''s eyes were full of ridicule, and he didn''t care about ye Fei''s clamor. He just said, "it seems that you haven''t remembered the lesson in your heart."


    "You --"


    GU Tianqing stopped Ye Fei in time: "Miss Yang, don''t get me wrong. In fact, we are here mainly to apologize for the previous events."


    "Oh? What happened before? What happened before? "

 Chapter 1754

    Ye Fei glared at him angrily: "you don''t pretend to be stupid there. Don''t give me a face."


    Yang Siqin smiles indifferently: "general manager, you see you seem to be very unfriendly, then how can we talk about it?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Yang. My friend has a hot temper. Don''t worry about it." Gu Tianqing is as good as a stream and apologizes.


    Yang Siqin nodded: "this is the attitude of apology."


    "Who said we were going to apologize." Ye Fei is angry, "you don''t have to push your luck, think we really dare not to do what to you."


    "Oh? I''m not here to apologize. I dare to ask you what you want when so many people come here today. "


    "Today we are here to visit leader Xiong. I don''t know if the leader is here." Gu Tianqing speaks again.


    Yang Siqin looked at him, but the corners of his mouth picked slightly, with a trace of evil smile: "Oh. In that case, you are actually here to complain. Well, it''s really hard for so many people to come. "


    Ye Fei stares at her, while the others are invisible, frowning. Gu Tianqing is the only one with a light face: "Miss Yang misunderstood. Gu is really visiting."


    "Yes, but I don''t look like it."


    "If Miss Yang doesn''t believe it, she can follow you all the way later."


    "What am I doing with you?" Yang Siqin sneered, "you can''t see that old man anyway."


    "Why." Gu Tianqing asked, "is the leader of the bear Gang not here?" Yang Siqin has the final say,


    , because he has not asked about the world. Now the eagle gang has given me the best. I have the final say, so what do you have to say to me? Just call me and visit me.


    Rao is Gu Tianqing. Hearing this, he is stunned.


    Tianying helps him not to contact with normally, but he has heard that such a big gang is now handed over to such a young girl, and it is still a Love Woman It''s unbelievable.


    Yang Siqin then smile: "how, don''t believe?"


    "Miss Yang is joking. We believe it. In this case, we will disturb you another day."


    "Well, take your time." The corner of her mouth is still that careless disdain smile, coupled with her beautiful face, it is really impressive, can hold the scene, the temperament of that body, also let a person forget.


    After coming out, Lou Chen said, "Oh, I looked at the woman closely and found that her skin was good and her figure was wonderful. Tut Tut, ye Fei, you seem to have no loss."


    Ye Fei raised his arm and swung his fist: "close your stinky mouth!"


    As a result, ye Zenan also nodded: "I think it''s also good-looking. If she looks good on you, ye Fei, you''d better let it go."


    Ye Fei face more and more stinky: "you two, I want to break up with you."


    Lou Chen held back a smile: "don''t, just make a joke with you, but what I said is true. That woman is really beautiful. How to say it, like a rose with thorns, thorny and beautiful."


    "Roses with thorns, if you like, go after them."


    Lou Chen immediately waved his hand: "I don''t dare. I want to live a few more years. She is the leader''s woman of the Tianying sect. Now she is in charge of the Tianying sect. If she moves, she will not be able to help the whole Tianying gang. I don''t have the courage of you."


    Ye Fei was angry with me: "I''m not provoking her now."


    "But you have provoked her before. What''s so terrible about women''s revenge? There''s a gentleman''s revenge. It''s not too late for ten years. Be careful, there''s a lot of peach blossom debt behind you."


    "Shut up, you!"


    "Well, you two have a quarrel." See ye Fei and Lou Chen you come and I go to quarrel, Gu Tianqing also can''t listen to, make a voice to stop.


    Ye Fei ignored them and turned his head to one side. He could see that he was really angry.


    Ye Zenan came to an end: "Mr. Gu, in your opinion, what''s going on here? Why does the Tianying help let a woman take charge of affairs? Will those people at the bottom obey me?"


    "During this period, I didn''t hear any news about the change of the Tianying gang. So it turns out that this woman has done a good job and is quite convincing to the public, isn''t it? Otherwise, the big masters would have jumped up and opposed it." Gu Tianqing''s subtle analysis.


    Lou Chen nodded: "that''s reasonable. It''s true, but how can they agree to such a woman''s position with unknown origin? It''s illogical."


    "There are two explanations for this. Either she is outstanding and convincing, or her identity is by no means apparent. In this case, I''ll let someone check it out, and it should be found out soon."


    It came out in two days.


    When Gu Tianqing got the report, he suddenly realized.


    I see.


    Su Haofeng has nothing to do, but also wanders to care about the latest results.


    Because in the past few days, the Tianying Gang suddenly appeared some unconventional voices, and felt that a woman was in charge, which was too unreasonable.After all, they are all veteran figures who have been in this guild for a long time. The main succession of the former Gang must also be passed on to the capable and respected people in the guild. Why should they be passed on to a girl who was killed in the middle of the way.


    Gradually, there are different voices.


    "Tianqing, have you heard that the Tianying gang has been fighting fiercely recently. What do you think of Yang Siqin''s woman?"


    "See for yourself." Gu Tianqing throws the report directly in front of Su Haofeng.


    After su Haofeng finished reading, he suddenly grinned: "there are such things, that''s no wonder, but after all, the woman is young, I''m afraid she can''t hold the court down. It''s estimated that she will be eaten and cleaned up soon."


    Gu Tianqing smiles but says nothing.


    Su Haofeng was dissatisfied: "don''t laugh so enigmatic, can you? Let''s just say what we have to say. You say that she is in such a mess now, and ye Fei''s matter has passed away. "


    Gu Tianqing glanced at him: "if you have time to meddle in other people''s business, you''d better sit in my position and help me."


    Su Haofeng heard, immediately waved his hand: "I thank you, I think I have something else, I go first, ye Fei this matter you can help to solve the next


    Gu Tianqing waved: "you don''t have to solve it. Yang Siqin will come to you naturally."


    Su Haofeng thought about it and nodded: "that''s right. I''m afraid that woman can''t finish well."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei is very angry.


    The shop assistant didn''t make a bad impression of him in the store.


    According to his fiery temper, he would never give up. However, this woman is really a big girl now. However, when he heard that there was internal strife in the Tianying Gang, he couldn''t help laughing.


    He knew that this woman was no better now.

 Chapter 1755

    Lou Chen also said: "Yang Siqin is very troublesome now. It is estimated that he has no energy to trouble you. You can rest assured."


    "I don''t worry about it. If I have the ability to let her come, I''ll be waiting here at any time."


    "Don''t try to be brave, don''t be stubborn." Lou Chen said with a smile, "Hey, you''d better think about what to do behind it. Your shop is ruined."


    "What''s the matter? It''s just a store. I''m not without it. I think I''ll take this opportunity to redecorate. "


    "Well, that''s OK. Anyway, many people don''t know what''s going on, so we should take a fresh look. Anyway, you have so many stores all over the country. What''s wrong with one store?"


    "Go away."


    Lou Chen didn''t go, instead, he hugged Ye Fei''s shoulder with a smile: "you see, it''s over. Why do you still look so glum? It''s better to say it and let brother help you to solve."


    "Who wants you to let go."


    "Well, you don''t know good people again."


    Just as it happened, several beautiful women in cool clothes came to chat up: "two handsome men, can you buy us a drink?"


    Lou Chen smile, just want to say no problem, but ye Fei suddenly put his arm around his waist and said to the two beauties, "sorry, he is my boyfriend."


    Lou Chen didn''t react. He was completely petrified It means literally.


    The expressions on the faces of the two beauties are also colorful, but they have seen the big waves. Finally, a woman said with a smile, "that''s a pity."


    They turned and went on searching for the next prey.


    Lou Chen finally responded and pushed him away: "you are crazy! If you want to make a foundation, don''t pull me up. You ruin my reputation


    Ye Fei shrugged his shoulders to revenge Lou Chen. Seeing his jumping appearance, he was in a better mood.


    However, they did not notice that there was a man next to him. When he saw them holding each other, he took this scene with his mobile phone.


    So the next day, the photos of Ye Fei and Lou Chen made headlines on the entertainment front page.


    Lou Chen is still sleeping, and the door is suddenly pushed open. His mother cries and falls on his bed. She cries in the dark and breaks her heart. The temple of Lou Chen suddenly jumps: "Mom, what are you doing? Can''t you say something well? What do you cry in the morning?"


    As a result, more and more of his grandmothers, seven big aunts and eight aunts, all rushed over, and he thought there was something wrong with his family.


    "I don''t think so. What are so many people doing here early in the morning?"


    As a result, those seven aunts and aunts, with many pictures of young girls, could not help but surround Lou Chen. He''s going to blow his head.


    "Stop --" he roared. The seven aunts were silent for a second, but it was only a second. After a second, they relapsed. Fortunately, Lou Chen was on guard and immediately yelled, "if you don''t leave, I''ll call the police!"


    "Xiaochen, what are you doing? We are also for your good. We read your news from the newspaper, which is really heartbreaking."


    "Yes, Xiaochen, you are the child we have grown up with. How good a child you are! How can you say that you are --" she began to cry before the words were finished.


    Hearing that Lou Chen was upset, he became more and more angry: "enough! What are you crying for? I''m not dead yet. Who says, what''s going on? "


    "This one." One of the aunts directly put the newspaper in front of him.


    Lou Chen a look, suddenly fire cat starlight: "Ye Fei, your uncle''s!"


    In fact, ye Fei''s situation is no better than Lou Chen. But the problem is, it really doesn''t concern Ye Fei.


    He is just joking with Lou Chen, where he knows it will be reported, and it will evolve into the present situation.


    In fact, ye Fei''s family background is not simple. He can be an authentic red three generations, and all his family are engaged in politics, but he is an exception. He didn''t like officialdom since childhood. He liked to make money, and he was very business minded. He started to do business with others before he graduated from university.


    After graduation, the old man was generous and gave him a car.


    But he didn''t like the car, so he sold it and became a venture fund. After three months, he changed his car.


    His father was half angry when he knew about it. His grandfather agreed with him and liked him very much. Young people should pursue what they want through their efforts.


    So ye Fei wandered outside these years, and his family didn''t say anything.


    As a result, such a thing happened, which made the family very anxious.


    Ye Fei couldn''t help cursing: "your uncle''s!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei saw the news when she was having breakfast. The shocked steamed stuffed buns fell on the ground.


    Suya said: "these tabloids are too inflexible. In order to sell, they can do everything. They dare to write such nonsense reports.""It may be true." Ye Weiwei said.


    "Really? Other people even if, you also worked for ye Fei, for such a long time, if he likes men, there will be previous underwear incident. "


    "That''s not necessarily true. Maybe he''s a man and a woman." Ye Weiwei looked at the newspaper with great interest and was fascinated.


    Suya shook her head. "I don''t think this is the reporter''s lust, and I think the newspaper is not far away from extinction."


    As the saying goes, no Zuo no die.


    You who are not easy to offend, but you want to provoke some people you can''t afford.


    Sure enough, as Sue expected, all the newspapers were taken off the shelves that day, and by the end of the night, the whole company was shut down.


    Although Ye Fei and Lou Chen try their best to explain that these are misunderstandings and that they wrote casually in order to catch their eyeballs, it still left a huge psychological shadow on the two families and forced them into a blind date.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianqing was sure.


    He had said before that ye Fei''s business was not to be dealt with. Yang Siqin would come to visit him. As expected, three days later, Yang Siqin visited.


    It seems that she is different from Gu Tianqing when she goes to see her. Well, she is much more polite.


    "Oh, rare guest. I don''t know Miss Yang''s coming. I''m sorry for the loss."


    "Mr. Gu is polite. I''m sorry to call on you so suddenly." Yang Siqin is dressed in a black suit with beautiful facial features, but she is full of heroic spirit. She really doesn''t look like an ordinary woman.


    "Miss Yang, please have a seat. Tea or coffee."


    "Tea."


    Gu Tianqing asked people to send two cups of tea in, but he was calm and didn''t worry to open his mouth.


    Finally, Yang Siqin couldn''t hold on and said to Gu Tianqing, "Mr. Gu, I''m really sorry about the last thing."

 Chapter 1756

    Gu Tianqing gave a faint smile and nodded: "it''s OK. I understand. I just don''t know what''s wrong with Miss Yang''s visit today."


    "I think Mr. Gu should have known my identity."


    Gu Tianqing laughed again: "Miss Yang, how do you understand this? Gu is really not clear."


    Yang Siqin spread out his hand: "well, I''ll explain with Mr. Gu. In fact, I''m not the woman of the leader of Tianying Gang, but his daughter!"


    Gu Tianqing timely expressed his surprise: "I see."


    "I learned about this matter not long ago. Before that, I was an ordinary girl from the countryside. I teased Ye Fei only to avenge my revenge a few years ago. They played tricks on me. I held a grudge against me, so I took revenge."


    Gu Tianqing smiles: "yes, Miss Yang."


    "I''m sorry, last time I was on a whim, so I didn''t give you face."


    "It really doesn''t matter." Gu Tianqing said, "the cycle of cause and effect has rewards for good and evil. Since it has been said, it will be good."


    "The cycle of cause and effect, good and evil are rewarded? Mr. Gu, do you believe these lies? "


    "Bullshit?"


    "Isn''t it?" Yang Siqin''s face could not help but show a strong irony, "this world is not always a good man, not long life, disaster left thousands of years?"


    Gu Tianqing did not comment. Knowing that he was a little radical, Yang Siqin forced himself to calm down and said to him, "sorry, Mr. Gu, I don''t mean anything else."


    "Well, that''s right. Good people don''t live long and disasters last for thousands of years. But I still don''t know what Miss Yang is looking for me this time


    "I hope Mr. Gu can help me." Yang Siqin looked at Gu Tianqing, not humble or arrogant, but did not have a pleading look. She put the posture very upright, which Gu Tianqing appreciated, but he still refused, "Miss Yang is polite, but I am an ordinary businessman, I really don''t know what can help Miss Yang."


    "Mr. Gu is modest. I know your skill, so I take the liberty to visit." She seems to have something difficult to say, so she has been weighing words.


    Gu Tianqing naturally knows her intention, but: "I''m sorry, Miss Yang, I''m an ordinary businessman now, I can''t help anything."


    Yang Siqin looked at him and tried several times to persuade Gu Tianqing, but in the end, he swallowed all of them and nodded at him: "OK, I see. Mr. Gu, I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, no more."


    Yang Siqin''s status in the gang must be very embarrassing. No matter whether she is the leader''s woman or her daughter, it must be unconvinced to suddenly sit in that position. Especially those old people who followed the world at the beginning must be unconvinced. Although it looks calm on the surface, who knows how many Swords and swords are behind her Yang Siqin''s life is certainly not easy. It''s hard for a little woman to get rid of those men who are born to fight and kill.


    She can find Gu Tianqing, which shows that she has done enough homework. But Gu Tianqing has already decided not to ask about these things. Moreover, Gu Tianqing doesn''t want to go to that muddy water.


    Fortunately, Yang Siqin is also a sensible person. She just sighed when she left Gu Tianqing''s company. She didn''t mean to force Gu Tianqing. After all, it was your wish to have someone to help. People didn''t want to. She said that no matter how much she said, it was useless. But she was very upset when she thought about going back to face so many troubles.


    In fact, she has no interest in this position. If it was not for the old man who claimed to be her father who was killed on the way and threatened her mother, how could she sit in this position and touch these things


    The life of the underworld was like licking blood on the edge of a knife. She lived in danger every day, and she didn''t know how much she hated it.


    She drove past ye Fei''s car club, where it was smashed to pieces. When the shop was redecorated, she couldn''t help laughing, which was a lesson to Ye Fei. However, she didn''t want to hurt anyone. It was just for revenge. Now it''s a big revenge. Later, she''ll go their own way and have nothing to do with it.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Luo''s stomach is already very big, and it''s more and more inconvenient to move. Fu Hanshen asks for leave from school for her without her permission. So she stays at home every day. She is so bored that she takes food to the clinic to find Qi Jinnian.


    Ye Jia looked at her and couldn''t help feeling: "Wow, qinluo, is your stomach made of balloons? You should give birth next month. How big is it?"


    Qin Luo laughed and said, "yes, I''ve always been asked if I''m pregnant with twins. It''s really a little big. This is afternoon tea for you."


    Shen Huan asked her to sit on one side of the sofa: "thank you, so rich, you made it?"


    "Well, it''s boring to be at home and do whatever you like. Don''t be disgusted with it."


    "I don''t dislike it." Qi Jinnian ate a small biscuit, which tastes very good


    "Well, it''s delicious." Shen Huan also said.


    Qin Luo mouth raised a gentle smile: "you like good.""Do you know the boy and girl in the belly?" Qi Jinnian asked again.


    In fact, Fu Hanshen is the dean. It''s too easy to know the gender of the child, but Qin Luo shook his head: "I didn''t ask. I wanted to wait for the final prize to see if there was any surprise."


    "The belly is so round that nine out of ten is a girl." Ye Jiaqing''s experience is analyzed.


    Qin Luo smiles again and touches his stomach: "hope is."


    She sat here for about half an hour. Because Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing had patients waiting, and they had to go to the kindergarten to meet Jin Yan, she had to go back.


    "It''s just right. I''ll see you off. I''m going to pick up Ran Ran, too."


    Qin Luoxian head: "there is still a little time. Let''s go out for a walk. I see a new mother and baby shop opened at the interface. You can accompany me to go shopping."


    Shen Huan looked at the time: "yes."


    They went downstairs together. Shen Huan held Qin Luo''s arm and walked slowly. At the moment, there were not many pedestrians in the street, but they were comfortable. Suddenly, two gangs of ferocious men with knives appeared from all around.


    One by one, they all waved knives on their hands, as if they were fighting for each other.


    Others fled quickly to escape, but Qin Luo could not move quickly. Shen Huan could only help her to avoid the chaotic crowd.


    I didn''t expect that in the end, they became the middle of the two opposing bases, and all around them were little gangsters who sharpened their knives and gnawed their teeth.


    Shen Huan, holding Qin Luo''s arm, also arrived at unprecedented tension. In fact, this is a busy area. The police will come soon after they make such a big noise. Moreover, the clinic is not far away. If they shout for help, someone will come to help them. However, Qin Luo had a big stomach and couldn''t afford to toss about

 Chapter 1757

    Shen Huan''s nervous forehead also left sweat, she wanted to take qinluo out of trouble. At this time, it seemed that she could not bear to think more. The two groups rushed up like crazy.


    At the critical moment, she can only use her body to block Qin Luo, hoping to help her block those strong collisions.


    But they all underestimated the group of little thugs who were always for the sake of righteousness


    Shen Huan and Qin Luo were both pushed to the ground. At the critical moment, Shen Huan first fell to the ground and caught Qin Luo''s fallen body.


    They were trampled under their feet, unable to move, until the sound of the siren from far to near, they suddenly faded like the tide.


    Soon only Shen Huan and Qin Luo were left on the street, as if the previous fighting did not exist at all, just their illusion.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jia listened to the news and ran out quickly.


    "Sister Huan, Qin Luo, how are you? It doesn''t matter."


    Qi Jinnian ran to them and saw Shen Huan lying on Qin Luo''s body with his back facing the crowd.


    "I''m ok," Shen Huan shook his head and looked at Qin Luo on the ground. "How about you, Qin Luo, how do you feel?"


    Qin Luo is frowning, slightly painful: "I feel a little stomachache."


    "Stomachache..." Ye Jiaqing looks at Qin Luo and finds that her white trousers have been dyed red.


    Nevertheless, Qi Jinnian said calmly to Qin Luo: "don''t panic. It''s OK. The child has been more than eight months. Even if it''s born, there will be no problem. We''ll send you to the hospital immediately. Don''t panic!"


    Don''t panic. She seems to have said it to Qin Luo and to herself, even though her fingertips are shaking.


    Fortunately, the police came and the police car was right next to it.


    The police couldn''t help but help.


    It was 20 minutes from here to the hospital. Fortunately, with the help of the police, it took less than 10 minutes.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian has already called Fu Hanshen, so the gate of the hospital is ready.


    But Qin Luo shed too much blood, so much The cushion under the police car and Qi Jinnian were dyed red.


    When Fu Shen got out of the car, she got out of the car.


    Qin Luo, however, still used the voice of air if gossamer: "I''m ok, I must keep the child."


    Fu Hanshen held her hand firmly: "you can rest assured that I won''t let you have an accident. You and the child will be safe and sound."


    Qin Luo was too weak to speak, and his consciousness seemed to be blurred.


    Fu Hanshen immediately yelled: "send to the emergency room immediately!"


    The director of gynecology went to her hospital bed. On the way to the rescue room, she checked Qin Luo and said to Fu Hanshen, "I''m afraid the situation is not very good, placental abruption --"


    Fu Hanshen said with a cold face: "didn''t you hear what I just said, adults and children, all should be safe and sound! Push it


    Placental abruption is a very dangerous thing, easy to cause infant respiratory distress, what''s more, qinluo has shed so much blood, which belongs to severe placental abruption, and everyone dare not take it lightly.


    Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan pace back and forth outside. Ye Jiaqing''s arm accidentally bumps into Shen Huan, and Shen Huan suddenly gives a cry.


    "What''s the matter, sister Huan, where do you feel pain?" Qi Jinnian immediately took Shen Huan''s hand and asked.


    Shen Huan shook his head: "I''m ok."


    But Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but pull up her sleeve and found that the skin of her elbow was broken, and the clothes inside were dyed red with blood, and a lot of blood was shed.


    Ye Jiaqing was also scared: "Huan elder sister, go, quickly find a doctor to deal with it."


    "I''m ok. I''d better wait for Qin Luo here."


    Qi Jinnian shakes his head: "Qin Luo can''t come out for a while. It''s cold. Don''t worry. You''d better deal with your injury first."


    After all, Shen huancai was taken away by Ye Jiaqing.


    Qi Jinnian continued to wait outside, until Su Haofeng, Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian arrived one after another.


    Su Haofeng asked, "are you all ok?"


    Ye Jia tilted her head and said, "we are OK, but sister Huan is injured."


    Gu Tianqing asked, "is it serious?"


    Shen Huan shook his head: "it''s all skin injuries, it doesn''t matter, as long as Qin Luo is OK."


    People hope Qin Luo is OK.


    Su Haofeng then received a phone call and said, "OK, I know." Then he said to others, "just now my brother called me and said that this fight was caused by internal fighting of Tianying Gang, but I didn''t expect to hurt innocent people."


    "Don''t they think it will hurt the innocent when they fight and fight on the main road? What a nuisance Ye Jia Qing angry curse, "in vain let Qin Luo and Huan elder sister suffer this disaster."


    "Well, don''t get angry. The police will take care of it." Su Haofeng advised.


    "If anything happens to qinluo and the children, I will not let them go!" Fu Hanshen came to them and gnawed his teeth.Gu Tianqing patted him on the shoulder: "sit down first, do other things later, and now make sure qinluo and the child are OK."


    Fu Hanshen clenched his fist and did not speak.


    But fortunately, the timely delivery of the doctor and the excellent medical skills of the doctors were also considered to be a blessing in the misfortune. Finally, the child was taken out by caesarean section, 2300 grams, and the weight was not bad.


    The director took the child out and said to Fu Hanshen, "Congratulations, Dean. It''s a gold medal."


    Fu Hanshen was stunned, sitting there was stupid.


    Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng slapped him hard. Su Haofeng said, "Hey, what are you doing in a daze? Take a look at your daughter."


    "You don''t look at us."


    Fu Hanshen immediately stood up, his body was slightly shaking.


    Although the little guy is only more than eight months old, he is surprisingly white, but he is still a little younger than ordinary children who make noises. However, the director said, "I have checked all of them and there are no other problems. I just cried very loud. Although the incubator will be delivered soon, I believe there will be no problem."


    "Thank you. I''ll see my wife first." Fu Hanshen also just looked at this, then went into the delivery room to find Qin Luo.


    The director immediately sent the children to NICU.


    The hearts of the people are hanging, which can be regarded as putting down.


    Qin Luo also successfully escaped danger, it is really safe for mother and daughter.


    When everyone was immersed in joy, Qi Jinnian suddenly said, "no, I forgot to pick up the children from school."


    Yes, they were in the hospital, forgetting Jin Yan, Jin Xi and Ran Ran Ran


    Fortunately, the end is not bad, Fu Zhongqian and Gu Tianqing immediately go to meet people.


    ¡­¡­


    Qin Luo was transferred to a special ward.


    Fu Hanshen has been accompanied by the side, the woman gave birth to a child, it is really to go to the gate of hell, too breathtaking.


    But Su Haofeng said: "today this matter, all because of the Tianying Gang, can''t let them go so easily."


    "The Tianying sect has been fighting fiercely recently. You have to talk to your elder brother about this matter." Ye Jia inclines a way, "otherwise again so injures the innocent, simply abhorrent."

 Chapter 1758

    "I know. I''ll go back with my big brother titi and try to get rid of them."


    "Well, the ward needs to be quiet. Qin Luo has just given birth to a baby, and he is still very weak. It''s not suitable for us to stay here. Let''s go back first. We''ll go first. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll call again tomorrow."


    "All right, if you''re in trouble, I won''t give you a ride."


    "You don''t have to. Let''s go first."


    There are the best doctors and nurses in the hospital. Fu Hanshen has also found a nanny from home. Qin Luo''s care really needs no one to worry about, but he has given birth to so much blood that his body needs to recuperate for a long time to recover.


    Shen Huan some self blame, go out still said: "I did not take good care of Qin Luo, I have a responsibility."


    "Well, don''t think about it any more. It''s not good now. The child is also very healthy. After living for a week, he will be discharged from hospital."


    Shen Huan pursed her mouth and nodded, but she was still a little frightened. The chaotic scene at that time was just frightening.


    Su Haofeng asked Gu Tianqing: "I heard that Yang Siqin went to see you a few days ago?"


    Gu Tianqing said, "you are very smart."


    "Well, there''s something I can hide from me, but what does she want from you?"


    Fu Zhongqian was also a little surprised: "did Yang Siqin come into contact with you?"


    "It''s not contact. She wanted to ask me for help, but I refused."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "after all, Tianying Gang is still a gangster. No matter how white the washing is, it is at the top of the blacklist. You''d better not contact them too much."


    "I understand. Don''t worry. I know."


    "OK, let''s go first. You should pay attention to your safety when you go back."


    ¡­¡­


    On the way back, Shen Huan leaned against the window lattice with another uninjured hand, supporting his head. Fu Zhongqian worried: "what''s the matter? Is the wound painful or uncomfortable?"


    "No, it''s just that I''m still a little bit scared now. I still feel terrible to see Qin Luo give birth to a baby."


    "Well, that''s why we''re not born." Fu Zhongqian stretched out his hand and covered Qin Luo''s hand on his knee, reiterating his idea once again.


    Before watching Qi Jinnian give birth to a child, now watching Qin Luo give birth to a child. To be honest, Fu Zhongqian has a psychological shadow. Although the child is very cute, he can''t bear the pain of losing Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan recognized the worry in his words and held his hand: "but don''t you think the child is very cute? Ran Ran is also big. He is going to leave us for junior high school. Don''t you want to have another child?"


    "Don''t think about it. We''ll have enough."


    "Oh, it seems that you are very frightened today."


    "Shen Huan, you''re right. I''m really scared, so I think it''s very clear. I don''t want you to suffer, and I don''t want to take any risk of losing you. Do you understand?"


    Shen Huan looked at his deep and persistent eyes: "I know, you concentrate on driving."


    This man, so strongly in love with himself, Shen Huan is very happy, but to see them all children in groups, her heart how much is envious.


    In the evening, Shen Huan actively seduced Fu Zhongqian.


    But on the way, Fu Zhongqian or restrained to ask: "are you sure your body is OK?"


    "I just hurt my arm. It''s not a big deal. Just don''t touch my arm."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "then I am more careful." However, in the end, he still insisted on T.T. Shen Huan''s eyes flashed slightly: "whatever you like, you can use it if you like."


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Tianying Gang''s internal fighting spread very quickly, and even was put on the Internet to exaggerate wantonly. For a time, the whole city was full of wind and rain.


    There are also things about Yang Siqin''s identity, which has been picked up by people. All kinds of rumors and news on the Internet are rampant.


    "Oh, so wonderful." Ye Fei saw these news, but also tut said strange, "this woman, did not expect this woman also quite has several brushes."


    "The key is to grow well. It turns out to be the daughter of the leader of the Tianying sect, not a woman." Lou Chen said in the side, "the figure is so good, ye Fei, you really don''t think about it?"


    Ye Fei white her one eye: "snake scorpion beauty, have you heard, you are interested in words you go."


    "I dare not, such a fierce woman, I can not control, you like that kind of gentle and affectionate woman, do you understand?"


    "Gentle like water, affectionate --" Ye Fei''s eyes turned around, then raised his hand and pointed to a fat woman not far away, but wearing tight clothes. The whole person looked like a glittering dumpling and was winking at Lou Chen. "How about that? Is it particularly in line with your requirements?"


    Lou Chen only looked at it, then felt the back hair cold, immediately did not hesitate to scold to go back: "you give me to roll!"


    Ye Fei laughed: "I really think it''s suitable for you. You don''t have to think about it.""I think it suits you. Don''t think about it."


    "I''d better like Yang Siqin."


    All of a sudden, a soft female voice sounded behind them: "do you like me? But I don''t like you. "


    "Cough, cough --" Ye Fei and Lou Chen are choked by wine at the same time. As soon as I look back, I can see Yang Siqin standing behind them in a black dress with charming waves. Her figure is exquisite, and she exudes a strong feminine flavor all over her body. Looking around, she is definitely one with a wide range of eyes. I have to admit that she is really a special creature.


    Lou Chen couldn''t help but whistle and poked Ye Fei''s arm: "it''s really good."


    Ye Fei stabbed back: "then you go."


    "I dare not. I''ll leave it to you."


    Yang Siqin looked at them with a smile and whispered. His bearing was really quite good: "I''m sorry, I still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    She walked towards the box inside, leaving them a graceful figure. Although the delicate makeup is enchanting and charming, there is still a trace of heroism and stubbornness between her eyebrows.


    Ye Zenan nodded: "it''s really a rare beauty, ye Fei. It''s a pity to miss so much?"


    "Then you can try."


    "I''m not interested. Do you know who she is when she goes in? This woman is really not simple. "


    "Who are you?" Lou Chen asked.


    Ye Fei said with his mouth: "Lei Junrui."


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen were surprised when they heard the words, but soon they covered up their surprise: "at this time, the Tianying Gang is in internal and external troubles. She is such a small woman, no matter how fierce she is, so she can only seek help from outside. Before she went to Gu Tianqing, she was refused. Now looking for Lei Junrui can only show that her situation is really very difficult. Well, let''s have a toast

 Chapter 1759

    "Why, you look so happy."


    Of course, I don''t think I''m happy? Let''s wait and see what the woman can do in the end, and whether she can put the matter right


    "The most poisonous woman and man." Lou Chen comments.


    Ye Zenan looked at the box more.


    ¡­¡­


    When she left the bar, Yang Siqin felt dizzy, but she kept her most elegant smile and walked out without losing her manners in front of outsiders.


    She didn''t remember how much wine she had drunk. She only knew that after she went in, she would drink one after another and never stop.


    After leaving the public''s sight, her body will be short, the whole person uncontrollably paralyzed, and then vomited in a mess.


    She felt as if she was going to vomit her stomach. She was really miserable to the extreme. She wanted to sleep on the ground like this. She didn''t know anything. When she woke up, everything went back to the original appearance.


    She would rather be the local girl from the countryside and be ridiculed and bullied at school, rather than sit in her present position, which seems bright and beautiful, but in fact, she is full of difficulties, strangled and exhausted.


    "Miss, are you ok? Wake up, wake up." Suddenly, a deep voice sounded in her ear. Yang Siqin tried hard to open her eyes, but she could only see a vague figure, which was still shaking in front of her. She couldn''t see anything at all. She only saw a few stars on his shoulder.


    Then she lost consciousness.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up again, Yang Siqin was in a hotel near the bar.


    She sat on the bed, looking a little confused, about the memory of last night, she was very vague and messy.


    After washing, she came to the front desk and asked, "excuse me, miss. Let me ask who sent me here last night."


    "According to the regulations, you can''t be admitted without your ID card, but last night a police officer sent you here, so we took you as an exception."


    "Mr. policeman? Did he leave any name or message? "


    The front desk inquired and shook his head: "No."


    "Yes, thank you." Yang Siqin was a little disappointed, but he still said thanks, "I''ll settle the house money."


    "Yes, please. Just a moment. The gentleman paid for your room last night. I''ll settle it for you."


    "Thank you."


    After returning the room, Yang Siqin was ready to leave. The front desk suddenly said to her, "by the way, the gentleman left this by accident yesterday."


    The front desk took out a small lighter from the drawer: "this is the gentleman left by accident yesterday."


    "Can I have this?" Yang Siqin asked.


    The front desk shook his head: "sorry, I''m afraid this can''t work. Maybe the gentleman will come back. We''ll give it back to the guests then."


    "Well, if that gentleman comes back, please ask for a phone number or leave a name for me, so that I can return the money to others, please."


    "This --"


    Yang Siqin again took 100 of the returned deposit to her: "thank you, I also want to find someone to repay, he is also my benefactor."


    "All right."


    ¡­¡­


    The police force is busy, and various criminal cases occur frequently.


    In particular, the authorities attached great importance to the recent Tianying Gang incident. In addition, the previous fighting still hurt innocent people. Therefore, the superior ordered that the development of this incident should be closely monitored.


    Su Haoyuan walked into the office hall in the morning, and the people inside said hello to him.


    "Good morning, Su team."


    "Good morning."


    Su Haoyuan said hello as he walked along, listening to the report of his subordinates.


    He made judgment and command at the first time. When he arrived at the office on the fifth floor, he basically arranged things properly.


    He took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. He put his hand in his pocket. He did not find it. He also touched the pocket of his whole body. It was still not there. He said to others, "borrow a fire."


    "Sue, where''s your lighter."


    Everyone in the Bureau knows that Su Haoyuan likes to smoke, and almost never leaves his body. He must carry a lighter with him.


    Su Haoyuan shook his head: "I can''t remember where I lost it. Maybe I''m old. I''ll borrow a fire and let people come in for a meeting. We need to rearrange the affairs of Tianying gang."


    "Yes, su."


    The meeting begins.


    Su Haoyuan sat down below, waiting for the latest information collected from the bottom of his hand.


    His subordinates first introduced the news of the Tianying Gang on the projection, and then released a picture of a beautiful woman: "this is the daughter of the current leader of the Tianying Gang, Yang Siqin, who is also the leader of the Tianying Gang now."


    "So young and pretty."


    "No, such a beautiful woman said she was a gangster. No one believed it.""Cough -" Su Haoyuan coughed twice, stopping the discussion.


    Su Haoyuan thinks deeply about Yang Siqin''s photos. His biggest feature is that he never forgets. Therefore, he didn''t expect such a coincidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Yang Siqin came to the hotel several times later, but all the answers were negative. The man did not come and the lighter remained on their counter.


    She felt a little lost in her heart. Finally she said, "he certainly won''t come. It''s just a lighter. He doesn''t know how many he has bought. Just give it to me."


    "All right."


    In the end, she got the lighter, but shortly after she left the hotel, two policemen blocked her way: "are you miss yang Siqin?"


    "Yes, I am." Looking at the policeman in front of him, Yang Siqin didn''t get angry. Instead, he felt a little kind. "What''s the matter?"


    "Now there is a case of armed assault. Please go back with us to assist in the investigation."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Yang Siqin''s cooperation is really surprising, but she looks at a few stars on the police officer''s shoulder.


    ¡­¡­


    In the police station.


    People come and go.


    After Yang Siqin was brought in, he was taken to a room alone.


    After that, no one paid attention to her and left her alone.


    Su Haoyuan and his men stand behind the monitor and watch.


    One of them said, "this woman looks very strong, not angry, very patient."


    "That''s, do you think she''s sitting in that position casually? If you don''t have this patience, I''m afraid she would have been taken apart."


    "Well, Su team, what do you think?"


    Su Haoyuan: "I''m not a fortune teller. I don''t have so much emotion from you. It''s almost time to go in."


    "Good."


    After drinking a cup of coffee, Yang Siqin waited quietly. When she saw the door open, she even raised a beautiful smile to everyone.

 Chapter 1760

    Facing the cross examination of the police, Yang Siqin is very clear and has no flaws in his answer.


    She also knew about the fight, but she didn''t know in advance, so it didn''t look like a lie.


    Without conclusive evidence, the police can''t do anything about her. After routine questioning, they can only let her leave.


    "Thank you." Yang Siqin''s attitude is very good, "if there is anything I need to cooperate with, you can come to me at any time."


    After that, she left the police station.


    The police asked Su Haoyuan, "Su Bureau, what shall we do next?"


    "What''s the hurry? Have you heard of the tiger fighting in the mountains? The Tianying Gang is so chaotic now. Even if we don''t bother them, they will show their feet and watch the change."


    "Yes, the Soviet Union."


    ¡­¡­


    After Yang Siqin left the police station, her smile fell. Tired is not enough to describe her feelings, she is not tired, just feel endlessly bored. I don''t know if it''s the right time to fight and kill like this. The longer she stays in this position, the more she misses the simple life before.


    Although poor, easy to be ridiculed, but there are so many disputes.


    Where is like now, she is like a piece of fish on the chopping board, the people below are covetously staring at her, they all want to swallow her, every day is the light of the sword, bloody, knife edge licking blood.


    ¡­¡­


    After she left the car club, ye Weiwei also felt very boring. She seemed to have been used to working days, but she was at a loss when she was at home every day. She felt that she should really settle down to find a job.


    "Vivie, what are you looking at?" Su Ya came in with fruit and found that ye Weiwei was browsing the recruitment website. She was surprised and asked.


    "Looking for a job." Ye Weiwei pointed to several positions that she had copied down on the paper and asked Suya, "Ya Ya, look, which one is suitable for me."


    "You''re serious."


    "Of course, I think it''s good to go to work. Well, it''s also a way of life."


    Su Ya nodded: "in fact, I think it''s very good for you to work in Ye Fei''s office. Besides, it was reported in the newspapers before. Ye Fei''s incident was really a misunderstanding. It was the deliberate Revenge of Yang Siqin. His shop is now being redecorated. I heard that it is also recruiting people. Do you want to try it?"


    "Recruit again?"


    "Well, he has expanded the scale, so he wants more people than before. You see --"


    Suya is still waiting for her to make her own decision, while ye Weiwei frowns: "then I have to apologize to him first."


    "In fact, it''s nothing. We have to be bold in our life. It''s really a misunderstanding of him. It''s better to be a stranger than to be familiar. What do you think?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Weiwei thought about it and agreed with Suya''s suggestion. "OK, I''ll go back to him and apologize."


    It''s really good that ye Weiwei dares to act. It was really her fault first, so she called to invite Ye Fei to dinner.


    Ye Fei didn''t refuse, but the first sentence after meeting was not very pleasant: "Oh, what''s the wind blowing today? Miss Ye seldom invited me to dinner. I''m flattered."


    Ye Weiwei endured his sarcasm and tried to keep a smile: "don''t feel spoiled and surprised. You can have a meal if you are free."


    Ye Fei raised his eyebrows and nodded, and sat down opposite her.


    Ye Weiwei put the menu in front of him: "you''re welcome to order what you want."


    Ye Fei took a look at the menu and said, "well, let''s not talk in secret. Let''s talk about what we''re looking for first, so as to save me from indigestion later."


    Ye Weiwei was a little angry, but restrained, still kept smiling: "that''s OK, chatting about business."


    "What can we talk about?"


    She said, he can always accept a word, this let Ye Weiwei feel very uncomfortable, can''t help clapping the table: "Ye Fei, you can''t speak well, you look like, we can''t talk at all, then pull it down."


    After all, she couldn''t see his complacent face. As soon as she patted the table, she was ready to stand up and go away. People around her looked at her head in succession. Ye Fei coughed and took her hand: "do you think you should have the attitude of asking for help? So fierce, which man can stand it and order first and say while eating."


    Ye Weiwei also know enough to stop, weighing again and again, or sat down again.


    Ye Fei also converged a lot. After ordering the dishes, he said to her, "OK, what do you want to say, then say it."


    She pursed her mouth, a look hard to say, but in the end, she took a deep breath and said, "I''m sorry about the last thing." She spoke very fast, and her voice was not very loud, and she was a little vague, so ye Fei asked again, "what do you say, I didn''t hear you clearly."


    "I said last time, I''m sorry."


    "What? I still didn''t hear you. "


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t bear it. She picked up the furnishings on the table and threw it in the past: "Ye Fei, you''ve had enough. Don''t push your feet. You think I''m afraid of you.""But I really didn''t hear what you said. Don''t speak slowly." Ye Fei''s face is innocent, let Ye Weiwei have to control her temper.


    "Well, I said, I''m sorry about the last time. I''ll hear you this time."


    "Well, it''s clear this time." Ye Fei looked contented, "OK, let''s eat."


    Ye Weiwei is not angry, this person is clearly intentional.


    But it''s really her fault, she has nothing to be angry about, and the food here is really delicious, eating, it''s easy to forget those unpleasant.


    Ye Fei also let people open a bottle of wine, drink a little wine, after drinking two cups, ye Weiwei then opened his mouth: "I heard you want to recruit people again, right?"


    "Why, do you want to come back?"


    Ye Weiwei was not scared away by his teasing, but nodded: "yes, you are right, I want to come back, you say OK or not."


    Her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were watery, her hair was long and soft. She was more lovely than usual. Ye Fei felt his mind shake for a moment. He shook his head and immediately returned to his mind and said, "OK, no problem."


    "So you agreed?" Ye Weiwei''s face gradually showed a smile.


    Ye Fei nodded, and her smile was big: "come on, ye Zong, I''d like to toast you."


    "Ah," Ye Fei couldn''t help laughing, "your dog leg''s attitude has changed very fast."


    "You are all right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But at least, the atmosphere of the second half of the meal was not bad. When they left, they both seemed to be slightly drunk.


    Ye Fei''s car can''t drive, and it''s not very easy to take a taxi here. So ye Weiwei said, "go first and see if I can get a taxi on the way. I''m full of food and digest when I walk."

 Chapter 1761

    "Yes."


    Ye Weiwei holds the bag and shakes in front of her body and behind her. The dim yellow streetlights stretch the two people''s figures. She chases her shadow and has a good time.


    Ye Fei looked at him behind his back, his eyes had never been soft.


    After walking for a long time, I didn''t stop any car. Instead, I passed a school. Between the cracks of the iron fence, a fig grew out secretly. Ye Weiwei watched excitedly and reached for it. But she was not tall enough and could not reach it. After several attempts, ye Fei suddenly walked behind her and reached for it easily, as if she had picked a Fig.


    Ye Weiwei is very happy, turned around and found herself trapped between him and the iron fence.


    So a comparison, just found that he is very tall, she raised her head, just to see his jaw, in the light of the street lamp, his outline seems a little fuzzy, her heart suddenly disordered two beats.


    Ye Fei spread out his hand and handed the fig to her: "here."


    "Thank you."


    He stepped back two steps, and ye Weiwei took the fig and tasted it: "it''s so sweet. It''s delicious. Try it." She gave him the remaining half.


    The man is not so keen on fruit, but seeing her eager expression, ye Fei seems to have no heart to refuse, so he takes a sip and finds out unexpectedly that it is really quite sweet.


    "Well, it tastes good."


    Ye Fei said.


    Ye Weiwei sighed at the many figs left in the fence: "it''s a pity that what you buy in the market can''t be picked directly from the trees."


    There are still many swaying branches on the tree.


    Ye Fei suddenly said, "this is simple. Wait a minute."


    "Hello. What do you want to do? " See him retreat to a few meters away, ready to run-up appearance, ye Weiwei also scared, "you don''t mess ah."


    "What are you afraid of? That''s a small thing."


    He said, then all the way run-up, easy to turn up, but it''s all iron fence ah, really let people worry: "you be careful ah, OK, if not, come down."


    "Don''t make any noise. When I played truant, you didn''t know where it was. What was this height? Be quiet."


    Ye Weiwei also dare not make a sound again, lest he be distracted, but look at his appearance, really like an old hand.


    When ye Weiwei saw that he had successfully turned in, she quietly breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, ye Fei took two figs and handed it to her: "come on, take it.


    "Good."


    Unknowingly, she picked a lot, and she could not hold it in her hands, so she took off her clothes and said, "Hey, that''s enough. It''s too much to pick. Let''s go quickly."


    "No, there are still some large ones on it. Wait for me."


    Ye Weiwei looked from left to right. She was afraid of being caught by someone. She was guilty of being a thief. Moreover, it was always a good thing but not a bad one. All of a sudden, she felt two beams of light shining on her body, followed by a sharp cry: "who is there? What are you doing?"


    It''s the inspectors from the school.


    Ye Weiwei immediately exclaimed: "Ye Fei, come out quickly, someone is coming."


    Ye Fei was also scared. He didn''t want to pick figs at this time, so he jumped on the fence.


    It is particularly easy for people to be inspired by their potential in a crisis.


    This time it was really three times and five times, and ye Fei finished at one go. Seeing that the inspectors had already reached the front with a flashlight, he jumped directly from the wall.


    However, due to the unstable landing, his foot also slightly sprained, but now he can''t care about it. He took Ye Weiwei''s hand and said, "go, run."


    Two people fly fast for a period of time, found that no one behind catch up, the speed slowed down.


    "No, I can''t Ye Weiwei waved her hand, "I can''t run."


    Ye Fei nods. His feet are a little uncomfortable, but it''s not very serious. Moreover, he is also tired. After they look at each other, they look down at the fig on their hands and can''t help laughing.


    Who could have thought that they would be in such a mess for such a few worthless fruits.


    They found a relatively clean place on the road and sat down, resting and eating figs.


    Ye Weiwei said: "I can''t see that you are very flexible."


    "Well, as I said, when I played truant, you didn''t know where it was. What was that?"


    "Eat more, then. It''s hard."


    "You''re not interested in this. I''ll eat it."


    "OK, that''s the rest. I''ll take it back to ya ya."


    "Well, I''ll take you back." When ye Fei stands up, the body reels for a while. Ye Weiwei notices it and can''t help caring, "Hey, what''s wrong with your feet? It''s OK."


    "It''s OK. I just sprained it. It''s a little sour. It''s OK. Go back."


    "Are you sure? If you hurt your feet for these figs, it''s not worth the loss. "Ye Fei moved his ankle: "I''m sure, I''m going."


    "Oh."


    Ye Weiwei returns home in a trance, and Suya cares: "Weiwei, are you OK, and these figs, where come from?"


    "Stolen on the road."


    "Steal it? Did you steal it? "


    Ye Weiwei shook her head: "I stole it with Ye Fei."


    Suya took a breath. "Didn''t you go to dinner? Why did you steal figs?"


    "Well, I picked some by the way. They taste good. Try them. I''ll take a bath first."


    "So you have a good relationship with Ye Fei." Ye Zenan said at the other end of the sofa.


    Ye Weiwei face red: "we were bad before, OK, don''t you say, I went to take a bath."


    Suya and ye Zenan looked at each other. Suya said, "after a meal, it seems that the relationship has really improved. As soon as I mentioned Yefei, she was anxious with me."


    Ye Zenan raised his eyebrows and did not speak.


    Sue frowned. "Hey, what are you up to?"


    Ye Zenan raised his head and said with a smile: "madam, how can you say that?"


    "What can I say? You don''t see the calculating look on your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ My wife is getting to know her husband better and better now


    Suya rolled her eyes. "You''re less numb. Just tell me what you''re thinking."


    Ye Zenan stretched out his hands and suddenly pulled Suya to himself and pressed under him: "I''m just thinking about what posture to use at night."


    "You hooligan, you go away for me --"


    Ye Weiwei came out in her bathrobe and said, "Ya Ya, I have no water absorption hair, you can borrow me."


    As a result, I saw such a restrictive scene on the sofa and immediately covered my face and turned my head.


    Ye Zenan and Suya didn''t expect that she would come out so soon. It was too late to stop.


    "It''s OK. I didn''t see anything. You go on. I''ll find it myself."


    Su Ya wailed and felt shameless. She was ready to get up. Unexpectedly, ye Zenan held her up and said, "I''ll drive Ye Weiwei out tomorrow. It''s too much of a hindrance."

 Chapter 1762

    The next day, ye Weiwei put forward the idea of moving away.


    Although SUA knew what was the reason, she was still reluctant: "do you really want to stay a few more days?"


    "Hey hey, if I live any longer, my cousin may have the impulse to kill me, don''t you think so."


    "There''s no exaggeration."


    Just then, ye Weiwei''s mobile phone rang, she said: "I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Hello, hello."


    "Hello, Miss ye?" The girl voice over there is very polite and thoughtful greetings.


    "Yes, I am. Who can I ask?"


    "Instead of Mr. Ye, I want to inform you that our new staff training plan is about to start, so you have to report to the company''s headquarters this afternoon. Is that ok?"


    "Ye Fei asked you to inform me?"


    "Yes, Miss ye, may I ask?"


    "OK. What time will you arrive in the afternoon?"


    "Before two, we''ll leave on time at two thirty."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Seeing her put down her mobile phone, Suya asked, "Weiwei, where are you going?"


    "Oh, I didn''t go to apologize with Ye Fei yesterday. He said that his place would be redecorated and recruited. I felt that it was better to be a student than to be familiar, so I said I would go back to work. Today, they informed me to attend staff training, so I really have to go."


    "It''s great. It''s hard for you to like this job, but recently you and ye Fei seem to..."


    "It seems something." Ye Weiwei looks very sensitive, immediately refuted, "no matter, you don''t think about it."


    Sue smiles: "vivie, I didn''t say anything. Do you know what I want to say?"


    Ye Weiwei a Zheng, immediately blushed to stand up: "don''t you say, I''m going to pack up."


    "Well, then I will not leave you."


    "I''m gone."


    ¡­¡­


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, ye Weiwei reported to the company on time.


    She found out that the company was not small.


    "Miss ye, is that right? Mr. Ye has already explained it. You can sign here, fill in the information, and then sit over there and wait for us to start together."


    "OK."


    When ye Weiwei signed, someone patted her on the shoulder in the back. As soon as she looked back, she was surprised to find that several colleagues who had worked in the club before, and immediately showed a smile: "Hey, you are here too."


    "Yes, sister Weiwei, it''s great. You''re here. We were still talking about whether you''ll come or not. We can work together in the future."


    Ye Weiwei nodded: "I can''t part with you. It''s good to be together."


    "Go, go and have a rest."


    At half past two, the bus leaves on time.


    The training site is neither near nor far away. It is about three hours'' distance.


    Chatting all the way on the bus, ye Weiwei heard that ye Fei was going to go with them, but she sprained her foot last night, so she can''t go today.


    I sprained my foot


    She didn''t turn her head off the wall yesterday.


    "Is that serious?" She asked.


    The others shook their heads.


    "I don''t know that."


    "Oh." Ye Weiwei holds her mobile phone in her hand. She hesitates to ask if she wants to send a message to Ye Fei. But when she thinks of last night, especially when he is close to her, she can''t help blushing and heartbeat again.


    "Weiwei, are you all right, Weiwei --"


    Ye Weiwei quickly converges her mind and shakes her head: "I''m ok, it''s OK."


    Swing your mind all the way to the destination hotel.


    I didn''t expect that the hotel was quite luxurious. The staff had already arranged for them, and after registration, they would give them number plates.


    All the rooms opened were standard rooms, one for two people, but because the female employees were odd, ye Weiwei was assigned a separate room.


    Ye Weiwei was flattered and said thank you.


    People also expressed their admiration.


    Ye Weiwei went upstairs with her room card. After a circle, she was very satisfied with the room, especially the room with a balcony, facing the river view outside. She was very happy.


    Simply cleaned up, she lay in bed ready to have a rest, the mobile phone rang twice, she picked up a look, did not expect to be a text message from ye Fei, arrived, settled, then come to 2506 to find me.


    Ye Weiwei lives on the 15th floor. After the 20th floor of this hotel, there are executive rooms, and above 25th floor are suites. This is what she found in the elevator. That is to say, ye Fei lives alone in the suite.


    A real capitalist.


    But ye Weiwei still went upstairs.


    When I arrived at the door, I found that the door was not closed tightly, and opened it as soon as I pushed it. She entered the door suspiciously, and saw Ye Fei in his bathrobe hopping around in the living room: "you came just in time. Help me put this red wine on the shelf over there."He was in a stand-alone position with a plaster on his other foot: "it''s really hurt."


    "It''s OK. It''ll be fine in two days."


    Ye Weiwei pursed her mouth and took the red wine from his hand and put it on the shelf on one side: "it''s all injured. Then you don''t have to walk around. What kind of wine do you drink?"


    "So I''m not looking for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, ye Fei sits on the chair, like a great master, she has to direct Ye Weiwei and put everything he brings one by one. Ye Weiwei can''t help regretting. In fact, what she should sympathize with most is herself.


    Help him pack up, ye Weiwei feel tired, thirsty and hungry.


    "It''s just a few days of training. What are you doing with so many things? And I haven''t heard of the boss training."


    "I like to enjoy life. Do you know that since I come out, I must be good to myself. How can I live so rough like you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think I like to attract flowers and butterflies. " Ye Weiwei turned her eyes hard at the clothes in the cupboard. She brought more clothes than women, which showed the nature of the wild bee and the butterfly in her bones.


    "Oh, do you think you are a flower or a butterfly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m not a flower or a butterfly, I''m a bumblebee! I wish I could sting you Ye Weiwei has a fierce face.


    Results Ye Fei''s face agreed: "wasp tail needle, the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Weiwei angrily raised her face, and ye Fei immediately said, "I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously. I ordered something to eat, and I''ll deliver it immediately."


    "No, I''m not in the mood. I''m going."


    "Oh, don''t go." Ye Fei stands up and grabs Ye Weiwei''s wrist in a hurry. As a result, he forgets his foot injury and fails to grasp the strength. The whole person falls to the side. Ye Weiwei is still in his hand, but he is not spared. He can only watch and fall together.


    In a hurry, ye Fei is still graceful. He changes his position and she falls to the ground.


    He landed first. Unexpectedly, ye Weiwei was facing his face. Finally, her red lips fell straight on his lips.

 Chapter 1763

    Her lips and abdomen are soft, and her lips are still sweet and sweet.


    Ye Weiwei was startled. She was stunned for a moment. She didn''t know how to move. She looked at each other and looked silly, until ye Fei said, "don''t you plan to get up yet?"


    She immediately scrambled to get up, to be careful to touch Ye Fei''s feet, he also ah two.


    "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." After ye Weiwei helped him up, she did not stop and went out immediately.


    At the door, I happened to meet a dining car and almost knocked it over.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The waiter cares.


    Ye Weiwei blushed: "it''s OK, it''s OK."


    ¡­¡­


    The discovery seems to be out of the way.


    Ye Weiwei in the downstairs, met a few colleagues, one of them concerned: "Weiwei, are you OK, how is your face so red?"


    "Yes, I''m short of breath. Did you just go to exercise?"


    "Oh, yes, yes, the elevator is too slow. I came running." Ye Weiwei can only talk nonsense.


    "Well, that''s right. We''re just going to have dinner. Let''s go together."


    "Good." Ye Weiwei was upset and agreed.


    A group of people take the elevator down to the restaurant for dinner.


    Ye Fei organized the training on a large scale. He took all the employees from all the automobile clubs scattered around the country to come to the training, so they met some new faces they didn''t know when they had dinner.


    Because it''s a buffet, we all sit together, chat casually, sit down and introduce ourselves.


    Ye Weiwei is a little absent-minded, but she is still trying to keep smiling.


    Among them, sitting next to her is a male colleague from another unit. The male colleague is 1.8 meters tall, with a good figure and high appearance. He reaches out to Ye Weiwei: "Hello, my name is Wu Jiarui, and I''m a new Department Manager."


    Handsome man''s smile is very infectious, it is difficult to let people refuse, especially this kind of handsome guy or Ye Weiwei''s heart, so her smile a little more sincere: "Hello, I''m yeweiwei, is an ordinary employee."


    "Nice to meet you," Wu said


    Ye Weiwei nodded: "me too."


    "What do you like? I''ll get some for you."


    Ye Weiwei ah for a moment, Wu Jiarui pointed to her plate and said, "I think you seem to be thinking about something before, and you didn''t take anything. Just in time, I''m going to get it and help you get some."


    "Oh, no, I''ll do it myself."


    "Let''s go together."


    "Good."


    The formal training will start tomorrow, so tonight, we will have a good time with a good mood. After dinner, we will find a place to sing K, and have a good time.


    Ye Weiwei also followed them and drank a lot of wine. When she returned to the hotel, she was dizzy, and it was very late. She didn''t leave her any time to daydream. As soon as she closed her eyes, it was daybreak and someone was knocking at the door to let them get up.


    Muddleheaded, she changed her clothes, finished washing, and came to the lobby downstairs. Many people had gathered here. Ye Weiwei was just looking for a place to sit down. Wu Jiarui suddenly came to her and put on her suit.


    Ye Weiwei is still a little baffled, but the people around her are smiling. Wu Jiarui whispered to her, "you have the wrong button on your clothes. Go to the bathroom to tidy up."


    Ye Weiwei looks down and howls. She wakes up immediately and runs to the bathroom with his clothes in her arms.


    It''s just a trivial episode, but it''s really humiliating.


    "Thank you." Mixed in the crowd, ye Weiwei whispered.


    "You''re welcome."


    Then came a supervisor who claimed to be the person in charge of the training. In the next few days, everyone listened to her arrangement. After a brief introduction, everyone went to have breakfast.


    After breakfast, gather again, and then officially start training.


    Ye Weiwei was still ashamed of the morning. The woman beside her suddenly poked her arm and said, "Hey, Weiwei, what''s the matter with that manager Wu?"


    "What''s going on?" Her face was blank.


    As a result, the colleague said, "you are still pretending. We have seen the two of you just now, but you still don''t admit it."


    "No, that manager Wu can be regarded as the best of this training. Ye Weiwei, you can. It''s only one night. You''ve got to hook up with people. It''s amazing."


    Ye Weiwei''s noodles almost came out of her nose: "cough, cough, what are you talking about. We only knew each other last night. It''s just a business card exchange. You''ve had enough


    "Did you exchange business cards? Didn''t you see the way you just looked? "


    Ye Weiwei immediately felt that the first two big, three into a tiger, the words are terrible, it seems that she still want to keep a distance with Wu Jiarui.After that, there were two small episodes. One was that when ye Weiwei stood up and went out, she was suddenly tripped. It was clear that everyone was walking together. Other people were OK, so she was tripped. A girl looked insincere and said to her, "I''m really sorry."


    Ye Weiwei is too lazy to argue with her: "it''s OK."


    Another episode was that when she arrived at the door of the training room, she was hit again. She was the girl who had just tripped her foot in the restaurant.


    Ye Weiwei hasn''t lost her temper yet. As a result, the girl snorted at her in a preemptive way.


    It''s really puzzling ah, ye Weiwei doesn''t know her, I don''t know where to offend her. Was it last night? She doesn''t seem to be impressed.


    After the girl went in, she looked around and found a seat to sit down.


    Ye Weiwei doesn''t want to be involved with such people too much, so she finds a seat farthest away from her.


    Before long, Wu Jiarui also came. The girl waved to him again. He saw it and nodded. Finally, he walked towards Ye Weiwei and sat down beside her.


    Now Ye Weiwei is a fool who knows what the problem is.


    Especially after she received the girl''s fierce and even some resentful eyes, she could not help shaking her cold back.


    If she can, she really wants to ask Wu Jiarui to leave.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." But Wu Jiarui''s words, and let Ye Weiwei can''t be cruel to its heart, she can only force a smile: "I seem to be regarded as an imaginary enemy."


    "I''m sorry, she''s not bad tempered, but..."


    "Yes, I understand." Ye Weiwei said understanding, "you look handsome, it''s normal to be liked."


    "But I don''t like flirting, and I don''t like not being clear. I''ve told her, but she can''t listen, so I don''t know how to explain to her."


    "Yes, yes. Here comes the teacher. Let''s go to class first."

 Chapter 1764

    Some girls are stubborn and paranoid, as if they can''t understand and can''t see the rejection. They just feel that what they think should be what they think. They don''t consider the feelings of others. Such people make people feel very distressed and even very annoying.


    The girl who likes Wu Jiarui is probably this type.


    After one day''s training, taking advantage of her spare time after class, ye Weiwei basically listened to the information of this female colleague. Of course, she didn''t mean to inquire, but other people talked about what she didn''t want to hear and had to hear.


    The female colleague''s name is Chen Xueqiao. Her parents start a small company, and their family is not bad. She and Wu Jiarui are college students. It is said that she fell in love with Wu Jiarui since her sophomore year. Then she pursued it openly and secretly. At first, she took the opportunity to approach Wu Jiarui, but later, she made it clear. As a result, Wu Jiarui either took the opportunity to avoid, or thought of various ways to find various excuses to refuse.


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t help feeling: "it''s not that men chase women across mountains and women chase men''s interlayers. How do I feel that Chen Xueqiao''s pursuit of Wu Jiarui is separated by a Himalayan mountain and a Pacific Ocean."


    "What mountain and what ocean?" Wu Jiarui on one side didn''t hear ye Weiwei''s murmur, so he asked in a low voice.


    Ye Weiwei was stunned and then shook her head: "no, nothing." she felt the piercing feeling again. It was Chen Xueqiao who was staring at her with that kind of venomous eyes.


    In fact, she felt that she was innocent and well behaved, so she was targeted, and all of them were the culprits around her.


    "I just heard a little gossip about you and Chen Xueqiao. I think it''s not easy for other girls to be beautiful. Don''t you really think about it?"


    Hearing this, Wu Jiarui immediately frowned: "I''m sorry to let you hear some bad gossip, but please believe me, I''m not that kind of person. I definitely refused her from the beginning. She never gave up her heart, and I have no way."


    "Yes, I understand. You don''t have to explain. I just think that maybe you don''t know her at all. It''s very easy for me to watch TV series women chasing men."


    Wu Jiarui suddenly reached out his hand and flicked it on her forehead: "it''s a TV play. It''s fake on TV. You can believe it."


    His sudden action was too intimate. Ye Weiwei didn''t check it for a moment and didn''t avoid it. However, this action was also caught by two pairs of eyes.


    A pair of nature is Chen Xueqiao, she was angry will be the pen on the hand are abruptly broken, and then scolded: "fox spirit!"


    The whole class was frightened, and naturally attracted the attention of the teacher on the stage: "this classmate, please stand up."


    Ye Weiwei was also really scared. One side of her head saw Chen Xueqiao standing up with a red face. She had just said a fox spirit, which was not light. All the students around her heard it. But today''s class happened to be a female teacher. She looked at her angrily: "this classmate, who did you just scold?"


    Students can''t help but smile, Chen Xueqiao is a face held red: "no, teacher, I didn''t scold you, you misunderstood."


    "Well, even if you didn''t scold me, then you said who you were scolding. What kind of desertion are you doing? You are here to train. If you don''t want to listen to the class well, you still have no progress when you come back to your job. Do you think you are worthy of yourself and worthy of your boss?"


    Other students quietly dropped their heads, Chen Xueqiao''s face is a burst of green and red: "sorry, teacher, I was wrong."


    The teacher shook his head: "sit down, let''s go on with the class."


    Ye Weiwei can''t help shaking her head. The jealousy of a woman often blinds a woman''s eyes and makes her unable to see the essence of things.


    And another pair of eyes, is just came to the back of the classroom, inspection of the situation of the boss Ye.


    Chen Xueqiao that sound fox spirit, he also heard, his eyes flash, the corner of his mouth slightly provoked, then left here.


    The day''s course is over.


    Sitting for a day, actually more tired than going to work, everyone holding textbooks, filed out.


    Wu Jiarui invited Ye Weiwei to have dinner together, but ye Weiwei refused: "thank you, but I have an appointment with my colleagues. Your colleagues are also waiting for you. Let''s see you tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Everyone made an appointment to go back to the room to put things, and then change clothes and go out to eat.


    But ye Weiwei didn''t expect that Chen Xueqiao would wait for her at the door of her room, and she also took a tall female colleague with a fierce look in her eyes. It was clear that the newcomer was not good.


    Ye Weiwei is not afraid of her. She has never been afraid of anyone by fighting and swearing.


    She just felt annoyed: "Miss Chen, what can I do for you?"


    Chen Xueqiao or with a little arrogant: "you open the door, we go in to say."


    Ye Weiwei nodded and opened the door. She thought that Chen Xueqiao should not be so insane that she started on her. But she obviously underestimated the intelligence of this woman. No, it should be overestimated.As soon as the door opened, Chen Xueqiao pushed her in the back, and then he and the female colleague all came in. The female colleague locked the door, but Chen Xueqiao did not say a word, and came up and slapped Ye Weiwei two times.


    Ye Weiwei really did not react to come over, just ate dull loss. The first time after the reaction came over, he gave Chen Xueqiao two backhand slaps, and the strength was so strong that she felt numb in the palm.


    "How dare you hit me Chen Xueqiao couldn''t believe his anger.


    Ye Weiwei''s eyes were cold: "why don''t I dare to hit you? Are you the Queen Mother''s mother descending into the world or the Queen''s mother going out on patrol in a humble dress? If you can beat me, why can''t I beat you?"


    "You cunt, bitch, shameless fox! I will seduce my man as soon as I come up. I will not kill you! "


    There are so many people that they are outnumbered. Blind fists kill the teacher Fu. Well, all kinds of wise sayings flash through Ye Weiwei''s mind at the moment when they rush forward. Of course, there are only one sentence left in Ye Weiwei''s mind, which can never be recognized!


    She didn''t do anything. How could she carry this black pot.


    Of course, although she is not a vegetarian, she can''t stand them, and her hands are hard to beat four fists, ye Weiwei finally suffered a loss, especially on her face, because she was held by a female colleague brought by Chen Xueqiao, and Chen Xueqiao scratched several blood stains on her face with her nails.


    "Ah - ah - ah -"


    how many bacteria are there on her fingernails? Ye Weiwei can''t think about it. She only feels sharp pain. If her face is disfigured, what should she do? Her deep fear leads to Ye Weiwei''s out of control and screams loudly.

 Chapter 1765

    But her cry attracted the attention of colleagues in the next room. Finally, someone knocked on the door: "Wei Wei, are you in there, Wei Wei --"


    Chen Xueqiao and her female colleagues were also shocked. They didn''t want to be conspicuous. Chen Xueqiao was flustered, so she warned Ye Weiwei: "no more shouting, do you hear me!"


    "Snow Joe, it won''t really happen." Female colleagues are huge, but relatively timid, immediately worried.


    Chen Xueqiao is also very afraid, but still forced himself to calm down: "panic what, I am in, you can rest assured, will not implicate you."


    "But --"


    Ye Weiwei suddenly called out: "help, help --"


    Chen Xueqiao directly covered her mouth, she was not polite, immediately opened her mouth, bit her tiger mouth, Chen Xueqiao ate pain, also called.


    The chaos in it finally caused the concern of colleagues: "Wei Wei seems to have an accident. You should quickly find the people in the hotel to open the door. By the way, inform Mr. Ye, and immediately inform Mr. Ye!"


    Ye Fei had been sloshing down to find Ye Weiwei. When he received the call, he was already on this floor and immediately ran over to ask, "what''s going on?"


    "Mr. Ye, you''re here. Listen, Wei Wei calls for help in the room --"


    "what are you waiting for? Bump into the door."


    "But --"


    "let''s get started, men!"


    Under Ye Fei''s instruction, they have no scruples. Several Nantong cities and ye Fei exert themselves together and kick Jiangmen directly. Chen Xueqiao and his colleagues did not expect that they would break the door so quickly. They were covering Ye Weiwei''s mouth and not letting her speak. For a time, everyone was stunned.


    Ye Weiwei''s tears are mixed with the blood on her face. She looks very frightening. Ye Fei''s pupil shrinks violently. She pushes the two women aside and yells out: "what are you doing?"


    Chen Xueqiao and the female colleague were pushed to the ground, shivering, but now, the injury on Ye Weiwei''s face is more urgent. Ye Fei immediately turned around and picked her up and ran out, and left a message: "show me to watch them, come back and clean them up!"


    Wu Jiarui also heard the news and ran into Ye Fei at the door. Seeing the wound on Ye Weiwei''s face, he was shocked: "Weiwei, what''s going on?"


    Ye Fei glanced at him coldly: "go away, it''s none of your business!"


    He took Ye Weiwei and ran to the outside quickly. The hotel man arrived at the same time. He lost his temper again: "what are you doing in a daze? Go to prepare the car and send to the hospital!"


    Ye Weiwei''s tears did not stop, the car can not help complaining: "why you come so late, why you come so late."


    Ye Fei had some helplessness and even a little heartache: "I''m sorry, I know I''m late. Don''t cry. The tears are salty. It hurts more when I touch the wound. I''ll be in the hospital immediately."


    "Wuwu, Wuwu --" however, ye Weiwei''s tears could not be stopped. "What should I do if I was disfigured? What should I do if I was disfigured."


    "No, it''s going to be OK." He could only coax her with patience.


    "I hurt myself. How can I not know that it must be scarred. I must be disfigured." She was so sad that she couldn''t cry herself.


    Ye Fei felt a headache and didn''t know how to comfort ye Weiwei for a moment. He suddenly said, "it''s OK. It''s really disfigured. I''ll marry you, and I won''t let you get married."


    Ye Weiwei was stunned. Ye Fei thought that she was moved. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. She suddenly burst into tears: "so you are looking forward to my disfigurement. I am really going to disfigure you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei was silly there on the spot. How could he have this meaning? How could a woman''s idea be so wonderful? He made a promise to her with solemnity. She was good --


    alas, but ye Fei didn''t have time to feel it. The hospital arrived. Without saying a word, he picked up Ye Weiwei and ran to the emergency room.


    The emergency room is really busy and chaotic. There was a series of traffic accidents just now, and the patients are almost full of patients.


    After ye Weiwei came in, a little nurse checked it and said, "it''s not a big deal. Go and wait."


    When ye Weiwei heard this, her tears were like broken pearls. It was not a big deal. This was her face, and so were the doctors around her. No one paid attention to her.


    Maybe other people really hurt her more than her, but it doesn''t mean that she can be ignored, otherwise she will come to see some emergency department.


    Ye Fei is also angry, directly stopped a doctor and yelled: "immediately give me to save her, if she leaves scar on her face, I let all of you have a lot to eat!"


    About his appearance is really too frightening, the doctor was also shocked, after checking the wound on Ye Weiwei''s face: "you are a girl friend''s injury is really skin trauma, you can rest assured, I promise you, absolutely will not let her leave scar, I will send this medicine to the operating room first, it is OK, people''s lives are critical."


    Ye Fei still wants to get angry, but ye Weiwei reaches out and holds his wrist: "let the doctor go first. It''s important to save people."


    Ye Fei released his hand and let the doctor go.Waiting is anxious, but with the doctor''s assurance, the two finally feel at ease.


    Ye Fei way: "you can rest assured, the doctor said so, if he dares to let you leave scar, see how I kill him."


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t help but burst into tears and laughed: "you are not a gangster. Can you stop fighting and killing? You like killing people so much. I''ll thank you for killing those two women later."


    "Don''t worry, they''re dead!"


    The doctor still keeps his word, the first thing back is to treat the wound for ye Weiwei.


    The wound shed a lot of blood, looking very frightening, but the doctor said that the degree of nail injury will not be too deep, well handled, will not leave scars.


    Ye Fei was impatient when he heard it: "that can''t be handled well. It''s not that you said you would never let her leave scar, otherwise I''m asking for you."


    "Young man, you are in such a hurry. The doctor must tell you everything. I know you love your girlfriend, but I will deal with this minor injury."


    As a result, ye Weiwei said, "I''m not his girlfriend."


    "Ah, so you are the third child? Was caught by the palace lady? "


    The doctor''s words petrified both of them. Nowadays, doctors are so fashionable. They can''t deal with their words.


    "Make a joke, make a joke, don''t take it seriously."


    Ye Fei also dry smile: "doctor, you are really humorous."


    "It''s OK. Well, it''s done. Look, the real wound looks like this, it''s not very deep. I''ll prescribe some medicine for you later. Pay attention not to touch the water and make the wound inflame these days. It''s sure that there won''t be scar, and the little girl''s face will not be broken. Don''t worry. "


    "No need to be hospitalized?" Ye Fei asked.

 Chapter 1766

    The doctor gave him a blank look: "don''t you see that our corridor is full of people? What hospital do you live in with such a small injury, and the hospital is full of viruses, so it is easier to be infected. Do you know?"


    Ye Fei was trained to be speechless, and his face was accosted. He only got the way: "I know, thank you, doctor."


    Ye Weiwei and ye Fei leave the hospital together. Their faces are covered with gauze. Ye Weiwei doesn''t see how the specific injury on her face is. However, she puts on a mask and covers her face tightly. She walks with her head down and is not in a high mood.


    Ye Fei looked at her carefully and said, "are you tired or not, or I will carry you."


    "No, I can walk by myself. I didn''t hurt my foot."


    "Then don''t worry, the doctor said, the wound is not deep, should not leave scar, back to use more whitening scar products, should be no problem."


    "Oh."


    Such silence is not like the style of Ye Weiwei. Ye Fei is not used to it: "don''t hold on to what you have. If you say it, I will help you solve it."


    Ye Weiwei gave him a deep look: "are you so kind?"


    "What you said is that I am not good to you."


    Ye Weiwei thought of the sentence he said before. If you really can''t get married, I''ll marry you. If you look at Ye Fei, you will feel that something is wrong. She can''t continue to talk with him. She quickened her pace: "I''m a little tired. I''ll go back to have a rest."


    "All right, you have a good rest. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Ye Weiwei is also too lazy to ask Chen Xueqiao what will happen to them. In any case, she should have thought of all kinds of consequences to bear before injuring people. She faintly, er, and then got on the bus to keep her eyes closed.


    On the first day of training, such a thing happened, which caused a very bad impact among colleagues.


    Ye Fei dealt with the matter seriously. He called the police, and Chen Xueqiao and the female colleague were directly taken away.


    After returning to the room, ye Weiwei took the medicine and went to sleep. It was midnight now. She was tired and hungry, but she didn''t have the strength. She just wanted to fall asleep quickly. But the annoying doorbell outside kept ringing.


    "Ah -" she roared angrily, and then she opened the door barefoot.


    But as soon as the door opened, the aroma of the food came, and all her anger was instantly pressed in her throat.


    Ye Fei pushed a dining car standing at the door, saw her standing barefoot on the ground, frowned: "you pig, where are your shoes."


    "If you didn''t knock on the door in the middle of the night, I would have used my bare feet to open the door for you?"


    Seeing her very angry, ye Fei quickly raised his hand to surrender: "toss till now you haven''t eaten dinner. You must be hungry. I let the kitchen cook delicious food, eat some and then sleep."


    Ye Weiwei''s stomach with a grunt, she had to side open body, let Ye fly in.


    Ye Fei said: "eat, there is no irritant food, there is no soy sauce, will not be harmful to the wound, rest assured to eat."


    Ye Weiwei examined the whole circle of the delicious food, and found that it was really just like he said, so he really went to order it. She, um, picked up chopsticks and began to eat.


    No wonder some people like to overeat when they are in a bad mood. Delicious food is really a good way to cure the mood. If you eat a big mouthful of food, your stomach is warm, and all the problems seem to be solved easily.


    Ye Fei also took a glass of red wine to drink, looked at Ye Weiwei''s wolfing appearance, shook his head: "you are hungry dead ghost reincarnation."


    Ye Weiwei gave him a glance, but it was inconvenient to speak, so she had to give up.


    Forget it, for so much delicious food, I don''t care about him.


    Ye Fei didn''t eat much, so most of the food was handled by Ye Weiwei alone.


    Ye Fei was astonished. At last, he clapped his hands: "Miss ye, you will gain about three or five Jin tomorrow."


    "It''s up to you." Ye Weiwei collapsed on the sofa contentedly and let out a breath.


    Ye Fei sighed again: "your appetite is going to catch up with two men. It''s so fierce that you can eat a woman. Which man dares to marry? You really can''t get married."


    Ye Weiwei took a squint at him and sneered: "don''t you say that? If I can''t marry you will marry me. Oh, how, now I want to go back on my regret?"


    Ye Fei Leng next, and then shook his head: "you can eat so much, I''m afraid you eat poor me."


    "That means you don''t work hard enough. You don''t have enough money. If you eat, you can help you. How poor are you?"


    "You don''t want to see how much you ate..."


    Ye Fei finished, only to find that ye Weiwei even squinted and fell asleep on the sofa.


    This woman will sleep when she is full It''s really Zhu Bajie''s reincarnation. He Leng is not good gas staring at her, but she really will go to Zhou Gong.


    He sighed and stood up. He went to the sofa to hold her. He really held her for several times and said, "shit, tomorrow you''re going to get fat."


    But ye Weiwei is really sleeping with her head tilted.Without a mask, the scars on the face are particularly obvious.


    All his anger seemed to dissipate in a moment, put her gently on the bed, he did not leave immediately, but sat beside the bed, quietly staring at the wound on her face.


    A woman''s face is a woman''s life. If there are any flaws left on her face, ye Fei feels responsible.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei was very satisfied with her meal and sleep, but the next morning, she was awakened by the doorbell. Although she was not happy, she was not as upset as last night.


    Last night She sat on the bed and looked around, and found that the room was very clean, and there was no garbage left. It seems that ye Fei cleaned it up when she left. And she couldn''t remember when she fell asleep and how deep she was.


    As the doorbell continued to ring, she put on her bathrobe and called out to the door, "here we are, just a moment."


    Open the door. Outside the door stands Wu Jiarui.


    He looked at Ye Weiwei''s face and apologized: "Weiwei, I''m sorry, I waited for you all night last night, but I still missed your return time. I can only come to see you now. I''m sorry, how is your face?"


    The wound on his face was very obvious. He even reached out his hand and wanted to touch Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei was scared and her body flashed back to avoid his touch: "no, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. It''s none of your business."


    Wu Jiarui was also aware of his gaffe and coughed. But before he could speak, a low banter came from behind: "it''s none of his business. Is your face scratched by a cat?"


    As soon as ye Weiwei looked up, she saw that ye Fei was wearing a sky blue shirt and black suit pants. She leaned against the wall behind Wu Jiarui and wore a Hermes belt around her waist. The whole person was simple and fresh, but she was also full of jade trees. The picture was very eye-catching.

 Chapter 1767

    It''s just that what you say is not very pleasing.


    However, it seems that it is true that Wu Jiarui is the cause of this incident. If it were not for him, Chen Xueqiao would not be so jealous that she would take out her anger at Ye Weiwei.


    Seeing ye Fei, Wu Jiarui immediately called out, "Mr. Ye."


    Ye Fei puts his hands in his trouser pockets and walks slowly towards Ye Weiwei. Seeing ye Weiwei in her bathrobe, she still opens the door barefoot. Her eyes are sharp and sharp.


    When he came to Wu Jiarui, he said faintly, "manager Wu, today''s training has started. Why are you still here? I haven''t received your leave notice. Do you want to participate in the training?"


    Wu Weiwei is worried about her face. She just shakes her head to make sure


    "Manager Wu, you are really interesting. How much of Ye Weiwei''s disaster is due to you. Chen Xueqiao likes you to be crazy. Now that people are in the police station, you don''t care about her, but you are in the mood to care about ye Weiwei. Does that mean you are ungrateful?"


    Wu Jiarui is choked by Ye Fei and can''t speak. Although he is telling the truth, this is too hurtful. Chen Xueqiao is to blame himself. In fact, Wu Jiarui is not to blame.


    Seeing that Wu Jiarui''s face was cloudy and sunny, ye Weiwei immediately quietly pulled Ye Fei''s sleeve and motioned him to say less and save a little face.


    She didn''t realize what was wrong with this move. She simply didn''t want Ye Fei to be too aggressive and make Wu Jiarui down. However, in the eyes of the two men, it seemed that there was something else in her mind.


    In particular, Wu Jiarui''s face suddenly became cloudy and clear, and then he said to Ye Fei, "what ye always said is that I will go to the training immediately. If you disturb me, I will go first."


    Seeing that Wu Jiarui has finally left, ye Weiwei is relieved.


    Ye Fei said to her, "so reluctant?"


    She drew back her eyes: "I don''t have it, but you are too direct, and you don''t give people any love."


    "Love? I invited him to work for me. I spent money to increase their knowledge. If he didn''t attend the training for me, he would waste time here. I have to give him a favor? "


    "Well, what''s a waste of time here?" When ye Weiwei heard this, she was very upset, "is it a waste of time to visit me? What are you doing here? Oh, by the way, I''m the one who paid for your work and then spent money to increase your knowledge. I''ll go to training now. "


    "Ah, got it," Ye Fei stopped her, "you look like this, don''t go out to scare people."


    "You mean I''m scary now?" Ye Weiwei raised her head and glared at him fiercely. Ye Fei showed up and went back to the room. Ye Fei followed in.


    She went to the bathroom, looking in the mirror, looking left and right at the wound on her face. The wound had begun to scab, but after a period of time, it would fall off. The color of the newly grown meat and the meat on her face must be different, so it must leave some traces.


    Ye Weiwei is still worried.


    Ye Fei looked at her at the door: "don''t look, I''ve contacted the last plastic surgeon in China to make you more beautiful than before, OK."


    Ye Weiwei suddenly looked back at him: "are you serious?"


    "When did I cheat you?"


    "OK, can you help me open another corner of the eye, and also help me pad the bridge of my nose. I''ll see if there are any other changes that need to be made."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei a listen, the whole person is stiff there, "I think you''d better change your head."


    "I didn''t catch what you said."


    Ye Fei stroked his forehead: "nothing, nothing. Now that you are in a good mood, can you go to dinner first? I''m hungry. "


    "Well, you go out and wait for me. I need to change."


    "All right, you''ll be quick."


    Ye Weiwei is still wearing a mask to travel, while walking said: "by the way, I should also ask for leave with general manager ye first."


    "Well, General Manager Ye approved it."


    "Thank you, Mr. Ye. I will never forget your kindness."


    "It''s really unforgettable. Don''t go back and tear down the bridge and forget everything."


    "That should, maybe, not before you do it for me."


    "Oh, it''s real."


    "Well. I don''t know women turn over faster than books. "


    "Well, go to dinner."


    At this time, there are not many people in the cafeteria. The hotel has replenished the food, but the variety is ordered.


    Ye Weiwei wants to have a cup of coffee and is stopped by Ye Fei: "I''m not afraid of leaving scars. I don''t want your face. Drink milk."


    "All right." Although reluctant, but can only endure.


    Ye Fei went to the bottom next to him. As a result, he added vinegar, spicy and a lot of ingredients. When he smelled it, he smelled very fragrant. What he gave Ye Weiwei was a bowl of clear soup noodles, which made a big difference.


    Ye Weiwei wailed: "by the way, how is Chen Xueqiao now?""Do you sympathize with her? Want to let her go? "


    She immediately shook her head: "no, I''ll ask, I have to know what happens to those who bully me."


    "You don''t have to worry. I''ll take care of it and give you an account."


    "Oh. But this time it''s a shame. " Ye Weiwei sighed, "I don''t know how to face them."


    Ye Fei was not polite to ridicule: "deserve, who let you so like to attract bees and butterflies, dissolute."


    "I attract bees and butterflies, I indulge?" Ye Weiwei''s eyes are about to stare out.


    Ye Fei nodded: "if you hadn''t seduced Wu Jiarui, Chen Xueqiao would have been so jealous that he would have started on you?"


    "I seduced him?" Ye Weiwei was so angry that she directly picked up the fork and poked it into Ye Fei''s face. Ye Fei was already on guard. The whole person leaned back and calmly avoided her attack.


    Ye Weiwei was very angry: "if I am dissolute, then you are vulgarity, indecent, despicable! It''s better to have more Yang Siqin and kill you. "


    "Are you willing? If I die, you will never get married in your life. "


    "Who said that Wu Jiarui didn''t like me very much. I''ll go to him in a moment and tell him that I''d like to be his girlfriend. Do you think he''ll agree?"


    "Dare you


    "Why don''t I dare." Ye Weiwei laughingly looked at him, "you see, I dare not."


    "You say that you, a woman, can''t you put it up on your own, even if you get it, a man won''t cherish it. Do you know?"


    Ye Weiwei thinks that this meal is really unable to eat: "you just pour, your whole family all upside down, do not eat, I am full."


    "Why, that''s all for today? It''s not enough for you to have a tooth offering. "


    Ye Weiwei suddenly patted the table: "I''m full of gas. Don''t you see it? I''m too lazy to say it to you. I think we don''t have eight characters. For our life, we should have less contact."

 Chapter 1768

    "Oh, I don''t agree with me. I''ll marry that Wu Jiarui. I deserve to be scratched!"


    "Ye, I have nothing to say to you!"


    Ye Weiwei turned her head and left. She felt that the small universe in her body was burning and was about to explode. She couldn''t say anything with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei watched her run away and didn''t know how things turned out to be like this. In fact, he didn''t want to make her angry, but she couldn''t speak, so they always seemed to hit the earth with Mars.


    He sat there alone with his head down to eat. Suddenly, a graceful woman came up and said, "Hi, ye Fei."


    Ye Fei raised his head and looked at the woman with delicate makeup in front of him: "Wang Yurou?"


    The beautiful woman nodded: "I didn''t think it was really you. I didn''t expect that you still remember me."


    "Beauty is always unforgettable. What''s more, you are still the flower of our university. Naturally, you are more impressive."


    Which university doesn''t have one or two school flowers. When ye Fei was in the University, Wang Yurou was the school flower for four consecutive terms. How can I make an impression.


    Wang Yurou smiles and looks at the vacant seat opposite him: "is anyone there?"


    "No, you sit down. You''re here, too."


    "Yes, I''m here on business, and you."


    "Oh, our company does training here."


    Wang Yurou nodded again and said with a smile: "that''s a coincidence. We haven''t seen each other for many years. You haven''t changed much. You can still recognize it at a glance."


    "You are becoming more and more beautiful."


    "You praise me so much." Wang Yurou is very beautiful and talkative, but she is not so charming as to be deliberately charming. On the contrary, she is natural and generous. Her words are vivid and humorous. She is a rare talented woman who combines wisdom and beauty.


    After breakfast, she and ye Fei exchanged contact information and were surprised to see the business card.


    "I didn''t expect you were in city a, too."


    The two said with almost one voice.


    Ye Fei nodded: "yes, I didn''t expect it was quite close."


    "It''s very close. We should get together more when we have a chance."


    "Good."


    Wang Yurou looked down at her mobile phone: "I have a meeting to be held later, so I can''t talk to you any more. Let''s get in touch with you later."


    "OK, let''s get back to you."


    Ye Fei stares at the graceful figure and leaves, feeling how the gap between women and women is so big. Look, this is a real woman with tender feelings. Ye Weiwei is a woman who is ugly when compared with her.


    Ah.


    Then she received a call from the police station, almost forgetting that they were still there. He said in a calm voice, "I know. I''ll go there now."


    Ye Weiwei took a day off and went to the training the next day as usual.


    It''s just that the whole ear is full of gossip about ye Fei and a beautiful woman.


    Some people said that I met Ye Fei and a super beauty for breakfast in the restaurant this morning. The two talked happily and intimately.


    "You say, is she our boss''s new girlfriend?"


    "Probably, that woman is very beautiful, with long hair and shawl, oval face, willow eyebrows and cherry lips. I''m a woman, and I''m excited."


    "Really, that''s probably right. Our boss is famous for his romantic style. The speed of changing girlfriends is as fast as that of women changing clothes."


    Ye Weiwei was so upset that she took notes. Wu Jiarui sat beside her and said, "are you ok?"


    Ye Weiwei raised her head and said, "I have something to do."


    "That''s what they just said..."


    "What does it have to do with me when they say theirs?" Ye Weiwei lowered her head to take notes again.


    Wu Jiarui is eager to speak but stops.


    The two-week training seems busy and long, but the following schedule is really full.


    Ye Fei is right. He pays people to teach them knowledge. The teachers are really good. The content of the class is also profound and innovative. Every day, he is very tired, so that people have no mind to think about those things.


    As they gradually adapt to this new intensity, the training days are coming to an end.


    "Tomorrow, our training will be over, and then we will go our separate ways. I will miss you."


    "Me too. I''ll miss you very much."


    Ye Weiwei is staring at her notes in a trance. She is a little surprised. It will be over tomorrow. Hoo.


    Suddenly someone rushed into the classroom to gossip: "big news, big news, the latest news just arrived."


    "What''s the latest news, big news, you don''t sell the point, quickly say, quickly say."


    "Good, just received the latest news from the boss. Tomorrow evening, please have a bonfire dinner to celebrate the successful completion of your training."


    "Really, the bonfire party? The news is right? ""No mistake, no mistake, the boss called in person."


    "Wow, that''s great."


    "No, that''s great."


    Like the end of the final college entrance examination, all the people left their notes in the sky, then jumped up, and the classroom was full of joy.


    Ye Weiwei carefully calculated, found that after that day''s breakup at breakfast, she really didn''t see ye Fei. Together with his gossip, they all disappeared. It was rare for her to be quiet for a few days.


    She walked out with her textbook. Wu Jiarui followed her and asked, "Weiwei, let''s have dinner together."


    "Yes."


    Dinner was at a famous restaurant nearby after all.


    Ye Weiwei looked around: "I see online public comments that the location of this place is to be reserved. Did you book it in advance?"


    "Well, three days in advance." Wu Jiarui looked at her, a little blushed, and some apologized, "the wound on your face..."


    "almost. It''s nothing serious. I can''t see what I concealment with concealer."


    "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "Well, it''s all over, and it''s no use talking about it."


    Wu Jiarui nodded: "thank you for your generosity. However, this matter is really caused by me. I still want to apologize to you instead of Xueqiao. But this time she''s learned a lesson. I don''t think she''ll be so impulsive next time


    "And next time?" Ye Weiwei couldn''t help looking up at him.


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Wu Jiarui shook his head, "no next time, no next time."


    "There''s really no next time." Ye Weiwei laughed again, "I''m joking with you. Don''t be so nervous. She will appear in front of me next time. I won''t catch her face first."


    "Ah --"


    "an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth." Ye Weiwei doesn''t care about Wu Jiarui''s attitude towards her. "Anyway, if people don''t attack me, I won''t offend her. Forget it, eat."


    "Well, eat."

 Chapter 1769

    Wu Jiarui is very considerate. She has been helping Ye Weiwei with vegetables. Looking at the dishes as high as a hill in the bowl, ye Weiwei couldn''t help saying, "enough, don''t pinch me any more. You can eat yourself. How can I feel that I''m eating all the time, and you haven''t moved your chopsticks."


    "No, I have. You are too thin. You should eat more."


    "I''m thin? Are you sure your eyes are OK? "


    "No Wu Jiarui said, "I don''t like that kind of girl like spareribs. When the wind blows, it''s going to fall. I like you. It''s healthier."


    Ye Weiwei is stunned. Suddenly, she doesn''t know how to answer. Wu Jiarui looks at his eyes and makes her feel a little However, she didn''t feel any joy. In fact, Wu Jiarui is really good-looking, and her conversation and knowledge are very interesting, but


    "Weiwei, maybe what I said just now scared you, but I''m afraid I missed this opportunity and I can''t say it. I know we''ve known each other for a short time, and we don''t know each other well enough. But from the first time I saw you, I thought you were the girl I''d been looking for, so could you give me a chance to pursue you?"


    Ye Weiwei felt like a lump in her throat. When she was confessed, the girl should be ecstatic, but she really had a sense of fear. The food in front of her seemed to be a block in her mind, which made her hard to swallow: "Wu Jiarui..."


    "I know it''s a little too abrupt. It doesn''t matter. You can think it over and give me the answer tomorrow night, OK?"


    ¡­¡­


    After returning to the hotel, ye Weiwei calls Suya.


    Ye Weiwei didn''t tell Suya what happened here. She was afraid she was worried, but now


    "Really? Did someone tell you? Wow, I knew my family Wei Wei charm infinite, handsome, handsome? "


    "Pretty handsome." Ye Weiwei replied, and immediately interrupted, "ah, this is not the key point, OK?"


    "What''s the point, haven''t you always liked handsome men? Handsome men have confessed to you that you''ve panicked, vivi. It''s really surprising to me. Can''t it be that you already have someone you like?"


    "Who do you like? No way, No


    "That''s right. Why don''t you send me a picture to see if I''m handsome or not, then we can make a decision."


    "Oh, ya ya, I''ll tell my brother these words and see how he can clean you up."


    "Handsome man, everyone loves flowers. Everyone has a love for beauty. What''s wrong? He can''t like the rights of handsome men."


    "Tut Tut, you''re going to turn over to the serf and sing. I''m here --"


    halfway through Ye Weiwei''s words, she suddenly heard a sound coming from her mobile phone. Then she looked down and found that the mobile phone had been hung up. "Hello, yaya, Yaya --"


    when she was anxious to call again, she rang for a long time and no one answered. She sent several messages in a hurry , and did not give up the phone, the mobile phone finally got through, but it was ye Zenan who answered the phone, he just said: "don''t call, I''ll deal with you later!" PA, the phone has been hung up again.


    Ye Weiwei sits on the bed, thinking about the appearance of Suya being repaired by Ye Zenan. She can''t help laughing.


    Look, disaster comes from the mouth. You should be careful when you speak, but when you think about the reality, she is irritable.


    It''s nothing.


    ¡­¡­


    The next afternoon, there was no training course.


    The boss was merciful and gave them a whole afternoon to go around and prepare for the next evening party.


    Ye Weiwei didn''t go anywhere. She slept in the hotel all afternoon. When she was about five o''clock, she was woken up by other people at the same time. She got up and didn''t dress up. She wore ordinary clothes and went at random.


    When other colleagues saw her, they were shocked: "Wei Wei, you just go."


    "Otherwise, it''s dark. Who can see it, and you''re not cold with so few clothes on?"


    "Hey, it''s not cold. We''re hot inside."


    When ye Weiwei heard this, she couldn''t help shivering all over her body: "be careful, you can''t get up with a cold tomorrow."


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, you don''t have a crow''s mouth. You''re gone. You''re gone."


    Ye Weiwei wore a simple sweater and jeans, and a gray shawl was approved outside. To be honest, the temperature is relatively low on this day. Fortunately, the campfire is relatively large. Everyone sits around the bonfire and it''s very warm. Otherwise, we can''t stay.


    There are long strips beside the fire, which are full of all kinds of food. Ye Fei is very generous. He specially invited the chef and waiter of the hotel to cook. There are all kinds of drinks and food. He even found a band to cheer up.


    Wu Jiarui sits next to Ye Weiwei and gives her food.


    Around the coworkers, ye Weiwei also some shy: "you don''t have to take care of me, I''ll do it myself."


    "It should be. It''s a piece of cake. Eat it."


    "Come on, have you two been hiding behind the scenes already?""Well, are you two already together? Yes, manager Wu. You are quick enough to do this. "


    Everyone you said and I said, seems to have identified the relationship between the two people, ye Weiwei can not help but feel a little annoyed, want to explain, but at this time, someone called: "Ye Zong Lai."


    Ye Weiwei had to give up and look to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei didn''t come alone. She was wearing a woolen dress and a white shawl in her arms.


    Her make-up was light, her smile was quiet and she looked very comfortable.


    "She is Mr. Ye''s new girlfriend. She''s really beautiful."


    "No, it''s not. It''s really beautiful. It''s really nice to stand with Ye Zong


    Ye Fei''s smile is brilliant, and the woman around her is shy. Suddenly, ye Weiwei''s heart is smothered. It seems that she is more suffocating than before.


    "Mr. Ye, is this our future boss''s wife? Don''t you introduce it to us?"


    Wang Yurou''s face showed shyness, that Ying Ying Ying bowed his head, really like a water lotus, unable to beat the coquettish cool wind. A man would love a woman like her.


    Ye Fei''s eyes skip over the crowd. When she sees Ye Weiwei, she also sees Wu Jiarui sitting beside her. She finally smiles. She doesn''t admit or deny: "let me introduce her to you. This is Miss Wang Yurou. You can play at will. You don''t have to be restrained."


    "Hello, I''m wang Yurou. Nice to meet you all." Wang Yurou is not only beautiful, but also sweet. God, she has a special preference for some people, which makes people jealous.


    Ye Weiwei takes back her sight and takes the food from Wu Jiarui: "thank you."


    Ye Fei is standing in the distance, eyes inadvertently over their side, dangling the wine glass on the hand, appears to be a little familiar.

 Chapter 1770

    Ye Fei is also a relatively open-minded person. He has no boss''s airs. In addition, today''s beauty is in her arms. She is more generous. She did not refuse when she got to the performance, and even sang songs on the spot.


    It''s a chorus with Wang Yurou.


    A large group of people gathered around the campfire, accompanied by a live band, the atmosphere can be said to explode.


    Later, ye Weiwei also got the show brand, but she said, "I can''t sing, and there''s no show to perform."


    "That''s fine wine."


    She nodded: "fine then, serve the wine."


    Full of five colorful cocktails were brought to her, colleagues coax: "Wei Wei, you can think of a good drink ah, this is not a joke."


    "I know." With that, she took up a glass of wine and prepared to drink it. But Wu Jiarui suddenly reached out and stopped her: "Wei Wei is a girl. She can''t drink so much wine. I''ll drink it for her."


    "Manager Wu, what do you think is the relationship between you? Why do you want to drink for Wei Wei?"


    Wu Jiarui looks at Ye Weiwei with a red face. Ye Weiwei even has some difficulties in riding a tiger. People are afraid of it. Some things are said by too many people. All the fake things become true. Ignoring the eyes of the people, ye Weiwei takes the glass and says, "don''t replace me. I can drink it myself."


    Without any hesitation, she drank the first glass of wine, followed by the second. By the time she drank the third cup, she was already reluctant, and others could see it. Wu Jiarui worried, "Weiwei, don''t be arrogant."


    Ye Weiwei waved her hand: "I''m really OK."


    Then there is the fourth cup.


    Wang Yurou looked at him not far away, and could not help but cry out: "those wines have a strong aftereffect. Can''t she drink like this?"


    Ye Fei held a glass of wine in his hand, with a smile in his mouth, but his eyes were cold, and his tone was even more mean and indifferent: "if she likes to drink, let her drink enough."


    "But..."


    "Don''t mind others. Come on, let''s have a drink."


    "All right." Wang Yurou picked up the glass in her hand and touched her gently. Her eyes were full of tenderness. "The night is really beautiful tonight. It would be better if there were fireworks."


    "Want to see fireworks?"


    "No, I just said it casually."


    Ye Fei laughed and snapped his finger. He called the waiter and whispered a few words next to the waiter, and the waiter took his orders and left.


    Over there, ye Weiwei has drunk all five glasses of wine. She puts down her glass, and she feels that the whole world is spinning around. Wu Jiarui reaches out to help her in time. She wants to push him away, but she has no strength. She has to give up and sit down with his help.


    "Why don''t I send you back first? You''re drunk." Wu Jiarui whispered, and at the same time put his coat on her shoulder.


    "It''s OK. I can go back by myself. You can stay and play with them." Ye Weiwei is a bit inarticulate. She staggers to her feet, but falls heavily on Wu Jiarui.


    Not far away Ye Fei, eyes a cold, face and cold a few minutes.


    At this time, however, on the sea level in the distance, clusters of gorgeous fireworks suddenly rose, illuminating most of the sky.


    Wang Yurou couldn''t help but take a breath, then turned to look at Ye Fei: "did you really go to set off fireworks? I''m just saying it casually. How can you take it seriously? "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just add a bit of romance." Ye Fei smiles, but Wang Yurou''s face is coquettish.


    No woman can resist such a sweet and tempting attack from a man.


    The subordinates sitting next to them heard this and couldn''t help but envy: "Ye Zong is really too romantic, and she is too generous to her girlfriend."


    "No, if I were her girlfriend, I would be happy to die. The fireworks are so beautiful."


    Ye Weiwei felt dizzy, the sky full of bright fireworks, blooming in her eyes, as if in a dream world, the United States is not real.


    "Please send me back. I want to have a rest." Ye Weiwei side of the head, said to the people around.


    "Good."


    This evening, the fireworks outside the window seemed to bloom in the middle of the night, but ye Weiwei''s dream was a silent darkness. She forgot what she had dreamt of. She only knew that she had been running and shouting, but her voice seemed to be blocked, and no sound could be made. Her legs seemed to be filled with lead. How to run, she was struggling in the mud. She could not see the sky, the ground, or look It''s not the end.


    Finally, I was woken up by the morning call of the hotel.


    Today is the day for them to go back. Half a month''s training has officially ended. After returning, they will start a new job.


    Ye Weiwei sat on the bed, facing the sunshine outside the window for a while, then got up and got out of bed. As a result, one didn''t stand firmly and directly fell to the ground.


    Last night, she was so strong after drinking that her forehead hit the corner of the bed and couldn''t get up in pain.


    When she finally appeared in front of the public, she covered her forehead with bangs, but it could be seen at a glance."Vivi, what''s wrong with your forehead?"


    She shook her head. "Nothing. I hit it accidentally."


    "It''s very painful. You should be careful."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go. Here comes the car."


    Several buses stop at the door of the hotel and will take them back to where they came from.


    Ye Weiwei doesn''t see Wu Jiarui. She breathes a sigh of relief. Her head is still in a daze and she can''t sleep enough. So after getting on the bus, she goes to the end, sits down in a corner, and directly closes her eyes to sleep.


    The car started, and the road was rickety and drowsy. My head bumped against the glass beside me from time to time. Every time I was going to sleep, I was knocked to wake up, which was hard to say.


    But later, the driver''s driving level seems to be better, all the way smooth, so that she can sleep a good sleep, and finally was woken up.


    Open an eye to see, outside the sky is dark, an uncle squats in front of her to look at her: "Miss, you finally wake up, it is dark, you hurry to sleep."


    Ye Weiwei a face muddled: "I sleep till now?"


    The driver was happy: "yes, other people have gone back, you also hurry back, I called you several times, you did not respond."


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Ye Weiwei immediately blushed and sat up from the chair. She didn''t know when she was lying on her back in the last row of seats, so she fell asleep.


    "It''s OK. Go back."


    "Thank you."


    She quickly stood up and got out of the car with her luggage.


    She walked out of the station, ready to take a taxi back, the driver suddenly called her in the back: "Miss, you wait, wait."


    "Well?" Ye Weiwei turned to look at him, "uncle, is there anything else?"


    "You lost something. Take it."


    "Something."


    Uncle handed her a precious blue pen. Ye Weiwei looked at it and shook her head: "this is not my thing."

 Chapter 1771

    "Not yours? My car will be cleaned every day. It can''t be left by the guests in front of me. It must be the guests of your group, not yours, that is Ah, I remember. That''s the guest sitting with you. "


    "The guest with whom I sit? Is anyone sitting with me? "


    "Yes, he was the last one to get on the bus. When I got on the bus, I heard people calling him Mr. Ye. It should be Mr. Ye of you."


    "Mr. Ye?" Ye Fei''s?


    Ye Weiwei doesn''t believe it. He doesn''t drive a good sports car and runs to take a bus? And what about Wang Yurou, who is willing to leave behind the gentle beauty in the countryside?


    She took the pen and looked at it, but it was really expensive and ordinary people couldn''t afford it.


    "You take it and take it back. It''s not that you, ye Zong, must also be colleagues with you. Please help me return it to them."


    "I see. Thank you, uncle."


    Ye Weiwei went back with her pen and sat in the taxi, but she couldn''t help being distracted.


    Did ye Fei really get on the bus? Still sitting with her? She fell asleep, not a bit impressed, but if it was really him, why not wake her up and let her sleep there so late alone, what a hateful thing!


    Instead of looking for ye Zenan and Suya, she went back to her residence alone.


    This cottage was originally rented by Suya. She lived in Jingyou and she was packed to the brim. Now she and Jingyou have gone, leaving her alone. It seems very lonely.


    She didn''t eat all day. She was so hungry that she cooked instant noodles and sat cross legged in the living room, eating silently.


    Eating, line of sight falls on the pen on the tea table, can''t help but frown.


    The mobile phone at hand suddenly rings.


    Looking down at Wu Jiarui''s name, ye Weiwei is a little tired and doesn''t want to take it, so it rings again and again until it is quiet.


    But he is really a person who does not give up, followed by a ring, she had to accept the order to pick up: "Hello, manager Wu."


    "Vivi, are you home? Why don''t you answer the phone. "


    "Just arrived, in the bath, cooking, did not hear."


    "That''s good. I''m just worried about you. I''ll be fine when I get there."


    "Well, thank you. My noodles are going to be pasted. Can we talk about it later? I''m starving to death. "


    "Good, good, then you eat quickly, I hang up first."


    Ye Weiwei put down her mobile phone and her chopsticks. In a moment, she felt that she had lost her appetite. She just stared at the pen in silence.


    Next, it''s the day to go to work.


    The new car club has been renovated. Ye Weiwei officially reports that the decoration here is really luxurious and ye Fei is willing to spend money. However, those who can afford to play with the car are not short of money. In fact, they don''t care about the price. Instead, they have high requirements for environmental services. No wonder Ye Fei wants to train them.


    I can''t bear the child to catch the wolf. What he does is to make more money.


    "Hey, Wei Wei, why are you still here? Go and see the new appointment notice."


    "New appointment notice? Where is it? "


    "Over there, let''s hurry."


    "Oh, good." Before, she just said that she came to work here, but she didn''t know what she was doing. She thought it was the same job as before. When she saw the personnel appointment, she was greatly shocked.


    Store Manager - Ye Weiwei.


    Ye Fei even appointed her as the store manager? Is he crazy or is she blind? Or is there someone with her name and surname? She quickly browsed through the list of all the personnel and found that she was the only one.


    "Wow, vivi, congratulations on being a store manager."


    "Yes, congratulations." She was a little dazed at the sound of joy.


    "It''s a mistake. There must be something wrong. How can I be a store manager? It''s impossible. I''ll call and ask."


    She withdrew from the crowd and looked for a place to call ye Fei. As a result, no one answered. She had to send him a message and return the call as soon as she saw it! See the phone call back!


    As a result, it was almost off work, and his phone call came late: "Hey, what''s the matter? It''s so urgent."


    Listen to his careless languid tone, ye Weiwei is angry: "I still want to ask you, what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? I can''t understand you."


    "Don''t you understand? Well, I''ll ask you, what the hell is your appointment? "


    "You say the store manager?"


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Fei said, "what''s so angry about this? Isn''t it good to be a store manager for you? Your salary and service image have been greatly improved. Are you not satisfied? Or would you rather be a little girl serving tea and water? "


    "I --"


    "how are you? If you still want to be a tea delivery girl, I have no problem. I''ll withdraw it for you.""Oh, don''t -" although I feel that I''m a little high-level manager, who can''t have any pursuit? She just thinks that the appointment is too sudden, and she has no preparation at all, but he is right. The salary of the store manager is several times that of my younger sister, and the fool knows which one to choose. "But I''m afraid I can''t do it."


    Ye Weiwei some disheartened way, ugliness still want to say in front of, in case she takes over everything, when the time comes to have a problem, can not be easy to do.


    "With my boss, what are you afraid of? If something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it."


    After hearing this, ye Weiwei chuckled and said, "OK. That''s what you said. Then I''m going to do my best. If something goes wrong, don''t blame me. "


    "Well, I see. Is there anything else?"


    "No, oh, by the way, your pen has fallen off."


    "How do you know?"


    Ye Weiwei didn''t know how to answer for a moment. She just tried to test him, but didn''t think it was really him.


    Ye Fei also realized this problem and coughed: "then you put it in the office for me. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "I see."


    Ye Weiwei took out the pen that followed her for a day from her pocket, and she was a little surprised.


    In the evening, my cousin and I were invited to have dinner alone, and then they called me in the office


    "Wow, you won the lottery?"


    "Ha ha, almost. I''ll tell you when I come."


    "Really, OK. I''ll see you later."


    She called Ye Jiaqing again, and ye Jiaqing said that if she had a meal to eat, she couldn''t miss it.


    So they met at the restaurant.


    Ye Weiwei is very generous and said: "don''t mention it. It''s all mine to order today."


    Ye Zenan nodded: "when the store manager, this tone is really different."


    Ye Weiwei laughs. Su Ya is surprised: "really? You are the store manager. Weiwei, congratulations."

 Chapter 1772

    Su Haofeng said: "after Wei Wei''s promotion, her cultural level is also increasingly bullish, and her speech has become more and more proficient."


    "Brother in law, you are also making fun of me."


    Su Haofeng said with a smile: "I don''t mean that, but I really hope that. After all, the position of store manager is more than a few people. You can''t be as casual as before. You really need to learn to improve your business level."


    "I see. Thank you, brother-in-law."


    Ye Jia nodded: "it seems that you should have been entrusted with an important task. Suddenly, I found that after I became a store manager, I grew up and became sensible in an instant."


    Ye Weiwei blushed: "you make fun of me and bully me. I don''t want to treat you."


    "Well, I''ll take care of this meal today." Ye Zenan said very generously, "congratulations on your promotion."


    "I''ll thank my cousin first." Ye Weiwei said with a smile.


    "Here, let''s drink first." Ye Jia held up his glass and said with a smile.


    "Well, cheers."


    A group of people clinked glasses, and finally Su Haofeng proposed to send Ye Weiwei back, but ye Weiwei said, "don''t use it. You''ve all drunk. You can find a substitute driver. I can go back by subway myself. It''s close to where I live."


    Ye Jia praised: "I''m really grown up. If you behave well, you can consider getting a car for you later."


    "Really? I''ll thank my cousin first. It''s a deal. You can''t go back on it."


    "Look at your performance." Ye Jiaqing road.


    "Well, I''ll go first. You should be careful when you go back."


    There are not many people on the subway in the evening. After getting on the bus, ye Weiwei has a seat to sit down. While searching for a tissue in her bag, she accidentally turns out the pen.


    I didn''t expect Ye Fei to be such a trendy person. In her impression, it should be something that cultural talents like. She wrote beautiful Xiaozhuan or regular script, wore glasses, looked elegant, and had a collection of books at home. However, according to the wear degree of the pen, it seemed that it was often used, not like it He used it to pretend.


    I still remember that he asked her to put the pen back on his desk. But the next morning, there was a lot of work in the store. When the salary of the store manager was to be increased, the corresponding responsibility was also heavy. She didn''t want to make a statement just after she took office, and she was really unfamiliar with the business. So she did everything by herself. She wanted to adapt as soon as possible. When she was free, she could have a cup of tea, It''s over.


    There is a canteen in the shop, the food is good, but at this time, there is no more to eat.


    She felt her stomach, which was purring incessantly. She felt a little uncomfortable. She didn''t eat for a long time. It seemed that her hands and feet didn''t listen to her. She decided to return the pen to Ye Fei''s office and then go to the bar to find something to eat.


    Come to Ye Fei''s office outside, only finance is busy in the outside office.


    She asked, "is Ye always in it?"


    "Not yet. Do you have anything to look for him?"


    "No, I just came to return something."


    Financial nodded: "then you go in yourself, the door is not locked."


    "Good." Push the door into Ye Fei''s office. The decoration is simple and luxurious. It doesn''t match his own image. It should have cost a lot of money for the designer to design it.


    She put the pen on his desk, and without stopping, she went out. But she didn''t expect that as soon as she got to the door, the door was pushed open from outside. She had to step back and meet the person outside.


    It was Ye Fei who came to work with dim eyes.


    Seeing ye Weiwei in there, he was stunned. But as soon as ye Weiwei saw him like this, she couldn''t help but sneer: "boss ye, you don''t have to look at the time now. You just come to work and don''t say. You still don''t wake up. Are you going to be a thief every night?"


    When ye Fei heard the words, he grinned with a wicked smile: "don''t you know what spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars? It''s a pity that you can sleep on such a beautiful day."


    "You -" Ye Weiwei immediately blushed with anger, "don''t want to face!"


    "I don''t want to face. What are you blushing about? Why are you in my office and looking for me for something?"


    "Return your pen." Ye Weiwei said angrily, "and I seriously doubt whether the pen is yours. Do you look like you know how to use a pen?"


    "Don''t I look like a pen man?"


    "Not at all."


    "Then you are wrong." Ye Fei pointed to a pair of writing brush on the wall and said, "see that word."


    On the large rice paper, there is only a big tolerance character, and there is no signature and seal. It is impossible to see who wrote it. But the pen is hard and powerful. Ye Weiwei doesn''t know calligraphy, but she also knows that the calligraphy skill of this character is good. She must have practiced it, and maybe it was written by some famous writer.


    "See, what? Do you want to tell me that you wrote it?" She gave a sneer.


    Ye Fei nodded: "yes, I didn''t write it. Is it difficult for you to write it?"Ye Weiwei is still sniffing: "do you think that I will believe that you say so? Don''t put gold on your face. You are good at drilling things into women''s arms. I won''t believe this."


    "Don''t believe it? Come on, I''ll write it for you. "


    Unexpectedly, he dragged Ye Weiwei back to the office and took out the four treasures of the study from the desk drawer.


    Yes, the four treasures of the study. He even had this thing in his desk. To be honest, at this moment, ye Weiwei really believed it.


    Spread out the rice paper, ye Fei said, "come and study ink for me."


    Ye Weiwei walked up to him and silently studied ink for him in the inkstone. Ye Fei laughed beside him and said, "today I''ll show you what a dog''s eye looks down on others. Say it and write something."


    "Write whatever you want."


    "What are you going to do if I write it out?"


    "What should I do? I didn''t ask you to write, so don''t write well." Ye Weiwei puts down the objects in her hand and prepares to leave.


    Ye Fei stopped her: "Hey, since this is the case, I will write more, you can watch carefully."


    He picked up the brush, took a look at her, dipped it in ink, and then with a stroke of the pen, which was very much like a stroke of Fangqiu, he wrote a clean and neat pen without any hesitation. He wrote a word of forbearance as on the wall.


    At this moment, all the doubts did not exist. She did not admit that she had to admit that his writing style was very handsome, much more handsome than usual.


    "Well, there''s no more to say." He put down his pen and returned to his Slouchy appearance.


    Ye Weiwei in the eyes of worship, also immediately disappeared: "I did not say do not believe, you have to show off, I go to work, you play by yourself."


    "Well, wait a minute, Store Manager Ye. On the first day of your new office, my boss came here. I still need to care about how I feel, and whether I feel very cool when I''m under ten thousand people."

 Chapter 1773

    Ye Weiwei left two black lines on her forehead: "thank you for your concern. I think it''s OK."


    "No difficulties or problems?"


    "How many..."


    "Tell me."


    Ye Weiwei saw that he was serious and didn''t seem to be joking, so she sat down.


    In any case, he is the boss and should report to the boss when he encounters problems. Since he has driven so many car companies, he must have his own set of problems. These are very difficult problems for her, but they are very easy for him.


    So she was very sincere in asking for advice.


    Although Ye Fei looks depressed, her idea is right. He can always explain her problems in a few words in the simplest language, and then teach her reasonable methods.


    Listen to your words, better than read ten years of books, until the sky is completely dark outside, the financial to work, knock on the door, only to interrupt them.


    Ye Fei turns on the light casually, and ye Weiwei also feels that the light is dazzling and hard to adapt for a time.


    The financial department put today''s statement in front of Ye Fei: "boss, I''ve finished my work, so I''ll get off work first."


    "All right, go ahead."


    Ye Weiwei some blushes to close the hair: "I''m sorry to disturb you so late."


    "Yes, after all, I make money for me. The more you know, the better it will be for me."


    Ye Weiwei didn''t eat lunch. She chatted before. She didn''t feel it. Now, she was so hungry that her chest pressed against her back, and her stomach purred incessantly. Obviously, ye Fei also heard her. She looked at her strangely, and she hung her head in embarrassment.


    "Well, it''s so late. People who don''t know think I''m mean to my subordinates. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    But when he stood up, his cell phone rang.


    He looked at the number and said, "hello."


    Although he did not call each other''s name, but ye Weiwei still recognized from the voice is Wang Yurou.


    Wang Yurou has a dinner with Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei looked at Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei waved her hand there: "you go on a date. Don''t worry about me."


    But he still refused Wang Yurou: "I''m sorry to ask me to have dinner. I have an appointment today."


    Wang Yurou is very considerate and generous: "well, but you drink less wine, not good for your health."


    "Well, I''ll treat you some other time."


    Ye Fei ended the call and said to Ye Weiwei, "let''s go. We''re going to have dinner."


    On the bus, ye Weiwei said to Ye Fei, "in fact, you can have dinner with Miss Wang. I''m fine myself."


    "For the sake of your conscientious work today, I, as a boss, should not I express myself?"


    "Oh." Ye Weiwei two hands twisted together, "then you go back to explain to her, save her misunderstanding."


    "Misunderstood something."


    "Aren''t you with her? You''re eating with other women. You''re not afraid of her misunderstanding."


    "Who told you I was with her."


    "Isn''t it?"


    Ye Fei shrugged: "is it?"


    Ye Weiwei can''t help being angry: "I said you are really eating the bowl, looking at the pot, are like this, still don''t admit that she is your girlfriend."


    "What is it like?" Ye Fei looked at her very funny, "and what are you so excited about? Well, stop this topic. I think if we continue to talk, no more than three words, you will be angry to stop and shout to get off."


    Indeed, ye Weiwei felt that there was a big flame burning in her chest. If she went on and did not say three words, they would surely have a big fight and then parted unhappily.


    "Irresponsible, you are playing rogue."


    Ye Fei gave a casual smile: "we really still don''t want to talk about this topic. You''d better think about what to eat. After all, I''m not in love with you, I''m not playing with you, are you?"


    "If you dare to play with me, I will kill you."


    "Well, I''d like to try it all of a sudden, and see how you killed me."


    "Go away, I won''t give you this chance."


    "I said it as if I wanted to play with you. Oh, you think too much."


    "Shut up!"


    Ye feixiao is a little proud, but ye Weiwei feels flustered. She feels full of gas and is not hungry at all.


    Ye Fei handed the menu to her. She turned away from her face. Ye Fei nodded: "I''ll order it. What''s more, Miss ye, your attitude is wrong. I''m your boss anyway. You should greet the boss with a smile. Do you understand? "


    "Ha ha." Ye Weiwei looks at him and sneers twice.


    "OK, you''d better keep your face expressionless."


    Ye Weiwei immediately raised her face.


    Ye Fei seems to tease her for fun, not that.


    Ye Weiwei scolded herself again and again in the bottom of her heart. How could she have been a little attracted to him before Her eyes must be covered with shit."Well, don''t think about it. Eat it quickly while it''s hot. Maybe you''ll find it pleasing to me."


    "I don''t think you''ll be satisfied with your attitude of playing with women. It''s just a thorn in the flesh."


    "It''s like if I don''t play with women, you''ll change your outlook on me."


    "You''re right. It''s easy to change one''s character, but it''s hard for me to change my mind about you." She scooped a spoonful of caviar into her mouth.


    "Well, this is not what you eat. Don''t be so cruel."


    "I like it. You can control it."


    "All right, all right. Leave me some."


    As soon as each dish came up, the two people would compete with each other. Unconsciously, ye Weiwei ate a lot.


    In fact, she was also very shy. She had no appetite and ate too much.


    The atmosphere was a little embarrassed, and I didn''t know what to say. When she was rescued by a phone call, it was Wu Jiarui.


    "Hello, manager Wu."


    "So what do you want to do outside? Call my home Rui, Weiwei. I didn''t know you were promoted today. I didn''t have time to call you during the day. Now I''m free. Congratulations."


    "Thank you." Ye Weiwei smiles and tries to find the topic, "have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. How about you, have you eaten?"


    "Just eating." She looked at the opposite Ye Fei, who was eating as if nothing had happened.


    She was a little relieved and heard Ye Fei say, "Ye Weiwei, the sea urchin you called is coming. If you eat this tonic, you will perform very well tonight."


    As soon as ye Weiwei heard it, his mobile phone almost hit his face. Wu Jiarui also heard it and frowned and asked, "Weiwei, who are you eating with?"


    "No, it''s OK. I''ll call you later. I''ll hang up first."


    She looked at him with a tiger face: "Ye Fei, you are crazy, what nonsense!"


    Ye Fei bit the crab''s feet, a face gimmick smile: "did not say what."


    "Insane." Ye Weiwei couldn''t eat. She just stood up and walked, "I''m full. You can eat slowly."

 Chapter 1774

    As soon as ye Weiwei left, he caught her wrist.


    She glared at him with chagrin: "let go."


    Ye Fei raised the corner of his mouth: "you see, you have ordered so many dishes and haven''t eaten it. How can you go? After eating, go again."


    "Eat for yourself. I''m full." Ye Weiwei pushes away his hand, turns around and leaves him, leaving him sitting on the chair alone. The corner of his mouth always keeps that smile. His eyes are deep and he can''t see what he is thinking.


    Then he sat there eating alone.


    It was not until a figure passed by him that he raised his head and called out, "Shiqian."


    Walking in front of the drink some slightly drunk man turned around, ye Feichong he waved: "really you, come on, sit down with me to eat."


    Ning Shiqian came back with his steps.


    Ye Fei asked the waiter to put on a pair of dishes and chopsticks again: "when you look like this, you know you haven''t eaten anything. You patronize drinking. You have to eat."


    "Why are you here," Ning Shiqian stares at another pair of chopsticks on the table. "Who are you eating with here, people?"


    "Something left," Ye Fei shrugged, "this is not God sent you to accompany me."


    Ning Shiqian stopped talking and picked up chopsticks to eat. He really didn''t eat anything except drinking. His stomach was suffering and eating was good.


    Ye Fei can''t help shaking his head when he looks like this. There are reports about his company recently, so ye Fei knows what the situation is and there is no need to ask.


    But what happened to him and Su Yao Since the last announcement of the wedding news, it has been secretive, even the closest people do not know what happened.


    "Well, what I ordered is not bad."


    "Not bad." Ning Shiqian has a light expression.


    Ye Fei nodded: "it is not easy to hear two words from your mouth. It seems that you are really hungry."


    Ning Shiqian put down his chopsticks: "I''m full, I''ll go first."


    "Well, have some more."


    Ning Shiqian shakes his head: "I don''t like to eat too much at night. It''s almost."


    "Well, I''ll go with you. I''ll take you back."


    At this time, Ning Shiqian''s mobile phone rang. Ye Fei casually glanced at it and saw a series of numbers beating on it. It seemed that it was a strange call. Ning Shiqian had no plan to answer it, and he didn''t say anything: "let''s go."


    Ning Shiqian didn''t refuse. They walked to the door of the restaurant, and a white figure suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Ye Fei was startled and looked at Su Yao who suddenly appeared. Su Yao was not happy to see Ning Shiqian: "I''ll call you. Why don''t you answer it?"


    Oh, it turns out that she called just now, but Ning Shiqian didn''t even save her name, so it''s just so.


    "And didn''t you say you''d meet an important client in the evening, that''s him?" Su Yao''s suspicious eyes fall on Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei exclaimed, "I just met Shiqian by chance. Seeing him drink wine and preparing to send him home, Miss Su, it''s not a good habit to suspect others casually."


    Su Yao pursed her lips: "you don''t need to relax. I''ll send the time back by myself." Say, she is about to replace Ye Fei''s position.


    But did not expect to be Ning Shiqian mercilessly refused: "no, ye Fei send me on the line, go, ye Fei."


    "Good."


    Ye Fei drives Ning Shiqian back. Ning Shiqian leans on the window to keep his eyes closed. But soon, ye Fei finds something wrong in the rearview mirror.


    "Damn it, Su Yao is such a persistent woman. She still follows us all the way. What do you do with our two great men? Can I sell you to the kiln?"


    As a result, he heard Ning Shiqian cold way: "get rid of her."


    "Well, that''s easy." Drag racing is Ye Fei''s strong point. It''s easy to get rid of Su Yao.


    In addition, his cars are all modified and have excellent performance. Before long, he lost Su Yao''s car far away.


    "How about it." Ye Fei saw Su Yao disappear in the rearview mirror. He was elated and said to Ning Shiqian, "my driving skill is not bad."


    But Ning Shiqian''s slightly suppressed voice came from behind: "pull over and stop."


    "I''ll go, won''t I, Lao Ning? Are you ok?" Ye Fei pulls the car aside. Ning Shiqian gets out of the car and vomits.


    Ye Fei was holding tea and handing water beside him. He was frightened: "you don''t have to worry about it. Is there such exaggeration?"


    Ning Shiqian vomited so much that he almost vomited all the food and drink.


    Ye Fei can''t help but worry: "are you really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "I''m a doctor myself. I''m going to a hospital."


    "I''m fine. Take me back."


    Ye Fei can only send him back first. However, when he came to his home, he found the wine bottles scattered on the ground and the things inside. He could not help worrying. He used to live a more delicate life than anyone else, and the house had to be tidied up. But now, he allowed himself to be like this. It''s really distressing.Ning Shiqian said to Ye Fei, "I can go up by myself. You can help me close the door."


    "Yes, be careful."


    Looking at him staggering upstairs, ye Fei sighs at the chaotic appearance below. He can''t help but have something to clean up for him. At last, he did it, helped him sort it out a little, but he didn''t worry. He went upstairs to see him again.


    As a result, he did not return to his room at all, but fell directly at the door of the room.


    "Damn it." Ye Fei said, "my boss, get up quickly, get up quickly."


    After settling Ning Shiqian well, ye Fei feels very sorry. He should not have stopped Ning Shiqian before. Now he is really tired.


    After a long time, ye Fei was able to leave.


    As soon as he went outside, he was almost scared to death.


    A white shadow, standing there, like a beautiful girl ghost.


    Ye Fei was shocked and yelled: "ghost."


    As a result, the ghost approached him and yelled, "you are the ghost!"


    "Miss Su..." Ye feidingding looks at Su Yao, "people frighten people, frighten people to death."


    "You don''t worry about it on weekdays, and you''re not afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night. It''s frightening. You must have done more than that."


    Ye Fei was frightened, but his mouth was not idle: "Miss Su, this is also for you, goodbye."


    "Wait a minute." Su Yao looks ugly and calls Ye Fei, "how is he?"


    Ye Fei clapped his hands: "this is a good question again, Miss Su, what do you think he should do."


    Su Yao is silent.


    Ye Fei shook his head: "the ancients used to say that it''s not sweet to twist a melon, but Miss Su, you like to act on your own. As for the consequences, do you still need me to say? You have seen all of them."


    Because the light is not good, so ye Fei can not see her specific expression, only said: "goodbye."


    Su Yao stood stiff, standing outside the door of Ningshi''s house.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1775

    The office was suddenly pushed aside, disturbing Lou Chen, who was working. Originally, he was full of displeasure and was ready to yell. When he saw the visitor, he said, "rare guest, Mr. Ye is so rare to come."


    "I know I''m a rare visitor. I''m a rare guest. I don''t want to take out all the good things you keep."


    Lou Chen pressed the inside line and told the Secretary to send in two cups of coffee.


    Ye Fei took a seat in the leather seat in front of him, cocked up his legs, and fiddled with the ornaments on his desk at will, and then commented: "if you want to pretend to be the second among us, no one dares to recognize the first."


    "Oh." Lou Chen is not angry, only looked at the wrist watch on his hand, "at this time, it is not when you should be sleeping, how can you come here to find fault in the empty run."


    "You''re sleeping."


    Lou Chen showed his hands: "so you just admit that you are here to find fault."


    "No, I''m here to care about you. I met Shiqian yesterday, and when I saw him like that, I felt that I cared too little about him. I felt guilty that I couldn''t sleep all night, so I came to care about you


    "What happened to Shiqian?" Lou Chen heard the point, "is he OK?"


    "Something''s wrong." Ye Fei looked at Lou Chen without a joke and said, "and it''s a big event. You know, he was drunk last night and cried with me."


    At the thought of last night''s situation, ye Fei is also very uncomfortable. If it was not for the emotional collapse and suppression to the extreme, Ning Shiqian could not have been so out of control.


    Lou Chen listened, but also silence.


    Assistant just sent coffee in, Lou Chen motioned for her to put it down and let her go out.


    "Coffee first."


    Ye Fei took a sip: "well, it tastes good."


    "What do you say?"


    Ye Fei shook his head: "I don''t know. I just talk about it casually."


    "By the way, you''re not blocking people."


    "Yes, I mean it on purpose. If you want to plug your heart, you can''t do it alone. You don''t know anything. What kind of brother is that?"


    "In fact, the situation of the Ning family has gradually stabilized. If you give Shiqian another period of time, the situation will be greatly improved, but it will take time. Now it can be said that this is a critical period. You know, the Su family is not a fool. If you want to breathe for Shiqian, the fool also knows what may happen. So I guess that before they achieve their goal, It''s impossible to make time change better. "


    "Then what you said is not a white one."


    "So the key lies in Su Yao''s attitude. If she has to marry Shiqian, old man Su will try to satisfy her."


    "So unless she says she won''t marry?"


    Lou Chen chuckled: "but do you think this is possible?"


    Ye Fei white his one eye: "send you to beautiful male plan, perhaps have play."


    Lou Chen: "then I really thank you, I think you go more drama."


    Ye Fei: "why haven''t you been so humble before?"


    "That''s because you don''t know me enough."


    "Admiration, admiration." Ye Fei bows to him, Lou Chen lost a document in the past, "you don''t pretend, say it, since you''ve come to me, you must be thinking of a good countermeasure. What do you want to do, say it quickly."


    Ye Fei shook his head: "I really didn''t think about it. Su Yao is a woman who is no different from poison. As you said, is it possible to ask her to give up her time change? She''s just crazy. She''s crazy, but Last night I saw her in front of Shiqian''s house I think maybe we can talk to her. "


    "Can you talk to her? Are you sure? "


    "I''m not sure, but I want to try."


    "Well, I''ll support you. You go."


    Ye Fei stares: "you don''t want to go with me?"


    "What am I going to do? Two big men are easy to frighten her, even worse to talk. Take out your tactics against women and take her down immediately. I believe you. Come on."


    "Get out of here. If that''s what I''m looking for, you''ll come with me."


    "Shi Qian will not be happy when he knows."


    "How happy do you think he is now?"


    "You go back first, let me think about it."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei comes back to the store.


    He went directly to the office, did not meet Ye Weiwei, should be busy elsewhere.


    "Boss, it''s so early today. The sun is coming out from the West."


    "Did you see the sun rising in the West today? Is it going to rain later


    "Ha ha, boss, you are so humorous."


    Ye Fei waved his hand: "work quickly, usually I''m not here, you can be lazy, today I''m here to supervise you."


    "I see, boss."Leaf flies into the office, see on the table is placed a few minutes to deal with the documents, the top is, a transfer application.


    After reading Wu Jiarui''s transfer application, he couldn''t figure it out. He pressed the inside line: "please come to Ye Weiwei."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    Ye Weiwei is in the VIP lounge to deal with the situation. After she came out, she heard someone say to her: "store manager, boss, please go there."


    "It''s rare that he came so early today."


    She took a deep breath and knocked at the door.


    "Come in."


    Ye Weiwei goes in and sees ye Feiqiao playing games with her legs up and her hands moving in front of the computer.


    "Wait a minute." Ye Fei said.


    Ye Weiwei then hung her head and stood there with a good attitude. He''s the boss, she''s the employee, the employee, and so on.


    But after waiting for about half an hour, she was a little upset, but still kept her temper.


    Ye Fei turned off the computer and praised him: "our professional quality is getting better and better. In fact, we are also a service industry. Patience is the key to our business."


    "Yes, boss. I''ve written it down. I don''t know what the boss wants me to do."


    "Oh, it''s nothing to tell you. I''ll show you something and let you give me some advice on how to deal with it."


    "Something."


    He threw Wu Jiarui''s transfer application in front of her.


    After watching, ye Weiwei frowned.


    Ye Fei chuckled: "how, have you been moved? It''s all for you. Do you think I should promise or not?"


    has the final say, "you are the boss, and ask me what to do."


    "But you are the client. You said that he was not good enough to be a regional manager. If you want him to come here, I will approve him."


    "I don''t want him to come, so you won''t approve?"


    "Of course, I don''t want him to influence your work. I''m not trying to make trouble for myself, so it''s up to you to decide."

 Chapter 1776

    "Don''t promise." Ye Weiwei said without any hesitation.


    Ye Fei picks eyebrow to look at him: "reason."


    "What other reasons are needed? No, just what you said just now. If it comes to affect our work, why should he come?"


    Ye Fei said: "this is just one of the possibilities that I guess. Another possibility is that if I don''t agree, he will not be willing to work from now on. If he comes and is in a good mood, he may work harder."


    Ye Weiwei looked at him with a sneer: "this kind of honest, ironic, good and bad words all let you say by yourself, then how do you want me to answer?"


    "So I''ll take your advice."


    "Well, I said just now, don''t let him come. You still ask me why and what do you want me to say." Ye Weiwei is a little annoyed, and her eyes are about to crack.


    Ye Fei stares at her for a moment. At this time, there is a knock on the door. The conversation between them can only be terminated. Ye Fei says, "come in."


    Wang Yurou''s figure appeared in the two people''s sight. She was wearing a black long woollen coat today, but she was full of Fairy Spirit: "Miss Ye is also here. I''m sorry, I didn''t disturb you."


    "No Ye Weiwei see her also can''t pull out smile to come, "then let''s make a deal, ye Zong, if it''s OK, I''ll go first, don''t disturb you."


    Ye Fei doesn''t make a statement, and ye Weiwei turns to leave.


    Wang Yurou looked at Ye Fei with some embarrassment: "I''m sorry, I didn''t come here at the wrong time and disturbed you."


    "No," said Ye Fei, "why did you come here?"


    "I want to invite you to dinner," Wang Yurou said with a smile. "Thank you for helping me so much."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit."


    "But it''s hard for me to raise your hand, so I still want to thank you."


    Ye Fei was very casual: "beautiful women like you, waiting for people to help behind you are all in a long line. What am I, then I have to thank you for giving me this opportunity."


    "Look at what you said, but I still have to invite you to dinner. I have already reserved the table. If you have something to do today, we can change it."


    Ye Fei thought about it for a moment, and then he showed his hand: "it''s no big deal. You wait for me. I''ll deal with the things here and then I can go."


    "Good."


    When it was time to get off work, ye Weiwei changed her clothes and went out with others. She hoped Ye Fei could handle Wu Jiarui''s affairs well. As soon as she walked out the door, she heard her colleague whoa and stabbed her in the arm.


    She didn''t know why. Looking forward, Wu Jiarui stood in front of the car with a bunch of bright and conspicuous roses, about seven or eight meters away from them.


    It''s really said that Cao Cao, Cao Cao to, afraid of what, to what.


    "By the way, I remember I didn''t take something. I''ll go back and get it first." Ye Weiwei made an excuse to leave.


    But a colleague pulled her arm: "Hey, what are you running for? Don''t you see that the handsome guy has come to you? It''s so handsome, yes, it''s so handsome."


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t laugh at all. She couldn''t walk. She could only stand there awkwardly, waiting for Wu Jiarui to approach. She heard a lot of screams.


    "So coincidentally, manager Wu, you are here too."


    "Unfortunately, I came to see you on purpose," Wu Jiarui handed her the rose. Everyone looked at it with pink stars, but ye Weiwei didn''t want to reach out. But her pressure was so great that so many people gathered around. If she didn''t accept it, she would not give him face, and he would not be able to stand down.


    "Take it," Wu Jiarui looked at her sincerely. "I don''t know what you like, so you can buy it casually. Don''t give it up."


    "Take it, take it," people around him kept shouting.


    Ye Weiwei''s hand really I was forced, but only slowly stretched out.


    As a result, at this time, behind them came a rush of trumpet sound. Ye Weiwei shook her hand and the flower fell on the ground.


    The crowd was startled, looked back, but ye Fei''s car was behind them. Ye Fei lowered the window, and his displeased face showed: "after work, don''t go. What are you doing at the door? Get out of the way."


    Naturally, no one dares not to follow the boss''s words. Everyone quickly stands aside, and ye Weiwei is no exception. Then she sees Wang Yurou sitting in the co pilot''s position and smiles at her. She doesn''t respond. Don''t start.


    In a hurry, the flowers come back in a hurry, and the flowers come back in a hurry.


    The hearts of the people around him were broken and they could not help but howl.


    Ye Weiwei looks at Wu Jiarui, and finds that his expression is also heartache. She hastens to apologize to him: "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. It''s a waste of your heart."


    "It doesn''t matter," he said quickly, "I''ll buy it for you next time if you like."


    "No, you can''t eat it. It''s wasteful to buy it, so don''t buy it.""Then I''ll invite you to dinner." He said, "this is not a waste of money."


    "No matter what, I''m a local villain. If you want to, I''ll invite you."


    He couldn''t help laughing: "OK, I''ll thank you for your hospitality first."


    "Let''s go." Ye Weiwei didn''t go to a restaurant. There was a local restaurant nearby, which tasted very good. She had been introduced by her colleagues before, so she wanted to be more convenient and brought Wu Jiarui.


    At this point, there are not too many people. They successfully asked for a private room.


    When the atmosphere of his local restaurant could not be compared with that of a western restaurant, Wu Jiarui looked around, and ye Weiwei asked him, "what''s the matter? Don''t you like it here?"


    "No, it''s just that I didn''t expect that girls would like to be so grounded."


    "Grounding gas? So in your mind, I should actually like the kind of person who puts on airs? "


    "No, no, I just think that many girls nowadays only pursue flashy and flashy appearance, and few people pay attention to the essence of things. For example, eating is such a thing. A lot of people like to just watch the show, but whether it''s good or not. Really, Wei Wei, I think you''re very special."


    "Ah - you are so good at putting gold on my face." She was just trying to save time.


    "No, I mean it, vivie --"


    "sorry, I want to go to the bathroom." Ye Weiwei looks at him with a smile.


    He could only pause for a moment: "then I''ll wait for you here."


    Ye Weiwei gets up and leaves the private room and walks to the bathroom. She seems to be able to foresee what Wu Jiarui wants to say. Because of this, she feels a lot of pressure and is a little at a loss.


    Passing by one of the boxes, the door was suddenly opened, and a person came out of it. They inevitably collided with each other.


    "That''s a coincidence, Miss Ye."

 Chapter 1777

    The familiar banter let Ye Weiwei quickly raise her head. Suddenly, she frowned: "Ye Fei, how are you here?"


    "You can be there. Why can''t I?"


    Ye Weiwei some speechless: "you can be really haunted, you can meet everywhere."


    "That''s exactly what I want to say to you, Miss Ye. You are really haunted. I came first. You won''t follow me."


    Ye Weiwei stares at him: "you little disgust me." Then she went on.


    Ye Fei followed: "so coincidentally, go to the bathroom, I will go, together."


    "Would you like to go to the ladies'' room with me? Yes, I don''t mind. Come with me." She is not smiling.


    "That''s what you said. Of course, I have no problem. The women''s bathroom is probably a man''s favorite."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pervert! Go away


    "Oh, by the way, I heard that I crushed your flowers just now. I''m really sorry. I didn''t notice."


    "I hear? You don''t know what you''ve done yourself. Oh, come on. Don''t let me get tired of pretending to be here. Go on a date with your Miss Wang


    "I can''t wait. I''ll agree with manager Wu''s transfer application. A gentleman has the beauty of success."


    Ye Weiwei steps suddenly, turns around, stands on tiptoe, grabs his collar, and then pushes him to one side of the wall. The whole movement is smooth and complete in one breath, which is amazing.


    Ye Fei didn''t react. When she did, she stretched out her finger to warn him: "Ye Fei, if you dare to agree to try it!"


    "If I agree, what are you going to do?" Ye Fei said, while he could not help thinking, if this action is he to Ye Weiwei, what will it look like.


    Ye Weiwei didn''t expect that he would ask. For a while, she didn''t know how to answer: "I just I just I''ll quit! " Yes, if Wu Jiarui comes, she will not be able to stay. She will resign!


    "Do you really think about it? There will be no shop after this village. "


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? Don''t I know it myself? I want you to say it."


    There were people walking by, they all looked at them with strange eyes. Ye Weiwei was also scared. She realized what she was doing and immediately let go: "I''ll go first."


    Ye Fei smiles, tidies up his suit and tie and goes to the bathroom.


    By such a delay, ye Weiwei came back a little late, did not expect all the cold dishes came up.


    "Sorry, it''s a little crowded." She said.


    "It doesn''t matter. Eat. "


    "Well, eat."


    Wu Jiarui is a gentleman and takes good care of her. Her conversation is also very humorous. In fact, it is very good to be a friend.


    But he suddenly stretched out his hand and held a hand that ye Weiwei put on the table, which made her sit there as if numb and unprepared.


    "Weiwei, I --"


    the next second, ye Weiwei immediately took out her hand: "manager Wu, if you have anything to say, don''t do it."


    "I''m sorry, I was abrupt, but vivi, I''m sincere to you, so I''d like to ask you to give me a chance to be your boyfriend."


    ¡­¡­


    In the private room on the other side.


    Wang Yurou held a glass of wine and said to Ye Fei, "here, I''d like to propose a toast to you and thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. I''ve said it all. It''s just a little work. We''ll have a good time together. This sentiment must be there."


    As a result, Wang Yurou shook her head: "Ye Fei, you really don''t know how much trouble I have when I ask for help from others, but you don''t care, but others take this to bully and seduce me, and even make such a request - Ye Fei, if, if -"


    Wang Yurou looks at him with shame and timidity It''s a face of desire and silence.


    Ye Fei is an old hand in love. How can he understand her meaning? As a result, he said: "don''t worry. If I don''t exist here, I won''t let you repay me. It''s really just a phone call. The principal of that school and I have several connections. This time, it''s just a matter of face. It''s not a big deal. Don''t let it go In my heart, old classmates. "


    The red tide on Wang Yurou''s face retreated slightly: "in your heart, am I just an old classmate?"


    "No, it''s not only an old classmate, but also a friend. Don''t say thank you if you''ve invited me to dinner."


    The red tide finally all receded, Wang Yurou smile: "I understand, then I thank you this old classmate."


    Ye Fei also smiles, the mobile phone rings: "sorry, I answer a phone call."


    Lou Chen said over there, "I''ve made an appointment with Su Yao. I''ll meet you tomorrow evening."


    "OK, I see. I''ll come here now.""What come here now, what I said is tomorrow night --" as a result, ye Fei hung up the phone before he finished his words. "Hello, hello -" Lou Chen took the phone away for a few minutes and scolded, "it''s baffling."


    Ye Fei said to Wang Yurou on the other side: "Yurou, my brother has something very important to deal with temporarily. I''m afraid I can''t continue to eat with you. Next time, I''ll ask you to make amends."


    "It''s OK. If you''re busy, just go ahead. I''ll take a taxi and go back."


    "I''ll call you a car."


    "I really don''t need it. Mobile phones are so convenient now. You can go quickly. I have to eat a little before I go."


    "Good."


    Ye Fei goes to the front desk to settle the account, and then goes out.


    Results in the gate, met from the other side of the Ye Weiwei. She didn''t look very well either.


    She stood there, looking at each other.


    "Gone?" Ye Fei asked.


    "You go too?" Ye Weiwei asked.


    "Yes, together?"


    "All right. You can send it to me. " Ye Weiwei said that it''s not her style not to argue too much.


    After getting on the bus, she also appeared a little listless: "Hey, what''s the matter with you? Have you been evil or have you been lowered?"


    "You''re in the middle of the devil. You''re headed down. The dog can''t spit out ivory." She leaned over, continued to stick to the window, but looked out of the window.


    Ye Fei said, "look at you. Wu Jiarui forced you?"


    "Shut up, you''re so noisy. If you talk nonsense, I''ll get out of the car."


    "Take my car, attitude is more arrogant than me, OK, ye Weiwei, you win."


    Ye Weiwei cut a: "I haven''t said you, put Jiao didi Wang big miss not accompany, you come out to do what."


    "Of course I have something to do with it."


    "I don''t care about you. Let me off in front. Thank you."


    "What are you doing here? You haven''t arrived yet."


    "I go back by subway. You don''t mean you have to be busy."


    "Sit down, I still have time for you!"

 Chapter 1778

    "There''s still time for you, so you don''t have to worry about me."


    "I don''t want to worry about you. It''s you who are so annoyed that I''m noisy." Ye Weiwei turns her head.


    Ye Fei sighed: "OK, then I won''t speak. You''d better calm down and nourish your mind."


    After a long time, ye Weiwei took the initiative to speak: "Ye Fei, do you like Miss Wang?"


    "Yes, I do. Which man doesn''t like the delicate beauty you mentioned yourself."


    "You fell in love in such a short time. You really deserve the name of love saint."


    "Hey, are you jealous?"


    "You''re jealous. I just can''t think of something. Forget it. You don''t understand it when I tell you."


    Out of the window, the night was dim, but she could not explain her restlessness.


    "And you like Wu Jiarui? He''s not telling you that he''s chasing you. You see, you''re so rare that a man likes you. You shouldn''t be jubilant. How can you look half dead? "


    "You''re half dead."


    "You see, what can you do if you don''t like listening to the truth?"


    Ye Weiwei simply did not speak, staring at the lights out of the window.


    When she arrived, she said thank you and got off the bus.


    Ye Fei seems to have something to say, but still just quietly watching her leave.


    After smoking a cigarette in the car, he called Lou Chen while driving.


    "You said you had an appointment with Su Yao?"


    "Which woman did you hang out with just now? You heard me. I said tomorrow night, you can see what you said. I heard that you have changed your girlfriend recently. When will you bring it out to us?"


    "The grapevine is just a classmate."


    "Classmate? Are you so enthusiastic? It''s beautiful. "


    "Mr. Lou, you are so gossipy. Are you homesick? In that case, I''ll call my uncle and aunt and say that your hongluan is in a heartbeat. I think my aunt should be very happy."


    Lou Chen: "you give me rolling calf."


    "Well, don''t do to others what you don''t want. Let''s get down to business."


    "Tut Tut, I really doubt whether you have been bowed down and do what you don''t want to do to others. You can say that. Well, anyway, I made an appointment with Su Yao to meet tomorrow night. As for what to say and how to say, it''s all your business. I''m just responsible for cooperating with you."


    "You''re not a brother. You don''t have any sympathy when you see Shiqian working so hard and suffering."


    "I''m not compassionate, and I''m dating you? Then go yourself. "


    "Oh, no, I was wrong. Let''s go together and see you tomorrow night."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei is actually very distressed. I don''t know how ye Fei will deal with Wu Jiarui''s transfer application.


    The next day was her day off, and Sue asked her to have dinner with her.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s not that the new official has taken over three fires. Why do you look so glum?" Su Ya takes vegetables for her, but ye Weiwei is a bitter gourd face.


    "I''m a little annoyed. I don''t feel like eating anything."


    SUA smiles: "you won''t really encounter emotional problems, right? This tea doesn''t want to eat, it''s really not like you."


    "You make fun of me, don''t you?"


    "No, I just care about you. It''s because of your suitor that I''m not happy to see you so unhappy?"


    Ye Weiwei couldn''t help it and said to Su ya, "I''d better talk to you."


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, ye Weiwei picked up the lemonade in front of her and drank it off: "you said, what should I do now?"


    "What''s the matter? If you like him, you can promise him, if you don''t like him, you can make it clear to him. Anyway, if you can''t be a lover, you can still be a friend. Don''t make it unclear. In the end, you can''t even be a friend. But how can you be so upset? I thought you would be happy. Is it difficult, Wei Wei, you already have someone in your heart? "


    "No way. Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Weiwei was in a hurry and took a sip of water.


    Su Ya took a breath: "Ye Weiwei, I know you better than yourself. Don''t you know what you''re doing now? You''re finished. You''re really finished."


    "No way."


    "Not yet. Do you dare to look me in the eye and say."


    "I dare not." Ye Weiwei raised her head and took a look at Su ya. She was soon defeated.


    Sue pointed to her. "See, you have something else to say. Say it. Who is it?"


    "I I don''t know. "


    ¡­¡­


    Lou Chen and ye Fei come early. Su Yao is very punctual. Seeing ye Fei also present, she picks her eyebrows.


    Lou Chen got up and said, "Miss Su, please have a seat."


    Ye Fei waved and said hello to her. Her face was flat.Lou Chen asked her what to drink.


    "Coffee."


    Ye Fei said: "coffee is not good for women''s skin. I think orange juice is better for beauty and beauty."


    "No, I''ll just have coffee." Su Yao said.


    Ye Fei nodded and waved for coffee.


    "Mr. Lou asked me to meet. If you have something to say, don''t waste each other''s time."


    "Miss Su, don''t be so outspoken. How nice it would be for us to chat and improve each other''s feelings." Ye Fei said with a smile.


    Su Yao didn''t like his Hippie face, so his eyes were very stingy: "Mr. Lou, it''s you who asked me."


    Ye Fei shows her hands, and she just wants to talk to you. I have no choice but to look at me. You can come and make a gesture of invitation.


    Lou Chen could only say, "Miss ye, how are you doing with Shiqian recently? Is everything going well?"


    "It''s about him and me. There''s no need to report it to you."


    "I''m not asking you to report to me. I''m just caring as a friend."


    "Hum." Su Yao did not want to talk more, "if you are looking for me for this, I''m sorry. I have nothing to say with you. I''ll go first."


    She stood up with her bag. As a result, the waiter just brought the coffee. Accidentally, they collided and spilled the coffee on her body.


    The waiter was startled and apologized, but Su Yao became angry: "how do you walk? You don''t have eyes."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," the waiter said, "I''ll wipe it for you."


    "What do you want to wipe? My clothes are limited edition. Do you think I can still wear them. You can compensate. "


    "Compensation? I Miss, my salary is only over 2000 a month. I''m... " The waiters are going to cry.


    Ye Fei didn''t hold back and stood up: "Miss Su, you have to be forgiven. People have already apologized to you. What''s more, we all saw that it was you who accidentally bumped into her. The fault lies with you first. So don''t make trouble with the little girl."


    "I''m in trouble with her? Which eye of yours sees me and her in trouble


    Ye Fei pointed his hands to his eyes: "I, two eyes have seen, you look at your fierce appearance, not cute at all, which man will like you, avoid it."

 Chapter 1779

    Su Yao was really angry: "Lou Chen, you are deliberately looking for him to humiliate me, aren''t you?"


    "I don''t mean that." Lou Chen waved his hand. "I really want to ask you to talk about it. In fact, ye Fei is not right. No matter how many women are, there must be men who appreciate it. They just look to see if they have found this person. What do you say, Miss Su."


    Su Yao frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    Lou Chen smiles and takes out a white envelope and hands it to her.


    Su Yao''s face was full of displeasure. She forced to open the envelope. After seeing the photo inside, she was stiff and quickly pushed it back: "Lou Chen, what do you mean by that?"


    "Let''s sit down and talk, Miss Su."


    Su Yao is really not happy, but still reluctantly sat down, ye Fei is curious about what the picture is.


    Lou Chen waved to the waiter, and the waiter left with a thousand thanks.


    Su Yao said, "what do you mean?"


    "I really don''t mean anything, but Shiqian is our brother. How is his life now? I think you know better than us. You like him and want to marry him. I think you don''t really love him, but to fight for a breath. He escaped from marriage and made you lose face. So you have to get back whatever you want."


    Su Yao held her face and said nothing.


    Lou Chen continued: "in the end, it just hurt both sides. What do you think is the significance of it?"


    "I feel happy. It''s better than anything."


    "There are many ways to make you happy. In the photo just now, I saw that you were very happy."


    "That''s not the same."


    "Different? What do you think would happen if these photos were published in the newspaper? "


    Su Yao chagrined: "are you threatening me?"


    "I''m just trying to make you happy."


    "I''m not happy with you like this!" Su Yao is so angry that she wants to pat the table.


    Lou Chen lowered his posture: "well, I''m sorry to say sorry to you here, but you may not be happy now, are you?"? We are looking for you today mainly because Shiqian is our brother. We are heartbroken to see him like this. I hope you can think about it. "


    "Finished? With that, I''m going. " Su Yao directly picked up the bag, stood up and walked away. Of course, she took the envelope with her.


    As soon as she left, ye Fei thumbed up to Lou Chen: "good guy, it''s so fierce. You''ve done enough preparation."


    "You think I''m you. You just talk."


    "What''s in there? Su Yao looks nervous. When it comes to lip service, you flattered Su Yao. It''s not worse than me. I''m still going to bow to the wind. "


    "Get out of here. I don''t know if it''s OK. I hope it''s useful."


    "If you can''t, think of another way," Ye Fei said. "We must solve her, but what do you show her."


    Lou Chen also did not sell off: "women are often unable to bear lonely animals, ah, Shiqian so indifferent to her attitude, do you think she can stand it?"


    "So she went out looking for comfort?" Ye Fei is able to do it with one touch and claps his thigh in an instant.


    Lou Chen sighed: "I can only say that the world is indeed green vegetables and radishes, each has his own love. Su Yao''s father''s driver has a son, but he is an honest man. He has been very down-to-earth all the time, but I don''t know how to like such a arrogant and domineering woman as Su Yao. Before, she had been silent, but once Su Yao drank a lot of wine and went to meet someone... "


    "That''s why Su Yao came out of the wall?"


    "That''s not true, but women always like to be gentle and considerate. This little driver is very kind to her. Ha ha, you know..."


    "Wipe, so they''re ready, but there''s nothing out of the ordinary? Does that help Shiqian? "


    Lou Chen held out his hand: "you don''t want to think about Su Yao''s identity. Is she really hungry? So even if it''s a little bit exciting, she doesn''t dare to reveal it. After all, their identities are so different. "


    "Should we add fire and oil?"


    Lou Chen picks eyebrow: "what are you going to do?"


    Ye Fei smiles very cunning: "I suddenly have a very good idea, do you want to listen to it?"


    "I don''t want to hear it," Lou Chen refused. "It''s definitely not a good idea."


    "Don''t listen. I promise it''s a good idea. Listen to it."


    Lou Chen was forced to listen to Ye Fei''s idea, and finally reluctantly laughed: "it sounds like a good idea."


    "If your mind is no longer wise, you can do it when it is useful. This will be changed by a prophet."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Yao went back with those photos. She was very upset. As a result, she bumped into someone at the door of her house.


    "Are you all right, miss?"


    "I''m fine. Don''t touch me." Su Yao immediately took back her hand, the man in front of her face did not have a good face, "nothing, don''t walk around the house, let people see what it looks like."The man stopped talking and finally said, "yes, miss."


    When Su Yao returned to her room and saw those photos, she was even more upset.


    Lou Chen even dare to send someone to investigate her. What''s more hateful is that she took these pictures, thinking that Su Yao was scared. But she was very angry, very upset and upset. She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call Ning Shiqian. Her anger was about to be publicized in her mouth. But at the moment when the mobile phone was about to be connected, she pinched it again, and then left her mobile phone on the bed in anger Sulking.


    However, not long after, she received a recommendation from her best friend, a romantic hot spring Double Tour -


    her best friend encouraged her to take her fiance to enjoy the romantic world of two. The introduction of this two person tour is very detailed, and it looks very good indeed. But it is not easy to let Ning Shiqian accompany her.


    However, her best friend said that they would take their male partner with them, so if she did not bring her fiance, she would look for another man. But if she did, she would be very shameful. How shameless, she could not afford to lose this man!


    So she can only call Ning Shiqian again, Ning Shiqian''s answer can be imagined, she can only say a threat: "if you don''t accompany me this time, I will make you fly around and never let you live in peace!"


    But Ning Shiqian was still unmoved and hung up the phone directly.


    Su Yao angrily scolded, and fell a lot of things!


    Finally, he went directly to Ning Shiqian''s office and did everything possible to force Ning Shiqian to compromise and agree.


    The road to the gentle resort is a little far away. Su Yao''s driver drives them there.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t say a word from the beginning to the end. Su Yao knew that if she opened her mouth to say anything, he would never respond to it. It was just humiliating herself, so she also kept a straight face and said nothing.


    There was a section of the road, which was very rugged. In addition, it rained last night and the road was muddy. If you were not careful, the wheels would fall into the mud, and the car body bumped, so it was forced to stop.

 Chapter 1780

    "I''ll get out of the car and have a look." Said the driver.


    "I''ll go with you." Ning Shiqian also got off the bus, leaving Su Yao alone in the car.


    She''s not going down. It''s dirty.


    The driver went around the back to look at the wheel and squatted down to check. But suddenly, he was unconscious after a stick on his back.


    Seeing that the car hadn''t moved for a long time and didn''t know what was going on, Su Yao was a little flustered. She got out of the car, and then, with the darkness in front of her eyes, she completely lost her consciousness.


    When she woke up again, Su Yao felt uncomfortable all over her body, and her back neck was even more painful. When she tried to rub her hands, she found that her hands were tied and couldn''t move. As soon as she struggled, her wrists ached. She groaned and found that there were two people tied up nearby, Ning Shiqian and the driver.


    "Better time to move, pay Chen, you two wake up, wake up quickly." Su Yao yelled in a hurry over there.


    Ning Shiqian, they finally have a reaction, but also slowly wake up.


    Fu Chen opened his eyes after the first sentence is asked: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "How can it be ok? You don''t want to see what it looks like now." Su Yao was anxious to cry.


    After Ning Shiqian, he was beaten in the neck and shook his head vigorously. Finally, he faced up to the situation. It was obviously an abandoned factory, surrounded by dense spider webs, and there was a rotten smell in the air.


    Su Yao couldn''t stand it any more. She cried and cried, "what the hell is this place? Why do you want to lock us here? Are there any people? Come on? Let us out quickly."


    "Don''t yell. People try their best to catch us, but they can''t let us go so easily." Ning Shiqian''s low road.


    "What are we going to do now?" Su Yao was really worried, "why do they want to catch us? When can we go out?"


    "How do I know that?"


    Ning Shiqian''s voice just fell, heard a voice from outside: "wake up, chat, so lively."


    Only four or three men wearing headgear came in. After seeing their figures and steps, they knew that they were not good people. They spoke in a flowing manner. Although they were wearing headgear, Su Yao felt that their eyes were turning back and forth on her, which made her very afraid.


    "Big Big Big brother, how can there be three? It''s not like to tie Su Yao one. " One of the men stammered.


    "Fool, don''t ask such stupid questions. You think I think, who knows there will be so many people."


    "What is the big brother going to do now?" This should be their second.


    From their conversation, Su Yao also understood that they were going to kidnap her, but instead they tied Ning Shiqian and Fu Chen together.


    "Do you want to kill the other two, ask the Su family for money, and then rape and kill Su Yao?" The head of the man touched his chin and said, that way, very frightening.


    Su Yao immediately collapsed: "no, don''t kill me. My family will give you all the money you want, but please don''t kill me." She said and began to cry.


    "Cry what cry, cry mourning, listen to annoy, so you agree that we first rape you."


    As soon as Su Yao heard this, she immediately shook her head like a rattle drum: "no, no, I beg you. You can pay as much as you want, but don''t bully me Wuwuwu... "


    Fu Chen looked at it, heartache and angry: "how you want to be directed at me, and a woman can''t get over what."


    "You, who are you?" Stammering man exclaimed.


    "I know, he is the son of the Su family driver, and he is also a driver." Another man said, "don''t pay attention to him. Even if you kill him, his family can''t bring two sons. Don''t waste your energy."


    "Well What about the man... " The third pointed to Ning Shiqian.


    The boss said, "it''s really unlucky. This man is in trouble. He is Su Yao''s fiance. Recently, he has been in a bad situation. He has to drink Su Yao to get rid of the predicament. He is a little white face. The trouble is that he has several friends. If something really happens, they will not let us pass."


    "Well, big Big brother, what do you say? This man, we are killing back Or not to kill... "


    This big brother is also very difficult.


    All of a sudden, the second said, "Hey, big brother, why don''t we discuss with this man named Ning and bring him into the gang. Anyway, he escaped from the wedding before, which proves that he doesn''t like Su Yao at all. If Su Yao dies, he will be free. What do you think? Besides, with him to cover us, the police can''t find us."


    The boss patted the second on the shoulder: "second, good idea, or the second brain."


    "Hehe, it''s OK. Then we''ll give the girl Su Yao to make her brother happy."


    Su Yao heard, the whole person will collapse: "no, no, no, you can''t touch me, touch me, my grandfather will find someone to kill you!"


    "We''ll have to talk about it! Don''t talk nonsense Su Yao''s chin is pinched. Her painful struggle is of no help. She can only ask for help and look at Ning Shiqian. "Shiqian, help me, you save me."Ning Shiqian frowned. Even if he hated Su Yao again, he couldn''t watch him being bullied. But before he could speak, Fu Chen on one side suddenly stood up with his chair and ran into them, smashing people open.


    Of course, he himself was even worse, and he fell to the ground with a chair and a man.


    "Fu Chen -" Su Yao immediately called out, "how are you? Don''t worry about it."


    "I''m fine." Pay Chen endure pain, but do not forget to squeeze out a smile.


    "Oh, it''s really a love affair, brother. Do you think that Su Yao has an affair with the driver? She''s tearful. Tut," he then turned to Ning Shiqian and said, "well, Mr. Ning, your wife may have brought you several green hats for a long time. What do you think of our brother''s suggestion, as long as you regard it as Nothing happened today, so we can let you go. How about that? "


    On hearing this, Su Yao immediately cried again and said to Ning Shiqian, "don''t go, Shiqian, you don''t go, don''t leave me, sobbing, I beg you to help me, help me..."


    Ning Shiqian fell into a struggle.


    The eldest brother immediately said, "ningzong, I heard that you still have a lover. How about it? For them, you should take good care of yourself. Do you think it''s worth putting yourself here for women like Su Yao. And she died, you are not just free, so I think my proposal, you should be full of temptation

 Chapter 1781

    Ning Shiqian looked at Su Yao''s incongruous crying appearance, and then looked at Fu Chen, who was suffering and panting on the ground: "OK, I can promise you, when will you let me go."


    "Cool." I''m a smart person to talk to. When the time comes, I will let you go naturally. You will not lose money in this business. "


    Ning Shiqian nodded and reached an agreement with them.


    Hearing this, Su Yao immediately roared, "Ning Shiqian, how can you do this! How can you let them kill me? Wuwu, do you really hate me so much, so you want to kill me -- "


    the second interface:" look at what you said, you don''t look at what you have done before, force a man to marry you and stay with you, so that this man will have a little affection for you? I''m kidding. Now is such a good opportunity to get rid of you and let him stay away. What a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity? Which man do you think can refuse? If I were him, I would like to poke two holes in your body to vent my hatred! "


    Su Yao couldn''t help but shiver. She looked at Ning Shiqian with tears in her eyes. But sure enough, Ning Shiqian''s eyes were cold and there was no temperature at all. They were right. It was a golden opportunity. Ning Shiqian hated her and hated her. She didn''t know how she could miss such a good opportunity in vain.


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die You can pay as much as you want, but don''t kill me, Wuwu... " Finally, Su Yao''s fear can only turn into wailing.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, old two and three. Lock them up separately. I''ll get in touch with the Su family."


    "Yes, big brother."


    Su Yao and Fu Chen on the ground are taken inside.


    I didn''t expect that there were several cages in this place. Su Yao and Fu Chen got one each.


    Ning Shiqian didn''t come in. He must have discussed with them.


    Su Yao shed tears.


    Fu Chen made a voice to comfort her: "it''s OK, miss, I''ll protect you, cough, cough, cough."


    "You don''t want to see what you are like now. What can you do to protect me?" Although Su Yao was frightened, she could not change her nature easily. She did not have a good face for Fu Chen.


    Fu Chen didn''t answer her because she coughed and seemed to have suffered internal injuries. She even vomited a mouthful of blood. This really scared Su Yao: "Hey, Fu Chen, are you ok? Don''t scare me."


    "I''m fine." Fu Chen wiped his mouth and waved his hand, "don''t worry."


    Su Yao originally wanted to say that I''m not worried about you, but looking at Fu Chen, who is struggling to move on the ground, she can''t bear it. He still has a chair tied to him, so it''s very difficult to move.


    "You move slowly." Su Yao said to him, "I''ll help you untie the rope."


    The two men were locked in two iron cages, but their hands could reach through a few iron poles in the middle.


    Fu Chen moved over, Su Yao carefully and painstakingly to help him untie the rope, but tears can not help but flow down: "your hand is abraded."


    "No problem, miss. Don''t cry. It doesn''t hurt. It doesn''t hurt at all."


    "It doesn''t hurt to vomit blood, but don''t leave me. I''m afraid, sobbing."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you. I''ll be here with you all the time. Don''t worry."


    Su Yao''s tears pattered down: "I am so bad to you, why do you still want to accompany me."


    "You are a young lady and I am a driver. It''s not natural to accompany you."


    Su Yao wailed again: "you fool, you see my fiance has left me, not to mention you this small crash, how can you be so stupid."


    "Yes, I''m stupid. It''s the only thing I think I can do for you."


    "Then we are really going to die. Ning Shiqian certainly won''t let me go."


    "Even if I want to die, I will die in front of you. Don''t worry."


    Inside came the low sobbing voice of Su Yao, which could not be stopped.


    After that, there was a long, dark wait.


    They don''t give them food or drink. They just starve them all the time.


    It was not until Su Yao was so hungry that she couldn''t hold on. She was dizzy and her mouth was full of foam. Only then did they throw in a full head and a small bottle of water.


    The steamed bread fell on the ground, and it was dirty. If it was normal, Su Yao would have despised it. But now, she looked at the steamed bread with her eyes shining. She grabbed it and put it into her mouth. She didn''t care about it.


    Fu Chen''s situation is not better than Su Yao, but he still told her: "you eat slowly, don''t choke, drink some water first."


    Su Yao was really choked. She took up the bottle and began to gulp. As a result, she choked when she drank too much, and some water was directly vomited out.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Fu Chen quickly sat up and looked at her with the iron railing.


    But Su Yao''s face was red after a long time, and she was very tired.The bottle still has the appearance of the last saliva, Su Yao immediately moved over to him and said: "you hurry to drink some."


    "I''m not thirsty. I''ll keep it for you."


    "How can you not be thirsty? You see the corners of your mouth are foaming and bleeding. You are really stupid." Su Yao looked at him, tears Shua Shua Shua Shua again, "I''m sorry, I''m not good, I''m useless, wasted so much water, Wuwu."


    "It''s OK. I''m really fine. Don''t cry."


    Su Yao looked at his appearance, heartbroken, and could not help but curse: "you bastards, what do you want to do, are you going to starve us to death? If it is really like this, you can''t get any money, asshole, give me water quickly!"


    "What''s noisy? It''s not for you. You don''t know how to cherish it. What''s the use of swearing?"


    "What use do you think of that little bit! It''s not enough for us to drink. Don''t you see his mouth is bleeding? Come on, get some water


    "What a trouble."


    Fortunately, they still lost a bottle of water.


    Su Yao such as the treasure, do not dare to neglect, immediately picked up the water, carefully opened, with the cap of the bottle to feed him: "come, drink some water quickly."


    "Drink first."


    "No, I''ve already drunk it. Hurry up, don''t spill it again!"


    The darkness makes people lose time and direction. Su Yao doesn''t know how long they have been here and how long they will stay. Her grandparents should also be aware of her disappearance and come to find her.


    If Fu Chen didn''t accompany her, she would have been driven crazy.


    They were still chatting with each other, and Su Yao knew: "you graduated from Peking University? Then why are you still driving in our house

 Chapter 1782

    Su Yao didn''t expect Fu Chen to be such a capable person, but he always worked as a driver in their home.


    "In fact, I''m not just a driver. I started a small company with my friends."


    "Really? Then why do you want to be a driver and work part-time? But our driver''s salary is not very high. "


    Fu Chen looks at Su Yao, but doesn''t speak any more. His eyes seem to contain a lot of emotions that she can''t understand.


    "Let''s think about what to do now. If those people really kill me, I don''t want to die." Su Yao was unstable again and was about to cry.


    Fu Chen immediately climbed over, grabbed the railing and said to her, "no, don''t worry. As long as I''m here, I won''t let them hurt you."


    "But you can see how you can protect me when we are like this."


    Su Yao said worried. At this time, the iron door outside was suddenly opened, and two men with hoods walked towards Su Yao.


    Su Yao was frightened and stepped back: "no, no, you don''t want to catch me, don''t kill me, Fu Chen, help me, help me --"


    across the iron fence, Su Yao held Fu Chen''s hand tightly. She really didn''t want to be caught and cried.


    Fu Chen also tightly grasped her hand, stood up and said: "you don''t want to catch her, if you want to kill, just kill me, don''t embarrass her!"


    "It''s very moving to hear that, Miss Su, you said you two had a long time ago." One of the men laughed.


    "Don''t slander Miss Su. It''s nothing. I just like her. She doesn''t know it!" Fu Chen can''t help but shout.


    Su Yao looked at him with tears in her eyes. She really didn''t expect that he would say such words at this time. She liked Ning Shiqian and spent a lot of efforts to pursue change and accept Ning Shiqian. But it was no use. Ning Shiqian didn''t have her in her eyes, but Fu Chen was different. From small to big, Fu Chen was like a shadow, and she had been accompanying and taking care of her silently By her side. And she always took his concern as a matter of course and ignored it. Only at this time did Su Yao know how valuable it was.


    Her sincerity was abandoned by Ning Shiqian, but she turned a blind eye to her sincerity.


    "No, I don''t want to be caught, Fu Chen, you help me, you help me..."


    One of the men said, "even if you can''t save you now, and your old man won''t pay to save you, we''ll have to cut you. I think if they don''t see the coffin and don''t cry, they''ll cut you a finger first. "


    Su Yao''s whole body broke down and cried very badly. Fu Chen couldn''t help but watch her being captured. However, she had no choice but to bump against the iron railings: "I beg you, let her go. She''s just a girl. If you want money, I can give it to you. My company will give it to you. It''s worth a lot of money. I don''t want to embarrass her Don''t embarrass her


    "Oh, it''s very sentimental and touching. Ah, I said Miss Su, if you want to marry the one with Ning''s surname, you have to die. As a result, people don''t even look at you, pat their buttocks and go away. It''s so sad."


    Su Yao''s tears kept falling: "you''re right. I was blind before, and I had money. As long as you let me go, I can give you all my money."


    "We can''t believe you. What can you do if you come back and bite us?"


    "No, you believe me. As long as you let me go, I will not hold you responsible." Su Yao repeatedly promised, but they were still indifferent, "let''s go, don''t talk so much nonsense."


    "No, Fu Chen, you save me, Fu Chen, you help me --"


    "don''t howl, he can''t protect himself. How to save you? Don''t be naive, and go quickly."


    A knife for measuring Yin was placed in front of Su Yao, holding two of his people and jokingly said, "Miss Su, you can choose by yourself, and see which finger you want to cut."


    "No, I don''t want it, I don''t want it." Su Yao hid her two hands behind her in panic, and she stepped back again and again, but her body was controlled and couldn''t move. One of her hands was forcibly pulled out: "Hey, I think this is the middle finger. It''s beautiful. It''s with a ring. Anyway, she''s abandoned. It''s certainly unnecessary. It''s better to cut it."


    "What big brother said is reasonable. Let''s middle finger."


    Su Yao was forced to pull towards the chopper, and her hand was pressed by others. Her struggle was of no help. As she watched the bright chopper fall down, she suddenly fainted.


    ¡­¡­


    The situation came so suddenly that it caught people off guard.


    "Ha, I can''t help but be scared. I just fainted. It''s useless."


    "Or put your head under the knife to see if you will faint."


    "Fuck you. Oh, mom, it''s so hot for me. It''s not human to wear this thing." The head of the head was pulled out and squeezed out.He quickly patted his face with his hand, and then adjusted his hairstyle: "Damn it, it seems that there is no easy job in the world, even the kidnappers are so tired."


    Another headgear was taken off, Lou Chen''s face also showed up, some depressed to Ye Fei said: "it''s not all your bad ideas, and ah, I don''t know where to get this fake and shoddy product. It''s really hot for me. Look at the prickly heat on my face."


    "The prickly heat comes out? I''ll see if it''s true Ye Fei put his face close to Lou Chen. As a result, Lou Chen pushed him away without any politeness. "Get away from Laozi."


    "You think I''d like to be near you. Go." Looking at Su Yao who faints on the ground, ye Fei kicks with his foot, "let''s get this person down first and then."


    As a result, they just squatted down, and there was a sound of heavy objects hitting the iron bars: "Damn it, can''t it? What''s the big brother doing?"


    Two people can only quickly run in to have a look, found that Fu Chen is not stopping his body to hit the iron railing, very hard, the iron cage has been bumped, and his body, is completely unable to resist such a collision, it is too frightening: "Hey, what are you doing."


    Ye Fei roared.


    Fu Chen was very weak at first. These impacts cost him all his strength. There was blood left in the corner of his mouth. But when he lifted his eyes, he saw Ye Fei and Lou Chen in front of him. He couldn''t help but stare: "are you?"


    Ye Fei touched his head and found that he was in a hurry and forgot to take the lead.


    "Oh, yes, it''s us. Don''t bump into it. I don''t want to live."

 Chapter 1783

    Fu Chen Mu showed his desire to crack and angrily grasped the iron railing and asked, "why do you want to do this? What purpose do you have? Miss Su, where is she?"


    "I said you should calm down and listen to us first. Your Miss Su is OK. Calm down."


    But Fu Chen is like a raging lion. He has no way to calm down. Lou Chen brings a bottle of water to him and says, "you have to drink some water first. Listen to us. We are helping you. Isn''t it? If Su Yao doesn''t give up on Ning Shiqian all the time, you can''t have a chance. We''re helping you, don''t you?"


    "You are so mean. I don''t need your despicable method. What''s more, it''s to help me. Who knows what your real purpose is, cough, cough --" Fu Chen said and vomited a mouthful of blood.


    Don''t you even shake your head for Su Yao''s great life


    "I like her. It''s my business, it''s nothing to do with other things. Love can''t be measured by the messy conditions you attach to it!"


    "That''s just your one-sided idea. Your Miss Su is not simple at all. She has been forcing Shiqian to marry her and associate with her by coercion and inducement."


    "That''s not the same!" Fu Chen shouts.


    "What''s the difference? Is it because your love is humble and Miss Su''s love is greater? If that''s the case, we can''t help you. You can''t help her. You can''t help her. You can''t help her. You can''t help Ning Shiqian, and she''ll die together in the end. " Lou Chen stabbed him to the point.


    There was no silence.


    Ye Fei said to him, "just think about it. If you want to, you can come to us at any time."


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen turned around and went out. Fu Chen stopped them: "wait a minute. What did you do to her, her people?"


    "Don''t worry. She''s fine."


    "Oh, yes." Lou Chen suddenly went back and said to Fu Chen, "you just said that you are willing to give us your company."


    Fu Chen looked at him with vigilance: "what do you want?"


    Lou Chen showed his hands: "in fact, I have investigated your company. It''s good. I''m still very interested in that company. Maybe we can take this opportunity to have a good talk."


    Fu Chen sipped his mouth, obviously very angry, not willing to talk more.


    Lou Chen said with a smile: "in fact, you are really excellent, but your background makes you feel inferior when you face Su Yao. If you have the opportunity to make your company bigger and prove your ability to everyone, do you think that others will look down on you? If you want to be with Su Yao, do you have more capital and self-confidence."


    Fu Chen is suddenly silent.


    "You can think about it. You don''t have to answer me in such a hurry." Lou Chen smiles and leaves with Ye Fei.


    Outside, ye Fei put up Lou Chen''s neck and said, "well, I said, how can you cooperate so this time? You are a drunkard, but you don''t want to drink. You old fox, you are not so cunning."


    "Speaking of cunning, I can''t compare with you. I just don''t want to waste my time. Since I have done it, I must do something meaningful, don''t you?"


    "Yes, capitalists, evil capitalists, you win." Ye Fei thumbs up to Lou Chen.


    Lou Chen nodded: "thank you, I accept your praise. I have something else to do with my company. I''ll leave you first."


    "Oh, don''t go away. I have something to do. I want you to stay."


    "Let''s go together. Anyway, there''s nothing wrong here. Let them think about it here."


    Ye Fei patted him on the shoulder: "good idea, I agree. Let''s go together.


    ¡­¡­


    In order to change the time, ye Fei didn''t come to the company for several days. As soon as he entered the company, he was warmly welcomed by the female employees: "boss, you are here."


    "Boss, long time no see. You''re handsome again."


    Ye Fei pointed to them: "the mouth is really more and more sweet."


    "So are you. You are more and more beautiful."


    Ye Fei''s mouth was not idle on the way back to the office.


    The assistant saw him coming, and immediately stood up to report: "boss, you can calculate to come, manager Wu has been waiting for you for several days."


    "Manager Wu? Which manager Wu? "


    "It''s Wu Jiarui, manager Wu."


    "Wu Jiarui? What does he do? He doesn''t stay in the place where he works and comes to me for what. "


    Ye Fei walked into the office and saw the transfer application on the desk. His eyebrows suddenly frowned: "didn''t you refuse him? What is this for?"


    "He came just because you refused him." The assistant spat.


    Hearing this, ye Fei became more and more unhappy: "what is this? I can''t schedule work now? Let him come to see me. If you don''t agree, don''t do it. ""I see, boss." See ye Fei is angry, assistant hurried back out.


    When ye Weiwei heard that ye Fei was coming, she immediately rushed over. As a result, she heard her assistants talking about Wu Jiarui. She said that ye Fei had lost her temper over Wu Jiarui''s affairs. She also said that if Wu Jiarui didn''t agree to do it, she went to knock on the door.


    Ye Fei''s tone is lazy: "come in."


    Ye Weiwei pushed the door and saw his feet on the desk, a casual look: "Yo, Store Manager Ye, as soon as I heard that I was coming, he couldn''t wait to come to see me. Did you miss me?"


    "Don''t put gold on your face." Ye Weiwei said eagerly, "you know why I came here."


    "Why, I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can I know?"


    Ye Weiwei took a deep breath: "I hope you don''t blame him for Wu Jiarui''s affairs. I will persuade him to let him go back. Don''t fire him."


    "Tut Tut, Manager Ye, I would like to ask you in what capacity you are here to talk to me."


    "Colleagues, friends, his ability you know better than me, I don''t want him and you to make the wrong decision because of a temporary impulse."


    "Colleague, friend? Boyfriends. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just want to tell you that you can let him go back to work."


    Ye Fei looks at Ye Weiwei and suddenly hooks her finger.


    Ye Weiwei''s eyes with vigilance: "what to do."


    Ye Fei hooks her finger again and signals her to approach. Although she has doubts, she still moves closer to Ye Fei. Most of Ye Fei''s body suddenly crosses the table and stands up and hooks her neck.


    Ye Weiwei was startled and struggled. Ye Fei did not let her do it. Instead, she also used her forehead to press against her forehead: "it''s not difficult for me to agree to this request, but first of all, it has to be what my girlfriend said."

 Chapter 1784

    Ye Weiwei stood there stiff all over, and felt that she must have heard Ye Fei''s words wrong: "what do you say?"


    "You didn''t hear me wrong. I said," unless you are a girlfriend, why should I listen to you? "


    "Nerves." Ye Weiwei reacted and pushed him away. She stepped back several steps. She was frightened and confused.


    ¡°OK¡£¡± Ye Fei looked at her reaction and said, "don''t be so anxious to answer me. You can go back and think about it."


    As if there are tigers and lions behind her, who she seems to be, ye Weiwei steps disorderly to leave Ye Fei''s office, outside people and her greetings, she did not respond.


    "What happened to her."


    The assistant carefully made a neck killing action: "the boss must have scolded her, or you can see that she runs so fast. OK, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful and do things quickly."


    "Yes, yes, yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei didn''t know how she spent the day, she was in a trance until she got off work.


    Ye Zenan called her to have dinner, but she also refused: "no, there''s something wrong with you tonight. Have a good time."


    "What''s the matter? Listen to your listless voice. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just a little tired. I want to have a rest. I''ll hang up first."


    Sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms, ye Weiwei didn''t expect that her heartless self would also have troubles. At that time, when ye Fei pulled her close to her, she clearly felt the palpitation of the sudden contraction of her heart, which could not be described by words. However, she was so afraid, because he was such a person, it was really difficult for people to believe.


    During this period of time, she can feel it. Ye Fei is also a bit fond of her, but who can guarantee how long the good will last. He changes his girlfriend faster than a woman changes clothes. What''s more, there is Wang Yurou. Although she doesn''t feel inferior, she knows that compared with the gentle and considerate Wang Yurou, she doesn''t think she has any advantages Men will put Wang Yurou that kind of gentle and sexy creature, do not like to like her such a man woman.


    In a word, she doesn''t think ye Fei is serious. The reason why he said that is more like a joke, a prank to her, which makes her feel uneasy and unable to be at ease.


    Her mobile phone was ringing. When she saw it, it was Wu Jiarui''s message. He said that if he wanted to invite her to dinner, he was downstairs.


    Ye Weiwei was stunned. She stood up and went to the window to have a look. Looking down from here, the person standing at the bottom can only press to a small fuzzy shadow. She thought for a moment and replied, "wait a minute. I''m going down now.".


    If she can''t change Ye Fei''s mind, she hopes to change Wu Jiarui''s mind, so she won''t feel guilty.


    Wu Jiarui was standing downstairs waiting for her in her casual clothes. She looked very different from her usual suit. Seeing her coming down, she showed a comfortable smile: "what are you doing in such a hurry?"


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "It''s OK. I just arrived."


    "I''ll treat you to whatever you want."


    "I can do it."


    Ye Weiwei thought: "let''s go to the front to eat noodles. A noodle shop in front is good."


    "Yes."


    It''s the meal order. There are many people in the small noodle shop. After waiting for a while, they have a seat. The landlady warmly greets them: "Wei Wei, is this your boyfriend?"


    "No, Madame. Two bowls of signature noodles."


    "Well, just a moment."


    Ye Weiwei looked at him with some embarrassment and said, "sorry, they like to joke. Don''t mind."


    Wu Jiarui smiles: "no, I hope the boss''s wife is true."


    Ye Weiwei''s smile was a little embarrassed: "Wu Jiarui, in fact, I asked you to come out today, mainly because there are some things I want to say to you. In fact, your work is very good, and you have the ability. I really don''t want to resign for me. I''m sorry, I --"


    seeing ye Weiwei get excited, Wu Jiarui stops her: "Weiwei, don''t worry, Speak slowly, and I understand what you mean, so don''t be nervous


    Ye Weiwei bitter face, feel some incoherent, is really some nervous: "sorry, I this person mouth is more stupid, also can''t talk too much, let you laugh."


    Noodles just came up at this time. Wu Jiarui said to her, "no more, eat noodles first."


    "Good."


    When eating noodles, ye Weiwei also looked at him from time to time. Seeing his calm face, he seemed to be really thinking about it. Ye Weiwei was still a little nervous: "then you can go and get your transfer application tomorrow."


    "Good."


    With Wu Jiarui''s assurance, ye Weiwei feels that her hanging heart can finally be put down, and the taste of noodles seems to be better.


    The next day, ye Weiwei went to work in a happy mood, but got a news that made her very depressed and surprised. Wu Jiarui resigned."Are you serious? When did this happen and why I don''t know at all." Ye Weiwei stopped those people and asked.


    Those people pursed their lips, but did not expect that their gossip would be heard by Ye Weiwei. They immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, the store manager, we didn''t mean to. We were also the people from the boss''s side said that we just received the resignation letter in the morning."


    Mingming said it yesterday, but he resigned today. She didn''t believe what ye Weiwei said. She just felt that ye Fei must have made some obstacles, so she went to Ye Fei''s office immediately.


    Ye Fei made a cup of coffee and was ready to drink it. She opened the door fiercely. She looked at her with a smile and raised her eyebrows. "I didn''t expect that your nose is very smart. You smell my coffee, so I came here to have a cup of coffee?"


    "What''s going on?"


    Look at Ye Yifei and say, "what''s wrong with her face?"


    "Well, I''ll be more straightforward. I''ll talk about Wu Jiarui. Did you force him to resign?"


    Ye Fei hooked his lips, but his eyebrows were a little cold: "you came here in such a hurry in anger so early, just to ask me about this matter?"


    "Yes, I don''t know why you do it! That''s too much for you


    Ye Fei took a sip of coffee, but felt a little bitter, so he put down the cup and looked at her: "are you questioning me?"


    "How can I be qualified to blame you?" Ye Weiwei smelled the speech, followed by a sneer, "but you such a person, let me very shameless! You mean person, do what you say


    Then she slammed the door and left.


    Ye Fei''s practice is too chilling and disappointing.

 Chapter 1785

    Ye Weiwei found an empty space and punched and kicked in the air. She thought of calling him to comfort him. However, as soon as she touched her pocket, the mobile phone was not on her body. It should have been left in the pocket when she changed her clothes. So she turned back.


    When the shop assistant saw her, she was very careful. The gossip was like the air conditioner. I''m afraid the whole store knows about her quarrel with Ye Fei. She doesn''t know how to face them. So she quickly enters the dressing room and finds her mobile phone.


    I didn''t expect that as soon as I opened my mobile phone, I saw the five missed calls shown above. They were all from Wu Jiarui.


    She can''t help but take a breath, the news is not really long feet run so fast, is it so short time Wu Jiarui all know? While she was still hesitating, Wu Jiarui''s phone call came again.


    She quickly picked up: "Hello, Wei Wei, you finally answer the phone."


    "I''m sorry, I left my mobile phone in my pocket. I already know about you. I''m sorry."


    "I knew you were going to miss it, so I was in such a hurry to call you."


    "What''s wrong? What do you mean?"


    "About my resignation, it is my own application report, which has nothing to do with Mr. Ye. Don''t blame him."


    Ye Weiwei does not believe: "how possible, clearly we just said last night, you don''t quibble for him."


    "I don''t have one." Wu Jiarui said, "in fact, I thought all night last night, thinking about this matter all the time, and I couldn''t make up my mind. Then this morning, I received a call from my mother saying that my father accidentally fell down when he got up and went to work in the field. He went to the hospital and asked me to go back and have a look."


    "No, my uncle has fallen. Is it OK?"


    "I have been examined in the hospital. They all said that my parents are not far away. I am the only child in my family. They have been hoping that I can go back. Now that they are older, I think it is time for me to go back to take care of them, so I hastily submitted my resignation report. I am on the high-speed railway back home. I am calling you to say goodbye and not to you Mistakenly blame Mr. Ye, he didn''t force me. It''s all my own decision. I hope you can take good care of yourself. "


    "Well, I really blame her." Ye Weiwei low said, can''t help but some chagrin knocked his head.


    Wu Jiarui''s mobile phone calls in, so he can only say to Ye Weiwei: "Weiwei, my mother called, I can''t tell you, take care."


    "Well, take care of yourself. Say hello to your father for me. Goodbye."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Hang up the phone, holding the mobile phone in the dressing room, ye Weiwei seems a little powerless. She put her mobile phone against her forehead and knocked several times. While knocking, she said: "Ye Weiwei, look at what you''ve done. Ah, how to do it, how to do it, how to do it now."


    No one could tell her what to do.


    After a good while, ye Weiwei just went out of the dressing room, lowered her head and walked to Ye Fei''s office.


    Different from the time she left before, now she has no momentum, such as a defeated dog. She has been thinking about how to talk to Ye Fei. As a result, the assistant blocked her way: "store manager, you go back first. General Manager Ye has already left, not in the office."


    "Gone? When did you leave? "


    "It was not long after you left that he left." The assistant looked at her carefully. "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Weiwei turned and left, but when she got to the door, she turned back and said to her assistant, "if Mr. Ye is back, please send me a message and I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    "Good."


    However, until work, ye Weiwei also did not receive the assistant''s short message, it seems that ye Fei did not come back to the company.


    She hesitated whether to send him a message. Ah, she is too quick to speak. As expected, impulse is the devil. Impulse is easy to do bad things. In fact, she didn''t mean to.


    Sitting on the subway, she was still in a daze at her mobile phone. The information was edited and deleted and edited again and again. She almost missed the subway station. When she heard the broadcast, she quickly stood up. As a result, her mobile phone fell to the ground. She was anxious to pick it up. But it was only one step away that the mobile phone was trampled and kicked. Then she could only watch Looking at the distance from her mobile phone, more and more far away, when she found the mobile phone, the mobile phone had been trampled on, she also directly sat over the station.


    When she got home, she felt that she had never been depressed and couldn''t do anything. She threw herself straight on the sofa like a pool of mud.


    When her mobile phone was trampled on, she completely stopped the idea of texting and apologizing.


    After a few days, ye Weiwei went to Ye Fei''s office for a circle when she was free, but the answer was that the boss didn''t come.


    The assistant whispered to her, "in fact, you can call the boss. I heard that the boss has gone on holiday. He should not come here for a short time."


    "On vacation?""Well, I heard from friends in other branches, so you can call him directly."


    "I see, thank you."


    The mobile phone has been repaired, and ye Weiwei took it for several times, and finally summoned up the courage to send him an apology message. Of course, the information sank into the sea, and she did not get any reply.


    He should be angry.


    Ye Weiwei cooked some food and then lay on the bed. These days she felt very tired and wanted to have a good sleep. However, lying in bed so early, she didn''t feel sleepy. She half leaned on the head of the bed and brushed her circle of friends with her mobile phone.


    As a result, I saw a picture of Ye Fei embracing all around him. He was really on holiday, surrounded by beautiful women. It was not pleasant.


    Sun, sand, heat wave, bikini, fat and thin, surrounded by beautiful women, is really carefree and happy, know how to enjoy, so yesterday said let her be his girlfriend, man''s words really can''t believe.


    Ye Weiwei turned off her mobile phone and kept telling herself that she was calm. In fact, she knew what kind of person he was from the beginning, so she didn''t need to be angry for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei is comfortable in the reclining chair, receiving the baptism of the sun. Many women are around him, twisting their hips, while he is embracing him. The woman on one side puts the peeled grapes into his mouth, and the other beauty gently feeds him with a drink cup. They are charming and hot. They should be the most lovely women in the world.


    Here is simply a man''s paradise, let people linger on and forget to go back.


    Ye Fei thinks that he must have a brain to make such a request to that woman. Look how comfortable he is now. This is life.


    Damned woman, you regret it!

 Chapter 1786

    Ye Weiwei was ill, without any sign at all, but suddenly fell ill.


    Low fever accompanied by a severe cold, fainted in the shop.


    Ye Zenan and Suya rush to the hospital, and ye Weiwei has been lying in the hospital bed, and infusion.


    When colleagues saw that they were coming, they stood up. After ye Zenan showed his identity and thanks, he stood up and left. Before leaving, he told ye Weiwei, "Weiwei, you have a good rest. We''ll come to see you another day."


    "Thank you." Ye Weiwei said.


    Suya stood by the bed, tucked in the quilt for her, touched her forehead again, and said, "this is a good thing. How can you faint? Is it too tired recently?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little dizzy. I''m sorry to make you worry."


    Ye Zenan glared at her: "Ye Fei has given you so much work? I''ll go and have fun myself. I''ll settle with him later. "


    Ye Weiwei sipped her lips: "what do you want him to do? Originally he is the boss. I was just a part-time worker. Before that, you didn''t let me work well. Now I''m injured on duty. Shouldn''t you reward me?"


    "Can it be the same? I didn''t let him make you sick."


    "Ha ha, you''re too fussy. It''s just a fever and a cold. It''s cold recently. In fact, I''m not tired at work. OK, I''m so tired that I want to go to bed. Why don''t you go back first?"


    Suya said, "well, you go back first. I''ll stay here with Wei Wei."


    "That''s OK. I''ll go back first and call me if you need something."


    "I see."


    After ye Zenan left, Suya said to Ye Weiwei, "you go to sleep first, and I''ll get you hot water."


    "Well, by the way, don''t Tell ye Fei about this matter. You and my brother will also say it."


    "Why."


    Ye Weiwei sneered: "is it hard for you to expect him to award me a diligent employee award? I don''t want him to laugh and think I pretend to be ill."


    "You two are still so pinpricked at maimang and Mars is hitting the earth."


    "I don''t want to talk about him," said Ye Weiwei. "I''m a little tired. I''ll go to bed first."


    "Well, sleep."


    After su Ya left the ward, she told ye Zenan not to look for ye Fei.


    Ye Zenan was very angry, but he finally agreed.


    Not long after, ye Jiaqing also came and brought a lot of delicious food.


    Ye Weiwei immediately smile: "Wow, or cousin is the best for me, buy me so many delicious, if you can have a few boxes of my favorite potato chips better."


    "The doctor said that you need to eat light now, potato chips are too high in calories, so you''d better not eat them. When you get well, you can eat as much as you want. "


    "Now I can remember that I will not be polite to you later."


    Ye Jia tilted her head and said, "when did you say that you were polite to me?"


    "So it is."


    Ye Jia shook her head and sighed at her: "you said that you are usually strong like a cow. How can you suddenly get sick? Is it because you are too tired to work?"


    "No, in fact, I started my work now, and it''s not very hard. I didn''t pay attention to it myself."


    "Wei Wei, you have grown up and matured a lot. It seems that you like this job too." Listening to Ye Weiwei say so, ye Jiaqing felt very happy, "in fact, you are right, there is no hard work in work, but if you love this job, you will not feel hard, this time you have a good rest, don''t think too much."


    "Yes, cousin."


    "I have something else to do in the clinic, and I can''t come out for long. Sue, I''ll trouble you here. I''ll come back later when I have time."


    Suya said no problem, and ye Weiwei said, "what else do you want to do? I don''t have a big problem. I''ll go back after the infusion. I don''t want to spend the night here."


    "No, you have a fever. The doctor said you should at least observe here. I will accompany you here tonight." Sue said.


    "Well, listen to SUA. You have a good rest. I''ll go first."


    "I see. You can go."


    After seeing ye Jiaqing away, ye Weiwei lay in bed eating snacks. Suya hit her: "you eat less, you are still sick."


    "If you are ill, you should eat more. Supplement your physical strength, you know."


    "You should eat more fruit. I''ll peel an apple for you."


    Ye Weiwei shakes her head: "the fruit is cold, I still don''t eat, these finished can."


    "No, how much to eat."


    Under Suya''s compulsion, ye Weiwei finally ate half an apple. However, one hour later, during the infusion, ye Weiwei vomited the whole thing. She not only vomited what she had just eaten, but also vomited the previous one.


    She was so frightened by her appearance that she immediately called the doctor.


    After the doctor inquired, he severely reprimanded them. They were just sick and were still so weak. How could they eat so many messy things.Ye Weiwei was pale, while Suya kept apologizing. Ye Weiwei finally managed to settle down. However, there were two more bags of salt water. She looked at Su Ya with a weak smile, and Su Ya glared at her angrily: "I told you not to let you eat, but you didn''t listen. Now it''s OK. I tell you, from now on, you''re not allowed to eat indiscriminately. Do you know?"


    "Yes, my majesty, may I sleep now?"


    "Sleep, sleep, sleep."


    When ye Weiwei fell asleep, Su Ya began to clean up the mess. She was really scared by what she had just looked like. She felt that her heart had been severely tested. What''s more, ye Weiwei said that she was ill and her soldiers came like a mountain. It was really frightening.


    Taking advantage of her sleep, Jingyou sends information to Ye Weiwei on her mobile phone, and ye Weiwei tells her about it.


    Jingyou is also very worried, concerned about the phone.


    Suya had to go outside to pick it up.


    "What''s the matter, Wei Wei?" Quiet and quiet tone shows concern.


    "It should be caused by a cold, but I ate too much in the hospital and I vomited just now."


    "And vomit? It seems very serious. "


    "The doctor has already drawn blood for her examination. Don''t worry too much. If there is any result, I will tell you."


    "Well, that''s good."


    "How about you? I haven''t heard from you for several days. Jingyou, how are you?" Su Ya is also worried about her. Since the last time she went to the barracks, she has been staying there, "has Tang Jiyao come back?"


    Speaking of this, the quiet mood will fall down: "No."


    Tang Jiyao didn''t hear from Tang Jiyao for such a long time. Everyone should worry about it. But Su Ya could only comfort her: "if you wait patiently, they can only wait until the task is over. No news may be the best news."


    "Well, so I can''t go back now. Weiwei can only trouble you to take care of it."

 Chapter 1787

    "Don''t forget about us. We will take care of ourselves, and you can take care of yourself. Say hello to Jiaqi and Fu for me."


    "Good."


    Put down the mobile phone, quiet you listen to the voice of exercise outside the window, gently twist the heart. Some of the original life decisions really can''t be easily under, once missed, perhaps there is no possibility of looking back.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. As soon as she opened the door, she saw that Zhong Jiaqi said to her in a slightly dignified way: "Jingyou, prepare for a while."


    "What to prepare." Quiet you do not understand.


    Zhong Jiaqi took her hand and said, "Zhongting just called me and said that Tang Jiyao''s task has been successfully completed and will be back soon."


    "Really?" Jingyou suddenly shows a happy smile, and immediately holds Zhong Jiaqi''s hand. Her excitement is expressed in her words. Her nervousness and excitement are accompanied by her, and they are shining in her eyes.


    But Zhong Jiaqi didn''t seem to have much smile, which made Jingyou not untie: "it''s not that the task has been successfully completed, but you seem to be not very happy." Jingyou thought about it for a second, and then clamped her shoulder and asked, "Jiaqi, tell me, is he in trouble again?"


    The idea of panic flashed through her quiet mind, but she could not think of any other possibility, so her face turned pale in an instant.


    "No, he''s OK." Zhong Jiaqi quickly shook his head and comforted him, "it''s not him. Don''t worry, he''s OK."


    "That''s..."


    Zhong Jiaqi then said: "yes, we have two soldiers died, they are on the way back, you put on the uniform, and we go to meet."


    Jing you was also suddenly shocked: "you wait for me, I''ll be good soon."


    The army drove them to the airport.


    All the soldiers stood there in order. The scene was solemn and looked at the apron ahead. The cabin slowly opened.


    Jingyou''s identity is quite special, so fu Zhongting allows her to stand with Zhong Jiaqi, but at the back of the team and at the front, they are all led by military officers.


    Standing beside Zhong Jiaqi, Jingyou feels the strong sadness that never happened before. They are iron and blood soldiers and fearless warriors. On the battlefield, they can forget their own life and death, but they are also human beings, flesh and blood, parents'' children, husbands, wives, and children''s parents'' parents. They are like millions of ordinary people, No With privileges, without the body of King Kong, they bear thousands of times more danger than ordinary people, and even die for their country at any time.


    Jingyou sees the soldiers coming down.


    The leader was Tang Jiyao. He was dressed in a straight uniform, but in his hands, he held a small jar wrapped in a five-star red flag. Jingyou knew that it was his comrade in arms'' ashes altar.


    He went home with his comrades in arms.


    After the soldiers, also holding an urn of ashes.


    This time, they sacrificed two comrades in arms, one of whom died to protect Tang Jiyao.


    "Salute -"


    accompanied by an order, all the soldiers saluted in unison. This is a courtesy to the hero, this is to welcome the hero home, but everyone''s eyes have accumulated tears.


    The families of the two soldiers were also received here, with their wives and children. It is said that their elderly parents could not bear the news and fainted on the spot.


    Children cry bitterly, father, father, wife a voice of the sad wail, ring through everyone''s ears, let quiet you tears.


    These real heroes, our peaceful life today, are all obtained by their unknown dedication and sacrifice. It''s really heartbreaking.


    Far away from the crowd, Jingyou looks at Tang Jiyao.


    This time, he was much darker and thinner than before. It must be very hard.


    His eyes were heavy, and his face was even more dignified. He watched the wife of his comrade in arms shaking her hands to take over the urn. It was also a man''s grief. He said with red eyes, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law."


    The child was not sensible and punched Tang Jiyao: "you return my father, you return my father, you return my father..."


    "I''m sorry." Tang Jiyao also apologized to the child.


    But the child can not understand, the child only knows that her father will never come back.


    Jingyou is looking at it from the bottom, heartache is incomparable. Heartache, the child who lost his father since childhood, is also heartache. Tang Jiyao suffers from it.


    For a moment, her heart was aching.


    Jingyou didn''t come forward at this time, but went back to the army with Zhong Jiaqi in the car.


    On the way, everyone was silent.


    Zhong Jiaqi is also very sad, can only say to Jingyou: "don''t worry, if he sees you, he will be very happy."


    "I hope so."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jiyao was very busy when he came back. He had to deal with the affairs of his comrades in arms, report to the superior leaders, and deal with all kinds of things. When he could go back to rest, it was almost dawn.But as soon as he opened the door, he felt something wrong. He even thought that he had gone to the wrong door. He was about to withdraw to have a look. Lying on the sofa, Jingyou, who had been sleeping shallowly, suddenly straightened up and looked at him with sleepy eyes: "you''re back. I''m sorry, I fell asleep."


    She sat there in her pajamas, the quilt on her body slipped off, and the yellow wall lamp beside her hit her. There was a strange softness and beauty.


    The years are quiet and the world is safe.


    That''s what she should have lived.


    "Why are you here?" Tang Jiyao''s throat was dry and his voice was thick and hoarse.


    His face with a thick tired, deep concave eye socket, very distressing.


    Jingyou pursed her mouth and laughed: "I made you soup, and the rice cooker is still hot. I''ll take a bowl for you."


    "No more." Tang Jiyao said, "I''m not hungry. I said too much today. I don''t want to say it anymore. I want to have a rest."


    "Well, you go and have a rest," she was disappointed. It was not the same as she expected to meet, but she also loved him. He looked very tired.


    Tang Jiyao said nothing more and went to his room.


    The door of the room was closed, and the room was quiet again. But she looked at the closed door. At least, he came back safe and sound, and her worries fell on the ground.


    Although Tang Jiyao was very tired, he did not sleep long. After noon, he woke up.


    To be sure, it might have been the smell of food floating around the room.


    He frowned and got out of bed. He opened the door and saw Jingyou come out of the kitchen with a bowl of soup tied with an apron. He was slightly surprised and looked at him: "you wake up. I''m going to call you. That''s right. You come to eat and sleep after eating."


    Staring at the food on the table, Tang Jiyao''s expression is a little numb, and Jingyou urges him: "what are you doing in a daze? Come and have a meal quickly."

 Chapter 1788

    Quiet you face slightly a stiff, nodded: "yes, casually do a little, you eat casually, eat again after eating."


    Looking at the three dishes and one soup on the table, as well as the two obvious blisters on the back of her hand holding the soup bowl, Tang Jiyao said: "why do you have to do it yourself? There will be food in the dining hall downstairs."


    "That''s different. The food in the canteen must be cold. Please sit down and eat it."


    She turned back to the kitchen and took the chopsticks. Tang Jiyao sat down and said, "it looks like it doesn''t sell very well, and I don''t know what the real taste is. Please try it quickly."


    Tang Jiyao was silent. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted it. Jingyou looked at his expression and found that he frowned. Although he didn''t spit out, his expression was not very good. So he quickly tasted it. But immediately, she vomited out: "it''s too salty. Don''t eat it."


    Tang Jiyao looked at her again, and then tasted the vegetables next to him: "this is OK, not salty."


    "Yes." Jingyou tasted it by herself. Yes, the vegetables are not salty, but they are too old to taste at all.


    She quickly tasted the remaining two dishes, and the results were obvious and hardly satisfactory.


    She can''t help but feel annoyed: "forget it, I''m too stupid to do such a little thing well. Don''t eat it. I''ll buy it for you in the canteen downstairs later."


    Tang Jiyao looked at her for a long time, and finally put down his chopsticks and said, "since you know that you are not doing well, you don''t need to do it yourself. This is a waste of time. You''d better go and wipe some medicine for your hand, and I''ll go to sleep again."


    Quiet feel a heart, such as falling ice cellar.


    She was also a young lady who could not touch the spring water, but he said, there is no need to do these things. Yes, she knows that she has not done well, but she has been working hard. Doesn''t he understand what this means?


    She was obstinately unwilling to show a trace of injury, but the flashing eyes could not deceive people. But Tang Jiyao pretended not to see it. She stood up and said, "you go back first. I want to have a quiet rest and don''t want to be disturbed."


    Jingyou hands clenched into a fist, under the table loose and tight, tight and loose, just reluctantly pulled out a smile: "good, then you have a good rest."


    He went into the room, she cleaned up the dishes, put all the dishes into the garbage can, and finally left dejected.


    At the foot of the stairs, she met Jiang Nuan, who opened the door to put garbage.


    "Quiet?" What''s wrong with her? It doesn''t seem to have any energy. "


    "I''m fine." Jingyou shakes her head.


    Jiang Nuan looked at the direction of Tang Jiyao''s house and laughed: "I saw you took the vegetables in the morning and cooked for him?"


    "Yes, but he didn''t eat it. I made it terrible."


    Jiang Nuan: "so you haven''t eaten yet?"


    "Yes."


    "That''s just right. Come in. I cooked noodles by myself. If I cook too much, I''ll eat them together."


    Jingyou has no mood, but Jiang Nuan pulls her in.


    "Sit down as you please. The noodles are still in the pot. I''ll serve them."


    Jiang Nuan''s house is very clean, just like her people, clean and tidy, clean and spotless.


    She brought out two bowls of noodles: "come on, come and eat."


    Jingyou walks to the table and finds her face attractive and fragrant. The vegetables are also green, unlike her, they are yellow.


    "Don''t be surprised. Have a taste."


    Jingyou picked up a chopsticks noodles, the taste and aroma are directly proportional, so this bowl of noodles is also considered to be full of color and flavor.


    "Why, it''s not delicious?" Jiang Nuan looks at her expression and cares.


    "No, it''s delicious. It''s very nice of you. You''re so beautiful. It''s lucky for a man to marry you."


    Jiang warm chopsticks suddenly a meal, quiet you also, looking at her said: "sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter, Jingyou. I know you didn''t mean to, but I''m not as lucky as you are." After all, Tang Jiyao likes her, not himself.


    Jingyou gave a bitter smile. Since he came back last night, Jingyou didn''t see a trace of joy from his expression, instead, he only had a thick indifference.


    It''s not that she''s too preoccupied, but the fact is in front of her eyes, but she doesn''t know how to explain this phenomenon and why it has become so.


    She didn''t feel anything when he ran after her before, but now she has completely realized the feeling of being ignored. It''s so bad.


    Jingyou can''t eat any more. Jiang Nuan comforted him: "don''t think about it. He must be in a bad mood when his comrades in arms are sacrificed. Give him some time to calm down."


    "You are so understanding. Thank you."


    "Eat it."


    After that, Tang Jiyao didn''t come to find her.


    Four days later, he still didn''t show up.


    Jingyou sits on the grass far away from the school yard, holding a piece of dead grass in her hand. The withered grass was originally quite long, but she picked it up one by one. At last, there was only a short part left, and then she broke it again. Only then did she abandon the withered grass on the ground, followed closely and went to take another one.Zhong Jiaqi looked for her for a long time before she found out. Seeing that she was pulling grass, she quickly stopped him: "Hey, don''t pull them, they don''t offend you."


    "I don''t have one."


    "No, what are you doing with that hand?"


    Jingyou had no choice but to take back her hand. Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help smiling: "Oh, that''s right. These grasses don''t offend you, do they?"


    Zhong Jiaqi sat down beside her with a smile, but her quiet expression was always gloomy: "Hey, I said what''s the matter with you. I''ve seen you look gloomy and listless these days. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know." Jingyou gave a bitter smile, "now think about it, I really admire you very much. For ten years, I really can''t believe how you insist on it. Now I feel a little bit unable to persist."


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech, he immediately became clear: "so it is Tang Jiyao who bullies you and makes you unhappy."


    "No, he didn''t bully me. He didn''t do anything." This is what makes Jingyou feel powerless. She feels that she has figured it out and is willing to leave everything behind and stay here. However, his attitude makes her feel that what she has done is a joke.


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "Jingyou, please be more considerate. During this period of time, there are a lot of things in the army, especially the aftercare of the two soldiers who died. Their relatives are still in the army, so Tang Jiyao may not have too much time to care about you. He can''t help it. He''s in a bad mood. Give him more time. I believe everything will be OK after this period of time. "

 Chapter 1789

    "He''s in a bad mood, and I''m in a bad mood." Jingyou can''t help muttering.


    Zhong Jiaqi patted her hand: "in fact, I haven''t seen Zhongting for several days. Jingyou, I know you are willing to come back. It means that you want to join him in the same boat and you are ready to be a military sister-in-law. However, the real military sister-in-law has to bear much more than you think. Don''t worry. Wait a few more days. When he is free, I believe he will be happy to see it Yours. "


    Jingyou looked at Zhong Jiaqi and couldn''t help laughing: "I know. Thank you."


    "Young men are willing to stay in the army. I don''t need to be a bachelor. I''m glad to be a bachelor. I don''t need to be a bachelor. I''m glad you can stay here."


    Jingyou tears for a smile: "said yes, then you will apply for a good reward for me."


    "No problem. Let''s go and have dinner with me first."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jiyao was really busy and in a bad mood.


    After all, my comrades in arms have been dealt with. I will send them home tomorrow and return to their roots.


    He finally got up his courage and met his comrade in arms'' wife.


    Originally that shot was aimed at him, but at the critical moment, it was his comrades in arms who helped him block the lethal bullet with their flesh and blood.


    On his deathbed, his comrades did not even have time to say a last word, but gave him a necklace on his neck and asked him to bring it back.


    The wife of a comrade in arms is a 40 year old woman. She has almost shed tears in the army these days.


    Tang Jiyao is full of guilt, but he doesn''t know how to face her.


    When he knocked on the door, his wife''s haggard face appeared in front of him, which made him even more self reproach. The urn of his comrades in arms was placed on the table in the room.


    "Come on, come in."


    He took off his hat and held it in his hand. He first saluted his comrades in arms and bowed three times. Then he saluted his wife. His eyes were red: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I didn''t bring Zhan Gang back. Please forgive me!"


    For a moment, Zhang Xueping''s tears burst into her eyes again, but she quickly picked up one side of the paper towel and wiped the corner of her eyes: "I''m sorry, this is something that no one can predict. Since let him go to the battlefield, I''m also prepared for this, but things really happen, I''m still hard to accept."


    "He died to save me. If it wasn''t for me, he would not have --"


    "you are his comrades in arms. I believe that his life is in danger today, and you will also come forward. So don''t say sorry, you are all good brothers and brothers who share life and death together."


    War means that there must be sacrifice. In fact, each of them has psychological preparation, but once things really happen, their hearts will certainly be unacceptable.


    Tang Jiyao is really sad that they have been injured and killed in the last two missions.


    "I know that now I say no more sorry is of no help. You can rest assured that I will take good care of you instead of him in the future. This is what he asked me to give you before he left." Tang Jiyao took out the necklace from his pocket and gave it to her.


    Zhang Xueping reached out her hand and took over the necklace with trembling voice. She could not suppress the cry. She held the relic and could not cry herself.


    Tang Jiyao can only stand aside and do nothing.


    If one day, he also left, his wife will cry like her general, heartbroken.


    His heart hurts more than a needle.


    Tang Jiyao shuffled back to his residence.


    Tomorrow, they will escort the two heroes home.


    He was in a bad mood, and his face was heavy, but at the door of his house, he saw the quiet and quiet waiting there.


    She should have been waiting for a lot of time. Her feet were sore, so she changed her feet back and forth.


    Hearing his footsteps, she raised her head and looked at his heavy eyes. She reluctantly pulled out a smile: "you''re back. I heard you''re going back with them tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    "Then I -"


    "you go back." Tang Jiyao said, "go back to where you used to live."


    Quiet you suddenly can''t laugh out, corner of the mouth stiff Leng is there: "you say what."


    "I said you go back to where you used to live. I have no spare time to deal with you, and don''t disturb me."


    Tang Jiyao opened the door and passed her. Jingyou''s shoulder hurt a little, but he closed the door mercilessly without leaving a trace of affection.


    Tears accumulated in her eyes, she tried not to let it stay, but it was no use, she finally couldn''t bear it and suddenly slipped from her eyes.


    Did he know what he was talking about and how determined she was to stand there, but he did this to her


    She ran downstairs with her mouth covered, and met Jiang Nuan, who had just come up from the stairs.


    "Ah, Jingyou, what''s the matter with you?"


    But Jingyou didn''t answer her, just ran away crying.Jiang Nuan goes upstairs, looks at Tang Jiyao''s closed gate, frowns and sends him a message. What''s wrong? I see Jingyou running away crying. Did you bully her?


    Tang Jiyao just left the mobile phone aside and did not reply.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, Tang Jiyao set out to send his comrades home.


    Jingyou stayed in the barracks.


    When Zhong Jiaqi came to look for her, she found that she was sitting on the bed crying. Beside her half packed luggage, Zhong Jiaqi was startled and asked, "Jingyou, what are you doing? What''s wrong? Why are you crying? What''s the matter?"


    "I''m not as strong as you. I can''t hold on to it." When Jingyou thought of what he said to her last night, she was heartbroken, "and I have no face to stay here."


    "How can you have no face? What are you talking about and what''s going on? You can tell me


    After sobbing for several times, Jingyou opened her mouth intermittently: "I went to see him last night. I want to talk to him clearly, so that he can know what I mean, the result, the result..."


    "What''s the result? Don''t cry and say something."


    "As a result, he didn''t wait for me to finish speaking, so he asked me to come from and go back to." Jingyou holds Zhong Jiaqi and cries.


    Zhong Jiaqi a Leng: "he unexpectedly said so to you?"


    Jingyou tearful face: "you say I still have what face to stay here."


    "OK, OK. Don''t cry. I think it''s probably because he''s in a bad mood."


    "If he is in a bad mood, can he abuse my mind so casually? Won''t I feel heartache?" Quiet you cry voice is hoarse.


    Zhong Jiaqi was also distressed: "otherwise, he should go for three or four days. I''m going back to city A. I''ll take you back to meet Weiwei and Suya. Are you in a better mood. Weiwei is still sick. You can just go and have a look


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go. I''ll never come back again!"

 Chapter 1790

    Ye Weiwei has been feverish for several days, and her spirit is better today.


    Suya took the thermometer and measured it for her. It was a relief: "fortunately, there is no fever this day. It should not be repeated."


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a fever. I don''t feel very bad. I''ll go down for a little while. It''s OK." On the contrary, ye Weiwei comforted her.


    "What you said is light and light. When it really burns up, you don''t have any consciousness, and you''re confused. You scared the people around us to death."


    "Ha ha, I can''t control this Yaya, I want to eat apples


    "I see. I''ll cut it for you."


    Ye Weiwei said with a smile: "ah, you are really my good sister-in-law. If only you were quiet, I would miss her a little."


    "Oh, who''s thinking about me? I feel my ears burning on the way, and I feel that someone is thinking about me." As soon as ye Weiwei''s voice fell, there was a shallow banter outside.


    After the door was pushed open, ye Weiwei saw Jingyou carrying the bag in. She couldn''t help cheering: "Jingyou, how did you come? Just said you, you appeared. It''s amazing."


    "I just feel that you miss me so much that I don''t think about tea and rice, so I came here. I''m not very moved." Jingyou comes to Ye Weiwei''s bedside and hugs her.


    "Moved, moved." Ye Weiwei nodded and said, "I''m really moved, but how can you be here?"


    "She heard that you were ill, so she came back to see you at once." Zhong Jiaqi walked in the back, holding a bunch of flowers, carrying a fruit basket, said with a smile.


    Suya hurriedly came forward and said, "it''s good to be here. How can you bring so many things?"


    "I didn''t bring anything with me. I hope I won''t be surprised." Zhong Jiaqi said, "how is Weiwei? Is she better now?"


    "Much better. After so many days, the fever has finally subsided, which worries you."


    Ye Weiwei asked Jingyou: "is Jiaqi really saying that? Are you really coming back because you miss me?"


    "Of course, it''s not particularly moving." Quiet you pick eyebrows.


    Ye Weiwei repeatedly nodded: "moved, really moved, really sister, ah, sit, hurry to sit, eat some fruit, Jiaqi, you also sit, eat some fruit."


    Suya moved the chair and said, "yes, all of you. Don''t mention it."


    "Good." Zhong Jiaqi sat down. "What does the doctor say? Is it OK?"


    "No, it''s just a cold. I don''t know how to make it so exaggerated. Anyway, I feel OK. I can be ready for discharge tomorrow."


    "Not tomorrow," said SUA, glaring at her. "You don''t have to worry about this. If you can leave the hospital, the doctor will tell you. You can take good care of it."


    "What about Jingyou? You won''t leave right away, or we can''t get together."


    "No, I can stay here with you." Jingyou smiles.


    "The captain Tang''s side..."


    Jingyou interrupted her: "don''t you want to see me?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s all right. We''ll come to you as soon as we get back. Now I''ll go back and put things away, and then come back. Can you see if it''s ok?" Jingyou asks Ye Weiwei for advice.


    "I have no problem," said Ye Weiwei. "You can just have a good rest at home for a few days. Just wait for me to leave the hospital."


    "No, I''ll go back and put something. It''ll come soon." Jingyou stood up with something and said, "wait for me to come back."


    ¡­¡­


    On the corridor, Jingyou said to Zhong Jiaqi, "it''s hard for you to drive me here. I''ll go back by myself. You can go back earlier. My family must be waiting for you."


    "I''ll take you back." Zhong Jiaqi worried.


    "I can take a taxi. It''s convenient at the door. You and I are not in the same direction. The evening rush hour is really too heavy. You''d better leave early and don''t let your family wait for you."


    "But --"


    "it''s OK. It''s so convenient to take a taxi now, don''t you?"


    "Well," Zhong Jiaqi nodded with a smile and looked at Jingyou. After several hesitations, she still said, "Hey, Jingyou, what''s the matter? Let''s wait until he comes back. Don''t judge too quickly, OK?"


    Jingyou then pulled the corners of her mouth: "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go first. Bye."


    A man dragged his suitcase across the long road and took a taxi across the street.


    The dim yellow streetlights pulled her figure long. The wheels of the trunk rubbed against the ground and made a grunting noise, which showed that she was alone and her body was floating.


    On that day, she was also dragging a large suitcase, and pursued the past without hesitation. She thought that her desperate pursuit of solitude and bravery could at least get a good response, but she was wrong. Today she came back like this.


    Sitting in the car, looking at the warm and bright lights outside, she felt sad and bitter. In this city, there was no light for her, and no one was waiting for her return.The driver saw her dragging the trunk and saw her alone. He closed his heart and said, "girl, have you just come back from other places? How long have you not come back? We have been developing too fast in recent years. Are you too impressed?"


    "No, I just went out for a visit."


    "Then why do you look glum? Did you quarrel with your boyfriend?"


    This time, Jingyou did not speak.


    "That''s true, little girl. It''s very difficult for two people to walk together in the same boat for ten years and sleep together for one hundred years. It''s inevitable to make a little fuss, and you should be more open-minded."


    Uncle did the ideological work all the way for her. Jingyou was silent all the time, but she felt very warm in her heart. Until she got off the bus, she said thanks and got off the bus.


    The warmth given by people who meet by chance, sometimes it always makes people particularly moved. That little care will also be like a little light in the dark, illuminating people''s hearts. Maybe she really shouldn''t give up.


    ¡­¡­


    Blue sky, hot sunshine, beautiful women in bikini on the beach to indulge in fun, deep career line is the temptation of paradise, let people linger.


    Ye Fei snorkeled on the bottom of the sea for a long time and finally landed.


    The beauty immediately surrounded him. He passed them with a smile and took off the snorkeling equipment.


    At this time, the assistant came forward with his mobile phone and bath towel and handed it to him.


    Ye Fei put on his bath towel and asked, "did you receive the mail?"


    "Yes, it''s all in my mobile email. It''s the store manager''s side..."


    Ye Fei frowned: "if you have something to say, don''t hesitate."


    "Yes, it''s the report from his subordinates that Store Manager Ye has been sick and asked for leave, so the report will be delivered a few days later."


    "Leave? When did it happen? "

 Chapter 1791

    "For several days, I said I fainted at work."


    "Faint? What''s wrong with it? " He frowned.


    "I don''t know exactly."


    Ye Fei: "I can''t handle such a small matter. What do I want you to do as an assistant?"


    The assistant felt that she was more unjust than Dou E.


    Ye Fei lies on the couch on the beach. One of the two beauties presses his shoulder and the other presses his leg. It doesn''t look too comfortable. The mobile phone is on his hand, but it hasn''t been moving for a long time.


    All of a sudden, he sat up from the couch, and before the two beauties reacted, he called his assistant: "book me the nearest ticket, I want to go back."


    "The latest ticket? So suddenly, didn''t you say you''d like to play a few more days? "


    "That''s so much nonsense. Are you my boss or am I? Hurry up."


    "OK, I see. I''ll do it now."


    ¡­¡­


    After another day''s observation in the hospital, ye Weiwei said that she would not like to live. The doctor also felt that there was no big obstacle, so she was discharged from the hospital.


    Jingyou and Suya help her pack things together. Ye Weiwei thinks it''s incredible: "I just lived for a few days. How can there be so many things?"


    "You also say, you say yourself, which of these is not yours, or all of them will be thrown away?" Sue opened the zipper and asked.


    "Oh, no, I paid for it anyway. If I want to throw it away, I will go home and throw it. Please, thank you. Help me take it back."


    Jingyou finally checked it and said, "OK, I don''t think there is anything left. Let''s go."


    "OK, walk home. I''ve been staying these days. I''m so tired that I don''t want to stay in the hospital any more."


    "Then don''t get sick and go."


    The three walked on laughing and talking.


    The elevator in the hospital is always very busy. Compared with the fastest express, the three of them are very lucky. They are full when they enter.


    Ye Weiwei also breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, I haven''t eaten much recently. Otherwise, the elevator is overloaded. How embarrassing it is to cry."


    "You don''t eat much."


    The elevator door closed slowly and began to descend.


    And the next elevator up, also at this time stop, open.


    Ye Fei is wearing a black leather jacket and a pair of black sunglasses. He comes out of it with a bunch of flowers in his hand. It''s not his style.


    He went straight to the service desk and asked about the ward number of Ye Weiwei.


    The nurse checked and said, "she was discharged from hospital today. I don''t know if she left. You can go and have a look by yourself."


    "Discharge?" Ye Fei turns and walks towards Ye Weiwei''s ward.


    As a result, I only saw an empty ward when I arrived, and the nurse was changing the sheets and covers.


    "And the patients who live here." Ye Fei asked.


    "Just left."


    "Gone?"


    "Yes, but it didn''t take long. If you chase it down, you''ll still be able to."


    Ye Fei frowned and put the flowers on the bed: "this flower is for you."


    He didn''t say anything to anyone, so he came here. He was too impulsive to think about. What could he say when he met.


    He was in a bad mood, but at this time he received a call from Lou Chen.


    "Well, that''s what you think of me. You can''t wait to call me as soon as I get back."


    "Didn''t I let you release Su Yao and Fu Chen before? Did you


    "I''ve been on holiday for a week, brother. Didn''t I ask you to let it go?"


    ¡­¡­


    The phone suddenly silent down, two seconds later, two people almost with one voice asked: "you didn''t go?"


    Ye Fei stroked his forehead: "of course I didn''t. I''m kidding. I''ll go right now!"


    "I''ll go too!"


    They flew all the way to the abandoned factory in the suburbs.


    Ye Fei first arrived, Lou Chen followed, not angry: "I said the rest of the matter for you to deal with it."


    "Yes, when did you say that? I thought you would handle it."


    "Well, don''t talk about this nonsense for a long time. I don''t want to collect the corpses for them."


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at the locked gate, Su Yao and Fu Chen should not have escaped.


    They split up, one to find Su Yao, the other to find Fu Chen, but did not find them in the original place.


    Fu Chen''s iron cage was broken and opened a place where people could pass through. I don''t know how they did it. Anyway, there were no large tools left on the scene.


    "Su Yao, Fu Chen --"


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen look for it.


    In fact, the factory is very large and high, so that every call has a strong echo, and it is also a bit of a ghost.Suddenly, Lou Chen''s voice came: "Ye Fei, here, found it!"


    Ye Fei immediately hears the sound and rushes over. Su Yao and Fu Chen lean against each other with their heads tilted. They shrink in the corner. The corners of their mouths are full of blood blisters. This time, they are seriously dehydrated and on the verge of death.


    "Hurry to the hospital!" Ye Feidao.


    Lou Chen was more rational: "no, if you send it like this, something will happen. After all, old man Su is not a good role to deal with, and he loves Su Yao so much."


    "What do you want to do? You can''t really collect the corpses for them."


    "Well, call ye Zenan and ask him to think of a way."


    Ye Zenan Received ye Fei''s phone call with a look of shock: "you --"


    "OK, don''t talk about these, you can say what to do now, and whether there will be an accident in the hospital."


    Ye Zenan also knew that the situation was urgent and could not waste time. He could only say, "you bring the people out first, and I''ll call and ask."


    Ye Fei went to find some water and fed it to Su Yao and Fu Chen.


    Lou Chen kept calling them: "ah, wake up, wake up --"


    Fu Chen was the first to wake up, but half opened his eyes and said, "save her..."


    "We know, you hold on, we''ll take you out together, hold on."


    Finally, ye Zenan told them the most secret address - qingtianbao.


    Fu Hanshen called to command the route by remote control in his mobile phone. This is a place where navigation can''t be located.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen were shocked: "I went there, but I didn''t expect there was such a place." Ye Fei was almost stunned by the buildings in front of him.


    "Don''t look. Get out of the car and save people."


    Qingtianbao dark guard has received the news, so come down to help.


    Well trained and neat, Su Yao and Fu Chen are easy for them.


    Ye Fei can''t help but sigh: "fierce ah."


    Fu Hanshen and ye Zenan followed closely.


    Lou Chen rushed to the front: "you can calculate to come, look at them quickly."


    Fu Hanshen looked at the situation of Yan Su Yao and Fu Chen and was shocked: "how can dehydration be so serious?"


    Ye Fei was embarrassed: "we are not good, forget them two, don''t say it, or hurry to save people."

 Chapter 1792

    Fortunately, qingtianbao is rich in equipment. Otherwise, Fu Hanshen''s skillful means will not help.


    However, they brought people out of the warehouse. Although the two people lost consciousness, they held hands tightly together, and it took them a lot of effort to separate them.


    "Is that all right?" Looking at Fu Hanshen coming out of the room, ye Fei and Lou Chen immediately welcome up, caring way.


    Fu Hanshen looked at them and shook his head: "I''m not awake now. I''m in the infusion. How can we make them so serious? If Su Zhen knew about it --"


    Ye Fei was embarrassed: "in fact, we don''t want to do this, but we don''t have a good grasp of the strength, a little bit too much, a little bit too..."


    Lou Chen coughed next to him, obviously feeling a little ashamed. Of course, he was also afraid of Su Zhen


    Ning Shiqian also heard the news and rushed over. Seeing ye Fei and Lou Chen, he couldn''t help yelling: "who let you do this? In case there''s something good or bad, who can take the responsibility."


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen bow their heads and do not speak, like children who do wrong.


    Ye Zenan said in time: "well, don''t blame them. In fact, they are also for you."


    Ning Shiqian still wanted to say something, but when he saw the appearance of the two people, he still held back and asked Fu Hanshen, "how is the situation now?"


    Fu Hanshen tried his best to say: "don''t worry, there is no danger of life, but it will take a few days to recover."


    Ning Shi moved in to visit for a while, two people are infusion, lying on the bed asleep, but look at the degree of cleft lip corner, he knows how much dehydration in the end two people.


    Fu Hanshen patted him on the shoulder, and several people went outside. Ye Fei and Lou Chen still kept the posture of bowing their heads and admitting their mistakes.


    Ye Zenan asked the people to sit down: "don''t stand. If you have something to say, sit down and say it."


    Ye Feigan dry smile two: "the process is not important, now the important is the result, you say they wake up how."


    "Su Yao, you should be killed according to your character." Lou Chen said.


    Ye feihui: "don''t go down the well and gloat. You think you ran away. I''m going to be killed. You must be killed."


    Ning Shiqian rubbed the eyebrow corner: "I said that you two this when, unexpectedly still have the mood to joke."


    "We''re just having fun in the middle of it." Ye Fei was silent and did not speak.


    The atmosphere was a little serious.


    Gu Tianqing came in from the outside, raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but tease: "are you all thinking about your mistakes on the wall?"


    Fu Hanshen took the lead in opening his mouth: "Tianqing, I really want to thank you for borrowing our place, or else this matter really doesn''t know how to end."


    "Yes, you are a wonderful place. It''s easy to defend and hard to attack. It''s so hidden that you can''t find it if someone doesn''t show the way." Ye Fei suddenly came to be interested again and greatly appreciated here.


    Gu Tianqing smiles: "thank you for the compliment, but what are you doing here?"


    "You''re right. We''re really thinking about our mistakes." Lou Chen sighed.


    Gu Tianqing smile: "you rarely come, I have people prepare dinner, eat together."


    "Let''s go to dinner first," Fu said. "They won''t wake up until later. Tianqing, let people prepare some rice porridge and give them to drink when they wake up. "


    "Well, let''s go."


    The servant prepared a lot of food in the dining room. When ye Fei looked at it, his eyes lit up: "Wow, it''s so rich. It''s really salivating."


    "Needless to say, your saliva says everything."


    Gu Tianqing faint smile: "you are welcome, you are at will."


    Ning Shiqian looked around and said, "they all said that the ancient temple was hidden in the mountains. I didn''t expect that there was such a wonderful place in it."


    Gu Tianqing always kept a cool smile: "in fact, it''s not much exquisite. This place is just my personal collection. It''s true that there are few people coming. Please eat it quickly. Don''t mention it."


    The original tense atmosphere seems to become relaxed under the foil of food. However, after full of food and drink, practical problems still need to be solved.


    In the final analysis, it was all because of Ning Shiqian. So Ning Shiqian felt that he had an unshirkable responsibility. I said, "when Su Yao and they wake up, I will talk to them."


    "No, it''s none of your business. I did it all by myself. I''ll talk to her and see what she wants. I have no opinion." Ye Fei is very righteous and takes all things to himself.


    Lou Chen said: "how do you do it alone? I don''t have a share. Ye Fei, don''t talk about yourself as if you are a hero."


    "Isn''t it? You want to carry the pot with me? I''m not afraid I''ll kill you. "


    "Well, I''m not such a person who abandons my brother. Besides, I did participate in it. We should bear the responsibility together."


    "Oh, come on. Don''t argue between the two of you. Both of you are meritorious. Can''t one of you run away? " Ye Zenan is not angry to speak, and the table is quiet for a moment.They were silent, and they almost lost their lives. When Su Yao woke up, her anger could be imagined.


    If Su Yao doesn''t want to calm down, ye Fei and Lou Chen will surely have a lot to eat. Although the starting point of the two was good at the beginning, they did have an unshirkable responsibility when the matter happened. If the gods could not save them two days later, the matter would not be ended?


    "Cough." Seeing that each of them was so heavy, Gu Tianqing said, "when the boat comes to the bridge, it''s natural that it''s straight. It''s not that they haven''t woken up. If they wake up, listen to them. Maybe things are not so bad."


    "Mr. Gu, you really don''t know that Su Yao is not a good person. If she wakes up and you don''t want to trouble us, I''ll write the word Ye Fei upside down."


    Lou Chen''s worries are similar: "this is true. This time, Su Yao has suffered so much and suffered so many crimes. She will certainly not give up."


    Gu Tianqing is optimistic: "no one knows what will happen until the last moment."


    "It''s not to say that everything should be prepared for the worst," Ye Fei felt his back hissing and shivering. Anyway, it can''t be good.


    Suddenly, a servant came outside and said, "Mr. Gu, Dr. Fu, two patients are awake."


    "And then you wake up?" Ye Fei excited for a while, some nervous swallowing saliva, Lou Chen also showed uneasiness, moved in the chair.


    Fu Hanshen stood up and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look right away."


    Ning Shiqian said, "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen followed closely: "we also go."


    Fu Hanshen shook his head: "you two don''t go for the moment. Shiqian will help me carry the rice soup in."


    Because they have been fasting for a long time, their stomachs are very weak, so they can only drink rice soup.

 Chapter 1793

    Fu Chen woke up and then forced to sit up. Fu Hanshen saw this and immediately helped him: "don''t move, you are still very weak."


    "Miss," Fu Chen shook his head. He didn''t care about his body. He only cared about Su Yao. "What about Miss Su? What about her? Is there anything wrong with her?"


    "Don''t worry. Miss Su is next door to you. She''s not in any trouble. She''s awake. Don''t worry. I''ve prepared some rice soup for you to drink first."


    "I don''t drink. I''m going to see him." Fu Chen ignored Fu Hanshen''s advice and insisted on getting out of bed. As a result, as soon as his feet fell to the ground, he directly fell forward.


    Fortunately, Fu Hanshen quickly helped him: "I know you are worried about Miss Su, but your own body is also very weak. If you don''t eat something, you may not be able to walk to the next door, so you''d better eat some first. You don''t want her to see you like this."


    Fu Chen said, "take it."


    Fu Hanshen reminds: "you should drink slowly, give the stomach a little time to adapt."


    Fu Chen nodded, but still choked. Fu Hanshen patted his back. After drinking, he stood up and went out with a bottle in his hand. He would rather move to help him carry it.


    When Su Yao woke up, there was no accident that she lost her temper. However, she was so weak that she couldn''t make much effort. She just sat on the bed, panting and uneasy.


    See Fu Chen come in, she immediately tearful: "Fu Chen, Fu Chen, you come quickly, where is here, where we are."


    "Well, we''re all right. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Fu Chen sat next to her and hugged her, "don''t be afraid."


    "Fu Chen, I thought we were all going to die


    This time, Su Yao took off her disguise and cried like a child.


    Fu Chen kept comforting her. Fu Hanshen reminded her: "Miss Su hasn''t eaten yet. Let her drink something."


    Fu Chen then said: "Miss Su, come on, you and some rice soup, warm stomach."


    Su Yao looked at him in the eye: "you feed me."


    "Well, I''ll feed you."


    Fu Hanshen and Ning Shiqian stood aside and coughed. After they looked at each other, Fu said, "drink slowly. We''ll wait for you outside."


    Fu Chen nods, two people retreat to the outside, the atmosphere inside is a little unexpected harmony, two people look at each other again, is a pair of want to talk but stop appearance.


    "You say it first." Fu Hanshen gives the opportunity to Ning Shiqian.


    Ning Shiqian shook his head. He didn''t know where to start.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen poked their heads beside them. Seeing that they had gone outside, they came to ask, "what happened? How did you get out?"


    Fu Hanshen gently coughed: "Fu Chen feeds her inside. Let''s wait outside."


    "No Ye Fei stealthily looks into the crack of the door. It''s true that they cooperate with each other very well. Moreover, Su Yao stares at Fu Chen for a moment. It seems that he is the only one left in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What to do next." Lou Chen is at a loss.


    Fu Hanshen said, "wait until Fu Chen comes out."


    Fu Chen finished feeding Su Yao and said to her, "you can sleep a little more."


    Su Yao shook her head: "I don''t want to sleep. I''m afraid. Where is this? I want to go home. I want to find my grandfather, my father and mother. I want to go home."


    Fu Chen looked at her heartily: "I know, you don''t be afraid, here is safe, we are safe."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go home and call grandpa to pick us up."


    Fu Hanshen hears their conversation outside, knocks on the door outside, and then pushes the door in. Su Yao is frightened and immediately reaches out to Fu Chen. This time, she is really afraid.


    Fu Chen comforts her: "it''s OK, don''t be afraid."


    Fu Hanshen said in a low voice, "Hello, Miss Su. I''m Fu Hanshen. I''m the president of the first hospital."


    Su Yao stares at him: "are you Ning Shi to move their hospital president?" Her voice was thick and hoarse, but her mind was clear, and she immediately grasped the point.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen also saw it. When she thought about it, she immediately became excited. She grabbed Fu Chen''s hand and said, "Fu Chen, call the police. Call the police. Arrest those who kidnapped us. Call the police!"


    "Miss Su, calm down --" Fu Hanshen came forward to persuade him.


    But Su Yao didn''t let him near at all. When she saw him coming, she screamed.


    Fu Chen wants to calm her down, but she can''t. Su Yao screams and asks Fu Hanshen to go away. Finally, she faints because of her emotional excitement.


    Fu Chen was frightened and called out, "Miss Su, Miss Su, wake up!"


    Fu Hanshen said, "it''s OK. I''ll have a look."


    After the examination, Fu Hanshen said: "she was too emotional to cause syncope. It''s OK. She''ll wake up soon. But Mr. Fu, I think we''d better go out and have a chat first?"


    Fu Chen frowned: "what do you want to talk to me about?""Let''s go out and talk and let Miss Su have a good rest." Fu said.


    Fu Chen looks at the sleepy Su Yao and finally stands up.


    Outside, ye Fei Lou Chen all stood there. As soon as Fu Chen saw them, he would inevitably get excited and hit people.


    Fu Hanshen quickly pulled him: "you still have injuries on your hands, don''t be impulsive, have words to say well."


    Ning Shiqian also stood in front of him and said to him, "Mr. Fu, calm down. I''m really sorry for what happened before. I hope you can give us a chance to explain."


    "Explain? Do you want to tell me that all this is a misunderstanding, that you have tied up the wrong person? "


    "You are still very weak. Let''s sit down and have a good talk." Ye Zenan also came forward to reconcile, "sit here."


    Therefore, the living room of qingtianbao is full of people. Fu Chen is filled with righteous indignation. Looking at Ye Fei and Lou Chen''s eyes, he would like to kill them.


    Ning Shiqian and ye Zenan are explaining this.


    Pay Chen to listen to just sneer: "so I should also thank you?"


    Ye Zenan''s face was not red and he was out of breath: "to some extent, it''s right."


    "You --" Fu Chen gas''s big eyes, some angry.


    Ye Zenan raised his hand and said, "don''t be impatient. Listen to me and see if what I said is reasonable."


    The others sat aside and watched Fu Chen''s face change from cloudy to sunny. Yeze Nankou''s ability of ruosung river was also very good. At last, he said that Fu Chen was speechless, but Fu Chen''s face turned red, and he was obviously very subdued: "so, you said so much, just to let me persuade Miss don''t pursue your responsibility."


    "You can understand that." Ye Zenan nodded, which is really the case.


    Fu Chen sneered: "that you don''t think, impossible, you have done such a thing to us, still want us to let you go, is it possible?"


    "It depends on how you choose. Just now I analyzed the pros and cons of one. If you cooperate with us, I promise you will be able to match Su Yao with dignity in less than one year. We also have a way to let Su Zhen agree with you. The other one is that you can lose both in one shot and two in two. You can think about it carefully."

 Chapter 1794

    "If you don''t believe him, you can trust me."


    Gu Tianqing is wearing a smoky gray shirt, with one hand in his trouser pocket. When he comes in from the outside, he has a calm smile, which gives people a strong sense of security.


    "Mr. Gu?" Fu Chen looked at him and exclaimed in disbelief.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I''m glad you know me, so I don''t have to do more introductions. I can assure you that what Mr. Ye just said will come true. I have asked someone to investigate your company and it has great potential."


    Ye Zenan is grateful and looks at Gu Tianqing and Fu Chen.


    The conditions they put forward are very attractive. In fact, what ye Zenan said is reasonable. After the test of life and death, it seems that the relationship between him and Su Yao has really gone further.


    It''s just "It''s useless for me to promise. Miss Su may not agree."


    Ye Zenan showed a relieved smile: "I believe you can convince her."


    Fu Chen is wry smile: "I thank you so look up to me, but I can''t guarantee anything."


    Ever since, Su Yao is like a shining and proud peacock, like a high princess. She is so beautiful that he can only watch her silently behind her. Now suddenly one day you tell him that he can not only stand shoulder to shoulder with this proud princess, but also possibly win her favor. This sounds like impossible, and he should also have self-knowledge. But his patience is full of flukes of stupid desire. He is very excited by what they say. He is shocked by his own ideas and can''t be achieved for a long time Calm.


    "It''s OK. I''ll try. I''ll give myself a chance. I''ll always have a dream. If I succeed." Ye Zenan said with ease.


    Fu Chen is always frowning, half minute does not have relaxed appearance.


    He was watching Su Yao wake up and the others were waiting outside.


    No one can predict exactly what will happen.


    Ye Fei didn''t walk back and forth in the living room. He was still nervous after all. If this matter was exposed, he and Lou Chen would have a lot of trouble.


    "Oh, I said Ye Fei, don''t walk around. I have a headache."


    "I still have a headache." Ye Fei Dao, "are you not nervous?"


    "I''m psychologically better than you."


    "You --"


    seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Ning Shiqian immediately made a voice to stop it: "well, don''t quarrel. I know that this is because of me. All the consequences are borne by me, and it has nothing to do with you."


    "Who wants you to take on." Ye Fei snorted, "I am a hero, I will take responsibility for any problem. Don''t worry about it."


    "And me." Lou Chen said, "we will be responsible for what we do. We don''t need others to take responsibility for us."


    "You don''t want to be so pessimistic. It''s not the last step. Who knows what will happen? Relax. Relax." Ye Zenan made a comeback.


    About half an hour later, the closed door suddenly opened, Fu Han said deeply: "come out."


    All eyes immediately fell on Fu Chen.


    Fu Chen heart spirit a Lin, a little frightened: "you, are waiting for me?"


    "Nonsense, can''t you see what Su Yao said?" Ye Fei is still full of eager to see him.


    His expression seemed to have explained everything. He shook his head: "she said she couldn''t promise. She must be held responsible for this matter."


    Everyone was silent, only Fu Hanshen said: "you have worked hard, and your body is still very weak. Go back to have a rest first, and talk about anything tomorrow."


    Ning Shiqian went to Su Yao''s room.


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Su Yao on the bed was frightened. She stepped back two steps with panic on her face, staring at him warily: "you What do you want to do... "


    "Nothing. I just came to see you."


    "Is it to see if I am dead? If I die, you will be satisfied." When Su Yao opened her mouth, she was filled with anger and sorrow.


    Ning Shiqian but look calm and calm: "I have said that you are life or death and I do not have much to do with you, is your own obsession."


    "So you joined hands with them to kidnap me?! Ning Shiqian, you are really good, shameless, despicable! I''m going to call the police and arrest you all! "


    "You''re right. I planned all this. If I want you to die."


    "You --" Su Yao''s face turned pale and pale in an instant, staring at Ning Shiqian like a ghost.


    Ning Shiqian hooked his lips and sneered: "you are so aggressive to me. Do you expect me to be merciful to you? You really look up to yourself. It''s all planned by me. If you want to call the police and arrest people, you should come at me. It has nothing to do with other people. "


    "Nothing? Do you dare to say that ye Fei and Lou Chen didn''t do it? I saw them with my own eyes. How can you argue? "


    "It''s just one side of your story. Without evidence, the police won''t believe it.""I still have my ID - Fu Chen is my ID, he will be on my side!"


    Ning Shiqian''s expression is always indifferent: "at this time, you think of using others."


    "What do you mean -"


    "what do you mean?


    " what do you mean? You know what you know. You are a typical woman who eats a bowl and looks at a pot of pistachio. While hanging the title of my fiancee, you are ambiguous with others. Don''t think that no one will notice. What''s your mind? You know it yourself. "


    "You --" Su Yao''s face is green and white, it seems that Ning Shiqian really stabbed her in the weak side, which makes her so angry.


    "If you want to lose your reputation, you can call the police, and you will die together." Ning Shiqian is out of his way. Su Yao on the bed listens to his words, but his heart is as gray as death. He pulls the corners of his mouth and paralyzes on the bed.


    This is the man who doesn''t love her to say such heartless and almost crazy words to her.


    Su Yao smiles and tears out: "Ning Shiqian, you win..."


    Her sad expression was unexpected. She would rather change time for a while and didn''t know what to say next.


    Fu Chen listens outside. At this time, he finally opens the door and walks to Su Yao''s bed. He cares and says, "it''s OK."


    Su Yao shook her head: "it''s OK, I won too. Look, this man''s heart is black. "


    Fu Chen looks up at Ning Shiqian with anger, loss, blame in his expression, but a trace of relieved gratitude, which is extremely complicated.


    Ning Shiqian also realized that things didn''t seem to be like what he thought.


    Fu Chen bowed his head and said to Su Yao, "OK, it''s OK. Just make it clear. You can have a rest and I''ll deal with the rest."


    Su Yao nodded in tears, lay back to the crowd, and suddenly said to Ning Shiqian, "Ning Shiqian, we are clear."

 Chapter 1795

    Ning Shiqian stood in the same place, looking a little bleary.


    Su Yao''s words are really surprising.


    Fu Chen said: "let her rest, let''s talk outside."


    It turns out that Su Yao didn''t say to investigate or not to investigate the responsibility. She just asked Fu Chen to cooperate with her to perform a play. The result was obvious.


    Ning Shiqian hated her more than the sea and the mountains. Ning Shiqian was very angry with her at first. In addition, ye Fei and Lou Chen might be implicated this time. He was even more anxious. So he talked to Su Yao a little too much just now, but it also showed part of his intention. He was so disgusted with Su Yao that he hated her so much that he didn''t want to give her a good look.


    And this is enough to make su Yao understand that Ning Shiqian has no feelings for her. If she continues to insist, she will really lose both sides.


    She bet with Fu Chen to see what Ning Shiqian would say. In the end, Ning Shiqian said such piercing words, and she also won the bet. At the same time, she should really give up.


    So Fu Chen said: "this matter, she will not pursue, even before and Mr. Ning all gratitude and resentment, write off."


    All the people sat there, their expressions were bleary, and they didn''t believe it, especially Ye Fei, who said to Lou Chen, "I didn''t dream. Is this what Su Yao would say?"


    Lou Chen stretched out his hand and pinched his face fiercely: "now do you believe it?"


    "Damn it, it hurts. It''s so hard. You did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "I''m just trying to prove to you that you''re not dreaming."


    Fu Chen is still frowning.


    Ye Zenan said: "you can rest assured that if you do what you promised, we will naturally fulfill our promise."


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t know how to explain it to Mr. Su. After such a long time, has he not been suspicious?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. We''ve dealt with it. They don''t have any doubts. When you go back after a few days'' rest, they won''t find out."


    "Oh."


    Fu Hanshen was quite appreciative of the young man, patted him on the shoulder: "if you like her, go after her boldly. Don''t give her away casually. You deserve him."


    Pay Chen smell speech, wry smile: "deserve not on I know."


    "You see, you still feel inferior. In fact, only you can stand Su Yao''s lady temper." Ye Fei said, "if you don''t want her, she''ll probably never get married in this life. The old man Su Zhen should wake up and not let him daydream."


    Ye Zenan glared at him: "what do you say? I think it''s OK. "


    Ye Fei smiles: "I''m just happy for them, for Shiqian, and for Su Yao. I''ve finally realized the reality."


    From the inside of the living room, it seems that the atmosphere has been settled


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "almost, but I still need your help back."


    "Yes." Gu Tianqing light hook lips, "that tonight stay here for a night and then go."


    "No, Qin Luo is still waiting for me at home. I have to go back, pay Chen and have an early rest. I''ll come back tomorrow."


    "My wife is waiting for me at home, and I''m back." Ye Zenan stood up and stretched.


    Ye Fei and Lou Chen immediately followed: "we also left, go back to sleep well."


    Gu Tianqing smiles: "then I won''t leave you. Be careful on the way."


    "You don''t have to send it off," Fu Han Shen waved. "Go by yourself. You should have a rest."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and watched them leave, then returned to the room.


    Now Qi Jinnian has gone to sleep.


    He opened the quilt and took her into his arms. Qi Jinnian said, "are they sleeping?"


    "All gone."


    "That''s settled?"


    "Almost."


    "Oh. That''s good. It''s a blessing in disguise. "


    "I hope so."


    Gu Tianqing held Qi Jinnian a little tight, which made her have some difficulty in breathing. The original sleepiness disappeared a little bit. At last, she struggled a little bit: "Hey, you hold me too tightly. I feel a little uncomfortable."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, slightly relaxed: "I thought you enjoyed it."


    "Narcissism! Why should I enjoy it? "


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "so you don''t want to sleep."


    "I was asleep, but I was woken up by you. You have to be responsible."


    "Yes, you can make me responsible for whatever you want."


    "Go, I just want you to chat with me."


    Gu Tianqing put a pillow behind his back, adjusted his comfortable posture and said, "OK, since Mrs. Gu is very excited to chat in the middle of the night, let''s talk about what we want to talk about."


    Qi Jinnian plays with Gu Tianqing''s slender fingers. When Gu Tianqing takes her back here this evening, she still has a lot of feelings in her heart."I want to talk to you about our past and settle accounts."


    "Reckon?"


    "Well, Mr. Gu, you''ve forgotten too much. Have you forgotten everything that happened in the past? I tell you, don''t think you forget it. I remember it all


    Gu Tianqing raised eyebrows and gave out a low smile from his throat: "so you are very aftertaste of the past things?"


    "What aftertaste? It''s unforgettable all my life. I really wanted to die at that time. I hated you so much. I really wanted to bite you. You say, how can you be so overbearing, unreasonable, almost inhuman! "


    "Now."


    "Now?"


    "Well, is Xiao thinking of biting me every day to tear me apart?"


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Qi Jinnian heard this, he immediately felt flushed and palpitating, unable to control himself: "I''m serious with you. Can you be serious? Don''t think I''m joking with you."


    "Yes, I know. You are settling accounts with me. Do you have a good idea of how to compensate?"


    "This..."


    "You see, in fact, I''ve already compensated myself to you. You''ve already got it back with interest, haven''t you? Don''t worry about it."


    "Tell me, then, why was that because of phelens?"


    When Qi Jinnian mentioned this name again, his heart was extremely difficult. He had been wandering around like a dog who had lost his family. They were still sparing no effort to pursue him. However, Qi Jinnian felt frightened and frightened every time she thought about it. However, she did not want to be contaminated with anything related to him.


    "Well, but it''s all over. Don''t think about it."


    Just as they were about to lie down to sleep, a sharp cry came from the next door. Qi Jinnian''s heart jumped and immediately sat up from the bed: "it''s Jinxi. I''ll go and have a look."

 Chapter 1796

    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian rush to the next room.


    "Jinxi!" Qi Jinnian ran directly to the bed, because she was not familiar with the furnishings here. She also hit her knee against the pillar of the bed. She exclaimed in pain, but finally she resisted.


    "Jinxi, what''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianqing turned on the light, and saw Jin Xi''s tearful eyes fluttering toward Qi Jinnian''s arms and hugged her in tears.


    "OK, OK, it''s OK. Is Jinxi having a nightmare? Don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. It''s OK."


    Jin Xi''s clothes were soaked. Qi Jinnian analyzed that she was really trapped in the dream and struggled for a long time to wake up. Moreover, it must be a very terrible dream, which made her so frightened.


    "It''s OK, Jinxi. Maybe it''s because we changed places that you won''t get used to it for a while. Tianqing, please pour a glass of milk and heat it up a little."


    Gu Tianqing gave a good cry and turned to leave. Qi Jinnian held Jinxi and adjusted his sleeping posture: "don''t be afraid. Your mother is here with you. It''s just a nightmare. Everything in the dream is opposite to the reality. It''s terrible in the dream. Then it shows that there will be good things to happen in real life."


    Jin Xi did not speak, but sobbed.


    Qi Jinnian comforted her, Gu Tianqing also came to the milk, she said: "come, Jinxi, drink the milk, don''t think about anything, it''s OK, OK?"


    Jin Xi nodded and drank milk.


    Qi Jinnian said to Gu Tianqing, "go back to your room first. I''ll stay here to sleep with Jin Xi."


    He nodded and carefully helped them keep the wall lamp.


    Jin Xi sticks to Qi Jinnian, and Qi Jinnian gently pats her on the back as if she was a child. Before long, Jinxi breathes evenly and sleeps in the past.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart, slightly with the fall.


    Suddenly, the door was pushed open again.


    She was surprised to see Gu Tianqing coming in: "how come you haven''t slept."


    He took the medicine box, sat down by the bed and opened the quilt.


    "Well, what are you doing?"


    "Take your feet out."


    Qi Jinnian''s pajamas were lifted and a large bruise was seen on her knee.


    "Oh, it hurts."


    when he touched it gently, she wanted to withdraw.


    Gu Tianqing forcefully pressed: "you don''t move."


    Qi Jinnian inhaled a little pain, but still tried to squeeze out a smile: "I just ran too fast, accidentally hit, nothing is OK, don''t be so nervous."


    "You say you are so old that you can''t change your irritability."


    "I''m not worried about my daughter." Qi Jinnian slightly tooted his mouth and felt a little aggrieved.


    "I''m worried, too. I didn''t hit it."


    Qi Jinnian smile: "probably because you are tall, you are handsome?"


    "I''m serious with you. Are you laughing with me?"


    "No, I am also very serious in answering your question, I think what I said is my sincere words, ah, pain, pain, gently."


    Gu Tianqing finished the medicine for her and asked, "can I go back to my room now?"


    Looking at Jin Xi who was asleep, Qi Jinnian nodded: "almost, but my leg hurts, I can''t walk, you hold me back." She blinked and looked at him pitifully.


    Gu Tianqing gently raised the corner of his mouth, and in the end bent down and held her up.


    Qi Jinnian quickly put his arm around his neck to prevent him from throwing himself down and laughing like a satisfied cat.


    However, her heart is still concerned: "ah, you said Jin Xi had a nightmare just now."


    "How do I know? You can ask her tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night yesterday, I had a nightmare. When I woke up, Jinxi could not remember all kinds of dreams. I just felt that there was still a little unknown panic in my heart.


    But outside the window, the sun was shining brightly. Wisps of light came in through the white window screen, sprinkling a piece of gold on the floor, which also made her warm.


    Qi Jinnian knocked on the door outside: "Jinxi, are you awake?"


    "Wake up, mom."


    She came in with a glass of milk and a prepared breakfast: "today is the weekend, you can sleep more. Have breakfast and go to sleep


    "No, it''s fine outside today. I want to go out and play."


    "That''s OK. I''ll take the breakfast and you''ll come down when you change your clothes."


    "Good."


    Jin Xi got out of bed and went to the cupboard to find her clothes to wear. When she took off her pajamas and looked at her empty chest, she suddenly remembered the jade pendant before. In fact, she really liked it, but her father said that it was of great use. She only had to bear the pain to give up her love.


    As for the origin of this jade pendant, she thought hard and thought of a dark sea area. Standing on the shore, she was enjoying the scene of the sea beating the reefs at night. Suddenly, she put out a hand behind her back and pushed her into the endless abyss. She was fluttering and struggling in the sea. The sea water came from all directions and brought her down¡ª¡ªFear, suffocation, breathlessness --


    her clothes suddenly fell to the ground, and she also fell on the floor. She felt that there was a pair of eyes in the dark, like snakes, following each other.


    "Jinxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    When he went downstairs, Qi Jinnian saw something wrong with Jin Xi: "how can you look so ugly? You''re still OK just now. Are you sick?"


    She reached out and touched Jin Xi''s forehead. Her temperature was good. Jin Xi shook her head: "it''s OK. I just thought of the nightmare last night."


    "Nightmare? What nightmares do you remember? "


    Jin Xi said: "think of a little bit."


    "Tell your mother what kind of nightmare it is."


    "It''s the sea water. Someone pushed me into the sea..." Jin Xi side said, while shaking his head, "I don''t know if it is a dream, because that feeling is so real, I feel like drowning in the sea."


    Qi Jinnian was shocked and thought of Jin Xi''s drowning when he was on holiday. If it wasn''t for timely rescue, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "It''s OK, Jinxi. It''s OK." Qi Jinnian can only hold her tightly, soft voice comfort, "it''s just a dream, it doesn''t mean anything. First drink a cup of hot milk, and then go out to bask in the sun, then you won''t think about it."


    One side of Huaiyu holding a fork has been able to babble to support things, but also to Jinxi smile.


    Jin Xi''s tense mood finally relaxed slowly, and his mood was slightly calmed down.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s delicious. Have you prepared my breakfast Fu Hanshen came in from the outside, opening the door, as if to bring in the sunshine outside.


    Qi Jinnian said, "doctor Fu, here you are. Sit down. I''ve cooked porridge and I''ll drink it together."


    "Well, Tianqing."


    "His company has something to deal with. He will go out first and come back after handling it. Come on, drink. "


    Fu Hanshen picked up the bag around him and handed it to Jin Xi: "come on, Jinxi, this is what your aunt Qin asked me to bring to you, to see if you like it or not."

 Chapter 1797

    "Wow, what a beautiful skirt." Jinxi opened, is a peach red small cheongsam, exquisite design, exquisite workmanship, really very beautiful to please.


    Jin Xi in front of the body of a stroke, Fu Hanshen also said: "well, your aunt Qin eyes are good, Jinxi wear this skirt must be very beautiful."


    "Thank you aunt Qin, thank you uncle Fu," Jin Xi was full of joy, facing the skirt is also very like.


    Fu Han deep smile: "like good, don''t mention it."


    "All right, all right. Don''t talk about it. Have breakfast."


    "Did you send it to them?" Fu asked.


    "It has been sent, porridge." Qi Jinnian nodded.


    "Yes, please."


    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s no trouble."


    "This time it''s all for Shiqian. Ye Fei and Lou Chen are impulsive and do such things, but they are also concerned about Shiqian, so they go to the doctor in a hurry."


    "I understand that I hope it can be solved properly in the end. I also hope Miss Su can understand that she is barely happy. If she continues to do something extreme, she can only hurt herself."


    After Fu Hanshen finished eating, he went to Su Yao''s room.


    Pay Chen already accompany her, two people talk and laugh, the atmosphere is very good.


    When Fu Xiaoshen sees her face, she is not a good friend.


    Fu Hanshen didn''t care. He only checked for Su Yao and said, "the recovery is good. In a few days, you can go back."


    Su Yao snorted, "thank you for giving me such a unique experience. Besides, you''ve worked hard. You''ve found so many excuses to deal with my grandfather during this period of time. I should have racked my brains."


    "Miss Su, you''re right. It''s really hard, so I''d like to thank you for your cooperation. But seeing how you look now, I think it''s worth all of this. What do you think? You''ve got a lover who really loves you for the hardships you''ve suffered during this period of time, eh?"


    When Su Yao heard the speech, she blushed and wanted to argue, but she couldn''t say anything for a while, so she turned her head awkwardly.


    "I''m happy for you, too." Fu Hanshen also deeply bowed, "and, I apologize to you for my friends, and let you suffer. I didn''t expect things to be like this. I''m really sorry."


    "If it''s useful to apologize, what else do the police do in the world?"


    "Miss -" Fu Chen stops, and doesn''t want them to continue arguing.


    As a result, Su Yao glared: "what do you call me -"


    "I Yao Yao... " Fu Chen is obviously not used to it. Don''t lower your head.


    Su Yao also blushed, but still proud: "this is almost the same, hum."


    "Oh, so it''s a happy time to say so?" Ye Fei eavesdropped outside for a long time. Hearing this, he couldn''t help making a sound.


    As soon as Su Yao saw him, she became angry: "you still have the face to appear in front of me. I''m not afraid that I will send you to the police station."


    "Miss Su, there are a lot of them. I don''t care about villains. Please forgive us."


    "Yes, I can forgive you. I''ve thought about it. Each of you can promise me three conditions."


    Ye Fei listened and grinned slightly: "three? You don''t want Shiqian to marry you. "


    Su Yao immediately stares at the past: "do you think it is possible?"


    "Not so, not so." Ye Fei laughs, "so you say, as long as it is within my ability range, I will certainly do it."


    "Yes, the first condition is that we should apologize. We must make a solemn apology to both of us."


    Ye Fei nodded: "of course, there is no problem with this. That''s why I came here today. I''m sorry, Miss Ye. I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I just wanted to frighten Miss Su so that you can be frank with each other. I didn''t think it would be like this, so I really apologize."


    "OK, this apology is still sincere. I accepted it. The second condition is to send me and Fu Chen each a sports car. We can go to your car shop to choose the car ourselves. You can''t have any opinions."


    "Two, sports cars? Do you choose it yourself? " Ye Fei felt the heart dripping blood instantly.


    "Yes, this third one. I haven''t thought about it yet. I''ll find you to cash it later."


    "Ha ha, you are already eating my meat and drinking my blood." Ye Fei laughs worse than she cries.


    Fu Han Shen smile: "this has been considered a relatively light punishment, I feel very good, I support."


    "All right, all right. Come back and do it yourself." He has to go back and get the rest of it.


    After that, Ning Shiqian and Lou Chen also came.


    Lou Chen also expressed his apology very sincerely.


    At the same time, Su Yao said, "you don''t have to apologize. As I said before, we are clear. After that, we will return to the bridge and return to the road. As for the things you promised us before...""Don''t worry, Miss Su. We will help you finish it." Fu Hanshen promised.


    Su Yao nodded: "OK, then you go, this place is really good, I will continue to recuperate here for a period of time."


    The air in the mountains is really fresh.


    When he went out, ye Fei couldn''t help but stretch his back: "Su Yao''s big trouble, this dog''s skin plaster has finally been removed from Shiqian''s body. It''s really worth celebrating."


    "Please give me some credit." Lou Chen said, "be careful to be heard by her, and you can''t avoid a quarrel."


    "Hey, hey, well, I''m wrong. Can''t you, but are you not happy? This farce after such a long time is finally over. Ah, Shiqian, you can take Tang Ning and them back. Now, no one is bothering you."


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "this time really thanks to you, the military line dangerous move, otherwise also impossible once and for all."


    "So, life still needs to take risks. Ah, when I said this before, you all disagreed. Look, this is the power of wisdom."


    "The power of wisdom, if you don''t have my help, can you succeed? Don''t put gold on your face. Ah, OK, I''m going to work in the company."


    "I''m going back, too." Ning Shiqian said, "the company is still busy."


    "Well, let''s all go."


    On the way back, Ning Shiqian felt that he had never been relaxed in this period of time. Recently, he was like a prisoner carrying a shackle. Now, he felt that the shackles were finally removed.


    He can''t wait to call downing.


    As a result, Downing''s cell phone turned off.


    During this period, he was too busy to contact her, because he didn''t know how to explain to her and how she felt when she saw him and Su Yao getting married. However, he could imagine that he was afraid of hearing her voice or contacting her. But now he made a lot of phone calls and there was no reply from her.

 Chapter 1798

    Mobile phone has been in a state of off, he immediately worried up, parking the car on the side of the road, sent her a lot of information, let her see the information and immediately call back.


    After arriving at the company, there was an endless day of meetings, so he didn''t have too much time to think about Downing, but when he had a gap, he looked at his mobile phone to see if downing had any response. He was disappointed. All day, there was no movement on his mobile phone.


    He is the last person to leave the company, which has become a normal life. He is tired and accompanied by his shadow. However, he is like a gyroscope, unable to stop and dare not let himself stop.


    The lights were dim outside the window, and he went home alone like every day, facing the cold house.


    Other people''s house is home, but his house is just a house.


    Along the way, he kept on calling Downing''s cell phone, worried all day, but also more restless.


    "Why do you turn it off? Why don''t you turn it on?" Ning Shiqian keeps on playing until his mobile phone is out of power and automatically turns off.


    When he got home, he didn''t even turn on the light, so he walked towards the sofa. He was very tired, really tired. He wanted to lie down like this, and he didn''t want to do anything, but he still remembered downing. Just want to stand up and go to the study to charge, my eyes were suddenly blindfolded from the back.


    He was stunned and his heart beat faster. His feeling could not be wrong. He quickly pulled down her hand: "downing!"


    "It''s me." Downing replied in a low voice.


    Ning Shiqian quickly turned around, standing behind him, is really downing.


    Her white face was plated with light, and the whole person seemed to radiate light, warm and soft.


    Ning Shiqian looks at her, all kinds of thoughts are surging in the heart, the body can''t restrain a little shaking: "how are you here?" He clasped her shoulder.


    "You need to loosen up." Said downing.


    But Ning Shiqian didn''t care. He held her tightly. He held downing with some difficulty in breathing. Suddenly, a few suppressed laughter came from behind them.


    Tang Ning quickly pushed him twice. Ning Shiqian found that many people were standing behind him.


    originally dark room suddenly turned on the lights, several bottles of champagne opened in a moment, and the golden foam liquid immediately flew towards Ningshi and flew on him and Downing.


    In the warm light, his friends were standing there, standing or laughing, but everyone had a look of joy.


    And Tang Che also stood in the front, watching them smile.


    Downing stepped back two steps with a smile. Ning Shiqian was confused for a moment, but immediately, he also laughed: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Come here and solve the big problem. We''re worth celebrating." Ye Fei took the lead in cheering, "tonight, no drunk, no return."


    Lou Chen also said, "what are you waiting for? Let''s get started."


    Seeing Tang Ning and Tang Che, Ning Shiqian is in a good mood. Tang Ning carefully prepared food was also pushed out, there is a big cake on it, Downing said: "today is Tang Che''s birthday."


    "I''m sorry, I forgot." Ning Shiqian is very upset.


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll make it up tomorrow. Come on, let''s drink first."


    Ning Shiqian repressed such a long time of emotion, seems to be completely released today, Ning Shiqian moistened his eyes and looked at them: "except thank you, I don''t know what to say, I don''t know what to say, I''m not drunk today."


    A group of people sang and danced in Ning Shiqian''s house. When the venue was over, the wine they brought and the inventory in Ning Shiqian''s house were basically wiped out. No one was awake at the scene. Except Tang Che went to bed early, others left in succession. "


    In the end, only downing and Ning Shiqian were left.


    Ning Shiqian is the most drunk. Although Tang Ning tried to drink a lot, he still kept some sense.


    She helped Ning Shi move to the room and put him on the bed, but because he held him tightly, she rolled to the bed with him.


    Tang Ning felt that he was going to be crushed to death, so he patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, hurry up, you''re too heavy, Ning Shiqian, you''re going to crush me --"


    Ning Shiqian heard Tang Ning''s complaint and tried very hard to prop up his body, but his eyes were dim and his face was flushed, even his breath was very turbid and coarse, and his breath was puffed on his face It''s crispy.


    Tang Ning also looked at his eyes, four eyes relative for a while, can''t help but stretch out his hands, holding Tang Ning''s Crimson face, low called her name: "Downing, I miss you so much."


    "Fool." Downing also held his face, full of heartache.


    Ning Shiqian''s head slowly pressed down, and downing accepted him.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei took a rest at home for a period of time, and finally recovered.


    During this period of time, Jingyou has been here with her, three people live together, it is Ziwei.


    But today, Zhong Jiaqi called and said to Jingyou, "Jingyou, I''m going back tomorrow. Do you want to go back with me?"


    Quiet and silent.Zhong Jiaqi seemed to notice her hesitation and said to her, "it doesn''t matter. If you want to stay here for a few more days, I''ll go back first, and I''ll send someone to pick you up in a few days."


    "Don''t bother me so much, I''ll..."


    "Are you going back with me


    "No, I''m not..." Quiet you face of desire to speak again, I do not know where to start.


    "It''s OK, quiet. You can think about it again. Anyway, I''ll leave at noon tomorrow. You can give me a message tomorrow morning."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    After putting down the mobile phone, the mood of quiet quiet quiet also seems to follow downfall, sit there, appear to be a bit depressed.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei also know that she is in a bad mood these days. If she doesn''t say anything, they don''t ask. But now they can''t bear to see her, so they both sit beside her.


    Jingyou looks at them and tries to pull out a smile: "I''m ok. You don''t have to look at me like that."


    "Do you have anything we don''t know? You see, it''s clearly written on your face that I''m not happy." Ye Weiwei hit the nail on the head, "what the hell is Tang Jiyao doing? You''ve all put down your body to find him. Does he react a little bit and express nothing?"


    Su Ya motioned to Ye Weiwei to say less, but ye Weiwei said to herself: "I think he is just not clean up. I look back and see if I don''t beat him up."


    "Can you beat him?" Jingyou asked.


    Ye Weiwei a Zheng, then embarrassed smile: "I can''t beat, but this does not have you."


    "Go." Jingyou finally showed a smile.


    Suya asked, "what are you going to do next? Go back or stay."


    This is a cruel and realistic problem. She hesitated because she didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1799

    "What do you want to go back to? Like Tang Jiyao, Jingyou doesn''t know how to cherish it when he goes back. Don''t go back. You can stay here and live with me."


    "Vivie, don''t make any noise." Sue reminds her.


    "Well, you can decide for yourself whether to go or stay."


    Jingyou said, "I don''t know."


    "How about a coin? Is the head to leave, is the country to stay? " Then she took out a coin from her pocket and put it in front of Jingyou.


    Jingyou took it in the palm of my hand, and I was really ready to lose it.


    Ye Weiwei quickly stopped: "no, I''ll make a joke with you. You really lost it. Do you want to think about it? It''s not reliable. "


    But Jingyou can''t help but throw the coin into the sky. It seems that her heart is really struggling and can''t decide.


    The coin fell in her hand.


    Ye Weiwei and Su ya at the same time ah, is to stay seems to have been in this moment.


    Jingyou extremely nervous staring at the back of his hand, the coin in the middle, God made a decision for her, but for her, no matter what the result, she is difficult to face.


    Suya saw her hesitation: "in fact, it''s hard to count this one. It''s quiet and quiet."


    Ye Weiwei said on one side: "throw out all throw out, must see, God''s idea, no matter what result, listen to it, save yourself entanglement, open quickly."


    At the strong request of Ye Weiwei, Jingyou slowly opens her hand.


    It''s the national emblem. It means to stay.


    "Look, God thinks that he is too ignorant. You shouldn''t go back, so stay with us."


    "Wei Wei --" Su Ya hastily stops, ye Weiwei had to do Du mouth, "line line line line, I don''t say, let Jingyou decide by yourself


    "Well, Jingyou, you decide by yourself. Don''t be influenced by us. We will support you in any decision you make."


    "Thank you."


    This evening, Jingyou lost sleep again.


    At noon the next day, Zhong Jiaqi will return to the army.


    This time, it was mainly because Fu Qingliu was recuperating at home due to gastrointestinal discomfort. They were not at ease, so they came back to have a look. Now that she is in no big trouble, Zhong Jiaqi is going back.


    In the morning, Jingyou called her and said she would not go back.


    Then, before waiting for her to say anything, Jingyou hung up in a hurry. She guessed that Jingyou was very hesitant. What she said affected her decision, so she didn''t want to say more.


    Since Jingyou has made a choice, she also respects it.


    So I didn''t look for Jingyou again.


    Near the departure, Fu Qingliu and Shen Huan stood at the door to see them off. Fu Qingliu had been exhorting, just like a mother. Zhong Jiaqi accepted them one by one. When he finally had to leave, Fu Zhongting interrupted. Zhong Jiaqi got on the bus and waved. But as soon as the car left, a figure in a hurry ran towards them.


    "Wait, wait --" is the quiet silence that I said I couldn''t go in the morning, but now I''m dragging my suitcase in front of them. What''s the meaning of it.


    She didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t hold her heart, so she came.


    ¡­¡­


    After Jingyou has gone, the home is much quieter.


    Ye Weiwei sighed: "there are so many things. There is no difference between being at home and going to work. I''d better go to work tomorrow. Maybe I''ll save a lot of things." Ye Weiwei actively said.


    Suya nodded. "You''re almost in good health, but you''re OK."


    Although Ye Weiwei didn''t go there, she kept in touch with the phone all the time, and she didn''t have less exercises.


    Suya praised her dedication and really grew up a lot.


    Ye Weiwei said with a smile: "don''t you always write your novels and don''t plan your affairs in their place? I''m carrying out this sentence now. And even if I don''t want to be in charge of it, I can''t help but answer the phone calls from others. Work makes people old. I didn''t think of it before. Now I know. Look at my face. "


    "Well, your face is really yellow."


    Ye Weiwei was stunned. Originally she just wanted to feel. Unexpectedly, Suya was so impolite that she scared her: "really, look for the mirror and let me have a look. Hurry up."


    Su Ya is funny: "which has, deceives you, you see you eat the bird''s nest shark''s fin every day, how possible, white tender white tender."


    "I don''t believe it. I''ll see for myself." Ye Weiwei quickly got out of bed, ran to the bathroom and sighed, "you''re wrong. White is quite white, but it''s not white and tender, it''s white fat and white fat. You say that my face is round all round. Isn''t illness supposed to make people haggard and emaciated? "


    "It''s OK. You''ll lose weight when you go to work."


    "I''d better go to work tomorrow. If I eat like this, I won''t be able to put on my work clothes."


    "Well, I think you''re just right now."


    Ye Weiwei smelled the speech and laughed twice: "Ya Ya, after you follow my cousin now, it seems that your ability to tell lies is improved a lot.""No, I''m telling you the truth."


    "Won''t your conscience hurt?" Ye Weiwei asked.


    SUA couldn''t help laughing. "Pain. My conscience is really painful. Help me."


    "Fuck you." The two men burst into laughter. After


    laughed, two people lay on the sofa and put on the mask. Suya said to her, "well, you know, Dr. Ning''s work has been settled."


    "Really, I don''t know when it happened."


    "It''s not that you''re sick. I didn''t want to tell you that you''re worried. But if you talk about it, I''d like to thank Ye Fei and Lou Chen."


    "It''s none of their business."


    Ye Weiwei said the whole thing to her.


    "Shit, they''re just taking people''s lives for granted. It''s not reliable." Ye Weiwei curls her mouth.


    Suya nodded: "although the process is a little tortuous, but at least the result is good. It is a good thing to solve such a big problem."


    "Oh, good thing, he is not so kind-hearted. Ah, I don''t want to talk about him."


    "Well, if you don''t talk about him, let''s think about what to eat in the evening. If your brother doesn''t come back, it''s just us."


    "He''s not coming back. What''s he doing?"


    "It seems to say that sensible people please have dinner."


    "Chairman, isn''t that Xie Xixi''s father?" Ye Weiwei suddenly stares.


    Suya nodded. "But there are others. He''s not the only one. And Cecilia will go. Don''t be nervous."


    "I''m nervous? I don''t think you''re too nervous. Jessica hasn''t given up on my brother. You can''t take it lightly. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    However, seeing Su Ya''s appearance, ye Weiwei immediately changed her words: "but don''t worry too much. A man like my cousin who has such strong self-control will not be confused by Xie Xixi''s role. Don''t worry. "


    "But I''m already worried. What should I do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll just say, "don''t take it seriously. Don''t take it seriously. Let''s go and see what we have for the evening."

 Chapter 1800

    After dinner, ye Weiwei accompanied Suya to watch TV for a long time. Until 10:30, ye Weiwei couldn''t help yawning, and Suya turned off the TV: "Weiwei, you have to go to work tomorrow, go to sleep, I''ll write a novel."


    "Oh, ya ya, what I said before was all nonsense. Don''t take it seriously."


    "What words."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll go to bed first."


    Suya also went back to her room and sat in front of the computer, trying to calm herself. But after a long time, she looked at what she had written. She could only delete all of them. Finally, she sighed that it was 11 o''clock. Ye Zenan had not come back. She had to admit that ye Weiwei''s words played a certain role in Suya''s mind.


    And this world thing, often is that the more you don''t want her to happen, she will happen.


    Suya thinks that the more she thinks about it, the more terrifying she can''t think about it. However, it''s impossible for ye Zenan not to come back. Xie Xixi has been eyeing fiercely. She sipped her mouth, sat on the bed, slightly opened her nightgown, and then put up a pose. She took a sexy and charming self portrait and sent it to ye Zenan''s mobile phone without saying anything Immediately, ye Zenan is typing, and then the message comes, two words, wait for me.


    Then you have to hurry up. You don''t have to wait. Suya replied.


    Ye Zenan put away his mobile phone, then stood up and said, "everyone, I''m sorry, my wife is waiting for me at home. I have to go back first."


    He still had a little too much to drink, so his face was slightly flushed and his figure was a little shaky.


    Jessica quickly reached out to hold him and said to him, "you are drunk. I''ll take you back."


    "No, I can go back myself." Ye Zenan waved, "I''ll take a taxi."


    "There is no car at this time. Let me give you a ride."


    "Yes, Zenan, let sissy take you back." Xie Zhennan also said.


    "All right." Ye Zenan couldn''t push it, so he had to agree.


    Xie Xixi helped ye Zenan to the car: "give me your car key and I''ll drive you back."


    Ye Zenan sat in the co pilot and nodded. Xie Xixi drove his car and looked back at him from time to time: "you are drunk."


    "Not bad." Ye Zenan said.


    "Then you can sleep. I''ll call you when you get home."


    Ye Zenan did not know what to say to Xie Xixi, so he closed his eyes.


    Jessica glanced at her and drove on.


    To her downstairs, ye Zenan seems to be asleep, and did not wake up immediately, Xie Xixi took out his mobile phone and sent a message to SUA: Zenan is drunk, you go downstairs to meet him.


    Sue got up at once, put on her coat and went downstairs.


    Ye Zenan''s car is parked in their underground garage. When she goes to the entrance and exit, she can see it at a glance. However, when she gets closer a few minutes, the scene on the car makes her stand stiff.


    Most of Xie Xixi''s body crosses the gear lever of the car, with the back of her head facing SUA. They are kissing in the car


    SUA was cold from head to foot and stood there a little helpless.


    Ye Zenan felt that someone was kissing him, but the narrow space and strange smell made him open his eyes quickly.


    Seeing Xie Xixi''s face close at hand, ye Zenan pushed her away without saying a word.


    Xie Xixi''s body knocked down the gear lever, which was painful, but not as painful as heartache. Although she thought of such a result, she could be mercilessly made by Ye Zenan, and she was still a little unbearable.


    As soon as her body got out of the way, ye Zenan saw Suya standing in front of the car.


    "Cecilia, you''ve gone too far!" Ye Zenan exclaimed.


    Xie Xixi sat in the driver''s seat, but his face didn''t matter: "too much? Is that too much? If she doesn''t believe you in this way, then she is just like that to you


    Ye Zenan was very angry: "you really make me more and more annoying!" With that, he quickly got out of the car, and the door kept ringing.


    Suya stood there and saw ye Zenan untie his shirt tie impatiently. She came to her and said with a face of chagrin, "I''m sorry, I just took a break and didn''t do anything."


    In fact, there is no need for him to explain. Judging from everything just now, Suya also understands that this should be a good play of self directing and acting by Xie Xixi. The purpose is to challenge her.


    Her original stiff face slowly pulled out a smile: "it''s OK. You''re drunk. I''ll help you go back."


    SUA''s reaction was calm and unexpected. There was no difference in her face.


    She passed through his shoulder, put his hand on her shoulder, and helped him up the stairs with a look of extraordinary love.


    However, in the moment of turning around, ye Zenan understood that all these are just illusions, illusions.


    A piece of meat was almost pinched off his waist.


    He didn''t dare to cry, so he just hugged Suya more tightly: "wife, I''m wrong. You should be merciful.""Wrong? There is no mistake. " Suyapi didn''t smile and her hands didn''t relax.


    From Xie Xixi''s point of view, ye Zenan and Suya almost disappear from her sight like conjoined babies. They cling to each other and are eager to become one.


    As soon as he got into the elevator, he couldn''t help it. He called out: "wife, I''m wrong. Wife, please forgive me."


    "I''ve said it all. You''re right. I don''t need my forgiveness."


    "What''s wrong with your hand?"


    "what''s wrong with my hand? Isn''t it good?" With that, he pinched him hard again.


    Ye Zenan''s wine was half awake: "I really didn''t mean to, or you change a place, old together place, really painful."


    "Well, stay away from me." Suya took back her hand and pushed him aside, not wanting to get close to him at all.


    Ye Zenan''s figure shook for a moment, holding the elevator and sighing: "if it''s really a woman''s heart needle, it pushed me away so mercilessly."


    "You don''t disgust me. You smell like a fox."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After returning home, ye Zenan ran to the bathroom. Suya reminded him: "the sprinkler head in the master bedroom is broken. Wash it outside."


    Ye Zenan didn''t think much about it. He went to wash his whole body of fox Sao.


    SUA sat on the sofa thinking about the scene, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she was. What would happen if she went down a little later.


    Xie Xixi sent her a text message, which is clearly intentional provocation.


    Ye Zenan comes out after taking a bath. He finds that Suya is no longer on the sofa. The bedroom door is closed. It should be back to the room. He still has the photo she sent him before in his mobile phone, so he opens the door around the bath towel.


    As a result, the doorknob turned twice but could not open the door. The door was locked from inside.


    Suya''s voice came from inside: "the quilt has been put in the guest room for you."


    "No, wife, you open the door, I can explain."

 Chapter 1801

    "But I don''t want to hear it. Please don''t disturb me. I''m going to have a rest. That''s it."


    Then she covered the quilt and ignored ye Zenan''s call outside.


    Until several sneezes came, ye had to return to the guest room first.


    It''s really hard to think that Suya is separated from him, but he can''t break into the door. However, he has to pay half the responsibility for this matter today, so he doesn''t dare to touch Suya''s bad luck any more, so she can''t really get angry.


    Another two sneezes, ye Zenan had to lie down in the guest room.


    ¡­¡­


    Because there is something delayed on the way, so zhongjiaqi and Jingyou return to the barracks in the middle of the night.


    Zhong Jiaqi said to Jingyou, "it''s really hard for you today, and you''ve followed me to so many places."


    "It''s OK."


    "Then you should go back and have a rest early. If you have anything to do tomorrow."


    "Good."


    "Oh, by the way," Zhong Jiaqi stopped her, "that I heard that Tang Jiyao came back the day before yesterday. Let''s see if you can meet tomorrow. "


    "Say it again." Jingyou does not seem to be very eager, but she did not directly refuse, which shows that she still wants to see him, after all, she once again recklessly followed her back.


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, Tang Jiyao got up. He went downstairs to the school for exercise. However, he didn''t expect that someone was earlier than him. This person was not a victim, but Fu Zhongting.


    "Why are you so early."


    "You''re not too late." Fu Zhongting held his hands on the horizontal bar and was doing a pull-up. While doing it, he kept his face and said, "compare?"


    "Well, I''ll warm up later, and you can have a rest. Let''s have a comparison later."


    Fu Zhongting jumped off the horizontal bar, untied the bandage on his hand, and stood watching Tang Jiyao warm up and have a rest.


    The whole school yard was still dark at this time, so there was no one to judge them and no one to watch. It was only a simple contest of strength, which made people''s arms full of blue veins. It seemed that the situation was very fierce, as if they were equal. However, after a closer look, it should be seen that Tang Jiyao was better than others.


    Finally, Fu Zhongting took the lead in jumping off the horizontal bar and admitted defeat: "after all, it''s good to be young. After Yao, I lost."


    "You let me go on purpose." Tang Jiyao said.


    "No way." Fu Zhongting refused to admit, "how could I let you?"


    "Even if you didn''t let me, you''ve done it for so long before. Now it''s normal that you can''t compare with me, so you don''t lose."


    When Fu Zhongting heard the speech, he didn''t care much. He laughed twice and then changed the topic: "OK. Let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about Jingyou


    Tang Jiyao was stunned and looked elsewhere.


    Fu Zhongting said bluntly: "you don''t have to look there. There''s nothing there. Let''s talk about this matter seriously. We can bring it back to you today. How do you plan to do it? You''ve been pestering people with shameless faces all the time, and now we''re going to play somewhere."


    "I didn''t play." Tang Jiyao''s expression was very solemn.


    "Good. In that case, tell me what you are going to do next and why you didn''t accept her before. "


    Tang Jiyao was silent for a long time, then slowly opened his mouth: "do you see the appearance of the collapse of sister-in-law?"


    "So you are afraid of your own accident --"


    "aren''t you afraid?"


    Afraid. They are not afraid of death and sacrifice, but are afraid to leave endless pain to their families.


    "If I die, I still have brothers and sisters in my family. It''s not a problem for parents to enjoy their old age, but what should she do?" Tang Jiyao is still very young. There are many opportunities for him to go to the battlefield. He will not leave the military camp. The army has trained him. It is the time when he needs his dedication. It is at the time of employing people that he can''t let down the cultivation of the country because of his personal feelings. "I didn''t think it was a big deal before, but I saw him when I just returned from the war The old man and child in the family, seeing his wife''s weak shoulders, will start a family''s life from now on. My heart is dripping with blood. "


    Said, Tang Jiyao then painfully squatted down: "I am sorry for him, he is the only son of the family, and I am not the same ah, I should die."


    "Ji Yao!" Seeing this, Fu Zhongting tried to pull Tang Jiyao up from the ground, but the brave and fearless man squatted on the ground and wept bitterly.


    All his fears, pains, remorse and remorse captured him at this moment. Fu Zhongting knew how he felt. Once, he sent his comrades in arms to see their families collapse.


    "I don''t want to leave the pain to her."


    Fu Zhongting did not persuade again, because a man who chose to leave life and death out of his stomach and chose his country was doomed to owe his family. He also did not dare to imagine what Zhong Jiaqi would do if he died. He had chosen to marry her. Only by constantly improving himself and better protecting himself in the battlefield could he be worthy of her.He patted Tang Jiyao on the shoulder: "get up, let''s go to breakfast."


    Tang Jiyao gave a bitter smile and followed him.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing Fu Zhongting''s return, Zhong Jiaqi immediately came forward and asked, "what did Tang Jiyao say?"


    "It''s just that, as you might expect."


    In fact, Zhong Jiaqi had guessed that Tang Jiyao was so indifferent to Jingyou because of this reason. But when he really knew the result, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know what to say.


    After all, this is a very realistic problem. Things really didn''t happen. No one knows how much Jingyou''s psychological bearing capacity is. Even if her mouth is good now, but when things happen, Jingyou''ll be ruined for the rest of her life. This is a gambling game with no turning back, and no one can share the final cruel reality for Jingyou.


    Fu Zhongting suddenly reached out and took Zhong Jiaqi into his arms.


    Zhong Jiaqi found the heavy mood behind his reticence, leaned her face against his chest and said, "don''t regret it. I''m already your man, and I''ll never regret it."


    "But I''m afraid one day."


    "Don''t be afraid." Zhong Jiaqi put her hand on his lips to stop him from saying, "you have to remember that I am also a soldier. I know better than anyone what the final outcome may be. As long as we try our best to be together every minute now, these memories will be enough to support me through my life. Choosing you means choosing this unique life. I will never regret it. One day, I will take the place of us and live a good life. "


    Fu Zhongting silently hugged Zhong Jiaqi more tightly. Fortunately, he was favored by the God of fate. If he had a wife like this, what could he ask for.


    "Zhongting --" Zhong Jiaqi looked up at Fu Zhongting, with several stages in her eyes. "Let''s have a baby."

 Chapter 1802

    This is Zhong Jiaqi''s plan, which Fu Zhongting promised before, but she has not been pregnant. So she carefully observed and observed several times before she found out that Fu Zhongting was either busy or had something to go out on those days when she was easy to get pregnant every month. She missed those days in vain, so that even if she did not take protective measures, she had not been able to get pregnant.


    If one month is like this, it can be called a coincidence, then what about two months and three months, each time so coincidental? How many days must I concentrate on when I have something to deal with?


    Zhong Jiaqi had to wonder if there was something insidious about it?


    So she looked up at Fu Zhongting. Fu Zhongting was calm and said, "yes, I have been very cooperative."


    "Cooperate? So you should be free next week and be busy outside. "


    "This --"


    ZHONG Jiaqi stares at him without saying a word. Behind her clear and transparent eyes, Fu Zhongting knows that this lie has been discovered by her. He sighed, and Zhong Jiaqi chuckled: "so it seems that I guessed it right. Fu Zhongting, you bastard


    "I''m sorry -" as Zhong Jiaqi turned to leave, Fu Zhongting immediately reached out and stopped her: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to do this."


    "Then you mean it, you asshole!"


    "Yes, I admit that I did it on purpose, because I would be afraid, too." It seems to outsiders that he is such a powerful and absolute authority, but only he knows that no one can guarantee what will happen after he goes to the battlefield. He could say that he tried his best, but he could not guarantee that he would return to her safely every time. She was still so young that he was afraid that the child he left behind would become a drag on her life, so he had been hesitating.


    He didn''t want to leave any burden on her for the rest of her life until he could no longer make sure that he could grow old with her.


    After confirming her guess, Zhong Jiaqi only felt a burst of anger rolling in her heart. She thought she would not be so angry, and even could talk with him calmly. As a result, she couldn''t do it. At this time, she already wanted to curse people angrily, so she pushed him away: "don''t get close to me, I want to calm down!"


    Then she ran out.


    "Jiaqi --" Fu Zhongting could only shout two times behind his back, but he did not catch up.


    It''s good to calm down. Of course, it''s all his fault.


    After Zhong Jiaqi left home, she ran a long way in one breath. Finally, she was out of breath and had to stop.


    At this time, it was far away from home, but she still couldn''t help kicking several feet of the wall with her foot, which almost overturned her big toe, and had to stop. Then sit on one side of the grass in a daze.


    After a while, she found another lonely figure burst into her eyes: "ah, quiet? Why are you here? "


    Jingyou paced alone. She didn''t know how long she had gone. Unconsciously, she came here and found that Zhong Jiaqi was also here. Then she came over and said, "Jiaqi, how can you be here?"


    Zhong Jiaqi''s face still has not retreated angry face: "I am angry, so ran out."


    "Why are you angry, chief Fu?"


    "Yes, who else but him."


    "No, he loves you so much that he can''t bear to make you angry."


    "Hurt me? Thank you very much. Ah


    "Well? Tell me what happened Jingyou sat down beside her with care.


    "It''s not about giving birth to children. I want children. Now I know that he has been deceiving me and doesn''t want me to get pregnant. You say I''m angry or not!"


    "Why." Quiet you don''t understand, "you love so much, it''s normal to have a child. Why doesn''t he want you pregnant?"


    "It''s just because I''m afraid he''s dead --" Zhong Jiaqi realized that she had said something she shouldn''t have said, and immediately shut up.


    Jingyou is from here to hear the whole story: "so he is afraid of his accident, left you alone to take care of the child, just do not let you pregnant?"


    That''s right. Although Zhong Jiaqi was very angry, she could not hide her heartache.


    "Quiet and quiet, actually Tang Jiyao is like him..."


    "Oh, I see, so he''s so great, too, for my good, isn''t he?"


    Seeing Jingyou standing up, Zhong Jiaqi immediately followed her and said, "Hey, Jingyou, where are you going?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to him and make it clear." In fact, Jingyou also thought of this possibility after she came here, but she has been hesitating and guessing. Now it has been confirmed from Zhong Jiaqi that she has to ask and understand, and she must die to understand


    "Jingyou --"


    but Jingyou has gone far away.


    -


    Tang Jiyao is training on the school field, and Jingyou wants to immediately question him personally whether it is such a thing!


    But when she saw so many serious soldiers, she still forced herself to restrain herself and stood outside waiting for him.A few soldiers saw it, their eyes turned slightly to the side, and Tang Jiyao strongly scolded them: "what are you looking at! Pay attention to me


    Other people did not dare to look at her, but Jingyou was embarrassed to stand there, but she kept holding on until their practice was over.


    Tang Jiyao must have seen her. She thought that he would surely come to her side. As a result, he did not. He left from another exit together with others.


    Static you see the situation, only feel the eyes inexplicable acid, immediately pull out the leg to catch up with.


    She ran for a long time to catch up with them. She stood in front of them and said angrily, "Tang Jiyao, stop for me!"


    Tang Jiyao frowned. When the other two saw it, they understood it. They also laughed awkwardly and said, "Captain Tang, let''s go first. You talk slowly."


    Tang Jiyao nods, leaving him and Jingyou standing there.


    Jingyou is full of remorse: "Tang Jiyao, what do you mean?"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t you understand? Are you blind? Don''t you see that I''ve been waiting there for so long


    "I didn''t know you were waiting for me."


    "You don''t know, you don''t know, you ask yourself, do you really don''t know, not waiting for you, who can I wait for?"


    Tang Jiyao''s eyes are extremely cold: "but I didn''t let you wait for me."


    It made her sad than a slap in the face. It was cruel and cruel, as if he had inserted a dagger into her heart.


    "Yes, you''re right. You didn''t ask me to wait. I waited for you in my own amorous way. Yes, I was sentimental. OK, Tang Jiyao, let''s make it clear today."


    Tang Jiyao nodded: "you say, I listen."


    Jingyou looked at him and sneered: "now you''re pretending to be so righteous and awe inspiring, and I''m clear about the relationship?"

 Chapter 1803

    Her smile is full of sadness, helplessness and coldness. Although Tang Jiyao seems calm and calm on the surface, he stabbed her in the heart, but he has inserted countless knives in his own heart, which makes his blood flow.


    "In that case, why did you come to provoke me in the first place?" Jingyou raised the volume and couldn''t help shouting out, "Tang Jiyao, you provoked me first. You brought me to this ghost place! But now, if you get me in, you can kick me out again by saying what you think is hypocritical and moral. Tang Jiyao, how despicable and despicable are you to make such a despicable and despicable thing that you can do. Have your conscience been eaten by dogs? "


    Tang Jiyao was silent for a long time: "I''m sorry."


    "Sorry? Do you think a sorry word can offset all this? Do you think a word of apology can bring everything back to the beginning? " Jingyou is really angry, so she directly swung her fist and smashed at Tang Jiyao, "how can you treat me like this! How can you do this! "


    She cried very sad, really sad, Tang Jiyao had to stretch out his hand to support her body.


    Jingyou raised her tearful eyes and looked at him: "since you can''t do it, why do you want to provoke me?"


    Tang Jiyao is so heartbroken that she can''t help lifting her hand to wipe her tears. However, her appearance suddenly reminds her of Zhang Xueping''s wife, who finally burst into tears. The image of Zhang Xueping standing in front of the tombstone with her husband''s remains deeply in Tang Jiyao''s mind. When he felt pain in his heart, he pushed Jingyou away.


    Quiet you suddenly muddled, she did not expect this time, Tang Jiyao unexpectedly still so to her.


    Really, the heart seems to have been held up, bleeding, tears are like a stream down, she cried and choked: "Tang Jiyao, I hate you, I will never forgive you in my life!"


    Tang Jiyao can only stand in situ, watching her back disappear.


    This day, Jingyou cried in her room until she was heartbroken.


    No matter how Zhong Jiaqi knocks outside, it doesn''t work.


    At last, Fu Zhongting had to persuade him: "go back first, let her calm down. She must not listen to anything now."


    Zhong Jiaqi put down her hand, sighed, turned and left.


    Fu Zhongting took her hand, and before she opened her mouth, she said coldly, "let go!"


    "Wife, I was wrong. Please forgive me." Fu Zhongting lowered his attitude and sought peace in soft words.


    Zhong Jiaqi, however, remained unmoved: "do you know it''s wrong now? Sorry, I don''t accept it. "


    After that, she left Fu Zhongting''s hand and left, leaving Fu Zhongting groaning in his place.


    When Fu Zhongting found Tang Jiyao, he was sitting there alone smoking, and his cigarette butts had dropped all over the floor.


    "Yes, you," Fu Zhongting said. "You can''t find it anywhere. You can smoke here."


    "One?" Tang Jiyao asked.


    Fu Zhongting did not refuse. He took a light and puffed with Tang Jiyao.


    Tang Jiyao was a little surprised: "don''t you stop smoking? Did you quarrel with your sister-in-law? "


    Because Zhong Jiaqi doesn''t like it, Fu Zhongting has already given up smoking, and now he is smoking again. It must have something to do with Zhong Jiaqi.


    Fu Zhongting didn''t answer, but said, "I went to see Jingyou just now. She cried inside and knocked at the door for a long time and didn''t respond."


    Tang Jiyao''s reaction was somewhat dull. Fu Zhongting sighed: "don''t you worry about her accident?"


    "I''m afraid, but what can I do. I''ll tell you why it''s so unpleasant. "


    Looking at Fu Zhongting''s appearance, Tang Jiyao nodded: "it''s a pity that there is no wine. I''ll have a drink later."


    "I really can''t drink wine with you." Fu Zhongting said, "I still have to go back to coax my wife. As for you, you''d better think about it again. It''s really a matter of your life. No one can make a decision for you."


    Although Tang Jiyao was silent, he also said that he had listened.


    Finally, in the evening, he bought a meal to find Jingyou. However, no one opened the door after knocking for a long time. Next door, hearing the knock, opened the door and told him that Jingyou and Zhong Jiaqi were out.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Zhongting came back early today and wanted to make dinner for Zhong Jiaqi. But after he came back, he found that he was not at home. He didn''t answer the phone or send a message back.


    When he was puzzled, the doorbell rang outside. He went to open the door. Outside the door stood Tang Jiyao with a fast food box. He immediately raised his eyebrows and said, "what are you doing?"


    "I want to eat with you."


    "I don''t need --"


    "your wife is out, aren''t you alone? Not together? "


    "How do you know, wait, no, I did?"


    "No, I''ve been told that. Let''s have dinner and have a drink."


    "Come in."


    Tang Zhongting had half a bottle of wine before he started cooking, but there was not much time left for him to drink.The two began to drink.


    However, seeing Tang Jiyao''s cup after cup, Fu Zhongting stopped him: "ah, you should be more leisurely."


    "It''s OK. You don''t know how much I can drink. I have a sense of propriety."


    Fu Zhongting took back his hand, took up his glass and drank it.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhong Jiaqi drives and takes Jingyou outside.


    Jingyou thinks of the noodle shop Tang Jiyao took her to, and she goes with Zhong Jiaqi.


    The noodles are still as good.


    The aunt asked Jing you, "why didn''t Ji Yao come with you?"


    Quiet you smile some reluctantly, or Zhong Jiaqi said: "his army has something to do, can''t leave, so we came together, auntie, your noodles are really delicious."


    "If you like to eat, I''ll go outside first and eat first."


    "Good."


    After the aunt left, Zhong Jiaqi saw that Jingyou had been stirring the noodles in the bowl, but she didn''t eat it. She said, "what''s the matter? You still have no appetite?"


    "No


    "Don''t try to be brave with me. I don''t know you yet. But it''s my mother''s wish. I''ll eat some. "


    "Yes."


    "How did you find this place? I''ve been here for so many years, and I didn''t know there was such a delicious noodle here."


    Jingyou said, "Tang Jiyao brought me here."


    "I can''t see that he has such a skill."


    "No, it''s because the mother''s son died, so he came here often."


    When Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech, her heart sank slightly, then she put down her chopsticks and said, "Jingyou, I know you are very sad. In fact, Tang Jiyao still loves you very much. He just doesn''t want you to bear the pain that you may bear in the end."


    "You also said that it was the last possible pain, but who knows what the final result will be, even if it is the worst result, I am prepared for it, right? He is not me, how can he know I can''t bear it. Since I''m afraid I can''t bear it, why bother me at the beginning? "

 Chapter 1804

    During this period of time, Tang Jiyao''s indifference really broke Jingyou''s heart. At the beginning, she refused so resolutely. Now, it seems that she has to catch up and stick her hot face on her cold butt.


    She can be proud and carefree to say that she does not care to leave, but the feelings of this kind of things, paid is not to say that the recovery can be recovered, nor to do business, silver goods can be cut off, quiet tears can not help but slip into the eyes, fell in front of the bowl.


    "Jingyou -" Zhong Jiaqi looked at her as if she had seen her years ago, and was suddenly filled with heartache, "Jingyou, don''t cry."


    She immediately stood up and went to Jingyou. Jingyou hugged her waist and fell on her body. She cried and cried out all her oppressed grievances.


    Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help sighing. These men, ah, always know how to regret when they really lose. They are all bastards with Fu Zhongting''s virtue!


    Back in the car, Zhong Jiaqi handed Jingyou a piece of wet tissue paper: "wipe it, your eyes are crying and swollen."


    "Thank you."


    "So we''re going back now? Or where else do you want to go? "


    Quiet you looked around: "this dark, where can we go, go back."


    On hearing this, Zhong Jiaqi chuckled: "that''s what you said, so go back. Why don''t you sleep with me tonight


    "Will Mr. Fu have no opinion?"


    "Don''t care about him." Zhong Jiaqi is still angry, "I don''t want to sleep with him."


    Quiet you some surprised: "you all right."


    "They are men who always think they are right." Zhong Jiaqi snorted, "in fact, it''s all a virtue. It''s time to treat it well."


    Zhong Jiaqi tells Jingyou about Fu Zhongting''s refusal to let her have children.


    "Why." Quiet and puzzled.


    Zhong Jiaqi quipped her lips: "why can''t it be because he''s afraid that he''ll die and leave me a burden?"


    "Then he is also for your own good. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to take care of your children alone."


    Zhong Jiaqi still sniffed: "yes, it sounds great, isn''t it? But how do I feel that I''m still so selfish, don''t you think?"


    "But in the end, he is for your sake. You can have a good talk. I''m sure he will understand."


    Zhong Jiaqi took a meaningful look at her and touched her face: "what''s the matter? You look at me like this."


    "This family is the onlooker and the insider. Jingyou. In fact, Tang Jiyao and Zhongting have the same concerns. If you can recognize the problems between us and offer good advice, you should also understand whether the problems between you and Tang Jiyao are right. You can find another opportunity to have a good talk."


    "But I''m so tired. I''ve taken the initiative so many times. Now he''s coldly rejecting me a thousand miles away. Do you think it''s necessary for me to continue?"


    "If you know what happened to me in those years, you won''t feel that it''s hard now, quiet and quiet. We''ve been separated for many years. We spent such a good time apart. Later, we thought about it. I really regret it. I don''t want you to wake up after so many years, and miss so many years in vain."


    "You have to talk to him about this. What can I do if he doesn''t have such consciousness."


    Zhong Jiaqi heard the speech and held the quiet quiet hand: "don''t worry, I think of a way."


    "Well?"


    "You''ll find out later. Go back first."


    "Good."


    However, when they came home and saw two people who were drunk inside, they didn''t know what to say.


    "So much wine, how much wine did these two people drink?" Jingyou frowned.


    Zhong Jiaqi looked at the wine bottle on the ground and said, "you go to open the window to ventilate first." Then squatting beside the sofa called Fu Zhongting a few times, "wake up, Zhongting, you wake up."


    Fu Zhongting murmured twice, en''en ah, looking at Zhong Jiaqi with a giggle: "wife, you are back."


    When he called her that way, Zhong Jiaqi knew that he was really drunk. Generally speaking, he would not call his wife so easily. Zhong Jiaqi snorted: "when I''m not at home, you drink so much wine. How do you promise? You forget it all!"


    "I''m sorry, wife. I was wrong. I drank a little, a little."


    "Drink a little bit to get drunk like this? Do you think I''m stupid? Ah, OK, OK. I''ll help you to bed first


    There Jingyou is also checking Tang Jiyao who is squatting on the ground. Tang Jiyao is more drunk. It should be the most appropriate to describe him as drunk as mud. However, Jingyou calls him several times without any response.


    Zhong Jiaqi said, "Jingyou, don''t mind him first. Come and help me. First, get Zhongting into the room."


    "Good." Jingyou comes to help in a hurry.


    Fu Zhongting is such an old man. Jingyou and Zhong Jiaqi really took great efforts to get him into the room.Zhong Jiaqi threw him on the bed, supported her waist and gasped: "Damn it, it''s so heavy. I''m so tired. Let''s go outside and get Tang Jiyao on the sofa. It''s easy to catch cold on the ground."


    When Tang Jiyao is moved to the sofa, Zhong Jiaqi and Jingyou sit directly on the ground panting.


    Zhong Jiaqi said, "I finally understand the meaning of the two words, my God, my waist is really going to be broken."


    Jingyou is no better than that. Looking at Tang Jiyao next to him, he is even more upset. He made himself so angry that he has to take care of him now. He can''t take advantage of all the good things and cheap things in the world.


    Suddenly there was a big noise in the bedroom. Zhong Jiaqi stood up in a hurry: "you look at him, I''ll go inside and have a look."


    Zhong Jiaqi walked into the room and saw Fu Zhongting fall to the ground. She was immediately worried: "how did you get up? Did you fall to where? Do you want to worry?"


    This time, it took Zhong Jiaqi a lot of effort to move Fu Zhongting to the bed. When he fell to the bed, he also took her down and pressed her under her body. She snorted and was about to scold him. Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongting held her face in a garrulous apology: "I''m sorry, wife, I didn''t mean to, I''m just afraid of Afraid... "


    He never shows weakness easily, but now he keeps telling her about his inner hesitation. The anger in Zhong Jiaqi''s heart seems to have dissipated a little bit: "what''s more, keep talking, and say all your thoughts in your heart."


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Jiyao drank too much. He had a lot of wine. He had a headache. He felt terrible in his stomach. When Jingyou didn''t pay attention, he vomited.


    She came out with a towel to see this scene, and was anxious and angry: "I didn''t drink. Why do you drink so much and vomit like this? How can people clean up?"

 Chapter 1805

    Although she was merciless, she did not stop her hands. She washed his face first, took off his dirty coat, and then cleaned up the ground. It''s easy to say, but she really sat up. These things are really tiring.


    Fortunately, Tang Jiyao''s wine was quite good, and he didn''t get drunk. Jingyou came back from washing his hands and finally squatted down beside him. Seeing him frowning and heart pumping, he sat beside him and pressed his temples for him.


    The cold feeling of fingers made Tang Jiyao feel better at last, and his eyebrows were also slightly extended. His mouth was full of murmurs. Jingyou didn''t hear it clearly at first, but when she got close to it, she heard the word Jingyou faintly. She didn''t believe it, so she listened closer. Finally, he finally determined that it was Jingyou.


    Listen to him in the dream to call his own name, quiet you heart suddenly a soft, under the strength also soft some.


    Clearly have each other in the heart, but also want to pretend indifferent, deliberately indifferent to push her away, this person, how so awkward.


    Press, he seems to be asleep, quiet squat also some legs numb, is ready to stand up to pour a glass of water, did not expect that he suddenly clasped her wrist, said to her: "you don''t go."


    Jingyou''s eyes turned for a moment and suddenly took out the mobile phone.


    ¡­¡­


    The sun rises slowly from the horizon and ushers in a new day.


    The powerful biological clock drives Fu Zhongting to wake up. He reaches out to touch the mobile phone beside him. This action disturbs Zhong Jiaqi''s sleep and makes her murmur: "don''t move, I''m so sleepy."


    She put her hand around Fu Zhongting''s waist and did not let him move.


    Fu Zhongting rubbed his sour brow and simply lay down.


    Last night''s events flashed through his mind in confusion, but he could not remember what happened later. However, looking at Zhong Jiaqi''s appearance, he couldn''t help raising the corners of his mouth. After all, he didn''t think about how to coax his daughter-in-law back, so he quickly hugged people tightly.


    However, after a long time, there was a thump of heavy objects falling on the ground.


    Fu Zhongting opened his eyes and Zhong Jiaqi also woke up.


    "What sound?" Fu Zhongting asked.


    Zhong Jiaqi was confused for a moment and said, "Tang Jiyao and Jingyou are outside."


    It turns out that Tang Jiyao fell off the sofa when he turned over. Jingyou curled up on the sofa on the other side, and now he wakes up.


    Tang Jiyao was at a loss. He couldn''t tell where he was. When he saw Jingyou, he thought he was dreaming. He slapped his face twice to make himself sober. However, Jingyou was in front of him all the time and didn''t disappear. Jingyou sneered: "I didn''t lose it. That''s because you didn''t fight hard enough. Just try harder."


    Tang Jiyao was excited. Now, he was completely sober: "how can you be in my house."


    "Well, you can see who it is."


    Tang Jiyao looked around and recognized that this was Fu Zhongting''s home. He had come to drink with Fu Zhongting last night. At the end of the drink, both of them were drunk. He shook his head and looked at Jingyou: "then why are you here?"


    "It''s not your home. Why can you be here, I can''t be here."


    Seeing Tang Jiyao unable to speak, Jingyou feels very happy.


    "Oh, I''ll go back first." Tang Jiyao struggled to get up from the ground, and even wanted to go like this?


    Jingyou is very angry, but still strong patience said: "Tang Jiyao, let''s talk about it."


    Without waiting for Tang Jiyao to open her mouth, she went on to say, "why, are you afraid to talk to me?"


    "I dare not, but we seem to have nothing to talk about."


    "Is there nothing to talk about, or do you dare not talk to me at all?"


    "I told you there was nothing to be afraid of."


    "Well, I''ll let you hear something."


    Jingyou takes out his mobile phone and finds the recording. Tang Jiyao''s deep and hoarse voice comes. Although it is still fuzzy, he can still hear clearly. The voice in the mobile phone has been repeating: "don''t go Don''t leave... "


    "Didn''t you let me go?"


    "I won''t let you go Quiet... "


    "Then you must remember that it''s you who begged me not to leave. I won''t turn over tomorrow morning."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Jiyao heard this, he would reach out to grab the mobile phone.


    Quiet you ah a, back two steps, the mobile phone to take far: "what, want to destroy the corpse?"


    "Don''t worry. He can''t destroy it. We''ve all heard it. We''re witnesses." The door of the bedroom suddenly opened, and Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi came out of the room. Zhong Jiaqi looked at Jingyou with a smile and said, "our Mr. Fu has also heard that a gentleman can''t recall a word. What he said must be responsible, otherwise --" she took a look at Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting coughed: "a big husband''s words are hard to trace. To be faithful is the foundation of a man''s life. Since he has said what he said, he should be responsible."


    "But I''m drunk, I --""Is it not murder to kill when you are drunk?" Jingyou directly cut off his words.


    Tang Jiyao was speechless.


    Zhong Jiaqi also nodded: "and listen to this tone, also can''t explain that you are drunk, a man, a man, you must keep your word."


    In this way, Tang Jiyao couldn''t play tricks. He rubbed his eyebrows and said, "let''s go out and talk."


    Jingyou looks at Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi nods. It''s not appropriate to talk about this in other people''s home. So Jingyou takes the lead to go out and say, "OK, let''s talk outside."


    The sun rises slowly to the East. When stepping out of the corridor, the sun shines on the body in an instant. Jingyou looks up and squints at her eyes and looks away. It seems that there is a shadow in front of you. After a long time, your eyes just get used to it.


    Jingyou found a quiet corner, stood still, then turned to face him: "say, what do you want to talk to me about."


    Tang Jiyao looked at Jingyou with deep eyes. He was about to open his mouth. Jingyou suddenly said, "please tell me something new. If you just want to talk to me about the previous words, I''m sorry. I don''t want to listen."


    "I did it for your own good. Why don''t you listen?"


    "Oh, I really thank you for your conceit, for my good. From the beginning of your provocation, you have no right to say this sentence for me. Do you understand?" Jingyou suddenly stretched out her finger and thrust it into Tang Jiyao''s chest. "You provoked me first. You brought me to this place. I''m here now. Apart from listening to me unconditionally, you are not qualified to write other words with me. Do you understand?"


    she suddenly has a strong momentum, which forces Tang Jiyao step by step and even retreats. She is stunned I can''t tell you.


    "Well, I''m done. If you don''t have anything to say, that''s it."


    So, what happened, but when Tang Jiyao raised his head, Jingyou had already turned and left. So, what happened.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1806

    On the other side, after Tang Jiyao and Jingyou left, Zhong Jiaqi restrained her smile and walked to the bedroom. Fu Zhongting quickly followed him in, but when he reached the bedroom door, Zhong Jiaqi stopped him: "who let you in." Zhong Jiaqi''s tone is not good.


    "Wife, I was wrong. Please forgive me." Fu Zhongting put down his attitude to seek the sum.


    Zhong Jiaqi, with her chest in her hands, leaned at the door: "it''s not impossible to ask me to forgive you, but I have a request."


    "OK, you book, don''t say a request, I will agree to all three."


    "Oh, well, you said, three, then three."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, you say it. "


    Zhong Jiaqi raised her eyebrows: "is it so grudging? If you don''t want to, no one will force you to


    "No, no, no, no, I''m very willing to promise, wife. If I can do it, I will promise."


    "Yes." Zhong Jiaqi is also very straightforward, very simple, "I haven''t thought about the second and third one for the moment, so let''s not say it. Let''s talk about the first one first. You can do something for me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhong Jiaqi turned her eyes and hooked her finger at Fu Zhongting.


    After Fu Zhongting approached her, she stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear.


    After hearing this, Fu Zhongting frowned: "this is not good."


    "No? So you don''t agree? " Zhong Jiaqi frowned.


    "Wife, it''s not a common thing. I don''t think it''s worth talking about alone."


    "I''ll ask you to help. Don''t you say that? Three are OK. The first one can''t be done well. How can I think you can be the second and the third? Forget it. I''m trying to find a way. "


    Seeing that Zhong Jiaqi wanted to be specialized, Fu Zhongting had to stop him: "OK, please give me some time and let me think about it."


    "Yes, but two days at most. Come back to me when it''s done." Zhong Jiaqi slams the door.


    Fu Zhongting stood outside the door with a sad look on his face.


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days, quiet seems to disappear in general.


    Tang Jiyao didn''t see her. He felt a little empty again. He wanted to ask Zhong Jiaqi, but he couldn''t say it. It was like lice crawling on his body all the time, but he couldn''t catch it. He didn''t know whether there was any. He just felt itchy.


    That day, Jingyou said that it was all. In fact, Tang Jiyao did not understand what was going on in this way. He was a little complicated.


    Until the third day, suddenly came a message.


    After repeated confirmation, Tang Jiyao rushed directly into Fu Zhongting''s office. As a result, Fu Zhongting was not in the office. He asked people and knew that Fu Zhongting was in a meeting and rushed to the meeting room.


    When he slammed into the door, a row of political commissars inside looked at him. Tang Jiyao immediately felt that Alexander had taken a look at Fu Zhongting, and then forced himself out of the office and waited outside.


    As soon as the meeting was over, when he saw Fu Zhongting come out, he wanted to go up, but he kept it under control. When the leaders were finished, he immediately rushed up. Regardless of the superiors and subordinates, they grabbed Fu Zhongting''s collar and asked, "what''s going on?"


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongting immediately reminded him: "Tang Jiyao, what do you do? Pay attention to your own behavior!"


    There were other people around him. Tang Jiyao had to restrain himself and take back his hand, but his eyes were fixed on him for a moment: "what''s going on here? Please tell me clearly!"


    "What''s going on? I can''t understand what you''re talking about."


    "Don''t play silly for me. You sent her to carry out the task. Didn''t you let her die?" Tang Jiyao was so angry that several swearing words were stifled.


    "You can''t blame me for this. She asked for it on her own initiative and the leaders agreed. What can I do?"


    "She asked for it on her own initiative? What about her


    Fu Zhongting showed his hand: "you ask me, I ask who."


    Don''t you know where you sent her


    "I really don''t know. Jiaqi is with her, but I don''t know where Jiaqi has gone. Anyway, Jiaqi will always show her when she needs to start."


    Tang Jiyao''s face was very stinky: "you''re joking about her life. How can she carry out the task?"


    "You really have to ask her why she wants to die. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first. "


    Fu Zhongting then left, leaving Tang Jiyao in his place.


    But quiet you and the world evaporated like, he how can''t find, he knows she may be deliberately avoid him, but he is still anxious to get angry.


    Two days later, Tang Jiyao finally met Zhong Jiaqi.


    "What about her?"


    Zhong Jiaqi looked dazed: "who is it?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Jiyao clenched his teeth. Zhong Jiaqi was really worried about whether he was going to swallow himself, but she still kept a calm smile: "you don''t say how I know.""I ask you, quiet man."


    "Oh, you say Jingyou -" Zhong Jiaqi suddenly realized, "but you have nothing to do with her. Why should I tell you? Please let me, I have something to do!"


    Zhong Jiaqi pushes him, but he stands still. Zhong Jiaqi swallows and salivates with some fear, because Tang Jiyao''s expression is too frightening.


    Fortunately, Fu Zhongting saw the situation here and immediately came to ask, "what''s the matter? What are you two doing?"


    Holding Fu Zhongting''s arm, Zhong Jiaqi felt a sense of security and confidence in her speech: "Oh, nothing. Tang Jiyao asked me about Jingyou''s mission, but I don''t know. If you don''t talk to him, I''ll go first."


    After that, she turned her head and left quickly. Tang Jiyao wanted to chase him, but he was stopped by Fu Zhongting: "ah, what are you doing?"


    "I want to find her!" Tang Jiyao looked fierce.


    Fu Zhongting frowned: "in fact, it doesn''t make sense for you to look for her. You should be very clear that every task is confidential. Now you can''t find her."


    "What if she''s hurt, who''s responsible for it?"


    "Oh, Tang Jiyao, I''m really impressed when you ask me such a stupid question."


    ¡­¡­ Tang Jiyao was suddenly silent.


    "Well, it''s already happened. You can wait for the result."


    -


    Tang Jiyao was a bit out of his mind when he was training, but he still insisted on training. But all of a sudden, Zhong Jiaqi ran over to him and said, "Tang Jiyao, something''s wrong. Go with me quickly."


    Tang Jiyao thought: "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Jingyou. Come with me!"


    "What happened to her!" Tang Jiyao grabs Zhong Jiaqi''s arm and almost wants her to crush her shoulder.


    However, Zhong Jiaqi did not dare to say that it hurt. She just told him with sadness: "Jingyou had an accident while performing the task, and was stabbed several times in the abdomen. Now she is in the hospital for rescue. But the doctor said that she was afraid that there was more danger than good

 Chapter 1807

    Tang Jiyao''s face was bloodless. He pushed Zhong Jiaqi aside and ran out.


    Zhong Jiaqi said, "I haven''t finished..." She had to chase Tang Jiyao in a hurry.


    Along the way, Tang Jiyao looks very ugly, Zhong Jiaqi also dare not speak, spare no effort to drive, after arriving, the two people will directly run to the rescue room.


    Fu Zhongting was standing outside. Tang Jiyao immediately stepped forward and asked, "how is it going?"


    At this time, the doctor just opened the door and came out of the rescue room. Before Tang Jiyao had time to ask questions, he shook his head at them.


    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi looked at each other and saw Tang Jiyao shaking violently for two times. Fu Zhongting immediately reached for him and said, "Jiyao, are you ok?"


    Tang Jiyao pushed Fu Zhongting''s hand away and went inside.


    The nurse was covering the white cloth. Tang Jiyao yelled: "don''t cover it!"


    The nurse took a look at Fu Zhongting. After getting Fu Zhongting''s approval, she stepped aside. Tang Jiyao saw Jingyou lying on the hospital bed, pale and pale, with a pale face.


    Tang Jiyao is half kneeling beside Jingyou, his body is shivering.


    Zhong Jiaqi stood in tears and complained to Tang Jiyao: "it''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for you, she wouldn''t have asked to take part in the mission, and there would have been no accident. You can see what it''s like now. It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault."


    "Yes, it''s all my fault." Tang Jiyao half knelt there and muttered to himself, "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry to lose her, but now you don''t have to use it to make you regret it."


    "Well, you can say less." Fu Zhongting advised.


    Zhong Jiaqi did not intend to stop, continued: "now he tasted the taste of life and death, ah, you ask him whether he is sorry or not."


    "Stop it. Can you go out? I want to be alone with her." Tang Jiyao suppressed his grief.


    Zhong Jiaqi said: "no, you personally put her on this desperate road. What qualifications do you have to say that? You go out, we don''t want to see you here."


    Fu Zhongting stopped the emotional Zhong Jiaqi: "well, let''s go out first and let them stay alone for a while."


    Finally, Zhong Jiaqi was dragged out by Fu Zhongting.


    -


    in the cold rescue room, Tang Jiyao was in a heavy mood. Looking at the quiet and pale face, he covered his face and cried bitterly.


    "I''m sorry, Jingyou, I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I regret it. If I can choose again, I won''t do it. I''m sorry."


    His tears fell on the quiet face, cold, along his face into the corner of his mouth, and some salty.


    "If you don''t, what are you going to do?" When Tang Jiyao cried bitterly, he suddenly heard someone speak.


    He stopped, looked up, looked at the originally closed eyes of the woman, suddenly opened his eyes, suddenly scared.


    "You haven''t said what you''re going to do if you don''t do it." Qingbai''s face was staring at Tang Jiyao for a moment.


    I''m afraid that if someone else had changed, he would have been scared out of his wits. Tang Jiyao had seen the world in the end. He quickly responded and asked her, "you lied to me?"


    "You haven''t answered my question yet."


    Realizing that he had been cheated, Tang Jiyao immediately stood up and went out. Jingyou quickly clasped his wrist: "you let me go!"


    Jingyou stares at his back and says: "Tang Jiyao, if you go now, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Outside Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi heard the news and immediately rushed over: "what''s the matter?" Seeing Jingyou, she wakes up. Zhong Jiaqi immediately asks with her eyes what is going on. They are not so rehearsal.


    "It''s because his tears came into my mouth and brought the powder on my face with me..."


    It''s not good to think about it. She couldn''t help it.


    Tang Jiyao listened, and then looked at Jingyou face dizzy dress up, suddenly anger up, shake off her hand to go out.


    Jingyou drank: "Tang Jiyao, if you leave now, I will not let you go even if I am a ghost!"


    Tang Jiyao''s steps were pause, but in the end, he decided to leave.


    Quiet you sitting on the bed, tears suddenly burst out.


    Seeing this, Zhong Jiaqi immediately pushed Fu Zhongting, and Fu Zhongting ran after him.


    Jingyou crying pear flower with tears, Zhong Jiaqi quickly comforted her: "don''t cry, Jingyou, don''t cry."


    "Well, don''t cry, you''ve spent all your makeup." Zhong Jiaqi sighed helplessly, "it''s terrible, I cried."


    "Really? Let me see. " After Jing you took the mirror from Zhong Jiaqi''s hand, she looked at it and immediately dropped it on the ground. "How can this ghost come from? How ugly is it?"Zhong Jiaqi also couldn''t help laughing: "is not you this ghost, how, does it matter?"


    "Wow -" as a result, Jingyou cried louder.


    Zhong Jiaqi can only hold her and make her cry happily.


    Fu Zhongting caught up with Tang Jiyao on the grass of the hospital. However, this unexpected surprise may have been a little too exciting for Tang Jiyao. When Fu Zhongting caught up with him, he was not polite enough to get rid of him. Finally, they had a fight.


    Tang Jiyao was so angry that Fu Zhongting didn''t resist. He gave him a punch. Tang Jiyao''s reason returned: "you can hide clearly. Why don''t you hide?"


    "I want you to vent. Is it better now?" Fu Zhongting covered his stomach and looked at Tang Jiyao.


    Tang Jiyao gasped: "do you think this is fun?"


    "I didn''t play. It should be said that Jiaqi was not playing. If it wasn''t for you, they wouldn''t have made such a mistake. Although they might have to be beaten, I have to say that you were really involved in crying just now."


    Tang Jiyao immediately glared at him and was very angry. Fu Zhongting raised his hand and surrendered: "all right, it''s all like this. Don''t be so serious with a woman. If you see her dead, you are just crying bitterly. You don''t want to seek life and death. So maybe you have an accident. Jingyou just cry, and then you will find a man to remarry, which is not what you think Serious. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you comforting? "


    Fu Zhongting nodded: "I think so. If I die, I will not stop my wife from remarrying."


    "You''re dead. You can''t stop it if you want to."


    "You said yes, so don''t think so much about it. Isn''t it good now? Do you really have to wait for her to go to the battlefield and die to regret it?"


    "You don''t have to die three words do not leave the mouth, OK?"

 Chapter 1808

    "I just want you to recognize the reality. Why do you always have duplicity and give you heartfelt advice as a person from the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "All right, what else? Go back."


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Jiyao returned to the ward, Zhong Jiaqi was alone.


    "Quiet and quiet." Fu Zhongting asked.


    Zhong Jiaqi took a look at Tang Jiyao and snorted, "gone."


    "Where did it go?" Tang Jiyao frowned.


    "Back, she has already done this. Some people are still indifferent, so she has no way to do it, so she left. Ah, why are you frowning so tight now? Don''t you care? When she is dead, she will not do so. But she is still alive. You are not only unhappy, but also all sorts of affectations. You really don''t like people like you. " Zhong Jiaqi ridiculed people, but showed no mercy.


    Tang Jiyao''s face is not good-looking, turned to go out, Zhong Jiaqi chuckled: "do you know where to find?"


    "Where did she go?"


    "Why should I tell you? I just don''t tell you."


    "You --" Tang Jiyao was a little angry and could not help but approach Zhong Jiaqi two steps.


    Zhong Jiaqi retreated, took Fu Zhongting in his arms, and hid half of his body behind him, so that Tang Jiyao could not get close to him.


    Fu Zhongting is a peacemaker: "well, don''t let him worry, say, where is Jingyou in the end."


    "If he goes to Jingyou, which is also the virtue before, why do you have to look for it? It''s better to leave it alone."


    "He and I promised that it would never happen. He has figured it out. You can rest assured."


    "Really?" Zhong Jiaqi looked at him and saw Tang Jiyao nodding. She suddenly laughed, "OK. In that case, let''s go first. "


    "Wait a minute. Where''s her?" Tang Jiyao''s tone is really bad.


    Zhong Jiaqi nuogued in the direction of the bathroom. Before Tang Jiyao reacted, he took Fu Zhongting and ran away.


    Fu Zhongting was still a little uneasy and asked, "is this OK?"


    "If there is really a problem, it should be Tang Jiyao''s problem. Well, don''t give me a diversion. Their problem has been solved. We should solve our problem well."


    "We have a problem."


    "Ha ha, you remember what you promised me before. The first condition has been fulfilled. Let''s talk about the second one."


    Fu Zhongting always felt that this was not a good condition, but he still nodded: "yes, you can say what conditions."


    "The second condition is that you have to make me pregnant within this month!"


    "I am not a child, but this has the final say."


    "If you can''t make me pregnant, I can find someone else to make me pregnant!"


    "Dare you?"


    "You''ll see if I dare, hum!"


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Jiyao and Jingyou return to the army from the hospital, they can see that the relationship between them has eased.


    Zhong Jiaqi signals Jingyou with her eyes. Jingyou nods to her with shame. It seems that the matter has been solved.


    "It''s good. It seems that I''m going to have another drink. Congratulations. Please tell Suya and Weiwei the news and make them happy."


    "Really?" Suya received the wechat sent by Jingyou and immediately cheered, "that''s really congratulations."


    Ye Weiwei''s reaction was the same, even worse than: "Oh, Tang Jiyao''s wooden head has finally opened up. It''s really a thing to celebrate. You''re quiet. When will you come back? We can celebrate for you."


    Jingyou said: "I may not have time to go back recently."


    Suya chuckled twice. "I understand. Maybe we can go to see you sometime."


    Ye Weiwei laughs at some evil: "so soon I''m tired of it. There''s a saying that xiaobiesheng is newly married. Ah, you should let Tang Jiyao taste the bitterness of Acacia."


    "Wei Wei, people are in love. It''s better than a new marriage without having to leave." Suya joked.


    Ye Weiwei quickly nodded: "it''s said that is, let''s make a decision. We''ll go to see you at the weekend."


    "Good."


    At the end of the call, ye Weiwei sat on the sofa and took a long breath. Jingyou finally found the love she wanted. She may be extremely hard along the way, but if she feels happy, she won''t feel hard.


    At the weekend, they carry bags to the army.


    It was ye Zenan who drove them.


    "Brother, why are you so good to send us?" Ye Weiwei is full of stars.


    SUA curled her lips. "To avoid suspicion."


    "Avoid suspicion? Who should I avoid, Cecilia In some ways, ye Weiwei''s intuition is always startled by ordinary people."Don''t talk nonsense." Ye Zenan yelled at her, "there are no things."


    "No," she said


    Ye Zenan called out: "this is really a great injustice, I am more unjust than Dou E


    "Bang."


    "Ah, OK," Ye Weiwei quickly dissuades, "cousin, this is your mistake. Xie Xixi is a woman with a bad mind. You can leave as far as you can in the future."


    "Shut up." In ye Zenan''s and eat, ye Weiwei had to shut her mouth.


    However, the fire in Suya''s stomach did not disappear. Since last time Xie Xixi deliberately provoked her, something else happened. Although ye Zenan controlled herself well, Suya was always uncomfortable.


    When the car drove to the gate of the army, I saw Jingyou standing there waving to them.


    Su Ya''s angry face also disappeared, changed into a smiling face, together with Zhong Jiaqi and Tang Jiyao.


    A few women immediately hugged each other, cheering and jumping.


    Tang Jiyao coughed: "this is the gate of the barracks. You can''t yell and shout. Go in and talk about it."


    "Yes, let''s go in and talk about it." Quiet you also forced to endure the meaning of joy, whispered.


    "Let''s see what we''ve brought you first." Ye Weiwei pulls Jingyou to the trunk.


    Jingyou looked at the box full of snacks and was surprised: "I knew you were the best to me. It''s really good to give me so much delicious food."


    "No, I''m not. I''m moved."


    "Yes, it''s really moving." Jingyou said, "thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. Go in and talk." Said Sue.


    Zhong Jiaqi took them back to their residence because Tang Jiyao and Jingyou were too small.


    Ye Weiwei doesn''t want to let Tang Jiyao go. However, Tang Jiyao cleverly finds an excuse to escape. Ye Zenan also takes the opportunity to go out. There are three women in a play, and four women here. If he stays, he will surely become cannon fodder.

 Chapter 1809

    Ye Weiwei suddenly feels bored: "this person runs really fast."


    "He must be afraid that you will run on him." Suya smiles.


    "That''s not true. I used to bully Jingyou so much. Now let''s run two sentences. What''s wrong?"


    Zhong Jiaqi poured tea and came out: "you should have a cup of tea first. Zhongting has something to do now. You will come back later."


    "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter if chief Fu doesn''t come back." "Ye Weiwei said," he is not happy, he came back, we are not comfortable. "


    Zhong Jiaqi immediately laughed: "said also has the reason, then I call to ask him not to come back."


    "Oh, no, no, I''m joking. If chief Fu knows we''re here, but he can''t go back home, he won''t hate me."


    "Don''t think about anything else." Zhong Jiaqi said.


    "It''s OK. Vivi is just joking," said Suya, holding Jingyou''s arm. "But we''re relieved to see that you''re all doing so well."


    "Now the quiet and quiet things have been solved. Is it time to worry about Wei Wei?"


    "I have nothing to worry about." Ye Weiwei quipped, "I''m not very good."


    "Don''t you know what we''re talking about?" Zhong Jiaqi blinked at her.


    Ye Weiwei even blushed: "I don''t know. I really don''t know. Don''t make fun of me, or I won''t play with you."


    The crowd laughed.


    Zhong Jiaqi left them for dinner. Fu Zhongting also came back. Tang Jiyao and ye Zenan also came. Seeing their pairing, ye Weiwei was a little lonely.


    But in the middle of the meal, ye Zenan''s mobile phone rang.


    Ye Weiwei sat next to him and watched him take out his mobile phone. Then she took it out of his hand and pressed it down. Then she gave it back to him: "it''s the weekend. It''s better not to answer the company''s sexy and cheap phone calls. It''s a disappointment."


    So she knew who it was.


    But then the phone rang again.


    Ye Weiwei is very angry, put down her chopsticks: "ah, there is no end here, cousin, you turn off your mobile phone, these individuals are really too ignorant."


    "Weiwei, forget it. Let''s eat." Su Ya pressed Ye Weiwei''s hand and said to ye Zenan, "take it."


    Ye Zenan was afraid of something important, so he picked it up in front of the crowd: "hello."


    "Zenan, where are you? Can you come to the hospital? My father suddenly fainted. The doctor said that the situation is very critical. I don''t know what to do. Can you come soon?"


    "What? The chairman fainted? " Ye Zenan accentuated his tone.


    "Yes." Xie Xixi was crying all the time. She couldn''t tell what was going on. Finally, Xie Zhennan''s wife answered the phone and said, "Zenan, can you come here? The situation is really serious."


    "Well, I''ll be right here. Don''t worry."


    People in this room also know that the situation is a little serious, and no one spoke up.


    Ye Zenan hung up the phone and said, "I''m sorry, I --"


    "I''ll go back with you." Sue made a quick decision.


    Ye Zenan looked at her gratefully: "let''s go, Weiwei, you --"


    "I''d better stay for another day, and I can call a car to go back tomorrow."


    "It''s OK. I can send her a car tomorrow." Fu Zhongting said.


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Although what Xie Xixi is doing now makes ye Zenan very disgusted. He can''t leave her as far as he wants. But Xie Zhennan is different. Since he entered the company, Xie Zhennan tried his best to cultivate him. In Xie Xixi''s case, he didn''t blame him too much. He really regarded him as his half son, so he fainted and was in rescue. Ye Zenan could not help it Can be indifferent.


    "I know you''re in a hurry, but you''d better slow down, safety first," she said, looking at the dark road ahead


    "Well, I know. If you''re tired, take a break."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, ye Weiwei went back to Jingyou and lived there. There was only one bed. The two of them were lying on the bed together. The night of the army was very quiet, as if you could hear your breath clearly.


    Unable to sleep, ye Weiwei then took the quiet quiet hand and asked, "did you sleep?"


    "No


    "Then what are you thinking?" Ye Weiwei said, "Tang Jiyao?"


    "No, he has something to think about. What about you? What are you thinking?"


    "I don''t know. I feel at ease here. The whole person is relaxed."


    "Didn''t you relax before? It''s a lot of work pressure? " It can be seen that ye Weiwei is really mature, and her present position is really under great pressure.


    "It''s very tired," Ye Weiwei sighed, "it''s not easy to make money."


    "If you become the boss''s wife, you don''t have to work so hard, haha." Quiet dark stab of a push Ye Weiwei.Ye Weiwei immediately eyes a stare: "go, what nonsense."


    "I''m just offering a hypothetical possibility."


    "Well, well, it''s very late. I''ll go back to bed tomorrow. I don''t want to treasure every minute I sleep with me."


    "Yes, little sister, you should come to see me more."


    "Did you really decide to stay here?"


    "Yes, I''m waiting for you to help."


    In any case, ye Weiwei will support you


    "Thank you. It''s nice to have you."


    "Numb, sleep."


    The next day, Jingyou accompanied Ye Weiwei to the market for a day, and ye Weiwei bought a lot of things to take back.


    In the evening, just as a car was going to the troops near city a, Fu Zhongting asked them to take ye Weiwei back.


    After saying goodbye to them, ye Weiwei got on the car. The car was a big truck carrying people. It was bumpy and not fast, but it was rickety. Ye Weiwei thought it was quite good.


    However, in the middle of driving on the viaduct, the car suddenly broke down. After a few shudders, it stalled.


    "What''s the matter," Ye Weiwei said anxiously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go down and have a look. Don''t worry."


    But the soldier came back and told her that there was something wrong with the car''s engine and she had to find a trailer.


    "No Ye Weiwei heart plug, "it''s 11 o''clock, the car is broken now, then how can I go back, and here is on the viaduct."


    "I''m really sorry. I''ll contact the army and see if I can send a car to pick you up right away."


    "Don''t be so troublesome," Ye Weiwei looked at the road sign. "I''ll call my brother to pick me up."


    "I''m sorry."


    Ye Zenan''s phone rang for a long time, and ye Weiwei was about to cry.


    "Brother, the army''s car is on the viaduct. I''m trapped here. Would you like to pick me up?"


    "Address."


    Ye Weiwei looked at the roadside: "specific I don''t know, I can only see the roadside, I send a positioning to you."


    "Good."


    "Hurry up, I''m cold and scared."

 Chapter 1810

    I didn''t expect the trailer to come so fast. Ye Zenan hasn''t arrived yet. The trailer has arrived.


    The soldier looked at Ye Weiwei, but also worried. Ye Weiwei said with a smile, "it''s OK. For such a long time, my brother must be coming soon. I''ll wait a moment. You go first, don''t worry about me."


    "Or I''ll wait with you."


    "It''s OK. You can''t take too long on the highway. You can go. I''ll wait a little longer."


    "Well, if you really have anything, please call us."


    "Well, you go."


    Soldiers and trailers left together, ye Weiwei continues to wait at the high price.


    At this time, the cold wind was rustling. She stamped her feet with cold, thinking that ye Zenan''s action was really slow enough. How could she not come? As a result, her mobile phone rang in her bag. She took out her mobile phone excitedly and gave it a feed. Suddenly, there was no sound.


    She took it away and saw that her mobile phone was turned off. No matter how she tried, she couldn''t turn it off.


    At such an important time, her mobile phone turned off. She stamped her foot, but there was no way. Now she can only stand here and wait for ye Zenan to come to her.


    But if he didn''t see her when the street light was so dim.


    "Why is the cell phone out of power at this time?" Ye Weiwei wanted to cry without tears. She wanted to go outside and let Ye Ze Nan Road pass by to notice her. However, there were so many cars that she almost hit her several times. She gave up the idea and had to return to her original position.


    Suddenly, there was a sports car in front of her, which was familiar to her. She could not help looking at it more, but the car had passed by.


    She continued to stare at the road, but the sports car fell back.


    In the middle of the night, the sight on the road was not good. He even backed up and almost had an accident.


    The driver at the back yelled in horror, and ye Weiwei was also a little unprepared by the scene, but she was so cold that she could only watch the man deal with the matter and run towards him.


    He was wearing a black cashmere coat with a white sweater with a high collar inside. He walked with great strides, which seemed to bring light against the background of the night.


    But wait for him to approach, a mouth, the pink bubble in Ye Weiwei''s mind, completely disappeared without a trace.


    "Are you a pig? Standing outside like this, you almost ran into me. Do you know that?"


    After three seconds, the brain began to work: "I am a pig, what are you! You dare to back up on the high speed, do you want to die! "


    "Oh, the swearing is so moderate that it doesn''t seem to freeze to death."


    Ye Weiwei realized that something was wrong: "why you, my brother."


    "Why, don''t want to see me." Ye Fei''s ruffian smile.


    Ye Weiwei grimace: "know you why to ask again."


    "Oh, in that case, keep waiting. I''m going." He turned to walk, walked to the car, ye Weiwei also did not open mouth to call him, he immediately some impatient, "Hey, I said you can''t go."


    "I''ll wait for my brother to pick me up."


    "He is busy in the hospital, how can he have time to take care of you? I answered your phone call. I said you can''t walk or pull it down if you don''t go."


    Ye Weiwei is stunned, feeling the chill, but she purses her mouth. She really doesn''t mean to go forward.


    Ye Fei saw this and was annoyed. She came forward and dragged her forward.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go!"


    "Why are your hands so cold."


    "Don''t mind, you let me go!" She struggled very hard, pushed Ye Fei''s stomach away.


    Ye Fei shrunk back for a while, and his face seemed to be slightly painful.


    Ye Weiwei saw this and frowned: "what are you doing? Don''t install it for me. Is kidney deficiency?"


    Ye Fei straightened up his body and laughed: "I am not kidney deficiency, you try not to know."


    Ye Weiwei''s face suddenly burst into red and white, turning to go.


    Ye Fei stopped her in time: "I said you this woman how so axis, hurry up to get on, you want to freeze to death, I don''t want to freeze to death!"


    Ye Weiwei was dragged into the car by him, because of the low body, her head was also hit, thump, sound is quite loud.


    Ye Fei Leng Leng Leng, apology: "sorry ah, not on purpose."


    Ye Weiwei pressed her own forehead, but felt extremely aggrieved. She just didn''t want to pay attention to him, so she turned her head elsewhere.


    Ye Fei followed the car, opened the heater, and then called her a: "Ye Weiwei."


    When she turned her head, his body suddenly leaned towards her, startled her: "what to do."


    "Buckle your seat belt."


    "I will." She grabbed the seat belt and was bucking it.


    Ye Fei suddenly pinched her chin, raised her face, let Ye Weiwei''s breath suddenly a daze, and then struggled: "Ye Fei, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t move!" Ye Fei Dao, "let me have a look.""Don''t look at it." Ye Weiwei pushes his hand away.


    Ye Fei sneered and didn''t say anything more. He drove away.


    The sound of sports cars is loud. In this dark night, especially clear. Looking at the residential houses on both sides of the viaduct, ye Weiwei couldn''t help satirizing: "it''s really disturbing to be so swaggering in the middle of the night."


    "You don''t want to be cheap and sell your good. If I didn''t come out in the middle of the night, you would still be frozen on the way. If you don''t appreciate it, you don''t need to talk to each other like that."


    "I didn''t ask you to pick me up."


    "I''m not coming. Do you think someone else is coming? Your cousin? Now that he is a clay Bodhisattva, it is hard for him to survive. Don''t make trouble for him. "


    "What''s wrong with my cousin. Jessica


    "Yes, it is not."


    "What is not, you don''t play a riddle for me, you tell me clearly."


    "Well, Xie Zhennan didn''t suddenly faint. The doctor said it was a sudden cerebral infarction. The situation is still very serious. It''s not sure whether you can wake up or not."


    "It''s so serious." Ye Weiwei was really a little scared, "it seems that she is not very old. How can I have cerebral infarction?"


    "It may be too tiring to say such a thing."


    "What about my brother? Is he with me now?"


    "Well," said Ye Fei, "Xie Zhennan knows his situation. Xie Zhennan falls down, and there are only two women in Xie''s family. He can''t sit back and ignore it."


    "What about ya ya? How is she?"


    "Xie Zhennan had such a thing. Of course, Xie Xixi was very collapsed. She couldn''t help crying with ye Zenan in the ward. Ye Zenan comforted her. Well, this is when SUA comes."


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t need Ye Fei to say, just think about the scene at that time, should not be very good.


    "But Ya Ya is not a mean person. She won''t blame my cousin." At one time or another, she believed that SUA was not such a mean person.


    "Yes, Suya is not angry, but she can''t let herself be attacked by enemies. So now she''s with ye Zenan in the hospital. Who do you think will take care of you?"

 Chapter 1811

    ¡°¡­¡­ Then why did you answer my brother''s phone


    "I just had nothing to do to go to the hospital."


    "You''re sick. You go to the hospital in the middle of the night. You''re insane." Ye Weiwei ridiculed her.


    Ye Fei shrugged and did not retort: "OK, I will send you back now."


    Ye Weiwei didn''t make a statement. Ye Fei sent her downstairs and looked at him with a smile: "don''t forget to go to work on time tomorrow, or you will deduct the bonus."


    "I see. You don''t have to remind me." Ye Weiwei directly threw the door and left.


    Ye feixiao watched her leave, until she entered the unit building, the smile on his face just followed and fell down, and put his hand on his stomach.


    At this time, the mobile phone rang. He looked at the number, picked it up and quickly opened his ear. Sure enough, there was a small nurse''s roar: "Mr. Ye, where have you been? Didn''t you tell you that you can''t leave the hospital at will? Stomach perforation is not a joke. You can''t eat food outside -- "


    " I know, I don''t eat indiscriminately. I just feel that the hospital is boring and I just wander around. I don''t know if I''m a night owl and I can''t sleep at night. All right, all right. I''ll come back to the hospital right now. I''ll take it easy After pacifying the nurse, ye Fei took a breath and drove back.


    After ye Weiwei got home, it was more than two o''clock.


    She charged up her cell phone and fell asleep on the bed.


    When she woke up again, it was already bright outside. She covered the sunshine with the back of her hand. She picked up her mobile phone with her other hand. She immediately jumped up: "Oh, my God, it''s nine o''clock. My bonus --"


    Ye Weiwei just rushed out of the house with the speed of a rocket, and her makeup was on the way, but it was still glorious to catch up here we are.


    This month''s full attendance bonus It''s going to sink


    She was a little depressed and hung her head weakly.


    The female colleague came up and pushed her quietly: "store manager, you are late. Look at your panda eyes. What did you do last night?"


    "Look at you. You''ve done what you''ve done. You haven''t done anything. You''ve gone to the army to see your friends at the weekend, and you''ll be late. Just put away your dirty ideas."


    "So simple?"


    "Yes, or what do you think. Ah, I knew that I had asked for leave yesterday, and I didn''t have to get up early. I was so angry that I went to work.


    When they saw that there was really no gossip, they broke up one after another.


    Ah, it''s no use saying anything. Let''s work.


    When ye Weiwei handles everything properly, she has time to look at her mobile phone when she returns to the office. As a result, she finds that ye Zenan has made several calls.


    Although he did not come last night, but think of his current situation, ye Weiwei also can''t bear to scold him, and quickly called him back.


    Ye Zenan tired hoarse voice then came: "Wei Wei."


    "Hello, cousin, why do you sound so tired? Are you still in the hospital?"


    "Well, did you call me?"


    "Yes, I was trapped on the highway last night. I wanted you to pick me up. As a result, ye Fei came here. It''s OK. Don''t worry about me. Have more time to rest."


    "Ye Fei came here. Can''t he leave the hospital?"


    "What? He can''t leave the hospital? What''s the matter with him? "


    "Stomach perforation, hospitalization." Ye Zenan sighed. He was really worried about both of them.


    "You said Ye Fei was hospitalized? But last night, he clearly seemed to have nothing - ah - "


    " don''t think about it. I have something to do, so I won''t tell you. This is about taking care of yourself and looking for the best when you have something to do. "


    "OK, I see. You and Ya Ya should pay more attention to rest."


    Ye Weiwei finished the call, holding the mobile phone in her hand, but thinking about ye Fei''s things, he was hospitalized, but last night, he appeared in front of her as if nothing had happened?


    By the way, yesterday she accidentally pushed him. He pressed his stomach and looked very painful. She also laughed at him, saying that he had kidney deficiency, so he was not kidney deficiency but stomachache?


    Stomach perforation, he looks like this, you can see it is drunk too much, but he was like that, unexpectedly came to pick her up, to tell the truth, ye Weiwei is not hard hearted, said not to move, that is also false. Why did he do it.


    And the store did not mention this matter, it seems that other people do not know about ye Fei''s hospitalization.


    After work in the evening, ye Weiwei bought fruit and flowers and went to the hospital.


    She went to see ye Zenan first.


    Ye Zenan is very haggard: "elder brother, how long have you not slept, your black eye ring is heavier than panda."


    "It''s OK. Why are you here?"


    "You said he was in hospital. I''ll come to see you and see him by the way." Ye Weiwei said something awkward.Ye Zenan laughed and said, "do you want to see us or him by the way?"


    "By the way, of course. Yaya."


    "I told her to go back and rest first."


    "Well, you should pay more attention to rest. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    According to ye Zenan''s instructions, ye Weiwei finds Ye Fei''s ward smoothly, but at the door, she hears the laughter coming from inside.


    The hospital is still restless, ye Weiwei despised some in the heart, and hesitated to go in. If she went in like this now, would she be very embarrassed.


    But at this time, the door opened, and a few smiling, ruddy nurses came out of it.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Weiwei directly exposed in front of the public, hiding also too late.


    "Oh, you are here to see the doctor. Mr. Ye is in it. Please come in."


    Ye Weiwei had no choice but to go in. Ye Fei was half leaning on the bed with her head resting on her arm. She looked very bored.


    "Oh, who is this? What''s the wind blowing today? Is the Store Manager Ye coming in person?"


    Put the flower on the head of the bed, ye Weiwei hissed: "other people are more honest in hospital, where you are like you, you will never forget to attract flowers and butterflies wherever you go."


    "Are you jealous?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Ye Fei shrugged: "what do you care about me?"


    "I don''t care about you. I just came here to thank you for last night. Why did you come out when you were in hospital?"


    "I''m bored. I''m a chicken. Can you manage it?"


    "You have to talk like that, don''t you? I''ll go."


    Ye Weiwei didn''t want to go on talking with him. She was ready to leave. Suddenly, ye Fei reached out and held her: "Hey, don''t go. You''re all here. Just sit for a while. I can only tease the little nurse every day. It''s really boring. Don''t go, don''t go. "


    Ye Weiwei was angry and funny, but looking at his appearance, she finally put up with it: "Wang Yurou. Why didn''t I come with you? "


    "People have their own work, and their boyfriends want to accompany me, which time to accompany me."

 Chapter 1812

    Ye Weiwei''s eyes stare: "when did she have a boyfriend?"


    "What expression do you have? Is it strange that she has a boyfriend?"


    "Oh, then you are not lovelorn." Ye Weiwei''s merciless satire.


    Ye Fei laughs twice: "when did I fall in love with her, did not fall in love, where to be lovelorn."


    "Really, so it''s your one-sided love."


    Ye Fei looked at her but revealed a smile of contentment: "so now you are in the dark cool heart, I am single again."


    "Bah, you deserve to be alone all your life."


    Ye Fei is still a smirk: "how can it be, is not there you accompany me, to be alone is also the two of us alone."


    "Get out of here, I''ll never get involved with you."


    "Why, I still think about Wu Jiarui." I''m sorry, but I''m sorry that Wu weibian''s face has been wronged. I''m sorry that he didn''t bite his teeth, but I didn''t want to see it I''m sorry. I''m sorry


    "I didn''t catch what you said." It was intentional.


    Ye Weiwei stares at him: "you see good to close, don''t push an inch."


    "It''s not easy for Miss ye to apologize to me. I have to listen carefully."


    Ye Weiwei gently hummed: "I see you are also very happy and comfortable in the hospital, then you stay well, I left first."


    "Oh, don''t go. I said, stay with me."


    "Find a little nurse. I think you have a good conversation."


    "The little nurse has to be busy with her own work. How can she accompany me all the time? Go and buy me something to eat. I''m starving to death."


    What do you want to have a look at Ye Weiwei


    "Well, whatever you want, go and see what you can buy. I''m not picky. "


    "Then you wait."


    Ye Weiwei goes downstairs. There are all kinds of fast food shops on both sides of the hospital. It''s not difficult to buy some food. Thinking about his stomach discomfort, ye Weiwei bought a bowl of noodles and specially told the boss not to put pepper or greasy. Looking at the lack of water, the taste must not be very good.


    "Eat it." He handed the chopsticks to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei is a little chatty.


    "No, I''m going to pour it."


    "Oh, no, I''ll eat it."


    During this period, ye Weiwei saw that ye Fei always frowned, as if forced to eat noodles, she was a little depressed: "if you don''t want to eat, you can really don''t have to eat, don''t force ah."


    Ye Fei just smiles, but before long, ye Weiwei finds something wrong, because he has sweat on his forehead, chopsticks are still there, and his hands are still pressing on his stomach, and his face is in pain.


    "Hello, ye Fei, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?"


    "Something, stomachache -" leaf fly pale face book.


    "I''ll call the doctor right away. Wait a minute." Ye Weiwei ran out in a panic, "doctor, doctor --"


    the doctor rushed over: "what''s going on?"


    "I don''t know. He ate some noodles. All of a sudden, it happened. Go and have a look."


    When the doctor heard this, he pulled down his face and said, "you are not making a fool of yourself. He can''t eat now. He must have an empty stomach."


    Ye Weiwei smell speech, complexion a white: "I don''t know."


    "All right, all right, you go and wait. Let''s have a look."


    Ye Weiwei can only retreat to one side, but before she sits down, ye Fei is pushed out of the ward by the doctor and sent to the rescue room.


    Ye Zenan hears the news to rush to: "what''s wrong, what''s wrong? How can you get into the rescue room again?"


    "It''s all my fault," Ye Weiwei''s tears could not help falling down. "It''s all my fault. He said he was hungry. I shouldn''t buy him noodles. The doctor said he couldn''t eat. It was all my fault."


    "It''s none of your business." Ye Zenan comforted her, "it''s not your fault. It''s his own problem. Knowing that he can''t eat, he still asks you to buy. It''s not a three-year-old child. It''s not your fault. It''s OK."


    Even so, ye Weiwei is still worried.


    She paced back and forth until he came out of the rescue room.


    Ye Fei is lying on the hospital bed, pale, with a dropper in his hand, and has not yet woken up.


    "How is he, doctor?" Ye Weiwei frowned and asked.


    "We could have been hospitalized conservatively, but now we have had surgery."


    The doctor''s words, let Ye Weiwei feel guilty: "sorry, I really don''t know it will be like this."


    "Weiwei, there''s no need to say that now. Send Ye Fei to the ward Yeh TSE South Road."Yes."


    After returning to the ward, ye Fei couldn''t wake up for a while. Ye Zenan said, "Weiwei, do you have any problem staying here alone?"


    "No, you go busy. I''ll watch it here."


    "Well, call me if you need anything."


    "I see."


    After ye Zenan left, the ward is very quiet. The tick of the clock is particularly clear. Ye Weiwei looks at the dropper beside him and ye Fei from time to time, hoping that he can wake up quickly.


    Before long, Lou Chen came.


    "Ye Weiwei, why are you here?" Lou Chen was surprised to see her, "I just came to listen to the nurse outside that this guy had surgery? How did it go? Before, the doctor said that conservative treatment was ok? "


    "I''m sorry, it''s because I''m not good. If he eats something he shouldn''t eat, he will become what he is now." Ye Weiwei apologized again.


    "Well, don''t apologize to me." Lou Chen waved his hand, "to apologize, go back and apologize to him."


    "Oh."


    "So you''re here alone now?"


    "Yes, he is so ill that he doesn''t see his family coming."


    "Don''t mention it. No one will come to his house."


    "Why."


    Lou Chen shakes his head: "this is not simple, because he has no family."


    "Well? No family? "


    "Yes, he didn''t tell you that his parents died unexpectedly when he was very young."


    "How did he grow up? Still so rich? " Ye Weiwei is very puzzled. He always thinks that ye Fei and Lou Chen are the rich second generation with superior family background.


    "It''s a long story. In fact, they were rich before. Although his parents passed away, they left a lot of property, but he had an aunt and uncle. After his parents died, they pretended to be kind enough to take him over. In fact, he secretly owned the property that his parents left him. At that time, he was still young and didn''t understand it In fact, they took advantage of the fact that he didn''t understand this to transfer all his parents'' legacy. He didn''t understand these things until he grew up. Now all his savings are earned by himself. "

 Chapter 1813

    Ye Weiwei looks at Ye Fei on the eye bed. It seems that she can imagine how difficult it is for a boy to grow up so big.


    "I thought he was the second rich generation. It turned out to be the rich generation."


    Lou Chen smiles: "this saying also has a bit of truth," said, he looked at the next mobile phone, "I have a good evening dinner, have to go, here to you."


    "Well, you go."


    After Lou Chen left, ye Weiwei stares at Ye Fei on the bed. No wonder he has never heard of his family. His life experience is so miserable. However, judging from his cynical appearance, he really can''t see that his heart has such a heavy trauma.


    There was a knock at the door, and she looked at the door.


    The door of the ward was pushed open, and Wang Yurou stood there holding a bunch of flowers.


    "Miss Wang." Ye Weiwei said hello.


    Wang Yurou Leng Leng, just smile: "so clever, you are also in."


    Ye Weiwei feels that some things are not so true. What does she mean that she is also there? She seems to have been her Wang Yurou here, but she still smiles politely.


    "Why did the operation happen again? Didn''t the doctor say that conservative treatment was ok?" Put the flowers aside, Wang Yurou does not forget to care.


    "It''s my fault that I gave him something he shouldn''t eat."


    "Oh, well, it''s very careless of you. The doctor said that he can''t eat anything at this time. At least he fasts for a week. I didn''t come for one day. I didn''t expect that to happen."


    Ye Weiwei nodded, but she was stunned: "do you come here every day?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "You Don''t you have to accompany your boyfriend? " Ye Weiwei doesn''t know how her brain is pumping, and asked such a question.


    Wang Yurou was obviously shocked: "I don''t have a boyfriend. Who are you listening to?"


    Ye Weiwei widened her eyes and didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    After a while of silence, Wang Yurou asked, "did he tell you? He told you I had a boyfriend? "


    Ye Weiwei could only nod her head awkwardly, but her heart was a little upset. Ye Fei, the bastard, cheated her so much. It was clear that Wang Yurou came every day, and now she was so embarrassed. She felt that she was redundant here, so she picked up her bag and said to Wang Yurou, "since you''re here, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, don''t go." Wang Yurou reaches out to stop Ye Weiwei, and her tone is really gentle and soft. "The person who should leave should actually be me. He said to you like this. It seems that he would like you to stay. You accompany him. I''ll go first."


    When she came to the door, Wang Yurou suddenly turned around and looked at Ye Weiwei with a smile: "in fact, he told me that he just regarded me as my sister. Don''t get me wrong. I know that there is someone in his heart. Before I asked me to attend with him, it was just to pretend and show people. You know who this person should be. I''ll go first."


    Ye Weiwei stood there, speechless for a long time.


    At this time, ye Fei faintly turns to wake up: "you don''t listen to her nonsense." Although the voice is weak, but finally wake up.


    "You eavesdrop on us?"


    "No, I just can''t wake up. You know it''s hard for me to return the anesthetic."


    "Then don''t talk and go back to sleep."


    "Then you stay here with me."


    "I see. You are so wordy. Go to bed."


    Ye Fei soon went to sleep again, and ye Weiwei sat beside him, but in his heart he was full of flavors.


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the night.


    Ye Fei finally wakes up, but when he moves, he finds that his hand is being held by others. When he looks sideways, he finds that ye Weiwei is holding his hand, and she is asleep by his bed.


    The stomach was still very painful, but in the quiet ward, someone accompanied him like this, but he didn''t feel lonely.


    Cold moonlight from the window, such as Bai Lian, fell on her body and in front of the bed, ye Fei couldn''t help smiling.


    Knowing that he didn''t eat, he ate the bowl of noodles on purpose and left her in a guilty way. He knew it was mean, but he did it by no means.


    Ye Weiwei''s head moved and noticed that she had the sign of waking up. Ye Fei quickly closed her eyes.


    Ye Weiwei straightened up, helped him to tuck in the lower quilt corner, then stood up to move for a while, ready to go out.


    "Where are you going?" The voice of Ye Fei suddenly came from behind, which scared her.


    She turned around, only to find that he had woken up, her hazy drowsiness immediately ran away: "you pretend to sleep?"


    "No, I just woke up."


    "No way. How long did you say you were awake?"


    Ye Fei can''t hide it, so he has to be honest and say, "for a while, I don''t want to wake you up when you are sleeping. Where are you going now?"


    "Toilet."


    "It''s not in it."Ye Weiwei pursed the corner of her mouth: "not afraid to wake you up, but you all wake up, it doesn''t matter."


    Then she turned and went to the bathroom inside.


    Ye Fei lay on the bed and pulled the corners of his mouth.


    When ye Weiwei came out, he saw the smile on his face and frowned: "you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t laugh."


    "Do you think I''m blind?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just in a good mood."


    "Nerve, then you still can''t sleep."


    "Sleep." Ye Fei Dao, "I''ve been sleeping for a long time. Sit down for a while."


    "Oh, I can''t sleep, either." It''s uncomfortable to sit and sleep. My waist is going to waste.


    The ward suddenly quieted down, the atmosphere was a little embarrassed, and then ye Weiwei saw the smile of Ye Fei''s mouth, and she couldn''t help being a little annoyed: "I said what are you laughing at?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel good when I wake up in the middle of the night with someone around me."


    Speaking of this, ye Weiwei curled her lips: "You Ye is always who ah, so many women are waiting for you, you hook your fingers, it is not every night someone will accompany you to daybreak."


    "Can that be the same?"


    "Is it different?"


    "Would you like to stay with me every night?"


    Ye Weiwei did not want to directly refuse: "not willing!"


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing ye Fei''s wounded expression on his face, ye Weiwei was somewhat soft hearted: "who''s the mother willing to sleep in a chair every day?"


    Ye Fei listened and immediately moved to the bedside.


    Ye Weiwei lost a white eye in the past, and ye Fei changed his words: "otherwise, you will sleep in bed, and I will watch you next to you."


    "Nerves, it''s you who are sick, not me." Ye Weiwei actually wants to say how much love you lack and how you spent those evenings. However, after a second thought, this is probably one of the reasons why Ye Fei likes to spend the night. He is afraid of facing the cold house alone, and he is afraid that he will not find his family again. No matter how rich he is, he can not find the people who love him and the people he loves. He is the only one who faces the empty house, which is really desolate.

 Chapter 1814

    Ye Fei or moved to the side, empty a lot of places out, looking at her, ye Weiwei hesitated and hesitated, and finally sat down beside the bed.


    "All right, I''ll sit here. Don''t push your luck any more."


    "Well, let''s talk."


    "What do you want to talk about."


    "Whatever you want to talk about, whatever you want to talk about."


    "Oh, tell me. I''ll listen." Ye Weiwei''s eyelids droop down, and her head is like a chicken pecking rice, bit by bit.


    Ye Fei looked at her head down and quickly reached out to pick it up. Ye Weiwei was very tired that day and fell asleep completely.


    The sunlight outside the window came in and hit Ye Weiwei''s face. She narrowed her eyes, blocked them with the back of her hand, opened her eyes, looked at the white ceiling, and looked around.


    This is the ward, and she, sleeping in the hospital bed, should have been sleeping in this bed of Ye Fei but no one.


    She didn''t remember how she was lying in the bed, and she shook her head so that the memory could come back to her mind.


    The table and ye Fei chatted at night, chatting and chatting, she sat on the bed, and then had no impression.


    The ward door was suddenly opened, ye Fei was sitting in a wheelchair, and the nurse pushed him in.


    "You wake up," Ye Fei said to her.


    Ye Weiwei was embarrassed and got out of bed immediately. The nurse coughed and then walked out.


    Ye Weiwei hurriedly tidied up her hair. Ye Fei said, "in fact, you can sleep a little more."


    "What time is it?"


    "Half past eight."


    Ye Weiwei a listen, immediately stare big eyes: "then I am not late again."


    "Anyway, you were late yesterday, and you won''t get a full attendance award this month. It won''t be good to be late again today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you encouraging employees to skip work? "


    "No, I''m just telling the truth, and the boss is here. Don''t you think that taking care of the boss is your primary responsibility now?"


    "No, I''ve spent the night with you. I''m gone." She picked up her bag and went out quickly.


    Ye Fei took her hand and said, "do you still come at night?"


    "I''m going home to take a bath in the evening."


    "Will you come after your bath?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s look back. "


    Leave the ward, ye Weiwei finally grew a breath, looking at the sweat in her hands, ye Weiwei scolded herself: "Ye Weiwei, what strength are you nervous about?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei is right. Anyway, there is no full attendance. She must be late today. She simply went home and changed her clothes before going to the store.


    There are so many things today that I am very busy. I can''t even attend lunch at noon and miss lunch time.


    She can only go back to the office hungry, a hand pressed on the stomach, a little pale.


    "Manager, are you all right? Stomach trouble?"


    "It''s OK. I''m a little hungry. I''ll go to the office to eat something."


    As a result, she came back to her desk and saw that there was a takeout that had just been delivered. She was a little surprised. She went outside and asked, "who ordered the takeaway for me?"


    They all shook their heads and said there was no point.


    Ye Weiwei had to go back to the office. At this time, it was best to have a bowl of noodles, so she sat down to eat.


    The assistant came in from outside in a hurry, looking at her anxiously.


    Ye Weiwei coughed: "is this your side?"


    "No, it''s not. Noodles are for you. I just want to say that you can eat them without heating them. I''d better heat it up for you


    "Do you know who bought it?" Ye Weiwei frowns at her.


    "Yes It''s It is... "


    "Is that hard to say? Who bought it? Or did you put some medicine in it? "


    "No, it was sent by the boss. I went out to answer a phone call from him. He asked me to stare at you and warm you up when you came. I didn''t finish the task. I was afraid he would scold me." The assistant lowered his head in silence.


    "Did ye Fei send it?"


    "Yes."


    "How does he know I didn''t eat?" Ye Weiwei didn''t quite understand. She frowned. Looking at the assistant''s nervous appearance, she had a guess in her heart: "Xiaojin, are you secretly reporting my whereabouts to him?"


    "Oh, no, No."


    "Really not?" Ye Weiwei''s eyes were sharp up, "I hate those people who are picky about everything, but behind the scenes, I''ll give you another chance. Do you have any?"


    After struggling and hesitating for several times, Xiaojin finally said: "you believe me, you did not report your whereabouts, but the boss called to ask, I am sure I have to answer, but I really did not deliberately report your whereabouts, I swear, you believe me!"Ye Weiwei''s mood is a little delicate, can''t say good, also can''t say bad, silent for a while only way: "it''s OK, you go out first."


    What does a person know about another person''s whereabouts through another unrelated third party person.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Fei is really bored in the hospital. He can''t eat or go out now. He is trapped here.


    The most important person, he waited for now, that person also did not appear.


    It has been five hours since work. Even if she goes home to have a bath and have a meal, this time is better, but she has not come yet. Ye Fei puts her hand behind her head and thinks about it, and decides to take out her mobile phone to make a phone call.


    "Hello." It''s very noisy from ye Weiwei.


    Ye Fei frowned and asked, "where are you?"


    "Oh, I''m eating out with my friends."


    "Friend? Which friend? "


    "Wu Jiarui." Ye Weiwei said, "he happened to be here today, so I invited him to dinner."


    "Wu Jiarui? Well, take your time With that, he hung up the phone.


    "Hello, hello -" Ye Weiwei and Wu Jiarui are eating hot pot. The scene is really noisy. Not only are people talking, but also the pot of hot pot is bubbling and puffing, so that she really didn''t hear ye Fei''s words.


    "What''s the matter?" Wu Jiarui asked, "do you have anything to do?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Ye Weiwei raised a smile, "eat quickly. I have something to do later. I can only wait for you to eat a hot pot. I''m sorry you brought me so many things. "


    "I''m sorry. I came here temporarily and didn''t inform you in advance. However, Wei Wei, I left in such a hurry that I didn''t say goodbye to you. This time I mainly want to see you and say goodbye to you."


    Ye Weiwei held up the beer cup in front of her: "let''s have a toast. I wish you a bright future and a bright future."


    "Thank you. You are also welcome to visit our hometown when you have time. Although it is not prosperous here, it is also a good place with beautiful mountains and rivers. You will like it. "

 Chapter 1815

    "Well, thank you for your invitation. I''ll certainly go if I have the chance. Come on, have some food."


    Wu Jiarui also dares to go back to the train in the middle of the night. After ye Weiwei and he are separated, they still rush back to take a bath and then go to the hospital.


    The ward is quiet. When ye Weiwei opens the door, she sees him lying on his side, as if asleep.


    She crept forward and looked at it. Then she coughed and asked, "Ye Fei, are you asleep?"


    Ye Fei did not respond, but a burst of murmuring voice rang.


    Ye Weiwei just ate the hot pot. She was very full, but she was not hungry, so the hungry person was -


    "are you hungry?" She cleared her throat again and answered. Ye Fei still didn''t respond. Ye Weiwei asked, "are you really asleep?"


    "Yes, I fell asleep." Ye Fei''s voice comes, it sounds with a bit of pique flavor.


    Ye Weiwei some don''t understand: "what''s the matter? Who makes you unhappy?"


    "No one bothered me."


    "Who are you going to show me? I''m not here. In that case, I''m going back."


    Ye Fei doesn''t speak. When ye Weiwei walks to the door, he still doesn''t open his mouth to stop her. In fact, she has been wronged. It''s so late. She doesn''t sleep at home and comes here to see him. This person is good. Is this the way to treat her? But according to his lonely profile, she could not bear it, so she went back to the bed and asked, "Ye Fei, what do you want to do? Can you say something? I''ll go if you don''t talk."


    "Let''s go. I didn''t let you stay. Go to your dinner and talk about your love."


    "What love, you talk nonsense, you are really inexplicable, don''t you want to eat, I don''t have to eat? Fortunately, I went back to take a bath and then came back. I''m really crazy. You dog bit LV Dongbin and stay alone."


    Ye Weiwei slams the door and leaves. Ye Fei lies on the bed, with no expression on his face.


    Ye Weiwei was angry and went out in a hurry. As a result, she accidentally bumped into a person downstairs: "ouch."


    "Wei Wei, how is it you?"


    "Yaya? Why are you here? "


    Looking at Su Ya with tired face in front of her, ye Weiwei frowns and asks.


    Suya pursed her lips and laughed: "what about you, just after watching Ye Fei?"


    "Don''t mention it. I''m very angry. I haven''t seen such a person as him."


    "What''s the matter? Have you quarreled again


    "I''m too lazy to say that. How about you? Are you coming to see Xie Zhennan again? My brother is still in the hospital? Where are you going now


    "I''ll go home." She said, "he stayed for the night."


    "Is he alone?"


    "No, Mrs. Xie is here."


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Yes."


    They took a taxi at the door of the hospital. Ye Weiwei looked at Su Ya with a tired face and sighed: "look at the black circles on your face. You say Xie Zhennan has fallen down. How did you take you in?"


    "You can''t say that. After all, he has the kindness to your brother. People should know how to repay them."


    "This is also true, but they are not relatives. They don''t have to be accompanied by twenty-four filial piety. It''s too much."


    "I can''t help it. Now there are only two women in their family. Sometimes they can''t make up their minds and point to your brother. At this time, he can''t leave."


    Ye Weiwei hugs Su ya: "that period of time will be wronged you, please take good care of my brother."


    Suya nodded: "that''s also, take good care of yourself, oh, and ye Fei."


    Ye Weiwei said with a smile: "where can he use me to take care of him? It''s very fierce. It''s full of evil and Yang."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Ye Weiwei is also annoyed. She simply tells everything about the evening. After hearing this, Suya smiles on the spot.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "You can''t see that ye Fei is jealous. Who asked you to go to dinner with Wu Jiarui, and he didn''t go to the hospital when he had dinner with Wu Jiarui. Can you say he can''t be angry?"


    "Jealous? His brain is sick. Wu Jiarui came all the way to see me. Can''t I have dinner with him? Besides, he will go back immediately. What''s the matter? "


    SUA smiles: "but he doesn''t know about all this, vivi. Do you like him?"


    "I don''t have -"


    "you see it on your face, so don''t deny it so quickly. Now, you just want that layer of window paper has not been pierced. Well, don''t make such a fuss. In the end, you''re only tired of yourself. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with him. Is it reasonable for him to be angry and jealous to prove that he cares about you


    Ye Weiwei looks at Su ya: "you are almost becoming a love expert now."


    "Easy to say, easy to say."


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, ye Weiwei got up early and went to the hospital with rice porridge.Ye Fei is still lying in the hospital bed. Ye Weiwei puts the heat preservation barrel aside and says to him, "get up and drink some rice soup. The doctor says you can have some liquid food today."


    Ye Weiwei specially pricked her horse''s tail today, revealing her bright and clean face and slender neck. She is fresh all over the body.


    "Why, you don''t have to work here."


    Ye Weiwei shrugged: "anyway, I''m late for two days. I just want to break the pot. Go to wash my face and brush my teeth and get up to drink soup."


    ¡­¡­


    Last night, she left in anger. She appeared in the ward so early. To be honest, ye Fei was not used to it. He thought she would ignore him for at least a few days.


    "What are you doing? Brush your teeth and wash your face, or I really don''t have to go to work."


    Ye Fei gets up carefully and walks to the bathroom.


    Ye Weiwei in the back care: "you can do alone ah."


    "Yes."


    "Be careful then."


    Ye Fei washed his face and returned to the bed, still curious: "why do you come so early."


    "You don''t have so much nonsense. If you don''t eat, you can''t eat it."


    "Eat." Ye Fei takes over Ye Weiwei''s bowl and drinks it. He can''t eat these days. His mouth is cracked.


    "Ah, you drink slowly, the doctor said, you can''t eat too much, you should step by step, and finish eating."


    "Oh."


    After ye Fei finished drinking, ye Weiwei cleared the table: "here, there are some. You can find a nurse to warm you up and drink at noon. You can''t eat too much. OK, I have to go to work. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, you --" seeing ye Weiwei leave with her bag, ye Fei suddenly opens her mouth.


    "Yes?" She looked back at him. "Anything else?"


    "What to do that night, what do I eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll come back in the evening. I won''t die of hunger. "


    "Come early, then. Don''t be so late as last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. "


    Ye Weiwei leaves the ward, the corner of her mouth rises slightly. It''s sunny today and it''s a fine day.


    Ye Fei, who is sitting on the hospital bed, is also grinning with a silly grin. As expected, the weather is fine and the mood is good.

 Chapter 1816

    "Manager, I''m in a good mood today." At lunch, the colleague sitting opposite her couldn''t help joking.


    Ye Weiwei said, "which has."


    "Why not? You see, when you came to work in the morning, the corners of your mouth were smiling, and now you have been laughing all the time, and you have said that you have not."


    "I can''t laugh. You''re dazzled."


    "Well, if you don''t admit it, but I hear that the boss is in hospital. Do you know that?"


    "Ah, oh." Ye Weiwei didn''t know how to answer, so she had to deal with it in monosyllabic first. As a result, there was a colleague''s interface immediately. "Oh, it''s true, it''s true. I have a relative who was hospitalized yesterday. When I went to visit the doctor, I happened to see the boss sitting in a wheelchair, but I don''t know which room to live in, because he disappeared as soon as I turned around."


    "Well, should we go and have a look, store manager, you call and ask, let''s go together after work in the evening."


    Ye Weiwei swallowed the rice in her mouth and looked at them: "go and see what he is doing."


    "Of course, it is to express the concern of our employees, especially you. You should step forward and go on behalf of us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then let''s go together."


    ¡­¡­


    So ye Weiwei didn''t say anything. They decided to go to see ye Fei in the evening.


    She thought about it for a while and said with embarrassment, "you can go, I won''t go. I have other things."


    "How can you not go? You are our representative."


    "That''s not good. He didn''t say it. In fact, he didn''t want people to disturb him. If so many of us went back, he would not only be ungrateful, but also feel that we had disturbed him. What should we do. It''s better not to be so thankless. "


    "That''s what I said." Several people stabbed them in the bowl with chopsticks and seriously considered Ye Weiwei''s words, because what she said was very reasonable. According to Ye Fei''s personality, if they were not welcomed, they would have no food to eat.


    "Otherwise, store manager, we''ll go to buy something together. You can go on our behalf."


    "Well, that''s a good idea. It''s settled. Come on, I''ll give you fifty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll give you thirty."


    "Then I Thirty five. "


    ¡­¡­


    As a result, it seemed to be collecting exorbitant taxes and levies. Ye Weiwei put a handful of change in her hand, but after all, she went to buy some fruit gifts and brought them to her.


    She finally trotted all the way to the hospital because ye Fei had told her that it was not too late. She was afraid that the man would be angry again. As a result, she went outside the ward door and heard a woman''s fierce curse coming from inside.


    She frowned and thought she had gone to the wrong floor. She went back to check the number beside her. After confirming that the room was right, she came closer. She heard a woman say over and over: "we raised you so much. We can''t be ungrateful. Now we ask you for a million yuan, but you refuse to give it. It''s ungrateful £¡¡±


    "From small to large, I don''t know who provided you with food and clothing. You are a white eyed wolf."


    The more the woman said, the more excited she was. The loud voice outside the door was clear. When ye Weiwei saw several nurses passing by, she would talk quietly and frown slightly.


    But the woman not only did not restrain, but became more and more stern, and her words became more and more difficult to hear. Ye Fei unexpectedly did not refute it. Ye Weiwei couldn''t help but pushed the door and entered.


    Ye Fei half sat on the bed, with a sneer in his mouth, and a sneer and indifference on his face. He let the woman fly in the foam and was not moved.


    The woman was dressed in a famous brand. She was forty-five years old. She was well maintained, but her face was sour and thin. No wonder her words were so ugly. A middle-aged man stood beside her and seemed to signal her to say less. However, the woman was not moved. She pushed him away and yelled: "where am I wrong? Ah, where am I wrong? He It''s not the white eyed wolf. You''re his uncle. You''ve begged him so many times, but he hasn''t seen you once. You still regard him as a nephew. "


    This sentence let Ye Weiwei know what the two men were and what their relationship was with Ye Fei. Of course, thanks to what Lou Chen said to her that night, she realized that they were ye Fei''s uncles and aunts who took his parents'' inheritance as their own after their death.


    So far, they even have the face to appear in front of Ye Fei, and ask him for a million yuan, and say that he is a white eyed wolf How can there be such shameless people in this world. Ye Weiwei really can''t understand.


    And ye Fei that appearance, unexpectedly did not refute, also put Ye Weiwei very surprised, is he not angry at all?


    "What are you staring at?" See ye Weiwei staring at himself, ye Fei''s aunt holds her chest in her hands, and sweeps Ye Weiwei from head to foot with a face of arrogance, "where did you come from? We''re talking about family affairs. You''re not welcome here.""I don''t think you''re the one who''s not popular here." Ye Weiwei was angry, but retorted, "I didn''t see that he didn''t even look at you. You''ve been pushing around here all the time, just like a crow. It''s so noisy that you can get out of here quickly."


    "Who do you say crows crow?" Wang Xuemei heard, immediately glared, "who are you? You, you get out of here, you are not welcome!"


    "I''m not welcome here, but you''re not welcome either. If you want to go, you''re going." Ye Weiwei shows no weakness.


    But she didn''t expect that Wang Xuemei would do it, and directly put her finger on Ye Weiwei''s chest: "where''s the little cheap hoof, and I''m wild, don''t get out of here!"


    Ye Weiwei was stabbed by her and retreated again and again. Suddenly, the hand on her chest was held by someone. She looked up in surprise and looked at Ye Fei who came to her side.


    "You, what are you doing?" Wang Xuemei screamed strangely.


    Ye Fei''s uncle, ye Zhiming, said in a hurry: "Ye Fei, if you have something to do, let go of your little aunt first."


    But ye Fei didn''t let it go. Instead, she held it tightly. Wang Xuemei called out strangely: "pain, ye Fei, let me go, let me go!"


    Ye Fei''s face was angry: "clean your mouth for me. I don''t care how you scold me. But if you scold her, you have to ask me whether I agree or not, and apologize!"


    "You --" Wang Xuemei was so scared that she couldn''t speak.


    In fact, they usually scold him, but now ye Fei''s business is getting bigger and richer, so Wang Xuemei is still afraid of him. Today, she is really forced to be impatient. In addition, ye Weiwei''s words are not good enough, but ye Fei is like this -


    and ye Weiwei''s words are not bad

 Chapter 1817

    "I said I want you to apologize. Do you hear me?" Ye Fei increased her strength again. Wang Xuemei couldn''t help but cry out: "let me go, let me go, you let me go, husband, help me, husband!"


    "Ye Fei, you should let go of it. Whatever she says, it''s your little aunt. Let go!"


    Seeing Wang Xuemei cry repeatedly, her face changed. Although Ye Weiwei felt happy, she was afraid that something would happen. So she quietly pulled Ye Fei''s sleeve and let him almost do it. However, ye Fei did not know what evil had happened to him. She was completely unmoved and insisted on one point: "sorry!"


    Wang Xuemei insisted arrogantly, and ye Weiwei could see from her face that if she didn''t really apologize, this hand might have been broken. Ye Fei''s uncle could only persuade him anxiously: "you hurry to apologize, hurry up, and ye Fei, you relax, don''t really break your aunt''s hand."


    "I''m sorry -" Wang Xuemei''s hand is really too painful, and finally succumbs to Ye Fei''s fierce and strong demand, and apologizes.


    But ye Fei has not finished: "I can''t hear you clearly. I''ll say it again." I''m sorry, Wang Xueli let go of me again. I''m sorry. I can''t help but let go


    Ye Fei gave a cold hum and pushed the person forward. Wang Xuemei staggered and nearly fell down. At last, she could stand still. However, she was angry: "Ye Fei, you --"


    Ye Fei''s face was so cold that she said, "how about me? I can''t wait for you to talk. I have no relationship with you for a long time. It''s you who go out. Go out."


    "You --" Wang Xuemei couldn''t say anything.


    Ye Zhiming is still begging: "Ye Fei, we are a family, I am your uncle at least, do you really want to see death do not help?"


    "Why should I save you? What did you do to me when my parents died? Have you been occupying my parents'' legacy over the years, and I''m not as benevolent as I can be today?"


    "Who says we''re taking over your parents'' legacy? What do you mean? Make it clear!" Wang Xuemei does not comply with the indomitable, look angry and eyes show want to crack.


    Ye Fei looked at her with a sneer: "isn''t it? Leave some face for yourself, do I have to say so clearly?"


    "It''s this little bitch who''s been pushing you around, isn''t it? Now that the wings are hard, they don''t look at us, do they?" Wang Xuemei thinks that ye Fei suddenly does this to them because of Ye Weiwei, so she points the gun at Ye Weiwei, and shows no mercy.


    When ye Weiwei heard this, she suddenly opened her eyes. This aunt really likes to talk nonsense: "if I were a little bitch, what are you, big tail wolf? I have said that you are not welcome. What do you want to do, extortion or begging? I will call the police if I don''t leave! "


    "What an unfair slut. Is there anything you can say here?"


    Ye Weiwei is angry in her heart. Unexpectedly, ye Fei suddenly grabs her shoulder, pulls her to his side, and says to Wang Xuemei, "Ms. Wang, you can hear clearly that she is not a little bitch. She is my Ye Fei''s woman, my Ye Fei''s mistress of so many properties. Don''t you want a million yuan? No problem. As long as my woman agrees, I''ll give you ten million yuan."


    He is so loud, and so understatement, but let Ye Weiwei standing on one side completely silly eyes.


    Does he know what he''s talking about.


    When Wang Xuemei and ye Zhiming listen, they also stare at each other and can''t believe it.


    Ye Fei big hand a wave: "OK, my woman does not agree, then you hurry to go, don''t stand in the eye here."


    Wang Xuemei wants to say something more, but ye Zhiming thinks that it''s humiliating to say anything else, so he takes her away.


    After they left, the ward was quiet for a moment, even the air seemed to be unobstructed.


    Ye Fei also put one hand on Ye Weiwei''s shoulder. As soon as they left, his body suddenly shook. Ye Weiwei immediately helped him and said, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    Ye Fei shook his head.


    "I''ll help you to bed first."


    Ye Weiwei helped Ye Fei back to bed. Ye Fei''s mouth always had that kind of light sarcastic and sarcastic smile. Ye Weiwei said, "you don''t have to laugh. It doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you."


    He laughs, but to cover up the inner frailty. In fact, just now from ye Fei''s attitude towards them, ye Weiwei can see: "although they treat you so much, you still care about them."


    Otherwise, according to Ye Fei''s character, how could Wang Xuemei be allowed to tell him what to do, but not to drive people out.


    Ye Fei has no family, so he is especially eager to have a family. Even if these family members speak ill of him, even if he looks so vicious on the surface, they can not cover up his inner desire. From the beginning to the end, he did not say the word "roll" to them, but let them go all the time, which is enough to show.


    Ye Weiwei is suddenly in love with him. How lonely is it that can even such a family be allowed to exist.


    "Ye Fei, what you just said is true?"


    "What?"


    "Do you and I pretend to be stupid?"Ye Fei looked at her, slightly pick eyebrows: "say you are my woman?"


    "No, it''s true that they want money with my consent?"


    "Well, if the premise holds, the result is also true."


    As a result, ye Weiwei said, "OK, deal."


    Ye Fei looked at her in surprise: "deal?"


    "No, what should I say?"


    "You should say, OK, I''d like to be your woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go to you Ye Weiwei immediately swung her fist to Ye Fei.


    Ye Fei repeatedly dodged: "you murder your husband."


    She shouts in her mouth, but her hand doesn''t have any action. She lets Ye Weiwei hit her. As a result, Lou Chen arrives at this time and stands at the door. She is embarrassed to enter or retreat. She coughs and makes the two people who are fighting inside pay attention to their existence.


    When ye Weiwei saw him, she immediately gave up her hand, but she unconsciously climbed onto Ye Fei''s bed. She immediately felt embarrassed and retreated: "well, you talk, I''ll go out and get some water first."


    Lou Chen smiles with a meaningful face, and ye Weiwei runs away.


    After she left, Lou Chen pointed to Ye Fei. Ye Fei said, "Hey, stop. Don''t say anything. The dog can''t spit out ivory. I know what you want to say."


    "It''s good to know, so it''s done?"


    "Well, you don''t see who I am."


    "Ha ha, it seems that I''m really worried. I heard that your vampire uncle and aunt came to see you again, and they came here after work. It seems that I''m sentimental."


    Ye Fei didn''t want to nod his head: "what you said is really reasonable. Don''t make a promise to me in the future. I, from today on, is also a man who owns the famous grass."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1818

    Ye Weiwei lingered outside for a long time before coming in. As a result, she just hit Lou Chen and was about to leave.


    She half hung her head and tried to pretend to pass by him as if nothing had happened. However, she failed in the end. Lou Chen looked at her with a smile: "what''s the matter? Do I have a cannibal face? You don''t want to see me? "


    "Don''t make fun of me." Ye Weiwei couldn''t help but blush. She didn''t know where to put her eyes.


    Lou Chen faint smile: "good, do not joke with you, but today''s matter, still really want to thank you."


    "Why do you want to thank me? No matter who saw this kind of thing, you can''t be indifferent."


    Lou Chen is a little smile: "that how, see whether there is a special desire to protect."


    Ye Weiwei has some shame, but she still can''t help asking, "did they treat him like that before?"


    Lou Chen nodded.


    "But he has been enduring their mischief all the time. He cares about them very much."


    "I thought they were the only one who had blood relationship with him. In fact, I said many times before that he would not be used by them, but he still If it wasn''t for you this time, he wouldn''t have broken face with them


    Ye Weiwei does not understand, but also know the answer: "such blood relationship, really don''t know what he has to be nostalgic, he really wants his family."


    "You''re right, so I hope you can take good care of him in the future. This task will be entrusted to you. He seems to be of the opposite sex and inhumane, but in fact, he takes his family and friends seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go back quickly. He''s still waiting for you. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, goodbye."


    As soon as ye Weiwei returned to the ward, ye Fei said, "how can I go so long? I thought you eloped with a thermos bottle."


    "Am I crazy? I, if I want to elope, won''t I find a handsome man?"


    "Handsome boy? Can''t you see such a big handsome guy in front of you? I think you are not crazy, you are blind


    "Ye Fei, who do you think is blind?" Ye Weiwei hands akimbo, a face of ferocity.


    "You see, in order to be afraid of your embarrassment, I have driven Lou Chen away. You are doing this to me."


    Get rid of it? Let her bump into the head, who in the end embarrassed who.


    Ye Weiwei is a little speechless.


    "Come here." Ye Fei suddenly said to her.


    "Why," she looked at him suspiciously.


    "I want you to come here. You can''t talk so much. Come here quickly."


    Ye Weiwei some awkward walked to him: "want to do what ah."


    Ye Fei stretched out his hand and took her to sit by his bed. Then he looked at Ye Weiwei and giggled: "peel an orange for me to eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have hands. Peel yourself. "


    "How can you peel it yourself and your girlfriend? Peel it quickly."


    The black line on Ye Weiwei''s head became heavier and heavier: "haven''t you ever tasted the taste of girlfriends stripping? Don''t be funny. "


    "Of course not. You are a real one. Come on, peel it quickly."


    Ye Weiwei rolled her eyes. His appearance made people angry and funny. She took an orange from the fruit basket and peeled it.


    The orange is not easy to peel, some effort, but she still try to be careful, keep a whole orange, after peeling, handed him: "eat it."


    Ye Fei took the orange, looked at it, but put it on the bedside table on one side.


    Ye Weiwei did not understand to look at him: "why don''t you eat?"


    He took two napkins from the bedside table and wiped her fingers.


    Ye Weiwei is surprised at the spot, watching Ye Fei wipe her fingers clean a little bit. Her heart is like a string, gently plucking.


    As soon as she lowered her head, she could see the side face of the man who was close to her. Her eyelashes were very long and the roots were clear. Looking at it, she could not help being a bit crazy.


    Ye Fei raised his head, just caught her eyes.


    Ye Weiwei was flustered. She did not turn her head to one side and pulled her hand back: "I''ll wipe it myself. You should eat your orange quickly."


    "What are you shy about?" Ye Fei straight white way, "you are now my rightful girlfriend, before how I didn''t know you would blush so much."


    "Eat your oranges. There''s no such nonsense."


    "Cough." A cough came from the door.


    As soon as ye Weiwei looked up, she saw ye Zenan and immediately jumped down from the bed: "then you can chat first."


    She went to the bathroom, looking at her fleeing figure, ye Fei shook his head, and then looked at Ye Ze Nan with a smile: "Yo, uncle is coming, come and come, please come in quickly, get on your seat."


    Ye Zenan glared at him: "you don''t give me a smile, you know why I come."


    "Maybe, maybe, I know. So you can see it. What''s your advice?"


    "I can''t talk about advice, but there are still a few pieces of advice."


    "Well, I''m all ears, please.""OK, listen carefully to me --"


    Ye Weiwei has been hiding in the toilet and refused to come out, until ye Zenan left, ye Fei kept knocking on the door: "OK, you can come out, the devil Lord has gone."


    "You say who is the devil Lord." Ye Weiwei opens the door and frowns at him.


    Ye Fei ha ha laughs: "I make a joke, it is the elder brother-in-law left, the elder brother-in-law left."


    "Who is your brother-in-law? It''s shameless."


    "It''s ye Zenan, your cousin."


    "You have to stay here. You have to stay."


    "You won''t be with me at night?"


    "Cough, cough --" Ye Weiwei was choked by her own saliva. This person was really astonished at the beginning of her speech. Her white eyes couldn''t help but fly over, "I''m going to see ya ya later. I can''t accompany you. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Ye Fei''s plaintive eyes did not get a response, so he had to say, "well, ye Zenan gave me some advice. In fact, I should give him some advice."


    "Don''t make a fool of yourself. I''m going."


    Ye Weiwei went to Suya''s house. She cooked dinner, but she ate alone.


    "Vivi, why are you here?"


    "I''ll come to see you and have a meal. I''m starving."


    "Come in quickly. I''m alone," she said with a smile


    Looking at the empty meal at the table, ye Weiwei said, "do you want to go to the hospital later?"


    "Yes. Give him some food. "


    "Hard work for you." Ye Weiwei looks at him with heartache.


    Su Ya smiles: "it''s OK. Eat it, but I heard you and ye Fei --"


    "Oh, don''t say so."


    See ye Weiwei red face, Su Ya deepened the smile on her face: "OK, don''t say, don''t say, then eat first."


    Ye Weiwei was extremely hungry and gulped down her food. However, seeing that Suya didn''t eat much, her speed also slowed down. She said, "don''t look at me. Take care of yourself. I ate in the afternoon, so I have no appetite."

 Chapter 1819

    "It''s been a hard time for you. I''ll go with you later


    "No, you are tired enough to take care of Ye Fei these days. I can go by myself."


    "It''s OK. I''ll be back when it''s delivered. I''m worried about you alone at such a late time. What''s more, my brother doesn''t have to be there every day. Isn''t that too much? I''ll have to talk to him later


    They came to the hospital together. Recently, they came to the hospital too many times. Suya was very resistant and felt a little nauseous.


    Especially when she saw Xie Xixi holding ye Zenan and crying outside the ward, Suya was even more distressed. Ye Weiwei frowned and coughed heavily. After hearing the words, ye turned around and immediately pushed Xie Xixi away. However, Xie Xi held him tightly and could not push it for a moment.


    Ye Zenan frowned and exerted a little more effort. Finally, he broke free from her hands and walked towards Suya.


    Su Ya wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t laugh. Ye Weiwei''s eyes were full of condemnation. Ye Zenan explained: "the chairman''s condition suddenly deteriorated and was very serious. Xixi couldn''t accept it for a while, so -"


    "it''s OK. We''ll leave for your dinner." Suya gives the thermos bucket to ye Zenan and turns away.


    Ye Weiwei, seeing ye Zenan''s haggard appearance, can''t bear to be harsh, so she has to chase Su ya.


    The fresh air was pouring in, and Suya''s disgust was slowly subdued.


    "Ya Ya, are you ok?" Ye Weiwei looked at her carefully and asked.


    SUA shook her head. "It''s OK. It''s just that the hospital is so stuffy that I can''t stay."


    "Don''t take it to heart. You don''t know Xie Xixi. What''s more, the situation is so special that my brother can''t help it. I''ll take you back."


    "You can walk with me." Sue exhaled. "I''ll go up later."


    "Really? In fact, I also want to say that you can''t just leave like this. It''s cheap. Xie Xixi, I''ll go up with you later


    Su Ya finally showed a little smile: "do you want to accompany me, or do you want to accompany Ye Fei?"


    "With you, of course. Am I such a man?"


    "Yes," she said with a smile


    "Fuck you."


    They walked downstairs for a while and then went upstairs. They thought ye Zenan had finished his meal. They found that there was no one in the ward.


    They immediately went outside to ask the nurse to know that Xie Zhennan''s condition deteriorated too seriously and had been sent to the operating room for rescue.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei immediately rushed over. When they arrived, the door of the operating room was opened and a cry came from inside.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei look at each other, and they have a bad idea at the same time. Can''t it be


    Soon, their guess has been verified, yes, Xie Zhennan can not.


    At the last moment, he couldn''t speak. He could only hold ye Zenan''s hand and look at him deeply.


    Ye Zenan knows that there must be a lot of things in his heart that he can''t put down, the company, his wife and daughter. He wants to entrust on his deathbed, but he has been unable to speak. Therefore, ye Zenan promises to Xie Zhennan: "Chairman, don''t worry, I will help you take care of your family and company."


    Xie Zhennan smell speech, the face suddenly showed a relief look, and then the ECG next to it suddenly became a straight line, all kinds of instruments drip drip ring non-stop.


    "Zhennan --"


    "Dad --"


    "chairman of the board of directors --"


    the three of them were shouting at the same time, but they could not change this fact.


    Xie Xixi pounced on Xie Zhennan''s body and kept shouting, but he had already left, and finally he was unable to return to heaven.


    Su Ya and ye Weiwei in the operating room heard this sad cry, can not help but nestle together.


    The most painful and helpless thing in life is nothing more than the departure of relatives, and I have nothing to do. What''s more, Xie Zhennan''s sudden departure will certainly have a greater impact on Xie''s family.


    "Yaya, or I''ll send you back first."


    Next, Xie Zhennan''s death must be helped by Ye Zenan. I''m afraid she can''t take care of Su Ya these days. Ye Weiwei is worried about looking at her.


    "OK, but I''m fine. Don''t worry. Let''s go back."


    After Suya returned home, she received a phone call from ye Zenan. He said to her, "the chairman has gone. I''m afraid I can''t go back these days. Take care of yourself."


    "I see. You should be busy first. Don''t worry about me."


    Ye Weiwei lay next to Suya, looked at the tears in her eyes, and immediately hugged her tightly: "Ya Ya, don''t think about it."


    "It''s OK. Sleep."


    The next day, the news of Xie Zhennan''s death was reported by the major media. Xie Zhennan was also a famous local figure in any case. I''m afraid the funeral can''t be finished in a week.


    Ye Weiwei goes to work. Suya sleeps alone until she gets up in the morning. However, when she gets up together, she feels sick and nauseous. She rushes to the bathroom, but she feels like vomiting and can''t vomit.She was a married woman, and this premonition must be there. She could not help but have a little surprise in her heart. She went to the hospital alone in the afternoon.


    She was full of expectation and apprehension. At the moment when she got the examination results, her heart seemed to be thrown into the cloud. However, when she met the doctor, and the doctor saw the examination results, she fell from the cloud to the mud.


    "Miss Su, you are pregnant, but look at this indicator, it is likely to be ectopic pregnancy, you should be prepared for psychological, the day after tomorrow to draw a blood for diagnosis, if it is really ectopic pregnancy, it is likely to have massive bleeding, you should be more careful."


    Suya left the hospital at a loss. Her heart was like a big hole. The cold wind kept blowing in. She became pregnant. Why would she have ectopic pregnancy.


    Passers-by on the road in a hurry, hit her once, the result scolded her again: "neuropathy, walk does not grow eyes."


    Sue couldn''t help but live in the street, tears streaming down her face.


    If it''s really ectopic pregnancy, what should she do? She takes out her mobile phone and struggles for a while before calling ye Zenan. At this time, she really needs someone around her to accompany her and comfort her. She is really afraid of being alone, and her heart aches and pains


    For a long time, yeh Nan was busy answering her phone, but he didn''t answer the phone


    Suya is crying like a child on the main road. Others think she is a psychopath, but her heart is really painful


    When ye Zenan called back, it was very late. SUA lay on the bed with red eyes. She watched the phone ring, but she didn''t answer it. She didn''t close her eyes until the phone was quiet.


    The doctor said that the diagnosis could only be made the day after tomorrow. If only the doctor made a wrong judgment, she had such a fluke in her heart, until she came to the hospital the day after tomorrow.

 Chapter 1820

    But God didn''t hear her prayer. After seeing the examination report, the doctor still gave her a merciless sentence: "Miss Su, it''s ectopic pregnancy indeed. I suggest that the operation should be carried out as soon as possible. The longer the delay is, the more unfavorable it will be for you. At that time, we can only cut off the whole section of the oocyte tube."


    Suya left the hospital in a muddle. On the one hand, she was worried about her body, but on the other hand, this was her first child. She could not accept her heart and emotion, so she lost this child.


    She bumped into a lot of people in a row. She stumbled on the road. She took out her mobile phone again and called Ye Zenan. The phone rang for a long time. Just when she was ready to give up, the phone was finally connected. However, there came a woman''s voice that she could not wait for: "hello." It''s Jessica''s voice.


    "I''m looking for ye Zenan." Sue''s voice sounded hollow and confused.


    "He''s too tired these days. He''s sleeping. What can you tell me? I''ll tell him when he wakes up."


    "No more." Suya just hung up the phone.


    Her husband, for the sake of other people''s affairs, is so busy that he doesn''t even care about his own children. In this way, Xie Xixi keeps mending the knife in her heart. Miraculously, she doesn''t feel much pain, probably because of the numbness of the pain.


    Finally, she staggered home alone.


    In the evening, ye Weiwei called and said to her, "I''m sorry, ya ya, there''s something wrong with Ye Fei here. I can''t go with you today. Are you all right?"


    "No problem. By the way, I plan to go back for a few days. You don''t have to come here. Take good care of Ye Fei."


    "Go back?"


    "Well, go back and see my parents. Don''t worry. I''m ok."


    "Does my brother know?"


    "I didn''t tell him. I didn''t receive the phone call. It''s OK. I can do it myself."


    "He must be very busy these days, so if you can''t take care of you, don''t blame him. When he''s busy these days, I''ll let him make amends for you, and pay attention to your safety on the way, and send me a message when you arrive."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. I''ll pack up."


    "Yes."


    People are really strange animals. Sometimes, they need people''s company, but sometimes, they just want to be quiet. They don''t want to see anyone. They just want to deal with some things quietly and finish some special time in life.


    Now, for example, Suya just wants to see her children off quietly.


    She packed up, contacted the hospital alone and left.


    At this time, what she needed most was the company of her father. However, when he was away, anyone would make do with it. Instead of trying to explain to others, she would rather heal alone.


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Zenan wakes up, Xie Xixi is leaning on his side and asleep.


    He sat up and frowned, pressed his temple again, picked up his cell phone and looked at it. He didn''t sleep for a long time. It was really because he was too tired. He checked his cell phone and SMS, but there was no caller ID, and he remembered Suya. He was going to take time to go back and have a look.


    But as soon as he got up, Jessica woke up, and his pale hand took his wrist: "brother Zenan, where are you going?"


    "I''ll go home and take a shower and change my clothes. I''ll come back later."


    "There are clothes here. You can take a bath here. Can you not leave?" Xie Xixi didn''t have a good rest these days. Her eyes were dark green with dark circles around her eyes. Her small face, which was not big at first, is very thin now. It makes people very reluctant to give up.


    But ye Zenan said, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Xie Xixi is still trying to stay. There is a knock on the door and Mrs. Xie''s anxious call: "Zenan, are you in there, Zenan."


    Ye Zenan pushed Xie Xixi''s hand and opened the door. He saw Mrs. Xie anxiously saying to him, "what to do, Zenan, Xie Zhenhuai. He has brought people here. It seems that he is threatening. What should we do?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take a look." Ye Zenan frowned and went out.


    Mrs. Xie was about to follow up, but she was caught by Xie Xixi: "Mom, I have something to say to you."


    "I''ll talk about it later. Your second uncle has brought someone here. Your father just left and his body is not cold. They can''t wait to bully us. What can we do in the future?"


    "Mom, that''s why I want to talk to you."


    Mrs. Xie frowned at her daughter: "what do you want to say."


    Jessica took her mother''s hand: "we can''t do without brother Zenan, the company can''t do without him, our family can''t do without him, I can''t do without him."


    Mrs. Xie looked at her daughter in surprise. At the same time, her heart was a little shaken: "of course I know that, but he is already married, you child..."


    "How about getting married? It''s not possible to divorce. If you think we can keep the Xie family without him, you can treat me as if I didn''t say anything."Mrs. Xie grasped her hand. Of course, she knew that when her husband collapsed, all the people were eyeing at them, and they were eager to replace Xie Zhennan immediately. The Xie family is a piece of fat meat. They left their orphans and widows. Don''t they think they can bully them casually?


    "What shall we do?"


    "Mom, you need to help me, but we can discuss this later. Let''s go outside first."


    "Good."


    Xie Zhenhuai is prepared, with many people, ye Zenan is also tired of dealing with, and Xie Zhenhuai said: "Manager Ye, this is our Xie family''s private affairs, you are not qualified to stand here."


    "Why didn''t he?" Xie Xixi came to him with a angry look on his face. He immediately came to Xie Zhenhuai, who had fallen victim to the well. "Second uncle, when my father died, he told Manager Ye to take good care of us. My mother and I would trust him to deal with the affairs of Xie''s family. Of course, he is qualified to stand here, but it''s you. Now that my father''s body is not cold, you just bring people to the house. Are you going to force the palace We orphans and widows are easy to bully, so can''t wait to reveal your ambition? "


    "What are you talking about? I''m just worried about the company. Don''t you know that the company''s stock has fallen sharply during this period?"


    "I know, but it''s all temporary. My dad left so suddenly. It''s normal that others don''t understand. When Manager Ye goes back, everything will be OK. You don''t have to worry."


    There are other people in the spirit hall. Xie Xixi''s words have a certain effect. At this time, Xie Zhennan has not settled down. What is Xie Zhenhuai''s intention? Everyone knows Sima Zhao''s mind. The so-called people''s words are terrible. At this time, he still needs to pay attention to it.

 Chapter 1821

    Otherwise, even if he got it in the future, it would be unfair and unfair, so he had to change his words and say, "well, we will give you a few more days. If the share price of the company is still the same in a few days, you must give us an explanation."


    Xie Zhenhuai took people away. Xie Xixi was staggered. Ye Zenan helped her. She took the opportunity to hold ye Zenan''s arm. She was very worried and looked at ye Zenan: "what should brother Zenan do? They will not give up. They will definitely come back."


    Ye Zenan looked at her with soothing eyes: "it''s OK, Xixi, you''ve done very well. You''ve grown up and can take charge of it on your own. Don''t be afraid."


    "How can I be afraid of it? My father used to protect us from the wind and rain. Now he is leaving so suddenly. How can I be afraid? I beg you. You must not leave us at this time. I beg you."


    Ye Zenan looked at Xie Xixi and Mrs. Xie''s helpless tearful eyes. He could only sigh and say, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you at this time."


    "Thank you. I''ll let you prepare your clothes. You can take a bath here."


    Ye Zenan can only spare time to call Suya, and the result indicates that the mobile phone is turned off. He knows that it may be that she forgot to charge the battery when writing a novel. He sends her a message explaining the chaos here and asking her to call him back.


    But until the next evening, Suya did not call, ye Zenan vaguely worried about whether she was angry or something else had happened.


    However, Xie Zhennan is going to have a funeral tomorrow. He has a lot of things to deal with. He really has no time to go back and have a look. Ye Zenan called Ye Weiwei and asked her to visit Suya.


    "Ah, when do you think of it? Yaya, she''s back home. "


    "Back home?"


    "Yes. She said to go back to see her parents, brother, don''t tell me that you haven''t been home for so many days, and you don''t know where Yaya has gone


    Ye Zenan is silent, and ye Weiwei sends out a burst of strange cry: "God, what are you doing in the end? People who don''t know think you are dead father. As for you who keep guarding there for such a moment, don''t you live without Xie family?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My dad is fine."


    Ye Weiwei also realized that she had made a slip of the tongue and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry. I just said it casually. I mean, you''re too much. You even don''t want your wife, and you don''t want to go home. It''s too unreasonable."


    "I see." Ye Zenan feels his head is buzzing. Ye Weiwei''s garrulous words seem to have a knife cutting in his brain. "I''ll go back tomorrow after busy work. I''ll hang up first."


    Ye Weiwei ah two, but there ye Zenan has hung up the phone, she quipped: "what do you do, the other people''s father died, you should be so concerned."


    "Whose father is dead." Ye Weiwei''s ear suddenly appeared a voice, scared her a big jump.


    "Ye Fei? If you don''t stay in the hospital, what are you doing here? " Looking at the sudden appearance of the man, ye Weiwei is really shocked.


    "Of course, I came to inspect the work. By the way, I came to see you. Ye Fei took Ye Weiwei''s waist and pushed her forward. Her back was against the wall, so she couldn''t earn any more.


    Here is the store, and there will be people passing by at any time. Ye Weiwei immediately resisted and struggled: "you are crazy. Let me go! What to do if you''re seen. "


    "What should I do? It''s cold sauce, of course, or do I think I''m disgraceful?"


    "You don''t know." She gave him a resentful look.


    Ye Fei nodded: "in this case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go and meet people."


    Ye Weiwei smell speech, immediately drag his hand: "what do you want to do in the end."


    "I''ll show you."


    Is this to make their relationship public? "No, I''m not ready."


    "You mean I''m in the dark?" Ye Fei has a straight face.


    "I don''t mean that. Don''t you know that collusion between boss and subordinates is the most difficult thing to deal with in a company? I don''t want people to look at me with colored glasses. I''m just starting my work. Do you want to tell others that I''m on top of the hidden rules? "


    "Hidden rules are on top? It sounds like - quite interesting -- "


    when ye Weiwei heard the speech, she clapped her palm on his handsome face:" Ye Fei, if you look like this again, I can''t guarantee what I will do. "


    This one palm but merciless, direct clap, let him want to cry without tears: "how can you do this to me."


    "If you''re going to push your luck, I promise you''ll do the same to you. I have work to do. I don''t have time to play around with you. You can play by yourself


    "Then you can come to me in the office."


    "You''re not going back to the hospital?"


    "I don''t want to go back. The hospital doesn''t have you."


    When ye Weiwei heard this, she immediately felt the goose bumps all over her body, and her face was also irresistible. She said, "you give me less numbness. Don''t think I don''t know. Your uncle and aunt have gone to the hospital to see you againYe Fei stares at her with very strange eyes.


    She frowned. "Why look at me like that."


    "Ye Weiwei, you said, are you worried about me too, so I put an eye liner in the hospital for them to report to you in twenty-four hours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why bother you so much? If you want to know, just call me at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You misunderstand me. It was the little nurse who came to tell me about it. In fact, I don''t want to know at all. "


    "Really? Which little nurse is so concerned about me? Is it good-looking? "


    "Ha ha." Ye Weiwei sneered, "very good-looking, you go back to the hospital to see."


    "Well, but now I''m a master of grass. I''m going to have dinner with my girlfriend in the evening. Would you like to come with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, have a good dinner with your girlfriend. Don''t call me. Thank you


    "OK, girlfriend. I''ll wait for you to get off work."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Weiwei turns and walks away. As a result, ye Fei grabs her hand again and doesn''t speak. She looks at her with deep eyes and pressure.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Weiwei struggled again. "Let go. I warn you to let go."


    Ye Fei still didn''t speak. He just looked at her, which made her back hairy. Her face became more and more red. At last, she looked around. No one was there. She quickly stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on his face. Then she turned away.


    Although it''s just a little bit of a kiss, it''s very useful to say to Ye Fei. It''s probably because you eat too much fish and meat, so it''s a good choice to change the taste of vegetables and radish occasionally?

 Chapter 1822

    Ye Zenan finished Xie Zhennan''s affairs and sent the man home. He said goodbye.


    "Thank you, Zenan," Mrs. Xie said, "thanks to you these days. If it weren''t for you, our mother and daughter really don''t know what to do."


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. I''ll go first, Mrs. Xie."


    Xie Xixi brought up a cup of tea and handed it to him: "yes, thanks to you. Drink some water before you go."


    "Yes, have some more food," said Mrs. Xie, looking at him. "You''ve been busy these days. You''ve lost a lot of weight. We really feel sorry for that."


    "I said, this is what I should do. The chairman of the board has the kindness to know what I have. Naturally, I will repay him well. I will not eat anything. I have to go home and have a good rest."


    "Drink some water. You see the corners of your mouth are blistering." Jessica''s eyes were full of heartache.


    Ye Zenan declined, but he had to take a drink from the water cup: "then I''ll go first, something to contact."


    But as soon as he got to the door, he felt slightly shaken and dizzy. Xiexi saw the situation immediately rushed up to hold him: "Zenan, what''s the matter with you, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Zenan wants to get rid of Xie Xixi''s hand, but he has no strength at all. The gate is clearly in front of him, but he can''t go out.


    "I''d better help you to have a rest. You''re really tired. Let''s have a rest before you go."


    Ye Zenan''s consciousness gradually blurred and fell into darkness.


    This sleep, do not know how long sleep, ye Zenan leisurely turn to wake up, he stretched out his hand, subconsciously around the soft body into his arms.


    It''s just that it doesn''t taste right. Ye Zenan immediately frowned and opened his eyes.


    With the curtain drawn, the room is dark, but with the only light, ye can find that this is not his bedroom, nor is it his wife Suya who sleeps next to him.


    He immediately got up, because the action is too big, startled one side of Xie Xixi, she said vaguely: "what''s the matter?"


    Ye Zenan was shocked to see her sitting up with her clothes half faded. Xie Xixi squinted and saw the expression on ye Zenan''s face. She seemed to wake up. She immediately tightened her clothes and said, "Zenan, you are awake."


    "What''s going on?" Ye Zenan''s memory still stays in the living room to go home. What''s behind him is really out of his mind. He takes a look at his mobile phone and finds that the time has passed one day and one night.


    Xie Xixi bit his lip, and his voice was as thin as a mosquito: "can''t you remember? The day before yesterday, you said you would go back, but when you came to the door, you fainted. I helped you to rest, but you held me back I know, you''re just too tired, that''s why you hallucinate and take me for But that''s OK. I won''t put you in charge. "


    ¡­¡­ Ye Zenan pressed his temple tightly for two times. He had no impression at all. He felt confused in his heart, but fainted --


    "what did you give me in the water?" Ye Zenan immediately glared at her and asked cautiously.


    Xie Xixi raised his head, but looked at him with tears in his eyes: "do you suspect me? Do you think I gave you the medicine? "


    Ye Zenan is really so suspicious, but he has no real evidence, how can he talk nonsense.


    Xie Xixi was holding the quilt and was about to cry: "it''s OK. You go. Besides, forget about it. Let''s take it as if nothing happened."


    ¡­¡­ Ye Zenan has a terrible headache, but he really doesn''t believe that he will faint for no reason. He changes his clothes and leaves Xie''s house. However, his mood is more and more heavy than before.


    If it''s true, how can he tell SUA, how can he tell Jessica, but if it''s false, how can he prove his innocence.


    Should he confess to sue? If she confessed, could she forgive him and forgive him? Originally can''t wait to go home that heart, at this time stands at the door of the house, but timidly dare not approach.


    Open the door, the home empty, he just remembered, ye Weiwei said, Suya back home.


    Ye Zenan sat on the sofa and wiped his face hard. He really caused himself a lot of trouble, but things have already happened. It''s no use escaping. After he took a bath, he called Suya.


    He needs to listen to her voice, and then step by step deal with the next thing, the phone turned off, call again, still the same. Recently, her mobile phone seems to have been turned off. Ye Zenan has doubts in her heart, but she still convinces herself and calls Ning Shiqian again.


    "Hello," Ning Shiqian''s voice came, "Zenan."


    "Time changes." Ye Zenan opened his mouth, hoarse and tired.


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "why, the voice is so dumb, this period of time is too tired."


    "I have something to ask you, Shiqian."


    "Well, you say it."


    Ye Zenan hesitated for a long time before he opened his mouth: "in medicine, is there any way to prove whether a man has had x-behavior before?"


    "If it''s a woman, you can check it and prove it. But if it''s a man, it really doesn''t exist at present. What''s the matter? Why do you ask this all of a sudden?"Ye Zenan fell into a deep chagrin: "nothing, I just ask for someone."


    "Can''t it be ye Fei that boy made trouble again?"


    Ye Fei, who lies in the gun, suddenly sneezes fiercely. Is this someone scolding him behind his back?


    Ye Zenan shook his head: "No


    "Oh." Ye Zenan is steady-minded, so Ning Shiqian will not think about him. Seeing that he denied it, he said, "do you have time in the evening? Come out and have a meal together." Tang Ning said that he wanted to thank you for your help


    "You go, I will not go, this period of time is too tired, I want to have a good rest."


    "OK, then you have a good rest, if you need to call."


    Put down the mobile phone, ye Zenan lay on his back on the sofa, lifeless.


    Until the hand of the mobile phone rings, he thought it was Suya, so immediately sat up, as a result, ye Weiwei called.


    "Hello, brother, I always turn off my phone when I call ya ya. Have you contacted her?"


    "No, you can''t find her?"


    "Yes, I haven''t been in touch with her since she said she went back to her hometown that day. It''s been so many days. Do you think something will happen? I''ll call her parents and ask them."


    "OK, but tactfully. In case she doesn''t go back, the old man will be worried."


    "I see."


    Ye Zenan''s heart followed.


    Before long, ye Weiwei''s phone came. This time, her tone was full of anxiety: "brother, I called and asked, but my uncle and aunt said that Weiwei didn''t go back at all. What can I do? Where did she go?"


    Ye Zenan''s heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley. Suya didn''t go back, and the phone couldn''t get through. An ominous premonition suddenly enveloped them.

 Chapter 1823

    "Brother, why don''t we call the police, what if ya ya really meets a bad person?"


    "Calm down first." Ye Zenan tried to persuade Ye Weiwei to calm down, but he also lost his mind for a moment. After a long time, he said, "I''m going to find Haofeng to help you. You can find Ye Fei and others together."


    "I see, brother."


    Su Haofeng Received ye Zenan''s call for help. He was also surprised: "is Suya gone? Well, don''t worry. Let''s find it together


    Ye Jiaqing heard his words and immediately stood up: "what''s wrong with Suya?"


    Su Haofeng hung up the phone: "your cousin said the person is missing, let us help easy to find."


    Ye Jia took the clothes and Su Haofeng to go out: "how can this happen?"


    "Go and see."


    Ye Feining Shiqian Lou Chen received the news, but no one can say when Qing Suya disappeared.


    "In this way, we''re going to find out how Suya is going through several routes. We''ll find it all the way down the road." Su Haofeng made a decision and gave an order, "Jiaqing and Weiwei, you two stay here. If you have any news, you will be informed. Don''t run around. We will save our worry. If Suya''s parents call, you should deal with it. Don''t let the old people worry too."


    "I know, brother-in-law, then you go quickly, you must find Ya Ya."


    All the way through monitoring and investigation, it is also extremely time-consuming and energy-consuming. Su Haofeng still finds Su Haoyuan. With his technical support, they can successfully trace Su Ya''s whereabouts.


    It''s no different from looking for a needle in a haystack.


    Fortunately, with the cooperation of various forces, Suya''s whereabouts were quickly found out. It was a hospital in a neighboring city.


    "What does ya ya go to the hospital for?" Ye Weiwei doesn''t understand.


    Ye Jiaqing said: "find her and we will know. Let''s go now."


    "Good."


    But when they arrived at the hospital, they found that Suya had left.


    "Do you know where she went?"


    The nurse shook her head. "How can we know that?"


    "And why did she live here, you know?"


    "Oh, we know, ectopic pregnancy, surgery, but the process is not very smooth."


    "What? Ectopic pregnancy? " Hearing the nurse''s reply, ye Zenan almost collapsed.


    Ye Weiwei also worried: "then why didn''t she tell us?"


    "Are you her family? What did you do before? Let the pregnant woman come to the operation alone."


    The nurse''s person, everybody can''t refute, ye Zenan''s whole heart is like falling into the ice cellar, what he is doing in the end, what he is doing.


    Ye Jia leaned on ye Zenan''s arm, knowing that he had been badly hit, but he still comforted him and said, "well, it''s no use blaming yourself here now. It''s better to find her first. She needs to be taken care of now."


    "Yes, she must have a good confinement now. If she didn''t go back, she certainly didn''t want her parents to worry. Then she must still be nearby and not far away." Ning Shiqian analysis, "look for the nearby sanatorium, the moon center, there should be harvest."


    Everyone thought so, but in the end, nothing was gained.


    They took the map in their hands and studied it over and over.


    Many places above were circled with red pens. Ye Fei said, "it''s impossible. We''ve looked for the moon center and sanatorium nearby, but there''s no news at all."


    "It could have been in a hotel." Louchen road.


    "It''s not impossible." Ning Shiqian said, "but I think for convenience, I''d better choose a place to be cared for. Maybe we have something missing, or the scope is not large enough. "


    "That''s a lot more trouble than monitoring."


    Su Haoyuan helped in a city before, so no matter how difficult it is, it can be solved. But now that he is out of his jurisdiction, the police here can''t cooperate so well. I''m afraid it will take us a long time to get in touch with Su Haofeng.


    As time goes by, Suya has no news at all. Ye Zenan is trapped in an unprecedented situation.


    "It''s all my fault." He blamed himself.


    "Cousin, don''t blame yourself. In fact, I''m not good either. I should have thought of it when Ya Ya Ya said she was uncomfortable and wanted to vomit, but I - it''s all my fault." Ye Weiwei couldn''t help but give herself a big mouth.


    Ye Fei was surprised and took down her hand: "you are crazy, what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry for ya ya. If there''s something wrong with her, I''ll regret it."


    "Who could have thought that you should not take everything from yourself. If you look for it again, we will find out the people."


    Ye Weiwei''s tearful eyes whirled: "where can I find it down there?"


    "Follow this line again." Su Hao distant way, "expand the scope, she just discharged from the hospital, so weak, certainly can''t walk.""Well, you''ll find it." Ye Jiaqing said, "these days, Ya Ya and I will take photos to ask nearby, maybe someone has seen her, and then call her mobile phone and send text messages. She always needs to turn on."


    At present, this is the only way.


    But to everyone''s surprise, it was Ye Jiaqing''s method that finally worked.


    She and ye Weiwei asked people about Suya''s photo in the nearby residential buildings and alleys. When an old lady came back from selling vegetables, the old lady immediately looked at them with caution: "who are you?"


    Ye Weiwei and ye Jia incline to listen, originally tired dark have no brilliance in the eyes suddenly bright.


    "Auntie, auntie, she is my best friend, my cousin''s wife, my sister-in-law, this is my cousin, we are looking for ya ya, auntie, do you know where ya ya is?"


    "Yes, auntie, our family are looking for Yaya. We are from the next city. Auntie, if you have seen Ya Ya, please tell us where she is. This is my ID card."


    "Yes, yes, this is my ID card, auntie. Have you ever seen ya ya?"


    The aunt looked at two people suspiciously, but looked at them both to be quick to cry, and then looked at their ID card, it seemed that they were not bad people, so she said, "come with me, she is in my house."


    Ye Jiaqing and ye Weiwei stare with disbelief. They didn''t expect Suya to live in someone else''s house. No wonder they searched so many places, but they couldn''t find anything.


    Along the way, aunts are murmuring: "your family do not know what happened, even let a pregnant woman out of the operation alone, do not think that miscarriage is nothing, if miscarriage is not taken care of, the root of the disease, but with her all his life, and her husband, how to make such a big event without personal shadow, no sense of responsibility."

 Chapter 1824

    "I''m sorry, auntie. We''ve been too busy and neglected to care for her. Thank you very much for having you." Ye Jiaqing apologized and thanks again and again. Aunt saw that she was so sincere, and finally did not investigate.


    Finally, but sighed: "although the body is nothing now, but the left fallopian tube removed, the probability of pregnancy after this can be low."


    Ye Jiaqing''s heart cluttered for a moment, and immediately nodded and said, "it doesn''t matter. Now that medicine is so developed, we will take good care of her, and the children will soon have them."


    "It''s good that you can think so. These days, Miss Su''s mood is not very good. I''m also worried about how to contact her family. If you can find it, it shows that you have a heart."


    Ye Weiwei was very sad to hear: "Auntie, thanks to you really, otherwise Yaya has some accident, we will blame ourselves for our whole life."


    "You can''t let her come out alone. She went through the discharge procedures alone and almost fainted at the gate of the hospital. If my wife and I didn''t just go to the hospital to see her and help her, the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Ye Jiaqing and ye Weiwei''s thousands of words can only converge into one sentence: "thank you, thank you, auntie. Thank you so much."


    "Well, you two don''t have to thank you. Thanks all the way. Come in quickly, Miss Su. Who''s coming?"


    As soon as she entered the door, she called out to the room.


    This is a very old residential building near the hospital. The area of the house is small and the furnishings are very old. However, the auntie cleaned it up very well. They also let their own room out for Suya to live in. She and her wife lived in a small room nearby.


    Suya lies on the bed and looks up at Ye Jiaqing and ye Weiwei standing in the bedroom door. She is stunned for a moment.


    "Yaya --" Ye Weiwei saw that it was really Suya, so she ran over and hugged Suya and burst into tears. "Why do you come here alone and don''t tell us? It''s all my fault that you didn''t take care of you."


    Su Ya heard the speech, her eyes were slightly red. The old lady saw this and immediately said, "I said, Miss Su, you can''t cry. You can''t cry in the month. It''s easy to leave sequelae. And you, ye wench, I didn''t tell you. Don''t be excited. People are not good. What''s good to cry about."


    Ye Jia inclined to hold Ye Weiwei in a hurry: "yes, you can restrain a little, Suya is OK."


    Ye Weiwei nodded: "I can''t help it."


    Suya was also very moved, but she was very surprised: "how did you come, how did you find here?"


    Ye Jiaqing looked at Su Ya''s thin face and said with heartache: "after checking the monitoring, we found here, and then we fished for a needle in a haystack. If we hadn''t met my aunt on the way, we couldn''t find you. Who would have thought you lived here."


    Ye Weiwei suddenly called out: "by the way, cousin, hurry to call my cousin, they are still looking for it everywhere."


    "Oh, yes, we were so excited that we forgot about it." Ye Jiaqing just took out his mobile phone, but was immediately stopped by Su ya, "no, Jiaqing, don''t tell him I''m here,"


    "why, ya ya, you don''t know my brother is crazy to look for you."


    "No reason. I don''t want to see him now." Su Ya''s attitude is also very firm, between the eyebrows, but also with incomparable disappointment.


    Ye Weiwei wanted to say something more, but was stopped by Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing said to Suya, "Suya, I know you are angry with him, but many people are still looking for you outside. We must tell them. Well, I will inform them that you have found them, but I will not tell them where you are and will not let him come over, OK?"


    Sue bit her lips and finally nodded in silence.


    Ye Jiaqing then went outside to call Su Haofeng and said to him, "Suya has found it. Don''t be busy living. Go back first."


    "Found it? Where it is. " Ye Zenan''s voice has been changed over the mobile phone.


    Ye Jiaqing is also a little impatient, but Suya doesn''t want to see him. She can only say, "at present, people are very good. Let''s wait until we go back."


    In fact, she can understand Suya. At the time when she needs people''s attention most, her husband is doing the affairs for other people''s father, so that she runs away sad and has no child. She has suffered so much pressure and pain alone. She would not want to see this man even if she was herself.


    In the room, ye Weiwei is concerned about Suya''s physical condition. Seeing ye Jia pour in, Suya looks up at her.


    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say it."


    "Thank you."


    Aunt see noon, then warm way: "you talk first, I''ll make lunch for you, eat here before you go."


    Ye Jiaqing looked at Suya, went to her side and gave her a hug: "it''s OK, Suya, you are very brave and strong, you have done well."


    In an instant, tears fell from SUA''s eyes. If no one cherished it, she would show her cowardice. All her bravery and all her firmness were just her disguise."Ya Ya, don''t cry, you see I want to cry." Ye Weiwei fumbles with a paper towel and wipes it for Suya.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "well, Suya, don''t cry. It''s a big thing, but I agree with you. It''s time to give him some color and lessons, so I support you."


    "I support you too, ya ya!" Ye Weiwei immediately said, "you can rest assured that we are on your side."


    "Thank you."


    "But what to do next? Are you going to stay here?" Ye Weiwei looked at the cramped house. "Uncles and aunts are very nice, but this place is not suitable for your cultivation. The key is that they give you their own room..."


    SUA looked down. "I know. I''ve wronged them."


    "No injustice, no grievance," the aunt immediately walked in from the kitchen. "Our old couple, ah, only have one daughter. Unfortunately, our daughter stayed abroad to get married and didn''t have time to come back to see us. We two old guys can only live on our own. When I see you, I''m like seeing my own daughter. My daughter didn''t let me wait on the baby sitter outside My heart... "


    Aunt said, is also a tear to come out, pity the world''s parents heart.


    "It''s OK. You can live in peace of mind. Your presence makes our family more lively. We haven''t been so happy for a long time."


    When she heard this, she was even more tearful. In the vast sea of people, she met an ordinary couple, but she was so sincere to her. It was really moving.


    Seeing that the place is small but tidy, and her aunt really likes Suya, ye Jiaqing says, "it''s OK. You live here first. You''re not suitable for moving. I''ll take care of the rest."

 Chapter 1825

    "Thank you."


    Ye Jiaqing leaves after lunch. Ye Weiwei is reluctant to leave. She says nothing and wants to stay with Suya.


    Ye Jiaqing felt that this was very good, and he did not object: "OK, then take good care of her. I will go first."


    "Good."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan was already waiting for the fire to rise. As soon as he saw Ye Jia leaning back, he immediately stepped forward and tightened her arm: "where''s the SUA people?"


    Su Haofeng was so eager to protect his wife that he immediately stood up and broke his fingers: "Zenan, let go first! Let go of Jiaqing. "


    Ye Zenan did not care, but asked Su Ya where she was


    Ye Jia inclined to eat pain and frowned. Ye Fei couldn''t see it. He hurried forward and advised, "can''t you let her say it well first?"


    Under the joint efforts of Su Haofeng and ye Fei, ye Zenan''s fingers are broken off.


    Ye Jiaqing sympathized with him on the one hand, and felt that he was not worthy of sympathy. Therefore, in the end, she said calmly: "don''t worry. She is very nice and is recuperating, but she doesn''t want to see you for the time being, so I''m sorry, I can''t tell you where she is."


    As soon as ye Zenan listened, he was in a hurry. If Su Haofeng and ye Fei didn''t pull him, he would have rushed to Ye Jiaqing immediately.


    Ye Fei immediately advised: "Zenan, calm down, what things to say, don''t be impulsive."


    Ye Jiaqing took a sip of water and sighed: "don''t worry. She''s really OK. Weiwei is with her. She''s in a bad mood. She needs time to calm down. If you really care about her, let her have a good rest this month. What''s the matter with her out of the month?"


    Hearing the speech, ye Zenan angrily pushes aside the clamp of Su Haofeng and ye Fei, and then turns around and kicks the sofa behind him.


    Ye Jia inclined to frown: "if I had known this day, I would have stood in Suya, OK. I''ve been busy working for so many days. Let''s have a rest and then go back."


    When she said this, all the people''s nerves relaxed, and the fatigue and sleepiness swept over at once.


    Su Haofeng twisted his stiff neck: "Jiaqing is right. Let''s have a good rest first."


    Ye Fei yawned: "then I go back to my room to sleep first."


    Lou Chen and Ning Shiqian also left one after another. Before leaving, they all patted ye Zenan on the shoulder to show comfort.


    Until only ye Zenan was left in the room, ye Jiaqing stepped forward: "what are you angry about? The person who should be angry is Suya. Well, take a rest first. Losing your temper will not change the fact that has happened."


    After ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng leave, the room suddenly becomes quiet. Ye Zenan stands in the same place for a long time. He laughs and pulls the corners of his mouth and falls down on the ground. Ye Jiaqing is right. No matter what he does now, it can''t change the fact that this has happened. His first child is gone. When his wife needs to care most, he is not around her.


    Days of fatigue and all the boredom intertwined together, let ye Zenan this big man sit on the ground, actually cried.


    Su Haofeng and ye Jia hear it outside the door. They look at each other and leave.


    The next day, everyone else went back, leaving only ye Zenan and ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing said to him, "in fact, you also go back. Ya ya really doesn''t want to see you now, and I can''t tell you where she is."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wait here until she wants to see me."


    Before ye Jiaqing had time to speak, ye Zenan''s mobile phone rang. Ye Jiaqing motioned to him, "answer the phone first."


    He took out his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID, but his brow was very tight.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Ye Zenan did not answer, but hung up the phone.


    The next second, the phone rings again.


    Ye Jiaqing also frowned slightly. Ye Zenan was very impatient. He answered the phone and said, "don''t call me. Don''t look for me. I don''t have time to take care of your affairs. Don''t bother me again!"


    "Zenan, it''s me." There came the voice of Mrs. Xie.


    When ye Zenan stopped, Mrs. Xie apologized there: "I''m sorry, Zenan, did we Xixi give you a lot of trouble, I''m really sorry, I just called you with Xixi''s mobile phone because my mobile phone ran out of power. I didn''t expect --"


    the burning anger in my heart was temporarily suppressed by him: "madam, do you have anything to do with me?"


    "Yes, Zenan, can you come to the company now? Xie Zhenhuai, they have already started to unite with the board of directors and want to drive our mother and daughter out. We can''t cope with it. Can you come and help us?"


    Ye Zenan pressed his temple wearily. Now he is in a dilemma: "OK, I know. I''ll go back immediately."


    Ye Jiaqing looked at him: "what''s wrong with the company? Well, you go back first. I''ll watch over here. I''ll call you if there''s something


    "But I want to see her."


    "But she doesn''t want to see you. You''d better go back and let her have a good rest. You can go and deal with the company''s affairs first. If you call her one by one, she won''t be sad again."Such is the case. So ye Zenan said, "OK, I know. I''ll go back first and I''ll deal with it."


    Ye Jiaqing goes to see Suya.


    Seeing her coming alone, though she was calm, there was still a flash of disappointment in her eyes.


    Yes, women are so hard - spoken and soft - hearted, the mouth said no longer want to see, but in the bottom of my heart, there is always a little extravagant hope.


    Ye Jiaqing said: "ah, my cousin can want to come, but I was blocked back by my righteous words. Ya Ya, don''t worry. If you don''t want to see him, I will never let you see him."


    "Thank you."


    Ye Jia chuckled and asked Ye Weiwei, "I have to leave this afternoon, Weiwei, or you can stay and take care of Suya."


    "OK," said Ye Weiwei, "then I have to take a leave first."


    "No problem, you are not what you used to be. Can ye Fei agree?"


    Ye Weiwei blushed: "you all make fun of me, don''t you?"


    "We are telling the truth."


    Ye Weiwei called Ye Fei and said that she wanted to ask for leave.


    Ye Fei was reluctant: "then I can''t see you."


    "What''s beautiful? It''s not that you haven''t seen it. Do you agree or not?"


    "Can I not agree?" Ye Fei finally had to compromise, "then you can always tell me where you are, and I''ll find you later."


    "No!" Ye Weiwei mercilessly refused, "you and my cousin go back together, I have no time to pay attention to you now."


    "If I don''t play like you, what should I do if I miss you?"


    "Then don''t think about it."


    "I can''t control it."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll hang up."


    "Well, I haven''t agreed to your leave yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want? "


    "Give me a kiss."


    "Go away"


    Ye Fei murmured: "a woman who forgets her color when she meets her friends!"

 Chapter 1826

    When ye Zenan rushed back to the company, Xie Zhenhuai had already made a lot of trouble. Mrs. Xie was pushed in the confusion and hit her forehead on the tea table on one side.


    Xie Xixi saw this, went forward and argued with Xie Zhenhuai. As a result, she was slapped two times, and her cheek suddenly swelled. She was angry, but she had no choice but to lean against her mother.


    Xie Zhenhuai has long been insidious. As soon as Xie Zhennan is gone, only their orphans and widows are left. It''s a time when people are distracted. Therefore, he will try every means to take away the company.


    Xie Xixi''s eyes were red with anger. The trees were falling and the monkeys were scattered. When the wall fell down, people pushed them. Her father just left. These people even bullied them one by one.


    Fortunately, at this time, ye Zenan came.


    "Zenan." Mrs. Xie is also red eyed, looking at her, Xie Xixi is more aggrieved, "brother Zenan."


    Ye Zenan looked at them and frowned.


    However, Xie Zhenhuai has already taken the initiative to open his mouth: "Oh, Manager Ye is here. It''s just that I want to talk with you about the company''s equity. Come to my office."


    Ye Zenan''s eyes were cold, and his straight line of sight fell on Xie Zhenhuai, which made people shudder: "Mr. Xie, according to the current equity distribution of the company, after the death of chairman Xie Zhenhuai, Mrs. Xie became the first shareholder of the company. If you want to talk about the equity issue, you should also have Xie Fu present. I''m just a part-time worker. If you talk to me, you think highly of me."


    Xie Zhenhuai looked at ye Zenan, his eyes were not good, and he added scorn: "so, you are not to face?"


    Ye Zenan''s words were awe inspiring: "I''ve already found a lawyer. Chairman Xie Zhennan also made a will in front of him, so everything will be discussed after the lawyer comes."


    "Will?"


    People all know that Xie Zhennan died suddenly. Xie Zhenhuai was playing games. He didn''t expect that he would leave a will.


    "Yes." Ye Zenan looked calm. "The lawyer is on his way. Mr. Xie doesn''t have to worry. Everything will come to a conclusion later."


    Xie zhenhuaidun was not angry. Ye Zenan didn''t pay attention to him any more. Instead, he said to Mrs. Xie and Xie Xixi: "go and deal with the wound first."


    In ye Zenan''s office, Xie Xixi helped his mother deal with the wound on her forehead. Mrs. Xie immediately asked ye Zenan in a hurry: "Zenan, is this true? Zhennan really has a will left?"


    "Yes."


    Xie''s tears immediately rolled down: "such an important thing, he even our mother and daughter are not told."


    "The chairman was set up not long ago. I''m afraid I didn''t have time to tell you."


    "Not long ago? How could it be so clever -- "now that the deceased is in peace, it may not help to think about it again. But Mrs. Xie couldn''t help thinking," why is a good man gone? He is sick, but it''s not a day or two. How can it be so sudden, Zenan -- "


    when ye Zenan looks at her, Mrs. Xie stops talking She ran around her throat, but she couldn''t help it: "Zenan, is there any conspiracy? Otherwise, why is such a good person, will walk so suddenly? "


    This suspicion of Mrs. Xie is very bold and direct. What''s more, if her suspicion is right, maybe even she and Jessica will be in danger.


    Ye Zenan immediately pressed her shoulder: "Madame Xie, at this time, you need to be careful when you say and do things. You believe me, it''s black, it can never become white, and lies can never cover up the truth."


    Mrs. Xie bit her lower lip and tried to hold back her sadness: "Zenan, the next thing is for you. Our mother and daughter are expecting you."


    For a long time, Mrs. Xie is always at home to teach her husband and her son, and she does not ask about the company''s affairs. Xie Xixi has been eating, drinking and playing. She has never been really attentive to the company''s affairs. Now, the two are in a dilemma. Without ye Zenan, Xie Zhenhuai can sweep their mother and daughter out of the house in minutes.


    At this time, SUA also needs him around, but he can''t let them ignore: "I know." He made a heavy commitment.


    Because of Xie Zhennan''s will, Xie Zhenhuai''s purpose has not been achieved temporarily, but the company is also in danger.


    The company can''t have no owners for a day. Mrs. Xie and Xie Xixi can''t afford to be important. Although ye Zenan is a capable person, he was promoted by Xie Zhennan. However, he doesn''t believe in Xie''s work, and he doesn''t have many shares in his hands. In contrast, Xie Zhennan''s shares and his position on the board of directors are ugly. Sooner or later, he will take the seat.


    But how can Xie Xixi and Mrs. Xie agree with each other? For a while, things are extremely tight.


    As Xie Xixi and Mrs. Xie''s only support, ye Zenan can''t give up at this time. He is really busy, and he has no time to call Suya. However, in the dead of night, when he can finally lie down, he holds his mobile phone, but he dare not make this call. For fear of disturbing her rest, he feels that he has no face to face her at this time.


    Xie Xi Xi''s affairs, always like a thorn, lingering in his mind, lingering.


    "Wow, I said uncle, my bar is closing, and you are still here."Since ye Zenan entered the bar, Su Haofeng noticed it and didn''t disturb him. He had been watching in secret. He found that ye had been drinking wine all night. Now he didn''t mean to leave. So he had to come out and have a look.


    Ordered people to take the wine bottle on the table, and then took the bottle from his hand. Su Haofeng said, "OK, don''t drink it. I''ll take you back."


    Unexpectedly, ye Zenan took the bottle back: "you don''t care about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I don''t care about you, so I can accompany you. "


    Ye Zenan is silent and only cares about drinking.


    Su Haofeng yawned: "I said you have been under too much pressure recently. I also heard a little about Xie''s family. In fact, it''s not difficult."


    "You don''t understand." Ye Zenan directly interrupted him, "I''m fine. I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    Ye Zenan walks awkwardly. Fortunately, Su Haofeng forcibly stops him.


    Su Haofeng can understand his mood when he is sent back to his residence. She has just had a miscarriage, and he has no children. Now his wife has not come back. It is no wonder that he is in a bad mood.


    When Su Haofeng got home, it was almost three o''clock.


    Ye Jiaqing was woken up by him: "how can you come back so late?"


    "You think I would, but it''s not because your cousin, who I''ve been with all night at the bar, just sent him back."


    Ye Jia frowned: "then you let him drink like this."


    "I won''t let him drink. He''s angry with me. What can I do?" Su Haofeng goes to bed and hugs Ye Jiaqing, "or his wife is good."

 Chapter 1827

    ¡°¡­¡­ Go, you''re all drunk, go to the bath, or don''t touch me. "


    Su Haofeng wailed: "it''s getting light. I''m so sleepy that I don''t wash today."


    Ye Jia listens to the breath coming from the side. Unexpectedly, he sleeps for a second. He hammers him in a bad mood, but he also thinks that she should persuade Suya again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Jinnian, Huanjie, I''ll take another leave tomorrow." Ye Jia leaned to the clinic and said to them during the lunch break.


    "Are you going to see Sue?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    Ye Jiaqing snapped his fingers and said, "those who know me, Jinnian, are worried about leaving them there. If I can, I still want to bring them back."


    "Are you going to tell your brother?"


    "He''s been in a lot of trouble recently. I think I''d better not talk about it for the time being. I''ll go and see Suya''s condition first."


    "Well," Shen Huan said, "say hello to Suya for us. When she comes back, we will go to see her."


    "OK."


    At this time, Shen Huan put aside the mobile phone suddenly rang.


    She looked at it and said, "it''s from school. I''ll answer the phone first."


    "Hello, what? You said Ran Ran fainted? Well, I''ll be right here! "


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian both stood up and said, "how did you do that? Ran Ran Ran fainted?"


    Shen Huan was worried and ran out without clothes: "I''ll go and have a look first."


    Qi Jinnian said in the back: "I will go with you, Jiaqing, you will stay."


    "OK, you two slow down."


    On the way, Shen Huan received a phone call from the hospital, saying that the child had been sent to the hospital. Shen Huan immediately transferred the front of the car and drove to the hospital.


    "Don''t worry, sister Huan. Slow down."


    That said, how could they not be in a hurry.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian asked whether to inform Fu Zhongqian. Shen Huan thought about it and refused: "he has a very important meeting today. Don''t tell him. Let''s go and have a look."


    The car into the hospital, there is no parking space, Qi Jinnian said: "you go first, I''ll find a parking space."


    Shen Huan finally finds Ran Ran in the emergency room. The doctor is treating her wound. Several teachers are around her, and the principal is also there.


    The school leaders all know that this is the mayor''s daughter. Although Fu Zhongqian has not asked for any special care for children, he is still in his school. If something goes wrong, they will be responsible for it.


    As soon as Shen Huan appeared, the principal immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran''s mother, this is our negligence."


    Shen Huan just nodded, then went to Ran Ran Ran: "Ran Ran, is everything OK, scared to death mother."


    Ran Ran shook her head, a small face looked pale and pale, the doctor was a little inattentive, she called a low.


    "Doctor, please don''t worry!" Shen Huan was eager to love her daughter and couldn''t help asking for it.


    The doctor said: "the back of the child''s head on the ground, the back of a good big bag, which is congestion, if not treated, it will form thrombosis."


    Shen Huan smell speech, pour a cold breath: "Ran Ran Ran, how did you fall."


    Without waiting for Ranran to open his mouth, the head teacher on one side came out to explain: "I''m sorry, mother Ranran. Before we were cleaning, Ran Ran Ran stood on the stool and cleaned the glass. It was a mischievous child in our class. After kicking Ran Ran Ran''s stool, she fell off the stool."


    "Fell off the stool?" I''m afraid that no mother can keep calm and indifferent when she hears that her daughter is hurt by such a prank. Shen Huan can''t help but get angry. "Then what do you think of the child? How can you let the child climb up to wipe the glass. If there is any other accident, can you afford it?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, mother ran ran. It''s really our negligence, our responsibility, and the child. We will punish him severely. Don''t worry!" The principal made a hasty commitment.


    Although Shen Huan was angry, he was not the kind of unreasonable person: "if my daughter is OK, I can not investigate, but if my daughter has something, I will not give up."


    When Fu Hanshen heard the news, he saw that Shen Huan was angry and went to comfort him: "it''s OK, Shen Huan. Don''t worry. I''ll show Ran Ran Ran first."


    Qi Jinnian also arrived and stood with Shen Huan. Fu Hanshen asked ran ran to have a brain CT scan. After checking her, he found that she had a mild concussion.


    Fu Hanshen said to Ran Ran Ran, "Ran Ran Ran, close your eyes first and have a rest. If you have any discomfort, tell your uncle that there may be nausea and vomiting below. This is normal. It doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid."


    Ran Ran nodded, closed his eyes, Fu Hanshen sent people to the ward.


    The headmaster looked at Shen Huan. Shen Huan calmed down for a moment and then said, "I want to confirm whether my daughter has done anything wrong in this matter."


    "No, Ran Ran Ran didn''t do anything, just cleaned the windows according to the assigned task. It was the child''s fault.""Well, I won''t say anything. I hope the headmaster can give me a satisfactory reply." Shen Huan followed Ran Ran and left the headmaster and several teachers looking at each other.


    "What to do now, headmaster." The head teacher is even more embarrassed. Although Fu Ranran has a special status, he is good at both learning and good at good and bad, so he doesn''t worry about it In the school, the famous bully who does all kinds of evil, tossing and turning between schools, no one dares to accept, which is famous. Now she has just come to her class, she just makes trouble. What can she do.


    The headmaster has a bitter face, because that one is also a bad master.


    Although Shen ran Huan felt sick for a long time, he would not rest in the ward


    "Thank you." Shen Huan thanks, Fu Han deep nodded, "then you are here to accompany her, I have something to be busy, go first."


    "Trouble."


    After Fu Hanshen left, Qi Jinnian also comforted Shen Huan: "OK, don''t worry, doctor Fu said that."


    Shen Huan laughed and said, "I did show some tension just now."


    "But I can''t blame you. If Jinxi meets this kind of thing, I''m sure I''ll be very angry. Some children are really naughty and naughty now, which really makes people very headache. They don''t look at the object of the prank and don''t divide the occasion."


    Ran Ran needs to be hospitalized for observation for a few days. Shen Huan is there with her. However, the next day, a woman comes to the door.


    A woman in her thirties is very simple. She has a plain face. Behind her, there is a boy. But the child is small, and his eyes are very abnormal and arrogant. Her face is rebellious and does not put everything in his eyes.

 Chapter 1828

    "Hello, you are Ran Ran Ran''s mother. I''m Zhang Min, Mu Shenrong''s mother. I''m sorry. It''s my child''s fault that hurt Ran Ran. I''ll accompany you for him."


    Shen Huan looks at Ran Ran Ran, and Ranran nods with disgust in his eyes. Therefore, the boy in front of him is the one who hurt ran ran by means of mischief. Now his mother has brought him to make amends.


    To tell the truth, the boy didn''t feel very good to Shen Huan. He always felt that he was too unruly. At first sight, he was a troubling master. However, his mother seemed very kind, but he seemed a bit submissive. He thought that there was no way to take the child.


    Shen Huan was not a man who was unreasonable and unreasonable. He noticed that his mother was not easy, so he nodded: "Hello, please sit down."


    "No, no, we won''t sit." Zhang Min waved her hand, "I''m really sorry. I''m bringing my child to apologize today. Be careful, and apologize to Ran Ran ran quickly."


    The boy''s rebellious snorted, but in the end, under Zhang Min''s stern and imploring eyes, he murmured, "I''m sorry."


    It can be seen that the child has no half sincerity. Shen Huan is actually dissatisfied, but Zhang Min''s attitude makes her unable to get angry.


    Zhang Min said to Mu Shenrong, "wait for me outside."


    The boy left without looking back, quite impolite. Shen Huan frowned slightly, and Zhang Min took her hand and said, "I''m sorry, mother ran ran, you must not dispute with the child. I know it''s all our fault. I also know that Ran Ran Ran''s identity is not ordinary. So I really can''t afford it. We will bear the medical expenses of the children. Don''t take it to heart."


    Pity the world''s parents, Zhang Min such a low voice, Shen Huan can only sigh: "it''s OK, pay attention in the future, it''s normal for children to fight, but it''s a bit inappropriate to make such a serious noise."


    "Yes, he is too much this time. I will tell him well when I go home. Ran Ran Ran, my aunt is really sorry."


    Ran Ran looked at Zhang Min so sad and apologetic, shook his head: "it''s OK, auntie, I''m not in a big way, you don''t have to blame yourself."


    "Ran Ran is really a sensible child. It''s a pity that we should be cautious..." Zhang Min gave a bitter smile and shook his head, "it''s that I didn''t teach the child well. I''m really sorry."


    Shen Huan didn''t know what to say. She was really angry. But Zhang Min held her hand and it was calluses. She knew that she was a mother who worked hard for her life. Shen Huan couldn''t bear to be harsh. She said, "we don''t have much money. We''ll pay for it ourselves. You go back."


    "No, no, I''ll pay for it. We should. OK, Ran Ran Ran, have a good rest. My aunt will go back first."


    Shen Huan sent Zhang Min out of the door. Mu Shenrong stood at the door with a cold face. The child had an iceberg face, but the sun shone on his face, his black eyes were as sharp as a leopard, and his rebellious facial features were outstanding. When she grew up in the future, it must be very attractive to girls, but she certainly would not let their family get close to such children.


    There was a ferocity in his eyes, which made people shudder.


    Ran Ran sat on the bed, Mu Shenrong looked at her. When they touched their eyes, Ran Ran Ran frowned and didn''t open his head.


    After seeing off their mother and son, Shen Huan returned to the room, took Ran Ran Ran''s hand and sat down beside her: "Ran Ran Ran, mother has something to tell you."


    Ran Ran nodded: "I know what you''re going to say. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety."


    Shen Huan looked at her in surprise. At the same time, she felt that the child was really grown up. She suddenly gave a gentle smile: "also, Ran Ran is really a sensible child, and she doesn''t let her mother worry about it."


    Ran Ran also laughed: "you must want to say that you want me to stay away from him. Don''t worry. Even if you don''t say so, I know how to do it. Moreover, I don''t like him, and I don''t have any respect for his mother. His mother looks so haggard and hard, but it''s strange. It''s always said in the school that his family is rich and his identity is very strong, but look at his mother It''s not like it at all


    "The school is full of some hearsay, which may not be true. You should pay more attention to it in the future. This time, it will be regarded as a bit of a trap and a gain of wisdom."


    "I see, mom. Thank you for being so kind to me."


    Shen Huan smell speech, feel very pleased: "silly child."


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days'' rest, Ran Ran Ran went back to school.


    The school asked Mu Shenrong to write a review and record the major demerits. Mu Shenrong looked at her coldly, as if the financial wolf was staring at his prey. Ran Ran Ran did not pay attention to her and ignored him directly.


    Ran Ran is very beautiful and tall. Before that, a lot of boys filled her with love letters and went home with her secretly. This time, many male students came to show their love and care for her, and many gave gifts.


    Ran ran all politely refused.


    "Thank you. I''m all right. Thank you for your concern."


    Until another boy in the next class called her at the door: "Fu Ran Ran Ran."


    "Wow, it''s Lu Teng."


    "It''s really our school grass. I don''t think I like Fu Ranran."Fu Ran Ran Ran, a little surprised, walked to the door. Both of them were announcers of the school radio station. However, they did not have much contact with each other. She only knew that the boy with outstanding achievements and good looks was the school grass of the school and was very popular with girls.


    "Lu Teng, do you want me?"


    Lu Teng took out a delicate and small gift box and handed it to her: "yes, this is for you."


    "Ah..."


    But without waiting for Ranran to speak, Lu Teng turned his head and left, but his white ears seemed to blush.


    The whole class see, all in the classroom, Ranran thin skinned, also can''t help blushing.


    Teenage boys and girls, puberty, hazy good feelings and shy expression of love, are so simple little beautiful.


    Ran Ran went back to his seat, and without opening the box, he stuffed it into his schoolbag.


    When I got home, I found that the contents of this exquisite package were also extremely exquisite and lovely. A small bottle of green gourd with blood activating and stasis removing drugs, a box of imported chocolate, and an advertisement letter were found inside.


    Lu Teng said goodbye to Ran Ran and said that he liked her. Ran Ran Ran was surprised that his handwriting was so beautiful.


    Shen Huan knocked on the door outside and told her to have dinner. Ran Ran ran quickly put everything in the drawer. This 13-year-old girl has already got her own little mind.


    Occasionally, she met Mu Shenrong in school, but Ran Ran Ran saw him and walked aside. It was not that she was afraid of him, but that she felt that there was no need to waste time with such people.


    But this time it was different, and she met him again.

 Chapter 1829

    Ye Zenan takes Suya home, but Suya''s attitude is always alienated.


    Her people came back, but her heart did not seem to follow back.


    Ye Zenan said to her, "you go to your room to have a rest, and I''ll make you something to eat."


    Sue walked quietly towards the bedroom.


    When ye Zenan cooked noodles and went in to call her, she found that she was standing in front of the window with her chest in her hands, her thin shoulders as thin as a piece of paper. During this period of time, she suddenly lost a lot of weight, and the whole person seemed to be lifeless.


    Ye Zenan walked over. He couldn''t help but come forward, opened his arms, and put her in his arms. He was suddenly afraid that she would disappear like a gust of wind and a wisp of green smoke.


    Suya regained her consciousness, resisted his touch, turned slightly, and left his embrace. "Can you eat? Go eat."


    She seems to be dust laden in her own world, even ye Zenan can''t spy on her.


    "Sue." Ye Zenan stops her.


    SUA turned around, but there was something else on her face


    Ye Zenan shook his head, turned to one side of the cabinet to take a shawl out: "you wear too good, put on, so warm."


    "Oh, thank you."


    Put on her shawl, Suya came to the restaurant. Ye Zenan cooked noodles. To tell the truth, there was little water in it. People didn''t have any appetite. He said, "you can make do with it today, and I''ll let people do it tomorrow."


    But Suya didn''t care about all this. The delicious food, the bad food, was not all full of food. She ate silently.


    Ye Zenan looks at her, heartbroken, but now Suya has abandoned him. It seems that no matter what he does, she doesn''t care.


    After such a great change, he knew that she needed time to heal the wound in her heart. He couldn''t be anxious, but he was really worried. It seemed that all the efforts he spent had been hit on the soft cotton and could not be realized.


    He tried to find the topic. Suya''s reaction was very insipid. After eating, she put down her chopsticks: "I''m full. Go back to my room and have a rest. Do you want me to wash the dishes?"


    "No, you go."


    Sue nodded and left the restaurant.


    Ye Zenan did not eat a mouthful of noodles in front of him, and finally all of them were poured into the garbage can.


    After washing the dishes and sitting in the living room for a long time, he got up and quietly went to the bedroom.


    It was so late that he thought Sue must be asleep.


    In fact, Suya''s breathing was very even. She should be asleep, so he let himself go and stare at her.


    He is really sorry that his negligence caused such an irreparable mistake. No matter how Suya treats him now, he has no complaints. As long as she is still with him, that''s enough.


    But where did her heart fall.


    After a long time in his arms, he took ye Zenan into bed.


    Suya sleeps with her back. Her long eyelashes are like the wings of a butterfly. She moves two times. A line of clear tears falls from her eyes, and finally enters the cochlea soundlessly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Xixi made a lot of phone calls to ye Zenan, but the mobile phone just turned off.


    She was a little upset, impetuous and had a good temper, and smashed a lot of things in the room.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Xie advised, "Xixi, calm down."


    "You want me to calm down. How can I calm down? He doesn''t answer my phone. He turns off the phone. He must have gone back to Suya again!"


    Mrs. Xie looked at her daughter who was so irascible that she was a little bit stunned: "he and SUA are legal couple now. This is no way. You should calm down first and then try to find a way."


    "What can I do? The only way is to let Suya leave ye Zenan. I''ll go to her now and tell her all these things. I''ll see what she can do!"


    "Sissy!" Mrs. Xie quickly grabbed her. "It''s so late now. They must have gone to bed. If you run up so rashly, Zenan will be angry. Listen to your mother first


    Xie Xi Xi this just reluctantly calm down, sit down on the bed: "you say."


    Mrs. Xie shook her head: "you can''t force Zenan so tightly. The tighter you are, the more counterproductive the effect will be. Men don''t like to be forced, especially a man with such strong self-esteem like Zenan. But Xixi, mother still wants to advise you that you should be prepared to be a woman who destroys other people''s families."


    "Mom, why are you telling me this now?" Xie Xixi a listen, temper instant up again, "before you help me that time, you how did not think."


    Mrs. Xie''s face was stiff, and she sighed: "if you had done it before, when your father was still there, your mother would certainly not let you practice yourself like this. But now, different from the past, we need Zenan''s help too much. I don''t know what strategies Xie Zhenhuai will take to buy her. At that time, our mother and daughter will have nothing."


    Xie Xi Xi looks one Lin: "in this case, what do you say these do?""But it''s about your life-long happiness. I''ll be more cautious."


    Xie Xixi is calm and calm: "then you remember, I like him, I love him, I will not marry him in this life, so you must help me! Whether it''s for me or for our company! "


    Looking at such a stubborn, as if ten cattle can''t pull back Xie Xixi, Mrs. Xie also can''t help, again sighed: "then you listen to me, don''t be so impulsive, you know?"


    "I see. Tell me."


    ¡­¡­


    Over the past few days, ye Zenan has never had a stable sleep. Suya comes back to him. The tight string in his heart is finally slightly relaxed. He did not expect this sleep to be so deep.


    When he woke up, he reached out and touched his side, but it was empty and the bed was cold. He was shocked and immediately woke up and called, "Suya!"


    No one answered. He stood up in a hurry and ran outside. Only then did he find that Suya was sitting on the balcony of the living room. There was a reclining chair on the balcony. At this time, the sun was just right. She was lying there, bathed in the sun, with a faint smile on her mouth. She was content and comfortable.


    Ye Zenan stood there, and the whole talent relaxed.


    She seemed to see her feet in her pajamas again, and she saw him come out.


    Ye Zenan went back to the room, took a blanket out and covered her: "cover it, you can''t get cold."


    Su ya, I''m afraid of running away


    Ye Zenan suddenly squatted down and held Su Ya''s green jade hand: "yes, ya ya, I won''t cheat you. I''m afraid you''ll run away. I''m really afraid. I''m sorry."


    He clenched her hand and put his head against each other''s hands. In his words, he unconsciously choked: "I''m sorry, ya ya, I''m really sorry. Please forgive me."

 Chapter 1830

    His black hair was dancing in the sun, but Suya looked at it carefully and found that there were many white hairs in it. For a time, her heart was sour and moved. She slowly raised her other hand, but she was hesitant. Finally, she put her hand down and landed on his head.


    "The child is ectopic pregnancy. It has nothing to do with you. It''s my problem. You don''t have to blame yourself."


    Hearing this, ye Zenan immediately shook his head: "it''s my fault. I''m not here when you need to. You can beat me and scold me. But Suya, you can''t ignore me."


    He was really afraid, so he was helpless like a child. Suya looked at him. The grievances and sorrows accumulated in her heart for several days seemed to find a vent and burst into tears.


    "I didn''t want to beat you, I didn''t want to scold you. I feel sorry that I didn''t take good care of the children. It''s my fault."


    All of a sudden, ye Zenan leaned over and hugged Suya tightly. He was eager to rub her into his own blood. It was a lost treasure.


    They were both tearful for the early death of the child.


    Suddenly there was a doorbell outside.


    Su ya a Zheng, ye Zenan then released her: "I go to open the door, it should be the nanny."


    Although ye Zenan wants to take care of Suya personally, his cooking level is limited. Now she needs nutrition, so it is necessary to find a nanny to cook.


    He was struggling to inform Suya''s parents. But she didn''t say that for such a long time, she certainly would not worry about her parents. If her parents knew about it, they might come back soon. She was full of many people. All she needed now was quiet, so he didn''t know anyone.


    It''s really the way to do it. Suya presses the corner of her eyes and takes back the tears in her eyes. She continues to slouch on the couch.


    Ye Zenan turned off his mobile phone, which was much quieter, but it could not be turned off all the time. So he went to the study and turned it on while Suya was taking a nap.


    All of a sudden, text messages and phone calls drifted in like snowflakes.


    Ye Zenan ignored him and turned on the computer.


    Wait for the mobile phone to be quiet, then take it up to see.


    Thirty or forty missed calls, hundreds of text messages, and nearly killed the cell phone. Ye Zenan has a general look at it and replies to several important phone calls. Finally, his eyes stay on Xie Xixi''s name, and his heart is suddenly depressed.


    This thorn, across her heart, every time she faced Suya, she felt more guilty.


    At the same time, he also held deep doubts about this matter, but he had no evidence and no way to prove himself. He didn''t know whether Suya would believe her or not. He tried to tell Suya several times. He was afraid that the relationship between them would not be easy to ease up and get stuck again, so he was in a dilemma.


    Suddenly, the mobile phone rings again, and the number of the company''s landline is flashing on the screen.


    He took it. As a result, Xie Xixi''s voice came: "brother Zenan, you finally answer the phone."


    Ye Zenan eyebrows deep lock: "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course, I don''t know how to deal with so many things in the company without you." Xie Xixi some tired and some powerless said, "I gave you so many phone calls last night, is also forced to have no choice, the company has an urgent document to me to sign, I can''t understand, but I''m afraid of signing randomly, what big basket, you can come to the company."


    "I can''t go to the company for this period of time. I''ll take care of SUA at home. Please send me the documents to my email, and I''ll see and reply to you."


    "What''s wrong with Sue? Is she not feeling well?" she said


    "Nothing. I didn''t accompany her very much during this period. I will accompany her well."


    "That is, it should be." Xie Xixi suddenly showed great magnanimity and profound righteousness. "I''ll call you if there''s anything I can do. If I can''t solve it, you can come back to the company, do you think?"


    "Yes."


    Jessie was smiling over there again: "then you must never stop answering my phone. Well, I have a meeting to go to. I''ll hang up first. "


    "It''s not convenient for me to answer the phone at night. If you have something, please send it to my email. I''ll check it regularly. Bye."


    Xie Xi Xi Xi''s reaction and performance, let people very surprised, but this is indeed the best arrangement for ye Zenan.


    Suya reads books every day, basks in the sun, and communicates with readers on the Internet. She is in a better mood.


    Ye Weiwei and ye Jiaqing come up to have a look when they have time. Each time they see ye Zenan, they are very happy and look like they can be taught.


    However, ye Zenan ordered three meals and snacks every day, which soon overwhelmed Suya: "you don''t have to go to work. It''s not tiring to be around me every day."


    "I''m not tired. Is there anything more relaxing than being at home?"


    Suya quipped her lips: "it''s been a long time since Jessie went to the company. She should be crazy."


    Ye Zenan eyebrows a pick: "you this is jealous?"Although the previous events were turned over, Suya did not show it or say anything. Instead, it was disturbing. It was like a pimple that always existed in her heart. It was just covered up by her indifference, but it always existed.


    The best way is to untie the pimple and cut it off. SUA''s willingness to talk shows that she is willing to talk.


    Ye Zenan knows that it''s very risky, but he really doesn''t want to deceive Suya like this. At the same time, his heart is also suffering. Instead of this, he thinks it''s better to confess the matter, at least not to be afraid.


    In fact, he didn''t know what Xie Xixi thought and what she meant. She played cards out of the ordinary sense. Who knows if she would suddenly poke this matter into Suya''s face.


    He didn''t like such a situation. At this time, even if he had a thousand mouths, he couldn''t tell clearly. So after thinking about it, ye Zenan half squatted in front of Suya and said to her, "Suya, I have something I want to tell you."


    SUA raised her eyebrows slightly. "Go ahead."


    "That night --"


    unexpectedly, ye Zenan just summoned up all kinds of courage to open his mouth, but outside came the doorbell.


    It was like a needle, poking into his ball.


    SUA looked at his annoyed face and motioned to him, "go and open the door first. If there''s anything else, I''ll talk to you later."


    I don''t know who is coming at this time. In short, ye Zenan''s expression is very bad, but when he sees the people standing outside, his expression is even worse.


    "Why did you come?" Because the sun and the door have a turn, so Suya can''t see the situation of the gate on the balcony. Ye Zenan frowns and closes the gate. He stands outside the door to face Xie Xixi.

 Chapter 1831

    "I''m sorry, brother Zenan, I sent you your email, you didn''t reply. The main reason is that this document is too urgent and needs to be used in the afternoon, so I can only come up to find you. I''m sorry."


    Jessie half hung his head and looked sorry.


    Although ye Zenan was not very happy, he didn''t say anything more. He just said, "take it out and I''ll have a look."


    "Good." Xie Xixi took out the document and stood quietly on one side, not like the previous uproar, and did not mention anything about that day. It seems that he has really figured it out.


    After reading the document, ye returned it to her: "OK, no problem. You can sign it in the afternoon."


    "Well, with your words, I''ll be relieved. I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Ye Zenan stood there, watching Xie Xixi turn away, and then he entered the house.


    Suya was still lying on the balcony, as if unaware of everything outside. Ye Zenan came in and asked, "who is it?"


    "Cecilia." "She showed me a document," he said


    "Oh." Su Ya''s expression was calm and there was no other reaction. Ye Zenan didn''t know what she was thinking. She panicked: "Suya, don''t get me wrong. We really --"


    "I understand. What are you nervous about? In such a short time, can I doubt what you have done? By the way, you wanted to say something to me


    What he wanted to say was blocked in his throat. Ye wanted to open his mouth, but he lost his courage. He was afraid to see Suya''s disappointed, blaming and even resentful eyes. Finally, he shook his head: "nothing. I just want to ask you what you want to eat at noon."


    "Whatever you want."


    "OK, I''ll ask my aunt to prepare."


    When ye Zenan returned to his room, he hated himself for the first time. He hated his weakness and incompetence, his cowardice and cowardice. However, he could only hide this emotion in his heart and could not reveal himself to others.


    At the same time, he also found that Suya seems to have forgiven him, but there seems to be a layer of invisible separation between them. He clearly felt it, but he could not do anything about it.


    ¡­¡­


    Su Haofeng saw that ye Zenan and ye Fei came to drink, so he swayed to them: "what''s the matter? I''m not at home with my wife, and I''m out for a stroll."


    Ye Fei is very hi PI. He twists his body with the music: "boss Su, we are here to give you consumption and increase revenue. Why don''t you welcome us?"


    Su Haofeng smell speech, ah: "I''m very grateful to you, but I''m not afraid to go home and explain to kneel Durian?"


    People laugh, Lou Chen said: "I didn''t expect you are still a hen pecked husband."


    "Yes, the old master Su was also famous in the world. Now it''s OK. One move will fall." Ye Fei sighed.


    Su Haofeng sneered and looked at her: "you blow, you continue to blow, ye Weiwei and ye Jiaqing come out of a home, my present, is not your future, you still laugh out?"


    Ye Fei choked, a mouthful of wine fork gas, Lou Chen in there ha ha smile, Ning Shiqian also follow smile.


    Su Haofeng closes Ye Fei''s chin: "to be a man or be kind, or I don''t know how to die back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Fei was speechless.


    Lou Chen hugged Ye Fei''s shoulder and sent him four words: "mourning and changing."


    "Go away --"


    "OK, you two don''t make trouble. Don''t you see that Zenan is in a bad mood? You are here to accompany him, not to let you two run." Ning Shi moved to see ye Zenan never said a word and pulled them back.


    Ye Zenan shook his head: "I''m ok, don''t accompany me, you go to play, don''t care about me."


    Under Ning Shiqian''s eye sign, ye Fei and Lou Chen go to play first. Su Haofeng also has other people to greet, so he leaves Ning Shiqian with ye Zenan.


    Ning Shiqian sat down beside ye Zenan, picked up the wine in front of him, touched him gently, and after drinking half a bottle, he still opened his mouth: "Zenan, are you worried about something that is related to the phone call you made to me before?"


    Ye Zenan had called Ning Shiqian before and asked him what he could do to prove whether he had had sex.


    Now that Suya is back, ye Zenan should not be so sullen. Ning Shiqian has always had a keen mind and had to do it. He thought, "Zenan, tell me the truth. What happened? I came here when I was so hard. There is nothing that can''t be solved. You tell me the truth, and I may be able to help you."


    Ye Zenan looks at Ning Shiqian, and his deep eyes are full of pain.


    Ning Shiqian knew that he had something to do.


    "If it''s not convenient to talk here, I''ll take you back first. Let''s talk in the car."


    The difficulty of this matter lies in Xie Xixi''s inaction, saying nothing and demanding nothing. However, this matter is always a knot in one''s heart, which is in ye Zenan''s mind. He is afraid that Xie Xixi will suddenly open up this matter one day.


    Ning Shiqian after listening to ye Zenan''s words, also quite surprised: "no wonder you have been depressed this period of time, the original is because of this matter."Ye Zenan drank wine and the wind blew, so he leaned against the window in a daze: "what other thoughts do you worry about Xie Xixi?"


    "I don''t know." Ye Zenan said, "I don''t know how to tell Suya that she finally forgives me. I''m afraid I''ll screw this up myself."


    Ning Shiqian listened to his words and felt very much for ye Zenan''s current experience: "Zenan, compared with me at that time, you''re really nothing."


    He stopped and drove into the park. He was on the side of the road, not far from the river. They walked to the river side and looked at the bright lights on the other side, reflecting on the sparkling water.


    The prosperity of the whole city seems to have a panoramic view.


    Night''s hazy and beautiful, also in front of the eyes.


    When the cold wind blows, people are shivering with cold wind, but they are also very sober. Rather, he moved his hand to hold the railing and said to ye Zenan, "I''ve been here many times before. I think if I''m really at the end of my rope, I''ll jump down from here. This seems to be a way out."


    Ye Zenan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Ning Shiqian had such an idea.


    "But later, I seemed to hold on, and all of them came through. Zenan, this matter is not a big deal, and if you have doubts in your mind, I think it may be a trap. Now you have to find a way to prove that there is something wrong with this matter, but Xie Xixi is not stupid, and I don''t think it is urgent. Now that she''s still, don''t rush. "


    "You don''t understand how I feel."


    "How can I not understand that before I sent downing away, the situation is no more difficult than you are now. At least Suya is still around you, which shows that she still loves you very much. Even if she really knows the truth, she will choose to face it with you."

 Chapter 1832

    "It''s not the right relationship for her to know the truth." Ye Zenan thinks that the relationship between him and Suya has become very fragile because of the children''s affairs. If he tells her about this at this time, it will be worse. He is afraid that SUA will alienate her and even choose to divorce him. He can''t bear such consequences.


    "Well, at least when she''s less healthy, you look suspicious."


    Ye Zenan sighed.


    "Maybe you can talk to Xie Xixi once. If she really doesn''t care, why are you so upset? We are all adults."


    Is it possible? Ye Zenan has no bottom.


    "She may have matured after so many experiences." Ning Shiqian said.


    Ye Ze Nan still can''t calm his brow.


    On Wednesday, there was an important meeting, and the company informed him that he had to attend.


    He asked SUA.


    Suya said, "go on, I''m OK again. You don''t have to stay at home with me every day. What should you do?"


    "Then I''ll be back as soon as possible."


    "Yes."


    Xie Zhenhuai also attended the meeting, and the two sides had a heated discussion on the new chairman.


    At present, the shares of Xie Xixi''s mother and daughter are the heaviest in the whole company, but they both don''t know how to do business, so they can''t convince the public. Next is Xie Zhenhuai. Although he is the second shareholder, he is very familiar with the company''s business and is in his prime. Therefore, many directors of the company support him.


    However, some people were brought out by Xie Zhennan, and they chose to stand on both sides of Xie Xixi''s mother and daughter, so the two sides were in a stalemate.


    "What if I said my daughter and I decided to ask Zenan to replace us as CEO?" Mrs. Xie suddenly made a surprise remark, even ye Zenan was also shocked. In fact, after the incident was over, he planned to resign.


    On hearing this, the understanding director who supported them immediately nodded: "I think this is a good idea. Zenan himself is the general manager of the company. Apart from the late chairman Xie, no one is more familiar with the business of the company than he is. If he can become the CEO, it would be better. I agree with both hands."


    "I agree."


    But soon someone objected: "it''s against the rules. If you don''t have a proper name, you can''t say what you say. I still support President Xie."


    At last, ye Zenan said, "stop fighting. Listen to me. I''m afraid it''s hard for me to agree to this. Because my wife is not in good health, I plan to leave the company after a while. I''m very grateful for Mrs. Xie''s kindness. But I think Mrs. Xie''s method is good. The company can hire someone to be CEO. What''s the right thing for you The candidates can be put forward. "


    After the journey, it was more difficult to advance, and finally ended with Xie Zhenhuai''s dissatisfaction and anger.


    Ye Zenan was also noisy dizzy brain distension, ready to go out, Xie Xixi ran to his side: "have time, have a dinner together, I have something to say to you."


    Ye Zenan nodded: "well, I also want to say something to you."


    "Let''s talk while we eat."


    They chose a western restaurant of the company, and the atmosphere was very good, but ye Zenan asked for a business set meal, and Xie Xixi could only ask for a set meal.


    "Are you leaving the company?" Xie Xixi didn''t resist and couldn''t wait to ask.


    "Don''t worry, not yet."


    "So you''ll be gone after a while."


    Ye Zenan was more indifferent: "in the west, all the banquets will end. You have grown up a lot now. After a while, you will be more mature and can take charge of it alone."


    Jessie looked at him, and suddenly red eyes: "so now dad left me, you are going to leave me."


    "I can''t be with you forever. I''m sorry about the last thing, but you really grow up. When things settle down, I believe you have the ability to handle these things."


    "But I don''t have it now," said Jessica, who was very anxious. "I don''t want you to go. If you want to leave because of the things that happened that night, it doesn''t matter. I can think that nothing happened. Really, I''m an adult. I don''t care. I just hope you don''t leave."


    She anxiously grasped ye Zenan''s hand on the table. Ye Zeman saw this and pulled his hand back: "Xixi, listen to me --"


    "I don''t listen. I don''t want to hear anything now. Just tell me that you won''t leave."


    "You said you were an adult just now, but now you are so naive, how can you make me believe you?"


    "I --" Cecilia was tearful, but he tried to keep it from falling. "Well, promise me, at least not now."


    "Don''t worry. I won''t leave until the matter is settled. Let''s eat first."


    The conversation with Xie Xixi was quite good. At least Xie Xixi didn''t feel deeply about the incident that night. To be honest, ye Zenan was relieved, but he still felt guilty, whether to Xie Xixi or to Suya.Back home, ye Zenan said nothing, holding Suya, Suya asked him: "what''s the matter."


    "No, I''m thinking about it later. Let''s go on a tour. Where do you want to go?"


    "I suddenly want to travel."


    "I''m going to quit and go out and relax."


    "Oh." For his resignation, Suya is very calm, "you think about it, I have no opinion."


    "Thank you."


    Life seems to be back on the right track. Looking at Suya''s calm smile, ye Zenan''s heart also settles down.


    -


    although Ye Fei and ye Weiwei fight each day, their relationship goes smoothly. Until one day, ye Weiwei accidentally catches a cold, sneezes constantly and walks unsteadily in the shop.


    Ye Fei saw it and immediately pulled her to his office: "what are you doing?"


    "Go to work."


    "You''re all like this. What class do you have?"


    Ye Fei reached out and touched her forehead, which was very hot: "follow me to the hospital."


    "No more."


    But she was still Ye Fei involuntarily pulled to the hospital, registered blood test, busy dizzy.


    Because she had a fever and cough, the doctor prescribed a drop for her. While hanging salt water, ye Weiwei leaned against Ye Fei, closed her eyes and had a rest. After hanging the salt water, the whole person was more comfortable, but her steps were still a little flimsy. Ye Fei helped her to go out, and ye Weiwei was still there with a smile: "why don''t you carry me out?"


    Ye Fei took a look at her and held her up. She was startled. Suddenly, she looked at the woman standing on the self-service printer: "Hey, wait a minute. You can let me down first."


    "Isn''t that good?"


    "No, you see, is that Jessica?"

 Chapter 1833

    Ye Fei frowned and said, "it''s really, what is she doing there?"


    She is in the self-service printer at the door of Gynecology, is generally to see the use of gynecological talent.


    "There should be no gynecological problems." Ye Fei talks nonsense.


    Ye Weiwei patted him: "Hey, you let me down first, I''ll go and have a look."


    Ye Fei puts her down, and ye Weiwei walks to the self-service printer. Accidentally, she bumps into Xie Xixi. The laboratory test list in Xie Xixi''s hand immediately falls in front of Ye Weiwei. She picks it up and naturally sees the inspection report above.


    "Give it back to me!" Jessica took the two lists back.


    Ye Weiwei quickly apologized: "sorry, I came to hang salt water, a little dizzy, hit you, you are OK."


    "It''s none of your business." Jessica pulled the sheets and went out.


    Ye Weiwei is standing in place.


    Ye Fei came to her and asked, "Hey, what did you see?"


    "I saw Cecilia pregnant."


    "What -" Ye Fei was shocked, "pregnant? It''s impossible. Whose child is she carrying? "


    "You ask me, I ask who." Ye Weiwei also frowned.


    "Let''s go. What does she have to do with you when she''s pregnant with her child? You look like you''re deeply hostile. You want to try one too."


    "Go."


    Ye Weiwei stares at him. Under Ye Fei''s teasing and teasing, she doesn''t seem to care, but she still has doubts in her heart. She felt that it was necessary to Tell ye Zenan about the incident and find out who the child belonged to.


    Ye Fei sent her back, and ordered takeout to accompany her. Ye Weiwei looked at the table full of delicate and rich food, but she had no appetite: "these are too greasy outside, I have no appetite."


    "I don''t have appetite. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    Ye Weiwei looks sick and sick, "why don''t you cook some porridge for me?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh, wait a minute. Are you sure you can''t burn my kitchen?"


    Ye Fei discontented protest: "you think I''m really a son of a gentleman, nothing, you also look down on people."


    Ye Weiwei thought of his past, such a long life under the fence, he really can''t have no viability as the surface: "OK, then you go."


    Ye Fei goes to the kitchen for rice, and ye Weiwei falls on the sofa and continues to think about the sofa before.


    "What''s on your mind." Ye Fei suddenly sat behind her and asked.


    "Nothing. I want to sleep." Ye Weiwei closed her eyes sleepily.


    Ye Fei nodded: "then you sleep, I am here to accompany you."


    "OK, call me when the porridge is ready."


    "Good." Ye Weiwei lies down with her head on Ye Fei''s thigh. After taking some medicine before, she closes her eyes and her brain is in a daze. She soon falls asleep.


    Until the room full of porridge fragrance, automatically wake up.


    Ye Fei looked down at her with a smile: "you pretend to sleep, or how porridge just came to you."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m starving. Go and get it for me."


    "I see. You sit down."


    There are no vegetables at home, but ye Weiwei is very fragrant with mustard.


    Ye Fei also kept praising himself: "I''m really gifted."


    Hearing that ye Weiwei almost spurted the porridge: "cooking porridge is a gifted talent. Isn''t it a genius who can cook?"


    "You can say that."


    Ye Weiwei speechless rolled her eyes: "go back and wash the dishes and go."


    "Why, you are not in good health now. It''s time for someone to take care of you. How can I go?"


    "Of course you must go, or you will stay here for the night."


    "How do you know that''s what I mean."


    "Ye Fei, I''m sick and weak now. Don''t make me angry. I just want to sleep."


    "OK, OK. I''ll go when you fall asleep."


    "That''s up to you."


    Ye Fei is sure that ye Weiwei is asleep, and then she kisses her face and leaves. However, as soon as he leaves, ye Weiwei opens her eyes and reaches out to touch her forehead. Her face slightly raises a shy smile, which is really a bit sweet. Then she calls ye Zenan.


    It''s already more than nine o''clock. Suya is reading in bed. Ye Zenan is pouring water in the kitchen.


    "Weiwei, why do you call at this time and hear ye Fei say that you are sick? Does it matter? "


    "I don''t care." Ye Weiwei said anxiously, "but do you know who I met in the hospital today."


    Ye Zenan frowned: "if you have something to say, don''t make a mystery."


    "Well, you must be steady. I met Jessica. I also saw her take the pregnancy test report. She is pregnant. Who do you think her child belongs to?"Ye Zenan''s water cup dropped to the ground, making a crisp crack.


    "Brother, are you all right, brother?" When ye Weiwei heard the news, she immediately asked.


    Ye Zenan returned to his senses and put one hand on the platform of Liuli: "do you say that Xie Xixi is pregnant?"


    "Well, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes. Do you know whose child she is?"


    Ye Zenan''s heart suddenly surged. Who''s the child? The answer to this question


    "I see. Go to bed early." Ye Zenan didn''t say much to Ye Weiwei, so he hung up.


    At his feet were the fragments of his broken glass water cup, flashing cold light in the incandescent light.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan tossed and turned all night.


    The next day, she got up early and did not expect Suya to wake up with her.


    He was sorry: "I''m sorry, did I wake you up?"


    Suya didn''t sleep well, so she looked sleepy and looked at him deeply: "do you have something on your mind?"


    Ye Zenan meal, Suya said: "you toss and turn all night, did not sleep well, is there anything?"


    Ye Zenan sat down beside her and looked at the dark circles under her eyes. He was very distressed: "I''m fine. It''s just that the company has something to deal with. It''s still early. You can go to sleep again."


    "Oh, well." Suya did not ask any more questions and lay down. Ye Zenan sat by her bed, waiting until she closed her eyes and fell asleep before leaving.


    But as soon as he left, SUA immediately opened her eyes. She was not stupid. She couldn''t feel if he had something.


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan came to the company, but his face was very heavy. Others said hello to him. He always responded politely, but today, his face was expressionless, just like the cold winter.


    The company''s people have guessed: "Ye Zong this is how, facial expression so frightening."


    "Yes, yes, I haven''t seen Mr. Ye like this for a long time. Who made him angry?"


    "Shh, I know that ye is in a bad mood. Are you still here to chew your tongue? Don''t you hurry back to work and want to be cannon fodder?"


    All of them were silent and went back to their seats. They walked on thin ice.

 Chapter 1834

    Ye Zenan sat in the office for a while, then got up and went to Xie Xixi''s office.


    But she was told by her assistant, "Miss Xie hasn''t come yet."


    "I''ll let me know when she comes."


    "Yes, Mr. Ye."


    At noon, he received a short message from Xie Xixi''s assistant, saying that Miss Xie had arrived at the office, and ye Zenan went to the office to look for her.


    Xie Xixi took off her thick coat and was about to sit down when ye Zenan opened the door of her office. She was very surprised: "brother Zenan, how do you know I''m here."


    "I have something to look for you." After ye Zenan came in, he locked the door of the office.


    Xie Xixi picked her eyebrows: "what''s the matter


    "Vivie called me last night and said she met you in the hospital yesterday."


    For a moment, she pursed her mouth and lowered her head. She was silent all the time.


    Ye Zenan immediately came to Xie Xixi and asked bluntly, "is what she said true?"


    "It''s true, but don''t worry. I didn''t intend to tell you about it at all."


    Ye Zenan suddenly did not know what to say, she grew up, sensible? Or has it completely disrupted the pace of his life and his family life.


    His face was so deep and terrible that Jessica stood up and grabbed his arm. "Brother Zenan, don''t worry. I won''t tell you about this. It''s my own business. I''ll handle it myself. It''s none of your business."


    There is no airtight wall in this world. Ye Weiwei can know, and other people will know. He doesn''t expect this matter to be solved quietly and privately.


    It''s not that he wants to plot against Xie Xixi, but her performance so far has made him unable to really believe her.


    Ye Zenan pulled his arm back and nodded: "I know. Let me think about this matter first."


    "Brother Zenan --"


    unfortunately, ye Zenan left her office. Xie Xixi was very upset, but there was no way.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shiqian, after hearing ye Zenan''s statement, locked his eyebrows and said nothing.


    How could this happen.


    Piece by piece, pile by pile, just like a nine chain, string of wonderful buckle.


    "I''ll go back to the hospital tomorrow to check if there''s anything wrong with this, and see if Xie Xixi has any tricks."


    "Since she dares to go to your hospital for examination and knows our relationship, she certainly won''t let you find out anything."


    "So you think it''s true that she''s pregnant? Whose child is that? Is it really yours? Can''t you really remember? Think carefully about what happened that day


    Ye Zenan stood on the bank, closing his eyes and trying to recall the events of that day. He said that he had already left that day, but later he went back to drink a glass of water given by Mrs. Xie. When he got to the door, he felt very tired, and then he was unconscious.


    "Water? So you fainted because you drank water before you left? "


    "I''m not sure." Ye Zenan looked miserable. "I don''t know whether it''s because I''m too tired or because of the water problem, but I really don''t have any impression. Shiqian, I can''t remember."


    "Well, don''t think about it. I think there is at least 60% chance that this child is not yours. You just lack evidence."


    Ye Zenan put up his forehead, and his face was full of pain: "because I''m not sure, because there is no evidence, I don''t know how to tell Suya. What should I do? If this matter is known by Suya..."


    "She said that this matter has nothing to do with you, so she should not tell Suya about it for the time being. At least she doesn''t say it. If you don''t say it, Suya can''t know the truth even if she knows that she''s pregnant."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Zenan''s heart seems to be wearing heavy shackles. When he comes home to Suya, he feels sorry for her, and he always seems absent-minded.


    Suya is too tired to work. Then go and take a bath


    "Yes." Ye Zenan took off his coat, put his mobile phone aside and went to the bathroom.


    Suya is standing by the bed tidying up her clothes. Ye Zenan''s mobile phone suddenly receives a message. She has no intention of spying. But the name of Xie Xixi on the screen shows that the woman''s sixth sense is always sharp and frightening.


    She still can''t help but look at it, and then the whole body of blood are instantly solidified, whole body stiff standing in place.


    Ye Zenan came out from the bath and was wiping her hair. She found that Suya was pale and sitting on the bed. Her heart was tight. She ran to her immediately: "Suya, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me, Suya."


    Su Ya''s hands and feet are cold, and her heart is colder. It seems that she has been drained of all her strength. Under Ye Zenan''s call, her originally empty and vacant eyes slowly refocus. However, her pupil is always loose, which shows a kind of sad and bloody sadness."Sue, what''s going on? Don''t scare me."


    Under Ye Zenan''s intense inquiry, Su Ya takes out his mobile phone.


    As soon as ye Zenan read the message above, the whole person was shocked and his scalp felt numb. Xie Xixi even sent a message saying that he would go to the hospital for examination tomorrow and prepare for abortion, so that he could be completely relieved.


    She let SUA know about it when he was caught off guard.


    "Suya, listen to me, Suya --"


    as a result, Suya raised her hand and slapped ye Zenan fiercely. Her eyes were red and her expression was sad: "go --"


    Ye Zenan wanted to explain, but Suya had already collapsed: "OK, if you don''t, I''ll go!"


    "Suya --"


    he has no clothes on and can''t go out yet. He can''t help but watch Suya run out of his sight.


    When ye Zenan gets dressed and chases out, Suya has already disappeared. Ye Zenan stands at the gate of the community. The whole person is like an angry lion, but he can''t vent it. The whole person is depressed and can''t find the exit.


    But the key now is to find SUA.


    Ye Zenan called Ye Weiwei. After hearing this, ye Weiwei immediately jumped up: "what, you said Ya Ya disappeared? What the hell is going on. "


    "Don''t ask. Find someone first."


    "Good, good."


    Ye Weiwei didn''t have time to take her coat, so she rushed out of the house.


    Other people also received the news, also rushed to the first time.


    Ye Fei saw Ye Weiwei wearing a thin coat, and immediately took off his coat to her.


    Ning Shiqian said: "I didn''t expect Xie Xixi to move so fast."


    Ye Fei did not know, so: "what does this have to do with Xie Xixi? I don''t think her child belongs to Zenan."


    When ye Weiwei heard the speech, she took a cold breath, but now, apart from this explanation, there seems to be no other reason to make sense.

 Chapter 1835

    Ye Fei didn''t expect that he was right. Ye Weiwei saw that ye Zenan didn''t deny it. She said, "brother, is it true that what he said is true? You really did something worse than an animal!"


    Ning Shiqian is the one who knows the most about this. Seeing that ye Weiwei is so excited, he immediately advises him: "Wei Wei, calm down. There must be some misunderstanding about this matter. Now the most important thing is to find Suya."


    Ye Fei also took her shoulder: "that is, everything will be discussed later. Now the top priority is to find Suya. You can think about where she can go or where you think she will go."


    Ye Weiwei is like an ant on a hot pot: "what do you want me to think about this moment? And do we have any relatives here? Where can she go so late? I really don''t know. I really can''t think of it."


    "Well, don''t think about it," Su Haofeng made a decision. "Look for it again. It''s a big deal. Check the monitoring as before. We''ll find it. Now we''ll split up and search along the Road Park."


    "That''s it."


    Ye Zenan''s whole face was as gray as death, without saying a word.


    Ning Shiqian comforted him: "well, it''s important to find someone quickly. Everything else can be explained clearly."


    A group of people searched all night, but after a busy night, they still got nothing.


    They looked for all the nearby Park hotels, even KFC, but they didn''t see Suya.


    After a night''s sleep, everyone''s face was dark and some of them were gloomy.


    Su Haofeng has to use his relationship to find people, Su Haoyuan said he, the police resources are not so wasted.


    Su Haofeng apologized again and again, saying that this was Jiaqing''s brother-in-law. She couldn''t do nothing. Su Haoyuan didn''t say anything. But watching the surveillance was a very tiring thing. Su Ya finally lost her trace in the huge stream of people.


    So by dawn, he got nothing.


    Ye Weiwei all want to be anxious Crazy: "so late, where can she go alone, elder brother, all blame you bad, if ya ya has anything, I won''t let you go first."


    Ye Zenan''s face was a little ugly.


    Ye Jiaqing stood up: "well, Weiwei, everyone has been busy all night, tired and thirsty, you go to buy some breakfast for everyone to eat."


    Ye Weiwei feels sad, but seeing ye Zenan''s more difficult appearance, she stomps her feet and turns away.


    Ye Fei quickly stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    Ye Jia leans to ye Zenan and pats him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, you will find it."


    Lou Chen yawned, but he still tried to keep up his spirit: "Suya''s business is on the one hand, but the most important thing is Xie Xixi. Shiqian, do you have any way to prove that the child in her belly is Zenan''s, and even I doubt whether she is pregnant. How can this world have such a wonderful thing?"


    Ning Shiqian replied: "in short, the best way to prove whether biological father and son is to test DNA. But now that the child is in her stomach and is still so small, it is impossible to do DNA. You can only wait until the child is older and amniocentesis can be carried out. However, there are risks. If the situation is not really critical, most people would not agree to do it Yes. "


    "So you mean there''s no way? Can only wait for the baby to be born? "


    "It may not be true. Since she has come to the hospital for examination, there will certainly be a record of the examination. I will ask the cold to have a deep examination. According to the size of the child, we can infer the gestational age, but this is not very accurate. Unless there is too much difference between the days, it can be found out, otherwise it is very difficult to determine."


    Lou Chen frowned: "so you don''t really mean to grasp it. If Xie Xixi really sets a trap for Zenan, she is so calm. If she goes to your hospital for examination, she is not afraid to be checked, and certainly won''t let you find out anything."


    "Lou Chen''s analysis is also very reasonable, and I''m afraid of it."


    Ye Jia was worried: "what should I do now? I can''t just watch and do nothing."


    "As the saying goes, if the child in Xie Xixi''s stomach is really not Zenan''s, then the best way is to wait for her to give birth to the child, and then the pure will be self-cleaning, and then the DNA test will be carried out. If the child is really Zenan''s, then everything will be late. After all, it is a human life, born, always The innocent can''t be harmed, so it''s a matter of taking precautions or gambling. "


    Ye Jia frowned at ye Zenan: "if he chooses to gamble, how should he explain to Su ya? Su Ya certainly can''t accept it. Having a baby in October, she really watched Xie Xixi''s stomach grow up day by day. She must have gone mad long before October."


    "Well, whether it''s Zenan''s or not, let her kill it, and it''s all over." Lou Chen proposed the most simple and convenient way.


    Ning Shiqian analyzed: "this method has two disadvantages. First, it is a problem that Xie xixiken refuses to kill her. If she refuses, you can''t do anything about her. Secondly, if she is willing to kill the child, then Zenan''s thing will be completely unclear. If she has not done it, it has become done.""Can''t we use embryos for testing?" Ye Jiaqing looked at Ning Shiqian.


    "It''s reasonable to say, but whether we can get the embryo is also two questions. If Xie Xi Xi really agrees to kill it, he will certainly not let us take it to test again."


    Lou Chen relied on a: "so now analysis to go, in fact, is to take Xie Xixi what method also has no, what also can''t do?"


    People are silent, and the reality seems to be true.


    Ning Shiqian also said: "then you can only add some special means, send people to stare at her, there is no airtight wall in this world, if it is true or false, there will always be a horse''s foot."


    Ye Jiaqing said, "I can ask Gu Tianqing for help. There is someone there."


    Ye Fei and ye Weiwei have bought breakfast and come back.


    Ye Jia advised, "well, eat something first, and then go to see Suya."


    But Suya seems to have disappeared. Su Haofeng finally finds out that Suya''s surveillance is on the shore of a park. However, the monitoring nearby is broken and there is no time to repair it. So Suya has completely lost her trace here.


    Ye Fei looked at the sparkling Lake in front of her eyes and said anxiously, "Suya should not be too upset to jump into the river."


    People immediately glared at him, and ye Weiwei stepped on his instep with an even more impolite foot. Ye Fei showed his teeth in pain: "I just said the real idea, and your foot is too heavy."


    Yes, in fact, ye Fei is right. Everyone has such worries, but no one dares to say so.

 Chapter 1836

    Ye Zenan''s face was pale, and ye Jiaqing immediately denied: "no way. The lake is not big. If there is an accident, it is impossible that there will be no movement. Don''t frighten yourself. She may have come here to sit down."


    Ye Weiwei sat down on the ground with a sad face: "she didn''t take her wallet or her mobile phone. Where could she go?"


    Ye Jia thought again and again: "brother, call Suya''s parents. This matter can''t be concealed in any case. If something happens to SUA, we can''t afford it. They have the right to know about it."


    Ye Weiwei was anxious: "if you tell ya ya''s parents, they will certainly blame him, and then things will not end badly."


    "You think it''s all right now?" Ye Weiwei thought far-reaching, "maybe Suya went back to find her parents. If not, they also have the right to know!" She has her own daughter, and knows how worried parents are.


    Ye Zenan took out his mobile phone and called Suya''s parents. He didn''t say anything about these things on the phone. He only said that he had a quarrel with Suya and asked them if Suya had gone back. Her mother was very anxious and said that she would come right away.


    No matter what her parents have to face when they come to ye Zenan, the most important thing now is to find Suya.


    Just when people are ready to go to find someone again, ye Weiwei''s mobile phone receives a text message with a strange number: Weiwei, don''t look for me, I''m fine, I just want to be alone.


    Ye Zenan grabs Ye Weiwei''s mobile phone and calls back to this number. However, it is already turned off.


    Su Haofeng took the mobile phone number and said, "I can let people check which side this number is."


    But the final result is not satisfactory, and no useful value has been found.


    After that, Suya''s parents called and told them that something was not coming. She said nothing else, so she hung up.


    Ye Fei patted his thigh: "they must know where Suya is, otherwise, how could they suddenly say that something is not coming."


    "Ye Fei''s analysis is very reasonable, but her parents will certainly not tell us where Suya is."


    "I''ll go to my uncle and aunt," Ye Weiwei pursed her mouth. "Ye Fei, you send me there. Maybe ya ya really went home."


    "Don''t go. I''ll go." Ye Zenan said.


    Finally, everyone agrees with Ye''s decision and hopes that he can find Suya smoothly.


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Shi moved back to the hospital, went to find Fu Hanshen and asked to see the record of the day.


    However, she only drew blood, and did not do B-ultrasound, so Ning Shiqian could only tell Fu Hanshen: "when she comes back to do B-ultrasound, I will be informed."


    "I see."


    It was Ning Shiqian before, and this time it was ye Zenan''s. Ye Fei leaned on the sofa and sighed: "I don''t know why they have so many things. We are like the fire brigade every day, fighting fires all the time."


    Ye Weiwei smell speech, immediately clap in the past: "you say who matter son."


    "Your brother and Sue."


    "Do you think they will." Ye Weiwei glared at him fiercely and then squinted at him. She was scared to beg for mercy. "Hey, don''t look at me like this, can you? If you have something to say, I''m afraid."


    "I''m just curious. Do you think there will be a woman leading a child to run to me one day and tell me that this is Ye Fei''s child --"


    when ye Fei heard this, he immediately widened his eyes and covered Ye Weiwei''s mouth: "shut up! I can''t do things like ye Zenan without wiping my butt -- "


    Ye Weiwei suddenly raises her foot and kicks between Ye Fei''s legs. Ye Fei eats pain, can only let go of Ye Weiwei. Ye Weiwei is angry and flushed all over her face. She grabs Ye Fei''s ear: "try again!"


    Ye Fei immediately bitter face beg for mercy: "aunt, I was wrong, I was wrong, you first let me go."


    The result is to add fuel to the fire: "who is your aunt, you say who is your aunt!"


    "No, it''s not auntie, it''s careful liver, little heart. Let me go first. My ears will fall off. Let go first."


    Ye Weiwei didn''t feel relieved, and twisted his ear to turn a circle. This just pushed him away, and ye Fei''s painful face turned to pig liver color. However, seeing ye Weiwei going away, he immediately jumped up again and hugged her from behind: "don''t go away. If you have something to say, I''m just saying it casually. I''m just joking. Don''t take it seriously."


    "Let go


    "Now is what happened to SUA and your brother. We should fight against each other. We should not fight against each other. And I swear that I will not have such trouble. I can learn from your heart every day."


    Don''t wait for ye Weiwei to respond, outside comes knocking on the door, ye Fei is annoyed: "who ah, get out of here."


    ¡­¡­


    When ye Weiwei heard this, she immediately stopped him: "what are you doing? People may have something to look for you. If you let people know that I am here, how do people think?""I care what they think, as long as you don''t get angry."


    See his ears red all want to fall down, ye Weiwei''s anger finally subsided a little: "I''m too lazy to tell you, I''m going to leave, you let people in."


    "Then you are not angry?"


    "Ha ha." Ye Weiwei broke free and left with a sneer.


    The subordinate standing outside is embarrassed by Ye Fei''s roar. Seeing ye Weiwei come out, her eyes don''t know where to put it.


    Ye Weiwei thinks that in their mind, she should be no different from Su Daji, who is a disaster to the country and the people. Of course, it''s good to be su Daji. After all, people''s beauty is there.


    As she walked, she shook her head, and Suya couldn''t find it. What a mess she thought.


    I don''t know what happened to ye Zenan. She called Ye Zenan.


    "Hello, brother, have you seen Ya Ya''s parents? What do they say? Do you know where Yaya is? "


    "No, no one at home." At this time, ye Zenan stood at the door of Suya''s house, but no matter how he rang the doorbell, there was no movement inside.


    "How can this happen? Where have they gone? Ask your neighbors if you know."


    "Don''t worry about it. I''ll do something about it."


    Ye Zenan hung up the phone and knocked on the door of his neighbor''s house. As a result, the neighbor did not know where they had gone. For a while, ye Zenan completely lost his course.


    Then at this time, Xie Xixi also called him. Ye Zenan didn''t want to answer, but she called one by one. His voice was very gloomy.


    "Sorry, brother Zenan, I heard about Suya. I didn''t mean to. You have to forgive me."


    "If nothing else, I''ll hang up."

 Chapter 1837

    Sue has been out of touch for a whole month.


    But at least she knew that her parents were with her. Later, Suya''s father called Ye Zenan, full of anger. At the same time, he warned him not to use various means to find Suya. If he looked for them, he would change places. In short, Suya didn''t want to see him, and ye Zenan could do nothing, but the mental state of the whole person was not very good.


    When ye Jiaqing ate her lunch, she couldn''t help sighing. Qi Jinnian asked her, "why don''t you eat? You don''t have a good appetite?"


    "And worried about Sue." Shen Huan also asked.


    Ye Jiaqing put down his chopsticks and replied, "no, it''s been a long time, and there''s no news at all. It''s really urgent. Besides, Xie Xixi said to beat the child. The result showed that she was not in good health. If the child was beaten for a while, it would be difficult to get pregnant. Qi Jinnian also put down his chopsticks: "this is true, but it is a little difficult to do. Doctor Fu specially went to see the director of Gynecology, so this is true. Xie Xixi is pregnant, This child can''t fight, but if so, Suya will definitely not want to see ye Zenan. "


    "Yes, I think he is in a low spirits every day. He is really sad. He has a good family. All of a sudden, it has become like this. In addition, Suya has just had a miscarriage, and her mood is unstable. I''m afraid that something will happen to both of them."


    Shen Huan held Ye Jiaqing''s hand: "be patient. It''s hard for anyone to meet this matter for a while. Give Suya a little time and ye Zenan a little time."


    "I can give them time, but Cecilia won''t give them time. What should you do if you say that they are getting bigger and bigger every day."


    Now if the child is really born, to test DNA, the child is not ye Zenan''s, then all the problems can be solved. But if it is really ye Zenan''s, what is placed in front of him is really a dead end.


    It really worried everyone.


    "By the way, sister Huan, how is Ranran recently? Has she been bullied?"


    Since the last time someone deliberately kicked the stool and broke his head, they were worried about Ran Ran Ran. Shen Huan also picked him up every day. She shook her head: "there is no physical injury, but it seems that the child is deliberately struggling with Ran Ran Ran, and the teacher intentionally or unintentionally stimulates her with words."


    "And this kind of thing, this is campus violence. He doesn''t know who ran Ran Ran''s father is or not. That''s too much. " Ye Jia frowned.


    "Zhongqian has inquired about the child. His father is a leader of the provincial government, but his parents divorced when he was born. His father was just a village official at that time. After he got married with his wife, he has been promoted all the way. Now that he is in this position, he can''t ignore this son and father, so he has made a special effort He said hello to the school leader, but he was brought up by his mother. He had no feelings with his father since he was a child, and even regarded them as enemies. Therefore, the child likes to make trouble in school since he was young, probably to vent his inner dissatisfaction. "


    "This is still a bear boy."


    "In fact, it can''t be blamed for this child. Living with his mother for a long time, the lack of father''s love has led to some defects in his character. Maybe he just wanted to attract his father''s attention." Analysis of Qi Jinnian.


    Ye Jia nodded: "this is very possible, but doesn''t the bear know that it is his mother who is in trouble in the end?"


    "After all, the child is still young, where he thinks so much."


    Pity the world''s parents, children are the continuation of life, for the sake of children, mothers are willing to sacrifice anything, I hope the children are sensible and do not let their mother down.


    Ran Ran was really annoyed. Wherever he went, he could see Mu Shenrong. He didn''t embarrass her or talk to her. He just stood in front of her and looked at her like a smile, which made people feel scared.


    But he didn''t do anything. What can you say to him or to a teacher.


    Several times, she and Lu Teng went to the school radio station to record. Mu Shenrong took his brothers and looked at them maliciously. This made Lu Teng very upset. Finally, he could not help but go forward: "Mu Shenrong, what do you want to do, there is no end."


    Mu Shenrong was calm: "what happened to me? What did I do? Captain Lu was so angry."


    Ran ran immediately followed him and took his hand: "OK, don''t worry about him. Let''s go to the studio and be late."


    "You don''t mind," Lu Teng was provocative anger also came up, "today I''d like to ask clearly, what does he mean in the end."


    "Ah, you let go of our boss. Our boss did nothing but stand here. Don''t think you are such a bullshit leader. You can do whatever you want."


    Mu Shenrong still looked at him with provocative eyes, and even approached him a little bit: "so fierce, you want to beat me. It''s cowards who dare not."


    "You --" 13-4-year-old boy, just entered the rebellious period of impulse, Lu Teng did not resist, really moved his hand.Ran Ran was startled and immediately went to pull people, while several smelly boys around Mu Shenrong yelled: "the captain has hit people, the chief has hit people."


    The situation was a mess. When the teacher arrived, Lu Teng and Mu Shenrong both hung the lottery.


    The headmaster was also startled. As soon as he saw the situation of these two people, he immediately asked, "what''s going on here?"


    A brother of Mu Shenrong immediately said: "headmaster, we stand here to chat, and Lu Teng will hit people when they come up."


    "Yes, yes, it was Lu Teng''s hand." Several people joined in.


    The principal asked Ran Ran: "Fu Ranran, is it true what they said?"


    It''s true. They didn''t do anything. It was Lu Teng who was angered first and then moved his hand first. Moreover, there was monitoring here. It was easy to find out. So fu Ran Ran nodded.


    On hearing this, the principal immediately became angry: "Lu Teng, do you admit it?"


    "I admit it was my first hand. Come to me if you have anything to do with it. "


    Lu Teng has always been an excellent student in the school. The head teacher was very upset: "Lu Teng, what are you doing? Don''t you know the rules and regulations of the school? How can you take the lead in fighting?"


    "Well, the others will go back to class first. Lu Teng, please come to the office with us."


    Ran Ran was worried and looked at him, but Lu Teng said, "I''m ok. You go back first."


    After the teacher and the headmaster left, Ran Ran Ran glared at Mu Shenrong, and then turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong followed her: "how, it hurts."


    "Boring, can you do something normal?"


    "I don''t feel bored. I think it''s fun."

 Chapter 1838

    Ran Ran is not angry: "you are insane, stay away from me."


    "Why should I stay away from you? I think you look good and like you very much."


    Ran Ran suddenly narrowed his eyes and stood there: "so you did so much to attract my attention? Because you like me? "


    Mu Shenrong listen, immediately face a heavy: "you can really stick gold on your face."


    "It''s not that I put gold on my face, it''s what you''ve done, it''s just incomprehensible. I don''t care what your purpose is. I tell you, you''ll only be more and more annoying. I only like students with good grades. You''re so ignorant and incompetent that you know that you''re going to make trouble for me all day long. I''m very disgusted, you know! Stay away from me. "


    Mu Shenrong stood there with his hands in his trouser pockets, and his eyes were suddenly dark.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Later, Ran Ran Ran heard that Lu Teng was punished by the school and called his parents. As a leader of a brigade, he starts to fight first, which is no different from knowing the law and breaking the law, so the crime is aggravated.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Huan took Ran Ran and found that she had been pouting, very unhappy, and then worried, "is that Mu Shenrong bothering you again?"


    "I didn''t bother, but I was punished by Lu Teng. It was too much."


    "Lu Teng? Is that very good-looking student with good academic performance? "


    Shen Huan had a parents'' meeting before, and the school leaders specially praised Lu Teng, so she was a little impressed.


    "Well, don''t mention it. This man is a real nuisance."


    "It''s OK, Ran Ran Ran. Be patient and tolerant. Don''t sulk."


    "I see, as long as he is far away from me, I will not be angry."


    "Yes."


    -


    Ye has not been to the company for a long time.


    Xie Xixi came to him with a big stomach. After knocking on the door for a long time, the door was opened.


    Ye Zenan was wearing a white shirt and a pair of linen trousers, but the whole person was very decadent, and there was a strong alcohol smell on his body. Xie Xixi was shocked by his appearance.


    "Why are you? Go back." Ye Zenan was about to close the door, but Xie Xixi blocked the door with a book and looked at him with heartache: "what are you doing? Why are you doing this to yourself? Do you know that I am heartbroken if you do this?"


    Ye Zenan frowned and looked impatient.


    "Don''t drink any more. I''m worried about you." She stretched out her hands and caught ye Zenan by the waist. Ye tried to push her away, but he didn''t, "let me go!"


    "I won''t let it go! Don''t do that! " Xie Xixi pursed her mouth, a face of heartache, "you don''t do this to yourself, I will be sad."


    "Let go Ye Zenan lost the bottle and finally broke off Xie Xixi''s hands. Xie Xixi shook his head, but he always kept a straight face and responded coldly: "I don''t want to see you, go."


    Xie Xixi shook his head: "when will you wake up? I love you so much and I''m still pregnant with your child. Do you want to turn a blind eye to it?"


    "Didn''t you say that? This child has nothing to do with me." Ye Zenan sneered and stared at Xie Xixi, "it''s really my child. Then you go back and take good care of it. We''ll test the DNA after we''re born."


    Xie Xixi''s face was immediately very ugly, his hands hanging on his side also clenched into fists: "it''s all at this time, you still don''t believe it."


    Ye Zenan did not speak and closed the door mercilessly.


    Xie Xixi kept smashing the door outside, but ye Zenan didn''t respond. Finally, she could only stamp her feet and leave disappointed.


    Child - her eyes were deeply pricked.


    Until now, ye Zenan did not believe it, which showed that he did not have a half minute of her position in his heart, and that he did not trust her at all. Maybe in his eyes, her behavior seems to be a fraud.


    How can she not be angry, how can she not be angry!


    "Sissy, what are you doing, stop it!" Mrs. Xie came into the room. Seeing Xie Xixi beating her stomach, she immediately asked nervously, "what''s the matter, Xixi, are you ok? Xixi, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t do anything, I''m going to get rid of this bastard!"


    "Sissy, stop it!" "What''s wrong? Did you go to find Zenan today? What did he say? "


    Xie Xixi immediately broke down and cried: "he didn''t say anything. He said I must wait for the baby to do DNA. He really didn''t believe that the child was his."


    Looking at Xie Xixi''s wailing, Mrs. Xie can''t help but regret: "we may have gone wrong at the beginning, but now you can''t beat this child. The doctor said that you''d be hard to have a child after this fight. Zenan is so determined. If you really wait for the child to be born and do DNA, then - Sisi, you are really confused. How can you --"Xie Xixi was paralyzed in Mrs. Xie''s arms: "I don''t know that things will become like this. I really didn''t mean to, and I didn''t think of it --"


    "OK, don''t cry. Now the company is in such a mess. Because of this, Zenan doesn''t come to work. We really have no way." Mrs. Xie seems to be a teenager overnight. Faced with the internal and external troubles, she is at a loss. "Otherwise, we can tell Zenan the truth and let him go back to work. We can''t even lose your father''s company."


    "No, I can''t, I can''t tell him. If he knows, what should I do? What should I do?"


    "Xixi, you should be sober. Even if you are really pregnant with Zenan''s child, his attitude is enough to explain everything. What''s more, what''s more, you are not the child of Zenan. When the child is born, you are the only one embarrassed. Now that technology is so advanced, are you going to hide for a lifetime? If it is true, it can''t be true. If it is fake, it will never come true. You are obedient, Be good


    However, Xie Xixi could not make such a determination. What little hope she could not easily see would be dashed like this. She can''t, really can''t -


    "but sisie, your father''s company can''t wait. If you still do this, we will have nothing in the end."


    Jessica immediately sat there with a pale face.


    "I know that the brother-in-law Tang of Zenan is Su Haofeng. The Su family has a great cause. As long as they agree to help us, we still have hope. This is our last hope. Do you know, Xixi."


    Mrs. Xie held Xie Xixi in her arms, and her face was full of tears.


    It''s really not easy to protect this precarious company and home.


    Ye Zenan received a call from Mrs. Xie and wanted to talk to him about the child in Xie Xixi''s stomach. He said, "OK."

 Chapter 1839

    Ye Zenan arrived earlier than expected, but Mrs. Xie arrived earlier and was already waiting there.


    "Zenan, you''re here. Sit down." Mrs. Xie stood up to greet her, looking a little nervous and warm than before.


    Ye Zenan looked calm and nodded his head: "Madam Xie, you don''t have to be polite. You can speak up."


    "Would you like a cup of coffee first?"


    "Water will do." Ye Zenan''s life was not good during this period, but he still sits here in the most decent way when he appears here today. Therefore, Mrs. Xie''s eyes are somewhat chatty and difficult to face.


    Ye Zenan is not worried. He has been waiting for her to speak first.


    Mrs. Xie brewed for a while before opening her mouth: "well, Zenan, in fact, I want to call you out today. One is to talk about the children in Xixi''s stomach, and the other is to talk about the company."


    Ye Zenan said coldly: "as long as you make clear about Xie Xixi''s children''s affairs, the company''s affairs are naturally easy to say."


    He was also negotiating with Mrs. Xie. He would never have been such an ungrateful person before, but now, he really can''t face them with half a heart.


    Mrs. Xie was very difficult, but in the end she said, "I''m sorry, Zenan, that child in Xixi''s stomach is really not yours."


    Hearing this, the muscles on ye Zenan''s face twitched violently for two times. His anger was obvious, but he restrained himself, forced himself to calm down and nodded: "it doesn''t matter. You can explain the matter clearly."


    Mrs. Xie looked at ye Zenan with some surprise, and found that his eyes were burning with fierce anger, but she did not show it. Mrs. Xie felt guilty, so she told him that he wanted to leave after Xie Zhennan''s funeral, but she told him to drink a glass of water before leaving.


    Sure enough, sure enough.


    There was something wrong with that glass of water, and his premonition was right all along.


    "Why do you want to do this? Is sissy afraid that he can''t find a good man to marry?"


    "Zenan, listen to our explanation. On the one hand, Xixi really likes you and has always liked you. On the other hand, we are afraid that if we don''t have you, what should the company do and what should we do? In fact, we didn''t think that Xixi would be pregnant at the beginning. That silly child she --"


    the child is not ye Zenan, but Xie Xixi is really pregnant The father of Ming''s son asked for someone else. On the one hand, he begged that he liked himself, and on the other hand, he had sex with other men. Ye Zenan did not know how much of this love was mixed up with the elements of gambling that love became hate because he could not get it.


    "I can''t afford it."


    Up to now, ye Zenan feels that Xie Xixi''s mother and daughter have already squandered Xie Zhennan''s kindness to him.


    After all, no one would like this kind of sinister trick of being shot cold arrows behind his back, which almost destroyed his family.


    Even though ye Zenan tried to restrain himself, he could not help but feel indignant at the thought of what Suya and he had suffered during this period: "you are too much!"


    "Zenan, listen to me - we are also for the sake of the company, so we can''t do anything about it."


    "No way? You are selfishness and self harm Ye Zenan suddenly stood up, "if this did not happen, I will certainly try my best to protect the company for you. After all, this is the last wish of chairman Xie. But now, you have done such a thing, how can I save you? I''m sorry, I have something to do. I''m going to leave first."


    Mrs. Xie suddenly stood up and grabbed ye Zenan''s arm: "Zenan, you can''t leave. We have agreed in advance. I''ll tell you about it, and you will protect the company for us. What shall we do when you are gone. "


    "That''s what you said. I never agreed." Ye Zenan looked at Mrs. Xie''s pleading, and his heart felt bad. But now he just wanted to go to Suya. His marriage was not a bargaining chip they used to negotiate with him. "I''m sorry, I''ll go first."


    As soon as he exerted himself, he broke off Mrs. Xie''s hand.


    Mrs. Xie staggered a few steps, and ye Zenan had already strode away.


    "Zenan --"


    Xie Xixi was waiting in the car outside. She saw ye Zenan come out in a big stride and got on her own car. She got off the car in a hurry, but she couldn''t stop ye Zenan from leaving.


    After that, she went to the hotel and saw Mrs. Xie sitting on the chair in a daze.


    "Mom, how are you talking? Tomorrow will be the board of directors --"


    "it''s over, it''s all over --" Mrs. Xie looks depressed and inexplicably sad, "Xixi, it''s all over."


    Xie Xixi''s face suddenly turned pale: "I said I couldn''t tell him. Now it''s OK. He knows, and the company is going to be over. That''s the devil -"


    "Xixi, where are you going?"


    Xie Xixi turned around and ran out, and the quick Xie Fu couldn''t stop her. Mrs. Xie is very anxious. Xie Zhennan has just passed away. Xie Xixi is her only concern. Even if the company is gone, at least Xie Zhennan has enough assets left for their mother and daughter to live without worry. However, if Xie Xixi has an accident, she doesn''t want to live.However, when she ran outside, she saw Xie Xixi dangerous crossing the opposite road. She immediately raised her heart and turned pale: "Xixi --"


    however, when she ran across the road, Xie Xixi had disappeared. Mrs. Xie turned around in a hurry, shaking her hands to call ye Zenan. As a result, he hung up directly and Mrs. Xie called him again Hang up again, this time, he is really disappointed, really angry.


    Mrs. Xie cried on the spot. She really didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. In the past, Xie Zhennan came forward with everything, so she just settled down to be a rich wife. Now she has to deal with everything by herself, and she doesn''t have much ability, so she is completely flustered now


    -


    after ye Zenan left the restaurant, he immediately sent the recording from his mobile phone to Suya and Suya''s parents.


    Suya''s mobile phone doesn''t have to be turned on, but her parents are sure to receive it. Ye Zenan is burning violently in boiling water, and his heart is aching.


    In order to repay his kindness to his wife and children, Xie Xixi and Mrs. Xie turned upside down. This kind of ingratitude is really chilling.


    He must find Suya immediately, see her immediately, explain things clearly with her -


    this method is very effective, and soon, he received a call from her father.


    "Dad -" ye Zenan was so excited that he almost cried out.


    Probably because after listening to the recording, I knew that he was wronged, and Su Fu''s anger was largely eliminated, so his voice was much milder than before.

 Chapter 1840

    "Zenan, I''ve heard the recording. I really wronged you about the child."


    "Dad, you believe me, I really didn''t do anything. Suya, can you let her answer the phone?"


    As a result, Su Fu gave him a bolt from the blue news: "I''m sorry, Yaya went on a trip alone, in fact, we don''t know where she is now."


    "Traveling alone? How can she travel alone like this


    "She has been in a bad mood all the time. We want her to go out for relaxation. She will call to report her safety after a period of time, but we really don''t know where it is."


    Ye Zenan squeezed the mobile phone, but politely said, "I know. Can you tell me her phone number?"


    Su Fu shook his head again: "we do not have, she is in the local call back, every place is different."


    "OK, I see, Dad. If she calls again next time, please explain the matter to her for me."


    "Well, I see."


    "Thank you. Take care of yourself. I''ll see you in a few days."


    "So are you. Take care of yourself. Come here when you are free."


    "Good bye."


    After hanging up the phone, ye Zenan parked his car on the side of the road. If he had been like a hot-air balloon full of air and was eager to fly to Suya''s side, now he is like a hot-air balloon that has been punctured and floated directly to the ground, losing the power to move forward.


    Mrs. Xie kept calling, for the sake of the company.


    He knew that tomorrow was the deadline for the board of directors. If ye Zenan did not come forward and could not turn the tide back, the company would fall into the hands of Xie Zhenhuai. Although Xie was the same surname, it would be very difficult for both of them.


    This is also the way he wants to try this time alone. He wants to use the company''s affairs to restrain their mother and daughter and see if they will tell the truth.


    Fortunately, he won the bet. But how about winning? His family has already had a crack, how difficult it is to make up for it.


    At present, he can''t find Suya. Ye Zenan''s mood has plummeted again. He didn''t answer Mrs. Xie''s phone call, but he made another call to Su Haofeng: "I have something I want to trouble you with."


    After saying that, he will turn off the mobile phone, this is his last account of Xie Zhennan, since then, Xie''s family has nothing to do with him again.


    He has to go back and have a good sleep, and then he can know the way forward and how to go.


    -


    although Suya is not here, at least his heart is at ease. As long as she listens to the explanation, she will certainly forgive him.


    Therefore, this sleep, ye Zenan sleeps very deeply.


    When he woke up and looked at the clock on the wall, he didn''t realize that he had been sleeping for almost a day and a night, but at last, he was relieved.


    As he turned it on, he got up and dressed.


    As a result, the mobile phone kept thinking about it. After getting dressed, he went to have a look. There were countless phone calls and text messages. It seemed that something had happened.


    Suddenly, the screen lights up again. It''s Ning Shiqian''s phone.


    "Hello, Shiqian. What happened?"


    "You just answered the phone, Xie Xixi had an accident, you hurry to the hospital."


    Ye Zenan''s heart sank and asked him to go out with the car key: "what happened?"


    "Traffic accident."


    "What about her, child?"


    "Let''s talk about it when we come."


    "Good."


    Ye Zenan rushed to the hospital. Ning Shiqian waited for him outside the ward. As soon as he approached, he could hear Mrs. Xie''s mournful cry.


    "How can this happen?" Ye Zenan is also very confused. Although he is very angry, he does not want Xie Xixi to have an accident.


    "By accident, she was crossing the road."


    "So what''s going on now?"


    "Bleeding, the child did not, it is difficult to keep the uterus, but later want to have children, afraid it is difficult."


    Ye Zenan was shocked. No wonder Mrs. Xie cried so sad. After all, she was still so young. If she could not have children in the future, then -


    "but don''t think about it. Now that medicine is very developed and the uterus is still there, there should be other ways. But how can you answer the phone now?"


    "I had a sleep." Ye Zenan some regret, "I should have answered Mrs. Xie''s phone earlier."


    "It''s not something you can control. If you help them keep the company, you''ve done everything you can to them."


    Ye Zenan felt heavy: "can I go in and have a look?"


    "Yes, but I''m afraid you''ll stimulate her when you go in. Do you want to think about it again?"


    Indeed, ye Zenan hesitated when he went in. At last, he put down his hand holding the doorknob. At this time, his presence will only aggravate Xie Xixi''s anxiety and anger.


    "If I don''t go in, I''ll trouble you a lot.""I have already said hello to the gynecology department, they will take good care of her, let''s go first."


    "Yes."


    "Is Sue back?"


    Ye Zenan shook his head: "she went out on a tour and couldn''t find anyone for the time being, so I''m going to find her."


    "You don''t know where she is and where you''re going to find her."


    "It will be found." Now ye Zenan has a good mentality, "as long as you have time and heart, you can always find it."


    "Well, then I have nothing to say but to bless you."


    Ye Zenan nodded to Ning Shiqian: "thank you, this period of time has added a lot of trouble to you. It''s really hard for you."


    "Between us, thank you. Go."


    "Well, Xie Xixi''s side and Xie''s company''s affairs, or trouble you to take more care of, after all, chairman Xie is really good to me."


    "OK, don''t worry, wordy, go to your wife quickly."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    After leaving the hospital, ye Zenan called Ye Fei: "Ye Fei, I gave Weiwei to you. You should take good care of her. If she is wronged, I will not let you go."


    Ye Fei didn''t wake up yet. Suddenly he heard such a sentence and muttered: "what are you doing? What are you talking about? It''s just like taking care of orphans at the end of the day."


    "You''re on your deathbed."


    "Then why do you say such strange things all of a sudden?"


    "I''m going to leave for a while. I''m afraid you''ll bully her."


    "Leave, where to go."


    "Looking for a wife."


    "Oh, I see. Then you can go. Don''t worry about us. I wish you success, shayana layo."


    "Yes."


    , baby, Alipay gave you a password red envelope: 62246244, a total of one hundred, first come first served. Before Christmas I wanted to send it, but I forgot. In addition, Xiao Jiu has opened a new book "paranoid husband is not clean up". I hope you like it. It will be updated tomorrow, and it will also issue red envelopes. Please pay attention to it.


    After the call, ye went directly to the airport. Although he didn''t know where Suya was now, as long as he went to the place where she had been, he believed that they would meet.

 Chapter 1841

    In the afternoon of summer, a lively gathering was held to celebrate the graduation of Ran Ran Ran primary school.


    Ran Ran, who is 13 years old, has already grown tall and graceful, and has come to have her period.


    When I first came to my period, Ran Ran Ran was scared to see so much blood.


    Shen Huan immediately comforted her, saying that it represented that she had grown up. She taught her children to use sanitary napkins. She nodded slowly and understood.


    It''s true that there are girls in my family who are growing up.


    Fu Zhongqian was a little relieved, but also a little sad. It seemed that he had not enough time to accompany the children, and the children grew up overnight.


    In order to celebrate her graduation from primary school, Shen Huan held the party and asked her to invite some good students to her home.


    The party was held in Fu''s house. The place was big and lively.


    Fu Qingliu was also very happy. Looking at the children running in the yard, he couldn''t help but say, "if my parents are still there, I''m sure I can''t close my mouth when I see my granddaughter so big."


    Fu Zhongqian stood beside her with a smile on his lips: "yes, you have been working hard these years. In the future, you don''t have to worry about us and live a good life. Why don''t you meet Professor Lou and invite him? "


    "Invited." Fu Qingliu said, "he has an academic research conference to attend in the morning, and will come back later."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "Professor Lou is good, the key to you is good, we all agree."


    In fact, it took Fu Qingliu a long time to accept it. After all, at this age, it seems shameful to talk about a love affair at dusk, so she has been deliberately avoiding suspicion. However, Lou hangbo is really persistent. The key is that she is really knowledgeable. With Fu Qingliu, the two people go from astronomy to geography, and he has a funny and humorous conversation Extensive, indeed, there are endless topics.


    In recent years, Fu Qingliu was a person mainly because she couldn''t find a suitable partner to communicate with her. She didn''t expect Lou hangbo to agree unexpectedly. At their age, spirit is far more important than material.


    So fu Qingliu really slowly accepted him, everything is natural, as if the will of God.


    She didn''t expect that when she was young, when she was old, she would get the blessing of God. Sometimes she thought it was incredible.


    "Big brother and sister-in-law are back." Shen Huan''s voice came.


    Fu Qingliu looked up and saw Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi coming towards this side. They also brought good news that Zhong Jiaqi was pregnant!


    "Zhongting, hold on to Jiaqi. Don''t fall." Fu Qingliu was in a hurry.


    Zhong Jiaqi smiles: "elder sister, don''t worry, I can''t be so delicate. It''s OK."


    Fu Zhongting also said: "the women who come out of the barracks are not so spoiled."


    "How can you talk like that? What''s the relationship between this woman''s pregnancy and whether she came out of the military camp? Come on, sit down quickly."


    Qi Jinnian also led Huaiyu to come over and said to xiaohuaiyu, "hurry up, call your aunt."


    Huaiyu was white, white and tender. She was not very steady in walking, but she was very quick in speaking: "uncle and aunt."


    The soft tone was so cute that it seemed to melt people''s hearts. Zhong Jiaqi couldn''t help but hug her and kiss her: "honey, you are so cute."


    "You''ll be so lovely in the future." Qi Jinnian said with a smile.


    Ye Jiaqing also came over and asked, "congratulations."


    "Thank you." It seems that everyone is staring at his stomach, and Zhong Jiaqi is a little embarrassed.


    Shen Huan said, "well, don''t stand there. Come and eat."


    Fu Zhongting looked around and asked, "where are Tianqing and Haofeng?"


    "They''re fishing over there." Qi Jinnian pointed to another direction.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Fu Zhongting said with a smile, "give my wife to you for the time being and take care of me."


    "Go, I don''t have to worry about it."


    -


    on the Bank of the river not far away, several fishing rods were thrown there, but the people sitting there with the fishing rods had different faces.


    Gu Tianqing''s fishing rod is in his hand, but he is lying on the couch with a hat on his face.


    Su Haofeng is sitting in a critical position, staring at the swim bladder for a moment, but there is no movement below. Fu Hanshen is calm and relaxed.


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianqing''s swim bladder floated up and down. He sat up slowly and let his hat fall to one side. When he felt almost finished, he began to stick.


    Su Haofeng also can''t care to stare at his pole, so he stares at Gu Tianqing, waiting for Gu Tianqing to pull up a fat crucian carp. He is not happy at once: "Damn it, what does this mean? This man just catches so many baskets at random. I''m so religious, how can I have none."


    Fu Hanshen saw that Gu Tianqing''s fish basket was about to be full, but Su Haofeng''s basket was empty. He said with a smile: "this is probably called Jiang Taigong fishing. If you wish, you can take the bait, but Haofeng, you can lend your basket to Tianqing."Unexpectedly, as soon as his voice fell, Su Haofeng held the fish basket in his arms: "no, my fish basket should be packed for him, not for."


    "Well, I''ve had enough. I''m going back to grill the fish." Gu Tianqing put down the fishing rod and picked up the basket to go back.


    As soon as I looked up, I found Fu Zhongting standing there.


    "Uncle, when did you come back?" Gu Tianqing is in a good mood and says hello with a smile.


    "Just now, I heard you were fishing here. Come and have a look."


    Gu Tianqing picked up the fish basket on his hand: "these take back to bake just right."


    Fu Zhongting patted him on the shoulder and said to Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng, "you two have to fish for a while. Let''s go and set it off first."


    Climbing on the shore and returning to the road, Gu Tianqing shook his legs and then asked, "OK, it''s OK."


    "Well?"


    "You want to go with me alone, don''t you have something to say to me?"


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongting said, "even if I don''t say it, you should have received the news."


    "You mean about phelens?"


    "Good boy, you really know, then you are still so calm."


    "The people I sent out are no less than Interpol. How can they not know?"


    So many forces are hunting for phelens. He knows he has no way out, but he doesn''t know what method he uses, and finally falls into the hands of the Shawn family.


    Such a mysterious family, even Lei Junrui, is just the tip of their iceberg. Lei Junrui''s mysterious family, which can sacrifice him at any time, can take back phelens from them and avenge Bai Moli, mu Hanqiu and so many dead brothers from them. It is more difficult than going to heaven.


    However, anger can''t change this fact. Gu Tianqing is stained with a thousand year old ice and his voice is shallow and cool: "unless he doesn''t get out of the gate of the Shawn family, my bullet will definitely cut his head."

 Chapter 1842

    His hatred, without cover up, is like a sword, killing all sides.


    Fu Zhongting understood his feelings so much that he wanted to talk to him. He was afraid that Gu Tianqing was impulsive. The result was better than he expected. There are always some mysterious and huge forces in the world that they can''t reach.


    "Go back to grill the fish." Gu Tianqing said as he walked, "I have asked Tang and Song Dynasty to withdraw. Now there are not so many people needed."


    "Good."


    -


    seeing Gu Tianqing come back with so many fish, the children were very happy.


    "Dad, you are so good." Jin Xi is excited to run towards this side, with her running, the jade pendant inside the clothes will be exposed.


    Gu Tianqing opens his arms and catches Jin Xi''s body, and then slips her jade pendant back.


    Jin Xi''s attention was completely attracted by the fish: "so many, Dad, you are really wonderful."


    Gu Tianqing touched her soft hair: "you just like it."


    "Dad, Dad." Huaiyu over there sees Gu Tianqing. He also walks quickly towards this side with two short legs.


    "Here comes my brother." Jin Xi immediately came forward, holding Huaiyu''s hand, a small adult''s appearance, "brother, come to see a lot of fish, right, many fish."


    But Huaiyu is just drooling, staring at Gu Tianqing, and calling his father and dad in his mouth. This cute appearance really makes people melt.


    Gu Tianqing can only smile so happy when facing his family. He holds Huaiyu in his arms, squats beside Jinxi and says to him, "look, fish and fish."


    Ordinary people can''t see President Gu''s appearance of being so grounded. The warmth and happiness of a family can soften a person''s hard lines.


    Qi Jinnian cares about Zhong Jiaqi: "is there any discomfort?"


    "It''s OK. There''s no reaction."


    "That''s good. If you have severe vomiting, you''ll be uncomfortable."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "you are all my predecessors in this matter. If I have anything I don''t understand, I will consult you."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Qi Jinnian said, "I''m really happy for you."


    "Look at your children can play soy sauce, I was pregnant, I am also worried."


    Shen Huan came over with fruit and said with a smile, "what are you worried about? We can''t catch up with you for three years."


    "You also said, look at you ran, you have grown so big, and you are so beautiful. In a few years, I''m afraid that the people who come to your house to propose marriage will break through the threshold of your house."


    "You can''t exaggerate." Shen Huan couldn''t help laughing. Watching the children grow up day by day, their hearts were filled with a sense of achievement and joy. Of course, there was also a slight sadness. The wings of the children became fuller and fuller day by day, which meant that the day of separation from their parents was approaching.


    Fu Zhongqian in particular, Shen Huan thinks that no matter what boyfriend Ran Ran will bring back in the future, he will definitely pick his nose and his eyes.


    "Ah, Ran Ran Ran''s classmates are here." Shen Huan raised his eyes and saw several children coming in. He said to them, "you talk first. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Go ahead."


    Ye Jiaqing also went to Zhong Jiaqi and asked, "how''s Jingyou? Is it OK."


    "Not bad. Originally I invited her to come back with me this time, but Tang Jiyao was temporarily unable to leave. She said that she would come back when Suya came back." Zhong Jiaqi looked at Ye Jia and asked, "Suya, how are they now?"


    "Very good, my cousin found her. Although SUA didn''t forgive him, he ran after her ass shamelessly. There should be no problem."


    "That''s good. It was too worrying before. Jingyou didn''t know. I''m afraid I''ll find it if you want to know."


    Qi Jinnian also sighed: "it''s no wonder that the Xie family''s affairs have been so big that Su Ya is upset. Fortunately, it was only a farce in the end, otherwise I really don''t know how to end it."


    Over there, Ran Ran Ran happily looked at the students coming.


    These were her best friends in primary school, and lutent came with a present for her.


    "Ran Ran, give it to you. Congratulations on your graduation." So serious, it''s really embarrassing.


    Ran Ran smile: "you are so polite, you see I didn''t prepare a gift for you."


    "If you invite me, it''s the best gift."


    "I''d like to congratulate you, too. Happy graduation."


    The children congratulated each other.


    Su Haofeng suddenly poked Fu Zhongqian''s arm: "Hey, brother-in-law, do you think that male student is a little interested in Ran Ran? You see that ear is red."


    Fu Zhongqian had been very concerned about this side. When he heard Su Haofeng say it, he looked at it. Sure enough, the boy''s ears were red. He was very dissatisfied immediately, so he went forward. Fortunately, Su Haofeng''s quick hand grabbed him: "Hey, brother-in-law, why are you going?"


    "That boy is not nice to my daughter."Su Haofeng was so happy: "it''s not normal for a child to give a gift. You are too sensitive. I''ll just say it casually. Don''t take it seriously. Besides, it''s not normal for Ranran to be so beautiful. You should be happy, which means that your daughter has really grown up. "


    But Fu Zhongqian how happy to get up, the thought that he holds in the palm of the baby grew up in the palm of his hand will be robbed by the stinky boy who doesn''t know where he comes from.


    "By the way, Ran Ran Ran, I have a gift here, which Mu Shenrong asked me to give to you."


    A girl handed her a beautifully packed box.


    "Mu Shenrong gave it to me?"


    "Well, he said that he would let you go back to your room and have a look. After graduation from primary school, we may not have a chance to see each other, so he asked me to say sorry to you about the previous things."


    "Oh, well, thank you."


    Although she didn''t like Mu Shenrong very much, they all apologized. She was not so stingy. She received a lot of gifts. She put them together and sent them back to the room, and they would open them later in the evening.


    This afternoon, everyone had a good time.


    When it was dark, Fu Qingliu asked his friends to stay and have dinner together, and then sent someone to send them back.


    Fu Hanshen and Su Haofeng also took their families to leave, leaving all the time and space for their family.


    Thinking about the presents in the room, Ran Ran Ran said, "I went upstairs first."


    "Go ahead." Shen Huan knew that she was careful, but she didn''t say anything.


    The rest of them sat in the living room and chatted about their daily life. All of a sudden, they heard Ranran''s screams coming from upstairs.


    Fu Zhongqian immediately stood up and ran upstairs: "Ran Ran --"


    he quickly opened the door, and saw Ran Ran crouching in a corner in fear. Not far away, a mouse was giggling

 Chapter 1843

    He quickly opened the door and saw Ran Ran huddled in the corner in terror. Not far away, there was a mouse giggling. The tail of the mouse was still shaking, and the hair of the mouse was standing up, showing its sharp teeth.


    no wonder Ran Ran Ran was so scared. Ordinary people were frightened. However, Fu Zhongqian quickly approached the mouse and took it in his hand Ran said, "it''s OK. It''s fake. Ran Ran, it''s just a toy."


    "Toys?" Shen Huan looked closer and saw that it was really a toy, but it was very lifelike. There was a spring device at the bottom of the box, so as soon as the box was opened, it jumped out directly. This was a prank prop.


    Seeing Ran Ran ran so scared, Shen Huan''s anger flared up: "no one sent such a gift. It''s obvious that it was intentional. This child is really hateful. Ran Ran, who sent it?"


    "Mu Mu -- "


    " Mu Shenrong? " Before Ran Ran Ran finished, Shen Huan called out his name directly.


    Ran Ran pursed her mouth and nodded. Shen Huanzhen had never been so angry: "he is so hateful. How can there be such a person?"


    "Well, don''t get angry. Look at Ran Ran first." Fu Zhongqian advised.


    "Oh, yes." Shen Huan immediately ran to the bedside and pulled ran ran up: "OK, it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ve graduated from primary school. I won''t meet him in the future. Don''t be afraid."


    Ran Ran''s frightened mood has gradually calmed down, nodded and sat back to the desk.


    Shen Huan asked Fu Zhongqian to deal with the mouse. Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing stood at the door and were relieved. Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian went down together. Qi Jinnian entered the room and said to Ran Ran, "look, there are so many gifts here. Let''s tear them down with you."


    Ran Ran finally laughed out: "OK, let''s tear it down together."


    However, all the other friends came to the party sincerely, and the gifts they gave were also very elegant and meaningful. The only one that Mu Shenrong gave was really innovative and impressive.


    Shen Huan touched Ran Ran''s head: "when school starts in the second half of the year, I will go to see the division of classes in advance. I will never let him share a class with you again."


    Ran Ran nodded and was disgusted with Mu Shenrong.


    As a mother, she must protect her children, so even if she knows it''s wrong to hate a child so much, she can''t help it.


    If she didn''t really worry about Ran Ran Ran, Shen Huan didn''t want to use her power to oppress others. However, she was really worried about Mu Shenrong. Therefore, before the new semester began, she learned about the situation of the class children through the relationship.


    Finally, did not see Mu Shenrong''s name, Shen Huan''s heart also followed to put down.


    However, many years later, Shen Huan realized how naive he was now. The child''s ingenuity was not so profound!


    I am the time light line of seven years.


    At the age of 19, Fu Ran has become a sophomore and is about to enter her junior year.


    She has never let Shen Huan and Fu Zhongting worry about music, chess, calligraphy and painting, morality, intelligence, physique, beauty and labor. Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian have never been worried about her. This is probably the child of other people in the legend. Oh, she is also very beautiful, and she is the Department flower of their foreign language college.


    It''s not too much to say that it''s a school flower, but there''s a girl in the music department who has the same beauty as Fu Ranran and can dress up very well. So after the election, that girl became the school flower on the ranking list of NTU.


    Fu ran didn''t care about this.


    She always wears clothes casually, does not pursue exquisite brand name, as long as comfortable and suitable for herself.


    But maybe she is a person with a good figure. She can wear her own style even if it''s a shirt and jeans. In addition, her long straight hair is slightly dyed with flax, which makes her walk as if it is windy and full of air.


    Today is the last two courses of the final exam of sophomore. In the morning, Mao Gai will be tested, and in the afternoon, law will be tested. After that, sophomore will be over, and she will be a junior two months later.


    After cleaning up a desk, Ran Ran Ran stood up and was ready to go out.


    However, just standing up, roommate Jiang Wan rushed over and hugged Fu ran: "Ran Ran Ran, you must save me in any case later. I don''t want to fail. If I fail, my mother will kill me, please."


    Fu ran smiles: "now I know I''m in a hurry. What did you do before? I think you play games every day very happily."


    "I can''t help it. I can''t ignore the call of the players."


    Xue Qi, another roommate, jumped up from the chair, pulled Fu ran and stood behind the door of the dormitory.


    Jiang Wan repeatedly nodded: "yes, almost forgot such important things."


    "Take me, take me." The whole dormitory has always been famous for its slow speed. At the moment, Jiang Xiaobai''s classmates also rushed over with lightning speed.


    Fu ran stood there, puzzled. Before she knew exactly what they were going to do, Fu ran saw the three men standing in front of her in unison, their hands folded, and they bowed 90 degrees. Then Xue Qi said, "heaven and earth are clever. Please protect us. Test the gods and attach to the body." then Jiang Xiaobai yelled, "set."The startled appearance made Fu ran think that they were possessed by ghosts: "ah, what are you doing?"


    "Shhh -" Jiang Wan came over with a bowl of water and said to Fu ran, "soak your hands in this water."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu ran did not move, Jiang Wan took her hand and let it go. Then he said to Xue Qi and Jiang Xiaobai, "well, this is the water that Kao Shen touched. It''s spiritual. Let''s do it together. We''ll pass the exam today."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran stood there and felt the thunder rolling. "Are you crazy? I can touch it? I don''t think it''s more effective for me to drop a blood into it. "


    As soon as Jiang Wan heard this, he quickly nodded: "it seems that there is some truth in what he said. Xiaobai, the knife, hurry up."


    "Nerves." Fu ran really wanted to kneel down to them. "You can believe this nonsense. Time is coming. Let''s go."


    "When we drink the water."


    Although he had drunk the holy water, Xue Qi felt that he was still not sure. He took Fu Ran''s arm and said, "Ranran, you must cover us later. Our three sons are pointing at you."


    Jiang Wan and Jiang Xiaobai nodded again and again, and Jiang Wan said, "Ran Ran Ran, if you want me to pass, I''ll give you boiling water for one month in the second half of the year, no, two months!"


    "What do you mean when you open the water? Ran Ran Ran, you helped me through. I''ll treat you to dinner for two months!"

 Chapter 1844

    "Oh, you two, go away," Xue Qi pushed to Fu ran. "Ran Ran Ran, I not only bring you water, but also wash your clothes, and I''ll take you to dinner!"


    "Damn it, Xue Qi, you''re so clever. You''ve done everything. Let''s do something." Jiang Wan pushed Xue Qi away again.


    Along the way, these three people were like tree wrasse, but they didn''t hang on Fu ran.


    Fu Ran''s ears were buzzing, but she couldn''t stand it at last. She had to call card: "stop, you three are not finished."


    "Ran Ran --"


    the three children just looked at her pitifully with both hands and fists. Fu ran could not help but say, "I can''t guarantee you, I can only try my best."


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, we will know you are the best. Don''t worry, as long as we pass, all the conditions mentioned before will count."


    Fu ran couldn''t help but smile: "so you''ve passed my next semester, and I don''t have to worry about drinking, eating and washing clothes?"


    "It must be!"


    "Go, go, go, go."


    The invigilator was an old professor in the college. After the papers were sent out, he sat on the chair and began to doze off.


    Fu ran looked at the paper. It was not very difficult. But this year, the teacher did not draw the key points in the textbook. The scope was too wide, so most of the students could not review it.


    Even she had a big problem that she didn''t pay attention to before, but she still had a little impression and should be able to write it out.


    However, Jiang Wan, Xue Qi and Jiang Xiaobai obviously belong to most of the students. When they saw these abnormal topics, they almost burst into tears.


    Although the teacher dozed off, the four of them sat in four different directions. Fu ran wanted to help, but he was helpless.


    She can only try to move the paper to the side so that a few people can see it.


    This is also the best way she can do it, after all, she is not a talented shooter, can''t music code.


    All of a sudden, she heard Jiang Wan''s mouth on the left make a puff and puff sound. She frowned. Seeing that the teacher was still dozing off, she looked back at her.


    Jiang Wan pointed to her feet, Fu ran frowned, and looked down, there was a familiar little note beside her feet.


    This is the review material she gave to the three people before. In order to facilitate them to carry, she specially cut it into the size of dried tofu.


    Now even appear here, if the teacher saw, it will be regarded as cheating.


    Jiang Wan obviously thought so, so he was very anxious.


    Fu ran immediately bowed his head and wanted to pick up the note, but at this moment, a white board shoe stepped on the small note.


    Looking up slightly, Fu ran saw the blue blue jeans tube, followed closely, a piece of inspector''s listing fell in front of her.


    This is, caught in action?


    She was still a little confused. She saw a long finger bone hand picking up the paper on the ground and asked, "is this yours?"


    Fu ran glanced sideways at Jiang Wan and saw that Jiang Wan had not yet knelt down to her. If Jiang Wan was caught, I''m afraid it would be over. She had to make a firm head and nod.


    "Come with me."


    Fu ran followed the teacher.


    Just now, Fu ran kept her head down and didn''t pay attention to the teacher''s appearance, but at the moment, Fu ran followed her and looked him up. White board shoes, navy blue denim, and a white T-shirt were very casual and simple. The key was that the figure was very slender, and the back was very straight. The broken hair on the back neck was also pruned and dried Jingjing, it''s quite enjoyable.


    Now it''s time for the exam. All the teachers have gone to invigilate the exam, so there are only two of them in the office.


    Fu ran followed him into the office. He went to the water dispenser with a water cup. The bright red thermos cup was very eye-catching. However, it was held by his long white fingers, which was quite appropriate.


    "Classmate, have you finished watching it?" The low magnetic tail of the words is slightly upward, with a melodious smile tone, drawing back Fu Ran''s attention.


    She was a little shy, even staring at other people''s hands, but his hands are really beautiful, if you play the piano, it should be good.


    "Sorry, teacher, I can explain that this note is actually -"


    "well, I know that this note is actually for your review. You just forgot to take it out and brought it into the examination room. When you took out the paper towel, it was taken out by accident, and it happened to be seen by me, right?"


    Fu ran took a breath and looked up at the man in front of him.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. It''s a surprise.


    This man, with Danfeng eyes, tall and straight sorghum, cold and thin lips, has a good skin appearance of red lips and white teeth. However, his eyes smile slightly, but he doesn''t feel feminine at all. Instead, he has a bit of yuppie temperament. At first sight, he knows that he is a difficult and difficult role to deal with.


    Besides, she has never seen this person in school. If there were such a handsome teacher in their school, they would have been dug up by their ancestors for 18 generations.But Jiang Xiaobai, who has always been famous for her gossip harvester, has never given her any gossip. When did the teacher come here? It shouldn''t be a fake. No, it''s impossible. She hung the inspector''s sign in the school. If it''s fake, she will be arrested every minute.


    "Classmate, do you like my shoes this time? However, they are ordinary white shoes. If you like, I can send you the website address. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, no, teacher, you misunderstood me. I think I have cheated. If I look at the test paper, I can see that there is no test on the above content today. "


    "Oh, I didn''t say you cheated." The man held the finger of the water cup and gently danced twice.


    Fu ran looked at him strangely. In this case, what did he come to her for.


    The man''s mouth slightly raised, as if the peach blossom in March suddenly all bloom: "I just see you very familiar, so call you to ask, we did not know ah before."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher, you are a real joke. We don''t know each other. " This kind of routine should not be used by boys for girls they like?


    She was not narcissistic enough to think that the male teacher would secretly love herself.


    "Oh, well, maybe I''m mistaken. I''ve never had any resistance to beautiful women."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Teacher, if it''s OK, can I go first? "


    "Yes, but before we go, we can get to know each other again and exchange a new number."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, I''ll go first. "


    After Fu ran left the office, the man sat in the swivel chair, cocked up his legs, picked up the pen on the desk, and quickly turned around between his index finger and thumb. The corner of his mouth still had that kind of embarrassing smile: "don''t you know me? But how can I recognize you? "

 Chapter 1845

    "How, how, Ran Ran Ran, the inspector didn''t embarrass you."


    The exam is over, Jiang Wan, Xue, Qi, Jiang Xiaobai are waiting for him outside, especially Jiang Wan. He would like to apologize with death: "I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran, I was wrong. Please forgive me. I didn''t mean to. I''ll give you water for a semester. Don''t be angry."


    "It''s OK." Ran Ran looked at the appearance that she was going to bite her tongue and commit suicide. She laughed, "he didn''t embarrass me. In fact, I just blew him up, saying that there was no test on the content above today. I didn''t expect that he did not investigate."


    "No investigation? What did he tell you to do Jiang Xiaobai''s eyes twinkle with curiosity.


    Fu ran certainly would not tell them. He asked them if they had seen her or not, and said that he wanted to know her. He only said, "if you are arrested, you must ask them clearly. Then I said that if you did not take the exam, he would believe it and let me come back."


    "So simple?" Jiang Wan does not believe that there are such easy things to pass.


    "Otherwise. Do you want me to be punished, or do you want me to confess you? "


    "No, no, no, no, my good Ran Ran, I knew you''d better be most loyal. Go, invite you to dinner, you are really my savior today." Jiang Wan takes Fu Ran''s arm to the canteen.


    "I don''t know we have such a handsome teacher." Jiang Xiaobai was still a narcissist one second before, and Holmes the next second later. "It''s not scientific. I don''t know which teacher is in our school, but I really haven''t seen this teacher today. And I''m so handsome. There''s no reason I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Maybe it''s new." Xue Qi Dao.


    "It doesn''t make sense. This semester is coming to an end. Don''t all new teachers come in the new semester?" Jiang Xiaobai''s attitude towards handsome men has always been very strict.


    Jiang Wan also agreed with her view, but still said: "Oh, don''t worry about this matter, anyway, the handsome guy here, is not able to run away, we finished the exam, the evening is not to celebrate next ah."


    "No, we went to the dining hall tonight."


    A large group of people walked towards the school gate, and soon forgot about it.


    Jiang Wan even ordered a few bottles of beer: "we are all sophomores, this university four years we have passed half, can''t have no achievement at all, even have not drunk the University also called the University, tonight we must not drunk not to return."


    "I think Wan Wan Wan''s point is reasonable," Xue Qi took the bottle and said, "come on, let''s all drink one. This alcohol can''t be drunk."


    Although Fu Ran is a learning bully, she is not the kind of person who studies hard. She likes to try new things. So when people talk about drinking, they don''t object to it. She takes a bottle of bottle to open the lid.


    Jiang Xiaobai immediately took a bottle: "then what are we waiting for? Let''s go first. I hope God bless us all to pass the exam."


    "Yes, by the way, in memory of our youth, there is only a tail left. It has been roaring past like a train." Jiang Wan rarely used a comparative literary metaphor.


    Later, after a bottle of beer, they felt as if they didn''t feel much, so they ordered another one.


    I can''t feel anything when I sit in the chair, but when I stand up, I still feel shaking.


    Jiang Xiaobai, in particular, didn''t expect to drink so badly. His white and tender skin was like a ripe shrimp. He walked unsteadily. Fu ran was no better. His face was drunk and powdered. His long eyelashes made his eyes slightly drunk. It seemed that he had absorbed the broken light of glass, which was extremely charming.


    Tonight''s campus is full of revelry.


    The four of them walk in the campus crookedly, and the dim yellow light pulls their figure long. They are arm in arm, shoulder to shoulder, and do not know who started the head. They sing friends who walk together all their lives. There is no longer a cup of wine in their whole life.


    in a word, friends have never been alone. You will understand that there are still injuries and pains to go I


    Every passing student stopped to look at them, but the four people who were immersed in the atmosphere did not feel ashamed or ashamed, so they sang all the way back to the dormitory.


    In fact, they were drunk for five or six minutes at most. After returning to the bedroom, the wine seemed to have passed away. After taking a bath, they were not sleepy.


    In fact, what I like most about the night in college dormitories is that after the lights are turned off, we all lie in bed and chat about the boys we like, the stars we like, and our dreams for the future However, the most chatting, of course, should be which class which boy is the most handsome, and what new handsome boy came to the school.


    This is true in the past and in the future, and they are no exception now.


    "Are you asleep?" Jiang Wan asked


    "Not yet." Jiang Xiaobai said.


    "I didn''t," Xue Qi followed, "it seems that suddenly I don''t feel sleepy. Ran Ran Ran, did you sleep?"


    Fu ran said."What do you mean, sleep or not?" Xue Qi said with a smile.


    Jiang Wan responds: "can utter a voice, explain did not fall asleep, otherwise we chat, had liked what person before."


    "Who did you like? Jiang Wan, do you like people Jiang Xiaobai suddenly got excited and sat up.


    "Don''t you?" Jiang Wan asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai shook his head and nodded: "yes, I like a boy since primary school. I really think about it day and night. Later, in different classes of junior high school, the chances of meeting each other were less. In different schools of high school, we met several times on the bus. In fact, my heart beat so hard, but I pretended to be calm, reserved and cold, and I didn''t fight him Hello


    "Later." Unexpectedly, it was Fu ran who asked.


    "Yes, yes, later." Xue Qi also asked.


    Jiang Xiaobai hand a stand: "do not tell you, for you said."


    "Damn it, you can''t say half of it. If you don''t finish, we won''t talk about it." Jiang Wan nearly threatened, "finish quickly, don''t pant."


    Jiang Xiaobai saw that he caused public indignation, only jokingly said: "later I really miss him, and I often dream of it. In the summer vacation last year, when I went back, I asked him to have dinner and see a movie."


    "Yes, Xiaobai, I didn''t expect you to be so brave. Then, after that, you didn''t tell us."


    "Xue Qi, don''t interrupt. Listen to the novel." Jiang Wan put out the first way, "hurry up."


    Jiang Xiaobai hugged the pink bear on the bed and said with a smile: "I didn''t tell you, of course, because there was no following."


    "How can there be no text? You can be more specific."

 Chapter 1846

    "I saw him. Before I went there, I was really nervous and worried. But after seeing him, he always managed to play with his mobile phone there. I said something he said. I felt that I had not seen him for so many years. His impression in my mind was still in my childhood. All my imagination about him was really just my imagination. He did not follow me Finally, we had dinner and watched the movie, and then we went back to our own life. However, just like the old classmates, we had a meal together and talked about the past. I was suddenly relieved. Most of the time, maybe what we like is just the person in our imagination. "


    "Xiaobai, I didn''t find you so artistic, so brave and so sad before." Xue Qi pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and held the doll on the bed. "I didn''t think you had such a wonderful past."


    "What a wonderful thing. I should be ordinary enough to be ordinary. Ah, Ran Ran Ran, do you have anyone you like?"


    "Ran Ran still needs to say, is not the grass of the university next door, Lu Teng knows." Jiang Wan pursed his mouth and smile.


    Xue Qi looked forward to the dream: "Lu Teng is really handsome. Before I saw the basketball match between the two schools, the girls in our school cheered for him. The scene was really shocking. I saw the way he ran on the court. It was like walking aphrodisiac."


    "Hey, Xue Qi, pay attention to your words. Even if he is a dose of aphrodisiac, it''s not for you. Be careful not to take the wrong medicine." Jiang Wan''s words always make people laugh.


    Xue Qi: "go, of course I know that he is not my aphrodisiac. I can''t even think about it. But ran ran, have you taken the aphrodisiac?"


    "The more you two talk about it, the more ridiculous it is." Fu ran finally began to speak. She had been listening to Jiang Xiaobai''s story with half closed eyes. Her past suddenly felt warm in her heart. Although the result was not satisfactory, the process was very good, which represented the purest memory of the past. "Lu Teng and I are just ordinary friends, not what you think."


    "Ordinary friend, he comes to see you every weekend?"


    "It''s not every weekend. Sometimes my parents ask him to bring me something. Sometimes it''s just the ordinary exchange of classmates. There''s no mess you think about."


    Jiang Wan smell speech, immediately correct her: "then you are really wrong, this is just your unilateral idea, that Lu Teng look at your eyes, if it is not interesting to you, I pick out my eyes."


    Xue Qi raised his hand: "this I agree with Jiang Wan, plus a pair of my eyes."


    Jiang Xiaobai laughed: "I will not make fun of my eyes, but even the blind can see that Ran Ran is interested in you."


    "Look, three pairs of you, Fu Xueba, what else do you want to say?"


    "Nothing to say. I feel sleepy and want to sleep. Let''s go to sleep."


    Xue Qi sighed: "escape can''t solve the problem, Fu ran, but I''m sleepy and sleep."


    Fu ran soon felt his consciousness dim.


    Looking back in the past, she has known many classmates and friends along the way. Lu Teng should be the longest friend left by her side.


    After junior high school, they were divided into the same class. He was the monitor and she was the Deputy monitor. In senior high school, although different classes were in the same school, she studied literature and he studied science. Later, although they did not take the same university, they were also one of the best top universities in B city. They were not far away from each other. They often had contact with each other. They are indeed very good friends.


    But she should treat Lu Teng as well as other friends.


    Thinking about it, her memory of time seems to be constantly retreating. The familiar, unfamiliar, fresh and fuzzy faces flashed in her mind. Finally, she was fixed on a rat with sharp teeth that would cackle at the corner --


    "ah -" Fu ran was suddenly awakened, opened his eyes and looked at the nearby ceiling The kind of weightlessness dizziness, some trance in the end where they are.


    After a while, she slowly reacted and closed her eyes again.


    It''s just a dream.


    Maybe she talked about the past in the evening, so she thought of the prank again. In fact, she did not remember that person very well, but that mouse really did her a lot. She later regarded all snakes, insects, rats and ants as a monster, and she would not be close if she could not. Once she saw it, she couldn''t help her hair standing down.


    After the exam, other students can go back to spend the summer vacation if they have nothing to do, but the students of the student union should stay with the teacher to participate in social practice.


    Ran Ran, as the director of the office of the student union, must stay.


    Jiang Wan and Jiang Xiaobai are the cars this afternoon. After packing up in the morning, they go back. Xue Qi wants to stay here to work, so he still lives in the dormitory.


    "Ran Ran, there are two months left, but we will live by each other."


    "Well, please give me more advice, nvxia Xue.""I don''t dare. Please learn from Ba duo."


    And then they both laughed.


    "Well, I won''t quarrel with you. I''ll go to the office. I''ll go first."


    "Yes."


    Today, in addition to some colleges and universities, there are still some students who have not finished the examination. Most of the students have finished the examination, so the school is full of people who are dragging luggage boxes to go back.


    Everyone''s face was full of happy smile, but when he got to the downstairs of the office, Fu ran was surprised to find that there were a lot of female students gathered here, standing in groups and whispering to each other from time to time.


    Is there something big happening? She could not help wondering, the more upstairs, the more girls gathered. She could not help wondering, what happened, how could every girl''s face seem to have some love.


    To the office door, the door was surrounded by a group of girls. She didn''t know what happened, so she was very curious and asked a girl, "classmate, what are you doing here?"


    "You don''t know what we''re doing here, so what are you doing here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m looking for the teacher. "


    Fu Ran''s words were not finished, was interrupted: "since you are also looking for the teacher, then you ask what to do."


    "That''s it." There are girls around.


    Fu ran was at a loss. How could she not understand what these women were doing? No wonder the road was so empty just now, and all the brave lovers came here, right.


    The door of the office was not big, but now it is blocked by so many people that it is difficult to get in and out.


    Fu ran didn''t want to go in either. Just as she was about to leave, those girls who were blocked at the door suddenly gave way to the road

 Chapter 1847

    A girl''s voice came from inside: "Fu ran? Is Fu ran there? The teacher is looking for you


    Looking for her? Fu ran Leng is in place, frown Cu Xiu eyebrow, this teacher has a thousand li eyes, people clearly in it, but still can know she came, roll call to find her.


    Come to all, it seems not appropriate to go like this, so she only faced countless envious and envious eyes and said: "it''s my Fu ran."


    "Then you go in quickly, Mr. Mu is looking for you."


    "Mr. mu?" Fu ran was puzzled, "I''m looking for Mr. Zhao."


    But there was no time for her to think. She had already entered the office, and the road at the gate closed automatically and disappeared.


    What''s the matter? Fu Ran is in a fog.


    As soon as I look up, I can see the man standing in the window. He is dressed in white. His clean hair is jumping in the afternoon sun. He also has a red eye-catching thermos cup in his hand. Besides, there are several student union members who have come over.


    Red -


    as soon as Fu Ran''s eyes narrowed, he saw that the man turned around, his handsome smile was even more dazzling than the sunshine outside, and a group of girls were crazy and shrieking one after another.


    Fu Ran is still very good. She grew up watching so many beautiful people grow up, especially that Fu Jin Yan, who has become a great disaster to the country and the people, so her resistance to beautiful men is quite good.


    However, she still wanted to say that it was a woman''s sorrow and a man''s shame to grow up like this.


    "Fu ran, you are dazzled at me again." The man''s face was like a jade, his eyebrows were black, as if he had absorbed the thick ink. With a smile, it seemed that the peach blossom began to bloom in April. It was really enchanting.


    But what he said was so humble, Fu ran said coldly, "where''s Miss Zhao? I''m looking for Mr. Zhao."


    A girl from the student union office came to her and said in a low voice, "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t know that Mr. Zhao is on a business trip. This summer practice has something to do with the teacher''s leadership."


    "He leads the team?"


    "This classmate, I''ll correct it. In fact, I''m not a teacher. I''m just your senior brother. This year, I''ve just been admitted to Mr. Zhao''s graduate student. Mr. Zhao trusts me and gives me such an important job. I hope you can cooperate with me in the following work."


    The girl blushed with shame: "I know, mu - elder martial brother."


    Seeing that other students seemed to have no objection to the arrangement and accepted it completely, Fu ran was speechless in his heart: "he studies one by one and takes our junior undergraduates. Is this really OK?"


    "Fu ran, you are wrong again. You are only sophomores. You are not in your junior year. I didn''t expect you to be so impatient."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is there a difference? " Fu Ran has a calm face and always has a bad face. Maybe he looks too young. She doubts his ability.


    "If it''s OK, I''ll find out if I have a try. Besides, there are other instructors. I''m just responsible for leading the team. If you cooperate with me, I think there will be no problem."


    So, this person has already started to throw the pot ahead of time? If there''s something wrong with the back team, it''s because they don''t deserve it?


    "Fu ran, if there is no problem, take this activity arrangement back and have a good look."


    Other students received the activity schedule sent by him. It was obvious that they had defected to the enemy. When he dropped the paper in front of her with his slender fingers, she pursed her mouth and was stubborn and didn''t want to take it. But in the end, she took the paper angrily: "if it''s OK, I''ll go first, master brother --"


    "OK, Xuemei, we''ll see you on time."


    When Fu ran turned around, he saw the smile in his eyes. His eyes were dark and dark. He was as deep as a well, which was quite different from the elegant elegance he had always given people.


    However, this feeling is only for a moment. When Fu ran looks at the past again, he has recovered his frivolous peach blossom eyes.


    Social practice started on July 5. There was still about a week to go back, but it was in a hurry. After thinking about it, she called Shen Huan: "Mom, I won''t go back. The school has social practice. I''ll come back when it''s over."


    "I''ll see you then."


    "No, I''m not a three-year-old. Don''t worry. I''ll be back soon."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    "Well, I see."


    Her roommates were gone, and now she was left alone. The bedroom was a bit messy. She took a breath, rolled up her sleeves and cleaned the bedroom inside and outside.


    After all this, it was dark and my stomach was cooing.


    She picked up her mobile phone and looked at the time, only to find that there were several wechat unread.


    Preparing to go back, a new message came in: Ran Ran Ran, in the bedroom? I''m downstairs. Come down.


    She opened the bedroom door in surprise. Looking down from the corridor, she saw Lu Teng standing downstairs waving to her. On summer nights, he was wearing a simple jeans T-shirt, which was very clean and refreshing.She quickly locked the door and went downstairs, surprised: "how did you come?"


    "If you say you want to stay in school, I''ll come to see you. I haven''t eaten yet. Have you eaten yet?"


    Fu ran touched her stomach and shook her head. She was starving.


    "Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Good."


    They walked to the restaurant outside the school together. Lu Teng was tall and upright. Although the lights were dark, the eyes of the students were always bright, and the darkness could not stop them from pursuing handsome men.


    So along the way, Lu Teng gained a lot of attention.


    Fu ran walked by his side and couldn''t help smiling: "well, Lu Teng, it''s true that we''ve got a great sense of achievement, Lu Teng."


    Lu Teng nodded with a smile: "it''s really a sense of achievement, because the most beautiful girl in B university has already walked by my side."


    Fu ran was startled by his sudden praise of love words. The atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward. She coughed twice to cover up her gaffe: "what do you want to eat?"


    "I can. We can eat whatever you want."


    Fu ran thought for a moment: "this is our school site at least. You should not be allowed to choose what to eat. I''ll treat you. There is a pickled vegetable fish restaurant, which tastes very good."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The sauerkraut fish restaurant is in an alley at the back door of the school. It is very deep, but the so-called wine fragrance is not afraid of the deep alley. Even if it is so remote, the shop is still full of customers every day. It takes a long time to eat.


    But now the school is on holiday. There are not as many people as before. When they came, there was an empty table.


    After they sat down and ordered a meal, Fu ran asked him, "when are you going to go back?"

 Chapter 1848

    "Our school also has social practice. I''m going to go back with you. Do you agree?"


    "If it''s about the same time, you can." Fu ran nodded.


    Lu Teng''s eyes brightened, as if spat the stars all over the sky. At this time, the sauerkraut fish is served. Sesame seeds are drenched with oil, and they are bubbling. Don''t mention how fragrant they are.


    Fu Ran is also in front of a bright, said to Lu Teng: "eat quickly." He picked up his chopsticks and ate something.


    Sauerkraut fish is really delicious. The fish is fresh and tender. Of course, it is also very spicy.


    Fu ran ate Huan, suddenly found that Lu Teng didn''t move his chopsticks very much. He took a look at him and said, "sorry, I forgot you can''t eat spicy food."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think you are happier than yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll ask the boss to add two more dishes for you She beckoned the boss to stir fry another sweet and sour spareribs and tomato scrambled eggs.


    But she is also very worried, such a large pot she can not eat a person.


    At this time, the door of the restaurant was opened again, and a remarkable man came in.


    Fu ran glanced carelessly and coughed.


    Why did he come


    The man looked around. The restaurant was full of people and there were a lot of people working together, so there was no place. Finally, his eyes fell on the girl who covered her mouth and coughed. Then, he walked towards the girl with a smile.


    The light above his head suddenly cast a shadow on his body. Lu Teng looked up and saw the man smiling and said, "there is no position. Don''t mind putting together tables."


    Without waiting for Lu Teng to open his mouth, he had already sat down by himself.


    Fu ran was a little angry: "who agrees that you sit down."


    "Do I need your permission to sit? This table can seat four people. There are only two of you, aren''t you? Look at this shop, which side is not full of people. "


    Fu Ran''s eyes were bulging, like an angry little beast: "then you should at least ask our opinion, we agree to sit."


    "This little brother agreed, didn''t he, little brother?" The man towards Lu Teng showed a mouth of white teeth, this smile, more bright than the overhead light.


    Fu ran was speechless: "do you want to stop shouting at me? I''m the oldest here. Do you know, elder martial brother - don''t be so shameless and shameless."


    Lu Teng quickly grasped the key point of the words: "elder martial brother? Ran Ran, do you know him? "


    "Oh, well." The man looked at Lu Teng and said, "in fact, I look younger, younger martial brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Teng''s face was unpredictable.


    Fu ran Hu did not speak.


    The man automatically reached out his hand to Lu Teng: "Hello, younger martial brother, I''m the senior brother of Ran Ran Ran, Mu --"


    he didn''t finish his self introduction, but Fu ran interrupted him: "Lu Teng is not interested in meeting you, just fighting tables, Lu Teng, let''s eat."


    Fu Ran has never been such an impolite girl, but his attitude towards this elder martial brother Mu is really surprising. Moreover, this elder martial brother is so beautiful and the man is intuitive. Lu Teng''s sixth sense gives him a sense of danger. So he did not hold the man''s hand, but nodded: "brother mu, please order what you want."


    The waiter has already sent him a bowl of chopsticks. He took apart the chopsticks and said, "classmate Ran Ran Ran, you can''t eat such a large basin of pickled vegetables and fish by yourself. It''s a waste. I''ll help you eat it together."


    "Who said I eat alone --" ran ran just finished and looked at a pile of fish bones in front of him, but Lu Teng was clean and empty before him, so he closed his mouth sullenly.


    It''s really wasteful.


    "Forget it, you''ll be cheap. Finish it for me!" Fu ran Sheng''s airway.


    "What''s wrong with that. Waiter, make a meal. "


    In fact, eating sauerkraut fish is also an atmosphere. Ran Ran Ran ate it alone, and there was no movement for a long time. However, when the man came, he was like a starving ghost. He swept away most of the time.


    Several times, Fu Ran''s favorite fish stretched out his chopsticks to clip it, and his beard was cut off by him. Finally, Fu Ran''s face became more and more ugly.


    The man also found that when the last piece of fish was ready to be put into his mouth, he saw Fu Ran''s sad eyes, turned a corner, and put the fish in her bowl: "come on, don''t look at me, eat it quickly."


    Fu ran:


    Lu Teng: "elder martial brother mu, if you don''t have enough to eat, you can call again."


    "I''m full. I don''t know if Ranran has enough."


    He put down his chopsticks and looked at Fu ran.


    Fu ran was startled. He called his nickname so intimately that they were not familiar with each other.


    Lu Teng is also, the sense of crisis more and more obvious, then looked at the girl opposite: "Ran Ran, are you full?"


    "Well, full."


    "Then let''s go." Lu Teng stood up. "Boss, check out."


    Man micro smile: "this little brother is so polite, I''ll treat you to eat later. By the way, this little brother is not a student of B University. I haven''t seen it.""How many B students have you met?" Unable to help but make complaints about it.


    The man nodded: "that''s right. You really know me. Only those who look better than me can I remember. The rest, I really can''t remember."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran took a deep breath and didn''t want to talk to him again. "Lu Teng, let''s go."


    "Good." Lu Teng nods and leaves with Fu ran.


    I didn''t expect that the man also came up: "go back to school, me too. Let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, brother mu, Ran Ran Ran and I are going to see a movie. You can go back alone. " Lu Teng almost took the oath of sovereignty and stood by Fu ran.


    When the man heard it, he nodded: "watch a movie, OK. I heard that there is a good film recently. Go to see it together."


    How can this man have such a thick skin.


    Fu Ran''s heart is simply manic, said to Lu Teng: "forget it, I don''t want to see it. I''m a little tired. Go back to have a rest. You can go back and pay attention to safety on the way."


    The man nodded: "in this case, brother Lu, goodbye, I''ll send Fu ran back."


    "No, I know the way myself." She said this, and went on quickly.


    After she left, there were only two men standing in the same place. Elder martial brother Mu''s face changed very quickly. It seemed that in a moment, all the smiles disappeared. It was like a soft sword suddenly turned into a sharp sword, with a sharp edge: "classmate Lu, let''s get to know each other formally."


    "Yes." Lu Tengsi did not flinch, reaching out to him, "Lu Teng."


    "Mu Shenrong."


    "Nice to meet you, brother mu."


    "Nice to meet you, Mr. Lu."


    The two hands were tightly clasped together, fighting with each other. The more they grasped, the tighter they were. It seemed that whoever let go of his hand first was equal to giving up the defeat first.


    But later, Lu Teng''s face became more and more ugly -


    Mu Shenrong gave a smile and took back his hand: "goodbye, younger brother Lu, there will be another period."

 Chapter 1849

    After Fu ran returned to his bedroom, the bedroom was empty, but it was a bit lonely. At this time, Xue Qi must have been chirping, while Jiang Xiaobai was talking about the latest gossip of today. The most important thing about this bedroom is the liveliness.


    But she is not afraid of lonely people, just can play a few games quietly.


    In fact, Jiang Wan had to pull her to play the game, because Jiang Wan''s means were too poor, continued to be too bad, has been severely hanged, so please Fu ran hand, to see if there is any strength to return to heaven.


    Lao Tian Ye really has a preference. People with good family background and good figure, such as Fu ran, have a good brain. The one who has passed five passes and cut six generals has played the only high level in the game.


    Of course, it''s not the highest, but it''s still higher than others. I don''t know how much.


    All of a sudden, has been proud of the small cute jump out of her: Ran Ran Ran Ran is you, you even online? Come and help me!


    This is Jiang Wan. I didn''t expect to be online.


    Fu Ran''s online name is also easy to get, the star rising slowly: you go home to play games.


    Aojiao xiaocute: haha, that''s of course. Finally, you don''t have to cut off the net. You can play all night. Come on, come on, you can help me quickly. Help me say a few games. Take me to the pass. Look at your current level. Look at mine. I have to look up to you.


    Ran Ran: you have to learn to spell like this. OK, I''m coming.


    Xiaoxiaoxiao is forming a team with people to fight boss. They are almost finished. As a result, another group of people come out and rob together, leading to a group of scuffles.


    The strength gap between the two sides is still very big, so Jiang Wan and they will be hanged.


    However, as soon as Ran Ran Ran appeared, the situation immediately changed.


    She was in a red dress, with a sword in her hand.


    Wow, the goddess ran appeared.


    Yes, yes, goddess Ran has always been a dragon without a tail. Why did she come today.


    Xiaoxiaoxiao: of course, I found it. What are you doing? Go on, abuse them!


    The messages on the server are constantly brushing, and Ran Ran Ran''s fingers are flying fast on the keyboard. They help Jiang Wan kill the boss and brush a wave of new equipment.


    Jiang Wan said: Ran Ran Ran, if you are in front of me now, I will certainly kiss you a few times.


    I can tell from what she meant. She was very happy.


    Ran ran he: fortunately you are not by my side.


    Jiang Wan: No, affectionate in my computer printed a kiss, you are my Venus, I love you.


    Ran Ran looked at the lower right corner of the time prompt: very disgusting, if nothing, I am under ah.


    Jiang Wan: it''s only 12 o''clock. You don''t want to play more.


    Ran Ran: I''ve eaten too much pickled fish today. I want to sleep.


    Sauerkraut fish? Who did you go to eat with?


    Ran Ran wanted to answer, but at the thought that she had to explain more, Jiang Wan would not let her go so easily, so she gave up. No one, I went alone. Good night.


    Good night.


    Fu ran stood up and went to pour a glass of water. He found that the water in the water dispenser was almost at the bottom. He thought that he would go downstairs to register tomorrow and ask the plumber to send another bucket of water.


    The next day, she was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    Squinting at the caller ID, originally intended to sleep in, but Jiang Wan called so early, which made people very angry.


    "Hello, Jiang Wan, so early."


    As a result, Jiang Wan was so angry that he called out, "Ran Ran Ran, I''m sorry, I know you''re still sleeping, but I''ve endured it for more than an hour. I can''t help it. Please come to the computer to help us now!"


    Jiang Wan''s voice sounded tired and hoarse, and even some of his voice was exhausted. Fu ran could not help wondering, "you should not have been sleeping from yesterday to now."


    "Yes, you are right. We were attacked by unknown people after you left last night. NND, do you know who they are looking for, moyue! The most powerful No.1 in the whole service has taken away all the equipment we have just made. How could there be such a thing? It''s unreasonable


    "Moyue?" Fu Ran''s brain leaped and jumped, and Jiang Wan was filled with indignation.


    If Fu ran can''t see the end of the dragon, the moon is just mysterious. Anyway, Fu Ran has not seen him appear since he played this game. How could he jump out today.


    "If it''s Mu Yue, it''s no use even if you''re going there for ten times." Fu ran, leaning against the pillow and half closed his eyes, replied, "I''m No. you don''t know how much."


    "He seems to be offline now. Please help me, or I won''t be able to sleep."


    After sleeping for more than five hours, Fu ran was more tired than usual. In fact, Fu ran was very angry, but she also knew Jiang Wan''s character. She was not willing to die with her eyes closed. So she warned again and again: "this is the last time. I won''t play this summer vacation!"


    "No problem, come on!"After Ran Ran Ran went online, he found that all the clothes were crazy. In such a big morning, there were so many people online, and all the news about moyue was brushed.


    Although the great God is worthy of worship, is it necessary to be so shocked.


    At this time, some people cheered: what''s going on today? Nvxia Ran Ran is online again, and the gods come and go one after another. It''s really dazzling.


    little cute finds her: nvxia Ranran, you finally come, and we''ll give it to you.


    Fu Ran is still old-fashioned now: so they are.


    Come with me, I know where they are.


    A group of people are running fast in the wizard of Oz. in fact, the scenery is very good, which is why Ran Ran is willing to play. Quan should be relaxed.


    The couple are fighting boss.


    Xiaoxiao: OK, they robbed us before. This time, we''ll take theirs directly.


    Other people also agreed, Fu ran also had no opinion. Although this is to be despised, but they started first, regardless of the morality and morality of the river and lake. Go ahead.


    Fu Ran''s attack power is very good, one person is comparable to half of the team, because the attack is sudden, the other side is not prepared, so killed them by surprise.


    Fu ran just wanted to make a quick decision and go back to sleep. All he had to do was to kill the boss. When he was about to bring the boss to justice, he suddenly killed a figure with a white coat and a fairy spirit, which gave the boss the ultimate blow. Therefore, seeing that all the equipment he was about to get fell into other people''s pockets, Fu ran felt quite upset in his heart Yuan Shikai, steal the fruits of other people''s labor.


    Jiang Wan and they were angry, but soon they were shocked.


    Moyue, is it moyue? Moyue is online again.


    Yes, yes, as soon as Mu Yue makes a move, he is really extraordinary. Go and watch.


    Almost all of them are on their way.


    Mu Yue, Fu ran sitting in front of the computer, looking at this holding jade Xiao, the face of the man, thinking about sitting in front of the computer, may be how many indecent dead house.

 Chapter 1850

    Cute: moyue is so handsome.


    Ran Ran: Well, it''s very handsome. Then you can continue to be infatuated with it. I''ll do it.


    Now that Jiang Wan has gone to the enemy, what else is left for? Fu ran got off the line without any hesitation, then went to the bathroom and climbed back to bed.


    As a result, she felt as if she had just gone to sleep and was awakened by the ringing of her mobile phone.


    It''s true that anyone who is awakened one after another will be very angry.


    Fu Ran''s headache was fierce and his temper was very explosive: "Hey, what''s the matter?"


    "Fu ran, I''m Miss Zhao. I''m sorry --"


    "Miss Zhao?" Fu ran immediately sat up from the bed, patted his cheek, and said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao. I just got ready to get up. I''m not very good tempered. Don''t mind."


    "Well, I''m not disturbing you."


    "No interruptions, no interruptions." After looking at the time, it''s almost nine o''clock. In fact, it''s not too early, "Mr. Zhao, if you have anything to do, just tell me."


    "Well, I want to ask if you have time now. Can you come and help me clean the office? There are a lot of books to move out."


    "No problem. Wait for me. I''ll be right there."


    "Well, take your time."


    "OK, I''ll see you later. Bye, Miss Zhao."


    After hanging up the phone with a smile, she broke down. She was very upset that she didn''t take a look before answering the phone. She had slept for a long time, but she still felt very tired. She was made by Jiang Wan. She was more tired than the review at the end of the term.


    She quickly got up, brushed her teeth and washed her face, and she rushed to the teaching building.


    There are already several students there, and Fu Ran is also acquainted with them. They are all members of the student union in the social practice.


    It''s normal to ask students for help in office cleaning. Fu ran said hello to them, and then he saw a man named xingmeilang coming out of Mr. Zhao''s office.


    As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. This is really reasonable. People who are disgusting in the world have one surname.


    It''s Mr. Mu again. Now he seems to be everywhere. Fu Ran is very disgusted. But after all, he is a new graduate student of Mr. Zhao, which is normal.


    Generally, teachers would choose graduate students as their assistants and take undergraduates. In fact, Fu ran also likes Mr. Zhao very much. He is a famous scholar in the academic circles. If she wants to take the postgraduate entrance examination, Mr. Zhao must be her first choice. But it means that if she wants to go out of the same school as mu, she will feel very uncomfortable at that time.


    "All the students are here. I''m really sorry. I have to trouble you for a trip during the summer vacation."


    What he said was very beautiful. Several key female students were especially helpful: "brother mu, don''t say that. It''s our honor to help Mr. Zhao tidy up his office."


    The man nodded with a smile: "OK, I''ll assign the task."


    Several girls have been relatively relaxed work, such as sweeping the floor, cleaning the table, only Fu ran: "why should I move books?"


    "Because you are the last one to arrive."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What the hell''s the reason? Who said that the last one arrived must move the book?


    See her face is reluctant, the man said: "that is not as good as you to clean the men''s toilet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. I''d better carry the books. "


    "That''s right. In fact, this job is much better than other jobs."


    It''s such a big head.


    "Well, let''s get up on our own initiative, Fu ran. Let''s move the books."


    "Are you moving with me?" Fu ran was very suspicious.


    As a result, he said, "no, I supervise you to move, and then I sort it out in the library."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran slipped under his feet, and the whole pile of books fell to the ground.


    What kind of world is this.


    She walked a little, he was calm and had no intention to help. He was so angry that his eyes would stare out.


    The funniest thing is that he has to pretend to be righteous and ask, "are you tired, do you want to have a rest?"


    "No, I don''t have to. I''m going to lose my temper and get rid of it. I don''t understand." With that, she quickened her pace.


    In this way, after walking three times, Fu ran felt that his whole leg was shaking.


    These are all the books collected by Mr. Zhao, but now he has to donate them to the library for free. In fact, it''s a matter of great merit. You can''t say that you don''t want to help, but she has such thin arms and legs.


    "Ah --"


    "be careful --"


    when she was walking up the steps of the library, she tripped and fell out with her book.


    Fortunately, he had been watching her from behind, so he took her wrist at the first time and pulled her back from the dangerous situation after changing direction. However, he didn''t grasp the strength well. He took Fu ran and the books and fell to the ground.His elbow first fell to the ground, then Fu Ran''s body hit him.


    Time, momentarily static for a few seconds, until those books followed, Pa Pa Pa fell on the ground, Fu ran woke up like a dream, immediately struggling to get up.


    However, in a hurry, I heard the man shouting at the bottom: "Hello, classmate, where do you touch your hand, where do you touch it?"


    Fu ran made a big blush and didn''t dare to move. Fortunately, there are no people in the campus now. Otherwise, it would be a shame for them to look like this.


    When she helped him up, Fu ran found: "your elbow is injured."


    Because wear short sleeve, skin and ground direct friction, caused some abrasions, looking is very painful: "Hey, you don''t matter."


    "What do you say?"


    "Then I''ll take you to the infirmary to deal with it. It''s hot now. If you get infected, you''ll be in trouble."


    "The infirmaries are closed this weekend."


    "What about that?"


    "Go to my place. I have a medicine chest."


    "Oh, let''s go."


    When he came to his residence, Fu ran was shocked: "is the treatment of our graduate students so good that it is a single room dormitory?"


    And all kinds of household appliances are available. I really don''t know how many times stronger than they are hiding in the dormitory with a high-power electrical appliance.


    If this is the case, then the school''s graduate students, she passed the examination.


    Seeing the stars shining in her eyes, the man squinted at the wall and looked at her with a smile: "envy it."


    Of course, it''s fake to say that you don''t envy.


    "If you envy me, you can move in with me."


    The smile on Fu Ran''s face suddenly became extremely stiff and gave him a fierce look: "the medicine box."


    "I''m serious. Think about it."


    "Get out of here. Where''s the medicine box."


    "Here it is."


    Fu ran was holding a cotton swab in one hand and disinfectant in the other. Suddenly, he dropped his hand and poured half a bottle of disinfectant water into his wound --


    seeing his painful face, Fu ran felt that he had a bad breath!

 Chapter 1851

    He thought he would get angry, but he said with a pale lip and a smile: "Fu ran, you seem to want to murder me. I should pour sulfuric acid."


    Fu ran took it in front of her and said with a faint smile: "how can it be, elder martial brother mu, I''m going to disinfect you. If you feel pain, you can call it out. It doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you."


    "Call it out? How to call it? Do you have any experience


    Fu Ran''s face became stiff at the smell of the speech. This bastard! She was molested in turn


    "Hurry up, Xuemei. What should I call it, for example, Yamei butterfly? Oh, simoxi


    Fu Ran''s face turned red in an instant. She wished that she had a bottle of sulfuric acid on her hand and poured it directly on his disgusting face.


    How can a man have such a bad face!


    He stabbed his wound with his hand in front of him. Mu Shenrong winced in pain. Although he didn''t cry out, Fu ran looked up at him and found that he was really bloodless. He was sure that he was at the end of his life. She sneered in her heart and was born from her heart. Through her face, it seemed that she could see what she was thinking.


    So - Mu Shenrong immediately ignored and took back his hand: "younger martial sister, thank you, I think this is OK."


    "Is that all right? In fact, I think it''s OK -- "


    Mu Shenrong quickly stood up and packed the medicine box:" do you want some water? I''ll pour it for you. "


    When he walked away quickly, her anger was relieved a little.


    After a random glance, I found that the dormitory was quite clean. The most important thing was that the whole room was full of books, except for a simple bed and a desk, all the other places were books.


    Is this man so knowledgeable?


    She stood up curiously and couldn''t help looking at it, but was shocked. If he had read all these books, it would have been too much.


    She flipped through a book with various notes written in red ink. It was obvious that she had really read it and read it carefully.


    "Like this one? That''s for you. " Fu ran was startled when his voice suddenly sounded behind him. When he turned back, he saw Mu Shenrong standing behind her with a glass of water, but his face was pale and his smile was bleak.


    "I''m sorry, I just take a look." It''s impolite to fiddle with other people''s things at will, so fu ran was very sorry and embarrassed.


    But mu Shenrong didn''t care: "if you like, take it."


    "Really? Have you read all these books? "


    "Yes." He nodded.


    Fu Ran''s expression was startled: "so many books, you should have read them all. It''s really amazing."


    If you want her to finish reading these books, it means that in two years, she must finish reading them all. That is, she will do nothing else, and she may not be able to finish reading them. He is simply impressive.


    "Why, how much do you admire me?"


    Fu ran tilted his head and thought: "a little bit." After all, it''s really admirable that others have done what they can''t do. "But -" Fu Ran''s words turned sharp and sharp in his eyes, "but this is not enough to change my outlook on you. I have to go back to move books and stop talking nonsense with you!"


    "It seems that you really like people with good grades. Ten years are like a day."


    "What is a decade like a day?" Fu ran frowned and looked at him, "what''s wrong with students who like good grades? It''s hard not that you still like poor grades. Of course, you have to be with good students to make progress."


    Although it''s biased to say that, grades may not necessarily represent everything, but in schools, points and points are the lifeblood of students, which is the most important standard and lever to measure the quality of students. It''s no problem.


    Mu Shenrong shrugged his shoulders. Fu ran went out. When he came to the door, he was suddenly stunned and stood in front of the bookshelf for a long time. Mu Shenrong seemed to see through her idea: "take whatever book you like."


    "Really, thank you." Fu ran was so pleased that he could not pay attention to his politeness. He was afraid that he would repent, so he immediately stood on tiptoe to reach the top one of the out of print Russian books.


    This book is really difficult to buy. She learned Russian since her junior year when they wanted to learn a second foreign language. Her dream is to be a diplomatic translator. Russian is much more difficult than English, so she began to prepare it long ago. She looked for this book many times in the library, but she didn''t collect it. Unexpectedly, she had it here. It was really surprising Yes.


    But the book was too high to reach even at her height.


    Suddenly, a hand stretched out from her back and helped her take down the top book easily.


    Fu ran was shocked. He was just holding the shelf next to her with one hand and holding a book with the other. He was standing three centimeters away from her, but he didn''t stick to her. However, the thin cloth and narrow distance between them could not stop the heat from spreading. She realized that it was a very ambiguous posture, and her body shrank again Try to widen the distance between them.But the back of the bookshelf is hanging, and as she gets closer, the bookshelf is crumbling.


    She found it, and was shocked. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong discovered it earlier. At the moment when the shelf fell down, she used her time to pull it. However, when she pulled the shelf to herself, she also held Fu ran light into her arms.


    However, Fu ran didn''t find the embarrassment at all. He just helped the shelf with his hand, looked at it and finally calmed down, then he felt relieved.


    "Why don''t you put the shelf against the wall, do you know it''s dangerous?" As soon as she turned around, she almost joined Mu Shenrong''s mouth. She was scared again, and she was in a hurry to retreat. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong''s eyes were so quick that he took her waist and quickly turned back. After they changed directions, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "miss Fu, can''t you move so much? I thought this place is quite big, but since you came in, I feel it in an instant It''s very narrow. "


    Fu ran was panicked and embarrassed. Suddenly, hearing what he said, he immediately widened his eyes: "so you mean I''m too big?"


    "I didn''t expect that your understanding is still very good."


    In an instant, the discomfort caused by skin contact disappeared, and immediately retorted, "didn''t you invite me to live here just now? Do you mean to live in this small place like you?"


    "If you agree, I can buy a big house. You say, I can buy you any size you want."

 Chapter 1852

    Fu ran listened and left a few black lines on his forehead instantly: "dream to it."


    Feeling that the room was too small to breathe, she turned and walked out.


    Mu Shenrong is still chattering behind her: "really, you don''t go. If you want, I''ll buy it for you."


    "No! Don''t follow me She even trotted all the way to avoid him.


    She was embarrassed by the incident just now. She was about to commit cancer.


    Fortunately, Mu Shenrong later did not deliberately embarrass her, so she carried books back and forth between the office and the library.


    The sun slanted ten minutes to the west, and finally it was all done.


    She walked all day, feeling that the soles of her feet were going to blister. She agreed with the proposal: "let''s have a meal together."


    "Well, go ahead. It''s my treat." Mu Shenrong said very frankly.


    When they heard this, they immediately cheered: "elder martial brother mu, you are really very kind."


    "It''s all classmates. You''re welcome. Besides, you''ve been busy all day. That''s right. Let''s go."


    A lotus root like arm suddenly stretched out: "you go, I will not go."


    "Oh, Fu ran, there are only five of us. If you don''t go there, you will be disappointed."


    "Yes, now there are no students in the dormitory. You go back alone and have a meal together."


    "That''s it."


    Fu ran really didn''t want to go, but in the face of people''s warm invitation, she couldn''t refuse at all, so she had to follow her.


    It is suggested to eat sauerkraut fish.


    Fu ran thought of what happened that day in the sauerkraut fish restaurant, he said: "don''t come, it''s so hot to eat so hot, it''s easy to get acne."


    Several girls a listen, repeatedly nodded: "that is, we still eat light point better."


    "Then go to the buffet." Someone suggested, "there''s a good one in the center of the city. It''s not far. Let''s take a taxi."


    "Good, good."


    But there are five of them. They can''t sit down. So they can only take two cars, but how to allocate the personnel? The other three quickly get on the car, leaving Fu ran and Mu Shenrong standing on the side of the road. Fu Ran is disorderly in the wind and scrambles to get on, but the door is closed mercilessly. A classmate rolls down the window and says to her, "Fu ran, sit down with Mr. mu. Four people are too crowded. Three people are just right. Let''s go first. Goodbye."


    "Hello -" Fu ran was very depressed.


    Mu Shenrong''s deep voice sounded in her ear: "why, are you afraid to be alone with me?"


    Damned bastard, suddenly close to her, Fu ran was unprepared. Her heart beat fast for a moment, and her ears turned red. She stepped back a step: "elder martial brother mu, you think too much, go."


    The taxi stopped by them, and she opened the co pilot''s door and sat in.


    The man behind him picked his eyebrows slightly, and his lips pressed a little invisible smile.


    When they arrived, several students had already found a good place to eat.


    Buffet is this good, what you want to take, also in their own plate, there will not be an embarrassing scene of food grabbing. However, the better things in this restaurant are not as good as salmon, steak and chicken wings. They all need to wait in line. Everyone has a limited supply. Others rush to line up. Fu Ran is lack of interest in these things. He takes some fried rice and fried noodles and eats them.


    After a busy day, she was really hungry. She just wanted to have a quick belly.


    When the other students came back satisfied with the steak and salmon, she was almost full, and went to get some fruit salad and ice cream to cook dessert, which was a buffet.


    A classmate exclaimed: "Fu ran, you come here to eat these?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s not a good deal."


    Fu ran said, oh, yes, all the people who came to eat the buffet were crazy. They opened their appetites to eat, and they were in the mood of having to eat back to the original. She was obviously too different.


    "But I don''t like those. It''s hot and I don''t have any appetite. You can eat more." She smiles and scoops another scoop of ice cream into her mouth.


    All of a sudden, the faint voice sounded in her ear: "girls or eat less cold drinks, hurt."


    His voice was not loud, but Fu ran could hear him clearly. A large scoop of ice cream suddenly froze at the edge of his mouth for a moment, and then put it into his mouth: "I know my own body. Thank you for your concern."


    "It''s ok now. I''m afraid you''ll have some hot soup in the future." Suddenly, he could not help but deliver the kelp rib soup in front of him to her, and took her ice cream ball away.


    "Oh, Hello, give it back to me."


    "I really do it for you. I''ll help you eat it." Then he took the spoon and dug.


    What she had eaten, he even ate it -


    there was a strange silence on the table.


    Several other students looked at them with an incredible look on their face, but mu Shenrong was calm: "what are you doing in a daze? You don''t eat fast. If you can''t finish eating, you will be fined."He pointed to the sign on the table, several people heard the words, looked at a table full of food, eyes suddenly disillusioned.


    Fu ran was angry. She stood up and wanted to get another ice cream ball. However, at the moment when she got up, she seemed to feel something and her body was stiff.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Shenrong found that her face did not seem to be right, "stomachache?"


    This crow''s mouth!


    "It''s OK. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She did not stop, immediately went to the bathroom, walking, the body is more and more abnormal, to the bathroom a look, suddenly feel dark.


    She and this mu surname must be eight character criminal, otherwise, how could it be so clever, clearly there are still two days to come to my aunt, how could it be ahead of time? What can we do now


    She also wore a pair of white Capris today. If she went out like this, she would be in a mess without going out of the restaurant.


    She was squatting in the bathroom, not knowing what to do. Now many restaurants have service numbers posted on their bathroom doors. If you need to call, an aunt will come to help, but this restaurant doesn''t have one.


    The only way for her now is to call someone to send it to her, but who are you looking for, the girl students outside? It seems that this is the only way to go.


    Just as she was reading the address book, the phone suddenly rang. She frowned and then heard the voice of Mu Shenrong: "Fu ran, did you fall in it?"


    "You just fell." Fu ran immediately did not have a good gas response, "nothing, I hang up."


    "Well, wait a minute. Do you need help?"


    She didn''t think much about it. She subconsciously replied, "how do you know?"


    "Just look at the way you walked."


    The new book "paranoid husband is not clean up" is updated every day, and so on article can have a look, love you

 Chapter 1853

    what? Fu ran holds his mobile phone and almost falls into a squat pit.


    Look at the way she walks? Did the man know that she was coming by the way she walked? Her mood was too complicated to be described in words.


    "Elder martial brother, you are really experienced!"


    "It''s OK. Your walking posture is so awkward that people with common sense can guess it. Do you need my help?"


    Fu ran wanted to say no, but he knew it. No matter how insincere she was, her face was tiger and her voice was like a jar. "What do you say?"


    "OK, come out first."


    "Out?"


    "Yes, I''ve already asked the waiters here. They don''t provide this special service. There are no convenience stores around here. I have a coat. You can go back to school first."


    "Did you ask?"


    "Yes, so are you coming out or not?"


    "Then wait at the door."


    "Yes."


    Fu ran was very embarrassed to open the door of the bathroom with a red face. Such a handsome man stood at the door of the women''s room, and all the girls passing by looked at it. Although he did not squint, he stood there in a sweat vest. The muscles on his arms showed no doubt, showing strength and beauty. He was still blushing and heartbeating.


    Seeing Fu ran come out, he handed his shirt to him. Fu ran was stunned to see what he was wearing.


    "Take it. Let''s go."


    "Oh. Thank you She tied her shirt on her waist in a hurry, and her head was half hung. "It''s really troublesome for you."


    "Let''s go."


    He took her by the hand and went out: "come on, I don''t want to be watched."


    He had long fingers and strong arms. Fu ran looked behind him, but he didn''t expect this man to be so good.


    However, he pulled her out of the door directly, Fu ran was a little worried: "we just leave, don''t you say a word to them?"


    "As I said, go back."


    "Yes."


    Take a taxi back, she sat in the car, side of the body, dare not move, nervous tight, she is really afraid that if his shirt is dyed red, what can be done.


    Every time she comes here, she feels very painful. Because she does have a stomachache, and her volume is very large, so her body is easy to be empty. I didn''t expect to be hit by him this time. What a shame.


    Mu Shenrong looked at her. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and put his arm around her shoulder. Then he pressed her head on his shoulder. She was tense, like a full bow: "what are you doing?"


    "To make you feel better, is it difficult for you to study in this way until you are ready to study in school?"


    "No, I can do it myself." She stubbornly supported one side of her body with her hands, and then moved to the side, keeping a distance with him.


    "Well, whatever you want."


    Fu ran bit her lips and her back was straight. In fact, it was a very tiring thing to keep her motionless posture. In particular, the roads were being built everywhere in the city. The roads were potholes, and the driver was not reliable. She ran over several big pits from time to time and immediately threw her body out.


    He looked sympathetic, but said nothing.


    Fu ran bit her lips and insisted on, never lowering her head. When she got back to school, she felt that her whole leg was going to be numb.


    He directly told the driver to drive to the dormitory downstairs, he got off first, and then she followed slowly down. Fortunately, there were no people in the campus. It was very quiet downstairs, and no one came in and out. She breathed a sigh of relief and he said, "go up quickly."


    "Well, I''ll go first." She bowed her head and went upstairs quickly.


    He stood downstairs, could not help laughing and shaking his head, she is really stubborn like a donkey.


    He didn''t stand for a long time. He thought she was almost back in the bedroom, so he was ready to leave.


    But just out of the girls'' dormitory area, she received a text message from her.


    Wait, elder martial brother, you haven''t gone far. Could you please go to the snack bar for me


    Fu Ran is also sad to urge back to the bedroom to find out that she had only a few pieces of sanitary cotton were temporarily borrowed by Jiang Wan half a month ago. Later, everyone forgot about this crop and didn''t go to prepare the goods. Now they are all back. Where is she going to find them


    Now she is really at the end of her life, so she has to send him a message. In fact, she doesn''t have much hope in her heart. After all, the relationship between the two is quite bad, but it''s not really impossible.


    She waited anxiously for a while, and prepared to make up for another: if it''s not convenient, I''ll think of another way.


    As a result, she hasn''t sent out, but his message came in, a simple word, oh.


    Oh, what do you mean, agree to help her buy it? So she''ll just wait here?


    He probably felt that his expression was not clear, so he sent another one. This time, it was another word: OK.


    This is really agreed, Fu Ran''s tight heart immediately relaxed, but not long ago, again raised. It''s hard for him to ask a man to buy this in the supermarket.Waiting for her to despair, the door finally sounded outside.


    The school is all that kind of thin iron doors, there is not much sound insulation, so she stood in the room and said, "you put things on the floor, I''ll take them myself."


    She really did not know what kind of face to face him, he understood her mood and said, "OK, I''ll go first."


    After a long time, there was no movement outside. Then she opened the door quietly. Sure enough, there was a plastic bag on the ground. She quickly carried the bag in as if she were a thief.


    It''s a big bag. If you open it, she will faint. Did he buy all the tampons in the supermarket? The most important thing is that the tea is made of long brown cotton cloth.


    When she received a text message from her mobile phone, she picked it up and saw the man sending her a message. She said, "I don''t know what you want. The supermarket owner''s wife recommended it, so I bought it. The tea was sent by the owner''s wife. But I think you need it too. Don''t mention it. Drink it while it''s hot.


    The proprietress recommends? No wonder he was chatting with the boss''s wife in the supermarket for a long time. Was he fooled by the boss''s wife?


    I see. How much is it? I''ll give it to you.


    He replied: No.


    But how could Fu ran use the things he bought in vain? Almost estimated, sent a red envelope in the past, and then managed to go to the bathroom.


    However, it was not until the next day that the red envelope was returned that she found that he had not received it.


    So he quickly sent him a past, and message: please put the red envelope, I will clean your shirt and return it to you.


    The weather was hot and the clothes she had washed last night were all dry. When she went to the balcony to collect the clothes and put them away with the clothes fork, she suddenly heard a stab, and the clothes were scratched by iron hooks.

 Chapter 1854

    How could it be like this - holding down the clothes, she was confused.


    This gap is just on the back. There is no possibility of sewing. Should she pay for a shirt for him?


    Covering her face with her hand, she felt that she had been really unlucky recently.


    His dress looks unknown, but when she looks at the trademark of the clothes, she is still a little surprised. This person is really not obvious.


    This dress is a very small brand, but the price is not cheap, I''m afraid it is not easy to buy in China.


    In the afternoon, she went to the mall.


    In recent years, although she and Jiang Wan often go shopping, they are all female students. They go to some ordinary brand stores. She has no chance to visit high-end shopping malls. However, with her good family background, she still knows something about luxury goods.


    His clothes are definitely luxury goods among luxury goods. The key luxury goods are still so weak that they are really -


    even if they are not strong, they are still so difficult to buy.


    After walking around for a whole circle, she still got nothing. Just when she was about to give up, she suddenly found that there was a trademark right in the corner of a humble house in front of her. Isn''t it the brand she has been looking for?


    She walked quickly to the store.


    The store is not big, and it is decorated in black, which gives people a very dark feeling. People who don''t know the market will not know how high-end the brand is, so there are no customers in the store.


    Two exquisite shopping guides stood at one side to tidy up the clothes. The service was very good. Seeing her coming in, they immediately went forward and asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    looked around as like as two peas and white shirts. He took the broken garment from the bag and handed it to her. "I want to buy a dress that looks exactly the same. Do you have any?"


    The shopping guide looked at it and shook his head: "this is the limited edition just released this year. Each store has a number. Our store has sold out."


    Huh? This kind of expensive clothes is out of demand? And looking at such an ordinary white shirt with nothing, also called limited edition?


    Did poverty limit her imagination?


    "Well, can you help me transfer one from another store?"


    "No more." Shopping guide said definitely, "this kind of clothes are reserved for high-end VIP customers. Generally, they will be informed when they are delivered. It is impossible to leave them."


    ¡°£¡¡± What should she do now.


    "It''s a pity that this dress is still very new. There is no way to mend such a big tear. If you want, you can change it into a different style."


    "Let me see." She went to the clothes rack, reached for the few clothes on the top, and actually she felt that they looked almost the same.


    "Miss, this dress is actually from a series. It''s just slightly different from the one you''re wearing. Do you want to think about it?"


    She looked at it, but she always felt a little dissatisfied, because there was a flower embroidered on the front of the dress. The designer must have his own opinions in it. But Fu ran felt that pure white was more suitable for him. Although he was full of ruffian spirit, his temperament was more outstanding, which was suitable for dry and spotless.


    Her finger finally fell on the most common white shirt, but she looked at the tag and found that the price seemed to be much lower. She did not understand that these clothes looked like the same, how the prices changed, so big a difference.


    She frowned and asked, "Miss, do you have a white one, but it''s about the same price as this one. I want to compensate for it. It''s not good if the price difference is too much."


    "If you like this one, you can buy some accessories, such as tie, tie clip, or belt."


    Fu ran really doesn''t know much about men''s decorations. Her father always wears a suit and tie, but her father is a provincial leader. He goes in and out of the municipal government every day. Naturally, she looks so sedate. Her eyes scan over a circle of ties and finds out the truth. The elder martial brother Mu is dressed casually all day. The tie is obviously unnecessary, but the belt is good, But a look at the price, she immediately face black, how so expensive.


    This is going to use the small vault.


    As if she was in a dilemma, the shopping guide gave another suggestion: "in fact, we still have some socks --"


    "no, just this belt." she took one out and took a tie from the shelf next to her. "Help me wrap it up."


    "If you buy it for your boyfriend, is this color too old-fashioned? You can choose some younger colors nearby."


    "Who said to buy it for my boyfriend," Fu ran said, "this is for my father. Wrap it up."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    She swiped the card and came out of the shopping mall with two light shopping bags. However, she felt that her steps were like a thousand pounds, as if the whole person had been hollowed out. Even though Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan had given her a large amount of pocket money, this brush really cost her a small part of her Treasury. What a pain!After returning to school, she called Mu Shenrong: "brother mu, are you in school?"


    "Yes, younger martial sister. What do you say? Do you want to invite you to lunch?"


    The bastard would like to be beaten up as soon as he opened his mouth.


    "In the office or in the dormitory?"


    "Dormitory, are you coming?"


    "You wait for me downstairs. I''ll come here now."


    "Really, it''s better to come up and sit down."


    "I said," please wait for me downstairs! "


    "Well, then hurry up."


    What the hell tone, Fu ran almost burst the mobile phone.


    Fortunately, when Fu ran arrived, he was already waiting downstairs. He was standing in the sunlight with a faint halo all over his body. He seemed to have a magnet on his body. He could no longer move his sight away from him.


    With a black face, she handed him the handbag on her hand: "I''ll give it to you."


    He took the bag and opened it. He was surprised: "younger martial sister, you can buy me clothes."


    "I didn''t buy it for you. I paid for it." She immediately glared at the explanation, "in the morning, I accidentally broke your clothes. Anyway, I can''t wear them. I''ll compensate you."


    But the man didn''t seem to understand what she was saying, and he was happy: "you also bought me a belt."


    "as like as two peas", it is because your clothes are not exactly the same in the limited edition shop. I can only buy one of the same ones, and the price is too wide. The belt is compensation. You should not want to turn it around.


    "I didn''t want to be crooked. You bought it for me, did you? You wait for me, and I''ll try to see if this belt works

 Chapter 1855

    "Well, what are you doing?" Seeing that he even lifted up his clothes and untied his trousers in broad daylight, Fu ran was anxious to stare directly, "you don''t want to mess with me."


    "I''m not messing around. How can I try if I don''t take it down?"


    Seeing that he really lifted up his clothes and revealed his checked abdominal muscles, Fu ran quickly stopped turning his head and took out a hundred yuan from his wallet and threw it to him.


    "You give me back my pocket money?"


    Fu ran really does not understand why the words from his mouth always make people feel so ambiguous.


    "This is not the pocket money for you, this is what I give you back. You don''t accept the red envelope sent to you before!"


    "Oh, you said it was the private things I bought for you."


    Private goods


    Is it really what she thinks is impure? How can it sound so awkward.


    "Well, we''re clear. I''ll go first." He didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all. Fu ran turned around and left.


    "Oh, don''t go. You give me something and I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "No, it''s for you, not for you!"


    "Next time, I''ll..."


    She walked so fast that she deliberately did not listen to what he said. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him at all. But I''m afraid this wish will not come true for a while.


    Because so many days have passed, social practice will begin, and this means that she has to face him every day, thinking about it will be bad.


    However, what bothered her most was that he was wearing the shirt she had sent, and the bottom of the shirt was tucked into his trousers, so that the belt was particularly eye-catching. She hardly knew where to put her eyes. She could not keep staring at his face all the time. Finally, Fu ran chose to stare at his shoes.


    But it seemed strange, and soon she was named: "Fu ran, do you think we are particularly excited because we are wearing lovers'' shoes today?"


    It was like a lightning strike in the back of her head. She almost jumped up. What was he talking about!


    The students around him looked at him with unbelievable eyes one after another. His words were obviously problematic. Other people must have misunderstood him. This is not to destroy her innocence. What is it? It really makes people too angry!


    Fu ran immediately looked up and glared at him: "I''m just looking at the road to see if I can pick up some money by the way."


    "Oh, do you want to invite me to dinner by picking up the money?"


    This person is so thick skinned. No matter what words come to his mouth, it seems that they always carry all kinds of associative meanings. Other students laugh with them, which makes her lose face.


    She said with a black face: "elder martial brother, you really know how to joke."


    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious."


    At this time, behind came a burst of laughter similar to Maitreya Buddha.


    When they looked back, they saw Professor Zhao, who had not appeared for a long time.


    He was dressed in a loose Tang suit, with a big belly, and he really had the flavor of Maitreya Buddha. Fu ran was relieved. If Professor Zhao didn''t come again, she would like to tear him up.


    "Professor Zhao."


    "Professor Zhao, you are here."


    Everyone said hello together. Professor Zhao waved his hand with a smile: "good, everyone is good. I''m relieved to see that you and Shenrong get along so happily."


    Be careful? Who is it. Fu ran was puzzled.


    "Although Shenrong has only been with me for a year, he is excellent in both learning ability and working ability. I am very satisfied and I have a good personality. If you have any problems, you can ask him for help."


    Fu ran realized that the man in question was the man in front of her. For so long, she had been admiring her senior brother Mu''s name. She only knew his surname was mu, but she didn''t know what his name was.


    But mu Shenrong? How does the name sound so familiar? Has she ever heard of it?


    He couldn''t help looking in his direction. Unexpectedly, his sight collided with him. He immediately grinned at her and showed a white tooth. She immediately calmly said goodbye to him and swore at him in the bottom of her heart.


    However, in such a short time, she seemed to miss Professor Zhao''s important thoughts. Her classmates walked away in groups, leaving her standing there alone. No, there was another one over there.


    Professor Zhao nodded with a smile and turned away.


    Fu ran wants to ask and feel humiliated. Mu Shenrong has come to her side, calm and free: "go."


    "Where to go, where are the others?"


    "Go to the community. When Professor Zhao assigned the task just now, did you go to Shenyou, which was too empty?"


    Fu ran instantly blushed, even his ears were red, and there were signs of development below the neck.


    In the sunlight, even the fluff on her face is clearly visible. She looks so pink and sweet, just like a ripe and delicious peach. She would like to have a kiss.


    Mu Shenrong''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down for a while, and forced himself to move away from his sight: "come with me. Let''s work together. Don''t drag me down.""Why am I with you?" She really didn''t understand.


    "Don''t you want to be with me? Why didn''t you mention it when Professor Zhao assigned it just now


    Huh?


    How many important messages did she miss just now.


    "What are you doing? I''m leaving."


    They are mainly responsible for investigating the distribution of local residents and migrants, which requires a lot of visits and field visits.


    In particular, the old community that we come to today is still built in the 1990s. It is only six stories high. The space between the buildings is very short. The facilities inside are very old. The roads are crowded and narrow, and the walls are full of potholes. This scientific research activity of Professor Zhao is actually to apply for subsidies and subsidies from the government for these old communities The report can convince the government that these old communities still have their own value and significance. It is hoped that it can arouse the attention of all walks of life and rebuild these old communities.


    However, the environment in the old community is really bad. Because of the hot summer weather, it seems that the air is always filled with a disgusting smell of decay. Fu ran makes a thorough investigation, but always frowns.


    At noon, the weather was getting hotter and hotter. She also said that her mouth was dry, but she had to lick the dry corners of her lip after drinking the water.


    At this time, a bottle of twisted mineral water was suddenly handed to her. It seemed that a traveler walking in the desert suddenly saw the oasis in front of her. She couldn''t help but her eyes lit up, but soon it was dim again.


    "Drink it yourself." Because it was the water he had drunk.


    Seeing that her soft hair was all pasted on her face and forehead, and her face was even more rosy with crystal perspiration. Others must have been very greasy in this way, but I didn''t expect that she was so moving: "do you dislike me for drinking? Don''t touch and drink. You''ve been in for so long and haven''t seen any snack bar. Aren''t you thirsty? "

 Chapter 1856

    Thirsty, of course. However, seeing her so resistant, Mu Shenrong asked her to take out the water bottle that she had finished drinking. Fortunately, she had not lost it.


    He poured more than half of the water to her: "drink it."


    She looks a congealed, but still took over, gululu almost drink to see the bottom.


    "I''ll buy you a bottle of water later."


    "Well, let''s go to the front and have a rest. When the other students come, we will go back."


    "Good."


    With the scorching sun overhead, it seems that people have no strength to quarrel, just in sharp contrast to the crazy cicada.


    In the morning, those residents who came out to enjoy the cool had already returned to their homes in the heat of the day. Therefore, the streets were full of people. Only the two of them walked one after another, and the two shadows projected on the ground were miraculously overlapped.


    Fu Ran''s feet are a little flighty. Suddenly, a huge mouse sprang out of thin air on the road. Her eyes twinkled and she immediately screamed. It was a hot summer day, but her hair seemed to open in a moment. It was terrible to the extreme! Then he crazily hugged Mu Shenrong on one side, buried his face in front of his chest and yelled: "mouse, there is a mouse!"


    She was even jumping, and the voice was trembling, as if the mouse would come under her feet and nibble at the bottom of her trousers.


    Soon the mouse ran out of sight. Mu Shenrong looked down at the girl hanging on his arm. His eyes were heavy. After a long time, he said, "the mouse is gone. You are so afraid of mice."


    She was flustered, but the smell of sweat between her breath made her realize what she was doing. She stood up straight and said stiffly, "thank you."


    An empty arm, as if with a sense of loss, he said with a faint smile: "then you should be careful, this kind of old community, scurrying mice more."


    The blush on her face faded in an instant. It was obviously high temperature, but the wind around her seemed to howl: "I am afraid of mice, because when I graduated from primary school, someone gave me a prank gift."


    Standing beside her, the man''s face suddenly became stiff and thought of something.


    Fu ran was immersed in anger and fear. In retrospect, Fu ran still gnashed his teeth: "if it were not for him, I would not have been afraid at all. By the way, that person seems to have the same surname as you, called mu -"


    Mu Shenrong suddenly couldn''t speak. He looked at her quietly, like a vicious criminal, waiting for the final trial.


    However, she thought for a long time, but she did not remember the name. After her death, other students called. She relaxed and waved: "forget it, I can''t remember it for the time being. Anyway, it''s not a good thing to forget about it. "


    Standing in front of her man, this time did not smile, the heart does not know is happy or sad.


    "Ran Ran, have you finished with elder martial brother mu? Can we go back to eat? I''m so hungry."


    "Almost. I''m hungry. Let''s go back first."


    Mu Shenrong said: "well, contact other students, go back."


    Take a taxi back, the car has air conditioning, it is like entering heaven on earth, comfortable sigh.


    Mu Shenrong is rarely silent in the car. She doesn''t take advantage of her words. Fu ran also looks at him several times and thinks that he is sick, otherwise, how can he suddenly become normal.


    When the car arrived at the school gate, Fu ran received a call from Lu Teng.


    Mu Shenrong took a look at her, did not speak, paid the fare and left first.


    Fu ran walked in the back and suddenly stepped on a black man''s wallet. It must have been the man in front of him who had lost it.


    She wanted to call him, but Lu Teng also called her over there. She had to talk to Lu Teng first, and then she took her purse and walked to the canteen.


    But when she finished the phone call, Mu Shenrong had disappeared.


    She turned her mouth and opened her purse to see if it was really his.


    As soon as I opened it, I saw an ID card in the top mezzanine.


    She came from the same place.


    She can''t help but wonder, but look at his name and date of birth, the original past like smoke, suddenly turned into a real hammer, overwhelming her.


    Mu Shenrong?! And her childhood?! From a place?!


    Mouse -


    if she can''t remember it before because it''s so old, she''s really stupid. However, she was not stupid and had a good memory -


    when Mu Shenrong went to the bedroom door, she found her wallet was missing.


    Looking back, she found that she was standing in the hot sun with his wallet in her heart.


    She looked up and saw him standing in front of her in silence.


    A white shirt, like a tall poplar on the Gobi desert.


    She took her purse and walked slowly to him. Her face was calm and she could not see her emotion. But mu Shenrong was not surprised that there was a tsunami in her heart through her white fingertips."Is this yours?" Her voice was calm.


    He looked into her eyes and nodded.


    Her mouth slightly cold, and then slowly emerged a smile: "so, in fact, we are still primary school students? Students. "


    This time, he nodded again.


    Good, good. She said softly, "I''ll give you that purse."


    Her reaction was really beyond his expectation. When he did not reach for it, she took his hand and put it in his palm.


    Then hard, a big ear scraper fell off!


    The crisp clapping sound was like the sound of silk tearing, cutting the air.


    The rest of the students took the other car because of a bit of accident delay, at this time just arrived, so the students who just got off the bus witnessed this wonderful scene.


    His skin was white, and she used a lot of strength, so soon there were five clear palm prints on her beautiful face.


    She looked at his eyes, it was cold, and then turned away.


    He subconsciously reached out and grabbed her slender wrist, but her eyes were sharp as a knife: "don''t touch me!" Then he shook off his hand and left quickly.


    Other students were standing there in a daze. Mu Shenrong scratched his injured cheek with his tongue and said with a smile: "it''s OK. I accidentally touched Fu Ran''s thigh when I got off the car just now. She thought I took advantage of her. Do you think I''m such a person? She doesn''t listen to any explanation. Oh, forget it. Go to dinner."


    When they heard this, they showed their true appearance.


    No wonder.


    We were really hungry, so we didn''t go into this episode any more and ran to the canteen.


    Only mu Shenrong, looking at the direction of her departure, eyes are a deep.

 Chapter 1857

    Fu ran came back to the bedroom like a frost. On the way, she met aunt Su Guan, but she was frightened by the anger on her face. She said that she was OK and threw herself on the bedroom door.


    But even so, her anger was still raging.


    She remembered all the past things, of course, including the bad one. She fell down from the chair and broke the back of her head. She was frightened by the prank of the mouse and had a nightmare for a long time!


    In the past, countless, but she really did not expect that today he would appear in front of her in such a gesture.


    Gululu drank a large bottle of water, and then she managed to suppress her anger, and her stomach began to ache.


    After a busy morning, she didn''t eat lunch, and she had such a big atmosphere. At the moment, her body also felt her anger, which was almost fierce. Her face turned white with the pain in an instant. She had to hold the table and sit down first.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. It''s my mother, Shen Huan.


    "Hello, Ma." She tried to make her voice sound the same.


    However, the mother was always careful about her children, and immediately found something wrong: "Ran Ran Ran, you are not feeling well, are you?"


    "A little, but not serious. Don''t worry."


    "I just called you, these days you don''t too tired, more rest, in a few days I will go to see you."


    "No, Ma. I''m not a three-year-old. I''ll take care of myself. You can wait for me to go back."


    "Well, without that, have you had lunch?"


    "Well, yes, I''ll go back to my bedroom to take a nap."


    "That''s good. You can sleep. I won''t disturb you."


    "Good bye."


    After putting down the mobile phone, Fu ran leaned against the table according to his stomach.


    Then he lay in bed and fell asleep.


    During this period, she seemed to be vaguely hearing someone knocking at the door, but it seemed to be her hallucination. She felt very cold, her stomach was cold, and her body was very uncomfortable and drowsy.


    Later, it seemed that it was not so cold again, and she finally fell asleep slowly.


    When I wake up again, the sky outside is all dark, but there is a lamp in the bedroom, just like the white moonlight in the dark, which is very warm.


    When did she turn on the lamp? Why can''t she remember?


    My stomach didn''t feel so bad, but my body was greasy. When I lifted the blanket, I found that there was an old-fashioned red hot water bag on the bed.


    The hot water bag is not big. She has been looking at it for some years. She can''t remember whether the lamp has been turned on, but this thing is definitely not hers. Someone has come, but she has no idea. Her heart suddenly lifted up.


    She quickly got out of bed, turned on the light to check the bedroom, and there was nothing unusual.


    Before long, there was a knock on the door outside the door. There were only a few people in the dormitory building. In fact, it was a little frightening.


    "Who is it?"


    "It''s me, auntie."


    Fu ran recognized her aunt''s voice and opened the door.


    I saw her aunt holding a bowl of steaming beef noodles, and a huge Thermos Pot to her.


    "Auntie, is this?"


    "These are for you." The aunt said, "I found that you couldn''t open the door when I checked in the afternoon. I saw that your face was not very good, so I worried about whether you were sick, so I came in to have a look, but I didn''t think it was really uncomfortable. You girls, don''t think that you are young. Dysmenorrhea doesn''t matter. In fact, it''s so fierce that people can''t feel pain. Is it ginger tea, or is it It''s hot. Drink while it''s hot


    It turned out to be auntie, Fu Ran''s hanging heart also followed: "Auntie, it''s too much trouble for you."


    "No trouble, no trouble. If a girl is out alone, she should learn to take care of herself. Eat first, and I''ll go down first. If you have something, you can come to me again."


    "OK, thank you, auntie."


    When she returned to her bedroom and sat on the chair, she found that the noodles were still hot, the noodles were not pasted off, and the ingredients were still enough. She smelled that the aroma was very fragrant. All the greedy insects in her stomach were hooked out and they were purring and purring. She immediately picked up chopsticks to eat.


    It''s really delicious. I don''t know which store my aunt bought.


    She didn''t have a good appetite, but she was really hungry this time. She finished eating the whole bowl of noodles. After eating, she sat on the chair, feeling happy and happy, and her anger seemed to disappear.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t get angry with her. She just doesn''t want to get angry with herself.


    Angry, but their own body.


    After clearing the garbage out of the house, she went to take a bath.


    Did not notice a person outside the door, quietly came to see her garbage bag, this left.


    -


    after taking a shower, she brushed her circle of friends with her mobile phone, and received a video from her little niece, Gu Jinxi.Suddenly, the screen appeared a white skin, height, legs long, body concave and convex caused by the beautiful girl wearing vest hot pants.


    Although she is only 16 years old and has just entered senior one, Gu Jinxi is already a pretty girl. Especially when she laughs, she still has two shallow dimples, which is very popular.


    "Sister ran ran, why don''t you come back?"


    Although Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan had been educated for countless times, they still went their own way. They matched each other as sisters. They could not help but let them go.


    "Jinxi, you have a summer vacation. I''ll go back after a while."


    "Yes, I''ll wait for you to come back and play games together." Gu Jinxi took the mobile phone to himself, Fu ran can see a pile of snacks on her bed.


    Gu Tianqing is really a super pet of this baby daughter. Most of the children are cram schools and interest classes from childhood. They wish that one day there are 48 hours. He is good. If Jinxi doesn''t want to go to school, he won''t let her go.


    For this reason, Qi Jinnian had many disputes with him.


    Every parent must hope that his son will become a dragon and his daughter will become a Phoenix. Qi Jinnian is no exception. However, he has no choice but to let go of Gu Tianqing''s unreasonable daughter slave. Therefore, Gu Jinxi''s life from childhood to adulthood is really the same as that of the princess, which makes people envious.


    Fortunately, she was born intelligent, even if she didn''t spend much effort on her studies, her grades were still very good, so Qi Jinnian did whatever she wanted.


    On the contrary, her brother Gu Huaiyu''s classmates are not so lucky.


    Gu Tianqing is really a pervert. How much he dotes on his daughter, he is a little strict with his son.


    Gu Jinxi lives in the castle, so Gu Huaiyu is living in hell. Gu Tianqing treats his only son like hell and trains him like a devil. Even Qi Jinnian doubts that he is his own son?

 Chapter 1858

    Gu Huaiyu also asked Qi Jinnian more than once: "Mom, do you think I was paid for or picked up from under the bridge? It doesn''t matter. If you tell me the truth, I can stand it."


    "Of course not," Qi Jinnian looked at his son, who was almost the same as Gu Tianqing. "Is your face enough to explain the problem?"


    "Huainian''s is not as gentle as mine


    The reality is so cruel.


    "You''re so happy. Which high school kid is as happy as you are." Fu ran looked at Gu Jinxi shaking two big white legs, full of envy.


    Although Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian didn''t force her back then, the cram school and interest class she should have attended declined.


    "Hehe, this is true." Gu Jinxi shook his head and said, "well, the only thing I''m happy about in my life is that I''m a daughter. Look at my brother''s miserable life every day, I want to suggest that he go to Thailand."


    "What are you doing in Thailand?"


    "Sex change." Gu Jinxi said with infinite sympathy, "if he was a girl, my father would certainly be gentle to him, not so strict. Now he is the only inheritor of the family. The pressure can be imagined."


    "Then you are wrong." Fu ran analyzes, "if he is a daughter, one of you must inherit the family property. Generally speaking, he is always young and orderly."


    "stop, stop!" Gu Jinxi turned over and sat up from the bed. "You are right, Amitabha. Thank God for giving me a younger brother. It''s really God''s blessing."


    Fu ran looked at her, and immediately couldn''t help laughing: "in fact, I also sympathize with Huaiyu. Among us, he had the hardest time. Uncle Hanshen didn''t force Jin Yan so much."


    "Yes, I think my father is really abnormal and severe. My brother is really hard-working. Since he can walk, he keeps pumping and waving with a small whip behind him. He almost wants to cultivate my brother into a second one. Therefore, my brother doesn''t have time to play with me. Ah, if you come back soon, I will point to you to accompany me."


    "I see."


    "By the way, is college fun? Is there a handsome guy? Tell me about it. "


    "No, that''s it."


    "What''s that like? Tell me, how are you and Lu Teng?"


    "We are ordinary friends. What can we do?"


    "What ordinary friend, he likes things, but everyone knows the secret, your parents know it, you are still there to deny."


    "I don''t deny it. He never said anything. What do you want me to admit?"


    "Come on, you two have been classmates for so many years and the university is so close that I don''t believe it."


    ¡­¡­


    Maybe all girls are the same. Even if it''s meaningless nonsense, the two people can talk with great interest. Unconsciously, they chat into the night and don''t know how to fall asleep.


    The next day''s investigation will continue.


    Fu ran appears calm in front of the public.


    Mu Shenrong also arrived, watching her appear, but did not come forward to say hello. After that, they separately continued their work yesterday.


    She also thought about changing groups with girls, but she finally gave up because she didn''t want to explain to others, so she couldn''t explain clearly.


    On the bus, two people are extremely silent, until after the community, she also does not return to walk.


    He sighed and followed.


    Seeing her walk so fast, he reminds her from time to time in the back: "you walk slowly, when you turn back, you don''t have a stomachache."


    She turned a deaf ear, as if she were going to act alone.


    Finally, or Mu Shenrong stopped her and took away the information in her hand: "you have a rest, I will go to the rest."


    She could have snatched it back, but she had to spend a lot of time talking, so she let him go, turned around and went to the shade to drink water.


    Busy until noon, they were sweating and almost finished their work. Mu Shenrong said, "Fu ran, I have something to say to you. Let''s talk about it."


    "I have nothing to say to you."


    "Wait, what are you really angry about, because of my childhood prank? Or is it because I didn''t identify me directly? But when we met for the first time, in fact, I already asked you. I think you are very familiar. Have we met? You said you didn''t


    ¡­¡­ That seems to be the case.


    Fu ran was also stunned.


    "I''m sorry about the things I did when I was a child. I sincerely apologize to you here, and the mouse. Did you throw it away? Don''t you find anything else? "


    Fu ran thought of the incident at that time, and his heart was nameless. He said, "yes, I don''t throw it away. Do I still keep it as a memorial?"


    "Oh." His eyes flashed by the loss, "then I''ll solemnly apologize to you here. I didn''t know anything when I was a child. If you don''t remember villains, please forgive me."Fu ran didn''t speak, turned around and left. Mu Shenrong immediately followed her: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as a promise. Let''s go. I''ll treat you to lunch. Let''s make up."


    "No need." Although Fu Ran is not as fierce as before, he still maintains a certain distance from him. "Even if the past things are forgotten, all the things are written off, but now I have nothing to say with you. Don''t have any good contact in the future."


    "How can not contact it, you do not have to test Zhao teacher graduate students."


    "I can choose another teacher."


    "Because of me, are you kidding about your future?"


    "My future is in my own hands. It has nothing to do with anyone. Don''t think much about it. Don''t follow me."


    Fu ran Guan took a taxi and went back to school. The housekeeper''s aunt downstairs was having lunch. Fu ran went upstairs and came down with a thermos bucket: "Auntie, thank you for the noodles you bought me yesterday. It''s delicious. And this one, I''ll give it back to you."


    The aunt laughed: "it doesn''t matter, you like to eat


    "Auntie, where did you buy it? I want to buy it, too."


    "Oh, I I ordered it at will. I can''t remember which one. "


    "I''ll take a look on my cell phone myself. Thank you, auntie."


    "You''re welcome."


    Fu ran went upstairs and checked his mobile phone, but he didn''t find such a beef noodle shop. He was so hungry that he ordered a fried rice.


    Looking at the time when it was about to be delivered outside, she went downstairs and waited. Unexpectedly, she heard the voice of Mu Shenrong coming from her aunt''s small room: "Auntie, it''s really troublesome for you."


    "No trouble, young man. You are really interested in your girlfriend. By the way, where did you buy it? Just now the little girl asked me, and I don''t know how to answer."


    "I made it myself."

 Chapter 1859

    Standing at the entrance of the corridor Fu ran listened to this, subconsciously pause for a moment.


    "The young man is really thoughtful. There are not many young people willing to cook now. Your girlfriend is happy."


    "She''s not my girlfriend." Mu Shenrong explained, who knows at the end added a sentence, "at least not now."


    Fu ran was stunned again. What does he mean by this? It''s not right now. Will it be in the future?


    No, it won''t be!


    "Young man, Auntie will take good care of you and cheer on."


    "I''ll go first. Thank you, auntie."


    Fu ran quickly shrunk in and saw him out of the dormitory building.


    At this time, the takeaway arrived, her mobile phone rings instantly, the clear ring tone in this silent building is particularly clear.


    Mu Shenrong immediately looked up at the stairs. Fu ran was in a hurry and cleared his throat. He said, "Hello, is the master here? I''m coming down."


    No way, she had to look at Mu Shenrong''s eyes and appear on the stairs, but it looks like she just came out, and she doesn''t know anything about what happened before.


    After taking delivery, she passed him as if she had not seen him, leaving his tall figure standing in the sun.


    Back in the bedroom, open the take away cover, a strong smell of oil will spread.


    After a taste, it was really difficult to swallow, and then vomited in one side of the lid.


    It''s not that she is picky. What she ordered is a fried rice with eggs. If you don''t see the eggs, the rice is sticky and salty. It''s almost -


    she threw it to the garbage can instead of eating a bucket of instant noodles.


    Originally, the sun was scorching and she didn''t want to eat, but now she decided to eat in the canteen.


    Because there are not many students left, so the school only opened a staff canteen in the dining hall of the middle campus. All teachers and students in the school can only go there if they want to eat.


    The road is a little far. When we arrived in the scorching sun, the food had already been served.


    My aunt said, "you go to the frying window over there, there is still a little bit."


    "Thank you."


    But when she came to the cooking window, she saw Mu Shenrong sitting there eating.


    One person, one meat and one vegetable, plus a soup, are all stir fried dishes, which smell delicious.


    But let her depressed is, she just approached, inside uncle will close the window: "classmate, no vegetables, come back in the evening."


    "Not at all. The aunt over there asked me to come and have a look."


    "It''s so hot that we don''t dare to prepare more dishes. Hey, there''s still some soup left. Do you want it?"


    ¡­¡­


    He''s over there. She''s eating soup and eating. Isn''t that irritating.


    "No, thank you."


    When she turned to leave, she heard Mu Shenrong say, "at this time, the restaurants outside are all resting. You can''t eat if you want to. Come and eat together."


    "No, thank you. Take your time."


    Finally, she bought several barrels of instant noodles in the downstairs snack bar to have a good chat.


    When I lie in bed and take a nap, I feel that the whole person will be abandoned.


    In the evening, she went to the canteen early and ate a few hot dishes, which made her energetic.


    Summer evening, it''s sultry.


    In the past, after dark, the campus was full of walking students. At this time, it was rare to be quiet. When returning to the dormitory from the central campus, there was no one on the road. There was a river running through the campus. Willows were planted on the Bank of the campus, and many wooden chairs were placed.


    In the past, she was always occupied by young lovers. Today, she sits alone in a wooden chair, feeling the coolness brought by the evening wind. She looks at the sunset in the sky and finally falls into the horizon. Cicadas chirp in her ears, and the fish in the lake are rippling and rippling. It''s hard to get comfortable.


    When it was still early, she went to the library to look for some Russian materials.


    As the saying goes, one minute on stage, ten years under the stage.


    Outsiders only see the brilliance of their success on the stage, but they don''t know how much they have to pay for this brilliant moment.


    After looking for a junior professional book, she sat on the study table next to her. It seemed that after half an hour, she stood up to pour water from the water dispenser on the second floor, but when she had just finished pouring, the light suddenly turned black.


    She was so nervous that she found the whole library in the dark.


    Oh, no, the system shut down automatically, and the whole building was cut off.


    It was supposed to be closed at 10:30 p.m., but now there are fewer people, so it is closed at 8:00 p.m.


    Her mobile phone is still in the study room. Now the door of the study room is closed. She can''t get in at all. When she runs to the first floor, the door is locked, and the librarian must have gone back. What should she do.


    At the thought that she might be the only one left in the library, she felt cold on her back and her hair would stand up."Is there anyone else? Hello, is there anyone else?" She exclaimed, the empty echo so obvious that it was almost frightening. She stepped back two steps and stood close to the wall with her water glass in her hand.


    Quiet breath is audible.


    After a long time, she forced herself to calm down slowly. If she stayed here all night, the problem would not be big. In addition to the hot spots, and although it was very dark, the moon tonight was very round and bright, and the cold white moonlight penetrated through the window edge, which had a special flavor.


    She stood at the window, fascinated by the moon, but suddenly came the sound of heavy footsteps in her ears. Her heart, which was not easy to settle down, was lifted up in an instant.


    Strange things in her mind, she immediately curled up in the corner of the wall, holding her breath, deathly pinched the thermos cup on her hand.


    The footstep sound, from far to near, the older the heavier, and the older the clearer. Her body trembled with each other. She had heard many stories about the library for a long time


    Closer, the footstep is closer


    "Ah -" felt the heavy footstep sound close in front of her eyes, she directly closed her eyes and waved out the thermos cup in her hand.


    "Dong -" smashed heavily on the unknown object, and then heard a heavy dull hum, "Fu ran, I am a person, not a ghost!"


    Incomparably familiar voice, accompanied by low cursing voice, made Fu ran instantly open his eyes: "Mu Shen Rong? It''s you. "


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I should ask you that. Why are you here?"


    No matter how annoying, he was always someone he knew, and Fu Ran''s courage also got big: "reading downstairs, getting a water, and the library was closed. I couldn''t get out. What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Shenrong covered his forehead and said, "I checked the information on the fourth floor, and half of it was dead. I could only get down. As a result, I was beaten in the head and blossomed."

 Chapter 1860

    "It''s not my fault. Who knows you''ll be here, and I''m so timid, half because I was scared by you when I was a child."


    "Well, I''m here to solemnly apologize to you, OK? Let''s not talk about the past."


    "No way." Fu ran refused, and the atmosphere suddenly became very stiff.


    Mu Shenrong took two breaths of air conditioning. The light was too poor. She didn''t know how he was hurt. So she had to change the topic: "what do we do now? Do you have a way out?"


    "No


    "So we''re going to stay here all night?"


    "Are you afraid?"


    "No, I just don''t want to be with you."


    "Oh, I''ll help you out."


    "Do you have a way out?"


    "It''s OK in theory, but I don''t know if it will work in practice."


    "Tell me what you want to do." After the air conditioner stopped running, all the mosquitoes that had been hiding in the corner suddenly poured out. Fu ran felt that she was surrounded by mosquitoes. The bags on her legs should be countless. She stamped her feet. If she wanted to stay here all night, she would not be able to see people tomorrow.


    Mu Shenrong pointed to the window in front of her: "jump down from here and climb onto the platform. I remember that there is a water tower. There is a small ladder under the water tower, which can reach the ground."


    "Jump down here?" Fu ran looked at the high platform at least four meters high, and was suddenly shocked. "You''re crazy. What''s the difference between this and suicide? What if you break your leg?"


    "This is the only way I can think of. If you think it''s dangerous, you can only wait here for the administrator to go to work tomorrow."


    "Where''s your cell phone."


    "Charging in the dorm, not with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "And yours."


    Fu ran powerless: "locked in the study room."


    "Then be honest, and I''ll look elsewhere."


    "Oh, don''t go!" Seeing that he was about to leave, she suddenly reached out and grabbed his arm.


    He meal, she also followed a tight heart, quickly released her hand: "no, I mean, where you go, I also go."


    Her ink like eyes in the dark are as bright as stars.


    Mu Shenrong stared at her for a while, then said, "I''ll go to find the rope, then you can go with me."


    "Good."


    The two figures, one after another, walk in the library with a rich collection of books. To be honest, when there are many people in the daytime, it is just like this here, but at night, just the two of them, this moment seems to become a huge castle, and they are so small.


    He looked around and did not speak. The atmosphere was very depressing. Fu ran felt very depressed and uncomfortable, so he casually found a topic: "didn''t you and I study in the same grade at that time? Why do you study one when I''m a junior?"


    "There''s a thing in the world called skipping."


    "Did you jump? But isn''t that what you can do with good grades? You -- "


    " there is another thing called going abroad. I went abroad after one year of high school, and I went to college directly. " He said.


    "Is that all right?"


    "Why not? How much do you remember about junior high school and high school?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She didn''t know what he said was true or false, but the fact was that he was several grades higher than her in the same year.


    All of a sudden, his voice was heard in the dark: "I found it."


    Looking at a long and thin rope on his hand, Fu ran was curious: "are we going to climb out of the window?"


    "Well, I don''t want to feed mosquitoes here all night."


    Back at the window, Mu Shenrong tied the rope to the window lattice on one side, tried to bear the weight with his feet, and said to her, "come here."


    "For what."


    As he tied the rope around her waist, he said, "I''ll go down first, and then you can jump down."


    "Jump straight?" It''s not going to be a meat pie?


    "Well, the rope is only about two meters. If you jump down, you can only hang it there. I will follow you below."


    "How do you get down there?"


    "Jump down." With that, he quickly jumped on the windowsill.


    "Hello -" she was scared to stop, but he was staring at his feet and turned over.


    She didn''t know how he did it, but in a few seconds, he had really turned out and landed steadily!


    "Well, you can trust me now. Come down. You can''t die."


    ¡­¡­


    She climbed on the windowsill, dare not look at the bottom, Mu Shenrong command in the bottom: "you just hold the window lattice, and then boldly under it."


    "I dare not." Standing on the windowsill, he was clearly under, but her legs were soft and her hands were clinging to the window lattice, and she would not let go.Mu Shenrong was also very anxious at the bottom. He looked around and suddenly called out, "mouse!"


    "Ah -" Fu ran let go of his hand, and his whole body hung upside down and fell down.


    This is different from his previous assumption. Originally, he thought that her legs would come down first. When the rope was released, he would hold her legs under him. Now, hang the gold hook upside down. How can he hold her.


    "Mu Shenrong, you son of a bitch!" As the rope around his waist was tight, Fu ran found it difficult to breathe. He knew that he was deliberately scaring himself and was even more angry.


    "No, will you come down? Well, well, you untie your rope, and I''ll catch you at the bottom."


    Even if he reached out, he couldn''t reach her, so he had to do it.


    Fu ran shook his head: "you liar, I don''t believe you."


    "If so, I can''t help it. You hang up here. I''ll go back first?"


    Fu ran immediately shook his head in a flustered way.


    "So, you hurry up, close your eyes, heart a horizontal, not down."


    The anger of the excited heart was also burning. Fu ran untied the rope around his waist without saying a word.


    Seeing this, Mu Shen Rong leaned on one voice: "don''t say hello."


    He immediately reached out his hand to pick it up. As a result, he did not hold it firmly. They fell on the ground together. He made a firm and solid cushion for human flesh.


    "Well, Fu ran, you look tall and thin, but it must be more than 100 Jin." Mu Shenrong''s voice sounds rough.


    Fu ran was lying on his chest, and his breath was filled with the fresh smell of bath milk on his body, and his face turned red: "nonsense, I''m only 98 kg!"


    She struggled to get up in a hurry, and heard Mu Shenrong''s low breath voice in the middle of the way. She was very scared: "how are you? Is there something wrong? Won''t you be injured internally?"


    This woman, lying on his body, still moving around, really has no common sense!


    "Chest tightness, shortness of breath, dizziness, is it something?"


    ¡­¡­


    The light outside was much better than that inside, and there was no shelter on the terrace. Therefore, Fu ran could clearly see that there was a big bag on his forehead, which should be the glorious record just now beaten by her thermos cup.

 Chapter 1861

    "Then you get up and see if you can move."


    Seeing how difficult it was for him to sit up, Fu ran frowned and stretched out his hand at him. He looked at it, held it and pulled it hard. As a result, he did not pull himself up, but pulled Fu ran to himself again.


    At the moment of four lips touching each other, it seems that only the breath of each other lingers in our ears.


    His lips were cold, and there was no fresh mint smell as usual, but there was no other bad smell.


    "I''m sorry." After a quick reaction, Fu ran quickly got up and said, "I''m going first."


    She is like a fleeing rabbit, hopping everywhere, but this is the platform, without his guidance, she can''t get down at all, the situation of back and forth is unsafe in his eyes.


    He stood up in silence and said to her, "come with me."


    Down the small stairs near in front of you, can only allow a person to pass, Fu ran preemptively said: "I first go down."


    And so on Mu Shenrong also down to the bottom, Fu Ran has disappeared.


    Touching the light temperature on his lips, he frowned.


    This evening, Fu ran tossed and turned, and didn''t know what face to meet Mu Shenrong tomorrow. Although the past had left such a deep impression in her heart, after all, Mu Shenrong had already apologized, and she should not be so petty. However, she could not judge him with appropriate words.


    She appears in the playground with the panda''s eyes on. As a result, Mu Shenrong doesn''t come. Instead, Mr. Zhao comes in person. Fu Ran is slightly surprised. Other colleagues are also curious about Mu Shenrong''s situation.


    Mr. Zhao said with a smile: "Xiao Mu went to participate in a aerodynamic elastic optimization design competition on behalf of our school, and I will be responsible for the rest."


    Tail optimization design competition? Listening to the name, I think it''s very tall. It''s obviously about the physics of airplanes, which seems a little enigmatic to their liberal arts students.


    After all, the knowledge they learned at the beginning was only enough to cope with the examination, which they had forgotten for so many years.


    A girl asked curiously, "Professor, isn''t Mr. Mu your graduate student? How can you study knowledge related to airplanes?"


    "Oh, this is what Xiaomu is really good at. Although he has passed my postgraduate examination, he is also the favorite of Mr. Qu in the Academy of science."


    When people heard this, they were shocked. Even Fu ran was shocked. Qu Laoke was an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. Mu Shenrong was his favorite?


    It was a terrible achievement to think of at the beginning. But now - if it wasn''t for his ID card, Fu ran would have killed him, and he would not have been associated with the boy who played the prank before.


    "Xiaomu is not simple. It took you six years to learn the knowledge of junior high school and senior high school. Others spent three years learning it. Later, he went abroad to study. The paper he applied for in his sophomore year was directly published in the world-famous logistics magazine. You should know that he is only a scientific book that can be published by a master of world-class achievements. He is the youngest one in history..."


    At the mention of this mu Shenrong, Professor Zhao talks about it, his eyes shining, as if he were talking about his own glorious past.


    And the public also heard that it was not their eyes that glowed. Such people, in their spare time, seemed to exist like gods.


    After hearing about her talent, Ran Ran felt that she was a genius, but she was not a genius.


    In such a short period of time, he has made achievements that others have never been able to achieve in his whole life. No wonder Qu regarded him as a favorite.


    "But why should he come to our college for postgraduate examination? It''s illogical."


    Yes, that''s what Fu ran wants to ask. Is a physics student coming to the school of foreign languages for postgraduate examination?


    "It''s probably because he often goes to the world to participate in competitions and exchanges, and needs to learn many languages. Anyway, Mr. Qu accepted him as a closed door disciple, and he won''t suffer a loss if he gets more graduate students."


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd nodded: "it turns out that elder martial brother Mu is still such a powerful genius. Before that, we did not know Mount Tai."


    "That is to say, elder martial brother Mu invited us to dinner, and I was excited to think about it. When I saw elder martial brother mu, I must take a picture with him and ask him to sign his name. In case he becomes an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, I will be excited when I think about it."


    Fu ran did not know whether he would become an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences, but it was true that she did not see him again for a long time after that.


    They ushered in their junior year in the quiet years.


    Learning Russian is boring and boring, but Fu Ran has encountered a big problem. She couldn''t make a sound It''s like she can''t pronounce voluminous sounds in Chinese.


    I don''t know if I care more, so it seems more obvious that she can''t send it out. She was called twice by the teacher in class, but she couldn''t make it out.


    Xue Qi comforted her: "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be depressed, this is actually very simple, just practice a few more times."Then she gave a beautiful sound.


    Fu ran knew that she didn''t mean to show off, but listening to Fu Ran''s ears, there was something wrong.


    Jiang Wan immediately came up and pushed Xue Qi away. He said to Fu ran, "take it easy. The more nervous this kind of thing is, the more bad it is. Ah, I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening."


    "Really?" As soon as Jiang Xiaobai heard this, he immediately came over and said, "why invite us to dinner? You say, are you in love? "


    "No Jiang Wan a listen, immediately shake his head, "in fact this person, Ran Ran should also have heard of."


    "I''ve heard of it?" Fu ran frowned, "who is it?"


    "Shangguanling." Jiang Wan frowned at Fu ran and said, "do you have any impression? Do you have any impression?"


    "It seems to have some impression." Fu ran frowned and thought, "the game is not that Shangguan Ling."


    "Jiang Ziwan, one of the ten people in front of me, didn''t think it was appropriate for me to shoot a person in front of me She blinked at them, and the other three understood in an instant.


    Xue Qi gave her an abductor: "are you pulling us as light bulbs or as a shield for you?"


    "Well, it''s for my personal safety, of course." Jiang Wan if narcissistic up, it is also boundless, "you see me this looks like a flower, like jade, see people love flowers see flowers bloom, in case the other side if too much of the words, you several, all want to block for me, you know?"


    "How to block it." Asked Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 1862

    "It''s not easy." Jiang Wan had already thought of a good countermeasure, so he said slowly, "if you look good, then I admit it. If you look too shabby, then he said who is who, and don''t sell me."


    Xue Qi smiles: "on you this everybody loves, the flower sees the flower to bloom the appearance, he if one eye recognized you."


    "This It''s not impossible. Then you can cover me and we can retreat smoothly. "


    Fu ran was in a low mood. He didn''t want to go, but he had to sacrifice his life to accompany the gentleman.


    The place for dinner is about pizza hut. Where there are a lot of people, everyone is at ease.


    According to Jiang Wan''s instructions, I saw a man sitting there wearing a shirt and a pair of black frame glasses. The first impression he gave was the house. This is what we usually call the "homestead man".


    No matter the appearance or the dress, they are very in line with each other. They are pale and thin, and the whole person looks a little cramped and dull.


    "Ah, Jiang Wan, this is not his initiative to ask you, you are the initiative to ask him." Xue Qi whispered.


    "Go, am I such a casual man?"


    "Or why they look so cramped."


    "How can I know that? I didn''t expect the God to kill all directions in the game, so shy in private."


    Fu ran didn''t make a statement. After all, people can''t judge by their appearance. Many people can''t see anything on the surface. Then they heard Jiang Wan''s final explanation: "remember all of them. Don''t show me the truth."


    When the four of them appeared in front of him hand in hand, the great God was obviously stunned for a moment. Suddenly, an unnatural shyness appeared on his face and immediately lowered his head: "Hello, you."


    Fu Ran is also very surprised, did not expect this year there are so shy boys, but this also shows that he should not have a bad mind, standard standard is a homestead man.


    "Hi," Jiang Xiaobai first reached out his hand and said hello to him with his head tilted.


    Jiang Xiaobai is the most delicate one among them. When he laughs, he will show two cute little tiger teeth. Generally, a houseboy is the least attractive to such a girl.


    Sure enough, the blush on his face deepened a little.


    Xue Qi couldn''t help winking at Fu ran and Jiang Wan.


    Jiang Wan coughed: "then can we sit down?"


    "Yes, yes, do it."


    Clearly only about one, but came to four, are also beautiful women, Shangguan Ling students may be a little excited, so for a long time did not speak.


    Xue Qi also coughed and joked at him: "guess who is the heroine you asked for today?"


    Shangguan Ling Leng for a moment, eyes from the most left of Jiang Wan, followed by Fu ran, then Xue Qi, and finally, fixed on Jiang Xiaobai.


    Sure enough, this guy likes Japanese Kawaii girls.


    In this case, Jiang Xiaobai can only continue to smile at this Shangguan student fan.


    Jiang Wan was very happy, picked up the menu and said, "let''s order."


    Fu ran and Xue Qi also laughed, but the price of the menu was not cheap. I''m afraid it would be a lot of bleeding for this classmate to invite four of them.


    Fu ran hesitated, but Shangguan Ling said, "it doesn''t matter. Don''t mention what you want to eat. Just order it."


    Whatever you want Fu Ran''s psychological burden is still very heavy, and Xue Qi Jiang Wan looked at each other in silence, and then he heard Jiang Wan suddenly ask, "by the way, didn''t you take part in a big competition before? Did you win the prize?"


    "Well, first prize." Shangguan Ling pushed glasses to answer.


    Jiang Wan asked again: "do you have a bonus? How much is it?"


    "Fortunately, it''s less than 30000 this time. I''ve participated in other competitions with a maximum of 100000."


    30000, 100000


    "So you compete a lot?" Xue Qi''s eyes shine.


    He nodded: "my job is to play games."


    ¡­¡­


    What are you doing!


    Jiang Wan: "sisters, what do you want to eat? You are welcome."


    Xue Qi nodded: "that I am not polite."


    ¡­¡­


    Even so, Shangguan Ling temper is also very good, a smile at them, do not care.


    Probably his generosity won Jiang Wan''s favor, and gradually the topic was drawn to the game.


    Xiaobai is a game white. Naturally, he can''t speak. He just eats.


    At this time, Shangguan Ling students also found something wrong, after all, in addition to the parties in the game, how can others know so clearly.


    In the face of his doubts, Jiang Wan coughed and held out his hand: "Hello, let''s get to know each other again. I am a meteor chasing the moon. His real name is Jiang Wan. "


    Shangguan Ling was surprised again. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai nodding at him with his mouth full of oil, he shook hands with Jiang Wan: "so it is. Hello, I am Shangguan Ling."


    "And the real name, is that the same?"I didn''t expect that he really nodded.


    He is similar to their age, said to be a otaku, in fact, is a professional player.


    It seems dull, but speaking of the game, it is sensible, like a dusty pearl, suddenly shining.


    After dinner, Jiang Wan chatted with each other and proposed to sing K.


    Fu Ran has no problem. After all, she is half a Mac, and singing is very good.


    Jiang Wan asked Shangguan Ling to play a song first. Shangguan Ling shook his head with a smile and said that he would not. So the four girls gave full play to it. Finally, Fu ran felt that his voice was smoking, so he stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    She opened the box door, the opposite box door also opened at the same time, she subconsciously looked up, and the opposite person''s line of sight collision, then Leng there.


    Mu Shenrong didn''t expect to meet him here after such a long time ---


    the door behind him was opened. Fu ran glanced and saw only men and women inside. Many people were there. Mu Shenrong should have drunk wine and his face was slightly red, especially his ears.


    Fu ran wanted to close the door, but it was too late, because he also saw her.


    She had to take the door and go to the bathroom, but he followed her, although not slow, she was like a tiger and wolf in pursuit, running fast.


    Seeing the bathroom in front of her eyes, she almost rushed in without thinking.


    Once inside, it''s tragic.


    Several men standing in front of the urinal turned their heads at the same time, staring at her this uninvited guest!


    What a sin! She ran to the wrong toilet! What a shame.


    Leaving a word of shame, she immediately turned around and left. As a result, at the door, she bumped into Mu Shenrong''s body. His eyes were deep and bright, but his eyes were full of banter: "I see the women''s toilet is in line. If you want to be really urgent, it''s on us."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu ran couldn''t wait to rush to the dungpit beside her and let the toilet flush her away. She was really ashamed.


    "Thank you. No more." Then she rushed out of it.

 Chapter 1863

    There were a lot of people in the women''s room. They had been waiting for a long time. In addition, she deliberately dallied and wasted a lot of time. So she thought that Mu Shenrong must have left long ago, and she would have no burden to go out of the bathroom.


    As a result, as soon as he went out, he was standing on the corner not far away from the wall. His hands were leisurely inserted in his trouser pockets, and his foot was still on the wall. The KTV light was dim, shining on him. The whole person exuded a lazy and idle flavor, which was particularly noticeable.


    Why is he still here


    Fu Ran''s steps were stunned, but this was the only way out. When she saw the two girls coming out, she bravely followed her and tried to get out.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong said directly, "wait a minute."


    The two girls in front of one Hi, originally secretly observing him, naturally stood there: "Hey, are you calling us?"


    Mu Shenrong''s mouth was full of evil and evil spirits. The smile was very attractive. But he just laughed for a moment, then held out his hand and pointed to Fu ran, who wanted to fish in troubled waters behind them, and said, "sorry, I called her."


    Fu ran could not hide, so he pretended to have just seen him and said, "Oh, brother mu, why are you still here? I''m sorry, I didn''t see you."


    Mu Shenrong looked at her twinkling eyes and nodded: "it''s OK. The light is dark here. It''s excusable that you can''t see it. Let''s go."


    "Go? Where to go. "


    "Are you going to stay in the hotel tonight? Not going back to school? "


    "Back to school, of course."


    "Are you sure you can make it now?"


    Fu Ran is stunned. He takes out his mobile phone and looks at it. He is scared. It''s 9:30. The dormitory has access control at 10:00. If the door is locked, Auntie will never open the door. Then they''re really going to sleep on the street.


    "I''ll go to Xiaobai and them now. I''ll go first."


    Fu ran walked two steps, she was stunned, how many boxes they came to, how she did not have any impression, where to go.


    When she was still confused, the collar behind her dress was directly carried: "this way, just your memory, how did you grow so big?"


    "What''s wrong with my memory? I have a good memory. I remember clearly who bullied me when I was a child." Fu ran accentuated the tone, Mu Shenrong suddenly did not speak.


    The atmosphere was a little oppressive.


    In fact, she didn''t mean to talk about it. It was her subconscious counterattack when someone said that.


    She couldn''t find anything to say. She felt that she said more than she did wrong. They walked along the middle road in silence.


    Then she saw Xue Qi and Jiang Xiaobai coming out with the door.


    "Xiaobai, Xue Qi, are you ok?" Fu ran pressed them anxiously.


    Xue Qi''s face was flushed and he stretched out his hand to Fu ran and said, "Ran Ran Ran, you are back. We thought you were lost. We were ready to go to find you."


    "Just like you, go to me." Seeing that she has a big tongue, Fu ran couldn''t help shaking his head, then reached out to hold her, "OK, OK, let''s go back."


    Shangguan Ling also a lot of, homestead man, unable to drink, fell asleep on the sofa.


    Jiang Wan staggered out, grinning: "Ran Ran Ran, you come back, but how can you have three?"


    ¡­¡­


    Looking at their all-round appearance, Fu ran didn''t know how much they had drunk during the time when she left.


    She couldn''t hold these three alone. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong took the initiative to help.


    Jiang Wan looked at Mu Shenrong and tried to narrow his eyes to recognize him. However, he did not succeed. He slapped Mu Shenrong on his face: "who are you? You are a disciple. Don''t touch my mother. Don''t think you are afraid of you if you have three heads and six arms."


    Fu ran didn''t expect Jiang Wan to start suddenly. Although her slap didn''t use much strength, she felt pain for mu Shenrong and said, "Jiang Wan, don''t mess around. You''re drunk. Be honest, go. I''ll send you back first."


    "Ah, Ran Ran Ran, there are disciples here. How can I get rid of him..."


    "Good, good, I see. Don''t make trouble."


    It seems that Jiang Xiaobai is more docile, so fu ran helps Jiang Wan from Mu Shenrong''s hand, and then changes Jiang Xiaobai to her, supporting Jiang Wan and Xue Qi to go out.


    As a result, these two people walked in a zigzag way, one to the East and the other to the West. Fu ran felt that he was going to be tortured to vomit blood.


    The most fatal thing is, originally agreed shangguanling treat, but now drunk this unconscious appearance, actually is mu Shenrong to buy a single, and send someone to look at shangguanling.


    Fu ran was a little embarrassed: "I will return the money to you later."


    "Let''s get people in the car first." Mu Shenrong said, "I''ll go and drive the car first. You can let these people wait on the ground."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s hard to get three people into the car, and she''s going to collapse.All three were in the back, so she could only take the co pilot.


    Audi A4 is not luxury, but for a student, it is already a luxury: "I didn''t expect you still have a car."


    "It''s just a walk."


    Fu ran couldn''t help looking at him. He saw his slender fingerbones holding the steering wheel. The neon light from the window fell on him. His clear-cut face was bright and dark, just like the spotlight in the center of the stage.


    He suddenly turned his head, Fu ran had no way to avoid it, and then some embarrassed to find a topic: "how can you be there."


    "A few friends, what about you? Who is that man?"


    Speaking of this, Fu ran felt a little embarrassed: "that ah, is a netizen in the game, Jiang Wan pulls us together to be strong and courageous."


    "So you''re meeting male netizens?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran nodded in silence, and felt the atmosphere inside the car seemed to be steep and low.


    But at this time, the back seat suddenly burst out a fierce drink: "drink, I''m not drunk, I can still drink!"


    "Yes, so am I. I can still drink it."


    "Let''s go on to another venue."


    "Good..."


    Jiangxiaobai is like a little white rabbit, sleeping, Jiang Wan and Xue Qi, but came to a big fight 300 rounds of verbal sword.


    Fu ran felt humiliated and covered his face in silence.


    She noticed Mu Shenrong''s smile and quickly explained, "don''t get me wrong. They don''t usually do this, they just drink too much."


    "And you."


    "I what."


    "What do you look like if you drink too much? Do you sleep well or go mad?"


    Fu ran immediately blushed: "I haven''t been drunk, how can I know."


    In fact, she was drunk. She didn''t sleep or go mad when she was drunk. She would pull people to sing together, and then keep talking until she broke down or fell asleep.


    She had met such a time before, she didn''t believe her life or death. As a result, her roommate recorded a video and came to a picture with the truth. She had to believe it if she didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1864

    But fortunately, it''s better than being drunk and like strippers, but anyway, she doesn''t dare to drink too much.


    "I''m looking forward to seeing you drunk."


    His voice was low and clear. Fu ran was immersed in his own thoughts. He didn''t hear clearly for a moment: "ah, what do you say?"


    "I said, the dormitory arrived, how to get these people up."


    Fu ran turned his head and looked at the three people on the back seat, inexplicably tired


    It was not easy to get people into the bedroom. Fu ran felt that he was going to collapse.


    However, Mu Shenrong was even worse. They lived on the sixth floor. In the end, all of them were carried by Mu Shenrong.


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, Fu ran was woken up in a scream.


    Fortunately, there is no big class this morning, otherwise they will die very ugly.


    The groans seemed contagious, and kept ringing until everyone woke up.


    "Why does my head hurt so much?" Jiang Wan hands on the head, the whole body powerless way.


    "I''m thirsty." Xue Qi licked his dry lips.


    Jiangxiaobai hurt everywhere, so he said directly, "I feel bad all over."


    Fu ran was annoyed by the noise, so he sat up on the bed: "don''t yell. It will be better if you don''t want to drink so much wine last night and get up and drink water to wash your face."


    Talking about last night''s event, Xue Qi immediately said: "Jiang Wan, it''s all you. I said, don''t drink red wine, you have to let people drive."


    "Then you drink the most. Why don''t you say so?"


    "I --"


    "that''s enough. Stop making noise. You''ve had enough sleep. In order to take care of myself, I didn''t sleep for almost a night last night. I''ll continue to sleep. What should you do?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Fu ran got up, it was already noon.


    There was a class in the afternoon, so the four went to the canteen for dinner.


    Jiang Wan recalled: "it seems that I saw elder martial brother Mu yesterday. Is it true? Or my hallucination? "


    "Really." Jiang Xiaobai said, "I have no impression at all."


    Xue Qi also frowned and admitted: "yes, I want to remember, as if to see elder martial brother mu."


    "Well, that''s not elder martial brother mu." Jiang Xiaobai saw the figure in front of him and immediately called out.


    They came to a small canteen where they could order their own dishes, but they didn''t expect that.


    "Hi, brother mu." Xue Qi immediately waved his hand, which attracted Mu Shenrong''s attention.


    Fu ran couldn''t stop trying.


    In just a few days, Mu Shenrong has been popular in the major colleges of beauty.


    It''s a lot of exaggeration.


    Mu Shenrong also saw them, and came to this side with the meal: "so coincidentally, you also come to eat."


    Jiang Wan Yi Yi: "Mu elder martial brother, what''s wrong with your face?"


    Fu ran stood aside and explained for her: "you can''t recognize your own masterpiece."


    "Ah, ha?"


    Jiang Wan looked at Mu Shenrong''s palm print and Fu ran on one side with shock on his face. His inner shock should be like a tsunami erupted and a volcano erupted.


    Mu Shenrong looked at Fu ran and said with a smile: "it''s OK. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Jiang Wan quickly apologized, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother mu, I really didn''t mean to, your adult doesn''t remember villains."


    There Mu Shenrong''s friend is still waiting for him, he said: "it''s no problem, but you girls should be more careful when you see netizens later. I''ll go first."


    "Good bye, brother mu."


    The other three people said hello to him, but Fu ran still didn''t treat her very much.


    Xue Qi also saw it and asked, "Ran Ran Ran, what''s going on? Do you have a story with elder martial brother mu?"


    "What''s the story?"


    "You can see that you are usually polite to everyone, but you are not polite to elder martial brother mu. Ran Ran Ran, tell me if something happened to you two years ago." Jiang Xiaobai''s mind of eight trigrams has always been keen, different from ordinary people, and asked directly.


    "Yes, yes, Ran Ran Ran, tell me what happened." Jiang Wan''s three men began to extort confessions by torture.


    Fu ran was speechless: "nerve, what can be explained? I said you still eat or not, are you hungry?"


    "Eat, eat, eat right away. Your stomach is going to be flat. Then you can talk while eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu ran knew that if he didn''t say anything and the three people could annoy themselves to death, he told them about the unpleasant things about social practice. Of course, he did not forget the original note incident. If Jiang Wan hadn''t dropped the note, there might not have been so much.


    On hearing this, Jiang Wan immediately put his hands together and begged for mercy, but Ran Ran Ran was angry.


    Ran Ran snorted and asked them to eat quickly.


    But Jiang Xiaobai still bit his chopsticks and became crazy: "but elder martial brother Mu is really handsome. It''s said that in the past, it was just like a God. ""Hello, Xiaobai." Fu ran pulled her attention back. "If you don''t eat, we''ll go first."


    "Oh, no, together."


    Jiang Xiaobai takes back his sight and lowers his head to eat. However, Fu ran can''t help but take a look in the right front direction. He sits there with his back to him. There are several friends around him. They all look very mature, but they won''t be undergraduates anyway.


    In fact, there is a big difference between graduate students and doctoral students, as well as undergraduate students. It is amazing that there is such a big gap between her and him.


    Fu ran worked harder and harder in his major, which made Jiang Wan wonder: "Ran Ran Ran, your grades are so good, why do you still work so hard? It''s like taking part in the college entrance examination."


    "Because I don''t have many deficiencies. I have to work hard."


    Although Mu Shenrong is a graduate student of Professor Zhao in his college, the range of activities of graduate students and undergraduates is different, and the probability of meeting them is also very small.


    But every time he came to the library, Fu ran would think of that night.


    Her playing sound is still not good. It is almost a joke of the whole grade. She has strong self-esteem, so she gets up early every morning and goes to a small river in the West Campus for morning reading.


    She is really like taking part in the college entrance examination, but she used to test English, now she recites Russian, but the situation is so similar.


    On the campus in the morning, there were few students. She just stood there to practice, but no matter how she said it, it was very unsatisfactory. It was not easy to feel that it was sent out, and it was a little bit joyful. She heard a sigh coming from the side: "after practicing all morning, I can''t even make a sound. My ears are going to have cocoons. What should I do?"


    Fu ran was surprised and turned her head. She saw Mu Shenrong in white sportswear coming out of the bushes beside her. She was shocked and gasped: "Why are you here? How long have you been here?"


    He thought it over and replied, "it''s been about an hour."

 Chapter 1865

    An hour - was it not that he was there before she came, so he saw the expression of her soliloquy just now?


    Fu ran stood there, in the wind disorderly, the inner shock is unable to use the words to describe.


    "How can you eavesdrop?"


    He calmly incomparably stretched his limbs: "no, I came earlier than you, didn''t I?"


    "But you know I''m here. Why don''t you make a noise?"


    "I practice mine, you practice yours. It seems that we are not in the same field. Besides, you are over there, and I am here. It''s like the well water does not invade the river."


    Although it''s not comfortable to peep at Fu ran


    "Peeping? I''ve heard people peep at people''s baths. I haven''t seen peepers practice Russian. And really, your Russian is not very standard. I''m afraid that listening will only affect my original level. "


    As soon as he said that his Russian was not standard, Fu ran was very angry: "I am not standard, you are standard? Can you understand? "


    "It''s OK, the average level is still said." Then he made a perfect click.


    Fu ran stood there dumbfounded and heard him say, "rose, how about it? Can you hear it clearly?" Then he learned Fu Ran''s pronunciation again. "You sound like a slender willow. We''re a little bit worse, aren''t we? If I listen to your pronunciation more, I''ll give you deviation."


    This man, knowing that this was her fatal weakness, had to trample on it, which really made Fu ran angry.


    What makes people angry is that this person can really speak Russian - and the pronunciation is better than her -


    "you -" Fu ran was shocked and didn''t know what to say, "how can you speak Russian?"


    "I''ve been in Moscow for two years," he said as he relaxed. "It''s almost time. I''m going back. Come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran extremely resentful bit the lip, who let this is their own short board, was ridiculed can not fight back. When


    returned to the bedroom, Jiang Wan was playing games. Xue Qi was singing his nails on the nail, while Jiang Xiaobai was on the Internet.


    "Wow, come to see, Ran Ran''s brother Mu is on the list."


    "What''s on the list? Let me see. " Xue Qi immediately put the chair right and ran to Jiang Xiaobai. Fu ran was very angry. "Hey, don''t talk nonsense. What''s mine? I have a half dime relationship with him!"


    "Hey, Ran Ran Ran, don''t get excited. There is no silver here. We know."


    Fu Ran''s mood was very depressed at first. This was good, but he fell to the bottom: "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll fall out with you."


    Seeing Fu ran really angry, Jiang Wan did not care to play games. He scolded Xue Qi and Jiang Xiaobai: "you two, it''s nonsense. Ran Ran Ran is Lu Xiaocao''s, do you know, but what''s on the list of senior brother mu? Let me have a look."


    "Wow, the latest male god of B University, powerful, powerful."


    Jiang Xiaobai then added: "yes, I heard that the teaching director of Q university has personally made several phone calls, hoping that elder martial brother mu can go to their Q University. After all, the Physics Department of Q university is top-notch. Although we are not bad, there is still a gap with others."


    "This month is full of ups and downs. Five fingers are still long and short. It''s normal for each school to have its own powerful fields." Jiang Wan said a lot, and finally summed up, "the Physics Department of Q university is much better than us. Why is senior brother Mu here?"


    Xue Qi analyzed: "this is very simple. After all, he took the postgraduate examination of Professor Zhao, which shows that he is still very enthusiastic about literature. Physics is just a personal hobby. But being able to make his hobby so wonderful can only show that he is really an all rounder. Ah, no, no way. I''ve decided to be elder martial brother fan Mu!"


    "I also decided to take powder. This kind of decathlon development of high IQ, the key is still so handsome, really rare in a hundred years, so exciting." Jiang Xiaobai immediately surrounded.


    Fu ran listened to these roommates make complaints about a flower, not Tucao: "you shallow women, look at things only to see the surface, do you know how bad his character is?"


    "Bad character? How bad is it? " Xue Qi immediately asked, "Ran Ran Ran, you know what you didn''t tell us."


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran, what do you know? Don''t hide it from us. Let''s listen to it. "


    Jiang Wan came to Fu ran immediately.


    Fu ran curled her mouth. When she thought about the past, she was still in a bad mood. However, she did not have the habit of speaking ill of people behind her back, so she said: "anyway, you can''t look at the surface. I can only advise you that he is a wolf in sheep''s clothing. You must not be deceived by his appearance."


    Fu Ran''s mobile phone just rings, it''s Lu Teng''s, and she just takes the opportunity to get out.


    Lu Teng said that at eight o''clock in the evening, let her wait in the bedroom. He had something to give her.


    She didn''t think much about it. She thought it was just a little food, so she said good.This is a very ordinary night, this is also a very unusual night.


    A loud and clear cry broke the peace of the bedroom.


    "Fu ran, Fu ran --"


    Xue Qi is closest to the gate, so he first heard the news and said, "I''ll go, Ran Ran Ran, I seem to hear someone calling your name."


    "No, it seems, it''s true. I heard it, too." Jiang Wan immediately grabbed her half eaten apple and jumped up to open the door.


    Fu ran frowned.


    As soon as the door opened, the corridor was full of female students coming out of the dormitories with excited expression on their faces.


    "Here comes the heroine. Here comes the heroine." Someone saw Fu ran and called out.


    "What''s the situation?" Jiang Xiaobai follows Fu ran and feels that something important has happened.


    Jiang Wan walked the fastest, so he has found: "I go, this Lu school grass can ah, play so big, Ran Ran, hurry to see, ah, you let let let let let."


    The corridor was full of people. Xue Qi squeezed in with Fu ran. When he looked down, he saw that there were heart-shaped candles under it. Lu Teng, holding a bunch of big roses, stood in the middle of the candles, with several of his brothers standing in a row to cheer him on. The scene was spectacular.


    The girls were so excited that the drum noise could penetrate the eardrum.


    "Ran Lu waved his hand.


    Fu ran could not help frowning at the battle.


    He told her to wait in the bedroom at eight, just for that? It''s so noisy that everyone knows it --


    "yes, I didn''t expect that Lu Xiaocao still knew how to be romantic. Ah, Ran Ran Ran, you''d better hurry down --" before Jiang Wan finished speaking, Fu ran had already turned down the stairs.

 Chapter 1866

    At the bottom of the boy look at this situation, are crazy to play caII, that scene, many years later in retrospect, as if in the depths of memory.


    Lu Teng was very excited to see Fu ran appear at the entrance of the corridor, and his eyes were flashing with anticipation. Fu ran frowned deeply and was ready to walk towards him. However, at this moment, Fu Ran''s side suddenly passed by a person with a basin of water. All of them fell on the candles.


    In an instant, half of the candle went out.


    Lu Teng stood there, suddenly a face confused, Fu ran also Leng, Italy is too sudden, the large downstairs eat melon crowd is a moment to send out a sad sigh.


    This aunt is too impersonal


    But the housekeeper''s aunt did not care. She directly put her hands on her hips and said with a tiger''s face, "classmate, it''s hot in summer now. You should be careful of the fire. Can''t there be an open fire near the dormitory, don''t you know?"


    "Auntie, they are confessing. You are really a disgrace to the scenery." There are girls upstairs shouting.


    "There are many ways to express one''s feelings. Who says you must play with fire, and you students, who have confessed to others, have nothing to do with you, do you? If they are scattered, they are scattered."


    Aunt''s words, attracted a hiss, aunt just ignore, and brought a basin of water over, the remaining candle also thoroughly watered out.


    Those candles were drenched with water, where there was just romantic aestheticism, all drooped their heads, looking miserable.


    But Lu Teng stood there, seemingly unaffected, and he bowed and apologized to his aunt: "sorry, auntie, it''s my thoughtlessness that has caused trouble to my aunt."


    People, the most afraid is politeness. As soon as he said this, his aunt was not good enough to get angry again, and said, "OK, OK, let''s go quickly."


    Lu Teng can only see a smile, and then holding the huge bouquet, he walked towards Fu ran.


    Upstairs, some students have turned on their mobile phones to do live broadcast.


    Campus forum, suddenly lively up, many students living near, also rushed to the scene to watch.


    For a moment, it seemed that the whole school was paying attention to it.


    The grand scene that big school Q expresses to goddess B is really I''m so proud.


    We should know that although Q University and B University have always been two top universities, the fame of Q university is always greater than that of B University. Q university students, too, have a good sense of self satisfaction.


    There has always been competition between the two colleges and universities. Lu Teng is a man of the day in Q University. At the beginning of junior high school, Lu Teng was also honored as the president of the student union. In the school, there were many pursuers. However, she came to the University of B to say goodbye. Now, the girls in B University feel comfortable.


    However, after these words, now the situation is that Lu Teng stood in front of Fu ran with flowers in his hand and said to her affectionately, "Ranran, be my girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran can only be anxious and whispered, "what are you doing? Why don''t you tell me."


    "I want to surprise you." Lu Teng''s face with a gentle smile, "from the first time I saw you in primary school, I knew I liked you. Over the years, we have been classmates. I hope you will be my girlfriend. In the days to come, let me accompany you, continue to walk slowly, until we can''t walk


    It''s a romantic confession.


    "Wow, promise him, promise him --"


    the men''s voice next to him began to roar, and the girls upstairs also roared: "promise him, promise him --"


    the noise almost drowned Fu Ran''s eardrum, and Fu ran suddenly felt suffocated by being forced to Liangshan.


    She doesn''t like such a passive or even the way of attention: "Lu Teng, I know what you mean, but I don''t like this way, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you, you go back first, I''m sorry."


    With that, she turned and entered the dormitory.


    Lu Teng stood at the bottom, very lost: "Ran Ran --"


    but Fu ran still went upstairs.


    In an instant, his ears were booed one after another.


    Jiang Wan and they immediately met him. Jiang Wan said, "Ran Ran Ran, why don''t you agree with him? There are so many people and he makes such a big scene. There is no face at all."


    Xue Qi frowned and said, "don''t say it. It''s not a game of the house. Ran Ran Ran certainly knows it in his mind."


    "Yes, it''s OK. Ran Ran, let''s go back to the bedroom first."


    Jiang Wan sighed and took Fu ran back to his bedroom.


    However, Lu Teng''s grand scene without any sign, and the ending was so unexpected that he soon went on a hot search.


    After all, Q and B are so famous.


    Fu Ran''s mobile phone rang quickly. It was Gu Jinxi''s phone: "elder sister, you''re on the news!"


    Fu Ran''s heart sank and Gu Jinxi said, "you have to be prepared. Your father and mother should see it immediately. Lu Teng is the one who went to school with you from childhood to adulthood, but he is still very handsome. Why don''t you think about it?"


    "Jinxi, I don''t want to talk about it now. You''re good at reading. Don''t worry about these things."Gu Jinxi vomited over there: "I am reading boring, so brush the mobile phone, did not expect to see you on the news, ah, don''t say, the teacher came, I hung up."


    Jiang Wan also found it.


    Jiang Xiaobai stamped his feet anxiously: "how can this be done? Will it affect Ran Ran Ran?"


    "What''s the impact?" "Xue Qi said," she just declined the pursuit of others, not murder and arson, these people are really boring. "


    Yes, it''s boring, but because of this, the students of Q University and B University have caused a war of words.


    Fu ran didn''t expect that such a little thing would cause such a great disturbance.


    She was having a headache when Shen Huan''s phone call came.


    "Mom --"


    "Ran Ran, I saw the news with your father." Shen Huan made a quick decision and said quickly, "it doesn''t matter. It''s not your fault to refuse a person. Don''t care about other people''s opinions. Just know what you want, but don''t hurt the friendship between Lu Teng and you. We grew up with this child since childhood. We know the character in our heart and say it well."


    "Mom -" Fu ran thought that Shen Huan would call to blame, but now she said that, he was relieved, "I know. Thank you, mom."


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. Go to bed early."


    "I see."


    Shen Huan quickly hung up the phone and did not give Fu Zhongqian a chance.


    Fu Zhongqian is a woman slave, as everyone knows. When the news came out, he had already scolded Lu Teng. Shen Huan looked at him and couldn''t help saying, "I said what''s wrong with you. When your daughter grows up, it''s not a good thing that someone is chasing after her. Are you in such a hurry?"


    "What''s a good thing? She''s just old enough to find a boyfriend."


    "Where did she look for it? She refused."


    Fu Zhongqian wants to call Ran Ran, but Shen Huan takes the lead and says those words to his daughter.

 Chapter 1867

    "You see, Ran Ran Ran actually feels a lot of pressure. If you call again and say something, won''t it make the child feel more sad? You can do it. In fact, I think Lu Teng is very good, and Ran Ran Ran can think about it."


    "No, I don''t agree!" Fu Zhongqian refused.


    Shen Huan laughed at him: "OK, you don''t agree. Anyway, no matter what Ran Ran Ran looks for, you won''t agree. If our daughter can''t get married, you will be happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can''t get married, you''ll stay at home and I''ll keep it


    Shen Huan heard this, and was immediately angry: "I really don''t know what to say, how can you have such a father."


    "There''s no mother like you. How old is the child?"


    "I didn''t say to ask her to find a boyfriend. I just said it was good to talk about it. Don''t hurt the friendship between classmates."


    "Anyway, I''m not satisfied with Lu Teng."


    "OK, OK. If you are not satisfied, you are not satisfied. I am too lazy to tell you. Jinnianjia asked me on wechat. I will reply first."


    Here Fu ran put down his mobile phone and sighed.


    Jiang Wan some worry way: "Ran Ran, your parents didn''t say anything."


    "No, they told me to take good care of it. Don''t hurt the friendship of my classmates."


    Jiang Xiaobai nodded: "I think your parents are really open-minded parents. When your parents send you to school, they look very young and they are very affectionate. Moreover, I always think your father is very familiar, but I can''t remember where I met him."


    Fu ran didn''t talk about his home with his classmates. Seeing Jiang Xiaobai''s effort to recall, Fu ran couldn''t help saying, "you won''t be fascinated by my father."


    "That''s right, Xiaobai. When you see everyone, you feel familiar. You say that you are a handsome man." Xue Qi said with a smile, "but Ran Ran''s father must be very handsome when he was young."


    Fu ran was immediately happy: "my father is also very handsome now."


    "Yes, yes, it is. But what are you going to do about Lu Teng?" Jiang Wan''s problems immediately brought Fu ran back to reality.


    Xue Qi said: "what can I do with this? Lu Teng likes Ran Ran Ran, and there is no stipulation that Ran Ran must like him. If he refuses, he refuses. What else can he do?"


    "But it''s not a small blow to be hit." Jiang Xiaobai was very sympathetic.


    "That''s the same thing." Xue Qi nodded, "ah, Ran Ran, in fact, I''m very curious. You can''t even look at Lu Xiaocao. What kind of talent can you get into your eye?"


    Jiang Wan is also a face of gossip staring at Fu ran.


    Fu ran gave them a quick look: "you guys are so boring. I didn''t think about this problem, but I grew up with Lu Teng from the bottom. I only have friendship with him, and I don''t think about other relationships."


    Jiang Xiaobai looked back at the online post again, and said angrily, "the girl of Q university is really too much, even to say that Ran Ran Ran."


    "What did you say? Let me see."


    Jiang Wan came over to have a look, and immediately he was also furious: "rely on, do not accept is not good or bad ah, they really think that Lu Teng is a sweet cake, everyone loves flowers, see flowers bloom is not."


    For a while, the Internet has been noisy.


    On the one hand, there are supporters of Q mainland Teng, who are constantly choking. On the other hand, they are blind to what is good or bad. On the other hand, they are fighting against each other. Do you think that the goddess of B is so easy to catch up with? Even if you don''t look at your own weight, you come to B big to rob her


    Fu Ran''s name has been in the limelight for a while.


    She is really depressed, which is probably the so-called good things do not go out, bad things spread thousands of miles.


    Lu Teng also caused her a lot of trouble, so that the next day on the way to class, full of people pointing at her.


    Jiang Wan was angry, but he yelled at them: "ah, what are you looking at? What are you looking at? They are all scattered. What''s good to see?"


    "Ran Ran, don''t take it seriously. These people are just boring. Don''t take a common view with them."


    "I understand that. Don''t worry. I''m fine."


    But after school in the afternoon, Fu ran made an appointment with Lu Teng in a cafe in the center of the city.


    Last night''s event was so big, in fact, Fu Ran''s heart was not very good, but seeing Lu Teng, she felt a little relieved.


    Lu Teng''s mood didn''t look so bad. Instead, he said with deep apology: "Ran Ran, I''m sorry. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this and bring you so much trouble. Don''t mind."


    Fu ran immediately felt relaxed and said with a smile, "I''m fine. In fact, I''m looking for you to say sorry to you."


    "I''m sorry. I''m the one who says I''m sorry. I didn''t expect to cause such a big stir. The words on the Internet..."


    "I don''t care." Fu ran said, "we have always been good friends. I don''t want to affect our friendship because of this. Do you understand?"


    Lu Teng''s clear eyes suddenly slipped a few lost: "just, friends? Ran Ran, I -- "He was not good at expressing himself, and he was praised highly. Maybe he didn''t think about the taste of being rejected, so he looked really disappointed.


    "I''m not thinking about that now." Fu ran said, "Lu Teng, I always regard you as a very good friend. I don''t want this matter to affect our friendship."


    "If you haven''t thought about it before, now that you know, you can think about it a little bit. I know I''m not good enough, but I''m serious about you. I''ve never changed since I was a kid. " His eyes were suddenly very firm, and his good-looking face was also full of exciting eyes.


    But Fu ran finally avoided him because she knew what she wanted. She just took Lu Teng as a common friend. If she deceived him and gave him hope, she would only hope more and be disappointed more.


    "Thank you, but the most important thing for us now is to study. I want to think about the rest after graduation."


    The light in his eyes suddenly flashed across the sky like a meteor. It was only bright for a moment, and it was dim in an instant.


    "Well, I see." He had his pride, so he would not be hard pressed. After drinking two sips of water, he got up and said goodbye.


    Fu ran sighed. This kind of thing will certainly hurt him. She only hopes that he can recover soon, and don''t hate her for it.


    She got up and was ready to leave. As soon as she turned around, she saw the man sitting at her back table, and her feet suddenly faltered.


    Mu Shenrong - actually sitting on the back of her, cutting beef slowly, damn it, I didn''t find it before.


    He also saw her, and then said hello to her: "so coincidentally, Fu ran, did you eat, together ah."

 Chapter 1868

    Fu Ran''s heart suddenly jumped up nameless fire: "Why are you so hypocritical? Do you have the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s words?"


    Mu Shenrong raised his eyebrows, put down his knife and fork, took a white napkin and wiped his slender finger: "Miss, do you have any common sense? Do you need to look at my menu? There is a single time on it, which can prove who arrived first. I have been sitting here, and I don''t want to listen to you, but you speak so loud."


    She spoke loudly "


    this person is really -


    seeing Fu Ran''s angry appearance, he nodded:" otherwise the cool lotus seed soup can reduce the fire. "


    "Eat it. Eat it yourself."


    Fu ran immediately walked forward. There was a bus stop not far away. Many buses went back to school. It was very convenient.


    There were not many people, so she took a seat by the window. After a while, someone was sitting in the seat beside her. She took a look at the reflection on the window, and she was shocked. Then she looked sideways and immediately jumped up: "Mu Shenrong, how can you be here?"


    "Take the bus back to school."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A mouthful of blood can kill her, "so many seats, why do you have to sit next to me."


    "There are no seats."


    Fu ran followed him around and found that this is the urban area. There are so many people on the bus that there is really no place.


    The driver in front suddenly called out: "girl standing behind, sit down quickly, the car is about to leave."


    If she got off at this time, it would be too small for her to affect others, so she could only sit down immediately.


    But mu Shenrong sat on this side of the aisle, as if she was completely trapped between the window and him, this feeling, really bad.


    Compared with her displeasure, Mu Shenrong was more indifferent. She took out her earphone to listen to the music, even closed her eyes and leaned on the seat, as if sitting beside him, just a stranger.


    Fu ran glanced at him and felt that she had thought too much, so she leaned against the window and closed her eyes.


    It was noisy last night, and I didn''t sleep well at all. Now, with the bumping of the car, I feel sleepy very quickly.


    Mu Shenrong felt a sudden weight on his shoulder. When he looked sideways, Fu ran leaned his head against his shoulder. He was stunned for a moment, and found that she was asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    The university is the last stop of the bus. The radio at the station thought very much. Fu ran woke up from the last heavy brake.


    But when I woke up, I found that I was leaning on Mu Shenrong''s shoulder. I felt a bolt from the blue.


    At that time, Mu Shenrong put one hand around her shoulder to prevent her from falling off, so her face was really mysterious.


    He was calm and took a tissue and handed it to her.


    She a Leng, see him point to her mouth corner to remind, she touched, want to find a hole to drill in.


    There is saliva in the corner of the mouth


    "I''m asleep. Why don''t you wake me up?"


    "Oh, I called. You can see how I wake you up when the bus stops all the way."


    The driver began to urge: "why don''t you get off the bus? I''m going to clean it."


    Even if she was reluctant, Fu ran could only get off with Mu Shenrong, but she kept her head down and her pace was fast.


    "Wait a minute," Mu Shenrong suddenly started to stop her.


    Fu ran didn''t pay attention to it. He still looked down at himself. As a result, he heard Mu Shenrong shouting: "Fu ran --"


    at the school gate, there were many students in and out of the school, so they immediately looked at them.


    Fu ran felt humiliated and could only stop and stare at him: "what else do you want to do?"


    He went to her and put his earplug in front of her. As a result, Fu ran avoided him and glared at him: "don''t touch me."


    Mu Shenrong passed a faint smile at the corner of her mouth. Her resistance was so obvious that he took back his hand and shrugged: "you are not good at playing music. I have a way here. Don''t you want to learn it?"


    Fu ran was stunned: "do you have a way?"


    He just took the headset and said, "listen or not."


    Fu ran was very hesitant, but she really wanted to know what to do. So, she finally took the headset over, and the result was aunt Peng''s singing.


    An old folk song, who doesn''t say my hometown is good.


    Green mountains are closely linked to each other


    white clouds surround the mountains


    terraces and layers of green


    bursts of singing spread with the wind


    aunt Peng''s singing is very graceful and moving, but Fu ran does not understand: "what do you want me to listen to this for?"


    "Don''t move. Keep listening."


    Ah


    who doesn''t say that our hometown is good


    de''eryo''er''er


    aunt Peng''s song comes again. Fu Ran is stunned. She seems to understand.The song continued until she heard that sentence again


    Mu Shenrong took back his hand, took back his headset, and gave a faint smile: "then I''ll go first."


    Fu ran stood in the same place, watching his back leave, suddenly a kind of unknown emotion surged into his heart.


    Ah, maybe her prejudice against him is too deep. She thinks she is a little bit of a villain.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the scene where Mu Shenrong brought her a headset just now was photographed and put on the Internet.


    The vast number of gourd eaters have no other skills, but they always have the ability to take out of context.


    So as soon as Fu ran entered the bedroom door, he was pulled in by Jiang Wan: "you said why you were so careless."


    "Ah?"


    "You''re on the news again. You know what? Watch it for yourself." Xue Qi puts the computer in front of her.


    Jiang Xiaobai asked with eight trigrams: "Ran Ran Ran, what is said above is true. Do you refuse Lu Xiaocao because of elder martial brother mu?"


    "It has nothing to do with Mu Shenrong." Fu ran first saw the picture, followed by the words at the bottom. He was very angry. Who took the picture? "It''s nonsense!" Fu ran Qi patted the table, "who in the end is making trouble?"


    It seems that overnight, Fu Ran has become a notorious girl with irregular private life.


    Seeing Fu Ran''s red eyes, Xue Qi immediately comforted him: "don''t worry, Ran Ran Ran, I have a fellow townsman who belongs to the computer department. It''s very powerful. I''ll let him check this ID to see who is making a rumor."


    Jiang Xiaobai has never seen Fu ran like this. He is flustered. He comforts Fu ran and says, "what are you waiting for? Check it quickly. If we find him, we will certainly not let him go!"


    "I see."


    Xue Qi immediately went to the side of the phone, Fu Ran is depressed sitting on the stool.

 Chapter 1869

    At this time, her mobile phone received a message, did not expect is mu Shenrong sent, he asked her: "you are OK."


    Good what, but she did not reply, directly put the phone aside.


    But think carefully, this matter also has nothing to do with him, he should also be the one who is implicated.


    So in the end, Fu ran gave him a reply and said: Well, I''m fine. I hope I didn''t involve you.


    Then he did not reply, Fu ran sighed again.


    Gu Jinxi''s video is very timely.


    Fu ran did not have a good laugh, or connected.


    "My sister, are you lucky in peach blossom recently? Why are there so many high-quality stocks?"


    "What kind of peach blossom luck, don''t you think I''m going against the water? A lot of troubles."


    Gu Jinxi over there had just finished his class and said as he walked, "what''s the trouble? This boy is better than the other. I heard that elder martial brother Mu is still a graduate student in your school. No wonder you can''t see Lu Teng any more."


    Fu Ran has a headache: "this matter is a misunderstanding, OK? It''s a big misunderstanding. It''s not like this at all. You follow them to make fun of it."


    "I don''t want to play around. But things seem to be very exciting, and I also think this elder martial brother Mu is more handsome. "


    Fu ran said more and more: "if you do this again, I will ignore you."


    "Oh, yes, no, no, I just care about you."


    "Then I thank you for your concern. You go back quickly to save your father from worry."


    "I know. If you have any latest information, you must inform me first. Oh, college life is really colorful."


    "Fuck you. Hang up."


    Sitting on the chair, Fu ran decided to look at the Internet again. As soon as she turned on the computer, Jiang Xiaobai and Xue Qi rushed over together. Jiang Wan said, "Ran Ran Ran, it''s so late. What computer do you want to see? You''d better have a rest earlier."


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran, don''t look. Go to bed early. Let''s have a chat."


    Their unusual consistency immediately aroused Fu Ran''s suspicions: "get out of the way."


    "Nothing to see, Ran Ran Ran." Jiang Xiaobai is also painstakingly advised, but the three people just do not let go.


    Finally, Fu ran used his assassin''s mace: "if you three don''t get out of the way, don''t look for me in the future exam."


    Three people listen, immediately with frost hit eggplant, Yan.


    Jiang Wan bowed his head: "Ran Ran, we do not want you to see, but feel that those things you see also have no meaning."


    "Yes, the mouth grows on other people. We can''t control what they say. But ran ran, we don''t need to see them all. Why should we block ourselves up?"


    So, it''s very hard to say online.


    Otherwise, the three would not have been too determined to let her see.


    "Well, I''ll stop watching and go to bed." If you can''t see, you are not afraid of the shadow. Go your own way and let others say it.


    But it''s not over.


    After class the next afternoon, Fu ran and Jiang Wan left with their textbooks in their arms. They met a very beautiful and eye-catching girl downstairs. She was followed by three girls, all of whom were outstanding in appearance, but not the most beautiful one.


    She was wearing a white Cantonese style long sleeve shirt, with a pair of simple light blue jeans underneath, but her legs were long and straight, and her tall and exquisite figure was completely outlined. Wherever she went, it was very eye-catching.


    "You are Fu ran."


    She stood in front of them and said in a very positive tone.


    Fu ran frowned at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Wan and Xue Qi are a little strange. Where did such a beautiful girl come from? They didn''t have such immortal characters in their school.


    This is also the idea of others, so they stop curiously and want to have a glimpse.


    A girl in the back looked at Fu ran, and she couldn''t help but smile sarcastically: "I''m also very ordinary. I don''t know what those boys like about you."


    Fu Ran''s eyebrows grew tighter and narrower. Jiang Wan on one side couldn''t listen to him and said, "Hey, who are you? If you want to find us ran ran, please talk, and don''t carry a gun with a stick."


    Another girl stood up and said, "it doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is what she is. A girl like her, who is very fickle in two boats, is really a disgrace to you. You are all the same goods."


    "You --" Jiang Wan heard, the fire is coming, directly roll up the sleeve to dry the frame.


    Xue Qi saw that many students next to him took a mobile phone to shoot again, and immediately said in a hurry: "Jiang Wan, calm down, don''t give Ran Ran Zhao black."


    Jiang Xiaobai was also very angry. Looking at the girl who only said one sentence in front of her, she thought and thought about it again and again, especially the sentence that you are B big, which proves that they are not big B. all of a sudden, her brain flashed: "ah, you are Q big, you are sun Fangfei." She pointed to the girl at the head.On hearing the name of sun Fangfei, the people next to her are more exciting.


    If Fu Ran is a goddess of B University, sun Fangfei is a proper goddess of Q. because of her outstanding appearance, she has been a steady school flower since she entered Q University.


    After being recognized, sun Fangfei''s people simply opened the skylight and said, "yes, you still have some eyesight to see. You know who Feifei is. In this case, you also know why we come to you. In the future, stay away from Lu Teng. We see many shameless women like you."


    Such slander really makes people angry: "excuse me, who are you from Lu Teng, girlfriend? maidservant? Or a relative? Or just a simple admirer? " When Fu Ran is angry, the corners of her mouth are straight and her eyes are very sharp.


    "If it''s just the latter, please go back now and don''t come here to disgrace. It''s the relationship between him and me, and it has nothing to do with you. It''s not time for you to come forward and warn me. "


    "That''s it." Jiang Wan immediately supported, "who do you think you are? If you are Lu Teng''s girlfriend, you can talk about it. If you come here like this, I''m really blushing for you."


    Everyone else is talking about it.


    "It''s sun Fangfei. I look better than the photo."


    "What''s the use of good looks? It''s normal that people secretly love Lu Teng and school flowers love school grass."


    "It''s a pity that the fallen flowers are merciless. Otherwise, Lu Teng would not come here to tell us."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that school flowers would be rejected."


    All of you said one word and another, around Sun Fangfei, which made her feel very ashamed. She really didn''t expect Fu ran to say so, so her originally white face gradually turned red, and even felt that so many people looked at her with ridicule eyes, which made her very uncomfortable.

 Chapter 1870

    "Well, I don''t want to say more. Let''s go first." Fu Ran is ready to leave.


    Unexpectedly, sun Fangfei and others seemed to be stimulated by other people''s gossips. Another person said wildly: "Fu ran, don''t be too conceited. You really don''t see what you are. How can you compare with us?"


    Fu ran stepped forward and his sharp eyes suddenly gouged out like a knife: "I never thought I would compare with anyone. Even if she was a celestial being, she had nothing to do with me. What''s more, I don''t think she''s any better."


    She really didn''t want to say the last word, but on impulse, she said it.


    Around the students also can not help but support: "that is, Fu ran how to say is also our B big school flower, you even if you are Q big, how about, Fu ran face is not inferior to you, otherwise your Lu school grass how can eagerly come to our school, this shows that our B big girl is more attractive."


    Sun Fangfei seemed to feel unable to raise her head. Several of her friends were obviously stimulated and immediately choked: "we are blind, aren''t we. A bunch of conceited pigs


    "Who do you think is a pig?" Xue Qi ear tip, immediately loudly accused, "students, they said we are pigs."


    "We are pigs, so what are you?"


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, there are more and more students watching the Crusade, and their saliva can annihilate the four.


    After all, this is the territory of big B. if these four people take advantage of it, it''s really humiliating.


    However, watching these four people flee, Fu Ran''s heart is not much pleasure.


    Originally it was such a small thing, but now it has been magnified again and again, by such a fuss, today''s major campus websites must be very lively.


    Fu ran sighed with a headache.


    Four people are on the way to the dormitory, Xue Qi received a call from the computer department.


    The fellow townsman sent a dormitory address: "according to the IP address of the sender, I found it, which is the dormitory."


    "Fellow townsman, you can do it. Thank you. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Xue Qi hung up the phone and gave the address to Fu ran.


    "Ran Ran, it''s here who posted a rumor before. How about it? Shall we go to find her now?"


    Fu ran shook his head: "forget it, I want to go back to rest first."


    Jiang Xiaobai also said: "today on so many classes, everyone is tired, go back to have a rest first."


    "Well, yes." Xue Qi understood Fu Ran''s mood and didn''t talk about it again.


    After returning to the bedroom, Fu ran goes to wash his face, while Jiang Xiaobai continues to gossip on the Internet to see the latest developments.


    Sure enough, the students put up the video, just for a moment, online has been noisy, fried pot.


    However, this time, big B can be regarded as the same caliber, and bombarded Q big.


    We are rich in talents and handsome men. We don''t need to develop outward.


    That is, you Q big school flower, don''t own ability to attract people, run to blame others, let people see jokes in vain.


    Yes, yes, our school flower of B university has not yet come for you to covet.


    Being said so, Q big people must be unconvinced, so they all rise to attack.


    How many handsome men are you B? It''s just a joke. Come on, it''s better to have a look at who is more handsome.


    Big: compared to, who is afraid of whom.


    So the Internet has become a photo.


    Jiang Xiaobai looked, while secretly happy: "I didn''t expect that there are so many hidden handsome men in our B University. I didn''t find them before. It seems that we must grasp them well in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Wan and Xue Qi take a look at Fu ran.


    Fu ran chuckled and folded his clothes and said, "I''m ok. It''s no big deal."


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "ah, it''s really OK. Come and have a look. This time, the eyes of the masses are bright. If sun Fangfei defies our school flowers so openly, we should let them have a look. We are not easy to provoke."


    "It''s said that q-big people have always looked down on us secretly and openly, but look at what the woman said before and said that we are pigs, so what they are, they really have no quality at all."


    "Oh, look, look, someone put out the picture of elder martial brother mu."


    "Really? Let me see."


    Jiang Wan and Xue Qi immediately gathered in front of Jiang Xiaobai''s computer and watched with great interest.


    Well, after comparing undergraduates, they have begun to compete with graduate students.


    At the back, there was a resume of Mu Shenrong.


    As soon as this picture appeared, the two sides finally became quiet.


    Q big looked for a long time, it seems that no one can match it.


    After a long time, they finally put out the photos and resume, but this person is a doctoral student.


    He was booed by everyone immediately.¡°yes£¬yes¡£¡± Jiang Wan and their hands celebrated.


    Fu ran reminds them: "it''s already ten o''clock, girls, go to bed."


    Noisy all night, people are also tired, decided to go to bed to watch with the mobile phone.


    Fu ran couldn''t help but brush the forum with his mobile phone in bed, and then he saw Mu Shenrong''s resume, which was highly praised. If he had to summarize it in four words, it would be amazing.


    Really, if there is no fraud in this brilliant resume, he should be a legend.


    It''s hard to imagine that a person who graduated from primary school has now become the most dazzling star in the sky.


    However, Fu ran still felt sorry for her unintentional triggering of the war of words between the two schools. After the accident, she had not contacted Lu Teng and did not know how much trouble this had brought her.


    When she put her mobile phone aside and was ready to go to bed, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly screamed and sat up from the bed, frightening everyone,


    Jiang Wan scolded her: "Xiaobai, what are you doing? Let''s not let people sleep!"


    "Yes, it''s a surprise at night. You want to scare us to death."


    "No, it''s not. It''s a big news. Look, brother Mu has posted. Brother Mu has posted!"


    "Ah, what did he say?"


    Jiang Wan and Xue Qi are busy looking for mobile phones.


    Jiang Xiaobai said: "Ran Ran Ran, look, elder martial brother Mu confessed to you!"


    If there was no fence nearby, Fu ran must have fallen off the bed.


    Jiang Wan and Xue Qi are boiling: "I go, really? How to do, the forum can not enter."


    "I can''t get in here, Xiaobai. What did elder martial brother Mu say?"


    "Elder martial brother Mu wrote a poem, which is really in high spirits. However, the central meaning is that the supply of our b-big beauties is in short supply, so don''t come to join in the fun. Besides, he said that he is chasing Ran Ran. I hope everyone will not misunderstand him."


    "Really? Really? "


    "Of course it is. Oh, no, I can''t get in."


    The system crashed completely.


    After trying for a long time, Jiang Xiaobai could only give up, but they were all very happy: "well, let''s see if those people still want to talk nonsense."


    Fu ran was unable to sleep.

 Chapter 1871

    There is a beauty, I will never forget it.


    One day is gone, thinking like crazy.


    The Phoenix flies and flies all over the world.


    But beauty is not in the east wall.


    I''ll tell you what you''re talking about.


    When I see Xu Xi, I feel lost.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Shenrong''s poem is based on Sima Xiangru''s "Phoenix seeking a mate".


    It''s so straightforward that you can''t pretend to be stupid.


    Fu ran got up early in the morning. After a look on the Internet, this post has become the first in the popular rankings of all colleges and universities. There are countless messages under it, which is just amazing.


    She did not expect that such a trivial matter would have such a sensational effect. What''s more, Q big and B Congress quarrel so much, it''s just inseparable.


    Other dormitory students are still sleeping, she got up early in the morning, with a mobile phone headset downstairs.


    Listening to the song recommended by Mu Shenrong, she kept running on the playground one after another. Finally, she was panting and almost tired on the playground. She stopped and prepared to sit down and rest.


    As a result, there were hands coming from behind, which directly passed through her armpit, pulled her up from the ground, and then said to her, "don''t sit down, you''ll get cramps, stand up and walk on."


    Fu ran was scared and struggled: "how can you be here? Let me go."


    Mu Shenrong nodded, took back his hand, and stood a few steps away from her: "let''s go a few times."


    He was also wearing a sportswear, sweating profusely. When he stood close, he could smell the sweat coming from him. It seemed that it was not the sweat smell of ordinary people, but a strong masculinity.


    She subconsciously took a step back, but with a low breath, she fell to the ground.


    There were convulsions in her legs, and she clenched her teeth in pain.


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong immediately squatted down and stood in front of her, one hand on her calf, the other on her knee, and said to her: "don''t move, hold on, cramp, it''s OK."


    Fu ran was very resistant to him touching himself, but the convulsions were like a small saw, cutting her legs constantly, so that she could not do anything. She could only watch his broad hands pinching her white calves and kneading them slowly.


    At the beginning, when she was straightened, she was really in pain. She wanted to cry: "ah, you can be gentle."


    "If you don''t focus, you can''t pull it off. It''s OK. Just bear with it a little bit."


    Again and again, under his pressure, her original hard muscles finally relaxed, and the painful look on her face was relaxed. Mu Shenrong''s hands also felt it very well. Her original stiff calf stomach was slowly softened, and her hand felt surprisingly good.


    "All right." He held back his hand in time, resisting some strong impulse, and said to her, "stand up and try."


    Fu Ran''s legs were weak. At last he gave her a hand, and then he was able to stand up: "how is it? Is it better?"


    She moved, leg stomach acid and Zhang, but at least not a big obstacle, then nodded: "OK, thank you."


    She went forward with her head down.


    With so many things intertwined, she didn''t know what to say.


    Mu Shenrong walked by her side and nodded: "after running, you have to walk for a while. You can''t sit down immediately. Otherwise, it''s easy to get cramps. You are a person who doesn''t exercise."


    She blushed slightly, and indeed, if it were not for the fact that she was in a state of panic, she did not like running.


    "Yeah, I don''t want to run with all my muscles, especially my calves." Fu ran looks at Mu Shenrong with strong muscles.


    Hearing this, he immediately laughed: "yes, girls don''t need muscles, but do you think muscles are so easy to train? If you''re like this, you won''t have muscle for another ten years. "


    Fu ran blushed, but his mouth was still very tough: "there is no best, I don''t need it."


    "Well, I don''t like that you have muscles. It doesn''t feel good. "


    Fu ran stumbled and nearly fell down: "you are talking nonsense."


    "I''m not talking nonsense. I''m serious about it."


    Mu Shenrong looked at her with a serious look: "didn''t you see the forum? I said everything I wanted to say last night. "


    Speaking of the changed "Feng Qiu Huang" on the forum, Fu ran suddenly appeared two suspicious blushes on her face. However, after a while, she said very seriously: "if you want to protect me out of the friendship of classmates, I am very grateful, but you don''t need to do so, which will cause unnecessary misunderstanding. I think you should explain it with your classmates."


    "Misunderstanding? I was misunderstood for liking you? " He looked at her, the rising sun shining on him, and her white and slightly embarrassed face was reflected in his deep eyes.


    At this time, a gust of wind, blowing her temples long hair, a few strands of her eyes, he suddenly extended his hand, the strands of mischievous restless hair back to the back of the ear.


    His warm fingertips even slightly scraped her delicate face like Hibiscus petals.In an instant, her heart was uncontrollably shrunk for a moment. She suddenly woke up and took two big steps back to keep a distance from him: "you don''t want to do this! I, I, I... "


    She was tongue tied for a moment and didn''t know how to say it. Some of her words were incoherent, and her face was getting more and more red. But that sentence lingered on her lips, but she couldn''t say it.


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong nodded: "you want to say that you don''t like me."


    Fu ran suddenly glared.


    He knows it all, so he knows it all?


    Mu Shenrong said with a smile: "you think too much. In fact, that poem was adapted by my classmates who asked the Chinese department for help. I don''t have such literary and artistic skills. The main reason is that Q is too arrogant. So they want to teach Q big some lessons. Well, your figure is not my ideal type. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s wrong with my figure? "


    His sight passed over her chest, and his mouth slightly raised a smile. Although he didn''t say it clearly, the answer was clear.


    Fu ran immediately blocked her chest with her hands and said, "hooligan!"


    Mu Shenrong shrugged: "men are all visual animals. In fact, I think that sun Fangfei''s figure is much better than you. If it''s not for the affection of classmates, I really don''t want to say those words against my heart."


    "Get out of here!"


    Originally, I felt a little embarrassed, but at the moment, Fu ran was angry, flushed, and gnashing his teeth.


    "I want to go to the canteen to have dinner. It''s better to have a meal together."


    She did not speak and turned away.


    Mu Shenrong did not say anything, standing in place to watch her leave.


    Confessions, provocations, and the uproar also aroused the attention of school counselors. At noon, Fu ran received a call from the counselor, asking her to go to the office.

 Chapter 1872

    She also guessed why the counselor was looking for her, so she apologized after entering the door: "sorry, Miss Zhu."


    Mr. Zhu, a young man in his thirties, poured a glass of water to Fu ran without criticizing her. He said to her, "sit down, don''t be nervous. I have no other meaning to come to you this time. I just want to know the situation."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you and discredit the school."


    "I can''t talk about defamation. It''s just that the influence of this matter is not very good. After all, although there is competition between our schools, the relationship has always been good. And this matter makes our relationship become tense and fierce, which makes people criticize. The leaders of the school also pay attention to this matter. You can tell me the situation, and I have a number of them."


    "Good."


    Fu ran explained the general situation and the counselor, and the counselor told her to go back first.


    Jiang Wan and they were waiting for her downstairs. As soon as they saw her coming out, they immediately welcomed her up. Jiang Wan was concerned and said, "what''s the matter, Ran Ran Ran? The counselor didn''t embarrass you."


    "Look at what you said. Why should the counselor embarrass Ran Ran? This incident is not what she wants to happen. If Lu Teng didn''t come here to tell the truth, there would be no series of things in the future." Jiang Xiaobai complained, "well done, drag ran ran into the water, really."


    "Yes," Xue Qi said. "Now things are getting worse and worse. I feel that the students of the two schools have to start when they meet. The smell of gunpowder is too strong."


    Jiang Wan was not angry: "you said, these gourd eating masses are too involved in the drama, which has nothing to do with them. They are even more excited than the parties. It''s really wonderful."


    Fu ran felt a splitting headache after listening to their words.


    Gu Jinxi also sent her a wechat before, saying, "my sister, your plot development is worthy of your TV series. No, the 40 episode series may not be as bloody and ups and downs as this. You are totally popular in your university.


    Fu ran can only reply: little girl, don''t worry about these, some have no, it''s just a misunderstanding, read your book well.


    "Well, Ran Ran Ran, don''t think about it." Jiang Wan took her arm and said, "let''s eat first."


    On the way, her cell phone rang.


    Xue Qi glanced at Fu Ran''s eyebrows. Xue Qi secretly took a look and grinned: "Lu Xiaocao, Ran Ran Ran, don''t take it."


    Jiang Wan Wen Yan immediately retorted: "what are we afraid of? Why don''t we pick it up? What are we afraid of?"


    "Oh, come on, you two don''t quarrel and let Ran Ran decide for himself." Jiang Xiaobai stops the quarrel.


    Fu ran said: "you go to the canteen first, and give me a seat. I''ll come after I answer the phone."


    The phone was connected, but there was no one there to talk to.


    "Hello, Lu Teng. Are you there?"


    After waiting for a while, there was still no movement there. Fu ran was not in a good mood. Seeing that he had not moved, he added: "Lu Teng, if you don''t speak, I''ll hang up."


    Lu Teng finally began to speak, but he said something that made Fu ran Er Zhang monk confused. He said, "is that him?"


    "What?" Fu ran couldn''t turn for a moment.


    "Are you going to play dumb with me till now?" Mu Shenrong''s voice sounds somewhat inexplicably pathetic and angry.


    Fu Ran is really confused: "can you please make your words clearer, what is he? I really don''t understand what you are talking about."


    "Well, do you refuse me because of the Phoenix''s courtship?"


    "What?" Fu Ran''s brain turned a big turn, and finally understood what he meant.


    Lu Teng is talking about Mu Shenrong. She was thinking about how to explain, so Lu Teng had opened his mouth first: "if it is because of him, you can directly tell me that you have someone you like. I really didn''t expect that you are such a vain girl. Fu ran, you let me down."


    "Lu Teng, things are not what you think, I -"


    but there has been a beep.


    "Hello, Lu Teng --"


    he even hung up the phone. Fu ran stood there, anxious, angry and angry. At last, she couldn''t help laughing at herself. She knew that the friendship between Lu Teng and her classmates for more than ten years would be over.


    Shen Huan also asked her to deal with this matter well, not to hurt the feelings of her classmates, but the development of the matter, she alone can not control.


    But she still felt very sad, sad for herself, also sad for Lu Teng, sad for their friendship, like a person is not wrong, and this like, but directly destroyed their friendship.


    Fu ran didn''t go to the canteen and went back to the dormitory directly.


    But universities are also like entertainment, and new things happen every day.


    Although this matter is very sensational, but a few protagonists did not make a statement, the days also slip by day after day, the heat of this matter also gradually faded.


    The big event that once thought that the earth and the earth could not go, and then looking back, it was really nothing. The funny thing was that at that time, they thought it was so important to destroy the heaven and earth.One of the other things to be happy about is that Fu ran can play.


    Mu Shenrong is right. She likes singing, so after his guidance, she found that in fact, many folk songs have the pronunciation of playing sounds. She listens to different songs every day. Suddenly, one day, a sound pops out of her mouth.


    At that time, Jiang Wan was shocked and said to her in disbelief, "Ran Ran Ran, send it again."


    So fu ran tried again. Although it sounded rather stiff, it really came out.


    Jiang Xiaobai and Xue Qi both screamed happily: "Ran Ran Ran, you succeeded. Ran Ran Ran, you sent it out. It''s really good."


    Fu Ran is also a shock, joy, beyond words, a sweep of the haze for many days.


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Mu''s method is very useful."


    "Yes, so Ran Ran Ran doesn''t have to be laughed at."


    Xue Qi said, "thank you very much, brother mu."


    Fu ran also thought so. She really should thank her for this. Of course, she invited him to have a meal. However, as soon as he said to have dinner, the three people always liked to take advantage of it. This time, they agreed with each other strangely: "we can''t afford it. How embarrassing we are to go."


    "That is, Ran Ran Ran, you can go by yourself."


    Fu ran was a little depressed: "it''s embarrassing for me to go there myself. If I was seen, I would have dated him again."


    "That''s right," Jiang Wan touched his chin. "But if you''re bringing your family with you, you don''t seem sincere enough. Isn''t it? He thought it was a pity that people could help you when we went there with so many people."

 Chapter 1873

    This is also true, so in the end, Fu ran decided to invite Mu Shenrong to have a meal. However, the location was far away, and the restaurant chosen was of high grade, so he was afraid to be seen.


    Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong readily agreed.


    "Wait a minute." She wants to go out before, but be pulled by Jiang Wan, "you won''t dress like this."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Fu ran looked down at her dress. Her baseball jacket, jeans, board shoes and shoes were just painted yesterday. They were white. No problem.


    "We''ve checked before. The restaurant you ordered is relatively high-class. Isn''t it too casual for you to dress like this? Elder martial brother Mu checked the restaurant only if he was dressed formally. Wouldn''t you be very embarrassed?"


    "Will you?" Fu ran frowned, "I think I''m good."


    "What''s the matter? Come and come, change one set for another."


    "For what."


    Jiang Wan opened her wardrobe and searched for it. Finally, she found a long black sweater dress with cashmere texture. She knew that the price was high. Shen Huan bought it for her. She also liked it. She just couldn''t wear sneakers with this skirt, so she didn''t wear many times.


    "Come and come," Xue Qi ran over with his jewelry box in his hand. "And this, feather earrings, how about it? I think it matches Ran Ran''s temperament."


    Jiang Wan gave her thumbs up: "the finishing touch, Ran Ran Ran, hurry to change."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu ran was pushed into the bathroom by a group of people and changed clothes.


    Jiang Wan, who was standing at the door with high-heeled shoes, saw her coming out, and immediately glared at her eyes and thumbed up: "beautiful. It''s really worthy to say that our school flower of B is so beautiful."


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran, you are beautiful."


    Jiang Xiaobai and Xue Qi also came to give a compliment.


    The black sweater pasted on Fu Ran''s body, wrapping her exquisite and graceful figure. Her slender and tall figure added to her temperament. Her head was like ink, and her ears were decorated with a light blue Feather Earring. It was really amazing. But she always thought, "you guys, it''s too exaggerated."


    "No exaggeration. It''s really beautiful. Hurry up. If you put on these high-heeled shoes, you really want me to be fascinated."


    Fu ran took a look at the pointed high heel and gave up: "forget it, I don''t want to make a fool of myself. I''d better wear this pair."


    She took a pair of small black sheepskin boots from the shoe rack under her bed. The heels were not high, but the shoes were soft. They matched her clothes perfectly.


    Jiang Wan finally satisfied: "also OK, then you hurry to go, don''t be late."


    Take a taxi to the appointed restaurant.


    It was the appointed time, so she trotted all the way into the restaurant.


    Mu Shenrong is already waiting in his position. When he hears the news, he looks up and sees Fu ran running towards him. His eyes suddenly brighten.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand." Mu Shenrong''s smile even got up and opened the chair in front of Fu ran.


    She was stunned and realized that Jiang Wan''s consideration was not unreasonable.


    Although Mu Shenrong is wearing a casual suit with a white T-shirt inside, it seems to be more formal. His hair has been slightly taken care of. Compared with the past, he is more energetic. He seems to be ready to shoot advertisements at any time.


    Fu ran sat down, and Mu Shenrong also sat down in front of her. Fu ran apologized again: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    Mu Shenrong raised his watch, looked at the time, and said with a smile, "ten minutes is not long. After all, I am ready to wait for more than half an hour."


    Fu ran was shocked: "why, am I such an untimely person in your eyes?"


    "Girls need time to dress up. It''s normal."


    Fu Ran''s face became stiff at the smell of the speech. Today, it was really because of the temporary change of clothes that he delayed a little time.


    "Besides, you are beautiful today." In Mu Shenrong''s eyes, there is no hidden approval. Fu ran looks up at him. His eyes are sincere, without a trace of cover. His eyes are full of amazement. She is embarrassed and blushes. She can only lower her head to avoid his burning sight.


    Mu Shenrong picked up the menu and handed it to her: "let''s see what you want to eat."


    "I can do whatever you want."


    "Well, then." Mu Shenrong waved to the waiter and began to order.


    To her surprise, the dishes she ordered were very similar to her taste. Seeing that she had been staring at herself, Mu Shenrong asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong? You don''t like it."


    "No, it''s good. That''s it."


    She raised her hand and pinned a few strands of mischievous hair behind her head. Mu Shenrong praised: "earrings are very suitable for you. Today''s dress is also very beautiful."


    "Thank you, but the earrings belong to Xue Qi. You look very different today."


    Mu Shenrong light hook lips: "if you know that you dress up so good-looking, I will certainly wear a bit more handsome."¡°¡­¡­¡± For a moment, her heartbeat seemed disordered, and her eyes did not know where to put.


    Fortunately, the waiter began to serve, saving her uneasiness.


    Taking advantage of the gap between meals, Fu ran still said: "I still want to thank you for teaching me that good method, otherwise I don''t know how to do."


    "Let''s hear it."


    "What?"


    "Playing sound."


    Fu Ran is now full of confidence. Before in the living room, she also raised her hand to answer the teacher''s question. The teacher praised her and said that she had made great progress. So mu Shenrong''s request, you can say, hit her in the right direction. She cleared her throat, and a mellow sound came out. Then she looked at Mu Shen like a child waiting to be praised Rong.


    Mu Shenrong noticed the expectation in her eyes and nodded with a smile: "it''s not bad. It''s great progress, and it''s worth praising."


    Fu ran suddenly felt a little proud. She felt that her approval was even more enjoyable than the teacher''s praise.


    Following Mu Shenrong, he said, "why don''t you put it in the sentence again and let me listen to it."


    Fu ran didn''t think much about it. She thought about a sentence and blurted it out. But soon, she realized that something was wrong. Then she came into contact with Mu Shenrong''s meaningful smile, and the blush crept up on her face.


    Mu Shenrong explained: "in fact, this is normal, you have not been used to it, practice more times, you will speak better."


    She oops, points to the dish in front of her and says, "eat it quickly."


    At this time, a more mature man came up to them and exclaimed in surprise: "cautious? It''s really you. "

 Chapter 1874

    Mu Shenrong raised his head, Fu ran also looked at the elegant man with slightly white hair and a learning atmosphere.


    "Professor Yang, this is a coincidence." He stood up and shook hands with Professor Yang.


    Professor Yang expressed his joy: "yes, it''s a coincidence that I met you here. In fact, I always wanted to find a chance to have a good chat with you. If you have time, come to my office. "


    "Yes, I will call on you."


    Professor Yang looked at Fu ran again. Fu ran quickly nodded at him and then called out: "Professor Yang."


    Because of the people in front of her, she also recognized Professor Yang Chengkun, the Boshi tutor of Q University and the chief designer of China''s national aerospace research project.


    When she was really like Taishan Beidou, she knew that when he was still a freshman, she had the honor to listen to his lecture once. However, she did not expect such a high-ranking person to shake hands with Mu Shenrong. Moreover, the meaning of Mu Shenrong''s face was so impressive that people were surprised.


    Professor Yang nodded at her and said, "I''ll go there first and I won''t disturb you."


    Fu ran bowed and watched him leave. He devoted his whole life to China''s space industry, which is worthy of the respect of all people.


    Mu Shenrong looked at her and said with a smile: "yes, Professor Yang has gone far away."


    "Are you familiar with Professor Yang?"


    He shook his head: "not familiar."


    "Then how could a character like him come to say hello to you on his own initiative?"


    "Probably because I am really a talent, so he looks at me with green eyes."


    She is not stupid. There are so many talents in the world, but there are several people who can be national treasure like Professor Yang, and let him add green eyes. If there is no real talent, how can we do it.


    Therefore, with Mu Shenrong''s indifferent attitude, Fu ran felt that he didn''t want to say much to himself, and that could not be forced.


    But there are too many secrets in him. It''s really hard for her to imagine that such a mischievous devil in those days has turned into what she is now. If she had not seen her ID card, she would not have recognized it.


    "Why do you want to come to our college to apply for Mr. Zhao''s graduate student? It is clear that your Russian is very good, and physics is your strong point. Wouldn''t it be better for you to be a graduate student in physics department?"


    "If I said I was a graduate student for you, would you believe it?"


    When Fu ran heard the words, his fork suddenly fell on the plate on the table, making a crisp crash sound. At the same time, he also startled the guests at the next table.


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong smiles and climbs up the corner of his mouth again: "it seems that you are shocked."


    Of course she was shocked: "the joke is not funny at all."


    "Well, there''s another one down there that''s even less funny."


    Fu ran frowned and looked along her line of sight, and saw a pair of beautiful men and women entering the restaurant door.


    The girl is sun Fangfei. The man says, Lu Teng.


    It''s amazing that these two people came in hand in hand.


    Lu Teng saw them because they were sitting in a conspicuous position. The expression on his face was somewhat unnatural and he wanted to take his hand out. However, sun Fangfei held on to him and he did not move at last.


    Sun Fangfei raised her delicate face and looked at the boy beside her: "Lu Teng, let''s go. Let''s go there and sit down."


    Then they went to their seats.


    Fu ran sighed.


    "Why, jealous?"


    Fu ran smelled the speech, then glared at him: "how possible, don''t talk nonsense."


    "Then why do you look so sad?"


    "It''s just a pity that more than ten years of friendship has come to naught. My mother and I said that we should deal with this matter well and not hurt the friendship of our classmates. Now it seems that it can only be a delusion."


    "There is no simple friendship between men and women. You don''t have to mind."


    Fu ran looked at him with disdain on his face: "how dirty is your thought? How can you not have pure friendship?"


    Mu Shenrong shrugged: "I''m just telling the truth, Marx and Engels are great class friendship, Zhong Ziqi and Yu Boya are bosom friends who share the same heart. There are still many such examples. What kind of friendship between men and women is famous in history."


    Fu ran Yi couldn''t answer for a moment. Mu Shenrong went on to say, "there are a lot of things about men and women together, such as Pan Jinlian, such as -"


    "that''s enough, shut up." Fu ran looks rather unnatural. The more he talks, the more ridiculous he is. He dares to say anything.


    Mu Shenrong was still calm and light on his face: "I can not say anything, but you must understand in your heart that what I said is reasonable. So what a pity. "


    "You have no friends since you were a child."


    "I don''t need friends, to put it that way." His temperament suddenly became extremely indifferent, and the aura in the air changed instantly.


    Fu ran didn''t know what he said wrong. He just heard him say, "I''m full. Go back.""Oh, I''ll check out."


    Mu Shenrong came by car and waited for her outside the restaurant.


    After getting on the bus, she found that Mu Shenrong was a little strange, and even a little repellent: "if I said something wrong just now, I''ll apologize to you."


    "Nothing. You''re right."


    When Fu ran heard this, he seemed to feel the sadness in his heart.


    It is not easy for him to come to this stage.


    When no one is talking, the atmosphere in the car is a little depressing.


    Fu ran bag in the mobile phone ring ring, take out a look, is Shen Huan''s phone.


    Seeing her hesitation, Mu Shenrong said to her, "take it, I won''t make a sound."


    "Thank you."


    "Hello, mom," Fu ran said with a smile, "you can bear to call me now. It''s hard to bear it."


    Shen Huan was originally ready to say what she wanted to say. Hearing Fu Ran''s words, she immediately laughed out: "well, when I heard your voice, my mother knew that she was right. You have grown up and know how to deal with problems by yourself. We don''t need to worry about it."


    "Fu ran nodded."


    "Yes, mom, I know. Don''t worry about you and dad. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry about it."


    "Good."


    "My dad is next to me. You can give him your cell phone and I''ll talk to him."


    When Shen Huan heard the speech, he immediately sat down beside him and pretended to read the newspaper. In fact, the old man with erect ears raised his mouth and said, "my daughter wants to talk to you. I can''t pick it up."


    He put down the newspaper and took the call.


    Shen Huan shook his head and went to work.


    The journey back to school is not short, but when Fu ran put down his mobile phone, he found himself at the school gate.


    She didn''t expect that she even talked all the way on the phone, and let Mu Shenrong listen to her all the way to the phone. She felt a little sad: "sorry, I forgot the time to talk on the phone. It''s very annoying."

 Chapter 1875

    "You have a good relationship with your parents." He said.


    Fu ran nodded: "yes, my father is more introverted. No, it should be said that he is sultry. He doesn''t talk much, but in fact, he has many ideas. He is also very nervous about the male students who appear around me. My mother thinks that she can handle everything by myself. She always tells me that I can handle it well."


    Fu ran said, some want to laugh, but found that Mu Shenrong did not smile at all, he knew that he had no interest in this topic, so he stopped and said: "sorry, it affected you."


    "No, you can tell me more."


    "Well?"


    "You can say a little more and let me know what the parents of a normal family should do to their children." When Mu Shenrong said this, he held the steering wheel tightly in his hands. Although his expression was subdued, he could still see that his mood was fluctuating violently.


    Fu ran thought of his mother he met when she was a child. At that time, she was hospitalized because she was injured by him. His thin mother took him to the hospital to apologize. Although she could not remember his mother''s appearance, the vicissitudes corroded by the hardships of life had been deeply engraved in her mind.


    There are also rumors about his life experience in the school. I don''t know which is true, but she can be sure: "your mother loves you too."


    Suddenly, the car suddenly braked and stopped at the side of the road. Fu Ran''s body was severely thrown forward because of a figure on a bicycle suddenly coming out in front of her. She couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Mu Shenrong immediately turned to ask her, "how about it? Don''t worry. Do you want to talk about something?"


    Fortunately, she was strapped with a seat belt, so she was not in a big way. However, the cyclist in front of her fell to the ground. After confirming that she was ok, Mu Shenrong got off the bus.


    Fu ran also untied his seat belt and followed him in a hurry.


    The cyclist was a middle-aged woman in her forties who fell to the ground with the wheels of the bicycle still running fast.


    She quickly ran over to help people up: "Auntie, are you ok?"


    The middle-aged woman''s hand is very rough, Fu ran a touch, unexpectedly feel like a thorn in general, pricking pain.


    Motor vehicles to bicycles, at this time, the motor vehicles must suffer. If the aunt said that they hit her, it must be their fault.


    I''m sorry, auntie, I didn''t have to stop cooking, but I didn''t want to go home


    "Are you really OK? You see your feet are bleeding."


    Fu ran noticed that there was a scratch on her foot, so she was very worried.


    But the aunt insisted that she was all right. Fu ran felt guilty and wanted to ask Mu Shenrong how to solve it. Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong suddenly roared at the aunt: "do you cross the road if you rush home to cook for the children? Don''t you know the danger? If I drive faster, you will roll under the wheel now Why go back to cook for your child


    In the silent night, his roaring voice is particularly clear, which is almost deafening.


    For such a long time, he has always been so pale and gentle. Fu Ran is the first time to see his eyes showing his desire to crack.


    That aunt''s thin and weak figure shivering in the cold wind, she quickly comforted: "it''s OK, auntie, he is worried about you, but you really can''t cross the road, you must pay attention to the traffic lights."


    "Yes, I know. I''m sorry. I''ll pay attention next time." My aunt kept shivering and apologizing to them.


    Mu Shenrong''s appearance was still angry. Fu ran immediately reminded him: "don''t look like this. You''re scaring your aunt. She''s just in a hurry, and now it''s just a scratch. It''s lucky


    "It''s lucky now. If you''re not so lucky, why don''t you have a little brain?"


    "I -" Fu ran felt that he was like a barrel of dynamite with full fire, which was ignited at one touch, which was frightening.


    At this moment, my aunt''s cell phone rang.


    "It''s my son. I''m..."


    "Auntie, hurry up. The child must be worried about you."


    When Aunt answered the phone, Fu ran flipped all over his body and finally came to him: "lend me your wallet."


    Mu Shenrong was indifferent, Fu ran looked for it by himself: "give it to me quickly."


    Can''t help, Mu Shenrong had to take out the wallet in the jacket and watch bag, Fu ran did not say a word, took out all the cash inside.


    Auntie has finished the phone, she came forward and handed her hundreds of yuan in her hand: "Auntie, take this, I know you are in a hurry to go back to the hospital, this is my phone number, you take it, if there is a problem, you can contact us again."


    "No, it''s OK." My aunt refused to accept anything.


    So she and Fu ran pushed back and forth on the road. Finally, Mu Shenrong said, "take it back quickly. Your son is waiting for you at home. Don''t dawdle here."Probably frightened by Mu Shenrong''s serious and cold tone, my aunt took a piece of money from it and said, "that''s OK. I''m sorry to delay you. I''ll go first."


    Seeing that she refused to accept the money, Fu ran didn''t have to, but still gave her her her phone number: "Auntie, if there is any problem, you must contact us. Go back now. "


    "Well, I see. I''ll go first."


    Mu Shenrong helped her lift up the car. In the night wind, they watched her frail and tired body melt into the twilight.


    Fu ran looked back at Mu Shenrong and found that his spirit was very poor.


    "Go back."


    Mu Shenrong takes the lead in getting on the bus, and Fu ran also follows him. However, he finds that his face has been tight. Even when he gets to the dormitory downstairs, his eyebrows are still not stretched.


    She also frowned: "can you tell me what happened to make you so angry?"


    Ordinary people''s emotions can''t be that big.


    But after a long time, she did not wait for him to speak. Finally, she had to sigh low: "in this case, you go back carefully, I''ll go first."


    She put her hand on the door, snapped and opened the door, but before she could get out, she heard a deep murmur from behind: "my mother, on such a night, was hit and killed by a car."


    Fu ran was stunned at the speech.


    "I''m waiting for her at home, too, but I can''t wait for her to come home and cook for me."


    Mu Shenrong''s voice was low, but with an uncontrollable plaintive cry, the audience moved.


    No wonder his reaction was so intense.

 Chapter 1876

    Fu ran couldn''t find the right language, so he turned around and found Mu Shenrong holding the steering wheel with both hands, but his eyes were empty and blank.


    It seems that he went back to that night. He was waiting at home, waiting for his mother to come back and cook dinner for him. But he didn''t wait for his mother to come back. Only a phone call from the police station informed him that his mother had a car accident and would never come back again.


    At that time, he was cautious, self rebellious, and totally ignored anyone. He was full of disgust for the world, especially his cowardly and humble mother. He is even more disdainful.


    This woman, who was raped and didn''t have the courage to resist, also gave birth to him, so that he was born to live in other people''s different eyes, so that he was born lost the right to have a normal family.


    So he hated her, he hated her, he hated her very much.


    Although she tried hard to give him a normal life, in terms of material things, she was far behind others.


    Until the man found out he was there.


    However, the woman did not accept the money of the man, and still worked hard to support their mother and son on their humble salary.


    Until one day, the man came to the door again. The woman was not at home. It was his child who opened the door.


    The man outside the door and the child inside the door were almost carved out of a mold. At that time, he was already six or seven years old. His hard life made him precocious. He did not doubt the real identity of the man in front of him.


    So are men.


    Well dressed, decent and rich, looking at the child, very happy, the man said to the child: "I am your father."


    The child nodded: "you look rich."


    "Yes, if you want to go back with me, I can have the best life, send you to study abroad and buy anything you want."


    At this time, the woman came back, and when she heard what the man said to the child, she immediately picked up the broom on one side and waved it back without politeness: "who asked you to come here? Get out of here!"


    The man was beaten away and the woman was panting. But when she turned her head, she saw the pure and penetrating eyes of the child, but she couldn''t even say a word that she had thought of before.


    The child asked him, "if he is so rich, why should we live such a life?"


    The woman was tired: "his money is his, not mine."


    "Not yours, but mine. I am his son. I have the right to live a good life."


    Children''s words, like a needle in a woman''s heart.


    Yes, the child has half of his property, and his legitimate and illegitimate children also have the right to inherit, but: "he already has a family, and he has a daughter. If you like, I can send you there."


    "I may not go to his family, but I have the right to spend his money."


    The child is really too precocious, such an answer, let the woman very angry, the woman picked up the broom, then hit the child, while hitting and scolding, do not understand how to teach such a child.


    The child also does not resist, let her beat, buttocks were beaten open flowers, but he still insisted: "I just want to spend his money."


    Mother, tired and powerless, sat down and sobbed.


    After that, the children''s life has been greatly improved.


    The mother is still ten years of hard work, the child is taking the money given by the man, wantonly squandering.


    The man''s wife also came to make trouble several times. The woman was submissive and could only be beaten passively. If she didn''t fight back, she would not fight back. Finally, the child drove her out and warned her that if she came again, she would live in her house to see who would forgive.


    At a young age, he was rebellious and boastful.


    To women, we should not fight with anger, but mourn for their misfortune. When things happen, I only know how to apologize. I don''t have the courage to solve the problem at all.


    To a man, hate is endless, because he does not know what he can want except money.


    He is the most troublesome figure in the eyes of school teachers, and the principal has no way to deal with him.


    Until that day, the woman who was supposed to go home to cook after work never came back.


    By the time he got to the hospital, the body was cold.


    This woman, never to wake up, never to go home, never to apologize again.


    She was knocked down by an engineering vehicle. She was involved under the wheel together with people and cars. She was crushed four or five times at least. When he saw her, she was completely different and could not be identified.


    But her hands, as if they had been cut by a sharp knife, would never be mistaken.


    Soon, the accident appraisal report of the traffic police came out. Although the engineering vehicle ran the red light, the woman did not follow the traffic light, so the responsibility was half.


    In any case, the woman could not go home again, leaving the child who always looked down on her and hated her to the utmost at home alone."Well, don''t say it. Don''t say it."


    Fu ran saw Mu Shenrong said that at last his shoulders were twitching, and his heart was twisting.


    Today''s traffic accident, I''m afraid it''s the painful experience hidden in his heart when he was young.


    Looking at the woman who ran the red light, he thought of his mother. He yelled at her because of anger and heartache.


    He was afraid of a repeat of the tragedy. The child waiting for his mother at home, like him, could never wait for his mother to return.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    At that moment, Fu ran suddenly hugged him with heartache.


    Mu Shenrong also turned around and held her tightly in his arms.


    Heart, instant palpitation.


    She is a little helpless stiff there, looking at the reflection of the two figures on the window glass, suddenly some trance.


    Her bones were clucked by him, he exhausted all his strength, slowly controlled his emotions, and then released her: "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter." His breath is his taste, Fu Ran has a moment of mind rippling, pressing his palm said to him, "I should go back, you also be careful."


    "Yes."


    Just as she got out of the car, he suddenly stopped her again.


    "Anything else?" She looked back, graceful figure in the moonlight like a graceful lily.


    He hesitated for a moment before opening his mouth: "that mouse in those years, you really did not see to throw away?"


    Did not expect that he suddenly said this, Fu Ran''s face is also a stiff: "yes, so frightening things."


    A flash of desolation flashed over his face: "Oh, it''s OK, go up."

 Chapter 1877

    "What''s wrong with that mouse?" She was keen to capture her strange emotions and asked.


    But he refused to say, "nothing."


    Knowing that he refused to say anything, Fu ran didn''t force him any more.


    Seeing her figure disappear at the entrance of the corridor, Mu Shenrong drives back.


    The faint fragrance of her body lingered on the car, but it could not heal his inner trauma.


    After returning to his bedroom, Fu ran was tried in three sessions.


    "Say, how about having dinner with elder martial brother mu?"


    "That''s it. What can I do?"


    "How can your eyes be red? Elder martial brother Mu bullied you?"


    "No, there was sand in my eyes when I came up." She said the most old-fashioned excuse, but these people obviously did not believe it, and kept asking her what strange things happened.


    She couldn''t have told them what happened in the car. They hugged. Now it''s like a dream.


    Finally, unable to escape their questioning, she had to say: "I met Lu Teng and sun Fangfei at dinner. Is this a big deal?"


    "Lu Teng and sun Fangfei? What are they doing? A date? " Jiang Wan fast analysis.


    Fu ran recalled the scene at that time and nodded: "it should be."


    "Yes, Lu Teng is fast enough." Xue Qi clapped his hands, "fierce and powerful."


    "So Ran Ran, are you sad to cry?" Jiang Xiaobai''s imagination has always been amazing.


    Fu ran didn''t know how to say it. He just laughed two times: "in a word, it''s just like this. In the future, no one is allowed to mention it. Do you know?"


    "Yes." Jiang Xiaobai said, "but it''s OK. Elder martial brother Mu is much higher than Lu Teng. I support you."


    "We support you too!" Jiang Wan and Xue Qi are also different voices.


    Fu ran waved his hand: "boring."


    He went to wash himself and went to bed.


    But she always thought of Mu Shenrong''s last words. Could the mouse have any secret? She was really afraid at that time, so fu Zhongqian dealt with the mouse. If there was anything wrong, Fu Zhongqian should have found it. But Fu Zhongqian did not mention it. Now she is going to ask again. Fu Zhongqian certainly can''t remember it. So, the only answer is that no one knows except Mu Shenrong.


    At the weekend, Fu ran and Jiang Wan had an appointment to go shopping together.


    This time is very busy, they have not been out for a long time. At the suggestion of Xue Qi, they went to have barbecue at noon, and then they went shopping in the nearby commodity street.


    It''s a commodity street, but it''s actually a big commodity market. It sells everything from clothes to headbands.


    Different commodities are divided into different regions. Passing by a small ornament shop, Fu ran stops subconsciously.


    The products sold in this store are actually very childish. They are all toys that children like. Moreover, the styles are very old-fashioned. Therefore, there is no business. They are mixed in so many stores. In fact, they are not very impressive.


    But Fu ran stood there, unable to move his feet.


    Xue Qi asked her: "what''s the matter, Ran Ran Ran, what do you like?"


    "The things here are only suitable for children under ten." It''s not that Jiang Wan dislikes them, but that things are not in the stream.


    But Fu ran still went in. As soon as the shop owner saw them, he was lack of interest because they looked like female students. They certainly had no children, so they would not like these things and would not buy them.


    Fu ran went straight to a little mouse''s toy.


    Jiang Xiaobai was curious: "no, Ran Ran, aren''t you afraid of these things? Do you still want to buy this?"


    The little mouse''s hair is a little dirty, lying there quietly, it is not as sharp as she remembered, but it really makes her some fear.


    Xue Qi on one side looked at it, but he took it in the palm of his hand casually: "this thing, ah, we played it when we were a child. I didn''t expect there is any more. I thought it had become an antique and disappeared."


    Listen to Xue Qi''s words, Fu ran can''t help but wonder: "what''s special about this thing?"


    "It''s nothing," Xue Qi said as he showed it to Fu ran. "When you wind up, you''ll giggle. It''s scary. To say something special, it''s probably this." She gently pressed, the little mouse''s stomach split a gap, "this is the most special, you can put a note in the mouse''s belly or something, but that''s what I like to do when I was a child. Now, children, who still play this?"


    Is that right?


    Fu ran hesitated for a moment, but still took the little mouse over and studied it carefully in the palm of his hand.


    Her appearance frightened Xue Qi and Jiang Wan.


    "Ran Ran, what are you doing? Aren''t you afraid?"Fu ran looked at it for a long time and then said, "it seems that it''s not as terrible as you imagined. Boss, how much is this?"


    When the boss heard that someone wanted to buy it, his dispirited look suddenly came to his strength and said, "fifteen yuan."


    Xue Qi heard, immediately exploded: "rely on, 15, you rob, you don''t see how much dirty the mouse, I think five yuan is not worth."


    The boss saw that Fu ran liked it very much, so he kept biting the price: "if you don''t like it, you can''t buy it."


    Jiang Wan was also very angry, said to Fu ran: "Ran Ran, let''s go. This shop is too dark. Let''s go and have a look. I don''t believe it. There are no other places."


    Fu ran some reluctantly, but received Jiang Wan''s hint, he said: "really, very dirty, boss, sell it for five yuan, if you don''t sell it, it''s even if you don''t sell it."


    She put the mouse back where it was, and the four were ready to leave.


    The boss looked, and finally called them: "Hey, five yuan on five yuan, take it."


    Fu ran laughed, paid the money and put the little mouse in his bag.


    Jiang Wan did not understand: "Ran Ran Ran, what do you buy this for? You don''t seem to like people who like this thing."


    "Yes, now children don''t like this thing. Didn''t you say that you are most afraid of mice? Now you --"


    listen to my friends, she knows that her behavior is very unreasonable in their eyes and hearts, but she said, "I don''t know, I just think I may have missed something."


    "What''s missing?" Jiang Xiaobai asked curiously.


    Fu ran shook her head. In fact, she did not know what she had missed.


    She had never seen Mu Shenrong since the storm of that night.


    I heard about him from Jiang Xiaobai.

 Chapter 1878

    It is said that the professor of physics has made a head start for him, and that the president has also come forward to coordinate his postgraduate studies in the Foreign Language Institute.


    It is said that his previous papers published abroad are more than enough for graduate students.


    I also heard that in fact, he had already obtained the quota of master''s degree and doctoral degree in the United States, but I didn''t know why he suddenly returned home.


    I heard that he felt that the teaching level in China was not as good as that in foreign countries, so he decided to go back to MIT.


    The rumors about him, like a legend, sound so far away, so high.


    She sometimes really suspected that such a legendary figure was really the Mu Shen Rong she knew before?


    She never seemed to know him.


    College life can be rich and colorful, but it can also be very boring. For example, Fu ran lives between the classroom, library, canteen and dormitory every day. If you want to be as boring as possible, you can have a boring life.


    So she put the little mouse on the desk. Sometimes reading tired, she looked up to rest, will look at the little mouse in a daze.


    Did he ever hide a secret only he knew in this little mouse.


    It''s like they lost touch.


    She did not contact him, he did not contact her, like two parallel lines, it seems that there is no intersection.


    Her heart some faint loss, some indescribable depression, she can not explain such emotions, mostly because they have no time to say goodbye, he so quickly disappeared in her life, good or bad friends, but not even a word to say goodbye.


    At the end of his junior year, Fu ran suddenly saw a paper by s.r.mu in a science magazine.


    Mu Shenrong''s handsome young face suddenly slipped through her mind. Was it him? But how could that be possible.


    This is a leading scientific journal of academic papers. The people who can publish articles in this magazine have always been at least professors or above. Maybe, at least by coincidence.


    There are thousands of combinations of the name Sr. how could it happen to be him.


    She could not help laughing at her own whimsy.


    But when she came back to the bedroom and saw the little mouse on the desk, she couldn''t help thinking, maybe, just so coincidentally, he had this ability, didn''t she?


    When she was in a daze, Jiang Xiaobai suddenly waved to her: "Ran Ran Ran, show you something."


    "What?"


    "About your senior brother mu, do you know that he just published an academic paper on" nature ". Now the domestic academic circles are shocked. You should know that he is only twenty-three, which is the supreme glory of our domestic academic circles."


    Fu Ran''s heart was suddenly stung by a bee.


    Is it really him? It''s not a coincidence or a similar name. It''s really him.


    "Oh, I didn''t expect elder martial brother Mu to be so powerful. He really won honor for our B University." Jiang Wan whistled.


    The people in the dormitory are very happy, the students of B university are very happy, even the professors of B university are very happy. Like their own children, for their own voice, finally glory.


    Fu Ran''s heart is also happy, she took the mobile phone, hesitated for a long time, the SMS editor and delete, delete and edit, then finally wrote a text message, sent out, she said, I see your published paper, congratulations.


    She has read those papers, which are difficult to understand. There are many English professional terms in them. Although she is a top student in the English Department, she still looks up several words in the dictionary. Even if she can understand the meaning of each English word and put them together, it is still like reading a book from heaven.


    Her achievements in physical chemistry were not bad, but after reading his paper, she found that her knowledge was so narrow.


    She waited for a long time and didn''t get a reply.


    Perhaps, he has already forgotten her, Fu Ran''s heart, slightly lost.


    But when I woke up the next morning, he found a new message in his mailbox, which he had sent in the middle of the night. He said to her, "thank you, and I''m sorry that I didn''t reply to her message in time.".


    Fu Ran''s mind can not be described by words. Lying on the bed, he felt a little bit of joy.


    She replied: it''s OK. I know there''s jet lag. You''re busy.


    This time, as soon as she put down her mobile phone, the message came in. He said, "let''s add a wechat. SMS is too troublesome and easy to miss reading. There is his wechat below.


    Fu ran didn''t reply. Instead, he went to wechat to search his wechat. His wechat name was simple and straightforward, and his head portrait was made with an airplane. It looked very boring.


    After sending the notification verified by her friend, she realized what she had done, but it was too late to regret it. Mu Shenrong accepted it, and they have become friends.


    Soon, his news came in, wake up so early?


    It was 6:10 Beijing time and 4:5 p.m. us time.She replied: Well, I have to go to the library to take a seat. Aren''t you busy?


    S. R: not bad. Break time.


    Ran Ran: Oh, I''d like to congratulate you. You have proved your ability to the world.


    S. R: Thank you, but I don''t need the recognition of the whole world. I just want the identification of one person.


    Fu ran naturally thought of his mother and comforted him: it''s all over. Your mother will be proud of you if she knows what you have achieved now.


    She couldn''t see his look, but she saw that the mobile phone was always showing input. However, after a long time, she saw a sentence from her and asked her: you are about to graduate from junior high school. What do you want to do next.


    As soon as they entered the senior year, they were faced with a cruel life choice. Either integrate into the society to work, or continue to take the postgraduate entrance examination.


    Before, her ideal of life was to be a translator and diplomat. However, after learning the language in recent years, she was suddenly bored, as if she had lost her goal. She did not know what she could do.


    I haven''t decided yet. She said.


    He replied: don''t worry, there''s still time to think about it. I''m going to be busy. I''ll talk later.


    OK.


    In this way, suddenly and Mu Shenrong contact, Fu ran himself feel very surprised.


    Junior''s life, in a flash.


    Fu ran returned to his long lost home.


    A large family of people have come, Gu Jinxi immediately gave her a warm big hug: "sister, I want to die of you."


    Qi Jinnian still took the trouble to correct her, but it was her business to listen or not.


    Looking at his 14-year-old head, Fu ran exclaimed, "Huaiyu, you are growing too fast. I dare not recognize it."


    Gu Huaiyu inherited Gu Tianqing''s perfect appearance, as well as his powerful mind and snake Kung Fu, which was also properly inherited: "that''s because you are too short."

 Chapter 1879

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ran is not short. She is taller than other girls. If she is short, Gu Jinxi, who is only 1.6 meters, is really petite.


    Therefore, as soon as this speech came out, Gu Jinxi was strongly dissatisfied. She protested with her hands on her hips: "Gu Huaiyu, who do you think is short?"


    "Don''t you know that your height can be regarded as a disability?"


    Seeing Gu Jinxi can''t bear to rush over and hit him, Fu ran can''t help but smile. This child must have an unlimited future in the future. He is young and already full of domineering president models.


    Qi Jinnian looked at his noisy brother-in-law''s head ache to death, had to stop them: "well, you two sit down for me to eat."


    Gu Jinxi saw that he couldn''t hit Gu Huaiyu and didn''t chase him. Instead, he went directly to Gu Tianqing and held his arm and said, "Dad, look, Huaiyu bullied me again."


    "Well, I see that, Huaiyu, apologize to your sister."


    Gu Tianqing''s no principle is famous. If Gu Jinxi opens his mouth, he wants the moon in the sky, and Gu Tianqing will try to help her take it off.


    Their parents let the big ones give way to the small ones, and the elder sisters give way to the younger ones. Their family is good, completely opposite.


    No wonder Gu Huaiyu was dissatisfied and doubted whether he had picked it up, because Gu Tianqing''s thought of valuing women over men is really too serious!


    Although Gu Huaiyu didn''t say anything, his stubborn eyes were full of anger and disappointment. Although he was used to it, he still felt unfair and unfair in front of so many people.


    Qi Jinnian, aware of his son''s mood, quickly comforted him and said, "it''s OK. The child is just fighting. OK, Huaiyu, sit down and eat."


    Gu Jinxi looked at his brother and realized that he had gone too far. He said quickly, "Oh, it''s OK. I''m hungry."


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Tianqing never looked at Gu Huaiyu again. Such a differential treatment made Gu Huaiyu hurt and upset.


    In fact, Fu Ran has always felt that her big cousin Gu Tianqing is not too strict with his son.


    Although he is a boy, he also hopes to be loved by his parents.


    Later, Gu Huaiyu did not say a word at the dinner table. Qi Jinnian brought him vegetables. He even swallowed with tears.


    Fu ran looked at them with some heartache.


    Soon, the conversation turned to her.


    Fu Zhongqian asked her, "Ran Ran Ran, you will be a senior soon. Do you have any plans?"


    "I want to take the postgraduate entrance examination." Although not sure what major to take an examination of, but with her current knowledge preparation, certainly is not enough, she must take an examination of postgraduate.


    "Do you want to test domestic or foreign graduate students?" Fu Qingliu, the opposite, could not help saying, "in fact, I think I can go abroad for further study. Although the domestic teaching level is not bad now, there is still a certain gap with foreign students."


    Go abroad. Fu ran didn''t think about it. Shen Huan, who graduated from high school, wanted to send her out. However, Fu Zhongqian said that she adored foreign countries and that domestic ones were not as good as foreign ones. Moreover, he didn''t want his daughter to be too far away, so he didn''t agree.


    "Ran Ran, what''s your idea?"


    She wants to be a translator, so the best environment for learning a language is to go abroad. Only in such an atmosphere abroad can she learn more and better professional knowledge.


    Therefore, she did not think about this way out.


    So many eyes eagerly fell on her body, she coughed: "I haven''t thought well, let me think about it for a few days."


    Fu Zhongqian is also a daughter slave, immediately said: "don''t worry, you can think slowly."


    "Thank you, Dad." Fu ran gave Fu Zhongting a grateful smile and said, "hurry up and have a meal. It''s going to be cold."


    After dinner, Gu Huaiyu was the first to leave.


    The grown-ups sat there and did not seem to notice his departure. However, Fu ran noticed it and went out on the pretext of measuring the speed.


    After leaving the hall, Gu Huaiyu went to the garden to pluck leaves and play.


    Fu ran followed him and couldn''t help laughing: "if you pull it out again, your grandmother will fight with you tomorrow."


    This is the Chinese herbal medicine Fu Qingliu attaches great importance to.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately stood alert and straightened his body. Seeing Fu ran, he asked, "how did you come out?"


    "You''re alone, so I''m here to comfort you."


    "I don''t need your comfort."


    "Oh, I''m wrong. I''m not here to comfort you. I''m here to comfort your wounded little heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t need it. Go back. "


    "Yes, but I see it clearly on your face that you are seriously injured."


    "No way."


    "No, I''m not blind."


    Seeing that he couldn''t deny it, Gu Huaiyu had to be honest: "you''re right. I''m not happy. It''s the same every time. What did I do wrong?"This problem, Fu ran said: "it must be because your father has too high expectations of you, so that he is so strict and deeply responsible for love."


    On hearing this, Gu Huaiyu gave a bitter smile. But he is also a 14-year-old child, how many children at this age are hiding in the arms of their parents, but he must face all this.


    Gu Jinxi also left, with a bit of apology on his face and took Gu Huaiyu''s hand: "I''m sorry, I''m just joking with you. Don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Huaiyu wanted to take his hand back, but Gu Jinxi pulled it so tightly that he had to stop. Gu Jinxi turned to him and looked at him sadly: "Huaiyu, are you angry with me? That sister apologizes to you


    The elder sister is actually a head shorter than Gu Jinxi. Standing in front of him, she is really delicate and delicate, giving birth to a desire for protection.


    Gu Huaiyu is very angry, but his brother and sister have always had a good relationship. He also knows that it is not Gu Jinxi''s fault, but now he is a little awkward and doesn''t know how to express it.


    Gu Jinxi saw that he didn''t speak. He was very anxious. He kept remorse and even became red in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu finally said: "it has nothing to do with you. Don''t cry. It''s embarrassing."


    "But you ignore me." Gu Jinxi is extremely aggrieved with red lips. In a pair of beautiful eyes, the water is shining and pitiful.


    "I don''t care about you." Gu Huaiyu surrendered. "I''m just angry with someone."


    "Are you angry with dad?" Gu Jinxi analyzed, "Huaiyu, do you think I''m the one who picked it up? My father is guilty to me, so he is especially good to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianqing originally wanted to step forward, but it was a meal. His dark eyes were suddenly deep as the evening mist.


    Sorry? He will be guilty all his life.

 Chapter 1880

    "Well, you two, the more you say it, the more ridiculous it is." When you look at the two big brothers, you can say who is the big one


    "That father''s attitude is really strange." Gu Jinxi holds his cheek, but he can''t solve it. Because she also found that no matter how much she did, as long as it did not exceed the bottom line range of Gu Tianqing, he would not be angry.


    As long as Huaiyu does something wrong, he will be punished severely.


    It''s no wonder that Huaiyu will not be reconciled. In fact, anyone who looks at it will think that he is too much.


    Gu Jinxi tried to stand on tiptoe and touch Gu Huaiyu''s head: "it''s OK. My sister will love you later."


    "And my aunt." Fu ran also touches Gu Huaiyu''s head, and Gu Huaiyu immediately pushes them away.


    Gu Jinxi kept smiling: "Huaiyu, you will blush. I thought you were like your father, and you were facial paralysis."


    "You''re paralyzed


    "I smile so lovely, like facial paralysis?" Gu Jinxi made a face at her.


    Gu Huaiyu turns into the room, and Fu ran and Gu Jinxi follow in.


    There was an advertisement on the TV in the living room. As soon as Gu Jinxi came in, he was bright in front of his eyes: "Oh, this is not a small talk. It''s a good figure. It''s really not bad."


    There was an advertisement for chewing gum on TV, and the spokesman was familiar with Fu Jinyan.


    He grew up together as a child, but he was rebellious and had many ideas. No one thought that Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo''s sons would become famous stars.


    Since he was 12 years old and received an advertisement, he has become more and more successful in recent years.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to stick her eyes in front of the TV set.


    Gu Huaiyu hummed: "superficial woman!"


    Gu Jinxi was trying to fight against each other, but seeing the desolation of his eyes, he still tolerated: "well, yes, Xiaoyanzi is not as handsome as you, or you take off me to have a look."


    "Hooligans." After Gu Huaiyu finished, he went upstairs.


    Jinxi was there laughing.


    Other people also laugh, but Gu Tianqing does not laugh.


    It will be Gu Jinxi''s 18th birthday.


    Fu Qingliu also thought about this, and said: "Jin Xi and Jin Yan are about the same age. Jin Yan is only 17 years old, and they are all on TV to shoot advertisements. Jinxi is about 18 years old. I''m really old."


    "Grandma, what gift have you prepared for me?"


    Eighteen means to be an adult and to have a lot of things to do.


    Fu Qingliu hugs this baby and smiles tenderly. Although her face is wrinkled with years, she doesn''t object to it. It''s a gift from time to time. She likes it very much. She stroked Gu Jinxi''s dark hair with her hand: "then you will know, and you will not be disappointed."


    "Hey, I''ll thank grandma first, and then I''ll wait and see."


    Originally thought that the 18-year-old adult ceremony, Gu Tianqing would spare no effort to organize for his baby daughter. Unexpectedly, he was extremely silent and went upstairs without saying a word.


    Gu Jinxi frowned: "Mom, what''s wrong with dad?"


    "Probably tired." Qi Jinnian laughed. "It''s getting late. Let''s go and have a rest earlier. I''ll go and have a look."


    When she went upstairs, she saw Gu Tianqing sitting in a daze on the chair in the study. Where did he have time to be dazed? But now


    Qi Jinnian''s hand was gently placed on his shoulder, and his tone was gentle: "what''s on your mind?"


    Gu Tianqing patted her hand and shook his head: "it''s OK. I just feel some emotion. The child suddenly grows up."


    "Yes, the child is old, and we are old."


    Old? Their daughters are all 18 years old, and they are indeed old. They are no longer young men or girls in their twenties. However, time is so good for them. Where can we see that they are half old.


    In particular, Gu Tianqing, time seems to have cast magic on him, making time stop on him.


    Year after year, he didn''t change much. Sometimes Qi Jinnian was jealous and crazy.


    What cosmetics are useless, even more than her face.


    When Qi Xi Yu puts her chin on her shoulder, he should not be jealous of her


    "You should be envious of such trifles. How can you take on heavy responsibilities in the future?"


    Qi Jinnian shakes her head. In fact, sometimes she really loves Huaiyu. Fu ranjin, Xi Jinyan and Su Haofeng''s child Xinyu grow up in the honey pot. Huaiyu is the only one who grew up under the most severe education.


    "You''ll understand later that''s what''s best for him."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t argue with him, but said, "do you want to give Jinxi a gift of eighteen?"As a result, Gu Tianqing said, "I hope this day will never come."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu ran followed Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan back.


    On the way, Shen Huan held her hand and said to her, "Ran Ran Ran, no matter what decision you make, your mother will support you."


    Fu ran looked at her in consternation, some did not understand how she suddenly said these.


    "I''m talking about your next arrangement."


    Fu ran suddenly realized: "I really haven''t thought about it. Give me some more time. Maybe I''ll consider studying abroad for two years."


    "It''s good to want to go abroad. I don''t mind." Shen Huan looks at Fu Zhongqian in front of him.


    Fu Zhongqian also nodded: "you are now grown up and have the ability to take care of yourself. No matter what choice you make, your mother and I will support you."


    When Fu ran heard the speech, he gently put his head on Shen Huan''s shoulder and said, "thank you, mom and dad. I love you."


    She is rarely so emotional, but when Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan respect her unconditionally and give her the greatest trust, she feels extremely satisfied. This kind of satisfaction comes from the heart.


    Shen Huan touched her hand in the back of her head: "silly child, as long as you know what you want and make unremitting efforts for it, it''s too late for us to be happy."


    When their daughters grow up, they always have to travel alone. Parents can''t drag them in their hands forever.


    At night, Fu Zhongqian couldn''t sleep.


    Shen Huan simply sat up and turned on the light and patted him on the shoulder: "I know you''re not asleep. Sit up and talk about fifty cents?"


    "Fifty cents? My time is precious. " Having said that, Fu Zhongqian sat up.


    Shen huanbang said, "it''s clear that I''m chatting with you. Isn''t it that Ran Ran Ran''s idea of going abroad to study abroad has stimulated you. Shouldn''t you be happy if your daughter wants to go out to see and see?"


    "I didn''t say I was upset."

 Chapter 1881

    "What are you doing with insomnia?"


    "I just feel that no matter how reluctant I am, it''s time to let go."


    "It''s not far from abroad. You can see that she went to university in B city, and you met her several times a year. When she went to another city to study, she was still thinking of her in the same way. Just take a plane to have a look."


    Fu Zhongqian heard the speech and gave her a look: "are you not afraid that she will stay abroad and not want to come back?"


    Shen Huan immediately lost his eyes and went back: "do you think too much? Her ideal is to be a diplomat. If her wish comes true, she may be sent to the embassy one day, but not to stay abroad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On hearing this, Fu Zhongqian suddenly turned black.


    He is a selfish father or a mean father. He is such a daughter. It''s OK to send him to study. But if he really wants to stay abroad, he really can''t give up.


    Diplomats, in particular, are destined to fly abroad for a long time. Indeed, it hurts him.


    At the weekend, Shen Huan went to the clinic. Fu Zhongqian seldom took a rest at home. Fu ran watered the flowers and plants in the yard. Seeing Fu Zhongqian come to help, he was surprised: "Dad, don''t you go to work today?"


    "No, take a day off." He took the hose from her hand and helped her water it.


    In the sun, father and daughter are chasing each other, laughing very happy.


    Later, they sat on a common stone bench to play chess.


    When she was a child, Fu Zhongqian taught her to do it. Now, she can share equal ground with him and even win him. However, Fu Ran is not happy at all. She put down her chess pieces and asked, "Dad, do you want to talk to me?"


    Fu Zhongqian looked at his daughter''s Lotus face in surprise. She was really a big girl. Her delicate facial features perfectly inherited Shen Huan''s face, but her facial features inherited him. Therefore, Fu ran gave people the feeling of a very dignified and atmospheric beauty. At this time, she put her hands on her knees and straightened her back as if she was a child: "OK, Dad, I''ll sit down and say what you want


    Fu Zhongqian saw this and immediately laughed: "come, sit by my father."


    Fu ran ran immediately ran to Fu Zhongqian with a smile and held his arm: "Dad, what do you want to say? I listen."


    Fu Zhongqian smiles and droops his eyes: "let''s talk about your ideal."


    "Ideal, so profound."


    "Very deep? Tell me what you want to do in the future


    Leaning on her father''s strong arm, Fu ran felt very relieved. Her father''s arm was like a wide and fine net. No matter where she went, she could feel him watching her silently behind her and protecting her.


    "In the future, I used to be quite a translator, but suddenly I felt that this might not be what I wanted."


    "Then what do you want?"


    "Dad, what do you want me to do?"


    "Of course, I hope you can be happy, so I won''t force you to do something you don''t like. You just have to follow your heart."


    "Thank you, Dad." Fu ran knows that Fu Zhongqian told her that he hoped that she would not be under pressure because no matter what road she took, her parents would support her.


    After returning to his room, Fu ran went to the school forum for a visit. Unexpectedly, he saw several posts about Mu Shenrong. It is said that his research abroad has achieved very good results.


    After staring at his head on wechat for a while, she took his mobile phone and asked him: is it there.


    At this time, he should be late at night, may have been asleep, but did not expect him to return very fast: en, in.


    It''s so late. You don''t sleep. She couldn''t help being surprised.


    He said: it takes 100 hours to do the experiment.


    One hundred hours, four days and four nights, and four more hours, Fu ran could not help but be surprised: so you are going to stay in the laboratory for such a long time?


    S. R: Well, there''s a bed here to rest.


    Fu ran imagined that he was wearing a white robe and holding test tubes and drops in his hands. He couldn''t help laughing. Could you take a picture?


    S. R: good.


    Soon, a picture came. In fact, Fu ran didn''t quite understand what it was and why he had to carry out the experiment for 100 hours. What would happen after 100 hours.


    Mu Shenrong explained to her that this is a new material used in the space shuttle. He is doing high-temperature and anti-oxidation experiments. He is just testing how much performance this material can improve. After data analysis, there will be no big changes in the end.


    Scientific research is boring and rigorous. Looking at the large paragraph from Mu Shenrong, Fu ran really thinks: I should have never known you before.


    He was silent for a long time, and he probably didn''t know what to say.


    Young misunderstandings made her always have a prejudice against him, so now she will turn a blind eye to his excellence.


    Ran Ran: didn''t you take the postgraduate examination of Mr. Zhao? Why did you suddenly leave again.S. R: in fact, I was a graduate student at MIT, but I spent five years in the laboratory, but I didn''t get the answer I wanted. I think I''m not suitable for this field, so I want to go back home and change my environment.


    At that time, he really felt very desperate. After his mother died, he stayed abroad alone, studying and working day and night.


    He spent five years doing scientific research, but he didn''t know whether he should give up or continue. He really felt very confused.


    It''s not selfish to return home.


    Looking at the pictures on the screen, Fu ran can fully understand the scene when he is alone in the laboratory, writing various reports and studying various data. This kind of fantasy is strange and novel to her.


    People who do scientific research must endure loneliness, otherwise they will accomplish nothing.


    Ran Ran: then why did you suddenly go back.


    S. R: because I found my goal again. I remember a person who told me when I was very young that she liked people with good grades, didn''t like punks, and liked people with down-to-earth goals. I think it''s impossible to achieve anything if I give up halfway. I''m sorry, I left before I could speak to you.


    This sentence, familiar.


    Fu ran seems to remember that at that time, she said to Mu Shenrong angrily that she hated people with poor grades, especially people like him. She liked to stand with excellent people.


    So is that what he said about her?


    Ran Ran: I''m sorry, I didn''t know when I was a child. I didn''t expect to stab you.


    S. R: No, maybe I should thank you. You made me who I am today.


    Fu ran was holding her mobile phone in a heavy mood. She didn''t know what to say.


    After a long time, she entered a sentence on her mobile phone: so, is it your ideal to be a scientist?

 Chapter 1882

    S. R: I don''t have any ideals. I don''t know what I can do.


    Ran Ran: then why do you study airplanes.


    Whether it is the streamline flight of the aircraft or the material of the aircraft, if it is not for the lofty goal, few people can go to this step.


    S. R: probably because I want to fly to see my mother in the sky.


    Mu Shenrong held his mobile phone and laughed at himself. This was really his most simple idea at that time. He thought, is there really a heaven in the world? Can we get there by plane? How far is it.


    Later, he realized how ridiculous his idea was, but he didn''t know what he could do, so he wanted to see how many mysteries of the universe could be explored by human beings.


    Fu ran did not expect that Mu Shenrong chose to take this road because of such a simple idea.


    Maybe that night, the middle-aged woman''s behavior aroused his inner pain. He had not finished what he wanted to do, so he chose to go back.


    It''s great. Fu ran thought, at least he knew what he wanted.


    She said to him: you will succeed.


    S. R: Thank you. You''ll make it, too.


    Hope, after all, she is shaking her ideal.


    The summer vacation passed quickly, but before the beginning of school, an earth shaking event happened.


    No one thought that Gu Huaiyu was kidnapped suddenly.


    He was kidnapped on his way to an interest class.


    When receiving the kidnapper''s call, Qi Jinnian Zhengzheng and ye Jiaqing have a meal with them, and then she is completely confused.


    For a long time, her first intuition was that it was impossible, but she kept calling Gu Huaiyu, which was to turn off the phone.


    She had to believe that something might have happened to her Huaiyu.


    "Jinnian, what''s wrong with you? Jinnian, talk to me."


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan both look at her nervously.


    Qi Jinnian looked at them blankly and said, "I just received a phone call saying that Huaiyu was kidnapped."


    "What?" Ye Jiaqing was also shocked.


    Shen Huan immediately held Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "don''t panic, calm down and call!"


    They called Gu Tianqing, Fu Zhongqian and Su Haofeng respectively.


    Gu Tianqing was in a meeting at that time. He didn''t even give a word, so he left the meeting room.


    During the time when all the personnel arrived, Qi Jinnian felt cold and shivering. At the moment when she saw Gu Tianqing, her courage suddenly broke down. She held his arm and asked, "Tianqing, what should I do? What should I do?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t panic." Gu Tianqing holds Qi Jinnian to one side of the sofa and sits down.


    Fu Zhongqian and Su Haofeng also rushed to come.


    Su Haofeng said: "which one has no eyes, dare to kidnap Huaiyu. I really don''t want to live."


    "Now what''s the use of saying these things? You''d better think of a way to save Huaiyu." Ye Jia interrupts Su Haofeng in a hurry.


    Su Haofeng looked at Qi Jinnian and asked: "did the kidnappers say anything? If it''s money, no matter how much money they want, as long as they can afford it."


    But Qi Jinnian shook her head. She was so flustered that she didn''t even ask them what they wanted: "they just said they couldn''t call the police. If they did, they would tear up the tickets immediately."


    Gu Huaiyu has such a special identity that they dare to kidnap. If they are caught, they will die. Therefore, these kidnappers must be extremely vicious. They can do anything. If they really call the police, they may be in danger.


    Qi Jinnian immediately grabbed Gu Tianqing''s hand and said, "don''t call the police. You can''t call the police. OK, I don''t want Huaiyu to do something."


    Gu Tianqing locked his eyebrows and said: "OK, don''t call the police. It''s OK. I''ll save him."


    Qi Jinnian sobbed, and ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan on one side were also worried.


    Although they could not call the police, they could mobilize no less contacts than the police, so Gu Tianqing quickly sent people to investigate the whole a city. It can be said that they could not escape even if they were in charge of it.


    Soon, Huaiyu''s van came into their sight, and they quickly locked in Gu Huaiyu''s position.


    Su Haofeng looked at the address and deeply doubted: "this gang of kidnappers will not set any traps, or it will be too easy to find them, just at this level. How dare you kidnap Huaiyu? "


    Fu Zhongqian also had a little doubt: "it''s too easy to kidnap Huaiyu. It''s impossible to prepare for this."


    Gu Tianqing also twisted his eyebrows and thought deeply. They are all people who are used to big waves. They often think about things very complicated. Therefore, the simpler things look on the surface, the easier they think.


    Now, for example, they all have the same kind of question and feel that things are not so simple.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t care. No matter it was the dragon''s den or the tiger''s den, for her son''s sake, she had to make a breakthrough. So she said, "you tell me his position, and I''ll go and see for myself.""You can''t go." Gu Tianqing rejected, "you stay here, I will bring my son back to you."


    "No, I''m not sure, and in case of any danger to you, what should I do? I''ll go."


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian argue endlessly, in fact, they are all to deal with and consider not wanting each other to commit personal danger.


    At this time, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rang again.


    Not waiting for Qi Jinnian to pick up, Gu Tianqing has taken away his mobile phone and answered the phone himself.


    Don''t know what the people over there said, Gu Tianqing promised: "no problem, I will go now."


    "Tianqing, where are you going Qi Jinnian grabs Gu Tianqing''s arm and refuses to let him go.


    Gu Tianqing''s cold face did not see panic, only calm: "I went to bring Huaiyu back, you wait here."


    "I''m going with you." Qi Jinnian insisted on watching her. Her husband and son were in danger. She couldn''t sit back and watch.


    Gu Tianqing looks at Qi Jinnian. Seeing the determination in her eyes, Gu Tianqing says a good word. Then, just as Qi Jinnian sends his hand and prepares to go with him, he suddenly puts his hand and strikes Qi Jinnian on the back of his neck.


    She looked at him stupidly, too late to say a word.


    Gu Tianqing has reached out his hand and firmly caught her falling body. "Don''t worry. When I come back, I will bring Huaiyu back safely."


    Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan immediately came up and Gu Tianqing handed Qi Jinnian to them: "help me take care of her."


    "I know that you should pay attention to your own safety. You should pay attention to safety."


    "Yes."


    Fu Zhongqian and Su Haofeng accompany Gu Tianqing to go out together.


    These days, Su Haofeng has been trying to figure out who has the courage to kidnap Gu Tianqing''s son, but he has nothing.

 Chapter 1883

    Really, although Gu Tianqing has made a lot of people covet him in recent years, he is trying to stay on the front line in order to ensure the safety of his family. So Su Haofeng really did not find out who has the guts.


    See Gu Tianqing has been silent, Fu Zhongqian asked: "what is the other party''s requirements."


    "They want me to change my son, so don''t move. I''ll do it myself."


    "In case you''re the target." Fu Zhongqian disagreed, "I''ll go."


    "They want me. What''s the use of going there? It doesn''t matter. As long as Huaiyu is safe, you can take action." Gu Tianqing didn''t cast a mousetrap and gave the order immediately.


    But Fu Zhongqian and Su Haofeng did not agree: "we will not take your life risk, when the time comes, we will act according to circumstances."


    Su Haofeng also said: "safety is the first, the others are secondary. Jinxi and Jinnian are still waiting for you at home. Be careful."


    Gu Tianqing nodded, patted them on the shoulder and left alone.


    After driving a lot of roads, I finally came to this abandoned factory.


    But a wave of bullets suddenly fired at his car, forcing his car to stop.


    Gu Tianqing put out the car, opened the door and raised his hands. He was careful to deal with it, and his attitude was very clear. At this time, several men wearing masks, wearing cowboy jackets, dressed in heavy metal clothes and carrying several guns, walked out of the darkness arrogantly.


    Gu Tianqing examined the situation, observing their weapons and equipment, and thinking about various possibilities.


    This group of people should have been professionally trained, but we can''t see their origin. If they are professional killer organizations, they will look up to them. But if they are not professional, how can they have the courage to provoke themselves.


    However, Gu Tianqing did not think too much. He only said, "I only want my son. As long as he is safe, I will not investigate other things."


    "So you''re willing to trade yourself for your son?"


    "Yes, what are your requirements? If I can meet them, I will certainly meet them. But there is only one point. I can''t hurt my son!" Gu Tianqing said firmly, and his eyes are firm, there is a kind of persistent arrogance.


    "Your son? But how can I hear that you don''t like your son at all. " The leading man put the gun on his shoulder and said aloud.


    Gu Tianqing yelled: "nonsense, and this is our family business. I don''t need to explain to you. I''ll let my son go."


    "Well, come here. In exchange, we''ll let your son go."


    "I have to make sure my son is safe, or I won''t be able to get there. You can bring my son out."


    "Good." As soon as the hand waved, Gu Huaiyu, who was tied, was immediately brought out.


    Gu Tianqing is relieved to see that he is not hurt. Gu Huaiyu looks at Gu Tianqing, but his eyes are rather complicated.


    The leader asked, "see, can we exchange?"


    Gu Tianqing said: "yes, let my son come slowly, and I will also walk there. This is no problem."


    "Do you think we''re stupid? If you play tricks, we don''t have the ability to fight back head-on. You say you don''t like your son, do you? In that case, you can often climb under my leg and let him go as long as you climb over.


    The man opened his legs as if laughing, so that his body was a little unsteady.


    Gu Tianqing is naturally impossible to agree, but in the warehouse, suddenly came a gunshot and Gu Huaiyu''s scream. Gu Tianqing''s face suddenly turned cold, and the man defiantly looked at Gu Tianqing: "if you don''t want to climb, it''s OK, then don''t blame us!"


    Gu Tianqing Li drank: "if my son has any problems, I want you all to be buried with me!"


    Although he did not have any weapons in his hands and held up his hands, he was standing there alone, but the terrible murderous intention from his deep eyes made people shiver.


    The kidnappers looked at each other''s eyes and saw the fear in each other''s eyes. But at this time, they could not flinch, so they insisted on Gu Tianqing and yelled: "then you can try."


    The screams from inside are more and more shrill, which seriously tests Gu Tianqing''s self-control.


    Finally, he said, "I want to see my son first. I want to make sure that he is safe, or I won''t promise you anything."


    "Do you have room to bargain with us now? It''s ok if you don''t want to climb. Now I''ll send him to see the king of hell


    Gu Tianqing has a layer of frost between his eyebrows. Looking at several kidnappers in front of him, he actually leans forward slightly. These people did not expect that Gu Tianqing would really like it.


    Gu Tianqing''s knees were about to touch the ground. In the quiet space of these people, suddenly the dark guards appeared, all of which were loaded with guns. These people did not even have the chance to resist, so they were pressed to the ground.Su Haofeng helped Gu Tianqing up: "you are really open-minded to go out and ask you to kneel down on these people. I''m afraid I will break their life."


    However, these people, who were still arrogant, abandoned their guns one after another and held up their hands and cried: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding. You must not shoot, be careful of fire."


    "Misunderstanding?" Su Haofeng disdains cold hum, "dare to kidnap Gu Huaiyu, dare to say misunderstanding, I think you are disgusted with life is too long! I think it''s better to shoot them on the spot. "


    However, he followed closely and said, "ah, your brother-in-law has been in for so long, how come there is no movement at all. What can happen?"


    One of the men suddenly cried, "it''s really a misunderstanding. We''re just actors."


    Gu Tianqing eyebrow heart a frown, Su Haofeng is startled jaw all want to fall down: "you say what, say again."


    At this time, Fu Zhongqian had already brought Gu Huaiyu out.


    Although his face was dirty, it didn''t seem to be a big problem.


    Su Haofeng immediately ran to him, looked him left and right, and then sighed with relief: "it''s OK, you stinky boy, you really want to frighten people to death. If it''s OK, your mother is still waiting for you to go back."


    However, Gu Huaiyu did not answer. Instead, he looked at Gu Tianqing Yao Yao from such a long distance.


    Young thin body, but can not cover that pair of deep eyes.


    Su Haofeng also found something wrong. He turned his head and looked at Fu Zhongqian. Fu Zhongqian did not speak. However, the truth of this farce has been revealed.


    Gu Tianqing stood there with a calm face, while Gu Huaiyu pursed the corners of his mouth and walked towards him step by step.

 Chapter 1884

    Gu Huaiyu''s size is almost the same as Gu Tianqing, but his young shoulder looks thin and weak. In front of Gu Tianqing, who has a strong momentum, he is suddenly weak.


    Seeing this, several men kneeling on the ground immediately said to him, "my master Gu, please explain to your father that we are innocent. This is a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding."


    Gu Huaiyu has a stubbornness. Like Gu Tianqing, they are brought from the bone. At this moment, he said, "if you want to punish me, punish me. It has nothing to do with other people. Let them go."


    Su Haofeng stood aside, listening to their conversation, almost fainted.


    Nothing? How dare they make such a move and work hard is just a play directed and performed by Gu Huaiyu, the bear boy!


    If he were Gu Tianqing, he would have started to beat people.


    Gu Tianqing should also be very angry, but from his face can not see joy and anger.


    Seeing this, Fu Zhongqian came forward and advised him, "Tianqing, what''s the matter? Go back and talk about it. Let these people go first."


    Several people kneeling on the ground are busy nodding their heads. Gu Tianqing takes a look at Gu Huaiyu. The calm look makes all the people on the scene tremble. This is probably the calm before the storm comes.


    With a wave of Gu Tianqing''s hand, the dark guard released the people on the ground, and then disappeared as quietly as when he came.


    Su Haofeng looked at the stunned several people and scolded: "don''t go back, want to go back together?"


    The three of them ran away.


    For the rest, Fu Zhongqian said, "go back and talk about it."


    Qi Jinnian was knocked unconscious. When she woke up, she could not help complaining. But she also knew that Gu Tianqing had to wait for her good.


    Later, ye Jiaqing received a call from Su Haofeng. After listening, she was also stunned.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan urged her, and she said, "Huaiyu is OK and has not been injured, but Jinnian, I have something to tell you..."


    "What''s the matter? Tell me quickly. Is Tianqing injured?"


    "No, it''s all very good, just..."


    After listening to Ye Jiaqing''s words, Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan are in a daze, unable to find words to describe their mood at the moment.


    Before long, Gu Tianqing came back with Gu Huaiyu. Seeing that Gu Huaiyu was really safe and sound, Qi Jinnian''s hanging heart was relieved.


    But the reality is in front of us, and we have to deal with some things.


    The others all went back, and Gu Huaiyu was taken back to qingtianbao by Gu Tianqing.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian has begged all the way, but Gu Tianqing is indifferent, and Gu Huaiyu is also adamant, so the situation has not changed.


    What is waiting for Gu Huaiyu is a severe torture.


    Gu Jinxi also just knew that Gu Huaiyu had been kidnapped and was worried about dying. As a result, she heard the news that the farce was directed and performed by Gu Huaiyu. She was surprised that her chin would fall down, and her brother was very brave.


    However, thinking of the torture that Gu Huaiyu may face, Gu Jinxi still ignored it and rushed over at the first time.


    When she arrived, Gu Huaiyu was about to enter the penalty room.


    Thin body wearing a white shirt, more and more tall and thin.


    Gu Jinxi immediately hugged Gu Tianqing and begged: "Dad, don''t punish Huaiyu. You can see how he can stand being so thin."


    Gu Tianqing is not moved, directly ordered people to come in and take Gu Jinxi out.


    Qi Jinnian also stood on one side with a pale face. She had begged all the way, and had no effect. Now Gu Jinxi''s arrival could not play any role. The more Gu Jinxi pleaded, he would only make Gu Tianqing more angry.


    This time, Gu Huaiyu made a mistake. No matter what his purpose was, he made such a big noise and even let Gu Tianqing kneel down on his knees.


    So Qi Jinnian took Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "Jinxi, you go out with me. Huaiyu is so big that you should be responsible for your own affairs."


    "Nonsense, he''s only fourteen years old, and he''s not an adult. You know what, you can''t do that to him."


    Gu Jinxi tearful eyes whirled: "Huaiyu, you and dad recognize a mistake, you and dad admit wrong, let him not punish you."


    "No, you go out. I deserve it." After that, Gu Huaiyu went straight to the penalty room.


    That''s the place to punish the secret guards. The people inside never show mercy.


    Qi Jinnian took Gu Jinxi out.


    Leave Gu Tianqing alone at the door.


    Gu Jinxi was crying outside: "Mom, I also think you are partial. If I made a mistake, my father will not punish me. Huaiyu just wants to prove whether my father loves him or not. Why should he lay such a heavy hand on him?"


    "Make fun of your father''s dignity and play with our worries. Do you think Huaiyu''s trouble this time is small? He even asked you to shoot your father. He is only 14 years old. Although he uses a fake gun, he dares to do so. Can we prove our love for you? Which parent in the world doesn''t love their childrenAlthough Gu Huaiyu can''t hear Gu Huaiyu''s cry, the mother and daughter are still heartbroken when they lean together.


    Half an hour later, Gu Huaiyu came out.


    It''s Gu Tianqing''s back, blood dripping on his back, a stubborn little face pale and pale, and people have lost consciousness.


    "Huaiyu -" Qi Jinnian and Gu Jinxi rushed up at the first time.


    Gu Tianqing''s face is deep: "go to the room first, I''ve found the cold depth to come over."


    Qi Jinnian tears, but did not blame Gu Tianqing.


    She knew that Gu Tianqing must have a hard time in his heart. This silly child, with such an extreme method, actually hurt their hearts.


    Fu Hanshen will be here soon. Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s injury, he took a cold breath.


    "It''s up to you. I''ll go out first." After putting Gu Huaiyu down, Gu Tianqing straightens his back.


    The wound on Gu Huaiyu''s back was scabby, and it was integrated into his shirt.


    To deal with these wounds, we must first take off his shirt. This is really a raw tug on his skin. Qi Jinnian''s tears will come down.


    Gu Jinxi also did not stop at the side said: "light point, light point."


    Fu Hanshen had no choice but to smile and said to them, "why don''t you go out and wait?"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned. Knowing that he and Jinxi had disturbed Fu Hanshen''s treatment, Qi Jinnian quickly said, "I''m sorry, Hanshen, we don''t quarrel, you go on."


    Fu Hanshen nodded and worked with another doctor to deal with the wound on Gu Huaiyu''s back.


    Gu Jinxi could only clench her lower lip and not let herself cry. But when she saw that Gu Huaiyu was finally unable to bear the pain and snorted softly, the sadness in her heart suddenly rushed towards her like a mountain and a sea, and she went straight out.

 Chapter 1885

    Qi Jinnian thought that she couldn''t see it, so she didn''t think much. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinxi went to find Gu Tianqing in her study.


    She was so angry that she broke in without even knocking on the door.


    Gu Tianqing is standing in front of the French window, so impolitely interrupted, his face looks very bad, Gu Jinxi also murmured for a moment, standing there, suddenly forgot how to speak.


    "Something." Gu Tianqing''s deep eyes fell on her body, her legs could not help shivering for a moment, but she still held up the courage, bravely on Gu Tianqing''s line of sight, "Dad, I want to talk to you about Huaiyu."


    Gu Tianqing has a cold look. He is always a gentle and patient father whenever he faces Gu Jinxi. Therefore, no matter what the rumors are, Gu Jinxi always feels that his father has no threat.


    But until this one, she looked directly at his eyes, was shrouded by the thousand year ice inside him, and her legs and stomach were shaking more and more uncontrollably, she did not understand what the meaning of the horror of outsiders was.


    Now Gu Tianqing is not the lawless father who dotes on her, but the authority in the eyes of outsiders.


    "Sit down." Gu Tianqing nodded, pointing to the chair opposite the desk, let Gu Jinxi sit down.


    She swallowed her saliva and did not dare to look directly into his eyes. His eyes were like a frozen earth. If she looked at them, she lost her ability to speak.


    "Go ahead. Gu Tianqing signals her to speak first.


    Gu Jinxi hesitated for a long time, and her fingernail pinched her palm. Only then did she gather all her spirits and said, "Dad, Huaiyu and I are your children. Although you love me, I am very happy, but I also think you are too strict with Huaiyu. He is a child."


    Thinking of Gu Huaiyu''s bloody appearance, Gu Jinxi is also heartbroken: "he just wants to attract your attention, want to prove whether he has a position in your mind, just now you carried him out from inside, I clearly feel that you are also very heartache, you clearly love him, but why do you want to do this to him."


    Gu Jinxi said, and his eyes were red: "in fact, I think he has done very well, much better than me, isn''t it? If you can tolerate me, why can''t you tolerate Huaiyu? "


    "Because he''s not like you."


    "What''s the difference? As the old saying goes, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. People all value men over women. But when you come to you, how can it be reversed? Is it because I am a girl and he is a boy?"


    "Yes, he will inherit everything he cares for his family. Cowardly can''t grow up with him. He is destined to take a different road from you."


    "But now his shoulders are not enough to carry all this. Why can''t you wait any longer? Give him some time. I''m sure he will do better than anyone else." Gu Jinxi''s eyes are firm, which is the flesh and blood kinship of his own flesh and blood compatriots.


    Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s pain, her heart will be broken.


    She saw the pain in Gu Tianqing''s eyes, but it was only for a moment, maybe just her eyes. She listened to his cold voice and said, "because there is no extra time to waste."


    Gu Jinxi''s heart sank and did not understand the meaning of Gu Tianqing''s words. She felt that behind Gu Tianqing, there seemed to be a tiger chasing him, forcing him to cultivate an heir.


    "Dad -" Gu Jinxi''s watery eyes suddenly revealed a strong worry, "Dad, why don''t you have time, is it your body..."


    Aware of Gu Jinxi''s worry and her desire to speak, Gu Tianqing knew that she wanted to be crooked, and then shook his head: "no, Jinxi, you think too much, go out, Huaiyu things, I will consider."


    Gu Jinxi saw Gu Tianqing say so, then stood up, walked around the door, she finally turned back: "Dad, please give Huaiyu a little time, I believe he can do very well."


    Qi Jinnian came in a hurry and was relieved to see that Gu Jinxi had already come out of the study.


    "Why don''t you listen." Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but rebuke two sentences, "do you think your father is not angry enough?"


    "He was not angry." Gu Jinxi said, "I just talked with him about Huaiyu. How''s Huaiyu?"


    Qi Jinnian''s heart tingled and shook his head: "Uncle Fu, they are dealing with it." She couldn''t see it after all, so she came out.


    Gu Jinxi Oh, but has always been a heavy heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu ran looked at Gu Jinxi, who was sitting in the garden without saying a word.


    She also heard about Gu Huaiyu, so she came here to have a look. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinxi was also depressed.


    "Why, sitting here alone."


    Gu Jinxi heard the voice rise, see is f Fu ran, show a strong smile: "Ran Ran Ran, you come."


    "Well, let me see Huaiyu. How is he?"


    "To rest in it, uncle Fu said that he would stay in bed during this period of time. Those whips were too hard. The skin was raw and the bones were injured. If you don''t take good care of them, the root of the disease will be left behind."Fu ran was also shocked: "so serious?"


    She knew that Gu Huaiyu had played a kidnapping farce, which made Gu Tianqing very angry. She also knew that Gu Tianqing had punished him. But she thought that Gu Huaiyu was her own son after all. She should not have done so much, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    Gu Jinxi nodded, but Gu Huaiyu was really too precocious, so painful, but still silent. He would rather bite his lower lip than let people see his vulnerability.


    Fu ran looked at her frown and could only comfort her: "well, don''t think about it. Things have already happened. This time, it''s Huaiyu''s fault."


    "Yes, he is wrong. He also knows that Dad loves him. For his sake, Dad can condescend. But in my heart, I am still very sad. If it was not for me, Huaiyu would not be so sad."


    "Jinxi, don''t think too much about it. This has nothing to do with you. Your father has a high demand for Huaiyu because he has high expectations for him, and it has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Jinxi, however, fell into a deep remorse: "these years, I only care about my own play, but ignored Huaiyu''s hard work and pressure. If I have some use, I can help him now. It''s my fault."


    Fu ran looks at Gu Jinxi and can''t help holding her. A kidnapping makes Huaiyu see Gu Tianqing''s love for him and makes Jinxi understand so much. Maybe, this is not the worst result.


    Fu ran patted her head: "OK, don''t cry, accompany me to see Huaiyu."


    "I don''t want to go. It''s hard to see him."

 Chapter 1886

    "Then you wait for me here. I''ll go to see him first, and then I''ll accompany you."


    "Yes."


    Fu ran goes to Gu Huaiyu''s room. The room is full of refreshing fragrance of medicine, which is very comfortable.


    I saw a thin young man lying on the bed, wearing a white shirt, the hair behind his head trimmed neatly.


    Fu ran called out a cry of Huaiyu, and he turned his head. His facial features were clean and his eyes were thin. He looked like a melancholy and beautiful boy coming out of the painting.


    "Auntie, you''re here."


    Gu ran Yu almost made a mistake.


    Different from Gu Jinxi''s liveliness, Gu Huaiyu has a calmness of youth. He talks and does things with maturity beyond his age. He is not at all like a 14-year-old.


    Qi Jinnian hopes that they can be divided into generations. Gu Jinxi is persistent in teaching, but Gu Huaiyu is very obedient. Fu ran, after all, is a child, so every time he hears such a name, he is still a little embarrassed. So he quickly switches off the topic and asks, "how, Huaiyu, does it still hurt?"


    "It''s OK. It''s much better."


    Fu Ran is also very sad, but did not show it, because Gu Huaiyu is brave like a man, so she praised him: "Huaiyu, you are wonderful, get better soon, we have to play together."


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were a little ethereal at first, but now they are even more like fog. She draws out the maternal nature hidden in her heart: "what''s the matter, Huaiyu, aren''t you happy?"


    "Don''t you want to scold me?"


    Fu ran Leng: "why should I scold you?"


    "Because of me -" but after a long time, he did not see him go on, probably because his heart was also very tangled, he also knew that he had done wrong, but his heart wanted to be recognized, and this time, Gu Tianqing did not say anything except severely punish him.


    In the end, he is still a child. He can feel his father''s love for him, but Gu Tianqing has never said it. This kind of love seems like a mirage to him. He is afraid that this is just his illusion, so his eyes look so blank, melancholy and even empty.


    Fu ran seemed to have an insight into his sensitive mind and sat down beside his bed: "Huaiyu, in fact, from the moment you were kidnapped and your father was willing to kneel down, you can see that his love for you is very deep and deep. He is just not good at expressing himself. I always believe that love is deeply responsible. I think he really has great expectations for you, which is why he has placed great expectations on you I understand the reason why they love Jinxi, just like my parents love me, because they don''t expect much from me. They don''t expect me to shoulder such a heavy burden, and they don''t expect me to do anything magnificent. So I just want to be happy, but you are different, so you should understand. "


    Gu Huaiyu is silent.


    Fu ran patted him on the shoulder: "although the burden is heavy on you now, but I think he is also for you to go more relaxed in the future, and this matter makes Jinxi very self reproach, I can''t accompany you more, I have to go to see her, OK?"


    "You go." Gu Huaiyu''s face is light, but his clear eyes are deep. Fu ran can''t understand his mind for a while. He even feels that Gu Huaiyu has an unfathomable sense of mystery.


    This child, in the future, must be nothing in the pool.


    Fu ran went back to the garden again. Gu Jinxi still kept the sitting posture. She approached her with a smile: "Jinxi, what do you think? With such a deep face, I dare not recognize you."


    Gu Jinxi raised his head and asked, "what''s wrong with Huaiyu? He just stays in the room alone these days. No matter what my mother and I say to him, he seems to have no reaction. My sister has done a terrible job."


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it. Huaiyu is really precocious. He also knows that he did something wrong. Maybe it''s because he is introspective."


    "I''ve been reflecting on myself these days, and I think I''m too indulgent with myself."


    "Yes?" This word says from Gu Jinxi''s mouth, Fu ran really feels quite surprised.


    Gu Jinxi looked at Fu ran and curled his lips: "do you think I''m worthless, obstinate and willful, and can only play a temper."


    "No, my Jinxi is smart, beautiful and kind-hearted, and her grades are so good. If I really take it seriously, it''s really amazing."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi a listen, finally broke tears to smile: "still have, you say more I listen to Bai."


    "That''s too much. I don''t think I can finish it for a while. Why don''t we have something to eat and some tea to say slowly?"


    "Well, I haven''t eaten for days anyway. I''m hungry."


    Fu ran nodded and went into the house together with Gu Jinxi. It was probably because he was relaxed. Gu Jinxi''s appetite came back. Eating the snacks prepared by the servants, Fu ran couldn''t help but frown: "you haven''t eaten in a few days?"


    "It''s been a long time. I''ve lost my appetite."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then eat slowly. Don''t choke. No one grabs you. Eat slowly. ""I see. You can eat it, too."


    Fu ran drank some flower tea and ate two pancakes, but his mobile phone received a wechat.


    She put down her tea cup and looked at it. It was a message from Mu Shenrong. He said: my experiment is finished.


    She immediately asked: did you succeed?


    He said: it worked.


    Fu Ran''s face also instantly dyed with a smile, and replied: that''s really congratulations. You haven''t had a rest for many days. Go back to have a rest.


    Fu ran can imagine that at the moment, he is in the early hours of the morning, and everything is quiet. He is alone in the laboratory, looking at his experimental results. Even if he succeeds, no one can share it. The loneliness of loneliness makes people despair and heartache.


    Gu Jinxi found that she was distracted by the mobile phone, so curiously came over and sat beside her to see: "S.R? Who is it? "


    Fu ran returned to his mind and immediately put away his mobile phone: "what do you see?"


    "Look at your mobile phone, who let you look at a person smile and daze? Is it your boyfriend? "


    "No, don''t talk nonsense." Fu ran immediately put away his mobile phone.


    Gu Jinxi did not let her go so easily: "not a boyfriend? What are you nervous about and blush about? "


    "I''m not nervous. Since you''re OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Oh, wait. Don''t hurry. I want to discuss something with you."


    "What''s the matter? Go ahead."


    Gu Jinxi sat cross legged on the sofa, as if with a bit of hesitation, but the expression is very firm: "I want to study abroad, do you think my father can agree?"


    "This I think so. "

 Chapter 1887

    After all, it''s very common to go abroad now. It takes more than ten hours to see each other, so fu ran can''t think of any reason for Gu Tianqing''s refusal.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan also asked whether she wanted to go abroad.


    "Really?" Gu Jinxi was eager to try. "I don''t think I can go down like this. Huaiyu is really hard-working. I have to shoulder the responsibility of my sister. I want to go abroad to study and come back to help him!"


    Fu ran nods. This is indeed a good choice. Gu Jinxi will be in senior three at the beginning of her term. With her grades, it is no problem to get into a university with bachelor''s degree. In addition, Gu Tianqing''s contacts and relations make it not a problem to enter a key university. However, if Gu Jinxi wants to study, it will be different.


    After all, she is gifted and intelligent. If she works hard, she will definitely become Gu Huaiyu''s right arm. Therefore, Gu Tianqing has no reason to object to her proposal to go to university abroad.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll talk to my dad at night." Gu Jinxi imagines the next life happily, and feels that it is wonderful.


    "By the way, who is your Mr. S.R


    Fu ran stood up: "just classmates, don''t think about it."


    "My grandmother asked you what you want to learn. Would you like to go abroad with me? Let''s go to a school. You go to graduate school, and I''m an undergraduate. What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t think about it. Go back and think about it


    "I''ll wait for your news, shayanara."


    On the way back, Fu ran was also thinking about where to go after the crossroads.


    Now the employment form is extremely grim, undergraduate work is not so easy to find, if you want to slow down, postgraduate entrance examination is a good decision.


    It''s just that what major she studies really makes her difficult.


    All of a sudden, she received a phone call, it was a strange number, but used a short school number, so it should be a school classmate or teacher.


    "Hello."


    "Hello, is that Fu ran?"


    "I am, you are?"


    "I''m sorry to introduce myself. I''m a graduate student of engineering materials science. My name is Wei Qian. I''m doing some translation of foreign literature now, but I don''t understand some places. So I''d like to ask if you can help me?"


    Fu ran was very surprised: "but elder martial brother, I''m just an undergraduate, I''m not necessarily competent."


    "I know, but you are the best student in the foreign language college. Can you give me a try? My classmates are very busy and can''t spare time to help me."


    The summer vacation is half a month away.


    Fu ran thought that he was free during this period of time, so he agreed: "well, you send the information to my mailbox, and I''ll see if I can help you. I hope I can help you."


    "Thank you. Thank you. I''ll send it now."


    "Well, wait a moment. I''ll send you the email address."


    Fu ran went home and opened the email box. The paragraphs that needed to be translated were lying there.


    After a cursory glance, there are still quite a few. After a close look at the content, she found that it was not as difficult as imagined, but it was not so simple.


    She tried to translate a paragraph, and then looked at the elder martial brother''s own translation It seems that her translation is better.


    She sent back the translated paragraph and asked her elder martial brother: how do you feel about the translation.


    I didn''t expect that elder martial brother Wei Qian sent a grateful expression of embracing his thighs and said, "Xuemei, you are really a great benefactor of the elder martial brother, and he will invite you to dinner when he goes back!"


    Fu ran also laughed: "don''t be so polite. It''s good to learn something. I''m very happy to help you. Then I''ll continue to translate, and I''ll send it back to you."


    Engineering materials science is a subject that Fu ran had no contact with. It is closely related to chemistry. The only contact should be that he took an elective course when he was a freshman, and was forced to go by Jiang Wan and listen to a handsome overseas returnee doctor. She still remembers that he talked about the important influence of science and technology on the rise of great powers.


    There is still a considerable distance between our country''s science and that of developed countries, but our scientists are making unremitting efforts, working day and night, striving for the rise of a great power.


    After listening to it, people''s blood is boiling, and national pride arises spontaneously.


    Therefore, Fu ran translated for others with incomparable reverence, but some words in it were really too professional. Even if she found out what the meaning was, the translation was very awkward and people could not understand it at all.


    Is it her translation problem or does she not understand the hidden meaning.


    Shen Huan asked her to have dinner. After a few mouthfuls, she continued to fight in front of the computer. It was only after midnight that she almost finished translating these materials. If the translation was not good or there were problems, they were all marked out.


    She thought of Mu Shenrong. She thought that this should be the simplest thing for him.Now he, it is afternoon, Fu ran hesitated for a moment, or asked him: in it.


    He returned quickly: Yes, you still don''t sleep?


    I don''t know why, the speed of his reply even made her a little happy. She said: a senior brother of engineering materials major asked me to help translate some materials. Most of my translations were less, but some places didn''t quite understand, so I couldn''t translate them. Could you help me to have a look?


    S. R: Yes, you can send me email, and then you go to bed. I will send it back to you after I finish translating.


    OK, thank you.


    S. R: you''re welcome. Go to sleep.


    Ran Ran: Oh.


    I think there is something wrong with her, so he asked after a while: don''t you want to sleep?


    Ran Ran: it seems that I have drunk too much coffee in the evening. I was very sleepy before, but now I am very energetic.


    S. R: too much coffee? How many drinks?


    Ran Ran: not much. Just two.


    S. R: why stay up late when you drink so much coffee in the evening.


    Ran Ran: because the elder martial brother wants something urgent, I want to finish it quickly. It''s OK.


    However, after a long time, Mu Shenrong did not reply again. At this time, he should be very busy.


    Fu ran holds his mobile phone and feels that he is looking forward to his reply.


    Finally, she sent him a message; I''ll go to bed without disturbing you.


    The next morning, Fu ran found that there was a reply from him, two words: good dream.


    Then she logged in to her email and found that she had translated all the contents that she had not translated well, and sent them over. After a look, it was really smooth.


    Really, it''s really hard for Fu ran to imagine how much effort he has to make in exchange for his achievements today.


    BaoJianFeng comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance comes from bitter cold.


    Only after a lot of hard work and cold experience, can he be today''s man.

 Chapter 1888

    She sent the translated materials to the elder martial brother and heard Shen Huan knocking at the door: "Ran Ran Ran, come out to eat."


    "I see, mom. I''m coming."


    When he left the room, Fu ran suddenly figured out a lot of things.


    "Dad, mom, I want to talk to you about something." At the end of the meal, Fu ran said to his parents.


    Shen Huan put down his chopsticks and looked at her: "what''s the matter, so serious, just say what you have to say."


    Fu Zhongqian was also waiting for Fu ran to go on. She put her hands on the table and said seriously: "Mom and Dad, I want to study abroad."


    Hearing this, Shen Huan said, "OK, where do you want to go?"


    "I want to go to Russia first, then Paris. I want to be a translator."


    Hearing that she said what she wanted so clearly, Shen Huan was very happy for her, but worried about Fu Zhongqian. So she subconsciously turned to see him. Unexpectedly, Fu Zhongqian was calm, as if he had expected for a long time. He said to her, "it''s good to know what you want. Your mother and I have no opinion. We support you to study abroad."


    "Thank you, mom and dad."


    This elder martial brother asked Fu ran to help her realize that she could do a lot of things and learn a lot. It should be a hard but very happy thing to be able to persist in and struggle for her ideal.


    Shen Huan said, "this is a happy thing. I''ll open a bottle of wine and let''s celebrate."


    Fu Zhongqian also agreed: "Ran Ran Ran has grown up now, which is really worth celebrating."


    Fu ran was grateful for her parents'' attitude: "by the way, yesterday Jinxi mentioned to me that she was going to study abroad and asked me whether I should go with me. I wonder if her father can agree with me."


    Shen Huan came back with the wine, heard Fu Ran''s words, immediately shook his head: "do not agree."


    "Ah," Fu ran was surprised. "Has Ranran said it?"


    "Yes, I mentioned it last night, but it was rejected by Tianqing."


    "Why." Fu ran didn''t understand, "Jinxi wants to go to school, that''s a good thing. Why should they oppose it?"


    "I think Jin Xi''s age is good. I don''t want her to leave her side." Fu Zhongqian said.


    This is also the true thought of his heart in the past, but now that the children are so old, he knows that he can''t always keep her around, and can only let her go by herself.


    Shen Huan poured a glass of wine for each of them, and then filled himself with wine. Then he said, "anyway, let''s first congratulate Ran Ran Ran. Let''s have a toast."


    Fu ran also took up his glass and said with a smile, "cheers."


    She knew that she was really happy. Her parents gave her the greatest respect and encouragement, so that she could go ahead without hesitation: "thank you parents, I will not let you down."


    In the evening, seeing Fu Zhongqian sitting alone reading a book, but the book had not been turned over for half a day, Shen Huan went to him and took his book away.


    Fu Zhongqian returned to his mind and looked at her in a daze: "what''s the matter?"


    Shen Huan smiled and said, "I asked you what happened. I asked you what happened, but what did you see all night?"


    Being distracted, Fu Zhongqian was also a little embarrassed: "I just think about it casually."


    "I''m still thinking about Ran Ran Ran. Since it''s her decision, don''t think about it."


    "Yes." That being said, I am still reluctant to part with it.


    Shen Huan climbed into bed, lay beside him, and nestled in his arms: "ah, I''m going to be jealous if you look like this again. I think it''s better if you go away slowly. We can live in the world of two."


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongqian was immediately overjoyed, and his face was full of melancholy: "so it''s really a good thing."


    "No, well, don''t make any noise. But what about Jinxi? "


    Today, when she heard Qi Jinnian talk about it, it seems that Gu Jinxi and Gu Tianqing are making a lot of trouble.


    In fact, Gu Tianqing is really two extremes to Gu Jinxi and Gu Huaiyu.


    He dotes Gu Jinxi, can satisfy her any request and indulge her willfulness, but the only condition is that she is not allowed to leave her side. Therefore, she looks like a bird trapped in a cage. If she does not yearn for freedom and has no sense of it, then she will feel happy. But when she starts to pursue freedom, she will find that her own heaven and earth have already been delineated It''s so big that she can come and go freely in this world, but she can''t leave. She is very angry and will not be happy. She will destroy all the previous happiness.


    Gu Huaiyu''s situation is that Gu Tianqing is very strict with him, which makes him feel that he is living in purgatory and has no freedom. However, in fact, whatever he wants to do, no matter how dangerous and challenging, Gu Tianqing will only say yes and will not stop him. If Gu Huaiyu wants to study abroad today, he will not blink his eyes and agree.


    He can do whatever he wants to do with the sky high and the sea wide.


    But at the same time, he may also feel disappointed because Gu Tianqing promised too soon, and feel that his father does not love him.Therefore, Gu Tianqing is a very contradictory person, and his totally different attitude towards a pair of children is also very surprising. Now that Jinxi wants to escape from this cage, all the problems emerge.


    Gu Jinxi also made up his mind to help his brother. He thought that his father would agree happily. Unexpectedly, a basin of cold water was poured on his head.


    The summer vacation was over, Fu ran had to go back to school. Before going back, she went to see Gu Jinxi again.


    Because of Gu Tianqing''s opposition, she locked herself in her room and hadn''t come out for several days. She also went on a hunger strike.


    In the middle, Qi Jinnian is in a dilemma. On the one hand, she loves her children very much, but on the other hand, she has no opinion about Gu Tianqing''s decision.


    As a wife who has lived with each other for nearly 20 years, no one knows Gu Tianqing''s inner suffering better than him. Even though he never says or mentions it, Qi Jinnian can read everything from his eyes.


    She understood his worries, his indulgence, and his harshness.


    So no matter how he treated Jin Xi and Huai Yu, she had no opinion and swallowed all her tears. Because he knew that he was really for their good, but she couldn''t explain to them.


    "Ran Ran, you are here." Seeing Fu ran, Qi Jinnian reluctantly smiles.


    Fu ran nodded: "does Jin Xi still refuse to eat?"


    "Yes, I''ve been locked in for so many days."


    "Why don''t I go in and persuade her."


    "Well, bring her something to eat."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinxi in Fu Ran''s impression is a person who will not be wronged even if she quarrels with her parents. In the past, as long as she cries, Gu Tianqing would agree to anything without principle.

 Chapter 1889

    But this time is not the same, Gu Tianqing does not let go, Gu Jinxi is also really shouldered, even really do not eat or drink, empty soft weak lying on the bed.


    Fu ran brought in a bowl of fragrant chicken soup. Gu Jinxi smelled it and his eyes brightened. Fu ran then gave the chicken soup to her with a smile: "what are you doing? Drink it if you want. Get up quickly."


    "I won''t," she said, turning her back.


    Fu ran said, "it''s made by a good old hen. It''s fragrant. I''ve just had a bowl of it, and I feel it''s not enough. If you don''t want to drink it, I''ll drink it."


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his voice was quite loud.


    Fu ran heard this and laughed: "well, it''s good to drink, and the chicken is so delicious."


    Gu Jinxi suddenly turned around, Du mouth looked at Fu ran: "you deliberately, take it, I drink."


    Fu Ran''s mouth grinned with a big smile: "that''s right. Come on, drink it quickly."


    Qi Jinnian is outside. Hearing the conversation coming from inside, he is relieved and turns away.


    "Drink slowly." Fu ran took a paper towel and watched her gobble up the soup and ate the meat. "You said you''d better serve it. Why don''t you have to go with your stomach? If you want to, I''ll ask someone to send you another bowl."


    "No, what a shame."


    "There''s no shame in that."


    After drinking chicken soup, Gu Jinxi''s pale complexion was finally ruddy. People also had strength, so he couldn''t help but scold: "it''s not all because of my father. He is really too much for Huaiyu and me. I think we are like playthings in his hand. Only he can decide what we want to do. We have no autonomy at all."


    "Jinxi, a few days ago, my parents and I proposed that I wanted to study abroad, and my parents agreed."


    "Really?" Gu Jinxi eyes a bright, eyes full of envy, "Ran Ran Ran, your parents are very good, really let people envy."


    Fu ran touched her head and said, "but you don''t know. When I was your age, my father was also strongly against my going to study abroad. So I don''t think you should worry. There are many good universities in China. If you really want to help Huaiyu, you can''t only go abroad. You should know that once you go abroad, you may not have a chance in the future When you stay with your parents, you have to be busy learning a lot of things and dealing with a lot of people. When you come back, there is a lot of work waiting for you to do. You will find a boyfriend, marry him, have children, and start a new family. How much time do you have left for your parents


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, a pair of eyes bright, but for a time can not speak.


    Fu ran looked at her and touched her face again: "Jinxi, you have to be self willed. Think about their kindness to you. Even if you don''t go abroad, it''s OK."


    Tears slipped from Gu Jinxi''s eyes. She suddenly hugged Fu ran and said to her, "Ran Ran Ran, I''m not as smart as you are."


    "But you are more beautiful than me." Fu ran sighed a sigh of relief, pinched her small face, "look at you thin, OK, tomorrow I will go back to school, you should be good."


    "I see. I''m still hungry. Let''s go out and eat. I think I can eat a chicken."


    Fu ran heard the speech and laughed: "let''s go and eat the chicken."


    -


    my senior year is coming as scheduled.


    There is no earth shaking in the imagination, and there is no imagination of the dry sea and rotten rocks.


    The only thing that makes people feel different is that they can no longer live as heartless as in the past. Heartless, they feel that graduation is still far away, and they can live as they like.


    Everyone has to think about their future, whether to work after graduation, or to continue to graduate school, hide in the ivory tower of the school to continue to enrich themselves, in order to win more chips for the future.


    Oh, there is another way to live. For example, Jiang Wan and Xue Qi, who were driving the last bus of their senior year, even talked about love.


    A month later, the school assigned them internship schools, and soon they will go to practice.


    Leave, unexpectedly so inadvertently, quietly.


    In the second half of the senior year, when everyone was worried about going and staying, Fu ran passed the TOEFL and IELTS, and the notice to apply to foreign schools came down.


    A notice came down, Fu ran held it in his hand, and there was not much mood fluctuation.


    Because all this is the return to her, or in other words, she had expected.


    In the evening, she invited them to dinner.


    "I thought it would be a long time for four years, but I didn''t expect that it would come so soon." Jiang Wan at the table, holding a beer bottle, said incomparably sad.


    Xue Qi scolded her: "today is a great day for Ran Ran Baoyan. Can''t you say something nice? Isn''t it different?"


    "Yes, besides, we are so close that we can see each other often even after we leave." Fu ran looked at them with a smile, "but have you found a good job?"Jiang Xiaobai took the lead in raising his hand: "I, my father, have something to do. Let me go to the key middle school next to our house to hand in English. The written test has passed, and the second examination is the form. In a few days, I will go back to sign the contract."


    "That''s good." Fu ran said, "Xiaobai, you are a simple character. The school is really more suitable for you."


    "Chess, and you."


    When Xue Qi was a senior, she talked about a boyfriend. She was from the computer department. She had signed a contract in the city and did programming. So she had a sweet smile: "I don''t want to go to school. I want to be with my dear family. So I decided that it was his CBD to find a foreign trade job. It was just that I sent my resume I know if there is a play. "


    Fu ran nodded: "that''s not bad. What about Wan Wan?"


    Xue Qi on one side said: "what is she worried about? There is a God in her family, that is, if she doesn''t look for a job, she can''t die of hunger."


    "The great God of Shangguan?" Fu ran didn''t know what was going on.


    Jiang Xiaobai quickly explained: "Ran Ran Ran, you are too busy for us to tell you. Shangguan God is shangguanling. The netizen we met together before still has no impression."


    In this way, Fu Ran has some impression. This is a long time ago. She has not played that game for a long time, so she is unfamiliar with the name of shangguanling, but: "so Jiang Wan and shangguanling are together? It seems that I''m really out of touch. "


    Jiang Wan was said to blush, holding a bottle of beer: "since you also think so, then don''t be polite, drink it, self penalty three cups."

 Chapter 1890

    Fu ran immediately nodded: "yes, such an important thing I just know now, is to drink."


    In this way, the three of them have a foothold. Fu Ran is really happy for them. Jiang Wan also seems very happy. She said, "for the sake of my family, I decided to stay here and take the postgraduate entrance examination. How about it? Is it very powerful?"


    "Ha, you did it for love." Xue Qi was very happy.


    Jiang Wan took a beer to drink half a bottle: "can''t it, it''s just like you, you choose to go to work, I chose to take the postgraduate entrance examination."


    "Yes, you are right. I wish you success first."


    "Haha, each other, but the best way to say congratulations is for us ran ran."


    "Well, yes, Ran Ran Ran, don''t forget us in the future. When you become a big translator, the sisters are still covered by you." As soon as Jiang Wan clasped his fist, he made Fu ran laugh.


    Fu ran replied, "maybe my love depends on the cover."


    "Yes, yes." Xue Qi quickly followed, "after playing games, all rely on your great God cover."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Jiang Wan agreed. He wanted to say something, but suddenly, looking at Fu ran, Xue Qi and Jiang Xiaobai, he suddenly became red in his eyes and choked.


    Jiang Xiaobai also felt sad.


    Xue Qi then scolded: "ah, what are you doing? What are you crying about?"


    "I didn''t cry. I just really couldn''t part with you. It was hard for me to think that we were going to be apart."


    Fu ran advised: "no pain, good, there will be a lot of opportunities to meet in the future."


    "No, you will not come back for at least a few years when you go abroad to study abroad. It will be difficult to meet in the future."


    Before has been forced to bear the sadness, trying to comfort themselves with light clouds and breeze, to resolve the coming pain, but really think of this day, several people are still very sad.


    Four years schoolmate, a day to separate, originally thought so long four years, unexpectedly also is a flick of one''s finger.


    Xue Qi also red eyes, but still said: "even if not together, you can still use mobile phone video ah, chat ah, don''t cry, no future, let''s have a drink today, drink no drunk will not return."


    "Well, if you drink without being drunk, it''s for our youth and our separation." Jiang Wan''s heroic dry cloud road.


    For youth, for separation: "and, for our dreams!" Fu ran added.


    Many people, in the face of the reality of society, can only bow to the reality, and forget the lip pure dream.


    Fu ran may be the only one among them who is sober, still perseveres, and struggles for it.


    When they heard this, they all picked up the beer can in front of them and touched them heavily: "for the dream!"


    This was probably the last time they had such a good time sitting and drinking together, so fu ran was not restrained. When they returned to the bedroom, all four were drunk and shaking, but they did not fall because they held hands and supported their arms.


    At night, the campus is still quiet and peaceful. The freshmen and sophomores are still living their confused life. The junior students seem to have felt the hidden pressure. Graduation thesis, internship, work, these words gradually begin to fill their lives. However, they have been immersed in their hearts for three years, and I have never been more nervous.


    The senior chefs, however, have to face the reality.


    Once sober up, so far away from the war.


    They all drank a lot, but they seemed to have a lot to say and kept chattering.


    Later, I don''t know who started to cry first. The bedroom was full of tears. Fu ran didn''t know how to describe his mood and choked.


    Late at night, the bedroom was quiet after a busy night.


    Fu ran felt very thirsty and could only get out of bed and drink water.


    When she took the water cup, she saw the little mouse on the table. Her face was fixed, with a bit of perplexity and bewilderment.


    Looking back on her side, some of them were sleeping soundly. Some of them were talking in their dreams. Some of them were still in their molars. She twisted her eyebrows, went out of the dormitory door, stood on the corridor, blowing the cool wind, and once again quietly gazed at the dormitory building where she had lived for four years.


    Everyone was sleeping, so it was very quiet all around. The door downstairs was closed, and she couldn''t get out, so she could only walk back and forth in the corridor.


    But the boredom in my heart did not seem to be dispelled. Finally, I stood in the corridor and gazed at the moon in the sky.


    For thousands of years, the sun, the moon and the stars have risen in the East and set in the West.


    As the ancients said, it''s not her present state that the water is more flowing and the wine is more sorrowful.


    She took a picture of the moon with her mobile phone and sent it to her circle of friends.


    A bright moon in the quiet dark sky, emitting a soft halo, very beautiful, very lonely, but also very sad.


    When she was ready to turn back to her bedroom to sleep, her cell phone suddenly turned on.Because she turned off the mute, she watched a long string of numbers jump on the screen of her mobile phone and stood in a daze for several seconds.


    A call from the United States.


    She hesitated for a long time before she picked up, "hello?"


    "It''s me." Mu Shenrong''s deep voice was transmitted to her eardrum through the radio waves. It seemed that it was with a magnetic force, which aroused her resonance, and her heart also trembled.


    "Oh, I almost guessed it was you."


    "So late, still up?"


    "How do you know I''m not sleeping."


    For such a long time, they didn''t make any phone calls, and they always relied on wechat and e-mail. When he made such a sudden phone call, Fu ran admitted that he was at a loss.


    "I see your circle of friends, but I''m doing experiments now. I can''t use my cell phone, so I have to call."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. " In fact, what she wanted to ask was why she wanted to call her, but the secret expectation and joy in her heart was that she hoped that the call could last a little longer.


    "Sad because of graduation?"


    "You can see that."


    "It''s normal, but unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to experience this kind of sadness," he said


    "Why."


    "Because I come and go in a hurry, I have no time to cultivate feelings with people." Because there is no emotion, so when we separate, we will not feel pain and suffering.


    What he said was light, but Fu ran faintly recognized the loneliness behind him: "none of them?"


    "No He answered with certainty.


    The road of scientific research is doomed to loneliness and loneliness.


    Fu ran could not help but said to him: "I applied to study in Russia, and the admission notice has come down."


    "That''s good. Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Many people have said congratulations to her, but it seems that none of them makes her happy.

 Chapter 1891

    Fu ran leaned on the railing at the door, the night was quiet, so beautiful.


    So the explosion of a bang in the ear, it is particularly clear, scared her a good big jump: "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Shenrong''s voice came: "Oh, there''s something wrong with the experiment. I can''t talk anymore. I''m sorry, I''m hung up."


    "Good bye."


    In the spacious and white laboratory, Mu Shenrong stood there in a mess, his face was blackened. His friends heard the explosion and came to see him from the outside: "God, mu, can you tell us what happened?"


    Mu Shenrong still calmly raised his hand: "not careful these two reagents mixed together."


    Friends are very surprised to hear: "Hey, mu, how can you make such a low-level mistake."


    "But it did happen," he said


    Friends also help to clean up, although Mu Shenrong does not care about the surface, but in the heart is really shocked by his own stupidity.


    He should have made such a low-grade mistake.


    "Hi, mu, what''s distracting you because of the girl?" Friends are just joking, after all, never seen Mu Shenrong so embarrassed.


    However, he has always ignored this kind of question. They just said it casually and did not expect Mu Shenrong to answer it. Unexpectedly, after a short silence, they even heard Mu Shenrong say: "yes, my girl! "


    after a few seconds of astonishment, the crowd suddenly cheered.


    "God, I heard something."


    "What did Mu say?"


    "You heard me right, he said my girl!"


    ¡°YES£¬YES£¡¡±


    Friends are surrounded by Mu Shenrong asked, but in addition to this sentence, he has never said anything else.


    This is tantamount to making his secret known to the public, but it seems that it is not as difficult as expected, and even with a little joy.


    "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go back and change first."


    Fu ran went back to bed again. The explosion seemed to reverberate in her ears. After hesitating for a while, she still sent a message to the past: is it OK.


    Mu Shenrong walked on the way back to his residence. He received Fu Ran''s message and took a look at it. A smile came out of his mouth: it''s OK. It''s a good dream.


    Fu Ran is holding a mobile phone, unexpectedly quickly entered the dreamland.


    After that is the thesis defense, as well as busy with all kinds of farewell parties, the day passed quickly.


    And Gu Jinxi also ushered in the big test of life - the college entrance examination.


    Since the last hunger strike with Gu Tianqing was persuaded to live by Fu ran, Gu Jinxi seems to have changed his personality and become angry and strive to be strong. His achievements are not bad at all, but now they are advancing by leaps and bounds.


    Her goal is the B university where Fu Ran is.


    At the beginning of May, Fu ran finished his thesis defense, and everything went well.


    She went home to go abroad and met Gu Jinxi again.


    After half a year''s absence, Fu ran didn''t expect that Gu Jinxi''s change was so great. His original smiling face was quite calm, and his people were also dignified. His eyes became sharper and sharper, as if he had changed from the inside to the outside.


    However, sitting in front of and behind Fu Ran''s face, her face showed a smile and her eyes became warm. Fu ran knew that she was the Gu Jinxi she knew.


    "I ordered your favorite cappuccino." Fu ran said with a smile, "and your favorite dessert."


    "I knew you were the best for me."


    Fu ran looked at her, and her eyes were especially warm: "how, recently, study hard, I see you all lose a circle."


    "It''s OK. It''s not thin." Gu Jinxi touched his face, "eat well, sleep well, I feel no problem."


    "Well, that''s good. In fact, it''s a kind of mentality to do well in the college entrance examination. It''s good to have a normal mind. I''m sure you''ll do well in the exam


    Gu Jinxi drank the dessert and sighed: "it''s just a pity that I can go to university, but you graduated from university. Otherwise, we can still go to a university. How interesting it is."


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. University B is really one of the top schools in China. If you study hard in it, you will achieve something. But do you want to know what major to test?"


    "I don''t mean that. If I want to help Huaiyu, I''ll take the financial department."


    Fu ran looked at her in surprise. She didn''t expect that she was so serious: "I think you should like everything. Don''t force yourself too much."


    "No, I don''t feel like I have anything to like anyway. It''s very good."


    "How''s Huaiyu doing?"


    Gu Jinxi took a sip of cappuccino, and his mouth was a little bitter and sweet: "since my father beat that meal, he seems to be more silent than before. Ah, it''s all I ask and he answers, everything is in the bottom of my heart."


    Fu ran heard of this, but also can not help sighing: "Huaiyu this child is really one of the most stable character among us, calm people some can not see through.""It''s hard to see. It''s just that people can''t see through at all. It''s not as cute as Jin Yan."


    As soon as Fu Jin Yan was mentioned, Fu ran couldn''t help but jerk.


    "Do you see his latest news?" As soon as Gu Jinxi said this, he was very excited, "he was actually photographed spending the night with the hot little flowers in the entertainment industry, and also, before I heard about him..."


    If Gu Jinxi who just came in gave Fu ran a calm impression, then at the moment, Gu Jinxi is still the little girl in my memory. Listening to her, Fu Ran''s mouth also showed a trace of smile.


    Over the years, she has been able to see some frivolous news about Fu Jinyan from time to time. Unexpectedly, he has become a hot fried chicken in the entertainment industry.


    "Well, a few days ago, Jin Yan was still saying that when you come back, you want to have a party and invite us all to have fun. I''ll call him now to make an appointment. Before I get the college entrance examination, if I fail the exam, I can''t think of playing."


    "Jin Yan will also take part in the college entrance examination."


    Speaking of this, Gu Jinxi sighed: "this is probably the same people with different lives, I am still here to walk a single wooden bridge, people are good, has a broad road straight to Rome."


    "Well? Did he walk? "


    Gu Jinxi said, "it''s really fierce. Many schools throw olive branches on their own initiative. It''s really enviable."


    "Which school did he choose?"


    "I didn''t really ask about this, but I know it''s also in city B. It''s very good. Everyone can take care of it."


    "That''s good." Fu ran was really happy for them.


    "There''s a better one." Gu Jinxi said triumphantly, "Gu Huaiyu was also recommended."


    "Which high school did he walk to?"


    "What kind of high school? Q University was recommended."


    Fu Ran''s eyes widened in disbelief: "I heard you right. He is only 15 years old --


    " it''s nothing to be surprised. All the talented young people in other countries go to MIT and Harvard at the age of 14. "


    Yes, Gu Huaiyu has always been more powerful, jump two or three levels for him really no more words.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and sighed: "it''s me who is more pitiful. I took the college entrance examination with my brother and was escorted by others. I have to fight. I want to think about it."


    "Why don''t you go to Q university?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head again and again: "forget it, I don''t want to go. I''m afraid that my IQ will be crushed. I''ll have doubts about myself. If people keep pointing at us and say," look, they are two brothers and sisters, how can their IQ be so different... " I think I''ll spit blood. "


    Fu ran heard the speech and chuckled. Just thinking about such pictures, he thought it was very interesting: "Huaiyu is also really good. Fortunately, he only took the college entrance examination this year. If he took part in the college entrance examination last year or a few years ago, where would my face go?"


    Fu ran could understand her feelings, but she could only express sympathy.


    After all, Gu Huaiyu, who is smart, good-looking and has a good family background, but is so hard-working, who will succeed if he fails.


    "By the way, how about you and your boyfriend?"


    Fu Ran is holding a cup to drink juice, suddenly heard Gu Jinxi''s words, directly choked: "cough, what are you talking about? I don''t have a boyfriend."


    "Why not? Just the former elder martial brother mu, S.R. I thought about it casually and thought it out. You still contacted secretly, which shows that the relationship is extraordinary." Gu Jinxi''s gossipy eyes are full of interest.


    Fu ran twitched: "he and I are not really what you think. He is at MIT."


    "Wow, long distance love, transnational love." Gu Jinxi''s eyes were bright and bright, "it''s too exciting. Ask him if there are any international handsome men who can introduce me. It''s better to be MIT''s, MIT''s, where I always want to go. Of course, it''s what I dream about."


    Fu ran was completely defeated: "you are about to take the college entrance examination now. Don''t think about it. Take a good test. There are many handsome men outside."


    "Well, come on, do one. Congratulations on your flying."


    "Thank you, and I wish you success."


    "Good."


    They clinked glasses.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jinxi''s eyes cast a glance, um, a little excited: "Ran Ran, the handsome guy over there has seen you for a long time, and he is a little familiar with you, as if..."


    Gu Jinxi is still thinking about it. Fu ran turns her head and sees Lu Teng sitting not far away.


    Seeing that she had found it, Lu Teng came to her.


    Walking closer, Gu Jinxi remembered: "it''s Lu Teng Lu school grass."


    Lu Teng nodded to Gu Jinxi and introduced himself: "Hello, I am -"


    "I know that you are Lu Teng. I have seen your photos on the campus forum and know that you and my sister grew up together."


    "Jinxi!" Fu ran frowned to stop Gu Jinxi''s nonsense.Gu Jinxi vomited his tongue: "then I have something else, I will not disturb you, I withdraw first."


    Don''t give Fu ran a plan to speak at all, Jin Xi then quickly slip away.


    I haven''t seen Lu Teng since that time in the restaurant. After all, he is a friend from small to big, so fu ran said hello: "Hi, so clever."

 Chapter 1892

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that you would come here to drink."


    "The food here is delicious. We didn''t come here often before." Fu Ran is still handsome with a smile, but he seems to have a melancholy face, "have you made an appointment?"


    "No, alone."


    "Sit down together." Fu Ran is very generous invitation, smile polite and appropriate.


    Lu Teng sat down opposite her: "I heard you are going to Russia."


    "Well, yes." Fu ran said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were well informed. How about you? How are you going?"


    Lu Teng had a good family background and good grades. Naturally, he chose to continue his further education: "I went to Imperial College of England."


    Fu ran a listen, then surprised to his thumbs up: "fierce ah, really fierce."


    Perhaps Fu Ran''s undisguised surprise had infected Lu Teng before, and his face finally showed a trace of smile: "you''re exaggerating, it''s nothing."


    "No, it''s really amazing. I''m sure you can do well."


    However, Lu Teng, in the face of such praise, just laughed at himself: "it''s a pity that it''s not a place to go with you."


    When Fu ran heard of this, he suddenly felt embarrassed: "cough, how are you and sun Fangfei?"


    "We weren''t together," Lu Teng replied directly. "In fact, we just happened to have dinner together, but we saw you That''s why I... " Lu Teng stammered some explanations, but his eyes, which looked at Fu ran, were dark and silent, as if there were waves rolling in it, but he was deeply suppressed.


    Fu ran understood, but she couldn''t respond to it. She could only hope to pass on: "so it is. In fact, I think she and you are quite compatible, and they are also good-looking."


    Lu Teng immediately said: "in my eyes, you are the only one who looks good."


    Fu ran was stunned, because he said so bluntly that even if she wanted to pretend to be stupid, this way would not work, so she could only drink tea to avoid his burning sight.


    "Ran Ran --"


    "Lu Teng, you are my best friend from childhood to adulthood. I don''t want to hurt our friendship," Fu ran looked up and looked at him sincerely. "No matter what happens, you are the best friend in my heart."


    Lu Teng was a little injured, but soon calmed down: "do you have anyone you like?"


    Who you like? Fu Ran''s heart shook for a moment, and finally shook his head.


    Lu Teng''s expression immediately determined incomparable: "in this case, then you can''t stop me from pursuing you, can you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I decided to pursue you!" Lu Teng straightened his body and his eyes were burning.


    Fu ran suddenly looked at her uneasily: "Lu Teng, you --"


    "you don''t have pressure and don''t feel nervous." Lu Teng seems to be much more mature than in the past. "Since we grew up together, we know each other so well. I believe we are the most suitable person. Please give me a chance."


    Fu ran didn''t know how to talk to him, but felt that it was a little bit If I had known that, I would not have sat with him.


    Lu Teng still insisted on sending Fu ran back, but was refused by Fu ran. She said, "Lu Teng, I''m going abroad soon. I don''t have time to fall in love with you. I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Distance can''t stop me from pursuing you."


    Fu ran could only smile bitterly, and could not find the right words for a while.


    After returning home, Gu Jinxi called Fu Jinyan.


    Fortunately, this guy answers the phone very quickly.


    Gu Jinxi said with a smile, "Jin Yan, Ran Ran Ran is back. When are you going to have a party?"


    Fu Jinyan, as a small fresh meat worthy of its name, has a special magnetic voice: "I can do it anytime. It depends on whether you have any problems with Miss Gu. After all, you are the only one who has to take the exam now."


    "Well, I don''t have any problem. Just let me know when you see the arrangement."


    "OK, then I think this Saturday will be convenient for you. How about it?"


    "Not bad." Gu Jinxi said with a smile, "that''s settled. Can you help me find Yan''an Cheng?"


    Yan Ansheng, the hero of the idol drama, who became popular overnight some time ago, is tall and has long legs. The key is that he looks handsome and breaks the sky. Although he is only in his early twenties, he does not have the feminine temperament of the popular little fresh meat. The key is that he is very clean and comfortable.


    Gu Jinxi is also very fascinated with him. Every day when he has nothing to do, he goes to other people''s microblog to brush his microblog. If you look at his reply of at least 60000 or 70000, you can see that his popularity is really high and terrible.


    On hearing this, Fu Jin said happily, "I can''t guarantee this, but I''ll try."


    "Then ran Yuxin and I have decided."


    Su Xinyu, the baby daughter of Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing, is still struggling in the third grade of junior high school, and Gu Jinxi is in sympathy with each other. So when she received a call from Gu Jinxi, she jumped happily: "really, really, no problem, I will go."Su Xinyu completely inherited Ye Jiaqing''s beauty. Her facial features are very beautiful and moving. Her big eyes with watery eyes are very lovable. However, she has a problem. She is naturally dull. It can also be said that her nerve arc is relatively long, which means that she is more interested in learning Slow down.


    But if it''s entertainment or gossip, it''s also a good hand.


    Ran Ran also said no problem, Gu Jinxi finally went to Gu Huaiyu''s room.


    As a result, the boy is still reading.


    Gu Jinxi was a little speechless and put his hand directly on his book: "Hey, I said Huaiyu, you''ve all been escorted. What books do you read? I don''t worry about the people I want to take part in the college entrance examination."


    Unexpectedly, Gu Huaiyu took off her hand and turned over the pages of the book for her to see. She was stunned: "is there any mistake? Do you see calculus? Or a sophomore course? "


    She looked at it, but she didn''t understand it at all, just like reading the book of heaven.


    "Huaiyu, can you understand it?"


    "Why not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi felt that her IQ had been crushed once again and was deeply despised. She said, "Huaiyu, I feel that my father must be trying to compensate me and inherit all the IQ to you, so he is good to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go to Jin Yan party on Saturday."


    "No, no interest."


    "Who said, Ran Ran Ran and Xin Yu all want to go. It''s just a party for us. Don''t be so disappointed. Let''s go together."


    Gu Jinxi doesn''t look like a sister at all. Seriously, if two people go out together, no one will think that Huaiyu is a younger brother, because he can crush people at will regardless of his height or IQ.


    The 15-year-old is already developing.


    With a long Adam''s apple, his mouth is covered with pale blue fluff, and his speech becomes coarse and stale, and he also looks more and more mature.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help it. Seeing that she didn''t move, Gu Jinxi released his own Assassin''s mace and didn''t speak, so he stood aside in tears.


    Seeing that she had no voice and no movement, Gu Huaiyu looked up and immediately raised the white flag to surrender: "I said what you are crying about. I didn''t do anything to you."


    "You''re not going to the party."


    "I''ll go. Can''t I go yet?"


    "Really, a gentleman can''t recall a word. It''s settled. On Saturday, I''ll go first."


    Deeply afraid of his repentance, Gu Jinxi ran away.


    Gu Huaiyu held the book and was upset. The figures in front of him seemed to be blurred.


    -


    Saturday.


    In Fu Jinyan''s private villa, the servants arranged the scene early and prepared countless delicious food.


    "Wow, brother Jin Yan doesn''t want to be so extravagant." Su Xinyu has a small round face and round eyes, which are like two black crystals. They are full of vitality.


    Fu ran could not help but stretch out his hand and pinch it: "Xin Yu, you are really more and more lovely."


    "I think so." Gu Jinxi also came up, the result Su Xinyu a dodge.


    "You hate it. People''s faces are so round. If you pinch them, they will be rounder." Even if she complained, her voice was soft and waxy, like a doll.


    They were laughing outside. Fu duo''er, Fu Jin Yan''s younger sister, opened the door for them, cheering and shouting, "you are here. Come in, come in."


    Fu duo''er is also a real princess in the palm. It is about that birds of a feather gather together and people are divided into groups. Therefore, Gu Tianqing, Fu Hanshen and their group are all virtuous. They dote their daughter into the apple of their eye and let their son go.


    At the beginning, Fu Hanshen was also very opposed to Fu Jinyan''s entry into the entertainment industry. His father and son also made a big fuss about it. However, in the end, Fu Jinyan promised that he would never affect his study. Under the circumspect of Qin Luo, Fu Hanshen went to the entertainment circle with one eye open and one eye closed.


    I thought he was just playing. If he was tired of playing, he would go back to school and study at ease.


    Where to know, he really broke out some famous, mixed is like a fish in water, Feng Sheng Shui.


    Fu Jinyan bought this villa with his own money.


    "Dor, you''ve grown tall again."


    "Dor is more and more beautiful."


    Fu duo''er is like a sunflower. He is smiling and has a spirit of ancient wisdom: "you all come together. Come in quickly. My brother is waiting for you."


    The party was very grand.


    The crowd watched as they walked. Gu Jinxi said coldly: "you say there won''t be paparazzi around here. Will we be photographed?"


    Fu duo''er sniffed and said with a smile: "no, brother, the security of this villa is very good. If someone intrudes into the villa, the security guard will find it."


    "That''s good. By the way, whether Yan''an will come or not, duo''er, Yan''an will not come."


    As soon as Fu duo''er heard this, he immediately stamped his feet excitedly: "yes, I have already warned my brother. If he doesn''t come, I will ignore him.""Really, ha ha, baby, I love you." Gu Jinxi is also very arrogant.


    Su Xinyu on one side is also full of shame, very excited.


    Gu Huaiyu despised them and said, "boring, childish."

 Chapter 1893

    Fu ran was very strange: "who is Yan An Cheng?"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t have time to scold Gu Huaiyu, but looked at Fu ran strangely: "you don''t know who Yan An Cheng is? My little aunt, are you stupid to read more books


    "Yes," Fu duo''er on one side also jumped to his feet in a hurry. "Sister Ranran, you can''t know who Socrates is, but how can you not know who Yan Ansheng is."


    Fu ran fell all over the black line: "he is not a leader of any country, why should I know?"


    Su Xinyu and Fu duo''er were all injured.


    Seeing this, Fu ran quickly said, "ah, ah, otherwise, you can tell me about it. I will not know."


    Fu Jin Yan also came over: "I said what are you dallying about here? Come here quickly."


    Gu Huaiyu couldn''t listen and left.


    Fu Jinyan is tall and tall. He is as tall as Gu Huaiyu. However, he has a wild and publicized evil spirit. His hands and feet are full of superstar style. His hair is slightly dyed in the sun. He has an impeccable and delicate face. It''s like a knife and an axe. It''s unforgettable.


    No wonder he''s red. Up to 80, down to two-year-old children, did not resist his charm.


    "Huaiyu, it''s good. I heard that you''ve made a big recommendation. Congratulations."


    "You''re not bad. It''s a big walk."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. So we''ll still be together in the future. I don''t know if your sister can pass the exam


    Gu Jinxi heard this and immediately came to him: "Fu Jinyan, what bad things do you say about me behind your back? Don''t look down on it. I tell you, I''m sure I can pass the exam."


    "Well, I''ll see."


    Fu ran was surprised: "Jin Yan, did you go to B university?"


    Gu Jinxi also calmed down: "yes, didn''t I hear you say it was d-big before? How did you get to big B? "


    Fu Jin Yan said: "Oh, didn''t I tell you? I think there are more B beauties. It''s better to go there."


    "No, if you want to talk about beauties, you must be more d-big, brother." Fu duo''er immediately said, "there are many handsome men there. I wanted you to take me to have a look."


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, he immediately touched her head gently: "what do you know about a little girl? Next time, you can take your own test. You can go to as many places as you want to go."


    ¡­¡­ Is there any brother like him?


    Fu ran immediately pulled down his hand: "duo''er is OK. Don''t teach bad children."


    "I''m telling the truth. Besides, Duoer is not small, is it?"


    "Yes, yes, I''m not young. I think what my brother said is reasonable. It''s not interesting for him to take me. I have to find out by myself."


    ¡­¡­ Today''s children, Fu ran felt that he was probably really old and had a generation gap with them.


    There was a sudden smell of food in the yard.


    Su Xinyu touched himself and said, "it''s delicious. Is it roasted corn? I want to eat it."


    Gu Jinxi turned her eyes and saw a girl on the barbecue not far away.


    Why is it a girl? Because she is wearing a white shirt and a long hair shawl. She looks very young. It makes people wonder how beautiful she is.


    However, when she turned her head when she heard the voice, Gu Jinxi was a little disappointed, because her facial features were not amazing, at most, she was pretty. Standing between the dragon and Phoenix among them was not outstanding at all.


    However, she had a very comfortable energy all over her body. Especially when she laughed, it was as if the impetuous world had calmed down: "the corn has been roasted, I will bring it to you."


    Fu duo''er said: "this is my brother''s new assistant, Ning Yue, sister Yue''s craft is very good, she can make a lot of delicious food, all of which I love to eat."


    Ningyue is thin skinned, and is immediately praised to be a little embarrassed: "is the Duoer don''t dislike, everybody sit quickly."


    "No, no, no, you''ll know that after eating." Fu duo''er highly praised it.


    Su Xinyu can''t help it. He grabbed one and put it in his mouth and bit him: "well, it''s delicious."


    Although it was very hot, she ate it fast.


    Fu duo was very proud: "right, my brother is so picky, also think that Yue sister cooked delicious."


    Ning Yue''s ear root son is red through: "then you eat, I''ll get you something else."


    "It''s really delicious." Gu Jinxi also sent out praise.


    However, seeing that Ning Yue was busy there, Fu ran felt sorry for her and said to them, "you play, I''ll help her."


    However, Fu Jin Yan refused: "you don''t have to go. This is what she should do."


    Fu ran frowned: "she''s just your assistant, not the servant of so many of us. There''s no reason for her to work alone. She seems to be burning. I''ll go and have a look


    Fu Jinyan''s pupil suddenly shrank, but soon returned to calm.


    Fu ran went to Ning Yue and found that there was a big blister on the back of her hand. He immediately said, "what''s the matter? Don''t worry.""It''s OK. I''m in a hurry. I don''t know."


    "I''ll help you." Fu ran took over the pliers in her hand and complained to Fu Jin Yan, "really, there are so many things. How can you do it alone?"


    Ning Yue smiles: "no problem, I can do it. Be careful not to get hurt. "


    "Well, I know. You can''t touch water. Tell me what you need to wash."


    "Thank you."


    Other people are playing at the edge of the swimming pool when they suddenly hear Fu duo''er shouting: "Yan''an is coming."


    "Wow, Zhou Mi is here, too."


    Gu Jinxi whistled in the swimming pool, the crowd suddenly boiling, quite lively.


    Fu ran looked back and asked strangely, "Ning Yue, who is Zhou Mi?"


    Ning Yue took the brush''s hand, almost invisible shaking, and then replied in a calm voice: "Miss Zhou is the heroine who used to shoot advertisements with Jin Yan. Recently, she has acted in several TV dramas, with both good ratings and word-of-mouth. Now she is a new Xiaohua, very popular."


    "Oh, how come they are all new florets and red fried chicken. What strange names do they have?"


    Ning Yue smell speech, suddenly laugh out a voice: "nothing, listen to more than a few times to get used to."


    "Are you used to it?"


    "I''m getting used to it." Ning Yue said with a smile.


    Fu ran was very strange: "Ning Yue, you are still a student. Why do you want to work as an assistant for Jin Yan, or a big dye vat like the entertainment industry?"


    "Because I need work and money." Ning Yue said this, blushed and showed a melancholy mood, "well, don''t say me, you and they go to play together, this I come."


    Fu ran shook his head: "I''m not familiar with them. I can''t play together. I''m more comfortable with you."


    Ning Yue smile: "thank you."


    Zhou Mi sat next to Fu Jinyan, who seemed absent-minded, so she came closer and asked, "Jin Yan, I still want to cooperate with you in the next advertisement. What do you think?"


    "You have to ask my agent, I can''t answer."


    "I''ll talk to your agent later." Zhou Mi smiles and wears a hot bikini. Because of her sitting posture, she has a panoramic view of the beautiful scenery on her chest.


    From Fu ran and Ning Yue''s point of view, they seem to be nestling together, very close.


    Fu ran can''t help but wonder: "are girls so open now?"


    "Jin Yan and Ms. Zhou are the most promising couple in the entertainment industry. Last time they made an ad together, everyone said they were very compatible."


    "But Jin Yan is only 17 years old. Is it too early to talk about feelings? Is it too early to talk about feelings? At this time, even if he really likes them, he just likes them. It''s not like love. He is not mature at all."


    "Yes, you''re right. I like it now. How can I be regarded as like it?" Ning Yue said in a trance.


    Fu ran said, "what''s wrong with you? You look ugly."


    "It''s OK."


    "You must be tired. Don''t do it." Seeing other people playing there, no one paid attention to this side. Fu ran would be very angry. He called the servant to work inside and took Ning Yue to the medicine.


    -


    Ning Yue didn''t say anything, but she couldn''t help shivering.


    Fu ran found out, immediately apologized: "sorry, hurt you?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "You always say it''s OK." Fu ran couldn''t help but feel a little distressed for this quiet girl. "But look at your hands. You are an assistant, not a nanny. Jin Yan is really too much."


    Suddenly, a low banter came from the door: "I seem to hear someone scolding me."


    When Ning Yue heard the speech, he straightened his back. Fu ran looked at the door and saw Fu Jin Yan standing there with a pair of four corner swimming trunks. His figure was good enough to make a woman drool.


    But this woman did not include Fu ran. She just frowned: "Jin Yan, the air conditioner is on in the room. You should put on your clothes as soon as possible, so as to avoid catching a cold."


    Fu Jin Yan''s lips were slightly crooked, but at a young age, he had the essence of being a demon: "what he said is, assistant Ning, go upstairs and help me get a dress."


    "Oh, I see."


    Ning Yue went upstairs. Fu ran was not angry and glared at Fu Jin Yan: "you have no hands or feet. You have to let people take your clothes."


    "She''s my assistant. I pay for it. This little sister, people outside are waiting for you. Go out quickly."


    If it is true, Fu duo''er and Gu Jinxi''s calls are coming.


    Fu ran nodded: "then you hurry up to change clothes, by the way, don''t bully Ning Yue, I think she is like a little red riding hood, you are like a big wolf."


    "Have you ever met me so handsome


    "Go away, glib. I''ll go first."


    Fu ran goes to the building. Fu Jin Yan looks at the tower and goes up the stairs.In the room.


    Ning Yue has helped him take his clothes from the cupboard and put them on the bed. She is about to withdraw. As a result, Fu Jinyan is blocked at the door and her way is blocked.


    She tried several times, but she went to the left, and he followed her to the left, and when she went to the right, he followed behind.


    She was a little annoyed: "what do you want?"


    "Change my clothes, assistant Ning."

 Chapter 1894

    He can also say the request of changing clothes. Do you think it''s still ancient? Is he a high-ranking nobleman?


    However, if Fu Jinyan''s identity was put in ancient times, it would be no different from that of princes and nobles.


    Rather happy in the heart is not happy, but also only for a moment, then obediently said: "know, come in."


    In fact, he only had a pair of underpants left all over his body, and there was nothing to change, but this person was naive and boring and liked to be difficult on purpose.


    She did not squint, took one side of the shirt to put on for him. Fu Jin Yan did not know where he was upset. He said with a cold face, "I''ll take a bath first. You wait for me here."


    "Well, I see."


    When I came out again, there was no one in the room.


    Fu Jinyan was standing at the door with a bath towel around her eyebrows, wide shoulders and narrow waist. The most important thing was that on the eight lattice abdominal muscles, there were still a few crystal drops. The naughty level followed the lines of his body, and fell into her toughened waist, which attracted people''s reverie.


    Fu Jinyan didn''t know where the woman had gone. He was full of displeasure and wanted to lose her temper. Suddenly, a fragrant wind jar moved and a white, attractive and smooth hand climbed up his strong chest.


    Behind him is also a soft, women''s enchantment is natural. Originally, it is a very beautiful, blood boiling and reverie drawing picture. However, Fu Jin Yan was only stunned for a moment, and then pushed his descendants away with force and indifference.


    Zhou Mi''s face has too much time to put away the deep feelings and consternation.


    Her figure and face are a powerful weapon in the entertainment industry. No man could resist her, let alone refuse. As long as she waved and bought with one look, those men would climb up to her like ants. However, Fu Jinyan turned a blind eye to her and even glared at her.


    "Jin Yan, it''s me..." She thought that he didn''t see who she was, so she pushed her away so hard, and her face immediately showed pitiful meaning. If a man saw her, he would like to hold her in the palm of his hand and make up for it.


    However, Fu Jin Yan''s face was cold: "I know it''s you, but this is my private room. Who allowed you to come in?"


    His voice of almost questioning seemed cold and mean, but she turned a blind eye to her cool dress.


    The entertainment industry is a place he doesn''t know. When he was young, there were some women who didn''t know how to get him to bed.


    But his identity can not be coveted by these people.


    He turned a blind eye to all this. He was tyrannical and reckless, and some of them were arrogant capital, and what was lacking was never resources. So slowly, people in the entertainment industry knew that he had a big head in his heart. The entertainment industry was just playing with tickets. He was given by the God of wealth as a small ancestor, and no one dared to make his idea again.


    But he didn''t expect that Zhou Mi would be so bold and arrogant that he thought he would be a little bit famous? Even dare to run to his room without authorization!


    I don''t know.


    Fu Jin Yan''s sharp eyes are like the starlight of a cold night. He is very cold and arrogant: "get out of my room and don''t appear in front of me in the future."


    Zhou Mi''s whole body trembled. She really didn''t expect that she was treated like this. She tried to put on a more enchanting posture, but was mercilessly ridiculed by Fu Jinyan: "don''t tease your head in front of me. You''re more beautiful than you. I''ve seen more of it. Get out of here!"


    The last word he said was merciless. Most of Zhou Mi had never been treated like this since she was a child. She was immediately enraged. However, she had not heard of the rumor about Fu Jin Yan, so even if she was angry again, she could only bear it for the time being.


    The enchanting retreated, and anger surged into her heart, which made her face look disgusting: "Fu Jin Yan, let''s wait and see, I''ll make you regret it!"


    "Wait and see." Fu Jinyan was also very angry, so he completely lost the elegance and meanness that a man should have.


    Zhou Mi has no face to stay any longer and opens the door angrily.


    Ning Yue stood outside the door, because the sound insulation treatment of the house was good, so she didn''t hear the content of the dispute inside. She saw that Zhou Mi was so fiery and rushed out, she was also shocked.


    But Zhou Mi vented all her anger on Ning Yue: "what are you looking at! Get out of here


    Ning Yue did not stand firm for a while and was pushed to the ground.


    When Fu Jin spoke out, he saw this scene and immediately became angry: "Zhou Mi, stop! Apologize to me


    Zhou Mi was full of grievances. When he heard Fu Jin''s words, it was more like adding fuel to the fire.


    "I''m fine, Miss Zhou --"


    "Fu Jinyan, please remember, I''ll make you regret it!" Zhou Mi put down the cruel words, the head also did not return to have to go.


    Fu Jin Yan ignored her, but looked at Ning Yue on the ground.


    Ning Yue quickly got up, regardless of the pain on the body, he hung his head and stood aside: "I''m sorry, Jin Yan."


    Fu Jin Yan''s cold eyes crawled over her low eyebrow and smooth face: "if she asks you to get out of the way, she will go in the door. Ning Yue, you don''t seem to know who your assistant is."Ning Yue''s heart was slightly cold, but she still tried to keep calm. She understood Fu Jinyan''s temper. The more light the clouds were, the more magma in her heart could swallow people up. Especially the sharpness of his cold eyes, it seemed that she was going to tear her into her stomach. However, her expression was always light. She did not argue, did not explain, did not give up, only said: "not next time."


    "I think you deliberately gave Zhou Mi a chance to come in and harass me."


    Ning Yue smell speech, apology: "sorry, it is my dereliction of duty, you can punish me."


    In fact, when Zhou Mi asked to go in, Ning Yue had been stopped. After all, no one knew Fu Jinyan''s moodiness better than she did, and also knew what he hated. However, Zhou Mi insisted on her own way and said some terrible things. How could she say that she was a popular little flower in the entertainment industry and that it was not too much to bully others. How could Ning Yue, a small assistant, be possible It''s her opponent.


    "Punish you?" When Fu Jin Yan heard this, he didn''t mean to be happy at all. He just snorted coldly: "come in and dress me."


    "Yes."


    She is like two angry little daughter-in-law. She works hard and never complains, but this is what Fu Jin Yan hates most. She never has a temper. No matter how much you ask, she will never have a temper. Her face is like wearing a mask that will never fall off, which makes Fu Jinyan very uncomfortable.


    The height difference between the two, let Ning Yue even pad feet, also can only reach her chin, so she does not squint, has been staring at his Adam''s apple.

 Chapter 1895

    The Adam''s apple is the symbol of a man''s appearance. Some people say that it is the sexiest place for a man.


    Although Fu Jinyan''s whole body is full of sexy parts, the laryngeal knot is definitely one. With his swallowing, the laryngeal knot rolls up and down, which is really eye-catching.


    But these are in the eyes of others, in the eyes of Ning Yue, can not lift any waves.


    She calmly helped him change his clothes, just like treating every artist on the set, without any impurities. Moreover, she dressed quickly, and even her fingertips would not directly reach human skin.


    Fu Jinyan stares down at her soft white side face and her pair of flexible hands. In other women, he is sexy like a luminous body, while in her eyes, he is just a sculpture, at the mercy of others.


    The shirt was soon put on, and Fu Jin Yan deliberately let him in to dress, just to see her embarrassed appearance.


    But he was disappointed. There was no change in her face. But when her fingertips slipped over his waist, he suddenly felt tight.


    When her hand was about to lift the towel from him, he suddenly clasped her green fingers.


    Ning Yue calmly met his eyes, a little shy woman should have no: "how."


    "It''s OK. You go out and don''t want you." Fu Jin''s speech was rigid.


    Ning Yue found a suspicious red halo in the ear, quietly smile: "in fact, you don''t have to be embarrassed, I have long been used to it."


    Fu Jin Yan''s face became stiff when he heard the speech. He grabbed her hand more and more hard: "what do you say?"


    The pain that comes suddenly lets her ache show eyebrow frown: "what do you say!"


    "I said you don''t have to be embarrassed."


    "Not this one, the next."


    Ning Yue thought for a moment and replied, "I''m used to it."


    After the words were spoken, she realized that there seemed to be something wrong. She wanted to explain. Fu Jinyan suddenly pushed her to the ground without giving her any chance to explain: "get out of here!"


    Ning Yue Leng Leng, then stood up and nodded: "that I go to be busy first."


    He knew that Ning Yue had a boyfriend, a poor boy from the countryside, but he didn''t expect that their relationship had reached such a close level.


    There is a snake called jealousy, firmly entrenched in his heart, making him angry and losing his sense.


    Although there was something wrong with today''s party, Zhou Mi suddenly left the party in anger. Outsiders did not know what happened. However, Zhou Mi was nothing but a nonessential existence for all of us, so it was a great joy for both the guests and the host.


    Everyone had a good time. When they left, Fu Jinyan''s yard was not in a good shape.


    Seeing Ning Yue''s duty to send them off, Fu ran said in a low voice: "let the servant clean it, don''t be too tired."


    "Well, I see. Thank you."


    Brother Fu told me that if he was too bad tempered, I would forgive you if he bullied me too much


    "I see. Thank you."


    Fu ran Ling is very calm, so she doesn''t like the way to keep in touch with each other.


    After sending people away, Ning Yue squatted there with the servants to clean up the debris.


    She has always been hardworking, diligent, can do five points, never do four and a half, so in the entertainment industry reputation is not bad.


    Fu Jinyan has always had no scruples. She does not know how many people she has offended. She always greets her with a smile. What she should apologize for is absolutely unambiguous. However, no one knows. In fact, she has done a very hard job.


    She was not a member of the entertainment industry. If it was not for lack of money, she would not accept Fu Jinyan''s kindness.


    She knew that Fu Jinyan was trying to help her. She knew that she was short of money, so she paid such a high salary and asked her to be such an incompatible assistant.


    In fact, Fu Jinyan''s assistant has many people who are better than her in terms of resources and contacts. Therefore, she has always been very grateful to him and works with great care.


    The cell phone suddenly rings.


    It''s my boyfriend Zhang Pengyu.


    "Hello, Pengyu."


    "Where are you?"


    "Here in boss." In front of outsiders, she began to use the title of boss to address Fu Jinyan.


    But privately, Fu Jin Yan insisted that she call his name.


    At the beginning, she would feel embarrassed, but as time went on, she got used to it.


    Zhang Pengyu sounded a little unhappy: "Why are you always there?"


    "He''s my boss. Naturally, I''ll follow him. Where are you? Did you drink wine?"


    "Yes, have a drink. Come and pick me up."


    "OK, but..."


    She wanted to say that he might have to wait. Her arm was clasped and pulled up.She was thinking about things, so she looked a little trance, shaking her mind, and then her eyes focused again. She looked at the drunk man in front of her: "Jin Yan, you''ve drunk too much. Let''s go. I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Without saying a word, Fu Jin Yan took her cell phone and hung it up.


    Ning Yue immediately got up in a hurry: "ah, Jin Yan, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t answer his phone." Fu Jin Yan''s cheeks were red, his body was wobbly and he could not stand steadily, but his tone was particularly overbearing.


    Ning Yue can''t cry or laugh: "you are childish again, go on, I help you to have a rest first."


    Fu Jin Yan almost put all the weight of her body on her body. She was almost crushed and finally helped him to enter the door.


    Fu Jinyan is a man of great stature, a young man of eighteen years old, and has a high blood.


    Ning Yue was so close to him that what he smelled during his breath was her unique fragrance. Unlike other women, they always wear heavy make-up. The expensive perfume does not spray on the body like money, but it is very smoky.


    Her body is natural, light, as if belonging to her body fragrance, light jasmine fragrance, let people linger.


    Ning Yue is still thinking about Zhang Pengyu, so he is a little upset. One of them doesn''t pay attention to him. At the same time, he also takes him down.


    Her soft body curve, he in this 18-year-old body, like boiling water is about to roll, suddenly reached the boiling point, turbulent combustion.


    The muscles of his whole body tightened in an instant.


    Ning Yue also found, scared a big jump, just want to get up from his body, suddenly a whirlwind, two people''s bodies changed positions.


    She was trapped between the beds and couldn''t move.


    "Jin Yan, you are drunk. Let me go and let me get up, Jin Yan." Ning Yue struggled hard to keep him awake and see who she was.


    But he was obviously under the control of alcohol. He couldn''t tell who she was, so his beautiful head was pressed down.

 Chapter 1896

    Rather Yue is frightened, hastily one side of the head, avoided his touch.


    His cold and cold cut lips fell on the edge of her neck, but it was as hot as a soldering iron. In a moment, it seemed that a strong and powerful electric current penetrated her body, and she was suddenly stunned.


    Fu Jin Yan threw himself into the air, obviously dissatisfied, and tried to search for her red lips. With both hands, she became particularly uneasy.


    The rest of the body, as if the head of the cold water disappeared.


    What the hell is he doing! What is she doing!


    She has to pick up her boyfriend. How can she have such a funny thing with her boss, a boy who is five years younger than herself!


    "Fu Jin Yan!" Reason let her steep strength, hands and feet, kick people to one side, and then scrambled up.


    Damn it, he moved so fast that he had two buttons on his shirt.


    She was full of shame and indignation, but Fu Jin Yan was still shouting. She had no face to stay any longer. She quickly tidied up her clothes and ran away.


    Ning Yue''s car, is a second-hand small QQ, or bought some time ago, such a car in the crowd, in fact, than Mercedes Benz BMW''s turn back rate is higher.


    Many people look down on her car, including Fu Jinyan and her boyfriend Zhang Pengyu. They don''t understand why she bought such a shameful second-hand car.


    Fu Jinyan said that if she wants a car, she can drive as many cars in his garage as she likes.


    They are all the world''s top cars. How could she want them.


    And they had no idea what the car meant to her.


    It means the belonging of the soul, the satisfaction of self and the affirmation of ability.


    At least, she bought it herself, at least in return for all her efforts. So even if the car is small and broken, and it is worthless in other people''s eyes, it is also the priceless treasure in her heart.


    And this car also has many advantages, such as flexibility. When all the cars are blocked on the second ring overpass, they can''t move, regardless of whether you are Aston Martin or Rolls Royce, but she can cut through every stitch and travel smoothly. I don''t know how many drivers in traffic jam envy her.


    Whenever she sways past these luxury cars, she can always feel the envy of those drivers.


    As the saying goes, a cat that can catch mice is a good cat. Her car has four wheels and accessories, so she really thinks it''s worth the money.


    However, when she drove to the door of Zhang Pengyu''s Hotel, a row of luxury cars gathered at the door. She was discriminated slightly for her unusual car. She still had self-knowledge. She didn''t get close to it, but stopped by the side of the road, and then called Zhang Pengyu to ask when he would come out.


    In fact, Zhang Pengyu also looked down on her car and thought that her car was too cheap. If she was seen by her colleagues, she would be laughed at and lose her identity.


    But it''s too difficult and expensive to take a taxi in this place. Zhang Pengyu lives in the suburbs. If he takes a taxi from the city, the daily taxi fare is a very objective one.


    He comes from the countryside. It''s not easy for his parents to provide for him to go to school. He still has all the hope of his family. He has to send a lot of living expenses back every month. So he has been living a tight life. But he is a man who needs face. So he never talks about his family and his past in front of outsiders. He looks perfect and perfect, but It''s to look less distant from others and not to be looked down upon.


    In fact, Ning Yue understands him very much. In this society that only looks at luoshang and doesn''t look at people, it''s very cruel and realistic. It''s really hard and hard to take root in this city. So Ning Yue always supports him unconditionally and waits for him silently in the distance, watching his social intercourse end and sending him home with her little QQ.


    There have been several times, Zhang Pengyu drink too much, want to have sex with her, but she refused.


    Maybe she is a very conservative woman. She wants to offer her best on the wedding night.


    To this end, Zhang Pengyu is also quite critical, but under her insistence, he still did not achieve his wish.


    As soon as she thought of this, she thought of Fu Jinyan''s out of control tonight. This stinky boy has grown up too.


    She leaned against the door and saw a large group of people coming out of the hotel.


    But she recognized the tall figure from the crowd.


    Zhang Pengyu is very tall, standing in the crowd, belongs to the type of standing out from the crowd. Facial features are very common, not to say how handsome, but very strong, it is easy to give a sense of stability.


    Her mother has been telling her since childhood that men don''t need to be handsome, because handsome men can''t be relied on. He won''t leave his heart at home, so she has been hoping that she can find a man with honest and proper duties and live a good life.


    She knew that her father was very handsome.


    Unfortunately, when she was ten years old and her brother was only five years old, she left with a beautiful woman. Never came back.At that time, her mother was busy working and working day and night. Obviously, she was only in her thirties, but because she did not know how to dress up, she was reluctant to spend money. She had been so plain faced that she could no longer attract men''s attention. Therefore, her father''s heart was not at ease.


    In fact, her mother was very beautiful. When she was young, she was a famous beauty. Her face inherited only five or six points of her mother''s beauty. However, her hard-working life has worn away her bright appearance, leaving only the vicissitudes and scars on her face.


    Therefore, Ning Yue has never had a good impression on a good-looking person. Of course, Fu Jinyan is not so good-looking because he is the same age as his brother, but her brother is still lying in the hospital now


    A traffic accident, the original full of vision for the future of Ning Rui, into the present appearance.


    And let her mother, who had been working hard, turned white all night.


    Only by making money, constantly making money, making a lot of money, can she help her mother share it. But I really want to thank Fu Jinyan.


    In the past, she was just a casual part-time job he found. Later, when she graduated from University, he let her become his assistant, and her salary was much higher than that of his peers.


    It can be said that she has solved her urgent need, so even if she is sitting in a job that has nothing to do with her major, she is also happy.


    She was waiting for others to leave before she went to help Zhang Pengyu.


    But today, when she was preparing to go up, she found that Zhang Pengyu was still standing beside a beautiful woman with a short skirt and a hot figure.


    Her hand, natural ring on Zhang Pengyu''s waist, let his hand on her waist.

 Chapter 1897

    Although separated from a very far distance, but Ning Yue''s line of sight is always good, so she saw Zhang Pengyu''s hand unexpectedly put on the woman''s round buttocks.


    She was startled. She felt as if she had been hit by a sword. She also hoped that she would think more. She walked quickly towards them, but before she arrived, she saw that the two men had already boarded a BMW driven by a doorman.


    And then one foot of the gas, whistling away.


    She was in the same place, and then she reacted. It was OK. Maybe other colleagues sent him back, so he comforted himself and went to his own small QQ.


    I really appreciate the traffic jam here, so let her catch up quickly.


    They are looking for a substitute driver. They are sitting in the back seat together. The beauty is on the left, Zhang Pengyu is on the right, and she is in the lane next to Zhang Pengyu. As long as she looks at him, she can see his vague outline.


    She rolled down the window, and he could see her here as long as he looked at it.


    It''s a pity he didn''t.


    With the windows closed, I couldn''t see what they were doing. Ning Yue called Zhang Pengyu. Zhang Pengyu answered, but the voice sounded confused: "hello."


    "Hello, Peng Yu, here I am. Where are you?"


    "I''ve asked my colleagues to take me home. You don''t have to come." Through the mobile phone, Ning Yue can also imagine Zhang Pengyu''s appearance of wine.


    "Well, I''ll go home and find you."


    "No, you don''t have to worry about it. Just like this, I''ll hang up, um -"


    it was a normal conversation, but Ning Yue didn''t think it was different from what it looked like. A colleague sent him home, but he was just a beautiful woman.


    However, the last second the phone was hung up, she seemed to hear a little breath like a blushing heartbeat sound.


    She hoped that she was too much hearted, but a heart could not stop falling and cold.


    She followed the BMW silently until she came to the suburb, outside Zhang Pengyu''s residence.


    She couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that she had thought too much.


    After the valet got out of the cab, he left.


    She was also ready to help her with the handle, but after a long time, there was no sign of opening the door. Instead, there was a slight shaking of the car body, which prevented her from going forward.


    And then, the shaking gets bigger and bigger.


    Fortunately, this is a suburb, and there are not many cars passing by.


    They also Park in the thick shade of trees, so unless Ning Yue is like this, it is very difficult for others to find that the car is shaking so badly.


    Two words suddenly popped out of her mind. Although she was very reluctant, the situation in front of her told her that it was all true. She thought she was honest and had a reliable boyfriend, Zhang Pengyu, who was cheating


    The nebula in the sky is as black as ink. The dark clouds cover the dim moonlight, and the whole field becomes more and more dark. She seems to be integrated with the twilight, quietly watching the shaking car.


    She went back to the car and waited silently, waiting for their end.


    She wanted to go up and ask Zhang Pengyu why he wanted to do this, was it because he was promiscuous after drinking, or because his body was so impatient


    In fact, she didn''t have to wait for long. It was about ten minutes, and the shaking of the car gradually became smaller.


    However, for Ning Yue, these more than ten minutes are like purgatory. Every minute and second is suffering.


    This kind of dog blood story of watching her boyfriend cheat with her own eyes is not as ridiculous as the eight o''clock series, but now it really let her meet.


    At that moment, her stomach turned upside down, she did not have any impulse to question, just squatting on the road, vomiting, vomiting


    She didn''t eat anything at all, except bitter water. She couldn''t vomit anything at all, but that''s how she felt


    Want to cry can not come out, want to vomit can not spit out the pain.


    Fu Jinyan was sober.


    Even though he had drunk so much, he was sober at the moment when Ning Yue pushed him away.


    Unprecedented lucidity.


    In fact, now he and Zhou Mi at that time the idea is the same, he that everyone loves flowers see flowers, why was a woman refused.


    So he was angry, upset, and even extremely irascible.


    So that the next day when we went to the studio, everyone was involved.


    Everyone looked pale and trembling. They were afraid that if they were not careful, they would be treated as cannon fodder. Even the agents could not escape the fate and be yelled at.


    Fu Jinyan, the agent, is also an old man in the circle. All the artists brought out by her are very popular. At the beginning, Fu Jinyan was discovered and packaged by her, and then she came to this situation.


    Therefore, the agent for him, the feelings are not the same, although can not be said to be obedient to the broker, but there should be some respect.But today, Fu Jinyan''s temper is really not so big, so even the agent is disheartened. It can be seen that other people are miserable.


    The agent was not happy when he was scolded, so he also kept a straight face: "assistant, Jin Yan''s assistant, I don''t know the announcement is about to start, but I still can''t come here!"


    An employee ventured to say, "assistant Ning didn''t come today."


    "What? did not come? Do you know Jin Yan has an announcement today? Did you ask for leave, did you call? "


    "Yes, no one answered."


    "What the hell! Time is coming. What are you doing? Hurry up


    Fu Jin Yan didn''t even change his clothes or do his modeling. The agent was angry: "what do you want to eat with you people? If you don''t act quickly, you''ll delay the notice and get out of here!"


    Other people listen, can only be forced to move up.


    Fu Jin Yan was very angry and unhappy and refused to be touched by anyone.


    The agent had already met with ashes, but now he came to Fu Jinyan with a cold face: "Jin Yan, I don''t care what you are in a bad mood today. There are still half an hour to record the program. If you can''t make it, you should give it to me. You know my temper! I can tolerate your willfulness, but I won''t tolerate your vexatious behavior. You don''t care about your future, and I don''t care. I want to be with my stars, no less than you. Understand? If you don''t take part in this program, it doesn''t matter. Isn''t it just a matter of losing a few money? But I''ll be very disappointed with you. I always feel that you are capricious, but you are not unreasonable and unreasonable. So you should put your temper aside first and cooperate well. If there is anything else, we will talk about it later! "


    Chen Yingzhen, who is in her thirties, is really an old man in the brokerage circle. She knows how to handle the propriety of a star.

 Chapter 1898

    For a star like Fu Jinyan, who has a good family background, good appearance and is famous at a young age, he won''t even look at his eyes if you are always begging him, but if it is really reasonable, he will listen.


    Sure enough, Fu Jin Yan softened his face and obviously accepted her offer.


    Chen Ying sighed with relief, nodded again, and then spoke sternly to the others: "what are you doing? Hurry up!"


    It was a little tense to do modeling in half an hour, but Fu Jin Yan had a good foundation and didn''t spend much time on it. Finally, he went on the stage on time.


    Chen Ying watched nervously. She saw Fu Jin Yan''s face frozen all the time. But after she came to the stage, she was like a changed person. In a moment, she was in full bloom and she was very handsome with a smile. Only then did she feel at ease.


    This is one of the reasons why she likes Fu Jin Yan. It is OK to play a temper, but there must be a certain limit.


    In fact, this is called personality. Every star should have his own personality to be liked.


    She nodded and watched Fu Jinyan perform well on the stage. Then she turned around and asked the other staff, "what''s the matter with that assistant? If she doesn''t come today, she won''t have to come tomorrow!"


    Others are silent, because they don''t know what''s going on. They can''t get to Ning Yue''s phone, so they can only nod and say yes.


    After two hours of recording, Fu Jinyan came down from the stage. Originally, he was a face full of happiness and brilliant spring light. After coming down, he suddenly became a thousand year old ice dregs, which made people fear and shudder.


    It seems that from spring to winter, there is no chance to breathe.


    The staff passed on what Chen Ying had just said to Fu Jinyan and asked ningyue not to go to work tomorrow.


    Fu Jin Yan said coldly: "it''s not necessary to come." Then he turned and left.


    The next day, Ning Yue did not come.


    Fu Jinyan was full of chagrin, but after careful consideration, she felt that something was wrong. She was eager to devote herself to her work 24 hours a day. What''s more, the situation that she didn''t come without saying a word should not have happened to her.


    Although she almost missed the gun that night, she should not care so much about it. At least she won''t delay her action.


    The only explanation Fu Jinyan can find is that she is in a condition, ill, or something has happened to her family?


    At the thought of this possibility, he could not sit still and took the car key and went out.


    As soon as the temporary assistant saw this situation, he was scared and panicked: "boss, where are you going? The advertisement is about to start shooting, boss!"


    "Tell the director to delay filming."


    "Boss --"


    although people were so anxious, Fu Jinyan left in spite of himself.


    When Chen Ying answers the phone call from the last servant, she just feels that her temples suddenly jump. Recently, Fu Jinyan has been in trouble again and again, which is really worrying.


    She can only quickly call the director to communicate, and then look for Fu Jin Yan to settle accounts!


    -


    Chen Pengyu is sitting in the suburb, but Ning Yue''s family lives in the urban area. It is just a tube shaped building with a long history.


    It''s not bad to say it''s good or not, so it''s particularly embarrassing. The government''s demolition has bypassed them, so that the residents living here complain. Those who have a little ability buy houses and move away. The rest are old and weak women and children, or migrant workers. The environment is very bad.


    Fu Jinyan appeared at the entrance of the alley with his charismatic sports car, which immediately caused a huge commotion.


    When he got out of the car, his dazzling and outstanding face was so exciting that people who were originally at home also came out to stop and watch.


    Faced with such a situation, he just frowned and looked for it with memory.


    He did not come here, just in Ning Yue''s resume to see a home address, as for the specific number, he is a bit vague.


    Finally, I asked someone to know where Ning Yue lived.


    He knew that her family situation was not very good, and he didn''t expect it to be so bad.


    When he came to one of the old guard doors with paint off, he knocked, but no one answered.


    He took his mobile phone and called Ning Yue. The sound insulation of this kind of old house is very poor. The ring of Ning Yue''s mobile phone came from inside. He was sure that Ning Yue was in it.


    But after knocking on the door for such a long time, he was really worried about her accident. He was ready to break into the door. He didn''t expect to open the door from the inside as soon as he lifted his foot.


    He couldn''t hold back his legs for a while, so he almost made a big split. However, the place was small and he made a big move. He ran into an old wooden frame beside him. It seemed that the wooden frame was lifeless and broke the ground.


    Fu Jin said that the whole person was in a state of stagnation, but he could not return to God.


    Ning Yue used to think that she was used to it, but today she is in a trance. She looks at the wooden frame scattered on the ground completely useless.


    Fu Jin Yan was frightened by her pale and colorless face. She was so angry that she couldn''t vent her anger at the moment: "what''s the matter with you?"Ning Yue returned to God, did not answer, just said: "how did you come here, this is not the place where you come from."


    Fu Jin Yan didn''t care. He put his hand on her forehead, which was very hot.


    Ning Yue wants to avoid, but he is dead to press: "don''t move, you have a fever, go to the hospital!"


    "I''m fine," she turned to close the door.


    However, Fu Jinyan smelled a strong smell of alcohol at home, and he couldn''t get anywhere: "are you drinking these days without answering the phone or coming to work? Are you still drinking with a high fever? "


    Fu Jinyan''s voice was too loud. Her eardrum was buzzing and her head was about to crack.


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business."


    "Ning Yue!" As soon as Fu Jin Yan tried hard, the door was opened.


    Ning Yue was standing by the door. She was already light and fluttering. Now, she was knocked down directly and fell on the ground in a mess. Her home was so small that there were things everywhere. She was impartial. The back of her head was knocked on a small stool on one side.


    "Ning Yue -" Fu Jin Yan Ran to pick her up, but she was unconscious.


    "Damn it!" He couldn''t help but pick up people and run downstairs.


    All the way through the red light, it was such a windy car, so before he arrived at the hospital, Chen Ying received a phone call, knowing that he was making trouble in the street again, so angry that he almost had a cerebral hemorrhage.


    The mess on this side has not been cleaned up, and it has started again. She can only try again to suppress the news, otherwise it will be really troublesome.


    When Fu Jin Yan filled the emergency room with a man in his arms, the emergency room was boiling.


    Because Fu Jinyan''s face, wherever he went, was luminous, and soon someone recognized him.


    However, Fu Jin Yan did not have time to pay attention to them, and immediately cried out: "people, please call director Zhang to come out, hurry up!"


    Open a new book "paranoid husband is not clean up", please support, mamda

 Chapter 1899

    Some people recognize him, but it doesn''t mean others recognize him.


    And his noise has caused a lot of noise.


    The emergency department is already very busy. The patients sent in by everyone are in urgent need. If everyone comes in and calls for the director, even the ten directors are not busy enough.


    A nurse came forward and said, "Sir, this is an emergency room. Please keep quiet. The director has gone to the operation. You put the patient down. Let''s have a look first."


    Fu Jin Yan''s eyes were sharp as a knife: "then go and find doctor Ning Shiqian for me!"


    "Director Ning is more busy, which has time to come to the emergency department." The nurse looked at him, but his attitude was not humble or overbearing. He did not have any special treatment because of his face. "You put the patient down first, let''s have a look."


    Several nurses came up and whispered, "he seems to be Fu Jin Yan?"


    Family members of other patients also recognized Jin Yan. For a while, the emergency room was very busy, just like a vegetable market.


    The nurses had a terrible headache from the noise.


    A doctor came over and examined Ning Yue.


    Fu Jinyan stood aside anxiously and kept asking how he was doing. The doctor listened to the heart and lung sounds. As a result, he kept making noises and the people around him were also noisy all the time, which greatly affected his judgment.


    The doctor was just about to say let others be quiet, but when he saw the person coming, he was silent.


    Fu Jin Yan and others died of anxiety. Suddenly, a hand was put on his shoulder. He was extremely impatient. He didn''t look at it. He wanted to get rid of that hand.


    As a result, the hand did not take it away, but increased its strength and said, "Fu Jin Yan!"


    Familiar with the deep voice with the power to penetrate the eardrum, Fu Jin Yan was stunned and slowly turned back. When he saw the man standing behind his shoulder, he was suddenly disheartened and defeated.


    His face is exactly the same as the man behind him, so the relationship between them is obvious.


    There was already a little nurse whispering, "is this the dean''s son? It''s so handsome. "


    "Yes, I didn''t expect the dean''s son to be a famous star."


    "No, wow, it''s so handsome. I''ll be his fan from today on."


    Fu Han Shen''s face was cold and heavy, and his eyes showed a strong displeasure, but he still resisted. After a few words of conversation with the doctor on one side, after getting a positive reply, he said with a cold face to Fu Jin: "come out with me."


    "No, I have to look at her. You have to find someone to save her."


    Fu Hanshen resisted the impulse of anger: "show me yourself, which person here is not more urgent than her. If you don''t leave, doctors and nurses can''t work, and no one has to save them."


    "Then I have to make sure she''s OK."


    "Didn''t you hear what the doctor said? No problem, come out with me


    Perhaps Fu Hanshen''s eyes were too frightening. Even though Fu Jinyan was still domineering, he did not dare to make a mistake in front of his father, so he had to follow him in silence.


    After they left, those discussions were released by themselves. With so many people and so many mouths, they couldn''t control themselves.


    Chen Ying on the way to see the micro blog has been sent up photos and videos, face is also very gloomy.


    What a troublemaker!


    -


    in the dean''s office.


    Fu Jinyan lowered his head and stared at his toes. He was as tall as Fu Hanshen, but with a dazzling light of youth.


    Fu Hanshen went to the nearby water dispenser and poured a cup of water. Then he turned to examine his son: "what to say."


    "There''s nothing to say. You didn''t see it all."


    "Who is that girl?"


    "My assistant." Fu Jin Yan reluctantly explained, "she didn''t come to work for a few days, so I went to her house to have a look. As a result, she was weak and fell down and hit the back of her head. I''m worried about her accident."


    "If you''re worried about her accident, you''re yelling in the emergency room!"


    "I don''t know what to say." Fu Jinyan was dissatisfied with the protest, "this is the reaction that normal people will have."


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech, his face was full of displeasure: "normal people will have the reaction? Which normal person comes in and calls for the director? If you can''t change director Zhang to director Ning, why don''t you just call your Dean out? "


    After listening, Fu Jin Yan sneered and said, "I didn''t think about it, but I think we should be cautious about this kind of direct access to heaven."


    Fu Hanshen probably didn''t expect that he would be so sincere. He immediately raised his hand to take him. Fu Jinyan immediately stepped back two steps: "Dad, I''m not a three-year-old kid anymore. Can you stop doing it all the time?"


    "Knowing that you are not a three-year-old child and you still do such mindless things, you can see what you are like now --"


    "what''s wrong with me now?" Fu Jin Yan retorted defiantly, "since I was a child, you let me study hard, and I have done it. Now I''m recommending B University, and I haven''t let you lose face. Besides, I''m in the entertainment industry. What''s the matter with me?"Fu Hanshen listened to his words and could not help shaking his head: "who let you into the entertainment industry, I want you to read medicine, you do not know it."


    "Dad, what kind of society, freedom and democracy, right? We''ve talked about it so many times. What else do you say at this time? I''ve also chosen the Department of medicine. I think the older you get, the more you nag."


    Fu Hanshen tries to beat him, but Fu Jinyan''s mobile phone rings.


    Fu Jin Yan looked at it and said with a bitter face: "the agent called. Dad, I''ll answer the phone first. You should calm down first."


    Fu Hanshen did return to his position and saw Fu Jinyan standing on one side to answer the phone.


    He made such a scene in the emergency room just now, and it was a storm all over the city. The agent must clean up the mess, but Fu Jinyan is flexible and flexible, which is a good thing. What should be apologized for is not vague. With his excellent appearance, Fu Hanshen is actually satisfied with his son.


    Of course, it is the wish of every parent to hope that his son will become a dragon and his daughter will become a Phoenix.


    Fu Jinyan entered the entertainment industry by mistake, but he didn''t expect to be able to make a name for himself.


    "Dad," after answering the phone, Fu Jin Yan stood in front of him. "Do you have anything else? If not, I''ll go down first. I''ll go to see the woman."


    Fu Han Shen frowned at the words. Fu had to examine his son and woman again because of his words. His son even used such words to address others. He really grew up.


    "Don''t go down. You don''t think the emergency room is messy enough. I''ll have her sent to the ward."


    On hearing the speech, Fu Jin nodded.


    Just now, the agent really wanted to swallow him on the phone. If something goes wrong, he will commit suicide.

 Chapter 1900

    Fu Hanshen made a phone call, not long after, two doctors will Ning Yue escort up.


    I''ve got some drops on my hand. I seem to be asleep.


    "Doctor, she was hit in the back of her head. Have you seen it? Is it a big problem?" Fu Jinyan asked anxiously.


    "No problem. I''ve already made a film." The doctor said, "when the fever subsides, it will be fine."


    "Really? Then why isn''t she awake? "


    "She shouldn''t have a rest for a long time, so she''s just resting now. It''s OK."


    Fu Hanshen stood on one side, and several people did not dare to delay. After handing over to the resident doctor, he went down.


    Fu Jin Yan stood on one side with a frown. Fu Hanshen''s deep eyes covered all the worldly sophistication. He asked, "how old is this girl?"


    "Twenty three, what''s the matter?"


    "It looks very young. I should have just graduated from university."


    "Well, it''s been a year since graduation."


    "Where did you look for an assistant? Did a college graduate work as an assistant for you


    Fu Jin Yan didn''t want to go into it. He just said, "how can I just bend her? Is it humiliating to be my assistant?"


    At this time, Chen Ying also arrived.


    For the relationship between Fu Jinyan and the girl he sent to the emergency room on Weibo, Chen Ying has sent a circular to explain that it was only Fu Jinyan''s assistant who was ill that he sent the person in person.


    There was a sudden burst of support on the microblog, saying that he was really kind-hearted and so considerate to his subordinates.


    What''s more, the identity of President Fu Jinyan''s son has also been dug up. However, this is not a secret in the entertainment industry. Everyone knows that Fu Jinyan has a long history. Fortunately, this incident has not caused a great stir, and it is a icing on the cake.


    Chen Yingzheng wanted to scold this stinky boy, but when he saw Fu Hanshen standing on one side with extraordinary bearing, and then looked at Fu Jin Yan around him, she immediately knew that she immediately cleaned up her emotions and went to greet Fu Hanshen.


    After a few words, she shook her hand again.


    When there were only three people left in the ward, Chen Ying scolded Fu Jin Yan for half an hour. This was the first time that she was so rude to Fu Jin Yan.


    Fu Jinyan also knew that he was incompetent this time. He poured her a glass of water and asked her to sit down and scold her again. Chen Ying wanted to laugh at his appearance, but he could only resist it. After drinking a glass of water, he said indignantly: "now she has nothing to do now. Go away quickly. I see that many reporters are ready to block you downstairs. Don''t make any mistakes ¡£¡±


    "Then she -" he looked at Ning Yue on the bed and frowned again.


    "I''ll find someone to take care of her. You go."


    "Oh."


    "Don''t go through the main entrance..."


    "I know. Come with me. I know you better here."


    Under the leadership of Fu Jinyan, Chen Ying walked out of a small side door of the outpatient department. All the reporters'' firepower was concentrated on the downstairs of the emergency department and inpatient department, so no one really noticed them.


    Chen Ying was relieved: "Jin Yan, you can''t be so impulsive in the future. I''ve already asked someone to arrange a new assistant for you. You can leave Ning Yue''s affairs alone."


    "New assistant?" In other words, assistant Jin said, "I don''t want to say anything."


    "You didn''t say it. I decided."


    Over the past few years, Fu Jinyan has not been able to refute Chen Ying''s arrangements, but this time, he was very emotional: "I don''t agree, I can''t change it!"


    Chen Ying didn''t expect his attitude to be so tough and resolute: "why, ningyue is so impetuous in doing things, and I don''t know to ask for leave and be absent from work for so many days. I''ll arrange a better one for you than her."


    "She sent me a text message saying that I was not feeling well. I didn''t pay attention to it. When people are sick, you can''t open it to me just because someone around me is sick." Fu Jin Yan''s voice was tense.


    Chen Ying also frowned: "are you serious?"


    "Of course, to be honest, I just left before I saw the text message before shooting the advertisement."


    When Chen Ying heard the speech, her face was cold again: "you still have the face to tell me about your advertisement. Ah, do you know how many gifts and apologies I have made with others, but you still have the face to say --"


    "ah, I''m sorry, sister Ying, I''m wrong, you adults don''t remember villains'' -"


    Chen Ying said with a straight face: "Ning Yue''s matter can be discussed later, but it''s wide The lawsuit can''t be delayed. You and I will go to someone to apologize in person at night. Do you hear me? "


    "I know, I know. You can calm down, or there will be more crow''s feet around the eyes. I''ll buy the best cosmetics for you later."


    "If you are not angry with me for causing me so much trouble, it is the best cosmetics!"


    "Know, know!"


    In the evening, Fu Jinyan and Chen Ying attended a dinner party together.


    In view of his sincere attitude and his good attitude of making amends, the director of the matter went down.But he did drink a lot of wine.


    Chen Ying found someone to take him back. On the way, he suddenly asked people to drive the car to the hospital.


    Zhang Zhao listened and shook his head: "no, sister Ying has told me that I must send safety home. If something goes wrong again, sister Ying will drive me."


    "Oh, why don''t I drive you first?"


    Zhang Zhao is only in his early twenties, and suddenly he has a bitter face: "my little ancestor..."


    "If you want to pay for your salary, you should pay attention to who gives you the salary! If you don''t want to do it, I won''t force it. "


    Zhang Zhao gave in completely, and immediately changed the front of the car, but he still begged Fu Jin in the car and said, "you can''t let Ying Jie know, or she will really chop me."


    "So much nonsense."


    The hospital at night is much quieter than the noisy day. But the lights are still bright, there is a sense of urgency.


    Fu Jin Yan is familiar with the road. The intelligent man stops his car downstairs in the inpatient department and goes upstairs by himself.


    Fortunately, he has a doctor''s authority card, so he can go directly to the operation elevator, so he won''t be seen.


    It''s just over ten now. It''s past visiting time.


    His appearance immediately attracted the nurse''s attention: "Sir, I''m sorry, we can''t visit at this time."


    He pushed the cap up, revealing a crimson three-dimensional facial features, angular, but also with a bit of drunkenness, a pair of long peach blossom eyes with a bit of confusion, not to mention more charming.


    The little nurse was surprised and pleased.


    Fu Jin Yan squinted at the corner of his mouth: "can I go in and have a look now?"


    The little nurse finally compromised: "then you have to hurry up, if the Dean knows, we will certainly have trouble."


    "I know. I won''t embarrass you."

 Chapter 1901

    Ning Yue has woken up, but after a high fever, people are very weak.


    She wanted to get up and go to the toilet, but as soon as her feet fell to the ground, her mind was in a flash, and she fell forward.


    When Fu Jinyan opened the door, he saw such a scene. However, he wanted to stop it, but it was too late. He could only watch Ning Yue fall in front of him, in a state of confusion.


    But he immediately stepped forward, picked her up from the ground and put her back on the bed: "even if I''m excited to see me coming, I don''t have to throw myself into the ground with such a big gift, sister Ning."


    Rather Yue smell speech, complexion a flush, the whole body is weak, but still resist: "who salute to you, let me go."


    "You don''t have to be tough and arrogant. You can''t lie down like this, where you''re going."


    "I''m going to the bathroom. Let me go." And it''s a very urgent kind.


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, he immediately turned red: "then I hold you in the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s Ning Yue''s turn. Her face is red. She''s embarrassed: "I''d better go by myself."


    "I''m afraid you''ll give me another big gift. I can''t afford it."


    "Beautiful to you."


    Having said that, Fu Jin Yan picked up Ning Yue and walked to the bathroom.


    "Thank you. Just put me down here."


    "Oh."


    Ning Yue closed the door, and they both breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fu Jin Yan went back to the bed, but it seemed that he could hear the soft sound of water coming from the bathroom, and his face turned red.


    "Well, if you faint, remember to shout." Fu Jinyan''s funny voice rang out.


    Ning Yue''s figure has appeared in the bathroom door: "crow mouth, can''t say something nice, so late, how did you come."


    "Let''s see if you''re dead."


    After Ning Yue listened, the smile on his face was stiff, and he shook his head boldly: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    When Fu Jin Yan saw the stiffness on her face, he knew that he had made a mistake and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "It''s OK," Ning Yue shook her head, "thank you for sending me to the hospital. I''ve read the microblog. Go back first. I want to have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you''ll drive me away? "


    Ning Yue stare at him with surprised eyes: "otherwise, what else can I do?"


    Fu Jinyan also felt that he had asked a stupid question, but when she saw that she wanted to drive him away immediately, she was very upset: "I am your Savior at all. Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "Oh, thank you, and I''m sorry." Ning Yue from the good channel, "because of my mistakes, to your work added trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll be happy Fu Jinyan, in fact, is a little moody with a child''s temper. If his requirements are not met and his ideas are not understood by others, he will be very irritable and anxious. He has an impulse to curse people and even wish to strangle the woman in front of him.


    It''s a pity that Ning Yue woke up and was immersed in her own emotions. She was really tired, so she didn''t have so much heart to notice Fu Jinyan''s mood. Finally, she was angry and ran away.


    After Fu Jinyan left, those restless factors in the air also gradually settled down. She sat on the bed alone with her knees in her arms. As long as she thought about the events of that night, she was still heartbroken.


    Zhang Pengyu, the honest man in her mother''s mouth, the honest man who can be relied on by her mother, is also cheating. So in this world, what is the love from one end to the end and what is worth believing in.


    At the thought of this, her heart was like a big hole, the cold wind came in, blowing people all over the body.


    Zhang Zhao was dozing off in the car when suddenly the door was knocked.


    As soon as he saw it, he was almost scared to incontinence by Fu Jin Yan''s ugly face.


    When I went up, I didn''t expect to be so angry when I came down.


    But he''s just a little driver. He doesn''t dare to ask more questions. He just drives.


    "Go back!"


    "Yes


    When Fu Jin Yan came back home, he was really more and more angry. He was kind enough to see her, but she gave him a cold face and made him stick his hot face on his cold buttocks. What an ungrateful woman! not to know chalk from cheese!


    Ning Yue is not an indecisive person. Early the next morning, she left the hospital and went to another public hospital.


    As soon as she entered the corridor, a nurse called her, "Miss Ning, you are here."


    Ning Yue nodded and took the lead to open his mouth: "is the bill down? Please give it to me. "


    The nurse took a piece of paper from the counter and gave it to her.


    "Thank you. I''ll see Ning Rui."


    Although it''s just a piece of paper, holding it in ningyue''s hand, it seems to have a thousand catties.


    That''s a lot of money again.


    Although the salary of Fu Jin Yan Kai''s assistant is very high, it is still difficult for Ning Rui, who needs a large amount of medical expenses.With her mother''s money for odd jobs, they could barely make ends meet. Therefore, she always broke a cent into two parts, saving if she could. She did her best to Zhang Pengyu.


    As a result


    Ning Rui''s ward is quiet.


    Ning Yue took a towel to wipe his body in general, while telling him some interesting things about his work. After that, he helped him turn over to prevent him from getting sore.


    In the past, Ning Rui grew up tall and handsome. Although in the past two years, he has become thinner and thinner. However, for the petite Ning Yue, turning him over is still a physical work.


    So in the end, Ning Yue was sweating.


    But she just washed her face with cold water. She went back to the bed and massaged Ning Rui again and again until her fingers were numb.


    She and her mother were both very busy, so they came to the hospital to take care of Ning Rui, which was arranged on a regular basis. Once a week, they hardly had time to meet.


    When Ning Yue went to university, she could not only get a full scholarship, but also work to earn living expenses, and even had a surplus to help her. Her mother was relieved.


    Ning Rui is also big, admitted to the city''s best high school, as long as she worked hard for two years, and so on Ning Rui went to university, all this suffering and burden can be removed.


    How can I know that it never rains alone.


    That evening, it was also the most regretful day of Ning Yue''s life. When Ning Rui crossed the road to go home, he was knocked down by a construction vehicle running a red light.


    In the two years since then, her life and her mother''s life have completely lost color.


    All expectations, all in this car accident, were smashed into pieces.


    If she could, she would rather lie here instead of Ning Rui. He was only 16 years old at that time, and his life was just beginning, but he was so in a hurry that he almost came to an end.

 Chapter 1902

    At the thought of receiving the call from the traffic police at that time, she was all confused and couldn''t help shaking. Fear and despair deeply covered her.


    At that time, she was in her senior year. Because of this unexpected accident, she almost dropped out of school. But in the end, her mother convinced her that as long as one year, she could graduate from a famous university. It was not hard to find a job, but if she did not have a Diploma, it would be too difficult to do anything.


    That''s why she bit her teeth and finished college.


    It''s just that their days seem to go back to their childhood, so difficult.


    The driver''s home is also very difficult, the boss ran away, there is no treatment fee to give them, so they can only support the mother and daughter.


    She felt suffocated and out of breath because of the monthly payment.


    Zhang Pengyu is the only comfort that can give her. When she really can''t hold on, she just thinks about their future. Life seems to be better and less difficult.


    But even he betrayed her


    On the way to the hospital in the morning, she has sent a short message to Zhang Pengyu, five words: let''s break up.


    Tao does everything.


    This should be a good result for him. After all, he can climb the branch.


    But she really underestimated the self willed ugliness and sinister.


    At that time, she was discussing the next treatment with Ning Rui''s attending doctor. Suddenly, she received a call from Zhang Pengyu. She pressed her mobile phone, turned it into silence and put it in her pocket. Then she said to Dr. Xia, "doctor Xia, you can continue."


    Doctor Xia nodded and took the latest CT film and said: "according to the results of the latest film we took for Ning Rui, his condition has improved greatly. If we can get follow-up treatment, he has a great hope to wake up."


    "Really, Dr. Xia?" Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly burst out the fire of hope, as long as Ning Rui can wake up, she is willing to pay everything.


    Dr. Xia understood her mood very well, so he nodded: "but if it is true, you may have to take him to another hospital. The medical equipment here is not so advanced, and I''m afraid it will not help him."


    "Transfer? Where to turn? "


    "City one."


    City one, she just came out of there.


    A three-level a hospital, and a first-class hospital, separated from the middle, is a budget.


    "Doctor Xia, must I transfer to another hospital?"


    "Yes, if you want him to wake up, but now the beds in city one are very nervous. I heard that they are already overloaded. If you want to transfer to another hospital, you have to contact them first, and they agree to transfer."


    "Well, I see, Dr. Xia. Anyway, I''ll do something about it."


    It''s light, but when she leaves the doctor''s office, she''s still a little light.


    Dr. Xia also said that the follow-up at least 800000.


    800000, astronomical figures. Where is she going to find it.


    The most important thing is how she can win a bed for Ning Rui.


    The sun is shining outside, and the people are dizzy. Looking at the high sun, Ning Yue suddenly returns to her mind. She has to go to the studio, and she will be late!


    Take out a mobile phone to have a look, was shocked by the above missed calls and SMS.


    Fu Jinyan made a lot of calls, but more importantly, it was Zhang Pengyu. Seeing that the phone could not be reached, he also sent a lot of information.


    Ning Yue thought that he broke up, was to give him relief, did not expect Zhang Pengyu to be so vicious.


    At this moment, the phone rings again.


    She picked up and did not speak, Zhang Pengyu would preemptively scold her: "Ning Yue, what are you, you and I break up? Why do you break up with me


    Ning Yue was originally dead hearted and numb, even if the hot sunshine outside could not warm her heart, but Zhang Pengyu''s words, like leaving a fire on the ice field, even though it was so weak, still forced out her last bit of anger: "why can''t I say goodbye, I want to break up?"


    "So you''ve climbed the high branch and got into the big money?"


    People''s hearts, I didn''t expect to be humble here.


    A morning did not eat, Ning Yue''s stomach can not help but a bout of nausea: "Zhang Pengyu, what do you think in your mind, please don''t say that disgusting people, do you think I am you?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you have any points in mind? For the sake of getting acquainted with each other, why speak so harshly? I don''t hinder you from pursuing your bright future. Shouldn''t you be happy? " Later, Ning Yue understood that he was angry, but because she broke up first, which made him feel shameless.


    He felt that it was right for him to break up and look at her sympathetically.


    But he was robbed by Ning Yue, so he became angry.


    Ning Yue just finished, Fu Jinyan''s phone call came again, her heart that point of anger, immediately stopped, directly hung up Zhang Pengyu''s phone, answered: "sorry, boss, I''m on my way now, please wait for me for a while.""If I don''t see you again in half an hour, get out of here!"


    "I see. I''m coming."


    Shi Yi, Fu Jinyan --


    with her mobile phone, her brain suddenly flashed the previous reports on the microblog, saying that Fu Jinyan''s father was the president of the first municipal hospital, and he was the president''s son


    All the way, she was thinking about the news in the car.


    It was very busy in the morning. When she came to the set, it was already half an hour.


    The scene was filled with a frightening low pressure. Everyone was trembling, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. Ning Yue ran in all the way, panting heavily, so it was very abrupt at the scene.


    In addition, Fu Jin Yan''s eyes that wish to swallow life alive and peel off, Ning Yue Chuan is even more severe.


    Fu Jin Yan''s eyes were like a knife, and the knife was fatal. Ning Yue''s stomach was convulsed, and he only felt that the river was overturned.


    "I''m sorry, boss, I --" she pressed her hand on her stomach, trying to suppress the discomfort, but the discomfort was too violent for her to hold down, so she turned her head and vomited.


    Fu Jin Yan was also stunned. All the people present were stunned for a moment. Ning Yue didn''t eat anything. He stopped vomiting and gave out a stream of sour water with a strong sour smell.


    The people on the set all pinched their noses. Ning Yue''s face was pale, but she couldn''t stop retching.


    Fu Jinyan frowned and asked for water.


    "Thank you," said Ning Yuecai, who took the water to gargle and drank two more mouthfuls.


    Fu Jin Yan still did not have a good face: "hum, don''t think that I will forgive you in this way, and the salary will be deducted."

 Chapter 1903

    Ning Yue did not plead, sitting on the ground straight panting.


    Fu Jin Yan went back to his seat and took his breakfast: "give it to me quickly. Look at your miserable appearance. People who don''t know think I abused you."


    "Thank you." Stomach stir flustered, rather Yue thought, or took over, small mouth delicate eat up, "you gave me, then you eat what."


    "I''m not hungry. I''m full of gas."


    The director there is already calling for Fu Jinyan to remake the advertisement. If there is another mistake, Zhang Ying will certainly not let him off. Therefore, Fu Jinyan does not delay and goes straight to the front.


    After Ning Yue finished eating, she felt more comfortable.


    Xiao Fan, a makeup assistant, had a good relationship with her. He took the opportunity to come and care for her: "Ning Yue, how can you come here? What''s the boss''s temper? You don''t know. We were almost cut alive in the morning."


    "I''m sorry, I was a little sick, so I went to the hospital."


    "Oh, by the way, it''s so handsome to talk about the boss taking you to the hospital. I heard that you were rushed into the emergency department by the boss, really?"


    "I was in a coma, so I didn''t know the details."


    "Oh, if I were dead, I would live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yue also just a bitter smile, outsiders will always only see the surface, but will not understand the inside story.


    She sighed and said to Xiao Fan, "I''ll go to prepare another food for the boss. When he''s hungry, he''ll lose his temper again."


    "Yes, yes, you can buy something he likes, or we will all suffer."


    After Fu Jin Yan had finished the advertisement, he was really hungry. However, before he opened his mouth, Ning Yue thought that the seafood casserole of his favorite restaurant was delivered. He raised his eyebrows and looked slightly relieved. Everyone was relieved.


    Because of Fu Jinyan''s cooperation, today''s advertising was very smooth, so it was closed at 4:00 p.m.


    Fu Jinyan waved a big hand: "hard work everyone, today''s handwork early, I invite you to dinner, Ning Yue, set the location."


    "Wow, really, thank you, boss."


    "Nice boss."


    This is also the reason why Fu Jinyan has a bad temper, but his reputation is good. Because he is generous and the people under his opponent are very generous, so everyone likes him very much.


    Ning Yue ordered the city''s most famous seafood restaurant - Yunding restaurant, everyone heard the name, called more happy.


    Fu Jin Yan either does not treat, a treat, certainly is to go to the best place.


    Although the work is finished at 4 o''clock, a lot of things need to be sorted out. When we can go, we can go to Yunding restaurant. It''s more than 6 o''clock.


    Fortunately, they have reserved a large private room, which is not crowded.


    Everyone was having a good time, but Fu Jin Yan was like an outsider, sitting on one side with a smile in his mouth. His mind seemed to drift away, as if he were not here at all.


    But people are also used to, and no one to make him, only Ning Yue has been sitting quietly beside him.


    Fu Jinyan poured a glass of wine for her. Usually Ning Yue would not drink it. But today, she even took the glass to drink. This surprised Fu Jinyan. He immediately took up the glass and poured another cup. I didn''t expect her to drink without saying a word.


    Fu Jin Yan was a little puzzled and was about to ask. Ning Yue suddenly stood up: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Her stomach was burning with fire. Fu Jin Yan poured her the same strong liquor as whisky. All the way from her throat to her stomach, she smoked bitterly. After


    vomit several times on the washstand, she washed her face in cold water and tried to sober herself up. At this time, a hot and enchanting woman came out of the restroom, a famous brand, with a strong perfume on her body, so that Ning Yue could not help but frown.


    After the woman looked at her disgusted, she opened her make-up bag and took care of her own make-up.


    Her mobile phone was on one side, just between Ning Yue and her. At this time, her mobile phone received a wechat, which Ning Yue didn''t read. But the woman opened the wechat directly and played it out.


    Familiar voice, disgusting.


    Especially his disgusting voice is disgusting.


    Zhang Pengyu -- it was Zhang Pengyu''s voice, so the woman beside her was the one who was upset in the car that night.


    Zhang Pengyu is still talking about disgusting sweet talk. The woman can''t help but raise her lips. She is probably a little complacent. Although she doesn''t know the identity of Ning Yue and doesn''t know Ning Yue, she looks like a stranger to show off. In her opinion, it is also a matter of great face.


    Just now, she didn''t think that the water tap had been turned on, but she didn''t think that she was so worried about the water.


    The woman looked, suddenly changed her face, picked up her own make-up bag and mobile phone, then went out.


    "Honey, why have you been there so long? I have to come in and look for someone."Listening to Zhang Pengyu''s voice, Ning Yue vomited again.


    "Don''t mention it. There''s a drunk woman in it. It stinks. You can see that it''s not a good thing. She must have drunk too much with the old man."


    "Yes, they don''t have you. In my eyes, you''d better watch..."


    Disgusting people''s voice finally went away. Ning Yue looked up and found that she was not striving for success in her eyes. She still couldn''t do it. She was invulnerable. King Kong was not bad.


    She wiped her mouth and staggered out. As a result, her arm was grabbed as soon as she walked out the door.


    In the dim light, Fu Jinyan''s handsome face is still dazzling.


    He stretched out a pull, rather Yue did not control the strength, the whole person side to his body to pour.


    Fu Jin Yan was stunned and reached for her in embarrassment.


    She tried to stand still, but she couldn''t.


    Fu Jin Yan said with chagrin: "elder sister Ning, if you can''t say it, don''t say it. You are not harming others or yourself."


    Ning Yue shed tears before speaking. Fu Jin Yan was scared: "I depend on you. What are you crying about? I didn''t do anything to you."


    "I''m dizzy. Can you take me back?" Ning Yue''s voice is floating, some air if gossamer.


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, he scolded her, but there was no ambiguity at his feet. He took her out.


    "Wait, don''t go through the gate, take the stairs, you''ll be seen."


    Fu Jin Yan''s face sank: "there are so many troubles."


    "I''m sorry."


    He had a cold face, but she went up the stairs.


    But Ning Yue did not expect that he would be so unlucky.


    Fu Jinyan holds and drags him, but he meets Zhang Pengyu''s wild mandarin ducks at the foot of the stairs


    It is said that the enemy''s road is narrow, but I didn''t expect it to be so narrow.

 Chapter 1904

    Ning Yue how did not expect that she would see such a bad scene, she also admired Zhang Pengyu, was it so impatient?


    It''s better to go to the car. At least it won''t pollute other people''s eyes.


    Fu Jinyan is not so good to say: "if you don''t have money to open a house, go home and do it. Don''t pollute the air here. Get out of the way!" His acrimonious in this moment play to the extreme, Ning Yue can not help but want to laugh.


    See how good he is, can be so unscrupulous to express the real idea of the heart, regardless of the two people''s face is how changeable.


    When she drank too much wine, she could not help but laugh. Fu Jinyan held her in her arms, which made her feel that her piece of wood floating on the sea had found a way to rely on. Therefore, she just imagined Zhang Pengyu and their faces, but she couldn''t help laughing.


    This does not smile good, a smile, Zhang Pengyu recognized her: "rather Yue?"


    Fu Jinyan frowned slightly and looked down at the woman who was giggling.


    The woman next to Zhang Pengyu stares at Fu Jinyan''s face, which makes all women''s hearts flutter, blushing and heart beating.


    Frankly speaking, Zhang Pengyu is tall, powerful and angular. However, compared with Fu Jinyan, who is a monster, he is not only inferior to a grade.


    It is also obvious who women will choose.


    "Do you know him?" Fu Jin Yan bowed his head and asked, his face flushed and he was drunk.


    But Ning Yue shook his head and denied: "I don''t know."


    This is a great shame to Zhang Pengyu. This woman first proposed to break up, and now she said she didn''t know him?!


    "Ning Yue, you are such a shameless whore. Why, now that you are near a big tree, you turn your face and don''t recognize people."


    Fu Jin Yan''s brow suddenly frowned and kept tight: "your mouth should be clean for me!"


    He always thought that he was more popular than ningyue, and he was not afraid that no woman would like him. However, he turned to Ning Yue and found someone who looked better than himself. How could Zhang Pengyu not be angry: "why, am I wrong? I have tasted the taste of this woman."


    "Shut up!" This kind of filthy and foul language can hardly be heard. Fu Jin Yan said coldly, "who knows who did the dirty and dirty things in the end? Get out of my way, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Zhang Pengyu had drunk a lot of wine before. Now he was so provoked that he became angry: "who is dirty? Who is dirty? Is this woman dirty? If you pretend to be a chaste girl in front of me, you''ll turn around and climb into your bed. What''s the matter


    Ning Yue''s heart seems to be stabbed by a barbed hook, knife after knife, even the pain, also forgot to call the exit, but inside the sores and rotten meat, blood and flesh, she staggered some stand unsteadily, but finally raised her head, staring at the man in front of her with cold eyes, and then raised her hand, the heavy two ear scrapes fell down.


    Zhang Pengyu did not expect this one, forced by two people to stroll, the cheek quickly swollen, together with his anger, also completely broke out.


    He couldn''t help but lift his hand and hit Ning Yue''s pretty face.


    However, Fu Jinyan''s action was faster. He stopped the man and pushed him to the next corner.


    Zhang Pengyu burst out loud and was about to start, but was stopped by his female companion: "Hey, don''t be impulsive. This person seems to be a star. I have seen it on TV and it''s quite popular."


    Zhang Pengyu listened, and then looked at his and Ning Yue''s intimate gesture, the jealousy in his eyes was even more intense.


    Zhang Ying and others saw that Fu Jinyan didn''t come back for a long time, and they were afraid that he would cause trouble. So someone had already come to him. Zhang Pengyu spit out the blood foam in his mouth and said to Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue: "you wait for me. I will never give up this matter."


    "Go away!" Fu Jin Yan was too lazy to look at it. "Don''t let me see you in the future."


    Zhang Pengyu and the woman left in a hurry.


    At this time, Zhang Ying and Zhang Ying also arrived. Fu Jinyan quickly helped Ning Yue''s rickety body, and then said to the crowd, "I''ll send her back first. You can continue to play and record it on my account."


    "No, you two can''t go out alone. If the paparazzi see you, it''ll be another problem." Zhang Ying asked several people to help, but Fu Jinyan avoided.


    He was frank and straightforward: "sister Ying, I am still a minor. Do you think that if I send my assistant back, I will be labeled with such a label. Do you want to be indifferent to this agent?"


    This son of a bitch is threatening her.


    Zhang Ying didn''t have a good temper to stare at him one eye, and glared at Ning Yue: "you this assistant is really troublesome, I''ll give you a male assistant later."


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go first."


    Fu Jinyan helped Ning Yue leave from the back door and got on the car. Ning Yue leaned against the window and tilted her head as if she were asleep.


    Fu Jin Yan called her twice, but he didn''t respond. He turned his lips and said, "sister Ning, your heart is really big. I''m such a big star to send you home. You dare to sleep for me!"


    At first, Ning Yue didn''t know how to deal with Fu Jinyan. She was afraid that he would ask questions. So she got on the bus and put herself to sleep. But later, she leaned her head against the window, and the car inevitably bumped and trembled. She actually fell asleep.Fu Jinyan, who was full of wine, breathed evenly and long, and whose long eyelashes cast fan-shaped shadows under her eyes, was eager to shoot her to death, but in the end, he held the man out indignantly.


    I brought it back to my home.


    Because he didn''t want to go to the cheese tower any more, he was afraid that he would step on the stairs with the weight of her two people. The stairs would be as soft as the wooden frame before.


    Ning Yue didn''t sleep well these days because of high fever and fatigue, so she found a comfortable position in Fu Jin Yan''s arms and continued to sleep.


    Fu Jinyan left a man on the bed, gnashing his teeth in anger. He was so valuable that he held such an unconscious woman, but she was sleeping heavily. She really couldn''t make him a driver.


    There was a faint sour smell in the room. Fu Jinyan was particularly sensitive to the smell, and his brow was so wrinkled that he could kill flies.


    This smell comes from Ning Yue. I smelled it when I was just driving. He opened the window, which was not obvious. But now, the whole room is filled with this smell of acid, so he can''t stand it.


    After checking, he found that the odor came from Ning Yue''s clothes. She had vomited several times just now, which inevitably contaminated her clothes.


    He can''t stand this for sure.


    "Get up, get up," Fu Jin Yan kept rejecting the women around her, but she was not moved.


    He was very annoyed and pulled hard for several times, but it still had no effect. Finally, he couldn''t stand it and directly started to tear off the woman''s clothes.

 Chapter 1905

    Summer clothes are particularly thin, gently pull the edge of the edge of the bouncing off.


    He was shocked by the current situation, because what fell in front of him was a large area of snow skin, which strongly stimulated his vision.


    On the contrary, he has made a lot of advertisements with different women, and all of them are beautiful women, so he knows no less about the structure of women than other men.


    What''s more, when he was only 15 years old, she knew what kind of attractive figure the woman had under her seemingly ordinary figure.


    So at this moment, a strong hot spring came to his heart, and his body was boiling with blood. This woman is really a disaster.


    He took off his coat and picked her up like a chicken from the bed. Then he threw her into the huge bathtub, picked up the nozzle and rushed to her.


    The cold water came towards her like a wave, and her body shuddered uncontrollably.


    She wanted to wake up, but she seemed to fall into a boundless dream. The storm swept the sky and the waves rushed towards her. She could only flutter in the water, but could not find anything to climb.


    She felt that she was going to die, just like a helpless boat in the sea. A storm and wave could completely bury her in the boundless deep sea.


    She wanted to give up in such a muddleheaded way and drift with the tide, but she thought of her brother who was still in the hospital, waiting for the money to do follow-up treatment every month. The doctor said that he had a great probability of waking up. As long as he had money and the cost of treatment was in place, he might wake up, so she couldn''t give up, even if she was going to die, so she gave up suddenly Strong force, she thought she was drowning, so she kept fluttering in the water, trying to find something to climb.


    Fu Jinyan was shocked by Ning Yue''s fierce reaction, because she half closed her eyes, but kept shouting: "no, I don''t want to die, help me, I can''t die, please help me, help me..."


    Those frantic and non sentence asking for help, like a needle, pierced Fu Jin Yan''s inflated anger, and that anger was mostly vented.


    He put down the sprinkler and turned off the water, but she was still fluttering.


    He immediately reached out and hugged her: "OK, it''s OK. You won''t die. I won''t let you die."


    Holding Fu Jinyan''s arm, Ning Yue''s fingernails were deeply embedded in his arm. It was very painful, but he just frowned and let her continue to grasp.


    "Help me, help him, I beg you, help him..."


    "I can''t die, neither can he. Please, help us..."


    Ning Yue''s plea for help is weak and tiny, as if mumbling to himself. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t hear him clearly. Fu Jinyan is curious about who he is.


    The scum? impossible. But if it wasn''t for him, who would it be.


    Without saying a word, he took Ning Yue back to bed, and all her wet clothes were torn off. Now she is just like a newborn baby, without the ability to resist danger.


    Fu Jinyan sat by the bed, but she always held his arm tightly, without any intention of loosening.


    Her mouth opened and closed, as if with the charm of her eyes. Her flexible posture was close to his arm, as white as a beautiful snake. His Adam''s knot rolled up and down unconsciously, and his eyes fell on her body, which also became hot.


    He had known for a long time that this elder sister''s figure was very good, very good, but she did not know


    He felt like a thief, also like a voyeur, constantly peeping at her everything, all her beauty, and then, there was an impulse to treasure.


    Her soft red lips rubbed the skin of his arm like a flash of lightning, which struck his mind and made his whole body tremble.


    "You asked for it!"


    He kept a calm voice, slowly bowed his head, and heavily imprinted on his red lips, which was always calling for him -


    -


    the drunk Ning Yue only felt that he had experienced a long disaster.


    First, it fell into the sea, cold and piercing, followed by, and then fell into the volcano, hot and dry.


    The body has been in the ice and fire days, experiencing all kinds of suffering.


    The time before dawn is the darkest part of the day. The whole night was chaotic.


    Ning Yue moved, his voice was burning like a fire. He was hungry and thirsty.


    She wanted to drink water, but she knew that no one could provide her with water but herself, so she had to force herself to wake up, wake up, and find water to drink.


    "Water..."


    However, as she struggled to sit up and realized the iron arm on her waist, the whole person was in a mess.


    "Ah -" she screamed uncontrollably. The harsh voice was like a broken Gong, which could pierce the eardrum.


    Fu Jinyan was facing his elder sister all night. He just fell asleep. He was suddenly awakened by the scream, and his headache was about to crack.However, the pillow around him has turned into a weapon and can''t greet him.


    Angry, he grabbed the pillow and the attacker''s arm.


    Ning Yue is in a state of madness, can''t help but say, grabbed my arm, and then severely bit down. She regarded him as a bully, so she didn''t show mercy and tried her best to bite a piece of meat from his arm.


    The intense pain stimulated Fu Jinyan''s brain nerves, and he couldn''t help cursing: "Damn it, I''d rather like you to be such a lunatic. Open your eyes to see who Laozi is!"


    Violent and familiar voice, make Ning Yue whole body a Zheng, the strength under the mouth also followed loose.


    Fu Jinyan took the opportunity to push people away, and then turned on the bedside lamp around him.


    Suddenly, a warm yellow light streamed out of the dark room.


    Ning Yue subconsciously closed her eyes to adapt to the darkness in front of her eyes, but her mouth was permeated with red blood. Although her eyes were dull, she still looked like a vampire who had just finished sucking human blood. She was beautiful and stupid -


    Yes, stupid!


    Fu Jinyan looked down at his arm that had been lifted more than half of the skin, his temples suddenly jump, abuse loud can lift the roof: "Ning Yue, you idiot! Look at the good things in you


    The pain made him manic, the pain made him jump, he walked back and forth in the room, the huge roar pulled down Ning Yue''s soul.


    Subconsciously, she grabbed the quilt on her tight body to cover the Spring Festival. Then she looked at Fu Jin Yan and said, "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 1906

    Fu Jinyan felt more pain in his head and wanted to strangle the damned woman who didn''t have eyes: "you can see clearly who''s the place, damn it!"


    The wound was really deep, and the blood had been flowing down his arm to the snow-white Persian carpet on the ground, which he had spent a lot of money to buy, and it was completely destroyed. Therefore, her eyes were very sharp.


    Ning Yue looked at the room and finally found out the situation in front of her. She was in Fu Jinyan''s home, on his bed, and even bit Fu Jinyan. But the question was, "why am I here? What have you done to me?"


    Fu Jin Yan was naked, wearing a pair of shorts under him. However, the trousers didn''t seem to have much effect on shielding at the moment, because Ning Yue only looked at it, then quickly turned her head away, and even blushed.


    Fu Jinyan clenched his teeth: "Damn it, you don''t look at your figure. Do you think I''m interested in an old woman like you? Stop bleeding for me


    "Oh, oh." Looking at the blood on his hand, Ning Yue stood up with a pale face. But at that moment, she immediately said to Fu Jin Yan, "turn around!"


    The situation is very chaotic, but Fu Jinyan''s hand injury can not allow her to think more. Fu Jinyan''s face was cold and blue.


    When Ning Yue got out of bed and couldn''t find any clothes to wear, she picked up the bathrobe that he had left on one side and put it on. The bathrobe was very long and big. It was like a child stealing her parents'' clothes. She covered her head to toe thoroughly. She tied a knot with the belt around her waist to prevent the clothes from falling.


    Then I went outside to find the first aid kit and came in.


    Fu Jinyan was sitting by the bed. The Persian carpet on the ground was so dirty that the flames from her beautiful eyes were enough to see her burn to ashes.


    "I''m sorry --" Ning Yue knelt beside the bed and stopped bleeding for him while saying, "the injury is so serious, I''d better go to the hospital."


    "Of course I have to go to the hospital. I have to break the cold." Fu Jin Yan''s voice was filled with deep anger, and he was eager to swallow her up. "I will definitely settle with you for this account."


    Rather Yue is roared by him, wish to incarnate small transparent, disappear in invisible.


    Because of his nervousness, his hands trembled so much that Fu Jin Yan was in agony and almost broke his lips.


    "Damn Ning Yue, go away and I''ll do it myself!"


    It was Fu Hanshen''s son. He had been exposed to it since childhood. Naturally, this knowledge of first-aid was not out of the question. However, I didn''t expect that this woman was so stupid that she could not do such a good job.


    He detoxified himself and quickly wrapped gauze. Only then did he see her squatting on the ground without saying a word. Her broad bathrobe made her look more and more petite. Fu Jinyan suddenly felt like a wolf grandmother who bullied him.


    TMD who bullies whom in the end


    "Elder sister Ning -" Fu Jin Yan said in a low voice, "don''t give me a look of bullying you. Who bullies whom in the end?"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m the trouble." Just now, after a careful thought, she remembered what happened in the evening.


    Including Zhang Pengyu and the woman playing autumn in the stairwell, including a series of contradictions caused by her sneer Including her brother, as long as the thought of Ning Rui, all her strength has been drained, leaving only endless emptiness and fear, as well as powerlessness.


    Fu Jin Yan frowned and whispered: "you are quite self-conscious. How can you think that it''s you who hold on to me and take advantage of me."


    Ning Yue probably didn''t expect that he would say this, so he couldn''t help but take a breath and stare big eyes: "what do you say?"


    Dare not think of it, so Fu Jin Yan''s look was cold again: "if you weren''t drunk and crazy, like a fool, holding me and taking advantage of me and refusing to let me go, do you think I might sleep in the same bed with you and be hurt by your iron teeth and copper teeth like this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue''s tongue seems to be bitten off by her own, unable to find the right words.


    Fu Jin Yan repeatedly and coldly hummed: "this matter, you and I have not finished!"


    Her body can''t help shivering. She hurt Fu Jinyan, and the injury is so serious, will he dismiss her?


    No, no, she can''t be without a job!


    "Jin Yan -" Ning Yue regained consciousness and got up from the ground in a hurry. As a result, the bathrobe was too long. As soon as she stood up and took a step forward, her body was brought down.


    She widened her eyes, and Fu Jinyan also glared at the woman with a pen directly towards her body -


    the girl''s curve was soft and beautiful, and the faint fragrance of jasmine, if charming, strongly stimulated a young man with high blood.


    No one spoke, no one moved, the whole room, quiet needle can be heard.


    At that moment, both of them seemed to stop breathing.


    Maybe it''s just a few seconds. It''s like centuries.


    Ning Yue suddenly regained consciousness and struggled to get up from him. He apologized awkwardly: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry --""Don''t touch me --" Fu Jin Yan refused her touch, and his eyes showed his desire to crack. "Get out of here!"


    "Oh, then you - I''ll go out first." Ning Yue didn''t know how to face Fu Jin Yan, so she had to leave first.


    Fu Jinyan was lying alone on the bed, breathing heavily. Even though his face was so angry, the suspicious flush of his ears betrayed the palpitation of his heart at the moment.


    This damned stupid woman with no brain!


    Fu Jinyan got up and went to the closet to pick up the clothes. However, his hands, which had fallen on his shirt, were stunned. Finally, he chose a smoke gray silk nightgown.


    The robe is soft in texture and looks like the second skin of a person. It shows his good figure and the male hormone that he has begun to emit.


    Ning Yue curled up in the corner of the sofa, is the things happened tonight regret not fall.


    But at this time, Fu Jinyan came out of the room.


    The soft and collapsing fabric on his body, as if born of muscles and bones, ironing and straight, with his walk, it seems to bring a wind, attracting people''s eyes.


    Even if he is born with a high-end clothes stand, he can''t expect to wear a lot of high-end clothes stands, even if he is born with a high-quality clothes stand, he can''t expect to wear a lot of clothes racks.


    He is free and easy, a casual look and an action are enough to make fans crazy, and that''s why.


    To such a person as an assistant is undoubtedly the envy of countless people.

 Chapter 1907

    In fact, Ning Yue is still very grateful to him. If he hadn''t been addicted to games for a period of time and his grades were declining, his parents would not have been worried about him. However, as a tutor, she would not have had a chance to get to know him, let alone go to find a job after graduating from university. Otherwise, he would not have found her from so many resumes and give her this opportunity.


    And his salary is so high that he really envies and admires people.


    But what has she done now.


    She regretfully tried to bite her tongue and commit suicide.


    However, without saying a word, Fu Jin Yan went to one side of the wine rack and opened a bottle of red wine.


    She saw the situation, quickly out of a voice to remind: "you still have injuries, can''t drink."


    "I''m going to break the cold anyway. I''ll have some wine to disinfect."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When she is a dog, Ning Yue can not help but feel frustrated, "I''m sorry, I really didn''t mean to."


    "Ha ha." However, Fu Jin Yan sneered twice. "Fortunately, you didn''t mean it. If you did, my arm should be broken."


    Ning Yue dejectedly hung his head: "I''m just scared by the situation in front of me, really no other meaning."


    "Oh, yeah, so you feel angry about lying in the same bed with me."


    "No, no, it''s not." How dare she say that, "it''s my pleasure!" Ning Yue said very sincerely, "how to say, it should be that I took advantage of you, so I''m sorry, I''m really sorry."


    Perhaps this sentence pleased Fu Jinyan. Unexpectedly, his aggressive cannibalism eased a little. He drank the wine out of the glass and snorted, "you know yourself a little bit."


    "Shall we go to the hospital now?" It''s so bad that tetanus must be hit.


    During the day, there were more people in the hospital than now, but Ning Yue didn''t even have clothes to change. Yesterday, those clothes were still wet on the floor tiles.


    Fu Jin said, "I will go by myself. You can stay here."


    Rather Yue don''t trust me: "or I accompany you to go."


    "Do you want to make headlines with me


    ¡­¡­ Looking down at his clothes, Ning Yue quietly lowered his head.


    Fu Jin Yan snorted coldly: "you should be responsible for taking advantage of me and bullying me."


    Ning Yue looked at him with consternation on his face, some of them could not understand the meaning of his words.


    Responsible. How is she responsible?


    Fu Jinyan didn''t care about her stupid appearance, so he changed clothes and went out.


    The identity of the president''s son can really provide a lot of convenience.


    After getting a tetanus injection from the doctor on duty, Fu Jinyan called Fu ran and asked her whether she had any new clothes, including underwear.


    Fu ran was stunned: "what do you want this for?"


    Fu Jinyan quickly realized what she was thinking, and then murmured: "shit, don''t think about it. Ning Yue, that stupid woman was so drunk last night that she slept in my house and destroyed my carpet and bed sheets. Damn it, who is the assistant?"


    Fu ran couldn''t help laughing when he heard the speech, and his doubts were dispelled: "it''s Ning Yue. I thought you had harmed the daughter of the yellow flower family."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Am I such a man? "


    "Aren''t you?"


    "I need to do harm to others? It would be nice if others didn''t harm me. "


    "That''s right," Fu ran said with a smile. "Come here and get it. I''ll clean it up for you."


    "Yes."


    Fu ran really prepared a lot of new clothes because he wanted to go abroad. This time, Fu Jin Yan ran into him.


    Outside the door, Fu Jinyan could smell the fragrance from the house.


    The greedy insects in his stomach automatically growled, but they were really hungry.


    After spending the night with this crazy woman, he still had some anger in his heart.


    Just as soon as the door was opened, she was wearing his white shirt, which covered all the reverie parts like a short skirt. But she was standing in the morning light, with a spoon in her hand, scooping a little porridge from the pot, and tasting it gently.


    Pores are clearly visible on the delicate face.


    Her legs are white, long and straight. This is a beautiful picture of her.


    standing there, he felt his body tense.


    This stupid woman!


    Scalded by the fierce and burning sight behind her, Ning Yue turned around and looked at the expressionless Fu Jinyan. Frightened by the depth of his eyes, he subconsciously raised his hand and wiped it on his apron. He quickly picked up the bathrobe on one side and put it on: "how can you come back without making a sound. I''m sorry. Don''t get me wrong. I just want to make you breakfast. It''s too inconvenient to wear a bathrobe. "


    Fu Jin Yan did not speak and threw the bag to her.


    Ning Yue took it and went to the bathroom.


    When she came out again, the light green dress had already been worn on her body, which made her skin more beautiful than snow, just like a beautiful lily, which was fresh and could not be changed.The dress is very beautiful, Ning Yue also likes it very much, but the problem is that


    "You bought all these?" Looking at Fu Jin Yan sitting on the sofa, she asked in a low voice.


    Fu Jin Yan took a hard look at her: "do you think it''s possible? I''m looking for franna


    "Oh. Thank you Ning Yue quietly relaxed, "you''re hungry, I''ll give you, I''ll serve porridge."


    Casserole porridge is Ning Yue''s specialty. She turned over his refrigerator inside and outside, used all the ingredients that could be used, and then managed to boil a pot of porridge. She said, "in your refrigerator, in addition to water, some of the things you can eat are expired. Next time you need to buy fresh ones."


    "Then go and buy it."


    The porridge is delicious. Fu Jinyan ate it and answered casually.


    Ning Yue nodded and looked at Fu Jin Yan''s look. She knew that Ning Rui could not wait. She might never find a better opportunity than now. So she stood opposite him and bowed deeply.


    Fu Jin Yan saw the situation and frowned: "what are you doing? I''m not dead yet."


    Ning Yue shook his head: "no, Jin Yan, I have something to ask you for help."


    Fu Jin Yan''s brow frowned more tightly: "if it''s something that makes me unhappy, don''t say it."


    Seeing his displeasure, Ning Yue still insisted: "it will cause you trouble, but I still want to say that I have a younger brother. He has been lying in the hospital bed for two years because of the traffic accident two years ago. A few days ago, his doctor in charge told me that if he was transferred to city one, he would have a great chance to wake up, but the bed in city one was very nervous. I have already asked him No, they won''t accept it. I really can''t help it, so I beg you to help him! "

 Chapter 1908

    It is a deep bow, but at this time, Ning Yue has red eyes, she will waist pressure is very low, the back of the skirt is an opening design, so with her bending down, that her slender waist will show the majority, white flowers of the eyes, hum, this thoughtful woman!


    Fu Jin Yan clenched the spoon in his hand and took a deep breath before he said, "eat first. If you have something to do, wait until you finish eating."


    Ning Yue didn''t know what he meant, so he was stunned there, and his face was a little glum. Fu Jin Yan frowned coldly: "if you don''t eat, if you don''t eat, you will fall down."


    "I eat." Ning Yue smell speech, immediately sat down, picked up the spoon to drink porridge.


    Fu Jin Yan was drinking porridge, but his thoughts began to wander. So, last night, her mouth kept shouting that he wanted to be saved, which meant her brother.


    He took another look at her and found that she was holding a bowl and eating porridge very fast. He could not help but snorted: "are you being chased by ghosts, or do you feel uncomfortable eating porridge with me?"


    Ning Yue smell speech, almost choked, quickly shook his head: "no thing, is I usually eat like this, if you don''t like it, then I eat slowly good."


    Fu Jin Yan was choked by that sentence.


    Do you usually eat like you rob? That just means she doesn''t have time to sit down and have a good meal.


    Fu Jinyan looked at her face, which was becoming thin and even sharp these days, and finally relaxed her expression: "tell me about your brother."


    She had never said anything about the family before.


    He probably knew that her family was in bad condition, but to what extent it was not good, he did not know.


    Ning Yue stares at his face for a long time, and finally starts to lip slowly.


    This is an unforgettable past for her. It seems that her scabby wound has been torn open.


    "Well, that''s enough." Fu Jin Yan saw her red eyes and listened to most of the process, and the rest could be thought out by himself.


    "Can you help me? Please All Ning Yue''s hopes lie in Fu Jinyan. If he doesn''t help, she will be in a desperate situation. It doesn''t matter if she has no choice, but she can''t watch Ning Rui''s life wither. So her nervous hands clung to the edge of the table.


    The top of the table is made of marble, but judging from her appearance, Fu Jin Yan seems to want to dig holes in the table.


    "It''s not impossible for me to help."


    Ningyue smell speech, at the same time of relief, spirit and tight up: "what do you want, as long as I can do, I will promise."


    "OK, the first condition is to make it clear to me about you and the scum. As for the second and third conditions, I haven''t thought of it at present. I will tell you when I think about it."


    Compared with the second and third conditions, in fact, he is most concerned about the first condition.


    Hum, this woman is so haggard for him these days.


    As soon as he heard Fu Jin talking about Zhang Pengyu, Ning Yue''s face was somewhat unnatural.


    "What, don''t you want to say? Forget it Fu Jinyan put down the spoon and made a gesture to stand up.


    Ning Yue quickly stopped him: "no, I don''t want to say, OK, I say, but it''s a long time, I don''t know where to start."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s start from the beginning. I have plenty of time."


    Ning Yue looked at him in surprise. He didn''t know how he was so interested in himself and Zhang Pengyu. But now it was she who asked for help. After thinking for a long time, she decided to start from the time when they were in contact.


    It turns out that these two people were hiding in the dark when they were in the third year of the National People''s Congress. Hum, Fu Jinyan''s faces were full of disdain and disdain. They were shameless!


    In fact, the stories of Ning Yue and Zhang Pengyu are no different from most campus romances.


    Zhang Pengyu is from the countryside, but he is steady, diligent and progressive. Ning Yue''s family conditions are not very good. However, he has excellent character and learning. He is good-looking and comfortable. Both of them are members of the student union. Sometimes they get along day and night. As time goes by, they naturally come together.


    In the eyes of the students, they are still very well matched.


    Ning Yue has always kept in mind her mother''s teachings, looking for men not to find handsome, looking for honest and reliable is good.


    When Fu Jin Yan heard this, he couldn''t help humming: "it turns out that your vision is not just scum man. I think if you want to find a man, you have to look for me to be reliable."


    "What are you like?" Ning Yue is actually quite shocked, and I don''t know where Fu Jinyan came from to say such a thing confidently.


    "What do you mean, I don''t think I can rely on it?" Fu Jin said


    Ning Yue looked at his nose and his heart, and didn''t know how to answer his question. But Fu Jin Yan was adamant: "do you think I''m not right? Tell me what''s in your heart, or I won''t help you."


    Ning Yue frowned, this person is really naive can, but she also knows that if she does not tell the truth, this little ancestor will not give up, so she sighed: "although my mother said there is a problem here, but if I find a boyfriend like you, my mother will not agree.""Why." Fu Jinyan''s eyes were so glaring that she seemed to eat her.


    Besides, when you are eighteen years old, you have no sense of security How can we get it in a few years. "


    "What''s the matter with me?"


    "Handsome."


    "You think I''m handsome, too?" Fu Jin Yan was still angry, but now he is a little happy.


    Ning Yue nodded: "very handsome, but also very insecure."


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, his face became cold again: "what is insecurity? Have you tried? No sense of security? That bitch is ugly. Does that give you a sense of security? Have you ever heard of this, shallow, stupid woman


    Ning Yue was said to be speechless.


    Fu Jin Yan''s expression was full of disdain: "hum, if I were you, next time I would have to find a handsome man who would cry and cry. Anyway, ugly men will cheat. Why don''t you find a handsome man to keep your eyes on? Besides, try to prove that the more handsome a man is, the more loyal he is. You really have no vision."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue could not refute a word.


    In fact, what he said has some truth. If it is to cheat in the end, why not find a handsome one, at least pleasing to the eyes.


    But as soon as she thought of what she was thinking, she quickly shook her head, what she thought, what she thought, how could she still think of this at this time.


    "Jin Yan, I have finished what you want me to say. Can you transfer my brother to another hospital?" She looked at Fu Jin Yan with wet eyes, just like a little elk full of sorrow, which made people can''t bear to refuse her.

 Chapter 1909

    Fu Jin Yan curled his lips and said, "I know. You put your things away."


    "OK, thank you."


    Fu Jin Yan got up and left, and Ning Yue''s big stone finally fell to the ground. In his mind, only he agreed, and his younger brother was saved.


    -


    Fu Jinyan''s efficiency is still very high. In the afternoon, he told Ning Yue: "it''s done. You can contact the hospital over there, and the city will receive it."


    "Really?" Ning Yue is preparing the ingredients for dinner for him. As soon as I listen to it, the dishes fall into the pool.


    Fu Jin Yan was black faced: "do I seem to say it''s fake?"


    Joy climbed on Ning Yue''s face. She had not laughed like this for a long time, so she rushed over and hugged Fu Jin Yan and said to him, "thank you, Jin Yan, thank you."


    She hugged Fu Jinyan''s neck and jumped twice. Her front was soft, but Fu Jinyan''s body was suddenly stiff.


    Fortunately, the hug lasted only a few seconds, and she realized her gaffe and stood by with a red face.


    Fu Jin''s arrogant sidelong glance at her: "don''t get carried away. What should be done is done for me."


    "I know. I know. I''ll make you dinner now. Can I go to the hospital after that?"


    Fu Jin Yan did not make a statement, even if it was tacit, Ning Yue beamed with joy: "thank you, Jin Yan, really thank you."


    "What I want to thank you is just what you say orally?"


    "Well? Ah, I''ll treat you to dinner later


    He turned his head and left. Ning Yue didn''t mind his indifference. Even the unhappiness caused by Zhang Pengyu''s betrayal disappeared at the moment.


    Jin refused to go to the hospital in the morning, but don''t want to send her to the hospital if you don''t want to send her to the hospital


    After rejecting Fu Jin Yan, Ning Yue went out on her own.


    Fu Jin Yan had no appetite for delicious food on a table.


    Her craft is very good, the dish color is simple, but the color fragrance is complete, but again delicious thing, also must have someone to share, can be delicious.


    -


    Ning Yue rushed to the hospital to find Ning Rui''s attending doctor and told him that he could transfer to another hospital.


    The doctor nodded: "in that case, I will arrange him to transfer to another hospital tomorrow. I didn''t expect that you really have a way. As long as you go there, the chance of waking up is great."


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhang. I''ve really troubled you for such a long time. Thank you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I''ll be busy first."


    "Well, I won''t disturb you."


    When Ning Yue came to the ward, he saw a thin and weak woman struggling to turn over for Ning Rui. He ran to help him: "Mom, I''ll come."


    Under the joint efforts of two people, he turned over easily to Ning Rui, and Ning Yue was busy massaging him and moving his limbs.


    Ning Yue''s mother Zhu Meilan went to the bathroom to pour the water, then came out and asked, "Why are you here at this time?"


    "Mom, Doctor Zhang said that my brother has a good chance to wake up. Maybe he will wake up soon."


    Zhu Meilan had some wooden face. After hearing the news, she immediately felt great joy: "really?"


    She is only in her forties, but all these years of wind, frost and snow have left a deep mark on her face. Her thin body looks more and more weak. At such a young age, she has deep wrinkles and even white hair.


    Ning Yue see in the eyes, pain in the heart, but there is no better way, only hard work, so that the burden on the mother a little lighter.


    "Well, it''s true. I''ve got in touch. My brother can transfer to another hospital tomorrow. He''ll wake up soon."


    Zhu Meilan''s mouth twitched, because of the long work, her facial expression is even numb, so looking at her at the moment, a little strange, but Ning Yue is very clear, mother this is because of excitement, really excited, really happy, she lies on the edge of Ning Rui''s bed, grabs Ning Rui''s hand, mercilessly cries.


    Ning Yue also wanted to cry, but in the end, she resisted. She went out of the ward and went downstairs to breathe. By the way, she bought her mother a dinner.


    I just didn''t expect to see Zhang Pengyu at the gate of the hospital.


    The world, sometimes, is always terrible.


    Zhang Pengyu first reached out to block her way.


    Ning Yue looked up and saw him. He stepped back two steps immediately, ready to turn around and leave.


    But Zhang Pengyu obviously did not intend to let her go so easily: "rather Yue, not even I do not know it."


    Ningyue cold face: "you said right, if you can, I really hope I don''t know you."


    Once before can entrust a lifetime, which ever thought, that kind of vulnerable.


    Zhang Pengyu smell speech, facial expression is ugly: "also, on the golden thigh, on my disdain."


    "Zhang Pengyu, don''t think that everyone wants to be as dirty as you are. You like to climb dragon and attach Phoenix. Don''t think everyone likes it. Don''t think I don''t know about you and that woman."Zhang Pengyu''s face changed and his eyes were staring at her like a poisonous snake: "what do you mean?"


    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself," Ning Yue said coldly, "from now on, we have nothing to do with each other. You take your Yangguan Road, I walk my single wooden bridge, and I hope to see you next time as if you don''t know me."


    "You --"


    Ning Yue turned and walked in another direction.


    But the heart is like a big hole, blood flow more than.


    The feelings of more than three years, it is not to say that there can be no, but after so many days, her heart is also numb, she does not have so much time to mourn and break the sad feelings.


    She had nothing. The woman whom Zhang Pengyu fell in love with knew at a glance whether it was rich or not. The water flowed down and the people went up. She congratulated him and hoped that he would be able to make great progress from the West!


    However, it is easy to say, but difficult to do. This night, she was still sleepless, lying in bed, unable to sleep.


    The next morning, she and Fu Jinyan asked for leave because she wanted to escort Ning Rui to another hospital.


    When she arrived at city one, she met Ning Shiqian.


    A gentle, calm and self-sustaining director of the Department of surgery gives people a very comfortable feeling.


    Probably because of the relationship between the two surnamed Ning, so I feel that the distance has been shortened a lot.


    Ning Shiqian was asked by Fu Jin Yan to be busy here.


    Ning Shiqian said to Ning Yue: "last night I have seen the cases of Ning Rui in recent years. According to the principle, there is a great chance to wake up. Since we are here, we will try our best. Tomorrow I will arrange him to have a detailed physical examination. We will talk about the rest later."

 Chapter 1910

    The leisurely tone, like the cool wind in summer, calmed the anxiety in Ning Yue''s heart: "thank you, director Ning."


    "You''re welcome, but the ward in our hospital is very tense, so we can''t arrange a single room now."


    "No, no, no, that''s good enough," Ning Yue said with a red face. "In fact, I can''t afford the cost of a single ward. Thank you. It''s good enough."


    Ning Yue''s frankness makes Ning Shiqian look different. It takes courage for a person to be able to tell the truth about his embarrassment.


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "OK, I''ll go first."


    "Thank you, please."


    Ning Yue also later learned that director Ning was very busy. The nurse told her that ordinary people never had a chance to see director Ning. Her brother was really lucky. Of course, she knew who the luck came from.


    This is a ward for three people. Each bed is covered with curtains. In fact, their position is very good. In the innermost part, near the window, the place is much larger than the other two beds. When the curtain is pulled up, a small independent space is formed.


    The condition of the first city is really much better than that of the third hospital. Whether it is the equipment or the doctor, Ning Yue takes the trouble to massage Ning Rui and says: "Ning Rui, you will get better soon. Today we have a new place, you should open your eyes and have a look. There is a river outside. The scenery is very good."


    Ning Rui of course still did not have any reaction, but Ning Yue knows that hope is in front of her. What she has to do now is to make money and earn a lot of money, enough to pay for the follow-up expenses of Ning Rui.


    "Well, sister Ning Rui is going to work. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    -


    because she was reluctant to take a taxi, she took three bus trips to the studio.


    At this time, it was a little faster, and it was almost an hour before Fu Jinyan asked for leave, so Ning Rui came running in.


    Fortunately, Fu Jinyan has entered the shed and is shooting.


    She leaned against one of the pillars and gasped. At this time, Fu Jinyan''s hairdresser came over at the weekend: "Ning Yue, you haven''t had lunch yet. I''ve reserved one for you and I''ll get it for you."


    The common hairdressers give people the feeling of being pompous and fashionable. They always have some fashionable elements like rivets. The most important thing is that their hair is always in various strange shapes and colors, which makes people feel that they are not good.


    But this hairdresser of Fu Jinyan is not like this at all.


    He always wears simple black clothes and black trousers. His hair is well groomed, but it is black. He wears several rings on his fingers, but it is really eye-catching. If no one says that he is a hairdresser, he feels like a star who can make a debut at any time.


    The most important thing is that his face is very clean and comfortable.


    He brought a box of studio lunch to Ning Yue, and Ning Yue''s eyes lit up: "thank you."


    "Eat it."


    "Yes."


    Ning Yue put down the bag and sat at one side to eat. The action was still extremely fast. It''s just like having a meal on the set, especially for an assistant like her. No one knows what the boss will ask for in the next moment. Therefore, eating is the same as fighting a war. Otherwise, it is likely to starve all afternoon.


    When Fu Jin Yan came out, he saw that the woman was finally left cold in the wind. His hairstylist sat by with a bottle of water and looked at her affectionately: "eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    "No way. Maybe Jin Yan will come out at once." Her mouth was full and her words were vague.


    "Then you can have a drink first. Don''t worry."


    Ning Yue really choked. She took the water and took a sip. When she looked up her neck, she saw that she was standing at the door. She didn''t hold her breath for a moment. Her rice in her mouth mixed with water, and she directly spouted out.


    That''s terrible.


    Sitting next to her on the weekend, so close, did not survive.


    People around were also confused by this situation, and for a long time, some people were laughing.


    Ning Yue blushed and said to the weekend, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry." And then I found him a tissue.


    Weekend face is really wonderful, Fu Jin Yan looked at the side, cold face: "ugly dead, eye-catching."


    Weekend rushed to the bathroom, Ning Yue embarrassed stand aside: "sorry, I don''t know you come out now."


    "Yes, my assistant knows nothing about my formation. You say, what is the use of such an assistant?"


    Ning Yue hears the speech, instantly pale, Fu Jin Yan is not likely to fire her? Ning Rui has just transferred to another hospital. She is in need of money. How can she not have a job.


    "I''m sorry, next time - no, not next time."


    She looks like a little daughter-in-law, looking at people feel uncomfortable, just now and the weekend is not said to have a smile.


    Fu Jin Yan is really known for his moodiness.


    The first second can also let you in Maldives, the next second can let people take Siberian storm circle.Just now I was in the studio and said that he was laughing. At this moment, his face was like frost. I don''t know who provoked him.


    "A good rest room, what a smell." Fu Jin Yan lost his temper.


    Ning Yue said, "I''m sorry, I''ll deal with the lunch box right away."


    At the end of the week, he came back and apologized to Fu Jinyan: "sorry, boss, it''s my fault, it''s not about Ning Yue. I''ll deal with it."


    "It''s nothing to do with the weekend. Come on, I''m fine."


    "How can it have nothing to do with it? I''ll do it."


    Fu Jinyan looked at his quarrel over there with a cold face. His eyes wanted to devour both of them alive. Everyone felt the deep chill.


    Even in the boss''s lounge to eat, rather Yue this person, courage is too big, now OK, directly stepped on the mine, everyone dare not out of the atmosphere.


    "Enough!" Fu Jin Yan suddenly gave a sharp drink, which made Ning Yue shiver. He didn''t hold his hand firmly, so his lunch box fell to the ground.


    Like the hearts of the people, they were thrown to the ground.


    Ning Yue suddenly pale face, the weekend is not light, two people stand silent.


    "At the weekend, you probably forget what your job is, right? If you want to get a girl, you can go outside. Rabbits don''t eat grass by the nest."


    Weekend smell speech, also instantly pale: "sorry, boss, I know."


    Fu Jin Yan took another look at Ning Yue. Ning Yue bit his lips and stirred his fingers back and forth uneasily.


    The air pressure in the rest room was terrifying.


    At this time, Chen Ying came in from the outside to look for someone: "Jin Yan --"


    as soon as she entered the door, she felt the strange atmosphere and looked at the garbage on the ground. Suddenly, her face was not good: "what are you doing? Don''t deal with it quickly!"

 Chapter 1911

    People''s words, let this magic spell lift general, all quickly move up.


    Ning Yue squatted down in a hurry to clean up the wreckage, and heard Fu Jin Yan open his mouth to Chen Ying: "you said you want to find me a new assistant, people."


    I didn''t expect Fu Jin Yan to take the initiative to talk about it. Chen Yingli nodded: "yes, I came to you for this matter. I have already found several suitable candidates. I want to ask you when you have the time to have a look."


    New assistant, isn''t she Ning Yue''s body is stiff there, and only Fu Jin''s words are heard in his ear: "you make the decision. You''d better go to work tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow?" What else did Chen Ying want to say, the mobile phone rang.


    She answered the phone first, but after only two words, she turned pale.


    Immediately after everyone''s mobile phones are thumping, received the message push, for a time, the entire rest room is in disorder.


    Both Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue have push on their mobile phones, but the former is indifferent, and the latter is not interested in checking.


    However, people in the rest room all set their eyes on them. Fu Jinyan also noticed that something was wrong, so he picked up his mobile phone and took a look, which made him pick his eyebrows.


    Chen Ying actually hung up the phone, the whole person was furious: "rather Yue, this how to return a responsibility!"


    Ning Yue was named, Leng Leng raised his head, but very inexplicable, did not know what happened until the people around her kindly prompted her: "you look at the mobile phone."


    She was stunned and took out her mobile phone. She saw the overwhelming push on the Internet --


    the little assistant seduced danghong Xiaosheng and abandoned her ex boyfriend -


    the shameless old woman even started at the little fresh meat -


    when the red little boy was ravaged by the old woman, the real version of the fox spirit -


    One after another, the title of the stir, stimulate people''s eyes, rather Yue but only feel that if the throat is held by a huge hand, how can''t breathe.


    She stood there pale, Chen Ying''s cold and angry voice had already spread: "Ning Yue, roll over to me!"


    Ning Yue''s frail body trembled uncontrollably. Fu Jin Yan saw this and stopped her heavy step. She said to Chen Ying, "this matter has nothing to do with her. It''s no use looking for her."


    "It''s nothing to do with her. You don''t see it says it''s her ex boyfriend. If it wasn''t for her, what did her ex boyfriend know? " Chen Ying would like to cut Ning Yue with her eyes.


    Ning Yue knows that rumors are fiercer than tigers. Such news is destructive to Fu Jinyan''s image, but what''s worse is that she can''t survive in the entertainment industry if she leaves Fu Jinyan.


    Even if she was just a little assistant, she would be so arrogant that she could not have a foothold.


    It''s just that she really doesn''t know. She really didn''t expect that Zhang Pengyu would be said by the media and pour such dirty water on her and Fu Jinyan


    Seeing Ning Yue biting his lips, Fu Jin Yan sighed.


    Chen Ying is still sharp: "tomorrow, no, from now on, you are fired, in the future, stay away from Jin Yan!"


    Ning Yue''s figure faltered. Now she is speechless. She knows that no matter how she explains it, Chen Ying will not believe it, and no one outside will believe it. She looks at Fu Jin Yan again and finds that he is staring at himself. He is not as angry as Chen Ying. His face is relaxed and his mouth seems to be holding a smile. The whole person leans on the dresser and turns out to be It seems that this storm has nothing to do with him.


    But he was clearly the victim of this incident. Ning Yue didn''t understand his mind. However, looking at his handsome face, his heart calmed down and said to Chen Ying, "I''m sorry, sister Ying, I''ll go. But I don''t know about this matter."


    Looking at Ning Yue, Fu Jin Yan couldn''t help but pick up. When faced with this kind of situation, ordinary people will definitely explain it at the first time, even in an ugly posture, imploring people to believe in themselves.


    Her attitude, which is neither humble nor overbearing, is quite intriguing.


    Chen Ying has no time to deal with Ning Yue, leaving a sentence: "don''t let me see you in the future." He left in a hurry.


    This mess has really put her in a lot of trouble recently.


    People in the rest room are still whispering. Ning Yue feels embarrassed, but she still stands up straight, then bends down and says to Fu Jin: "I''m sorry, Jin Yan, I''m sorry to have caused you such trouble. I''m going now. I hope this matter won''t cause you too much trouble. Although I don''t know what happened, it really has something to do with me I''m sorry. "


    This woman, even said to leave? Don''t even say a request for yourself?


    Seeing that she really turned around and went out, Fu Jin Yan finally said, "wait, have I allowed you to go?"


    Ning Yue steps a meal, standing there unknown, so looking at him, Chen Ying fired her, right?


    Fu Jin Yan disdainfully pulled the corners of his mouth: "don''t you know who gives you the salary? Do I agree with you to go?"


    "But I...""You have said that this matter has nothing to do with you, so why do you want to leave because you are guilty?"


    "It''s not."


    Fu Jin said, "so you don''t want this job?"


    Of course, Ning Rui has just transferred to another hospital. She only needs a lot more money than before. If she doesn''t work with him, she really doesn''t know where to find such a high paying job.


    Fu Jin Yan showed his hands: "in this case, I really don''t know where you have such great courage. I''ll go as soon as you say so."


    "But I --"


    "Chen Ying didn''t go to deal with it. Forget it, today''s shooting can''t go on. Let''s all go."


    The incident happened too suddenly. The Internet has become a hot pot. We all know that the incident was reported maliciously. However, there are too many people who eat melon without knowing the truth. They don''t think so.


    Fu Jin Yan went to the door and saw the silly woman standing there. He couldn''t help but accentuate his tone: "go, what are you standing for?"


    The outside has been surrounded by reporters. Fu Jinyan is a national husband who has become popular overnight. Fans are crazy after such a big incident, and reporters are all pervasive. It is very difficult to break through the encirclement.


    However, Fu Jinyan was not a vegetarian either. He let people pretend to be himself, and then he swaggered out of the front door in his car.


    Those reporters rushed out, and he took Ning Yue to leave from the front door.


    The downstairs of his home was surrounded by crazy reporters. Naturally, he couldn''t go back.


    However, there are three grottoes of cunning rabbit. He has a set of row houses in a well-protected community in the center of the city.


    Big hidden in the city, small hidden in the forest. The more prosperous a place is, the less attractive it is.


    So he made it to his place.


    This is the first time that ningyue has come to this place. It is very quiet because there is a specially assigned person to clean it. The marble floor is so bright that people can reflect their own shadow when they walk on it.


    What''s more, the house gives people the feeling that it is big and very big. In such a place, there is such a property. Fu Jinyan is really a rich man.


    The shock in Ning Yue''s eyes can''t be concealed.


    Fu Jin Yan said with a faint smile: "do you think I''m rich? I forgot to tell you that this house is actually my parents'' wedding room."


    "Ah -" Ning Yue''s mouth is big enough to swallow an egg. "Wedding room, then I --"


    "why, you really think I''m taking you to see the wedding room."


    Ning Yue was embarrassed to dig a hole in the ground. She didn''t think about it like this: "I''m sorry, Zhang Pengyu said I''m really sorry."


    "It doesn''t matter. Since he dares to say so, he has to bear the responsibility. I respect him as a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Fu Jinyan''s cold smile, Ning Yue knows that Zhang Pengyu has caused a lot of trouble this time. Fu Jinyan is like a lion. He usually looks like a lion when he is sleeping. Although he is majestic, he does not have any threat because he is asleep. Once he is provoked and wakes up, his anger is beyond the endurance of ordinary people.


    Zhang Pengyu dare to make a move on Tai Sui''s head this time. Ning Yue doesn''t know which tendon he is wrong.


    "Oh, by the way, sister Ning, you''ve been fired by agent Chen. Do you have any idea?"


    Ning Yue comes back to reality from meditation. She can only look at Fu Jinyan. She is very humble. What can she think.


    "You can''t go back to the set." Fu Jin Yan leaned against the bar and poured himself a glass of red wine.


    Ning Yue is biting his lips and standing in the porch, but his head is getting lower and lower.


    "But your brother has just transferred to another hospital. He should be in great need of money. I asked Uncle Ning a little before. It seems that there will be hundreds of thousands more." Fu Jin Yan was like a cat teasing a mouse, drinking red wine and saying, "so I want to ask what you think."


    "I''ll find another job." Ning Yue was a little depressed.


    Fu Jin said with a smile: "what kind of job do you think you can find? Thank your ex boyfriend for making you a celebrity. It''s well known all over the country. I think that as long as you appear on the street now, you will be treated by people --"


    well, Fu Jinyan is very reserved and doesn''t say any more. But Ning Yue knows that her treatment should be similar to that of a street mouse in a short time, I''m afraid she can''t find a job, let alone such a well paid job.


    She didn''t have any savings at all. The hospitalization deposit she paid when she transferred to another hospital had already emptied her family. But she was also a smart person. If Fu Jinyan didn''t want her to do it, he would not have said anything to keep her when Chen Ying said to dismiss her. So she raised her head and looked at Fu Jinyan: "I don''t know if the boss has any way to go for me."


    Fu Jinyan''s beautiful eyebrows were lifted up, and his smile was deeper. Oh, this woman is not as stupid as she thought.


    "I''m asking about your plans."


    Ning Yue raised her eyes and looked into Fu Jin Yan''s deep eyes. Her eyes were clear, like the water of the West Lake, rippling with slight waves, but gentle and calm: "I have no plan. You know my situation most clearly, so I want you to point out the way."

 Chapter 1912

    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, a smile slipped through his eyes. He seemed in a good mood: "well, I just need a life assistant. What do you think?"


    "Life assistant?" Ning Yue surprised to see him, not very clear.


    Fu Jin Yan nodded: "it is easy to understand that housekeeper and nanny, 24-hour salary, can be twice the premise."


    The condition is very attractive, but: "24 hours I certainly can''t, I have to go to the hospital to take care of Ning Rui."


    "I think your mother''s salary should not be as much as that of you, and it''s also very hard. If I were you, I would choose to let her go to the hospital to take care of Ning Rui, and then take the job by myself. Well, of course, I''m not such a harsh person. I can have a day off every week. What do you think?"


    Yes, he was right. Her mother worked two jobs by herself. She really got up early and was greedy for night and day. When she saw it before, she felt that she was much older. So Ning Yue almost didn''t think much about it and agreed to come down: "OK, no problem."


    Fu Jin Yan nodded: "then start to work, there will be no aunts here, cleaning is your job, understand? Now make dinner for me, I am hungry, I went to take a bath."


    Ning Yue opened the refrigerator door and was relieved. Fortunately, it was full of food, not like the poor food in the refrigerator of the house before.


    After Fu Jin Yan went upstairs, he received a call from his mother.


    Not waiting for Qin Luo to open his mouth, Fu Jin Yan has already happily said hello: "Hello, Mommy, class is over?"


    Qin Luo with a gentle smile, these years, she has been upgraded from an ordinary lecturer to a university professor, but she is more gentle than in the past, the whole body precipitation thick bookish gas: "well, just after class, I want to ask if you will go home to eat."


    "I won''t go back today to save you a lot of trouble."


    Qin Luo smell speech, faint smile: "en, that you pay attention to safety, don''t be trampled by the reporter."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mommy, it seems that your focus is different from others. " When parents see such news, they will call in anger and ask how the fox spirit is. Even if they don''t scold them because of their face, they will certainly tell their sons what to do.


    But Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen


    "Well, do you want to bring that Miss Ning back for me to meet?"


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jin said, "this is not the time. You can wait."


    Qin Luo originally was just joking, but suddenly he heard his son say this, but he was a bit interested: "are you serious?"


    "There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, take it easy. "


    "Thank you, Mommy. I love you. I''ll take a bath first."


    Qin Luo put down her mobile phone and the setting sun shone on her well maintained slim figure. At last, she gave a faint smile and took heart to heart. She and Han Shen came from the same way. She can only say that her son is inherited in the same line, and I don''t know whether it is a good tradition.


    After taking off his clothes, he showed his strong body. He took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone: "Xiao Liu, do me a favor."


    "Hey, boss, I''m ready for you. I''ll wait for you to call. I''ll send you an email right away."


    Fu Jin Yan gave a faint smile: "reliable."


    "Look first, and then call me when you have any instructions. OK, the email has already been sent."


    "Yes." Fu Jinyan hung up the phone, and an email reminded him to come in. As soon as it was opened, the 18 generations of Zhang Pengyu''s ancestors were explained clearly.


    Xiao Liu was originally a gangster on the road, but if he is proficient in various kinds of hearsay, there is nothing he does not know. He is known as know it all.


    As long as he can afford the price, he will sell any news, but because of this, he has offended many people on the road.


    Fu Jinyan saved him by chance and helped him settle the matter. Therefore, he was regarded as the Savior of Xiaoliu and his reborn parents. Xiaoliu was very grateful to Fu Jinyan and obeyed his words. Although Fu Jinyan was younger than him, he called Fu Jinyan the boss. He would look at Ning Yue and Ning Yue when there was any trouble But soon, her eyes were gentle and full of laughter, but soon, he found that her eyes were full of reminiscence, as if looking at another person through him.


    Suddenly, he played a turn over faster than the book skills, face brush a sink down: "I''m hungry, can I eat?"


    Ning Yue also trance back to God, like a beautiful fantasy broken back to reality in general, her mouth pulled out a smile: "OK, you can eat, you wait for me."


    With chicken stewed with mushrooms, sauteed steak with soy sauce, shredded pork with fish flavor, and a hot and sour shredded potato, Ning Yue''s dishes are very homely. Seeing Fu Jin Yan sitting there without moving her chopsticks, she can''t help but feel a little uneasy: "what''s the matter? Are these dishes not to your taste?"


    These are all the ingredients she found in the refrigerator. In fact, it can be made more complicated, but it''s too late today.


    "No, it''s good." Fu Jin Yan nodded. Seeing that she had put a bowl of rice in front of him, he frowned again, "do you think I''m a bucket? I ate so much by myself?""Ah?"


    "Sit down and eat with me."


    "That''s not good." Rather Yue to own identity cognition or very clear, which has the nanny and the host to eat together.


    "Why don''t you want to eat with me? Don''t want to see my face? "


    Fu Jinyan sometimes talks, which really makes people cry and laugh. Ning Yue can''t help laughing: "how can it be? If I don''t want to see your lovely face, who else can I see? As long as you don''t dislike it."


    So she added another bowl of rice and sat down with her.


    This is comfortable to hear, Fu Jin Yan snorted: "calculate you have self-knowledge."


    In fact, Ning Yue also knows that eating alone is a lonely thing. She always comes here like this. Most of the time, she doesn''t want to eat at night. She just makes do with whatever she likes, or simply, she just passes by without eating anything.


    Because I cooked a table of dishes, but only one person ate that kind of loneliness, will drive people crazy.


    Fu Jinyan was in a good mood and had a good appetite. In the end, they almost finished all the four dishes.


    Fu Jinyan is full of food and drink, and leans on the sofa to watch TV. Ning Yue goes to the kitchen to do some cleaning and washing. The room is full of fireworks.


    Just a few hours later, Chen Ying''s means were not covered, and almost all the news in the media was blocked.


    Fu Jinyan went around the TV station, and there was no radio station to talk about it. It was a bit boring.


    Fu Jin Yan simply turned his head and watched Ning Yue clean up the dirty pots and pans and keep the kitchen in order.


    Ning Yue finished all this and turned around to find that Fu Jinyan fell asleep on the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    She crept forward to make sure that he was really asleep. Her chin was on the armrest of the sofa. Her hair was no longer dripping, but it was still wet in the air-conditioned room.


    She frowned, took the hair dryer out, and then pushed him again: "Jin Yan, get up and blow your hair. You will catch a cold like this."


    But Fu Jin Yan just waved impatiently, turned his head and went to sleep.


    is as like as two peas.


    She subconsciously softened her eyes and took a hair dryer to blow his hair.


    She will wind the smallest, white fingers in his fluffy hair shuttle, each hair as if there is life in general, dancing in her fingertips.


    The warm wind caressed his scalp and her fingers, which were inseparable.


    It was not until her cell phone rang that she turned off the hair dryer in a hurry and went to the balcony to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Ma."


    "Yueyue, what''s going on online. How can you be worthy of Peng Yu


    Her mother doesn''t surf the Internet. Ning Yue still has a bit of luck. She thinks she won''t know, but it''s not surprising that the newspapers, magazines and TV media are all reporting on it. Zhu Meilan knows that.


    Ning Yue knew that she liked Zhang Pengyu very much, but now, she heard that she even helped Zhang Pengyu question himself. She was not sad in her heart. She shook her head and said to her, "Mom, things are not what you think. I have not sorry Zhang Pengyu. I broke up with him. These things are what he fabricated to expose to the media to slander me!"

 Chapter 1913

    "You broke up?" Zhu Meilan''s tone followed eagerly, "why, where is he bad?"


    "Mom, he and you think of honesty and diligence, down-to-earth duty is not the same, he --" Ning Yue said a little excited, wish he would do that a mess of things are all out of his head, but the words to the mouth, she felt sick, as long as the thought of this matter, she was in a panic, "in a word, mom, he was sorry for me first, I have no right What a scum he''s making up so many lies to slander me


    Zhu Meilan is really like Zhang Pengyu, so to now still advise: "do you have any misunderstanding, sit down and have a good talk, and solve the misunderstanding is not good."


    "There''s no need to talk about it, mom. He''s got my boss in a lot of trouble by doing this, and I''ve lost my job."


    "What, you lost your job? What can I do? "


    What makes Zhu Meilan more worried than Ning Yue''s life is her work. Sure enough, Ning Yue''s words successfully diverted her attention.


    Ning Yue added in a hurry: "well, don''t worry. This is what I want to tell you. I can''t be an assistant to the boss now, because Zhang Pengyu''s affair has made everyone embarrassed. But the boss knows that I''m short of money and has to take care of my younger brother, so he asked me to help him with his life, take care of his daily life, and pay me twice as much as before I have to be on call 24 hours a day, so I don''t have time to go to the hospital to take care of Ning Rui. You quit your job and concentrate on taking care of him. "


    "Life assistant? 24 hours? Could it be -- "


    before Zhu Meilan finished her words, Ning Yue interrupted:" Mom, what do you think! He is only eighteen years old, as old as Ning Rui! "


    After listening to Ning Yue''s words, Zhu Meilan chatted and laughed twice over there. Fu Jin Yan knew that. At that time, Ning Yue said that she had found a job as an assistant in the entertainment industry, which she strongly opposed.


    The entertainment industry is a big dye vat. She has not heard of all kinds of dirty hidden rules. Therefore, she has always been afraid of the entertainment industry, rather Yue to work here, she naturally can not put down the heart.


    But Ning Yue told her about Fu Jinyan''s condition. He was as old as Ning Rui and only a child. Zhu Meilan reluctantly agreed. Now, she is worried.


    "I''m just worried about you. The entertainment industry is much more complicated than you think."


    "I know, mom, it''s all right now. I''m just a housekeeper and a nanny for him. You don''t think a man like him looks up to your ordinary daughter. How many people are flocking to him to throw their arms and arms to him, one by one, they want to have body shape and beauty, ah, Zhou Mi, you have seen her TV before, you know, now the red one, she is also very interested in my boss, what do you think I will be in danger. "


    Fu Jin Yan did not know when he had woken up and was lying on the sofa. Listening to Ning Yue''s words, Fu Jin Yan''s eyebrows were frowning.


    "Pay more attention to yourself." Zhu Meilan can only remind her.


    "Well, I know." Ning Yue took a look in the direction of the sofa and said, "Mom, listen to me. Don''t go to work. Concentrate on taking care of Ning Rui. The doctor says that he has a great chance of waking up. You should accompany him more, talk to him and give him more massage. As long as he wakes up, everything is worth it."


    Zhu Meilan cried over there: "OK, Yueyue, it''s hard for you."


    "No hard work, mom. I can''t talk to you any more. I''ll hang up first."


    "Yes."


    At the end of the phone call with Zhu Meilan, Ning Yue returns to the living room. Fu Jinyan also wakes up at this time. However, his sleepy eyes are obviously just waking up. He should not have heard what she said before. Ning Yue quietly breathes a sigh of relief: "boss, do I want to live here, where do I sleep?"


    Fu Jin Yan thought: "the second room on the east of the second floor."


    "Oh yes, by the way, I didn''t bring anything. Can I go back tomorrow and get something?"


    "Not tomorrow. They won''t let you go until the whole day is settled. Wait a minute."


    "What should I do if I change it?"


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes glanced around her, from head to foot. Ning Yue could not help but feel a little cold in her back. He quietly swallowed his throat and retreated a little: "what are you looking at?"


    "Nothing." Fu Jinyan stood up and the crystal chandelier cast a thick silhouette on his tall figure, which just covered Ning Yue. She took a deep breath, inexplicably feeling unprecedented pressure.


    She suddenly found that, in fact, he and Ning Rui are very different, Ning Rui does not have such a tall body, and will not look at her with such pressure.


    When she was about to say something to ease the oppression, Fu Jinyan suddenly passed her and went upstairs: "you don''t have to worry about this kind of thing. I''ll arrange it for you."


    When Ning Yue came to the room, she found that her room was next to Fu Jinyan''s room, that is to say, she lived next to him, only one wall apart.


    Although it''s a guest room, it''s bigger than her living room and bathroom, and the interior decoration is also luxurious.Only, a little less popularity, like a model room, no thought to decorate.


    Ning Yue has a bad habit of recognizing the bed, so even if it is such a soft high bed warm pillow, she is still insomnia.


    She fell asleep almost at dawn, so that she overslept the next day. When she sat up from her bed and looked around at the strange room for a while, she jumped up in panic and walked toward Fu Jin Yan''s room. As a result, the door of his room was open, and the bed was disordered, but the person was no longer there.


    She called him a few times, but did not respond. She hurried downstairs and saw a note on the table: "elder sister Ning, you are a pig. You can sleep so well. Forget it, I''m leaving. Prepare dinner for me."


    Ning Yue saw this, but it was a sigh of relief. The sun was just right outside. She stood at the window and allowed her eyes to shine on her. Suddenly, the whole person relaxed and stretched lazily. For a long time, she had not been so comfortable.


    In fact, Fu Jinyan''s job is much better for her than going to the studio.


    She found a rubber band and tied her hair into a ponytail. Then she washed her face and brushed her teeth. She made a simple breakfast for herself. She cleaned the house inside and outside.


    After all this, she was too tired to stand up, but it was only two o''clock in the afternoon. It was the best time of the day. She made a cup of tea for herself, and then nestled in the reclining chair in front of the French window, quietly feeling the most relaxed and peaceful time in the past two years.


    If she is a top, then life is like a person with a whip, constantly beating her, forcing her to rotate, dare not stop.


    She was tired, really tired, really wanted to take a breath and have a rest.


    The air-conditioning is blowing very cool, and the weather outside is so beautiful. Ning Yue just wants to squint for a while, but he doesn''t expect to fall asleep.


    Fu Jinyan came back very early today and was worried that she would be at a loss when she was alone in the house. I didn''t expect that she knew how to enjoy herself and fell asleep comfortably.


    He squatted beside her, quietly staring at her, her eyelashes are very long, because of the sunlight, cast a blue shadow in the fundus of the eyes, the skin is very white, at the moment transparent almost pores are clearly visible, and her red mouth, with her breath, spit, one by one, as if waiting for people to pick.


    Fu Jinyan faces all kinds of beautiful women every day, but all of them are heavily made-up. They have already made people can''t recognize their original features. However, Fu Jinyan is very disgusted, and he doesn''t like it.


    Probably because his taste is really unique.


    His head a little bit closer to Ning Yue''s red lips, however, when he almost touched her lips, the damned cell phone ring broke the peace of the room.


    Ning Yue suddenly wakes up. Fu Jinyan''s face is close at hand, and there is no time to step back. As soon as Ning Yue opens her eyes, she sees a face that makes people fascinated, but makes her tremble.


    Four eyes are opposite, his eyes are deep and not bottomless, like a whirlpool, completely absorbed her.


    "Ah --" Ning Yue was in a trance. She leaned back, and the original reclining chair fell back with her. However, the chair was like a tumbler. After that, because of its inertia, it would move forward.


    Ning Yue has not yet calmed down, her red lips have been sent to Fu Jin Yan in front of, intimate fit together.


    Not only she, but even Fu Jin Yan was stunned. She didn''t expect such an accident.


    However, this softness is just a touch of dragonflies. Ning Yue''s whole body goes to the side and falls to the ground. At the same time, he avoids the touch with Fu Jinyan.


    The heat on her face ran from the beginning to the bottom of her neck. The ring of her mobile phone accompanied by Fu Jin Yan''s roaring voice exploded like fireworks: "Ning Yue, you damned stupid woman, how dare you take advantage of me! I asked you to come to bed. You don''t have to look at the time. How did I tell you before I went out? I''m coming back to have dinner


    All the beautiful in an instant was broken, those scattered reason immediately returned to the position.


    The red tide of Ning Yue''s face did not fade away, but changed from embarrassment to embarrassment and shame. Yes, Fu Jin was right. He invited her to work, not to enjoy sleeping. Damn it, she fell asleep!


    "Sorry, Jin Yan."


    When she got up, Fu Jin Yan had already turned her back and snorted heavily: "the noise is dead. Hurry to clean up this place for me."


    "I see."


    Ning Yue didn''t dare to look up. Yu Guang caught sight of his figure disappearing at the entrance of the stairs. Then he heaved his head and patted his face twice in the direction of his disappearance.


    Ning Yue, are you a pig? What are you doing. Shame. It''s a shame.

 Chapter 1914

    No wonder Fu Jinyan is so angry. If you know how many beautiful women are waiting for him every day, he doesn''t care, but let her take advantage of her. If the fans outside know about it, he will surely be able to tear her up, or the one with no bones left.


    The mobile phone ring pulled back to her meditation. When she picked up her mobile phone, it was a strange number, so she picked it up without precaution.


    "Hello."


    While she was talking, she was also cleaning up the messy hands, but the voice on the other end of the phone made her frown and stop all the movements in her hands.


    "Zhang Pengyu?"


    "Yes, it''s me," the person over there couldn''t help but scold her, so she didn''t recognize the person until now.


    After the accident, she will directly all his contact information, no wonder he will call her with a new number.


    However, his behavior of swearing at the beginning of his speech still annoyed her. In addition to the media affairs, Fu Jinyan was in such a big trouble, and she also threw herself dirty water. She did not have a good face: "what are you still calling me for?"


    "Ning Yue, you''re really shameless. I haven''t seen such a shameless woman like you!"


    "What do you mean? Who doesn''t want to be ashamed? Zhang Pengyu, don''t bully people too much!"


    "You think I can''t do anything if you let that little white face ruin my job, I tell you, no way!"


    Did Fu Jin Yan ruin his work? Ning Yue didn''t expect it.


    When she was still in a daze, her mobile phone was suddenly taken away. As soon as she turned around, she saw Fu Jinyan holding the mobile phone and saying to the people over there: "surnamed Zhang, keep your mouth clean. I tell you, I will not only destroy your work, but also you can''t stand in a city. Get back to me!"


    After he roared, he hung up the phone directly, and then threw his mobile phone to Ning Yue with a straight face: "there is no need to answer this scum phone."


    "I know, but he called me with a strange number, and I can''t tell. I can''t stop answering all the calls because of this."


    Fu Jin Yan''s face was still very ugly: "hurry to cook."


    "Oh, yes."


    After Fu Jin Yan returned to his room, he called Xiao Liu: "what''s the matter? It''s not easy to do things."


    "My boss, it doesn''t take time. Don''t worry. After tomorrow, I''ll make sure he becomes a grandson."


    "Grandson?" Fu Jin Yan seemed to disagree with these two words, "I don''t want to see this person again in the future."


    Xiaoliu is not a common sense current affairs: "understand, I promise he will not dare to step into a city in the future."


    -


    ningyue''s soup was cooked at noon, so by the time of the evening, it was already very fragrant.


    Some of the other dishes have already been matched, so although the time is a little bit hasty, Fu Jinyan is still on time to have dinner.


    Looking at the dishes in front of him, Fu Jinyan''s face looked a little better.


    Ning Yue is sitting opposite him with his job in his hand, glancing at Fu Jin Yan from time to time.


    Looking at Fu Jin Yan, a sharp eye swept past: "do what, still think how to take advantage of me."


    "Cough, cough --" Ning Yue choked directly by the rice, and then quickly shook his head, "no, no, I''m sorry, that was just an accident, I really didn''t mean to."


    "So, how do you think about the next accident?"


    "Of course I don''t mean that," Ning Yue''s head is really going to be lowered to her job. Before she took it back, what younger brother, Fu Jinyan, was totally different from her simple and kind brother. Her brother would not embarrass her by saying such words. No, not at all.


    "Then eat your meal, don''t always use the wrong brain."


    "I really didn''t think about it. I wanted to ask, Zhang Pengyu''s job is really gone?"


    Fu Jin Yan''s face suddenly split: "when I eat, I don''t want to hear this kind of disgusting topic."


    "Oh."


    Rather dare not say more, two people silent meal.


    She thought that Zhang Pengyu was also responsible for his own mistakes. Fu Jinyan was not an ordinary person. Starting from Zhang Pengyu''s plan to expose the news to the media, he thought about all the possible consequences and what kind of consequences he would have to bear. Therefore, all of these were self inflicted and could not be blamed.


    However, more than three years of feelings, is not a piece of paper, torn into the garbage can, there is really nothing, not to mention the blackboard eraser, gently wipe, everything will disappear.


    Lying in bed at night, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Just, can''t think about it any more. Now her life is only Ning Rui. As long as Ning Rui wakes up, other things can be put down.


    So she forced herself to sleep, saving tomorrow no spirit, and delay work.


    The next day, she got up earlier than Fu Jin Yan and made him a big breakfast.


    As a result, no one came down until nine o''clock. Breakfast was hot twice and cold.She frowned and went upstairs to see if he was awake. As a result, she knocked on the door, but there was no response. She gently twisted the doorknob. She did not expect that the door was not locked at all, and opened as soon as she pushed it.


    Ning Yue looks in, and suddenly a slight puff from the corner of her mouth. Fu Jin Yan is lying on the bed in all directions. Only a blanket covers the key parts. Fortunately, it is covered. Otherwise, her eyes don''t know where to put them.


    His mobile phone fell on the blanket on the ground, the screen kept beating, and a phone came in, but because of the silence, it had no effect on the people in bed.


    When she saw the name of Chen Ying, she was hesitating whether to answer or not, and the phone hung up. She was relieved, but when she looked at it again, there were seven missed calls.


    Seven! And soon, the mobile phone rings again, if it is not important, Chen Ying will not call more, come on, hesitated for a while, Ning Yue still picked up the phone on the ground and answered the phone.


    Chen Ying scolded her head and face. Ning Yue felt that her ears were going to be deafened. When Chen Ying calmed down, she murmured and said, "sister Ying, it''s me. I''m Ning Yue."


    "Ning Yue? Why are you answering the phone, Jin Yan. "


    Looked at the bed sleep is still ignorant man, Ning Yue can only lower the voice said: "he is still sleeping."


    "What? I am still in bed? No, you sleep with him? "


    "Yes, oh, no, no, no," Ning Yue couldn''t bite off the root of her tongue. "It''s not like this, sister Ying --"


    Ning yuezheng is going to explain. The prince in bed wakes him up when he hears the voice of the voice, and he loses his temper: "what are you talking about? It''s so noisy."


    Chen Ying heard his voice, did not listen to Ning Yue''s explanation at all, then cold face asked: "give him the mobile phone, damn asshole!"


    Rather Yue dare not delay, immediately handed the mobile phone to Fu Jin Yan''s ear: "Ying Jie''s phone, quickly pick up."


    "It''s so noisy. I have to sleep." Fu Jin Yan grabbed the mobile phone, but his eyes were not opened. He even forced the phone to be turned off.


    Ning Yue feels that she is going to die. Chen Ying is also a quick tempered person. Her means are also very powerful: "Fu Jinyan, you are really crazy!"


    She was ready to pick up the mobile phone by the window, but in this moment, her wrist was suddenly pulled, and without warning, dragged her to bed.


    Ning Yue has no time to respond, people have been held in the arms.


    The most shocking thing about Fu Jinyan is that because of his movements, the thin blanket on his body fell to one side, exposing his body without reservation. In fact, he had nothing on him -


    she just felt that something had exploded in her brain.


    Her body is soft, Fu Jin Yan is like a koala, holding her, and one leg is still on her body.


    "Ah -" she finally screamed uncontrollably, and tried to push people down.


    However, Fu Jinyan is of a strong figure. He uses both hands and feet. She has no space to show her hands and feet, so she can''t get rid of it.


    But her voice caused his eardrum discomfort, he wrung his eyebrows and swore: "it''s noisy. Be quiet for me!"


    "You let me go! If you don''t let it go, I won''t be polite! " She glared and blushed, but she was really angry, so she roared.


    Fu Jinyan finally opened half of his eyes and looked at Ning Yue''s face, which was more and more beautiful because of his anger. He thought he was dreaming, so he kissed him shamelessly.


    This time, it was really beyond Ning Yue''s tolerance. She was no longer polite. Her knee was raised --


    "Oh --" Fu Jinyan uttered a painful murmur. Ning Yue jumped like a spring and ran away.


    Fu Jinyan''s drowsiness finally wakes up, and he would like to kick all the beds. Damn it, damn it, damn it.


    Ning Yue''s face is red and hot, but most of it is angry, and part of it is because of the embarrassing picture.


    How can he sleep without wearing anything And she was so brainless to break in


    Oh, just think about it and think about it.


    Her mobile phone left on the table, at the moment was Chen Ying''s phone to burst, but she did not have the courage to answer again, not to mention the courage to reply.


    So he just sat on the sofa and waited for Fu Jin Yan to come downstairs.


    Half an hour later, Fu Jin Yan went downstairs with a face in his face. The three-dimensional outline became more angular and rigid because of his anger.


    Ning Yue only looked at one side and then moved the line of sight.


    Fu Jin Yan''s anger was to blow out his eyes: "who let you into my room!"


    Fu Jinyan is definitely a master of shirking responsibility. It was clear that he had kissed her just now. Just like the previous time, she kissed him, which was her fault. This time, it was clear that she had pulled him to bed and kissed him, but her fault was still with her.


    Yes, that''s right. If it wasn''t for her entering the room without permission, there would be no such things in the back. If he sleeps in his own room, no matter how much clothes he wears or if he sleeps without wearing anything, it is his freedom, and she has no right to talk about it.Yes, it''s all her fault. So for a moment, the heat on her face all subsided: "I''m sorry, Jin Yan, I just want to ask you to have breakfast, and then I see sister Ying''s phone number -"


    I just want to ask you to have breakfast

 Chapter 1915

    "By the way, add one more crime and answer my phone without authorization. Ning Yue, you are really deep in mind. You even made an accident again. Hum, I will deal with you when I come back!"


    Ning Yue was standing in the living room, thinking back to Fu Jin''s words, only to feel that she had been chopped by thunder from all over her body.


    She didn''t want to make such an accident at all, but things always exceeded people''s expectations. Fu Jinyan didn''t eat the breakfast she had prepared. She had to eat some by herself, and the rest collapsed.


    While mopping the floor, I received a call from Zhang Pengyu again. Because he changed his phone number again, so she was unprepared. Unexpectedly, different from the previous abuse, Zhang Pengyu this time began to plead, full of pleading.


    Ning Yue was shocked: "Zhang Pengyu, your brain is not sick."


    The contrast between the two times was so strong that she had to wonder what he was up to. However, Zhang Pengyu only confessed in tears: "I''m sorry, Ning Yue, I was wrong. I''m just angry for a while. I''m so obsessed that it''s just like the media. I''m really angry. Let him let me go. I''m the hope of my family. You don''t know my family''s condition. If I don''t have a job and I can''t stay in this city, how can I explain to my parents that our whole family will be destroyed. "


    Zhang Pengyu kept pleading, Ning Yue heard the clue: "who do you want to let go of you, Jin Yan?"


    "Yes, it''s Fu Jinyan. You tell him that I know I''m wrong. Let him let me go."


    Ning Yue doesn''t know how miserable Zhang Pengyu is, but from his tone of voice, it must be very difficult. Otherwise, with his personality, he would never be soft hearted and cry so bitterly.


    Clearly know that their compassion is too much, but after all, it is a man who has been with him for three years. If it is so easy to put it down, she and he estimated that there is no difference, so the heart still unconsciously gave a pain: "it is right, if you knew today, why should we have done it at the beginning."


    "Ning Yue, you won''t be helpless. I was wrong. Please forgive me. We are still as good as before."


    Ning Yue was stunned for a moment, listening to his words, the compassion at the bottom of my heart seemed to close up again: "do you mean, want to be with me? Don''t think it happened before? "


    "Yes, yes, yes, I know you still love me. Let''s make up. Before that, I did something wrong. I''ll apologize to you. Where are you? I''ll find you now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue really doesn''t know how a person''s face can be so thick. Now that she looks like this, he can still say such words. She was still in pain, but now she is in pain, and she even laughed angrily, "so I should be grateful that you still want to continue with me?"


    "I just want to stay with you. Please give me this chance." Zhang Pengyu said real touching, but Ning Yue''s body has a burst of goose bumps.


    Really, some people''s faces are beyond imagination.


    The only compassion left was shattered: "do you think I''m going to ask people to wear old shoes? Zhang Pengyu, you really think highly of yourself


    With that, she put the phone down, and the air seemed to be filled with her spitting star flavor, but soon, she fell down on the floor, gasping heavily, and could not be calm for a long time.


    These days, she hides in Fu Jinyan''s villa. Everything outside seems to have nothing to do with her. She can leave everything behind in the chaos of war. But now looking back, the outside world, I''m afraid, is earth shaking. Fu Jinyan has to bear all the things, including Chen Ying''s anger, including the anger of the entertainment company, and deal with it He should be tired out of a lot of things, but Fu Jin Yan didn''t say anything.


    Ning Yue is in a mess, but she still tries to get up and prepare dinner.


    -


    they can delete the videos on the Internet, but the negative impact of this incident has been growing.


    Fu Jinyan''s brokerage company had made an appointment with him for a meeting in the morning and a press conference in the afternoon. However, when the meeting time came, he did not show up. Chen Ying called, but in the end, he received it. So when Fu Jinyan arrived at the company, Chen Ying brewed a whole morning''s anger, which has completely exploded: "Fu Jinyan, you can''t feel like you are red For, I can make you red and I can pull you down. Do you know what''s going on now? "


    Fu Jinyan''s new assistant stood by him with great trepidation. He did not dare to breathe. Other senior executives of the company were also present. They were also worried about Fu Jinyan''s affairs. The prince was not easy to offend, but it was related to the interests of the company. They did not dare to take it lightly.


    If other artists face such a situation, they have already acknowledged their mistakes. However, Fu Jinyan just smiles. Chen Ying''s words seem to have no effect on her at all: "sister Ying, are you going to terminate my contract with me? Well, I don''t mind. "


    Chen Ying choked on him and almost vomited blood: "what do you say, little rabbit, you have the ability to say it again!"


    The relationship between Chen Ying and Fu Jinyan seems to be very close. Chen Ying suddenly stands on tiptoe and one hand is twisted on Fu Jinyan''s ear: "the wings are hard and the courage is fat. Now, she dares to threaten me by breaking the contract, right?""Ah, elder sister Ying, the gentleman moves the mouth not to start, lets go, lets go, aches!" Fu Jin Yan yelled, and Chen Ying wrung again, then let go.


    Fu Jin Yan bared his teeth and looked at Chen Ying: "sister Ying, this is not what you said. If you can touch me, you can pull me down. Then I can only accept the tragic situation of termination of the contract."


    "Who said he was going to break up with you?" Chen Ying yelled at him, "I want to solve the problem now. Do you understand how to solve such a difficult situation?"


    "Yes, I understand. Well, how do you solve it? I''m listening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jinyan''s gag ability is also first-class. At this moment, Chen Ying can only hate iron but not steel and stare at him, "what''s the matter with ningyue? I fired her, why do you --"


    "Oh, I don''t think it''s suitable for her to work as an assistant around me, so I''ve changed people, but she''s a good craftsman, and my appetite has been raised by her Ah, I can''t find anyone with a better skill than her, so let her be a nanny for me, isn''t it? "


    "Then why did she answer the phone?"


    "I overslept and she came to wake me up. Seeing you make so many calls, I can''t answer them."


    Chen Ying pointed to him and was probably driven mad by his indifferent attitude: "Fu Jinyan, your ability of being subservient to others is getting better and better now. I want you to stay away from her. You''d better go all out to get together."


    "No, sister Ying, you don''t know me. If I don''t eat well, I don''t have the strength. If I don''t have the strength, I can''t start work. If I can''t start work, I can''t complete the contract. If I can''t finish the contract, I can''t make money for the company."


    Chen Ying is the first two big: "enough, shut up!"


    Fu Jinyan shut his mouth and looked at the senior officials in the office innocently: "you guys, in fact, I chose your company because of sister Ying, and because I believe in the strength of your company. If you can''t solve this problem, I think I really need to think about it It''s possible to cooperate. Recently, other SGS, Huatian and others have sent people to contact me. I think they will be very happy to pay the penalty. "


    On hearing this, several senior officials suddenly turned black. Fu Jinyan was not afraid to die. After threatening Chen Ying, he came to threaten them. However, what Fu Jin said was not true. Moreover, the tens of millions of liquidated damages may be sky high for other artists. For Fu Jinyan, if he is willing to change jobs, most of them will be accepted by others.


    Therefore, the original criticism meeting suddenly became a appeasement meeting, and the worst thing was Chen Ying, and all the things immediately pressed on her.


    Fu Jin Yan stood aside and watched with a smile.


    After everyone left, Chen Ying wanted to stare at two holes in Fu Jin Yan''s body. Fu Jin Yan looked at Chen Ying with a smile: "sister Ying, don''t be angry. It''s just a press conference. I''ll attend it. It''s OK."


    "Fu Jinyan, I really owe you in my last life, little ancestor!"


    "No, I don''t owe it to me," Fu Jin Yan said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between us? I just mean to tell those old men what''s the relationship between us. Don''t worry, where are you and where I am. Well, if I leave, I''ll take you away. Oh, by the way, I''ll start school soon. Don''t help me arrange activities for half a year."


    "-" Chen Ying resisted all the swearing words, because Fu Jin Yan really had the capital to be arrogant. He left the entertainment industry, and there were so many chain hospitals in his family waiting for him to inherit. What was he afraid of.


    However, a large number of people may have to lose their jobs, so Chen Ying squeezed out a distorted smile: "OK, no problem. I''ll arrange for it. You can pay all the liquidated damages."


    "No problem. Just smile. Don''t be so gnashing. It doesn''t look pleasant at all."


    Chen Ying glared at him heavily: "you come out for me, and have a look at the content published this afternoon!"


    Before the press conference, Zhang Pengyu had taken the initiative to find out the media who had disclosed the news, clarified and confessed, saying that the previous contents were all made up by himself. It was he who split up first and couldn''t stand his girlfriend''s proposal to break up, although he poured dirty water on them.


    For a time, the public opinion on the Internet was one-sided, and spitting on Xingzi was enough to submerge Zhang Pengyu.

 Chapter 1916

    Many fans are also distressed, for the injustice of their own love beans, expressed regret.


    My baby is still a child, I knew that he was as defensive as a jade.


    Damned hateful ex boyfriend, dare to pull our baby into the water to rub the heat, the brain is in the water, right.


    Next time I run into this damned ex on the road, or I''ll kill him.


    Jin Yan Jin Yan I love you, I know you are innocent


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fans group to brush the screen, instant burst micro blog.


    Therefore, the press conference in the afternoon was also very smooth. Outside the conference hall, fans pulled banners and gathered together to support.


    Chen Ying was very pleased to see such a scene.


    Finally, there was a question asking session. All the questions were addressed to the media in advance, and each answer was also opposite to Fu Jinyan, so there was no trouble in general. When the last question was reached, Chen Ying felt a little relieved.


    The last question is, a reporter asked Fu Jin Yan: "are you still single? Can you tell me your spouse selection criteria?"


    The original preset answer was that Fu Jinyan was single, of course. As for the criteria for spouse selection, that is, my girlfriend is on her way now, and then she will finish today''s interview. Chen Ying believes that such an answer will certainly arouse the enthusiasm of those female fans, and Fu Jinyan''s human spirit may rise instead of falling.


    As a result, the boy was very good. If he didn''t give her any problems, he would feel uncomfortable. He even said, "no, I have someone I like."


    Chen Ying''s heart, which had not yet completely fallen to the ground, rebounded from the Jedi at the moment. Her eyes were staring at her. She looked at Fu Jin Yan on the stage and said, "the person I like must be looking at me at the moment."


    ¡­¡­


    This son of a bitch!


    Chen Ying wanted to rush up, pinch his neck and roar. Fortunately, she survived the crisis without danger. She quickly winked at the staff on the stage. They immediately escorted Fu Jinyan to step down, and she left with her.


    Fans outside heard Fu Jin Yan''s words through the live screen. The scream was enough to overturn the roof.


    At the moment, Ning Yue, who is sitting in front of the TV to watch Fu Jinyan live broadcast, is also relieved. She takes out her mobile phone and swipes a message. Then she puts her heart down.


    Chen Ying''s public relations ability has always been very good. Zhang Pengyu did this thing by himself, and now it has come to an end with his statement. In fact, for many people, it does not have any impact. Fans who like Fu Jinyan will like it as always. But for some people, the impact is great, such as her own, many things have become different.


    Zhang Pengyu also entangled her, he made a phone call, she pulled a black one, and then he changed the way to continue to call, Ning Yue had no choice but to turn on the silence, but to see a strange call, all do not answer, the heart is like walking on thin ice, panic, because also missed Fu Jin Yan several phone calls.


    When she was ready for dinner, she was roared by Fu Jin Yan: "what the hell are you doing? Why don''t you answer the phone?"


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear the phone ring while preparing dinner."


    Fu Jin Yan deeply dissatisfied: "24-hour standby, do you understand, understand, you don''t answer the phone what I want you to do."


    Ning Yue was thinking about how to explain, and then heard Fu Jin saying: "forget it, I''ll tell you, I''ll go back later this evening, you pack up your things, we''ll go to B city tomorrow."


    "To city B tomorrow? So suddenly? "


    "Yes, the six o''clock flight in the morning. Get ready to get off."


    Ning Yue''s heart suddenly flustered, taking advantage of the last second of Fu Jin Yan''s hanging up the phone, she called out in a hurry: "wait a minute, Jin Yan, wait a minute."


    "Say it."


    "I''m leaving tomorrow. I''m not ready at all. Can I go to the hospital to see my brother now? I promise to come back soon. OK, I beg you."


    Fu Jinyan pondered for a moment and said, "go."


    "OK, thank you. Thank you."


    As Fu Jinyan didn''t come back for dinner, she cooked more naturally, so she packed the dishes in thermos barrels and sent them to the hospital.


    Of course, she still carefully put on the mask, but when she got to the hospital, she found that wearing the mask was more attractive. She had always had a public face. She took off the mask and mixed with the crowd, which was not impressive at all. Therefore, she took off the mask and it was not eye-catching at all.


    Come to the ward, see Zhu Meilan is giving Ning Rui massage, the ward is very quiet, only Zhu Meilan a person''s self talk voice, and Ning Rui''s body of those machines tick.


    Ning Yue opened the door and said hello to Zhu Meilan: "Mom."


    Zhu Meilan Leng next, quickly said: "how did you come, the road was not recognized."


    "It''s OK, mom. I''m just a little assistant. No one knows me. Besides, this matter has been clarified, so it''s all over." Ning Yue put the heat preservation barrel aside and opened it, "you haven''t eaten yet. Come to eat, and I''ll massage Ning Rui."Zhu Meilan heard the words, and immediately frowned: "then you and Peng Yu, really broke up?"


    Hearing Zhang Pengyu''s name at the moment, Ning Yue felt quite disappointed. She knew the stubborn in her mother''s heart, so she said to Zhu Meilan: "Mom, I know what you are thinking, but if Zhang Pengyu makes such a thing, do you think we are still possible? OK, don''t think about it, come and have a meal."


    "But you''re getting older every day."


    "Mom, I''m only 23 years old. Are you so anxious to marry me out? It is said that men are afraid of entering the wrong line of business and women are afraid of marrying the wrong man. Can''t we wait and see more? And now the top priority is to wait for Ning Rui to wake up. I really don''t think about other things for the moment


    Listen to Ning Yue said so, Zhu Meilan also slightly relaxed, nodded: "what you said is also reasonable."


    "So you don''t have to worry about it. I''m a good assistant now."


    "What a shame. You''ve been reading books for so many years, but you''ve done such a job for nothing."


    "Mom, how do you think so? How many people in this society do professional counterpart work? Besides, even if they are professional counterparts, can they have such a large salary? There are many majors that are subject to distribution in those years. So, what do you like or dislike? Really, don''t think about it. I think it''s very good now. I can take care of Ning Rui Yes


    Zhu Meilan looked at the calm smile on Ning Yue''s face, finally no longer tangled, lightly nodded her head.


    "By the way, mom, I''m going to B city tomorrow. Maybe I can''t come back in a short time. Take care of yourself and Ning Ruiduo."


    "What are you doing in city B?"


    "Jin Yan is about to start school. I have to follow him."


    "Oh, yes, he just went to college. He''s really a kid."


    "Well, so you can rest assured that I know my own business."


    Zhu Meilan did not say much about this. After all, Fu Jinyan''s salary was very good. Even if Ning Yue was a senior gold collar worker today, he might not have such a salary.


    In the ward with Zhu Meilan and Ning Yue said some words, see time is almost, Ning Yue can only stand up to leave: "Mom, I''m leaving first, we have something to call, money I''ll call you card."


    "I see, you should also pay more attention to rest, don''t be too tired."


    "Well, Ning Rui, my sister is gone. You must get better soon. My mother and I are waiting for you." Ning Yue prints a kiss on Ning Rui''s forehead and leaves the ward.


    Unexpectedly, just past the corner, the corner of her mouth was covered, she was shocked, but heard someone say in her ear: "rather Yue, don''t call, it''s me!"


    Zhang Pengyu?! Ning Yue was shocked. At this time, there was no one in the corridor. Zhang Pengyu took her to the safety exit on one side. She finally broke away from his control with a strong force. However, her face was very bad: "Zhang Pengyu, you are crazy, what do you want to do!"


    However, as soon as she turned back, she was startled by the man in front of her. At this time, Zhang Pengyu took off his hat and mask. His beard was sloppy, his cheeks were sunken, his eyes were dark and his hair was messy. He looked like a tramp!


    She took a step backward, but Zhang Pengyu suddenly stepped forward and clasped Ning Yue''s shoulder. His eyes turned red and said, "ningyue, I love you, ningyue --"


    while he called her name, he put his mouth together. He should have not brushed his teeth for several days, so he opened his mouth with a strong tone. The taste is really - indescribable -


    Ning Yue pushed him away, but he could not help but hold his nose: "Zhang Pengyu, don''t come here, stay away from me!"


    Once I loved this man because of his clean temperament and hard work, but now, these have disappeared from him. What life has left for them is the house price and price that their wages can never catch up with. Therefore, there is only a mess between them, which is full of devastation.


    She didn''t expect that he would become like this, but this is the true face of life. What kind of road did you choose and what kind of result should you bear in the end.


    Seeing that Zhang Pengyu still wanted to come up, Ning Yue retreated to the door and said very rationally, "Zhang Pengyu, you don''t have to come over again. If you have any words, you can say them there, or I will go."


    Looking at Ning Yue, it seemed that he was really iron hearted and not moved. Zhang Pengyu suddenly burst into tears: "Ning Yue, our feelings for so many years, do you really say that you forget it?"


    Do you want to talk to her now?


    "Have you ever thought about our feelings for so many years when you go to bed with other women?"


    "I''m just playing games. I only mean it to you!" Zhang Pengyu made a positive statement.


    Ning Yue just chuckled: "is it, then when you give the news to the media, have you ever thought about what kind of harm these will do to me?"


    "I was just possessed by ghosts. I didn''t mean to. Forgive me. I married you. I will marry you right away!"


    His appearance now is really hypocritical and disgusting. Ning Yue doesn''t know how he fell in love with such a man before. He can''t help shaking his head: "Chen Pengyu, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 1917

    "No, ningyue, you can''t go, you can''t just die!" Zhang Pengyu suddenly rushed towards Ning Yue. Unexpectedly, he knelt down in front of her. Ning Yue was shocked: "Chen Pengyu, what are you doing?"


    I saw Chen Pengyu holding her thigh and crying: "ningyue, I beg you, I know I was wrong, you let me go, don''t let me stay here, I beg you."


    "You -" Ning Yue wants to get rid of him, but he hugs him tightly. She can''t get rid of her, and she''s constantly losing. At this time, she stepped on her foot and the whole person fell back --


    Ning Yue only felt that the whole world was overturned in front of her, and gululu was like a bearing with no sense of beauty. When she fell down, she didn''t notice how much pain she felt, only felt the blackness of her forehead You lose consciousness.


    I don''t know how long it took her body to regain consciousness, and then the pain reflex finally reached her, and she began to feel --


    "pain --" she just gave a slight cry, and the voice was like a dry bow on the string, which was hard to speak.


    But there was an angry roar in his ear: "you deserve to be hurt to death!"


    Eardrum buzzing, rather happy uncomfortable want to vomit, so frowned: "don''t be so loud, I want to vomit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jinyan stood aside and clenched his fist. Then he suppressed his anger and raised her bed a little higher. Then he took a glass of water and handed it to her lips. "It''s normal to have a slight concussion. It''s normal to feel like vomiting. Drink some water."


    Concussion While drinking water, Ning Yue recalled the situation before, thinking of her palpitations after stepping into the air. She immediately felt her head hurt again. The most important thing was that her arm could not get up at all. It hurt badly.


    "Don''t move. It''s broken. Don''t you see it''s in plaster."


    Seeing this, Fu Jinyan rang the bell and called the doctor outside to see him.


    I didn''t expect ningshiqian to come.


    Ning Yue was very surprised.


    Ning Shiqian did an examination for her and nodded: "when the brain wakes up, it will be OK. Although there will be dizziness and vomiting, it is normal. As for the fracture on the arm, there is no way but to rest. During this period of time, do not exercise violently to avoid secondary fracture."


    She broke a bone?


    Looking at the thick plaster on the arm, Ning Yue really wants to cry without tears. How can it be so unfortunate? No wonder it hurts so much.


    But she still tried to smile: "OK, thank you, Dr. Ning, so late still trouble you."


    Ning Shiqian smiles: "it''s Jin Yan who is nervous about you. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Fu Jin Yan heard this, an unnatural flash flashed on his face.


    Ning Yue looked at him and suddenly asked, "what time is it now?"


    "More than three."


    "Didn''t you say that the plane at six o''clock today is going to B city, then we --" she said, and she was about to lift the quilt and sit up, but she was pushed back by Fu Jin Yan.


    "You didn''t hear what Dr. Ning said just now, didn''t you? I asked you to stay in the hospital for observation for two days. What did you do when you got up?"


    "What about your plane?" Ning Yue a face remorse, "blame me bad."


    Fu Jin Yan''s face was grim, and he could see his displeasure: "I changed my signature. You should lie down honestly."


    "I''m so sorry."


    "Can you say anything but I''m sorry?" Fu Jinyan thought of his feelings when he received the call from the hospital, and his anger which was hard to suppress immediately surged up again, "how did I tell you, let you stay away from the scum of Zhang Pengyu, and you did it."


    Ning Yue explained: "I really didn''t expect that I would meet him here. He begged me and said that he couldn''t stay here. By the way, did you do it?"


    "What I did."


    "Zhang Pengyu can''t stay in this city. He said he couldn''t stay, but he didn''t want to go. Let me beg you." These days she was tortured crazy by him. It''s sad that her former lover has come to this step today.


    Fu Jin Yan stares at Ning Yue''s still pale face: "it''s what I did." Now he even regretted to let him wander in the hospital. If he had known that, he would have beaten people back home.


    Ning Yue looked at his face, which was more and more lively because of his anger. His eyes, like black stones, were bright and shining.


    "Why, do you want to plead for him?" From Ning Yue''s face, Fu Jin Yan seems to see some clues.


    But Ning Yue''s words came to his mouth and shook his head: "no, but we are going to city B soon. We should not return to city a in a short time. I think..."


    She said no, but her words betrayed her real thoughts.


    "Stupid woman!" When Fu Jin Yan heard this, he spat at her with a cold face. "It''s hard for the Bodhisattva to cross the river. He''s in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs."


    Ning Yue shrunk his neck: "I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry again. Try it!" There is nothing in Fu Jinyan''s world to be forgiven. What he wants to do is to cut down the roots and prevent Zhang Pengyu from taking advantage of any opportunities. As a result, this woman is very good and still elbows out.Fu Jin Yan could not help but feel annoyed: "since the brain is so clear, let''s go tomorrow and live in what hospital!"


    He slammed the door and went. Ning Yue was lying on the bed. His brain was buzzing and shaking twice. Then he closed his eyes and sighed.


    -


    although Fu Jinyan said that he would leave the next day, because of Ning Yue''s condition, he stayed in the hospital for a few days. After the concussion was completely cured, he left for city B.


    Airport.


    A wheelchair is mingled among the passengers in a hurry, which is very conspicuous. But what is more obvious is that Fu Jinyan, who was immediately recognized by others and was swarmed forward by others, should have brought his own idol halo.


    In view of Ning Yue''s injury, Fu Jinyan and her soldiers are divided into two ways. In this way, Ning Yue is naturally extremely safe.


    She swaggered through the crowd, and did not let her too much attention. But Fu Jinyan''s side is not the same. Although he has been very low-key, the entrance is still heard to be cluttered, which also affects the travel of other passengers.


    The air station immediately touched a number of ground security personnel, and then escorted Fu Jinyan to the VIP passage.


    When Fu Jinyan boarded the plane, Ning Yue had been sitting for a long time.


    New assistant called Zhou Wenbin, see Fu Jin Yan immediately welcome up: "boss, are you ok?"


    Fu Jin Yan threw the flowers in his arms, and then sat down on the seat beside Ning Yue: "shut up."


    Zhou Wenbin was in his early twenties. He was very white and smart. He quickly said, "good."


    Ning Yue looked at him sideways and said in a low voice, "Hey, don''t move."


    Fu Jinyan frowned. As soon as he looked back, he could smell a faint fragrance coming into his nose.


    More than half of Ning Yue''s body reached over, very close to him. His chin was placed on her head. As long as he reached out, he could take people into his arms.


    However, the next moment, Ning Yue already took a leaf on his shoulder and retreated: "it must have been those flowers that were accidentally touched on just now, OK."


    She looked up with a smile and found that Fu Jinyan was stiff and strange. She couldn''t help but ask, "Jin Yan, are you ok?"


    Fu Jin Yan came back to his senses and snorted: "it''s OK. Sit down. Don''t move."


    "Oh." Ning Yue looks down to read again.


    Fu Jin Yan glanced at her with Yu Guang, which was a sigh of relief. Many times, it was so strange that he could not explain it himself.


    Fortunately, the plane took off soon.


    It''s a new life, a new beginning.


    Ning Yue also put away his books and felt the magnificence of the plane soaring into the sky.


    Fu Jin Yan closed his eyes and leaned back on his chair, but in his mind he recalled the phone call Fu Hanshen had made to him last night.


    Fu Hanshen naturally had heard of what happened during this period of time, so he asked more directly and directly than Qin Luo, seriously or playfully.


    At that time, Fu Jin Yan was also blinded. It took a long time to reflect what Fu Hanshen said, and then he said three words: "seriously."


    Although Qin Luo was shocked, he did not show much resistance. Fu Jinyan thought that his father should be similar to his mother''s idea. As a result, Fu Hanshen was silent for a long time. In the end, although there was no clear opposition, Fu Jinyan could hear that Fu Hanshen did not agree.


    Fu Hanshen said ambiguities, and Fu Jinyan was also clever not to continue to carry on this topic, because once the window paper was pierced, the things behind would be very difficult to do. But now as long as he thought of this matter, it was like a pimple in his heart, which made him very unhappy.


    He didn''t understand why what they could do was not for him.


    He was a little impatient, but his shoulder suddenly sank. When he turned his head, he saw Ning Yue''s head slanting down and leaning against him.


    Seeing this, the assistant on one side stands up to remind Ning Yue, but Fu Jinyan stares back and sits down quickly.


    The plane encountered turbulence in mid air, and Ning Yue was awakened. The stewardess'' firm and gentle voice from the radio reminded them to fasten their seat belts. The plane encountered strong airflow, but it would soon be over.


    This is also a very normal thing. Fu Jinyan has been used to it, but Ning Yue is a little nervous. Her right hand is in plaster, so she tightly grasps the armrest on the seat, her back is straight, and the veins on the back of her hand are prominent.


    Fu Jin Yan saw this and held her hand in his palm.


    Ning Yue Leng Leng, looking back at him, Fu Jin Yan''s face calm no wave way: "you want to grab my hand, save the other people''s seat to scratch, but also have to lose money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue felt humiliated, but could not find any words to refute him, so he had to give up.


    Fu Jin Yan turned his head and looked out of the window, but he held her hand in the palm of his hand. Her fingers were long, but her hands were not big. He held them firmly and felt very good.


    The air flow soon passed, the plane stabilized again, and the voice of the stewardess to clear the alarm was heard on the radio. Soon, the stewardess began to distribute snacks.

 Chapter 1918

    When Ning Yue calmed down, the palm of her hand looked strange. Fu Jinyan even held her hand. She felt her palms sweating. She wanted to take it out, but he turned his head and wore an eye mask as if he were asleep. If she took out her hand, she would wake him up and he would lose his temper.


    She had no choice but to give up.


    Not long after, the stewardess came to her and sent her snacks and asked what kind of drinks she needed.


    She couldn''t move with one hand in plaster, and the other was held by him. Even if the drink was put in front of her, she had no hand to drink. So she just shook her head and said to the stewardess, "thank you, I don''t need it."


    The stewardess looked at Fu Jin Yan again, and Ning Yue shook his head: "he''s asleep. He doesn''t want to. If we need to wait, we''ll ring the bell."


    "All right, we''ll be at your service any time."


    The stewardess left with a sweet smile.


    Ning Yue breathed out quietly. It''s a pity that I didn''t have a chance to taste the snacks and drinks in first class. What''s the difference between first class and economy class.


    So, until the plane landed safely. Ning Yue felt her palms sticky, and Fu Jinyan woke up. She thought Fu Jinyan should let her go, but it didn''t happen. He had to pull her out of the cabin like this. Ning Yue was in a hurry and struggled for two times. Fu Jinyan''s cold eyes projected in, and she quickly explained, "I want to go to the bathroom."


    Fu Jin Yan raised his eyebrows: "need help?"


    Ning Yue at the foot of a stumbling, almost fell down, quickly shook his head: "no, no, I can go myself, do not trouble you."


    She ran away, and Fu Jin Yan''s eyes slightly raised, with a smile. But as soon as she turned around, he saw the new assistant standing on one side with a big mouth that could swallow eggs. He immediately turned cold and said, "what are you still standing for? Don''t go to pick up the luggage."


    Zhou Wenbin nodded repeatedly and ran to get his luggage.


    Fu Jinyan''s face, no matter where he goes, is damned conspicuous.


    So Ning Yue in these time, he has been three girls pull a group photo to sign, the group photo was rejected, he just signed a name, see Ning Yue out, he went forward to grab her arm and dragged: "slow to death, you are a good thing, go quickly!"


    Ning Yue didn''t dare to delay. He just trotted all the way to catch up with his long legs. However, he pulled out his arm very strongly: "Jin Yan, you can go ahead and I''ll follow you in the back. Otherwise, if you are photographed by those people, you should make a big fuss again!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Chen Ying arranged very attentively. Now the person who picked him up had arrived. They didn''t stop much. They went directly to the VIP channel and got on the nanny car to leave.


    Fortunately, these people did not follow the car, after throwing off the army, Ning Yuexin fell back from the throat to the stomach.


    However, he found Fu Jin Yan sitting by the window with a cold face and no words. He did not know why the prince was in a bad mood.


    Every time I go out with him, it''s just like fighting a war. In fact, Ning Yue still has injuries. So she feels exhausted after all this trouble. But she still leans close to Fu Jinyan and tries to squeeze out a smile: "Jin Yan, I''ll tell you a joke."


    "No, it''s ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a disagreeable child!


    -


    it''s already more than six o''clock in the evening when the driver takes them to their new residence. Fortunately, the days in city B are long, and it''s still bright at this time.


    The new residence is very close to B big. Although it is not as imposing as the villa, the fine decoration of two bedrooms and one living room can be regarded as sky high price in this land and money area.


    The most important thing is that the security of the community is extremely tight. It is said that many dignitaries live in it. At that time, when the house opened, it didn''t matter. It was impossible to buy it. Therefore, if you met anyone in the community, you might have a great future. Moreover, the house is a family with one ladder, which can be regarded as a luxury.


    The two rooms are facing south, the lighting is very good, and the master bedroom as long as standing in the window, you can see the B campus.


    Look at the decoration of the house is some years old, but the management is very good, not like the appearance of someone lived.


    Ning Yue likes it very much, but there is only one bathroom. It also means that she wants to share the bathroom with Fu Jinyan, which is a bit strange, as if --


    two people live together Well She quickly shook her head. What was she thinking.


    Seeing her talking to herself, Fu Jin Yan growled: "Ning Yue, you are calculating how to kiss me secretly again. Are you really --"


    Ning Yue has only seen people choked to death by their own saliva in novels before, but this time, she really felt what it means to be choked to death by saliva.


    Fu Jin Yan didn''t finish her words and went back to the room angrily, leaving her alone in the living room coughing.


    She really didn''t have such a thought


    Cohabitation - Oh, no, the new life is not as smooth as expected, because she hurt her right hand, so it is very difficult to cook, do housework and even take a bath.In particular, because of a bathroom, Fu Jinyan goes to the bathroom first, and she does it later. When she takes a bath, she can''t help thinking about the place where Fu Jinyan has just stood and the figure where he stripped off his clothes


    This really can''t blame her to think too much, after all, his own advantages are there, the more she feels uncomfortable, the more narrow the space.


    Jin Ning didn''t even want to be a little brother of Jin Rui.


    Sure enough, she felt less uncomfortable.


    But the accident happened unexpectedly, that night, she fell down in the bathroom, conveniently pushed down all the bottles and cans on the shelf beside her.


    This huge movement immediately attracted the attention of Fu Jin Yan, who directly kicked the door of the bathroom.


    Ning Yue fell on the ground, even a shelter is not, can only panic to shout: "go out, you go out!"


    His naked white skin, like a plum blossom quietly on the ice and snow, like a hibiscus flower in a garden full of roses, strongly shocked Fu Jinyan''s sight, so he stood there, and the whole person was dumbfounded.


    Ning Yue''s roar drew Fu Jin Yan''s attention back, but he did not quit obediently, but leaned against the door: "OK, if you can stand up, I will go out."


    her body is also a bubble bath foam, like a loach, words do not slip away, there is not even a place to grasp and help, Fu Jinyan saw, opened her mouth to remind her: "if it is not like falling more serious, you''d better not move."


    Ning Yue is frustrated. Now she has no choice but to rely on Fu Jin Yan.


    saw that she had no objection, and Fu Jinyan stepped forward with a brisk pace and took the spray. He said, "I''ll wash the foam for you first."


    "No, just help me up." Jin closed her eyes, but Fu Ning still did not know what she was dead in front of her.


    Jin''s face was white and she was confused.


    In fact, this is also a strong test of his willpower, ah, his mouth cheap joke on her, but five fingers are clinging to the shower head.


    Finally, she obeyed her opinion, took one side of the bath towel to wrap her up, but before leaving, he also joked: "Ning Yue, this is a means to attract my attention, it''s really high rank."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away


    Fu Jin Yan quickly left the bathroom, but the corners of his eyes and mouth were smiling. Ning Yue would like to die in the bathroom!


    He wrapped himself up and walked out of the bathroom. Fu Jinyan was watching TV on the sofa with his legs up.


    Ning Yue extremely unnatural pulled the bottom of the pants.


    Fu Jin Yan picked his eyebrows: "in fact, there is no difference between wearing and not wearing in front of me, so there is no need to pull."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue''s face rose to a pig''s liver color, "I''m a woman at least. It''s embarrassing for us to live alone in a room. Can''t you always say such unspeakable things?"


    Fu Jinyan suddenly put down his long legs, and his deep eyes were staring at her. Ning Yue''s face became more and more ruddy in an instant, and all of them could bleed. Finally, he could not bear the pressure of his eyes and grasped his own skirt, which led to his failure.


    "Can you stop looking at me like that..." She made a feeble protest.


    Fu Jinyan approached her step by step, until she retreated to the wall, and he followed her to her. Then he stretched out his hand on the wall beside her and trapped her between her body and the wall. Ning Yue''s head tilted aside. The back of her head was close to the wall. Fu Jin Yan''s head also leaned forward. Their foreheads were almost close to each other, and their lips were almost together It''s only a few centimeters away. The breath seems to be entangled together. Ning Yue looks like a dead man again.


    Fu Jinyan opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was full of mint flavor: "if you hadn''t seduced me again and again, how could I have said such a thing?" He cleared all the blame.


    Ning Yue stare big eyes, suddenly turn back: "I have no!"


    But in that moment, the two people''s mouth like a magnet, and firmly stuck together.


    Ning Yue felt the fire over her cheek in a second, and she closed her mouth. It was just a beautiful misunderstanding. But she soon found that Fu Jinyan raised her chin and pried open her teeth -


    she suddenly widened her eyes, and her teeth were closed. Fu Jinyan felt pain and slowed down.


    Flustered, rather Yue hands and feet, embarrassed through his armpit, from his encirclement breakthrough, hot face can fry eggs.

 Chapter 1919

    Unable to stay for a second, she quickly fled back to her room, leaving Fu Jinyan with one hand still on the wall, maintaining her original posture.


    The faint fragrance of her body still remained between his nose and breath. The corners of his mouth were really fierce. Look, she successfully made an accident again.


    Ning Yue hit the wall with her head. After that, she avoided Fu Jin Yan for several days.


    Fu Jin said that she had caused the accident. She had a deep introspection and felt that it was really so. Although it was really a misunderstanding, but


    She was deeply looking forward to the day when the plaster was removed to end the disaster and torture.


    Fortunately, this day did not wait too long.


    She went to the hospital again for review, and the doctor said that she could take off the plaster.


    Holding two bare arms and leaving the hospital, Ning Yue wept with joy.


    Fu Jinyan wandered back after class. Just after entering the room, he could smell the fragrance of the whole room. Well, the smell of chicken soup is really delicious.


    "You''re back." Ning Yue came out of the kitchen with a watermelon, "ice, eat it quickly."


    Fu Jin Yan looked at her arm for a long time and nodded: "you are still very solid, but you are recovering very quickly."


    "That''s, who makes me young," Ning Yue was in a good mood and didn''t care about Fu Jin Yan.


    Fu Jin Yan''s dark black eyebrows raised slightly. Since the incident, Ning Yue hasn''t been able to smile so freely for several days. Well, the watermelon is very cold and tastes good.


    Ning Yue quickly set out the plate and served him a bowl of hot soup. Fu Jin Yan was not polite and took it and drank it. But soon he found out something was wrong and frowned and put down the dishes and chopsticks in his hand.


    "What''s the matter?" Ning Yue was worried about looking at him. He covered his cheek and said with pain: "Ning Yue, is this your new method? In order to get close to me, I want to have a toothache on purpose?"


    Ning Yue looked at the ice watermelon still on the table, as well as the steaming soup, and patted his forehead: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, it''s my negligence, are you ok?"


    The pain in his teeth was still fermenting, and it took him a little while to soften his face.


    Ning Yue apologized: "I forgot hot and ice can not eat together, come on, you first drink some warm boiled water, if really uncomfortable, we will go to the hospital later."


    The warm water was in his mouth for a while. After neutralizing it, Fu Jinyan felt much better. Ning Yue saw his brow slightly relaxed, and then he breathed a sigh of relief: "it''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK. Come and have some dishes."


    Fu Jin Yan glared at her and Ning Yue laughed twice.


    "True or false."


    The smile on Ning Yue''s face suddenly collapsed. He put down his bowl and chopsticks and looked at him seriously: "Jin Yan, can I discuss something with you?"


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Jinyan took time to look at her.


    Ning Yue thought for a long time and then said, "well, we have moved here for more than a month. Before, my hands were not convenient, and it took me a long time to do housework and cooking. But now my hands are restored. In fact, the cleaning of this house is very fast. I don''t seem to have other things to do except do these things every day here. I feel very bored Yes. "


    Fu Jinyan stared at her and waited for her to continue.


    In his deep eyes, she felt that she was also very difficult to speak: "can I go out to find a job ah."


    "No, are you short of money? I asked you to take care of me. Who made lunch for me


    "I can find a job nearby that can come back to do lunch. You are not a child. You don''t need me to take care of me at any time. Besides, I am at home alone..."


    She''s not a sister-in-law. She has to be close to the baby. This place is so big. After Fu Jinyan went to school, she stayed alone. She came back and looked back. She was really bored.


    Fu Jinyan seemed to understand her words and nodded: "Oh, you think I left you at home alone. You want to see me all the time, right? OK, you go to school with me tomorrow."


    "Keke, Keke --" Ning Yue finally swallowed his saliva, "you misunderstood me, I really don''t have this meaning!"


    "But I think that''s what it means. You want to stay with me all the time. No problem. You''ll go to school with me tomorrow."


    "I''ll stay at home." Ning Yue''s head would like to be lowered to the rice bowl, "do you think I will not be treated as a madman when I go to school like this?"


    "No, I''ll be called aunt at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡ Hehe Rather than smile, she pulled the corners of her mouth and decided not to take a common view with Fu Jin Yan, or else it would be him who would die of anger.


    The atmosphere on the dinner table was a little awkward. At this time, Fu Jinyan''s mobile phone rang.


    "Hello, sister Ying." Fu Jin Yan picked up the phone and said, "I didn''t say that I didn''t answer the activity for half a year. Why do you still call me all the time?"


    The general agent must have asked his grandfather to sue his grandmother when he met such a difficult artist. However, Chen Ying really has two brush strokes. Sometimes Fu Jin Yan has no way to deal with her. In the end, Fu Jinyan is very upset, but he still admits with a face of impatience: "OK, OK, I know. The night after tomorrow is right. OK, I will go. I''ll definitely go. OK, it''s OK Well, I''ll hang upFuriously, he left his mobile phone on one side of the table, and Fu Jinyan seemed to be very angry. He was most annoyed with this kind of forced to do things he didn''t want to do.


    However, he glanced at Ning Yue, who was sitting on the opposite side of the room, looking at his nose and nose. He said, "well, you don''t feel bored at home. I''ll take you out the night after tomorrow."


    "Well? I''m not going. "


    She refused even though she didn''t want to. The place Chen Ying asked Fu Jinyan to go to was certainly not an ordinary occasion. What kind of fun did she go to.


    Fu Jin Yan saw the situation, coldly hooked the corner of his mouth: "when, you can say no to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The third evening.


    Fu Jin Yan threw Ning Yue a delicate rectangular box: "I''ll give you 20 minutes to change my clothes and make up again."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue once again wanted to express her wish, but in Fu Jin Yan''s smiling eyes, she was defeated and nodded, "OK, no problem."


    "Well, No As soon as the time came, Fu Jin Yan urged outside, "it''s been 30 minutes. I''ll tell you whether you''re a woman or not. Hurry up."


    "I see. I know. You''re driving me. Oh, damn it!" Looking at her mouth by lipstick hard to scratch a long mark, she immediately scolded.


    eyeliner is also, the picture is crooked, really how to see how ugly.


    Forty minutes later, under Fu Jin Yan''s call of soul, Ning Yue finally opened the door.


    A white strapless dress wrapped her exquisite figure, lined with a slender waist can not be grasped, two slender legs without reservation in front of him.


    But the next second, Fu Jinyan looked at her constantly pulling the dress on her chest and the bottom of her thigh, and her hands frowned: "Hey, hey, why do I say you do it well? You can see what you have passed on, and the dried vegetables are better than you."


    Ning Yue smelled the speech, and his face flashed with shame and indignation: "it''s not your fault. What clothes did you find for me? The skirt was so short, so exposed, and so tight --" Oh, damn it, she couldn''t breathe.


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, his familiar sight glided over her chest. Ning Yue realized that he had made a mistake. He immediately put his hand on his chest and refused his prying: "what are you looking at?"


    "I look at your face. Didn''t I ask you to put on makeup? What do you think you are a 17-8-year-old girl, pretending to be innocent."


    "Bah, you just pretend to be pure," Ning Yue heard the words, and immediately became furious. This is a personal attack, a naked personal attack. "I can''t do this. You can find someone else."


    Fu Jin Yan nodded: "OK, originally I was going to tell you a good news about Ning Rui. If you don''t want to hear it, I''ll go."


    Good news about Ning Rui? Ning Yue immediately raised his head and saw that Fu Jin Yan came to the door and immediately ran after him: "wait, what news about Ning Rui, what news, what good news, you tell me quickly."


    "No comment. I''m in a hurry."


    "Oh, no, it''s wrong. I''ll go with you." Ning Yue quickly took Fu Jinyan''s arm. In fact, she didn''t have any other ideas. She just wanted to know the news of Ning Rui. Only in this way is the safest way for Fu Jinyan to get rid of her.


    Fu Jin Yan looked down at the hands of the two men and snorted, "you asked me to go."


    "Yes, yes, I got it, but I really can''t make up, and this dress -" she didn''t know that her career line could be so deep.


    Fu Jin Yan saw the situation, cold face: "go to change clothes."


    "Which dress to change?"


    "Long sleeves and trousers." Fu Jin Yan ordered with a cold face.


    "That''s not good. If I humiliate you --"


    "it''s only when you look uncomfortable that you''re really not like the prince in the dragon''s robe."


    Ning Yue did not hesitate, ready to go, Fu Jinyan suddenly unbuttoned his suit coat, put the suit on her shoulder, and took her hand: "you can''t change any clothes, follow me."


    "Where to go."


    "There''s so much nonsense, just follow it."


    Fu Jinyan took her to a luxury shopping mall, which was full of high-end luxury brands. He pulled her into the store, then pointed to a bright red retro lace dress on the model and said, "give her this dress."


    "Yes, sir."


    Without saying a word, the shopping guide took off the clothes on the model and handed it to Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue took a look and hurriedly went to the fitting room.


    Fu Jinyan leaned over the counter and looked through the magazines in the store. This time, he didn''t have to wait too long. The door of the fitting room opened quickly. Ning yuesu stood at the door with a face. But the soft and tough lace was like her second skin, which was pressed on her, showing her figure perfectly.

 Chapter 1920

    The most important thing is that the skirt is a high collar. The neckline is like a flower petal in full bloom, which fits her slender jaw. Moreover, the dress is long sleeves and long skirt. The skirt is placed below the knee, which clearly shows nothing. However, it makes the body tall and slender, protruding forward and backward, which is more sexy than just watching.


    So, women are not the less they wear, the more sexy they are. Sometimes, it''s easier to make people feel excited if they want to hide their shame.


    Fu Jin Yan was stunned there, staring at Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue likes this dress very much, because it has a lot of fabric, which makes her feel very safe and really beautiful. However, seeing Fu Jin Yan''s expression, she frowned and went to him: "what''s the matter, don''t you think it looks good?"


    "No, miss, you look beautiful in this dress. It''s like it''s tailor-made for you."


    Fu Jinyan regained his mind and closed his eyes on her. He turned around the shop and finally landed on a pair of high-heeled shoes with red bandages in front of her.


    "Miss, these are the shoes that match the skirt. Please try them."


    Shoes and skirts are the same, are dazzling red, but the red is dazzling, very bright, and the design of the shoes is also very exquisite, Ning Yue''s eyes flash away amazing.


    Fu Jin Yan urged: "what are you doing in a daze? Change it quickly."


    Her ankle is very thin, skin is white, put on these shoes, like a pair of crystal clear jade feet.


    In fact, Fu Jinyan has always been confused about the fact that some people like women''s feet, but looking at Ning Yue''s feet, he suddenly seems to understand.


    Ning Yue likes it very much, but she is a little high and needs to adapt to it. But Fu Jinyan doesn''t give her time, so he takes her hand and goes straight to the counter downstairs. He says directly to the cosmetics seller, "give her a light make-up."


    There are cosmetics for trial use on the counter. It''s no problem to put on a make-up. While waiting, Fu Jinyan looks at the time, and then runs to the jewelry counter not far away. Soon, he comes back with a pair of Diamond Earrings: "put it on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to wear it according to your words.


    It is true that jewelry is the best cosmetics for women.


    Although it was her only ornament, it became the finishing touch.


    Fu Jinyan saw a disposable curling stick next to the counter and asked the seller to give her another curl.


    ¡­¡­


    Twenty minutes later, a one-time charming wave curl came out. Her hair was long, so those curls hung charming and lazy behind her. Fu Jin Yan saw that her fingers ran through her hair and scattered them. However, with her elegant makeup and bright light, it was charming and charming.


    Fu Jinyan was startled by Ning Yue in front of him. He didn''t expect that this woman would have such an effect when she was dressed up.


    Ning Yue was also scared: "is this me?"


    "It''s not you, it''s a ghost." Fu Jin Yan was not angry and took her hand and went out.


    Ning Yue had to trot to keep up with him in high-heeled shoes. When he finally got to the car, he accidentally bumped into Fu Jin Yan''s back.


    Due to the tight schedule and the evening rush hour, they were naturally late.


    After arriving, Ning Yue knew that it was Chen Ying who asked Fu Jinyan to participate in a film promotion activity he had made before.


    It is said that the film will be released soon. This is the biggest publicity before the premiere. It is unprecedented in scale. Therefore, Fu Jinyan must be present. It is said that half of the entertainment circles are here today.


    When Ning Yue was Fu Jinyan''s assistant, he didn''t attend such activities with him. But before, it was a little transparent. After bustling around the stage, Ning Yue dressed up and attended with him like this for the first time.


    Especially when Fu Jinyan got out of the car and all the magnesium lights gathered on him, Ning Yue felt an unprecedented panic. She sat in the car and I nervously stirred my fingers. At this moment, Fu Jinyan bent down and put one hand into the car, indicating Ning Yue to put it up.


    She hesitated for a moment, and then she put her hand on it.


    As soon as Fu Jinyan tried hard, he squeezed her hand and pulled her out of the car. He said, "you don''t have to be nervous. Everything has me. OK? Just follow me and keep smiling


    Ning Yue rigid involved in the corner of the mouth muscle, how she may not be nervous.


    Fu Jinyan, as the leading actor of the film, does not bring the heroine to the show, but brings a little-known assistant who was still making a lot of noise before. Ning Yue can imagine what the front page headlines will look like tomorrow.


    But now there is no extra time for her to consider. Those reporters have surrounded them, and the security guards have led them hard.


    Fu Jin Yan is with a smile all the way, holding Ning Yue''s hand to go inside.


    Ning Yue felt that these magnesium lamps could blind her eyes.


    Finally entered the infield, the reporters were blocked outside.


    Fu Jinyan suddenly whispered in her ear: "the reporter can''t come in. Now you can rest assured."Chen Ying had been waiting for a long time. When she saw Fu Jin Yan coming, she immediately met her. When she saw the woman around her, her face sank: "you said you would bring a girl''s companion, so take her? You don''t think things are messy enough, do you? "


    Fu Jinyan showed his hands: "I have done a good job. What are you afraid of? The earlier things are not explained clearly. The more you cover up, the more likely those reporters will scribble."


    Chen Ying grimly: "so I should praise you."


    "I don''t need to praise me, but I won''t change it with someone who is easy to use."


    Chen Ying only said that he said the assistant thing, looked at Ning Yue, then said: "OK, then you come with me, I will take you to meet the director, as well as the investor."


    Fu Jin Yan wanted to take Ning Yue with him, but Ning Yue was very clever and said, "go ahead, I''ll just go around myself."


    Fu Jin Yan saw the fear in her eyes and frowned: "OK, then you go to eat something, I''ll come to you later."


    Ning Yue came to a no one''s corner, just a sigh of relief, the high-heeled shoes on her feet some wear feet, is not very comfortable, her hands on the wall, looking at the gorgeous scene in front of her, there is no joy, but a deep breath.


    She would rather be a little assistant who has no sense of existence after her busy time than Cinderella, who is dressed in gorgeous clothes and seems to have broken into the king''s party by mistake, is so out of place.


    However, at this time, she found that on the sofa not far away from her, there was a man in a shirt and a suit, wearing a pair of black glasses, very gentle, about 30 years old, with a clean face, but it looked different from those who talked at the party.


    He seems to be like her, but also very uncomfortable with such environment, and even a little impatient and disgusted, because he often look at the watch, like to leave immediately.


    Ning Yue just feel bored, so will stare at his movement to see, but did not expect that he suddenly raised his head, will her line of sight caught a positive.


    She wanted to take it back, but it was too late. She could only smile awkwardly. It was impolite to treat people like this. I hope he doesn''t mind.


    He looked at Ning Yue for two seconds and waved to her. Ning Yue pointed to himself. He nodded, and she walked towards him with some nervousness.


    When Fu Jinyan is pulled by Chen Ying to see this and that, he is dizzy. Most of the time, he just nods his head to say hello to people. Then he stands aside with a glass of wine and occasionally laughs. Chen Ying will pack and publicize for him. There is no need for him to do anything.


    He would also pay attention to Ning Yue''s direction from time to time, afraid that she would not adapt to her alone. Several times before, he did see her standing in the corner, like a small rabbit breaking into the wolf''s nest by mistake, but this time, when he looked at it, the panic figure had disappeared in the corner.


    He frowned and made a quick tour, only to find that the woman and a man were sitting on the sofa not far away, dancing and dancing, and they were quite different from him.


    He was about to walk over, but Zhou Mi came up to say hello.


    Zhou Mi is the heroine of the film, and Fu Jinyan met him because of the film, but since she broke into his room without authorization, Fu Jinyan has not contacted her.


    Zhou Mi is the heroine of the evening. No matter what she wears or dresses, Zhou Mi is in the limelight. She drinks some wine and looks a little tipsy. She pushes aside the invitation of all the men and comes to Fu Jinyan to say hello to him. She hopes that he will look at her and see how beautiful she is. However, Fu Jinyan does not give her face at all, so she puts down her glass and walks away.


    "Fu Jin Yan!" Zhou Mi stamped her feet, but at this time, Chen Ying came out from the side and grabbed Fu Jinyan''s arm: "Jin Yan, what are you doing? The activity will start immediately. You and Zhou Mi will go up together."


    Fu Jin Yan looked unhappy: "I''ll come back later."


    "What? Wait a minute. Don''t you see everyone else coming? Hurry up to the stage. Hurry up, Zhou Mi." Chen Ying pushed him forward discontentedly.


    Zhou Mi looked up, as if to see his reluctance, but still took his arm, and then waved to the reporter beside him.


    Fu Jin Yan, with a cold face, saw that the man sitting with Ning Yue also stood up and walked towards this side. The woman also waved to him with an indeterminate face --


    Fu Jinyan asked Chen Ying in a cold voice: "who is that person?"


    "Oh, he, Ming Hao, is the screenwriter of this film. He is a well-known writer. Like you, he is not willing to attend such an occasion. His personality is quite lonely."


    "Screenwriter?"


    "Well," Chen Ying said, "his film and television copyright goes very well, so many investors look for him, and their temper is a little odd, but it has nothing to do with you. Let''s go."


    Most screenwriters hope that their works will sell well. After all, this is the fruit of their painstaking efforts. Minghao is no exception. Of course, he hopes that the box office of the film will soar all the way. Therefore, he can only tolerate such publicity.

 Chapter 1921

    At first, he was not satisfied with the hero Fu Jinyan, because he felt that Fu Jinyan was too young to perform what he wanted. However, after watching Fu Jinyan''s performance, he felt that his performance was not bad. He was a rare actor with both acting skills and appearance.


    The director brought the main creators to the stage to give a speech.


    Ning Yue stood in the crowd and looked at the bright stars above. Fu Jinyan was tall and straight. So standing in the crowd, he stood out from the crowd and stood out from the crowd. Standing with Zhou Mi, it was really a feast for the eyes and a perfect match.


    They also play a pair of intimate lovers in the film. Ning Yue has heard a reporter murmuring in a low voice. Fu Jinyan and Zhou Mi should not play the real thing.


    It''s possible. You see, duodeng is right. It''s a combination of golden boy and jade girl.


    Sitting at the bottom, Ning Yue feels that Zhou Mi and Fu Jinyan stand together, which is very eye-catching. However, Fu Jinyan''s cold, no entry temperament is really aloof and arrogant. I don''t know how so many sweet scenes in the movie are shot.


    Then there are people cutting ribbon, group photo, and then signing a series of things.


    Then there was an interview about the leading actor and heroine. No one paid attention to Ning Yue. Ning Yue was relieved at last.


    After the meeting, there was a celebration party. Fu Jinyan wanted to go, but Chen Ying kept watch by his side, so he couldn''t go. Finally, he had to follow him to the party.


    Ning Yue naturally had to go. Fortunately, she mingled with the crowd and was not conspicuous at all.


    Zhou Mi had to follow Fu Jinyan like a conjoined baby all night. Although it was arranged by Chen Ying, Fu Jinyan was also very upset. However, when he turned his head and saw Ning Yue and Ming Hao standing together, they were talking and laughing. Suddenly, their faces were as black as the bottom of a pot, and their last patience with Zhou Mi was polished. Suddenly, he took back his arm and walked towards Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue and Ming Hao are talking about the place of interest. Their arms are so cold that they are grabbed by others. The glasses on their hands are almost spilled. She quickly puts them on the table on one side, and then looks at Fu Jin Yan with a black face: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Gone."


    "Shall we go now?"


    "Why, you don''t want to go? You can keep it As Fu Jin spoke, he let go of Ning Yue''s hand and went outside.


    Ning Yue saw the situation, and Ming Hao said hello, then rushed to catch up with his step.


    Fu Jinyan had long legs and walked very fast. Ning Yue couldn''t catch up with him at a trot all the way. Seeing that Fu Jinyan was about to arrive at the elevator, she was in a hurry and took a big step. Unexpectedly, there was a pool of water on the ground. She didn''t check it for a moment, so she stepped on it, and all of a sudden she slipped forward.


    She stares in horror, if she falls down like this, she must be very ugly, so in a hurry, she is instinctively grabbing the next one.


    Next to it was a signature board. Because of her strength, the banners on the whole board were torn off by her. Fortunately, the steel was all around the board, and there were some weights, which were not brought down at the first time. Fu Jinyan ran over in a hurry, but he could only hold the rickety shelf, and then watched Ning Yue fall to the ground.


    Fortunately, Ning Yue didn''t land on the back of her head. The whole person fell to one side, but her feet --


    Fu Jinyan let go of the shelf to help her: "how about it? Don''t worry about it."


    Ning Yue stood up with his help. She looked down and her ankle was swollen.


    She tried to land on her feet. Fortunately, she couldn''t say the pain was deep in her heart, but it was a little painful. Fu Jinyan asked her to walk two steps. Although she was limping, she said, "there should not be any injury to the muscles and bones, but some ligament strains. Why are you so stupid?"


    Rather Yue wants to cry without tears, this hand just happens, did not have happy two days, the foot unexpectedly injured: "I this month probably water inverse bar."


    In fact, her real thought is, who let you go so fast, but she regretted her life and didn''t have the courage to say.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Into the elevator, Ning Yue holding the elevator door panting, now this high-heeled shoes have become her burden.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jinyan suddenly squatted down in front of her.


    "What are you doing?" she said


    "Come up, I''ll carry you."


    Ning Yue shook his head in panic: "no, I can go by myself. Those reporters are all pervasive. I''m afraid --"


    although I can''t see Fu Jinyan''s expression, listening to his tone, I should be unhappy: "come up, do you hear me, or I''ll carry you out, or I''ll hold you and choose by yourself."


    "Is there a third choice?"


    "Yes, I knocked you out."


    The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Ning Yue despises his own way of judging the situation in his heart, but finally he climbs on Fu Jin Yan''s back obediently.


    This is the safest of the three roads.


    Because she was afraid of being seen, her head was so low that she wanted to hide in Fu Jinyan''s creaky nest. Her soft hair kept pushing on Fu Jinyan''s neck. It was numb and itchy, as if feathers kept brushing his heart. His consciousness of dragging Ning Yue''s legs tightened.


    Ning Yue felt the strength of his hand, and realized that his hand was placed at the root of her thigh. The place he touched was immediately scalded like a soldering iron, and even the face buried in his neck was also scalded.Zhou Wenbin was already waiting in the basement. He was surprised to see Fu Jinyan come out with Ning Yue on his back. He flashed his eyes in surprise.


    However, Fu Jinyan almost threw Ning Yue into the car. His face was also very red. But the next second he pulled off his bow tie and the two buttons on the top of his shirt. He said angrily, "Ning Yue, you TMD wants to strangle me. It''s so heavy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue had been lost dizzy, now can only slow apology, "sorry ah."


    Her face is also very red, originally still a little shy, this left only full of embarrassment.


    Zhou Wenbin didn''t dare to say much and drove straight.


    The aftereffect of the cocktail is not big or small, but when it is put on the volume of liquor poured by two cups of ningyue --


    on the way, she feels drunk. She is dizzy and closes her eyes, and does not care about the injuries on her feet.


    Fu Jin Yan also drank some wine before. At this time, she was sitting next to him. She felt as if someone had set a fire on her body, which was burning flustered.


    Finally, he carried her through the door.


    Ning Yue''s eyes are blurred and her face is crimson, especially against the background of this red lace dress, it is even more gorgeous and beautiful.


    Her body seemed to have no bones, and she leaned weakly against Fu Jin Yan''s arms. Fu Jin Yan breathed heavily and put her on the bed. She turned over, but her dress wrapped around her neck. She seemed to be out of breath, so she kept pulling on her skirt.


    Seeing this, Fu Jin Yan had no choice but to help, and zipped her dress from behind --


    last night, he felt like a voyeurist and a devout believer, worshipping the snow-white body without a trace of defects.


    This night, Ning Yue slept soundly, but Fu Jinyan took a cold bath all night.


    The next morning, Ning Yue woke up in the heartrending pain. She kicked her foot on the bed column at the end of the bed. The pain made her wake up in an instant. She sat on the bed and looked at her blue and purple instep, which was as high as steamed bread. She took a breath in an instant.


    However, when she looked down and saw her pajamas, she couldn''t help but open the wide collar of her pajamas and looked inside. Suddenly, her soul was gone.


    Who changed her, her, her clothes


    Last night''s memory is a bit fragmented. Since I got on the bus, I don''t seem to have any memory. I don''t know how to get home, let alone how to change my clothes


    The only thing I remember is that I didn''t change it myself. However, there are only two people in this house, not her own


    She changed her clothes and opened the door carefully. As a result, the room was very quiet. At this time, there were classes in Fu Jinyan''s school. She should have left.


    Looking at the clothes left in the laundry basket in the bathroom and the little underwear on the top She was absolutely certain that it was not her own act.


    She sat down on the sofa and knocked her head sadly. However, as soon as she looked up, she saw the ointment on the tea table, which was used for promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. She sighed and rubbed herself.


    After sitting for a long time, she picked up her mobile phone and checked the news of last night.


    It''s all about the propaganda meeting last night. The photos of Fu Jinyan and Zhou Mi occupy the whole page. It''s very good. There are no pictures or words about her and Fu Jinyan.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and saw that there was a new friend added to wechat, which reminded her of the wechat of Minghao added yesterday.


    Ming Hao, a famous screenwriter, has written many famous novels, and his famous work is a suspense novel "Tianji" that Ning Yue read when he was still in junior high school. Ming Hao is a low-key man. Ning Yue always thinks that he should be an old uncle. He only knows that he is only 30 years old when he met yesterday. It is just his first year to be compared with Ning Yue He was six or seven years older, so Ning Yue didn''t go to college when he was in junior high school. However, he became famous in the first World War. In recent years, his works were not many. After all, every one of them was a classic and sold well. Therefore, he had a good reputation in the industry.


    In recent years, he has also participated in the adaptation of some films and TV plays. Many directors and investors have come to him. However, he is too selective and requires improvement. Therefore, the time for the film to come out seems particularly long.


    Ning Yue''s mother has always regretted that she can''t apply what she has learned, which is not unreasonable. In fact, Ning Yue graduated from the Chinese department. When she was a child, her greatest wish was to be an ordinary Chinese teacher when she grew up. She would be a simple and unaffected Chinese teacher with her children. With her achievements, it is no problem to be a Chinese teacher in a provincial key high school Cruelty.


    When she was in college, she liked to stay in the library and read a lot of novels. She also tried to write the beginning of a suspense novel, but later shelved it.

 Chapter 1922

    I met Ming Hao yesterday, so she was so excited and had a feeling of regret for meeting her late. What is commendable is that Ming Hao seems aloof, but she is a real talent and love talent. After chatting, she found that Ning Yue was really talented and learned, so she added his wechat to facilitate further contact.


    She always thought that Minghao was just a pseudonym, but she didn''t expect it was his real name. The wechat Avatar was the cover of his best-selling novels. Ning Yue went to see his circle of friends and only showed the last three days. Then it was a blank, which showed that he had not sent a circle of friends within three days or more. I think he is not a person who likes to make friends. His genius is extremely lonely Proud.


    Ning Yue nodded, or said hello, but he did not return, she did not care, writers are usually inspired at night, so she is not surprised that he is still sleeping.


    After washing and rinsing, he made some lunch for himself and fed him. His feet were sore. When he was sitting on the sofa, Fu Jinyan came back.


    She was stunned for a moment and said, "no class?"


    He said, frowned and went to his room. Ning Yue thought of the matter last night was a little awkward. It was best to avoid meeting each other, so he didn''t ask questions again. However, after she finished dinner and called twice in the evening, he still didn''t come out, let alone responded. Ning Yue was a little worried.


    He should not be sick, right? She limped to the door, raised her hand and knocked on the door, but there was no response.


    "Jin Yan, if you don''t open the door, I''ll come in?"


    She gently twisted, the door opened, and it was dark inside, because he drew the curtain, and the light of the living room sprinkled in with the door of the door. At this time, she saw a figure lying on the bed, frowned and came to the bed. He wrapped his quilt and shivered. Although it was cool, it was not so cold. She sank in her heart and put her hand on his forehead However, it''s very hot!


    "Jin Yan, wake up, Jin Yan, you have a fever." Jin is worried about his body. He doesn''t even feel his body is hot. He doesn''t even notice her breathing


    Fu Jinyan was cold. He had been sleeping in a daze and was disturbed at the moment. He was very impatient, but he didn''t open his eyes.


    Ning Yue didn''t call him any more. He turned to the room and took his thin quilt over him. Then he found a thermometer to cool his body temperature. It''s more than 39 degrees. It''s no wonder that he''s shaking badly.


    She quickly brewed a cup of antipyretic medicine and called out his name: "Jin Yan, wake up quickly, Jin Yan, get up and take the medicine. You''re burning badly."


    But Fu Jin Yan frowned and waved his hands, but he refused to open his eyes. He almost knocked over her medicine bowl. The breath was full of burning breath, heavy and hot.


    Ning Yue couldn''t be too anxious. He must have been uncomfortable when he came back in the afternoon. As a result, she didn''t care. She took a spoon and fed it to his mouth. Finally, she found that almost all of them were left along the corner of his mouth.


    She was busy wiping again. She was in a hurry. At last, she lifted her neck and took a sip of the medicine in her mouth. Then she approached Fu Jin Yan.


    Her lips were warm and his lips were hot -


    she was thinking about how to put the medicine into his mouth, and soon she found that the corners of her mouth were being picked up by someone.


    she didn''t need to move at all, so he sucked all the medicine in her mouth, and even he began to plunder the body fluid in her mouth. Her face suddenly became hot and pushed him away.


    This is not medicine, clearly is


    I can''t wake up, but now


    When Ning Yue finishes feeding the medicine, the whole person is in a state of extreme collapse. Damn it, how can you say that? You can''t wake up a person who pretends to sleep If he is not really confused in the nonsense, rather Yuezhen to a slap dead him!


    Later, he did not tremble, the whole person started a high fever, sweat like rain, clothes were wet several times, Ning Yue was busy changing clothes for him, changing sheets, until the last midnight, he took his temperature, finally came down some, she suddenly collapsed at the edge of the bed, pitifully she dragged such a disabled foot to run in and out, also benefited from the small place, if a villa, she I can''t even stand up tomorrow.


    Later, she felt a little cold and couldn''t help curling up. Later, she felt that she was holding a warm pillow and could not help holding it more tightly.


    Ning Yue is facing the window, the sun shines on her face, slightly dazzling, and the warm breath between her neck is somewhat different. She soon recovers from her daze and opens her eyes, and her breath is frozen by the handsome face in front of her eyes.


    Even if it is burned for a night, his face is a little haggard, but some people are born outstanding, so even if he is asleep, it does not damage his handsome.


    At the moment, she and Fu Jinyan are lying opposite each other. One of his hands is on her head, the other is around her waist, and her hand is put on his narrow and thin waist, and her jade leg is on his other long leg


    Oh, my God, they were twisted together like a twist --


    stupefied and stupefied can''t describe her mood. A bolt from the blue might be more appropriate.At this time, Fu Jin Yan also felt something strange, faint and quiet.


    That pair of long and deep eyes opened or chaotic, but after two seconds of looking at her, suddenly clear.


    Ning Yue can see her embarrassed figure from his dark eyes. She knows very well that this is Fu Jinyan''s room, Fu Jinyan''s room. He had a fever last night, and now she wakes up in his bed. He can''t drag her to bed, so


    "I''m sorry!" Ning Yue covered his face and quickly sat up from the bed. Fortunately, his clothes were intact.


    Fu Jin Yan still maintained the original position and lay there. Seeing Ning Yue''s tumbling down, he also sat up and examined his body: "are you taking advantage of others'' danger to ravage me?"


    Ning Yue stepped on her right foot with her left foot, and fell a dog to eat the mud.


    Fu Jinyan looked at her with sympathy on her face, which was just a little daring.


    "Jin Yan, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t mean anything. You had a fever last night. I may be too tired, but I swear, I really don''t have other ideas."


    "Yes, but how do I feel that my mouth is so swollen that you kiss me


    Conscience of heaven and earth -- who will kiss whom?


    Ning Yue does not want to continue such a dangerous topic: "no, no, it''s all your illusion, illusion!"


    "Is it?"


    "Yes, yes, you didn''t have dinner last night. You must be hungry now. I''ll make you something to eat."


    Fu Jinyan watched her escape in a hurry. The corners of her mouth rose again. He reached out and touched his lips. He was laughing like a cat who was cheating.


    Ning Yue cooked porridge in a hurry, and then stood there in a daze. She couldn''t understand why it was himself that suffered losses every time, but he became a victim in the end?


    Is it that she''s not abusive?


    When the porridge was ready, he simply ate it with some small dishes. Fu Jin Yan was in a good mood at the moment. He was not like a man who had been burning for a night. Ning Yue looked depressed and depressed, and his feet hurt. So after serving the eldest young master, he hid in his room.


    She lay on the bed and sighed for a while, and then she fell into a trance and fell asleep. Finally, she dreamt that she was kissing someone. She glared at the person she was kissing with. Suddenly, she woke up with a fright --


    this man is no one else, it''s Fu Jinyan. His face is really eye-catching


    Ning Yue sat on the bed panting. She didn''t expect that she would not only dream of Fu Jinyan, but also do such things with her.


    Ning Yue, are you an animal, even doing such a thing to my brother You haven''t had a man for a long time, so you just --


    she shakes her head in a panic and throws her face to the Pacific Ocean.


    Fu Jinyan knocked on the door outside: "sister Ning, you don''t want to see what time it is. Are you going to let me make dinner for you?"


    "Coming, coming."


    The dinner was rather light, and Fu Jin Yan had an opinion: "I''m not a rabbit, just eat grass, I want to eat meat."


    "Well, I''ll buy it tomorrow." Ning Yue took a look at him apologetically. At present, there was a big blue shadow. Fu Jin Yan murmured and put down his chopsticks.


    "Forget it. I''m out."


    He went straight away. Ning Yue cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, knocked on his head, and then heard the doorbell ring.


    "Who is it?"


    "Express."


    She just remembered that she bought some books on the Internet a few days ago and delivered them today.


    "Thank you." After signing, she took the book to the living room and unpacked it. There were some novel books, including Ming Hao''s latest novel.


    She couldn''t help laughing, and when Fu Jin Yan was not there, she went back to her room and looked at it.


    One of the problems with her reading is that she likes to finish reading in one breath. No matter how late or sour her eyes are, she must finish reading it until she can''t sleep. So when she puts down the novel of 200000 yuan, it''s already more than three o''clock in the morning.


    She took a breath of cold air. The novel was divided into two volumes. She read the first volume. The content was very exciting. At the end of the last book, there was a huge suspense. The murderer was ready to come out. Her heart was pounding. Her hands were itching. She wanted to see the end of the story, but she didn''t reach out for it, because she was afraid that she would see the end directly.


    Then she set her alarm clock.


    At seven o''clock, she got up on time to make breakfast for Fu Jinyan. But when Fu Jinyan went out to see her listless and haggard look, she was shocked: "sister Ning, are you endocrine disorders recently?"


    "Ha?"


    "Or are you thinking about a way to approach me without a trace? So you can''t sleep


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your brain hole is too big

 Chapter 1923

    "Are you dissatisfied with desire? It''s said that the aged women will look haggard, trance and haggard if they don''t get the nourishment. I think it''s you. Do you want me to help you? "


    After Ning Yue digested his words, he was immediately excited and looked up at him angrily: "Fu Jin Yan, if you talk nonsense again, I will not be polite!"


    "Well? you are welcome? What do you want to do to me? "


    "Ning Yue holds chopsticks in one hand, and the fire can come out of her eyes. However, he is the master and she is the servant. The relationship between them is no longer an equal plane. She looks down at the dishes all over the table, and suddenly sneers," I''ll give you some chronic poison in the meal every day, so that you don''t lift it, and you''ll be in a pile of women in the future. "


    "Oh, so you resent me so much, so every time you see me standing with a woman, do you say that you scratch your heart and lungs? In fact, just tell me directly. Don''t make fun of your happiness for the rest of your life. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue didn''t know how Fu Jinyan''s blind self-confidence came from. She didn''t know what kind of communication barriers she had with him. Why did every conversation end in such a strange way? In short, she almost bit off her tongue and was speechless.


    Fu Jin Yan didn''t care about the effect of such a sensation. After eating the porridge in the bowl, he said, "don''t you want to go out? I agree. Go to study with me in the future."


    "I''m not going. What ancient times is it? I still go to school with you as a boy? Isn''t this a joke for students? Besides, it''s strange to be in school at such an old age. " Ning Yue shook his head again and again, "I''ve decided, I won''t go out, I''ll stay at home."


    For her sudden change, Fu Jinyan frowned: "are you sure?"


    "Yes, I''m sure. I''m very sure. I''ve bought a lot of novels before. I''m going to read novels at home. Go ahead and do not worry about me." Ning Yue just didn''t raise three fingers to swear.


    Fu Jinyan didn''t force her. He had a high fever all night and had a cold, so he couldn''t go out. However, he said to Ning Yue, "I''ll take you out when I''m free."


    Ning Yue a listen, then nod: "OK, wait for you, my feet are almost."


    Fu Jin Yan is seldom poor, eh.


    So within a few days, Fu Jin Yan was almost in good health, and there was no class in the afternoon, so he took Ning Yue out for a walk.


    Ning Yue came to participate in the debate competition with the university when she was still in University. However, she was in a hurry at that time. She didn''t have a chance to have a good look. So this time, she was very excited when Fu Jin Yandi came out. She looked left and right and was very busy. But soon, she regretted that Fu Jinyan was so attractive ¡£


    A provocative move.


    Before going out, Ning Yue asked her to put on a mask for fear that he would be recognized. However, after a while, even though he was dressed tightly, he was recognized. Then there was a chain reaction. The crowd was more and more. Ning Yue was completely squeezed out of the bag and could not get in.


    Fu Jinyan can''t move, and his mask has been torn off. It looks like the scene of a traffic accident.


    Ning Yue is very anxious. She doesn''t want to rescue Fu Jinyan. She is just a person. How can she fight against this army like a tank company?


    It''s like a feimayer shaking a big tree. It''s ridiculous that she can''t allow Fu Jinyan to do nothing by herself. So she has been trying to break through the outer circle. Of course, the imagination is good, but the result is tragic. She is pushed aside by the large army without paying attention.


    MMP - she is not really a person who likes to be rude, but the reality also makes people despair.


    Just then, a hand came out from the side and helped her.


    Slender fingers, distinct bones, is very strange, Ning Yue quickly thanks: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Go and have a seat next to it."


    The unique deep cold sharp and magnetic low-key voice instantly attracted Ning Yue''s attention. When she looked up, she was suddenly surprised: "Minghao, how is it you?"


    Minghao looked at the scene of the stampede accident, frowned, and took Ning Yue to a small bookstore with a small store. There were not many people in the shop. They drank tea or read books. Everyone was doing their own thing. No one was interested in the chaos outside. They seemed to be from this chaotic and busy world The second dimension separated from the world is so lofty, independent and contented.


    Ming Hao takes her to a small sofa, which is made of cloth. The style of the sofa is very special. The fabric is not very new, but it is very clean and fresh. In front of her is a running notebook, beside which is a pot of small flower tea. In the transparent small pot, gurgling and bubbling, the chrysanthemums inside stretch out in a graceful manner, and the tea is orange and clear A glance of love, even in the air are floating a faint fragrance, like flowers and tea.


    Around the table are full of green plants. Several pots of wide green roses extend down from the bookshelf next to them. Each table looks casual but ingenious, and each table is separated into a small world. It is full of careful thinking. The small place is decorated with green and comfortable.Minghao took the transparent pot on the table and poured her a cup of water. Unfortunately, the tea was boiling all the time, so he couldn''t drink it right now. Instead, he took a worried look outside.


    She felt that Fu Jinyan was also very pathetic. At this time, he was like a little red riding hood surrounded by a group of wolf grannies. It was terrible to seal up a woman.


    "Thank you." She held a teacup to thank her.


    Minghao saw the worry in her eyes and said calmly: "I have informed the security guard, there will be someone soon."


    "Thank you." Mingyue is relieved and thinks that it is a very bad thing to leave Fu Jinyan like this, but her personal strength is really too small, so she can only wait and see here.


    "Sit down."


    Minghao asked her to sit down. She quickly drew back some attention: "thank you so much. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    If it wasn''t for the meeting, even if Ming Hao sat face to face with her today, she would not have known the legendary famous writer.


    "This is my shop."


    "Ah - your shop?" Ning Yue''s attention is completely attracted, "how can you open a shop in such a place?"


    "Isn''t the mall good?" Minghao indifferent smile, "there is air conditioning in summer, heating in winter."


    "That''s good, but I think a writer like you should stay at home on weekdays."


    Unexpectedly, Minghao laughs: "novels come from reality and are higher than reality. Really good novels are never built behind closed doors at home. It''s just one of the bookstores I run. "


    "Do you have any other bookstores?"


    "Well, I have a chance to show you."


    "Good, good." Open a bookstore. My God, she really didn''t expect Minghao in reality to be like this. The bookstore is like a small museum. It''s no wonder that he can write such a good-looking novel. It''s very kind to think of a person who keeps company with books all day long.


    Ning Yue heard the outside of the movement, a turn around, see the mall security has rushed over, is rescuing Fu Jin Yan in the encirclement.


    She saw the situation, quickly stood up: "next time to chat, I should go back."


    Fu Jinyan finally found Ning Yue''s figure, but when she came out of a small bookstore next to her, she was followed by Ming Hao. Her face was suddenly more gloomy.


    The security guard of the shopping mall separated him with a man-made wall. He quickly stepped forward. Ning Yue saw him come over and found many people taking photos with their mobile phones. They were so scared that they grinned and went straight out without waiting for him.


    Fu Jinyan finally blocked her way in the basement.


    Ning Yue looked over his shoulder in terror and found no one to follow him. He was relieved.


    However, Fu Jin Yan grabbed her arm and said in a displeased tone: "you are really a good employee of mine."


    "Ha ha." Ning Yue saw the gloomy smile in his face, and quickly explained, "I am not afraid of being photographed and causing you trouble. I also want to save you, but there are so many people, where am I? Let''s go back quickly."


    Fu Jin Yan looked at her coldly: "if you don''t help me out, I''ll go to have a tryst with you while I''m still working."


    "What tryst? You explain hao? It''s not what you think. Hey, wait for me


    Without waiting for Ning Yue to finish, Fu Jin Yan has left quickly.


    Ning Yuezhen is very tangled. On the one hand, she wants to catch up with Fu Jinyan, but on the other hand, she is afraid to get too close to let people recognize. She is still afraid of the previous events. Fu Jinyan is so focused that she can''t resist those rumors. So she can only watch Fu Jinyan take a taxi and go back first.


    It was a good idea to go out for a walk, but because of such an accident, everyone broke up.


    When Ning Yue went home, Fu Jinyan had already come back early and locked the door. Ning Yue was helpless, but he didn''t know how to explain to him. After that, Ning Yue talked to Fu Jinyan several times, but Fu Jinyan ignored her. She did not cook late. They fell into a strange cold war.


    This made Ning Yue feel very uncomfortable. He was the only one who could talk to her in such a big fart place. As a result, he still regarded her as the air and ignored her completely. Ning Yue was extremely depressed. Later, he got up with his temper, and after doing what he should do every day, he was in the room.


    Fu Jinyan didn''t know what she was doing inside. Every time she came back, she saw food on the table. However, the door of her room was closed. He was so angry that he carried it on the desk and chair several times and lost his temper.

 Chapter 1924

    Today is no exception. Ning Yue sits in the room and listens to the violent door slamming outside. Her finger is on the keyboard, but she can''t type a word. Finally, she sighs and looks at the document in front of her. She simply presses to save and then closes the manuscript.


    During this time, she did not go anywhere and wrote novels in her room.


    She always felt bored before, but after chatting with Ming Hao, Ming Hao encouraged her. In fact, it was not so difficult to write novels. As long as she sank down and wrote what she thought in her heart in words, even if the writing style was not so good, but her feelings were really full, it might be difficult at the beginning, and then it would be smooth.


    At the beginning, Ning Yue really felt a little difficult, because she had not been in touch with words for a long time. She wanted to express too much. She was a bit messy and irritable. But these days, she tried to calm down. A lot of words were deleted, deleted, rewritten, and then rewritten. Unconsciously, she found a feeling, so she wrote very smoothly today Chang, her mind has already outlined a large part of the following plot. Without Fu Jinyan''s accident, she thought she could write a long one, but her heart would be confused when she heard the news outside.


    When she came to the living room and looked at the situation in front of her, she couldn''t help sighing. Fu Jin Yan was really a child. She kicked the tables and chairs over, but she didn''t eat a bite of the food.


    She closed her eyebrows, straightened the tables and chairs, and ate alone.


    Cleaning up the dishes, Ning Yue''s mobile phone received a message. Unexpectedly, it was sent by Ming Hao. She told her that she had read the novel she had written, and the modification opinions had been sent to her email.


    Rather happy eyebrows, immediately sat back in front of the computer, open the computer, click open the top of the mail.


    She didn''t expect to get the guidance of Ming Hao when she wrote these seemingly plain words. He gave his ideas and opinions to the point. There were many imperfections, and there were more disadvantages than advantages. However, he affirmed her creativity and ideas. She felt that she had her own ideas and her writing style was brilliant. She just lacked some writing skills and needed to be polished and modified.


    Such evaluation has been a tonic for Ning Yue. After all, the other party is Ming Hao, a famous writer.


    She quickly replied on wechat: Thank you so much. I didn''t expect to get your guidance. I really feel so lucky.


    Minghao said: you''re welcome. Your words are just like your people. They are gentle and peaceful. They are very comfortable to read. You can come to my bookstore when you have time and tell me what you think behind you.


    OK, thank you very much.


    Ning Yue with a smile on his face, his heart is full of gratitude to Ming Hao, can do a thing he likes, is a thing that makes people so happy.


    She unconsciously immersed herself in her own world, until the silence was broken by the mobile phone ring again.


    Seeing Fu Jinyan''s call, she remembered that Fu Jinyan had not come back at this time, so she picked it up quickly.


    As a result, the man over there was Zhou Wenbin. Zhou Wenbin said, "sister Yue, you should come here quickly. The boss is drunk. I can''t make it on my own."


    "What? Jin Yan is drunk. OK, you wait. I''ll come and send the address to my mobile phone. "


    Ning Yue takes a taxi to the address on the mobile phone. This is a bar street in the city. The bars of all sizes are dazzling. I didn''t expect that Fu Jinyan would come to such a place to drink. I''m afraid it will cause quite a stir.


    She followed Zhou Wenbin''s instructions and came to the door of the biggest bar in the street. Standing here, she could hear the noise inside.


    Thank God, Fu Jinyan found a box, in which only Zhou Wenbin was alone, but the ground was already full of wine bottles. Zhou Wenbin paced back and forth anxiously beside him. When he saw Ning Yue, he was like seeing a Savior: "sister Yue, you can come."


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Yes, my girlfriend just came to see me, but now --"


    Oh, it''s my girlfriend. No wonder Zhou Wenbin looks like the sky is falling down, but she can''t take care of him alone


    However, Zhou Wenbin''s phone has been ringing all the time. It seems that there is really something urgent. Ah, it is better to demolish a temple than to destroy a marriage. If Zhou Wenbin breaks up with his girlfriend because of this, it would be a very heinous thing. Her greatest advantage and shortcoming is soft hearted. So she waved her hand: "forget it, here it is I''ll do it, and you''ll go


    Zhou Wenbin was overjoyed: "thank you, sister Yue. I''ll go first."


    As soon as Zhou Wenbin left, she was the only one to take care of Fu Jinyan. Looking at the drunk Fu Jinyan, she rushed forward to grab the bottle from his hand.


    But he was very strong, rather Yue failed, had to persuade, but the drunk man did not have intelligence quotient at all, she said dry mouth, he laughed and handed the bottle to her: "thirsty, drink a little."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rather pleasant words to the mouth, became a coax, "good, I don''t drink, you don''t drink, I take you home."


    "Go home? To which house? ""Where you live, of course. Let''s take you back."


    Ning Yue, who is more than 1.8 meters in height, pulled her back to the sofa instead of pulling him up. Instead, he pulled her back to the sofa and directly sat on his leg -


    accidents always make people tremble. Ning Yuegang wants to stand up. Fu Jinyan suddenly holds her face and puts his face in front of her. She is so flustered that she can''t move. She can only look at it stupidly He.


    Fu Jin Yan also looked at her, four eyes opposite, her breathing disorder: "Jin Yan, you first let me go, you are drunk."


    As a result, he held her face and slowly pressed his head down.


    Boom -


    an atomic bomb exploded in her mind.


    Ning Yue was pressed on the sofa in the private room, and finally came back to God, trying to get rid of his strangulation, but he pressed on her body, her hands and feet could not move, and he wantonly plundered her red lips: "Ning Yue, you stupid woman, I tell you, you are mine, do you hear me, you are mine!"


    Ning Yue''s mind was fierce, as if she had suffered 10000 points of critical attack. She wanted to turn into a flying monkey and escape from the heaven. At the same time, Fu Jinyan''s action also angered her: "what am I? I''m not your pet. Please show me clearly! Let go of me


    Fu Jinyan was very good. He not only did not let go, but also did his best to her.


    Really, this moment, rather happy flustered.


    Because Fu Jinyan''s hand has crossed the bottom line and pulled her clothes out of the jeans

 Chapter 1925

    The bar is very noisy. Even if Ning Yue calls for help, people outside may not be able to hear it. The difference between her height and strength makes her feel like fish on the chopping board. She resists her inner fear and says to the man with red eyes in front of her, "Jin Yan, calm down and see who I am."


    Fu Jinyan squinted and looked for a long time. Suddenly, he said with a smile: "you are Ning Yue, Ning Yue --"


    but the next second, Fu Jinyan increased his movement. If Ning Yue didn''t move to the side, and at this time, she had touched a wine bottle, she really did not know what would happen in her box.


    When Fu Jinyan''s hand reached into her clothes, she could no longer control it. The wine bottle in her hand directly burst the back of his head.


    ¡­¡­


    After that, it was a bit of a mess.


    Looking at Fu Jin Yan, who was lying in a pool of blood, Ning Yue was flustered. He was pale and curled up in the corner. His body was shivering, but he couldn''t move.


    Fu Jinyan was sober. He sat down on the sofa and touched his head. He saw the blood in his hands. He looked at the confused Ning Yue. He said calmly: "ningyue, don''t panic. It''s OK. You can call me with my mobile phone..."


    Ning Yue heard his voice, condensed the courage has broken, quickly climbed to his side, helped him to tears: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, you don''t matter, I''m sorry."


    "I''m all right," Fu Jinyan said. In fact, he was very tired, and his eyes were very lax. But looking at Ning Yue''s appearance, he still tried to keep himself sober: "take my mobile phone to call Xiao Liu and ask him to come here to pick me up. Don''t go to the hospital..."


    Fu Jinyan managed to reach out his mobile phone and wanted to give it to Ning Yue. However, before Ning Yue could hold it, his hand fell limply and his body tilted to one side. Ning Yue was in a mess. He dialed several times before the phone was dialed. Then he spoke incoherently


    The whole process of waiting for Xiao Liu to arrive seems to be as long as several centuries. She leans on the sofa and hugs Fu Jin Yan, as if she lost her soul.


    Later, she did not know how to get out of the bar.


    Later, Xiaoliu told her that Fu Jinyan was all right and asked her to go back and change clothes.


    Ning Yue raised his head, trance: "is he really OK?"


    Looking at this haggard face, red and swollen eyes, messy clothes and hands, she still can''t control the trembling woman. She has some sympathy, but she still tells the truth: "it''s OK, but the wound is very deep. After eight stitches, you can''t do it too --"


    "yes, I didn''t expect to become like this."


    "Well, you go back and change your clothes."


    Ning Yue bowed her head and looked at the blood on her clothes, but she didn''t want to go, so she shook her head: "I''ll wait for him to wake up here, or I won''t worry."


    Small six thought for a while and then nodded: "also OK, then I send the doctor back first, you stare at here."


    "OK, thank you."


    After Xiao Liu left, Ning Yue went to the room to see Fu Jin Yan. He was lying on his side with gauze on his head. She helped him tuck in the quilt corner and sat in front of him for a long time. Then she got up and went to the bathroom to wash his face and clean his body.


    However, looking at her untidy clothes and recalling all kinds of things in the bar, her fingers still hold tightly to the hem of the clothes. She and Fu Jinyan are really too dangerous. In this way, the risk factor of living together is even greater.


    -


    drunkenness and blood loss kept Fu Jinyan in a coma until the next evening.


    This has been guarding beside, even a doze do not dare to hit, has boiled red eyes Ning Yue long sigh of relief.


    But no one spoke. They looked at each other for a long time. Ning Yuecai said hoarsely, "Jin Yan, you are awake."


    She was ready to be scolded by Fu Jin Yan. Unexpectedly, Fu Jin Yan looked at her for a long time, but said, "who are you?"


    Ning Yue heart a Leng and a nervous: "you don''t know me? I''m Ning Yue


    "Who is Ning Yue?" Fu Jinyan frowned and couldn''t remember.


    No, Ning Yue''s heart is full of alarm. She won''t go down this bottle of wine and knock Fu Jin Yan into amnesia. If this is the case, isn''t she guilty, so she looks at him nervously: "do you really don''t know me? Jin Yan. "


    "Should I know you? You look so ugly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Even if the person really lost his memory, his mouth was still as mean and vicious as ever.


    "Xiao Liu -" she could only shout out.


    Xiao 61, who was eating instant noodles, heard her cry and quickly put down the spoon and came in: "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"


    "Jin Yan wakes up, but he seems to be --" Ning Yue points to his temple, and his face stops.


    Small six smell speech, immediately also stare big eye: "can''t, you mean big head''s brain has a problem?"Ning Yue nods with great difficulty. It seems that this is the case. Fu Jin Yan is indifferent.


    Small six immediately flustered: "that can do, can''t, still send a hospital to go, have a good check, in case this brain really has a problem, become mentally retarded how to do."


    Xiaoliu is also a quick talker. As a result, Fu Jinyan on one side twitched two corners of his mouth and said, "Xiaoliu, you are mentally retarded."


    "Ah --" Xiaoliu and Fu Jinyan looked at each other, and lengbuding shivered. "Boss, don''t get me wrong. I''m not - ah, Ning Yue. You see, the eldest brother has not lost his memory. He knows me."


    Ning Yue was also stunned, staring at Fu Jin Yan for a moment: "is it difficult to choose amnesia? Forget me


    "It''s possible." Xiao Liu nodded, "I have seen such cases before --"


    "..."


    Fu Jin Yan looked at the two idiots and discussed in front of him what is selective amnesia. The corners of his eyes twitched: "two idiots, say enough."


    Small six back to God: "boss, I am not worried about you." But looking at Fu Jin Yan''s expression, he asked uncertainly, "boss, do you want to go to the hospital to have a good examination?"


    "You want to starve me to death, don''t you want to get me something to eat?" Fu Jinyan''s tone is not good, but judging from his expression, Xiao Liu is also a slippery one. He soon understood, "OK, OK, I''ll buy you delicious food. Ning Yue, you look at the boss."


    "Don''t you go to the hospital? But he doesn''t know me. "


    Ning Yue''s facial features are wrinkled into a ball, like a white tender steamed stuffed bun, Xiaoliu looked at some in the heart can not bear, then said: "he and you are joking, I go to come."

 Chapter 1926

    sportive?


    Ning Yue turns to look at Fu Jin Yan, but Fu Jin Yan doesn''t look at her.


    After a long time, Ning Yue finally confirmed: "Fu Jinyan, you play me!"


    Damn it, this man is so bad that he frightens her with such a thing!


    She swung her pillow to greet him. When Fu Jin Yan saw that she was really coming, he dodged and yelled: "Hey, you beat me like this, and now you still beat me. Are you domestic violence? Who is the boss?"


    Ning Yue was in a hurry: "it''s not your fault. You even make fun of this kind of thing. Don''t you know I''ll worry? Do you want to frighten me to death? "


    Fu Jinyan squirmed his mouth:" I think you are very brave. It''s not easy to be scared to death. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a while, both of them didn''t mention the things in the box, and their embarrassment seemed to have been turned over like this.


    Xiao Liu quickly bought food back. After Fu Jinyan finished eating, they were still worried. They took him to the hospital and had a thorough examination.


    Fortunately, although the wound was big, it didn''t hit the heart. Fu Jinyan didn''t want to stay in the hospital, so he went back to the hospital.


    Ning Yue in the heart but some hesitation, after all, not so much taboo in the small house, but now she has concerns.


    "What are you doing?" Back home, Fu Jin Yan entered the room, but found her standing at the door, tardy not to come in, can not help frowning.


    Unexpectedly, Ning Yue raised his head and looked at Fu Jin''s words seriously and said, "Jin Yan, we should talk about it."


    Fu Jin Yan picked his eyebrows and frowned slightly. There was a light storm in his eyes: "talk about what."


    Ning Yue also summoned up a lot of courage: "talk about what happened in the bar the day before yesterday."


    Fu Jin Yan looked at her face, and nodded: "come in and talk. I can''t stand here and talk to you."


    After hesitating for a moment, Ning Yue followed him into the door. After entering the room, Fu Jinyan sat down on the sofa. Ning Yue went to the kitchen and poured a glass of water for them. Fu Jinyan looked tired and leaned on the sofa for a while and then said, "OK, you can say it."


    Ning Yue sat down on the sofa farthest from him, his hands on his knees, a little tense, but Fu Jinyan was not in a hurry. He just sat there lazily, waiting for her to speak.


    Even though they thought that nothing had happened, they would rather Yuemai not go to that situation, so they could only recall the old story: "Jin Yan, do you remember what happened in the bar box that day?"


    Fu Jin Yan said, but his tone rose slightly, with the meaning of inquiry: "do you mean that I was hit?"


    Ningyue a little sweat, sitting posture is not so calm: "no, what I want to say is what happened before, why do I have to blow your head, you still remember not."


    "I don''t remember that. Why don''t you tell me?"


    Ning Yue choked. He didn''t remember such an important thing. How could she say it? Although she had thought of this possibility before, it was really very difficult to talk about it.


    "If I say your intention is against me, you won''t believe it, but the fact is -"


    "no, I believe it."


    "Well, I knew you didn''t believe it, did you?" Ning Yue suddenly looked up at Fu Jin Yan, "what did you just say?"


    "I said I believe it. I''m against your purpose."


    "- for, why."


    Ning Yue is like a sculpture, stiff as a chicken. Fu Jinyan squints his eyes, cocks his legs and smiles: "because I like you, I just want to be against your intention." He suddenly straightened up and sat down beside Ning Yue. He was so scared that Ning Yue jumped three feet high and avoided him like a snake or a scorpion.


    When Fu Jin Yan saw this, his originally smiling eyes suddenly condensed, and then he sneered: "do you think you are an 18-year-old young girl? What kind of expression do you have? I really think I''m in love with you. I''m just joking with you."


    He immediately stood up and said, "I must have drunk too much that night, so I would be blind. It would be nice if you didn''t want me to have anything wrong with me. What would you expect me to have for you?"


    Ning Yue''s eyes glared at the boss, shook his head, raised his hand to swear: "I really do not want to you, absolutely not want to, you can rest assured!"


    "Well, it''s over. What''s the problem? I''ve received an advertisement and I''m afraid I can''t come back. Don''t think about it. It''s bad for your health."


    After that, Fu Jin Yan went back to his room and left Ning Yue standing in the middle of the living room, hoping to bite his tongue and commit suicide.


    A week has passed and Fu Jinyan has not come back since he left.


    Ning Yue stayed in the house alone and wrote novels. Time passed quickly and she didn''t feel bored. However, Fu Jin Yan didn''t come back every day. She couldn''t help but feel a little anxious. Why did he go so long? She stayed here but did nothing and took his salary in vain. She felt a little uneasy.She held the mobile phone for a long time, and finally decided to call him. It turned out that a woman answered.


    "Miss Zhou?" It''s Zhou Mi''s voice. Ning Yue has a little impression.


    Zhou Mi is there to smile enchanting: "it is me, which one do you ask?"


    When Ning Yue heard the words, he suddenly felt a little choked and stammered: "I I''m looking for Jin Yan. Is he in? "


    "Oh, Jin Yan, he''s sleeping. It''s the same with me if you tell me something."


    "Sleep?" Ning Yue''s eyes stare big, he is sleeping, but Zhou Mi is holding his mobile phone, her brain can immediately fill a 100000 word novel.


    "Yes, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up. If I have something to do, I''ll say it."


    "No, it''s OK." Ning Yuefei felt thirsty and quickly hung up the phone.


    She sat on the bed, thought for a while, then patted her face and forced herself to calm down.


    Soon, another message came from wechat. It was Ming Hao who said that she had read the novel she had sent him before and thought it was very good. She also said that she had made great progress and asked her if she was interested in contributing.


    She was distracted: contribution? where?


    Ming Hao said: websites and publishing houses are OK. I think what you write is very innovative. You can write an outline of your story first and then try to submit it.


    Happy to climb up her face, she excitedly asked: is it really OK?


    Of course, Minghao sent a voice over and told her the specific situation in detail. Ning Yue listened and went back to the computer to get busy.


    Fu Jinyan''s affairs seem to have been deliberately forgotten by her. Only when she cooks every day, will she be in a trance and think that she is the only one who does not need to prepare meals for him.


    Life seems to be very full, but also like a piece of empty, slightly unaccustomed, but insignificant, can be ignored.

 Chapter 1927

    The next day, Ning Yue took most of the outline to the bookstore to find Ming Hao.


    Because she has encountered some problems. Some of them don''t know where to go. If she can''t grasp it well, the whole story structure may collapse.


    She thought about it all night and didn''t think it through, so she had red blood in her eyes and dark circles under her eyes. She looked a little haggard.


    Ming Hao poured a cup of coffee and put it in front of her. He said, "what''s the matter? Haven''t you had a good rest these days? So haggard. "


    Ning Yue touched his face, nodded and shook his head: "OK, just don''t understand, don''t know how to go on."


    When Minghao heard the speech, he said to her, "it''s normal for you to relax. When you write, it''s normal to encounter a bottleneck. Especially for a novice like you, if you want to write well, it''s natural to encounter a bottleneck. But at this time, you have to learn to relax and look for inspiration to break through smoothly."


    "I''m looking for you to break through." Ning Yue naturally knew that it was not a good thing to be eager for success, so she picked up the coffee cup on the table, took a sip, took a deep breath, and slowly slipped into her throat. The whole person relaxed a little.


    Minghao nodded: "that''s right. Let me have a look at what you wrote. Then you can go to a book to have a look and relax."


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Ning Yue stood up and went to one side of the bookshelf and quickly found a Book of interest. In fact, the books here are very interesting. You can take one from the bookshelf. After that, she nests in a lazy chair under the window and looks slowly.


    Occasionally, she looked up at Ming Hao over there. She felt very grateful for his serious revision of her immature words. After all, with his achievements today, there is no need to waste time on such a novice as her.


    He took it seriously, and she was embarrassed to waste any more time, so she soon immersed herself in her own world.


    Until Ming Hao came to him: "it''s time, aren''t you hungry?"


    Ning Yue Zheng saw the excitement, then waved at will: "wait for me, right away."


    She didn''t lift her head. Minghao saw this and shook her head with a smile. Then she walked away.


    When Ning Yue put down the book and felt hungry, she looked at the mobile phone beside her and was stunned. It was more than two o''clock in the afternoon. She was like this. If she didn''t finish reading a book, she would feel sad. Now, she really missed the time.


    In the afternoon, all the people in the shop are quiet, but they are not in harmony with the rest of the world.


    She found the figure of Ming Hao, then embarrassed to go over: "Hi."


    Minghao raised his head and saw her, his indifferent look suddenly changed into a warm spring color.


    Ning Yue also has a moment of trance, just now his eyes, looks very strange, as if to see a stranger.


    Her panic did not escape Minghao''s eyes. He stood up with a smile: "I thought it was a boring hitchhiker. I didn''t scare you."


    I see. Ning Yue''s heart also followed to settle down: "no, no, understand. I''m really sorry. I''m so obsessed. Have you eaten yet? If you haven''t, I''ll treat you. "


    Minghao immediately learned to sell: "understanding, just I have no chance, together."


    So Ning Yue went out with him.


    Although Ming Hao is a well-known writer, he is not like a star. There are not so many people who pay attention to him. In addition, he is a low-key person. So Ning Yue is with him, but with ordinary friends, he doesn''t need to worry about being followed or secretly photographed.


    They were hungry, so they didn''t go far. When they went out, they turned left and there was a noodle shop, so they chose here.


    Because of this, there is no one in the shop. Even the lights are turned off. After they are seated, the waiters turn on the lights on their heads. The only light source is here. It''s like the center of the stage. All the single spotlights fall on them. Ning Yue can''t help but sigh: "I finally understand why you open a bookstore here Yes, it''s really good. When I''m hungry, there''s food everywhere, and I can eat it every day without repeating it. It''s much better than ordering takeout. "


    "Do you often order takeout?"


    "No, no, I do it by myself, but you don''t feel like you''re cooking, and you''re so excited when you write a novel. You''ll forget the time. When you get hungry, you don''t want to do it. So it''s very important to have hot food nearby. "


    Minghao heard the speech and nodded: "yes, this is one of the reasons why I chose here. The shopping malls are all big brands, and ordinary people don''t come here to spend money, so it''s very quiet here."


    Ning Yue looked at the price of the noodle shop in front of her, and grinned: "but I can''t come here every day, or I''ll go bankrupt soon, and I''ll be deterred."


    "You come, I invite you."


    "I''m joking," Ning Yue repeatedly waved her hand, "you''re such a busy person, they''ve helped me so much, I really don''t know how to thank you."Ming Hao looked at her, but his eyes were a little distant. It seemed that he was looking at another person through her. He could not help but let Ning Yue''s mind be stunned: "are you ok?"


    At this time, the hanging LED advertising screen next to the restaurant began to play ads, and the huge sound immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the mall.


    "It''s Fu Jinyan''s advertisement."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really him."


    "Let''s go and have a look. Let''s go and have a look."


    The girls who had been shopping in the street suddenly rushed to the big screen and kept their eyes on it. Ning Yue''s position was quite good. She could see the huge advertising screen fairly. Soon, Fu Jinyan''s impeccable beauty struck her eyes.


    He and Zhou Mi cooperated in an advertisement for bath milk and hair shampoo. The picture was beautiful and exquisite, and it was fantastical. Those girls blushed and said that they were good-looking and handsome.


    Ning Yue couldn''t help staring at him. He was like a luminous body. When he appeared, he could easily attract everyone''s attention. Ning Yue was no exception. Until the waiter brought her order, her mind was pulled back.


    "Fu Jinyan''s acting skills are much better than all the fresh meat. I thought he couldn''t play the leading role in my movie at first. I didn''t expect that his performance was quite surprising to me," Ming Hao said


    "In fact, he has been very diligent and hardworking. He is a little bit of a child with a heavy temper and likes to play tricks. However, he has a good heart. He is a person who is much better than ordinary people."

 Chapter 1928

    Minghao raised his eyes and looked at her: "you think highly of him."


    "Yes, I''m just telling the truth."


    Minghao nodded: "are you responsible for taking care of his life now?"


    "Yes, because you should know what happened before --"


    "a little bit."


    Listening to his answer, Ning Yuezhen felt quite humiliated. Even a person who didn''t pay attention to gossip knew about it. It can be seen how bad the influence is. The past is terrible, and she doesn''t want to mention it again.


    Minghao also did not go further, this topic points to the end, two people quietly eat noodles.


    Later, the two people sat in the bookstore to discuss Ning Yue''s outline. She told her story plot and outline. The language was somewhat garrulous, but Minghao had been patiently listening to her, and then asked her, "are you not afraid that I will take away your creativity when you tell me everything in detail?"


    "Ah?" Ning Yue lenglengleng looked at him, "my creativity? You''re a well-known writer, you need my creativity? Don''t be kidding. How can you look up to it? Besides, it''s my pleasure if you can


    Ming Hao''s light line of sight looks at Ning Yue. His eyes are so vast that he can''t see through. He can only care: "are you OK."


    He shook his head, suddenly very seriously said: "no, Ning Yue, your idea is very good, the creativity is also very new, very inspiring."


    She was like a piece of pure white paper, all the ideas were so wild and joyful that he felt like a decayed and withered tree, and his soul was nourished and soaked again.


    Ningyue with a bit of joy: "you are willing to listen to me so nagging, I also want to thank you, today is not early, I went back first."


    "Well, you can come when you have time. I''ll be here these days."


    "Well, OK, I''ll go first. Bye."


    Ning Yue took the bus back to the house, opened the door, but it was silent. Looking at the door, she knew that Fu Jinyan had not come back. It has been more than a week. Does he really not intend to come back?


    Then she lives alone in this house - isn''t she paid for not working? It''s hard to say.


    However, when she looked at the surrounding house prices and the rent of the rental housing, the idea of moving out was only in her mind.


    So she took the initiative to send a message to Fu Jinyan, asking him when he would come back. She called because she was afraid of embarrassment. If Zhou Mi picked up again


    He didn''t return the news.


    She simply made some food for herself. She sat in front of the computer and smoothed out the outline. Unconsciously, she stayed up late at night. She squinted and yawned. When she was ready to get up and go to bed, she suddenly heard the sound of awareness rate coming from the outside. She stood at the door of the room, watching the lock of the gate slightly stir, and the word "thief" flashed into her mind.


    She should not be so lucky to be watched by the thief. She is alone in the house. If there is a thief, she looks around in a panic and finds nothing to resist the enemy. Finally, she quickly goes to the kitchen and takes a kitchen knife in her hand. However, when she thinks of the picture of her cutting down with a knife, she is still in fear. What should I do if the person is killed.


    Waiting for her brain to complete all the pictures, the outsider was about to lose patience, suddenly forced to kick the door.


    Kick the door? Now the thief is so rampant, dare to kick the door? Afraid that others don''t know?


    But wait a minute. How can this sound be so familiar.


    Ning Yue suddenly widened his eyes, put down the kitchen knife and went to open the door.


    As soon as the door opened, a tall figure like a mountain pressed down on her.


    "Ah, Jin Yan --"


    after confirming that it was Fu Jinyan, Ning Yue was angry: "where is your key."


    But Fu Jinyan was so drunk that she couldn''t answer her question at all. She sighed. She could only help him to walk towards the bedroom. After so many days without seeing her, it was really indescribable to meet her.


    As a result, he threw Fu Jin Yan on the bed. Ning Yue felt that his whole body was going to fall apart. However, Fu Jin Yan was still crying and drinking.


    Instead of listening to his nonsense, she breathed out her breath, took off her coat, and ran to the kitchen to make him a cup of sobering tea, and then went to the bathroom to fetch water for him, wash his face and wipe his body, which made people exhausted.


    It''s a pity that she hasn''t sat for a minute. The man who had been lying on the bed and had a steady breath suddenly got up and vomited. She just vomited on the bed.


    Ning Yue stands aside, her temples jump violently. Before that, she felt embarrassed that she didn''t work for nothing. Now she thinks that if he gets drunk twice a month, she should ask for a pay increase.


    This is not what people do.


    The room was full of sour smell, and he couldn''t sleep at all, and his pajamas just changed


    Finally, Fu Jinyan was put on her bed and changed into clean clothes. Ning Yue''s efforts were exhausted. She was so tired that she fell down beside the bed, panting and unable to stand upWhen she throws his sheets and quilts into the washing machine, she goes back to her bed to see that he is sleeping so soundly that she wants to beat him. It is obviously her bed


    Look how he sleeps soundly, but she has to go outside to sleep on the sofa. She can''t help but shake her fist and say to him, "in this case, you might as well not come back."


    Unexpectedly, he suddenly seized her hand, no matter how hard Ning Yue could not get rid of it, and the man was still talking nonsense.


    Her voice was vague. Ning Yue couldn''t hear what he said. She said that curiosity killed the cat. She just got the upper hand of curiosity, so she couldn''t help getting close to Fu Jin Yan and wanted to hear what he said.


    "Ning Yue, you..."


    "Stupid woman Stupid Stupid woman... "


    Rao is rather good-natured, heard here, anger also came up, she so hard to take care of him for most of the night, the results of this person even in the dream scold her.


    "Fu Jinyan, please make it clear to me who is stupid and who is stupid."


    "Noisy --" Fu Jin Yan was so noisy that he wanted to cover Ning Yue''s mouth.


    Two people a tug, as a result, Fu Jin Yan was also pulled out of bed, in Ning Yue eyes of panic, pressure on her body.


    What happened later was something Ning Yue didn''t want to think about for many years.


    If she had known it would have been like this, she would have watched Fu Jinyan die drunk at the door and would not have helped him in.


    However, there is no regret medicine in the world, and things still happen to the irresistible track. She and Fu Jinyan wake up from the cold floor and look at their own smooth body. They are stunned for a few seconds. The memory of last night is fragmentary and penetrates into his mind. He quickly gets up from the ground and runs to Ning Yue''s room to have a look No one else.

 Chapter 1929

    Fu Jinyan has never been so depressed.


    Ning Yue in this so large city B can be said to have no relatives, but he looked for all the places he could find, but there was no trace of her.


    He has not been to school or set for several days. Everything has been put down. The only thing seems to be to find her. She has to find her.


    However, nothing was achieved.


    Xiaoliu has been accompanying Fu Jinyan to help find someone. He has never seen Fu Jinyan look so depressed. He is worried. He can only say a few words of concern. However, these words are irrelevant and can''t help. Seeing that Fu Jinyan keeps drinking, he is already drunk. He quickly takes down his wine bottle: "boss, you''ve drunk so much Well, if you drink it, you should be careful that your stomach is perforated and you can''t drink it. Ah, think about it again. Do you really have no friends here? Think about it again. "


    Friend, what kind of friend does that stupid woman have? Fu Jinyan takes a big gulp of the wine in his mouth, but suddenly, a lonely figure of abstinence Department flashed into his mind.


    The woman and he were trying to persuade Fu Jinyan again, but suddenly, seeing that he had lost his wine bottle, he ran out. His action was as fast as a cheetah, which was amazing. However, when he went out, he bumped his head against the doorpost and watched Xiao Liu''s throat tighten. It was not light.


    But Fu Jin Yan just touched his forehead and ran out.


    At this time, it was close to the closing time of the shopping mall, and there were no guests. Only the staff were doing the final inventory.


    However, Fu Jinyan rushed directly into the shopping mall and ran to the door of the bookstore on the second floor. At this time, there was only one staff member in the store, but he was already locking the door and preparing to leave work. Fu Jinyan suddenly grabbed the collar of other people, which made people scared.


    "Where is Minghao? Tell me where Minghao is!" He drank wine, full of wine gas, coupled with that pair of red eyes, really like a debt collecting bastard.


    How dare the staff tell him the whereabouts of the boss.


    Xiao Liu has already rushed up at the moment. Seeing this, he quickly grabs Fu Jinyan''s hand and wants to pull his hand out first. However, Fu Jin Yan is so tight that he can hardly breathe. However, he still refuses to let go.


    "Boss, boss, calm down. People are just a part-time worker. Don''t embarrass him. Let''s find out who you are looking for. Let''s let go."


    With Xiao Liu''s persuasion, Fu Jinyan finally loosened his hand. The staff immediately stepped back three steps, stroked his throat and looked at the man in front of him: "you are Fu --"


    looking at his eyes, Xiaoliu knew that he had recognized Fu Jinyan. If this matter spread out, it would not be a good thing for Fu Jinyan, so Xiaoliu immediately said, "yes, he is, Therefore, I hope you can keep this matter confidential. We have something important to do with your boss. I don''t know if you can tell us where he is now


    The staff immediately shook his head: "I really don''t know, but this period of time the boss will come here every day, otherwise you can come back tomorrow and have a look."


    "OK, thank you." The market radio has begun to broadcast the notice of closing the door. Seeing this, Xiaoliu said to him, "let''s go quickly, or we will be trapped here."


    The staff nodded, went straight to the staff passage and left.


    Xiao Liu''s support for Fu Jinyan, who was out of his wits, was no different from carrying a sack of more than 100 Jin, so he was very tired and panting.


    He finally got him out of the mall, but he sat down on the ground outside. Xiaoliu also sat down with him and said to Fu Jin Yan, "boss, I''d better send you back. You can''t stay here all night."


    Fu Jinyan seems drunk, but his consciousness is sober. After making a scene like this, he is afraid that it is difficult to get drunk. He said to Xiaoliu, "go back first, I''ll be here alone."


    "Are you here alone? How can I do that, boss. It''s very cold here at night. You''ll freeze to death. "


    "It''s OK. You go. I''ll go back later."


    Although that said, how can Xiaoliu rest assured to let him stay alone, sighed, confessed: "good, good, who let you be my boss, then I will sacrifice my life to accompany the gentleman, but you really don''t have to sit here all night, the mall will open at 9:30 tomorrow morning. Well, I''ll take you to have some supper first, and then we''ll wait in the car, OK I don''t want to go there. I''ll stay here, OK? "


    Finally, Xiao Liu and Fu Jinyan went to the nearby nightstand to have something to eat. Fu Jinyan was no different from a drunkard. However, no one connected him with the bright stars, so no one recognized them.


    He still wanted to continue drinking, but was stopped by Xiao Liu: "my boss, you don''t want to let people see you when you find someone. In addition to Minghao, she knows her. Then think about it again. Her life is so simple that it shouldn''t be hard to find."


    Where I''m bound to go


    After circling in his head, Fu Jin Yan only said two words: "Hospital..."The hospital where Ning Rui is in must be the place she will go. But Ning Rui is in city a and this is city B. if something like this happens, she will not go back to her mother and Ning Rui.


    "Hospital? Then you can find a way to lead her to the hospital, and just wait here and wait for a rabbit. "


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened. He looked at Xiaoliu, who kept filling his mouth with kebabs in his hands, and immediately raised his thumb: "Xiaoliu, I''ll give you processing money later."


    "Really?" Small 61 listen, the kebab are lost, only two eyes shine at Fu Jin Yan, "plan to add how much."


    When he was in a good mood, his stomach was naturally hungry. Fu Jinyan took up the kebab and put it into his mouth: "good luck, such a little money will buy you off."


    "Hehe, I can''t compare with you who were born with a golden spoon like that. It''s a little bit to earn."


    "I won''t lose you if you help me find someone."


    "Well, let''s spend the night here tonight and go up as soon as Ming Hao appears tomorrow."


    As a result, Xiaoliu was ready for the whole night. Fu Jinyan looked at the car body that couldn''t turn. He gave up. He went to the nearest hotel, took a bath and had a sleep. The next day, he was full of energy and went to find Minghao.


    Unexpectedly, Minghao didn''t come that day. From noon to dusk, the bookstore was full of people, but he didn''t wait for the person he wanted. His patience was polished, and he finally stopped the staff who went to work last night.


    Seeing that it was Fu Jin Yan, the man was still a little scared and shrank.

 Chapter 1930

    Seeing this, Fu Jin Yan forced his anger and relaxed his strength, but his tone was not very good: "what about your boss? Why haven''t you come now? That''s not to say that you''ve come all the time."


    "It''s true that all these times have come, but today, I don''t know. He''s the boss. We just work. He doesn''t have to inform us of his itinerary."


    "So you''re making fun of me?" Fu Jinyan''s strength has risen again. Fortunately, Xiaoliu has been nearby and hurriedly stopped him. "Boss, calm down, boss. It''s not easy for us to embarrass a wage earner, isn''t it? I''ve found his residence. Let''s go."


    Xiao Liu is also very clever. He found several places of Minghao so quickly, but as for which one he is now, I''m not sure.


    Fu Jinyan sat in the car, his face agitated: "what I want is the result. I have to know that other people are here. What''s the use of giving me these addresses? I''ll go to catch people one by one."


    Xiaoliu also wanted to cry without tears: "this great writer is usually too low-key, and there is not much news that can be found."


    Fu Jinyan''s patience has been polished. He stopped Xiaoliu''s rambling and said, "OK, let''s go back to a city."


    Ever since Ning Yue woke up in Fu Jinyan''s house that day, the whole person was in a daze.


    Although she has graduated from university and has made a boyfriend, her boyfriend has been cheating because of the affair. Unexpectedly, her innocence ends up in an 18-year-old boy?


    Ning Yue was angry and sad, but she didn''t feel that life would lose its meaning if she lost that membrane. She just couldn''t accept it for a while. She didn''t know how to face and deal with themselves. So she took her own money bag and left Fu Jinyan''s residence.


    She is not familiar with the place of life in B city, and her only friend is Minghao. However, she can''t talk to him about this matter.


    So in fact, she did not go far, so she found a hotel nearby to stay.


    Fu Jin Yan also lost his head for a while. He kept away from the near. He didn''t expect that the light would be dark, so he was busy working for so long.


    After receiving the call from Ning Shiqian, she asked her to go back quickly. She thought that Ning Rui''s condition had changed. She couldn''t say clearly in the phone, so she bought a ticket back to a city in a hurry.


    When Ning Yue''s figure appeared in Fu Jinyan''s eyes, he had been waiting for three days in the hospital.


    Well, this woman is very dusty, but not as sad and miserable as he imagined.


    She was wearing a beige windbreaker coat and a pair of navy blue tight jeans. She was clean and fresh. She was not like him. She was sloppy and did not have the distinguished appearance of a noble young man in the past.


    Ning Yue in a hurry, just walked to the corner, the ward door nearby was suddenly opened, stretched out a hand, directly pulled her in.


    She took a breath of cold air, but her mouth was covered, so she couldn''t make a sound. Then she looked into a pair of red eyes that seemed to eat people.


    The familiar atmosphere wrapped her, and the memory of that night suddenly penetrated into her mind, and soon let her struggle.


    Fu Jin Yan''s worries, which had been accumulated for so many days, all turned into anger. This cruel woman! I don''t worry about him at all, do you!


    Ning Yue suddenly raised her heel. She was wearing a pair of five centimeter high leather shoes, which was not high. But she stepped on Fu Jin Yan''s instep so hard that he showed his teeth and grinned. Then, she opened her mouth and bit him fiercely on the tiger''s mouth, forcing Fu Jinyan to release his hand.


    Five clear finger prints appeared on Ning Yue''s white face, where she kept panting, while Fu Jinyan resisted the pain and jumped.


    Two people are like cat and mouse. When you step closer, I step back and run around in this ward. But Ning Yue never had a chance to run to the door of the room, nor could she run out of the door.


    Finally, she gave up and yelled at Fu Jin Yan: "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    "I should ask you what you want to do."


    "I''m going to see Ning Rui. I don''t have time to waste with you here. Get out of my way."


    "Come here if you have the ability." Fu Jinyan''s eyes are bright, like a wolf with dim light, full of aggression.


    Rather Yue is not stupid, such he, let a person be afraid, how dare she throw herself into the net.


    Seeing that she didn''t speak any more, Fu Jin Yan approached her step by step. When Ning Yue found out that he had formed a narrow encirclement, she immediately scolded him: "what are you doing? Don''t come here."


    "Well, I won''t go. Let''s have a good talk." Fu Jin Yan raised his hands, which was a compromise.


    "I''m going to see Ning Rui. I don''t have time to talk to you."


    "Ning Rui is OK. I asked Uncle Ning to call you."


    Ning Yue smell speech, immediately stare big eyes: "you bastard, unexpectedly take Ning Rui cheat me?" Her eyes show the expression of crack, really want to kill him.Fu Jin Yan saw this, but he he laughed: "I sleep you, you are not so angry, it seems that in your heart, Ning Rui is really great."


    When Ning Yue heard what he said, her heart suddenly rose and fell. To her, such a thing was not big or small. However, he even said so lightly, and compared Ning Rui. She was angry and glared: "of course, if it was not for Ning Rui, how could I be a life Assistant for you? If not, how could I not be a life assistant I thought you would say that I took advantage of you and asked me to take charge of it. "


    "No, I won''t hold you responsible this time."


    "That''s good, we are all adults --"


    before Ning Yue finished his words, he heard Fu Jin saying, "this time I''m responsible for you, I''ll marry you, we''ll get married."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Rui stood in the same place, speechless. Fu Jinyan took the opportunity to approach her and held her waist.


    "Yes, I have been plotting against you for a long time. I want you to be my woman, and I will marry you."


    "You''re crazy --" Ning Yue raised her hand and punched Fu Jinyan''s nose. In a moment, he was dizzy and his blood flowed. But what he said just now stimulated Ning Yue''s heart more than this, so she didn''t care about him at all, so she ran out of the ward in a hurry.


    "Ning Yue? Why are you here? "


    As soon as she went out, she bumped into Zhu Meilan, who came out to draw water.


    "Mom -" Ning Yue stood in a panic, deeply afraid that a fierce tiger would suddenly come out from behind.


    "You''re in such a hurry. Why don''t you come back without saying that your work doesn''t matter?"


    "Oh, it was Dr. Ning who called me back. I went to see Dr. Ning first."


    "Really? Then I''ll go with you. "

 Chapter 1931

    "No, no, I have so much luggage. You can take it back to the ward for me. I''ll come when I go."


    Refused the mother''s proposal, Ning Yue a person came to the office to find Ning Shiqian.


    She knocked on the door a few times nervously. After getting the affirmative reply from Ning Shiqian, she pushed the door and entered.


    Ning Shiqian is looking at the patient''s CT report. Seeing her, he puts down his work and signals her to sit down.


    Ning Yue some embarrassed to look at him: "doctor Ning, I did not disturb you."


    "No, please sit down." Ning Shiqian smile, "is I let you back, mainly I want to talk to you about Ning Rui''s condition."


    Before the transfer, the doctor said that Ning Rui had a great chance to wake up. However, after so long, he still didn''t wake up. Ning Yue''s heart also could not put down: "doctor Ning, tell me the truth, is there something wrong with Ning Rui?"


    "Don''t be nervous. Come on, you have a look. This is the CT and various examination data we took for Ning Rui before


    Ning Shiqian put the chest film that had just been put down under the shadowless lamp, and then explained it to her in plain language as far as possible. However, because of the complexity of brain tonic structure and her shallow medical knowledge, even so, she could not hear clearly. She had to ask Ning Shiqian: "doctor Ning, do you mean that if Ning Rui has an operation, the probability of waking up will be greatly increased?"


    "Yes, according to our examination, there is still a blood clot near his speech nerve. After such a long time, I''m afraid it can''t dissipate by itself. Even if he wakes up, his language nerve may be damaged, so we need to have an operation."


    Speaking of surgery, Ning Yue was very nervous in his heart: "doctor Ning, is it dangerous?"


    Ning Shiqian smiles with a calm smile and a strong sense of comfort and security: "every operation has certain risks, and no one can guarantee that it will be no problem. But this time my friend Professor James medical just brought his medical team to China for a visit. He is a world-famous doctor of brain surgery, and his medical skills are far above me and under his hands Our team is the best medical team in the world, and I think if you ask him to do the operation, the probability of Ning Rui waking up will increase to 95%


    Ninety five percent is like a shot in the heart of Ning Yue, which makes her very excited. After all, this is nearly 100 percent of the success value. But as Ning Shiqian said, there is no 100 percent success rate for surgery, and 5 percent failure rate still exists. She is indecisive.


    Ning Shiqian said, "you can go back and think about it. There is still some time."


    Ning Yue raised his head: "even if I agree to the operation, can I really invite Professor James? If not, then -"


    Ning Shiqian always has a warm smile and is very elderly. He said: "since I come to talk about this matter with you, I am sure that I am 100% sure of the operation. I can''t guarantee 100% success of the operation, but I must invite Zhan Professor James is the main knife for Ning Rui


    "Well, thank you. Thank you, Dr. Ning. Thank you very much." Ning Rui continued to thank, can see the bottom of her heart of gratitude, she said to Ning Shiqian, "I go back to discuss with my mother, tomorrow morning to give you a reply?"


    "Yes, go back first."


    "OK, thank you."


    Ning Yue quickly toward the ward, she can''t wait to tell Zhu Meilan the news.


    If so, Zhu Meilan was excited: "really? Dr. Ning really said that? So Ning Rui can wake up immediately after surgery


    "In theory, it''s true, but there will still be a failure rate of 5%, Mom --"


    ZHU Meilan''s heart is tight, and her smile on her face is still for a moment. But she looks at Ning Rui, who is quiet and silent in bed, and then her eyes are firm: "do, why not do it? 95% success rate and 5% failure rate are obvious, isn''t it If we continue to wait like this, Ning Rui really doesn''t know when he will wake up. He is so young that he can''t continue to waste time lying in bed. If he does have an accident, he will just look like he is now - I agree with him. "


    Ning Yue really did not expect that her mother should be so strong, even so decisive, without a trace of indecision and hesitation. She nodded and said to Zhu Meilan, "OK, I will reply to Dr. Ning tomorrow morning."


    "Well, you go back first. It''s so late. I''ll take care of Ning Rui here."


    "Why don''t you go back? I''ll stay in the hospital."


    As a result, Zhu Meilan said, "what are you doing here? Look at your haggard face. I''m used to the life here now, and it''s no different from being at home. I''ll watch TV later. You go back, put down your luggage, change your clothes, and you''ll have to see Dr. Ning in the morning."


    In the end, Ning Yue was convinced to drag her suitcase out. She didn''t have a good rest these days. In addition, she kept coming back. To be honest, she felt very tired. When she left the hospital, it was already dark. She stood at the door to stop the bus. But it was the rush hour of the taxi shift. There was no car coming in at all.


    At this time, a car with headlights was coming. She subconsciously blocked her eyes with the back of her hand and wanted to wait for the car to pass. As a result, the car stopped in front of her. In the slowly falling window, a handsome face with facial expression appeared: "get in.""No, I can go back myself." She clenched the suitcase in her hand, a little frightened.


    Fu Jinyan was blocked on the main road of the car. If he did not leave, the cars behind could not pass. At this time, a long line had been formed, accompanied by the sound of the sound of the horn. There were also a few curses from the family members of the patients who were just going back after seeing the doctor.


    Ning Yue stands there, just want to let Fu Jinyan go quickly, but he is not concerned with his own affairs, not to achieve the goal of the appearance, forcing Ning Yue to compromise, on his car.


    But she was in the back seat.


    Fu Jinyan took a look at her in the rearview mirror. His eyes were cold, but he didn''t say anything. He drove.


    After getting on the bus, Ning Yue leaned on the window to keep his eyes closed and did not speak.


    Not long after Fu Jinyan left, he stopped the car.


    She opened her eyes and looked at the ginseng restaurants on both sides. There was a smell of food floating in the air.


    Fu Jinyan went to her car and opened her door: "get out of the car."


    "For what."


    "Eat."


    "I''m not hungry -"


    "but I''m hungry --" Fu Jinyan put on a bad face and knew that he was very upset. "Ning Yue, don''t forget that you and I are still in the employment relationship, and your brother seems to be undergoing surgery in our hospital."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 1932

    The private room is very large. There is a round table for ten people in the middle. At the moment, two of them are sitting. It seems that they are very empty. Moreover, for the sake of safety, Ning Yue sits opposite him. The whole round table is in the middle. Fu Jinyan looks very upset. He directly earns the menu to her: "you can order what you want."


    "I''m free. I''ll take your order."


    Fu Jin Yan glared angrily: "let you order, you can order!"


    Seeing his face like eating dynamite, Ning Yue''s words were all blocked in her throat. Then she noticed that his hand was wrapped in a circle of gauze, which should be her masterpiece.


    Instead of arguing with Fu Jinyan, she took up the menu and ordered anything expensive, which he wanted to treat anyway.


    After listening to her order such a table of dishes, Fu Jin Yan did not even move his eyebrows. He just locked his eyes on her through the round table. He did not know that she could disappear in an instant and asked him to mark people so urgently.


    "You have nothing to say?" After a long silent confrontation, Fu Jinyan finally broke the repressed atmosphere.


    Rather Yue looked up at him, some doubt: "say what."


    "During our employment relationship, you left so many days without saying goodbye and didn''t even fart. Don''t you think you should explain it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ How do you know if I fart or not? You also said that we are only in employment relationship, and only in employment relationship. But if something happens outside the employment relationship, can''t I calm down? "


    Ning Yue felt that she had matured a lot. Even if it was such a big thing, she really thought she couldn''t face it at that time, but now she can still face a clear barrier with Fu Jinyan. It can only be said that she is really mature and more calm and objective in dealing with problems.


    "Well, you''ve been calm for so many days, haven''t you?"


    "Almost, I think we are all adults, so there is no need to treat this kind of thing --"


    "very well, since you all know that you are adults, listen to my words below --"


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes suddenly twinkled with intense oppression: "Ning Yue, I tell you that I like you and want you to be Laozi''s woman, Do you understand me


    Ning Yue''s chopsticks suddenly fell to the ground, and his chin and eyes seemed to fall at the same time: "Fu Jinyan, you --"


    the waiter began to serve the food and interrupted the conversation between them. Ning Yue was obviously shocked by Fu Jinyan''s domineering and childish words. Fu Jinyan probably saw through Ning Yue''s mind, so he kept his eyes on the gate, but fanning Yue has any wind and grass, must be unable to escape his eye.


    These days, he can''t eat and sleep well. His spirit is also tense to the extreme. His whole body is like a dynamite barrel. If Ning Yue has something that makes him feel dissatisfied and can''t see well and say something unpleasant, he thinks that he can detonate instantly and explode in situ. So he took his chopsticks and said, "eat, we''ll talk after eating!"


    At the dinner table, there was a strange silence and silence. Fu Jin Yan ate it, but Ning Yue couldn''t eat.


    Fu Jin Yan took a look at her and said, "I advise you to have some, or I''m afraid you won''t have the energy to deal with our conversation at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    "Jin Yan, you are joking, right?"


    For a long time, Ning Yuecai reluctantly recovered her voice. How she hoped it was just a ridiculous joke she heard.


    As a result, Fu Jin Yan looked at her with indifference: "you have been following me for so long. Can''t you tell when I''m joking or when I''m serious?"


    "But I - we -" Ning Yuezhen is going to be defeated by him, "you are only 18 years old."


    "What if I was eighteen? You said I was an adult."


    "Yes, but we, I am twenty-three."


    It seems that the gap between the ages of 18, 23 and 5 seems to be between the same age of flowers. However, if we put them between 28 and 33, 38 and 43, the gap will be very large.


    A 28 man looking for a 33 woman is about to challenge the secular world, just as they are now: "although you are an adult, you are not mature at all." Ning Yue tried to reason with him, "I don''t know why you have such an idea, but I think it''s just your impulse. When you calm down, you will regret it."


    "I don''t have to tell me if I regret it, sister Ning! I''m calm now! " Although calm, but he saw Ning Yue blindly denied, looking for the gap between the two, it has been like a volcano about to erupt, ready to smoke.


    Ning Yue some afraid of swallowing saliva, raised his hands to comfort him: "you calm down, calm down, we have something to say."


    She was also very glad that she had chosen to sit opposite him. Even if he wanted to rush across the table, she could have a reaction time. However, Fu Jin Yan still looked ugly: "OK, you can tell me what to do now."


    Well


    Ning Yue stood there, some silly eyes, but also how to do: "in fact, I don''t need you to be responsible." Although Fu Jin Yan is a little younger, she has to have a face and a face, a figure and a family background. In any way, she has taken advantage of it. If he wants to be responsible, she just needs to nod her head and fly to the branch and become a phoenix every minute.However, Fu Jinyan did not meet her criteria in any aspect.


    She is too handsome, too insecure, too rich, too ambitious, and so much younger than her


    "I''ll give you another chance!" This is obviously not what Fu Jin Yan is willing to listen to, so his eyes are like a knife, and the knife is fatal, "repeat."


    "I..." Ning Yue couldn''t laugh or cry at once, but still said seriously, "Jin Yan, I don''t know why you have such an idea, but I have to be very clear with you that it is impossible between us. No matter in all aspects, we are too different. You are too young, and there are infinite possibilities in the future. Then you will find that I am not the person you want at all."


    "You''re not me. How do you know what I think? You''ll say that I''m an adult. I''m very clear about what I want. I''ll be responsible for you."


    Ning Yue looked at him and couldn''t help releasing a smile: "you can be responsible for me. Can your family accept such a person as me? Ah, Jin Yan, the reality is very troublesome and realistic. Although I am not too old, I can''t afford to play the game of love. Moreover, I always regard you as my brother. In my heart, you and Ning Rui are no different."

 Chapter 1933

    There is no difference between the two.


    If it''s any other problem, whether it''s the family background or the age gap, Fu Jinyan can say that it''s not a problem. He can find a way to solve it. However, only his brother''s general feelings can be sublimated into the love between lovers.


    Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue looked at each other for a long time, knowing that what she said was true. He could not see the star light of love in her eyes, and he was suddenly frustrated.


    Ning Yue saw this, and then advised: "you may be because of curiosity, so you will be interested in women like me, but soon you will find that your idea is wrong, outside so many beautiful flowers, you must not look up to me this Trumpet Flower."


    "Morning glory? I think you know yourself very well. Dog tail grass is almost the same. " Fu Jin Yan pushed Ning Yue away.


    He was so arrogant that he could not accept it psychologically and emotionally. Moreover, pride did not allow him to entangle Ning Yue too much. So he released her and went out in a daze.


    But before he left, he didn''t forget to check out.


    Ning Yue left alone in the chair, the table full of delicious dishes are all on, but no one to eat them.


    But she really didn''t know that Fu Jinyan had such a mind for her. If she had known that, she would not have been able to work as his life assistant. She could not help holding her forehead with her hand, and was unable to cope with the current chaotic situation.


    However, as long as Ning Rui wakes up, she won''t be under so much economic pressure. She can leave Fu Jinyan.


    As long as they are separated, after a long time, Fu Jinyan will naturally find that compared with those girls outside, she is really ordinary. She will be submerged in the crowd, and he will soon forget her.


    With this in mind, Ning Yue readjusted her state and asked the waiter to pack the dishes on the table and then left the restaurant.


    -


    the next day, Ning Yue communicated with Ning Shiqian and decided to give Ning Rui a 95% chance to wake up.


    Ning Shiqian nodded: "don''t worry, we will try our best."


    "OK, when can Ning Rui have the operation?"


    "Professor James will come to China in three days. He will come to the hospital for consultation, discuss the operation plan and confirm the specific operation time. I will inform you then."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After telling Zhu Meilan about the news, Zhu Meilan was very happy, almost crying with joy. After so many years of waiting, they had spent all their patience. Looking at Ning Rui''s skinny body, it was really worrying. At the thought that he might wake up after surgery, Ning Yue was also excited and trembled.


    She wanted to stay here to take care of Ning Rui, but was refused by Zhu Meilan: "you are a person with a job. Since you take other people''s wages, you have to work hard. I don''t know. Isn''t the professor coming until three days later. You can come back in three days."


    Ning Yue was forced out of the ward by Zhu Meilan. Some wanted to laugh, some were helpless, but she understood her mother''s mood. She was really paid. In this case, she should work well and perform her duties. She should not neglect her duties and slacken her work because of such irresistible problems. However, how can she call Fu Jinyan It''s not working. It''s always off.


    She frowned and went to his villa, but only to the gate, was stopped by the security, because the door card is not allowed by the owner, she can not enter the community.


    She can only give up, and went to his residential building, the same result, can not enter.


    Look, this is the gap between reality. Where she lives, cats and dogs can go in and out at will. The place he lives in is almost guarded by layers, which clearly turns people into three or six grades.


    She couldn''t reach him or find him. She waited at the door for a long time, but didn''t see Fu Jin Yan come back. She had to give up. She searched her mind for all kinds of possible contact information and finally thought of Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo, this little girl, is very strange. She calls her sister Yue. Ning Yue loves her very much.


    It happened to be the weekend, she just tried to send a text message to Xiaoya, asking her if she wanted to eat dessert. The little girl immediately replied happily that she wanted to, of course.


    Then they met at a cafe downtown.


    Just a few months ago, when the little girl came to her, Ning Yue obviously felt that she had grown a lot taller, her hair was longer, her face was more beautiful and delicate, and every smile was full of vigor and vitality of a young girl.


    "Hi, sister Yue, long time no see."


    Ning Yue is not stingy with his warm smile: "Duoduo, you are really longer and more beautiful."


    "Really, really? I didn''t think that you were trying to make me happy by saying something nice."


    "No, you can''t feel it when you look at yourself every day. It''s called a spectator. It''s getting better and better."


    Fu Duoduo always grinned: "that''s right. At least I''m also the sister of Fu Jinyan, a big star. If I look too shabby, I won''t disgrace him. In the future, he won''t take me out."Suddenly, when she mentioned Fu Jin Yan, Ning Yue was still slightly unnatural. However, this is the reason why she came to Ning Yue today. So she asked, "have you met your brother these days?"


    "No Fu Duoduo looked at Ning Yue strangely. "By the way, sister Yue, you went to study with my brother. How come you are back now? It''s not a holiday. My brother also comes back with me?"


    Looking at Fu Duoduo''s innocent look, I must have never seen Fu Jinyan and didn''t know that he was back. Ning Yue didn''t know how to explain to her, but he didn''t lie. He had to say, "I came back because my brother was going to have surgery. As for him, he came back, but I don''t know where he is now. I can''t get through to him, So I want to ask you. "


    "Oh, it''s not true that you treat me to dessert. It''s true to inquire about information."


    Ning Yue was said to be embarrassed, repeatedly waved his hand: "there is no matter, Duoduo, you don''t think about it. I haven''t seen you for such a long time, and I also miss you very much. This is not to ask for information to invite you."


    Seeing the appearance of Ning Yue''s red face and red ears, Ning Yue chuckled and said, "my sister Yue, don''t be so nervous. I''m just joking with you. There''s no other meaning. Don''t take it to heart."


    Ning Yue sighs helplessly. Fu Duoduo is Ning Yue''s last hope. If Fu Duoduo doesn''t know where people are, she really doesn''t know where to go.

 Chapter 1934

    "It''s OK, Duoduo, don''t think about it. I really miss you very much. Please order something to eat."


    "Oh." Fu Duoduo looked at Ning Yue and quickly looked down at the menu. However, he scolded the damned bastard in his heart, and pulled her to lie together. It''s really hateful!


    Although Fu Jinyan could not be found, Ning Yue accompanied Fu Duoduo to have tea in the afternoon, went shopping, bought accessories, and finally had dinner. They parted ways.


    Before leaving, Ning Yue also told Fu Duoduo that if Fu Jinyan contacted her, he must tell her at the first time.


    Fu Duoduo repeatedly promised. Finally, she returned to the hotel with a bag full of guilt. She kicked the door several times with both hands and feet, and the door opened.


    All of a sudden, the room full of wine fumes, Fu Duoduo repeatedly stepped back two steps, then by the corridor light to see the people inside the house clearly.


    She didn''t resist the impulse of swearing, and then snapped on the light switch at the door. All of a sudden, the lights in the room were bright, and Fu Duoduo was shocked by the scene in the room. The man curled up in the corner of the sofa covered his eyes with his hands, and his face was angry: "who told you to turn on the light, turn it off."


    "Hello, Fu Jinyan. I''m kind to see you. Don''t be ungrateful. Here you are." She threw the night box at him. Fortunately, it was all dry goods. Otherwise, it would have been spilled everywhere.


    Seeing Fu Jin Yan''s disdainful look on his face, Fu Duoduo opened the window and laughed. Hehe: "sister Yue bought it. If you like it or not, throw it in the garbage can."


    Fu Jin Yan was stunned. He squinted and looked up at his sly sister with a smile: "did she look for you?"


    Fu Duoduo turned around. Her long-term relationship with ballet made her soft, just like a dazzling white swan: "well, why should I tell you?"


    Fu Jin Yan''s face became stiff when he heard the speech, and the anger on his face was even more serious: "Fu Duoduo --"


    "Oh, don''t be angry. You know I''ve always been an honest and clever baby. You ask me to help you lie, but in fact, I feel very guilty."


    Her smile is so dazzling and charming in the light. What she thinks is Xiaojiu. Naturally, Fu Jinyan is also clear: "go ahead, what conditions."


    Fred duo''s smile suddenly became beautiful and a few minutes, and he hit the finger. "My brother is awesome. I remember you have a black card without a limit."


    After listening, Fu Jin Yan said in his eyes: "your little girl has the courage of a bear heart leopard. She has a lot of breath. She even wants to take a black card? You''re not afraid to let your parents know how to break your dogleg


    Fu Duoduo thought for a moment: "yes, the black card is too swaggering. Give me your supplementary card. Hey, hey. "


    There are not many supplementary cards for Fu Jin Yan, but for others, they are astronomical. The little girl''s wishful thinking is really smart.


    "If you want a card, you have to listen to me. If I say east, you can''t go west. If I say West, you can''t go east."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you trying to sell me? I am not to be humiliated


    "-" the whole black line fell two points, and Fu Jin Yan was going to lose to her. He only asked, "you can say it yourself, promise or not."


    "Then give me the card first."


    "Say yes or no first."


    "Yes, I have to promise. Deal, card."


    Fu Jinyan looked around the sofa with a straight face and finally found his wallet under the tea table.


    The little girl came to him with great interest, staring at him, opening her purse, pulling out the attached card from it, her eyes were shining with stars, and then she grabbed the card without any courtesy, and then gave it a hard kiss. It was a treasure indeed.


    Fu Jin Yan saw the situation and said coldly: "you can say it."


    "Well, well, those who know the current affairs are heroes. I can only apologize to sister Yue."


    So she quickly picked a relatively clean place to sit down, and then Fu Jinyan ate the cold night snack. She told Fu Jin Yan about the appointment this afternoon, including the conversation between them. Fu Jinyan asked to repeat it word by word.


    At last, Fu Duoduo said that she was sleepy and her eyes were closed. However, Fu Jinyan harassed her again and again and asked her to repeat it again. Fu Duoduo felt that her tianlinggai was like being sawed and sawed with a knife. She really couldn''t stand it. Finally, she roared: "Fu Jinyan, you''re not finished, are you? I''ll never help you next time. ¡±


    "then return the card to me."


    "Oh, no, no, no, no, brother, who are we talking to? It''s easy to talk about everything. What else do you want to know? My sister must know everything." Fu Duoduo, who had already been sleepy enough to play half a game of chess with Duke Zhou, suddenly straightened up with his eyes staring at him and his face full of energy.


    Fu Jin Yan was satisfied with this, and forced Fu Duoduo to confess for half an hour before letting her go.


    Fu Duoduo kept his last consciousness by twisting his thigh. He could not help nodding and dozing: "elder brother, you''d better consider it clearly. If you are like this, if you are finally known by sister Ning Yue, the great Luo immortal can''t save you.""Shut up, you know it. If Ning Yue knows it, the only explanation is that you let it out. You can wash your neck and wait."


    "The opposite sex has no human nature. It''s all right. I won''t argue with you. I can sleep now."


    "Go to sleep, sleep, tomorrow." Fu Jinyan finally showed mercy and let her go.


    Fu Duoduo took a breath and fell on the sofa: "it''s not easy to make money, it''s not easy..."


    There is no news from Fu Jinyan, but Ning Rui''s affairs should be carried out step by step.


    Three days later, Professor James arrived on schedule with his medical team.


    Under the introduction of Ning Shiqian, Ning Yue met the elegant demeanor of the world''s top brain doctor. He was confident and calm, gentle and elegant, and his conversation was full of humor and humor, which undoubtedly gave Ning Yue strong confidence.


    After the doctor to have a consultation, Ning Yue is not convenient to attend, but she has enough joy, like Ning Shiqian expressed his gratitude, Ning Shiqian smile: "it''s not too late to say thanks when Ning Rui wakes up."


    "Yes, yes."


    "You go back first, and I''ll come back to you when you''ve made the surgery plan."


    "Thank you."


    Back to the ward, Zhu Meilan told Zhu Meilan the good news. Zhu Meilan hugged her and cried hard. Ning Yue calmed down her mood and went outside. When she went through the outpatient service, she bumped into someone accidentally: "sorry, are you ok?"

 Chapter 1935

    The girl who was hit by Ning Yue is a very young but pale girl. She seems like a wandering soul. Even if she is hit, the test list on her hand falls to the ground, and she seems to be ignorant.


    Her abnormality caused Ning Yue''s attention. It doesn''t matter if you don''t look at it. When you look at it again, you feel familiar. You can''t help shouting, "Biqing?"


    The girl who had lost her soul was suddenly called her name. She finally had some reaction. Looking at Ning Yue in front of her, her lost eyes also slowly focused on her: "Ning Would you like it


    "Yes, yes, it''s me." Seeing her calling out her name, Ning Yue knew that she didn''t admit her mistake. Jiang Biqing''s test sheet also fell to one side. Ning Yue immediately bent down to help her pick it up.


    Jiang Biqing want to stop, also too late, because Ning Yue has seen the above test results: "are you pregnant?" Congratulations lingered around her mouth for a moment, and then let her swallow it directly. She must have something hard to say, otherwise normal people should not have such a reaction when they see such a result.


    Jiang Biqing''s face seemed pale after hearing the result. Ning Yue quickly advised: "it''s OK, Biqing, don''t be nervous. I won''t talk nonsense, but if you need help, you can tell me."


    Jiang Biqing was Ning Yue''s high school classmate. At that time, the two sat at the front and back tables. They had a lot of communication and had a good relationship with each other. However, they passed the university entrance examination in different schools, and gradually lost contact with each other. Unexpectedly, Ning Yue was very happy, so it was rare for them to be enthusiastic.


    Jiang Biqing stood there, incomparably anxious, pulling Ning Yue''s hand with great force, pulling Ning Yue in pain: "Biqing? Let''s find a place to sit down


    After several hesitations, Jiang Biqing nodded.


    There is a Germanic coffee shop in the hospital. Ning Yue passed by before, but she didn''t come in. Today, I found that this coffee shop was made of petty bourgeoisie, surrounded by green plants, and there were some reading materials on every table within reach. The environment was very quiet and the price was very close to the people.


    Ning Yue asked her what to drink, she shook her head, as long as a glass of water, so she ordered a cup of soda water, and a cup of warm water.


    Jiang Biqing held the cup of boiling water, but his fingertips trembled slightly. Ning Yue could not help frowning and looking at her: "are you OK, Biqing."


    "Ning Yue, can I ask you to keep it secret for me today, and don''t tell anyone else." Jiang Biqing raised her head. Her eyes were a little messy and her eyes were red. She was excited.


    Ning Yue quickly took her hand and said, "OK, OK, I promise you." seeing no one around and no one will hear their conversation, Ning Yuecai lowered her voice and asked, "can you tell me why I can''t let other people know that pregnancy is not a happy thing?"


    Jiang Biqing''s tears gathered silently in her eyes: "but I''m not married yet."


    Ning Yue was shocked when she heard the speech: "the child --"


    the tears of Jiang Biqing completely rolled down: "I have a boyfriend."


    Ning Yue''s mood is like riding a roller coaster. Just want to say that, just tell your boyfriend. You two can bear it together. Unexpectedly, Jiang Biqing''s other heavy bomb dropped down again, "but this child is not my boyfriend''s, we have never had a relationship, if he knows, I -"


    "..." Ning Yue sits on the opposite side and looks at Jiang Biqing''s painful and tangled face. In fact, her own heart is very tangled, which means that Jiang Biqing is cheating on her boyfriend. If her boyfriend knows, it is - although she would rather not want to judge Jiang Biqing''s behavior more, as the injured party, she still sympathizes with her boyfriend.


    However, seeing Jiang Biqing cry so sad, she can''t say what she has in her heart. She can only comfort her by saying, "don''t worry. There''s always a solution. Who''s the child? Can you tell your boyfriend clearly?"


    "No, I can''t let my boyfriend know!" Jiang Biqing suddenly tugged Ning Ning Yue''s hand again. "I love my boyfriend very much. We have been together for five years. This year, I will go home with him for Chinese New Year. Next year, we will get married. We can''t let her know about it."


    "The child --"


    JIANG Biqing shook her head: "I don''t know, I really don''t know who this child is. That night --"


    after drinking, drinking caused trouble. Looking at Jiang Biqing''s miserable and helpless appearance, Ning Yue knew that she couldn''t remember anything. She didn''t remember what happened that night I don''t know who the father is.


    This is really


    No wonder she looked like that before.


    "Well, don''t cry. It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s find a way." She looks like this, rather Yue also can''t leave her to ignore, had to say, "let''s think about how to do next."


    "I don''t know what to do. If my boyfriend finds out, he will break up with me."


    Normal men will definitely choose this way when they encounter such things. If your boyfriend is an exception, Ning Yue doesn''t have confidence. So as a bystander, she quickly put everything in order in her mind and said, "if you still love your boyfriend and want to marry him, it''s easy. You can kill the child without telling him If you have a simple miscarriage, you can just use the excuse to say that you are on a business trip or have something to do with itJiang Biqing smell speech, immediately nodded: "to this child, I can''t stay, can''t let him know."


    "Biqing, calm down, maybe things are not so bad, if you tell your boyfriend -" although knowing that the hope is slim, Ning Yue still wants to try, after all, it is a life.


    As a result, Jiang Biqing shook his head completely without thinking: "impossible, which normal man can accept, I can''t take such a risk."


    Ning Yue nodded, Jiang Biqing held Ning Yue''s hand and asked, "Ning Yue, I must deal with this matter as soon as possible. Do you have a reliable gynecologist you know?"


    "I don''t know." Ning Yue shook her head.


    Jiang Biqing said: "then I''m going to find a small clinic. I can''t stay in such a big hospital. I''ll leave a record here, and he will know about it later."


    "You can''t go to a small clinic. The equipment and medical skills of the small clinic are not guaranteed. If you can''t handle the damage to your body, it''s life-long. You can''t go there."


    "What can I do? This kind of big hospital, you can meet acquaintances at random."


    today''s Ning Yue just happened to meet.

 Chapter 1936

    "My boyfriend is a local, and my family still has some relations. There are doctors who know him in these hospitals. If he is met, I will be ruined in my life."


    "OK, OK, don''t worry. I''ll help you out." Ning Yue looked at her anxious and painful face and could only bear it.


    "Really? Ning Yue, you are the only one who can help me now. You must help me. "


    "OK, I see. Can you go back and wait for my news?"


    "Well, I''ll save your phone number."


    She exchanged phone calls with Jiang Biqing. After watching her leave the hospital, Ning Yue slumped in her chair and realized how many problems she had accepted. To be honest, she was poor and destitute. The clay Bodhisattva could not help herself when she crossed the river. However, she said everything


    She settled the account and left the coffee shop. As she walked, she thought about all the friends she could contact in her address book. Although Ning Rui had been hospitalized in recent years, she was familiar with the doctors of the Third Hospital, but the third hospital was the local hospital for orthopedics, and Gynecology was very simple. She was also worried about letting Jiang Biqing go there.


    Seriously, the only thing she thought she could help was Fu Jinyan.


    He grew up in such a family, and he studied medicine. It''s very common to know several gynecologists, but now she wants to talk to him She''s in trouble again.


    As she walked, she accidentally bumped her head against the wire post and her forehead hurt. However, she saw some people around her who were laughing low and felt that she was stupid. She was so stupid that she could bump into it.


    She swore at herself in a low voice, and hastened to move forward. In front of her was a drugstore.


    After a few steps, Ning Yue''s step suddenly stopped, a silent panic also spread to my heart.


    My God, she even forgot such an important thing. Jiang Biqing was pregnant because of an accident. Now her whole life has suffered a serious collision. However, she even calculated silently in her heart and wished to die on a wire pole. Those days were her dangerous period, and it was a dangerous period in the dangerous period, but she didn''t think about it at all Therefore, no remedial measures were taken afterwards.


    Suddenly, she felt that she had fallen into the ice cellar. How could she have made such a stupid mistake.


    It takes 72 hours for the medicine to work after the event. Now it''s too late to say anything.


    Because of this worry, she walked with the same hands and feet, but she did not find out.


    Since then, Ning Yue has been restless, her fingernails have been bitten by her, while she complains that she wants to be pregnant, but at the same time, she prays that she can get away with this disaster. There is no such a coincidence in this world. Is it possible that she can get pregnant at one time? It can''t be impossible.


    But in the next few days, Ning Yue was in such a state of anxiety.


    Ning Shiqian informed her about Ning Rui''s surgical plan. They had studied two sets of feasible plans in case of any problems that might be encountered in the operation. They also had a careful calculation and careful consideration, and theoretically the insurance value was 99%.


    Ning Yue heart is very happy and happy: "thank you, doctor Ning, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. I have an operation. I''ll leave first."


    "Well, thank you for Professor James instead of me."


    "OK."


    Ning Shiqian left not long ago, Ning Yue received a call from Jiang Biqing, just immersed in the excitement of that little moment of joy will pull her back to reality.


    Jiang Biqing was in a hurry and kept asking if a suitable doctor had been found. These days Ning Yue also helped to check some hospitals. Finally, she concluded that for the sake of insurance, she had to go to a regular large hospital. However, Jiang Biqing obviously couldn''t accept such a proposal. She even said that she had no time to wait and must deal with the child.


    Ning Yue said in a hurry: "Biqing, don''t make fun of your body. Wait for me again. I''ll find a way for you. Wait for me, wait for half an hour, then half an hour."


    Jiang Biqing finally agreed, Ning Yue did not dare to delay, and quickly dialed the number that had not been contacted for so many days.


    The first time no one answered, she quickly dialed the second time, until the third time, no one answered. Although Fu Jinyan''s tone was extremely bad, Ning Yue was also very happy: "Fu Jinyan, do you have time now? I want to ask you a favor."


    "No time." Fu Jin Yan directly refused.


    Ning Yue too understand his personality, he must hang up the phone the next second, so she said in a hurry: "don''t hang up, I need a reliable gynecologist, the best is a private hospital, can you help me."


    Fu Jinyan''s original chaotic consciousness instantly awakened: "you are pregnant."


    "-- not me!" Ning Yue immediately blushed and roared, "it''s a friend of mine."


    "What friend do I know?"


    "If you don''t know, you can say whether you can help or not."


    "Oh, it''s your friend, not my friend. Why should I help?"¡°¡­¡­¡± Good. She knew it would be like this.


    "What do you want to do to help?"


    Fu Jin Yan said, for so many days, the woman lost touch with him, and now she has to ask him for help.


    "No, I just don''t help. I want to sleep."


    "Fu Jin Yan!" Thinking of Jiang Biqing who was waiting there in a hurry, Ning Yue''s tone didn''t feel severe. "You have been saying that you want me to be your woman. You don''t want to help such a little thing. What else can I expect from you?"


    "-- you are not my woman now."


    "What do you say?"


    "Oh, I see." Fu Jinyan suddenly laughed triumphantly, "so it is. Yes, you are my woman. Your business is my business. OK, this matter is wrapped in me. You wait for my call."


    Ning Yue breathed a sigh of relief and was about to hang up the phone when he heard Fu Jin Yan confirm there: "wait a minute, you tell me, this is not really you want surgery, is it really your friend?"


    "Fu Jinyan --"


    "Hey, do it, do it now."


    Ning Yue walked up and down the corridor with her mobile phone, and looked at it from time to time. Fortunately, she didn''t have to wait too long. Fu Jinyan''s call came: "OK, it''s done. Where are you? I''ll go to find you now."


    Now, even if he didn''t want to face it again, Ning Yue could only tell Fu Jinyan the address and then immediately called Jiang Biqing.


    Jiang Biqing was still dubious on the phone: "are you sure there is no problem? So soon? "


    Yes, there was no movement for so many days before. Now it''s settled. How can people doubt it.


    Ning Yue did not have time to explain, just said: "you believe me, it''s OK, where are you now? I''ll go to find you."

 Chapter 1937

    Fu Jinyan finally met Ning Yue.


    So many days, he didn''t want to come to see her, but in view of the unhappiness before, she didn''t look for him. He also told himself that he must hold back and never bow his head first. He was not really nobody wanted to see her. He had to rush to find this woman.


    However, I have to admit that when she called him in the morning, he was more than happy in his heart, especially now that he saw her, his heart was filled with bubbles of beauty.


    Of course, this is all his own thinking in his mind, did not show.


    Ning Yue saw that he was staring at himself all the time. His eyes were unfathomable, and there was no half a smile. She couldn''t help but feel a little empty in her heart: "what are you still in a daze? Hurry away, my friend is waiting."


    Fu Jin Yan withdrew his sight and sneered: "what kind of friend are you pregnant before marriage? Or cheating on your boyfriend? It''s so secretive. "


    Ning Yue knows he is nonsense, but did not expect that he should guess so accurate, this matter, Jiang Biqing all occupied it.


    As a result, Jiang Biqing was embarrassed by what he said at that time, so Ning Yue warned him on the way: "when you see my friend, you are not allowed to say anything. Do you know what you know?"


    "What kind of friend of yours can make you bow down, it''s not easy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ High school students, before the relationship is very good, and then the university entrance examination after the separation, only by chance


    "By chance? She is in gynecological examination. What do you do when you go to gynaecology? You can''t do it -- "


    as soon as Fu Jinyan''s word was uttered, Ning Yue shook his soul and yelled at him:" what are you thinking? How can it be? Don''t talk nonsense! "


    "I just said it casually. Why are you so excited? Ah, it''s really doubtful that there is no silver here."


    Ning Yue also wanted to explain. Fu Jin Yan said again, "don''t be so anxious to deny it. It''s not less than a month. We don''t know the result yet. Let''s wait."


    "Impossible thing, I took the medicine after the event." As soon as Ning Yue said this, Fu Jin Yan''s face was washed down, and the car stopped in the middle of the road without warning. The car behind him failed to brake and hit him directly.


    Because of the inertia, Ning Yue''s body was thrown forward. Although she was wearing a seat belt, she was still in a state of palpitation. In addition to the secondary injury caused by the rear end car, Ning Yue was completely stunned. It took a long time for her to recover: "what are you doing?"


    Fu Jinyan''s eyes are so cold and terrible that Ning Yue can''t look directly at him. His moody personality is really elusive. She didn''t say anything treacherous. His reaction is really fierce.


    After that, there have been three cars running after each other. Thinking of Jiang Biqing, who is still waiting for them, Ning Yue is very nervous. Especially those car owners are still around. If they see Fu Jinyan, they must be on the news.


    Ning Yue see the situation, immediately said: "you sit in the car do not move, I go down to deal with."


    At least she had been an assistant to Fu Jinyan. She had a certain level of handling affairs. As soon as she got off the car, she bowed and apologized and lowered her posture.


    He went up to check the car. There was no expensive car. At least the three cars in the back were not worth Fu Jin Yan. However, Ning Yue had a good attitude and didn''t have a domineering attitude. Instead, he kept apologizing, which made the angry cars feel embarrassed to lose their temper.


    They certainly can''t wait for the traffic police to deal with it, so finally Ning Yue left them their own number: "we still have something to do. We can''t wait for the traffic police. Please go to repair the car by ourselves. Call me after the repair. I''ll compensate you according to the bill. You can also ask for any request for the lost work fee of the big family. I''ll deal with it for you It''s a problem for everyone. We can also take our license plates. We won''t run. I''m so sorry. "


    Everyone also took their eyes and naturally knew the value of the car in front of them. After calling Ning Yue to confirm that they had not cheated them, this matter was finally solved.


    After saying such a lot of good words, he finally calmed people down. Ning Yue went back to the car. Seeing Fu Jin Yan''s angry face, he resisted the impulse of swearing and said, "let''s talk about anything later, and drive now. Don''t let anything happen again. Do you hear me? "


    When he arrived at the appointed place, Jiang Biqing was already waiting there. He was really worried. However, he was still surprised to see Ning Yue get off from such a luxurious car.


    Ning Yue apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, there''s an accident on the way. I''m late. Please get on the bus first."


    Jiang Biqing also noticed that the rear end of the car was jacked by someone. Although it was not serious, it was still damaged: "I''m sorry, I will bear the repair cost of this car."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Get in the car first." Ning Yue helped Jiang Biqing into the back seat of the car.


    As soon as he got on the bus, Jiang Biqing felt the low pressure in the car.


    Although it was only a side view, Jiang Biqing recognized the person in front of him: "Fu Jin Yan?"


    Fu Jinyan picked his eyebrows and finally took a stingy look at Jiang Biqing in the back seat from the rearview mirror. Jiang Biqing actually looks very classical and beautiful. He looks very tall and thin, but he is not a thin spareribs. His delicate facial features are a little baby fat, which makes people feel very nice.But at the moment of contact with Fu Jin Yan''s eyes, she quickly stopped her head.


    Fu Jinyan walked around in his head: "Miss Jiang?"


    Jiang Biqing''s ten fingers grasped the bag in her hand and subconsciously wanted to get out of the car. But Ning Yue took her hand and her eyes shuttled between Jiang Biqing and Fu Jinyan: "do you know each other?"


    "I don''t know!" Jiang Biqing immediately shook his head and denied, "I just saw Mr. Fu on TV."


    Jiang Biqing''s explanation is reasonable. How can Fu Jinyan explain and understand Jiang Biqing.


    He''s not something that any casual person can remember. In the entertainment industry, Fu Jinyan has a problem called face blindness. However, he will not know any of the female stars he has seen, unless they are very familiar with them. He will not know how many girls have been hurt by their beautiful appearance.


    But now that he knows Jiang Biqing, it''s really intriguing. But now is not the time to investigate. Fu Jinyan has started the car.


    Jiang Biqing was a little restless because she happened to be abroad when Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue had an accident, so she didn''t notice the news. She wanted to get out of the car and had no time to get off. She could only ask Ning Yue in a low voice: "how do you know Fu Jinyan?"


    "I''m his assistant." Ning Yue has some shame. Before, things were so noisy that Jiang Biqing didn''t know.

 Chapter 1938

    Seeing that Jiang Biqing''s face turned white and her fingers trembled more and more, Ning Yue quickly comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Jin Yan won''t talk nonsense. Don''t worry. It''ll be OK."


    Jiang Bi looked at Fu Jinyan in the Qing Dynasty. Fu Jinyan didn''t want to make a statement, but Ning Yue was staring at the back of his head with extremely deep eyes. It seemed that he didn''t want to make a hole in his head. Fu Jinyan could only compromise: "I''m not interested in other people''s affairs."


    Ning Yue said to Jiang Biqing in a hurry: "you see, he is not a gossip, you can rest assured, it''s OK."


    Now, in addition to believing in Fu Jin Yan, she has no way to go, so she can only nod.


    After driving for a long time, the people sitting there are worried.


    Ning Yue finally can''t help but ask: "how long, how far away?"


    "It''s not what you asked. The equipment is good, the medical skill is good, and it can''t be known yet. I can''t find a place far away."


    Ning Yuegan gave a dry smile and looked at Jiang Biqing. Jiang Biqing pursed her mouth and nodded: "yes, far away, far away."


    Fu Jinyan did not speak. Jiang Biqing was not familiar with him. However, city a was so big that anyone with a little face could always be familiar with it.


    After driving for nearly half an hour, we came to a private holiday hospital with beautiful scenery.


    Ning Yue is the first time to know that there are holidays in the hospital. Will someone really take it as a holiday?


    Seeing their doubts, Fu Jinyan explained: "yes, the purpose of this hospital is to let everyone who comes to the hospital feel that they are on holiday, so this is a sky high price."


    "Money is not a problem." Jiang Biqing said, "I have money."


    Now she just wants to solve this matter quickly, if her fiance''s family knows No, I can''t know. She''ll never let that happen. Never.


    However, it is so wonderful to know that there is a little life in her belly. Now she has to finish this life by herself


    She is not a cruel person, so she is so miserable.


    The environment of the hospital is really good. The whole hospital is hidden in the shade of trees. The road is winding and secluded. It is really like a vacation house.


    "The wards of this hospital are equipped with separate hot springs and swimming pools. The matching facilities are better than those of five-star hotels. How about it? Not bad." Fu Jinyan took sunglasses and introduced them as he walked.


    Indeed, it refreshes their understanding of the hospital. There is no crowded and rushing crowd, there is no cumbersome queue, and there is no pungent smell of disinfectant. Walking here is like walking in the garden, and people are calming down.


    "It''s really a paradise." Jiang Biqing couldn''t help feeling.


    Fu Jinyan went to the hospital for her. The nurse wore a light green and pink uniform, and her smile was sweeter than the stewardess.


    This is really a high-end top club.


    Seeing them, the front desk immediately came to greet them: "Mr. Fu, here you are. Dr. Shen has been waiting for a long time. Please come with me."


    Fu Jinyan nodded and said to them, "keep up."


    "Dr. Shen is a living signboard of our hospital. His methods are very good, and countless women come here. Unfortunately, Dr. Shen''s time is very precious, so he doesn''t participate in general minor operations. This time, it''s in the face of Mr. Fu that Dr. Shen will do it for you. Miss Jiang, you don''t have to worry. Dr. Shen will do it perfectly for you ¡£¡±


    The little nurse''s words soothed Jiang Biqing''s tense mood.


    Ning Yue also held Jiang Biqing''s hand and comforted him: "it''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    A group of people came to an office at the end of the corridor. There was only a simple signboard on the door -- Shen Hanzhi. In addition to these three words, there is no introduction, nor any title, but it is groundless to make people feel profound.


    Maybe the simpler it is, the more difficult it will be.


    The little nurse knocked on the door three times with a smile, no more, no less. She should have received professional training.


    Knock on the door, there will be a Qingrun magnetic male voice: "come in."


    The little nurse opened the door for them, then put his hands on his chest and made a gesture of invitation: "three please come in. I''m busy first. If you have anything to do with me."


    Fu Jinyan waved. After the little nurse left, he walked into the office. Ning Yue and Jiang Biqing followed him.


    The office was more open than they thought. Fu Jinyan did not speak when he came in. He walked directly to a huge single sofa in the corner, then closed his eyes and lay down on it.


    He was forced to call by Ning Yue, and he drove such a long way, tired.


    Ning Yue didn''t expect that the gynecological master was so young, fair and handsome, with a pair of golden rimmed eyes and a white coat, sitting there with a cold ascetic temperament, especially those hands, whose fingers were white and long, and the Montblanc pen was held by him. Ning Yue felt that the pen was not worthy of him.


    Shen bining''s eyes finally hit Jiang biningNing Yue blushed slightly. It was really impolite to stare at people like this. She quickly coughed and found her own voice: "sorry, Dr. Shen. This is my friend, Miss Jiang Biqing. It''s she who has something to look for you."


    She can''t help but scold Fu Jin Yan to stink in the bottom of her heart. Damn it, she even cares about sleeping. How can she face Shen Hanzhi''s cold eyes.


    "Jiang Biqing?" Shen Hanzhi''s voice was very low but clear, just like the ice and snow on the Tianshan Mountain melted, and he stayed along the stream. It was clear but cold. Listening to his name, Jiang Biqing''s body shrank uncontrollably.


    This man is a demon and a disaster. However, Jiang Biqing felt a trace of fear. It seemed that all the hairs on her body stood up. She and Shen Hanzhi looked at each other and quickly moved away.


    Fu Jinyan opened one eye and saw Ning Yue''s astonishing expression of flower maniac. He calmly said, "elder sister Ning, would you like to let Dr. Shen have a pulse by the way?"


    "I''m fine. I''m no pulse." Ning Yue intuitively denied.


    "In that case, why are you still standing there with such a large tonnage as a background board of human flesh? Go away and don''t delay Dr. Shen. "


    The dog can''t spit out Ivory! But rather Yue also just think in the heart, then let to one side.


    Shen Hanzhi pointed to the position beside him and motioned Jiang Biqing to sit down: "sit down."


    Jiang Biqing sat down stiffly and straightened his back. He could see that he was very nervous.


    Shen Hanzhi took a look at her, but the ascetic eyes hidden behind the gold rimmed glasses crossed a trace of banter: "Miss Jiang, don''t be so nervous, I won''t eat you. Next, I''ll ask you a few questions, and you should answer them truthfully."

 Chapter 1939

    Because these questions may involve privacy, Fu Jinyan stood up very wisely and dragged Ning Yue out together.


    Ning Yue was pacing back and forth outside, almost instinctively sticking to the door. At last, Fu Jin Yan took his neck from behind and pulled it open: "you are prying into other people''s privacy. I didn''t expect you have such a hobby."


    "I''m just worried about her. By the way, do you know Biqing?" While there is no one around now, Ning Yue asks quickly.


    Fu Jin Yan raised his neck and pulled: "why should I tell you?"


    -


    "but what you know clearly, you didn''t tell me, didn''t you mean to hide it?"


    "Who do I know, who I don''t know? Need to report to you? What kind of person are you Fu Jin Yan''s cool and thin sight glanced over Ning Yue''s face. Ning Yue suddenly felt hot on his face, as if he had been slapped.


    Yes, she had no position to ask, so she didn''t want to just turn her head to one side.


    However, before long, Fu Jin Yan took the initiative to come up and asked her, "how much do you know about Jiang Biqing?"


    "Why should I tell you?" She was also angry.


    "Oh, forget it. I don''t want to know. I don''t want to know. I don''t want to get into trouble."


    Ning Yue frowned and thought for a while, and felt that things were not so simple. To tell the truth, she didn''t know much about Jiang Biqing. She was just a high school classmate who asked her to help.


    However, Fu Jinyan is different. He knows Jiang Biqing, which means that Jiang Biqing must have a long history. Ning Yue felt some numbness in the back of his head and immediately went back: "OK, then you don''t remember the villains. I apologize to you. Tell me what you know, what''s the matter with Biqing."


    Fu Jin Yan looked askance at the girl who was a head shorter than himself. His eyes were full of disdain: "Jiang -- do you understand?"


    "Ginger?" Jiang''s surname -- Ning Yue followed Fu Jin Yan''s train of thought and quickly searched for a circle in his head. At last, he couldn''t believe his eyes. "Do you think Biqing is a member of the Jiang family?"


    In the whole a city, I''m afraid that the Jiang family that can make Fu Jin Yan in the eye can''t find a second one.


    Judging from the reaction of Jiang Biqing who was recognized on the bus just now, Fu Jin''s words are not far from ten. Therefore, Jiang Biqing is the daughter of the Jiang family, the leader of the clothing industry.


    Looking at her expression, Fu Jinyan knew that she wanted to understand, so he dropped another bomb: "I heard that the Jiang family has two daughters. The eldest daughter has been engaged to the young owner of Ronghe textile. The wedding will be held in the new year."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yue''s eyes suddenly widened a few points: "so Biqing''s fiance is the prince of Rong family?"


    Fu Jin Yan looked at her sympathetically: "it seems that your IQ is not so stupid that grandma doesn''t know it."


    ¡­¡­


    The Jiang family and the Rong family are really wonderful families. In front of these two people, she suddenly seems insignificant, but she is involved in this matter. If the Rong family knew that they were wearing a green hat, they would never give up. Jiang Biqing said that they love her fiance very much. My God, this matter must be handled very carefully and cleanly. Don''t let it go The two families know that. "


    Looking at her anxious look, Fu Jin Yan sneered: "now I know I''m afraid. What happened to my brain before."


    "I didn''t expect this, and I was just worried about Biqing and simply wanted to help her."


    Fu Jin Yan couldn''t help being sarcastic: "then you''d better think about how much you have before you do something next time, and whether you can bear such a big basket."


    "I know, but now you will help Biqing, won''t you?"


    Like a little dog, she looked at him with wet and pitiful eyes. Fu Jin Yan frowned and looked away: "you are not related to her. Why do you want to help her?"


    "I''ll help you."


    "Help you? As my assistant, you''ve been hiding from me for three times. I haven''t tried to settle accounts with you yet. "


    "I didn''t hide from you. The main thing is that Ning Rui has to have an operation right away, so I''m a little busy, ha ha."


    "Oh, you think I''m as retarded as you are? Please use your head when you lie. "


    Fu Jinyan''s merciless ridicule is really a blow, Ning Yue can''t raise his head.


    She admitted that she had deliberately avoided Fu Jin Yan during this period of time, but if such a thing happened, she had to avoid suspicion.


    Fortunately, at this time, the office door opened, Ning Yue''s attention was immediately diverted, the first time to go up: "Biqing, how is it?"


    Jiang Biqing held several lists in his hand: "Dr. Shen asked me to check first."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Ning Yue holds Jiang Biqing''s arm.


    Fu Jin Yan didn''t have a problem. He opened his side and told them to leave first. Then he entered Shen Hanzhi''s office and lay on the sofa askew.


    Shen Hanzhi''s eyes slightly cold swept him, but Fu Jin Yan seemed ignorant: "I sleep for a while, don''t disturb me."


    "Jiang Biqing, is Rong Jin her fiance?"When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech door, he suddenly opened his eyes and sat on the sofa: "yes, but I told you not to mess with her. She was brought by me. If something happened, ningyue that stupid woman would not let me go. If she had known that it was her, I would never have brought her here."


    "There''s no way in the world to know so much." Shen Hanzhi was sitting in his swivel chair with a pen in his hand. His fingers were long and thin, his fingernails were white and ruddy, and his trim was clean. It was a pair of hands that were not inferior to women''s hands. However, Fu Jinyan did not want to appreciate it. He just warned Shen Hanzhi, "don''t mess around. Jiang Biqing is innocent."


    "Innocent?" Shen Hanzhi suddenly laughed, and then stopped talking and buried himself in front of the case on the table.


    Fu Jinyan sat on one side, but he scratched his hair impatiently.


    You said how could there be such a coincidence in this world.


    Although Shen Hanzhi''s surname is Shen, this is his mother''s surname. He follows her mother''s surname. In fact, his father''s surname is Rong. Yes, he comes from the same series of MI Qingzi as Jiang Biqing''s fiance Rong Jin.


    Injustice.


    Fu Jinyan sat on one side of the sofa. He was sleepless. He just pressed the bridge of his nose with his fingers. Sometimes the world was small and terrible.


    The service here is first-class, the equipment is also first-class, so only less than half of the normal large hospital, they get all the inspection reports.


    Shen Hanzhi said after reading: "the child is developing very well, according to my experience, this is your first child, whether in quality or in all aspects are comparative advantages, and I have people B ultrasound examination of your uterine wall, found that is thinner than the average person, if this abortion will be thinner, so that the probability of your pregnancy will be greatly reduced, or even infertility Yu, think about it yourself. "

 Chapter 1940

    As soon as she heard that her pregnancy probability would be greatly reduced or even infertile, she was flustered, and her body stumbled unconsciously: "but Dr. Shen, you are such a famous doctor --"


    before Jiang Biqing finished speaking, Shen Hanzhi interrupted: "I am a doctor, not an immortal. It''s risky to do surgery. It depends on your physical condition. I''m just in the Be honest with you about what might happen and think about it yourself. "


    "I -" Jiang Biqing suddenly felt cold and nervous. If it wasn''t for Ning Yue holding her, she might be paralyzed on the ground.


    "I''ll ask someone to take you to the ward first. The doctor will talk to you. You can tell me the decision after you think about it."


    Ning Yue has no experience in giving birth to children, so she can''t give Jiang Biqing any advice, so she can only help her to the ward.


    Watching them go away, Fu Jin Yan''s face showed a look of disdain: "are you so scared of her, really good?"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    But Fu Jin Yan looked at him for a moment, but he shook his head: "no, you didn''t tell the truth, you are not such a talker, you have said so much before, you must have a conspiracy."


    Shen Hanzhi held the pen''s hand slightly, but he lowered his head, so fu Jinyan could not see the expression on his face, let alone the thoughts in his heart. He quickly took off his white coat: "this is not the person you brought. If I make any mistakes, I can''t afford to be responsible. I still have something to do. Do you want to go or not?"


    "Of course, you''re gone. What am I doing here? But your sofa is very comfortable. What brand is it? I''ll give you a set later."


    "Yes, the money is in place. It''s easy to say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Ning Yue holds Jiang Biqing and sits down on the bed in the ward.


    It''s a hospital bed, but it''s no different from the five-star hotel rooms. It''s even more spacious and bright. There''s a glass sliding door on the balcony, connecting a swimming pool and a hot spring pool.


    There is also a large open space with tables and chairs on it. If it wasn''t for Jiang Biqing''s melancholy look, it would be a good place for vacation.


    Ning Yue held her water and comforted, "Biqing, it''s OK. Don''t be so nervous."


    "You say, what if I really can''t have children because of this?" There is always such a plot on TV. A girl miscarries at will because of her absurdity and irresponsibility when she is young. In the end, when she wants to have a child, she can''t bear it.


    Ning Yue naturally knows these things: "but these are all small probability events. Some people are prone to pregnancy. All kinds of measures are wrong, but it''s better to be pregnant, so you --"


    "if it''s you, if you are pregnant now, how would you choose."


    "Ah, I --" Ning Yue felt numb when she heard this. If she was pregnant, she was still pregnant with Fu Jinyan''s child. My God, he was only 18 years old, and it was very mysterious. Naturally, she could only choose to kill the child. But to be fair, the child was in her stomach. Could she really beat her heart down.


    She can''t give Jiang Biqing any advice now. After all, it''s related to her future.


    Who knows, behind suddenly cold not Ding rings a lonely arrogant banter male voice: "if she is pregnant, marry me so simple, so now the problem is, I think you should find this man out to talk, if he is willing to be responsible, then everything is not a problem."


    Ning Yue fell directly from the chair. Fu Jin said that the amount of information was too large, so Jiang Biqing sat there and said nothing for a long time: "you..."


    Fu Jin said, "yes, she is my woman."


    "Shut up Ning Yue was angry from the bottom of his heart and glared at him, "can you stop talking nonsense?"


    "Am I talking nonsense? Isn''t that the truth? If you don''t have my baby? "


    Ning Yue''s face would like to hide in the creaky nest to see Jiang Biqing''s bleary expression. This incident seems to be no less than her shock when she knew she was pregnant.


    "Fu Jinyan, you go out." Ning Yue didn''t want to hear what he said again, and immediately drove people away.


    "OK, OK," Fu Jin Yan said to her, "you can stay here by yourself. I have to go. Think about it and call Shen Hanzhi. "


    "I see. Let''s go."


    After Fu Jinyan left, Ning Yue returned to the ward. Under the gaze of Jiang Biqing, she could not lift her head.


    Jiang Biqing smile, his own things seem to be not so important: "frankly lenient, resist strict, you say it yourself or let me ask."


    Ning Yue covered his face: "there is nothing to say, accident."


    "Accident? But he said he would marry you


    "He''s only eighteen years old. Listen to him. He''s a half grown child."


    "Only eighteen?" Jiang Biqing was really surprised that he was so young.


    Rather Yue self mockery smile: "how, I this calculate is old cow eat tender grass?"¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Jiang Biqing''s dull expression, Ning Yue suddenly chuckled and said, "well, do you feel happy now?"


    "Do you have anyone you like?" Jiang Biqing suddenly asked.


    Ning Yue knew what she wanted to say, so she replied, "I had a boyfriend before and talked about it for three years, but I broke up not long ago."


    "Do you like Fu Jin Yan?"


    "He''s hard to be obnoxious."


    Jiang Biqing nodded: "should say, do you love him, he wants to marry you, will you agree?"


    "No Ning Yue didn''t want to say no directly, "he is so much younger than me, and he has just grown up. What do you think?"


    "It''s not necessarily. It''s just a few years old. What''s the matter? I''m optimistic about him." Seeing Jiang Biqing''s face finally showed a smile, Ning Yue also followed with a smile, "then should we not think about these things first? Let''s go swimming. You can''t soak in the hot spring when you are pregnant


    "We don''t have swimsuits on."


    "It''s OK. I just saw that there is something for sale downstairs. I''ll go and buy it. You''ll wait for me here."


    Happiness is a day, sadness is a day, happiness is a day, anger is also a day.


    So far, Jiang Biqing does not want to think about it any more. She and Ning Yue are wearing swimsuits together and swimming soundly and vividly in the swimming pool, such as two mermaids. They are so beautiful.


    Finally, the two leaned against the edge of the pool, panting, but with a rare look of pleasure on their faces, Ning Yue said, "if only it hadn''t been for this."


    "Biqing, when I woke up that morning, I thought that the sky was going to fall down and the mountains were falling apart. Then I ran away without looking back. But later, I found out that the biggest thing in the world is life and death. Compared with life and death, other things are insignificant."

 Chapter 1941

    Ning Yue accompanied Jiang Biqing to stay in the hospital for two days, which was no different from a holiday. The hospital also has a special cafeteria, which is really a high-end atmosphere. The people who live in it are unwilling to leave.


    But Ning Rui''s operation is imminent, so Ning Yue can''t say to Jiang Biqing, "I''m sorry, Biqing, I can''t be here with you. My brother is going to have an operation, and I have to go back."


    These days Ning Yue also explained her own situation to Jiang Biqing, who said she understood: "go ahead, I will solve the rest of the things here."


    "Well, I''ll come to see you when my brother''s operation is over."


    "Good."


    Ning Rui''s operation was carried out the next day.


    Ning Yue went to the hospital to make a final decision. Ning Shiqian told her that everything was ready and let her not be so nervous. They would try their best.


    She also went to the ward to see Ning Rui. For more than two years, he was lying here ignorant and unconscious. Ning Yue couldn''t help thinking, when Ning Rui woke up, what should he say in the first sentence? How are you? Or do you still recognize me?


    Think for a long time, also have no result, have been sitting in front of Ning Rui''s hospital bed until the sun sets, she just left the hospital.


    After hesitating for a moment, she still called Fu Jinyan.


    She didn''t mean to blame Fu Jinyan too much for what happened. After all, she was older than him and blamed a little brother. Moreover, she was still his life assistant. Escaping could not solve any problems, so she called him on her own initiative.


    Fu Jin Yan''s ruffian voice came from over there: "Yo, elder sister Ning, you call me on your own initiative. Why, do you want to ask me for help again?"


    Ning Yue knew that he was making fun of himself, but she didn''t care. She said patiently and politely, "no, I just want to tell you that Ning Rui is going to have an operation tomorrow, and I may not be able to perform my duties these days. Do you want to consider looking for another person?"


    "What do you mean?" Fu Jin Yan was originally cynical, his voice suddenly became sharp, "are you ready to cross the river and tear down the bridge?"


    "What?" Now Ning Yue was confused by him, what bridge to demolish, what bridge she had to dismantle.


    Although he couldn''t see his expression, Ning Yue also felt that his suggestion touched Fu Jinyan''s scale again. He was very unhappy. He sneered twice and then said to Ning Yue, "you''re just ungrateful. You''ve done everything you ask for, so you want to wave your hands and quit? Ning Yue, there is no such good thing in the world. "


    ¡­¡­


    From his mouth, Ning Yue also felt like a heinous bastard, but in fact: "I don''t mean that, I really think I may not be able to do my job well."


    "Really? Do you remember the three requirements you promised me when you asked me to transfer your brother to another hospital. The first request was to be a life assistant for me. Now you want to go back? Or to find a better home, ready to cross the river and demolish the bridge. "


    "I don''t -"


    "well, I''m in Lan Kwai Fang on my bachelor''s road. Come and pick me up, assistant elder sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yue sighed, but what Fu Jin said was right. She did have a little thought. The relationship between the two people was tantamount to pushing their previous simple employer relationship to an irreparable situation. She was really a little difficult to face.


    But now she still took a taxi to Lan Kwai Fong, the legendary gold selling cave, a place for rich people to play. The door was full of luxury cars, and the membership system was implemented. As soon as she arrived at the door, she was stopped by the security guard and asked for her membership card.


    She didn''t have a card. She was about to call Fu Jinyan when Xiaoliu suddenly came out of the room. Seeing her, she immediately showed her eyes and said to the security guard, "if you know me, please let her in."


    The security guard let her go. As soon as she entered the door, she was dragged in by Xiao Liu. She could not help feeling depressed: "you slow down, what are you doing so fast?"


    "My aunt, you are here. The eldest brother is losing his temper in it. You should go in with me."


    Rather Yue a listen, then grasp one side of the pillar do not want to go again: "no, he is losing his temper, what do you let me go in to do, this is not to touch his brow, cause me to also be scolded?"


    "But he was in a bad mood and lost his temper after he answered your phone call. You are the culprit. We had a good time. Because you called, the boss turned over his face on the spot. Do you think you have an unshirkable responsibility?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xiao Liu''s accusation is really serious. Ning Yue admits that he has no such ability. However, Xiao Liu keeps urging him and makes Ning Yue upset: "Hey, OK, OK, please don''t talk about it. How come I didn''t find that you still talked so much before. Can''t I go in? Can''t I go in? You let go. "


    See already arrived at the door, rather Yue also have no way to escape, small six this just let go of hand, Ning Yue relaxed tone, and will pack to behind a throw, this just asked: "is this room, right?"


    Little six nodded, and she had already pushed the door in.


    The box is very quiet, strange quiet.Half of the songs sung on the TV were pressed the pause button. There were many men and women, some of whom were nestling together in twos and threes, and some were shoulder to shoulder. However, Fu Jinyan, like the king of the world, sat alone with one hand on his knee and the other on one side. There was still scarlet liquid flowing down her fingertips. Her pupil shrank subconsciously But when he saw the wine red liquid on his shirt, he looked relaxed.


    On the sofa not far away from him, there was a quiet girl. The girl dressed in extremely cool clothes, fair skin and sexy figure were natural creatures. However, the fear in her eyes made people feel a little sympathetic.


    She probably didn''t think of how she annoyed the prince, so she looked so frightened and helpless.


    Others are not much better. Before Ning Yue came in, some people tried to mediate and pull the atmosphere, but they failed.


    Ning Yue''s appearance broke such a strange atmosphere, but the scene was still silent.


    Small six in the back pushed Ning Yue a, Ning Yue suddenly forward two steps, this talent dry smile two: "Hello everyone."


    Her eyes and Fu Jinyan meet in the air. Looking at the wine stains on his clothes and his beautiful face, it is full of different aesthetic feeling. But now is not the time to appreciate it. The girl next to her does not dare to show her air. She looks like she will faint at any time. It is really heartbreaking to see it.


    So Ning Yue took out the wet tissue paper from his bag, and then went forward, grabbed Fu Jinyan''s hand and wiped the liquor on his hand.

 Chapter 1942

    All the people were wide eyed. Fu Jin Yan''s temper was frightening when he thought about it. But now, although he still has a certain resistance, he doesn''t directly wave Ning Yue''s hand. This has been regarded as a special preferential treatment.


    One side of the girl''s eyes are also staring straight, so it is not that Fu Jin Yan really does not like women approaching, but that he does not accept other women''s approach.


    Ning Yue''s warm face was as white as porcelain under the lighting of the private room. Fu Jin Yan was so close to each other that the pores on his face were clearly visible. Her breath, like the gentle spring breeze, blew on his heart, and his violent temper was pacified.


    Small six saw the situation, followed by a sigh of relief, quickly on the side of the girl made a wink, motioned her to go, she understood, quickly escaped the storm circle.


    Other people see this, also have a sigh of relief, and ordered to continue drinking.


    Ning Yue frowned invisibly. Fu Jinyan wiped the liquor on his hand. However, the stains on his clothes could not be wiped clean in any case, and there might be more and more wiping. So she looked at him: "do you want to continue drinking, or go back?"


    Fu Jin Yan at this time has lost the interest of playing, looking at the antipathy in Ning Yue''s eyes, he stood up: "go."


    Ning Yue lightly nodded his head and then stood up. They walked back one after the other. A tsunami like storm ended in such a way that everyone did not expect.


    Especially the girl who was rescued by Ning Yue from the mouth of tiger just put her heart down completely.


    One of the rich second generation asked Xiao Liu: "ah, who is that woman? I didn''t expect Fu Jin Yan to have a good taste."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s our boss''s assistant. The boss also sent someone to pick him up. It''s going to blame Xiaoyan. Are you here for the first time? You can even pour wine on our boss. If it''s not Ning Yue, I''ll see how you''ll end up this time."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. It''s just that his eyes were too frightening. He was so good before. Suddenly, he seemed to be a changed person. I was afraid. I didn''t hold my hand firmly, and the wine spilled. I really can''t blame me."


    The girl called Xiaoyan said wrongly.


    Xiaoliu shook his head and stood up: "forget it, I''m gone, you can continue to play."


    -


    Ning Yue followed Fu Jinyan out of LAN Guifang, and immediately a doorman drove his car over.


    After drinking, Fu Jinyan could not drive, so he left the key to Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue understood what he meant and was duty bound, and had the opportunity to try the millions of sports cars. It seemed that it was not bad.


    The wine red liquid after so long fermentation, has firmly occupied a large area of territory in front of his chest, his face hidden in the bright and dim light outside the window, very evil.


    Ning Yue unconsciously looked at two more eyes and felt that he was like a huge whirlpool, sucking people to go inside.


    At this time, Fu Jin Yan''s quiet voice came from his abdomen: "if you keep staring at me like this, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Ning Yue''s hand shaking slightly with the steering wheel, the car made a deviation, which scared her very much. Later, she didn''t dare to be distracted, so she took Fu Jinyan home with all his heart.


    "Here it is." She pulled the brake, turned her head and said to Fu Jin beside her, but she didn''t expect him to fall asleep with his head leaning aside. His breathing was even and steady, and he was really asleep.


    Ning Yue can only sit in the car waiting for him.


    Tonight, the moon is bright and white. The moon shines on the surrounding tall bushes, and also on his elegant and extraordinary three-dimensional outline.


    Falling asleep, Fu Jin Yan is less aggressive than usual. She purses the corners of her mouth like a lovely boy with thick black eyebrows, high nose and cold thin lips. She really thinks that God loves him so much. How can she make the boy so beautiful but not feminine.


    Ning Yue looked at it, and it was a bit lost.


    So that he opened his eyes, she did not find the first time, until his joking voice echoed in the car: "how do you think about those things that are not as good as animals to me again?"


    It''s like a huge and beautiful colorful bubble suddenly punctured by a needle, which makes people hate and gnash their teeth.


    "You''re not as good as an animal."


    Fu Jin said softly: "but your eyes are so naked that you seem to swallow me up." He suddenly approached her, the voice was very close to the charm, and that deep dark eyes, also firmly locked in her body.


    Ning Yue takes a breath of air-conditioning and retreats. The back of her head hits the rear glass of the car.


    Her amber pupils reflected his aggressive and aggressive face, and her breath was stagnant.


    Most of Fu Jinyan''s body went directly over the gear lever and got close to Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue shook his head flustered and refused him with both hands: "Fu Jin Yan, you stay away from me."


    As a result, Fu Jin Yan was not moved. Instead, he pressed down the weight of his whole body: "you look at me with this kind of eyes."The moment Fu Jin Yan''s lips touched her, her eyes immediately glared at her. He, he, he - who is better than an animal!


    However, this short and complicated emotion only lasted for a moment. Ning Yue was frightened by a slightly enlarged and twisted face outside the window. For a moment, she was afraid that she would bite Fu Jinyan''s tongue off.


    There was a commotion in the car. Looking at the man standing outside the window, he was amazed: "this is too fierce..."


    Fu Duoduo was really excited. She didn''t expect that she could see such a restricted code when waiting for Fu Jinyan here. She wanted to go back to the window to watch the war again, but the door opened directly.


    Fu Jinyan stood there with a black face and his eyes could swallow her. Fu Duoduo waved and laughed in embarrassment: "Hey, brother, are you finished so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Jin Yan''s face was a little dark again. "What are you doing here so late?"


    "I''m waiting for you." Fu Duoduo''s mouth twitched two times. "I said I would like to borrow you this place to hold a classmate party this weekend. It was you who agreed to let me come here tonight. I have been waiting for you for so long. As soon as I come back, I can see such pictures that are not suitable for children. It''s really exciting to have any."


    Just ready to get off the car Ning Yue heard Fu Duoduo this excited and excited words, almost sprained his foot.


    Fu Jinyan didn''t expect this. Seeing Fu Duoduo''s bright eyes, he was in a bad mood. However, Fu Duoduo had the impulse to beat her violently.


    "Brother, you can''t do it like this. You have to study medicine. If your Kung Fu is so poor, my sister-in-law will have any happiness. By the way, it''s sister-in-law Yue."

 Chapter 1943

    Dorothy stood there awkwardly


    "Sister Yue, it''s really you. As the saying goes, rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests. But my brother, ah, you must not have a common understanding with him. But if you are my sister-in-law, I still like it."


    Ning Yue couldn''t even laugh. She didn''t think about it at all, and she didn''t dare to think about it. After all, the gap between them was not so big. Fu Jinyan was not her favorite type. Even if it was, her family background was not worthy of her.


    Fu Jinyan stood aside, seeing Ning Yue''s face flushed and his neck thick. He was very anxious to explain, but he was still confused. He said in a sharp voice: "I''m still standing here drinking from the north and West, but I''m not going in."


    Fu Duoduo made a face at him and took Ning Yue''s arm: "sister Yue, you can see my brother''s bad temper. Only you can stand him."


    "No, Duoduo, you misunderstood." Rather Yue or want to explain to her, and Fu Duoduo a cunning look at her, "I understand, I understand, Yue sister, you can rest assured, my mouth is more reliable than the safe, will not sell you, rest assured."


    Now Ning Yue can only smile bitterly, because no matter how she explains, Fu Duoduo doesn''t believe it.


    It is night, Ning Yue lies in bed, looking at the bright moon outside the window, but sighs deeply. She and Fu Jin Yan don''t know how they have become like this.


    I don''t want to. Tomorrow Ning Rui will have an operation. She forced herself to sleep.


    -


    the next day, Ning Yue got up early and didn''t see Fu Jinyan''s figure. He must still be sleeping. Ning Yue made breakfast for him, put it on the table, left a note and went out.


    Came to the hospital, she first went to the ward to see Zhu Meilan and Ning Yue.


    Zhu Meilan specially wore a red coat today. In recent years, she has hardly worn any bright clothes. At first glance, Ning Yue makes the whole lifeless ward more festive.


    Seeing Ning Yue staring at herself, Zhu Meilan felt embarrassed: "what''s the matter, Yueyue, isn''t it hard to see? I just want to see me at the first sight if Ning Rui wakes up


    "No, mom, it''s very beautiful. It''s really good-looking. Don''t worry. Ning Rui must be the first to see you when he wakes up. I''ll go to the payment office to have a look. It''s sure to cost money to have an operation."


    "Good."


    Taking his card to the toll office, Ning Yue wants to see the bills of this period of time and hand in the money. As a result, the cashier pulled out Ning Rui''s bill, but told her: "there is still a lot of money in the account, so don''t pay it."


    "And a lot of money? It''s impossible. I haven''t handed it in recently Ning Yue is very puzzled.


    The cashier said, "you can look at the list."


    "OK, thank you."


    The list is really long and voluminous. Ning Yue rolled it up several times before she took the bill in her hand. Then she looked at it one by one. Finally, she found that on the day when Ning Rui''s operation plan was determined, there was an extra 200000 yuan in the account, and now there is still a lot left.


    Two hundred thousand is only a drop in the ocean for the rich, but it is really a life-saving money for them.


    But she didn''t know who it was, and no one had told her.


    She had few friends, and the only one she could think of could be so generous.


    She held the bills, and then looked at Ning Rui, who was lying quietly in the ward, and the mother who was waiting for her joy. She knew that she owed him this love again.


    In a quiet place, she calls with her mobile phone.


    Before long, there came Fu Jin Yan''s impatient exclamation: "who, early in the morning, what to do?"


    "Jin Yan, it''s me." Listening to his complaint, Ning Yue just gave a faint smile, and then filled his brain with the expression of his handsome facial features wrinkled into a ball at the moment. It''s quite lovely to think about it.


    "I know it''s you, sister Ning. What are you doing? I don''t want to do my work. I disturb your boss in the morning."


    "Well, I just want to tell you, thank you for Ning Rui''s business, and thank you for the 200000 yuan."


    Fu Jinyan is a man with a poor mouth and a cheap mouth. If you scold him, he can scold you for a hundred sentences without swearing words. However, faced with Ning Yue''s formal thanks, he was really hard to deal with for a while, and finally he only snorted: "you know it."


    "Well, I''ll find a way to return the money to you."


    Fu Jin Yan''s eyebrows frowned slightly when he heard that. He got up from the bed with his mobile phone and leaned against the head of the bed: "do you want to pay back the money? Yes, meat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m serious with you. "


    "I''m serious with you, too."


    Seeing the figure of Ning Shiqian and Professor James appearing at the door of the ward, Ning Yue immediately said, "Ning Rui is going to have an operation. I won''t tell you about it. That''s it. I''ll hang up."


    Fu Jinyan sat on the bed with his mobile phone and sniffed. This woman is very smart and progressive.


    -


    after Ning Yue, Ning Shiqian and Professor James had a final simple communication, the operation will start in half an hour.Before that, she had signed a large number of informed letters and various notices. Although the success rate of the operation was as high as 90%, the failure rate of the 0.00% was also the pain they could not bear. So Ning Rui sat by the bed, holding Ning Rui''s hand, full of expectation and heartache, said, "Ning Rui, you must wake up quickly, we are waiting for you."


    Zhu Meilan sobbed beside her.


    Before long, the nurse came to inform them that Ning Rui was going to the operating room.


    Seeing Ning Rui pushed in by doctors and nurses, the door of the operating room was slowly closed. Zhu Meilan was out of control and cried: "Ning Rui, you must hold on, you must be strong. Your mother and sister are waiting for you outside. Ning Rui --"


    Ning Yue held her arm and pulled her up from the ground: "Mom, let''s sit by and wait."


    However, they couldn''t sit still. They were wandering outside, pacing back and forth.


    An hour later, Fu Jinyan arrived.


    "Why did you come?" Rather Yue looks at him, a Zheng.


    "Of course I came to see Ning Rui." Today, Fu Jinyan specially wore a suit of very low-key casual clothes, but his face, no matter how low-key, can not be low-key.


    Zhu Meilan has no time to watch TV, and has never seen Fu Jinyan before, so she doesn''t know him at all and only regards him as a very beautiful boy.


    "Hello, auntie." Zhu Meilan and Jin are familiar with each other.


    Zhu Meilan nodded with curiosity: "Yueyue, this is -"


    "Auntie, I''m Fu Jinyan. You can call me Jin Yan." It''s rare for him to be so considerate, polite and sincere. It''s the first time for Ning Yue to see him so humble. It''s really strange.


    "Fu Jin Yan? Are you Yueyue''s boss? "

 Chapter 1944

    This is probably what people say when they don''t hear their names.


    Zhu Meilan knows that Fu Jinyan is very young, only 18 years old, but she didn''t expect to look so good-looking. No wonder the children who can be stars are sure to look good.


    "But why are you here? Aren''t you going to study? It''s not the time for vacation. Is it OK for you to come back like this?"


    Ning Yue was aware of this question before and wanted to ask him, but he interrupted him several times, so that she didn''t find a chance to ask, but let her mother see it at a glance.


    "No problem, auntie. Don''t worry. I''ve arranged everything. It will be OK. How long has Ning Rui been in?"


    Originally slightly a little better mood, heard Ning Rui''s name, suddenly let a person turn a corner, Zhu Meilan''s smile also disappeared, shook his head: "more than an hour, but now are not out."


    "It''s only an hour. Don''t be so nervous. Sit down first. This kind of brain surgery usually takes a long time. However, I consulted Dr. Ning before. He said that Ning Rui can complete this situation in about two hours, so don''t worry. Sit down first and you should come out soon."


    "Really?" Excited, Zhu Meilan grabbed Fu Jin Yan''s hand and asked, "is it really only two hours?"


    "Well, you sit down and have a rest. I believe you will come out soon."


    Zhu Meilan, who can still sit still, has been circling and talking to herself.


    Ning Yue''s mood is also very excited, especially heard two hours, she also seems to eat a reassurance, ask around Fu Jin Yan: "how did you come."


    "Of course I came to care. Anyway, I made it all by myself. If something goes wrong, I''ll feel uneasy. "


    "Yes." Seeing Zhu Meilan''s attention on the operating room door, Ning Yue lowered her voice and said, "you can rest assured that I will repay the money I owe you."


    "What''s the price of meat?"


    I didn''t expect that he could say such big words in front of her. She was so angry that Ning Yue waved her fist and said hello to him. However, Fu Jin Yan easily caught her wrist.


    Ning Yue was startled and eager to get it back. But Fu Jin Yan did not let go. Instead, he drew Ning Yue closer to him and bent down slightly with his eyes level with him. However, before he could speak, Ning Yue pushed him away like an electric shock.


    Fu Jinyan frowned and looked behind her. Fu Hanshen and her people did not know when they had come behind them.


    Fu Jinyan called out his father. Although Ning Yue was shocked, he didn''t show too much. Because Fu Jinyan and Fu Han are the same, Fu Hanshen should be the old-age version of Fu Jinyan, so Ning Yue had a number at the first time.


    She bowed slightly and bowed, "Premier Fu."


    Fu Hanshen''s eyes are deep, but calm, gentle face looks like a generous elder: "you are rather happy, listen to Shiqian said your brother has surgery today."


    "Yes, Dean, thanks to Dr. Ning, and thank you."


    "Don''t thank me." Fu Hanshen said, while he looked at his son with meaning, "I didn''t help. We still have something to do. Let''s go first."


    "OK." The courtesy of Ning Yue is very considerate.


    Before Fu Hanshen left, he said to Fu Jinyan, "you can come to my office a little later."


    "I see." Fu Jinyan touched his nose. In front of his father, he was more honest.


    At this time, Zhu Meilan''s cheering came: "come out, come out."


    Ning Yue did not have time to think about it. She quickly returned to the door of the operating room, an hour and 45 minutes, much earlier than the two hours previously estimated.


    Ning Shiqian took off his mask and said to them, "the operation is very successful. You can rest assured that Ningrui has already woken up once."


    "Really? Really? Dr. Ning. Thank you so much. Thank you so much." Zhu Meilan is going to kneel down to Ning Shiqian. Fortunately, Ning Shiqian quickly helped her, "it''s OK. Don''t thank me. It''s my duty to be a doctor. Wait a minute. Ning Rui will come out later."


    "Thank you, Dr. Ning." Ning Yue''s smile is also unprecedented relaxed, finally, can be relieved.


    "There''s nothing wrong here. Your father is still looking for you. You can go quickly." Ning Yue turned to Fu Jinyan and said.


    Fu Jin Yan shook his head: "your ability to remove the mill and kill the donkey is getting better and better."


    "No, I don''t mean that. I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    Ning Yue is smiling.


    Fu Jin Yan looked at her smile and said, "of course you want to invite me. OK, I''ll go to find Ning Rui when he goes to the ward. Now he is not free."


    -


    Ning Rui was sent to the VIP ward with thick gauze on his head, which was no different from that before.


    But Ning Shiqian said that he woke up in the middle of the way, and called his mother and sister. When the anesthetic on his body receded, he would wake up naturally.So Zhu Meilan and Ning Yue simply dare not blink and stare at Ning Rui.


    Seeing this, Fu Jin Yan seems to have lost his sense of being, so he wanders to Fu Hanshen''s office.


    Fu Hanshen had just returned to his office. Seeing Fu Jinyan''s casual walk in, he suddenly said calmly, "Why are you here on weekends? Can you give me a reasonable explanation?"


    "I asked for leave." Fu Jinyan sat down on the opposite side and said with a smile, "Dad, I''ve read the textbook. You''ve taught me that knowledge since I was a child. I''ll take it for a few days."


    "How many days, please? Do you come back from leave to fall in love? " Fu Hanshen''s look suddenly severe.


    As soon as Fu Jin Yan looked, he immediately raised his hands and begged for mercy: "if you come to me to talk about this matter, we''d better not continue to talk about it, so as to save the quarrel. If there is nothing else, I''ll go first."


    "You take advantage of my relationship to transfer people to other hospitals and find Shiqian for surgery. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing."


    "How can this be considered a bastard? It''s said that saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. I''m doing good deeds and accumulating virtues. You taught me all this from childhood. Do you want me to see death without help?"


    "The doctor''s parents'' heart means that you have to have your own ability, but now you look at yourself. You are not acting on the relationship. It is what you are doing."


    Fu Jinyan peeled his fingernails lazily. After Fu Hanshen finished speaking, he raised his head and replied, "so Dad, you mean I can''t say that I''m your son, and I can''t have anything to do with your hospital."


    "You --"


    "OK." Fu Jinyan stood up. "In this case, you can rest assured that I will not arbitrarily occupy any of your resources in the future. I will try my best."

 Chapter 1945

    Fu Jinyan peeled his fingernails lazily. After Fu Hanshen finished speaking, he raised his head and replied, "so Dad, you mean I can''t say that I''m your son, and I can''t have anything to do with your hospital."


    "You --"


    "OK." Fu Jinyan stood up. "In this case, you can rest assured that I will not arbitrarily occupy any of your resources in the future. I will try my best."


    "Stop!"


    I didn''t expect Fu Jin Yan to treat himself with such an attitude. Fu Hanshen''s tone also became stern. "I think I''m really indulgent in you. Now you are more and more lawless."


    "Dad -" Fu Jin Yan walked to the door and turned around, "I always thought you and my mother were more enlightened parents, different from those people, but now I find out that you are no different from those old stubborn people. How come the older you are, the more pedantic your thoughts are, the more you let us be free, but in fact, it''s not what you want me to do Well, you know that I''m not interested in learning medicine. You have to let me go to medical school. OK, I''ll listen to you. Now, do you want to tell me about my choice of girls? It''s better to say which girl you like and want to give it to me. "


    Fu Jinyan finished in one breath. He was not breathless. Fu looked at him with anger on his face. But Fu Jinyan didn''t give him a chance to make trouble: "look, since you have nothing to say, I''ll go first. By the way, you are only allowed to set fire to the state officials and not allow the people to light the lamps. Think about yourself and my mother, and then tell me. "


    Fu Hanshen sat as like as two peas in the chair, staring at the door for a long time, and finally sneer at him. He was exactly the same as he was.


    At the beginning, he and Qin Luo had been separated for ten years because of the opposition of his parents.


    Ten years, how many ten years of life, but who can say that he and Qin Luo are not happy? Now Fu Jinyan goes his old way, but he thinks so much.


    This is probably the way parents love their children. In those years, his parents also loved him so much. Unfortunately, at that time, he didn''t understand. Now, when he looked back, he felt guilty, but he couldn''t be filial again.


    -


    Qin Luo found that Fu Hanshen went directly into the study after he went home today. He knocked at the door and went in without meaning to come out after dinner.


    After entering, he found Fu Hanshen was sitting behind his desk, fascinated by two old photos.


    It was a picture of his parents. His father passed away ten years ago. Fu didn''t see these old things very much. Unexpectedly, she took them out again today. She couldn''t help but wonder, "what''s the matter? Is there something that makes you miserable?"


    "I met Jin Yan in the hospital today."


    Qin Luo smell speech, eyebrow heart tiny frown: "how did he come back, do not need to go to school?"


    "The girl''s brother had an operation today. Why do you say that?"


    After Qin Luo was shocked, he closed his heart and said, "how about the operation? Is it still successful?"


    "Very successful. I asked Shiqian. The boy is awake."


    "Really, that''s great. Jin Yan has done a good thing."


    Hearing Qin Luo''s reply, Fu Hanshen raised his head: "so you support his playing truant without permission."


    "It''s not any support. I''m talking about the matter. To be honest, you don''t know Jin Yan. Those freshman courses are not difficult for him. Besides, it''s also a way to pave the way for his future happiness."


    Fu Hanshen raised one eyebrow high: "so it seems that he has already taken you down."


    "Why don''t you take it down, so you''re so glum about it today?"


    Fu Hanshen was dumbfounded and laughed: "that smelly boy said today that I am no different from those old stubborn people."


    Qin Luo immediately chuckled and said, "it seems that you have to reflect on it. We are all people from the past. You don''t want Jin Yan and us to become what we are now."


    Fu Hanshen was silent, and Fu duo''s cry came from outside: "Mom and Dad, what are you doing inside? I''m not allowed to eat. I''m starving. Hurry up."


    "Here it is." Qin Luo could not help shaking his head as soon as he heard his daughter''s loud voice. "Your baby daughter is urging me. Go out quickly. Moreover, I''ve seen that girl before, and it''s very close to my eye. If you can help a little bit in the hospital, you can help."


    "I don''t know how to help. I''ll let the stinky boy find this and that to transfer to another hospital. I also ask Shiqian to contact foreign doctors for surgery."


    Qin Luo listened with a smile and put it on his shoulder placidly: "that''s right. In fact, you know very well that we are people from the past. We should try to make them avoid detours instead of standing on the opposite side and engaging in class confrontation."


    "Class confrontation --" Fu Hanshen heard Qin Luo''s words, and suddenly he was angry again, "that stinky boy is going to rebel, right?"


    "You see how angry you are. No one wants to rebel. In fact, when you are five years old, it''s not very big. Oh, if you can have a fat and white grandson to hold me now, I don''t mind."¡°¡­¡­ Professor Qin, your thought -- "


    " why. " Qin Luo took a look at him and said, "if your son had forced the man to bow down and cooked rice, and then he would really bring you a fat baby back, would you still not recognize it?"


    "He''s only eighteen. Do you think too much?"


    "It''s not necessarily true. My son, born of my own, is a man of great strength."


    Fu Hanshen''s face did not have any smile: "I tell you, you think about this matter, even if you want to really like this, our face has been lost to him, you still want to stay in school."


    "If there is such a day, I will definitely not stay. I will handle the early retirement and go home to take care of the children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Fu Hanshen''s face tense and speechless.


    Qin Luo was dumbfounded again: "OK, I''m joking with you. You see, you''re nervous. I''ll go back to Jin Yan and have a talk. Now go down to dinner first. The noise is so loud."


    "Dad, mom, you''re here." Fu Duoduo is still wearing her school uniform, and there is a table of vegetables in front of her. However, she can only fall on one side of the table. She can''t move her chopsticks and drool.


    Fu Hanshen saw this and immediately said, "eat quickly."


    Fu Duoduo suddenly turned into a lively monkey like a dead dog. He picked up his chopsticks and gobbled it down: "Mom and Dad, what are you talking about in the study? Are you plotting to pit me and my brother?"


    Qin Luo picked up the chopsticks and knocked gently on the back of her head: "you are a girl. You should pay attention to the manners of eating and the way you talk."

 Chapter 1946

    "I call it informal. Do you know, you are really in charge of more and more things now. I think the policy of stocking up when we were a child was very good. I have to learn from my brother and be free."


    "Don''t learn from him, or I''ll take care of you." Fu gave her a deep look.


    Fu Duoduo spat at him.


    Fu Hanshen suddenly asked: "by the way, how much do you know about Ning Yue?"


    "Cough, cough." The topic suddenly pulled to Ning Yue''s body, Fu Duoduo directly spurted out the rice, and several dishes in front of her were attacked by rice seedlings.


    Qin Luo quickly patted her back, but also did not forget to say: "you this child, usually how to teach you."


    "Mom, it can''t be blamed on me. Who made my dad speak so amazing suddenly? I was unprepared."


    "What do you want to prepare? Just answer" no " Fu Han was staring at her in a deep tone.


    Fu Duoduo wiped his mouth awkwardly with a paper towel and looked at his father with the same vigilance: "Dad, how do you suddenly inquire about this, what do you want to know?"


    "Fu Duoduo!"


    Qin Luo gently poked Fu Duoduo''s arm: "you are good to answer your father''s question."


    "Good, good, I said not good, is not Ning Yue, well, I think she..." Fu Duoduo said a lot of things, of course, they were all good ones.


    In fact, Fu Jinyan had long expected that his parents might start from Fu Duoduo, so he had already made full preparations.


    Fu Duoduo finally took a sip of water, put down his glass and said, "Dad, I''ve told you everything I know. I''m afraid I can''t help you if you want to know anything else."


    Fu Hanshen looked at the ancient spirit of the daughter, and urged: "eat, eat, quickly write homework."


    "You see, you are enslaved child labor."


    Qin Luo knocked on her small head: "still eat not eat."


    "No, I''m full. Take your time. I''m going to do my homework."


    After Fu Duoduo left, Fu Hanshen was still silent. Qin Luo took an order from his bowl: "what do you want? Eat it quickly."


    Fu Hanshen seems to still have some indignation: "you say how I gave birth to such a disobedient son."


    Qin luoguan Er: "it''s called like father, like son," she simply put down her chopsticks. "You don''t want Jin Yan to finally go to our old way. Let''s have a look first. I also think ningyue is very good. It''s rare that many flowers like it."


    Fu Han Shen finally stopped talking and bowed his head to eat.


    As Ning Shiqian had expected, Ning Rui woke up after his anesthetic had gone.


    Although the process was very short, he did not have the strength to speak, but he just opened his eyes and looked at them, which was enough to make people happy.


    Ning Yue and Zhu Meilan were very excited. Later, Ning Rui went to sleep again. Ning Shiqian came to the ward round and told them that it was normal. He had just finished the operation and was very weak. The next time he woke up, he would have a longer time to wake up.


    So Ning Yue is not willing to leave, and Zhu Meilan has been guarding beside, until Ning Rui''s second awakening.


    This time, Ning Rui opened his mouth and called for his mother and sister. Zhu Meilan and Ning Yue cried with joy. They finally waited for this day, and finally waited for this day.


    "Hard work for you." Ning Rui is lying on the hospital bed, although his face is pale and his voice is weak, he can speak.


    Zhu Meilan couldn''t help but cover her mouth and cry. Now, in order to stop talking with yueruining for a year, she wants to talk with her again.


    Ning Yue was also very excited, quickly wiped a tear on his face, but shook his head: "no hard, Ning Rui, as long as you can wake up, we are not hard at all, OK, you don''t talk, more rest, the doctor said you are still very weak now."


    But Ning Rui shook his head: "I have been resting for so many years, I want to talk to you."


    ¡­¡­


    After coming out of Ning Rui''s ward, Ning Yue pinched her face again like a dream. It hurt very much. It showed that she didn''t dream. Ning Rui really woke up. After so many years of waiting, she finally got back.


    She went to the bathroom to wash her face, and wanted to find Ning Shiqian to understand Ning Rui''s condition. Unexpectedly, she met Fu Hanshen who had just come out of the office.


    Ning Rui Leng for a while, quickly say hello: "Fu president."


    Fu Hanshen looked at her reddish eyes and nodded: "I heard that your brother is awake. I''ll ask Shiqian about the situation."


    "Ah?" Fu Hanshen came to ask about her brother? Ning Yue can''t help but be surprised.


    Fu Hanshen said with a faint smile: "it was Jin Yan who asked me to help me. I need more help."


    Ning Yue heard the speech, and immediately blushed: "I''m sorry, Director Fu, I''ve given you trouble, but I really appreciate you and your hospital, as well as Jin Yan and Dr. Ning. If it wasn''t for you, my brother really didn''t know what to do."Fu Hanshen just calmly looked at Ning Yue''s facial expression, and then said, "this is what a doctor should do."


    At this time, the mobile phone in Ning Yue''s bag rang. She looked at Fu Hanshen with some apologies. Fu Hanshen nodded with a broad smile: "you answer the phone. I''ll go up first. If something happens, I''ll find doctor Ning."


    "OK, thank you," Ning Yue bowed again. Seeing him go far away, he quickly took out his mobile phone.


    Jiang Biqing''s phone.


    "Hello, Biqing --"


    but as soon as she opened her mouth, Jiang Biqing''s cry came: "Ning Yue, something happened..."


    "What? Well, don''t worry. I''ll be right there


    Ning Yue ran out in a hurry and happened to meet Fu Jin Yan, who had nothing to do but prepare to mix a familiar face.


    Fu Jin Yan took her arm and said, "what are you running for in such a hurry?"


    "There''s something wrong with Biqing. I have to get there quickly."


    "What? What''s the situation? "


    "It seems that her fiance found out about her pregnancy. She didn''t make it clear on the phone. Let''s talk about it later."


    "I''ll give it to you." Fu Jinyan quickly caught up with her and ran out together.


    On the way, Fu Jinyan also called Shen Hanzhi and asked him to look at Jiang Biqing. If there is anything else, wait for them to come.


    Ning Yue also called Jiang Biqing, but in the end there was no one to answer: "can you hurry up?"


    "Elder sister, my life is also very valuable. It''s just like flying. Sit down."


    The speed is really fast, Ning Yue can only grasp the handle on the car, and even dare not open his eyes.


    By the time they got to the hospital, everything seemed to have calmed down.


    But the hall was still a mess.


    Several cleaners are cleaning up. Ning Yue runs to Jiang Biqing''s ward. The door of the ward is open. Only Jiang Biqing is curled up in the corner of the wall with her knees in her thin clothes. Her face is full of tears. The ward is in a mess. She has just suffered a heavy injury and has no foothold.

 Chapter 1947

    Ning Yue immediately ran to her side and hugged her: "OK, it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m sorry, Biqing, I''m late."


    Jiang Biqing held Ning Yue in her arms and wept silently.


    Fu Jinyan stood aside and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Jiang Biqing couldn''t answer, so fu Jinyan went outside to ask the little nurse. Soon, the little nurse talked about the matter with Fu Jin. Fu Jinyan didn''t expect to be so wonderful.


    In fact, the cause of the matter is very simple.


    The Rong family where Jiang Biqing''s fiance Rong Jin is located is also a relatively decent family. The old lady of the Rong family is 80 years old today. A few days ago, she was ill. After going to the hospital for examination, the doctor said that when she was old, she would inevitably have some problems. They didn''t have to be nervous. Let the old lady take a rest.


    When it comes to rest, they have heard that there is such a paradise, so they come here in admiration.


    In the end, no one thought that things happened to bump into each other.


    Unfortunately, Jiang Biqing is ready for the operation. Before the operation, she needs to have a routine examination. She just finished the examination and took out the report. As a result, she met Rong Jin who came to find Shen Hanzhi.


    Maybe I didn''t expect to meet Rong Jin here in my dream. So Jiang Biqing was nervous for a moment. As soon as he released his hand, the inspection report on his hand fell to the ground.


    This is good, directly fell in front of Rong Jin, so, chicken fly eggs, make a chicken dog restless.


    After the description of the little nurse, Fu Jinyan could imagine that there were a lot of people in the Rong family. Jiang Biqing was only one person with one mouth. Even if it was reasonable, she became unreasonable. What''s more, she was not reasonable in this matter.


    No one wants to see things like this, but now they are. It''s no use complaining about yourself. It''s better to actively seek solutions.


    Of course, this is Fu Jinyan''s idea, not Jiang Biqing''s.


    In addition to tears, she could not find a better outlet. She was afraid that she was restless and more confused. She did not know how to go in the future, so she could only shake with Ning Yue.


    Fu Jinyan went to Shen Hanzhi again.


    Shen Hanzhi is very noble. He is still working in the office in an orderly manner, and seems to be completely unaffected.


    Fu Jin said the ruffian sat down in front of him: "you are really calm."


    "Why should I lose my breath?"


    "The Rong family just made a scene here."


    "What''s more, what''s more, they''re not making trouble between our hospital and patients. We have no right to intervene."


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense. I just want to ask you when Jiang Biqing''s operation will be done. I''ll go back to school soon, so I don''t have time to waste here."


    "If you leave, she has nothing to do with you. Why don''t you want to take her away?"


    Fu Jin Yan turned over with a big white eye: "I don''t care about her, but she hasn''t settled down well. How can Ning Yue, the stupid woman, go away? You should try to solve it for me."


    "The child is in someone''s stomach and they don''t want to have surgery. What can I do?"


    "I heard from the nurses outside that she was willing to, so you can arrange it as soon as possible."


    Shen Hanzhi is still not slow to deal with the case: "that was before, I think now her ideas will change, maybe."


    "Well? You mean she''s going to want to have a baby? Don''t be naive. At least the Jiang family is well-known. Now Rong Jin knows about this. I''m afraid that the first lady of the Jiang family got pregnant before she got married. How thoughtful the Jiang family is to allow such a thing to happen. "


    Shen Hanzhi suddenly closed the medical record book and ignored Fu Jin Yan''s indifference.


    Fu Jin Yan was stunned and looked at his thousand year old ice. He even swallowed his mouth and said, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Yes, it''s just too noisy. Go out if you''re OK."


    ¡­¡­


    -


    a black Mercedes Benz stopped at the gate of the hospital.


    From the car, a pair of middle-aged couples in a hurry.


    They look pale, especially men, angry, although the woman tried to persuade a few words, but a touch of the man''s eyes, they dare not say anything.


    "Look for Jiang Biqing."


    After asking the nurse''s ward number at the front desk, the two people kept walking forward. The clattering sound of women''s high-heeled shoes from far to near was somewhat disordered, knocking on people''s hearts, inexplicably making people feel flustered and irritable.


    Finally came to the ward the nurse said.


    The man pushed the door open.


    Jiang Biqing''s mood was not easy to ease up, but when he looked up and saw the ugly man at the door, he was like a frightened rabbit. The rabbit hair all over his body burst open, and his pupils shrank violently. He was close to Ning Yue and shivered.


    Ning Yue is aware of her fear and has no time to speak. The man has come to Jiang Biqing and raises his hand with heavy slaps.The crisp clapping sound was shocking.


    Ning Yue the first time to react to come over, in the man to continue, forcefully grabbed the man''s hand: "stop!"


    A man''s face rose red, glaring: "where the stinky girl, I''ll fight with you if you don''t roll!"


    The man''s strength is very big, immediately turns to the guest, counter grasps Ning Yue''s hand.


    Jiang Biqing was in a hurry: "Dad, don''t do this. If you want to beat me, don''t beat ningyue. This matter has nothing to do with her!"


    Ning Yue is also stunned for a moment, but she didn''t expect to be Jiang Biqing''s parents.


    At this time, Jiang Biqing''s mother also came to advise him: "don''t do it. If you have something to say, don''t let it go."


    Jiang''s father was completely angry. He was not moved at all. He still had an angry look on his face: "the kindness of a woman. Look at your good daughter. It''s disgraceful!"


    Jiang''s mother, with tears in her eyes, looked at Jiang Bi''s clear and swollen cheek, and then looked at the tyranny of her father''s face.


    Ning Yue is pushed aside, and Jiang''s father slaps Jiang Biqing twice.


    Ning Yue saw this and immediately rushed to him.


    In other words, Jiang Biqing is his daughter. If the slap is due to the deep responsibility of love, Ning Yue will have to suspect that he has no feelings for Jiang Biqing, otherwise, his normal father can''t do anything about it.


    "Stop it." Ning Yue hugged Jiang Fu''s waist, "you can''t do it!"


    "Ningyue --" Jiang Biqing was beaten with vague consciousness and weak voice.


    Jiang''s father was crazy, and his strength was great. After struggling for a few times, he threw Ning Yue away.


    Ning Yue''s forehead bumped into the corner of the table on one side, and her eyes suddenly twinkled with pain, and she also lost the strength to struggle.


    As soon as Fu Jinyan returned to the door of the ward, he saw such a scene. Ning Yue covered his forehead in the corner of the table and kept pumping. Jiang Biqing was beaten black and blue, and he could not see his original pretty face.

 Chapter 1948

    "Stop it!" Fu Jin Yan immediately gave a big drink and rushed directly at Jiang''s father. With a beautiful whirl kick, he kicked Jiang''s father to the ground.


    It took him a lot of strength, and most adult men couldn''t catch it, let alone that Jiang''s father was a little old.


    Jiang''s father was kicked to the ground, but he didn''t have any strength to stand up.


    Jiang''s mother was so shocked that she ran to her father and asked anxiously, "how are you, sea? Don''t worry."


    Jiang Dahai only felt one breath in his throat, and his Qi and blood were rolling. He opened his mouth and suddenly a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    "Sea -" Jiang''s mother cried out in alarm.


    Jiang Biqing and Ning Yue are also frightened by the situation in front of them. Only Fu Jinyan remains unmoved and calmly walks to Ning Yue and takes down her hand to check the wound on her forehead.


    Ning Yue took a breath, but said, "I''m ok. You''d better go and see him. How can you do that?"


    However, Fu Jin Yan was completely unmoved and said only three words: "I can''t die."


    He was a doctor himself. His feet were heavy and looked terrible, but he didn''t hurt his vital part. If you look at Ning Yue and Jiang Biqing, he felt that he was light.


    He couldn''t help but beat Ning Yue up. Ning Yue was stunned and struggled for two times. However, Fu Jin Yan scolded him coldly: "be honest, don''t move. Or I''ll throw you out of the window


    "-"


    Ning Yue is a little dizzy, but still remembers Jiang Biqing: "and Biqing."


    "Shen Hanzhi is coming right away. Don''t worry. I''ll take you to the medicine first."


    Fu Jinyan is young and strong in the end, holding Ning Yue as if he didn''t use much strength. Ning Yue leaned on him and could feel the strong muscles on his strong arms.


    He really has a man''s body


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    Fu Jinyan helps Ning Yue to deal with the wound. Ning Yue feels pain.


    Fu Jin Yan tried to restrain his strength, but his anger in his eyes had betrayed him: "I should have kicked that old guy to death just now."


    "Although I hate him very much, but if something really happens, you can''t bear it. Just give me a lesson."


    "I''m all clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river, and I''m in the mood to take care of other people''s affairs."


    "I''m worried about you."


    As soon as Fu Jin Yan heard it, the expression on his face instantly softened down: "it''s still nice to hear that."


    The atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous, but rather Yue also did not intend to and he charming, wound treatment, she can''t wait to say: "I go to see Biqing first."


    Jiang Dahai was taken to emergency treatment, and Jiang''s mother went with her. There was no one in the ward except for a mess.


    "Biqing."


    "It must be to deal with the injuries on the body, OK, you don''t care about other people''s affairs, let''s go."


    "How can we go at this time?" Rather Yue a listen, then shake off his hand, "you want something you go first, turn back I go back by myself."


    Fu Jin Yan glared at her: "you are a pickpocket woman. Do you remember that you work for me and dare to get angry with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry, but I really can''t go now


    She is like a pool of water, soft but without concrete form, which makes Fu Jinyan''s body full of sharpness and nowhere to poke. He is angry, she is calm, and the two of them confront each other like this, until Fu Jinyan finally compromises: "OK, it''s not impossible for you to stay here. Now there are two ways for you to choose. First, as my assistant, you must go with me now, and second, be my daughter I can let you stay here, my friend


    Assistants and girlfriends are totally two different concepts. Assistants are used to order, while girlfriends are used to hurt. So this is the difference.


    Ning Yue listened to his suggestion and couldn''t help blushing: "you''re crazy. What kind of bullshit advice is this. You are obviously taking advantage of the fire. "


    "Oh, you''re right. I''m just taking advantage of the fire. It depends on whether you agree or not."


    "If I don''t agree."


    "No, let''s go. Don''t forget that you owe me 200000 yuan. You have to sell yourself to me for at least a year and a half to pay back the money. You know, being a woman to me has many advantages. "


    "You are a child!"


    "It doesn''t matter if you are naive or not. The key is whether it works. Don''t waste your time. Hurry up."


    At this time, Jiang Biqing came back with Shen Hanzhi.


    Ning Yue in the heart a tight, then pushed Fu Jin Yan: "you go back first, have what matter to talk about later."


    "Well, I''ll take it as your promise." At the end of his speech, he could not help but say something, clasped the back of Ning Yue''s head and gave a deep French kiss.


    Not waiting for Ning Yue to react, Fu Jin Yan has already let her go, and said in a big voice: "this is the deposit, then I''ll go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yue stood there awkwardly, facing Jiang Biqing''s surprised eyes, she felt that everything was wrong, and her hands and feet didn''t know where to put them.Fortunately, Shen Hanzhi was more calm, as if he didn''t see anything. Ning Yue quickly moved his body, waved away the hot sweat on his face and asked Jiang Biqing, "how about Biqing, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Jiang''s father''s hands were heavy, but after all, they were all skin injuries. They were frightening, but they didn''t hurt the vital part.


    "It''s OK."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Looking at the wound on Ning Yue''s forehead, Jiang Biqing is very sorry.


    "I''m ok. It''s just a little hurt. Don''t worry about it."


    Jiang Biqing or summoned up the courage to ask Shen Hanzhi: "doctor Shen, how is my father?"


    Unexpectedly, Shen Hanzhi looked at Jiang Biqing''s face and said, "a man like him is no father."


    Jiang Biqing''s face was in a state of disheartened: "it''s my fault. I have disgraced them. They should be angry."


    Shen Hanzhi''s face suddenly became dignified: "so you think you deserve to be beaten? You are not worthy of sympathy


    With that, Shen Hanzhi took care of himself and left.


    He was so angry. Although Ning Yue didn''t understand what he was angry about, he probably felt worthless for Jiang Biqing. When such a thing happened, her parents only thought about their own face and didn''t care about their daughter''s health. It was very chilling.


    Jiang Biqing bit his lips. Shen Hanzhi''s words were heartless, which meant that he put a knife into Jiang Biqing''s heart. Ning Yue understood her mood, so he quickly held her arm.


    "Biqing..."


    At this time, the tears in Jiang Biqing''s eyes finally couldn''t bear, rolling down: "Ning Yue, I''m not very useless."


    "No, no, Biqing, it''s not your fault. Don''t worry about it."


    "It''s not my fault. If it wasn''t for my pregnancy, there would have been so many things."


    "If it''s wrong, it''s the man who made you pregnant. It''s all because of him."

 Chapter 1949

    But Jiang Biqing couldn''t wait for what the man looked like.


    "Don''t talk about it again," Jiang Biqing shook her head, and her tears burst out again. "Ning Yue, you accompany me to have the operation. I must have the operation now. I can''t let this child stay."


    "Biqing --"


    "don''t say it. You can go with me."


    At Jiang Biqing''s request, Ning Yue can only accompany her to find Shen Hanzhi.


    After hearing her request, Chen Cen''s eyes fell on her like a black glare lamp: "do you think you can save that man by beating down the child?"


    I didn''t expect that Shen Hanzhi would stab Jiang Biqing''s last fantasy so directly and mercilessly. Ning Yue had thought of this possibility before, but she couldn''t bear to stab her. Shen Hanzhi pierced all this mercilessly, so in an instant, Jiang Biqing''s face was pale and staggered.


    Ning Yue can''t bear to remind Shen Hanzhi immediately: "doctor Shen, Biqing is still very weak now and can''t be stimulated."


    Shen Hanzhi didn''t care about it at all. He just said calmly, "I''m just telling the truth. If Miss Jiang is not happy, I''m sorry."


    Jiang Biqing held the fingertip of Ning Yue''s hand, which was white, stubborn and silent, and finally let her choose not to be silent. She looked at Shen Hanzhi with tears in her eyes and asked, "so what should I do now? Do you want to leave this child? Rongjin and I got engaged, and I left this child? And then, when I''m a single mother, humiliate my parents and depend on my children? "


    Jiang Biqing''s face was beaten before, and because of her hysterical refutation, it looks like it has no beauty at the moment, and only looks ferocious.


    After that, she was shaking.


    Ning Yue knows that at this moment, her heart has suffered a serious trauma, her father is still rescuing it, her fiance chose to leave, left her alone to face the chaos, she is more vulnerable than anyone else, need comfort, but Shen Hanzhi sprinkled a handful of salt on her heart, no wonder she was so emotional, I am afraid that no one can accept it All this.


    Even if it is not to save Rong Jin, she could not have left the child.


    Shen Hanzhi looked at her and frowned.


    Ning Yue was the first to find something wrong: "Biqing, are you OK, what''s wrong with you?"


    Jiang Biqing''s face showed a painful color. She grasped Ning Yue''s hand, and her nails had been deeply immersed in Ning Yue''s palm.


    "Biqing, what''s wrong with you? Biqing, don''t scare me."


    "Ning Yue, I have a stomachache..." Jiang Biqing said that straight air-conditioning, the face of the blush also instantly retreat clean.


    "Doctor Shen -" Ning Yue called out.


    Shen Hanzhi had already put down his pen and walked quickly to Jiang Biqing. He checked her stomach and found that there was blood left along her legs. Suddenly, he looked awe inspiring and took Jiang Biqing to the outside.


    Ning Yue saw the blood on the ground was also muddled, and then quickly ran after Shen Hanzhi.


    Shen Hanzhi ran very fast. He told the nurses and other doctors to prepare while running. When Ning Yue arrived at the operating room, the door of the operating room had been closed. All the doctors and nurses were accurate in place at the first time. If it was not for the blood stains that still remained on the ground, it would have been like her dream.


    Ning Yue sits on the rest chair outside, terrified and praying in secret. It will be OK. Jiang Biqing will be OK. Shen Hanzhi''s rescue is so timely and his means are so powerful that he must be OK.


    Don''t know how long after, the operating room door opened, Ning Yue a brisk step rushed up, out of the doctor said: "the child hugged, just need to rest, can''t be stimulated."


    "Thank you, thank you." Ning Yue is very grateful.


    However, unexpectedly, after Jiang Biqing woke up, her mood was very excited: "why don''t you let me leave this child? Why don''t you let me run away? I don''t want her in my stomach!"


    She still has a hanging needle on the back of her hand. In the process of pulling, the hanging needle on her hand fell off, and blood flowed along the vein of her hand. She was very emotional. Ning Yue couldn''t control it. She could only hold her body tightly: "Biqing, calm down, Biqing, we have something to say, don''t make fun of your body."


    When Shen Hanzhi hears the news, the ward is in a mess. Ning Yue tries her best to suppress Jiang Biqing''s frenzy. Jiang Biqing''s face, which has changed beyond recognition, is even more miserable at the moment.


    The bright red blood stains on her hands have already dyed the snow-white sheets under her body,


    SHEN Hanzhi has sharp eyes and a cold expression: "so you want to have a miscarriage, OK, you can jump down from the window on the third floor. It''s better to have two lives with one corpse."


    Jiang Biqing was in extreme anger. Wen Yan pulled out a hand from Ning Yue''s embrace, swung a hot water bottle beside him and threw it at him: "you quack! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you


    The full bottle of hot water with the flowing flash of mercury exploded at Shen Hanzhi''s feet with a bang. It was really shocking.This effect not only calms Ning Yue, but also suppresses Jiang Biqing. Her thin and weak body trembles, and her angry eyes seem to gradually calm down, resulting in a moment of stupefaction and loss of consciousness.


    Shen Hanzhi was the only one who splashed some hot water on his instep and trouser legs. However, he didn''t even look at him. He just kept staring at Jiang Biqing with his cold eyes: "if you''re crazy, I suggest you lie down and hang up the salt water. I can tell you that your child''s life is connected with your life No, you can''t survive. "


    Jiang Biqing stares at Shen Hanzhi, and Ning Yue is shocked to see Shen Hanzhi: "doctor Shen, is this true?"


    "Do you think I''m joking?" Shen Hanzhi continued coldly, "I will let the nurse come in again and hang water. As for whether to hang up, you can decide for yourself."


    Then he turned and left.


    The ward suddenly quieted down. Jiang Biqing fell on Ning Yue''s body like a puppet doll who had been drained of strength. Ning Yue hugged her body tightly: "Biqing, I know you must be very uncomfortable now, but your body is your own. It''s better to live if you want to die. Don''t worry about it. I will accompany you all the time. Let''s let the nurse hang salt water How about it


    Ning Yue originally had a thin uterine wall. Shen Hanzhi said before that if she shed the child, she might not be able to bear it next time.

 Chapter 1950

    Now she has been struggling for so long, and her body is even weaker. Nine times out of ten miscarriages will cause massive bleeding, and the situation will be very dangerous. I don''t know whether Shen Hanzhi''s "threat" or Ning Yue''s comfort played a role.


    After Jiang Biqing looked very quiet, let the nurse hang water, finally fell asleep.


    To make sure that she is really asleep, Ning Yuecai breathes a sigh of relief, finds the cleaner to sweep the hot water bottle fragments in the ward, and cleans up the room for a while, and then sighs at Jiang Biqing.


    I''ve been here all the time. I don''t know what''s going on with Ning Rui. Now she can''t catch up with her. So she has to go outside and quietly call Zhu Meilan: "Hello, mom, is Ning Rui awake? How is the situation?"


    "Wake up, wake up, wake up, keep saying I want to see you, I was about to call you."


    "Really?" Ning Yue is very surprised, "I want to talk to Ning Rui."


    Not long ago, the phone came a slightly deep hoarse young voice: "sister, I''m Ning Rui."


    "Ning Rui, you are really Ning Rui. That''s great. You really wake up. It''s really good." Ning Yue could not help but cover his mouth, deeply afraid that he would lose control of his emotions.


    Ning Rui said: "yes, sister, I want to see you, when will you come over."


    "I''m sorry, Ning Rui. There''s something wrong with a friend here. I need to take care of her now. Don''t worry. When she''s in a stable mood, I''ll go back to see you the first time."


    "Good." Ning Rui very sensible said, "that doesn''t matter, you take good care of your side of the matter, sister''s wife is good."


    "Brother in law?" Ning Yue couldn''t turn around for a moment, "where did you come from, brother-in-law?"


    "Your boyfriend, shouldn''t I be called brother-in-law?"


    "Ah..."


    At this time, Ning Rui there has been a change of people, Zhu Meilan said to Ning Yue with her mobile phone, "it''s Jin Yan."


    "Fu Jin Yan?" Ning Yue immediately stroked his forehead, "has he met Ning Rui? What did he say to Ning Rui. "


    "I don''t know that very well. When I went out to buy food, Jin Yan sat with Ning Rui in the ward for a while, and then Ning Rui began to call Jin Yan''s brother-in-law."


    This really seems to be something Fu Jinyan would do. Ning Yue said, "I know. I won''t talk to you first. Take good care of Ning Rui. I''ll go to see him whenever I have time."


    "OK, wait, Ning Yue."


    Although Zhu Meilan didn''t say it clearly, Ning Yue could hear her hesitation and hesitation. She asked, "Mom, what''s the matter? What else do you want to say?"


    "Ning Yue Mom knows that you are a sensible and good child, but we She doesn''t belong to the same level with other people. Her mother also likes Jin Yan very much, but if you want to be together... "


    Zhu Meilan did not go on, but the meaning was already clear. She felt that Ning Yue was not worthy of others. She did not belong to the same world as Fu Jinyan and could not go together.


    "I see, mom. Don''t think about it. I''ll take care of it."


    -


    after hanging up the phone, a trace of fatigue welled up in my heart.


    Not to mention that outsiders think they are unworthy. Ning Yue herself is still in a trance and feels like a dream. She really can''t believe that Fu Jinyan has such a mind for her. It''s really incredible.


    At this time, a small nurse rushed to her: "Miss Ning, no good, Miss Jiang is gone."


    "What?" Ning Yue''s face changed and ran to the ward. Sure enough, Ning Yue on the hospital bed had disappeared, and the salt water had not been hung up. At the moment, it was dropping on the floor on one side, but Jiang Biqing was missing.


    Just for a while, Jiang Biqing is gone. Ning Yue blames herself and immediately calls on the nurse to help him find someone.


    "Biqing, Biqing --"


    Ning Yue ran and yelled. She had been looking for her upstairs, downstairs, inside and outside, but she never saw Jiang Biqing.


    She really wanted to be crazy. She suddenly thought of what Shen Hanzhi had said before and asked her to jump out of the window. She looked at the roof of the top building. Then she saw a white figure standing alone on it. Her dress danced with the cold wind, like a butterfly fluttering its wings.


    "Biqing, don''t move when you stand on it --"


    Ning Yue ran upstairs like a madman. At this time, other nurses also found out the situation and rushed to report to Shen Hanzhi.


    Ning Yue ran to the top floor first. Jiang Biqing stood on the outer railing. With a slight leap, he could fly high.


    At this time, Jiang''s mother also arrived at the scene. As soon as she saw the situation, she immediately cried out: "Biqing, don''t do anything stupid. You still have your mother. Biqing, don''t leave your mother alone."


    Jiang''s mother wanted to catch up with her, but was pulled by Ning Yue: "Auntie, don''t be excited. You will frighten her like this."


    Jiang''s mother burst into tears. Ning Yue said softly, "Biqing, come down first. Let''s have something to say. Don''t do something stupid, Biqing."


    Jiang Biqing''s thin figure now looks very thin. Ning Yuezhen is worried that a gust of wind can blow her down.At this time, looking at Jiang Mingyan''s head, she looks back at her mother''s smile.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I''m sorry for your disgrace."


    "No, don''t lose face. It''s OK. Biqing, you come down first. There''s always a solution. No matter what happens, you''ll always be the mother''s daughter. If there''s anything, mom will take care of it for you. Biqing, would you like to come down first?"


    Jiang Biqing shook his head: "it can''t be solved. If I give birth to this child, it will be a disgrace to our Jiang family all my life. How can I make you laugh at me all my life? Shen Hanzhi is right. As long as I jump down, it''s all over."


    "No, Biqing, it''s not like this. Many people will be sad when you die. Your children haven''t even looked at this world. Do you have the heart to let her die like this? Biqing, you have the courage to die. Why don''t you have the courage to live well. Biqing - "Ning Yue is anxious to calm down Jiang Biqing, which seems to have some effect, because Jiang Biqing''s constant walking steps slowly stop.


    Ning Yue took a breath, but the atmosphere did not dare to come out. He approached Jiang Biqing step by step: "Biqing, death can''t solve any problems, you believe me, I will always accompany you, really, I may also be pregnant, let''s give birth to the baby together, OK?"


    "Really? Are you pregnant, too? "


    "Yes, I have a hunch. Come on, shall we come down first?"


    Seeing that Ning Yue is close to Jiang Biqing, she can be helped down from the railing. Suddenly, Jiang Biqing''s feet slip, and the whole person falls out.


    "Biqing --"


    in the future

 Chapter 1951

    Ning Yue quickly toward Jiang Biqing''s body, but only in time to grasp Jiang Biqing''s wrist, Jiang Biqing''s whole body has fallen out of the outside.


    "Ah --"


    at the moment when Ning Yue''s body also fell out of the railing, a long and powerful hand with long bones suddenly stretched out from the side and grabbed her arm.


    It''s a close call.


    Three people are like a series of stairs, connected together.


    Shen Hanzhi grabs Ning Yue and Ning Yue grabs Jiang Biqing --


    "Biqing, don''t move." Ning Yuezhen uses all his strength to hold people.


    Looking at the height below, Jiang Biqing felt dizzy for a moment. It turns out that death is such a close thing.


    Finally, with the concerted efforts of all, people were finally pulled up.


    Ning Yue was in a state of shock. Her arm was suddenly touched and felt the pain of tearing heart and lung. Her arm was dislocated.


    Looking at Jiang Biqing, her face was white and white. Jiang''s mother ran up to her and hugged her tightly. She cried out: "Biqing, don''t leave your mother behind. If there''s anything that can''t be solved, don''t do stupid things."


    Shen Hanzhi''s face was even more ugly. He even scolded Jiang Biqing, and then squatted down and asked Ning Yue, "how are you?"


    Ning Yue''s arm is weak and drooping, biting lip way: "seem to dislocate."


    "Don''t move. I''ll see." Shen Hanzhi took Ning Yue''s arm and checked it, then said, "No."


    As a result, at the moment of Ning Yue''s surprise, when he exerted his strength on his hand, a sharp pain came from his heart: "ah --"


    but it was only a moment. Shen Hanzhi said, "OK, you can move around and see what''s wrong."


    "Really good." Ning Yue moved for a while and found that it was no longer painful. "Thank you, Dr. Shen."


    Jiang Biqing tearfully looked at Ning Yue: "sorry, Ning Yue, I don''t want to implicate you."


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as you''re OK." Ning Yue looked at her mood gradually stabilized, which was a sigh of relief.


    when Fu Jinyan learned that Ning Yue almost fell from the building, he rushed over at the first time.


    At that time, Jiang Biqing had just fallen asleep when the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Seeing that it was Fu Jinyan, Ning Yue made a silent move and pulled Fu Jinyan out of the ward.


    Seeing Fu Jin Yan''s fiery appearance, she closed her heart and said, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Fu Jin Yan looked at Ning Yue from head to toe. He saw that Ning Yue was hairy and rubbed his arm involuntarily: "why do you look at me like that."


    "You''re OK, aren''t you?"


    "Well? Oh, I''m fine. "


    Fu Jin Yan, with a calm heart, can''t help but say that he takes Ning Yue''s arm and drags her out.


    Ning Yue said anxiously: "Hey, where do you want to take me, let go first."


    But Fu Jin Yan was so tight that Ning Yue couldn''t get rid of it. There were some little nurses coming and going around. Watching the two people pulling each other, Fu Jin Yan''s worry turned into anger. So he pushed open a door beside him. It was an empty ward, and there was no one in it.


    After Ning Yue was brought in, he locked the door. Ning Yue''s body bumped into the cold wall. Before he could recover, Fu Jinyan''s tall body suddenly approached her, and his shining eyes fell on the tip of her nose one centimeter, and their breath would be glued together.


    Her eyes widened in horror, and her head shrank back. As a result, she hit the wall behind her with a thump. Fu Jin sneered: "does it hurt?"


    Ning Yue don''t start not to see him: "what do you want me to do, can you stay away from me and say it well."


    "No, you pissed me off today." Fu Jinyan''s voice is more fierce than ever before.


    Ning Yue frowned and didn''t understand how she had offended the master. As a result, her back head was pinned, and her face was forced to turn around. Fu Jin Yan''s strong kiss also fell down.


    The walls blocked all her retreats, and she had no way to go except to accept Fu Jin Yan''s breath.


    But Fu Jin Yan did not kiss, but to bite, like prey.


    When Ning Yue finally pushed him away, his mouth was full of strong bloody smell. She cursed angrily: "you are a madman, what kind of nerve do you have?"


    "Yes, I''m a fuckin ''lunatic. I''ll let you stay here and follow me!"


    "Hello, hello -" Ning Yue refused to go. Fu Jinyan directly put her on the shoulder and walked out in a big stride, ignoring her protest.


    Ning Yue both hands and feet are kicking, but it doesn''t help, but it''s because of hanging upside down, head full of blood, uncomfortable.


    Seeing her disobedient, Fu Jin Yan raised his hand and slapped it on her bottom: "be honest. Don''t move. You are so heavy. I''ll throw you down."


    Passing small nurses saw the situation, have a low smile.


    Ning Yue felt that he was really unable to meet people, met such a bully.Finally, she is thrown into the rich co pilot. Fu Jinyan locks the door, unlocks herself, returns to the cab, and then locks her again, giving Ning Yue no chance to escape.


    Ning Yue was tossed by a meal just now, and had no strength to run away, so she could only sit there and keep going.


    Fu Jinyan quickly started the car and took her away.


    The mountain road was winding. Fu Jinyan''s speed did not slow down. He was extremely dangerous several times. Ning Yue''s face turned white and his hands clung to the safety belt. His stomach was convulsed with tension.


    It''s dangerous. It''s breathless.


    Finally, it was safe to return to the straight road. Ning Yue''s nervousness disappeared. However, she immediately covered her mouth and murmured, "Fu Jinyan, stop, stop."


    Fu Jinyan stopped the car on the side of the road with a sudden brake. Ning Yue opened the door. Before the person got down, he vomited and vomited -


    the expensive door was not spared.


    After that, she got out of the car, squatted on the side of the road and kept vomiting until she vomited out the gall water in her stomach.


    Fu Jinyan stood on one side with mineral water and paper towel and handed it to her in silence. Ning Yue took it, wiped his mouth and rinsed his mouth. He sat down on the curb and didn''t want to move.


    "How about it." Fu Jin Yan looked at her almost iron green face and couldn''t help worrying.


    Rather happy mouth bitter, heart more bitter, do not want to pay attention to him, so turned a body, back to him.


    Fu Jin Yan had no choice but to turn around and go around in front of her: "you have to say something. How about it? It doesn''t matter."


    "There''s nothing to say." "If you want to torture me if you can''t see me well, you win."


    "I want to torture you." Fu Jin Yan simply sat down on the side of the road with a butt, "I eat empty, torture you, I can lose a few catties or have money to take."

 Chapter 1952

    "What''s wrong with you?" It''s just that it doesn''t sound impressive, it''s more like a little complaint.


    "It''s not to ask you what''s wrong with you. If someone jumps out of a building, it''s none of your business. What''s wrong with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If I drag you down, you''ll be satisfied?" Fu Jinyan saw the video from the nurse''s cell phone at that time. He was frightened and angry when he thought of it. "What can you do? You are not a high school classmate. You have no contact with me before. You are so nervous. Don''t forget that you still owe me 200000 yuan. Go back to B city with me."


    "When."


    "Now, immediately, immediately."


    Fu Jin Yan has strong action power, and he will take Ning Yue to stand up.


    Ning Yue immediately held his hand and shook his head: "now I can''t go."


    "Are you going back to see Jiang Biqing? Don''t push your luck. "


    "I didn''t see him when I woke up. I didn''t want to see him." Ning Yue raised his neck and looked at the slender Fu Jin Yan, "I beg you, I''ll go back with you after seeing him."


    Fu Jin did not say a word, Ning Yue had to plead again: "I beg you, OK?"


    "Get up." Fu Jinyan scolded the woman who was still squatting on the ground.


    Ning Yue said, "did you agree?"


    "You can''t go."


    "Go, go." Ning Yue stood up excitedly, but as soon as she stood upright, her head was dizzy. Fu Jinyan reached out to help her, and she fell into Fu Jinyan''s arms.


    Ning Yue felt uncomfortable, but Fu Jin Yan pressed her on the shoulder, half holding and half supporting her to get on the car.


    -


    in the ward.


    Ning Rui looks very good these days.


    When Ning Yue arrived, Ning Ruizheng ate by himself. Although he was drinking porridge and holding a spoon, he was trying to control his hand.


    Ning Yue stood at the door of the ward. Several times she wanted to help, she was held by Fu Jin Yan until Ning Rui found her.


    "Sister?"


    "Ning Rui!" Ning Yue walked quickly to Ning Rui, and his hands couldn''t help touching his face. His eyes were filled with tears, "Ning Rui, you finally wake up, Ning Rui."


    "Sister, it''s hard for you." Ning Rui also red eyes, but looking at Ning Yue behind Fu Jin Yan that full of possessiveness and jealousy in the eyes, then called out a brother-in-law.


    Suddenly, Fu Jinyan''s face changed from the cold winter to the spring breeze in March. He nodded to Ning Rui, and a pair of elders looked at the younger generation''s caring eyes: "it seems that today''s situation is good."


    "Fortunately, Dr. Ning said I had made great progress."


    Ning Yue listened to his two conversations, completely when she didn''t exist, she suddenly pulled a corner of the mouth: "Ning Rui, what are you barking about? Who is your brother-in-law?"


    Fu Jin Yan took the lead and said, "well, yes, that''s right. Now we should call the brother-in-law to be."


    "Fu Jin Yan!" Ning Yue glared at him fiercely.


    Fu Jin Yan shrugged: "it''s not called brother-in-law, but brother-in-law, rather sharp."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Jinyan, please find out. In fact, Ning Rui is one month older than you. Who is his brother in the end? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now it''s Fu Jin Yan''s turn to be confused. His future brother-in-law is younger than him, which makes his face hard. "It''s still called brother-in-law."


    "Fu Jinyan, that''s enough. Shut up."


    Zhu Meilan came in from the outside and saw the noise in the ward with a smile on her face. However, she was very polite to Fu Jin Yan. She regarded him as a lifesaver and honored him as a guest of honor, which made him uncomfortable.


    Ning Yue accompanied Ning Rui in the ward for nearly two hours, until he fell asleep tired.


    Then she went to Ning Shiqian''s office to learn about Ning Rui with him.


    Ning Shiqian said that Ning Rui was in a coma for such a long time. Although he is awake now, he will recover gradually after a period of rehabilitation. Moreover, his right hand nerve has been damaged, which can not be solved by surgery. Therefore, he can only recover through rehabilitation, but I''m afraid it will be difficult to recover to the same level as normal, but there is no problem in self-care.


    Ning Yue nodded: "this has been very good, doctor Ning, really thank you, the later things have to trouble you to worry about."


    Ning Shiqian took a look at Fu Jin Yan behind her and said with a faint smile: "it should be."


    Ning Yue and Zhu Meilan went to say goodbye, which followed Fu Jin Yan to leave the hospital.


    But on the way, she seemed a little silent.


    On the plane, Fu Jin Yan asked Ning Yue, "Hello, what did your mother say to you?"


    "Well? I didn''t say anything


    "I didn''t say what you looked like. I don''t know what your mother was thinking."


    Rather Yue side eyes, pick eyebrow to look at him: "my mother what mind."


    "Oh, I don''t think you''re too high for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although what he said is true, but look at his that pair of stinky fart appearance, rather happy to see is also not satisfied, "I have what do not deserve.""I''m not envious of my body, and I''m not full of beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue was completely defeated by him, "you are a man and I am a woman. What can be compared with you? Look, you are not as good as my Korean Europa. Are you physically beautiful? Much better than you


    "Korean? It''s all plastic surgery. What kind of aesthetics do you have? It''s natural? And how many men''s bodies have you seen? " When she undressed him, she said she was immune to men''s bodies.


    Fu Jin Yan''s loud interrogation attracted the attention of others. She immediately felt embarrassed: "Hey, keep your voice down."


    He has no news recently, but his attention is still very high. If she is recognized, she will die hundreds of times without knowing.


    "You answer my question quickly, don''t try to muddle through."


    "Don''t talk to me again." Ning Yue put on the blindfold and covered his head with a blanket, and didn''t want anyone to see it.


    Fu Jin Yan took a look at her and said, "this is not over."


    He is really practicing. He never stops talking. After getting off the plane, he pestered Ning Yue. Seeing Ning Yue walking fast, he said in a low voice: "OK, you pretend you don''t know me, right? It doesn''t matter. You just have to go one step further and I''ll announce that you are my woman."


    Ning Yue dragged the steps of the suitcase suddenly, looked back at the schadenfreude smile in his eyes, gritted his teeth and walked back to him: "what do you want to do?"


    "Scared?"


    "Yes, yes, I am afraid, but if you dare to do so, I will never forgive you!"


    Two people confront each other, next to suddenly spread a gentle and estranged voice of abstinence: "Ning Yue."


    "A head is bright with surprise


    Ming Hao hand also carrying a 20 inch small luggage, apparently just off the plane, he calmly looked at Ning Yue: "very clever."

 Chapter 1953

    The atmosphere was suddenly a little embarrassed, because Fu Jin Yan''s possessive desire burst out and suddenly reached for Ning Yue''s shoulder.


    She was startled and pushed him away.


    In public, he really disliked that she died not fast enough, didn''t he.


    Minghao''s eyes were bright and extinguished for a moment, and soon recovered calm. He nodded to Ning Yue: "I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I''m also worried about you, so I''ll contact you back and invite you to dinner."


    "Well, I''ll treat you."


    Ning Yue and Ming Hao are polite for a while. At this time, Fu Jin Yan turns around and walks away without saying a word of greeting. Ning Yue sees this, so he has to say sorry to Minghao and catch up with him.


    However, Fu Jinyan''s legs are long and his steps are very big. Ning Yue is dragging a load of luggage. Where can he catch up with Fu Jinyan''s steps, the gap between them is getting bigger and bigger.


    No matter how hard Ning Yue tried, he didn''t stop to wait for her. She was angry and disappointed. She was in the bottom of her heart. Accidentally, she kicked her foot on the wheel of the luggage cart, which made her stop.


    She didn''t dare to call him by his name, because there was too much noise. She was afraid of causing unnecessary disturbance. She thought about a lot of things in a mess. Finally, a trunk of the car fell down.


    She stood in the same place with some annoyance, and could not help complaining about him. She said that she liked her and wanted her to be his girlfriend. That''s how he liked it?


    She immediately laughed at herself, that his love is really superficial, naive.


    What a woman is looking for is nothing more than a reliable shoulder, which can shelter herself from the wind and rain, and provide a safe harbor for herself. Besides pushing her into an embarrassing and embarrassing situation, Fu Jinyan''s naive behavior really doesn''t show any trace of her liking.


    Adjusted her mood, she squatted down to carry the suitcase, but at this time, another slender and good-looking hand also extended over, she was stunned for a moment, looked up at Minghao squatting in front of her body, embarrassed smile.


    Minghao picked up his eyebrows, picked up the suitcase and put it back in place for her: "what''s the matter? I don''t want to see me. It seems that I''m very disappointed."


    "No, of course not. Thank you." Ning Yue quickly shook his head and sincerely said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Why don''t you give me a chance to be a flower protector and send you back."


    Ning Yue looked at the luggage and wanted to shake her head, but at this time she saw Fu Jin Yan who had gone back and forth.


    After walking for a long time, he found that the woman behind him was missing. Although he was very upset, he still looked back for her, but he didn''t expect to see her and Minghao talking and laughing, and didn''t care about his own situation.


    Perhaps she hoped that he would leave soon. His presence hindered her.


    Fu Jinyan stood there, and his deep eyes seemed to exude a strong resentment. He was rather stunned. But Fu Jinyan turned away again, and his pace was bigger and more decisive than before.


    Ning Yue immediately felt the eye irritation, forced to press the sour in the eyes, and gave Minghao a smile: "sorry, let you see."


    "It''s OK. Let''s go. You didn''t mean to invite me to dinner. That''s just right. Now. "


    "Ah..."


    At the request of Ming Hao, Ning Yue had to get on his car and go back to the city with him, and then invited him to dinner.


    It''s just that when eating, Ning Yue seems absent-minded and delicious food seems to have no appetite.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Minghao asked


    "No," Ning Yue shook her head. "It''s delicious. I''m sorry. I''m a little distracted."


    Minghao held a red wine cup and laughed: "thinking of Fu Jin Yan?"


    Ning Yue can only use dry smile to cover up his embarrassment: "nothing."


    "You''re not a scheming person. All your thoughts are written on your face. Although I''m a novelist, I majored in psychology in college. I''m confident in people''s behavior and psychological analysis."


    Ming Hao''s simple two words showed his identity, and told Ning Yue that he was like a transparent man in front of him at the moment, so that she unconsciously clenched the fork in her hand.


    Fortunately, Ming Hao didn''t mean to embarrass people. He immediately added: "I don''t mean to offend you. I just want to say that if you have any trouble or need my help, you can tell me that Fu Jinyan is not a good person to get along with. We have cooperated with each other, and I know very well that it is a hard job to be his assistant."


    "He is not easy to get along with, but his heart is still very good." On hearing Ming Hao say Fu Jin Yan, Ning Yue''s instinct is maintained.


    Of course, this is also what she said in her heart. Although outsiders think Fu Jinyan has a bad temper, if you really get along with him, you will know that he is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart. His heart is really not bad.


    Minghao nodded: "I understand. Well, let''s not talk about him. Let''s talk about your recent novel. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. I still pay close attention to the development behind."


    "I''m sorry, there have been so many things recently that I don''t have time to write novels." First Ning Rui, then Jiang Biqing, this pile of things one after another, so that she did not have time to breathe.Minghao tolerant smile: "nothing, that hurry to eat."


    "Good."


    With so much luggage in his car, Ning Yue had no choice but to let him take him to Fu Jinyan''s residence.


    However, he refused the proposal to send him upstairs, and he went upstairs with his suitcase.


    When he came up, he found that Fu Jin Yan had not come back, and his home was covered with thick dust.


    She put the suitcase in the porch and began to clean up.


    When she got off the plane, she started to clean up inside and outside. To be honest, Ning Yue was so tired that she couldn''t stand up. But when she saw that the house was as bright and clean as new, she was still very comfortable and had a sense of achievement. She wanted to have a rest on the sofa, but she finally went to sleep.


    When she woke up, it was already more than 10 o''clock. The moon was charming outside the window. She lay on the sofa and enjoyed the moonlight quietly. Then she got up to start packing.


    At this time, the sound of opening the door came from outside, and Fu Jinyan came back.


    She stood there with a suitcase in one hand, slightly haggard, and he was fine. He was drunk and full of alcohol.


    Ning Yue frowned. Their eyes were on each other, but they were speechless. The atmosphere was suddenly cold to the extreme.


    She took the lead not to start, dragging her suitcase back to the room.


    "Stop for me Fu Jin Yan suddenly burst into a violent drink.


    After Ning Yue''s step, Fu Jinyan staggered to her, her eyes hazy. "Why don''t you dare to look at me? You come and go in front of my face and that Ming Haomei -"


    why don''t you dare to look at me

 Chapter 1954

    Ning Yue didn''t want to pay attention to Fu Jinyan who was drunk. But his accusation was really outrageous: "Fu Jinyan, you are drunk. Go back to your room."


    "I''m not drunk. I just want to know what I''m not as good as that Minghao. When did you hook up with him?" Fu Jinyan has always been superior, but now he looks at him with such a sad look. However, Ning Yue doesn''t like the questioning in his tone.


    "Fu Jinyan, don''t talk so bad. What is collusion? We are friends!"


    "Friend? Oh, you don''t think I can''t understand what he''s looking at you in the eyes. A friend will look at you like this? I don''t believe it. "


    "The more you say it, the more it goes too far. Fu Jin Yan, I say again, go back to your room!"


    "I''m not going back. You make it clear to me. When did you hook up with me? The last dance? Oh, or did you go after you ran away from me? "


    He even had the face to say that. Ning Yue was so angry that he didn''t hold back. He raised his hand and hit Fu Jin Yan in the face with a crisp crack.


    Time was silent for a moment, and even the breath in the air became weak and inaudible.


    Ning Yue didn''t expect that she would do it, and used so much force to hit her palm numb. Looking at Fu Jin Yan''s cheek swelling, she was surprised, but did not mean to apologize, because he insulted her first. She took a deep breath, straightened her back and said, "you are drunk. You forced me to slap me. I''ll go back to my room first."


    In this way, Ning Yue and Fu Jinyan started an unprecedented cold war.


    They lived together under the eaves of the house, facing each other day and night, but they were speechless.


    During the day, Fu Jinyan went to class. She did housework and wrote novels at home, which was quite comfortable. However, when he came back, the house suddenly became crowded. The slap marks on Fu Jinyan''s face had not subsided for several days, which seriously affected his handsome face. She did not know what his classmates thought of him, but she was still angry, so no one was willing to show weakness easily I don''t want to bow down first.


    Forced life into a desperate situation.


    Fu Jinyan went to an announcement and a party when he was not happy. He never lacked friends. The excitement always surrounded him and regarded him as the focus of the crowd.


    But she was always alone, curled up in this corner, relying on a mobile phone to communicate with the outside world.


    If she has 200000 yuan now, she must fall in front of Fu Jinyan and leave without looking back.


    She''s really fed up with this life.


    Her email received an e-invitation from Minghao, inviting her to attend a writing seminar.


    "Can I participate?" Ning Yue was immediately attracted and asked him.


    Minghao replied: "why not? This is a seminar. As long as you have experience in writing, you can express your own opinions. In addition, some friends from the film and television industry will also participate. They want to develop potential screenwriters to write scripts. I think you are very suitable. You can try. Even if you can''t, it''s good to expand your contacts."


    "Thank you. Thank you for trying to help me."


    Yes, she should have her own circle and her own life. Even if she is separated from Fu Jinyan, she can still live well.


    The new circle brings Ning Yue a lot of new and different feelings and experiences. Life seems to open up another world for her, making her return to the freedom and happiness of the sea like a fish.


    After the seminar, the party also went to eat hot pot.


    This kind of happy atmosphere, like a family can speak freely, really makes people very happy. Ning Yue can''t help but drink two cans of beer.


    Although it''s beer, it''s enough for her to be drunk.


    Seeing her staggering to the bathroom, Minghao stood up and said, "I''d better send you there, so you can fall on the way."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    Ning Yue feels that she walks normally, but her feet are out of control and walks awkwardly. Fortunately, there is Minghao supporting her around, so as not to make her ugly.


    This is a corridor, on both sides of which are hidden antique private rooms. Each room has its own style. The walls on both sides of the corridor are handwritten inscriptions by contemporary famous artists, which is very artistic.


    Rather Yue is attracted by such decoration, walk is not fast, Ming Hao then use hand to support her waist, let her stand firm to see more clearly.


    However, a box door not far away was opened, and Fu Jinyan came out of it. Everyone was making noise and laughing. Only he felt suffocated and wanted to come out and breathe.


    As soon as he turned his head, he saw that obnoxious guy appeared in his sight. Although he could only see half of Ming Hao''s profile, the man''s intuition was quite accurate. He saw Minghao lowering his head and gently looking at the little woman in his arm.


    In a flash, Fu Jin Yan''s whole body was like a ignited dynamite barrel and rushed up directly.


    Seizing Ming Hao''s collar, he went forward to give a blow.Ming Hao didn''t check for a moment. He took a punch in his right eye and staggered. He didn''t hold on to Ning Yue. Ning Yue fell to one side. Fu Jin Yan didn''t get angry and punched and kicked Ming Hao.


    Their movement attracted the attention of the people in the box, and the others rushed out.


    Ning Yue wants to persuade them, but there is no way to get close to them. As soon as they get close, they are hurt by mistake.


    At this time, all the people in the box also arrived. Chen Ying was the first to bear the brunt. Seeing this, she immediately yelled: "Jin Yan, stop it!"


    However, Ming Hao and Fu Jin Yan are in a tangle. They are hard to part with each other. They don''t listen to any advice from the side. It seems that they won''t be reconciled if they don''t beat each other down.


    Some people took out their mobile phones and photographed them.


    Chen Ying worried: "stop it, stop it."


    She directed the others to help, hugged their waist, and then abruptly separated them.


    However, at this time, both of them were hung with color, and they both looked very embarrassed.


    Looking at this chaotic situation, Chen Ying was very angry. All the people who ate here had a head and a face. She couldn''t go forward and ask for her mobile phone to delete the photos and videos. So she could only smile and say, "sorry, they drank too much and lost their manners, which caused trouble to everyone."


    Fu Jin Yan still glared at Ming Hao and looked at Ning Yue on one side: "come here."


    Ming Hao said, "don''t go there."


    Ning Yue is in a dilemma.


    People who attended the seminar also arrived, and some people asked what happened.


    Minghao was angry and said to the man holding him: "let go!"


    Forced to break free of their shackles, he went to Ning Yue side, took her arm to stand up: "there is no matter."


    Ning Yue shook his head and looked up at Minghao''s face which could not be seen as it was. I''m very sorry: "I''m sorry, I''ve implicated you."

 Chapter 1955

    The crowd finally dispersed. Chen Ying was one of the first two big. The disaster leader, the little ancestor, would be miserable one day if she didn''t make trouble for her.


    See all the causes are because of Ning Yue, she is more cold stare at her: "still not go?"


    Ning Yue has no choice but to say sorry to Ming Hao, and then follow Fu Jin Yan and they go.


    On the bus, Zhou Wenbin was startled and his shouts made everyone worried.


    "Oh, my God, boss, is your face OK? How can it be like this? Oh, my God, if you let those female fans know, they will not be heartbroken."


    "Boss, does it hurt? I''ll deal with it for you."


    Fu Jinyan and Chen Ying said at the same time, "shut up!"


    Chen Yingjin then added: "if you make any more noise, you will be thrown down."


    Zhou Wenbin was immediately aware of the current affairs and made a silent move. This is Fu Jinyan''s nanny car. The inside position is quite spacious. Ning Yue wakes up half of the time with a slight dizziness and headache, which is no big problem.


    But instead of looking at Fu Jin Yan, she looked out of the window at the street scene, which was constantly retrogressing.


    Today, she once again saw Fu Jin Yan''s childishness and impulse, which made her feel embarrassed and humiliated.


    Chen Ying saw her so, but she began to teach her: "Ning Yue, as Jin Yan''s life assistant, you can''t take good care of him by his side. Is this your attitude towards work?"


    When Chen Ying scolds people, her face is dignified and full of air, especially her eyes, which are quite fierce. She always gives people a feeling of scalp numbness when she is on top of her.


    Ning Yue pursed her lips, turned her head, and looked at Chen Ying. Her reproach and accusation were always beyond doubt. When she thought about it carefully, she was indeed responsible. Anyway, she was Fu Jinyan''s assistant, and the life assistant had said that it would be 24 hours. So if she could not have friends, let alone go out to dinner with friends, it would be so clever and just Good hit, so now she does not have to defend herself, there is no way to explain.


    "Sorry, sister Chen."


    "It''s no use saying I''m sorry. You know how much trouble you''ve caused me. And you, Fu Jinyan, you can''t stop. I''m too late to clean up the mess for you every day. It''s really not a worry."


    Fu Jin Yan is still arrogant and indifferent.


    Chen Ying looked angry and angry and helpless: "sooner or later you will be burned by yourself."


    Fu Jin Yan''s reply made people vomit blood: "then I''ll go back and inherit my father''s billions of assets."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yue saw Chen Ying Tieqing''s face clearly extinguished. Under the illumination of street lamps outside, she revealed a gnashing anger. When she met such an artist, she really tested her endurance.


    Fu Jinyan has the ability to keep the popular people speechless.


    Ning Yue couldn''t laugh. He was even disgusted. He could go back and inherit billions of property. So he acted willfully and didn''t consider the feelings of others. What about those people who worked for him? Did they have to accompany him with his caprice and such nonsense over and over again?


    There is no sense of responsibility at all.


    Chen Ying managed to restrain her anger and looked at Fu Jin Yan''s miserable face: "do you want to send you to the hospital?"


    "No, I''ll go back and deal with it myself." Uncle Fu finally opened his mouth, but it was a drag.


    Chen Ying nodded: "going to the hospital is sure to make a big disturbance again. Although you don''t like to listen to it, I still want to say that since you have eaten this meal, you have to honestly finish this meal for me. I am your agent, and I have to be responsible for you. So you still have to listen to my arrangement. If you want to go back and inherit those billions of assets, please tell me in advance I, everyone, also clean away, don''t give me a bloody body, understand? "


    Chen Ying can bring so many famous artists is really unreasonable, even if Fu Jinyan''s temperament, this time also had to nod honestly.


    Either you don''t do it, or you have to do it well. If you do what you want with your own identity, you are doomed to have no future.


    Let the driver take Fu Jinyan back to his residence. Fu Jinyan goes down first. When Ning Yue gets off the bus, Chen Ying stops her: "Ning Yue, I have a few words to say to you."


    Fu Jin Yan did not wait for Ning Yue and went straight back.


    When Ning Yue returned home, there was no figure of him in the living room.


    Ning Yue thought of Chen Ying''s words, and finally knocked on the door of Fu Jinyan''s room with the medicine box.


    But after several knocks, Fu Jin Yan did not respond. She had to say, "Jin Yan, open the door and I''ll deal with the wound on your face. You still have classes tomorrow. You can''t deal with it."


    Before, Ning Yue didn''t say a word to him in the car. Now when he came back, he took the initiative to open his mouth and heal him. I want to know that it must be because of what Chen Ying said to her in the car. Fu Jinyan''s mood was quite irritable: "it''s so noisy. Don''t be bothered."


    Ning Yue stood outside the door, frowned, and finally sat at the door with the medicine box behind the door. He would always go to the toilet and always open the door.However, I didn''t expect that Fu Jin Yan''s kidney was so good. Ning Yue drank wine at night, and now he could not help dozing off.


    The door was suddenly opened, her back lost strength, and the whole person rolled into the room, and her doze was awakened.


    Fu Jin Yan didn''t expect that she should be at the door.


    Ning Yue was stunned for two seconds and then returned to God: "I''ll deal with it for you."


    Fu Jin Yan''s voice was cold: "is this Chen Ying''s request?"


    "Yes."


    "Oh." Fu Jin sneered and took down the medicine box in her hand. "In this case, you can go back to bed."


    Ning Yue felt dizzy. It was almost 12 o''clock. Both physically and mentally, she was clamoring for a rest. So she had no strength to deal with Fu Jin Yan''s nonsense. Her brain was buzzing with his voice a little louder.


    "Fu Jinyan, let''s talk about it."


    "Talk about what, talk about your brother, now wake up, you found a backer, you can kick me?"


    Ning Yue listened to his ungrateful nonsense, and immediately became furious: "is that what you think of me? Do you think Ming Hao and I make friends in order to find money for myself? Can you stop being so naive! Fu Jinyan! Is that how you like me? Besides fighting and losing temper, do you have any mature ways to deal with it? If not, I''m sorry, we may not be able to live together


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means that I will try to pay back your 200000 yuan. I can''t do this job. I quit!"

 Chapter 1956

    The night is really bold and unrestrained. Chen Ying''s words hover in her mind, like a tight hoop curse, which makes her dare not have any slack. If it''s just a simple job, she can tolerate all the nonsense of Fu Jinyan. However, when this kind of nature changes and begins to be mixed with feelings, she thinks that she can''t deal with it without any distractions.


    Fu Jin Yan, such as the cat whose tail was trampled on, became angry: "did the man Minghao give you courage and confidence? Now you don''t pay attention to me at all!"


    "Don''t slander him. He didn''t say or do anything. He''s just my friend!"


    "Friend? I didn''t see you so close to your other friends


    The two glared at each other, neither willing to show weakness.


    Ning Yue also roared back: "that you see now, this is my freedom to make friends, I am not your exclusive property, can''t I go out with friends? You''re having such a good time with those female stars and models. What did I say? "


    "You really have wings - you don''t want to do it now, do you?"


    "Yes, yes, I quit!"


    Ning Yue suddenly pushed him away and went out. Fu Jin Yan staggered for a moment, pinched the medicine box on his hand and saw her bend over and put on shoes: "if you dare to go out, you will never come back."


    Ning Yue''s computer bag is still on the shoe cabinet in the door at this time, she straightened her back, carrying the Baotou also did not go back.


    When the door was closed from the outside, Fu Jinyan was suddenly put into the ice cellar like a steaming flame beast. His whole body was smoking, but he only pretended to be strong, and his heart had already been defeated.


    Seeing Ning Yuezhen''s head did not go back, there was only one room cold in the room. He smashed the medicine box on his hand to the wall. The outer box was made of plastic. Where could he resist his strength? Suddenly, the outer box was broken, and the medicine inside was scattered all over the floor. The red liquid and disinfectant water were broken, which made the room full of strange smell.


    City B in December has been very cold.


    Ning Yue wrapped up her coat, but she still couldn''t resist the chill. The cold wind had the effect of refreshing the mind. Now when she was blown by the wind, she was quite sober.


    She even lost her temper with Fu Jin Yan. They also tore their faces. She covered her face. She felt more and more cold at the thought of these things.


    Alcohol is really a good thing. She has a lot of guts. However, she suddenly laughed at herself again, which may not be a bad thing. Chen Ying was very critical of her staying with Fu Jinyan. She told her when she was in the car. Chen Ying can introduce her to another decent job, and the salary will not be less than that of Fu Jinyan, but I hope she can keep quiet In silence, Fu Jinyan was not allowed to notice that he left his side.


    I didn''t expect it. It came so fast.


    Looking down at her family belongings, she now has nowhere to go, so she found the nearest convenient hotel, and the environment will not be very good, but for her now, as long as there is a place to settle down, it is enough.


    After taking a hot bath, she lay down on the bed and warmed up her mind. After a moment''s hesitation, she still called Ming Hao. After all, it was Fu Jinyan who moved her hand first. She felt a little sorry.


    "Hello, Ning Yue."


    "Hello, Minghao, I''m sorry. How are you? Are you still in the hospital?"


    "It''s back. It doesn''t matter. It''s all skin injuries." Ming Hao''s tone is very relaxed.


    Ning Yue was not relaxed. She didn''t see how powerful Fu Jinyan''s fist was at the beginning. Minghao pretended to be relaxed. She had to pretend that she didn''t know: "that''s good. I''m really sorry. Tell me how much medical expenses you''ll tell me, and I''ll supply you later."


    Minghao suddenly laughed: "it has nothing to do with you. Besides, there is not much money. I can''t afford it. You don''t have to worry about it. Are you still up so late? Is Fu Jin Yan hard for you


    "No, not at all." She didn''t want him to know his predicament and trouble him again.


    "Well, you should rest early."


    "Well, you should rest early, too."


    Rather Yue put down the phone, a long breath, brain chaos into a pot of porridge, did not expect to soon hit the drowsiness, she fell asleep.


    Recently, I seem to be very sleepy. I feel sleepy from one to nine o''clock in the evening. What''s more, it''s early in the morning.


    She didn''t wake up until the next afternoon, and she woke up hungry.


    Looking at the strong sunlight outside the curtain and the strange environment, she was in a trance and didn''t know where she was.


    Last night''s memory poured in, the mood followed the ups and downs, and finally slowly returned to calm.


    Since it''s all happened, let''s settle down.


    It''s not hard to work hard.


    Grab the mobile phone to see, did not expect Minghao left a message for her, let her see the message immediately reply, the message is more than nine in the morning, at this time has been several hours, she quickly call back.


    Minghao''s voice was a little relieved: "you finally call back, OK?"


    "No, I just overslept." Ning Yue ha ha ha smile two, "you look for me so urgent is what matter?""Good news, good news. Do you have time now? Can you come to my house? Didn''t you contribute your novel before? Now people reply that it can be published."


    "Really?"


    Rather Yue a listen, what also can''t care, lift quilt to go out: "OK, you wait for me, I come right away."


    It took less than 15 minutes for her to wash up. Then she went out and took a taxi to Minghao''s home.


    The previous excitement covered up other discomfort. When he arrived at his home, Ning Yuecai realized that this was his home and his most private place. It was not appropriate for them to meet here.


    But Minghao has seen her figure from the surveillance and opened the door for her.


    She had to suppress her embarrassment and enter the door.


    However, after seeing Ming Hao, she felt that he had no choice but to ask her to meet her at his home. Minghao''s face was really unable to meet people. Her right eye was black and could not open at all. Her face was blue and purple. She could not help but take a breath.


    Ming Hao said: "scared you? So you know why I asked you to meet me at my house. If it wasn''t too urgent, I didn''t want to look for you


    "Then you said last night that it was nothing."


    "Last night it was really OK. I didn''t expect it would be so miserable after sleeping. But it was confirmed that it was all skin injuries. Just take a few days off."


    Ning Yue felt guilty: "I''m really sorry, it''s all I''ve done to you."


    "Don''t tell me I''m sorry. I know it''s none of your business."


    "I''ll apologize to you instead of Jin Yan. He is actually..."


    "I know you want to say that he is not bad in nature, and his heart is good. I don''t make any evaluation. Come and have a look at their publishing requirements."

 Chapter 1957

    Ning Yue followed Ming Hao and looked at the requirements from the publishing house. In fact, the publishing house did not have any problems. On the contrary, the Publishing House asked a lot and gave a lot of suggestions. Many places still need to be modified according to their requirements.


    There are some more detailed terms such as the calculation method of royalty and the number of first printed copies, but they are not clear, because she has just written the beginning, and it is still unknown whether it can be published.


    However, this is a huge affirmation for Ning Yue, just like her own child is recognized by others, which makes her happy.


    "Thank you, Minho."


    "I told you not to tell me I''m sorry, then you don''t want to say thank you. In fact, in the end, the key to publishing is still with you, so no one else can help you."


    "Well, I know. I''ll try."


    After chatting about business, Ming Hao left her for lunch.


    Seeing his injuries, Ning Yue said, "don''t move. Let me do the cooking."


    Minghao''s refrigerator is full of fresh ingredients. Ning Yue selects them and opens them in the kitchen.


    When the rice is stewed, her fried dishes are ready.


    She brought the rice and vegetables to the table and said to him, "sorry, time is limited, and it''s relatively simple. Don''t give up."


    Ming Hao shook his head with a smile, but it involved the wound at the corner of his mouth. The pain was grinning. Ning Yue said, "don''t move. Although it''s a skin injury, I know the wound must be very painful. Come and eat it."


    Ming Hao is not stingy praise: "do can be much better than me."


    "I wish you didn''t mind it."


    Ming Hao took chopsticks to eat, and gave praise: "well, really good ah, in the future you must be a good wife and good mother."


    "Good wife and good mother? It doesn''t sound like a compliment


    "Praise, of course. If anyone marries you, it will be his blessing. "


    It''s just a joke. However, when she looks up and touches the eyes projected by Minghao, she suddenly stops in her heart, smiles and nods: "then I''ll accept your praise. Let''s have a quick meal."


    A woman is not suitable to stay in a single man''s home for too long, which makes people feel a bit awkward, so rather happy after dinner, wash the dishes and then get up to leave.


    Ming Hao looks at her, but he is eager to speak.


    Ning Yue didn''t go deep into what he wanted to express and was ready to leave. However, at this moment, Ming Hao suddenly said, "Ning Yue, I still have a single apartment vacant. If you need it -"


    Ning Yue''s back is stiff, looking up embarrassed at Minghao: "did you see it?"


    "Well, your clothes..."


    Ning Yue looked down at her clothes and suddenly realized that she came out of Fu Jinyan''s house last night. She only took her computer bag, but she didn''t change clothes. She still had important documents and purses, so that she would not be on the street.


    Minghao is also a meticulous observation of life, did not expect this can not escape his eyes, but Ning Yue just smile: "I can solve, thank you, then I go first, you have a good rest."


    After leaving Minghao''s house, Ning Yue walked along the street for a long time, with trees on both sides and winding paths leading to secluded roads. In fact, it is a very suitable place for walking.


    She also took advantage of this time to think about what to do next.


    If her novel can be published, of course, she can get a lot of money, but for a new person, the publishing house can''t guarantee that it will be very popular, so the first print will not be too much, which also means that her contribution fee can not be much.


    And it''s all based on the fact that she can hand in the manuscript smoothly and everything goes well. However, if there is any mistake, the contribution fee will be wasted.


    So what should she do now? It''s not like that to stay in a hotel all the time. But she checked the rent around with her mobile phone and found that it was frightening.


    She was biting her nails and sitting on the rest chair at the bus stop sign, considering whether she would go to Fu Jinyan to get some change clothes first. Minghao saw her embarrassment at a glance, and she could only smile bitterly.


    But what should we do in case of meeting Fu Jinyan, who said fiercely last night that if she went out of this door, she would never go back.


    Ah, she should not compromise so easily.


    So Ning Yue changed from a convenient hotel last night to a small hotel with a lower price.


    However, after moving here, she regretted that the hot water here was intermittent. After taking a bath, the hot water stopped three times, and she almost didn''t have a cold.


    Moreover, there was a big gap under the door, and there would be some small advertisements from the bottom. At that time, she was getting out of bed and going to the bathroom. When she came to the door, she suddenly found a hand coming in. Although only a few fingers came in, she was scared to death. However, the floor of the door was filled with all kinds of small advertisements, which made the picture extremely ugly.


    Most importantly, the sound insulation of this room is really poor.Ning Yue lies on the bed, feeling that he is surrounded by the decadent sound of ecstasy in all directions.


    The room on the left was OK. It stopped after about half an hour. However, the room on the right had been struggling for more than two hours, but she didn''t stop. Ning Yue felt that her sleep was greatly disturbed. She fell asleep several times, but she was awakened by the woman''s shrill cry.


    Is it necessary to shout so loud?!


    She finally couldn''t sleep, so she sat up from the bed and was ready to call the front desk to complain. Unexpectedly, there was a quarrel outside.


    The sound insulation of the door was so poor that she could hear the quarrel even if it didn''t open.


    It was the other tenants who couldn''t stand the sound of the couple and finally came to protest.


    Although the quarrel was mixed with a strong foreign accent, Ning Yue still understood something. She should be disgusted that the woman was shouting too loud. The woman was not convinced, so she quarreled with a sharp voice.


    It''s really a lively drama.


    Ning Yue found a tissue to plug the ears, although not much effect, but there is a psychological comfort.


    Because she was too sleepy, I didn''t know when she had gone to sleep. She was awakened again at dawn by a huge knock on the door.


    The door did not look strong and solid, but now it was smashed, banging and crumbling. She immediately grasped the sheet under her body, and then she shrank back to the corner of the wall.


    She was nervous and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    At this time, a man''s curse came from the outside: "you stinky girl, I''m back, open the door for me -"


    and

 Chapter 1958

    With a loud voice and a strong sense of wine, the man was drunk.


    Ning Yue felt out, but he actually began to kick the door.


    If this door is really kicked open by him - ning Yue is scared to death, and the only thing left in his mind is to call the police


    Shaking her hands, she searched for her mobile phone, and finally found it. When she was ready to dial out, a woman''s curse came from outside: "noisy, you make a fool of yourself, and don''t look at the time now, you will know that you''re crazy. You don''t have eyes or brains. Drink your uncle''s! What a shame to me


    It was followed by a thump and a kick, followed by a drunken man''s fight back.


    Through this door, Ning Yue can also imagine the two men performing martial arts in the corridor outside the door.


    It was not until dawn that the noise subsided.


    The door completely quiet down, she followed a heart down, turned her arm to feel stiff, mobile phone in her palm was pinched sweat.


    Before the panic, she had no time to think, if this person really rushed in, what should she do, but now think, it is enough to make a cold sweat.


    This evening, it was really tiring. She just gave a bitter smile when she saw the sky outside. This is her present situation. Without Fu Jinyan, she is nothing but a life like this.


    However, this is not what she wants.


    Anyway, she couldn''t sleep, so she turned on the computer and began to revise the manuscript.


    When you immerse yourself in your own world, you can''t feel the passage of time. For Ning Yue, it''s the same with Ning Yue. She looks at the time in the lower right corner of the computer until she''s hungry. It''s noon. No wonder she''s hungry.


    But looking at the manuscript that she had revised according to the requirements of the publishing house, she felt as if it had completely deviated from her original ideas. These were not what she wanted. Her writing was crude and senseless, and she lost most of her appetite.


    In fact, the author of her favorite novel in recent years is mingyuehu. She began to read the author''s book when she was very young. Through the message exchange with the author, she knew that mingyuehu was in the same city with her, but she was very low-key, and had not been exposed in these years. From the lines of her words, it can be seen that she is a happy woman, and her family life is incomparable Superior, so she wrote books not to make money, or for their own interests.


    Many things in the world are like this, without any intention to insert willows into the shade, because there is no purpose to write out the things are the most sincere, the most emotional, and the most sympathetic to readers.


    Ning Yue is such a step-by-step look at this bright moon from the beginning of a small fame to write today''s famous, in fact, her fame is better than Ming Hao, but since three years ago, she said to prepare a new book, these years about her news is very little, but she either does not publish a book, a book must be hot.


    Ning Yue also often lingers in her microblog these years, looking at the words on her microblog, as if it can bring peace and stability to people''s hearts.


    This time, however, as soon as Ning Yue opened her microblog, she found a hot search on her microblog.


    Mingyuehu is about to publish a new book --


    she felt very excited. She ran to mingyuehu''s microblog and found that there were tens of thousands of messages and hundreds of thousands of forwarding messages on the top of the microblog about the new book notice.


    My God, although she has been silent for so many years, she didn''t expect so many readers to look forward to it like herself. Ning Yue felt her heart beat so much that she wanted to finish reading the new book immediately.


    The new book is a step-by-step suspense love film, the introduction is already fascinating.


    And the new book notice also said that the moon will pick out ten lucky readers from the message to meet and exchange.


    This is really exciting news.


    Although there have been tens of thousands of messages, her hope is very slim, but Ning Yue still wants to have a try, so she unreservedly expressed her love for the moon in words, has been writing the maximum number of messages, but also divided a few to send out.


    -


    City a. In a small studio, several staff are busy.


    Although the studio is small, but the decoration is very warm, the window is bright and clean, and the window is facing the largest river in a city, which can be said to have unlimited scenery.


    A staff member responsible for publishing microblog messages looked at the message below and yelled: "sister Su, your readers are too enthusiastic. After a while, more than 20000 messages have been left."


    "That''s it, and it''s constantly being refreshed." Another girl also followed, "can not be or do not move, a move must be a blockbuster ah."


    At this time, the small room inside was opened, and a woman in loose and comfortable clothes came out.


    The gentle face and calm smile make people feel like spring breeze. They all exude a strong sense of happiness. They are in their forties, but they look like girls: "you two are exaggerating again, aren''t you?""You can''t believe it. You can read it yourself, sister su. Since you said you would prepare a new book three years ago, readers have been sending us private messages every day, wanting to know about you."


    "It''s a sense of mystery. If you don''t understand it, the more they don''t make it, the more curious they are and the more they pay attention to it. When the news really comes out, it''s just like it is now."


    SUA smiles and laughs as they fight.


    In the past three years, it seems that she has disappeared. In fact, she has never appeared on the Internet. She can live her own life, take care of her children, write books in peace and happiness. But now when news comes out, she is concerned by so many people, which is also a kind of happiness.


    "Sister Su, come and see. This reader adores you very much. She has sent so many news and is very sincere."


    "Every reader''s message is very sincere ah, back only 10, it seems difficult to smoke ah."


    SUA chuckled. "I''ll see for myself later."


    -


    after the news was sent out, Ning Yue went downstairs to eat something and strolled around again. When she got back to her room, she found the door open.


    She was shocked to find that it was stolen.


    Yes, her computer is missing


    Fortunately, the purse was on her body and was not stolen, but the computer is her only valuable thing, and there is all her hard work in this period of time.


    She immediately found the hotel and asked why the burglar happened, but the hotel was not clear. She could only choose to call the police.


    It was only after the police came to inquire that all the surveillance in the hotel was equipped.


    The house leak happened to happen even in the night rain, and all the bad things happened to her -


    and

 Chapter 1959

    "What about that?" Ning Yue''s mood can not help but get excited, "my computer was stolen, there are a lot of important information, now how to do."


    The hotel manager looked calm: "we have made notices and reminders in various places to ask you to take good care of your belongings. We can''t help you with this situation."


    "You are shirking responsibility!"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    This manager is obviously old-fashioned. No matter what Ning Yue says, he can handle it freely. Obviously, this is not the first time that such a thing has happened. She is really angry.


    The police advised: "well, you don''t have to be so excited, we will investigate, you all go back to the police station with us to make a record first."


    It was dark when we came out of the police station.


    The police said they would try their best, but according to Ning Yue''s past experience, the hope is very slim.


    If they destroy all the data in her computer, they will destroy all her efforts in this period of time.


    She couldn''t help but feel sad, squatting on the curb, her face buried between her legs, and she wanted to cry.


    Xiao Liu happened to be driving by here. Seeing Ning Yue''s figure, he felt familiar with it. After waiting for a moment to confirm it, he called Fu Jinyan and said, "boss, I saw Miss Ning, squatting in front of the police station crying. Shall I go up and have a look?"


    Fu Jin Yan over there didn''t know what he said. Xiaoliu immediately said, "OK, no problem. I''ll wait."


    Ning Yue is really miserable in her heart. Recently, nothing is going well. She wants to cry, but she can''t cry. She just feels extremely depressed. She suddenly wants to drink. She looks around and finds a bar not far away, so she stands up and walks forward.


    The atmosphere of light, wine and green, incomparably lively.


    She sat alone at the corner bar and asked for a drink.


    Looking at the colorful liquid in front of her, she suddenly picked up her glass and drank it down.


    Later found that the cocktail taste is very light, not as intense as expected, so he said to the bartender, "give me a strong one."


    "Just a moment."


    The bartender has a very good mixing technique. Seeing him mixing wine is like a magic show, which attracts many girls to watch.


    Ning Yue also stares at his watching. With his various postures, the world in front of her seems to rotate.


    It''s true that everyone is drunk when he is not drunk.


    Soon, a glass of liquor was delivered to her. This time, there was no fancy color. It was put in a small glass of ice. The bartender said, "enjoy it slowly."


    Ning Yue is now feeling uncomfortable all over the body, heart blocked flustered, she urgently needs to find an outlet to vent her anger and unwillingness, as well as incomparable repression, so in front of this small glass of liquid in front of her, she almost has no hesitation, and is directly a stuffy mouth.


    It is said that the simpler the purer, and sure enough, alcohol without gorgeous appearance is really fierce. It burns all the way from the throat to the stomach without any pause.


    It''s so cool and hard


    Small six just can''t stand to go to the side of the toilet, did not expect to come back when Ning Yue has red cheeks, with six or seven points drunk.


    He was shocked, and saw a man come forward and talk to Ning Yue.


    Her hand was on Ning Yue''s shoulder, but she was mercilessly pushed away, but she had no strength. She looked like she was going to refuse to return to welcome. Men like this kind of woman best, and thought she was playing hard to get.


    Ning Yue as changeable as clouds and rain, and is very disgusted with the hand on his shoulder. The man beside him is like a peacock with a flower on his face. It is full of disgusting perfume. When he is happy, he feels that his hands are constantly moving and stirring.


    "Go away, don''t touch me..."


    Ning Yue refused, but the man chuckled obscenely and pulled her out of the chair and walked out of the bar.


    Ning Yue heart incomparable panic, all the way knocked over a lot of tables and chairs.


    At this time, a strong hand suddenly stretched out from the side and hit the man firmly.


    "Damn it, I dare to beat me, and I won''t kill you --" the man knew at a glance that he was a rascal. He was beaten and unconvinced. He blew a whistle, and suddenly a group of men hiding in the crowd rushed out and looked like his accomplices.


    "Boss --"


    "call Laozi --"


    Xiaoliu turned to Ning Yue in a low voice and said, "the boss should be at the door. You should run out and find someone to help me."


    Ning Yue''s brain also can not turn around, the only thing he remembers is that he said run, go to the door to look for people, so when they started fighting, she ran toward the door with dizziness, but the people in front of her kept shaking. She clearly felt that she was running on a straight Road, but she was always walking in all kinds of strange ways. When she ran to the door, she still ran into people who came in from outside.


    If Fu Jin Yan hadn''t caught her, she would have fallen to death.Fu Jinyan grabs Ning Yue''s arm and looks at her crimson face. Her eyebrows are very tight.


    Ning Yue has been disgusted with the struggle: "let go of me, don''t touch me, don''t touch me." She was soft and weak.


    Fu Jinyan reminded her: "Ning Yue, you can see clearly who I am. I am Fu Jinyan!"


    He tightened his strength and tightened her arms. Ning Yue was forced to look up at the cold bloodthirsty man in front of him: "Jin Yan? Ah, Xiao Liu is fighting with someone inside. Go and save him -- "


    Fu Jinyan looks inside, but he doesn''t go in. Instead, he holds Ning Yue up and goes out quickly.


    Ning Yue blew the wind, the headache is fierce, one side of the head, vomiting.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Jinyan took Ning Yue back to the car. Ning Yue was frowning all the time, and his face was full of pain. Fu Jinyan smelled the sour smell of strong alcohol in the car and swore in a low voice.


    Then he called again and drove away.


    "Xiao Liu Save Xiao Liu... " Ning Yue is confused and has not forgotten this matter.


    Fu Jin Yan glanced at her unhappily: "you''d better think about how to save yourself first."


    Ning Yue is very uncomfortable, so she has been humming and hawing.


    Fu Jinyan scolded her, but she still paid attention to her condition from time to time. When she found out that she was going to vomit, she immediately covered her mouth with her hand: "Hey, you are not allowed to spit in my car, please hold back --"


    however, Ning Yue has directly vomited before the voice falls --


    Fu Jinyan has never been as embarrassed as at the moment, and in the bottom of his heart, he just wants to flatten the bar To make her drink so much wine is damned.


    Both of them were sour and smelly. Fu Jinyan wanted to put himself in the bleach to bleach them.

 Chapter 1960

    After getting her to the hotel, Fu Jinyan threw her directly into the hotel''s luxurious five-star bathtub, and then quickly began to remove their clothes.


    "Ah..." When the warm water drenched on Ning Yue, she felt uncomfortable for a moment, but soon she let out a sigh of comfort and satisfaction.


    She was really confused, so all kinds of senses were dull.


    I just feel very comfortable in warm water, but I don''t know how attractive I look at the moment, which makes my blood boil.


    As soon as the body''s filth is washed away, the original plump white skin is revealed, and the temperature in the bathroom seems to rise several degrees instantly.


    Fu Jinyan scrubbed her body with heavy hands, and soon the places he touched were all bright red. It was so delicate and charming that it made people daydream.


    The damned woman --


    Fu Jinyan''s throat rolled up and down, but her eyes could not help but look at her.


    She''s always been able to break all his defenses so easily


    ¡­¡­


    However, there are two lovely people who sleep on the floor like a couple of fairy on the floor.


    At noon, a jade leg exposed outside the quilt moved first, followed by a few fingers also had a reaction, gently fluctuated for a while, and then, eyelashes also followed a turn.


    Ning Yue felt that her whole body was imaginary to be scattered and wanted to move, but her waist was confined by something and couldn''t move at all. Moreover, her strength was getting tighter and tighter, so she finally came to her senses.


    But when she opened her eyes and looked into this beautiful face, she was completely confused.


    She was afraid that she was dreaming, and her eyes were dazzled, so she bit hard on the seemingly cold and thin lips.


    Fu Jin Yan in his sleep was suddenly attacked by someone. His instinct made him fight back quickly.


    Ning Yue was immediately frightened: "stop, stop, don''t mess about --"


    the sharp scream drew Fu Jinyan''s attention back. He finally opened his eyes, but the whole person had pressed on Ning Yue and locked her in a commanding position.


    Ning Yue was afraid to move. His hands were held high above his head and pressed tightly on the pillow. He was reminded: "go down, immediately go down to me!"


    Fu Jinyan gazed at her face, which suddenly turned pale. He lost his nature, and with a bang, he lay back.


    "I was seduced by myself first. If I get angry, I''ll admit it. Ning Yue, you''re really a counsellor."


    Ning Yue quickly grabbed the quilt and covered most of his body. His pale face was a piece of scarlet color: "where is this? How can I be here?"


    "Good question." Fu Jinyan sneered: "do you want to show who I am, where I am, why I am here, and what happened --"


    his hysterical appearance immediately caused Ning Yue a burst of embarrassment. But these questions are exactly what she thinks in her mind, why is she here and still with Fu Jinyan?


    She knocked herself on the head and tried to recall that she had been drinking in a bar last night, had a cocktail and a strong drink, and then it was broken.


    It seems to have a little impression, but also seems to be far away, as if in a dream.


    "Xiao Liu -" Ning Yue finally got some important information, "how''s Xiaoliu?"


    "Killed."


    "What?" Ning Yue was shocked, "what do you say?"


    "Remember Xiao Liu, do you still remember what you did, nvxia?"


    Fu Jinyan suddenly turned his head in anger. Ning Yue was startled and grabbed the bedspread in front of her: "what do you want to say?"


    "you can see for yourself." Fu Jinyan suddenly pulled down his quilt.


    Ning Yue only felt the old face red, and then quickly shocked: "this..."


    His body is full of large and small scars, scratches and bite marks are clearly visible, the most terrible is the tooth mark on his chest, which is really deep like a brand mark.


    "You I These I can''t do it. "


    Ning Yue is very messy.


    Fu Jin''s eyes showed his desire to crack: "what do you say?"


    Now when I think back to the picture of her drunken and crazy punching, kicking, gnawing and biting at him last night, Fu Jin Yan still has a lingering fear. No wonder he said that women are terrible, especially those who are drunk and crazy. He has no power to resist: "shall we go to the hospital to have a DNA test? I''m sure there is still your DNA on my wound."


    "No, no more." Ning Yue took a cold breath and waved her hand. She felt that she couldn''t lift her head.


    Fu Jin Yan snorted coldly and got out of bed directly. He did not consider how much visual impact the naked would have on Ning Yue. He went straight to the bathroom.


    Ning Yue''s eyes stare at the boss, all the way with his figure disappeared in the bathroom door, inside the voice of Fu Jin Yan: "you can see if you want to, but please wipe your saliva."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yue is not sure what happened last night.


    They sleep in bed again. What about other things.


    When Fu Jinyan came out of the bath, Ning Yue was still lying in bed, because neither of them could wear any clothes.


    The embarrassment on her face was clearly two people who quarreled with each other in the cold war, and ended up sleeping together again.


    Fu Jinyan called down and asked people to come up from breakfast.


    Ning Yue reminds him: "it''s better to have someone send us a suit."


    "It''s up to you."


    Ning Yue pursed his lips and asked anxiously: "how about Xiaoliu? Don''t lie to me."


    "If you don''t know what to do with that, you can''t get along with it."


    That is to say, it is OK, rather Yue slightly calm: "that''s good."


    Fu Jinyan couldn''t help but sour her: "if you leave, I shouldn''t have gone to your great writer. Shouldn''t I have a good time and go to the bar to get drunk?"


    "Hey, don''t talk so prickly. Even if I''m drunk, I didn''t let you save me."


    "Woman, is this a bridge broken? I was forced to sleep again, and I turned over so quickly and didn''t recognize anyone. "


    "What?"


    Fu Jinyan suddenly climbed to Ning Yue: "can''t you feel it? No physical sensation? "


    Ning Yue, wrapped in a sheet, almost rolled into the bathroom.


    Fu Jinyan, a damned smelly fellow, likes to make fun of her and see her at a loss.


    However, when she saw the strawberries around her neck, her original confidence was already faltering, and they actually


    While brushing her teeth, Ning Yue felt sick. Fu Jinyan suddenly appeared in front of her with a pen like object: "by the way, it''s almost time. It''s time for a mule or a horse to take it out."


    "What?"


    "Pregnancy test stick"


    "poop -" the mouthwash of Ning Yue''s mouth was directly sprayed on Fu Jin Yan''s face.

 Chapter 1961

    Fu Jin Yan put the pregnancy test stick on the hand washing table without changing his face: "I''m waiting for you outside."


    "Wait a minute." Ning Yue stopped him, "are you so sure I will be pregnant?"


    "I have confidence in myself." Looking at his elated eyes, Ning Yue felt very embarrassed.


    "If not."


    "It''s not that you told Jiang Biqing before that you had a premonition that you were pregnant. Now it''s good. It''s just to verify this premonition. Why, are you afraid?"


    Ning Yue smell speech, eyes immediately stare big: "how do you know?"


    At that time, in order to persuade Jiang Biqing, she was just talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, Fu Jinyan knew it.


    "It doesn''t matter how I know. The important thing is that since you said it, it means that you have points in your heart. What are you waiting for? I''ll wait for you outside."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yue stares at the big prickly pregnancy test stick on the hand washing table. When the palm of the hand is on, the hand sweats.


    She wanted to verify it secretly, but now she was forced to Liangshan by Fu Jinyan.


    Before long, Fu Jin Yan knocked on the door: "are you ok?"


    "What a noise." Ning Yue becomes angry.


    "It''s also a knife to stretch your head and a knife to shrink your head. I think it''s better to be quick."


    This bastard! He didn''t think about what to do in case she was really pregnant. Did he think it was so easy to have a baby? It was too simple.


    But the first thing to do now is to verify the result. If you don''t get pregnant, naturally, there''s no problem.


    Throw the bar down for five seconds, then take it out and wait for the results.


    She put her hands together to make a prayer. In fact, she didn''t know what she was praying for. Fu Jin Yan was so upset and confused outside that she simply opened her eyes, stretched her head and drew her head. Then she opened the door.


    Fu Jin Yan looked directly over her and looked at the washstand. Ning Yue had enough time to lean on the doorframe. Seeing his frown, he couldn''t help joking: "you look very disappointed."


    Fu Jin Yan''s eyes fell on her: "you look very happy."


    Ning Yue Showdown: "no pregnancy, it''s really worth celebrating."


    Fu Jin Yan''s brush suddenly became gloomy. Some people were happy, others were sad.


    Ning Yue came into contact with his sight, then curled his lips: "in fact, you should be happy, right? Now you, can you be responsible for this child? Have you asked me if I want to have a child? If I am pregnant, I will have to kill it. That''s a lot of sin."


    "Who said they were going to kill them!" Fu Jin Yan glared at her with a sharp look in his eyes, "tomorrow will continue to test, time is not yet up."


    Ning Yue a Zheng: "you are crazy, I have no, what test."


    "This is not very accurate. In fact, blood drawing is the most accurate method. Why don''t you go to the hospital with me?"


    "I''m not going." Ning Yue stepped back two steps away from Fu Jin Yan.


    Fu Jin Yan hit the snake with the stick: "you see that you are guilty."


    "You are guilty."


    Fu Jin Yan shrugged: "it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow is a good day for you to come to your aunt. Let''s wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yue felt that Fu Jinyan was trapped in a magic trance: "Why are you so persistent? Even if it is really my dangerous period, the probability of pregnancy is not 100%


    "You''re right, but I have faith in myself."


    "You''re crazy."


    "I''m confident."


    Fu Jin Yan''s eyes fell on Ning Yue straightly. Ning Yue''s heart was tight, and he immediately avoided looking at him: "I have something else to do. Go first."


    "Where to go." Fu Jinyan grabbed her arm.


    Ning Yue struggled: "looking for my things."


    There is no news that her computer has been stolen. Moreover, she and Fu Jin Yan should have been in a cold war. How did they become like this? She also expressed her contempt for herself in the bottom of her heart.


    "Well, you''re lucky to live in a place like that and not lose you."


    Ning Yue one Zheng: "you follow me?"


    "Am I crazy? I''m tracking you to places like that?"


    Look at her disgusted look, she is really very humble: "then how do you know where I live, either you follow me or you send someone to follow me --" she quickly responded.


    "I''m afraid that you will be sold. I don''t know. You are my woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jin Yan, I think we should talk about it. " Look at his one mouthful of my woman''s, Ning Yue''s eyebrows suddenly frowned.


    "Why, you want to turn my back on me when you sleep."


    "I don''t mean that, but if I''m really pregnant now, what are you going to do with the baby?"


    "Born."


    And then? When he was a bastard? Can you be responsible for the child? Can you take care of the child? ""Who said that he should be an illegitimate child, Ning Yue, am I such a irresponsible man in your eyes?"


    "I''m sorry, I can''t come out now. What''s your responsibility?"


    Fu Jin Yan was immediately infuriated, and his expression was filled with indignation: "I can''t bear anything except that I can''t get the certificate from you now. What I have is too much money. It''s not a problem to raise ten children. My mother said that if you have a child, she will retire to take care of our children."


    Ning Yue''s head thump on the door behind him, eyes stare big, as if to hear an Arabian Night.


    "Even if Professor Qin agrees, President Fu will not agree." Although Fu''s words were euphemistic at that time, how could Ning Yue not recognize his off topic voice.


    "So you refuse me again and again because of my father?"


    "It''s not because of this -"


    "that''s because of what." Fu Jinyan suddenly approached Ning Yue and trapped Ning Yue in this narrow space, which made Ning Yue feel flustered.


    "Because of what -" Fu Jin Yan must get the answer, his eyes are hale and hearty, and Ning Yue, "why, you say, why."


    Ning Yue was forced to breathe difficultly. Fu Jin Yan even tightened her arms more and more. She felt a slight tingling pain, and her eyebrows became more and more tight. She knew that he would not give up until she gave him an answer today. So she suddenly turned her head and looked directly into his eyes: "because you are too small! You''re right. You can give me anything except the one you can''t give me. But you don''t know what that book means to a woman. You are still so young. If I really give birth to you, I will follow you. After a few years, you will feel tired of playing. If you have a younger and more beautiful girl, what do you want me to do! Do you understand that this certificate is the protection of a woman in marriage


    Ning Yue is to use roar, exhausted the whole body''s strength, and after the roar, he felt hoarse and his eyes moist.

 Chapter 1962

    Yes, that''s what she thinks. Fu Jinyan is only 18 years old. He can''t even figure out what love is. Now he only relies on passion and impulse, but he can''t live on impulse. So many practical problems lie between them.


    Age gap, family background gap, and so on, he can be reckless, rather than happy.


    "When I get old, I will register with you!"


    Ning Yue listened to his solemn promise and couldn''t help laughing: "Jin Yan, you''re only eighteen years old. There are still four years to go before you get to your age. But you know that human cells are updated every seven days. Do you know what four years means? Zhang Pengyu and I have been together for three years, and he has also said these sweet promises, and made a solemn vow, but the result is."


    Women''s youth ah, how many three years can be wasted.


    "I''m not like him!" Fu Jinyan was eager to state, "he is just greedy and vain. He wants to find a rich girl to climb up. I don''t lack money. I won''t be like him! Tell me if you like me or not


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Jin Yan put his forehead against Ning Yue''s: "you say you like me or not!"


    Ning Yue suddenly felt shortness of breath, and her heart beat faster.


    "Speak up!"


    "I..." Rather Yue falters, "you should have no one does not like you."


    "I care what other people, I asked you, oh, you mean you like me, don''t you?"


    "I know, I said, I like you, but you and my brother are the same."


    As soon as Fu Jin''s words were heard, his face suddenly looked like a gust of wind: "will you go to bed with your brother? Will you have children with your brother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I really don''t know why. "


    "Only when you are drunk can you expose your animal nature. You usually look at the dignified, but in fact, you have been suppressing your nature. In fact, you want to sleep me in your heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you don''t have to say that. I know all about it." Fu Jinyan suddenly released Ning Yue, which made Ning Yue wonder what he knew.


    "I''m going to find my computer now. I can''t stay here with you."


    Fu Jin Yan said, "if you want to go back to your computer, you''d better go back with me."


    "Why, did you send someone to rob my computer?"


    "Do you think it''s possible?" Fu Jin Yan glared at her, "who needs your broken computer?"


    "Shouldn''t I trust the B city police?"


    Fu Jin Yan shrugged his shoulders: "then I can only do whatever you like. I wish you good luck. But I would like to remind you that you''d better find your computer in the next two days, or you will be re installed by someone''s system or brush the machine. Ha ha ha ha."


    Yes, if it is, even if her computer finds it back, the information in it is missing, which is useless at all.


    She was suddenly nervous, but she did not have clothes, no clothes can not get out of the door.


    Outside came the doorbell. Fu Jinyan went to open the door and quickly came in with a bag, which was the logo of the brand, but there was only his suit inside.


    "Mine." Ning Yue asked.


    Fu Jin Yan replied, "why should I prepare clothes for you?"


    "You --"


    "I only care about my woman. If you don''t admit it, what can I do?"


    "Fu Jinyan, you bastard!"


    Fu Jinyan changed his clothes and became a well-dressed man. He could show on the T-stage at any time, in sharp contrast to Ning Yue''s embarrassment.


    "If you go back with me, I''ll send you clothes."


    "If I don''t."


    "Then you continue to wait here. I promise there will be no residue left in your computer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue clenched his teeth and felt that Fu Jinyan was playing the game of cat and mouse, and he was the mouse. He teased him all the time, "didn''t you say it yourself, let me go out of that door and never go back? Now let me go back? Don''t you slap yourself in the face? "


    "Yes, who makes you still owe me 200000 yuan? If you don''t catch you back, my 200000 yuan will be wasted."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it back to you."


    Fu Jinyan suddenly received a wechat voice.


    He then pressed the speaker to play, and Ning Yue also heard Xiao Liu''s voice coming from inside: "boss, I''ve found the person who stole my sister-in-law''s computer, but they''re about to reload the system and get ready to make a move. Should I do it or not?"


    Ning Yue smell speech instant stare big eyes: "of course is to rob ah, small six, hurry to help me get back the computer."


    Fu Jin Yan shook his head: "he can''t hear. It''s up to you. "


    This has no choice, Ning Yue immediately said: "I go back with you, you take my computer back, if there is any damage, I am sure you are asking.""What do you mean by me? You can really confuse black and white. Does this matter have anything to do with me? You take me as your question


    "Oh, I beg you. Help me get my computer back first. We can talk about other things."


    Seeing Ning Yue''s face changing rapidly, Fu Jin Yan sneered contemptuously: "OK, you go back with me. I''ll get the computer back


    Ning Yue stood at the gate, watched Fu Jinyan enter the house, then turned back and asked her, "Why are you still standing there waiting for me to invite you?"


    "Yes, you remember, you asked me to come back, not myself."


    Fu Jin Yan suddenly had a black line: "OK, I''ll invite you."


    Ning Yue just broke in.


    A few days outside, although not a taste of human suffering, but also let Ning Yue know that life is not easy, these years also thanks to Fu Jinyan, she has been able to support all the way to now.


    Although he didn''t say it, he always gave her a helping hand behind his back, so that she could hold on till now.


    Of course, it was only a moment, because the next moment Fu Jinyan re produced an agreement: "the previous agreement was signed before your brother didn''t wake up. Now your brother wakes up, I think it''s necessary for us to sign a new agreement."


    "Sign a new agreement?"


    "Yes, if it''s OK, sign it in the lower right-hand corner."


    "If I think there is a problem."


    Prenuptial agreement? Is Fu Jin Yan crazy to sign a prenuptial agreement with her. Moreover, the general premarital agreement stipulates the property of the husband and wife before marriage, so as to prevent unnecessary disputes in future divorce.


    Fu Jin Yan was good enough to give 90% of his property to her? "Are you crazy? Do you know what you mean if I sign this? "


    "I know, you don''t want protection, that''s your protection."


    "-- if I don''t sign it."


    "Then your computer --"


    "mean!"

 Chapter 1963

    Four and a half years later, today is the day when Fu Jinyan officially graduated from medical school.


    As an outstanding graduate, the school invited him to speak on the stage.


    Ning Yue sat down at the bottom and watched him make a speech, as if the whole stage was his, thousands of brilliance, gathered together.


    This year, he is 23 years old, and she is 28 years old.


    Today is an important day for him to finish his five-year study career, and also a good day for her to officially upgrade to his mother for more than three years.


    She sat on the ground, clapping with the crowd.


    "Mom, dad is up there. Let''s go and find dad," said the little turnip head


    Ning Yue smell speech, immediately covered the mouth of the little turnip head, and then hissed: "baby, mother will take you to buy balloons."


    "But Dad --"


    Ning Yue took Xiao Rou''s head by the hand and quietly left the busy auditorium. The handsome man who was giving a speech on it saw a large and a small one slipping away from the back door, and his eyebrows were raised quietly.


    There was no balloon seller near the school. After a tour, Xiao Rou tou was very disappointed: "Mom, you cheat. There is no balloon at all. It''s a poor excuse for you to deceive me out of it


    Ningyue some sweat: "which has ah, there are too many people inside, don''t you think it''s very hot."


    "But it''s hotter outside. Look at my sweat."


    That''s true. Ning Yue took a paper towel to wipe the sweat on the child''s forehead and said, "that mother will buy you an ice cream."


    "One is not enough, two."


    "No, there''s only one. If you don''t want to eat, you don''t have to eat one."


    "Well, there''s another one that I wanted to buy for you, since you don''t want to eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This son of a bitch.


    Ning Yue takes him to the convenience store nearby, but he is hesitating between a chocolate cone and an ice cream.


    Ning Yue didn''t urge him. Anyway, he could only buy one. He knew this very well, so he had to make a choice.


    Unexpectedly, the landlady saw that he was so cute that she asked him if he wanted both.


    The stinky boy nodded, and the boss''s wife said: "call me auntie, I''ll buy one and get one free."


    I didn''t expect that the stinky boy opened his mouth and said, "Auntie is so old-fashioned. You look younger than my mother."


    Suddenly, the boss''s wife was amused to the back and forth, while Ning Yue kept twitching the corners of his mouth. The stinky boy even betrayed his mother for a popsicle. How to see, she was a little younger than the boss who looked 30 or 40 years old.


    Finally, the landlady only received five yuan, so he got an ice cream and an egg cone.


    Ning Yue is some angry looking at eating Sahuan smelly boy: "dare to feel in your eyes, I am so old?"


    "I''m trying to save you money and make the aunt happy. Don''t worry about it. And this one, I''ll give you something to eat."


    "Oh." When he handed himself the cone that he had bitten, she asked, "why give me this one."


    "I''ve tasted both of them. Comparatively speaking, ice cream is delicious. If you don''t feel comfortable missing a bite of this, I''ll let you take a bite and we''ll be even."


    "Well, if I want to eat that ice cream, too."


    "Well I can''t help it. Here you are


    Ning Yue shakes her head, and is not polite. She takes the ice cream directly. It is not good for a child to eat too much cold food. They eat while walking on the road.


    The little turnip suddenly said, "will dad come to us later?"


    "Fu Xinghe, how many times have I told you that you can''t call dad outside."


    "To call uncle, I know, but now there are no outsiders." Xiao Luobu''s head seamlessly connects what Ning Yue originally wanted to say, standing opposite her and accusing her with silent eyes.


    Looking at the rather happy heart a soft, but also in the heart can not bear: "Star River..."


    The body of little turnip''s head was suddenly held high, and the cone on his hand was changed a lot because of the hot weather. This embrace made his body toss and the cone on his hand flip, and many of them were stained on his expensive dress.


    "Well, you''d better put him down quickly!" Ning Yue shouts anxiously, while Xiao Luobu''s head shouts: "uncle, higher, higher."


    The atmosphere was momentarily stagnant. The man who originally wanted to throw the little turnip''s head high suddenly stopped all his movements. His deep and charming eyes were staring at his identical small face: "you say again, what do you call me?"


    "In front of outsiders, we should call uncle," he said seriously


    The man immediately raised his hand and hit him on the buttocks: "call again."


    "Uncle." Xiao Rou''s head cried wrongly.


    The man raised his hand and made a gesture to fight. The little turnip''s head immediately cried out, "it was my mother who asked me to shout like this."


    The man stares at the woman.Ning Yue showed up: "the child can''t remember, I''m afraid he will make trouble."


    "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Fu Jinyan, 23, is much more mature than when he was 18. His suit is more appropriate, and he looks more magnificent and tall. He has a sense of not being angry but powerful.


    This is his best age.


    Young, handsome, multi gold, handsome, all the beautiful words are not enough to describe him.


    God also has a special preference for him. How many people are struggling in the entertainment industry and want to become famous overnight, but they are all in vain. For him, all performances, advertisements and movies are just tickets, but they often cause a sensation and attract people.


    Today, he is not only a dazzling new star in the medical field, but also an important figure in the entertainment industry. Two years ago, he had become popular in Asia. Now many international teams have come to cooperate with him, and the script advertising is soft.


    But he is fixed to receive two advertisements a year, a film workload, never more.


    The media chased him crazily, but he was not moved.


    As long as Jin has met Jin''s film and television talent two years ago, the most important thing he has seen is that he has great potential.


    Ning Yue also knows that he has a strong artistic talent. In fact, he is not interested in medicine. He is more interested in following his father''s wishes.


    If he really makes up his mind to develop well in the entertainment industry, he will have a bright future.


    "I''m not afraid. I just don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, and I''m afraid that others will hurt Xinghe. If you let someone outside you have such a son, do you think they may let him go? He will be besieged wherever he goes. That''s what you want to see? "


    "Of course I have the ability to protect him."

 Chapter 1964

    "Do you want to send someone to follow him 24 hours a day? What''s the meaning of his life? Being an ordinary person is the happiest, isn''t it?"


    "I can''t tell you." Fu Jin Yan was angry.


    Ning Yue shakes his head: "I thought you were mature, how can you still be so naive now."


    "In your eyes, anyway, you are always so naive, that Minghao is a mature man, right?"


    Ning Yue frown: "how well said there again, you have done things inside? Are you ready to go? "


    "Gone." He took the lead with the baby in his arms.


    Ning Yue immediately held the child back: "I''ll hold it, let''s go separately."


    "You --"


    Fu Jin left.


    This is their daily life in recent years. Whenever they are outside together, Ning Yue will avoid him like the plague.


    Ning Yue looked at his angry back and knew that he was angry, but she was not ready to be exposed to the magnesium lamp.


    Watching Fu Jinyan grow up at night, the more excellent she is, the more she feels that the existence of herself and her children will become an unnecessary drag on him. However, she has no confidence to face the fierce pursuit of those media.


    She sighed, put her son''s head and said, "I''m sorry, son."


    "Have ice cream, mom. It''s all melted. I''ll be with you. "


    Ning Yue is distressed and helpless.


    Over the years, watching a crying baby grow into this shape, as long as every day, the more real her heart, the more fear.


    Four and a half years ago, Fu Jinyan asked her to have a pregnancy test for the first time. When there were no two bars, he took a prenuptial agreement and asked her to sign it. He also said, "since you don''t admit to being my woman, I''m not a bad person. There''s no free lunch in the world. Why should I help you? Is it true that people are essentially I''m also a businessman. I can''t do business at a loss. What do you think? If you want to get something, you have to pay first. "


    What kind of pay and return is this? It is not equal to pay and return at all. It is Fu Jinyan''s contribution, but Ning Yue has nothing to repay him.


    What''s more, there is no free lunch. This is clearly the biggest and most free lunch in the world.


    The bet, of course, was her lifelong happiness.


    She didn''t sign it at that time, but the next day and the third day, Fu Jinyan persevered in taking out the pregnancy test stick, and her aunt finally did not arrive as scheduled.


    He was a medical student, and her body structure was clearer than her own, so on the fourth day, a faint two bars appeared.


    Later, it was a foregone conclusion.


    It is impossible to kill a child. One is that Fu Jinyan never agrees, and the other is that she can''t give up.


    So the baby was born in the end.


    Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen have nothing to say. But Fu Jinyan was still studying in University at that time. For the sake of the reputation of the Fu family and for his future, they all reached an agreement by tacit understanding.


    This matter is not open to the public. Only a few of our own people know about it. Outside, Fu Xinghe has to call uncle Fu Jinyan.


    The child did not understand before, but now he is more and more aware and more sensitive. He will ask why I want to call him father and uncle. Is he my father or my uncle Now Ning Yue is a little hard to deal with such problems.


    Fu Jinyan is angry more and more times. In fact, she just doesn''t want to influence him. Is it important for you to be open or not? Life is for yourself, not for others.


    She sighed again.


    On the way back with her child, she received a call from Fu Duoduo.


    "Hello, sister-in-law, where is my big nephew? Let him answer the phone quickly."


    Ning Yue opened the hands-free, the child''s loud cry passed in the past: "aunt, I''m here, you summer vacation?"


    "Oh, my eldest nephew, you are really my nephew. What pot you don''t open and which pot you don''t talk about is as good as your father''s skill."


    Ning Yue smell speech, smile: "what''s wrong, you want to make up a lesson?"


    Fu Duoduo''s voice suddenly broke down: "it''s really the parents who gave birth to me, and the sister-in-law who knows me. My father said that if I didn''t pass the second edition of the college entrance examination, he would break the father daughter relationship with me. Do you think there are such parents?"


    "They do it for you, too."


    "But reading is not the only way in life. I am so beautiful that I can enter the entertainment circle. With my brother''s great God, I should be able to make a great success. "


    "The entertainment industry is not a good place. It''s better for girls to be down-to-earth."


    "Why not? Don''t forget that you are my brother''s gold medal agent. I came to you for this, sister-in-law, or you can bring me one. In this way, my parents won''t force me to study mathematics and chemistry. My brain will explode


    "It''s not that you don''t know how I came from this gold medal agent. To be honest, I''m a nominal. If sister Chen had to leave and couldn''t find someone to take over, I would be a decoration if you didn''t have to leave and couldn''t find someone to take over.""Then tell my brother, let him train me, and then package it. Maybe I can be as red as her."


    "No, auntie, you''ll be redder than dad."


    "You see, it''s better for my big nephew." Fu Duoduo said happily.


    Ning Yue shook his head: "this you have to say to him yourself, I can''t help it."


    "Why not? You are more useful than my mother in dealing with my brother."


    Ning Yue was helpless: "we just had a bad time. In fact, the entertainment industry is not as bright as you think. As a public figure, there are too many things to pay attention to, and there are too many restrictions. If you feel bored, you can come here to play, but I''m afraid I can''t agree with you. "


    Fu Duoduo was discouraged: "you are going to cut off my back."


    Ning Yue laughed again, looking at the number of the phone call, said to Fu Duoduo: "Duoduo, I can''t tell you now, I have a phone call."


    "Well, let''s get back to you."


    She quickly picked up: "Hello, I''m Ning Yue."


    "Squeak -" the tire of the car has great friction with the ground. Because of the forced braking, the car even swung 180 degrees on the road.


    The children''s scream came from the back seat. Ning Yue watched a large truck in front of them and hit them. She thought, this moment, they were going to die.


    She only has children in her mind. She wants to protect the children, but she can''t do anything. Fortunately, the speed of the truck is not fast, and the driver pedals the brake to the end, and finally stops at about 10 cm away from their car.

 Chapter 1965

    Ning Yue holds the steering wheel, her fingertips turn white, and her hands are shaking. The cold sweat keeps falling down her forehead. The mobile phone that falls on one side has not been hung up. Zhou Wenbin''s anxious voice comes from there: "Hello, Yuejie, how are you? Sister Yue, what''s going on? What''s going on? Talk to you, sister Yue."


    The child in the back cried out, Ning Yue got out of the car quickly, opened the back door, and held the child tightly in her arms: "Xinghe, are you OK, Xinghe, I''m sorry, it''s mother''s bad, I''m sorry, you''re OK."


    "Mom, I''m afraid." Lu Xinghe cried very loud, even choked.


    Ning Yue checked the child from head to toe. Fortunately, the child had been sitting on the safety seat without being thrown out, and there was no obvious trauma, except for being frightened.


    Zhou Wenbin''s voice has been coming from her mobile phone. She wants to pick up her mobile phone, but she finds her hands are shaking and can''t do anything.


    With the child rushed to the hospital, Zhou Wenbin was rather frightened by the appearance of Ning Yue, and quickly took over the child in her hand: "sister Yue, what happened, are you ok?"


    "I''m ok. You take Xinghe to have a check. If it''s OK, you can send him back for me first." Ning Yue voice with trembling said, eyes but straight down in the operating room above that small red light above.


    One hour ago, he was still talking and laughing at himself, but now he was lying inside to rescue him. Ning Yue couldn''t believe it. How could he believe it? Why.


    If she didn''t let Fu Jin Yan leave alone, would she not have such a thing? God, now she really regrets that she is going to die. What should she do.


    After a while, Zhou Wenbin came back.


    Ning Yue asked him, "where is the star river?"


    "Director Yang heard that the boss had a car accident, so she specially prepared to come and see it. When she met us, I told her that you almost had an accident, so she took Xinghe to check and let me come back first."


    Director Yang is the director of the major surgery department of the hospital, a friend of Fu Hanshen, and also the intern teacher Fu Jinyan followed during her internship. Therefore, she is one of the few elders who know about Fu Jinyan''s situation.


    When he took Fu Xinghe to do the examination, Ning Yue was relieved. But when he thought of Fu Jin Yan, who was still lying in the room, his heart began to ache.


    Zhou Wenbin can only comfort her: "monthly knot, you can rest assured that the boss has a good fortune, will be OK."


    However, these comforts are so pale to Ning Yue, only the small red light above affects her heart, up and down.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo are in city A. they already know the news of Fu Jinyan''s car accident. They are coming here without stopping. It happens that Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are visiting Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi in the B military area command. After receiving Fu Hanshen''s call, they immediately arrive at the hospital.


    A lot of things have happened in recent years, but the only thing that has become the eternal pain in the hearts of Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian is their daughter Gu Jinxi. After going abroad for a semester two years ago, she lost her track and there is no news so far.


    Gu Tianqing exhausted all means and contacts, but he never got any sporadic information.


    Gu Jinxi is like a sudden evaporation of the human world, leaving no trace, and even the FBI can not provide any clues.


    Gu Tianqing regretted that it was a night of endless vicissitudes, while Qi Jinnian fell ill overnight. In the past two years, her health has been very poor. During the whole year of losing Gu Jinxi''s news, she was sick in bed, and her tears would drain away. It was only in the last six months that she got better.


    Since then, she has devoted herself to the cultivation of Buddhism and has been a vegetarian for a long time, only to pray for the Buddha to protect her daughter''s safety and the health of her family.


    Gu Tianqing said that no news is actually good news, but for Qi Jinnian, it''s really a wound that can''t be healed. How much heartache, how much regret and self blame are deeply entrenched in her heart. She has loved her daughter for so many years with all her strength, so she unconsciously lost her trace. How can she forget it.


    Now every time I think about it, she''s heartbroken.


    Now Fu Hanshen asked her to come to the hospital first. As soon as she came outside the operating room and saw Ning Yue''s face full of pain, she said something in her mouth. She was praying for the Buddha''s blessing that Fu Jinyan could escape from danger and turn evil into good.


    Gu Tianqing to Zhou Wenbin to understand the situation: "why there is a car accident."


    "It seems to be because the boss was speeding, then hit the traffic lights, there was a serious car accident, people were sent to the hospital had a second shock, the doctor said the situation was very dangerous."


    Ning Yue, who sits on one side, listens to Zhou Wenbin''s words. Her body shakes violently. Qi Jinnian holds her shoulder, and the merciful scriptures flow out of her mouth. With the power to pacify people''s hearts, Ning Yue can not completely calm her worries.


    Her heart was still clenched by the little red light.


    After that, director Yang came back with the children.


    Director Yang said that the child had been checked, except for a little bit of shock, there was no big problem.Gu Tianqing said to Qi Jinnian, "take your child back first, get some food for him, and accompany him well. We''ll wait here."


    Seeing Ning Yue''s restless appearance, Qi Jinnian nodded and said to Ning Yue, "Bodhisattva will protect Jin Yan. I will take my children back first."


    "Thank you, aunt Qi." She wriggled her lips slightly, in a terrible low voice.


    Zhou Wenbin is responsible for sending them back. After that, only Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing and director Yang are left outside the ward.


    "The operation doesn''t end so soon. You can go and eat something first," Yang said


    "Thank you. I''m not hungry." It is better to lose the divine way.


    Before long, Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo finally arrived.


    City a to city B, not close, they arrived so quickly, it is surprising.


    Together with Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing.


    Qin Luo hurried to the operating room, legs have been soft, but Fu Hanshen helped him in the back.


    Nevertheless, looking at Ning Yue, who was more helpless than her, she sat down beside Ning Yue and comforted him, "it''s OK, ningyue, it''s going to be OK."


    "Mom -" Ning Yue saw Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen, the courage that had been holding up all the time suddenly flowed from the bottom of my heart, remorseful remorse, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    Qin Lu was heartbroken at this time, but he didn''t mean to blame Ning Yue. Instead, he comforted her: "we are very clear about Jin Yan''s character. We can''t blame you for this. Don''t think too much about it. He will be safe and sound."


    The two women comforted each other as if they were comforting each other and themselves.

 Chapter 1966

    Waiting is burning.


    Zhou Wenbin bought them cups after cups of coffee. Fu Hanshen also called one after another. He was a doctor, a dean, and a father. But now his son is lying in it. He can do nothing but worry about ordinary people.


    Ning Yue''s heart and her body are the same, because for a long time to maintain a position, has some numbness.


    So when the doctor came out of the operating room and nodded to the crowd, saying that the operation was successful and the patient was out of danger, she was still a bit of a daze and couldn''t believe it.


    Qin Luo couldn''t help but cry. When she was comforting Ning Yue, she was very worried. She just didn''t want to let herself collapse. Now that she got the affirmative answer, she finally let her heart down and couldn''t help crying on Fu Hanshen''s body.


    "Doctor, so he''s ok?"


    The doctor looked at her and nodded: "at present, it is no big problem, but such a serious accident, at least two months off is."


    "Well, doctor, we know. We''ll take good care of him." Ning Yue answered very seriously.


    Listen to Qin Luo that low cry, eyes have been flashing hot tears, finally rolling down.


    Fu Jinyan was pushed out of the operating room and sent to the VIP ward.


    Ning Yue and Qin Luo have been closely following around, Fu Hanshen said to Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng: "it''s hard for you. Jin Yan has nothing to do. You''d better go back first. By the way, please help Jinnian to take care of Xinghe. Qin Luokong will take care of him when he is free."


    "You are welcome." Gu Tianqing patted him on the shoulder, "let''s go first."


    Su Haofeng is a sad face: "ah, I can be miserable, in order to send you over, but also regardless of the danger of the forbidden area, has called me several times, I can''t run."


    "Thank you. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be here so soon. Thank you very much, Haofeng."


    As soon as Su Haofeng heard this, he immediately took out his hand: "Hey, can you stop being so numb? I''ve got goose bumps. OK, let''s go first.


    -


    before Fu Jinyan was unconscious, Ning Yue kept silent beside him, holding his hands tightly. Although the doctor said that he was not in a big way, he was injured so badly that his internal organs and six internal organs were damaged. The most important thing was that his right leg was still broken, and now he is in plaster.


    After seeing off the doctor, she sat down on the other side of Fu Jinyan. Ning Yue''s sadness was in her eyes. But after a moment''s hesitation, Qin Luo still said, "Ning Yue, in fact, I wanted to take time to have a good talk with you about Jin Yan."


    Rather Yue from the loss of consciousness to turn head, looking at Qin Luo: "you say."


    "I want to talk about the relationship between you and Jin Yan. I know that at the beginning, Jin Yan forced you to treat him as a younger brother. But you have a child over three years old. He is the father of your child. Although you have not registered, he is still your de facto husband, but do you treat him as the same?"


    "I..." Ning Yue wanted to explain, but found that he could not explain.


    Because Qin Luo has pointed out the facts, pointing out that Ning Yue has always thought that he has dealt with a very good problem, in fact, a mess.


    "Ning Yue, I know that this is a matter between you. I may not have the right to say anything. But as Jin Yan''s mother, I know that he has been working hard to narrow the gap between you, but your subconscious has always regarded him as a child, not a man who can be alone. I can see that Jin Yan is also very helpless."


    It is said that those who are in charge of the game have a clear view of the onlookers, and the outsiders will always see it better than them: "I''m sorry, you have to worry about it."


    "When he wakes up, you should have a good talk."


    "Good."


    Young is the capital, strong and healthy, so big surgery, such a serious car accident, but it did not take long to wake up.


    Ning Yue saw his fingers move, and then watched him slowly open his eyes. The two people looked at each other. Before Fu Jin Yan had time to speak, Ning Yue''s tears could not help falling down: "why driving so fast? Do you know how worried we are?"


    "I''m sorry." Fu Jin Yan was extremely hoarse. He went around the gate of ghosts. He knew how fragile his body was.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo have already gone back first. Ning Yue called the doctor and called them quickly.


    Qin Luo said, "it''s too late today. We just picked up Xinghe. Take care of him. We''ll come back tomorrow."


    "OK, what''s wrong with Xinghe?"


    "It''s OK. I''m asleep."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble. We''re all family."


    At the end of the call, Qin Luo said to Fu Hanshen, "Jin Yan is awake."


    "I can hear that."


    Qin Luo breathed a sigh of relief, looked down at the comforting child in his arms, and hugged the child tightly: "I think I''m really old. I can''t afford to be frightened. What I hope most now is that Jin Yan and Ning Yue can live a good life and have a few more children. Just now when I saw Jinnian, I felt very sad. The things of Jinxi really become The pain in Jinnian''s heart will never stop until she comes back safely. Where did she go? Why did Gu Tianqing send so many people out, but there was no news at all. It was life or death. You had to see people and die to see corpses. But suddenly, it was like evaporation from the world. How can people stand it. We are such an outsider, not to mention her own parents. "After the Star River left, the house became very cold and quiet.


    Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu are talking on the phone, while Qi Jinnian sits back in front of Futuan again, driving the Buddha beads on his hands and doing his homework in the evening.


    It is said that worshipping Buddha can make people calm, but in fact, she just wants to atone for her sin by worshiping Buddha, or she is afraid that she will not live.


    Gu Huaiyu and Gu Tianqing report the company on the phone.


    Since the kidnapping incident in which he directed and acted by himself, it seems that he has really grown up overnight. As a gifted and outstanding teenager, he has just reached adulthood, but he has completed all college courses, successfully obtained his diploma and is currently studying for a degree.


    His excellence is obvious to all. And the most terrible thing in the world is that people who are better than you work harder than you.


    After Gu Jinxi disappeared, Gu Tianqing talked to Gu Huaiyu once.


    That is to say, after that time, Gu Huaiyu was reborn, just like Gu Tianqing when he was young. He had many missions on his back, and he had to find his sister.

 Chapter 1967

    Two years ago.


    Gu Tianqing calls Gu Huaiyu to his study and has a profound dialogue.


    At that time, Gu Jinxi was just a month away from his disappearance. Gu Tianqing tried his best to get no news. Gu Huaiyu was worried, but he could do nothing. He could only watch Gu Tianqing''s vicissitudes overnight. Qi Jinnian was ill overnight. However, he was weak and could not do anything.


    Gu Tianqing has a picture of Gu Jinxi in his hand. This month, he has been searching for clues of Gu Jinxi, but he has found nothing. He takes the picture of Gu Jinxi and says to Gu Huaiyu with a heavy face: "Huaiyu, do you know why I am so strict with you now?"


    "What? I don''t quite understand, Dad. What do you mean


    Gu Tianqing raised his head, and his deep eyes fell on Gu Huaiyu, with a lot of complex emotions: "that''s because your sister is missing. I need you to grow up quickly. One day you can protect her, you can help me find her --"


    "Dad -" Gu Huaiyu is a very intelligent person. From Gu Tianqing''s simple words, you can hear it Did you know your sister was going missing? In that case, you are sure why she is missing and why you don''t go to her. "


    "I can''t find it." Gu Tianqing even begged Lei Junrui.


    Tang Ning helped him to secretly ask for Lei junfan, hoping to get some news from their brothers, but Lei Junrui had no way.


    Gu Tianqing is suspicious. He suspects that the Shawn family took Jinxi. The jade pendant and the note left behind indicate that Jin Xi''s disappearance has something to do with them. However, he has no evidence. How he wants to be important to the famous mysterious family in the world of awe is evidence, and Gu Tianqing''s efforts for so many years can not remove Gu Jinxi from it It''s from the face.


    What''s more, up to now, she has no clue and trace.


    Not to mention Gu Huaiyu.


    Qi Jinnian also began to be heartbroken and hysterical at the beginning, but now she slowly calms down. But Gu Tianqing is very clear that no matter how calm she is on the surface, her heart must be unbearable.


    Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu, if he can''t get it in his lifetime, Gu Huaiyu will do everything for him.


    At that moment, Gu Huaiyu''s mood was so shocking.


    Gu Tianqing is also deeply hit. He knows that this day should come all the time, and he has forced himself to prepare for all these years. However, when things really happen, he hates himself and is still unable to stop it.


    It turns out that he is not an omnipotent God in this world. He really has a lot of things that he can''t do. For example, he couldn''t protect Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu, and now, he doesn''t protect his daughter.


    He repeatedly opposed Jinxi to study abroad. He thought that protecting Jinxi in his own side, as if the protection of the iron wall, she would not be hurt, but Gu Jinxi secretly ran to study abroad, he learned that Gu Jinxi had been flying out of the country alone, everything happened so unprepared.


    Late at night, the study is filled with a faint smell of smoke.


    Qi Jinnian appeared at the door with a cup of ginseng tea. She raised her hand and knocked on the door. When she came in, the smoke in the house was lighter. Gu Tianqing had never smoked, but in the past two years, when it was really hard to solve the problem, he always relied on nicotine to anesthetize himself.


    "Stop smoking. It''s not good for your health. You''d better have a cup of ginseng tea."


    Gu Tianqing''s body standing at the window looks straight and slender, but on a closer look, it is found that there is a slight rickets.


    Qi Jinnian''s heart ached. The pain he suffered was no less than that of him. Her eyes tightened slightly. She went forward and hugged his thin waist from behind: "it''s late. Go to bed early."


    Outside the window, a bright moon hung quietly in the sky. The night was hazy and fuzzy, shining on the mountains in the distance.


    After Gu Jinxi''s disappearance, Qi Jinnian collapsed for a long time. She once questioned Gu Tianqing and asked if he had known that Jinxi would have an accident. Therefore, she always showed that he was worried about gains and losses, connived at Jinxi and was strict with Huaiyu.


    In fact, Gu Tianqing''s abnormal behavior can be traced. His indulgence for Jinxi has exceeded the normal range of a father. He is so strict with Huaiyu that he feels resentful and unfair in his little heart. In fact, all this is because Gu Tianqing is afraid that he can''t be nice to Jinxi in time, and she will have an accident.


    Qi Jinnian was bedridden and collapsed. During that time, Gu Tianqing once sat in front of her bed and deeply repented to her. He told her about her white jade pendant and let her know what the jade pendant represented. Qi Jinnian used to be only vaguely aware that the jade pendant was very important and would cause a series of problems. However, he did not expect that he had such deep meaning.


    But that jade pendant, unexpectedly does not know when appears on Jin Xi''s neck.


    Gu Tianqing carefully analyzed it. It was found after they went on holiday before. So the jade pendant should have appeared on Jinxi''s neck on the holiday island. At that time, Jinxi fell into the water. For this reason, the deep nightmare also tormented Jinxi for a long time. So, is this life? Is everything meant to be?Gu Tianqing''s efforts, she did not see, but some things, he was unable to stop, so nearly depressed for a year, Qi Jinnian slowly precipitated the inner pain, the pain can never be smoothed, only precipitation, will never dare to touch the wound and seal, not easy to touch.


    Maybe, no news is the best news. Qi Jinnian does morning and evening homework every day, just to ask the Bodhisattva to protect Jinxi''s peace.


    -


    as a hot star in the entertainment industry, Fu Jinyan''s every move naturally touches the hearts of the people of the whole country. The traffic accident is so tragic that the media can not fail to notice it.


    For those honest and conscientious media friends, a few words of thanks and concern for inconvenient news can be dismissed, but it is not so easy for those crazy media and paranoid fans.


    Since Fu Jinyan wakes up, there are always fish lurking in from the outside, and suddenly appear at the door of Fu Jinyan''s ward, which often frightens people to death, affecting Fu Jinyan''s rest and normal work and rest of the hospital.


    It''s so painful.


    Two days later, Fu Jinyan couldn''t bear to be disturbed. He asked someone to perform a transfer drama, and then moved to a more strict ward. Finally, he could be quiet.

 Chapter 1968

    The doctor also gave him a foot ban. During this period of time, he must take a good rest in bed. He can''t go anywhere. Otherwise, his body will disintegrate like parts. This is not a joke.


    But of course, Fu Jin Yan would not take it seriously.


    However, when he experienced the pain of cleaning the wound and changing the dressing and bandage, he finally stuck in this square inch.


    Because his deep visible bone pain and terror were enough to make people faint. For his own face, he had to be honest for a period of time.


    Ning Yue is also a sigh of relief, or she can really take him no way.


    However, even if Fu Jin Yan can''t move in bed, he can always find all kinds of ways to torture you. You have to suffer a lot.


    One moment for this, another for that. Turn around Ning Yue''s command.


    Ning Yue will not care about him in general, but when he even wanted to move on her like this, she could not bear to be angry: "you are not afraid that I will break you up?"


    "Are you willing to Fu Jinyan looks teasing and looks at Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue didn''t have a good laugh: "do you still have a poor face? Where else can you move besides a mouth? Be honest. "


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, the smile on his face gradually disappeared: "so do you want to dislike me now?"


    Ning Yue didn''t expect that he should be so disgusted. In fact, he just said it casually. He didn''t mean it at all, but he understood it so much.


    Qin Luo said that Fu Jinyan always felt deeply uneasy in his heart because he felt that he would lose ningyue and have no sense of security.


    He was younger than her, and at the height of the sun, but he was afraid that he would lose her. He had no sense of security.


    For a long time, Ning Yue thought that this kind of insecurity was his own. However, he was deeper than her. Seeing the hurt emotion in his eyes, she immediately changed her mind: "you think too much, I don''t mean it. You see people love each other. How can I dislike you?"


    "Yes, but you don''t want to kiss me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Come on, it''s no use talking about it. You have to take action."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I know, in fact, you have always hated me in your heart and always treat me as a child. I understand that, you don''t have to say that."


    As soon as Fu Jin''s voice fell, Ning Yue''s warm and cool lips fell on his head.


    He picked up a little from the corner of his eyes, and turned the passive into the active.


    Ning Yue is right. He can''t move except one mouth. So Ning Yue doesn''t dare to force himself. He is afraid that he will suffer a lot if he accidentally touches him.


    When the two were inseparable from each other, a soft and cute call came from the outside: "Dad is more than Mommy, your favorite baby is coming."


    Close to the door was pushed open without warning.


    Ning Yue''s heart is tight, his hands are subconsciously resting on Fu Jinyan''s chest. Suddenly, the pain of Fu Jinyan shows his grin, and all the charming moments just now become bubbles.


    And the little locomotive stood at the door, looking at them in shock: "Dad than Mommy, are you playing kissing? I want to kiss me too. Take me to play with me."


    "Cough, cough, cough." Ning Yue was choked by her own saliva, and her face suddenly turned red. She saw Fu Jin Yan''s painful crying, and her face turned pale again.


    Especially when she saw Qin Luo following her child, she would like to find a crack to drill up.


    Qin Luo, however, came over and pretended not to see anything. He looked concerned and said, "how can you cough up? Drink your saliva."


    Ning Yue nodded and said, "Ma, sit down first."


    However, the Star River young master obviously didn''t intend to let them go so easily. He took Qin Luo''s hand and kept saying, "grandma, I saw them playing kissing just now. I also want to play."


    Qin Luo didn''t change his face and said, "well, you can go and kiss your parents now."


    "Good." Ning Yue poured a cup of water to Qin Luo and looked at her gratefully.


    Qin Luo nodded. Ning Yue was not embarrassed. He could not help but stare at Fu Jinyan again. It was all his fault. Let the children and parents run into this scene. Don''t mention being embarrassed.


    Fu Jin Yan was cheeky. He let his son kiss him on the face and said to Qin Luo, "Ma, remember to knock on the door with your child next time, or I won''t be responsible for bumping into pictures that are not suitable for children."


    "Daddy, what is not suitable for children?"


    "That''s --"


    when Fu Jinyan was ready to open his mouth, Ning Yue quickly covered his mouth to prevent him from talking nonsense. Then he looked at the child with a smile: "it''s nothing. Is Xinghe hungry? Do you want to eat some fruit?"


    "No, I want to know what is not suitable for children." The child is so studious, but the mother feels very headache.


    Ning Yue glared at Fu Jin Yan and warned him not to talk nonsense. Then he let go of his mouth.Fu Jin Yan took a big breath and then said to the child, "it''s not appropriate for a child to watch less TV. If you watch too much TV, it''s bad for your eyes. If I look at your eyes, I know you''re going back to watch TV secretly."


    ¡­¡­ Rather Yue nods, this explanation still barely makes do with.


    Fu Xinghe children smell speech, suddenly covered their eyes: "I did not."


    "I''ve seen it all. I can''t see it next time. Do you know?"


    The children nodded a little discouraged. Fortunately, the crisis was over, and Ning Yue was relieved.


    But children are getting older and older, which is really something they need to pay attention to.


    Qin Luo said: "I''ll ask the attending doctor Jin Yan''s condition. Ning Yue, you can take a look at the child."


    "Good."


    -


    finally, the doctor''s approval was obtained, and Fu Jinyan''s foot ban order was solved, saying that he could get out of bed.


    Ning Yue is very happy. She has been taking care of Fu Jinyan in the hospital for the past two months. She thinks that the relationship between the two people is close, which is a blessing in disguise. She hopes to eliminate the uneasiness caused by Fu Jinyan.


    Seeing that Fu Jinyan recovered well, she thought that the haze had finally passed, but when Fu Jinyan got out of bed and moved about, he fell on the ground.


    "Jin Yan -" Ning Yue was shocked.


    After that, the doctor asked him to try to stand up. Fu Jinyan tried several times. He was sweating, but it was no use.


    He is a doctor himself, and this situation is clearer than anyone else. Before the doctor makes a judgment, he has been frantically beating his legs: "Damn it! Why don''t my legs work? Why don''t my legs work? "


    "Jin Yan, don''t do this. Jin Yan, calm down. It''s OK. Calm down." Ning Yue hugged his body tightly, but she knew that at this time, she could not be confused.

 Chapter 1969

    However, this made Fu Jin Yan calm down, but his face was very dignified.


    After receiving the news, Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo rushed over at the first time. Fu immediately squatted down and pressed Fu Jinyan''s leg. He was not unconscious.


    Qin Luo asked: "how, how, how Jin Yan, why can''t stand up."


    Although Fu Hanshen was also worried, he took a breath slightly after the examination: "the leg is perceptual, which indicates that it may not be a structural problem. We should go and have an examination first."


    Other doctors also agree with Fu Hanshen, because their treatment of Fu Jinyan can be said to be very perfect and beautiful. According to the principle, such a situation should not occur. Only when the physical reasons are eliminated, can they find ways to find the causes in other places.


    Ning Yue has been holding Fu Jin Yan''s hand, and soft voice comfort: "it doesn''t matter, I accompany you."


    The results of the examination came out soon. Fu Jinyan''s leg had no problems and recovered very well.


    Fu Hanshen did the inspection himself, and there was no mistake in the result, because he was afraid of any omission, Fu Hanshen specially checked it twice.


    "Then why can''t Jin Yan stand up?" Qin Luo looked at the inspection report, also can''t believe, "is not where did not check."


    "No way. I checked all the spinal nerves and made sure there was no problem." Fu looked at the other doctors, "what do you think?"


    One of the doctors said, "if it''s not physical, is it psychological?"


    "Psychological?" Fu Hanshen frowned.


    "Yes, just like some patients who can wake up but are not willing to wake up, and some patients have forgotten some things after waking up. In fact, these memories are not caused by accidents, but they subconsciously want to forget, so they deliberately forget. This is not their physical problems, but their psychological stress reaction, and they are not willing to face the past Some things, so choose to sleep or forget


    Qin Luo looked worried: "do you mean Jin Yan chose to be paralyzed in order to avoid certain things? It''s impossible. I have nothing to escape from. "


    Fu Jinyan''s situation is obvious to all. Indeed, his career is booming, he has just graduated from medical school, and he has a successful family. It seems that there is really nothing to escape from.


    "In fact, what we see are appearances. The subconscious is the most real idea in people''s heart, but it may not be revealed on the surface. Some people look happy on the surface, but they are actually miserable. Of course, I don''t mean that Jin Yan is like this. I think if it''s really psychological reasons, there must be something you don''t do in his heart What do you think of the secret pain that people know? "


    Qin Luo turned to look at Fu Hanshen: "cold deep, how do you see it."


    "Come and have a look at Jinnian Hejia." Fu Han Shen quickly made a decision, "they have become very good psychologists now, and Jin Yan will not defend them, they may be able to easily explore Jin Yan''s inner world."


    Other doctors also nodded: "yes, it''s a good decision to find a psychologist. All we can do is to treat his body, but the psychological reasons still need to be solved by psychological experts."


    -


    in the ward, Fu Jinyan was sitting on the bed, beating his legs from time to time. Fu Xinghe children looked at Fu Jinyan with some fear and was very quiet all the time.


    Ning Yue advised: "Jin Yan, don''t do this. You''re scaring the children."


    Looking at the child who blinked his black and white eyes, Fu Jinyan forced himself to calm down, but he could not help but curse: "these quacks can''t even see a car accident well, and they are also called the strongest surgical hospital."


    Fu Hanshen came to the ward with the inspection report. Fu Jinyan immediately asked, "how is it going?"


    Qin Luo said: "it''s OK. The inspection results have come out, and the recovery is very good. Don''t worry. This should be temporary. It will be OK in a few days."


    Fu Jin Yan''s suspicious look fell on Fu Hanshen, Fu Hanshen would not lie, and his face was a little stiff.


    Fu Jinyan immediately understood: "these quacks!"


    Fu Hanshen heard the speech and immediately scolded: "nonsense, what do you think you have no problem, it is that you are not good at learning, and you have not yet learned home. Wait, and it will be good in a few days."


    With that, Fu left the ward.


    Qin Luo pursed his lips and squeezed out a smile to comfort Fu Jinyan: "Jin Yan, your father said it would be OK. You can just stay in the hospital for a few more days. Xinghe, you can go back with your grandmother."


    "Good." The child cleverly jumped down from Ning Yue''s leg and climbed to my Fu Jin Yan''s bed, "Dad, I''m back. Do you want to kiss me?"


    Children''s words, soft and soft, so that all the anger seems to disappear in an instant.


    Fu Jin Yan restrained the angry expression on his face. As soon as his hands were strong, he held the child from the ground to the bed. Then he made a heavy smack on his white and tender face, which made the child laugh and the atmosphere in the ward instantly relaxed.Father and son made a scene, Qin Luo urged the child to leave.


    Ning Yue stood up and said, "I''ll see you off."


    Qin Luo did not object.


    Outside the ward, Qin Luo explained Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue.


    After hearing this, Ning Yue was also shocked because in her impression, Fu Jinyan was always a man who was so confident, arrogant and even conceited. Now you say that he has some problems in his heart. She can''t believe it in any case, but the reality is in front of her eyes and people have to accept such a statement.


    Jin Jia and I will find a way back next year


    "I see."


    -


    Fu Jinyan''s hospitalization schedule had to be lengthened.


    Ning Yue is always with him, and his life is not boring.


    Although Fu Jinyan could not leave, he could get out of bed or go downstairs. However, every time he appeared, a group of people would gather around him.


    With regard to his hospitalization, the media has long been uninterested, so there are not so many reporters in the hospital.


    "It''s so cool that even those reporters are not interested in me now."


    "Do you still want them to come here and block people?"


    "At least that means they still have me in their hearts. Now... "


    Ning Yue nodded: "that shows that I am a broker dereliction of duty, even let the media lose interest in you. When you are good, I promise to arrange your work from the year to the end of the year, so that you have no time to sigh."

 Chapter 1970

    "Wow, do you want to be so cruel? You want to get rid of me."


    "No, it''s not that you think you''ve been forgotten. Only by constantly appearing in front of the public can you be remembered. Why don''t I arrange a reporter to give you an interview in the hospital? "


    "This is the most vicious woman. It''s about you."


    Two men were fighting in the ward, and there was a knock on the door.


    Ning Yue smiles and looks at Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing who come in with big bags and small bags, and immediately greets with joy.


    Fu Jin Yan couldn''t help but say: "I said two aunts, what are you doing? Are you going to move me to the hospital for a long time? Bring so many things."


    Ye Jia chuckled and said, "a lot of it. It''s OK. We don''t feel embarrassed to come empty handed. If you don''t like it, we''ll take it back later."


    It is estimated that only Ye Jiaqing can say such words, which will not make people feel disgusted. On the contrary, it has the effect of easing the atmosphere. So he listened to Fu Jin''s saying: "bring everything. There''s no reason to take it back. Just put it, put it, and have a look."


    Ye Jia inclined to smile: "you stinky boy."


    Ning Yue invited them to sit down and made tea for them.


    Everything went smoothly.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing cooperated with each other and used hypnosis to explore Fu Jinyan''s most secret heart. Ning Yue was present at that time, so after hearing Fu Jin Yan''s words, the whole people''s Congress was shocked.


    After that, Fu Jinyan fell asleep for a while.


    Ning Yue pursed her lips and I stood aside. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing stood up, especially Qi Jinnian. Her eyes lovingly looked at Ning Yue, who was unable to control her emotions.


    No one thought that Fu Jinyan''s heart knot was Ning Yue, and he did not expect that Fu Jin Yan had so much obsession with Ning Yue for so many years.


    Qi Jinnian said to Ning Yue: "age is an obstacle that Jin Yan can never overcome, but in fact, it is not a barrier. You need to treat Jin Yan with equal feelings and eyes. He is your husband, the father of your children, the man you want to go through the whole life hand in hand, and your dependence. Sometimes he tries so hard to prove himself just to let you see him I''ve grown up and fully capable of taking on the responsibilities of a husband. "


    Ye Jiaqing also said to one side: "Ning Yue, you should try to put down the defense line in your heart. Although you think you have done well, we can see that you have not completely let go of yourself. You have reservations about Jin Yan. You are afraid of being hurt. Therefore, you hide your heart firmly behind a high wall. No matter how hard Jin Yan tries, you can not completely integrate Together, age is not Jin Yan''s fault. It should not be the reason for you to refuse him. You have been together for so many years. I don''t think anyone knows better than you how he treats you. "


    Ning Yue smiles bitterly. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are well-known experts in psychology. They just hypnotize Fu Jinyan, but they also analyze her heart so frankly.


    The source of Fu Jinyan''s obstinacy lies in Ning Yue, who is afraid that his health will lose Ning Yue.


    During this period of time, he was hospitalized, and Ning Yue stayed with him all the time, which made his subconscious rely on him. He thought that as long as he did not leave the hospital or leave the hospital, Ning Yue would always be here with him.


    Ning Yue reddened her eyes and tightly pursed the corners of her mouth to keep her tears from falling: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t expect that he would be so insecure. I''m too selfish Because of the fear of being hurt, he is always reluctant to give him his own complete and unreserved.


    Seemingly intimate, but there is always estrangement.


    So it was her fault that led to such thoughts in his subconscious mind.


    His love, unbridled and unreserved, and she, always reserved, because of her selfishness, so hurt her.


    Qi Jinnian comforted him: "it''s not too late now. Since you know the problem, you can only solve it by yourself. Have a good talk and open up all the problems, and his legs will be fine."


    "I see. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go first." Ye Jia smiles and walks away arm in arm with Qi Jinnian.


    They were wearing long windbreaker. Qi Jinnian''s windbreaker style was somewhat Chinese style, but her figure was slim and her temperament was quiet and outstanding. Ye Jiaqing''s windbreaker was neatly cut and fashionable. In addition, she had a well maintained graceful figure, which made them walk together, which was very eye-catching.


    "Jinnian, how can time pass so quickly? How can the children be so big in a twinkling of an eye?"


    "Yes, in a twinkling of an eye, the children are so big. I heard that Xin Yu also made a boyfriend?"


    "No, there was a boy a few days ago, but he was directly investigated by Haofeng and found a pile of black material. As a result, the parents and the volcano hit the earth like they were fighting each other."


    "It''s so noisy."


    Ye Jia was stunned. Knowing that this brought Qi Jinnian''s sadness back, he could only apologize: "sorry, Jinnian, has Jinxi not heard from him yet?"


    Qi Jinnian shook her head. She thought that if Jinxi had a boyfriend, Gu Tianqing would be as nervous as Su Haofeng, maybe even more nervous than him. But God didn''t even give them the chance to take the child away from them. Qi Jinnian felt heartache: "how good it would be if the children could stay in their childhood all the time In this way, there will never be so much trouble, and there will never be any fear of being hurt. ""Jinnian..."


    "I''m fine. They say that mother and daughter are connected to each other. I believe Jinxi is still alive, and Tianqing will find her. "


    Yes, mother and daughter are connected to each other. When Qi Jinnian felt the piercing pain, the girl lying on the dreamlike princess bed in a beautiful prison like Manor on the east coast of the Atlantic Ocean suddenly felt heartache. I covered my heart


    This beautiful cage makes her like a broken winged bird, secretly and painfully detained here.


    -


    Fu Jinyan wakes up and finds that Ning Yue''s eyes are fixed on him, and he is greatly shocked.


    "How can you look at me with this kind of eyes, and how I suddenly fell asleep? I can''t have any incurable disease."


    Ning Yue returned to God and glared at him forcefully: "I''m bah, bah, bah, can you say something good? What can you do with this kind of unlucky words?"


    "It''s not that I want to say, it''s your eyes that tell me that maybe I''ll die soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think too much. " Ning Yue''s eyes are indeed covered with a thin layer of fog, like a dream, see people can not help but some mind rippling.


    "In that case, if you look at me like that again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Rather Yue a Leng, Fu Jin Yan''s head has been close to her in front of, deeply want a kiss.


    Ning Yue didn''t resist. She closed her eyes in the back. However, her cleverness and cooperation attracted Fu Jin Yan''s deep doubt. The kiss was not stopped: "can you tell me what''s going on? How can I feel that I have a bad premonition? Is it because the doctor said I''m paralyzed forever and can''t stand up again?"


    "Of course not!" Ning Yue opened her eyes and denied it.


    "In that case, can you not look like I''m suffering from a terminal illness and can''t be cured."


    "I don''t have it. Can you stop cursing yourself like that? I don''t want to be a widow yet."


    "But your behavior tells me that you have something to hide from me, and it''s very important. Otherwise, you can''t cooperate like this."


    Ning Yue''s heart sank and looked at him with some sadness: "Jin Yan, am I such a bad person in your heart?"


    "Ah I''m just kidding


    "Jin Yan, I just came to Jinnian with aunt Jiaqing."


    "I know. Seeing so many things, I really want to live here for a long time."


    "They gave you a hypnosis." Ning Yue said this, Fu Hanshen''s eyes suddenly severe up, "what did they do to me, you say it again."


    "They hypnotized you."


    "Hypnosis? Why hypnotize me Fu Jin Yan was very sensitive and very resistant to ask, "what do they want to do? No, they should ask what you want to do, why you want to hypnotize me, why don''t you tell me."


    Fu Jinyan''s excitement was expected by Ning Yue, so she stood up, first with a quick and severe, and then with a gentle and patient voice to guide: "Jin Yan, you calm down, listen to me, don''t be so excited. Like them, I just want to know why you can''t stand up."


    With that, Ning Yue put out her hands around Fu Jin Yan''s neck: "I''m really sorry. All along, it''s my fault that you feel so worried about gains and losses. I''m not good enough. Can you give me another chance and I will correct my mistakes."


    Fu Jin Yan''s body was completely tense: "so the conclusion, what is your conclusion?"


    Ning Yue told him the result of their hypnosis.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Jin Yan got a bigger reaction: "the joke is really a big joke, and you even conspired with them to hide me and cheat me. You go out now, I don''t want to see you!"


    "Jin Yan --"


    but Ning Yue was still expelled from the ward. Fu Jinyan disappeared from her room. Ning Yue felt very distressed. She really didn''t expect that things would become like this. Standing outside the door, she felt powerless because she was the initiator of the whole thing.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo have been informed of the result.


    Qin Luo couldn''t help sighing: "I didn''t expect that our son''s feelings for ningyue were so deep, or a kind of infatuation. This is really like you."


    "It''s not like it." Fu''s gruff refusal to go further into the problem.


    Qin Luo, however, went deep into himself: "don''t be modest. You should be a person from the past. You should know how to adjust Jin Yan''s mood. I''m afraid he will get into trouble with him. As for Ning Yue, I''ll take care of it."

 Chapter 1971

    Fu Jinyan''s anger lasted for two days. He shut himself up in the ward and refused to eat or drink. It was useless for Ning Yue to persuade him outside.


    On the third day, Ning Yue suddenly lost her voice and did not knock on the door. Fu Jinyan, who was staying alone in the ward, was a little uneasy. He thought that there would be nothing wrong with that stupid woman.


    There was a sudden knock at the door.


    Fu Jin Yan was a little relieved, and at the same time, he raised his voice with dissatisfaction: "all said don''t quarrel with me!"


    "I just want to inform you that Ning Yue has been with you for two days. After getting cold, she faints and goes to the emergency room. You can continue to stay inside and reflect on yourself."


    "What? And so on -- "


    soon, there was a sound of chaos, such as the sound of heavy objects falling on the ground, the sound of overturning things, Pingping and banging, and the appearance of being in a hurry.


    Fu Hanshen is listening to these sounds outside, also very heartache.


    If today''s Fu Jin Yan could walk freely on both legs, he would not be so embarrassed.


    Fu Hanshen has been waiting outside until Fu Jinyan comes out of the ward in a wheelchair.


    He hasn''t washed for two days, and his face is covered with pomace. He looks really down and out. The collar of his shirt is wrong. He is obviously in a hurry.


    "Ning Yue is still in the emergency department. Let''s go to the emergency department now."


    "Wait a minute," Fu Hanshen stopped him.


    Fu Jinyan pushed his wheelchair forward.


    Fu Hanshen pulled the handle from behind and said to him, "wait a minute, how can you go out to meet people like this?"


    Fu Jinyan was shocked to see Fu Hanshen squatting in front of him, unbuttoned his shirt buttons and buttoned them back one by one. In Fu Jinyan''s impression, even when he was a child, Fu Hanshen did not do these things for him, except that Qin Luo would button for him when he was really young. When he was a little bit bigger, Fu Hanshen would ask Fu Jin Yanli to do it Do what you can.


    But he didn''t expect to receive such courtesy from Fu Hanshen.


    "I''ll do it myself." The breath that he sends out from the nose, a little jar of breath, "I am leg disabled, I am not hand disabled."


    "All right." Fu Hanshen quickly helped him return the buttons one by one, and then said to him, "Ning Yue has a fever and is already in emergency infusion. However, I have seen it. There should be no big problem. You should send you in and sort out yourself first."


    Fu Han deeply pushed Fu Jin Yan into his room, frothing and shaving, and even washing his face for him. He even asked if he wanted to go to the restroom. Fu Jinyan asked him to blush and some sat on the table.


    "Dad, you won''t really find out what kind of incurable disease I have."


    Fu Hanshen a shudder directly hit his head: "don''t you know your physical condition?"


    "I used to be confident, but now I can''t say I''m sure. I don''t know anything about myself." He took a look at his legs and said to Fu Han, "and you didn''t do these things for me when you were a child. Now you help me with these things. I think you are sympathizing with me."


    "You are my son, shouldn''t I sympathize with you? Besides, did you have a beard when you were a child? Can I shave it for you? "


    "But you didn''t wash my face."


    Fu Hanshen listened, and his face suddenly sank half: "that''s your memory is not good to forget."


    "Is it?"


    "Of course."


    "If you insist on it so much, that''s it."


    "What does it mean, it is."


    "Then tell me what you want to say to me to play such a fatherly role."


    Fu Hanshen had prepared a lot of sentimental words under the guidance of Qin Luo, but now he can''t say a word. But facing Fu Jinyan''s weak legs, heartache can''t be deceived. Pity the hearts of parents in the world. Which parent doesn''t care about their children: "what do I want to say? You should be very clear about what I want to say. You should also know your own body You should be more clear about what''s wrong with Jinnian and Jiaqing. If you want to stand up again, you must face your inner problems. "


    Yes, his heart has been trying to avoid but so real problems in front of him, no one can help her overcome except himself.


    "Ningyue, your mother will deal with it. You can rest assured."


    "So you''ve come to play the intimate sister and intimate brother-in-law today?"


    "I don''t want to. Your mother made me come."


    Fu Jin Yan said twice: "then you can go back to your command and say that you have successfully completed the task."


    "So you are willing to cooperate with the treatment?"


    Fu Jin Yan''s expression is still cool, drag: "this is not firm, you worry, I will find a way."


    "Well, I don''t want to worry about it. You can do it yourself."


    "Can I see my wife now?"Fu Hanshen waved.


    After Fu Jinyan launched a road, he suddenly stopped, turned back and said with a deep smile: "Dad, is this really a long time since he admitted Ning Yue''s daughter-in-law status?"


    These years, they live a real life of husband and wife. They have a child, but they just don''t want to get the certificate. If Fu Hanshen doesn''t agree, Fu Jin says that they can live safely until now?


    However, he did not make a clear statement. Fu Jinyan showed that he really cared. Although he didn''t say it, he still longed for his parents'' approval.


    Fu Hanshen will not understand, so at this time, stinking curse: "I do not agree, it is clear that people do not want to marry you."


    "Then I''ll have a way to get her to agree. It''s settled. I''ll go first."


    Seeing him quickly turn his wheelchair to leave, Fu Hanshen couldn''t help but smile and shake his head. Although he found the root of the problem, how to make him stand up again is really not sure. His heart disease still needs cardiomedicine. Even he can''t help it.


    Ning Yue and Qin Luo have just finished talking. Ning Yue looks tired. Qin Luo helps her tuck in the quilt corner. She closes her eyes and has a rest.


    When Fu Jin Yan appeared at the door, Ning Yue just fell asleep.


    Qin Luo made a silent movement, then stood up and came to the door. Looking at the thin Fu Jin Yan for several days, he couldn''t help touching his face with his hand: "thin."


    "How''s my wife?"


    Qin Luo smell speech, follow a sigh: "son big not from Niang, you calculate to have daughter-in-law to forget mother now."


    "It''s not good for you to stand in front of me. If I ask you if you''re OK, it''s not affectation."


    Qin Luo nods: "can be garrulous again, seem to have no big hindrance."

 Chapter 1972

    "It''s nothing. It''s you who are nervous. Even if my legs are disabled and I still have hands, it''s no problem to feed my wife and children. " Fu Jin Yan looked inside, "how is she?"


    "Just fell asleep, you go in, I''ll go back first."


    "Yes."


    Fu Jinyan sat beside him until Ning Yue woke up.


    In fact, it didn''t take long. It was just a nap. Ning Yue woke up. But seeing Fu Jin Yan sitting by the bed, she said, "I''m dreaming. I''ll continue to sleep."


    "Who said you were dreaming? Do I have a halo on my head?"


    Ning Yue blinked her eyes and confirmed that it was not her own eyes. It was Fu Jin Yan. A faint smile appeared on her face immediately: "Jin Yan, you are here."


    Ning Yue''s smile infected Fu Jin Yan, and he also rose slightly with the corner of his mouth: "Oh, it seems that you really want to die these two days."


    "Yes, I really miss you. It''s nice of you to come out."


    Ning Yue wanted to hold Fu Jinyan, but she still had a sling in her hand, so fu Jinyan immediately reminded her: "you sit there and don''t move around!"


    Fu Jin Yan put his hands on the bed. As soon as he exerted his strength, he came to Ning Yue''s side. Ning Yue was stunned for a moment and couldn''t help praising him: "you are very powerful."


    "That''s it." Fu Jin Yanzhi smiles with satisfaction.


    What he didn''t tell Ning Yue was that he was not idle during her lethargy. He had been working hard to keep practicing how to get from the wheelchair to the bed without making a fool of himself.


    "I said, even if my legs are disabled, I still have hands. I''m sure I can feed you."


    "No, it won''t be." Ning Yue shakes her head. You will certainly get better. Don''t think about it. "


    "Well, I don''t know. It''s you who don''t think much about it. Don''t worry. I''m all right."


    Ning Yue leaned in Fu Jin Yan''s arms and listened to Fu Jin Yan''s words. She felt heartache and pity: "no, Jin Yan, you will get better. You will not be disabled. Even if you do, I will not leave you."


    "Well, I know."


    "You just talk about it. You don''t think so in your heart." Ning Yue whispered.


    Fu Jin Yan was silent. Ning Yue raised his head and looked at him: "I know you won''t believe me for a while now. I didn''t do well in the past. I will improve in the future."


    "I''m not supposed to say that to you. It seems that you have done something sorry to me." Fu Jinyan looks at Ning Yue with suspicious eyes, as if to turn around the relaxed atmosphere, but the effect is not ideal.


    Ming Hao came to visit the doctor and found Ning Yue''s fruit basket. He knocked on the door three times and interrupted the figure of two people leaning against each other.


    Ning Yue is thin skinned and subconsciously pushes Fu Jinyan aside. When she realizes that Fu Jinyan''s face has changed slightly, it''s too late to make up for it, because Fu Jinyan has returned to his usual defiant and careless appearance.


    "The screenwriter of Ming University is here. Why do you come to visit the doctor?"


    "No, as soon as I came back, I heard that a big star had a serious car accident. I just came to see if you had any warped hair. If it did, I would be ready to take over Ning Yue and the child."


    On hearing this, Fu Jin clapped his hand on the handle of the wheelchair: "how can you say that? Even if I die, you can''t take over, let alone I''m not dead."


    Minghao hands spread: "if you really die, the rest of the matter is not to you to worry about it."


    Seeing that Fu Jin Yan was furious, Ning Yue quickly came to an end. These two people can be regarded as quite dissatisfied with each other these years. As long as one pair of them goes up, they will attack each other until one side is knocked down.


    However, these two people were born with a guarantee of box office ratings. Ming Hao''s novels and Fu Jinyan''s performance are the guarantee of box office.


    Therefore, Ning Yue always feels a sense of love and killing each other every time she sees them fighting each other. However, Ming Hao especially likes to tease Fu Jinyan. He knows where Fu Jinyan''s weakness is, so he always tries to stimulate Fu Jinyan. Fu Jinyan is also a person who can not be stimulated. Therefore, she always acts as a peacemaker before the bloody incident to ensure the safety of the scene.


    But today, Fu Jin Yan obviously fell behind. Who asked him to sit there and couldn''t stand up? Ming Hao urged him: "if you have the ability, you can stand up. If you have the ability, you can stand up."


    However, no matter how hard Fu Jinyan tried, he couldn''t stand up, so he was eager to stare.


    Ning Yue saw that his blood pressure was obviously elevated and his breath was unstable. He quickly advised him, "don''t move around, sit well, and you Minghao. If you take good care of it, you can go back first. He''s not very effective now. "


    "Well, your combat effectiveness is obviously not as good as before, and it''s meaningless to win. It seems that good people don''t live long, and disasters have been left behind for thousands of years."


    He said he was a disaster. Fu Jin Yan was so angry that he yelled at Ming Hao''s back: "you are right. I am a disaster. I must live longer than you. I am waiting to inherit your inheritance."


    "My legacy? It''s not up to you to inherit. Do you want to recognize me as godfatherFu Jin''s face was blacker than the bottom of the pot.


    Ning Yue stood aside and wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to smile, so he endured very hard.


    Fu Jinyan grinned his teeth and gouged her out. Ning Yue coughed, and then he got back to his seriousness: "Minghao is a man who likes to joke. You don''t know it. Don''t take it to heart."


    "Well, you and he are clearly together."


    "No, I''m clearly with you. Well, don''t get angry. I''m a little hungry. Let''s go to dinner first."


    In fact, Ning Yue wants to find an opportunity to talk to Fu Jinyan about receiving treatment. Although he also agrees that his legs can not stand up because of psychological reasons, it is another thing to ask him to accept such a result and receive treatment.


    So she has been thinking about how to open her mouth, Qin Luo also gave her this important task.


    So when she pushed Fu Jin Yan forward, she was trying to figure out how to speak later.


    Unexpectedly, she had not yet figured out what to do. Fu Jinyan suddenly got better. Of course, this process was full of dangers.


    This is what happened. Ning Yue pushed Fu Jinyan across the zebra crossing and suddenly found that a string of pendants on her bag were missing. When she looked back, she found that the pendant had fallen in the middle of the road. This pendant was brought back to her by Fu Jinyan when she was going abroad. There were her zodiac signs on it. Ning Yue was always very precious. Naturally, she wanted to go back and pick it up. It was still a green light and time was still back Is more abundant, but a truck suddenly out of control from the side, straight to Ning Yue and go.


    At that time, Ning yuezheng picked up the pendant and stood up, and the whole person was blinded.


    Fu Jin Yan saw the lorry rushing towards Ning Yue. After shouting caution, he almost had no thought. He rushed to Ning Yue, put his arm around her waist, and dodged the fatal blow of the truck, and fell to the ground.


    Fu Jin Yan in Ning Yue under, for her to bear most of the impact, is still the first time concerned about: "how, have you knocked down where."


    Ning Yue seems to have no idea, but naively looks at Fu Jin Yan.


    Fu Jin Yan frowned: "rather Yue, you don''t frighten me, talk, have hurt where?"


    He helped Ning Yue to stand up, but Ning Yue''s eyes definitely fell on him. In Fu Jin Yan''s worried eyes, she suddenly tugged Fu Jin Yan''s arm with surprise: "you can stand up, your legs are good, your legs are good."


    Fu Jinyan was also in a daze. He looked down at his legs, and then looked at the wheelchair over there, which had been hit by the impact force and had already been overturned. He could not help but feel a chill in his back.


    But is this a blessing in disguise. If it wasn''t for seeing Ning Yue in danger, Fu Jin Yan would not have been so desperate. If he hadn''t been so desperate, he would not have been able to stand up from the wheelchair mountain.


    Therefore, is it better to be successful or defeated.


    Although the process is breathtaking, but the result is gratifying, but this paralysis event let Ning Yue know Fu Jinyan''s heart knot, the relationship between the two may usher in a turning point, which may be the arrangement of God in the dark.


    Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue had dinner together, and then went back to the hospital. Fu Hanshen immediately asked someone to help Fu Jinyan to have a general examination. This time, the doctor confirmed that Fu Jinyan was really OK, but he still needed a long rest.


    Ning Yuexiang company put forward Fu Jinyan''s request for a year''s rest. When the company disagreed, Ning Yue directly took out the termination contract. This contract was changed once later. At that time, Fu Jinyan was very popular, and the company asked him to stay with high conditions. Therefore, Fu Jinyan''s request for termination of the contract was drafted by Fu Jinyan himself, and naturally, the requirements for him were very small.


    So the company had to compromise, but asked to shorten the rest time to half a year. Ning Yue firmly refused to agree and argued: "Jin Yan has not had a rest for a long time. This time, it is only a year off. Since you do not agree, he is ready to take a permanent rest."


    So the one-year holiday was approved, but they asked Fu Jinyan to shoot an advertisement before taking the vacation.


    This advertisement has already arranged the schedule and the studio. Otherwise, because of the accident, it should have been finished by now. This requirement is not too much, so Ning Yue agreed. As for the rest of the work, it will be a year later.


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the news, he couldn''t help rolling his eyes. "It''s only been a year. I thought I could have a complete rest this time."


    "It''s not easy for a year. It''s the result of quarreling with them. You said that you prefer acting to scalpel. I think it''s a lucky thing to be able to do what you like."

 Chapter 1973

    Just like she likes to write novels. Although her writing is not good enough, she has published two novels with the help of Suya and Minghao.


    Yes, another thing that made Ning Yue feel very lucky was that she was lucky enough to become one of the ten readers who could meet.


    Looking back on this incident, she still feels very happy. What''s more, in her later life, she met mingyuexuan more than once, even one after another. Unexpectedly, Suya was mingyuelu, ye Jiaqing''s sister-in-law, Fu Han and Shen qinluo. Their group of people were still so familiar. The fate is really wonderful It''s incredible.


    Fu Jin Yan picked his eyebrows at Ning Yue: "so you think you are very lucky?"


    Of course, Ning Yue also feels very lucky. Since she met Fu Jinyan, her life has been full of lucky colors. He is the lucky star sent by heaven to save her.


    Seeing Fu Jin Yan''s face waiting for praise, she stood on tiptoe, hugged his neck, leaned her body against his body, and said with emotion: "you are right. Since I met you, I feel very lucky. I feel that I am the luckiest woman in the world."


    "In that case, marry me."


    Fu Jin Yan said without any sign.


    Since he was 22 years old when he could get married, Fu Jin Yan once said that he was refused by Ning Yue. Ning Yue was really unprepared, so he didn''t know how to answer.


    "Do you think that piece of paper is really that important?" Ning Yue asked Fu Jin Yan.


    Fu Jin Yan asked her, "do you think it''s not important?"


    It''s not unimportant, at least not so important. But after understanding Fu Jinyan''s complex, she knows his inner desire better than anyone else, so she said, "OK, I agree."


    "You hesitated for so long to answer. I''m not stupid to make it clear that you don''t want to marry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Uncle Fu is really difficult to serve. "Sometimes your mind is really hard to guess. You said that I would marry you, I would not agree, you said I would not agree, you are not happy, now I have agreed, you are not satisfied, I really don''t know what I should do."


    "What I want is that you are willing to marry me, rather than such a very difficult promise. If so, I would rather not."


    "Jin Yan -" Ning Yue felt powerless and did not know how to communicate with him was effective. She felt a little depressed, so she asked Jiang Biqing to come out for a chat.


    Love moistened women always look particularly bright and beautiful. Love is the best preservative for women, which is vividly displayed on Jiang Biqing.


    At that time, the event of unmarried pregnancy seemed to be still in front of her. Now she has become the mother of a four-year-old girl, with a happy smile all around her eyes and eyebrows.


    "Sorry to be late. Have you been waiting a long time?"


    "It''s not long. It''s only a little while. You''re going to the interest class?"


    "Yes, she was sent here, so I was late and kept you waiting."


    "Who are we to be polite to me?"


    "You have to be polite."


    Ning Yue chuckled.


    Jiang Biqing said: "Hey, your big star has been discharged from hospital?"


    "Well, no wonder you have time to ask me out. I didn''t come out so many times before."


    "I''m not you. Look at your family. Dr. Shen dotes on you like an 18-year-old girl, with bright eyes and bright eyes."


    "You''re exaggerating."


    "When did I tell a lie? It''s true and true."


    Seeing Jiang Biqing''s gentle smile, Ning Yue had to sigh the magic of fate again.


    At that time, Jiang Biqing almost jumped out of a building because of her unmarried pregnancy. Her fiance''s family also retired. She also felt that she would not survive.


    However, at this time, things turned around. Shen Hanzhi even stood up and said that the child in Jiang Biqing''s stomach was his, and he would be responsible for it.


    Who is Shen Hanzhi? The Shen family is a scholarly family of generations. From the generation of his grandfather''s grandfather, he held an important position in the imperial court. Later, his grandfather was also one of the founders of the country.


    For so many years, relying on the family''s Centennial inheritance and the generations'' struggle of the descendants, the family can be said to be deeply rooted, and it has a place in both the officialdom and the shopping mall.


    This kind of low-key luxury family, is the Rong family emerging development, can never compare.


    However, when Jiang Biqing learned the truth, he was not half happy, only full of anger.


    After all, she knew nothing about Shen Hanzhi, but he made her pregnant, and when she came to check, he clearly recognized her, but he still didn''t say anything. He also said that she was in poor health and could not kill the child, so she put off again and again. In the end, things could not be hidden. How hateful.


    But Shen Han one face frankly way: "the child is really can''t hit, I will not violate my professional ethics nonsense, do not believe you can go to other hospitals for examination."Later, Jiang Biqing really went to two hospitals, because she felt that one was not insured and might be bought by him. But in the end, the two results were the same. She had to admit that Shen Hanzhi had not been misdiagnosed, but what to do next.


    After learning about this, Jiang''s father made a thorough investigation of Shen Hanzhi''s family background. He felt that a family like the Shen family could never be let go, so Shen Hanzhi was held responsible. Shen Hanzhi did not have any problem. He thought so.


    So the Jiang family and the Shen family hit it off. Without asking Jiang Biqing''s opinion, they released the wedding news on their own, which made Jiang Biqing ashamed, angry and angry, but helpless.


    At the moment, Jiang Biqing and Ning Yue are sitting here recalling the events of that year, laughing with joy.


    Jiang Biqing smiles and tears appear in her eyes.


    Ning Yue handed her a paper towel: "OK, OK, I don''t want to. Now things are over. It''s fine after rain. The most important thing is happiness now."


    "Well," Jiang Biqing said with a smile, "at the beginning, I thought you were lying to me. It was just to comfort me that you were pregnant. I didn''t expect when you and Fu Jinyan were going to get married."


    Ning Yue was stunned for a moment, looked at Jiang Biqing and sighed: "do you think that piece of paper is so important? You see, Wu Junru and Chen Kexin are not married yet. They also have children. They are not living well. "


    Jiang Biqing looked at Ning Yue, but saw through Ning Yue''s panic: "Ning Yue, you are worried, right? You have no self-confidence until now."


    Ning Yue wants to refute, but she knows that she can''t refute it when she opens her mouth. Jiang Biqing is right. Many people can''t see through Jiang Biqing and think that Fu Jinyan is afraid of insecurity. In fact, she is not. There is such a big gap between them.

 Chapter 1974

    "He is still so young and promising. I''m afraid he will regret it in a few years. People''s horizons are growing with age. Originally, women are older than men. By then, I will be old, but he is still so young -"


    he has no sense of security, nor does she.


    Jiang Biqing held Ning Yue''s hand: "but one of you has to step out first, right? After so many years, I believe he is sincere to you. Even if it comes to that day, they can say goodbye without regret, right?"


    Worrying about gain and loss is the normal state of life.


    It seems that people will never be satisfied. If you have this one, you will want that one, you will want to have everything, and if you have it, you will be afraid to lose. Therefore, you will be so confused. Sometimes you will force yourself and the people around you into a dead end, struggling and unable to extricate yourself.


    Ning Yue with a relaxed and happy mood back home, a door opened, but was shocked by the scene at home.


    This seems to have become a battlefield, or a messy battlefield.


    All the things were thrown in a mess. The down in the most deadly pillow was still torn. Now there are still some flocs floating down from the air. The noise coming from the bathroom makes Ning Yue angry. What makes Ning Yue angry is that there is still water flowing from the crack of the door of the health room. Even with her eyes closed, she can imagine the two people in the end What is noodles for.


    Ning Yue only feels that her temples are pumping. Every time Fu Jinyan is alone with her children at home, she can always upset the whole house. She can''t clean it up without three hours.


    Looking at the whole living room even a foot of the place are not, Ning Yue repeatedly warned themselves not to be angry, not angry, but finally did not control, broke out.


    She suddenly pushed open the door of the bathroom. As a result, the two people inside were fighting with water guns. All of them sprayed on Ning Yue''s body. She opened her mouth, and the mouth was full of water.


    The little guy was giggling and giggling. Ning Yue looked at the bathtub, which was full of bubble water, which was still spreading to the outside. The floor tiles of the bathroom were full of bubble water. If you were not careful, you would fall down. As a result, these two people still had a good time here. Especially, before leaving hospital, the doctor said that Fu Jinyan should pay attention to recuperation, be careful to fall down and prevent the second wound The fracture, he is so wrong, but also the water kept spraying on her face, Ning Yue immediately exploded: "stop, stop, all give me stop, you are not finished, right, do not play, all give me stop!"


    The little guy originally ran happily, because Ning Yue''s roar made his feet slip, and he fell down.


    The small buttocks fell heavily on the ground, and then they burst into tears.


    Fu Jin Yan stopped the water and wanted to stop it too late. He could only run to his side as fast as he could now. Ning Yue ran to him, angry and distressed: "well, it''s OK."


    After helping the child up, she let him move his arms and legs. It should not be a big problem. Ning Yue was relieved, but at the same time, he aimed the fire at Fu Jinyan and fired rudely: "there are so many bubbles in here. How can you still play with him in it? Don''t you know how dangerous it is? What should I do if it is broken!"


    "If you hadn''t come in all of a sudden, he wouldn''t have fallen." Fu Jinyan murmured.


    Ning Yue was furious: "what do you say?"


    "Well, well, I didn''t say anything. I''ll give the baby a bath. You go out first."


    "No, I''ll do it. You go out first."


    Fu Jin Yan curled his lips and looked like an abandoned dog: "then we three wash together."


    Ning Yue replied, "can''t you be so naive? Do you think you''re only three years old like Xinghe?"


    As soon as she said it, she regretted it.


    Because she stepped on Fu Jin Yan''s forbidden area again, what he hated most was that she said he was too small.


    But she didn''t hold back and wanted to apologize, but the little guy had stopped crying and said to Ning Yue, "I don''t want mom to wash, mom is so fierce, I want dad to wash, dad to wash."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue began to be angry with herself and didn''t want to talk.


    Fu Jinyan quickly said to his son, "let''s do the washing together. You see, mother''s clothes are all wet."


    The little guy is crying a snot a tear: "I don''t want mom to wash, mom is so fierce, I want dad, I want dad to wash."


    On hearing this, Ning Yue felt a little lost and blamed her. She suddenly lost her temper and hurt the little guy, but now she was more sad. She nodded: "OK, let your father wash it for you. I''ll go out first. You wash quickly. I''ll get your clothes for you."


    Go back to the room and take their clothes to the door of the bathroom. They go to the guest room to have a shower and change their clothes. Ning Yuecai comes to the living room and is ready to clean up the mess.


    All kinds of toys were scattered under all the sofas, tea tables and tables, and she had to squat down to pick them up.


    When Fu Jinyan took the child out, he saw Ning Yue stretching his hand under the sofa to pick up the toys. He said to her, "just put it there. I''ll pick it up later."After returning the child to his room and explaining a few words, Fu Jin said that Ning Yue had picked up all the toys and was returning to his place.


    Looking at the appearance of the whole living room, Fu Jin Yan also slightly took a breath. Before, he didn''t feel it, but now it is really


    "Well, don''t get angry. You don''t have to do it. I''ll do it." Fu Jin Yan hugged Ning Yue''s waist from his back and gently shook it twice. Ning Yue was not moved: "you can clean it up. You can''t clean it up tomorrow morning."


    "Then I''ll take care of it and make sure it''s all right. You can go to bed or sit on the sofa and watch me clean up."


    Said, can''t help but say will rather Yue pulled to the sofa, returned to her to open the television.


    Ning Yue''s heart has calmed down a lot, impulse is the devil, some words inadvertently said, in fact, will cause great harm to him, so she still needs to calm down, otherwise she will say what she regrets.


    More Fu Jin Yan clumsily clean up, perhaps tomorrow morning may not clean up clean, Ning Yue stood up and said: "I''ll clean up the bathroom, you go to sleep with the children, I''ll do the rest."


    It''s very difficult to clean the bubble water in the toilet. If you drag it with a mop, you can only clean it. Moreover, if you are not careful, there will be more and more bubbles. So Ning Yue can only lie on the ground with a towel and suck the water on the floor tiles.


    But before long, Fu Jinyan came in.


    Ning Yue looked up at him: "how did you come? I''m not asking you to go to sleep with the child."


    "I''ll do it. Don''t get on your knees."


    "It''s OK. Your feet are inconvenient. I''ll do it."


    However, Fu Jin Yan pulled Ning Yue to himself: "then don''t do it. I''ll be fine if my aunt comes tomorrow."

 Chapter 1975

    "I can''t sleep until I finish it. Go to sleep first." Ning Yue is also quite stubborn sometimes. If you don''t feel comfortable, you must finish it.


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, he let her go, and then he found a rag and squatted on the ground to help her wipe it together.


    Ning Yue see the situation, immediately pull him up: "what do you do, don''t your legs, get up quickly."


    "I can''t sleep if you don''t sleep. It''s better to do it together, and I''ll clean it up."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yue heard a little emotion from his words, took down his rag, together with his own, said to him: "forget it, don''t make it, you go to sleep first, I''ll take a bath."


    After taking a bath and returning to the room, Fu Jinyan seemed to be asleep. Ning Yue sighed softly, then lifted the quilt to bed, and hugged the man''s thin waist from behind: "Jin Yan, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Well, I know. Sleep."


    "Jin Yan..."


    She didn''t know where to start, and she didn''t know when their relationship had become so careful. She was afraid that he would not be happy if he said something wrong. He was also afraid that his uncontrollable emotions would hurt him.


    Two people are like two hedgehogs, covered with thorns. They are afraid that the thorn on their body will hurt each other, but they are so eager to cuddle with each other to keep warm, so sometimes, they also prick themselves.


    Ning Yue''s voice sighed like a heavy hammer hitting Fu Jinyan''s heart. He suddenly turned around and took Ning Yue into his arms: "I''m sorry, it''s all because I didn''t do well enough. Don''t sigh. I promise I won''t do this again."


    So proud of a person, but now like her low noble head, rather happy with heart not give up: "Jin Yan, you don''t want to, I was really just unintentional, I may be used to, so that''s why I said that, I will change in the future."


    Fu Jin Yan half closed his eyes and hugged her tightly in his arms: "after shooting the advertisement on my hand, let''s go out and have a rest."


    "The star river."


    "Without him, just the two of us."


    "Good."


    However, Fu Jin Yan was still sleepless after Ning Yue fell asleep. He looked at the woman who was curling up in her arms even in her sleep. Sometimes, he really felt powerless. He couldn''t change the age, but he had tried his best to do the best. Why did he think he couldn''t tell her Close.


    They are clearly the most intimate people in the world. They sleep in the same bed at night, but they seem to be separated by thousands of mountains and rivers. No matter how hard they try, they can''t go to the other side.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing say that he has a heart knot, so she is not.


    -


    Fu Jinyan went back to shoot the advertisement left before, and the location was at the beach.


    Blue sky, clear water, hot waves rolling, feet on the soft sand, the United States is relaxed and happy.


    Ning Yue bought a lot of food and drink to invite everyone. Everyone rushed to express their concern and congratulations to Fu Jinyan.


    Fu Jinyan is always cold. After nodding lazily, he sits in a special chair to play games. Ning Yue can only take his place and thank everyone one by one.


    Among these people, there is no lack of Fu Jinyan''s super loyal powder. Knowing that Fu Jinyan came back to the studio today, he prepared a lot of nutriments for him. All these things were rather pleasant, and his arms were almost too weak.


    "Jin Yan, if I can''t see you these days, I really don''t want to eat and tea." One foot away from Fu Jinyan, a girl almost cried with joy and said, "Jin Yan, can you promise me not to drive fast in the future? You must be careful. You don''t know how heartbroken I am when I hear the news of your injury and hospitalization."


    Ning Yue put those gifts down and heard the crying voice in the girl''s voice. Even at this moment, she could also hear her heartbreak. It was really heartbreaking.


    At this time, the expressionless Fu Jin Yan suddenly raised his head and raised a charming smile with 360 degrees and no dead corner: "I know. In the future, you should be more careful and pay attention to safety." At this time, his tiny bangs jump in the sun, like a prince just from the sea.


    "Ah, Jin Yan, you look so handsome when you smile."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue can''t touch her forehead. Some brain damaged powder is like this. The first second is still in expectation. Ai Ai is still in my eyes. The next second will become insane, totally out of the ordinary sense.


    Fu Jinyan also slapped a date, which is a small hand play incisively and vividly, so his fans are particularly loyal. This is one of the reasons why Ning Yue is afraid of disclosing their relationship. She is afraid of being attacked and torn.


    Seeing Fu Jin Yan close his eyes, Ning Yue tried his best to play his duty: "I''m sorry, everyone Jin Yan is going to have a rest. Can we talk later?"


    Ning Yue had a hard time getting rid of this group of people. She wanted him to have a good rest. When she looked back, she saw a beautiful girl with super hot figure sitting beside Fu Jinyan. She was the heroine of this advertisement and the top Asian supermodel Guan Sui.The glow of Guan Sui''s hair, especially the long legs, is extremely eye-catching even when sitting there. Coupled with that angelic face, he is the dream lover of all men.


    Jin''s sunbathing is for two people to wear sunscreen on the beach.


    Therefore, male fans envy Fu Jinyan, and female fans envy Guan Sui, hoping to replace each other.


    Ning Yue stood not far away, looking at two people talking happily.


    To others, Fu Jinyan''s politeness has always been superficial, but for Guan Sui, she felt that Fu Jinyan''s smile was from the heart.


    The two are discussing the shooting content later. Ning Yue just outlines it in her mind. She can also imagine that the pictures of beautiful men and women will be very beautiful and eye-catching.


    Then she turned to take Fu Jin Yan''s thermos cup. Fu Jinyan took back the rest of her eyes without a trace.


    After drinking the water, the director was there to urge the shooting to begin.


    Guan Sui stood up and said, "I''ll go back and change my clothes. I''ll see you later."


    "See you later."


    Ning Yue was also Fu Jin Yan prepared swimming trunks: "you also go to change it."


    "Come in and help me."


    Ning Yuexin said that it was no good to change a swimsuit, just like that time in the villa. She had nothing to do, but she had to embarrass a little assistant. However, as a manager, she had no reason to refuse, so she followed Fu Jinyan into the dressing room.

 Chapter 1976

    Fu Jinyan took off his clothes without saying a word. Although he knew his figure well enough, Ning Yue still blushed and beat his heart and said goodbye in silence. Even though she could not hold on to her old tricks, it was no wonder that those young girls outside were not.


    I have to say that Fu Jinyan''s figure is really good.


    Wide shoulders, narrow waist, lattice abdominal muscle, what to have, is really eye-catching weapon.


    Ning Yue threw his swimming trunks to him: "put them on quickly."


    "What''s your blush? It''s not that you haven''t seen it. You''ve touched it."


    Fu Jin Yan came to Ning Yue and was stopped by Ning Yue: "don''t come here. It''s waiting for you outside. Hurry up."


    Sure enough, the director''s voice came over. Ning Yue took the opportunity to say, "OK, director, I''ll be here soon."


    Fu Jin Yan glared at her discontentedly, put on his trousers and went out, but before he left, he wiped some oil on her body!


    This rascal!


    Ning Yue blushed and waited for a long time for the heat on her face to recede before she went out.


    Fu Jin said their shooting had already begun.


    Under the hot sun, on the soft and white sand beach, the blue waves are rolling. A pair of handsome men and women chasing each other chase each other. They paint sunscreen on each other''s exposed skin. Their posture is intimate. In the eyes of each other, it seems that there is a deep love to overflow.


    Ning Yue has seen all the advertisements taken by Fu Jinyan before, but at the moment, her heart moves slightly, just like being stabbed by a needle, and frowns slightly. She looks at the unprepared smile on Fu Jin Yan''s face.


    It''s really eye-catching for them to stand together. Although all the plots were designed before, they could not feel any sense of disobedience at all. It seems that everything is natural and should be like this. Even the director sitting behind the camera was attracted by the scene in front of him, and even forgot to call cards.


    Until the assistant''s warning, the director responded and immediately called the card.


    However, after seeing the film, the director put forward several more perfect points that can be modified. Fu Jinyan said very rarely: "let''s make a remake."


    It can be seen that advertising with Guan Sui should be a very enjoyable thing.


    Directors are naturally desirable.


    The leading actor and heroine are very cooperative, no matter what kind of request the director puts forward, they all feel OK, and then never.


    After five times, the director felt that it was perfect and there was nothing to modify. He nodded to them and said, "it''s perfect. This should be the most perfect advertisement I''ve made in recent years. Your tacit understanding is really good."


    Guan Sui smiles appropriately and calmly: "thank you, director. Your script is well written, your guidance is professional, and the partner introduced to me is also perfect."


    "Miss Guan flattered me." Fu Jin Yan was modest.


    Guan Sui made a phone gesture to Fu Jinyan: "I''ll change my clothes first, and I''ll call later."


    "Yes."


    Ning Yue took the bathrobe and put it on Fu Jin Yan''s body. He asked casually, "are you going out with Miss Guan later?"


    Fu Jin Yan nodded: "she asked me to have dinner. I haven''t agreed yet. I''m thinking about it."


    "Why not? The relationship between you and other artists has been very tense. It''s hard to meet someone who can talk to each other. Today''s shooting is also very smooth. Let''s have a meal together." Ning Yue is completely from the perspective of the agent, very considerate for Fu Jin Yan, "and miss Guan''s resources are good, more friends is also good."


    "So you think I should go?"


    "Well, go."


    "Well, since you want me to go, I''ll go."


    Oh, it''s not Ning Yue is on the way back to understand what he said exactly where there is a problem.


    It is clearly that Guan Sui asked him to have a dinner with him. He was thinking about it, which showed that he really wanted to go. If he didn''t want to go, he would not even consider it. But how did it turn out that she wanted him to go to dinner with a female artist? It seems that her agent forced him to have dinner with a female artist, and her wife forced her husband to go out and have dinner with her husband Other women date the same.


    How could it be what she wanted.


    Then, when she took care of her children at home, she was inevitably a little angry. He was dating a beautiful woman outside, and she was waiting for the children at home. Is this a bit big.


    "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? You look very unhappy."


    "Well? No, "Ning Yue held a handful of water on the child and told him a story with a smile.


    After taking a bath, he stayed with the child for a long time. Then he put the child to sleep. It was more than ten o''clock, but Fu Jin Yan had not come back.


    In recent years, apart from the necessary social intercourse, Fu Jinyan did not stay alone with anyone for such a long time without going home.


    It seems that Miss Guan really has an eye on Fu Jinyan.


    Want to sleep and can not sleep, Ning Yue will hold the computer sitting on the sofa in the living room, want to take advantage of today''s time to write a few words, the result can only give up, the heart is restless, write out the things can''t even see down, she thinks still don''t waste their brain cells.After watching a funny movie to ease her mood, Ning Yue will inevitably worry about whether Fu Jinyan is drunk or something unexpected happens before Fu Jinyan comes back after watching her film. The shadow of the previous traffic accident is still in his mind.


    She couldn''t help but stand up and call Fu Jinyan with her mobile phone. As a result, a bell rang outside the door.


    She was stunned and ran to open the door. Fu Jinyan was standing outside the door, ready to press the fingerprint, but it was someone else''s house. After pressing it five times, she didn''t respond. She alerted the alarm, and the door lock went into a crazy alarm.


    Ning Yue ran to help Fu Jinyan up and stood at the door. Soon after, the voice of the host came from the monitoring equipment at the door and asked what they were doing.


    Ning Yue hastily explained that his family had drunk too much and went to the wrong door. Now he will take him back.


    "I didn''t drink too much. I drank a little." Fu Jin Yan also went astray.


    Ning Yue was not angry: "I''ve been drinking like this, but I haven''t drunk too much. The doctors have said that we can''t eat stimulating food during this period of time. We should live a regular life and have a quiet life. Why don''t you listen to it. Come in quickly and don''t look at the time


    "It''s twelve o''clock. Why don''t you sleep? Are you waiting for me?" Fu Jin asked with a smile.


    "Yes, you didn''t come back. How can I sleep? It stinks. I''ll take a bath first."


    Ning Yue helped Fu Jin Yan to go to the bathroom, threw him into the bathtub, and put hot water for him.


    Fu Jin Yan has a big tongue and insists that he hasn''t drunk much. Ning Yue is helpless.


    "Good, good, not drink too much, you honest lie down don''t move, I give you wash."


    While taking off his clothes, he first unbuttoned his shirt, only to find a complete and bright lipprint on the collar of his shirt

 Chapter 1977

    The lip print is very complete. It''s just been printed.


    In addition to Guan Sui, who had dinner with Fu Jinyan tonight, Ning Yue saw what she would think. Looking at the rising sun outside, Fu Jinyan suddenly felt something was wrong.


    He thought about it for a while and finally understood what was wrong.


    Usually at this time, the baby should have got up, the whole house is noisy to turn the sky, but today the home is very quiet, quiet as if he is alone, abnormal, too abnormal.


    Not caring about the pain, Fu Jin Yan directly got up from the ground and ran to the master bedroom to have a look.


    The door of the master bedroom, which was still closed last night, has been opened at the moment, but there is no one inside. The children''s room is also the same. There is no one inside. Ning Yue and the children are gone.


    Fu Jinyan scrambled his hair hard. It was still something that had never happened before. Ning Yue ran away from home with his child?


    Yes, he looked all over the house, but there was no sign of Ning Yue and the children. Opening the wardrobe, he found that there were a lot of clothes missing, and the children''s clothes were also missing. So Ning Yue really ran away from home with the child?


    Fu Jinyan paced up and down the room, then called Ning Yue, but the phone was turned off, leaving him at a loss.


    At this time, Qin Luo''s phone call came, but before he could open his mouth, Qin Luo scolded him: "Fu Jin Yan, you can bully women at will."


    "Mom, you misunderstood. Things are not what you think. This is a misunderstanding. By the way, do you know where Ning Yue went."


    Qin Luo''s voice could not hide his anger: "you still know you need to care about your wife and children. I''m calling to tell you that ningyue takes her children back to see her mother and brother first, so you don''t want to disturb them. You''ll have to deal with this first


    "I see. I''ll take care of it."


    Fu Jinyan grabbed his hair again and sat down on the ground.


    The development of this matter is not the same as he expected. He thought that Ning Yue would be jealous and lose his temper after seeing him and Guan Sui yesterday. At least he should have a big fight with him. As a result, he underestimated the endurance of this woman.


    Ah, Fu Jinyan continued to sit there and sneered twice.


    She would never quarrel with him, as if every quarrel was initiated by him first. If he wanted to make a big quarrel, she would deal with the relationship between them with cold treatment. Either she would go away by herself or order him to go away. In short, he would not make unnecessary quarrels with him.


    Sure enough, this time is no exception.


    He went to the bathroom and found Ning Yue''s shirt which had not been cleaned in the laundry basket. There was a red lip mark on the collar of the shirt. If ordinary women found this kind of situation, I''m afraid it would have been a total chaos for a long time. She is always so calm, so rational and self disciplined.


    "Go to your mother''s patience!" Fu Jinyan grabbed the shirt in his hand and suddenly burst out and fell to the ground.


    The scandal between Fu Jinyan and Guan Sui caused a storm all over the city overnight.


    People who know it is nonsense, but those who don''t know it enjoy talking about it, like a national event, which has become a talk after dinner.


    Ning Yue with the children took the earliest flight back to a city.


    Two years ago, they finally demolished all their silos. However, the government''s resettlement fund for them has not been allocated. Ning Yue''s mother originally wanted to rent a house, but at Fu Jinyan''s suggestion, she took out almost all her belongings. With Fu Jinyan''s help, she bought a 100 square house in a slightly remote area.


    At first, Zhu Meilan refused Fu Jinyan''s help, but considering that Ning Rui is now fully recovered and is old enough to find a girlfriend, if she doesn''t have a house, it''s hard to find a girlfriend, so she can only agree.


    Fortunately, Ning Rui is very sensible. He said that even if he borrowed the money, he would return the money to Fu Jinyan when he made money.

 Chapter 1978

    Although Fu Jinyan didn''t care about the money at all, he also knew that it was the self-esteem of Ning Rui and Zhu Meilan, so he agreed.


    Ning Rui didn''t finish his college education at that time. After he recovered, Fu Jinyan asked him to reread for a year and then took part in the college entrance examination.


    I didn''t expect that Ningrui had been abandoned for so long, close to a year''s labor time, but the exam was very good.


    Now he is about to be a junior. Seeing that his family is getting better and better, Ning Yue feels that all his efforts and efforts over the years have been rewarded. Of course, this is inseparable from Fu Jinyan''s help. Without Fu Jinyan, who would have thought of today.


    So when she came home with her baby in her suitcase, she was very surprised.


    "Grandma, I''m here. Do you miss me?"


    "Oh, my little baby, my grandmother certainly miss you. Come on, let Grandma have a look. She''s fat and tall." Zhu Meilan touched Xinghe''s small head lovingly and picked him up. Then she asked Ning Yue, "didn''t Jin Yan come back with you?" Zhu Meilan asked.


    Ning Yue shakes his head: "he has a job, can''t come temporarily, this is not rather sharp winter vacation, I come back to have a look."


    Ning Rui dressed in a loose white T-shirt came out from inside: "sister, I''m here."


    "Uncle -" Fu Xinghe children immediately turned the direction, toward Ning Rui rushed in the past.


    Ning Rui opened his arms and lifted the little guy up easily, which made the little guy laugh and kept shouting for more.


    Ning Yue reminds them: "be careful, don''t hit the doorframe."


    Zhu Meilan helped Ning Yue carry the luggage in. Ning Yue saw the plane model on the tea table in the living room and was very curious: "is this Ning Rui''s ride?"


    "Well, yes, since he came back from school, he has been working on this thing. Originally, I couldn''t understand what it was. Now it looks a little bit."


    Ning Yue squatted down to observe carefully for a while, and then went to the room to find Ning Rui.


    I haven''t seen you for a period of time. Ning Yue didn''t expect that there were so many airplane models in his room now. The little guy was very happy to see. He jumped up and down like a little monkey.


    Ning Yue reminds him: "Star River, don''t break uncle''s things."


    "It doesn''t matter. If it''s broken, I''ll just rebuild it."


    Ning Yue looked at him: "Ning Rui, you like airplanes."


    "Yes, I love airplanes." Speaking of what she likes, Ning Rui is interested in it. She speaks so eloquently that stars appear in her eyes. Ning Yue loves him very much. She still says that. It is a very lucky thing that she can do what she likes.


    "So you''re quite a pilot?" Ning Yue grasped the point from his words.


    Ning Rui''s eyes were bright for a moment, and then dim again: "no, my body doesn''t allow me to do such a thing."


    "What''s wrong with your body? You''re cured now. There''s no difference between you and normal people. If it''s your dream to be a pilot, you have to chase it. I remember that the aviation department will recruit pilots from your school every year. If you like, try it. The body can be exercised, isn''t it


    In fact, this is what Ning Rui thinks, but he is afraid that his mother and his sister will not agree with him, because there is a certain risk in becoming a pilot, so he has been hesitant. Now his mother only hopes that he can successfully graduate from University, and then get married and have children. If he changes his major temporarily or becomes a soldier, he is afraid that his mother can''t accept it, but he didn''t expect Ning Yue to support him.


    "Ning Rui, I''m ugly. It''s not sure whether it''s a success or not. Now there''s no need to tell mom, so she won''t worry. I''ll talk about it when I''m in the exam. If I can''t, I''ll stop talking. What do you think? "


    "Well, sister, thank you."


    With the support of Ning Yue, Ning Rui felt confident.


    Ning Yue smile: "silly brother, thank me for what I do, I can''t help you anything, it depends on your own."


    "I know, but your support is also important."


    Ning Yue nods.


    Ning Rui said in the side: "this time back to live a few more days, brother-in-law should soon also come."


    "I don''t want him to come."


    This time, Ning Rui obviously felt that Ning Yue''s attitude towards Fu Jin Yan seemed to be different from that before. The former Ning Yue did not speak with such a small temper: "I saw the news in the morning."


    Ning Yue immediately made a silent action: "Shh, keep quiet, don''t let my mother hear."


    "I know, I won''t say it, but I think it''s all about paparazzi''s nonsense. My brother-in-law is not such a person."


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, your call is very smooth. He and I are not married."


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you today? Can marriage affect your relationship? Are you jealous? " Ning Rui tilted her head and looked at her.


    Ning Yue was stunned at the moment and then directly rejected: "how can it be? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "You didn''t run away from home before.""Who said I was running away from home, I clearly came back to see you, why, you don''t welcome me back now."


    "Welcome. Of course I welcome you. I can''t get it. But I don''t want you to come back like this. You really care about your brother-in-law in your heart, but you don''t want to admit it."


    "Who says I don''t admit it. He''s my father. Why don''t I care?"


    "The concern I said may not be the same as the one you said. However, I believe you understand that when your brother-in-law is with other women, your reaction will not be so intense. This time, it is abnormal."


    It was a family. Ning Yue knew that her mind could not hide from her brother, so she sat down beside the bed. She felt that her mood was very complicated, some of which could not be described by words.


    Ning Rui is right. In the past, she didn''t care about Fu Jinyan''s being with some female stars. Even if there was some intimate physical contact, she also felt that it was normal work. It was no big deal. But this miss Guan seemed to be really different.


    Especially when she saw Fu Jinyan talking and laughing with her yesterday, she always felt that Fu Jinyan treated her differently.


    In addition, this morning there was such a scandal, those reporters wrote about nose and eye, also said that the two people had intimate contact behavior, she saw this news in the morning, but did not know what happened, so she drove away with her children. At the thought of her childish behavior, she couldn''t help pinching the bridge of her nose.


    "It shows that you care about him. It''s a good thing. You''ve been so emotional before. In fact, your brother-in-law is really a responsible man. He treats you well. You shouldn''t be so cautious."


    "Do you think I''m on guard?"


    "At least not as unreserved as my brother-in-law."


    Ning Yue is silent.


    Ning Rui felt that he might have said something wrong and quickly comforted her: "Oh, don''t worry. I promise my brother-in-law will come in a few days."


    In the past, it was mostly Fu Jinyan who followed Ning Yue wherever he went. Occasionally Ning Yue had something to go. Fu Jinyan was sure to follow him within a few days. This time, Ning Yue thought the same thing, but as a result, five days later, Fu Jinyan was still quiet. He even called Ning Yue to explain.


    In recent days, the scandal between Fu Jinyan and Guan Sui has become more and more intense and more realistic. Reports about the man sending the woman home, going back to the boudoir, spending the night together, being intimate and so on, have spread all over the world. Even Zhu Meilan, who is far away in a city, has seen the news and asked Ning Yue what is going on and whether she has quarreled with Fu Jinyan.


    Rather Yue shakes her head, she also can''t say.


    It''s not reasonable to say that they quarreled. After all, they didn''t even say a word, but they didn''t fight. For so many days, they didn''t contact each other, which is quite unreasonable.


    Cold war? She didn''t do anything wrong. Should she speak to him in a low voice?


    "Apart from the relationship between you and Jin Yan, are you not Jin Yan''s agent? If something so big happened to him, do you just let go of it and leave it alone?"


    Zhu Meilan broke the truth.


    These days, because of the scandal between Fu Jinyan and Guan Sui, there has been a lot of uproar on the Internet. Those female fans who support Fu Jinyan are even more upset. This has a great impact on Fu Jinyan''s popularity. However, she didn''t do her own work. She was immersed in the sour jealousy and jealousy, and she was extremely ashamed.


    "Mom, you go out first. I''ll make a call."


    Zhu Meilan nodded and retreated.


    Ning Yue took the mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, then dialed the phone.


    So many days without contact, at the moment, she felt unprecedented tension. Fu Jinyan''s advertisement should have been finished in the past few days, and there was no work in the future. However, he did not come to find them. Instead, he went on a trip with Guan Sui and accompanied her to the newspaper every day. Ning Yue was really uncomfortable.


    Fu Jin Yan''s confused voice came, apparently still sleeping.


    She can''t eat and sleep well these days, but he is good. She has a good sleep and a beautiful woman as a companion. She is angry when she thinks about it.


    "I''m Ning Yue."


    "Yes, something?"


    With such a light tone, it seems to be a business like appearance. Ning Yue''s anger in her heart was inexplicably heavy two points: "yes, as your agent, I''m calling to tell you that proper gossip can help you improve your popularity, but if there is too much gossip, it will eventually hurt you, so you should pay attention to it."


    "Well? So, Miss agent, I should thank you for caring about me as an artist when you ran away from home? "


    "Who left home?"


    "Not you, or me?"


    Fu Jin Yan''s rhetorical question let Ning Yue be speechless for a long time. She finally found the right to speak: "I''m talking to you about business."


    "Oh, I''ll talk to you about business. I know what I''m doing. I don''t have to worry about it."

 Chapter 1979

    It was the first time that Ning Yue hung up Fu Jin Yan''s phone in such a rage. He was also angry and had some sad and sad self mockery. Was it that he finally found out the lovely beauty and novelty of those young girls outside, so he finally lost interest in her?


    So, this is what she expected from the beginning, isn''t it? Now it just happened at last.


    But she was more sad than she thought.


    She stood by the fence alone, standing by the river. The wind of the river disordered her hair behind her and made her white shirt hunting. At the same time, she also blew tears from her eyes.


    She did not notice her tears, until she sipped at the corners of her mouth a touch of salt, and then found that her face had become wet.


    It is said that men have tears, but not to the sad place, in fact, women are not the same, that can cry out of the sad, in fact, is not sad, this flow in the heart of the silent pain, but really pain to the extreme.


    She has been standing by the river for a long time. If she doesn''t go back, it''s time for her child to look for her. So she dried her tears and turned to leave. She found that a man in her twenties and thirties was painting with a paintbrush. The man was wearing a loose shirt and Beige slacks. His face was handsome and young, as if he was only twenty-five or six years old, but his temperament was very calm It''s not the vicissitudes and loneliness of ordinary young people, so Ning Yue is not sure how old he is, but there is an easel in front of him, and the direction he is facing is her side.


    She frowned, and the man nodded at her, and Ning Yue walked towards him.


    She was surprised to see a woman on his easel, which was the posture and direction of her standing before.


    The man has explained before Ning Yue''s opening: "you stand on the bridge to see the scenery, and the people who see the scenery look at you from a distance. You decorate the scenery in my eyes."


    Ning Yue couldn''t say what she wanted to say. Instead, she pointed to the painting and asked, "you''re a good painter. Can you send it to me?"


    The man did not hesitate to agree: "yes, you are also inadvertently into my painting, you like to give it to you."


    "Thank you. I''m going." Ning Yue carefully put away the painting, said thanks, then turned away.


    Men also do not have the meaning of detaining or talking to each other. Meeting by chance is fate. If it is, it will be goodbye.


    As it was getting dark, he packed up his easel and walked in another direction.


    -


    after Ning Yue returned home, Ning Rui praised her words: "elder sister, where did you find street artists to draw them? I didn''t expect that the level of street art is so high now."


    "What kind of street art? It was painted for me by the people I met by the river. I''m coming back."


    Ning Rui sat down beside her: "sister, did you go to the riverside alone? Are you not happy? "


    "No, I just go for a walk and see what''s going on here. It''s only a few years. I don''t know anything about it."


    "It''s true that there have been great changes here. Sometimes I often think that if I didn''t leave without you, I would have been dead. How can I see these things?"


    "Fool, what do you say? We are a family. If I have something to do, you will not give up on me, right? How can I give up you?"


    "Well, sister, so I want to tell you, it''s OK. If you''re really unhappy, you''ll come back and I can take care of you and mom."


    At this moment, the acid in Ning Yue''s eyes came out again, so Ning Rui also saw that she had a bad time?


    "I''m sorry, Ning Rui. I worried you."


    "I think my brother-in-law is just playing games. You should find a chance to have a good talk."


    Ning Yue touched Ning Rui''s head: "don''t worry, I''ll deal with his affairs. Don''t think about it. Go back to sleep quickly."


    It''s night. Ning Yue lies in bed and looks through the entertainment news of these days with her mobile phone.


    The media''s attention to the scandal between Fu Jinyan and Guan Sui was unexpectedly high. After so many days, there was no sign of weakening. Instead, it was a lot of speculation. All said that Fu Jinyan had moved the truth this time and Guan Sui became his real girlfriend.


    In the past, Fu Jinyan would clarify such things for the first time, but this time, he did not, as if he acquiesced in the growth of those rumors and the relationship between him and Guan Sui.


    This is a deliberate show to her, to let her back? After thinking about it, Ning Yue sent him a message: I know I''m not an excellent agent like sister Chen, and I can''t do everything she thinks about. So I don''t want to express my attitude as a broker on this matter. As for our other relationship, you are my child''s father and I''m your child''s mother. If you want to end this relationship with me, Please tell me the pain clearly. Can you tell me directly? I promise you won''t trouble you.


    After about ten minutes, Fu Jin Yan''s news came back: in your mind, that''s how we define the relationship between us, the father and the mother of the child? Nothing but the kids?Otherwise, Ning Yue asked, there seems to be no other ties between us except for the child. So I have no right to stop anyone you like, but there is a premise and principle that can''t hurt my children.


    Fu Jinyan made a direct phone call. Ning Yue was a little angry and a little frightened. She looked at the mobile phone that kept beating like a raging animal. Finally, she picked it up, but she didn''t open her mouth. Instead, Fu Jinyan forced her to ask, "so are you drawing a line with me now? Are you breaking up with me?"


    "Didn''t you tell me the break-up first? I thought your behavior was clear enough."


    "Shit!" Fu Jin Yan will have a violent explosive force when he picks up his rude words. "You TMD say it again!"


    "If you don''t say good words the second time, you can understand. I''m asleep." Ning Yue hung up the phone, directly shut down, she will his anger, the expression of incisive.


    Fu Jinyan called again several times. The prompt there was to turn off the phone. Thinking about Ning Yue''s words, he was so angry that he directly swung his mobile phone and smashed it into one side of the wall.


    The mobile phone thump, and slide to the cold ground, the screen broken, but still strong light.


    Fu Jinyan walked back and forth in the living room, with smoke coming out of her head. This woman, this woman, said goodbye to him so easily. Sure enough, in her heart, she did not pay attention to the relationship between them. She could easily let go at any time and anywhere. She had no idea how painful and sad he would be.

 Chapter 1980

    How dare she, how dare she say these two words so easily.


    He stood in the gym on the second floor, pounding the sandbags in front of him with all his strength. He didn''t use a boxing set, so he beat with bare hands until the joints of his hands were bloody. Then he was knocked down by the reaction force of sandbags. Then he curled up on the ground and cried heartily.


    -


    "brother, are you ok? Brother, don''t scare me. Wake up, brother."


    Fu Duoduo was originally taking advantage of the holiday to find Fu Jinyan to set up a teacher and make a crime. I want to ask him what he is doing with that Guan Sui during this period of time, what is he trying to do with such fantastic gossip and what to do with Ning Yue and his children. As a result, Fu Jinyan, whose face is covered with blood, was found in the fitness room. He was almost scared out of his wits and took it in a hurry The mobile phone wants to call Fu Hanshen.


    As a result, the phone was about to dial out, but was pressed by Fu Jinyan. Fu Jinyan took her mobile phone and struggled to get up from the ground and said, "how did you come?"


    "Brother, you are injured and shed so much blood. I''ll inform my parents to come here."


    "Tell them what to do." Fu Jin Yan went straight to the bathroom to wash his face. Fu Duoduo jumped beside him in a hurry. "You''re all like this. You should go to the hospital for examination. I''m afraid you''ve lost too much blood."


    Fu Jin Yan chuckled: "you forget what I learned. I don''t know my own body. I can''t die. It''s OK. It''s just frightening."


    He washed his face, and sure enough, he washed the blood off his face. Except for a few bruises on his face, nothing really bothered him, but his hand


    "What are you doing? Go and bring me the medicine box."


    Fu Duoduo returned to his senses and jumped downstairs in a hurry, and soon came back with the medicine box.


    He simply and quickly applied the medicine to himself, and finally made a perfect knot. Fu Jinyan nodded: "it''s over. You can go back. "


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you recently?" Fu Duoduo looked at him with a frown on his cross waist. "Before we talk about business, do you want to drive me away? No way. "


    "What else can you talk to me about besides asking for money?"


    "Fu Jinyan, don''t change the subject. I''m talking to you seriously about this matter. What''s the matter with you and Guan Sui, and your sister-in-law have been back for so long. When will you go and pick up the person?"


    "She came back when she wanted to come back. Why should I pick it up?" Fu Jin Yan''s face was indifferent.


    Fu Duoduo took a breath when he heard the speech. Before Fu Jin Yan returned to his senses, he punched and kicked Fu Jin Yan and said, "well, you''re a scum man who has seen the color and forgotten the righteousness. I think you''ve been poisoned by the poison. Do you forget what you said before? You''re going to abandon your wife so soon? You and those scum men are just like scum. I won''t kill you


    "Fu Duoduo, you''re crazy. Stop it, stop it --"


    Fu Jinyan dodges left and right, Fu Duoduo chases after him, and Fu Jinyan is out of breath.


    Fu Jinyan could do nothing about her.


    "Fu Duoduo, if you don''t stop, I''ll be very polite!"


    "I want to wake you up. I don''t think you know what you''re doing."


    "Enough!" Fu Jinyan did not dodge in the end. With his injured hand, Shengsheng caught Fu Duoduo''s fist. Fu Duoduo was frightened and worried about his pain. But his face could only be described as terrible. Fu Duoduo swallowed quietly and wanted to draw his hand back. Fu Jinyan pushed her away from him: "Duoduo, what must be my fault?"


    "But this time it''s you who play with people. You''re in the first place. You can''t spread the news all over the place by yourself, and let your sister-in-law do nothing to clean up the mess for you." Fu Duoduo listened to the meaning of Fu Jin''s words, but he was also angry. "Now you still think you have a reason for your cabinet, right?"


    The heartache just now was replaced by full of indignation.


    "I''m not cheating!" Fu Jin Yan gritted his teeth and wished to strangle his nonsense sister.


    "You see how many days of entertainment headlines have you and that little model''s lace news? It''s no different from cheating. My sister-in-law should be very sad when she sees it."


    Fu Jin Yan sneered: "is she sad? I don''t see where she''s upset


    "I said you''re out of your mind, right? Why isn''t she sad? It''s not sad that she''s running away from home. Do you have to tear and clamor and shout that you''re divorced


    "I hope so. At least it can prove that she still cares a little bit. What''s the matter now? She leaves with her children and luggage without saying a word, indicating that she is ready to retreat at any time? I was sentenced to death without asking me a question? "


    Fu Duoduo was immediately speechless by Fu Jin Yan. She was stunned for a long time, and then she responded: "so you are angry now, sister-in-law''s reaction is too understatement? She should ask you like a shrew? You''ll feel better when you explain clearly? "


    Fu Jinyan was silent. Fu Duoduo suddenly looked up at the sky and laughed three times: "what''s the matter? Fu Jinyan, are we really born by one parent? Why is your idea so unique and wonderful?""What do you say, say it again!"


    Without fear of the anger in Fu Jin Yan''s eyes, Fu Duoduo made a face at him and said with a scornful smile: "I said you are a wonderful flower, a wonderful flower. I really don''t know what you think. I should let you Liu bleed to death."


    "Get out of here!" Fu Jin Yan glared angrily.


    Fu Duoduo''s proud little chin raised: "you think I like to stay with you. I''m relieved to see you''re not dead. I''m gone. You''re a psychopathic guy."


    Fu Jinyan is silent on the sofa, listening to Fu Duoduo''s steps to leave.


    Is he abnormal? Go to your fuduoduo. Don''t dare to come to him next time.


    After leaving Fu Jinyan''s villa, Fu Duoduo took a few steps and couldn''t help looking back. Looking at the fashionable villa, it was full of dark lights and strange to see that he was a mother. He scolded Fu Jinyan and loved him at the same time. He just wanted to prove that his sister-in-law cared about her, but his sister-in-law reacted Taiping and insipid, did not achieve his psychological expectations, so he was angry, right.


    Fu Duoduo, who has not been involved in the relationship, can only understand the current state of Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue through analysis. Then she thinks that the relationship between them is really a headache.


    Her sister-in-law is not the kind of person who shows her feelings. Basically, everything is hidden in the bottom of her heart. If his elder brother wants to achieve his psychological expectation, it''s really hard to be difficult, and it''s hard to reach the sky.


    Usually, Fu Jin Yan''s benefits are not less. At this time, she should step forward.


    As a result, Fu Duoduo bought a ticket back to city A.


    Early in the morning, the doorbell rang.


    Ning Yue got up first and came to open the door. Seeing a bright eyed girl standing outside, as well as the large suitcase behind her, she was still a little surprised: "Duoduo, how did you come?"


    Fu Duoduo showed a super sunny smile, like sunflower, full of vigor and vitality. In an instant, he hugged Ning Yue and got a big big Mo Da: "sister-in-law, are you surprised or surprised to see me?"


    Ning Yue immediately made a smile in his heart: "accident, surprise, it''s really a big surprise, come in quickly, how come so early."


    Before closing the door, Ning Yue also took a look at the door. Her small action did not escape Fu Duoduo''s eye. Fu Duoduo said, "sister-in-law, don''t look, my brother didn''t come."


    Ning Yue laughed at Fu Duoduo''s luggage and said with a smile, "no, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Yes." Fu Duoduo looked at the 100 square house, which was incomparable with her family. However, the house was clean, comfortable and warm, and there were many airplane models in the house, which was really surprising.


    "Sister in law, are these airplanes baby''s toys? Why so many?"


    Ning Yue laughed: "no, it''s my brother''s, it''s all his own spelling."


    "Really? It''s amazing."


    Fu Duoduo, Ning Yue''s younger brother, has heard that he is actually as big as his own brother. However, he was in a coma for several years due to a traffic accident. In those years, Ning Yue had a hard time. Of course, if there was no younger brother, his brother would not be able to win her sister-in-law. So his brother can get a wife, thanks to this brother.


    In the end, Fu Duoduo is dizzy by himself. What kind of brother and brother''s sister-in-law''s, don''t think about it.


    Ning Yue handed her the cup in her hand: "come, you drink some water first, haven''t had breakfast, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    "Well, not yet."


    Fu Duoduo gulps water. Ning Yue walks into the kitchen and puts on her apron. Before long, Fu Duoduo also walks to the kitchen door. Seeing Ning Yue''s busy in the kitchen, she can''t help but praise: "sister-in-law, I think my brother-in-law must have saved the galaxy in his last life to marry him You''re a pretty woman. "


    "There are many women like me on the road. It''s hard to find a woman like your brother who is excellent and outstanding like your brother. Do you not know who can marry Fu Jinyan and save the galaxy in the last life?"


    When Fu Duoduo heard the speech, he immediately showed a look of disdain: "Fu Jin Yan, what''s good about him? The key is childish. You know what I went to see him last night. What did he do? He beat himself to death with sandbags. Oh, mom, when I went there, there was blood on my face, but I didn''t scare me to death. I almost called the police."


    Ning Yue originally cut vegetables knife suddenly one side, cut his finger, she instantly eat pain, quickly put down the knife, finger under the cold water to flush.


    Fu Duoduo heart followed a surprise, rushed to Ning Yue side: "sister-in-law, are you OK, sister-in-law."

 Chapter 1981

    Ning Yue shakes his head: "I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    It''s deep. It''s gushing blood.


    Fu Duoduo regretted not falling: "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I shouldn''t have said this."


    "This has nothing to do with you. It''s my own carelessness." Finally, the blood is light, Ning Yue said, "I''ll stick a band aid, it''s OK, don''t be nervous."


    Blood almost dyed the dish basin red, but it was OK. Fu Duoduo blamed himself: "look at your mouth."


    Originally, she wanted to make fu Jinyan''s case very serious, so as to arouse Ning Yue''s worry and sympathy. How could she think that she would be distracted and hurt her hand.


    Yes, yes. Fu Duoduo quickly took out his mobile phone and photographed the whole basin of blood.


    Soon, Ning Yue came back and asked Fu Duoduo: "Duoduo, what are you doing?"


    "No," Fu Duoduo quickly put away his mobile phone and stood beside him apologetically: "sister-in-law, I really didn''t mean to, or I''ll cut it."


    "There''s no reason for you to cut vegetables. Go outside quickly. Xinghe is already dressed. Go to play with him."


    "Really?" As soon as the Star River baby wakes up, Fu Duoduo immediately smiles. He doesn''t care about Fu Jin''s words, and runs directly to the bedroom.


    Ning Yue looked at her childish behavior and couldn''t help shaking her head with a smile. But soon, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared. Was he hurt? Or a serious injury? Why don''t you always take care of yourself.


    With Fu Duoduo, Fu Xinghe children do not feel lonely, and the family is also instantly lively.


    When breakfast was ready, Ning Rui also ran back in the morning.


    At that time, fuduoduo and Xinghe were playing the game of hawk catching chicken. They were chasing each other. Fu Duoduo was just running to the gate when he suddenly slipped under his feet and rushed towards the gate. Ning Rui just opened the door to come in, but steadily caught Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo blinked in embarrassment and looked at the handsome young man in front of him.


    Ning Rui''s hair is moist and sweaty just after the exercise. His white face always shows a little ruddy color, even his breath is burning.


    "Ning Rui, you''re back. That''s Jin Yan''s sister, Duoduo." Ning Yue cared, "Duoduo, that''s my brother, Ning Rui."


    Ning Rui nodded, after her righting, let go of Fu Duoduo''s hand: "you eat first, I''ll go to the room to change clothes."


    Fu Duoduo''s fingers are wrapped with a lock of his hair, staring at Ning Rui''s back.


    Ning Yue explained: "Duoduo, don''t mind. My brother just doesn''t like to talk, but he doesn''t mean anything."


    "Well, I know. It''s just that I didn''t expect your brother. It''s different from what I thought. It''s a little bit Special. "


    "Special?" Ning Yue smile, "the most special may be that he was in a coma for so long, so now extra hard bar, come, eat."


    "Good."


    In fact, Fu Jinyan and Fu Duoduo''s home is also in a city, but it is a little far away from here, and she has never been to this place, so she doesn''t want to go back and want to stay here.


    Ning Yue of course is no problem, but their home is really too small, 100 Ping house made three rooms, except Ning Yue and Star River room is bigger, other and single room no difference.


    Fu Duoduo patted his chest: "what''s wrong with this? It''s so hot. I''ll just lay the floor in the living room."


    "No, you can sleep in my room. I can sleep on the sofa." Ning Rui offered his room to Fu Duoduo.


    Fuduoduo looked at him with a big grin.


    Ning Rui''s room and his people, simple and clean, all things are orderly placed on the original position, so the small room looks like a big space.


    It''s not like her own room. It''s very big, but it looks crowded because things are all over the place.


    Ning Rui took out the books and clothes. After Ning Yue replaced her with a new straw mat and a thin pillow blanket, she lay on the bed and took a selfie with pleasure. There was no word, but she was very happy.


    There was a circle of friends, but only to Fu Jinyan. It was just a large basin of blood taken in the kitchen. It said: when my sister-in-law was making breakfast in the morning, she accidentally cut her hand and almost cut off her finger. She shed a lot of blood. She really hurt the baby. Then she made a positioning and sent it out after confirmation.


    Sure enough, in less than three minutes, Fu Jinyan''s message was sent, with four straightforward words: what''s going on.


    Fu Duoduo pretends to be stupid: what''s going on? It''s mindless.


    Fu Jinyan was angry: I asked what happened to the photo.


    Fu Duoduo: which photo was just sent? It''s not that my sister-in-law accidentally cut her hand in the morning and shed a lot of blood. You don''t know that finger almost fell off. I''m scared to death! At last she gave up another expression of fear.


    Fu Jinyan: who told you to go there and make her cook for you? Fu Duoduo, you don''t want to live, do you!Fu Duoduo: I don''t think my baby can do it. I can''t come to see him. You don''t want to be a father. I can''t be an aunt. Why can''t I come.


    Fu Jinyan was stopped speechless. Fu Duoduo imagined that he was livid at the moment, so he laughed with joy: OK, I won''t tell you, I''ll go out to play with my sister-in-law. Bye.


    Ning Yue has already packed up, Fu Duoduo carried a shoulder bag and left with them.


    Today is mainly to take the children to play on the beach by the river. When he heard that there was sand to play, he was very happy, and the tools were ready early.


    Zhu Meilan ran after him and told him to run slowly from time to time. The laughter spread far away.


    Fu Duoduo took Ning Yue''s arm and walked behind, saying: "sister-in-law, you are very beautiful here. The river is very clear and the sand is very soft."


    "Well," Ning Yue said, "I like to walk here when I''m free. It''s very quiet and comfortable. I''m impatient and I can settle down quickly."


    "Sister in law, are you still angry with my brother?" Fu Duoduo looks at Ning Yue carefully.


    Ning Yue Leng next: "how to say this all of a sudden."


    "No, I just feel that you are a little unhappy. You have to believe my brother. She has nothing to do with that little wild model, but she went out to have a meal together. Those unscrupulous reporters just like to make up things and don''t consider other people''s mood at all. You must not be affected."


    Ning Yue smile: "what small wild model, people are super model, miss world top three."


    "What about Miss World? She''s not a model yet. Our family is not rare. We don''t like you. You can make my brother honest."


    "I can''t make him honest."


    "I said sister-in-law, this is your self belittling. I can guarantee that if you call my brother now and say you are injured, he will fly by immediately. As long as you meet and have a good talk, there is nothing that can''t be said."


    "Duoduo, you don''t understand. The matter between us is not something that can be explained clearly by a word of sorry or a few words."


    Some things, if others said so simple, how can there be so many resentment couples in this world.


    Fu Duoduo pouted: "I really don''t understand you. I care about each other very much, but I have to pretend that I don''t care. Well, I''ll tell you all about it. In fact, my brother and that little wild model really have nothing to do with it. He deliberately uses that little wild model to stimulate you and make you jealous. It''s a stupid and naive method, and I can''t even read it, but In essence, it''s good. You can forgive him. "


    "I know." Ning Yue stands by the fence and answers lightly.


    "Well, I know you don''t know - ah?" Fu Duoduo was stunned after experiencing Ning Yue''s words, "do you say you know?"


    "Yes, I know." Ning Yue nodded, "I know he is using Guan Sui to show me intentionally, but this is also the biggest problem between us. He doesn''t trust me."


    Does her feelings for him need to be proved by someone else? Fu Duoduo is right in two words, stupid and naive.


    Although he said it would change and grow, it was still the same.


    "In that case, forgive him again." Fu Duoduo waved Ning Yue''s arm and begged all over his eyes.


    Ning Yue shook his head: "OK, we don''t want to talk about him. Don''t you want to go down and play?"


    "Yes


    "Let''s go down then."


    Fu Duoduo is actually a child of half age. He is naive and soon forgets the unhappiness. He is more crazy than Xinghe.


    Until the sun slanted to the west, Ning Yue said to them, "OK, you''ve been playing here for a day, aren''t you tired?"? Hurry back. "


    Fu Duoduo straightens up and shakes the sand on her feet. After playing this day, her trouser legs have been rolled up and her body is only wearing a tight vest. Her exposed skin is red in the sun. Ning Yue is worried about looking at her and says, "you must peel off when you go back."


    "Take it off. The more you take it off, the whiter it gets," Fu Duoduo said indifferently. "The snake still takes off its skin once a year. Hey, wait a minute. Sister in law, is that man over there painting us? I found that he came at noon."


    Ning Yue followed Fu Duoduo''s finger to see the past, but did not expect to see the painter he met the day before yesterday.


    "He''s a painter, and I''ve met him once before."


    "Yes, I''ll see what he painted."


    With no shoes on, fuduoduo ran over barefoot.


    Her high ponytail swayed behind her head. Her well-developed girl''s figure came with a breath of youth. Like Ning Yue''s coming before, the painter did not evade, but showed it to Fu Duoduo in a generous manner.


    Fu Duoduo only took a look, then held his chest in both hands and said, "well, you are really painting us. Although the painting is still good, have you agreed with us? This is arbitrary infringement of other people''s portrait right."

 Chapter 1982

    Man light smile: "I will come here every day to draw the same direction scenery, today just met you."


    "Oh, yes, every day?"


    "Don''t be rude, Duoduo. I don''t think this gentleman is malicious, but it doesn''t seem very good to paint us all the time."


    "Well, next time I''ll ask for your permission first." The man put down his brush, "today''s painting, I''ll give it to you."


    The man in front of him is very tall. His tall body shows a kind of calmness and elegance. He seems to be standing close to them, but he seems to be separated from them with a sense of alienation. However, he is very good-looking, with angular eyebrows, resolute and three-dimensional, Fu Duoduo''s cunning eyes move around two times, and suddenly say: "look at your handsome share, and we Let''s take a picture and I''ll spare you. "


    Before Ning Yue and the man agree, Fu Duoduo has taken out her mobile phone. She asks Ning Yue to stand in the middle. She and the man stand on both sides. Then she takes out her mobile phone and faces the camera with a smile like a flower.


    Ning Yue and they are not ready, so the smile looks a little stiff, but handsome men and women no matter how they look at it, Fu Duoduo satisfied to put away the mobile phone, said thanks to the man, and then took the painting and Ning Yue back together.


    After going back, he immediately took out the portrait that the man had painted for Ning Yue. He took several pictures and enjoyed them there: "sister-in-law, you can see how vividly this man paints you. It seems that the painter is good. The key is that he is still so handsome. Ah, unfortunately, we didn''t ask his name."


    Fu Duoduo a face of regret, Ning Yue came over and gently played on her forehead: "you don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing, be honest."


    "I don''t have one. I just look at the handsome parents and want to take a picture with them."


    "Yes, then you push me in the middle. Why don''t you stand in the middle yourself?"


    Fu Duoduo tilted his head against Ning Yue''s shoulder: "people are not embarrassed. If the intention is too obvious, what if it scares people away? I will meet him again tomorrow."


    Ning Yue frown at her: "you this little girl film can not be random ah, in case of bad people, how do you do."


    "Sister-in-law, you are too nervous. I''m not stupid. Besides, there are many people who say more or less. If he really has any ulterior intentions, I won''t call people."


    Ning Yue or not at ease charged: "you are not familiar with this side, everything is better to be careful, in case you cheat to a remote place, you do not know."


    "Ha ha, sister-in-law, I want 18 soon. I don''t have the brain yet? Don''t worry. I''ll go to bed first. I''m very tired today. You''ll go to bed earlier


    "Yes."


    After Fu Duoduo returned to the room, he looked at the photos on his mobile phone for a while, then stretched out his finger and flicked it. Then he took out his computer and processed it on the computer.


    She gave her whole body to P, and took a little rest on the faces of Ning Yue and the man. However, it seemed quite natural. She was confident in her own technology, so after finishing the work, she saved it directly to her mobile phone, and then sent a circle of friends visible only to someone. One was a photo through PS, and the other was a portrait of Ning Yue ¡£


    Match words: today, I ran into a super handsome guy by the river, and secretly drew a sister-in-law. Fortunately, we found it and brought it back in time. However, the handsome man is so handsome that he takes the initiative to take a photo with his sister-in-law. It''s really eye-catching. I''ll meet a handsome guy tomorrow, and then a large number of star eyes


    What kind of sensational effect would this cause? After sending it out, she thought that if someone saw this, they would be unable to sit down immediately. The result was unexpected. This time, Fu Jin Yan didn''t do anything. After a long time, there was no news. Ning Yue was lying in bed, and she was not calm. Could it be because he didn''t see it ?


    Well, maybe, if he didn''t look at the circle of friends at all, she would delete it and send it again?


    No, no, No. in case he has already seen it, would she not be very deliberate in doing so? It is easy to see through the feeling that there is no silver in this place.


    Fu Duoduo was sitting on the bed. He was really worried. He didn''t come up with a reason at last. Let''s wait until the next day. Fu Jinyan always looks at his friends, right.


    However, the next morning she checked her mobile phone, and there was still no news. She could not help wondering, Fu Jinyan didn''t even see it now, but how could she ask? She bit her nails and sat on the bed thinking for a while. She sent a self portrait, and then she went to the riverside today to meet a handsome man with coarse hair


    Not long after that, she received a large number of comments and messages, indicating that her mobile phone was ok, and that was Fu Jinyan''s problem.


    Rather Yue outside to call Fu Duoduo breakfast, Fu Duoduo quickly get up: "come, come."


    Fu Duoduo pestered Ning Yue to go to the riverside to play, but was refused by Ning Yue: "look at your face. You were all sunburnt yesterday. You can''t go today. If you want to go, you can only go when the sun is not so big in the evening. Today, you will have a good rest at home. By the way, you can have a good study and do your homework. You forget what you said to me before. If you fail to pass the two books, your father will Mom wants to sever the relationship between parents and you. You don''t want to do this. You were supposed to make up for class, but you sneaked out. Your mother has already called me and asked me to keep an eye on you. I don''t understand. "Fu duo immediately put down his face: "ah, brother in law, you have been bought by my mother''s eye liner, so I can not see the handsome guy."


    Ning Yue patted her on the forehead: "don''t talk nonsense. There is no bribe. I''m also for your good. If you have a chance to read, you should study well. Don''t regret it later. Don''t know."


    "Yes, I know, sister-in-law. I thought I could catch my breath when I came to you. I''m not welcome to see me anywhere now."


    Ning Yue chuckled: "just in time, Ning Rui is also at home. If you don''t know where you are, you can ask Ning Rui."


    "He? Are you doing well? I''ve been in a coma for so long, haven''t you forgotten all about it? " Fu Duoduo is also careless, quick words, startled after his slip of speech, quickly apologized, "sorry ah, I casually said."


    Ning Rui is not affected at all, calm and indifferent response: "there are some differences between people''s brain and human brain."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yue quickly round the field: "Ning Rui, Duoduo age is OK, you need to help her more, OK, hurry to eat."


    Fu Xinghe children can''t stay at home, Zhu Meilan takes him to the amusement park in the nearby shopping mall. Before going out, Fu Duoduo looks at them with a sad and pleading look: "Star River, can you take your aunt to go, too? Aunt also wants to go."


    "No way." Fu Xinghe said, "Mommy said, you are going to have an exam right now. You should read more books and study more. Otherwise, I will lose my face. You must not lose my face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So little kid knows face? And said she disgraced him?


    Fu Duoduo is simply ashamed. Ning Yue looks at Fu Duoduo''s appearance of being hit hard, he comforts him in a low voice: "children''s words are unrestrained, Star River talks casually, don''t go to your heart."


    "It''s because of childish words that I feel heartache," Fu Duoduo was about to cry without tears. "It seems that I have no face at all. Ah, why should I read? How can there be such a rare thing in this world?"


    Ning Yue smiles, watching Zhu Meilan leave with the child and close the door. As soon as she turns around, she suddenly sees Fu Duoduo standing behind her back. She is really scared: "Duoduo, what are you doing?"


    "Sister in law, I know why I can''t read well."


    Ning Yue picks eyebrow: "why."


    "Because I didn''t meet a Jiang Chen, I didn''t meet a Yu Huai. Without them, I didn''t have the motivation to study hard. So you said, right?"


    Ning Yue suddenly full of black line: "if you have Jiang Chen and Yu Huai, maybe your grades will be worse."


    "Nonsense, can''t I compare with Chen Xiaoxi?"


    Ning Yue dumbfounded: "maybe half a dozen."


    "Therefore, I am lack of love care."


    "Come on, I''m a childhood sweetheart. You''re almost at the door. Where do you want to develop this pathetic feeling? You''d better work hard. Only a good university can have a high-quality handsome man. Do you understand? Go and read


    Fu Duoduo was surprised: "sister-in-law, you are really a word to wake up the person in your dream. If you look good-looking, it''s useless to have a bad brain. So I have to go to higher education institutions to find high-quality potential stocks, right?"


    "That''s right. You don''t have to go to school."


    Fu Duoduo will drive back to the room, Ning Yue heard a sudden light chuckle in the corner: "flower crazy."


    Rather Yue Leng for a while, turn round a way: "Ning Rui, how do you crouch there also do not have a voice."


    "If I speak, can I still hear such blatant remarks?"


    "Don''t say that. Duoduo is a girl. It''s normal to be full of fantasies about love. Which girl in love hasn''t fantasized about love? What kind of girl do you like?"


    "I have no time to waste." Ning Rui side answers, while bowing his head to stir up the thing on the hand.


    Ning Yue simply squatted beside him: "my brother looks so handsome, should be pursued by many people."


    "No


    "Nonsense, I''ve seen your love letters under the bed before."


    "Love letter?" Ning Rui just remembered those things, "I haven''t seen them."


    "You''re not too young. It''s time to consider the ideal type, so that your sister can pay attention to it."


    Ning Rui suddenly looked up at her: "do you think it''s useful to think about the ideal type? It''s not a program setting. You can design a perfect and completely suitable object according to your expectation. Just like the love you imagined when you were 18 years old, is it like this? Simply put, your ideal man is now this brother-in-law What does it look like?

 Chapter 1983

    "Ning Rui..."


    "You see, no matter how beautiful the ideal is, it will eventually be defeated by the cruel reality. So if I have this time to think about these useless things, I might as well think about more useful things."


    Love at eighteen.


    Ning Yue speechless, alone back to the room, chewing Ning these words Ning Rui, heart suddenly a little bit pricked.


    How cruel and realistic.


    Time is the most moving, but also the most merciless. Little by little, it carves people''s beautiful and decaying face, and blurs the appearance of love itself.


    When she was 18 years old, she only looked forward to the days of simple firewood, rice, oil, salt, soy sauce, vinegar and tea. She would find a reliable and down-to-earth man, build a small home of her own, and then live diligently and conscientiously.


    It never occurred to me that I would be like this. When I met such a dazzling man, I lived a very different life from what I originally thought. So Ning Rui was right. Instead of taking time to think about what kind of type I like and then spending so much time searching for it, it''s better to let go of the situation, and it''s just a matter of a moment when I meet my heart.


    After returning to his room, Fu Duoduo only read the book for about ten minutes, and he felt that his brain was going to explode.


    These mathematical formulas are like a vicious devil who will devour her.


    She looked at her mobile phone. Seeing that Fu Jin Yan was still motionless, she finally couldn''t help looking for her door.


    Fu Duoduo: brother, in?


    Fu Jinyan: No.


    Fu Duoduo patted the table: good guy, he pretended to be blind. I said, how can you be so calm? Now you must be scratching your heart and lung, hum.


    Fu Jinyan immediately took a photo to come over. Fu Duoduo''s body suddenly became depressed and directly sent a voice to scold him: "Fu Jinyan, your wife and children are going to run away, and you still have the heart to go to the hot spring. It''s not hot to death if it''s hot.".


    Fu Jin Yan reply: This is called health preservation, understand? And I advise you not to do these silly tricks any more.


    Fu Duoduo played the video directly.


    "Fu Jinyan, what do you mean?" She''s a little fierce.


    Fu Jinyan''s back is against the hot spring pool, and most of his body is sunk in the bottom of the water. He only shows his broad shoulders and strong arms. He is really enjoying watching.


    "Don''t you know what I mean?"


    "Fu Jinyan, if you offend me like this, you will regret it!" Fu Duoduo was furious. Unexpectedly, Fu Jin said frankly, "you have offended me first, so we have nothing to say."


    "Hello, how can I offend you? I''m helping you to go deep into the enemy''s camp and inquire about the military information. You are my brother. I must be on your side, right? I''m in Cao Ying and I''m in Han. You have to believe me."


    Fu Jin Yan snorted coldly: "wall grass."


    "But now you can only count on me, right? So you have to be polite to me, don''t you know?"


    "Thank you very much, then."


    "You''re welcome. Brother, there''s no living expenses. Give me some." Fu Duoduo suddenly showed a flattering smile.


    Fu Jin Yan was quite contemptuous: "Fu Duoduo, can you be a bit of backbone? Just now you are still clamoring to break off the relationship with me."


    , "as like as two peas, brother, you must have heard me wrong. I can''t break with you, or can I break the same blood on my body? No more intimate relations in the world."


    "Don''t you disgust me. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up. Don''t disturb me in the hot spring."


    "Oh, forget it. I still wanted to talk to you about my sister-in-law. Since you don''t want to hear it, hang up, hang up, goodbye."


    "Wait a minute."


    Fu Duoduo hears the speech immediately to steal the joy, on the surface again carries: "is not you said to hang up, still have a matter."


    "Say it."


    "Say what?"


    "Fu Duoduo, your living expenses --"


    "well, I said, I know everything you want to know, and I can say everything. Is that ok?"


    The economic foundation determines the superstructure. Who has the economic power is equal to having the initiative to speak.


    The trick has been seen through. If Fu Duoduo doesn''t move the truth, Fu Jin Yan will treat her as useless. Hum.


    "That''s it?" After hearing this, Fu Jin Yan was obviously dissatisfied.


    Fu Duoduo nodded: "your red envelope is only enough."


    "Fu Duoduo --"


    Fu Duoduo laughs extremely treacherous: "you know --"


    the typical brothers and sisters of the Fu family are willing to fight, one is willing to fight, the other is willing to play.


    Fu Jinyan put the mobile phone aside and leaned his head on the stone behind him. However, he was thinking about the days. As the days passed, he and Ning Yue''s patience were compared to see who would be polished first.


    Although he behaved in front of Fu Duoduo, he had already reserved the air ticket and decided to defend the sovereignty when he saw her circle of friends.Finally, they had arrived at the airport, and half an hour later, he had to change his flight to take a bath in the hot spring.


    Damn it, this time, he can''t lose anyway.


    But all of a sudden, he felt his waist tight. He quickly put out his hand, clasped a slender arm, followed closely, and a beautiful figure burst out of the water. Two lotus root arms, as white as lotus root, opened, hugged Fu Jinyan''s neck and directly kissed his lips.


    Although the process was very short, Fu Jin Yan pushed people away without any hesitation, but Guan Sui still looked at him with a smile: "what''s the matter, frightening you? I''m sorry. I''m just kidding you


    Guan Sui is wearing a three-point bikini swimsuit. Because of the rising water temperature, his white face is pink and innocent. His innocent expression looks very pitiful. Besides, his arrogant surroundings are just about to come out. These are enough to arouse a man''s desire for protection and vanity. Guan Sui is also very confident in his own figure. How many men bow down under her pomegranate skirt But Fu Jinyan''s reaction was unexpected.


    He pointed to a sign on one side and said, "Miss Guan, do you have a bad look? Don''t you see this is a man''s soup pool?"


    Most of the hot springs here are mixed Soup for men and women, but there are also some separate soup pools for privacy or cleanliness.


    Fu Jin Yan just didn''t want to be disturbed, so he asked the hotel attendants before he came in that no one was allowed to come into the soup pool. However, Guan Sui still came and used the soup pool that made him disgusted.


    Fu Jinyan''s unfriendly refutation made Guan Sui''s face a little uneasy. She knew that Fu Jinyan was not joking. She immediately pursed her lips, and a slight grievance appeared in the corner of her eyes: "I''m sorry, Jin Yan. People just want to surprise you."


    She inquired with the waiter and said that Fu Jinyan had arranged for the venue alone. She thought he was waiting for her, so she sneaked in when the waiter left. She took the initiative to throw herself into the warm soup pool. She believed that no man could refuse.

 Chapter 1984

    However, Fu Jin Yan''s appearance made her lose face and was unwilling to accept it. So she lowered her attitude and looked at him wrongly.


    At the thought of Ning Yue, Fu Jin Yan was very angry at first. How could he be in any mood to see Guan Sui fidgeting around here? He asked coldly: "I don''t like to be in the same pool with people. You can go to the bar yourself."


    With that, he suddenly stood up and left with his strong and clear-cut figure, leaving Guan Sui a man angry in the pond.


    After Fu Jinyan left, Guan Sui clapped his hands in the water, splashing a splash: "Fu Jinyan, do you play me? It''s not that easy! "


    -


    Ning Yue was woken up by Zhou Wenbin''s phone call. It was still dark outside. The phone call at this time was really disturbing.


    In order to be afraid to wake up the sweet sleeping child, Ning Yue crept to the balcony outside: "Hello, Wenbin."


    "Sister Yue, it''s bad. Something''s wrong! It''s all fried out there


    "What''s going on? Tell me what''s going on."


    Ning Yue has a bad feeling in her heart, but she still asks calmly.


    "It''s the boss who has an accident!"


    "Jin Yan? What''s the matter with him? " Ning Yue''s heart was immediately lifted, and her hand was on the railing.


    Zhou Wenbin suddenly stammered for a moment, rather Yue yelled: "in the end what matter, quickly say."


    "Today''s daily weekly newspaper has a story about the boss and miss Guan. It''s only half an hour after the newspaper came out that it exploded on the Internet --"


    "is it the scandal between Fu Jinyan and Guan Sui again?" Rather Yue smell speech, pour is slightly relieved tone. Since the incident of Fu Jinyan and Guan Sui having a meal last time came out, the scandal between the two has not been broken. The truth and the false are like seeing flowers in the mist. Therefore, her psychological maturity ability is still relatively strong.


    However, Zhou Wenbin almost beat her down. Zhou Wenbin said, "no, no, sister Yue. This time, it''s different. Miss Guan was photographed kissing with the boss in the hot spring pool. The action was very intimate. Later, Miss Guan came out of the boss''s room in the middle of the night, only wearing bathrobes, so


    Ning Yue grabs the fingers of the railing, and suddenly tightens.


    No wonder the Internet will blow up. During this period of time, Guan Sui got a lot of good resources through his affair with Fu Jinyan. Some people have said that she was on the top by Fu Jinyan. Nowadays, kissing and meeting in the middle of the night are too sensitive. Guan Sui''s reputation is not so good, and it''s normal that netizens and fans can''t accept it.


    "Sister Yue..." Zhou Wenbin was worried and called out Ning Yue''s name. He knew that she should not feel well at the moment. But Ning Yue is Fu Jinyan''s agent. I''m afraid ningyue has to deal with this matter.


    Ning Yue came back to his senses, forced down the pain and discomfort in his heart, and said to Zhou Wenbin, "wait a minute. I''ll first communicate with Jin Yan to see whether it''s true or not, and then decide what to do next."


    "Good."


    Ning Yue stood on the balcony, allowing the early morning breeze to brush his clothes and skirts, and then took out his mobile phone to call Fu Jinyan.


    The phone rang again and again, but no one answered.


    This is the time when he sleeps the most, and he likes to be quiet at night, but he doesn''t want to be woken up in the middle of the night.


    Damn, no one answered the phone.


    However, when Ning Yue was ready to give up, the phone suddenly went through, and Fu Jin Yan''s ambiguous voice came: "hello."


    Ning Yue forced to bear the heart of sorrow, business asked: "shut ear in your room last night?"


    "What the hell." As soon as Fu Jin Yan heard her words, she was half asleep. "What do you mean, I called early in the morning to check the post?"


    "I''m not interested in checking posts. You just have to answer my questions truthfully. Did Guan Sui spend the night in your room last night?"


    Fu Jin Yan was immediately angry because he heard the rigidity and questioning in Ning Yue''s tone, and his temper followed him: "so what, not so much."


    Ning Yue was silent for two seconds, only felt that he was hit by an arrow in his heart, and then hung up the phone.


    Fu Jin Yan saw that she actually hung up her phone and leaned on it.


    But immediately after seeing other news on the mobile phone, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    Guan Sui, this bold woman!


    Ning Yue hugged himself with both arms, and then managed to restrain his body''s shaking, but the tears still fell.


    The balcony door was suddenly pushed open, Fu Duoduo appeared behind her, caring: "sister-in-law, don''t be angry. It''s all fake. It''s Guan Sui doing something there, and it has nothing to do with my brother."


    Ning Yue quickly wiped the tears on her face and turned to look at the girl wearing a sling nightdress: "Duoduo, how did you come?"


    "My brother called me and said that you hung up his phone. He was really worried, but he also knew that you would not answer if he called you, so he called me, sister-in-law, don''t cry." Seeing Ning Yue''s tears, Fu Duoduo''s heart began to ache, "brother said, Guan Sui didn''t spend the night in his room. You should believe him, and I also believe that my brother won''t be such a person.""Well, what about kissing."


    Fu Duoduo immediately grabbed his head: "there is a thing called PS these days. Yes, PS, it must be fake."


    "Well, I see. You go back to sleep. I have other things to deal with."


    "I will accompany you, sister-in-law."


    As a woman of Fu Jinyan, when such things happen, she must be the saddest one in her heart. However, as Fu Jinyan''s agent, these things must be handled by her in person.


    So she dried her tears and her brain was already thinking about what to do next.


    He had to talk to Fu Jinyan again and think of a good way to speak. Otherwise, there might be mistakes and collisions. So Ning Yue called first.


    Fu Jinyan had finished reading all the contents and was waiting for Ning Yue''s call. Fortunately, he didn''t ask him to wait for long.


    Fu Duoduo has sent him a message that his sister-in-law is crying.


    At this time, Fu Jinyan''s heart was still very uncomfortable, and his previous dissatisfaction turned into guilt. However, before he could speak, Ning Yue said calmly: "Jin Yan, I want to know what you mean. Do you want miss Guan to develop or not?"


    Fu Jin Yan''s eyebrows clenched: "what do you mean?"


    "If you want to develop, I can push the boat to help you. If you don''t want to develop, I will ask someone to make a statement to clarify this matter, so please tell me your attitude."


    "Do you think my attitude needs to be said? How did you become my agent! "


    "You''re the boss. We don''t dare to speculate on your mind at will. You''d better have a prophet, right? But if you trust me to deal with it, I''ll try my best to deal with it."


    Fu Jinyan''s inner guilt was now covered by a raging fire: "Ning Yue, you are calling to quarrel with me, are you?"

 Chapter 1985

    "No, no, I''m talking to you about a solution." Ning Yue''s voice can''t hear joy and anger, it''s all his unfamiliar indifference.


    "Come to me for a solution? What else do I need you as a broker


    "OK, I know how to do it. I hope you can cooperate later."


    Fu Jin Yan sneered: "if I don''t cooperate."


    "It''s up to you. I can only do what I can, that''s all."


    Ning Yue hung up again, and Fu Jinyan smashed his mobile phone directly.


    Without asking about the reason, the process, or even giving him an opportunity to explain, he was directly convicted. Fu Jin Yan was so angry, but he was heartbroken.


    She didn''t know what kind of person he was. What happened between them.


    -


    Ning Yue''s heart seems to have hundreds of needles in her heart, but she is not still under pressure. She calls the company and asks them to send out a clarification letter quickly.


    Silence is wrong, and silence is also wrong. If both men and women come out to clarify, some people will think that there is no silver in this place, and the more it is described, the more black it will be. However, we still have to do it. We just don''t know how useful this statement will be after it is issued. She can''t guarantee it.


    At the same time, she went back to her room to pack.


    At this time, Xinghe has woken up. Zhu Meilan doesn''t know about it. She gets up for Xinghe and sees Ning Yue packing. She is stunned: "Yueyue, what are you doing here?"


    "Mom, something happened in the company. I have to go back to Xinghe these days. Please take it with you first."


    "Oh, well, you''re going back to find Jin Yan. That''s OK. You can go without worry. There''s me in Xinghe." Zhu Meilan was also very happy. She thought Ning Yue finally figured it out and nodded frequently.


    Rather Yue also can''t explain with her, simply acquiesce.


    She quickly packed up her luggage and went out. Ning Rui obviously knew about it. Looking at Ning Yue, Ning Yue Chong nodded his head and said that he was OK. Ning Rui came forward and took her suitcase: "sister, I''ll take you down."


    "Good."


    Fu Duoduo also wanted to go, but was Ning Yue left: "Duoduo, you stay here, help me take care of Xinghe, I will be back soon."


    "Well, sister-in-law, but please believe my brother. Don''t think too much. You must be good."


    "Well, I''m going."


    Ning Rui put her on the car, Ning Yue refused their idea of sending her to the airport and went alone.


    It''s really complicated and delicate to deal with Fu Jinyan''s affairs in her capacity.


    When waiting for the plane, she did not stop using her mobile phone to swipe news. After the statement was sent out, the effect was not very obvious. Moreover, Fu Jinyan''s loyal fans and the water army quarreled fiercely, which seemed to be getting worse.


    There is no news from Fu Jinyan for the time being. Ning Yue is not afraid that there is no movement from him, just that there is something wrong with him. According to Fu Jinyan''s character, if something happens, it will certainly be earth shaking.


    However, let Ning Yue did not expect that this time the first action is actually Guan Sui.


    Just got off the plane, Zhou Wenbin took a video and waited there, and showed it to her: "this is the news conference just held by Guan Sui."


    Ning Yue took it over and found that Guan Sui''s answers were ambiguous. Instead of answering any positive questions of the reporter, he blindly convinced everyone that Fu Jinyan was crying. Therefore, people naturally thought that they were covering up. The so-called statement was just a cover up.


    Zhou Wenbin waited for her to see almost, then said beside her: "now many loyal fans are waiting for the boss to come out and clarify in person. Sister Yue, do you want the boss to hold a press conference?"


    "It''s no use. Guan Sui preempts others. Even if Jin Yan clarifies it now, most people won''t believe it."


    "Then what should we do now? If Guan Sui bites us this time, it will be difficult to get in and out of our company because there are reporters at the door."


    Ning Yue frowned: "OK, I know, while there is still some time now, let''s open a video conference."


    By the end of the meeting, the new boarding time has come.


    Ning Yue also wanted to go to Fu Jin Yan, but he didn''t expect it would be in this way.


    At the moment when the plane landed, she watched the people coming and going at the airport. Countless people were waiting happily at the exit and hugged the passers-by at the exit. However, she was carrying a light suitcase and seemed so lonely.


    She put up her lost mood, quickly walked to the door, took a taxi, and went straight to Fu Jinyan''s hotel.


    When she was in the lobby of the hotel, she hesitated for a moment. She didn''t know whether to go up to find Fu Jinyan immediately or to open a room and have a rest alone.


    Now she, full of fatigue, she was afraid that two people would quarrel once they met, so she simply opened a room and dragged the suitcase upstairs. It was late at night.


    Leave the suitcase aside, rather Yue fell on the bed, do not want to move.Fu Jinyan received a call from Fu Duoduo early. He knew that Ning Yue would definitely come to him, but he didn''t know whether to come as a broker or something else, so he sent someone to wait at the door of the hotel.


    As soon as Ning Yue''s figure appeared, he received the news there. What he didn''t expect was that Ning Yue would rather open a room by himself, but he didn''t come to him. His inner anger immediately began to flourish.


    -


    Ning Yue felt that she was woken up by the phone just after she closed her eyes, but in fact she had been sleeping for more than six hours.


    Looking at the caller ID on her mobile phone, she picked up vaguely: "Hello, Wenbin."


    "Sister Yue, something happened again. Aren''t you with the boss?"


    Ning Yue felt that she was going to neurasthenia, but maybe it was too many things happened in the past few days, so her reaction was particularly slow. At the moment, she could say with great calmness: "well, don''t worry, slowly say, what''s going on."


    After listening to Zhou Wenbin, Ning Yue was not shocked.


    When Fu Jinyan went out during her break time, she was surrounded by a large group of reporters. As for the response of the reporters, he adopted a tacit attitude. Although his company team made a clarification, Guan Sui''s crying and crying complaints were not refuted by Fu Jinyan himself in the face of the media, so those imaginative reporters naturally only believe what they want to believe.


    Fu Jinyan also turned all their previous efforts into nothing. Even they were guilty and wanted to cover up the whole thing. They even sat down on Guan Sui''s cry.


    Press the bridge of the nose that press hair tight, Ning Yue tells oneself again and again calm.


    The image of the artist represents the image of the company, and Fu Jinyan is such a living signboard. Now netizens are very excited, and the boss of the company can''t sit still. He called Ning Yue.

 Chapter 1986

    "Ning Yue, what''s wrong with you? You''re Fu Jinyan''s agent. Can''t you let him do this? Think about Chen Ying. Can you make things like this? If Jin Yan didn''t insist, you would still be in this position? "


    The boss didn''t know the relationship between Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue, so he always spoke harshly, even unkindly, to Ning Yue.


    It''s OK that Fu Jin Yan blocked it before, but now, naturally, he has no scruples.


    "I''m sorry, boss. I know. I''ll take care of it as soon as possible."


    "I''ll give you a day. If you can''t handle it well, you can do it yourself."


    "I see."


    The worst result of not dealing with it well is actually just leaving. Ning Yue doesn''t care at all, and she just leaves. But does this mean that her relationship with Fu Jinyan has completely fallen into a freezing point?


    She got up and changed her clothes. After washing, she went to the restaurant on the first floor to eat.


    It is her unchangeable tenet that she can fight only when she is full.


    I didn''t expect Guan Sui and she lived on the same floor, but they met in the corridor.


    The middle is in the middle of the rooms on both sides. She comes from this side and Guan Sui comes from that side. She meets at the elevator entrance.


    Guan Sui naturally knows Ning Yue.


    Who let her be the agent of famous Fu Jinyan. However, she is not strong and smart, so it is easy to be ignored, but at the moment, it can be said that it is a narrow encounter.


    Looking at the manager, isn''t it so arrogant


    Ning Yue calmly and peacefully nodded to her: "Hello, you know me, are you?"


    The smile on Guan Sui''s face is stiff, can''t believe looking at Ning Yue, this woman unexpectedly even she is who all don''t know? It''s just


    Fortunately, Guan Sui''s agent came out of the room at this time. Seeing such a situation, he immediately replied: "don''t you have eyes? You don''t even know Guan Sui."


    Ning Yue covered his heart, but his expression was still indifferent: "Guan Sui? Miss Guan? Ah, I''m really sorry. It''s the first time I''ve seen it. But the TV and newspapers are longer than me. So I haven''t recognized it for a while. I''m really sorry, Miss Guan. But you are a little bit worse than you are on camera. "


    "You -" Guan Sui was so angry that he couldn''t speak. A pretty face suddenly turned red to white and white to green. Don''t mention how ugly it was.


    When the elevator arrived, Ning Yue still kept a consistent smile, nodded and walked towards the elevator.


    Guan Sui was not reconciled and came in with his agent.


    The agent to the agent, of course, is a vindictive: "Ning agent, what did you mean by that remark just now, that we Guan Sui is not good-looking?"


    "No, it''s very nice. Otherwise, how can we have an affair with Jin?" Ning Yue again raised a calm smile, "we Jin Yan is not what people can look up to."


    It''s a little comfortable to hear this, but before Guan Sui''s face calmed down, Ning Yue followed closely: "it''s also strange that we Jin Yan is so popular, so now there are always some small stars who want to take advantage of us to take advantage of Jin Yan. I''ve seen so many people, and each one has a similar net red face or plastic face. I really can''t distinguish them, so I can''t tell them clearly I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t recognize it


    Guan Sui was immediately angry eyes are red: "you say I am plastic face net red face?"


    "Ah, I didn''t say you, Miss Guan. Don''t get me wrong. Take your seat according to the number. I''m talking about the little stars who are out of fashion. You are a famous model."


    It is a famous model. Ning Yue is not known. Isn''t it clear that she is unpopular and famous?


    Guan Sui''s agent immediately stepped forward: "I really didn''t expect that Fu Jinyan''s agent was so sharp mouthed and eloquent. Are you trying to excuse Fu Jinyan? We want to take advantage of him? I''m kidding. Didn''t you say how he forced us to kiss us in the hot spring pool and shut our ears? It''s really human face and beast''s heart to do such a thing in the middle of the night


    "Well said, in the middle of the night, those who do things like that are human and beast hearted. They don''t want to be shameless. Isn''t it, Miss Guan? I really want to say sorry to you instead of this kind of lousy. In the future, you can take good care of your legs and stay away from the next three evils." Looking at the elevator to the first floor, Ning Yue straightened up, maintaining a high combat effectiveness, "I''ll excuse me first."


    "You - she -" Guan Sui gas straight stomp, "do you hear, she is scolding me under three abuse!"


    "Shh -" the agent immediately grabbed her figure, "someone, pay attention to the image."


    Guan Sui had to bite the silver teeth, endure the resentment for a while, and then walked towards the restaurant.


    After Ning Yue and Guan Sui opened a certain distance, the smile on their faces collapsed.


    This is like a fighting rooster, you come and go, really hard work, the key is to maintain such a high posture, can not be trampled under the feet.


    Most of the appetite seems to have been lost.


    She heard the noise behind her. It was Guan Sui who came to the restaurant.She didn''t want to run into Guan Sui and them again, so she took the plate and prepared to walk away. As soon as she looked up, she saw Fu Jin Yan standing not far away.


    He had the plate in his hand, but it was empty, so he stood not far away from her, facing her four eyes.


    Ning Yue''s heart flashed countless joys and sorrows, but the expression on his face was all wooden.


    They clearly look at each other so close, there is no obstacle in the middle, as long as you can walk a few steps to each other, but it seems that they are across thousands of mountains and rivers, as if standing at both ends of the world.


    She has a hoarse voice and can''t make a sound at all.


    At this time, Guan Sui had already taken the lead and went to Fu Jinyan''s side and said with a smile, "Jin Yan, I''m sorry, I''m late. I''ve kept you waiting."


    Guan Sui looks like a bird, but his voice is not big, but people around him can also hear it.


    Ning Yue looked at Fu Jinyan, and Fu Jinyan also looked at her. But for a long time, neither of them moved until Guan Sui directly cut off their sight. He took Fu Jinyan''s arm and said, "I met your agent in the elevator just now. She praised me. Let''s go. I''m hungry."


    Guan Sui is directing himself and performing a good play. If Fu Jinyan is innocent, he should be pushed away immediately, but he does not. He turns around and goes with Guan Sui.

 Chapter 1987

    Ning Yue''s heart broke into a ground.


    Guan Sui didn''t expect that Fu Jinyan would cooperate like this. However, just for a moment, Fu Jinyan put down the dinner plate and pulled his arm out of Guan Sui''s hand. He said coldly and alienated: "Miss, do we know each other?"


    All the people, including Guan Sui, were stunned by the sudden change. They did not know what Fu Jinyan was doing.


    However, from the moment Fu Jinyan began to cooperate with her, she felt that it was not good. Now, she felt even worse. So this time, she was very smart. She took a preemptive step and said with a smile: "Oh, yes, Jin Yan, I know it''s a sensitive period. It''s not convenient for us to keep in touch. If you have something to talk with the agent, I won''t fight I''m disturbing you. Let''s go first


    Fu Jinyan left her with a cold eye, but Guan Sui was also in a hurry to take Fu Jinyan''s army. What he said just now was enough to make people think that Fu Jinyan was deliberately avoiding suspicion.


    If nothing happens, why should we be so taboo? This is tantamount to the fact that there is no silver in this place, 300 taels of silver are not allowed to recruit themselves, and the previous rumors have been confirmed once again.


    No matter how many clarifications they send out, they can''t be retrieved. Ning Yue sighed a sigh, turned and went to the self-service pastry to choose the dishes. After giving it to the chef, he took some fruit and went back to his chair.


    Fu Jinyan came straight to her.


    She''s his agent, sitting together, it''s natural.


    Seeing Fu Jin Yan sitting empty handed, Ning Yue asked him, "what would you like to eat? I''ll get it for you."


    Fu Jinyan stares at Ning Yue, trying to find some clues from her face, but Ning Yue is calm, or well hidden, so people can''t find out anything.


    It is the first time for Fu Jinyan to see her so ready for battle and to arm herself into an invincible soldier, sharp and strong.


    But at that moment, the injury in her eyes was so obvious. That was because of the look in her eyes, Fu Jinyan was desperate to push away the woman around her. He didn''t want to let her have any misunderstanding. He wanted to explain. He didn''t want to see her sad. But when he turned around, she put all her emotions away again, so that no one could spy on her.


    Fu Jinyan put his eyes on the small plate of fruit in front of her, and directly took her plate and fork together. On her fork, there was still a piece of watermelon that she had bitten half, but Fu Jinyan put it directly into his mouth: "I''ll just eat this one."


    "Hello, you --" Ning Yue looked around quickly. After seeing no one paying attention to them, she whispered, "pay attention to your behavior. This is a public place. If you like to eat, I can get it for you!"


    However, Fu Jin Yan showed a bohemian smile. He was so charming that he even felt very excited. But his words were so flat: "I just like to eat what you have eaten. Do you have any opinion?"


    "Insane!" Ning Yue immediately red face, and shy and angry, go there to get a good face.


    I didn''t expect that after adding soup, it was a full bowl of noodles, very solid porcelain.


    Ning Yue put some more pepper, vinegar and coriander back to the seat.


    Fu Jinyan was still sitting there, and the fruit in front of her did not move. She only ate the piece on her fork, and her fingers regularly knocked on the table. Her face looked like a smile, and she was very patient.


    But Ning Yue didn''t expect that as soon as he sat down, he heard Fu Jin Yan ask, "do you smell a great smell of vinegar? Where did you get it?"


    Ning Yue was stunned and looked at her face. At the same time, she frowned and glared at him. She was not stupid and couldn''t hear the pun in Fu Jin Yan''s words.


    Fu Jin Yan smelled it slightly, then nodded and said, "I didn''t expect you like to be jealous."


    "Fu Jinyan -" Ning Yue put down his chopsticks and glared at him, "eat no words, sleep no words, please go back to rest if you don''t want to eat, don''t disturb others to eat."


    "Do I disturb you? As an agent, I eat and drink a lot here, but I don''t give the boss anything. Do you think you are qualified? "


    Although Fu Jin Yan felt that vinegar was strong, Ning Yue smelled it, but he felt that his appetite had opened up a lot. After taking a big mouthful of noodles, he said, "I asked you just now. You don''t want to eat it. Can''t I force you?"


    Fu Jin Yan''s eyes glanced over the corner of her mouth and said, "well, it''s good to be jealous. You''re very jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ning Yue felt that if she continued to talk with Fu Jinyan, she might throw a whole bowl of noodles on his head. After thinking about it, she told herself to be calm, not to quarrel with him, not to be wise with him, and to wait until she finished eating.


    Seeing that Ning Yue stopped talking and ate noodles, Fu Jin Yan completely ignored him. Naturally, he was quite uncomfortable.


    "I''ll have dumplings and porridge," he said with a straight face


    What do you want to eat.


    She had almost eaten the noodles, so she put down her chopsticks and helped him to get it.


    As a result, when she took it back, she found that there was only an empty bowl left in front of her, and Fu Jin Yan was not found.Ning Yue was stunned to stand in situ, unable to laugh or cry.


    Rice also ate, stomach also embrace, Ning Yue ready to leave the restaurant, this time Guan Sui but followed up.


    Ning Yue listened to the sound of high-heeled shoes behind her. After leaving the restaurant, she waited at a corner, waiting for Guan Sui to catch up and suddenly appeared: "Miss Guan? What else can I do for you? "


    Guan Sui was startled, but soon recovered his composure, and his face showed some ferocious features: "what is the relationship between you and Fu Jinyan?"


    Ning Yue was stunned and looked at Guan Sui''s questioning eyes. He felt a little uneasy in his heart, but he was still silent: "what''s the relationship between this and miss Guan?"


    "Well, you shameless bitch! It turns out that you are playing tricks behind your back Guan Sui suddenly raised his hand and waved to Ning Yue''s face. Ning Yue immediately reached out and pushed her away. Her eyes were cold and his words were sharp: "Miss Guan, please pay attention to your behavior. If you do something to me again, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "You''re welcome? Hehe Guan Sui sneered contemptuously, "well, I''d like to see who is rude to whom. Based on the shady relationship between you and Fu Jinyan, I can see who will die in the end!"


    Guan Sui''s eyes flashed evil, rather Yue heart alarm.


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? What do I mean? Don''t you know what you did in the restaurant just now, but I''ve photographed them all. "


    Seeing that Ning Yue''s face suddenly had no blood color, Guan Sui knew that he had guessed it right,


    and

 Chapter 1988

    Seeing that Ning Yue''s face suddenly had no blood, Guan Sui knew that he had guessed it right, and his anger and resentment followed: "well, if it''s you, I say, why was it good yesterday? His attitude changed this morning. It''s all because of this bitch coming, all because you are such a cunt!"


    Guan Sui was so angry that she almost tore Ning Yue''s face. Ning Yue coldly left her: "Miss Guan, pay attention to your own behavior, or I will sue you for intentional injury. Besides, we have given the matter of your slander to Jin Yan to the lawyer. You know what you have done in this circle. Anyway, Jin Yan doesn''t rely on this to eat. If you want to kill someone, we will We''ll see who laughs last


    No longer pay attention to Guan Sui, Ning Yue turns to walk.


    Sure enough, Fu Jin Yan''s magnificent words and deeds still attracted the attention of people with a heart.


    Eating a bowl of noodles with a fork is really enough to explain a lot of problems. People with a little imagination can probably fill a novel with 100000 words. No wonder Guan Sui is so excited.


    Of course, what Ning Yue said to her was not alarmist. They really started the legal process, so Guan Sui''s next life may not be very easy.


    However, if she is really forced to be too anxious now, and she divulges information to the media and pokes this matter out, what should be done.


    Ning Yue returns to the door of the room and brushes the door with the room card, but finds that the door can''t be opened.


    She frowned and looked at the floor and room number again. That''s right. Why couldn''t it be opened suddenly? Could it be that she was degaussed?


    Ning Yue had to go downstairs again and asked the front desk.


    The front desk told her, "Miss Ning, you have checked out of this room."


    "What? Check out? Are you kidding? Don''t you see that the card is still in my hand? Who gave me back the room! "


    The front desk explained, "don''t be excited. Listen to me. It''s Fu Jinyan who gave you the room back, and then upgraded your room to Mr. Fu''s next door. Here''s your new room card. Just give us the old one."


    Fu Jinyan!


    Ning Yue angrily went upstairs and went straight to Fu Jin Yan''s room.


    The matter concerning Sui has not been solved yet. Fu Jinyan made such a fuss again, and asked someone to catch the pigtail.


    Ning Yue pressed the doorbell twice, and the door opened. Fu Jin Yan appeared in front of her in only a pair of underpants.


    She was stunned for a moment and immediately looked around. Fu Jin Yan had already pulled her in.


    If such a picture had been photographed, Ning Yue would have jumped the Yellow River a hundred times, so she struggled hard to free herself from Fu Jinyan''s arms: "Fu Jinyan, I warn you, let me go! Why did you leave my room? Why did you leave my room? "


    "Why can''t I return to your room? Shouldn''t you live with me


    "You -" Ning Yuezhen wanted to wake him up, but as soon as he thought of the words before Guan Sui, he had to hold down the check-out event for a while and seriously said, "Guan Sui came to me just now. I have something to tell you about. You can let me go!"


    "Just look for it," said Fu Jin Yan in a lazy tone. "Do you need me to teach you how to deal with it?"


    "It''s all your fault. She photographed your behavior in the restaurant just now. She threatened me with this and said it would be sent out."


    Fu Jin Yan didn''t like it: "hair on the hair ah, let her want to hair quickly, I thank her."


    "You -" Ning Yue was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. It took a long time for her to relax. "If this thing really comes to light, what''s good for you?"


    However, Fu Jin Yan suddenly squinted and said with a cold look: "my son can call my father in public, isn''t it enough?"


    Ning Yue was speechless.


    Fu Jinyan suddenly let Ning Yue go and picked up his bathrobe and put it on.


    He was so hot that he suddenly lost his arms and his temperature. Ning Yue felt a little empty. Fu Jinyan sat down on one side of the sofa and poured a glass of red wine in his hand. He took the transparent goblet in his hand and drank it.


    Ning Yue slightly frowned: "big morning, drink what wine."


    "Send loneliness and emptiness." Fu Jin Yan looked at her and laughed, but her eyes were dim and cold. "Do you want to continue talking?"


    Ning Yue''s shoulders slightly collapsed, some tired wiped his face: "I''m also for you."


    "Thank you, then."


    "Jin Yan!"


    Fu Jinyan raised eyebrows: "am I wrong? I don''t care what you think, but you have wronged my son again and again, I can''t care! "


    The child is also Ning Yue''s weakness. Fu Jin is right. It doesn''t matter how she is herself, but the child can''t be wronged


    Ning Yue has been weighing what will happen if it is open to the public. Those fans will definitely not accept it.


    That means Fu Jinyan can''t get along in the entertainment industry. There is only one way for him.


    "Let''s all calm down and think about what we want to do later."Rather Yue returned to his room, this time, Fu Jin Yan did not stop.


    Sitting on the windowsill, Ning Yue holds the window, thinking about all kinds of things that may happen in the future.


    At noon, she received a call from fuduoduo.


    "Hello, Duoduo."


    "Sister-in-law, how are things with my brother?"


    "Well, don''t worry." Ning Yue doesn''t want Fu Duoduo to think more, so he always reports good news rather than bad news.


    However, Fu Duoduo seemed to falter and falter this time. Ning Yue immediately asked, "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with my family? Duoduo, tell me. "


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Sister-in-law, don''t worry. It''s nothing. It''s just a small matter. But I think it''s better to tell you."


    "Well, you say, what''s the matter?"


    "That is, the evening before yesterday, we took Xinghe to play downstairs. Several children played together, and there must be several adults with us. Then those adults asked the aunt about Xinghe father and said when your daughter got married, why never saw Uncle come back, and when did you have such a big son?"


    "Auntie didn''t know how to answer. Those people didn''t say anything on the surface, but when they went back, they said that you were born out of wedlock and the child had no father. When Xinghe went downstairs to play yesterday, the children suddenly stopped playing with him and said that he was a child without a father. Xinghe said that he had, but no one believed him. Then he had a fight with other children ¡£¡±


    Fu Duoduo immediately added: "but the injury is not serious. Don''t worry. My aunt Ning Rui won''t let me tell you, but Xinghe is very aggrieved. He has been asking me why his father doesn''t recognize him. His sister-in-law, I feel very sad after hearing this."


    Say, Fu Duoduo want to cry, but rather Yue, already shed tears.

 Chapter 1989

    The child is innocent, before the child is still young, Ning Yue can deceive him to say, outside called father uncle, can be in the game.


    But now that he grows up day by day, such words can''t deceive him at all. If other friends say something, he will take it seriously and go to his heart. He will also start to think and argue. This is a problem that they have ignored and have to examine in their hearts.


    "Sister in law, are you OK, sister-in-law?" It seems to hear Ning Yue''s choking, Fu Duoduo concerned, "I''m sorry, did I say something that made you sad, what I shouldn''t say, don''t take it to heart."


    Ning Yue gently wiped the tears on his face and shook his head: "it''s none of your business, it''s our bad, let Xinghe be wronged."


    "Well, Xinghe is really aggrieved. After this summer vacation, he will go to kindergarten. At that time, all the children in the kindergarten will be picked up by their parents. The situation will only be worse than now. I know that this is a matter for you and my brother. I should not have said too much, but for the sake of Xinghe, I think you should really think about how to reduce the harm to children."


    "I know, Duoduo, you are really grown up." Ning Yue is very glad to hear these words from Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo laughed two times: "no, I really just look at the Star River sad, I am also very sad, you and my brother have a good talk."


    "Good."


    This problem between her and Fu Jinyan really needs to be faced up to. If it affects Xinghe''s physical and mental health, it will not be worth the loss.


    Fu Jinyan opened the door and looked at Ning Yue, who was standing outside the door, picking up eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to talk to you about the Star River and about us." With her head drooping slightly and her words peaceful, Fu Jinyan made way for her to enter the door.


    Fu Duoduo''s phone call to Ning Yue was very big, so after listening to Ning Yue''s words, Fu Jin Yan was a little surprised: "have you figured it out?"


    Ning Yue droops eyes: "I''m sorry, I''m too selfish."


    Fu Jin Yan was very happy to hear her say this, and he was very happy: "it would have been better if I had thought so."


    He hugged Ning Yue happily, just like a child.


    But not waiting for Ning Yue to respond, the alarm came from the corridor outside.


    "What''s going on?" Ning Yue frown, such a hotel should not happen such a situation is.


    "I''ll go and have a look." Fu Jinyan stood up and walked to the door.


    Ning Yue then stood up: "I''ll go with you."


    As soon as the door was opened, the sharp alarm went even worse, and several waiters ran in an emergency, as if something had happened.


    "What''s going on?" Fu Jin Yan saw a waiter running over and stopped him immediately to inquire.


    The waiter took a look at him, ah, and immediately explained, "Mr. Fu, don''t come out. There''s a crazy fan downstairs who hurt Miss Guan. Please stay in the room and don''t come out."


    Fu Jin Yan frowned, and Ning Yue also worried: "how is Miss Guan hurt?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. We just came up to inform you. For the sake of everyone''s safety, please stay in the room first and don''t come out. When the danger is relieved, we will inform you."


    The waiter rushed to inform the remaining guests. Fu Jinyan pushed Ning Yue into the room and said to her, "you stay here and don''t come out. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "No, it''s too dangerous." Ning Yue doesn''t want Fu Jin Yan to go.


    Fu Jin Yan frowned and said, "if this thing really overcame me me, Guan Sui would be implicated. I am a doctor. It''s good or bad. You stay inside and don''t come out."


    "Take care of your safety."


    Ning Yue knows that Fu Jinyan can''t be stopped, so he can only be careful.


    After Fu Jinyan left, Ning Yue began to call Zhou Wenbin and the company to prepare for emergency public relations.


    If something like this happens, if it is not handled properly, it will make a lot of noise by those media who want to attract the attention of the audience. After the order is finished, she inquires about the movement outside. When it is quiet, she opens the door and hears some waiters stealing.


    "It''s really close."


    "Yes, yes, just a little bit, Miss Guan''s face was ruined."


    "But it''s not much better now."


    "Fortunately, Mr. Fu is present, otherwise the situation will only be more serious."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that she ran away. Do you think she will stay in our hotel?"


    "It''s impossible. Well, that''s a pervert. If we really stay here, we won''t be in danger."


    Rather Yue interrupts them: "excuse me, excuse me, the matter has been solved, isn''t there any danger now?"


    The two waiters were startled. Seeing Ning Yue, they nodded and replied, "Miss Guan and her agent have been sent to the hospital now."


    "What about Fu Jin Yan? He''s OK."


    "Mr. Fu is OK, but just now it was very dangerous. The sulfuric acid almost spilled on Mr. Fu. Fortunately, Mr. Fu reached out quickly. Now he and miss Guan went to the hospital together.""With sulfuric acid?" Ning Yue thought it was just an ordinary injury, but I didn''t expect it was such a vicious behavior.


    Ning Yue thanks, turn around and walk downstairs, can''t wait for the elevator, she is climbing stairs down, fortunately, there is no difference of several floors.


    But just walked to the floor where she lived before, she smelled a strong corrosive smell filled the corridor, exciting her mouth and nose immediately.


    Several hotel staff are cleaning, Ning Yue stepped forward and found that the original expensive Crochet carpet was burned two big holes, the corrosive smell is from here.


    Rather Yue does not need to ask what happened, two cleaning on their own, said that just happened the matter of palpitation.


    Before Guan Sui went back to his room alone, he met the sulfuric acid attack of Fu Jinyan''s crazy fans who had been waiting for so many times in the corridor.


    The sulfuric acid was originally directed at her face. Although she avoided the danger, a large area of skin on her chest and arms was destroyed. At that time, the sound of heart rending sound made people feel creepy.


    Although Ning Yue didn''t see it with her own eyes, it was really just imagination that made people feel terrible.


    One of the cleaners shook his head: "it''s really terrible that the girls are chasing stars now. How can they all be so crazy? They are just over ten years old, and they just don''t want their own lives."


    "No, the police are catching her everywhere now. If you say you are really caught, she can stand it."


    "Yes, ah, I must take good care of my child, but I must not let her go this way."


    Ning Yue is not in a good mood. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Fu Jinyan in a hurry.


    Fu Jinyan accompanied Guan Sui to the emergency department and said to Ning Yue, "I can''t answer your call now. I''ll call you back."

 Chapter 1990

    "How are you? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    "Then be careful."


    Ning Yue had to go back to the room first. The efficiency of the company this time was extremely high, and the press release was issued almost at the same time as the reporter. If she hadn''t responded quickly, these reporters would have caught them by surprise.


    When the popular actress was splashed with sulfuric acid in public, her face was severely disfigured -


    the red fresh meat attracted crazy female fans to be crazy about love and hurt the killer -


    Every news headline is shocking and makes people shiver and shiver.


    Although some reports in the media are too exaggerated, some of them are quite sharp and penetrating. They are said to be on the heartache.


    At the same time, the company''s public relations manuscript came out, which restored the truth of the matter.


    She believes that readers and fans will understand that this is a vicious incident that no one would have thought of more reluctant to happen, including Fu Jinyan, who did not know in advance, and stood up to protect the victims in a critical moment.


    Fans'' madness is a very few cases, but it is also impossible to prevent. Soon, Ning Yue''s mobile phone was blasted.


    One call after another came in, it must be because they all saw the news.


    She first explained the situation to Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo, then explained to Zhu Meilan and Ning Rui, and then turned off the mobile phone. It was really tiring to explain one by one.


    Then she took a taxi to the hospital.


    The reporters were all around the hospital. The hospital dispatched many security guards to maintain order. The hospital had no choice but to open a special channel. People who want to enter this channel must be checked to ensure that they are not allowed to enter the hospital in disguise.


    Ning Yue showed his identity and showed his identity card, the police finally released.


    When he came to the rescue room, only Fu Jinyan was waiting outside.


    "Jin Yan."


    Ning Yue''s call attracted Fu Jin Yan''s attention, and he looked up: "how did you come? Those police outside didn''t embarrass you."


    "No, I explained my identity to them, and they let me in. What happened to miss Guan?"


    "I don''t know. It''s being rescued."


    "Is it serious?"


    Fu Jinyan nodded: "although he didn''t hurt his face, he was attacked in a large area under his neck and chest..."


    Sulfuric acid is very corrosive. Even if there is no danger to your life, your body will be destroyed.


    It can only be saved by skin grafting again and again, but no matter how successful the operation is, she will not be able to recover before.


    Beauty and figure are the life of a model, and now her career is ruined and her future is bleak.


    "It''s me who got in her way." Fu Jinyan was deeply remorseful.


    "Jin Yan, don''t say that. Nobody expected such a thing to happen. Did the murderer catch him?"


    "Yes, the police called me ten minutes ago."


    Ning Yue breathed a sigh of relief: "that''s good. It''s too dangerous for her to walk outside like this. In case of hurting other people, it will be troublesome."


    Fu Jin Yan was silent, and Ning Yue was with him until the operation of Guan Sui was over.


    Guan Sui''s agent was also affected in the chaos in order to protect Guan Sui. However, she was injured on her back and arm. The situation was not as serious as that of Guan Sui, so she came out early. However, Guan Sui suffered serious erosion from the neck down to the waist and abdomen. The doctor said that she had no hope of complete recovery, especially her chest. The trauma was the most serious.


    When Guan Sui wakes up, I''m afraid he can''t accept all of this in any case.


    Ning Yue and Fu Jinyan have been waiting in the hospital, waiting for Guan Sui to wake up. After she wakes up, her hysterical state is more than what Ning Yue expected. Soon she faints. Ning Yue is also very uncomfortable. She doesn''t know how to comfort her.


    The doctor said that Guan Sui''s mood was very unstable, and it was not suitable to meet too many people. The people from his company also arrived, so fu Jinyan and Ning Yue left the hospital first.


    Fu Jin Yan said to Ning Yue, "I''m going to the police station. You go back to the hotel first."


    "No, I''m going with you." Ning Yue stepped forward and took Fu Jinyan''s hand and clasped his fingers tightly. This is what Fu Jinyan has been looking forward to. He wants to embrace and hold hands freely in public.


    Fu Jin Yan took a look at her and took her with him.


    Police station.


    The little girl was handcuffed on her hands and sat in a special chair in a panic.


    That childish face is full of hesitation and fear, which is different from Ning Yue''s imagination. She thinks that the one who can do such a thing is at least a rebellious and rebellious girl, and even a little lonely and brave. But when Ning Yue sees the girl in front of her, she knows that she is only a child. Maybe when she does such a thing, she never thinks about what will happen As a result, she just fell into her own paranoia and jealousy, which made her lose her sense.Fu Jinyan went to ask about the girl.


    The police showed him the record. The girl had told him everything. After reading it, Ning Yue was shocked. She didn''t expect that the girl''s psychology was so dark that her love for Fu Jinyan made her fall into a magic daze and get into a corner.


    It can be said that Guan Sui was indeed implicated by Fu Jinyan this time.


    Because of the scandal between Fu Jinyan and Guan Sui, this fan believes that Guan Sui is Fu Jinyan''s girlfriend.


    How can Fu Jinyan have a girlfriend? Even if she wants to have a girlfriend, it can only be her. This kind of paranoia, twisted and crazy personality affects her, which makes her go astray and want to destroy Guan Sui.


    "Does she have no family?" Ning Yue asked.


    "No The police said, "she was an orphan. Her parents died when she was three years old. Her grandparents brought her up. However, three years ago, her grandparents also died. She was sent to the welfare home. This time, she secretly ran out of the welfare home."


    Ning Yue once again looked back at the girl sitting on the chair surrounded by fear and confusion, a little sympathy, but also a little helpless.


    Fu Jinyan also took a look at the girl. Unexpectedly, the girl, who had been sitting quietly there, suddenly got out of control and started to struggle, trying to break the shackles of the chair and stand up.


    "Jin Yan, I really like you, Jin Yan, you sign my name, Jin Yan, ah --"


    how crazy a girl''s voice is shows how deep her obsession is. When Ning Yue stands outside the door, she can feel her impact on the chair, which is chilling.


    Seeing this, the police immediately rushed in to make her quiet, but the girl''s obstinacy was too big. Finally, the police used the electric stick to make her quiet.

 Chapter 1991

    When she left the police station, Ning Yue was still in a trance. The girl''s shrill cry and Guan Sui''s painful screams alternately recalled in her mind.


    She looked back from time to time, looking restless and nervous.


    Fu Jin Yan asked her what was wrong. Ning Yue shook her head: "no, nothing."


    "Did you just scare you?"


    "A little bit." Crazy fans she also see more, but this crazy reckless she is the first time to meet, especially think of Guan Sui, the heart more and more uncomfortable.


    The figure and appearance are all the capital of Guan Sui. Now they are all destroyed. Guan Sui is better than dead, and this girl will face legal sanctions.


    After thinking about all the things behind this, Ning Yue felt sorry: "Jin Yan, if our relationship was announced today, would it be me or Xinghe who was injured? Guan Sui just took the place of me


    Fu Jinyan silently clenched Ning Yue''s hand. He knew that Ning Yue was right. Guan Sui was innocent and implicated by them. If Fu Jinyan didn''t take Guan Sui as a shield and let the media keep reporting, the girl would not take Guan Sui as an attack target, let alone such a chilling action.


    "Let''s take a moment off what we said before." Fu Jin Yan took a breath.


    He had decided to announce their relationship with Ning Yue, but now he has turned back, because he can''t imagine what will happen to Ning Yue and his child when they are hurt in any way.


    Ning Yue silent silence, this is also what she thought in her heart: "but Guan Sui, Guan Sui how to do."


    "Don''t think about it. There will always be a solution. I''ll take you back to rest first."


    When Ning Yue came out of the bath, Fu Jinyan handed her a glass of milk: "drink it and sleep. I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    After drinking the milk, Ning Yue took out her mobile phone and prepared to read the comments on the Internet. As a result, Fu Jinyan took the mobile phone away: "it''s so late. Don''t watch it. Go to bed first. I''ll deal with the rest."


    "Ah." Ning Yue sighed and went to bed. Fu Jin Yan also followed her, and then she was surrounded in her arms.


    How long hasn''t he held her like this?


    I didn''t expect that the cold war between them would end in this way.


    Ning Yue quietly and cleverly let him hold, in the heart and Fu Jin Yan''s idea is the same: "make so long, still think to be unable to close the field."


    "So you should thank the girl? How can you say that? It''s a blessing in disguise. "


    Ning Yue hit him: "can''t say that, if I can, I''d rather not happen like this."


    "But now it''s happened. Just want something good. OK, you''re tired. Go to bed."


    On this day, the police station of the hospital ran down. It was really tiring. Leaning against Fu Jinyan''s arms, Ning Yue''s body and mind gradually relaxed and soon fell into sleep.


    Fu Jin Yan held Ning Yue in his arms, but could not sleep. On the one hand, he was somewhat absent-minded. On the other hand, he was staring at her, even in her sleep, with a frown.


    He was really glad that he did not announce the existence of ningyue and Xinghe. He held Ning Yue''s hand tightly, and he would never allow such a thing to happen again.


    At dawn, a harsh phone call wakes up Ning Yue and Fu Jinyan in their dreams.


    Ning Yue sleep light, almost the first time to jump up, Fu Jin Yan also wake up, picked up the mobile phone, frown to pick up the hospital phone: "what? Well, I''ll come here now


    Fu Jin Yan put down the phone and dressed in a hurry. Ning Yue also got up: "Jin Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "The hospital called and said Guan Sui was gone."


    "What?"


    Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue rushed to the hospital. They saw a large number of people gathered in front of the inpatient department. The medical staff were waiting for the rescue. There was a thin figure wearing a sick suit hovering on the edge of the railing on the roof.


    The wind made her body tottering and in danger of falling at any time.


    "My God, it''s Guan Sui!" Ning Yue squints and looks up, recognizing that it is after closing ears, both legs are softened.


    Numerous reporters carrying long guns and short cannons came to hear the news, and saw that Fu Jin Yan was also there, and immediately surrounded him.


    "Mr. Fu, did you come to see Guan Sui? Now she wants to commit suicide because her body has been destroyed. What do you think?"


    "Mr. Fu, she was implicated because of you. Now that she is like this, will you be responsible for her?"


    "Mr. Fu, would you please say something, Mr. Fu?"


    "Mr. Fu, Mr. Fu..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ning Yue and Fu Jinyan stand together, almost surrounded by water.


    Fu Jinyan led Ning Yue with one hand and broke through with the other. At the same time, he said with a cold face: "don''t you see that human life is crucial now? What can''t we do later? Get out of the way


    These reporters are like leeches. If you let them smell some blood, they will rush on like crazy. They are terrible. The biting people have no power to fight back.In Fu Jinyan''s strong reprimand and the hospital security at the same time, Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue finally broke through the encirclement, Fu Jinyan said to Ning Yue: "you stay here, I''ll go up and have a look."


    "Be careful."


    "I know."


    Looking at Ning Yue''s worried eyes, Fu Jin Yan still forced down the impulse to kiss her, turned and ran upstairs.


    -


    "don''t come, don''t come here." Guan Sui''s body is very weak, and her extensive trauma is consuming her great mental strength.


    The early doctor, nurse and her agent had been trying to persuade her for a long time, but she didn''t care.


    Destroyed, totally destroyed Such a Guan Sui, there is no future to talk about, it is better to die a hundred.


    "No, Guan Sui, calm down, I''m here, don''t be impulsive --"


    just as Guan Sui was about to jump, Fu Jinyan''s sudden shouts made Guan Sui''s body slightly stunned, but one of her feet had already stepped out of the railing, which was really thrilling to see, and the people below were also pumping air.


    And those journalists are still opening their brain holes to guide the public opinion of the audience.


    In the entertainment industry for so many years, I''ve been used to seeing all kinds of people and horses. I''ve experienced a lot more occasions than this, but I''ve never hated the existence of these reporters like this moment.


    Because there are two reporters in order to seize the most favorable seat, keep pushing, several times also pushed to Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue finally couldn''t bear it, and strongly reprimanded: "are you all enough? There''s still a lot to be done. Is this fun? People are still here to care about the gossip. You must stimulate her to jump down from the top to make you comfortable. Are you all murderers and accomplices? No one can get rid of the relationship. Gossip every day? Headlines? " Ning Yue read the words reflected on their microphones and nodded, "I remember you. I will not forgive you when I turn back!"

 Chapter 1992

    They don''t know how much they want to receive every day, but it''s really Ning Yue''s sharp eyes and iron green complexion that are really frightening. These old cheats have also restrained a lot, and they have stepped back two steps.


    Ning Yue''s eyes return to the roof.


    Looking at the dark red blood on Guan Sui''s chest, Fu Jinyan said in a low voice: "Guan Sui, I know you are very sad now, but the matter is not solved. Is it true that your body is destroyed, but your face is not destroyed, so that you can''t see people, right? Your body injury, as long as you have surgery, can recover to 70% or so. You believe me, I will do my best Try to help you find the best doctor, send you to do the best surgery, all this cost, I will bear


    The broker listen, also follow advice: "yes, ear ear, you see your face is still so flowery, don''t take it too hard, come on, you come down first."


    "I still have face, but what''s the use of it?" Guan Sui''s heart is dead, "can I still be on the T-stage in the future? No! In that case, what''s the point of my life? "


    Fu Jinyan replied very quickly: "who says you can''t get on the catwalk, Guan Sui. When you are well, I will open a modeling company for you to be your boss. No matter when you want to go on the catwalk in the future, you can do it yourself. You can rest assured that I will help you. I can promise you to help you walk three shows free of charge You get in touch with the best models and make sure you''re in a good mood. "


    "Really?" Guan Sui was obviously moved by the attractive conditions.


    Models eat young food, and the most important thing in the world is a young girl with beautiful appearance and good figure. She is not young. If she does not look for a way out, she will soon be eliminated. Therefore, she wants to take this opportunity to get close to Fu Jinyan and even marry into a rich family. She never thought that such a thing would happen.


    Even Guan Sui''s agent thought it was incredible, but he immediately said, "of course, it''s true. Sui Sui Sui, these things are not difficult for Fu Jinyan, are you? Come down first and take good care of yourself."


    Fu Jin Yan stares at her chest and says: "you come down quickly, your wound has already collapsed, there is still pus, need to deal with immediately, come on, you come down first."


    Guan Sui stood on the edge of the railing. Fu Jin Yan didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said that, she looked down at herself. The large area of her chest was soaked and dyed red. In addition, with the high suspension, a weak dizziness suddenly hit her. Her legs became soft and her hands loosened, and she fell out of the sky like cotton wadding.


    "Shut the ear!" Fu Jinyan had a big drink, without any thought at all. He also took Guan Sui''s hand and fell with her -


    "ah -"


    "God --"


    the next burst of panic. Ning Yue stood there, but he even forgot his breath.


    Her eyes are only locked in the fast falling figure of two people, watching them in their own pupil bit by bit amplification, her heart is like a vacuum package of oxygen drained, almost fainting.


    She couldn''t hear the screams of panic from the people around her. The fierce pain swept her, but she couldn''t do anything. She could only watch Fu Jinyan holding Guan Sui and falling heavily on the air bag.


    Fu Jinyan''s back fell on the air bag first. Guan Sui fell on him. He took all the impact force for Guan Sui.


    After falling from such a high place and the weight of Guan Sui''s body, Fu Jinyan''s body turned several somersaults to the side, almost rolling out of the edge of the airbag, and then stopped.


    All the medical staff rushed in.


    Ning Yue''s eyes hurt deeply. Seeing that Fu Jinyan suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood, she almost screamed and ran over: "Jin Yan, Jin Yan, how are you, Jin Yan, you don''t scare me, Jin Yan --"


    "I''m OK -" Fu Jinyan said, but she couldn''t help it. Her throat was sweet and a mouthful of blood gushed out again.


    "Jin Yan --"


    looking at Ning Yue''s deeply worried eyes, Fu Jinyan still wanted to say something, but helpless, his consciousness could not control his body, he also fell into the dark.


    -


    Ning Yue stayed by Fu Jinyan''s side. Seeing his eyelids move, Ning Yue immediately exclaimed in surprise, "Jin Yan, are you awake?"


    Fu Jin Yan said softly. Ning Yue was excited and could not help himself: "great, really good. Wait a minute. I''ll call the doctor right away."


    Ning Yue''s quick action Fu Jin Yan had no time to stop it, and soon the doctor came.


    The examination results were good. Although Fu Jinyan''s internal organs and six Fu organs were injured, they were not serious. As long as they were cultivated for a period of time, they would be fine.


    Ning Yue thanks a thousand thanks and sent the doctor away. Fu Jin Yan smiles at her and says, "look, I said I didn''t say that Guan Sui, how about it? It doesn''t matter."


    "She''s OK. Don''t worry. She can''t do anything if you sacrifice yourself so much."


    Fu Jin laughed twice and coughed suddenly.


    Ning Yue anxiously took a glass of water next to him to drink: "you don''t move, good lie down.""I didn''t expect you to be so jealous, but I''m happy."


    Ning Yue smell speech, immediately face a red, and immediately straight face lesson him: "say this do what."


    Fu Jin Yan is still self-care, that grin: "I just like to see you jealous."


    Ning Yue gave him a blow, and Fu Jinyan frowned painfully.


    "Did it hurt you? I''m sorry. I''m sorry Ning Yue quickly apologized, and then took off his clothes, "I see, where the injury."


    When she approached Fu Jin Yan, he put his arm around her and forced her to his chest.


    "Ah -" Ning Yue wanted to raise his head, but Fu Jin Yan said, "don''t move, just let me hold you like this."


    Ning Yue was afraid to hurt him, so he could only hold him rigidly. Fu Jinyan''s hand was placed behind her, and a breath path grew: "do you know, when I fell down, I was thinking, if I died like this, what should you and Xinghe do? Would you feel bad and cry for me?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ning Yue suddenly grasped the clothes on his body, before that kind of cold feeling of the cone heart piercing again hit.


    She did not dare to think about what she should do and what Xinghe should do if something happened to Fu Jinyan.


    "It''s OK. It''s ok now. It''s not all right now," Fu Jinyan immediately kisses her on the forehead and comforts her. "When I was enchanted by the black and white emissaries, I heard someone crying at my bedside. I prayed to them to let me back quickly. They said that my wife was still waiting for me to go back. You should let go I, but they all laughed at me and said which one is your wife. Can you be so shameless? "


    Ning Yue was stunned and looked up at Fu Jin Yan: "are you proposing marriage?"

 Chapter 1993

    Fu Jinyan grinned.


    He deliberately uses a light tone to tell about life and death. Unexpectedly, Ning Yue still understands his meaning. Well, you can be taught.


    "Do you have any?" He looks innocent.


    Ning Yue snorted, don''t start: "en, no."


    Seeing that Ning Yue was about to get up, Fu Jin Yan was anxious, and he hugged her like a rascal and asked, "do you agree or not?"


    "What do I promise?" Ning Yue is innocent.


    As for the ability of pretending to be stupid, Ning Yue is absolutely superior to Fu Jinyan. At this moment, Fu Jinyan is in a hurry, and immediately grabs her hand to show her feelings: "you are right. I am proposing marriage. Do you agree or not?"


    Fu Jinyan should have proposed more than five times, but each time was carefully prepared. How could he be so hasty as today? Ning Yue gazed at him deeply: "is this the way to propose? The flowers, the ring, the one knee kneeling


    Fu Jinyan complained, "I didn''t see you promise to do this for you before."


    "Yes, you''re right. I didn''t promise in such a big battle before. How can I promise you now?"


    Hearing Ning Yue''s insinuation, Fu Jin Yan was suddenly in high spirits: "this is simple. You should promise first, and I will make up for you later."


    Fu Jin Yan also stares at her for a moment. If she doesn''t agree, she may rush forward and force her to agree. But Ning Yue opens her mouth and agrees or refuses. Those two words are rippling in her throat and refuses to spit out easily, which makes Fu Jin Yan very anxious.


    In the past, Ning Yue always refused, never hesitated like this. This shows that there is a play. Fu Jinyan takes advantage of the situation to pursue and use his killer mace -- tickle.


    "Answer no, answer no --"


    Ning Yue is unprepared, and he gets away with it. Fu Jinyan firmly holds her hand and forbids her to escape. Ning Yue has to surrender: "ah, don''t make trouble, don''t make trouble."


    "You promise me to let go."


    "OK, I --"


    just then, the ward door was suddenly pushed open.


    "Brother, brother, are you ok? It doesn''t matter." Fu Duoduo''s voice rang out at the door, followed by his flexible body like a little white rabbit, and rushed to Fu Jinyan''s bed. He interrupted Ning Yue''s words, which made Fu Jinyan angry.


    Ning Yue looks at Fu Jin Yan''s expression of chagrin and smiles at once.


    "Brother, are you ok? You scared me to death. We came to see the news immediately. How about you? Let me have a look. There is no lack of arms and legs."


    As soon as Fu Duoduo got to the bedside, he began to use his hands on Fu Jinyan. He also opened his quilt to check. He clasped his wrist and calmly yelled: "what are you doing? What are you doing? Take advantage of me? Do you know the shame? You can use your hand on a man. What''s your face?"


    Fu Duoduo came with a lot of concern. As a result, Fu Jin Yan said that, but he was not angry. He shook Fu Jin Yan''s hand and said, "I''m concerned about you. Do you know who wants to take advantage of you and ask my face? I think it''s you who are shameless. It''s really a dog biting LV Dongbin to say such a thing to your own sister. You should have killed you before you were kind-hearted to be a donkey''s liver and lung! "


    "I --"


    "you what you!" Fu Duoduo hands akimbo, a face of ferocity, "you don''t know good or evil smelly guy, thanks to us also all the way to come."


    Ning Yue quickly stood up to play round the field: "Duoduo, you don''t have a common sense with him."


    "Sister in law, what you said is that I don''t remember villains."


    "Mummy, mummy --" followed closely, and another soft and cute cry rang out.


    Ning Yue was shocked and immediately welcomed out. In an instant, a glutinous rice ball fell into her arms: "Mommy --"


    "ha, darling baby." Ning Yue picked up the child and gave her a kiss on her face. The child responded to her several times. Her face was full of saliva, but Ning Yue was happy. Looking at Fu Jin Yan over there, she was unhappy and envious: "mine."


    His son''s vinegar should be eaten too. He is too careful.


    Ning Yue saw Fu Hanshen behind Qin Luo and his mother brother, and quickly put the child down and said, "Dad, mom, Ning Rui, you are all here."


    After Xinghe landed, he walked toward Fu Jinyan''s bed. Fu Jinyan also wanted to hug him. But Xinghe just called out: "uncle."


    Fu Jin Yan stood there petrified, even the smile on his face was stiff.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo and others behind him were also stunned.


    "What do you call me?" Fu Jinyan was calm and staring at the star river. He was extremely cold and frightening.


    As soon as Fu Xinghe looked at it, his small body could not help but shrunk for a moment. Fu Jin Yan pressed again: "what did you call me just now?"


    This is good, wow, the ward is filled with children crying.


    Qin Luo was in love with his child. He immediately stepped forward and yelled, "Jin Yan, what are you doing to scare him! OK, OK, Xinghe is good. Grandma will hold her. She will not cry or cryFu Jin Yan''s face was frozen, and she was not moved. Ning Yue also came forward. She knew why Fu Jinyan was angry and why he lost his temper. So she comforted him: "well, don''t be angry. Xinghe didn''t mean to see many people. So remember what we said to him before. Don''t take it to heart."


    The atmosphere in the ward suddenly became a little stiff, and Fu Jin Yan''s face was still ugly. Although the child was unintentional, at that moment, no father could accept such a thing.


    Fu Hanshen was originally standing there without saying a word, but at this time, he opened his mouth, and didn''t anger himself: "I don''t care how you think and how you do, it''s all your business, but let Xinghe be wronged, I will never agree. Before, I have been conniving you as a blind eye, but now your selfish and irresponsible behavior has been If you hurt Jin Yan, I will never agree to it! "


    Since Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue were together, Fu Hanshen has seldom commented on their affairs. Although he is not satisfied with the way Fu Jinyan has taken, it is his own choice. All the children have been born, and he does not want to interfere too much. However, now we can see that they are making a mess of their lives, making things a mess, not moving car accidents Jump to suicide into the hospital, he also can''t see.


    So when he opened his mouth, with the dignity of everyone, he silenced everyone.


    Even Xinghe has forgotten to cry, and for so many years, Ning Yue is the first time to see Fu Hanshen speak so harshly that he doesn''t leave a friendly face.


    In her impression, Fu Hanshen has not said much. Even though he was angry with Fu Jinyan and lamented his misfortune, Fu Jinyan did not achieve nothing in the entertainment industry, so fu Hanshen was still proud of his son in his heart.

 Chapter 1994

    In addition, Qin Luo helped them, blowing pillow side wind from time to time, so fu Hanshen did turn a blind eye to them and let them make mischief these years. However, in recent six months, Fu Jin''s words have been on the entertainment headlines, and frequently there are some frivolous news. Now it has affected the children. Fu Hanshen certainly can''t agree.


    When he lost his temper, he scared everyone.


    Ning Yue wants to apologize, but Zhu Meilan is in front of Ning Yue to apologize.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Fu. I didn''t educate you well. Ning Yue, I worried you. I''m sorry."


    Ning Yue listened, inexplicably uncomfortable in his heart, followed closely: "Dad, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, you don''t blame my mother. She didn''t know about all these things. Jin Yan and I didn''t deal with our affairs properly, which worried you. I''m sorry. "


    Ning Yue bent down 90 degrees, obviously, she is really sorry.


    Fu Hanshen still frowned. Fu Duoduo came to him and gently pulled his sleeve: "Dad, what are you doing? It''s too fierce."


    Qin Luo also put the child on one side of the stool, went to Zhu Meilan, helped her up, and said: "mother in law, don''t take it to heart. Our family is very angry and likes to put on bad airs. There''s no need for you. It''s all the fighting and rioting of the younger generation. What''s the relationship between you and ningyue? You''ve educated ningyue very well, especially sensible. It''s Jin Yan No, it''s too unreasonable. Don''t mind. "


    At the same time, she glared at her husband and son. If something happened, she said it was ok, but she couldn''t anger the innocent Zhu Meilan. This is Qin Luo''s idea.


    Zhu Meilan looked at Qin Luo gratefully, but every time Qin Luo called her mother-in-law, she felt a little embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. After all, Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue had not registered or held a wedding ceremony.


    Fu Jin Yan saw that he had made the atmosphere so stiff that Zhu Meilan and Ning Yue all apologized. Especially Ning Yue''s bent waist, he felt a little sad: "Dad, you should be angry at me. It has nothing to do with them."


    Qin Luo immediately glared at him: "you say less, don''t make your father angry."


    Fu Duoduo also went to help Ning Yue: "OK, sister-in-law, don''t do this. My father is not talking about you, but scolding my brother."


    "Thank you." But Ning Yue always hang his head, some uncomfortable.


    Ning Rui, as an outsider, has always been out of the way. Now, seeing this appearance, he finally spoke faintly: "what''s the use of saying these things? The most important problem is that they didn''t register and didn''t get married. What do you really want to apologize for? Let''s wait until you get married."


    Zhu Meilan immediately gave Ning Rui a wink, indicating that he should not talk disorderly. Ning Yue nodded and nodded slightly at Fu Hanshen: "I''m sorry, Director Fu, I speak straightforwardly and don''t like to beat around the bush. Although it''s a matter of heaven and earth that Xinghe calls them father and mother, it has nothing to do with marriage or not, but in the legal sense, it''s for my sister It''s not fair. "


    "Ning Rui -" Ning Yue didn''t want him to go on. Unexpectedly, Fu Duoduo jumped out at this time and said, "that''s easy. It''s OK to have a wedding. Sister-in-law, I''ll be your bridesmaid. Let Xinghe be a flower boy. Ha, it''s decided. Dad, mom, you don''t have any opinions."


    Qin Luo nodded: "of course not. In fact, what Ning Rui said is also what we want to say. Now that the children grow up day by day, it''s time to give Ning Yue a title and account. Your father and I have no opinions, so it''s decided."


    Speaking of this, Fu Hanshen naturally won''t object, so looking at Fu Jin Yan and Ning Yue, he asked, "what''s your opinion?"


    Fu Jinyan immediately said: "I have no opinion. Everything is arranged by my parents."


    Ah, it''s time to pretend to be a good boy.


    Rather Yue hangs head, to Fu Han deep way: "I also have no opinion."


    "That''s settled."


    Fu Hanshen made a final decision. The happiest thing was Fu Duoduo, who jumped up directly: "great, sister-in-law, you must find me to be the bridesmaid. Oh, Xinghe, our aunts and nephews should shine brilliantly at the wedding ceremony."


    Qin Luo was teased with laughter: "what do you look like? There is no sister-in-law who asks my sister-in-law to be the bridesmaid. Don''t make a fool of yourself. Your brother-in-law is OK. Let''s go back. I have to choose the day. My mother, you can go with me. Let''s choose together. Let''s see what we need to prepare. Oh, although I''ve been preparing for so many years, it''s coming I still feel in a hurry. "


    Qin Luo usually pays attention to the appearance of a person, but now he is excited and a little bit out of form. He talks excitedly and takes Zhu Meilan and Fu Hanshen away.


    Ning Rui nodded: "sister, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Where do you live?" Ning Yue asked.


    "We haven''t got a foothold yet." Fu Duoduo said, "after watching the news, we came in a hurry. We can stay in the hotel opposite."


    "No, you go and live." Fu Jin said, "I bought the ticket and I''m going back now.""Go back now?" Fu Duoduo and Ning Yue asked together.


    "Well, there''s nothing wrong here anyway, so I won''t waste the money to stay in the hotel."


    Fu Duoduo said: "I seriously suspect that there is a snail girl waiting for him at home."


    Ning Rui ignored Fu Duoduo''s teasing and turned away.


    Suddenly, Fu Jinyan stopped him: "wait a minute."


    Ning Rui turned around, Fu Jin Yan threw a car key in his hand: "you drive back, no problem."


    Ning Rui originally wanted to refuse, but a look at the key logo, he gladly accepted: "no problem."


    Ning Yue looked at the smile on Ning Rui''s face with some surprise, and then ordered: "that you pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    After Ning Rui left, Fu Jin Yan made an order to Fu Duoduo: "Fu Duoduo, you go out for a stroll and pick up Xinghe in an hour."


    "What''s the reason for that? I''m going to have a stroll when someone else has a sports car to drive. Besides, what can I do next to the hospital?" Fu Duoduo looks sad.


    Fu Jinyan directly took a card from her wallet and gave it to her.


    As soon as Fu Duoduo looked, his eyes brightened, and he threw himself at him. Fu Jin Yan, however, hid his hand to the side and let Fu Duoduo fly away.


    Fu Duoduo stamped his feet unhappily: "what are you doing? You don''t want to be pulled down."


    Fu Jin gave her the card with a white eye. Fu Duoduo was very happy again, but he didn''t kneel down to thank him.


    "Well, I''ll be back in an hour."


    There was only one family of three left in the ward.


    Fu Jin Yan stretched out his hand toward the Star River, but the little guy''s face was still timid.


    Ning Yue took the Star River to Fu Jin Yan''s bedside. Fu Jin Yan relaxed his face and asked, "call me."

 Chapter 1995

    "Daddy..." Little guy soft voice with infinite grievances, listening to people in the heart of a sour.


    Ning Yue almost shed tears, she squatted down, and children''s line of sight, infinite love touched his small head: "Star River is really good."


    "Mommy." Xinghe opened his small hand to hug him. Ning Yue gently hugged him for a moment, and then he heard Fu Jin Yan say: "I also want to hug."


    Said, he then opens his arms, Ning Yue and the child together in the arms.


    After a while, Fu Xinghe''s voice was weak: "Daddy You hold it so tightly that I can''t breathe


    Ning Yue struggled for a while, and Fu Jin Yan relaxed his strength. However, he didn''t let them go, but his dark eyes fell on Fu Xinghe: "Xinghe, I''m your father. In the future, when there are outsiders in public, I''ll call my dad. Do you know?"


    When Fu Xinghe heard the speech, his eyes suddenly brightened, but he looked at Fu Jin Yan anxiously, and then looked at Ning Yue as if he was asking for permission: "is it really OK? Mommy. "


    Ning Yue also looked at Fu Jin Yan, and finally nodded in the child''s expectant eyes. Fu Xinghe immediately clapped his hands and said, "that''s great. Dad is better than dad."


    The child''s emotions come and go quickly. He can call Fu Jinyan''s father as soon as he hears it. He immediately jumps into Fu Jinyan''s arms like a small locomotive, which makes Fu Jinyan''s chest ache.


    However, these pains are nothing compared with the joy in the heart, so Fu Jin Yan bares his teeth and hugs the little turnip''s head.


    Ning Yue is in the side, looking at them a call Dad than a not tired of responding, like what a fun game, her eyes are also gentle and calm.


    An hour later, fuduoduo came back on time.


    I bought a lot of them.


    A set of cosmetics for Ning Yue, a lot of toys for Fu Xinghe, and her own bags and clothes, can be said to have returned with full load.


    "You''ve bought so many things at such a time?" Fu Jinyan looked at her almost covered with shopping bags, and her mouth twitched violently.


    Fu Duoduo turned a circle easily: "yes, shopping is really a small thing for me. I think I can buy half more, but it''s too late. We will continue next time. Good, Xinghe, let''s go back first."


    As soon as he saw the toy, Fu Xinghe had already left behind what father was better than his mother''s, and rushed at Fu Duoduo. Fu Duoduo quickly stabilized his figure and reminded him: "don''t shake, don''t shake, baby. Let''s take it easy. Go back and share again."


    So rather Yue will send two people to the car, this just returned to the upstairs.


    However, she did not go back to Fu Jin Yan immediately, but went to see Xiaguan Sui first.


    After the fall, Fu Jinyan removed most of her strength, so Guan Sui was really unimpeded. Of course, her wound was torn, and it was said that there was another infection. Now the situation is not optimistic at all.


    I met Guan Sui''s agent at the door. There was also a cry and groan of pain when Guan Sui changed his dressing. Listening to this, he felt that his heart was shrinking. I think that Guan Sui must be in agony at the moment.


    The agent also has a good complexion. When she turns her head and sees Ning Yue, she immediately turns cold. Although she thinks that Guan Sui''s future depends on Fu Jin Yan, she still doesn''t have a good face for Ning Yue: "what are you doing here?"


    "Let me see Miss Guan. She --"


    "you don''t have to look. You can tell how miserable she is just by listening. It''s all thanks to you."


    Ning Yue nodded and apologized: "sorry, we didn''t think of it. You can rest assured that Jin Yan will do everything possible to be responsible for this matter. "


    "Ha ha, responsible. Even if you give her more money, she will be ruined in her life." The agent shook his head. "Which man would want to marry a woman with a physical defect like her?"


    Ning Yue heard the speech and frowned slightly: "now that medicine is so developed and cosmetic technology is also very advanced, I believe -"


    "do you believe it? Do you believe the current cosmetic technology can make her body recover as before? Even if those on the neck can be good, then what about the chest? If a man sees his wife take off her clothes and the result is like that, who can accept it? "


    Guan Sui''s agent is aggressive and makes Ning Yue speechless.


    "I''m so sorry."


    "What''s the use of apologizing now?" The agent has been gouging out Ning Yue with his eyes, and his tone is very bad.


    Ning Yue didn''t argue with her, but she was bearing it in silence.


    She can understand the manager''s mood. If Fu Jinyan were to lie in it today, she might have to fight with others.


    Sometimes the relationship between the artist and the agent is not only about interests, but also about more feelings. If you want to come to Guan Sui, you should have a good relationship with the agent, so the agent will be so unfair.


    But in fact, the behavior of fans is just their personal behavior. Like this fan who hurt Guan Sui, Fu Jin Yan was totally unaware of it in advance. Now she has to deal with all the affairs of Guan Sui because of her favorite artist''s name. It''s really a disaster free disaster. There is Ning Yue and she has to bear the anger."So I didn''t mean to apologize." Suddenly, a deep voice interposed between them, breaking the silence between them.


    Ning Yue looked up and saw that Fu Jin Yan appeared in front of them with crutches. He was shocked and helped him: "how did you come?"


    "Seeing you haven''t come back for so long, I''m afraid you''ll get lost, so I came out to look for you." He said it seriously.


    Rather Yue but smile: "say what, I''m not a three-year-old child, how can I get lost."


    "You see, how did you come here. He said he was not lost. "


    "I just want to see Miss Guan." Ning Yue holds Fu Jinyan''s arm. Fu Jinyan naturally puts most of the weight of her body on her. Therefore, the two people stand there and seem to be very close. Listening to their conversation, they seem to have more indulgence. It is totally unlike what an artist or agent would say.


    No, it should be said that their relationship seems to surpass the general brokers and artists. Guan Sui''s agent is full of doubts.


    She had a bold guess, but she thought it was too crazy, so she shook her head again and again, trying to get rid of this unrealistic idea in her mind.


    All of a sudden, Fu Jin Yan called out: "Oh, by the way, who who..."


    Guan Sui''s agent looked up at him and pointed to himself: "are you calling me?"


    "Yes, you --"


    "my name is Liu and my name is Liu Ling." In fact, Guan Sui''s agent Liu Ling still has some fame in the circle, at least much bigger than Ning Yue, but Fu Jin Yan can''t remember, and Liu Ling''s face is also a little ugly, "Mr. Fu can call me agent Liu."

 Chapter 1996

    "Well, that agent Liu, you just said that it''s useless to apologize, right?"


    Liu Ling was stunned, but Ning Yue gently pinched Fu Jin Yan''s arm. He was not allowed to talk nonsense any more. Although it was a very small and slight action, it could never appear in artists and agents. It was more of a small action that only appeared on male and female friends.


    Liu Ling''s intuition is also very keen, so her eyes are full of disbelief.


    Seeing through the shock of her eyes, Fu Jinyan also laughed, but did not break through. Instead, he continued with the previous topic: "in fact, I thought for a moment, and I think Liu''s words are reasonable. It''s useless to apologize. Moreover, this fan has nothing to do with me. If she likes me, I should be responsible for her behavior, I think it''s too much There are so many people in the world who like me. Is it hard for me to be responsible for all the bad things in the world


    Looking at his understatement, Liu Ling suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart: "Mr. Fu, what do you mean by this?"


    "Oh, you don''t understand. What I said is more clear. I met the girl before. The police also called me just now and said that the girl''s psychiatric examination results came out." He pointed to his brain and said with regret, "there is a family inherited psychosis. Psychosis, you know, can also be called psychic disease. In a word, she is not very normal, and she is not yet 18 years old. Even if she is in court, she is not necessarily responsible. Even if she is responsible, she is not able to compensate," he said again, "in the end, it''s all with me It''s not a dime, and the court won''t award me a cent. Since Liu Jingji thinks it''s useless to apologize, well, let''s go back. It''s just like this. We don''t have to pay a cent. Let''s just assume that this has not happened and go away. "


    Hearing this, Liu Ling suddenly fell to pieces.


    She suddenly realized that Fu Jin said so much that he just didn''t want to pay for it. He left everything behind and his responsibility was completely wiped out. Guan Sui deserved to admit his bad luck: "no, Mr. Fu, you can''t go. You promised to pass guansui before. If you go like this now, she will not live."


    Fu Jin Yan coldly took back his hand: "don''t touch me!"


    Liu Ling was stunned and stepped back two steps, but there was still excitement and anger in her words: "Mr. Fu, it''s a bit too much to say that. How could this matter have nothing to do with you? If you didn''t use our guansui as a shield to create the illusion that she was your girlfriend, how could it cause the crazy fans to be unwilling and then hurt the killer. If, if -" Liu Ling''s eyes swept over Ning Yue on one side, and saw the intimate action between Ning Yue and Fu Jinyan. Her feelings overcame her reason and made her have no choice of words. "If you and your agent appear in public today, your agent will be injured. Can you also say that this matter has nothing to do with you?"


    Seeing the consternation on Ning Yue''s face, Liu Ling suddenly realized that her bold assumption was right, and she could not believe it again. "So we ears are really just your shield, cover up? You - "


    Ning Yue is scared by Liu Ling''s reaction. If their relationship is open, this is probably the most real reaction of the world. It is estimated that many of Fu Jinyan''s most loyal fans will not be able to bear and want to commit suicide or kill Ning Yue.


    "What cover?" As soon as Fu Jin Yan heard this adjective, his temper immediately came up, "Lao Tzu is doing a good job. What do you want to hide from shame? Do you think our relationship is a secret?" Fu Jinyan stares at Liu Ling as if to eat her. "Then I''ll tell you that we have a four-year-old son. What do you think?"


    At the end of the speech, it was clearly a provocation. Seeing that Liu Ling''s eyes were suddenly staring at her, she seemed to have been shocked by 10000 volts. So she yelled at Fu Jin Yan: "you can''t say a few words."


    "What''s wrong with me? Do you think our relationship is in the dark?"


    He suddenly tightened the strength of his hand, hooked Ning Yue''s slender waist and pulled her closer to himself: "you said, where did I say wrong?"


    "Yes, yes." Ning Yue can feel Fu Jin Yan''s mood at the moment from the strength of his waist, and hastily pacifies him, "I just think that Liu Jingji has received so much information at once, which may be difficult to digest, so you can give people some time, don''t be so anxious."


    Fu Jin Yan snorted heavily: "she insulted you, insulted me, insulted our pure relationship. Are you really not angry?"


    Don''t talk about Liu Ling over there. Even Ning Yue couldn''t help but twitch her mouth. At least she didn''t think their relationship was pure. Could a child jump out of the pure relationship?


    "So you..." Liu Ling pointed to Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue, apparently still in shock.


    Fu Jin Yan hugged Ning Yue and said to her, "yes, you are right. She is not only my agent, but also my wife. If something happens to her, what will I do! So you''d better pray that my wife doesn''t have an accident. "


    Just with such a simple sentence, we can hear the deep threat hidden in his words. If Ning Yuezhen had something wrong, how crazy Fu Jin Yan would be? Nobody could imagine."In that case, why do you want to provoke us to close ears?" Liu Ling came back to her senses and exclaimed, "you are not stepping on two boats. What are you abandoning?"


    On hearing this, Fu Jin Yan sneered coldly: "Liu Jingji, you are like Miss Guan inside. Your self hypnosis ability is really first-class. I just had a meal with Miss Guan. This meal was carefully arranged by you. So many reports and news were sent by yourself. I didn''t say anything and did nothing. I came here Do you follow me on vacation? Did I inform you to come? If you didn''t play too much, you would be regarded as the imaginary enemy, and so many things would happen? So I think I am the most innocent victim in this matter. "


    "You..." Liu Ling was said to be speechless. Indeed, all these things were designed by her and Guan Sui. She wanted to use the power of the media to connect with Fu Jinyan and even marry into a powerful family.


    Fu Jin Yan did not say anything. They thought he was Xu Mo''s. They never thought that he had a wife? Still such an old woman --

 Chapter 1997

    Liu Ling''s eyes betrayed her mind. Ning Yue also knew that she was in an incredible shock.


    Fu Jin Yan also officially announced their relationship to the world.


    This moment, which had been extremely afraid, finally came, but in fact, when it did come, she did not seem to be as panic stricken as she had imagined, because he had been holding her hand tightly and standing close to her.


    For her, he is willing to fight against the whole world, and she can not abandon him at this time. He needs her so much, so she must unswervingly fight side by side with him.


    "Agent Liu, Jin Yan''s words are quite straight. Don''t worry about it. Nobody wants to happen about Guan Sui. Now that things have happened, you can rest assured that what Jin Yan promised before will not go back on his word and will still work." Ning Yue has a soft voice and gentle eyes. However, standing with Fu Jinyan, she doesn''t violate much. If she just passes by on the ordinary street, Liu Ling will treat them as ordinary lovers. But now, this is Fu Jinyan, who is popular all over the country and even in Asia. How can he, how can he get married, or a woman so much older than him People.


    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll tell you about your relationship?" Liu Ling asked.


    Fu Jin Yan shrugged: "since I dare to tell you, naturally I am ready to let everyone know. Go ahead and say it. I don''t mind."


    Liu Ling was choked: "then why did you have to eat that meal with us in the first place, get involved and give her meaningless ideas. If it wasn''t like this, it would not happen now. We do have problems, but you can''t get rid of dry cleaning."


    "Agent Liu, things have been like this. It''s meaningless to say these things. I hope you don''t have to worry about them all the time and take good care of Guan Sui," Liu Ling and her colleagues are biting the same topic over and over, which really disgusts Ning Ning Yue. "In fact, neither Fu Jinyan nor Guan Sui is better than anyone else. Both of them have their own purposes and make use of each other, neither do you With always positioning herself in the victim''s perspective, she will lose much more in the future than she gets today, won''t she? "


    Having been around Fu Jinyan for so many years, Ning Yue is used to seeing all kinds of people, but she can''t see through Liu Ling''s careful thinking?


    Liu Ling was said by Ning Yue, and her face was red and white. She opened her mouth and wanted to explain. But after seeing the calm look in Ning Yue''s eyes, she said, "OK, I know. Then I''ll go and see Guan Sui first."


    At ordinary times, ningyue feels like a soft sword around the waist, which is not easy to appear. Even if it is seen, it is easy to be ignored. However, once her master is in danger, the software will turn into the most dangerous blade and rush out to defeat people in one fell swoop.


    Like Liu Ling at the moment, even though she has seen through the relationship between them, she has no courage to publicize it.


    Looking at Liu Ling entering the ward, Ning Yue''s tension instantly turned into nothingness. Looking back at Fu Jin, he said, "let''s go. We''re going back."


    However, Fu Jinyan looked at her with a smile in her eyes. Ning Yue was also shocked. She was embarrassed: "why did you smile so --"


    "so how?"


    Coquettish, seductive, almost take the breath of people, but she certainly will not tell him, hum, or he will be too proud.


    Fu Jin Yan has given Ning Yue all the weight of his whole body. Unexpectedly, he put his head on her again, looking like a little daughter-in-law. Ning Yue patted him: "Hey, what are you doing? Can''t you walk well? I can''t help you any more."


    "I''m walking well. I like walking next to you."


    "Boring," Ning Yuebai glanced at him and said so, but the smile on the corner of the mouth was not able to deceive people, "you are so heavy, you want to crush me."


    "Don''t worry, I can''t die. My weight is the same at night and during the day. I''ll be fine at night, and I''ll be fine during the day." With that, Fu Jin Yan winked at Ning Yue and gently used the hand on her waist.


    Ning Yue was startled, almost jumped up, looked around, no one noticed, and then warned him: "you don''t mess around, don''t move around outside!"


    Even now that they are ready to announce their relationship, it doesn''t mean that she can accept the molestation in public.


    Fu Jin Yan is still a fan younger brother''s appearance: "wife, you just really handsome."


    Ning Yue heart a shock, and then red face retort: "which has, I just said psychological words."


    "Well, I''ve said something from my heart. I like it. I''ll talk more about it in the future."


    Ning Yue''s face became more red.


    -


    three days later, the police finally came to a clear conclusion about the incident.


    I didn''t expect that as Fu Jinyan said, the girl had a family inherited psychosis, and her condition was not mild. She usually looked at nothing, but once she got sick, she could not control her behavior.


    However, Guan Sui and her company still filed a lawsuit like the court and found the best lawyer. They must get justice back.Ning Yue looked at the overwhelming reports on the Internet, and her mood was also complicated. She asked Fu Jin Yan again: "you say, what will happen to that girl in the end?"


    "I don''t know. I''m a medical student, not a law major. But she''s not yet 18 years old. If she has a mental history, the judge will consider whether the sentence is too heavy, but --"


    Fu Jinyan has not finished, but Ning Yue knows that even if the sentence is not too heavy, the girl''s life is ruined: "chasing stars and killing people."


    Ning Yue was moved. Unexpectedly, Fu Jinyan nodded frequently: "what you said is right, so I have made a decision."


    "What decision?"


    "You''ll see later. Oh, my stay in the hospital is going to get moldy. Let''s go to the cinema." Fu Jinyan has been trapped in the hospital these days, and his whole body will get moldy. He has made numerous protests to Ning Yue. He wants to go out, but all of them are rejected by Ning Yue mercilessly.


    "Watching movies? you and me? Now? "


    "Yes, not at all?" Disappointment is all written on his face, rather happy heart a soft, open a way, "not no, but you have to pay attention to point."


    -


    looking at himself in the mirror, Fu Jinyan roared with dissatisfaction: "why do I dress like this? You don''t want to go out with me?"


    "No, I''m doing it for our good. After all, you are a public figure. If you appear in a movie theater, you know how much commotion will be caused. Then I won''t even be able to see a movie. Do you hope so?"

 Chapter 1998

    The proposal to watch the movie was also put forward by Fu Jinyan. If the movie is surrounded by fans and fans, Ning Yue''s conjecture will happen, so fu Jinyan has to compromise.


    just make complaints about his old teenage mediocre modeling. He still can''t help but Tucao: "you have a really bad taste."


    "I think it''s good. At least it''s safe."


    Looking at the smile on her face, Fu Jin Yan didn''t say anything more, because Ning Yue has also made herself ugly. At least they are walking together now, and they really grab a lot of them in the street. They have no desire to see more.


    It''s the peak season of summer blockbusters. Cinemas are full every day. Fortunately, Ning Yue first placed a bill on her mobile phone. The location of the purchase is pretty good. If you go to the cinema and buy it again, you can''t buy anything.


    There were so many people at the ticket collection place. Ning Yue said to Fu Jin, "you can find a place to sit down first. I''ll get the ticket."


    Fu Jin Yan uttered a sound and walked to one side. Ning Yue then lined up behind the line and moved forward slowly.


    However, when she got the ticket out, Fu Jinyan was not seen.


    She frowned and looked around, but at a glance she found him in the long line of the snack bar.


    Even though he was dressed as a man in his thirties and forties, his temperament was born with him and his tall figure made him stand out from the crowd.


    Before long, Fu Jinyan came back with a bucket of big popcorn and a big colorful marshmallow in his other hand. He laughed like a child and handed it to Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue reached out and took it: "how did you go to buy these?"


    "I don''t have to eat all these movies. Besides, how can I not understand when I see so many men in line?" Looking at his arrogant pride, Ning Yue couldn''t help smiling.


    Fu Jin Yan urged: "you eat quickly, this cotton candy is not delicious."


    So big cotton candy, or colorful, Ning Yue is also the first time to see, but this is very much like the rainbow in the sky, is really good-looking, Ning Yue or a big bite, and then generous praise: "very sweet, you want to eat some."


    Fu Jinyan has always been a person who pays attention to appearance. Before, in his eyes, these were all junk food, so he bought her. She was very surprised. Unexpectedly, this time, he even took a big bite off it and then beamed: "it''s really sweet."


    All around them are lovers who share a marshmallow with them, so their behavior is not abrupt or noticeable at all.


    Ning Yue''s heart seems to melt with this marshmallow: "then let''s go in quickly, the film will start immediately."


    "Go."


    Their position is in the middle, which is the best place to watch the film. However, the two sides are full of people and the activity space is limited, so the air is also very stuffy.


    After the opening of the film, Fu Jinyan couldn''t bear to take off his equipment, and Ning Yue didn''t say anything about him. After all, the lights were in the dark, everyone''s attention was on the film, and no one would pay attention to the surroundings.


    This is a funny comedy. The plot is funny and the actors'' acting skills are also very online. Although it is not a big production, the response is unexpectedly good. This is also the reason why there are so many people. But there is a beautiful and funny love in this film, and there are many intimate rival plays between the male and female protagonists.


    I can''t help kissing me around.


    Ning Yue is a little embarrassed, but glancing at Fu Jin Yan, he finds that he is very serious. It seems that the old monk is in a fixed position. It is really unexpected.


    Fortunately, this intimate scene has finally passed. Ning Yue breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, she occasionally glanced at Fu Jin Yan and found that his clean and handsome face was much better than the hero in the large screen light.


    "If you''re staring at me, we won''t have to watch the film." Fu Jinyan suddenly clenched Ning Yue''s hand, and his fingers circled in her palm. The implication was self-evident.


    Ning Yue was startled, and quickly pulled his hand back, turned his head and continued to stare at the screen.


    But she did not know what she had missed, and intimate scenes appeared on the screen.


    How did the movie go through the trial!


    The most important thing is that the couple Fu Jinyan has in hand is really hard to help themselves. They are so big that they even knock over the popcorn bucket in their hands and even hit the head of the person in front of them.


    Now all the people in front of him have turned around. If they can see Fu Jin Yan as he is now, they will be very eye-catching as long as they look at it. Ning Yue is afraid that things are out of control. Suddenly, Ning Yue turns her head and pastes Fu Jin Yan''s lips, which is equivalent to blocking Fu Jin Yan''s face with the back of her head.


    The people in front turned to have a look. Ning Yue and Fu Jinyan are forgetting to kiss each other. The couple who caused the trouble also repeatedly apologized. They were busy compensating. Everyone was watching a movie. If there was a dispute at this time, it was obviously inappropriate for the woman in the front row to hold her man: "OK, it''s just a small matter. Don''t disturb everyone''s watching the movie."


    The man then suppressed his anger and turned his head.All returned to calm, Ning Yue relaxed, also followed back to drive, but her face was boiling hot, as if to drip blood, fortunately, the dark has become her best protective color.


    Only the next second, her breath stopped again.


    This time, it was Fu Jinyan who took the initiative to kiss her, and it was not her kind of superficial kiss, but a deep kiss. Ning Yue was trapped between the seat and his body, feeling his breath close at hand. There was no other way to accept it.


    It was not until her chest was short of oxygen and her brain was about to explode that Fu Jinyan let her go and whispered in her ear, "I suddenly like watching movies."


    "Hooligan --"


    a few minutes before the end of the movie, Ning Yue asked Fu Jinyan to take the clothes. They bent down and left the studio first. Then they found the nearest bathroom and asked Fu Jinyan to put on the clothes.


    Fu Jinyan showed great cooperation throughout the whole process, and with a smile on his face, he could not help but make Ning Yue wonder what he was secretly enjoying.


    Fu Jinyan holds Ning Yue''s hand and feels that it is better to keep the relationship secret.


    Looking at his smiling appearance, Ning Yue can''t help but wonder: "Hey, what are you secretly enjoying?"


    "Did you? No, you''re wrong


    "No?"


    At this time, Fu Jinyan''s mobile phone rang: "my mother''s phone, I''ll answer the phone first."


    Ning Yue had to give up and watch Fu Jin Yan answer the phone.


    Qin Luo over there was very elated, and without too much greeting, he went straight to the theme: "Jin Yan, my mother Ning Yue and I have already chosen the day for you. When are you going to come back?"


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, his mouth became bigger: "immediately, immediately."

 Chapter 1999

    Fu Jin Yan hung up the phone and laughed like a fool. Ning Yue asked him what was wrong with him. He suddenly lifted Ning Yue high and made several circles in the air.


    Ning Yue exclaimed: "let me down, let me down, turn dizzy."


    People around were also looking at them. Fu Jin Yan finally put Ning Yue down: "go, go back."


    "Wait, wait, you didn''t tell me what happened."


    "Happy thing, my mother said that the date is chosen, let''s go back now."


    "Ah?"


    Ning Yue was a little confused for a while and was dragged away by Fu Jin Yan.


    Without saying a word, Fu Jin took Fu Duoduo and Xinghe back together.


    As soon as Fu Duoduo heard the news, he jumped up and almost overturned the roof of the car. Only the children of Xinghe asked: "what is marriage? Why should we get married?"


    "Well, you don''t understand, and you can''t explain clearly. You just need to know that you are a worthy child."


    "Was I a child without a name before? What is the status? "


    Fu Duoduo didn''t know how to answer it. If he said what his position was, he would come up with all kinds of questions. Fu Duoduo had to say in a word: "in a word, this is a great good thing to be happy about."


    "Oh."


    Fu Jinyan was also full of joy to return home, but after hearing Qin Luo''s words, he was extremely disappointed: "why, can''t we get married until the end of the year? There''s no more time for that? "


    "It''s based on your birthdays." Qin Luo was serious.


    "Mom, when did you become so superstitious?"


    Qin Luo replied: "I am not superstitious or superstitious. Since I have asked, I must believe it. This is also for your good. If you don''t come at this time, who can be responsible for something?"


    Fu Jin Yan sat down on the sofa beside him angrily: "in this case, what did you call me back so early for?"


    "Did I ask you to come back? I just asked when you would come back. You said that you would immediately hang up my phone and let me not give me the chance to finish my speech." Qin Luo was helpless.


    On the other side, Fu Duoduo couldn''t help laughing. As a result, Fu Jin Yan glared: "Fu Duoduo, you don''t want to live, do you?"


    Fu Duoduo made a face at him: "I didn''t say anything, I just thought it was funny. Can''t I laugh a few times?"


    "Tell you to laugh, tell you to laugh again!" Looking at Fu Jin Yan standing up and pouncing on himself, Fu Duoduo quickly hid behind Ning Yue and begged for help. "Sister in law, you see, my brother-in-law has become angry."


    Ning Yue hears the speech, can''t help coughing twice, and then stop Fu Jin Yan: "well, you, Duoduo also have no malice, this thing really blame yourself."


    When Fu Jin Yan saw that Ning Yue actually helped Fu Duoduo speak, he didn''t stand in the same line with himself. He immediately felt distressed: "who wife are you after all?"


    "Ah, brother, I tell you, you are not right. My sister-in-law is not your wife now. Do you have a marriage certificate?" Fu Duoduo was right, and Fu Jin Yan''s face immediately became more and more ugly, "Fu Duoduo, you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    "No, I think Duoduo is right." Qin Luo on one side also said, "Duoduo is right. Although your wedding is at the end of the year, you can get the certificate first, and you can also prepare well in this half year."


    Fu Jinyan also agreed that he and Ning Yue were living together illegally. He really needed to do it and correct his name.


    "I don''t mind." Then he looked at Ning Yue.


    Other people present also brush their eyes on Ning Yue.


    Ning Yue coughed softly. The pressure was so great, but when she saw Fu Jin Yan''s expectant, nervous and silent pleading eyes, she immediately nodded: "I have no problem."


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, he suddenly jumped three feet high like a child. He rushed over and held Ning Yue in his arms and turned several circles.


    Fu Duoduo covered his face and cursed, "I said elder brother, you should show your love and scatter dog food back to your room. When we are blind?"


    Ning Yue blushed and struggled to get down. As a result, Fu Jinyan directly took Fu Duoduo back: "that''s the dog food that you haven''t seen dad and mom scatter in the room. Mom has already seen it. Finally, you''re a single dog - I can''t help it."


    Qin Luo coughed, Fu Duoduo had already stood up: "Fu Jin Yan, who do you call a single dog?"


    "What do you say?" After Fu Jinyan made a face at Fu Duoduo, he pulled Ning Yue back to his room. Fu Duoduo was angry and jumped downstairs, "damn Fu Jinyan, when you ask me, you will cry!"


    Qin Luo sat on one side and watched them make a lot of noise. The house was very lively. His eyes were also full of laughter: "OK, Duoduo, your brother is just joking with you. Don''t take it seriously. You are still young now. You don''t have to think about finding a boyfriend."Fu Duoduo sat back to Qin Luo and took her arm to act as a coquettish: "I don''t want to. I don''t want to go anywhere. I''m going to stay with my parents, and I won''t go anywhere."


    Qin Luo put his arm around Fu Duoduo''s shoulder and said with a smile: "you say so now. After a few years, you will have your lover. If you don''t say so, your parents will not force you to stay. They all say that they will stay here and there and become enemies. We don''t want you to hate us in the future."


    "Mom, what are you talking about? How can you hate you?"


    Qin Luo looked at the red invitation left on the tea table, and then looked down at his little daughter. She was pretty and full of youth. She had grown up to be an 18-year-old girl. Then she thought of Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian who had been missing for so many years, but still had no news, suddenly hugged Fu Duoduo and whispered: "Duoduo, your parents don''t want you to be big Rich, big and expensive, as long as you are safe and sound


    When Fu Duoduo heard the speech, he raised his head and saw the sadness in Qin Luo''s eyes. He suddenly asked, "Mom, do you think of sister Jinxi?"


    Qin Luo looked at his daughter in surprise and touched her small face. He did not hide it. Instead, he said, "yes, blossoms, my mother thinks of sister Jinxi. If sister Jinxi is still here, she will be old enough to marry and have children."


    The children they grew up with were no different from their own children. Gu Jinxi was no different from his own daughter in their hearts. For so many years, they never forgot.


    "Has uncle Gu been looking for information for so many years?"


    Their lives continued, but they did not forget the missing.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2000

    The moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the black magpie flies to the south.


    Tonight''s moon, especially bright.


    Gu Huaiyu, 18, has been vice president of Huanyu Group since his summer vacation.


    This is not Gu Tianqing''s special care and deliberate arrangement, but his position with his own strength.


    Over the years, he had to go to bed late at night every day. He never slept for more than five hours a day. He worked and studied diligently. At the age of 18, he had a conscientious heart at the age of 30.


    There was a knock at the door.


    He looked up from the computer in front of him: "please come in."


    I thought Qi Jinnian didn''t trust to come in and have a look. Unexpectedly, it was Gu Tianqing.


    "Dad, why are you here?"


    If it wasn''t for Jin Xi''s disappearance that made Gu Tianqing exhausted, now he seems to be at least five years old. Even though Gu Tianqing and his heyday seem not far away, no one understands the burning pain in his heart all the time.


    Gu Tianqing put the soup on his desk: "this is what your mother told people to stew for you. She is not feeling well today. Let me watch you finish eating and then watch you go to sleep."


    "How''s mom? It''s OK. "


    "It''s OK. It''s just some cold. If you have a cold, eat it quickly and go to bed after eating it."


    "I know, but I still have some work here. I need to use it for the meeting tomorrow. You can go to sleep first. When I finish, I will go to sleep."


    "It''s all at this point. You can get it tomorrow. Go to sleep."


    Gu Tianqing and the same face at this time slowly emerged a smile: "Dad, you always told me that today''s work is over, how still with my mother."


    Gu Tianqing looks at Gu Huaiyu''s piles of documents and his young and dignified face. His heart is always full of guilt: "Huaiyu, for so many years, dad always wants to say sorry to you."


    Gu Huaiyu was stunned. Looking at Gu Tianqing''s calm face, he immediately stood up: "Dad, don''t say that. In the past, I was too ignorant."


    It was not until Gu Jinxi disappeared that Gu Tianqing talked to Gu Huaiyu once. Gu Huaiyu knew why Gu Tianqing was so strict and harsh to him as a child, and indulged and spoiled Gu Jinxi. Once, he was jealous, he was crazy, and his mind was unbalanced, so that little Nian Ji directed himself and performed a kidnapping drama.


    Now, he realized how much willpower and endurance Gu Tianqing had to endure all this. In his own eyes, he just hoped that he could grow up and step forward when his sister was in danger. He could have enough strength to protect his sister and protect their home.


    Unfortunately, he does not have this power up to now. Seeing his sister disappear, he is powerless.


    "Huaiyu, after so many years, it''s almost over. You can''t push yourself so hard. You''ve done well enough."


    Gu Tianqing''s words made Gu Huaiyu clap his hands on the table suddenly, and he replied in a hurry: "no, Dad, are you going to give up? Do you think your sister is dead after all these years? No, I don''t believe it! I will never believe it Gu Huaiyu yelled out of control, "she and I are brothers and sisters. I know she must still be alive. Dad, don''t worry. No matter how much I pay, I will find her. I will


    Gu Tianqing looked at his emotional son and comforted him: "Huaiyu, you misunderstood me. As long as I have one breath, I will not give up looking for Jinxi. I mean, you should not strain yourself so tight. You have done well enough. Let yourself have a rest and don''t let your mother worry."


    Gu Huaiyu''s tight shoulders suddenly relaxed: "Dad, tell me about your father''s affairs in those years, including the jade pendant. I''m going to go to the United States to investigate personally. The Shawn family is right. Even if it''s a tiger''s den, I''ll bring my sister back safely."


    Looking at the firm and vigorous eyes in Gu Huaiyu''s eyes, Gu Tianqing''s heart is filled with many complex emotions. There are heartache, sadness, excitement and I''m glad. As long as the people who care for their family are not dead, and as long as Gu Jinxi hasn''t found one day, they will never give up.


    The next day, Fu Jinyan brought Ning Yue to the Civil Affairs Bureau early in the morning.


    Before they went to work, they opened a green channel for them. The whole process was less than half an hour.


    Then she stood at the door of the Civil Affairs Bureau with a red book. Ning Yue looked at the sun just rising into the sky. The sun was shining on her body. Suddenly, she reached out and pinched her face.


    Fu Jin Yan saw this and immediately pulled down her hand: "Mrs. Fu, you belong to me all over the body now. Have you asked me, pinch my face!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So Ning Yue held out his hand without saying a word and pinched Fu Jin Yan''s handsome face.


    Fu Jin Yan immediately cried out: "Mrs. Fu, what are you doing?"


    "According to the principle of reciprocity, Mr. Fu, since you say that I belong to you from head to toe, and my face is your face, then you also belong to me from the beginning to the end. Your face is my face, so I pinch my own face now. What''s the problem?"It seems that what he said is very reasonable, and there is nothing more gratifying than Ning Yue''s taking the initiative to swear sovereignty. So he nodded frequently: "madam, what you say is reasonable, what you have is mine, what I have is yours. It is better to be right in name."


    Looking at his proud and proud face, Ning Yue couldn''t help smiling.


    However, at this time, there were more cars and more people coming and going at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They were too dazzled to stand here. Ning Yue quickly took Fu Jinyan''s hand and walked towards their car.


    Looking down at the hands they held, Fu Jin Yan said, "I have decided that before our wedding, we will not make it public. First, we should keep this kind of low-key, mysterious and secret love relationship."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of low-key, mysterious and furtive, not before you said it was right? "Have you changed your mind?"


    "Yes, you can''t fly now. I''m not afraid."


    "Oh."


    Fu Jinyan adjusted his clothes and said with a smile: "let''s go. Let''s go to my mother-in-law''s house. My new son-in-law is going to visit for the first time."


    Ning Yue slightly twitch a corner of the mouth, this person is actually sometimes simple and lovely, a little thing, can make him happy for a long time.


    "By the way, I''m on vacation anyway, so we can go on our honeymoon."


    "Honeymoon?" Fu Jinyan''s thinking is too active to keep up with Ning Yue.


    "Well, think about it. Where are we going?"

 Chapter 2001

    Ning Yue didn''t really consider this issue when he was on his honeymoon. Moreover, this is usually done by a married couple who has completed the wedding ceremony. However, Fu Jinyan can''t wait for it. If he gets a certificate, he is considered to be married.


    So we''re going on a honeymoon.


    Ning Yuezhen has no way to take him.


    After returning from the Ning family, Fu Jin Yan kept asking where Ning Yue was going.


    For a while, Ning Yue didn''t know where to go. Finally, she chose several places, which was denied by Fu Jinyan.


    Neither this nor that. Ning Yue simply went on strike: "I''m not going anywhere. I''m staying at home."


    "What''s the matter? You''re not happy about your marriage to me?"


    "You are not dogmatic. What is it? You let me choose it by yourself. If I choose you are not satisfied, you can choose it yourself." Ning Yue is really too lazy to talk nonsense with him.


    Fu Jin Yan thought about it and said, "well, let''s take a trip around the world and go all the places you mentioned."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue looks at him in shock.


    Fu Jin Yan, however, thought more and more reliable: "anyway, I still have a few months'' vacation, so I just use it to travel. Where do you want to go? What do you think?"


    "What about Xinghe? He''s going to kindergarten next month."


    "Don''t you have my mother''s, she can take it."


    "No, how sad it is to see other children go to school without their parents taking them to school on their first day." Ning Yue refused, in her heart, the child''s business is bigger than the day.


    Fu Jinyan was extremely disappointed in protest: "it''s really a drag on the trouble, the bigger the trouble."


    "Who are you talking about When Ning Yue heard this, he immediately turned his head. Fu Jin Yan quickly laughed at him and said, "no, I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong."


    "Hum." Ning Yue pointed to Fu Jin Yan, "speak carefully, you know?"


    Fu Jinyan put aside the mobile phone ring, he was unhappy to pick up: "Hello, which."


    Because it was a strange call, his tone didn''t sound very friendly.


    "Jin Yan? It''s me. "


    Fu Jin Yan''s head crashed for a few seconds before turning again: "sister Ran Ran Ran?"


    "It''s hard to remember."


    Hearing the familiar light laughter, Fu Jinyan''s smile immediately rose: "that''s not true. I haven''t heard from you for a long time. How can I suddenly think of calling me? I''m really flattered."


    "What''s the matter with you? I still don''t want to hear from me. "


    "No, no, no, no, I want to. I haven''t seen you for a long time. How are you now?"


    "Good, good." Fu ran said, "I''m back."


    Qingyue''s tone is full of faint sigh and joy.


    "Really, that''s great. I have to treat you to dinner. When are you free?"


    "I invite you. I''m calling to invite you to dinner tomorrow evening."


    "Good, good." Fu Jin Yan promised, "did you call anyone else?"


    "Yes, I did, but it''s a pity that Jinxi..."


    Jin Yan, Duoduo, Huaiyu, Xinyu and Jinxi Although they had different ages, they grew up together. They were brothers and sisters who were closer than their families. Although they had already known about Jinxi''s disappearance, when they came back to see Qi Jinnian, she was still heartbroken when she thought of Jinxi.


    However, their days still need to continue, sadness can not change anything, they should work harder to grow up, let themselves have more and more ability, can go to find Jinxi.


    "Well, I don''t want to say that. By the way, I haven''t congratulated you. Finally, I''ll bring Ning Yue with me tomorrow night."


    "That must be. I envy you single dogs."


    "Well, I''m looking forward to seeing you tomorrow night." Fu ran chuckled.


    "See you tomorrow night."


    After hanging up the phone, Fu Jin Yan was very happy. Ning Yue asked him, "is Fu ran back?"


    "Yes, she came back and invited us to her house for dinner tomorrow night."


    Ning Yue and Fu ran also had several relationships before. Now, after so many years, I miss her very much.


    "I heard she just got into the Ministry of foreign affairs? Is it true? "


    "It''s true."


    "That''s great."


    "She wanted to be a diplomat, and now she''s got it."


    "That''s good." It''s really enviable. It''s good to know what you want and work hard to reach such a high level and fulfill your long cherished wish.


    Fu Jinyan looked at her: "what? You want to be a diplomat, too? "


    "No, I''m just saying that I can''t do that."


    Ning Yue smiles for a while, but there is a trace of loss and depravity in the drooping eyes.


    ¡ª¡ªThe next night.


    The Fu family has not been so lively for a long time.


    Since Fu Zhongqian was transferred to city B, Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi have been stationed in the army for a long time, Fu Qingliu is the only one in the family. Fortunately, she and Dr. Lou fell in love at dusk, and the two have achieved a good result. These two people are close to each other and guard the family, and they live a very comfortable life.


    Fu Qingliu did not want to close the door. She said, "as long as I stay here for one day, they can come back at any time if they want to come back. This home is there, and the Fu family will not collapse."


    Although the two old people of the Fu family have been on a pilgrimage for many years, the brand of Fu''s family has always been very loud, and the family is thriving.


    Gu Yunyao left and never came back.


    The marriage with Lu Shenxing had exhausted all her mental strength, and she also lost the ability to love. Therefore, since she left, she never came back. Because this is her sad place, she seems to have disappeared, fading out of their life, as if she had never lived.


    In addition to the occasional call to Fu Qingliu and Gu Tianqing to report peace, there is really no news.


    However, today''s Fu family, decorated with lights and decorations, is really a rare bustle.


    Even the security guard at the door said that Mr. Fu''s family had not been so many people for a long time.


    In the room, after translating the last paragraph, Fu ran turned off the computer and stood up. There was also a knock on the door outside. She said, "come in."


    Shen Huan pushed the door in and saw Fu ran still sitting there. He urged, "Why are you still working today? Go to change your clothes. The guests are coming. You can''t keep them waiting."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go now. I don''t have to change my clothes. I still like to wear them more comfortable at home."


    Wearing a simple shirt and jeans, Fu ran stood up, slender legs, tall figure, snow-white skin, delicate facial features not painted, simple and elegant, but also fresh and capable.


    Shen Huan looked at pour also have no opinion, nod: "this is also very good, at home is random some good, that hurry down."


    "Good."

 Chapter 2002

    Fu''s hall is full of people.


    Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue sat with the stars in the sky, and people kept saying congratulations, which really made Fu Jin Yan beautiful.


    Ning Yue was funny and helpless, so he kept a low profile, but Fu Jinyan said, "it''s all from my family. What''s the matter?"


    Ning Yue simply went with him. Yu Guang glanced at the upstairs and said happily, "it''s Ranran down."


    People''s eyes followed the stairs.


    I saw that young and graceful figure appeared in front of the public, the facial features and the past are no different, but the height is lengthened. The most important thing is the temperament around her. Her casual and outstanding temperament is unforgettable, and her straight chopsticks legs are really enviable.


    "Wow, sister ran ran, you are beautiful." Fu Duoduo jumped up first and ran towards Fu ran.


    "Flowers? You''re so tall. " Fu ran looked at the girl standing in front of her, which was almost as tall as herself.


    "Hey, it''s me. It''s me, sister ran ran. It''s a great honor for you to recognize me."


    Fu ran laughed happily and put his hand on Fu Duoduo''s face: "you are such a beautiful girl. I just want to forget it."


    "Really, but not as beautiful as you."


    "Just know." Fu Jin Yan stood up and mended the knife. "You still have a little self-knowledge. Since you know it, go to one side."


    Fu Duoduo was pushed away by Fu Jinyan. He was very unhappy and ready to fight back. However, seeing so many people, he had to stamp his foot angrily: "Fu Jinyan, remember it for me! I''ll settle with you later! "


    Looking at Fu Ran''s side straight smile: "your brother and sister are playing games to welcome me. How come they haven''t changed since childhood."


    "I''m not playing games. I''m telling the truth."


    Fu Jin said softly.


    Fu ran shook his head: "it''s very rare to see such beautiful girls. You must watch them every day, so you will not be surprised. If you want to blame, you can only blame the big star for seeing too many beauties every day."


    "What he sees every day is a face lift to the net red face!" Another dress is very fashionable girl suddenly came out from the side, but the bright eyes of the face, let a person can remember at a glance, Fu ran also greatly happy, "Xin Yu? You are so beautiful that I don''t know you any more. "


    Today, 20-year-old Su Xinyu has an angel''s face and a devil''s figure. It''s a perfect combination of Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng. According to Fu Jin Yan, it''s a special person.


    It''s a pity that in her daily life, she likes to dress up in fancy clothes and make-up. According to her own words, it''s a trend, that''s fashion. According to Ye Jiaqing''s words, it''s miserable and unbearable to see.


    However, Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing never stopped her from abusing herself like this, because being too beautiful can sometimes be dangerous. Proper ugliness can improve her safety factor, so they don''t care. Sometimes, it''s really too hot.


    However, today''s modeling, still in the normal range, because the good figure can be seen at a glance.


    In the face of Fu Ran''s praise, Su Xinyu whistled to Fu ran, and his color was squinting. Ye Jiaqing picked up an orange and threw it at the back of her head: "Su Xinyu, please give me some influence."


    "Oh, mom, don''t worry. What I lost is the face of the old Su family. It has nothing to do with you. Don''t be so excited."


    Fu Duoduo looked at Su Xinyu in front of the magnificent, turbulent, and looked down at himself, can not help but hate: "they all grew up eating the same rice, why so much difference, sister-in-law, you say, why so many differences."


    Ning Yue also looked at Fu Duoduo, and suddenly some words were poor: "er..."


    "It''s not fair. It''s really unfair." Fu Duoduo grabs Ning Yue''s hand, almost did not secretly wipe tears.


    Ning Yue had to comfort her: "Duoduo, that''s nothing, not every man likes big, and it''s too big to affect sports, running is not fast, there are many inconvenient effects in life, which you don''t know, don''t envy others have advantages and disadvantages."


    "Oh, sister-in-law..." Fu Duoduo sobbed, "but I don''t think it''s convenient. I don''t even have an inconvenient opportunity."


    "Ah..."


    "No, I''ll go back and ask her how she got it. I''ll come back and share it with you, sister-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue can''t stop Fu Duoduo.


    Young girls in adolescence will feel that it is too big to attract people''s attention and feel shy. They will be embarrassed and hope that they will always be more and more flat. But after 18 years old, who wants to be like an airport forever? So fu Duoduo, who has always seemed heartless, began to pay attention to this.


    Ning Yue knows that she has grown up, but she doesn''t know whether to be happy or to worry.


    After greeting everyone, Fu ran sat on the sofa and chatted with them.


    Fu Duoduo see Su Xinyu run to eat, then secretly touch with the past."Sister Xinyu..."


    Su Xinyu just put a biscuit in her mouth and turned around. Suddenly she saw Fu Duoduo stealthily following her. She was scared. The biscuit almost didn''t block her: "cough, cough, Duoduo, what are you doing? It almost scared me to death."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. Have a drink of water."


    After su Xinyu drank water, she saw Fu Duoduo smiling and looking at her: "sister Xinyu, can we go out and have a chat? I have something to ask you."


    Su Xinyu saw Fu Duoduo''s eyes skimming over her body. She suddenly realized that Fu Duoduo''s shoulder was on her shoulder. She said with a smile: "Oh, Duoduo, did you say that you fell in love secretly?"


    "No, no, how could it be."


    "That''s the game man?"


    "Ah? No, you can''t talk nonsense. If my mother hears me, you can''t kill me. "


    "No? I thought your little girl hongluan was in love. "


    "I''m not preparing for a rainy day and adding chips to myself?"


    "Oh, little girl, interesting --"


    "can we go out and have a chat?" Fu Duoduo couldn''t wait.


    Su Xinyu nodded and they came to the garden outside.


    "Why do we eat the same rice, so different? Do you have a secret recipe? " The hope of Fu Duoduo''s face.


    Su Xinyu hooked her finger and Fu Duoduo got close to her. Then Su Xinyu whispered two words in her ear. After hearing this, Fu Duoduo suddenly became very dry and blushed and could bleed: "what? You mean men? No, no, no, no, how could that be possible, impossible, impossible. "

 Chapter 2003

    Look at Fu Duoduo unexpectedly so can''t help but lift, so suddenly blush, Su Xinyu immediately in my heart smile can''t stop, on the face but solemnly said: "this is not you ask me for advice, I am also to tell the truth, only let the man that what, is the most effective means."


    Fu Duoduo''s face looks like the red boiling kettle. After listening to Su Xinyu, she even shakes her head to see what stupid questions she has asked. Moreover, sister Xinyu is a little too bold. She is only 20 years old. If Uncle Su and aunt ye know about it, will she not be killed?


    "Sister Xinyu? You didn''t lie to me? Aunt Ye''s temper Are you... " Take it easy. Look at Fu Duoduo''s cautious fear of hurting Su Xinyu''s self-esteem and can''t help but want to remind her of her appearance. Su Xinyu feels funny.


    And really can''t help but smile, can be said to be smiling up and down, flowers and branches trembling, Fu Duoduo is usually mischievous, but now and Su Xinyu such a comparison, is obviously a good girl.


    Look at Su Xinyu is really a frightened appearance, Su Xinyu finally controlled his smile, straightened up and said: "Duoduo, you are too simple, too easy to cheat, what do you think, you should not really think that elder sister''s proud figure is to let men give that something."


    Fu Duoduo''s small face is really unpredictable and wonderful. She doesn''t know what evil she was in her mind just now. How could she come to ask Su Xinyu such a shameful question!


    What a mess! Conscious no face to stay down, Fu Duoduo covered his face with his hand and said to Su Xinyu, "sister Xinyu, I''m going first."


    "Oh, wait." Su Xinyu took Fu Duoduo''s hand, coughed, and finally recovered his serious face. "OK, I won''t laugh. Don''t you go."


    Although she said that, Fu Duoduo had no face to stay. Su Xinyu noticed her careful thinking and stopped joking. She said seriously, "OK, don''t tease you. Look at your little blush, but I said that you can try it yourself. It''s right to massage more. As for me, you can see my mother. Besides, I don''t feel so much at all OK, it''s annoying, so since junior high school, what I hate most is PE class and running, you know? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo forehead, understand the meaning of Su Xinyu, however, now that they have grown up, those who used to be shy now become full of envy, she is really envious, the result came to such a question, Su Xinyu teased not to say, but also was hit, Su Xinyu''s meaning can not understand, people that is born, is genetic, and not her own want of heredity ¡£


    Ah, people are more than people. They are very angry.


    See Fu Duoduo exuberant go, the result a face depressed come back, Ning Yue then concern way: "how, look at you this small face dish, the body is not comfortable?"


    "It''s not physical discomfort, it''s psychological discomfort." Fu Duoduo stares at Ning Yue and his own body, and then looks at Su Xinyu over there. He is paralyzed in Ning Yue''s body. "Sister in law, I''ve been hit, and I''ve been hit naked. You say, how can the difference between people be so big. It''s really annoying. "


    Fu duoning couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sister in law, you still smile!"


    Ning Yue quickly pursed her mouth, but the smile still couldn''t help but flow out: "it seems that our blossoming is really a big girl, you can rest assured, I''ll let my aunt do more tonic for you, we''ll work hard the day after tomorrow."


    "Sister in law!"


    Seeing Fu Duoduo embarrassed, Ning Yue said in a hurry: "OK, OK, I won''t say, but Duoduo, do you have a person you like?"


    If it is not because there are people like, this girl should not care too much about this kind of thing.


    "Sister-in-law, why do you think so? It''s nothing."


    "In fact, you are so big, it doesn''t matter, but you should remember, if a man only cares about your figure and appearance, the man is too shallow to want, you know?"


    "But I''m from the appearance Association. If a man is ugly, I won''t look at it. Do you think I''m superficial?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ning Yue suddenly Leng there, cry is not, smile is not, this flower, is not in their own Taiwan?


    However, everyone has the heart of beauty. Nowadays, who has the ability to see through the beautiful appearance at a glance, others can not see your appearance at the first sight, so it seems that she is really appropriate to say so.


    So Ning Yue was also a poor word for a while. Fortunately, Fu ran came to them and asked them with a smile, "what are you talking about? It''s so exciting."


    "No, nothing." Fu Duoduo in the end is thin skinned and does not want to be known by more people.


    Ning Yue understood her mind, so she skilfully avoided the topic and talked to Fu ran: "congratulations on joining the Ministry of foreign affairs. All these years of hard work have paid off."


    Fu ran nodded: "this I am not modest, these years, really very hard."Fortunately, all these things are now complete.


    Fu Duoduo was sitting on one side with his cheek and turned into a fan: "sister Ran Ran Ran, do you want to attend various meetings after that?"


    However, it can only be yearning for a while. She does not have Fu Ran''s ability and determination.


    It''s not appropriate for Fu ran to be a master if he has suffered a lot. Fu ran suffered a lot from his childhood. Although he finally returned to Fu Zhongqian and Fu''s family, his good family background did not let those other second generation officials suffer from some bad habits. On the contrary, the excellent and tenacious character honed from his childhood was not affected by some bad habits With her growing up, she has now achieved.


    Fu Ran''s admission to the Ministry of foreign affairs today depends entirely on his own ability. He has passed one examination after another.


    Fu Zhongqian is also proud. Seeing that Fu ran got such an excellent report card, he did not go through his own back door at all. He felt that his face was bright and he walked with wind.

 Chapter 2004

    After listening to Fu Duoduo''s words, Fu ran chuckled: "the Ministry of foreign affairs actually has many departments, not only translation. Duoduo, you think more, I have a lot to learn."


    "That''s true, but you are still so young, ha, sister Ran Ran Ran. As long as I think of you in a black suit, I can''t help but feel my blood boiling."


    Young children have a restless heart at the bottom of their heart, which is their initial dream.


    Fu Duoduo''s performance is not exaggerated at all. She still has a dream and can fight for it. She is still young, but Ning Yue is different. She is ten years older than fuduoduo, several years older than Fu ran, and will soon be 30 years old.


    It is said that thirty women''s bean curd dregs, her heart that little passion seems to have been worn out, she can not even find the direction of her dream, so she behaves like a dry dry well, to say the good point is calm, difficult to hear is boring.


    And the best youth, can be said, half to Ning Rui, half to Fu Jinyan and children, but now, she seems to have lost the direction as confused.


    Fu Duoduo was a restless man. When he saw that Fu Qingliu had something delicious to offer, he got up and said, "I''m so hungry. I''m going to eat. Sister-in-law, what do you want to eat?"


    Ning Yue shook his head: "I am not hungry, you go."


    "Where''s sister ran ran? Do you want something to eat? I''ll bring it to you?"


    Fu ran chuckled: "this is just a few steps, greedy cat, your saliva is almost flowing down, go quickly."


    As soon as Fu Duoduo left, Ning Yue and Fu ran were left. Fu ran simply sat in the position that Fu Duoduo had sat before, so that he could sit with Ning Yue from the nearest distance.


    Aware of the faint melancholy breath on Ning Yue''s body, Fu ran still quite generously took her arm and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Ning Yue is Fu Jinyan''s wife and naturally a member of their circle. Fu Ran''s heart is very tolerant, and she really takes Ning Yue as her own person. Otherwise, she would not have made such an intimate move to outsiders.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo, not far away, are very pleased to see each other. After all, the Star River is so big, Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue have registered, and they are going to hold a banquet at the end of the year. Fu Hanshen''s only idea of opposition has already been forgotten. If you look at him and Qin Luo, don''t they love each other so much? Their husband and wife also know what kind of disposition Ning Yue is, It can be said that Ning Yue and Qin Luo are quite similar. They are both gentle and introverted, and have a gentle temper. However, they eat their Fu family men to death. There is no way to take them.


    Laozi is like this, son is like this, this is probably heredity.


    Since Ning Yue has become the Fu family, Fu Hanshen naturally hopes that Ning Yue can integrate into their circle and get along well with the younger generation of young people. In this way, the friendship between their adults can be extended to them, and their families can share weal and woe with each other from generation to generation.


    Now, seeing Fu ran take the initiative to sit beside Ning Yue and still holding hands with each other, the happiest thing is Qin Luo. She poked Fu Hanshen''s arm and said in a low voice, "see, now you know that you listened to me. Otherwise, you can be a grandfather so early and have such a cute grandson?"


    Speaking of it, this is really a matter that makes people laugh and cry.


    At that time, Fu Hanshen was Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng, the first of them to become a grandfather, even earlier than Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting. So when Ning Yue was a child, Fu Hanshen was still ignorant.


    Especially when he came to the door of the operating room, he saw the doctor come out with such a small child and said to him, "Dean, it''s a big fat boy, congratulations." Fu Hanshen''s expression was so wonderful that he became a grandfather before he was 50 years old. It was not early for him to talk with Qin Luosheng and Fu Jin. As a result, the boy was really the backward wave of the Yangtze River and pushed forward the wave ahead. He forced him to join the ranks of the elderly ahead of time.


    This is really


    However, Qin Luo was not as complicated as Fu Hanshen. She was older than Fu Han. At her age, there was no one in the school to be a grandmother, so she could accept it. Besides, it''s not good to be a grandmother early. In the future, she can be a great grandmother earlier. At that time, his Fu family will have four generations in the same hall. How nice. She has a lot of face to talk about, so she is small Xinyiyi took the meat dumpling from the doctor''s hand, and then she beamed with a smile: "the cold is deep. I''m a grandmother. Jin Yan can compete with each other."


    What''s more, Qin Luo said at the beginning that if Ning Yue was pregnant and had a baby, she would immediately retire and concentrate on taking care of the children at home. So she turned her head and asked the school to go through the procedures, but the Dean didn''t agree with her. Finally, she called out the headmaster again, and after all, she kept Qin Luo.


    If there is a child in the family, it will be lively.


    Qin Luo took Ning Yue back to the Fu family. It was the golden grandson of the Fu family. Although Qin Luo didn''t retire immediately, she asked for a month''s leave. When Ning Yue was in the confinement, she took good care of Ning Yue. With the help of nannies and servants, it was peaceful and lively.


    Fu Jinyan''s boy was young after all. He didn''t feel much when he became a father. He wanted to stay with Ning Yue. However, he still had courses at that time. He was eager to leave school and stay with Ning Yue for a month. However, Fu Hanshen didn''t allow this kind of thing to happen. Even Qin Luo drove him back to school, so the most miserable person in those years was Fu Jinyan.Fu Hanshen is also diligent in going home. From the beginning to the first time when he came home, there was a child crying and making noises at home. Don''t mention how fresh it is.


    However, the child is very clever, born also did not let them worry, most of the time is full of food, sleep Full eat, harm Fu Hanshen came back almost all saw the child was sleeping, began to doubt: "this child is not something wrong ah, how to sleep all the time, no, tomorrow I have to take the hospital to check."


    Because of this, he was cut off by Qin Luo: "I think you''re a fool. What''s a problem? My child, it''s sensible. I''m afraid we''re tired. We don''t know if we''re tired. We can be energetic during the day and sleep at night. We don''t have to worry about it. Don''t make a fuss about it."


    Fu Hanshen is also angry and funny. He thinks that he may be really confused. How many people can''t ask for this child in his life, and he is still


    and he is also very cleve

 Chapter 2005

    However, Fu Jinyan was still studying in University. For the sake of the reputation of Fu Jinyan and the Fu family, the less people knew about the birth of a child, the better. Therefore, no one in the hospital knew that it was the daughter-in-law of the president who was giving birth to a child, the golden sun of the president.


    In addition, Fu Jinyan''s special status in the entertainment industry, those reporters said that the wind is rain, Fu Hanshen is not unable to stop their mouth, but long talk, how can the Fu family stop, so at home, the children are called Fu Jinyan father, but outside, they still acquiesce in Ning Yue''s request to let the child be called Uncle Fu Jinyan.


    When the children were young, it didn''t matter, but now the children are getting older and more sensitive to their own identity. How can they give up their precious grandchildren to suffer this injustice, they naturally agree to the request of Ning Yue and Fu Jinyan to get married.


    Only when Ning Yue gets his name right, can their grandson get it right.


    Now, seeing that Ning Yue gets along with his friend''s home more quickly, Fu Hanshen finally feels relieved that his original choice is not wrong.


    Nothing is more pleasant than home and prosperity, especially now that Fu Jinyan has finished his studies.


    Fu ran and Ning Yue continued. Ning Yue didn''t say much, and Fu ran was not good enough to ask. But Fu ran still reminded Fu Jinyan to pay attention to Ning Yue''s mood.


    It may be too serious to say that she is depressed. But Ning Yue has something in her heart. She is just unwilling to open her heart to others. She can only rely on Ning Yue herself.


    Over there, Fu Qingliu, with the help of Shen Huan, Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing and others, also put all the dishes on the table and invited everyone to sit down.


    This is really a large customized round table.


    Fu Qingliu sat on the top of the list, glancing at these young descendants one by one: "today is a happy day. Ran Ran Ran has come back and is still so promising. It''s rare for us to have a chance to sit together. Without Zhongting and Jiaqi, the army has a mission, and they can''t come back for the time being. However, he has already called me to congratulate Ran Ran Ran and Ran Ran Ran will replace us The Fu family has won the honor and glorified the family. I believe your grandparents will be happy if they know it under the spring. "


    The atmosphere suddenly felt a little sad. Fu Qingliu wiped his face. In fact, not only the Fu Zhongting family was missing, but also Gu Yunyao and Gu Jinxi.


    But she didn''t have the courage to go on.


    Fu Zhongqian recognized the choking in Fu Qingliu''s words and took over her words: "elder sister is right. Today is a happy day. Let''s not talk about anything else. Let''s raise our glasses first. Let''s have a drink together."


    Everyone immediately picked up their glasses and all of them met, except Qi Jinnian and Xinghe. Xinghe was a child and drank fruit juice, while Qi Jinnian drank boiled water.


    Everyone knows why she did this, so no one said that Qi Jinnian was also happy for Ran Ran Ran, so she didn''t let her sadness show at all. However, she kept ringing in her heart. If Jinxi was there, how good would it be if Jinxi was


    Today''s party is a great time for both the guests and the host.


    In addition to Gu Huaiyu''s leaving after dinner, the rest of the younger generation had a good time, and finally they were reluctant to part with the urge of several parents.


    Su Xinyu, in particular, is simply eye opening. She even has a bold and unconstrained military ruffian breath. Where was she when she was a little girl who would cry when she was frightened?


    Qin Luo hasn''t seen him for a long time, so I feel very touched today.


    And Fu Duoduo after this evening, Su Xinyu is more worship: "ah, I really did not expect that the original Xinyu sister alcohol so good, my brother is not the opponent."


    "No, you don''t want to see what her father does, how big uncle Su''s business is. She has been steeped in wine tanks since she was a child. Can she drink well?"


    "But she has a good manner." Fu Duoduo knows that Su Xinyu is not a bully. He is as strong as Sichuan pepper.


    "This is because your grandfather Su is a soldier, so he has very high requirements for the children of the Su family. It is said that every year, he will put Xinyu into the army for training. However, he has some military boldness." Qin Luo explained for them.


    "Oh, no wonder I don''t have much time to see sister Xinyu every summer vacation. So it is." Fu Duoduo said that he understood, "it must be very safe to be with sister Xinyu. The key is that the figure is still so good. Tut, which man is really happy with her in the future."


    Qin Luo smell speech, stretched out his hand in Fu Duoduo''s head and ordered: "girls, what do you want?"


    "Hey, mom, I just talk about it casually. It''s OK, it''s OK."


    On the other side, after Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian return home, Qi Jinnian cuts a plate of fruit and carries it to the study upstairs.


    After knocking on the door, she pushed the door in without the consent of the people inside.


    Gu Huaiyu has already processed half of the mountain of documents at hand, but half of them need to be completed overtime.


    There was a bitter smell of coffee in the air. It was late at night. Gu Huaiyu took off his suit coat, unbuttoned his shirt, and rolled up his sleeves. Although there was a trace of fatigue between his brows, he still maintained a meticulous attitude towards work."Mom, you''re back."


    "Well, I brought you some fruit, Huaiyu." Looking at her son''s hard work, Qi Jinnian didn''t understand why. She knew better than anyone else that Huaiyu did this for Jinxi. But how could she bear to see him working so hard.


    Looking at Jin Yan Duoduo and Xinyu, they are actually the same age. How can Huaiyu work so hard.


    It''s not Huaiyu''s fault that Jin Xi''s missing. We shouldn''t put such responsibility on this child.


    So she went to the child, put one hand on his shoulder, Gu Huaiyu simply put down the document in his hand, turned around and said, "Mom, what do you want to say to me? It''s OK. Say it."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the words, she laughed clearly. She knew her son, but he didn''t understand it.


    If you know your son, don''t be a mother.


    "What mom wants to say is like a mirror in your heart. Even if I don''t say it, you will understand it," Qi Jinnian said with a smile. "In fact, Ma just wants to tell you not to force yourself so hard. You are still so young, you should have your own life, and don''t take all the responsibilities on yourself."

 Chapter 2006

    When all of them were still having dinner tonight, Gu Huaiyu was the last one to come, but he was the first to come, because there was still a lot of things waiting for him to deal with, and these were heavy burdens that did not match his age.


    Gu Huaiyu stretched out a hand and covered Qi Jinnian''s hand. His dark eyes looked at Qi Jinnian, and then increased his strength. He said, "Mom, don''t worry. I know what I''m doing. I didn''t know what I was doing. I wasted too much time. I will try my best to find my sister back."


    "Huaiyu." Speaking of Jinxi, Qi Jinnian''s heart is still sour and astringent, but looking at Gu Huaiyu so sensible, she is also very pleased, "try your best, don''t force yourself too hard."


    "I understand. Don''t think about it too much. Relax and go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Ah."


    After Qi Jinnian left the study, Gu Huaiyu picked up his mobile phone again, but after reading it for a long time, he couldn''t see anything anymore. Learning from Qi Jinnian, he couldn''t help sighing.


    It seems to outsiders that how beautiful their family is, he is not unclear. For so many years, his grandfather''s generation has produced some good talents, but there is no way to compare with Gu Tianqing.


    Not long ago, the eldest parents of Gu''s family came here to ask Gu Tianqing for help. These years, these things are really countless. Before Gu Tianqing was dismissive, but since Gu Jinxi''s disappearance, Gu Tianqing has been able to help some of the small problems that can be solved easily. Gu Huaiyu can''t understand that Gu Tianqing is acting for himself My daughter has a lot of good fortune and good fortune.


    Gu Huaiyu hated himself for not being able to find his missing daughter back. Gu Huaiyu had never been nicer to Gu Jinxi before. Although they had a good relationship with his brother and sister, he had no less hatred for Gu Jinxi when he was a child. People, only after experiencing the loss can he understand the value of having.


    Qi Jinnian has been a Buddhist monk in recent years. Although it seems that she is learning to put it down slowly, she is no longer as miserable as in the past, but they all know that she just hides the sadness in her heart and does not want to affect others.


    Gu Huaiyu, in particular, lives under the same roof. Sometimes he often sees Qi Jinnian sitting alone in the living room at night, staring at Gu Jinxi''s objects and thinking about people.


    After shaking off his head and suppressing these thoughts, Gu Huaiyu quickly disposed of the documents at hand, and then made a phone call: "three days later, help me book a ticket to Los Angeles."


    Yes, he will find his sister back. He will!


    -


    at the end of the song, the Fu family, which had been bustling for a whole day, also returned to quiet.


    After drinking some wine in the evening, Fu ran felt thirsty in the middle of the night and couldn''t help but blacken up and drank water. When I came back, I bumped the bag on the table and the contents fell out.


    Fortunately, there was nothing in her, except for the notebook she usually carried with her, she only had a purse, a bunch of keys and some small things.


    After turning on the light and taking the things back into the bag, Fu ran went to pick up the little mouse which had faded a little.


    The little mouse is very clean. It''s really faded because of a long time. She bought it in the small market with her roommate. As for why she stayed for so many years, she couldn''t even tell.


    Facing the little mouse in front of her, she suddenly lost the sleepiness, sat by the bed, couldn''t help being dazed.


    At the bottom of my heart, I can''t help but come up with a name, Mu Shenrong


    Recalling the situation with Mu Shenrong, she couldn''t help smiling, but later they still broke off contact.


    Since she went abroad to study abroad, the schoolwork is heavy. He seems to be busier than her. Slowly, they are disconnected.


    Although wechat still exists in her mobile phone, her circle of friends has not been updated for many years, just like she has never used this wechat. Several times, Fu ran tried to contact him and finally gave up.


    Mingming was a bully to her when she was a child, but I don''t know why. Now instead Maybe it''s because she''s a good kid with a big heart and no grudge.


    Fu ran thinks so, but he thinks it''s ridiculous. What is he doing.


    Put down the mouse, go back to bed, hold the mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, or found Mu Shenrong''s head, click open his circle of friends, it is still not updated, so, she does not want to rashly contact, even a greeting should not have any impact on each other''s life.


    In the night when the cool wind blows, she goes with the wind with a whisper.


    Although Fu ran came back, the summer vacation was over, and Ning Yue had left a few days in advance. Before leaving, he had a detailed talk with Ning Yue. Ning Yue finally told him, "as long as you know what you are doing, no matter what you are doing, we will support you."


    After that, Fu Duoduo also went back to school, because it was the last year of senior high school, and his schoolwork was particularly heavy. When he thought of the college entrance examination next year and Fu Hanshen''s instructions before leaving, Fu Duoduo was the first two: "Oh, am I really my parents'' own, not picked up in the garbage can or paid for? Why can''t I get into the undergraduate course and break off the relationship with me? It''s just like a tutor for my sister-in-law. "Fu Jin Yan directly reached out his hand and flicked a few times on her forehead: "you can have this. Don''t worry. I''ll arrange a tutor for you like your sister-in-law near your school later."


    "No, no, no, brother, you misunderstood me. I don''t want a tutor. I don''t want to..." The study of senior three is hard enough. She really doesn''t want to have any tutors. If this is the case, she will have nightmares and nightmares all night long. Then she is finished. No, she really doesn''t want to have any tutors.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you say it yourself? I just wanted to satisfy you. I''m going to send Xinghe to school tomorrow. I''ll send you away."


    Fu Duoduo wanted to cry without tears. He felt that he had been swept out of the house: "you are really my brother, and you will do the same to your son tomorrow?"


    "Well, I can."


    How could his son''s first day of school be treated like this? Fu Duoduo really thought.


    "That''s what you do to me!" In Fu Duoduo''s howling, Fu Jinyan throws her luggage on the bus and then orders the driver to take her to school.


    Fu Jin Yan clapped his hands and waved at her again: "have a good journey. I hope you can return to this aggravation smoothly next year."


    "Traitor, more color than younger sister, no brotherhood!"

 Chapter 2007

    After seeing off Fu Duoduo, it is also the day when Fu Xinghe children start school.


    In the early morning of the next day, the children got up early, put on the new clothes that Ning Yue prepared for him, put on the schoolbag early and waited for going out.


    "Do you really want to go?" The car has driven to the gate of the kindergarten. The children and their father played all the way on the road. It''s a lot of fun, but Ning Yue is worried. Is it really good for him to go in like this?


    "Of course, hurry up, get out of the car, go, son." Dressed in a white parent-child outfit, Fu Jin Yan had no arms or cover up except for a pair of sunglasses on his face.


    as like as two peas as like as two peas, the other two on the face, and the other two are the same.


    Fortunately, Fu Jinyan didn''t rush to report the rush hour to join in the excitement. At the moment, there were no people coming in and out of the kindergarten. Apart from two security guards maintaining order, there was only a middle-aged woman in her 40s in a suit. As soon as she saw them coming, she said, "here you are. This is Xinghe."


    Fu Jin Yan nodded to the woman: "director, you are still waiting for us at the door. I''m really sorry."


    "Yes, Xinghe is really handsome." The director squatted down and looked at Fu Xinghe, who was beautiful, white and tender. He really liked it in his heart.


    The key is that the child''s mouth is still sweet, and he directly shouts to the Dean: "Granny, are you here to take me to class? Can we go now?"


    In fact, the head of the garden is only in his early 40s. It seems that it is too old to call grandma, but it is not suitable to call aunt. This is really embarrassing. When Xinghe calls out, Ning Yue is afraid to call someone old, which makes people feel uncomfortable. He just wants to slow down his mouth. Unexpectedly, the head of the garden smiles and says with kindness: "of course, I''m called old Will the teacher take you there


    "Good, good." Xinghe clapped his hands happily and waved to Fu Jin Yanning Yue, "Dad is better than Mommy. I''ll go first. You can come and pick me up in the evening. Bye."


    After that, Ning Yue saw Fu Xinghe holding the teacher''s hand, carrying a small schoolbag and really hopped away, without any intention of recognizing life.


    The director was also very pleased to say: "you teach the children very well."


    You know, this first day of school, not to mention that many children will cry, but there will certainly be dependence on parents, such as sex and such a simple walk, it is really rare.


    Ning Yue did not expect that the child would adapt so well.


    "I''ll show you around and have a look at our school," the director said


    Fu Jin Yan and Ning Yue nodded and kept up with the gardener.


    Along the way, Ning Yue also saw several parents prying their heads at the door of the class. From time to time, they used the wall to cover their bodies so that the children inside could not see themselves.


    The director was not surprised at the situation, but explained: "these parents'' children are also the first day of school, they are not at ease, so they stay outside to have a look, to see whether the children are suitable or not."


    Ning Yue nodded: "we understand this."


    In fact, this is the normal of parents, the child''s first day of school, everyone is worried.


    However, even if there are not many parents left in the kindergarten, Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue seem to be too eye-catching, and many parents'' attention immediately turns to them.


    At the request of Fu Jinyan and his children, Ning Yue also put on parent-child clothes. Therefore, their parents are absolutely different from those parents. The most important thing is that Fu Jinyan is too young, too handsome and dazzling.


    "Is that the parent of the child with the director? Why are you so young? " Asked a parent.


    Another parent next to him bowed his head and thought, "this man is very young and familiar with his eyes."


    "It''s familiar, like that big star What''s the name... "


    The parents were hiding together and whispering, and Ning Yue was worried about what to do in case these people recognized Fu Jinyan. However, during the whole process, Fu Jinyan held Ning Yue''s hand, and they were like a pair of most ordinary couples.


    After all, they took a look from afar, so although the parents felt familiar with each other, they did not really lean Fu Jin Yan to the stars. There was no accident. Ning Yue was slightly relieved.


    "Gardener, let''s go back first, and the Star River will be handed over to you." Fu Jin Yan stretched out his hand, shook hands with the director and was ready to leave.


    At this time, Ning Yue said, "wait a minute. Can I have a look outside the classroom?"


    Like other parents, Ning Yue is not immune from customs.


    "Of course," the director said with a smile


    Ning Yue was a little embarrassed, but when she quietly came out of the window and saw her son was surrounded by a group of little girls, she suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    The boy''s heterosexual relationship is surprisingly good. I didn''t expect to be so popular.If other children encounter this kind of situation on the first day, I don''t know how to deal with it. However, Fu Xinghe is very skillful. He even makes a magic trick for them, which makes other children clap their hands frequently.


    "Now you can rest assured. Let''s go." Fu Jinyan led Ning Yue away.


    Ning Yue nodded, and the gardener said hello and left, but after she got to the car, she wondered: "this is not right, how can Star River magic, no one has taught him."


    At the thought that he had turned out a little flower, which made the eyes of those little girls straight, Ning Yue felt a little funny. It was a child in the end. He had no heart and was so easy to cheat. But when did her son learn to do magic? How could she not know.


    "Cough, you did not teach him does not mean that others did not teach him." Fu Jinyan spoke on one side.


    Ning Yue smell speech, immediately turned to stare at him: "you want to say this person is you."


    "I want to give him some skills to get along well with his classmates, so that he can integrate into the collective life more quickly and make more good friends. Don''t you think this is a very useful social means?"


    Ning Yue ha, simply can not describe his mood at the moment: "you are teaching him how to pick up girls."


    "It''s not wrong to start with the doll."


    Ning Yue couldn''t laugh or cry and shook her head. Then she looked at the road outside the window and found something wrong: "wait, where are we going? Don''t we go home? What are you doing on the airport express? "


    Seeing Fu Jin Yan driving the car on the airport expressway, Ning Yue said anxiously, "you can''t turn around here. Don''t drive around."


    "I didn''t drive at random. To get to the airport, of course, I had to get on the airport expressway."

 Chapter 2008

    "To the airport. Are you going out? Why didn''t you tell me in advance. "


    "It''s not me, it''s us." Fu Jinyan was in a good mood. He turned the car into an open top sports car. He also led the music. The cool wind blew in the face, blowing ningyue''s hair. But he was extremely comfortable. Fu Jinyan''s body swayed along with the music, attracting the attention of passing vehicles.


    Ning Yue quickly pressed her hair with her hand. Seeing Fu Jin Yan''s ecstasy, she would like to beat him: "where are we going? Why didn''t you tell me in advance that I didn''t bring anything?"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take it. Of course we''re going on our honeymoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After arriving at the airport, Ning Yue found that Fu Jinyan had brought all his passport and luggage early. It seemed that he was really well prepared.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier." It''s better to be speechless.


    "It''s not too late to tell you. I didn''t mean to surprise you. Come on, let''s go." Fu Jinyan took over the luggage cart with one hand and Ning Yue''s waist in the other hand, and walked quickly into it.


    "What about Xinghe?"


    "With my mother there, I''m afraid of something. I''m gone."


    Now that the matter has come to an end, Ning Yue can''t resist, but she specially quickens her pace. Now Fu Jin Yan doesn''t have any weapons. It''s a matter of minutes to be recognized.


    Fortunately, all the way to the VIP lounge, Ning Yue sat on the side of the rest, before boarding some time, she would brush her mobile phone.


    It wasn''t long before she saw a message pop up.


    But she only looked at it for a second, and before she could see what was going on, her mobile phone was taken away.


    Fu Jinyan stood in front of her and said, "what else are you looking at? I''m leaving."


    "Wait a minute." Ning Yue grabs his arm, "what have you done?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    "And said nothing." "Rather Yue was angry smile," although I just looked at one eye, but I still saw the title. "


    "See, see, go, get on the plane, you want us to be surrounded here?"


    The news that Fu Jinyan, a popular superstar, announced his withdrawal from the entertainment industry blew the headlines of the day. Just as everyone was shocked by the news and couldn''t believe it, the party concerned had already loaded up the money and boarded the honeymoon flight.


    On the plane, Ning Yue asked again, "when did it decide?"


    "I''ve thought about it a long time ago, but the incident of Guan Sui''s injury made me make up my mind."


    Now you don''t have to turn off the phone when you get on the plane. But after Ning Yue and Fu Jin Yan get on the plane, they still turn off their mobile phones as before, so that they can be completely clean.


    As for how much uproar will be caused by Fu Jinyan''s bomb, Ning Yue can''t control it now. Fu Jinyan''s withdrawal from the entertainment industry means that her agent will be completely unemployed.


    The future road, really want to think about how to go.


    Seeing that Ning Yue did not say a word, Fu Jin Yan could not help but worry: "how, angry?"


    "Yes, such a big thing, you didn''t even say hello to me. Do you really regard me as your agent when you make up your own mind like this?"


    Fu Zhi said frankly, "who didn''t have it?"


    Look at his face Frank look, angry rather Yue all want to hit people: "and I did before those are all blind, right?"


    How much she gave up for him over the years, except for herself, she really didn''t know how to tell others. Unexpectedly, Fu Jinyan was ungrateful. How could Ning Yue not be angry, especially when she saw Fu Jinyan''s face without remorse, Ning Yue really waved her fist and said hello to him.


    To her surprise, she was held tightly by Fu Jin Yan as soon as she hit the fist. She struggled, but there was nothing she could do.


    "Let go She yelled in a low voice, glad that the two were in first class and spacious, so it would not affect others.


    "No Fu Jinyan, the rascal, took Ning Yue''s hand and put it in the blanket covered by them. Then, Ning Yue struggled and could not break free.


    Looking at Ning Yue''s appearance that he didn''t give up, Fu Jin Yan advised him, "don''t work hard. Isn''t that good. Are you tired or don''t you have a rest?"


    "Hum." Ning Yue simply turned his head and ignored him.


    Seeing this, Fu Jin asked quietly, "angry?"


    Ning Yue kept silent and pretended to be asleep.


    Fu Jin Yan didn''t ask for any more, but still held her hand tightly under the blanket and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Ning Yue, I have never regarded you as my agent, because in my heart, I always treat you as my wife."


    Rather Yue a Zheng, but did not expect him to be able to say such an answer.


    Seeing that Ning Yue''s body was still tight, but no longer struggling, Fu Jinyan relaxed his body and said, "I let you by my side. That''s because I''m afraid I can''t see you when I miss you, so it''s called" husband''s singing and women''s following ". Do you understand"You are poor, I don''t believe it." For a long time, I heard Ning Yue answer such a sentence.


    After listening, Fu Jin Yan said, "believe it or not, that''s what it is for me. I was really afraid of the last time I closed the ear. I was afraid that if you were the person at that time and I didn''t protect you well, what should I do? I can''t afford it. "


    "So you made your own decision without consulting me?"


    "Yes." Fu Jin said, "I know you will certainly support me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He completely blocked his words. Unless Ning Yue was supported by 1100 people to stay in the entertainment industry, no matter what decision he made, she really didn''t need to think about it.


    But at least she is also a manager, or a wife. She has two identities. As a result, she was rejected by his understatement. Oh, she didn''t see the importance of herself at all.


    For so many years, she followed him and took care of him. It can be said that he was in the entertainment industry. She was not wrong. Ah, now he said that he would quit and be smart. But he also rejected all her efforts for so many years. All the previous achievements were wasted, and she had to start all over again. Ning Yue was really in a complicated mood and didn''t know what to say.


    If we had known that Fu Jin Yan was at this height, how many people could not have expected it.


    "I left. I should be very happy. Gong Yao is the first one. You can see that he has been fighting with me for so many years. As a result, he has been oppressed by me. Now he can finally turn over. Do you think he should celebrate now?" Fu Jin Yan grinned and looked very humble.


    Over the years, Fu Jinyan can be said to exist in this circle. He has a good image, good figure, good appearance, young, and good plasticity. No matter what kind of role is put into his hands, he can be shaped very well.


    So those investors like to look for Fu Jinyan.


    Gong Yao is also good, but he has been oppressed by Fu Jin Yan

 Chapter 2009

    Gong Yao has become the second choice of developers. If Fu Jin Yan doesn''t answer, they will find Gong Yao.


    In the first two years, the two fought with each other like swords and swords.


    Of course, Gong Yao''s unilateral provocation is more. Fu Jinyan doesn''t pay much attention to those endorsements and doesn''t like too much work. He always chooses a few jobs that he likes to do. Naturally, Gong Yao has a choice in the work he receives. However, Gong Yao''s family background is also good, so his temper is very strong. If he meets him, they will definitely encounter each other Eyes.


    In addition, Fu Jinyan has been in a lot of situations during this period. Gong Yao''s popularity really surpasses that of Fu Jinyan. Today, Fu Jinyan''s announcement to withdraw from the entertainment industry has achieved the greatest success, which is Gong Yao.


    At the moment, Gong Yao''s agent, Mian Taohua, stands in Gong Yao''s office with a newspaper. The wrinkles on his face can change into a chrysanthemum: "Oh, Gong Yao, you can see that from now on, you can be the right super line, and you don''t need to see Fu Jin Yan any more. How nice you are."


    Unexpectedly, this not only did not let the handsome man sitting behind the desk have the slightest smile, but also glared at the agent: "you mean I just can''t compare with Fu Jinyan, so I can only sit in that position until he leaves, right?"


    There is only one first, and people can remember only the first, so there is no difference between the second and the last two.


    Over the years, Gong Yao has been holding back his breath. He has been fighting with Fu Jin Yan in secret and in order to drag people down. By this year, he is almost equal to Fu Jinyan. Now is the right time for Fu Jinyan to quit the entertainment industry. Even if Gong Yao''s future achievements are any higher, people will say that it was Fu Jinyan''s departure that made him a success. This is better than letting Fu Jinyan It''s hard for him to be under the pressure all the time.


    The agent was roared by Gong Yao, and he couldn''t laugh. The original chrysanthemum face was constipated and looked at Gong Yao pleasantly: "don''t be angry. That''s what I said. It''s his own intention to quit the entertainment industry. It has nothing to do with us. But he left, you really sit in that position. Why don''t you have to live with yourself."


    "So you mean I''m not as good as him? This position is what he left me? "


    No one can stand it if Gong Yao is angry. However, once a person gets into his own corner and dead end, it is useless to persuade others, except to be spurted.


    However, Gong Yao is a cash cow for brokers, so the agents can only lick their faces and smile: "how can I mean this? But it is an indisputable fact that we have lost one of our biggest competitors since Fu Jin Yan left."


    The agent said that there is no problem, but that face flattery look really see Gong Yao very uncomfortable, directly waved and scolded him: "you go out, I want to be quiet."


    "Well, don''t think too much about it. I''ll go first."


    "Wait, leave the newspaper in your hand."


    The agent quickly folded back to leave the newspaper in his hand, and then he left.


    Gong Yao frowned and took the newspaper. The biggest page was the news that Fu Jinyan quit the entertainment circle at noon.


    The statement is very simple, saying that Fu Jinyan quit because of family reasons. Is it difficult for him to go back to take over his hospital?


    It is clear that Fu Jinyan''s withdrawal has really helped Gong Yao. However, Gong Yao is a bit of a temper. He doesn''t like the feeling that he won''t win. He has to rely on his own strength to win over Fu Jinyan. However, he is a good man. He just patted his ass and left.


    Gong Yao of Qi is gnashing his teeth.


    "A-choo, A-choo --" Fu Jinyan, sitting on the plane, had a good sleep. Suddenly, he felt his nose itchy and sneezed for no reason.


    Ning Yue followed wake up, care way: "how, cold?"


    "No, I suddenly feel like sneezing. Maybe someone scolded me behind my back, or the air conditioner here is too cold. Wife, hug me. I want to keep warm. " Said, he directly leaned toward Ning Yue''s arms, Ning Yue''s corner of the eye mercilessly smoked a few times, "don''t make trouble, give me serious point."


    At least it was on the plane, but because it was very quiet in the cabin, Fu Jinyan''s behavior was particularly dynamic.


    "What''s wrong with me leaning on my own wife? No, I think I''m really a little cold now. I feel dizzy and brain hot. I need to hug."


    Ning Yue is not angry, but as Fu Jinyan said, now they are quite right. Apart from hugging and kissing in the crowd that she can''t accept for a while, it''s not a big deal, so Ning Yue just let him go.


    However, Fu Jinyan''s sudden and explosive thing is really enough to make people headache. The company won''t let her off. Ning Yue, as long as she thinks of the chaos that may happen in the company, is glad and afraid that she and Fu Jinyan have come out, otherwise her mobile phone will be broken now.


    Of course, such a shock will not affect the Fu family.


    Fu Hanshen did not frown when he saw such news. When he went to bed at night, Qin Luo asked him what he thought of the matter.Fu Hanshen replied: "what''s your opinion? It seems that the boy is ready to take over. It seems that they should get married earlier."


    Hearing this, Qin Luo immediately chuckled and said, "why didn''t you say that before? Now you know Ning Yue is OK. In fact, Ning Yue is the second me, that is, you are biased against her. You can only set fire to state stories and forbid people to light lamps."


    Fu Hanshen frowned in displeasure: "how can I be biased against her? I have a bias to get them married? "


    "You can be tough now. If it wasn''t for you, they would have delayed their marriage until now? Maybe Jin Yan left the place a few years ago and came back. As soon as he got married, he had a sense of family responsibility. He knew what should be done and what should not be done. You also said that it was not your fault. "


    Fu Han Shen ha: "this is not my harm, you are used to it."


    "OK, I don''t want to quarrel with you. Anyway, things are happy now. When they come back, you can arrange Jin Yan to go to work. This boy, it''s time to take heart. I don''t like the attack on Xinghe in the future. It''s good to leave this circle of right and wrong as soon as possible."


    Fu Jinyan announced his withdrawal this time, so fu Hanshen and Qin Luo loved to see him. Naturally, they should arrange the next way for him.


    Ordinary people would have to cry for help if they didn''t have Fu Jinyan, but they are not ordinary people.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2010

    Fu Zhongqian stayed at home for two days. After all, he had to go back to city B because of his busy business. Shen Huan has been taking care of her husband and wife in recent years. Naturally, she has to go back.


    Before leaving, they asked Fu ran whether he wanted to go with him. Fu ran shook his head and refused: "you go. We will report in more than a month. We will all be in city B. there must be plenty of time to meet. I haven''t come back for a long time. During this time, I''ll live here and accompany more people here."


    People here include Fu Qingliu and Qi Jinnian.


    Shen Huan understood her meaning: "well, you''re right. We have plenty of time in the future, so you can spare more time to accompany Jinnian."


    What should be said should not be said, her daughter''s heart must be more clear than her, Shen Huan is still very relieved, so she patted her shoulder and went out.


    "Mom and Dad, take care of yourself."


    Fu Zhongqian did not forget to account for a sentence: "even if there is more than a month, you also do not forget their own professional, good review, can not give Fu family disgrace, you know?"


    "I see, Dad. Don''t worry. I know."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded. Ran Ran Ran was a child. She understood his meaning with a word from him.


    Today, Fu Ran''s identity has not been exposed, but such a thing can not be concealed for a lifetime, and there will be an exposure.


    Even if Fu Ran is admitted to that place with her own ability, if she is not qualified for the job in the future, sooner or later, someone will make a big fuss about her father daughter relationship with Fu Zhongqian. Therefore, if she wants to stop everyone''s mouth, only by her own efforts, and even if she really has the real talent, maybe it will be criticized.


    Of course, this is also because Fu Zhongqian''s identity is too sensitive.


    Fu ran grew up in such a family. Even if Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan didn''t deliberately make friends with her, she would not understand what Fu Zhongqian meant.


    This identity is often a double-edged sword. If you are not careful, you will hurt yourself.


    Fu ran knew that once she stepped into such a big environment, she had to be prepared. Fu Zhongqian would not help herself in any case. She had to rely on her own efforts, stand firm and take out the eye-catching and beautiful report card, so as to block the audience.


    Shen Huan didn''t express any objection to Fu Zhongqian''s words, but when she left the door, she was a little reluctant: "Ran Ran Ran has worked hard enough. You don''t know what her temperament is. Why should we add more burden to her?"


    "I don''t know what kind of psychological quality Ran Ran Ran has. You can put one hundred and twenty hearts on it. I''m also for her good. The people at the bottom don''t know the identity of Ran Ran, which doesn''t mean the people above don''t know. Do you know how many calls I''ve received recently and want to invite ran ran to play at home?"


    Fu Zhongqian had a terrible headache when he thought of those telephone calls.


    He thought about this in Ran Ran Ran''s year. But now, Ran Ran Ran is more than 20 years old, and all of her graduate students have graduated. Many girls of her age have already married or even had children. They all say that women should not stay here and stay to be enemies. Such a realistic problem lies in Fu Zhongqian''s problem. He can''t help thinking more about Ran Ran Ran.


    Think more today, and you can worry less tomorrow. This is called preparing for the rainy day.


    "What do you mean?" Shen Huan has been Fu Zhongqian''s pillow man for so many years. How can he not recognize Fu Zhongqian''s meaning outside the line? "Do you mean that someone has already taken a fancy to us? I told you? "


    Fu Zhongqian smelled the speech and gave a faint smile: "it''s just that they think that my daughter, Fu Zhongqian, can''t be anyone who can climb high, but it also reminds me that when I get older, when my work is stable, it''s really time to consider personal problems."


    Shen Huan''s heart sank suddenly. She felt that her daughter had grown up in the blink of an eye. She didn''t have a good time with her. She finally came back from graduation. Of course, she had to stay with them. If you want to disagree, Ran Ran Ran''s age is also here. Personal problems really need to be considered, not because it''s their Fu family daughter I don''t feel worried about getting married. After all, good men are not just on the street. It''s good to plan for yourself early.


    Seeing that Shen Huan did not speak, his face was also a little ugly. Fu Zhongqian knew that his words pierced her heart. He quickly put his arm around her shoulder and said, "OK, don''t think too much about it. Children and grandchildren have their own children and grandchildren. So you should understand that I will not harm her if I mention Ranran."


    "Yes, you are her father. Can you harm her? I''m not blind. I''m gone, but ah, I''d better stay here with Ran Ran Ran, and you can go back one by one. "


    Her daughter will marry sooner or later. So Shen Huan feels a strong sense of urgency. It''s a good chance to stay with her daughter for an extra day. Why go back with Fu Zhongqian.


    But as soon as he said this, Fu Zhongqian turned black: "when my daughter is old, she should have her own private space. You can follow me and make fun of it. Go and go, and follow me quickly."


    His wife, how can you do without him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Of course, Fu ran understood the meaning of Fu Zhongqian''s words.This society, how much reality, how many people want to take a shortcut, step up the ladder.


    And here, she is a shortcut to success.


    But people are evil. How much kindness and malice will be included in it? How can she not understand it.


    Fu Zhongqian''s identity, if she can''t get it right, will bring her father a lot of trouble. Fortunately, she has been striving for success, without relying on Fu Zhongqian''s relationship, and has come to this day.


    At this moment, her cell phone rings.


    A look at the number, she is still very happy: "old Lin, I was just going to visit you, but you called first."


    "I''m afraid you won''t remember me if I don''t make this call."


    "Why, Mr. Lin, I''m going out. I''ll see you later."


    Old Lin, how many people can not be expected to be a heavyweight, and Lin is always inseparable, he was the most dangerous in the country at that time gave up the high salary abroad and resolutely returned to the motherland.


    Even if he had already retired from that position, his identity was there, and the weight of his speech was there. No one dared to despise him. How many people who looked forward to getting the favor of Mr. Lin.


    To say that, Fu ran can be so successful in the examination today, it really depends on the careful cultivation of old Lin.


    Although Fu ran didn''t formally become a teacher, in Fu Ran''s mind, he really was a very important existence.


    It was a family dinner yesterday. She met her family. Today, she had made up her mind to visit Mr. Lin.

 Chapter 2011

    After taking a bus, Fu ran took a bike at the place where he got off the bus. Fu ran came to a courtyard in the middle of the noise. In front of a courtyard with black tiles and white walls, it is located on the edge of this quiet lake, facing the rippling water of a river. Such a place is really a place that can be met but not sought for, and even more valuable for the market.


    This is a reward given by the state to Mr. Lin, and thanks to his great contribution to the country for so many years, such a gift is naturally rejected for an old revolution like Mr. Lin. however, when people get older, they always have to return to their roots. The whole city a may never find such a place again, so he finally accepted the organization''s arrangement, but he did not accept the gift It means to live only for one hundred years and then return it to the state.


    If the ordinary people, there is no reason not to accept, but for people like Lin, such a decision is not unusual.


    Fu ran knocks on the door, and a generous looking aunt opens the door. This is old Lin''s aunt, who is responsible for taking care of old Lin''s food and daily life. He has never been married in his life, and has devoted all his life to it. It can be said that it is really a great achievement.


    "Auntie." Fu ran called out, and her aunt gave way.


    "It''s Miss Ran Ran. Mr. Lin has already explained that he is waiting for you. Come in quickly."


    The small courtyard with winding paths leads to secluded scenery. Under the careful care of Mr. Lin, the wind is clear and the clouds are full of green. Everywhere, you can see vigorous vitality, accompanied by colorful flowers. It is really beautiful.


    After passing through a small bamboo garden, Fu ran saw an old man sitting beside the stone table.


    But the spirit of the old man is excellent, wearing a loose cloth shirt, wearing a pair of presbyopia glasses on his nose, reading the newspaper in his hand.


    "Old Lin." Fu ran called out, and the old man over there raised his head and looked at her with a kind smile, "come and come, you''re here at the right time. Please read today''s newspaper for me."


    "Good."


    Fu Ran is young and has a good voice. His voice is mellow. When his aunt comes over with tea and fruit, he hears Fu Ran''s pronunciation. It seems that spring breeze turns rain into rain. Lin closes his eyes with a smile, which is also a great enjoyment.


    After reading the last word, Fu ran put down the newspaper and took a sip of tea. Then he gave Shanglin an indelible look: "Mr. Lin, if there is any newspaper, take it out and I''ll read it to you."


    "That''s all for today. Your voice is not so wasteful. Drink more tea."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little bit of reading. I''m relieved to see that you are still so healthy."


    "That''s not true." One side of the aunt can''t help but help, "I took care of so many people, Lin''s age is really the best I''ve ever seen."


    Such an age and such a body is the best. Unfortunately, time does not wait for a person. The pillars of the country, once in its prime, are really old.


    When I was 70 years old, I felt that I could not do things as hard as I had been 70 years old Old Lin looked at Fu Ran''s eyes with full of hope and hope, "Ran Ran Ran, I''m really old. This country is to be handed over to your young people."


    "Don''t say that, Mr. Lin. you are in good health."


    "In fact, there is no need to care about the length of life. What matters is what you did in this time. Even if I die tomorrow, I will at least have no regrets."


    "Mr. Lin, you are right. The important thing in life is not the length, but the width. The most significant thing is what we have done in this time. Thank you for your teaching me again."


    Fu Ran''s serious attitude amused old Lin: "you child, you are still as serious as before, so I''ll rest assured. Speaking of it, I''m looking for you today. I want to ask you for help."


    "Well, Mr. Lin, I''ll try my best if I can do anything."


    Old Lin nodded and looked at Fu Ran''s eyes. He was more and more satisfied. He was very clear about the origin of the child. What''s rare is that Fu Ran is not arrogant and impetuous. He has never taken a shortcut and made it convenient for him. He can''t be satisfied with Fu Ran''s diligent and down-to-earth learning attitude: "this one You''ll stay in a city for more than a month. "


    "Well, yes, you say so."


    "In recent years, the Scientific Research Institute of city a has carried out a research project, which is a key support project of the state. During this period, the project has made breakthrough progress and made major discoveries. A foreign research group just came to visit to discuss and study together, hoping to achieve greater breakthroughs. This is a great good thing for the benefit of future generations, and the state attaches great importance to it There are a lot of people, and the project is still under study, which requires a high degree of confidentiality. Therefore, the requirements for translation talents are much higher. Ordinary people are not competent, but the competent people have jobs at hand. The number of people who can be transferred out is really limited. I can''t fight in person, but I think that more people will have more ability, so Ran Ran Ran, can you promise to help me £¿¡±"Of course," Fu ran agreed without thinking about it. "As long as I can do it, I''m bound to do it. But you also said that it''s a confidential project. Is my identity appropriate?"


    "Yes, why not? You are the one who is going to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs. If you think you are not suitable, who else is suitable?"


    Although such a project is really very important, it would be a waste of talent to send someone from the Ministry of foreign affairs. In addition, Fu Ran is not the most suitable candidate for such a project.


    "Well, I have nothing to do, so I''ll learn more." Fu ran thought about it and agreed. This is a very rare opportunity, and the professional knowledge involved here is something she would never learn in school. This is a real accumulation of experience. Old Lin asked her to go. To be honest, she was still carrying her. With such an opportunity, she would be able to face such an occasion with ease.


    Lin was always very satisfied with Fu Ran''s attitude: "if you really encounter any problem that can''t be solved, you can come to me, but I believe that you can solve it successfully."


    Fu ran said with a smile: "you can rest assured that I will not be polite to you."


    "Well, after the business, let''s play chess?"


    "Well, don''t let me down this time."


    "That''s not necessarily true. Just don''t water my old man."


    On this day, the sky is high and the clouds are light, the wind is light and the clouds are moving. The old and the small talk in the yard from time to time. The older and the smaller.

 Chapter 2012

    "Don''t worry, old Lin and I have left home for a few days


    Feet staring at the bicycle, feel the evening breeze blowing in the face, Fu Ran''s mood is quite happy.


    She thought that if she went to the Research Institute, she would be very busy. She would not go to see Qi Jinnian tomorrow, but what should she say after seeing it. As a result, she was distracted and noticed the glare light from the side.


    Fortunately, the lane is small, and the car is driving very slowly, but he thinks it is small. When the driver finds out the situation, he can''t even do any other emergency measures except stepping on the brake. He can only watch the car move forward because of its inertia.


    The more dangerous the car is, the calmer she is. However, Fu ran can''t change her course of action. She is the only one who can change her course of action. She also blames her own obsession for not noticing the light projected there. Instead of hitting the car, it''s better to hit the wall. Fu ran turns the handlebar 90 degrees and hits the wall directly On the wall.


    At present, the car overturned, and the car over there finally stopped with a sudden brake. Fortunately, the two sides did not hit each other, and there was even a certain distance.


    The driver looked at the situation in front of him, and now there are points.


    "What''s going on?" Sitting in the back of the man, suddenly opened his eyes, slightly tired asked.


    "It''s OK, young master. It''s a man who rides out suddenly and doesn''t hit him. I''ll go down and have a look. You can continue to rest."


    The man opened his eyes and took a look at the front of the car. Apart from seeing the white walls, he saw nothing. The driver had already got out of the car. He simply closed his eyes again.


    Fu ran fell a little seriously, his palms were worn out, his wrists hurt, his pants were worn out. Fortunately, he was wearing pants, otherwise, there would be more injuries on his legs and knees.


    After getting off the bus, the driver looked at Fu Ran''s appearance and frowned slightly. As soon as he was about to open his mouth, he heard Fu ran say, "I''m really sorry. I didn''t pay attention to it. I almost hit you. I''m really sorry."


    Fu Ran''s apology made the driver very surprised. He thought that the girl could not do well


    But it''s really not their fault. First, he didn''t exceed the speed limit. Second, he turned on the low beam light. Third, he honked the horn when he turned the corner. But they were big cars and she was small cars. Anyway, they were undamaged, but she fell down. If they really argue, they must lose money, no matter what. Now look at this The girl''s attitude was good, and the driver''s mood was better: "girl, we''ll pay for the medical expenses if we don''t go to the hospital for examination."


    "No, No Fu ran moved his arm and shook his legs. "I''m in good health. It''s all skin injuries. I didn''t pay attention to it, and I startled you. I''m really sorry. Then you go. I''m also going."


    Fu ran looks at the car. The Audi A6 is not a top-notch car, but she vaguely sees people sitting in the back seat. Looking at the driver''s appearance, Fu ran thinks that the car is sitting in the back of the car. Maybe it is a big man.


    Of course, all this has nothing to do with her. She fell down and couldn''t blame them.


    The driver helped her to lift up the car. When she saw it, the handlebar was crooked, and immediately she was happy: "otherwise, you can help me to straighten the handlebar, otherwise I can''t ride."


    The driver didn''t have a second word. He helped her to turn the handlebar. Fu ran checked it. After there was no big problem, he directly got into the car and left.


    When the bicycle passed by, the person sitting in the car just turned his head and looked out of the window. Then he saw Fu ran riding his bike past him with grinning teeth, but did not look inside the car.


    Moreover, the car was ridden by her, which made people feel uneasy.


    He frowned and watched her stagger out of the lane.


    When the driver got back to the car, he nodded and said, "the quality of people is very high now. In such a situation, I thought that the girl must be blackmailing people. As a result, she didn''t have to apologize to us. It''s really rare."


    Men smell speech, tight frown slightly loosen: "she won''t, hurt seriously?"


    The driver carelessly omitted the first sentence and only answered the second half: "it''s OK. It''s just that the palm of the hand is a little serious. I think there''s a lot of blood seeping in it, so riding a bike should be very painful."


    That''s why I''m riding the bike in a crooked way. The man frowned: "don''t drive in later, just put me at the intersection."


    "How can it be done? You are usually so busy. There is a long way to go."


    "Nothing, just exercise. I''ll walk back."


    "I''d better send you back. Even if you get off the bus, I can''t turn around."


    "No problem." The man finally did not force.


    After returning home, Fu ran changed his clothes, took a bath, and then began to clean his wounds.


    At that time, the fall was not serious. Now, sitting down, Fu ran felt a dull pain in many places, especially on her hand. It hurt when she touched it. It was inevitable that the wound was scarred. She had to bite her teeth to clean herself up and then put on gauze, which relieved her.Although I don''t blame them for this, it''s really a bit of bad luck. Fu ran finally couldn''t help but spit out a bad breath. As for her appearance, it seems that tomorrow will be a visit to Qi Jinnian, which can only be slow.


    Otherwise, Qi Jinnian would be worried for nothing.


    But Fu ran didn''t expect the delay to be better, so she received a call from Mr. Lin and asked her to report to the Research Institute.


    Looking at the gauze on her hand, Fu ran nodded. Fortunately, she used her mouth, not her hand.


    The next day, she no longer bravado, with the address, is a taxi to the Institute.


    The city''s largest scientific research institute, it looks really nothing special, but the guard is particularly strict, Rao is Fu ran, the first time also through layers of investigation before entering.


    Really into the inside, she was a little confused, do not know who to look for, fortunately, at this time, a man in his thirties came out: "it''s Fu ran, Hello, I''m Lin Ziyang, old Lin told me to wait for you here."


    "Hello," Fu ran saw his outstretched hand and subconsciously extended it. But when she saw the gauze wrapped in her outstretched hand, she immediately stopped and apologized, "I''m sorry."


    The man is a little surprised: "how hurt."


    "I scraped it when I was riding. You can rest assured that I won''t delay my work."

 Chapter 2013

    The man looked at her like this and immediately laughed: "I don''t worry. I believe in your ability. Mr. Lin has already explained to me. I''ll familiarize you with the environment first. I''ll introduce the people in the Institute to you later. I''ll start working tomorrow. So time is a little tight. Is there any problem?"


    "Of course not." Her confident smile.


    Lin Ziyang nodded a little when he heard the speech. Although he was introduced by Mr. Lin, he learned from him and had some distant relatives with him. Therefore, he admired him very much. He did not dare to belittle the person recommended by him. However, he still needs to check whether the girl is really competent for such a task because she is young. However, Fu Ran''s attitude is very good At least there is no flattery, which he appreciates.


    Fu ran didn''t have so many ideas, and he didn''t know that elder martial brother Lin thought so much in such a short time. Fortunately, the result was good.


    The research institute is really big. It took a lot of time to walk around, and many places are heavily guarded. Elder martial brother Lin told her that these places are not accessible to ordinary people. Many of the data in these places involve state secrets. Therefore, she''d better not go near them unless necessary.


    This is a warning as well as a warning. Fu ran knows that the good thing is that she was born in such a family, and her sense of state is better than that of ordinary people. Elder martial brother Lin has explained this, so she naturally keeps it in mind.


    Fu Ran''s attitude was very serious and sincere. He didn''t look perfunctory at all. The smile on Lin Ziyang''s face became a little bit: "call me senior brother Lin in the future. I''m also a disciple of old Lin."


    "That''s very nice. I''m not..."


    Fu ran wants to explain that he is not Lin''s disciples, they have no master apprentice status.


    Lin Ziyang interrupted her: "the relationship between you and Mr. Lin has said to me that he is also a teacher and a friend, and there is no difference between him and a formal apprentice, unless you think that he is not qualified to be your master?"


    "How could that be possible?"


    "That''s it."


    "All right, brother Lin." Under Lin Ziyang''s explanation, Fu ran finally accepted the title.


    "I''ll take you to your office first, and then you''ll work there."


    "Well, yes."


    Lin Ziyang takes Fu ran to a spacious, bright and simple office. Several staff in white coats are busy. There are two desks near the wall. Lin Ziyang explains: "we borrowed two translators this time. You are one, and another is from city B. just like you, you enter the Ministry of foreign affairs this year. You can get to know each other first One second. "


    "OK, thank you, elder martial brother Lin."


    After Lin Ziyang introduced some people in the office for Fu ran, he went to work. Fu ran simply said hello to them and sat down on one of the tables to see the information Lin Ziyang had given her.


    Before leaving, Lin Ziyang also informed her that because of the confidentiality of the project, she would be wronged to live in the courtyard they arranged.


    Fu ran said that there was no problem and accepted the decision happily.


    After seeing the information, she is more sure of the necessity of doing so, because it is really a strong competition for countries. Nowadays, the most fierce competition among big countries is not the competition of science and technology.


    The information and personnel involved must be the pillars of the country. It is a great honor for her to participate in such a task.


    The more difficult and challenging it is, the more she can learn.


    Until the evening, when Fu ran looked at a quarter of the information, she finally saw the arrival of another partner.


    A girl of the same age as her, however, a little arrogant, not very close to the appearance.


    Although she has tried her best to cover up her famous brand, she still can''t hide her arrogance in her eyes.


    Fu ran read out four words from her eyes, the proud daughter of heaven.


    I come from city B, and my family background is not bad. If I want to come, my identity should not be simple. Moreover, I am accompanied by the deputy director. I want to come here, I should have a good future.


    Fortunately, this is a place for scientific research. Based on the real materials, everyone is devoted to technical research. No matter what the origins of her and this girl are, they are not concerned about.


    The deputy director finally brought the girl to Fu ran: "Comrade Fu ran, let me introduce you. This is Comrade Qiu Chenxi from city B. I heard that you are about to become colleagues."


    "Hello, comrade Qiu." Fu ran simply followed suit and called for comrades.


    Qiu Chenxi looked up and down at Fu ran, and did not hold her hand: "are you fu ran?"


    Fu ran slightly raised his eyebrows: "Comrade Qiu, do you know me?"


    "You are the first one in our written interview. Naturally, I know you." Speaking of this, Qiu Chenxi looks at Fu Ran''s eyes a little unfriendly.


    She has always been on top, from small to big first, and she is confident that no matter where she goes, this is the fact that will not change, but this time, she kicked the iron plate.Originally, the written examination results are open, the interview results are not public, everyone can only know their own ranking, do not know other people''s ranking, but what kind of family is the Qiu family, if you want to know a score, it is not easy.


    When she knew this achievement, Qiu Chenxi naturally refused to believe it, but the fact was in front of her eyes and she had to believe it. So she wanted to find an opportunity to have a discussion with Fu ran. Of course, she didn''t expect that this opportunity would come so quickly, and she was very surprised: "how can you be here?"


    The deputy director returned to this question for Fu ran: "Comrade Fu ran, like you, is a translator invited by our institute."


    When Qiu Chenxi heard the speech, her eyes fell on Fu ran again. You should know that this opportunity is very rare. All the people who can be contacted by this national scientific research project are very important people. Therefore, the leaders above attach great importance to it. Otherwise, they would not think of borrowing from the Ministry of foreign affairs. She knows that she is excellent, but she should know which one can enter the Ministry of foreign affairs It took her a lot of time to get here.


    What''s the origin of Fu ran? She came here a step earlier than her.


    Qiu Chenxi''s unfriendly eyes make fu ran uncomfortable. She doesn''t mind being looked at. She also knows that she is not RMB, so she can''t be loved by everyone. But in terms of Qiu Chenxi''s Frank eyes, Fu ran doesn''t like it very much. Qiu first releases her strong hostility. Fu ran naturally doesn''t take her hot face to stick to people''s cold buttocks, so she turns around and saves She continued to stare at herself: "senior brother Lin, it''s time to get off work. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back first."

 Chapter 2014

    "Oh, OK. Can you take Qiu Chenxi? The room in our institute is a little tense, so you''re going to have a room, OK?"


    Qiu Chenxi naturally did not want to. From childhood to adulthood, she had never shared a room with anyone. Fu ran shrugged her shoulders. She had been to the dormitory before and put things in it. She knew that it was a dormitory for two people, which was similar to that of the school. However, the school usually had four people. There were only two people living here. At that time, she thought it would be good to make a friend. Now, it is beautiful The imagination is about to fall through.


    "I don''t care." After leaving this sentence, Fu ran left in charge of himself.


    Under Lin Ziyang''s gaze, Qiu Chenxi can only follow him even if he doesn''t want to. But he is not very friendly when he stares at Fu Ran''s back.


    All of them are the places where researchers live. The environment is not bad, but there is no comparison with home.


    Qiu Chenxi''s slight disdain in the eyes of Fu ran did not fail to see, but also chose to turn a blind eye: "that''s your bed and table, you clean it up yourself, I''ll take a bath first."


    Qiu Chenxi didn''t speak. He went to make his bed. Fu ran went to take a bath with his clothes.


    OK, people are excellent students. It''s not that they don''t understand. Why should she abandon this word.


    After Fu ran takes a bath, he finds that Qiu Chenxi''s bed is half, but he is not in the room.


    Fu ran used to be a meddler, so he sat back on his desk and repacked his hands with gauze. Then he took the card and went to the canteen to eat.


    It''s past the peak of dining, so the canteen is not crowded at the moment. After two dishes, she finds a seat to sit down.


    Before long, the female researchers of the two institutes sat down on a table near her. It was not Fu Ran''s intention to eavesdrop on anything. The main reason was that the canteen was quiet at the moment, and their voices were not deliberately lowered. Therefore, Fu ran listened to their conversation.


    "Professor Mu''s discovery this time is really amazing. We have worked so hard for so many years without success. We have made a breakthrough in half a year."


    "Yes, the key people are still so young, they have made such outstanding achievements, which is really beyond our reach."


    "Are you really young? I have been here for so long and heard so many things about Professor mu, but I can only see a figure of my back from afar. It looks very young, but I didn''t expect to be so young, less than 30 years old? "


    "Yes, I''m very handsome, you know? I feel like I''m going to get pregnant. "


    "Puff --" Fu ran was taking a sip of soup. When he heard this, he couldn''t help it. He sprayed it carelessly.


    She really didn''t mean to, but she really didn''t expect that the researchers in the serious research institutions, in fact, are no different from ordinary people in private, and they also have a heart of gossip.


    However, it can be understood that the love of beauty is shared by all people, and the heart of gossip is also shared by all people.


    Of course, her reaction just now attracted the attention of the two female researchers. They turned their heads and looked at Fu ran with embarrassment. They did not say more and bowed their heads to eat.


    After Fu ran finished eating, he quickly left here, saving everyone embarrassment.


    However, it is really rare for a professor to be less than 30 years old, and there are very few professors with such outstanding achievements.


    That''s a real tough guy.


    After Fu ran returned to her bedroom, Qiu Chenxi didn''t come back. She didn''t care. She did some dieting exercises step by step. Then she read books until 9:30 and went to bed.


    Qiu Chenxi didn''t know what time he came back, which made a lot of noise. However, Fu ran didn''t wake up and went to sleep directly.


    Until the next morning, she was ready to wake up according to her original biological clock. After listening to the English news for half an hour on the balcony, she changed her clothes and went out to eat. Qiu Chenxi woke up at this time, but her eyes were swollen and listless. Fu ran frowned and still reminded her: "we will report today at eight o''clock. Hurry up."


    It''s already 7:30 at this time. Unless you don''t have breakfast, it''s really in a hurry.


    Qiu Chenxi looked at the mobile phone and jumped up quickly.


    When Qiu Chenxi arrived in a hurry, Fu ran had cleaned up his desk calmly, and Lin Ziyang also brought people here.


    However, Fu ran still looked at Qiu Chenxi more. No wonder she said that cosmetics were the greatest invention of the 21st century, and had the effect of turning corruption into magic. Qiu Chenxi''s mental outlook at this time is very full, but is this makeup a little too much?


    Lin Ziyang walked ahead and looked at Fu ran and Qiu Chenxi, and then raised a smile: "Fu ran, Qiu Chenxi, come on, let me introduce you. This is the Deputy group leader of this project. Next, you should follow the unified arrangement and command of the Deputy group leader."


    "I see, director Lin." When Fu ran opens his mouth, Lin Ziyang raises his eyebrows slightly. She appreciates Fu ran a little more. She calls him director Lin, but she doesn''t want people to misunderstand the relationship between the two people in private, and doesn''t want others to take care of her because of their own relationship.


    "I see, director Lin." Qiu Chenxi followed.The Deputy group leader looked at the two men and nodded: "I know that you are all excellent students of the Ministry of foreign affairs this year. Your future tasks are to serve the country, and so are our tasks this time. I hope you can cooperate well and strive to accomplish the tasks excellently."


    "All right, deputy chief." Fu ran nodded and straightened his body. He was in a good state of mind.


    "Come with me now," said the Deputy group leader. "By the way, you have read all the information given to you yesterday. You should also have some understanding of the project we are carrying out."


    "I get a general idea." Fu ran replied modestly.


    Qiu Chenxi''s eyes seem to be a little erratic, but still a hum.


    She has confidence in herself, no matter what kind of project, as long as she looks at it, she will certainly be able to cope with it. Moreover, as soon as she thinks of the person she wants to meet, she becomes more and more energetic.


    "Here it is." The Deputy group leader took them to the door of a laboratory. Although it was a laboratory, the place was frightening. Through the bulletproof glass door, Fu ran saw a group of orderly and busy workers inside. At the bottom, there was a straight back figure surrounded by many people, who seemed to be discussing something.


    Fu ran and Qiu Chenxi changed their clothes before they were brought in. The Deputy group leader saw the end of their conversation and said, "group leader, the people are here."


    The tall and straight figure with her back to Fu ran turned around. Her slender figure and three-dimensional profile were familiar. Fu Ran''s heart was tight. Before she could think of the answer, Qiu Chenxi, beside her, had already fluttered like a happy bird: "brother mu, I''m here."

 Chapter 2015

    Mu eldest brother.


    The man who turned around stood in the backlight, the sun behind him for his whole body plated with a layer of halo, looks so real, and so far away.


    After many years, he stood in front of her, but it seemed like an afterlife.


    Fu ran couldn''t recover for a while. His face, which was more indifferent and more three-dimensional than before, seemed to be a little empty.


    Qiu Chenxi can''t wait to run to the man''s side, incomparably intimate smile: "brother mu, long time no see, it''s good to see you."


    However, the man just glanced at her, then moved away: "this is the Research Institute, there is no relationship except the upper and lower levels."


    A word, immediately let Qiu Chenxi blush, quickly nodded and said: "sorry, Mu Da Professor mu, I see. "


    Mu Shenrong.


    Fu Ran''s eyes fell on the man in front of him. At this time, he confirmed that he was really the Mu Shen Rong he knew in the past, but he was not the man he knew any more.


    In such a short period of time, he has become she can only stand here looking up.


    It was a surprise, it was a shock.


    Qiu Chenxi awkwardly returned to Fu Ran''s side. The atmosphere was a little stiff. The Deputy group leader said, "come on, Fu ran, let me introduce you. This is Professor Mu and the person in charge of our project."


    Fu ran nodded, without any intention of climbing up to the man, but he walked up to the man in front of him and held out his hand: "Professor mu, Hello, please take care of me."


    Mu Shenrong stretched out his slender white fingers and gently shook Fu ran. It was clear that they were extremely cold hands. Unexpectedly, there was such a temperature and it was very hot.


    Fu ran quickly retracted his hand.


    After a brief understanding, they were informed that the foreign delegation had arrived.


    Qiu Chenxi immediately straightened up his back and had a good mental outlook. Fu ran also secretly took a breath, then raised a decent smile and went out with the team members.


    Walking to the door, suddenly heard Mu Shenrong ask: "heard Qiu Chenxi is good at Swiss, Fu Ran is good at Russian?"


    "Yes, Professor mu. In fact, I am good at Russian, but I am better at Swiss and Spanish. I can speak six languages." Qiu Chenxi said with great pride that she was very proud to see the appreciation and shock revealed in the eyes of several researchers.


    Fu ran didn''t say anything, just nodded. She had been studying in Russia for many years. Besides English, she was good at it.


    Then he heard Mu Shenrong command: "in this case, Fu Ran is under my command, Qiu Chenxi is under the command of deputy group leader Luo Ming."


    When Qiu Chenxi heard the speech, her face became stiff: "Professor mu, why, I think I can talk to you --"


    before she finished, Mu Shenrong''s indifferent eyes turned away, and Qiu Chenxi''s dissatisfaction could only swallow his stomach. Mu Shenrong had made it very clear that there was no other relationship except the superior and the subordinate. If she blindly attached to the relationship, she would disobey the arrangement and take it by herself Its disgrace.


    Even if she didn''t want to, she could only curl her lips and return to her original position, and secretly glared at Fu ran while others were not paying attention.


    Fu Ran is not unaware, but what does this have to do with her, and it is not her arrangement.


    Later, they found out what Mu Shenrong''s intention was, because the head of the delegation was Russian, and the deputy head of the delegation was Swiss. Judging from the allocation of posts, such an arrangement could not be better.


    Fu ran quickly entered the working state. She had read all the materials yesterday. This time, it was not so difficult for her to translate. But Qiu Chenxi had some difficulties.


    In fact, no matter where they are, they must have the accent of their own place, just like dialects. Sometimes it is not so easy to understand. Even professionals like them will find it difficult if they are not prepared to deal with scientific research fields and oral relations that they have never been involved in.


    Fortunately, Qiu Chenxi had real goods in her stomach. At last, there was no danger. However, in the second half of the year, she was obviously weak, her face was tired, and she was also faintly suffering.


    Luo Ming was the first to find her condition, concerned: "what''s the matter, dawn, are you all right, not feeling well?"


    Qiu Chenxi reluctantly showed a smile and shook his head: "no, I''m fine."


    The communication between mu Shenrong and the head of the regiment is continuing, and the other entourage are also talking, which is quite smooth. Luo Ming said in a low voice: "now your tasks are quite heavy. If you can''t really stick to them, you should put them forward. If you can persist, you should insist."


    "I understand." Qiu Chenxi looks at Fu ran, who is close to Mu Shenrong. His eyes are slightly closed. When he opens them again, he has recovered as if nothing had happened.


    Because the scientific research achievements made this time were really shocking to the world, the delegation came with 120000 enthusiasm and forgot the time when talking about things. Rao Shi Fu ran didn''t even have time to drink water. When he came back, he felt thirsty and couldn''t help licking the dry corners of his mouth.Mu Shenrong glanced at her, but Fu ran didn''t notice it. He just wiped his forehead slightly with his hand. Soon, Mu Shenrong shook hands with the visiting leader and said to the people, "let''s go to this morning''s exchange. Go to dinner first, then have a rest, and then continue in the afternoon."


    Hearing that he could eat, Qiu Chenxi felt his stomach spasm again.


    Fu ran felt a little tired. Qiu Chenxi was not in a good condition. His lips turned white, and his forehead was sweating. His hands clenched into fists from time to time. In the end, he could hardly hear what they said.


    "What''s the matter, dawn, your face is really bad. What''s wrong with you?" Luo Ming cares.


    Qiu Chenxi pressed his stomach with one hand, looked at Mu Shen Rong, and said with some difficulty: "it''s OK. Maybe I''m hungry. Now I have some stomachache."


    "Blame us, blame us." Luo Ming will take the responsibility in the past, "we are too excited to talk about the time, then hurry to eat."


    The dining place was still in the dining hall, but a box was specially opened for the delegation with two large tables, just enough to accommodate them.


    Qiu Chenxi is really hungry, usually the most attention to table manners of a person, at this time a sit down, but nothing to care about, directly picked up chopsticks to eat.


    Fu ran wanted to sit at the unimportant table, but was stopped by Mu Shenrong: "I still need your help with the commander and I. you can sit by my side."


    Fu ran nodded and sat down.


    A cup of warm water put in front of her, she looked at him in surprise, and then swallowed the mouth of the waterway: "thank you."

 Chapter 2016

    She was really thirsty, so she took it up and drank it all, followed by Mu Shenrong and poured her a cup. Of course, other people also had it.


    The head of the regiment is a Russian, but he has a strong preference for Chinese food. He just doesn''t use chopsticks very much. He also makes a lot of jokes. However, under the guidance of Fu ran, he only has a good meal time. He is happy to have a piece of braised pork.


    Fu ran breathed a sigh of relief, but at this time, a peeled shrimp was put into her bowl. She was stunned: "eat it. Lunch time is almost over."


    Mu Shenrong''s deep voice sounded in her ear, like a feather, gently scratched her ear, with a little numbness, she was a little embarrassed, found that others did not notice, and quickly lowered her head to eat.


    She thought no one was paying attention, but in fact, Qiu Chenxi noticed.


    Because she was the first to eat, she was also the fastest to eat and put down her chopsticks. After that, her attention was focused on Mu Shenrong. Naturally, she did not miss the scene where he peeled the shrimp for her and put it in the bowl.


    However, Fu ran ate it and looked at them. Qiu Chenxi didn''t mention how uncomfortable she was. She was supposed to be the one sitting next to brother mu. However, Cheng Yaojin, who was killed halfway by Fu ran, got the first place. What''s this? The key is that Mu is always cold to everyone and never takes the initiative to get close to people or talk to her. He thinks she is right Everyone is the same, but today she seems to find that he is different from Fu ran.


    After that, Mu Shenrong didn''t take care of Fu ran any more, so Qiu Chenxi thought that Mu Shenrong''s behavior to Fu ran just now should be a temporary concern, and there was no other meaning.


    But she can''t let Fu ran get close to Mu Shenrong. No, that position should be hers.


    After eating, they have an hour''s rest. Fortunately, they are all in the Institute now. This hour can be used well.


    After setting the alarm clock, she went to bed. Unexpectedly, Qiu Chenxi came to her and said to her, "Fu ran, I have something to discuss with you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? "


    "In the afternoon, I want to change with you. You go to the Deputy group leader, and I go to brother mu. You should see that I have known brother mu for a long time."


    "Oh, I can see, but I can''t decide. It''s better for you to discuss with your brother mu. If he agrees, I have no opinion."


    "You..." Fu ran didn''t buy it. Pulling down the blindfold was a break.


    Angry Qiu Chenxi was gnashing his teeth: "Fu ran, you are toasting, not eating or drinking! I''m going to find brother Mu now


    Then Fu ran heard the sound of slamming the door.


    However, she did not take this episode to heart. No matter who she was with, she had no opinion, as long as she completed her own work.


    However, Qiu Chenxi obviously did not want to drink. She came here for the sake of admiration and tolerance.


    When Mu Shenrong and Fu ran thought of him, they felt a little agitated at the bottom of their hearts for no reason. After turning over and over in bed, they warned themselves to concentrate on their mind and seize the time to rest. The work in the afternoon is no easier than that in the morning.


    As for what Qiu Chenxi said to Mu Shenrong after she went, she did not know, but they did not change in the afternoon. On the contrary, Qiu Chenxi looked at her with more unfriendly eyes. Fu ran knew that her idea had failed, and Mu Shenrong did not agree to her request, which made her even more unhappy.


    However, these are not within the scope of Fu Ran''s concern. What she has to do is to try her best to complete the tasks assigned above, not to discredit the Department to be set foot in, but also to add face to herself.


    Compared with Fu ran, Qiu Chenxi''s performance today is really somewhat unsatisfactory.


    In the morning, because of her make-up, she looked in good spirits. But in the afternoon, she didn''t have a rest at noon. In addition, she didn''t sleep well last night, and it was a day of high-intensity work. In the end, she couldn''t keep up with her physical strength. Therefore, she made several mistakes, which embarrassed Luo Ming. Finally, she could not help but murmured, "what''s the matter? The information was not given to you long ago I don''t know how to translate it into this way. "


    Qiu Chenxi slightly red eye socket, bit lip, apology: "sorry, next time will not."


    "This is an international exchange. You represent a great country."


    "I see." Qiu Chenxi was said to be unable to raise her head. She also saw Fu Ran''s ability, and it was hard to avoid hating her. If she was with brother mu, she would certainly do better than Fu ran. However, brother Mu refused to give her such an opportunity.


    What is Fu ran? Why should he argue with himself.


    Because she was in a mood, after dinner, Qiu Chenxi saw that Fu ran was particularly unpleasant. Although she didn''t say it, she was not stupid under the same roof. She simply closed the book and stood up: "I''m going out for a walk."


    The research institute is really big. After walking along the garden for a while, Fu ran sat down in a chair and was fascinated by the scenery.


    The day was so full that she didn''t even have time to think about it. But now, it''s quiet around, so she can have time to think about it. Mu Shenrong is really here.Moreover, she has become an admirable scientist and made great contributions to the country. How can such a person be connected with the boy who bullied her in the past.


    She took out the little mouse she was carrying with her. She said to herself, "little mouse, do you think he is still the person I used to know? Does he still know me? But I don''t seem to know me today


    With these questions in her heart, Fu ran was naturally very uncomfortable. At this time, she heard a slight cough coming from behind a big tree.


    Fu ran was startled and immediately put the little mouse away. Then he yelled: "who, who is there, come out for me!"


    A tall figure slowly stepped out from behind the tree: "it''s me."


    Qingyue and with a bit of low voice, like the string of a cello, pulled on Fu Ran''s heart, which shocked her: "Professor mu?! Why are you here? "


    As soon as he thought that the stupid words he had just said might be heard by Mu Shenrong, Fu ran gasped and longed to find a place to sew: "you, how long have you been here?"


    Mu Shenrong''s clear and cold eyes fell on her body: "I was there when you came."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So did he really hear all the stupid things she said?


    It''s not going to make people live


    There was a trace of bashful annoyance on his face. Fu ran felt that he couldn''t stay any longer: "I''m really sorry. I''m interrupting you, or I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." Mu Shenrong''s eyes flashed a little sharp and stopped her.

 Chapter 2017

    Fu ran could only stop and said in embarrassment, "Professor mu, is there anything else?"


    "Professor mu?" Listening to her address, Mu Shenrong''s tone is not very good.


    Fu ran suddenly felt a chill on his back. He thought of neglecting the sight behind his back like a thorn. But he failed: "what else can I do for you?"


    Finally, her eyes fell on her hand wrapped in gauze: "how''s the hand?"


    "Well? It''s better. It''s OK. "


    Then she hid her hand behind her back.


    Unexpectedly, at this time, he heard Mu Shenrong say: "I don''t know how to look at the road when riding a bicycle. I can only carry it if I have something to do."


    "How do you know I ride a bike?"


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes were clear and cold: "because I''m sitting in the car."


    What? Fu ran once again showed a shocked look. At that time, she did vaguely see a man sitting in the car, but she didn''t expect that this man was Mu Shen Rong.


    For a moment, she had a lot of thoughts and feelings. She thought that Mu Shenrong saw her in the car and didn''t call her. It showed that their friendship was not enough for him to get out of the car to say hello. She couldn''t help laughing at herself: "Professor mu, if it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    Mu Shenrong''s eyebrows frowned again: "are you angry? Angry that I didn''t get out of the car to say hello to you


    "No way."


    Even so, the resentment in the tone seems to be hard to hide.


    Mu Shen Rong''s frown suddenly loosened: "that is to have."


    "I said no Fu ran denied.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "well, if you don''t, you can''t. In fact, I was very tired that day, and I had been resting in the car. After something happened, the driver got off to deal with it. I continued to rest in the car until I saw you riding away. I think it''s too late for you."


    He explained for the day.


    But Fu ran did not open his head: "Professor mu, in fact, you don''t have to explain to me."


    "But I want to explain to you that you are not angry."


    "I wasn''t angry either."


    "OK, let''s walk together?"


    Fu ran wants to refuse, but there is a voice in the bottom of her heart that agrees faster than her. She can''t help but feel remorse. She has to purr the corners of her mouth and follow Mu Shenrong behind her.


    Mu Shenrong also found this situation, so she slowed down her pace and said, "I haven''t told you congratulations, congratulations."


    "I should say this to you. Congratulations on your great achievements and added so much face to our country." Fu ran looked at him at this time. He was excited, shocked, and unbelievable. "If someone told me in primary school that the boy who made fun of me would become a great scientist who would make great contributions to the country in the future, I would scoff at him, but you did it. That''s why I should congratulate you."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong chuckled and said, "remember, if I said I didn''t mean to tease you, would you believe it?"


    His eyes looked so calm, but Fu ran-i looked up to his eyes and found that his eyes were deep and dark. It was like a huge whirlpool. To absorb all the people in, she couldn''t help being dumb. After a long time, she found her voice: "what''s the reason? That''s unintentional. "


    She showed a smile: "forget it, it''s all over, I forgive you."


    Seeing this, Mu Shen Rong sighed again: "you will understand in the future."


    Fu Ran''s heart leaped. She didn''t understand the meaning of the words, but she felt vaguely that there was a deeper meaning. She did not dare to go deep into it.


    Mu Shenrong''s cell phone rings.


    Fu ran generous way: "you answer the phone first."


    Looked at the caller ID, Mu Shenrong frowned, but still received: "Hello, I am Mu Shenrong."


    "Brother mu, I am dawn." The night wind is cool. In addition to the shadow of the trees, Qiu Chenxi''s voice is very clear even through the mobile phone.


    Fu ran stood aside without a trace, opened the distance between them, looked up at the moonlight, and was not willing to pay too much attention to the situation between mu Shenrong and Qiu Chenxi.


    She was thinking about whether to say goodbye to Mu Shenrong. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing for her to go on like this. Unexpectedly, she just had this idea. Mu Shenrong had already finished the conversation with Qiu Chenxi and hung up the phone.


    "Let''s go." Mu Shenrong said to Fu ran.


    Fu ran was a little surprised: "well, finished?" So fast, "if you have something to do, go first. I''ll just walk by myself."


    "I''m fine." He refused bluntly, "I''m here for a walk, too."


    "Oh." Fu ran couldn''t catch up for a moment. She hesitated. It seemed that she could only go back to her dormitory and continue to walk. If she went back to her dormitory and faced Qiu Chenxi, she would rather continue to walk here.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very happy. Qiu Chenxi has embarrassed you?""No Fu ran shakes her head. Qiu Chenxi''s arrogance and arrogance can''t hurt Fu ran, but she''s so aggressive again and again, which makes people feel disgusted.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "if Qiu Chenxi is in trouble with you, you don''t have to be polite. She always has a high opinion and likes to play small. But society is not an ivory tower, nor is it a family. No one needs to pet her and let her go." Mu Shenrong''s words seem straightforward, but in fact they are somewhat euphemistic.


    "Are you familiar with Qiu Chenxi?" Fu ran asked in a low voice. Even she didn''t know how to ask. After asking, she felt nervous.


    "Not familiar." Mu Shenrong directly denied, "it''s just that the two families have some friendship. She and I were studying in a school before."


    "Oh." Fu ran clearly nodded, "it turns out that she is a world friend and a primary school sister. No wonder."


    No wonder Qiu Chenxi that face intimate posture, if this is called unfamiliar, then how to calculate familiar.


    Mu Shenrong took a look at Fu ran and Fu ran said with a smile: "it''s late. I''m going back to have a rest. I''m very tired today. I''ll see you tomorrow, Professor mu."


    This time, Fu ran didn''t give Mu Shenrong the chance to stop him and walked forward quickly.


    Mu Shenrong stares at her back, and the corners of her mouth are bent upward. If someone else sees him like this, he must cry out strangely. It turns out that Professor Mu is not always expressionless.


    Fu ran quickly returns to his room and finds Qiu Chenxi sitting on the bed sulking.


    As soon as she came in, she seemed to step on Qiu Chenxi''s tail, causing her a gloomy stare.


    Fu Ran''s heart is quite unhappy. Qiu Chenxi''s appearance of vexatious and random anger is like a child who is noisy without sugar. He is so naive and tiresome.

 Chapter 2018

    Mu Shenrong has a word to say, she is not Qiu Chenxi who, there is no need to tolerate her, there is no need to be polite to her.


    So she turned a blind eye to Qiu Chenxi''s anger and walked to the bathroom with her own change of clothes. As a result, as soon as she moved, Qiu Chenxi immediately took action and blocked in front of Fu ran and glared angrily.


    Fu ran frowned: "Comrade Qiu, what''s up?"


    Qiu Chenxi directly grasped Fu Ran''s wrist and demanded: "what is the relationship between you and brother mu?"


    Fu ran sank his face and pulled his wrist back: "Qiu Chenxi, if you have something to say, don''t move."


    "I''m moving? Fu ran, I really look down on you. You are really shameless. Why didn''t you say that when you and brother Mu started to move on the ground just now? " Qiu Chenxi''s anger was just about to come out of his eyes.


    Fu ran looked at her and was speechless for a long time.


    Fu Ran''s surprised look in Qiu Chenxi''s eyes is tantamount to a guilty acquiescence: "Oh, there''s no more to say. If you don''t know, unless you don''t do something for yourself, I''ll tell you, I saw every move of you and brother Mu downstairs just now, you cunning bitch!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu ran couldn''t help crying or laughing. She didn''t expect that she would become a clever whore one day.


    Qiu Chenxi''s anger was not enough to calm down. Before she went to Mu Shenrong''s dormitory to look for him, but she didn''t find him. I heard that he might be walking downstairs. So she eagerly went downstairs to look for him. However, she let her see Fu ran and Mu Shenrong walking together. Moreover, they looked very close. Brother Mu even touched Fu Ran''s hand -


    but she called If you don''t know what you want to do when you are in the distance, don''t you know what it''s like when Fu ran Mu is busy with me Did you study together? Do you know that we are boyfriend and girlfriend abroad? What a shame


    "Boyfriend and girlfriend?" Fu ran takes a look at Qiu Chenxi.


    Qiu Chenxi''s eyes flashed a little embarrassed, but soon was replaced by fierce: "hum! As long as you know, don''t make big brother Mu''s idea or seduce him. You are not qualified! "


    "Oh, in that case, what are you worried about? You should have confidence in yourself. It''s yours. No one can take it away. If it''s OK, please let me go. I''m going to wash up."


    Ignoring Qiu Chenxi''s indignation, Fu ran just locked the door of the bathroom.


    Qiu Chenxi''s face was gloomy, and she almost broke her silver teeth. She saw many people who didn''t want to face. But it was the first time that she met someone who was so shameless and openly seduced big brother Mu as Fu ran. However, if she wanted to argue with her, she would not let Fu ran go as expected.


    Since Fu Ran is so shameless, don''t blame her for her impoliteness. Fu ran can''t stay in the Ministry of foreign affairs!


    She picked up her mobile phone and made a phone call: "Hello, mom, I told you, I met a shameless person here, you and dad said, help me, get her out for me!"


    Qiu''s family has a lot of influence in B city. Her parents are politically married. Although their feelings are not so good, they have been trying to maintain the marriage for the sake of each other''s family. So over the years, the strength of the two families has been improved.


    Her father has sent someone to investigate the group of people who have been admitted to the Ministry of foreign affairs this year. They have also touched each other''s family background, but have not found out what the origin of Fu Ran is. Therefore, Qiu Chenxi has determined that this Fu ran was only admitted to the Ministry of Foreign Affairs on the basis of good luck. But it is impossible for such a person to gain a foothold in the Ministry of foreign affairs, where there are so many experts and complicated backgrounds.


    Qiu Chenxi didn''t pay attention to Fu ran, but it was a pity that she wanted to die and wanted to take a shortcut from brother mu. Don''t blame her for her ruthlessness: "Mom, I don''t want to see Fu ran here. You and dad can find someone to kick her out."


    Hearing her daughter say that this man deliberately approached Mu Shenrong and made friends with him, Shi Min frowned and said, "naturally, your father and I will solve this matter for you, but mu Shenrong has to pay close attention to yourself. Mu Shenrong''s identity is not simple now. What''s the status of Mu family these years? I don''t need to say. If you can marry her, don''t mention your generation Even if you don''t understand, it''s the same with us


    "I understand, Ma. Don''t worry. I will marry brother mu. You just have to help me drive Fu ran away." Thinking of her performance and Fu Ran''s performance during the day, Qiu Chenxi''s face became more and more ugly. This Fu ran was just like her nemesis. She not only suffered many setbacks, but also dared to think about her big brother. It was ridiculous!


    When Fu ran comes out after taking a bath, Qiu Chenxi has already made a phone call. After looking at Fu Ran''s eyes flashing a touch of resentment, he enters the bathroom.


    Fu ran simply did not know how to describe his mood, but at this time, Shen Huan called.


    Different from Qiu Chenxi''s mother and daughter talking about interests, the dialogue between Shen Huan and Fu Ran is much more warm. Shen Huan cares about Fu ran: "will work be very tiring.""No, don''t worry, mom. I can handle it."


    "Well, what about other colleagues? Are they not easy to get along with?"


    Thinking of Qiu Chenxi, Fu ran quietly ordered a row of wax for himself in the bottom of his heart. However, he still said with a smile to Shen Huan: "it''s very good. My colleagues get along very well. Don''t worry about it."


    Although Qiu Chenxi entered the bathroom, in fact, he did not take a bath immediately. Instead, he opened the door a small gap, just in time to hear Fu Ran''s voice.


    When she heard that Fu ran and her mother said that her colleagues were very good together, Qiu Chenxi couldn''t help but roll her eyes, and more and more convinced that Fu ran and her family did not have any skills. In such a situation, most people would tell their families that if there was any relationship in the family, they would definitely ask their parents to make their own decisions. How could they be so tolerant as Fu ran So Qiu Chenxi didn''t want to hear anything more. He just closed the door and waited. After a while, Fu ran cried.


    Fu ran doesn''t know Qiu Chenxi''s idea at all. After finishing the conversation with Shen Huan, he read a book for half an hour. When he was ready to go to bed, Fu ran suddenly received a message from Mu Shenrong. He said that he had sent her a document to tell her that the document would be used tomorrow, so he should make preparations in advance this day.


    I see. Thank you. Fu ran replied.


    Mu Shenrong immediately said: don''t make it too late. Good night.


    Fu ran looked at the file, just want to curse, at night to smooth this out, how can it not be late?!


    However, she did not dare to get angry, honest and Mu Shenrong said good night before she began to work.

 Chapter 2019

    When Qiu Chenxi was lying on the bed, Fu ran was still fighting under the light, but she didn''t know what Fu ran was up to. Qiu wanted to ask, but her proud self-esteem did not allow her to do such a thing, or even talk to Fu ran. The harder Fu ran tried, the less she tried, the more ugly Qiu Chenxi looked.


    So her uncertainty finally turned into resentment and anger: "it''s time, you don''t rest, others also want to rest, can you have a little self-knowledge, don''t disturb others."


    Fu Ran has already turned off the headlight in the room and only turned on a desk lamp on. But Qiu Chenxi also has a problem with this. Fu ran doesn''t know what to say, so he turns off the lamp, leaving only his notebook to use.


    However, for Qiu Chenxi, who is trying to find fault, it is obviously not enough, so she said again: "if you want to be serious, go outside seriously. If you type so loud, how can people sleep?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran didn''t want to argue with Qiu Chenxi. He looked at the rest of the information, but turned off the computer and went to bed.


    Before going to bed, Fu ran also heard Qiu Chenxi disdain''s light hum: "fake serious."


    Fu ran unable to make complaints about the alarm clock. After setting up the alarm clock, he didn''t hear himself, and turned to sleep.


    The next day, Qiu Chenxi woke up at a normal time. As a result, she turned around and found that Fu ran was no longer in her bed. The beds were neat and neat. Moreover, she was the standard dried tofu in the army. Her life was soft and soft. In Fu Ran''s bed, it looked like she had muscles and bones. Look at her, don''t say anything about it Even ordinary quilts are not well made. Looking at the fruits of a long time of hard work, and looking at Fu Ran''s bed, Qiu Chenxi, angry, directly shakes the quilt and leaves it there, unwilling to look at it again.


    Although I didn''t sleep late last night, I got up early and managed to finish the information that Mu Shenrong gave himself.


    When he came to the research room, Fu ran was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Didn''t sleep well last night?" Mu Shenrong suddenly came to Fu ran and asked.


    Fu ran was startled. He returned to his senses and shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ve finished reading the information."


    "Well, hard work." Mu Shenrong looked at Fu Ran''s pale black eyes, and his black eyes sank slightly, "but that information is going to be of great use today, so I have to work hard for you."


    "It''s not hard, it should be."


    At this time, Fu ran saw Qiu Chenxi coming.


    Although Qiu Chenxi also wears suits, her suits have been improved a little, and they look fashionable. They can also give full play to her body advantages. As soon as she comes, she sees Fu ran and Mu Shenrong standing together to talk, frowning, and then the wind is coming towards them.


    Fu ran said, "then I''ll be busy first."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "I also left."


    So when Qiu Chenxi came to them, Fu ran and Mu Shenrong had already left in different directions, leaving Qiu Chenxi a popular one and stamping his feet in the same place: "Fu ran, I think you can still be proud for a few days!"


    As soon as Fu ran thought of leaving here, there was only one translator left here. She could follow Mu Shenrong anytime and anywhere. Mu Shenrong was inseparable from her. Qiu Chenxi''s distorted face finally showed a trace of satisfaction and happiness.


    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    Her imagination happened, but she turned it over. She could not do anything. She could only stand by and watch Fu Ran''s full play. She could understand all the words Fu ran said, but when combined, it seemed that there was always something wrong. It was as if there was still one pulse of Ren Du''s six pulse, and there were always some key points missing. How could they be connected I can''t get up.


    Damn it!


    Qiu Chenxi''s angry eyes are red, but there are still some other things to do around her to translate. But compared with Fu Ran''s glowing heat, she is really dwarfed.


    Why can Fu ran know what she doesn''t understand so clearly? Qiu Chenxi is very confident about her own level. She and Fu ran were admitted to the Ministry of foreign affairs together. She also saw the results herself. Although there is a gap with Fu ran, the gap is not big. There will not be such a situation. Seeing Fu ran show great power, she can not do anything in such an embarrassing situation.


    The only explanation is what she saw last night? But who gave them to her? Why didn''t she?


    Mu Shenrong? She was not sure that she was the one who should have a good relationship with Mu Shenrong. Before she came here, she also made such an idea. She could not only get close to the water and get in touch with Mu Shenrong, but also let the people here know that she had a different relationship with Mu Shenrong, so that those people could respect themselves more. However, it was because of Fu ran People, contrary to all their own ideas, how can she not be angry!


    Therefore, on this day, Fu Ran''s voice was inflamed, and Qiu Chenxi''s eyes were red.


    The day''s work was not easy to end, Fu ran drank two glasses of water, and the thirsty dryness in his throat was barely suppressed.At this time, a box of golden throat throat treasure appeared in her sight.


    The owner who held it had a pair of long, clean and white fingers. The white color really made Fu ran feel inferior. She took the golden throat throat throat treasure and laughed: "your hand is not bleached."


    "There''s probably too much in formalin." Mu Shenrong said with half truth and half falsehood.


    Fu ran took the golden throat throat throat treasure''s hand slightly a meal, Mu Shenrong smile: "afraid? I''m not a forensic doctor because I wear gloves all the year round


    "Oh." Put a piece of sugar into his mouth, which has been from the tongue to the stomach, Fu ran this long breath.


    "Tired?"


    "Not bad." Fu ran said, "but why did you only give me that information, Qiu Chenxi didn''t?"


    Although she is very busy today, but also did not ignore Qiu Chenxi that would like to swallow her eyes, not to mention how much unwilling and jealous.


    "Time is too tight. Even if I give it to her, she can''t finish it." Mu Shenrong is practical and realistic. Qiu Chenxi can be drunk all night, but she can never work all night long. She is not the kind of person who has suffered a lot.


    "You know her well." Fu ran didn''t know how, so he said it directly. After saying it, he realized that it was not right. It was too late to take it back.


    "I don''t need to know her to speculate."

 Chapter 2020

    "Oh, yeah, you should pay attention to her, so you can speculate so accurately."


    Knowing that she shouldn''t talk like that, Fu ran felt like she was in arrears with IQ. She bit her lip and said to Mu Shenrong, "thank you for your throat treasure. I''ll go to dinner first."


    "Come on, I''m hungry, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The canteen is so big that she doesn''t own it. Mu Shenrong doesn''t have any opinions when she wants to eat. However, Mu Shenrong always follows her and sits with her after dinner. Fu ran feels that there is something wrong.


    But when she said her psychological thoughts, she was asked by Mu Shenrong: "what''s wrong? You''re here to help us translate. It''s good for us to communicate with me more, isn''t it?"


    "But it doesn''t seem like we''re talking about work."


    When Mu Shenrong heard the speech, he suddenly looked angry. Fu ran was stunned. He didn''t know what he said, which made Professor Mu unhappy.


    "You mean we have nothing to talk about except work?" Mu Shenrong''s eyes with a bit of blame, let Fu ran a time do not know how to answer.


    Apart from their working relationship, although they didn''t deal with each other at first, they still got along well. Even Fu Duoduo always said whether this big brother Mu was her boyfriend. However, Fu ran did not know why she didn''t dare to face Mu Shenrong alone. Especially after she made eye contact with him, she always felt a kind of inexplicable panic, Let her want to escape, make her nervous, make her unwilling to get along with him alone.


    "I don''t mean that." It was her own fault, so fu ran said in a low voice, "I''m just afraid that Qiu Chenxi will misunderstand me and let her have more opinions on me. After all, we live under the same roof, so we can''t look up and see you down."


    "She''s embarrassed you?" Mu Shenrong''s eyebrows grew tighter and tighter.


    "Not so much." Although Fu Ran has a good temper and looks like a soft persimmon, she is also stubborn in fact. She is a child from a military and political family. Her confidence and spirit are not the same. It is the best if people don''t attack me. If Qiu Chenxi is really too much and makes trouble to her, she won''t really let it go. If she wants to fight back, it''s not a matter at all, of course If Qiu Chenxi is not too much, Fu ran will not be the first one to do so.


    Mu Shenrong didn''t tangle with Fu randuo on Qiu Chenxi. Because it was not worth wasting time, he changed the topic: "tell me about your studying abroad in recent years."


    "Overseas students will encounter problems, and you should also know your own life." So, there''s nothing to say.


    "If you want to listen to my life, I can also tell you that we can communicate with each other."


    In fact, when Mu Shenrong left, she was still a graduate student, but she was an undergraduate. Now, although she successfully graduated and entered the Ministry of foreign affairs, she still has a long way to go to obtain a degree. However, Mu Shenrong is even more different. At the same time, she was on a step-by-step way, but he successfully achieved several leaps. You know, where are the professors in scientific research institutes So good to be, let alone such a young professor. In recent days here, even if Fu ran didn''t mean to inquire about Mu Shenrong, there were plenty of researchers like the two girls she met when she had dinner. Therefore, Fu Ran has heard about Professor Mu''s great achievements.


    However, everyone knows how successful Mu Shenrong is now, but they don''t know what kind of hard work she has to pay behind it. She feels that her study abroad career has no waste of time. So mu Shenrong doesn''t use 24 hours as 48 hours?


    Therefore, compared with her study abroad career, she is more willing to listen to Mu Shenrong''s life.


    "I''ll tell you what you want to hear." Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong agreed very generously.


    "I didn''t want to break up with you, but I was too busy." When Mu Shenrong looks at Fu ran, he has a very calm look in his eyes. However, Fu ran feels that some of his eyes are burning, and he is in a difficult mood for a moment.


    Fortunately, at this time, deputy group leader Luo Ming came to look for mu Shenrong with a tray. Fu ran immediately took the opportunity to pick up his own tray and said, "you talk slowly, I''ll go first." He ran away.


    Looking at Fu ran, Luo Ming was very anxious, as if something was chasing her behind her. Then he looked at Mu Shenrong, whose calm face was very unhappy. He could not help but worry: "is it Fu ran, this little girl, that makes you angry? Or did you bully people? Look, it''s frightening. "


    Luo Ming is older than Mu Shenrong. He is more than 30 years old. It is not too exaggerating to say that Fu Ran is a little girl. He looks at Fu ran in the eyes that the elder looks at the younger generation, and Mu Shenrong is his team leader. In addition, Mu Shenrong usually works meticulously, and his temper is older than Luo Ming. Over time, Luo Ming forgets that Mu Shenrong is much smaller than himself, but he treats Mu Shen Let''s respect them as our peers and even our superiors.


    Sure enough, as soon as Luo Ming said this, Mu Shenrong''s face became darker: "Fu Ran is a little girl? You mean, I''m an old manLuo Ming''s mouth just ate the rice in his mouth, and now he was not polite to spray out: "cough, cough - group leader, I didn''t say that, you If you are young, you are still young, and you are young. "


    Mu Shenrong glared at Luo Ming fiercely. Luo Ming was wronged. You are quiet. You are quiet. Mu Shenrong is like this now. After a long time, who will regard him as a young man. Do you know that the tacit understanding in ordinary work is not all due to his old talent.


    What''s more, Mu Shenrong has never expressed his opinions on his age. How can he be so abnormal now that he is said to be old?


    Wait?! Although Luo Ming is also obsessed with the research, he is still a stranger. He lived a good life with his wife and children a few years ago. He suddenly thought of Fu Ran''s appearance of leaving in a hurry before. Looking at Mu Shenrong''s appearance now, he can''t help but doubt: "team leader, this should not be the way I think it is?"


    "I said so." After deeply gouging out Luo Ming, Mu Shen Rong also turned and left.


    Luo Ming''s chopsticks suddenly fell to the ground. What? Is that what he understood?


    It''s really a thousand year old iron tree is about to bloom. Hey, hey, it''s going to bloom. Hello, after losing the tray, Fu ran, who just walked to the door, suddenly felt itchy on his nose, sneezed twice, staggered at his feet, and almost fell off the steps of the door. How can he feel that the wind is going to change.

 Chapter 2021

    At the same time, Qiu Chenxi was angry in the room to call his mother: "Mom, I really can''t stand it, you don''t know how annoying Fu Ran is, and deep in mind, she now even hit the idea on brother mu. I spent so much effort to come to him. As a result, Mu elder brother was completely bewildered by the fox spirit, Ma, you must It''s not allowed to happen! "


    "I know, we don''t want this kind of thing to happen, but now it''s impossible. The older you are, the more impetuous you are. You have to be calm before." Shi Min calmly shook her head. In fact, Qiu Chenxi was a very smart child from childhood, and her grades were also very good. Even though Qiu''s family had made some efforts in the matter of entering the Ministry of foreign affairs, if she didn''t have the real materials, how could she possibly get the second place.


    However, she met the first in this second place, it seems that it is really a little poor, only so few days so not calm.


    Qiu Chenxi heard his mother''s words, forced himself to calm down, but there are still a lot of injustice in his heart: "that is you did not see that Fu ran that fox spirit appearance." In addition, he has been suppressed by Fu ran these days. It can be said that love and work are both unsatisfactory. It is strange that Qiu Chenxi has a good temper.


    Shi Min smell speech, then asked: "this Fu ran really so powerful?"


    "Where she is fierce, it is clear that she went through the back door of brother mu, hum!" No wonder she was mysterious there last night. If it wasn''t for this, how could her performance be so bad today.


    "She has a good relationship with Mu Shenrong? It shouldn''t be. Mu Shenrong is not a good talker. Besides, if Mu Shenrong really wants to open the back door, how can it be her turn to give it to you? "


    Qiu Chenxi''s face suddenly became black again and two points: "I said, this is very deep, clearly is she deliberately seduced big brother Mu! I''ve seen it several times! "


    "In that case, you should take the initiative. You are not bad in appearance and posture. It''s unreasonable that Mu Shenrong doesn''t like you."


    "Mom --"


    Mu Shenrong stomped her feet in anger. How could she answer this? If Mu Shenrong didn''t look up to herself, it was to admit that she was not as good as Fu ran. How could Qiu Chenxi do such a thing? But if Mu Shenrong was indifferent to himself, he didn''t mean anything, and it was not a slap in the face Is it OK to use it? As long as you get Fu ran away, there will be nothing left. I don''t understand. There are not so many things here. Why do you have to get two translators to come here and find me one? "


    On hearing his daughter say this, Shi Min was there with a rude smile: "you still have the face to say this thing, people originally only want a person, but what they want is Fu ran, it is not your eagerness to hear this matter, we have to quarrel to pass, we can''t find a way to put you in the past, if you really want only one person, you can''t be turned!"


    Their daughter what mind to be a mother, which do not know the truth, usually they spoil her, now this talk IQ is more and more negative.


    Qiu Chenxi immediately felt that face could not hang: "Mom, who are you, mom, do you say your daughter so?"


    "OK, OK, I won''t tell you. Your father will be back in a moment. I''ll get back to you when I ask how it''s done."


    "OK, one day at most. I must get Fu ran away. I don''t want to see him again for a minute." Qiu Chenxi fiercely lifted the phone, not long after, Fu ran came back, Qiu Chenxi''s eyes of jealousy has not faded, so the whole person looks very ferocious.


    When Fu ran saw her like this, her heart really hit a sudden. Qiu Chenxi''s eyes completely regarded herself as a thorn in the flesh. But Fu ran asked herself that she had not done anything sorry for her. Her expression was a little exaggerated.


    Of course, Fu ran still said that if people don''t offend me, I won''t do it. As long as Qiu Chenxi doesn''t offend her and stare at her, she won''t take it seriously.


    Qiu family.


    As soon as Qiu Mianzhi, the father of Qiu, entered the house, Shi Min welcomed him up, took his slippers to Qiu Mianzhi, and asked, "how''s the dawn thing going?"


    Qiu Mianzhi put on his slippers, hung his clothes and briefcase on one side of the hanger, and he said, "what''s in such a hurry? It''s not so fast."


    "In trouble?" Shi Min frowned as soon as she heard this. You know, Qiu Mianzhi''s position is not very high, but she is a Beijing official. Qiu Chenxi was in city A. her father, a Beijing official, really wanted to do something. Besides, Fu ran was not complicated. But judging from Qiu Mianzhi''s appearance, things didn''t go smoothly as expected.


    Qiu Mianzhi was angry when he heard this: "your mother and I have nothing to do all day long. What''s more, you have to make too much trouble to accommodate one person. Besides, it''s a national project. Now people at the top are staring at it. Not to mention Mojia, it''s Mu Shenrong''s identity. You still don''t know whether it''s right or not."


    Shi Min immediately frowned at his words: "we don''t know, or you don''t know. You also said that if you don''t talk about Mu''s family, you can say what status Mu Shenrong is now. Don''t you want to fawn? We have made great efforts to let Chenxi go there. Is it not for the sake of getting the moon first? Isn''t Chenxi doing this for you, father and Qiu family? If she really and Mu Shenrong become, the most helpful thing is for you to be a father. Now she is in trouble, find you to solve what''s wrong, don''t look for you, look for someone! "When I heard the news from Fu Chenzhi, it''s true that ranfulin wanted to see the old monk''s face, but he didn''t want to see the old man''s face


    "Mr. Lin?" Shi Min is worried. It won''t be the old Lin she thinks. Although she didn''t ask, Qiu Mianzhi had already seen her doubts and solved her doubts: "it''s not that old Lin. what do you think I''m going to do now?"


    Although she is an official, she has not yet reached the level of covering the sky. The key is that the people who are related to her are big people. In addition, the project has just begun, but Fu Ran has performed well. If she is forced to be transferred now, she will not be able to steal chicken and eventually get into trouble.

 Chapter 2022

    Shi Min frowned: "so, this thing still can''t move?" Qiu Mianzhi is not convenient to do so, so is Shi Min''s family. After all, it depends on the owner to beat the dog. They all know who Lin is.


    Mr. Lin devoted his whole life to the cause of the country. He was unmarried and had no children. However, he was full of peaches and plums. He did not know how many outstanding apprentices he brought out.


    In those years, when they were preparing to train Qiu Chenxi to take this road, they also considered this situation. In addition, Qiu Chenxi was smart since childhood. Therefore, Qiu Mianzhi and Shi Min''s husband and wife came to the door with full confidence, hoping to let Mr. Lin accept Qiu Chenxi as his close disciple. In this way, Qiu Chenxi''s future has nothing to worry about. It can be said that Qiu Chenxi has a smooth future, and even has the opportunity to do that in the future The position of a leader can be imagined to be beautiful, but the reality is cruel.


    When they asked for old Lin''s face, the door of his family was not opened for them, but a servant came to them and said, "old Lin is old and in bad health. He has no intention of accepting disciples. Let them go back.".


    It''s also true that Hou Lin was already in his seventies. It was said that he was not in good health before he agreed to retire. He said that. Naturally, they would not have the courage to stay.


    But this matter, now think of, Shi Min in the heart how much not taste: "how we can''t dawn, that Fu ran and old Lin climb up the relationship."


    What a face it must be for someone who can send him by himself: "is it hard to say that Fu Ran has any relationship with that old Lin?"


    "I haven''t found out this for the time being. It''s reasonable to say that he shouldn''t have any relatives. Otherwise, it''s impossible for all these years to hire someone to take care of him. However, no matter what their relationship is, tell Chenxi to get along well with Fu ran."


    "But mu Shenrong..." If Fu ran really had anything to do with Mu Shenrong, as Qiu Chenxi said, he would have been digging the corner of Qiu Chenxi''s wall. How could Qiu Chenxi agree.


    Qiu Mianzhi frowned and thought: "isn''t Chenxi living with her? During the day, they have to work so busy that they can''t have anything. After work, as long as Chenxi has been with Fu ran, what contact can she have with Mu Shenrong? It''s all people''s ideas. Don''t you use your brain. " Qiu Mianzhi said without being angry and went to take a bath.


    -


    Fu ran was still in the room. Qiu Chenxi received a phone call from Shi Min and heard Shi Min say these words. She was so angry that she almost wanted to drop her mobile phone: "Mom, do you mean that I can''t get rid of her, but I have to be with her all the time? And please her? "


    She is really crazy to please Fu ran.


    Shi Min immediately corrected his tone: "dawn, how smart you are. No wonder they say that love can make women lose their heads and lose their senses. If Fu ran can''t get close to him, Fu ran will not be able to take advantage of it. But if you don''t have a good relationship with Fu ran, you will make yourself a big enemy when you enter the Ministry of foreign affairs, and Mr. Lin will bring it out Of course, they are close to Mr. Lin''s side. Do you think your minister was very angry with you at the beginning


    Qiu Chenxi was very unwilling, but at least he listened to the words, but at the same time, he did not believe: "do you mean Fu ran really has such a great ability?"


    "No matter how capable she is, it is an indisputable fact that she has a close relationship with Mr. Lin. if you stay with her, you can not only prevent her from approaching Mu Shenrong, but also give yourself a chance. Isn''t that good? Think about it


    Finally, Qiu Chenxi''s reason returned to the cage, unwilling to toot the mouth: "I know."


    "It''s good to know, Chenxi. There are so many things involved in this. If you want to live a life as a master, you should not be so short tempered. You have to fight for yourself. You have to fight for your mother. Let those two old people know that your daughter is more useful than other people''s sons."


    Only when Qiu Chenxi got married well, and the Qiu family had to ask for help in front of their daughter''s door, Shi Min felt that he was elated. Admiring the family was the result of Qiu Chenxi''s efforts.


    So now, we must not fail.


    "All right, I see. I''ll hang up."


    Qiu Chenxi''s ambition has always been many, but she is a daughter, so she did not get the attention of her grandparents when she was young. She thought that as long as she performed better than the boys, her grandparents would like her, but as a result, they preferred to like their grandsons, and they were not close to themselves, because their daughter would marry out sooner or later, and she could not support the Qiu family.


    The key is that Shi Min can''t live, then


    They could think of it, and naturally the two elders of the Qiu family might have thought of it.


    So Shi Min, on the one hand, should guard against Qiu Mianzhi''s external situation, on the other hand, he should always keep his daughter in mind and not be stupid. However, as long as Qiu Chenxi successfully marries Mu Shenrong and becomes the daughter-in-law of the Mu family, she believes that the two old guys of the Qiu family will naturally come together.


    -


    Fu ran Mingming felt that Qiu Chenxi was still full of resentment when she went out, but somehow, after answering a phone call, she came back as if she had changed her person with a smile on her face.


    Want to know two people since meeting, Qiu Chenxi sees her all the time is nose not nose, eye is not eye, how now pour is turn sex.However, it is easy to change the nature of the country, and Qiu Chenxi is not a good temperament. Now such an abnormal situation is bound to have demons.


    See Fu ran a pair of love and ignore the appearance, Qiu Chenxi hate to bite the back of the alveolar, but still smile like spring breeze on the face.


    Fu ran always felt that Qiu Chenxi''s eyes fell on her, so she closed the book and stood up and prepared to go out for a walk. Unexpectedly, as soon as she had a move, Qiu Chenxi also stood up, and even took her arm affectionately: "Fu ran, you don''t read books, are you going to go out for a walk? Then I''ll go with you. I just feel like I''ve had too much supper. I''m so flustered. I''ll go out for a walk


    "Did you have dinner?" Fu ran asked as he took out his hand.


    It''s like Qiu Chenxi went back to her bedroom after work, and then kept calling. Did she have time to eat?


    As if in order to confirm Fu Ran''s words, Qiu Chenxi''s stomach is not striving to make two grunts. It''s really a slap in the face.

 Chapter 2023

    Fu ran didn''t know what she was up to, but she didn''t know. Seeing Qiu Chenxi''s face green and red: "then I''ll go first?"


    "Or I go with you, I recently lose weight, eat less and move more."


    Outside this road is not Fu ran Xiu, not even her own, Qiu Chenxi want to go for a walk, she can stop, so fu ran light way: "with you."


    But this Qiu Chenxi really don''t know how to turn suddenly, unexpectedly not to leave the following oneself.


    Of course, she wanted to act, but Fu ran did not have the obligation to cooperate. Naturally, it was impossible for Qiu Chenxi to have the opportunity to take her arm. She really took a walk to eat, so Qiu Chenxi was different when she walked wholeheartedly. She didn''t eat dinner. Now she was so hungry that her chest was close to her back, and her mind was full of delicious food. Let alone walking, she didn''t want to talk, and her stomach was full of food It''s more expensive and hungry, or you''ll get black eyes and weak hands and feet.


    Fu ran knows that Qiu Chenxi should be very painful, but such pain should follow him. Fu ran said, it''s painful. In any case, it has nothing to do with her.


    Fu ran walked briskly and unconsciously accelerated his speed. Nature and Qiu Chenxi opened a distance. Seeing Fu ran getting farther and farther away from him, he didn''t even mean to wait for himself. Qiu Chenxi was even more angry. Fu ran was not only deep in mind, but also vicious in mind.


    But when she thought of her mother''s words, she could only bear it and wanted to catch up quickly. As a result, she ran into Luo Ming, who suddenly came out of nowhere.


    Luo Ming did not expect Qiu Chenxi how to be like a bean curd dregs, lightly touched on the broken ah, no, not broken, is poured!


    "Comrade Qiu Chenxi, are you ok?" Luo Ming looked at Qiu Chenxi''s cold sweat. He was a little scared, "when will my strength be so big? Come on, come on, get up quickly, don''t worry about it."


    Qiu Chenxi reluctantly stood up with the help of Luo Ming. Although she had scolded Luo Ming who was bad for her good deeds for more than 100 times in her heart, she could not tear her face, so she could only respond to it reluctantly: "I''m ok, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, wait. Your hands are shaking. Are you really OK?"


    "I I have a stomachache He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Qiu Chenxi felt that he was really dizzy and his hands and feet were shaking weakly.


    "You didn''t have dinner."


    "Yes."


    "How can I do that? I''ll take you back to the dormitory. Now that the canteen is closed, do you have food in your dormitory?"


    ¡­¡­


    Fu ran walked a long way and found that Qiu Chenxi didn''t catch up. He was relieved.


    I don''t know what''s wrong with Qiu Chenxi today. Suddenly, she is too intimate with her. She is courteous. She is either a traitor or a thief.


    Fu Ran is not willing to speculate on Qiu Chenxi with malice. However, judging from what she has done before, today, if there is no other purpose, she will not believe it.


    Before the accident met Mu Shenrong, so this time, Fu ran specially picked a place far away, so it would never happen.


    She saw a rest chair in front of her. Just as she was about to walk past, she found that there was a person sitting on the chair. Her step out of the chair stopped there in an instant. Why, so coincidentally


    She wanted to go back quietly, but she didn''t know if there was a pair of eyes behind his head. She turned her head, which made Fu ran just pull back half of her steps. She could only stop there and face up to his sight. She could only wave at him and smile: "this is a coincidence."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that we had a good heart."


    ¡­¡­


    This time he appeared here first, Fu ran couldn''t say anything, and Mu Shenrong seemed to have not seen her embarrassment. He said naturally: "it''s been a while since I''ve been walking here. Come and sit down."


    Fu ran hesitated again and again, or walked toward him, if the small family to find various excuses to refuse, it can only show that she has a ghost in her heart.


    "All right." So fu ran summoned up his courage and walked towards him.


    Mu Shenrong closed his eyes and eyes, and his mouth was slightly hooked. When he raised his head again, he had recovered his usual indifference.


    However, Fu ran was surprised to see the book in his hand: "are you learning Russian?"


    "Well, just as you''re here, I find it hard."


    "Is it hard for you to do the experiment? How could that be possible. " In Fu Ran''s opinion, as long as you study hard, you can''t learn a language well. People have a natural instinct to learn a language. Just like they learn language, they can speak it naturally if no one teaches them.


    But the scientific research is different, especially the high-tech research Mu Shenrong is doing now. It''s true that Mu Shenrong can''t tolerate any mistakes at all. It''s said that they are all wrong. Fu ran thinks it''s incredible to hear Mu Shenrong say something difficult when he is in such a position at such an age.


    Mu Shenrong modestly said: "the technique profession has the specialized subject, you are the expert in this aspect, I am not, I have no language talent.""Why did you suddenly want to learn this?"


    "Science has no national boundaries. We will be exposed to the world''s forward-looking scientific research results. It is not harmful to learn a foreign language. There are few opportunities for good translation. Sometimes it is better to rely on ourselves."


    In a word, there is nothing wrong with learning more.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s appearance of asking for advice with such an open mind, Fu ran didn''t agree with him, so she sat down beside him.


    However, it was late at this time. It was inevitable that there was not enough light for the outdoor lighting only by a few street lamps. After a while, Fu ran felt that his eyes were sour, and he had to get close to some Mu Shen Rong to see the words on the book clearly.


    Mu Shenrong did not move, but watched Fu ran getting closer and closer to him. Their knees even touched each other.


    When Fu ran realized this, she quickly retreated to some places, and her face was burning with fire. As a result, Mu Shenrong asked her, "what''s the matter, her face is so red and hot?"


    "No!" Fu ran immediately denied that he coughed softly and then said, "I feel that my eyes are sour and my neck is sour. It seems that this place is not a place to learn."


    Mu Shenrong looked at it for four weeks and nodded: "you''re right. This place is really not a place to learn. Or would you please come to my place and help me make up lessons every night?"


    "Yes." He wanted to learn, but Fu ran naturally had no reason to refuse. But when he came back to his mind, Fu ran felt that something was wrong. He went to Mu Shenrong to help him make up for his lessons. Where was that? His room?

 Chapter 2024

    But when Fu ran realized the problem, she was already lying on the bed in the dormitory. If she rushed to the dormitory to prove it, she would surely appear that he had no silver here. She quickly covered her head with a quilt and was unwilling to think about it again.


    As for Qiu Chenxi, he went back to his bedroom and ate a bucket of instant noodles taken by LuoMing. He was still angry and could not attack Fu ran. He could only stare at Fu Ran''s back.


    But the next morning, Qiu Chenxi and Fu ran woke up together.


    Fu ran was really surprised, but he didn''t show it.


    After washing, she listened to the news for half an hour as usual. Qiu Chenxi recited English words for half an hour. Then when Fu ran changed her shoes and went out, she also stood up and took Fu Ran''s arm warmly: "Fu ran, let''s go to breakfast together."


    "Yes, but let me go. I feel a little hot."


    Not only hot, but also embarrassed, do not know exactly where Qiu Chenxi burned out, do not feel uncomfortable?


    "Fu ran, are you angry with me?"


    "No, you have nothing to make me angry." Fu ran straightened his back and walked calmly.


    "If you are not angry, I apologize for the previous things like you, because I didn''t understand the situation, I thought you and brother mu In fact, people like brother mu, like the flowers of kaolin, are the same to everyone. I should not be angry with you because of such things. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ran''s heart is really crying and laughing, want to say to Qiu Chenxi, in this case, you and chase me not to put what to do, "you know in the heart is good."


    "Since we live in the same dormitory, we are going to enter the Ministry of foreign affairs together. This is also an opportunity for us to get to know each other in advance. In this case, we should make good use of this opportunity, don''t you think?" Qiu Chenxi''s face changing Kung Fu is really like that Sichuan Opera. It''s so fast that people can''t cope with it.


    However, Qiu Chenxi did not smile. Fu ran could not deliberately find fault: "now our top priority is to do our own work well. As for other things, let''s talk about it later."


    Hum, Qiu Chenxi was very upset. Fu ran was really shameless. She made all kinds of advances. She even put on airs and really thought she was a character, didn''t she.


    Phase from the heart, the mood is not good, the face naturally good-looking, where to go.


    With Mu Shenrong together, Luo Ming happened to see Qiu Chenxi''s ferocious appearance and was shocked: "Chenxi, what''s wrong with your face, cramp?"


    Qiu Chenxi suddenly a burst of embarrassment, coupled with the expression before it is too late to take back, don''t mention more wonderful.


    After two smiles, Qiu Chenxi reluctantly resumed his smile: "Mu Da Chief, deputy chief, you are here. "


    Luo Ming is not at ease asked a: "really OK?"


    "It''s OK. Thank you for your concern."


    "Well, that''s good. All right. You can go with me. Today we''re going to be divided into two parts. We have to hurry up, or we''ll be late."


    "In two parts?" So she and Luo Ming left, Fu ran and Mu Shenrong together are not under her nose? How can it be done.


    Luo Ming walked two steps, and then looked back, found Qiu Chenxi didn''t follow up, and immediately frowned: "what''s the matter, there are still problems? Hold on


    "But I All right Qiu Chenxi had to follow Luo Ming. Before leaving, he also said to Fu ran, "Fu ran, let''s eat together at noon."


    Fu Ran has already seen the strange, but mu Shenrong picked his eyebrows. Looking at Fu Ran''s appearance, he asked, "is she pestering you?"


    "I think so." Mu Shenrong can see that it is not her illusion, but the fact.


    Mu Shen couldn''t bear to laugh. Fu ran looked at her strangely: "what are you laughing at? Although I don''t know what purpose she is for, but I want to come, this purpose should have something to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me." Mu Shenrong immediately restrained his smile and looked straight.


    "Don''t tell me that you don''t know Qiu Chenxi came here obviously for you. She didn''t want to drink wine, except because of you. I can''t think of a second suitable reason."


    "Really, I don''t think so."


    "Well? What do you know about that? " Fu ran was curious and looked at Mu Shenrong more.


    You can''t get up early without profit. Judging from Qiu Chenxi''s coming here these days, she is definitely not a person who can get up early in the morning. However, she still gets up with her today. What''s more, her motive is impure.


    Mu Shen couldn''t bear to stretch out his hand and ordered it on Fu Ran''s forehead: "why don''t you think Qiu Chenxi might be aiming at you? You are also a big piece of fat."


    Although he just gently touched it, the temperature on the finger seemed to stay on her skin. It was like a brand, which was very hot. Fu ran had to choose to deliberately ignore: "me? Fat meat? What a metaphor you are. "


    "Look, I don''t have any language talent. I still need you to teach me. I just want to say that you have huge interests that attract Qiu Chenxi.""What interests do I have?" Fu ran frowns. Is it because Qiu Chenxi knows her identity? It''s impossible. Except for a few people who know about it, no one knows at all. Moreover, all these people who know it are tight lipped and will never leak out.


    Seeing Fu Ran''s frown, Mu Shenrong sighed: "although they can''t find out your specific identity, you are the one recommended by Mr. Lin. many people know about this relationship and can''t hide it. You don''t know what Mr. Lin means to the foreign ministry. "


    Fu ran couldn''t help but stare at him, so he said that he went around such a big bend. In fact, Qiu Chenxi wanted to know Mr. Lin through her, so he was so worried about her?


    This is ridiculous.


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s start working. I''ll eat with you at noon."


    "No problem." It''s better to eat with Mu Shenrong than with Qiu Chenxi.


    Even if Qiu Chenxi wants to get together, the attention should also be put on him.


    But unexpectedly, Qiu Chenxi didn''t show up at noon, and she didn''t show up at dinner. Fu ran and Mu Shenrong ate two meals alone, and felt strange.


    At the end of the dinner, Fu ran stood up with a tray and was ready to leave. As a result, he heard Mu Shenrong say, "come down to my dormitory and find me. Do you know where I live."


    Fu ran stumbled under his feet, nearly fell down, and then shook his head: "I I I don''t know. "


    "OK, this is the dormitory number. Take it and I''ll wait for you."


    Obviously, it''s just a normal thing, but Fu ran feels very guilty when listening to it I don''t know what I''m guilty of.

 Chapter 2025

    However, it is too late to go back on the things promised.


    At this time, she hoped Qiu Chenxi could entangle herself, but it was strange that not only did Qiu Chenxi not show up at dinner, but even now Qiu Chenxi didn''t go back to her bedroom, which was really puzzling.


    But now she is a mud legged child, she really can''t care about other things. After taking a bath, she changed her clothes and made a strong psychological construction for herself, and then she went to the dormitory where Mu Shenrong lived.


    Even though they live in dormitories, they are just apartments, which are much better than their single rooms.


    Although the sparrow is small and has five internal organs, and is clean and tidy by him, it looks spacious and satisfies the vision greatly.


    Seeing her standing at the door, Mu Shenrong went over and put a pair of slippers in front of her: "I only have two pairs of my slippers here. You will wear them."


    "Oh, good." Fu ran took off his shoes and put on Mu Shenrong''s slippers. He was like a child stealing an adult''s shoes. He stepped on it empty and funny.


    Her feet are of average size in girls, but I didn''t expect there was such a big difference between men and women.


    The living room also takes into account the role of the study, the corner of the wall is placed with a large desk, which is full of all kinds of literature, the living room is placed with a double sofa, a simple tea table is also fully used, put a lot of drawings.


    But because it is neat, it will not make people feel redundant, on the contrary, it is very bookish.


    "Sit down. My place is a little small. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Mu Shenrong quickly put a cup of water in front of her, and even carefully cut a plate of fruit. Fu ran was surprised to see him, because Mu Shenrong didn''t look like a person with such a meticulous mind.


    However, in the face of Fu Ran''s question, Mu Shenrong only said, "there are so many fruits that I can''t eat by myself. You can eat more."


    Oh, I see. She said, "OK, thank you. I''m not hungry now. Let''s start first."


    "Well, take this sofa." Mu Shen Rong Dao.


    Fu ran nodded. Before, he didn''t think there was any problem with the sofa. However, after sitting down, he found that the sofa seemed to be a little small. After sitting on the two of them, it seemed so crowded, especially the arms of the two people would touch each other carelessly, which was a little embarrassing.


    He should have just taken a bath. He was wearing a simple white household suit. He was different from the white coat he used to wear in the laboratory. After bathing, his hair was fluffy and curly. The smell of bath milk on his body was also affecting Fu Ran''s facial features. Unexpectedly, it was Peppermint.


    Well


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Shenrong suddenly turns his head. Fu Ran is unprepared. Their faces almost collide with each other. She raises her head coldly, and her movements are too large to arouse suspicion.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s suspicions, Fu ran wanted to find a hole in the ground. What was she thinking about? How could she be so awkward.


    "It''s OK. Ha ha, this is the information I''ve sorted out for you. Let''s start with a simple one. What do you think?"


    "Yes, you arrange. I will obey the command."


    Fu ran naturally saved a lot of time by cooperating with him. The tea table was used as a desk, and there was only one handout. They needed to bow forward and look at the same handout together. Their heads naturally gathered together. What Fu ran didn''t notice was that their knees had been completely touched.


    The faint fragrance of a girl on her body all penetrated his nose impartially.


    "Well, that''s it. Do you understand?" Fu ran said it in the way that she understood and thought was the most easy to understand. She said it with dry mouth. At last, she turned to Mu Shenrong and found that his eyes were numb and his eyes were dull. Then she shook his head blankly. It seemed that she did not understand what she had just said.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t understand all of them? " Is she really that bad?


    Mu Shenrong shook his head.


    Fu ran couldn''t help grabbing her head. God, how could this happen? Did she really speak so badly? She had to be suspicious of herself. It was clear that the professors before were all teaching like that, or that there was such a big difference between learning and teaching, and not playing with people like this.


    "I''m sorry if I''m too stupid." Mu Shenrong expressed his apology very sincerely.


    "No, No Fu ran quickly shook his head, "it''s not your problem. You''re such a smart person. It must be that I didn''t elaborate enough. I''ll tell you again."


    "Good, good." Mu Shenrong''s face suddenly hung a big smile, the bright face in the light is almost dizzy dyspnea.


    Fu ran quickly converged and lectured to Mu Shenrong from the beginning.


    Fortunately, after speaking for the second time, Mu Shenrong understood a lot more than before. Fu ran wiped the sweat on his face. It turned out that teaching people was really more tired than his own class.


    "Drink some water." The transparent glass was held in his hand by Mu Shenrong and sent to Fu ran. However, it was not delivered to her mouth. She immediately held out her hand and received it awkwardly, "thank you. I''ll do it myself.""Drink the water and eat some fruit. It''s hard for you. I''m stupid and I''m not easy to teach."


    "No, in fact, you are already very good, and you should have some basic knowledge before, so you have learned faster than ordinary people. However, language has to be accumulated slowly and can''t be anxious."


    "Well," Mu Shenrong said, "you''re right. The language is to speak more and practice more. I did learn a little bit before, but it''s just fur. I haven''t used it for many years. I''ve been unfamiliar and forgotten. So I want to learn more from you during this period of time. I won''t give you any trouble."


    "No, I can teach you. I''ll try my best."


    "Thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Fu ran picked up the mobile phone to see, suddenly coughed twice: "take so late, I have to go back."


    She stood up in a hurry. She didn''t notice that a small part of the hem of her clothes was seated by Mu Shenrong, because suddenly she exerted too much force. Not only did she just stand half of her body, but also she was pulled back by force. Most of her body leaned against Mu Shenrong, and her forehead touched together. It was really embarrassing!


    "It doesn''t matter." Mu Shenrong holds her shoulder with one hand and cares for the other.


    "It doesn''t matter!" Fu ran quickly pulled out his clothes, and quickly jumped away, and then, like a frightened rabbit, fled quickly.


    When the gate was closed, Mu Shenrong stood up with a smile and then chased out.

 Chapter 2026

    "Be careful --" Fu Ran is not familiar with this place. In addition, she runs fast and almost falls off the stairs. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong grabs her wrist from her back in time. Then she turns around and forcefully pulls her back to the safety zone and brings her into his own arms.


    Everything happened in a flash. When Fu ran realized that they were holding each other, she quickly broke free and her face turned red. Fortunately, the light was dim here, so it was not too obvious, but her rapid breathing had betrayed her uneasy heart.


    However, Mu Shenrong did not feel uncomfortable, as if everything was normal: "this staircase is a little shaky. It''s easy for unfamiliar people to fall down. Be careful. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "No, it''s not far away. I can go back by myself, and this is the Research Institute. There are no outsiders. It will be OK."


    "There are no outsiders, but there are traps on the road. You are not familiar with here. If something happens, how can I be responsible for it? I can''t find someone to replace you in your next work. Be careful. I''ll give you a ride."


    "All right." Fu ran couldn''t refuse, so he could only walk with Mu Shenrong under the dim yellow street lamp.


    The environment of the research institute is somewhat similar to that of the campus. Walking on the shady path, it seems that you have returned to the campus. However, it is quieter here than the campus, so you can hear the breath of him walking beside her so clearly.


    What do they look like? Is it like that their boyfriends send their girlfriends back to their dormitories?


    Startled by his idea, Fu ran quickly shook his head and threw this emotion out of his mind.


    Fortunately, this section of the road is not very long. Just for a moment, Fu Ran has arrived. She sighed with a sigh of relief: "thank you. I''m going in first."


    "Well, go to bed early. See you tomorrow. By the way, here you are."


    "Yes?" After walking all the way, Fu ran didn''t know where Mu Shenrong came from, and he had to conjure up a bag of fruit. "Oh, thank you. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    When Fu ran enters the dormitory, Mu Shenrong turns to leave.


    As a result, as soon as she entered the door, she found that Qiu Chenxi had gone to bed early, but her coat had not been taken off, which was much worse than her previous habits.


    She frowned, thinking about whether to wake her to take off her clothes and go to sleep. Unexpectedly, Qiu Chenxi suddenly sat up from the bed, which scared her a lot.


    What made her feel more terrible was that Qiu Chenxi even threw herself two mouths to make herself look more sober.


    Fu ran didn''t know what to say, but Qiu Chenxi said first: "Fu ran, did you come back? Where did you go in the evening


    "What''s the matter with you. Why don''t you sleep without taking off your clothes


    "Ah -" looking down at her wrinkled clothes, Qiu Chenxi''s face was annoyed. "It''s not Luo Ming, I''m really going to be crazy. I''ve given me so many translation materials that I can''t finish all night. I''m just too tired, so I squint for a while


    Fu ran almost had an all night before, but compared with the information piled on Qiu Chenxi''s desk, I really don''t know how much better.


    What Qiu Chenxi said is that those materials can''t be finished even overnight.


    Qiu Chenxi scratched his hair impatiently: "LuoMing said it would be used tomorrow, how can I have time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s Spanish. I really don''t know it, and I can''t help you. "


    On the other hand, Mu Shenrong came back downstairs in a very happy mood, and was blocked by Luo Ming, who came out of the shadow. Luo Ming laughed and got on with Mu Shenrong''s shoulder: "how about, please invite me to dinner."


    "Yes, it''s up to you."


    "It''s so generous. It seems that I have gained a lot."


    "It''s OK. If I do it, there''s no reason to go back empty handed."


    "Tut Tut, now the tail is cocked up. Be careful that the cowhide will burst and the sky will fall miserably."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be me."


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s very interesting for you. Are you sure you don''t think too much about it?"


    Mu Shenrong directly swung an arm and swung a fist in Luo Ming''s chest: "originally, I thought you had a hard time. After this project is over, I will give you half a month''s leave. Now it seems that you are very free and not hard at all. You should go back to the next project."


    "Oh, No Luo Ming was impatient. "Why not work hard? Don''t mention how hard it is. It''s a holiday. You have to have a holiday. It''s a matter of course. I won''t disturb you. I''ll go back first, and you''ll have a rest earlier."


    Luo Ming ran away in a hurry. Mu Shenrong was in a good mood.


    Qiu Chenxi was definitely the most miserable person this evening, especially when she saw Fu ran close her eyes and fell asleep. But she didn''t even have time to disturb Fu ran. Otherwise, she would have no time to close her eyes.


    no surprise. On the second morning, Qiu Chenxi had two giant panda eyes, and her thick foundation could not hide her gaunt.


    Compared with the state of Fu ran before, it is really much worse.Luo Ming saw the time is also scared: "dawn, you did not sleep last night?"


    "Well, deputy chief, this is the information you need."


    "Have you finished the whole night?"


    "Don''t you say you are in a hurry. Let me find it out as soon as possible?"


    Fu ran didn''t catch up all night before, and then use it the next day. Her performance was so good that she couldn''t even put in a word. Today, it should be her home court. She should let Fu ran not insert a word. Even if she stayed up late, she was also a proper Xueba. How could she allow herself to do worse than Fu ran?!


    But looking at Luo Ming''s appearance, it doesn''t seem to be used today?


    "It''s urgent, but this is the information for tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Qiu Chenxi''s eyes are simply going to get angry. Why didn''t he say it clearly yesterday, just now!


    "But it''s a good thing to finish. You can have a good night''s sleep." Luo Ming looked at Qiu Chenxi''s big panda eyes, but he was also a little impatient, so he quickly stopped opening his head. "Although I stayed up all night last night, today''s work still needs to be done as usual. Is that ok?"


    Can she say yes?!


    "Very good, worthy of professional talent." Luo Ming gave a high degree of affirmation, "let''s start working."


    Qiu Chenxi gnaws his teeth in anger, but he has nothing to do. Fu ran can only silently bow a sympathetic tear.


    It''s no wonder that Qiu Chenxi''s face turned blue in the afternoon, and she bit her tongue several times. It''s a shame for those of them who came from the school of translation. However, it also shows that Qiu Chenxi''s energy is really drained. This also makes her have no mind to worry about herself. Fu ran thinks it''s a blessing in disguise.


    It''s not easy to get off work. Qiu Chenxi throws herself back to her bedroom. She wants to sleep! I really can''t hold on

 Chapter 2027

    Qiu Chenxi falls to sleep, but Fu Ran has to make up for mu Shenrong.


    At the thought that there were two people sitting in the single sofa, and they had to head to head and knee to knee from time to time, Fu ran felt a little uncomfortable. As soon as he arrived at his door, he found it difficult to step in and the knocking hand could not be lifted.


    But at this time, the door opened from inside. Mu Shenrong was wearing a simple white T-shirt and a pair of flaxen casual pants. His hair was still wet, which was quite different from his usual nonchalant expression. He looked like a young man in his early twenties, full of androgen.


    "Why don''t you come in?"


    "How do you know I''m here?"


    "I was just hanging clothes on the balcony. I saw you downstairs. It''s time to count."


    Mu Shenrong calmly explained: "what''s the matter?"


    "No, it''s nothing," Fu ran waved his hand awkwardly. "I just tied my shoelaces just now."


    "Well, come in."


    Different from the embarrassment of wearing Mu Shenrong slippers yesterday, she found that a pair of pink lady''s slippers were placed on the ground today. The rabbit''s shape is very cute. The key is that it fits her feet very well. She can''t help looking at him in surprise.


    He was still self-confident: "I asked someone to buy it for me. If you come here every day, it must be uncomfortable to wear mine all the time."


    "Oh, thank you."


    When Fu ran entered the room and found that there was a stool beside the desk today, he was relieved.


    "Yesterday you were wronged to sit on the sofa for so long. Your waist is very sour. Let''s sit at the desk today."


    "Good, good." When Fu ran heard this, of course, he could not get it.


    Mu Shenrong nodded clearly: "it seems that you have a real opinion on this sofa."


    "No, No A careless to his real ideas to show, Fu ran quietly spit out his tongue.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Mu Shenrong still poured a cup of water to Fu ran as usual, and then they sat down in front of the desk.


    After sitting down, Fu ran found that it was much better than the sofa. At least, it didn''t have to wear the waist. But the key was that the desk was not big. To accommodate two adults, the two people had to be close together, and their arms still inevitably touched each other.


    What''s more, the smell of Mu Shenrong''s bath milk is clearer than that of yesterday, which seriously affects people''s thinking.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Fu ran almost biting his pen, Mu Shenrong suddenly asked.


    The voice was heard in Fu Ran''s ear. He was so numb and numb that he took his body temperature. He was so surprised that Fu ran stepped back and brought down the chair behind him. He fell to the ground in a mess. It was really disgraceful


    He just said a word, but she reacted so much that his wife was humiliated


    Looking at this scene, Mu Shenrong was helpless. He wanted to laugh, but he didn''t dare to. He had to help her quickly. Seeing his hard-working face, Fu ran covered his face with his hand: "please go out first. Don''t worry about me for the time being. If you want to laugh, please don''t let me hear it."


    Mu Shenrong really smile, but still worried about looking at her: "really OK?" If you fall down like this, even if it doesn''t hurt, your butt will still hurt, but this place is inconvenient for him to check.


    "It''s OK!" Fu ran bit my teeth and kept my head down. "You go out first!"


    "Good. Call me when you''re ready


    Mu Shenrong went to the balcony outside and didn''t turn around. Fu ran got up from the ground with his teeth and helped him to fall in pain. She really wanted to cry without tears. How could she do such a stupid thing.


    After drinking the water on the table, he was shocked. After a while, he calmed down. Fu ran opened the balcony door and said, "come on in. I''m ok."


    Mu Shenrong looked her up and down, and made sure that she was really OK. Then he said, "the stars are good tonight. You can accompany me to have a look."


    He stood aside and gave her a place.


    Fu ran looked up at the bright stars and sighed that the night was really good: "I haven''t seen so many stars for a long time."


    "Well, the weather is bad at this time. It''s really rare tonight. Do you want to see brighter stars?"


    "Yes, do you have a way?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong laughed but didn''t speak. He just took her hand: "let''s go. I''ll take you to see it."


    "Where to go."


    "I''ll know when I go."


    Fu ran was led out of the house by Mu Shenrong. Walking on the road of the Research Institute, she tried to withdraw her hand several times, but mu Shenrong held it tightly, and she failed.


    He walked in front of her, and she kept staring at the hands they were holding. His palms were big enough to cover her hands. The palms were very hot and seemed to be sweating, but they did not release her.


    Until he came to the door of a laboratory, he looked for the key to open the door, then let her go.Fu Ran is relaxed and quickly hides her hand behind her back. However, the place where Mu Shenrong has grabbed is like an ancient brand, which is constantly hot and hot, which almost makes her explode in situ.


    The door opened, Mu Shenrong saw Fu Ran''s hands on his back. He could hardly see it and laughed: "come in."


    After coming in, Fu ran knew that it was a star observation station with many high-power astronomical telescopes in it.


    Mu Shenrong walked to one of them, and after making some adjustments, he waved to her: "come here."


    He gave up his position to Fu ran. When Fu ran stood in front of and behind the telescope mirror, he stood behind Fu ran, forming a posture of holding her in his arms. Fu ran was stiff, but he seemed not aware of it. He just concentrated on teaching her to adjust the precise instrument in front of him.


    "See that?" Mu Shenrong''s deep voice rings in Fu Ran''s ear again, which is incomparably crisp and numb.


    Fu Ran''s body trembled slightly and nodded: "yes." The bright Milky way is like a white silver train slowly unfolding in front of Fu Ran''s eyes. Those stars which were far away from her at this time are like lovely elves shining in front of her, and they are within reach.


    "Beautiful." Fu ran sighed.


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "do you know the constellation?"


    Fu ran shook her head. She knew that the stars in the sky also had constellations, but her poor knowledge of the sky was not enough to identify those complicated constellations.


    "I''ll teach you."


    "Good."


    "That''s Polaris..." Mu Shenrong almost put Fu ran in his arms and taught her to identify them one by one.


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, let''s call it a day. It''s getting late. I''ll take you back and have a rest. I''ll see you next time."


    Fu ran recovered from the idea, and his eyes were really tired. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. He was startled: "it''s so late!"


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    "OK, thank you."

 Chapter 2028

    Late at night, the Institute was very quiet. Fu ran went back alone, but he felt a little frightened, so he did not refuse him.


    They walked along in silence.


    "I''m here. I''ll go up first. Thank you."


    "Wait a minute."


    When Fu ran turns around, Mu Shenrong grabs her wrist again. Fu Ran''s wrist is very thin. Mu Shenrong holds it for a circle, but it''s flabby: "you''re too thin. Your arm is so thin."


    Fu ran couldn''t laugh and cry: "how can you be thin? Men and women are not the same, OK. Anything else? "


    At Fu Ran''s urging, Mu Shenrong suddenly became uncomfortable. Fu ran was curious about his appearance. He was not like him: "what''s the matter? Just say what you have. I''m not used to it."


    Mu Shenrong took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. With his other hand, he took out a little mouse from his trouser pocket and put it in Fu Ran''s palm: "I think the one before you has been quite a long time. Change it for a new one."


    "Well?" Fu ran thought of Mu Shenrong that time when he was walking. He saw the way he talked to the little mouse, so "Is that what you sent people to buy?"


    Looking at Mu Shenrong''s hairy little mouse in his hand, Fu ran doesn''t think he has time to go out.


    "No, I bought it myself. I didn''t buy it before."


    Fu Ran is not stupid. She can''t help but understand what he meant. But the impression of the big mouse before was not so good. She scared her and startled Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan. So she snorted: "yes, I bought it before, but the one I bought before didn''t have this cute, and my father dealt with it."


    "Oh, I see." Although Mu Shenrong had guessed it, he still felt strange from Fu Ran''s mouth that he was too young to be sensible at that time.


    "Did you do anything to that mouse before?" Fu ran also had doubts in her heart, and could not be answered for a long time. Now listening to Mu Shenrong mention it again, she is eager to know what mystery lies in it.


    Fu Ran''s eyes were crystal clear. In this dark night, like the stars in the sky, Mu Shenrong gazed at her. After a long time, she said, "do you really want to know?"


    Of course, this question has been hidden in my heart for so many years. If I don''t talk about it, it will soon become a heart disease. If it can be answered, it will be the best.


    Difficult strange person said, can not get is the best, because do not know, so always want to know a result, will always care about.


    Mu Shenrong suddenly took another hand of Fu ran: "you come here, I will tell you."


    She almost pulled to him, already close can not be closer: "OK, say it."


    At this time, Mu Shenrong''s head suddenly pressed down on Fu ran.


    Fu ran was unprepared, his hands were caught again, and he could only stare at him instinctively. His brain was suddenly blank and completely crashed.


    A low sigh sounded in her ear: "close your eyes."


    Her long eyelashes, like the wings of a butterfly, stirred twice and closed them in silence.


    I don''t know how long it took Mu Shenrong to let her go. Her anoxic brain began to turn again. Then she quickly turned red. She pushed Mu Shenrong away and quickly covered her mouth. God, he They They even kiss, this is her first kiss, first kiss


    Her raw and bashful reaction all see in Mu Shen Rong''s eyes, he satisfied smile: "this is your first kiss, this is also my first kiss."


    Fu ran was shocked again: "you are kidding me. It''s not funny at all. "


    "No, I''m serious. You don''t want to know the answer back then. That''s the answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran felt that his brain cells were not enough, one after another died, but he still could not understand the meaning of Mu Shenrong''s words, "what do you mean?"


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong went back to her and solemnly said: "I was not good when I was a child. I apologize to you, but I didn''t mean to be like this." with that, Mu Shenrong was also somewhat embarrassed, "I actually want to attract your attention at least. Ran Ran, I like you. Be my girlfriend. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it because today is really over, so she began to dream?


    "You''re kidding me." Fu Ran''s expression of crying made Mu Shenrong''s eyebrows wrinkle.


    "You don''t believe it?"


    Fu ran nodded and shook his head again: "it may be because it is too late, so we all want to have a rest. If there is anything, let''s talk about it tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s very late. It''s time for you to have a rest. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. You can think about it. Give me an answer clearly. I''m serious."


    Fu ran turned around and ran away. Mu Shenrong saw this and chuckled. This is her first kiss. Isn''t it enough to explain the problem?


    At this time, Mu Shenrong was very confident, but the next day, his confidence was seriously challenged.Qiu Chenxi slept from 5:30 p.m. to 6:00 a.m. the next day. Naturally, Qiu was full of energy. Poor Fu ran had insomnia because of Mu Shenrong''s words last night.


    He said that kiss was the answer He said that he had done that to get her attention, so it was not really her narcissism, but the fact that it was?


    She didn''t sleep all night, and her brain was just like paste. When she heard Qiu Chenxi get up, she naturally woke up, patted her face several times, and then went to wash.


    At the thought of meeting Mu Shenrong later, Fu ran felt a stomachache, and his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney seemed to be in constant pain.


    "Fu ran, are you ok?" Qiu Chenxi sees her facial expression is ugly, concern way.


    "Well, I''m not feeling well. If I don''t go today, please ask for a leave."


    "Yes." Qiu Chenxi wants to use those materials today, which is her home court, and she is really radiant today. So it''s worth staying up all night the night before last. If Fu ran doesn''t go, it''s better. So she agrees.


    Fu Ran is not as much as she thought, but simply did not know how to face Mu Shenrong. She did not expect that she would become an ostrich one day.


    Mu Shenrong received Qiu Chenxi''s leave notice for Fu ran. He didn''t say anything. He was afraid that she was really scared last night.


    As a result, at noon, he saw Luo Ming come to him in a hurry and said, "ah, Fu Ran''s boyfriend came to see her, do you know?"


    Boyfriends? A girl who even had her first kiss, where did her boyfriend come from? Besides, he didn''t know about Fu Ran''s study abroad: "don''t talk nonsense. Where did she come from?"


    "Hey, you don''t believe it. Go and see for yourself. Everyone is at the door."

 Chapter 2029

    "This period of time is completely closed. Who allows outsiders to come in and out? Is the research institute a place where people can come and go freely, and who can afford something when something goes wrong?"


    Luo Ming said: "it''s not that there are exceptions to everything. Besides, the rule is that people who are dead are alive, and there are always flexible ways. Besides, people come here with a special permit in a fair and aboveboard way. They are not idle people."


    Mu Shenrong''s pupil suddenly shrinks. Although it''s only a momentary reaction, it''s enough for Luo Ming to be happy. You know, Mu Shenrong always looks like the old God is in charge of everything. He seldom has the chance to see him out of control. He is usually a cold one, hiding all his emotions. Therefore, he always makes Luo Ming think that he is better than himself In fact, Luo Ming is the elder brother.


    "You''d better go and have a look." Luo Ming urged that, of course, it was also because he saw the strength of his opponent that he specially came to inform Mu Shenrong.


    You know, it''s not easy to meet a woman who likes to be loved by a woman in their line of work. Ordinary women can''t stand this kind of work day and night.


    Mu Shenrong sank his face and said to Luo Ming, "I know. You go out first. I''ll come when I finish this experiment."


    "When you finish the experiment, your wife will run away with others, and you will cry at that time." Compared with Mu Shenrong''s calmness, Luo Ming can''t be so calm. The emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious.


    However, as if he had not heard what he said, Mu Shenrong just looked at the experimental data in front of him, and angrily Luo Ming jumped aside: "OK, OK, you can calm down, you can continue to calm down, then don''t cry to me. It seems that you are not active at all. In this way, I don''t want to say you, I''ll go first."


    Luo Ming had to blow away like a gust of wind, leaving a lot of bad words in Mu Shenrong''s mind. He thought he had no effect, but in fact, looking at the research data he wrote down, Mu Shenrong''s face sank, and immediately turned off the instrument and went out.


    Because most of today''s work is done by Qiu Chenxi, which makes Fu ran really have a lot of spare time than a few days ago.


    That''s why she had time to take the people around her.


    "Mr. Lin, brother Xue, you go this way. There are steps ahead. Mr. Lin, please slow down." Fu ran said to the two people around him. At the same time, he stretched out his hand together with Xue Zheng, holding old Lin with one left and one right. He was afraid that he would fall down.


    Old Lin saw this and wanted to take back his hand: "you really can''t walk when I''m old, isn''t it? It''s hard for me to take these steps."


    Old and small, the older the younger, ah, to the age of Lin Lao, not to accept the old can not, although the mouth said so, after all, is slow, can not come a little risk, Fu ran know his mind, so said to him: "of course, I know you are OK, but I don''t want you to give me a chance to be filial to you."


    Lin finally laughed: "on your mouth sweet, only know to coax me happy."


    "Look at what you say. I mean it from the heart. I don''t know your body. Well, in that case, you''d better go by yourself. " After passing the steps, it was flat, and Fu ran also let go of old Lin.


    "Go by yourself. I''m on my feet." Mr. Lin pushed away Xue Zheng on the other side and yelled, "OK, all right. The director''s office is in front of me. I know the way by myself. You two don''t care about me. What should I do? Ran Ran, you can take Xue Zheng around. This time, he came back after receiving orders from the army. You can take him to see what stage the research results have reached, or let him go back to his command."


    "I see. Mr. Lin, go ahead, brother Xue. This way, please."


    Xue is four years older than Fu ran, and he is also a member of Fu Zhongting''s hands. Besides his courage, resourcefulness and daring to fight, Xue Zheng''s promotion is inseparable from Fu Zhongting''s promotion. The key is that Xue Zheng is also a child from the courtyard. The Xue family and the Fu family are still in the same yard, but they don''t have much contact with Fu ran.


    Until Fu ran was thrown into the army by Fu Zhongqian a few years ago and asked Fu Zhongting to train him, Fu Zhongting sent Xue Zheng, a subordinate, to take good care of him. Xue Zheng was a man of integrity and integrity, and Fu ran was very happy to get along with him.


    "Brother Xue, the front area is the laboratory. Let''s go."


    Fu ran turned back to talk to Xue Zheng. He didn''t notice that there was a small stone beside his foot. As a result, he almost fell. Xue Zheng stretched out his hand to hold her arm: "is it OK?"


    Mu Shenrong just came out of the experimental building. From a distance, it was like Fu ran nestling in that man''s arms.


    The man in olive green - it''s lunch break now. In such a short time, the news that Fu Ran has a boyfriend has been spread all over the country. He doesn''t want to hear it. Therefore, his face is like a dark cloud in the sky, and there will be a storm at any time.


    This is where the man comes out! With evil spirit on his face, Mu Shenrong strode towards Fu ran and Xue Zheng.


    Looking at the man''s eyes, ran Xuan looks at the man''s face and looks at him.When Fu ran saw Mu Shenrong, he immediately thought of the kiss last night and his last words. He also said that he would wait for her reply today. At that time, he felt uneasy and uncertain, and did not know how to face her.


    In Mu Shenrong''s eyes, her dodging was like being caught by him on the spot, and her anger rose to a higher level. However, Luo Ming was right. He had a deep mind. The more turbulent the heart was, the more calm he was on the surface. He could not see anything.


    When he came to Xue Zheng and Fu ran, he had changed his face to smile and held out his right hand to Xue Zheng: "Mr. Xue, nice to meet you. I''m Mu Shenrong, the person in charge of this project."


    "It turned out to be professor mu." Xue Zheng also reaches out to Mu Shenrong.


    Seeing that Professor Mu was so young and elegant, Xue Zheng was still very surprised. He didn''t mean to bully people, so he didn''t use any force when shaking hands. However, he soon realized that he thought so, but the other side didn''t think so, because the strength of the other side was more than he imagined.


    On the other hand, Mu Shen Rong''s eyes are clearly a smiling face, but the eyes are full of murderous and aggressive. As a man, he is also intuitive. He is sure that it is the first time that he and Mu Shenrong have met, but he has such a great hostility to himself.

 Chapter 2030

    On the other hand, Mu Shen Rong''s eyes are clearly a smiling face, but the eyes are full of murderous and aggressive. As a man, he is also intuitive. He is sure that it is the first time that he and Mu Shenrong have met, but he has such a great hostility to himself.


    In addition, Xue Zheng, who was born as a scout, has always had keen observation and insight. Just looking at Mu Shenrong, he quickly realized that the problem lies with Fu ran, who is around him.


    Mu Shenrong is also covetous of Fu ran.


    How can we do that? Although Fu Zhongting gave Xue Zheng a back door for his coming this time, if it was not for his own volition, who could have influenced him to come here.


    Fu ran was a daughter-in-law whom he had been fond of since childhood. Xue''s parents were also very satisfied with Fu ran. As soon as Shen Huan heard that Shen Huan was in a hurry to find a boyfriend for her daughter, he immediately urged her husband to come to Fu Zhongting''s ear to express her feelings. Xue Zheng was a soldier brought by Fu Zhongting himself. He grew up from childhood. He knew nothing about his moral character or family situation Again, the so-called "knowing the root and the bottom" is nothing more than this.


    But this is what their adults mean. If the two children don''t have any ideas, it''s all their wishful thinking. What they say is useless.


    Therefore, Fu Zhongting looked for a chance to call Xue Zheng in front of him, and made a little trial. Hey, this is good. This man, who is more than 1.8 meters, is bleeding and sweating without tears. When Fu Zhongting asked Fu ran about this matter, he even made a red face.


    Xue is four years older than Fu ran, and it''s time to talk about marriage. The key is Xue Zheng''s intention. Fu Zhongting thinks that Fu ran and Xue Zheng get along very well before. It''s not impossible to let them contact each other. Xue Zheng''s mind is clear. If Fu ran also has this intention, it will be a matter of ten to nine ¡£


    Fu Zhongting went home to discuss the matter with Zhong Jiaqi. Zhong Jiaqi frowned, but it was not as optimistic as Fu Zhongting thought. It was not so easy for a man and a woman to call. Besides, it was not so easy to be a military sister-in-law. She knew and saw Jingyou''s efforts to be with Tang Jiyao. She really felt that she would marry a soldier To be a military sister-in-law is really the most difficult status in the world.


    Fu Ran has a good life. Why do you have to find a soldier? So she has half a reservation on this matter. However, the elder brother and sister-in-law of the Xue family really like Fu ran, and have not often talked about it in front of her. She thought it was because the couple had no daughter, so she felt that Fu ran was very intimate They even have such an idea, no daughter can still turn home to be a daughter-in-law ah


    However, Zhong Jiaqi didn''t know what Fu ran meant. If she wanted to like Xue Zheng, other people would have nothing to say. If she didn''t like it, their Fu''s daughter didn''t need to compromise. Let''s get in touch with Xue Zheng first.


    With Zhong Jiaqi''s instruction, Fu Zhongting gave Xue Zheng a special license, and now it appears here.


    As for the appearance with Mr. Lin, it was also a coincidence. Mr. Lin wanted to see the progress of the project. When the leader heard about it, he just appointed Xue Zheng to escort him.


    Xue Zheng was upright, especially old Lin, who had devoted his whole life to the country and made outstanding contributions to the country. He was also inexplicably fond of the soldiers. It was said that he had come for his nameless little apprentice. After careful investigation, he thought that Xue Zhengren was not bad, but it seemed that he was not suitable for Ranran.


    If they want to be together, one of them is doomed to die. Whether Xue Zheng leaves the army or Fu ran leaves the Ministry of foreign affairs, it will never be successful, so he is not very optimistic.


    But the final decision is still in the two people, he is so old, do not want to participate in young people''s love ah, ah, let them develop themselves.


    Therefore, Xue Zheng can be said to have won the gold medal, because many people close to Fu ran are supporting him. He is still very confident in himself. How can he think that there will be such a strong opponent.


    Xue Zheng is not a man who thinks highly of himself. On the contrary, he himself is a graduate student. But he still respects Mu Shenrong, who is engaged in national scientific research projects. However, one yard after another, respect is given to respect. How can he be polite to those who covet him! He then increased the strength of his hand. However, he underestimated Mu Shenrong. When he used the five point strength and found that Mu Shenrong still had no change in face, he did not dare to love his enemy any more and used eight points of strength.


    In the end, one is with experimental equipment and the other with steel guns and cannons. Naturally, Mu Shenrong can only be defeated.


    Fu ran stood aside and saw Xue Zheng and Mu Shenrong looking at each other. No one spoke, but the hand was held together for a long time. It looked like Let''s say it''s beautiful. It''s not beautiful. It''s not normal. In short, it seems to be quite strange and strange --


    "you know me?" And it''s still the one with a grudge?


    This time, the two people are willing to work together: "do not know."


    Xue Zheng took the lead in taking back his hand: "it''s just that I have always respected scholars. Professor Mu shoulders the future of our country, so I am very excited to see Professor mu."Mu Shenrong turned his hand behind him and laughed twice: "Xue deputy regiment is joking. When it comes to the future of our country, we still need your protection. If we don''t have you, where will the country be strong?"


    "Professor Mu is flattered."


    Fu ran listened to the two of them. You flattered each other, and immediately felt big headed: "Oh, come on, military science and technology are important parts of a powerful country. You are both ministers of the country, so don''t be modest. Professor Mu and brother Xue are here to check the progress of the project. Please explain it for him. If there is nothing for me Then I''ll go back first? "


    Professor mu, brother Xue?


    Mu Shenrong''s cold sight falls on Fu Ran''s body, which makes Fu Ran''s back suddenly cool. Did she say something wrong?


    When she looked at Mu carefully again, she found that his sight was not in his body. So, just now that hair cold was actually just his own conscience?


    Well Well, as a matter of fact, she would have asked for leave today. If Xue Zheng and Lin were not old enough, she would not have come out. So she felt at ease.


    Xue Zheng said, "OK. You go back and have a rest. I''ll call you when you''re finished here. We''ll have dinner with Mr. Lin


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Looking at Fu ran walking away, Mu Shenrong still kept a calm smile: "Xue deputy regiment is very careful."

 Chapter 2031

    "Fortunately, we are not careful when we are scouts. Besides, we are always very careful about the women we like."


    Sure enough, Xue Zheng is not pure in his mind! As soon as Mu Shenrong heard him say this, he knew that he came here because he didn''t want to drink, so he was cold faced: "Deputy Xue, we are a state institution, not a place for love."


    "What Professor Mu said is that I just came to visit, and then I left. But the people here are different. If there is any intention of faking public affairs for personal gain and making love, it will be a great disadvantage to the national scientific research and development. Professor Mu should know more about the power of it."


    Two men you come and I go tit for tat, eyes can quench fire, each other''s information, are tacit, really a strong opponent ah.


    However, when he thought that Fu Ran''s first kiss had been taken away by himself last night, Mu Shenrong was in a good mood. He looked at Xue Zheng and said, "in fact, it''s a matter of mutual affection to talk about love between one hundred and one thousand. We are not a place where people are not allowed to talk about love. On the contrary, if we have the right person, we will have great advantages Yes, after all, a happy family is good for a better job. Xue, don''t you think so? Well, let''s get back to business. "


    Seeing Xue Zheng''s black face, Mu Shenrong has the pleasure of winning a great victory, and then he finishes the topic.


    Returning to the dormitory, Fu ran of course does not know what happened between mu Shenrong and Xue Zheng.


    It was not until dinner time that she received a phone call from Mr. Lin that she had to go to the restaurant.


    Qiu Chenxi can be said to be busy today, it can also be regarded as a fierce show, this moment just returned to the dormitory to take a bath, see Fu ran to go out, quickly said: "Fu ran, you wait for me, I will go with you."


    "Oh."


    Qiu Chenxi specially changed her beautiful clothes. Seeing Fu ran, she was very warm: "Fu ran, you all have a boyfriend. Why didn''t you tell me before?"


    Qiu Chenxi knew about Xue Zhenghe and Lin Laolai at noon today, but she was too busy. She had no time to inquire. She heard that Fu Ran''s boyfriend was coming.


    If Fu ran already has a boyfriend, it''s impossible to have anything with Mu Shenrong. At this moment, Qiu Chenxi''s self-confidence has increased.


    Fu ran heard Qiu Chenxi''s words, but the feet of a flash, look a shock: "where do I come from the boyfriend, you listen to who said."


    Qiu Chenxi looked at her curiously: "what''s the matter with you? Why are you so nervous? Isn''t Xue your boyfriend?"


    Fu ran felt guilty and embarrassed at the moment. The guilty thing is that she hasn''t recovered from Mu Shenrong''s meaningful advertisement last night. Mu Shenrong said that her answer naturally means whether they want to make friends with men and women. When Qiu Chenxi asked her just now, her mind naturally ran to Mu Shen''s face. As a result, she heard about Qiu Chen Xi finally said Xue Zheng, but how could he not be embarrassed.


    "Where did you hear the rumor? Brother Xue used to be my instructor and trained me. I took him as my elder brother. How could he be my boyfriend?"


    "Not your boyfriend?" Hearing Fu Ran''s words, Qiu Chenxi''s two fine eyebrows suddenly twisted up again, "but what they said is that they have nose and eyes. But he also served as a drillmaster for you? Is it from school? It can''t be that he came to the school to give you military training, did you know that? Isn''t it early love


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran suddenly twitched a few corners of his mouth. Qiu Chenxi''s brain hole was quite big. He said that he was not a boyfriend or a girlfriend, and he didn''t have puppy love.


    However, if she continues to explain, Qiu Chenxi will definitely break the casserole and ask the truth. She will have to think of more statements to fulfill the lie. Fu ran simply chooses to be silent, so she can think so, so as to avoid saying more and more mistakes.


    Qiu Chenxi also thought that if Xue was not Fu Ran''s boyfriend, would Fu ran go back and grab her big brother? How can this be!


    Qiu Chenxi''s face suddenly sank.


    This moment, two people already swayed to the restaurant door.


    Fu ran saw that Xue Zheng was holding Mr. Lin there, so he rushed to meet him: "Mr. Lin, please slow down."


    At the sound of Fu Ran''s call, Qiu Chenxi''s free thoughts were immediately pulled back. Not far away, the old man was Lin.


    When she was a child, her parents also used this idea to let her worship him. It was a pity that they stood outside the door for so long that they didn''t even see a shadow.


    I didn''t expect that Fu ran had such a good relationship with the old man. Why did Fu ran have a good relationship.


    As for Xue Zheng, she had always been told that she was a soldier. Just now, Fu ran told her that she was a military instructor. She thought that she was just an ordinary soldier. Now when she saw the shoulder band of Xue Zheng, her face was not pretty. She didn''t expect that Xue Zheng was still a deputy regiment, not to mention that he was tall and handsome, which was totally different from Mu Shenrong, But if you are upright, you will feel very safe at a glance.


    Is Fu ran blind? Don''t let such a man go. He must come and rob her!When she regained her consciousness, she found that Xue Zheng and Fu ran had already helped old Lin up the steps. She quickly responded and followed him. She went to Fu Ran''s side and said, "Fu ran, is this?"


    "Let me introduce you." Qiu Chenxi stood beside him. Fu ran was still very polite. "This is Mr. Lin. this is elder brother Xue. This is elder brother Xue. This is the translator who came here with me. Qiu Chenxi."


    Mr. Lin said, "well, I''ve already said hello, but I don''t have a deep meaning. Qiu Chenxi''s face doesn''t hold. But who let others be Taishan Beidou? Compared with the previous closed door, she has to strive to make a good impression when seeing the living one. Therefore, her smile is still very sweet, and there is no trace of it because of Lin''s indifference The change.


    Fu ran actually admires Qiu Chenxi''s character. It''s hard to say. It''s called dogged fighting. To be nice, it''s indomitable. No matter how others treat her and show her face, she just accepts what she wants to receive.


    She couldn''t help laughing. As soon as she got into the dining room and saw the man standing at the table, she couldn''t laugh when they met each other.


    Fu Ran''s smile stopped abruptly. Mu Shenrong could not help but pick her eyebrows. She looked like a little mouse who saw a cat. Look at her, he wanted to run away with his tail between his legs. Is he so terrible?

 Chapter 2032

    Fu ran shrinks to Lin''s body without a trace. Xue jiejie blocks in front of him. In order to cut off Mu Shenrong''s sight, he looks at Fu ran!


    After an afternoon''s confrontation, the two men have almost touched each other''s bottom. It is clear that the king sees the king, and they are evenly matched!


    How could he give up what he believed to be? So now Xue Zheng is trying to grasp the sovereignty and not allow Mu Shenrong to take advantage of it.


    Mu Shenrong simply Shi ran went to Mr. Lin and bowed slightly: "Mr. Lin, I''ve heard so much. I''m the person in charge of this project, Mu Shenrong."


    "Mu? What''s your relationship with that old kid of Mulder Old Lin stares at Mu Shenrong, but his cold and indifferent face is not good.


    Mu Shenrong was stunned and replied, "that''s my grandfather." Listen to the tone of old Lin, it seems that he is not dealing with his grandfather.


    Sure enough, Mu Shenrong''s idea was confirmed. Mr. Lin took Mu Shenrong as air, but he was very friendly with Luo Ming, the Deputy group leader.


    Xue is looking at Mu Shenrong''s eyes, and there is a bit of schadenfreude.


    In fact, the relationship between mu Shenrong and Mu family is not good, only the good one is the grandfather.


    However, he has been abroad for so many years, and he is not close to his grandfather. When he ran into Fu ran in a Hutong before, he actually went to see his grandfather. He had heard people mention that his grandfather had an enemy in his life. When he was young, he was robbed of his position. So far, he still has a deep resentment. As for the name of the old enemy, he doesn''t Clearly, seeing old Lin today, he seems to know his way.


    If this is the case, he was stopped by others. Looking at Xue Zheng''s gloating eyes, he snorted two times with disdain, picked up the teacup in front of him and drank the tea in one fell swoop.


    Seeing Fu ran and Xue Zhengyi sitting next to Lin, Mr. Lin kept on bringing the topic to them. Mu Shenrong, like Qiu Chenxi, couldn''t even put in a word. Although on the surface, it was light, but he didn''t feel much depressed.


    Now the happiest is Qiu Chenxi.


    The topics on the dinner table before were all around Fu ran. It seemed that she was the only one who had worked hard these days. Qiu Chenxi was naturally uncomfortable. However, she soon found that the topic was actually around Fu ran and Xue zhengzhuan. Mu Shenrong and she were also the same. She couldn''t put in any words. In addition, she chose a seat beside Mu Shenrong to sit down, so she gave Mu Mu Mu Shen Rong put a lotus cake into his bowl: "brother mu, this is what you like to eat, you eat more."


    Mu Shenrong looks at the lotus cake and frowns slightly. He doesn''t know where Qiu Chenxi knows that he likes to eat it. In fact, he doesn''t like these cakes, because they are more or less sweet. But Xue Zheng keeps adding vegetables to Fu ran, and she just says enough, but she doesn''t mean to pick out the dishes. Mu Shenrong''s face Suddenly dark, back to the line of sight, with his own chopsticks have not used, to Qiu Chenxi to clip a lotus cake: "you also eat it."


    Qiu Chenxi suddenly eyes a bright, full of joy: "brother mu, thank you."


    Fu ran looks up and sees the scene of Mu Shenrong giving Qiu Chenxi a lotus cake. Then she looks at Mu Shenrong. She seems to see the provocation in his eyes. She is stunned and turns her head.


    However, her heart was like a diaphragm should be like, also have no appetite, simply give Lin old cloth, but he did not eat.


    When Mu Shenrong saw that the dishes in her bowl were like hills, she did not move. After that, she slightly balanced her mind. Later, Qiu Chenxi put food for him. He refused: "thank you. You can eat it yourself. I will clip it myself."


    Qiu Chenxi''s heart is like a roller coaster. It''s high and low. He doesn''t know what Mu Shenrong is thinking. It''s like being warm and cold.


    However, Xue Zheng was not a fool. Mu Shenrong''s eyes kept falling on Fu Ran''s body. In addition, Fu ran didn''t eat much of the dishes in his bowl, so he filled a bowl of soup to Fu ran: "Ran Ran Ran, if the food doesn''t suit your appetite, drink some soup, and warm your stomach."


    "OK, thank you, brother Xue. You can drink it, too."


    Do you see the deep smile in the eyes of Qiu Chenguang? Why not a gentleman to me


    When Xue Zheng heard the speech, he bent his mouth slightly and looked at Mu Shenrong: "your gentleman is not at your side? It''s not up to me to take care of it. "


    Qiu Chenxi''s face suddenly turned red. Unexpectedly, Xue Zheng was willing to cooperate with her. She said so. If Mu Shenrong didn''t act, he would be too ungracious.


    However, Mu Shenrong on one side seemed not to hear Xue Zheng''s words, so he sat still.


    Qiu Chenxi couldn''t help pursing her lower lip. If Mu Shenrong really didn''t act, she would be the last to lose face, so the atmosphere on the table suddenly became stiff.


    But at this time, a bowl of hot soup was brought to her, and Luo Ming, sitting on the other side of her, said with a smile: "morning, drink it. I''m a gentleman enough."Oh, Qiu Chenxi not only has mu Shenrong around, but also Luo Ming. Luo Ming doesn''t know who the gentleman in Qiu Chenxi''s heart is, but it''s just that Mu Shenrong is obviously not the words that can understand people''s words, or that if he understands them, he pretends not to understand them. Can''t that matter be solved.


    So, ah, I''m really a bad guy. In the end, I have to clean up the mess for mu Shenrong and wipe my ass.


    This matter is now, it is also a satisfactory solution, if continue to make trouble, no one looks good, so we all cleverly skip this topic.


    Fu ran should be the heaviest person to eat this meal. When it was almost finished, Mr. Lin said he would go back, and then ordered Fu Ran''s name: "girl, you and Xue Zheng will give me a ride. I will be dazzled when I get to the evening. I have to take care of myself and ask Xue Zheng to send you back."


    Even if old Lin didn''t say that, Fu ran also had this intention, so he immediately nodded: "of course, I''ll help you, you slow down."


    The director became a transparent man all night, and immediately said, "is it right? Fu ran, please slow down. You must take good care of old Lin and Xue deputy regiment. Please."


    "No trouble," Xue Zhengdao said. "It happens that I will stay here for a few more days. The director can rest assured that I will send Fu ran back to you safely."


    "Well, well, let''s go back to bed early."


    Before Xue Zheng left, he glanced at Mu Shenrong with a smile. Old Lin left, but he didn''t go. Don''t be complacent too soon.

 Chapter 2033

    Mu Shenrong is really very unhappy at the moment.


    He did think so. When Mr. Lin left, Xue Zheng naturally left. It never occurred to him that Xue Zheng was going to stay. After they left, he was so angry that he left.


    However, he was not so naive. He left after the humanitarian farewell with the director.


    Luo Ming drank a little wine all night and watched the good play all night. Now he was in a good mood. Seeing Mu Shenrong leave with a black face, he quickly followed up: "group leader, you wait for me, and we will see you tomorrow."


    "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow. Let''s go back and have a rest early."


    Mu Shenrong walked fast. Luo Ming almost trotted all the way to keep up with him. After catching up, he put his hand on Mu Shenrong''s shoulder, and then laughed maliciously: "Shenrong, you said that I have known you for so long, this is the first time to see you kick the iron plate. It''s hard to deal with Xue''s deputy regiment."


    "Stay away from me, full of wine."


    "You see, it''s anger." Luo Ming complained repeatedly. It seemed that he cared, but his bad water was clearly in the well. Mu Shenrong didn''t know what he thought, so he was very angry.


    Now these people are getting together to pry into his corner, aren''t they!


    "Well. Don''t mention the guy who is eyeing Fu ran, let''s talk about Mr. Lin. Fu ran and Mr. Lin have a very good relationship. They look like their grandsons and grandsons. But Lin obviously doesn''t deal with you. It seems that he still has a grudge against your father. Don''t you worry? "


    Mu Shenrong once again pushed away Luo Ming, which was automatically pasted up: "if you don''t deal with it, you will not deal with it. It''s his gratitude and resentment with the old man. What does it have to do with me? Do you know that they are like my parents and grandchildren, but they are not really. If Fu ran wants to be with me, he can still stop him?"


    "Ouch, ouch." When Luo Ming heard his words, he was immediately happy. "So, you boy is really moved. No wonder I watched the stars at night recently and found that the red Luan star moved very much. It''s a wonder in the world."


    "If you want to talk nonsense again, I''ll let you sweep the stars down to earth."


    Luo Ming immediately smiles: "Oh, no, I''m just joking casually. Don''t take it seriously. Don''t worry. I firmly support the leadership policy and follow the leadership''s lead. Let that boy come and go back."


    Mu Shenrong Leng hum: "late."


    "You were not so mean before..."


    "I''m so mean."


    ¡­¡­


    After watching them enter their own dormitory building, Qiu Chenxi, who has been following them all the time, is eager to bite off his back alveolar, and his eyes are shining with resentment.


    Although she was not close to them, the night was quiet and their voices were not very small, so he could clearly hear their conversation.


    Originally, brother Mu really likes Fu ran. No wonder he arranged Fu ran to his side at the beginning and kicked her to Luo Ming.


    No, she will never let Fu ran succeed!


    -


    Xue Zheng drove Mr. Lin home. Fu ran sat with him in the back seat. Old Lin was old enough to give it to his old servant when he got home. He said, "girl, please take Xue Zheng back for me."


    When Fu ran heard the speech, she took a slight puff from the corners of her mouth. Of course, she also understood the meaning of Mr. Lin, so she nodded: "I know. Don''t worry about it." at the same time, she said to old Lin''s servant, Fubo, "I''ve drunk some wine this evening. You may feel uncomfortable at night. You should pay more attention to it."


    "OK, Miss Ran Ran, don''t worry about it. Take care of your safety on the way back."


    "Yes."


    In order to make it convenient for old Lin, Xue Zheng drove the car in specially. When he withdrew, he ran into trouble. Because the military vehicle he was driving had a relatively large body, so he tried his best to reverse the car out. When sitting in the car, Fu ran thought of the accident that happened here before.


    If it wasn''t for mu Shenrong, she wouldn''t have known that he was sitting in the car at that time. Maybe this is the fate in the world.


    She couldn''t help laughing at what she had said last night.


    Xue Zheng in front of her heard this, looked at her from the rearview mirror and asked, "what do you think? So happy."


    "Ah," Fu ran regained his mind and shook his head. "It''s OK. I just feel that Lin is more and more like a child now, and his behavior seems to be more and more childish."


    "The older Lin is, the more intelligent he is." To put it simply, it is to pretend to be confused.


    Fu ran chuckled: "you might as well say that he relies on the old and sells the old."


    Xue Zheng smell speech, immediately nodded: "but we can''t let him hear this, otherwise he should be angry."


    "That''s right. Of course he can''t let him know, or he won''t know how angry he is."


    The atmosphere in the car was originally very happy, Xue Zheng suddenly said: "Ran Ran Ran, you laugh very well."Fu Ran''s face was stiff and she looked at him with some silly eyes. She didn''t know what Xue Zheng meant. She didn''t know how to face it for a while. She didn''t know whether Xue Zheng meant what she thought. If not, it would be very embarrassing. If I were, she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    So she just yawned and asked Xue Zheng, "brother Xue, what did you say just now?" She rubbed her eyes again. Although she had a rest today, she was really tired than going to work. She was sleepy now.


    Xue Zheng saw her sleepy look, concerned: "sleepy?


    Fu ran half lowered his eyelashes, such as a chicken pecking rice and nodding. Well, it was not a lie. He was really tired.


    Xue was thinking that he would stay here for a few days. He was not in a hurry. He said, "close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll call you later."


    "Well, it''s hard for you." With that, Fu ran closed his eyes.


    Xue Zheng looked back at her and couldn''t help smiling. Her beloved girl''s service could not be justified. Of course, this can''t be said to her now. He is afraid to frighten her.


    Fu ran seems to be asleep, but in fact, how dare you really have such a big heart, so as soon as the car stops, she will wake up in time.


    "Brother Xue, I''m really troubling you today. I''ll go back first. You can have a rest earlier."


    "Well, you should rest early, too. Good night."


    "Well, good night."


    Xue Zheng had to stop the car, so fu ran advanced to the research institute by herself. After confirming that no one had seen her, she was relieved and her shoulders were completely relaxed. Before that, she had been tight. Now she was really tired. She raised her hand and swung it on her shoulder and waist, and she walked towards the dormitory.

 Chapter 2034

    I came to the dormitory not long ago. There are two towering ancient trees nearby. The branches are very tall and the shadows are whirling on the back of the branches. It is a place where the streetlights can''t shine. If you look at such trees in the wild, you will be scared to death. But this is the Research Institute. The outside is heavily guarded, so there will be no illegal people coming in. The back of the branch is natural It''s very dangerous for her to take such a bold step.


    However, when she turned back from the tree, there was no room for her to escape from behind the tree.


    She was really scared, so she didn''t think much about it. She saw the chance to bite the tiger''s mouth with the villain behind her.


    "Hiss --" that person eats pain, utters a light hum, and whispers in her ear, "you are preparing to murder your husband."


    Fu ran was stunned by the familiar voice and the familiar breath. Mu Shenrong also loosened her grip on Fu ran, allowing her to land on her feet and turn to face herself.


    The shadow of the tree is whirling, and Mu Shenrong''s face is not beautiful at the moment, but it is a bit gloomy. She was really scared out of her wits just now, so her temper is not good at the moment: "you are crazy! Do you want to frighten me to death? Do you know that people scare people


    "I didn''t mean to scare you." Mu Shenrong''s face was innocent, "I was specially waiting for you here."


    He couldn''t help but say that he trapped Fu ran between his body and the thick trunk, leaving her no room to turn around.


    Fu ran a listen to his words, immediately face a red, don''t open the head: "so late you don''t sleep, you wait for me to do what."


    "My girlfriend hasn''t come back. How can I sleep? Besides, I''m afraid that my girlfriend will be carried away by the wolf, so we should pay attention to it."


    Fortunately, there was the cover of the night, but Fu ran also knew that his face must be red: "what are you talking nonsense about, who is your girlfriend, and where the wolf came from. If there is, there is one in front of me. "


    When Mu Shenrong heard this, he didn''t feel very good in his heart: "if I were a big wolf, I would swallow a little red cap like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, Fu ran heard this, and four words appeared in his mind.


    In the daytime, a well-dressed and serious man will become a glib beast at night.


    "You are scolding me." Mu Shenrong has been staring at Fu ran at a close distance, so even if the line of sight here is very bad, he still clearly read out her inner thoughts.


    Fu ran didn''t deny it, and nodded: "yes, I just know that you are also a hypocrite. Men, in fact, are the same."


    "It''s good that you know, so your brother Xue is not a good thing. You should stay away from him. Those who save money are sold for the number of people. "


    Fu Ran''s mouth twitched: "do you really think I''m a three-year-old child? Besides, brother Xue and I have known each other since childhood. He is still a soldier under my uncle''s hand. We all know his character very well. Our family are very relieved, so what you worry about will not happen. "


    "So do you think I''m in trouble?" Fu ran can''t speak for Xue Zheng. Mu Shenrong is not a taste. His eyes in the dark are like green light.


    Fu ran subconsciously swallowed his mouth and said, "you What do you want to do... "


    "Don''t you know what I want to do? We haven''t solved the matter of yesterday. It won''t be 24 hours and your memory will not be completely forgotten. "


    "I I''m sleepy and want to sleep. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. " Fu ran yawned, thinking that he could drag on again.


    As a result, Mu Shenrong was completely unmoved: "well, I''m tired and want to sleep, so I''ll take it as your promise."


    "Promise what."


    "Be my girlfriend."


    Fu Ran''s eyes widened in an instant: "how can you talk to yourself like this? When did I agree?"


    "Now, no, just now."


    Fu Ran is really defeated by Mu Shenrong''s thick skin: "you want to be beautiful, you are playing a rogue."


    Mu Shenrong did not deny that it was good to play rogue or other methods, just like a good cat that can catch a mouse regardless of the black cat and white cat. As long as the final goal is achieved, what method does not matter, and the result is what he wants.


    "You agreed."


    "I didn''t!"


    "I''ll take it as your promise. Well, I''ll take you back to rest." With the idea of quick combat and quick decision, Mu Shenrong solved the matter neatly.


    "No way!" Fu ran suddenly turned around and grabbed his body.


    Where only her own strength is so big, she even pulled Mu Shenrong to fight back to his body and held her in his arms.She immediately glared at him: "let go!"


    "You brought me here yourself." Mu Shenrong slightly force, will Fu Ran''s body, let her feet off the ground.


    Fu ran was ashamed and angry, and repeatedly beat Mu Shenrong''s shoulder: "you quickly put me down, let me down!"


    "Shh -" at this time, Mu Shenrong suddenly said, "someone is coming."


    Fu ran was surprised and heard the sound of footsteps from far to near. If someone saw them hiding here like this, she would not have to see anyone tomorrow.


    So fu ran did not dare to make a sound. Seeing that she was honest, Mu Shenrong''s eyes gave out a satisfied smile.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps came under the tree.


    Although he didn''t see their looks, Fu ran also knew that this was a man and a woman. He was a young man from two research institutes. He loved each other. Taking advantage of the dark wind in the night and no one was around, he came here to spy on the dog. No, no, no, love!


    They thought there was no one around them, so fu ran couldn''t lift her head when she heard them. She really didn''t want to hear them.


    So was Mu Shenrong. After listening to them, he felt that he was really weak.


    Fu ran kept the posture of being held by him all the time. He did not dare to move. Only his two eyes purred and turned again. Mu Shenrong took a look. The original embarrassment turned into joy. In fact, we should thank these two people outside. Fu ran was seldom so honest.


    Seeing the proud smile on Mu Shenrong''s face, Fu ran wanted to stretch out his hand and tear his face.


    Mu Shenrong ignored Fu Ran''s threatening eyes and put his mouth together.

 Chapter 2035

    Fu ran was completely surprised by Mu Shenrong''s shameless face.


    Now she is at the top and he is at the bottom. She looks down on him. OK? He even dares to take advantage of her. Her courage is really not so big. So she forgot that there was someone outside the tree. She raised her hand directly and slapped it on Mu Shenrong''s face. Of course, it was with her hands, not with Mu Shenrong''s mouth of hope.


    although Fu ran didn''t use much strength, but he didn''t have a lot of strength Because the raised hand, touched the side of the intertwined branches, the branch slightly moved, it startled those who were originally in your Nong my Nong lovers: "who, who is there!"


    Fu Ran''s body was stiff, and a heart suddenly mentioned her throat. If people saw her and Mu Shenrong like this, she really jumped into the Yellow River and couldn''t wash it clearly.


    She held her breath nervously and was really afraid that the brave young couple pushed aside the branches to have a look. However, it was really dark in the dark and could not see her fingers. The girl was not so brave. She took the boy''s hand at the last moment: "don''t go in. It''s probably the wind. I think you are too nervous. Let''s go back It''s late. I can''t get up tomorrow. "


    "Well, I''ll take you back." The boy also stopped to check his mind. After a while, there was a sound of walking far away from the outside. Fu ran was relieved and struggled for a moment, "let me down!"


    Mu Shenrong finally let Fu ran fulfill his wish. As soon as his feet landed, Fu ran pushed him away: "I''m going back, too. I''m too tired today."


    "Well, you''ve agreed anyway. I''ll take you back."


    "Who said I agreed? What did I promise? " Fu Ran has a straight face and is very serious.


    "Are you really fond of Xue Zheng?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does it have anything to do with you? " Fu ran, biting his lips, wants to chase after his girlfriend, which is so easy.


    At this time, there was a flashlight light in the distance. It was the night patrol officer of the Research Institute. Fu ran was anxious again: "if you don''t let me go back now, I will never agree to it!"


    "OK, then I will continue to wait until you are willing to agree, but you just keep away from the old boy Xue Zheng, hum!" Don''t think he doesn''t know that old boy''s mind.


    Fu ran leaves quickly from the other side of the tree, and Mu Shenrong also steps closer to follow her. Fu Ran is not angry: "what old boy, you say you are very young. Brother Xue is just a little older than you. Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Bigger is bigger, and I''m right."


    When a man is childish, he has no reason to speak of. Fu ran can''t help but turn his eyes: "my dormitory is in front of me. I can go back by myself. You can go too, so you can see it."


    "People can see it. I don''t care."


    "I care!" Although this is the age of free love, but she came here to work, this is not a few days ago, if such a thing happened, how would others think of her. Probably many people will say that she came here because of the drunkard''s intention, not the wine, and the motive was not pure. Therefore, she refused to let go of her mouth. Besides, if the two love each other for a long time, it would not be day and night. She was not so hungry and thirsty. How could she agree so easily? She would not be fooled.


    Mu Shenrong is helpless. He knows that sometimes girls'' ideas are really strange and complicated. Obviously, it is a very simple thing. Once their brain circuits turn, they may become very complicated.


    However, Fu ran did not agree, so he had to continue to work hard: "since you do not agree, then you should give me a chance to test me, let me send you downstairs."


    "No!" Fu ran refused and turned to go.


    As a result, her slender waist was held by Mu Shenrong, and she was surrounded by him: "Hey, what are you doing. Let go of me


    "If you don''t agree, don''t agree for the time being. Then I can take comfort." With that, Fu Ran''s mouth fell again.


    Oh, hooligan!


    Fu ran was very nervous at first, but finally he was defeated. Maybe he was really addicted to kissing, or men were really born with a sense of this. How long has it been? Fu Ran is still a white legged shrimp, but he is an old God, and his technology is improving day by day.


    Fu ran gradually succumbed to his usurpation, and his rigid body gradually became weak like spring water.


    -


    when Fu ran returned to the dormitory, her head was still a little dizzy, her red lips were slightly swollen, and she had to nibble her lower lip to make herself stand up normally.


    Qiu Chenxi hasn''t gone to sleep. She is packing things, or has been waiting for Fu ran to come back. She sees Fu Ran''s veiled posture and looks at her mouth. What else does she not understand? She knows that Fu ran and Xue Zheng sent Mr. Lin back together. Seeing Fu Ran''s appearance, Qiu Chenxi subconsciously thinks that Fu ran and Xue Zheng have been kissing. She is Xue Zheng''s Kiss.


    Originally, she had accumulated a lot of anger, but now she is much calmer. Mu Shenrong likes Fu ran. If Fu ran doesn''t like him, he naturally has no hope.


    Therefore, if Fu ran and Xue Zheng become friends, Mu Shenrong will naturally die.Fu ran had the heart to avoid Qiu Chenxi. Naturally, she didn''t notice the wonderful face of Qiu Chenxi. But Qiu Chenxi was obviously pleased with her idea. So she gathered up her smiling face and went to Fu ran and asked, "did you and Xue Zheng come back together? I hear he''ll stay here for a few more days? "


    Fu ran said, "brother Xue sent me back."


    If so, Qiu Chenxi''s smile suddenly became more sincere. He went to Fu ran and asked, "seriously, that Xue Zheng is good-looking and has a good position. I didn''t expect that you have a good vision. When you are a drillmaster, you can see that he is a potential stock."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran felt that his tongue was a little stiff and did not know how to answer Qiu Chenxi''s question.


    Qiu Chenxi obviously said something, but Fu ran felt that if he answered, there would be more trouble, so he just gave a slight smile: "brother Xue usually works very hard, and he deserves all his achievements today."


    "I didn''t say he didn''t deserve it. I just said you had a good eye. Xue Zheng really has a bright future, and you will be honored in the future. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Fu ran doesn''t speak, Qiu Chenxi takes it as her acquiescence. This is not the case. After struggling with her mood for the whole night, Qiu Chenxi is instantly cheerful.


    "Fu ran, I can see that Xue Zheng is very good to you, and you are also very well matched. You must make good use of it." After that, Qiu Chenxi patted Fu ran on the shoulder as if it were an elder''s advice to the younger generation. Fu ran couldn''t laugh or cry at the bottom of her heart.

 Chapter 2036

    What''s the matter? Forget it. Since he thinks so, let him think so. Fu ran was not ready to waste his breath.


    As long as the thought of Xue Zheng, Fu Ran is actually quite scalp numb.


    She hoped that she thought too much, but things were always good but bad.


    Xue Zheng also stayed in the institute these days. His task is to understand the latest progress of the project, so it is most appropriate to follow them.


    Therefore, we can see that Xue Zheng is now and then asking Fu ran for help. All the female colleagues in the Institute are very lucky and say that Fu Ran is so lucky that he met such a good boyfriend as Xue Zheng. Only Fu Ran is really hard to say. God knows that they are not that kind of relationship at all.


    Three make a tiger.


    Some things are said by the right people, and the fake will become true. Under the special care of other colleagues in the Institute, Fu ran felt that he was going to be insane.


    But Xue Zheng didn''t say anything. If she ran up so rashly, how should she explain it.


    There are also from Mu Shenrong''s cold gaze from time to time. Fu ran only feels that he has been hit at both ends. When he doesn''t know what to do, Fu ran receives a call from Shen Huan.


    Shen Huan naturally cared about Xue Zheng''s situation. Fu ran immediately heard something wrong: "Mom, do you know about this? Xue Zheng can''t be you who came here. "


    Otherwise, his deputy regiment must be very busy. There is no time to come here to care about this matter.


    Shen Huan said with great care: "Ran Ran Ran, you are not young. It''s time to think about this matter. You and Xue Zheng grew up together since childhood. Our two families are also close to each other. Your uncle and Aunt Xue know you''re back and have someone to know your situation. I think you should know more friends and get along with each other."


    Fu ran was really angry and laughed: "Mom, how can you make fun of me? I come here to work, not to play here. You know what those people think of me, ah, ah, how you recruited me, how can you let brother Xue go back?"


    As soon as she thought of the present situation, she felt that the first two were big.


    "People have gone. It''s no harm to get along with each other more. You can talk about it. What do you think of brother Xue?"


    "Not so much." Fu Ran''s together is also cold at the moment, "Mom, you said, brother Xue, brother Xue, I''ll treat him as a big brother. What can you do? You''re followed by a lot of mandarin ducks, which adds a lot of trouble to me. Do you know, my father knows about this matter?" Fu ran grasped the crux of the problem.


    Her father is a daughter slave. It''s impossible for anyone to find anyone to influence her work. Her mother is clearly faking public affairs for personal gain.


    On hearing Fu Ran''s question, Shen Huan immediately lost his confidence. However, he bluffed and said, "your uncle agreed to this."


    "Mom, look at you. When you say my dad, you feel guilty. OK, I''ll take it that you care about me, but I really don''t mean brother Xue. If you don''t want me to call my father and complain to my father, you can ask Uncle and aunt to take brother Xue back. It will not decline at that time. It will also affect our friendship and the affection of our two families. It is not worth it."


    After listening to Fu Ran''s words, Shen Huan still felt something bad in his heart: "so you really don''t think about it?"


    "I don''t think about it. I''m brother and sister. I don''t have any other ideas. You think too much about it. Besides, don''t worry about it for me. I know it in my mind."


    When Shen Huan heard the speech, his lost heart jumped up again: "so you already have someone you like in your heart? Who is it? I don''t know who it is. What kind of boy is it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran was speechless. "Ma, Hello, Ma, what do you say? I don''t have a good signal. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll hang up first."


    Then Fu ran quickly cut off the phone.


    Shen Huan looks at the screen of the mobile phone recovery over there. Fu Ran has said that. Naturally, she doesn''t want to add any trouble to Fu Ran''s work, so she still calls Zhong Jiaqi.


    Zhong Jiaqi was not keen on this matter. As soon as Shen Huan said this, she immediately agreed: "OK, I know. I''ll tell him later that Ran Ran doesn''t like it. No one can do it. Besides, military sister-in-law can''t be so good. They really take it for granted. Don''t worry. I''ll handle this matter well."


    "Well, thank you for your trouble, sister-in-law."


    "Where do you give us trouble? It''s the one in our family that gives you trouble. I hope Ran Ran doesn''t mind."


    "No, Ran Ran Ran knew that."


    "That''s good. I hope Ran Ran can marry the person he likes in this life. We are all from the past, and we should not force our children''s ideas."


    "Well, you are all right."


    "Very good..."


    This side began to nag, there Fu ran but a long sigh.


    "Why, you can''t bear to go back." Sour tone, like pouring a large vat of sour vinegar.Fu ran returned to his mind, staring in front of him, hoping to swallow his beautiful face, and his body suddenly turned back: "how can you be here?"


    She purposely found a place where no one else called, who knows where Mu Shenrong suddenly came out, frightening people.


    "Why you''re here, I''m here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You eavesdrop on my phone! "


    "No, I''m just listening!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want face


    Do not wait for mu Shenrong to answer, Fu Ran''s mobile phone rings, a look is Xue Zheng''s phone, Fu ran then frown.


    Seeing Fu ran ready to pick it up, Mu Shenrong was still angry: "don''t pick it up!"


    "What if he said goodbye to me." Fu ran knew that her uncle was a decisive person. Since she had said that, they would not force her, so she probably guessed the meaning of Xue Zheng''s call.


    Mu Shenrong listened, but did not stop.


    Fu ran unable to make complaints about him. He answered, "Hello, Xue Da brother, well, well, then you wait for me, I went to see you."


    Xue Zheng said he wanted to see her, but Fu ran agreed, but some people refused: "don''t go. It''s so late. It''s too late. What''s the system?"


    Seeing what he said with righteous indignation and righteous words, Fu ran couldn''t help laughing: "Professor mu, you are really lenient with yourself and strict with others. Are you not guilty of this?"


    "I''m not guilty. I''m telling you the truth."


    "OK, I won''t go. Let brother Xue stay here."


    This is good, Mu Shenrong immediately changed his face, hesitated again and again, or opened his mouth: "then you''d better go, go early and return early, don''t stay too long! Why don''t I go with you

 Chapter 2037

    After a lot of hard work, Fu ran finally managed to attend the appointment alone and met Xue Zheng in a secluded corner of the Institute.


    "Brother Xue, I''m sorry to have kept you waiting." Fu Ran is facing Xue zhengdaoqin.


    Xue Zheng took off his formal clothes and put on his casual clothes, but he still looked upright and trusted.


    He looked at Fu ran with a dark look in his eyes: "it doesn''t matter. I''ve just arrived. It''s my fault. I''m looking for you so temporarily. You''re sweating."


    It is exaggerated to say that his head is full of sweat. At most, it is a little thin sweat. But when Xue Zheng raised his hand to wipe Fu Ran''s sweat, Fu ran subconsciously avoided it, and his eyes were also a little puzzled: "brother Xue?"


    Xue Zheng looked at his hand and stopped there, and then he looked at Fu Ran''s eyes. He was soft and his face was red. He was always open-minded and hesitated. He tried to open his mouth several times, but he didn''t make any sound. Fu ran looked at Xue Zheng and looked at him for him Uncomfortable: "brother Xue, it doesn''t matter. If you have something to say slowly, it''s OK."


    Xue Zheng nodded, and suddenly took a step forward and grasped Fu Ran''s hand. Fu ran took a cold breath and struggled for a moment: "brother Xue, you should let me go first, so that people can see that it''s not good."


    Xue Zheng''s face turned red, and he knew that his behavior was too abrupt, so he quickly released his hand and stepped back three steps to apologize: "I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran, I didn''t mean to, I I... " He was a man who did not change his face when he went to battle to kill the enemy. Now he was red and incoherent. He almost bit his tongue and said, "I Ran Ran, I -- "


    Fu ran didn''t expect that Xue Zheng, who had always been just and awe inspiring, was still like this. He couldn''t help but feel relieved:" brother Xue, don''t be nervous. If you can''t really say it, you can talk to me after you think about it. "


    Fu ran vaguely guessed what Xue Zheng wanted to say. In fact, Fu ran didn''t think about how to deal with it. If Xue Zheng didn''t say it, she didn''t have to deal with it. It''s good for everyone. So fu ran didn''t want Xue Zheng to say that, but Xue Zheng obviously didn''t think so. Hearing Fu Ran''s words and thinking that he was about to leave, Xue Zheng immediately shook his head and followed his eyes "No, it''s not like this. Ran Ran, I''m going to leave soon. I have to tell you now, Ran Ran Ran, I like you! You can be my girlfriend


    Xue Zheng grabs Fu Ran''s hand and closes his eyes. Even though Fu Ran has psychological preparation, he really hears such words, which is totally different from what he thought before. Especially when he looks at Xue Zheng''s red face but bright eyes, Fu ran doesn''t know how to face his expectation. After two seconds, he is stunned "Brother Xue, let me go first. You really hurt me."


    It was probably because she was too nervous and excited that Xue Zheng''s men lost their strength. As soon as his hand was released, it could be seen from the weak light that her slender wrist turned red: "yes, I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran, I didn''t mean to do it." she said, Xue Zheng accidentally bit his tongue, and Fu Ran''s heart softened, How to see, the man in front of me is just like a dull, cold head, green, which has half of the usual awe inspiring appearance.


    After being free, Fu ran put his hand behind his back and looked at Xue Zhengdao seriously: "brother Xue, thank you, but I can''t promise you what you just said."


    "Why." Xue Zhengqi was very stunned at first. After that, he felt a bit lost, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he tried to fight for it. "If you think what I did is not good enough, you can tell me, Ran Ran, I can change it."


    "No, brother Xue, you are very good, really good, you don''t need to change." Fu ran quickly clarified.


    "Is that because of my profession?" Xue Zheng grew up in a closed environment since childhood. He knows better than anyone else what''s going on there. It''s really hard for them to find a girl they like. Therefore, many people at his age have never even held a girl''s hand. He is also like this. Of course, it''s because he thinks Fu Ran has been waiting for her. "I know our family members are very much Not easy, very hard, if If you really can''t accept me because of my profession, I can -- "


    after hearing the words, Fu ran immediately shook his head, and then stood on tiptoe to cover Xue Zheng''s mouth:" brother Xue, calm down, don''t let yourself regret, how much you love your career, I''m afraid no one knows better than yourself. I really want you to leave there and ask you What''s the difference between your life? And I''m not because of this. My uncle and my aunt are the same people as you. Naturally, I know it''s not easy to be a family member. But in my heart, you''ve always been the most respectable people, so I always respect you very much. But brother Xue, I always respect you as my elder brother and as a relative The love between brother and sister has nothing to do with the love between men and women. "


    At this point, Xue Zheng should have heard it even if he was stupid, so his prepared words were hovering in his throat at the moment, just like a fish bone stuck in his throat. The person with the thorn was extremely uncomfortable, and the original excitement of his face was instantly faded, and his original face was restored, even some pale."Brother Xue, are you ok?" Looking at Xue Zheng''s appearance, Fu Ran is still very worried.


    Xue Zheng regained his mind and focused his eyes on Fu Ran''s crisp face: "Oh, I''m fine. I''m sorry. Ran Ran Ran, I just It''s a gaffe. "


    "It''s OK, brother Xue. I''m..." She knew that Xue was an honest man. It was better to tell him that everything was better than to hide it. He was open and aboveboard. Naturally, it was impossible for her to hate her because of this. However, she was worried. If she was ill at heart, it was not what she wanted to see.


    "I understand, Ran Ran Ran, you like Professor mu." Fu ran refused to accept himself. Xue Zhengsi and Witton, who had calmed down, became clear and clear. After he came here, Professor Mu saw all kinds of dissatisfaction with him.


    For what, he naturally knows it. Fu ran doesn''t like him, so the only reason is


    Suddenly heard Xue Zheng say Mu Shenrong, Fu Ran''s heart hit a sudden, the shock and panic of his eyes did not have time to cover up, Xue Zheng saw this and then wryly laughed: "Ran Ran Ran, I understand."

 Chapter 2038

    "Brother Xue..."


    Seeing Fu Ran''s worries, Xue Zheng said: "I''m ok, Ran Ran Ran, don''t worry about it. I understand. It''s late. Ran Ran Ran, you can go back to have a rest earlier."


    Xue Zheng seemed to have returned to normal. Fu ran was afraid that further discussion would only make them more embarrassed, so he also said, "OK, brother Xue, I''ll go back first. You can go back to have a rest earlier. Goodbye."


    "Yes."


    After watching Fu ran leave, Xue Zheng''s brows, which were loose, wrinkled again. His shoulders shrugged, and he showed his domineering spirit. He said to the dark place with a direction: "after watching for so long, how long are you going to see? Come out."


    Qiu Chenxi, who was hiding in the dark, was surprised. He didn''t expect that she was so far away. Xue Zheng could still find her, but they were all found out. If she didn''t go out, Xue Zheng would not give up, so Qiu Chenxi showed up in the dark.


    Squatting on the ground for so long, her skirt was stained with a lot of grass crumbs. Qiu Chenxi patted her skirt while walking, and then stood in front of Xue Zheng with a light smile: "Xue Deputy Group, Hello, this is Qiu Chenxi, we have seen before."


    Compared with Qiu Chenxi''s enthusiasm, Xue Zheng is not only cold, but also cold. Her eyes are full of cold and cold: "you sneak and hide there to eavesdrop on our conversation. What''s your purpose?"


    His eyes were too attractive, and because of the questioning of words, the breath around her body became oppressive. Her steps shrank twice and stepped back two steps. She almost fell because she stepped on the stone on her heel.


    However, she soon forced herself to calm down. She had just listened to all the conversations between Fu ran and Xue Zheng. Xue Zheng, the way of nature, was not in a good mood at the moment, and his words would not be too friendly and pleasant to listen to. She could not dispute with him. Therefore, she tried very hard to squeeze out a kind smile: "Xue deputy regiment, don''t be nervous, don''t misunderstand me. I''m not the reason I just happened to pass by here to eavesdrop on your conversation, but after listening to your conversation, I understand your mood very well


    Xue Zheng frowned and looked at Qiu Chenxi. His eyebrows were full of displeasure. For a eavesdropper, he could not have a good face, but Qiu Chenxi still had to persevere in influencing his appearance: "brother Xue, listen to me, you are such a good person, Fu ran doesn''t like you, that''s because she has no eyes."


    "Who is your brother Xue?" For Qiu Chenxi''s tone of speech, Xue Zheng didn''t have a good feeling, "don''t slander Ran Ran in front of me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Qiu Chenxi was stunned. He didn''t expect Xue Zheng to be so stupid. Fu ran had already rejected him. He was not only not angry, but also maintained Fu ran. What a fool! She was very disdainful, but her face still maintained a consistent smile: "yes, Xue deputy regiment, I''m sorry, it''s my transgression, but I think there are some things to tell you. Mu Shenrong is Mu''s grandson. Our two families have been very close since we were young. I came here because of the relationship between the old people in our family. We didn''t make it public, so we were actually Mu Shen You certainly don''t know that Rong is my boyfriend, but you heard that just now. Fu ran said that she likes Mu Shenrong. She and I rob Mu elder brother. She''s taking love with a knife. Do you know if she''s a third party? "


    Xue Zheng smell speech, expression more and more impatient: "this has nothing to do with me, if you want to feel dissatisfied, you can go to Mu Shenrong, if he is really your boyfriend, naturally can not accept Ran Ran, you and I said these useless, and today''s things, if the fourth person knows, I will not let you go."


    He said he was ready to leave. Qiu Chenxi didn''t expect Xue Zheng to be so stubborn. He was angry and took his arm: "wait, Xue Zheng, are you still a man, Fu ran refused you, are you not angry at all?"


    Xue Zhengyi took his hand back, but he didn''t expect Qiu Chenxi to fall down so carelessly.


    Xue Zheng twisted his eyebrows and said, "are you ok?"


    Qiu Chenxi''s palm was scratched, and he couldn''t wait. But seeing Xue Zheng caring about himself, he looked up and said, "I''m looking for you. I want to cooperate with you. You like Fu ran, I like big brother mu, but they -- in a word, you help me, you help yourself, don''t you? Let''s work together. "


    "As you said, if Mu Shenrong is your boyfriend, if he still pedals two boats with Ran Ran Ran, I can''t sit back and watch. But even so, if he doesn''t like you and likes Ran Ran Ran, then he and ran ran are two lovers. Whether he is your boyfriend or Ran Ran ran is my girlfriend, it is impossible to change such a fact When we are together, we have to break up in the end. It''s better to be a good man than to be like this, isn''t it, Miss Qiu? "


    Qiu Chenxi was really angry. Xue Zheng even said that he wanted to be a perfect man. Didn''t he mean to complete Fu ran and Mu Shenrong?


    "You''re welcome!" Qiu Chenxi rebuffed, "brother Mu is my boyfriend. Why should I give up my hand to help Fu ran, that cheap girl, I don''t want it! Even if you don''t help me, I won''t give up. I''m blind today. I didn''t expect you to be a coward! I will only watch my beloved woman throw herself into the arms of other men and pretend to be noble and great. I will not be indifferent and do nothing like you. Love depends on your own efforts, right? You give up without even trying. I look down on youQiu Chenxi got up and was ready to leave, but Xue Zheng frowned and stopped her: "you wait..."


    -


    Fu ran Cai returned to the downstairs of the dormitory, but before he entered the dormitory, he was held by his waist with two hands from the dark place, and then dragged back to the dark place.


    "Well - you let me go -" his mouth was covered and Fu ran could only make a weak protest.


    But the next second, the mouth was just free, and it was blocked again. Of course, this time, it was not the hand, but someone''s mouth. It was like a huge net, and the kiss was very tight.


    Until Fu ran was limp and feeble, Mu Shenrong let her go, but she still pressed against her forehead: "are you clear? Then Xue Zheng will leave tomorrow. "


    Fu ran was a little dizzy and turned around. After listening to Mu Shenrong''s words, he suddenly woke up and pushed him away with some annoyance: "brother Xue came because of his official business. How can I decide if he can''t go? Besides, I have made it clear to him that elder brother Xue is so upright. Why do you still look forward to his leaving so much?"


    "It''s not that I let him go. I think you are reluctant to let him go."

 Chapter 2039

    Fu Ran''s face sank as soon as she heard this, and her displeasure was also written on her face. Mu Shenrong''s naive idea really made people very angry. She made it clear to him. What else did she want to do to drive people out? She''s not qualified to drive.


    "Well, if you want to say that, I have nothing else to say, so I''m reluctant to leave." As soon as Fu Ran''s temper came up, he couldn''t pull back ten cattle. He lost the idea of continuing to communicate with him and went straight out.


    Mu Shenrong was annoyed to see her leave and wanted to stop her, but he couldn''t pull down this face, so he could only watch her leave.


    Finally, he put his foot on the thick trunk of one side and shook off all the leaves.


    Well, he is stupid and can''t speak very well. He accidentally exposed his idea of losing everything. He didn''t expect to attract such a big rebound from Fu ran. He was also regretful. It was really annoying.


    Fu ran returned to the dormitory. Qiu Chenxi had already come back. Seeing Fu Ran''s straight face, Qiu Chenxi raised her eyebrows. In principle, Fu ran left before her. If she went back to the dormitory directly, she would have come back earlier than herself. But when she came back, Fu ran was not in the dormitory, and now she is so angry, which is quite different from Xue Zhengdao''s appearance when she left People, so Qiu Chenxi decided that Fu ran went to see Mu Shenrong, and they were unhappy.


    Fu Ran is not happy, Qiu Chenxi is more happy, so she slightly raised the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: "what''s the matter, Fu ran, do you look in a bad mood? Didn''t you go on a date with Mr. Xue


    Xiuya eyebrows gently frown, Fu ran looked at Qiu Chenxi: "who said I went on a date with brother Xue?"


    "Isn''t it?" Qiu Chenxi was shocked and immediately changed his words, "you send Lin back together, and come back so late together. It''s not a date. What''s going on?"


    Listening to Qiu Chenxi''s explanation, Fu ran felt that he was too sensitive, so he eased his way of speech: "brother Xue and I are not the kind of relationship you think, not male and female friends, just brother and sister relationship. I hope you don''t misrepresent it."


    "Oh? You don''t like Xue Zheng, but Xue Zheng likes you very much. " I don''t know what happened to Qiu Chenxi. The topic has been circling around Xue Zheng. Fu Ran is tired of explaining, so she doesn''t want to explain. She can''t control what others think. Anyway, she knows what she''s doing. So she resolutely ends the topic, "stop talking, I''ll go wash first."


    After Fu ran enters the bathroom, Qiu Chenxi''s mouth shows a faint irony. She doesn''t believe that Xue Zheng, as she said today, will not be indifferent. If you ask a man who is so noble in the world, he can give up his woman''s hand. As long as Xue is here, she doesn''t believe Fu ran and Mu Shenrong can still be together!


    However, this is not the most secure, Qiu Chenxi knows that she has to think of something else.


    -


    if you don''t sleep well in the evening, you will not feel good in the morning.


    Fu ran got up in the morning and felt confused. He washed his face with cold water to sober himself up and went to the canteen for breakfast.


    As a result, she ran into Mu Shenrong and Xue Zhengzheng as soon as she got to the door of the canteen. She didn''t know how they got together. Fu ran was stunned and looked at their faces. She was not sure what the situation was.


    But seeing Xue Zheng again, she was somewhat embarrassed. But Xue Zheng''s eyes were clear and her face was magnanimous. Fu ran was very ashamed to see her. She felt that her ideas were too small, so she tried to correct her mind and said, "good morning, brother Xue."


    Xue Zheng light smile: "early." Acting as usual, as if nothing had happened last night.


    Fu ran was relieved, and the smile on her face was more sincere. As for the Mu Shen Rong around Xue Zheng, it seemed that she had become a decoration. She could not get Fu Ran''s care, and even didn''t have a look in her eyes.


    Xue Zheng was smiling, as if he didn''t notice the dark wave between Fu ran and Mu Shenrong. He only said, "didn''t you sleep well last night? Dark circles are so heavy. I''ll take two eggs and apply them on them. "


    "Good." Fu ran nodded, "let''s go in."


    Xue Zhengqin head, and Fu ran into the canteen together.


    Seeing this, Qiu Chenxi came to Mu Shenrong and raised a sweet smile: "brother mu, let''s have breakfast together."


    Mu Shenrong looked at Fu ran and Xue Zheng entering the canteen together. His face was not good. When he heard Qiu Chenxi''s words, his face was even longer: "I said that I should call my team leader in the Research Institute."


    "Oh." Qiu Chenxi seemed not to see his antipathy, still kept a smile, "but this is not to work time, you see Fu Ran is also Xue elder brother Xue big brother''s call."


    Mu Shenrong was very unhappy at first. When he heard Qiu Chenxi''s words, he suddenly raised his eyes and looked at her. With this one eye, Qiu Chenxi was scared: "how What''s the matter, Mu Da Team leader. "


    Mu Shenrong''s face suddenly raised a smile. Seeing Qiu Chenxi''s back cool and creepy, he didn''t know where he was wrong. Mu Shenrong said, "Chenxi, what you said is that Fu ran took Xue Zhengzheng as elder brother, so he always called elder brother Xue. If you take me as elder brother, you can call me brother."¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Chenxi was rebelled against the army, his face suddenly blue red and unpredictable, so mu Shenrong agreed with her to call Mu elder brother, but asked her to regard him as his elder brother? Is the disguised warning her not to think too much of him? Qiu Chenxi''s face is naturally hard to see the extreme. He knows clearly that what she thinks is not like this. What kind of bullshit brother and sister love she wants to do with Mu Shenrong is a man and a wife!


    She was very angry, but on second thought, her smile rose several times: "good, big brother mu."


    Qiu Chenxi promised to be so straightforward, but mu Shenrong didn''t expect it. Although he felt that it was not appropriate, he said all his words, and it''s hard to stop the disaster. Besides, seeing Fu ran and Xue Zheng talking and laughing, Mu Shenrong''s heart was not strong.


    Mu Shenrong soon put Qiu Chenxi''s affairs behind him. However, in addition to work, Fu ran and Qiu Chenxi can get along with each other for the most time. She looks like a little girl who is shy, and Mu elder brother keeps talking, which makes Fu ran listen to her and have her ears grow cocoons.


    In the morning, Mu Shenrong and Qiu Chenxi said something. Fu ran didn''t hear it. But since then, Qiu Chenxi seems to have changed. Fu Ran has to wonder what happened.


    Qiu Chenxi thinks that she and Xue are together. She wants to share the secret of love with herself. To be honest, Fu ran can''t say anything about it.

 Chapter 2040

    Mu Shenrong provoked himself and Qiu Chenxi? What does that have to do with stepping on two boats? Last night, she was still so insistent. The more she listened, the more angry she became. Finally, she simply stood up and put earplugs into her ears. Then she said to Qiu Chenxi, "I''m going to run, so I won''t accompany you."


    Qiu Chenxi''s eyes turned and nodded: "then I won''t go."


    After Fu ran had run for a long time, a straight figure suddenly came out from the side. She was stunned and said, "brother Xue, you are also running."


    Xue Zheng was wearing olive green T-shirt and trousers in the army, and was sweating a lot earlier than her.


    "Ran Ran, do you want to run?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be there."


    "I''m used to sports in the army. If I don''t exercise for a day, I''m sure I feel sick. I''m only comfortable when I''m sweating. Let''s go together."


    "Good."


    Xue Zheng didn''t mention anything about last night, and Fu ran didn''t want to mention it again. If they could do nothing and get along with them as before, it would be the best.


    Today, Fu ran was really depressed. Running and sweating were like letting out the dirty air in his body. He was much more comfortable.


    Xue Zheng''s physical strength is better than that of Fu ran, so in the end, Fu ran gasped and shook his head: "no, no, brother Xue, I can''t run." Holding a big tree in his hand, Fu ran felt that his whole chest was going to burst, so he had to take a big breath of oxygen.


    Xue Zheng saw the situation and shook his head: "just after strenuous exercise, you can''t stop immediately. Go, you can insist on it. There are sports equipment in front of you. I''ll take you there to relax, otherwise you will certainly have pain all over the body tomorrow."


    Fu ran knows her physical strength. She hasn''t exercised so hard for a long time. If she doesn''t relax the lactic acid accumulation tomorrow, she will be unable to lift her legs.


    "Good." So she managed to endure her discomfort and staggered forward.


    By the side of the sports equipment, Xue Zheng asked Fu ran to stretch his muscles to relax.


    Looking at Fu Ran''s powerless look, he laughed and sighed: "OK, you lie on the ground, I''ll give you relaxation, you have no effect."


    In the past, when she was training in the army, the instructor would also be responsible for helping the team members relax. Xue Zheng had also helped Fu ran relax before. Therefore, Fu ran hesitated for a moment, but she soon put it out of her mind. In addition, she was wearing long sleeves and trousers. She could not find any criticism, so she fell on the ground obediently.


    But there are some things that you don''t think so, and others think the same way. For example, now Fu ran accepts Xue Zheng''s help with gratitude. It''s a pure relationship that can''t be pure any more. In the eyes of Mu Shenrong and Qiu Chenxi not far away, it seems that it''s not like that.


    Qiu Chenxi, in particular, immediately covered his face and said in surprise: "brother mu, why don''t we run from there, Ran Ran Ran and Xue deputy regiment are finished."


    Seeing that Xue Zheng''s hand was on Fu Ran''s calf, she was lying on the ground and enjoying herself. Mu Shenrong''s face was blacker than the bottom of the pot, but he was not stupid. It was Qiu Chenxi who sent him a text message saying that she and Fu ran were going to run downstairs and asked if he would like to come together. Last night''s little unhappiness was caused by herself, and Fu ran all day long Without giving him a good look, Mu Shenrong still wants to take this opportunity to ease the contradictions.


    However, when he came to the downstairs of their dormitory, Fu ran was not seen. Only Qiu Chenxi was waiting there. Without waiting for mu Shenrong to open his mouth, Qiu Chenxi explained that Fu ran had come down before, but she asked Xue Zheng, so she left first.


    At the thought of Fu ran and Xue Zheng running together, Mu Shenrong looks like a louse all over his body. Don''t mention how hard it is. He finally finds them. What he sees is such a picture. He is angry, but he has not lost his sense. It seems that someone has deliberately brought him to see this picture, so his deep and sharp eyes fall on him Qiu Chenxi body: "don''t think that only you are smart people in this world, others are fools, Qiu Chenxi, I am not so stupid."


    Qiu Chenxi a Leng, immediately shook his head and denied: "no, brother mu, what are you talking about, how can I not understand, this matter has nothing to do with me."


    Mu Shenrong''s face was cold, and his voice was colder: "it doesn''t matter. I advise you to do less of these stupid things."


    With that, he swept away, and Qiu Chenxi stood there with a red face, his teeth biting his lower lip, and biting out the red blood directly.


    She thought that she had arranged all these things unconsciously, but she didn''t expect Mu Shenrong to be so merciless. She not only directly debunked the accusation, but also directly put the accusation on her head. She didn''t give her any room to refute, so she decided that she had done all this.


    Did he really care about Fu ran so much that he would not hesitate to transfer all his anger to her!


    Looking at Fu ran over there, Qiu Chenxi''s reason was engulfed by jealousy --


    -


    Qiu Chenxi called home in tears and told her mother Shi Min all the grievances she had suffered. Shi Min was very angry: "how could it be? Mu Shenrong doesn''t pay attention to you, that is, we don''t pay attention to Qiu''s family. You can rest assured. I know about this I''ll tell your dad when he comes back"Well, Ma, that Fu Ran is really annoying. No matter what Lin is old, I really don''t want to see her for a day. Mom, let dad think of a way to get her away."


    Hearing this request, Shi Min couldn''t help frowning, and said vaguely: "Chenxi, this matter, I didn''t tell you before. Don''t make the relationship with Fu ran too rigid. Why are you doing this again?"


    "That''s not because he''s here. Brother mu can''t see me at all. Mom, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so uncomfortable when you mention Fu ran?"


    Qiu Chenxi can detect the difference between the mother and the daughter. Hearing her daughter say so, Shi Min can only sigh: "your father has been looking into Fu Ran''s affairs, but in the end In short, you are obedient. Mu Shenrong can think of a way here, but Fu ran, you should be more patient. "


    "Mom, what do you mean? Do you want to tell me that Fu ran can''t move?"


    Shi Min is helpless. I don''t know how to explain it to Qiu Chenxi, because there is no final result yet. Qiu Chenxi''s father has received pressure from various parties. He often leads a hair and moves his whole body in officialdom. Qiu''s father does not dare to act rashly when he receives the news. Shi Min can''t explain clearly for a while, so he can only pay more attention to Qiu Chenxi It''s good to mess with the wrong people.


    As for mu Shenrong, the Mu family happened to have something to ask to come to their door recently. They didn''t have to show up for this matter, as long as the Mu family came forward.

 Chapter 2041

    Although Mu Shenrong has already seen through Qiu Chenxi''s small moves and knows that she can''t help the trouble behind it, if Fu ran doesn''t contact Xue Zheng, he won''t give Qiu Chenxi such a chance. Therefore, if Fu ran doesn''t contact Xue Zheng, he won''t give Qiu Chenxi such a chance. Therefore, it''s also related to Fu ran.


    Of course, he didn''t expect that a word of his own would bring him to this point. If he said that he had responsibility, the problem was that in the next few days, Fu ran Zhen completely regarded him as a transparent air, and Mu Shenrong was not a person without temper. Therefore, the Cold War situation spread.


    Fu ran still followed Mu Shenrong''s translation and worked very hard to keep up with Mu Shenrong''s pace. Although he felt that he was a little tired and out of breath, he didn''t fall into criticism and other people would be miserable. Originally, it was a high-intensity work. At this time, Mu Shenrong was like a ruthless old man, repeatedly oppressed, greatly improving the efficiency of work The meticulous scientific research workers also exclaim that they can''t stand it.


    Even the visiting team felt that the progress was unexpected. In fact, they still had time and didn''t need to rush.


    However, no one dares to tell Mu Shenrong about the situation. In private, they feel that it is too inhumane, so the arduous task finally falls on Luo Ming.


    Luo Ming has a heavy responsibility to find Mu Shenrong, but standing in front of Mu Shenrong''s house, he is still afraid. But at last, so many people push him, and he can''t run. Some people knock on the door of Mu Shenrong''s room for him. Then the group of people just like mice have to slip away, leaving Luo Ming standing there.


    Mu Shenrong opened the door, dressed in gray household clothes, with a cold look: "something?"


    If the cold eyes had changed, other people would have been lying down. Luo Ming had been through a lot of battles and tried very hard to squeeze out a smile. Then he took up the beer on his hand: "I''m looking for you to drink. It''s something."


    Staring at the beer in Luo Ming''s hand, Mu Shenrong let him in.


    The room was so big that he knew that there was no one else at home. Luo Ming was also a bit sad. He knew that Mu Shenrong had studied Russian with Fu ran in the evening. However, Fu ran did not come to them these days. Of course, the more strange the atmosphere between Fu ran and Mu Shenrong, the more severe the atmosphere in the whole place.


    Seeing the scientific research data piled up on Mu Shenrong''s tea table, Luo Ming originally just wanted to take these data away, but he accidentally looked at the final research data and immediately widened his eyes: "what''s the matter? Have you studied this thing? Didn''t you say it was difficult before? You found out so quickly. "


    "It''s only preliminary results, no final verification." Compared with Luo Ming''s excitement, Mu Shenrong''s reaction is really insipid.


    Luo Ming gasped. Naturally, he was most clear about what the research results meant. Once Mu Shenrong''s research was successful and published, it would be a shock to the whole world. This is the achievement that many scientists have exhausted their whole life to achieve. However, Mu Shenrong has taken it lightly now. How can people not be excited or excited Surprise?!


    Even several senior professors from other groups in their Institute did not get such data. Mu Shenrong is really amazing!


    However, Mu Shenrong did not seem to have any reaction, just said: "not as exaggerated as you think, not worth mentioning."


    He opened a can of beer and took a full sip.


    Seeing this, Luo Ming put down the information in his hand, sat down beside Mu Shenrong, and patted him hard on his chest: "are you really trapped in love? You''ve been very busy in the daytime these days, so you don''t sleep at night and are studying it? " Otherwise, he really can''t figure out where Mu Shenrong could spend so much time doing this.


    Mu Shenrong didn''t retort, which was tacit. Luo Mingzhen couldn''t laugh or cry: "then I really want to thank Fu ran. I didn''t expect that she had such a role. It''s just a great contribution to scientific research."


    When Mu Shenrong heard the speech, he gave him a cold look. Luo Ming raised his hand and surrendered: "it''s just a joke. Don''t be so serious. However, when are you and Fu ran going to make a quarrel? Do you know why I came to you today? I have a heavy responsibility. If you are so miserable and no one will go on, the whole institute will be full of complaints."


    "That''s because you used to work in such a loose way that you''d have to get used to my pace."


    "Hey, what you said is that we didn''t follow you for a day or two. It has been more than two months since you came back to China. You see, we didn''t cooperate very well. This time, if it wasn''t for Fu ran, would you have been like this?"


    However, Mu Shenrong still looked cold: "those two months are the adjustment period I gave you. From now on, we all have to work like this. So you go back and tell them that if anyone can''t adapt, it doesn''t matter. If you feel tired, I can help you change groups. Which group do you want to go to, You can tell me now. "


    The beer in Luo Ming''s mouth suddenly spurted out, and repeatedly waved his hand: "no, I didn''t say to change the group. Don''t make up your own mind for me. I won''t change it. "


    "Oh," Mu Shenrong calmly nodded, "since you don''t want to change, you should try to keep up with my pace, that''s right.""That''s right." Luo Ming grinned and nodded. He felt the beer in his mouth was more bitter. Sure enough, he shouldn''t have come today.


    Mu Shenrong nodded again: "very good. If I find that you can''t keep up with your work in the future, I''ll consider changing your team."


    Luo Ming''s wrinkled face broke down completely: "be careful, don''t be like this. It''s off time now. We''re just joking. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Ha ha." Mu Shenrong gave two words and took a sip of beer. Luo Ming''s egg hurt when he didn''t smile. He picked up the beer can and said, "I''m really looking for you to drink. In other words, you should think that I haven''t said it. Come on, drink, drink."


    However, wine is a good thing sometimes. Mu Shenrong''s cold face looks a little red after pouring down three cans of beer. Compared with the previous inhuman appearance, Luo Ming''s pressure is not so great. He cleverly avoided Fu Ran''s topic and chatted with Mu Shenrong about his daily life and work Feeling, then rose to leave.


    From the chat just now, Luo Ming has already known that Fu Ran is the bomb in Mu Shenrong''s heart. Maybe it will explode with a bang when he doesn''t know. He thinks he can avoid it later. Don''t step on Mu Shenrong''s thunder, or he will die.

 Chapter 2042

    He admired Mu Shenrong''s ability. If he followed Mu Shenrong, his promotion benefits would be much better. If he participated in a research on Mu Shenrong at will and Mu Shenrong gave him a name, it would be more useful than his own scientific research for several years. Therefore, it is said that Mu Shenrong is a big gold leg. It must be held tightly.


    But there are a group of members who are looking forward to him. Luo Ming''s head was dizzy. When he saw the green looking eyes on his hands outside, he suddenly fell asleep.


    "Er..."


    When the mission was declared a failure, they were warned by Mu Shenrong. Other people also heard Luo Ming''s narration. In fact, they were the same as Luo Ming''s idea. They could follow Mu Shenrong for a year, which was more useful than following others for several years. For their own future, they could never leave this group. Therefore, after this battle, all of them worked out the spirit of 12 points to work The mental outlook of this group has been changed and the work efficiency has been greatly improved.


    In the end, I finished all the work a week earlier than before.


    The staff members of the delegation were also very tired, but they got the results they wanted so much earlier than expected. They were also very excited. This is their progress and this is their achievement. Therefore, the head of the delegation highly praised Mu Shenrong: "Oh, mu, you are one of the most powerful scientists I have ever seen. You are so young, you are really amazing. ¡±


    "I''m flattered. Without your cooperation, the matter could not be solved so smoothly this time. I want to thank you."


    Fu ran and Qiu Chenxi also tightened their clockwork during this period. They did not dare to slack off. The task was successfully completed, and both of them were relieved.


    As for Xue Zheng, his time to come out was limited, and his troops had tasks at any time, so he left two days ago.


    Luo Ming can see that Mu Shenrong''s mood is obviously better these days. I don''t know whether it''s because of the smooth progress of the work or the reason that Xue''s deputy regiment left. However, no matter what the reason is, the atmosphere in the place is relaxed. Mu Shenrong doesn''t squeeze their words by night and day after day like before. It''s easy to say anything. Moreover, it''s really hard for everyone, Thinking about it a week earlier than expected, Luo Ming suggested: "team leader, do you think we have successfully completed the task, should we celebrate together?"


    "Yes." Mu Shenrong said, "I''ve already reserved a seat. It''s been a hard time for everyone. In the evening, I''ll invite you to dinner. After dinner, I''ll give you three days off and have a good rest at home."


    "Really?" As soon as they heard the news, the crowd cheered.


    Luo Ming is also very happy, has been boasting cautious, almost cried with joy: "you finally found your conscience, I on behalf of everyone sincerely thank you!"


    "No, no, we don''t need the Deputy group leader''s representative. We express our sincere thanks to the team leader ourselves."


    People make a lot of noise, but Fu ran retreats from the bustle. She takes a long breath and goes back to the dormitory.


    When Mu Shenrong saw her, he frowned and wanted to follow her. But Qiu Chenxi was faster than her and went with Fu ran, so he had to give up.


    Qiu Chenxi caught up with Fu Ran''s steps and asked her, "will you go to dinner in the evening?"


    Fu ran covered his mouth and yawned: "I''m not going. I''m very tired recently. The work here has come to an end. Our time has come. I''m going to report to the Ministry of foreign affairs. I''m going to have a good rest these days. My parents are back today. I''ll go back to my dorm to tidy up my things. I''ll go home later. I''ll take care of the rest of the things. I''ll take care of the rest."


    Most of the things are over, and Qiu Chenxi can handle the remaining things.


    As soon as I heard that Fu ran was going back, Qiu Chenxi''s eyes suddenly brightened: "well, you go back and have a good rest. Don''t worry, I''ll deal with the things here. I''ll see you in a few days."


    "Well, good."


    So when we had dinner in the evening, only Qiu Chenxi came alone and did not see Fu ran.


    Luo Ming saw Mu Shenrong''s eyes sinking slightly, and immediately asked, "Qiu Chenxi, what''s going on? Did Fu ran not come with you?"


    "Fu Ran has packed up her things and went back. She asked me to tell everyone not to forget."


    Hearing this, Luo Ming was shocked: "what? She has gone back? " Seeing Mu Shenrong''s face more and more ugly, Luo Ming immediately felt that he had not started drinking, and his stomach ached.


    Fu ran, who blew himself up, let them innocent people be buried with him.


    Qiu Chenxi said, "I left early. I must have dinner at home now."


    Aware of the abnormal airflow around Mu Shenrong, the people at this table all looked at each other and did not dare to make any action. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong restrained his aura and restored his previous smiling face: "without her, we will not be affected by one of her. Let''s eat quickly."


    Seeing that Mu Shenrong took the lead in picking up chopsticks, the crowd was inspired by chopsticks. After three rounds of wine, the scene became warm.


    Qiu Chenxi sat beside Mu Shenrong and asked in a low voice, "brother mu, in two days'' time, it will be my eighty eighth birthday. Can you take me with you? My parents and they all went straight there, so I didn''t have anyone to bring"I see."


    Qiu Chenxi smell speech, immediately big joy: "thank you mu elder brother, you don''t always drink, eat more dishes."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. You can eat it yourself."


    As for Fu ran, who came home, he didn''t eat dinner, but fell asleep.


    Later, Shen Huan went to call her and found that she was sleeping heavily, so he gave up and went back to the table. Fu Zhongqian asked her, "don''t you come out?"


    "Well, it seems that I won''t wake up when I''m asleep, and I don''t need to leave any food."


    Fu Zhongqian frowned: "are you so tired?"


    "It''s said that I finished the work a week in advance and worked overtime. I''m sure I''m tired. I don''t care about her."


    "She also said that if you were not good at making suggestions to get Xue Zheng to Ran Ran Ran''s side, she would be so tired." There is no airtight wall in the world. Fu Zhongqian has to know about it sooner or later. As expected, Fu Zhongqian didn''t give Shen Huan a good look when he knew about it.


    Shen Huan didn''t care. He said with a smile, "sooner or later, you should worry about this. Ran Ran Ran is so big that you can''t really stay around for a lifetime. You have a good candidate to consider for Ran Ran."


    This is a very realistic problem. Ran Ran has already passed the best age. The more time goes on, the more the market will go down. What should be grasped is still to grasp.


    "Nonsense, my Fu''s daughter is wanted even at the age of 50." Fu Zhongqian still has this confidence.

 Chapter 2043

    "Yes, yes, it''s sixty years old. But are you going to find her a bad old man? Of course, you have to take advantage of some of them to choose the best one. I don''t think you can count on Ran Ran Ran''s own. By the way, it''s not the eighty eighth birthday of the old man in two days. Otherwise, you can take ran ran with you. There must be many people that day, and it''s good to know more friends. "


    On hearing this, Fu Zhongqian chuckled: "Huanhuan, I think you are now in a hurry to seek medical treatment. You don''t understand your own daughter. Do you think she would like to go to that kind of place?"


    When Shen Huan heard the speech, he patted himself on the forehead. Indeed, letting Fu ran go to such a place would make her feel worse than killing her. Of course, he would not agree.


    However, looking at Shen Huan''s sighing, Fu Zhongqian was reluctant to give up, so he had to take the responsibility: "OK, don''t worry about it. It''s about the time, the place and the people. If you think about our time, and then look at Ran Ran Ran''s age, it''s really young. Don''t worry about it."


    "I don''t want her to take the twists and turns we used to take."


    Fu Zhongqian shook his head: "you want to let her go less detours, less suffering, is to protect her, this is good, but who said that suffering is not a blessing, now eat more hardships, can eat less losses in the future, is not it, she grew so much, very clear what she wants, you don''t have to worry about."


    Shen Huan thinks it''s reasonable to think about it. In fact, Fu Ran has been making decisions on major issues these years. As for other small matters, they can be heard but not listened to. Therefore, the role of their parents does not seem to be as big as they think. Shen Huan is also a bit sad at the thought of this. She is just a hot shaver.


    "No, Zhongqian. I heard that the project Ran Ran Ran went to help seemed to be the one that Mu Laozi''s grandson was in charge of. According to reason, they should have known each other. If they were friends, it would be nice if Ran Ran Ran could go."


    As soon as he heard about the boy of the Mu family, Fu Zhongqian shook his head: "don''t think about it. There was a girl named Qiu who went with Ran Ran Ran, but the Qiu family was very troublesome. Some time ago, he went to investigate Ran Ran''s privacy twice and again. If I hadn''t stopped all of them, I might have pointed out that the eighteen generations of Ran Ran''s ancestors had been dug up."


    "Ah, there are such things." Shen Huan frowned, "they investigate what Ran Ran Ran is doing."


    Fu Zhongqian sneered: "I still don''t want to see if Ranran is a good soft persimmon, and Qiu family wants to marry with Mu family. Ran Ran Ran had better not participate in this mess."


    Shen Huan frowned. If this was the case, she didn''t want ran ran to go to such an occasion. If she did, she would have disclosed her relationship with Fu Zhongqian and exposed Ran Ran''s family affairs completely. Although it would have the effect of being a mousetrap in a short time, there would be more trouble after it could not be preserved. Shen Huan completely stopped this thought Think: "OK, then don''t go."


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Shen Huan nodding, and the big stone in his heart also put down: "OK, you just love to worry about it blindly. Turn back, you and I will go together. If there is one you like, I will send someone to inquire first, and then decide whether or not to let Ran Ran contact."


    "No problem."


    Fu Zhongqian was more and more satisfied with this method. If he wanted to chase her daughter, he had to pass his pass and get into his eyes.


    Of course, even Fu Zhongqian didn''t expect that this Mojia boy was actually the one who bullied her daughter at school, bumped her daughter''s head into a big bag, and finally gave her a rat to frighten her to scream at home. The most important thing is that he handled the mouse himself.


    Originally, Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan had discussed the matter, but Fu ran didn''t know about it at all. But when it came to the point, he didn''t expect that something would happen again. Mr. Lin suddenly called and asked Fu ran to accompany him to attend the birthday party of Mr. mu.


    It''s not a day or two if Lin and Mu don''t deal with each other. The two young men have been fighting. Although a minister and a general, both of them think that they are the most important and they don''t agree with each other. Therefore, even though they are both old, their courtyard is not far away. However, they regard each other as a thorn in the flesh, and they ignore each other Bow your head first.


    The only thing that makes Mr. Lin angry is that he has been a loner all his life. However, Mu''s family has spread its branches and leaves. Looking at the prosperity of his family, he sent an invitation to Mr. Lin on a whim, just to show him how many people there are in his family.


    How could old Lin not know that he was so careful. He snorted heavily, and his blood pressure rose. He immediately patted the table and said, "go, you must go. Otherwise, the old boy thought he was afraid of him.".


    But when he thought of going alone, he was really weak. Lin Lai thought of Fu ran.


    Fu ran couldn''t laugh or cry when he heard such an explanation.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan are also, but they all know that old Lin is very lonely when he is old. Fu Zhongqian decides: "that''s it, Ran Ran Ran. You should take care of old Lin and don''t let him hurt himself.""I see, Dad. Then we''ll pretend we don''t know each other."


    Fu Zhongqian said: "OK, anyway, the old tree is enough for you to rely on."


    Fu ran said to them, "you go first. I''ll take old Lin''s car."


    "Good."


    After seeing Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan leave first, Fu ran holds old Lin''s arm and says, "so we''re going too?"


    "No hurry. The car hasn''t come yet. Besides, what can I do so early? Let me have a cup of tea with me first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu ran really accompanied Lin Lao into the house to drink a cup of tea, only to hear the sound of dududu knocking on the door.


    Mr. Lin slowly put down his teacup and said, "let''s go. The car is coming."


    "Well, slow down."


    Seeing that old Lin didn''t want her to help her go forward, Fu ran had to tell him from time to time in the back.


    A low-key luxury car stopped outside the door. On such a narrow road, Fu ran even drove the car to Lin''s hometown. Fu ran also admired the driver''s driving skills. The driver, dressed in uniform and black politeness, bent over to open the door for Mr. Lin. Fu ran did not follow him. Instead, he listened to Lin''s instructions and got on from the other side.


    The interior of the car is very spacious, and the interior is very low-key and luxurious. However, he is still criticized by Mr. Lin. Fu ran listens and smiles. The driver doesn''t make any noise. Of course, as long as Mr. Lin is happy, the driver doesn''t dare to have any opinions.

 Chapter 2044

    "Well, don''t talk. Come and have some water to moisten your throat. It''s not too late to talk when you see Mr. mu." Old Lin went out, which was no different from the children''s going out. The water cups and towels were properly put in a small bag carried by the nanny in case he needed it.


    Hearing Fu Ran''s words, Mr. Lin took a look forward, and then he snorted with disdain: "Ran Ran Ran, the old boy of Mu family is holding back his bad will to see me make a fool of himself. Do you think I should let him succeed?"


    "You won''t make a fool of yourself." Fu ran knows that although Lin and Mu have been fighting for a lifetime, now they are both old people. In fact, they are heroes. They cherish each other. What they say is so fierce. But if one person leaves first, the other one will be lonely in the future. That''s why Mr. Lin wants to see his old friend again It''s true that we met each other once and for all, but Mr. Lin couldn''t wipe his face away. It''s natural for Fu ran to stand on Mr. Lin''s side so that he could have a step down.


    It''s said that there are a lot of people in his family. It''s hard to avoid that Lin''s psychology is falling behind.


    Old Lin smelt speech to smile, feeling a little tired: "wait until you call me again."


    "Well, you can lean on me."


    He felt that after Lin fell asleep, Fu ran put his coat on his body. At the same time, he couldn''t help sighing. The old man who had contributed his whole life to the country was so lonely. In his whole life, he wanted to pursue too many things. However, he was sorry that he was worthy of the country. His body was getting worse and worse, just like a candle, When the oil was exhausted and the lamp was dry, I''m afraid it would not last long. Fu Ran''s heart was dull at the thought that old Lin would leave.


    The car finally stops outside a luxurious mansion, which is totally different from the quiet and pleasant environment where Mr. Mu lived before. This is the master house of the Mu family. Although it is not high-profile, it is absolutely luxurious.


    All kinds of luxury cars have been parked at the gate, and all the guests'' cars have been parked in the back, and then walk into the main house. Judging from the size of the house, I''m afraid there will be a lot of walking inside. But looking at Mr. Lin''s appearance, he looks like he''s already driving to the gate. Fu Ran is trying to discuss with the driver whether he can drive the car in. He didn''t expect the dark carved gate They opened it directly from both sides, but their car drove into the Mu family mansion.


    Fu ran breathed a sigh of relief and expressed his thanks to the driver: "thank you. You are the driver sent by Mojia."


    Otherwise, it''s impossible to be so familiar with the environment and have a good journey.


    The driver said, "here we are."


    The bright and luxurious banquet hall is in front of us, and it is already full of beautiful clothes and clouds.


    Fu ran gently shook old Lin''s shoulder: "old Lin, wake up, here we are."


    Lin Laoping''s hale and hearty eyes at the moment seem a little muddy, just like the dying old man. Fu ran can only take care of him more attentively.


    Fu ran got out of the car. The driver opened the door of Mr. Lin on the other side and helped him out of the car. Fu ran even said thanks and reached out to help him. He heard the driver say, "you''re welcome. I can come." The sound is very familiar, and the fingers of the two people are also touched by the arm of old Lin.


    At the moment, Fu ran pulled his hand back as if he had been electrocuted. He looked up at the driver who had never looked at carefully before!


    "Mu Shenrong, how could it be you?" Fu Ran''s shocked eyes were about to fall out. His wife was shocked.


    Look at her silly look, Mu Shenrong is very happy to smile over there: "what''s the matter, it''s always me."


    Fu Ran''s face was black: "what I asked was why you were here!" It''s no wonder that she didn''t see the whole picture just now, because of this, Fu ran was really angry.


    Seeing Fu Ran''s face flushed with anger, Mr. Lin immediately scolded Mu Shenrong on one side: "Stinky boy, you are bullying my good apprentice, aren''t you? If you hadn''t begged me for several times and four times, would I promise you and apologize to Ran Ran Ran?"


    On hearing this, Fu ran was even more angry: "Mr. Lin, this is your partnership with him to cheat me."


    Fu Ran''s eyes glared, and old Lin immediately became weak: "Ran Ran Ran, this is the birthday party of someone else''s grandfather. You can''t help him to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran stood there for a long time, but he couldn''t get back to God. Yes, mu, all surnamed mu, all blame Mr. Lin for looking for her temporarily. She didn''t have any preparation at all, so she didn''t think of this relationship. Mu Shenrong is Mu''s grandson?!


    For a long time, she was kept in the dark and she was a fool.


    At the thought of this, Fu ran was really angry and stamped his foot in frustration: "OK, since you have been taken care of, I will go first and not accompany you."


    Anyway, with Mu Shenrong there, Mr. Lin must be OK. Besides, Mr. Lin abducted his grandson to accompany him to attend his birthday party. Fu ran thought that he was prepared. Fortunately, she was worried that he would have a psychological gap.Just play her as a monkey.


    Seeing that Fu ran really turned around and left, Mr. Lin didn''t react. He heard Mu Shenrong''s exaggerated cry: "Oh, old Lin, what''s the matter with you? Are you feeling sick?"


    Fu ran just walked a few steps. On hearing this, he immediately ran back: "Mr. Lin, how are you? What''s wrong with you? Don''t hold on. Tell me what''s wrong with you!"


    Seeing Fu Ran''s face turned white with fright, Mr. Lin immediately cursed Mu Shenrong on one side: "you bastard, what nonsense! The old man is in good health. Don''t curse me!"


    "Mu Shen Rong!" Fu ran also understood what was going on, and immediately said, "can this kind of thing make fun of? How old are you? Go away. Old Lin doesn''t want you to take care of it. I''ll do it myself!"


    Mu Shenrong had no choice but to explain, but saw a figure running towards him: "brother mu, you are here, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Qiu Chenxi only saw Mu Shenrong in his eyes, and then he found Fu ran.


    "Fu ran, why are you here?"


    Fu Ran is full of black lines. When she is willing to come, Qiu Chenxi''s face is so nervous that she can''t help hiding him in his pocket. Fu ran can''t stop twitching. Qiu Chenxi is rare. Qiu Chenxi takes it. Anyway, she is not rare.


    "Why, you can come, she can''t come yet?" Old Lin frowned, but he didn''t like Qiu''s gorgeous girl. When he opened his mouth, he was very protective.

 Chapter 2045

    "Ran Ran, help me to meet the old boy inside. It''s too smelly here."


    Qiu Chenxi probably sprayed a whole bottle of perfume today. From her coming out to now, Fu ran was not smoked, so he nodded.


    And Qiu Chenxi is on the spot black face, the old man even said she stinks?! She stinks?!


    She looked at Mu Shenrong wrongly. She wanted him to say something to comfort herself. But mu Shenrong didn''t even look at him. She ran after him and said, "slow down, Mr. Lin. I''ll help you."


    Qiu Chenxi was completely regarded as the air and stayed in the same place. As a matter of fact, she put her hot face on her cold buttocks, which attracted several famous ladies who had been peeping around laughing.


    If you want to say that the descendants of the Mu family are indeed enviable, not to mention the large number of people, the key to success is not small, whether in politics or business, they have made some achievements, but now it is known that the favorite of the Mu master is the little grandson who has made great achievements in the scientific field.


    But this little grandson, the origin is unknown, everyone knows clearly, but no one dares to speak out in front of his family.


    The identity of Mu Shenrong''s illegitimate son is not a secret. When he was recovered, he was already very big. Everyone would be curious if his eldest child suddenly appeared in the Mu''s family. The old man knew that he could not hide it. However, he suppressed this matter with his own strength and let him stay with him when he returned to the Mu family.


    Mu Shenrong''s father is the youngest son of the Mu family, but he is also the most playful one. He was spoiled by his brothers and sisters when he was young, but he also liked to have sex with others, so he always caused some things. The one in the family was a fierce one and had a daughter. Naturally, he did not agree with Mu Shenrong''s return. But how could he allow the blood of the Mu family to flow away, So I took it back and raised it by my side, but I still sent it out.


    Over the years, the Mu family has almost forgotten the existence of Mu Shenrong.


    However, he has recently returned home and received special attention from the leaders above. Mr. mu can be said to be the happiest person. But the whole Mu family, I''m afraid, is really happy for him. If it wasn''t for his eighty eighth birthday, Mu Shenrong would not like to come here.


    In fact, his identity here is not much different from Fu ran.


    Let Mu Shenrong angry, there is another thing, last night, he received a call from the Mu family, a call that made him extremely disgusted, so that today to see Qiu Chenxi, it is completely no good face.


    In the hall, there were many guests. Mu Laozi, dressed in red Tang costume, was sitting in the middle of the hall happily. Behind him, there was a big word of birthday, which was particularly eye-catching. He was full of people. Everyone was competing for gifts and talking to him. It was very lively.


    Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian came a step earlier. Fu Zhongqian also met several friends. When he saw old Lin coming, he came to say hello.


    Although Fu ran met her parents, she didn''t show any familiarity. She always felt that letting people know her relationship with Fu Zhongqian would bring some convenience to her work, but the trouble would follow. So it was better to pretend that she didn''t know each other.


    Ran Qian tried to talk to Fu Zhonghuan, but he didn''t talk to him.


    It can be said that since Fu ran and Mr. Lin came in, they have become the focus of the whole audience, because there is a mu Shenrong who follows, and then asks for help from old Lin.


    You know, Mu Shenrong is different now. Even though most of the descendants of the Mu family have made great achievements, they are not as dazzling as Mu Shenrong. Before coming to this banquet, we all received a little news that the Mu family was going to marry the Qiu family. Today, all the Qiu family members came, including Qiu Chenxi, the girl of the Qiu family. But I never thought that Mu Shenrong and Fu ran came in together He was totally indifferent to Qiu Chenxi.


    Qiu Chenxi''s face was completely lost. She stood by Shi Min''s side, and her face smelled badly. Shi Min and Qiu Mianzhi saw the humiliation she suffered outside the door. At this moment, Shi Min''s face was also very poor. She said to her husband, "Lao Qiu, is this the attitude of the Mu family to ask for help? If you don''t give morning glory, you just don''t give us face. Look around. Are all these people watching our family jokes? "


    Qiu Chenxi in particular, a small face rose red, delicate fingernails will be the palm to scratch.


    Qiu Mianzhi''s calm eyes, staring at Lin''s direction for a while, then said, "I''m not blind, I''m not deaf. I''ve seen all this, needless to say."


    "What are you looking at. Don''t you think of a way? "


    On hearing Shi Min''s words, Qiu Mianzhi blackened his face: "what can I do? Don''t you see who is standing there? Fu Zhongqian, what do you think I can do? I''m going to break the ground on Tai Sui''s head?"


    "Ah, is that Fu Zhongqian?" Shi Min can''t help but look at Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan more. To know that the status of Fu family is higher than that of Mu family. Not only because Fu Zhongqian, but also because Fu family has a Fu Zhongting, it can be said that Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting jointly consolidate the position of Fu family that no one can shake.


    "Wait a minute," Shi Min suddenly thought, "that Fu Ran is also a surname Fu, and Fu Zhongqian should have nothing to do with it."Shi Min''s eyes stare at the possibility. Qiu Chenxi on one side is also extremely nervous. If Fu ran really has anything to do with Fu Zhongqian, then Does all this make sense?


    Qiu Mianzhi frowned and shook his head: "I thought so, but I don''t think it''s like that. You see, Fu ran and they only nodded. How can parents and children meet like this?"


    Qiu Chenxi also nodded: "yes. It doesn''t make sense. I think you think too much, mom


    Fu Zhongqian, that was several levels higher than Qiu Mianzhi. Qiu Chenxi didn''t understand why she never said it and others didn''t know if Fu ran really had anything to do with Fu Zhongqian?


    If she was Fu Zhongqian''s daughter, she would certainly tell the world. After all, the honor that this title can bring to her is much higher than that of most people.


    But looking at Fu ran and Fu Zhongqian, there is no connection at all. If there is any relationship between them, Qiu Chenxi doesn''t believe it.


    Besides, if Fu ran and Fu Zhongqian are really related, why doesn''t Mr. Lin come with them? On the contrary, he has to divide them into two groups?


    Shi Min is not as optimistic as Qiu Chenxi thought: "Lao Qiu, do you know the situation of Fu Zhongqian''s family?"


    Fu ran can''t check this side. Let''s start from Fu Zhongqian.

 Chapter 2046

    One of Qiu Mian looked at Shi Min''s eyes and knew what she was thinking. He calmly warned her, "I tell you, put away your stupid ideas."


    Zha Fu Zhongqian? Unless he does not want to mix up in this position, once found out, the consequences are unimaginable.


    Shi Min''s face turned white, and immediately understood the fierce relationship among them. His voice whispered: "I''m just talking about it casually. Forget it. Let''s go to find Mu family."


    The old man over there was very happy to see that the wrinkles on his face deepened a little after he came in. He reached out and touched his beard on his chin, and then he looked at him with a smile.


    But as if he didn''t see the expectation in the eyes of Mr. mu, he was surrounded by many people after chatting with Fu Zhongqian.


    After a while, he heard Mu Shenrong say, "Mr. Lin, find a seat to sit down first. You are easy to get tired after standing for such a long time."


    Fu ran nodded, which was what she wanted to say. She didn''t expect to be moved forward by Mu Shenrong.


    Old Lin nodded: "where do I sit then?"


    "You can sit anywhere you like."


    "OK," said Mr. Lin, pointing to an empty secondary table next to the main table, "I''ll do it there."


    "Good." Mu Shenrong and Fu ran hold Lao Lin to his seat. Lin also chose a position with his back to Mu Laozi, leaving him a slightly bent figure. His anger soared and his back straightened up a bit.


    This old bastard, he came to celebrate his birthday today, but he turned his back on him. Where did he come to celebrate his birthday!


    Seeing the anger in the eyes of Mr. mu, the second daughter-in-law on one side slipped around her eyes, then frowned and asked the third daughter-in-law: "three positions, is it your family''s cautious tolerance that follows Mr. Lin?"? I don''t want to say hello to my grandfather when I come. I''m so interested in the grandfather of other people''s family. "


    The third daughter-in-law heard the speech, her face was as black as the bottom of the pot. She bit her silver teeth and said, "I can''t be the master of this matter. You don''t know that. He''s always angry and has big ideas. He doesn''t pay attention to me, so I can''t help it."


    "But you are also his mother. Shouldn''t you discipline him when he does this?" The daughter-in-law will follow.


    You should know that Mu Shenrong''s existence is the most unforgettable thorn in Su Lan''s life. Now, the elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law have not stopped touching her thorn and pricking her skin and flesh. Su Lan''s anger is just not turned over on the spot.


    This mu Shenrong is really ungrateful. He doesn''t care about his grandfather, but flatters other old men. He doesn''t save face for the Mu family. Thus, the illegitimate son of unknown origin should not come to the Mu family. However, it is her husband''s romantic debt that gives her a stain that her generation can''t erase. How can she be ridiculed and attacked from time to time Not angry!


    When he saw his daughter-in-law talking with guns and sticks, and the smell of gunpowder was very strong, he warned them: "enough, you''re not finished. If you don''t want to sit here, just roll back to me!"


    As soon as he opened his mouth, several women suddenly became silent. No one dared to say a word more. The sons who had been entertained nearby heard of it and rushed back to ask what had happened.


    Several women look at each other, but dare not open their mouth, and finally it is Su LAN. Looking at her husband, she is very angry. If it was not for him, how could she have been ridiculed all her life?


    "It''s not all because of your good son. I don''t remember his last name. My grandfather''s birthday is not at all concerned. It''s really embarrassing."


    Mu Wen took a look in the direction of Mu Shenrong, but at this time, Qiu''s family had already come here. Mu Wen immediately raised his smiling face and said, "brother Qiu, you''re here. Sit down, please."


    "Hello, uncle mu." Qiu Chenxi slightly red face and Mu Wen to say hello, and the old man and the presence of many people say hello, this ring shout down, is really tired enough.


    The Qiu family wants to get married with the Mu family. Qiu Chenxi likes Mu Shenrong. Originally, Su LAN didn''t look up to the Qiu family. However, Mu Wen''s work is now stuck in Qiu Mianzhi''s gate. If Qiu Mianzhi doesn''t agree, it may not be easy to go on with the following things. Therefore, Su Lan also knows the role of the Qiu family in Muwen. Therefore, when the Qiu family put forward the idea of marriage, mu Wen agreed without thinking about it.


    Su LAN doesn''t have much opinion about this. Anyway, Qiu''s family is not high. If Mu Shenrong marries a woman who is too bad, he will be more arrogant in the end.


    Su LAN is also very clear about Qiu Chenxi''s appearance and careful thinking. Su LAN thinks that this decision can''t be better if he looks at Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong doesn''t like Qiu Chenxi, right? Then she must ask him to marry Qiu Chenxi. Don''t think it''s a good life.


    At the thought of this, Su Lan''s smile on her face was a little more sincere: "Muwen, don''t you hurry to call Shen Rong back, his fiancee and parents in law have come, he should always come to say hello."


    My parents to be.


    It was a thunderbolt on the flat ground. The people around were not stupid. All the people who heard this sentence spread from one to another, and soon spread it in the hall.On hearing this, Mr. Mu frowned. He didn''t want to make the scene too embarrassing, so he tried not to refute it. However, in the eyes of the public, it was tantamount to acquiescence. In this way, the marriage between the Mu family and the Qiu family has been decided, and it''s very important.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan also heard the news, but Fu Zhongqian had heard about it before, so they didn''t react so much. Shen Huan felt that things were not so simple because of women''s natural intuition. Judging from Mu Shenrong''s various performances just now, Shen Huan can basically draw a conclusion that Mu Shenrong likes Fu ran --


    if this is the case When he got engaged to Qiu Chenxi, he provoked his daughter. What did he want to do!


    Fu ran also heard the news. He was stunned for a moment, and then he did not look at Mu Shenrong any more. Oh, the news from the Mu family members is always right.


    Mu Shenrong is playing Infernal Affairs. Do you want to step on two boats? Fu Ran''s heart was angry and painful, and his hands shaking when he held the teacup. Old Lin took a chopsticks for her: "good boy, don''t just drink tea, hurt your stomach, and you, boy, your family members are calling you. Go quickly. Don''t sit here and hinder my eyes."


    As soon as Mu Wen arrived, he heard this sentence. His face was a little dark. The brave lover''s family didn''t like his son sitting here. However, he didn''t dare to neglect him. After a ceremony with Mr. Lin, he said, "Mr. Lin, my father is looking for Shenrong. We''ll go over first. You can eat and drink well."

 Chapter 2047

    "Well, don''t worry about me. Take your son and don''t take my place." Mr. Lin impolitely ordered to leave.


    Rao is mu Shenrong again reluctant to go, can only be dragged away by Mu Wen.


    As soon as Mu Shenrong left, Lin Lao''s face deepened with a smile, and stroked his beard. His face was enigmatic.


    After a while, there was a commotion at the door of the banquet hall. Fu ran followed the voice and saw a man walk in from the door.


    "Brother Xue?" Fu ran narrowed her eyes and found that she was not mistaken. It was Xue Zheng. Xue Zheng, who was dressed in the most formal style, was very brave. Every step she took was a standard posture. Her demeanor was really unmatched. Many girls on the scene couldn''t help but scream.


    Fu ran was slightly surprised, but seeing that old Lin was not surprised, Fu ran understood: "you already knew that?"


    "What do I know? Little girl, what riddle to play? I can''t understand it. " Old Lin pretended not to know, and pushed it completely, and Fu ran naturally had no way.


    Mu Shenrong, who had just been forced to return to the main table, naturally saw Xue Zheng coming in with his head up. His eyebrows twisted and he looked very unhappy.


    Xue Zheng came to Mu Laozi and gave him a gift: "Mr. mu, I''m Xue Zheng. Because our leaders have official duties and are inconvenient to travel, I specially asked me to send gifts. I wish him good luck and longevity."


    Master Mu''s son leads God''s meeting, and his son inherits his father''s career. Fu Zhan has really given birth to two good sons. Each of these two sons plays an important role. Now, these two big men have come to celebrate his birthday. To know that they are good at admiring their family, they lack some people who can speak up in the team, and they usually don''t have much interaction with the Fu family His family even sent someone to celebrate his birthday. No matter what gift he gave, he would give him face. As soon as he thought of it, he stood up excitedly and said, "thank you so much. Mr. Fu is so busy that he can still remember his birthday. It''s really exciting."


    When they heard this, they were also very surprised. They didn''t expect that the relationship between the Mu family and the Fu family was so good that the two great figures of the Fu family came, and even Qiu Mianzhi on one side was very puzzled. When did the Mu family climb up the high branch of the Fu family.


    Shi Min naturally knew Fu Zhongqian, but did not know Xue Zheng, so he asked, "who is he?"


    "Mom, his name is Xue Zheng. He went to the Institute to see the latest progress of the project instead of the above." Qiu Chenxi explained, "and he also likes Fu ran."


    "He likes Fu ran? Is that Fu Ran''s boyfriend? " Shi Min is very surprised, "that Fu ran how still and you rob Mu Shen Rong?"


    Qiu Chenxi''s face was not very good-looking: "Ma, Fu Ran is the kind of person who thinks differently and likes to step on two boats. Seeing that brother Mu is better than Xue Zheng, he naturally moves his mind."


    Shi Mingang wanted to say something, so he heard Qiu Mianzhi ask: "Chenxi, so you know him? Introduce him to us later


    "Oh, good." Qiu Chenxi also didn''t think much about it and agreed to come down. She felt that she and Xue Zheng really knew each other, so it''s fine to introduce them.


    Qiu Mianzhi thinks that it is imperative to get married with Mojia. However, it would be better if he could establish a relationship with Fu Zhongting. Therefore, how could he give up such a good opportunity.


    But Qiu Chenxi looked at all the people in the Mu family complimenting Xue Zheng, as if he had forgotten their family. He had analyzed so many advantages and disadvantages with Xue Zheng before, and also said the idea of cooperation. Unexpectedly, Xue Zheng turned around and left, but this meeting happened again. I don''t know what the idea is. However, as long as he still likes Fu ran, it should be good for him to be engaged to brother mu.


    The Mu family invited Xue Zheng to sit at the main table. After all, he represented Fu Zhongting. However, Xue Zheng did not agree, when he heard Mr. Lin shouting: "Xue boy, what are you dallying about there? Don''t come here when the task is finished. I want my old man to invite you."


    Xue Zheng then laughed and said to the Mu family, "thank you for your kindness, but I''ll just sit there. You can sit."


    Xue Zheng''s sight passed Mu Shenrong, and he left with a smile only for a moment.


    At this time, Muwen finally found a chance to open his mouth: "Dad, Shenrong is here."


    Mu Shenrong still respected the old man, so he called out respectfully: "happy birthday, grandfather."


    Mu is in a good mood now. He doesn''t care about the things before. He looks at Mu Shenrong more lovingly: "OK, OK, be careful. Sit next to me."


    Su LAN heard that the old man should let Mu Shenrong sit beside him. He was not happy at once: "Dad, we are all arranged in this position. Let the elder brother and the second brother sit by your side. This is not good."


    "Not good? You say, be careful where you sit. " The old man''s originally pleasant face suddenly sank down.


    Mu Wen pulls Su LAN behind her and signals her to say less, which makes everyone unhappy. Su LAN is angry, but it''s not her position. Why should she say that she is such a villain, so she simply keeps silent.One of Qiu Mian''s family came up at this time. Qiu Chenxi took the lead and said with a smile: "Grandpa mu, my parents and I have come to congratulate you on your birthday. I wish you happiness like the East China Sea, longevity and longevity."


    In the presence of outsiders, the old man naturally softened his face a little, but then he meant something: "what a long life is, I''ll be content to live to this age. If the following people can be less angry with me, I may live two more years. If I continue to be so lively, I''m afraid I can''t live for a few days."


    These words said originally several daughter-in-law who quarreled suddenly changed their faces, but could not attack, can only stifle.


    "Grandpa mu, you look ruddy. Now you look like a hundred years old. I don''t think you are in front of you." Qiu Chenxi''s happy ending.


    At this time, Muwen and several brothers also spoke to ease the atmosphere. Please take your seats.


    Qiu Mianzhi said: "today is an old man''s birthday, we should be accompanied by our family. We can go and sit next to it."


    Mu Laozi did not open his mouth to retain, only said: "Hello is not week, more inclusive."


    Mu Wen wants to discuss with Qiu Mianzhi about Mu Shenrong and Qiu Chenxi, so he says to Su LAN, "I think so. You and your two sisters in law will sit there. The visitors are guests. Let Shen Rong and Mian''s brother and Chenxi sit here."

 Chapter 2048

    Su LAN is angry, but if they don''t go, Mu Shenrong has no place to sit. The old man must have something to find fault with. It''s better to go down the steps now, so she waved her sleeve and stood up: "I don''t mind. As for the two sister-in-law, I can''t make a decision for them."


    Su LAN has already left. The elder sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law dare not continue to sit down. They stare at their husband and then leave.


    Mu Wen is happy to invite Qiu''s family to take a seat. In fact, Shi Min has no place. But at this time Mu Shenrong said, "grandfather, this is your birthday gift. I will not sit here. My seat is reserved for Mrs. Qiu. I will go there to accompany Mr. Lin


    Mr. Mu was so angry that his most proud grandson ran to flatter old man Lin. he just looked at the people sitting on the table. He was also a little disappointed: "OK, you can go."


    "Thank you, Grandpa. I''ll go first."


    Xue Zheng had already taken the seat next to Fu ran. When Mu Shenrong returned to their table, there was only the seat opposite Fu ran. Mu Shenrong was unwilling, but he had no choice but to sit down.


    But Xue Zheng was at Fu Ran''s side, and Fu ran didn''t refuse. They talked happily, as if they didn''t see him. Mu Shenrong took a sip of tea.


    Seeing this, Mr. Lin said curiously: "Oh, Mojia boy, your grandfather, your family and your fiancee are all over there. Why did you come here alone? Mr. Mu will have a problem. When the time comes, people here can''t eat well. I think you''d better go back and don''t let your fiancee wait for a long time."


    Fu ran tried to ignore these words, but he shook his hand in the teacup.


    Mu Shenrong was unhappy and glared at Mr. Lin: "Mr. Lin, I don''t have a fiancee. Don''t worry. I''m single. I''m waiting for you to introduce my girlfriend."


    As soon as Mu Shenrong said this, it was another scene.


    Especially in the ears of the Qiu family over there, they can''t hold their face.


    Qiu Chenxi is the most. She pinches her fingernails on the palm of her hand, but she doesn''t let herself lose her temper. Mu Shenrong really doesn''t give her half face, and at the same time, she sweeps the face of her parents.


    "Oh, I dare not." Old Lin can''t be too busy looking at the excitement. "Your granddaughter-in-law is not so easy to be. I can''t harm any girl at will. Besides, your future parents in law are sitting with your father to discuss marriage. We have to say congratulations here first."


    Mu Shenrong looks ugly, but he knows that if he doesn''t make it clear at this time, it will be a foregone conclusion after tonight. Everyone who comes here today will think Qiu Chenxi is his fiancee, and the Mu family is going to marry the Qiu family.


    Mr. Lin said that as long as Mu Shenrong didn''t really like Qiu Chenxi, it was equivalent to finding a step for himself. So he said with a smile: "you really misunderstood me. Qiu Chenxi and I are not male and female friends, or even unmarried husband and wife. Everyone has misunderstood me. Let me repeat here that I come here purely to celebrate my grandfather''s birthday, without any other purpose. ¡±


    his words were loud, which made Mu Wen look ugly, especially those of Qiu family.


    Qiu Chenxi''s fingers were almost spoiled by herself. She felt that people around her were pointing at her. She really had no face to stay here, so she quickly pushed aside the chair to stand up and ran out.


    "Dawn -" Shi Min called out behind him and ran with him.


    Qiu Mianzhi also stood up, and Mu Wen tried to explain: "brother Qiu, listen to me --"


    but Qiu Mianzhi took out his hand and said, "brother mu, don''t have to say more. Your son''s meaning is very clear to me. I''m going to say goodbye."


    "No -"


    Muwen wants to chase after him, but he is stopped by the old man: "Muwen, you forget what the occasion is today."


    Su LAN is also secretly worried that if he really annoys the old man, he doesn''t say anything good about his family. Fortunately, Muwen is angry, but he still has some sense. He sits down and says to the old man, "how can it be? Dad, it''s time to have dinner."


    He didn''t care so much about it. Seeing that he had achieved his goal, he drank his own wine leisurely and leisurely.


    When Fu ran heard Mu Shenrong''s words, his mood was still somewhat complicated, so he took a glance at Mu Shenrong, but he didn''t expect that his sight was caught by Mu Shenrong.


    Fu ran left, don''t open his head. Mu Shenrong''s bad mood immediately turned better. He also laughed meaningfully. Then he provoked Xue Zheng for a look. Hum, even if he was sitting beside Fu ran, what would happen if Fu ran didn''t care about him, why would he have to stop cooking.


    Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian, sitting at the table next to them, have been watching them secretly.


    Shen Huan didn''t expect Xue Zheng to come today. Fu Zhongqian scolded her and asked her if she was making any ideas again. Shen Huan cried out that she had been wronged. She really didn''t know about it. Fu Zhongqian frowned and looked at Mu Shenrong''s all this. He only had a bad impression on him. He turned over on the spot and embarrassed other girls Not a bit of a gentleman.After listening to Fu Zhongqian''s words, Shen Huan immediately cried and laughed: "if he doesn''t clarify now, he may jump into the Yellow River and he will not be able to wash it out. Since all this is his own idea, it has nothing to do with him. "


    "Are you still helping him talk?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just telling the truth, but you can rest assured that I think the same as you. He is not suitable for Ran Ran."


    Fu Zhongting felt more comfortable, but his eyes were unfriendly.


    Mu Shenrong was keenly aware of the sharp sight coming from there. He looked up and saw that Fu Zhongqian was staring at himself with a frown. He was not worried. Instead, he nodded to Fu Zhongqian calmly, without being frightened.


    Shen Huan saw, followed by happy: "I did not expect that he is quite brave, but you do not need to argue with a younger generation ah, OK, don''t look, the banquet is open, this time we go back, Ran Ran Ran should also go with us, um, have dinner."


    When Fu ran went to B city with them, and Mu Shenrong was not in the same place, some things would not happen.


    In the middle of the banquet, Xue Zheng goes to the bathroom, and Mu Shenrong follows.


    Xue Zhenggang convenient half, saw Mu Shenrong come in, picked eyebrows, Mu Shenrong stood in front of the pool beside him, while urinating, asked: "how can you come?"

 Chapter 2049

    "Professor Mu doesn''t seem to want to see me?" Xue asked


    "No, not at all."


    Xue Zheng zipped up and saw that Mu Shenrong was almost finished. He gave him a meaningful look: "so fast?"


    Mu Shenrong was slightly embarrassed. He didn''t really want to go to the bathroom, so naturally he didn''t want to go to the bathroom for a long time. However, Xue Zheng''s eyes were really annoying. So mu Shenrong replied, "if it''s too long, it means there are too many things. It''s a great burden on the kidney. Now I can''t feel it. But when I get older, the renal function will decline


    "Thanks for Professor Mu''s concern. However, my physical fitness as a soldier is better than that of you in the laboratory. This is normal. Don''t belittle yourself."


    "Yes, you soldiers sometimes stay for a few days and nights for the task. If you don''t have this ability, how can you become a soldier? Ah, when you really can''t help it, should you pee your pants?"


    Unexpectedly, Xue Zheng''s face sank immediately when he heard this: "Mu Shenrong, soldiers are on duty to protect the country. It''s too much for you to say so."


    Mu Shen Rong''s face was slightly restrained, and he snorted: "it''s you who hurt others first, but also blame me."


    Xue Zheng nodded: "then I dare to ask Professor Mu why he came out with me so eagerly."


    "Why are you here today?" Without any nonsense, Mu Shenrong asked directly.


    Xue Zheng was indifferent: "I didn''t make it clear just now. I was entrusted by Mr. Fu to celebrate your grandfather''s birthday."


    "Well, how can I see that your purpose is not so simple." Mu Shenrong is unmoved and stares at Xue Zheng with sharp eyes.


    Xue Zheng said, "my purpose is not simple. What does it have to do with you? Is Professor Mu interested in me?"


    Mu Shenrong said coldly: "if you come for Fu ran, I advise you to die early. She doesn''t feel for you, so don''t waste your time."


    "Is that right? You think Fu Ran has feelings for you Xue Zhengyan is full of ridicule, "Professor Mu''s self feeling is quite good."


    "At least it''s better than you," Mu Shenrong refused to be outdone. "Forget it, I came to you today not to quarrel with you. It''s a bit far fetched to say that these things are far away. I just want to tell you that there are so many tasks in the army waiting for you to complete. Don''t run to us all the time."


    Xue Zheng smell speech, smile more and more deep: "you said, after, I will not come here, take care of more."


    Fu Ran is about to leave here. Naturally, he has no chance to come here. Mu Shenrong likes to play. Let him stay and play by himself.


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes sank and the corners of his mouth rose slightly. I''m afraid Xue Zheng''s wishful thinking will be defeated.


    After Xue Zheng came back from the bathroom, he said goodbye to Mr. Lin. this time, he couldn''t come out for too long, so he had to go back immediately. Old Lin asked Fu ran to send him off.


    Fu ran got up and sent Xue Zheng out.


    When Mu Shenrong returned to the table, he happened to see this scene and wanted to follow him, but he was stopped by old Lin: "Hey, Mu boy, what are you going to do? You''re gone. Who will take care of me? Sit down."


    Looking at the old Lin, his face is full of vigor and vitality, and his eyes are full of essence. He looks like a cunning old fox. Mu Shenrong grinds his teeth and says, "Mr. Lin, this is not fun at all."


    "Who played with you? How can you think so much when you are young? Give me a bowl of soup to drink quickly."


    Seeing Mu''s scrupulous, Mr. Lin shook his head: "young people now, really have no noble character of respecting the old and loving the young. I can never let my family choose such a person in the future."


    Mu Shenrong listened to it, and his annoyed face suddenly seemed to be filled with spring light, revealing a pleasant smile: "Mr. Lin, what are you talking about? You like to drink soup, I will give you Sheng, I will give you Sheng."


    When Mr. Lin looked at him, his smile was not so treacherous.


    Fu ran sent Xue Zheng out of the door, Xue Zheng said, "send it here, Ran Ran Ran, you go in."


    "Brother Xue." Fu ran stopped him. He said goodbye last time and saw Xue Zheng again. Fu ran always had something strange in his heart, but his words were stuck in his throat and he didn''t know where to start.


    Xue Zheng''s eyes flashed, and suddenly pulled Fu ran forward and into his arms.


    Fu ran was startled. He was stiff and stood there at a loss: "Xue Brother Xue... "


    Xue was holding Fu Ran''s thin shoulder and said in her ear, "don''t be nervous, Ran Ran Ran, cooperate a little, someone is watching."


    Fu ran was stunned and heard Xue Zheng continue to say: "don''t worry, I''m not that kind of person, so you don''t have to worry about me. In the future, I''ll still be your brother Xue. By the way, be careful of Qiu Chenxi."


    With that, Xue Zheng released Fu ran and got on the side of the car.


    Fu ran stood in the same place and waved to Xue Zheng''s car. Mu Shenrong couldn''t help being angry. Lin, who was supported by him, protested loudly: "you stinky boy, you''re going to kill me. Are you going to crush my old bones? Let me go, let me go!"Fu ran came back from the stupor. As soon as she looked back, she saw that old Lin was scolding Mu Shenrong. She gave a cold cry. She felt no sympathy in her heart. She deserved it!


    However, the words Xue Zheng said before leaving left, but left a sudden in Fu Ran''s heart. Xue Zheng asked her to be careful of Qiu Chenxi because he knew something?


    To tell you the truth, all these things were brought to her by Mu Shenrong, and she was also annoyed. Seeing that Mu Shenrong didn''t have a good face at the moment, she went to hold the arm of old Lin and asked, "are you going back? I''ll help you."


    Mu Shenrong also followed down the stairs, Fu ran frowned: "what are you doing with us? This is your grandfather''s birthday party. As the host, shouldn''t you wait for the party to end?"


    "It has nothing to do with me here." Mu Shenrong sparse ordinary reply, "grandfather''s gift and blessing I have sent, and also, I took you over, now I send you back, it''s not normal."


    "We can call our own car." Fu ran doesn''t want to have anything to do with Mu Shenrong now, so he refuses with great reason.


    "Are you sure you want to call a taxi in this place?" It''s not easy to take a taxi here.


    Hearing her implication, Fu ran looked tight: "then I can change someone to send us back." She can''t help but stamp her feet now. Brother Xue has just left. If she had known that she should have gone back in brother Xue''s car, she would not be so embarrassed now.


    "Other people are still eating. It''s not appropriate for them to send you off. Besides, old Lin is very tired. It''s even more inappropriate for him to stand here and wait."

 Chapter 2050

    Fu ran looked at old Lin, indeed, old Lin''s eyes appeared tired, usually this time, he had gone to bed. In this way, we can only agree with Mu Shenrong''s proposal.


    "I call it a beginning and ending." After getting on the bus, Mu Shenrong also spoke highly of himself.


    Fu ran just sneered and did not speak. Mu Shenrong closed his eyes knowingly.


    After he sent him home and settled down, Fu ran gently took him to the door for him, and explained with his nanny a few words before leaving his hometown.


    Mu Shenrong''s car stopped at the door, seriously blocking other people''s way, so fu ran sent him to open the car first. At this moment, he came to the gate again.


    Fu ran stood there, looking at his long body pulled by the dim light of the street lamp. He seemed to be plated with a layer of gold, dazzling and charming eyes.


    She can''t help but look at some crazy, Mu Shenrong came to her, with a look for a smile: "how, I am handsome can''t open my eyes?"


    Fu Ran''s face turned red, and how could he easily admit: "you don''t want to be shameless. Who can''t open his eyes? I''m lazy to pay attention to you because of the relationship between the streetlights."


    "Oh, well, it''s not because I''m so handsome that I can''t open my eyes, or it''s because of the light. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "I don''t need you to send it. It''s very convenient to take a taxi here. I can take a taxi back by myself."


    Fu ran walked forward quickly, and Mu Shenrong followed her step by step. He also said in her ear from time to time: "you can take me as the driver of the special car. It''s good to take my taxi. If you''re really embarrassed, you can give me the fare."


    "I thank you, but there are so many cars here that I really don''t think about you."


    "Other people are not safe, so late, you a girl, if something happens, your parents will worry."


    Fu ran glanced at his mouth: "with you, can I be safe? That''s the biggest insecurity. "


    "How can you say that? At least we know the truth."


    "Who knows what you know, don''t put gold on your face."


    "It''s not enough for us to know each other since childhood?"


    "I''ve known so many people since I was a child. Who dares to be as bold as you to tell me that I know my roots and know what I know. Get out of my way and stop me from going home."


    Fu ran wanted to get rid of Mu Shenrong, so he just trotted for a few words. Unexpectedly, a battery car with a very fast speed but not honking its horn suddenly came out of the corner. Fu ran couldn''t avoid it at all because of the speed of the car. The Mu Shenrong in the back also saw it. He suddenly widened his eyes and rushed to him, pulling Fu Ran''s hand into his arms and carrying her body Next to a flutter, just dangerous to avoid the battery car, but the alley is narrow, so big pounce, Mu Shenrong''s whole back is hard hit on one side of the wall.


    The battery car looked at the battle, like a gust of wind like to run away.


    Fu ran angrily scolded: "what person, this is not a hit and run, Mu Shenrong, are you ok?"


    She reached out to help Mu Shenrong, but mu Shenrong said, "well, don''t touch me, I feel a little pain."


    "Pain? It''s not going to hurt the spine She was worried and reached back and forth on him.


    Before long, Mu Shenrong suddenly pressed her hand and looked at her calmly: "don''t touch it. I hurt my back


    Fu ran took a cold breath and noticed the position of his hand. He wanted to chop his hand. He could only endure his red face and said, "how about you? Can you still stand up?"


    "Help me and I''ll try."


    Finally, with Fu Ran''s help, Mu Shenrong finally stood up.


    "Why don''t we go to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s just a skin injury. I''ll just go back and wash it myself."


    "How can you do that. If these wounds are inflamed by touching water, you can''t make do with it even if it''s skin injury. " Besides, it was because of her injury. If he really had something good or bad, she was in a bad mood.


    Finally, Fu ran could only stamp his feet in frustration: "you still live in the Research Institute, right? Ah, OK. I''ll go back with you. I''ll deal with it for you. Let''s go."


    "No, I live there when I work. I don''t live there normally."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the middle of the night, it''s obviously inappropriate for the last man to be alone. But if she doesn''t go, Mu Shenrong will casually deceive her. In case of any real infection, it will not be her, so fu ran bit his teeth and said, "go to your place.


    "This..." Mu Shenrong or hesitated for a long time, then reluctantly agreed to the appearance, "that''s OK, that will trouble you."


    Mu Shenrong''s appearance made Fu ran feel a little more comfortable. If he could not wait to see that he wanted to take her to his house, Fu ran would not be polite, but he seemed reluctant, and Fu ran tolerated it.


    Finally, Fu ran drove him back to the intersection.


    She didn''t expect that Mu Shenrong''s neighborhood was quite close to her parents'' community, and it didn''t take ten minutes to drive.So late with a man to go home, Fu ran obviously hesitated when he arrived at the door, but mu Shenrong''s painful groan still let Fu ran ignore other things and had to follow him into the house.


    "You lie down on the sofa and take off your clothes." Fu ran, commanding Mu Shenrong, asked, "where is the scissors medicine box?"


    "In the drawer of the TV cabinet."


    Fu Ran Ran Ran Ran to find the medicine box. In the small room of the Research Institute, all the information was piled up to the full, as if there was no place to settle down. It was very large, but empty. Besides the basic furniture, there was not even one superfluous furnishing. So fu ran found the medicine box very smoothly.


    When she stood up with the medicine box, she saw that Mu Shenrong just took off her shirt, revealing a wide and perfect inverted triangle figure. Looking at her lean and gentle figure, her back muscles were extremely developed. It was really what they usually said about taking off clothes with meat and wearing them thin.


    However, there was a big tear on his back. His shirt was dyed red with blood. Part of the wound was still stained together. Mu Shenrong forcibly pulled it off, and the wound began to bleed.


    Seeing this, Fu ran yelled in a low voice: "what are you doing! Don''t move


    She immediately went forward with a cold face, pressed his wound, and ordered him to lie down. Because he was wearing a black suit before, Fu ran didn''t realize that he had shed so much blood.


    "Was it a steel bar stab? Why didn''t you say in advance? I''m afraid the wound needs stitching. We still have to go to the hospital."


    "It''s just scary. You can sterilize me without sewing needles."


    Fu ran looked at the gauze dyed red on his hand and pursed his lips: "it will hurt very much. You should bear with it."


    "It''s OK. Come on."

 Chapter 2051

    It''s light, but when the disinfectant goes down, Mu Shenrong''s whole body is still stretched.


    However, he is really fierce, looking for a towel to bite, Leng is not a word.


    Finally, put down the gauze in his hand, Fu ran also followed a long breath: "OK."


    In fact, she was sweating and nervous than Mu Shenrong. She put the things back in place. She went back to the sofa and looked at the man lying on the sofa. She reminded her, "well, it''s not early. You should go back to bed and lie down. I should go back."


    She picked up her bag, ready to leave, where thought, the wrist was suddenly caught by Mu Shenrong.


    He looked up at her pitifully: "I look like this, are you going to let me stay here alone?"


    "Otherwise, do you expect me to stay with you?"


    Mu Shenrong blinked his eyes innocently, which is not what he thought in his heart. Fu ran heard it and immediately pulled his hand out: "you said it yourself. The wound is not deep, it''s OK. It''s just a little skin injury. Don''t think so much about it. Go to sleep quickly. As soon as your eyes are closed, the day will be bright."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if I hurt in the middle of the night. "


    "As a man of your age, if you can bear with it, you will pass away."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I am hurt for you


    "Well, thank you very much. Thank you again when I invite you to dinner." Fu ran promised.


    "Who wants you to invite you to dinner?" Mu Shenrong drooped his head and muttered.


    Fu ran frowned: "what do you say?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Mu Shenrong compromise, "then you drive my car back, the road is not safe."


    "No, I''ll just walk back. It''s not too late now. The street lights are very bright. It''s very safe. Don''t worry."


    "I''ll give it to you." Mu Shenrong said he was about to stand up, but he was held down by Fu ran. "Don''t make trouble. You forget who sent you back. Now you send me back, and I''ll send you back later? It''s so interesting. I know the way by myself. You can have a good rest. I''ll go first. "


    When he got to the door, Fu ran suddenly turned back and said, "by the way, I''m going to B city the day after tomorrow. It''s estimated that the meal will not invite you until I come back."


    Mu Shenrong''s deep eyes sank, and then he was very straightforward: "OK, I''ll remember to ask you for it. Then I''ll be here to wish you a good journey."


    "Thank you." Fu ran changed the hand of shoe slightly a Leng, then carried his bag to leave.


    Is he so happy to send her away? I don''t know why, her heart has some small unhappiness and loss.


    Just so shameless to fight to let her stay, but now I wish her a smooth journey. Fu Ran''s mouth couldn''t help but hiss.


    Looking at the road not far away, in fact, it''s really killing to walk. Fu ran walked for half an hour in high-heeled shoes, and felt that she couldn''t stand it. She wanted to take a taxi, but the community was really across the road. I''m afraid there was no driver willing to take the order, so she gritted her teeth and insisted on returning home.


    I didn''t expect that the door had not been closed. Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan had just come back.


    Shen Huan saw the high-heeled shoes in Fu Ran''s hand and wondered, "Ran Ran Ran, how can I come back now or walk back?"


    "Don''t mention it." Fu ran regretted and didn''t even want to say anything.


    "What''s the matter? Didn''t you send Mr. Lin back? What''s wrong with him?"


    "No, No Fu ran drank a sip of water and quickly waved his hand, "it was a little accident later that I sent Mu Shenrong back."


    "You send him? Isn''t he supposed to send you? " As soon as Fu Zhongqian heard this, his face became tiger.


    Shen Huan is concerned about: "Ran Ran Ran, you went to his home?"


    "Keke, Keke --" Fu ran choked by her own saliva, "Ma --"


    SHEN Huan''s eyes are really complicated, expectant and nervous. She looks like a little girl who is not familiar with the world. In recent years, Shen Huan has followed Fu Zhongqian, and Fu Zhongqian has taken good care of her, which really makes Shen Huan''s mentality more and more young. In the past, when she was at home, Shen''s family members were Do not wait to see her, she can only stand on her own, with a strong disguise of invincible, everything to their own teeth to carry down, but now, everything has Fu Zhongqian, she is actually more like a girl than Fu ran.


    Fu ran smiles: "Dad, you take care of my mother."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded, and said to Fu ran, "you can understand better than your mother. She''s going to tease you. Don''t join in the fun. I''ll tell you, I''m not satisfied with Mu Shenrong. He and Qiu''s family are not clear about it. Don''t follow in."


    Shen Huan shook his head regretfully: "it''s a pity, otherwise it''s a doctor and a professor, and he looks so handsome. You can really consider it."


    "She''s so handsome that she can eat. Besides, my daughter is afraid that she can''t find a good boyfriend. When Ran Ran Ran goes to city B, there will be more opportunities. Can you still want her to have a long-distance relationship? I don''t even think about Xue Zheng, but I think about Mu Shenrong? ""Dad, brother Xue and I are just ordinary brothers and sisters. Don''t think about it." Fu ran couldn''t help but explain, "you go back and talk to Uncle Xue, or I will be embarrassed every time we meet."


    Shen Huan is a sensitive one. As soon as she heard her daughter and Xue Zheng talk together, she immediately clarified it. But her father said Mu Shenrong so many times, but Fu ran was stunned and didn''t say anything impossible: "Ran Ran Ran, you don''t really like Mu Shenrong."


    Fu ran was stunned and speechless for a long time. After a long time, he stammered: "no, there is nothing. My parents, I''m very tired today. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    See Fu ran head also don''t return to return to own room, Shen Huan''s eyebrow heart all wrinkles into a knot.


    My own daughter knows that Fu Ran''s reaction is not enough to explain the problem?


    Shen Huan has such a worry in his heart. Fu Zhongqian has never had one.


    "Husband, what can I do? Ran Ran can''t be..."


    Before Shen Huan finished speaking, he was interrupted by Fu Zhongqian: "it''s not you. It''s not you. You can''t talk about some things."


    Shen Huan immediately covered his mouth, Fu Zhongqian comforted her: "forget it, anyway, she is going to B city with us soon, and it should be forgotten soon."


    "Yes."


    The next day, Fu ran picked up some things at home, and in the evening, he went back to Fu''s for a meal.


    She knew that Gu Huaiyu had gone to the United States, and he went to find Jin Xi. Although there was little hope, they would never give up. With all the hopes and worries of Qi Jinnian, she set out on the journey to find her sister.


    Everyone is very worried, but they all have their own way of life to go, so in addition to the bottom of my heart silent blessing, really nothing can be done.

 Chapter 2052

    Before leaving, Shen Huan hugged Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, I believe Huaiyu will bring Jinxi back safely."


    "Thank you. Take care of yourself."


    The road of life, go ahead, in addition to keep moving forward, there is no other way.


    The next day, Fu ran followed Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan on the plane and went to city B.


    Here, she wants to start her new life journey, display all her talents and revenge.


    "Ran Ran, if you have any problems with your work after you get there, you can talk to us. Your father --"


    "mother -" Fu ran pressed Shen Huan''s hand. "Don''t worry. Old Lin and the people over there have explained that they will take good care of me. I can. My father''s work is not suitable for doing these things. I will try my best to solve them Trust your daughter. "


    Shen Huan was very pleased and nodded: "after all, it is growing up."


    "So don''t worry about me. I can deal with this and that."


    Shen Huan was helpless: "I''m not worried about your loss. I can see that Qiu Chenxi seems to be aiming at you everywhere. You have to be careful. You should blame Mu Shenrong for this. The Qiu family wanted to get married with the Mu family the night before last, and announced their engagement news. As a result, Mu Shenrong denied it. Qiu''s family also lost face. I''m afraid I didn''t It''s so easy to solve. "


    "It''s their business. It has nothing to do with me." Fu ran pursed her mouth and didn''t want to hear more about it.


    Fu Zhongqian stopped Shen Huan from saying, "don''t mention that name in the future. Anyway, we have nothing to do with Mu family, and I don''t like that boy either." Fu Zhongqian didn''t like such a man in his heart because he had a bad attitude towards her daughter.


    Fu ran sighed. She simply turned her head and pulled down her blindfold. As for whether she was asleep or not, only she knew.


    I fell asleep in the city of B for a short time.


    Fu Zhongqian was picked up by someone. Fu ran said to them, "you can go by yourself. I''ll report it myself."


    "I''ll take the luggage for you. You can go home and live."


    "No, Ma. I have a place to live. I have a place to live."


    "Dormitory of the unit?" The living environment in that place is certainly not good. All her daughters come to them. Shen Huan of course still hopes Fu ran can live with them and give her a chance to take good care of her daughter, but Fu ran does not agree.


    "No," Fu ran took a key out of his pocket and shook it in front of Shen Huan. "Mr. Lin gave it."


    Shen Huan gave a cry, and Fu Zhongqian said, "Lin always gave you the courtyard that the Ministry of foreign affairs gave him before?"


    Fu ran nodded, and the courtyard was next door to the Ministry of foreign affairs, which was very convenient. Fu ran didn''t want it. She thought it was too high-profile, but the yard was next door. It was very convenient for her who might work overtime frequently, so it was very difficult for her to choose.


    In the end, Mr. Lin said, "who in the Ministry of foreign affairs doesn''t know the relationship between you and me? What''s wrong with you living in my house? I have so many houses. I''ll leave them all to you. How do you like to live.


    Fu ran couldn''t laugh or cry, but in the end he couldn''t resist Lin''s good intentions and took the key down.


    Shen Huan told Fu ran, "you should keep in mind the kindness and instruction of old Lin, and you must repay him well."


    "I know, mom, don''t worry. I remember it all."


    In his whole life, Mr. Lin devoted himself to serving the country and cultivating excellent talents for the country. Up to now, his body is not enough to support him to do more things. Therefore, he put all his hopes on Fu ran, hoping that she can win glory for the country in the future. Such a breadth of mind and bearing is also worthy of respect.


    The driver who came to pick up Fu Zhongqian had arrived. Fu ran waved to them: "don''t worry. I can handle it myself. You can go quickly. I can take a taxi."


    Fu ran took a taxi, gave the driver the address, then let the driver take himself to the destination.


    The driver looked at her trunk and said, "that''s a wonderful place. Ordinary people can''t get in. Little girl, are you going to..."


    "I''m going to work." Fu ran answered calmly.


    "Work? The Ministry of foreign affairs? "


    "Yes."


    The driver''s eyes brightened more and more: "the little girl is really powerful."


    "Thank you." Fu Ran is really embarrassed to be praised as a little girl. How to say that she has already stepped forward towards the thirty mark.


    Uncle is particularly talkative, and he is not bored all the way. Fu ran looks at the scenes outside the window from time to time. Even though her father has been here for so many years, she has not been here several times, and even more so in these years. This is far from the impression in my memory.


    After leaving the airport, it was two hours later to get to the destination. Fu ran sighed. It was indeed City B. she felt more and more that it was necessary for her to accept Mr. Lin''s house. Otherwise, depending on the current traffic conditions, how much rest time would she have left every day."Thank you, master."


    Fu ran stood in front of a secluded courtyard with a suitcase. The atmosphere of simplicity suddenly came to Fu Ran''s face. It was similar to the environment that Mr. Lin lived in at present. It was said that all the people living here were senior talents of the state. Moreover, the place was quiet in the noise, surrounded by high-rise buildings, only this one was complete It was preserved and later repaired, so it is antique and has a lasting appeal.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs was ten minutes'' walk from the door. Fu ran was in a good mood when he thought that he could sleep more than half an hour in the morning.


    It''s all in the light of old Lin.


    It''s not that silly to stand at the door all the time. Fu ran quickly opened the door and carried the suitcase in.


    Knowing that she would come to live, Mr. Lin has specially asked someone to clean the yard and live directly.


    After looking at the time, Fu ran carried the suitcase back to his room and went out.


    The Ministry of foreign affairs, a state department dealing with all foreign affairs of a country, is strict and tolerant of any loss and infringement. When Fu ran entered this department, a sacred sense of solemnity came to her face, which made her subconsciously hold her head high and meet her next work and life with her best face.


    A woman in a white shirt and a black suit came up and asked, "are you reporting today?"


    "Yes, my name is Fu ran."


    When the woman heard the speech, she held out her hand: "Hello, Fu ran, welcome. My name is Xia Yi. I am in charge of all the affairs reported by the newcomer. They are all here. Come with me."

 Chapter 2053

    "OK, thank you."


    This time, the Ministry of foreign affairs selected a total of three men, two women and five personnel, but in fact, they are not official diplomats. They can only be employed if they can stay after a three-month probation period.


    Fu ran and Qiu Chenxi were the top two in the exam, followed by three boys.


    When Fu ran arrived at the rest room, two boys and a girl had already arrived. The girl was Qiu Chenxi. She had a good chat with the two men. Qiu Chenxi was ruddy and full of smile. Obviously, the topic just mentioned made her feel very happy.


    However, as soon as she saw Fu ran, her smile obviously stopped for a moment. The other two boys brightened up in front of her, because in terms of her appearance, Fu ran did not lose Qiu Chenxi. Everyone had a love for beauty. Before, because Fu ran didn''t show up, now Fu ran appeared. They saw Qiu Chenxi''s eye spirit naturally changed.


    How could Xia Yi fail to see the subtleties between them? However, this is very common to her. Compared with the various relations between great powers, their small thoughts are really worthless. If they can''t handle this interpersonal relationship well, how can they be competent to shoulder the heavy responsibilities between countries.


    "Well, you''ll know for yourself, and then you''ll have to wait for everything else."


    Soon, Xia Yi went out.


    A boy immediately went to Fu ran and held out his hand to her: "Hello, my name is Wang Yang, from B city."


    "Hello, I''m Fu ran." Fu ran humbly extended his hand and shook it.


    Wang Yang then said: "I really didn''t expect that our first place was so beautiful. I thought it was a nerd who only knew how to read dead books."


    Fu ran didn''t respond, but Qiu Chenxi''s face became more and more ugly when he heard this sentence. Another boy noticed the change of Qiu Chenxi and stabbed Wang Yang, indicating that he should say less. Then he also went to Fu ran and introduced himself: "Hello, my name is Hou Jun, from a city."


    "Hello." Fu ran was quite surprised, so he thought and said, "I''m from city a, too."


    "I know, we''ve all heard that you and Mr. Lin have a good relationship."


    Lin Lao, the famous name, is equivalent to the myth in the mind of the whole Ministry of foreign affairs. Different from Wang Yang''s look at Fu ran, Hou Jun''s look at Fu ran clearly has a deep meaning.


    Fu ran immediately noticed that there was disdain and jealousy in Hou Jun''s eyes, but he quickly covered it up.


    Qiu Chenxi said at the moment: "yes, the relationship between Fu ran and old Lin is really extraordinary. Even the relationship with our minister is certainly not ordinary. The minister is the favorite student of Mr. Lin, and he must have asked the minister to take good care of Fu ran. Ah, this practice --"


    Qiu Chenxi sighed in an affected manner, although he did not say that Do you understand? But anyone can hear that she has something in her words and she means something. Is she implying that Fu ran got the first place only by the back door of their relationship? Even after the internship is not fair, as if she is an internal candidate?


    No doubt, Qiu Chenxi''s words made Hou Jun''s injustice more and more serious. Even Wang Yang looked at her in the eyes, and immediately began to avoid it.


    Fu Ran''s heart slightly raised anger: "Qiu Chenxi, we have practiced together, how about my strength, they don''t know, don''t you know?" Fu ran slightly raised the corner of his mouth, "if my first place is based on the relationship, then is not your second place also?"


    "You -" Fu Ran''s strength is obviously above Qiu Chenxi. Qiu Chenxi is second. If she is genuine, she is worthy of her name, without any falsehood.


    But Qiu Chenxi soon calmed down: "that''s also in city A. you''re the one brought in by Mr. Lin. they certainly take care of you a lot."


    "Oh, but this is city B, and you are still from city B. If you really have real talent, what are you afraid of? Is it a mule or a horse, and you will know when you take it out for a walk."


    Qiu Chenxi was really angry: "Fu ran, don''t be complacent --"


    seeing Qiu Chenxi rush to Fu ran, Wang Yang and Hou Jun quickly separated them. Wang Yang advised, "Qiu Chenxi, don''t be so impulsive. Everyone is a colleague. I think Fu Ran''s words are reasonable. Next, we should rely on our own abilities. Who can stay or who can''t stay It''s all you can see. Don''t be so impulsive and calm down. "


    Qiu Chenxi was angry but glared at Fu ran. At this time, there was a burst of applause and banter from the door.


    All of them looked at the door and saw Xia Yi with a boy in a white shirt coming in.


    Although they wear the same clothes, they seem dull and regular on others, and they are young and even a bit unruly.


    Moreover, he was also very good-looking, too good-looking, and slightly pick the corners of his mouth, giving people a sense of evil, Fu ran only thought of two words to describe him - evil.


    Fu ran turned away from his sight, for she smelled a dangerous smell from him.He seems to be cynical, but in fact, he is very aggressive, like a hunter chasing his prey. Fu ran instinctively doesn''t like the feeling of being looked at.


    "It''s wonderful, my colleagues. I''ve just arrived, so you let me see a wonderful, um, argument. It hasn''t been decided yet. Shall we go outside and wait for a while and let you continue?"


    Wang Yang and Hou Jun immediately stood up straight and shook their heads: "no, there''s no argument. It''s just a chat. Don''t get me wrong."


    They were all tested by their own abilities, and their families had nothing to do with it. The hardships during the period were really too difficult. If they had not started, they would have left a lot of impression on Xia Yi, which would be extremely unfavorable for their future assessment. Therefore, both of them were very nervous, but Hou Jun was more nervous than Fu ran.


    The more nervous he was, the more disgusted he felt towards Fu ran. Before Fu ran came, everything was fine, but after Fu ran came, everything became different. In particular, the others are the last of the five, so the probability of remaining is very slim, and now it is even less. But he can''t go back like this. Staying is his only way out, so he must strive to stay!


    "Chat, I like it. What are you talking about? Let me talk with you."


    "Well, we didn''t come here to chat with you. Now that everyone is here, Zhao Ting, you can introduce yourself."


    The boy''s handsome show hands: "you helped me introduce, what else can I introduce?"

 Chapter 2054

    Xia Yi is not moved: "OK, that is still in a daze what to do, all sit down, next I want to arrange all the training and task allocation."


    People quickly find a seat to sit down. Wang Yang and Hou Jun automatically choose to sit with Qiu Chenxi. Fu ran finds a corner to sit down. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ting sits next to her.


    Fu ran frowned: "there are still many positions."


    "There are only five of us. It''s not good to separate them. I can''t hear you clearly. If they sit together, I don''t want to sit with you. Doesn''t it seem that we isolate you? Why don''t you want to be isolated?"


    "I don''t care." She felt that she couldn''t concentrate when many people were sitting around and talking.


    Seeing Zhao Ting sitting next to Fu ran, Qiu Chenxi was really disdained. Seeing a better looking man, he couldn''t hold it. He was mean!


    Zhao TingYang began to talk: "then you think I am to accompany me, I am afraid to be isolated, is this possible?"


    Fu ran did not want to pay any more attention to him.


    Xia Yi also stares at them several times, but Zhao Ting looks like a hob meat, it seems that she is not afraid of Xia Yi at all.


    Xia Yi respectively issued them a schedule. From today on, she should strictly follow the schedule to and from work.


    According to the requirements, they should arrive an hour earlier than the normal working hours and leave an hour late. When Hou Jun saw this work schedule, he was very colorful. He originally lived far away, which was an hour earlier than usual and left an hour later than usual, which meant that his rest time would be two hours less.


    "Is there a problem? If you have any questions, you can ask them now. " Xia Yi asked on the stage, and the others shook their heads. Hou Jun naturally did not dare to say so, and he could only be brave enough to promise.


    "OK, next I''ll tell you about the training process and training content."


    The final performance assessment is determined by the comprehensive results of many aspects. The training score also accounts for a large proportion of them, so no one dares to neglect it.


    After getting the information, Xia Yi asked them to go back to have a rest and prepare to report tomorrow.


    As soon as Xia Yi left, Fu ran stood up. At this time, Qiu Chenxi said, "everyone, now that we have become colleagues, we still have to get along for such a long time. This evening, I''ll invite you to dinner, even if it''s to help you get rid of the dust."


    After dinner, Wang Yang and Hou Jun looked at each other and wanted to agree to come down.


    However, Fu ran obviously didn''t intend to stay. Zhao Ting blocked her way in front of her: "ah, Fu ran, it''s rare that Qiu Chenxi said it''s a treat. Don''t you go with me?"


    "No, go ahead and have fun."


    "Well, since you don''t go, I won''t either." Zhao Ting shrugged and followed Fu ran out.


    Fu ran frowned and thought that Zhao Ting was deliberately against him. If she did not go, he would not go. Qiu Chenxi would surely think that she encouraged him, and he must put this matter on her again. It is really speechless.


    Qiu Chenxi''s eyes were really fierce. At this time, Wang Yang came to round the square, stopped Fu ran and Zhao Ting, and said to them, "in fact, I think Qiu Chenxi''s proposal is very good. We just met for the first time today. We have to get along for such a long time. If we have a meal together, we can have a good relationship. We can have AA."


    Wang Yang said his words to this, and Fu ran could not say anything more, so he nodded and agreed.


    "OK, Fu ran will go, and I will go too." Zhao Tingyi only Fu Ran''s horse in front of him. He really didn''t let Fu ran die of anger.


    Qiu Chenxi''s face was also ugly, but eventually we all went together.


    Qiu Chenxi has already set the location.


    As soon as Zhao Ting came in, he even whistled three times: "yes, Qiu Chenxi, a five-star hotel. Even if you have money, you may not be able to book a place. You are fast enough. You are still near the river. It''s very powerful."


    Qiu Chenxi''s face slowed down a little: "other people can''t book, it doesn''t mean I can''t book it. My uncle is the manager of this hotel. It''s OK to have a meal."


    "Here, it''s expensive." Looking at the luxurious decoration of the restaurant, Hou Jun couldn''t help swallowing. If he was AA, would he eat a lot of money? Although the conditions of his family were not too bad, the money he brought here was not too much, which was not enough to support his extravagant life.


    Qiu Chenxi looked at his appearance, a trace of contempt flashed in his eyes, but still said: "don''t worry, said I treat, I won''t repudiate, this meal is my treat you, want what you want to order, don''t mention it."


    "Qiu Chenxi is really a rich and generous local tyrant." Zhao Ting took the menu and complimented, "this dish, tut, I like it. Come on, waiter."


    Zhao Ting waved to the waiter, and then began to order the dishes boldly. The order was really good, but the price was really amazing. But he did not blink his eyes. He made it clear that there was a treat for dinner, so he didn''t have to be polite.


    Well, to put it simply, what is more expensive.


    Wang Yang and Hou Jun were frightened by Zhao Ting''s battle. After Zhao Ting finished ordering, he handed the menu to Fu ran: "come on, Fu ran, look what you want to eat. Don''t waste Qiu Chenxi''s kindness.""Oh." Fu ran looked at it and ordered her favorite dishes. Although the price is not the most expensive, it is definitely not low, and it is indeed what she likes to eat.


    Qiu Chenxi has just reiterated that she wants to treat. She knows that even if she is willing to have AA, Qiu Chenxi will not agree. In this case, don''t aggrieve your stomach.


    Zhao Ting followed and urged Wang Yang and Hou Jun: "there are two of you. What are you doing in a daze? This place is not that you can come to this place if you want to. After this village, there will be no shop. Don''t hurry up. Thank you Qiu Chenxi."


    Seeing Zhao ting and Fu ran was really impolite. Hou Jun thought about it and ordered a few dishes. Of course, he restrained himself a little, not as presumptuous as Zhao ting.


    However, Qiu Chenxi was prepared for this, and Zhao Ting was so cruel. Fu ran said that she didn''t want to eat any food. She was not polite to order some dishes. She was really a country bumpkin who had never seen the world. She thought that eating this meal would change her identity.


    Hum.


    Qiu Chenxi tried to squeeze out a smile: "is that enough? You can order more if you don''t have enough. "


    "That''s enough, Qiu Chenxi. I can''t see that you are so generous. You can invite us to dinner more in the future." Zhao Ting said, biting the lobster.


    Qiu Chenxi looked at his mouth full of oil, so he was not angry. Was Zhao Ting deliberately going against her? Why can''t he be as polite to her as Wang Yang and Hou Jun are!


    "Of course, it''s a piece of cake to eat." Even though the heart is unwilling, she still smiles to accept.


    Zhao tingle: "can I have another Australian lobster? It''s not enough. It''s a five-star hotel. It''s delicious!"

 Chapter 2055

    Qiu Chenxi''s face is really indescribable. It''s like eating a group of Xiang, but she has to swallow it. Even if she is a local tyrant, her money is limited. If a meal exceeds her affordability, her parents will certainly ask, and then have to explain. It''s very troublesome.


    Zhao Ting was ignorant, and asked Wang Yang and Hou Jun on the other side: "do you want any more? It''s a pity not to eat such delicious food, isn''t it? Why don''t we order another one?"


    Wang Yang and Hou Jun looked at each other, especially with a big foot in their mouth. The lobster was really delicious, and it was really rare to eat. After eating this meal, the next time we could not have such a good chance. However, after seeing Qiu Chenxi''s face, Hou Jun wiped his hands knowingly: "no, no, I''m almost full. I don''t have to order any more."


    Wang Yang followed closely: "me too, me too, almost."


    "So you have such a small appetite. Well, if you give me two lobsters, I can eat them all."


    Fu ran originally wanted to signal that he was about to order. Unexpectedly, Qiu Chenxi was willing to knock down his teeth and activate blood to swallow: "if you like, order it. I can still afford this meal."


    "Yes, I like Miss Qiu''s forthright spirit. Waiter, can I have another two lobsters, one to eat here and one to pack? Miss Qiu? "


    Fu ran can''t help but take a breath. Zhao Ting is really cruel. Where is eating? It''s clearly killing Qiu Chenxi as the unjust leader. Think about how he would eat if it was AA? Of course not.


    However, Qiu Chenxi said all her words. Even if her heart was in turmoil at the moment, she wanted to beat Zhao Ting violently. But with so many eyes, if she repented at the moment, she would not be able to stand down, and her own crimes would be finished on her knees.


    So Qiu Chenxi is really very difficult, but also squeeze out a smile: "yes, as long as you like, I have no problem."


    "Look, Miss Qiu is so generous. Do you really want one?"


    Hou Jun''s eyes obviously flashed with desire, but he finally held back and shook his head.


    Wang Yang, too.


    Zhao Ting closed the menu with infinite regret: "that''s a pity, but I''m quite satisfied. By the way, Fu ran, you can learn from Qiu Chenxi. At least you are all girls. She is so forthright. When will you invite us to dinner?"


    "Yes, the canteen. Eat as you please." Fu ran did not change his face under the reply, then stood up, "that, I go to the bathroom, you eat slowly."


    Qiu Chenxi''s face was like ashes. He didn''t want to say anything. Fu ran sighed again and shook his head to leave.


    Even if the Qiu family can afford it, it''s not such a way to eat it. They are just interns who have just joined the Ministry of foreign affairs. They don''t need to come to such an expensive place.


    She went out after going to the bathroom, and suddenly noticed a familiar figure flashed by the corner. She was stunned. When she stepped forward to see clearly, the figure had disappeared.


    She stood there and knocked her head twice. What was she thinking? She even felt that she had seen the man


    Hallucinations, they must be hallucinations.


    Fu ran came to the front desk, asked for the bill, and then asked the waiter to run a leg for himself, and then left the hotel.


    The waiter came to Qiu Chenxi with the meal list and said to them, "Miss Fu ran said that she had something to go first. Let me tell you, and this is her meal fee. She has paid in advance."


    Zhao Ting was eating quickly. On hearing this, he said vaguely: "Fu ran, it''s not meaningful enough. He left first and paid his own meal fee. Isn''t it clear that Qiu Chenxi doesn''t pay attention to him? I''m afraid Qiu Chenxi can''t afford the meal, Qiu Chenxi, don''t you?"


    Qiu Chenxi looked at the bill. Sure enough, Fu ran paid what she ate, but the money was not much. Anyway, she paid all the money for Zhao Ting''s vampire. She didn''t need Fu ran so much.


    On the contrary, Zhao Ting was right. Fu ran didn''t give her face and didn''t pay attention to her at all. She said that she would treat her. If she couldn''t afford it, Fu ran was really a small family.


    "I mean, I can''t afford a meal yet?" Qiu Xi, take out your own card and swipe it from the bank


    "Yes, Miss Qiu." The waiter took the card and left. Zhao Ting finally wiped his napkin, wiped his mouth, touched his round stomach and said, "thank you very much for Miss Qiu''s hospitality today. Fu ran can''t compare with you at all."


    This is perhaps the most satisfactory sentence Qiu Chenxi heard from Zhao Ting''s mouth tonight. He lifted his chin with pride and said, "of course."


    Zhao tingchong set up a sow for her. At this time, the back chef also took out the package he wanted. Zhao Ting touched his mouth and stood up: "I''m full of wine and food. I''ll be happy in life. Qiu Chenxi, let''s go back first. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    Wang Yang also followed to stand up: "Qiu Chenxi, then we go first."


    As a result, he found that Hou Jun didn''t move, so Kun''s arm said, "Hou Jun, don''t you go?"Hou Jun took a look at them and Qiu Chenxi. His face was slightly red: "you go first. Chenxi is a girl. It''s not safe to go back. I''ll send him off."


    "But you live so -" Wang Yang''s words have not finished, Hou Jun interrupted, "this is a man''s basic courtesy ah, I''m fine, you go back first."


    Wang Yang no longer said anything, but Zhao Ting, the joking smile fell on Hou Jun, his dark pupil full of smile, see Hou Jun face more dry.


    Dawn, call is really warm enough, what Hou Jun thought, Zhao Ting has already known, each has his own will, no one can hinder who is not.


    So Zhao Ting turned to go out, and Wang Yang had to follow him.


    Outside the hotel, Zhao Ting asked Wang Yang, "where do you live? Do you want me to see you off?"


    "You send me? No, No If it''s a taxi, if it''s not on the way, it''s trouble.


    "Yes, by the way, here you are." Zhao Ting is not polite. Since Wang Yang said he didn''t need it, he certainly would not devalue himself to be a driver. However, he ate two lobsters in it. In fact, they were already full of food. If he didn''t want to see Qiu Chenxi''s heart dripping blood, he would not have done more.


    At the moment, I felt that this thing was in the way, so I threw it directly to Wang Yang.


    Wang Yang is surprised, just want to talk, Zhao Ting has turned around, holding the car key remote control of a sports car not far away.

 Chapter 2056

    After Zhao Ting got on the sports car and then the accelerator blew, Wang Yang stood in his place and his chin fell to the ground.


    It seems that Zhao Ting is a very rich second generation. Then he No wonder he doesn''t like the lobster at all.


    As for Zhao Chenfu, even if he is not a professional official, it''s hard for him to stay in the back door of Fu''s family.


    As for him and Hou Jun, they are not only the last two to come in, but also have no family background and background. They can''t compete professionally. Are there really no opportunities?


    But Wang Yang''s face was particularly ugly when he thought of the Houjun inside.


    Hou Jun is not a fool. He is trying to curry favor with Qiu Chenxi.


    Wang Yang, with a cold face, turned back.


    Today, Fu Ran is still the most courageous and has paid his own money. In comparison, among these four people, Fu Ran is the most respectable one for Wang Yang.


    First, because she was really talented and learned, she was not arrogant and flattering. He decided to get along with Fu ran more. As for Hou Jun, he was the first to look down on her.


    But this is the reality. If Hou Jun wants to stay, maybe this is the only way. If Qiu Chenxi is really on the list, even if he can''t stay in the Ministry of foreign affairs, will the hope of staying in city B be greater.


    As for Qiu Chenxi, who was still paying inside, watching the waiter come back with his bank card, he said to her with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, you don''t have enough money in your card, so you can''t brush it out."


    Qiu Chenxi''s face turned green. Hou Jun, standing on one side, said nothing. He felt Qiu Chenxi''s eyes falling on him. He regretted that he didn''t leave with Wang Yang. At this time, if he could take out a bank card, he would say: "it doesn''t matter. I have it here. Brush mine." That Qiu Chenxi will certainly be moved to embrace it.


    Unfortunately, this is all his beautiful imagination. In fact, he has nothing. He is really afraid to hear Qiu Chenxi ask him to borrow money, and he is so embarrassed that he can''t take out any money.


    Finally, Qiu Chenxi said with a straight face: "forget it, my uncle is the manager of Shicheng, please put him in his name, he will deal with it."


    "Well, unless manager Shi tells us in person, otherwise we don''t have the authority."


    Qiu Chenxi cold face: "OK, I''ll make a phone call."


    Finally, when they left the hotel, Qiu Chenxi was like walking out of the ice cellar.


    "Well, dawn, I''ll see you off. Where do you live?" Hou Jun raised a flattering smile.


    Qiu Chenxi''s eyes flashed a trace of scorn: "you send me? How are you going to give me a ride? Do you have a car? Forget it. I''ll drive back by myself. You can go back by yourself. "


    Qiu Chenxi is really in a bad mood today, and has no time to deal with Hou Jun, so regardless of his embarrassed expression, he left.


    -


    Fu ran, who left first, did not know what happened later. If she did, she would be more happy to leave first.


    She didn''t want to take advantage of Qiu Chenxi, as if she owed her something, so it was better not to be involved.


    Taking a taxi back to her residence, she washed and fell asleep.


    The next morning, Fu ran was woken up.


    It wasn''t a loud noise, like someone washing and flushing in the next room. Fu ran rubbed his sleepy eyes, picked up one side of the mobile phone and found that there was still half an hour to go before her alarm clock time. She could continue to sleep, so she turned over and went to sleep.


    But before long, the sound of rushing water stopped, but the sound of footsteps came.


    Fu ran was woken up and suddenly sat up from the bed.


    It''s impossible. Old Lin lives alone in this house. It''s impossible for other people''s footsteps to live here alone.


    If we want to hear these voices in the middle of the night, Fu ran will suspect that he is haunted. But it''s dawn. Is there a ghost?


    She didn''t believe it.


    But if it wasn''t a ghost, how did these sounds come from? Fu ran really thought more and more terrible. So he got out of bed carefully, and the cat walked to the door of the room and listened.


    Yes, the sound of footsteps was there, and she had just passed her door. She was so frightened that she immediately stared at her door and did not dare to breathe.


    Until the sound of the footsteps went far away, she quietly opened the door, suddenly, a fragrance of rice porridge came, someone cooking at home? Hearing the sound coming from the kitchen, Fu ran looked around, picked up the broom in the corner, and slowly approached the kitchen.


    God, when she came to the kitchen door, she really saw a man standing in the kitchen.


    How can there be a man in old Lin''s house? Where does this man come from? It''s not a gangster who thinks that there is no one in the house, so he enters the house.


    If you dare to beat a thief in the back, you can''t beat him to death, and then you can''t beat him to deathAdd the sticks and sticks. The man who beat the fried eggs was flustered and dodged again and again. Finally, he grasped the broom at the right time. He did not get angry and said, "you woman, you can see if you can fight again. Damn it, stop it!"


    Fu Ran''s eyes are going to protrude, looking at the embarrassed man in front of him: "Mu Shenrong, how are you? Why are you here?"


    God, is she still awake, this early in the morning, unexpectedly saw Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong bared his teeth and threw the broom aside, then turned off the gas stove and scolded: "why can''t it be me? Depend on it, Fu ran, are you a woman? It''s so heavy."


    "Don''t interrupt the subject, I ask you, why are you here! I''m still playing tricks and scaring people, and how did you get in! "


    Mu Shenrong drew up a proud smile: "Why are you here? I''m here. Why are you here? I''m here. What''s more, I come in with two legs."


    Mu Shenrong made a walking posture with two fingers. Fu ran felt a stomachache: "do you mean that old Lin agrees to live here? No way


    "It''s impossible. There are two rooms here. You live in one and I live in one. It''s not right."


    "Impossible, impossible," Fu ran even shook his head. He didn''t want to believe that Mr. Lin would agree that Mu Shenrong would live in. "No way. I''ll call old Lin!"


    Mu Shenrong made a gesture of invitation and continued to fry eggs.

 Chapter 2057

    After Fu ran called, he was as pale as a grave.


    Mu Shenrong had already made breakfast and sat there leisurely.


    "Well, believe it now, for we''re about to start living together, I''ll treat you to breakfast."


    Lin''s words are still in my ears.


    Even if she didn''t want to believe it, she had to believe it. It was true. Mr. Lin agreed that he had come in.


    "Ah, ah, ah -" Fu ran could not help but scream, and then angrily returned to his room and slammed the door.


    How she hoped this was a nightmare. Unfortunately, it was not a dream. It was the reality of blood sparkling. Mu Shenrong really came to her and lived with her under the eaves. The room was only separated by a wall. How could old Lin agree? How could she agree? She really wanted to break the brain bag.


    At this moment, the alarm clock rings.


    Because of Mu Shenrong, she forced less than half an hour of sleep time, her anger is quite big.


    Change clothes to come out, breakfast also did not eat, then went out.


    Mu Shenrong slowly took a sip of porridge and said, "your department''s lunch is at noon."


    Fu ran hears the speech and pauses slightly.


    Mu Shenrong smiles at the corner of his mouth. He sees Fu ran back to the table, picks up the porridge on the table and drinks it.


    "Ah --" before the word could be said, Fu ran kept spitting out his lilac tongue.


    He could not help shaking his head: "no one and you grab, you can eat slowly, this porridge just cooked, or very hot."


    Fu ran took a deep breath, patiently suppressed his irritability in his heart, and then he drank the porridge carefully before going to work. However, he left a message before leaving: "after coming back from work, I don''t want to see you again, otherwise, either you move or I move!"


    She is serious about this. She lives in a house with a man. If she is known by others, she will gossip. It''s frightening. Even if they don''t have anything, they will be forced to say those ugly words. Come on, Fu ran feels like lice all over her body when she thinks of this place.


    The ten minute journey is very short. When she comes to the gate of the unit and formally steps in here, she will forget all other miscellaneous thoughts. First of all, she has to work hard.


    But she didn''t expect that she was the first one. The Department was empty and there was no one.


    She couldn''t help but look up at her watch. In fact, she had stepped in a little bit, because they were asked to arrive an hour in advance. Now, the required time has come, and no one else has come.


    "Fu ran, you alone?" Xia Yi came and asked when she saw her.


    Fu ran nodded: "I haven''t seen other people yet, but they should be on the way."


    Xia Yi smiles lightly. She does not agree with Fu Ran''s explanation. Time is efficiency and time is command. People who have no sense of time can not be respected.


    "Come in with me first." Xia Yidao.


    "Good."


    Ten minutes later, Qiu Chenxi came, but he seemed to be in a hurry.


    Seeing Xia Yi, she anxiously explained: "I''m sorry, group leader Xia, the road is really too congested. I --"


    Xia Yi immediately reached out to stop Qiu Chenxi: "OK, being late means being late. I don''t want to hear an excuse at all. This will be recorded in the assessment. Since you are here, sit down and listen together."


    Qiu Chenxi bit his lip in chagrin and sat down with the notebook on Fu Ran''s hand.


    Wang Yang and Hou Jun arrived half an hour later. At that time, their clothes were wet and panting, and their condition was much worse than Qiu Chenxi.


    Hou Jun repeatedly apologized: "sorry, group leader Xia, we are late, but we really went out very early, the road is really too congested, we all ran to come at last, I hope you can forgive us this time!"


    Wang Yang also said: "yes, group leader Xia, I''m really sorry, we won''t tomorrow."


    Xia Yi looked up at them and frowned.


    "You two look like this. Do you still have a little bit of a unit?"


    Wang Yang and Hou Jun suddenly blushed. At last, they ran as fast as they could. After running for nearly six kilometers, they were definitely not in good condition. They thought that they looked like this. Xia Yi would at least sympathize with them, but they didn''t expect that Xia Yi didn''t give a good face and scolded them.


    "Well, two points will be deducted from the performance assessment. You can go down and change your clothes before you come in."


    "Group leader Xia, we really didn''t mean to. Can you give us a chance? Today is only the first day. We underestimated the extent of the traffic jam. We will be on time tomorrow." As soon as Hou Jun heard that he wanted to deduct two points, he immediately begged nervously. He didn''t want to be deducted on the first day, so that his chance to stay would be even more slim.They lived so far away that they really left home very early. They didn''t expect to end up like this.


    "Three points." Xia Yi has no human feelings to say.


    As soon as Hou Jun''s face turned white, Wang Yang immediately took his hand and motioned him not to speak any more. Xia Yi would not like their appearance. If he was late, he should be punished. Therefore, he said soberly: "OK, group leader Xia, we know. We will go to change clothes immediately. Thank you."


    In the changing room.


    Hou Jun''s face was full of color: "Xia Yi is really inhumane. Are we willing to be late? This city B is so congested and we have been running for so long. It''s really not human at all."


    "Well, don''t say it." Wang Yang Kwai stepped up his movements. "No matter what, people are not late. We are late. This is an excuse. Earlier tomorrow. "


    "If it''s early tomorrow, we can''t sleep. They''re not late because they live near each other. Ah, wait. Qiu Chenxi lives so close that it''s understandable who makes their family rich. But how does Fu ran do it? Where does she live? Wangyang, do you want to talk to Fu ran and rent a house with her. I don''t want to hear that running six kilometers every day is too tiring It is. "


    "You think I want to, but there is no way to do it. OK, let''s go back and report to Xia Yi first."


    When Wang Yang and Hou Jun return to the room in a hurry, Zhao tingcai yawns and comes late.


    At the sight of Zhao Ting''s appearance, Wang Yang and Hou Jun were immediately relieved. At least, if someone gave them the bottom, Xia Yi''s anger could not be completely directed at them.


    Sure enough, Xia Yi pulled down her face and yelled, "Zhao Ting, do you know where we are? What I said to you yesterday, you have the right to ignore it."

 Chapter 2058

    Zhao Ting was drowsy: "where do I dare? I''m not obedient and obedient. I came to report early."


    "Early?" Xia Yi looked at the clock on my wall, "40 minutes late, you call it early?"


    Zhao Ting also retorted: "but I went to work 20 minutes earlier than normal. Do you know how much impact it has on a person''s sleep? Besides, we are not an important task. Why can''t we go to and leave work as normal as they do? What can we do in advance? How much contribution can we make to the Ministry of foreign affairs?"


    Rough words are not rough.


    Wang Yang and Hou Jun just didn''t applaud Zhao ting. Zhao Tingquan said what they didn''t dare to say. But seeing Xia Yi''s face, they didn''t dare to show their joy. Instead, they hoped that Xia Yi could change the rule and let them go to and from work according to the company''s normal time.


    Xia Yi glared at Zhao Ting: "if you are not satisfied with the arrangement, you can quit now. You can go back to sleep until 12 o''clock, and no one will take care of you. If you want to stay in this place, you must abide by our rules. If Zhao Ting is late, five points will be deducted!"


    Xia Yi couldn''t say anything. Zhao Ting smacked her mouth and yawned: "Oh, let it be. I don''t have any problem with it. Anyway, you know what you said is impossible to achieve. Why should I waste this strength?"


    Zhao Ting is like a miser. She doesn''t put Xia Yi in her eyes at all. However, Xia Yi is angry, but she doesn''t say anything. She directly throws a folder on Zhao Ting''s head, and then stares at Wang Yang and Hou Jun who are still standing: "you two don''t want to sit, do you? Go out."


    "No, no, no, we sat, we sat


    Wang Yang and Hou Jun cautiously found a place to sit down. The one hour earlier was actually wasted because they were late one after another.


    Today''s Day is just like fighting a war, because they have officially entered the training course and have a lot to learn. Their brains are almost always in a high-speed state.


    In the afternoon, Wang Yang and Hou Jun looked depressed and in poor condition.


    Zhao Ting is full of energy, like a sponge full of water, the whole person is in good condition.


    During the ten minute break, Fu ran stood up and moved his hands and feet. Hou Jun was lying on the table and lamented: "I just want to sleep now. I just want to sleep. I wish I could sleep."


    Qiu Chenxi frowned at them: "are you so tired, you two didn''t have a rest last night?"


    Wang Yang shook his head: "don''t mention it. At first, I had some insomnia. I couldn''t sleep. Later, I finally fell asleep. Soon the alarm clock rang. We still ran to the last half of the way. It''s really tiring. But you and Fu ran are very good. They are not late. It''s really envious."


    As soon as Qiu Chenxi heard this, the corners of her mouth tightened. Other people didn''t know what happened in the morning, but Fu ran knew it. Wang Yang said that, I don''t know how Fu ran laughed at her in his heart.


    "Yes, Qiu Chenxi, I envy you. There is a driver at home who can give you a ride. You can sleep in the car. How can you be late?" Hou Jun again said that security did not know that he was mending the knife, and he did not notice that Qiu Chenxi''s face was more and more ugly.


    On one side, Zhao Ting couldn''t help but send out a smile, which stimulated Hou Jun''s sensitive and fragile nerves: "Zhao Ting, what are you laughing at?"


    "I thought of a joke, can''t I? Besides, do I laugh?"


    His cynical manner is really humble.


    The anger in Hou Jun''s heart rose at this moment: "Zhao Ting, what are you proud of? You are not late, but also later than us. Am I wrong?"


    Although Zhao Ting was late, his situation was obviously different from that of Hou Jun. Wang Yang thought of seeing Zhao Ting''s car last night and advised Hou Jun to say less.


    But Hou Jun was deducted this morning. He was very upset. Now he was ridiculed by Zhao Ting, who was also late. He was even more upset.


    "You let go of me, Wang Yang. I just can''t stand him like this. It seems that he is the most remarkable person. Zhao Ting, you can tell me clearly!"


    No one thought that Hou Jun would stand up and suddenly grabbed Zhao Ting''s collar.


    Fu ran frowned, and the rest time was coming to an end. If it was really noisy, it would be bad for anyone.


    However, Zhao Ting likes to do such things that are harmful to others and self-interest. He also challenges Hou Jun: "why, you are not convinced, you want to hit me, then you fight, hurry up, don''t be polite, hurry up!"


    He is clearly stimulating Hou Jun.


    "Enough, Hou Jun, let go Fu ran came forward and yelled, "don''t take your anger to others. Let go!"


    Zhao Ting still a pair of hob meat appearance: "how, dare not, this counsels?"


    "Zhao Ting, you are enough!" On hearing Zhao Ting''s words, Fu ran wanted to sew up his mouth.


    Hou Jun took hold of his collar, which made him tighter.


    It was at this time that a sharp cry came from the door: "what are you doing?"Before they could answer, Zhao Ting said, "fight."


    "Fight? You are really capable, "Xia Yi at the door flashed a sharp cold light in her eyes." I fought on the first day of practice. Good, good. I''ve been here for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve met such a personalized intern. It''s really a long face for us. "


    "No, it''s not like that." Hou Jun immediately let go of Zhao Ting''s hand and explained, "it''s not like that, group leader Xia. Don''t listen to Zhao Ting''s nonsense. We didn''t fight, but we just exchanged views."


    Today, he has been deducted points. If there is something wrong with the fight, he really doesn''t have to stay here.


    Fu ran also said, "yes, it''s just a discussion. Zhao Ting is just joking with you."


    Zhao Ting looks at Fu ran with a smile, as if laughing at her lame lies. Fu ran glared at him to make him feel at ease and not to provoke these moths any more.


    The whole process, only Qiu Chenxi has been watching coldly.


    "In that case, I don''t want to go back to my seat. I don''t want to go to class." Xia Yi gave an order, all of them were obediently back to their positions.


    When he left the Ministry of Foreign Affairs on that day, Fu ran felt that he could only use four words to describe him. He was exhausted.


    Because five people do not cooperate, at any time there will be a situation, at any time will cause a lot of trouble, people are very upset, but this culprit, should be Zhao Ting, do not stimulate the next Hou Jun, it is simply abhorrent.


    After the morning, Fu Ran has made up her mind that Lin''s house can only be moved by Mu Shenrong. She will never move it!

 Chapter 2059

    The ten minute journey was not enough for Fu ran to come up with a perfect plan to let Mu Shenrong leave. She planned to have a good talk with him, hoping to be able to tell the truth and move the feelings. As a result, when she opened the door, she found that the house was full of food fragrance, but there was no Mu Shenrong. He only left a note on the table: "I have something to go to the unit, dinner for you to stay in the kitchen." Room, eat by yourself.


    Fu ran walked into the kitchen and found that there were many dishes warm in the kitchen. The soup of Chinese yam and spareribs was still on the pot. The meat was soft and rotten, which made people''s appetite open.


    For Fu ran, who has been busy for a whole day, it is a very happy thing to have a hot dinner at this time.


    She even drank two bowls of soup, and ate a bowl of rice, stomach feeling incomparably satisfied, she whole person then energetic relaxed.


    When she finished washing and going to bed, Mu Shenrong did not come back. The next morning, there was hot porridge in the electric cooker, but there was still only a note on the table. The door of another room was still closed. Mu Shenrong slept in it. The porridge was scheduled by him when he came back last night, so that Fu ran could know when he got up.


    Food is the most important thing for the people. Only when they are full can they have strength. This is a wise saying. When Fu ran went out in the morning when he was full, he thought that if she and Mu Shenrong were out of time, they could not see each other, and she still had hot food to eat. It seemed that it was not difficult to accept him to live.


    Especially when she saw that Wang Yang and Hou Jun were not late on that day, but they were not in good spirits. She felt that she could not move any more. What''s more, the house was lent to her by Mr. Lin. why should she move away.


    In this way, Leng is a week of peaceful life, she did not see Mu Shen Rong side.


    Wang Yang and Hou Jun, on the other hand, have been in a bad state this week.


    Qiu Chenxi''s family is rich, so it''s not a problem to find a place close to home, so there is no problem of being late again. Instead, Zhao Ting is late every day and goes his own way. However, his work efficiency is much higher than Wang Yang and Hou Jun, who get up early every day and lack enough sleep.


    Finally, Hou Jun couldn''t bear it. He came to Fu ran and quietly asked Fu ran, "Fu ran, where do you live? Why are you not late every day? Your spirit is so good. Can you introduce us to live together? We can share the rent. "


    Fu Ran is very surprised that Hou Jun still wants to live with her?


    "Don''t get me wrong. We live too far away. I feel it''s too hard to come back every day. You know our family I think you and I must be similar, so I want to ask you, where can I rent a cheap house nearby? "


    Hou Jun looked forward to it, but Fu ran shook her head in some embarrassment. She knew what Hou Jun thought and understood it very well. After all, living far was a very unfavorable factor for them. However, she was really powerless in this problem. So she could only say very sorry: "sorry, Hou Jun, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I''m also staying with relatives Yes, so I''m really sorry. I can''t help you


    "Do you have relatives here?" Fu Ran has relatives here, which is really beyond the expectation of Hou Jun.


    Hou ran Jun asked, "I''m sorry to have eaten the tray, but I''m sorry to have taken the tray."


    Seeing Fu Ran''s departure, Wang Yang came to Hou Jun and asked, "Hey, I told you to stop asking. How humiliating. You have to ask. Now it''s OK. Even if you ask, people may not be willing to say it. You know, we are all in a competitive relationship. If Fu ran helps you, it is tantamount to pulling one''s hind legs."


    When Hou Jun heard this, he was very, very unhappy: "I thought Fu ran was different from others. It seems that I misunderstood her. In fact, she is the same as other people. She is clearly afraid that we will surpass her. So it is deceptive to say that she lives in relatives'' house. No, even if she doesn''t tell me, I will try to find out where she lives But she can afford it, and so can we. "


    Wang Yang saw Hou Jun''s crazy eyes, some worried: "what do you want to do, do not want to follow Fu ran."


    "Yes, since she doesn''t say so, I''ll try to figure it out myself!"


    Wang Yang was scared, but he didn''t stop him, because during this period of time, they came and went back and forth. They really wasted too much time on the road. If they didn''t try to find a way, they didn''t have to wait for three months. After a month, they would be able to spank their buttocks and leave. They were not Zhao Ting or the second generation of rich people. They didn''t have so much money at home, so they had to do it by themselves FA stayed.


    Fu ran didn''t think of them at all. After work, Fu ran still went home as usual. However, tomorrow is the weekend. Shen Huan had already informed her in advance to let her go. Fu Zhongqian had planned to pick her up by himself, but when something happened, he sent his own driver.


    The driver didn''t know the relationship between Fu ran and Fu Zhongqian. He didn''t want to let people know, so he drove the car to the door of the Ministry of foreign affairs.


    When Fu ran saw the driver, it was too late to stop him. He had to look around quickly and get on the bus quickly.


    But she did not expect that she was like this, which would make Wang Yang and Hou Jun misunderstand her.Looking at the car carrying Fu ran, Hou Jun looked gloomy and gray: "no wonder Fu Ran has refused to tell us where she lives. I really didn''t expect Fu ran to be such a person. But no wonder that a girl like her should have a foothold here, which is probably the quickest shortcut."


    Wang Yang did not understand to look at him: "Hou Jun, what do you mean?"


    "What do I mean? Don''t you know? Don''t you see how much it costs to take Fu ran away from the car? It was driven by an elderly man. Fu ran said that she lived in a relative''s house. If it was her relative, it would be so sneaky? "


    In Hou Jun''s last analysis, Wang Yang also agreed. If he was really a relative, there was no need to cover it up. Fu Ran''s appearance clearly showed that he did not want to let outsiders know.


    An elderly man, a young and beautiful young girl, if there is really something I can''t tell you about, it can only be -


    look at Hou Jun holding his mobile phone and keep looking at it. Wang Yang takes a close look, and he is shocked: "Hou Jun, what do you want to do?"


    "If there was no Fu ran, would the two of us have a better chance to stay, Wang Yang, don''t tell me you don''t want to stay?"


    Asked by Hou Jun, Wang Yang was silent immediately. Yes, of course, he wants to. Who can not want to stay when he comes here so hard, but -

 Chapter 2060

    "Well, if you want to stay, you should be honest with me. I don''t believe that Zhao Ting can stay at last. If Fu ran leaves, we and Qiu Chenxi will be left. At last, there will be two people to stay. Do you think that our opportunities have become greater. Even if Qiu Chenxi stays, at least one of us can stay."


    After listening to Hou Jun''s analysis, Wang Yang is more reticent. According to his normal performance, he is more likely to stay than Hou Jun. if Fu ran leaves, he is the most beneficial person indeed.


    Thinking of this, Wang Yang no longer said: "then I will go back first."


    -


    Fu ran sat in the car, but he was a little helpless: "Uncle Wang, how did my father let you come here? I said I could go back by myself." At the thought of being recognized as Fu Zhongqian''s car, the relationship between her and her father will be exposed, and Fu Ran has some headache.


    Uncle Wang had a simple smile: "OK, I''ll pay attention next time."


    "And next time, I can go back by myself next time. You can follow my father, you don''t have to pick me up." Fu ran rejected the proposal directly.


    Uncle Wang said with a smile: "OK, OK, there is no next time. Your parents are still waiting for you at home. Go back quickly."


    "Yes."


    When Fu ran returned home, Shen Huan had prepared a table of delicious dishes, which were all her favorite dishes.


    "Mom, I''m back."


    Shen Huan heard the sound coming out of the kitchen, with a smile on her face: "hurry up, wash your hands, and you can eat after washing."


    "Where''s my dad? Won''t he come back?"


    "Well, there''s something temporary. Let''s leave her alone and eat first."


    Fu ran washed her hands and sat down at the table. Shen Huan looked at her up and down: "it seems that the food in your unit is good."


    "Mom, why do you say that?"


    Shen Huan took a chicken wing to Fu Ran''s bowl: "originally I thought it would be very hard for you to report to the unit. In addition, if you live alone, you must not eat well or sleep well, and you must lose weight. But now you look at you, it seems that there is no change. This does not mean that the food in your unit is good enough to keep you well."


    After listening to this theory, Fu ran was directly choked: "cough, cough."


    "What, I was wrong? Why are you so excited? Eat slowly, and no one will rob you. "


    Shen Huan patted her on the back, but Fu ran thought of an important problem. She could look so happy with Mu Shenrong''s care during this period of time. Besides, there was no interaction between them. Except for the first day of meeting, Fu ran never met Mu Shenrong again. So when she went home, she forgot that there was a Tian Luonan at home What about the children.


    She didn''t have time to tell Mu Shenrong that she would not go back tonight. Shen Huan looked at Fu Ran''s face, and was acutely aware of something strange: "Ran Ran Ran, are you hiding something from me?"


    If her mother knew that she and Mu Shenrong lived under the same roof, it would cause a great disturbance. So fu ran immediately raised a smile: "no, Ma, you are right. The food in our unit is really good."


    "What about the colleagues? How are they? Are you enjoying yourself?"


    "Well, it''s very pleasant. Don''t worry. I can handle it."


    "That''s good. Come on, you can eat more."


    "That''s enough, mom. I can do it myself. You can eat it too."


    After finishing the meal and helping Shen Huan clear the table, Fu ran went back to his room and sent a message to Mu Shenrong, telling him that he would not go back tonight and would not have to prepare breakfast for her tomorrow.


    Mu Shenrong returns a word, Fu ran hears Shen Huan calling her outside, so she has to put away her mobile phone and go out first.


    Because they had to train, they only had one day off. The next afternoon, Fu ran was about to return. Shen Huan thought, "Ran Ran Ran, I''ll go back with you. I''ll clean up your room for you. You''re so busy. I''ll take you there, and then I''ll go back by myself."


    In a word, if you don''t worry about my daughter''s feet for many years, I''m afraid that you can''t get rid of my life when I''m near the house Don''t worry. I''ll go first


    In fact, what she said was that, on the one hand, she was more afraid that if she wanted to let her mother see Mu Shenrong, she really would die and she didn''t know how to explain it.


    Fortunately, Shen Huan didn''t insist. Fu ran took the subway by himself.


    When she returned to Lin''s old house and closed the door, she was relieved, but as soon as she looked back, she heard the sound of hammers.


    She frowned and walked towards the small yard behind, and saw Mu Shenrong in short sleeves sweating like rain.


    In October, it was very cold in B city. She was almost wrapped in a cotton padded jacket, but mu Shenrong was still wearing short sleeves. Fu ran immediately reminded him, "Hey, what are you doing? Wear so little. Be careful of catching a cold."Mu Shenrong raised his head and showed a big white tooth with a smile: "Oh, come back."


    His smile was so bright that it seemed brighter than the sun. Fu ran had no choice but to stop: "what are you doing?"


    "Can''t you see, swing, you don''t think the sun is very good. If you read books and drink tea on this swing --" Mu Shenrong didn''t finish his words, but the meaning was obvious, and it was enough for people to yearn for.


    Fu ran observed his surroundings and found that, as Mu Shenrong said, if there was a swing here, he could drink tea and read books here on the rest day and play on the swing.


    "Well, I don''t think this idea is great. I''m still in a hurry to help."


    So fu ran put down the bag and helped Mu Shenrong to do it together. Soon, a swing came out.


    Fu ran wiped the sweat on her forehead, and Mu Shenrong was beside her. The heat on his body harassed Fu ran unscrupulously. Fu ran moved two steps to the side with a red face: "it''s very cold. You''d better put on your clothes quickly. When you get cold, no one cares about you."


    "I have to take a bath first, but do you want to take a bath or do I take it first?"


    Mu Shenrong ruffian looked at Fu ran, Fu ran was surprised and immediately went back to his room: "you have to wash it first."


    However, it was Fu Ran''s most regretful decision later, because Mu Shenrong finished washing first. When it was her turn to wash half of the time, the water pipe burst suddenly. There was no hot water, only cold water --


    at this temperature, Fu ran could only run out with a bath towel

 Chapter 2061

    Mu Shenrong is cleaning up the table in the living room. When he hears Fu Ran''s scream, he goes to the bathroom. As a result, they collide at the door.


    Fu Ran''s bath towel slipped down.


    When Mu Shenrong''s eyes opened, Fu ran looked down, and then her eyes widened: "ah --"


    before she could pick up the bath towel on the ground, she poked her deep two fingers into Mu Shenrong''s eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Afterwards, they sat in the living room.


    Mu Shenrong kept dropping eyedrops into her eyes. Fu ran sat on one side and felt like a needle on a needle. She didn''t think so much at that time. She just stretched out her hand instinctively. How could she know that it would be so serious that she would not have burst into tears if it wasn''t for his staring at himself.


    Now listening to Mu Shenrong''s complaints and reproaches, she is somewhat uneasy, but he has been nagging for such a long time, his mouth is not tired, and her ears will be cocooned.


    "Well, that''s enough. I can''t be the only one to blame for this. Who let you - cough, even if I''m wrong, I''ll tell you I''m sorry. Can you stop talking?"


    "What if I''m blind, can you take care of me all my life? Do you think I read it voluntarily? I didn''t come to see you because I was worried about you. It was you who didn''t take the bath towel. Well, can you blame me? You really bite the hand that feeds you, and you don''t know the good heart. " Mu Shenrong closed his eyes and said that he was not polite.


    Fu ran raised his hands to surrender: "yes, yes, it''s my fault. I thank you, thank you for your concern. You can sit down and have a rest. I''ll do it for dinner today."


    Fu Ran has a headache. Obviously, she has suffered a great loss and has been looked down upon by him. However, this person is very good. She puts all the mistakes on her. The typical one is to sell her when he gets cheap, but there is no way. It seems that he can''t be blamed for this.


    In short, Fu ran could only admit that he was unlucky.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame this house for its age. Some parts really need to be replaced. But how could she be in bad luck? She knew that she should wash them first, so there was not so much to do.


    Suddenly, Fu Mu''s head was on the kitchen, looking at the kitchen with a dull smile.


    If Fu ran saw him like this, he would have to take off his fox skin.


    "Dinner." Vegetable Mu Shenrong is ready, so fu ran quickly brings out the meal.


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes were much better. He sat down at the table, looked at some simple and clean dishes on the table, and nodded: "it looks good, but it''s not as good as me."


    Fu ran rolled his eyes and put the chopsticks in front of him: "you are right. In terms of craftsmanship, how can I compare with Professor mu, so I think Professor Mu is better at cooking."


    "Yes, so you agree to stay. I''ll have breakfast and dinner after that."


    Fu ran was stunned. He didn''t expect that Mu Shenrong was so mean and shameless that he put gold on his face.


    But the water splashed out of the words, think of the two people can not touch each other, live on it, old Lin this house was also lent to her temporarily, let Mu Shenrong also borrow it seems reasonable.


    See Fu ran no longer open mouth, Mu Shenrong contented smile: "en, the taste is good, also not much worse than me."


    Fu ran already regretted that he had no room for it, so he had to admit his life: "you wait to repair the water pipe."


    "No problem. Not only will I have water pipes, but I will also use the toilet. You can rest assured that you will be comfortable living with me."


    Fu Ran''s words went round and round in his mouth, and finally he swallowed them all and nodded: "I''m full. I''ll go back to my room first."


    The rest of the matter, let Mu Shenrong to take care of the aftermath.


    In the morning, Fu ran Mu was not used to sitting at the table, but he was not used to serving himself.


    "Why are you still at home? Don''t you usually go out?"


    "I just transferred to the night shift last week, and I started to work on the day shift this week. We can meet each other every day in the future. But you can rest assured that I will prepare your breakfast and dinner for you, and you will not be hungry."


    "We''ll meet every day in the future?" Fu Ran''s mouth can swallow a big bun, which is different from what she expected.


    Mu Shenrong raised a handsome smile: "what''s the matter? Are you so happy to see me? Yes, my face is really pleasing to the eye. I should be able to eat well. Come on, have breakfast


    Fu ran felt ten thousand grass mud horses galloping through her heart. What was this? It was totally different from what she expected. If she knew that she had to face to face every day, she could not agree.


    "Although I know you can''t close your mouth when you are happy, you''d better have breakfast or you''ll be late. Let''s wait until we come back in the evening. OK, I have to go first. You should hold on to it."Fu ran ate his breakfast stiffly and was almost late. Fortunately, she came in with a little bit of sticking. However, as soon as she entered the door, Fu ran felt that the atmosphere was strange. She felt that everyone looked at her differently today.


    Only Zhao Ting, who still had a funny look on his face, thought that Fu ran had two horns on his head.


    Fu Ran''s heart was different. At noon, he asked Zhao Ting, "what''s going on? I''m weird."


    Zhao Ting whistled: "because you are famous."


    "What do you mean I''m famous? Make it clear what I''ve done."


    Without waiting for Zhao ting to answer, Xia Yi appeared behind Fu ran and said to her, "Fu ran, the minister is looking for you."


    "The minister wants me?" Fu ran was very surprised. She could not see the minister at this time.


    Wang Yang Hou Jun on one side was stunned when he heard Xia Yi''s words. Wang Yang was worried, and Hou Jun was worried and looking forward to it. Indeed, the minister was shocked. If the minister also thought Fu Ran''s personal misconduct, he might be removed from the list, so that there would be one less competitor.


    "Well, I''ll go."


    Fu ran came to the door of the minister''s office, took a deep breath, and knocked on the door of the minister''s office.


    Although Mr. Lin mentioned many times that the current minister was one of his favorite students, Fu ran was still nervous when he saw a real person for the first time. Therefore, standing in front of the minister also seemed a little stiff: "minister Zhao, Hello, I''m Fu ran, you come to me."

 Chapter 2062

    Minister Zhao was in his early fifties, with a light and appropriate smile, which made people feel a little kind, but with dignity on his body.


    "Fu Ran is here. Sit down."


    Fu ran waved his hand: "no, you said, I can stand."


    "Sit down. Don''t be so nervous. I''m just looking for you to understand the situation. This morning, there was a very bad incident. Do you know?"


    Fu ran shook his head: "I don''t know, but is it related to me?" Otherwise, why do people look at her strangely.


    "This morning, I received an anonymous complaint letter." Minister Zhao did not go around the Bush and said bluntly, "and this letter is not only received by me, but also received by many people."


    "Anonymous tip off letter? It''s not about reporting me, is it? But what have I done If it is really to report her, Fu ran also wants to know what he has done to let others report.


    Minister Zhao turned his computer screen. At the moment, the letter was lying quietly on the screen.


    Fu ran looked suspiciously for a while, then, he couldn''t help but stare: "this is too ridiculous."


    The so-called anonymous tip off letter is to report her improper relationship with others and her conduct has seriously affected the image of the Ministry of foreign affairs. At the bottom of the report, there is a picture of Fu Zhongqian''s driver who came to pick her up before, and she secretly got on the bus.


    Fu ran looked at it, only felt that Qi and blood were surging up: "minister Zhao, this is a false slander, things are not like this at all!"


    Do those people look at her with this kind of eyes? Who made the rumor? It''s really hateful!


    "This is my father''s driver. He just came to pick me up and go home that day. I didn''t want to let other people see it. I was afraid that other people would misunderstand me, but I really didn''t expect that someone would make such a mistake!" Fu ran was filled with righteous indignation.


    The reason why minister Zhao came to Fu ran was that he was the only one in the Ministry who knew the relationship between Fu ran and Fu Zhongqian. He knew that it was impossible for him to do such a thing with Fu Ran''s family background. But now he has been reported anonymously, and everyone knows it. This is a serious matter.


    Although the driver was not photographed in the photo, all kinds of speculation has been rampant.


    Now minister Zhao is also looking for Fu ran to confirm the situation. Fortunately, the license plate of the car has been mosaic, otherwise it will be found out soon. When Fu Zhongqian is involved, that is to slander state public officials. The crime is serious.


    "Well, don''t be nervous or angry. Now that I know about it, I''ll make a thorough investigation to find out who is making the rumor and damage the image of our Ministry of foreign affairs."


    Fu ran went out of the Ministry of foreign affairs with a face on his face.


    Qiu Chenxi has nothing to do with her own affairs. However, it would be a great pleasure to see Fu ran killed as a result, so she likes to watch the development of this matter very much. Now, seeing Fu Ran''s face so bad, she was very happy. She was afraid that the minister did not give Fu ran a good face. Then they would wait to see Fu Ran''s name removed.


    However, she was also very curious. Fu Ran''s ability was so powerful that it was not cheap to have such a big money.


    Wang Yang first went to Fu ran and asked, "Fu ran, is everything ok? The minister has not embarrassed you."


    "It''s OK." She knew that other people were waiting to see their own jokes, but qingzhe Ziqing said, "I believe everyone knows about anonymous letters. I don''t know who did it, but I advise him to admit it by himself, because it''s not what he saw. It''s slander, it''s slander. We won''t let it go. We''ll make a thorough investigation If you find out, you''d better turn yourself in yourself Fu Ran''s sharp sight skips over the people around her. She doesn''t know who it is, but the person who has done something wrong has no courage to meet her eyes like this.


    Hou turned around in a hurry and went to the bathroom.


    Wang Yang is also frightened by Fu Ran''s eyes. If this is really the same as what Fu ran said, Hou Jun will be in big trouble this time. Although he didn''t do it, he can''t get rid of it. So now he has a little guilty in his eyes of Fu ran. It''s not easy to stabilize it, and he goes to the bathroom.


    In the washroom, Hou Jun seemed a little restless. As soon as he saw Wang Yang, he took his hand and asked, "you said Fu ran would not really want to investigate this matter, could it be found?"


    To be on the safe side, he went to the Internet bar to send an e-mail, so even if it was checked up, it was the IP address of the Internet bar, but --


    "as I said earlier, this can''t be done, and Fu Ran is not that kind of person."


    When Hou Jun heard this, he immediately blew up: "you say this now, you also acquiesce before. If this matter is really exposed, then you can''t get rid of the relationship. Besides, Fu ran doesn''t have to check it, can''t you just scare us?"


    "I can''t tell you that." Wang Yang was also in a hurry. In short, it was not good for anyone to find out. At that time, he was afraid that the chicken would not be eroded.


    "What do you do now?"


    "Calm down first." Wang Yang also forced himself to calm down, "or we take the initiative to find Fu ran to confess and ask her to let us go?""Is it possible that Fu ran just did not seem to be joking, and asked us to go to the minister to confess. If the minister knew about it, we would not --"


    they were scared. Fu ran didn''t intend to put this matter to rest, and the minister did not. The minister wanted to find out the black sheep, so he sent people to investigate.


    Fu Ran''s mood of today''s Day was stirred by this incident.


    So when I got home, I was depressed.


    Mu Shenrong also heard about it, so she went straight to her side and said, "what a big thing, can''t you live with such an atmosphere?"


    "Do you know?" Fu Ran''s eyes widened in an instant. It was a good thing to stay in the house and bad things spread far and wide, "how can you know that?"


    "At least I have some friends. You know it''s just a rumor. Don''t punish yourself for other people''s mistakes." Mu Shenrong suddenly magically took out a kraft paper bag, "the answer you want is in this, do you want to see it?"


    "Did you find out?"


    Fu ran suddenly sat up from the sofa, staring at Mu Shenrong''s information: "give it to me!"


    Mu Shenrong nodded and gave it to her without hesitation.


    Fu ran hesitated for a moment, or quickly opened, but after opening, his face became more and more ugly: "how can it be him?"

 Chapter 2063

    "Is it different from what you expected?" Look at Fu Ran''s face, Mu Shen Rong, you will know that the answer is Fu ran did not think of at first.


    Fu ran didn''t say anything. The above evidence is very complete. If she questioned, she would only appear to be very stupid, but she really did not think: "how could it be Wang Yang?"


    Although the contact time is not long, Fu Ran has some understanding of everyone''s personality. Qiu Chenxi does not show that Zhao Ting is cynical. He seems to care nothing about anything, but he seems to have a good understanding of everything.


    As for Wang Yang, he seems to have more simple ideas than Hou Jun and has a relatively good relationship with everyone. Therefore, Fu ran suspects Qiu Chenxi and Hou Jun, but he doesn''t think it is Wang Yang.


    Mu Shenrong observed Fu Ran''s reaction and then opened his mouth: "at present, the evidence we have is like this, but we can''t rule out the secret behind it. What are you going to do next?"


    Fu ran shook his head, rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I don''t know. The minister has already known about this. Naturally, they will deal with it. The minister said that he would not leave such a black sheep behind."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "by the way, one of you is called Zhao Ting, right?"


    "Well? What do you want to say. " Zhao Ting is one of them. Even Qiu Chenxi is very concerned about the assessment in the morning, but Zhao Ting doesn''t care. She is still late for 40 minutes every day, and her scores are left to Xia Yi''s disposal. It seems that Xia Yi has lost her temper during this period of time.


    Mu Shenrong pick eyebrows: "I remember your minister also surnamed Zhao."


    Fu ran glared: "you don''t want to say that Zhao Ting has anything to do with Minister Zhao."


    Both of them are surnamed Zhao, but there are more than one surnamed Zhao in their department. They can''t all have something to do with the minister.


    Seeing Fu Ran''s appearance, Mu Shen Rong could not help shaking his head, reaching out to her forehead and forcefully nodded: "forget it, this is not an important thing. You should stay away from that Zhao ting in the future."


    "So, Zhao Tingzhen has something to do with Minister Zhao. He should not be minister Zhao''s son." Fu ran thought he was very ridiculous after he said it, but mu Shenrong didn''t refute her.


    "Ah, I can''t guess right, but I''ve never heard of their relationship."


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "no one knows the relationship between you and your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No wonder Zhao Ting is so fearless. However, Minister Zhao is not the one who will open the back door for his son. Otherwise, how many people will stab him in the spine under his own eyes. But Xia Yi should know that. " Otherwise, Zhao Ting''s expression will not be so tangled and complicated, and love and hate it.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. Think about how to deal with it tomorrow


    Minister Zhao can also find out what Mu Shenrong can find out, so fu ran doesn''t think too much about it. She is an innocent victim and said yesterday that it''s best for the perpetrators to confess their guilt. As for the final result, she can''t control it.


    It''s just that she didn''t expect it would be Wang Yang.


    Before going to bed, he also received a call from Fu Zhongqian.


    "Hey, Dad, why haven''t you had a rest yet?"


    "Ready to sleep, waiting for you to call all night, you don''t call, I have to call." Fu Zhongqian''s tone is full of blame and indulgence.


    Fu ran said, "is there anything I can do to call you?"


    "The photo thing, called nothing? If you can''t handle it well, I can -- "


    as soon as Fu ran hears this, he immediately wakes up:" Hey, Dad, don''t do it. It''s not a big deal. I can handle it myself, but it''s also a lesson. Don''t let anyone pick me up in the future. I''ll tell you, I can handle it myself. ¡±


    "no problem? Your colleagues -- "


    " Dad, it''s not normal. There are such things everywhere. I''ve met them in school before. I don''t handle them all by myself. You believe me and your daughter. Well, it''s late. Go to bed. I''m sleepy. "


    Fu Zhongqian was helpless: "when you were reading, I was out of reach. Now you are under my nose. How can I let you continue to be wronged."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, you hate those people''s nepotism. You can''t know the law and break the law now. You can''t think I''m still reading. "


    "How can it be the same? You are my daughter. Knowing that those people wronged you for throwing dirty water on me, should I remain indifferent, otherwise those people really think that Fu Zhongqian is a soft persimmon who is easy to bully."


    Fu ran Le said: "Dad, you can give me some time first. If I can''t handle it well, it''s not too late for you to intervene. Oh, it''s so late. I really have to go to bed. Hang up. Good night."


    After that, he quickly hung up the phone. Fu Zhongqian, who was on the other side of the phone, was helpless.


    Shen Huan put a mask on her side and smiled softly. "Look, I said," she doesn''t care much about your support. You''d better go to bed. "Fu Zhongqian was pleased and angry: "then I don''t have a sense of existence now."


    "Ah, you don''t want to have too many children in the future, so you don''t want to have too many children."


    Fu Zhongqian turned his head and looked at Shen Huan for a moment. Shen Huan was a little flustered: "what''s the matter? Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "You''re right. My sense of existence will only get lower and lower on Ran Ran Ran''s side. I will only find my sense of existence here."


    "Ah, ha ha ha - let go, let go, I''m wrong, itch, itch --" Fu Zhongqian suddenly got into a dilemma and scratched Shen Huan. Shen Huan laughed and begged for mercy, but he was full of laughter.


    The next day, Fu ran went to work as usual.


    Other people are here. It''s nothing special.


    Until half the morning, Wang Yang was called to the minister''s office.


    Wang Yang has been restless all day today, and his right eye skin has been jumping all the time. After all, he is also an informed person about the matter. If we really investigate it, can it be regarded as a failure to report?


    "Department Minister You want me to... " After coming here, for the first time, Wang Yang had no confidence.


    Director Zhao stared at Wang Yang, and said nothing nonsense: "do you have anything to explain about the photos?"


    "The photo matter, I - minister, actually this matter has nothing to do with me. I stopped Hou Jun, really, it has nothing to do with me."

 Chapter 2064

    "Nothing to do with you? Then you see what this is. " On hearing Wang Yang''s explanation, Minister Zhao''s eyebrows immediately wrinkled.


    Before the evidence, facts speak louder than eloquence. But Wang Yang did not admit it, and Minister Zhao''s face was a little deeper.


    Wang Yang picked up the evidence that minister Zhao threw in front of him. He was shocked: "no, Minister Zhao, this really has nothing to do with me. It''s really not my job. I haven''t been to an Internet cafe. It''s really not me!"


    "Then why is your ID card there? Do you want to say that someone stole your ID card?"


    Wang Yang suddenly raised his head, looked at minister Zhao and nodded: "yes, minister, it''s Hou Jun, it must be Hou Jun, the photos are taken by him, the post is also sent by him, he told me, this can be checked and monitored, I swear this is not my work!"


    Minister Zhao wrung his eyebrows: "so you know this thing, but you have not said it?"


    "I Yes Wang Yang was frustrated and dropped his head. "But I didn''t do it. Minister Zhao, you have to believe me. My ID card has been stolen!"


    "Hou Jun, you call him over and confront him face to face."


    Minister Zhao''s face is serious. If this is the case, Hou Jun is really bad.


    If you make a rumor, you will blame others, and then you will stay out of it.


    After Wang Yang was called into the office, Hou Jun was nervous, as if he were facing a big enemy. He was sweating and nervous.


    Minister Hou sent people to the office soon.


    Hou Jun didn''t know how to get to minister Zhao''s office. The whole person was like a robot. His back was wet with cold sweat.


    However, as soon as he entered the office of minister Zhao, Hou Jun denied: "minister Zhao, I really didn''t do that. It has nothing to do with me. Don''t listen to other people''s one-sided words."


    Wang Yang was angry enough when his ID card was stolen. Now when he heard this, Wang Yang suddenly became angry: "Hou Jun, let your mother''s shit go. Don''t be so bloody. Who did this thing? No one knows better than you. Now you want to put this matter on me? Are you trying to get rid of Fu ran and me again? You are really deep in your mind


    "I didn''t," Hou Jun didn''t look at Wang Yang, he only looked at minister Zhao, "minister, you have to believe me, things really are not my work!"


    Wang Yang wanted to fight with Hou Jun, but was stopped by Minister Zhao: "Wang Yang, stop! No one can make a decision until the matter is clear. You should stand aside first! "


    Wang Yang was so angry that he had no choice but to retreat to one side. Minister Zhao looked at Hou Jun deeply: "I asked you to come in. I haven''t said anything yet. You''re crying for injustice over there. You say you don''t know about it. How can I believe you?"


    Hou Jun was stunned and looked as if he were dead, but he still insisted on explaining: "now this matter is making a lot of noise. I think minister Zhao must come to me for this matter."


    "Oh, yes, I don''t see that you have the power of prophecy."


    The so-called Minister Wang Yang''s death has nothing to do with his own eyes, as long as he has nothing to do with his own eyes.


    At this time, Minister Zhao''s desk machine rang, he picked up in front of the two people: "Oh, yeah, I got the surveillance video, and I can see my face clearly. Well, now send it to my mailbox."


    Minister Zhao put down the phone and looked at Wang Yang and Hou Jun: "the ID card may be fake, but the monitoring can''t be deceived. The video is already in my mailbox. Who did it? I''ll find out after a look."


    Wang Yang nodded: "well, I''m not afraid of the things I haven''t done."


    Houjun was sweating.


    After seeing it, Minister Zhao suddenly slapped the table: "Hou Jun, what else can you say?"


    Hou Jun''s feet suddenly softened, fell to the ground and shook his head: "no, it''s impossible. I went there with a hat that day. It''s impossible to see my face. Minister Zhao, let me have a look at it."


    when Hou Jun moved, he realized what he had said. His body, which had been propped up, was like a pool of mud, and fell to the ground.


    Yes, he wore a Black Hoodie that day. When he entered the Internet cafe, he put on his hat and kept his head down. The camera could not have clearly photographed his face. Therefore, Minister Zhao''s monitoring may not have seen anything. It was just a lie, a lie to cheat him. But what he said just now is enough to show that he betrayed himself.


    Wang Yang stood aside and was indignant: "minister Zhao, you heard that. He admitted that this matter really has nothing to do with me. I was framed and wronged."


    Hou Jun shook his head again and again, got up suddenly, held Wang Yang''s leg and said, "Wang Yang, I beg you, help me, help me, I didn''t mean to do it, I really didn''t mean to --"


    Wang Yang was angry: "you let go, when you framed me, why don''t you think about what kind of harm you will do to me, and what''s the use of you asking me? Let go, let go!"Yes, it''s useless to ask Wang Yang. So Hou Jun turned to minister Zhao to see his nose and tears. Zhao''s face was completely cold. People like this would cry when they met with something, and they had no ability to deal with problems calmly. How could they represent their image as a great power.


    "Enough!" With a sharp drink, Zhao took up the plane on one side and called Fu ran in again.


    As soon as Fu ran entered the door, he saw Wang Yang standing on one side with his red face and gnashing his teeth. Hou Jun was half seated on the ground. As soon as he saw her quickly climbing up to her and pleading with her, Fu Ran''s face was very ugly: "what''s this for? There''s gold under the man''s knee. Hou Jun, get up first!"


    Hou Jun shook his head: "Fu ran, I beg you to help me, that matter I know wrong, is I am sorry for you, you help me beg for mercy, save me."


    Fu ranwang looks to minister Zhao. She thinks that Wang Yang did it. Now it seems that it is not. Is it Hou Jun?


    This is in line with her original conjecture.


    Minister Zhao said to Fu ran: "he has admitted that he did it just now. He stole Wang Yang''s ID card, but Wang Yang was also informed at the beginning, so he can''t get rid of the relationship."


    "No, it''s not like that." Wang Yang even shook his head, "I tried to persuade him at the beginning. He didn''t listen to me. I didn''t really participate."


    Wang Yang naturally didn''t want to be implicated. However, this infuriated the already desperate Houjun. The Marquis simply broke the jar and broke it. If he was to die, he would have to pull a cushion!

 Chapter 2065

    "Who said it was impossible to get rid of it. At that time, you were there when I took pictures. What I did was never hidden from you. In fact, you know that if I do this successfully, you can drive Fu ran away. Then you will lose a big competitor, so that you have a greater probability of staying. Then you acquiesce to let me do this thing, you want If you want to kill someone with a knife, take my hand to get rid of Fu ran, don''t you? So how can you have the face to say that it has nothing to do with you now Hou Jun was very excited, and his words almost roared out.


    Wang Yang listened and even shook his head: "no, I didn''t. I didn''t participate in this thing from the beginning to the end. It was all done by yourself. Hou Jun, don''t be bloody!"


    One said it had something to do with it, and the other said it didn''t matter. The two people were at each other''s ends and quarreled with each other.


    Fu Ran is also in the side to see headache, Minister Zhao is more, the face is blue.


    It is an indisputable fact that all their eloquence as diplomats is very good, but I didn''t expect that these people, relying on their own ability, have a heated argument here.


    "Enough, shut up!" Wang Yang and Hou Jun finally stopped talking at the command of minister Zhao. However, they had a fierce quarrel with each other just now. They were almost hoarse, so their voices were hoarse. Although they were all silent, their eyes were still wide, as if they were staring at the opposite party. At the same time, they were still panting. The atmosphere in the office was extremely stressful.


    It''s really ugly when things get to this point. In the final analysis, it''s all for the sake of peer competition and competition.


    Minister Zhao denounced Hou Jun: "if you want to win the competition, it''s not a bad thing, but if you want to win, you have to win in an open and upright way. If you win by this means, how about if you succeed for a while, you will be shameful if you do not have a right mind and a wrong way!"


    Hou Jun tightly pursed the corners of his mouth, his face was hot.


    Minister Zhao then turned his attention to Wang Yang: "brotherhood, classmates, friends and colleagues were the foundation of our life at that time. If we could not treat our friends and colleagues sincerely and help each other in the same boat, we could not use the knife behind our back. Such people would betray their comrades in arms and bury them in vain Life, such a person, our Ministry of foreign affairs certainly can''t keep it! "


    After minister Zhao finished speaking, Wang Yang and Hou Jun had turned pale. Hou Jun had expected the result before, so even if he heard the result now, he was very numb. But Wang Yang was different. On the one hand, he acquiesced Hou Jun to do this thing because he did it well. If Fu ran left, he would find a competitor, but if Hou Jun was not careful, he would find a competitor If he is defeated, Hou Jun has done it. It has nothing to do with him, and he will not be involved in it.


    But now, he became the same accomplice in partnership. He was to be expelled from the foreign ministry with Hou Jun.


    No, he never thought about such a result, and he could not bear it at all. If he knew that the result was so serious, he would not agree with Hou Jun to do so, or he would report it to the police at the beginning.


    No, he finally came here. He can''t leave like this. If he fails to pass the probation period, he can still explain something to his parents when he comes home. It is not too difficult to find a job by his major. But if he is expelled from the Ministry of foreign affairs, this opportunity will not only be his bonus, but also a stain on his life, and he has not The way to explain to his parents, no, he can''t let such things happen, can''t let such things happen.


    "Minister Zhao, I beg you to give me another chance. This time, I was really obsessed. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this. No, I was blindfolded by desire. I thought Fu ran was expelled. Then I had a better chance to stay. But at the beginning, I didn''t really think about harming Fu ran. That day, I saw Fu ran with Hou Jun The car was taken by Hou Jun, and it was also the one Houjun said Fu ran was kept. I really didn''t want to take advantage of this. Minister Zhao, please give me another chance! "


    Director Zhao didn''t move. He took a look at Fu Ran''s direction. He just wanted to see Fu Ran''s attitude. As a result, Wang Yang turned to Fu ran and begged him: "I''m sorry, Fu ran, it''s our villain''s heart. I misunderstood you, but please give me another chance. We''ve been together for a while. You should also know that I''m not so ambitious. I just want to work hard at it It''s best to stay here for internship, but it doesn''t matter if I can''t. I just want to stay until the end of the probation period. It''s OK or not. I beg you to help me, Minister Qiu Qiu, and give me another chance. "


    Wang Yang just didn''t cry. Fu ran was begged by him. He only felt that his temples were jumping. But this matter was not what she said. So she hardened her heart: "this is not something I can decide. It''s useless for you to tell me."


    Wang Yang looked at minister Zhao on one side, and Fu ran on the other side. Finally, he sat on the ground in a dejected way.


    Hou Jun sneered at one side: "Wang Yang, it''s useless. You''d better give up your heart. You have a share in this matter. You want to go, and we should go together.""Hou Jun! You''re trying to pull me to the back, don''t you? You know I didn''t participate in this matter at all, but you''re pulling me to die together. You''re really mean! "


    Hou Jun''s face was numb. With Wang Yang''s words, this matter has become a foregone conclusion. Whether Wang Yang is willing or not, there is no way to change it.


    Minister Zhao looked at the two people who were still biting the dog. He was very disappointed: "well, there is no need to say anything. You should apologize to Fu ran and leave here immediately."


    This matter, in fact, is just a small point of human selfishness, so minister Zhao didn''t kill them all. He just told them to leave here immediately. He didn''t want to leave any indelible stain on their lives.


    Fu ran thinks so too. It is not easy for anyone to come here. They have been studying hard for many years before they come here. But now they are on the wrong road. If they are willing to turn back, they will not be able to find a correct bright road.


    They are also powerful. It is because there are so many masters here. If they change places, they will have great achievements. And the final result is that they have to pay for their own selfish desires.


    Compared with others, this price is not much expensive. Maybe it is just a little earlier. Wang Yang still wants to struggle for a while, but in the end, he can only accept the result in silence.

 Chapter 2066

    Fu ran looked at them and said sincerely, "the road ahead will be long. I hope you can learn from them and be kind. Don''t take any detours."


    Fu ran came out of minister Zhao''s office, and the crowd of onlookers immediately scattered. Only Zhao Ting came up to her and ridiculed her: "finally, I''m still a virgin. Do you have good thoughts? It''s like you have a halo on your head


    Zhao Ting did a very exaggerated work. Fu ran gave him a blank look. Originally, she thought that she had said nothing wrong with her words. But now what Zhao Ting said seems to be very hypocritical. Originally, she was in a bad mood. Now when Zhao Ting said this, Fu ran felt even worse: "Zhao Ting, I warn you, my aunt is very unhappy now. Don''t mess with me!"


    "Oh, you want to be my aunt?" As soon as Zhao Ting''s voice rose, Fu ran wanted to find a hole in the ground.


    She didn''t forget the relationship between Zhao ting and Minister Zhao. She was going to be Zhao Ting''s aunt. What was minister Zhao? So she immediately approached Zhao ting and threatened, "shut up. If you mess with me again, I''ll expose your identity!"


    "Who am I?"


    Fu ran glanced at minister Zhao''s office and looked at Zhao Ting again. The meaning was obvious.


    Zhao Ting said, without being threatened at all. Instead, he grinned: "that''s just right. You know my identity. I know your identity. How about it? Do you think we are very well matched. We''re a good match. We''re both talented and beautiful?"


    "It''s good for you!" Fu Ran''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, "you stay away from me, and pay attention to your own image. This is not the place for you to joke."


    "Ah, I''m so angry. It''s like eating dynamite. I''ll invite you to eat delicious food to lower the fire."


    "No mood."


    "If you are not in a mood, you need to eat delicious food," Zhao Ting continued to follow her step by step. "Do you want to spoil your mood for the sake of those people? You can get better when you eat."


    "No appetite. Go by yourself."


    Zhao Ting sighed in the back: "that''s a pity. I just got a Russian original book recently and wanted to give it to you. In this case, I can only find others to enjoy it." Zhao Ting really left, but he was still talking about the title of the book.


    Fu ran immediately raised his head: "wait, what did you just say? Do you really have the original edition of this book?"


    Zhao Ting showed his hand: "yes, I''m going to ask the girl to enjoy it."


    "Oh, don''t, you just said to invite me to dinner. It''s very strange. I''ll treat you. You can take the book and let me have a look." Fu ran couldn''t wait for her mouth to slap her face, but she really looked for the book for a long time, but she didn''t find it.


    If Zhao Ting doesn''t give it to her, she doesn''t know how much time she has to spend. It''s just a meal. A book is worth it!


    Zhao Ting looked at Fu ran and shook her head repeatedly. Obviously, she was very disdainful and despised for her way of acting in the wind. However, she still laughed and snapped her fingers: "deal! I''ll choose the place. It''s OK


    "No problem, no problem. Just be happy. Don''t forget my book."


    "Yes, I''ll send you after dinner."


    Qiu Chenxi has been nearby, watching Zhao ting and Fu Ran''s interaction. The two people''s communication seems to be flirting. She keeps her mobile phone in silence.


    Zhao Ting goes to the bathroom, and Qiu Chenxi follows in silence.


    Zhao Ting went to the bathroom door and turned around. Looking at Qiu Chenxi behind him, he said, "why, do you still want to go into the men''s room with me?"


    Qiu Chenxi hands embrace chest, indifferent smile: "hear you want to invite Fu ran to have a meal in the evening."


    "No, Fu ran invited me to dinner."


    "Oh yes, but the location has not been decided yet. I have a good place to recommend to you. Why don''t you try it?"


    Zhao Ting picked eyebrows, staring at Qiu Chenxi for two seconds and then laughed: "yes, send it."


    He saw that Qiu Chenxi wanted to do something with a lot of bad water. However, it was busy to make things, right? He didn''t have any opinions.


    Seeing that Zhao Ting agreed to her request, Qiu Chenxi went to the women''s restroom, took her make-up bag, and looked at her impeccable delicate face in the mirror, but she was not half happy. As long as she thought of Mu Shenrong''s refusal to marry in public at the birthday party of Mr. mu, she felt as if there was a fire burning in her heart.


    These days, she also heard that Mu Shenrong was transferred to the Research Institute of city B.


    They came, and he also came, but Qiu Chenxi did not naive think that Mu Shenrong came because of her, because Fu ran came.


    Oh. Qiu Chenxi also sent a short message to Mu Shenrong and asked him to have dinner together in the evening.


    Before leaving work, Fu ran received a message from Mu Shenrong that he was busy this evening and could not go back to cook for her.


    Fu ran remembered that he didn''t inform Mu Shenrong, so he quickly replied: that''s right, I have something to do, and I won''t go back to dinner.Mu Shenrong immediately asked: with whom to eat.


    Fu ran: does this have anything to do with you?


    When it was time to get off work, Zhao Ting immediately swayed to Fu Ran''s side, hooked Fu Ran''s neck and said, "come on, Miss Fu, go ahead and fulfill your promise."


    "You let me go. You want to strangle me. Cough, cough, cough." Fu ran finally let himself out of the devil''s hand, and then stood far away from him.


    Zhao Ting didn''t care: "is not you invited me to eat, there is no sincerity ah, if I don''t want to eat, I will not force."


    "Eat as you eat. Don''t touch me."


    "Oh, yes, I like your performance. Do you know?"


    Fu ran suddenly glared: "master Zhao, your love is really special. I can''t afford it. You can like it for another person."


    "But I just like you, and no one else can become you. What do you say?"


    "I can''t change what you like about me." After that, Fu ran rolled a big white eye, and solemnly added, "Zhao Ting, why do I have dinner with you? You know it from your heart. If you say that this kind of meaningless words, I don''t want the book. At most, it will take a long time. I don''t believe I can''t find it."


    "Well, I like the way you talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You have a man you like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t speak, it''s acquiescence. Oh, it''s me."


    Fu ran really didn''t want to talk again, but Zhao Ting kept talking to himself. The more he said it, the more ridiculous he was. He almost didn''t force Fu ran to jump out of the car. Fortunately, the restaurant arrived.


    A restaurant by the river. There is a yacht club nearby. The decoration is bright. There is a long wooden plank road in two steps. It is a rare and elegant place.


    "Well, it''s a good place."


    "Not bad."


    Zhao Ting takes Fu ran into the restaurant and takes a seat. After a while, another man and a woman come in.

 Chapter 2067

    Zhao Ting handed the meal list to Fu ran: "you''re welcome to order whatever you want."


    Fu ran slightly raised the corner of his mouth: "sure enough, I''m rich and bold, but I don''t know about it. You brought me here. Please order it."


    Hearing this, Zhao Ting took a meaningful look at Fu ran and laughed: "I''m rich and bold. I like good words. I''ll admit it. As for the rough tools, do you want to see them?"


    Fu ran didn''t react for a moment. Seeing Zhao Ting''s dishevelled face, she was sure that the man had shamelessly told her a yellow joke at the dinner table!


    "Zhao Ting, you are crazy!" Fu Ran''s face turned red in an instant. He wanted to stare at several holes in his body.


    Zhao Ting laughed: "how can you be so cute, your face is so red, so you can understand what I''m talking about. It''s not bad."


    Fu ran was really angry: "if you want to be like this again, I can''t guarantee that I can continue to eat with you!"


    With such a person, she really can not continue to stay, he just laughed so unscrupulously, the people next to see, but also have to look to their pillow, she really want to find a seam to drill in.


    Seeing Fu Ran''s embarrassed face, Zhao Ting finally restrained himself: "I didn''t expect you to be so thin skinned. OK, I won''t tease you. Have a meal, serve, order."


    When the waiter came to them, Zhao Tingfan looked at the menu and ordered food from time to time. Fu ran thought it was nothing, but when he finished ordering, her eyebrows would not be separated.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhao Ting looks up at Fu ran.


    Fu Ran''s eyes were fixed on him: "Zhao Ting, what''s your purpose?"


    "What''s the purpose? What are you talking about?"


    Fu Ran''s eyes deepened a bit sharpness: "you investigate me."


    "How can you say that? It''s really unjust."


    "Wronged?" Fu Ran''s face was as deep as ice. "You just ordered a few dishes, all of which I like. How dare you say it''s wrong?" Apart from Shen Huan, I''m afraid no one knows her taste so well. However, all the dishes ordered by Zhao Ting are her favorite. If there is no problem in this situation, Fu ran will not believe it in any case.


    Zhao Ting saw this and simply spread out his hand: "you are too arbitrary. I know what you like. It''s because I like you and want to chase you. If it''s not clear, I''m sorry to say I want to chase you, isn''t it."


    Fu ran was unmoved, still staring at him deeply: "do you think I will believe you, or do you think your joke is very good to listen to?"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, what kind of joke? I am sincere and sincere. It''s more true than gold."


    Fu ran was sullen: "don''t talk about the topic, or tell me honestly, why do you want to investigate me!"


    "I said, I like you and want to pursue you."


    Fu ran sneered: "this is probably the best joke I''ve ever heard in my life. I''m sorry that you can''t convince me of this reason."


    "Then you can''t believe me, but I can swear that what I just said is true!"


    "Zhao Ting!" Fu ran was so angry that he almost jumped on the table.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ting immediately stretched out his hand and put his hand on Fu Ran''s hand on the table: "don''t be so excited. You have something to say."


    Fu ran quickly took out his hand and stood up to leave.


    Zhao Ting quickly grabbed her: "ah, good, good, good, I tell you the truth, I did not investigate you, just looked for someone to inquire about it, really, I swear!"


    "Who do you want to know?" Fu Ran is not so easy to fool, his face is tight, and he will leave at any time.


    Zhao Ting sighed: "I really can''t say that, I can''t do such ungrateful things, and I have promised others that I won''t tell you, but you really believe me. I really think you''re good. I want to deepen my understanding with you. How, give me a chance. Anyway, you don''t have a boyfriend and I don''t have a girlfriend, how about that?"


    "Not so much!"


    But this is not Fu ran said, but from Fu ran side suddenly out of the handsome man said.


    Fu ran looked up, the whole person was stunned: "how are you here?"


    Mu Shenrong nearby did not speak, but directly pulled Fu ran up from his position and said fiercely to Zhao Ting, who was sitting in front of Fu ran: "who said she didn''t have a boyfriend?"


    Zhao Ting picked up her eyebrows and looked at Mu Shenrong. Qiu Chenxi, whose face was extremely ugly but helpless, gave a smile. Qiu Chenxi''s face was red and white, and gave Zhao ting a stare.


    She had proposed to Zhao ting that she had come to this place. She just hoped that Mu Shenrong could see Fu ran and Zhao Ting together, so that Mu Shenrong would die. She thought Zhao Ting knew what she was thinking, so she agreed to come here. However, she didn''t think that Zhao Ting was so useless that Fu ran could not decide.


    He touched Fu Ran''s hand, and Fu ran refused.Mu Shenrong has been sitting on one side and watching with a smile, until Zhao Ting said three words about his boyfriend, he suddenly stood up, and things have become this way.


    Fu Ran''s eyebrows, which he had been twisting, were even tighter.


    Zhao Ting looked at Mu Shenrong with a smile: "Fu Ran has a boyfriend? You don''t mean to say you, Fu ran, do you? "


    Fu ran covered his face, took a deep breath and said, "eat slowly, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll take you back."


    Mu Shenrong and Zhao Ting said at the same time, but Zhao Ting later added: "this gentleman, you seem to have dinner with the young lady around you. It''s not good for you to leave someone behind and turn around to send my female companion back."


    Qiu Chenxi''s face almost turned to pig liver color. Zhao Ting pointed out her current situation. Mu Shenrong''s practice made her embarrassed.


    As a result, Mu Shenrong took a look at Qiu Chenxi and said to Zhao Ting, "in this case, I will trouble Mr. Zhao. Help me send Miss Qiu back. As for my girlfriend, I will send it myself!"


    Mu Shenrong unexpectedly buckles Fu Ran''s waist and pulls him to his side.


    Fu ran staggered for a moment, stunned. Zhao Ting beside her narrowed down the deposit. Qiu Chenxi''s face turned pale. If she was embarrassed before, then Mu Shenrong''s words are humiliating her. Her eyes at Fu ran can''t be described with malice. It''s just bitterness.


    After the initial shock, Fu ran struggled: "who is your girlfriend? Let me go!"


    He had just come to dinner with Qiu Chenxi. He turned around and admitted that she was his girlfriend. What did he think of Qiu Chenxi and himself.

 Chapter 2068

    Fu ran had a breath in her heart, so she struggled very hard, but mu Shenrong''s strength was even greater, and she was not allowed to move at all. An iron arm seemed to break her slender waist.


    Seeing that the struggle was ineffective, Fu ran immediately raised her foot in anger and trampled on the instep of Mu Shenrong''s foot. She was wearing high-heeled shoes, and the strength of this foot was imaginable.


    Mu Shenrong breathed for a moment, but he remained unchanged.


    Zhao Ting saw all the situation, suddenly the corner of his mouth slightly puffed, some heartache looking at Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong remained unmoved, and Fu ran made a lot of efforts. Finally, Mu Shenrong was unable to support himself and slightly relaxed the control on Fu ran. Fu ran took this opportunity to break free from his bondage.


    Zhao Ting stepped forward and looked at Mu Shenrong with great regret: "it seems that my girlfriend still wants to go with me. Oh, by the way, the yacht club next to me will have a dance tonight. I''ll take you to play."


    Fu Ran is not interested in this kind of dance, but when she sees Mu Shenrong eating shriveled, she feels very happy in her heart, so she nods and says, "OK."


    Zhao Ting whistled, "percent, let''s go. I''ll see you later."


    Zhao Ting arched his arm, Fu ran hesitated for a moment, or put it in. Zhao Ting, like a proud peacock, opened his wings and looked at Mu Shenrong, who wanted to beat people.


    But Fu Ran is really gone with Zhao Ting, and Mu Shenrong is helpless. Seeing Mu Shenrong''s gnashing teeth, Qiu Chenxi on one side seems to have finally found his existential voice: "you want to go to that yacht dance, I can take you in."


    Mu Shenrong originally wanted to say that it was unnecessary, but Qiu Chenxi''s next words forced him to change his mind.


    As a matter of fact, Fu ran regretted when she left the house. Instead of joining the party, she might as well go home and have a rest earlier.


    But when she turned to see Mu Shenrong and Qiu Chenxi not far behind them, she changed her mind.


    Zhao Ting looked at her every move and said with a smile, "it seems that your boyfriend doesn''t like you very much."


    "Shut up!" Fu ran was in a bad mood. "You knew it."


    "I didn''t understand what I knew, what to say."


    Fu ran sneered: "this is your conspiracy with Qiu Chenxi, Zhao Ting, what do you want to do?"


    "I said I wanted to chase you, but you didn''t believe it."


    "You and Qiu Chenxi are made for each other."


    "Well, don''t say that. She and I have the same short-term goal. As for the others, there is nothing. Don''t get me wrong, or I will be sad."


    Fu ran silently rolled his eyes and followed Zhao ting into the yacht. In an instant, the passionate music penetrated the eardrum.


    Zhao Ting''s body immediately swayed with the music: "let''s go, I''ll let you feel this passionate night."


    The yacht is really big. They have a dance party on the top deck. It''s very lively.


    As soon as Zhao Ting appeared, a group of well-dressed men and women surrounded Fu ran.


    "Zhao Ting, when did you change your taste? This time, it''s different from those before."


    Fu ran didn''t wear formal dress, and was out of tune with the people around him. But there was a kind of detached elegance in silence, which made people dare not blaspheme easily.


    Those men also have the vision to see, who can flirt, who can not play, they all know very clearly, Zhao ting with such a girl out, I''m afraid there is something deep behind.


    "Oh, hey, don''t talk nonsense. I brought some girls here before. My girlfriend misunderstood me. I can''t spare you."


    "Girlfriend? Zhao Ting, are you serious


    "Of course."


    As soon as Zhao Ting''s voice fell, he was attacked by an abductor on his chest. This abductor came from Fu ran, who was nearby: "don''t talk nonsense. Don''t listen to his nonsense. I''m his colleague. Come and open your eyes. Hello, I''m Fu ran."


    Fu ran said to her in a dignified manner, and heard several men shouting: "Oh, what wind is blowing today, which brings Miss Qiu DA and her fiance here. It''s really rare, rare."


    However, Mu Shenrong didn''t have such a good chance to explain, so he listened to the group of people around him and Qiu Chenxi, gossiping and asking questions about the East and the west, and refused to give him a chance to leave.


    Fu ran picked her eyebrows at her fiance''s three words, then turned around and took a cocktail.


    Zhao Ting said with a smile, "why, are you jealous? Is it sour


    "You''re jealous." Fu ran came to the railing with his glass in his hand. He let his soft waist lean on the railing. The yacht opened and slowly accelerated. The cold wind was blowing Fu Ran''s face, which made people feel very sober.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Ting reached out and untied the black headrope behind Fu Ran''s head. Fu Ran''s black silk like ink poured down in an instant. He lost Fu Ran''s eyes and confused Zhao Ting''s eyes.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Fu ran wanted to take the headrope back, but Zhao Ting held it high: "this is more beautiful.""Give it back to me!" Fu ran stood on tiptoe, but still could not reach, "give it back to me!"


    Zhao Ting was proud: "I will give it back to you."


    At this time, a wave hit the yacht. Fu ran didn''t stand firm for a moment. The whole man rushed forward. Zhao Ting quickly opened his arms and caught Fu Ran''s fallen body.


    This scene falls in the eyes of Mu Shenrong, who has just left. He can''t help but say that he stepped forward and opened Fu ran from Zhao Ting''s arms.


    At the moment when Fu ran jumped into Zhao Ting''s arms, Zhao Ting''s whole body was frozen. He could not say clearly what he felt at that moment. In particular, Fu ran was flying with green silk. When the whole person was leaning against his arms like a weak Liu Fufeng, he really felt as if his heart had been hit and his breath was stagnant.


    But when he turned around, his hands were empty, and Fu ran was already in the arms of other men. He immediately frowned at Mu Shen Rong: "this man''s fiance, please let go of my girlfriend!"


    "If you want to say fiance, I should be Fu Ran''s fiance. We live together. You don''t know." Mu Shenrong, with a cold face, dropped a heavy bomb, leaving Qiu Chenxi on the other side of the scene completely destroyed.


    Of course, the bomb also affected Fu ran and Zhao ting.


    Fu Ran''s face turned green: "Mu Shenrong, shut up!"


    "Honey, do you want to deny the fact that we live together?" Mu Shenrong stares at Fu ran with cold eyes, and the hands around her waist are eager to rub her into his body.


    Fu ran lost his language ability in an instant.


    Qiu Chenxi suddenly rushed up and gave Fu ran two slaps: "Fu ran, you bitch, you go to die!"


    It''s not enough to beat Fu ran, but Qiu Chenxi even tried to push Fu ran off the yacht

 Chapter 2069

    Fu Ran''s body is pushed to the edge of the railing. Qiu Chenxi pinches Fu Ran''s neck. Mu Shenrong and Zhao Ting come forward one after another. Each of them clasps Qiu Chenxi''s wrist and pulls her away from Fu ran.


    Then Mu Shenrong put Qiu Chenxi on the deck like garbage.


    Qiu Chenxi only felt a whirl of the earth, and he fell to the ground, and a strong tingling pain spread from the palm.


    And Mu Shenrong has pulled Fu ran back, looking at her very worried: "it''s OK, it doesn''t matter."


    Fu Ran is still in a state of shock, and his throat is still suffering. He is coughing. Zhao Ting suddenly pulls Fu ran to his side, and stares at Mu Shenrong with displeasure: "is there anything she can''t see? It''s not all thanks to you. Please wipe your butt and come back again. If it''s later today, she will be killed by you!"


    Zhao Ting didn''t expect Qiu Chenxi to be so crazy. He brought Fu ran. If something really happened, he should be responsible for it. Of course, if it wasn''t for this admiration, Qiu would not have come here, let alone such a thing.


    Mu Shenrong stared at Zhao Ting: "this is between me and him, and why I am here, don''t you know?"


    Zhao Ting frowned: "I''m not a worm in your stomach. How can I know why you''re here, Pete. Let someone drive the yacht back. This place can''t stay."


    Just now, we all looked at the accident. Qiu Chenxi was a disgrace. She tried her best, but mu Shenrong didn''t even look at her and pushed her to the ground. The circle was so big that all the rich people laughed.


    Qiu Chenxi clenched her fist tightly, and no one came forward to help her. All of them were waiting to see her jokes. But all this was because Fu ran, Mu Shenrong, abandoned himself as a pair of shoes, but he even lived with her? Living together?


    At the thought of this, Qiu Chenxi felt that there was a big stone crushing on her heart, which made her Qi and blood rolling, and her chest was extremely oppressed. Suddenly, a mouthful of blood gushed out -


    this accident came so suddenly that people didn''t expect it.


    Zhao Ting is also face a Lin: "I go, Mu Shenrong, you see Qiu Chenxi is angry with you to death!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qiu Chenxi hemoptysis passed out.


    As soon as the yacht landed, it was rushed to the hospital.


    Zhao ting and Fu ran are all participants in the event. Yu Qing and Yu Li have to go and have a look. So these people all went to the hospital.


    At the same time, Zhao Ting informed Qiu Chenxi''s parents.


    Before long, Qiu Mianzhi and Shi Min arrived in a hurry.


    Shi Min was worried. Seeing Mu Shenrong, Shi Min''s face was very ugly: "what''s the matter? We''re in good health at dawn. How did you do to her?" It''s disgusting to ask such harsh questions.


    Zhao Ting originally wanted to find her parents. He and Fu ran could go back. But when she heard Shi Min''s words, her face did not look good. "Mrs. Qiu, before we did anything to her, should you first ask her what she did to us? Did you see the scratch on Fu Ran''s neck? Your daughter made it."


    Shi Min took a look at Fu ran, but he was quite disdainful: "so what? If you want to see a doctor, go to see it quickly. I will pay for the medical expenses, but you should also be responsible for my daughter''s body."


    On hearing this, Fu ran frowned tightly, while Zhao Ting laughed: "Oh, Mrs. Qiu is so rich that she scared the baby to death."


    Zhao Ting''s moody tone made Shi Min very unhappy: "what are you? Do you know who we are? Do you have your share of talking here?"


    Shi Min doesn''t know Zhao Ting, but she is contradicted by him again and again. In addition, Qiu Chenxi is still inside. Her tone is quite bad.


    Zhao Ting immediately clapped his hands and laughed: "I don''t know how old Mr. Qiu is, so that Mrs. Qiu can be so arrogant. Today, I have seen what is called the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked, and what is the mother must have its daughter. It''s really powerful." What he regrets most now is that he made such a phone call to see who was recruited. He did not only say a word of gratitude, but also criticized him for feeling good. Really, after seeing Shi Min like this, he did not doubt Qiu Chenxi was her own.


    "You --" Shi Min''s blood pressure rises, and his body also shakes. Qiu Mianzhi, who has not made a sound, finally makes a sound: "enough, what''s the noise here?" Qiu Mianzhi is not as arrogant as Shi min. seeing the car key in Zhao Ting''s hand, you can see that his family is rich or expensive. When you stroll around city B, you can meet several leaders. Before you know the identity of each other, Qiu Mianzhi really dare not be as arrogant as Shi min.


    Zhao Ting hissed: "minister Qiu, you really have to take good care of your wife''s self righteous fault. Otherwise, you don''t know what trouble you''ll get out of here one day."


    Qiu Mianzhi raised his eyebrows and looked at Zhao Ting: "do you know me?"


    Zhao Ting said with a smile, "my father mentioned it.""Your father is -"


    "Zhao Qing Shan."


    Looking at Qiu Mianzhi''s and Shi Min''s instant facial expressions, Fu ran knew that Zhao Ting must have deliberately stimulated people. Finally, he moved out his father and forced them to suppress them, so that they could hardly get angry, so they could only suffocate in their hearts. It has to be said that Zhao Ting''s ability to be angry is not worth his life.


    Zhao Qingshan is Qiu Chenxi''s immediate superior. It''s OK. The key is the Zhao family''s power and ability in city B - that''s what Qiu Mianzhi is afraid of. So now he and Shi Min look like dumb people eating Coptis, and they can''t say what they are suffering from.


    So Shi Min can only turn his anger to Mu Shenrong and Fu ran.


    However, at this time, the door of the rescue room opened, the doctor came out, Shi Min immediately welcomed the doctor up: "doctor, how is my daughter, do you care?"


    "It''s not a big problem. It''s just a moment of anger that makes Qi and blood blocked. Now it''s all right. Just transfer to the general ward. However, these days, you''d better not stimulate her mood and really hurt her free of charge."


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Thank you, doctor."


    Zhao Ting took a long breath: "I''ll say, Qiu Chenxi usually looks at a strong bull. Where is so easy to have an accident? Ah, Fu ran, you have to go to see a doctor. Mrs. Qiu can say that she can help you to pay for the medical expenses. Don''t be polite."

 Chapter 2070

    Zhao Tingwei was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Fu ran did not have the strength to toss about any more. He glared at him and motioned him to say less. He said, "no, it''s all skin injuries. I''ll go back first."


    "Together." Zhao Ting was happy, as if he didn''t remember that there was a mu Shen Rong beside him. Before he left, he suddenly remembered: "Oh, by the way, the fiance of this family has to stay, right? Then we''ll go first, fiance."


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes were cold, and Zhao Ting was completely unmoved: "let''s leave now, gudebai."


    In any case, Qiu Chenxi and Mu Shenrong went together. When something happened to her, Mu Shenrong could not go like this.


    Fu ran did not look at Mu Shenrong, but left with Zhao ting.


    After Fu ran got on the bus, he was a bit glum. Zhao Ting suddenly got close to her and startled her. The whole body leaned back: "what are you doing?"


    "Look at the wound on your neck. Qiu Chenxi should be nine Yin white bone claw. Are you sure you don''t need to see it?"


    "I said no, no more trouble."


    "All right." Zhao TingYang started a charming smile, "what''s the matter? My sweetheart is in a bad mood in the hospital."


    Fu Ran''s face was cold: "Zhao Ting, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    "Well, that''s what I said, so I became angry."


    "Shut up Fu ran wanted to sew his mouth up: "if you are more wordy, I will get off now."


    "Well, well, I''ll take you back." Then he started the car.


    Fu ran didn''t find it at first, but later he noticed, "how do you know where I live."


    Zhao Ting shrugged: "I said, I am in pursuit of you, naturally understand you."


    Fu ran did not like the feeling that he could not control: "Zhao Ting, I don''t know what you want to do, but let me know that you still investigate me, I will never be polite!"


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I didn''t do anything. You have to believe me."


    Fu ran rubbed his eyebrows: "you stay away from me, don''t give me any trouble." The car had stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Fu ran got out of the car without looking back, leaving a helpless face of Zhao ting.


    Seeing her closing the door angrily, Zhao ting in the car suddenly chuckled and drove away whistling.


    -


    after taking a bath, Fu ran examined the wound on her neck, simply put on some medicine and went to bed.


    So many things happened that day. Her body couldn''t bear the load, but after lying on the bed, she couldn''t sleep. She tossed and turned, and finally felt a little sleepy, but she heard something moving outside.


    It was Mu Shenrong who came back.


    The idea flashed in his mind, and Fu ran sat up from the bed. She wanted to go out to have a look, but it was so late. What did she go out to do now and what they could say when they met. After a moment''s hesitation, Fu ran lay back again.


    But before long, she felt as if her door had been unscrewed.


    She felt a little tight in her heart and grabbed the sheets under her body. Someone came in and stood beside her bed --


    but she didn''t dare to act rashly, so she kept her eyes closed and pretended to sleep. Then she felt that the bed under her body was slightly sunken. It was Mu Shenrong who sat by her bedside.


    In the middle of the night, what did he want to do when he came to her room?


    Fu ran was extremely fierce, but he didn''t dare to reveal anything. He slept very hard.


    Mu Shenrong looks at the girl sleeping in bed by the dim moonlight outside the window. He pulls the quilt for her first, and then looks at the wound on his neck. Then he can''t help but lift his hand and gently rub her neck. A crisp tingle immediately climbs up Fu Ran''s heart. However, Mu Shenrong falls in love with the delicate and tender touch under his hand and rubs it back and forth.


    All of a sudden, Fu ran raised his hand and held down the big, bony hand on his neck: "have you touched it enough?"


    Slightly deep voice with a bit dull, in this deep and more heavy cold night, showing a bit of sexy, that pair of dark eyes in the dark but bright as stars, burning and staring at him.


    His hand was still on her neck, and she grabbed his hand. The air suddenly seemed to be ignited, and the burning oxygen was thin. Fu ran felt his breathing inexplicably rapid. His heart had already jumped to his throat, as if he was about to jump out. She pushed his hand away in a flurry, and asked: "in the middle of the night, you run into my room What do you want to do! "


    "What else can you do?" His burning eyes seemed to have the ability to penetrate the darkness. Fu ran felt as if her body was going to burn. She was ashamed to bite her lower lip.


    "You go out to me - um -" Fu Ran''s lips were gently blocked before she finished her words. Mu Shenrong''s hand slid down her neck directly through her pajamas --


    the cold touch made Fu ran shiver.


    Her resistance was completely surrounded by his gentleness, and her hands, which had resisted, were slowly put down, just like a burning fire, which would burn them into ashes together.At night, it''s really a charming moment. It''s easy to let go of the disguise and forget everything.


    But when the next morning''s sunlight penetrates the window lattice, shines on the human body, will push the forgotten reality to the present.


    Fu ran did not open his eyes, he felt that his waist was a strong force, unable to move.


    She moved a little, and the force was tighter. She opened her eyes in a daze, and the original blurred picture became clear. Then, she suddenly took a breath of cold air, and the memory of the latter half of the night also swept through her mind.


    She did not drink, naturally there is no fragment or amnesia, so everything last night, all really stay in her mind.


    "Good morning." In the morning sun, a man with a good eye opened his eyes and said to himself with a smile, "early morning, it''s really a pleasant thing, but now Fu ran doesn''t want to appreciate it.".


    She quickly grabbed one side of the mobile phone and looked at it. She was half an hour late --


    she wanted to get up, but when she thought that she had nothing on, she felt ashamed: "you can get out of here right away!"


    "It''s OK. I''ve asked for your leave today. Don''t worry. We have a whole day."


    "You ask for leave for me? Who asked you to ask for leave for me Fu ran was upset, but he was relieved to hear that he had asked for leave. As she is now, she really can''t go to work.


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "do you think I am particularly considerate? Sleep a little longer


    Fu ran was furious: "you are a despicable person who takes advantage of others'' danger. Get out of here quickly!"

 Chapter 2071

    Mu Shenrong is finally driven out of Fu Ran''s room. After closing the door, Fu ran looks at the bright red on the bed. The whole person is stiff there and can''t move.


    Then she covered her face again. She really didn''t know how things turned out to be like this, and she changed from a girl to a woman?!


    Damn it!


    After a while, there was a knock on the door: "I''ve made breakfast, come out and eat it."


    "I don''t eat." Fu ran roared angrily and didn''t want to go out to see him.


    Mu Shenrong smelled the speech but said with a smile: "last night''s exercise was so fierce, so much physical strength was consumed. Now my stomach must be hungry. Don''t be embarrassed. Come out quickly."


    How can this person have such a big face? It''s so easy to say. She is the one who dare to suffer losses. He is just like stealing a cat.


    If she doesn''t go out, do you really think she''s afraid of him?


    Fu ran holds the bed and opens the door with a single tiger''s face. Mu Shenrong stands outside the door. They face each other, and Mu Shenrong laughs brightly: "that''s right. People are iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat a meal, you''ll be very hungry. Don''t worry about yourself."


    "Get out of the way!"


    Over Mu Shenrong, Fu ran throws the sheets into the washing machine.


    Mu Shenrong followed her step by step: "put it, wait for me to hang, come and eat."


    He naturally took her hand, but Fu ran avoided them. What are they? Mu Shenrong wants to do to her!


    Fu ran stepped down from the table, but his face was not very good.


    Mu Shenrong put the fried eggs and bread coated with peanut butter in front of her: "have some."


    Fu ran did not eat, but looked up at him with fierce words: "today you move it, or I move."


    Mu Shenrong bit a bit of bread and then looked at Fu ran and asked, "so suddenly, why, we don''t get along well?"


    "Good? Where is it, you shameless wretch Fu Ran''s anger was ignited in an instant, just like a string of firecrackers. "Do you think we are OK? When you take advantage of others'' danger, you -- "


    Fu ran cursed Mu Shenrong a hundred times in the bottom of her heart, but she couldn''t say these words on the front of the door.


    Looking at her red face, Mu Shenrong is also in the heart can''t bear, so his hands motioned to her: "calm down, the big morning fire is not good, come on, let''s eat it later."


    "No, I have to make it clear, you move or I move!"


    However, Mu Shenrong still had a smile on his face: "I think it''s very good now."


    Fu Ran''s Blush deepened a little bit, but she was infuriated. She was really shocked by Mu Shenrong''s shameless face: "I didn''t find that you have such a thick skin before."


    "It''s not too late to find out. In fact, you have feelings for me. Why do you have to force yourself to refuse again and again? Is it not so difficult to accept me?"


    Fu Ran''s throat was choked and he immediately glared: "who says I have feelings for you! Which eye do you see? "


    "I want to say that I not only saw it with two eyes, but also felt it completely in my body. Why, do you still want to deny it? Then you see what I have here. " Mu Shenrong unexpectedly took off his home clothes, and then turned around, his back, one after another of the scratch marks are clearly visible.


    Fu Ran''s face is red and white, which is also very wonderful.


    "Well, nvxia, the evidence is conclusive. It can''t be denied." Mu Shenrong simply put his abdominal muscles and chest muscles in front of Fu ran, and Fu ran was about to explode in situ.


    Fu ran grabbed the bread on the table and threw it at him: "you shameless, you put on your clothes quickly!"


    Mu Shenrong took the bread and put it into his mouth: "who let you always be duplicity? Obviously, you like me so much, but you have to pretend that you don''t feel anything about me."


    "Who likes you! If you talk nonsense again, I won''t tear your mouth Fu Ran is really stimulated. He jumps up and pours at Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong hides left and right. The height difference between them makes him tease her like a cat and a mouse.


    Until there was a knock at the door.


    Fu ran was stunned for a moment, thinking that he had heard something. Mu Shenrong also looked at the door and said, "it seems that someone is knocking at the door."


    Fu ran suddenly frowned, as if in the face of an enemy. At this time, who will come, and this place, no one knows, ah, another look at Mu Shen''s appearance of bare arms, Fu ran suddenly like a big enemy, no matter who the outside is, she can''t let people see her and Mu Shen Rong like this.


    But before she could react, her mobile phone rang.


    Looking at the caller ID above, she immediately flew her mobile phone out like an electric shock. Fortunately, she accidentally pressed the answer button.


    Shen Huan''s voice came from the mobile phone: "Ran Ran Ran, get up? I''m at your door. Come out and open the door."


    In an instant, Fu Ran''s face turned green.


    It''s her mother at the door. Here comes Ms. Shen Huan!However, Mu Shenrong is still smiling at her. Fu Ran is going to jump. If her mother saw that she and Mu Shenrong not only lived together, but also became more and more miserable last night, the scene was really unthinkable!


    "Hello, Ran Ran Ran, are you listening? Ran Ran -- "


    " Oh, mom, I''m here. " Confused Fu ran said quickly, "Mom, I''m out of the house. I''m not at home. You go back and come back another day."


    "Out? But you didn''t go to work today. Where did you go so early? "


    "Mom, how do you know I didn''t go to work today?" So I choose to kill you?!


    Shen Huan said with a smile, "of course I have my way. Besides, we also know what happened before. It doesn''t matter. Ran Ran Ran, mom is waiting for you at the door. You can come back quickly."


    "Mom, don''t, it''s so cold outside. You''d better go back first or come back in the afternoon." Fu ran just wants Shen Huan to go back quickly, otherwise this matter really can''t end.


    "It doesn''t matter. I drove here. I''ll wait for you here. Come back quickly. First of all, I''ll hang up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran holding a mobile phone, quickly with holding a time bomb like, brain chaos.


    Mu Shenrong coughed in the side: "or I''ll pick up my aunt?"


    "Shut up!" Fu ran roared Mu Shen Rong and said, "if you dare to let my mother know about us, I can''t spare you! What are you still in a daze to do? Pack up your things and don''t leave any of them! My mother can''t find you! Do you hear me? "


    Mu Shenrong''s face was wronged: "am I so shameful?"


    "Yes, that''s right. You''re quite shady. Hide for me. Do you hear me? Speed and speed!"

 Chapter 2072

    Fu ran made a quick decision, went to the bathroom to collect all the things of Mu Shenrong, and then collected all the personal belongings of Mu Shenrong in the living room one by one. He didn''t think that he had so many things until he cleaned it up. It seems that the most common white picking has something to do with him. Fu Ran is really going crazy.


    "By the way, you still have the clothes you hang outside. Hurry up. You''ll hide in your room, lock the door inside and keep my mother out of your room! Do you know? "


    Mu Shenrong, who has the right to speak, has been pushed into his room by Fu ran just like his pile of clothes.


    Fu Ran is not at ease to check all over again, and then grow a breath.


    Mu Shenrong kindly reminded her: "you and your mother said that you are outside. Now how do you open the door from inside? Is it difficult for you to climb over the wall and come across your mother at the intersection?"


    Fu ran glared at him: "this matter will not bother you, I have thought well."


    She picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number to Shen Huan: "Hello, mom, I want to eat your crystal dumplings. Can you buy some stuffing?"


    "Well, I''ve bought some food, but I don''t have any peel stuffing yet. OK, I''ll drive there now. You can hurry back."


    "Well, mom, I''m on my way back. I''m sure I''ll get home before you. That''s the first thing."


    Put down the mobile phone, Fu ran looked at Mu Shenrong complacently, small sample, this problem, it is a piece of cake.


    Mu Shenrong gave Fu ran a thumbs up: "cow, lying eyes don''t blink, admire!"


    "Shut up and go in. Don''t make a noise. Do you hear me, or I''ll never spare you!"


    Fu ran then pushed him into the door and said, "lock the door. You are not allowed to come out of it without my permission."


    Finally, she checked inside and outside again to make sure that there was no omission. She quickly put the dishes and chopsticks on the table into the sink to wash them. After all this, she knocked on the door.


    Shen Huan''s action is still very fast, Fu ran hurried to open the door.


    "Ran Ran, what''s wrong with you? You are still sweating in such a cold day."


    "No, it''s hot in the room, mom. Why do you bring so many things in here?" Shen Ran''s hand twitches.


    "You certainly didn''t have a good meal during this period. It''s hard to know that you are at home today. I''ll come and make a delicious meal for you, and I''ll leave you some dishes."


    Shen Huan followed Fu ran into the door and went to the kitchen refrigerator. As soon as she opened the refrigerator door, she was shocked: "Ran Ran Ran, why are there so many dishes in your refrigerator?"


    Bad - Fu ran almost bit her tongue in panic. She even forgot to put away the things in the refrigerator. In fact, she was very good at opening the refrigerator. The food was cooked with admiration, so she didn''t know what was going on inside.


    "Oh, ha ha, Ma, I told you that I would not take care of myself, I told you that I would not treat myself badly, so you don''t have to worry about it. Now you believe it."


    Shen Huan checked the shelf life of the food and nodded: "it''s OK, so I''m relieved."


    Seeing that Shen Huan didn''t ask again, Fu ran was relieved, but Shen Huan soon found something different: "Ran Ran Ran, why do you have two bowls and chopsticks here?"


    Fu ran didn''t wipe the sweat on his face, but his back broke out in a cold sweat: "Mom, what''s the fuss about? It''s not that if someone comes, you should be prepared. If you come today, if I have a pair of chopsticks, how can you eat? I''ll have colleagues come to have a meal."


    "So it is." Shen Huan nodded. Seeing Fu Ran''s sweating head, he could not help worrying, "Ran Ran Ran, how do you sweat so much? Are you really uncomfortable? Yes, I also forgot that you had asked for leave to rest at home today. You must not be in good health. Don''t stay here with me. I will make it myself. Go to your room and have a rest


    Shen huanqiang pushed Fu ran to the room and found no sheets: "Ran Ran, where are your sheets."


    "Yes, it''s still in the washing machine." Fu ran said in a hurry, "this is not taking advantage of today''s rest, want to wash it, mom, I''m really OK, you are busy, you go, I''ll dry clothes."


    "Don''t do it. I''ll do it. What about the next room? Do you have a bed to sleep in?"


    Shen Huan went to the door of the next room and twisted the doorknob. Fu Ran''s heart was about to jump out of her throat. Fortunately, the door did not move.


    "What''s the matter? The door won''t open."


    "Mom." Fu ran stepped forward and took Shen Huan''s hand. "This is grandfather Lin''s house. I used to live here, so I locked this room. I''ll use a room."


    "Well, that''s right. We can''t think of ourselves as masters here."


    "Yes, yes, Ma. I''m so hungry. You can go and cook."


    "OK," Shen Huanzheng was about to turn around, but he heard a clang. "Ran Ran Ran, do you hear any sound? It seems to come from this room.""No, No Fu ran clearly heard the voice, but she could only open her eyes and say no.


    Shen Huan put her ear to the door again and listened. It really stopped. Fu Ran''s heart was about to jump out of her throat. Really, her clothes on her back were wet with sweat.


    "But I did hear it just now."


    "Maybe there''s a mouse in it. Mom, don''t care about it. I''m so hungry. You can cook for me."


    "Well, good."


    Seeing Shen Huan enter the kitchen again, Fu ran still sticks to the wall and wipes the sweat on her face. As a result, the closed door is suddenly opened. She is carried in by an eagle and a chicken, and then pushed against the door panel.


    Fu ran took two breaths: "Mu Shenrong, you are crazy! Let go of me


    "Who are the mice, you say?" Mu Shenrong looked at her wrongly and bitterly.


    "It''s not all your fault. Who let you make such a big noise? Do you mean it?"


    "Why, you see, I suddenly put so many things in my room, and I stumbled over and fell over the chair. How can you treat me so wrongly?"


    "Then I said you are a mouse, but I have to. You''d better be careful and don''t make any noise. You know, let me go!" If Shen Huan can''t find her, I don''t know what''s going to happen again. Fu Ran''s heart is crossed. People really can''t lie. Otherwise, a lie will be rounded by thousands of lies. It''s really painful.


    "Kiss me, then, and I promise not to make a sound." Mu Shenrong''s dark eyes were shining with hot light. Fu ran was angry and said, "you dream!"

 Chapter 2073

    But at this time, Shen Huan called out to her again. Mu Shenrong was more patient than Fu ran. Fu ran got angry and had no choice but to stand on tiptoe and give Mu Shenrong a quick kiss on his face. Then he went out at once.


    "Why are you so red?" Shen Huan in the kitchen saw Fu ran blushing and could not help but wonder, "by the way, do you have pepper?"


    "Pepper? I don''t know. "


    "I don''t know?"


    "Oh, I mean not."


    "Forget it. You won''t have a fever."


    "No, Ma, I''ll dry the sheets."


    Fu Ran Ran Ran to the bathroom and quickly washed her face with cold water. Only then did the heat on her face subside. She really wanted to cut Mu Shenrong into pieces. At the same time, she also hoped that Shen Huan could leave quickly, otherwise she would die.


    Fortunately, the back is still smooth. Mu Shenrong doesn''t make any moths there. Shen Huan also makes a rich and exquisite lunch for Fu ran.


    After dinner, Shen Huan had to clean up the house for Fu ran. Fu ran stopped her: "Oh, mom, don''t do it. You''re busy to now. Sit down and drink some fruit. I''ll make the rest myself. Really, I can take care of myself."


    Shen Huan looked around and nodded: "it''s really good that you can clean up the house like this when you live alone. I can feel relieved after seeing it with my own eyes." When Shen Huan comes to the sofa, Fu ran pours a glass of water for her and turns on the TV set. She feels guilty. She always feels that it is too quiet for Shen Huan to see through.


    Shen Huan didn''t refuse. He said to Fu ran, "you come and sit down. We haven''t talked together for a long time. In the afternoon, we''ll watch TV and chat. In the evening, I''ll let your father come to you for dinner."


    Fu ran vomited a mouthful of blood in silence, but he couldn''t find the reason to refuse.


    Shen Huan and Fu ran talked about the photo, and Fu ran raised his hand: "Ma, stop, this is over. I don''t want to mention it any more. Don''t say it again."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s talk about you and Zhao ting."


    "Zhao ting and I?" Fu ran a face at a loss, "I and he what matter."


    "Zhao Ting is chasing you. What do you think?"


    Fu ran couldn''t sit still: "Mom, do you know all this? Who told you that? " Shen Huan knows everything about the unit. It must have been leaked.


    Under Fu Ran''s fierce gaze, it was Shen Huan''s turn to feel guilty. She picked up the pillow behind her and held it in front of her chest, trying to avoid Fu Ran''s direct gaze. She felt embarrassed sweating on her face. Her hand unconsciously grabbed a piece of cloth like something behind her, and then she took it up to wipe her sweat. As a result, she took it to her eyes, frowned, and unfolded the cloth on her hand "Fu ran, why do you have men''s underwear in your house?"


    What? Men''s underwear? After Fu ran saw what he had in his hand, he felt that there was a thunderbolt and the sky was falling apart. There were only four words in his mind: Heaven is going to kill me!


    Shen Huan was also disgusted for a moment. He lost it so far away that he asked Fu ran: "Fu ran, tell me clearly, what''s going on here?"


    "Ma, don''t be excited, Ma --" Fu ran was so anxious that he didn''t know how to explain it.


    Shen Huan looked at Fu Ran''s faltering appearance, and immediately exploded: "Fu ran, what have you done with us on your back? You actually hid a man at home?"


    Shen Huan''s eyes can''t be locked at that moment!


    "No, mom, don''t think about it. It''s really not. It''s not." Fu ran waved her hands again and again. However, her appearance does not mean that there is no silver here.


    Shen Huan glared at Fu ran a few eyes, and then walked towards the room in a bluster.


    Fu ran was eager to kill herself by bumping into the wall. It was very difficult to send the Empress Dowager away. She had to face the door. As a result, all previous efforts were in vain. Alas, how could such a careless mistake be made.


    Shen Huan had already walked to the door and knocked hard: "open the door. I know you are inside. I count to three. If you don''t open the door, I will call the police."


    "Mom, no, really no, really no one in there!" At this time, Fu ran really didn''t know what else he could do, except that he insisted on supporting himself.


    "No? Fu ran, you really let me down. At this time, you still want to cheat your mother?! Either he drives it himself, or you take the key, or I''ll let your father come over! "


    Fu ran heard that Fu Zhongqian was coming, but his head was big: "Mom, we have something to say."


    Fu ran still wanted to struggle for a while, but the door snapped and opened from inside. Mu Shenrong''s white shirt and jeans stood there aggrieved: "Auntie, in fact, I had thought of it long ago, but Ran Ran Ran refused to let it go. Fortunately, you came and saved me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran fell in love with his Oscar like acting skills, but also rescued? This is clearly pushing her into the fire pit.


    Mu Shenrong originally looks like a jade. After a little care, it is even more pleasing to the eyes. People are all visual animals, and Shen Huan is no exception. At first sight of beautiful things, her irritable mood is slightly comforted. However, she is not blind or stupid: "Mu Shenrong? Is it you? "She had met Mu Shenrong at the birthday party of Mr. Mu before. She also knew the boy''s Thoughts on her daughter. But she didn''t expect that they all went to B city and entered the house?


    Shen Huan frowns and looks at the room. A pile of things that were thrown into the room are now sorted out by Mu Shenrong. The room is clean.


    Fu ran makes every effort to wink at Mu Shenrong after Shen Huan, indicating that he should pay attention to his words. However, Mu Shenrong does not look at Fu ran at all, and only says to Shen Huan: "yes, auntie, it''s me. Auntie, you have a good memory. I''m glad you still recognize me."


    Shen Huan didn''t get dizzy by these ecstasy, and chuckled: "I haven''t reached the age when my eyes are dim."


    "Why, auntie, you look only in your early 30s. If you go out with Ran Ran, people will think you are her sister."


    Fu ran couldn''t help turning her eyes when she heard these words. Her mother was very young, but when she said it from Mu Shenrong''s mouth, it was like flattery. Fu ran despised it from the bottom of her heart. She didn''t expect that Shen Huan was still very useful. Which woman didn''t like to be praised as young and beautiful. The older the woman was, the more she cared about it, so her mother was in the end A layman, vulgar, too vulgar!


    Mu Shen Rong is vulgar, this kind of words are all in the mouth, awesome, and at a glance, they take special words to coax those girls, Fu ran silently accumulated a rage. Fortunately, Shen Huan still gave strength, and soon restored the indifference before: "it''s useless to say these nice things to you, you two, what''s going on, who''s speaking."

 Chapter 2074

    Shen Huan strayed at them with radar like eyes. Fu Ran''s words didn''t convey the meaning. Mu Shenrong suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Fu ran to his side. Then he took hold of her shoulder and said to Shen Huan, "Auntie, we are in love. Ran Ran Ran has promised me."


    "Yes?" Shen Huan looked at his daughter, Fu ran immediately shook his head, such as pounding garlic, "no, Ma, how can this be possible, you don''t listen to his nonsense, there are no things."


    "Ran Ran, don''t be embarrassed. You didn''t agree until last night." Mu Shenrong''s arm around her shoulder increased some strength, but also deliberately increased the two words last night, as if to remind her of something.


    Last night -- at the thought of last night, Fu Ran''s face changed. He was so red that he could bleed from his head. Last night, the bastard even had the face to mention last night. But he was clearly warning her that if he didn''t admit the relationship between them, he would tell her what happened last night. In the final analysis, Fu ran should take half the responsibility for what happened last night. If Fu Zhongqian knew that she didn''t know she had a relationship with people, it would be bloody.


    Fu ran shook his head again and again in an instant. He must not let this matter come to light!


    Shen Huan stares at Fu ran. Seeing that she shakes her head and refuses to admit it, Shen Huan scratched her. He takes advantage of the guy and greets Mu Shenrong: "I call you bullshit. Are we Ranran this kind of person? I want you to smear Ran Ran Ran and take advantage of my daughter!"


    Mu Shenrong also didn''t expect that his mother-in-law would be very hot-blooded. If he said that he could get started, he could not stand foolishly and be beaten, but he could never fight back. So for a while, he chased after each other, and the chickens and dogs were restless.


    Fu ran tried to persuade them, but he could not help them. He could only watch them go around in circles.


    Mu Shenrong was young and physically strong. Under the cover of sofa and furniture, Shen Huan couldn''t catch up with him. At last, Shen Huan''s foot sprained and fell to the ground.


    "Mom -" seeing Shen Huan fall, Fu ran rushed up at the first time, "Ma, are you ok?"


    Mu Shenrong did not dare to be careless, and directly surrounded him: "Auntie, do you want to worry?"


    Shen Huan was still holding the feather duster in his hand. He hit Mu Shenrong directly and twice: "you son of a bitch, how dare you bully my daughter!"


    However, Mu Shenrong didn''t dodge. Fortunately, Shen Huan only gave two strokes with no gravity at all. Mu Shenrong was still holding a face of grievance: "Auntie, I''m just playing a joke with you. Don''t take it seriously. Come on, get up first and see if you''re hurt."


    "Mom, take a look." Shen Huan breathed heavily and threw the feather duster aside. He walked twice, and the pain hit him.


    Fu ran helped Shen Huan to the sofa: "Mom, you''d better not be arrogant. It would be worse if it was more serious."


    "Auntie, let me have a look." After speaking, Mu Shenrong squatted in front of Shen Huan, took off her shoes and socks, raised her ankle and carefully inspected it.


    Fu ran frowned: "what do you do? It''s hard for you to get hurt."


    "I learned some from my grandfather before." Mu Shenrong also took Shen Huan as an example, and then said, "it''s some ligament strain, but it''s not serious. Take some medicine and go back to rest for a few days. Try not to walk around these days. It''s OK. Ran Ran Ran, you can bring the medicine box at home and spray some medicine for Aunt first."


    After seeing Fu ran left, Mu Shenrong stood up again and said, "Auntie, take a rest. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Fu ran Gang stood on tiptoe to open the kitchen cabinet door and took the medicine box from it. Mu Shenrong also followed the kitchen.


    "What are you doing here?" Fu Ran''s defense consciousness is very obvious.


    "I''ll pour water for my aunt." But soon, Mu Shenrong lowered his voice and said, "Ran Ran Ran, we all cooked cooked rice, so next, you know how to say it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you threatening me? " Fu Ran''s eyes seemed to spat fire.


    Mu Shenrong smiles and shakes his head: "no, I''m for our good. Who do you think your parents know that we''re angry or in love?"


    He said that Fu ran naturally knew which was more important than anyone else.


    Seeing that he and Fu ran have reached an agreement, Mu Shenrong is not vague: "I pour water, you also hurry out."


    Shen Huan drank the water and put the medicine on it. Then he put his injured foot on the tea table and said calmly, "I have informed Ran Ran''s father. If there is anything you can tell her father."


    Fu ran silently ordered a row of wax for himself in his heart.


    Her father is not as good as her mother.


    Fu Zhongqian came faster than expected.


    Fu ran opened the door and saw Fu Zhongqian standing outside the door with a black face. He couldn''t even laugh if he wanted to smile. He just called out falsely, "Dad."


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong on one side immediately stepped forward and blocked Fu Zhongqian''s sharp sight with his own body for Fu ran: "Hello, uncle. I''m Mu Shenrong."


    Mu Shenrong greets Fu Zhongqian with his eyes as heavy as a thousand jin, but he still says hello without changing his face.Fu Zhongqian didn''t speak. He walked in and saw his wife sitting on the sofa with swollen ankles. He frowned and went forward: "how can you be so careless?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just an accident."


    Fu Zhongqian still tiger face: "I think it is popular."


    Shen Huan smiles, does not speak, is to admit, anyway the fact is so. Knowing that this will make fu Zhongqian more hostile to Mu Shenrong, but Shen Huan is also happy to see its success. After all, her thoughts on this matter are the same as those of Fu Zhongqian.


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran are not suitable.


    But now Mu Shenrong still takes Fu Ran''s hand and comes in together. It is obvious that he is adding fuel to the fire. Even if Shen Huan wants to help, he can''t help.


    "Ran Ran, help your mother go to the room to have a rest."


    Fu Zhongqian said that Fu ran didn''t dare to disobey her. Her father wanted to talk to Mu Shenrong alone, but she could not help hesitating. At this time, Mu Shenrong patted her on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. You should go to rest with your aunt first, and let me deal with the rest."


    Fu ran felt that it was really inappropriate for them to stay. But in Fu Zhongqian''s eyes, Fu Ran''s daughter would rather listen to that smelly boy than his father. It was really a woman who could not stay. He was angry, disappointed and distressed!


    After Fu ran and Shen Huan entered the room, Fu Zhongqian didn''t mean to stay in the living room. Instead, he stood up and walked out: "you come out with me!"


    Mu Shenrong was wearing only his shirt, and without a second word, he immediately followed him out.

 Chapter 2075

    Shen Huan sat calmly on the bed without sheets and watched Fu ran walking back and forth in front of her. She was dizzy and had to stop her voice: "Ran Ran Ran, what are you worried about? Your father is not a tiger and won''t eat people."


    "No, I''m not afraid of dad."


    "What are you afraid of? Are you afraid of that bastard eating your father?" When Shen Huan said this, he laughed first, which was less likely.


    Fu ran slightly twitched the corners of her mouth. She was not afraid of this, she was afraid of Mu Shenrong and disorderly talking. If she said something that shouldn''t be said, she would annoy Fu Zhongqian, and then she would be implicated. Although it''s very ungrateful to say so, what happened today is not within the scope of her tolerance. She is really a little confused.


    Shen Huan looked around, and finally fixed her eyes on the bed on her body: "Ran Ran Ran, this is good. Why do you wash the sheets?"


    Fu Ran''s back startled out a cold sweat, but strong self composed reply: "what''s the matter? It''s rare to have a rest today. Just wash it."


    "Then why did you just wash the sheets instead of the quilt covers?" Shen Huan''s eyes were like radar. She was searching up and down. Fu ran was terrified to see if she had noticed anything. If that was the case, it would have been --


    Fu ran repeatedly shook her head: "in fact, it was because she left some marks carelessly when she came to her relatives before, so she washed them."


    This answer, Shen Huan is dubious, at this time outside spread knock on the door: "Huanhuan, we go back."


    Fu Zhongqian''s voice didn''t sound very pleasant. Shen Huan and Fu ran looked at each other for a moment. Shen Huan immediately stood up and Fu ran went to open the door.


    Outside the door, Fu Zhongqian looked at Fu ran with a straight face. Fu ran felt guilty: "Dad --"


    Fu Zhongqian glared at her and took Shen Huan''s hand: "go, go back."


    It seems that the conversation with Mu Shenrong is not smooth. Shen Huan asks carefully: "what about Ranran, how to do, continue to stay here?"


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Fu ran: "this is your own choice. You can do it yourself!"


    Fu ran was so slow that he sent Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan out together. Shen Huan limped and had something to explain, so he walked very slowly. Fu Zhongqian simply held her up and walked out quickly.


    Shen Huan had no choice but to say to Fu ran: "Ran Ran, you go back. My mother will come to see you another day."


    Fu Zhongqian''s attitude made Fu ran feel very sad. She nodded: "yes, mom and Dad, you should be careful when you go back."


    Shen Huan put Shen Huan in the car, and Fu Zhongqian drove away without looking back. Seeing his attitude, Shen Huan thought of Fu Ran''s last sad eyes. He was not angry and patted Fu Zhongqian on the shoulder: "what are you doing? I don''t know that Ranran will be sad."


    "What you do will have to bear the consequences, sad?" He''s still sad.


    Shen Huan didn''t understand: "Mu Shenrong said to you, Ran Ran Ran did something. Don''t play a riddle for me. Can you speak clearly?"


    "There''s nothing to say."


    Fu Zhongqian shut up and let Shen Huan scratch his lung. The situation of Mu Shenrong and Fu ran was not better or worse. Fu ran put his hands on his hips and glared at Mu Shenrong: "what''s the matter? What did you say to my father?" Fu Zhong Qian never had such an attitude towards Fu ran, which made Fu ran feel very sad.


    Mu Shenrong was a little frustrated. He didn''t expect that Fu Zhongqian had such a bad impression on him. Even if he made his words so clear, Fu Zhongqian''s tone did not change at all. Fu Zhongqian also thought about Fu Ran''s childhood, who Mu Shenrong was and what he had done to Fu ran before, and his attitude was even stronger and worse.


    Mu Shenrong was also forced to have no way out. So he and Fu ran had cooked cooked rice, which was good. They directly lit the bomb, and Fu Zhongqian exploded with a bang. Thinking of the pictures at that time, Mu Shenrong and he also had some regrets. He never made things impossible, but this time he met Fu Zhongqian, it was an opponent.


    Fu Zhongqian was deeply hostile to him, especially when he knew that he was the one who bullied his daughter when he was a child, and now he bullied his daughter again, which is a deep-rooted anger.


    It''s a long way to go. Thinking of his own situation, Mu Shenrong couldn''t help sighing.


    Fu ran saw that he was silent. He just shook his head and sighed. He was immediately angry: "I asked you what you said to my father."


    Mu Shenrong shrunk his neck: "also did not say what, just said a few true words."


    "Truth -" Fu Ran''s eyes immediately widened, "did you tell my father about our affairs? Are you crazy? " No wonder her father is so angry. Mu Shenrong really dares to say anything.


    And the underwear on the sofa. If it wasn''t for this, her mother wouldn''t find out, and her father wouldn''t know: "what''s on the sofa is what you left on purpose, isn''t it? Mu Shenrong --" Fu ran Nu starts from his heart, looks around, picks up a broom and greets Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong repeatedly dodged: "misunderstanding, this is really a misunderstanding, you listen to me, that is really not my intention, I don''t want things to become like this."Fu ran was panting, but she did not catch up with Mu Shenrong. Finally, she threw the broom to the ground and returned to her room.


    Mu Shenrong followed up, but was shut the door and threw a snuff of ashes.


    He kicked the wall dejectedly.


    Before long, Fu ran came out with the suitcase. Mu Shenrong immediately grasped her delicate wrist: "what are you doing here?"


    "I move out." She couldn''t stay here. Fu Zhongqian didn''t call her when she left this time. It can be seen that she was really angry. She was also very sad. This was not her original intention. She never wanted to cheat them. She pulled her arm out. "Everyone is an adult. What happened last night should be considered nothing happened."


    "Nothing happened?" Mu Shenrong seemed to be stung by a wasp''s tail needle, "what you said is so light. You clearly have feelings for me. Why should you cheat yourself?"


    "It''s all about your good self feeling. I don''t feel for you. Leave this place for you. I''ll go!"


    "Fu ran, stop for me!" Seeing Fu ran Zhen''s head not returning to leave, Mu Shenrong was very upset, "speak clearly!"


    "There''s nothing to say. I''ve told you everything that should be said. I don''t feel for you. If you like this place, you can leave it to you. As I said earlier, we are not suitable." Fu ran didn''t look back. She just grabbed the fingertips of the suitcase, but she was shaking violently. She didn''t know why these words would be so hard and painful that she couldn''t breathe.

 Chapter 2076

    Mu Shenrong laughed at himself twice and said to Fu ran, "no, you don''t have to go. I''ll go."


    Fu ran was stunned for a moment, and nodded with a firm heart: "that''s no better!"


    -


    when Mu Shenrong left, Fu ran sat in his room and heard the sound of closing the door outside. His curled fingers tightened his fist and tears suddenly fell.


    Although there was an accident, but now all these accidents are back to the original track, but why, her heart will be so painful and so miserable.


    Why, why.


    -


    "Oh, I said Fu ran, you took a day off and went to the zoo to communicate with national treasures?" In the rest space, Zhao Ting made fun of Fu ran.


    Fu Ran''s face was frozen and ignored him.


    Wang Yang and Hou Jun have left, and Qiu Chenxi has not come today, so there are only Zhao ting and Fu ran here.


    Seeing that Fu ran ignored her, Zhao Ting kept saying, "why, some people make you angry? I said, I am the most reliable boyfriend, ah, you help him kick it as soon as possible, he is really not suitable for you


    Why does everyone say that they are not suitable? No one is her. Whether she is suitable or not is only her own knowledge, but why others say so.


    Fu ran packed up his books and changed his seat: "I''m in a bad mood today. Don''t talk to me or pay attention to me."


    Zhao Ting touched his nose: "what are you afraid of when you are in a bad mood? I''ll take you to relax later. You must be in a good mood!"


    "No Fu ran flatly refused, "don''t pay attention to me."


    Her mood had never been so restless, upset and impetuous that she wanted to vent her anger.


    The words are divided into two parts.


    Fu Ran is not in a good mood, and Mu Shenrong''s mood is not much better.


    Du Kang is the only one who can solve the problem.


    In the dimly lit bar, Xu Shaoyan looked at the men around him bottle after bottle of wine. When the wine was presented with a new bottle of wine, he directly withheld the bottle of wine. At the same time, he said to the bartender, "we don''t have to greet here. You go and greet others."


    Mu Shenrong pushed away his hand: "come here to drink."


    Xu Shaoyan Lengran: "you called me here to see you drink, right? In this case, you drink, I go back to accompany my son."


    "Oh, no, your son should be sleeping now. There are aunts watching at home, so you don''t have to accompany him." "Come on, drink with me, drink with me!" said Mu Shenrong


    "You know I don''t drink. If you have something to say, if you have a problem, you can find a way. Drinking can''t solve the problem." Xu Shaoyan said calmly.


    As a 30-year-old man, Xu Shaoyan''s self-discipline is almost harsh. Besides taking care of his only son, all his thoughts are devoted to scientific research. Sometimes, Mu Shenrong is willing to be defeated. Such a man is just like a working machine.


    "Ah." "No wonder your wife wants to divorce you. You really don''t understand the amorous feelings."


    Xu Shaoyan was not moved: "I didn''t intend to get married in my whole life. Now it''s good for everyone."


    His ex-wife is loved by his parents. His parents want to have grandchildren and force him to get married. In this case, he obeys their wishes. His wife is also very competitive. She became pregnant in less than two months. Originally, he thought it would be a happy marriage. However, when he thought that his wife was pregnant, Xu Shaoyan would never see anyone for many years. He devoted several years to the latest scientific research in the laboratory I completely forget that I am a man with a wife.


    In this way, not a year after the birth of the child, his wife cheated and gave Xu Shaoyan a big green hat. However, after knowing that, Xu Shaoyan did not react much. He only said the word divorce and ended his two-year marriage.


    The parents were so angry that they left their grandson to Xu Shaoyan and went back to their hometown.


    If they continue to stay here to take care of Xu Shaoyan''s children, Xu Shaoyan will certainly be even more homeless and will not remember that he has a son.


    In a word, every family has a difficult lesson to read.


    Fortunately, Xu Shaoyan didn''t really have any feelings and feelings about the previous marriage, so now he was taken out by Mu Shenrong, as if listening to other people''s affairs. He had no response: "it doesn''t matter. I have a son anyway. I can live without a wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to chat or not


    Xu Shaoyan shrugged: "don''t want to listen to me, then I''ll go."


    "Well, you know I don''t have many friends here, so you have the heart to go like this? Drink with me. "


    "I don''t drink. If you have something to say, I''ll see what I can do. I don''t like to leave today''s problems until tomorrow."


    Mu Shenrong wryly smile: "you deserve to be alone, OK, I''ll tell you."


    "Oh, emotional problems. I can''t help you."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "I just wanted to tell you, but I didn''t want you to help me solve the problem.""Then you said it, and I heard it. I''m happy. Can I go back?"


    Originally, he wanted to drink so much energy, which was polished by Xu Shaoyan''s three urges and four requests. Mu Shenrong surrendered: "well, you go back first. My son will stay here for a long time."


    Xu Shaoyan really did not hesitate to stand up from the chair, but at this time, a girl''s body suddenly staggered to Xu Shaoyan''s arms.


    Xu Shaoyan is stunned for a moment. It has been opened there.


    A few gangsters came to this side. The girl was full of wine, but she grabbed Xu Shaoyan''s clothes: "ah, help, please help us. We don''t know them. My classmate has been caught. Please help her quickly."


    The girl over there is really struggling, but a little girl can''t break away from several men''s opponents.


    The girl shrinks directly behind Xu Shaoyan, who frowns. Even if he doesn''t like to meddle in his business, he can''t watch the two girls being taken away.


    Mu Shenrong, too, has always hated trouble, but at least he is not a bad man who is devoid of human nature. When things come to his eyes, he can''t let go of the matter. It happens that he is in a bad mood. Quan Dang is angry. He goes to save the girl over there, and the matter here is left to Xu Shaoyan.


    The punks are not reasonable people. Besides, they drink too much. If they don''t agree with each other, they will start directly.


    Mu Shenrong has no place to spread his anger, which is just right.


    Xu Shaoyan and Mu Shenrong look at Wen, but their skills are not weak, so both sides fight into a ball, each with damage.


    People around quickly called the police. Soon, the police came and took everyone back together.

 Chapter 2077

    Xu Shaoyan took off his suit and wrinkled his white shirt. He frowned discontentedly. The most important thing was that his face was still covered with color. After 30 years of life, he was still in such a mess for the first time.


    Mu Shenrong was not much better, but he also laughed at Xu Shaoyan: "director Xu, it''s good to stretch out my hand. It''s my first time to see you so unruly."


    "Each other." Xu Shaoyan hums coldly.


    Mu Shenrong arched his hand: "accept and accept."


    The girl over there made a note under the police''s inquiry: "my name is Fu Duoduo. My classmates and I went to see the world and didn''t know them at all!"


    Fuduoduo? Mu Shenrong frowned and looked at the small face that could not see the true face at all.


    After finishing the record and checking the ID card, the police asked Fu Duoduo to ask his family to come to bail. Fu Duoduo was shocked and shook his head: "no, no, my parents are in city A. It''s too late to call them. Ah, can I ask my sister to bail me out? Her name is Fu ran, working here!"


    Fu Duoduo had a quick answer.


    Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan look at each other. It''s good. They seldom do justice once. It''s really good for good.


    Xu Shaoyan and Mu Shenrong used to be brave enough to fight for justice. They also showed relevant certificates. Soon the truth of the matter came to light. Naturally, the police would not embarrass them. After signing the record, they would let them go back.


    Fu Duoduo and her classmates had been waiting for a long time. Seeing that the record was ready, they immediately came to say hello. Fu Duoduo clasped his hands and said, "two heroes, thank you for your help, or I will fall into the hands of thieves. I''m really grateful!"


    Xu Shaoyan a Leng, looked at Mu Shenrong one eye, asked him this what situation, this little girl''s brain is still some abnormal ah.


    Mu Shenrong smiles. In fact, he doesn''t know. He doesn''t know Fu Hanshen''s family. He doesn''t know Fu Duoduo at all. He just heard of her, so he can''t answer Xu Shaoyan''s question. He can only say, "it''s OK, or you go back first."


    "I don''t mean to stay at all. I''ll go first."


    The trouble caused by this whole body, Xu Shaoyan nodded at Fu Duoduo and left.


    Thirty year old Xu Shaoyan is full of manly charm, but his cold and light attitude is really hurtful. Fu Duoduo said with some regret: "I''m leaving now. I didn''t thank him well. By the way, I haven''t asked the hero''s name."


    Mu Shenrong puffed at the back. He thought he was no worse than Xu Shaoyan. However, the little girl Fu Duoduo only saw Xu Shaoyan, but didn''t notice him at all. It really hurt her self-esteem. Fortunately, a little girl noticed Mu Shenrong and said sincerely, "thank you for saving us, otherwise we must suffer."


    However, Mu Shenrong only looked at the girl and then moved his sight: "do you want to go to the bathroom to clean up first?" Otherwise, it would be really frightening to have such a face on the street in the middle of the night.


    Fu Duoduo took out her dressing mirror and took out a cold breath: "God, how can I be such a ghost?"


    Another girl is also, more than the previous encounter that a few small thugs in panic in the same place: "Oh, God, how we have become like this, to die."


    Mu Shenrong could not help but feel that the decision he left might be wrong.


    But the next second, the emotion is immediately forgotten.


    Because outside the gate came an anxious call: "blossoming, blossoming!"


    Fu Duoduo had no time to go to the bathroom, so he had to call Fu ran first: "sister ran ran, I''m here."


    As soon as Fu ran entered the door, he put his attention on Fu Duoduo. However, Fu Duo Duo''s face left Fu ran stunned for several seconds and did not dare to recognize: "Duoduo?"


    Fu Duoduo was embarrassed and said with a smile: "it''s me, sister ran ran. I''m sorry, but I don''t want you to come here so late. I really don''t know who to look for. Fortunately, you''re here. Thank you."


    Fu ran saw that Fu Duoduo was safe, and his hanging heart was relieved. Then he noticed that there were other people nearby. As soon as he looked up, he collided with Mu Shenrong''s line of sight, and was immediately stunned.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t notice Fu Ran''s abnormality. She just took her hand and said, "by the way, sister ran ran, let me introduce you to you. This is my classmate Xiaomi. This is the person who saved us. What''s the name?" Fu Duoduo grabs his head and doesn''t remember for a moment.


    "Oh, thank you." Fu ran, however, took Fu Duoduo''s hand with indifference. "I''ll take you back."


    "Wait a minute." Mu Shenrong frowned and blocked their way, "it''s so late, it''s not safe to take a taxi, I''ll send you."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi to see them off."


    "They''ve been in danger once. Do you want to be in danger with them? There''s no guarantee that someone else will come and save you this time! "


    Fu ran also frowned: "who wants you to save."


    "Oh, stop!" Seeing Fu ran and Mu Shenrong quarrel as if no one else, Fu Duoduo is caught in a dilemma. Finally, he shouts, which successfully stops Fu ran and Mu Shenrong''s naive quarrel, "do you know?" Fu Duoduo looks left and right."Yes."


    "I don''t know!"


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran answered in one voice, but Fu Duoduo nodded: "that is to know."


    Fu ran glared at Fu Duoduo: "I''m going to go through the formalities and go."


    Fu Duoduo didn''t dare to disobey Fu ran. After all, her life was still in Fu Ran''s hands. If Fu ran was not happy to tell her family about it, she would be unable to bear it. But looking at Fu Ran''s appearance, Fu Duoduo was very curious. After watching Fu ran go far away, she patted Mu Shen Rong''s chest and asked, "Hey, tell me, what''s going on Sister ran has a very good temper. She never gets angry easily. How can you make her hot? By the way, I haven''t asked you what your name is. "


    "Mu Shenrong."


    "Mu Shenrong?" Fu Duoduo chewed the name. "The name is OK, but it sounds familiar to me. I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    Fu Duoduo really felt some impression now. He tried hard to think back. Suddenly, he slapped Mu Shenrong''s chest again. He almost didn''t turn over Mu Shenrong''s internal organs. Mu Shenrong silently resisted the impulse of vomiting blood. The girl''s strength was too strong.


    "Ah, I remember, I remember," Fu Duoduo said happily to Mu Shenrong. "You are the little boy friend of sister ran before."


    Boyfriend three words let Mu Shenrong or very useful, but why the boy friend in front of a small character, and still before? How about now!

 Chapter 2078

    Without hearing Mu Shenrong''s sadness, Fu Duoduo looked Mu Shenrong back and forth from top to bottom twice, then nodded and shook his head: "it seems that you must have done something sorry for sister ran, so that she was so angry and pitiful."


    Mu Shenrong heard this and got angry: "I saved you somehow, count your Savior, have you talked to the savior like this?"


    "It seems reasonable to say so. Do you think I should help you?" Although Fu Duoduo''s face was still heavily colored, he could not cover his vivid eyes, as if he could speak.


    Mu Shenrong raised eyebrows and looked at the little girl of the ancient spirit: "what kind of ghost idea do you have?"


    "Haha, I just came up with a mutually beneficial solution."


    However, Fu Ran has finished the formalities and is calling Fu Duoduo to pass. Seeing this, Fu Duoduo immediately took Mu Shenrong and walked together: "go, hero, send the Buddha to the West. Please send us another journey."


    Mu Shenrong at this time is the expression of appreciation to Fu Duoduo. The little girl is full of aura and knows what he wants.


    Fu Duoduo is to lower the voice of Mu Shenrong: "remember, I helped you, you owe me once."


    Mu Shenrong is very generous: "no problem, you can tell me what you want back."


    "Go on Fu Duoduo patted Mu Shenrong on the shoulder. "I like to make friends with bright and bright people. You are a friend, I have made it!"


    See Fu Duoduo unexpectedly pull Mu Shenrong to come over together, Fu ran immediately stiff a color: "Duoduo, go back."


    "Sister ran ran, it''s so late, and the car is not safe outside. Let the hero give us a ride, or we won''t be at ease when you are alone."


    "How to send it? You didn''t smell the smell of wine all over his body. He was drunk driving himself."


    "I don''t drive." Mu Shenrong said, "I''ve already called for a driver."


    One enemy three.


    Fu Duoduo opened her mouth and others opened her mouth. She was no match for them. In the end, she had to be defeated and got on Mu Shenrong''s car.


    Fu Duoduo quietly winked at Mu Shenrong and let him remember his help today.


    Mu Shenrong slightly hooked the corners of his mouth, and felt that the wine tonight was refreshing.


    Fu ran and Fu Duoduo sat in the back seat together, while Mu Shenrong sat in the co pilot. After getting on the bus, Fu Duoduo and her classmates couldn''t help yawning. Fu ran, seeing this, yelled: "how can you two young people go to bars? I don''t know."


    "I see, sister, I dare not next time. By the way, our school is closed now. We can''t go back. Sister, what should we do?"


    Fu ran had thought of this problem, so he reported his address to the driver: "you can go to my place for a night tonight. Do you know if you can go back to school early tomorrow morning?"


    "I see, sister. It''s very nice of you to have a spare room." Fu Duoduo was very happy, but mu Shenrong, who was sitting in front of him, smelled again. There was a vacant room, but that room was his room!


    Fu ran didn''t think so much about it. She didn''t sleep well last night. Now she''s too tired. She fell asleep with Fu Duoduo.


    After arriving at the residence, he beckoned the sleepy Fu Duoduo and her classmates to get out of the car. Mu Shenrong followed them, but was forbidden to enter by Fu ran: "thank you tonight. Please send it here. You can go back."


    Ah, used up on a kick, Mu Shenrong''s heart was cool, but look at Fu Ran''s black eyes, or said to her: "OK, you go in, I also go back."


    "Take your time, no delivery." With that, Fu ran closed the door.


    Mu Shenrong stood outside the door and laughed at himself.


    Women are merciless. That''s not ambiguous.


    -


    Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi are also too sleepy to enjoy the house. Fu ran settled them in the room where Mu Shenrong lived before, and then went back to his room to undress and go to sleep. However, as soon as they were underwater, the mobile phone rang.


    She picked it up in a daze. The next second, the whole person sat up from the bed like a frightened bird. Before her coat could be put on, she hastily put on her shoes and ran out: "I know. I know. I''ll come back immediately. Let old Lin insist on it. I''ll come back soon!"


    Fu ran was flustered and rushed out of the door.


    It was nanny Lin who called, saying that she had just found out that Mr. Lin was suddenly out of breath and had called an ambulance


    When Mu Shenrong was just about to leave, he suddenly heard the sound of opening the door behind him. He saw Fu ran running towards him in a hurry: "go back, take me to the airport right away. I want to go back to city A. if something happened to Mr. Lin, send me back immediately!"


    After hearing this, Mu Shen Rong was also in a deep heart. He immediately took Fu Ran''s hand and said, "let''s get on the bus first."


    Fu Ran''s hands were very cold, tears were rolling in her eyes, and her hands were shaking, so the mobile phones were unstable. Mu Shenrong took her mobile phone and said, "don''t worry, I''ll find a friend to find a way to send you back as soon as possible."The plane is undoubtedly the fastest, but there is no flight, so mu Shenrong chose high-speed rail, but there is no high-speed rail from city B to city A. after checking all the routes, Mu Shenrong found a friend to drive them to another city and caught the high-speed rail back to city A. This is the quickest way.


    On the way, he found someone to pick them up at the high-speed railway station and arranged all these things. Then he looked at Fu ran, who was thin in clothes and even had the wrong shoes. He took off his suit and put it on Fu ran, and squatted in front of her to help her change the two shoes.


    Fu ran was stunned and opened her mouth. Mu Shenrong stopped her: "I know what you want to say, but you don''t have to say anything. It''s OK. I have me. You can sleep for a while. I''ll call you when I get there."


    Fu ran pursed his lips and shook his head: "I can''t sleep."


    Mu Shenrong sat down beside her, put his arm around her shoulder, and made her lean against himself: "if you can''t sleep, you have to sleep. You haven''t slept well for two nights. When you get to the hospital, you can''t hold on. Take a rest first, and then you can take care of old Lin better."


    Mu Shenrong''s words are also reasonable. The more critical the situation is, the more calm she needs and the more physical strength she needs. Besides, she is really tired. Leaning on Mu Shenrong''s shoulder, she calms down her uneasy heart and slowly closes her eyes.


    Seeing Fu Ran''s even breath, Mu Shenrong was relieved when she knew she was asleep. Fortunately, she did not resist desperately at the moment, so that two people could still be so close to each other and enjoy the tranquility of this moment.


    He didn''t have a good rest last night, so he fell asleep next to Fu ran.

 Chapter 2079

    When he arrived at the hospital, it was already daybreak, and Fu Ran''s face looked very haggard.


    Before the car stopped, she rushed to get out of the car. Mu Shenrong paid the money and ran after her, reminding her to slow down from time to time, but Fu ran didn''t slow down. However, when she went up the steps, she suddenly fell down. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong caught her in the back and took her waist: "it''s OK. Your face is very ugly."


    "Thank you. It''s all right," he said. After stabilizing his mind, Fu ran walked quickly towards the inside.


    Finally, I saw the waiting nanny outside the ICU. Mr. Lin had no other relatives. Unfortunately, at this time, there was only one nanny beside him. The nanny was obviously flustered. Up to now, people haven''t calmed down. Seeing Fu ran, he seemed to have seen the backbone. He quickly grasped Fu Ran''s hand: "Miss Ranran, you can count it."


    "How''s old Lin?" Fu ran gasped and looked inside.


    "Just half an hour ago, I was pushed out of the operating room, and the doctors were still in it, but the doctor said --" before the nanny finished, the door of ICU opened. Fu ran saw someone and immediately went up: "Uncle Fu, how''s old Lin?"


    Fu Hanshen took off his mask and shook his head solemnly: "Ran Ran Ran, we tried our best, but old Lin''s health is really not good, you go in and have a look."


    Fu ran reeled, shaking his body so badly that almost the whole person was paralyzed: "Uncle Fu, is there really no way?"


    "Go in. Old Lin doesn''t want us to continue rescuing. But he wants to see you for the last time. Fortunately, you are here."


    Fu ran immediately covered his face and sobbed.


    Mu Shenrong reminded her in the back: "well, it''s not the time to cry. Old Lin is still waiting for you. Go in quickly."


    "You are the child of Mojia. Mr. Lin wants you to go in together." Fu Hanshen looks at Mu Shenrong.


    After that, other doctors also withdrew from the inside. Fu ran was shaking. It was Mu Shenrong who took her hand and held it firmly: "don''t be sad. Let old Lin go uneasy."


    Fu ran wiped his face with a paper towel, took a few deep breaths, raised a smile, and then entered the ICU.


    With the ventilator on one side, Lin Lai didn''t wear it. All the pipes on his body were pulled out. He was lying there in his plain clothes, breathing very fast and difficult. But he was calm. When he saw Fu ran and Mu Shenrong come in together, he even gave a slight smile.


    Fu Ran''s repressed tears fell in an instant.


    "Old Lin." Kneeling beside the hospital bed, Fu ran tearfully, "Mr. Lin, you are insisting on it. It will be OK. It will be OK."


    Old Lin shook his head: "no, Ran Ran, I''ve lived enough in my life. There''s no point in living any longer. That''s it." Lin''s voice was like a wind, but his words were still clear and his words were still very logical. "I don''t want to lie down and not move with all the pipes in my body. I want to be a living dead man Go clean Ran Ran ran... "


    Mr. Lin raised his withered hand, and Fu ran immediately held it: "I am here, Mr. Lin, I am here. Don''t talk about it. You will get better. You will live a long life. Mr. Lin, I beg you to insist on it again and again."


    Tears welled up. Fu ran cried like a tearful man.


    Old Lin''s eyes were red, but his mouth still said: "silly boy, don''t cry, smile and send me away. Mu ¡ª¡ª¡±


    Mr. Lin looked at Mu Shenrong behind Fu ran. Mu Shenrong also knelt down, took Fu ran and Lin''s hands and said, "Mr. Lin, I know what you want to say. You can rest assured that I will take care of her and will not bully her. You can leave at ease."


    Old Lin nodded painfully and hard. Looking at Fu ran and Mu Shenrong''s eyes, there seemed to be thousands of words in his eyes, but he had no strength to say it. He just looked at them quietly, quietly looking at them and smiling.


    At this time, the door of ICU suddenly opened. Mu Shenrong turned around and saw his grandfather appear in the door in a wheelchair.


    "Old man Lin!" Mu Laozi got up from the wheelchair excitedly and walked to the bedside of Lin Laozi''s sickbed with a staggering and urgent step.


    Lin''s original chaotic and lax eyes suddenly gathered a glimmer of light, looking at the wind and frost on his face, said: "old man, I''ll go first."


    They have been fighting for a lifetime, but at this age, they have already cherished each other, and the quarrel is just for the continuation of their feelings. Now that Lin Laozhen is dying, Mu Laozi''s heart is no less sad than Fu ran, but also know that life and death have a life and death. At their age, it will be sooner or later, so Mr. Mu didn''t say let him be firm If you hold on, you just hold on to the other hand of Mr. Lin and say, "OK, old man, you can walk slowly and wait for me. I will come soon. Wait for me in front of me. We haven''t quarreled enough. We have to continue to quarrel. Don''t go too far, so I can''t find it."


    Old Lin''s mouth was smiling. The light originally condensed suddenly disappeared. His eyes closed slowly, and his hands were weak.


    "Old Lin --" Fu ran cried eagerly, the pain of crying penetrated his heart.Mr. Mu is also full of tears: "old man, old man, you go all the way, old man, you wait for me."


    Fu Hanshen and the doctor then came in and examined old Lin''s body. Fu Hanshen announced the time of his death. Fu ran was so sad that he couldn''t restrain himself and suddenly fainted.


    "Ran Ran --" Mu Shenrong cried anxiously.


    -


    when Fu ran woke up, he only saw a bleak white, and the white ceiling was filled with a faint smell of disinfectant.


    She knows, this is the hospital, what happened before is not a dream, Lin is always really gone.


    She opened the quilt and was seen by the nurse who came in. The nurse said, "you are awake."


    Fu ran wanted to pull out the dropper, but was stopped by the nurse: "Hey, don''t pull it. It''s glucose. Your hypoglycemia is too weak. Add some nutrition."


    "No more." Fu ran shook his head. "I have other things to do. Let me go out."


    She looked at her mobile phone, and she was unconscious for about an hour. Old Lin still has a lot of other things to deal with. She can''t lie here.


    According to Fu Hanshen''s explanation, the nurse told her: "the dean said that they will deal with old Lin''s affairs. When you wake up, you will rest here. When they have arranged, they will inform you. That Mr. Mu also said, let you rest assured, leave everything to him, he will deal with him, let you have a good rest. "


    When Fu ran heard the speech, the hand that pulled out the needle had a slight pause, and the tears filled her eyes, but she did not insist on getting out of bed. She was afraid that she would not be able to control her emotions when she saw old Lin. she was afraid that she could not handle those things well. Therefore, it might be better to give it to Mu Shenrong.

 Chapter 2080

    When the glucose was almost over, Mu Shenrong came.


    Obviously, it was noon, and the sunlight outside was dazzling, but Fu ran still felt cold and cold. She curled up on the bed with her knees in her arms, like a poor kitten abandoned by others, sobbing soundlessly.


    Mu Shenrong was also in a heavy mood, but he opened the porridge in his hand and handed it to Fu ran: "don''t cry. Have some porridge first. You haven''t eaten anything for a day and a night. Come on, have some porridge first."


    Fu ran shook his head: "I''m not hungry."


    "Well," Mu Shenrong himself took up the bowl of porridge, scooped a spoon from it, put it on the edge of his mouth to cool it, and then handed it to Fu Ran''s lips. "I know you are not in the mood or hungry, but there are still many things to deal with under Lin Lao. You can''t fall down, listen to me, and drink the porridge first."


    Fu ran sucked his nose and was silent for a moment. He took the bowl and spoon and said, "thank you. I can do it myself. Have you eaten it?"


    "Well, just below."


    "Oh."


    Fu ran drank porridge in silence. He would not like to face it any more, but he had to face it: "has everything been arranged for old Lin?"


    "All right." Mu Shenrong replied, "Mr. Lin doesn''t let the nanny inform anyone about the rescue and hospitalization. He only lets the nanny inform you. It can be seen that old Lin is also very worried about you. For the sake of Mr. Lin, you should also make yourself better soon. "


    Fu ran sniffed, remembering what had happened before, and almost cried again.


    Mu Shenrong took a paper towel and wiped it on her face: "Mr. Lin likes to be quiet. Before leaving, he told him not to do big things. He wanted to go quietly. However, he had already known about this matter, and many people came specially. So I arranged a farewell ceremony for him in the funeral home. He has made great contributions in his life More. I think the ceremony should be quiet, but it can''t make him less dignified. What do you think? "


    What Mu Shenrong said is reasonable. Although Mr. Lin wants to go quietly and low-key, his life is full of peaches and plums all over the world. His disciples have the right to know about his departure. There must be many people who come to mourn him. It''s most appropriate to have a quiet and dignified funeral for Mr. Lin. so after listening to Mu Shenrong''s arrangement, Fu ran said, "you arrange it, I haven''t Opinions. "


    "Well, then you have a rest."


    Fu ran shook his head: "no, I still want to see Mr. Lin


    Lin''s ancestral hall is set up in his own courtyard. This is his home and the most nostalgic place in his life. To let him return here is perhaps his best destination.


    However, the news of Fu Ran''s funeral is coming back.


    The next day, countless flowers flowed in like tide, but everyone knew the character of Mr. Lin, so there was no sound. They just silently bowed in front of the statue of Mr. Lin, and then walked to the body of Mr. Lin, silently looked at him and said goodbye.


    The most unexpected thing is that he is eighty-eight years old, but since old Lin was sent back, he has been sitting beside him without leaving.


    Mu Shenrong tried to persuade him to go back to rest for several times, but he refused: "this is the last chance. I really can''t see this old man anymore. How can I go? You don''t need to worry about me. Let me sit here."


    Leaders from higher levels also came to comfort him one after another. It can be seen that old Lin is respected. Minister Zhao and Zhao Ting have also come.


    Minister Zhao looked sad. After seeing Lin''s body, he went to the corner where there was no one to cry. Zhao Ting looked at Fu Ran''s face and said, "how long have you not rested? Do you know how ugly your face is? You go to rest. Here I''ll help you watch. "


    Zhao Ting wants to take off Fu Ran''s clothes. Fu ran says, "no, I can."


    "What can you do? Don''t you see that you are not much better than the dead?" As soon as the words were spoken, Zhao Ting had some regrets. Fu ran looked at him with hostile eyes.


    "I''m sorry I said something wrong, but you really should rest. You can''t stay up until the funeral is over. You can go and I''ll watch for you."


    When Mu Shenrong came in from the outside, he saw the pull of Fu ran and Zhao ting. He pulled Fu ran to his side, took off her clothes and gave them to Zhao Ting: "he is a disciple. It''s proper for him to keep watch. Go and go to sleep."


    Fu Ran''s whole person is floating, being pulled by Mu Shenrong is like a puppet.


    Zhao Ting curled his mouth and didn''t say anything.


    Mu Shenrong took Fu ran to the guest room, forced her to press on the bed, cover the quilt: "close your eyes, sleep."


    Fu Ran is so tired that he can''t even speak. The whole world is spinning around. After closing his eyes, he feels that the world is dark.


    -


    after a while, Fu ran was awakened by a panic and suddenly opened his eyes to see the darkness.


    Knock on the head, she let herself sober up, but the waist that iron arm, also can''t ignore, let her move.They were held together like two babies, her ears still had his heavy breathing, she woke up so much, his breath was still very stable, did not receive any impact, it can be seen how deep he sleeps.


    If she is tired these days, then he is even more tired. After busy, inside and outside, all things are done by him. He has also fulfilled his promise to make old Lin''s funeral low-key and decent, so he is more tired than her.


    Fu ran looked at the mobile phone, but it was only two hours later. Seeing that he was sleeping so heavily, she couldn''t bear to wake him up, so she didn''t dare to move around again and closed her eyes.


    When she woke up again, it was already bright outside. Fu ran quickly sat up from the bed, but she was the only one in the bed, and Mu Shenrong had disappeared.


    Fu ran put on his clothes and went out to see Fu ran and Zhao Ting sitting at the same time having breakfast. Minister Zhao and another disciple of old Lin knelt on the ground to guard for him.


    Zhao Ting waved to Fu ran: "Fu ran, come to have breakfast and sit next to me."


    Mu Shenrong glared at her: "sit next to me."


    Seeing what they did, Fu ran took a seat which was quite far away from both of them and filled him with some porridge.


    Mu Shenrong looked at Fu Ran''s face and nodded: "I look good today. It seems that I had a good sleep last night."


    Fu ran heard the speech, and his face was a little red: "ah, it''s OK."


    Zhao Ting took a deep look at Mu Shenrong. He was very clear about where Mu Shenrong was sleeping last night. Now he said this on purpose, but it is not suitable to talk about this topic on this occasion.


    After a good rest, they were in a relaxed mood. After a while, Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan arrived.

 Chapter 2081

    Since Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan left in anger a few days ago, Fu ran and they didn''t talk on the phone. Seeing each other at once, Fu ran felt a little sad.


    When Fu Zhongqian saw Mu Shenrong, he still didn''t have a good face, but now it''s not suitable for attack, so he ignored Mu Shenrong.


    Shen Huan hugged Fu ran and gave her warmth.


    "Thank you, mom." With Shen Huan''s embrace, Fu ran breathed a sigh of relief from his heart. Nothing makes people feel happier than the support and company of his family.


    Shen Huan nodded slightly: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve done a good job with old Lin. we''ve all heard that you''re great. Your parents are proud of you."


    Fu ran also nodded, and then looked at Fu Zhongqian with some timidity. Fu Zhongqian was still angry, but he still took the overall situation into consideration: "since we are already doing it, let''s do the things of old Lin well first. We don''t need to think about other things. Let''s talk about them later."


    "I see. Thank you, Dad."


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan went to pay a salute to Mr. Lin. they sat here for a while and then went back. The main reason was that Mu Shenrong was in and out of Fu Zhongqian''s eyes. Fu Zhongqian was very upset, but he was not allowed to attack. Therefore, he was extremely distressed.


    Shen Huan knew what he was thinking, so he made an excuse that he was not feeling well, so they left first.


    After getting on the bus, seeing Fu Zhongqian not leave immediately, but looking back again, Shen Huan sighed: "Zhongqian, I think Ranran is big. Should we not interfere too much? What we should do with her for the rest of her life should be the talents she likes. In fact, I think the Mojia child is also very good. The internal and external management here is in good order."


    and "Good?" As soon as Fu Zhongqian heard Shen Huan''s words, he immediately exploded, "where can you see that he is OK? If he was good, he would bully Ranran so much and hurt Ran Ran Ran. He also gave Ran Ran such a prank toy and scared her to cry?"


    Shen Huan said to the point: "it''s not children''s fighting. It''s normal for children to fight and make noise. Are we -"


    "normal? It''s no nonsense to ask every child to bully children like him. It is said that seeing old at the age of three, his past has fully exposed his essence. Besides, what''s more, he suddenly says that he likes us ran ran? Do you believe it? "


    "That''s a bit of a generalization." Shen Huan didn''t agree with Fu Zhongqian''s point of view. "Maybe he just wanted to attract Ran Ran''s attention, ah, yes!" When Shen Huan thought of this possibility, his eyes suddenly brightened, "I think it''s very possible."


    "No way! At first glance, the boy of the Mu family has a bad heart and a bad intention. Moreover, he and the girl of Qiu''s family are not clear about it. They want to be engaged. If they don''t, they will not be engaged? How can it be so simple? Qiu Mianzhi and I have always been well water, but we don''t want to end up with the reputation of robbing a son-in-law and a bad marriage. There are so many boys in the world, so it is necessary for us to taint this stigma and hang ourselves on this crooked neck tree? "


    "Well, well, well, don''t get excited." Shen Huan quickly advised, "I''m just saying it casually, but if Ranran really likes it, it''s hard to say that you really want to be a good partner. I don''t think everything should be so arbitrary. Really, when I was a child, I couldn''t do it accurately. You should know more about it and inquire about it from the side."


    However, as soon as Shen Huan''s voice dropped, she suddenly shut down when she saw the people getting on and off the car beside them.


    It''s true that Cao Cao arrived.


    It was Qiu Mian''s family that came up.


    Shi Min and Qiu Chenxi are here.


    Seeing Fu Zhongqian, Qiu Mianzhi came forward to say hello.


    Fu Zhongqian could only lower the window to deal with it. Shen Huan, who was behind the car, leaned her forehead against the window. Fu Zhongqian said, "sorry, my wife is not feeling well, so we have to go first. Minister Qiu will talk to you next time."


    Shi Min immediately said: "Mrs. Fu is not feeling well. It''s better to go back as soon as possible. We are going to stay here for a few days and have time to make an appointment tomorrow."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "OK, let''s go first." Then he raised the window and drove away.


    After the car had driven a long way, Shen huancai raised his head and Fu Zhongqian shook his head: "do you still think your idea is right? Mojia that boy, Ran Ran should be far away from how far


    Shen Huan was worried: "the girl of Qiu family has also come, so it won''t be difficult for Ran Ran Ran. Besides, they have to stay here for a few days. Is it OK for their unit to go here one after another now? I''m afraid it''s hard to explain. Besides, they really come to ask you out. Don''t take me out. I don''t want to deal with it. Tomorrow I have an appointment with Jinnian and Jiaqing, There''s no time to pay attention to them. "


    "You can''t rest assured that it won''t be."


    "That''s good."


    Fu Zhongqian thought about it and made a phone call. Shen Huan listened and finally laughed: "well done!"


    If Qiu Mianzhi can''t stay here, the things Shen Huan is worried about will not happen.


    Just after the ceremony, Qiu Mianzhi answered a phone call and frowned and said, "OK, I know. I''ll go back right away.""What''s the matter, I''m not taking a few days off, and I''m leaving now?" One side of the Shi Min is not too happy to say, "we left that morning how to do."


    As soon as I entered the door, I met Fu ran, who was also dressed in clothes of filial piety. Mu Shenrong was still supporting her. Some gossip had been spread out. Qiu Chenxi was very unhappy and asked them to leave now. Isn''t it really yellow for Qiu Chenxi and Mu Shenrong to leave now.


    There is also the old man of the Mu family. Although he is here, he turns a blind eye to what Fu ran and Mu Shenrong have done. He really doesn''t pay attention to their Qiu family.


    Qiu Mianzhi was a little unhappy and said, "what can I do about this matter? The unit has something to do. Can I not go back? Otherwise, I will quit. More people want to sit in my place. "


    Shi Min immediately also board up a face: "I just say it casually, you need to be so excited, I am not not to let you go back."


    "You can stay here for two more days if you like, and I can go back by myself."


    They didn''t have to come to the funeral, but Fu ran and Zhao Ting were all here, leaving Qiu Chenxi alone. Xia Yi couldn''t continue to train them, so Qiu Chenxi was particularly redundant. In addition, Minister Zhao also came here, and other important people also came. Qiu Chenxi talked to Qiu Mianzhi about this, and Qiu Mianzhi asked for leave and took it with him The family went to the funeral together.


    Where to know that the front foot just arrived, the back foot on a phone call to call him back.

 Chapter 2082

    Shi Min heard this and refused: "no, who likes to stay here, you are not too bad luck, I want to go back with you."


    The most important thing is, if she is not around Qiu Mianzhi, Qiu Mianzhi will not be elated and run to that little bitch, she will not let such stupid things happen.


    Qiu Mianzhi frowned and looked at Qiu Chenxi: "you''re all gone. What about Chenxi? Do you stay here alone?"


    "What''s wrong with that? It''s settled where Mu Shenrong is these days and where the dawn is."


    Qiu Mianzhi could only agree with the above-mentioned urgency. Qiu Chenxi heard the parents'' decision, also no comments: "I know, you go, my own affairs will be dealt with."


    "Well, let''s go."


    -


    late at night.


    Mu Shenrong just stepped out of the spirit hall, and Qiu Chenxi followed him.


    Mu Shenrong walked to a quiet corner, and Qiu Chenxi immediately followed him. Mu Shenrong''s face was ugly: "Qiu Chenxi, are you so interesting?"


    Qiu Chenxi shrugged: "what''s the matter? I think it''s interesting."


    "Don''t you know where this is? What do you want to do?"


    "I just want to be with you. I didn''t do anything else." She said frankly, Mu Shenrong''s face was a little ugly, "Qiu Chenxi, I found that you are really thick skinned. Do you want me to repeat what you have said?"


    Qiu Chenxi''s heart flashed a great humiliation. The more impatient Mu Shenrong was to her, the more angry and unwilling she was in her heart: "you said too much, I don''t know what you mean. If you don''t mind, you can say it again."


    "Well, I''ll tell you once more clearly, I don''t like you, and I won''t be engaged to you. If you die, I don''t want to quarrel with you in this place, but don''t follow me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    With that, Mu Shenrong left. Qiu Chenxi stood in the same place, her hands tightly clenched into fists, and the tears of grievance swirled in her eyes. But she refused to let the tears fall, but her anger and jealousy kept flashing in her eyes. Mu Shenrong, if you treat me like this today, I will certainly recover it a thousand times and a hundred times!


    -


    the next day, the farewell ceremony of Mr. Lin was held in the courtyard, which was simple, solemn and solemn.


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran gave Lin the most respectable and most peaceful farewell.


    Even the top one came in person.


    Fu ran tried to hold back the tears and didn''t dare to cry. They wanted to send Lin away quietly.


    After all the ceremonies were completed, it was minister Zhao and several other proud disciples of Mr. Lin to send him away.


    At the last moment, he was silent and watched him push in. The great man of his life was still turned into dust.


    According to Lin''s last wish before his birth, Fu ran held a sea burial for him with his ashes. Lin said that he came out of a small village by the sea, and the sea was his ultimate destination. He hoped that he could return to the embrace of the sea, turn into rain and rain, and continue to guard the frontier of his ancestral country.


    Standing on the deck of the bow, dressed in solemnity, Fu ran threw the last handful of ashes into the water. Fu ran was full of tears: "Mr. Lin, I wish you a good journey."


    Sobbing.


    Mu Shenrong took Fu Ran''s shoulder and said, "old Lin has realized his wish. From now on, he will guard the blue sky and white clouds forever. You should not be sad. Be happy. Let''s go. The wind is strong here. I will help you go down and have a rest."


    Fu ran sighed and got off the bow.


    Qiu Chenxi has been standing in the back of the crowd, looking at Mu Shenrong''s care for Fu ran, watching them enter the rest room together.


    Zhao Ting took a look at Qiu Chenxi, startled, and said: "Qiu Chenxi, your face is really a ghost. Don''t enter. If you open your heart now, it must be black and bubbling."


    Qiu Chenxi glared at Zhao ting in an instant: "you don''t speak, no one thinks you are dumb."


    Zhao Ting tut two: "no wonder people say that the most vicious woman''s heart ah, I think it''s a true portrayal of you."


    "Shut up! I don''t want to hear another word from you! "


    "Hey, I''m right. I''m sorry."


    Qiu Chenxi was very angry at first, but suddenly he laughed. He looked at Zhao ting and said, "yes, Zhao Ting, you are right. My heart is sour and my heart is miserable. But are you ok? If my heart is black, you will be no better than you


    "What do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? You know it. You like Fu ran, right? Don''t you feel bad watching Fu ran kiss me and me with other men?" Qiu Chenxi really didn''t understand. Before one Xue Zheng was not enough, now there is another Zhao ting. Are they blind? What''s good about Fu ran? It seems that one by one, they have to go on a trip!


    Zhao Ting did feel uncomfortable for a moment, but quickly admitted: "yes, you are right. I really like Fu ran, but my heart is not as black as you are. I will not do that kind of insidious thing that is harmful to others and not beneficial to oneself. You, ah, don''t think everyone is the same as you."Looking at Zhao Ting leaving, Qiu Chenxi bit his teeth and said to his back: "Zhao Ting, you will regret it. You will come to me!"


    After the funeral, most of the people immediately went back to city B. Fu ran received a phone call from her lawyer and asked her to go back to Lin''s courtyard.


    Fu ran arrived at the courtyard, and the lawyer had been waiting for a long time, and stretched out his hand to Fu ran and said, "I''m sorry, Miss Fu."


    "Thank you," Fu ran nodded and looked at the lawyer in front of her. "Lawyer Yu, I don''t know what you want to do with me."


    Yu Jiajia is a female lawyer in her early 30s, dressed in a black suit, but she is very smart and capable. She takes out a document from her briefcase and hands it to Fu ran: "I''m here to announce Mr. Lin''s will today. This is Mr. Lin''s will. Take a look first, because Mr. Lin has no children, so he has distributed all the property under his name."


    Fu ran nodded. She was not surprised that Mr. Lin dealt with all the things behind him before he left. But she didn''t expect that old Lin would leave her so many things: "this, I can''t take it!"


    Old general Lin returned all the things that could be returned to the country. The rest of the cash, some calligraphy, painting, antiques, jade, and two houses in his name were all left to Fu ran, which was tantamount to appointing Fu ran to be his successor. There were too many gifts. Fu ran could not afford it, so he refused at the moment.


    However, lawyer Yu pressed Fu Ran''s hand and said, "Miss Fu, listen to me. It is reasonable for Mr. Lin to make such arrangements. He gives you these things, which are not for you to squander. He hopes that these things will play the greatest role in your hands. Do you understand what I mean?"

 Chapter 2083

    Fu ran didn''t seem to understand, but he seemed to understand again. He pondered for a moment and said to lawyer Yu, "thank you, lawyer Yu. I think I understand what Mr. Lin means. I will set up a foundation for his legacy to help those children in need."


    Yu''s lawyer smelled speech and said with a smile: "the rest of the things will be left to you. I believe you can fulfill the will of old Lin."


    "Well, I will do my best."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Fu ran sent lawyer Yu out of the door, and finally stood at the door, looking at the small courtyard. This courtyard has been handed over to the state by Mr. Lin. as for the small courtyard that Fu ran lives in city B, he left it to Fu ran instead of returning it.


    Fu ran certainly can''t ask for it, but he can''t deal with it until he goes back.


    Then she went into the house to collect some personal belongings for Mr. Lin. these days, the nanny has been busy. Now that Mr. Lin is gone, she has not left yet. It can be seen that she also miss Mr. Lin very much. However, all the banquets will end. When the time comes, they should say goodbye.


    Fu ran duo took a sum of money to the nanny: "Auntie, thank you for taking care of old Lin these years. Take this money and go back to live a good life."


    Nanny repeatedly waved her hands: "no, no, old man Lin is very good, and he is so good to me. It''s my blessing to take care of him. I''ve already taken the money. I really don''t need it."


    But Fu ran insisted on giving it to her: "take it, auntie. Maybe we won''t see you again in the future. I hope you can do well."


    The nanny could not resist Fu ran, so she had to accept it: "thank you, Miss Fu. You should take care of yourself in the future."


    "Well, take care."


    Footsteps came from the door, and the nurse turned back: "Mr. Mu is here. Miss Fu, I will go first. By the way, I wish you happiness."


    As soon as Mu Shenrong entered the door, he heard the last sentence. He picked up his eyebrows and rarely showed a smile: "yes, we will be happy. Auntie also wishes you happiness."


    Aunt smiles and turns away.


    Fu ran pursed her lips, showing some dissatisfaction. What''s more, they said polite words, and they misunderstood their relationship. This person can''t hear them, right.


    Mu Shenrong looked at the luggage bag at Fu Ran''s feet and asked, "has everything been packed up for old Lin?"


    "All right." Fu ran said, "I''m leaving. Why are you back?"


    "I''ll pick you up. Let''s go." Mu Shenrong is familiar with the luggage bag and goes out.


    Fu ran frowned and wanted to snatch the bag back: "I can do it myself. I don''t need your help."


    "It''s natural that men serve women. You''re welcome."


    Fu ran didn''t have a good laugh: "whatever you want, you can take it if you like." She was happy and relaxed.


    Lock the courtyard, Fu Ran is ready to go back, but mu Shenrong is waiting for her by the car, and has opened the door for her.


    She was tired physically and mentally, and did not want to make unnecessary disputes, so she directly got on the car: "please take me home, thank you."


    Then she leaned on the car and closed her eyes. Accidentally, she was confused. When Mu Shenrong stopped, she opened her eyes and found: "this is not my home."


    "I didn''t say this is your home. Get out of the car. " Mu Shenrong opens the door for Fu ran.


    Fu ran did not want to get off the bus: "I want to go back! I''m tired. I need to rest. I don''t have time to write with you here. "


    "I know, I''m more tired than you and want to rest, so don''t waste your time and come down quickly." There was a deep gloom in Mu Shenrong''s eyebrows, and his eyebrows were frowning. He looked really tired. Fu ran didn''t want to get off the bus. Mu Shenrong nodded: "OK, then I''ll stand here with you. When you want to get off, I''ll go."


    "You''re nervous!"


    "Well, do you have any medicine?"


    "-- trouble!"


    "Are you a doctor?"


    -


    half an hour later, Fu ran went upstairs with Mu Shenrong.


    As soon as he entered the house, Mu Shenrong said to Fu ran: "let you choose first. You can choose which room you want to sleep in."


    Fu ran was really tired and wanted to have a full sleep without any burden, so she went straight to a smaller room next to her, which should be the second bedroom or guest room.


    After entering the room, she specially locked the door, and then threw herself on the bed, unconscious.


    Fu ran was awakened by hunger, and her tummy kept murmuring. Her confused consciousness returned to the world. The room was very dark, and there was no light at all, but the hot iron behind her made her unable to move.


    Her waist, hands and feet were all wrapped around her like an octopus. She almost wrapped her whole person up and took a breath of cold air. Fu ran struggled: "let go!"


    Mu Shenrong''s quiet voice sounded behind her ear: "don''t move, I''m also very hungry now." Then he moved again.


    Fu ran immediately blushed and could bleed. His hunger and her hunger did not mean the same thing at all!"Shameless, rascal, asshole! I locked the door. How did you get in here? "


    "You forget, this is my home." It means that he can enter any place he wants, and it''s useless for her to lock the door. In this case, she can choose what to choose! It''s just a matter of concealing one''s ears and stealing one''s reputation. It''s a shameless bastard!


    "Get out of here Fu Ran''s lungs were going to explode. He couldn''t open Mu Shen Rong. He bowed his head and bit him on his arm!


    Mu Shenrong suffered from pain and tightened his wrist. Fu ran felt that his waist was going to be cut off, so he relaxed his mouth, gasped heavily, and a strong smell of blood filled his lips and teeth. Fu ran sipped his dry lips and heard Mu Shenrong say: "in fact, I hope you can bite in another place."


    Fu ran almost jumped out of bed, but he couldn''t see his fingers and didn''t know where to go.


    After that, Mu Shenrong also got up. He really stretched out his hand to open the curtain. In an instant, a large amount of sunlight came in from the window, shining brightly all over the room. Fu ran covered his face with his hand because of the sudden sunshine.


    I just feel a black stabbing pain in front of my eyes, and my eyes are not easy to adapt to the light in front of me. But when I open my eyes, I can see the figure of a man who stabbed in front of him in a pair of underpants. It is so dazzling that it is suffocating.


    Before going to the bathroom, Mu Shenrong suddenly turned around and said with a smile to Fu ran: "do you want to take a bath together?"


    Fu ran grabs a pillow on one side and throws it to Mu Shenrong.


    The pillow falls to the ground, and Mu Shenrong just closes the door. The pillow falls down against the door, and the sound of water flows from inside.


    Fu ran sat on the ground, but in his mind, there was the appearance of the rushing water flowing through his strong muscles and body. His wife really stimulated him

 Chapter 2084

    Forced to shake her head, she grabbed the phone next to a look, saw so many caller ID above, she jumped from the ground.


    Last night she didn''t come back last night. Her mobile phone had to be knocked out by Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan. But because her mobile phone was turned off and was locked on the bedside table, she never heard it or found it.


    As a result, the mobile phone suddenly rang again, which was really like a hot potato. Fu ran swallowed and salivated with fear. She didn''t dare to answer the phone, but she quickly found his clothes and ran out in a hurry after wearing them. However, the door was locked from the inside and couldn''t be opened. She tried for a long time, but she couldn''t open it. Only the owner can open the door.


    Fu ran jumped off, and the mobile phone was still ringing. Whether or not to answer it was a problem. But Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan must have been worried all night. If they didn''t answer, they would continue to worry. So she was ready to pick it up. But at this moment, a hand suddenly extended from the side, took Fu Ran''s hand away, and directly pressed the answer button. Fu ran was confused and wanted to grab the mobile phone, but Mu Shenrong has made a voice: "Uncle Fu, Hello, I am Mu Shenrong."


    On hearing this voice, Fu Zhongqian looked serious: "Fu ran, why did you answer the phone?"


    Seeing Fu ran lingered on his body and wanted to snatch the mobile phone back, Mu Shenrong said with a smile to Fu Zhongqian: "she is on me."


    "What?" Fu Zhongqian was very big. He sat up directly from the sofa. Shen Huan, who was listening to him, suddenly widened his eyes and said, "Wow, it''s so exciting."


    However, Fu Zhongqian stood up, and she couldn''t hear her. So she immediately took Fu Zhongqian and sat down: "let me listen to it, let me listen to it."


    But Fu Zhongqian couldn''t control Shen Huan now. Instead, he said calmly, "you can send ran ran back to me right now. Do you hear me?"


    "All right, we''ll be back." Mu Shenrong handsome neatly hung up the phone, but Fu ran killed his heart. "Mu Shenrong, are you crazy? What are you talking to my father?" Now she can imagine how angry Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan are, because she is about to explode in situ.


    Mu Shenrong''s face was wronged: "what I said is the fact. Do you think you are not on me now?"


    "You -" Fu ran retreated so far away that his face was almost distorted.


    "Well, your father told us to go back. Let''s go."


    "No Fu ran avoided Mu Shenrong''s touch and said with a pale face, "you stay away from me."


    -


    Fu Zhongqian walked back and forth in the living room just like eating dynamite. Shen Huan recovered from the excitement and shock at the beginning, cleared his throat and said, "don''t you walk around like this. You already know that everything happened. You --"


    "I knew it happened again last night. Can this be the same? We worried about her all night, but she, cough. "


    "Yes, yes, you don''t get excited." Seeing Fu Zhongqian coughing, Shen Huan patted him on the back, "you didn''t have a good rest last night. Have a cup of tea first. Don''t be so angry. If you have a fire, you will send it to Mu Shenrong. You dare to bully us ran ran. It''s really useless. You''ll break his legs later! "


    After Fu Zhongqian said a lot of good words, his excited mood was slightly stabilized. He sat with a cold face and waited for his return.


    But mu Shenrong and Fu ran came late. Fu Zhongqian''s face could be described with iron green.


    Fu Ran is a little annoyed and stares at Mu Shen Rong. All blame him. She must go to have a meal. In fact, she wants to come back soon, but he insists on going to dinner, so he has been struggling until now.


    This time, Fu Zhongqian was more angry than he had been in the small courtyard of city B. for the first time in his life, Fu ran saw that his father was so angry and had such a big fire. When he entered the house, Shen Huan told her in a low voice that the matter was very serious.


    So as soon as she entered the door, she confessed, "Dad, mom, I''m sorry, I worried you."


    Shen Huan wanted to ease the atmosphere. Everyone came, so he said, "it''s OK. Your father is also worried about you. You should sit down and I''ll get you a cup of tea."


    "What kind of tea do you drink? Are you still full of gas?"


    "The comers are guests. Everyone is here. You''d better talk about it. Why do you have trouble with your own body?"


    Mu Shenrong seemed to be unable to understand Fu Zhongqian''s anger. He still kept a calm smile: "yes, uncle Fu, I brought you a box of Biluochun. I don''t know whether you like it or not. If you don''t want your aunt to give you a pot to taste, let''s talk about something."


    Shen Huan can''t help but take a look at Mu Shenrong. He has a deep mind. He doesn''t know whether he likes it or not. It is clear that he inquired about Fu Zhongqian''s preferences in advance and came prepared. Fu Zhongqian doesn''t have any hobbies. He is honest and clean as an official. His only hobby is probably tea. Mu Shenrong is well prepared.


    "All right, there is tea at home. I''ll make a pot for you. Ran Ran Ran, the clothes you wear are quite different. Go back to your room and change your clothes."


    Fu ran also looked at Mu Shenrong before he left. She was warning him not to talk nonsense. But Fu Zhongqian obviously misunderstood her meaning and said, "I''m not a tiger. I won''t eat him!""Dad, I don''t mean that." Fu ran wanted to cry without tears.


    "My dear, don''t worry. I understand what you mean. I''ll have a good talk with your father."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Fu ran raised his foot and kicked Mu Shenrong''s leg bone, "if you dare to talk nonsense with my father, I will not kick this place!"


    This foot Shen Huan looks at all ache, Fu Zhongqian pour is facial expression to be better.


    Mu Shenrong twisted his face, but still kept smiling: "understand, I understand, Ran Ran Ran, you can rest assured, for our happiness, I understand!"


    Seeing Fu ran gnashing her teeth, she seemed to be ready to kill again. Shen Huan quickly pulled her into the kitchen: "ah, you come to the kitchen to help me, Ran Ran Ran."


    Fu ran was pulled in with a pretty face: "what''s going on, Ran Ran Ran, what are you and Mu Shenrong doing?"


    "I don''t know what''s going on," Fu ran shook his hand in frustration. "Don''t ask me."


    "But his intention is obvious, Ran Ran Ran, do you like him to be honest with your mother?"


    "Mom --"


    "I''m your mother, so you don''t have to hide it from me and tell me the truth." The reason why Shen Huan is not so strongly opposed by Fu Zhongqian is mainly because her daughter was born to her. She can more or less see some of Fu Ran''s thoughts.


    If you really don''t like it, Mu Shenrong can still stand here safe and sound?

 Chapter 2085

    Fu ran opened his mouth to retort, but the words stopped abruptly, followed by silence.


    Shen Huan looked at the situation, even if Fu ran did not say, she also understood. If he really didn''t like it at all, Fu ran would never be so embarrassed and hard to talk about.


    Fu ran lowered her head, Shen Huan did not force her, but touched her soft hair with heartache: "OK, don''t say it if you don''t want to say it. Mom knows all about it."


    "Mom."


    "It''s OK, Ma understands, but ran ran, liking is one thing, and really being together is another. Do you want to be with him?" If Fu ran really wanted to be with him, Fu Zhongqian would certainly consider it from Fu Ran''s point of view, even if Fu ran didn''t want to be with him, Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan would not let Fu ran suffer this grievance even if Fu ran didn''t want to be with him.


    Fu ran was speechless again. Want to be together? It doesn''t seem so exclusive: "Mom, I don''t know."


    Fu ran pursed her lips, like a helpless child. Shen Huan had not seen Fu Ran''s expression for many years. This child was really sensible. When the news came that Fu Zhongqian died unexpectedly on a mission, Shen Huan couldn''t stand trying to commit suicide. After Fu Ran Ran Ran into her, she was really independent and strong, which made people feel sad.


    Mother daughter heart to heart, Shen Huan holding Fu Ran''s shoulder said: "nothing, you go back to the room, the rest of the matter to me and your father to deal with."


    "Yes." Confused, Fu ran didn''t want to stay here, so he went back to his room first.


    Shen Huan looked at her back and sighed. Fu Ran''s expression was enough to show how much she cared about Mu Shenrong. She carried the tray to the living room. The atmosphere in the living room was much more dignified than that in the kitchen. The negotiation between Fu Zhongqian and Mu Shenrong seemed to be in a deadlock. They glared at each other and refused to give in. There was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    However, Shen Huan''s observation of Mu Shenrong''s expression is a little more appreciated. After all, there are too few people who dare to face Fu Zhongqian directly, especially in such a positive way. However, Mu Shenrong''s attitude of not dodging and being neither humble nor arrogant makes people feel a little more favorable.


    "What are you doing, bigger than your eyes? Come on, have tea first." Shen Huan held up a cup of tea on the table and handed it to Fu Zhongqian. At the same time, he gently shook his hand and made a sign in his eyes. As for whether Fu Zhongqian could understand, Shen Huan was not worried at all. If the husband and wife did not have this tacit understanding for so many years, what feelings would he say.


    Fu Zhongqian frowned, Shen Huan handed another cup of tea to Mu Shenrong: "Mu Professor, you also drink."


    Shen Huan called out temporarily, but he felt a little awkward.


    "Auntie, you can tell me to be careful. I don''t have to see anyone else."


    Shen Huan embarrassed smile, this is not directly call full name, appear stiff, call Shenrong feel too intimate, so accidentally jumped out of such a title.


    "Good, good, tea." Fu Zhongqian didn''t say a word. Shen Huan took over the argument and began to pull the family routine. In fact, it was more like questioning the household registration.


    Mu Shenrong could hardly be seen. He picked up his eyebrows and began to talk with a smile.


    It can be said that the conversation with Fu Zhongqian was always in a dead end. Rao, no matter how much he was full of poems and books, had no room to play. Moreover, Fu Zhongqian''s lack of oil and salt made Mu Shenrong look pale. At this moment, Shen Huan''s attitude is kind. Not to mention the atmosphere is more harmonious, he also answers questions to Shen Huan, and he is calm and calm. He should deal with it appropriately Fu Zhongqian will certainly appreciate such a person in other places. But now, he is totally unpopular. He thinks he is a hypocrite with a good tongue and a good tongue.


    After some exchanges, Shen Huan also had a preliminary understanding of Mu Shenrong. Before, she did not think that she found that the child was quite capable. She had been a professor at a young age, and it was quite compatible with them. The key was that she was really good-looking. Although the connotation is very important, the appearance can not be ignored.


    Therefore, whether it is mu Shenrong''s knowledge, demeanor or appearance, to be fair, Shen Huan can score more than 90 points. It''s no wonder that her daughter will be moved by such an excellent man''s perseverance to Fu ran. If she is 20 years younger, she will be excited.


    It is said that when mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more satisfied she is. At this moment, Shen Huan''s eyes have obviously changed.


    When Fu Zhongqian saw the situation, he immediately pulled Shen Huan up and went back to his room. He hung Mu Shenrong in the living room. Mu Shenrong still had a smile on his face and did not feel uncomfortable being left out.


    As soon as the door was closed, Fu Zhongqian looked at Shen Huan with dissatisfaction: "what are you doing? We didn''t agree before. Now you can''t agree with that boy."


    "To be a man, you have to put facts and reason. Zhongqian, you are not the kind of person who generalizes everything. You have heard about the problems just now. Apart from his surname mu, you have to say that he has good conditions. He did not rely on Mojia. He has come to this day step by step. It is difficult to find such a down-to-earth young man. The most important thing is that your daughter likes you You can''t really beat the mandarin duck. I said you can do it. After all, you will be a family. Now you should get along well. "On hearing Shen Huan''s words, Fu Zhongqian was not angry: "you are going to surrender to the enemy''s camp!"


    Shen Huan was immediately happy: "what kind of enemy''s camp? Can''t you treat your daughter as an enemy? Now you are blinded by your own ideas, so you can''t listen to other people''s words. But you have to think about Ran Ran Ran. I asked her in the kitchen just now. She likes you as a father, eh?"


    "No way, Ran Ran Ran Ming said that he had no interest in that boy." In the end, however, he seemed a little weak.


    Shen Huan said with a smile: "I know you understand. There is a word called duplicity. Girls'' minds are generally like this. If they really don''t like it, how can she stay out with him all night? Things have already been like this. You''d better think about what to do next, in case they are not careful --"


    "what are you not careful about?" Looking at Shen Huan''s gaping appearance, Fu Zhongqian has not yet turned the corner.


    Shen Huan was also frightened by his own thoughts. Fu Zhongqian urged him: "if you don''t care what, you should say it. Don''t say half a word."


    "What if you accidentally get pregnant?" Shen Huan looked at Fu Zhongqian. Fu Zhongqian suddenly widened his eyes and was completely shocked.

 Chapter 2086

    In case of pregnancy, this is not a joke, but it is not impossible. At the thought of this possibility, Fu Zhongqian immediately gave a big drink: "he dares?! See if I don''t break his legs


    Fu Zhongqian''s roar was so angry that Fu ran next door could hear it clearly. Mu Shenrong moved his buttocks slightly and beat a drum in his heart.


    Shen Huan quickly covered Fu Zhongqian''s mouth: "you should keep your voice down and keep your voice down. How embarrassing it is for Ranran and Shenrong to hear it."


    "If you do everything, you have to bear the consequences."


    "But it must be our daughter who suffers from this kind of thing. You have to think about Ran Ran Ran, right?"


    Fu Zhongqian managed to restrain his anger. Indeed, what suffered was their daughter: "are you sure ran ran really likes that boy?"


    Shen Huan helplessly nodded his head: "in fact, look carefully, Shen Rong and we ran ran are still very well matched."


    "Be careful, be careful. The wind is turning very fast, and you are so friendly."


    Shen Huan said with a cold smile, "why, are you jealous?"


    "How could it be!"


    "Get out of here. It''s not like that to let people sit like this."


    Fu Zhongqian quickly put things in order, and then said to Shen Huan, "you go and call ran ran out for me." He''s going to talk to both of them.


    Shen Huan knew that Fu Zhongqian had loosened his mouth, so he immediately followed suit.


    Fu Ran is unwilling to follow Shen Huan out. Mu Shenrong moves to the sofa next to him and gives Fu ran a seat. However, Fu ran sits down on another single sofa.


    She has been drooping eyelids, hands on her knees, like a wrong thing waiting for parents to criticize.


    "What do you think?" Fu ran asked


    "Dad --"


    Mu Shenrong took Fu Ran''s words in time: "uncle, don''t worry, I will be responsible. At present, Ran Ran Ran and I haven''t had a good discussion about old Lin''s affairs. You can give us a little time, and when we have talked about it ourselves, we will give you an account. What do you think?"


    Suddenly let Fu ran face their two problems. Mu Shenrong believes that Fu Ran is not willing to face them, and the situation will become very difficult.


    Shen Huan pulled Fu Zhongqian''s sleeve: "young people''s affairs, you let them solve it by themselves. It''s really impossible for them to solve them. Let''s go. Let''s go and prepare lunch. It''s all at this point."


    Mu Shenrong was overjoyed and immediately said, "thank you, uncle and aunt. I''ll disturb you."


    Fu Zhongqian eyes a stare: "who wants to give you dinner, you really don''t know polite."


    Mu Shenrong grinned: "then I will do it, uncle and aunt, you sit, I will do it."


    "That''s a good idea. I''ll do it." There''s no reason for guests to do it. Shen Huan can''t do this, so he quickly stops Mu Shenrong.


    Fu Zhongqian stopped Shen Huan: "he likes to do, you let him do it." He wanted to see what the boy could do.


    "Auntie, don''t worry, I can handle it." And then he really went into the kitchen.


    Shen Huan hesitated outside: "this is not very good."


    Fu Zhongqian snorted coldly: "what''s wrong? If he likes to do it, let him do it. I want to see what he can do."


    "But people are always guests. Ran Ran, why don''t you go in and see if you can help?"


    Fu ran stood up in silence and walked towards the kitchen. Fu Zhongqian wanted to speak, but Shen Huan pressed: "you should pay attention to your propriety. If it is really a success, it will be a family in the future. You don''t want Ranran to be a difficult person in the middle."


    Shen Huan bought the dishes before. Mu Shenrong took them all out and was about to kill the fish. Seeing Fu ran come in, he said to her, "you''ve come just in time. Help me get the apron over there."


    Fu ran glanced and took the apron. Mu Shenrong stood on her back: "tie it up for me."


    Fu Ran''s face was black: "you can''t tie it yourself."


    "You see how I tie this hand. Come on, the fish is going to run away." Mu Shenrong holds a knife in one hand and a fish in the other hand. Fu Ran has to help her tie up her apron in silence.


    Because of the difference in height, Mu Shenrong still squatted down. After the apron was tied, Fu ran immediately backed away. Mu Shenrong said very impolitely, "you can help me to pick those vegetables over there. But you can rest assured that it''s too late for you to help today. I''m sure you can''t do it later."


    Fu ran picked vegetables hand: "who has a future with you, don''t talk nonsense."


    Mu Shenrong looked out, and suddenly turned to his side and gave Fu ran a kiss on his face. Fu ran was shocked. Mu Shenrong said in a big voice: "you see, I have entered the house like this, why there is no future, and ah, you clearly have feelings for me, so don''t encourage yourself, let''s try, I promise you will be good to you in the future."Mu Shenrong was eager to try Fu ran with a knife. Fu ran was not angry: "you should stay away from me."


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise."


    "Who promised, you can make it yourself." Fu ran put down the dishes and went out of the kitchen quickly to his room.


    Fu Zhongqian frowned at Fu Ran''s move and wanted to ask what was going on. Shen Huan quickly took his hand: "Hey, what are you going to do? Don''t see Ran Ran''s ears are red. If it''s OK, put your heart in your stomach."


    I can''t understand my daughter''s mind.


    Just outside the doorbell rang, Shen Huan stood up to open the door, looking at the girl standing outside, Shen Huan''s expression suddenly some serious.


    "Hello, auntie." Qiu Chenxi stood at the door and said hello with a smile.


    "What''s the matter?" Shen Huan had no expression on her face.


    "Who''s here?" Fu Zhongqian also came to see the situation.


    Qiu Chenxi and he said hello: "uncle, I am Qiu Chenxi, I come to find Shen Rong, he is here, uncle mu, aunt Mu let us go back to dinner."


    Qiu Chenxi''s meaning can''t be more obvious. No matter how much Shen Huan has changed his attitude towards Mu Shenrong, he has returned to his original form, even worse than before: "OK, wait, I''ll call you."


    Mu Shenrong was called out from the kitchen by Shen Huan wearing an apron. Shen Huan''s face was not good, Fu Zhongqian''s was even worse. When he saw Qiu Chenxi, Mu Shenrong''s face was even worse: "what are you doing here?"


    "I''ve come to have dinner with you." Qiu Chenxi didn''t seem to see the apron on Mu Shenrong''s body. He went forward and took his arm. "Let''s go. The driver is waiting downstairs."


    Mu Shenrong took out his arm and kept away from Qiu Chenxi: "I''m not familiar with you. If you want to go, you can go by yourself."

 Chapter 2087

    Qiu Chenxi seemed to have expected what Mu Shenrong would say, so he didn''t have much reaction to it. He just slightly hooked up the corner of his mouth: "Fu Ran is in there. Why didn''t she come out? Auntie, do you know that Mu Shenrong is actually my boyfriend?"


    Shen Huan stood on one side and frowned. As soon as the girl opened her mouth, she was not pleasant and even disgusting.


    Fu Zhongqian also came to the door at this time and saw Qiu Chenxi, who had been entangled with Mu Shenrong and even had no shame.


    Mu Shenrong also locked his eyebrows: "uncle and aunt, you saw the situation that day, I have nothing to do with her!"


    Qiu Chenxi looked up at Fu Zhongqian on one side. Suddenly, he was stunned. Then he looked at Shen Huan on the next side and finally reacted.


    "You''re Fu --" Qiu Chenxi looked at Fu Zhongqian and didn''t dare to go on for a long time. Fu Zhongqian is really Fu Zhongqian. Standing next to him is his wife Shen Huan. Qiu Chenxi only met with them at the birthday party of Mu Laozi. Shen Huan also put on makeup and wore a formal dress, but now she has a plain face, so she didn''t recognize it before Fu Zhongqian is different. She has seen it on TV several times. Qiu Mianzhi also mentions it at home from time to time. How could Qiu Chenxi not know each other? So when she met, she was suddenly confused.


    "I''m sorry, uncle and aunt. I''m looking for Fu ran. I''m sorry. I went to the wrong door." Qiu Chenxi said something speechless. No one told her that Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan also lived here. She just came to find Fu ran. How could she get to Fu Zhongqian''s house? It''s terrible to go wrong.


    Qiu Chenxi is anxious to make up for it, but Fu Ran has already come out of the room: "Dad, mom, what''s the matter? I seem to hear someone looking for me?"


    Familiar voice, and then see Fu ran familiar figure, let Qiu Chenxi instantly in situ stupefied.


    Fu Ran''s name is Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan''s parents. This is Fu Ran''s home as well as Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan''s parents. Therefore, she has not gone wrong. Fu Ran is here, and she is also Fu Zhongqian''s daughter -


    this recognition once again petrified Qiu Chenxi.


    After all, she had always regarded Fu ran as a girl from an ordinary family. She did not associate her with Fu Zhongqian. However, she did not have such doubts before, but was denied by her. Now Fu ran suddenly hit her by surprise, which made Qiu Chenxi unprepared and did not know how to deal with it.


    "Qiu Chenxi? How did you find it here? " When Fu ran saw Qiu Chenxi, his face was no better.


    Mu Shenrong immediately retreated to Fu Ran''s side, raised his hand and said, "of course, it can''t be what I said."


    Shen Huan sniffed and said, "what''s burning."


    "My fish is burnt!" said Mu Shenrong He turned and walked toward the kitchen, but he didn''t mean to leave at all. Qiu Chenxi''s face finally appeared embarrassed and angry.


    When I saw Fu ran again, I even knew that she was Fu Zhongqian''s daughter. The fact that she was Fu Zhongqian''s daughter made her suffer a lot, because her sense of superiority in front of Fu ran was instantly beaten away.


    Fu Zhongqian''s face sank. If Qiu Chenxi could find this place, he must have investigated Fu ran. What he hated most in his life was those people who made small moves behind his back: "are you the daughter of Qiu Mianzhi and Shi Min?"


    Qiu Chenxi heard Fu Zhongqian''s question, and immediately forced himself to say: "yes, uncle, my father is Qiu Mianzhi."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded, and his expression was quite severe: "do your parents know that you are here?"


    "No, they don''t know. I wanted to find Shen Rong myself!" Qiu Chenxi''s reaction ability is still fast. She answers at once, but her eyes are full of panic. Facing Fu Zhongqian, she has no courage and confidence in the end, and she suddenly leaks her timidity.


    Fu Zhongqian coldly hooked the corner of his mouth: "you are Ran Ran''s colleague, right? Or come in for a meal together."


    "No, no, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. I''ll leave first, uncle and aunt. I won''t disturb you. And Fu ran, we''ll see you another day."


    Qiu Chenxi, like a frightened rabbit, left quickly.


    Shen Huan closed the door and rarely showed a displeased look: "Ran Ran, you will stay away from this girl. You will know that you have a bad intention. If you don''t know what kind of trouble happened to your father today, if you don''t know what trouble happened to you, if you don''t know what kind of trouble you''re making, you''ll run away with the tail bus. However, such people are always unscrupulous The one who stabbed you in the back. "


    "I know," Fu ran gently breathed out. It was all given by the man who had cooked himself in the kitchen. "Well, the food is ready. You can go. Your fiancee is still waiting for you downstairs."


    Mu Shenrong quickly put the soup into a bowl, and then brought it out: "heaven and earth conscience, Ran Ran Ran, you really want to die me unjustly. I swear by my personality and reputation. I have nothing to do with Qiu Chenxi. You have to say that I am really more unjust than Dou''e and Dou''e is unjust."


    Mu Shenrong is good at singing and writing. He is really on the stage. Fu ran looks at him with a headache. Shen Huan doesn''t hold back for a while, and laughs: "OK, don''t be poor. Eat quickly. The dishes will be cold."Fu Zhongqian''s level was not so good: "do you have nothing to explain?"


    Mu Shenrong didn''t dare to fool Fu Zhongqian. He solemnly said: "uncle, you can see what happened that day. It was all their wishful thinking. It has nothing to do with me. The person I like is Fu ran all the time. When I was a child, I hurt Fu ran carelessly. I was also very sorry about this. But I did that to attract Fu Ran''s attention, but at that time I did it She was too young to understand feelings. She could only express her feelings in that way. When I left, I gave her a mouse. You think it was a prank and threw things away, but actually I put a note in it


    Speaking of this, Mu Shenrong was embarrassed, but Fu ran looked up in surprise at Mu Shenrong. Fu Zhongqian was also a little surprised. After all, no one knew about this matter. Fu Zhongqian angrily took it downstairs and threw it into the garbage can. Where would he pay attention to other things.


    Fu ran finally understood why Mu Shenrong mentioned the mouse many times before. It turned out that there was such a secret, but it was a pity that none of them found it at that time.


    "What did you write in the note?" Shen Huan asked curiously.


    "I said, I like you, wait for me to come back to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran did not know how to react.


    Fu Zhongqian was angry and wanted to clap the table. He dared to covet his precious daughter when he was so young. Fortunately, Shen Huan was quick in the eye, and immediately held him down and took him away.

 Chapter 2088

    After Qiu Chenxi went downstairs, he sat in the chair beside him for a long time, then slowly digested the matter just now, and finally accepted the fact that Fu ran was Fu Zhongqian''s daughter.


    The mobile phone in the bag rang. She took it out and looked at it. It was Muwen''s phone: "Chenxi, did you find Shenrong? Did you come back? We are waiting for you to eat."


    "No, you can eat first." Qiu Chenxi said hoarsely.


    "What''s the matter? Your voice doesn''t sound right. Is something wrong? Or did you dare to bully you? "


    Qiu Chenxi did not speak again, directly hung up the Muwen phone. Mu Wen is eager for mu Shenrong to be with him now, but if he knows that Fu Ran is Fu Zhongqian''s daughter, will he change his attitude immediately?


    This is not at all what she thinks, but a very possible fact. As long as she thinks about it, Qiu Chenxi''s heart is like a hundred ants crawling and crawling. If Fu Ran''s identity is made public, she will lose even the only support of the Mu family.


    However, what should she do with Fu ran now.


    Before long, the mobile phone rang again, she couldn''t bear to press it off, but as soon as she saw the caller ID, she picked it up.


    "Hello, Ma." Just opened his mouth, Qiu Chenxi''s voice has already brought a cry.


    "What''s the matter, dawn, what''s the matter?" Shi Min just wanted to call her daughter and ask her, "is mu Shenrong bullying you? You and your mother said that there are parents to support you."


    "Mom -- do you know who Fu Ran is, and do you know her true identity? She is Fu Zhongqian''s daughter, Fu Zhongqian''s daughter."


    "What?" "Fu Zhongmin''s daughter also called? How can that be? You''re wrong


    "It can''t be wrong. I''m downstairs now. I just went to Mu Shenrong and Fu ran, but I met Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan. I heard Fu ran calling their parents. It can''t be wrong. Mom, what should I do now?"


    Shi Min was also a little flustered, but she and Qiu Chenxi thought something different. After all, she had more things to consider than Qiu Chenxi, and the first thing to consider was Qiu Chenxi''s difficulty with Fu ran before. Fu Zhongqian must know that Fu Zhongqian will deal with them and how to deal with them. If Qiu Chenxi annoys Fu Zhongqian, will he treat Qiu Mianzhi had an influence: "no, Chenxi, I have to tell your father about this and let him have a psychological preparation. I won''t talk to you first. By the way, you don''t want to provoke Fu ran now. We can''t afford it, you know? Come back first. "


    Shi Min finished and hurriedly hung up. Qiu Chenxi held the mobile phone and bit his lips. His face was miserable.


    -


    Qiu Mianzhi was also shocked by the phone call from Shi min.


    "What, how could this happen? They didn''t show it at all at the birthday party and funeral of Mr. Lin before." Just because they behave like strangers, Qiu Meng did not think about that. "No wonder before investigation, Fu ran was always full of resistance. Fu Zhongqian was playing tricks." As for the investigation of Fu Zhongqian, he did not have the courage to do so.


    "What should we do now? Fu Zhongqian must have known something about dawn and Mu Shenrong. Do you think he will attack us?"


    At this time, Qiu Mianzhi was more anxious than Shi min. if Fu Zhongqian really investigated him, he might --


    "no, this matter can''t continue to develop. You call Chenxi and ask her to come back to me immediately. Mu Shenrong doesn''t want any husband she wants. She doesn''t need to hang himself on a tree of Mu Shenrong."


    "This Is it so serious? "


    Qiu Mianzhi angrily drank: "it''s more serious than you think. If the morning sun continues to entangle with Mu Shenrong, then you will be happy to pay for the whole Qiu family?"


    "How can this be possible? I''m your wife. We''re all on the same boat. How could I hope so?"


    "Then do as I tell you to do!"


    Qiu Chenxi received a call from Shi Min in the taxi. Hearing what Shi Min said to himself, his face was very gloomy: "Mom, did dad really say that? So he''s ready to watch me being bullied by Fu ran and let me give up Mu Shenrong. "


    "Dawn, you are obedient. With your conditions, you can find someone better than Mu Shenrong. You come back first, and my mother promises to find a better one for you than Mu Shenrong."


    "No matter how good someone else is, I want him." When Qiu Chenxi heard the speech, he didn''t hold on for a moment, and cried out in a hoarse voice.


    "Dawn --" Shi Min also wants to persuade, but Qiu Chenxi has already hung up the phone.


    Qiu was in tears in the taxi. The driver thought she was in trouble and handed her the whole box of paper towels.


    -


    the bar is very noisy.


    Qiu Chenxi sat on the high foot bar and kept drinking. From the bar opening to now, I didn''t know how much I had drunk. Even the bartender looked at her with some worry: "Miss, you''re drunk. You''d better drink less."


    "Don''t you sell wine, don''t you let me drink it? What''s more, I tell you, I''m not drunk. Give me wine. I can still drink it. Give me wine. " Qiu Chenxi raised the volume and startled the guests at the next table.The bartender was afraid that she would make trouble, but he only gave her a kind advice. Since people didn''t want to listen, he would not talk nonsense any more, so he immediately gave her two bottles of wine.


    On the other side, there was a man who drank a lot of wine. When he finished drinking the wine on the table, he came to this side and said, "give me wine."


    The bartender has long been familiar with this. All the people who come here come to buy drunk and have fun, so they immediately deliver the wine.


    Qiu Chenxi smile ha ha turn around: "you accompany me to drink, I invite you."


    "Qiu Chenxi?" The man looked up and looked at Qiu Chenxi, who was drunk and hazy. He called vaguely.


    "You know me? Who are you? " Qiu Chenxi in front of everything is fuzzy, she finally grasped the head of the people in front of her, will people see clearly, "Hou Jun?"


    "It''s really you, Qiu Chenxi." Although Hou Jun was drunk, he was not completely unconscious.


    Qiu Chenxi giggled: "how can you be here? Oh, by the way, you can''t get along in city B, so you come back here --"


    Hou Jun had a very bad time. He was in a bad mood. Now Qiu Chenxi uncovered his scar, and his mood was even worse: "yes, thanks to you, I can''t get along in city B, so I have to come back. ¡±


    "no, you''re wrong. It''s Fu ran, not me, ha ha -"


    Qiu Chenxi slipped down from the high chair like a pool of mud, and Hou Jun reached out to catch her falling body.

 Chapter 2089

    Qiu Chenxi is usually arrogant and domineering, but she is still in good shape. Hou Jun coveted her before, thinking that she might stay in B city by using Qiu Chenxi, but she was defeated in the end.


    Now, Qiu Chenxi''s fragrant and soft body is leaning on his arms. Hou Jun''s heart is wandering for a moment, and his chest is more and more intense.


    "Qiu Chenxi, wake up. Where do you live? I''ll take you back." Hou Jun asked.


    Qiu Chenxi giggled: "you send me back? What do you want to do? " Qiu Chenxi looks at him, smile is ambiguous, blushing face in the light of the light emitting bursts of charm.


    Hou Jun felt thirsty and thirsty. He put his hand on Qiu Chenxi''s soft waist. He had an instant impulse: "yes, I just want to do something. Let''s go."


    -


    Mu Shenrong came out of Fu Ran''s home after having a meal, but the meal was not as relaxed as expected.


    With Qiu Chenxi''s appearance, he was beaten back to his original form. On the surface, Mu Shenrong didn''t seem to be affected by anything, but he only had a bitter smile in his heart.


    Go downstairs, looking at the stars, a sense of depression arises.


    However, looking at the direction of Fu Ran''s house with lights on, his heart gradually settled down. At least his mother-in-law still liked him very much, didn''t he?


    Exhaled a breath, turned and walked toward the car, by the way, looked at his mobile phone dozens of caller ID, the face immediately sank down.


    After the car started, the phone rang again, and he answered: "hello."


    "Where it is, come back to me at once!" It took dozens of phone calls to be answered. Mu Wen''s anger was not so big, and his tone was like eating dynamite. He was very angry.


    Mu Shenrong cold lips: "what matter to say here."


    "You unfilial son Seeing Mu Shenrong''s resolute attitude and no intention of compromise, Mu Wen suddenly said, "well, since you don''t care about your grandfather''s illness, I''ll take you as my son in the future."


    Mu Wen put up the phone, but mu Shenrong is nervous. Is grandfather ill? I quickly called my grandfather''s personal housekeeper and realized that the old man was not feeling well in the afternoon. The family doctor had already visited him and was now resting.


    Mu Shenrong rushed to Mu''s home.


    When they enter the door, Mu Wen and Su LAN sit in the living room. They are talking about something. When they see Mu Shenrong come in, they stop talking. Mu Shenrong doesn''t say hello to them. They go straight to the second floor of the old man.


    Su LAN saw this and couldn''t help sneering: "you see, this is your good son. Seeing us has no even the most basic politeness, what kind of woman gives birth to what kind of son."


    See Su LAN tone in the complaint and the strange, Mu Wen also how much unhappy: "all how long things, how can you always take out the old account."


    "How long has it been since he did it? Why, you still don''t allow me to say it?" The existence of Mu Shenrong is Su Lan''s thorn in the flesh. Every time Mu Shenrong sees Mu Shenrong, the thorn sticks into the flesh. As long as he is still there, this matter will never be able to pass.


    "You''re very polite, and you always mention these things that are disappointing." Mu Wen lost the desire to talk and stood up to leave.


    Su Lan''s anger but some can not stop the car: "I am disappointed? Muwen, do you know that if it wasn''t for your cheap son, would I have no peace at home? " Before Mu Shenrong came in, they were upset because of his affairs. Mu Shenrong''s attitude towards Qiu Chenxi made Su LAN lose face.


    In fact, Su LAN and Shi Min had known each other since they were young, and they had a good friendship. She had a good talk with Shi Min, but now things are getting worse and worse, which makes her lose face and feel quite unhappy. Now she is pouring oil on the fire and makes her angry.


    Their quarrels were loud enough to be heard even upstairs.


    Mu Shenrong sat next to him, but he frowned and told the housekeeper: "Lao Li, go down and have a look. What are they fighting about? Let''s not let people rest. If you want to quarrel, go outside and have a good fight! Cough, cough, cough -- "


    at the end, the old man coughed violently without a breath.


    "Master, don''t be angry. The doctor said you should take a rest. Your mood should not be too high." The housekeeper looked at the old man worried, "I''ll go down and have a look. You can have a good rest. Please take care of the master."


    "I see, housekeeper, I''ll look at my grandfather. Come on, grandfather, drink your water. Don''t be angry about them."


    Not long after the housekeeper went down, the downstairs stopped.


    After drinking water, the cough gradually subsided, but he still had a little asthma and looked very hard.


    Mu Shenrong put a pillow behind the old man so that he could sleep more comfortably. The old man sighed: "Shenrong, you are wronged."


    Mu Shenrong indifferent: "what injustice, they quarrel with them, and I have nothing to do with it." Such a thing, he has experienced from the beginning, at that time can not hurt him, now, he has enough powerful wings to protect himself, and what can be aggrieved.Mr. Mu held Mu Shenrong''s hand, and his withered palm could not hold his hand with all his strength. At last, when the hand was loosened, the hand fell down: "old, Shenrong, grandfather is really old, and there is not much time. In the future, you have to go by yourself."


    "Grandfather Mu Shenrong was shocked and immediately denied, "the doctor said that you were overworked and over sad some time ago. You should take a rest for a while. What are you talking about?"


    Mu Laozi smiles: "my own body, of course, I know myself best. Be careful, we are meeting once a time, less once."


    "No, grandfather," Mu Shenrong was sad, but with a smile on his face, "I will always accompany you."


    "Silly child, my grandfather''s life is coming to an end, and your life is just beginning. My grandfather is very happy to be back, but my grandfather hopes you can be a useful person to the society and the country, and take your future road well. Although there are a large number of people in our Mojia family, how many people are thinking about it. In the past, I have been most worried about you and afraid that you will go astray. But now, I am most assured that you, our family, only you can keep that original heart. The other people''s mind is really too heavy. So when your grandfather leaves, you can live your own life at ease. I think the Fu family girl is It''s good. "


    "Well, grandfather, in fact, she is Fu Zhongqian''s daughter and Fu Zhan''s granddaughter."

 Chapter 2090

    Mu Laozi hehe laughed: "no matter who is granddaughter, I think it is better than the girl of Qiu family. Your father is confused. You can''t be confused. The future is for you to go by yourself, and no one can make decisions for you. You have to make your own decisions. My grandfather can''t make decisions for you now. Everything depends on you."


    "I know, grandfather, don''t worry. I won''t let you down. I know what I''m doing."


    Mu Laozi looked at Mu Shenrong and nodded again and again. The original shrewd eyes were slowly turbid, showing a little tired and lax.


    "Grandfather, you are tired. I''ll help you lie down and have a rest." Before the death of master Lin, the old man was very sad. His comrades in arms and competitors all left one by one. Mu Shenrong listened to the old man''s breath, and he knew that his days were not many.


    But this is a necessary process of life, everyone will have such a day, really to this day, he will be relieved to send the old man the last journey, leaving no regrets.


    Go downstairs and Li housekeeper explained a few words, Mu Shenrong then went downstairs.


    As a result, in the courtyard outside, I met Mu Wen, a smoker.


    "Is your grandfather resting?" Mu Shenrong wants to leave without seeing, but Muwen is in his way.


    Mu Shenrong had to hum.


    I don''t know when, Mu Shen Rong is half a head higher than Mu Wen. When he speaks, Mu Wen still has to look up at his son. He even has a kind of nervous feeling. He doesn''t dare to look into Mu Shen Rong''s eyes.


    "Anything else? It''s OK. I''m going. " Mu Shenrong crossed Mu Wen and left.


    "Wait, what are you going to do about Qiu Chenxi?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. What should I do? If you like her, you can marry her."


    Mu Wen immediately became angry: "you this stinky boy, how to talk to me, no big no small!"


    "I''m telling the truth."


    Mu Wen spits out a smoke ring in his mouth: "that Fu ran, is Fu Zhongqian''s daughter?"


    Mu Shenrong raised eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Muwen''s news was very smart. However, before Muwen opened his mouth, Mu Shenrong had already aroused a sneer smile, and then opened his mouth: "put away your careful thinking, don''t let me know, otherwise, I won''t be polite to you."


    Muwen immediately became angry: "bastard, do you speak to your Laozi like this?"


    Mu Shenrong is indifferent: "where am I wrong? I like Fu ran because I really like it. It has nothing to do with your scheming. Goodbye. "


    -


    the next day.


    The sun penetrates the clouds and warms the world.


    The silent city is also gradually bustling with traffic, wake up the people who have been sleeping for a whole night, while some people who have a hangover are still in a coma. They wake up slowly until the afternoon, but a long scream interrupts the tranquility in the afternoon.


    "Ah -" the hangover made Qiu Chenxi''s body feel as if she had been run over by hundreds of trucks. Her whole body was aching and her headache was about to crack. But when she saw clearly the condition on the bed, she was still hit by a lot.


    Looking at his clothes and lying in bed, Qiu Chenxi felt dizzy.


    She even, unexpectedly, had a relationship with Hou Jun.


    "Hou Jun, you despicable villain, what have you done to me, you shameless bastard, obscene!" With a pillow on one side, Qiu Chenxi greets Hou Jun and wakes him up.


    Hou Jun was woken up and slowly recalled what happened last night. Qiu Chenxi punched and kicked Hou Jun when he saw that the pillow was not useful. Hou Jun got a lot of blows and suffered a lot of losses. Finally, he pressed Qiu Chenxi directly on the bed and looked down at her: "what are you doing? I was drunk last night. I don''t know what happened. How do I know it will be like this Ah, you are also responsible for this


    "I''m responsible? If you hadn''t taken advantage of others, this would have happened? You wretch Qiu Chenxi raised his hand and directly gave him a crisp and loud slap!


    Hou Jun was stunned, Qiu Chenxi kicked him out again: "asshole!" Her innocence was destroyed by such people. Qiu Chenxi was really angry and angry, but now it''s too late to say anything. For a while, she didn''t know what to do next. She had to leave this road first.


    Dressed in a hurry, Qiu Chenxi fled.


    Hou Jun looked at her back, but the corners of his mouth slightly raised.


    Shi Min made a phone call to Qiu Chenxi all night. It was half an afternoon at that time. Shi Min was worried about Qiu Chenxi: "Chenxi, how can you call back now? What did you do last night?"


    Qiu Chenxi wanted to tell Shi Min everything, but she couldn''t say it because she couldn''t speak. She wanted to cry bitterly. But she still held back: "no, I had some wine last night, and I just woke up until now. What''s the matter with you?"


    "I just want you to come back quickly. The Mu family also knows Fu Ran''s identity, so - you''d better come back first. Let''s talk about anything when you come back."


    "Do you know Fu Ran''s identity?" If Mu Wen knew that Fu ran had such a big tree as Fu Zhongqian, he would certainly choose Fu ran without hesitation. Fu Zhongqian could see all the things that Qiu Mianzhi could see, and Fu Zhongqian could do things that Qiu Mianzhi could not.So the body can know the choice of the Mu family, but Qiu Chenxi is not reconciled. She came here for the sake of Mu Shenrong, drank and drunk for the sake of Mu Shenrong. As a result, she has been -


    now the Mu family has taken the helm and disagreed with them? Qiu Chenxi suddenly couldn''t help crying.


    Shi Min was so anxious: "Chenxi, don''t cry, Chenxi, what''s wrong with you? Talk."


    "Mom, I just can''t be reconciled. Why did I work so hard for so long, but the result was cheaper? Fu ran, Ma, I''m really not reconciled."


    Shi Min also had no choice: "silly boy, what can I do if I don''t want to be reconciled. There are a lot of unfair things in this world. Mu Shenrong is good, but the people who are better than him are not gone. You come back first, and my mother promises to find a better one for you!"


    "I said, I''ll take him!"


    "Good, good, then you have to come back first, ah, I bought you a good ticket, sent your mobile phone, you hurry back."


    -


    the business of old Lin has come to an end. Fu ran bought today''s plane ticket and went back to city B.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan also went together. Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong was waiting at the airport early. When he saw them, he came up to help with his luggage.


    Fu Zhongqian said coldly: "you are really haunting."


    Shen Huan coughed slightly. Fu Zhongqian was not such a mean person. He had always been very elegant and had a good attitude to the etiquette standards. However, since meeting Mu Shenrong, he seemed to have become vicious. However, Shen Huan could not help laughing at this.

 Chapter 2091

    It is understandable that love is deep and responsibility is cut.


    Mu Shenrong seems to agree with Fu Zhongqian''s way of dialogue: "uncle, if my soul is scattered, I can''t stand here."


    "Oh, come on, I''m a little thirsty. Ran Ran, help me to buy a bottle of water."


    "I will go with Ran Ran Ran." Mu Shenrong volunteered.


    Fu ran rolled his eyes and went straight ahead.


    Mu Shenrong said in her ear, "well, I think your father likes me very much."


    Fu ran immediately wanted to laugh. Where did he come from? His father''s disgust was not obvious enough? How can you deceive yourself.


    On the other hand, Shen Huan is also educating Fu Zhongqian: "I think you should restrain your attitude. After all, he is also a person that Ran Ran Ran likes. After all, everyone will become a family. I''m afraid of embarrassment. Therefore, your attitude should be a little bit more restrained, not so radical."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who will become a family with him? I tell you, there is no way, not only no way, but also no window. "


    Shen Huan sighed: "there is a saying that the arm can not twist the thigh. In this matter, do you think you are a thigh or an arm."


    Fu Zhongqian frowned: "what do you want to say?"


    "Ha ha, in fact, you know clearly in your heart that Ran Ran is the thigh. At best, you are just a small arm. Why do you have to wring it with your daughter? I''m not saying that you should accept him now. At least you should be polite to save the embarrassment in the future. If your daughter really likes you, you can still beat the mandarin duck."


    Fu Zhongqian was dissatisfied: "who says my daughter likes him?"


    Shen chuckles and says nothing. Fu Zhongqian is deeply stimulated. However, no matter how he denies it, he can''t change the fact that Ran Ran also likes the boy.


    Shen Huan''s consideration is not unreasonable. If it is, they will be a family. In the end, Fu Zhongqian snorted: "you can let that boy remember his hatred."


    "Well, just understand it in your heart." Shen Huan''s words stopped at the end of the point and did not go on.


    In the shop on one side, Fu ran took the water and left. Mu Shenrong blocked her: "Hey, don''t rush. Let''s see if there are any snacks you want to eat. I''ll buy them for you."


    Fu ran looked up at the young lovers around her. They bought snacks and asked each other''s opinions about everything. Then they looked at each other and laughed at each other. Fu ran couldn''t see it. He said no and took the water and left.


    Mu Shenrong conveniently took several bags of preserves and put them on the counter with water to check out.


    "Here you are." After paying the money, Mu Shenrong opened the preserves and took one to Fu ran.


    Fu ran turned to refuse and quickened his pace. Mu Shenrong followed her and chased her: "taste one. Come on, open your mouth."


    "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it yourself."


    "I''ve eaten it. It''s really delicious. Come on, I''ll peel it off for you. Come on, open your mouth!" They hide and chase one by one, childish like a fight between lovers. It''s not abrupt in this airport where people come and go. But they have a pair of eyes behind them, but they see all these things in the eyes. The heart is like being corroded by sulfuric acid, which severely burns out a big hole.


    Qiu Chenxi did not expect that she would take the same flight back to B city with Fu ran, and let her see such an eye-catching scene.


    After getting on the plane, because Mu Shenrong bought her own ticket, she didn''t share the seats with Fu ran. Of course, Fu ran and Fu Zhongqian were not together. She gave Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan the only two seats connected. Fu Zhongqian said that she would sit with Shen Huan. Fu ran shook her head and refused. She would rather sit alone than have someone say something in her ears ¡£


    Mu Shenrong is not polite to sit beside her, Fu ran frowned: "take out your ticket."


    "What''s the matter? When the servant comes, I''ll let him take my place. I''ll take the window seat."


    Fu ran said with a smile: "maybe he likes to be close to the aisle."


    "Anyway, he is a man anyway. Where he sits is not sitting. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man."


    Fu ran continued to attack: "but you are also a person. Where are you not sitting?"


    "How can I be alone? I have you, where you are, where I am." Mu Shenrong immediately took a stand.


    Fu ran only felt that there was a figure coming up behind her. She looked at her and just felt a little bleary. She saw Qiu Chenxi holding the ticket and saying, "sorry, this is my position."


    It''s really a narrow road. Fu ran didn''t expect that the position around him was Qiu Chenxi.


    Mu Shenrong turned his head with a charming smile, trying to win favor and asking for a change of position. When he saw Qiu Chenxi, his smile was stiff and embarrassed. Before he said the change of position, Qiu Chenxi was already cold and urged: "sorry, this is my position. Please let me know."


    Mu Shenrong turned to look at Fu ran again. Fu ran shrugged and said that he did not know.


    Mu Shenrong didn''t want to believe it and said to Qiu Chenxi, "show me your ticket."Qiu Chenxi sneered and handed his ticket to him. Yes, the position beside Fu Ran is hers. The discussion Mu Shenrong wants to play is also empty.


    "Would you please hurry up and not affect the passengers behind you?"


    Fu ran turned his head and looked out of the window, indifferent to what happened to them. Qiu Chenxi blocked the corridor. There were already passengers behind him urging him. Mu Shenrong had no choice but to stand up and give up his seat.


    Qiu Chenxi has a sneer on her face. The audience is very uncomfortable, but mu Shenrong is inconvenient to say anything more. After Qiu Chenxi sits down, Fu ran takes out her mobile phone and puts on her headphones, immersing herself in her own world.


    Seeing that Mu Shenrong has always been a cold word and not a hypocritical expression to herself, but she is so eager to lick her face and follow Fu ran, Qiu Chenxi still looks down on him in her heart, which is really not a bit of backbone, and she certainly won''t help him. She just wants him to suffer. Seeing him go away, Qiu Chenxi is more comfortable, but seeing Fu ran turning a blind eye to herself, Qiu Chenxi''s anger in his heart was burning.


    Fu Ran''s mobile phone receives a message. She takes a look at it. It''s from Mu Shenrong. She asks if she has anything to do and whether to change her position.


    Fu ran Hui: it''s OK. No need.


    Mu Shenrong sent several more messages. Fu ran only glanced at it and did not reply. Anyway, she felt that it did not matter who was around her.


    She wanted to sleep and went to B city. As a result, her earphone was suddenly taken off. She turned her head and saw Qiu Chenxi staring at her with incomparable Resentment: "Fu ran, I called you so many times, did you mean it?"


    Fu ran took back his headset with a chill on his face: "can I hear other voices when I listen to songs? I can''t hear them. You can call me with your hands and pick up my headphones for what."

 Chapter 2092

    "You make the offer." Qiu Chenxi is not nonsense, a cold face to Fu ran.


    "Qiu Chenxi, you are really baffled." Fu ran had no idea what she was talking about.


    "I said I''d let you make a deal. How do you want to leave him?" Qiu Chenxi''s back teeth are grinding.


    Fu ran finally understood her meaning. After listening, she chuckled and said, "are you sure you can afford my terms?" Since Qiu Chenxi has already known her identity, she will not be foolishly attacked and do not know how to fight back. If she does not say something, it does not mean that she will not use it.


    "You --" Qiu Chenxi''s face is iron blue.


    Fu ran sneered, as if to laugh at her self-sufficiency: "no matter family background, or professional, I think I''m better than you. I really can''t think of anything I can ask of you, or what I don''t have and you can satisfy me. So Qiu Chenxi would like to ask you to use your mind to think about whether it is appropriate or not It should be more appropriate for you


    "Fu ran, you are a bitch!" Qiu Chenxi was so angry that he could not choose his words.


    "Qiu Chenxi, don''t deceive people too much." Fu Ran''s temper also came up, sharp eyes staring at her, "if you dare to say such a word to me again, I promise to make you regret flying on this plane!"


    "You - what do you want to do." Qiu Chenxi bullies the soft and afraid of the hard. He thinks that Fu Ran is good at bullying. But when Fu ran accumulates strength, he is afraid again.


    "You don''t have to know what I want to do. You just need to know that if you mess with me again, I''ll let you down!"


    Qiu Chenxi is biting her lower lip. Now she dare not not not put Fu ran in her eyes.


    Fu ran thinks that his words still have a certain deterrent effect. Qiu Chenxi should be able to be quiet for a while, but unexpectedly, Qiu Chenxi, who was still domineering a second ago, actually lowered his posture, grabbed Fu Ran''s hand and pleaded: "Fu ran, I really like him. I have loved him since I was a child. From the first time I saw him, I vowed that I must when I grow up Marry him, Fu ran. I beg you to give him back to me


    This policy of mourning soldiers came too suddenly, and Fu ran Yi was also a little confused.


    Qiu Chenxi''s tears came down: "Fu ran, you also said that your family background is better than me, and your major is stronger than me. There must be many people who like you, and you can have many better choices. So I beg you, give him back to me. I really can''t do without him."


    Fu Ran''s hand was seized, and he was helpless: "he has never been mine. What''s the use of saying this to me?"


    "But as long as you refuse him, if you don''t accept him, he will come back to me. So I beg you to give him back to me. You are right. You have everything I have, and you also have what I don''t have. You won''t care what I offer. Then I can only ask you to return him to me, OK?"


    "You really --" Fu ran wanted to take back his hand, but he couldn''t pull it out with any force. He felt more ridiculous. "Do you think he is a product? You can let it go like this. And I say again, he is never my property, so I have no right to promise anything for him. I''m sorry, I can''t help you."


    "So you won''t give him back to me?"


    Fu ran pressed her eyebrows with headache. She felt that Qiu Chenxi was like falling into a dead end. No matter what she said, she could not say: "if you want to understand like this, you can do it."


    "Fu ran, you must argue with me!"


    Qiu Chenxi is obstinate, Fu ran can only send her a sentence: "it''s you that others can''t take away. It''s not yours. You can''t force it any more. I hope it can help you."


    Qiu Chenxi face blue and white staggered: "then we will see."


    "Well, I''ll see." This time, Fu ran and Qiu Chenxi declared war.


    However, Fu ran does not cause trouble, which does not mean that she is afraid that Qiu Chenxi can''t get along with her again and again, which has touched her bottom line. Therefore, if Qiu Chenxi has any adverse actions against her, she will naturally fight back.


    The conversation failed.


    Coercion, inducement, and pleading are all invalid.


    In the second half, Fu ran really took a nap for a while. Qiu Chenxi was quite sensible and did not bother her any more.


    As soon as the plane landed and the cabin door opened, Qiu Chenxi took the lead with her bag.


    Mu Shenrong''s voice suddenly sounded in Fu Ran''s ear: "Qiu Chenxi didn''t embarrass you."


    Fu ran looked back and saw Mu Shenrong sitting in the position behind him. He was shocked: "how can you be here?"


    "I''ve been here all the time."


    So how much did he hear about her conversation with Qiu Chenxi just now.


    "Well, I almost heard the conversation between you and Qiu Chenxi just now. I think what you said is too right. I am yours, not hers. She can''t rob everything she wants."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran took his bag and walked out with indifference.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan looked at Mu Shenrong and followed Fu ran. Fu Zhongqian looked serious: "it''s not steady at all. Mao is impetuous.""Who said that? I read a report about him before. I think it''s very stable. He is indifferent to outsiders, but he is only like this to us."


    "Thick skinned."


    "Well, you''re right. If a man is not thick skinned, it''s hard for you to wait for your daughter to have the cheek to chase someone else. So I think it''s very good. If you look back at the report, you should have a comprehensive understanding of his academic research achievements. At this age, it''s really not easy, if not People, how can you have such achievements, so you should not be so one-sided conclusion


    Fu Zhongqian stares at Shen Huan: "what ecstasy did he give you?"


    "Hey, no, it''s easy to ask for priceless treasure. It''s rare to have a lover. Apart from the factors of Qiu family and Mu family, he is really a good partner. He''s also a good match for Ran Ran Ran. OK, go away. Your daughter will marry, and you should be relieved."


    Shi Min came to pick up Qiu Chenxi at the airport. Seeing Qiu coming out of the airport, he felt relieved and waved to her. But not long after, he saw Fu ran and Mu Shenrong coming out of the airport.


    Qiu Chenxi walked forward with a cold face.


    Shi Min was surprised: "how did you come out with them? You took a flight? Morning, slow down. "


    "Yes, we''re not only on one flight, but I''m also sitting with Fu ran. Mom, hurry up. I don''t want to see them at all."


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan also saw Shi Min and Qiu Chenxi. They were walking in a hurry. Shen Huan said, "I hope this girl can think clearly. It''s not sweet to try to twist something."

 Chapter 2093

    "The melon has to be picked and tasted to know if it''s sweet or not."


    Shen Huan glared at Fu Zhongqian: "so far, what you should think about is how to protect Ran Ran Ran from being hurt. That girl has a lot of heart and a small heart."


    "Don''t worry. It''s coming."


    "You have something to hide from me?" Shen Huan pick eyebrows, husband and wife for so many years, Fu Zhongqian every move she can guess his mind.


    Fu Zhongqian took Shen Huan''s shoulder: "it''s just a matter of work, but the result is good or bad. I can''t control it."


    "Don''t play charades. Can you speak directly?"


    Fu Zhongqian patiently explained: "don''t worry, you will know when you turn back."


    Fu ran and Mu Shenrong returned with their luggage. Mu Shenrong said with a smile: "uncle, I see your driver coming. Let me take ran ran back. You can rest assured that I will take care of Ran Ran Ran."


    "Who wants you to send it? I''ll leave myself. Mom and Dad, I''ll go first. You should pay attention to your safety." Fu ran went straight away.


    Shen Huan said: "let Shenrong send you, you a girl I can not rest assured."


    Mu Shenrong''s heart was in full bloom, and Fu Zhongqian called him aside again. He didn''t know what he said.


    Looking at Fu Rangao''s frown, Shen Huan comforted her: "don''t worry, it''s OK, your father has discretion."


    "I''m not worried about him. I don''t know what Dad and he have to say."


    Shen Huan said with a smile: "you see, you are still dead. The duck is hard-lipped. If you like it, it''s nothing to be seen. Ran Ran Ran, it''s undeniable that he''s really excellent now. It''s natural that you''re attracted to him. Don''t deny your inner beauty too much. Go ahead."


    Fu ran didn''t know what to say. He pursed his mouth and went forward. Fu Zhongqian immediately urged Mu to be cautious: "what are you doing? Don''t send ran ran back to me!"


    "Well, uncle and aunt, you can rest assured that you will complete the task."


    "Hum, if you let me know that he bullied Ran Ran, I won''t break his dog legs!"


    -


    after getting on the bus, Qiu Chenxi kept a tight face, and Shi Min kept asking questions. She finally annoyed her: "Mom, you''re finished. Can you let me be quiet for a while?"


    Shi Min was stunned and quickly shut down: "ha, OK, I won''t speak. Don''t be angry. You should have a rest first, and don''t have a bad time with yourself."


    Qiu Chenxi''s skirt was about to be torn out: "you don''t know what Fu ran said to me on the plane just now. Yes, now she has a good look and is proud. I beg her so humbly, but she is still indifferent


    "Dawn, you calm down a little," Shi Min saw her angry red eyes, immediately advised, "now we really are not as good as him, Mu family know her real identity, also turn the direction."


    "Mom, aren''t you and your aunt feeling so good, it''s useless now?"


    Shi Min wryly smile: "but she is mu Shenrong''s stepmother. Even if she agrees, there is not much help for this matter."


    Qiu Chenxi felt that his heart could vomit two mouthfuls of blood: "Fu ran, this bitch, bitch, I will never do this!"


    Qiu Chenxi''s madness is beyond Shi Min''s expectation. Shi Min is worried about holding her hand: "Chenxi, what do you want to do, don''t do anything stupid, do you know?"


    "She forced me to do it, and I''ll die together in the end!"


    On the other side, Fu Zhongqian got on the driver''s car and soon received a call.


    "Yes, it''s very fast."


    "OK, then you send the information to my mailbox, and I will handle the rest. OK, first of all."


    Shen Huan sat next to Fu Zhongqian and couldn''t hear exactly what was said on the phone. However, he seemed to hear the name of Qiu Mianzhi, so she raised her eyebrow and looked at Fu Zhongqian: "what you just said has progressed so quickly?"


    "I have good ears."


    Shen Huan patted his hand: "I''m not 70 years old and 80 years old. Of course, I''m smart. Ah, what''s going on?"


    Fu Zhongqian opened the mailbox in his mobile phone, looked at the information inside, and then handed it to Shen Huan. Shen Huan curiously took it and looked at it. After reading it, his face changed: "is this true? Why is Qiu Mianzhi so brave? "


    Yes, Qiu Mianzhi''s courage is not very big. He even dares to fight for cultural relics. You know, they are all national treasures.


    "What do you do now? Can you come back?" Once these things are exiled overseas, it is impossible to recover them. Even if they are taken back, they will have to pay a high and painful price.


    Since Zhongqian doesn''t know how to do it, I don''t think it can happen Fu Zhongqian wanted to investigate Qiu Mianzhi to see if he could restrain him in the future. This is good. If you look at him casually, you can find out such a big case.


    Qiu Mianzhi''s crime is more serious.


    "Then he won''t know about it. What if he destroys the evidence?"Fu Zhongqian shook his head: "he has done so many things, all things step by step. There is no evidence that it is so easy to destroy. We just follow suit to find out so many things. If he wants to destroy, it is certainly not clean to destroy. However, this matter can not be delayed. We have to make a quick decision."


    Shen Huan nodded and agreed: "you are right, but you can''t worry. You have to make good deployment."


    "I asked Lao Wang to send you back. I went directly to the unit."


    Knowing that the matter was urgent and could not be delayed, Shen Huan had no other words: "OK, you can put me down. I''ll take a taxi back. Let Lao Wang see you off."


    "I''ll take a taxi. Lao Wang will see you off. Lao Wang, stop." As soon as the car stopped, Fu Zhongqian opened the door and got off.


    Shen Huan had no choice but to tell him, "be careful."


    -


    Qiu Mianzhi has been very careful in doing this, because he knows how high the risk is. In ancient times, it was the great crime of implicating the nine ethnic groups. There is no room for any mistakes. Even now, if the matter is known, he will be finished. He has always regretted that he should not touch these things, but the high risk brings high profits Yi, let him lost, addicted, can not extricate themselves.


    After he was used to the life of extravagance and lust, it was very difficult for him to live that kind of miserable life. What''s more, he needed a lot of money to maintain his expenses. So he was doomed to sink deeper and deeper. At the same time, he was more and more lucky. He knew that this was not a long-term plan. Paper could not hold fire. If he continued to do so, there would be One day, he will be found out, so he decided to finish this vote, and he really stopped.


    As long as he finishes this vote, his money will be enough for him to spend his life, and he will no longer have to worry. As long as he finishes this vote, everything will be over.

 Chapter 2094

    The door of the house was suddenly opened. Qiu Chenxi walked in from the outside with an angry face. He immediately closed the computer and then scolded: "how old are you, Chenxi? How ignorant and impetuous are you?"


    Qiu Chenxi immediately red eyes and said, "Dad, what are you doing here


    "Nonsense He immediately transferred his anger to the back of Shi Min, "Chenxi is really a good daughter you taught me!"


    Shi Min''s face sank: "what do you mean? Isn''t she your daughter?"


    "Well, you two have a quarrel!" Qiu Chenxi roared, "I''m not here to listen to your quarrel. I''m back in my room."


    "Ah, you --"


    Shi Min immediately pressed Qiu Mianzhi''s hand: "OK, don''t talk about her. She''s in a bad mood. You''d better understand that as a father."


    "Because of Mu Shenrong''s business? I tell you, don''t make trouble for me recently. Come back and I''ll introduce some better ones to Chenxi. Don''t worry about it. "


    Shi Min looked at him suspiciously: "what do you mean, what do you mean? Don''t make trouble recently, what have you done behind our back?"


    "What can I do? I''m just going to go up one more level recently. Don''t you know what consequences of offending Fu Zhongqian? What his daughter likes? I''d like to send them all. Let the morning sun settle down for me. Do you hear me?"


    "Are you going up?" Shi Min heard this then spirit, "true or false, when things?"


    "The matter of a few days ago, the matter has not been determined, so recently you all give me a bit of peace, you know?"


    "Well, of course I know. You don''t have to remind me."


    Knowing that Qiu Mianzhi has a woman outside, Shi Min now pretends to be deaf and dumb, because he is the pillar of the family. Now Qiu''s family depends on him for everything. If Qiu Mianzhi can go up one more level, it will not do them any harm, so Shi Min will not be so stupid as to cut off his future.


    "Better. I''m going out on business."


    "Where are you going?"


    "Meet some old friends."


    -


    after returning to the unit, Fu Zhongqian confirmed the matter again, and then he thought about what to do next.


    This is true. The harm is too great and the interest is extremely bad. Therefore, we must punish him severely. However, if he is watched by so many people, if he deals with this matter in person, he will start to startle the snake, so he made a phone call.


    "Hello, Zhongqian. It''s so rare. Call me at this time."


    "What''s the matter, disturbing you?"


    "Not at all. Something important?" Even if the two brothers call after work, it is important to call during normal working hours.


    "I have a material in hand. I have already sent it to your email. I feel that we need your cooperation in this matter." Although some cultural relics have not been sent out, they have already contacted the buyers and sent them to special places, which are familiar to Fu Zhongting. Therefore, Fu Zhongqian thinks it is more appropriate for him to handle them.


    Fu Zhongting immediately understood: "OK, I''ll give you a reply when I finish reading the information."


    "Good."


    -


    when Fu ran drove back to his residence, Mu Shenrong followed closely. When he finally came to the door, Fu ran closed the door, which made Mu Shenrong eat a snuff of ashes. Fortunately, one foot had already reached in, and Fu ran couldn''t close it. He couldn''t help being angry: "what do you want to do? I''m home, but you still don''t go?"


    "Let''s talk about it." Mu Shenrong tried very hard to reach into half of his head and implored with great difficulty.


    "What else do we have to say?"


    "Why not, we can talk a lot, and maybe you have my baby in your stomach now." Mu Shenrong''s head and feet were pinched, and the whole face was twisted with pain.


    Fu ran finally showed mercy. Mu Shenrong took the opportunity to squeeze the whole person in. Fu ran frowned, stepped back two steps, and then walked inside.


    Mu Shenrong wiped his face with dishonor and immediately followed in.


    Fu ran sat on the sofa in the living room with a serious expression: "what do you want to talk about now?"


    Mu Shenrong sat down in front of her, no longer joking, but a serious way: "I want to talk about the current relationship between us, you first listen to me finish, you also know, Qiu Chenxi''s affair has nothing to do with me, I like you, and you, also like me, since we like each other, then I don''t understand what problems we have between us, i.e Isn''t it natural for us to be together? In fact, your parents have accepted me, right? So I think I can move back to live? "


    "Finished?"


    Mu Shenrong nodded and Fu ran said with a cold face, "that''s not my answer."


    "Why." Mu Shenrong really doesn''t understand. She clearly has feelings for him and likes him, but why can''t they be together and answer so simply, which is really sad."Because I''m moving out of here." Fu ran stood up and went to the room.


    Mu Shenrong after a while to understand: "why ah, living here is not good, why move."


    "This is the house that was awarded to Mr. Lin. after his death, Mr. Lin returned all these houses. This is the only one. He left it to me, but I can''t say so. So I have returned the house in the name of Mr. Lin. naturally, I can''t live here in the future. I''m sure I''ll find a house in the next few days."


    "Looking for a house, ah, I know there is a house nearby for rent, which is very good."


    "Is there a house near here?"


    "Yes, yes, I know one. I''ll take you there tomorrow."


    "Yes."


    Mu Shenrong was overjoyed: "did you agree? Ran Ran, did you agree? "


    "Yes, I promised. Can you go, please? I thank you. "


    "Well, well, I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "No, you put the address on my mobile phone. I can go there by myself, but only after work."


    "No problem. I''ll see you tomorrow." This time, Mu Shenrong was still very straightforward.


    -


    he didn''t come to the unit for several days, and things fell behind a lot. Fu ran knew that he would be very busy in the next few days.


    But without Wang Yang and Hou Jun, the atmosphere became more and more tense.


    Zhao Ting is still a pair of hanging son langdang appearance, let the popular gnash teeth.


    Fu Ran has always performed well, so there is a high probability that one of the two people who can stay will have her, so Qiu Chenxi and Zhao Ting become competitors. Qiu Chenxi admitted that the probability of leaving is very large, but Zhao Ting is the son of minister Zhao, which is really not good, so Qiu Chenxi is really anxious and anxious.

 Chapter 2095

    Zhao Ting did not put all this in the eye, what to do or what to do, how to be or how, but his indifferent attitude is the most annoying.


    Qiu Chenxi''s attitude finally angered Zhao Ting: "Qiu Chenxi, what kind of nerves do you have? You have to thank me for not hitting women, or I will beat you all over the place looking for teeth!"


    Qiu Chenxi shrunk her neck. She wanted to take it back, but seeing Zhao Ting''s raised fist, she immediately counseled again.


    Zhao Ting sneered: "don''t wear such a big hat if you don''t have that big neck. You''ll break your neck one day."


    "Zhao Ting, don''t you want to stay?" Qiu Chenxi''s brain quickly turned around and looked at Zhao ting.


    Zhao Ting stepped back two steps, full of vigilance: "I said you this woman, the brain is playing what crooked idea."


    "Now it''s clear that there are only two left here. There are three of us. One of us will leave. Don''t you want to stay?"


    "So." Zhao Ting raises eyebrows and looks at Qiu Chenxi. He doesn''t worry that he will hear something from her mouth.


    "I also want to stay, so I think we should cooperate. If we cooperate, the chances of staying are much higher."


    Zhao Ting immediately turned his white eyes and said, "Qiu Chenxi, your brain is really good. You can take all the good things. But why should I cooperate with you? I have confidence to stay. I think your brain is really good sometimes, and sometimes it is very stupid. Don''t always think about this kind of heresy. If you have time, you can learn from Fu ran and how to improve yourself Your professional skills, just like you, even if you stay, it''s not like nothing in the end. " Zhao Ting shook his head and sighed. Qiu Chenxi''s face was red and blue.


    "Zhao Ting, look at you like this. Don''t think that your father can open the back door for you if he is a minister. Even if you stay, you will not be justified."


    "Oh, you can''t control it."


    Zhao Ting turned and walked away. Qiu Chenxi stamped his feet fiercely: "it''s really disrespectful!"


    Before work, Fu ran received the address from Mu Shenrong, which was the house she was going to see.


    So as soon as the time came, she left with her bag.


    She found a public bicycle and rode it for about 20 minutes. Compared with the house of Mr. Lin, the house is certainly a certain distance. However, in the land boundary of city B, the 20 minutes is no different from that at the door of the house. Moreover, the bicycle will not be blocked. In fact, it is very close, and driving may not be so fast.


    Mu Shenrong waited for her downstairs and took her upstairs.


    This is a house in the East, 70 square meters. The two rooms face south and the living room faces east. They are extremely bright. Besides the basic furniture, there is no daily necessities. It can be seen that the house has been vacant.


    After Fu ran had a turn, Mu Shenrong asked her, "how do you feel?"


    "What else can I say about such a house? It''s quite good." No matter the location or size, it suits her very well, "is this really what your friend plans to rent? How much is he going to rent? " If it''s too expensive, she must think about it.


    "They''ve all gone abroad. The house is empty, so you can live as you like."


    "How can it be done?" Fu ran shook his head, "I don''t know you and I don''t know each other. How can I live in a house for nothing?"


    "Then you can just watch and give me some."


    Fu ran also learned about the rental information before. The price of such a place and such a house is really expensive. If it is really given at the market price, she must not be able to afford it. Looking at the two rooms over there, she nodded and said, "well, I''ll give you 6000, and then I''ll find someone to share the rent for another room. How do you feel about it?"


    "Of course, I''m looking for a house to rent to me. It''s better to be cooked than raw."


    Fu ran a knife eye flies over: "you want to be beautiful, you call your friend, if he wants to feel that there is no problem, this matter will be settled."


    "You don''t have to fight. He has entrusted me with the full power to deal with it. I can make the decision on this matter, but you really don''t want to rent with me? I can pay a lot for the rent. "


    "No consideration." Fu ran once again looked at the house. The more he looked at it, the more satisfied he was. He was already thinking about what other furniture would be suitable for his family.


    Mu Shenrong shrugged his shoulders, but did not insist.


    At this time, Fu Ran''s mobile phone rang, she looked at the number is very surprised: "Hello, Duoduo."


    "It''s me, sister ran ran. I heard you came back."


    "Well, I just came back yesterday. You little girl is very well informed."


    "That''s not true." Fu Duoduo said with a smile, "you are free tomorrow evening."


    "Tomorrow night? Yes, what can I do for you


    "I always wanted to find a chance to thank you for coming, but I know you went back, so I didn''t disturb you. Now it''s hard to wait for you to come back. So I formally invite you and your boyfriend. By the way, Xiaomi and I will invite you to dinner to express our gratitude."Fu Duoduo said solemnly, Fu ran wanted to refute her: "what man --" but when she saw Mu Shenrong standing on the side, she immediately swallowed again and turned to say, "no, it''s not a big deal. It''s also a formal invitation. It''s OK. You''re good at reading. Don''t go to that kind of messy place. I''ll be Amitabha."


    "How can I do that? You should repay the kindness of dripping water. If it wasn''t for your man - Oh, good, good, brother Mu and his colleague, Xiaomi and I would be miserable. By the way, brother Mu and I have already contacted him, and he has agreed, so you will come tomorrow."


    "What? How did you contact him? " Fu ran was shocked. "Why did he promise? Why did I go?"


    Fu ran was in disorder, but Fu Duoduo was smiling like a little mouse over there: "because I want to repay you for your salvation and gratitude, and just have a meal. Don''t you want to have dinner with me?"


    "Certainly not."


    "That''s right. It''s settled. I''ll send you the place tomorrow evening at seven o''clock."


    After saying that, the little girl hung up. Fu ran fed it for a long time, but there was no response there. Fu ran shook her head and listened to Mu Shenrong saying, "it''s Fu Duoduo. The little girl warmly invited me to have dinner with Shaoyan. I couldn''t help but promise. If you don''t want to go, I can ¡ª¡ª¡±

 Chapter 2096

    "Forget it, no, it''s not easy for her to live up to her wishes."


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "All right."


    Fu ran said yes, but he didn''t expect that Mu Shenrong would pick her up at the door of the unit the next evening.


    Obviously, he just opened an Audi, but because he was standing here, the afterglow of the sunset was reduced to his foil, as if with its own lighting effect.


    Although they left late, but also many people late, Mu Shenrong naturally attracted countless eyes, suddenly heard someone say: "Qiu Chenxi, he is to meet you."


    "What? It''s clear that he came to meet Fu ran. Didn''t you see him coming towards Fu ran?"


    Qiu Chenxi''s face was very wonderful. Zhao Ting sneered at him, and then he shook his car key and walked away.


    Fu ran looked at Mu Shenrong and came to him. He heard those whispers in his ear and immediately frowned: "how did you come here?"


    "I''ll pick you up from work. Let''s go. Don''t let Duoduo wait for a long time."


    Mu Shenrong takes Fu Ran''s waist by surprise. Fu Ran is stiff and pushed forward, and finally gets on Mu Shenrong''s car.


    "Wow, Fu Ran''s boyfriend is so handsome."


    "I don''t want to have a figure and a good appearance. But how do I feel like Qiu Chenxi''s fiance before, isn''t it, Qiu Chenxi?"


    Qiu Chenxi calm face, eyes a stare: "you are really eight old woman, close you what matter."


    "Well, how do you talk?"


    Qiu Chenxi stepped on high heels and walked away.


    -


    after Fu ran got on the bus, she realized what had happened. Mu Shenrong suddenly approached her, and she immediately leaned back nervously: "what are you doing?"


    "fasten your seat belt." Mu Shenrong looked at her, buckled the seat belt for her and didn''t rush back. Instead, he looked at her and laughed, "what''s the matter? I feel embarrassed and shy?"


    "You stay away from me!" Fu Ran''s face turned red.


    Mu Shenrong nodded and smiling: "well, it''s OK. Don''t be shy. But I like your reaction. I''ll sit down."


    Fu ran even grabbed the seat belt nervously with her hand. She couldn''t help but despise herself in the bottom of her heart. What can be nervous about.


    However, today''s Mu Shenrong seems to have been specially cleaned up, and no specific trace can be seen, but it is obviously a luminous body. Even Fu ran couldn''t help but glance at him. As a result, he caught him in the right direction, and then quickly stopped at the beginning.


    Mu Shenrong smile: "want to see see, I like you to see me."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    At the door of the restaurant, Fu ran almost immediately jumped out of the car.


    Fu Duoduo had already been waiting at the door. When he saw them, he immediately waved: "sister ran ran, brother mu, this way, this way."


    Fu ran went to Fu Duoduo, and Fu Duoduo was surprised: "sister Ranran, are you very hot? Why is your face so red?"


    Xiaomi pulled the arm of La Fu Duo Duo, raised her eyebrows and looked at Mu Shen Rong. Fu Duoduo suddenly realized: "I understand, I understand."


    "What do you know?" Fu ran stares at her.


    Fu Duoduo laughs: "it''s only meaningful that can''t be explained in words. I know, I understand. By the way, brother mu, how can you come alone and your colleagues?"


    "Duoduo, you seem to pay special attention to my colleague." Mu Shenrong looks at Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo''s eyes flashed, and he said rightfully: "of course, people saved us. Of course, I want to express my gratitude to them. If you invite you to dinner, you also have to invite him. Where are the people?"


    "Later, it should be here soon."


    "Oh, Xiaomi, take them in first. I''ll wait here for a while."


    "OK, sister Ran Ran Ran, brother mu, please come in." Xiaomi learns Fu Duoduo''s name and smiles brightly.


    Before long, Fu Duoduo arrived at Xu Shaoyan.


    However, Xu Shaoyan is also accompanied by a four or five-year-old boy, a small round face with white white and tender, which looks like jade carving. The look in his eyes seems to be very mature. Fu Duoduo and his line of sight match each other. He doesn''t see the shyness and nervousness of ordinary children. He is looking at Fu Duoduo calmly.


    If it wasn''t for his body, she would have thought he was an adult, but her heart also hit a sudden: "Professor Xu, this is your son? Are you married? "


    "Yes, this is my son, Xu Zhuo, his nickname is Tong Tong, Tong Tong, his name is sister."


    "Sister? But she looks very old


    ¡°¡­¡­ Little boy, who do you think is old As soon as Fu Duoduo heard this, she suddenly exploded. She is only a teenager. She has nothing to do with the old people. But now she is despised by a little fart child.


    "Tong Tong, is that what I usually teach you?" Xu Shaoyan''s voice did not have any ups and downs, but for no reason. Tong Tong looked at him and immediately pursed his mouth and called for his sister.Fu Duoduo nodded with satisfaction, but after a look at her father and son, she suddenly changed her words: "it''s so unwillingness to call her aunt."


    When the boy heard the speech, his eyebrows frowned and said in front of Xu Shaoyan, "I called all of them. I have no need to change them."


    "Ah, you little fart --" Fu Duoduo looked at the child and found that he was holding on to his father''s clothes. His eyes seemed to be full of hostility to her, which was even stronger than before. She was a little surprised that she had offended him.


    "Well, let them be careful. Let''s go in." Xu Shaoyan opened his mouth.


    Fu ran took back his sight and reluctantly summoned up his spirit: "OK, go in, they have arrived."


    Xu Shaoyan walks ahead with his children, while Fu Duoduo follows them with his bag on his back. He can''t help but curl his mouth and get married. His son is still so old.


    Tong Tong suddenly turns back, and her eyes collide with Fu Duoduo. She has no time to hide the emotion in her eyes. After being watched by Tong Tong, she simply makes a face at Tong Tong. Unexpectedly, Tong Tong takes advantage of her father''s unpreparedness and even makes an action of pulling down her eyelids. Does he see through her mind and laugh at her over capacity?


    Fu Duoduo felt a sharp pain in his heart. It was like a big cut in a big knife. The cold wind was pouring in. It was cold and embarrassing.


    Xu Shaoyan suddenly stopped there, Fu Duoduo did not check for a moment, directly hit him on the back.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Why did you stop?"


    The boy answered for his father, "Why are you such a woman? We don''t know the way. We don''t know how to go down there. What are you doing behind us if you don''t lead the way?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Duoduo takes them to the door of the box, opens the door, and Mu Shenrong says, "Oh, there are rare guests today, and Tong Tong is here."

 Chapter 2097

    "Yes, uncle Shenrong, you are here too. Is this your girlfriend?" The little guy is really a man and a big ghost. He asked directly in front of Fu ran.


    Fu ran a Zheng, Mu Shenrong is happy to smile: "how, how about uncle''s vision."


    The child''s eyes in the presence of the three ladies skimmed, and finally nodded to Mu Shenrong: "it''s OK."


    At this glance, Fu ran felt that he had been totally hurt, not to mention Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi. Xiaomi was ok, but Fu Duoduo was not happy. He had already been shocked enough in his heart, and now he was despised by a stinky kid. What a shame!


    "Hey, stinky kid, what do you mean? You look down on us, don''t you?"


    The boy shrugged his shoulders. If you are still a little self-conscious, I won''t say much to hurt you. I really put Fu Duoduo''s seven tips into smoke: "you stinky kid --"


    there, Xu Shaoyan yelled at his son: "if you are so polite, you don''t need to come out next time."


    The child''s eyes were wronged.


    "Oh, boy, one after another." On the other side, Fu ran and Xiaomi hurriedly grabbed Fu Duoduo''s impatient temperament, "don''t be wise with your child." Fu ran said, "sit down quickly, not invite us to dinner. I''m hungry."


    Fu Duoduo took back his rolled up sleeves and snorted heavily. Tong Tong seemed to be extremely hostile to her. His dark eyes were staring at Fu Duoduo without saying a word. They looked like two fighting calves, which made people sigh at one side.


    Fu ran said to Xu Shaoyan, "Duoduo is still a child. Don''t mind."


    Xu Shaoyan said that he understood, but Fu Duoduo was not happy: "I am 19 years old, where I am still a child."


    "I''m just looking at you and Tong Tong with big eyes and small eyes. I still say it''s not a child. How old is Tong Tong? How old are you?"


    Fu Duoduo heard the words and angrily took back his sight: "what I said is that I don''t have the same insight as children, order dishes and eat meals."


    They finally sat down at the table, Fu ran relaxed, did not expect to eat a meal will cause such a disturbance.


    Xiaomi took the glass and said: "before the matter, really thank you, or we do not know how now, I do for the respect, you are free."


    Millet will drink the wine in a cup, Fu ran said: "do you know that drinking is a mistake, now you drink less, and you have to go back to school."


    "You are here today. If we are really drunk, you will send us back, right?" Fu''s face is full of shame.


    Fu ran glared at her and indicated that she should be restrained. Fu Duoduo took a look at Xu Shaoyan, who was not drunk. "Why don''t you drink it?"


    Tong Tong grabs in front of Xu Shaoyan and replies, "drive, and my father doesn''t drink, you don''t have any bad ideas."


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo''s eyes and nose were all crooked, but he was inexplicably guilty. He didn''t dare to take Tong Tong''s words. After staring at him, he stood up: "I''ll go to the toilet."


    "Then be careful."


    "Yes."


    "I''ll go with you." The boy suddenly said, "Dad, I want to go to the bathroom, too."


    "Go ahead, be careful."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Fu Duoduo stood there somehow, not knowing what this little guy was up to.


    "Let''s go. What are you doing? Hurry up."


    Fu Duoduo pursed her lips and followed her. Although she didn''t know what the boy was up to, if she didn''t go, wouldn''t she look very counselled and guilty. Could she be afraid of a child?


    So she immediately followed.


    Tong Tong is a small man, and naturally he is not going fast. Just when Fu Duoduo is about to surpass him, Fu Duoduo suddenly hears him say, "I know what you are up to, but I advise you not to be wishful thinking."


    Fu Duoduo stepped forward and looked down at him: "what do you say?"


    The child raised a pair of clear and dark eyes and looked at Fu Duoduo. Fu Duoduo saw his reflection from his eyes and was shocked. However, the child, who was less than five years old, said to her with maturity beyond his age: "I can see from your eyes what I know many women have seen, but I advise you to save your mind. My father won''t be you, I won''t like you either


    Fu Duoduo was shocked and took a cold breath. Panic and shock flashed in his eyes: "what are you talking about, this child?"


    "You know what I''m saying. Why do you want me to say so directly that you can''t stand down? I''m just warning you, don''t play my father''s idea, I don''t like you!" Then he went straight ahead.


    Fu Duoduo stood in the same place, stupidly, brain buzzing. Is this really what a five-year-old can say? It has clear logic and clear speech. The most important thing is that she was shocked by the threat of a five-year-old child.


    Weird, really weird It''s too early to be a child.


    In fact, what he said was straightforward enough to embarrass her. Fu Duoduo blushed and pursed her lips until she was awakened by urine and rushed to the bathroom.After she went to the bathroom and came out, the boy was waiting for her at the door.


    Fu Duoduo gave him a look of chagrin: "what are you still standing here for?"


    "Wait for you, we came together. If we don''t go back together, it will easily cause misunderstanding."


    Fu Duoduo vomited blood. He was really considerate.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo''s anger, Tong Tong was calm: "I just want you to recognize the reality as soon as possible. It''s better to turn around and be less hit. My father is 30 years old, and he won''t like you such a young girl. Don''t be paranoid."


    "You''re delusional." Fu Duoduo was angry and directly grabbed the child''s ear. "What are you talking nonsense about? If you dare to talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "No matter whether you really don''t understand or pretend not to understand, I will warn you not to play my father''s idea, I don''t like people like you to be my stepmother." as soon as Fu Duoduo finished speaking, before Fu Duoduo responded, he heard the doctor''s crying voice, "abuse, abuse - there are people who abuse children here¡ª¡ª ¡±


    the cry immediately attracted the people around her. The little fart child was still complaining. She was crying with snot and tears. Fu Duoduo stood in the same place and immediately felt ashamed to find a way to get in. She knew her own strength. She was so anxious and angry that she had to use her hands to ignore the little fart child''s mouth.


    As a result, Tong Tong''s mouth was open and she bit Fu Duoduo''s mouth. She could only loosen her hand in pain.


    Fu Duoduo hasn''t done anything yet. Tong Tong has already run away with tears.


    Hearing the cry, Xu Shaoyan just stood up and saw his son with tears like a locomotive rushing into his arms.


    Fu ran saw Fu Duoduo panting after him. One hand was still pressing on the tiger''s mouth of the other hand. He yelled at Tong Tong: "son of a bitch, look how I''ll deal with you when I turn back!"


    Fu ran heard this, and immediately stood up to block Fu Duoduo''s body: "Duoduo, what''s going on? It makes Tong Tong cry."


    "He cried?" Fu Duoduo wanted to cry without tears and stretched out his injured hand, "who should we cry in the end?"


    Feeling the tension of his father''s body, Tong Tong immediately raised his head and said, "Dad, it was she who grabbed my ear first. You see, she caught me red. I felt pain and then bit her and ran out, Dad."


    Mu Shenrong looked down at the children''s ears. It was really red. Fu ran also saw it and glared at Fu Duoduo: "Duoduo, what''s going on?"


    Fu Duoduo wants to explain what Xu Tongtong said to her and what she should say to these people.


    If you can''t say it, you can''t explain it.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo''s face, Fu ran suddenly understood something. He was afraid that what Tong Tong said was true. So he couldn''t help but scold Fu Duoduo: "how old are you? How old are you? How can you argue with a child?"


    Fu Duoduo was angry, and he also said, "you always said that I was still a child. It''s normal for the child to quarrel with the child."


    Fu ran was said by Fu Duoduo''s reply that he couldn''t laugh or cry. Looking at Fu Duo Duo Duo and Tong Tong Tong as hostile to each other as two calves, it''s really a headache.


    But at this time, Tong Tong yawned, hugged Xu Shaoyan''s waist and said, "Dad, I''m sleepy. Let''s go back to bed."


    Xu Shaoyan looked at his son and nodded: "OK, be careful. Fu ran, I''ll take the child back first. Have a good time."


    "Well, you go first." Mu Shenrong said, "I''m really sorry about today''s business. I''ll invite you to dinner another day."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go first." Xu Shaoyan and other people said hello, then left with the child.


    Seeing that they were gone, fuduoduo immediately picked up the wine bottle on the table and poured several mouthfuls of red wine into his mouth.


    Seeing this, Fu ran quickly seized the bottle: "Fu Duoduo, what are you doing? It''s hard to argue with a child. You really are -"


    Fu Duoduo angrily wiped his mouth, but just like a mute eating Coptis, she felt more and more depressed. Her mood was really beyond the comprehension of others. What''s more, her mind was so big People also see through, but let a little fart child see through first.


    Depressed, drinking.


    -


    Xu Shaoyan did not scold the children at the scene, but after getting on the bus, the atmosphere was obviously different.


    Tong Tong glanced at his father several times. His childish face was full of uneasiness and caution. Where could he fuduoduo''s calmness and sharpness in confrontation.


    "Dad, are you angry?"


    "Why do you do that?" Xu Shaoyan''s voice was quiet, but Tong Tong could tell that if his explanation was not satisfactory to his father, it would not be so easy today.


    "I don''t like her, her eyes are not simple, just like those aunts before, you have a bad heart."

 Chapter 2098

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan was shocked and looked at his son. He didn''t expect these words to come out of a childless''s mouth. He immediately asked with a cold face, "who taught you all this?"


    The child pursed his mouth and then replied, "no one taught me. I found it by my own observation. They look at you differently."


    "How old are you to know that other people''s eyes are different?" Xu Shaoyan''s mood was suddenly complicated. The child''s sensitivity was beyond his imagination. However, such a practice also let him down, "because of this, you have so much hostility to her, and even do things that hurt him?"


    "She pulled my ear first."


    "If it wasn''t for what you did or said first, she would have done this to you?" Xu Shaoyan knows his son well.


    Sure enough, Tong Tong lowered his head and remained silent.


    Even if you don''t realize the mistake, don''t take your anger


    The child is very uncomfortable with his clothes, full of words want to say, but words to the mouth, only become low: "I know."


    It is said that the son who knows his son is not his father. However, Tong Tong does not know much about Xu Shaoyan, but he knows that he always keeps his word. If he is really annoyed today, he will certainly not bring him out in the future.


    "Dad, I don''t like those aunts. I think it''s good now." Saying that, the voice of children with grievances, want to cry and dare not cry, listen to the people is very sad.


    Xu Shaoyan finally took a look at his son and said, "you won''t have an aunt. You don''t have to worry."


    He had no intention of remarriage, and his son''s worry could not appear.


    His carelessness does not mean that those women have no idea about him. Maybe it is because of this that they will leave a shadow in children''s hearts.


    "Really?" The boy looked at his father in disbelief.


    "Of course."


    With Xu Shaoyan''s affirmative reply, Tong Tong immediately burst into tears and laughed: "OK, I''ll be relieved."


    Xu Shaoyan shook his head and really didn''t understand: "Fu Duoduo is your sister at most. How can you have that idea?"


    The boy turned his mouth and didn''t want to mention that woman again. It was really hateful. If such a woman really became his stepmother, she would certainly abuse him, domestic violence!


    At this time, Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone rang, looked at the eye number, he then picked up: "Hello, old song."


    "Ah, Lao Xu, do me a favor."


    "Yes, go ahead."


    This old song is Xu Shaoyan''s college classmate. With a bedroom, the relationship between them has always been very good. They are only 30 years old, but they have been yelling by old song Lao Xu. They have made it look like seven old men and eighty years old. It can be seen that they have a close relationship.


    "My wife had two months to go before her due date, but she fell down a few days ago when she was walking and was going to give birth prematurely. Now she is in hospital. The doctor said that it is possible to give birth at any time. The child will be sent to the incubator. My wife is also very weak. I have to take care of her. I can''t find a substitute teacher in the school. Can you help me I''ll take the class for two months, brother. I''m really grateful


    Xu Shaoyan has no interest in class. Facing a group of students who are not very smart, Xu Shaoyan is very noisy. Just thinking of the scene, he would like to refuse. However, old song opened the mouth and sounded very tired. He could only answer: "but I only have class. After class, I have to leave immediately."


    On hearing this, song minghuai immediately nodded: "of course, of course, my Dean and I have already said hello, and he also knows your identity, so there are no other requirements, as long as it does not affect the progress of the course."


    "How''s your sister-in-law?" Xu Shaoyan asked, "how is the situation?"


    "It''s not very good. Now it''s one more minute. The doctor said that it''s good for the child to stay in the mother''s stomach for another second. Since the baby was sent in, she has been hanging magnesium sulfate for 24 hours. Now all the security guards have been changed. If you can''t, you can only go in and give birth."


    "If you need any help, just say so."


    On hearing this, song minghuai immediately laughed: "Hey, it''s really a brother," but the next second he immediately said, "no, Lao Xu, my wife is going to deliver to the delivery room. If I don''t want to talk to you, the school will trouble you."


    Xu Shaoyan frowned when he heard the hustle, noise and confusion over there. At that time, Lao song had a chance to enter the graduate school. He only went to school for his wife''s sake. The two people loved each other a lot, and they lived a peaceful and happy life. However, they had been married for many years and had no children at all. Now, they are very difficult to have, but they are still premature There must be tension and heartache.


    But the thought that he promised to go to class, Xu Shaoyan is headache.


    -


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran sent Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi back to school. Fu ran helped Xiaomi get Fu Duoduo back to her bedroom and watched her lie down before leaving.Mu Shenrong has been waiting quietly downstairs. His figure is leaning against the door. Although he can only see a vague outline under the dark screen, his tall body and slender legs are enough to attract the eyes.


    Opening the door for Fu ran, Fu ran looked at the familiar and strange scene around, and suddenly felt some emotion.


    Mu Shenrong seemed to see through her mind and shut the door: "go?"


    Looking at him, Fu ran nodded: "well, I didn''t expect that it was because of this that I came back to school."


    Fu Duoduo is really lucky. Before that, her grades had been mediocre. Unexpectedly, because of the enrollment expansion of a new performing arts major that year, the crane tail crowded in and became Fu Ran''s younger sister. Even Fu Duoduo said that she really stepped on the dog''s excrement luck, and her words were rough.


    Over the years, there have been many changes in the school. The times have changed, and there is a sense that things are different from people. However, most of them are familiar scenes. Walking along the avenue of the campus, she seems to see the 3:00 line between the campus canteen and the classroom with textbooks.


    "There used to be a big stone here, but now it''s gone." Standing at the gate of the bamboo garden, Fu ran pointed to a place and said.


    "There was no arch here before. I didn''t expect to have an arch built now."


    "And the gate of our school has also been repaired, much more magnificent than before."


    "And I''ve heard that several professors who taught us have retired, and some teachers have resigned."


    Walking around the campus, Fu ran said a lot of words, and finally sighed: "those people and things I used to know are slowly disappearing in the long river of time. Time is really the most helpless thing for us."


    "Do you think this campus is strange to you?" Mu Shenrong''s voice was low and hoarse in the dark.


    Fu ran nodded and shook his head: "strange and familiar." After all, she has lived here for so many years. She has been so familiar with every scene and thing in the school. Even though many places have changed, the feeling of familiarity still exists.


    "But to me, it has never changed."


    Fu ran looked at Mu Shenrong, then said with a smile: "of course, you have stayed here for a total of several months, you are not familiar with here at all. Now come back to see, of course, there is not much feeling and much emotion. I am a person who has stayed here for four years. Can you and I be the same?"


    "No, I''m different from you, because there''s someone around me all the time, so I don''t think it''s changed." His dark eyes suddenly flashed over the bright stars in the sky. The light burst out from the deep eyes like a fire falling on the grassland and burning up in an instant.


    Fu ran steps back in surprise. Mu Shenrong immediately reaches out his hand and holds her soft waist. His eyes meet in the air with turbulent waves, and all of a sudden, he brings a nourishing electric current.


    He lifted up her body, but Fu ran felt that her heartbeat was out of control, like a runaway horse. Mu Shenrong''s head was slowly pressed down. Fu Ran''s long eyelashes kept flashing, and her body trembled slightly, trying to resist, but his lips were already in front of her


    I don''t know whether the moon is too charming, or the stars are too romantic. Fu ran gradually lost and immersed in this kiss.


    Until a strong flashlight suddenly directed at them: "which school are you students, why are you still here so late?"


    It is the night patrol teacher who is in charge of security. Fu Ran''s heart trembles and opens his eyes. Mu Shenrong has already taken her hand and says in her ear, "run!" Then the two men ran.


    In the dark night, there are no students on the road, only the sound of their two feet, and the reflection twisted together under the illumination of street lamps.


    They had walked a long way, so now they ran all the way back to the car. Fu ran was out of breath when she looked back and saw that no one was catching up behind her.


    However, Mu Shenrong was smiling. The low laughter lingered in Fu Ran''s ears, like a winter Concerto.


    She stamped her foot and glared at him. "What are you laughing at?" When he was so embarrassed, he could still laugh. Fu ran didn''t know how to say he was OK.


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes with a smile fell on Fu Ran''s bright red and watery lips, and suddenly she buckled her to himself. Fu ran was shocked and put his hand on his chest: "what do you want to do again?"


    "I don''t do anything. I just want to hold you and watch the stars together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran didn''t understand what was in this man''s mind, otherwise he would not jump like that, "you haven''t said what you were laughing at just now."


    "Really want to know?"


    Fu ran lowered his face: "I won''t force you to say what you don''t want to say."


    "It''s so stingy. OK, I''ll tell you, I feel very happy because I did what I wanted to do but didn''t do in college." He looked down at her, with an unprecedented relaxed smile between his outstretched brows, and his deep black eyes, like a whirlpool, wanted to draw her into the black hole of space and time.

 Chapter 2099

    Her eyes moist, and some scattered and confused, Mu Shenrong suddenly felt a tight lower abdomen, hoarse said to her: "don''t look at me like this, or I''m afraid I can''t control myself."


    Fu Ran''s heart was tight, and he immediately took back his sight. Mu Shenrong raised her chin again. Their eyes were firmly attracted together.


    "What to do?" Fu Ran''s voice sounded nervous.


    Mu Shenrong smile: "don''t do anything, I just confirm, from today on, you are my girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have a thick skin. "


    "I''m not cheeky, I''m confident in myself. How can anyone not like me, a handsome guy like me, who is elegant and elegant in the face of the wind, don''t you think so?"


    Fu ran immediately said, "yes, the ability to attract bees and butterflies is first-class."


    "It''s a pity that there are three thousand weak waters. I''ll take only one scoop." He looked at her with affection and said that even though Fu Ran''s willpower was so strong, he could only surrender at this moment.


    "Better said than sung."


    Mu Shenrong hands on her waist, forehead against her forehead, affectionate way: "time will prove my heart."


    Fu ran did not open his eyes and whispered: "it''s late. I should go back."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    At the door of the house, Fu ran will close the door.


    Mu Shenrong stood at the door with a disappointed face: "don''t you ask me to go in and sit down?"


    "It''s very late today. I''m going to have a rest. You should go back to have a rest earlier." Fu ran stood at the door, leaving only a small crack in front of the humanity outside.


    The more disappointed Mu Shenrong looked: "you really don''t think about finding me to rent? I can contract all the rent, water, electricity and gas


    Fu ran flatly refused this time: "do not consider."


    Mu Shenrong sighed with a sigh: "then you kiss me, this night I was kissing you, you kiss me, I left."


    As soon as he said that, Fu ran was not polite and forced to slam the door. Mu Shenrong, who was standing at the door, ate a stomach of air: "ah -" what a cruel woman. He drove him away without saying any consolation, "then I''m going."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." Fu ran stood outside the door and said, hearing that it was finally quiet outside. When there was no sound, she opened the cat''s eye and found that there was no one.


    Her heart, which had been hanging in the air, was still hanging in the air at the moment. She leaned against the door plank and wrung her face. It hurt so much. So what happened today is true. She really kisses Mu Shenrong. And when he said she was his girlfriend, she didn''t refute. That was tantamount to acquiescence.


    At such a thought, her face could not help burning. It was quite unexpected that things had happened to this stage. However, her heart did not seem so disgusted. Otherwise, she would not let him kiss herself in any case.


    Once a little bit of resistance and hesitation in my heart seemed to have become insignificant, but now joy and joy have taken the lead, so she quickly shook her head, shook off the blush on her face, and immediately went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    After taking a bath and lying on the bed, I quickly fell asleep. I wanted to sleep, but I couldn''t sleep, so I tossed and turned. Suddenly, the mobile phone next to me gave out a light. She grabbed it and found that it was a short message sent by Mu Shenrong. The content was, girlfriend, did you sleep? I can''t sleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu ran couldn''t help crying and laughing at the contents of such intimate feelings: "it''s none of my business that you can''t sleep. Why do you want to disturb me?"


    SMS quickly reply: so, girlfriend you can''t sleep, then let''s chat about you.


    Fu ran grinned involuntarily: what is there to talk about.


    Mu Shenrong: Yes, for example, what would you like to eat tomorrow morning.


    Fu ran: what do you want for me?


    Mu Shenrong: OK, say what you want.


    Fu ran thought about it and replied to a long list of names in the past: how can it be done?


    Mu Shenrong: of course, but are you a pig? You have to eat so much in the morning.


    The good atmosphere suddenly cooled down, Fu ran looked cold. Suddenly, a phone call came in from the mobile phone. Seeing that it was the annoying one, Fu ran accentuated his tone: "who do you mean? If you don''t want to send it, you can pull it down."


    "I didn''t say no, what am I so angry about?"


    "Then I''ll hang up. Don''t disturb my sleep."


    The man said: "but you obviously want me to sleep, why do you want to cheat yourself so hard."


    Fu ran had a mouthful of old blood stuck in his throat. How could you say that this man''s face is so thick that he can be so shameless: "don''t put gold on your face, I don''t want you at all?"


    "Yes, I understand. You don''t have to explain."


    Fu ran was depressed. It was like his fist fell on the cotton. He didn''t have any strength. He was helpless: "I won''t talk to you. I''ll hang up."


    "Good, girlfriend. I''ll see you tomorrow morning."¡°¡­¡­ No shame. " Fu ran directly hung up the phone, but his face was unable to suppress the smile. After a while, he fell asleep.


    -


    Fu ran was woken up and opened her eyes in a daze. She felt that there was a vague shadow of a person walking around the bed. At first, she thought it was her own illusion, but the next second, she sat up from the bed in horror.


    When she saw the man standing by the bed with a breakfast, she almost rolled down from the bed. Ah Xi!


    "Why are you here?! And what are you doing


    Mu Shenrong bowed down as a gentleman and then laughed at Fu ran: "I''m waiting for my girlfriend to get up and then give her my prepared breakfast."


    Fu ran grabs the bed single block in front of his chest, confirms that his clothes are intact before staring at the man in front of the bed: "how did you get in."


    "Open the door and come in."


    Fu ran immediately sank his face: "you even hide the key, take it out."


    Mu Shenrong was wronged: "I was a spare key, in case of unexpected use, you can''t take it back."


    Fu ran sneered: "in case of unexpected use, the result is you pour is good, used for cock and dog stealing, right?"


    "How come? I''m trying to prepare a big breakfast for you, so I have to know. Come on, look, are these the breakfast you want to eat?"


    Mu Shenrong smiles and delivers the tray, which is full of exquisite and rich breakfast.


    Fu ran was surprised: "did you buy it?"


    "Half of them were bought and half of them were made by myself. How about it? Are you very moved? Come on, have a glass of water first, then get up and wash, and then have breakfast."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    For the first time, Fu ran was treated by someone to serve her when she opened her eyes. She was really not used to it. So she gave two empty smiles: "ha ha, I''ll come by myself. You go out first."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside."

 Chapter 2100

    When Fu ran finished washing and changing clothes, Mu Shenrong had already opened the chair for Fu ran very attentively. Breakfast was set on the table, and even the chopsticks were put in his hand. Fu ran sat down and felt that he almost had not taken the chopsticks to feed the breakfast into her mouth.


    "Girlfriend, do you want me to feed you?"


    "Cough, cough --" Fu ran suddenly coughed, and then gave him a hard look. "Are you here for fun or for something?"


    Mu Shenrong shrugged: "I just want you to feel the high-quality treatment that my girlfriend can enjoy. How about it? It''s much better than before."


    "Ha ha." This courteous index is not really on the same level.


    Mu Shenrong''s tail was still cocked up: "well, I''m a little sorry I didn''t become my girlfriend earlier."


    Fu ran immediately turned over with a white eye: "that''s enough. Don''t boast about yourself." Picking up the spoon on the table, Fu ran began to drink porridge for himself.


    "Come on, have a taste."


    Fu ran looked at the small basket bag in her bowl, and then looked at several breakfast items on other tables. It was true that they were all the things she had designated to eat last night, but the key was that the shops were designated to eat. However, the distance between these stores was a little far away: "did you buy them in the morning?"


    "Yes, isn''t it very touching?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t help boasting that if you give you three colors, you''ll start a dyeing house. " Those touching words can only be thought in my heart, she is now completely speechless, otherwise his tail will really be lifted to the sky, "you buy so much, you really think I am a pig."


    "Ah, a needle in a woman''s heart."


    The melancholy tone again aroused Fu Ran''s stare.


    "I''m full." Fu ran put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    "Just a little, and so much more." Mu Shenrong seemed to hear the sound of his heart breaking into slag.


    "Well, you can eat it. If you can''t finish it, you can take it."


    As a result, Mu Shenrong also stood up.


    Fu ran frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Take you to work. It''s my duty as a boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran said nothing, "you don''t have to be so dedicated."


    Mu Shenrong unswervingly: "no, I am a responsible man. Let''s go, girlfriend."


    Fu ran Han didi: "I''d better ride my bike by myself. It''s like this outside. If you really drive, I''ll be late."


    "Who said I was driving, let''s go."


    Mu Shenrong took Fu ran downstairs and handed her one of the pink helmets: "can you wear it?"


    Fu ran looked at the battery car in front of her and was surprised: "yours?"


    "No, I don''t think I really have the vision to find such a brilliant boyfriend." After bringing his black helmet to his head, he helped Fu Ran''s Pink helmet on, and then got on the bus, and urged his silly girlfriend, "what''s the matter, get on the bus quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran got into the car.


    Mu Shenrong then took her hands and hugged his narrow waist. Fu ran wanted to take back his hands. However, Mu Shenrong put her hands in the pocket of his coat: "put them away, hold tight, freeze to death. I''m not responsible for it. I''m not responsible for it."


    His clothes bag was really warm, which seemed to be stained with his body temperature. Fu Ran''s back was pasted on her back, which found that his shoulder was really wide, which could completely block her, and the cold wind didn''t seem to blow him at all.


    This car is really good. It''s much faster than a car and much warmer than a bicycle.


    Fu ran took off his helmet and heard Mu Shenrong saying to himself, "how can you do that so fast? I knew I''d better ride a bicycle."


    Fu ran, speechless, returned his helmet: "I''m gone."


    "Well, you haven''t kiss me goodbye yet."


    Of course, as soon as Zhao ran Xi and Qiu chenting turned around and saw her on the steps, they might not notice.


    She blushed, but soon calmed down. They were unmarried and unmarried. Even if they were together, she adjusted her expression and went up.


    Qiu Chenxi''s mouth was full of satire and smile, and the look in her eyes was even more ambiguous. Many complex emotions mingled together, which made people unable to understand her real ideas. However, Fu ran did not have the heart to pay more attention to her. It was Zhao ting. What was the ghost in her eyes? It was like a husband who had caught his wife in bed. She felt a sudden of fear in her heart Wonderful.


    -


    Fu Duoduo was picked up by Xiaomi and fell down again: "ah, Xiaomi, I have a headache. Let me sleep a little longer. I don''t want to go to class today. Please ask for leave for me."


    Xiaomi did not have a good reply: "you do not want to go, I do not want to go, as long as you are not afraid of being pawned by old song."


    "Ah -" Fu ran raised his head and roared, "is the first lesson in the morning for the old song dynasty? God is going to kill meLao song is good at everything, but the bad thing is that every class must be called. If anyone is absent from work more than twice, his grades at the end of the semester will be very sad. As for what you listen to or do in class, Lao song will not say anything, which is a typical form.


    Millet is helpless: "you move quickly."


    Fu Duoduo, half asleep and half awake, was dragged into the classroom. He found a place to sit down and sleep on the table.


    Almost front and back feet, the teacher also came in, the lazy classroom suddenly quiet down, after a few seconds, and suddenly burst out a huge commotion.


    "Teacher, you are in the wrong classroom."


    "How handsome you are, teacher."


    "Teacher, you can stay here to teach us."


    ¡­¡­ The noise makes Fu Duoduo want to have a good sleep, which makes her ears troublesome. The most important thing is that Xiaomi keeps pushing her arm: "Duoduo, wake up, who are you looking at? Duoduo, wake up quickly."


    "No one can disturb my sleep." Fu Duoduo felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light, but he could not bear to be pushed by Xiaomi. He could only barely open his eyes and said, "when was the Old Song Dynasty so popular?"


    "It''s not the old song dynasty, it''s Xu Shaoyan."


    "Xu Shaoyan?" Fu Duoduo was excited and fell asleep. At the same time, Xu Shaoyan''s deep and magnetic voice came from his ear: "I didn''t go wrong. I''m the new substitute teacher. My surname is Xu and Xu Shaoyan. Before your teacher song comes back, I will give you lessons instead of him."


    His cold voice of abstinence was full of magic. Hearing the girls'' bones all over their bodies, a girl said, "I suddenly hope that old song will never come back. At least we will not come back in this period of class. I will be pregnant with the voice of this new teacher."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo was annoyed, "it''s shameless."

 Chapter 2101

    Xiaomi looked back at Fu Duoduo: "who do you say?"


    Around the sound of praise and sigh, listen to Fu Duoduo immediately angry, even Xiaomi all prostrate under Xu Shaoyan''s suit pants: "I didn''t expect that he could become our new teacher, although I have seen him before, but I dare not look at him carefully, today I see, but it is extraordinary."


    Fu Duoduo frowned: "even you also follow the madness."


    "I don''t want to, but don''t you find that Mr. Xu is shining in the sun."


    Compared with Xiaomi''s excitement, Fu Duoduo is silent. Xiaomi also finds something wrong with Fu Duoduo and immediately cares: "Duoduo, what''s the matter? Is it OK?"


    "Something''s wrong." "What is he doing here?" he said


    "He said he was coming to replace the class." Xiaomi''s voice also gradually went down, because Xu Shaoyan''s sharp line of sight turned around them. Although he didn''t say anything, the voice in the classroom was so quiet. The girls'' eyes were filled with pink bubbles.


    Fu Duoduo pursed his mouth and looked at him with sharp eyes. Did this man come here to attract bees and butterflies?


    Xu Shaoyan''s line of sight just saw Fu Duoduo''s side, and her eyes collided with each other. She also glimpsed the anger in Fu Duoduo''s eyes. She looked very angry. She helped her, did not offend her?


    But Xu Shaoyan did not have time to guess what she was thinking. She turned and wrote down her name on the blackboard - Xu Shaoyan.


    His vigorous and powerful style and elegant and elegant font are as striking as his people.


    Xiaomi again followed the army and exclaimed: "this teacher Xu is not only more handsome than old song, but also writes very well."


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t talk nonsense. After a brief introduction of himself, he went to class directly. He was usually boring, either sleeping or sleeping. Today, his unexpected enthusiasm was high.


    To say that Xu Shaoyan is a little better than song minghuai, at least Fu Duoduo can''t help being attracted by his class appearance.


    The so-called "easy to understand" is basically the case.


    No matter what you do in class, Lao song just cares about what he should do and leaves after class. As long as his class discipline is not affected and he attends on time, he will not really care what you are doing. But Xu Shaoyan doesn''t care what you do, but his body is glittering, as if with a halo, which makes people unconsciously follow her thinking.


    Of course, more attractive to girls is his outstanding posture in class, so a face without emotional color, it is absolutely perfect to deduce the Department of abstinence.


    Ordinary degrees seconds such as the year''s class time, today is simply ridiculous.


    Xu Shaoyan put away his textbook and announced that the class was over. The bell rang just as well, which made him a perfect match.


    People have not come back to God, Xu Shaoyan''s figure has disappeared in the classroom door.


    "Well, why did Mr. Xu leave? I haven''t heard enough of it."


    "That is to say, when did Mr. Xu leave? Why is the time passing so fast today? Is the bell broken?"


    "Oh, it will take a few days to see Mr. Xu. I really hope that old song will not come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu Duoduo was in a state of sadness. Xiaomi pushed her arm: "Duoduo, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t heard so many calls."


    "Nothing. I just didn''t expect to meet him here so coincidentally."


    "Yes, yes," said Xiaomi, nodding her head. "You can see whether he will embarrass us in the final exam on this friendship."


    At the thought of Xu Zhuo''s little fart child''s words on the day of dinner, Fu Duoduo felt as if the magma was rolling. He immediately pursed his lips and snorted, "what kind of friendship do we have with him? Besides, who wants to have any friendship with him?"


    Xiaomi was shocked and looked at Fu Duoduo: "Duoduo, are you ok? This is high mathematics. We may not be able to pass linear algebra even if we study ten lives. Are you sure you don''t want to go on friendship? But I heard that if a course is closed, the evaluation and selection will be affected, and there will be a make-up exam. What a shame. If I make up the exam, my parents will definitely interrupt my dogleg


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo if the make-up exam, the situation should not be much better than millet, "I do not believe, with my wisdom, I will not pass the final exam."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± As for Fu Duoduo''s ambition, Xiaomi really didn''t know what to say, "but even if old song is here, the result is certainly not much better. At least Xu is still handsome. I think it''s not bad."


    As they walked back to the classroom, they heard people talking about the new teacher, including students from other colleges. Fu Duoduo''s eyebrows were really getting tighter and tighter. This man''s ability to attract bees and butterflies was really first-class.


    At noon, Fu ran received a call from Fu Duoduo. Fu Duoduo told her: "Xu Shaoyan came to our school to be our teacher. Do you know?"


    "I don''t know." Fu ran looked dazed, "when your teacher? What''s the matter"Our former math teacher Lao song''s wife gave birth prematurely, so he asked for leave. He didn''t know where Xu Shaoyan came from. He came to give us a lesson today. You don''t know what he was like in class. He really is -"


    "how is it?" Fu ran asked while eating, listening to Fu Duoduo''s angry complaints over there, smiling, "what''s the matter? He''s not good in class because he''s so grand?"


    Not good, but now all the girls are saying that he is better than old song in class, so fu Duoduo can''t disobey his will to say that he is not good, but her heart is uncomfortable.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo over there, Fu ran suddenly got worried: "what''s the matter, Duoduo, is it that Xu Shaoyan still bullies you?" It shouldn''t be. Xu Shaoyan is not that kind of person.


    "No Fuduoduo denied it.


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it not good for him to be a teacher for you? If you have anything you don''t understand, you can ask him directly. I remember that mathematics is your short board. It''s not good to take this opportunity to study hard."


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo immediately sneered: "ask him? You didn''t see his appearance of 285000 before today''s class. The people who left immediately after class disappeared. What''s more, I''m just going to teach you a few lessons for Mr. Song. If you have any questions, you can stay and ask your teacher song. "


    Fu Duoduo learned Xu Shaoyan''s tone and imitated it vividly on the phone. Fu ran couldn''t help laughing: "OK, Duoduo, don''t play tricks."

 Chapter 2102

    However, it can be imagined that with Xu Shaoyan''s temperament, it is possible to say this from his mouth: "ah, you really don''t see him like that, or you can talk to your family and let your family come to give us lessons. In this case, hehe --" If today''s man is Mu Shenrong, Fu ran will not have any psychological burden, and even can feel at ease Mu Shenrong opened the door for himself, but it''s not.


    At this time, Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan are also eating in the canteen of the unit. It is said that Xu Shaoyan also went to school for a class today. Mu Shenrong is very curious: "those girls didn''t ask questions about you, did you come back so intact?"


    Xu Shaoyan gave Mu Shenrong a cool glance: "do you really want me to lack arms and legs?"


    "That''s not true. I''m just curious about how you got out of the way."


    "Oh, mountain people have their own tricks." Xu Shaoyan''s answer was understatement, but no matter how mu Shenrong asked, he would not say the details.


    At this time, Mu Shenrong''s mobile phone received a text message. After reading it, he stared at Xu Shaoyan and laughed. Xu Shaoyan''s heart bristled: "what are you looking at?"


    "I didn''t expect that, unexpectedly so coincidentally, you are going to give Fu Duoduo a lesson today. How about it? Are you surprised?"


    "There was no surprise, but there was surprise. When did the level of students in B university become so poor, I really don''t know how those people got into the exam."


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "they are all enrollment expansion."


    Xu Shaoyan finally looked up at Mu Shenrong, and then said, "so it is."


    Mu Shenrong wondered, "is it really that bad?"


    "Why don''t you go next time?"


    Mu Shenrong repeatedly waved his hand: "you can solve the problems you have caused yourself. I''m so busy that I don''t have time to clean up the mess for you. Ah, by the way, Fu Duoduo''s math is not very good. Take this opportunity to teach her more and let me have an explanation."


    The text message just now was sent by Fu ran. Fu ran briefly told him about the situation in it. Then he asked Xu Shaoyan to take care of Fu Duoduo''s math scores. It''s appropriate to use it here.


    Xu Shaoyan refused with a cold face: "am I full? I wish you could go by yourself


    Mu Shenrong stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "brother, brother, the happiness of the rest of my life can refer to you." It''s rare that Fu Ran has something to ask him. Mu Shenrong thinks that he has to finish the task anyway.


    Xu Shaoyan was resolute: "no way!"


    "Well, we''re not brothers anymore. We don''t help such a small favor."


    "A little busy? Or you''ll find out if you try


    Mu Shenrong gave a dry smile. Compared with teaching stupid students, he would rather do a lot of experiments: "well, if you promise to help me with this, help Fu Duoduo do a good tutorial. I will do that experiment for you."


    Xu Shaoyan looked up at Mu Shenrong: "are you sure?" It was a ten thousand experiments. It was not particularly difficult, but it was very time-consuming.


    Mu Shenrong''s face was distressed, but he still nodded like a decorative wrist: "deal?"


    "OK, deal." This time, Xu Shaoyan agreed without any hesitation.


    Mu Shenrong''s mood is extremely complicated. He wants to cry and laugh. He is happy that he can finally explain to Fu ran. What he wants to cry is that he has been folded in.


    In the evening, Fu ran heard Mu Shenrong''s feedback, and his face was full of joy: "you are serious. Professor Xu really agreed. That''s really great. You can thank him for me. He is so busy that he is willing to help Duoduo cram. I''m really grateful."


    Mu Shenrong suddenly had some regrets. If he had known that Fu Duoduo could gain Fu Ran''s thanks, he went on his own.


    "It''s OK to thank him. Should you thank me first?" Mu Shenrong put his face in front of Fu ran, obviously asking for a kiss.


    Fu ran picked up the glass on the table and touched his face: "cheers."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I''ll get it back with interest later. "


    Fu Ran''s face turned red and immediately glared at him. In public, he used to say these fantastic things. Don''t you know what to pay attention to?


    "Did we go back after dinner?" Mu Shenrong looks at Fu ran with enthusiasm in his eyes.


    Fu ran immediately kicked him under the table: "close your mouth, you don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    "But I want to go back."


    "OK, you go back. I''ll go shopping alone."


    Mu Shenrong immediately shook his head: "how can I do that? I want to go back with you."


    Fu Ran''s face became more and more red: "I don''t want to go back with you."


    "I''ll go shopping with you." Seeing that the food was almost finished, Mu Shenrong immediately stood up to check out.


    Fu ran wanted to buy some decoration for the house. Now it was empty and seemed a little lonely. But what she didn''t understand was why she had to buy some ornaments in pairs. Now, things multiplied."Oh, that''s enough. What do you buy so many for? I just need one."


    "How can we do that? Don''t you think it''s too lonely to be alone. Of course, we need two. Two are good." Mu Shenrong holds a small doll and looks at Fu ran with a smile.


    "Your boyfriend wants to buy a good moral. It''s like you''re together."


    "Well, that''s it." Mu Shenrong praised the shopping guide.


    Fu ran said to her face flushed: "nerve, buy so much to go back to eat, you have to buy it yourself, I will not buy it."


    Looking at the things in the basket, Fu ran really had a headache. If Mu Shenrong went on like this, she would have to vomit blood.


    There is a big supermarket under the shopping mall. Seeing that he has bought almost everything else, Fu ran wants to go to the supermarket to buy some daily necessities. Mu Shenrong agrees very much.


    However, when he arrived at the women''s goods section, Fu ran squinted at him: "this is not suitable for you. Don''t follow me and go around by yourself."


    This time Mu Shenrong did not have any retort and dissatisfaction, immediately said: "OK, I''ll come to you later."


    Fu ran breathed a sigh of relief and walked into the sanitary cotton area behind her. It seems that he also knew what she wanted to buy.


    After selecting several bags of sanitary napkins on the shelf, he bought some paper towels. At this time, Mu Shenrong came back. Seeing the slippers, toothpaste, toothbrush and towel in his hand, Fu ran wondered, "how could you make it that you moved, and bought more than me?"


    "It''s called preparedness. You''ll find out later."


    Fu ran didn''t say anything, but soon she found out that he bought all these things on her side? This is not what to be prepared for, it is to lead the wolf into the house!

 Chapter 2103

    Fu ran was shocked by Mu Shenrong''s impudence: "do you still want to live here? I told you I was looking for a roommate, or would you go to Thailand? "


    "You are so heartless, do you want to have sex with you for the rest of your life?"


    Mu Shenrong bit one of the two words deliberately. Fu ran, with an ambiguous look, directly picked up the pillow on the sofa and threw it away: "stink, no shame!"


    "As long as you have a wife, what do you want to face?"


    Ran Da gave him only three shameless words.


    If it''s hard for her to understand the things like slippers and towels, it''s really hard for Fu ran to accept the thing on the shelf at the entrance of the supermarket.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s hand reaching out quickly, he took a small box on the shelf and threw it into the cart. Fu ran was embarrassed and embarrassed. He had to warn him like a thief: "Hey, why do you buy this? Put it back!"


    "What''s the matter? Of course, I bought it because I had to use it. It''s also called" in case of emergency ". Where can I buy it temporarily?"


    Fu Ran''s face was about to burn, and he would like to dig a hole in the ground and bury himself in it.


    There are also some people in line around who heard their conversation and immediately began to laugh. We all know this from the bottom of our hearts.


    Fu ran felt that she was going to lose all her face, especially the ambiguous eyes of the people around her. Moreover, Mu Shenrong also had a proud smile on her face. Fu ran stamped her foot, then let go of the cart and went out directly.


    "Ah --" Mu Shenrong didn''t expect Fu ran to leave as soon as he said, but it was his turn. He couldn''t just leave like this, so he had to settle the account quickly, and then went out with two big bags to find Fu ran.


    But for such a long time, she left so angry, how could she still wait in the same place. Mu Shenrong sighed helplessly. The woman''s mind is really too hard to guess. He really only wanted to be in case of emergency. How could she be angry.


    Not long after Fu ran got home, she heard the doorbell ringing outside. She wanted to know with her toes who was ringing the doorbell. She was nestled on the sofa, and the doorbell was right behind her. Therefore, the noise was so loud that her eyes were about to burst into flames. Her face was so big that she dared to come here to find her.


    She didn''t want to open the door at all, but if he continued to press it like this, it would disturb the neighbors. Because it was very late and the surrounding area was silent, the voice was very abrupt and harsh.


    Fu ran had no choice but to open the door.


    Originally prepared to spray his face, but a lovely little yellow man came up first: "sister ran ran, sister ran ran, I was wrong, please forgive me, I will never do it again, sister Ranran, please forgive me."


    It was Mu Shenrong who pretended to learn from Xiaohuang people and then showed a miserable face. Fu ran was speechless in an instant. If he really didn''t want to face up, he was really invincible. No wonder some people said that people are invincible when they are cheap. It''s really a famous saying.


    "What else do you want to do? Go away so late. Don''t disturb the neighbors."


    "I''m here to ask for forgiveness. Please forgive me."


    "I didn''t forgive you for being so important?"


    "Yes, indeed, there must be." Mu Shenrong said seriously, "these are the things you just bought in the supermarket." Mu Shenrong picked up the big bag by the foot, "you take it in."


    Fu Ran''s eyes were slightly narrowed and sharp. He glanced at the bag. Mu Shenrong promised: "you bought them. There is nothing else. I promise."


    Fu ran said, reaching for the bag: "well, thank you. I''ll give you the money back."


    "Well, what money does it cost? It''s heavy. I''ll carry it in for you."


    As a result, Mu Shenrong broke into Fu Ran''s home again. Fu ran was so angry that he said, "Mu Shenrong, you mean it. If you don''t leave, I won''t be polite."


    Fu ran stood at the door with both hands akimbo. Obviously, he was really angry. Mu Shenrong said sincerely: "don''t do this. I really know I''m wrong. I''ll take you to have supper."


    "No, get out!"


    Finally, Fu ran used both hands and feet to drive Mu Shenrong out of the door.


    Looking at the front door forced to close, Mu Shenrong smiles on his face, and feels bitter in his heart


    But the next morning, Mu Shenrong delivered breakfast on time, and then opened a small battery to send Fu ran to work.


    Without exception, we met Qiu Chenxi again.


    "Fu ran, did you mean it?" Qiu Chenxi''s resentment at Fu Ran''s eyes became deeper and deeper.


    Fu ran frowned: "what have I done?" Mu Shenrong had no choice but to quarrel to send her. What''s her solution? Besides, they have already established a relationship now. Even if Mu Shenrong is allowed to send her, what''s the matter? Qiu Chenxi''s resentment in his heart can be imagined, but Fu ranzhen can''t control too much.


    One month''s training is coming to an end. Xia Yi will arrange new jobs for them. Next, the work will be more busy and interesting, and her responsibilities will be greater. She will try her best.Before that, she went to the relevant departments and wanted to return the house that Mr. Lin had given her, but the other party refused, saying that it was Mr. Lin''s thing, and that she had left it to her, and she would not take it back in any case.


    Fu ran also had some helplessness, had to call Fu Zhongqian: "Dad, old Lin''s house, I will not want, you see how to let them take it back."


    "I''ll tell you more when you come home for dinner tomorrow night."


    "Yes."


    "Wait, call Mu Shenrong."


    "Ah?" Fu ran was surprised to hear Mu Shenrong''s name from Fu Zhongqian''s ear.


    Fu Zhongqian was still quite uncomfortable in his heart, so he hummed twice: "let him do it by himself."


    After the conversation with Fu Zhongqian, Fu ran smiles. Although she is still angry with Mu Shenrong, Fu Zhongqian speaks and Fu ran still calls Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong heard this, excited do not know what to say, Fu ran hummed twice: "if you don''t have time, you don''t have to go."


    "When I''m free, of course I''m free. Even if there''s a big thing, it doesn''t matter. Tomorrow night, it''s OK. I''ll pick you up."


    "No Fu ran said, "your unit is very close to my home. You can go there by yourself. I''ll take a taxi after work. We can meet downstairs." Fu ran used the most reasonable timing strategy, otherwise it would be midnight if Mu Shenrong came to pick her up after work.

 Chapter 2104

    Mu Shenrong naturally wants to take advantage of such a good opportunity. However, he has made an exchange with Xu Shaoyan. Now he is really busy and can''t get away from it. So he has to give up: "well, be careful and meet you downstairs."


    "Well, that''s it. Hang up."


    "Ah..." Mu Shenrong can only be in a daze at his mobile phone.


    After checking all the experimental instruments and data, Xu Shaoyan nodded: "well done, come on, then I''ll go."


    "Wait, Xu Shaoyan - I''ll discuss something with you."


    Mu Shenrong had a hard time, and finally reached an agreement with Xu Shaoyan by using the unfair Treaty of humiliating his power and country. He asked Xu Shaoyan to ask for leave tomorrow afternoon. Because Mu Shenrong was going to pick up Fu ran and wanted to surprise Fu ran. Unfortunately, at noon, Xu Shaoyan received a call from the kindergarten, and the child happened in the kindergarten.


    Mu Shenrong can''t leave


    Mu Shenrong is very messy in the wind. He can only be thankful that he didn''t say hello to Fu ran in advance. Now he can only follow the established route and go through it separately.


    Fu ran didn''t take a taxi, but chose to take the subway. So she went very smoothly to the neighborhood of her home and walked more than ten minutes to get home. But today, I don''t know whether she was sensitive or what. She always felt that someone was following her. Several times, she suddenly looked back and looked back. Except for the crowd, she didn''t see anything. Maybe it was true It was her delusion. She shook her head and went on.


    And the figure hiding in the dark drew back her feet and was almost found by her


    Even so, Fu ran was still waiting downstairs for nearly 20 minutes before Mu Shenrong arrived.


    Mu Shenrong repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m late. I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    "It''s OK," Fu ran said indifferently. She has been reciting words all the time, and she has not been idle.


    Suddenly, a bunch of beautiful flowers sent to her in front of her, she a Leng, see Mu Shenrong, a face sincere said: "I hope you like."


    The pink flowers, together with other colorful flower materials, are really very beautiful. Women seem to have a natural love for flowers. However, they can''t refuse it. Fu ran can''t help but reach for it: "thank you."


    Mu Shenrong''s mouth grinned to the back of the ear root: "don''t thank you, you like it."


    "But what are you doing with all this stuff?" Fu ran was puzzled to see him carrying things from the trunk.


    "This is my first visit since I became a full-time official. In any case, I can''t lose my courtesy. It''s not strange that there are so many people with courtesy. Do you think so?"


    After Fu ran saw what he had brought, only two words were given to him: "insidious."


    It''s really what she likes. It''s all the things her parents will like.


    "I call it tact. Shouldn''t you be happy to find such a careful boyfriend?"


    Since ancient times, routines have won people''s hearts. With so many good things, even if his father really has any opinions, I''m afraid he has to be more restrained.


    If it is true, Fu Zhongqian saw those things, although he didn''t say anything on his mouth, his actions still made it very clear.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go back to my room and put down my things."


    After finishing the things he had brought back, Fu ran had just changed his clothes to half, and the door was opened. When Mu Shenrong saw the scene inside, he immediately stepped in and closed the door.


    Fu ran glared at him: "who let you in."


    "Your parents." Mu Shenrong walks forward with a smile and hugs Fu ran in his arms.


    Fu ran took two breaths, and Mu Shenrong reminded her, "don''t shout so loud. If your parents hear you, what should they do if they rush in."


    "Then be honest with me. Don''t you know whose territory this is?" How dare you act so blatantly!


    "I promise I won''t move. You just let me hold it for a while, just hold it for a while." Mu Shenrong softened her voice and implored in a low voice. However, he was talking in her ear. The exhaled heat was numb and itchy, as if a feather was constantly scratching in Fu Ran''s ears, which made her feel like a layer of goose bumps and shivering all over her body.


    "Mu Shenrong, you have enough." Although the heart Jingyang, but Fu ran or very rational push away to their own under the ecstasy of the man, "away from me!"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Don''t push yourself too far, or I''ll be rude to you!" Light the small fist on the bright hand, let Mu Shenrong have convergence, she just vomited a breath.


    Mu Shenrong still sighed: "let me tell you a story. Once upon a time, there was a wolf in the forest, but he was a vegetarian from childhood, and he didn''t eat meat. Because he was not interested in meat, he didn''t eat it all the time. But one day, he ate a piece of rabbit meat by mistake. He tasted the meat for the first time. The wolf was so surprised that he thought about it I remember, the rabbit was so fierce that he didn''t let the wolf do what he wanted. The wolf could only bear it every day. It was very hard. "At first, Fu ran Zhen didn''t know what Mu Shenrong wanted to express, but when she heard this, she immediately understood: "Mu Shenrong, this rabbit can''t eat, the wolf can eat other rabbits, after all, there are many rabbits."


    "But the wolf wants to eat this rabbit to do." Fu Ran is suddenly forced to fall on the bed by Mu Shenrong.


    Fu Ran is shocked, but mu Shenrong has raised her hands above her head, and taste her delicate red lips.


    "Well..."


    The fierce struggle was finally resolved one by one, and Fu Ran''s body gradually softened down.


    Until outside came a knock on the door: "Ran Ran, Shenrong can come out to eat." Shen Huan''s voice rang out. Fu Ran''s free mind followed him back to his body. He glared at Mu Shenrong twice. The hungry wolf was so brave that he wanted to eat the rabbit here! Hum, hooligan!


    This kind of feeling that he can''t eat but can only lick a few times is really too bad. However, Mu Shenrong left Fu ran very quickly. But when he stood in front of Fu ran and Fu ran looked at the position of his body, he immediately blocked his eyes with his hand: "I''m going out first."


    "Oh, wait." Mu Shenrong took Fu ran and put his hand around her back to help her buckle up.


    Fu ran almost exploded in situ. When did this man do such a thing!


    Mercilessly stare Mu Shenrong one eye, Mu Shenrong a face innocent smile: "wait a moment, I continue to tell you a story."


    Pooh! Even if he had the face to talk, she would not have the face to listen! She went to the bathroom in a hurry, cleaned up, and determined that there was no problem before she dared to go out.


    However, Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian are both past people. They are not vegetarians. Even if they are well disguised, how can they not see what happened to them.

 Chapter 2105

    Although Fu Ran''s face was covered up, the corners of her lips were bitten, and her evasive eyes betrayed everything.


    Fu Zhongqian was so angry that he bullied her daughter for such a short period of time. He was just ambitious and didn''t pay attention to them at all.


    Shen Huan felt a little embarrassed, so she coughed gently. She didn''t expect that Mu Shenrong started so quickly. But seeing Fu Ran''s appearance, Shen Huan could only sigh gently. It''s really that a woman is not suitable to stay. Her daughter should be at the age of marriage. They should be happy to have a lover. So she immediately took food for Fu Zhongqian and motioned Fu Zhongqian not to send it Fire, they are going to get married. In the future, there will be more of them.


    Fu ran also felt a little embarrassed. He was very modest. He did not dare to look into the eyes of Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan. The only natural and natural man on the table should be mu Shen Rong. I really don''t treat myself as an outsider. I''m not polite. I should eat and drink. I don''t want to be guilty at all.


    Fu Zhongqian snorted, but did not say anything. Now that it''s done, parents can''t hold their daughters back.


    But in the middle of the meal, Fu Zhongqian received a phone call from Fu Zhongting and looked at the people on the table. He still put down his chopsticks and stood up: "Hello, elder brother, have you found out what happened before?"


    "Check it out. I''ll send someone to your email. I''ll send someone to your unit tomorrow."


    "Good, hard work."


    "It''s hard work, but thanks to your timely discovery, otherwise, the country will suffer huge losses, and this time Qiu Mianzhi will not be able to escape."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "OK, I know. Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet. I''m going to eat, and you are."


    "Just eating." Fu Zhongqian replied, "you can go and eat. If you have anything, we will contact you tomorrow."


    "Good."


    Fu Zhongqian finished the call and returned to the table. Shen Huan asked, "is it big brother?"


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "have a meal."


    Mu Shenrong ate a meal, but looked at Fu Zhongqian more. Fu Zhongqian just caught his sight, and Mu Shenrong smiles at him: "uncle, eat more."


    "Come with me to the study after dinner."


    "Good." Mu Shenrong was quite agreeable.


    Looking at his father''s serious face and Mu Shenrong''s silly face, Fu ran can''t help but pinch a cold sweat for him. Is this man really stupid or wise.


    After dinner, Fu Zhongqian and Mu Shenrong went to the study.


    Fu Ran''s worry hung on her face. Shen Huan reached out and waved in front of her, then pulled back his daughter''s free mind. Shen Huan shook his head with a smile and said, "Ran Ran Ran, don''t worry. Your father knows it in mind and won''t embarrass him."


    "I''m not worried." Fu ran immediately denied it.


    Shen Huan smile: "you are my birth, what are you thinking about? I don''t know, like like like, nothing disgraceful, Ran Ran Ran, in front of parents, do not need to hide their feelings."


    Fu ran was so blatant and direct by Shen Huan that he couldn''t raise his head. He immediately picked up the dishes on the table and said, "I''ll do the dishes."


    "I''m shy. Just leave it. I''ll do it. You can make a pot of tea and send it to them."


    -


    in the study, Weng''s son-in-law''s eyes were wide eyed, but mu Shenrong was very calm and calm.


    Looking at Fu Zhongqian, he wanted to pick up the penholder and throw it away. However, there was a knock on the door outside. Fu Zhongqian withdrew his sight and called in.


    Fu ran held a teapot and a teacup in his hand: "Dad, this is the tea I made for you."


    "It''s so fragrant," Mu Shenrong nodded, "it''s you who made it."


    Fu ran blushed. The tea was good, and the tea was naturally fragrant. However, Mu Shenrong''s face seemed to be attributed to Fu ran, which made her face embarrassed.


    Fu Zhongqian saw that Fu Ran''s ears were red, and then he glared at Mu Shen Rong. He even dared to tease her daughter in front of him. He really didn''t pay any attention to him.


    "Ran Ran, you go out first."


    "I see, Dad." Fu ran did not take a look at Fu Zhongqian and went out directly.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s disappointed look on his face, Fu Zhongqian felt more comfortable. He poured himself a cup of tea and tasted it slowly. It was really mellow. He pointed to the opposite chair and said to Mu Shenrong, "sit down."


    "Well, thank you, uncle." Mu Shenrong sat down with a happy face.


    Fu Zhongqian ignored his brilliant smile: "do you know why I asked you to come in?"


    "Probably know, uncle, don''t worry. I will do what I promised you. I promise to make Ran Ran happy."


    "Happiness is bullying our daughter in front of us?" Fu Zhongqian''s face sank and his teacup sank on the table, which was also very frightening.


    However, Mu Shenrong is calm and calm: "uncle, you are also young, young people can not help feeling, I think you should be very understanding is not."Fu Zhongqian didn''t expect that he would be attacked by a general, and immediately his face was a little ugly. However, Mu Shenrong also accepted as soon as he was satisfied: "uncle, in fact, you didn''t ask me to come in just to talk about Ran Ran Ran."


    Of course, Fu Zhongqian didn''t forget the business, but he couldn''t do it because of this stinky boy. He immediately turned on the computer, checked the email information sent by Fu Zhongting, and then asked Mu Shenrong, "today I want to talk to you about the Qiu family."


    "What happened to the Qiu family? Qiu Mianzhi? "


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Mu Shenrong''s eyes and revealed the essence: "what do you know?"


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "I don''t know, but I seem to have heard the name when I finished eating just now. Uncle, you have something to say, don''t worry about it."


    Fu Zhongqian took a look at him, and then he said, "do you really know nothing about Qiu Mianzhi''s reselling of cultural relics?"


    Mu Shenrong didn''t show too surprised expression. Fu Zhongqian knew that the little fox was very clear in his heart: "tell me what you know. If you dare to hide it, see how I deal with you."


    "Oh, don''t, uncle, I don''t know much about you, and I certainly dare not conceal it. In fact, I have not found much. He is very cautious in his work. I can''t find out anything. I know that he may be selling cultural relics. This is because of accidental circumstances. The situation is certainly not as detailed as you know."


    This is also a fact. The investigation that Fu Zhongting asked someone to do must be incomparable with Mu Shenrong. Therefore, Fu Zhongqian did not embarrass him any more: "what do you think of this matter?"


    "I don''t have any opinion. It''s against the law and discipline. What should be done should be dealt with." But mu Shenrong also can''t help worrying, "but the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. If he is forced to hurry up, I''m afraid he will do something harmful to you. You should be careful."

 Chapter 2106

    "I''m not afraid that he will do harm to me, but I''m worried about Ran Ran Ran. So I''m calling you in today to tell you that you must protect Ran Ran Ran. If she has any accident, I''ll ask you!"


    "Thank you, uncle. I promise to finish the task." He knew that Fu Zhongqian agreed with the relationship between him and Fu ran. How could he not be happy if he had passed the parents'' test?


    -


    although Fu Zhongting''s investigation is very secret, Qiu Mianzhi has been safe for so many years, which shows that he is still very vigilant. Otherwise, he will not know how many times he died early. Therefore, he still vaguely felt a little problem and appeared to be a little uneasy. However, he could not say what was wrong.


    The woman who raised him gave birth to a son. Every time he came here, he was relaxed and happy. Ding Qian was the first to encounter the restless situation like today.


    "What''s the matter? Look at your restlessness all day." Ding Qian looks very gentle, but she is very considerate and knows how to advance and retreat. Therefore, Qiu Mianzhi''s heart has been with them all these years. A man has two families. Naturally, the expenses are not generally large. He is also Alexander these years. So once there is such an opportunity, he knows that the risk is huge, but he still can''t help temptation and take risks.


    As long as those cultural relics are sent abroad safely, they will not worry for a few years.


    "Nothing." Qiu Mianzhi didn''t tell anyone about it. Even Ding Qian and Shi Min didn''t say anything about it. So now all the fear and worry can only be borne by him. "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do. I left first."


    After Qiu Mianzhi left, Ding Qian took her son to the supermarket, but no one thought that Shi Min and Qiu Chenxi were also in the supermarket at this time.


    Shopping in the supermarket did not meet, but when they queued up to check out, they met. The children were fighting. Ding Qian''s son, Qiu Zixuan, accidentally bumped the drink in his hand on Qiu Chenxi.


    Qiu Chenxi frowned and looked back, and saw that it was Ding Qian and Qiu Zixuan. After that, his face was brushed down: "don''t you know you want to take good care of bear children?"


    Ding Qian looked at Shi Min''s mother and daughter, and immediately showed a disdainful smile: "it''s not normal for children to fight and make noise. You''re such a big person. Don''t you know the reason why you don''t care about children?"


    "Don''t worry about children? You see, my skirt has been destroyed. You''re glad to say that you don''t have to worry about children. As a matter of fact, what kind of mother you have is what kind of children. "


    "What are you talking about?" Ding Qian immediately stares at Qiu Chenxi.


    "Don''t you know what the morning sun says?" Shi Min sneered beside him and said to Qiu Chenxi, "Chenxi is just a wild species. You don''t need to see him."


    These years, Shi Min is indifferent to Ding Qian''s mother and son, which doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. On several occasions, she was so angry that she wanted to kill them. But what if she killed them, she had to take the rest of her life. So she could only turn a blind eye. As long as Qiu Mianzhi didn''t do too much and left her face, she would swallow it But this time, Ding Qian''s mother and son ran into her in front of her, and her anger in her heart was naturally the same as the volcanic eruption, which was out of control.


    Qiu Zixuan is still a child, and Qiu Chenxi''s combat effectiveness is incomparable. Ding Qian is equivalent to one-on-two and inevitably suffers losses. In the end, somehow, she starts to fight. The things that are still in the cart and have not settled down have become their weapons for attacking each other. You and I smash each other, causing a commotion.


    Qiu Chenxi didn''t want to do it. After all, it was a public place. It was too ugly to do it. However, Shi Min was beaten by Ding Qian''s hair. She could not help her mother. She had to help her mother, so she triggered a scuffle. In the end, she didn''t care about anything.


    Ding Qian and Shi minqiu Chenxi are fighting each other. People around them take out their mobile phones and take this video and put it on the Internet. Some people also call the police. Soon, the supermarket manager comes in a hurry. The scene is in a mess. The supermarket shelves are pushed down several times. Qiu Zixuan is crying Ah, it can be seen that their combat effectiveness is amazing.


    The onlookers on one side were amazed that three women had a play, and these three women could be said to have sung a wonderful and incomparable drama.


    The three women were all dishevelled, with scratches on their faces and bodies, and no one needed to be good. Qiu Chenxi saw those people taking mobile phones to shoot video, and then touched their face at the moment with their hands. She turned back to her body in frustration. This should be recognized. Her face can be regarded as a loss. And the story of her father taking care of the third child outside is well known to all.


    At last, the police came. Seeing the mess, they were shocked and took the four men back to the police station.


    -


    Fu ran was sent back by Mu Shenrong. Lu Sheng received a link from Fu Duoduo, which contained a full version of the video of what happened in the supermarket. After watching it, Fu ran was also astonished. If we say that men''s fighting power is really not covered.


    At this time, the car just arrived at the downstairs of Fu Ran''s residence. Mu Shenrong simply stopped the car and went to Fu Ran''s side to see what happened.After reading, he had only one sentence: "only women and villains are difficult to support. The ancients did not deceive me. This fighting capacity is really amazing. The men are shivering."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran took a look at the comments, which were even more wonderful. I don''t know who was giving out the information. He said that it was the original match and the little three. A group of people immediately talked about it, and some of the more desperate people searched Qiu Chenxi and Shi Min for human flesh. It was good that Qiu Mianzhi was also involved. Soon, the news that senior officials had taken care of junior three was on the news Hot search.


    Fu ran also admired the action and execution of netizens. What he admired was their imagination. He turned this farce into a hot dog blood drama in the palace, which made a lot of noise.


    When Qiu Mianzhi received a call from the police station, the whole person jumped up. Soon his mobile phone was exploded. He also saw the video on the Internet and was so angry that he almost smashed his mobile phone.


    These two women, who were not enough to succeed but more than failed, made such a big noise. But if he doesn''t solve the problem now, there will be more troubles in the future, so even if he is reluctant, he can only go to the bail police station to check the situation. What a mess

 Chapter 2107

    In the police station, Ding Qian and Shi Minyi see Qiu Mianzhi appear, two people immediately excited.


    However, Shi Min is angry to curse, and Ding Qian''s method is much better. She didn''t scold, but she just whimpered. The aggrieved appearance is really as if she had been greatly wronged. Even the police were stunned. Is this still the fierce woman just now? It''s a very different person.


    Qiu Chenxi looked bored: "you don''t pretend to be OK."


    "I don''t have to pretend. I didn''t go to a supermarket, but I was beaten up like this by your mother and daughter. I''m sorry for you."


    Shi Min and Qiu Chenxi are angry at Ding Qian''s appearance, but they can''t do anything about it. Because Ding Qian must have suffered a lot from two to one. For now, Ding Qian looks miserable.


    "Bah, you don''t have to sell hypocritically here." Shi Min has been angry out of his mind, even now he has calmed down a lot, knowing that he may have made trouble, but seeing Qiu Mianzhi immediately rushed to Ding Qian''s side, the fire in his heart was immediately burning up again, "you adulterers and adulterers, I will not let you have a good end!"


    "Mom, don''t say a word." Qiu Chenxi still has some sense, see Shi Min said some too much, quickly stop her, "what''s the matter, let''s go out and talk about it."


    At this moment, Shi Min thought that he had lost his face and let those relatives and friends know that his marriage had failed. Her husband not only provided for the third child outside, but also gave birth to such an old son. He was so sad that he pulled Qiu Chenxi to cry: "Chenxi, my daughter, why are we so miserable Well, it''s really a family misfortune for such a shameless villain family on the stall. "


    For a moment, there was a cry in the police station, and the police were all big headed.


    "Comrades, you can go through the formalities with us." They all know that Qiu Mianzhi is an official, but he does such shameless things that people really look down on. What''s more, the investigation is so tight now. As soon as the custody incident comes out, the official obviously has a problem with his style. Even if he has to make a thorough investigation, the good days will come to an end. So, this woman is really a disaster.


    Qiu Mianzhi was naturally aware of this. Originally, it was enough to make him worried. Now it''s good. He directly regarded his life style problem as a scandal. He was really afraid of anything.


    So Qiu Mianzhi went out of the police station without saying a word.


    Three big and one small went out together with him. It seemed that they were aware of Qiu Mianzhi''s silence. There was a sense of uneasiness in the air. Ding Qian was also a little restrained and did not dare to make a mistake.


    However, Qiu Zixuan was very young in the end. As soon as he left the gate, he whispered, "Dad, I''m hungry."


    This father once again stimulated Shi Min''s nerves, and she immediately screamed: "stop, who is your father, Qiu Mianzhi has only one daughter, that is our dawn, you wild seed!"


    "Shut up Qiu Mianzhi couldn''t bear it. He directly turned around and slapped Shi min.


    Shi Min is beaten and blinded, Qiu Chenxi is also scared. Even Ding Qian is frightened by him. She is not in the mood of being beaten to watch a good show, but is full of fear. She pulls Qiu Zixuan to her side and keeps away from Qiu Mianzhi. She is afraid that he will not be happy, so she starts to beat their mother and son.


    But Shi Min was mad, red eyes roared: "Qiu Mianzhi, you bastard, you dare to beat me, I fight with you!"


    "Ma, calm down, Ma!" Or Qiu Chenxi grabbed Shi Min and said sternly, "Mom, don''t make trouble. Dad will be investigated tomorrow. If you go on like this, things will get worse and worse. Let''s go back first."


    Outside the gate of the police station, there is a pile of reporters waiting. Shi Min raises his hand high and doesn''t know how to fall. It''s not to fight or not to fight. For a moment, he loses his mind.


    She has forgotten that Qiu Mianzhi will have a lot of trouble when making such a big thing today, but they are still a family. If Qiu Mianzhi is in trouble, they will certainly have trouble. At present, Shi Min is shocked. She is really out of her mind and will fight with that woman in public.


    See Shi Min finally calm down, Qiu Chenxi cold face command: "Dad, I go back with us."


    "What shall we do?" Ding Qian immediately said, "encourage it, you can''t leave us both mother and son."


    Qiu Chenxi wants to say that at this time, he can''t afford to worry about himself. How can he manage your mother and son. But when I think of so many reporters outside, if they really don''t care about Ding Qian, in case she talks nonsense to reporters, what can I do? So, I really can''t ignore them.


    "Well, Dad, you send your mother back, and I''ll send them both." Qiu Chenxi can be said to be the calmest one among them now.


    Ding Qian naturally refused, Qiu Chenxi immediately scolded: "you still think things are not big enough to be chaotic, right? I tell you, if my father falls down, you and your mother will have to drink from the north and the West. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re trying to do, but you''d better weigh it carefully. The worst thing must be your mother and son. Now you don''t know how to stop and watch you make trouble What a mess. ""Is this what I made? It''s not all your mother and daughter. Look at my injury, I can go to the court and sue you." Ding Qian''s mouth is also a fierce, slapping and machine gun like, keep shooting, gas Shi Min''s temper came up again, "OK, you go, we won''t stop you, you go to sue, let everyone see, you this shameless little three."


    "That''s enough, mom. Don''t say a word. Dad, what are you doing? Take mom away." Qiu Chenxi opens the two women with a headache and then drags Ding Qian away.


    As soon as their car came out, the reporters swarmed in, and they had to step on the accelerator to get out of the enclosure. But these reporters and bloodsucking leeches, just like, can not throw off, all the way follow them.


    Finally, it was not easy to get rid of them, Ding Qian''s face also showed a look of panic: "how this thing has become this way."


    Qiu Chenxi sneered: "this is not to ask you, I tell you, after you go back, take care of your mouth, you should understand, my father''s accident, what it means to you."


    At this time, Ding Qian didn''t dare to make a mistake. Of course, she knew that without Qiu Mianzhi, she was just a shampoo girl in the beauty salon. Her son could not have a good future. So Qiu Mianzhi could not fall: "I, I know."

 Chapter 2108

    Qiu Chenxi looked at the upscale community in front of her, her eyes and smile were colder: "my father is good for you, get off the bus."


    Ding Qian with Qiu Zixuan just got off the bus, Qiu Chenxi took the car off with one foot of gas pedal, gave them mother and son two to eat a mouthful of exhaust gas, Ding Qian now is dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Outside the main gate of Qiu''s family, reporters were surrounded.


    Qiu Mianzhi''s car didn''t dare to approach at all, so he had to go to an empty house.


    When Qiu Chenxi arrived, there was a big war in the room, and everything was smashed to pieces. Shi Min sat on one side very tired, while Qiu Mianzhi was silent on the other side. There was a mess in the middle, and there was no place to settle down.


    Qiu Chenxi felt a headache, but soon he calmed down again: "well, if you two have enough trouble, then let''s talk about what to do next."


    "If you can do that again, everything will be ruined." Shi Minna said, the tone is very sad.


    Qiu Mianzhi was also very depressed: "they will certainly carry out an investigation tomorrow, and then --" once the investigation is made, it will be impossible to conceal the cultural relics. At the thought of this possibility, he immediately turns around like an ant on the fire.


    Qiu Chenxi frowned at his appearance.


    Qiu Mianzhi suddenly said to Qiu Chenxi, "Chenxi, isn''t that Fu ran your colleague? Her father can get Fu Zhongqian. You call her to ask for mercy and see if this matter can be handled internally."


    Let her call Fu ran to plead? That is to let her go to ask Fu ran. At the thought of this, Qiu Chenxi suddenly felt uncomfortable: "Dad, let''s think about other ways."


    "What else can I do? No, I can''t let them investigate me, or you can call for mu Shenrong. Yes, you can call Mu Shenrong."


    Looking at Qiu Mianzhi''s nervous appearance, Qiu Chenxi''s eyebrows are even tighter: "Dad, are you hiding something from us?"


    "No, but we are a family, and you don''t want to see your father dismount. It won''t do you any good."


    Yes, what he said is very reasonable. If Qiu Mianzhi gets off the horse, the gap between her and Fu ran will only grow larger and larger. She is not willing to do so.


    Shi Min finally woke up and said to Qiu Chenxi: "Chenxi, you can call for mu Shenrong. He is not with Fu ran now. He can also say something. In terms of the friendship between our two families, we can ask him to help us in any case."


    Shi Min said this, in fact, Qiu Chenxi felt very harsh, what is mu Shenrong and Fu ran together, she has never admitted, but what can we do if we don''t admit it. At this stage of the matter, they have to try everything they can. They must know that Qiu Chenxi is forced to have no choice but to call Mu Shenrong Go ahead.


    When Mu Shenrong saw Qiu Chenxi''s Caller ID, he was quite surprised. Unexpectedly, Qiu Chenxi found him here. He didn''t want to pick him up, but Qiu Chenxi kept calling, so he had to take it.


    "Brother mu, it''s me, dawn." Qiu Chenxi was afraid that Mu Shenrong would hang up the phone, so he didn''t have any nonsense. He went straight to the theme, "you must have seen something tonight, right? Can you think of a way to help us." Qiu Chenxi''s tone is full of pleading.


    However, Mu Shenrong was very surprised: "I am not an official. How can I help you? What''s more, this is a matter of firm evidence. It''s your own business. How can other people clean up the mess for you?"


    Qiu Chenxi''s face was like ashes, biting his lips: "is there really no way? Aren''t you with Fu ran? Then help us to ask Fu Ran''s father for love, don''t you? "


    "Do you really think he can cover the sky? It is not for him to has the final say to investigate the establishment of the investigation team.


    Qiu Chenxi''s heart is really very cold: "so, you are not willing to help?"


    Mu Shenrong helpless: "it''s not that I refuse to help, but that I can''t help you."


    Qiu Chenxi sad cry up: "even if I do not pester you, you also refuse to help this?"


    After hearing this, Mu Shenrong felt a little awe in his heart. All along, Qiu Chenxi''s existence is like a fly in the summer. She can''t beat her to death, and she can''t drive her away. If she can stop pestering herself in the future, it''s not a bad thing. He has such a momentary heart movement: "OK, if you want me to help you, then I can only give you a suggestion Mother and your father should divorce immediately


    "Divorce? Why? "


    "What do you think if I say today''s event is not really a big deal?"


    Today''s event is not a major event. Does that mean there is something bigger? Qiu Mianzhi was so secretive before. Qiu Chenxi was already suspicious, but he refused to say anything. Now, Mu Shenrong also said, "brother mu, do you know what happened?"


    "I can''t tell you something now, and you will soon know it. But I hope you can immediately adopt the suggestion just now, and I hope you can remember what you said before. In this way, I will hang up."Qiu Chenxi''s mind is changing a thousand times. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he also vaguely feels that Qiu Mianzhi should have been in more trouble. Compared with the tear and force tonight, this trouble is totally different.


    She went to the room to find Shi min.


    Shi Min immediately stood up and asked: "morning light, how to say Shenrong."


    Qiu Chenxi thought, or Mu Shenrong''s suggestion told Shi Min, Shi Min a Zheng: "that''s not cheap that fox spirit."


    "Mom, why are you still so confused? I''m afraid that if you don''t get divorced, dad will implicate you and us."


    Shi Min was shocked: "but if you put it forward now, your father will doubt it."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve already thought about it. Today it''s just a matter of style. Dad has a junior outside. But if you get divorced, this problem naturally doesn''t exist. I think Dad can''t get it." As long as they have signed a divorce agreement, and the time is early, and now they are just playing games, the problem will not be so serious.


    Qiu Chenxi called Qiu Mianzhi to the room and told him about the divorce. He couldn''t believe that Shi Min would agree to divorce.


    Shi minnu: "what are you looking at?"


    Qiu Chenxi hastily ended the ceremony: "Dad, this is the work I did for my mother, and she finally agreed to it. After all, you are husband and wife, and she doesn''t want to see if you are like that. Now sign the divorce agreement and go through the procedures tomorrow. I know a lawyer and can ask him to help prove that you have already agreed to divorce."

 Chapter 2109

    Qiu Mianzhi had always wanted to get a divorce, but Shi Min refused to let go. Now that she has proposed it on her own initiative and is still very beneficial to him, is there any reason why he would not agree to it? However, for Shi Min''s happy divorce, Qiu Mianzhi inevitably doubts whether something has happened.


    Then he looked at the distribution of property above, and frowned again.


    Qiu Chenxi was aware of his vigilance, so she beat the drum at the same time. It was completely out of consideration for their family. Her mother agreed with her very hard. Shi Min scolded angrily: "why, Qiu Mianzhi, is it hard for you to take away the house and the car? I tell you, I deserve all these things. If you don''t give them, we don''t have to go through this procedure Just wait for the double check. "


    Hearing this, Qiu Mianzhi finally stopped thinking about it. He signed it neatly and put down his pen and said, "I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."


    "Well, Dad, you have a good rest. I''ll go to see someone to do the formalities for you tomorrow."


    Qiu Mianzhi said nothing more, nodded and left.


    Shi Min saw that he really didn''t want to fight and signed on it, and his heart immediately became very angry: "he must want me to look for that goblin little bitch now, dawn, is your information sure reliable, if not, it''s not for nothing."


    "Mom, at this time, why do you still think about cheap or not?"


    Seeing Qiu Chenxi''s annoyed and anxious appearance, Shi Min was also nervous: "Chenxi, is the matter really so serious? What the hell is your father doing out there


    "I don''t know what we did, but I know we didn''t get any money, and it would be stupid to get involved."


    "It''s said that the benefits are all cheap, that little bitch. We didn''t get anything. We can''t do that." Shi Min is also filled with righteous indignation.


    Qiu Chenxi then said: "Mom, so far, you listen to my advice, even if my father did nothing, divorce is not bad for you, now my father is equivalent to a clean body out of the house, you take these money, what kind of life can not live, why have to tangle with them."


    Shi Min didn''t ask for a divorce before, but Qiu Mianzhi couldn''t agree to all her requirements, so this matter has been delayed. Now all her requirements have been fulfilled. For her, it is also a wish to be fulfilled. If there is no money, she doesn''t believe that the little slut will continue to follow Qiu Mianzhi, and her heart calms down.


    I''m quite satisfied with this time.


    Her mood relaxed, and finally had time to care about Qiu Chenxi: "Chenxi, are you and Mu Shenrong really impossible?"


    This time, Qiu Chenxi exchanged the news with Mu Shenrong. She believed that the news was 100% accurate. What her father must have done had been seized by others, and it was a fatal blow. In any case, Qiu Mianzhi''s fall is equivalent to that her reliance has fallen by more than half. On the contrary, Fu Ran has such a father A big uncle, fool all know how to choose it, what''s more, Mu Shenrong and Mu''s people are not fools. Qiu Chenxi pulled the quilt to cover his head: "Mom, I''m tired, I want to rest, what''s the matter to wait for tomorrow."


    "Well, let''s wait till tomorrow." Seeing Qiu Chenxi''s miserable appearance, Shi Min''s heart also follows to pull up. Her woman has ever kicked the iron plate like this, "it doesn''t matter. There are more excellent men than Mu Shenrong in the world. Mom will find you a better one than him."


    Qiu Chenxi bit her lip and didn''t speak. Her heart was corroded by sulfuric acid. Why is there so much injustice in this world? Why is the gap between her and Fu ran getting bigger and bigger.


    On the other hand, Qiu Mianzhi was unable to sleep. Ever since he signed the divorce agreement, he was always in a state of panic and always felt that something was going to happen.


    Shi Min and Qiu Chenxi are equal to clearing all relations with him, and he has gone out of the house. In case the matter over there is disclosed and the money is not available, then he will lose both money and human resources, and he will have nothing.


    But what he did was so secret, how could Qiu Chenxi know? He must have thought too much. Besides, he was Qiu Chenxi''s father anyway. His daughter would not harm himself. Qiu Mian tried very hard to convince himself, on the other hand, he was constantly doubting. In short, he didn''t sleep well all night.


    The next day, the news about a senior official''s untidy private life has been making a lot of noise. The hot search on microblog has not been stopped for a long time. Forwarding and leaving messages have reached an unprecedented height. However, it is only one night. The data is so terrible that it is impossible to ignore it.


    However, when Fu Zhongqian saw it, he was still surprised: "the netizens are really so free now."


    The Secretary replied: "this is a political event at least, and we are naturally concerned about it."


    "Ah," political events, there is no mistake. In fact, ordinary netizens are not so concerned about the real state affairs. They always feel that they are far away from themselves. Once the problems of their private life and life style are exposed, the effect is often unspoken. Of course, this time, it is mainly because there are supermarket videos as evidence, so they eat melons People see is with relish, the response is warm, "you go out first, I will deal with this matter.""Good."


    Before long, Fu Zhongqian received a call from Fu Zhongting.


    Fu Zhongting was worried: "Zhongqian, do you think this will frighten the snake? In case he runs away."


    "No, don''t worry. I''m going to ask him back to help with the investigation. He can''t run away."


    "Well, you''d better pay more attention to it. You can''t fail at this time, for it has been deployed for so long."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve got a sense of propriety. Maybe it can paralyze their nerves or make them move faster."


    "Well, you should also pay attention to your own safety. We''ll keep in touch at all times."


    "Yes."


    Although we have found clues about Qiu Mianzhi''s sale of cultural relics, it is certain that they will not have room for sophistry until they have obtained the stolen goods. Therefore, Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting have not yet taken action. This time, it may become an opportunity. It''s still hard to say how specific it is.


    At noon, Mu Shenrong, who was preparing to go to dinner, received a phone call from the guard saying that someone was looking for him outside. He frowned and endured hunger and came to the door. Seeing Qiu Chenxi, his face was as calm as water: "you said it''s not good to pester me again. How can you come here to find me?"

 Chapter 2110

    "Yes, I said, but it will have to wait until this matter is settled."


    "I''ve told you all I can say. What else do you want to know?"


    Qiu Chenxi suddenly steps forward and grabs Mu Shenrong''s hand, but he is quickly waved away by Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong doesn''t eat, he is hungry, and his mood is not good. Naturally, his tone is not so good.


    Qiu Chenxi threw herself into the air, a little embarrassed, but now she can''t care so much: "brother mu, for the sake of calling you brother mu, I ask you to give me a truth, is my father doomed this time?"


    Mu Shenrong was the first time to see Qiu Chenxi show such a sad and pleading look, so he took a slow look and said: "you can do as I told you yesterday, and the rest is not what you can control. I can only say so much, and only so much can help you. In the future, you can do well."


    Qiu Chenxi''s steps suddenly shook and almost fell to the ground. It seems that this time, her father really did something extraordinary. Seeing Mu Shenrong turn around and walk inside, Qiu Chenxi suddenly stopped his way again: "brother mu, I finally ask you to do me a favor. The divorce of my parents will take two days at the most. Please help us delay it Next time, "don''t give Mu Shenrong the chance to refuse," Qiu Chenxi said, "I know you can. With the relationship between you and Fu ran, I know you can. Otherwise, you won''t know about it, right?"


    It has to be said that Qiu Chenxi was still very sensitive in the aspect and quickly grasped the key point of the problem.


    "Brother mu, I beg you to help me with this."


    Mu Shenrong frowned, thought for a long time, and finally nodded: "OK, but you''d better hurry up."


    "Thank you."


    Seeing Mu Shenrong go inside, Qiu Chenxi stands at the gate of the Research Institute, her back is wet with sweat. After getting on the bus, she finds that her hands and feet are shaking uncontrollably. Judging from Mu Shenrong''s reaction, she has been convinced that this matter is really serious, and immediately sent a telegram to Shi min.


    "Hello, Chenxi, what''s up? Mu Shenrong said something."


    "He didn''t say anything, but mom, it''s really going to be an accident. You only have two days to go through the formalities. It''s best not to be implicated."


    "It''s so serious." Shi Min''s heart also trembled for a moment, "your father is a pest."


    "Mom, it''s no use talking about it now. Hurry up."


    "Well, I see."


    -


    Mu Shenrong went to the canteen to have dinner first, but suddenly lost his appetite. After taking two mouthfuls, he put down his chopsticks and called Fu Zhongqian. This time, he promised Qiu Chenxi. Obviously, he was good at making his own opinions. In case that Fu Zhongqian''s plan was affected by something bad, he was worried. Therefore, it would be better to speak to him first.


    After listening to Mu Shenrong''s words, Fu Zhongqian did not say anything: "two days is OK, but you''d better have nothing to do with her, otherwise, I will never be polite to you."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong felt relaxed and immediately agreed: "father in law, don''t worry. I''m loyal to Ran Ran. What you worry about will never happen."


    This stinky boy even dare to talk to him, Fu Zhongqian said coldly: "who is your father-in-law? Don''t climb up with relatives."


    "You get used to it first, and there will be many opportunities like this in the future."


    Fu Zhongqian over there directly put down the phone.


    Mu Shenrong''s smile at the corner of his mouth can''t help but lift up. His revolution has been more than half smooth.


    -


    Qiu Chenxi didn''t come to work today, and people in the unit were also talking about it.


    Zhao Ting asked her what she thought, Fu ran said with a smile: "it has nothing to do with me. What can I think?"


    "It doesn''t matter. If something happens to Qiu Chenxi, you are the biggest vested interest holder. It''s a firm matter to stay. Are you not happy?"


    Fu ran was stunned and said, "you should be the biggest vested interest holder. I could have stayed. You are the one to be wiped out. If Qiu Chenxi has an accident, then you can stay. So it''s not you who should be happy?"


    "Shit, is Laozi the one who needs this to stay?"


    Fu ran asked, "isn''t it?"


    Zhao Ting only felt that there was a slap on his face, which was loud enough.


    Seeing Zhao Ting staring at himself, Fu ran shrugged: "you came to ask me yourself, I just told the truth."


    Zhao Ting gritted his teeth. At first, he was still gnashing his teeth. Suddenly, he changed his painting style and looked at Fu ran with a smile: "today is my birthday. In the evening, I invite you to dinner."


    "Your birthday? Do you want to call everyone together? "


    Zhao Ting originally wanted to say that you were the only one, but he still nodded: "yes, it''s my treat. You can come too."


    "OK, the birthday is the biggest. I''ll give you this face."


    Zhao Ting invited other people in the department again. They all agreed to come down, so he went to reserve a seat and a private room. As soon as the off-duty time arrived, he killed them together.First eat, then sing K, the activity is not new, but the location is very tall, they first had a buffet in a five-star hotel, and then went to the city''s most famous sales cave to sing K.


    Fu ran was embarrassed to say to Zhao Ting, "I didn''t prepare a birthday present. I''ll make it up for you tomorrow."


    Zhao Ting suddenly grinned and said, "why don''t you kiss me for a birthday present?"


    On hearing this, the crowd began to clamor: "this is a good idea."


    "Yes, that''s a good idea. Fu ran, you can give Zhao ting a birthday present instead of us."


    Fu ran listened to it and said, "boring, I''ll make up for your birthday present, so you don''t have to worry."


    "But I just want you to kiss me. You said that today my birthday is my biggest, then you should meet the wish of birthday."


    "Yes, yes, Fu ran, hurry up and kiss one."


    "Kiss one, kiss one." In the box, a burst of upsurge sounded, which made Fu ran feel that he was chasing the ducks on the shelf.


    Seeing Fu ran puffing his cheek, Zhao Ting turned to smile and said, "otherwise, I can kiss you."


    Fu ran suddenly widened his eyes, and his body stepped back two steps. As a result, his foot sprained and his body lost his balance. Zhao Ting immediately reached out his hand and took Fu Ran''s waist. Then he pursed his mouth and directly approached Fu ran.


    Fu ran was cold faced in the noise. Seeing Zhao Ting''s mouth close to him, he suddenly became dark, as if something was in front of him.


    Zhao Ting gave a kiss, but the taste was not so delicate and smooth as expected, but it was a bit dreary -


    all the people on the scene took a cold breath. Zhao Ting frowned and opened his eyes. He was also frightened. Then he immediately spat beside him: "Bah, bah, Mu Shenrong, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2111

    Mu Shenrong was kissed for a while, but his face was no better than Zhao ting. He first held Fu Ran''s waist and pulled her to his back. Then, with cold eyes, he pointed to Zhao Ting''s vegetable face: "what do you say I''m here for? I''ll pick up my girlfriend." As a result, he saw such an irritating scene. If he came back later, would this shameless bastard really kiss Fu ran in the face.


    With this in mind, Mu Shenrong''s stomach fire is like a volcano. At the same time, Zhao Ting is eager to dig the place where he was personally. Of course, this guy must not be let go before.


    Look at his look of disgust and fear, Mu Shenrong really regretted that he didn''t put some poison on his face.


    We didn''t expect such a sudden change. If it wasn''t because the atmosphere on the scene seemed too tense, they would all have to laugh. Well, a man kissing a man is definitely a hot spot.


    But the more powerful is: "Fu ran, do you have a boyfriend?" Asked a colleague.


    Another colleague also said: "you have a boyfriend, why didn''t you tell us earlier? Your boyfriend is very handsome."


    Today''s Zhao Ting''s practice really disgusts Fu ran. Mu Shenrong''s hero''s rescue of the United States is just right. If she wants to change the normal situation, Fu ran may be hesitant and think about the consequences and impact of admitting this matter. However, today she is also angry with Zhao Ting''s shamelessness, so she takes Mu Shenrong''s arm "Yes, he is my boyfriend. Sorry, my boyfriend came to pick me up. I''ll go first."


    Mu Shenrong stood there and felt the warm touch from his arm. For a moment, he couldn''t return to his senses. Then he grinned with joy. Fu ran gave him the title. From then on, he was just and righteous.


    Fu ran pulled Mu Shenrong out of the box. As a result, he went outside the gate. He found that Mu Shenrong had been dealing with the state of silly smile. He frowned, loosened his arm and slapped him angrily: "Hey, what are you doing foolishly? Forget it. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, wait, where to go." Mu Shenrong regained consciousness and immediately seized her arm, "is there any tissue?"


    Fu ran was still unhappy, but he turned the paper towel from his bag to him. His mood was terrible this evening.


    As a result, Mu Shenrong took the paper towel and wiped it on his face. The strong one wanted to rub a layer of skin on his face. Fu ran was frightened and stopped: "Hey, what are you doing? You don''t want to face any more."


    "I''m sick of being bitten by a dog."


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s right face was really red, Fu ran couldn''t help laughing when he thought of the picture inside.


    Mu Shenrong incomparably Youyuan looked at her: "I sold out for you, ate so much loss, you even smile out."


    "Well, thank you." Although I really want to embarrass him a few words, but at that time, if Mu Shenrong didn''t appear suddenly, Zhao Ting would have kissed her. Fu ran felt very sad and felt that Zhao Ting''s joke was too much today.


    "Thank you. I''ve sacrificed so much."


    "What do you want?" Fu ran looked at his hand and kept rubbing, and finally said, "OK, don''t wipe it. As for it, it''s just a kiss."


    "If he kisses you in the face today, I''ll beat him all over the place looking for teeth. You can''t say that." When Mu Shenrong talked about it, his voice became loud. Seeing his indignant appearance, Fu Ran''s inner anger suddenly subsided.


    "All right, everybody''s watching you. Let''s go."


    Seeing Fu ran holding his hand and walking forward, Mu Shen Rong still looks angry on the surface, but he is happy in his heart. He has to thank Zhao Ting, the son of a bitch, and finally let him go to the top.


    "Are you hungry? I haven''t had dinner yet. I really want to thank me and go to dinner with me." Mu Shenrong looked at her pitifully.


    Fu ran was not hungry, but he agreed: "good."


    Mu Shenrong was overjoyed and immediately drove her to the nightclub.


    "Have you finished ordering so much?" Fu ran was shocked to see Mu Shenrong point so many things.


    "If you are in a good mood, of course you can finish it." Look at his appearance that he would like to tail up to the sky, Fu ran silently rolled a white eye, then no longer care about him, with a mobile phone brush friend circle. The result is that Fu Duoduo just released a picture of abdominal suicide. There is no text. There is only such a picture. It is quite frightening to watch.


    Also do not know what happened to her, Fu ran then concerned about sending a message in the past.


    Fu Duoduo seconds back, took a photo, full of mathematical problems, and then a line of blood and tears: looking at these things, I really want Shi.


    Fu ran understood that she was tortured by math problems. She couldn''t live as well as death. She immediately said with a smile: what about Miss Xu? Didn''t you help you with your tutoring?


    The big devil is nearby. Fu Duoduo wants to cry without tears. She really wants to crash to death. She doesn''t understand why there is mathematics in this world, and it is effortless to learn it. She is really so hard to learn. However, it is not good at all for the beautiful scenery on a good day.Fu Duoduo is full of sorrow. Suddenly she is knocked on her head, and her mobile phone is taken away. When she looks back, she looks at herself with an expressionless face, staring down at herself. She shrinks her neck.


    Xu Shaoyan took a look at the title on her hand, and her face was cool again: "so simple a topic, you have not done it up to now. Are you all filled with straw?"


    "Have you ever seen a scarecrow so beautiful and lovely as I am?" Fu Duoduo immediately choked back, "bullshit simple topic, you go to the road to find someone to do it for me to see who can do it, such a abnormal topic is still simple, you are really a pervert."


    "Say it again!" Xu Shaoyan''s patience has run out. Now he is really regretful. He has promised Mu Shenrong what lessons to take. He would rather go back to do 20000 hours of experiments, rather than continue to talk to this stupid and hopeless girl, "if you are my daughter, I must interrupt your dogleg! Children are smarter than you, and they are not ashamed to say that they are beautiful, smart and lovely. Where do you come from


    Poisonous tongue, poisonous tongue, big poisonous tongue. Listening to Xu Shaoyan''s words, Fu Duoduo felt that he was bleeding with gas, and he had to spit up three liters of blood: "you ya, I don''t want your abnormal father. My father is so good, and I''m not beautiful? What kind of eyes do you have, girl? I''m not only beautiful inside, but also beautiful outside. "

 Chapter 2112

    Xu Shaoyan''s radar like look swept her from head to foot. Fu Duoduo felt a sense of discrimination that had been insulted, and immediately held his head high. Unfortunately, what he got was Xu Shaoyan''s heartless sneer. Fu Duoduo was greatly hit and his lungs would explode.


    What''s wrong with her small chest? She can''t run fast. She wastes cloth. Gravity is big. What''s wrong with her small chest? She''s glorious. But look at his eyes. Men are all the same shallow.


    At this time, Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone rang. When he looked at the number, he immediately picked it up. He also wanted to call Mu Shenrong and decided not to take the job. He could not communicate with such self righteous rebellious girl.


    Mu Shenrong asked him to go out to have supper together. At the same time, he took Fu Duoduo and looked at the angry girl beside him. Xu Shaoyan nodded: "OK, I''m just looking for you."


    In 20 minutes, Hu, Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo came to the place where the night snack was held.


    However, both of them had a straight face and looked at each other as if they owed millions to each other. There was no communication at all. The atmosphere was so oppressive and strange.


    Mu Shenrong ordered things just all on, immediately said: "Hey, you really can choose the time, come just in time, come, quickly sit down, open to eat."


    Fu Duoduo sat down beside Fu ran, with his mouth pursed and his face displeased. Fu ran said with concern: "what''s the matter? Your mouth is so high that you can hang a soy sauce bottle."


    Mu Shenrong looked at the silent Xu Shaoyan and said with a smile, "teacher Xu, how can you still bully people?"


    Xu Shaoyan took a can of beer and opened it. Then he said to Mu Shenrong, "I''ll take this opportunity to make it clear to you. I won''t take this opportunity. I''ll go back and do the experiment."


    "Ah, ah, that''s not good. I''ve been experimenting for a long time. If you break your promise, I won''t agree."


    Fu Duoduo a listen to Xu Shaoyan to repent, not to their own tutorial, suddenly in a panic: "Hello, what do you mean?"


    Xu Shaoyan took a sip of beer, looked at her and replied, "you are so smart and cute, you are smarter than me, I can''t teach you."


    "You -" see Fu Duoduo angry to stand up, Fu ran immediately pulled her, "Duoduo, you calm down, calm down."


    "Hateful, sister ran ran, what do you mean by what he said? It''s just like a dog''s eyes look down on others."


    "Let me see that you''ve passed the exam


    Fu Duoduo felt that his blood trough was empty, and this damned guy was clearly picking on her weakness.


    Seeing that Fu Duoduo''s eyes were red, Mu Shen Rong immediately said, "Lao Xu, you''ve talked too much. You should pay attention to your propriety. If Duoduo gets good grades, you need to pay attention to your tutoring."


    "Yes, there is a saying that there are no stupid students in the world, only teachers who can''t teach. My grades are not good. That''s because you don''t teach well." Fu Duoduo immediately followed such a sentence and changed Xu Shaoyan''s face.


    Fu Ran is smiling at the side. If we talk about playing tricks, Fu Duoduo is absolutely responsible.


    Mu Shenrong bit the kebab and saw that Xu Shaoyan was rebellious. He was immediately overjoyed: "well, I agree with this. There are no students in the world who can''t teach, only teachers who can''t teach. Lao Xu, since you have promised your friend to substitute for him, you should do your duty as a teacher anyway. Is that right? Every flower is a smart one, don''t you You have to be more patient, don''t you? "


    As soon as Fu Duoduo heard Mu Shenrong praise himself, he immediately raised his chin with pride. Yes, she is so smart, not that she can''t, but Xu Shaoyan can''t teach.


    Seeing this, Fu ran immediately said: "sorry, Professor Xu, Duoduo is young and ignorant. Don''t be wise with her. But her parents asked me to let me take good care of her. Her mathematics has always been a short board. If it wasn''t for worrying that she can''t pass the final exam, she won''t bother you. I''d like to offer you more Forgive me. I''ll do it first. "


    Fu Ran''s voice was soft and waxy, but the power of action was amazing. When she looked up, she had already drunk the beer in her glass. She did not give Xu Shaoyan the chance to refuse or Mu Shenrong the chance to drink for her.


    Mu Shenrong was not willing to say: "Lao Xu, you should be faithful to your words, and my daughter-in-law should beg you to drink three cups."


    "Your daughter-in-law? Sister ran ran, you finally agreed to be with him. " Fu Duoduo''s ear was sharp, and he immediately grasped the key point of the problem.


    Mu Shenrong immediately smiles: "yes, from now on, you can call me brother-in-law."


    "Really, that''s great. Come on, come on. We have to do one. Come on." Fu Duoduo swept the unhappiness before, and immediately picked up the cup on the table, admiring and carefully tolerating a cup, "come on, brother-in-law, walk one."


    Although her cup is lovely, it does not hinder her happy mood at all. Mu Shenrong is also happy. His brother-in-law is happy to hear this sound.


    Fu Ran is speechless at one side. These two people are familiar with each other. Seeing that Xu Shaoyan''s face is still ugly, she continues to say good words: "Professor Xu, that flower will make you a lot of trouble.""That must be. Lao Xu has made the most promise. What he promised will surely be done."


    Xu Shaoyan held up his glass and was bored. Is there any room for him to speak now?


    Seeing Xu Shaoyan''s face reluctant and unable to refuse, Fu Duoduo suddenly felt in a good mood and made a face at him. Then he ate happily. Xu Shaoyan drank several more.


    After drinking the beer, Mu Shenrong asked the driver to send Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo back. Fu ran drank that small glass, which was no problem. So she drove Mu Shenrong''s car: "Hey, where do you live? I''ll send you back first."


    As a result, Mu Shenrong didn''t respond at all. Fu ran turned his head and found that he had fallen asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    She just learned that Mu Shenrong exchanged experiments with Xu Shaoyan in order to make up for Fu Duoduo. She had heard that he had been doing experiments continuously. Now it is normal for him to be tired.


    So fu ran drove the car back to his apartment downstairs, but hesitated to wake him up.


    She looked closer, and found that his breath between the faint smell of wine, sleep is quite heavy.


    She suddenly found that his nose is very high and straight, eyelashes are very long, even the thin lips tightly pursed are particularly sexy. Because close, his warm breath seems to spread to her, can not help but kiss his impulse.


    However, such a thought only flashed in her mind. She was so dry that she wanted to step back and wake him up. But in this moment, her waist was suddenly buckled, and the whole person was pulled into his arms: "I don''t mind if you want to kiss me."

 Chapter 2113

    "You pretend to sleep, shameless!" Fu ran hit him angrily.


    Mu Shenrong took her falling hand and shook her head: "well, you can''t make me wrong. I really fell asleep, but when someone approached me just now, I felt that someone was scheming against me, and my body naturally woke up. I didn''t expect that I would catch it."


    Fu Ran''s body suddenly like a cooked shrimp, completely bow up: "you let me go."


    Mu Shenrong held her waist with one hand and her hand with the other, but refused to let it go. Fu ran struggled in anger, but soon found something strange. Mu Shenrong did not move any more, but his body gradually became stiff, and his breath was also rapid. His eyes became more and more hot: "Fu ran --"


    the hoarse and low voice in the silent car was like a ladle of water suddenly pouring down Into the boiling oil pan, Fu ran suddenly startled the heart to jump out: "Hey, you don''t mess ah."


    "I don''t want to, but I can''t blame you for setting the fire first." Mu Shenrong immediately turned to the Lord and pressed her under his body.


    Fu Ran''s exclamation came from the car: "Mu Shenrong, you are crazy, you let me go! Someone will see it. "


    "It''s so late that no one will come. Even if you see it, you can''t see your face clearly." Mu Shenrong chuckled, "you move so much, it should look fierce outside."


    "You rascal


    "Shhh --"


    Fu ran thought that she was really doomed this time. If this was the case, she had to hate him to death. Fortunately, he stopped at last. It looked very fierce because they were fighting with each other. But in fact, she only had her clothes buttoned off, her pants were still intact, and Mu Shenrong was lying on her body On, gasping way: "today I want to stay here, if you do not promise, I will do you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Weak countries have no diplomacy, and resistance fails.


    But at the critical moment, Fu ran repeatedly called off: "wait, you can''t do this kind of thing without that one."


    Mu Shenrong took out a small package from his pants pocket which fell on one side: "do you mean this? Don''t worry, I''ll take it."


    Fu Ran''s whole person seemed to be boiling in an oil pan: "why do you carry this thing with you?"


    "Because when I see you, I feel I need it at any time. Shh - be quiet. Don''t think you can escape."


    "Asshole, be gentle!"


    "I''m already very light Then I''ll slow down -- "


    it''s not until the middle of the night that the bustling room gradually quiets down. Fu ran can''t open her eyes, and Mu Shenrong is very tired. But she looks like a satisfied cat. Looking at Fu Ran''s quiet sleeping face, she can''t help but kiss her again. Then she is held in his arms and her eyes are closed.


    -


    in the past two days, Qiu Chenxi refused to be slighted. She helped Shi Min and Qiu Mianzhi through divorce procedures as quickly as possible.


    At the moment when she signed the divorce and left the Civil Affairs Bureau, Shi Min was still a little angry. After all, after all, after all, the husband and wife after so many years were separated. It can be said that without any psychological preparation, she was really hard to accept for a moment. Seeing Qiu Mianzhi''s relief, she was eager to go to find the mother and son of the bitches immediately. She was even more angry.


    Qiu Chenxi noticed Shi Min''s idea and immediately held her hand: "Mom, don''t make trouble. You''ve already divorced. It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to worry about it. I''m very tired. Now I just want to go back and have a good rest. I beg you, OK?"


    Shi Min looked at Qiu Chenxi''s dark eyes, and knew that she had been on the run for this matter these two days. She really didn''t have time to have a good rest. So she put down a soft posture: "well, let''s go back and have a rest, regardless of him."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Although Qiu Mianzhi signed, on the one hand, he put down a big stone, but as soon as he felt relieved and worried, he suddenly went up and took Qiu Chenxi''s arm to one side.


    Seeing this, Shi Min immediately said, "Qiu Mianzhi, what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Shut up, dawn is my daughter. What''s the matter with me and my daughter?" Qiu Mianzhi glared at Shi Min with a stern tone.


    Qiu Chenxi felt headache and didn''t want to quarrel, so she said to Shi Min, "Mom, it''s OK. You can wait for me first."


    Shi Minxin is unwilling, but he can only go to one side.


    "Dad, what can I do for you?"


    Qiu Mianzhi stares at Qiu Chenxi: "you are so anxious to divorce your mother from me. Chenxi, do you know what?" The more he thought about it, the more he thought it was possible, so he grasped Qiu Chenxi''s arm harder.


    "Dad, you hurt me. Can you let me go first?"


    "Dawn, I''m your father anyway. You don''t want to watch your father go wrong." Qiu Mianzhi''s expression is a little flustered and implored. He must know what''s going on, otherwise --


    Qiu Chenxi looks at the man in front of him and says it''s right. He''s her father at least. He''s really harmed by his accident. Now he and Shi Min''s divorce procedures have been completed, and everything is left to their mother and daughter Two, so Qiu Chenxi or soft hearted said to him: "yes, something happened, this is the most time I can fight for, you do it yourself."Hearing this, Qiu Mianzhi''s face turned pale: "dawn, you already know. Why didn''t you tell me earlier? Wait, where did you know that?"


    Qiu Chenxi felt that her arm was going to be broken. She frowned and replied, "Dad, it''s not the time to care about this. You go quickly. I''m afraid you can''t go any later."


    Qiu Mianzhi was flustered and restless to and fro. Shi Min looked at him and came to him worried: "morning, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, mom. Let''s go back first." Qiu Chenxi wants to leave with Shi Min, but Qiu Mianzhi suddenly waves a slap in the face and says, "you are really my good daughter."


    "Qiu Mianzhi, you are crazy. Why beat your daughter?" Shi Min immediately stepped forward and stood in front of Qiu Chenxi. He wanted to go up and slap Qiu Mianzhi. "You''ve got your wish. Don''t go back to find your mother and son."


    "Yes?" Qiu Mianzhi looked at their mother and daughter as if they were going to swallow them. "Ask your good daughter what they have done!"


    Qiu Mianzhi has come back to his mind now. It has been revealed that the money can''t be obtained. If there is no money, how can Ding Qian''s woman still follow her? Besides, he divorced Shi Min here, which is equivalent to leaving home with nothing. So now he really has nothing, and all these are arranged by his good daughter secretly, Kick him out of the game, think of such, Qiu Mianzhi hate to kill her.

 Chapter 2114

    Shi Min turned to ask Qiu Chenxi: "what''s going on, Chenxi."


    "It''s nothing, mom. Let''s go back. And Dad, you can go."


    She took Shi Min out, and Qiu Mianzhi followed them. But as soon as she got to the door, when she saw someone standing outside the Civil Affairs Bureau, all three of them were one Lin. Qiu Mianzhi''s legs became weak and wanted to run, but he had no way to escape.


    Shi Min is flustered. The hands holding Qiu Chenxi are shaking, and Qiu Chenxi''s face is not good-looking. But seeing this, Shi Min is still quietly pulled aside. Then he looks at the police and takes Qiu Mianzhi away in handcuffs.


    The whole process was very quiet. Qiu Mianzhi didn''t say a word. Qiu Chenxi couldn''t do anything. He could only watch Qiu Mianzhi be taken away.


    Shi Min leg soft, fortunately Qiu Chenxi helped her: "Mom, we also went back."


    Shi Min holds Qiu Chenxi with a backhand: "Chenxi, what''s going on here? Your father will be OK."


    Qiu Chenxi took a breath: "Mom, up to now, you should be glad that you have divorced. Let''s go back, I''m tired."


    "But he said it was your father. Did you really care about everything?"


    Seeing Shi Min turn to help Qiu Mianzhi plead, Qiu Chenxi is also very helpless: "Mom, this matter is not that I don''t want to help, but I really can''t help, and I can''t do anything about it. Dad''s crime is really too serious. It''s ok if we don''t involve us. Let''s go."


    See Qiu Chenxi really tired don''t want to talk, Shi Min also had to stop talking, Chenxi said right, not to implicate them is good, fortunately divorced, Ding Qian and that wild seed are not so lucky, nothing can be fished, see how they can get the sex in the future.


    That night, there was news on the Internet about the arrest of a senior official. As for the specific reason for his arrest, the Internet did not say clearly. However, Qiu Mianzhi''s arrest was a fact. Fu ran was very surprised after reading the news: "how did it happen? Qiu Chenxi''s father was arrested?"


    "If you catch it, you''ll catch it. There''s nothing to make a fuss about."


    Fu ran stares at Mu Shenrong: "you are not curious at all. Did you know it earlier?"


    "I have no interest in knowing other people''s affairs except for yours." Mu Shenrong grinned at Fu ran.


    Fu ran immediately blushed, picked up an apple on the table and put it into his mouth: "the meal is finished, you can go."


    "Well, even if you want to keep me tonight, I can''t stay. I have to go back and do the experiment."


    Fu ran get out of his way: "make complaints about who will keep you."


    "OK, I''ll go. Call me if you have anything." It seems that Mu Shenrong stood up and was ready to go. As a result, he suddenly killed a rifle and stole a incense in Fu Ran''s face, and then he quickly walked to the gate. "I did this bullshit experiment for Lao Xu because of you. Of course, I''ll make up for the main point, don''t you?"


    "Get out of here


    Mu Shenrong left Fu Ran''s home with great satisfaction.


    Fu ran, listening to the door closing, suddenly quieted down in the room, but turned around and found that his figure seemed to be everywhere in this room.


    Habit is really a terrible thing. It''s only for such a short time that she began to get used to his existence. It''s terrible.


    Mu Shenrong regretted that he had promised to give Xu Shaoyan an experiment. He knew that anything else would do. The experiment was not difficult, but it was a waste of time.


    Xu Shaoyan also regretted that he had promised to make up for Fu Duoduo. He might as well go back to do the experiment.


    Xu Shaoyan has recited in his heart for more than ten times in a night. God, give me more patience. But one question, Fu Duoduo did it five times or did something wrong. Xu Shaoyan''s patience was finally exhausted: "what is in your mind?"


    Fu Duoduo had already been said by him that he would like to have his head tucked into his neck. He said that such a simple topic is really difficult for her. She has been very depressed. He has not stopped to attack her. Fu Duoduo can''t bear it. He suddenly drops his pen and stands up and yells back: "yes, I''m stupid. I can''t learn. But what can I do? Do you think I want to Do you think I want to hear you talk so much? If you don''t want to tutor me, you can say clearly who is begging you. Get out of my way After roaring, she pushed away Xu Shaoyan''s body and rushed out.


    Xu Shaoyan a Zheng, Fu Duoduo has run out of the door, Xu Shaoyan scolded a dirty word, and then chase out, Fu Duoduo has run out of shadow.


    Xu Shaoyan''s heart is not angry. The girl''s brain is not good, her attitude is still so bad, and she runs so fast. I really don''t know what she is thinking about. She just ran away. She didn''t bother to look for it.


    He turned back to the house, but there was some difficulty in sitting at home. After all, people ran out from him. In case of anything, he had the responsibility that he could not shirk, and Mu Shenrong could not explain. The most important thing was that although the security was good, the streetlights were not good, everywhere was dark, it was easy to get lost, and in case of bad luck, something would happen r>


    the most important thing is that he found that Fu Duoduo ran out temporarily, but he didn''t take his wallet or mobile phone. He must not have gone far. At least he couldn''t take a taxi back to school.Xu Shaoyan can only go out to find people.


    "Fu Duoduo, Fu Duoduo, where is Fu Duoduo --"


    Xu Shaoyan called her name through the streets and alleys. Even his son ran away from home, he did not go out to look for this girl, but Xu Shaoyan really didn''t know what to say.


    But looking for a large circle, also did not find the figure of Fu Duoduo, the girl can not run back to school? But he didn''t stop, still searching.


    All of a sudden, he seemed to hear the rate of hearing nearby.


    In the dark, even if he tried his best, he couldn''t see what was there. However, he did find something moving and frowning. He gradually approached, and then quickly removed a bamboo frame above. Fu Duoduo''s body shrank in the corner and kept shrinking.


    Xu Shaoyan was so angry that she was right under his nose. He kept calling her name after so many circles. She must have heard clearly: "why don''t you answer."


    Fu Duoduo is silent.


    "I ask you something, talk, don''t you hear me calling you?"


    Fu Duoduo stubbornly refused to start. Xu Shaoyan crouched down in anger, suddenly pinched her chin and forced her to raise her head. As a result, he saw a face full of small crabs. He was stunned and immediately had no good airway: "I didn''t even scold you, but you still cried first. Is this the legendary villain who reported the case first?"


    "Who''s crying? You''re the villain who''s going to complain first. Let go!" Fu ran pushed away his hand and wiped his face hard, but he was not willing to show his embarrassment in front of him.

 Chapter 2115

    "Stop, where are you going?" Fu Duoduo stood up to leave, but was caught by Xu Shaoyan''s wrist. "My heart has been used up by you. If you make such a fuss again, don''t blame me for being rude. Go back with me!"


    Xu Shaoyan couldn''t help but drag her back. Fu Duoduo bit the back alveolar without saying a word. Xu Shaoyan roared angrily, "are you a tortoise? You walk so slowly!"


    He looked back and finally found something strange about Fu Duoduo, because she walked with one foot high and one foot low, and her face was pale with gnashing teeth. Looking down at her feet, he could not see anything different, but from Fu Duoduo''s expression, she was afraid that she was sprained.


    Xu Shaoyan is really helpless: "calculate I am afraid of you, come up." He squatted down in front of her.


    "Why, who wants you to carry it? Let go. I will go by myself."


    Xu Shaoyan''s temple suddenly jumped: "OK, go by yourself, then go quickly." Then he stood up and walked forward with great strides.


    Fu Duoduo bumped his legs and felt the pain in his heart: "Xu Shaoyan, you don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade." She said that if she didn''t let him carry him, she would not? Damn, other things are not so obedient.


    Xu Shaoyan sneered impolitely: "are you fragrant or jade? I have given you the opportunity. Since you don''t know how to cherish it, why blame others? Other things are the same. Opportunities will not fall on your head. You don''t want to cherish opportunities. No one else can help you. You are right. There are no stupid students in the world, only teachers who can''t teach. I am the teacher who can''t teach. If you want to make up lessons, I will return The head recommends another teacher for you. "


    Fu Duoduo''s heart suddenly tightened, and his steps stopped. Seeing that the resistance behind him increased, Xu Shaoyan had to turn back. Fu Duoduo''s eyes in the dark were like that little wolf cub. He was staring at himself in a very complicated way. For a time, he couldn''t see through the emotions contained in the God''s eyes.


    At this time, the surroundings were dark and silent, and no one spoke. Their breathing became clear and smelling. Xu Shaoyan felt a little agitated by Fu Duoduo''s eyes. He didn''t want to continue to waste time here, so he carried Fu Duoduo to his own shoulder without saying a word, and then strode forward.


    Originally thought Fu Duoduo would revolt and make a lot of noise. As a result, she was so quiet that she didn''t say anything and let him carry her back to her residence.


    Xu Shaoyan threw her on the sofa: "you take off your shoes, I''ll find you a medicine box."


    In fact, he didn''t come to this place very often. He only came here because it was close to fuduoduo school. In fact, he couldn''t remember where some things were. So he spent a lot of time looking for the medicine box. When he found it and went back to the living room, there was no one there.


    He walked into the study and saw that the messy desktop had been cleaned up, and Fu Duoduo''s textbook and schoolbag were gone.


    The girl has gone? She is really a stubborn girl. She doesn''t know the foot of the road and is hurt, but she has to ask for trouble. OK, she likes to go back like this, so go back. Xu Shaoyan will never go out to look for a second time. Just now he made it very clear that she had accepted the result when she left. Then such an arrangement should be better for her or himself.


    Xu Shaoyan took out his mobile phone and made a phone call. The other party heard that Xu Shaoyan asked him to help and immediately agreed to come down.


    Xu Shaoyan was relieved and felt that the burden on his shoulder was lightened. However, when he thought of Fu Duoduo''s dark eyes in the dark, Xu Shaoyan seemed to be quite disgusted. He didn''t do anything, but he felt as if he was sorry for her.


    It''s just, I don''t want to. He can''t figure out the children''s mind now. Let''s just turn over the article.


    "What? You let fuduoduo go back alone? And you had a big fight? " Finally, Mu Shenrong, who came home from the research institute to have a rest, just got ready to sit down and received a phone call from Xu Shaoyan.


    "Well, I''ve found a tutor for her. She''s a graduate student in the math department of their school. It''s convenient in a school, isn''t it?"


    That''s right: "so your experiment?"


    Xu Shaoyan: "I just called to tell you that you don''t have to do it. I''ll do it myself tomorrow."


    Mu Shenrong listened and was overjoyed: "good brother, you are right. It''s convenient and convenient for a senior student of a school, so it''s settled."


    Xu Shaoyan couldn''t hear Mu Shenrong''s overjoyed. He said with a sneer: "ah, you let Fu ran call to ask if you''re going back to school. We have a lot of roads there." If you don''t go back to school, it''s just another problem.


    Mu Shenrong also knew that this was not a joke: "good." But his eyes turned, and he picked up his coat and went out.


    Fu Ran is looking at the materials of a simultaneous interpretation meeting tomorrow. After two months of training, she is about to enter the formal work and study. This is the first time that she has formally taken over the work assigned to her by Xia Yi. Although she has confidence in herself, she is still nervous, so she must do everything the best.Hearing the doorbell, she looked at the clock on the wall, came to the door, looked out through the cat''s eye, and then said, "what are you doing here so late?"


    "It''s urgent. I just got off work from graduate school."


    "What''s the matter?" On hearing that there was something urgent, Fu ran immediately opened the door and let him in, "what''s the matter."


    "You call fuduoduo and ask if she''s back at school."


    "What''s wrong with the flowers."


    "She quarreled with Xu Shaoyan, ran away from his home and sprained her foot. I don''t know if one can go back to school."


    Fu ran immediately widened his eyes when he heard the speech: "so late, you let her a wounded girl go back to school by herself." Fu ran said while taking out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    But the phone has not been answered, Fu Ran''s look can not help anxiety: "can''t get through, how to do, is not back to school."


    Mu Shenrong frowned and immediately said, "call her classmate, do you have a number?"


    "Xiaomi? I''ll look for it. It seems there is. " Finally, I found Xiaomi''s name in the address book, but I didn''t know the result after calling.


    "Xiaomi, do you think Duoduo hasn''t gone back yet?"


    "Yes, I''ve been calling her all the time. It''s going to be the entrance guard time. If she doesn''t come back, she won''t be able to come in later." Xiaomi was also worried, "sister Fu ran, do you know where she is, or I''ll go out and look for it now?"

 Chapter 2116

    Fu ran frowned and shook his head: "don''t come out as a girl. You should pay more attention to it at school. In case that Duoduo goes back, you can let aunt open a door for her."


    "Good."


    From Fu Ran''s phone call, Mu Shenrong also heard: "Fu Duoduo has not returned?"


    "Yes," Fu ran anxiously walked back and forth and rubbed his hands, "no, I''m not sure. I have to find her. What can I do in case of an accident?"


    "I''ll go with you." Mu Shenrong originally wanted to say that he could take advantage of this opportunity to enter the hall again. As a result, his buttocks were not hot and went out again.


    What''s worse, Fu ran called Fu Duoduo this time, indicating that the mobile phone had been turned off.


    Fu ran could not help but be nervous: "Duoduo should not really have an accident, otherwise how could the mobile phone suddenly turn off?"


    "Don''t be nervous, and don''t scare yourself. There are many possibilities of turning off the mobile phone. It may be because the power is out, and it may be because it''s in the water. Don''t think about it." Then he called Xu Shaoyan and told him the situation, "Lao Xu, you can look everywhere first. Fu ran and I are on the way back."


    I''m really afraid of what to come from. Xu Shaoyan scolds Fu Duoduo in his heart and goes out again.


    From here to the school, as long as they don''t get lost, it''s about 20 minutes'' journey. So the three of them finally searched the road three times, but there was still no trace of Fu Duoduo.


    The school side millet has been waiting, Fu Duoduo also did not go back, the phone has been unable to get through, Fu ran really worried: "or we call the police."


    "It''s been missing for less than two hours. The police won''t accept it. Besides, she may be hiding herself."


    Fu ran was worried, some resentment could not help but face Xu Shaoyan: "Professor Xu, you know that she is not familiar with the road conditions here. How can you let her go back by night as a girl? In case you meet any villains here, can you bear the responsibility?"


    See Fu ran emotional excitement, Mu Shenrong quickly pulled her: "well, you don''t get excited, old Xu is not intentional."


    "But you can''t have no common sense." Fu ran lost his grace.


    Xu Shaoyan also admitted that this time it was his fault. It should not be so. If something happened to Fu Duoduo, he should be responsible: "don''t worry, I''ll find a friend to check the monitoring nearby."


    this intrusion into the traffic monitoring network, people can not do anything, fortunately, Xu Shaoyan''s friend is very awesome, soon to be invaded, see Fu Duoduo, a person with a schoolbag limp away from the dark alley to return to the main road, the people finally relieved, the road lights are bright, certainly more secure than inside.


    After checking almost all the surveillance nearby, they finally found Fu Duoduo''s figure and entered a bar on the back door of the school!


    Fu Ran has been the first to turn away, Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan immediately chase out.


    "Well, Xu Shaoyan, don''t forget you owe me a big favor."


    -


    but when they got to the bar, they all looked for it, but they were empty. There was no Fu Duo Duo Duo at all.


    "Are you sure you''ve looked for them? Why not. " Fu ran was deeply worried.


    Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan nodded. They were sure that they had searched all over. Even the balcony upstairs was not let go, but there was no Fu Duoduo. Fu ran was worried that she would not be taken away.


    But at this time, Fu ran received a call from millet: "Hello, millet."


    "Sister ran ran, Duoduo has come back, but she is drunk."


    "Back?" Fu ran hears the speech, and the big stone in his heart just falls to the ground. Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan are also worried about this night. "OK, I know. I''ll take care of you first. I''ll go to see her tomorrow."


    When they left the bar together, it was almost early in the morning. Fu ran was exhausted physically and mentally: "Professor Xu, I''m sorry. I spoke a little too hard before. I just worried about the flowers."


    "I know, but I''m not fit to teach her. I''ve helped her find someone else to tutor her. Specifically, you can ask Shenrong. I''ll go first."


    Fu Ran has to attend such an important meeting tomorrow, and his plan for tonight has been broken again. He sighs at once. It''s true that man is not as good as God.


    "Sleep, and I''ll call you when it''s time." Mu Shenrong saw her face puzzled.


    "Well, I set up an alarm clock to get up at six tomorrow."


    "Don''t set it up. I''ll call you. Sleep." She vaguely, looking at Mu Shenrong''s face, felt that he was particularly gentle tonight, and especially made her feel at ease, so that she could sleep in peace of mind.


    The next morning, as soon as Fu ran opened his eyes, he saw the man lying beside his pillow, just like a faithful big dog, but the big dog was wearing a scarf and holding a spatula.


    Fu ran suddenly woke up and sat up: "ah, how can you be here." Looking down at his pajamas, although some askew exposed the shoulder, but other parts are still intact. She was relieved.


    "I''ll wake you up. Get up and have breakfast.""Did you sleep here last night?" Fu ran can''t remember how she got to bed. She worked so hard to find Fu Duoduo last night. Later she fell asleep in the car. She had no impression of what happened afterwards.


    "Yes, you let me wake you up when your alarm clock. Hurry up."


    Fu ran was a little dizzy, changed his clothes and went out to see that a rich breakfast was really ready on the table.


    Fu ran looked at him in surprise: "are you doing it?"


    "Nonsense, or where do you think the snail boy comes from?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where did you sleep last night Seeing that there was no sign of sleeping in the guest room and sofa, Fu ran had to ask more.


    Br > "


    "


    "after eating, I can''t sleep with you Fu ran suddenly stopped all his words.


    Mu Shen gave a low smile, but still said, "well, eat quickly. I wish you a victory today."


    Just like when I was a child, on the morning of the final exam, my mother would prepare a fried dough stick and two eggs, and wish her a hundred marks. This feeling has not been experienced for many years. When Mu Shenrong said this, Fu ran was really moved: "OK, I''ll thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    "By the way, are you doing anything today?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "A girl made an appointment to see the house at nine o''clock this morning. I''m sure I don''t have time. Would you like to help me with the reception?"


    "Look at the house?"


    "Yes, I didn''t say that I wanted to find someone to rent with."


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes flashed, but still readily agreed to come down: "OK, of course, no problem."


    "That''s it. I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2117

    On such an important occasion on the first day, it was inevitable to be nervous. However, Fu ran had made enough preparations and was still confident in her heart. Therefore, when she finally came out of the conference hall, she always wore a calm smile on her face.


    Zhao Ting walked by her side, wearing a black suit. Today, it was the first time for Fu ran to see Zhao Ting wearing such a formal appearance that she could not help but look at it more.


    Zhao Ting immediately straightened his back, with a consistent complacency: "how, is not I handsome to?"


    It seems that it is not suitable to have any expectation for him. Fu ran quietly takes back his sight.


    Since the last KTV kiss incident, her relationship with Zhao Ting has become more embarrassing. To be exact, it should be that she has been deliberately avoiding positive contact with him and studying and working together. However, Zhao Ting has become the object of Fu Ran''s resistance. Except for the scene like today, Fu ran really does not want to be alone with him Contact.


    Seeing that Fu ran was still indifferent to herself, Zhao Ting rushed forward and stood in front of her and said, "Oh, Hello, you are still angry."


    "I''m in a hurry. Please let me." She also has to go to school to find Fu Duoduo to see how she is, so she really has no time to talk nonsense with Zhao Ting here.


    "If you look at you, you can see that you are still angry about the last thing. Then I apologize to you. The last time I was not good, I invited you to dinner. Please forgive me." Zhao Ting wryly said the words of apology.


    In fact, he wanted to apologize for a long time, but Fu Ran''s lukewarm attitude made him unable to find a suitable opportunity, so this time, he had to brazen himself to come forward.


    Fu ran glanced at Zhao ting and nodded: "OK, I''ll forgive you. I won''t do it again, but I won''t have to eat. I''m really in a hurry."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "No Fu ran refused to send, but Zhao Ting insisted. Neither of them gave in, so they almost quarreled at the door again.


    Xia Yi also came out at this time. Seeing that they were pulling and pulling, Xia Yi immediately came forward and yelled: "Zhao Ting, Fu ran, what are you two doing here? Don''t leave soon. It''s beneath our dignity and disgrace us."


    Fu ran face tight, immediately bowed to Xia Yi, and then apologized: "sorry, I''m going."


    Fu ran left. Zhao Ting wanted to go out with him, but Xia Yi stopped him: "Zhao Ting, wait a minute. There will be a dinner party next night. You and I will go together."


    "Dinner? I''m not going. " Zhao Ting refused.


    Xia Yi glared at him: "it''s all kinds of important guests attending this conference. We need translators. We don''t have enough manpower. Do you want to go?"


    If it is a job, Zhao Ting has no room to refuse: "if you know that there are not enough people, do you still let Fu ran go?" Zhao Ting was dissatisfied with many things.


    Xia Yi ha: "you didn''t see that she is hiding from you like plague now. When the time comes, you two will go together and talk like this again?"


    Zhao Ting quipped: "then you let her go, why not let me go." Look at her anxious look, maybe she was going on a date. She didn''t do her serious work. When she went on a date, she knew that her mind was not on her work.


    Xia Yi can''t help sighing: "Zhao Ting, Fu Ran''s professional ability is beyond doubt. As soon as the three-month internship comes, she can certainly stay. Minister Zhao appreciates her very much. Then there will be only one quota left. There must be one person left between you and Qiu Chenxi. You, major Xia Yi seems to have some slight words about Qiu Chenxi, but because of her identity, she doesn''t get through with her words. She just skips on and says, "professional ability can be improved by practice, but some character problems can''t be changed in a short time. Moreover, Minister Zhao has high expectations for you. I hope you can stay smoothly, so you need to forge more Practice, improve your professional ability, understand? "


    Xia Yi said so much in one breath, Zhao Ting also understood her meaning, but: "who said I want to stay." He frowned and didn''t seem to care about the high expectations given by Minister Zhao and Xia Yi.


    Xia Yi heard this and became angry: "Hey, you stinky boy, this is a chance that many people can''t expect. In a word, you have to go today, and you have to go if you don''t go."


    Zhao Ting felt very depressed in his heart, but still said: "go, go, of course, who said I would not go."


    Xia Yi relaxed her face and said, "that''s right. This is a rare opportunity. You should cherish it and learn from Fu ran."


    "You wait. Sooner or later I''ll pass her and show you."


    Xia Yi laughs: "OK, I''ll wait and see."


    -


    Fu ran went to the school by subway and successfully found Fu Duoduo in the dormitory.


    I was drunk last night, which led to a complete paralysis today. I didn''t wake up until the afternoon. At this time, fuduoduo was sitting on the chair in the dormitory, but the whole person was still depressed.


    Xiaomi was preparing to buy her dinner. When she saw Fu ran, she was surprised: "sister Fu ran, you are here. You are --" Fu Ran is still wearing the black suit that came down from the meeting. Therefore, the whole person looks smart and capable, full of momentum, and Xiaomi is immediately awed.Fu ran nodded: "I just finished the meeting, are the flowers there?"


    "Yes, yes. I was just going to buy her dinner. She didn''t eat lunch this morning."


    Fu ran frowned and walked into the bedroom. Seeing Fu Duoduo lying on the table, he said, "millet, don''t buy it. I''ll treat you to dinner and go with me."


    As soon as Xiaomi saw this posture, she immediately said, "sister Fu ran, I have something to do later. I won''t go. You can take the flowers."


    "Well, fuduoduo, let''s go." She did have something to say to Fudo, so it couldn''t be better.


    Xiaomi shrunk her neck. Fu Ran''s aura is not right today. It seems that Fu Duoduo is doomed. She can only bless Fu Duoduo in her heart.


    Fu Duoduo was also excited by Fu Ran''s cold voice. He immediately sat up and said to Fu ran with a smile: "sister, you are here. Why don''t you say it in advance?"


    Fu ran looked at her smile, flattering and weak, he he said two times: "I''m here to invite you to dinner, go, hurry up." She took the lead to walk downstairs. Fu Duoduo suddenly became uneasy. The one who asked for help looked at Xiaomi. Xiaomi immediately shook her head: "I won''t go. Please ask for your own blessing. Sister Fu ran seems to be a tough day today."


    "No sense of loyalty." Fu Duoduo''s limp of incomparable plaintive followed Fu Ran''s steps. Fu ran knew that her foot was hurt, so she didn''t walk very fast.

 Chapter 2118

    Fu Duoduo to Fu ran side, and immediately changed a beautiful young girl''s smart appearance, "sister, you wear high heels, you walk slowly."


    Fu ran PI looked at Fu Duoduo with a smile. Fu Duoduo immediately begged for mercy: "elder sister, we have something to say. Don''t look at me like this."


    "Well, let''s talk about it later."


    Fu ran took Fu Duoduo to a restaurant at the entrance of the school, which seemed to be of high quality. He also asked for a private room. Fu Duoduo said to himself, "in fact, we are only two people. We don''t need such a big table to eat."


    "It doesn''t matter. I like it." Fu ran said, "what do you want to eat, order."


    "Whatever you want, sister." Today''s fuduoduo is really very clever.


    Fu ran looked at her, then nodded and ordered some dishes.


    After ordering, she poured a cup of tea for herself and fuduoduo. After a few sips, her voice was much more comfortable. Then she took a breath and said, "well, you can tell me what happened last night."


    Fu Duoduo was short of breath and weak in heart. He rubbed his hands around the cup of tea cup, and his eyes were quite wandering. He could see that he was in a restless mood.


    Fu Ran''s calm eyes killed him: "don''t try to find any excuse to fool the past. You''d better explain the matter to me."


    Fu Duoduo''s neck shrank and was startled by Fu Ran''s cool tone: "well, it''s not really a big deal. It''s just that Xu Shaoyan is too much. He has been attacking me personally and scolding me for being stupid. I can''t accept it for a while, so he did something stupid."


    "You know you''ve done something stupid." When the dishes came up, Fu ran took a few mouthfuls with chopsticks. He had something in his stomach and his voice slowed down a lot.


    Fu Duoduo''s emotion is excited: "but this really can''t blame me, it''s really he is too much, there is no such non-stop attack on me." Fu Duoduo was filled with indignation at the thought of the situation at that time.


    Fu ran can''t help sighing. Xu Shaoyan''s venomous tongue is better than Mu Shenrong''s. Fu ran can''t imagine that he was wrong at first, but then you ran to drink. Is that your fault? If something happens, who will be responsible for it? "


    "I''m not in a bad mood. I want to vent my anger. You have to understand me."


    Look at her young, but I''m in a bad mood. I''m still reasonable when I''m drunk. Fu ran Gang''s relaxed eyebrows immediately wrinkled: "Duoduo, do you know how dangerous it is outside now? You''re a girl who goes to a place where good and bad people mix together. We''ve been looking for you all night. Do you know how worried we are."


    Fu Duoduo also heard from Xiaomi about this matter. After knowing that they found him in the middle of the night, he was still very guilty and grateful: "sorry, sister Ran Ran Ran, you are worried, but I promise, there will be no next time."


    "Want another time? I didn''t tell your parents about the last time you entered the police station, but now you''ve made such a thing again. I already called your brother when I got off work. They should come soon. "


    "What?" On hearing this, fuduoduo jumped up and said, "did you tell my brother?"


    At the thought of Fu Jinyan''s appearance, Fu Duoduo was in a cold sweat. Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo would not allow her to do such a thing. If they knew, her future would be really worrying.


    "Sister ran ran, how can you do this? I didn''t mean to. Besides, there is nothing wrong with you." Fu Duoduo suddenly cried and looked as if the sky had fallen.


    Fu ran can''t bear to see this. He said, "well, I lied to you. I''ve been busy all day today. I don''t have time to call. But Duoduo, I''ll tell you that if there''s another time, I''ll tell your parents before and this time."


    "You didn''t say that?" Fu Duoduo suddenly raised his head again. His mood was as sour as riding a roller coaster. "Sister ran ran, you lied to me. You see, it''s funny that I''m scared, isn''t it?"


    "That''s right. I just want to see what you are afraid of. Let me know that there are people in the world who can control you. Your brother and your parents have actually called me to ask me about your situation. I''ve hidden it for you, but I''m also responsible, Duoduo. In case something happens to you, I can''t explain it to them, do you know."


    "I see." Fu Duoduo''s head was drooping, like eggplant hit by frost.


    Fu ran said with a smile: "I didn''t say how could you still look like a disaster. Well, this matter will be turned over, do you know?"


    "Really, that''s good." As soon as he heard the turn, Fu Duoduo''s mood suddenly brightened up.


    "It''s over, but you haven''t changed your tutorial. You''re really poor at math, you know? I know that Professor Xu has found you a graduate student to tutor you. You must listen carefully. If you don''t pass the final exam, your parents will know it without me saying anything. "¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo''s mood suddenly went down to the bottom.


    "Well, eat." After the task is completed, Fu Ran is still in a good mood. I don''t know if Mu Shenrong helped her rent out the house today. I have to go back and have a look.


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives. At this moment, the mobile phone on hand rings, which is called by Mu Shenrong.


    "Where is it?" Mu Shenrong asked.


    "Eating with Duoduo. What''s the matter?"


    "Where to eat? I didn''t eat either. I''ll pick you up."


    "Yes, it''s in the restaurant at the gate of their school."


    "Good."


    Fu ran put down his mobile phone and found a pair of covetous eyes staring at himself: "what do you want to say."


    Fu Duoduo said with a smile: "it''s brother-in-law. I said that sister ran ran, my brother-in-law is also a daughter-in-law for many years. She finally got your approval."


    "You don''t talk like that."


    "Isn''t it? He has been around you for so many years. Recently, I heard a rumor in school that my brother-in-law came to our school for a girl. In fact, his studies abroad are very smooth. There is no need for him to come here and study with you at that time The timing of the book coincides, so I guess he did it to get close to you. "


    On hearing this, Fu ran immediately frowned. At that time, he did appear inexplicably and left suddenly. However, Fu ran never thought of any coincidence behind it: "who did you listen to?"

 Chapter 2119

    "It''s not that Xu Shaoyan came to our school as a substitute. His brother-in-law and he were very familiar with each other in a research institute. When Xu Shaoyan went to visit a professor, he said it unintentionally. It was heard that everyone knew that the youngest science professor who was famous now has such a past. We should know that the teachers in our school feel that their brother-in-law has come here to study To be proud, from time to time, I would like to show off in class. "


    It is not surprising that Mu Shenrong has made great achievements in science. It is not surprising that teachers are proud of his great achievements in science. He has indeed read here for a period of time, so it is natural for him to be talked about with relish.


    "Professor Zhao?" Fu ran did not forget that Mu Shenrong was a graduate student in the name of Professor Zhao at that time. Along with many of their activities at that time, Professor Zhao didn''t show up and gave it to Mu Shenrong to deal with it. That''s because when they went to the community to do research, they met a big rat. Fu ran thought of him. Seriously, who could have thought of his poor reading and bad temper The perverse boy will end up like this.


    Fu ran, once in his past, couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Duoduo saw that Fu ran had been looking after himself and giggling. He called several times before he pulled Fu ran back: "sister Ranran, what are you laughing at? What are you thinking of? Don''t be alone. Tell me about it."


    "Nothing."


    Fu Duoduo knew that she would not say it and did not force her. She only said, "yes, Professor Zhao said it. Professor Zhao always felt very sorry. He always said that if his brother-in-law could stay in our school, he would have been here. Now that he has made such great achievements, our school can also brazen a layer of gold on its own face. Now my brother-in-law is me The great God of our school, ah, sister ran ran, I dare not say that he is my brother-in-law, otherwise I must be very hot. I have been holding it in my heart, don''t mention how hard it is. "


    "If you dare, I''ll make you hot now!" Fu Ran''s unflinching threat.


    "Oh, don''t, sister, I dare not even borrow my courage. I''m just joking with you. But my brother-in-law is really powerful and very powerful. Moreover, if he really came back for you at that time, I think he was really kind-hearted to you. If I had been moved to make a promise by myself, I really need talent, talent, beauty and beauty Where to find it. "


    As soon as he heard the four words, Fu ran was choked, coughed, and his ears were red. Fu Duoduo was very keen to detect something. He pointed to Fu ran and said, "sister ran ran, are you really that what? Oh, my God, no wonder he is so righteous that I am called brother-in-law."


    Fu Duoduo really saw through the sky. She couldn''t help clapping for her cleverness.


    "Why don''t you call me brother-in-law?" Fu ran had not yet recovered from the embarrassment when he heard a slight banter coming from the door.


    Fu Duoduo a look, immediately loud cry: "brother-in-law, you come." His brother-in-law can be more sincere than ever, listening to Mu Shen Rong is also very smooth, can not help nodding approval, "is really worth teaching."


    "Hehe, that must be. You don''t see who my sister is."


    Fu ran to make complaints about their two voices.


    Mu Shenrong poured a cup of water, but it was handed to Fu ran: "hurry to drink some water, so grown-ups, but also so careless."


    Fu Duoduo couldn''t help but look at Fu ran with envy. After Mu Shenrong came in, although he had been saying this to her, his eyes did not leave Fu ran, and his actions were intimate and familiar.


    Fu ran took the glass of water and drank half of it. When he didn''t cough, he returned it. Mu Shenrong took over and drank the rest of the water himself.


    Fu Duoduo has a shrewd look at everything, but Fu Ran is very surprised. This man --


    "brother in law, you eat vegetables." Dogleg flower is very aware of the current situation for mu Shenrong clip vegetables.


    Mu Shenrong''s good effect, his face can be described as "good, blossoming, you are quite sensible."


    "Sensible?" This word was immediately hit by Fu ran, "sensible can also run to drink alone last night, so many of us are worried about it."


    "Oh, elder sister, don''t you say that the matter has been turned over, and why it has been mentioned again?" Fu Duoduo is coquettish.


    "I''m going to ring the alarm for you, so that your little tail will not go up to the sky again."


    "Oh, no, no, don''t worry. I promise I won''t do it again." Fu Duoduo put his three fingers in his ear and assured him again and again that Fu ran just gave a hum.


    Mu Shenrong had been eating in silence, very fast, and soon his bowl of rice was at the bottom. Fu ran wondered, "how hungry are you? Didn''t you eat at noon?"


    Mu Shenrong put down the bowl in his hand, but the target was staring at Fu Ran''s not eating a few mouthfuls of rice: "you don''t eat it."


    Fu ran nodded: "I''m full."


    So mu Shenrong directly reached out and took her bowl of leftovers over and ate it again.


    "Hello --" Fu ran was worried. With Fu Duoduo''s eyes, I knew everything, she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a way to get in.However, Mu Shenrong said vaguely: "you are right. I didn''t have lunch today. I''m hungry. I''ll wait until I finish eating."


    Fu Ran is speechless, but Fu Duoduo has been laughing: "ouch, you scatter dog food in front of me. What can I do?"


    "If you get used to it, there will be more opportunities in the future." Mu Shenrong''s reply was shameless.


    Fu Duoduo burst into laughter. Fu ran had to hide his head in the creaky nest. He didn''t take the door at all when he spoke.


    Mu Shenrong ate two bowls of rice, and finally put down his chopsticks comfortably. Dogleg duo immediately picked up the teapot and ran to Mu Shenrong and poured a cup of tea for him: "brother in law, eating so much at once must be uncomfortable. Drink a cup of tea and digest it."


    When Mu Shenrong saw this, he had a new look at Fu Duoduo: "yes, Duoduo, it''s really grown up."


    "Hey hey, that''s it, brother-in-law. You are my real brother-in-law now. I must treat you well in the future."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "well, since you have said so, I have a few words to tell you."


    His expression was suddenly a little serious, and the atmosphere was inexplicable and tense. Fu Duoduo sat in his position and felt uncomfortable: "brother in law, you can speak up to me."


    Mu Shenrong nodded his head again: "first of all, I want to apologize for Shaoyan and you for yesterday''s incident. Don''t take it to heart. Shaoyan is nothing but a little cold tempered."

 Chapter 2120

    Fuduoduo''s mouth turned. He apologized? I''m afraid the sun will come out in the West: "OK, go back and tell him that I have a good brain."


    Fu ran chuckled: "Duoduo, you have been acting like a child again. Professor Xu has apologized. You should not hold on to it any more."


    "I don''t. I just don''t want to see him again."


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "I don''t want to see him. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult. After all, he still has to come to your class. Although the matter of yesterday is not the first thing, but the development of things and what you have done, you still need to make a profound criticism. Don''t do it again. Don''t you hear me."


    "I know, I know."


    The little girl''s mouth was cocked up. In this regard, Mu Shenrong took out a box from her hand: "this is a gift I bought for Lao Xu to make amends for you. Do you like it or not?"


    "Really, and gifts?" As soon as Fu Duoduo saw the exquisite box, the air in his heart suddenly disappeared, "Wow, brother-in-law, it''s a waste of money."


    Fu Duoduo has always liked this brand of watch. She has asked Fu Jin Yan for a long time, but he did not agree. He said that he would wait for her final exam results to see if she could do well in the exam. Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong realized this so quickly. She immediately beamed, so she seemed to go with the wind.


    Fu ran shakes his head. It''s a little girl.


    "Brother in law, you are worthy of the legend of our school. You know everything I like. Thank you."


    "Well, let''s send you back now. I''ll feed you a mouthful of dog food later. You''re uncomfortable." Mu Shenrong said without politeness.


    Fu Duoduo immediately laughed: "understand, understand."


    Seeing Fu Duoduo jump happily into the dormitory building, Fu ran can be regarded as a sigh of relief. It seems that Mu Shenrong''s gift really won her heart: "how do you know she likes the watch of that brand?"


    Mu Shenrong smiles mysteriously: "guess."


    Fu Ran''s white eyes: "whatever you want to say or not." He may not know what she likes. Fu Duoduo is very clear about what she likes, hum.


    "Ah, jealous?" With a look in her eyes, Mu Shenrong seemed to have guessed what she was thinking. The low back laughter came and pricked her ears.


    "I don''t have that Kung Fu. By the way, what did the girl who came to rent today say, did you rent my house?" She almost forgot the business.


    Mu Shenrong spread out his hands: "no, people ask very high. They say that the room is too small and there is no independent bathroom. She has to bring her boyfriend here, so I didn''t rent it."


    Fu ran immediately frowned: "what? And bring your boyfriend? I clearly said that I want to be single. How can I do that? Yes, I can''t rent it. "


    Mu Shenrong nodded forcefully: "who said it was not."


    "It''s OK. I''ll see it later." Fu ran also received calls from time to time to see the house, indicating that the market is still excellent. If this is not good, then the next one.


    Mu Shenrong is helpless. This is not dead hearted.


    Fu ran looked at the dim light shining on the avenue. Thinking of what Fu ran said to himself tonight, he could not help feeling: "let''s go."


    "Yes."


    It''s not too late this time. There are many students coming and going on the road. Fu ran and Mu Shenrong walk together among them. In fact, it is very eye-catching and eye-catching, especially Mu Shenrong. From time to time, some students pay attention to them, and the key is to take photos of them secretly.


    At first, Fu ran didn''t care, but there were more people to see and more people to take pictures. Naturally, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, a girl boldly stepped forward and asked Mu Shenrong nervously, "excuse me, are you a senior student of Mu Shenrong?"


    Mu Shenrong raises eyebrows: "do you know me?"


    "Ah, you really are, really are." The girl was so excited that she jumped up and yelled, "Mu Shenrong is here. Here I am. I have seen a real person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± A stone arouses thousands of waves, because the girl''s cry, the students who had been observing them secretly suddenly swarmed in and surrounded them.


    Fu ran was frightened by the battle. Fortunately, their target was Mu Shenrong. She got a gap and left Mu Shenrong alone in the crowd.


    Mu Shenrong was surprised to find that the people around him had slipped out and had no choice but to smile. Fu ran, seeing that he was taken by these students for a picture, could not be better for a while. She simply went on walking alone, and the noise gradually disappeared behind her. She couldn''t help shivering at the thought of the scene just now. The students are really enthusiastic.


    Unconsciously came to the foreign language institute downstairs, this is where she had been struggling for many years, now looking back, can not help but make people tears.


    At this time, a slightly bent figure from the teaching building came out, Fu ran subconsciously blurted out: "Professor Zhao?"


    Wearing a Zhongshan suit, the elder raised his head and looked at Fu ran for a few seconds: "are you fu ran?"


    Fu ran immediately nodded with joy and went forward: "Professor Zhao, I didn''t expect that you still know me. Your eyes are really good.""Ah, it''s Fu ran. I haven''t seen you for so many years. You haven''t changed much. I can''t recognize it." Professor Zhao looked up and down at Fu ran, "it''s really the pride of our school to hear that you have entered the Xibu education department. It''s true that our school has a long face."


    "Professor Zhao, you are flattered." Fu ran was embarrassed to smile, "are you leaving class so late?"


    "Yes, there is an elective course tonight. Why are you here so late, why don''t you come in the daytime? Many teachers are talking about you."


    "I''m sorry, I''ve been looking for time to visit you, but I''m too busy with my work. I''ve come to see my sister today because she''s studying here. I''ll come to visit you some other day."


    Professor Zhao said with a smile: "OK, no hurry, no hurry. Your sister is also here. There are many opportunities. By the way, Shenrong has come with you."


    Professor Zhao suddenly mentioned Mu Shenrong, Fu ran was still very surprised: "Professor Zhao, you still remember him." After all, Mu Shenrong came here only for such a short time. Professor Zhao still remembers him, which shows his love for him.


    "That''s of course. When he came to me and said that he would become a graduate student, and he was an interdisciplinary and interdisciplinary student, of course, I was very puzzled. Then he told me the truth, all for you." At that time, the young man came to him in order to catch up with girls. Professor Zhao was really angry. How could he be a kid''s play in academia? What''s more, his graduate students were so easy to read?


    As a result, the boy proved with his strength what is genius and what is full of talent. In addition, the headmaster came forward at that time and hoped that Professor Zhao could accept him. Because the principal had foresight and deep insight, he took a fancy to Mu Shenrong''s future development, which would be of great benefit to the school. Therefore, no matter how much he wanted to give Mu Shenrong the status of an alumni, Professor Zhao reluctantly agreed to it.

 Chapter 2121

    Fu ran never thought that there were so many twists and turns behind Mu Shenrong''s appearance here. She always thought it was just a coincidence, but who could have thought that it was a net he had set down from a small step, in order to let her enter the game and catch turtles in a jar.


    Professor Zhao still recalled that year, and he was filled with emotion: "we are old after all. The world belongs to your young people. I am very glad that we made such a right decision in those years. I am also very glad that you can achieve what you have achieved today. He is committed to you. I don''t know if you are together now."


    Fu ran relieved with a smile: "he also came, but he was surrounded by students. I''ll take a walk and have a look. I''ll take him to visit you in a few days."


    Professor Zhao was immediately gratified: "good, good, really together, that is really good, the school is preparing to invite you back to give a lecture, I met you today, it is a coincidence, you call me, I contact you later."


    Fu ran, of course, took out his mobile phone number respectfully.


    Professor Zhao was very happy with a smile: "Fu ran, it''s late. I have something else to do. I have to go first. Let''s get back to contact."


    "Good, Professor Zhao. Take your time."


    Fu ran watched Professor Zhao leave, suddenly felt a heavy shoulder, a look back, is the eyes of Mu Shenrong is youyou looking at himself: "what are you looking at, so absorbed." He didn''t even notice his arrival.


    "I just met Professor Zhao. He told me some old stories."


    "Professor Zhao?" A trace of unnatural flashed on Mu Shenrong''s face and was caught by Fu ran acutely, "what did he say to you?"


    Fu ran gazed at Mu Shenrong: "what do you want him to say to me?"


    "I don''t know that," and the old man haven''t seen each other for so many years. Who knows that the old man''s mouth is still not so reliable.


    Fu ran smelled the speech and said with a smile: "in fact, it''s nothing. It''s just a small chat. I''m going to ask you to come back to school for a lecture later."


    "Please come back?" Mu Shenrong frowned, "this old man is really interesting. I''m not your alumni. If you want to invite me, you should be invited. If you say yes, what do you want me to do?"


    "Isn''t it our alumni? Have you heard the saying that one day is a teacher and life is a father? " Even if he didn''t stay here for a long time and didn''t graduate from here, he had stayed at all. "It''s not that many female students gathered around you just now to sign for a group photo?"


    Now he is so outstanding and dazzling that it is natural that the school wants to invite him back.


    Mu Shenrong listened and nodded: "it''s reasonable, but you said so much. The key is the last sentence. I haven''t said you yet. I just left me and ran away. You said, how can I punish you?"


    "It''s none of my business." Fu ran immediately walked forward. "The main reason is that I don''t have a sense of existence in front of you. They ignore me automatically."


    "Yes, you dare to say that there is no sense of existence. I will let you know where your sense of existence is. Fu ran, stop for me!"


    After that came the warning sound of Mu Shenrong. But Fu Ran''s two feet still ran away. She was not stupid. Would she stay here and wait for him to settle accounts?


    Looking at Fu ran still interested in finding a roommate, Mu Shenrong was very depressed: "do you have to find someone to live with? It''s not embarrassing for me to come here. "


    "Then don''t come."


    Mu Shenrong was cutting the apple with a knife, and almost didn''t cut off his finger: "will your conscience hurt? You can speak this kind of heartless words."


    "Cough." Looking at Mu Shenrong''s beautiful appearance of creation, Fu ran still felt a little guilty, "I mean, you can go back earlier in the future, so it won''t be inconvenient."


    But he just doesn''t want to go back early. He just wants to stay here. If there is a third person living in this house, Mu Shenrong will have no face to continue to stay.


    Fu ran smile: "then I change house, change a room a hall, otherwise this room is empty very waste."


    "Then I''ll tell you, you rent it to me. I''ll pay all the rent. How about it?"


    "Of course not. I''m not your third child." Fu ran Yi refused, and your dog legs are itching, right If her parents knew about it, he would have no good fruit to eat.


    Mu Shenrong''s face was sad: "it''s not that I haven''t lived, I''ve been sleeping."


    "Mu Shenrong, you can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. Do you want to fight? Believe it or not, I''ll move out tomorrow." Fu Ran''s method of threatening people is also a lever drop.


    "Oh, OK, OK, OK. You''d better live there, or it would be inconvenient for you to go to work, but you can''t let her live in a casual person."


    "Of course I know that, so you don''t have to worry about it," Fu Ran''s mobile phone suddenly received a phone call. She was actually looking at the house, and listening to the voice was a quiet little girl. Fu ran asked her to see the house after work tomorrow. "OK, it''s late, you can go back.""Maybe I won''t be able to spend the night here in the future. You''d better let me stay one more night."


    "No, get out of here." In the end, Mu Shenrong was mercilessly driven out.


    Alas, the revolution has not yet succeeded, and comrades still need to work hard.


    -


    at lunch, Zhao Ting bought a drink and put it in Fu Ran''s hand, then looked at her with a tray.


    Fu ran looked up at him for a long time, and finally made a compromise: "if you want to sit down, sit down quickly. What are you doing standing there for?"


    Zhao Ting then sat down in front of Fu ran with a smile: "I bought you a drink, which is to make amends for you."


    "I see. Thank you."


    Fu Ran''s willingness to talk to Zhao Ting is enough to make Zhao Tingxin happy. This also shows that she should really forgive herself. He was overjoyed and returned to his original state in a second: "did you find that Qiu Chenxi hasn''t come to work these days?"


    "Yes, I didn''t notice." Fu ran ate at her own pace. She never paid much attention to other people''s affairs. In addition, there were so many things these days that she didn''t really notice whether Qiu Chenxi had come, but now she thought about it, it seemed that she did not see her. Yesterday''s meeting, which was so important for their interns, was only for her and Zhao ting to go together. If Qiu Chenxi was there and didn''t go, she would make a fuss. However, these days have been very quiet, which is really not like Qiu Chenxi''s style.


    Fu ran stepped up the speed of eating, Zhao Ting suddenly stopped her: "Hey, what are you doing so fast, and no one is robbing you, and you are not curious what Qiu Chenxi is doing?"

 Chapter 2122

    "Comrade Zhao Ting, your mouth is to fight for the country, not to gossip, OK? You have so much saliva to waste, I don''t have it. What Qiu Chenxi did has nothing to do with me. Why should I be curious? I have something else to go first."


    Zhao Ting also picked up the dishes and immediately followed him: "ah, Fu ran, we are now small partners fighting side by side. If you have any problems, please tell me that I can help you solve them. Don''t be polite to me."


    "Who is polite to you? Just stay away from me. I''m going to have a rest."


    "Let''s go together."


    "To rest together?" Fu ran asked.


    Zhao Ting suddenly a Leng, and then silly nod: "sounds good, I think it can."


    "You''d better take it as if I didn''t forgive you." At least he won''t be so noisy, open-minded and annoying.


    Zhao Ting curled his mouth and thought of the shocking and disgusting kiss he had with Mu Shenrong that day in KTV. He felt depressed: "you are really with that little white face."


    "Little white face?"


    "Mu''s name is mu. He is so white, not a little white face."


    Fu ran was speechless, and Zhao Ting continued to slander: "what''s the use of just looking at that face? Ah, Fu ran, I tell you, this kind of man is not safe."


    "If he''s not safe, you''re safe?" Fu ran blocked Zhao Ting''s words and said, "OK, I''ll take time to rest. Please be quiet. Where are you cool? Where are you staying? OK?"


    Zhao Ting was very angry when he closed the door.


    -


    school.


    Fu Duoduo was lying on the table in the study room, looking at a pile of figures in front of him, and suddenly a burst of nausea.


    Facing these questions all morning, she was dizzy, but she was stunned that one problem had not been solved. Xu Shaoyan, a great pervert, arranged such a difficult topic for them, which clearly meant to torture them to death.


    At the thought of the old and new hatred, Fu Duoduo would like to tear up all the homework questions in front of him and throw them into the garbage can to feed the dog. What kind of abnormal things? Abnormal people, abnormal topics, abnormal crazy people all over the world.


    She was angry to gnash her teeth, but at this time, a low smile sounded in front of her. She immediately sat up from the lying down state and looked at the clean and gentle boy in front of her. However, she had no time to appreciate the handsome boy, only her embarrassment was bumped into by others, so she didn''t have the anger to scold: "what''s the laugh? I haven''t seen the beauty angry ¡£¡±


    Who knows the other side not only did not get angry, also said: "you are Fu Duoduo."


    Fu Duoduo touched her face and was surprised. When did she become so famous?


    "Handsome boy, who are you?"


    With a smile, the boy put the textbook down in front of her, and then reached out to her: "Hello, my name is Fangge. Professor Xu asked me to come."


    "Are you the graduate student Xu Shaoyan said?" Fu Duoduo looks at the boy in front of him again. He has to admit that he is really good-looking, but the key is gentle and full of sunshine. Especially when he laughs, Fu Duoduo feels that heaven and earth are one of the brightest. As expected, his appearance is justice, and good looks make people like him.


    The original obscure mood improved a little, Fu Duoduo scolded Xu Shaoyan in his heart, but it was a little good. At least he found a handsome man to let her enjoy the sight. If she found a little brother full of beans, she would be able to infarct herself with old blood.


    Fang GE''s younger brother is not only handsome and patient, but also much better than the old man Xu Shaoyan taught him. Fu Duoduo didn''t understand him. He told him twice, three times, four or five times, without a trace of anger. Finally, even Fu Duoduo had to admire this little brother''s patience. When he met a student like her, would he really not be angry to have cerebral hemorrhage?


    "Forget it, don''t learn." The original impatience climbed back to his mind. Fu Duoduo pushed the textbook in front of him directly. He really didn''t want to continue. The whole person was even more careless than before. "I''m not the material to learn this at all. Let you teach me, not only torture me, but also torture you. Go back, I don''t want to learn."


    Fang Ge smelt the speech, but with a smile, he quietly sorted out those messy books: "OK, you don''t want to learn, so we''ll stop today. I''ll invite you to eat delicious food. After eating delicious food, you will be in a good mood."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I say you are... "


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Are you not angry when I treat you like this?"


    "Angry? Why am I angry? " Fang Ge asked Fu Duoduo, "I know that you can''t learn. You are already very upset. It''s human nature. In fact, you don''t have to worry about it. It''s a process that accumulates over time. Your academic achievements are not achieved overnight. You can make a little progress every day. When you look back one and a half years later, you will find that you have made a lot of progress."


    "A year and a half, but I''m going to take the final exam soon. If I can''t pass the exam --"


    "you don''t have to worry about it. As long as you believe me, I will let you pass."


    "Really?" Fu Duoduo was the first time to hear such confident words. Seeing the smile on Fangge''s face, she immediately burst into a happy smile. "Today I invite you, my future is in your hands.""I''ll treat you today, and you''ll treat me next time."


    "Good."


    Fu Duoduo breathed a sigh in her heart. Listening to Fang GE''s confidence, her self-confidence also soared. Xu Shaoyan, you old pervert, wait. I''ll let you have a good look. In the end, she can''t learn or he can''t teach!


    In the next few days, Fu Duoduo devoted herself to her study. Fang Ge also took time to tutor her every day, but within two days, the problem came.


    At noon, Fu ran was waiting in the library. Instead of waiting for Fangge, she was waiting for an angry girl. She couldn''t help but picked up the water Fu ran had put in her hand and poured it on her face. Fortunately, the water was warm, but now it''s not so hot. But for a moment on her face, Fu Duoduo still screamed with fright, and then the girl started to cry again He raised his hand and slapped Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo was beaten and blinded. When she saw Xiaomi at the next table, she immediately rushed to pull Fu Duoduo away and blocked her behind her. Then she called out to the girl, "who are you? Why do you start to beat people for no reason?"


    "For no reason, Fu Duoduo, you know how to seduce other people''s boyfriends when you are so young. Why are you so shameless?"


    What? Fu Duoduo doesn''t know how to react. What kind of boyfriend does she seduce.


    At this time, Fangge hurried to say nothing, but grabbed the girl''s hand: "Cheng Yu, what are you doing, Duoduo, are you ok?"

 Chapter 2123

    "Is she your girlfriend?" Fu Duoduo''s brain finally turned around and looked at Fang Ge.


    Fang Ge reluctantly nodded: "but this matter is a misunderstanding, I will explain clearly with her, sorry, implicated you, you go back to the bedroom first."


    With that, he took his girlfriend away.


    Fu Duoduo stood in place for a long time before returning to God. Xiaomi took her and said, "Duoduo, let''s go back and change clothes first."


    Around so many students watching the drama, there are a lot of rumors, as if the woman said are true, she is really a junior three, can be angry Fu Duoduo, casually put all the textbooks into the bag, then angrily went out: "hateful, who ah, no brain, chest big woman, Fangge is really blind, hateful £¡¡±


    Fu Duoduo''s heart is full of malice. If she doesn''t vent her anger, it''s like a huge stone pressing on her heart. However, even if she scolds from the library all the way to her bedroom, her unhappiness still doesn''t relax at all. On the contrary, the older she gets, the more she blocks up and she wants to kill people.


    "Well, Duoduo, don''t be angry. If you are thirsty, I''ll pour you a glass of water first." Xiaomi listened to her scolding all the way, knowing that Fu Duoduo was really angry this time, so she quickly advised her to eliminate the fire.


    "Not thirsty." Fu Duoduo smashed his clothes to the ground, and then said to Xiaomi, "it''s all Xu Shaoyan''s harm. It''s really hateful! No, I have to settle with him. "


    "Ah, Duoduo, where do you go to find him? He went back after class and was not in school." Xiaomi still keeps persuading Fu Duoduo to be calm and calm, but Fu Duoduo is like eating ten tons of dynamite. When he calms down, he knows that Xu Shaoyan may no longer be in school, so he still wants to settle accounts with him.


    At this time, two girls at the door of the dormitory walked by and kept discussing: "Professor Xu was really handsome just now. I must go to his class next time."


    "Yes, yes, real people are more handsome than from afar. I didn''t expect that there are so many handsome teachers in our school, but they are much more handsome than the former teacher song."


    Fu Duoduo''s eyes sank and opened the door of the dormitory, but the two girls who had just passed by were startled.


    "Did you see Xu Shaoyan just now?" Fu Duoduo called the name taboo, and his eyes seemed to eat people.


    The two girls nodded: "yes, yes, what''s the matter? We''re not in your way."


    "Where did you meet it?" Probably frightened by Fu Duoduo''s appearance, the two girls still told her the address honestly.


    As soon as Fu Duoduo finished listening, she quickly left the dormitory. Xiaomi stopped her in a hurry and asked her not to be impulsive: "Duoduo, calm down. After all, he is a teacher or a professor. You are just a student. If you encounter hard things, it is easy to suffer losses. You should calm down."


    "I know the propriety. Don''t worry. I''ll handle it myself. I''ll go first." Fu Duoduo pushes Xiaomi away and runs forward. Xiaomi stomps at the back.


    Today''s incident is a great humiliation to any innocent person, especially Fang Ge Na''s girlfriend still makes Fu Duoduo down in front of so many people. Even if they explain later, not all of them will believe it. Maybe it will make people think that they are rich in silver.


    In a word, Fu Duoduo''s reputation has been seriously damaged this time, but Xu Shaoyan didn''t expect that it would be like this. Fang Ge was just a good candidate he chose from graduate students. As for the rest, he didn''t think so much about it.


    Fu Duoduo saw Xu Shaoyan''s car downstairs and knew that he must be upstairs. When his mouth was bulging, she ran up in a huff.


    The school was very kind to him. He even arranged an office in the administration building, which was the only place for the principal and director to stay.


    There were not many people going in and out of the administration building, so fu Duoduo didn''t encounter any obstacles along the way. He climbed to the third floor and saw the office door with Xu Shaoyan''s name on it. Fu Duoduo didn''t knock on the door, but rushed in like a string of firecrackers: "Xu Shaoyan, you son of a bitch --"


    the eggs spread around the lips and teeth without saying anything, Forced to go back, because of the current situation, Fu Duoduo also felt embarrassed.


    She even saw a beautiful woman in a white dress looking at Xu Shaoyan affectionately. Originally, she was full of shame, but because of Fu Duoduo''s sudden intrusion, the red tide on her face suddenly faded, and she was a little embarrassed and at a loss. It seemed that she was also frightened.


    Xu Shaoyan turned his head and saw Fu Duoduo. His expression suddenly became more serious: "don''t you know to knock before entering the door? Do you know this politeness?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry." Fu Duoduo felt that her tongue was knotted in general, and she even made a stumbling apology. However, it was wrong to think about it. She clearly came to set up a teacher to make a crime. How could it be her fault now that she asked her to apologize first?


    Looking at Xu Shaoyan and this beautiful woman, Fu Duoduo guessed more or less, and the beauty looked familiar. Soon she remembered: "you are the senior sister Yu Miao."


    Yu Miao is a legend of the school. He is not only the president of the student union for many years, but also a school flower. He is proficient in music, chess, calligraphy and painting. I don''t know how many boys in their school are dreaming of. From doctoral students to undergraduate students, it is said that no one has ever written love letters to Yu Miao''s bedroom, hoping to win her favor.It''s a pity that beauty doesn''t listen to things out of the window. She only reads books of sages and sages. She doesn''t want to fall in love at all. All the boys fail. Over time, the flowers of kaolin really become the real flowers of kaolin. All the boys know that she can only look far away and can''t be obscene. Fu Duoduo has met her several times in various school activities and knows that she is really beautiful And it''s very cold, but I didn''t expect that I was lucky to see such a side today.


    And Xu Shaoyan, the beast, even started at the girl student. What a beast! He even yelled at her. It seems that she broke her, so she became angry.


    "Xu Shaoyan, you -" Fu Duoduo was interrupted by Xu Shaoyan as soon as he opened his mouth. However, he did not speak to her, but said to the female student in front of him: "sorry, I have something to deal with here. Miaomiao, you go back first."


    "Brother Xu -" Yu Miao''s eyes are covered with a hazy mist. However, due to Fudao''s presence, it is not convenient to say anything more, so he has to change his mouth, "I''ll go first. I''ll come back to you. "


    Miaomiao, brother Xu, Fu Duoduo frowned subconsciously when they called each other. The relationship between the two people seems not simple. It seems that they have been working on the plank for a long time.

 Chapter 2124

    "What do you want from me?" Xu Shaoyan''s cold voice came back to Fu Duoduo''s free mind.


    "Oh, you still have the face to ask me what I''m looking for, but I haven''t asked what you''ve done. Even if you don''t feel good about me, you don''t have to think of such a way to humiliate me, Xu Shaoyan. You''re such a jerk!" The flames of anger were burning and jumping in my heart. Fu Duoduo''s firecrackers finally exploded.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned: "girls talk, don''t always put vulgar words on the side of the mouth."


    He also heard a little about what happened in the library before. Even people like him who don''t often go to school have heard about it. Besides, other people, it''s no wonder Fu Duoduo is so angry: "I didn''t handle Fangge''s affairs well. I''ll apologize to you instead of him. I''ll find someone else to give it to you later."


    "Hello, Xu Shaoyan, that''s enough. You really think that I''m a ball nobody wants. Do you kick me from here to there, and then to there. Who do you think you are and why do you direct my life?" Fu Duo Duo to the extreme anger, but also a sudden machine gun fire.


    Xu Shaoyan is calm: "I am not your who, is entrusted to arrange a way out for you, if you do not want to learn, I will not force you, I will not arrange it."


    "Oh, I really thank you. You''d better not arrange it. I''ve become the laughing stock of the whole school. If you do it again, you can just let me die."


    Xu Shaoyan indifferently agreed: "good, then you look to do it yourself, I still have something to do, go first."


    Did you just leave like this? Did you just leave like this? Fu Duoduo was so angry that he ran after him and grabbed his arm: "Hey, Xu Shaoyan, what do you mean? Do you think I''m really a soft persimmon, do you want to pinch it?"


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her emotional excitement, like a small animal with teeth and claws, shining his sharp teeth. At the moment, he felt helpless: "what do you want me to do?"


    As soon as this problem came out, Fu ran was puzzled. Yes, what was she going to do with Xu Shaoyan? Yes, she came to him to talk about it. But he had already dealt with this matter, either to find a new person for her, or to ignore her. What did she want to do when she stopped him.


    All of a sudden, a fat and in a hurry ran to them, and asked with great concern: "Professor Xu, are you OK, this classmate, what are you doing? Don''t let go."


    This fat figure is just the principal of their school. Fu Duoduo has always been not top-notch. When he sees the school leaders, he is always a little scared. Therefore, he can only let go and stand aside with his head down.


    "Professor Xu, are you ok?" The headmaster was kind to Xu Shaoyan.


    "I''m ok," Xu Shaoyan shook his head. "Thank you for your concern. Is there anything I can do for the principal?"


    "Yes, I happen to have something to talk to you in my office?"


    Xu Shaoyan promised, "OK."


    The headmaster looked at Fu Duoduo, who was still standing on one side, and asked, "are you still busy?"


    Fu Duoduo sipped his mouth and immediately shook his head: "it''s OK, headmaster. You can talk slowly. I''ll go first."


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her back as she left at full speed, with a slight smile at the corners of her mouth. It seems that this girl is not afraid of heaven or earth.


    The headmaster shook his head: "Professor Xu, sometimes the female students in our school are a little warm. I hope you don''t mind."


    The headmaster has heard of Xu Shaoyan being accosted by a girl, so fu Duoduo is also regarded as one of the targets.


    "It''s all right, headmaster. Let''s get down to business."


    "Oh, yes, yes, get down to business." The headmaster pushed his glasses on the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "well, Professor Xu, our school wants to hire you to be our visiting professor. What do you think? It''s a formal, long-term one."


    Unexpectedly, Xu Shaoyan directly refused: "headmaster, I''m afraid I can''t promise you this matter, because I have several projects in hand recently, which is really inseparable, but I can recommend a person to you."


    After leaving the headmaster''s office, the mobile phone rang just after unlocking the car, and he drove away immediately.


    There are a lot of vehicles on the road, and the road is quite congested. Xu Shaoyan''s car is mixed in the traffic flow and can''t drive fast. He has to pay attention to the surrounding situation from time to time to prevent cleaning the car. So he has been observing the left and right rear-view mirrors, but when he sees the rear-view mirror in the car, there suddenly appears a twisted face of a girl -


    Oh, Rao is Xu Shaoyan''s psychological quality Excellent, but also by this sudden scene, immediately stepped on the brake.


    Bang -- the car in the back directly came up to rear end Xu Shaoyan''s car.


    Because of the inertia, she also quickly swung forward Fuduo, who was sitting in the back of the chair. Her body hit the back of the chair, and her internal organs were almost twisted. She cried out in pain. Xu Shaoyan turned back with a cold face: "Fu Duoduo, why are you here?"


    Fu Duoduo asked, "how did you drive? Did you want to kill me?"


    however, before they finished their quarrel, the owner behind had already got out of the car. It was originally a place with such a dense traffic flow that Xu Shaoyan suddenly braked. The responsibility for this accident was naturally on Xu Shaoyan, so he had to get out of the car to deal with it.Fu Duoduo also got out of the car and looked at the extent of the damage. I have to say that Mercedes Benz is a prison. The rear end of Xu Shaoyan''s Benz seems not to have much damage. The Buick driven by the other side is miserable. The whole front of the car is sunken and the loss is heavy. Fu Duoduo silently shrinks his neck and stands behind Xu Shaoyan. It should be a lot of money to repair the car.


    Xu Shaoyan glared at Fu Duoduo, and then talked to the owner. He was very frank and took all the responsibility down, and then called for insurance. Because the accident had caused a big traffic jam in the back, the Buick couldn''t move. Xu Shaoyan got on the bus and drove his car to one side, trying not to block the road.


    Fu Duoduo has been following Xu Shaoyan in silence. Seeing that he has stopped the car, he calls back to explain. He asks Mu Shenrong to head him first. After arranging everything, Xu Shaoyan turns around. Unexpectedly, Fu Duoduo stands behind him. The two people almost collide with each other. He suddenly says, "what are you doing? Do you want to scare me?"


    "No, I didn''t expect you to be so scared. Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. It''s my fault. Don''t worry. I''ll pay for the repair."


    "You should have done it. Do you expect me to do it?" Xu Shaoyan is not angry.


    "Hey, you big man, why are you so stingy? Your car has insurance, and you don''t need a few money. I''m still a student at least. You really have no manners."

 Chapter 2125

    "I have no manners. Well, tell me what demeanor is. Do you need grace for you?" Xu Shaoyan was infuriated by Fu Duoduo and became more and more mean.


    "You --"


    "why, you want to go back on your own words just now, saying that you will pay for the car repair." Xu Shaoyan didn''t give her any room to fight back.


    Fu Duoduo gnawed his teeth and said, "yes, you are right. I will come out. Don''t worry. It''s OK. It''s really a niggard!"


    However, Xu Shaoyan didn''t talk to Fu Duoduo any more. Instead, he looked at his watch from time to time and said, "you didn''t all call back to say it. Could you have something else to do?"


    Xu Shaoyan glared at Fu Duoduo fiercely. Without speaking, he opened the trunk and took out a cake from it: "you stay here and wait for the traffic police to deal with it. I have informed Shenrong that he will come soon. You and he will handle it together. Do you hear me?"


    "Whose birthday is it today?" Frodo stares at Kawaii''s cake in his hand. "It''s not your son''s birthday." No wonder you''re in such a hurry.


    "It''s none of your business. You''re responsible for your own troubles, OK?"


    "Be responsible, and you''ll leave." Fu Duoduo urges Xu Shaoyan to leave. It is not easy to take a taxi at this time. The traffic jam here is like this again. If you are late, the child will be very disappointed, so fu Duoduo starts to urge him.


    Xu Shaoyan hummed: "it''s not all because of you. I''m gone. You should pay attention to your own safety." Then he said to the owner of the accident, "she will be responsible for it. If you have any problems, you can go to her. I have an emergency and I''ll go first."


    "Ah, you --" watching Xu Shaoyan leave, leaving her and the other party''s big eyes staring at each other. Fu Duoduo''s heart is a little empty, and she seems unable to cope with it alone.


    Fortunately, not long after, Mu Shenrong and Fu ran arrived together.


    Fu ran checked Fu Duoduo and confirmed that she had no problem before asking: "what''s going on?"


    Fu Duoduo was a little guilty and evasive: "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll deal with it first."


    Both the traffic police and the insurance arrived at this time. With Mu Shenrong there, Fu Duoduo settled down and stayed with Fu ran. After Mu Shenrong had dealt with the situation over there, Fu Duoduo was already hungry, and the congestion situation was slightly improved.


    "Sister ran ran, I''m so hungry." Fu Duoduo touched his stomach and said with a small face.


    "Let''s go to dinner." Fu ran was also hungry, so he immediately agreed. Mu Shenrong naturally had no opinion. The three people found the nearest fast-food restaurant to sit down. Because it was the peak period of the meal, all the restaurants were full, and it would take a long time for the lights to eat. They were all starving. It should be the quickest and most convenient way to eat when the fast food restaurant arrived.


    At first, no one said anything, so he took care of himself to eat. When he had finished eating, the three slowed down. Fu Duoduo finally took a sip of soup and belched comfortably. Then he said, "I''m full at last. I didn''t expect that the fast food is still delicious."


    Fu ran wiped his mouth with a paper towel and then asked, "come on, what''s going on?"


    Small is not a blessing, it is a disaster, but it can''t be avoided. Stretching out one''s head is also a knife, and shrinking his head is also a knife. Besides, the cause of the matter is that Xu Shaoyan has made a mistake first, so fu Duoduo thinks there is nothing to hide. He has said about Fangge and his girlfriend. Of course, he emphasizes his hurt. When it comes to the sad place, he is really emotional and can''t help himself A tear of sympathy, especially now the school is still full of those rumors.


    "Oh, OK, Duoduo, calm down. It''s OK."


    Fu Duoduo wiped his tears with a paper towel: "you don''t know how much I was wronged at that time. Now the school people are pointing at me."


    "It''s just a misunderstanding. Just explain it clearly. Today, Xiaomi called me and said that you were angry to go to Professor Xu. I knew something was going to happen. Duoduo, you are not young. You can''t be so impulsive in the future. Fortunately, today, I just crashed the car. In case you hurt people and yourself, what should I do?"


    "I didn''t expect him to be so scared."


    "You''ve got some sense, haven''t you?"


    "No, I''m putting the facts to reason. Besides, it''s not all right. Don''t talk about it, brother-in-law. Do you think so?"


    Mu Shenrong, who had been sitting on one side but had no words to smile, was suddenly named. He sat up straight and coughed and then said, "I think what your sister said is reasonable. You can''t be impulsive in the future. You should calm down and deal with it."


    "I see. Can I go back now?"


    "Well, we''ll take you back." Mu Shenrong said politely.


    "No, it''s too busy now. I''d better take the subway. It''s more convenient than the car. I''ll go first. You can go on dating. Don''t waste a lot of time."


    Fu Duoduo waved to them and left by himself.


    "A child can be taught," said Mu Shenrong


    Fu ran stood up with a sneer, and Mu Shenrong caught up with her. She asked again, "by the way, did Professor Zhao call you today?""No, but the headmaster called."


    "The principal called you in person? Why, please go back to the lecture? " Today, Fu ran received a formal call from the hospital and asked her to go back to give a lecture to her younger brothers and sisters. Although she felt that she had nothing to say, Professor Zhao called in person and asked Fu ran to refuse. She knew that Professor Zhao also wanted to find Mu Shenrong, so she asked. As a result, his rank seemed higher than herself, and the direct principal came out.


    "It''s not a lecture, it''s a visiting professor."


    "What? Visiting professor Fu ran thought he had heard something wrong. He looked at Mu Shenrong with disbelief. As a result, Mu Shen Rong had a problem on his face, so that Fu ran knew that he had not heard wrong, "then you promised not."


    "Of course not." He is busy enough now, and there is little chance for him to have a happy life with his girlfriend. If he wants to be a visiting professor, he will have less time.


    "Why, it''s not good." University Professor, it''s very impressive to say so.


    "Busy, how can I have time? What''s more, the headmaster was interested in Xu Shaoyan, but he didn''t want to see it, so he threw this hot potato to me. Do you think I can take it?" Now Xu Shaoyan''s image in Mu Shenrong''s mind can be described as a great decline, insidious and cunning and so on. Mu Shenrong can let him cover without any violation and feeling.


    -


    Fu Duoduo took the subway back to school, but her anger calmed down a little, but she didn''t expect to see Fangge''s girlfriend downstairs.

 Chapter 2126

    Fu Duoduo went back to school by subway. Her anger was calmed down a little, but she didn''t expect to see Fangge''s girlfriend downstairs.


    This girl Fu Duoduo just wants to forget, but also can''t forget. Seeing her, she arouses the anger in her heart.


    She was standing under the street lamp in their dormitory building. Her slender figure hooked up one foot against the tree trunk and looked up. It seemed that she was waiting for someone. She should not be waiting for herself. Fu Duoduo''s idea flashed by, and her mobile phone rang. It was Xiaomi.


    "Hello, Xiaomi."


    "Hello, Duoduo, where are you? I tell you that Fangge''s girlfriend is waiting for you downstairs for a long time. You should be careful when you come back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve seen it. " Fu Duoduo saw Fangge''s girlfriend turn around and see himself. He said to Xiaomi, "I''ll hang up first. I''ll talk about anything when I go back."


    Put away the mobile phone, the girl has come to her, Fu Duoduo subconsciously stepped back two steps, but the loser did not lose the array, and went forward two steps: "I tell you, I am not afraid of you, if you dare to me again, I will not be polite to you."


    The girl''s faint smile, but also quite a free and easy straightforward: "you don''t worry, I''m not here to quarrel with you today, I''m here to apologize to you, the previous thing is that I didn''t make it clear, wronged you, I''m sorry."


    Sorry? Fu Duoduo looked at her and snorted, "if it''s useful to apologize, what do you want the police to do?"


    "OK, then you say, how can you calm down? It''s really my fault that caused you unnecessary trouble."


    Fu Duoduo''s eyes turned around: "you humiliated me in front of so many students. Now they are still gossiping about me. If you really want to apologize to me, OK, you can go to the school forum to make an apology statement, apologize to me in front of all the students, and return my innocence."


    "Yes, no problem." I didn''t expect her to accept it, and she was very frank.


    On the contrary, Fu Duoduo was embarrassed. If she made such a fuss again, it would be too petty. So she said, "Oh, that''s OK. I can go now."


    "Well, by the way, my name is Chen Xi. I''m also from the Department of mathematics. If you want to make up your study, you can come to me."


    Fu Duoduo heard the speech and laughed: "forget it, my score, good or bad, is up to fate. It is estimated that we will not have any intersection in the future, so let''s go first."


    After that, she crossed Chen Xi and walked forward. Xiaomi was worried. She went downstairs to see Fu Duoduo and said, "it''s OK."


    "What can I do for you? I''m not very good."


    Xiaomi nodded and went upstairs with her. Unexpectedly, an hour later, a high top post appeared on the campus network.


    Xiaomi put a packet of spicy strips in her mouth, and suddenly called out: "ah, Duoduo, look, Fangge and his girlfriend really jointly issued a statement and apologized to you. Look, oh, hot, spicy --"


    Fu Duoduo''s water was taken away by Xiaomi. She had to go to Xiaomi''s computer and read Xiaomi''s post It''s just a joke. I didn''t expect that Fangge''s girlfriend was quite responsible and courageous. She actually sent an apology letter to the whole school. At this time, they both came out to declare that the dirty water on fuduoduo was washed away.


    Fu Duoduo was more comfortable.


    Thinking that today is Xu Zhuo''s birthday and whether to send a message to Xu Shaoyan to explain the situation, Fu Duoduo finally gave up. Even if she sent a text message, he might not return. It''s better not to stick a hot face on his cold butt.


    -


    Fu ran had an appointment to see the house after work. However, Fu Duoduo delayed her appointment and called again. People said that she was so insincere that she would not rent it.


    Fu ran didn''t say anything. It was her fault today. She broke the appointment, so she said sorry and hung up.


    A lot of people on her side want to see the house, but they are not afraid that they can''t rent out, so this one can''t be done today. She quickly made an appointment with the next one.


    Tomorrow happens to be the weekend off, so fu ran set aside a day to make sure that the matter will be settled tomorrow.


    At the same time, Mu Shenrong looked at her busy and enthusiastic appearance. She could not help shaking her head. She was really a thief. But he didn''t say anything, and the next day it would be clear.


    At nine o''clock in the morning, the time appointed by Fu ran and others arrived. A girl dressed in fashionable clothes and beautiful temperament came. At first sight, she was very pleasant. Fu ran thought that people must be easy to get along with. As a result, when she came in, she walked around, she could not help but criticize her. She asked many questions: what room was not big enough, the lighting was not good enough, and the kitchen was too small The living room is too crowded and the curtains are too old. It''s just like picking bones in an egg. Fu ran almost thought he lived in a slum.


    She quickly shook her head, coagulated her mind, and sent people away. She said that she couldn''t afford to deal with such people. If she really shared the rent, she didn''t know how many problems there would be.The second, about a girl, came to a couple of friends, Fu ran a look, immediately silent pass.


    The third is a single leftover woman in her thirties, but she is dressed in black and looks gloomy. As soon as Fu ran sees her, she feels uncomfortable and passes.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    After watching for a whole day, I don''t know how many people she received, but Fu ran didn''t find a girl who really liked to rent. Fu ran was puzzled. What''s wrong with the girls now? Is it because she is too picky? Otherwise, how could so many people not be appreciated by her?


    But her requirements are not high, only requires girls to be professional, clean, single, a little kind-hearted, which is the basic standard. If you don''t love clean and have a bad temper, you will definitely not get along. When you live together, you can''t avoid bumping and bumping. It''s better not to start directly. I''m really tired. I''ve been talking all day and my voice will get angry.


    The doorbell rang suddenly. Is there anyone to receive?


    Fu ran took a look from the cat''s eye and found it was Mu Shenrong. After opening the door, Fu ran turned around and went to the sofa, unwilling to move.


    Mu Shenrong slightly raised his eyebrows and asked, "how is the house today? Is anyone renting it?"


    "Yes." Fu ran replied. Mu Shenrong''s heart leaped slightly, but he calmed down after Fu Ran''s words. "But I don''t want to rent any more. I find it difficult to get along with people now. I''m afraid that people who are not familiar with will easily lead to conflicts, so I''ll live alone."

 Chapter 2127

    "You are right. If you want to live, you should live with familiar people, so you really don''t think about me?"


    "Don''t think about it!"


    Mu Shenrong silently sighed: "OK, then I''ll make you dinner. You''ll have a rest first."


    Fu ran turned on the TV with a cry. When he changed channels, he happened to switch to a news channel, which was broadcasting the news about Qiu Mianzhi''s fall.


    "According to the latest news from Taiwan --"


    the host broadcast the latest information about Qiu Mianzhi. Fu ran was stunned when he heard that Qiu Mianzhi was so bold that he dared to sell cultural relics. Fortunately, the police found them in time, so they intercepted the smuggled cultural relics in time. If later, these precious national treasures would be destroyed I''m afraid I''m going to live abroad.


    As for the sentence of Qiu Mianzhi, we have to wait for the court to hold a court session before we know. It''s just like this. I think the penalty will be very heavy.


    Fu ran was so absorbed that she didn''t even hear Mu Shenrong call herself many times. When Mu Shenrong picked up the remote control and turned off the TV, it was dark in front of her that she looked up and saw the person beside the TV: "how did you turn it off?"


    "I''m going to eat, miss. I''ve called you so many times that you didn''t respond. You can only turn it off, and you''ve almost seen it. Have a quick meal."


    Fu ran came to the table, and Mu Shenrong had prepared four dishes and one soup, which were all her favorite dishes. She was indeed a good man for home.


    Seeing Fu Ran''s smile, Mu Shenrong seemed to be more happy than he was eating: "you are a little slower, and no one is robbing you."


    "It''s a compliment to you. You know, if I eat slowly, you''ll have to suspect that your cooking is not good."


    "Well, thank you again."


    Mu Shenrong instantly put his face to Fu ran: "if you want to thank me, there are other ways."


    Fu ran gazed at his bright eyes, which obviously meant something. He couldn''t help laughing: "like this?" After that, she went over to kiss Mu Shenrong''s face. She just ate a piece of pork and a mouthful of oil, which was immediately printed on Mu Shenrong''s face. All she saw was that her face was greasy, and the taste of Mu Shenrong was more complicated.


    "How, satisfied?"


    "Satisfied, very satisfied. I won''t wipe the lipprint. Let it stay like this. When I go out later, when people ask me what''s wrong with my face, I''ll say it''s the mark of love left by my girlfriend. They must envy me to death."


    Fu ran looked at him, immediately a face disdain: "you are really disgusting."


    "You left it for me. I''m sure I like it."


    "Less meat numbness, eat your meal quickly."


    "Well, but after eating, I have to go back to work overtime. Are you all right?"


    Fu ran was surprised: "of course, there is no problem. I''m not mentally retarded at the age of three."


    "You seem to want me to go quickly." Mu Shenrong looks disappointed.


    Fu ran also felt that he was too proud of his careless smile. He quickly restrained the smile from the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "no, I just don''t want you to delay your work. Eat it, eat it quickly."


    Mingming was so happy, like a successful little fox, he had to pretend that there was nothing. Mu Shenrong indulged in a smile: "why don''t you accompany me to work overtime? After that, I''ll take you to supper, and then I''ll send you back."


    "No, I still have work to do. You also go to work overtime. What am I going to do? I will go by myself."


    "All right." Mu Shenrong didn''t force her either. When she finished eating, she stood up and cleaned the table.


    Fu ran said: "Hey, you don''t move. You go and sit down for a while, and I''ll take the rest."


    Mu Shenrong raised his eyebrows and really walked to the edge of the sofa. Seeing Fu ran put the bowl in, he sat there with his legs up: "Fu ran, do you know what I think now?"


    "What."


    "I just came up with a sentence. Men and women are not tired when they work together. You can see how well we cooperate. In fact, I really think you should consider letting me live in. Other people are not so in tune with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran did not speak and turned to the kitchen.


    Mu Shenrong was stunned and immediately beamed with joy. Fu ran, who had heard this before, must have refuted it violently. But today, she didn''t say anything and was silent. Does that mean that she actually began to agree with his words?


    What a symbolic victory.


    Fu ran was standing in front of the sink washing dishes. She was in a trance. Suddenly, she had more hands around her waist. As soon as she looked up, she saw a man''s chin on his shoulder from the reflection of the opposite window.


    "What are you doing? Want to wash the dishes? OK, this seat is for you. "


    Mu Shenrong encircles his hands and doesn''t let her move. At the same time, he kisses her earlobe and stirs her breath.


    Fu ran immediately felt shortness of breath: "Mu Shenrong, don''t mess with me."


    ¡­¡­


    When Mu Shenrong let go of her, Fu ran only felt that his face was bloodshot. The whole person was even redder than the cooked shrimp, and his head was about to drop to his chin.Mu Shenrong rubbed her black hair: "really, please consider my suggestion just now. There should be no one more suitable than me and you, right? OK, I''m going."


    This asshole!


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Fu Ran''s courage finally broke away from the bottom of his feet, holding the edge of the pool with his hands. It seemed that the breath and warmth left by him still remained in his ears


    Fu ran held her knees on the sofa for a long time, but there was no movement. She and Mu Shenrong Finally, her lips slowly overflow a lot of smile, is really together.


    In fact, obedience is much easier than disobeying one''s will.


    Having figured out this, she looked at the time and immediately jumped up from the sofa. My God, she even sat in a daze for such a long time. She still has a lot of things to do.


    Sitting on his desk, he finished processing the data that he wanted to use tomorrow. After looking at the time, it was almost 11 o''clock. He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it. At 10 o''clock, he found that Mu Shenrong had sent a photo of himself. He also said that he worked overtime without chatting, was hungry and wanted to have a snack


    He didn''t say it was ok, but Fu ran felt her stomach groaning. She thought for a moment, got up from her chair and went out the door with her coat.


    -


    Fu Ran has always been a standard good baby and never comes late and leaves early. In addition to taking a few days'' leave before Lin''s death, Fu Ran has been conscientious and never asked for any leave.


    People like her did not ask for leave and did not come to work, which made people have to worry.


    Zhao Ranyi has been waiting for information several times, but I don''t know how to use it

 Chapter 2128

    "I don''t know." Zhao Ting looked at the next time, also frown, "she does not come to work like arabian night."


    "Nothing will happen." Xia Yi worried, "Fu Ran is not such a person of no importance. Even if he doesn''t come, he will call to ask for leave."


    "Yes, it doesn''t make sense." Zhao Ting immediately took out her mobile phone and called her. As a result, the phone was blocked. The call you dialed could not be connected temporarily.


    "It''s not really going to happen."


    Xia Yi is more and more worried.


    "I''ll try calling again." Zhao Tingli engraved another number.


    Mu Shenrong stayed up all night until dawn and went home to have a rest. Now he felt that he was woken up by the ring tone of his mobile phone. Naturally, his temper and tone were very poor: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    "Mu Shenrong, is Fu ran with you?"


    "Zhao Ting?" Hearing Zhao Ting''s voice, Mu Shenrong took his mobile phone away from his ear, opened his eyes and looked at it, then put it back to his ear, "how can Fu ran be with me? Isn''t she supposed to be at work?"


    "She didn''t come to work today, so I called you. I couldn''t get through to the phone. I was worried about her accident."


    Mu Shenrong suddenly sleepless, the person has come down from the bed, said to Zhao Ting: "I know, I now go to her residence to have a look."


    No, there is no one in Fu Ran''s house. Everything is tidy and put on the table. The house is also very tidy. Except for her carry on bag, everything else is there. There is nothing missing. But her phone can''t get through and no one goes to work. So where can she go and go home?


    Mu Shenrong called Fu Duoduo first.


    "No, sister ran ran didn''t come to see me. I haven''t seen her these days."


    He immediately hung up and called Fu Zhongqian.


    Fu Zhongqian was in a meeting, but he still took it: "she didn''t go home last night."


    "Well, I see."


    In fact, Fu Zhongqian vaguely felt that the matter was not simple, but now that he was presiding over the meeting, it was impossible to stop halfway, so he had to press all his doubts to the bottom of his heart for the time being.


    Mu Shenrong called all the people he could find. In the end, he didn''t find Fu Ran''s information. He got a result that he didn''t want to believe in anyway. Fu ran disappeared.


    There was no damage to her home, and the things were in good condition, indicating that Fu ran went out by himself. Therefore, Mu Shenrong immediately contacted the property management and asked to check all the videos of the floor after he left last night to find out the trace of Fu ran.


    Before long, we found Fu Ran''s figure.


    She left the door at about 11:00 p.m., wearing a white coat and carrying her own carry on bag. It seemed that she was not under any coercion.


    Zhao Ting also rushed over and found Mu Shenrong to watch the surveillance with him. He could not help wondering, "what is Fu ran going out for so late?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Shenrong is extremely nervous. If you know, he won''t let her go out anyway.


    Zhao Ting looked at him: "can you calm down? Now we need to find her as soon as possible. Call the police. Only the police can get the surveillance outside the community."


    Speaking of monitoring, Mu Shenrong immediately thought of a man, who said to Zhao Ting: "you go to the police, I''ll go to find someone to help."


    -


    "who is coming? Come on, don''t press it. Call the soul. I''m not dead yet. Don''t press it." Gao Xiang is an expert hacker, also a night owl, known as lightning man. All friends know that this time in the morning is when he is sleeping. Even if the sky falls, he won''t come to him. But now which bastard is so rebellious that he starts kicking his family. It''s really killing him.


    As soon as the door opened, he didn''t see who it was. He only felt that his neck was lifted up by a flower in front of him. His dozing also ran away in an instant. He opened a pair of fish eyes and called out: "Hey, Hello, who are you? Put me down quickly, or I will be rude to you. Do you hear me? Put me down immediately!"


    In fact, Gao Xiang''s height is not short, but because he has been sitting in front of the computer for a long time, he looks very thin and weak. Unexpectedly, he is so vulnerable that he is directly thrown in front of the computer by Mu Shenrong: "Gao Xiang, now check all the monitoring around my community and find me the figure of this girl."


    Mu Shenrong put a picture of Fu ran in front of Gao Xiang. Gao Xiang narrowed his eyes and gasped: "who is this? He looks very beautiful, but why should I help you? You are so rude!"


    Mu Shenrong immediately forced him, a pair of eyes full of murderous: "Gao Xiang, I don''t have time to tell you that there are no such things. She is my wife, she is missing now. If something happens to her, I will not let anyone go!"


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes are full of red blood, which looks really frightening. Gao Xiang immediately shrinks his neck: "calm down, calm down, OK, I know. I''ll check it for you now. Don''t be impulsive. I''ll check it right away!"


    "Come on, don''t waste any more time." Mu Shenrong let go of his hand and almost didn''t break Gao Xiang''s internal organs. But seeing Mu Shenrong like this, Gao Xiang also knew that things should be really critical, so he didn''t care about him for the time being. If there was something wrong, he would have to settle it later.Gao Xiang is holding a panda''s eye and his fingers are flying on the keyboard. Monitoring the intrusion into the traffic system is a piece of cake for him. According to the time point provided by Mu Shenrong, he soon found Fu Ran''s figure: "this is it."


    Mu Shenrong also stares at for a moment, and immediately nods: "yes, that''s her. Hurry to see where she went."


    "Well, oh, she went to buy supper." Gao Xiang stares at Fu Ran''s figure and enters a nightclub.


    "Can you see the picture of her going in?"


    Gao Xiang looked like an idiot: "of course not. This is someone else''s shop. You think the monitoring on the road is really so decathlon. Oh, don''t worry. You don''t see it coming out."


    Sure enough, not long after Fu ran came out with a night bag in her hand. When she arrived at the door, she took a look at her chopsticks and got into a car


    "Zoom in and look at the license plate of this car."


    "No, the monitoring pixels of the traffic system are not high, it''s so dark, there are reflections and I can''t see clearly. Please give me some more time." Gao Xiang said while his fingers were flying, and then he quickly gave Mu Shenrong the result, "OK, there you are. Have a look."


    Mu Shenrong immediately wrote down the license plate number with a pen, and then asked Zhao ting to check it.


    Zhao Ting was also quick and quickly replied: "Mu Shenrong, the license plate number is fake."


    "What?"


    Gao Xiang over there was also suddenly surprised: "Oh, these monitors are broken."

 Chapter 2129

    Mu Shenrong looked at the past and saw that all the monitoring pictures on Gao Xiang''s computer were like snowflakes. He almost roared: "quickly restore it to me!"


    "Don''t make any noise. Now." Gao Xiang''s brain and fingers were running at high speed. About 20 seconds later, the screen image was restored again. However, no matter how he looked for it, he still lost the trace of the car he had just seen.


    Twenty seconds is enough to change a lot of things.


    Gao Xiang also has a chagrin smashed the table, Mu Shenrong face a heavy: "you have no way?"


    "Now, I really can''t help it, because they are likely to change their cars. In this case, the sea of cars is vast, how to track them."


    "Aren''t you a master?"


    If Mu Shenrong usually puts on such a big hat, Gao Xiang will hold up his little tail and fling it with pride. But now --


    "if I only compare computer with each other, I will surely win, but now I am watching the monitoring, and the monitoring is not installed by myself. What can I do?" Gao Xiang said, while still trying to recover, but finally shook his head, "the other side should also be an expert, and the ability is not weak, monitoring damage is very thorough, I am afraid no one can recover."


    At this time, Fu Zhongqian called Mu Shenrong. When he received the phone call from Mu Shenrong, Fu Zhongqian was a little worried, so as soon as the meeting was over, he immediately came to inquire about the situation.


    At present, Mu Shenrong really needs help. What''s more, Fu Zhongqian can use more resources than he does. So mu Shenrong still tells Fu Zhongqian about this situation.


    "What? Ran Ran disappeared? " On hearing this, Fu Zhongqian''s whole body seemed to be full of vigour. Several leaders passing by him were shocked. Fu Zhongqian usually looked like a quiet and elegant leopard. It seemed harmless, but in fact, it had infinite power. Qiu Mianzhi''s affairs just appeared like a sharp sword hanging on the heads of people, all of them were stabbed with fear, and their backs were chilly. Now I heard Fu Zhongqian suddenly suddenly suddenly Sound roar, a little guilty, then quickened the pace to leave.


    "OK, I see. Where did she last appear? I''ll send someone to check."


    Gu Jinxi''s disappearance is not only the pain in Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing''s heart, but also the pain that each of them dare not touch. After looking for it for so long, even Gu Huaiyu has been running around, but there is no progress. The longer the time goes, the more hopeless their hope is. Now, Fu Ran is also missing. Fu Zhongqian suddenly dare not continue to think about it Of course, he didn''t dare to tell Shen Huan. If Shen Huan knew about it, he was afraid he would collapse. So he called Shen Huan first and told her that she might go back very late today, so that she would not have to wait for herself.


    Shen Huan didn''t think much about it and nodded: "I know. You should drink less wine and pay attention to safety when driving at night."


    "Good."


    -


    Fu Zhongqian immediately went to the police. Now, Su Haoyuan is the top person in charge of the public security department system. Fu Zhongqian''s phone call naturally gets great attention.


    "Well, Zhongqian, don''t worry. I''ll send someone to check it right away and I''ll give you information as soon as possible."


    "Haoyuan, I''m just such a daughter. You know what she means to me. Don''t make a fuss about it. Find some reliable people and carry out it in secret. I''m afraid that something will come out to stimulate the bandits to do something harmful to Ran Ran Ran." Fu Zhongqian''s heart was burning with anxiety, but he was still very calm in his analysis.


    Su Haoyuan nodded: "I understand, I will find a special person in charge, wait for my news."


    -


    Fu Ran''s hands and feet were all tied up, her mouth was stuffed with a rag, and her eyes were covered, which made her lose her perception of light. She didn''t know whether it was day or night. After she woke up, her memory was still in the last night. She bought a snack and took a taxi to go to the research institute to look for mu Shenrong, but she felt dizzy after getting on the bus Hands and feet slowly lose strength, and finally the body also loses consciousness.


    Now think about it, there must be something wrong with the taste. It is estimated that she is dizzy.


    God, now there are so many things about the night taxi drivers kidnapping and blackmail and even Qiang X''s crazy killing female passengers. She should not have met the abnormal driver killer.


    The panic at the bottom of her heart instantly spread, just like the sea water sweeping the village, instantly engulfed people. She struggled hard, and the chair under her body was also dragged up, making a harsh friction sound.


    All of a sudden, outside came the sound of opening the door. Fu ran was startled and immediately sat down without moving.


    With the sound of heavy footstep, Fu Ran''s heart was lifted up and his breath stopped.


    Then a burst of understanding rate of the voice, a mechanical male voice said: "open your mouth, eat!"


    This is the voice of a voice changer. I can''t hear the original sound. Fu ran whines twice, and his mouth is still stuffed with cloth. How can he eat.


    Then, the cloth on his mouth was taken off. Fu ran couldn''t wait to open his mouth: "who are you? What do you want me to do?"


    "Eat," the mechanical voice came again, and then Fu Ran''s mouth was blocked by a mouthful of rice. Ordinary fast food tastes bad, but Fu ran knew that she had to save her strength now. After eating this meal, she didn''t know where the next meal was. So she chewed quickly. He fed food fast, and his action was also a little rude. Fu ran didn''t have time to eat, "Cough, cough, can you give me some water?"Fu ran made a request.


    She did not hear each other''s voice, but soon there was water to her mouth.


    Gululu drink a small half bottle, she felt comfortable, whispered thank you.


    The other party packed up his things and was ready to go. Fu ran stopped him again: "wait a minute." then he was quite embarrassed and didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    The other side obviously lost patience: "what else?"


    "I - I want to go to the bathroom. Can you untie me?" The other party has caught her here for such a long time, and has not done anything to her, but just tied her up, which means that he will not be harmful to her for at least a while. Once the person''s expression is relaxed, all kinds of physiological needs will also appear.


    From last night until now, her bladder has reached its limit.


    "I promise, I won''t run. You can tie me up after I go to the toilet, really!" She was really in a hurry, and the other party should have known that for such a long time, she did have this need, so she went to her back and quietly untied the rope on her hand, but the black cloth on her eyes was not taken off. He said, "go straight ahead, turn left, and cover your eyes when you come out."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."

 Chapter 2130

    Fu ran felt the darkness in front of her eyes. She walked very slowly. She finally touched the toilet, locked the door, and took off the eye mask. It was dark again, and it emitted a strong stench. After a while, her eyes adapted to the darkness in front of her. When she saw a switch on the wall, she immediately blocked it with her hands.


    Sure enough, the environment here is almost the same as what she imagined. It''s very messy. The bathroom is completely closed. There are no windows. It''s rusty. So she doesn''t know where she is now, but she hears the roar of the train outside.


    She reached out in her pocket and found her mobile phone was gone. She couldn''t do anything to ask for help. She had no time to think about it. She could only solve the physiological needs in front of her eyes.


    "Hurry up." Outside came the cold mechanical urge sound, Fu ran suddenly felt nervous, now she can do nothing, resistance and struggle will only aggravate their own danger.


    At this moment, Mu Shenrong and her father must have known that they would try their best to save her, so she should not be afraid, but should try to delay time. The longer the delay, the greater the hope of her rescue. However, she did not know what the other party''s intention was, and her heart was still extremely nervous.


    There was another urge from outside. She quickly gathered her mind, quickly stood up, covered her eyes again, opened the door and went out.


    "Sir, I don''t know why you kidnapped me, but if you just want money, we can -"


    "shut up, it''s not time for you to talk!"


    Fu Ran''s mouth was merciless again, her hands and feet were bound again, she did not struggle nor speak out, showing a very cooperative.


    -


    Fu Zhongqian didn''t dare to make any mistakes, so he took a two pronged approach to find Su Haoyuan and Gu Tianqing.


    Although the white empire was disbanded, Gu Tianqing''s Secret guard forces did not disappear. What they could find out was that even the police might not be able to find out.


    Sure enough, Fu Zhongqian received a call soon.


    "Fu Ju, I am a shadow."


    "Shadow? Is it really you? " At that time, the shadow was so heavy, but finally with their own tenacious will a little effort to recover, it can not be said that it is not a miracle.


    However, after that, he took off his important position and became an ordinary man who cared for his family. He had not contacted him for a long time. Fu Zhongqian did not expect to receive a call from the film at this time.


    "It''s me. Our people have found the clue of Miss Fu. She is safe at present."


    "Really?" Fu Zhongqian''s excitement is beyond expression.


    On the side of Mu Shenrong heard the news, immediately stood up, eager to ask: "where is she now."


    "Now she is in an abandoned factory, but we haven''t grasped the specific situation, so we can''t act rashly. I will inform you when there is further information." The shadow calmly narrates, as if in his eyes, this is just a common thing can''t be ordinary any more.


    In fact, it is not difficult to kidnap Fu ran this time. Compared with their previous tasks, it is not difficult to rescue Fu ran.


    It''s easy to find Fu ran.


    Fu Zhongqian was very clear about the ability of the dark guard, so he immediately said, "OK, shadow, Ran Ran Ran will trouble you, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    At the end of the conversation with Ying, Mu Shenrong asked, "didn''t he say where Ran Ran is? What shall we do next


    "Wait," Fu Zhongqian quickly decided.


    "Just wait?" Mu Shenrong is extremely upset, because according to Gao Xiang''s simulation of Fu Ran''s route, she should have gone to the research institute to find him last night, but on the way there was an accident. At the thought of this, Mu Shenrong felt very sad and angry at his powerlessness. He could do nothing but wait.


    Fu Zhongqian''s cold and sharp eyes projected toward him: "is this your usual working attitude? When you encounter things, you are so impetuous. OK, I''ll tell you, who was the person who called me just now? It''s shadow, it''s dark guard. Do you understand?"


    "Dark guard? The most mysterious and terrifying organization in the world? " Mu Shenrong also stayed in the United States for such a long time. Naturally, he had heard of this organization which had made the whole world scared. However, the news was only hearsay, and he did not confirm it, so he was not sure whether it was true or not.


    But now I was deeply shocked to hear Fu Zhongqian say the name.


    Fu Zhongqian nodded his head: "it''s good that you know. In this case, there''s no need to ask about others. Wait."


    "Good."


    Fu Haoyuan''s troops can''t be described as the top-ranking soldiers in China, so even if they don''t have the top-ranking men in China, they can be said that they are the best in China.


    But Fu ran didn''t come back safely. Mu Shenrong couldn''t stay here. He suddenly stood up and went out.Fu Zhongqian stopped him: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to go with the police to save her. I can''t wait to die here."


    Fu Zhongqian looked at him and waved his consent.


    An abandoned factory hidden in a deep mountain is extremely claustrophobic. It seems calm around, but it also makes people feel that the dark waves are treacherous and uneasy.


    Fu Ran is inside, while the man with a mask is outside. Suddenly, he receives a remittance message on his mobile phone. The message shows that a large amount of money has been remitted into his account, which is the money he may never earn in his lifetime. Another message comes in, and the money is received. Go ahead with the plan.


    This let him see the joy of money, the mood immediately depressed, according to the plan, is to kill Fu ran.


    The tools for the crime were already ready -


    Fu ran was sensitive to hear that the door was opened again, and the man came in, but his breath was obviously different from that before. He walked very slowly and seemed to be hesitant, but there was a strong murderous air on his body. Moreover, she heard the sound of a knife being dragged on the ground. She swallowed nervously and finally used it The force struggled: "well, en -" if the other party really killed her, she had no resistance. It was just the fish on the chopping board, which could be slaughtered.


    A sharp blade cleaved to her out of thin air. In a panic, her chair was kicked over by herself, and the cloth on her mouth flew out: "Hou Jun, don''t do this!"


    His cheeks were sore and his heart beat so much that Fu ran almost roared with all his strength.

 Chapter 2131

    Bang Dang -- it was the sound of the knife falling on the ground. Fu ran felt that he was really suffocating.


    "What are you talking about?" The angry interrogation voice is cold and mechanical, but it can not hide the other party''s anxiety and fear.


    Fu ran forced herself to calm down and calm again and again, then she had the courage to speak again and said: "Hou Jun, I know it''s you. Calm down. Don''t make mistakes again. Qiu Chenxi asked you to kidnap me. Then she certainly didn''t tell you who my father is. What background does my family have? She''s just using you to be her substitute for the dead and kill people with a knife!"


    The man in the mask shivered. The muscles on his face were twitching wildly. He didn''t expect Fu ran to recognize himself: "how do you know it''s me?"


    "Although you''re wearing a voice changer, your smell doesn''t change. We''ve worked together for so long. Of course, I can tell this clearly. I probably know why you kidnapped me. But Hou Jun, you can''t go on like this. It''s still too late to turn back."


    "In time? Do you think there''s still time? " Hou Jun threw the sound transformer aside and restored his original voice. However, the voice was full of anger and tyranny. "Do you know what kind of life I have in this period of time after I left? What can I do in the future? Qiu Chenxi promised to give it to me, can you give it to me?"


    Fu ran was shocked, but still strong self calm: "what did she promise you?"


    Hou Jun sneered, squatted down and lifted Fu Ran''s chin: "money."


    "If you just ask for money, I can give you more. Her father has an accident now. No matter how much she promised you, I think she may not fulfill it in the end. Do you want to pay for your life in this way? Even if you can''t stay in city B, your ability is not bad. Those who can come here are all the children of heaven in the school. If you change a city, you can also make a great deal of progress. Foreign trade, foreign enterprises, translation agencies, foreign affairs organizations are all places you can choose. With your professional ability, foreign trade units should rush to ask for you. Don''t you think you can''t bear hardships? You can have a bright future. Why destroy yourself because of such a small thing? You should remember how much your parents paid to cultivate you. Do you finally repay them like this? "


    Fu ran seems calm, but in fact, he is very confused. He doesn''t know what he said. He knows that he has been saying it all the time. He hopes that in this way, he can remind his conscience which has not been destroyed, and do not make a big mistake.


    Hou Jun seemed to be wavering and struggling in his heart. At this time, his mobile phone rang.


    Fu Ran''s body shivered. Now she and Hou Jun are like the two ends of the scale. They are still in a standoff, maintaining a relatively stable posture. However, once an external force enters, this balance is bound to be broken, and Fu Ran''s danger will increase accordingly.


    "Are things done?" Qiu Chenxi asked eagerly.


    "How long has it been? What''s the hurry?" Hou Jun frowned.


    "Why did you take off the voice transformer?" Qiu Chenxi immediately keenly aware of the strange, "Fu ran also know your identity?"


    Looking at Fu ran, who lowered his eyebrows and lowered his head, Hou Jun said, "yes, there is nothing to worry about."


    "You''re crazy. You''re not going to kill her! What if we let her escape and come back and tell you back! "


    Hou Jun listened to the eyebrows more and more tight: "Why are you so anxious to let me kill her, Qiu Chenxi, you want to kill with a knife."


    Qiu Chenxi made a stir, but immediately and smoothly replied, "I''m for you. She already knows your identity. Do you think she will let you go after she goes out? There''s a dead end waiting for you. It''s better to let her die. "


    "But she''s dead, and I can''t live either. Qiu Chenxi, this is your final idea. Kill two birds with one stone." It is difficult for Hou Jun to get clear at this time.


    Qiu Chenxi was frightened and angry: "what are you talking about? I didn''t tell you that if you solved Fu ran, I would fly away with you. Don''t you believe me?"


    "There''s no proof of your words. Who knows if you''ll go back on your words at last. I believe you can do it. You come here now and we''ll kill Fu ran together. Then we''ll be grasshoppers on a rope. From now on, we''ll be tied together completely."


    Qiu Chenxi was unhappy: "now you are the one who betrays his promise. We have not all agreed before. You are still grinding what. You should hurry up. I will pack my bags and come to look for you immediately. Don''t forget that you are my first man. I can have your child now. If you don''t do it quickly, I will kill your child now."


    Finish saying, Qiu Chenxi put up the phone.


    The last two words deeply stimulated Hou Jun, child. Yes, he and Qiu Chenxi have children. For his children, he must take good care of her children.


    It''s very quiet here, so even if Hou Jun''s mobile phone is not turned on and hands-free, Fu ran still listens to their conversation. Child, they have children. Qiu Chenxi is pregnant with Hou Jun''s child. No wonder Hou Jun is obedient to her and is willing to do such kidnapping and killing.Sure enough, Qiu Chenxi''s phone call put a heavy weight on Hou Jun''s balance. He made up his mind again in an instant. Suddenly, there was a chill in the air.


    Hou Jun picked up the knife on the ground again. His palm was shaking, but he still said, "Fu ran, I''m sorry. I can only blame you for your bad life!"


    Hou Jun still wants to kill himself. His previous efforts failed. Fu ran was flustered: "Hou Jun, calm down a little. If you die, how can you see your child in the future? Do you have the heart to let your child be born without a father?"


    "But if you don''t die, my child won''t even have a chance to see the world!"


    Fu Ran''s heart sank for a moment.


    He still chose to follow Qiu Chenxi''s command. Feeling dangerous, Fu ran instinctively crawled back on the ground: "no, Hou Jun, I beg you, don''t, don''t --"


    however, the sharp knife has been raised high, he is like a prisoner of the end of the world, desperate to block all his own, and Fu ran felt despair and forbearance from the bottom of his heart She couldn''t stop crying. If no one came to save her, she would die here. The body may not be found. Maybe it has become a pile of white bones when it is found.


    Tears rolled down her eyes. At this time, her brain suddenly became clear. She thought of Mu Shenrong, a shameless bastard, who took advantage of her or her every day. However, she did not know when it was already buried in her heart, making them gradually become familiar with each other from two strange individuals.

 Chapter 2132

    As well as her parents, when they grow up, they spend less and less time with their parents. They always think that they still have a lot of time and opportunities to be filial to them. However, the world is so cruel that no one knows which will come first, tomorrow or accident.


    Finally, she thought of those girls who were brutally killed in the news. When they were found, their bodies were often stabbed with 20 or 30 knives and were subjected to various kinds of insults. What a painful and desperate process it is. If she really wants to die, she hopes that Hou Jun can cut it accurately and let her die with one knife, which is better than enduring the endless torture.


    With her back against the wall behind her, she was surrounded by suffocation, waiting for the final blow of fate. But in the end, what she waited for was not the sound of the blade cutting her own flesh and blood, but a puff, a very light sound.


    She didn''t know what the sound was, so the whole person shivered into the corner again. Then, with a bang, the huge knife fell on the ground again, followed by a painful groan. Fu ran didn''t know what was happening, but she was suddenly sprayed on her face. The strong smell of blood filled her senses, and her stomach was full of rivers and seas.


    Everything happened in the blink of an eye, so fast that people did not know what happened. Hou Jun was half kneeling on the ground, only a blood hole was added to his forehead. The gushing blood wet Fu ran.


    "Ah - ah - ah -" Fu ran was frightened by the tide of fear.


    "It''s OK, it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''m here."


    Before long, a familiar embrace hugged Fu ran and pressed her head in his arms.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me -" Fu ran opened his mouth and bit him directly on his arm.


    Mu Shenrong had a pain, but she didn''t move. How hard she bit, I knew how scared she was: "it''s OK, Fu ran, it''s me. I''m Mu Shenrong. I''ve come to save you. It''s OK. It''s safe. It''s OK."


    Fu ran deeply bit her teeth into the skin of Mu Shenrong, so that when she realized that the person coming was Mu Shenrong, her teeth could not be released for a while, and her teeth were trembling.


    "It''s OK, Ran Ran Ran. I''ll untie the rope for you." Mu Shenrong walked around Fu Ran''s back to untie the rope for her. The black cloth on her eyes was accidentally pulled off. The police just came to deal with the body of Hou Jun, but it had not been handled. So as soon as Fu ran opened his eyes, what he saw was that Hou Jun''s forehead was pierced by bullets, and the blood was streaming down his mouth and clothes, and his eyes were staring at him in death.


    At this moment, the blow and trauma to Fu ran was fatal: "ah --"


    "Ran Ran --" Mu Shenrong could only catch Fu Ran''s soft and collapsed body in his arms, "where''s the car, hurry up, send to the hospital, send to the hospital!"


    Mu Shenrong shouts madly, holding Fu Ran''s body and running out.


    Doctors and nurses were waiting at the door of the hospital. After Fu ran was sent to the hospital, he was immediately carried onto the bed and sent inside.


    Fu Zhongqian''s abnormal behavior caused Shen Huan''s suspicion, so they didn''t hide it. Shen Huan knew about Fu Ran''s kidnapping.


    Now Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian are both in the hospital. Seeing Fu ran so pale that she is sent in, Shen Huan is at a loss. Until Fu Ran is sent to the emergency room, her whole face is white and white. Fu Zhongqian holds her arm and says, "it''s OK. Ran Ran Ran is just scared out. The doctor has checked and found that he is not seriously affected. Don''t worry. Just sit down first."


    Shen Huan didn''t speak. He just stood there, his body and soul seemed to be hollowed out.


    Fu Zhongqian knew that if Fu ran didn''t come out, Shen Huan would not be at ease, nor could he hear what he said. He simply let her go and looked at Mu Shenrong. He said to Mu Shenrong, "Ran Ran Ran is not a big problem. It''s your hand. Go and deal with it first."


    "No, I''ll wait for her here."


    "Even if she comes out for a while and a half, she can''t wake up. Go and deal with it. If she''s infected, it''s not good. You have to deal with the things here. Otherwise, I''m not at ease."


    Mu Shenrong finally looked at Fu Zhongqian and finally nodded: "I know."


    Fu Zhongqian patted Mu Shenrong on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I will catch Qiu Chenxi."


    "Well, it''s up to you. I''ll take care of the wound."


    The secret guard is indeed the most powerful organization in the world. Qiu Chenxi and Hou Jun are really overqualified for their small tricks. But now is a society ruled by law, and they can''t be too blatant. So they delayed some time, so that Fu ran was put into such a dangerous situation and almost made a big mistake.


    Fu Zhongqian left the hospital with a cold face. On the way, he received a phone call from the shadow: "Fu Bureau, we have caught the person you want, so you can handle it by yourself."


    "Good, please, thank you, shadow, and help me thank Tianqing. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a family. This is what we should do. That''s it."


    Shadow then to Gu Tianqing also reported the progress of the matter, that Fu Ran has been successfully rescued, and no harm, Gu Tianqing that hanging heart just put down, Fu ran and Jin Xi as important, although Jinxi has not been found, still uncertain about life and death, but Fu Ran is OK, which gives Gu Tianqing a lot of comfort, let him believe that Jinxi will one day We''ll find it.At the thought of Jinxi, Gu Tianqing is no longer focused on his work. He goes to the window to smoke. When a cigarette is about to burn out, his mobile phone rings. It''s Huaiyu''s phone.


    Such a call, sometimes a day, sometimes a few days, he is also used to: "Hello, Huaiyu."


    But today is different. Gu Huaiyu was very excited and very happy. As soon as he opened his mouth, he called out: "Dad, I have found the clues of my sister. I have found the news of my sister. I have found the news of my sister."


    Gu Tianqing once had a meal. Such a vision had been fantasized for countless times, but what he got was always disappointment. If there was no hope, there would be no disappointment. Therefore, they dare not let themselves have hope. But now, Gu Huaiyu''s words have made Gu Tianqing unable to return to his mind for a long time.


    The smoke on his hand has been burned out, burning his fingers. When the strong tingling sensation comes, Gu Tianqing feels a trace of reality.


    "Huaiyu, is that true?"


    "Yes, Dad, it''s true. Although I haven''t found out where my sister is now, I promise you that she''s still alive. She''s still alive. You tell mom that she''s still alive. I''ll bring her back safely. I swear, I will!"


    At this moment, Gu Tianqing, a man who stands at the top of the world, also has wet eyes: "OK, Huaiyu, you should pay attention to your own safety."


    Once how did not believe in gods, then at this moment, he would like to deeply kneel down, deeply appreciate, thank all the gods, and bless her daughter''s safety!

 Chapter 2133

    The sun is like blood.


    The assistant knocked on the door and found Gu Tianqing standing in front of the French window of the office. The golden afterglow covered his whole body with a layer of golden light. It was dazzling and could not be looked directly at.


    Time has treated him so well.


    He is already a parent, but what time has left on him is not wrinkles or frost, but more steady wisdom and unfathomable courage.


    No matter how many years have passed, he always seems to be the man standing on the altar, looking up, worshipping and never falling down.


    "Anything else?" Gu Tianqing turns to ask the assistant.


    Assistant a Leng, immediately shook his head, and immediately nodded: "Mr. Gu, it''s time for the meeting. Are you in the past now?"


    "You go first. I''ll come later."


    "Good."


    -


    hospitals. The bad smell of disinfectant was running through the air.


    Fu ran, who was lying in bed, was still in a nightmare. She felt abandoned in a graveyard. Looking up, she could see one small hill after another. She could not see five fingers around her. Only her breath was clear, but there seemed to be thousands of evil spirits chasing her.


    She ran as hard as she could, trying to run to the light, but her shoulder was caught, and her foot was suddenly tripped by others. So she fell to the ground. She was in a panic and wanted to get up. She struggled like a dead fish, but it was more and more difficult to breathe. She looked back in fear, and was immediately scared by the miserable face behind her Flying spirit powder.


    "Ranran, Ranran, wake up." Shen Huan keeps close to Fu ran and finds that she finally reacts. However, it is a cold sweat that spreads from her head and her body is struggling. She knows that she is having a terrible nightmare, so she keeps calling to wake her up.


    "Ah - Ghost, ghost -" Fu ran suddenly sat up from the bed, waving cold sweat and gasping in the air.


    Shen Huan and Mu Shenrong were scared by her shrill scream. Shen Huan immediately hugged her body and patted her back: "it''s OK, Ran Ran Ran, it''s OK. Mom is here. Don''t be afraid. Don''t be afraid."


    The remaining temperature of the sunset sprinkles on Fu Ran''s thin body. The familiar call and familiar body temperature make her gradually recover from the bone chilling: "Ma..." The voice of her mouth was hoarse, and she was strange to herself.


    "Yes, mom is here. You wake up and you''re OK. That''s great. You scared mom to death. Do you know, if something happens to you, how can mom live?" Fu ran, who was surrounded by Shen Huan, was almost out of breath.


    Fu ran coughed gently. At this time, a cup of warm boiled water with a straw in it was placed in front of her: "first drink water to moisten your throat, so that you will be more comfortable."


    "Mu Shenrong..." The scene before the coma can be clearly seen. Up to now, Fu Ran is still in deep fear, but she has not forgotten who finally rescued her and told her again and again that I am here, OK, I am here, ok


    Seeing each other again, Fu ran felt as if she were separated from the world. She couldn''t help but blush. She was really afraid that she would never see them in her life, and it was so real to embrace them now.


    "Mother -" Fu ran hugged Shen Huan and wept. The joy of the rest of his life filled Fu Ran''s heart.


    Shen Huan also broke into tears and wept with joy. After a while, she realized her gaffe, and Mu Shenrong was still standing beside her in silence, as if she had something to say to Fu ran. So Shen Huan took the initiative to release Fu ran and said to her, "you talk, I''ll go out and wash my face."


    Without waiting for what they said, Shen Huan left the ward.


    Mu Shenrong took the door and went back to Fu Ran''s bed and asked her, "do you want to drink water?"


    Fu ran nodded, and he carefully put the straw on her lips. A glass of water soon came to the bottom. Fu ran shook his head: "enough."


    Mu Shenrong put the water cup aside and looked at each other in silence.


    Fu ran felt a little embarrassed and wanted to say something. But at this time, Mu Shenrong suddenly bent down and held her in his arms. This force was much greater than Shen Huan. It was almost as if he wanted to embed her into his body.


    "Cough, cough." Fu ran felt a slight pain and reminded him, "you hold me too tight, I can''t breathe."


    "You can''t breathe. I can''t breathe yet." Mu Shenrong suddenly said out loud.


    Fu ran was stunned. He was at a loss. Mu Shenrong still yelled: "who told you to go out to buy a snack at night? Would you not call me if you wanted to eat something? Who told you to go out alone at night? Should you call me before you go out? Why didn''t you do anything, just go out alone?"


    For so many years since the reunion of the University, Mu Shenrong always looks calm and self-sustaining and impeccable in front of outsiders. In front of her, she is a glib and careless one. Fu Ran has never met with such fierce words and expressions. Therefore, for a moment, she is confused. But when she sees that Mu Shenrong''s eyes are red, she uses herself Fu ran knew that this time, he was scared, and her tears fell down: "I''m not OK now, OK, it''s all over."Clearly she is the one who needs it, but now she has to turn back to comfort him. What a natural reason. But this kind of care and care from the bottom of his heart made Fu ran have great satisfaction.


    Only through life and death can we know what is the most precious thing in life.


    She''s still alive when she dies, but


    "Hou Jun is dead, isn''t he?" At the last glance before the coma, Hou Jun''s appearance of not closing his eyes in death is still deeply engraved in Fu Ran''s brain. As long as she thinks about it, she will feel cold and shiver.


    Mu Shenrong held her face and forced her to look at her eyes: "now what do you care about others? You should look at me. It is I who saved you. In your heart, only I know if I know."


    The restlessness and dark cloud that had just accumulated in Fu Ran''s heart suddenly disappeared. Looking at his child''s appearance who was clamoring for sugar, Fu ran suddenly approached him and kissed the corner of his lip.


    Mu Shenrong is stunned and immediately turns the passive into the active and hugs Fu ran in his arms and kisses him deeply.


    Zhao Ting stood at the door with flowers in his arms. He was about to push the door in. Seeing this scene, his raised hand immediately fell down and looked at the two people who were inseparable from each other. For some reason, his heart was filled with bitterness at this moment. Seeing the man holding Fu ran more and more unhappy.

 Chapter 2134

    This is jealousy, thick jealousy, never had the core of jealousy, a sour anger brewing in his heart, let him some uncontrollable.


    When did he have such a deep feeling for Fu ran that he didn''t even know


    "Wow, it''s a handsome boy." Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi also came to the door of the ward. As soon as Xiaomi saw Zhao Ting, his eyes were shining. Such a good-looking guy was the best.


    Handsome guy? It''s OK. Fu Duoduo is not in a good mood recently, and her immunity to handsome men seems to be much earlier. The biggest possibility is that Fu Jinyan''s evil face is the best, and her aesthetic requirements are also rising.


    "Well, what are you doing here? This is my sister Ran Ran''s room." Fu Duoduo''s voice sounded at the door, drawing back Zhao Ting''s free mind, and waking up the two people who were kissing passionately and selfless on the bed.


    Mu Shenrong''s intention is not enough to release Fu ran, Fu ran would like to pull the quilt to cover himself. Mu Shenrong laughs: "it''s OK. It looks normal."


    Pushing open Zhao Ting, Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi pushed the door in and handed the flowers to Fu ran: "sister ran ran, I came to see you. I heard that you had an accident, which really scared me to death. Fortunately, you are OK. You look very ruddy."


    Xiaomi looked at Fu Ran''s lips, which was particularly red and swollen. She immediately gave a smile and pulled Fu Duoduo: "you also bought some fruit. Go wash some fruit and eat it."


    "This is not what I should do as a guest, brother-in-law, don''t you think so." Fu Duoduo blinks at Mu Shenrong, and she glances at Zhao Ting next to her.


    Mu Shenrong immediately understood: "it''s said that the visitors are guests. You sit down and I''ll wash the fruits."


    Fu Duoduo nodded with satisfaction: "my brother-in-law is still on daoha, you say it, this handsome guy."


    There is no doubt that Zhao Ting is handsome, but it is the arrogance in her body that makes people feel uncomfortable. Fu Duoduo realized when she saw his eyes outside the door just now that Zhao Ting seems to have some improper thoughts about her sister. Well, her brother-in-law has a rival in love and is in danger.


    Zhao Ting gave Fu Duoduo a cold look and said to Fu ran, "it''s good to see that you''re OK."


    "Thank you." Fu ran sincerely thanks, thinking that the five of them entered the unit together. Now Wang Yang is missing. Hou Jun is dead. Qiu Chenxi Now I''m afraid that only myself and Zhao Ting are left. Fate is ironic and likes to tease people.


    "Don''t worry, Qiu Chenxi has been arrested now, and will give you justice." Zhao Ting seemed to see through her mind and spoke lightly.


    Fu ran was quite surprised: "Qiu Chenxi was arrested so quickly? Is it possible to cure her? And she''s pregnant? "


    "Pregnant? I''ve heard about it. "


    "I heard what she said when she called Hou Jun, so Hou Jun did this kind of thing to me. In fact, he was instructed by Qiu Chenxi."


    Fu ran said, but Fu Duoduo said coldly: "jealousy, jealousy distorts people, envies the ugliness of the world, Qiu Chenxi is really too insane, such things can be done."


    "She thought she could kill people with a knife, but she lifted a stone and hit her feet." Mu Shenrong came out with fruit and snorted, "blossoming, millet, eating fruit."


    "Thank you, brother-in-law." Seeing Mu Shenrong pass the biggest red apple to himself, Fu Duoduo smiles happily and calls out loud.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong is very useful, Zhao Ting has only two words to evaluate: "naive, I have to go back to the unit, I have no time to delay here with you, I''ll go first."


    "Go, go, go, so we can sit more spacious." Fu Duoduo smiles at him.


    Seeing Zhao Ting leaving, Mu Shenrong said politely, "I''ll send you off."


    As soon as the two men left, the ward was really spacious. Fu Duoduo immediately ran to Fu ran: "it''s ok if you''re OK. I''m scared to death. Do you know?"


    "Me too, sister ran ran. We are worried about you."


    "Just be afraid." Fu ran looked at Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi and said, "this incident also gives you two a lesson. You can know that you can''t go out at night. If something happens, you don''t know how to die. Now there are many abnormal drivers killing girls in the news. It''s really unsafe at night."


    "Well, don''t worry, we won''t dare."


    "Good." Fu ran thinks that his experience can make fu Duoduo aware of the danger, so that they can better protect themselves, which is not all bad.


    There was a knock at the door again, and Fu Duoduo called out, "come in."


    "Hi, little beauty, Hello, my name is Gao Xiang, happy Gao, flying Xiang, I''m so happy to meet you." Gao Xiang first came out to say hello, but Fu Duoduo''s attention was put on the man who came in with him.


    Xu Shaoyan, unexpectedly also came.


    No longer give them a chance to open their mouth, Fu Duoduo directly jumped out of bed: "sister, I remember that my school still has something to do, I left first, Xiaomi, left."Xiaomi nodded at the three people, and then she walked away with Fudo Dora.


    When she got to the door, the corridor was too crowded. Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan bumped into each other. She said in a loud voice, "a good dog is not in the way." And then they go.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t speak all the way, but the more frowned he was, the tighter he was.


    Gao Xiang was shocked to grow up his mouth: "yes, Lao Xu, there are even little girls who don''t buy your account. They have insight. I like it. Ah, wait. Beauties, I''ll send you back."


    He had just followed to join in the fun, but now he saw that Fu ran had nothing to do with him and didn''t want to stay here, so he took the opportunity and left.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t care about this, but asked Fu ran: "how do you feel? Is it better?"


    "Much better. Thank you, Professor Xu. I''m sorry to trouble you to make a special trip."


    "Yes, I''m relieved to see you''re OK."


    Fu ran shook his head: "I''m sorry. Duoduo is not sensible. If she does something bad, you don''t have to worry about her. I apologize for her. But I still hope to trouble you to worry about her study. She is very smart, that is, people are too active."


    Xu Shaoyan did not comment on this.


    Fu ran also felt a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong came back at this time, and she was relieved.


    "Oh, I say, how does Duoduo run so fast like a mouse seeing a cat? It''s really you, the big cat."


    Xu Shaoyan stood up: "you come back just in time, I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll give you a ride, too."

 Chapter 2135

    "Hey, what are you doing so fast, talking?" Mu Shenrong catches up with Xu Shaoyan and puts one hand on his shoulder. The two brothers are good.


    "What can I talk about?" Xu Shaoyan said coldly, "not enough in the unit?"


    "It''s business in the unit. It''s off time now. Let''s talk about personal matters." Mu Shenrong smiles.


    Xu Shaoyan Heng Leng hum: "a look at nothing good, or do not say good."


    Mu Shenrong said with a smile: "don''t, brother. They don''t all help each other. That little girl, you have to pay more attention."


    Xu Shaoyan knew it was for this matter: "she is too naughty, I can''t do anything about it."


    "How can you do nothing for a little girl? Is it right now? The final exam is coming. Anyway, you can make her pass. Otherwise, you will have to make up the exam later. It''s your shame." Mu Shenrong Xiaozhi is emotional and reasonable. "You see, it''s hard for you to go to school to guest star. Of course, I hope all students can get good grades, right?"


    "I don''t have that noble sentiment. Whether they are good or bad has nothing to do with me."


    Mu Shenrong shook his head again and again: "you don''t think so. Do you think that Tongtong starts to read now and meets different teachers every day. If every teacher is the same as you, what will he become in the future? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "My own son, I''ll take care of it myself."


    "Can you teach him for a lifetime? Can you teach him anything? Even if you have this ability, you don''t have the time, so you can only give her to the teacher, and there is a big difference between a teacher who can''t rest assured and a teacher who can''t let you rest assured. "


    "Mu Shen Rong, you are more and more like an old man, garrulous."


    Mu Shenrong said with a smile: "that''s settled. I''ll give you the little girl."


    "Rotten wood can''t be carved. I''m really helpless." Xu Shaoyan refused again, but on one side, Fu Duoduo, who folded back because he found that his wallet seemed to be in the ward when he got downstairs, couldn''t listen to him anymore, "Hey, old man Xu, who are you talking about who is naughty, who are you talking about rotten wood! I think you are the stone in the pit, smelly and hard


    Xu Shaoyan and Mu Shenrong didn''t expect Fu Duoduo to suddenly jump out, and they were so excited. Mu Shenrong coughed quickly to ease the atmosphere. Fu Duoduo pointed to him with his finger: "shut up, there''s nothing you have to do here. Don''t say anything to me and go away."


    Mu Shenrong had to shut his mouth and retreated to one side. Fu Duoduo''s anger broke out completely. His hands akimbo and glared at Xu Shaoyan: "you can say what you just said again!"


    "Rotten wood cannot be carved." Xu Shaoyan said, staring at Fu Duoduo.


    "You -" Fu Duo Duo Duo did not expect that he was really understatement and said again, and his lungs were going to explode. "You are rotten wood, you are rotten wood, your whole family is rotten wood, hateful, hateful, what a hateful thing! You come here, I''m not finished with you Fu Duoduo rushed up to fight Xu Shaoyan, but a nurse came up to them and said, "what are you doing? Be quiet. This is a hospital. Don''t you know it. Don''t make any noise!"


    Fu Duoduo was roared and couldn''t lift her head. Her eyes were filled with inexplicable grievances. Little sister, the loudest person here seems to be you. It''s good to be quiet.


    Xu Shaoyan walked forward. Mu Shenrong had to go back to the ward to take care of Fu ran, so he had to say, "I won''t see you off. Go slowly."


    Fu Duoduo had to go back to the ward to look for his wallet, so he went back with Mu Shenrong. He just walked and said, "Xu Shaoyan is really the most unseemly, ruthless and impersonal man I have ever seen. No woman should like him!"


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "Duoduo, how did you come back?"


    "Come back to look for my wallet. It seems that it fell out when I sat down. Xiaomi is still waiting for me downstairs. I have to hurry up."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "but Duoduo, although your professor Xu is cold-blooded, ungrateful and impersonal, your grades this semester are still in his hands. Therefore, you still have to take my size. Do you know?"


    "I see," Fu Duoduo curled his lips. Yes, people under the eaves have to bow their heads.


    Walking to the corner, he bumps into Shen Huan who is chasing out with Fu Duoduo''s purse.


    "Auntie Shen, are you ok?" Fu Duoduo asked in a hurry.


    Shen Huan shook his head: "I''m ok, you kid, you forgot your wallet. Take it quickly."


    "Thank you. I''ve come back to look for it. Thank you, aunt Shen."


    "Well, you''re welcome." Shen Huan nodded and touched Fu Duoduo''s head like her own child. "Auntie didn''t miss you just now. Duoduo, you must pay attention to safety at night. Don''t run out alone. If you encounter any danger, you will regret it, sister Jinxi..."


    Fu Duoduo knew that Fu Ran''s affair once again aroused the pain of Gu Jinxi in their heart, which was the pain that none of them could bear, so she quickly assured: "aunt Shen, don''t worry, I know, I promise I won''t run around. Then I''ll go first. You can go back and take care of sister ran ran.""Well, be careful. Send us a message when you get to school."


    "Good."


    Seeing Fu Duoduo leave, Shen Huan couldn''t help pressing her eyebrows. Mu Shenrong immediately reached out to hold her slightly shaking figure: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Just a little dizzy.


    Mu Shenrong quickly helped her to one side of the chair and sat down: "you haven''t eaten or rested since last night, so your body can''t stand it. I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Oh, don''t bother. I feel much better. Just go to the ward and have something to eat."


    Having said that, when she stood up, Shen Huan still felt that her eyes were black and her body was weak.


    Fortunately, Fu Zhongqian came at this time. As soon as he saw Shen Huan''s condition, he immediately went forward and held her up: "what''s going on?"


    As a result, Shen Huan suddenly blushed, and her pale face was also tinged with a little blush: "Hey, what are you doing? Let me down quickly, let me down quickly."


    "Don''t move. You look so ugly. What''s wrong with you?"


    Mu Shenrong touched his nose and looked at the old father-in-law''s face. He didn''t think she made his mother-in-law angry: "it''s OK. My aunt didn''t eat anything and didn''t rest. It should be hypoglycemia. Go back to eat something and sleep again."


    Fu Zhongqian looked down at Shen Huan. Obviously, he was skeptical about what the boy said. Shen Huan nodded helplessly and wished to hide his face: "I''m really OK. You can let me down first."

 Chapter 2136

    "Cough, otherwise, uncle, you can take your aunt to eat something, and then come to see Ran Ran later."


    Fu Zhongqian said, then he turned around and left with Shen Huan in his arms.


    Such feelings, in fact, people really envy.


    When Mu Shenrong returned to the ward, Fu ran leaned against the head of the bed to look at her mobile phone. Mu Shenrong immediately went forward and took her mobile phone away: "the doctor said you need to rest now, you can''t play with your mobile phone."


    "I didn''t play with my cell phone. I just looked at the minutes."


    "If you still want to work now, it''s even worse. What you need now is rest, rest, get another sleep and have a good rest."


    Seeing the dark circles under Mu Shenrong''s eyes, Fu ran said, "you didn''t have a rest last night, or you go back first. I''m really fine."


    "Well, you sleep. I''ll go when you''re asleep." He forced Fu ran to lie down and close his eyes.


    Fu ran had no choice but to follow his advice. He stood by her bed and held her hand. Somehow, she felt at ease. The sea level was gradually slowing down. The wind and sunshine were calm and calm. It was like taking a vacation on the fine sand beach with blue sky and white clouds. His mood relaxed and his sleep came. Soon, Fu Ran''s breath became stable.


    Seeing her quiet eyes, Mu Shenrong wanted to sleep, so he stood up and went out to wash his face. When he came back, he met Fu Zhongqian, who had already come to the ward.


    Seeing Fu ran sleeping soundly, Fu Zhongqian said to Mu Shenrong standing at the door: "come out and say it."


    Mu Shenrong nodded and followed Fu Zhongqian.


    Walking to the end of the corridor, Fu Zhongqian turned around: "what do you think about Qiu Chenxi?"


    "I don''t have any opinion. Everything should be done according to law. Since she has done such a thing, she should bear the corresponding consequences."


    Fu Zhongqian is not nonsense: "OK, you go back."


    "You''d better go back. I''ll accompany ran ran here. Your responsibility is to accompany your aunt. You can rest assured that I can handle Ran Ran''s affairs."


    "I''ll leave it to you." Fu Zhongqian looked at Mu Shenrong''s eyes abruptly and extremely severe, "if it wasn''t for looking for you that night, Ran Ran Ran would have such a thing?" After taking all the surveillance, Fu Zhongqian also came to the same conclusion as Mu Shenrong. Fu ran went out alone so late and took a taxi to buy a snack. He should have gone to see Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong calmly said: "uncle, I admit that this time it was my negligence and did not protect Fu ran well. But Hou Jun and Qiu Chenxi followed Ran Ran in a planned and premeditated way from the beginning. Unless I stay with her 24 hours a day, otherwise it will be easy for them to make a hole in it, right?"


    But if you want to stay together for 24 hours, I''m afraid it''s not easy to realize the identity of a boyfriend.


    Fu Zhongqian also understood Mu Shenrong''s meaning and gave a cold hum: "her mother and I decided to let Ran Ran move home. If she felt inconvenient, we would find a suitable place to move in with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If so, what else should he do? Mu Shenrong''s heart suddenly became cold. "Uncle, you''re right. This time it''s all my responsibility. I promise that in the future, I''ll pick up Ran Ran Ran to and from work. Such a thing will never happen again!" He just wanted to make a military order.


    "It''s decided. I''ll protect my daughter. Go back."


    Fu Zhongqian drove Mu Shenrong away with a tough attitude that could not be refused.


    Mu Shenrong pinches his wrist. He has encountered Waterloo again, but now he also needs to conserve his energy, so he has to compromise and go back. Unexpectedly, he will meet Shi Min at the door of his residence.


    Shi Min suddenly ran out of the dark. Her hair was messy and her expression was flustered. She didn''t have the calmness and elegance at first. As soon as she came up, she grabbed Mu Shenrong and said, "Shenrong, this time you must help the morning sun. Shenrong, now only you can save the morning light. I beg you, save the morning light."


    She used hard, even Mu Shenrong felt pain: "Ms. Shi, please calm down, let go first, OK?"


    Shi Min must have been really anxious, and suddenly he knelt down to Mu Shenrong: "Shenrong, I know that this morning sun has made an irreparable mistake, but now you are the only one who can save her. As long as you help me save her, you can rest assured that I will take her far away, never come back, never appear in front of you, OK? I beg you, help me save her My home is gone, and I have only one daughter. If something goes wrong in the morning, how can I live? "


    Shi Min was really sad. She was divorced from her husband for a short time. Now something happened to her daughter, which is really worthy of sympathy. But there is a saying that heaven makes evil, and self sin can''t live. Qiu Chenxi clearly wants to die. What can others do? What else can Mu Shenrong admit that he has no such ability, so he said to Shi Min: "Ms. Shi." You really look up to me. I''m just an ordinary researcher. I''m really incompetent. I can''t help you. I''m sorry


    He wanted to take his hand out, but Shi Min suddenly raised his head and said to him, "what happened is Fu ran, it''s your girlfriend, her father is Fu Zhongqian. Now it''s her father who let people catch the dawn. You say you can''t do it. Who else can do it? I don''t care. You must help me. You must help me to save Chenxi!"Mu Shenrong was immediately shocked by Shi Min''s shamelessness, and laughed: "if I don''t help you."


    "You --" Shi Min''s eyes sank, and made preparations to get out of the way. "That''s a big deal. We''ll break the net, dawn can''t live, Fu ran won''t live well."


    "What do you mean?" Mu Shenrong''s heart sank. Originally he was polite to Shi Min, but now he is totally angry. "I warn you, if you dare to do anything to Fu ran again, I promise I won''t be polite. I''ll get it back from Qiu Chenxi a hundred times and a thousand times!"


    Mu Shenrong pushed Shi Min down to the ground. Shi Min gasped for breath. Mu Shenrong looked at her coldly: "you''d better not force me to start with Qiu Chenxi now. If you don''t want to eat hard, you can live a good life honestly. If Fu Ran has any accident, I will definitely ask you!"


    Then, he opened the door and slammed it shut, isolating Shi Min''s last gaze.


    Shi Min''s threat has become the fuse of this incident. It is ridiculous that she tried to achieve her goal by threatening.


    However, Qiu Chenxi is Shi Min''s last resort. Once Qiu Chenxi really has an accident, Shi Min is afraid that he can do anything crazy. Mu Shenrong doesn''t dare to take it lightly. So he looks for someone and stares at Shi Min 24 hours a day. Once something happens to her, he knows it at the first time.

 Chapter 2137

    Fu Duoduo feels that there is no better word to describe the relationship between her and Xu Shaoyan. She is full of resentment towards Xu Shaoyan.


    Only in addition to class time, Xu Shaoyan''s chances of coming to school are not many. Fu Duoduo is quite angry that he has accumulated a lot of resentment.


    But this day, Fu Duoduo accidentally met Yu Miao on the steps of the library.


    Yu Miao is really the goddess of the school. No matter where she goes, there are a group of boys who adore her. Once she finds out that she needs any help or needs them, she rushes on. She has no guts at all. It''s disgusting to see it.


    Fu Duoduo is dismissive of this, so he skims his lips and passes by Yu Miao. He has already passed by. Unexpectedly, Yu Miao suddenly turns back to call her: "Fu Duoduo?"


    Fu Duoduo looked at me again


    Although Yu Miao was standing on the steps below, his momentum was not weak at all. With a smile, he was very charming: "yes, your name is Fu Duoduo."


    "Well, yes, what can I do for you?"


    Yu Miao is wearing a white coat with long hair. She looks full of Fairy Spirit. She shakes her head: "no, we''ve met before, and I''ve heard Tongtong mention you. Then we''ll even know each other, so I''ll say hello to you."


    "Xu Zhuo? Xu Shaoyan''s son? " At the thought of that little devil, fuduoduo pulled a corner of his mouth. "He must have said a lot of bad things about me."


    Can you remember Yu Miao''s name was Xu Shaoyan''s brother-in-law that day, so she was his ex-wife''s sister? Xu Tongtong''s aunt?


    Miao''s smile but no language reaction, Fu Duoduo knew that he had guessed right. The boy had always been wrong with him. He could say good words to have a ghost. However, "what''s the relationship between you and that kid?"


    Sure enough, Yu Miao quickly confirmed her guess: "I am his little aunt, Professor Xu is my brother-in-law."


    "Oh, my ex brother-in-law." Fu Duoduo said with a smile, "I remember that Professor Xu is divorced. Xu Zhuo is a single parent family."


    Yu Miao''s face was slightly stiff, but he quickly nodded: "yes, but even if my sister and brother-in-law are divorced, the blood relationship between me and Tongtong will not change. My sister went abroad, and Tongtong didn''t have his mother to take care of him. In fact, my only little aunt is no different from his mother."


    Fu Duoduo frowned, but quickly looked at her with a smile: "that blessing you, young mother, I hope your future boyfriend doesn''t mind that you are so young and have been a mother."


    Maybe I didn''t expect Fu Duoduo to say such rude words, so she changed her face. Fu Duoduo immediately sneered and said, "is there anything else I can do? If it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just to say hello to you. I''m gone too." Yu Miao said, even faster than Fu Duoduo turned away.


    Fu Duoduo is standing in the original atmosphere and stamping his feet. What kind of person is the school flower? He has just met him, but he doesn''t know him. He has nothing to say hello to. So many students in the school have seen him. If everyone says hello, he will be tired to death.


    Xu Shaoyan and the ex-wife are divorced, she also called her brother-in-law intimate, should not be the former brother-in-law? Oh, but with a woman''s natural keen sixth sense, Fu Duoduo seems to smell a trace of different flavor. Yu Miao won''t like him, Xu Shaoyan.


    It seems that it is possible.


    Looking back on the look in Yu Miao''s eyes at Xu Shaoyan that day, it seems that it''s true that women are born with a sense of crisis, so she treats herself like this? In addition to this, fuduoduo can not think of a reasonable explanation.


    Otherwise, due to Miao''s arrogant temperament, he should disdain to talk nonsense with himself. Moreover, he still said such inexplicable words with obvious directivity.


    Therefore, in the afternoon when Xu Shaoyan class, Fu Duoduo looked at Xu Shaoyan''s eyes more and more unfriendly, it was just like spitting poison. She did not notice that she had scrawled on the paper with a pen in her hand. She had penetrated several pages under the paper, and the strength was still in-depth. Xiaomi, on the other side, was frightened: "Duoduo, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. What can I do for you?" The resentment in his heart was so deep that Fu Duoduo forgot his environment for a moment and answered aloud.


    This is good, the voice directly over the top of Xu Shaoyan, an instant, the classroom was silent.


    Xiaomi bit his lips and lowered his head in silence, hoping that he would become a little transparent and not be noticed.


    Fu Duoduo is also. After seeing the situation in front of him, he has a sense of shame of exploding in situ.


    Then, heard Xu Shaoyan say: "this classmate, good, you, to the blackboard to solve this problem."


    Countless pairs of eyes immediately fell on Fu Duoduo, and Fu Duoduo was suddenly Alexander. She did not dare to look up. Xiaomi quietly stabbed her arm: "everyone is looking at you, Professor Xu said as if it was you."


    "Me?" Fu Duoduo looked up and found that all his eyes fell on him, including Xu Shaoyan''s, and Xu Shaoyan''s line of sight. Looking at the meaningful look on his face, Fu Duoduo knew that he wanted to see himself make a fool of himself.In particular, this classroom is filled with so many people from foreign colleges. If she doesn''t go up and shows that she can''t do it, she will lose her face to her grandmother''s house. The problem is that she can''t do it when she goes up. It''s even more humiliating.


    The hateful Xu Shaoyan knows how much she has in the end, but she still calls her name to let her go up. He doesn''t mean to see what she makes a fool of.


    At this time, Fu Duoduo hoped that he could help himself. He stood up and brushed on the blackboard to solve the problem. Then, in front of all the students, he threw the chalk on his face, so that he could have a good look at what is ability.


    Imaginable is beautiful, reality is cruel, this is only her imagination.


    The atmosphere fell into a stalemate. Stretching out his head is also a knife, shrinking his head is also a knife. He just wanted to stand up and tell him that he would not do it. Unexpectedly, a slender figure sitting on his side suddenly stood up and walked towards the blackboard.


    "Wow, it''s Gu Lin Xiaomi calls softly.


    Fu Duoduo has some conditions: "who is Gu Lin?"


    However, looking at his back and height, Fu Duoduo was really handsome, especially when Fu Duoduo saw that he took the chalk from Xu Shaoyan''s hand, brushed it on the blackboard, and returned the chalk to Xu Shaoyan, Fu Duoduo really felt very handsome.


    "Gu Lin is also a freshman in our university, but he is only in the Department of mathematics. But he is a new student in our school. I didn''t expect that he would come to listen to Professor Xu''s class. No wonder all the students who came here could not sit down."

 Chapter 2138

    School grass? Fu Duoduo, who is at the same level as Yu Miao, still reveres Gu Lin, but the next sentence makes Fu Duoduo''s face change greatly. Gu Lin says, "Professor Xu, please continue your class. Don''t waste your time for some stupid people."


    The whole class suddenly took a breath of cold air when he heard the speech, followed closely, and some of the sneers came out.


    Stupid, stupid, Gu Lin even said in front of the whole class that she was a fool in front of all the students in the school. It''s really a shame. It''s a shame. It''s even more hateful than Xu Shaoyan.


    Some of the original pink bubbles suddenly burst.


    Hateful, a classmate who is not in their class came to listen to their class, and even dare to say that she is a fool. This Gu Lin really is too much!


    Seeing that Fu Duoduo broke his signature pen, Xiaomi immediately advised: "calm down, Duoduo, calm down, so many students are looking at it, don''t be wise with him, calm down!"


    Fu Duoduo also forced himself to calm down, but this Liang Zi, can be regarded as a knot, Gu Lin is it!


    -


    "excuse me, classmate." He said lightly.


    After class, Fu Duoduo stood on the road that Gu Lin had to go through.


    The road was not big, and Fu Duoduo stood in a more domineering position, so he blocked his whole road directly.


    Fu Duoduo still half hung his head and turned a blind eye to his words.


    Gu Lin frowned and walked to the other side. As a result, Fu Duoduo also went to the other side. He went to the other side, and Fu Duoduo also went to the other side. No matter where he went, fuduoduo would go, and he made it clear that he would not pass.


    The tighter Gu Lin''s eyebrows are, the more he wanted to take a shortcut. If he turns around now, he has to make a big circle. He still has something to do: "this classmate, do you want to attract my attention in this way?"


    "Bah, who wants to attract your attention, you should pay less attention to yourself!"


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Gu Lin lowered his face and spoke coldly.


    Fu Duoduo simply put his hands on his chest and laughed: "I''m stupid. I''m mentally retarded. I like to stand here, can''t I?"


    Gu Linduo took a look at Fu Duoduo and nodded: "I see. I''m mentally retarded. I''m still here wasting time with the mentally retarded. It really lowers my IQ." Then he turned and left.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t expect that he would be like this. He was in a hurry and ran after him: "Hey, I haven''t finished my words yet."


    What''s more, just when her hand was about to catch him, he suddenly turned around and passed Fu Duoduo. He also stretched out his foot and tripped her. Fu Duoduo suddenly fell to the ground in confusion, and he safely crossed the defense line set by fuduoduo and exchanged positions with her.


    Fu Duoduo also fell a dog to eat excrement. At this time, Gu Lin looked at her with scornful eyes: "sure enough, it''s a stupid dog that can bite people!"


    Gu Lin swaggered away, leaving Fu Duoduo behind to beat his chest and feet: "you are the dog, your whole family is a dog, and the whole family is a dog!" But Gu Lin has gone away, only Fu Duoduo wants to cry without tears.


    She got up with a sad face and saw Xu Shaoyan and Yu Miao walking side by side on the road in front of her, so she immediately squatted down and secretly observed something.


    However, Yu Miao is alone in saying that Xu Shaoyan does not seem to respond, and the pace is very large, Yu Miao seems to follow some difficulties.


    "Brother in law, this is the order. Please go back after eating in our school."


    "No, I''ll go back to work and eat."


    "But if you rush back now, your unit meal point should be over. If you don''t want to eat in the canteen, I''ll invite you to eat out."


    "No, I asked someone to leave me a meal, but Tong Tong asked me to give you something. You''re welcome. You can go back."


    "Ah, brother-in-law --"


    Xu Shaoyan left quickly, but Yu Miao couldn''t catch up with her, and they all refused so obviously, so she could only stamp her feet in situ.


    Fu Duoduo looked at this wonderful scene. He was in a good mood. He laughed and was heard by Yu Miao: "who is there?"


    See was found, Fu Duoduo had to come out from behind: "no one, it is me."


    "Fuduoduo, why are you here?" Seeing a flash of panic on Yu Miao''s face, Fu Duoduo confirms his guess more and more.


    "I just passed by," Fu Duoduo said coolly. "Oh, I''m in a hurry to eat. Bye."


    Yu Miao looks at Fu Duoduo following Xu Shaoyan''s direction. His face is gloomy.


    Xu Shaoyan just got on the bus and started the car to leave. The co pilot''s door suddenly opened, and Fu Duoduo flashed into the car.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned: "what are you doing here


    "Yes, I''m hungry. You treat me to dinner."


    "Get out of the car. I want to go back to work."


    Fu Duoduo nodded: "Oh, then you take me to your unit. My brother-in-law said that he invited me to dinner. You can give me a ride.""Fu Duoduo, don''t make trouble out of nothing."


    "I don''t have it. I''m serious. I''m serious. If you call my brother-in-law and ask him if he doesn''t know."


    "I mean it, get out of the car at once."


    Fu Duoduo and he said: "I''m not, you can throw me down."


    Seeing that Xu Shaoyan really untied his seat belt and had to do it by himself, Fu Duoduo immediately said: "if you dare to drive me down, I will post in the school tomorrow, telling the world that our school flower Yu Miao secretly falls in love with our professor Xu, and the love relationship between the former sister-in-law and the former brother-in-law. It should be regarded as explosive news. It should be very interesting. It should be liked by all the students."


    "Fuduoduo, what are you talking about?" Xu Shaoyan roared.


    Fu Duoduo''s heart trembled for a moment, but he bravely carried it down: "what, I said wrong?"


    "What nonsense


    "Well, let''s try and see." Fu Duoduo saw this and was ready to get off the bus. As a result, Xu Shaoyan clasped her delicate wrist. "Don''t mess around!"


    "Well, I''m going to see my mood. It''s a pity that I''m in a bad mood now."


    Xu Shaoyan took a deep breath, then reluctantly suppressed his anger: "what do you want?"


    "Oh, it seems that you know the mind of your former sister-in-law. I see. It''s deep enough."


    "Fu Duoduo, you have enough!"


    Fu Duoduo was playing with his fingers, but he didn''t smile: "this is not forced by your old man. It''s very cool to see my disgrace today."


    "You asked for it."


    "Well, you asked for it. I''m leaving."


    "Offer your terms directly, don''t beat around the Bush!" Xu Shaoyan burst out this sentence from his teeth.


    Fu Duoduo laughed: "refreshing, then go to eat first, your treat, I want to eat delicious."

 Chapter 2139

    When the car comes to Yu Miao''s side, Fu Duoduo intentionally lowers the window and then goes up again.


    She did not believe that Yi Yumiao''s attention to Xu Shaoyan would not know his car. If she saw herself sitting in the car, she would be quite unhappy.


    Taking the menu handed over by the waiter, Fu Duoduo carefully turned it from head to tail. The more reluctant Xu Shaoyan was, the more happy she was. She ordered a pile of dishes to the waiter, then closed the menu and asked Xu Shaoyan, "OK, I''ll order it. What else do you want to order yourself?"


    "No, that''s it." Just listen to her pile of dish names to know how much it is. I''m afraid it''s OK for both of them.


    Fu Duoduo smiles and nods: "OK, that''s all. Please hurry up. We''re hungry."


    "OK."


    When the waiter went down, Xu Shaoyan poured himself a cup of tea slowly, as if he would never be surprised by honor or disgrace. However, after pouring himself a cup of tea, he put down the teapot, without meaning to pour water for her.


    Fu Duoduo was also aware of this situation, so he took advantage of the gap between his teapot and took the cup full of tea in front of him and sent it to his mouth.


    Xu Shaoyan saw that, before he had time to say anything, he saw Fu Duoduo suddenly spit out that mouthful of tea, and then his tongue also extended out. Like a dog, he puffed out his breath and kept fanning to cool down with his hands. He said with a big tongue, "why didn''t you tell me that the water is so hot!"


    Xu Shaoyan indifferently: "this is the water I poured for myself, not for you, but for you. It''s just right that you are scalded to death."


    "You - you''re shameless."


    "I''m shameless? It''s better than your obsession. Tell me what you want. "


    Xu Shaoyan''s eyebrows are full of displeasure, Fu Duoduo''s mood is also groundless heavy: "you hate me, I also hate you, but the more you hate me, the more I want to pester you, let your heart unhappy!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you are sick, go to see a doctor if you are sick


    "You''re sick. I''m in good health. My father is a doctor and my brother is a doctor. I''m in excellent health. But it''s you. At this age, you''re old and pale. Hum."


    Is he old and pale? "Fu Duoduo, I''m sure now that you are not only mentally ill, but also have eye problems."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, Xu Shaoyan. Don''t go too far. "


    In this respect, Fu Duoduo is not Xu Shaoyan''s opponent at all. She clearly wants to anger him. As a result, she is angry with him in a few words. She is probably the only one.


    The waiter began to serve food to save Fu Duoduo''s embarrassment. She didn''t greet Xu Shaoyan, so she ate it himself.


    Xu Shaoyan''s eating style is the same as his people. He is polite and has a small amount of food. Fu Duoduo has such a big appetite, so there is still a large part of the dishes left. Xu Shaoyan looks at her and Fu Duoduo coughs: "I''m going to take it back to midnight."


    Xu Shaoyan nodded and left enough money on the table: "I''ve eaten my meal, so I''ll go first."


    "Oh, wait."


    "What happened?" Xu Shaoyan''s patience is really exhausted. If Fu Duoduo puts forward any excessive demands, he really does not guarantee that he will not make radical actions.


    Fu Duoduo lowered his head, zipped his backpack, and took out a packed box from the inside: "gift, the birthday gift of Xu Tongtong''s stinky child. Take it back and give it to him."


    This is what Xu Shaoyan really didn''t expect. Fu Duoduo would even prepare a gift for his son.


    Seeing that he had been staring at himself, Fu Duoduo was a little annoyed. He also stood up and looked at him: "why, do you dislike my gift? Do you think I can''t give it to you? If you don''t want to -- "


    " OK, I''ll thank you for him. I''ll go first. " He took the present from Frodo and turned away.


    Fu Duoduo looked down at his empty palms, and then at the table behind him, which had not been touched at all, and the pile of red dazzling bills. He immediately sent someone to check out the bill and pack it.


    Carrying a large pile of boxes out of the restaurant, Fu Duoduo inexplicably feel a little empty, a little do not know what to do, also can not say why, feel empty in the heart.


    She stood in front of the floor glass of a coffee shop, staring at her reflection reflected in the glass window. Suddenly, a familiar figure burst into her eyes. She stood outside, and the man in the uniform of a waiter stood inside.


    Gu Lin? Fu Duoduo stares at her eyes for two seconds, making sure that she is not mistaken. Gu Lin has already turned around to be busy with something else. However, Fu Duoduo suddenly gets interested and pushes the door in.


    "Welcome." When you hear the doorbell ringing at the door, all the waiters in the shop should shout welcome at the same time, and the nearest ones should go to greet them.


    Gu Lin is no exception, and he is the nearest waiter to the door. However, when he saw that Fu Duoduo came in, his face, which had no smile, could be described as cold.


    But this is the restaurant. He is the waiter. If the service is not up to standard, the customer should deduct the money.Fu Duoduo smiles and takes a seat. As a result, another boy comes up to her and asks her what she wants. Fu Duoduo frowns slightly: "no, you don''t have to ask Gu Lin to come here. I''ll order some food."


    The waiter looked at the pile of boxes in her hand. Her eyes were very strange. Fu Duoduo coughed: "I had a little too much dinner. I want to have a cup of coffee to digest. Ask Gu Lin to serve me. Do you hear me?"


    "I''m sorry, miss. He''s busy. I can help you too."


    "No, I''ll take him. He''s busy and wait until he''s finished. If he doesn''t come, I''ll complain to the store manager. I''ll complain to you."


    They are just students who work part-time here. If their families are not poor, who would like to come here and make money is very important for them. As soon as he heard that Fu Duoduo complained about himself, the boy did not say anything more, so he had to walk to Gu Lin. before long, Gu Lin came to Fu Duoduo with no expression: "Miss, would you like to drink What. "


    "What, what? What do you call me? I can''t hear you clearly. Can I call again? "


    "Miss --"


    "bah, you are miss!" Fu Duoduo said coldly, "it''s really a dog''s mouth can''t spit out ivory. It''s really hard to hear a good word from your mouth."


    "If you want a drink, please hurry up. There are other guests waiting."


    Fu Duoduo held his cheek in both hands: "but I''m the first time I''ve come to your store. I don''t know what you have to eat. Would you recommend it to me?"

 Chapter 2140

    "We don''t have any signboards in our shop. They''re all the same. You can order whatever you want?"


    "What? You don''t have a sign? What kind of store do you open? The store manager - "Fu Duoduo reached out and called out. Gu Lin immediately stepped forward and blocked her figure with his body." what do you want to do? "


    "I don''t know. Who makes me a fool? I owe my IQ. I really don''t know what I want to do and what I will do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Lin also understood that she came to find fault on purpose. Because he said a fool in class before, she was still worried, "if you feel unhappy because of the things in the class, I apologize to you. This is where I work, and there are many guests waiting for me to serve." Then he bowed to her.


    So easy to apologize? There is no sense of accomplishment at all. But look at him in the school, a person who can''t stand aloof, he really didn''t expect to work in such a place: "you''re short of money?"


    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business."


    Fu Duoduo shrugged: "it''s OK to say it''s none of my business, but I ran into it. It''s OK to say it''s none of my business. Can you give me a cup of coffee of your shop first."


    Looking at his appearance, Fu Duoduo didn''t embarrass him any more. He waved to let him go to work first.


    But until he finished work, fuduoduo was still sitting there, drinking about three or four cups of coffee.


    Gu Lin changed his clothes and frowned. Fu Duoduo stood up with his stomach: "are you off work?"


    Gu Lin said.


    Fu Duoduo said: "you are going back to school, right? It''s just right. You can send me back." Mainly because she ate too much and drank too much. She couldn''t walk at the moment.


    Gu Lin saw her like that, or help her to lift things up and go out.


    Fuduoduo has a belch, a mouthful of coffee taste.


    Gu Lin came by bike. Those food boxes of Fu Duoduo are really too heavy. As soon as they are hung up, the car will fall aside. He can only hold it with his hand.


    Fu Duoduo also saw it, but he laughed twice. Looking at Gu Lin, he asked, "Gu Lin, have you eaten yet? If you don''t mind if you don''t eat these dishes, Fu Duoduo still swallows them down. "I mean if it''s not convenient for you to take them, throw them away."


    He thought that Gu Lin would understand how to throw it away. After all, it was a matter of self-esteem. Who knows he said, "there is no rice. Why should I eat that dish?"


    "Rice, ah," Fu Duoduo''s head turned around. Fortunately, it''s only eight o''clock, and all the shops are open. She looks at a Shaxian snack nearby and says, "this kind of shop sells rice covered with water. There must be rice. Wait, I''ll buy you a box."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Her speed, Gu Lin also has no time to stop.


    Before long, she came back with a box of rice: "in fact, if you don''t mind, can you eat here and wait for me for a while? Let me digest. My stomach is so full that I feel uncomfortable. I need to digest it standing up


    Finally, Gu Lin took her to a small lane next to her, which was also the back door of the coffee shop. No one would come. The back door was several steps up, which was just for people to sit on. She helped spread out the vegetables, and then stood watching Gu Lin eat.


    These meals are very rich, but it''s cold. Looking at Gu Lin''s big mouth, Fu Duoduo can''t help but remind him: "Hey, you can''t eat slowly, and no one will rob you."


    His appearance is quite different from his cold appearance at school.


    When Gu Lin has a meal, Fu Duoduo walks around slowly. When he finishes eating, she goes to the coffee shop and goes to the toilet. At last, she feels more comfortable.


    When she came out, Gu Lin pushed his bicycle and waited outside: "let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    Fu Duoduo took a look at the car and Gu Lin raised his eyebrows: "why, I think my car is too bad to match you?"


    "No, of course not, I am - you should have a strong car." She was just afraid that if the car was not strong enough, she would get a flat tire when she sat on it, or Gu Lin couldn''t move her. It would be a shame if Gu Lin couldn''t help but smile: "you know yourself a little bit, but you think it will crush the car. Hurry up, I still have something to do when I go back to school."


    "Oh," Fu Duoduo jumped up. Sure enough, the back seat of the car sank.


    Fortunately, Gu Lin controlled the car: "you are really not light." In short, it is heavy.


    "I just ate too much tonight." Fu Duoduo''s embarrassed sophistry.


    Gu Lin didn''t say anything more. He just kept staring at the bicycle with his feet. Fu Duoduo carefully grasped his stool in case he fell down.


    When it was cold, Gu Lin went on with a heavy load. Fu Duoduo could hear his heavy breath: "if it''s really too hard, you can put me down and I''ll walk back by myself."


    "After eating your meal, I always have to work a little bit."


    "I didn''t want you to repay me."


    "But I don''t want to be ungrateful."i see.


    Fu Duoduo said: "in fact, you and I don''t think the same. I thought you were very lofty and indifferent. Don''t get me wrong about the food. I just think some people who are very noble will not like to eat like this on the roadside."


    "To live, the first thing is to survive. If you can''t even survive, it''s the same to talk about life and where to eat. I never mind squatting on the roadside to eat."


    Fu Duoduo listened to his words, and suddenly felt a strange emotion rolling in his heart: "Gu Lin, I suddenly found your image is very tall."


    Probably shocked by Fu Duoduo''s frankness, Gu Lin sneered: "I don''t know if you are simple or stupid."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hello, can you chat? If you don''t run people, you can die. Besides, it''s a math class in our department. What do you want to listen to? I heard that you are the God of your profession. Do you still go to our class? Don''t you think it''s overkill? "


    "Professor Xu is a very famous person. I have heard his lectures before, and I know that he is very good. So I heard that he started classes in school. I would like to listen to him in class. I want to listen more in class, but some people are too stupid to waste everyone''s time. I can''t bear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Lin, do you know that your mouth is really annoying. "


    "Yeah, I thought you girls would just scream at me and say I''m so handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are shameless enough to say such things. " In spite of the fact, it is a different matter to say it from his mouth.


    "I like to tell the truth, but I don''t like to beat around the bush. Well, when the school gate arrives, you can walk back by yourself."

 Chapter 2141

    Gu Lin stops a handsome car. Fu Duoduo finds that the gate is in front of her, and her buttocks hurt, so she jumps out of the car. Before she can say hello, Gu Lin has already cycled away and melts into the dusk.


    This man, it seems that he will always be so aloof, but the way he squats on the roadside to eat is also deeply imprinted in Fu Duoduo''s mind.


    Sure enough, everyone has his own story.


    Fu Duoduo opened the door of the dormitory and found Xiaomi running out in a hurry: "Xiaomi, where are you going?"


    "Oh, my little sister-in-law, you are back at last. Do you know what time it is? I''m going to go out to find you."


    Fu Duoduo took out his mobile phone and looked at the time, only to find that it was more than 10 o''clock, and there were several missed calls from Xiaomi on it. He quickly explained, "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear you call me in my mobile phone bag."


    "Forget it. I''ll be fine if you come back." Fu Duoduo and Fu Ran''s experiences before were really enough to make them panic.


    Fu Duoduo laughed and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, but who are you with so late?"


    Fu Duoduo put down his bag and said, "Gu Lin."


    "Gu Lin?" Xiaomi exclaimed in disbelief, "who are you talking about? Gu Lin? Did I hear you correctly? Gu Lin, a genius in mathematics department? The great God Xiaomi is very excited, envious tone, Fu Duoduo''s ears are numb.


    She did not have a good laugh: "yes, it is that eye grows on the top of the head, the arrogant Gu Lin."


    "Ah, are you with Gu Lin so late? You say, what have you done? "


    "We didn''t do anything," Frodo said. "It''s just that he sent me back."


    "My God, he sent you back? Fu Duoduo, you are honest. Did you go out on a date in the evening? You and Gu Lin? When did you get together, so fast? "


    "Appointment?" On hearing this, Fu Duoduo immediately said with a smile, "I and he? It''s impossible. What are you thinking? It''s just a coincidence. "


    Gu Lin worked outside, Fu Duoduo promised not to say, so he simply omitted. But millet asked: "no, you have to tell me, where you happened to meet, you quickly told me."


    "Xiaomi, what''s the matter with you?" Fu Duoduo was surprised by Xiaomi''s abnormal behavior. Although Xiaomi used to ask gossip, he would not be as thorough as he is now, which surprised Fu Duoduo.


    But Fu Duoduo is not disgusted, but worried about Xiaomi: "millet, come on, sit down, you slowly say, tell me what happened."


    There must be a reason for something abnormal. In fact, Fu Duoduo also found that as long as he met Gu Lin, Xiaomi seemed very excited.


    Xiaomi sat down in front of the desk and Fu Duoduo was on her side: "OK, go ahead."


    Xiaomi two hands twisted together, appears to be very hesitant, a face of desire to speak, I do not know where to start.


    "It''s OK, Xiaomi. I promise I won''t tell you anything. Don''t worry."


    Xiaomi raised his head and confirmed with Fu Duoduo: "do you like Gu Lin?"


    "Like it? You''re talking about the love between boyfriend and girlfriend? I''m not familiar with him. I like it


    "So you are just ordinary schoolmates?" Millet''s eyes are still uncertain.


    Fu Duoduo tilted his head to think: "ordinary schoolmate relationship is not on it, at most an ordinary alumni."


    Millet chuckled.


    Fu Duoduo pushed her: "smile what smile, quickly say, in the end what''s going on, you won''t really like him?"


    Although it was only a vague guess when he said it, when he saw the silent look on Xiaomi Lian''s face, Fu Duoduo determined: "God, millet, do you really like that arrogant maniac?"


    Xiaomi immediately stood up and covered Fu Duoduo''s mouth: "Duoduo, keep your voice down."


    Fu Duoduo nodded again and again. Xiaomi released her hand and then turned to sit down in her position.


    "I''ll go. It''s really a big news. Please tell me clearly what''s going on. What''s going on with you and that arrogant, ah, no, Gu Lin, Gu Lin''s classmates."


    Xiaomi could not hide the loss and said: "in fact, it''s nothing but my own wishful thinking. I graduated from the same high school with him. He got good grades and excelled in various abilities. In fact, when he was in school, he was the teacher''s treasure, focusing on the object, and the prince charming in the eyes of the school girls."


    Fu Duoduo can''t help shaking at the thought of Gu Lin''s cold appearance. Yes, people are animals who like to be abused. Gu linyue is so arrogant and arrogant. The more the girls are, the more crazy they are infatuated with him. It''s the same in high school and college.


    But she really didn''t expect that Xiaomi, who usually seems careless, would have such a thought: "Xiaomi, why have you never told me before that you are hiding deep enough? Oh, my God, why don''t you tell me that? You really can''t help it.""Confession? Don''t be kidding. What can I do to show that he is so excellent, just like the stars in the sky. Look at me again, you don''t know how our major came from. Well, to tell you the truth, when I received the admission notice and knew that he and I could go to a school, I also went to the temple to donate money. "


    ¡­¡­


    Well, fuduoduo can imagine Xiaomi''s ecstatic piety at that time. As a matter of fact, she was just born out of bad luck. Otherwise, this kind of school is only for Xueba. They are just the incompetents who have a little luck.


    "But now you are in a school, so you don''t need to feel inferior. Besides, I don''t think you are a woman who knows what inferiority is." Fu Duoduo gives Xiaomi a push.


    Xiaomi immediately chuckled: "go to you, I don''t feel inferior, but I don''t have confidence."


    "If you haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t, but do you have a tendency to be masochistic? Who''s not good at liking that kind of ice block and big wood? Are you sure you''re not trying to find trouble for yourself?"


    "Fu Duoduo, please don''t laugh at 50 steps. Don''t think I don''t know what you are thinking in your mind!"


    Fu Duoduo immediately felt guilty, but he still insisted: "what do I think in my heart? I don''t think about anything in my heart."


    "Really, about Professor Xu -" Xiaomi just started, Fu Duoduo suddenly stood up, "it''s very late, I''m going to take a bath."


    "Don''t go away. You can only make fun of me. Don''t let me tease you. Look, I''ve told you the deepest secret in my heart. Should you also share your secret with me?"

 Chapter 2142

    Fu Duoduo is still struggling in a desperate situation. The dead duck is adamant: "I don''t have any secrets to share with you."


    "Really, we have been in and out together for so long. Do you think that you can hide your thoughtfulness from me? Don''t make a fuss, Fu Duo Duo. You really think I don''t know you like Professor Xu. " As soon as Xiaomi said this, his mouth was covered.


    Fu Duoduo warned her: "Xiaomi, you can eat rice at random, but you can''t talk nonsense."


    Millet was covered with pain, grace several times, Fu Duoduo just let go of her.


    As soon as he got the freedom, Xiaomi accused: "Fu Duoduo, you are clearly here without silver 300 Liang. You are still ready to kill people."


    "If you''re talking about all this, I really want to get rid of you."


    Xiaomi ha ha straight smile: "you look at you, you look at you, just so a little thing to see you nervous, is not what the heart is."


    "And you said it was not." Fu Duoduo did a neck wiping movement.


    Xiaomi immediately smiles and surrenders: "ah, OK, OK, don''t say, I promise not to say, but duo''er, do you really like Xu Shaoyan? Why do I think it''s as hard as you want to win the Nobel Prize? It''s just a fantasy. Besides, I don''t see that you like an old man. By the way, he has a son. Don''t you want to be a stepmother? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ No way. How can I like him? Don''t talk nonsense. He and I are incompatible. You can''t understand! I''ll take a bath


    Standing under the shower, letting the warm water wash on his body, Fu Duoduo''s ear recalled what Xiaomi had just said, like Xu Shaoyan? Is she crazy? Is she crazy? How can it be? It''s impossible. If we say it''s hate, it''s almost like to like it. It''s a big joke!


    After staying in the hospital for one day, Fu ran asked to be discharged.


    However, Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian were not at ease and asked her to have a general examination the next day. The doctor said that she would not be allowed to leave the hospital until she was free.


    Fu ran had no choice but to stay in the hospital to play with his fingers.


    When Mu Shenrong appeared at the door of the ward with several books, Fu Ran''s face was extremely surprised: "you can be regarded as coming. What I want, have you brought it?"


    "Of course I did, or I wouldn''t dare to come." He held books in one hand and a bunch of flowers in the other. It''s a pity that Fu ran Hua took those books over happily without looking at them. Of course, he was even less existential.


    Mu Shenrong couldn''t help sighing: "Hello, miss, don''t you think my face looks much better than those broken books?"


    "I don''t think I''m all right here. If you need something, you can go first."


    ¡­¡­


    After that, he never heard Fu ran speak again. If you want to be honest with her, you must be angry to death. Mu Shenrong tried to persuade himself not to see her in the same way.


    "It''s delicious. What kind of thing." The smell of food pulled Fu''an back from the stack of books. The little nurse looked at her and said with a smile, "Miss Fu, it''s chicken soup. Your boyfriend asked us to bring it to you first. He''s on the phone. He''s afraid you''re hungry. He''s very kind to you."


    "Oh, thank you." Fu ran put down the book and came to the table.


    The little nurse nodded: "then I''ll go first. You can eat slowly."


    "Good."


    In the middle of the chicken soup, Shen Huan also came and brought his rice: "you''ve already eaten it. It seems that I''m late."


    "Mom, you''re here."


    Shen Huan smiles: "it''s so fragrant. It''s the chicken soup that Shenrong brought to you. Where are the others?"


    "Here it is, auntie." "Auntie, did you make braised pork? It''s delicious. "


    Shen Huan smiles and opens the heat preservation barrel: "yes, it''s specially made for you. I didn''t expect that you also brought chicken soup to Ran Ran. Did you eat it?"


    "I didn''t have it. I just brought chicken soup. No matter when the soup is full, I still have to eat. What I like most is the rice cooked by my aunt. Thank you, auntie." This few words of Mu Shenrong immediately opened Shen huandou''s eyes with a smile.


    Fu ran glanced at the side of his mouth, smelling the smell of braised pork, which was also salivating: "I want to eat it too. This is made for me by my mother. Please give it to me quickly."


    "Well, you two eat slowly. Don''t rob. I''ve brought a lot of them. Slow down."


    Seeing Mu Shenrong and Fu ran competing for dinner, Shen Huan was a little relieved. This time, they all saw what Mu Shenrong did for Fu ran. Parents must hope that their daughter can have a good home. Now, Mu Shenrong should be regarded as Fu Ran''s good home.


    After dinner, after cleaning up the tableware, Shen Huan left with great interest.


    Mu Shenrong sat on the sofa and sighed with satisfaction: "my mother-in-law is really considerate."


    Fu ran directly threw a pillow in the past: "who is your mother-in-law, shameless."


    "Wrong, future mother-in-law, future mother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you''re OK, you should go back as soon as possible. I don''t need any company here. ""You''ve just had so much food. It''s easy to get fat and not digest when you sit down directly. I''ll take you around, take a walk and eat away."


    Fu ran nods, she also has this plan, but did not plan to go outside, it is enough to climb stairs.


    Mu Shenrong agreed, so they went downstairs together.


    There were not many people going up and down the stairs. All the way down, it was very quiet. Only the figure of the two people overlapping on the white wall seemed to be flowing with warmth, which made Fu Ran''s mood a little bit spirited.


    But all of a sudden, all the lights went out, and the stairwell fell into a dark place. Her eyes could not adapt to the sudden darkness. She was blind for a few seconds. She fell into a state of great panic and unconsciously grasped the people around her.


    Mu Shenrong put her arm around her shoulder, took her into his arms, whispered in her ear: "nothing, I''m here."


    "It''s so frightening that all the lights go out all of a sudden. What are we going to do now?"


    Mu Shenrong gave a low smile and didn''t speak. However, the door of the safety passage nearby was opened. Fu ran felt that there was a candlelight jumping in front of him. He couldn''t help opening his eyes. He was immediately frightened by the scene in front of him.


    The hall outside the passageway is full of heart-shaped candles. Each candle emits a soft light, driving away the darkness in front of you and illuminating the road ahead. Around the candles, there are people, Fu Duoduo, Xiaomi, Xu Shaoyan, Gao Xiang They''re all their friends, and Shen Huan.


    Fu ran was shocked by the scene in front of him, covering his mouth and unable to speak.


    At this time, Mu Shenrong suddenly took out a velvet red box from his pocket and opened it. The brilliance was dazzling. But this was not enough. He knelt down in front of Fu ran on one knee: "Ranran, marry me."

 Chapter 2143

    It was so sudden that Fu ran couldn''t return to God.


    Proposal, Mu Shenrong is actually proposing to her? She was completely lost.


    Fu Duoduo, holding flowers in her hand, could not help shouting: "elder sister, please promise him. We have been standing here for a long time."


    Fu Ran is really stupid, so he actually let her go downstairs for a walk?


    This is the outpatient hall. It is bustling during the day, but it is quiet at night. At this time, the candlelight jumps and shines on each of their faces. Fu Ran''s sight passes over them and finally returns to Mu Shenrong.


    He gazed at her affectionately and earnestly: "marry me, I am willing to wait for you with my whole life."


    Any one will be moved by such emotional confession. What''s more, after just experiencing this separation, Fu ran more clearly realized how precious life is, and there is no chance for ng ever. Once some things are missed by some people, they may not have a chance in this life.


    But she still has some hesitation and hesitation in her heart, because she knows that once she agrees, she will be bound and entangled with the man in front of her for the rest of her life. Is she really ready? She wasn''t sure, so she couldn''t say it.


    Fu ran looks towards Shen Huan. Seeing the hesitation and uncertainty in Fu Ran''s heart, Shen huanchong nods to her.


    She knew that at this time, what Fu ran needed most was her support. No child did not want their marriage to be supported by their parents. Her support would give Fu ran firm courage.


    Sure enough, with Shen Huan''s affirmation, Fu ran seemed to unload a big stone in his heart, but he still did not immediately agree.


    Fu Duoduo was really worried with the flowers: "what is sister Ranran thinking about? Why don''t you agree? Such a handsome and excellent man can''t be seen for a hundred years. I have already agreed."


    "That''s you, shallow." Xu Tongtong spoke in a low voice and belittled Fu Duoduo.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You son of a bitch, do you know what shallow is


    "You are shallow, a shallow woman who only drools at a good-looking man, and has no depth of thought at all." Xu Tongtong also has the ability to anger people to death.


    Fu ran and Mu Shenrong are still in silence. The war between Fu Duoduo and Xu Tongtong broke out first: "it is true that what kind of father there is, what kind of son, the upper beam is not straight, the lower beam is crooked!"


    "Bad woman, who are you talking about?" Xu Tongtong is unwilling to refute.


    So the big one and the small one suddenly started to quarrel.


    Fu Ran is astonished, and Mu Shenrong frowns frequently. Fu Duoduo''s flower was originally given to Fu ran after Mu Shenrong''s proposal was successful. However, she was good. It turned out to be a weapon used to attack Xu Tongtong. In an instant, the petals were in disorder.


    Other people hastily persuade to fight, Mu Shenrong suddenly raises Fu Ran''s ring finger, sets the diamond ring in, and then pulls her to leave quickly.


    "Hey, where are you going to carry me? Let me down quickly."


    Fu ran was carried by Mu Shenrong. It was really hard to laugh or cry. Fortunately, the hospital was quiet at night, and there was no one on the way. Mu Shenrong held her and ran to the side of the car and stopped. She couldn''t help saying, "Fu Duoduo is a guy who can''t accomplish anything but fail. I''m so angry that she finished the task so much."


    Thinking of the scene upstairs, Fu ran couldn''t help laughing: "what did you bring me here for? Besides, I can go by myself. You should let me down quickly."


    "Fortunately, I had been prepared, or I was really destroyed by Fu Duoduo. You just stand here, close your eyes and wait a moment. I''ll call you later."


    "For what."


    "If you want to close your eyes, close your eyes quickly. Come on."


    In Mu Shenrong''s strong demand, Fu ran had no choice but to close her eyes. After a while, she asked, "is it OK, is it OK?"


    "Well, it will be ready in a minute. Wait a minute."


    Also do not know what medicine he sold in the gourd, Fu ran had to close his eyes to continue to wait, and then Mu Shenrong came to her arm and said, "I said open your eyes, you open your eyes."


    "I see."


    Mu Shenrong helped her to stand in front of the trunk and said, "OK, open your eyes."


    Fu ran opened his eyes and looked around. In addition to the dim light from a few street lamps, the surroundings were still dark and there was no change at all: "what are you doing?"


    "Open it." Mu Shenrong motioned her to open the trunk.


    Fu ran looked at him suspiciously, reached out and pressed on the switch of the trunk. The trunk opened slowly. She was shocked by the huge heart-shaped flowers inside. All the electronic display screens around the hospital turned on at the same time. All the fireworks appeared, making the dark area as bright as day.


    The originally closed windows of the inpatient department were opened one after another, and the windows were full of people. Looking at the sudden scene out of the window, they were all excited to watch.


    Fu ran was also shocked, standing in situ, at a loss.Those screens, one after another, are blooming fireworks, burning the whole night.


    Fireworks continued for ten minutes, and finally all the screens showed the same message: Fu ran, I love you, marry me!


    All the onlookers were boiling at this moment. Even if Fu ran was standing in the dark, silent and deserted parking lot, she could hear the bursts of cheers around her. Tonight, she became the object of envy of all the girls. For this sudden surprise and the carnival that deeply shocked people''s soul, her heart was like a drum beating wildly in her heart It''s surging.


    Then, all the screens were restored to their original state, as if all that was just a dream. Fu ran was excited and incoherent: "how did you do it? No, how did you do it."


    Mu Shenrong looked at her with a mysterious smile: "you want you to tell me in person that you are willing to marry me, and I will tell you when you say so."


    The rings are on her hands. Isn''t that enough? Still have to ask her to say personally, she just does not: "you don''t say even if."


    She turned to leave, Mu Shenrong immediately reached for her waist and pressed her in his arms: "OK, I said."


    Fu ran thought he wanted to whisper, but it turned out to be a kiss.


    As if the current in an instant through the whole body, clearly is the same person with a kiss, but she is much more nervous than before, the heartbeat is too fast.


    When immersed in the kiss, she unconsciously began to respond to him.


    After that, her body was pushed away and hugged. He no longer kisses her, but told her with his hoarse voice and hard rock like body: "don''t get close to me, or I can''t help but put you in the right place!"

 Chapter 2144

    Fu ran smelt the speech and took a deep breath: "you are crazy!" She was afraid that he would come, and really wanted to push him away.


    But mu Shenrong buried himself between her neck and said with a low smile: "don''t worry, at least not here. Don''t be nervous. You can be discharged tomorrow."


    ¡­¡­ So tomorrow he can do whatever he wants? Think it''s beautiful.


    "You haven''t said. What''s going on? How did you do this?"


    Mu Shenrong shrugged: "this is not difficult, there is Gao Xiang in, this is a small meaning."


    "So you let Gao Xiang black out their system?" If that''s the case, it''s a crime to make so much noise.


    "No, I paid for it. Don''t worry. I bought it for ten minutes. No one will hold us responsible."


    ¡­¡­


    In the car, Fu Duoduo and Xu Tongtong are like two fighting calves. They sit at both ends of the bus, ignoring each other.


    Originally, Fu Duoduo didn''t want to get on Xu Shaoyan''s car, but Xu Tongtong didn''t let her sit, so she had to take it, so she would rather not be happy on her own than on this stinky boy.


    "It''s really your fault. If it wasn''t for you, how could I have missed such a wonderful marriage proposal? Oh, ah."


    Just after they quarreled, they found that the most wonderful drama arranged by Mu Shenrong was over. They could only watch the videos taken by people from their mobile phones. Fu Duoduo was very angry at the thought of this. It was an idea she had come up with, but she couldn''t see it with her own eyes. What a pity.


    "Blame me for what, you an old woman and I a child care, how do you mean, really shameless."


    Old woman human? She? Old woman? Fu Duoduo felt that he could not suppress the great power in his body: "little fart boy, you have the kind to tell me what you just said again!"


    "Old, female, human - you are so old, roar so loud, be careful to burst blood vessels."


    "You''re a suckling boy. You''re dead. Ah, how can I deal with you?"


    Seeing Fu Duoduo and Xu Tongtong quarrel again, Xu Shaoyan feels headache: "enough, who is quarreling? Get out of the car immediately!"


    It was very dignified. Both of them knew that Xu Shaoyan was not joking, so they both glared at each other and snorted coldly. After that, they were all honest.


    Xu Shaoyan stretched his eyebrows a little. When his mobile phone rang, he picked up the phone. After listening to the other party''s words, his eyebrows just stretched out slowly and frowned: "no way?"


    Fu Duoduo didn''t know who was there, but from what Xu Shaoyan said, it seemed that there was something wrong with their project. Then the people under his control did not know how to solve the problem and how Xu Shaoyan made up his mind.


    There were no cars on the street at night. Originally, they were driving safely on the established road, but suddenly a large truck came out from the side. Fu Duoduo couldn''t open his eyes under the glare of the light.


    "Be careful -" the car came out from the side. Xu Shaoyan didn''t have any precautions. He was still on the phone. He could not make any response.


    At the critical moment, Fu Duoduo pounced on Xu Tongtong beside him, held him in his arms, and then used his back to meet the impact of the truck.


    Bang -- only heard a big bang, Fu Duoduo opened his eyes and looked at Xu Tongtong under himself and asked, "are you ok?"


    Xu Tongtong''s dark eyes were full of panic, but shook his head: "I''m ok, nothing."


    "Oh, that''s good." Then, her head is powerless to lower down, what other things do not know.


    After receiving the call of the accident, Mu Shenrong and Fu ran rushed to the hospital as soon as possible and informed the Fu family.


    When we got to the hospital, it was a mess.


    Xu Shaoyan''s body is full of blood, still holding a child in his hand.


    Mu Shenrong immediately welcomed him: "Lao Xu, how are you?"


    Xu Shaoyan wiped the blood on his face and shook his head: "I''m ok. You can take care of Tong Tong for me first. I''ve asked my parents to come and pick him up."


    "Did the boy get hurt?" Fu ran worried.


    "He''s OK. He''s just scared. He''s not hurt." Xu Shaoyan took a breath.


    Mu Shenrong immediately reached out and took the child over, then said to him, "but you are seriously injured. Go, I''ll take you to the doctor."


    "How about the flowers? How are they?" Fu ran asked as he picked up the child.


    As soon as Fu Duoduo was mentioned, Xu Tongtong, who had been in a panic, burst into tears: "she has shed a lot of blood, a lot of blood, Dad, will she die?"


    When Fu ran heard the speech, his face turned gray.


    "This time, thanks to her holding Tong Tong, otherwise --" when they were rescued from the car, Fu Duoduo was really covered with blood, but the child was safe and sound. She saved the child''s safety with her own body at the critical moment. It''s no wonder Xu Tongtong''s mood is so broken."Well, now it''s useless to say these things. Ran Ran Ran, you take your children and wait for his grandparents to come. I''ll take Shaoyan to deal with it first."


    "Go, go." Now, Fu ran also knows that Fu Duoduo can''t help himself and can only take care of the children first.


    In fact, Xu Shaoyan was seriously injured, but after arriving at the hospital, he had to deal with this and that with all his strength until Mu Shenrong came to take over. He lay in the hospital bed and suddenly spat out blood. The doctor and the nurse were unprepared. The nurse yelled: "no, doctor Shen, the patient''s blood pressure is suddenly so low."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Shenrong was expelled from the rescue room.


    Fu ran found him in a hurry: "how is Professor Xu?"


    "Massive bleeding, in the rescue, where are the children, grandparents brought back?"


    Fu ran shook his head: "if they refused to leave, I went through the hospitalization procedures for Tong Tong and asked them to stay here. When they settled down, Tong Tong would come over."


    Mu Shenrong nodded. Such an arrangement is good. Not seeing Xu Shaoyan out of danger, the two old people are certainly not at ease.


    At this time, Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue arrived.


    "Fu ran, Duoduo, how could there be an accident? Is it serious?"


    Fu ran didn''t expect Fu Jin Yan to come so fast: "Jin Yan, you are here. Duoduo is undergoing surgery. Let''s wait for a moment."


    Ning Yue quickly pressed his hand: "don''t worry, this is the hospital, the doctor will try his best, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Ning Yue said it was ok, but her body was shaking. The operation was not over. It turned out that it was good or bad. No one really knew, because when they came, they listened to several nurses and the situation was very tragic.


    At this time, the traffic police also came.


    Tell them that the driver of the truck was drunk, so he didn''t see the traffic lights clearly before he had an accident.


    "Hateful," Fu Jin Yan stood up excitedly. "If my sister has something to do, I will never let him go!"

 Chapter 2145

    "Jin Yan, calm down, calm down!" Rather Yue immediately took his hand, "sorry, police comrade, my husband is more emotional, please don''t blame."


    The policeman nodded: "if there is any further information, we will inform you."


    "All right, thank you. Thank you for your trouble." Ning Yue sent the police away and then turned back. Seeing that Fu Jinyan was still indignant, he said, "that driver was seriously injured. Even if you kill him now, it will not help Duoduo. Calm down, sit down and wait."


    Waiting is such a torment.


    Mu Shenrong put his coat on Fu Ran''s shoulder: "don''t be too nervous. It''s OK."


    Fu ran shook his head, his hands and feet were cold: "it''s OK to carry it before tomorrow. How long has it been like this?"


    Life is changeable, and accidents will happen at any time.


    The nurse rushed out of the operating room: "who is type B blood? Patients are in urgent need of type B blood. Our hospital has not enough stock today."


    "I, I''m her brother." Fu Jin Yan immediately swung up his sleeve and stood up. "How''s my sister?"


    "It''s a serious situation. The doctor is rescuing and needs a lot of blood." The nurse said anxiously, "it''s too late to transfer blood to the blood station now."


    "And me." Fu ran immediately swung up his sleeve and stood up, "I''m b, too."


    Fu Jin Yan said with a cold face: "then immediately use my blood, and then immediately contact the blood station for urgent delivery!"


    "All right, come with me."


    Fu ran also followed. Mu Shenrong was obviously worried. She said to him, "don''t worry. I''m ok. The blossoms matter."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "I will accompany you."


    "You go, I''ll wait here." Ning Yue gave them a reassuring look and waited here alone.


    Fu ran herself lived in the hospital, but she still let people smoke 600cc, which was her limit. After smoking, the whole person was as pale as paper. Mu Shenrong said, "you lie here and have a rest. I will accompany you."


    "No, I''m fine. You let me up."


    "Listen, lie down. It''s useless for you to go now, or we''ll have to take care of you. I''ll stay here with you and sleep."


    Fu ran closed her eyes and fell asleep.


    -


    Fu Duoduo''s operation took four hours to complete.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo arrived half an hour ago, and the operating room was full of people.


    Seeing the moment when the light in the operating room went out, Fu Hanshen rushed up quickly, clasped the doctor''s arm and asked, "doctor, how is my daughter?" The strength of the great, so that the original tired doctor also changed his face.


    "Deep cold, deep cold." Qin Luo quickly took Fu Hanshen''s hand and motioned him to release, "I''m sorry, doctor. My husband is just worried about her daughter. How is she?"


    When they were in the operating room, they had already received a phone call from the dean. They knew that the girl''s identity was not simple. So all the people who had surgery in it were all directors of various departments. Naturally, the results were satisfactory: "don''t worry, the operation is very successful. Although my daughter is seriously injured, her life is no longer in danger."


    Hearing this, Qin Luo a hanging heart, finally let down, has been supporting her courage, also from the bottom of his feet, the whole person paralyzed, fortunately Fu Jinyan stood behind her, quickly and Ning Yue together to hold her body: "Mom, you are OK."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I''m fine." Qin Luo waved his hand, but the tears slipped quietly, "I''m ok, the blossoms are OK, the blossoms are OK."


    Fu Hanshen restrained his emotions. Next, he will take over by himself. His daughter will be OK.


    "OK, send Duoduo back to the ward first." "Jin Yan, take care of your mother."


    "I don''t need to be taken care of. I''ll go with you and I won''t be relieved if I don''t see the flowers."


    "Then all of them." Fu Jin said.


    -


    Fu ran felt that he had not been sleeping for a long time, so he opened his eyes, and Mu Shenrong took a nap beside her. As soon as she had any movement, he woke up. She lifted her quilt and got out of bed: "how''s Duoduo? Is the operation over?"


    "It''s over. Don''t worry. It''s back to the ward. Her parents are here. They''re all staying in the ward. Don''t worry. It''s OK."


    "Uncle Fu and aunt Qin are here, too." Fu ran slightly reassured, "that''s good, uncle Fu''s medical skills are so brilliant, the blossoms will be OK."


    "Well, so you can rest assured. Go to see her tomorrow. You also need to rest. I''ll take you back to the ward first."


    "And you, where are you going?"


    "I have to see Lao Xu." Mu Shenrong sighed, "he is actually hurt very heavy, just finished the operation."


    Fu ran was shocked. He heard that Xu Shaoyan''s condition was also very critical at that time. He was very frightening: "now, should it matter?"


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "I have to go to see to know."


    "Then I''ll go with you."Under Fu Ran''s insistence, Mu Shenrong had to agree to go with her.


    Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo were pushed out of the operating room almost one after another. Compared with Fu Duoduo''s flourishing population, Xu Shaoyan''s side is much colder.


    His father was alone with him.


    "Uncle, I''m a colleague of Shaoyan. Let me see him. What does the doctor say?"


    Xu''s father nodded: "thank you. The doctor said that it was internal injury, spleen, stomach and kidney. We should take a rest for a period of time, but there is no life danger. We don''t have to worry about it. This time, we should thank the girl next door. Fortunately, the child is OK. If the child has something, how can we live?"


    This is true. These years, Tong Tong is still all the emotional sustenance of the two old men, and all the emotional motivation for them to live. If something happens to Tong Tong, their world will fall apart. This time, Fu Duoduo risked his life to save Tong Tong''s safety. He really became the Savior in the hearts of the two old people. The feeling of saving life is higher than the sky and higher than the sea Deep.


    Fu Duoduo''s performance this time also made Mu Shenrong look at him. Seeing the tears in Xu''s father''s eyes, Mu Shenrong said, "uncle, don''t worry. The girl is out of danger. It''s OK."


    "Really, that''s wonderful. I have to go with my wife tomorrow to thank the girl."


    Mu Shenrong didn''t say anything about it. He just looked at Xu Shaoyan who was still in a coma and said, "uncle, you go to the children''s ward and have a rest. I''ll stay with him tonight."


    "How can I do that? It''s OK. You can go and have a rest. I''ll do it." Xu''s father is not young. Staying up late is too harmful for an old man.


    Mu Shenrong insisted: "it doesn''t matter. You will have to change shifts in the daytime tomorrow."


    Fu ran also advised: "yes, he is young and not in the way. You should go and have a rest. We will teach you something."


    Finally, he was sent to the children''s ward.

 Chapter 2146

    See Fu ran came back again, Mu Shen Rong frowned: "how did you come again, did not let you go to rest?"


    "I have slept so much during the day. Where can I sleep now? He can''t wake up for a moment and a half now. I look at him. You can take time to rest. You can come in the middle of the night."


    In fact, Mu Shenrong hasn''t had a good rest these days. The dark circles under his eyes are already green and black. Fu ran said, "hurry up, hurry up. I won''t come to guard in the later half of the night."


    "Well, I''ll take a rest first, then I''ll work hard for you."


    Mu Shenrong pulled open one side of the bed, almost his head touched the pillow and fell asleep.


    Fu ran found a blanket over his body. Looking at his locked brow and tired sleeping face, Fu ran sighed: "you fool, go to sleep."


    -


    "ah -" a fierce scream broke the tranquility of the hospital in the morning.


    Mu Shenrong, who was lying on the trailer bed, turned over and rolled directly to the ground. Fu ran Tsai, who was feeding Xu Shaoyan some liquid food, spilled the rice porridge on his hand. However, seeing Mu Shenrong roll to the ground, she could not help laughing.


    Seeing this, Xu Shaoyan also smiles, but twitches to the viscera, and immediately changes his face.


    Mu Shenrong was still a little confused. Seeing Xu Shaoyan on the bed and looking at the bright sky outside the window, his memory of last night came back to his mind, and then he looked at his blanket. He was surprised: "did I sleep all night? Ran Ran, why didn''t you wake me up? "


    Fu ran shrugged: "I called, but you sleep like a dead pig. You can''t wake up. So I have to give up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Shenrong also wanted to say something, but next door came a scream, stabbing the eardrum.


    "In the morning, where do you come from?" Mu Shenrong only felt a splitting headache.


    Fu ran chuckled again: "it''s the call of the blossoms."


    She has always been spoiled. Where has she suffered such a heavy injury? Now that the anesthetic on her body has been returned, it must be unbearable for her pain. However, her so-called name affects the internal organs and the six viscera. I''m afraid it will be even more painful.


    Sure enough, there was no sound in the back.


    Mu Shenrong got up to pick up his things. Xu Shaoyan said to Fu ran, "it''s really troublesome for you. This time, it''s thanks to Fu Duoduo."


    Fu ran smiles: "in fact, Duoduo heart is really kind, but you may have misunderstood her before. OK, I have to go to see her, and I will not accompany you."


    "Thank you." Xu Shaoyan said, "trouble."


    Fu ran handed the heat preservation bucket to Mu Shenrong: "there is porridge I bought in it. You can drink it."


    Mu Shenrong suddenly full of surprise: "thank you, wife."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    "pain, pain, Dad, easy."


    "Oh, Dad, it hurts. Are you kissing your daughter? Be gentle."


    "Well, Dad, it hurts."


    Fu ran came to the door, and heard Fu Duoduo''s slight ouch and groan. The cry would involve the wound, but she really hurt all over, so she could only hum and haw intermittently.


    But still can hum, that should not be a big problem.


    Fu ran raised his hand and knocked on the door. He pushed the door and entered. Fu Hanshen was checking her wound and changing her dressing. Fu Duoduo''s eyes already contained two tubes of tears: "sister Ranran, save me, it hurts."


    "Now you know the pain? I didn''t know last night Love deep responsibility cut ah, see beloved daughter suffered so heavy injury, Fu Hanshen also can''t control his temper.


    Fu Duoduo also felt aggrieved: "where did I know that it would hurt so much? And at that time, I had no time to think about it."


    "Yes, uncle Fu, there is no time for people to think about the accident. All the actions are subconscious, which also shows the kindness of Duoduo. If she was so afraid of pain, she might not dare to do so if she was given time to think, but the child was afraid to --"


    the result is obvious, Fu After all, blossoms are adults, but Tongtong is so good. Under such a violent impact, the consequences are really hard to predict.


    Fu Duoduo doesn''t know whether to cry or to laugh, because Fu Ran''s analysis is reasonable. If she had known the pain, she might have been -


    at this time, there was a knock outside the door.


    "Come in," Fu said


    The door was opened and two old men came in with a child.


    The child was just a little frightened but not a big obstacle, and his grandparents were around him.


    When the child''s eyes collided with Fu Duoduo, he was still somewhat unnatural. However, his grandparents suddenly knelt down to Fu Duoduo. Fu Duoduo almost bounced out of bed and turned pale with pain: "what are you doing?"


    Fu Hanshen and Fu ran also quickly helped the two old people, and did not let their knees fall to the ground. Fu Hanshen frowned: "you two, what are you doing? I can''t afford it."


    Xu Tongtong stood aside, but also tightly pursed his small mouth. He could see that he was trying his best to restrain his emotions.Fu Duoduo is smoking. It''s more terrible than the car accident last night.


    "Grandparents, don''t do this. In fact, it''s me who should kneel down." In an instant, the little child knelt on the ground.


    Fu Duoduo was still shocked and could not recall: "Hey, I''m not dead. What are you doing?"


    Fu ran also said: "yes, children, get up, boys have gold, although you are still a child, but -"


    "because the boy has gold, I thank her. I can''t ask my grandparents to thank her for me. We know that her family is not short of money, so there is nothing to give back to her. In short, I will listen to her in the future That''s right. "


    Huh? Fu Duoduo''s face was muddled: "are you going to be my son or my grandson?"


    "You want to be a grandson!" The boy is back to his original appearance.


    Fu Duoduo but empty smile: "ha ha, ha ha, don''t worry, I''m not interested in being a grandmother so early. What do you say and listen to me? Get up and go back and wait for my call."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a surprise.


    Fu ran helped to send the two old people and children away, leaving only Fu Duoduo and Fu Hanshen staring at each other.


    Fu Duoduo said quickly, "Dad, don''t look at me like this. I don''t know what''s going on. Don''t worry, I won''t let you be a great grandfather at such a young age."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Dad, I''m tired. I''ll go to sleep." Fu Duoduo withdrew his eyes, closed his eyes, and finally avoided Fu Hanshen''s sight. Then he thought of what Xu Tongtong said just now, and chuckled. He would be obedient in the future, right? That''s good. Oh, pain, pain, which she paid for with her life. Let that boy do anything in the future!

 Chapter 2147

    Fu Ran is discharged, leaving Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan in the hospital.


    Fu Duoduo was more seriously injured than Xu Shaoyan and could not get out of bed during this period of time.


    Fu Hanshen hospital something, go back first, leave Qin Luo and Ning Yue to take care of her.


    Fu Duoduo was lying in bed for two days, but under the double surveillance of Qin Luo and Ning Yue, he did not dare to make small moves.


    It''s said that Xu Shaoyan lives next door to her, but he''s hurt a lot. Fu Duoduo hasn''t seen him since he had a car accident. So it''s not easy to take advantage of Qin Luo''s going back to have a rest. When Ning Yue is alone, Fu Duoduo can''t help but plead: "sister-in-law, you can take me out for a walk. I''m moldy when I lie in bed."


    "Turn around? This is a hospital. Where has it improved? Besides, every hospital is similar. You are not familiar with it? "


    "That''s better than lying in bed and making this frog in the well. Look at me now. I''m really hairy." Fu Duoduo wails that the days of recuperation are not really for people.


    Ning Yue said with a smile: "the doctor said that you can''t get out of bed now. If you accidentally involve yourself in the wound, it will only cause secondary injury. Then you will have to lie down for more days. Although the days are boring and boring, there is no way. You can bear it and live a few more days."


    "I''ve heard this for hundreds of times in a few days. I feel like I can''t bear it any more."


    Ning Yue chuckled: "good, again endure, really quickly, come, drink this bowl of chicken soup."


    "I don''t drink. I lie here every day except eating and sleeping. You can''t see that my waist is round for two times. If it goes on like this, I don''t have to wait for me to leave the hospital. My clothes will not be able to wear." Fu Duoduo pinched the extra flesh on his waist, and his mood became more and more depressed.


    Ning Yue smile: "nothing, this chicken soup I have skimmed clean oil, guarantee will not grow meat."


    "I won''t drink either." Fu Duoduo''s attitude is very firm. Looking at her angry face, Ning Yue reached out and pinched it. "It''s impossible to take you out, because the doctor said that you can''t move now. This is for your good. But what news do you want to know? I can help you to inquire."


    Fu Duoduo thought, but insisted on the mouth: "I don''t want to know what news ah, I just feel lying here is too boring, I want to go out, out."


    "Then we just don''t have to talk. OK, in this case, the negotiation is broken."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If it breaks, it breaks. "


    Fu Duoduo is lying on her side with her head on her side. Ning Yue doesn''t force her. She busily cleans up the ward and arranges things. When all is done, she goes to brush her mobile phone.


    Until there was a gurgling sound in the ward.


    At first, Ning Yue didn''t hear it. Later, he asked Fu Duoduo: "Duoduo, have you heard any strange sounds in our ward?"


    "What a strange noise, I didn''t hear it."


    "Is it?" Ning Yue got up and walked around for a while and said, "it''s that kind of gurgling sound."


    Fu Duoduo red face pressed the quilt, Ning Yue then shook his head: "now can''t hear, probably I heard it, time is almost, I call the meal should be almost."


    Speaking of Cao Cao, Cao Cao has arrived, and the takeout of ningyue has arrived.


    "Oh, thank you, thank you." Ning Yue immediately got up to get the food, Fu Duoduo''s eyes would stare out.


    "Duoduo, you don''t have to force yourself if you don''t want to eat. The doctor said that you should have a light diet now. Since you are fat and hungry, I''ll eat it first."


    Ning Yue''s packed food is not ordinary fast food. Fu Duoduo knows the bag very well. It''s the standard of a five-star chef. When she saw Ning Yue eating fast there, the whole person almost fell into madness: "sister-in-law, if you don''t play like this, I''m starving. I want to eat, I want to eat."


    Ning Yue laboriously held a smile: "but you said you were fat, I don''t want you to lose weight too painfully after discharge, or bear it."


    "I don''t care, sister-in-law, I want to eat, I want to eat, you bully me, you abuse me, you don''t give me food to eat."


    Ning Yue immediately shook his head: "Hey, you can''t just wrongly me, but before you said you don''t want to eat, now you want to eat, then you wait, I''ll feed you when I finish eating."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Watching Ning Yue finish eating, Fu Duoduo''s eyes are simply flashing green light, like a hungry wolf cub.


    Ning Yue finally didn''t hold back and chuckled out: "you see, people are iron and rice is steel. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. If you dare to play your temper, you should drink this bowl of chicken soup first, pad the stomach, and then eat."


    Fu Duoduo did not dare to be picky this time. He could only drink soup and eat.


    "You should slow down, chew and swallow slowly. You can''t move now. Your digestive function must be affected. You should eat less and more meals." Looking at Fu Duoduo that big mouthed meal appearance, Ning Yue immediately took down the spoon, "or I feed you."


    Clearly there is still a lot to eat, but rather Yue only gave her some to eat, and Fu Duoduo almost cried out: "sister-in-law, I haven''t had enough.""Almost. You are too hungry before, and your body''s reaction is slow. Now you don''t feel full. You will feel full later. Then you will feel uncomfortable. You can eat when you are hungry. Good."


    Seeing that ningyue is really unmoved, knowing that it is useless to fight again, Fu Duoduo can only give up.


    Ning Yue turned to see Fu Duoduo still looked glum. In the end, he was soft hearted: "well, do you want to know about Professor Xu?"


    "Who wants to know about him." As soon as the words were spoken, fuduoduo stopped talking.


    Rather Yue picks eyebrow to look at her: "do not want to know, do not want to know, reaction so big do what."


    "I don''t have one."


    "There''s nothing nervous about you."


    "I''m not nervous," said fuduoduo.


    Ning Yue smile: "well, you are not nervous, but Professor Xu inquires about you from the doctor every day."


    "Really? He asked about me? Why did he inquire about me Fu Duoduo''s joy on his face could not be concealed.


    Ning Yue couldn''t help but be surprised. Looking at her, Fu Duoduo was nervous again: "sister-in-law, why do you look at me like this?"


    Ning Yue stretched out her finger to play on her forehead: "you were sitting in his car at that time, and it was to save his son that he was injured. It is not natural that he cares about you."


    "Oh." Fu Duoduo''s tone seems to be filled with disappointment. Ning Yue doesn''t know if he thinks too much. Fu Duoduo''s reaction shows that


    "Sister-in-law, you don''t know how hateful he is. I just want to see if he will lie longer than me this time. I''d better let him lie longer than me."

 Chapter 2148

    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m afraid you''ll be disappointed As for the unhappiness between Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan, they have heard Fu ran and Mu Shenrong say something about it these days, so it is not difficult to understand Fu Duoduo''s mood at this time.


    "Why, I''m the only one who hurt so much."


    "That''s not true. Professor Xu''s injury is also very serious, but it''s better than you. You should be able to get out of bed now. Well, don''t think much about it. Just take good care of yourself."


    "Sister-in-law, I''m fine, or you can go back to rest."


    "I don''t care. My mother and I take turns to take care of you. I''m not tired."


    "Does Xinghe go to kindergarten alone? It doesn''t matter


    Speaking of his son, Ning Yue is also strange, but still said: "don''t worry, Star River has aunt care, it''s OK."


    "Oh."


    The result is that the good is not working, and the bad spirit is afraid of anything. Fu Duoduo hears Ning Yue''s phone call and keeps asking how she is. She soon wakes up and asks Ning Yue''s anxious face: "sister-in-law, what''s the matter?"


    "Duoduo, you wake up. Oh, it''s OK."


    "It''s OK. I heard you call just now. Is there something wrong with Xinghe?"


    "No, No From Ning Yue''s hesitant tone and evasive eyes, Fu Duoduo knows that he is right.


    "What''s the matter with Xinghe, sister-in-law, tell me quickly. You want to die in a hurry, don''t you?"


    But Fu Duoduo''s question, Ning Yue had to tell her: "is aunt just called, Star River at home was scalded by boiling water, but dad has gone back, it will be OK, you can rest assured."


    "You and my mother left him alone at home, and my aunt can''t take care of him anytime and anywhere. You go back. Really, you can find me a nurse. Oh, I''m so anxious." If it wasn''t for being unable to get up, Fu Duoduo would like to fly back.


    That''s the little baby of the whole family. I don''t know if it''s serious. The tender skin is scalded by boiling water. How painful it should be.


    Fu Xinghe is the baby of the whole family. In the afternoon, Qin Luo ordered Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue to go back and stay in the hospital to take care of Fu Duoduo. Before Fu Jinyan left, he hired a nurse. During the day, Qin Luo was in the hospital, and in the evening, the nurse took care of him.


    Looking at Qin Luo''s worried look, Fu Duoduo couldn''t help saying, "Mom, or you can go back, I can be alone here."


    "Nonsense, there are your brother and sister-in-law and your father on the other side of the star river. It will be OK. When you are better in a few days, I will take you back with you."


    "Go back together? I think it''s great here. "


    "Are you too confused? The school is going to have a holiday soon. You have to go back to celebrate the new year, and you will be able to support yourself after the new year."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    In the evening, Qin Luo went back. The nurse didn''t come. It was rare that there was an empty window period. Fu Duoduo slipped out of bed and went out for a walk.


    Just walked to the door of the next room, I heard a soft voice coming from inside: "brother-in-law, this is the bone soup I made by myself. You can drink it, it''s good for your health."


    "Leave it there. I''ll drink it later." Xu Shaoyan in front of the computer, head also does not return to say.


    "Brother in law, if you have a broken hand, you can''t let it go first, or I''ll feed you and you can open your mouth." Take it to Xu Shaoyan.


    Fu Duoduo''s eyes glared, then he coughed heavily. Yu Miao raised his hand, and the soup was sprinkled on Xu Shaoyan''s body. Moreover, the position was extremely embarrassing


    Yu Miao ah, immediately picked up one side of the paper towel said: "brother in law, I help you wipe it."


    Xu Shaoyan immediately blocked with another hand: "no, I''ll do it myself."


    Fu Duoduo''s eyes curled up and coughed heavily. Dare you, these two people didn''t notice her at all, right? When she was transparent air, right.


    Xu Shaoyan stood up and looked at her. Then he went to the bathroom. Yu Miao pursed his lips and looked at her: "Fu Duoduo, how are you here?"


    Fu Duoduo raised her eyebrows: "I should ask you about this. I''m in hospital here. If I''m not here, where should I be? It''s you. How can I come here?"


    "I''ll give my brother-in-law some soup to replenish my body."


    "Oh, bone soup. I can''t see how good you are. I''m attracted by your fragrance. I haven''t had dinner yet. I don''t mind sharing it with me."


    Yu Miao is naturally reluctant, but if a bowl of soup is not willing, it will not help looking small, and at this time Xu Shaoyan has come out of the bathroom, she said: "yes."


    But at the end of the day, watching Fu Duoduo drink the last sip of soup with the heat preservation bucket in his arms, Xu Shaoyan is still sitting on the side and reading his experimental report. Yu Miao''s eyes are staring out: "fu Fu Duoduo, are you a pig? This is what I gave my brother-in-law to drink. Why have you finished drinking it? "


    Fu Duoduo belched contentedly: "finished? Oh, because your brother-in-law doesn''t want to drink it. If I don''t drink it, it''s too wasteful. It''s shameful to waste food. Do you know that it''s hard to beat the thunder¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Miao''s face was blue and white, and there was no goddess at school on weekdays.


    Fu Duoduo was holding her round belly, but she felt sick and wanted to vomit. But looking at Yu Miao''s face, she felt very happy, so she still made a very enjoyable appearance, like a lazy cat, curled up on the sofa to bask in the sun.


    Yu Miao looks at Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan, who seems to have no idea of all this. He immediately feels embarrassed and takes up one side of the bag and leaves quickly.


    Fu Duoduo saw that she was gone, and the smile on her face was even worse. However, she could not smile for three seconds, so she stood up and ran to the bathroom.


    Bone soup. Yu Miao didn''t skim the oil. Fu Duoduo was tired of drinking it. Now the whole body is not right. She wants to vomit and can''t spit out. She is very uncomfortable. She retches for a while, and her body aches. At this time, a piece of wet tissue paper is handed to her.


    She looked up and saw Xu Shaoyan''s frown, and then she laughed twice: "why, I helped you drink something you don''t want to drink. Shouldn''t you thank me?"


    "I don''t want to drink it, but you don''t have to work so hard. Just leave it alone."


    "I''m happy. I''m happy. Can''t I?"


    Xu Shaoyan indifferently: "then when you feel bad, don''t blame me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I''ll help you once more. You''ll do this to your son''s savior. I can''t get up. You can''t pull me up. "


    She squatted on the ground, and she really had no strength to move. Xu Shaoyan had to stretch out her uninjured right hand. Fu Duoduo grasped her and pulled her up from the ground with a strong force. However, she didn''t expect that she was so light, and she didn''t expect that his strength was so strong. The whole person hit his body and pressed him against the wall

 Chapter 2149

    An accident, of course, is an accident when people are unprepared.


    For example, neither of them had thought of this accident. Originally, Fu Duoduo was very nervous. However, when she saw a trace of evasion and unnatural flash on Xu Shaoyan''s face, she understood that the embarrassed and embarrassed person in this posture should not be her, but he.


    "Professor Xu, I didn''t expect that you would blush even when you are cold and cold and resist people thousands of miles away." Seeing that Xu Shaoyan''s face actually appeared a thin halo, Fu Duoduo felt incredible.


    "Get up, stand up," Xu Shaoyan ordered, pulling her shoulder with another hand, trying to push her away.


    Fu Duoduo can be very close to him, Xu Shaoyan a hand can not push her away.


    "I can''t get up. I feel dizzy. I feel sick." Fu Duoduo said with half closed eyes that he refused to go.


    "Don''t blame me if you don''t leave!" If you can''t pull it, you can push it.


    "The doctor said that my body can not suffer any impact now, otherwise it is very likely to have a second operation."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan raised his hand and stopped there. She is now the Savior of Tongtong. If it was not for saving him, she would not have been so heavy. Now if he had any secondary trauma, Xu Shaoyan would not have been able to afford it. "So what do you want to do?"


    "I just feel bad."


    "Then I''ll call you a nurse."


    Fu Duoduo smelled the speech and said, "if the nurse comes in and sees us like this, what will she think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now, what''s the embarrassment of Xu Shaoyan


    "What are you doing? What are we doing now? " You''re thinking about what we''re doing


    "I''m just thinking that if you don''t go away, I''m going to have a second operation on my hand."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo lowered her head and found that almost all of her body weight was on his injured hand, and the blush on his face just now was accompanied by a thin sweat. It was not because of embarrassment, but because of the pain -


    she quickly backed away: "Hello, how are you? Do you care?"


    Xu Shaoyan rang the emergency bell next to him. After a while, the doctors and nurses came to see Xu Shaoyan''s cold sweat. Fu Duoduo stood on one side and his head could not be lowered any more.


    The doctor''s reprimand flew to Fu Duoduo with a few sharp blades, which made her feel guilty. Originally, she just wanted to play a trick on him. How could it be so serious.


    The doctor also reprimanded Xu Shaoyan. As a grown-up, he didn''t have this common sense. He even cracked the wound again. Fortunately, there was no dislocation of the bone.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect you to be so weak now."


    At this time, when the nurse saw that Fu Duoduo was no longer in the ward, he also found him. Fu Duoduo had to say, "I''ll go back first, and I''ll see you tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    in the evening, Fu Duoduo was reading a cartoon when he heard the sound of footsteps outside and went to Xu Shaoyan''s room.


    She also wonder, see millet suddenly probe in.


    "Xiaomi? Why are you? Why is it so noisy outside? Who is coming? "


    "Here comes the school leader." Xiaomi whispered, "I found it at the door of the hospital. They should have come to visit Professor Xu." he put the notebook in Fu Duoduo''s hand, and Xiaomi made a movement of wiping his neck. "Here, these are the notes of these days. You can hurry up. I heard that the final exam of this semester is very strict, and it''s a pity to hang up carelessly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo suddenly felt a chill on his back, "those leaders should not come to me."


    "It should be No way Xiaomi is not sure, but if faced with so many leaders, it must be very stressful, so she said, "why don''t I avoid it?"


    "No, what can I do if you''re gone." Fu Duoduo resolutely refused to let Xiaomi go. "Besides, how can the leaders notice me? No, it won''t. don''t worry about it. By the way, I have a lot of food there. You can get it yourself."


    Fu Duoduo thinks that he will not attract the attention of the school leaders, so he and Xiaomi eat happily.


    Snack food is a kind of food that can be eaten quickly, so when the door of the sick room is suddenly opened, none of them is prepared.


    I saw four school leaders standing at the door, Wu glum with their big eyes stare small eyes.


    "Cough, cough." Fu Duoduo put down the chicken feet on his mouth, and Xiaomi quickly turned his back to wipe his mouth with a paper towel, and then he hastily cleaned up the chaotic scene.


    "Cough, leaders, how did you come?" Fu Duoduo''s smile is worse than her tears.


    "Oh, Fu Duoduo." The principal is the most knowledgeable, immediately walked toward her, "we are on behalf of the school to visit you, your spirit of self sacrifice, worthy of all students to learn, back to the school to praise you."The president, the president, the vice president and the head teacher are all here.


    He went to fuduoduo''s hospital bed in front of him. He immediately asked Fredo Alexander to laugh stiffly: "headmaster, this is what I should do. You are welcome. It''s just that I''m afraid I''ll be delayed in this period of study. If I don''t do well in the final exam, I''ll... "


    "It doesn''t matter. If this semester can''t catch up with the next semester, I''ll ask teachers to review for you."


    With the headmaster''s promise, Fu Duoduo was not happy. However, she didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, Qin Luo came to deliver her dinner. Seeing so many people, she was still puzzled. Then she looked at their headmaster.


    Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi don''t know, so they look at each other. They want to know what the situation is, but they get nothing.


    "Are you Qin Luo?"


    "Xia Shiyong?"


    Qin Luo and the headmaster called out each other''s names almost at the same time.


    The fat headmaster clapped his hands: "it''s not me, Qin Luo. It''s really you. You and the past have not changed at all."


    "Lao Xia, I didn''t expect that it was you. Ha, you are a principal. How can you come here?"


    "This is not to visit the students in our school, but why are you here?" President Xia is also very excited, always holding Qin Luo''s hand.


    Fu Duoduo is a little distressed by his mother''s hand. If his father were here, the summer headmaster -


    Qin Luo: "Hi, Duoduo is my daughter. I''m here to deliver food to her."

 Chapter 2150

    "Is fuduoduo your daughter?" President Xia was obviously surprised, "no wonder, when I saw Fu Duoduo for the first time, I felt very familiar. It turned out to be your daughter."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fu Duoduo heard this, she couldn''t help laughing. When she met the headmaster in the administrative building, the principal was not as pleasant as she is now.


    "Lao Xia, there are others. Come and sit down. I''ll pour you a cup of tea." Qin Luo finally took back his hand and graciously called on everyone.


    The summer headmaster''s mood is high: "we this also nearly ten years did not see, you are not as then, bright and charming, only my head ah bald, belly also round."


    Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi couldn''t help laughing. It turned out that the headmaster still had some self-knowledge.


    Qin Luo stares two small one eye, put tea cup and fruit in front of them: "look at what you said, I have no bright and moving, I am a grandmother''s person."


    "Well, time flies, but you know I''m the headmaster. Why didn''t your daughter come to school with me?"


    "The girl in our family is so wild and her grades are so careless. She enjoys herself very much. We can do whatever she likes, so I don''t want to give you any trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble. This kind of self sacrifice quality of Duoduo students is exactly what our school strongly advocates. It''s really commendable."


    Fu Duoduo is very shocked. Her mother and principal are still old classmates, but her mother has never talked about it.


    Finally, Qin Luo got up to send several leaders away.


    Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi are relieved at the same time. The self-respect Buddha is there. They dare not move.


    "Mom, why have you never talked about it? In fact, you still know our headmaster, and you are so familiar with it."


    "What are you familiar with? It''s just a young classmate. I haven''t seen you for more than ten years. Besides, do you want me to ask him to take good care of you?"


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo immediately shook his head: "don''t, forget it, mom. It''s good. It''s good."


    "Well, come and have a meal, Xiaomi. You can have it too."


    "No, no, auntie, I''ll just go back to school and I''ve just had a lot of snacks and I can''t eat them now."


    Qin Luo looked at the garbage can bag, also did not force her: "it is safer to go back early."


    "Yes, auntie, I''ll go back first. You have a good rest. I''ll come to see you when I''m free."


    "Well, be safe on the way."


    After millet left, Fu Duoduo shook his head: "Mom, don''t make it, I can''t eat it either. You can put it on it and I''ll eat it later."


    "OK, Duoduo, I''ll say hello to the school and send you home to have a rest."


    "Mom, you just said you don''t want to have a special relationship. Now you''re going to open the back door for me." Fu Duoduo shook his head again and again, "I don''t want to go back. I have to wait until the final exam is finished. If I pass the exam, I don''t want to make up the exam next semester so bad."


    "Of course, it would be better if you could insist on it, but your academic record -" Qin Luo also worried about his daughter''s score. "By the way, Professor Xu lives next door to you. Should you pass math this semester?"


    Fu Duoduo shrugs, this, she also has no bottom.


    Qin Luo shook his head, stood up and pointed to her head: "rarely Professor Xu lives next door to you, you have time to learn from Professor Xu, don''t waste time here."


    "Oh, I see."


    When Fu Duoduo was in training, a figure at the door attracted Qin Luo''s attention. Qin Luo waved to him: "Tong Tong, you are here."


    "Auntie, this is the glutinous rice cake my grandmother asked me to send to you."


    "I made it myself." Qin Luo was very happy when he saw it. Although Fu Duoduo was hurt this time, their parents were also very distressed. He saved such a lovely and sensible child. Just like seeing his grandson, Qin Luo felt that Fu Duoduo had not done anything wrong. "Tong Tong Tong, you also call me grandma. I am about the same age as your grandmother."


    "Grandma? How could you be so young and beautiful and have such a nice grandmother? " The little guy seriously asked, Rao was as indifferent as qinluo, and he was also boasted. This woman likes to listen to good words regardless of age.


    Fu Duoduo was beside him, but he rolled his eyes: "come here, you stinky boy. You''re young. You''re full of nonsense. You don''t know how many girls you''ll cheat in the future. You say, who taught you this?"


    "The teacher said to be an honest and good child, so I never tell lies, I tell the truth."


    Fu Duoduo and his dark eyes looked at each other, and suddenly covered his stomach and cried out.


    The boy was frightened, and Qin Luo was also frightened. He came to him and asked, "what''s wrong? Where is it uncomfortable?"


    "I''m not feeling well, mom. Do you remember a little kid who said that he would not be angry with me any more? You should listen to me. As a result, you can see, now I''m angry. My heart is not comfortable. It''s really painful and painful."Qin Luo smell speech, immediately slapped her.


    The child also knew that she was deliberately scaring herself and snorted, "do you know the story of a wolf coming?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo turned his lips, while Qin Luo was smiling. Tong Tong is really a very clever child. He can make fu Duoduo speechless.


    Xu Shaoyan''s parents also came. Seeing Qin Luo, they gave thanks again. In fact, they had to say these words every time they met. Now, Fu Duoduo was afraid to hear them, and felt that they were really too polite. Moreover, when they came to see Xu Shaoyan, they would definitely bring her something good. Fu Duoduo felt a bit ashamed of receiving something good.


    "Just now we have heard the school leaders say that we have delayed Duoduo''s class. It happens that Shaoyan is also in hospital. So if you are at ease, you can give it to Shaoyan. During this time, let Shaoyan take the flower. How about Duoduo''s mother?"


    "That would be great, of course, but would it be troublesome?"


    "No trouble, no trouble. It''s just a piece of work. Compared with the flowers before saving their lives, it''s really a piece of work."


    So after such a big circle, Fu Duoduo finally returned to Xu Shaoyan''s hands?


    Before Qin Luo left, he told her repeatedly: "we must listen to Professor Xu''s words and don''t cause trouble to others. Do you know?"


    "I see, mom, you are really wordy. You should go back quickly. Let''s go."


    The nurse also came, Qin Luo went back first.


    Fu Duoduo pricked his finger at Xu Tongtong. Tong Tong came to her and said, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2151

    "Stinky boy, remember what you said before. You should listen to me, right? A man. If you promise, you should kneel down and finish it. So don''t give me such a bad face. Smile at me, OK?"


    The boy beat her hand that pinched her face: "you talk so much nonsense. Please say it quickly. What do you want me to do here?"


    "Stinky boy, I''m lying here because of you. Tell me what happened to your little aunt."


    "My aunt is my aunt. What''s going on? What''s your plot?" The boy looked at her defensively.


    Fu Duoduo stretched out his finger and forced it on his forehead: "I can have any conspiracy, I just ask casually."


    "What can I ask you? My aunt is the flower of your school. She has good looks, good grades and good people. She is much better than you don''t know. In a word, you''d better not ask. I''m afraid you will bite your tongue and commit suicide in shame."


    What a hateful stinky boy. She didn''t get the news she wanted. Instead, she was almost pissed off by the smelly boy first. Fu Duoduo hated his teeth itching: "go, go, you are not welcome to stay here. Go quickly."


    "I told you I won''t talk sweet, I can only tell the truth. Now you believe it."


    "Let''s go, you stinky boy. Let''s go."


    After driving Tong Tong away, Fu Duoduo can be sure that Yu Miao is in a bad mood. However, Xu Shaoyan''s appearance is like falling flowers, and he is ruthless.


    If Xu Shaoyan, a beautiful woman like Yu Miao, is not attracted, what kind of woman should the child''s mother be?


    Fu Duoduo didn''t realize how dangerous his current direction was.


    -


    when Yu Miao is free, he will come and make a lot of delicious food. However, these are not what Xu Shaoyan needs. He needs to be quiet, deal with the actions at hand, and need to be discharged from hospital quickly. Therefore, Yu Miao''s arrival only bothers him and annoys him.


    "Yu Miao, you are a senior. You should be very busy. You don''t have to run to me all the time." Xu Shaoyan twisted his eyebrows.


    Yu Miao''s injured light flashed in his eyes: "sorry, brother-in-law, did I disturb you? Recently, it''s the final review. You know my grades. Now it''s really nothing. In fact, I just want to make you something to eat, so that you can recover faster. "


    "Well, I understand your kindness, but I have other things to deal with. Go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Miao stands behind Xu Shaoyan and looks at his straight back. A trace of complaint flashed in his heart. The grievance in his eyes is even worse. He wants to say something, but he can''t say it. He can only suppress the bitterness, "OK, you can remember to eat. I''ll go first."


    Xu Shaoyan did not respond. Even if yu Miao was not happy, he could only take his bag and leave.


    As soon as I got to the door, I met Fu Duoduo who was standing at the door of her ward. Since Yu Miao entered Xu Shaoyan''s ward, Fu Duoduo pinched Yu Miao with a stopwatch. At this time, she came out with a deeper smile: "school flower, go well."


    Yu Miao glared at her coldly: "Fu Duoduo, I really don''t see that you are young, but your heart is so deep, but your brother-in-law won''t like you such a young girl. Just give up."


    "I''m still wet?" Fu Duoduo looked down at himself and Yu Miao. "We should be regarded as each other."


    Yu Miao''s back is proud and upright: "that may not be."


    "Well, let''s wait and see who laughs last." Fu Duoduo''s heart is burning a fire, but the smile on his face is enough to burn each other to ashes.


    Yu Miao hates to twist his waist and leave. Fu Duoduo gives a slight Snort and straightens out his back. Then he enters Xu Shaoyan''s ward with his textbook in his arms.


    If the doctor had not forced him to leave the hospital, he would have run out of sight for a long time. In this way, he would have moved his entire laboratory.


    Sway to Xu Shaoyan side, he did not lift his head said: "is not let you go back first, how did not go."


    "It''s me." Fu Duoduo voice, Xu Shaoyan finally looked at her, but also just a glance, "I am very busy now, no time to pay attention to you, you come back in two hours."


    "Oh, but I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?"


    "See for yourself. Take what you have to eat." His answers are the same.


    Fu Duoduo has long been used to it. Opening the incubator brought by Yu Miao and looking at the delicious and delicious delicious delicious food, Fu Duoduo has to sigh that Yu Miao did not expect to be a kitchen expert with first-class craftsmanship.


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    Because there is a time difference between Yu Miao and Qin Luo in delivering food, almost all the food that Yu Miao sends goes into Fu Duoduo''s stomach. As for what Qin Luo sends, it happens to be sent to Xu Shaoyan.


    Of course, Xu Shaoyan''s parents will come, but they are old and have to take care of their children, so Xu Shaoyan won''t let them deliver meals. Fu Duoduo finds out through observation that Xu''s parents don''t like Yu Miao. Several times, Xu''s mother and Yu Miao meet, and Yu Miao''s face is warm and smiling, but Xu''s mother''s reaction is very cold.Fu Duoduo didn''t understand the truth, but Xiaomi was clear: "what''s so strange about this? I heard that Professor Xu''s ex-wife divorced him because of what dream he wanted to pursue. At that time, the child was just born. So the sister of a cruel woman who abandons her husband and son has ghosts only when the old people like it."


    Yes, so as long as Xu''s parents see Yu Miao, they will think of her sister. Naturally, their attitude will not be much better.


    So it is: "Xiaomi, I found that you are really smart in some aspects."


    "No, but Duoduo, what do you always care about? Even if yu Miao really likes Professor Xu, it doesn''t matter to us. It''s all family affairs. Do you care too much about this matter?"


    Xiaomi looked at her again with suspicious eyes. Fu Duoduo sighed: "I''m not too bored. Every day I see Yu Miao courting, I think she''s really persistent. If you let the school students know that their goddess is really like this, I don''t know whether it will break into glass slag."


    "Well, that''s for sure. But let''s leave their affairs alone. You don''t know."


    "Yes."


    Unconsciously, Fu Duoduo was distracted and thought of his conversation with Xiaomi before. Xu Shaoyan took time out of his busy schedule to give her guidance. However, she has been wandering in tianwai and is still gnashing her teeth in anger.


    "Fu Duoduo, where have you dreamt to go again?" Xu Shaoyan slaps the table forcefully, Fu Duoduo''s body shakes three shocks, and then quickly returns to God.

 Chapter 2152

    "Oh, ha ha, no, I haven''t been there all the time. I''m just thinking about how to do this problem. It''s not what you said. Let me think about it."


    "Did you come up with it?"


    Fuduoduo nodded and then shook his head.


    Xu Shaoyan''s patience really ran out for the nth time. He really didn''t know why he had to endure her poison here: "in fact, I can help you find other students."


    "No, who knows if you''re going to find me a married man again, and you''ll slap me in the face and pick up the soup. I tell you, I''m here for your son, so you''re responsible for me!"


    "Responsible for you?"


    "I''m responsible for my academic performance. If I don''t pass the exam this time, I want to take it again. I tell you, it''s all because of you. I''m sure you won''t get better."


    "But why are you so stupid? I have talked about such a simple topic five times. Have you paid attention to it?"


    "Yes, yes, please tell me again. I promise it will be the last time."


    Fu Duoduo didn''t dare to neglect it again. He finally listened to it once. Then he took care of himself and left her alone to solve the problem.


    In fact, she is not stupid, just inattention, if she concentrates, even she herself is terrible.


    Xu Shaoyan will write the exercise, he looked at, the original tight frown actually slightly loosen, Fu Duoduo some elated: "how, know my fierce."


    "Yes, it is. Go on. You can''t rest if you can''t finish these problems today."


    "What? So much, all? " Looking at the thick exercises in front of her, Fu Duoduo feels dizzy.


    -


    Xu Shaoyan twisted his aching arm for a moment. When she turned back, she found that there was no figure behind her. She actually slept quietly on his bed.


    He stood up and looked forward. Seeing her messy equations and solving steps, he felt more painful. He rubbed the corners of his eyes. He wanted to wake her up. However, he looked down at her deep sleep. Finally, he gave up and pulled a quilt to cover her. Then he continued his work.


    Fu Duoduo was so sleepy that her arms were numb, so she turned over. Then she found that the screen in front of her was still on. He fell asleep on the table and felt guilty. She had occupied the magpie''s nest.


    She crept out of bed, took one side of the coat, carefully put it on his shoulder, he was only one person can move, so this sleeping position must be quite uncomfortable, but fuduoduo was distracted by him, and his heart was beating uncontrollably. After a while, she blushed.


    Xu Shaoyan''s closed eyes suddenly opened. Fu Duoduo, who was scared out of guard, took two steps and fell to the ground.


    Xu Shaoyan just felt that someone was staring at himself. He woke up instinctively. The essence of his eyes had not completely faded away. He stared at Fu Duoduo: "what do you do when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?"


    "I I want to wake up and go to the bathroom. Then I see you are asleep. I''ll cover you up. You are a dog biting LV Dongbin. I don''t know how good people are. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you didn''t sleep in my bed, I need to be so aggrieved? When you wake up, go back to yourself


    "Go back and go back. You think I like to stay with you." After that, Fu Duoduo went out, but she ran into one side of the wall. She went back to her ward and went to bed. Fu Duoduo covered her head with a cover. She was really dizzy. What did she do!


    But just at that moment, the original ignorant emotion suddenly became real and concrete, which made her lying in the dark inexplicably frightened.


    She doesn''t really like the old man with her son.


    This is a rebellious emotion. If people know it -


    -


    "Duoduo, are you OK, Duoduo." When Qin Luo came the next day, he found that her daughter, who had always been up early, was still sleeping. He was so frightened that she thought something was wrong with Fu Duoduo and quickly woke her up.


    Fu Duoduo faintly said, "Mom, what''s the matter?"


    "I asked you what''s wrong with you. Why are you still sleeping at this point? Don''t you usually wake up early?"


    "Oh, I read late last night. It''s OK. Let me go to sleep."


    "OK, then you sleep, I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you."


    Fu Duoduo suddenly sobered up: "discharge procedures?"


    "Yes, the doctor said that it''s OK for you to go home and have a rest. So after discussing with your father, I decided to take you back to recuperate and take the final exam again next year."


    "But I --"


    "don''t do it. We''ve already contacted the school, so it''s settled."


    Qin Luo went to the discharge procedures, and soon Mu Shenrong and Fu ran came to help. There was no chance for her to refuse or to turn around."Let me and Xiaomi and Xu Tongtong tell each other."


    "Well, you can call Xiaomi," Fu ran said. "Professor Xu has been discharged from the hospital, and he knows about it. He also thinks that this is the best arrangement for you."


    "Did Xu Shaoyan leave the hospital? When did it happen? Why don''t I know? " Fu Duoduo''s mood was suddenly very excited.


    "He just got out of hospital in the morning," Mu Shenrong said next to Fu Duoduo as she got out of bed. "But now he has gone."


    Fu Duoduo came to the door of his ward. Sure enough, the nurse in the bed where he had been lying was already changing the sheets. The notebooks and computers that had been full of them had disappeared. Only the scraps of paper she had used last night were left on the desk, as if they had been discarded.


    "Liar, big liar --" Fu Duoduo scolded low.


    Fu ran was worried and looked at her: "Duoduo, are you ok?"


    Fu Duoduo forced to endure the tears in his eyes and said: "it''s OK. What can I do? I''m very good. I''m the best to go back. I don''t need to take the exam. I''m going back."


    Fu Ran is worried that looking at Fu Duoduo''s back, a woman''s sixth sense is always the most accurate, so she takes a look at Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong presses her index finger on her lips to indicate that she should not speak out. Some words, once broken, can no longer be covered up.


    "But she''s not 20 yet..." Fu ran was really shocked.


    "Shh, go."


    -


    Fu ran was relieved when Fu Duoduo and Qin Luo were sent to the plane.


    It''s just that she''s a little worried about the previous issue.


    Mu Shenrong took her hand and shook it twice: "how, still think about Fu Duoduo."

 Chapter 2153

    Fu Ran is honest and helpless to sigh: "I don''t think about it, but I can''t control it."


    "You also said, she is 20 years old, what should be done and what should not be done should be very clear, she can be responsible for her life, so you don''t have to worry about her, with this Kung Fu, you might as well think about how to accompany me, or where we go to play."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sorry. I''m afraid I don''t have time to accompany you


    "The Chinese New Year is coming. I''m still so busy. I''m going to take you back."


    Fu ran turned to look at him: "go back? Where to go back. "


    "The stinky daughter-in-law always wants to see her parents. I''ve met your parents. Should you go back to see my grandfather?" Mu Shenrong didn''t mention his parents, but he mentioned Mu Laozi, which shows the importance of Mu Laozi in his mind, and also shows that he really can''t wait to marry her home.


    "Go back with you to see your family." Fu ran was a little hesitant. She didn''t seem to be ready for it.


    "Yes, but you don''t have to be nervous. I''ll take you back to have dinner with my grandfather. As for the rest, you don''t have to worry about it. I won''t let you face it." The relationship between mu Shenrong and Mu''s family is not harmonious. In addition to Mu Laozi, other people really describe nothingness in his eyes. He will not let Fu ran deal with such a person.


    He said that, Fu ran suddenly began to feel a little sad about him. She also knew about his past affairs. Compared with the love of his parents and the happiness of his family, he was really lonely and distressing. In addition, it was said that the old man was not in good health during this period of time, just like the sudden departure of Mr. Lin, which made people have no defense at all. Fu ran certainly didn''t want to Mu Laozi left something to regret, but his biggest wish for mu Shenrong should be to see him marry and have children. Fu ran followed him to see the old man, which was also the old man''s wish. She had no reason to refuse.


    So she nodded.


    Seeing Fu ran really agreed, Mu Shenrong suddenly picked her up in public, and even went around several circles.


    Fu ran quickly reached out his hand and knocked on his back: "Hey, you''ve had enough. Let me down quickly. So many people are watching."


    "It has nothing to do with it. If they like to watch it, let them take good care of it. What''s wrong with my daughter-in-law when I hold it, don''t you?"


    "Let me down quickly. I''m dizzy, dizzy."


    "Really." Mu Shenrong quickly put her down, Fu ran breathed a sigh of relief, pressed the temple to go forward.


    Mu Shenrong ran after her: "is there anything wrong? Don''t scare me."


    "Of course I have something. My unit is very busy. I don''t have time to waste time with you here. You should go as soon as possible."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, I''ll take a taxi and you can take care of yourself."


    Fu ran took a taxi and left first.


    In the taxi, the driver is listening to the radio news. Fu ran was originally keeping his eyes closed. However, the news was left on the shelf. Suddenly, he talked about Qiu Mianzhi''s case of smuggling cultural relics.


    This is a judicial audience program. They invited professional lawyers to analyze the case. Fu ran did not pay too much attention to the case. Now the host on the radio said that Qiu Mianzhi was likely to be sentenced to more than 15 years in prison, but he was still slightly shocked. According to his age, if he was sentenced to another 15 or 20 years, his life would be abandoned ¡£


    After 15 years of imprisonment, the driver should be shot for seven or eight years


    Fu ran did not say anything. After all, sentencing is a matter for judges. They have no right to talk about anything. She is more concerned about Qiu Chenxi.


    I asked Mu Shenrong several times before, but he just took it without elaborating. I think it''s also a big reason for not telling her in detail.


    -


    before paying the bus, he swiped his card and entered the front door of the unit. Fu ran took the elevator and walked to his department.


    Her neat suit makes her elegant and capable, just like the elite talents who have been employed for many years.


    However, as soon as she appeared, some colleagues congratulated her, which made her puzzled. How could almost everyone say congratulations to her? Fu ran was very puzzled: "what''s going on? What''s the matter with me?"


    She came to her seat with a strange face and asked Zhao ting.


    "You don''t know, then you come with me, come and see you." Zhao Ting pulled her to the bulletin board of their department.


    After Fu ran finished reading, he exclaimed, "is this true?"


    "Do you think it''s fake?" Zhao Ting looked at Fu Ran''s innocent face with hatred.


    Because of his excellent performance, Fu ran finished his internship ahead of time and was officially admitted. This is a notice just issued, with the minister''s autograph on it. Of course, it can''t be a fake.


    Fu ran was so happy: "but am I alone? And you. ""My assessment period is not over yet." Behind her came Xia Yi''s voice, followed her hand to Fu ran, "Congratulations, Fu ran."


    "Thank you, thank you. Since I came here, thanks to your care, but there are two places in the ministry this year. Why Zhao Ting --"


    Xia Yi shakes her head: "where do you think we are? We are a place representing the image of our country. We would rather be short of them than excessive. If there are no real talents, there will be no one this year It is impossible for us to make up the number of people who have been recruited. The absence of Zhao Ting this time only shows that he is not good enough. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing Zhao Ting''s gloomy face, Fu ran smiles.


    Originally this year''s interns left her and Zhao Ting, thought it was a matter of iron and steel, Zhao Ting also thought so, now came such a, he also in the heart of depression can be imagined, but for his own face, Zhao Ting or a light sneer: "said I seem to care about it, I don''t matter."


    Xia Yi smiles: "really, Fu ran, you come to my office."


    "Good."


    They left, leaving Zhao ting a person upset at the personnel notice, really want to shake his fist to hit it a few times, this is clearly discrimination, naked discrimination, said for three months, why can she finish the internship in advance, but he is still in the pending state? It''s disgusting.


    Fu ran came into the office and brought the door. Xia Yi said, "sit down."


    "Thank you, group leader Xia. After I came here, thanks to your help, I can get to this day."

 Chapter 2154

    Xia Yi put her hands on her desk and picked up her eyebrows. Although her make-up was simple, it was very atmospheric and gave people a feeling of incomparable competence. She smiles: "it''s all the result of your own efforts, and it has nothing to do with me."


    "Thank you anyway." Fu Ran is still modest.


    Xia Yi shrugged: "if you really feel that way, it can only show my failure. You see, among so many people, I only brought you out. Does it mean that I am not competent enough?"


    "Of course not --"


    "well, I didn''t ask you to come in to thank me. Fu ran, you should do a good job. We can see your ability. Sooner or later, you will have something of your own."


    Such a solemn affirmation made Fu ran feel the burden on his shoulders heavy: "you can rest assured that I will not let you down."


    "Relax, I''ll tell you about your next work schedule."


    "Good."


    -


    as soon as he sat down, Zhao Ting came to Fu Ran''s side: "please have dinner in the evening."


    "Why?"


    "To comfort my wounded heart, of course."


    "It''s none of my business if you get hurt. Why should I treat you to dinner?" Fu Ran''s understated answer.


    Zhao Ting was more and more depressed: "my injury is not all because of you, OK, you don''t want to invite me, then I invite you, celebrate your official promotion, OK?"


    "You celebrate for me?" Fu ran finally took the time to look at him, "of course, that''s good, but --"


    "why, do you want to say that you don''t have time at night?" Zhao Ting seems to have guessed what she is going to say.


    However, Fu ran turned his head and said, "I''ll invite you to dinner tonight. Thank you for taking care of me all the time."


    In any case, it''s really something to be happy to be a part of here. Fu Ran has been waiting for this day, so it''s worth eating.


    "Really, then we''re welcome." Colleagues in the Department still like Fu ran, and some of them agreed at the moment.


    Of course, she''s not RMB. It''s impossible for everyone to love her. Where there are people, there are rivers and lakes. There must be some people who don''t like her, especially those who have taken the exam for many years before they come in. It''s inevitable that some gossip will be said. However, Fu ran doesn''t care. If she wants to go, she doesn''t have to.


    Zhao Ting was more depressed: "you invited so many people."


    "Yes, I''ll treat you equally, but I won''t be forced to go if you don''t want to."


    "No, of course. Why not, the things you spend money on, why don''t I go?" Zhao Ting raised his voice and yelled, "everybody go, eat poor Fu ran."


    Fu ran looked through the materials and shrugged: "I''m at will. It''s ok if you like it, but I hope you have the opportunity to invite us all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu ran, you are really a woman who is not cute at all and is not pleasant at all. " Zhao Ting was angry.


    Fu ran smiles: "it has nothing to do with you."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    In the evening, Fu ran fulfilled his promise and invited everyone to dinner.


    Zhao Tingding''s position is really unbalanced today, so he chose a very expensive restaurant.


    "If this meal goes on, I''m afraid it will eat Fu Ran''s salary for half a year. There are so many of us." Some colleagues whispered, worried about Fu ran.


    "It doesn''t matter. She wants to treat herself. If she can''t afford it, she can''t come to such an expensive place. She can''t make a fat face."


    Fu ran listened to all these words and said with a smile: "thank you for taking care of me in this period of time. I will become a colleague with you in the future. There must be more places for you to take care of. You don''t have to worry about me. I can afford a meal. You can do whatever you like. You really don''t have to worry."


    People looked at each other, and it was obviously not sure whether the real elements in Fu Ran''s words really had the ability or were just being polite.


    Fu ran no longer said anything more, and directly called the waiter to order.


    Zhao Ting has a kind of learning, others see Fu ran really unchanged appearance, slightly relieved.


    Of course, some of the original bad intentions of the predecessors, that is naturally more irritating.


    Zhao Ting sat beside Fu ran, holding the menu in front of him, turned to Fu ran and said, "wait a minute, if you don''t have enough money, tell me I''ll help you out."


    "Thank you. Order."


    Others are still ordering, Fu Ran has stood up: "you order slowly, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As soon as she left, Su Mo, a girl who had a good relationship with Fu ran, immediately stood up and said, "Hello, you guys, all right, you''ve ordered so many dishes, almost enough."


    "Isn''t this what Fu ran asked us to order. If we don''t order more, we may not be able to eat enough. The dishes in this kind of place are always good-looking, but they are not enough." Sun Zhihao, a male elder, replied.Su Mo stares at him one eye: "you also know this price this weight, you want to eat not enough, I ask you to go outside tube enough later."


    "Su Mo, you are no longer interesting. Fu ran wants to treat, but she didn''t say. What are you worried about?" Another male senior who took the exam three times before becoming a regular also said.


    "You --" Su Mo gas straight stare, but finally by Zhao ting a press, "OK, you just point, don''t say these useless nonsense, Fu Ran has no money and I, hurry to serve, starve to death."


    Two male elders immediately said sour: "see, Fu ran such a girl how powerful, there are always someone to rush to pay the bill."


    Zhao Ting was uncomfortable, but the two men said nothing more, so Zhao Ting had to give up and didn''t want to make the atmosphere so stiff.


    Fu ran was in the bathroom. In fact, she was really embarrassed. Of course, she could afford the meal, but she could use it on hand. According to their posture just now, whether it was enough or not was really hard to say.


    Or let her mother transfer some money to her, save the time to make a fool of it.


    After sending a message to Shen Huan explaining the situation, she went out of the bathroom and went out.


    But as soon as I got to the door, I bumped into someone. She took the mobile phone back two steps, still good people are OK, the mobile phone also did not fall, and said sorry to the other party, ready to leave, heard someone calling her name: "Fu ran?"


    A tall figure in front of her, in her head fell a shadow, also blocked the road in front of her, so that she had to look up.


    "Fu ran, it''s really you."


    "Lu Teng?"


    Compared with the excitement of the other side, Fu ran appears calm and frowns slightly.


    Suddenly goodbye, she was unprepared, so with a touch of resistance.

 Chapter 2155

    "It''s me. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I haven''t seen you for years. Are you ok? I''ve been asking for information about you. I only recently learned that you came to city B. I didn''t expect to see you here so soon. It seems that we are predestined. " Lu Teng was more excited, and unconsciously increased the strength of her hands, hooping her so tight.


    "Can you let me go first?" Fu ran felt the pain in his arm, and his eyebrows grew tighter.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I''m just so happy that I''m a little bit carried away." Lu Teng immediately relaxed her strength, but did not completely let her go, "or we find a place to sit down and chat."


    Fu ran raised his hand and broke his hand off his arm: "sorry, I had dinner with my colleagues today. They are still waiting for me. I went there first."


    "Then leave me a phone call and we''ll call back." Lu Teng''s eyes are especially eager.


    Fu ran stepped back two steps slightly, and was thinking about how to refuse him. Zhao Ting came by surprise and blocked Fu ran. He cut off Lu Teng''s sight. He turned his head and asked Fu ran, "are you ok?"


    Fu ran shook his head. He looked at Lu Teng again and asked with displeasure: "who are you?"


    Lu Teng also looked at Zhao ting and then said, "I''m Fu Ran''s friend. Are you fu Ran''s boyfriend?"


    Fu ran wanted to clarify, but Zhao Ting didn''t give her a chance at all. She only approached Lu Teng aggressively: "it''s none of your business. Please let me."


    Lu Teng frowned. Zhao Ting took Fu Ran''s hand and walked forward. Lu Teng suddenly clasped Fu Ran''s other hand and said to her, "Fu ran, let''s go back to contact."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran was silent.


    Zhao Ting directly led her forward, walked to the corner, Fu ran then stopped, pulled out his wrist, and then turned: "thank you."


    "Who''s that man, ex boyfriend?"


    He said casually, but Fu ran walked straight ahead with a grim face.


    Zhao Tingli engraved to catch up: "Oh, it''s really ah, Fu ran, you shouldn''t still have feelings for him."


    "It''s not over. Don''t talk nonsense. We don''t have anything." She became angry, and her voice hardened.


    Zhao Ting shrugged: "then why do you look so smelly? If your current boyfriend sees you like this, he will definitely think that you and your ex boyfriend are inseparable, tut tut." Zhao Ting imagines Mu Shenrong''s gloomy face, and his mood suddenly gets better. Fu ran suddenly stopped and Zhao Ting almost hit her. Fortunately, the brake was on time: "what''s the matter?"


    Fu ran turned around with a heavy face: "Zhao Ting, I warn you, if you dare to go out and talk nonsense about this matter, I will not spare you. We have no friends to do. I don''t like people who talk nonsense behind their backs. Do you understand?"


    "I didn''t say anything. It was your face that betrayed your mind."


    Fu Ran''s voice was cold: "you don''t know me at all, and don''t think you know what I''m thinking. I''m not upset because I met my ex boyfriend, but I hate you guys who don''t know how to respect women. Look at my arms and my wrists!" Fu ran angrily swung up his sleeve. His broken arm was red and swollen, and there were obvious traces of strangulation on his wrist.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Ting was speechless.


    Fu ran pulled down his sleeve: "stay away from me in the future. Don''t touch me, or I will make you regret it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m wrong. Don''t be angry. " Knowing that he had misunderstood him, Zhao Ting ran after him.


    Fu ran did not say a word, but returned to his seat.


    Other colleagues were originally talking and laughing, but when they saw Fu Ran''s ugly face coming back, they were all silent.


    Fu ran reluctantly raised a smile: "it''s OK, everyone continue, eat."


    If it''s not because Shen Huan hasn''t paid, she can''t pay the bill, otherwise she must be leaving now.


    After Zhao Ting has been courting Fu ran, but unfortunately Fu ran did not look at her.


    But Fu ran turned to think, such an expensive restaurant, so delicious food, is it possible to ruin his mood for an unrelated encounter?


    Of course, it''s unnecessary.


    In this case, why not enjoy the delicious food, the mood is comfortable, eat delicious food, the body and mind will also be happy.


    Fu ran gradually relaxed and chatted with everyone. On the way, she also received Shen Huan''s transfer notice, and her heart was full. So she simply ate until the dinner was over, and then got up to check out.


    "I''ll go with you." Zhao Ting stood up to accompany Fu ran, and Fu ran did whatever he wanted.


    But when she was ready to pay, she heard the waiter say, "Miss, your bill has been settled."


    "It''s over? Who did it? " Zhao Ting asked, he didn''t do it, but was robbed first.


    "It''s a gentleman," the waiter said after checking the sign. "It''s Mr. Lu."


    "Mr. Lu..." Besides Lu Teng, Fu ran couldn''t think of a second person, "which seat is Mr. Lu in?""Oh, Mr. Lu and his friends have left, so I''m really sorry. We don''t know where he went."


    Fu ran didn''t want to owe him such a big favor in vain: "I''m sorry, I don''t know Mr. Lu. I''ll make my own bill. Please take the money."


    "Ah..." The server has not encountered such a situation, so do not know how to do, "but the system has been recorded, there is no way to modify."


    "What''s so hard about this? If you refund the whole bill, the money will naturally be returned to the original card, and then you can buy me a single."


    Fu ran seemed impatient and serious.


    The waiter suddenly took out a business card from the bottom and handed it to her: "this is Mr. Lu left before he left. He said that if you insist on paying back the money, you can call her. Sorry, please don''t embarrass us."


    Zhao Ting directly stretched out his hand and pulled out his business card: "let me see, who is sacred, Lu Teng? General manager of Jinsheng Group


    Zhao Ting has not finished reading, the business card is taken by Fu ran directly.


    Others have been waiting for Fu ran all the time. Naturally, they know that she is in trouble. They think she is short of money. Su Mo wants to help her, but she turns around and sees Fu ran rushing out.


    "What''s the matter? It''s not because we eat too much, so fu Ran is angry."


    "I''ll let you be polite. You have to have enough to eat in such an expensive place." Su Mo helps Fu ran speak.


    "Su Mo, you don''t have to worry about it. She is willing to invite us to this place."

 Chapter 2156

    "Yes, besides, I saw her eat a lot just now. Don''t worry about it."


    Fu ran listened, but she didn''t take these words to heart. She was not upset. She was upset, so she walked with her head down, ate a meal and gave herself a bad worry.


    "Ah, it''s raining." A colleague yelled.


    I didn''t feel it inside. When I got to the gate, I found it was raining heavily outside.


    The cold rain knocks on the window, and the chilly feeling is carried by the cold wind towards them. Several thin female colleagues immediately shiver and put on their coats.


    Taking a taxi is also very inconvenient. Zhao Ting looked at the rain and asked the crowd, "how many people have a car? Let''s see if we can get a few people off the way. "


    In fact, when they came, they all came together, but now when we go back, some of our colleagues are not on the way, so we are short of cars.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go first. You don''t have to send me. I can take a taxi to go back." Fu ran said very considerate to the people.


    "No, it''s such a heavy rain --" Zhao Ting caught sight of Fu ran holding his arm tightly. He was wearing thin clothes. He seemed to be shaking. Just as he was about to take off his coat, the lights of a car not far away turned on, and the horn also sounded a few times, which successfully attracted everyone''s attention.


    The rain is bubbling on the ground, and the air is filled with a layer of dense fog, which makes the buildings and scenery in the distance seem hazy and unreal.


    But in the wind and rain, there comes a tall and straight figure.


    He held up a big black umbrella, wore a pair of black soft soled shoes, stepped on one after another of the water spray, and hung a black woollen coat on his hand, just like the lens in the film, he came towards them step by step.


    "Wow, what a handsome figure." A female colleague can''t help shouting.


    Although the big black umbrella blocked his face, but just looking at the tall and straight body and long thighs under the umbrella, there was already a huge aura, which made people itch and blister.


    This down-to-earth and considerate man, for whom.


    Zhao Tingjie''s hand slightly stopped, the black umbrella has come to the porch in front of them, the black umbrella to the side, suddenly exposed the umbrella that elegant moving face.


    The black woollen overcoat on his hand was quietly draped on Fu Ran''s shoulder, and his body temperature was still on his clothes, which wrapped her up.


    He moved carefully and slowly, and he buttoned her with two buttons to prevent her clothes from falling off.


    All of this, so romantic, so unreal, until his body temperature to drive away the chill on her body, she slightly relaxed body way: "how did you come."


    "It''s raining so hard. I''m here to pick you up." Mu Shenrong raised his head and instantly surprised those female colleagues.


    "Fu ran, is this your boyfriend? He''s so handsome. "


    "Yes, Fu ran, when did you make such a young and handsome boyfriend? I really envy others."


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes passed over the crowd, and finally fell on Zhao Ting''s hand holding the button. Under his gaze, Zhao Ting seemed to have no place to hide his worries. He coughed and immediately let go of his hand to cover up his embarrassment.


    "Hello, I''m Fu Ran''s boyfriend, Mu Shenrong. When I meet for the first time, please take care of me." He nodded humbly and politely at the crowd.


    "Mu Shenrong? It''s a familiar name


    "Yes, yes, I seem to have heard that name somewhere."


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "it''s probably just similar. I''ll send Fu ran back first. If I have a chance to invite you to dinner, Zhao Ting, they''ll ask you. We''ll go first."


    He naturally hugged Fu Ran''s waist. Fu ran and he stood side by side, just like a pair of matchmaker.


    Mu Shenrong picked up the big black umbrella on one side. He had half of his shoulder exposed outside. However, Fu ran was completely put under his wings and was not damaged by any wind and rain.


    Several female colleagues envied: "this kind of handsome, gentle and considerate man, but also rich, no wonder Fu ran invited us to this place for dinner."


    "No, just the suit he was wearing just now. It''s all hand-made, low-key and luxurious in foreign countries. The price is so high that it can only be ordered by people who have money and power, but also personal friends. Otherwise, no more money will be used."


    Zhao Ting is listening to strange taste: "enough ah, you still want to go back, don''t want to take a car that I left."


    No one said anything, Zhao Ting directly stepped into the rain curtain and walked towards his car.


    A good mood or a bad mood is an instant thing.


    -


    it''s raining outside the window.


    The overwhelming rain hit the windows, and the wiper was turned to the maximum gear. However, the visibility in front of the car was still not high. The car was driving slowly, but the car was very quiet. His unique breath lingered in the whole car and surrounded her like the warm sun.


    Taking off his coat and holding it in his arms, Fu ran asked, "how do you know I''m here?""My mother-in-law told me that it''s raining heavily. She doesn''t trust you, so let me pick you up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    "Why, disappointed?" Mu Shenrong glanced at her.


    Fu ran shook his head: "no, I just don''t think you need to rush here." Looking at the clothes on his body, Fu ran said, "you have your own social intercourse. You don''t have to do this for me."


    As she was talking, Mu Shenrong suddenly reached out to unbutton her suit, pulled off her bow tie, unbuttoned several buttons and cuffs of her shirt, and then took two deep breaths: "I''m finally comfortable. I''m really tired to wear these clothes. Thank you for the timely call from my mother-in-law. Otherwise, I don''t know how late I''ll be sitting there."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In this way, I don''t delay your business


    "Your business is the most important thing for me."


    Fu ran didn''t speak any more. However, the feeling of peace and warmth was as if they were old husbands and wives for many years. They were always so harmonious and beautiful. I really hope that time will stay at this moment.


    The car drove to the downstairs of Fu Ran''s house. Fu ran sat down for a while and finally said, "thank you for sending me back. I''ll go up first."


    As soon as her hand reached the door and was ready to push the door out, suddenly the whole person was held by someone from behind. Her body was severely shocked, and her heart also shook, and her soul was shaking.


    Because Mu Shenrong held her so tightly that she couldn''t breathe.


    Just fine: "you What''s the matter... "


    "Let me hold you for a while." Mu Shenrong''s deep voice echoed in Fu Ran''s ears, with her unconscious fatigue.


    Before all, is his camouflage, this moment, so the mind is removed, he will completely expose his vulnerability

 Chapter 2157

    Fu ran didn''t dare to move, for fear of startling him, so she kept the same posture until her legs were almost numb. Mu Shenrong finally released her and said hoarsely, "I''m sorry, I scared you."


    "I''m fine. Are you ok? What''s the matter? " It was fine before Ming Dynasty, but all of a sudden, Fu ran was really distressed and worried, "what happened to the unit?"


    Mu Shenrong shook his head and then looked at the front and said, "today is the death day of my mother."


    When Fu ran heard the speech, his eyes widened in an instant. No wonder he --


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know." There was more heartache in her tone.


    "It''s OK. It''s none of your business. In fact, I didn''t care about it for a long time. I just don''t know why. When I saw you were leaving, I suddenly felt very sad." That kind of powerless want to grasp what, but finally did not grasp the feeling of nothing, leaving only their own feeling in the dark, it is too hard.


    Even though he had been very strong and independent, his mother''s departure was still an indelible pain in his heart.


    Fu ran had heard Mu Shenrong talk about his mother''s accidental death before. At that time, she almost had a car accident. He was crazy. Because he was afraid that she would suffer the same misfortune, Fu ran said that he had a deep feeling for his mother. No wonder he was so on such a special day.


    It''s just that he conceals too well. If he doesn''t expose himself in the end, Fu ran may not know what he really thinks.


    Night, deep. Fu ran looks at me with his tired face


    Mu Shenrong was surprised to turn his head and look at her. Fu ran was embarrassed and raised his head: "if you don''t want to, that''s it. I''ll go first."


    Smile suddenly climbed into the mouth of Mu Shenrong, as if the sun dispelled the haze in his heart, and he immediately chased her away: "how do not want to ah, willing to very much, you wait for me."


    Under the dim moonlight, the two figures on the bed are deeply intertwined. They want to integrate themselves and each other thoroughly to comfort each other''s injured hearts.


    -


    the sunlight comes in from the window and shines on Fu Ran''s quiet face.


    She slowly woke up and covered her eyes with her hands, but her body moved and was immediately clamped. Turning her head, she saw the perfect side face close at hand, and recalled all kinds of things last night. Finally, things went smoothly to the present situation.


    I caught a glimpse of the ring on my finger, and then I laughed. It''s more important to follow your heart in life than anything else.


    "Miss Fu, is she happy to smile at me so early in the morning? Is she satisfied with my performance last night?" Fu Ran''s ear root son suddenly spreads a crisp numbness, she a Zheng, immediately the body slides down most half.


    "What are you doing in hiding? Do you want to do something else?"


    Fu Ran''s stuffy voice came to me from under the quilt: "Mu Shenrong, you''re enough. If you talk nonsense again, I''m not polite. Don''t get up quickly. I''ll be late for work."


    "OK, you can sleep a little longer. I''ll make breakfast by you. I have nothing to do today. I''ll take you to work."


    "No, I''ll do it myself." The scene that he was like a God in the hotel yesterday was enough to stimulate people''s eyeballs. Today, he will go again. What can he be said.


    Mu Shenrong steals a fragrance from her face and gets out of bed. However, Fu ran looks at him wearing shorts and then swipes through her eyes without any taboo. His eyes are firmly fixed on his perfect inverted triangle. Sure enough, his good figure is very pleasing to the eyes.


    Her eyes were full of ice cream, and she got up with her. She washed her face and brushed her teeth while listening to the morning news. After washing her face, she raised her head and saw herself in the mirror. Fu ran was frightened out of a cold sweat. Then she looked forward and pulled down her clothes. She was so angry that she almost dropped her toothbrush cup: "Mu Shenrong, you bastard!"


    Back to the room to change a high collar base, she just stretched out a face, Mu Shenrong also just put breakfast on the table.


    He nodded: "the time is just right, the coordination is quite perfect, we are really a match in heaven."


    "Bullshit! Do you mean to let me see people today It''s really irritating.


    "What''s wrong with me?" Mu Shenrong looked at her innocently.


    Fu ran directly stretched out two fingers and poked them into his eyes. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong was sensitive and dodged: "Miss Fu, it''s not good to murder her husband so early in the morning."


    Fu ran hummed twice: "you go, I don''t want to see you now."


    "If I go like this, I''m afraid I''ll faint on the way before I leave the gate. If I''m found by the community property, I''ll be sent to the hospital and asked why I fainted. I said I worked too hard last night, and now I haven''t had breakfast. I''m starving. What do they think of you


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up Fu ran directly picked up a steamed bread on the table and put it into Mu Shenrong''s mouth, which prevented his mouth from being obstructed.


    Then he drank a glass of milk, took a bun and went out."I''ll see you off." Mu Shenrong pasted it up, but was beaten back by Fu ran mercilessly. "I said no, I can go by myself. I''m not a three-year-old child, and I can''t lose it."


    Under Fu Ran''s repeated insistence, Mu Shenrong had to give up: "OK, send me a message when it''s time to save my worry and find the way along the way."


    "I see. I''m going."


    "Oh, wait a minute."


    When Fu ran lowered her head and changed her shoes, she heard Mu Shenrong say wait a moment, so she raised her head. As a result, his mouth was directly close to her: "goodbye kiss."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The weather was fine in the morning. Fu ran planned to sweep a bicycle, but before he left the community, he was pulled to the dark by a hand stretching out from the green belt beside him.


    About this time, Fu ran instinctively felt afraid of the energy. She swung her bag and threw it at each other.


    "No, Miss Fu, calm down." The other side is hiding left and right, while pleading bitterly.


    Fu ran opened his eyes when he heard the voice. After looking at her, he stopped, but he still stepped back two steps: "Ms. Shi, why are you here?" What''s more, she was ambushing her. If she had a knife in her hand and stabbed at Fu ran, Fu ran had no room to fight back. Thinking of this, she could not help but feel a layer of cold sweat on her back. This was in the community. Fu ran was still in fear and was ready to call for the property industry with her mobile phone.


    Shi Min suddenly stepped forward and pressed her hand: "no, Miss Fu, don''t look for anyone. I''ve been waiting for you here all day and night --" she grabs Fu Ran''s hand and wriggles her dry lips. Although she tries to hide her embarrassment and wants to look decent, she still can''t cover her disheveled face and haggard.

 Chapter 2158

    In the struggle just now, he was hit by Fu Ran''s bag and hurt his forehead.


    Fu ran looked her up and determined that she was not aggressive. He took his hand back and said, "have you been waiting for me all day and night? What do you want to do? "


    Shi Min shook his head: "you don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything. I just want to beg you. Can you look at me as a lone woman and let them release the dawn. Chenxi really knows that it''s wrong. Now you and Mu Shenrong are together, but Chenxi is still in the detention center." Shi Min said and began to cry, pleading posture let her very vicissitudes, and a few months ago look quite different.


    Fu ran frowned: "she is responsible for all this. The police and the law will give her a fair trial. She should be responsible for what she has done." Hou Jun and Qiu Chenxi, clearly at that time, they were five people who came to practice together, but now they have turned into this kind of situation. They have ulterior motives and are really the most complicated things in the world.


    "Fair? Do you think there is justice in the world of the jungle? How can you be so fair with me? You are unfair to Chenxi. Mojia originally identified Chenxi as the daughter-in-law of the Mu family, but because of your identity, because you are Fu Zhongqian''s daughter-in-law, so the Mojia finally acquiesced to you and Mu Shenrong together, only because Chenxi''s family background is not comparable to you, you are in the unit, and your minister does not think highly of it You see, others don''t know your identity, but he knows it in the morning, because he knows your father and knows whose daughter you are. Even if your father doesn''t say anything, he also knows what to do. He even encourages his own son to pursue you. Besides, Chenxi''s present situation, if it wasn''t for your identity and your family background, she would make us even qualified to meet haven''t you? From the accident to now, I have not even seen her. I have looked for all the people I can find, but no one is willing to help me, because no one is willing to offend your father, because you are Fu Zhongqian''s daughter, so Chenxi''s punishment will be more serious than the general law. Don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you are fair to me? You are on the high ground, you are unfair to others


    Shi Min''s tearful accusation makes Fu Ran''s eyebrows wrinkle. However, she still responds calmly: "you only see that my father''s identity brings me a good aura, but you don''t know that all the auras are just icing on the cake for me, and sometimes it''s even more burdensome. You say that Zhao Bu Changgao looks at me, even if it''s my father''s concern But if I''m not good enough and not professional enough, will he look up at me? Such a place is a place where we can speak on our strength. We can''t afford to be false or pretentious. Minister Zhao''s son is still an intern. Do you think that my identity has given me convenience or Qiu Chenxi''s strength is not enough, and she is now being detained. You say that it is because of my father that you can''t see her. Shouldn''t you think that the nature of the whole thing is too bad and strict She didn''t personally participate in kidnapping me, but all the things were controlled by her. Hou Jun even lost her life because of her. Oh, yes, she lied and lied that she was pregnant, so Hou Jun was so reckless. In fact, she was not pregnant at all. All this is just her fault! "


    Fu ran had some sympathy for Qiu Chenxi. She had a bright future, but she ended up in this situation. However, after listening to Shi Min''s words, her inner anger suddenly became uncontrollable. In this world, there are not so many people who are justifiable, but do not know how to repent when they do something wrong, but blindly shift the responsibility to others. Such a person is really impressive Very angry, very annoying.


    Shi Min was forced to retreat again and again by Fu Ran''s interrogation, and nearly fell to the ground. Fu ran took a deep breath and stood up straight: "I never deny the identity of my father, even the identity of Fu family, which will bring me many conveniences. There is no absolute fairness in life. Before you were unscrupulously enjoying the convenience brought by Qiu Mianzhi''s official title Why didn''t Lishi feel unfair to others? Ms. Shi, I know you are really sad. Something happened to your husband and daughter successively, which made you exhausted. But everyone should pay for their past behavior. You are the same. I hope you don''t do such meaningless things again, and think about how to go in the future. "


    -


    because of the delay of Shi Min, Mu Shenrong''s phone call arrived at the door of the community: "for such a long time, you haven''t arrived at the unit yet? Why didn''t you send me a message. "


    "Forget it." Fu ran had to make an excuse.


    "I can forget all this..."


    "Well, busy, hang up first." Afraid that Mu Shenrong would find something wrong if he continued to speak, Fu ran had to end the call in a hurry, and his figure was running forward.


    And behind her, Mu Shenrong shook his head and took back his doting eyes. Looking at Shi Min, who was standing in the corner with his face shrunk, his expression was more serious and stern: "I told you, don''t continue in front of us, you dare to follow here."


    In spite of her nervousness and uneasiness, she summoned up the courage to look at Mu Shenrong: "because I want to save my daughter!"


    Being a mother is just like that. A woman can do everything for her children. Shi Min''s eyes have revealed her recklessness.Mu Shenrong frowned slightly, but Shi Min suddenly stepped forward and grabbed Mu Shenrong''s arm. His sharp nails pierced his skin: "if something happens in the morning, I''ll let all of you bury her, all of you!"


    "You''re crazy."


    "Yes, I''m crazy, and I was driven crazy by you. Overnight, my home was gone, my husband was gone. Now you''re going to take my daughter away. What''s the use of leaving me alone here? It''s better to die together!"


    The appearance of Mu Shenrong seems to be the last straw to crush Shi Min''s mood, which makes her completely free.


    "Mu Shenrong, I tell you, barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes. If dawn really has something to do, I will go with her, but I will certainly pull you up as a cushion."


    Finish saying, Shi Min releases Mu Shenrong, tube oneself to turn to leave.


    Mu Shenrong stood in place, staring at her to leave, and then looked down at his bleeding arm. The wound is not deep, but the blood has been flowing. If you don''t stop bleeding, it may cause other complications. Crazy women are really terrible.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2159

    Fu Ran is gorgeous and late.


    It was a real surprise. Everyone was staring at her, but everyone was very busy and soon they all bowed their heads.


    She punched the card and hurried to her place.


    The emptiest one here is Zhao ting. He whistled idly: "it''s so rare that the model worker will be late one day."


    "You shut up and don''t gossip during office hours."


    Zhao Ting pointed to her a few times: "OK, then we''ll talk about it at noon."


    Fu ran looked at the information while eating. As a result, the information was taken away by Zhao Ting, and Su Mo sat down beside her: "Fu ran, lunch, you still see, you are not afraid of indigestion."


    "It''s OK. I need to use it in the afternoon. I just need to get familiar with it."


    Su Mo shakes his head: "ah, OK, I''m afraid you''ve already seen it thoroughly. At this meal time, you''ll have a good meal and let your eyes and brain have a rest."


    Fu ran didn''t insist any more. Well, Su Mo suddenly looked at her again. He laughed. Fu Ran''s hair stood on end: "Su Mo, what are you doing with me like this?"


    "It''s just a little strange. For the first time, what made you a full-time model worker who was always more accurate than the clock was late?" Su Mo is clearly asking her, but her eyes are not like that. "You should be honest. Was it last night?"


    somehow, Fu ran, who has always been slow in this aspect, immediately denied: "of course not!"


    However, such a quick denial is that there is no silver 300 Liang here. Under Su Mo''s ambiguous eyes, her face is instantly red and red: "you see, you see, I didn''t say anything, you just face so red, you obviously don''t know what to do, you let me say you what good."


    "Why, what is this?" Su Mo leans close to Fu ran. As soon as she turns her head, she notices Fu Ran''s neck. Although she has been very careful to cover it, she has not escaped Su Mo''s eye. Su Mo reaches out and pulls down Fu Ran''s collar. In an instant, the evidence full of neck is exposed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran immediately pushed away her hand and pulled the dress back to its original position.


    Su Mo came back from shock: "no wonder late, I said, in addition to this also can''t find any other reason."


    This is not the reason for being late, but Fu ran doesn''t know how to explain it. In this case, she often says more and makes more mistakes. The more he describes, the more black he gets. Therefore, she can only signal Su Mo to be quiet and not to attract more attention to her.


    Su Mo receives Fu Ran''s warning in the eyes, and quickly lowers his head, silences and eats.


    Zhao Ting, who was originally well behaved, did not know what wind was suddenly blowing. He left the plate and stood up directly. He did not eat a few meals in the tray. He did not know who he was angry with. He pushed the chair away in a loud and frightening voice. He left as if someone owed him millions.


    Fu ran was shocked: "what''s wrong with him?"


    Su Mo''s dark eyes turned two times. It seemed that there was a small light bulb on his forehead that suddenly snapped: "in my opinion, there is only one possibility. Fu ran, do you know what is the curse of beauty?"


    "I''m not stupid. Let''s get to the point." Fu ran picked up her chopsticks and knocked on her head. The implication is that I understand, but I don''t know what she said has anything to do with Zhao ting.


    "You really have a beautiful and smart head. Your IQ is so high, but EQ is so low. Ah." Su Mo said while shaking his head, "sure enough, God is still very fair."


    Fu ran couldn''t cry or laugh: "what''s a mess? You play riddles, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand? I suddenly don''t know whether to envy your boyfriend or feel hard for him. Hey, how long did it take him to catch up with you


    Su Mo asked this question, it seems that Fu ran was really puzzled.


    How long did it take Mu Shenrong to catch up with her? If you have officially agreed to associate with her, it is only for a short time. However, their fate seems to have intersected since childhood. Even though there are so many separation and closing between them, they are like two curves, and their ups and downs always have intersection, rather than two parallel lines, extending infinitely forward.


    "Speaking of your boyfriend, he''s really handsome. You don''t know that before you came this morning, they had a long discussion with people who were always arrogant and never gossipy, and they all said that you must have pursued him first." The last word Su Mo lowered his voice and said.


    Fu ran was very excited: "did I chase him? Then you may be joking


    "That is, I said at that time, how could a person with such a slow emotional response be able to do such a thing."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su Mo, are you praising me


    Su Mo said with a smile: "of course, I just don''t think you are such an active person, so I''m more curious about how your family chased you and how much time it took. But it''s hard to answer this question. You''ve thought about it for so long."


    Fu ran frowned: "it''s really hard to answer."


    "When did he have a bad heart for you? Love at first sight? ""I don''t know if I fell in love at first sight. I just have a bad heart. It has existed since primary school. Ha ha." As soon as I think of what happened then, Fu Ran is still gnashing his teeth even though it is so intimate now.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you feel bad about you in primary school? " Su Mo smell speech pour draw a cold breath, "OMG, so you are childhood childhood together grow up?"


    "Of course not. He went abroad after he graduated from primary school. We only knew each other for a semester."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''ve been in touch since then? "


    "No


    "How are you all together now?"


    "We haven''t been together for a long time. We just got together recently." Fu ran doesn''t know how to explain her and Mu Shenrong. The span of years is too long. The most important thing is that there are many things that can''t be explained clearly in a few words.


    Now think about the road they have gone through. Although Mu Shenrong is gone, what he has done seems to stay in Fu Ran''s heart all the time. No matter it is disgusting, indifferent or like, it seems that he has always lived in her memory.


    But now it seems that he has a premeditation, and she is just his Wengzhou, has been under his guard, but she does not know.


    "This is a typical frog boiled in warm water." Su Mo patted the table, "no wonder Zhao Ting lost so miserably. I''m afraid that only your family''s method can work when dealing with women like you. However, this method of long-term fishing for big fish really needs patience and care."

 Chapter 2160

    ¡°¡­¡­ What warm water boiled frog, what a woman like me, and what does this have to do with Zhao Ting? How could he lose miserably? " Fu ran was really confused, "you can tell me clearly what''s going on with Zhao ting."


    "Do you want me to say that? You really don''t feel it? " Su Mo looks shocked.


    "Feel what."


    "Zhao Ting likes you." Su Mo a pat on the forehead, "I said you will not really feel a bit of it." As an outsider, she can also feel it. But Fu ran, a member of the Bureau, really knows nothing about it. Is this really the legendary spectator and fan?


    "Ah? Ha, Zhao Ting likes me? You''re kidding me. You''re kidding me


    "I didn''t tease you, and I didn''t joke with you. Otherwise, you thought that Zhao tinggang was so angry and left. It was clearly because you saw the eye-catching evidence on you that you were angry and jealous. The jealousy of men is more terrible than that of women. Do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ But I -- "


    " I understand that your family is really outstanding and excellent. "In the morning, they also found out the bottom line of Mu Shenrong. Regardless of his family background and appearance, just that kind of knowledge and knowledge is enough to make people worship. The great God is definitely a great God level person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Now you admit that your EQ is low and your reaction is slow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m full. I''m going Fu ran doesn''t want to talk to Su Mo any more. If she goes on, she is afraid that she will not know how to face Zhao ting. It is like a piece of window paper, which is suddenly pierced, which makes the relationships that were originally easy to get along with suddenly become different, which adds a lot of psychological burden for no reason. It is no wonder that the wise people say that life is hard to be confused. Indeed, sometimes, it is not necessarily Not good.


    If she didn''t, she could do her own work peacefully, but she was told by Su mo before. Goodbye to Zhao ting. Fu ran always felt a little tied up and strange. She tried to act as if nothing had happened. As before, nothing happened, but obviously, it happened. If you want to pretend, it seems a little deliberate.


    Zhao Ting is also a very sensitive person, Fu ran a little subtle expression changes can not escape his eyes, so when off work, he blocked her at the door of the office.


    Fu ran took a look at him and went to the side. As a result, he followed him. She went to the other side, and he followed him to the other side, blocking her way.


    Fu ran had no choice but to ask, "what are you doing? If the road is so big, you have to rob me? OK, I''ll let you go first. You go first Fu ran no longer competes with it, and automatically retreats to one side, letting him go first.


    But Zhao Ting did not move, but took Fu Ran''s hand and went into the elevator to the top floor.


    "Well, why did you bring me up so high?" Standing on the rooftop and looking at the thousands of sceneries under the building, the cars moving on the ground turned into small black spots. The pedestrians who walked were like ants. The wind was very strong, making people tottering, but they were particularly sober. After standing for a while, Fu ran gradually began to appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of him, and then asked Zhao Ting around him, "what did you bring me here for?"


    "Don''t you think it''s clean, and you can see far away?"


    "Yes, it is. But it''s too cold now. It should be comfortable when it''s warm."


    "I used to come up here alone lately." Zhao Ting said.


    "Are you here alone? Why? "


    Zhao Ting has always been a cynic, but now Fu ran saw from his face unprecedented seriousness and photography, she couldn''t help being stunned: "Zhao Ting, what''s the matter with you?"


    "We have been together for some time. I don''t believe you don''t feel at all. Su Mo must have said something to you today. I like you, Fu ran!" Zhao Ting suddenly walked up to Fu ran with a serious look on his face that Fu ran had never seen before.


    Although Fu ran already knew it, he was not prepared to listen to him.


    "I know you must be very surprised now, but I don''t want you to regret, and I don''t want to regret myself. You can consider giving yourself multiple choices, right?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhao Ting, I.... "


    "In fact, I don''t think my conditions are more tolerant than Mu Shen''s. If you think about it more, you''ll find that I''m good, OK?"


    How can emotional things be so playful, like a person, and can it be such a casual thing, but Zhao Ting''s step-by-step approach still makes Fu ran feel Alexander.


    Zhao was in front of the court, and was suddenly turned down by the whole figure.


    Mu Shenrong pressed Zhao ting with his chest, then said with a smile, "yes, you are better than me. In terms of shameless thick skin, you are much better than me."


    Zhao Ting frowns and stares at Mu Shenrong: "if you like a person, you have to fight for it by yourself, don''t you? I like her. Why do you fight for it? Are you afraid of losing to me?"


    "I''m not afraid of losing to you. I''m afraid you''ll lose too badly. A gentleman has the beauty of becoming a man. Although you''re not a gentleman, you can''t even be a villain. You know that she''s fiancee, and you come up to have fun. What do you mean?""I just want to give her another choice, I''m afraid she will regret it."


    "It''s so high sounding to pry people into the corner. Zhao Ting, you are also a character." Mu Shenrong is not angry but laughs.


    "Thank you for your praise. Real gold is not afraid of fire. If your true feelings are stronger than gold, no one can shake you."


    The two of them are almost on the roof of the competition idioms Daquan, you come and I go, do not give in to each other, listen to Fu ran in one side straight stomp: "you two continue to quarrel here, I go down first, I am so cold."


    "Who''s going to argue with him, we''re going." Mu Shenrong directly took off his coat and put it on Fu Ran''s shoulder.


    "I''m fine. I don''t have to." But mu Shenrong didn''t give her the chance to refuse. She could only accept his kindness and follow him to the roof.


    There was heating in the elevator, and soon her body warmed up. She returned the clothes to him: "put them on, I''m not cold."


    "Whoever asked you to go up with him deserves to be frozen to death." I care about her very much in my heart, but what I can say is that I am so poor.


    Fu ran helpless: "I don''t want to, I am forced."


    "If you''re forced to know for yourself."


    "You want to fight?" Fu ran asked with a frown.


    "No, No Seeing this, Mu Shenrong immediately said, "how could it happen? You promised me not to go out with him alone, or go to such a dangerous place. What if something happened?"

 Chapter 2161

    Hearing this, Fu Ran''s face finally improved: "well, I know, today''s matter is also I didn''t expect."


    Zhao Ting suddenly and heard these, in fact, she was also very surprised.


    "Hum," Mu Shenrong''s heart don''t mention to eat more flavor, "I have already seen that this boy has a bad heart for you. You should stay away from him in the future."


    Fu ran was speechless, but he felt sweet and Zizi in his heart. A man cared about himself and was jealous for himself. It turned out to be a very happy thing.


    "I see. I know. Let''s go to dinner. I''m really hungry." Fu ran took Mu Shenrong''s hand and went out.


    However, Mu Shenrong suddenly let out a sound. Fu ran took his hand and raised his sleeve. There were a row of deep teeth marks on his right hand above the tiger''s mouth, as if to bite off a piece of his meat. It can be seen how powerful the other party was at that time.


    "What''s going on here?" Fu ran was surprised.


    Mu Shenrong pulled down his sleeve: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. Let''s get on the bus first."


    Mu Shenrong''s car stopped not far away. Fu ran walked over and found that there was a scratch on the front of his car: "what''s the matter? Where did you go in the afternoon?"


    "In the afternoon, I went to the suburbs and met a big car. I accidentally touched it. It doesn''t matter."


    Fu ran was surprised: "you end of the run to the suburbs to do."


    "Get in the car first."


    Fu ran nodded. After fastening the seat belt, the car started. Fu ran asked again, "OK, you haven''t said it. Why are you going to the suburbs?" The car is a little bruised. It''s estimated that there will be some money for repairs.


    But it was the wound on his hand that made her care the most.


    "I went to see Qiu Chenxi." Mu Shenrong looks ahead and answers lightly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ How is she? " Although she has strong hostility to herself, she almost destroyed her, but now she has nothing to do, and Qiu Chenxi is in the detention center, and Shi Min has been running for her, so fu Ran''s heart is really complicated.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, Mu Shenrong met Qiu Chenxi.


    They were arranged to meet in a small room with a simple table and two chairs. The light was not good. There was a police guard beside them, which was obviously the appearance of receiving visitors in the prison.


    Not long after, Qiu Chenxi was brought out. She looked very haggard, her eyes were lax, and her spirit was not good. She was so thin and haggard that people could not recognize her. She was walking on her legs.


    It seems that the dark guard career can really kill one''s mind.


    "Qiu Chenxi." Mu Shenrong called her.


    The deep and smooth voice was like a bright light shining into the boundless gap. Qiu Chenxi''s original facial expression twitched, and the original lax eyes gradually became focused: "it''s you What are you doing here? I don''t want to see you. I don''t want to see you. " She suddenly emotional reached out to block her face, she knew how embarrassed and ugly she was now, she didn''t want him to see her like this, she didn''t want him to see her now, no, No.


    Qiu Chenxi stood up to go back, but was pressed by the prison guard: "sit down, don''t move!"


    "Don''t touch me, I want to go back, go back, take me back quickly!" Qiu Chenxi covered his face with his hand and cried out.


    "Qiu Chenxi, calm down!" Mu Shenrong then stood up, "I have no malice, just to see you."


    "You come to see my jokes, I don''t want you to see them, I don''t want you to see them!" Qiu Chenxi looks like a dog forced to the corner of the house, forced to jump off the wall, very aggressive.


    The guards refused to let her go, which inspired her ferocity. Mu Shenrong''s hand was bitten by her at this time.


    Qiu Chenxi used a lot of strength. At that time, Mu Shenrong thought that the flesh on his hand was going to be bitten by her, and he shed a lot of blood.


    She got out of control and had to get her back in the end.


    When the director heard about this, he went out to meet Mu Shenrong in person. Mu Shenrong also knew that Qiu Chenxi had been in a bad mood here, but no wonder, she has always been regarded as a favored girl, living at the top of the pyramid. Even though she was compared with her wife this time, she still can''t deny her excellent. Now she is in prison and may be sentenced. Naturally, she can''t accept such a gap.


    When Mu Shenrong saw her, he didn''t say anything. He had to leave first. After he came out, he thought about it all the time and lost his mind. Fortunately, he didn''t get hurt.


    Fu ran frowned all the time, his expression was very serious. Mu Shenrong saw it and said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve already gone to the hospital to get rabies vaccine. It will be OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­ At this time, you are still in the mood to joke


    "You look too serious." Mu Shenrong said to Fu ran, "I''m really OK. Don''t worry."


    "Well, do you think I did something wrong?"


    "What did you do wrong? Fu ran, I went to see Qiu Chenxi today. In fact, I want to see if she has any repentance. If so, we can tolerate appropriately, but she must pay the price for what she has done. If not, she should reflect on herself. It has nothing to do with you. You don''t need to put these things on yourself. "Fu Ran is the innocent victim of this incident and the one who is the most infallible. It is Qiu Chenxi who needs deep reflection and is taught a lesson.


    "In fact, Qiu Chenxi''s mother came to see me today." Fu ran hesitated for a long time, but still decided to tell Mu Shenrong about it.


    But he said, "I know." If not for this, he would not have decided to see Qiu Chenxi today. As it turns out, it is not a wise decision.


    "Ah?"


    "In fact, I want to see you off in the morning, so I''ve been following you. I called you, but you lied to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just don''t want you to worry


    Mu Shenrong held Fu Ran''s hand: "the next time you encounter this kind of thing, don''t make up your own mind. If Shi Min does something to you, you can''t defend yourself. For people like them, you can''t afford to hide or see them."


    "OK, I see. Is this the restaurant?"


    "Yes."


    Mu Shenrong also doesn''t like to be noisy, so the places where he chooses to eat are very emotional and quiet, so he can locate himself in advance. As long as they arrive, they can sit down immediately.


    Fu ran also likes this kind of environment, but as soon as the two talents finished ordering, Mu Shenrong''s mobile phone rang: "what? Well, we''ll be right here. "

 Chapter 2162

    Put down the mobile phone, Mu Shenrong has stood up, Fu ran also immediately followed up: "what''s wrong, what''s the matter?"


    "Qiu Chenxi just committed suicide in the detention center."


    "What?" Fu ran was also shocked.


    "Now people have been sent to the hospital for rescue. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Good."


    The meal also did not care to eat, two people and non-stop to the hospital to rush.


    After arriving at the hospital, Shi Min has already arrived. It seems that she almost cried and fainted outside the rescue room. In addition, there are several prison guards guarding, and there is no one else.


    Mu Shenrong was also informed because he said hello to the director after meeting the director in the afternoon. He said that if Qiu Chenxi had any situation, he would contact him at any time and leave his own phone number. How can you know how long it has been? It''s really an accident.


    Fu Chenmin and I have no strength to cry again, because they have no strength to do anything here I''ll get out of here. If there''s anything wrong with dawn, I''ll never let you go. I''ll never let you go as a ghost! "


    The most terrible woman is a woman who has lost her mind. She is stimulated again and again. Mu Shenrong blocks Fu ran behind her, and then a person bears all the anger of Shi min. of course, he does not stand there waiting for Shi Min to punch and kick him, but pushes her away with a force. Shi Min fails to stand firm and falls two steps Fall to the ground.


    It happened that Shi Min''s family also arrived at this time. As soon as they saw this scene, they immediately came to help. Both sides almost fought. Fortunately, several prison guards nearby played an important role.


    At the same time, the nurse also rushed to scold them: "this is the hospital, the patient is still in the rescue, you noisy what noise, all calm down!"


    Shi Min was supported by her brother and sister-in-law, and she was already crying into tears. She could not stand still.


    Fu ran knew that Qiu Chenxi had cut her wrists, and she did not know where she had got the broken pieces of the bowl and slashed it hard at her wrist.


    The rescue is over. The doctor is out.


    Shi Min was the first to rush up: "doctor, how is my daughter? Does my daughter matter?"


    The doctor said that the situation was very serious. She was deeply injured. If it was not found out in time, she would have been in danger of life if she had not been sent ten minutes later. This wound will never heal and will accompany her all her life.


    A scar is nothing compared to fate.


    It is said that Qiu Chenxi is OK, Fu ran just breathed a sigh of relief, she also found that her back was actually soaked in cold sweat.


    After that, Qiu Chenxi was arranged to go to the ward. However, because of her special identity, two prison guards were stationed at the gate, and everything in the ward was arranged, showing that she was different.


    Her wrist was covered with thick gauze, her face was blue like a ghost, her lips were lifeless and lifeless. Fu Ran''s heart beat hard. I don''t know what Qiu Chenxi was thinking at that time. She really had such a cruel hand on herself.


    Shi Min squatted on the edge of the bed and sobbed hard. She didn''t expect that she would see her daughter again in such a way. She tried hard for a long time. She wanted to see Qiu Chenxi for a long time. However, no matter how hard she tried, she didn''t succeed. Except for the lawyer, after Qiu Chenxi''s accident, they never met.


    "Chenxi, why do you want to be so stupid, why do you want to do this? If you have something short, how can you let your mother live? Chenxi, why are you so stupid." Shi Min cried heartbroken, really listen to people cry.


    "Well, sister, don''t cry, the doctor said, there is no danger to your life, and I just received the news that in the afternoon, Mu Shenrong went to the detention center to see Chenxi, and I don''t know what he said. Chenxi''s mood was particularly bad after meeting him. It must be mu Shenrong''s harm that Chenxi would do such a thing. It must be something Mu Shenrong said to stimulate her."


    Said Shi Min''s elder brother.


    Shi Min is stunned and looks at her daughter who looks like a dead man. She suddenly stands up and leaves the ward and walks towards Mu Shenrong and Fu ran.


    They can''t say any consolation to Shi Min either. They confirm that Qiu Chenxi is out of danger of life and is ready to leave. They don''t want to beat Shi Min, but they suddenly raise their hands and give Mu Shenrong a slap in the face: "we Chenxi are really blind. We only like the wolf in sheep''s clothing. You are just ungrateful scum. She loves you so much because of you If such a thing happened, you even went to stimulate her. You, I curse you, you can''t die


    Shi Min roared with all his strength. Suddenly, he didn''t come up. His eyes rolled and fainted in front of Mu Shenrong and Fu ran.


    There was another round of chaos.


    I don''t know who it is. He even informed Fu Zhongqian.


    Not long after Fu Zhongqian arrived, he asked Mu Shenrong to send Fu ran back and stay to deal with these matters.The streets at night are cold.


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran walk hand in hand on the street in the dark, but no one has the meaning to speak. They just walk along the street quietly.


    Qiu Chenxi''s pale face and Shi Min''s collapse are like a sharp blade in Fu Ran''s heart, which makes her a little breathless and makes them feel inexplicably heavy.


    I didn''t kill Bolen, but he died because of me. This is all the sadness in Fu Ran''s heart at the moment.


    "Are you hungry?" I don''t know how long it took, Mu Shenrong said suddenly.


    Fu ran didn''t expect that, but when he said this, his stomach immediately echoed with a murmur of protest. He was hungry. He was going to have dinner, but now, of course, he is very hungry.


    "Let''s have a bowl of wonton." Not far away, there is a wonton night snack stand. Bowls of wonton are emitting dense fog in the chaotic night, just like cooking smoke to guide people home. Fu ran nods and comes to the stall with Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong ordered two bowls of wonton, but Fu ran sat down and laughed at himself: "I was in a heavy mood, but I didn''t expect that I could even think of eating it."


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to pay for her mistake? Affect your body? Don''t be silly. None of us want her to have such a thing, but it has happened, and it''s her fault. It has nothing to do with you, so you don''t have to feel guilty, let alone take this matter to heart. "


    "I know, but when I saw her face just now, I was wondering if she died, would my conscience be disturbed in my whole life, and what did you say when you went to see her this afternoon, otherwise how could she commit suicide at night?"

 Chapter 2163

    Mu Shenrong raised three fingers: "conscience of heaven and earth, I swear I really didn''t say anything. In fact, I sat down and said less than three words, so she clamored to go back, and really didn''t say anything."


    "Oh, I see."


    "What do you understand?"


    "Here comes your wonton, please take your time." At this time, the boss gave them two bowls of wonton.


    Steaming hot, one by one small lovely wonton freely spread in laver and pickled vegetables, the hook of the people moved, Fu ran picked up the spoon and drank the soup, very hot, but good to drink.


    After a few mouthfuls of hot soup, the cold body seemed to warm up. Mu Shenrong asked, "you haven''t said it yet. What do you know?"


    "Eat first, then finish."


    Mu Shenrong was also hungry, so he didn''t care to talk. He seemed to have to eat when competing with Fu ran.


    After drinking the last mouthful of soup, they put their chopsticks on the table. Fu ran and Mu Shenrong both had a smile on their faces. After eating and drinking enough, they were in a good mood. Mu Shenrong continued with the topic: "what do you know?"


    Fu ran grinned and sighed: "I said I know why she committed suicide. Although you didn''t say anything when you went to see her, you had already stimulated her."


    In front of the people they like, naturally everyone hopes to present their best side in front of the people they like.


    But Qiu Chenxi has been in it for so many days. Even if other people don''t say it, Fu ran can imagine it. It must be no better or worse.


    Therefore, Mu Shenrong''s behavior to see her has already stimulated her very much. As soon as they met, and before they had time to speak, she clamoured to go back and didn''t want to see him again. It can be seen that she must be very concerned about her image in Mu Shenrong''s heart.


    At that time, she yelled and even bit Mu Shenrong. After going back, she must be very desperate. With so many days in prison, her psychological defense should be on the verge of collapse, so it became natural that she committed suicide.


    How could a proud person like her allow herself to fail so much.


    Ah.


    "Oh, how important am I? I don''t know what she likes about me


    "What do you like about me Fu Ran''s dark eyes on Shangmu show his jade face more and more meaningful and elegant in the thick night.


    Mu Shenrong also deeply gazed at Fu ran: "what do you like about me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I asked you first


    "Ladies first, so you answer first."


    Fu ran stood up with his mobile phone and swept the QR code on the desk: "you don''t want to say forget it, boss, how much is it?"


    "Eight dollars."


    "Well, I''ll turn you around. Look, we''re going."


    Fu ran walked forward. Mu Shenrong chased her and suddenly took her into his arms: "I don''t know what I like about you, but I like you all over the body."


    Like a person, is such no reason, regardless of the shortcomings, advantages, all like.


    "To say it is to say nothing." Fu ran yawned.


    "What do you like about me


    Fu ran tilted his head, slightly closed his eyes: "probably because it looks better."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha ha, you finally admit that I''m good-looking. " Mu Shenrong, a fool, picked up Fu ran on the road in the middle of the night and even turned around. "I knew you like my face and my body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Don''t ordinary people feel insulted when they hear such a remark. Shouldn''t they retort that a person''s appearance is only fleeting, and that the skin bag is the most superficial? How come to Mu Shenrong here, it has become such a glorious thing?


    Around came a few dogs barking, Fu ran immediately hit him: "Hey, you don''t laugh, in the middle of the night, the dog will be angry."


    "Well, I won''t laugh. You''ll admit it. In fact, when you first saw me, you were attracted by my beauty. So you fell in love with me at first sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Didn''t you fall in love with me at first sight


    "Yes, so to speak, so are you."


    Ah, this hateful and shameless fellow fell in love with her at first sight, and had a plot against her at the beginning. After so many years of hard work, he was constantly trying to trap her, and now he has finally caught her, right.


    Look, he''s proud.


    "Of course not. You didn''t look good back then." Although it is OK, but very thin, a pair of malnutrition look, really not much good-looking bar.


    Frankly speaking, there was Lu Teng''s comparison in those years, and Mu Shenrong''s appearance was only above the average.


    Mu Shenrong: A thousand arrows pierce the heart.


    Fu ran yawned again: "OK, I''m so tired and sleepy, I''m going back to bed."This time, Fu ran refused Mu Shenrong''s request to enter the house. After all, they were not married. She felt that it was not suitable for her to live together. Once in a while, it could be regarded as a promotion of feelings. However, it seemed cheap after more times.


    Mu Shenrong didn''t force her either. She said good night and left.


    Fu ran pulled off her coat and took off her coat. After taking a hot bath, Fu ran wrapped up her bath towel and cleaned up her clothes on the ground. Suddenly, a business card came into her eyes.


    Lu Teng Mobile phone mobile phone, she entered the phone number in Alipay, it is indeed his head and name, there is no hesitation, Fu Ran beat the money, and then put the name card in the trash can, what sleep.


    Originally thought that this was just an unimportant episode, after also passed, who knows the next day at noon, Fu ran received a strange call.


    "Hello." Her voice was clear and sweet, just like the feeling of her people.


    "Ran Ran, it''s me."


    Fu ran listened to the voice, is a Zheng, but also just calm as usual: "Hello, who is excuse me."


    "I''m Lu Teng. Can''t you hear my voice?" Lu Teng seems very disappointed.


    Fu ran smiles: "sorry, I have to contact so many people every day. I really can''t remember everyone''s voice. Mr. Lu has something to do with me?"


    "I received your transfer, but I won''t take it. I''ll transfer it back to you."


    "Mr. Lu, I''m in a dilemma if you don''t get paid for nothing." Fu ran didn''t want to have too much involvement with him. He behaved like an ordinary friend.


    Lu Teng was bitter in his heart, but he still kept a polite smile on his face: "even if I invite my old classmate to have a meal, can''t you? You don''t have to be so polite."


    Originally, Lu Teng paid for Fu ran and left his mobile phone number, hoping that Fu ran could contact him actively so that they could have further contact. However, Fu ran used such a method to return the money to him, which made Lu Teng''s idea empty. He realized that Fu Ran''s psychology of drawing a line between him and Fu ran was so firm.

 Chapter 2164

    "I''m not polite. It''s just that I invited my colleagues to dinner. It''s really not suitable for you to pay the bill. OK, if I have something else to do, you won''t talk to you. Bye." I don''t know where Lu Teng got her mobile phone number, which makes Fu ran a little disgusted.


    Besides, Zhao Ting didn''t come to work today. He said he asked for leave.


    Fu ran inevitably thought a lot. Was it because of yesterday? He felt embarrassed to meet her?


    Whatever the reason, her work and life will not change because of this, and she must speed up her action, because there is not much time left before Mu Shenrong takes her back


    -


    City a.


    Fu family.


    Fu Xinghe children because of scald, can only rest at home, foot injury, can not run around, also very boring.


    Fortunately, there is a big fellow who also needs to recuperate with him. Looking at her compared with himself, he seems not so bored.


    "What do you think of my castle, sister-in-law?"


    In front of the huge French window, there was a thick white blanket. On the blanket, a girl lay lazily on it, like a boring cat in the sun. Even her eyes were too lazy to move: "very good."


    "You didn''t even take a look at it and said," the child shook his head in disgust.


    Fu Duoduo finally turned his neck. In front of Fu Xinghe, there was no castle but a pile of blocks pushed by him.


    "Xinghe, are you not bored to stay at home every day?" She''s so bored that Lentinus edodes are moldy. How can this little guy stay.


    "Boring, but I don''t feel bored when I look at you in a daze."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Why, does she look ridiculous?


    "Because I look at you with dull eyes, I wonder what''s going on in your mind at this time, and whether the wrinkles and gullies in your brain are as dull as your eyes." Children''s words are unrestrained. The children just obey their own will and tell the truth. But when Fu Duoduo thinks about it a little, she is so angry that she almost rolls down from the window.


    Kid, is this a joke that she doesn''t have an IQ?


    The little guy didn''t realize how much self-esteem his words hurt. He grinned at the angry Fu Duo Duo Duo.


    Fu Duoduo is really going to be angry, but before she attacks, there is a burst of hearty laughter outside. After the door is pushed open, a beautiful girl comes in.


    "Aunt Yu, you are here."


    "Well, honey, I heard you were hurt. I came to see you specially. This is a gift for you. Come on, have a look, like it or not." The beautiful girl took out the gift hidden behind her and immediately captured the child''s heart.


    "Thank you, aunt Yu. I like it very much."


    "Then go and play." The girl patted the child on the head and turned to the lifeless man on the other side.


    "Su Xinyu, what are you doing here?" Fu Duoduo and Su Xinyu are about the same age. However, their mode of getting along with each other can not be regarded as close friends who grew up together in the traditional sense.


    Of course, girls of the same age will be compared by their parents. Even if their parents do it unconsciously, Su Xinyu is one of them who is quite different. She is not so close to them, but still exists in their collective. She -


    Fu Duoduo has always been difficult to find a suitable word to describe Su Xinyu It''s very special. It''s different from them.


    Different from Fu Ran''s maturity and steadiness, Gu Jinxi''s charming and cute, and her own willfulness, she is like a contradictory complex, which is a bit of a maverick flavor. Her good personality is righteous, and the worst is careless. Because there is always some difference in age, she did not go to a school with the rest of them As a result, the usual contact is far away, the relationship is not so close, usually do not deliberately contact, only in the parents'' party will meet, so naturally there is no intersection.


    Now she suddenly appears in front of her, Fu Duoduo is not used to it.


    "I''ve heard that some people have hurt themselves, so I''ve come to see them. How do you feel?" Su Xinyu walks to Fu Duoduo with a smile on her round face. Her beautiful apricot eyes are smiling, and her eyes are slightly upward. It is obviously a beautiful face, but Fu Duoduo feels a chill behind her, as if she is smelling a dangerous breath. Su Xinyu seems to have a trace of mysterious danger.


    "Hey, you let go, what do you want, ah, pain!" Fu Duoduo suddenly exclaimed.


    Hateful bastard, even know that she was hurt, but also deliberately put his hand on her wound. It really hurt her.


    Fu Xinghe children looked at them, as if nothing to see, focused on playing with Su Xinyu''s new gift.


    Seeing Fu Duoduo''s painful tears coming down, Su Xinyu finally took back her hand, with a charming smile on her face: "is it hurt? Then you must firmly remember this feeling, save the scar and forget the pain"Asshole, Su Xinyu, are you coming to see a doctor or do you hurt people? It''s so painful. Go away


    Su Xinyu smile, beautiful eyes flashed a trace of unknown dark mood: "I ah, is to tell you, the next time to protect others, you must first determine whether you have that ability, do not be a person can''t do too much Oh, OK, but now see that you are so healthy, then I''ll rest assured, I''ll go first."


    No matter how much anger Fu Duoduo has now, Su Xinyu claps her hands and leaves contentedly.


    When going out, he met Qin Luo with fruit: "ah, Xin Yu, how can you go so fast, don''t you sit for a while?"


    "No, auntie, I just come to see Duoduo. If she''s OK, I''ll rest assured. I have to go to work. I''ll go first." Su Xinyu smiles and Qin Luo greets him and leaves like a gust of wind.


    Qin Luo opened the door and saw Fu Duoduo''s tearful eyes. He was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Su Xinyu is gone?"


    "Well, come on, have some fruit, baby. Come to grandma and have some fruit."


    Fu Duoduo originally thought that she could go out immediately, and she didn''t have to lie at home like a disabled person. However, she felt that she had to lie at home for at least a week after being pressed so hard by Su Xinyu.


    "Come on, open your mouth." In the face of Qin Luo to the mouth of the fruit, Fu Duoduo can only open his mouth to eat, "Su Xinyu how suddenly ran to our home."

 Chapter 2165

    "Of course, I came to see you. Your uncle Su and aunt ye went out and were not at home. I heard that you came back injured and asked her to bring a lot of things. You should be honest in the future. Do you know?"


    "Why am I dishonest? I didn''t mean to save people. You didn''t teach me to be a brave man since I was a child. Did I make a mistake this time?"


    "That''s right, but next time you do something good, protect yourself, okay?"


    Gu Jinxi''s affairs have always been like a layer of cloud, which pervades all of them. They have never dissipated. There are also things about Fu ran before. These delicate girls have really broken their hearts.


    "I understand." Fu Duoduo followed Qin Luo''s words. As for how much she heard, only she knew, "in fact, I think Su Xinyu looks strange."


    There is no intersection between the two people, their parents are family friends, so under normal circumstances, she should not care about her when she comes to see a doctor. It is really too much for her to be cruel like that just now, but the effect is immediate. Fu Duoduo really remembers a few points.


    "What''s the matter? I think she is more sensible than you. Don''t worry about her parents."


    "Isn''t it strange?" In fact, Fu Duoduo can''t say what''s wrong with her. She just felt instinctively that she looked at Su Xinyu just now, which was different from looking at Fu ran. It was dangerous. Yes, her perception told her that Su Xinyu was a dangerous task and she had to stay away from it.


    -


    after su Xinyu left Fu''s house, she was walking on the road.


    The sun is warm on her body, even in the cold season, she wears a lot, but also can not hide her exquisite good figure, the girl''s face and figure, always attract people''s salivation.


    She waves a light smile, just like a cup of coffee in the afternoon, mellow and sweet, which makes people forget to leave.


    Everyone who passed her by couldn''t help but stop to look at her, but after seeing it, she still had a cool and aloof temperament. It was really like the warm sun in winter. It was very warm, but actually there was not much temperature.


    She was standing on the side of the road, waiting for the green light, ready to cross the road.


    All of a sudden, a little boy stumbled out of the zebra crossing by himself, and the car was coming fast this way.


    When the child''s mother found the accident, she was so frightened that she didn''t know what to do. The child stood at the zebra crossing and was at a loss. Seeing that the child was about to hit, a thin figure burst out of the crowd. She picked up the little boy and rolled to the side. She could avoid the passing car, but almost explained that she was under the wheel on the other side Fortunately, it was the countdown to the red light. The driver had already slowed down. Finally, she was not crushed by the wheel with her baby in her arms.


    Everything happened in an instant. It was breathtaking. It was just the speed of life and death.


    The boy''s mother was the first to react. She screamed and rushed to pick up her baby. She was crying like an adult, but she forgot her savior.


    Several kind-hearted passers-by immediately went to check Su Xinyu''s condition and found that her legs and hands were bruised, but it was not a big problem.


    Someone called the police, had called an ambulance, Su Xinyu tried several times to stand up, moved his hands and feet, then gently pulled back: "well, I''m ok, you don''t have to be nervous, after looking after your children, not every time have so good luck."


    The crowd nodded and said to the child''s mother one after another, but when they turned around, they found that the thin and strong figure had disappeared in the traffic.


    Good deeds do not leave a name, but also the girl''s dexterity.


    -


    after entering the psychological clinic, the nurse found out her abnormality and immediately informed Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian comes out in a hurry. Su Xinyu is standing alone in front of the hand washing table to wash the asphalt wound on her hand. However, her expression is very light, and it seems that there is no pain at all.


    "Xinyu, I heard you were hurt? Let me see. It doesn''t matter Qi Jinnian nervously pulled Su Xinyu''s wrist. The wounds on the wrist were clearly visible. The wounds were very large, but they were all skin injuries, not very serious.


    "It''s OK. It''s just skin injury. Don''t worry."


    Qi Jinnian put down her hand and examined her body: "is there any other place injured?"


    "Of course not." Su Xinyu turned a circle in front of Qi Jinnian, "good, you don''t know who taught me. Don''t worry, no problem."


    See Su Xinyu really no big obstacle, Qi Jinnian is still distressed to pull her hand to one side: "you sit well, I give you medicine."


    "Well, thank you, aunt Qi." Su Xinyu is the kind of girl who looks agile and actually does things decisively. She fully inherits the advantages of Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing. In addition, father Su taught her from a young age. Therefore, she is not as weak as she seems, and even has excellent skills.


    Help Su Xinyu to deal with the wound, Qi Jinnian put down the medicine box and said, "how did you come? Your mother is not here these days.""Well, I know. I just went to see fuduoduo. I''ll come to see you when I pass by."


    "You went to see Duoduo. How was she? I heard that she was seriously injured. I haven''t been there yet."


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "don''t worry, you can''t die."


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "you child, wait for me, I will take you to dinner."


    "Good."


    It is self-evident that ye Jiaqing asked Su Xinyu to come to see Qi Jinnian, but during this time, Qi Jinnian''s mood seemed to be much better.


    Because Gu Huaiyu sent a message back, he was sure that Jinxi was still alive.


    This news is enough to make Qi Jinnian rejuvenate. As long as he is alive, there is hope. As long as he is alive, there will be a day of goodbye, isn''t it?


    But when the meal was halfway through, Su Xinyu suddenly ran away: "aunt Qi, you eat first, I will come when I go."


    Seeing Su Xinyu go out, Qi Jinnian had to explain in the back: "you are careful, don''t hurt yourself."


    "Yes."


    When Qi Jinnian finished his meal alone, Su Xinyu came back panting.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her like that, could not help shaking his head, took the paper towel on the table and handed it to her: "wipe the sweat quickly, people caught it?"


    "Yes, it''s been sent back. I''m sorry, it''s spoiled your mood, aunt Qi."


    Qi Jinnian smile, gentle and calm eyes: "no, Xinyu now really grow up, also become such a powerful person, aunt for you feel happy."


    No one would have thought that the petite Princess Su, who grew up in the palm of her hand, would eventually become a valiant policewoman.

 Chapter 2166

    "Thank you, auntie." Because Su Haofeng doesn''t agree with her to do this, the relationship between father and daughter is still very stiff, so Su Xinyu hopes to be affirmed and recognized in her heart.


    Being able to get Qi Jinnian''s approval is like getting her mother''s approval, which makes Su Xinyu laugh like a child.


    Qi Jinnian watched Su Xinyu smile so happy, the smile on his face also deepened, I hope Jinxi can smile so happy now.


    -


    happy?


    No, not at all.


    Here, there is no happiness, no smile, only cruelty, only indifference, only endless imprisonment.


    The girl''s dark pupil looked at the luxurious and gorgeous arrangement around her, but she didn''t smile at all.


    She no longer struggle, no more noise, like a beautiful Barbie, eyes empty, lifeless, if not for breathing, quiet, just afraid that people will think that she is really just a beautiful sculpture.


    Every day, some people put on the most beautiful and gorgeous clothes for the girl, dressed her like a real princess, but she was not happy, she was not happy at all, she was like a puppet, like a walking corpse, the despair in the bottom of her heart was like a black tide, drowning her again and again.


    This beautiful cage has completely isolated her from the real and prosperous world.


    She should have disappeared from that world. Who else remembers her, who else will look for her.


    Mom and dad should be desperate to death. Ha ha, this is his purpose, really, thoroughly, to imprison her here, degenerate here, dance with him in the dark.


    -


    City B.


    At last, when the minister received a copy of her mobile phone, ran Zheng left and gave her a copy of her work.


    The speech, such an important matter, unexpectedly did not inform her.


    Campus B is very quiet today. Fu Ran is not used to it.


    Where have all the people gone.


    But when she got to the gate of the stadium, she got the answer.


    Those who disappeared are all in this. Because there is a speech by a gifted Professor today.


    Fu Ran is at the gate of the gymnasium and sees the real three-dimensional poster in the picture just sent to her by Xiaomi.


    There is a picture of Mu Shenrong wearing a black suit, beside which is a series of his various honors, which is very impressive.


    Inside the gymnasium, there''s a huge crowd.


    There were people coming from every college, so there were almost no seats.


    Fu ran alone, it seems to attract much attention, and can not find a seat to sit for a while, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, Xiaomi received her message and came out: "sister Ranran, sister Ranran, here."


    Xiaomi took Fu ran through the crowd and came to the place of their class. He also left a good position for Fu ran.


    Fu ran was very grateful to Xiaomi and said, "thank you, Xiaomi."


    "You''re welcome, but sister ran ran, in terms of our friendship, you can ask Professor Mu to sign my name later." At the thought of holding Mu Shenrong''s autograph, I don''t know how many people should be envied, and Xiaomi felt very excited.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What''s the use of his signature? Can it be eaten or sold? "


    "No, but for money? Maybe it can Xiaomi''s eyes suddenly glowed with gold, as if a series of money figures were rolling in her eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu ran felt that there were too many people in the noisy gymnasium.


    Fu ran suddenly had some regrets. When she came to join in the fun and considered whether it was time to go now, the lights of the whole audience suddenly went out.


    Those people''s voices were naturally quiet along with the light.


    Well, I can''t go if I want to.


    Fu ran had to follow the crowd, looking at the tall and straight figure that suddenly appeared in the center of the stage with the light.


    He was wearing a black suit, a head of fine black hair, in the spotlight, there was not much amazing, but the world seemed to be the only color, cold and special, so that people could not move their eyes at a glance. The world seemed to be quiet, just like a simple and clean ink painting.


    Before tomorrow, it was a bustling market.


    Fu Ran''s eyes from the beginning of the man''s appearance, fixed on his body, eyes slightly smile, the surrounding crowd has become a decoration, her world, only he is left.


    Being called to give a speech is not mu Shenrong''s willingness. He even resists it very much, because he doesn''t like to look at those numb and stupid faces. He doesn''t like to communicate with mediocre people. He thinks it''s a waste of time and life.


    He told this reason to President Xia of B University. He thought that President Xia would change his face and stop inviting him. However, it has been proved that he is not an ordinary person who can be president of B University.After listening to Mu Shenrong''s reasons for refusing, President Xia fell into deep thinking. Then, he gave the following plan: "Professor Mu is really troubled. It''s better that I turn off all the lights and leave the lights on you so that you can''t see my stupid students."


    "Isn''t that to ask me to sing a monologue?" Mu Shenrong asked.


    President Xia also embarrassed for a moment, but only for a moment, immediately gave Mu Shenrong an answer that could not be refused.


    A solo show? No, as long as the man is sitting there, it''s not his one-man show.


    Mu Shenrong stood in the middle of the stage with no expression on his face. His calm eyes reflected the darkness in front of him. Behind the darkness, there were two hands of inquisitive eyes. Without exception, no one made a sound.


    There are so many people, but it seems that he is the only one in the world.


    His eyes slowly swept in the darkness, and suddenly, the corner of his lips slightly hook, originally cold face, now it is spring to the earth, winter snow melting.


    Several girls can''t help but excite the sound of pumping, breaking the silence of the scene.


    Fu ran was sitting in the dark, but he felt flushed and his heart beat faster.


    He looked at her direction. It was clear that she was sitting among so many people. Even if she had a perspective eye, he could not have seen her. Moreover, she had not told him that she was running secretly, so it was even more impossible to know that she was sitting here.


    She is in the dark, he is in the light, she can see him so easily, how can he see her so accurately.

 Chapter 2167

    But just now he was looking at her. Through the darkness, their eyes seemed to collide here. Fu ran couldn''t help her blush and heartbeat. The sound of several girls'' breath pulled her back to reality.


    In fact, she is also a flower maniac. Like those little girls, he was just confused by him. He took a look in her direction, but thought he was looking at her. In fact, every girl is such a fantasy, so just now she just thought too much. She was embarrassed by her discovery.


    But at this time, Mu Shenrong broke the silence of the scene with the microphone. The original pumping sound turned into a scream, almost stimulating Fu Ran''s eardrum.


    Mu Shenrong''s voice is cold and precious. Just like his people, he is aloof and unattainable. His whole body is full of the smell of abstinence. But the more like this, the more crazy these girls are. The darkness has become their best protective color, and their companions have become their best cover up. They are recklessly squandering their own impetuousness, which is the youth hormone It''s delicious.


    Mu Shenrong''s speech was very wonderful. Obviously, it was such a boring and unpredictable content in the class. When he arrived here, it was like opening the door to a new world. It was so easy for people to understand it.


    It''s just that not many people really care what he said. Even Fu ran doesn''t seem to care what he said. He just has a pair of eyes, and he just immerses himself in his world with his every move.


    "Well, thank you. That''s the end of my speech." The clear and smooth voice stopped suddenly.


    It''s like the cool breeze in summer, which suddenly stops and makes people uncomfortable.


    When Mu Shenrong was ready to leave, he didn''t have a word of superfluous nonsense. Even the host nearby didn''t respond. Seeing that Mu Shenrong was about to step down, he hurried up to him and said to him, "Professor mu, don''t go in such a hurry. Our students must have a lot of questions to ask you now. I wonder if we can give you more time to answer questions."


    Answer questions? Can you understand me It''s direct and outrageous.


    Even Fu ran, who was sitting at the bottom of the table, felt insulting to his intelligence and self-esteem when he heard such an answer.


    This guy is too arrogant, isn''t he.


    The students of B university are all one in a hundred in the country, OK? If they don''t understand, what hope is there for their country?


    Maybe it''s because the atmosphere on the scene is too oppressive, nervous and embarrassing, and the host is too stubborn to find words: "Professor mu, you can do it. Our students may want to ask simple questions, such as whether Professor Mu has a girlfriend. If Professor Mu answers, our students will certainly understand. We say yes. ¡±


    "yes -" there was a collective outcry from the scene, which was really enlightening.


    Fu ran sat among them, and suddenly felt that Alexander, if they knew that Professor Mu''s girlfriend was sitting here, would he devour her alive?


    Mu Shenrong, who had already appeared to be very impatient, after hearing the host''s words, her cold lips suddenly lifted up a small arc, and her indifferent and cool eyes softened a lot in an instant, like a Wang Qingquan rippling, which made people indulge in it carelessly.


    His expression speaks for itself.


    The host looked at his face and breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that her illness was so urgent that she managed to save the tense atmosphere just now.


    It seems that Professor Mu''s girlfriend is his weakness.


    After the atmosphere, it seems much more relaxed. As for academic questions, Mu Shenrong is concise and comprehensive, but also concise. Of course, as he said before, he answered them, and the students who asked questions may not understand them.


    And those students were embarrassed to say that they didn''t understand, so they asked Mu Shenrong to say it again, so they sat down.


    But when you ask questions about your girlfriend, the atmosphere is obviously different.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong saying everything, Xiaomi covered her mouth and said to Fu ran: "sister Fu ran, I didn''t expect Professor Mu was still such a professor."


    Yes, Professor Mu and Professor Mu are really different.


    Fu ran seemed to see the two tails on his back. He could not help shaking his head, but the smile on the corner of his lips deepened.


    Xiaomi held her cheeks in her hands and was deeply fascinated: "sister ran ran, Professor Mu really loves you. You can see that every time he talks about you, his eyes are so gentle. Only those in love will show their eyes. It''s really too happy to have any."


    Gentle? Casual tenderness is the most precious.


    When the atmosphere was heated up, everyone''s questions became fearless, and the noise became even louder. Fu ran stood up quietly and was ready to leave.


    However, at this time, a beam of spotlight suddenly hit her body, making her cat waist that furtive action seems to stop general, looks particularly obscene.


    All of a sudden, all the eyes are gathered on his body, Fu ran embarrassed do not know what to do.I wish I could dig a hole in the ground. I really hope that the light will disappear quickly and don''t shine on me any more.


    At this time, the summer school president sitting in the front row stood up with a smile: "come on, let''s invite Professor Mu''s fiancee Fu ran to speak for us on the stage. You know, Fu Ran is your sister-in-law. She is an excellent graduate of the Foreign Language Department of our B University. Originally, I wanted to ask her to give you a lecture, but she was too busy to do so I can only take advantage of this opportunity


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran did not know how he came to the stage in the sight of all the attention.


    But he was there, smiling and full of grace, standing there, even though the road ahead was full of thorns, the road to him was also in full bloom, so her lips also raised a smile, the corner of her dress was flying, with her unique aura and calm.


    He held out his hand to her, and she put her hand in his.


    Today, she is just wearing a white coat. At this time, she is standing closely with Mu Shenrong. One black and one white is as beautiful as a painting. The sun and the moon, day and night, should not intersect. However, they fall on them. They are extremely beautiful. It seems that they should be integrated together by nature.


    Pa Pa Pa, such as thunder clapping, and mixed with a wave of higher than a wave of screams, such an eye-catching picture, can be called B classic.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2168

    When he left the stadium, Fu ran felt like he had a concert. The fans behind him were still shouting their names warmly and crazily, and they left quietly.


    Hearing Fu ran sigh, Mu Shenrong asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    "It feels like a dream." What happened just now is so unreal that they even kiss in front of all the teachers and students on the stage? Fu ran thought it was so incredible. It was really incredible.


    Is this really her? How could she do such a thing.


    She must be crazy, driven mad by the people around her.


    Seeing that Fu Ran''s ears are still red at this time, Mu Shen couldn''t bear to reach out and touched her soft and sensitive earlobe: "don''t be shy. This is the most normal thing between husband and wife. No one will laugh at you. They should be envious and jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shouldn''t boys envy you? " After all, her fame is very famous in B University.


    "Well, I know. I enjoy being envied and envied." Mu Shenrong looks at her with deep affection and smiles, and Fu ran blushes with embarrassment.


    "I don''t care about you. I''m too tired. I''m going back."


    "Well, I''ve arranged to take you back tomorrow afternoon."


    Back to city A. It''s really coming.


    She told Shen Huan that she would come back with Mu Shenrong. Shen Huan thought about it for a while, but he didn''t object: "yes, he''s seen us. You should go back to see his family. It''s going to be Chinese New Year. When you go back, wait for us at home. When your father finishes his work, we will come back."


    "Well, I see."


    Shen Huan also told her a lot of things to pay attention to. When she went to see her parents for the first time, she could not be rude. Otherwise, people would say that she had no tutor and her parents had not taught her well.


    "I see, mom. Don''t worry. I know it."


    Shen Huan finally ended the call, holding the mobile phone, but some empty heart.


    When my daughter grows up, she always wants to get married. On this day, she still comes.


    At the thought that she would form a family with others and really start to live an independent life, Shen Huan was still reluctant to give up. However, they were too old to accompany her for a lifetime. She needed the partner to help her for life.


    -


    late at night. Outside the window, it was dark and there was no moonlight. The wind made the curtains float and the shadows flickered.


    The hospital in the detention center is more gloomy and cold than usual.


    A long corridor, it seems that you can not see the end of the water, the sound of the water splashed down on the ground, like a life-threatening horn, the dark green light, like the devil''s eyes, everywhere filled with a strangulation into the bone marrow.


    A shrill scream suddenly came from a certain ward, which was particularly dangerous.


    The nurse on duty at the nurse''s desk was a 180 kg fat nurse. She picked up the tray at hand and walked towards the ward with a calm face. The large syringe on the tray looked dazzling and cold.


    Her every step is so heavy, the dark green light on her face is also shaking, eyes are full of killing, as if the cry disturbed her dream of rest, so she was particularly angry.


    The closed door of the ward was suddenly forced to open, scared to pacify Qiu Chenxi, Shi Min''s body trembled.


    When she saw the syringe in the nurse''s hand, she suddenly took a cold breath: "you, what do you want to do..."


    "It''s time for an injection." As soon as the nurse opened her mouth, she seemed numb.


    In this place, all the people we met were criminals, and some of them were full of evil. Naturally, the attitude of nurses was not much better.


    "But such a thick needle --" Shi Min shivered.


    "If you have a problem, go to the doctor. It''s no use talking to me." The nurse was very rude, impolite, and hard to talk to.


    Just now that scream was from Qiu Chenxi. She was awakened by a nightmare, and the whole person was still in a state of great fear. She didn''t know the meaning of living in such a dark place. Why not let her die? She was dead. She couldn''t bear the thought that she might spend the rest of her life in such a place Then, my mood broke down. Suddenly, I saw the nurse approaching with such a thick syringe, just like the black and white impermanence with life-threatening shackles coming towards him.


    "No, no, go away, don''t get close to me, don''t get close to me --" Qiu Chenxi angrily pushed away the nurse''s hand.


    The nurse frowned and became more impatient: "be honest and get rid of it."


    "I don''t want it, I don''t want it. You''re here to kill me."


    "who the hell wants to kill you? I''m sick --"


    "no, don''t --"


    "don''t want it too. I''ll go back to sleep after the fight. Be honest!"


    "Don''t --"


    "don''t want it too!"As a nurse of 180 kg, Qiu Chenxi was very weak. At this moment, she relied on a lot of brute force. Shi Min, on the other hand, quickly came up to help. She grabbed the nurse''s arm and tried to pull the person away.


    The scene was in chaos.


    About five minutes later, the nurse was sweating and looked at Qiu Chenxi, who finally got an injection, and Shi Min, who was pushed aside by himself, took a few breaths. Then he adjusted the nurse''s cap on his head. He said angrily, "two psychopaths, what are you doing? Don''t make any noise, and then make a sound for you to look good!"


    The nurse left like a mountain.


    Shi Min was flustered and afraid. When she lived to her age, when she was treated like this, she tried today.


    But in such a place, she has no right to speak at all, and it took her a long time to ask for her to stay.


    Neuropathy, unexpectedly be called neuropathy, Shi Min heart overturned gas, looking at the weak unconscious Qiu Chenxi on the bed, suddenly heart like a knife.


    Her daughter, why should she suffer such inhuman treatment here? She is insane


    At the thought of those insulting words, Shi Min grinned her teeth in anger, but suddenly, she seemed to think of something, and the whole person was stunned.


    The three words "neuropathy" were firmly entrenched in her mind.


    In the afternoon, Mu Shenrong took Fu ran on the plane back to city A.


    After the plane soared into the sky, there was a strong airflow, and the words of the stewardess and the captain were playing on the radio.


    Mu Shenrong has been holding Fu Ran''s hand, Fu Ran''s mouth with a wisp of smile.


    After the air flow of the plane has passed and stabilized, Mu Shenrong finally has a chance to ask, "are you nervous?"


    Fu ran half narrowed his eyes and turned his head to look at him: "what''s so nervous? Isn''t it normal to encounter airflow in an airplane?" She followed his words, but soon found that something was wrong with him.

 Chapter 2169

    Slender eyes narrowed more and more tight, looking down at the two hands, she suddenly laughed: "in the nervous person is you."


    Of course, Mu Shenrong refused to accept his death. Fu ran heard the speech, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was even greater. He patted Mu Shenrong''s hand like an old man stroking his younger generation: "OK, don''t be nervous. Well, it''s ok now. You can have a rest."


    The plane back to a city is actually very fast, so fu ran wants to take advantage of these times to have a good rest on the plane, and Mu Shenrong doesn''t say anything more.


    After that, the plane went smoothly. Fu ran really had a sleep and was awakened by the sound of the radio.


    When she woke up, she looked out and saw the crisscross geographical blueprints below, and then looked at the plane navigation. She knew that they had reached the sky above city A. the plane was about to land, and would be able to pass the customs soon. If everything was normal and there was no problem, Fu ran should be able to see Mr. mu in about two hours.


    Should she go back to take a bath and change her clothes? She was about to turn her head and ask Mu Shenrong''s opinion, but she found that he had been holding his hand and his eyebrows were deeply locked, and he immediately laughed: "don''t be nervous. You can rest assured that I won''t be a rabbit. Your family is not a tiger. They won''t eat me."


    Mu Shenrong''s tension stems from his aversion to his so-called family members. He didn''t want Fu ran to be hurt in any way, even if it was verbal.


    Mu Shenrong didn''t expect Fu ran to see through himself. For a while, he was a bit tongue tied.


    Fu ran laughed calmly: "don''t you think we put the cart before the horse?"


    At the beginning, when Mu Shenrong went to her house to see his parents, he was very calm and calm, but Fu ran was nervous to death.


    Now Fu ran and Mu Shenrong go back to see their parents. Fu ran hasn''t done anything. Mu Shenrong is nervous first: "nothing. Don''t worry. I can handle it."


    She, who needs to be comforted, wants to comfort him in turn. Well, they are really a perfect match.


    Fu ran decided to go back to take a bath, change his clothes, and then go to see Mr. mu. Mu Shenrong also thought it was OK.


    But just after they left the airport, Mu Shenrong saw the old man''s butler waiting for them at the exit with the driver.


    "Young master, Miss Fu, you are here. Let''s go." The old housekeeper was dressed in a dark green Chinese tunic. Although he had white hair, he was hale and hearty, and his back was straight. At first glance, he was a vigorous old man.


    But when he saw Mu Shenrong, he bent down slightly to Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong immediately helped the old man''s body: "housekeeper, how are you here?"


    "I have been ordered to pick up the young master and Miss Fu. The master has been waiting there. Let''s go with me."


    The driver got the housekeeper''s eye instruction, immediately reached out his hand and picked up the small suitcase beside Fu ran.


    The housekeeper even took them with their luggage, which made her wish to go home and have a bath.


    As the car sped along the Airport Avenue, the scenery on both sides kept retreating. Fu ran was staring at the scenery outside the window. The closer he was to the destination, his heart became nervous.


    "Isn''t it rude of me to see the old man like this?" After the plane, her hair is also disordered, it will not look very good.


    The housekeeper, sitting in the co pilot''s seat, said with a smile and politeness, "no, the master will be very happy to see Miss Fu."


    After all, this time back, the identity is different.


    Fu ran thought that he was polite, so he didn''t recognize the deep meaning behind him. However, Mu Shenrong did. He grabbed Fu Ran''s hand on his knee and rubbed it in his palm. The two engagement rings collided with each other, perfectly matching.


    Mu Laozi is the only one mu Shenrong cares about. It is his deepest desire to get his approval. As for other people, he really doesn''t care.


    Fu ran patted Mu Shenrong''s hand. Both of them were looking at each other, their eyes were on each other, and then they looked at each other with a smile.


    From the rearview mirror, the housekeeper can see their interaction behind and the smile on Mu Shenrong''s face. This talented young master has been extremely cold-blooded since he was a child. Although he and the master have deep feelings, he seldom shows such a sincere smile in front of the master. It seems that this Miss Fu can really bring happiness to the young master.


    -


    at this time, Mojia.


    Mu Laozi is sitting on the sofa in the forehand position with crutches. He usually likes to drink Biluochun two times in front of him, but he doesn''t have a drink.


    His three sons, his daughter-in-law and his grandchildren sat on the sofa beside him in twos and threes. Several younger generations looked at each other. Everyone felt bored, but no one dared to leave.


    At this time, a graceful figure suddenly appeared at the stairway on the second floor, but she was wearing short pajamas and yawning, which was very indecent. She did not notice that there was someone down there. She just asked the servant to get her food.


    When she came to the stairs and saw the people sitting below, she was stunned for a moment. She seemed to wake up. Looking at the vast army occupying the whole living room, she asked, "what are you doing here?"In a rude tone, the old man frowned directly.


    Seeing the old man''s appearance, Bai Wan, the eldest daughter-in-law, immediately laughed and said, "Lan Lan, are you just getting up? Do you know what time it is? We''re all about to have dinner. You''ve just got up. You go out to the bar at night and come back only after daybreak. It should be very comfortable to sleep in the daytime. "


    As soon as Su LAN heard this, she immediately glared at Bai Wan. At the same time, she also hated her daughter. She chose to come out at this time, which just made everyone catch hold of it and let the old man see all this.


    The most important thing the old man pays attention to is regular work and rest, and what he hates most is the young people''s behavior of turning upside down day and night without returning home. This behavior of Mulan has already stepped on the bottom line of the old man.


    Mulan slightly frowned: "Auntie, don''t say to fool around so bad, OK, I just met a few friends, I just came back a few days, I''m still jet lag."


    "Well, you''ve been jet lagged long enough. Your brother will be back soon. Let''s see if he needs jet lag." Wang Hui, his daughter-in-law, is also stirring up the flames, for fear that the world will not be chaotic.


    "Mu Shenrong is coming back?" Mulan immediately frowned and asked, his expression was also quite nervous, as if facing a big enemy.


    The old man''s crutch suddenly struck the ground, as if it had struck everyone''s heart. Bai Wan and Wang Hui, who had been preparing to watch the show, suddenly shut their mouths. Their husbands also winked at each other and motioned for them to say less.

 Chapter 2170

    Bai Wan is angry, or to Mu Wen and Su LAN cool sarcasm: "want me to say, this is the third younger sister''s obedience is good, both children, like me and the younger brother and sister, all have only one child, we really envy ah."


    Seeing that Su LAN suddenly changed his face, but forced to endure the appearance of inconvenient attack, Bai Wan was in a good mood.


    When Mulan heard that Mu Shenrong wanted to come back, his expression was also more smelly than Su LAN. He ran to his mother and asked, "Mom, what she said is true? Is mu Shenrong coming back? "


    Without waiting for Su LAN to answer, an abductor suddenly reaches out and knocks on Mulan''s thin arm. The painful Mulan takes a breath of air-conditioning, which makes all the people present shocked. They all look at the old man and dare not speak.


    After Mulan knew who he was beaten by, he just cried out. The old man still warned her: "Muwen, Sulan, take care of his daughter''s mouth. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my impoliteness. It''s your brother. If you let me hear you call him with a surname, there is no rule, I''ll break your leg! ¡±


    all the people present were shocked by Mr. Mu''s moderate roar. They all knew that when Mr. Mu was in Mu''s home, he was a man of his word. No one dared to violate his words.


    What''s more, the moment he hit Mulan just now seemed to hit people''s hearts, which made people dare not take it lightly.


    "Dad, we know that we will get along well with Shenrong. Don''t worry about it. You should eliminate the fire first and don''t hurt yourself." Bai Wanli took the opportunity to sit beside the old man and help him calm down.


    Wang Hui wants to go, but the suspicion of flattery is too heavy, so she has to sit in her own position and stay still. However, her dislike of Bai Wan is deepened. One day, she will let Bai Wan know who is the most qualified successor of the family. As far as her son is concerned, she knows how to play with women all day long, I only know how to make trouble, hum.


    As for Mulan, hearing the old man''s warning and the pain on her arm, she instantly turned red in her eyes: "grandfather, you are too eccentric. You seem to forget that we are all your grandchildren, but you have only seen the illegitimate child in your eyes since childhood, and have never looked at us with a straight eye."


    So many years of grievance, at this moment seems to reach the peak, let her not spit, so completely ignored over there Su Lan''s eye hint, and Mu Wen''s ugly face, as well as the other two people''s schadenfreude look at the good play.


    The three words "illegitimate child" not only satirized Mu Shenrong, but also satirized Mu Wen. The most uncomfortable one was su LAN, which also explained her failure in life. Moreover, the old man''s face was very, very ugly, which was a sign of rage. If Mulan continued to speak, I''m afraid that he would break his leg, so tears suddenly came from Su Lan''s eyes Her eyes slipped, she stood up and covered Mulan''s mouth: "Lan Lan, how can you talk to your grandfather like this? It''s mother''s fault. It''s all mother''s fault. If you want to blame you, blame your mother. Go up first, don''t make your grandfather angry."


    Su LAN shed tears and did not give Mulan the chance to refuse, so he took her upstairs.


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui take a look at each other. They both have strong satire in their eyes. However, they have to admire Su Lan''s cleverness. When she cried, she took all the faults to herself. It was clearly his romantic husband who was the victim in this marriage. Therefore, the old man couldn''t embarrass her too much, so this time, she helped With his daughter muddle through, but next time, may not have such good luck.


    Back to the room, Su Lan''s tears stopped immediately, but Mulan was still full of anger: "Mom, why didn''t you just let me say, grandfather, he is eccentric, that is eccentric."


    "Shut up!" Su Lan''s face is cold and fierce. Expensive cosmetics have a good waterproof effect. When she wipes with a paper towel, her make-up is still good, but her eyes are quite strict. "Do you have any eyesight? In such a public occasion, you still openly contradict him. He just hit you. If you continue to speak so freely, I can''t guarantee that he will drive you out Go


    "Get out? Why? I''m your own daughter. I''m his granddaughter. Why should he drive me out? "


    "For what." Su LAN sarcastically smile, "you say by what, LAN LAN, you are not so important as you think, also don''t think so important of yourself." Su Lan''s words are very cool thin, "you in your grandfather''s mind, and other people are no different, are not important people."


    "Ah," Mulan immediately showed a sarcastic smile, "yes, only that person is important, but he is an illegitimate child -"


    the car horn sounds from the bottom. When Su LAN looks out of the window, it is the old man''s car. Today, his family drove him to pick up the illegitimate child. All the people who were sitting in the living room went out at this time To Su Lan said to her: "you also give me honest point, don''t say those words that make your grandfather angry, you know? When he dies, you can do whatever you want, but now, you have to play your part, understand? "


    Mulan is unwilling to nod, but Su LAN has already shut herself down the stairs. If she is not willing to do so, who will let her be a daughter, not a grandson like by grandfather.Downstairs, Fu ran was scared by so many people who suddenly came out. According to the experience of the last birthday banquet of the old man, this is where all the Mu family are.


    Are you all welcoming her? Is it necessary to make such a move?


    Fu ran was frightened by such a battle. Fortunately, before entering here, she still felt that it was impolite to come to see the old man in such a dusty way, so she found a place to change her clothes and dress up a little. Now it seems that although she can''t have a good eye, she is also dignified and elegant.


    "This is Ran Ran Ran. As expected, the daughter of the Fu family is really beautiful." Bai Wan quickly took Fu Ran''s words and said, "I''m Shen Rong''s great aunt. Ran Ran Ran, you can call me big aunt."


    Mu Shenrong''s indifferent eyes glided through a cool smile.


    Wang Hui followed Fu ran to show that he was very welcome to Fu ran, one left and one right, around Fu Ran''s side. He seemed to welcome Fu ran very much. But I''m afraid they only know the deep meaning behind this.


    Fu ran originally thought that she was just a person to see the old man. She didn''t expect to see such a big family. She really didn''t have any preparation. Fortunately, she was eating interpersonal relationship. How could such a small matter hinder her?

 Chapter 2171

    Mu''s brow was originally deeply locked, but after seeing Fu Ran''s handling of the two scheming daughters-in-law skillfully, he came to greet him, and the frown on his face was immediately relaxed.


    It is true that such a natural daughter-in-law is worthy of being the granddaughter-in-law of their Mu family. In the future, she can also take charge of the Mu family and become a housewife.


    Su LAN is late at this time, but it seems that nothing has happened before. She says hello to Fu ran naturally and intimately.


    Mu Shenrong''s smile is colder. It has to be said that the Mojia family actually have very good acting talents, and they can be called opera masters one by one.


    I don''t know. I really think that Su LAN is mu Shenrong''s mother. Su Lan''s mother-in-law likes it very much when she sees her daughter-in-law.


    Mu Shenrong looks at all these things quietly, which is also the reason why he was nervous and worried before. Mu Jia, this is a place where people eat people and don''t spit out bones. He is worried that Fu ran can''t adapt to it, and will not like the intrigue here. Now, seeing Fu Ran''s ability to move around among them, no one is left behind, and he is not particularly intimate with anyone Dealing with the relationship with the three families, Mu Shenrong is slightly relieved.


    Bai Wan said casually: "be careful, Ran Ran. You should comfort the old man. Before you come, because Lan Lan is not sensible, he has a few words with him. His blood pressure has increased a lot."


    Su LAN smell speech, immediately stare at her one eye, this woman is clear is intentional, which pot does not open, mention which pot.


    Mulan had just changed her clothes and came down. Hearing Bai Wan''s words, she almost bit her silver teeth. She looked into the middle of the living room and saw a girl with outstanding appearance and temperament sitting beside the old man. Her bright and bright features did not give people enchanting and charming charm. Instead, she was dignified, smiling, and full of gentle warmth in her every move Women, the most likable old people, but looking at, also the most annoying.


    It''s like she''s the only one in the world.


    Mulan most dislikes is Fu ran such a woman, but she appeared, Su LAN warning eyes came, let her also can only restrain their own sharp claws, just scratch a few times can always.


    "Is this my sister-in-law? I thought Qiu Chenxi would become my sister-in-law. She has called me for a long time. If I call her wrong, don''t blame me. After all, it''s a surprising accident. "Mulan sat down beside Fu ran and held out her hand." good new sister-in-law, I''m Mulan. "


    New sister-in-law, as if Qiu Chenxi had been her sister-in-law before, but she is a second-hand goods.


    All discerning people can see that Mulan is deliberately trying to upset Mu Shenrong and Fu ran, and the old man''s hard to show smile is ugly again.


    Mu Wen and Su LAN are anxious and angry beside them, but it is not appropriate to speak rashly. In addition, there are so many good plays around. The atmosphere is extremely weird.


    Fu ran thought that Fu ran would feel embarrassed. Unexpectedly, she suddenly showed a smile. Her gentle smile was like the sunshine in winter, which dispelled the haze and darkness: "so you are Mulan. I have heard people talk about it before, but I can only see a real person today. Hello, just call me Fu ran."


    "Well, sister-in-law Fu ran, you look more beautiful than Qiu Chenxi. No wonder my brother will take a fancy to you." In the open and in the dark, with harsh, but also armed with sticks, Mulan seems to be very hostile to her.


    "Mulan!" Mu Shenrong, who has been silent for a long time, has finally made a sound. However, the simple two words, coupled with cold eyes and tone, make people feel that the surrounding temperature is three points lower.


    Mulan deliberately to find Fu ran unhappy, Fu ran will not understand, but with her so noisy for sugar to eat children, there is no need to be serious, so she stood up, took Mu Shenrong''s arm and gently said: "Mulan this is praising me beautiful, it''s really cheap you."


    Bai Wan was able to see. Although she wanted to see Mulan make a fool of herself, if she really annoyed the old man, none of them could expect good fruit to eat, so she immediately stood up and ended the contest: "Oh, master, you see, we are talking so late. Shenrong and Ranran will come back by plane. We must be hungry. Let''s eat first."


    "Yes, yes, eat first." Wang Hui and others agreed.


    Mu Wen also stares at Mu Lan and pulls her back to his side. She is actually adding to Fu Ran''s block.


    "Grandfather, let''s go and eat. I''m really hungry." Fu ran did not show any slightest unhappiness, as if Mulan had really praised her a little bit just now. This kind of bearing made Mu Laozi happy.


    Mu Shenrong''s cool and thin sight swept over the crowd. He clearly said that he had come to see the old man alone, but he didn''t know why things had become like this. However, Fu Ran''s attitude made him feel at ease.


    A person''s feeling of fighting alone is really tired. With her around, he feels relaxed and at ease that he has never felt before. At the same time, he is very grateful to her for the proper handling.


    On the table, naturally, there is a meaningful palace mind.


    However, Fu ran was really hungry, so she swallowed all the delicious food together with some nice words. If she had some bad words, she could just act as a fart and let it go.She put down her chopsticks, wiped her mouth with a paper towel, and her eyes bent with a smile: "I''m sorry, everyone, let you see the joke, I eat a little more today, is not frightening you?"


    In fact, there are not many people eating because of the tense atmosphere. Everyone is thinking about which words should be said, which words should not be said, which words are lethal and which are useless. Therefore, today, like Fu ran, eating all the time, and also eating and burping has never happened.


    Mu Laozi was very happy and laughed: "Ranran, if you like, can often come to eat."


    "OK, thank you, Grandpa, but next time I will not eat so much. It''s rude."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can eat as much as you want. There is no problem for us to satisfy you."


    "Well, thank you, Grandpa." Fu ran raised a sweet smile, and his intelligence and cleverness emanated from his bones were really liked by his elders. Of course, he must not be liked by those neglected grandchildren.


    After dinner, he sat with him for a while. Seeing that he yawned, he was obviously tired. Mu Shenrong said, "grandfather, it''s time for you to have a rest. Let the housekeeper take you up."

 Chapter 2172

    Mu Laozi also reluctantly took Fu Ran''s hand. Fu ran promised with a smile: "grandfather, you go up quickly. Tomorrow, I''ll come to see you again. I''ll stay here for this period of time. I''ll come to see you often."


    "All right." The old man was not in good health, and his life was always regular. In fact, today was his limit. So he had to go upstairs. But before he left, he said to Fu ran, "you must come tomorrow."


    "OK, I see, grandfather, you go up quickly."


    Mu Shenrong followed him up, Fu ran sat alone in the living room waiting.


    Mulan appeared at this time, also do not know whether she has been sitting in the corner peeping, otherwise the timing of the emergence will be so opportune.


    But Fu ran didn''t care, just politely smile at her.


    Mulan''s mind, her heart is very clear, so this time before Mulan opened her mouth, she said: "by the way, Mulan, do you know your sister-in-law Chenxi committed suicide in prison a few days ago?"


    "Well?" Fu ran suddenly said Qiu Chenxi had committed suicide. Mulan didn''t know about it at all, so he couldn''t react for a while, "really."


    "Of course, it''s true. But don''t worry, she''s OK. It''s just a pity that you like her so much, but you can''t be your sister-in-law. But it''s good to be a sister-in-law if you like. You can go to prison to see her more in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mulan smell speech, immediately changed his face, go to prison to see Qiu Chenxi? She doesn''t want to do such a bad thing.


    At this time, Mu Shenrong came down from upstairs.


    Fu ran called out to him, "Shenrong, is your grandfather asleep? Are we going to leave now?"


    "Go." Mu Shenrong, with a simple word, picked up the coat on the sofa and put it on Fu Ran''s shoulder.


    "OK." Fu ran cleverly took his arm and said goodbye to Mulan with a smile, "let''s go first."


    Mu Shenrong doesn''t speak, as if Mulan is air. In fact, everyone in the Mu family is air in his eyes, except for the old man.


    Leaving the Mojia, Fu ran immediately sat down for a few deep breaths: "sure enough, the air outside is still good."


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong''s expressionless face finally showed a smile that he had not seen for a long time. From here, his tight body finally relaxed.


    It''s like a battlefield. They''re here to fight, not to see their families.


    "Hard work for you." Mu Shenrong looks at Fu ran and feels distressed. In fact, she doesn''t have to put up with these things. With her family background, she can find a family that matches her and won''t give her any white eyed eyes. Instead, she doesn''t come here to accept the care of those people who are insincere.


    "It''s hard. It''s hard to eat so much, but it''s hard for my stomach." Fu ran touched his bulging stomach and said with some sadness, "I''m going to gain five pounds tomorrow."


    "No," Mu Shenrong followed closely, "three catties at most."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The smile on Fu Ran''s face was like a mask, chapped, "you''re looking for a fight."


    When Mu Shenrong ran forward, Fu Ran Ran Ran ran after him. The two figures were pulled short or long by the street lamps on the road, and finally they were inextricably intertwined.


    Mu Laozi fell asleep, but he couldn''t sleep. The old housekeeper accompanied him and heard the laughter coming from downstairs.


    Mr. Mu sighed a long time. The housekeeper asked him to take the medicine and showed a happy smile: "master, you can rest assured that the young master has found someone who can accompany him for life."


    "Yes," said Mr. mu, with his relaxed expression and exhaustion, "at last, I can still see this scene before I leave."


    "Master, don''t think so much. You can have a good rest and see the birth of the little young master."


    Little young master - at the thought of so tender and plump people, the gullies on the old man''s face were all crowded together. It''s really something to look forward to. But the reality is so worrying.


    He sighed deeply.


    Fu ran did not immediately return to Fu''s house, but was abducted to his residence by Mu Shenrong.


    A few days ago, he called someone to clean up the house, so it was spotless, but the house that had not been lived for a long time, even if it was cleaned again, it still gave people a cold and lonely feeling of emptiness. What''s more, there were not many things in the room, just like his master, it was very cold and cold.


    Such a house, lack of smoke and fire, is just a house, no sense of home.


    When Fu ran stood at the door, he felt a chill from the bottom of his feet, and his beautiful eyes were stained with a trace of helplessness: "are you sure this is your home? Instead of a temporary home? "


    Mu Shenrong brought her simple luggage in and pulled her body in to isolate the cold outside. However, the temperature inside the room did not seem to be different from that outside.


    "It''s not a home, it''s just a temporary residence." Mu Shenrong said frankly, "I don''t have a home. If I have your place, it''s home."Originally Fu ran wanted to Tucao his sentence, who knows he finally added that sentence, so naturally as if make complaints about it, but again so solemn and serious, as if the call from the bottom of the heart, so that people can not bear to refuse, and let people feel bad. Is this guy trying to get her sympathy? Let her feel unbearable in the heart, want to comfort him, give him a feeling of home.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Shenrong turned his head and found that Fu ran had been staring at himself. His beautiful eyes were hazy as if covered with a layer of water mist, but he was particularly gentle and intoxicated, "was he moved by me?"


    "It was a little bit, but it seems that there is no more of it, and do you have any quilts here?" So cold feeling, black and white color decoration, really not her favorite style.


    "I don''t think so." Mu Shenrong thought for a moment and answered her, so naturally, Fu ran got angry.


    "How can we sleep at night without quilts?" If you had known this, you might as well go back to Fu''s house. At least, where Fu Qingliu is, you will have the warmth of your home.


    You can warm each other with your warm eyes, but you can''t laugh at each other


    ¡°¡­¡­ You did it on purpose. " Fu ran looked at the excited light flashing in his eyes, and felt that this was a premeditated event.


    "No, I just remembered it when you asked me." So serious and serious answer looks like it really doesn''t look like a lie, but Fu ran doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2173

    Looking around the furnishings, there are clean teapots and water cups on the dining table, brand-new pots and pans in the kitchen, and even slippers just bought from the supermarket at the door. It is clear that he is waiting for his master to come back to check in. How could he not have thought of preparing quilts.


    She went to the bedroom. Sure enough, the bed was covered with soft fluffy quilts that had just been sunburned, but the color of the gray sheets and covers was not very pleasant.


    Mu Shenrong followed Fu Ran''s back, and suddenly stuck to her ear and said, "you look disappointed. Even if you have, you can think of nothing and nothing exists. The method I just said still works."


    Fu Ran''s beautiful eyes, like a crescent moon, slightly bent up: "well, it''s better for you to help me to carry my luggage."


    "No problem."


    When Mu Shenrong brought over the weightless luggage, the door had already been watched. He turned it slightly, but the door did not move. After turning again, he found that the door was locked from inside.


    It seems different from his original expectation.


    The people inside heard the movement of the door, and a pleasant and sweet voice came from inside: "I think your idea is good, you can practice the same, the next room should be quite suitable for you."


    "So you just want me to warm myself?"


    "Of course, you look like you want to experience it. I don''t want to disturb your elegance."


    "But I''m talking about warming each other." Though separated from the door plank, Mu Shenrong could imagine Fu ran sitting on the bed, with her eyebrows bent to the closed door, and then said this to him with his legs up.


    "But I don''t need it. I have a quilt to sleep in. I''m so tired today. Good night."


    The room was connected to the bathroom, so fu ran just wanted to take a bath, and then immediately went to the soft big bed to have a good sleep. The meal in Mu''s home was really a torment. It was more tiring than flying.


    When Mu Shenrong heard that there was no movement inside, he was supposed to take a bath. He turned his eyebrows and went to the living room. He was full of confidence, but after rummaging, he could only sit on the ground and feel annoyed.


    Why not? He clearly remembered that it was put in this place, but why not.


    Until all the drawers were opened, he didn''t find what he wanted. It was really disheartening.


    The key is, in order to see the magnificent ideal of heating each other, he only asked people to prepare a room of quilt, which he did not lie ah, even if there are no other two rooms, but there are no quilts. Is it possible that he really wants to warm himself tonight?


    It''s totally different from what he thought.


    Mu Shenrong was still sitting on the sofa, thinking about how to let Fu ran put himself in. As a result, he heard the door open. He was very happy. But before he got up, he saw a quilt and a pillow thrown out of it. Then the door quickly closed: "good night, Professor mu."


    Looking at the lonely pillow and quilt on the ground, Mu Shenrong knew that tonight was doomed and would not change. He had to take up the pillow and quilt and go to the next room.


    The quilt is indeed just sun dried, very fragrant and soft. After taking a bath, Fu ran lies in this strange bed, and his breath is full of clean sunshine, and even his breath is general. Then I think that he may have no choice but to wrinkle his eyebrows. The smile of the corner of his lips deepens in an instant. After a while, the sleepiness comes and she is angry Rest in the arms, peace of mind to sleep in the past.


    The familiar breath can make people feel nostalgic and secure, especially the warm embrace, which makes people unconsciously sink into it.


    The morning sun can''t penetrate the dark curtain. The man lying on the bed feels that the warm fragrance nephrite in his arms keeps coming to his arms, which is sweet and torturing.


    Look, he''s right. It''s true that warming each other is the best way. But the girl seems to be greedy for his warmth. She keeps drilling into his arms all night, constantly testing his willpower.


    Looking down at the girl with her eyes closed and her lips smiling, she should feel energetic when she wakes up. After all, she had a good night''s dream.


    At the thought of this, the man''s eyes, which were already familiar with, seemed to be deeper and deeper, just like absorbing the brilliance of the sun and the moon, vast and boundless.


    Fu ran woke up contentedly. This night, he had a good sleep. His white and delicate face was like a tender petal full of dew.


    It''s just that there''s something hard under me that''s uncomfortable


    He reached out and tried to take the uncomfortable things away. When he touched them, his whole hand burned like a fire, accompanied by a dull low hum.


    She is Is it hot?


    -


    when I went to Fu''s house, it was already near lunch.


    Fu ran was sitting in the car, his face ruddy, as if painted with powder.The man sitting in the driver''s seat is also in a very happy mood. His handsome eyebrows seem to be covered with a layer of pale gold light in the sunlight. His mouth is still humming an unknown tune. The casual smile from the corners of his eyes and mouth makes Fu ran curl up like a cooked shrimp.


    With a smile, Mu Shenrong stopped at the gate of the courtyard. Two soldiers standing with their heads held high, checked his papers and saw the people sitting in the car and then let them go.


    Fu Qingliu and Qi Jinnian were waiting at the door early. As soon as they saw the car coming, they met them immediately.


    When the door opened, Fu ran got out of the car and saw the warm smile of Fu Qingliu and Qi Jinnian. The smile on the corner of his mouth deepened: "Auntie, every year."


    "I''m back. Oh, let me have a look. I''m thin and beautiful." Fu Qingliu looks at Fu ran up and down with pride and joy on his face.


    Qi Jinnian looks at Fu ran as if he is looking at his own children. Even though they are of the same age, the feeling of growing up from childhood will not change. In Qi Jinnian''s heart, Fu Ran has long been regarded as his own daughter.


    "Every year, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too. Just come back." Qi Jinnian hugs Fu ran.


    Over there, Mu Shenrong stood cool and indifferent. His black vertical collar woolen overcoat made him clear and meaningful. His white face was matched with three-dimensional and deep outline, which was unforgettable.


    Standing there like this, he has become a scenic spot of his own.


    Fu Qingliu looked at Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong calmly recognized her and nodded slightly with her. With such a calm manner, he knew that he was a great person.

 Chapter 2174

    Fu ran goes to Mu Shenrong and looks at the scenery outside with her. However, he doesn''t see anything.


    "What are you looking at?"


    "The scenery, the scenery outside your window is quite good."


    "Generally." Because it was facing the road, Fu ran didn''t think it was very good-looking, but mu Shen Rong seemed to see something that interested him.


    Yeah? Did she miss something?


    Downstairs came Qi Jinnian''s call, Fu ran turned his head and replied, "down." He said to Mu Shenrong again, "I''m gone. I''m going to eat."


    "Good."


    Lunch for four, simple and warm.


    Different from the atmosphere of Mojia''s cheating, the Fu family has a large population, but there is no such deception at all.


    This is the family atmosphere that Mu Shenrong has never felt, and the warmth that he has always admired and expected.


    It''s really nice. Not all the families in the world are like that. It turns out that he was just unlucky and ran into those things that he hated.


    Lunch ended in a satisfied atmosphere. Fu ran was going to see Fu Duoduo in the afternoon. Fu Qingliu didn''t stop him. He just said, "just come back before dinner. Since you''re back, don''t run around. Have a good rest at home for a few days, OK?"


    "I see, aunt. Don''t worry. I''ll be back after watching the flowers."


    "Yes."


    Fu ran and Mu Shenrong went out together to visit Fu Duoduo.


    Qin Luo opened the door and saw them coming. His eyes and eyebrows were all smiling. Mu Shenrong thinks that the magnetic field is really wonderful. Because the magnetic field is the same, it can attract some people who are the same as his own. Otherwise, why is his side always so restless that he has been alone for a long time, while Fu Ran is like a little sun, surrounded by warm people and warm families.


    Fu ran inadvertently touches Mu Shenrong''s finger belly, which makes her feel strangely cool. She takes his hand and enters the door with Qin Luo.


    Her hands were tender and dry, warm, not so strong temperature, but gradually warmed his fingertips, and then slowly, flow to his heart, so that his whole body was hot up.


    This woman, like a little sun, warm, he is reluctant to let go.


    As soon as fuduoduo heard them coming, he ran out of the room excitedly.


    Although Su Xinyu let her lie down for two more days, she couldn''t bear loneliness. She got out of bed after all. It was just that the distance was lively and it seemed that it was still a little difficult, but walking or something was not a big obstacle.


    Ning Yue happened to be at home and made tea for them. Seeing Fu Duoduo''s appearance, she couldn''t help but remind her: "Duoduo, you are not completely good now. Don''t get carried away, and then you will fail."


    "Oh, sister-in-law, don''t sprinkle salt on my wound. Don''t worry. I know it in my mind." Seeing Fu Duoduo grinning, all the people present laughed.


    Rather Yue greets them: "you sit down, I make dim sum inside, be ready immediately."


    "OK, thank you."


    Fu ran sat down beside Fu Duoduo. Mu Shenrong suddenly took out a gift and handed it to Fu Duoduo.


    "For me?" Fu Duoduo was surprised and pleased.


    "Well, I was asked to give it to you."


    "Who is it?" Fu Duoduo''s attention was attracted by the gift, smiling as happy as a child.


    "Xu Shaoyan." Mu Shenrong faintly spits out a name. Fu Duoduo''s hand, which was originally very happy to open the gift, suddenly stops. The movement on her hand also slows down, and the expression on her face also changes slightly. However, Fu Ran is not sure what her expression means.


    It seems that there is more tension, more expectation, and faint loss, and that she did not open the gift on the spot, but put it aside.


    "What''s the matter? I wasn''t very happy before." As soon as I heard of Xu Shaoyan''s name, "is it hard to be still angry with him?"


    Fu Duoduo didn''t answer. At this time, Ning Yue came out with the dim sum that had just come out of the oven: "come on, Ran Ran, sit down and taste my craft."


    "It''s delicious." Fu Ran''s attention was attracted by these new cute little things. Fu Duoduo put the gift aside, as if forgetting to have such a thing and eating with them.


    Until Fu ran and Mu Shenrong went back, Fu Duoduo took the gift to his room at will.


    Put the gift on the bed, she sat next to watch, heart suddenly a little excited and excited, do not know what Xu Shaoyan will give her.


    After weighing it in my hand, I feel that it still has a lot of weight. Well, undeniably, there is still some expectation, so I can''t help but have a look. After all, it''s normal to give her a gift as a lifesaver.


    Instead of simply tearing off the wrapping paper with your hands, the smile on the corner of your mouth froze when you saw what was inside.This is Xu Shaoyan''s gift to her? A thick stack of review materials and a pile of examination papers -- no wonder it has such weight in her hand. Looking at these things, Fu Duoduo''s face is green, and she would like to throw them all into the garbage can. It''s really irritating to give her this kind of gift. It''s disgusting. It''s hateful to send her such a gift. It''s disgusting. It''s clearly playing with her, isn''t it!


    A burst of anger spread in the bottom of my heart, angry Fu Duoduo picked up the mobile phone and directly input the number familiar in the heart and dialed out.


    The phone rang for a long time before picking up, Fu Duoduo''s patience was almost exhausted.


    "Hello." Xu Shaoyan''s voice came, just like a drop of water suddenly dropped into a boiling oil pan, but not long after, the water was assimilated by the pot of oil, and another piece of boiling hot was left.


    "Hello -" Fu Duoduo found that his voice even shook for a while, but soon found his own strength again, "Xu Shaoyan, is this your new year gift? That''s what you do to the Savior? "


    That anger seems to spread from the bottom of my heart, how can not be suppressed, if Xu Shaoyan is in front of her now, you can see her eyes in the fire.


    "What new year''s gift." Xu Shaoyan as always indifferent, and there seems to be busy, there is no time to give Fu Duoduo, "I have no gift for you."


    "No? You didn''t give me these papers and review materials? "


    "I gave them, but they were not new year''s presents." Xu Shaoyan''s brow is frowning. I don''t know how Fu Duoduo thinks so.


    Fu Duoduo exploded at that time: "you pack so beautiful, so mysterious that Mu Shenrong gave it to me, said it was a gift, but now you say it''s not a gift, you play with me."

 Chapter 2175

    Xu Shaoyan felt that his ears were going to be deafened. He took the mobile phone away from his ear. When Fu Duoduo''s voice went down, he took the phone back again: "I didn''t package it. I just took the information to Shenrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then these... "


    "Well, I have something else to do, so I''ll hang up."


    "Hello -" Fu Duoduo is sitting on the bed with his mobile phone in his arms, but the phone has already been hung up there. So, in fact, is this just Mu Shenrong''s prank? It was not Xu Shaoyan''s gift at all. It was clearly that Mu Shenrong was afraid that Fu Duoduo would not want it. Therefore, she deliberately gave her a set. Unfortunately, she was still full of joy and even had some expectations. As a result, she felt a little angry at how she thought about it.


    -


    when he came back to Fu''s home with Fu ran, Mu Shenrong deepened his smile.


    Fu ran, of course, knew what he was laughing at. He could not help shaking his head: "if Duoduo knew you played her like this, she would be angry."


    "I have no way. You can take it to her directly, and she will not accept it. Then I have not finished this task, and I can''t explain it." Mu Shenrong thinks that Fu Duoduo is very happy to open the gift. As a result, when he sees the pile of review materials, he can guess it without thinking. It must be very, very ugly.


    In fact, when Xu Shaoyan gave it to him, it was really just a stack of review materials. Xu Shaoyan asked him to give it to Fu Duoduo, but mu Shenrong felt a headache. If she took it directly to Fu Duoduo, she might not even look at it, let alone ask for it. Then he could not finish his task. So he just used his brain and packaged it for a while. As a result, it was so smooth Sent it out.


    The brain is a good thing, Mu Shenrong is not lacking, but it is also a prank. Fu Duoduo, after she saw it, she would definitely hate him.


    Fu ran helpless: "in the future, if the blossoms do something to you, you can ask for more happiness."


    "That''s not good. You have to protect me." Mu Shenrong almost put the whole person on Fu Ran''s body, trying to be a bird in the shape of a man, and was pushed away by Fu ran.


    When Fu ran saw the people sitting on the sofa, he subconsciously stood up straight and pushed the man beside him.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing is sitting on the sofa, wearing a smoky gray vest outside his white shirt. His suit is hanging on the hanger on one side. His long legs are folded together. His cold face is as deep as a knife and axe in the light. He is reading a newspaper in his hand. But just watching him sitting there makes people dare not be presumptuous and want to do it subconsciously A regular, good kid.


    Gu Tianqing heard the voice, deep eyes lifted from the newspaper, fell on the young men and women standing at the door.


    Mu Shenrong and he looked at each other, without any evasion, looking directly at Gu Tianqing''s eyes, as if to see through his heart.


    They looked at each other as if no one was around.


    Fu ran suddenly coughed and pulled Mu Shenrong toward Gu Tianqing: "big cousin, long time no see."


    Gu Tianqing heard Fu Ran''s greeting. His face, which was like an iceberg, suddenly faded away. His deep eyes were filled with joy. He was like Qi Jinnian. Although his seniority was here, Fu ran could be their daughter.


    Fu ran and Gu Jinxi grew up together, so now Fu ran comes back with her boyfriend. In fact, in Gu Tianqing''s eyes, it''s like her daughter comes back with her son-in-law. Naturally, she needs to have a good review.


    It is just that Mu Shenrong''s information has already been made clear by people''s investigation. From the look at him just now, it seems that he is the same person as the data.


    Qi Jinnian heard the news from the kitchen: "Ran Ran and Shenrong are back, then we can have dinner."


    It is clear that there is only one more person than noon, but the dinner is much more abundant than that at noon. Moreover, Gu Tianqing is sitting on the throne, even though he has no airs, he still looks like an emperor in the world. If he had been a stranger, he would have been hurt by his momentum. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong was not an ordinary person. During the dinner, he did not regard himself as an outsider, It''s time to drink and drink.


    His son, where ordinary people dare to look at him, Mu Shenrong not only accepts Gu Tianqing''s eyes, but also bears them from the beginning to the end. As you can see, Mu Shenrong is also extraordinary.


    Gu Tianqing put down the dishes and chopsticks, suddenly stood up and said to Mu Shenrong, "come with me to the study after dinner."


    Mu Shenrong looked at Qi Jinnian and Fu ran around. Neither of them responded. Gu Tianqing should have said this to him. He wiped his mouth and said to Fu ran, "I''ll come when I go."


    The study of the Fu family is very large and simple.


    The pear blossom wood desk looks very old. The wooden bookshelves occupy the whole wall. There are a few paintings and calligraphy hanging on the wall. There are pots of orchids in the corner. Gu Tianqing is standing in the window with his back to Mu Shenrong.


    His broad back always gives people a sense of inviolable monarchy. Even Mu Shenrong has to admit that Gu Tianqing is a person who is willing to submit and even look up to, but this person does not include him, because he is also the one who likes to stand at the top and let people look up to him."Cousin, are you looking for me?"


    After hearing the appellation of Mu Shen Rong behind him, Gu Tianqing picked his eyebrows, and the corner of his mouth was slowly aroused: "it''s really a new name."


    "Fresh? I''ll get used to it and don''t feel fresh. "


    Gu Tianqing didn''t tangle with him in the address, only said: "I have something here, I want you to help me see."


    "Something."


    Gu Tianqing bent down, opened the drawer, and took out a special shaped object like a token and a medal.


    Mu Shenrong took it in his hand and found it was unexpectedly cold, as if dark iron was taken out of the ice cellar, and it was very heavy: "what is this thing?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Tianqing''s reply made Mu Shenrong stare: "you don''t know what you''re doing for me?"


    "Aren''t you a gifted professor of physics? I want you to help me find out."


    "Ah?" Mu Shenrong took the thing on his hand and said directly, "I''m a physics professor, but you should take this thing to the Research Institute for testing. What can I do for you?" And he''s busy enough. He can''t take care of it.


    "My son was sent back from America three days ago." Gu Tianqing''s hoarse voice reverberates in this huge study, as if the morning bell and evening drum are beating on people''s hearts.

 Chapter 2176

    Mu Shenrong was stunned. He knew what Gu Huaiyu was doing in the United States. He is looking for her missing sister. He is looking for Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian''s favorite daughter. Therefore, this is related to Gu Jinxi''s disappearance


    "but you only give me this thing, and don''t say anything else. Where can I start?"


    "I don''t know, that''s why I gave it to you." Gu Tianqing looks at Mu Shenrong. His firm and unfathomable eyes are like an endless desert. They don''t say anything, but at the bottom of their heart they bear the heaviest sorrow in the world. That is their most beloved daughter. He gives such an important thing to Mu Shenrong, and Mu Shenrong instantly feels the burden on his shoulder is heavy.


    He shook his hand and nodded, "OK, I see. I''ll let you know if I have news."


    The material of the token is cool, but he is not interested in it. He is not so interested in the metal. So ancient, complex and gorgeous patterns, at first glance, people feel very uncomfortable, very uncomfortable.


    -


    bedroom.


    Fu ran came out of the bath and found Mu Shenrong sitting by the bed, dazed at a black token with complicated patterns carved on it. Then he reached out and waved it in front of him: "what are you looking at? What is this thing?"


    Mu Shenrong regained his mind and smelled the fragrance of jasmine, which belonged to Fu Ran''s unique flavor. Because he had just taken a bath, it was very strong and refreshing.


    He took two deep breaths, as if to leave the scent in his breath.


    Fu ran looked at him like that, instantly tightened his pajamas and kept away from him: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "It''s true to know a woman by smelling the fragrance. Ran Ran Ran, how fragrant you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you do this again, I''ll ask my aunt and I''ll send you out every year. "


    An hour ago, Fu Qingliu just politely asked him to stay. He said it was too late. If Mu Shenrong didn''t mind, he would stay here. After all, they also know about Mu Shenrong and Mu''s family. Only Mr. Mu welcomed him, and he certainly would not go back, so fu Qingliu was polite.


    Who knows, some people immediately impolitely took this as true, followed Fu ran back to the room.


    Now Fu ran saw him like this and really regretted to let him in.


    In fact, she also thought that Mu Shenrong would not go back to Mu''s home, so he could only go back to his house by himself. The house was so big, but he was alone. How could he think, how pitiful, and how soft hearted, she let him in, and he would be like this now.


    It''s so easy to drive people out when they come in.


    After a deep breath, Mu Shenrong stood up contentedly and said, "I''ll take a bath. Ranran, wait for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran squinted at him and ran to the bathroom. He thought something was chasing him.


    When he closed the door, she opened the drawer and saw the black token lying in it with complicated patterns. She couldn''t help but stare at it. But when she looked at it, she felt uncomfortable and strange. She couldn''t tell where it was. So she closed the drawer.


    This is what Gu Tianqing called Mu Shenrong into his study. So this is what Gu Tianqing gave Mu Shenrong?


    Although Fu ran was curious, he did not ask much. He only felt that the pattern was inexplicable and chilling, as if to take root in his heart.


    Mu Shenrong comes out after taking a bath. She has the same taste as Fu ran. When she gets close to Fu ran, Fu Ran has a heart beat and returns to her mind. Mu Shenrong has already taken her into her arms: "are you thinking of me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything about you tonight. I''ve calculated this bed. If we exercise together on the bed, we will fall apart."


    So he had to be honest.


    Fu ran said with a smile. If this is the case, he is not worried that Mu Shenrong will mess up. After all, if the bed is really collapsed, he will be disgraced. It must be bad to leave such a bad impression on her family for the first time.


    "Well, sleep. I promise I won''t move you." Mu Shenrong lowered his head and kissed Fu Ran''s forehead, "good night."


    "Good night." Fu ran closed his eyes and put his head on Mu Shenrong''s arm. But he felt that Mu Shenrong was worried about something tonight. Was it because of the token?


    What Gu Tianqing attaches so much importance to has something to do with Jin Xi? The pattern on it really makes people feel cold.


    Do you think every day and dream at night? It seems that these patterns also appear in Fu Ran''s dream. The strange and profound patterns suddenly seem to be alive. They are re rotating and rotating. She also looks at them steadily. Suddenly, she finds that it seems to be the eyes of a snake, staring at her coldly¡ª¡ª"Ah --" Fu ran was covered by the feeling of uneasiness. She suddenly woke up suddenly. Her chest heaved violently, and she was still gasping for breath. The coolness was all over her body. Her back was wet with sweat. It was terrible. The snake like eyes in her dream were so clear and engraved in her mind. It was really terrible.


    "Ran Ran, what''s the matter? Had a nightmare? "


    Fu Ran''s heart is in a mess at the moment. When she raises her eyes, she finds that the token that makes her heart fear is being held in Mu Shenrong''s hand, which makes her originally pale face even more bloodless.


    Mu Shenrong took a look at the things in his hand, then put them on the bedside table beside him, and then comforted Fu ran: "OK, OK, it''s OK. I''m here."


    Fu ran didn''t want to look at it more. He buried his face in Mu Shenrong''s arms and said in a low voice, "what is that? I had a nightmare just now. I dreamed that all the patterns on it came alive. Then it became a devil''s eye, like a snake''s cold devil''s eye."


    Devil''s eyes? Listening to Fu Ran''s words, Mu Shenrong seemed to have some idea coming out of his mind at this time, but the idea flashed away, and he could not catch it quickly. At this time, the most important thing was to care about Fu Ran''s situation. So he put all the other situations behind him and gently comforted her: "it''s OK, it''s OK, Ran Ran Ran, it''s OK, go to sleep, I''m here with you."

 Chapter 2177

    Fu ran lies down again. The warmth of Mu Shenrong''s arms makes her feel at ease. It seems that she gradually dispels the chilling effect. Her consciousness is gradually blurred and she sleeps in the past.


    However, Mu Shenrong''s eyes in the dark are shining with a deep light. He is still thinking about what Fu ran said just now, and then he takes up the frightening token again. The more you look at it, the more it looks like the devil''s eyes. What an interesting thing.


    Kuang Dang -


    a huge sound came from Fu Ran''s bedroom, which woke Fu Qingliu who was sleeping next door.


    And sleep on the bed of two people, at this time is a face muddled, what happened? Fu ran looked around at me: "earthquake?"


    Mu Shenrong looked at the appearance that they were obviously shorter than the surrounding decoration, and gave a bitter smile: "the bed, collapsed..."


    Fu ran looked around in astonishment. It was true that her bed, which had been sleeping for more than ten years, collapsed. Now the two people are sitting on the ground. The situation is quite embarrassed: "you said that after calculation, if two people don''t have that, they won''t collapse?"


    "Well, but you don''t sleep well. You''ve been harassing me." Even if nothing has been done, the twisting and twisting of the bed will increase the weight of the bed, so in the end, the bed is overburdened with gorgeous protest.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    At the door came Fu Qingliu''s knock on the door: "Ran Ran, be careful. Are you ok? What''s wrong?"


    Fu ran had no choice but to open the door. Fu Qingliu looked at the situation in her eyes, but she couldn''t see her head. She stood there with a red face. She immediately understood and comforted her: "it''s OK. It''s really my negligence. You don''t often come back to sleep in this bed for so many years. It''s very normal. Otherwise, you can go to the guest room now Next? I''ll buy another bed tomorrow


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s the only way to do it.


    Fu ran glared at Mu Shenrong who was still sitting in the ruins. Mu Shenrong''s innocent face and conscience of heaven and earth did not do anything.


    Fu Qingliu looked at the small couple''s eyebrows, and immediately laughed: "it''s OK, you young people, you clean up, come with me."


    Fu Ran''s eyes suddenly widened. Listening to Fu Qingliu''s meaning, she clearly felt that what they had done led to the bed. However, the conscience of heaven and earth was that she was simply sleeping and didn''t know what happened. It was really a great injustice. However, no matter how she explained it, Fu Qingliu did not seem to believe it, and the more she described it, the more black it would be, So fu ran simply did not open his mouth, and finally in Fu Qingliu''s face, I understand the eyes, and Mu Shenrong changed the room.


    It''s a night full of conditions.


    Mu Shenrong is innocent.


    When the sky was going to be bright, the whole sky was a charming blue.


    Sitting on the balcony of the guest room, Mu Shenrong can overlook the scenery of the lake and the mountains in the opposite direction. In the quiet morning, with the singing of birds and the chirping of insects, it is comfortable and safe.


    But he woke up early, no sleep.


    Looking at Fu ran, who was still sleeping deeply on the bed, a jade leg was pressed on the outside of the quilt, and his black hair was like silk on the white sheets and sheets. His long sleep lifted up like an angel left on the earth to induce people to commit crimes.


    Mu Shenrong received the sight of falling back on her body, took out her mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out.


    The phone rang several times before it was picked up. There came a man''s excited cry: "Hey, mu, did you call me? Oh, my God, am I right? Are you sure you are


    "Sure." Mu Shenrong''s voice was faint, and there were no ups and downs. In sharp contrast with the man over there, "I sent you something. You can help me see if you can find clues."


    "Well? Things? What? "


    "If you can''t find anything, don''t contact me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, no problem, but can you come to you? "


    "No!" Mu Shenrong straightforwardly hung up the phone, no matter how the man pleaded there, he was indifferent. He was really an unpleasant guy, or the same noisy. I don''t want to take the initiative to call him, but it seems that this is the only way.


    Devil''s eyes? It looks very unknown.


    This evening, Fu ran slept intermittently, while Mu Shenrong hardly slept all night. However, he was full of energy and could not see any signs of fatigue, especially when he bought a bed.


    "Sir, it''s our latest ergonomic latex mattress. It''s really comfortable. It''s also a limited edition of our store. You can try it on it to see if the effect can satisfy you." Shopping guide Miss saw Mu Shenrong and Fu ran into the store, immediately in front of a car, immediately rushed to.


    So big shop, at this time there are no people, suddenly came to such a handsome man, look at those women shopping guide eyes are straight, all around his twitter introduction.


    Fu ran walked by Mu Shenrong''s side and doubted that he was a transparent man? Why do they only see Mu Shenrong in their eyes, surrounded him in the crowd, but there is no room for her to speak. It really makes people angry.In particular, a female shopping guide even dreamed of taking Mu Shenrong''s hand to try sleeping there.


    Fortunately, Mu Shenrong avoided the woman''s touch in time, and wrung his eyebrows in displeasure. When the female shopping guide looked at his face, he was scared to some extent.


    Who can touch, who can not touch, their hearts clear.


    This seemingly noble and extraordinary man is not something they can easily touch. At this time, a female shopping guide finally noticed a silent Fu ran standing beside him: "ah, this is Mr. s wife. She is really beautiful."


    Ma''am? What kind of eyes? She doesn''t look like a wife. However, before waiting for her to open her mouth, Mu Shenrong has already preempted one step: "what recommendation and my wife say, she likes it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ran''s beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and took a look at Mu Shenrong. However, as if he had not seen it, he turned and walked towards the table and chair on one side.


    On hearing this, those female shopping guides immediately surrounded Fu ran, saying that he was so enthusiastic that she couldn''t bear it.


    Looking at Mu Shenrong, he has already sat on the other side, smiling, as if he had given the right to choose to Fu ran. However, Fu ran had the illusion that he had been sold.


    These annoying voices are too much to disturb: "stop!" Fu ran issued a simple and forceful protest. These women immediately closed their mouths and looked at Fu ran with some worry. Fu ran breathed out a headache: "change to another store."

 Chapter 2178

    This shop is really noisy. If it goes on like this, she is afraid that she will go away in anger without buying anything.


    Fu ran smiles and nods and takes Fu ran to a deeper area.


    "Take a look at this one." Fu ran looked at the store in front of her. The decoration was very luxurious. In the window, there were beds of different shapes and sizes, and bed sheets and covers of different colors. It looked very dreamy. Mu Shenrong did not have any comments. They pushed the door and entered. This time, only one shopping guide came to receive the store.


    After seeing Fu ran and Mu Shenrong, he introduced Fu ran directly.


    The real discerning person is the one who knows the difference between the one who has the right to speak and the one who has the right to make decisions. The shopping guide in this shop is obviously professionally trained and feels at home in all aspects.


    Of course, one of the indispensable links in buying a bed and mattress is trying to sleep. Fu Ran is actually a bit awkward. After all, this is a public occasion. If she sleeps in a bed, she feels like she is sleeping in public. But at this time, Mu Shenrong has already taken her hand and walked towards one of the mattresses, and then she throws herself up to sleep Go.


    Fu ran sees this and wants to pull him up. As a result, Mu Shenrong stretches out his hand and pulls Fu ran to bed together.


    Fu ran widened his eyes, but mu Shenrong had already closed his eyes and said, "close your eyes and feel it. After all, we have to sleep for a long time."


    For a long time Fu ran had to close his eyes, but in his ear he recalled the words of Mu Shenrong. Somehow, the corners of his mouth could not help but bend up. He wanted to sleep for a long time, which suddenly made people look forward to it.


    The shopping guide stood by the bed and introduced the structure and function of the bed for them. Fu ran listened, but he felt vaguely in his ear. It seemed that he was going to sleep in the past. The bed was really comfortable.


    "Well, that''s it." Mu Shenrong made a decision by surprise, and at the same time said, "to three, I''ll leave the address later."


    "Why buy three?" Fu ran immediately sat up and felt that Mu Shenrong was exaggerating. What should he do with so many beds and mattresses.


    "One for the Fu family, one for me, and one for the wedding room." Mu Shenrong looks at Fu ran, as if he had been premeditated. He also said that the wedding room


    "You are very happy, madam. Sir is very kind to you."


    Fu ran wanted to remind her that she was not her wife, but she felt that saying it was like saying nothing. Both of them came to buy a bed together. Even if there was no evidence, it was a matter of certainty.


    After buying the bed, Mu Shenrong was in a good mood. However, his mobile phone rang. It was the phone from the Research Institute. It sounded very important, and he couldn''t finish it for a while. Fu ran simply let go of his hand and said to him, "go to the store in front of you."


    Mu Shenrong nodded and went to answer the phone to see Fu ran enter a boutique in front of him.


    All kinds of accessories are placed on the shelf, which makes people dazzled. Glass and crystal shine brightly under the light. Fu ran doesn''t feel much about these beautiful things, because too beautiful things are always too fragile. If they are not careful, they will be smashed to pieces. She prefers these handicrafts made of steel wire Fall knock touch can still be intact, as if has a strong vitality, let people love.


    And this shape is really pleasing. However, when she reached for it, there was a slender finger with distinct bony joints nearby, almost at the same time falling on the handicraft with Fu ran.


    I didn''t expect that there were people of the same kind.


    "I''m sorry, miss, this thing --"


    Fu ran raised his head, but the owner of the hand immediately silenced. What a coincidence, you can meet it in such places.


    Fu ran took back his hand indifferently and said with a smile, "gentlemen don''t please others. Please."


    She turned to leave, Lu Teng subconsciously reached for her arm: "Fu ran, did not expect to meet you here."


    Yes, she didn''t think of it, so she felt very upset. She wanted to draw her own out, but he held it so tightly that she was already upset. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. Just at this time, a pair of white and soft hands crossed from the side and pressed on Lu Teng''s strong small arm. Lu Teng held Fu Ran''s hand and subconsciously relaxed it Take the opportunity to take their own hands back, cool eyes have revealed her inner displeasure.


    Fu ran looked down at his wrists, only to feel a gust of fragrance floating through his drooping eyelids. He also saw the girl''s elegant skirt and pointed high-heeled shoes.


    You can guess without looking that this is a pretty girl.


    "Fu ran?" The girl called out her fame.


    Fu ran was puzzled and raised his head, but his face was blank: "do you know me? Do I know you? " Search for a circle of memory, it seems that there is no information about this girl, but, looking at it, it is really a little familiar, so she really does not remember?


    Sun Fangfei heard Fu Ran''s rhetorical question and the innocent look on her face. She was so angry that she couldn''t stab her two eyes. Anyone who had met her was not shocked by her eyebrows, so she deeply remembered her. But when she looked at Fu ran, she really didn''t remember her at all? Or is it a fake? How to be different?Before that, Lu Teng still held on to Fu Ran''s hand. Lu Fangfei was burning a fire in her heart. Looking at Fu Ran''s eyes, she felt like she was carrying a knife: "Fu ran, I''m sun Fangfei. Do you really don''t remember me?"


    Sun Fangfei Fu ran recalls carefully and looks at Sun Fangfei holding Liu Teng''s arm tightly. In her distant memory, she finally has some impression. It seems that sun Fangfei was the school flower of Q University. When she and Lu Teng broke up, Lu Teng and sun Fangfei were together. I didn''t expect that after many years, they could still see their hand in hand standing together. So, this is true love.


    Seeing Fu ran suddenly realize and finally think of it, sun Fangfei is not happy at all. Instead, she grabs Lu Teng''s wrist more tightly, as if to pinch her nails into his arm.


    Lu Teng ate pain, his face more and more ugly: "what do you do to catch me, light point OK?" His impatience is expressed incisively and vividly in these words, especially in front of Fu ran and his eyes in front of Fu ran. Sun Fangfei has been with him for so many years. How can he not understand his inner thoughts? Therefore, he is more angry. This man is really disappointing and infuriating.


    Fu Ran has not forgotten for many years! This is equivalent to declaring her failure, but she will not allow this kind of thing to happen. Lu Teng is her, and her sun Fangfei will not fail!

 Chapter 2179

    Lu Teng was very angry at Sun Fangfei''s behavior.


    He is not her property, but she would like to tie him to her belt and take it with her every step. She can''t go anywhere.


    Once I thought it was a sweet burden, but when the initial passion was over, it became a shackle like a cage. The people of Le couldn''t breathe, which made people disgusted.


    Fu ran didn''t seem to see the dispute between them or sun Fangfei''s hatred for her. Really, she didn''t do anything, but she was hated. This kind of feeling made people feel powerless.


    The corner of the mouth raised a light smile, Fu ran turned to leave: "that does not disturb you, I go first."


    "Wait, Fu ran, leave a contact information. I didn''t expect to see you again after such a long time. Lu Teng and I are going to get married soon. I''ll send you an invitation. I hope you can attend."


    Fu ran wanted to say that there was no need for them. He didn''t want to attend the wedding ceremony at all. But at this time, a tall and slender figure appeared beside her. Instead of answering sun Fangfei''s words, she just handed out a business card: "just send the invitation to the above address. My wife and I will be there on time."


    Sun Fangfei was stunned by his clear and elegant smile, cool and indifferent eyes, and the eyes that looked like the emperor''s arrogance over the world. Sun Fangfei was stunned, and his fixed eyes urged him to fall on Mu Shenrong''s unique face. In this world, there are still men who look so beautiful, and even Mu Shenrong''s business card is not received.


    Lu Teng looked at her sideways and found that sun Fangfei''s eyes were straight as if she had lost her soul. She couldn''t help but get angry. This woman is really too much!


    Lu Teng directly reached for mu Shenrong''s business card, and he did not ignore his address to Fu ran: "madam? Are you married? " He looked at Fu ran, and the aggressive look that he wanted to see through Fu ran made people feel uncomfortable.


    Mu Shenrong took Fu Ran''s shoulder, but his face was light and light: "yes, I''m also preparing for the wedding recently. I''ll send the invitation to you later. We''ll leave first."


    Fu ran did not stop, followed Mu Shenrong to walk together, two people close to each other, that is the love that others can not insert. What is true, what is false, you can see through at a glance.


    Sun Fangfei was really angry. She thought Fu ran was alone, but she didn''t want to suddenly kill such a handsome man. She also said that she was going to marry Fu ran. Then she looked back at the man around her and held the card given by Mu Shenrong. Her eyes looked at the direction of Fu Ran''s disappearance and pulled the card from her in anger.


    Especially after reading the above introduction, the face is even more cold and ugly.


    Lu Teng also returned to the body, but look at Sun Fangfei this appearance, is very angry: "what do you do, hair what nerve."


    "I''m nervous? Lu Teng, are you blind? What have you done? Do you still have me in your eyes? " Sun Fangfei is not polite to question. At the beginning, she was gentle and lovely, considerate and considerate. She showed the characteristics of a school flower incisively and vividly. Some problems at that time, when she was overwhelmed by love, were all lovely advantages and could be tolerated. But when the preservation period of love passed, life gradually returned to its original appearance, and those neglected problems were also Come out, and then a little bit of wear away the thought of love, and finally become intolerable, but also reluctant to let go, so each other tortured, tormented each other, let each other into an abominable appearance.


    When the passion of love has been polished by the trivialities of life, it becomes their present appearance.


    "I don''t care about you." Many people around were watching their quarrel. Lu Teng felt that she had lost face. She waved her hand and walked forward. Sun Fangfei''s eyes were red and she stamped her feet. It was more like a stab in her heart.


    She and Lu Teng, become each other strange appearance, but she gave the best years to this man, she is to marry him, now he wants to kick her? There is no such good thing.


    After Mu Shenrong and Fu ran left, they didn''t know that the quarrel between them had become like this. However, Mu Shenrong''s cold eyes narrowed slightly, revealing a dangerous atmosphere. Especially when holding Fu Ran''s wrist, he really regretted that he didn''t wring the man''s hand off.


    Fu ran of course knows that he is angry, but there is nothing to explain. After all, meeting him is not what she wants to happen: "I am hungry, let''s go to dinner."


    "Hmmm," Mu Shenrong snorted twice, "that woman seems to have bad intentions for you."


    Before leaving, he saw that sun Fangfei''s eyes showed no kindness.


    Fu ran shrugged: "she has compulsive delusion, but this is not what I can control."


    "Lu Teng? Ex boyfriends. " In this world, ex boyfriends and other things are so annoying that I want to destroy them at all costs.


    It''s an ex boyfriend, which Fu ran can''t deny. They did have been together. But those years, ah, now they are so far away from her. It seems that it''s a matter of previous life. However, Mu Shenrong only talks about it now, which may lead to suspicion of turning over old accounts."It''s been a long time ago. It''s meaningless to say it now. Besides, don''t you have any ex girlfriends when you''ve been abroad for so many years?"


    "No Mu Shenrong''s answer was quite positive, which surprised Fu Ranyi.


    Mu Shenrong''s tone was slightly arrogant: "I''m not the same as some talents. I think about the things I like from the same point of view, so I don''t want to change my mind just like some people."


    "Oh, in that case, I should continue to like Lu Teng Cai, or I will be a bad woman who is fickle and fickle." Fu Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    The man next to him glared at her like a furious lion: "you dare!" If she dares, he will kill the little white face.


    Fu ran shrugged: "you seem to mean that."


    "Hum!" Mu Shenrong suddenly loosened Fu Ran''s waist and went straight ahead.


    Fu ran a Leng, staring at a popular figure, also rushed to catch up, like jealous man, seems to be very cute ah. Fu ran caught up with Mu Shenrong''s steps, took his arm, and then unexpectedly gave him a kiss on the face.


    Mu Shenrong didn''t expect Fu ran to have such an operation, which was obviously very useful. His cold and smelly expression finally eased some.


    Fu ran raised his eyebrows: "not angry?"


    As the traffic passed by, Mu Shenrong suddenly took a hand again and firmly tied Fu ran to his side. If he could, he really hoped to hold her firmly in his hand.

 Chapter 2180

    Fu ran just wanted to protest when he heard Mu Shenrong say, "I have something to tell you."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Mu Shenrong wrung his eyebrows: "it was Xu Shaoyan who called me just now. He said Qiu Chenxi had just received a psychological test. Psychological experts identified her as schizophrenic."


    Schizophrenia? Qiu Chenxi? Fu ran Guang thought it was ridiculous: "is this the way they came up with to get rid of themselves?"


    She thinks that as long as there is a mental illness, the law will forgive her, and she will not have to accept legal sanctions, because in law, many crimes caused by mental illness are not liable for legal responsibility. This is the way Qiu Chenxi and Shi Min''s mother and daughter thought of getting rid of it. I have to say, the method is very poor, but it works well.


    Judging mental illness is a very subjective thing. There is no instrument that can be 100% sure of having mental illness. It is often determined by psychological experts. As for the identification of psychological experts, it is really too subjective, so -


    Mu Shenrong told her this thing, hoping that she would have a psychological preparation. Maybe Qiu Chenxi could escape the legal sanction In this case, it''s really an angry thing. Qiu Chenxi has done so many wrong things. Why can he get away with it in the end.


    As if seeing through Fu Ran''s unhappiness, Mu Shenrong said, "but don''t worry, I''ve already found a friend to help me. He''s an international authoritative criminal psychologist and one of the top three people in the world. If Qiu Chenxi really pretends to be a fool, there''s no escape in front of him."


    "Well, what about such a powerful man." Fu Ran''s face softened after listening to it. The person Mu Shenrong came to should be very reliable. That''s good. Qiu Chenxi should not be allowed to get rid of his guilt easily. Otherwise, it would be disappointing.


    After changing a new bed, life also passed quickly. Mu Shenrong lived in the Fu family without shame. Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan finally came back before New Year''s Eve.


    It''s a pity that Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi want to stay in the army and can''t go home to have a reunion. However, they sent a video to meet the whole family. Of course, they had to introduce Mu Shenrong.


    However, Fu Zhongting is very familiar with Mu Shenrong. After all, he arranged Xue Zheng''s affairs before, so he knows more about Mu Shenrong than anyone else. Now that Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan have accepted him, he naturally has nothing to say, except blessing.


    Lou hangbo also finished teaching affairs abroad and came back on the last day. All the people who could come came and sat down for a round table. Gu Huaiyu still stayed in the United States and did not come back to celebrate the new year. The atmosphere was a little cold, but because of his admiration, he added a lot of vitality.


    Fu Qingliu took the red wine bottle and poured a glass of red wine for everyone. Under the bright light, everyone clinked glasses together, praying for the new year, taking away bad luck and leaving good luck.


    This day should be a happy reunion time for the whole family. However, for those who are trapped in prison, how intolerable is the long night and endless loneliness. The sound of fireworks outside, but they are trapped in the darkness that can''t be seen. It''s really annoying and annoying.


    The ward was dark. Except for the doctors and nurses on duty, everyone else went back to celebrate the new year. It was more quiet than usual. You could hear your own heartbeat. It became a forgotten corner. No one knew what kind of suffering the people here were enduring. No one cared or cared about it.


    Lying on the bed, one hand wearing cold handcuffs and the bed together, the other hand long nail scraping on the side of the cold bed column, the sound of friction is so harsh, she turned to look at the bright fireworks outside the window, covered by long black hair in the eyes, revealed silent sneer and irony.


    The world has abandoned her, and she will abandon the world.


    -


    Mu Shenrong''s life in the Fu''s family was extremely nourishing, and he completely regarded himself as Fu''s family. He did not feel uncomfortable when he followed Fu ran to visit relatives and friends. On the contrary, he was as happy as a fish in water.


    Fu Zhongqian looked at him like this, naturally feel very eye-catching, Shen Huan did not say anything, but Fu Qing channel: "Shenrong, how are you and Ran Ran Ran''s marriage considered?"


    Fu Qingliu just asked for consideration. Mu Shenrong directly gave a clear answer: "I have already arranged it. Tomorrow my grandfather wants to invite everyone to have a meal, and then discuss the specific details."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Tomorrow? " Fu Qingliu didn''t expect Mu Shenrong''s speed to be so fast. He thought that he was too happy to miss Shu and forgot the business. He didn''t expect that all of them had been arranged in secret.


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "yes, we don''t have to be nervous and do nothing. We''ll have a meal with my grandfather tomorrow."


    In spite of this, Fu Zhongqian was still unhappy. Shen Huan said, "well, in another two days, we will go back to work. It''s good to have a meal with the old man and settle the matter down."


    Fu Zhongqian glared at Mu Shenrong, then snorted coldly and went upstairs. He grew up with a cotton padded jacket in his hand, so he was abducted. From now on, he will go to warm others'' home.Anyone can see that Fu Zhongqian is not happy.


    Shen Huan was helpless. After all, there was only one daughter. In fact, she couldn''t give up. Fortunately, her daughter was really intimate. When she saw Fu Zhongqian go upstairs, Fu ran immediately followed her.


    Fu Zhongqian stood in front of the bedroom window and heard the door open. He thought it was Shen Huan coming. He said, "I''m ok. I just want to be alone. Go out first."


    "Dad, it''s me." Fu ran spoke.


    Mu Shenrong turned his head and saw that Fu ran was standing at the door with a smile on his face. It was too late to cover up the melancholy on his face: "how did you come?"


    Fu ran stepped forward, stood beside Fu Zhongqian, took his arm, and looked a little sorry: "I''m sorry, Dad, I didn''t discuss this matter with you in advance, in fact, I just knew it." Mu Shenrong was so good at making a proposition. Did he ever consider her parents'' feelings? It was really disgusting. Seeing Fu Zhongqian''s pain, Fu ran was not at all happy ¡£


    Hearing his daughter and himself standing in a line, Fu Zhongqian felt much better: "the most important thing is that you think about it yourself." For them, Fu ran wants to set up her own small family sooner or later, which has been realized and prepared by their parents since she was very young. Now it is indeed the time. As long as Fu ran likes it, they will not stop it.

 Chapter 2181

    Fu ran bowed her head and did not speak. She put her head on Fu Zhongqian''s shoulder. In fact, Mu Shenrong did not discuss with her before making this decision, which made her quite unprepared.


    Fu Zhongqian understood her attitude from Fu Ran''s silence. If she didn''t want to, Fu ran objected downstairs just now, but she didn''t: "OK, it''s OK, as long as I''m happy."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    At noon the next day, Mu Shenrong takes Fu ran, Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan to the appointed hotel.


    Fu Zhongqian always put on a bad face. He was not happy to write it clearly on his face. He wanted to make Mu Shenrong look good.


    Until the door of the hotel, Mu Shenrong apologized and told the truth.


    The reason why he arranged the meal in such a hurry and suddenly was that Mu''s condition began to deteriorate these days. Although he had not noticed it, his family doctor had already informed Mu Shenrong that the situation was not very good.


    Now the only thing that Mr. Mu is concerned about is mu Shenrong''s marriage, and he has been urging him. Therefore, Mu Shenrong makes the decision on his own and decides the dinner party in such a hurry.


    When Fu Zhongqian heard the speech, he thought about his past. When he was still on a mission, his mother passed away. What he was most concerned about was that he hoped that the two brothers could get married. As a result, neither of them could do it. The old lady died like this, which became a pity for him all his life.


    Now seeing Mu Shenrong''s face of apology and even asking them for help, Fu Zhongqian finally softened his face and even put on a smile. He really came to discuss the marriage.


    Mr. Mu has been waiting in the box with the housekeeper at his side, but the family doctor is on standby outside in case of any accident.


    He seemed to be in good spirits. Although his brand-new Tang suit was formal and dignified, when he wanted to stand up, everyone found that his hands and feet were shaking. The housekeeper helped him quickly. Fu ran also stepped forward to the old man, holding his arm and saying, "grandfather, you can sit down. It''s OK."


    Although the old man looks good, but the black between the eyebrows and the shaking hands and feet still revealed the old man''s body, has been about to support.


    Fu Zhongqian saluted: "don''t be polite. You are an elder. Just sit down."


    Shen Huan also came to the old man and said, "yes, you will be a family right away. It''s very kind of you."


    Mu is very happy: "thank you for raising such a good girl ran ran, come on, sit down quickly."


    To Mu Shenrong''s surprise, unlike his cold face, Fu Zhongqian has always been modest and polite to Mu Shenrong. It seems that he also wants the old man to be happy, and Mu Shenrong''s hanging heart is finally released.


    Just look at the eyes of the old man, and more worry.


    Fu ran quietly reached out his hand under the table and held Mu Shenrong''s hand. The temperature of her palm slowly warmed him.


    Mu Shenrong looked up at her, and saw the firmness and tenderness of her eyes, and the corners of her mouth finally showed a smile.


    Mu was very happy and happy. Originally he wanted to discuss the details of the wedding. But Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan said that as long as the master was in charge, the old man was very happy and coughed happily. The housekeeper kept patting him on the back. Suddenly, Mu Shenrong also quickly walked to him. The old man covered his mouth with a napkin on the table. Suddenly, something happened Spray it out.


    Trembling, he took the napkin away and saw the bright red blood on it Unusual glare.


    "Grandfather


    "The old man --"


    "master --"


    several calls of worry rang out at the same time, but the old man still fell straight on the table.


    When the doctor on standby heard the news inside, he immediately rushed in -


    the room, which was originally quiet, suddenly became noisy because of the arrival of the Mu family.


    "How could the old man get into the rescue room?" Bai Wan is the first to make a fuss, "Mu Shenrong, what have you done to the old man?"


    Wang Hui did not blame Mu Shenrong, but to Su LAN and Mu Wen: "look at your good son, the old man still regards him as a treasure, and as a result, he killed the old man into the hospital."


    The children of the other two brothers of Muwen also began to blame. Su LAN listened to her and looked ugly, but she didn''t say anything. On one side, Mulan couldn''t help jumping out and yelling at Bai Wan, Wang Hui and other people: "what are you talking nonsense about? If you blame him, you blame him. What do you mean to my mother? My mother only gave birth to a daughter like me without a son Open your eyes to me


    The sharp and harsh voice filled the quiet corridor, which made the atmosphere more tense. Bai Wan and Wang Hui wanted to say something, but they were held back by their husbands. Women, with short knowledge in their hair, thought they could trample on their feet when they caught the opportunity. They didn''t notice that in fact, there were several other people standing in the corner.


    It''s Fu ran and her parents. Fu Zhongqian leaned back against the wall and said nothing, but the dark and deep at the moment looked at them like sharp eagles, and they slipped through them one by one.Several women also noticed that, suddenly dare not say more, the atmosphere of the scene more and more condensed, as if by something frozen in general.


    Living in such a family, it''s no wonder that Mu Shenrong developed his eccentric and rebellious character when he was a child. Fu ran, who lived in his happy family, suddenly fell in love with Mu Shenrong.


    What kind of family members are these people? It''s clear that they are rich wolves, tigers and leopards. They want to devour him alive. However, his own father is cowardly and silent. Even if he sees his son wronged, he should not see it.


    The breath suddenly became heavy. The Mu family Fu Zhongqian saw was very uncomfortable. Bai Wan and Wang Hui were very modest. However, they stood firm and did not let themselves show their timidity in front of Fu Zhongqian. Finally, they quietly glanced aside and met Fu Zhongqian. It was obviously not a wise decision.


    Mu Wen''s mood at the moment is the most complicated. Although Mu''s family don''t want to see Mu Shenrong, he is mu Shenrong''s biological father, and his son has made such achievements. As a father, he is more or less complacent. Mu Lan and Mu Shenrong can''t compare with each other. In addition, Mu Shenrong is going to marry Fu ran, and he will be Fu''s in laws in the future Zhongqian''s in laws, many things that had to rely on Qiu Mianzhi''s help before were even easier for Fu Zhongqian.


    Therefore, after learning that Mu Shenrong''s contact object is Fu ran, he chose to give up Qiu''s family and Qiu Chenxi.


    Behind this, there are huge interests driving.

 Chapter 2182

    Although Fu Zhongqian was upright and upright, he became a family after all. Sometimes he didn''t need him to be selfish. As long as he opened one eye and closed one eye, he could gain great benefits. Therefore, it is necessary to have a good relationship with Fu Zhongqian. He was ready to move.


    Su LAN sees through Mu Wen''s thoughtfulness with a glance. Her eyes of slight disdain and resentment fall on him. As soon as Mu Wen reaches out to talk to Fu Zhongqian, he can only shrink back in secret, and then stands there awkwardly. He is no man inside or outside.


    Looking at the family, Shen Huan thought of her past and past.


    She also has such family members. Mu Shenrong is more pitied. He must have spent more efforts and efforts than others to make such a success today. Of course, there is no lack of the help of master mu. It is no wonder that they have a good relationship.


    If she hadn''t met Qi Jinnian, she didn''t know where her life would go, and Mu Shenrong''s fate probably began to have a clear outline when she met Fu ran.


    If it was not for knowing what he wanted, such a stubborn teenager would not be what he would have become today.


    Although Bai Wan and Wang Hui do not dare to talk like they did before, they have to wait a long time. After a long time, they will inevitably relapse.


    Mu Shenrong knew them too well, so he went up to Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan and said, "Uncle Fu, there are so many people here. Why don''t you go back first? I''ll let you know if there is anything


    Fu Zhongqian didn''t want to see the ugly face of the Mu family at all. His deep eyes flashed cold. He said to Mu Shenrong, "well, you and Ran Ran Ran stay here. When it''s all right, we''ll come back together. Besides, Ran Ran Ran follows you to call grandfather. Are you going to change your mouth?"


    After hearing this, Mu Shenrong looked at Fu Zhongqian with a little surprise. Originally, the deep and no light in his eyes, but now there is a little light. Even Fu ran, standing on one side, was stunned when he heard Fu Zhongqian''s words. Isn''t he always not happy that she and Mu Shenrong are together? Now how?


    SHEN Huan sees that Mu Shenrong and Fu ran are both stunned there, some of them are At a loss, he immediately made a voice to remind them: "why, don''t you want to change your mouth?"


    "Of course not, Dad Dad, mom. " When Mu Shenrong looked at them, there was a trace of uncontrollable excitement on his plain face. Only Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan could see it.


    These two words are so strange in his life that his voice is so hoarse and even has a faint trill.


    Fu Zhongqian not light not light should a: "then we go first." Then he took Shen Huan''s hand and left together.


    Shen Huan''s eyes gently toward Mu Shenrong and Fu ran nodded and turned away. Fu Zhongqian didn''t say hello to Mu''s family. Mu Wen stood there awkwardly. When Mu Shenrong called Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan''s parents just now, his heart was very delicate, even in a bad mood. Mu Shenrong never called him, but called other people''s parents so intimate, which made him angry and angry.


    The other two families were also stunned. Fu Zhongqian changed Mu Shenrong''s words at this time, which was self-evident.


    He is supporting Mu Shenrong. He wants the Mu family to know. Since then, Mu Shenrong has been recognized by the Fu family and labeled with the Fu family. The Fu family are not so active.


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui, who did not dare to say anything because of Fu Zhongqian''s presence, saw that Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan had completely left here, and their acrimonious nature was revealed again. However, they did not dare to make trouble with Mu Shenrong. Instead, they aimed at Su LAN and Mu Wen: "I said, third brother, you have really given birth to a good son. From now on, you will really make great progress."


    "It''s not. Well, we can''t keep up with our efforts." Wang Hui put on a sigh, but the irony in their words could not be hidden.


    Su Lan was also very angry. At this moment, she and Bai Wan and Wang Hui went down together and said, "it''s true. It doesn''t mean that a man can be promoted to heaven. It seems that we are going to make a great progress with it."


    When Fu ran listened to them coming and going, she didn''t consider the mood of admiration and tolerance at all. She had such a grand face-to-face discussion. She was burning a fire in her heart. She was about to restrain herself. These people were so disgusted that she could not tear their mouths.


    However, when she was about to make a difficult decision, Mu Shenrong suddenly took her hand and shook her head at her: "the dog bites people. Do you still want to bite back?"


    Fu Ran''s face was cold, and it was not easy to suppress his anger: "but these dogs are barking too much, it''s too noisy."


    Mu Shenrong''s cold eyes gave out a smile, like a wintersweet suddenly opened in the ice and snow, bringing vitality: "when these dogs have rabies, you have to understand them."


    Rabies attacks, will soon die.


    "All right." Fu ran nodded his head and agreed, but those people there completely changed their faces. They even said that they were dogs. They really didn''t pay attention to them."Ah, by the way, uncle Zhongting is coming back, and he said he wanted to see you, and cousin Tianqing said that he would invite you to eat in qingtianbao." Fu ran Zhuang seemed to be inadvertently saying that his voice was not big or small enough to be heard by all the people here, which made those originally raised steps shrink back in silence. Some people can be provoked, some people can not be provoked.


    Optimus castle, that mysterious and dangerous place.


    Seeing Fu ran and Mu Shenrong close together, Bai Wanqi''s face is going to turn green. She stares at her son. She knows all day long that she can''t find a decent girlfriend. Mu Shenrong is good. As soon as she looks for her, she finds a totally beloved girl. She is really going to make a great success.


    Mu''s family is honest and shrinking on one side and dare not do it again. Mu Shenrong looks down at Fu Ran''s tightly pursed mouth and reaches out to pinch the back of her hand: "it''s more and more able to play."


    "They are too much."


    At this time, the light above the rescue room suddenly went out, indicating that the rescue was over.


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui suddenly stood up and rushed to the door. They pushed me, as if to be the first one.


    Fu ran was once again shocked by the family.


    Muwen finally found a chance to fight back: "big brother and second brother, you don''t care. What does it look like? Dad wakes up, does he want to see them?"


    "Don''t want to see us, do you want to see you?" Bai Wan turns back and stares at Mu Wen fiercely.

 Chapter 2183

    Mu Wen is angry and is about to attack. The doctor comes out of the room. The family of Mu immediately rushes forward. On the contrary, Mu Shenrong and Fu ran stand quietly on one side.


    "Doctor, how''s my dad?"


    "Yes, doctor. How are the people inside? It doesn''t matter. Is there any danger?"


    The clamour of questioning was so lively that the exhausted doctor was very upset: "the patient just said, except for mu Shenrong, everyone else will go back. Don''t make any more noise here. You can hear your quarrel."


    "No, doctor. I''m his son. He must want to see me, doctor." the doctor''s sleeve was pulled.


    When the doctor saw this, he immediately pulled out his sleeve: "other idlers and so on, hurry back, don''t affect the doctor''s work here, or I''ll call the security guard to ask you to go out."


    Mr. Mu made it clear that he didn''t want to see them. Naturally, the Mu family was very angry. As long as the old man Mu Shenrong stayed and showed his partiality, several people were naturally very unhappy. Moreover, the doctor had said that if he stayed, he would not be able to get along with himself. Therefore, several people snorted at Mu Shen''s weight and could only leave angrily.


    Rescue outdoor, finally quiet down.


    Fu ran took a breath and immediately went forward with Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong asked, "doctor, how is my grandfather?"


    The doctor took off the mask: "thanks to the doctor''s timely treatment, so there is no big problem at present, rescue, but the patient''s situation should be very clear in your mind, we can only do our best."


    "Thank you, doctor." Mu Shen Rong''s heart sank, but he still expressed his thanks.


    The doctor nodded: "you wait here. The patient is pushed out and sent back to the ward."


    "Good."


    The doctor said that he only wanted to see Mu Shenrong when he woke up on the way to rescue him. It was also because those people outside were too noisy that the doctor made decisions without authorization and drove people away.


    After settling down in the ward, Mu Shenrong said to Fu ran, "I can''t take you back. Can you take a taxi to go back?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll stay here with you."


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "grandfather can''t wake up for a while. I''m afraid it''ll be midnight. You''ll go back to have a rest and come back tomorrow."


    However, Fu ran insisted on staying, and Mu Shenrong was not forced to do so.


    In the silent night, the old man was still in a coma, breathing heavily, his voice seemed to be stuck by something, listening very hard.


    Fu ran held Mu Shenrong''s hand, and no one said anything. He felt extremely happy when he leaned against each other like this.


    -


    the sun penetrates through the curtains and tickles on the face and wakes the sleeping people.


    Fu ran straightened up and his clothes fell to the ground. He looked up and saw Mu Shenrong come out of the bathroom.


    "Wake up."


    Fu ran said, seeing that he was wearing a shirt, he handed his coat to him: "put it on. I''m sorry, I fell asleep."


    "It''s OK. We''re going back."


    "That grandfather -" Fu ran looked at the old man still lying in the hospital bed, "did you wake up in the middle of the night?"


    "Wake up, just sleep not long, let him sleep, wait for the Mu family will come over." Bai Wan and Wang Hui are sure to dare to come early this morning. They must be very afraid that the old man will explain something to Mu Shenrong. They certainly don''t want the old man and Mu Shenrong to have too much contact. They must have their own eyes to rest assured.


    Fu ran went into the bathroom and simply washed. Sure enough, before she came out, she heard the voices outside.


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui came together.


    After washing her face, she found that Mu Shenrong and them were not in the ward. There was a voice coming from the door. Soon, the door of the ward opened, Bai Wan and Wang Hui came in, and Fu ran was taken away by Mu Shenrong.


    "Will it be all right?" Fu ran was worried.


    "It''s OK. They''ll watch it for themselves."


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s firm face, Fu ran stopped talking. She had a sleep, and now she was in good spirits. However, Mu Shenrong had deep dark circles under her eyes and looked very tired: "don''t think about it. Go back and have a good rest first."


    As soon as Mu Shenrong got on the bus, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the number and picked it up. After listening, the whole person was gloomy: "I know."


    Fu ran was startled. Something happened to his intuition and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Qiu Chenxi''s psychiatric appraisal report has come out." Mu Shenrong started the car and looked at the front, but there was something sinister in his eyes.


    "Well, how did it turn out? Didn''t you find someone? Is the result reliable? "


    Originally Mu Shenrong thought the result was very reliable, but now, he is very suspicious: "the identification result is Qiu Chenxi has mental disorders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ran''s face suddenly sank, "how can this happen? Does this mean that she is really sick?""Not sure. It''s not the one I''m looking for, it''s just one of his apprentices. "


    The problem is that Mu Shenrong found the person. No matter the master or the apprentice, they were all mu Shenrong''s people. Now the appraisal results have come out, and it is confirmed that Qiu Chenxi is really in trouble. If Mu Shenrong doesn''t believe it and wants to have another spiritual identification, it is very difficult, almost impossible, so mu Shenrong''s face is so ugly.


    Because he didn''t believe that Qiu Chenxi was really mentally ill.


    At this time, lying in the hospital bed for treatment, the emaciated woman suddenly showed a spoony smile, and the people outside shook their heads: "no wonder this woman is so cruel, almost bite off people''s ears. It turns out that she is a mental illness." Said one of the guards.


    "No, I didn''t expect that, but in that case, the judge might give a light sentence."


    "Maybe, if we can prove that we were suffering from the disease at that time, we might all be able to escape."


    The woman lying in bed, quietly, looking out of the window that small world, mouth again showed a smile, but this time is not eating, silly, because the eyes show a deep hatred, like the devil in the world.


    After Mu Shenrong returned to Fu''s home, Fu Qingliu prepared food for him, and went upstairs to take a bath. Before taking a bath, he called again: "what''s going on? I''m not asking you to come here in person."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, mu. There''s something wrong with me. I can''t get there."


    "Who are you sending? I''ve never heard of any apprentices you have!" This is what makes Mu Shenrong angry.


    The people there laughed twice, as if they had foreseen Mu Shenrong''s anger. Suddenly, they pretended to be stupid and hung up the phone. Mu Shenrong was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone. The world-famous doctor of criminal psychology was so naive!


    He had to give him a good cut.

 Chapter 2184

    Fu ran was quite surprised when he knew the news, because no matter how he looked, Qiu Chenxi didn''t look like he was mentally ill. However, in the face of medicine, their words were very feeble, so fu ran chose to be silent.


    Mu Shenrong stood in front of Fu ran, looking at her silent appearance, apologized: "sorry."


    "It has nothing to do with you. Maybe she has a mental problem. If she doesn''t come, how can she do such a crazy thing? Since the result has been like this, let her go."


    Mu Shenrong didn''t seem to take Fu ran as a matter of fact. However, as soon as he thought that Qiu Chenxi almost killed Fu ran, his controlled anger would burn up: "don''t worry, if she is really sick, then I won''t let her out."


    Fu ran was surprised to look up at him, with a slight surprise in his round eyes: "what do you want to do?"


    "It''s OK. I just want those people to pay for what they do. Don''t think they can escape responsibility by pretending to be stupid." In the dark, there is a dangerous and deep breath in Mu Shenrong''s eyes.


    -


    at night, the lights of thousands of homes are gradually extinguished, leaving only a few weak lights in the dark.


    In a living room of an upscale district in the city center, a woman with dishevelled hair is sitting on the ground and issuing a bottle of red wine in front of her. She has drunk more than half of it, but she is still pouring wine for herself. Her anxiety and anxiety are written on her face, staring at the silent mobile phone from time to time, as if waiting for the mobile phone to ring.


    But after a long time, there was still no movement on the mobile phone side, so she stood up with her glass and paced back and forth in the living room, and then drank the liquid in the glass.


    During this period, Shi Min didn''t sleep well. She lost a lot of weight. She was haggard. Alcohol couldn''t hold down her irritability. She said that she would call her at night, but it''s now. The phone hasn''t come. What should her daughter do? Will she really be ok? Why doesn''t she have any spectrum in her heart.


    Upset one by one, really let her headache, the world is quiet down, but it seems that she was left alone in the dark restless.


    Just as she went back to the tea table to pour another cup of wine, her mobile phone suddenly rang. She looked at the caller ID on the top. She was stunned for a moment, then suddenly picked up: "Hey, I have done what you said. My daughter will be OK."


    "Then you have to keep your word and make sure my daughter is safe and sound, otherwise, I won''t help you!"


    "Well, when my daughter comes out, I promise you, I will do it."


    Put down the mobile phone, Shi Min sat on the ground panting, for the sake of dawn, for her daughter, she really is anything, dawn, you must be safe ah.


    -


    in their respective joys and sorrows, they ushered in the new year''s Eve.


    On the day of family reunion, those who could be discharged from hospital all went home to reunite with their families. The Mu family wanted to let him leave the hospital, but the doctor said that his health was very bad, and going back would only increase the risk. However, Mu insisted that he should go back. Other people had no choice but to answer his request and let doctors and nurses stand by at any time in case of any accident.


    The situation of the angry old man is really not very good, Fu ran also has some worries, but what people did not expect is that just after Mu Laozi returned home, his sons talked about the issue of inheritance distribution.


    Even if it was not put on the front of the door, the implied meaning of the words even Fu ran, an outsider, could hear it, not to mention the shrewd admirer.


    He repeatedly sighed: "I am not dead, you began to think about the yellow and white things, ah."


    When Bai Wan heard this, she immediately motioned her husband to speak, but her husband avoided her sight. Bai Wan was angry, but she was not willing to ignore this topic. After all, the old man''s deadline was coming, and some things had to be dealt with in advance. So she bravely said, "dad, of course, we don''t mean that anymore. We''re just worried about your body. We want to share some for you It is. "


    "Yes, Dad, the doctor said that you are too hard and need to rest. You can leave the family affairs to us." Muwen also said, "don''t you believe our ability?"


    "Your abilities?" The confused eyes of the old man''s spirit glided past each of them. It was the eyes of a dying old man mourning for his misfortune. How disappointed he was with them, how desperate his eyes were, and how frightened those people were.


    Wang Hui originally intended to help. However, she was so excited that she didn''t dare to do it again. Others were more or less shocked.


    However, Mu''s sternness and sagacity seemed to last only for a moment. He lowered his head, sighed, and waved to let the others leave: "be careful to accompany me up. Everyone else will go back."


    Seeing the old man''s resolute attitude, he didn''t seem to let go of his mouth at all. Other people had been angry for a long time. Now they only let Mu Shenrong stay, which made them even more angry. They shook their sleeves and left.Mu Laozi''s breath seemed to be heavy for a moment, but soon recovered as usual.


    Fu ran followed Mu Shenrong and asked the doctor to send the old man upstairs. The antique decoration was full of traces of years, and the walls were covered with calligraphy and paintings of various colors, including the works of many famous masters.


    Today is the new year''s Eve. It should be the day for the whole family to have a reunion dinner. The old man insisted on coming back and wanted to have a meal with the whole family. This time, it should be the last time for them to have a reunion dinner. But just now, something unpleasant happened again. It seems that the meal is not delicious.


    Mu Shenrong supported the old man to lie down, and the old man shook his head tired: "OK, Shenrong, you and ran ran go back, here don''t stay."


    The heavy and chaotic breathing of the old man made Mu Shenrong''s heart tense. He could not help but clench the old man''s hand. The old man shook his head: "Shenrong, after I''m gone, you don''t want to come back. Here, it''s not suitable for you."


    "Grandfather, don''t say that. You''ll be all right."


    The old man laughed for a while, but only for a moment: "I''m tired, you go back first."


    Fu Ran is appreciating calligraphy and painting. When he hears the door open, he turns back and finds Mu Shenrong coming out of the room.


    "Did grandfather sleep?" She went up to her and asked.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "let''s go, let''s go back."


    "Go back now? What about grandfather Don''t say that the tiger and the wolf wait around, but mu family these people, in the heart all have their own wishful thinking, they left like this, leave such an old man, really does not matter?

 Chapter 2185

    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Mu Shenrong took her hand and went out. Fu ran naturally could not say anything more, so she had to follow her.


    Downstairs, there are a group of people.


    These people in the end are not willing to, so they have been standing in the community, Mu Shen can not tolerate down, they will not leave.


    As soon as Mu Shenrong and Fu ran appear, they flash sharp in their original anxious sight, and ask Fu ran to hold Mu Shenrong''s hand tightly.


    Mu Shenrong didn''t say anything. He just clenched her hand and took her upstairs step by step.


    There was no light in his dark eyes. He just wanted to take Fu ran away, but he was finally stopped. It was his biological father and uncle who stopped him.


    Mu Shenrong''s shallow and cool eyes fixed on them, and they were both shocked. Such a young man could have such a deep vision. Their hearts trembled. Uncle swallowed his mouth and pushed Mu Wen''s shoulder, indicating that he should speak first. After all, Mu Shenrong is his son, even if there is the truth that Laozi is afraid of his son.


    Mu Wen thought so before, but now with a pair of Mu Shen Rong''s eyes, he doesn''t know why he has a cold back tension, and can''t even speak.


    Mu Lan stood aside and sneered contemptuously. Bai Wan and Wang Hui also showed contempt for Mu Wen. Lao Tzu was afraid of his son and was not afraid to be laughed at when he said it. When Mu Wen was stimulated by them, his face became gloomy: "be careful. Just on the floor, your grandfather said something to you."


    "Is this related to you?" Fu ran knew that he had always been indifferent to strangers. However, Mu Wen''s attitude towards how to accept him became angry, and his eyes were sharp at Mu Shen Rong.


    "What do you mean by that? Can''t I ask?"


    Mu Shenrong indifferently turned the beginning: "then I have to tell you the need, I am tired, go back first, please let me."


    "You --" Mu Wen didn''t expect Mu Shenrong to be so shameless. His face turned red for a while.


    Bai Wan took the opportunity to blame: "Shenrong, he said it was your father, how can you talk to your father like that."


    "That''s right, Shenrong. Are there any elders in your eyes?"


    "How did your mother teach you when you were a child? It''s really a lack of upbringing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People who didn''t dare to say anything at all suddenly criticized Mu Shenrong. People, ah, that''s it. When they were alone, they didn''t dare to do anything, but once someone started, they would step on Mu Shenrong one after another.


    Mu Shenrong had no reaction at all, but when he suddenly talked about how your mother taught you, Fu ran felt that his whole body muscles were tense. His mother, what an innocent and pitiful woman, could Mu Shenrong allow her to be trampled on wantonly.


    So for a moment, his ferocity spread like a murderous spirit, and suddenly there was silence around him. Many people only said half a word, and the rest of the sentence was hidden in his throat. He couldn''t get up or down, just like a cassette tape. The scene was quiet for a moment.


    "Are you finished? Go on Mu Shenrong''s cold eyes crossed them one by one, and the air seemed to be frozen.


    Only Fu ran, who was standing beside him, knew how much fluctuation he had in his heart and how much effort he had spent in restraining himself. At this time, she could do nothing but hold Mu Shenrong''s hand tightly to calm him down and not be influenced by these people.


    You dare not say that before the scene, all of you dare not say sarcasm


    "You -" Uncle Mu Shenrong has ever been so offended. He just wanted to talk, but when he touched Mu Shenrong''s eyes, he was silent again.


    "Well, since no one wants to talk about it, I will tell you that my upbringing went with my mother when she died. I don''t care what you say about me, but if you dare to say my mother, I will never let you go!" His deep tone and unsmiling face all explained to the public that Mu Shenrong was not for fun. If anyone dares to make a crime, he would certainly make people pay the price.


    Fu ran held his hand tightly for fear that he would not be able to control himself. Until now, the hanging heart was slightly relieved. She pinched his palm and didn''t want to stay here any more. She was clearly a family, but this kind of scheming could not accommodate him in this family.


    Fu ran Mu walked forward slowly and slowly. He was not careful to walk with Fu ran mu.


    Until their figure disappeared, Bai Wan said sarcastically: "third brother, how can you say that he is also your son? Why don''t you give us a good education? It''s not polite at all to yell at us."


    "Shut up!" Mu Wen iron green face, "you this broken mouth woman, how there are your things, you do not need you to sow discord.""Muwen, who are you talking about? You can tell me clearly. You have the seed to say it again to me!"


    "All right, all right. Don''t make any noise."


    However, I don''t know who moved the hand first. In short, at the end of the day, Mu Laozi''s building was in chaos.


    The old housekeeper stood at the window, sad and indifferent, looking down at these people. As soon as the old man''s eyes closed, the house would be scattered immediately.


    Good new year''s Eve, Mojia is so, so depressed.


    The old housekeeper heard the news from the old man and quickly went back to the bed.


    The old man also heard the noise downstairs, and the old housekeeper immediately comforted him: "it''s OK, master, don''t think too much about it."


    The old man shook his head and clenched the old housekeeper''s hand: "after I''m gone, you should also go. Don''t stay here."


    The old housekeeper was nervous: "master, don''t say such words. Where are you, I''ll be there. I won''t go."


    Mu Laozi shook his head: "old man, go to make some rice, let''s have a last New Year''s Eve dinner."


    "Master -"


    compared with the Mu family, the Fu family is much more tender.


    Mu Shenrong''s body also waited until he got back to the Fu family before he relaxed a little.


    Fu Qingliu and Shen Huan have already prepared a table full of new year''s Eve dinner. Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing have also come. Even Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi, who have said that they can''t come back, have come back together. The family is sitting around a table to eat, which is really full of warmth.


    But when he was half eaten, Mu Shenrong''s chopsticks suddenly fell to the ground without warning

 Chapter 2186

    People are also surprised, have looked at Mu Shenrong.


    Fu Ran''s eyes also showed a few worries, Fu Qingliu immediately said: "it''s OK, it''s OK. I''ll change a pair for you right now. Don''t be surprised and eat quickly."


    "Sorry." Mu Shenrong also looked at the crowd with some apologies. When he was ready to bend down to pick up the chopsticks on the ground, his mobile phone rang.


    Mu Shenrong stared at the mobile phone, as if staring at the beasts of war. He didn''t know what was in his mind. There was no movement for a long time. People on the dining table stopped their chopsticks and looked at him. Fu ran sat beside him and reminded him: "what''s the matter? Answer the phone."


    Mu Shenrong regained consciousness, picked up the phone and pressed the answer button: "hello."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." It seemed that he had felt the result in his heart, so when he heard the housekeeper''s words over there, Mu Shenrong seemed very calm.


    There was no sound on the table, and Fu ran was sitting next to him again. So she heard the old housekeeper''s words. He was gone.


    It seems to be very sudden, as well as expected, so it is not so shocked.


    When Mu Shenrong stood up, Fu ran had already followed him. Such a man who could calmly face up to thousands of students and become famous internationally, at the moment, he even forgot to call and went straight out.


    "Mom and Dad, I''ll go with him. Everyone --"


    before Fu ran finished, Shen Huan said, "it''s OK. Go quickly. Pay attention to safety on the road, and don''t let you drive carefully."


    "Well, happy new year, everyone. Let''s go first." Fu ran grabs the bag and chases after Mu Shenrong.


    The atmosphere of the new year seems to be diluted for a moment, and everyone''s mood is a bit heavy. Fu Qingliu returns to the table with chopsticks and a calm and warm smile: "let''s have a meal. It''s human nature. It''s new year''s Eve. We should cherish the opportunity to have dinner together."


    -


    on the eve of the new year''s Eve, there was no car on the road at all. Everyone went home for the new year''s Eve. Mu Shenrong drove his car all the way and ran several red lights in succession.


    Fu ran grabbed the door of the car and looked at him worried several times. His silent appearance was frightening.


    When they arrived at the door of the ward, there was already a cry inside.


    Mu Shenrong stood at the door, his expression on his face was numb, his steps seemed heavy, and he could not move forward.


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui are crying for each other. It seems that they are really sad.


    When the old housekeeper saw Mu Shenrong, he went out with tears: "young master sun, you are here."


    "Grandfather -" Mu Shenrong''s voice was hoarse and deep, just like a cello with broken strings. His voice was very harsh.


    "The old man left after eating the new year''s Eve dinner. He walked very quietly." The old housekeeper thought of the situation at that time, it was very difficult to swallow, but mu still insisted on having dinner with him, and then closed his eyes safely.


    "That''s good." Mu Shenrong murmured, looking at the old man who had passed away in the hospital bed. Although he had heartache, he had already expected such a day, so he had made psychological preparations.


    This year is destined to be an uneasy year for Mojia.


    The shroud was worn by the old housekeeper and Mu Shenrong together, because everyone else felt bad luck, so there was no dispute.


    After Bai Wan and Wang Hui cry, they stand aside. Su LAN and Mu Wen also stand on the side. They have no intention of doing anything. They only admire carefully and meticulously give the old man the final dignity.


    After that, the old housekeeper arranged all the things. At this time, they knew that the old man had already arranged his own affairs. He didn''t have to do it at all. Everything was arranged in an orderly way.


    After all this, it was already daybreak. Today is the new year''s Eve. Fireworks were set off in the middle of the night, and then they calmed down. After spending the whole night with them, they were tired. No one wanted to stay. They all went back to their rooms to sleep.


    Only the old housekeeper and Mu Shenrong and Fu ran stayed together.


    The old housekeeper was very sad and old. He was the busiest person in the evening, so mu Shenrong said to him, "housekeeper, go to have a rest and let me accompany my grandfather again."


    When it was morning, the Mu family woke up, afraid there was no place for mu Shenrong. The old housekeeper nodded and dragged his tired body back to the room.


    "Ran Ran, you also go to have a rest, I accompany my grandfather alone on the line."


    "I''m not sleepy. I''ll stick incense to my grandfather with you, and then I''ll wait for you outside."


    Fu ran and Mu Shenrong stood together and respectfully perfumed the old man. Mu Shenrong walked to the old man and quietly arranged his face. Then he stood aside: "grandfather, go well all the way."


    The pain of parting in life and death can never be replaced by outsiders. Fu ran retreats from the spirit hall and leaves the space for mu Shenrong.


    Fu ran sat in a corner of the living room for a while, dozed off, and was finally woken up by the noise of the quarrel.


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui, the saddest people who cried yesterday, are quarrelling loudly at the moment. In addition, Su LAN, the three brothers Muwen and their respective children are quarrelling with each other. Because the voice was too loud and chaotic, Fu ran did not understand what they were arguing about for a while, vaguely heard the words of property distribution.So they are arguing about the distribution of property?


    The old man just left, and his bones were not cold. They didn''t go to wake for the old man first, but they quarreled with each other in order to fight for the family property?


    Fu ran was extremely cold hearted. At this time, her shoulder was patted. She turned her head and saw Mu Shenrong standing behind her indifferently. She said to her, "go, we''re back."


    "But they --"


    Mu Shenrong stood on the sidelines and left with Fu ran without saying a word.


    Fu ran held his hand, only to find the extreme cold, his body as if wrapped in a layer of frost, cold breath people despair.


    Fu ran suddenly hugged his thin waist from the side. She wanted to use her warm body to dispel his cold feeling.


    Mu Shenrong steps a meal, looked down at the woman in his arms, then opened his arms, tightly hugged her: "don''t worry, I''m ok, later I and here, there is no relationship."


    He won''t be here again.


    "But what to do with the rest of the matter." Mu family''s mind seems to be in the fight for property above, there are people will care about the old man''s behind things?


    "Grandfather has arranged everything. Don''t worry. Let''s go."


    They took hands and got on the car. As soon as Fu ran fastened his seat belt, he heard Mu Shenrong say, "Ran Ran, I''ll be your son-in-law."


    "What?" Fu ran thought that he had heard something wrong. He looked up at Mu Shenrong with astonishment, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 2187

    "I said," I''ll be your son-in-law. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran finally regained his consciousness, put away the shock on his face and nodded, "OK, then I''ll marry you."


    On Mu Shenrong''s face, suddenly appeared a smile of melting ice and snow: "then you ask me to marry, and I will marry you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran immediately covered his face. Why did the painting style suddenly change.


    In the next few days, Mu Shenrong stayed at the Fu family and did not really ask about the old man''s death. It was said that the Mu family quarreled fiercely, and they were vulnerable in front of interests.


    It is said that they have also moved their hands in front of so many mourners in the old man''s spirit hall. It can be said that they have lost face.


    However, no matter how much noise and noise will come to an end, tomorrow will be the day of the old man''s funeral. Fu ran asked Mu Shenrong, who was playing with the tea set, "is it really OK if you don''t go tomorrow?"


    "It doesn''t matter. My grandfather said that death means everything is over. If I go or not, I can''t change anything. I just want to go."


    That''s right. Mu''s family is now a place of right and wrong. If Mu Shenrong doesn''t go, will he be talked about by others.


    However, seeing Mu Shenrong''s pale face, Fu ran did not talk about it.


    The next day, it was overcast and drizzled.


    Mu Shenrong stayed alone in the study and did not go out.


    Shen Huan was worried and wanted to ask. Fu ran shook his head: "let him go. Maybe he wants to send his grandfather a journey quietly in his heart."


    "It''s time for you two to do something about your grandfather." Shen Huan smoothed Fu Ran''s hair. Her eyebrows were tinged with relief. A few days ago, Mu Shenrong told them that he was going to be a burden. He even said what the child''s surname was. His surname could be Fu, but Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian were really shocked.


    However, this also made Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian realize that he is serious. In this case, they are also happy to see the success. They hope that Fu ran and Mu Shenrong can do things quickly and get rid of the big things in their hearts.


    "Mom, what are you talking about now? I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to the head office myself, and you''ll cooperate then." Shen Huan is in a good mood.


    Fu ran helpless: "OK, as you please."


    "No problem!"


    Marriage ah, Fu ran thought of this problem, still filled with some sweet and expectation.


    -


    the old man finally settled down.


    Mu Shenrong received the housekeeper''s message, silently grew a breath.


    Mojia now seems to have become a complete joke, in order to fight for property, they can be regarded as a face do not want.


    However, it was soon heard that the lawyer read out the will of the old man on the spot, dividing all the property, and there was no share of admiration.


    This decision instantly calmed Bai Wan''s and Wang Hui''s anger. He felt that the old man still had a little conscience. He was clearly an illegitimate son, so why should he divide his family. Mu Wen is very unhappy, the same is his son, why can''t divide the family property. But even Su LAN felt that Mu Shenrong was not qualified to divide the family property, so it was such a miracle that no one had any objection.


    The time at home, always passed very quickly, the annual leave had already ended, they had to go back to work.


    The Fu family, which had been busy for a while, gradually became quiet with the departure of a person.


    However, the day before Mu Shenrong left, he received a phone call. In the afternoon, he appeared in a coffee shop where a man over 50 years old was waiting for him.


    "Mr. mu, this is my business card. Please have a seat."


    Mu Shenrong looked at the introduction on the business card and nodded: "Hello, Lawyer Chen. What can I do for you?"


    "I am the executive lawyer of Mr. Mu''s will. I have something that Mr. Mu entrusted to you in his lifetime." Lawyer Chen took out several documents from his briefcase and handed them to him.


    Mu Shenrong''s eyebrows narrowed slightly. He took the document and opened it. It was as expected.


    Lawyer Chen has handed over his pen: "these are all Mr. Mu''s private property, which is not open to the public. He has designated you as the inheritor of these properties. If Mr. Mu thinks there is no problem, he can sign at the end."


    Master Mu knew that after his death, there would be a fight, so he had arranged everything for mu Shenrong in advance, but he didn''t want him to be involved in the storm of power struggle.


    This is the old man''s preference for him and the last thing he can do for him.


    Mu Shenrong took the pen in silence and signed his name at the end.


    After dealing with all this, he and Fu ran boarded the flight back to B city.


    Unexpectedly, I met Fu Duoduo who wanted to go with them at the airport.


    "Flowers? What are you going back to do so early? Isn''t the school going to start after new year''s day? ""It''s not because I didn''t take the exam last semester, so I have to make it up at the beginning. I have to go back in advance to prepare for it." Fu Duoduo looks sad.


    "Are you well? Who will take care of you when you go back so early. "


    "Well, there must be someone responsible." Fu Duoduo''s black eyes turned around. He was very strange. He knew that he had a ghost idea.


    "Well?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I won''t give you and my brother-in-law any more trouble. Don''t worry, don''t worry. Hurry up. It''s time. It''s time for us to board."


    "By the way, I heard that you are going to have a wedding. Congratulations to my brother-in-law. Finally, you have a beautiful woman. Remember to ask me to be the bridesmaid, sister ran ran."


    Fu ran was said to be embarrassed, Mu Shenrong burst in and hooked his lips: "well, don''t worry. I''ll definitely find you as the bridesmaid, and then I''ll find Xu Shaoyan to be my best man."


    , "you look for an old man to be your groomsman," Fu Duoduo make complaints about it.


    Fu ran immediately corrected her: "Duoduo, you can''t be rude to Professor Xu."


    Fu Duoduo flattened his mouth and said, "I know. I''m going."


    Fu ran also wanted to take Fu Duoduo back to take care of it for a few days. However, when they got off the plane, they saw someone picking up the plane at the exit.


    Mu Shenrong looked at the very attractive big and small carved out of almost a mold over there. He picked his eyebrows and said, "I''m not going to pick me up. I didn''t inform you that I''m coming back from this flight."


    Dressed like Xu Shaoyan and wearing a long black woolen coat, Xu Tongtong replied, "no, we are here to pick her up."


    The fat little hand pointed to Fu Duoduo and said, but the lazy tone didn''t sound very happy.

 Chapter 2188

    Fu Duoduo immediately put his hands on his hips and glared at the carved jade child in front of him: "Hey, stinky kid, I didn''t let you come to pick me up. It was you who wanted to come. What''s your attitude now? Besides, I didn''t know who was crying in front of my hospital bed and said," I''ll be obedient, I''ll be obedient. Is it possible that someone is going to repent now? "


    The little boy''s face, which was originally pink, is now completely red and open his mouth to speak. However, it is a child, so he still can''t learn to play with his face unchanged, and he can''t speak at once.


    Fu Duoduo raised his nose and said, "remember, this is what you asked me to do, not what I have to come. You have to be nice to me. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Shenrong stood aside and finally found a chance to open his mouth: "Oh, so we have nothing to do here. Let''s go first."


    Fu ran was worried: "Duoduo, is this really OK?"


    Fu Duoduo has not yet opened her mouth, Mu Shenrong has pulled her away: "go, don''t disturb others."


    "But --"


    "no, but, she is an adult, and she knows what she is doing. We just don''t see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Mu Shenrong and Fu ran left, Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan were left. Fu Duoduo cleared his throat: "why pestle here? I''m starving. You treat me to dinner, and you stinky kid. Don''t forget what you said. Remember to be nice to me, otherwise your nose will grow longer."


    As for Xu Shaoyan, Fu Duoduo only took a look at him. He did not open his eyes and went straight ahead. At the same time, he left his suitcase to Xu Shaoyan.


    But after getting on the bus, she was a little strange: "isn''t this the route to school? Are you going to invite me to another place for dinner?"


    "I don''t want to send you back to school," he said. "Grandma said, it''s Chinese New Year. It''s not convenient for you to live alone in school. So let''s take you home to live."


    Fu Duoduo was choked by his saliva: "cough, wait, what do you say, go home? You''re taking me to your house? How can this be done? How inconvenient... " Fu Duoduo''s heart hit a rattle, which is really no psychological preparation.


    "It''s not inconvenient. There are children and his grandparents at home." Xu Shaoyan spoke faintly.


    Fu Duoduo nodded, but soon realized something was wrong: "so you don''t live here?"


    "Yes, dad lives in a house near the Institute." The boy helped explain.


    Fu Duoduo was a little confused. Her mood was suddenly very complicated, but she didn''t give her much time to think about it. Because the army had not yet returned, the city was empty and the speed was very fast. She immediately arrived at the children''s grandparents'' house.


    When Fu Duoduo came to the gate in a dazed way, she only came back to her mind: "wait, I''ll still --"


    however, before she finished her words, the door opened.


    "Grandma, we''re back." Cried the boy happily.


    Xu''s mother touched her grandson''s head affectionately, and then came out warmly to greet Fu Duoduo: "the blossoms are coming. Come on, come on, come on in, old man, there are flowers."


    "Really, it''s really looking forward to coming. Come in and have dinner soon." Xu''s father was wearing an apron and a spoon. A table full of dishes had been placed on the table. His warm smile made Fu Duoduo feel that he was an important VIP. What a courtesy.


    "You see, these are not all your favorite dishes, grandparents know you are coming, have been busy all day." The child looked at the chicken leg on the table, which he liked best.


    But he was just ready to move. As soon as he touched Xu Shaoyan''s eyes, he stopped eating immediately: "I''ll wash my hands."


    Fu Duoduo stood awkwardly in the living room and asked Xu Shaoyan, "why did you bring me to your house?"


    "You don''t want to eat. You''re invited to dinner."


    "I want to eat, but it''s too exciting, and let me live here --" Fu Duoduo was really embarrassed and hesitated.


    "Duoduo, I''m sorry. This is my good opinion. I mean, you are the life-saving benefactor of our family. We really don''t know how to thank you. Last semester, because of our affairs, you missed the exam. I knew you wanted to come to prepare in advance, so I made up my mind to take you home and let me take good care of you for a few days, It''s hard to find a good girl like you with a lantern on. " Xu''s mother was warm and soft, and her mouth and eyes were filled with a smile. Fu Duoduo was a little flattered.


    Xu Shaoyan carried her suitcase and said, "you should live here before the school starts. My parents will take care of you."


    "And you." Fu Duoduo subconsciously export, after asking the export, he felt that there were many problems, so he had to follow up stiffly, "I''m here to prepare for reading tutorial. If you don''t live here, I''ll ask who will go."


    "Yes." As soon as Xu''s mother heard this, she immediately said to Xu Shaoyan, "what Duoduo said is reasonable. These days you also live at home. The time you spend at home all year round adds up to a clear hand.""My unit is busy."


    "Busy is not an excuse. You have been busy for the Chinese New Year. If you do this again, I will call your office to find your director. How can you be so busy? Even if you are busy, you have to let people go home for the Spring Festival." Xu''s mother looked gentle, but in fact she was a little tough, and to say no two, Xu Shaoyan knew that if she didn''t agree, she would really call the director, and didn''t know what would happen. So at last, he pressed his eyebrows and said, "yes, I''ll help her to carry the suitcase first."


    "That''s about it." When Xu''s mother was satisfied, she would let her go.


    With such a full table of dishes, fuduoduo naturally ate a round belly. When she was lying in the Xu family''s guest room, she suddenly felt like a dream. How could she live here.


    Call back to report, unexpectedly Qin Luo said: "it''s OK, someone takes care of us, we are more at ease, then you study hard, don''t miss such a good opportunity to know, also, in other people''s home is not your own home, you should be polite, do your own things, do not give others trouble, know or not."


    "I see, mom, you are really more and more wordy. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Well, good."


    After eating at home, Xu Shaoyan went to the Research Institute, but when Fu Duoduo was sleeping, he did not come back.


    The next day, it was still the same.


    On the third day, it was still the case.

 Chapter 2189

    That is to say, she has lived here for three days, but after that she has never seen Xu Shaoyan. She really began to doubt whether he really lives here?


    She does math and English exercises with her pen. If she doesn''t speak math, English is not her strong point. Many of them are just vague. They all depend on feeling, but they are better than mathematics. At least they are not blind.


    But at this time, her ear suddenly thought of a scornful exclamation: "are you doing these?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Seeing that it was Xu Tongtong, Fu Duoduo was too lazy to cover it up. He was just a stinky kid. He couldn''t understand these things.


    "Is your brain full of water?" The children''s exclamation was more serious.


    Fu Duoduo finally heard the unusual smell: "Stinky kid, you speak clearly, what do you mean."


    "I mean, is your head just a decoration? Otherwise, how could you do such a miserable job with such a simple topic?"


    "Simple? What a terrible sight? " She also said that her head was a decoration, and Fu Duoduo immediately exploded. "Hey, stinky kid, tell me what you mean. You are so powerful. OK, tell me what I did wrong."


    "Here, here, here, there, there and there, all are wrong," said Xu Tongtong in her whole exercise book. "No, in fact, it should be said that none of your books are right at all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you understand? " It''s Fu Duoduo''s turn to be surprised and inexplicable, "or to say that you''re talking nonsense."


    "You''re talking nonsense." Xu Tongtong rolled his eyes, "I don''t believe it."


    Being despised by a stinky kid, this taste is really too bad: "OK, since so powerful, then you tell me, what is the correct answer."


    Looking at Fu Duoduo''s face of disbelief, Tong Tong took the pen and quickly wrote down his answer.


    Fu Duoduo looked at it as if there were really few like him. There were correct answers at the back of this kind of exercise book so that they could proofread it by themselves. So fu Duoduo directly turned to the last page to find the answer here and verify it.


    The truth is, the more you look, the worse you look.


    Xu Tongtong was very interested in one side: "well, your face has told me the result, now there is nothing to say."


    Yes, fuduoduo is speechless. How can she admit that her IQ is not as good as that of a stinky kid? These are very difficult questions for her. The kid just picked them up and did them right. It''s a shame.


    "I''ll do it myself, who let you see it." All the homework books on the desk were covered up. Fu Duoduo refused to be checked by anyone.


    Xu Tongtong looked at her sympathetically: "you think so, no one knows your stupidity, you are deceiving yourself."


    "Shut up, stinky kid, who let you into my room, get out of here." Fu Duoduo became angry and didn''t want to have any communication with this kid.


    The boy shrugged his shoulders and looked at Fu Duoduo, who wanted to bite him.


    At this time, Xu''s mother appeared at the door with fruit, but scolded her grandson and said, "Tong Tong, you are bullying Duoduo sister. Duoduo, don''t mind. Tongtong is a naughty child and has no malice."


    Fu Duoduo reluctantly smiles: "it''s OK, I know."


    "Come on, have some fruit, but Duoduo, I have something to discuss with you. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Well? You can tell me what it is. "


    "Well, you still have a few days to start school, but my old sister''s family has a wedding ceremony. It''s quite far away. We''ll probably go out for three or four days." Xu''s mother was very sorry.


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo immediately said, "it doesn''t matter. I can go back to school by myself." Xu''s mother and father greet Fu Duoduo with delicious food and drink every day. It''s only a few days. Fu Duoduo feels that her waist is round. If she goes on like this, her clothes will be a big size. This is different from what she expected to be here.


    "How can I do that?" Xu''s mother objected immediately. "I''ve agreed with your parents that I''ll take good care of you."


    Xu''s mother suddenly excited Fu Duoduo a little worried: "that aunt, it''s OK, I can take care of myself."


    "No way!"


    "What do you say?"


    "Well, I discussed with his father and decided to send you to Shaoyan."


    Fu Duoduo''s mouth suddenly opened into a 0 shape. Did she hear that correctly.


    However, they did not give her time to think, so they sent her to the apartment near Xu Shaoyan Research Institute.


    Oh


    It was not until Fu Duoduo was alone in this small apartment that she suddenly realized that it was true, not her illusion. So she would go back to Xu Shaoyan to live alone in the next few days?


    Looking at the two rooms in the apartment, Fu Duoduo found a room to live in. However, she hated it very much. It was clear that there were many prosperous high-rise buildings around her, but there were so few things in his apartment, and he lived like an ascetic monk.When she opened the refrigerator, she found that there was still water in it. She sighed and decided to find something to eat first, so as not to be starved to death.


    However, most of the shops are closed during the Spring Festival, so fuduoduo finally walked a lot of ways and couldn''t find any food. He still bought several boxes of instant noodles in the 24-hour convenience supermarket downstairs and carried them upstairs.


    Xu''s mother also said that she would let Xu Shaoyan take good care of her and take a look at the things in her hands. She immediately felt very sad and opened the door.


    But when I looked up, the time seemed to be still. Then, the instant noodles on my hand fell to the ground, and a bucket of noodles rolled into it restlessly, until it reached someone''s feet.


    Fu Duoduo stares at the man who has just come out of the bathroom. For a long time, he says, "ah --" he''s going to die. He''s going to grow a pinhole.


    Xu Shaoyan was also caught off guard by this sudden situation, quickly returned to the bathroom, slamming the door.


    Why is fuduoduo here?! Xu Shaoyan stood in the bathroom, listening to the scream outside, his temples suddenly jump. Fortunately, most of the people here have gone back to the new year, or else they would have thought there had been a murder.


    "Shut up, you don''t close the door!" Looking for a bath towel around the empty waist, Xu Shaoyan went out with a pale face.


    Fu Duoduo stood there in a daze, blushing, and completely turned into a stiff vegetative man. With his words and her instructions, he quickly closed the door, but he forgot that there were several boxes of poor instant noodles at the door, so the instant noodles were squashed.


    Air, dead silence.


    "You --"


    "you --" two people almost at the same time, but at the same time silence.

 Chapter 2190

    "Why are you here?"


    "Why don''t you come out dressed?"


    The voice of questioning rang out again at the same time, but the words were filled with unbearable anger.


    "This is my home. It has nothing to do with you whether I wear clothes or not." Xu Shaoyan has always been cold and has never spoken so loudly, but this time his voice is like a roar from his throat, which shows that he is really angry to the extreme. Fu Duoduo also noticed that his exposed muscles are all tensed up one by one and the lines are smooth. She looks at her eyes straight and swallows subconsciously.


    Xu Shaoyan noticed that her eyes fell on his abdominal muscles, and his anger was even higher: "Fu Duoduo, do you have any sense of shame?"


    Fu Duoduo was roared back to his senses, and his face turned red. However, she was very happy to see that he became angry: "why am I here? Your parents didn''t tell me that you sent me here, and you should take care of me before I start school!"


    "What?" Hearing this, Xu Shaoyan strode to his mobile phone in the living room and dialed the number directly.


    Fu Duoduo did not disturb him. After entering the room, he closed the door and stood at the door staring at his clear-cut back in a daze. He had been descending from his broad shoulders down his spine. Finally, his eyes were fixed on the bath towel, which would fall down at any time because of his walking. Even his two waist eyes were exposed.


    This figure is really mouth watering.


    Facing the French window on the balcony, Xu Shaoyan talked to Xu''s mother on the phone and asked her what was wrong with her. However, Xu''s mother was there and said, "Oh, yes, Duoduo has to stay with you for a few days. We have to go out temporarily. You should take good care of Duoduo. Don''t neglect others. They are our family''s life-saving benefactor."


    "Why don''t you inform me in advance?" Xu Shaoyan roared, and the bath towel on his waist seemed to fall down a few minutes. Fu Duoduo stood behind him and suddenly took a breath of air-conditioning. It was just a little short of that. As long as a little bit more, the bath towel would be unbearable.


    "Hello, Hello, my signal is not very good, so I won''t tell you. You can take good care of Duoduo. That''s it." Xu''s mother can''t help but hang up the phone. Xu Shaoyan, angry, wants to smash his mobile phone. He really seldom has such emotional fluctuation, unless he is really angry.


    However, when he saw Fu Duoduo''s expression from the reflection of the French window, he looked down at his bath towel, and his face was even more ugly.


    Ah, ah - the towel really fell off. Fu Duoduo didn''t notice that her breath was holding. However, just as she thought that the picture was about to appear, the originally fallen bath towel was steadily lifted up and tied to her waist.


    Xu Shaoyan''s face suddenly red, do not know is embarrassed or angry: "Fu Duoduo, do you still have a little sense of shame, so staring at a man''s body, you will not be embarrassed?"


    "Why be sorry." Fu Duoduo asked innocently, "I haven''t seen it before."


    "You have no shame!" Xu Shaoyan turns to leave.


    Fu Duoduo just shrugged, her face was still happy, her eyes were full of ice cream, she was said that she did not know how to be shameless, but why her face was so red and so hot? Ah, it''s a pity that I almost saw everything, but I didn''t see anything.


    There was a gurgling sound coming from her stomach, which pulled her back into reality.


    When Xu Shaoyan changed his clothes in his room and came out, he smelled the smell of preservatives all over the room. However, Fu Duoduo sat on the sofa beside the tea table and ate it with sweat.


    "Who let you eat this in my house!" Xu Shaoyan to this kind of taste, abhorrent, frown heart is deeper than the ditch, the eyes hate to tear her apart.


    "I don''t eat this. What do I eat, or you make it for me? Do you mean to say that''s how you take care of me? Let me eat instant noodles


    "Who sent you here?"


    "Hello, Hello, you think I would like to come. It seems that you took me to your own home. As a result, you are not afraid to talk about it and laugh off people''s big teeth. This is the way your family treats people who save lives. Oh, it''s better not to see me."


    "You -" Fu Duoduo''s glib teeth are not covered, and Xu Shaoyan seems not to be an opponent.


    Then he picked a big chopstick to soak noodles in his mouth, and Fu Duoduo said again: "what''s your life like? There''s still a dish and no eggs in the refrigerator. It''s a wonderful flower! Do you have enough water? Do you eat air? "


    "Shut up! Eat so many preservatives, you are not afraid of the intestines rotten into a mummy


    "Keke, Keke --" Fu Duoduo suddenly felt his hair stand up. "Xu Shaoyan, are you crazy? You suddenly say this disgusting me. You might as well let me drink formalin directly."


    "That''s a good idea. I didn''t think of it. Why don''t you try it?"


    "You, Xu Shaoyan, if anything happens to me, you can''t afford it, do you know?" Fu Duoduo beats the table suddenly, and finally succeeds in stopping Xu Shaoyan''s attack.Yes, this is his weakness and life gate. As long as she is still in his hands, he will be responsible for all her things, good or bad.


    "Well, you want to be with me."


    "Hmmm." Fu Duoduo holds her chest in her hands and says haughtily.


    "Yes, I will go out at what time tomorrow, and you will go out at the same time. When I come back, you will be back."


    "Well, where are you going to take me? Shall we stop by?"


    "Go to the Institute, you don''t want to follow, just to satisfy your strong thirst for knowledge."


    Xu Shaoyan''s words, let Fu Duoduo have a moment of joy, but soon carefully tried to say: "then what time do you go out tomorrow?"


    "At five o''clock, go to bed early." Xu Shaoyan said and went back to his room, "by the way, I will clean up all the corpses on your hands."


    As if a basin of cold water suddenly poured down, Fu Duoduo scolded chopsticks, to cry without tears.


    "Five o''clock, return the body..." Looking down at her bowl of red braised beef noodles, the spicy oil is floating on the top. Because of the time, it is cold, and some of them can agglomerate. She has no appetite at all


    Later, she would not eat any more of these things. Talking to him really turned her off.


    When Xu Shaoyan calculated the experimental data in the room, he heard the sound of Ping Ping Ping and the sound of stepping with shoes. He was suddenly impatient. If he was not careful, the data was wrong. He needed to start all over again. The garbage can was full of all kinds of draft papers. If he goes on like this, he won''t have to do anything all night.

 Chapter 2191

    Exasperated, he stood up and prepared to tell Fu Duoduo that he was not allowed to walk around any more. As soon as he opened the door, he heard a little tune.


    He turned his head and saw that Fu Duoduo was wearing a white nightdress and humming a tune. She was standing on the balcony to dry clothes. What''s more, she was holding her own pink lace underpants in her hand. Xu Shaoyan wanted to call her, but she twisted her body a little, and her broad nightdress slid to one side, revealing her half white Round as if the shoulders of light.


    Seeing this, Xu Shaoyan immediately returned to his room and slammed the door.


    Fu Duoduo turned his head when he heard the news. He was stunned when he saw the tight door under control. She made a face at his door. Hum, they would see who was better than whom.


    In fact, Xu Shaoyan usually doesn''t go out so early. He doesn''t want to take Fu Duoduo with him. But as soon as he opens the door, he sees Fu Duoduo dressed neatly and smiles at him: "good morning, Professor Xu."


    Fu Duoduo did not Miss Xu Shaoyan''s astonishment. Although it was only a short moment, it did exist.


    She smiles silently at the bottom of her heart.


    Picking up the schoolbag at hand, Fu Duoduo said, "I''ve packed it up. We can go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shaoyan had to go out with Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo sat in the back seat of the car and looked out of the window at the dark sky. The street lights were still on, and the lights were yellow at dusk. There were few pedestrians on the road, and even the breakfast shop was not opened.


    Fu Duoduo''s face, which was full of energy, suddenly collapsed and yawned quietly. Getting up early is really tiring. Originally, she could sleep for at least three hours.


    Xu Shaoyan couldn''t see Fu Duoduo''s expression from the rearview mirror. He could only frown and say, "if you are sleepy, you can rest at home."


    "Why, I''m not sleepy at all. I had a good sleep last night." Fu Duoduo raised his head with a perfect smile on his face. "I''ll follow you these days and adjust my work and rest well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How just passed a night, she seems to have changed a person, let Xu Shaoyan hit out of the fist as if soft fell on the cotton, like, "whatever you want."


    Fu Duoduo smile: "then please take care of more."


    Come so early, the goalkeeper of the research institute is not surprised to open the door for Xu Shaoyan.


    This is the Research Institute of a national institution. It looks ordinary on the outside, but it''s very strict inside. You have to brush your face and fingerprints when you go in and out. Fu Duoduo is curious about everything around you for the first time.


    Only her hand just stretched out, she was pulled back by Xu Shaoyan: "what are you doing! Don''t touch anything here


    "I didn''t want to do anything about it. Can you take it easy?"


    "High voltage power grids are installed in many places here. If you want to become a roast suckling pig, just try it."


    After hearing this, Fu Duoduo hid her hands in her sleeve. Who wants to become a suckling pig? She doesn''t want to.


    It was quiet all around. Fu Duoduo followed Xu Shaoyan and walked along the long corridor of the Research Institute. How could this scene be so strange? It was just like a psychopathic hospital. It was inexplicably cool and frightening.


    Xu Shaoyan''s feet suddenly stopped, Fu Duoduo did not check for a moment, and directly bumped into it. His nose was almost crooked.


    "What are you doing? It hurts."


    "What do you want to do? Is your head a decoration? Do you walk without eyes? This is my office. Stay here by yourself. I went to the laboratory."


    Fu Duoduo did not react, he was pushed into the office by Xu Shaoyan, and then he left. When Fu Duoduo reached out of the office, Xu Shaoyan was no longer seen.


    ¡­¡­ Asshole, I don''t know if she''s here for the first time, and now it''s not bright outside. What does it mean to leave her here alone.


    She felt the switch on the wall, turned on the light, and saw what was going on inside.


    The office was so simple that it was beyond her expectation. In fact, the Institute was so simple that it was beyond her expectation. No wonder she felt frightened when she walked on the corridor just now, because the buildings here are old and not as bright as those on TV.


    His office is not big. It''s still a white wall. On one wall, there is a bookshelf on the floor, with a lock on it. Inside, there are dense materials and files, a simple desk, and a sofa in the corner with a blanket on it. It seems that it is his temporary rest place.


    Fu Duoduo unconsciously rubbed his eyes and yawned. He was still so early that he might as well have a sleep. She took the blanket and sniffed it. Her idea was right. There was still a smell of Xu Shaoyan on it.


    When she lay down, she was soon unconscious.¡ª¡ª


    It''s clear at nine o''clock.


    The door of the office was pushed open quietly. A figure in a white coat sneaked into the office. After looking at the breakfast on his hand, he put it in front of the desk.


    The girl stood shyly at the table, thinking of the way the master of the office came back and ate the love breakfast she had made by herself, she felt infinitely shy.


    How delicious Fu Duoduo was awakened by the smell of food.


    The half of the instant noodles that she ate last night had already disappeared, so she was directly hooked up by the aroma of the food. Without opening her eyes, she walked along the fragrance: "what''s so fragrant?"


    The girl who delivered breakfast was still dreaming. When she looked back, she saw a girl with dishevelled hair still sniffing and smelling behind her. She was scared: "ah - Ghost ah"


    "ah - you are the ghost"


    ten minutes later.


    Fu Duoduo is holding the love breakfast made by the girl and eating it on the sofa. The girl is standing on one side with an angry face, while others are inquisitive to Fu Duoduo.


    "Who are you and why are you in Professor Xu''s office?"


    "Who are you from Professor Xu, sister? I haven''t heard that Professor Xu has such a big sister. "


    "Did you sneak in? It''s impossible. Our institute claims that no fly can fly in, let alone Professor Xu''s office? "


    Fu Duoduo is surrounded by a lot of discussions, but she only cares about her own eating. Well, this breakfast is really delicious. It would be perfect if there were no such people around who kept talking.

 Chapter 2192

    "Well, to ask you, who are you? This is my breakfast for Professor Xu. Who let you eat it?" The girl saw that Fu Duoduo only cared about eating. She drank all the porridge she had worked so hard in the morning. She was so distressed that she yelled.


    A bucket of porridge has reached the bottom, Fu Duoduo satisfied with a belch, which stopped the action in the mouth, and returned the heat preservation bucket to the girl: "thank you, it''s good to drink, if you can bring more next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was livid and speechless.


    "You haven''t said who you are."


    "Yes, we can''t get in here


    Fu Duoduo was just about to open his mouth when he saw Xu Shaoyan and Mu Shenrong come in together. He waved to them: "the master is coming. If you have any questions, why don''t you ask him? Hi, brother-in-law, you''ve come to work." The first half of the sentence is to Xu Shaoyan, and the second half is to Mu Shenrong.


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong could not help picking his eyebrows. As soon as he arrived, he heard someone say that Xu Shaoyan''s office was inexplicably full of girls, so he stopped by to join in the fun. When he met Xu Shaoyan in the corridor, he asked him what was going on. Xu kept silent and didn''t sleep. Now he looked at him --


    "Duoduo, it''s you." Mu Shenrong arouses deep and charming corners of the mouth.


    "Professor mu, do you know this girl, too?"


    Seeing Mu Shenrong say hello to her, the staff around her are more and more curious. The girl seems to have a good head. She is so familiar with the two most famous and powerful professors in their research institute.


    "Of course, he is my brother-in-law." Fu Duoduo proudly raised his chin, and Mu Shenrong nodded. People around him suddenly realized that it was Professor Mu''s sister. In a moment, the girl who had just given porridge looked at Fu Duoduo with much softer eyes.


    "No, but why does she sleep in Professor Xu''s office?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xu Shaoyan is already cold." are you all idle? Gossip in my office. "


    A chill rose from the bottom of everyone''s feet in an instant. No one dared to delay. One after another smeared oil on the soles of her feet and slipped away. However, the girl who delivered the porridge just now did not dare to take a look at Xu Shaoyan, so she had to blow away from him like a gust of wind.


    Ha ha, Fu Duoduo''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed.


    Suddenly left Mu Shenrong still around: "that, I go back to the office first, do not disturb."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How strange that sounds.


    "Good bye, brother-in-law. I''ll come to you later."


    Xu Shaoyan looked at Fu Duoduo with unfriendly eyes. Fu Duoduo felt the coolness again and asked, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Who told you to drink other people''s porridge." Deep questioning voice with that cold eyes, inexplicably feel that people feel flustered.


    Fu Duoduo thought: "can''t I drink it? I''m hungry. I just had porridge. Of course, I drank it. Oh, do you think that I''ve drunk the porridge given to you by others? You''re very upset. Yes, it''s the hospitality of others. As a result, I''m very disappointed."


    "Nonsense


    "Then what are you angry about? It''s just a bowl of porridge. I''ll give it back to her later, hum!"


    Xu Shaoyan''s cold face flashed a sharp: "it''s just unreasonable." He was crazy to bring her here.


    "Well, what do you mean? Make it clear to me!"


    "This is the Research Institute. It''s not a place for you to act wild. If you continue to make such a big noise, I''ll let the security guard take you out."


    Seeing Fu Duoduo silent, Xu Shaoyan turned away.


    Fu Duoduo is very aggrieved and sits on the sofa. She just drank a bowl of porridge. What did she do wrong? What''s the big deal? As for losing her temper? Asshole, Xu Shaoyan, you big bastard --


    your mood fell to the bottom of the valley in an instant, as if it had rained heavily.


    -


    Mu Shenrong changed his clothes, passed the certification of face brushing and entered the laboratory.


    The staff are busy in their respective duties, so no one says hello to him. Occasionally, they just meet his eyes and nod his head.


    Mu Shenrong goes straight to Xu Shaoyan. Xu Shaoyan is observing the cell division under a high-power microscope, and then orders his assistant to make a record. When the assistant sees Mu Shenrong, he is about to say hello. Mu Shenrong hisses and reaches for the recording board on his assistant''s hand.


    The assistant was a little frightened. It was not too much of a talent to let Mu Shenrong do this thing. But seeing Mu Shenrong''s appearance, it was not easy to say anything, so he had to be busy with other things.


    "Well, what do you think, what do you mean by bringing Fu Duoduo here?" Seeing the end of the experiment, Mu Shenrong suddenly asked.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned: "Why are you here, Xiao Xia?"


    "I asked him to do something else. You haven''t answered my question. What are you doing?""You think I''d like to," Xu Shaoyan replied impatiently. "It''s just right. You can take her back. It''s not a white cry from my brother-in-law."


    "Hehe, it''s brother-in-law, but people may not be willing to go with me. Besides, the person who took her back was yourself. Why, now you know that it''s easier to ask God to send him away? But she came to the Institute, which was quite unexpected to me. Where are your parents


    Xu Shaoyan put away the instrument and replied without expression: "I''m going out to have a wedding reception. Come back in a few days. "


    "So you have to take care of fuduoduo these days?" When Mu Shenrong was excited, his voice rose several latitudes. Especially in such a quiet laboratory, he immediately attracted the attention of several people.


    Xu Shaoyan glared at him, Mu Shenrong gently coughed: "it''s OK. We''re busy. We''re busy."


    "Put away your gloating expression."


    However, Mu Shenrong couldn''t help laughing twice: "in this regard, in addition to envy, I still envy. You can enjoy the pleasure of these days. I''ll be busy first."


    "Wait --"


    as soon as Xu Shaoyan opened his mouth, Mu Shenrong turned and shook his head: "no way, don''t think about it. It''s impossible."


    "I didn''t say it. You knew it was impossible?"


    When Mu Shenrong laughs, he looks like a devil in the world: "you don''t have to open your mouth. I know what you want to say. You are responsible for your own affairs. Bye."


    "Damn it - don''t ask me later."


    "There won''t be such a day, don''t worry." Mu Shenrong waved his hand and walked out of the laboratory.


    -


    in fact, the research institute is a very boring place, because they have to do a lot of experiments and a lot of data research every day, and these things should be very rigorous. If a mistake is made in one place, it is likely to lead to the difference between the results of the later experiments.

 Chapter 2193

    In addition to the particularity of the Institute, many of them are devoted to special materials and substances used in space and aviation, and there is no mistake. Therefore, the atmosphere in the research institute is usually quiet and cautious.


    Today, Fu Duoduo, who was bored in Xu Shaoyan''s office, decided to go out for a walk.


    Of course, the security measures here are also very strict. In addition to public areas, fingerprint verification or face brushing authentication are required to enter any place. In short, she can not enter.


    However, it seems that there is no difficulty for Fu Duoduo. She has a sweet face which is harmless to human beings and animals. In addition, it has been reported that Professor Mu''s sister is here this morning. Therefore, by virtue of the title of Mu Shenrong, she can travel freely in it and get to know several warm little sisters smoothly.


    Miss, I don''t forget that Fu Duoduo called her brother-in-law in the morning, which means that Professor Mu has already owned the famous flower.


    Fu Duoduo is not happy when he thinks of the female researcher who delivers porridge to Xu Shaoyan in the morning. It seems that both of them are very popular with young girls in the Institute, especially Mu Shenrong. After wandering around this circle, Fu Duoduo knows that he is the temporary Wang Laowu No.1 in the Research Institute.


    I don''t know how many little girls secretly promise his love. These people are Fu Ran''s potential enemies, so fu Duoduo shares the news that Mu Shenrong has been engaged and will soon get married.


    "I thought the ring on Professor Mu''s hand was intended to refuse us, but I didn''t expect to get married. My God, I was lovelorn!" Cried a female researcher.


    "Oh, hey, don''t be so boastful. You haven''t been in love, and you''ve never been lovelorn."


    "That''s right. So Professor Xu wants to take the position of Professor No.1?"


    "It makes sense. Although Professor Xu is a little older and has a child, the old saying does not mean that men who have been married know how to love their wives and how happy they are to get married again. I think Professor Xu is better than Professor mu."


    "You bastard


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Duoduo was sitting in the middle of this group of women, and almost didn''t get a big fight. It turns out that these smart, cold, capable and agile researchers in white coats actually have the same gossip in private.


    In fact, this state organization is similar to the ordinary units. It is also a flower maniac, and will comment on handsome men. It seems that she thinks them too much. People are actually the same, gossip, real gossip.


    Because of Mu Shenrong''s marriage, some of the original loyal fans were heartbroken, others said they would put themselves into Professor Xu''s arms.


    Fu Duoduo turned her eyes at them silently. You said that you would cast and throw. It was really beautiful to think about it. Moreover, these people really quarreled too much. Her head hurt so much that she lowered her body and finally broke out of the clutches of these women.


    "Duoduo, what are you doing?" As soon as fuduoduo climbed out of the lounge, she heard someone calling herself. When she looked up, it was Mu Shenrong with a glass of water. She immediately stood up and cried sweetly, "brother-in-law, why are you here?"


    "I asked you. What are you doing here?" Mu Shenrong took a look inside, and the chattering voices continued, and he frowned.


    Fu Duoduo immediately took his arm and said, "I accidentally disclosed the news that you are going to get married. Maybe you won''t have so many female fans in the future."


    When he heard the speech, he still laughed steadily: "well done."


    He didn''t want to hide the news about the wedding. Since the wedding, the ring was even more impolite, shaking in front of the public every day. He didn''t mind if it hurt some people''s eyes.


    However, some people like to deceive themselves, and they are willing to believe that they are going to get married. Now with Fu Duoduo''s blessing, it seems that he will be clean in the future. Well done.


    "Hum, I''m trying to get rid of those women who are covetous in the dark for my sister ran ran. I tell you, you must not be seduced by them. Porridge and chocolate are all worthless things. Do you hear me?"


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "yes, but you shouldn''t say it to me."


    Fu Duoduo was stunned. He was puzzled. However, he soon got rid of these emotions: "I have to say something to you. It''s called ear lifting. You don''t have enough willpower to do something sorry to my sister. Do you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ve always been loyal to the organization."


    Fu Duoduo finally burst into laughter.


    Although Mu Shenrong refused Xu Shaoyan''s idea, Fu Duoduo is after all a girl. Xu Shaoyan, a great man, lives under the same roof with two men and women. It is always inappropriate. Therefore, Mu Shenrong asked Fu Duoduo''s opinion: "Duoduo, if you feel there is something wrong with Lao Xu, I will take you to your sister.""No!" Fu Duoduo refused without thinking about it. Under the eyes of Mu Shenrong Qingming, she quickly explained, "it was they who recruited me first. Otherwise, I am still good at being my eldest lady at home. Now I want to kick me back. It''s not so easy. I must let him have a good taste of this taste."


    Mu Shenrong didn''t express too many opinions about this. It was about women other than Fu ran who didn''t really care. Even if this person was Fu Duoduo, he had asked her out of good intentions and she refused, so he would not say anything more.


    "OK, you know, I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you. You know how to go back to Lao Xu''s office."


    "You know, don''t worry. I can''t lose myself in this."


    -


    Xu Shaoyan is a famous workaholic. If he does something, he often forgets to eat or sleep, and he will never stop until he reaches his goal. Therefore, he is the last one to leave.


    When he came back to the office with a steady pace, opened the door, and saw the girl sleeping on the desk, he remembered that he had brought such a big trouble this morning. Now, the big trouble is still waiting for him. He rubbed some tired eyebrows and was trying to wake her up. Unexpectedly, the sound of opening the door had awakened her. The girl raised her sleepy eyes He rubbed his eyes and said, "you are back at last. Can you go to dinner? I''m so hungry. "


    "You haven''t eaten yet?"


    The girl shook her head. "No, I''ve been waiting for you."

 Chapter 2194

    When Xu Shaoyan heard the speech, he felt puzzled. An unknown emotion came out and spread in his heart. He could not understand what was wrong with him.


    "Well, pack up and I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Oh." Fu Duoduo put the homework book on the desk into his schoolbag and nodded, "OK, I can go now."


    The place was restored to the tranquility of the morning, walking in the night, even with a little bleak.


    Xu Shaoyan''s car left the Research Institute. There were not many cars on the way, but there were still no open restaurants on both sides. Fu Duoduo felt his hungry stomach: "Why are the restaurants not closed now?"


    "Generally, it''s not until after the 10th Five-Year Plan that they start business one after another. Now some restaurants open during the day and close earlier than usual at night." So for the moment, few restaurants are open.


    "Why am I so miserable? I don''t have breakfast or dinner."


    "It''s not dinner. Why don''t you go there?" Besides, all the meals they serve are matched by special nutritionists, which is very scientific and reasonable. Unless they forget to eat when they are so busy as Xu Shaoyan and Mu Shenrong, most people will not be hungry.


    "I --" fuduoduo blushed and said with some embarrassment, "I fell asleep, so I missed dinner time."


    "You deserve it."


    "It''s not all your fault. I left me there alone. I''ve been reading all afternoon. It''s normal to be tired. I don''t care. Mother Xu asked you to take good care of me. If you don''t give me food, I''ll call her and tell her you abused me


    "You are sick."


    "Do you have any medicine?"


    "Don''t be unreasonable."


    "Then you can eat for me quickly!"


    Finally, Xu Shaoyan looked for the 24-hour convenience store. There were still some sandwiches and several boxes of rice left in it. After the heat was heated, Fu Duoduo sat in it and gobbled up.


    "What a sin I''ve made, eating this stuff here."


    "Don''t talk when you eat," said Xu Shaoyan, who was disgusted by Fu Duoduo''s mouth.


    "This is not enough to blame you, I tell you, tomorrow I will eat sweet and sour ribs, braised crucian carp, do not eat this thing again!" Fu Duoduo knocked on the table indignantly.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t even lift his eyelids: "did you finish eating? Go quickly after eating."


    "Well, do you still have humanity?" Seeing that Xu Shaoyan really got up and left, Fu Duoduo quickly picked up the sandwich on the table and ran after him.


    In the car.


    "Are you a pig?" Seeing that Fu Duoduo ate the sandwich he had bought for her for breakfast, Xu Shaoyan''s expression finally changed a little, just like a thousand years old ice finally cracked.


    "Why, why, think I eat too much?" Fu Duoduo bit off the last bite of the sandwich, but it was a long breath, seriously, as if the food was a bit too much.


    "Isn''t it?" said Xu Shaoyan


    "Am I hungry? The more I eat, the more you treat me! Mother Xu has managed to fatten me up. It seems that she will soon fall back. "


    Fu Duoduo touched his round stomach and sighed: "I knew I''d buy another ice cream. I''d like to have an ice cream all of a sudden."


    Xu Shaoyan''s mouth also followed two puffs, pretending not to hear what she said.


    When you are full, you are easy to get sleepy. Fu Duoduo dozes off while sitting in the car.


    Xu Shaoyan saw her from the rearview mirror and snorted coldly. She was really a pig. She had been sleeping for so long, but now she began to feel sleepy again? How can a single cell organism like this still exist after eating, sleeping and eating?


    At the bottom of the apartment, Xu Shaoyan stops the car and wakes Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo rubbed his sleepy eyes again: "here it is, oh." She has always had a good sleep. When she sleeps, even if she is walking, she can fall asleep.


    For example, now, she almost follows Xu Shaoyan with half closed eyes. When Xu Shaoyan looks back at her, she almost trips over the steps. Xu Shaoyan was not angry to remind her: "you stand up straight for me, are you so sleepy? Stand still


    "I''m so sleepy. Don''t disturb me!"


    Xu Shaoyan just grabbed her arm to prevent her from falling down. She was better. She simply leaned on Xu Shaoyan''s shoulder, clasped his arms with both hands, and then squinted to sleep.


    The 20-year-old girl''s body is extremely soft and fragrant. Xu Shaoyan''s arm is tightly held in her arms. In an instant, a strange emotion rises from the bottom of her heart.


    But she hugged too tightly, let Xu Shaoyan how to struggle is useless, can only drag her into the elevator. He hated to push her head away, but she was like playing 502, motionless.


    When the elevator went up to the first floor, a young couple came in and saw Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo. They couldn''t help but look at them.It looks like this will make people misunderstand. It''s just that the look of men''s disgust is not like what they think. However, the age of these two people is there. It seems that it is really puzzling.


    Their eyes make Xu Shaoyan feel uncomfortable, he disdains to explain to others, because he is always straightforward, but some things if you do not say clearly, other people''s IQ may not be enough, so he said coldly: "this is my sister."


    Oh, the young lovers suddenly realize that it''s so. It makes sense that when their floor arrived, they nodded with Xu Shaoyan and went out.


    The elevator door closed slowly again. Xu Shaoyan glanced sideways at the girl leaning against his arm. His expression was cold and solemn.


    Xu Shaoyan opens the door and pushes Fu Duoduo into the room. Fu Duoduo''s body suddenly hangs in the air and directly bumps into one wall, which finally wakes her doze.


    "It hurts so much, Xu Shaoyan. What are you doing?"


    "Go to bed." After Xu Shaoyan finished, he turned to leave.


    Fu Duoduo opened his eyes and stopped him: "wait, what do you mean?"


    "This house is for you. It''s not suitable for me to live here." Xu Shaoyan''s expressionless reply.


    "Why not?" Fu Duoduo suddenly widened his eyes. "There are obviously two rooms here. Why is it inappropriate, or do you want to just throw me away? I tell you, there''s no way. You come in here Fu Duoduo stretched out his hand to pull him. "Besides, you''ve all slept last night. Don''t you think it''s too late to avoid suspicion now?"


    I don''t care, but you are still a girl. Do you want to discredit yourself Xu Shaoyan looked at her sternly.


    Fu Duoduo breathed a breath and realized that there was a ambiguity in his words. The speaker didn''t mean to hear it. If she was misunderstood, she would suffer. But Xu Shaoyan''s appearance also made her very angry: "why, do you think it''s inappropriate or dare not live with me? Don''t you always think it''s clear that the clear is from the clear and the turbid is from the turbid. Oh, I know You''re afraid that you''re going to fantasize about me and have some thoughts that you shouldn''t have Fu Duoduo stands on tiptoe and approaches Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan instant face iron blue: "you in my eyes and my son no difference."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is going to be your daughter Fu Duoduo was angry, "OK, since you think I''m no different from your son, are you afraid to live with your son? Come in here. If you leave tonight, I''ll treat you as a deserter, and I''ll think you''re interested in me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you crazy? "


    "Just think I''m crazy." This shameless words were said out, Fu Duoduo also felt that he was crazy, but all the words were said, what else could he do? Fu Duoduo turned his head and went into his room and slammed the door.


    She stood in the room, pacing back and forth. She was eager to bump her head against the wall: "God, what am I doing, what am I doing? How can I say that?"


    Fortunately, she heard a slight noise coming from the next room, so Xu Shaoyan didn''t leave? She sat on the bed in a state of confusion.


    When there was no movement outside, she went out and cleaned herself up a little, and then quickly jumped back to bed, tossing and turning insomnia.


    In a bad mood, the body seems to be very uncomfortable. I can''t sleep well. By the end of the night, I feel more and more uncomfortable, and it seems that something keeps flowing out of the body, just like It''s like Is the big aunt here?


    As soon as the idea came into her mind, Fu Duoduo sat up from her bed. In a moment, she felt that something was flowing out of her body. Even if she didn''t go to the bathroom, she was 100% sure that she really had her period.


    In the middle of the night or something, it''s normal to have a period. The problem is, she''s not prepared for this place, and every time she comes here, she feels very uncomfortable. Although she doesn''t feel so painful, her abdomen is swollen and her whole body is weak.


    Xu Shaoyan has a good sleep, which basically belongs to lying down and can fall asleep, he asked It''s time-saving, high-quality sleep, so it''s very unpleasant to be woken up by a knock at the door.


    "What are you doing?" As soon as the door opened, Xu Shaoyan pressed the fire.


    Fu Duoduo leaned against the wall outside the door, covering his stomach with both hands. His face turned pale and looked at Xu Shaoyan: "I think you may need to help me go out and buy something."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    More than half an hour later, Xu Shaoyan came back. Fu Duoduo sat up from the bed and looked at the bag in Xu Shaoyan''s hand. His face was shocked: "you bought so many, you are going to let me use it for how long."


    Xu Shaoyan''s face is still very bad. Don''t mention all kinds of embarrassment in the supermarket: "what do you do with so much nonsense? Take it and don''t disturb my sleep again!"

 Chapter 2195

    After leaving the bag in his hand, he went back to his room. Fu Duoduo opened the bag and was shocked again by the dazzling styles and brands. No wonder there was such a big bag. This man took all the brand styles in the supermarket. He thought that a big man ran out to buy this kind of thing for himself in the middle of the night, fuduoduo couldn''t help laughing and belly It doesn''t seem to hurt that much.


    -


    the next morning, when Fu Duoduo opened his eyes, his eyes had already spread all over the room, even a little dazzling.


    After blocking the light with her hand, she grabs the mobile phone on her head cabinet and jumps out of bed. At this point, she runs out of the room and finds that the room is very quiet. Xu Shaoyan''s bedroom room is locked, but she is sure that the workaholic has gone to work.


    Sure enough, there is a note on the table. Someone will give you three meals a day. Below is his strong signature.


    It''s really thoughtful to think about it. She even prepared three meals a day for her. She went back to the bedroom with a little weariness. When she saw the dazzling red in the middle of the bed, she couldn''t help but moan. Oh, she still has a lot of things to do. This sheet needs to be washed first, otherwise it would be embarrassing to be seen.


    After a simple cleaning, fuduoduo stuffed the whole sheet into the washing machine, and then a doorbell rang outside.


    "Hello, is this miss Frodo? This is the takeout you ordered." As soon as fuduoduo opened the door, he handed the bag to him.


    "Thank you." Fu Duoduo took the bag and took it into the room. This is the solution Xu Shaoyan said for three meals a day. He was really considerate. The takeout of a five-star hotel is really willing to pay for it.


    However, this ginger chicken porridge is really warm heart and stomach. After drinking such a bowl, I feel my body is hot at once.


    -


    when Xu Shaoyan stepped into the laboratory alone, Mu Shenrong immediately pushed his chair to his side. He could not see Fu Duoduo''s figure from left to right. He wondered, "where is Duoduo? Didn''t you come with me today?"


    "No


    "So you left her at home alone? Can she agree? "


    Xu Shaoyan''s expression is calm: "why don''t you agree?"


    Mu Shenrong gave him a thumbs up: "great, this can be done by you, great, good, good."


    "Who is to blame for oversleeping. Are you free? "


    "Since busy, I just don''t care about you, I don''t care about you." With that, Mu Shenrong returned to his position with a smile.


    Xu Shaoyan, on the other hand, is very depressed. If he went out to buy sanitary napkins last night, his reputation would be ruined.


    When he was about to leave work, Mu Shenrong sat in a position of anxiety. Xu Shaoyan squinted at him: "what are you doing, constipation?"


    "You''re constipated. I asked Fu ran to have dinner. It''s too late."


    Xu Shaoyan looked at the unfinished work in his hand: "you put it, I will."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Shenrong is flattered. Xu Shaoyan''s chances of taking the initiative are too few.


    "If you don''t want to, keep working overtime." Xu Shaoyan turned to leave, and Mu Shenrong pulled him in. "It''s just a joke. Of course, it''s better than that. I''ll go first, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t go back to the flower."


    Xu Shaoyan threw a sharp knife eye in the past. Mu Shenrong immediately made a zipper action on his mouth: "I''ll go first, goodbye."


    When Mu Shenrong arrived at the place where he had an appointment with Fu ran, he was still late: "sorry, I''m late."


    "It''s OK. I just arrived." Fu ran closed the document in his hand and replied.


    "I don''t think you''re busier than I am now." Even this time to eat depends on information, Mu Shenrong looks at her incomparably delicious.


    Fu ran ignored his bitterness: "this is my job. I didn''t say anything when you were busy."


    "That''s because you care less about me than I care about you."


    Fu ran had some headache and pressed his temple: "can you not give me a tongue twister? Just order what you want. By the way, Duoduo has been in xushaoyan these days, and everything is fine with them. "


    "Well, it should be all right."


    Fu ran looked up suspiciously at him: "what should be good, Professor Xu didn''t say anything to you?"


    "No, that means everything is OK. Come and order."


    Fu ran looked at his eyes, more suspicious: "how do I feel that you seem to have something to hide from me."


    "You think too much. I can learn from my heart to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat. "


    After dinner, Mu Shenrong wanted to invite Fu ran to the cinema, but Fu ran said, "I have an important meeting to attend tomorrow morning, so I have to go back early to read the materials in the evening."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long time, I heard Mu Shenrong say, "then I will go back with you, and I will not quarrel with you."Fu ran looked at the poor man in front of her helplessly: "you promise."


    "Yes, I promise."


    At night, on the sofa in the living room.


    Fu ran sat there and kept flipping the information on her hand, while Mu Shenrong was lying on her leg, constantly brushing her mobile phone.


    "Are you so free recently? No job? " Fu ran finally gave a look to the man on her leg. She was dazzled by the information and he was very happy playing with his mobile phone. Is this a little too big a gap.


    "There were, but I was very happy when someone volunteered to share the work for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then can you get up? My legs are numb Play mobile phone where can play ah, why must lie on her lap to play, is really enough.


    "No, it''s comfortable to lie down like this."


    "But I don''t feel well."


    "Why don''t you lie on my leg?"


    Mu Shenrong''s suggestion was full of enthusiasm. Fu ran refused: "no, I''m very good at sitting like this."


    "I think it''s good to lie down like this." Mu Shenrong lies back on Fu Ran''s legs again, which makes Fu ran really sad and laughing.


    This man is really the same as the former and the latter. Now he is more and more thick skinned and his skill of playing tricks is getting better and better.


    But before long, Mu Shenrong got up and took the information from Fu Ran''s hand.


    "Well, what are you doing? Give it back to me. I haven''t finished reading it."


    "What''s left is enough for you to see on the way tomorrow. It''s so late. Should you take a rest and your eyes are not tired?" Mu Shenrong goes around Fu Ran''s back and rubs her temple.


    Fu Ran is no longer tough to insist, tired, of course, she is tired, she is not Superman, but she is not a genius, she needs to pay more than genius to meet her requirements.


    "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go to bed early." Mu Shenrong suddenly leaned down and whispered in her ear. It was like a current suddenly passed through her body, which made her stiff. This person''s influence on her was really increasing


    -


    Fu Duoduo lay on the bed and listened to her from time to time, but the gate was always quiet, and there was no movement at all. This shows that Xu Shaoyan has not come back.


    She has been lying in bed all afternoon. Her stomach is very bad, but she has no idea of getting up at all. She hasn''t eaten dinner. She is so confused that she feels worse this time than before. But she doesn''t have a person to take care of. At this time, if she is at home, her mother will prepare a hot water bag for her to cover, and her sister-in-law will certainly from time to time Come in and have a look at her. If she is in school, her roommates will certainly care about her. It''s so desolate and desolate like now. It''s so miserable that I feel like a pitiful being abandoned.


    Xu Shaoyan came back after Mu Shenrong''s work. Naturally, it was very late.


    His movement is very light, originally thought Fu Duoduo must be asleep at this time, but because of the quiet of the night, a little voice is played very loud, and the sound of weeping in the room becomes very clear.


    At first, he thought it was his own auditory hallucination, but after listening carefully, he was sure that he had not heard wrong. Someone was crying. There was a cry coming from Fu Duoduo''s room.


    He listened again, and after confirming that he had heard nothing wrong, he raised his hand and knocked on the door, and the cry inside became louder. He was a little worried and increased the volume: "fuduoduo, open the door."


    "You go away, I don''t care."


    Xu Shaoyan frowned and touched the handle of the door. Unexpectedly, the door was not locked at all. It was opened with a slight suspension. The cry inside had turned into a sob. Maybe he didn''t expect that he would come in. Therefore, after a few seconds of breaking, she followed her to cover the quilt on her head, and then a dull voice came from inside: "who let you in, you go out for me."


    "What are you crying about?" Just now that one eye, enough Xu Shaoyan will all her expressions.


    "Don''t mind, you get out of here, get out of here quickly!" She just thought about it and couldn''t help but cry from her heart. She couldn''t help crying. She was so miserable that she must have been stupid. But Xu Shaoyan saw this. Just thinking of this, Fu Duoduo felt that everyone was going to blow his hair.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned: "you cry in the middle of the night, if you are heard by the neighbors, you still think what''s wrong, say clearly, what''s going on."


    The original is not concerned about her, but afraid of being heard by other neighbors. Fu Duoduo''s anger at him increases again: "I said you don''t have to worry about it."


    Xu Shaoyan put his hand on her quilt, and Cen said coldly, "when I count to three, either you come out of the quilt yourself, or I will pull you out of the quilt. One or two --"


    Fu Duoduo is in a panic for a moment, because she feels the power released by the hands on the quilt. He is not joking. If she doesn''t come out again, she really will I''ll take the whole quilt off her.

 Chapter 2196

    However, without waiting for Fu Duoduo to weigh the pros and cons, the quilt on his body was taken away by him.


    She curled up on the bed like a poor and helpless hamster who was stripped of its skin. Her face turned red in an instant, and then she burst into tears.


    Xu Shaoyan was stunned. He didn''t expect Fu Duoduo lying in bed to be so small, wearing thin pajamas and pear flowers with rain. However, her cry brought back his mind. He quickly threw the quilt on her body, and the cry became weak in an instant.


    Fu Duoduo was unwilling to come out of the quilt: "Xu Shaoyan, you rascal bastard, you know that you bullied me. Now you still want to kill me, Wuwuwuwu --"


    "enough, shut up first!" If Xu Tongtong heard his warning, he would certainly be restrained. But Fu Duoduo didn''t know him well enough. He didn''t mean to be restrained at all.


    Xu Shaoyan felt that he was really forced to be anxious and threatened her: "Fu Duoduo, if you cry like this again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Wow, ah -" Fu Duoduo suddenly cried more loudly.


    Xu Shaoyan was angry, then raised his hand: "you cry again, do not believe I beat you!"


    Seeing this, Fu Duoduo stopped crying. His wet eyes looked like a lost deer: "do you still want to hit me? Where to hit me? On your ass? Then you fight, but you try to fight. "


    She kicked off the quilt, turned around suddenly, and took her back to Xu Shaoyan. Xu Shaoyan was stunned, and his eyes fell on her graceful figure. The pajamas were very thin and fitted her exquisite figure. At the same time, he looked at his hand, and his quiet eyes absorbed his anger in his eyes: "OK, don''t bother about it. If you have something to say, what''s wrong? I''m very tired, No I have the time to be here with you. "


    Fu Duoduo didn''t cry any more, but he sobbed: "what do you mean by leaving me here alone? I have a stomachache and I feel sick. If I die, no one will find out."


    "What nonsense, it''s just a holiday. Is it serious enough to die?"


    "Why not? If there is too much blood flow, you will be shocked. If you don''t find out in time, you will die."


    Xu Shaoyan did not angry but laughed: "I see you cry so loud, curse voice is so loud, full of gas, shock, should be a long distance."


    Fu Duoduo suddenly burst into tears: "it''s all this time, you still bully me, wow --"


    women are really unreasonable. This wave caught Xu Shaoyan off guard. If he changed the Tong Tong Tong''s words, he would stop with a sharp look in his eyes. It''s not like this woman who cries more and more loudly.


    This is probably the effect of force is mutual. If he is more fierce, she will cry louder. He is really annoyed by the noise, so he took a few deep breaths, suppressed his full of anger and said, "OK, don''t cry. You don''t feel sick. I''ll find you a hot water bag. You can wait."


    Fu Duoduo opened her eyes and found that he was really out, and the cry was weak. Then she belched two times. She didn''t know why she was so sad. She really felt that she had been wronged. Maybe it was because when people were uncomfortable, they were really vulnerable. If the people around her didn''t care about themselves, they would be cruel to them I feel like I''m really miserable.


    Xu Shaoyan went for a long time, just took a towel wrapped in a thing to come in: "there is no hot water bag, this you make do with it."


    "What kind of water do you use?" Towel in hand, warm, "will it be broken, then the water will flow out, make the bed is wet."


    "No, as long as you don''t lie all over it."


    "Oh," the hot towel was placed on the cold abdomen, and soon the heat began to seep into it. It was really comfortable. When people were comfortable, their mood became more beautiful. When looking at Xu Shaoyan, he was so angry.


    Moreover, Xu Shaoyan looks like she has dark black circles under her eyes. She is really tired. She can''t help wondering, "is there no other person in your research institute? Do you need to work overtime every day?"


    "I''ve always been so busy at work. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    Before Fu Duoduo had time to speak, Xu Shaoyan had already retreated and retreated. She pursed her lips and gave a bitter smile, but she didn''t expect that, after a while, he came in again, and her body was just half lying: "what''s the matter?"


    "You didn''t have dinner?" As soon as he got to the living room, he found several fast food boxes on the tea table, which had not been moved, so he came to ask.


    Fu Duoduo pursed her lips and snorted, "I don''t like takeout."


    Xu Shaoyan frowned: "then what do you want to eat?"


    "Do you make me whatever I want to eat?"


    "No Xu Shaoyan knows his cooking very well.


    "What do you say?" Fu Duoduo finally lay down, "I''m not hungry, I don''t want to eat."


    Xu Shaoyan frowned and closed the door for her. Fu Duoduo didn''t know what he was angry about. He was still angry with himself. He didn''t say that it was OK. As soon as he said it was ok now, his stomach began to growl with hunger.Fu Duoduo was so worried that she forced herself to close her eyes and go to sleep. When she fell asleep, her stomach would not feel hungry. Go to sleep. If she fell asleep, she would not be suffocated.


    But not long after, Fu Duoduo suddenly opened her eyes. It was delicious. She even smelled the smell of rice. She stirred her nose twice. She immediately lifted her bed and found the kitchen. When she found the kitchen, she saw that Xu Shaoyan was bringing the hot takeout to the table.


    When he saw Fu Duoduo, he was not surprised to pick his eyebrows. He just looked at her green eyes, and he felt a little sinister: "aren''t you hungry?"


    "Who says I''m not hungry, I''ve lost too much blood. I just don''t like to eat cold takeout alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t you eat? " After Fu Duoduo sat down, he found that Xu Shaoyan did not sit down with him.


    "I''m not in the habit of eating supper." It''s better to go to bed on an empty stomach at night. If you eat too much before going to bed, you will get fat more and more. If you get up the next morning, you will feel sore all over your body, so he doesn''t eat.


    Who knows Fu Duoduo suddenly put down his chopsticks after listening to it: "then I don''t want to eat. It''s boring to eat alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you not hungry? "


    "I''m hungry, but I don''t want to eat alone. It''s clear that you take care of me, but you''re not good to me at all."

 Chapter 2197

    The food was sent from five-star hotels. Although it was heated again, the delicious taste was affected, but it was still very delicious. Fu Duoduo stood up and prepared to go back to her room. At this time, Xu Shaoyan reached out and pressed her on the chair: "I really don''t have the habit of eating supper. If I eat too much, I''m not comfortable. You can eat a little cushion. Otherwise, you can''t sleep at night and you should find me again."


    He advised him that he had taken out his patience all his life, but he had not been so patient with his son.


    "The old man just has a lot of things to do," Fu Duoduo turned his lips and ate them with chopsticks.


    Xu Shaoyan see, remind her: "delicious, eat too much indigestion should be uncomfortable, I go to take a bath first."


    Fu Duoduo gazed at his back and chewed his food as if he were eating his meat and drinking his blood.


    Xu Shaoyan came out of the bathroom dressed neatly. Once again, he was glad that he was a son. If he was a daughter, when his daughter was old, if he lived with her, there would be a lot of inconvenience.


    He thought that for such a long time, fuduoduo should have finished eating and went back to his room. He did not know that he had just come to the living room when he smelled a smell of wine. He looked again and immediately strode to take the bottle from her hand: "fuduoduo, what are you doing?"


    "Drink." The bottle in Fu Duoduo''s hand was snatched away. At least there was one goblet left, and it was drunk down.


    Xu Shaoyan''s patience is finally exhausted at this moment. If his daughter dares to drink at will, he must break her leg! Unfortunately, this is not his daughter. He has no right to deal with anything. There are still three days to go before the school starts, and his suffering is over. So he slowly builds the psychological defense line of collapse. He turns around and takes the bottle to one side of the wine shelf. Fu Duoduo sees this and immediately shouts, "what are you doing? It''s my wine. You give it back to me, give it back to me..."


    She ran after him, but there was a blanket on the floor. She was staggering. She tripped over her foot and threw herself at Xu Shaoyan''s back. Xu Shaoyan heard the news and didn''t respond to it. Fu Duoduo rushed to his arms. He subconsciously reached for it, and they fell down on the sofa beside him.


    Under Xu Shaoyan''s feet, Fu Duoduo lies on Xu Shaoyan''s body. His body seems to be confined by a pair of iron walls. A faint fragrance of bath milk comes from his breath. Fu Duoduo is confused and falls there at a loss. The bottle of red wine in Xu Shaoyan''s hand falls on the blanket on one side because of the gravity of gravity, but the lid falls out and the wine is sprinkled, but the bottle is not broken The rich red wine fragrance spreads in this apartment in an instant.


    This bottle of wine was specially brought back to Xu Shaoyan from Bordeaux winery in France. Although Xu Shaoyan usually doesn''t drink wine, sometimes when he is too tired, he will drink a glass to mediate his emotions. Therefore, he has never been willing to drink it. He never thought of it, but he just took a bath, and the wine was completely ruined.


    The heart was beating violently in his chest. He really wanted to open the girl''s head to see what was in it. He reached out to push her away. However, a pair of her eyes were stunned. Fu Duoduo looked at him, his eyes were slightly blurred. His red cheeks looked like pink rose petals, especially the diamond shaped lips, which were delicate and delicate, because of the alcohol Yes, she looks a little confused.


    Xu Shaoyan was surprised, but before he had any action, Fu Duoduo''s delicate lips fell towards his cold lips.


    Bang - like fireworks burst in his mind in an instant. Xu Shaoyan admitted that he had seen big waves in his life. Even in the face of the earth explosion, he was able to do everything in his favor and disgrace. However, Fu Duoduo''s kiss, her appearance at the moment, even made his whole body''s muscles tense, feeling unprecedented panic and bewilderment.


    He tried to pull the girl down, but Fu Duoduo hugged his neck, and the disorganized kiss simply made people unable to resist.


    "Fuduoduo, you are crazy!" Finally, Xu Shaoyan used all his strength to push her away from himself.


    Fu Duoduo sat down on the ground, his face flashed blank and depressed.


    Xu Shaoyan stood up, looked at her appearance, cold voice: "you are drunk, just what I can do as nothing happened, now you go back to my room to sleep!"


    After that, he went back to his room faster than she did.


    Things, completely out of control.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t know how she went back to her room and how she fell asleep. In fact, when she woke up the next day, she was lying on the bed with her eyes open. She just felt that she had a fantastic dream. She even forced Xu Shaoyan to kiss, and then he pushed him down to the ground. Is this a dream or a nightmare?


    Ah - she bit the quilt and didn''t let herself cry out. The sun was very strong outside the window, which indicated that it was late. She overslept again. She sat up from the bed and saw that the hot water bag wrapped in the towel was kicked to the foot of the bed by her. The towel on the top was loose and showed half of its inner dignity.


    She took it to have a look, and her eyes were full of strange, this thing, so like a balloon, but the texture is much softer than the balloon, and it has good elasticity. No matter how you pinch it, it will not break, just like - TT?Fu Duoduo thought that she was dazzled. How could Xu Shaoyan have such a thing? But she confirmed again and again, and even went to Baidu on her mobile phone to make sure that she was not wrong. This is really


    The function of this thing is very powerful, and its water storage capacity is really a lever, and she even took a TT to sleep all night She felt that her head was going to blow up, and when she got out of bed, her lumbar spine hurt badly. She remembered that she had drunk some wine, and had hit somewhere, otherwise it would have hurt so much -


    she helped her waist to go outside. The living room was cleaned up, but there was always a faint smell of wine in the air, and the blanket under the tea table was also be missing. Fu Duoduo stood there, and the memory of last night began to pour into his mind bit by bit from all directions.


    She was in a bad mood. She opened a bottle of red wine while he was taking a bath and drank a lot of it. Then he came out and took the bottle away. Then she ran after her. Then she tripped over and fell down on the sofa in front of her. Then, she became a beast


    God, what the hell has she done! Fu Duoduo felt that her body was crumbling, so it was not her dream at all, but real. She really strengthened people last night

 Chapter 2198

    With a roar, Fu Duoduo fell down on the ground. It''s no wonder that people say that wine can make people brave. She really ate the courage of the bear heart leopard. She is still alive. She must have been blessed by all kinds of gods.


    She had done such a wicked thing, but she didn''t remember what it was like, so what did she do.


    Fu Duoduo sat on the ground, but he didn''t beat his chest.


    -


    in the Institute, the atmosphere is gloomy.


    Each researcher is careful, deeply afraid that he has made any mistake carelessly. He is caught by Xu Shaoyan and can''t bear it.


    Mu Shenrong was in a good mood today. He hummed into the office area. However, as soon as he stepped in, he felt that the atmosphere was obviously wrong. So he restrained his complacent look on his face and asked, "well, who can tell me what''s going on? Why is the air pressure here so abnormal?"


    A researcher immediately made a silent gesture to him, motioned him to be quiet, and then glanced at Xu Shaoyan''s direction with his eyes. There was the central eye of the storm circle, and the wind force was more than ten degrees. Anyone who approached could not retreat.


    Mu Shenrong picked up his eyebrows and waved his hand. He told others to go to work first and went to Xu Shaoyan himself.


    Other researchers looked in their eyes and silently cheered for mu Shenrong. According to the relationship between them, Xu Shaoyan''s low pressure should not be as low as that of Bo and Mu Shenrong. Only later did they know that Xu Shaoyan was really angry this time, and even Mu Shenrong could not survive.


    Mu Shenrong frowned. He was a little curious about who made Xu Shaoyan so angry. After all, he had known him for so long, but he didn''t get so angry. After all, he would not be the second choice except a girl surnamed Fu.


    Look, his wife is also surnamed Fu, and he feels extremely happy. Well, there is indeed a contrast before there is harm.


    After noticing the startled eyes, Mu Shenrong laughed and said in a good mood: "all right, don''t pestle here. Today I''ll give you Professor Xu a hand. Go and do something else."


    If these people continue to stay with Xu Shaoyan, I''m afraid they will suffocate and die. Today, Xu Shaoyan called all the people under him to the Research Institute. But after he went in, he kept silent and looked at the people. He saw that their inner hair was mercilessly pushed back.


    In fact, such silence is more terrible than swearing, because they don''t know what they have done wrong, but Xu Shaoyan''s eyes can put people in a hurry, which makes them tremble and fear that they will become cannon fodder accidentally.


    As if they were granted amnesty, they cast a grateful look at Mu Shenrong and immediately escaped from the storm circle. The research room was emptied in an instant. Looking at Xu Shaoyan''s straight back, it seemed that the more angry he was, the more happy Mu Shenrong was. Xiaoqu''er hummed more and more vigorously.


    Finally, Xu Shaoyan finally couldn''t bear it. He put down the test tube in his hand and said angrily to Mu Shenrong: "I don''t need you here. You can go out to me immediately."


    "Oh, I thought you were going to be silent all day, but you would still speak on your own initiative." "Mu Shenrong came to Xu Shaoyan," why don''t you tell me what''s going on with me? You''re holding on to your body


    "Get out, I don''t want to see you here."


    Xu Shaoyan''s inhuman drive.


    Mu Shenrong takes advantage of his carelessness to take off the mask on his face. This is good. Mu Shenrong suddenly widens his eyes, and Xu Shaoyan''s eyes are about to kill people.


    After a while, a burst of laughter came out of the laboratory, followed by angry chase. People outside did not know what happened inside, but they always felt frightened.


    Mu Shenrong jumps to one side with Xu Shaoyan''s mask. Fortunately, there are some instruments and test tubes in the middle. When Xu Shaoyan comes over, Mu Shenrong follows in circles, so they form a stalemate.


    "Oh, ah, I tell you, don''t come here, or you will knock over these things carelessly. Your previous efforts will fall short. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Mu Shenrong looks at the corner of Xu Shaoyan''s mouth and smiles to remind him.


    Xu Shaoyan''s gloomy face warned him: "you''d better not let me catch you, or I will definitely let you look good!"


    "OK, I know that my life is very dangerous today. Why don''t you tell me what''s wrong with your mouth and what''s wrong with Fu Duoduo


    In Xu Shaoyan''s eyes, the anger of killing flashed, but his ears turned red. How could he say that he was forced to kiss by a 20-year-old girl?! It''s a shame.


    However, with Mu Shenrong''s understanding of Xu Shaoyan, even if Xu Shaoyan has a look in his eyes, Mu Shenrong can more or less guess something, so he boldly assumes that he is careful to verify: "your mouth should not have been kiss by Fu Duoduo last night."


    Because he has been observing Xu Shaoyan''s expression, Xu Shaoyan''s pupil shrinks, and Mu Shenrong is shocked. He didn''t expect that he was right.


    "Ha ha, ha ha." The unbridled burst of laughter came from the research room again. It was heard that people outside were afraid of their bodies. Professor Mu would not be killed by Professor Xu.After the noise, the study room returned to quiet.


    All the people who had been standing outside all raised their hearts, until Mu Shenrong came out of the research room with his face covered, and left without looking back. They were too scared to delay, so they ran away.


    Mu Shenrong went to his office. When he passed the restroom, he checked his face. Fortunately, he didn''t break his face. Just now Xu Shaoyan was really in a hurry. He threw the test tube at him directly. Several test tubes collided together and a serious chemical reaction occurred. Fortunately, he was agile. Otherwise, his face would be destroyed.


    But when he thought of Xu Shaoyan''s broken corner of his mouth, Mu Shenrong couldn''t help but be happy. To say that Fu Duoduo was really vigorous, how did he do it, he still succeeded.


    But does this mean that she really has that kind of mind to Xu Shaoyan? Although he has always said that Fu Duoduo is an adult and needs to be responsible for his own affairs, he knows more about Xu Shaoyan''s character than anyone else. He can''t just watch a cliff in front of him and jump down without looking back. When he does, he will have a broken head and blood loss.


    He frowned, and the mobile phone in his pocket rang. He looked at the number and said, "hello."


    After listening to the content, the smile on his face instantly converged, and even covered with a layer of ice: "OK, I know! Send someone to keep an eye on their mother and daughter for 24 hours


    Holding the mobile phone in his hand, Mu Shenrong calmly walked to his office. Qiu Chenxi was even bailed for trial. This is not good news for him.


    -


    Fu Duoduo sat at home for a long time until his mobile phone rang, and then he suddenly regained consciousness.


    "Hello, brother-in-law?" When Fu Duoduo saw the name of Mu Shenrong, she was also shocked. In fact, she had been thinking about what Xu Shaoyan would do today. Mu Shenrong must have seen it. Now, when he called, she didn''t know what he wanted to say, and her tone was a little erratic.


    "Well, Duoduo, are you free at night?"


    "Well? Yes, can I help you? " She twisted her fingers around the hem of her dress, and felt uneasy and nervous.


    "Nothing. I just want to invite you to dinner."


    "Dinner? You and me? Or my sister? " I don''t know why, Fu Duoduo is afraid to see Fu ran now. She subconsciously feels that Fu ran knows this matter and must give herself a good lesson.


    Mu Shenrong seemed to notice her nervousness and said to her, "just me and you."


    "All right." After thinking about it, Fu Duoduo agreed.


    "Well, I''ll pick you up that night."


    "No, you can tell me the address. I can go there myself." Fu Duoduo answered immediately.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "well, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait, brother-in-law..." Fu Duoduo almost pulled down the corner of his clothes. He hesitated and hesitated. He didn''t know where to start.


    "Well?"


    "Forget it, it''s OK. Let''s meet again." Courage runs away from the bottom of my heart, like a frustrated ball. Fu Duoduo is in a low mood.


    "All right. I''ll see you in the evening."


    -


    the appointed place is a Japanese material store, which is also Fu Duoduo''s favorite.


    Mu Shenrong asked for a box, Japanese tatami, very quiet, he also ordered Fu Duoduo''s favorite sashimi and salmon.


    But Fu Duoduo sat in front of him for a long time without moving his chopsticks. Mu Shenrong couldn''t help worrying: "what''s the matter? Isn''t it to your taste?"


    "Oh, no, no, it''s just that I''m not very convenient these days. I can''t eat these raw and cold things."


    Hearing this, Mu Shen Rong immediately called the waiter to serve some hot dishes again.


    "It doesn''t matter, brother-in-law. Don''t bother. I''ll eat less."


    "How can it be done?" Mu Shenrong poured her hot tea and said, "I told you to come out to eat. I can''t let you go back with an empty stomach."


    He noticed that the corners of Fu Duoduo''s mouth were also broken, but it was not as serious as Xu Shaoyan. Usually, the chattering girl was sitting in front of him, but her eyes were wandering and her body was very tense and cramped.


    "Blossoms, come on, have some tea to warm up."


    "Thank you brother-in-law, brother-in-law. Do my sister know you want to eat with me?"


    "I don''t know." Mu Shenrong smiles.


    "Oh, what do you want to say to me?" Waiting is a very tormenting ordeal. Especially for mu Shenrong, who knows everything in front of him, Fu Duoduo''s psychological pressure is especially great, and he can''t eat anything at all. In any case, it''s better to cut the mess with a quick knife.


    Seeing Fu Duoduo''s pale face, Mu Shenrong couldn''t bear to force her: "it''s OK, Duoduo, let''s just have a chat. Don''t be nervous, and I won''t tell any third person outside of us to know about today''s conversation."

 Chapter 2199

    "Really?"


    "Of course, so don''t worry. We''ll talk about something first."


    "Oh."


    Mu Shenrong took two pieces of iron ox tongue into fuduoduo''s bowl. Fu Duoduo ate it tastelessly. The atmosphere was really too heavy, but mu Shenrong was not good at adjusting the atmosphere, so he said: "Duoduo, what do you think of Lao Xu?"


    "Yes?" Fu Duoduo''s heart suddenly shrank, thinking that Mu Shenrong would talk to her about this issue, but she didn''t expect to be so straightforward that she was not prepared at all.


    "What you think, what you want to say." She hung her head and put her hands under the table, but they were so tightly entwined that she wished to pluck her fingers off.


    "What I want to say, you should be clear in your mind. Well, I''ll be more straightforward. Do you like Lao Xu?"


    Fu Duoduo suddenly raised his head, his eyes full of panic.


    "Duoduo, don''t be afraid. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to know what you think in your heart. Today, I saw Lao Xu. He was in a bad mood and almost hit me."


    "He Angry? " Fu Duoduo''s heart goes up and down, beating the drum.


    "What do you think?"


    Fu Duoduo''s whole shoulder collapsed: "I didn''t mean to. I was drunk last night. I -" she was anxious to explain, but she really didn''t know where to start.


    "OK, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous. Don''t get excited." Mu Shenrong comforted Fu Duoduo, "if you have something to say, tell me first, do you like him?"


    "Yes." After a long time, I heard Fu Duoduo nodding dejectedly, "do you think I''m ridiculous?"


    It''s normal for a 20-year-old girl to be attracted by such a mature and charming man as Xu Shaoyan.


    "No, there are many young girls who like you Professor Xu. You are not the only one. He is really attractive."


    "But I --"


    "but Duoduo, you are only 20 years old, he is in his thirties, and he still has a child. Have you ever thought about the gap between you?"


    Anyway, according to his understanding of Xu Shaoyan, Fu Duoduo is definitely not Xu Shaoyan''s favorite type. For a girl of her age, Xu Shaoyan is unwilling to take a look at it.


    Of course, she knows the gap: "then I have no way." Like is like, this kind of feeling is so delicate, she can''t control at all.


    In any case, after all the words have been said, Fu Duoduo is quite calm: "since you know my sister Ran Ran Ran, the gap between you is also very big, but now you are not a person with a will, things have become beautiful. Why can''t I?"


    Mu Shenrong picked the eyebrows: "the little girl has lofty aspirations."


    "No, I''m already suffering. You''re going to hit me like this." She said listlessly, her mouth flat and her head down.


    After hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong sighed: "Duoduo, I don''t want to attack you. When I knew Ran Ran, she was only a teenager. There was a big gap between us. So it took me more than ten years to catch up with her and make myself excellent enough to be worthy of him. But the gap between you and Xu Shaoyan is not that you can change it with ten years'' efforts Come back, you understand? You are not his type of girl. "


    Fu Duoduo''s heart was throbbing, and his tears were already rolling in his eyes, but he was still stubborn enough not to let the tears fall down. Then he asked, "what kind of woman does he like?"


    ¡­¡­ This question seems to have puzzled Mu Shenrong. For a while, he couldn''t tell what kind of women Xu Shaoyan liked, or according to his understanding, Xu Shaoyan didn''t like women at all. He only liked working.


    "Look, you don''t know. You can''t tell. In that case, why don''t I have a chance?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Shenrong is speechless, because what Fu Duoduo said is somewhat reasonable.


    Fu Duoduo is also a thorough person. He chuckles: "in fact, he doesn''t like women at all. Hum, brother-in-law, you can''t elbow out. I''m good to you. I helped you a lot before. You should help me this time."


    "How can I help you?"


    "It''s very simple. Don''t beat me like this, and then tell me what he likes and what his hobbies are." In short, we should know everything and say everything.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo''s sly smile, he changed his old dead look. Mu Shenrong thought that a girl should laugh to look good, but this was totally different from his original intention of coming to her for dinner: "Duoduo, tell me, do you really like him? Seriously? "


    "Do you think I''m joking?" She puffed up her cheeks and looked serious.


    "But I still think you --"


    "no buts!" Fu Duoduo patted the table and swept away his depression. This momentum also suppressed Mu Shenrong. She came up to Mu Shenrong, narrowed her eyes and said to him, "brother-in-law, I think we still have a good cooperation and close relationship. After all, it''s better not to let anyone lag behind. Otherwise, ha ha ha --"Mu Shenrong''s body slightly tilted back: "I suddenly have some regrets to ask you to eat this meal."


    "Now I regret it. It''s too late. I''ll tell you, you have to promise. If you don''t promise, you have to promise, otherwise --" she stretched out her hand to Mu Shenrong and made a pinching action. Her murderous eyes made Mu Shenrong cry and laugh.


    This girl, in fact, is still more energetic and gratifying now. Before that, she did not dare to lift her head, which was very painful.


    "But I can''t guarantee that the result will satisfy you." Mu Shenrong still kept his head and, to a large extent, Fu Duoduo must be sad.


    "At least I tried, didn''t I?" Fu Duoduo returned to his position and said calmly, "my own choice, I don''t regret it. I''m hungry. Please give me some bull tongue."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, waiter. And another tongue. "


    When she left the restaurant, Fu Duoduo was full of vitality again. She got unprecedented news from Mu Shenrong. She thought it was a blessing in disguise.


    But when she returned to the downstairs of Xu Shaoyan''s apartment, she hesitated and did not dare to go up.


    Mu Shenrong glanced at her: "do you want me to find another place for you?"


    "No, I have everything on it. It''s OK. I can go up by myself. You should pay attention to your own safety."


    "You don''t really need me to accompany you up there?"


    "All said no, he can still eat, I can''t, I left, and you remember, today''s affairs, no third person can know, otherwise I only ask you!"


    "Nvxia, I don''t dare. I don''t want to see you off."


    -


    standing at the door of the apartment, she raised her hand and looked at the time on her mobile phone. At this point, Xu Shaoyan should have come back, but she was suddenly a little nervous. It seemed that she was filled with lead and it was difficult to move. When she met, would she be very embarrassed.


    All kinds of thoughts flashed in her mind. Finally, she summoned up the courage to open the door. However, a room was cold and there were no shoes on the shoe cabinet. This shows that Xu Shaoyan hasn''t come back at this time. In other words, she was worried about nothing when she was outside.


    He is coming back later and later.


    Fu Duoduo is sitting on the sofa with a pillow in her arms. She wants to wait for Xu Shaoyan to come back and talk to him. No matter what happens, it has to be solved. Now that she has made her mind clear, she will strive for her own efforts.


    She even thought about where to cut in, and then he might have various reactions and how to respond.


    But until she fell asleep, the next day when the sun came into the room and shone on her face, she kept such a posture and woke up with a stiff body. She put down her pillow and ran to Xu Shaoyan''s bedroom. The door was open, and the quilt on the bed was neatly folded. There was no difference between her and last night. That is to say, he never came back last night.


    Thanks to her in the sofa for a whole night, her heart suddenly speechless depression, why he did not come back, is to avoid her, she has so let him panic?


    The more she thought about it, the more she felt oppressed. At least she was a girl. If she really suffered, she suffered. How could he be a victim.


    A person living in his house, she is like an intruder occupying a magpie''s nest, so uncomfortable.


    -


    in the afternoon, the sun shines in the sky.


    The winter sun is warm and not dazzling. At the gate of the Research Institute, Fu Duoduo shows his identity. After the security guard checks her ID, he checks with Mu Shenrong and then releases her.


    Walk along the road in memory and soon come to the main building.


    She was hesitating whether to talk to Mu Shenrong first, when she heard someone say hello to herself: "Duoduo? Why are you here? Are you looking for Professor mu? "


    Although only one day, but also with some people familiar, so everyone is very warm to her.


    "Yes, is he there?" Fu Duoduo Shun Qi, decided to talk with Mu Shenrong first.


    "Yes, but I just saw that he was called away by the director. It seems that there is something urgent. Why don''t you go to his office and wait?"


    "Then Xu Shao - no, is Professor Xu there?"


    "Professor Xu is not here. He had an important lecture in the hospital today, so he didn''t come to the Institute."


    "He didn''t come today?"


    "Yes."


    "Then tell me which hospital he is in now." Fu Duoduo stamped her feet in anger and stayed up all night, which made her look bad.


    "Wait, there''s a flyer in the office. I''ll get it for you."


    Fu Duoduo took the leaflet, looked at the address above, and directly took a taxi to the hospital.


    But when she found the meeting room, there was no one in it. She stopped a nurse and showed her the leaflet on her hand: "excuse me, is this the lecture held here?"

 Chapter 2200

    "Yes, but you are late. Now the lecture is over."


    "It''s over? What about Xu Shaoyan? "


    The nurse looked at her suspiciously: "are you talking about Professor Xu?"


    "Yes, others."


    The nurse was alert and asked, "who are you?"


    "I - it''s his sister. We''re looking for him in an emergency, but my cell phone doesn''t work, so I''m here." In the end, Fu Duoduo chose a more safe statement.


    On hearing this, the nurse was somewhat convinced: "I don''t know where I''m going now, but just now I saw Professor Xu and the Dean leading them to go together. Why don''t you go to the dean''s office and have a look at it."


    "OK, I see. Thank you," Fudo turned and left.


    The nurse quickly pulled her: "Oh, no, the dean''s office is in the building next door, you go here."


    "Thank you."


    Taking the elevator down to the first floor, Fu Duoduo is planning to go to the next building. He sees a familiar figure in front of his eyes. It is not Xu Shaoyan, but he is getting on his car, and then directly starts the car and drives away.


    Fu Duoduo caught up, but how could her legs run through the four wheels? She was panting, and the distance between her and his car was still getting farther and farther. She could not help bending down and holding her hands on her knees to gasp: "Xu Shaoyan, you son of a bitch, you always hide when you have the ability, so I can''t find you!"


    This was just her angry words, but she did not expect that the next few days, until she started school, she did not see Xu Shaoyan again. She asked Mu Shenrong, and Mu Shenrong told her that after the lecture, Xu Shaoyan went directly to the airport and went on business!


    Fu Duoduo was not reconciled, and asked him where Xu Shaoyan was going on a business trip. Mu Shenrong shook his head and calmly advised him: "Duoduo, you are angry now. You''d better give each other a few days to calm down. You start school first, and you can wait until you finish this period."


    "But I -"


    "obedient, you are still focusing on your studies. You should also think about how to deal with this matter. Impulse can''t solve the problem."


    Fu Duoduo didn''t say anything more and hung up.


    Mu Shenrong was deep in thought. Fu Duoduo seemed to be real, but Xu Shaoyan also showed his position before he left.


    Mu Shenrong knows that Xu Shaoyan is not joking, so he hopes Fu Duoduo can calm down for a few days, think about his feelings, and don''t make a decision that makes her regret because of the impulse.


    Wishful thinking is really the most powerless and helpless thing in the world.


    -


    the new semester has just begun, and it is always the busiest time for the school and students, especially for those students who failed in the final exam last semester, they are even more busy with the make-up exam.


    Fu Duoduo''s head teacher, Lao Qin, has also come back, which means that Xu Shaoyan will not come to replace them this semester.


    When hearing the news, the students were very sad, especially Xiaomi, paralyzed on the sofa and sighed: "it''s a pity that I will never see Professor Xu again."


    "Yes, what a pity."


    Almost at the same time, there was a sigh in the classroom.


    "Ah, Duoduo, what are you thinking about? How can I feel that you are so silent these days, as if you are worried about something." Xiaomi looked at Fu Duoduo''s eyes, as if in a daze, some worried asked.


    This is totally different from Fu Duoduo''s usual character.


    "I''m fine." Fu Duoduo changed direction and said weakly.


    "Is it because old Qin is back that you are particularly sad. Forget it. Anyway, Professor Xu was originally a guest. We have known for a long time. But really speaking, I also think Professor Xu is handsome and pleasant to listen to in class. Even if I can''t understand his face, the time passes faster. Professor Xu --"


    in Xiaomi''s words I don''t know how many times I mentioned Xu Shaoyan. Originally Fu Duoduo was upset, but now he is adding fuel to the fire. Suddenly he roared: "you''re finished. Can you stop mentioning him?"


    When Fu Duoduo got into the classroom, she was very angry when she saw Fu Duoduo''s speech. She was very angry when she saw Fu Duoduo''s speech.


    "Sorry, millet. I didn''t mean to."


    "Fu Duoduo, are you ok?" Lao Qin was concerned on the platform.


    "It''s OK, teacher. I just feel a little sick. Can I go back to have a rest first?"


    "Oh, yes, go back."


    With the permission of Lao Qin, Fu Duoduo ran out. Xiaomi immediately stood up and said, "that teacher, I don''t trust her. I''ll go and have a look."


    Old Qin waved: "go and watch. The little girls are more and more angry now."Xiaomi rushed to catch up.


    Fu Duoduo ran so fast that Xiaomi almost lost her and finally found her by the lake. Fu Duoduo sat behind a big stone with his hands on his knees. His delicate facial features were wrinkled together and he looked sad.


    Xiaomi sat down beside her: "Duoduo, is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry, Xiaomi. I didn''t mean to hurt you. I''m just in a bad mood." Fu Duoduo sighed weakly.


    Xiaomi looked at her for a long time: "because of Professor Xu?"


    Fu Duoduo did not know where to start, so he chose silence.


    Xiaomi was shocked by her expression: "Duoduo, you can''t be -"


    "Shhh..." Fu Duoduo covered Xiaomi''s mouth in time to avoid saying things out of her mouth.


    Xiaomi nodded in shock, and Fu Duoduo released his hand.


    "Duoduo, you are too --" Xiaomi couldn''t find the right words to express his complex mood.


    Fu Duoduo gave a bitter smile: "do you think it''s too ridiculous and too much of your ability?"


    "But you --"


    "I know, I know, you don''t have to say, I know." It''s just because she knows that she is so upset. The pain that is not understood by others and the pain that others can''t feel are really too painful. Even her love is still full of shocking and rebellious in other people''s eyes. But what can she do? The emotional words are always the most uncontrollable thing in the world.


    Now it''s not so much, she feels very sad and painful, the future things, she really dare not think.


    Xiaomi see Fu Duoduo red eyes, dead clenched fists, trying not to let themselves cry out of the appearance, heartache, immediately stretched out his hand around her shoulder, let her lean on his body: "OK, good, Duoduo, it''s OK, nothing, I''ll always accompany you, it doesn''t matter."

 Chapter 2201

    "Sorry, and thank you."


    "Hey, we are so polite. Well, I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening. Anyway, we haven''t seen each other for so long. Can''t we ruin our sister''s relationship for a man? I''ll invite you to eat delicious food, which will make you happy."


    Fu Duoduo burst into tears and laughed: "OK, then I''ll eat lobster!"


    "Lobster? Why don''t you just eat me. "


    "It''s OK. Wash yourself up and bring it up."


    "I hate lobster.


    In the evening, fuduoduo and Xiaomi ate a sizzling cafeteria. The lobster here is very good and has always been their favorite.


    Sitting in front of the pyrotechnic cooking table, watching those fresh ingredients turn into delicious food under the skillful cooking of chefs, especially when these chefs are all very handsome and handsome men, the taste is amazing.


    "Delicious." Xiaomi''s head is like a chicken pecking rice. There is a piece of lobster meat in her mouth. The fragrant taste spreads in the whole taste bud. It''s really delicious. She half closed her eyes, as if she were in the clouds, and the whole person was extremely happy.


    It''s really delicious. Fu Duoduo has the same feeling: "this level is better than in the past. It''s not bad."


    "And this little brother looks so handsome," Xiaomi was eating delicious food, and his eyes were staring at the chef who was constantly cooking in front of him. His eyes were filled with love.


    Fu Duoduo couldn''t help sniffing, and Xiaomi immediately protested: "why, do you think I''m not right?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s very handsome. Eat it."


    "Ah, now you are dead hearted and walk into a dead end. You can''t see anyone else in these eyes."


    Fu Duoduo''s smile on her face was stunned, and she suddenly found that Xiaomi''s words were very reasonable. In the past, when she met a handsome man, she would certainly discuss it with Xiaomi. Now, she seems to have lost the ability to appreciate the handsome man. Just like lobster, when cooking, she forgot to put seasonings, so she always felt dull and tasteless.


    "Shut up and eat your food!" Fu Duoduo put down his fork and jumped out of the high chair. "Eat first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Yes."


    This is the cooking area. You can sit on the opposite side of the cooking table and watch the chef eat while cooking. The taste is naturally excellent, but there will be some cooking fumes. Not everyone likes it. Therefore, there is a private seat area next to it for the waiters to serve. The way to the bathroom just goes through the elegant seat here.


    After Fu Duoduo came back, he heard a low voice, and he was so stiff that he forgot to step away.


    The voice dropped quickly, and there was no answer. But Fu Duoduo followed the devil and slowly retreated to the other side. He happened to see the men and women sitting in one of the elegant seats.


    Just looking at that figure, Fu Duoduo knew that he did not recognize the wrong person.


    Opposite him, a woman in a white professional suit was sitting with her lazy and charming curly hair at random behind her head. Her delicate face coupled with a bright smile made her whole person very infectious and seemed to glow. Everyone''s attention was unconsciously focused on her.


    Fu Duoduo''s hand hanging on his side tightened slightly. She took out her cell phone and called out.


    "Hello, Duoduo?" The voice of Mu Shenrong came.


    "Hello, brother-in-law, is he back?" Such a call, fuduoduo will call every day, but get the same answer.


    "Not yet. It should be a few more days."


    Today, not waiting for mu Shenrong to finish speaking, he heard Fu Duoduo chuckling: "ah, liar." Then he hung up.


    Mu Shenrong holds his mobile phone and is shocked. Fu Duoduo scolds him as a liar. Does that mean Fu Duoduo has discovered the lie he and Xu Shaoyan told together? So, did Fu Duoduo meet Xu Shaoyan?


    Mu Shenrong''s face suddenly had no smile, so he quickly took his mobile phone to call Xu Shaoyan.


    The mobile phone on the desk rang, Xu Shaoyan looked at the number and said to the woman opposite, "sorry, I''ll answer the phone."


    The woman nodded and reached for him to be at will.


    Xu Shaoyan then picked up the phone, and then Mu Shenrong''s anxious voice came: "where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Shenrong frown: "have you seen Fu Duoduo, she just called to scold me as a liar. I''m afraid she already knows."


    Xu Shaoyan also follows frown.


    The sixth direction of a woman is very keen. Therefore, when Fu Duoduo has been staring at them, Shen Jia also looks at her and picks her eyebrows. Fu Duoduo''s eyes look really complicated.


    After listening to Mu Shenrong''s words, Xu Shaoyan turned around and saw Fu Duoduo standing over there. Fu Duoduo was full of heartache and bitterness. At this moment, all of them turned into hot enthusiasm and condensed in his eyes. It seemed that he would roll down at any time.


    But she has been tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, insisted on not let the tears fall, silent sobbing, like a sharp blade accusing him of his ruthlessness.Xu Shaoyan did not have time to say anything, only heard Fu Duoduo scolded a liar, then turned to leave.


    "Sorry, Miss Shen. I''m leaving first." Seeing this, Xu Shaoyan immediately took out his wallet and prepared to check out.


    Shen Jia quickly waved: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll do it. You go first, so as to save her from accidents."


    "I''m sorry." Without delay, Xu Shaoyan took his coat and chased out.


    Shen Jia is still sitting on the chair, holding up the next champagne, sipping it gently. There is a pleasant smile in the corner of her mouth. Is the love story between the little girl and the uncle? It seems interesting.


    She lifted up the corner of her lips, a shallow smile, she would be filled with all kinds of amorous feelings, but who knows, her heart is deserted, can no longer find a home.


    Love is good, young is good.


    To love.


    -


    Fu Duoduo ran out of the gate. Xiaomi was so scared that he dropped his knife and fork and jumped down: "Duoduo, I''m here. Duoduo, what''s the matter with you?"


    But then she saw Xu Shaoyan who was chasing her. She was stunned again. She didn''t pay the bill. Besides, Xu Shaoyan was there. Fu Duoduo should be OK.


    Fu Duoduo ran fast, angry and angry, mixed with a variety of emotions, let her ignore, regardless of the red light and green light, so dangerous head rushed to the opposite side of the road, causing chaos on the road.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at the red light in front of him, as well as the cars that were forced to stop urgently. The car owners kept swearing and the cars were still coming and going. He had to stop and stand on the zebra crossing waiting for the red light to turn green. Then he rushed up at the first time, but Fu Duoduo had already disappeared.

 Chapter 2202

    "Damn it!" After looking for all the places around, Xu Shaoyan did not find Fu Duoduo''s figure. It was very late, and she was too easy to encounter danger as a single girl.


    Xiaomi also chased Xu Shaoyan for a few blocks. Now he was not easy to catch up with him. He was very tired and said, "Professor Xu, look for Have you found the flowers? "


    "No Xu Shaoyan took his mobile phone to call Fu Duoduo. The call was through, but no one answered.


    "What can I do? What if I''m in danger like last time?" Xiaomi stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Xu Shaoyan''s heart don''t mention more irritable: "Fu Duoduo, you''d better not let me find you!"


    Seeing Xu Shaoyan''s angry words, her facial lines are all tight together, and her facial features are even more fierce. She shrinks her neck in fear, but she still plucks up her courage to persuade him: "Professor Xu, calm down, can you tell me what happened, Duoduo and you --"


    because I know Fu Duoduo''s mind, goodbye to Xu Shaoyan, she was very afraid Love, now is more complex a lot, before Fu Duoduo emotional instability, so two people meet exactly what happened?


    "Nothing happened," Xu Shaoyan looked at the time and said to Xiaomi, "you go back to school first."


    "Please let me know if you have any news, Professor Xu." Xiaomi knew that he was only helping to make things worse, so he had to go back first.


    Xu Shaoyan nodded, his expression serious and displeased.


    Mu Shenrong also quickly rushed over to meet Xu Shaoyan and said, "what''s going on? How come you can''t see anyone again."


    "You ask me, I ask who, I have never seen such a troublesome animal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan is right. Women are really troublesome animals. Moreover, he does not dare to tell Fu ran that if Fu ran knows the causes and consequences, he will certainly quarrel with him. That is, the fire at the gate of the city will hurt the fish in the pond. "Ah, what''s the matter with you? How can she run into it properly?"


    "I had dinner with a classmate, but I didn''t expect it to happen."


    "Female?" Mu Shenrong held out his finger and said, "and it must be a beautiful woman. Well, the little girl must have misunderstood me. OK, I''d better find the person first. Have you looked around here?"


    "Found now." Xu Shaoyan replied calmly.


    Mu Shenrong looked at the time and grinned: "well, let''s go along this road and look for it separately. You go here, I''ll go there, and then I''ll get in touch with you by phone."


    "That''s the only way."


    In the evening, two handsome men were looking for a girl on the road, but they got nothing.


    Mu Shenrong even looked for several kilometers, but there was still no news. He talked to Xu Shaoyan on the phone, and there was no news from Xu Shaoyan. Mu Shenrong sighed and sighed: "go on, if you can''t find or something happens, I''m sure Fu ran can''t spare me."


    "Find it."


    The scope has been constantly widened. Unless Fu Duoduo takes a bus to leave, he can never run so far. Xu Shaoyan has come to a park seven or eight kilometers away. He thinks whether he has missed something and whether he will look back. As a result, he hears a couple walking out of the park saying, "that girl is not going to commit suicide."


    "I look like it, too. Shall we go back and have a look?"


    Xu Shaoyan heart a tight, immediately asked: "can you help me describe the girl you just said what looks like?"


    The young couple briefly described the girl''s appearance. Xu Shaoyan''s face sank and strode toward the lake of tranquility.


    The night was deep and there was no one in the park. The cold wind was bleak. Xu Shaoyan saw a lonely figure standing by the lake: "Fu Duoduo, come back to me!"


    It''s Fu Duoduo who is standing here. She suddenly hears Xu Shaoyan''s cold voice and thinks she has hallucinations. But when she looks back, she sees that Xu Shaoyan is seven or eight meters behind her and immediately stops her: "stop, don''t come here, you, you --"


    Xu Shaoyan is not threatened by her at all, she still moves forward, and there are only four left Five meters away, she was in a hurry, and the whole person stepped back two steps: "you don''t come here, you come again - you come again, I''ll jump from here --"


    this finally prevented Xu Shaoyan from approaching again: "OK, I won''t go, then you come."


    "I won''t go there!" Crying all the way, at this time, the tears have dried, those tears are also dried by the wind, leaving only a tight trace on her face. Now when she sees Xu Shaoyan, she feels like a child who has done something wrong and is caught by her parents. She is panicked and frightened.


    Xu Shaoyan noticed that one of her feet had crossed the Bank of the river. As long as she stepped back a step, she would fall down. So she took two steps: "OK, then you can go forward. In such a cold day, you can know the consequences if you fall down now."


    Fu Duoduo took a look back, and his little heart beat more and more. Yes, it''s not fun to fall into the water on such a cold day.Over there, Xu Shaoyan called Mu Shenrong and said that the person had been found. He was in the street park. Then he said to Fu Duoduo: "Xiaomi has just returned to find you. Should you call her to inform her that you are such an adult and that people have been worried about you?"


    Xiaomi must be worried, she forgot to inform Xiaomi, but at this time heard Xu Shaoyan''s blame, the original dry eyes began to wet: "this is not all because of you, you cheaters, you are all liars, work together to cheat me!"


    Xu Shaoyan only felt headache. He always despised and was not good at explaining. Fu Duoduo was so excited that he only wanted to admire Shenrong. How could this bastard not come.


    "Fu Duoduo, you are also an adult. Don''t you think your present practice is very childish? You say you like me, but what do you like about me? I''m more than ten years older than you. I have a son. What do you like about me? What''s more, I can''t like a girl like you who''s still young and immature


    When Mu Shenrong arrived, he heard Xu Shaoyan''s remarks that could strike people to death. At this critical moment, he still said such exciting words. Is he really afraid of Fu Duoduo''s accident?


    Sure enough, Fu Duoduo got excited again, but at this time, the land under her feet seemed to be loose and fell into the river, and her whole person also leaned back, then fell back -


    when she took people out of the water, Mu Shenrong felt that she was going to collapse.

 Chapter 2203

    In winter, he had to wear thick clothes. In case of emergency, he had no time to take off his clothes. Now his clothes are full of water and wear them on his body. It''s really chilling. His teeth are trembling with cold.


    Fu Duoduo''s face was pale, his whole body was shaking, and his teeth were gurgling. Xu Shaoyan took off his coat and put it on her body: "be careful, you can go back first."


    "I''m fine. You can carry her on your back." Mu Shenrong waved his hand and pointed to Fu Duoduo.


    Xu Shaoyan squatted down, Mu Shenrong put up a handle again, regardless of Fu Duoduo''s objection, he got her to Xu Shaoyan''s back and carried it back.


    Back in Xu Shaoyan''s apartment, Fu Duoduo takes the lead in taking a bath. Mu Shenrong goes to Xu Shaoyan''s room to find his clothes and change them. But it''s too late. He sneezes repeatedly: "I won''t catch a cold."


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t speak and took a suit of clothes in silence.


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong didn''t resent him: "Hey, I''m talking to you. Give me some reaction. How are you going to solve this matter?"


    "What else to do? You''ll take her away."


    "If she doesn''t go."


    "Then I''ll go." Xu Shaoyan''s straightforward answer.


    After hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong even shook his head: "I said you didn''t have emotional intelligence at all. It''s all like this. You said to her just now. It''s not obvious to stimulate her, or she can turn around and jump down without accident. She calls me brother-in-law. Can you be tactful and don''t make her too sad."


    "In that case, please comfort her and don''t bother me."


    "What''s the use of comforting her? I''ve already said what I can say, but she can''t listen. What can I do?"


    "That''s your business. You can do something about it."


    "What is my business?" Mu Shenrong wanted to cry without tears, "achiao, achiao - what''s the matter with me? You see, for the sake of you two, I still have a cold. It''s really not worth the loss."


    "You came up with this method. Are you also responsible for the consequences?" When Mu Shenrong just wanted to refute, he heard the sound of opening the door outside and quickly got up and went out.


    Fuduoduo came out after taking a bath. Fortunately, she had not moved all her things back to school before, so she still had ready-made clothes to change. However, her head was half hung and her long wet hair hung down from her head, covering most of her face.


    Mu Shenrong immediately reminded her: "Duoduo, you go to find a towel to dry your hair, or you will catch a cold."


    "No, I''ve done it. I''ll do it later. It''s OK. Brother in law, wait for me. I''ll pack up my things and we''ll go."


    Fu Duoduo''s words were quite unexpected. They thought Fu Duoduo would cry, make trouble, and hang himself. Mu Shenrong could not help it. Maybe she would be implicated. But now she doesn''t cry or make noise. She is so rational, which makes people worry more. Is it that Xu Shaoyan has just stimulated her too much?


    Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan exchanged their eyes. Both of them had the same question in their hearts. However, if she could communicate with each other, it would be a good thing for them. So mu Shenrong nodded: "OK, I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    "Thank you." Fuduoduo went back to the previous room.


    She did shed some things for the convenience of coming back to get them later, but now it seems that there is no need at all. So she put the rest into the bag and filled it with a full bag.


    "Well, brother-in-law, you can go."


    Mu Shenrong picked a eyebrow: "OK, I''ll take it for you."


    She nodded, then walked out without expression, completely ignoring Xu Shaoyan.


    This is different from what Mu Shen allowed Shaoyan to imagine, so he was a little puzzled for a moment, but their fear of tossing and crying didn''t appear. It was really enough to let them breathe. So they made eye contact, and Mu Shenrong went out with Fu Duoduo.


    "Duoduo, I''ll take you back to school." Mu Shenrong whispered to Fu Duoduo for advice, "if you don''t want to go back --"


    "OK, thank you."


    After leaving Xu Shaoyan''s residence, Fu Duoduo is unexpectedly quiet, sitting in the back seat, as if staring at the night outside the window. But if you look carefully, you will find that her eyes have no focal length.


    "Duoduo, take a good rest after you go back. Don''t think about it, or we will all be worried. Do you know?" In this matter, Mu Shenrong has an unshirkable responsibility. If something happens to Fu Duoduo, he should be responsible for it. Therefore, the necessary advice should be said, "in addition, about Shaoyan''s business trip --"


    "OK, I know. You don''t have to say it again. I''m tired and I need to have a rest." Fu Duoduo closes his eyes and refuses to communicate with others. Mu Shenrong sighs helplessly. He always feels that he is in a wrong and treats Fu Duoduo badly. The girl hasn''t called him brother-in-law until now. She must be angry with him.


    "A-choo, A-choo --" after Fu Duoduo was sent to school, just after he left the school, Mu Shenrong sneezed twice in a row. He was absolutely sure that someone was scolding him. No matter whether he was Xu Shaoyan or Fu Duoduo, he deserved it.And when he received the call from Xu Shaoyan, he left from Fu ran. Now, does he think he should be frank and lenient?


    All the way back to Fu Ran''s residence.


    In fact, he can go back to his own place. After all, Fu ran doesn''t welcome him to come here every day to eat and sleep. But in case of emergency, Mu Shenrong decides to talk to Fu ran.


    Fu ran was just about to go to bed when he heard the door open and came out of the bedroom again: "why did you change your clothes?"


    There was a cold wind wrapped in the door. Mu Shenrong suddenly sneezed again. Fu ran frowned: "what did you do? Why did you catch a cold? I''ll find some cold medicine later."


    Mu Shenrong sat down on the sofa and blew his nose with a paper towel. Fu ran came over with a cup of soaked medicine and put his hand on his forehead. Her hands and tentacles were cold. Mu Shen could not help but let out a comfortable snort.


    Fu ran immediately did not have a good breath: "do not hurry to drink the medicine, you have a fever."


    "Fever? It''s impossible. " Although he felt unwell, he should not be so fragile.


    Fu ran took the thermometer next to him and put it in his mouth. After a while, she took it down. It was 38 degrees. It wasn''t very serious, but it was really a fever. Her eyebrows suddenly tightened a little: "what did you do?" When I left, it was OK to carry it. When I came back, I changed my clothes and had a fever, "you should not fall into the water."


    "My wife is really ice snow smart ah, wife, I feel bad."


    "Don''t talk to me. What''s going on?" Fu ran wants to push away the man who is leaning on himself and holding himself as a pillow. However, he is so strong that she can''t move at all.


    Mu Shenrong hemmed and hawed for a long time, then you said: "well, wife, you promise me, no matter what you hear later, you can''t be angry."


    Fu Ran''s sharp knife eye suddenly cleaved in the past: "it depends on what you want to say to me!"


    Mu Shenrong shrunk his neck: "I''d better not say that."


    So, is he really hiding something from her, and it may make her angry? Fu Ran''s beautiful eyes moved slightly, as if the murderous spirit in his eyes also flowed: "OK, then I''ll go to sleep. If I love to say no, you''d better not let me know."


    "Oh, no, I said not yet." Mu Shenrong buried his face in Fu Ran''s neck and looked like a little daughter-in-law. The longer Fu ran got along with him, the more he found that he was a double faced man, one for outsiders and one for home.


    "Then hurry up, don''t affect my rest time, you know."


    Mu Shenrong sighed and finally told Fu ran what happened before and what happened tonight.


    Fu Ran''s face was very ugly. At the end of the speech, Mu Shenrong shrank his neck in fear: "Ran Ran, listen to my explanation --"


    "Mu Shenrong, you go out, I don''t welcome you here, go out!"


    "Ran Ran, you listen to me explain, I really didn''t mean to, wife, I was wrong, you forgive me, wife --"


    Mu Shenrong was pushed to the gate by Fu ran, but she was still holding the shoe cabinet in the porch and was reluctant to leave. Fu ran was panting, but she couldn''t help taking him for a moment, so she looked at him coldly: "OK, I''ll give you two ways now One, get out of here by yourself. "


    "And the second one." There was hope in his eyes.


    Fu ran snorted coldly: "second, I''ll drive you out with a broom!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, wife, I''m still sick. Can you bear to see me go out like this


    Fu Ran''s eyes were stern: "you deserve it. If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for my impoliteness."


    seeing Fu ranzhen go to take the broom, Mu Shenrong immediately ran away: "no, Ran Ran Ran, don''t be angry, I''ll go, I''ll go now, ah, my shoes, my shoes --"


    two shoes are thrown out from inside, and the gate is merciless again Close, Mu Shenrong stood outside the door, staring at his bare feet. Who could have thought that Professor Mu would be swept out one day? However, this time he was guilty of his own crimes. He also expected that Fu ran would not give up after hearing the whole story. However, he did not expect that he was so sick that he even drove him out.


    Fu ran Qi''s hands akimbo around the room for several circles. What she didn''t expect was that Fu Duoduo had such a mind for Xu Shaoyan. What she was more worried about was that Fu Duoduo didn''t know her feelings. Maybe she was just impulsive and blinded by emotion. If she did something extremely harmful to her, she would regret it.

 Chapter 2204

    The water in this weather should be so cold that Mu Shenrong can''t carry it. What''s more, Duoduo is such a weak girl. Don''t get sick. Fu ran hesitates for a moment and sends a message to Xiaomi, asking Fu Duoduo what''s the situation.


    Xiaomi is hiding in the quilt, quietly to Fu ran back to the information.


    Fu ran saw Xiaomi and said: Duoduo has fallen asleep, but he didn''t say a word after he came back. His spirit is not very good.


    Fu ran asked again: is there any physical discomfort.


    Xiaomi: I don''t know that.


    Fu ran: you see her more at night. I''m afraid she has a fever.


    Xiaomi: OK, I see, sister ran ran.


    After putting away the mobile phone, Fu ran pursed her lips with some headache, and then sat down on the sofa to calm down for a while. I don''t know what happened to Mu Shenrong. Before that, he was also driven out in a rage. He was still burning. What if the temperature rose at night and no one took care of him.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the door.


    She frowned. Thinking of Mu Shenrong, she walked quickly to open the door, but she didn''t expect that when the door opened, it was the neighbor who lived opposite.


    "Hello, may I help you?" Fu Ran has some strange questions. On weekdays, they all go to work separately. When they meet each other in the elevator, they just nod their heads as a greeting. It''s really the first time for them to knock on the door.


    "Miss Fu, I''ve just come back. I saw your boyfriend downstairs just now. Does he look uncomfortable? Would you like to go down and have a look


    Fu ran felt a thump in his heart, and after thanking him, he went downstairs directly.


    Sure enough, he found a man sitting on the edge of the flower bed downstairs. His head was half hung, and half of his eyes were blocked by the slanting bangs. The cold moonlight shone on him, adding a bit of loneliness and desolation. It should have been a very beautiful picture, but his flushed face betrayed the fact that he was not well.


    Fu ran stepped forward and said angrily, "what are you doing here? I don''t want you to go back?"


    Mu Shenrong raised his head. His face was even redder than before. His eyes were covered with red blood. Fu ran felt tight and put his hand on his forehead. Sure enough, the temperature was even hotter than before: "are you crazy? You know that you are not feeling well, but you deliberately blow here!"


    "It''s so comfortable. Don''t take it away," said Mu Shenrong with a happy smile, as if he didn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    "You still have a smile? Why not go back! "


    "I forgot my key." Mu Shenrong looks at Fu ran and says with pity.


    Professor mu of the abstinence department, who is cold and noble, shows this innocent and coquettish expression at this time, which makes Fu randu helpless and unable to harden his heart. But the next second, Mu Shenrong leans on her.


    Fu ran was startled and quickly supported his body: "Hello, Mu Shenrong, wake up, wake up --"


    naturally, Fu ran couldn''t move him alone. Fortunately, the property patrol passed by and helped her to get Mu Shenrong upstairs.


    After thanking the property and sending the man away, Fu ran went back to the house to take off his shoes and clothes for mu Shenrong. Then he took his temperature again. It was more than 39 degrees. She had a high fever. She hurried to find the antipyretic medicine. Unfortunately, she did not find it in a circle. She had to find ice in the refrigerator, wrapped it in a towel, and put it on the forehead of Mu Shenrong to cool down physically. Then she took alcohol to replace him Wipe your body.


    After all this, Fu ran was too tired or too hot. Mu Shenrong''s consciousness recovered a little. He took her hand and said, "I''m ok. You can sleep. Tomorrow will be fine."


    "Well, don''t say it. You have a rest." Fu ran wants to say why he is so stupid that he can''t find her without the key. It''s strange that the cold wind blowing downstairs for such a long time is not so sick.


    "Then promise me not to be angry." He would really take the opportunity to ask.


    Fu ran said nothing.


    Mu Shenrong kept shaking her arm: "promise me not to be angry, or I will not sleep soundly even if I am ill."


    "All right, please don''t shake. I''m not angry. It''s OK. Go to sleep quickly."


    "I can''t sleep alone. You can sleep with me."


    "Mu Shenrong, don''t push your luck."


    "If you don''t sleep, I''ll stay with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Fu ran was finally dragged to bed by Mu Shenrong, and then he took Fu ran into his arms like a koala. Fu ran felt as if he had been thrown into a furnace. He was burning hot. But mu Shenrong gave a comfortable breath and said to Fu ran with his eyes closed: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry with me."


    "I see. Sleep." Fu Ran''s originally slightly cold body was so hot that even his heart seemed to be boiling hot.


    Soldiers come like mountains, and diseases go away like threads.


    Mu Shenrong''s high fever subsided in the morning, but instead of alleviating the symptoms of his cold, he became more and more serious. Unfortunately, there was an important meeting in the Institute today, and he had to attend, so he appeared in the Institute with a disease.


    It doesn''t seem to stop the virus from spreading.Originally, those girls who love to revolve around him today really regard him as the source of infection of the virus. As far as they can go, only the director is very concerned about him: "be careful. Next, you have to take on heavy responsibilities. You must take good care of your body."


    "I see. Thank you for your concern."


    "Well, you''re welcome. But in order to carry out the normal work in the Institute, I think you''d better sit in the back to avoid infecting other colleagues."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was a burst of dull low laughter in the conference room. It was the first time that Professor Mu was despised.


    "Well, well, just to make a joke, Professor Xu is here. Let''s have a meeting."


    "Ajiao, Ajiao --"


    Finally, the whole meeting ended with Mu Shenrong''s sneezing and blowing his nose.


    At the end of the meeting, these people ran faster than usual, and even their directors walked very fast. Mu Shenrong saw Xu Shaoyan''s dislike and directly grasped his arm: "Professor Xu, I want to talk to you."


    Xu Shaoyan stepped back two steps: "OK, but you just stand there and say it, stay away from me!"


    Mu Shenrong''s resentment: "you don''t want to think about why I fell here. You even dislike me!"


    "Some losses are avoidable. Even so, why should you suffer without any mischief? What''s more, you are guilty of your own crimes."


    "Do you have a conscience? Who am I doing this for?"


    Xu Shaoyan''s expression finally slightly relaxed: "OK, next I really want to go on a business trip, Fu Duoduo''s affairs, before I come back, you must deal with it well."


    "What can I do? I can''t make her fall in love with me." Mu Shenrong replied in a hoarse voice.


    "It''s your business. It''s none of my business. You''ve made it yourself. Of course, you have to solve it yourself."


    "What do you mean that I provoked her? Well, you did it yourself. OK."


    Unfortunately, without waiting for mu Shenrong to finish, Xu Shaoyan has left quickly.


    -


    Fu Ran''s work has officially entered the orbit. Several large-scale meetings have performed quite well, keeping calm in the face of danger and performing commendably, which has been highly praised by Minister Zhao and Xia Yi.


    As for Zhao Ting, after three months of internship, he became a regular employee after another month''s inspection period. The notice was issued this morning.


    Fu ran said to him, "congratulations."


    Zhao Ting turned his lips. In fact, he didn''t want to be officially employed. However, it seemed a little reluctant to ask him to leave like this. Now when he heard Fu ran say congratulations to himself, he felt a little bit flattered. On the surface, he was still indifferent: "what''s to be congratulated on."


    Fu ran smiles. Others may not know, but she knows that Zhao Ting''s staying has nothing to do with Minister Zhao. The efforts he has made behind his back are also unimaginable: "no matter what, we can continue to be colleagues. It''s also commendable, isn''t it."


    Zhao Ting''s face slowly showed a smile: "in that case, I''ll treat you to dinner that evening, before you also invited everyone to have dinner."


    "Not tonight. I have something to do. You can go." Fu ran said while sorting out the materials on hand.


    "Dating Mu Shenrong." Zhao Ting''s tone was suddenly sour, but Fu ran shook his head and denied, "No."


    "Oh, another day. It''s only when there are many people who eat." Zhao Ting replied.


    Fu ran nodded and took the information.


    After work, Fu ran took a taxi to school to find Fu Duoduo.


    Seeing Fu Duoduo, Fu ran Cai felt relieved. Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong had a fever and a cough. Fu Duoduo was not ill, but he was in a bad mood.


    Fu ran handed her the menu: "Duoduo, what do you want to eat? You''re welcome."


    "Sister ran ran, I don''t have much appetite. You''d better order it."


    Fu ran then ordered a few dishes, and then opened his mouth: "Duoduo, I already know everything about last night."


    "Oh." Fu Duoduo''s shoulder slightly twitches, indicating that she is still a little nervous, but after that, she shows an unexpected calm, "sorry, let you worry."


    I didn''t expect Fu Duoduo to say such a thing, as if she had grown up overnight. The more sensible she was, the more worried Fu ran was: "Duoduo, I''m sorry, I just know now, but Xu Shaoyan is not suitable for you. You may only be infatuated with him for a while. Just take a while. Don''t think too much about it. "


    Fu Duoduo tugged at the corner of his mouth: "sister ran ran, I know what you want to say. Everyone says this to me, so I don''t want to talk about this topic any more. Can we talk about something else?"


    Feelings of this kind of thing, others really can not help too much, all can only rely on Fu Duoduo to turn around the corner: "good."


    After dinner, Fu ran wants to send Fu Duoduo back. However, he happens to meet Gu Lin who has just passed by. Fu Duoduo says, "let him give me a ride. This is my classmate, sister ran ran. Go back and pay attention to your safety."

 Chapter 2205

    Fu ran takes a look at Gu Lin, and she doesn''t wear expensive brand clothes, but she is a good boy with clean and tidy clothes, outstanding facial features and clear eyes. Fu Duoduo should have more contact with boys of the same age, and his mood will also be cheerful. So she said, "OK, please Gu Lin, and pay attention to your safety when you go back."


    "Let''s go first, and you should pay attention to your safety." Fu Duoduo and Gu Lin left together and went to the corner where Fu ran couldn''t see it. Fu Duoduo said, "I''m sorry to trouble you. If you have something to do, go to work first. I can go back to school by myself."


    "I''m ok. I''m going back to school. Are you in a bad mood?" Looking at Fu Duoduo''s sullen appearance, Gu Lin cares about it.


    "Nothing. I want to be alone. You go." Fu Duoduo now recalls hiding in her own world to heal her wounds and lick her wounds. She doesn''t want to accept other people''s care at all, because no one can understand her feelings.


    "OK, if I don''t speak, you can treat me as if I don''t exist. I don''t bother you, but I promised your sister to send you back, and you must be sent safely." Gu Lin is also paranoid in some aspects.


    "Whatever you want."


    Impulsive and infatuated? Mu Shenrong and Fu ran both said that, so is it true? Time will tell the truth.


    Fu ran looked at Gu Lin and Fu Duoduo, then received a phone call from Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong said he would come to pick her up, but listen to his voice, Fu ran refused: "no, I''ll go back by myself."


    She was about to walk towards the subway when she heard someone calling her name and followed closely. The man came to her: "Ran Ran Ran, it''s really you. I thought I was dazzled just now."


    "Lu Teng?" Fu ran looked at the man who was slightly drunk before the man opened his mouth. His mouth was full of alcohol, so he stepped back two steps with some disgust. But Lu Teng seized her hand excitedly and let her have no way to leave. "Lu Teng, let me go first. You are drunk."


    Together with Lu Teng, there are several drunken men. At first glance, there are some rich second-generation people who are not stingy. Seeing Fu Ran''s beautiful appearance, even though he laughs very unkindly: "Mr. Lu, you like this type of girl, pretty good, pretty good-looking."


    One of them also wanted to reach out and touch Fu Ran''s face. Fu ran immediately got angry and said, "don''t touch me!"


    These are all famous Playboys in Beijing. When women see them, they all hate to be pasted. It''s very nice to meet people who are disgusted with Fu Ran''s face. This makes them lose face and feel fresh. Therefore, they are not angry and laugh happily: "Oh, I didn''t expect to be good-looking and have a good temper, little girl, or with my brother We''re going to play, and I promise you''re not going to want it... "


    A group of people followed the evil smile, how to see how obscene.


    Fu ran was surrounded by such a large group of men, but no one came to help her, let alone save her, because the clothes of these people were beyond the ordinary people''s annoyance.


    Fu ran was very angry and his arm was clamped by Lu Teng, so he stared at him coldly: "Lu Teng, they don''t know my identity. Don''t you know? You''d better let me go at once. I''ll take it as if nothing happened. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude


    Lu Teng was stunned. Thinking of Fu Ran''s father, he didn''t dare to be presumptuous again. However, the people around him did not know. They all came from extraordinary backgrounds. Looking at the whole place, they did not give them any face. But when they saw that Lu Teng really wanted to shrink back, they stimulated him: "no, Lu Teng, you are the general manager of the grand golden group, can''t you be so small If you want to frighten yourself, you can do it. "


    "Ha ha, yes, I didn''t expect that you would still be such a counsellor. Well, don''t say you know us in the future. We don''t want to play with you, ha ha."


    Lu Teng drank a lot of wine, but now they were excited. The original trace of reason disappeared. Fu Ran''s father was very good. But which one of these people''s father was not? If he offends so many people today, all his previous efforts will fall short. What''s more, he has always been full of impulse towards Fu ran. She looks more beautiful than before, and her family background is much better than sun Fangfei. If Fu ran can fall in love with him again, he doesn''t need to flatter these people


    Fu ran looked into Lu Teng''s eyes and did not miss the slightest expression in his eyes. Therefore, when his hand held her arm more tightly, Fu ran felt worried that impulse was the devil, and impulse would make people do many regretful and irreparable things.


    "Lu Teng, be sober and don''t be bewitched by these people!" Fu ran roared.


    "Ha ha, little girl, don''t yell so loud now. If you want to cry, you can wait for a while. When you get to bed, it''s hot..."


    Fu ran felt that he had been touched on his waist. He felt sick and felt goose bumps all over his body. Several people even surrounded her at the same time, and they were so shameless!


    Where is Fu Ran''s opponent: "don''t touch me, don''t touch me, get out of my way, get out of my way."


    Zhao Ting went to the bar alone and drank a lot, and many women chatted with him, but he just felt dull, so he left the bar. As soon as he got to the road, he heard someone calling for help. He turned his head and saw a group of men People around a girl, is walking to one side of the car, the girl''s cry of panic from the crowd, how to hear like Fu Ran''s voice?Whether it was Fu ran or not, Zhao Ting couldn''t watch this kind of thing happen in front of his eyes, so he immediately rushed up: "you guys, stop it, let me go of her!"


    Fu Ran''s body was suspended in the air and was held by several men. Hearing Zhao Ting''s voice, he immediately called out: "Zhao Ting, I''m Fu ran. Help me quickly!"


    Fu ran, it''s really her?! Zhao Ting instantly angry: "you bastards, shameless things!"


    Zhao Ting didn''t have any hesitation. He went up to this group of people directly, which was the combination of fists and feet. However, he had only one person and two hands, and the other party was in large numbers. Zhao Ting suffered a lot and was beaten a lot.


    And the passers-by see that finally someone brave enough to rush up, so some people began to call the police.


    As soon as Mu Shenrong drove the car to the place where Fu ran said it, he saw that there was a group. His eyes narrowed and his eyes burst out with murderous spirit. Because he saw that someone had been dragging Fu ran onto the car, Fu ran kept struggling, but he could see that he was about to be pushed up.


    "Let go of her -" Mu Shenrong directly drove the car and bumped into the other side''s Maserati. Then he rushed out of the car and ran towards Fu ran. He put his foot on the man who held Fu ran and took Fu ran back.

 Chapter 2206

    The man who was kicked on the ground by Mu Shenrong is Lu Teng. Lu Teng falls to the ground and staggers to his feet. When he sees Mu Shenrong holding Fu ran, his eyes burn with anger.


    It was this man who took Fu ran, otherwise Fu ran would fall in love with him again! They grew up together in childhood. Fu ran also had deep feelings for him. If it wasn''t for mu Shenrong, Fu ran would not have been so heartless to him!


    "Ran Ran, are you ok?" Mu Shenrong helped Fu ran aside and found that her coat had been torn off one side of her shoulder. If he came a little later and she was taken to the car by them, he could not predict the consequences.


    Fu Ran''s voice was sore. Seeing Mu Shenrong, his heart finally fell to the ground, but in an instant he hung up and called out to Mu Shenrong''s back: "be careful!"


    Lu Teng is really crazy. He even waves a stick at Mu Shenrong''s back. Fu ran rushes to Mu Shenrong in a hurry and gets a stick for him with his back!


    "Ran Ran!" Mu Shenrong yelled.


    Zhao Ting over there also looked over. Seeing this scene, the whole person was stunned and was beaten a lot.


    Fu ran only felt the pain spreading from his body. As soon as his heart was hot, he almost vomited and bled.


    Lu Teng didn''t expect Fu ran to rush out suddenly, so he was stunned for a moment. Mu Shenrong stood up with his eyes showing his desire to crack: "I killed you!"


    He grabbed Lu Teng and beat him to death. Fu ran was on one side and wanted to talk, but he couldn''t say anything. Zhao Ting was besieged by the rich second generation. Fu ran was also anxious to get angry, and then vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    At this time, the whistling police car sound from far to near, some people in the crowd called, the police came, the police came, but the red eyed people did not mean to stop.


    Zhao Ting was beaten to death.


    The police arrived, separated the people, and then controlled the people. But those rich second generation who drank too much would not pay attention to these small policemen, and they all clamored, do you know who my father is, who I am? Don''t touch me, or you will look good.


    The onlookers took out their mobile phones and photographed the scene.


    Over there, the police also controlled Mu Shenrong. Lu Teng lay on the ground, motionless.


    "Let me go!" Mu Shenrong angrily shakes off those hands placed on him trying to control him. He is not drunk. He is sober, but his expression is more ferocious than anyone on the scene. He sees Fu ran falling to one side, immediately returns to her side, picks up her and roars behind him, "what about the ambulance? Why hasn''t the ambulance arrived?"


    The police took a look at Fu Ran''s condition and immediately made a decision: "get in our car and send to the hospital immediately! And the wounded over there, send them immediately


    Mu Shenrong held Fu ran in his arms. Before leaving, he glared at Lu Teng on the ground: "if Fu Ran has any accident, I want you to pay for your life!"


    The murderous look, even the police, was startled. They had no doubt that if anything happened to the girl, the man would have killed these people.


    "Well, don''t talk so much about it, and send people to the hospital." The police have started the car, and they have put the lights on the roof of the car, sounding the alarm, so that the injured can be sent to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    Fu Ran has a sharp pain in her back. She can feel the murderous spirit rising from Mu Shenrong''s body, so she tries hard to open her eyes: "I''m ok. Don''t be nervous."


    "If you can bear with it, the hospital will be here soon." Mu Shenrong carefully carried Fu ran into the car, and then handed his identification card to the police. "Just now, don''t let any of those people run away!"


    The police took the rest of the people into the police car, and then roared away. The crowd dispersed slowly. In the dark, a pair of white sneakers showed a toe cap, while most of her figure was hidden in the dark. The lowered baseball cap blocked her stride face and only saw a fuzzy chin.


    As she slowly raised her head, her face was gradually exposed to the light and became clear. The venom burning in her eyes was like a cold poisonous snake.


    It''s a pity that her plan was just a little short of success. Fu ran, you''re lucky this time. Next time, it won''t be so easy. Let''s see!


    Fu ran falls into a coma. Mu Shenrong holds her body in a hurry. He immediately takes out his mobile phone and makes several phone calls, including Fu Zhongqian and Zhao Ting''s father.


    After receiving the call, Fu Zhongqian said to him, "I know. Don''t be impulsive. Send ran ran to the hospital first, and I will deal with the rest."


    The police in the car were shocked when they heard Mu Shenrong''s phone call. The leader surnamed Fu and the leader surnamed Zhao should not be the one they thought. It can''t be such a coincidence, but what if


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran have been keeping a low profile. They have not bullied others or think that their identity can bring them any privileges. But this time, Mu Shenrong told the police clearly: "I am Mu Shenrong, enjoying the national special allowance. This is a researcher of the Chinese Academy of Sciences. This is my ID card. She is my fiancee, and another one is injured They are very special. I hope you can make a good investigation and give us justice. "Before I caught that group of rich children, they all yelled about who they were, who were their sons, who were their Laozi. The police had seen this kind of thing for a long time. Even if they were caught in the Bureau, their families would try their best to get them out. They, the police, had no choice but to think that this time It will also be the same as before, this matter to the end of the end, but did not expect, this time injured a few people, it is so promising, presumably things will not be good.


    They were all aware of the virtues of those rich people. Presumably, things would not be different from what he said. So the police immediately said, "Professor mu, you can rest assured that we will enforce the law impartially."


    Fu ran silently tightened his hand. She knew that he was angry, very angry.


    When the hospital arrived, Mu Shenrong restrained his anger: "it''s OK. Don''t worry."


    After the doctor received the call, he was on standby. Meanwhile, Zhao ting and Lu Teng were also sent.


    Fu ran was injured in his back and vomited blood. He was immediately sent to film for examination. Mu Shenrong was waiting outside. Shen Huan arrived in panic: "Shen Rong, Ran Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran, should it be tight? Is the injury serious?"


    "It''s still under examination. Don''t worry. Sit down first."


    Shen Huan where can not be anxious, but listen to Mu Shenrong said that the back for him to block a stick, that should not be life-threatening, this just slightly reassured: "this is what is going on."


    Minister Zhao arrived with his wife Miao Liang. Miao Liang''s reaction was the same as Shen Huan''s. Mu Shenrong had to explain it again, but Zhao Ting''s injury was obviously much heavier than Fu ran.


    Miao Liang a listen, straight wipe tears heartache: "my son, you can''t have anything, otherwise you let mom do."


    Zhao father''s face was heavy: "cry what cry, in public, you don''t dislike ugly."


    "What''s wrong with my crying? I''m worried about my son. I''m crying. It''s my son. You don''t love me!" Miao Liang looked at the soft and weak, delicate and small, did not expect to pick up minister Zhao to call a Zhun er.


    Zhao''s father was immediately dishonored. Shen Huan was still worried about Fu ran, but seeing them like this, he immediately said in a soft voice: "Madam Zhao, it''s OK. Don''t worry, or let''s sit down and wait."


    "You are Fu Ran''s mother, Madame Fu. I often hear them talk about Fu ran. Ah, this boy must like Fu ran, and I also like it. It''s a pity that we didn''t get to know each other earlier, otherwise I would have to make a good daughter-in-law for my son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The three people present had different expressions.


    Shen Huan is surprised that Mrs. Zhao has become really quick, but I can see that her mind is very simple, and there is no plan. Usually, she should be a good type to be protected by her husband and son. As for mu Shenrong, her face is depressed. This lady Zhao is prying at the corner of his wall. His real fiance can stand here.


    As for Zhao''s father, he felt that his old face couldn''t hang, and he coughed twice.


    Miao Liang smell speech immediately stare at him two eyes: "you cough what cough ah, I know now say what is late, Fu Ran is already someone else''s home, but also do not allow me to say it."


    Zhao Fu''s face was deep: "are you not worried now?"


    "Hey, you really don''t know how to talk, which pot doesn''t open and which pot to mention. I call it a diversion. Do you understand?" Miao Liang was so angry that Zhao''s father had nothing to say.


    The original atmosphere of worry seems to be diluted by this episode. The most important thing is that Fu ran was pushed out.


    Shen Huan and Miao Liang rushed up: "doctor, is my daughter OK?"


    Leng is mu Shenrong to squeeze in the back, but others tall, standing in the back to see Fu ran lying on the bed seems to be asleep, then relieved.


    "The doctor said:" have been checked, that stick hurt the lung, so will spit blood. "


    "It''s all vomiting blood. Isn''t that serious?" Miao Liang didn''t understand the situation at that time. Now she was worried. This is what Shen Huan wanted to say, but she was robbed first. This is really interesting for Mrs. Zhao.


    The doctor explained again. Generally speaking, the problem is not particularly serious, but it needs to be cultivated. Moreover, she can only sleep on her stomach during this period. The strength of the stick is not small.


    Hearing this, Mu Shenrong said to Shen Huan, "Ma, Ran Ran Ran, you look after me. I''ll go first."


    Miao Liang looked up at Mu Shenrong and couldn''t help but exclaimed: "Madam Fu, you still have such a handsome son. You are really handsome. Do you have a girlfriend?"

 Chapter 2207

    Minister Zhao''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot and pulled Miao Liang.


    Shen Huan couldn''t laugh or cry. Mrs. Zhao''s ordinary life must be a happy fruit. Otherwise, how could she live so heartless.


    "No, Madame Zhao. It''s my fiance, Mu Shenrong." Mu Shenrong gave his name and hoped that Mrs. Zhao would remember him well and not let him hear those words in front of him.


    "Ah, so you are Ran Ran Ran''s fiance. No wonder we Zhao Ting lost."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ma, Ran Ran Ran, please. I''ll go first. "


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Mrs. Zhao stares at Ran Ran and says, "it''s a good girl. Madam Fu, do you have any little sister''s family and girls who look similar to Ran Ran Ran?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mrs. Zhao, your son is still in the rescue. Are you really good?


    Minister Zhao wiped his face and said to Shen Huan, "excuse me, madam Fu. Don''t mind."


    "No, no, Minister Zhao. Your wife is very lovely."


    Minister Zhao could only laugh but not speak.


    -


    the police station tonight is full of lights, which is really lively.


    The rich second generation who were arrested were drunk, but they were not honest at all. They were noisy. They also called their families and lawyers to call them together.


    They usually make trouble. They are very clear about the police station and the police. They can settle anything with a little money. However, when the lawyer arrived today, they didn''t see anyone.


    These families are more or less so influential and personal relations, so these people are often in the same boat, thinking that this time they can also settle down, but after they have made a circle of phone calls, it seems that this time things are not so simple, and the ordinary network is not very easy to use.


    Only then did they realize that the matter was not as simple as that. They had to find a way to make it clear. Before long, they understood the context of the matter. They even molested the mayor Qianjin in public and attempted to kidnap him?!


    This is city B, under the emperor''s feet, they usually fight and make trouble, but this time they even went to Tai Sui''s head to dig the ground. No wonder things have become so complicated and difficult!


    These rich families beat their chests and feet one by one. Fu Zhongqian is known for his incorruptibility. They work under his hands, and they are already trembling. Many things have to be careful, and they are afraid to be caught by Fu Zhongqian. These things are good. They are not enough to accomplish and more than enough to fail!


    Before that, there were onlookers taking videos, so soon, there were videos about the incident on the Internet, so it also quickly restored the truth of the incident at that time.


    When people from the Construction Bureau saw this video, they almost had to commit heart disease: "this despicable bastard has no ability to do anything. Bullying girls is very good." His son didn''t take advantage of Fu ran. Fu Zhongqian must be investigated. Now he feels that his back is getting cold.


    "And I''m a bad boy! This is the only son of minister Zhao. " The head of propaganda almost slapped the table.


    These childish brothers are usually unruly. It can be said that they all walk around in city B. therefore, they are arrogant and domineering. They always think that Laozi is the biggest, and no one can do anything about them. Therefore, they do not know what to do. Several people besiege Zhao Ting, and Zhao Ting is seriously injured. Minister Zhao will not give up.


    "What can I do?"


    "Well, you see, who is this?" A person pointed to Lu Teng Dao in the video, "don''t worry. You see, in fact, the kidnapping in the back is all done by this person, which has nothing to do with our family."


    "Yes, who is this? I haven''t seen it before."


    "Ah, I know that," the man from the Construction Bureau called out. "This is the prince of Jinsheng Group. I''ve met a few times before." He is familiar with his father, but he has a good relationship with him.


    "Prince of Jinsheng Group? What about the people now. "


    "I was beaten down by the mayor''s son-in-law. I''m also in the hospital now."


    Someone clapped his hands and said to the others, "come and listen to me. Is this OK..."


    -


    after receiving the news, Lu Shengxiang saw those videos at the first time, especially when he saw Lu Teng trying to drag Fu ran into the car, and then Mu Shenrong rushed out to form a ball, his eyes would stare out!


    His cell phone almost exploded.


    Xu Meiyun changed a suit, wearing pearl earrings on her ears as she walked. She carried a Daifei bag in her hand: "husband, Lu Teng has an accident. Let''s go to the hospital quickly."


    "Go to the hospital and get beaten up? You''re a jerk! I think he has taken the courage of Xiong Xin leopard recently. He dares to rob people and kidnap people by force. Moreover, who is not easy to rob, he has to rob Fu ran. Do you know who Fu Ran is? "Xu Meiyun immediately turned cold. She was born in a well-known family and was well maintained, so she was full of arrogance: "what are you saying? Lu Teng likes Fu ran. You don''t know. Besides, he wants to make up with Fu ran, not for the sake of our company''s good. What''s more, he just wants to send Fu ran home. Don''t talk about it It''s hard to hear. I''ll go by myself if you don''t go or not! "


    "Don''t talk nonsense, take care of your mouth. If Fangfei hears this kind of words, what will she think?"


    "What I''m talking about is that although the conditions of the sun family are good, they are no better than ours, and even more so than the Fu family. If I have to choose one between sun Fangfei and Fu ran, I will definitely choose Fu ran. Don''t you think so?"


    Outside, sun Fangfei was worried that she would come in a hurry, but she didn''t expect to hear such a remark. Lu Teng''s parents knew that Lu Teng liked Fu ran, and they allowed Lu Teng to pursue Fu ran. What did they think of her as a spare tire? It''s ridiculous. She''s Lu Teng''s fiancee, but in their eyes, she''s so unbearable and worthless.


    "Even if you think so, you don''t have to say it!" Lu Shengxiang is the kind of person who is a whore and wants to build a chastity archway.


    Xu Meiyun snorted coldly: "whatever you want, I''ll go."


    Hearing the clatter of high-heeled shoes coming from inside, sun Fangfei quickly pretended to have just come down from upstairs: "Auntie, are you going to the hospital now? I''ll go with you."


    "Come on, come on." Xu Meiyun walked ahead quickly, sun Fangfei trotted all the way to keep up.


    Originally anxious, at the moment has been replaced by endless anger and resentment, but now she did not show anything, just put these emotions in the bottom of her heart.


    SHEN Huan went to the ward with Fu ran, while minister Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were waiting outside the rescue room.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes suddenly rang out, which destroyed the peace here. Every time, it was like knocking on people''s heart, adding a bit of fear. Mrs. Zhao frowned displeasantly and looked at the voice.


    At this time, I saw the fierce Xu Meiyun and sun Fangfei in the sight, and they were followed by the vice president and the administrative director. Xu Meiyun lost his temper as he walked: "how did you do? My son has such a big accident. Now I''m informed that our group provides so many sponsorship fees to your hospital every year. Are they all provided in vain?"


    "Mrs. Lu, listen to my explanation. It''s like this -"


    "no need to explain. I know all about it. I just want to know when my son will be able to come out!"


    Miao Liang was not born low. In addition to the relationship with Minister Zhao, although there are many people in common contact with, they can sell her a little thin noodles. Naturally, she is not uncommon for people like Xu Meiyun. People who think that they have a few money and put their eyes on the top of their heads are disgusting as much as they want.


    "This -" the vice president couldn''t answer. At this time, Xu Meiyun had already walked up to minister Zhao and Miao Liang. She was half a head taller than the pretty Miao Liang. In addition, she was wearing high-heeled shoes, so she looked down on Miao Liang.


    Miao Liang frowned in displeasure. Although Zhao Bu Chang didn''t hate Miao Liang less, he was quite a protector. If anyone disrespected Miao Liang, he was disrespectful to him, so he blocked Miao Liang behind him.


    Vice president also recognized minister Zhao, and said to Xu Meiyun, "Madam Lu, this is minister Zhao and his wife. Mr. Zhao is also in the rescue."


    "Minister Zhao, madam Zhao?" Xu Meiyun seems to be talking with his nose, "nice to meet you." She held out her hand. Unfortunately, Minister Zhao and Miao Liang did not look at it. They heard minister Zhao say, "this is the rescue room. Keep quiet. Don''t make any noise and disturb the doctors inside."


    At the moment, a cold sweat appeared on the vice president''s forehead. Jinsheng Group sponsored a lot of money to their hospital every year, which really did not offend him. However, Minister Zhao could not afford to offend him. He was sandwiched in the middle, like a sandwich biscuit, in a dilemma.


    Fortunately, Lu Shengxiang arrived at this time. As soon as he arrived, he apologized to minister Zhao: "I''m sorry, Minister Zhao. I don''t know how to be humble. If you offend me, please forgive me."


    "Excuse me, just be quiet."


    Miao Liang took minister Zhao''s arm and walked to one side and stood with her back to them.


    Lu Shengxiang had a false smile on his face. After staring at Xu Meiyun, he apologized to the vice president. The vice president breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Lu, you are welcome. This is what we should do. I believe you will be OK."


    It''s okay? Minister Zhao over there sneered, the culprit, can you be ok?


    Lu Shengxiang''s heart was the same as that of minister Zhao, so he was not very happy. Instead, he asked, "what''s the matter with the girl in the Fu family? Is she in the hospital now?"


    "Yes, in the VIP ward."


    "I''ll call on you later."

 Chapter 2208

    "This..." On hearing this, the vice president shook his head in embarrassment. "To be honest, Mr. Fu has just arrived, and no one is allowed to disturb Miss Fu''s rest except for doctors and nurses. So you are afraid that Lu Shengxiang can be more human than his wife. However, Zhao''s father has no good feelings for this family. At this time, Zhao ting and Lu Teng''s rescue work was almost complete At the end of the same time, the doors of the two rescue rooms opened one after the other.


    Miao Liang shook off her husband and rushed up first: "doctor, how is my son?"


    "Are you Zhao Ting or Lu Teng''s parent?"


    "I''m Zhao Ting''s mother."


    "Lu Teng is my son!" At this time, Xu Meiyun also came to the doctor and said in a hurry, "how''s my son?"


    The doctor looked at Miao Liang and Xu Meiyun and nodded: "yes, both operations were successful. Zhao Ting was injured more and more seriously, but Lu Teng''s condition was not much better either."


    after hearing this, both Miao Liang and Xu Meiyun did not look very good, especially Xu Meiyun: "Damn, if my son has any problems, I must ask them Look good! "


    "Who do you want to look good at?" What has the final say of Zhao''s eyes is that the dignified nature of the born person is so clear at this time. "Where do you think this is, where do you say statements of a school''s words? You want to be good-looking, I tell you, we will investigate this matter to the end! "


    Miao Liang was very angry. When she heard her husband who didn''t like to show off, she immediately said, "that''s right. You didn''t watch those videos. Your son is the culprit. We Zhao family and Fu family will never let go of this matter!"


    "You --" Xu Meiyun still wants to be tough, but Lu Shengxiang has already rushed over, repeatedly apologized, and pulled Xu Meiyun behind his back and severely scolded, "when is it? Are you still fooling around here?"


    This woman is usually praised too much, so she still can''t recognize the situation. This time, the troubles encountered by the Lu family can''t be solved with the money in the past.


    As the saying goes, if the people don''t fight with the officials, even if they are rich, they have no power, and they still have to depend on others for a living.


    What''s more, the person who offended Lu Shengxiang this time is that when he thinks about the trouble ahead, he has the heart to die. Xu Meiyun still can''t figure out the situation. He just wants to die.


    At this time, Zhao ting and Lu Teng were pushed out, and Miao Liang directly rushed up: "son, son, you wake up, son, mother is here, son, you open your eyes to see mom."


    "Mrs. Zhao, you can''t wake up for a while after you have been drugged. You''d better send him to the ward first." Vice president sees Miao Liang this excited appearance, hastily reminds a way.


    Minister Zhao looked at Zhao Ting lying on the hospital bed pale and covered with bandages, like a mummy. Then he thought that the doctor had just said that the disease was his own son. He was distressed. So he looked at Lu Shengxiang and Xu Meiyun''s eyes more and more cold.


    Xu Meiyun shivered and ran to Lu Teng. Lu Shengxiang apologized again and again.


    But Zhao Fu and Miao Liang did not look at it.


    Zhao Ting''s ward is arranged next to Fu ran.


    Hearing the news outside, Shen Huan came out of the ward and came to Zhao ting to help him carry Lu Teng to the hospital bed.


    The doctor and the nurse then came to Zhao ting on all kinds of instruments, Miao Liang looked beside straight tears.


    Shen Huan shook her hand and said to her, "Madam Zhao, don''t be sad. It''s good that Zhao Ting is young. If you raise more, you will get better soon. Thanks to you Zhao Ting, I really don''t know how to thank you. If it wasn''t for Zhao Ting, we would be in danger."


    Miao Liang is a thin skinned, simple and kind-hearted person. When others treat her badly, she will give them back more. If they are polite to her, she will only be more polite. So now Shen Huan thanks her so much. She immediately said, "what''s the matter? He''s a big man. If you can''t even protect a little Hu Niang, watch me go back and don''t break his leg! ¡±


    when Shen Huan heard this, she chuckled. Miao Liang wiped her tears with embarrassment: "Hey, don''t get me wrong. I just feel a little distressed. I went out this morning in a good way, and now it has become like this."


    "I understand, but I really want to thank Zhao Ting this time. I and Zhong Qian will certainly come to thank you."


    "Madam Fu, you are too outspoken to talk like this. This is what he should do. By the way, how is Ranran? Is it OK for you to be here?"


    "It doesn''t matter. The doctor said he didn''t wake up so soon."


    Miao Liang nodded: "these two children have suffered a lot. The Lu family has never seen such a shameless and shameless person. However, my husband, you were so fierce just now. Mrs. Lu was speechless. It''s really wonderful and handsome!"


    Miao Liang''s simplicity immediately eased the tension in the ward, and Shen Huan followed with a smile, and the atmosphere was very harmonious.


    However, it is not so harmonious downstairs. Xu Meiyun''s quarrels continue to come, and constantly bombard the vice president: "what do you mean in your hospital? Why can''t my son go to the VIP upstairs? Why should I live in the ordinary ward downstairs? Our family burns so much money in the hospital every year. Do you raise a group of white eyed wolves?"Vice President repeatedly wiped the sweat on his head: "Mrs. Lu, don''t be excited. Listen to me. This is the meaning of the leader. I can''t help it."


    "Up, which one? Is it your dean or other leaders? Call me out if you have the ability. I will tell you that my son must live in VIP. Do you hear me? Open the elevator for me immediately! "


    Lu Shengxiang is also dissatisfied with such an arrangement, but he is also a headache for Xu Meiyun''s clamour: "don''t quarrel, can''t you have something to say?"


    "Well? Do you think they are talking to us well? I see, if we don''t talk about them, we will treat us as soft persimmons and pinch them at will. When we ask for money, we will be the God of wealth. When we don''t want money, we will kick us. Do you think there is such a truth? Can''t we spend so much money as a VIP? "


    "Mr. Lu, our hospital really can''t help it. There are Miss Fu and Mr. Zhao living upstairs. They --"


    Xu Meiyun''s sharp voice immediately came: "you want to say that''s what they mean, right? Do you take advantage of their authority to package the whole VIP?"


    "Yes, that''s what I mean." The calm and cold voice came from behind Xu Meiyun, but with his own dignity and strength, all the people present were stunned.

 Chapter 2209

    "Fu Here you are, Mr. Fu. " The vice president immediately called out dogleg.


    Fu Zhongqian''s cold and sharp eyes slipped around them. The vice president immediately tightened his stomach and straightened his back. Lu Shengxiang immediately thought of what Fu Zhongqian said in front of him, but before he opened his mouth, Fu Zhongqian said again: "I mean not to let you go upstairs. I think I have the right to refuse to be the same as the criminal suspect who tried to kidnap my daughter On the first floor, if you continue to make a lot of noise here and affect other people''s rest, I will ask the hospital security guard to drive you out! "


    "What are you talking about, suspect? At that time, in such a chaotic situation, my son just wanted to send your daughter home. Why do you say that we are criminal suspects and why do you drive us out? " Xu Meiyun couldn''t help but go back. Lu Xiang''s forehead was full of sweat, and she couldn''t think of it.


    Fu Zhongqian''s body is as loose as a pine, standing upright, so standing there, there is a man in charge, ten thousand people break open momentum, people can not look directly.


    "You can keep it with the police."


    The elevator door behind Fu Zhongqian opens, and Lu Shengxiang and Xu Meiyun see four policemen coming out of it.


    The leader shook hands with Fu Zhongqian. Fu Zhongqian was indifferent and said, "here you are."


    "Mr. Fu, don''t worry, we will handle it fairly."


    "You What do you want to do... " Xu Meiyun saw the police coming, and finally got a little flustered, "I tell you my son is innocent, you are not allowed to touch my son!"


    "Lady, don''t worry, we won''t touch your son, but we will keep watch on your son until he wakes up. Please leave first."


    "Why should I go? This is my son. I -"


    "if you stay here and hinder us from performing our official duties, we can only arrest you." The police bared the handcuffs around his waist.


    Xu Meiyun''s heart sank immediately, and she grabbed Lu Shengxiang''s arm: "husband..."


    Lu Shengxiang''s heart is full of thoughts, but he certainly can''t let the police take away his son like this: "Mr. police, you see..."


    Unfortunately, no matter what he said, the result did not change.


    -


    downstairs, it''s finally clean.


    Shen Huan and Miao Liang breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Miao Liang said, "this woman is really noisy and annoying. She thinks that she has a few money and belongs to their family. She just doesn''t know what to do."


    Shen Huan also nodded, Xu Meiyun is a typical bully, afraid of the hard, fox Feihu Huwei.


    When the elevator door opened, there was a footstep. Shen Huan and Miao Liang looked back together. They only heard Miao Liang say, "how handsome."


    Shen Huan immediately smiles, this Miao Liang is really straightforward and lovely.


    Against the light, Fu Zhongqian came with a steady step. He was as tall as a young man. He was tall and straight. His suit made him extraordinary. Every step was down-to-earth and powerful. He was really handsome.


    "Zhongqian, you are here." Shen Huan said, "this is Madame Zhao, Miao Liang."


    "Hello, Mrs. Zhao." Fu Zhongqian nodded at her.


    Miao Liang immediately embarrassed to Shen Huan vomited tongue: "just words, you don''t say out Oh."


    Shen Huan laughed again: "I know."


    Fu Zhongqian looked at Shen Huan and Miao Liang arm in arm. They looked very intimate. Then he saw that Mrs. Zhao was very petite. He should be very happy with Shen Huan. He was relieved: "how are Ranran and Zhao Ting?"


    "They''re all in it, but they''re still awake."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded. Shen Huan looked at him and asked, "by the way, Shen Rong didn''t come with you?"


    "He will come later. I will ask him to do something. I will go to see Ran Ran first."


    "Yes, I''ll go with you." Shen Huan said.


    Miao Liang then released Shen Huan''s hand: "OK, you go first, I''ll see you later."


    In the ward, Fu Zhongqian covered Fu Ran''s next life, while Shen Huan checked the details. Fu Zhongqian had heartache and reluctance to give up. Shen Huan was also very angry: "Zhongqian, you can''t let these people go this time. If it wasn''t for Zhao ting and Shen Rong --"


    "I know, don''t get excited."


    "How can I not be excited, you look at Ran Ran now like this, don''t say you are not distressed."


    Heartache, of course, heartache, their own holding in the palm of the hand, from childhood to most reluctant to beat the daughter was beaten such a stick, how can not heartache.


    At this time, Fu Ran''s finger suddenly moved.


    Fu Zhongqian saw it, so he said to Shen Huan, "Ran Ran Ran wakes up."


    "Really, Ran Ran Ran, are you awake?"


    "Well, mom, your voice is too loud. It hurts my ears." Fu ran moved and felt the burning pain on his back and immediately bared his teeth.


    Shen Huan broke his tears to smile: "you dead girl, your mother, I''m not worried about you.""I''m ok. Don''t worry. By the way, Shenrong and Zhao Ting are." Fu ran only saw Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian, but not mu Shenrong. His eyebrows were all wrinkled.


    Shen Huan knew that she was worried, so she immediately explained: "don''t worry. He''s OK. He will come soon. Zhao Ting is next door to you."


    "Oh." Seeing Fu Ran''s every move, he hissed and gasped. Shen Huan''s heart ached. "Ran Ran Ran, don''t move. I''ll give you some medicine. It will be more comfortable."


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    Because the injury was on his back, Fu Zhongqian was always inconvenient here, so he said, "I''ll go to see Zhao ting."


    "Go ahead."


    But as soon as Fu Zhongqian left, Mu Shenrong came.


    The long wound, across the whole back, spread from the neck to the lower waist. The wound was full of skin and flesh, which shows how much strength Lu Teng used at that time.


    "Mom, I''ll do it." Mu Shenrong goes to Shen Huan and takes the ointment on his hand.


    Fu ran was nervous: "who let you in, you go out."


    Shen Huan also coughed, but looking at Mu Shenrong, she tightly pursed the corners of her mouth, without a trace of smile and distracting thoughts. She only had a look full of heartache. Shen Huan said, "OK, you can come."


    "Mom --"


    "it''s OK. Don''t move." In fact, she was afraid that she could not help crying when she looked at the wound.


    Mu Shenrong applied the medicine very gently, as if a feather had fallen on her. His fingers were cold and mixed with ointment, which gradually smoothed the heat on the wound. Fu ran also took a breath.


    "All right." Finally, Mu Shenrong put down the ointment, took back his fingers, and pulled the thin quilt on one side to cover Fu ran. His eyes were full of understanding, as if he were holding on to something.


    Shen Huan suddenly felt that he was here a lot more than: "ah, I also go to see Zhao Ting, it seems that I also wake up."

 Chapter 2210

    Looking at Shen Huan''s embarrassed leaving the ward, Fu ran immediately felt embarrassed: "what are you doing? Let my mother wipe it for me."


    But Fu ran waited for a long time, but he didn''t get any response from Mu Shenrong. He turned around and found that Mu Shenrong was staring at his back. He was more embarrassed: "what are you looking at? Don''t look at it. It''s ugly."


    "Not ugly." Mu Shenrong''s black eyes are still like water. Her back is reflected in her eyes. Her hand is gently placed on the intact skin beside her. It is like touching a rare treasure. Looking at the scar on the treasure, I feel heartache.


    Fu ran seemed to notice his deep emotion and said to him, "don''t do this. I don''t hurt any more. Are you ok?"


    "I can''t do anything with you in front of me."


    Fu ran took a long breath: "fortunately, you are here." Looking back on the situation at the beginning, I still have a lingering fear. If Mu Shenrong arrives a little late -


    it is clearly said that he should not come. She can take a taxi to go back, but he still comes. It''s a good feeling.


    Mu Shenrong pulled the quilt for Fu ran, gently helped her put the hair on her face behind her ear, and whispered in her ear: "you sleep, wake up, it will not hurt so much."


    "Yes." Fu ran closed his eyes and soon fell asleep again.


    Mu Shenrong, like a sculpture, sits quietly beside Fu ran. Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan are not satisfied.


    Shen Huan said, "he must be very self reproached."


    Fu Zhongqian wanted to blame him, but seeing his appearance, he couldn''t say anything. No one wanted to have such an accident. Fu Zhongqian called him. Mu Shenrong took back his sight on Fu ran and got up to go outside with Fu Zhongqian.


    "Is everything done?" Fu Zhongqian asked Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "well, I''ve told people to do it."


    "Well, we have to find out as quickly as possible."


    "I see, Dad, it''s getting late. You and mom can go back to have a rest early. I can stay here with Ran Ran Ran."


    Fu Zhongqian listened to his hoarse voice and said calmly, "if you want to go back, you should go back. If you look like this, what can you do if you come back to infect ran ran with a cold?"


    "But --"


    "don''t do it, you two go back together." Shen Huan walked out of the ward and said to them, "it''s not convenient for Ran Ran Ran now. I''ll stay here to take care of her. You two go back and prepare some toiletries and laundry for us. I''m afraid we''ll stay for a few days."


    Shen Huan said so, Mu Shenrong also did not insist: "good, mom, hard you."


    "What''s said, what my daughter says is hard. Go."


    Shen Huan returned to the ward and spent the whole night in pain. He sat down on the bed beside Fu ran.


    Night, calm down.


    -


    the sun, the moon and the stars rise in the East and set in the West. However, in a flash, the dawn replaces the night and ushers in a new day.


    Fu ran woke up and fell asleep. Shen Huan didn''t sleep at all. When it was getting light, Fu ran didn''t dare to move any more, so Shen Huan took a nap.


    Zhao ting and Miao Liang next door are not much better, not to mention Lu Teng and Xu Meiyun downstairs.


    There is no comparison between ordinary ward and VIP ward. Although Lu Teng lives in one room alone, no matter the equipment and decoration, it''s not as bad as it is. Xu Meiyun has never lived in an ordinary ward in her life, but after one night, her endurance is completely exhausted. In the early morning, she is angry with the doctors and nurses who come to the ward round: "what is this It''s a broken hospital. We need to transfer immediately! "


    The police stood at the door, listening to Xu Meiyun lose his temper, and her eyebrows were indifferent. One of the policemen said to her, "it is to transfer to another hospital. When the patient wakes up, we will transfer him to the hospital of our police station, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "What? Where do you want to transfer my son? The police hospital? "


    "Yes, you can go and prepare. Your son is awake. We can handle the transfer procedure after we communicate with the doctor."


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    But the police have ignored her, and whether she agrees or not will not affect the final outcome of the incident.


    Lu Teng, lying on the bed, was pale and bloodless.


    Lu Teng can''t remember the whole process of last night. He vaguely remembers that he met Fu ran and wanted to get back together with Fu ran. Then his friends and friends kept encouraging him. He was drunk and wanted to take Fu ran away. In the end, Zhao ting and Mu Shenrong were Cheng Yaojin.


    He really can''t remember the specific process, but he still remembers that he was going to hit Mu Shenrong with a stick. In the end, Fu ran got a stick for him, and then he was beaten like this by Mu Shenrong.


    After drinking wine, he was impulsive, hot blooded, and even ignored everything. But now he calmed down, all the problems were put before him and became so clear that he knew that he had made a big accident.Sun Fangfei also waited outside for a night. Seeing Lu Teng awake at this time, she came over with a faint smile of concern on her face: "Lu Teng, are you awake, are you better?"


    "What do you say?" Seeing sun Fangfei, Lu Teng didn''t have much joy. These people, the two people''s conflicts intensified, had already lost the original deep love and honey.


    When sun Fangfei heard this, her heart suddenly became cold. She was a fool. People took her as a spare tire, but she kept sticking her hot face to their cold buttocks: "Oh, in this case, you should take care of yourself."


    Lu Teng frowned at Sun Fangfei: "what do you mean?"


    Sun Fangfei shrugged: "nothing, I''ll go back first."


    "You --"


    as soon as sun Fangfei left, the police came to transfer Lu Teng.


    Xu Meiyun was in a hurry and called one after another, but in the end, he couldn''t do anything. In front of the police''s loaded bullets, he could only watch Lu Teng be taken away, while sun Fangfei was standing beside him, watching coldly.


    Xu Meiyun seemed to think of something. She suddenly went to sun Fangfei and said to her, "Fangfei, I remember your uncle is also from the municipal government, and your uncle is from the Public Security Bureau. This time, let them think of a way. Lu Teng can''t have anything, you understand."


    When sun Fangfei heard this, she couldn''t help but give out a long sneer. She had never thought that Xu Meiyun''s face was so thick before. Lu Teng was arrested because of what, but they didn''t even have a word of comfort for her. They naturally asked her family to find a way to protect him. Did they really think she was a fool?


    However, on the surface, she did not show, she maintained as usual clever and sensible: "well, then I go back to think of a way, auntie, you don''t worry, I left first."


    "Well, go ahead and let me know as soon as possible." Xu Meiyun, as always, gave orders.


    Sun Fangfei took her satchel and stepped on her high-heeled shoes to straighten her back and leave the hospital.


    -


    in the meeting room of AXA Group, the atmosphere was solemn. Since the opening of trading this morning, their shares have been falling. Although the decline is not large, it is indeed falling all the time. This is something that has never happened since the establishment of the group.


    And last night''s videos have now become hot searches on major websites. As for those involved last night, they have all been published by everyone.


    They are the second generation of officials and the second generation of rich people. Therefore, the masses pay special attention to these issues. Of course, the impact on Jinsheng Group is the most direct and obvious.


    "Mr. Lu, you have to think of a way to deal with this matter. It''s not a way for the stock to go down like this."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, how can you say that this matter is all due to Lu Teng. Have you thought of a solution? I don''t think that if we go down like this, we don''t have to stop our stocks in the evening. "


    Lu Shengxiang frowned. In such a short period of time, all the consequences appeared chain reaction and began to show. Where could he think of a good countermeasure.


    At this time, the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open. Xu Meiyun appeared at the door. No matter how many shareholders and directors were present, he directly said to Lu Shengxiang: "husband, my son has been taken away by the police. What should we do?"


    "What? You said Lu Teng was taken away by the police? " Cried one shareholder, frowning.


    Another shareholder said: "this is good, if those reporters know, casually write a note, our company''s share price may fall even more."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu, you have to explain this to us all. Lu Teng is really a disgrace. "


    Lu Shengxiang told his assistant to take Xu Meiyun out. Then he raised his hand and said to the crowd, "everyone, please be quiet. Don''t be impatient to listen to me --"


    when he returned to the office, Lu Shengxiang untied his tie and unbuttoned his shirt and yelled: "what are you doing! I don''t think I''m troublesome enough. Is it necessary for you to speak out in front of so many directors? "


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I''m just in a hurry. Husband, what do you want to do now? Your son is arrested. You can''t just sit around and ignore it. Think of a way."


    "What can I do, this son of a bitch, there''s not enough to accomplish but more to fail!"


    "I don''t care if I have such a son, if my son has any good or bad, I will not live, you must find a way to save my son!"


    "Ah," Lu Shengxiang sneered, "you are so capable, then you can find a way to go."


    "Husband! Do you really want to stay in prison


    Lu Shengxiang frowned. In fact, this matter can be big or small. The key lies in what Fu ran said. If Fu ran told the police that they were just friends meeting and chatting with each other, there would be nothing wrong. But if Fu ran said it was kidnapping, the nature of the matter would be totally different.

 Chapter 2211

    Fu family not only has Fu Zhongqian, but also Fu Zhongting. They are really leaders. No matter how rich they are, the Lu family can''t compare with others.


    "If you have the Kung Fu to complain here, you might as well try to get on well with Fu ran and ask the Fu family to be big and small."


    Xu Meiyun frowned: "do you think it''s useful? The hospital is also very powerful. Now I can''t even go to the VIP ward. I just want to see Fu ran, but I can''t see him. " The Fu family is very strict in guarding against the situation.


    "It''s not enough to blame yourself. If you don''t know the situation, you think you are invincible."


    "What''s the use of saying this now? Don''t try to save your son!"


    Lu Shengxiang is more comprehensive in thinking about things, and worries more: "I am most worried about not only the Fu family, but also those losers last night. If they insist that Lu Teng is the culprit and push all the charges on him, it will be troublesome."


    Xu Meiyun immediately stares at the words: "do they dare?"


    Lu Shengxiang scoffed: "what do they dare not do?" In the face of their own interests in life and death, there is nothing that people can not do. Who will tell you what morality? It is not like watching you die and trampling on you. Things are so noisy. If their Laozi still wants to mix in the officialdom, they will not dare to offend Fu Zhongqian, but someone must be responsible for this matter. Therefore, sacrificing Lu Teng is the most straightforward.


    Sure enough, Lu Shengxiang''s biggest worry happened.


    Early this morning, those losers in the police station all took statements and pointed out that Lu Teng was responsible for the kidnapping of Fu ran. At that time, they did that to Fu ran because Lu Teng told them to let them play freely. They thought Fu ran was a girl who was out to play.


    Together, they put all the charges on Lu Teng.


    "No, it''s not like that." Seeing Xu Meiyun''s lawyer and listening to the news just received by the lawyer, Lu Teng was very excited. "They encouraged me. This matter has nothing to do with me. If it wasn''t for their instigation, I would never have done such a thing. You believe me, it has nothing to do with me!"


    "Well, don''t get excited, will you calm down first?" The lawyer frowned and said, "now tell me what happened then."


    Lu Teng shook his head: "I said what I should have said just now. I really can''t remember the rest. But I remember that it was not my original intention. It was they who had been egging me on and stimulating me that I made such a thing. I don''t want to go to prison. I beg you, you must rescue me. You must rescue me."


    Xu Meiyun met the lawyer, and after hearing the lawyer''s words, her face turned green: "it''s really useless. We spend so much lawyer''s fees to support you every year. As a result, you can''t even do this little thing well!"


    Jinsheng Group''s legal team is well-known and powerful. It is entrusted to them to solve all the big and small matters encountered in the shopping mall. It has always been invincible and has a high reputation in the industry. However, this time, they did not even see the lawyer of the other party, so they received the letter from the lawyer first.


    Fu ran and Zhao Ting took those people to court together, and there was no possibility of reconciliation.


    The lawyer thought that the situation was not good, so he analyzed it to Xu Meiyun. How could he know that Xu Meiyun would have such an attitude in the end. But they do take money to handle affairs, so they can only endure such insults.


    "Where''s lawyer king? I want to see lawyer king!" Xu Meiyun doesn''t want to talk to these lawyers who will only make her yield. She wants to see someone who can really help her son.


    "Mrs. Lu, I''m here."


    Xu Meiyun immediately stood up and wanted to talk, but the calm middle-aged man raised his hand and motioned to her: "I know everything, I also understand your mood now, but I can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. The way is that people think of it. You can give me some time, and I will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    After hearing this, Xu Meiyun''s tone in her heart finally relaxed: "lawyer Jin, this is what you said. I want my son to be safe and sound."


    Lawyer Jin smiles: "don''t worry, I won''t do self smashing signboards. I''ve just met Lu Teng and explained what he should say, what shouldn''t be said, what can''t be said. So, you go back first, and I''ll inform you the first time when there''s news."


    "Really? You see Lu Teng, lawyer Jin, or you have a way. OK, that''s it. I''ll go first. I''ll say it again. I''ll make sure my son is safe and sound. "


    "I try my best." Lawyer Jin sends Xu Meiyun away with a smile.


    The lawyer behind him breathed a sigh of relief and looked at lawyer Jin curiously at the same time: "master, have you thought of a way?"


    The smile on lawyer Jin''s face immediately disappeared: "No


    "Mrs. Lu''s side --"


    "the way is thought out, isn''t it? Keep thinking about it before you think about it."


    A few attorneys listen, immediately awe. Lawyer Jin is famous in the industry. So far, he has not made a failure case. He said that if you can think of a way, you will find a way. No wonder Xu Meiyun left with ease.¡ª¡ª


    Hospitals.


    As soon as Fu Duoduo said the news, he rushed over. Seeing Fu Ran''s injury, he was deeply distressed and asked whether it hurt or not.


    Fu ran couldn''t cry or laugh: "it didn''t hurt much, but it seemed to hurt again when you said it."


    "Really, I won''t tell you."


    Shen Huan washed the fruit in and handed Fu Duoduo a peeled apple: "come, Duoduo, eat some fruit."


    "Thank you, auntie, for your hard work."


    "You are really sensible now, child." Shen Huan felt very kind.


    Fu Duoduo laughed and asked, "didn''t my brother-in-law come?"


    "He''ll come later and say he''ll bring a friend."


    "My friend, who is it?" Fu Duoduo asked carefully.


    "It seems to be professor Xu."


    As soon as Shen Huan''s voice fell, Fu Duoduo immediately stood up like a frightened bird, picked up one side of the bag and said, "Auntie, I suddenly remember that I have not finished my homework. I went back first."


    Shen Huan didn''t know, so fu ran couldn''t say anything. He could only tell Fu Duoduo to pay attention to safety on the road.


    "I see, sister. You have a good rest."


    Fu Duoduo is walking very fast, as if there is a monster chasing her behind her. When she comes to the elevator, she quickly presses the down elevator and just wants to leave here quickly.


    When the elevator arrived, she was ready to rush in, but she didn''t notice that it was actually an ascending elevator. All the people inside came up from downstairs. There were Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan.


    Fuduoduo so recklessly rushed in, directly into one of the arms.


    The familiar breath makes Fu Duoduo stiff, burying himself in his chest, and dare not have any movement.


    Many people in the elevator had to go out. Fu Duoduo felt that his shoulder had been held by others. He flashed aside to avoid the crowded flow of people.


    After the crowd went out, the elevator closed slowly, but a hand reached out and blocked the closed elevator: "Duoduo, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, brother-in-law." Fu Duoduo retreats from the man''s arms and answers Mu Shenrong''s words, but he still can''t look at him. Then he turns around, turns his back to Xu Shaoyan and says to Mu Shenrong, "brother-in-law, you come to see sister ran ran. I''ve finished reading it, and now I''m back." She went to the corner, smiling at Mu Shenrong, as if he was the only one in her eyes.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "be careful then."


    "Good bye." Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan withdraw from the elevator together. Fu Duoduo keeps smiling and waits until the elevator closes.


    Seeing Fu Duoduo go down, Mu Shenrong turned to look at Xu Shaoyan. He found that Xu Shaoyan was frowning tightly with a deep face. Mu Shenrong also frowned: "what is this like? Isn''t this what you want to see?"


    "Nothing." Xu Shaoyan turned around and left.


    Mu Shenrong reminded him: "Hey, where are you going? Ran Ran Ran''s ward is here."


    Xu Shaoyan turned back again, and Mu Shenrong laughed: "it seems that you are still very concerned about the view of each flower."


    "Don''t care." Just see Fu Duoduo like to avoid the virus like him, he has some inexplicable emotions.


    Fu Duoduo had been walking to the first floor. After the sun was shining on her body, she felt her stiff shoulders relaxed. Along the way, the whole person''s muscles were tense, which was really tiring.


    -


    "well, Duoduo, why are you back so soon?" Millet in the bedroom with a mask to eat snacks to catch up with the Korean drama, see Fu Duoduo came back immediately hit the pause button.


    Without saying a word, Fu Duoduo lay down on his bed and buried his face in the quilt. It seemed that he was more bereaved.


    "Duoduo, talk, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t want to say that." Fu Duoduo''s dull voice came.


    At this time, the bedroom door was suddenly opened, and another roommate stood at the door and yelled: "comrades, comrades, the latest news, good news, confirmed hot good news --"


    "what good news, quickly say, don''t sell the pass." Xiaomi urged.


    "The good news is that when I first entered the dean''s office, I heard the dean and the school leaders say that Professor Xu will come to our school as a visiting professor to give a professional course, so we can see Professor Xu in the school in the future! After her excited announcement, Xiaomi and fuduoduo were silent and did not respond at all.


    millet is because the face is coated with mask, can not see the mood, Fu Duoduo is nest in the quilt, also can see, but the silence is true, the atmosphere is also true.


    "What''s the matter?" the roommate was frightened by the situation. "Did I say something wrong?"

 Chapter 2212

    Millet pulled down the mask, and said to her, "what good news is that? You must busy yourself. Go for yourself."


    "Well? What''s going on


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. You go out first."


    After driving people out of the bedroom, millet went to Fu Duoduo side, very worried: "Duoduo, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s nothing to do with me. I go to my school and he takes his class."


    -


    Institute.


    As soon as Xu Shaoyan came back, he received the news, and immediately went to the director''s office with a straight face. He threw the appointment notice on the director''s desk and said, "when did this happen? Why didn''t you inform me?"! Why should I make this decision for me? "


    The director leaned back and leaned back in his office chair, as if he had expected that Xu Shaoyan would have such anger. He was not surprised by his honor or Disgrace: "Shaoyan, he ran to me so impulsively and angrily and asked me that it''s not like my usual style. What''s the matter? It''s just to change your working environment. Is it so hard to accept? University B and our institute have established a long-term scientific research cooperation relationship. This project has been promoted all the time. Just two days ago, they just approved the application and officially approved it. They will invest heavily in building a new research laboratory in University B. isn''t that what you always want to see? Isn''t it the most appropriate for me to leave this project to you? "


    Xu Shaoyan cold face: "I don''t want to go now, let Shenrong go for me."


    "Shaoyan, scientific research is not a joke. Shenrong has submitted an application for marriage and also applied for a leave. Although the request for leave has not been approved by the head office, people still need to ask for marriage leave. Moreover, there are projects in the institute that need him to follow up. You two are specialized in technology. I think it''s most appropriate to give the project of University B to you Do you have any difficulties in going to B university


    "No!" He made a blunt retort.


    "Then it''s over. Well, it''s decided. From tomorrow, you''ll report to B University."


    "No, I have nothing to say about the experiment, but what about the visiting professor? I refuse to accept any arrangement outside the laboratory!"


    The director said, "well, actually, it''s specially set up for you. Our research institute has always been short of staff, and you don''t know whether it is. This time you go to university B, we''re afraid we can''t assign other personnel to you except your assistant. At the same time, we hope you can take advantage of this time to select and cultivate a group of excellent scientific research talents in University B It''s a reserve for the new force, but where the students come from, it''s natural for them to come from your professional courses. Therefore, the school specially agreed to our request and opened a separate professional elective course for you, so that you can sit as a visiting professor to attend. However, all of them are actually considering for you! "


    Xu Shaoyan a listen, face strange stink matchless: "I don''t need."


    "Do you need no classes or people? Are you sure you and your assistant can complete the construction of this huge experimental base?"


    "You --"


    the director quickly reached out to him and interrupted him: "Hey, hey, pay attention, I am the director at least. Of course, if you really can''t accept the arrangement this time, I can only apply to the superior for suspending the plan. After all, our institute has too few staff, and the candidates who are qualified for such a difficult task are even more Very few. "


    "You threaten me!"


    The director smiles: "no, I''m analyzing the actual situation with you. I hope you can focus on the overall situation, start from the overall situation, train more outstanding talents for the country, provide more backbone and fresh blood for our institute, and push the scientific research cause of our country to a new level. This is the data of the laboratory, do you want to take it back or --"


    2 before the director finished speaking, Xu Shaoyan had already extracted the information and left without looking back. At the same time, the door of the director''s office was shaking.


    When the director hears the speech, he just smiles. Look, ginger is still old and spicy. This has been successfully solved.


    -


    Xu Shaoyan went back to his office with the materials, and met Mu Shenrong on the way.


    When Mu Shenrong heard that Xu Shaoyan was angry and went to the director, he thought there would be a fierce battle. He didn''t expect that it would end so soon.


    Seeing the sign above the information on Xu Shaoyan''s hand, he knew clearly: "it seems that you still took the task."


    "What do you want from me?"


    "I didn''t, but now I have. You went to B University. How are you going to deal with Fu Duoduo''s affairs?" Xu Shaoyan is not going to school any more. Fortunately, he has to stay in school every day. It''s hard to avoid looking up and looking down. Fu Duoduo is so excited that he doesn''t want to study or have some accidents. Mu Shenrong thinks that he can be lingchi by Fu ran, and he will feel sorry for himself.


    Xu Shaoyan''s mood didn''t change much. He didn''t want to go at first, and he didn''t want to deepen the contact with Fu Duoduo. He wanted to let those feelings stay here. But now he still decided to go. So, the problem in front of him should be solved. Procrastination is not his principle."Do what you have to do. You don''t see that she doesn''t want to see me?" Seeing that he ran faster than anything, in this case, if there was a place where he appeared, she would give up and give up. In this way, the probability of two people meeting was greatly reduced, and the probability of meeting a person was not high originally.


    "It''s not that she doesn''t want to see you, but that you don''t know how to face it. Besides, you - in fact, you''re too old to think about it?"


    Xu Shaoyan threw a sharp knife eye in the past, and Mu Shenrong laughed two times: "no, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just want to say that even if it''s not Fu Duoduo, should you also consider it?"


    "Well, that''s a good proposal. I''ll take it seriously." Xu Shaoyan went straight up.


    But mu Shenrong was confused: "Hey, hey, I don''t have any suggestions. You must not think about it blindly."


    -


    b is large.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t expect that the hearsay before turned into reality so quickly. Xu Shaoyan really became a visiting professor in his school, and also opened a special course. At the same time, the news of the establishment of the laboratory by University B and the Research Institute was also spread. Two days later, the school will hold a unveiling ceremony to celebrate the formal establishment of the laboratory, and Xu Shaoyan will be in charge of this The experimental project, but this experimental project will last for two years, that is to say, within two years, he will stay here.


    When he heard this news in the library, Fu Duoduo was sitting on the chair, holding a pen in his hand, but his hand was shaking slightly. The students beside him were still discussing with great interest. He said that Xu Shaoyan''s class was only open to students of several majors, and the requirements were extremely strict. It was said that Xu Shaoyan''s class was prepared for the selection of excellent talents by the Research Institute.


    Therefore, everyone is saying that if Xu Shaoyan is selected to take his course, he will have a chance to enter his laboratory or even his research institute in the future, so that his future work will not be worried.


    This is really a good opportunity for those students who usually do well.


    However, the more intense the discussion among those students, the more uncomfortable Fu Duoduo felt. She covered her ears with her hands, and did not want to hear the news, nor did she want to hear about that person. But why did these people discuss this? There is no end, there is no end to it. It''s disgusting. It''s really annoying!


    "That''s enough. Shut up, all of you. It''s so noisy! This is the library! Go outside and gossip After banging the pen on his hand, Fu Duoduo stood up and roared angrily.


    Her work is too abrupt, the voice is too loud, so that the whole study room suddenly all quietly looking at her.


    Xiaomi poured water back to see this appearance, rushed to ask Fu Duoduo what happened, but Fu Duoduo had bitten his lip and ran from the other side.


    When she ran out, she bumped into a person and knocked all her books to the ground. However, she covered her mouth with her hand and tried to keep her from crying. So she ran away without even saying that she was sorry.


    Why, why do they all say that she is in fact impulsive, time will forget, she has been using this excuse to convince herself, but why, now when hearing this, she will still be so uncomfortable, the heart is so painful, why she hide so far, but still can''t stop the news from reaching her ears, why Why?


    She didn''t know how far she ran until she ran to a cross road and fell to the ground. She didn''t continue, but at the same time, she hated her weakness, so she kept beating her steps: "even you bullied me, even you bullied me, even you bullied me too!"


    "Stop fighting." Her slender wrist was suddenly clasped. She raised her tearful eyes and saw a young, clean and indifferent boy holding his hand. "Your leg didn''t offend you. Get up first and see if you can move."


    Fu Duoduo quickly wiped her face with her other hand, but why was there so much water on her face? Why did she wipe more and more? Why couldn''t she stop it? Tomorrow, when it didn''t rain, why would her face be so wet and why could she not wipe it dry.


    "Well, don''t wipe it!" The other hand was under control, too. His hand was thin, but his fingerbones were clear, clean and long. It was more than enough to hold her two hands.


    Fu Duoduo felt that his face was wet, but he took a paper towel and wiped it twice for her. Finally, he said helplessly, "OK, don''t cry. I don''t have any tissue anymore."


    Fu Duoduo came back to his mind and pulled out one of his hands. Then he said to him, "who let you wipe it."

 Chapter 2213

    She struggled to get up, but her feet had just landed and she had to retract like an electric shock. The pain was so painful.


    Gu Lin stretched out his hand and held her shaking body: "it''s all like this. Why do you still try to be brave? Let''s go. I''ll help you to sit down there."


    As soon as the wind blew, the wet tears turned into tears and hung on his face. Fu Duoduo sat down and sniffed: "do you really have no paper towel?"


    Gu Lin''s hands spread out: "the paper towel is gone, just this handkerchief. Do you want it?"


    Some of his brown plaid handkerchief was washed and faded, but he folded it neatly and took it out of his pants pocket. Fu Duoduo saw it and took it directly to him: "yes, why not?" after wiping it, he said to him, "why don''t you get me some water?"


    Opposite them is a river from the school. It is no problem to dip some water in it.


    Gu Lin takes the handkerchief in silence and walks towards the river.


    Fu Duoduo was worried and said, "Hey, don''t fall down, or I can''t help you."


    Gu Lin didn''t say anything, but soon he took the wet handkerchief back. When Fu Duoduo took it, he felt that his palm was shrinking. It was so cold that he almost didn''t lose it. But Gu Lin said, "rubbing it on your face will definitely refresh your mind and refresh your mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I found out you have a gift for humor Forced to endure the cold and wiped his face with a handkerchief, Fu ran was really cold, but as he said, he was refreshing and refreshing.


    Gu Lin listened to her and nodded: "you''re OK, are you?"


    "I had nothing to do with it."


    "OK, then call your friend to take you back."


    "And you."


    "I have something else to do."


    "Oh, you go, and thank you." Fu Duoduo said with embarrassment, "I will return this handkerchief to you after I wash it."


    "It doesn''t matter. You can throw it away."


    "I see. You go." Fu Duoduo waved and urged him to leave. Fortunately, he didn''t ask anything. Otherwise, she didn''t know how to explain it. When she recalled what had happened to her, it was like a dream. Then she wanted to find a place to get in. What did she do just now.


    Xiaomi received Fu Duoduo''s phone call, and he was just coming at the speed of 100 meters sprint: "my aunt, you are trying to scare me to death, are you, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    "I fell and sprained."


    Xiaomi was paralyzed on the chair beside Fu Duoduo. He reached out and touched the wet one. He took it up and looked at it: "this handkerchief is so old. It''s thrown away."


    "Oh, don''t throw it away. I''ll give it back when I wash it later."


    "Others? Who is it Xiaomi suddenly opened his eyes, "it can''t be Gu Lin, I just saw Gu Da school grass go out from here."


    Fuduoduo nodded.


    Xiaomi covered his mouth and screamed out: "ah - Fu Duoduo, when did you take care of the university to get together? Why don''t I know, what time happened, why didn''t you tell me? No wonder you ran into him in the library just now, and he ran with you directly. You are still so romantic."


    "What romance? Don''t you talk nonsense. He and I met by chance, just ordinary friends."


    "Ordinary friend, he cares so much about you? Who doesn''t know that Gu Da Xiaocao has always been a lone ranger. He is used to walking alone. He is obviously different from you. Ah, tell me quickly when you colluded with him. "


    "I haven''t told you all that. It''s just a chance encounter."


    "Yes, by chance, you can meet the school grass so romantically. School grass still has different feelings for you. My God, how can I not have such a romantic encounter? Tell me where you met by chance, and I''ll go and have a look!"


    Fu Duoduo really did not have a good laugh: "Mina classmate, you are enough ah, you come to me to chase after school grass, are you not to care about me?"


    "I care about you, but I don''t think you have anything to do now. With the care of school grass, I don''t need to care about it."


    Fu Duoduo raised his hand and gave her a chestnut without politeness: "if you talk nonsense again, I will really be unkind to you."


    "Well, I won''t say it, but do you know what you did just now? I think you are going to be angry..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The magic and powerful place of the Internet really makes you famous overnight, and it can also leave you infamous overnight. The scene that Fu Duoduo just broke out in the study room was also photographed and spread to the campus network.


    Some said that she was domineering. The study room should be a place to study. The people nearby kept saying gossip, which seriously affected their study, should be reminded.


    Some people said that she was the biggest destroyer of the study room when she spoke so loud. She also had the face to talk about others. How could she not consciously reflect on herself.


    All in all, all kinds of messages soon made this post a hot topic¡ª¡ªFu Duoduo looked at Xiaomi''s video and almost threw her millet into the opposite river. Fortunately, Xiaomi snatched it down: "Fu Duoduo, you can calm down. Don''t take my mobile phone out of anger. I knew I wouldn''t show it to you."


    "Show me back then?"


    "Hey, I didn''t want you to know how brave you were just now? What''s more, music alone is not as good as music for all. "


    "Xiaomi, whose friend are you


    "Yours, of course, is yours. Come on. I''ll help you back to your bedroom. Can I go?"


    "Can''t go, you carry me!"


    "You''re kidding. I can''t carry it, or I''ll ask Gu Lin to carry you back?"


    "Mina, you''re finished, you know?"


    Xiaomi was smiling and making faces: "then you come to catch me, you come to catch me."


    Fu Duoduo''s limp, of course, can''t catch up with Xiaomi. Xiaomi''s back is against her, and she walks and retreats. She''s so happy that she doesn''t pay attention to what''s coming behind her and runs into it directly.


    Fu Duoduo is stunned and looks at the man who Xiaomi bumps into. He just feels numb in his scalp and weak in his hands and feet.


    Xiaomi apologized twice and turned to look back at the visitor. He felt numb and his tongue was swallowed. It took him a long time to respond: "school I''m sorry, headmaster. Are you ok? I didn''t mean to


    Standing beside the headmaster, Xu Shaoyan held out his hand and helped the headmaster. The headmaster helplessly said, "I''m ok, but now the children should be more stable. You represent our b-big and are the facade of our b-big. What''s the standard of walking so skipping and jumping."


    Xiaomi hung his head with a guilty heart and didn''t dare to speak.

 Chapter 2214

    Xu Shaoyan looked at Fu Duoduo''s injured foot and Xiaomi, and said calmly: "the headmaster is OK. You can send your classmates to the clinic."


    "Thank you, Professor Xu. Let''s go first." Xiaomi took Fu Duoduo''s arm and passed by them with her.


    Fu Duoduo straightened his back and even forgot the pain on his feet. He walked so fast that Xiaomi could hardly catch up with Fu Duoduo. When he got out of the path, Fu Duoduo suddenly stumbled and hit Xiaomi with all the weight of his body. Xiaomi almost stood unsteadily, supporting Fu Duoduo and panting: "my aunt, you walk so fast I''m in a hurry to reincarnate. What are you doing now? "


    Fu Duoduo cold sweat: "pain, millet, foot pain."


    ¡­¡­


    In the infirmary.


    Xiaomi helped Fu Duoduo take off her shoes and socks. She saw that her ankle was swollen like a pig''s head, and her instep was black. She was almost scared to death.


    The doctor was also shocked: "how can it be so serious?"


    Fu Duoduo tears are coming down, she did not expect ah, she just does not want to show her weakness in front of that person, how to know, the consequences are so serious.


    The doctor said that it was not very serious at first. She could rest for a few days, but because of her arrogance, the rest time was at least doubled. Moreover, her feet could not be stressed in these days.


    This is good, completely reduced to disabled.


    Xiaomi borrowed a wheelchair from the infirmary, pushed Fu Duoduo and said, "you are really good, heroine. I didn''t see you so brave before. Now I know how powerful you are."


    "Well, my aunt, please don''t read it. My ears are going to be cocooned. You won''t be liked like this."


    "Hehe, hehe, hehe, I''m not liked yet. You don''t want to be liked. Don''t hurt yourself if you have the ability."


    "But now things are not like this, I don''t want to, you can spare me, please let go, sister MI."


    "De -"


    as soon as Xiaomi''s voice dropped, the campus radio rang. They thought it was some campus news. As soon as they heard it, they heard about Xu Shaoyan. The school broadcast informed the students of all colleges that met the requirements to apply to the university first, and then the college went abroad for primary screening. All the students prepared materials and submitted them to Xu Shaoyan for selection, Then interview to see if he can successfully enter his course.


    I thought it was just an elective course, but I didn''t expect that the actual operation was so troublesome, which was even more troublesome than the company''s interview. After listening, Xiaomi could not help but cringe: "this requirement doesn''t sound generally strict. This Xu Shaoyan is really terrible."


    Fu Duoduo glared at Xiaomi. Xiaomi shrunk his neck again and stamped his foot: "Oh, my aunt, he is in the school now, and he is also a school celebrity. You can hear about him and his name anytime and anywhere. If you have been as excited as you were in the study room before, what can you do? You can''t move I can''t stand it. Really, you have to get used to it. You can''t do it any more. "


    She is studying in school and he is working in school. Some contacts are unavoidable. If Fu Duoduo can''t adjust himself, no one can help.


    "I see." Fu Duoduo some impatient scratched his hair, "he is a broom star, every time you meet him, there is no good thing."


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you made it all by yourself every time. You are dead in silence."


    Fu Duoduo immediately pinched her on the back of her hand: "which side are you standing on? Turn your elbow out."


    "I''m telling you the truth. Isn''t there a saying that the best way to forget a relationship is to start another relationship. Ah, I think it''s good to have a good school grass at Gu University. Do you want to think about it?"


    "Bah, I warn you, take care of your mouth. If you dare to talk nonsense in front of others, be careful that I tear your mouth!"


    Millet immediately made a silent action, Fu Duoduo this just let him go.


    In the evening, Mu Shenrong went to the ward to accompany Fu ran.


    Fu ran happened to fall asleep. He took his mobile phone and looked at it casually. As a result, he saw a video of Fu Duoduo in the study room. She scolded everyone in a loud voice and all of them were recorded. At last, his eyes were staring. Fu Duoduo was really obsessed.


    Fu ran woke up, Mu Shenrong quickly put down his mobile phone and said, "wake you up."


    "No She wanted to change her position. She was really tired when she was lying on her stomach, but she was not good at the front and tired on the side. So she felt sore all over her body. Her hands and feet were not her own. Moreover, the wound on her back was slowly scabbed. I felt a little itchy and always wanted to grasp it.


    Mu Shenrong noticed her intention and quickly pressed her hand: "don''t grab it." And sit on the head of the bed, so that she can lie on his side in his arms, so that a little more comfortable.


    "But it''s itchy."


    "I know, in a few days, it will be more itchy. There is such a process of wound healing, but you have to hold back, you can''t scratch with your hands, or you won''t leave scar, and the healing process will be slower, you know?"Fu ran breathed out a breath, but he still wanted to struggle.


    Mu Shenrong''s hand gently stroked her back. He stroked along her wound to relieve her pain. At the same time, he felt heartache and gave birth to his airway: "don''t be so impulsive in the future, OK? I don''t need you to save me. Do you know what you are like now is more painful than the injury on me


    "I didn''t think that much at that time." It''s all because of instinct, and if she had to choose again, she would have made such a decision.


    Maybe love is like this, not only he wants to protect her, even she wants to protect him.


    "Then you must remember this time, if you encounter danger again, you must protect yourself first, and never let yourself get hurt, you know?"


    "You are so wordy." Fu ran felt that every time he would talk about this topic, she would hear her ears grow cocooned, so she quickly changed the topic, "by the way, what were you looking at just now, let me have a look."


    Mu Shenrong shows Fu Duoduo''s video to Fu ran. Fu Ran''s expression and thoughts are almost the same as Mu Shenrong. It seems that Fu Duoduo has a deep obsession with Xu Shaoyan.


    "Well, don''t look at it. Don''t think about it too much. Give her a little time and let her adjust herself."


    Outside the door, Zhao Ting finally can''t help but want to see Fu ran while Miao Liang is away. However, through the window of the ward, what he sees is Fu ran leaning against Mu Shenrong''s arms and two people nestling on the bed. He stands at the door, and his step suddenly becomes heavy.


    At this time, he suddenly had a little head beside him. Looking inside his sight, Zhao Ting reacted and was startled. But the other side moved faster and covered Zhao Ting''s mouth and didn''t let him speak.


    "Shh, don''t make a noise, or it will be bad to let people know that you have the habit of peeping. Now, let''s go back to the room and talk about it."


    This is a very petite girl. She needs to stand on tiptoe to cover Zhao Ting''s mouth. However, her figure is very good. Her skin is white and beautiful, and her legs are big and long. All kinds of things are indispensable. If you look at it, you will make a man want to have nosebleed.


    "Who are you?" Zhao Ting was pulled back to the ward for a moment, immediately pushed away her hand, angrily rebuked the way.


    The girl stepped back two steps, with a lollipop in her mouth and a relaxed smile on her face: "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you like the woman in the next ward. It''s a pity that the flowing water has fallen flowers on purpose, and the family has already owned the famous flowers."


    Do you know how to kill Zhao TingZhong''s wounds with a few words


    "Yes." The girl tilts her head and smiles at Zhao Ting, revealing her white teeth.


    Zhao Ting had been seriously injured. This roar was good. He felt pain all over his body, and his handsome facial features were distorted.


    The girl seemed more happy: "what''s the matter, does it hurt?" She came to Zhao ting and suddenly put out her hand and stabbed him on the wound. Zhao Ting was so frightened that she almost burst into tears. This woman was a killer in pain, and she just picked out his pain! But she also looked at him innocently: "ah, I''m sorry, I hurt you, your whole body is wrapped like a mummy, I don''t know where is your wound, it doesn''t matter."


    "You damned woman Zhao Tingtong sat on one side of the bed, but the girl clapped her hands and snorted coldly from her nostrils: "silly big boy, you see, you don''t have a long memory. I told you to remember my name, but you can''t remember it every time. So, I can only use some special means to remind you of me."


    Zhao ting a Leng, memory as if there is a small girl with a board inch head like a little boy, manly and high spirited at him and called: "silly big son, you remember, my name is Zhao Min, and the name of Princess Zhao Min in the story of killing dragons by relying on heaven is the same. If you can''t remember my name next time, I will make you regret it."


    "Oh, you --"


    looking at Zhao Ting''s eyes gradually from chaos to clarity, and with a faint anger, Zhao Min snorted: "why, remember? You see, pain is really the best way to make your brain smarter. "


    "You..."


    Zhao Ting didn''t know what to say at all. After too long time, he couldn''t connect the little girl who looked like a tomboy to the girl with the appearance of an angel and the heart of a devil. However, as the old saying goes, Jiang Shan is easy to change her original character, and even if her appearance is quite different from the original one, her black and annoying nature is the same as in the past: "Why are you here? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 2215

    Without waiting for Zhao Min to answer, the ward door opens. Miao Liang stands at the door with a heat preservation bucket. When she sees Zhao Min, she is surprised and then surprised: "Minmin? Are you here? "


    "Ah, are you aunt Miao? My God, how can you get younger and younger? I can''t even recognize you. "


    Miao Liang immediately smile music not close mouth: "you this little girl, mouth and wipe honey like, what young ah, old old old."


    "No, if I walk with you on the street, people will think you are my sister." Zhao Min takes Miao Liang''s arm and coaxes Miao Liang into a happy mood.


    Zhao Ting sat aside, listening to her face is not red, breathless these words, can not help but roll several white eyes.


    Miao Liang saw it, and immediately went up to reward two violent chests in the past: "Stinky boy, what are you doing? Don''t you think Minmin is wrong?"


    "Ha ha, just be happy." Zhao Ting covered his wound and didn''t want to say anything.


    "Oh, you son of a bitch, you are not considerate at all. No wonder people say that the daughter is the mother''s little cotton padded jacket. It''s a pity that I don''t have this blessing." Miao Liang''s biggest regret in this life is that she only gave birth to a son who is not competitive and will only be angry with her son. She envies Lao Zhao''s family next door. Zhao Min is such a caring, sensible and clever apple in her eye. The key is that she looks so pretty. The more she looks, the more she likes it.


    "Aunt Miao, what did you bring? It''s so fragrant."


    "Ah, yes, it''s chicken soup. Come on, I''ve brought a lot of it. You can also have a bowl."


    "Good, good, I used to like to eat the rice made by Aunt Miao. Aunt Miao''s craft is so delicious that I can''t forget it."


    Miao Liang''s heart is in full bloom: "you this little girl, will coax me to be happy, come here, drink quickly."


    Zhao Ting held his bowl and looked at the chicken soup and chicken in his bowl. He felt that his heart, liver, spleen, lung and kidney hurt together: "Miss Miao, are you sure you came to see me?"


    Miao Liang ah: "you are so big, eat less will not die, but you see Minmin so thin, to eat more good tonic." Miao Liang head also does not return to say, a double eye bead is firmly nailed on Zhao Min''s body.


    Zhao Ting is very depressed. Where is this girl.


    Zhao Min takes advantage of Miao Liang''s inattention and peeks at Zhao ting. After finding the anger in Zhao Ting''s eyes, she makes a face at him complacently. Zhao Ting is even more angry. Where does this woman come from? And what is she here for? Do you want to find him unhappy.


    Zhao Ting will not disturb me when I''m tired. I''ll take a rest when I''m tired


    "OK, then Minmin and I will go back first. You can have a good rest. I''ll see you again tomorrow." Miao Liang once again mercilessly inserts a knife into Zhao Ting''s heart.


    Is this your mother or not.


    Zhao Min smiles and takes Miao Liang''s hand and leaves.


    "Minmin, when do you start work?"


    "Tomorrow." Zhao Min said with a smile, "I have reported today, and I will be able to go to work tomorrow."


    "Really, that''s great. I''ll give you Zhao ting."


    Zhao Min nodded: "aunt Miao, you can rest assured that I will take good care of him!"


    "That''s good. Your mother didn''t tell me about your overseas affairs. I have full confidence in you."


    "Thank you, auntie. I won''t let you down."


    Miao Liang listened to her heart and felt comfortable: "ah, it''s really my daughter''s heart. It''s a pity that I don''t have this blessing. If you''re my daughter, it would be nice if you were my daughter. Besides, you can see how this girl has changed so well. If she has a baby, she must be cute and cute."


    Zhao Min smile eyebrow curved: "then I can also call your mother, or you think I am a dry daughter."


    "Dry daughter? Good Miao liang thought it was a good idea, but after thinking about it, she immediately rejected it. "No, what do you want to do as a daughter? You have to marry someone else, or you can be my daughter-in-law. In this way, we will become a real family."


    Miao Liang grabs Zhao Min''s hand and is so happy that she flies.


    Zhao Min picked her eyebrows, as if frightened: "aunt Miao..."


    "What''s the matter? Is there something wrong, or do you already have a boyfriend Miao liang thought of Fu ran, who had been the first to be strong, and became someone else''s family. It was not easy to see a daughter-in-law that she liked. If she was ordered again, she would be very angry.


    "That''s not true."


    "That''s a good idea, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Min looked at Miao Liang with some embarrassment: "but look at Zhao Ting''s attitude towards me --"


    "you don''t have to worry about this. Don''t worry about it. It''s my fault. He''s the only son and you''re the only daughter. But you''re both surnamed Zhao. It''s not so good for you to have a child."¡°¡­¡­ You are right, auntie. "


    "Well, don''t worry. It''s on my aunt."


    -


    with regard to the provocation and kidnapping incident that night, the court has formally filed a case and submitted it to the public security organ for investigation and trial after the lawsuit was filed by Fu ran and Zhao Ting as well as Mu Shenrong.


    All the major media also reported on this incident, and the family background of those rich second generation officials was also searched by human flesh. Because of the complexity of the background of the people involved, this matter has also been highly concerned. Therefore, those officials dare not make any rash moves and can only visit Fu ran in the hospital to express their apology and see if things can turn around It''s a pity that all of them failed to get into the VIP ward floor.


    Several other officials tried to find out Fu Zhongqian in private by taking advantage of their work, but they were blocked back and did not dare to mention it.


    Fortunately, these unfilial sons all have the same caliber, pushing all matters to Lu Teng. In this way, Lu Teng, as the chief conspirator, can be regarded as accomplices at most. Even if they are sentenced, they will not be sentenced seriously.


    However, according to the lawyer''s account, Lu Teng denied that he was drunk that night, and refused to admit the intention of kidnapping on the ground that he was drunk that night and could not remember many things. He just ran into Fu ran and simply wanted to send her back.


    At present, it can be said that the three parties hold their own views, but things that are very simple have become more complicated.


    After listening to the lawyer''s case report, Zhao Ting squinted at the corner of his mouth and sneered: "he thought it would be ok if he didn''t admit it? It''s really beautiful. "


    "Yes, according to the testimony of both sides, it is extremely unfavorable to Lu Teng."


    "I not only want Lu Teng''s disadvantage, but also those bastards who beat me."


    Lawyer Chen nodded: "I can only try my best, but I can''t guarantee 100%


    Outside the door, there was a clatter of footsteps.


    Lawyer Chen looked at the time and said, "it should be the doctor who came to the ward round. I have to go back to the law firm to go to work. If there is any news, I will inform you at the first time."


    "Yes, please, Lawyer Chen."


    Zhao Ting found that the pace sound of the ward round today seems to be particularly heavy. It seems that there are more people than before. What''s the situation.


    But they went to the Fu ran ward first.


    After these days of cultivation, Fu ran could turn around and lie down for a while, or lie on his side for a while. The wound itched so much that he couldn''t sleep well at night.


    She originally wanted to ask the attending doctor if there was any way to alleviate this situation. How could she know? Today, the doctor seems to have changed.


    "Isn''t Dr. Geyi here today?" Fu ran asked, looking at a young female doctor in a white coat, who was Petite in a white coat but had a very strong aura.


    "You are Fu ran." The female doctor held the case in one hand and put it in the pocket of her white coat with a pen pinned on it. It was obvious that the height of 1.6 gave a person an aura of 1.8 meters. The bright and moving facial features were shining with bright spirits and spirits. She looked at Fu ran, but her eyes were very clear, which made Fu ran disliked.


    Fu ran smiles and nods: "I am. Where is Dr. Ge?"


    "Dr. GE has gone abroad for investigation. I''m here to replace him. My name is Zhao min. you can call me Dr. Zhao."


    "Dr. Zhao?" There is a Zhao Ting living next door, Zhao ting and Zhao min. they should not be relatives.


    Fu ran just thought about it in his mind, of course he would not say it. Zhao Min seemed to have insight into her mind and said to her, "you are right. I have something to do with Zhao Ting next door."


    "Ah?"


    Zhao Min didn''t speak any more. He opened the case, checked it, and then went to the bedside of Fu Ran''s disease and said, "you lie down on the bed, take off your clothes, and the gay man will automatically avoid."


    The male doctor obeyed the command and turned his back.


    Fu ran took off the patient''s uniform and lay prone on the bed. Zhao Min examined her wound and said, "the wound has scab. It doesn''t seem to be a big problem. There will be some itching these days. You have to bear it. You can''t help but don''t scratch it. Let your family take a wet towel and wipe it carefully. But don''t scratch the wound. I''ll arrange you to leave the hospital today and go back to have a rest. ¡±


    "discharge today?"


    "Yes, you don''t want to be discharged?"


    "Of course not." Fu ran immediately shook his head, "I''ve thought for a long time. It''s troublesome for you, Dr. Zhao."


    However, the previous doctor Ge did not agree with her discharge, and her parents and Mu Shenrong were all against her leaving the hospital. She had to stay here all the time. Unexpectedly, as soon as Dr. Zhao arrived, she issued an amnesty order for her. Fu ran was a little unconvinced.


    Zhao Min pulled the clothes for her, straightened up, and put one hand in her pocket. She looked cool: "the medical resources in the hospital are limited. Although your identity is special, this injury is really not a big deal. There are many inconveniences in the hospital, so it is more convenient to repair after returning."

 Chapter 2216

    Shen Huan happens to come to the hospital to take care of Fu ran. Hearing Zhao Min''s words, she is surprised: "doctor, does my daughter really not have to stay for a few days? Look at her injury -- "


    " no, it should be better and faster if you go back. "


    Maybe all the mothers all over the world have this problem. They think that their daughter is seriously injured. She can stay in the hospital for ten days and a half months. When the injury is completely cured, she can leave the hospital. She looks at Zhao Min so young, so she looks at Zhao Min with suspicion.


    Zhao Min didn''t like it and took out her work card: "Ms. Shen, my name is Zhao Min, I graduated from Harvard Medical School and worked in the United States for two years. Today, I officially come to work here. Please believe my judgment. It''s more comfortable to go back to self-cultivation than to be here, and the better is faster."


    "Harvard graduates..." This is probably the common fault of mothers all over the world. I think that the graduates from the first-class famous universities abroad are very competitive and professional. Since people have said that, it must be like this: "OK, I''ll handle the discharge procedures for her later."


    "I''ll go." Mu Shenrong also came to the ward and took Shen Huan''s words.


    Shen Huan called out to him, "Shen Rong, come here and have a look. Aren''t you from MIT? Dr. Zhao said that she was from Harvard Medical School. I remember your school is face-to-face. How about it? Have you seen it before? Do you recognize it?" Shen Huan took Mu Shenrong''s hand and said happily to Zhao Min, "doctor Zhao, this is my son-in-law, Mu Shenrong."


    Mu Shenrong took a look at Zhao Min: "no impression, I don''t know. I''m going to see Ran Ran."


    Shen Huan was embarrassed by his plain and casual tone. He pinched his hand secretly, hoping that he could give Dr. Zhao some face, which is also a little face for himself.


    His mother-in-law all spoke, and Mu Shenrong had no reason to disobey him. However, he only stood and did not change his words to pretend to exchange greetings.


    Fortunately, Zhao Min didn''t mind. Instead, she laughed. When she laughed, she showed a whole row of white teeth. Her smile was very bright and grand, as if the sunshine outside the window had been brought in, which made people feel good in their hearts: "it''s natural that the famous professor Mu doesn''t know me, but I know the name of Professor Mu Shenrong It has been spread all over the Chinese community. I didn''t expect to see a real person today, and the real person is so handsome. I thought the rumors exaggerate the truth, but I didn''t expect that this time it would be better to meet him. I''ve heard a lot about him. I''m glad to meet you. "


    After hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong finally looked at her again. Seeing Zhao Min''s posture, his bright eyes and smiling face from the bottom of his heart were really not annoying. In addition, Shen Huan had been giving him all kinds of hints behind his back. He finally reached out his hand and shook Zhao min. although it was really for a moment, he immediately let go, but it also let Shen Huan breathe a sigh of relief.


    Zhao Min took back her hand and calmly said, "OK, I won''t disturb you. I will prescribe the medicine to take back. When you go to the discharge procedure, you can take it together. I''m busy."


    "Well, thank you, Dr. Zhao." Shen Huan is happy to send Zhao Min out of the door, instantly feel that her professional ability should be very high.


    Mu Shenrong first went to the bathroom to wash his hands, then went to Fu Ran''s side, took her medical record card and said, "you and mom are here first, I''ll go to the formalities first."


    Seeing his action, Shen Huan was very happy: "go, go, I''ll pack things here."


    After looking at Fu Huan''s mother, she is happy


    "Happy Shenrong''s self-consciousness, you didn''t find that from just now on, he looked at Dr. Zhao twice, and he didn''t care about it. For a beautiful girl like Dr. Zhao, most men would look at him more. It''s really rare to see such a beautiful girl like Dr. Zhao. What''s more, he shook hands with Dr. Zhao just now and immediately went to wash his hands. It shows that he is not willing to be close to other women at all. How nice of him. "


    "It shows that he has a habit of cleanliness." Fu ran now knows him very well.


    "Go," Shen Huan didn''t think so. "Why don''t I see him touch you and wash his hands? It shows that he has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like to contact with women. It also shows that he is avoiding suspicion. Ran Ran Ran, it seems that you have a good eye, but you have picked up a good man."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I picked it up... "


    -


    next door ward.


    Zhao Ting looked at the huge team into his office, eyes wide.


    "You?"


    "Yes, it''s me. How are you feeling today?" Zhao Min walks to Zhao Ting, slightly bends down, takes a flashlight to illuminate his eyeball, and takes off his clothes, his body injury.


    Zhao Ting quickly blocked her hand: "what are you doing? What are you doing? I''ll tell you, don''t touch and touch. Do you know whether men and women are incompatible with each other? You can take off my clothes when you come up. What do you want to do? Oh, stop! Do you hear me?"


    "hiss -- ah -- pain --"


    the doctors and nurses behind me All of them were shocked by Zhao Min''s bravery. Seeing Zhao Ting''s clothes stripped off and lying on the bed, his face was angry and bent. However, Zhao Min''s lines were not disordered, and his slender white fingers swayed freely on Zhao Ting''s body. The muscles of Zhao Ting were tangled together. His face was red and red. It was hard to bear it.Look at Dr. Zhao''s meticulous and serious face. He is completely on business and completes his work seriously. His actions are not ambiguous. However, these two people are so beautiful. With deep temptation, their eyes are straight when they look at those doctors.


    Until Zhao Ting felt that he was going to carry his breath, Zhao Min finally took back his hand: "well, the wound is recovering well, but at least he has to stay for a week and have a good rest."


    "Wait, why are you here?" After pulling down his clothes and blocking his body, Zhao tingcai blushed and asked aloud.


    "Me?" Zhao Min pointed to his chest card, "your attending doctor."


    "Attending doctor? Where''s my former attending doctor. "


    "I went abroad to study."


    "But why are you? Do you have a medical qualification certificate? Do you have a doctor''s license? Why should you be my attending doctor? I want to change doctors, I want to change doctors!"


    Zhao Min''s mouth slightly upward, still the kind of bright and bright smile: "this problem you can find the dean to respond, I am a small doctor can not do the master, if there is no other problem, we have to see other patients, you have a good rest."


    "Damn it, you woman! Don''t think you can take advantage of me

 Chapter 2217

    "Take advantage of you?" Zhao Min''s eyes suddenly narrowed slightly and turned back. In his eyes, a twinkling chill burst out, "just like the mummy of you?"


    "You --"


    Zhao Min eyebrow curved eyes, smile like an angel: "life is still better to have a little self-knowledge Oh, don''t think too much."


    The doctors and nurses in the line were chuckling.


    Zhao Min threw his clothes and robes, and with this army, rushed to the next ward, angry Zhao Ting almost beat his chest.


    When Miao Liang came to the hospital, she found Zhao Ting''s face smelly. She asked, "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? I''ll call you a doctor


    "Don''t shout!"


    Unfortunately, Miao Liang moves very fast. Zhao tinggen could not stop her. She has already pressed the bedside bell.


    "If you don''t feel well, call the doctor. Don''t bear it."


    Zhao Ting depressed want to press, but also can''t help, he just incomparably angry: "that woman is how to return a responsibility!"


    "What woman, what do you say?"


    "Don''t say you don''t know. Do you know who came to check the room today and return it to my attending doctor." As soon as Zhao Ting was angry, he felt pain all over his body.


    Miao Liang quickly advised him: "what are you doing, don''t move, don''t move, this Ran Ran has been discharged from the hospital, you don''t know when you can be discharged from the hospital, and it will be troublesome to move again."


    "What are you talking about? Is Fu ran discharged from the hospital? "


    Miao Liang looked at him: "so excited what to do, lie well."


    "To ask you. Come on. "


    "Shen Pang Huan just met me. I''m waiting for you to leave the hospital."


    Zhao Ting lies down again, but she doesn''t speak. Miao Liang shakes her head. At this time, the doctor comes.


    "Ah, Minmin? Your aunt can''t recognize you in this dress. "


    "Auntie, you''re here. What''s the matter? Is he not feeling well?"


    "Yes."


    "No


    Zhao ting and Miao Liang said at the same time, but they said different things.


    Zhao Min came to Zhao Ting: "where is not comfortable?"


    As soon as Zhao Ting thought of the way she had been handed over, she couldn''t help but pull the quilt to cover himself: "I don''t feel uncomfortable. Aren''t you going to check your room? You don''t need you here."


    "I''m finished," Zhao Min smiles. "I''m only responsible for three patients in front of me. Fu Ran is discharged from hospital, and there are only two. So you can rest assured that I will take good care of you."


    Looking at Zhao Min''s smile, Zhao Ting has a creepy feeling on her back. She thinks of the master Zhao Minjun in the story of relying on heaven to kill the dragon, but she is cruel and cruel. She has made Zhang Wuji miserable. Therefore, the woman named Zhao Min is not a good thing.


    Miao Liang listened to but was elated: "really ah, that can be really good ah, Minmin, you are wonderful."


    Zhao Ting frowned: "did you let Fu ran leave the hospital?"


    "Yes, it was approved. She has reached the discharge standard. There is no reason for her to continue to live here and waste money."


    Zhao Ting nodded: "that''s good. I''m going to leave the hospital."


    "What are you out of?" Miao Liang was the first to object and glared at Zhao ting.


    "Why can''t I leave the hospital? I can run and jump. I''ll go through the discharge procedures for myself now!"


    "Sorry, you can''t leave the hospital without the consent of the attending doctor." Zhao Min put his hands in his pocket and shrugged lazily. Miao Liang pressed him, "if you dare to get out of bed, I''ll break your dog legs!"


    "Ma --"


    it was very lively inside. There was a knock at the door. Fu ran, supported by Mu Shenrong and Shen Huan, stood at the door, looking at the scene inside with some confusion and embarrassment.


    Mu Shenrong faintly smiles: "it seems that we are not here at the right time."


    Miao Liang quickly released Zhao Ting''s hand and said with a smile: "no, no, nothing. Ran Ran Ran, come in, come and sit here."


    Miao Liang found a chair for her and put a cushion in the back, which was very considerate.


    Fu ran shook his head: "thank you, auntie. But I don''t want to sit down. I''ve been lying for so long. I want to take a walk. In addition, I''ll say hello to you and say goodbye. I''ll be discharged from the hospital."


    "Let''s go back to the hospital and have a good rest."


    Zhao ting in the side of the demolition: "I want to leave hospital, why did not see you said so good."


    Miao Liang waved in the past: "Stinky boy, it''s not because you''re seriously hurt. When you''re hurt well, you just want to live, and you won''t let you live!"


    It''s really fun to see how Miao Liang and Zhao Ting met each other. Shen Huan took Miao Liang''s hand and said, "Liangliang, anyway, it''s really thanks to Zhao Ting who saved us Ran Ran Ran, but also made him hospitalized for such a long time. When he is discharged from hospital, we will invite you to dinner and thank you very much.""Huanhuan, it''s very kind of you, but it''s good for us to have a meal together. I agree. By the way, I''d like to introduce this to you. This is Dr. Zhao minzhao, and the little girl we''ve been growing up with. Now it''s amazing."


    Shen Huan nodded: "doctor Zhao is really powerful. This looks good. Who will marry in the future is the blessing of his family."


    "Yes, yes, you think so. I think so too. It seems that we really have the same vision." Miao Liang and Shen Huan have a hot chat.


    On one side, Zhao Ting''s face is blue, Zhao Min is smiling slightly, and Fu Ran is a little embarrassed. The most calm thing is mu Shenrong. One hand is on Fu Ran''s waist, which seems to support her. In fact, she takes advantage of her.


    After waiting for someone to leave, Zhao Ting said to Miao Liang with a straight face: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re making up your mind. I tell you, don''t meddle in my affairs, and Zhao Min, I don''t like that!"


    "You don''t like it? Minmin is not small. You don''t like it any more! "


    "It''s her business that she''s good. What does it have to do with me? Why should I like it?" Zhao Ting was shocked by Miao Liang''s thought, "if you want to like it, you can recognize her as a daughter. I have no problem."


    "No, I don''t want her to be my daughter, I want her to be my daughter-in-law!"


    After Miao Liang roared, when she saw Zhao Ting''s face, I knew it would be like this, and I regretted it. If she was not careful, she would be exposed, but it would save her cover up: "OK, I''ll tell you. I''ll see her. I''ll tell you that you can''t miss this time. Didn''t you like Ran Ran Ran before? What''s the matter You know, you have to hurry up. "


    Hearing Miao Liang''s words, Zhao Ting clenched his fists beside him: "Mom, I don''t want to talk to you again, you go out first."


    "Well, think about it yourself, and you''ll regret it."


    Outside the door, Zhao Min heard Zhao Ting''s words. Her smart eyes drooped down to cover up her imperceptible emotions. Then she pulled the corners of her mouth and gave a faint smile. Then she turned and left.

 Chapter 2218

    Mu Shenrong drives Fu ran back.


    On the car, she seemed to think of something like: "by the way, how is Lu Teng?"


    "What else do you want him to do?" Shen Huan said directly. "In a word, let him pay the price for his own behavior. Don''t worry. There are lawyers for everything."


    Fu ran said, "well, I don''t think it''s necessary to ask more questions. I''ll leave everything to them.".


    The top priority now is to get rid of the injury as soon as possible. A lot of work has been left behind.


    -


    HSBC law firm.


    During the day, it was crowded and busy. There are countless cases, large and small, and the people who come in and out of here are all kinds of people, but they all have sad faces.


    Suddenly, in one of the offices, there was a dull beat on the table and a sharp question: "what do you say? You want us to reconcile? Didn''t you say you''d take care of it, Mr. king? Are you going to blow your own signboard


    Lawyer Jin looked at the ugly woman in front of her and pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose: "Mrs. Lu, calm down and listen to me first. Of course, I don''t want to smash my own signboard. This lawsuit is not impossible. I just provide you with the fastest, most favorable and most effective solution."


    "What''s the solution, Mr. king? It''s not the same as what you said before. If this is your solution, you really let me down." Xu Meiyun, with a straight face, originally thought that lawyer Jin called to ask herself to come here. As a result, she gave the news, "I''m afraid I have to ask someone else."


    She stood up and was ready to leave. Lawyer Jin nodded, but did not mean to stop her: "Mrs. Lu, you want to ask for other talents, and I will not stop you. You may go and try, but I think if you go out of our law firm, I''m afraid no matter what kind of lawyer you are looking for, you can''t find it."


    "What do you mean, do you think you dare to talk to me like that in your law firm?"


    "Madam Lu, I sincerely suggest that you should know the saying that the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Everyone is concerned about this matter. You should also know who mayor Fu is and what reputation he has. In addition, what kind of law do you think If the teacher dares to take over this hot potato, which lawyer dares to fight the whole officialdom force so openly? Since ancient times, the people have not fought with the officials, and their arms can not be twisted by their thighs. Isn''t it also a kind of victory to judge the situation, bow down appropriately and get the smallest loss? "


    Xu Meiyun''s brow frowned tightly: "you threaten me?"


    "No, I sincerely suggest that if you don''t believe it, go out and look for it, and then we can discuss the countermeasures."


    Xu Meiyun really doesn''t believe this evil. Is he afraid that he can''t find a good lawyer when he is rich? "If you don''t have me here, I will go abroad, and I won''t believe it!" Xu Meiyun dropped this sentence and walked away in her high-heeled shoes.


    Several lawyers outside did not dare to say anything when they saw her. After she left, a lawyer also walked into lawyer Jin''s office.


    "Master, you just let her go? Your position in the company -- "


    " she will not die until she reaches the Yellow River. She will not cry when she does not see the coffin. This case is not easy to fight. " Lawyer Jin has analyzed the case back and forth many times. He has seen everything clearly and studied it thoroughly. Although he has a record of invincibility, who can guarantee that he will win all his lawsuits?


    In particular, Lu Teng''s lawsuit, which involves a wide range of issues and has a high degree of concern, can cause a lot of complaints if he loses the case. Lawyer Jin is a wise and sensible person. It is better not to take this case at the beginning, at least not to leave a stigma on his career. The reason why he said that to Xu Meiyun just now is that he knew Xu Meiyun''s attitude and her personality. The more you don''t let her look, the more she wants to show you.


    , with the financial resources of Lu''s family, he has no difficulty in finding a good lawyer. He simply takes the words to urge Mei Yun to let her take the initiative to change his lawyer. So that he can maintain his good reputation. As for the legal position of Jinsheng Group, she is not the one who has the final say. There are also board and chairman of the board. He is not worried. He will take ten thousand more steps to dismiss him. What.


    With his unbeaten record in the industry, I''m afraid no one will invite him?


    "Master, you are still brilliant."


    "Go out, it''s settled."


    "Well, if Mrs. Lu comes back again."


    Lawyer Jin pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose again: "I''m going on a business trip in the afternoon. I can''t come back in a short time."


    The apprentice looked at his master with admiration. Jiang was really old and spicy. Even if Xu Meiyun came back, he would not be found. If lawyer Jin didn''t take the case, he would probably lose the lawsuit, which has nothing to do with him.


    High, really high.


    -


    Xu Meiyun left the law firm in a rush, and lawyer Jin''s words were in her heart. She was really angry. However, how could she say that her son was guilty and what reconciliation was the best way? It was ridiculous. In such a big city B, are you afraid that you can''t find a lawyer? Well, she doesn''t believe in this evil.So after getting on the car and ordering the driver to drive, he took out his mobile phone and started to make a phone call.


    When there was no news, she didn''t care, and then she called the second. But when she hit three, four, five or six, she still got the same result. Either she pushed back, there was no time or she refused directly. Xu Meiyun''s face sank.


    What does that mean? Are these people really afraid to take this case? After all, this is against the authorities, and it is a matter of firm evidence. If you can be sure that you lose, no one is willing to accept it.


    But how can she be reconciled? Can''t she find it at home and afraid she can''t find it abroad?


    She made a lot of phone calls. Indeed, she found a foreign lawyer for her. However, foreign lawyers are not so easy to hire. They are either busy or very busy. In such a hurry, those who can be invited must not be good lawyers. Xu Meiyun finally dropped her hand, so she didn''t believe it. There was really no other way.


    When Lu Shengxiang received the news that Xu Meiyun was looking for lawyers everywhere, he felt his heart contract in an instant. He was almost about to commit heart disease. He immediately called him: "what are you doing? Why don''t you find lawyer Jin?"


    "Why do I have to use him? Since he can''t think of any good way, I can only find other people." Xu is still angry.


    "Muddleheaded, you are really confused. If lawyer Jin has no way to solve the problem, it means that there is no other way to solve the problem. It''s also a waste of time for you to find other lawyers. If you want you to be really good for your son, you should go back to lawyer Jin immediately and do as he says!"


    "I''m not going!" Xu Meiyun''s attitude is also very resolute. Just now lawyer Jin was so rude to herself, she also said something, so she didn''t go back to accept such cowardice.


    Lu Shengxiang pressed his own heart and felt that his heart was really throbbing, and his breath was also rapid. Xu Meiyun heard something strange on the phone, and some worried: "husband, are you ok?"


    Lu Shengxiang was angry, and his words were not polite: "I''m busy enough and tired enough. Can you let me save snacks? If you don''t want your son to come out, you can just change people. If you want your son to be good, you can go back to find a golden lawyer for me now!" After Lu Shengxiang finished, he hung up the phone.


    Xu Meiyun listened to the beep coming from the receiver, but Lu Shengxiang said so. What can she do? Is it really necessary to watch her son go to prison?


    As long as it is for the sake of her son''s good, even if she is reluctant to do so, she has to endure it.


    Although she made up her mind to go back to lawyer Jin, Xu didn''t want to go back immediately after losing her status, so she went back to the law firm after having lunch outside.


    As a result, the news came out of the blue.


    "What? You said lawyer Kim was on a business trip? It''s impossible. I''ve seen him in the morning. Don''t try to cheat me. How about others? Let him come out to see me


    Xu Meiyun roared angrily and walked towards the lawyer''s office.


    The apprentice stopped her behind her, but she couldn''t stop her at all. She had no choice but to let Xu Meiyun break into lawyer Jin''s office.


    There was nothing inside. The apprentice was very sorry to look at Xu Meiyun: "Mrs. Lu, lawyer Jin left just before lunch. Now he should be on the plane. He has a case in the field that needs him to deal with immediately, so he is not here. I didn''t cheat you."


    Xu Meiyun almost broke her teeth: "then you call him right now and let him roll back to me!"


    The apprentice lowered his eyelashes in silence. He felt that his master was really brilliant and clever. He had expected that Xu Meiyun would come back, so he left so painfully.


    Now, seeing Xu Meiyun''s appearance, I''m afraid that she has kicked the iron plate in other places, so she has come back again, but --


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Lu, the case of lawyer Jin is also extremely urgent, and it''s very difficult. I''m afraid she won''t be able to come back in a short time. Do you think you can think of another way."


    "Son of a bitch, he''s the legal adviser we paid for. What''s the matter with the absence of people? Do you want to do it or not! Believe it or not, I''ll fire him now


    After listening to Xu Meiyun''s words, the apprentice opened a drawer of lawyer Jin''s in silence, took a white envelope out of it and handed it to Xu Meiyun: "this is what lawyer Jin prepared before he left. He said that if Mrs. Lu is really angry, let me take this to calm you down."


    Xu Meiyun glanced at the envelope and saw three big resignation letters on it. He was very angry: "what does this mean?"

 Chapter 2219

    "Lawyer Jin said that he made Mrs. Lu so angry, which showed that his action was not in place. In this case, he also felt that he had no face to act as the chief legal adviser of Jinsheng Group. Therefore, he was willing to abdicate and give up his position voluntarily. I hope Mrs. Lu can calm down."


    "You -- you --" Xu Meiyun was so angry that he wanted to smash lawyer Jin''s office. "What does he mean? Oh, I understand. He is also afraid. He has no ability to fight this lawsuit. So he thinks it''s OK to resign? Well, it''s beautiful. "


    The apprentice looked at Xu Meiyun, but he was calm: "Madam Lu, what are you talking about? Lawyer Jin didn''t think so. He really felt that he couldn''t meet Mrs. Lu''s requirements. He felt guilty, so he was willing to abdicate. Well, I have other things to do. If I go to work first, I won''t send you off."


    -


    Xu Meiyun left the law firm in a huff, and now lawyer Jin has run away. What should she do? She really has no way out.


    Lu Shengxiang''s call comes again. Without waiting for Xu Meiyun to open his mouth, Lu Shengxiang roared over with a voice full of anger: "what have you done! Why did lawyer Jin quit his job? "


    "I didn''t do anything. He was greedy for life and death. He knew that he was going to lose the lawsuit, so he made an excuse to slip away. It has nothing to do with me."


    "Nothing to do with you? How come you still can''t figure out the situation. You - even if Lu Teng''s business is lost, our company still needs lawyer Jin. You - "Lu Shengxiang''s anger was so intense that he almost gasped for breath.


    Xu Meiyun also heard his strange feeling: "husband, are you OK, husband --"


    but there came Lu Shengxiang''s painful groan. Soon, a secretary worried voice came: "Mr. Lu, what''s the matter with you, Mr. Lu --"


    "go to the hospital quickly, not to the hospital!" Xu Meiyun was completely flustered. He kept repeating this sentence on the phone, and then trotted up all the way.


    Whoa, whoa, whoa.


    ambulances take people to the hospital for emergency.


    A stretcher was carried down from the car. Xu Meiyun was wearing high-heeled shoes and ran with him: "husband, you must hold on, husband, husband, wake up quickly, don''t scare me."


    "Family members are waiting outside." Sent to the door of the operating room, Xu Meiyun was stopped outside.


    At this time, her hair was dishevelled, her skirt was crooked, and her stockings were broken. She was really flustered.


    Assistant see her so, immediately concerned about her: "madam, are you ok?"


    Xu Meiyun returned to her senses and took a look at herself from the mirror beside her. She almost didn''t dare to recognize her. Is this her? Why has she become such a terrible appearance that she looks frightening.


    "I''m fine." She took back her hand. She didn''t want to be seen like this. She went to the bathroom. When she came back again, she had cleaned up and restored the noble and cool appearance of the past. However, today''s nobility was a little pale, and Lengyan was replaced by panic. The whole person seemed to have lost the backbone and didn''t know what to do.


    Some well-informed reporters received the news of Lu Shengxiang''s illness and rushed to the hospital to interview, but they were all stopped by the security guards, so many people went downstairs of Jinsheng Group to report.


    Zhao Ting lies in bed, watching the news on TV.


    Even though the group''s corruption is not prohibited for a few days, even if the group''s corruption does not stop for a few days, what''s more, even if the group''s corruption doesn''t stop for a few days, what''s more, if the group doesn''t break the tax for a few days There are so many things like straw on the camel. As for which one will become the last straw, we have to wait and see.


    And this time Lu Shengxiang heart attack sent to the hospital has undoubtedly become a major event that shakes the company.


    He is not only the backbone of Xu Meiyun, but also the backbone of other staff and directors of the company. Once Lu Shengxiang falls, Jinsheng Group will be in danger.


    It seems that every little thing seems to be inadvertent, but the domino effect produced by it is unexpected to others. If there is no pushing hand behind, Zhao Ting will not believe it. When Mu Shenrong receives the call from Zhao Ting, he is not surprised.


    But the mouth has always maintained a consistent indifference, hum, after all, to a man who covets his wife, he does not need to be polite.


    "Mr. Zhao has something to do with me?"


    "You do business with Jinsheng Group."


    Mu Shenrong was calm and calm: "eh? What''s the matter? What Mr. Zhao said is endless. How can I not understand him? "


    "I really don''t understand or I don''t understand on purpose. You think I don''t know."


    Mu Shenrong said with a smile: "I really don''t understand."


    Zhao Ting sneered: "OK, you can''t understand, even if you don''t understand. Originally I have something here. I want to add bricks and tiles to you. If you don''t understand, I can''t help it. Goodbye.""Wait a minute." When Zhao Ting finally was about to hang up the phone, Mu Shenrong finally made a sound, "what good material do you have?"


    "What''s the good stuff? I can''t understand it." Now it''s Zhao Ting''s turn to act silly.


    "Oh, it seems that we are not on the same channel, saying that we are different and not conspiring, so goodbye."


    Zhao Ting was angry: "Mu Shenrong, is this attitude that you ask people to handle affairs?"


    Mu Shenrong chuckled: "did I ask you to do something? It''s like you called me first. "


    "You --" Zhao Ting almost hit the bed, "OK, if it wasn''t for my poor mobility, would you think I would call you? You don''t have to be cheap and sell well! "


    Mu Shenrong opened the hands-free, the experiments on his hands did not stop, and even his facial expression did not change: "I have always been very good."


    "I have this thing that you want very much, and I can tell you that you can''t find it in a short time except me. If you want to finish this thing quickly, you''d better ask me."


    "Oh? Is it? But I prefer the result of my own hard work to that which I can easily get. "


    "In this case, let''s not be complicit. Let''s see you later."


    "Well, you can change it to another one."


    Zhao Ting pick eyebrows, it seems that he is really holding Mu Shenrong''s soft rib: "then call a big brother to listen to it."


    "Oh, Hello, big brother."


    "Mu Shenrong, I told you to call you big brother, not big brother."

 Chapter 2220

    "Brother, it''s not dark yet. Some dreams are suitable for doing at night. So, if you don''t say it, you will get the same result."


    The reason why he is so anxious is that he wants to finish this matter before the wedding of Fu ran. But if he really takes more time, it will not have a great influence on him. In this case, why let Zhao Ting be a villain.


    "Yes, yes, I can give you something, but I have one more request."


    "Say it."


    "Make him worse for me!"


    After hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong''s experiment was just finished. He was in a good mood: "as you wish." So I hung up.


    Before long, his email received Zhao Ting''s email.


    He opened his eyes and raised his eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ting had two brushes. The thing he had always wanted to get was won by Zhao Ting first. With this thing, he could give Jinsheng Group a real fatal blow. As the general manager of Jinsheng Group, Lu Teng is also to blame.


    Mu Shenrong is in a good mood. Well, it seems to save time.


    -


    the news that the chairman of Jinsheng Group was hospitalized has just been released, and all kinds of evidences about Jinsheng Group''s illegal land acquisition have been made public on the Internet, which has aroused a thousand waves and become rampant.


    When Xu Meiyun saw the news, he was completely flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    Shareholders and directors all called to ask what was going on. The group''s share price plummeted all the way from the opening to the limit.


    After receiving the news, the government immediately set up an ad hoc group to investigate.


    Jinsheng Group instantly became a pot of porridge, even Lu Teng did not care.


    When Zhao Ting saw the news on TV, he immediately felt comfortable and full of spring breeze. It''s just the beginning. The good play is still to come.


    When Zhao Min pushed the door in, he saw Zhao Ting''s mouth slanting and his stomach full of bad water. Then he looked at the TV news: "it seems that you are very happy."


    Zhao Ting glanced at her and immediately restrained his smile: "don''t you know to knock on the door before you come in? There''s no politeness at all!"


    "I knocked. Besides, the door is still open."


    "OK, I won''t talk to you. You''re here just in time. I''m going to leave the hospital." Zhao Ting said directly.


    "I''m afraid it''s not enough to leave the hospital. I''m here to tell you about it." Zhao Min shrugged and picked up the film on her hand, "this is the chest film you took in the morning, which shows that there are still small cracks on the side of the ribs, so you always feel dull pain. Therefore, you still need to stay in bed and stay in hospital for observation. If the pain is not relieved, I''m afraid there will be another operation."


    "Another operation? You''re kidding Zhao Ting immediately sat up excitedly. As a result, he pulled the wound and had to lie back.


    Zhao Min frowned: "you see, I look like a joke. If you don''t want to have a second operation, you''d better be honest. You believe me. I promise you can be discharged in half a month. You don''t believe me. Even if you go back now, you still have to come back to the hospital within two days, otherwise you can try."


    Zhao tingcai didn''t want to be so obedient. However, he went to other doctors and found the same result. Therefore, it is a long way from his discharge.


    -


    no matter how the outside world changes, the ivory tower of the school can always keep its usual tranquility. Even if there are waves inside, it is like the monkey king who can''t turn out the palm of Buddha''s palm, and can always hide the waves in this ivory tower.


    Fu Duoduo goes to Gu Lin with his handkerchief.


    Gu Lin is working in the library.


    "Here you are. Thank you."


    "I said no, just throw it away."


    "How can I do that? Take it. You are so old and still using it. This handkerchief is of special significance to you. How can I do such a flattering thing? Take it. Thank you."


    Gu Lin took a look at Fu Duoduo, and finally reached for the handkerchief: "this is what my grandmother left me."


    Fu Duoduo was stunned for a moment. It turned out that the old man had left him thoughts. No wonder he cherished it so much: "then you should keep it well."


    Gu Lin said, put the handkerchief in his pocket, and then asked her, "are your feet OK?"


    "It''s all right. Can I help you?"


    "No, it''s all right." Gu Lin''s job is to clean up the books in the library. After the students return the books, he needs to take them from the administrator, and then return them to the bookshelf in different categories. Some students put the books on the table after they have studied by themselves. This requires Gu Lin to collect the books and put them back.


    The workload is not large, but it needs patience and care.


    "Thank you for inviting you to dinner." Fu Duoduo said to Gu Lin.


    Gu Lin replied, "no need."


    "No, I don''t like being ungrateful. Let''s go." Afraid of Gu Lin''s refusal, Fu Duoduo directly took his hand and went out.Gu Lin frowned, but did not shake her off.


    Fu Duoduo pulled him to the door of the library. He was just about to let go. He didn''t want to see a person who was climbing up the library stairs, not Xu Shaoyan or someone else.


    She grabs Gu Lin''s hands and clenches them. Her nails seem to be embedded in Gu Lin''s flesh.


    Gu Lin''s eyebrows wrinkled again, but Fu Duoduo suddenly took his arm and said, "Gu Lin, hurry up, the delicious food in the canteen will be gone."


    "I''m sorry that Xu Shao Yan just walked around the corner to see her off His arm was wet. It was the sweat in her palm.


    Fu Duoduo pursed her mouth with some annoyance. She didn''t want to be like this, but she just couldn''t control herself, so she did such a disgusting thing. She probably was really crazy.


    "Ah, your hand is bleeding." Looking down at the tiny wound on the back of Gu Lin''s hand, Fu Duoduo is surprised.


    "No problem."


    Fu Duoduo took out his mobile phone and was even more sorry: "I really didn''t mean to. You should have reminded me just now."


    "You just wanted to cover it up. There is no silver in this place." The more nervous she was, the more she made this strange action, which showed that the more she cared, the more she couldn''t put it down.


    Fu Duoduo suddenly glared: "what are you talking about?"


    Gu Lin shakes his head: "my IQ is not bad, and my sight is also good." In short, fuduoduo''s mind was clear to him.


    Fu Duoduo immediately felt embarrassed and wanted to find a way to drill in. Her mind was directly perceived by a heterosexual. She was really too ashamed.


    "I won''t invite you to dinner." Fu Duoduo turned to go, Gu Lin reached out to stop her, "angry?"


    "No


    "Then I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "Why."


    "Because I''m hungry. Let''s go." This time, Gu Lin took Fu Duoduo''s hand and left.


    "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Let go, let go, what to do if you are seen."


    Gu Lin hehe laughed twice: "when you were holding me just now, you should have been seen by many people."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you have any? "


    "No?"


    "What about that?" Fu Duoduo thinks that just now she may have had her head pinched by the door, or she would have done something so shameless if her brain was in the water.


    "Salad, eat."


    "Oh."


    Fu Duoduo thinks about it, too. She can''t control her mouth in other people''s body, but she can''t control it: "but if there''s some gossip about school grass, it seems that I''ve made money."


    Gu Lin sneered two times.


    "Well, what expression are you looking at? Do you dislike me? Don''t think I deserve you? "


    "I didn''t say anything."


    "Hello, Gu Lin, stop! See if I don''t hit you The depression in my heart seemed to fade away.


    She said that she would invite her to dinner. Naturally, she would not break her promise, so she would rush to pay for lunch anyway, and Gu Lin did not refuse.


    There are a lot of students in the canteen. In fact, there are a lot of boys and girls like them. They are basically male and female friends. It''s no wonder that Gu Linba is tall, stands out from the crowd, looks handsome, has a good appearance, and has a school grass. He is usually arrogant and cold-blooded. When he suddenly sits with a girl for dinner, he will surely attract a lot of attention.


    Fu Duoduo also knew what the consequences would be, but because he had anticipated it, he was very calm.


    Looking at Gu Lin swallowing a mouthful of rice, Fu Duoduo just approached Gu Lin and said, "brother, after eating my meal, you should keep my secret, you know."


    Gu Lin looked at her and said, "is it time for me to spit out my rice now?"


    "Dare you?" Fu Duoduo immediately glared at him, "you say why you are so disgusting. You are a school grass. You can''t pay attention to your own image. It''s settled that you should keep a secret for me. Do you know?"


    Gu Lin continued to eat, and the appearance was pretty delicate, but the speed was very fast: "I''m not a talkative person."


    "That''s all right. Well, why don''t you eat slowly? I''ll keep some spare ribs." Fu Duoduo saw the sweet and sour spareribs in a split second, and immediately cried out that the meat hurt and quickly snatched food.


    "So you like old men." Gu Lin lengbu Ding to such a sentence, almost did not let Fu Duoduo choked to death.


    Finally, he blushed and swallowed the food in his mouth. Fu Duoduo immediately yelled: "shut up for me!"


    "If you don''t say it, don''t say it."


    Fu Duoduo made a movement of wiping his neck: "be careful of the head on your neck."


    Several students passed by Gu Lin and Fu Duoduo. After a few ambiguous glances at them, they said to Gu Lin, "ah, Gu Lin, the selection result of the college has come out. Have you seen it?"


    "Out? I haven''t seen it yet. Thank you. I''ll see it later"I''ve seen it. There you are."


    "Yes, I see. Thank you."


    "That won''t disturb you. Let''s go first."


    After the classmate left, Gu Lin was also full, put down the dishes and chopsticks, took out his mobile phone to check the results, Fu Duoduo was very curious and asked: "ah, what selection ah."

 Chapter 2221

    Gu Lin entered the college page, which has published the list of candidates after the primary election. He is on top of the list. This is also expected. There is no suspense.


    Can''t wait for Gu Lin''s answer, Fu Duoduo will get close to him, check his mobile phone, this look, immediately angry: "you are applying for this course?"


    This is Xu Shaoyan''s new course in their school.


    Gu Lin nodded: "yes, is there any problem?"


    Fu Duoduo was depressed: "of course, there is a problem. Why do you have to choose this course for so many classes?"


    Where can''t go around Xu Shaoyan three words? Fu Duoduo is really in a bad mood.


    Gu Lin calmly said: "professional counterpart, easy to find work."


    "Gu Lin -- you mean to piss me off, don''t you?" Fu Duoduo put down his chopsticks and left angrily.


    Gu Lin has no choice but to stay in place. He just told the truth. Look how angry she is.


    Fu Duoduo was angry and went back to his bedroom. Xiaomi was already waiting for a rabbit. As soon as he saw her back, he immediately pulled her to his side: "fuduoduo, you are not quick to recruit. Do you say, are you in love with school grass?"


    "What love? I''m very angry now. Don''t talk to me!"


    "Ah, what''s the matter? Quarrel with the school grass?"


    Fight? I guess.


    "Why, did he make you angry?"


    Yes, she was angry, but why. Because he took Xu Shaoyan''s class? Because he told the truth? So she lost her temper for no reason? However, she has no right to lose her temper. Regardless of her personal factors, Gu Lin''s choice is right. Xu Shaoyan is indeed an excellent pervert. If she can be taken in by him and enter the Research Institute, her salary will certainly be very bad. Why should she be angry? Should she let him give up such a good opportunity because of her personal reasons?


    With this in mind, the resentment in the heart is instantly smoothed a lot, and the face looks much better.


    Xiaomi some worried to look at her: "Duoduo, what''s the matter, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s my own problem. I wash my face."


    Fu Duoduo went to the bathroom to wash her face. When she came out, she had calmed down a lot. However, Xiaomi was eager to speak. Looking at her, she waved her big hand: "if you have something to say."


    "Someone is looking for you downstairs. I just went out to have a look. It''s school grass. Would you like to go down and have a look?"


    Fu Duoduo frowned and went out of the bedroom door to the corridor. Sure enough, he saw Gu Lin standing downstairs and waved to her. Fu Duoduo saw the bag in his hand and went downstairs quickly.


    I left so fast that I forgot my bag.


    "Thank you. I''m sorry to trouble you to make a special trip."


    Seeing Fu Duoduo''s face still wet, but his face was much better than before, he nodded: "not angry?"


    "I have no right to be angry. Your choice is right." She took the bag, turned and left.


    Gu Lin stood in place, slightly frowning.


    In the afternoon, it was the interview of Xu Shaoyan.


    The student information and the primary selection results of the college have been handed to Xu Shaoyan.


    The student''s score is based on the usual score and interview two parts, the score accounts for half, so this interview is very important.


    Gu Lin is usually the first in his grades, so is the interview.


    Xu Shaoyan had an interview in his temporary office. The office was not big, and there was a lot of information. He had not had time to clean up. Therefore, it seemed that Xu Shaoyan was a bit messy. However, he sat inside in an orderly manner. The whole space seemed to be open and bright.


    Outside came a knock on the door, Xu Shaoyan called in, Gu Lin appeared in his sight.


    Looking at the information in his hand, Xu Shaoyan nodded. Among these people, Gu Lin is the most optimistic one. Both his usual and professional achievements are very good, and he has been working hard and working hard.


    "Hello, Professor Xu. This is Gu Lin


    "I know. Sit down." Xu Shaoyan pointed to the seat in front of him.


    Gu Lin sat down, not humble or arrogant, with a calm attitude.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t mean to talk nonsense, but asked him why he wanted to take his own course.


    Gu Lin''s answer is more straightforward: "professional counterpart, easy to find work."


    When Xu Shaoyan heard the speech, he looked up at Gu Lin. Gu Lin looked directly into Xu Shaoyan''s eyes without any flicker. Instead, he was calm and magnanimous. This is what he said from the bottom of his heart.


    So Xu Shaoyan asked two questions at will. Gu Lin''s answer has always been concise and comprehensive, straight to the center.


    Xu Shaoyan laughs. He is a man who never smiles. There are not many people and things that can make him laugh. However, Gu Lin is very interesting. He nodded: "OK, you go out first, next one."


    Gu Lin got up and left without hesitation. He had confidence in himself.


    Xu Shaoyan''s interview came out on the spot, and he didn''t ask many questions. He was very quick. So in the evening, the result came out. There was no doubt that Gu Lin was selected.The results were also published on the school page.


    Everyone is saying that Xu Shaoyan''s question is very simple, not as terrible as expected, and the result is similar to what was expected. Therefore, we don''t know who said that Professor Xu was actually quite good.


    What a fart!


    Fu Duoduo replied silently in the bottom of her heart. Naturally, she saw the selection result. Gu Lin''s selection means that he will stay with Xu Shaoyan from time to time in the future. Fu Duoduo is not very happy. She can''t say what she feels. But for Gu Lin, it''s also a wish. She can''t show such a small family resistance Because of this, she gave Gu Lin a thought: congratulations.


    Gu Lin returned after a long time: really?


    Fu Duoduo did not have a good laugh: how sincere, how hypocritical, you do not want to listen to this sentence.


    Gu Lin: No, if you really feel unhappy, I won''t go.


    Fu Duoduo suddenly stood up from the chair: No, you are crazy?!


    Gu Lin: No.


    Fu Duoduo edited a lot of information, but felt that the words didn''t express the meaning. He was afraid that Gu Lin would make something to regret under his impulse, so he called him quickly: "Hey, Gu Lin, don''t do stupid things."


    "No


    "If you still say no, then what do you say you don''t go? What a rare opportunity! Why don''t you go? Xu Shaoyan is indeed abnormal, but it is also a shortcut. You have a bright future with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you praise him or belittle him


    "You care about me. You go anyway. It''s such a rare opportunity. Yes, you have to go. You have to stop him every day." Fu Duoduo said with great force, "this is the task I gave you. Do you hear me? I have to finish it successfully."


    "It''s very difficult."


    "Then you have to go, too. Hang up."

 Chapter 2222

    Fu Duoduo hung up quickly and turned around without any sign. When he turned his head, he not only scared himself, but also frightened Xiaomi who was listening to him.


    Xiaomi was so close to her that she almost put her ear on her mobile phone. So fu Duoduo turned around, and they almost face to face. They were scared to death, but they didn''t let them all shout out, and walked back two steps in succession, covering their chest and looking at each other.


    Fu Duoduo returned to his senses and glared at Xiaomi: "Mina, you are dead!"


    Xiaomi turns around and runs.


    Fu Duoduo chased after him: "stop for me and see if I don''t kill you!"


    "No, Duoduo, listen to my explanation. I''m wrong. I''m wrong. I''m not concerned about your mother. Don''t be angry."


    But there were still shouts of killing pigs and panting voices from the whole dormitory building: "look, I will not destroy you!"


    After another week''s rest at home, Fu ran felt almost as good as before, so he couldn''t wait for his leave to go back to work.


    "Can''t you stay at home for a few more days? I don''t want you to make money to support your family. "


    Fu ran moved her body. After lying in the hospital for so many days, she didn''t sit and lie back when she came home. Shen Huan had to stare at herself every day like a prison head. She didn''t want to move much. Fu ran felt that her whole body was going to be abandoned. The most important thing was that there was a swimming circle around her waist. She could no longer sit and wait for death: "I don''t want to support my family, but this is it What? I''m going to get moldy if I stay here with nothing to do, you know? And I''m all right. The doctors say I''m ok. I can go back to work. What''s wrong with you? "


    Mu Shenrong looked at her with a look in her eyes. Fu ran simply closed her eyes and turned around: "OK, it''s so decided. I''ll take a bath first."


    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror and taking off her clothes, Fu ran turned around and looked at the scar on the back of her eye. Because of the wound in her heart, the flesh was pink and pink. It was like a centipede with teeth and claws. It was ugly. But after a close look, she felt a little cute. Let''s call it ugliness. Moreover, the doctor said that it took a long time, The wound will slowly change color, and the color of the surrounding skin will also become similar, should not leave too ugly scar.


    In fact, Fu ran didn''t care much. After all, the wound was on her back, and she couldn''t even see it when she was about to enter the shower room. When she saw Mu Shenrong''s figure appearing at the door, Fu ran immediately put her hands in front of her and turned her back: "Hey, what are you doing in here? Get out, get out quickly!"


    The wound was exposed to him without reservation.


    Her skin was white and her skin was like a piece of precious jade. There was a crack on her back, which made her uncomfortable.


    Fu ran didn''t know what he was doing in his mind. He just stamped his feet: "go out, let you go out and hear me."


    As a result, Mu Shenrong didn''t go out. She even broke in grandly. Fu ran was going to be crazy. However, she didn''t dare to do any other actions. She could only see Mu Shenrong walking behind her from the mirror beside her, raised her hand, and covered her scar with cold fingers.


    As soon as she was stiff, she felt her hair stand up in an instant, which made her dare not move.


    However, Mu Shenrong seemed to be appreciating this rare jade. He held it carefully in his hand, and his pain and treasure could be seen in his gentle and careful movements. His fingertips slid slowly from the top of the wound to the tail of the wound, with his inexplicable tenderness, like a current, passing through Fu Ran''s body.


    "I''m really OK. The doctor said that the wound will gradually fade, and it won''t be obvious in the future." As if feeling his heartache, Fu ran said.


    "I didn''t protect you."


    "Don''t say that. Accidents can''t be predicted."


    "There won''t be another time." Fu Ran is stunned, but the whole person has already fallen into Mu Shenrong''s arms. She is ashamed, but there is no desire in Mu Shenrong''s eyes, only deep remorse and remorse. Her chin is against her thin shoulder, "I promise, there won''t be another time."


    Fu ran nodded.


    "You also remember to stay away from the scum in the future," he added


    "Yes, but there are no two scum characters on the scum''s face. I''ll be careful in the future. Why don''t you go out first?"


    Mu Shenrong''s hand on her waist tightened, and her eyes scratched with dark light. Fu Ran''s little heart trembled in an instant. Just when she thought that Mu Shenrong would play a rogue, Mu Shenrong suddenly loosened his hand, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go out first. The doctor said that it''s better not to take strenuous exercise during this period of time. I''m afraid there''s no slight injury to you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Should she thank him for his consideration, or should she be shameless.


    But in the end, although they were sweating, Fu ran still felt his restraint and forbearance. At this time, he could not hurt her. Fu Ran''s heart was also sweet. Mu Shenrong encircled her in his arms, and his voice was thick: "just lie down, don''t move around."Fu ran smiles, grabs his finger and plays in the palm of his hand: "I know. By the way, you do the things of the Lu family."


    Mu Shenrong murmured: "this sweet time, don''t say that kind of evil scenery words, and later I don''t want to hear that person''s name from the mouth, do you hear it?"


    Yes, I hear you. I hear you


    "You just have to think about me all the time."


    "No shame."


    "Well, the face is in your arms. No more."


    "Hooligan --"


    -


    -


    the next day, Fu ran went out to work with a delicate light make-up. After this period of cultivation, she had a good rest, and the whole person was radiant, like a blooming lily.


    Moreover, his waist was slightly plump. He put on his suit and was plump and exquisite, like a ripe peach. When Mu Shenrong stood in the living room and saw her coming out of the bathroom, his eyes were firmly locked behind her. Wherever she went, his eyes followed her, which made Fu ran feel that he felt as if he had installed a radar on her body, and felt uncomfortable.


    Finally, she couldn''t stand it. She went up to him and covered his eyes with her hands: "Hey, Hello, do you see enough? Can you stop staring at me."


    "No, you''re dressed up to show those people outside. You don''t want me to see more."


    "No way." Fu ran felt very wronged. He looked down at his usual dress and work clothes. "I''m going to be late. I''m leaving."


    "I''ll take you." Mu Shenrong grabbed the key at hand, "wait for me to pick you up at night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you going to be my full-time driver? "


    "No, I''m serious."


    Fu ran was helpless: "I''m not a three-year-old child. You don''t have to be so nervous. Besides, you don''t have a job?"


    "I''ll arrange it. You don''t have to worry about it." If work and life are so little things can not be coordinated, he still called Mu Shenrong.


    Fu ran couldn''t resist him, so he had to go out with him.


    When Mu Shenrong drove, she turned on the radio to listen to the morning news. As soon as she turned it on, she heard a report about Jinsheng Group.


    Who knows just started, Mu Shenrong from the steering wheel there control switch to song mode, play the song.


    Fu ran glared at him: "you think I can''t see what kind of society it is now. The network is so developed. I want to know what''s wrong. Don''t make a fuss about it. I''ll learn about social news." So she switched the mode back to the radio.


    In recent days, Jinsheng Group has become a mess.


    The world''s top 500 enterprises, which were originally thought to be solid and solid, unexpectedly fell down. The chairman of the board was hospitalized, the general manager was put in prison, and the ad hoc group constantly transported all kinds of materials and materials to the company every day. Those black transactions and inside stories were like a series. They were made public on the Internet at regular intervals every day for a whole week It''s amazing how thin it is.


    In fact, if there is no inside information about such a group, who can believe it? But at the height of its glory, many people regard these as stepping stones for success, and now they are all boulders and waves that broke the building, making the building collapse.


    Xu Meiyun was really full of confidence, but every day, she became more and more worried. Until now, she felt that her world was really going to collapse, and all the situations were beyond their control. A lot of the information taken away by the ad hoc group was the original information of their company, and there was no time for her to cheat. Once it was seen, she felt that her world was going to collapse, That means their company is really going to die.


    Lu Teng was still in prison. Xu Meiyun tried every means to meet him, but she was still unable to see him. In a few days, Xu Meiyun was totally different. She couldn''t eat and sleep well. She was anxious every day. She kept calling and wanted to ask for help. But those people either didn''t answer her call or answered, maybe two sentences, and then hung up in a hurry.


    It''s really cool when people are walking away. The trees are falling and the monkeys are scattered. Xu Meiyun hates it very much. She calls all the phones she can make, but still gets nothing. Finally, she thinks of sun Fangfei.


    Yes, sun Fangfei is Lu Teng''s fiancee. The sun family and their Lu family are both prosperous and damaged. Sun Fangfei said that she had been trying to find a way back for so many days. She must have thought of a way. So Xu Meiyun seemed to have caught the last straw and had to call sun Fangfei.


    But Sun Fangfei didn''t answer the phone, so Xu Meiyun called the sun''s again.


    Sun Fangfei was still sleeping when she heard the knock of the servant. She took off the blindfold on her face and said, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2223

    "Miss, it''s Mrs. Lu calling from you. Would you like to go down and answer it?"


    Mrs. Lu, Xu Meiyun? Can''t help it? Or do you think of her at last? She picked up the mobile phone she put on the bedside table. Sure enough, there were many missed calls from Xu Meiyun. Because she couldn''t find her, she called home. Sun Fangfei sneered and said to the servant, "OK, go down and tell her to wait. I''ll wash my face and answer the phone."


    "Yes, miss."


    When Xu Meiyun heard the servant''s words, she finally recovered a glimmer of hope. However, she did not expect that sun Fangfei had kept herself waiting for nearly half an hour. Her patience was exhausted and she was even angry.


    Sun Fangfei used to be very attentive to her.


    "I''m sorry, auntie, I have kept you waiting for a long time. I just got up and took some time to wash. Please forgive me."


    Her son was still in prison, and she didn''t know what the situation was. The whole Jinsheng Group was in a mess. She didn''t have a good rest for several days. She didn''t even want to dress up. However, sun Fangfei slept to this point. It can be seen that she didn''t care about this matter at all. After the accident of the Lu family, not only the cooperation between each family and them stopped, but also the funds were withdrawn. Even the sun family also gave up their capital Jin withdrew, and all the projects of Jinsheng Group fell into paralysis overnight. Xu Meiyun just knew about it. But now, all her hopes are only sun Fangfei. So she resisted the impulse of swearing and squeezed out a smile: "it''s OK. Girls need to sleep more to get better skin. Fangfei, what you asked you to do before, you can do it How is it going? "


    "What I was asked to do before? What''s the matter? " Sun Fangfei sat down on the sofa in the living room and asked the servant to serve her a cup of coffee and make a breakfast. She looked very good and was in a good mood. Xu Meiyun was right. Girls just need to sleep more.


    Hearing her words, Xu Meiyun was in a worse mood: "Fangfei, how can you forget this matter? Lu Teng is still in prison, but you are his fiancee. Didn''t you promise to help him find a way to save him? Don''t you love him? You are unmarried husband and wife. You will be married soon. When he comes out, I will let you marry


    The servant brought out the coffee and put it in sun Fangfei''s hand. In an instant, the aroma of the living room overflowed, which made sun Fangfei in a good mood. Or Xu Meiyun said a joke, which made her laugh.


    Xu Meiyun was too heavy in his heart over there: "Fangfei, what are you laughing at?" She always felt that sun Fangfei''s reaction made her uneasy.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that we''re happy to get married." Sun Fangfei said as she drank her coffee.


    Xu Meiyun slightly eased the uneasiness in her heart: "then do you want to rescue Lu Teng?"


    "This is really not," Sun Fangfei''s mouth slightly raised, "you can''t do things, how can I have a way, you say is not ah."


    "What do you mean, then you are not going to marry Lu Teng."


    "Yes, but if I can''t help it, I can only bear the pain."


    Xu Meiyun''s heart sank to the bottom of her heart instantly: "Fangfei, you --"


    if she still can''t understand the meaning of sun Fangfei''s words, she will live in vain for decades. Sun Fangfei is not worried at all, and she sleeps and drinks coffee so happily, which only shows that she is not worried at all, and even Lu Teng''s life and death are not concerned at all.


    "Fangfei, don''t you love Lu Teng? You''ve been together since college. How can you give up? "


    "This question is really interesting, auntie. I can''t bear it, but you are willing to. Do you think you can''t hold Fu Ran''s thigh now, so do you want to continue to hold me? You say, how can there be such a good thing in the end of the day? "


    Xu Meiyun was suddenly nervous and his heart was shaking: "Fang Fangfei, what are you talking about? Why can''t I understand it at all? "


    "Don''t you understand? If you don''t understand, forget it. " Sun Fangfei smile, "Auntie, if it''s OK, I''ll hang up first, and I''ll go to sleep again."


    "Wait, Fangfei, are you not going to take care of Lu Teng? Don''t forget that you have an engagement!" As soon as she was excited, Xu Meiyun''s voice became loud. She was frightened by sun Fangfei''s words just now. She doesn''t know why Sun Fangfei would know about this matter. But if sun Fangfei doesn''t care now, she may be at a loss.


    "Engagement? Do you think it''s useful? "


    "You -- you''ve already made up your mind, haven''t you? You''ve planned to leave it alone for a long time. No wonder people say that husband and wife are birds of the same forest, and they fly separately in case of disaster. Sun Fangfei, I''m really wrong about you. You''ve been saying how much you love Lu Teng, but the result is."


    "The result? It turns out that I was despised by you, when I was ready to kick me as a spare tire? " After sun Fangfei finished, she took a sip of coffee and calmed down. "Auntie, are you very guilty and nervous? If you want people to know, you have to stop doing it."


    "You How do you know that? ""It''s said that there is no airtight wall in the world. Do you think sun Fangfei is cheap and has to stick it upside down to your son."


    "Fangfei, we don''t mean that. You misunderstood us. We -"


    "Oh, I understand that people go up high and water flows down. You just want to climb higher branches. Are you right? But there is a saying that the higher you stand, the worse you fall. Auntie, you can only take care of yourself in the future."


    "You, Hello, Fangfei --" but no matter what Xu Meiyun said, there was a busy tone, and sun Fangfei hung up her phone directly.


    Xu Meiyun''s mood fluctuated. She stumbled and almost fell to the ground. Sun Fangfei had known about this for a long time, but she didn''t break it. No wonder the funds of the sun family were withdrawn so quickly. I''m afraid she had already made a good plan.


    What should Lu Teng do now.


    Xu Meiyun is really flustered, hands and feet are shaking.


    Sun Fangfei drank the last mouthful of coffee, and finally felt elated. Her depression had been swept away. Hum, people do not want to kill themselves. Xu Meiyun called it self inflicted. Sun Fangfei was not cheap to that extent. Now watching the Lu family collapse step by step, she was very glad that she left early.


    Sun''s father came back from the outside with a happy look on his face. Sun Fangfei immediately and cleverly welcomed him: "Dad, why are you back now? What''s the matter? Look at your happy face."


    "Fangfei, you are really a lucky star for my father. Come on, go and change your clothes. Dad came to pick you up specially."


    "Well? Where to go. "


    "This is not before, thanks to your reminding, I withdrew the money from the cooperation with the Lu family in time. This time, my father almost had no loss, and he found a new investment project. I will take you to see him. In the future, our Sun family will be handed over to you."


    "Well, wait for me."


    "Well, go, go."


    After a while, sun Fangfei came down. Her father looked at her and was very satisfied. However, when he got on the bus, he couldn''t help asking, "Fangfei, what''s your plan for the Lu family?"


    "No plans, Dad. I have nothing to do with their family. Don''t worry."


    "That''s good. Well, it''s really my daughter. OK, I know. Don''t worry, dad will find you a match worthy of you."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    -


    b is large.


    Today, Fu ran made an appointment to have dinner with Fu Duoduo.


    When they met at the restaurant at the gate of the school, Fu Duoduo said, "are you really OK? Come on, come on, sit down. "


    Fu ran smiles: "I''m all right. I''m not made of tofu. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    "Who said that, I didn''t go to see you very much. I''m really sorry. I invited this meal today."


    "Yes."


    They sat down and ordered a lot of dishes happily. Fu ran mainly heard that Xu Shaoyan had been sent to B university to set up a new laboratory. She was not at ease. So she came to see Fu Duoduo. It was better than she thought.


    Perceiving Fu Ran''s gaze, Fu Duoduo pursed her lips and said, "sister ran ran, don''t look at me like this. I''m fine. Don''t worry."


    "You are so sensitive that I didn''t say anything."


    "But your eyes betray you."


    "It''s not because you''re guilty. There''s a ghost in your heart."


    "Well, so many dishes can''t block your mouth. Eat them quickly and make up for them."


    Fu ran quickly nodded: "OK, you can eat it yourself."


    Just half of the meal, the door of the restaurant was pushed open again, and Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan came in together. Because Fu Duoduo was sitting in the opposite door, he looked up and saw it. Leng Buding was shocked for a moment, and his sweet and sour spareribs almost fell off the table.


    Fu ran also saw, frowned, and Mu Shenrong was stunned for a moment. Fu ran said he wanted to eat with Fu Duoduo, but he didn''t say which restaurant. He was not idle and bored. He went to visit old Xu to contact his feelings. As a result, he ha, Mu Shenrong looked at Xu Shaoyan and laughed awkwardly: "otherwise, change a place?"


    Xu Shaoyan twisted his eyebrows: "no need."


    Escape can''t solve any problems. There will be a lot of such scenes in the future. Do you turn around and leave every time?


    Mu Shenrong silently ordered a row of wax for himself, and then went upstairs with Xu Shaoyan.


    Fu ran was worried. Looking at Fu Duoduo, Fu Duoduo continued to eat, as if nothing had happened just now. After eating, she said, "sister ran ran, I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll walk with you."


    "OK, but you don''t have to think about it. This place is so big. It''s normal to meet it. I''ll try to control my emotions."

 Chapter 2224

    The private room above the dining room is very quiet.


    Mu Shenrong simply ordered two dishes. Seeing Xu Shaoyan''s taciturn appearance, he felt stomachache: "I knew that I would not look for you to eat. I just can''t eat when I look at you."


    "Each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are we still doing here, torturing each other? " Mu Shenrong really didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    Xu Shaoyan''s eyes were calm and indifferent: "I used to have canteens to eat in my school."


    "Do you mean that I can''t treat you to a restaurant as well as your canteen food?"


    Xu Shaoyan''s silence is also a kind of default.


    Mu Shenrong ha ha laughs: "on you this does not speak cold dead disposition, also don''t know Fu Duoduo in the end see you what."


    Xu Shaoyan threw a cold one, Mu Shenrong coughed and restrained some: "so you think you''re really OK here?"


    "What should be the matter?" Looking at his appearance of refusing to talk in detail from thousands of miles away, Mu Shenrong nodded, "OK, I''m not just forced by the director to have a look. It seems that everything is good here, so I can go back and report."


    "You''re more and more like a gossiper now." Xu Shaoyan''s cold words are full of satire and ridicule.


    Mu Shenrong is not satisfied: "I this is the taste of happiness, you are jealous."


    "Ha ha."


    Although we have passed the preliminary interview and successfully selected Professor Xu''s class, it does not mean that we can have any contact with his laboratory.


    Today is Xu Shaoyan''s first class.


    The small classroom, however, is the most complete and excellent classroom in the whole school, and it can''t be watched. This makes those girls who are eager to try very sad. They can only peek out of the classroom, but Xu Shaoyan puts down the curtain again, so they don''t even have this last chance.


    Among the ten students he chose, nine were boys, and only one was a girl. However, the girl exuded a cold and alienated temperament. She was not infatuated with the girls outside. Instead, she was indifferent to her major and did not listen to things outside the window. That''s why Xu Shaoyan accepted her.


    Originally, he was going to choose ten boys. Girls are such troublesome animals. He is really annoyed, but after reading Shao Jing''s information and going through an interview, Xu Shaoyan still accepted her because in the interview, Shao Jing said that she should not be regarded as a girl, and she didn''t come here to see a handsome man.


    Therefore, she became a little red among the green trees, and the powerful gas field and Gu Lin had the same feeling.


    Gu Lin still came to Xu Shaoyan''s class. No matter what he is for, he is here. This is the second time that he has such close contact with Xu Shaoyan. The first time is during the interview, he has to admit that Xu Shaoyan is rare in wisdom and calm, full of wisdom and charm, and strong and calm as a scientific research worker. Standing on the platform, he is already the source of his eyes, let alone raising his hands and throwing his feet, The original boring classroom and profound knowledge have become vivid, not so difficult to understand.


    They are undoubtedly lucky to be selected by Xu Shaoyan. It''s no wonder that many girls are crazy about him. The more mature a man is, the more irresistible she is.


    This class seems to have just begun, but it is over.


    People are still in their minds, and have not returned to God. Xu Shaoyan has turned around and left. When he came, he didn''t bring any textbooks. When he left, he was still naked. He didn''t even borrow any PTT or computer tools. He only had a piece of chalk and a mouth in the whole process. All his knowledge was in his mind, and those flash points existed in his body, which were sent out from his body, which was particularly attractive.


    The people came to their senses and looked at the title he left on the blackboard before he left. They all quickly took up their pens and wrote them down.


    Benefit a lot, is the deepest feeling that this class brings them.


    No wonder Xu Shaoyan is so strict in selecting people. These knowledge are not available in textbooks. Ordinary students can''t understand what he is talking about. They are so selective that they still find it difficult.


    "Ah, Gu Lin, do you understand? Can you help me to see what it means? I didn''t seem to understand it just now."


    "Me, too. When the professor said it, I clearly understood it. How can I think about it myself and feel that there is something wrong with it."


    "Yes, yes, I feel the same way, Shao Jing, you --" the male classmate turned his head and looked at the beautiful girl, but she was frightened by the coldness in her eyes. Just as she was about to withdraw, she heard the girl''s quiet voice, "because you think too much, in fact, this is a very simple question --"


    Shao Jing was originally a famous ice beauty in the school, but it didn''t seem to fit in well Group, many boys wrote love letters to her, and all of them were thrown into the garbage can. Over time, we all know that she is a self respecting kaolin flower. They thought that she was not easy to get along with, but didn''t want to. It seemed cold, but patient. Especially when talking about these scientific data, it was so serious that it seemed that the whole person was shining.Shao Jing finally frowned: "if you continue to look at me with such eyes, I will not talk to stupid people again."


    The reason why she is not easy to get along with and go alone is that the people around her will only have their eyes shining when they see her, and then they will drool foolishly. She looks at Gu Lin, but Gu Lin has already packed up her textbooks: "Shao Jing, tell me about it. I have to go to work. I''ll go first."


    Smart people always like to communicate with smart people, because it is simple and needs no more words.


    At night, the campus is always more lively than usual, especially in those dark corners, there are all kinds of small lovers hiding everywhere, just like those mice who are ready to move, from time to time, they will make some movements to scare the pedestrians off the road.


    Xu Shaoyan was arranged in the same direction as the teacher''s dormitory building and the student''s dormitory building, but one after the other. They were several small foreign-style houses which were designed by well-known foreign designers at that time. This style is very unique now.


    Fu Duoduo went downstairs to stroll, breathe the fresh air, and exercise his muscles and bones. During this period, her heart seemed to be suffocating. No matter what, her heart was not very happy. She could not find a good way to relieve herself. She could only let herself move more and had no time to think about it. However, God seemed to prefer to play such a mild joke with them Meet who, you will meet who.


    This is a straight Avenue with tall and lush trees on both sides. Some young lovers are aware of this. Fu Duoduo walks with his arms swinging freely. When he sees the man coming, his heart becomes tense. He doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He even gets up with the same hands and feet.


    She didn''t know what she thought. She turned around and ran away.


    By the light of the open white road, Xu Shaoyan naturally saw the girl who had run away, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Fu Duoduo felt that he was ill and had a disease called timidity.


    No matter on the way to class or when he comes back, he will let Xiaomi walk in front of him, and then listen to the six directions and look at all directions. If there is any wind and grass, he can run faster than the rabbit. For example, just now, Xiaomi just yelled a word, but Fu Duoduo didn''t look at his face, so he ran away from the other side quickly. As a result, Xiaomi was forced to chase him.


    "I said you, Fu Duoduo, what medicine have you taken? What are you doing so fast? What are you afraid of these days?" Finally, Fu Duoduo is stopped. Xiaomi splits her leg and controls Fu Duoduo between the walls, blocking all her ways.


    "I don''t have one." She had a guilty heart, so her eyes twinkled.


    Xiaomi disdained to snort: "I bah, Fu Duoduo, when I am blind, don''t you, I will give you another chance, either you confess to leniency, or I will start! Oh, I see. Are you afraid of Professor Xu? "


    "No!" Fu Duo Duo immediately stood up nervously and his eyes were wide.


    Xiaomi saw this, and immediately shook his head impolitely: "Fu Duoduo, you are really a talent, vivid and profound interpretation of what is not fighting against oneself, I just called a Xu word just now, you ran away nervously, do you think what you say now I will believe it, by the way, I just wanted to shout Xu Meng, not Professor Xu."


    Xu Meng is their classmate. She just wants to say hello. How could she expect Fu Duoduo to react so fiercely. Sure enough, Fu Duoduo blew up and directly grabbed Xiaomi''s long leg: "Mina, look, I won''t clean you up!"


    "Hello, Hello, Hello, what are you doing? Don''t be so angry." Xiaomi cocked her leg and couldn''t exert any strength at all. Fu Duoduo was holding her big long leg that could play for a day. She kept tickling. Xiaomi''s whole smile was weak and flabby. "Fu Duoduo, you let me go, Fu Duoduo, you quickly let go of me, Professor Xu came here..."


    The story of the wolf came has no effect. This is Fu Duoduo''s most real thought: "hum, do you think you can cheat me now? I won''t believe you, Mina


    Xiaomi want to cry without tears, looking at the respected teachers who have come to her two: "I didn''t cheat you, Duoduo, it''s true, it''s true, don''t believe you look back."


    "I don''t believe it. I don''t read it."


    As soon as Fu Duoduo''s voice fell, there were coughing and coughing from behind. Fu Duoduo suddenly became stiff and stopped her movements. Mina took back her legs. Fortunately, it was cold and the jeans she was wearing. Otherwise, this scene would be really indecent.

 Chapter 2225

    "Good president, good professor Xu." Xiaomi hung his head in silence and called respectfully.


    Fu Duoduo has no courage to turn around. It''s a shame to leave her at Grandma''s house.


    "Two students, what are you doing here?" This is the administration building. Students seldom come here.


    Xiaomi pulled Fu Duoduo and turned around: "ha ha, headmaster, we are just passing by, and then make a joke. There is nothing else, we will go first."


    Fu Duoduo took Xiaomi''s hand with his backhand, raised his legs and ran. Until he ran back to the downstairs of his bedroom, Xiaomi covered his chest and said, "it''s really dangerous to stay with you now. I think my life will be shortened for several years. Do you know that?"


    Fu Duoduo was also panting, but he did not speak and went upstairs in silence.


    Xiaomi followed her and said: "Duoduo, I don''t think you can go on like this. It''s too obvious for you to escape. Do you really look like you''re ok? You will often encounter it in the future. Do you have to turn around and run every time."


    Fu Duoduo is also very annoying, very hate such a cowardly self, but she has what way: "then you say, what should I do."


    "What''s the matter with you? In the past, if you had encountered such a thing, you would have chosen to bump into each other head-on. Instead of escaping, you''d better face it generously. Look at your cowardly appearance now, where is there any strength in the past?"


    "I''m not disgraced enough, I''m not broken." It is not that she has never done this thing, but in the end, it is still in exchange for other people''s disgusting eyes that she does not have this face.


    "No, I''m not asking you to continue to bump into the south wall. I mean you should change your way. Isn''t there a saying that the best way to forget someone is to start a new relationship, or do you and Gu University have a try?"


    "Gu Lin and I? You''re crazy. " Fu Duoduo looks at Xiaomi like an idiot.


    "What''s the matter? You two are not very good. There are rumors about your two affairs circulating in the school. Gu university is also a good-looking talent, and Yushulinfeng may not be inferior to Professor Xu at his age."


    Fu Duoduo''s eyes fell on Xiaomi: "Xiaomi, do you like Gu Lin?"


    Xiaomi was stunned and shook his head: "of course not. I just think he is more suitable for you than Professor Xu."


    Millet eyes clear, Fu Duoduo looked at her for a long time, then believed her words: "he is my big brother, has nothing to do with the love of men and women."


    ¡­¡­ Xiaomi looks at Fu Duoduo and turns around. There is a trace of helplessness in her eyes. It seems that the world will always be like this. The people you like, the people who don''t like you, the people who don''t like you, and you are ready to stir up. What you can''t get is always in turmoil.


    Fu Duoduo goes to the library to return books. It seems that the whole school is full of someone. Only hiding in the library is the safest.


    Wandering in the bookshelf, I want to take a book on it. However, I can''t reach it. I still can''t reach it when I stand on tiptoe. This makes Fu Duoduo very upset. She jumps up, but she still can''t reach her hand. Several times, she just can''t take it.


    All of a sudden, Fu Duoduo found a pair of finger bone clear and slender hand stretched out, and took the book she wanted directly from the bookshelf. Fu Duoduo was happy and wanted to turn back to thank him. Unexpectedly, the hand suddenly rose again and put the book in the top position. Fu Duoduo just couldn''t touch it.


    Her face changed in an instant, and immediately turned back, but Xu Shaoyan had not changed his face and turned to leave.


    Fu Duoduo was so angry that he almost jumped up. What did he mean? Did he deliberately fight against her? He knew that she wanted this book, and even if she didn''t take it for her, she still put her book higher. What else could it be without intention.


    When she wants to catch up with the theory again, Xu Shaoyan''s figure has disappeared in the bookshelf. If she hadn''t seen the book so earnestly, she would have suspected that it was just a dream of her own.


    Staring at the book, the eyeballs would stare out. Suddenly another hand reached out and took it down. Fu Duoduo just wanted to curse. She saw that the book had come to her: "the book you want?"


    Lift eyes see is Gu Lin, Fu Duoduo that mouth hold in the chest of the gas instantaneous stuck, spit out also can''t swallow down, uncomfortable all want crazy.


    "The book you want?" Gu Lin asked again.


    Fu Duoduo, um, took the book over and said thank you very stiffly.


    Gu Lin saw this and shook his head: "what are you angry about? If you can''t get the book, you can ask someone to help you, or you can go to the side to take the ladder. You think the books have long feet, so you can stare at it and you can come down by yourself?"


    "I didn''t stare at it." See Fu Duoduo side said and asked incomparable resentment look at this book, Gu Lin quite wonder, "it how offended you."


    "Nothing."


    Gu Lin gave a cry, turned and picked up the books on the ground and began to classify them.


    Fu Duoduo looked at the thick stack of books, all kinds of professional books are available. It seems that the students returned them: "do you want to put these books back?"Gu Lin said, and in a flash put the two books back to their original positions.


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "No, you can''t reach it anyway. Go and read your own book."


    Fu Duoduo stood aside and looked at Gu Lin, his hands and feet were very agile. After a while, he saw the bottom of the stack of books. However, he went to the place where the books were returned, and soon he pushed a cart in. Then he sorted the books into different categories. He could know the specific position by looking at the books in his hand. Fu Duoduo''s eyes were straight: "Gu Lin, are you right about books Every book in the library is very familiar. Otherwise, how could it be so fast? "


    "Fortunately, I''m not very familiar with it, but I have some understanding."


    Fu Duoduo ignored, simply stood by the side of the car to help him find out the books in the unified area and put them together, so that he could move faster.


    When all the books were returned, they almost visited the whole library. Fu Duoduo admired Gu Lin more and more: "you are so good. You really know the library like the palm of your hand. Is it OK for me to look for any book I want to find you?"


    "It''s OK," Gu Lin replied. "Next time, you can tell me in advance what books you''re looking for."


    Fu Duoduo looked at him with awe. After all, she was such a laborious person to read books. It was too difficult for her to know these books.


    Gu Lin looked at his mobile phone and said to Fu Duoduo, "it''s time for me to get off work."


    "Oh," Fu Duoduo touched his stomach, and in Gu Lin''s indifferent eyes, he slightly swayed a touch of emotion: "I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "Why."


    "Because you invited me last time."


    "Oh, I thought it was because I just helped you with your work."


    Gu Lin shrugged: "I didn''t ask you to help me."


    "You''re a real bargain and a good seller."


    Gu Lin pushed the car, slightly hooked his lips and walked forward. As a result, he accidentally bumped into a person: "sorry, are you ok?"


    "Oh, it''s OK." Did not expect that the person hit is Shao Jing, Shao Jing''s book also fell to the ground, Gu Lin bent down to help her pick up.


    Fu Duoduo helped you to help Shao Jing: "are you ok?"


    Shao Jing shakes his head: "I''m ok, thank you."


    "You''re welcome."


    Gu Lin at this time also saw her book picked up, returned to her: "really does not matter?"


    "It''s really OK," Shao Jing replied, but her eyes fell on Fu Duoduo. The girl seems to have a lot to do with Gu Lin.


    "Beauty, I''m fuduoduo." See Shao Jing has been staring at themselves, Fu Duoduo generous self introduction.


    As soon as Shao Jing heard her name, she thought of something, but it passed quickly. Fu Duoduo understood that the beauty remembered who she was. After all, she was very famous in this school.


    "Hello, I''m Shao Jing, Gu Lin''s classmate."


    When Fu Duoduo saw the books she borrowed, she guessed: "I didn''t expect that there are beautiful women like you in the College of bioengineering. It''s really amazing."


    Fu Duoduo and Shao Jing talked for a few words, but Gu Lin didn''t say a word. Shao Jing nodded slightly: "then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first. By the way, Gu Lin, don''t forget Professor Xu''s class tonight."


    Gu Lin did not speak, but looked at Fu Duoduo. Sure enough, Fu Duoduo''s eyes flashed a little unnatural. He pushed the cart and walked forward: "I know."


    After a few steps, he found Fu Duoduo still standing there in a daze. His sharp eyes projected to the past: "don''t you have to eat?"


    "Eat it." Fu Duoduo catches up with him, but his smile is somewhat reluctant.


    However, as soon as they arrived at the canteen and had not sat down, Gu Lin received a phone call saying that Xu Shaoyan had told them to go to work.


    Fu Duoduo waved: "go, don''t worry about me."


    Gu Lin frowned, obviously a little worried. Fu Duoduo said with a smile: "you look down on me too much. Who am I? Hurry away. I''m really OK."


    After Gu Lin left, Fu Duoduo was not in the mood to eat at all. He went back to his bedroom, lying on his back and straightening out his body. He did not know what he was thinking.


    Fu ran took time to visit Zhao ting in the hospital.


    Zhao Ting can''t stand to be discharged from hospital, but is pressed by Zhao Min, unable to move.


    Seeing Fu ran going to work again, Zhao tingbieti felt uncomfortable, but Qianlong couldn''t beat the local villain. This is Zhao Min''s world. Without her permission, he can''t go through the discharge procedures.


    The two fought all day long. At the beginning, the nurses were still terrified. In recent days, they were used to the communication mode of mutual attack between Dr. Zhao and the patient.


    Fu ran comes out after seeing Zhao ting and meets Zhao Min, who is strong and graceful in white robes.


    "Dr. Zhao." Fu ran said hello.


    Zhao Min''s steps followed, beautiful eyes in the wave light flow: "Miss Fu, have time to have a cup of coffee?"

 Chapter 2226

    Fu ran smiles and says, "good."


    After accepting the invitation, Zhao Min took Fu ran to the coffee shop in the hospital.


    Fu ran politely said, "can I call first?"


    "Please, I''ll have some coffee and something to drink."


    "All right."


    While Zhao Min goes to order coffee, Fu ran calls Mu Shenrong, saying that he has something to delay for a while, and may ask him to wait for a while.


    Mu Shenrong is not willing to: "what are you doing in Zhao Ting''s boy''s place for so long?"


    "No, I''ll talk to Dr. Zhao."


    "Oh," Mu Shenrong heard that she was with a woman, and her attitude immediately eased a lot, "then I''ll wait for you in the car."


    "Yes."


    Zhao Min holding two cups of coffee, Fu ran also just put down the mobile phone.


    "Professor mu." Zhao Min''s beautiful peach blossom eyes are like a pair of hooks. Fu ran takes a look and feels attracted. She nods. Zhao Min says, "he loves you."


    Fu ran said with a smile: "doctor Zhao didn''t come to me to talk about this."


    Zhao Min shrugged his shoulders and drank the coffee in his cup comfortably: "it''s not really."


    Fu ran looks very gentle, just like the cup of coffee in his hand. It''s mellow and silky. It''s hard to make people hate her. Zhao Min has always been arrogant. Only other people have been convinced of her, and there is no time for her to convince anyone. Therefore, in the face of Fu ran, she doesn''t know how to open her mouth for a while. She is not familiar with the feeling that she wants to hate and dislike.


    Fu ran was not worried. Seeing her tangled expression, she sipped the coffee in her hand. She guessed that Zhao Min would not let her wait too long. Sure enough, Zhao Min said quickly, "Miss Fu, I''m here to talk to you about Zhao ting."


    "Are you sure it''s useful to talk about Zhao ting with me?"


    Zhao Min was stunned and then laughed: "I''m sorry, my request like this may seem a little rude, so to speak, I just want to talk to you about him."


    Fu ran laughed and nodded: "I''m all ears."


    Everything is difficult at the beginning. Since the beginning, the conversation behind is more reasonable. Zhao Min looks at Fu Ran''s gentle eyes and says, "I like him, but he likes you."


    Zhao Min is really a direct person, Fu ran listened, but some helpless: "but I have a fiance, will get married soon." So there is no conflict between myself and her.


    "I know." Zhao Min also followed with a smile, "in fact, I know that it''s silly to talk to you, but I just want to talk to you and see what you have, but I don''t have."


    Fu ran was surprised that Zhao Min was so frank. Zhao Min also took a sip of coffee and sighed sadly: "actually, I don''t want to talk to you about this. It seems that I have failed."


    "No, Dr. Zhao, you are beautiful and have good professional ability. Which man married you is his blessing."


    "Lucky? He may take me for bad luck. You don''t see his attitude towards me


    Fu ran said with a smile: "he''s like that. Don''t worry about it. If he didn''t tell me that he liked me, I wouldn''t believe that his attitude was that of liking a person." Thinking of all the things he had done with Zhao Ting, Fu ran doubted this, but it was not too difficult to understand Mu Shenrong. It''s a pity that her heart is very small, so small that she can''t put a person down any more.


    "Oh." Zhao Min also laughs. Zhao Ting is also a very proud person, especially when she knows that Fu Ran has a fiance, she can''t have any idea about her. But feelings, such things, can''t help themselves. The more disdainful they are, the more they don''t want to like them, the more they care about them. As time goes on, this kind of feelings begin to change and become their own I don''t know.


    "Dr. Zhao, in fact, I have nothing to help you, but you are excellent. Excellence is the most attractive capital of a person, isn''t it? I believe you can. "


    Zhao Min smell speech, suddenly grinned: "thank you." He picked up the coffee cup and touched Fu ran lightly, "but I think I have got the answer I want."


    "Yes?"


    "You are very warm, like a little sun. It''s very cold to look at, but when you get close to you, you will feel the warmth, softness and warmth coming from you. Who can marry you is his blessing." Zhao Min sincerely said that people of superior origins like them all have a problem, that is, they are self righteous and self-centered. Therefore, they seldom make true friends. They are too cold at high places, so they often go alone most of the time, thinking that they don''t need friends.


    Fu ran and they are a kind of people, the same excellent, but not a kind of people, she is kind and beautiful, who is close to her, can feel her warmth from the inside out, and unconsciously want more warmth, so as to like it.


    "Oh, is that a compliment?" Mu Shenrong didn''t know when he came to Fu Ran''s back, with a smile in his mouth. Obviously, he was in a good mood.


    Zhao Min saw him, then stood up: "is in praise of you, Professor Mu good luck, can hold beauty home, Miss Fu, thank you for listening to me, then I will not disturb you."Fu ran then stood up and nodded: "doctor Zhao, you are welcome. Just call me Fu ran."


    "OK, then you call me Zhao min. by the way, you are going to get married. Can I be your bridesmaid?"


    "Ah?" Fu ran couldn''t react.


    Zhao Min shrugged: "I''m sorry, I''m too abrupt, if it''s not convenient, even if it''s not convenient."


    "No, I don''t mean that," Fu ran scratched his head. "It''s because I haven''t thought about it carefully. That''s good."


    "OK, then we''ll make a deal. I''ll go first."


    Zhao Min turned away smartly. There was a heroism and heroism of a female Xia. Fu ran couldn''t get back to him for a long time.


    Mu Shenrong picked up her bag: "people are far away, but look, go."


    "Did I promise something just now?"


    Mu Shenrong said, "I found a bridesmaid for myself."


    "Dr. Zhao?"


    Mu Shenrong face you asked me who I asked, Fu ran patted his head: "I have no problem."


    "No, I think it''s very good. Do you want me to ask Zhao ting to be the best man?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you here? "


    "It''s not that I''ve been watching you for too long. I''m afraid you''ll be bullied, so come and have a look."


    "You think too much, doctor Zhao is very good."


    "Well, it''s really good to have a look now. If you ask her to add some oil, Zhao Ting, the provincial one, is thinking about you all day. The best man and the maid of honor are settled


    "Are you sure there won''t be a problem?"


    "What do you think could be the problem?" Mu Shenrong hugs Fu Ran''s waist in a domineering way. They walk forward with a smile and talk. They don''t pay attention to them. A pair of vicious and cold eyes show the tail part of their eyes and stare at them.


    Mu Shenrong walked to the car and frowned unconsciously, then looked around.


    Fu ran wondered, "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." Mu Shenrong shakes his head and opens the door to let Fu ran sit in. Then he takes her back to Fu''s home.


    Shen Huan called and told them to go back and choose the wedding candy and wedding card, and the sample album of the dress was also sent to let them go back to pick and choose.


    Not long after getting on the bus, Fu ran received a call urged by Shen Huan and kept asking why they had not returned.


    Fu ran had to explain a few words. Mu Shenrong listened, but his eyes were always looking at the rearview mirror. He always felt that something was wrong after he came out just now. He felt that his back was cool, as if he had a pair of eyes staring at them.


    Fu ran put down his mobile phone and Mu Shenrong. He frowned more and more tightly and worried: "what''s the matter? You don''t want to go? In fact, I think my mother has decided for herself. It''s not all the same. "


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong immediately grasped Fu Ran''s hand and squeezed it heavily: "what''s almost the same. Of course, we have to see our own wedding in person. How can we be so casual?"


    "But I don''t think you like it."


    "How can it be? I just thought of an experimental data. It seems that there is something wrong with it. I think that if it is wrong, it will never happen, so I have some troubles."


    "Oh."


    "Well, if you''re tired, close your eyes and have a rest. When I call you."


    "Yes, I''m a little tired. I''ll take a nap."


    "Good."


    Fu ran tilted her head and leaned against the window. With the slight bumping of the car, it was like a rhythmic rhythm, which made her sleepy, and soon she really fell asleep.


    Mu Shenrong took advantage of this time and made a phone call.


    "How are things going?"


    "It''s very good, mugo. You can rest assured that I''ll be watching you all the time. I promise she hasn''t gone anywhere, and she''ll stay at home all the time."


    "Yes." But mu Shenrong still felt a little uneasy, and his feeling would not easily make mistakes, so he still ordered, "you go to confirm whether it is really in."


    "OK, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll let you know later."


    The car is still moving smoothly. Mu Shenrong turns his head and looks at Fu ran beside his eyes, breathing evenly. It seems that he is really asleep. His frown slightly stretched, as long as he saw her sleep at his side, Mu Shenrong always felt that his mood could be peaceful.


    Soon, the phone rang, because he had been wearing a headset, directly press the answer button, so there was no sound.


    Don''t wait for mu Shenrong to open his mouth, the people there said in a hurry: "not good, not good, Mu Ge is not good, Qiu Chenxi ran away!"


    Mu Shen Rong''s heart sank: "are you sure?"


    "It''s true. I didn''t care about it. But just after I came in, I found that this person was not Qiu Chenxi. When I asked, I found that it was the cleaner. Qiu Chenxi''s mother and daughter spent money to let the cleaner live at home and stay at home, which led to the illusion that Qiu Chenxi was at home. In fact, Qiu Chenxi had already pretended to be the one who escaped Yes


    "Do you know where she is now?""I don''t know. I have to find it."

 Chapter 2227

    "Gao Xiang --"


    "I''m sorry, brother mu. I''m sorry. I''ll go to find it right away. Give me some time and I promise to find it for you!"


    "I''ll give you two days. You can do it yourself!"


    "I know. I''ll hang up first. I''m sorry, mugo."


    "Get out of here Mu Shen could not bear to growl in a low voice.


    Qiu Chenxi is on bail. She is a very dangerous person. In addition, she has the proof of mental illness. If she really committed anything at this time, she may be able to get rid of the crime successfully.


    "What''s the matter with you?" The voice of Mu Shenrong startles Fu ran. She wakes up and looks at him.


    Mu Shenrong''s expression immediately relaxed, as if the anger just now was just Fu Ran''s illusion: "I didn''t do anything. I just received a phone call from the Institute. They really made a mistake in a data. They wanted to start all over again. It''s just a little angry. It''s ok. It''s here."


    The car stopped at the Fu''s downstairs and they went upstairs together.


    Shen Huan saw their car upstairs and opened the door for them.


    "Oh, you''re here at last. Come in and come in. I said there''s only one month left. Why don''t you worry at all?"


    Fu ran was pulled into the door and looked at the wedding candy and wedding card on the ground with tears and smiles: "Mom, how can there be so many?"


    "More? I just went to a few stores and brought back some of them. I think it''s not enough. "


    Fu Zhongqian stood up from the sofa and shook his head: "eat first. Let''s talk about these after dinner."


    Fu ran nodded again and again, and quietly gave Fu Zhongqian a thumbs up. Her father knew her. Seeing these things, she had a big head. How could Shen Huan be so oblivious to their small movements? She snorted: "you father and daughter know that you''ve made me angry. Fortunately, there''s Shenrong. You and I can choose together."


    Shen Huan also wanted to pull the alliance. His mother-in-law opened his mouth. Mu Shenrong didn''t agree. Of course, he was very happy to accept it. Shen Huan was satisfied: "what are you still in a daze? Hurry to eat."


    After dinner, sitting on the edge of the sofa, Fu ran felt helpless and sighed: "I knew it would be like this. OK, this is the one I have chosen before. I have selected some that I feel quite satisfied with. But you have to take the final decision by yourself. And this is the guest list. In order to show sincerity, you should go back and ask yourself Fill in. No problem. "


    "No problem." Mu Shenrong agreed, and directly took over, "you can rest assured, I''ll fill in."


    Shen Huan knew that Mu Shenrong was a good writer. He took the job by himself. He was more happy and couldn''t help but stare at Fu ran.


    Fu ran sat eating an orange and looked at Shen Huan innocently. Everyone had done it. Who could not do it all the same.


    "These are the lists of people we feel we need to invite. Your colleagues and friends will have to arrange for yourself."


    "OK, we''ll arrange it." Mu Shenrong is always very frank and polite to agree down, which makes Shen Huan very happy. He thinks that he can get a obedient and famous son-in-law by marrying his daughter. He makes money.


    Fu ran sat quietly and ate a plate of oranges. Shen Huan clapped his hand in the past: "how can you join in? Eating so many oranges doesn''t make your teeth sour."


    Fu ran looked at them pitifully: "what do you need me to participate in? You have decided."


    "You can choose the sugar, and the last gift, you can choose." Shen Huan pushed Fu ran. Fu ran had enough to eat and drink. He yawned, but under Shen Huan''s gaze, he still tried to keep up his spirits and said, "OK, I promise to finish the task."


    As for those dresses, Mu Shenrong didn''t even look at them and said, "I''ve arranged for the dresses. They will be delivered in a few days, so I won''t bother my mother."


    "Really, that''s good. I''ll rest assured of your business."


    Fu Zhongqian, who was completely ignored, shook his head and stood up: "I have nothing to do with me. I''ll go to my study and wait for you to come to my study."


    "What does it mean to have nothing to do with you? Ah, I told you that there are many things --"


    before Shen Huan finished speaking, he heard Fu Zhongqian''s words blocking back: "it''s not my marriage. There are so many things that you can let them do by themselves."


    "You know how to get angry with me. When I was born Ran Ran, I only had Jin year with me, nothing. I don''t want to leave a good memory for Ran Ran Ran." Shen Huan felt extremely aggrieved.


    Fu ran was a little depressed. After listening to Shen Huan''s words, Fu ran was suddenly distressed. When she was a child, she was brought up by Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian. At that time, she didn''t even know who her father was. Shen Huan was a girl. She was pregnant before marriage and was driven out by her family. Everything had to be carried by herself. Now, she wants to give her daughter one A beautiful wedding, a beautiful memory, so so hard work, the result is not flattering, think about injustice.


    Fu Zhongqian was stunned and looked at Shen Huan, but Shen Huan stopped at the beginning and stood up: "OK, you two tidy up first. I''ll pour a glass of water."Said to pour a glass of water, but went to the bathroom.


    Fu ran some of the resentment forget Fu Zhongqian, Fu Zhongqian coughed: "I have no other meaning."


    "But mom was sad."


    "Ah." Fu Zhongqian of course also saw her sad, "how to do that."


    Fu ran looked pitifully at the bathroom, and finally at Mu Shenrong. Fu Zhongqian also looked at Xiangmu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong took the wedding note and immediately felt Alexander: "ha ha, what are you looking at me for?"


    "Come with me to the study."


    Mu Shenrong had to quickly follow up.


    "The door is closed." Fu Zhongqian ordered.


    Mu Shenrong quickly followed suit.


    Outside, Fu ran walks to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, Shen Huan washed his face and came out.


    "Mom --"


    "what''s the matter, sugar selection?"


    Fu ran quickly nodded: "OK, but this companion gift, or you give me a reference, I don''t feel very satisfied."


    Shen Huan glanced at Fu ran. Fu ran immediately laughed: "Mom, I know you are for our good. I understand."


    Shen Huan also looked at the direction of the study, in the eyes of deep resentment ah.


    Fu ran was speechless and worried about Fu Zhongting.


    -


    after receiving the short message from Fu ran, Fu Duoduo is very happy. If he is not in class, he must jump up and hug Xiaomi for a few kisses, so he quickly replies: no problem, sister, don''t worry, I must have time.


    Fu ran and Mu Shenrong''s wedding is scheduled for a month later on Sunday. For these two busy people, time is very tight, but people really start to look forward to it.


    "It''s over. It''s over." Fu Duoduo was still immersed in his own thoughts when he heard Xiaomi urging her, "what do you think, hurry up, we said to go to supper, hurry up, there will be more people going late."


    This is an elective course in the evening. It is a big class. There are hundreds of people. You can imagine how spectacular the scene is.


    Fu Duoduo is forced by Xiaomi to squeeze out, feeling that he is almost a rougamo.


    "Can we let them go first? I''m suffocating!"


    "No, we have to be quick. Do you know that?"


    Fu Duoduo simply closed his eyes: "whatever you want, you pull me."


    As soon as Xiaomi got excited, she mixed her left foot with her right foot and threw herself. Fu Duoduo didn''t check for a moment, but she also dragged her to the ground and said, "ah --"


    there was almost a stampede. Fortunately, everyone was still rational. Soon, someone said, "don''t squeeze, someone falls down, someone falls down."


    Fu Duoduo looked at Xiaomi on the ground: "Xiaomi, are you ok?"


    Xiaomi wanted to cry without tears: "shit, my aunt, can you get up first and ask again? It''s killing me


    "Oh, I''m sorry," Fu Duoduo tried to get up in a hurry. At this time, he stretched out a hand and pulled her up from the ground with a slight force. Fu ran did not have time to look at it, and hurriedly helped Xiaomi: "are you ok?"


    Xiaomi held his waist, pain straight grin: "my old waist is almost crushed by you."


    "Let''s go to the emergency department." The boy next to him said coldly, but his eyes fell on Fu Duoduo, "do you have anything to do with it?"


    Fu Duoduo looked back and saw Gu Lin and said, "Gu Lin, how are you here?"


    "I''m going to class next door. How are you doing?"


    Fu Duoduo shook his head: "I''m ok. Can Xiaomi go?"


    Xiaomi holds the waist, walked twice, can walk, but ache.


    "I think I''d better go and have a look." Shao Jing observed Xiaomi''s face and said.


    "Well, I''ll carry you." Fu Duoduo is very loyal.


    "You, carry me?" Millet face dew panic, "do you want to kill us both?"


    "Go, you look down on me. I''m very strong." Fu Duoduo is not reconciled, at this time, another calm voice sounded behind them, "Gu Lin, or you come."


    Fu Duoduo only felt numb in her ears and felt as if she had been hit by someone. Xiaomi was closest to her, naturally she felt her whole body stiff, so she quietly stretched out his hand and pinched her. Fu Duoduo immediately came back to his mind and said, "Gu Lin, please do me a favor."


    Gu Lin did not refuse: "OK." Then squat down in front of millet.


    Millet looked at Gu Lin that although thin but still broad back, a little stunned, Shao Jing also slightly frowned, Fu Duoduo pushed millet: "hair what to stay, hurry up."


    "Well, that''s the trouble." After Xiaomi finished, she closed her eyes and fell on his back. Fu Duoduo suddenly found that Xiaomi''s ears were red. She was a little shocked. Then she looked at Xiaomi for several times. Then she knew that she had found a wonderful secret.


    So Xiaomi likes Gu Lin? Oh, it''s incredible.


    Because she was too shocked, she threw Xu Shaoyan behind her head and rushed to the infirmary with Gu Lin''s books. When she got to the infirmary, she found that Shao Jing also came.

 Chapter 2228

    Shao Jing was very calm and said, "I''m afraid there will be any inconvenience later. You and I can support her together."


    "Oh, yes, thank you for your thoughtfulness."


    Gu Lin ran all the way with Xiaomi on his back. Naturally he was very tired. Shao Jing went to the vending machine next to him and bought three bottles of water. One bottle was handed to Gu Lin, and then he added a paper towel and handed it up: "wipe it. Your face is covered with sweat."


    "Thank you." Gu Lin only took the water and didn''t take the paper towel. Instead, he took out the coffee colored Plaid handkerchief from his pocket and wiped it.


    Fu Duoduo was also a little tired, sweating and hot all the way. After taking Shao Jing''s water, he wanted to have a drink. However, he didn''t know how to get the lid off and couldn''t open it.


    Suddenly, the water in her hand was pumped away, and an open bottle of water was handed to her. She looked up at Gu Lin, who put his hand into her hand: "I haven''t drunk it."


    Fu Duoduo saw Shao Jing look at his eyes, holding the water suddenly embarrassed: "I don''t mean that."


    Gu Lin didn''t speak. He unscrewed fuduoduo''s bottle of water and drank it directly. Fu Duoduo licked his dry lips and tried to say something, but they were stuck in his throat. Gu Dashen, do you know it''s ambiguous.


    In fact, she didn''t want to think so, mainly because Shao Jing looked at her in the eyes, which made her feel a little scared, as if she had done something shady. It was clear that there was nothing wrong.


    Drink water, drink water, she quickly back to the body, drink a few water pressure to shock.


    Xiaomi checked inside. There was no one talking outside. The atmosphere was very strange. Fu Duoduo was not used to it. He always felt that he should say something: "well, thank you today, otherwise we really don''t know what to do."


    Gu Lin and Shao Jing are usually reticent, and naturally they don''t talk to each other. Fu Duoduo''s solo performance is really like -


    "they are all classmates. It''s just a little work. However, there are many students in the class, so we should pay attention to safety." After hearing Shao Jing say so for a long time, Fu Duoduo can''t help but feel relieved.


    "The college equipment is not complete, the doctor suggested to go to the big hospital to have a look." Xu Shaoyan with millet inspection report said.


    Fu Duoduo instantly put all the embarrassment behind him: "going to a big hospital? Is Xiaomi seriously injured? "


    "Lumbar injury can be big or small, or go to the hospital to see more insurance."


    "Yes, yes, it''s better to go to a big hospital." Fu Duoduo felt very sorry and self reproached, "then I will hold Xiaomi."


    "No, I''ve already called an ambulance. I''ll take her there. If you''re OK, you can go back to the dormitory first. I''ll give it to me here." Xu Shaoyan said calmly.


    "How can it be done?" Fu Duoduo was the first to disagree, "if Xiaomi doesn''t go back, I''ll go back alone. Where can I sleep? I''ll go to the hospital with you. Gu Lin, Shao Jing, you go back first."


    Gu Lin looked at Fu Duoduo, and then looked at Xu Shaoyan: "or I will accompany you."


    Fu Duoduo is also aware of this problem. If he and Xu Shaoyan go together, there will be only two of them, and the atmosphere will still be very awkward. If more than one person accompanies them, the effect will be better. But Shao Jing reminds Gu Lin: "tomorrow morning, the first class, you still have classes. If you rest too late, I''m afraid of you --"


    "then you''d better go back." Fu Duoduo doesn''t want to affect Gu Lin''s studies. "I''ll just go by myself."


    Outside, the ambulance has arrived, millet lying on the stretcher was carried to the car, eyes full of panic: "Duoduo, I will be OK, I will not be paralyzed, lower body paralysis."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s OK. Just go to a big hospital to have an examination. Be sure. Don''t think too much about it. " Fu Duoduo was really frightened by Xiaomi''s brain hole, which was so exaggerated.


    "I''m afraid."


    "Well, well, don''t think about it. Just go and check it. Don''t worry. I''ll be with you."


    Millet this just nodded, eyes and left and right Piao Piao, Fu Duoduo pinched her hand: "Gu Lin has classes tomorrow morning, let him go back to rest first."


    Xiaomi suddenly glared: "what do you say to me? I''m not looking for him."


    "I didn''t say you were looking for him. I was just talking to you." Fu Duoduo''s eyes are burning at her, looking at Millet''s ears are red, simply close his eyes, "I want to have a rest."


    "Well, you rest. I''ll call you when you get there."


    Fu Duoduo smiles, knowing that Xu Shaoyan is sitting in front of the co pilot, his heart is inexplicably settled down.


    There were a lot of emergency people at night. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyan arranged for Xiaomi to be promoted to have an examination.


    Outside the CT room, there are only Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan. Xu Shaoyan is standing and Fu Duoduo is sitting with his hands twisted together like a twist of his fingers.


    Xu Shaoyan looked down at her and reminded her coldly, "if you dislocate your finger like this, it''s also a skill."


    Fu Duoduo felt embarrassed and quickly put his hands behind him, but he couldn''t help sneezing twice and rubbing his arm again.In the evening, the hospital always has a special coolness, especially when the air conditioner is turned off in the inspection office where there is no voice at all. The chilly feeling seems to penetrate people''s clothes and penetrate into all parts of the body, which makes people feel flustered.


    Xu Shaoyan looks at Fu Duoduo curling up with her body, takes off his coat and throws it on her.


    Fu Duoduo was stunned and looked up at him. Xu Shaoyan didn''t have a gentle look and said: "put it on. It''s my trouble to save cold."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It turned out that he thought she was a trouble. Fu Duoduo''s eyes were hot, so she quickly lowered her eyes and looked down at the thin cashmere coat which still had his body temperature on his knee. The temperature and breath on it were so greedy that she pursed her mouth and put her clothes on her body impolitely.


    His coat was big enough to wrap her up. The dress was thin, but it was really hot. Almost instantly, fuduoduo felt that she was blushing and her body was burning. She had to meditate over and over again that it was all the clothes that caused the disaster.


    Xu Shaoyan stood with his back to her and looked at the examination room. Fu Duoduo dared to take a small peek. Without his coat, he was wearing a shirt and a thin vest. However, from her point of view, he was tall and straight with his back, and his hands were standing behind her, just like the tall and straight pine on the ice mountain and snow plain, standing still, which made people feel excited and relaxed ¡£


    Suddenly, there was a light footstep at the end of the long and silent corridor. Although the steps were very light and could not be detected at ordinary times, they could still be heard because of the silence here. Fu Duoduo looked up at the source of the sound and saw a beautiful woman in a blue surgical suit walking along the dark corridor. She took off the surgical cap on her head, and her black and soft hair poured down in an instant. Her face became clear in the light source Zhang''s impressive face is unforgettable at a glance.


    Fu Duoduo naturally remembers, so when he breathed, his hands hanging on his side unconsciously clenched into fists.


    The woman was wearing soft soled flat shoes, so her footstep sound was very light. When she walked in, she found that her face was a little tired. However, when she saw Xu Shaoyan, she showed a beautiful smile on her face. Her eyes were still shining, as if she had scattered the dark sunshine.


    "Sorry, Shaoyan, just in surgery, so did not receive your phone call, see the text message I directly came over, the students are OK."


    "It''s still under inspection. It shouldn''t be a big deal." Xu Shaoyan nodded to her with a rare smile on her face. It was like a needle to prick Fu Duoduo for a moment. "You look very tired. Why don''t you go back and have a rest? I''ll do it myself."


    "No, I''m on duty tonight. I''ll call me if there''s something wrong with the emergency department. I''ll stay with you for a while."


    Fu Duoduo was listening to the woman''s words, and his face was gloomy. How could this woman be so shameless and say such shameless words when she was transparent and did not exist?


    "Cough --" Fu Duoduo coughed heavily for two times, which made it difficult for people to notice. But the woman seemed to have just noticed her and turned her head and said, "sorry, I didn''t see it."


    Fu Duoduo''s unhappiness in her eyes became more and more obvious. What she didn''t see clearly was that she didn''t pay attention to her. Of course, Fu Duoduo didn''t expect that this woman was still a doctor. Although she wore loose surgical clothes, which covered her perfect good figure, Fu Duoduo had seen that figure, so she became more and more angry. Xu Shaoyan liked it It''s this style.


    "Oh, I''ve seen this girl, isn''t it?" The woman looks at Fu Duoduo, remembering.


    Fu Duoduo was a little embarrassed, afraid that she would remember the embarrassing scene of her escape at that time, so she abruptly cut off her words: "I haven''t seen it."


    The woman laughed, only looked back at Xu Shaoyan: "then you don''t hurry to introduce to us, who is this little beauty?"


    "Our school student, Fu Duoduo," Xu Shaoyan still said in that calm and calm voice, "this is Su Mei, doctor su."


    Su Mei, it is true that people as their name, long face of the demon in the spirit.


    Fu Duoduo was disgusted in the bottom of his heart. His face was a few lower lips. He was angry and unwilling. In a word, it was very complicated.


    But at this time, Xiaomi''s examination was finished, and the doctor pushed Xiaomi out.


    "Doctor, is my friend OK?" Fu Duoduo was the first to jump up and ask nervously.


    "Lumbar injury, but is mild, in hospital observation for two days, if there is no big problem, go back on line, but these days or try to stay in bed, so good fast."

 Chapter 2229

    "Thank you, doctor," Fu said with a sigh of relief


    "Doctor Chen, please." Said sue to the doctor who was examining.


    "Dr. Su, your friend, OK. You are responsible for the next thing."


    "OK."


    Su Mei is on duty tonight. With her help, she arranges the ward and so on. Soon Xiaomi lives in a double room. On the way to the ward, Fu Duoduo hears Xiaomi holding her hand and asking, "what''s the situation with Dr. Su? It seems that Professor Xu has a lot to do with him."


    "I have eyes," you said


    When Xiaomi heard this, she immediately shut up. It seems that Fu Duoduo had eaten a lot of explosives just now. Now she can be ignited by carelessness.


    After Xiaomi settled down, Su Mei said, "you go back first. I''ll leave it to the nurse and me. In fact, there''s nothing wrong with it. It''s inconvenient to go to the toilet. Just ring the bell and call the nurse."


    "I''ll stay and take care of her." Fu Duoduo is not at ease.


    Xiaomi waved his hand: "no, I feel much better now. The doctor doesn''t say it. After a few days'' rest, I''ll call the nurse if I want to go to the toilet. You don''t have anything. How can you stay? Go back first."


    Finally, Fu Duoduo had to follow Xu Shaoyan out of the hospital. At the door of the hospital, a cold wind blew, and she felt chilly in an instant.


    At this time, a heavy shoulder, followed by warmth, began to run around her. Looking at Xu Shaoyan''s thin clothes, Fu Duoduo immediately took off his clothes: "you can wear them yourself. It''s much colder outside than inside."


    "You wear it. I''m not cold. I''ll get a taxi."


    The two men came by ambulance before, but now they can only take a taxi back. Fortunately, the taxi near the hospital does not stop day and night, and soon they get on the car.


    The car has heating, Fu Duoduo immediately returned his clothes: "you quickly put on."


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t insist this time. He took his clothes back and sat in the back seat side by side. The space in the car seemed to be very narrow, making it difficult to breathe.


    Fu Duoduo asked himself to close his eyes and sleep on the seat of the car, so that he would not think wildly and would not expose his careful thinking.


    Xu Shaoyan turned his head and looked out of the window at the night scene. His deep and meaningful face was more and more obscure and deep in the hazy night. All of a sudden, he felt his shoulder sink. When he turned his head, he found that fuduoduo''s head was leaning against his shoulder. His body was crooked. He frowned and straightened her head. But after a while, her head was crooked again. He pushed it back again. This time, with a bit of force, fuduoduo did not fall to his side, but to the window on the other side She was awakened by the sound of thump. She only heard her murmuring and complaining, and then she fell asleep again.


    Seeing her head shaking, she had to hit the glass again. At this time, Xu Shaoyan sat in her direction, took her head, and gently whirled her to lean against her shoulder.


    The car is dark, quiet and smooth on the road.


    On the way, Fu Duoduo wakes up and finds herself leaning on Xu Shaoyan''s shoulder, startled. But seeing that Xu Shaoyan seems to be asleep, she doesn''t dare to move. Because her breath is full of his smell, and she likes such a quiet, the whole world as if he and she only two people, she closed her eyes, suddenly good hope that the car has been driving, they have been so close to sleep, the car does not stop, they do not wake up.


    It''s a pity that it''s all her fantasy. The reality is the reality after all.


    The car suddenly braked suddenly and stopped at the gate of the campus. Xu Shaoyan was awakened, and Fu Duoduo was almost thrown out.


    Fortunately, Xu Shaoyan pulled her, but her head still bumped into the seat in front of her. She screamed.


    The driver in front repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, just now a dog suddenly came out, I was also scared."


    The car has arrived at the school gate, Xu Shaoyan told him to continue driving to the girls'' dormitory downstairs, and then he paid the money to get off the car with Fu Duoduo.


    However, when they got to the door, they found a very serious problem. It was almost two o''clock in the middle of the night. The dormitory door was closed and the aunts were sleeping. The girls in the whole building were sleeping. It was quiet all around. Fu Duoduo could not go back to the dormitory.


    The car has gone, and now she just wants to go out and find a place to sleep.


    Without waiting for Xu Shaoyan to speak, Fu Duoduo goes to the other side.


    "What are you doing?" Xu Shaoyan catch up with her step, Fu Duoduo has come to the height of a haystack pushed up, spit two mouthfuls into his palm, rubbed his hands and said: "our bedroom is on the first floor, I jump up from here, and then climb up from the air conditioner, should be able to turn into the balcony."


    This method, which she has heard before, has not been practiced, but it is not impossible to see the height like this.


    But as soon as she was ready to move, the collar of her back neck was dragged: "who allowed you to do this kind of thing? Did you see the surveillance over there? Believe it or not, the police will come to you before you jump up."¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo really forgot about the monitoring. "What should I do? I can''t sleep on the street."


    "Follow me."


    His dormitory building is not far behind their dormitory building.


    Fu Duoduo looks at this place and her pupils shrink. Xu Shaoyan really wants to take her to his residence.


    "You''re not afraid that we''re all alone. What can I do to you?"


    "Shut up!" Xu Shaoyan glared at her.


    Fu Duoduo shrugged: "originally you like that one."


    "Well?"


    "Nothing." He did not hear clearly, Fu Duoduo did not intend to repeat, but she knew that Xu Shaoyan liked Su Mei, a mature, charming, beautiful and capable woman.


    To the dormitory door, Xu Shaoyan opened the door for her: "OK, you go in."


    "You don''t come in?"


    "Well, you go in."


    "Where do you sleep


    "I have my own way." "I''m gone," Xu said


    I see. He didn''t want to live under the same roof with her at all, and he was more afraid of being seen and causing unnecessary misunderstanding.


    Hehe. Seeing him turn around and leave, fuduoduo stopped her: "wait a minute."


    "Anything else?"


    Fu Duoduo returned his clothes: "take the clothes, it''s cold outside."


    "Good." After Xu Shaoyan took the clothes, he turned away without nostalgia.


    Fu Duoduo stood at the door for a long time before turning into the room to close the door. His residence was always the same, almost no different from her imagination. She did not even have a trace of observation and appreciation, so she lay down on the sofa.


    She did not enter his bedroom, nor did she sleep in his bed, because she was afraid of some emotions and could not control herself.


    She just needs a place to rest.


    Xu Shaoyan came back at noon the next day. As soon as he opened the door, there was a faint fragrance that was not easy to detect. It was the smell of Fu Duoduo. There was a lot left on his clothes yesterday, so he was very familiar with it.


    He looked around and found that there was no difference between his home and when he left. Even the quilt in his bedroom was the same as he had folded, and the sheets were not wrinkled at all, which showed that no one had ever slept in his bed.


    He frowned and found several long hair beside the sofa. That is to say, the girl was sleeping on this sofa last night?


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t know why he paid so much attention to them. He gave her his house to live in. Her bed or sofa was her thing. Why should he care so much.


    The ringing of the phone interrupted his confused thoughts. He shook his head and answered the phone, "Hello, be careful."


    "This weekend, time is free."


    "For what."


    "Try on the dress. You forgot what I told you before."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not married to me. I''ll try some dresses Xu Shaoyan was speechless.


    "I asked someone to customize the dress, but I think you''ve gained weight recently. I''m afraid you won''t be able to wear it, so you''d better try it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the other side, Fu Duoduo also received a phone call from Fu ran, and his originally dispirited mood suddenly rose: "really ah, good, good, that must be no problem. Of course I have time, then we will meet at the weekend."


    The dress was delivered in two or three days.


    It''s all hand-made. Mu Shenrong has not only customized the wedding dresses for himself and Fu ran, but also for Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan. Even the bridesmaid and bridesmaid dresses are specially customized, which is really a big deal.


    Even what Shen Huan saw was completely shocked.


    "It''s impossible to make so many dresses in a short time."


    Mu Shenrong replied lightly: "well, this is the order I placed two years ago."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Two years ago, they didn''t even meet again. He went to order a wedding dress? And it''s all Fu Ran''s size. Where does he come from? He''s sure to succeed.


    Shen Huan has some words not to express the meaning: "you are not afraid of failure."


    "My daughter-in-law, whom I have been looking forward to since I was a child, I have been waiting for nearly 20 years. How can I possibly let him have an accident?"


    Everything, all in his control, he with nearly 20 years of efforts, with the best posture in her life, how can he allow himself to fail.


    When Zhao Ting was escorted by Zhao Min, he just heard such a dialogue. At this moment, he had to admit that he had lost, and from the beginning, he had no hope of winning. How could he compete with such a man who has been planning for 20 years?


    He lost so thoroughly that he didn''t even qualify as a competitor.


    Zhao Min looked sideways at the man beside him and said with a smile: "losing to such a affectionate and high IQ man is not disgraceful."

 Chapter 2230

    Shame or something: "it''s none of your business."


    "I just want to comfort your wounded little heart. You can''t get involved in childhood, but you still have a chance. If you want to win, you can be more affectionate and far sighted than him. "


    "Don''t worry about it." Zhao Ting smelly face forward, Zhao Min hold him.


    "Why, let go."


    "Well, I''m here to try on my dress and take wedding photos today. How do you make people think about it when you go in with such a dirty face that others owe you millions? Can''t you be so generous? " Zhao Min looks at him helplessly. The bridesmaid job was taken over by herself, and Zhao Ting was also arrested by her. If it really broke their mood, she felt bad, "you are a man, have a little grace, can you, please smile?"


    Zhao Ting was displeased: "it''s really troublesome. Why should I be here with a woman like you?" And be the best man for the man who likes the woman? How can there be such a wonderful thing in this world.


    "Because the woman you like is inside, don''t you want to see her happy?" Zhao Min deliberately chose his heart to poke and poke.


    "I''m not a saint." Zhao Ting is still expressionless. Does he want to be so great and see her happy?


    Zhao Min shrugged: "at least you don''t want to see her pain, since so, why not smile and bless her."


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it." Zhao Ting stood outside for a while and then pushed the door in. Zhao Min saw that he had changed his face when he went in. Although he didn''t have much joy, at least his face didn''t stink. It was more appropriate to say that it was facial paralysis.


    Zhao Min quickly caught up with him, and then put his wrist in his arm. Zhao Ting wanted to take his hand back. Zhao Min said in a low voice, "I see you are lonely and pathetic. You don''t want people to sympathize with you."


    "Shameless." Zhao Ting can''t pull his hand back, can only hate hate way.


    Zhao minyang has a beautiful and generous smile, as if nothing has been heard, smiling in the face of Mu Shenrong who has found them.


    "Bridegroom, congratulations." Zhao Min came to greet Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong raised her eyebrows and took a look at Zhao ting and the two people''s postures. The repulsion in his eyes obviously receded a lot. After all, no man would have any affection for a man who is covetous for his wife.


    "Thank you." Mu Shenrong wore this tailored black tuxedo, which made him more and more deep and tall. He was like a medieval European aristocrat, with an incomparable temperament.


    Zhao Min kept smiling: "does the bride change clothes in it?"


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "it''s coming out right away. You''d better try the dress first."


    Mu Shenrong ordered three sets of Bridesmaid clothes and bridesmaid clothes. Fu Duoduo and Zhao Min, Xu Shaoyan and Zhao Ting each took two. As soon as Gao Xiang heard about this, he immediately came up and said that he wanted to be a bridesmaid. Of course, Mu Shenrong hated him very much and it was not easy to find Qiu Chenxi, who had lost his name. Every time he saw Gao Xiang, he wanted to kill him, but Gao Xiang was true Mu Shenrong was forced to agree to be the best man.


    This creates a problem for Fu ran. She is short of a bridesmaid. On such an important occasion, she originally hoped to leave the position to Gu Jinxi, so she did not consider other candidates at all. However, the reality was in front of her eyes, and she had to consider it. Shen Huan listened to this question, but she didn''t care at all: "what''s the matter? It''s better to find Xinyu, she It''s my own people, OK? "


    Su Xinyu and Fu Ran''s mind suddenly appeared that independent girl with hot body but hot personality. Su Xinyu didn''t have much contact with them, but she grew up together as a child. Naturally, her feelings were deeper than those of outsiders, so fu ran agreed.


    Su Xinyu also agreed after receiving the phone call, but to rush from a city, so today must be too late.


    Since then, the best man and maid of honor have been chosen.


    Zhao Min saw my pink purple bridesmaid dress made of the beautiful dreamy yarn held by the shop assistant. She couldn''t help but exclaimed: "it''s beautiful." Then she put another suit of best man''s clothes on Zhao Ting''s hand and said, "hurry up, you can change it."


    Zhao Ting''s eyes filled with a stream of evil, this woman is really more and more wanton, he has promised her anything, but she does not know how to write polite.


    Zhao Min looked at him with a smile: "you must look good on it, go quickly."


    Zhao Ting was too lazy to argue with her and took the clothes to the fitting room. But just then, the door of one of the fitting rooms opened, and several shop assistants came out of the room with surprise on their faces. Behind them, a graceful figure also slowly stepped out.


    All people''s eyes are moving in that direction, and everyone''s breath is also held in an instant.


    Beautiful, really beautiful.


    Mu Shenrong spent a lot of money to create a pure white wedding dress, which is exquisite and beautiful. The one shoulder wedding dress makes the lines of her shoulder shaving clean and neat. Instead of the traditional wedding dress in the form of a fluffy skirt, it completely adopts the graceful shape that fits the body and the shape of the fishtail, which makes Fu ran look like a mermaid.The most important thing is that the seemingly simple wedding dress is decorated with countless diamonds. The diamonds are not big, but each one is carefully selected with impeccable purity. When she stands in the light, her whole body emits dazzling brilliance.


    This is a very simple wedding dress, but also a gorgeous wedding dress. It combines simplicity and luxury perfectly, coupled with the smile on Fu Ran''s face, she is the happiest bride to be married in the world.


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes were deeply attracted, including Zhao ting.


    Zhao Min was the first to come back from the shock. He looked at the man beside him and felt a bitter ripple in his heart.


    She coughed gently, just like an old witch who broke the crystal fairy tale. She let everyone return to reality from the dream, and it was inevitable that some people would lose.


    Mu Shenrong walked towards Fu ran, but Fu ran took a breath and said, "this seems a little tight."


    Zhao Min was not very happy at first. When she heard Fu Ran''s words again, she couldn''t help laughing. Fu ran was very beautiful and amazing, but she was not really a man of heaven. She and other people were happy, angry and sad, and had all kinds of troubles. For example, the wedding dress was too tight, always accompanied by a small flaw.


    "It''s a little tight, but it''s still pretty," said the shop assistant, thinking of changing the wedding dress. "It''s not really tight."


    Fu ran moved her body a little uncomfortable. At the moment when she put it on, she was surprised by her appearance. Everything was good, but she was too fat.


    "You placed the order two years ago. I don''t know that people get fat. I don''t know I''ll be fat." Fu ran said in a somewhat sullen way.


    Now, I don''t care about fat. I don''t care about it


    "No, how can I change such a beautiful wedding dress?" Fu Ran is also reluctant to move this wedding dress in her heart. This wedding dress really meets all women''s dreams, and she is reluctant to part with it.


    Zhao Min smiles: "what''s the matter? It''s not that there''s still some time. If you eat less, you''ll shrink back."


    Fu Ran is also planning to do so, all blame before the injury period, eat too well, it seems that the next period of time to light diet.


    However, compared with Fu Ran''s troubles, Mu Shenrong can be regarded as nothing and light: "are you sure you haven''t secretly changed the size?" Fu Ran''s suspicious eyes fell on Mu Shenrong and looked up and down.


    Mu Shenrong smile meaningful: "do I need to change the size, you do not know?"


    Fu ran immediately blushed when he heard the speech. In fact, he didn''t say anything, but his face was burning.


    Zhao Min covered her face: "please don''t talk about this kind of boudoir fun here. I''ll change clothes first."


    Mu Shenrong looks calm: "you don''t understand the real boudoir fun."


    Zhao Min was stunned and left quickly. Then she turned back and pulled Zhao Ting: "do you want to stay here and listen to them talk about the fun of boudoir? Don''t you change your clothes? By the way, are we the two of us today? Are there anyone else?"


    "Still on the way." Mu Shenrong replied.


    Zhao Min nodded and went into the dressing room.


    At this time, a fierce figure ran in from the outside: "sorry, sorry, sister ran ran, I''m late, wow, sister ran ran, you are beautiful."


    Fu Duoduo was completely shocked when he saw Fu ran. After finishing that sentence, he looked at Fu ran: "it''s beautiful."


    Fu ran laughed and waved in front of her: "what are you looking at?"


    "Look at you. It''s so beautiful. I said brother-in-law, you really made money."


    Mu Shenrong picked eyebrows: "don''t you think your sister has earned it?"


    Fu Duoduo looked at Mu Shenrong a few more times and then thumbed up: "you are really a gifted couple."


    "Oh, go and change."


    "OK, I''ll go to the bathroom and change it."


    Zhao Min and Zhao Ting have changed their clothes over there. Zhao Min has a good figure and naturally looks good in everything. The bridesmaid dress is not so close to the body, but she still makes her graceful and gorgeous. Zhao Ting is no exception. If Mu Shenrong is not too eye-catching, the shop assistants will misunderstand that this is actually the bridegroom.


    "You''re the best groomsman and bridesmaid we''ve ever seen," the shop assistants praised


    Zhao Ting pulled her clothes and did not say a word. Zhao Min suddenly came over and took Zhao Ting''s arm again: "I think we are going to take wedding photos."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nonsense Zhao Ting took out his own hand without being polite this time.

 Chapter 2231

    Zhao Min was slightly disappointed in the bottom of her heart, but she still kept her usual confident smile: "don''t worry, I will try to make this come true."


    At this time, another shop assistant came to them and said, "the studio is ready. The photographer has informed us that we can go there. The bride and groom are invited here."


    Fu Duoduo just came back from the bathroom: "OK, you go first. I''ll change my clothes and go to see you."


    Fu ran said to her, "the clothes are here. You have changed them yourself."


    Mu Shenrong walks to the studio with Fu ran in his arms. It really makes all the men in the world jealous.


    After everyone had gone, Fu Duoduo wiped the water on his hands with a paper towel, then picked up a bridesmaid suit hanging over there and went into the dressing room.


    When she changed her clothes, she couldn''t help thinking about Fu Ran''s shy, beautiful and dazzling happiness just now. The real happiness flowed from the bottom of her heart, which could not be concealed in any case. Because they really loved each other, their eyes were full of love, and even the people around could be infected by the true feelings in their eyes.


    The bridesmaid''s dress is soft and light, with a zipper on the back. As long as the zipper is pulled up, it will be a success. However, she just pulled up a few centimeters, and her scalp felt numb and almost shed tears. Her hair was so big that it was entangled in the zipper. She tried to pull the zipper down and pull out her hair, but because it was behind, it was very hard to get up Now, if you want to pull it down, you can''t make it. But her hair is intertwined in it. So she can''t do anything about it.


    At this time, if there is no one to help, she can not pull the zipper down, she can only hope to cry: "is there anyone outside, can you come in and help me?"


    She yelled and reached out to pull her hair out, but she tried hard several times. It was useless except to grab a bunch of hair and make it more tightly wrapped.


    "Ah, help, help, if there is anyone, help." Under all kinds of helplessness, Fu Duoduo had to pull up the volume, hoping that some shop assistant could come in and help her. Unexpectedly, this time it was quite effective. As soon as her voice dropped, the door of the dressing room was opened. No, to be exact, it was knocked open!


    Fu Duoduo suddenly turns around, looks at the person standing outside the dressing room, pours out a cold air.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at standing in the dressing room, slightly raised his neck, and his hands were still behind him, pulling back Fu Duoduo, who was also frowning.


    "You, I --" Fu Duoduo some incoherent words, in a hurry, she grabbed a bunch of hair, the pain of her straight grin.


    Xu Shaoyan saw this and went directly into the dressing room. The original spacious dressing room was very crowded because two people came in. Fu Duoduo felt that his breathing was disordered and his brain was like a paste. He didn''t know what to do.


    Xu Shaoyan''s deep voice sounded in her ear: "turn around."


    She obeyed the command and turned around. Xu Shaoyan looked at the situation behind her, and her eyebrows were all tied: "are you a pig?" It''s like this with your hair and zipper.


    Fu Duoduo was very ashamed: "if you don''t want to help me, you can find someone else to help me."


    "No one. People here are busy outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She didn''t even have a choice.


    "Don''t move!" Xu Shaoyan pressed her shoulder with one hand, lifted her dishevelled hair with the other, looked at it and said, "it''s stuck. I can''t move it. I''ll cut the hair around with a nail clipper."


    "Oh."


    Facing the white flower wall, Fu Duoduo was ashamed to lift her head, but as soon as she lowered her head, those still stuck hair pulled her head back.


    Xu Shaoyan, with a cold face, quickly cut off the hair that was not clearly related to the zipper, and then pushed her hair all over her shoulder yesterday, revealing a large piece of smooth back skin, dazzling white in the light.


    There are only three bridesmaid dresses. If it breaks, it will be very troublesome. So fu Duoduo reminds him: "don''t break the zipper, or I won''t have to wear it."


    "You are a real talent." Xu Shaoyan said while cleaning his hair.


    Fu Duoduo naturally felt uncomfortable when listening to the irony, but what could be done? Who let her be a little stupid, such a little thing could not be done well.


    Xu Shaoyan tried to pull the zipper down as he cleaned it up. However, he failed several times. Fu Duoduo was worried: "how can it not be done?"


    "Or you take it off and make it yourself."


    "No, it''s too tight." At this height, the buttocks must be stuck. That''s really embarrassing.


    "Then don''t talk so much nonsense." In fact, Xu Shaoyan''s heart is no better than Fu Duoduo. He now hopes that a shop assistant can come in and take over his work. He was really reckless just now. When he heard her calling for help, he thought something was wrong, so he broke in unprepared and put himself in such an embarrassing situation.


    His fingers would rub her back skin carelessly, and Fu Duoduo was stiff and afraid to move again. His face was so red that he could bleed. Then he suddenly heard a hiss and pulled the zipper to the end. Xu Shaoyan breathed a sigh of relief: "OK."Fu Duoduo hurriedly covered her chest with her hand and refused to let her skirt fall. She whispered, "thank you."


    Xu Shaoyan turned his back and did not look at her any more. He was about to open the door and go out. At this time, the conversation between two female shop assistants came from outside, which made Xu Shaoyan''s pace not stop.


    Fu Duoduo also took his hand, lowered his voice and said, "wait, don''t go out." If he walked out of here at this time, the shop assistants must have thought that they had done some shady business in it.


    She could not afford to lose this face, he could not afford to lose this person, so they could only stand silent in the dressing room, waiting for people outside to go out.


    But these two people linger, do not know what is busy, has not left, waiting for people are anxious.


    Fu Duoduo holds her skirt and sees Xu Shaoyan''s tense state. She is not the only one who is nervous.


    "You say, if I call for help now, what will happen next?" She suddenly looked at the man around her way.


    Xu Shaoyan''s cold eyes squint at her: "you can have a try."


    "Really? Are you not afraid? " Fu Duoduo looks down at her dishevelled clothes, and then looks at Xu Shaoyan''s ascetic expression. She is even more lawless. She would like to tear up the calm and calm look on his face. She just wants to see his nervous and frightened expression. She is really a super abnormal in the dark!


    Seeing that Xu Shaoyan was not moved, Fu Duoduo suddenly opened his mouth. That is to say, in such a moment, Xu Shaoyan suddenly bullied in like a cheetah and covered her mouth. Fu Duoduo only had time to make a sound, and his head fell back on the wall behind him. However, the wall was separated by boards, so the movement was quite big, causing two stores Attention: is there anyone in it


    Fu Duoduo''s brain hurt badly, but seeing Xu Shaoyan finally staring at himself nervously, he still warned her not to talk nonsense in his ear. He was in a good mood and said to the people outside: "Oh, nothing. I''m changing Bridesmaid clothes. I bumped my head carelessly."


    "Can I help you?" Asked the clerk.


    Fu Duoduo looks at Xu Shaoyan. His beautiful eyes are bright and full of mischievous excitement. If she says she needs it, the shop assistant will come in. Then he --


    "Oh, no, I''ll be ready soon. You go to work first." Fu Duoduo felt that his waist was almost broken, and he said slowly.


    The shop assistant said, "OK, we''re out there. If you need anything, please call us."


    "Yes, thank you."


    After waiting for a while, there was no movement outside. The shop assistant seemed to be busy. Fu Duoduo looked up at the man behind him. Xu Shaoyan took back his hand. Fu Duoduo laughed cunningly: "so you will be nervous. I thought you don''t care about anything."


    "I don''t care. I think about your reputation." If there is any gossip coming out with him, she must suffer.


    "Well, what you worry about is my reputation, so you refuse me again and again." Fu Duoduo suddenly seems to have discovered the new world. He turns the passive into the active. He gets close to Xu Shaoyan and presses his body on the wall behind him.


    Xu Shaoyan''s cold eyes slightly narrowed: "Fu Duoduo, don''t play with fire."


    "I have no ah, I just suddenly found a very interesting thing, you, afraid of me."


    Xu Shaoyan did not have any temperature eyes light tight, Fu Duoduo suddenly boldly stretched out a hand to put on his shoulder: "as if, I am not amorous, you also have feelings for me."


    Under this, Xu Shaoyan finally had an action, suddenly pushed Fu Duoduo to open.


    Fu Duoduo''s skirt fell to the ground as soon as her subconscious hand was released.


    Her heart is also a surprise, but Xu Shaoyan has quickly back to the body, Fu Duoduo simply did not worry, picked up the skirt on the ground, looked at his back and said: "late, look at all, you can be responsible for me."


    Xu Shaoyan was obviously stiff.


    Fu Duoduo was very happy with a smile: "you must have scolded me in my heart for being shameless, but it doesn''t matter. I just suddenly found that you didn''t really have any feelings for me. I think I still have hope, right? You wait."


    "The ignorant are fearless. Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "Of course I know." When Fu Duoduo saw Xu Shaoyan''s evasive attitude, his mood was inexplicably good. If he had been so cold and refused to accept others from thousands of miles away, Fu Duoduo felt that he had no way to start, and he had no hope at all. However, his present evasion does not mean that he has a ghost in his heart? It also gives her hope.

 Chapter 2232

    "Well, I''ll go out first. You can wait in there and come out later." Wearing his clothes neatly, Fu Duoduo went out of the dressing room with a smile on his face. He didn''t want to make much impact on people.


    After Fu Duoduo went out, he found an excuse to take the people outside, so as to give Xu Shaoyan a chance to escape.


    Xu Shaoyan came out of the dressing room. He never felt that he had been in such a mess in his life. He was teased by a girl in the dressing room?


    Fu Duoduo''s courage is getting stronger and bolder, and he is more and more reckless.


    When Xu Shaoyan came to the field outside, all the others had arrived, except Gao Xiang and Su Xinyu, who were absent.


    The wedding photos have been taken before, so this is just for everyone to try whether the dress is suitable or not. However, when the photographer saw Mu Shenrong and Fu ran, he felt that his eyes were shining and the camera kept chasing them. Such a combination of beautiful men and women was really eye-catching and rare. How could he let it go? He didn''t care how much film and film he used. Not only was the bride and groom handsome Even the best man and bridesmaid are so handsome. Even if only the bride and bridesmaid are smiling like flowers, and the groomsman and groomsman all stink, they are still handsome. It''s really rare.


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran stood in the middle, Fu Duoduo and Zhao Min stood beside Fu ran, Zhao ting and Xu Shaoyan stood next to Mu Shenrong. Finally, they took a group photo at the strong request of the photographer, which made the photographer''s mouth closed.


    There are basically no problems with the dress. Only a few changes are needed. Everyone is quite satisfied and the guests and guests are happy.


    After changing their clothes, Mu Shenrong said to the crowd, "thank you very much today. It''s hard for you. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "No need." Xu Shaoyan and Zhao Ting speak at the same time, especially Xu Shaoyan. Without even looking at them, they turn around and walk away. Fu Duoduo looks at him and laughs like a cat.


    Fu Ran''s shrewd sight fell on her body, leaned to her ear and asked in a low voice: "Duoduo, what have you done?"


    Fu Duoduo answered innocently, "no, I didn''t do anything."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Ah, I think the school has something to do. Professor Xu, give me a ride. Sister ran ran and brother-in-law, I''ll go first. " Fu Duoduo said and went after Xu Shaoyan.


    Fu ran frowned at the direction of her disappearance, vaguely worried. However, Zhao Ting came to her and handed her a beautifully packed box. Fu ran looked at him in surprise: "did you send it to me?"


    Zhao Ting''s face was expressionless. Well, Zhao Min suddenly came up to them and said, "how can you give a gift like this? Look at your face. Come on, Fu ran, take it."


    "OK, thank you." Fu ran said with some embarrassment, "thank you very much indeed."


    "You''re welcome. It''s just a gift, isn''t it, Zhao Ting?" Zhao Min''s arm was on Zhao Ting''s arm. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ting took out his hand directly, and didn''t give Zhao Min any face. "I''ll go back first."


    Zhao Min stood in the same place, the scene was a little awkward, and there was also a trace of embarrassment on her face. Although she had a calm smile, she was really forced to smile, which was even more ugly than crying.


    Fu ran didn''t know how to comfort her. She was worried about how to open her mouth. Zhao Min had already said, "it''s OK. I''m back."


    "Well," Fu ran nodded, "then you should pay attention to safety."


    "Good."


    After seeing Zhao Min drive away, Mu Shenrong comes to Fu ran and takes the gift from her hand directly.


    "What are you doing?" Fu ran looks at him.


    "It''s nothing. It means that there is half of me. I''ll take it for you. Let''s go and go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Xu Shaoyan was very upset with the girl who forced her to get on the bus: "who said I was going back to school, we were not on the way, who let you get on the bus."


    "All roads lead to Rome, so you can send me back to school first." Fu Duoduo wrapped a bunch of hair on his fingers, winding around, smiling and smiling, as if to remind him of what happened in the dressing room before.


    Xu Shaoyan converged his mind, looked at the front, and no longer looked at the smiling girl behind him. Unexpectedly, Fu Duoduo suddenly straightened up and came to the position between the driver''s seat and the co pilot''s seat, drew close to his ear, and said with a mischievous smile, "Professor Xu, can I?"


    Xu Shaoyan was shocked. She straightened her back and grasped the steering wheel to drive smoothly. However, she had already scolded her seriously: "go back to my seat and sit down!" Her appearance has seriously affected his driving.


    Fu Duoduo gave a clever voice, but did not make any action. Instead, he looked at him with his cheek: "Professor Xu, you have not promised to send me back to school."


    "If you say one more word, I''ll drop you here!" Xu Shaoyan was very angry.


    Fu Duoduo was in a good mood: "Professor Xu, why are your ears so red and have a fever?" But as soon as he finished speaking, he returned to his seat honestly.


    There must be a limit to the tiger pulling out its teeth. It''s not fun to make a tiger angry.Fu Duoduo was playing with his hair on his finger and staring at Xu Shaoyan: "Professor Xu, be honest with yourself -"


    "shut up!" Xu Shaoyan Li drink, do not want to hear Fu Duoduo say a word more.


    Fu Duoduo flat mouth: "OK, I won''t say, as long as you can cheat me, cheat everyone, and finally you can cheat yourself." After that, she was honest and honest, and Xu Shaoyan did not speak any more, and she returned Fu Duoduo to school at a high speed.


    When he arrived at the school gate, he stopped by the side of the road, and Fu Duoduo said with a sweet smile: "thank you, Professor Xu, for sending me back."


    "Get out of the car."


    "Yes." Fu Duoduo got out of the car and got off the car. After getting off, she found a graceful figure walking towards the side.


    When Yu Miao sees Fu Duoduo get out of Xu Shaoyan''s car, he is stunned at first, and then passes Fu Duoduo haughtily. However, his eyes are full of disdain. Fu Duoduo stands in situ and looks at Yu Miao getting on Xu Shaoyan''s car. He is still in the co driver''s seat and grins his teeth.


    What Xu Shaoyan said is to meet Yu Miao? No wonder he was willing to send her back. Was it really just on the way?


    The car left without stopping, and the exhaust gas still sprayed on Fu Duoduo''s face. Her little pride just now turned into nothing. She stamped her feet with anger. Who is she.


    As a result, she stamped hard, but it was her own that hurt.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Lin rides a beautiful brake to stop by her side, looking at her masochistic behavior, a face puzzled.


    Fu Duoduo was angry, but he didn''t have the face to say. He had to reply with a tiger''s face: "nothing."


    Gu Lin took a look at her feet and rode to her: "come on, I''ll take you back to the bedroom."


    It''s a long distance from the school gate to the dormitory. But if you go back by Gu Lin''s car like this, you''ll get some fantastic stories. Besides, she discovered Xiaomi''s secret before. She thought it was better to keep a distance from Gu Lin, so she shook her head: "it''s OK. I''ll just walk back."


    Gu Lin takes a deep look at Fu Duoduo, but Fu Duoduo looks down at his toes and thinks about things, so he doesn''t notice.


    She walked to one side, Gu Lin cart walked beside her: "what''s the matter, who makes you unhappy?"


    "No, I''m not unhappy. I want something. By the way, Gu Lin, what do you think of my friend Xiaomi?" Fu Duoduo suddenly looks up at Gu linwen.


    "Millet?" Gu Lin frowns, "who."


    Fu Duoduo was immediately very depressed: "it is the girl you helped to send to the hospital yesterday." She looked at him speechless. "You don''t even know her name."


    Gu Lin shook his head very honestly: "no attention."


    Fu Duoduo is very glad that Xiaomi is not here. How sad it is to hear Gu Lin say this here. Gu Lin is really --


    "what about Shao Jing? Do you know who Shao Jing is? By the way, you know my name. "


    Gu Lin looked at her with an idiot''s eyes: "Fu Duoduo, your brain is broken, you won''t forget what your name is."


    "You''ve just lost your mind. After so long, you said you remembered the names of some of your classmates."


    Looking at Gu Lin''s indifferent expression, Fu Duoduo feels that he is really sick. What''s the use of talking to him? She should be glad that she still has a little discernibility, so that Gu Dashen can remember his name. However, the words pressed on his throat can''t be asked. He doesn''t even know who Xiaomi is. You still expect him to say something nice to you Come on, forget it. It''s better not to listen to it. The province''s lung will explode.


    "You suddenly ask what these do." Gu Lin looked at her face tangled, eyebrow peak tighter, "is not Shao Jing and you said what."


    "No, what can she say to me?" Fu Duoduo waved his hand. "It''s not easy. You know Shao Jing."


    Gu Lin face no shame: "this has nothing to do with me." The girls he knows doesn''t add up to more than one hand, but can he be blamed for this?


    "Ah." Fu Duoduo sighed silently for Xiaomi at the bottom of her heart. What should I do.


    "What do you sigh for?"


    "Nothing. It''s just that Xiaomi is still in the hospital. I have to go back to see her, or you can go with me."


    "What am I going to do with you?" Gu Lin was indifferent. "I don''t know her."


    "But you are her savior. Last night, you sent her to the hospital. Besides, as a classmate, you can go and have a look. But if you have something to do in the evening, I can go alone."


    "Nothing to night." Gu Lin replied, "I''ll go with you."


    "Really," Fu Duoduo beamed, "you are so righteous. Xiaomi will be very happy to see you. That''s a happy decision."

 Chapter 2233

    Fu Duoduo was in a good mood. Xiaomi would be very happy if she saw Gu Lin. at the same time, she also thought that although Gu Lin didn''t know who Xiaomi was before, she didn''t know it now. Learn more about it. That''s right.


    Because she wanted to surprise Xiaomi, Fu Duoduo did not inform her in advance, only said that he would go to see her.


    As a result, she found Shao Jing at the school gate and Gu linhui.


    Shao Jing also carried a basket of fruit: "listen to Gu Lin said you are going to see your classmates, I want to say go to see it together, OK, blossoming students."


    "Yes, of course." Shao Jing''s smile is gentle and generous, and her attitude is very sincere. Fu Duoduo can''t think of any reason to refuse.


    "It''s hard for you to think about going to see Xiaomi. Thanks to your help yesterday, I thank you for her first." Fuduoduo''s guest way.


    "You''re welcome. They are all classmates. I met Gu Lin and heard that he wanted to go to see his classmates with you, so I wanted to have a look together."


    Although Fu Duoduo doesn''t know Shao Jing very well, she has heard about Shao Jing. Most of what she hears is about her indifference. She is still such a warm-hearted person. However, after a look at her sitting in front of a taxi, Fu Duoduo suddenly realizes that Shao Jing is not drunk.


    "You like Gu Lin Fu Duoduo approaches Shao Jing in a whisper.


    Shao Jingyi Zheng, originally white surface suddenly appeared a touch of faint red, but there is no cover, but very generous nod.


    Fu Duoduo thinks that it''s really troublesome. Xiaomi is her best friend, and she certainly hopes to help her friend, but Shao Jing is obviously a very strong opponent. Gu Lin is obviously more familiar with her. In addition, they are both professional and often go in and out together --


    "you will help me keep secret." Shao Jing looks at Fu Duoduo and asks.


    Fu Duoduo heard his words and nodded again and again.


    Ah, love triangle or something, the most troublesome.


    The car stopped at the door of the hospital. Shaojing got off with the big fruit basket. Fu Duoduo saw this and ran to help: "I''ll help you. It''s very heavy."


    "It''s OK," Shao Jing did not affectation, "I have a lot of strength."


    No matter how strong she is, she is also a girl with thin arms and legs. Fu Duoduo can''t help but carry half of the weight. But it is only for a moment that a clear, slender and powerful hand reaches over and takes over the heavy fruit basket: "you don''t mind me too much." Let him watch the two girls carrying fruit baskets, how he can do it.


    Gu Lin was holding the fruit basket in one hand. It looked very light and effortless. Fu Duoduo shook his arm and said, "that''s right. Boys are still gentlemanly. Are your hands OK?" She turned to ask Shao Jing.


    Shao Jing smiles and shakes his head: "thank you."


    "Thank me for what I do. Thank you if you want. Come on, the elevator is coming. "


    Just walked to the door of the ward, the three heard the wail coming from inside.


    Fu Duoduo hears the speech and sighs helplessly. It''s only one day. Xiaomi can''t stay any longer. She is clamoring to leave the hospital. Fu Duoduo immediately pushes the door and goes in: "the doctor said that he will let you go back tomorrow. Today, you should be honest." She suddenly regretted that she didn''t inform Xiaomi in advance, so that she would not lose face in front of Gu Lin and leave a good impression.


    "Oh, Duoduo, you can count it. I''m almost bored." fortunately, when I saw Gu Lin behind Fu Duoduo, Xiaomi stopped in time. Xiaomi''s face also changed wonderfully. First, she was surprised, then excited, and finally she gave Fu Duoduo a look of annoyance. Obviously, she was also complaining that she didn''t tell her this thing in advance.


    Fu Duoduo felt a little wronged, but from Xiaomi''s expression just now, it can be confirmed that this ya really likes Gu Lin.


    "Come on, what are you doing with so many fruits? Thank you, Gu Lin." Millet red face, shy and timid said.


    As a result, Gu Lin put the fruit down and said, "this is Shao Jing''s proposal to buy it for you."


    Xiaomi seemed to notice that there was a person behind Gu Lin, and she was sorry: "sorry, I''m sorry, you brought me here last night. Thank you very much. Please sit down, please, Duoduo, and help people make tea."


    At this time, Fu Duoduo had already brought two glasses of water: "sorry, there is no tea, you will make do with it."


    "That''s OK, thank you." Shaojing took the water, did not drink, directly put aside, "I am not thirsty now."


    Gu Lin took a drink and put it beside him. Then he said, "talk to me. I''ll go out to the bathroom."


    Xiaomi wants to say that there are toilets in the ward. Why go outside? Gu Lin has gone out, and she can only stop.


    They all say that three women have a play, but Shao Jing is not a talkative person. Therefore, Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi are somewhat restrained. Therefore, the atmosphere seems cold and awkward. Fu Duoduo asks Shaojing to drink water and eat fruit. Shaojing cares about Xiaomi for a few words, and soon finds an excuse to go out.Women are naturally sensitive, especially in the face of their own people, and they may have potential enemies in love. They are even more sensitive. As soon as Shao Jing left, Xiaomi asked Fu Duoduo: "what''s going on?"


    "What''s going on? I''ll come to see you."


    "Don''t try to fool me. I have long eyes. I''m fake. It''s true to stare at talents."


    Fu Duoduo pretended to be silly: "what do you say? I can''t understand a word."


    Millet hate iron not steel stare at her one eye: "install, you go on to install for me, don''t say you can''t see what."


    "Oh, I see something. Xiaomi, you like Gu Lin, when did you tell me before?" Fuduoduo is next to Xiaomi road.


    Xiaomi a Zheng, the first time want to deny, but in the face of Fu Duoduo a pair of I knew will be such an expression, then moved the line of sight away.


    When Fu Duoduo saw her like this, she felt very sorry: "I''m sorry, millet, I know now, don''t blame me."


    Xiaomi waved his hand: "don''t be silly. I know him earlier than you. It''s my own problem."


    "So you started to like him in high school?" This cognition makes Fu Duoduo suddenly stare at him. Only by liking a person more can he be unknown and follow him for so many years without complaint or regret.


    Xiaomi laughed: "how do you suddenly care about this."


    "I found out last night."


    "Then you must have found another problem."


    "You say Shao Jing."


    Xiaomi does not speak, Fu Duoduo will know that his guess is right, Shao Jing likes Gu Lin, Xiaomi also found that it is a mess.


    Seeing Fu Duoduo''s small face wrinkled into a ball, Xiaomi comforted her in turn: "what are you doing? It''s no big deal. Don''t worry. I''m very well. You''re not going to try on the dress today. How about it? It''s good-looking."


    "Good looking, of course. I''ve taken a lot of pictures. Come on, I''ll show you." Fu Duoduo immediately took out his mobile phone and gave the treasure to Xiaomi.


    Millet a look, but also praise repeatedly: "Wow, really beautiful, the bridegroom and bride is too Deng, right, you are too good-looking."


    Fu Duoduo took the mobile phone and turned it over to Xiaomi one by one, but later, she suddenly took the mobile phone back: "OK, no, don''t look at it."


    Millet met him: "OK, don''t hide, I have seen, don''t be so stingy, let me see, it won''t be less meat."


    "No, only I can see it." This is Xu Shaoyan, taken by Fu Duoduo, and appreciated by herself. Even Xiaomi, she is not willing to give it.


    Xiaomi smell speech immediately laugh out a voice: "it is not Professor Xu naked photos, he is wearing clothes, turn back nude photos you again so treasure also in time."


    "Shut up Fearing that his secret would be heard by others, Fu Duoduo immediately rushed up to cover Xiaomi''s mouth, "if you talk nonsense again, I will tell Gu Lin all about you."


    "You threaten me!"


    "Yes, how are you?"


    Millet immediately looked up to the sky and howled: "why should we hurt each other like this?"


    "I have to ask you this question. If you don''t hurt me, I won''t hurt you. How about that?"


    "Deal Fu Duoduo nodded and looked at the door, "this Gu Lin and Shao Jing have gone for so long, how can they not come back?"


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    But only Gu Lin came back alone. Shao Jing was not seen. Gu Lin said quietly, "she said something happened. She went back to school first."


    Fu Duoduo looked at the time, and it was really late. Xiaomi said next to him: "that flower looks after you and hurry back. The dormitory of the province is closed."


    "Why don''t I stay with you today?" Fu Duoduo said, looking at Xiaomi.


    "I really don''t need to come back tomorrow to accompany me out of the hospital. Hurry up and let Gu Lin take you back."


    When Xiaomi was driven out of the ward, Fu Duoduo also saw that Xiaomi made a zipper on her mouth, which meant to warn her not to talk nonsense. Fuduoduo laughed. Of course, she would not say anything at this time.


    Two people came to the door of the hospital, Fu Duoduo said: "Shao Jing should wait for us. It''s not safe for a girl to go back at night."


    At the entrance of the hospital, there are still old cars coming and going, and the sound is very noisy. Gu Lin stands beside Fu Duoduo and remembers what Shao Jing and he said before. The deep thought in his heart also follows: "Fu Duoduo, I have something to say to you."


    "What? Say it Fu Duoduo looked sideways at Gu Lin, who was eager to speak, and said, "what are you hesitating about? Just say what you want to say."


    "I - I like you." Gu Lin''s voice is not big, but it''s not small. At this time, an engineering vehicle just drove by. The booming sound covers up all the voices. Fu Duoduo looks at him blankly, "what did you just say, say it again."


    Some courage, once passed, will no longer have, Gu Lin shook his head: "I didn''t say anything, I just want to ask when our car will come."


    "Here we are. Let''s go."

 Chapter 2234

    With the driver on the bus, Gu Lin naturally has no courage to say this.


    Fu Duoduo looked at Gu Lin, a little worried: "Gu Da Shen, are you all right? Should you not be uncomfortable? How can you be strange from just now on?"


    "I''m fine," Gu Lin didn''t know where to start, and his voice was a little dumb.


    Fu Duoduo is still worried: "if you want to have any discomfort, don''t bear it. By the way, do you want to call Shao Jing and ask her whether she has returned to school. How can you let her go back first as a girl?"


    "I don''t have her phone."


    "What?" Fu Duoduo was shocked again. "She is a classmate or your monitor. You don''t have her phone."


    Gu Lin calm very: "usually also don''t contact, want what telephone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo suddenly had nothing to say. He could only give a thumbs up to Gu Lin and said, "the great God is indeed the great God. How did I get on with you? Really, now I feel that I can trouble you to go to the hospital with me, and it''s a special honor to sit in a taxi with you, do you know?"


    "Is it? I don''t see any special expression from you either


    "Hello, hello -- what else do you want to show? Do you want to worship you with all your body?"


    "That''s fine, if you like."


    Fu Duoduo sniffed and sneered: "you want to be beautiful."


    Gu Lin also followed with a smile. He opened the window, and a cool wind came in from the window, which made people feel refreshed. Fu Duoduo held his arm and wanted him to close the window, but Gu Lin said, "you know, I have no friends since I was a child. I''m used to being alone, so I never care about the people around me."


    Fu Duoduo is stunned. The moonlight depicts Gu Lin''s side face. It seems so lonely.


    "My father was drunk. In my memory, he was drunk all the time. When he was in a bad mood, he beat my mother. When I was a little boy, I could only watch my mother get beaten and couldn''t resist. When I was older, when I saw that my mother was beaten and had no ability to fight back, I rushed to help. Then he began to beat me and my mother. Every time I resisted, I would change Come to him and beat him more and more. My mother is injured more and more in order to protect me. " Bad memories let Gu Lin''s whole person be shrouded in the shadow, his hands are unconsciously clenched up, his eyes are filled with hatred.


    Fu Duoduo lived in such a happy family since childhood. How could he have seen these things? He felt a little more sympathy for Gu Lin: "Gu Lin, you can relax. It''s OK. It''s all over. It''s all over."


    She didn''t know how to comfort him, so she could only reach out and hold his hand to calm him down.


    Gu Lin took two deep breaths and calmed down. He laughed at Fu Duoduo: "I''m ok, and you''re right. It''s all over. The man died. He was hit by a car when I was crossing the road when I was in the sixth grade of primary school."


    When it comes to his father being killed by a car, Gu Lin has no sadness on his face, only relief like ease.


    "The driver made a hit and run, and the police couldn''t find anyone, but it doesn''t matter. The driver is a good man. He saved me and my mother. My mother was beaten in bad health and couldn''t do heavy work. She couldn''t earn much money. She had to work hard to support me alone, but without that person, we were very happy together. Even if the food was poor, we would be happy Less is happy. In order to help my mother lighten the burden, I study hard. All of them are special students in the school. I can''t spend much money. Then I work hard to make my mother relaxed. So I don''t have time to make friends and make friends with them. "


    "Gu Lin, it''s OK." Fu Duoduo''s heart is so shocking that all the happy families are the same, but the unfortunate families have their own misfortunes. "Your misfortune has passed, and your days will only get better and better. You can give your mother the best life. Your mother will be proud of you."


    Gu Lin looks at Fu Duoduo. In Fu Duoduo''s eyes, there is a little starlight in her eyes. It''s her tears that are shocked and moved. Gu Lin doesn''t know why he wants to talk to her. His past has never been mentioned to you. He is not afraid of being known, but he feels too heavy. Every time he thinks of it, he feels that he can''t breathe, but he is so natural with Fu Duoduo Having said that, Gu Lin also felt incredible.


    The car stopped at the school gate and couldn''t move forward. Fu Duoduo and Gu Lin got off together and said, "don''t think too much. In fact, you still have a lot of friends around you, such as me, Shao Jing, such as Xiaomi. She is your high school classmate. As long as you pay attention to it, you will find a lot of friends with you."


    "Is Xiaomi my high school classmate?"


    Gu Lin''s surprised expression makes Fu Duoduo really don''t know how to describe his mood. Is it better to sympathize with Xiaomi or scold Gu Lin? This Gu Lin is really too much. Xiaomi seems to like him for so many years, but Gu Lin has no impression on Xiaomi. But when he thinks of his past, Fu Duoduo has no impression He felt that he couldn''t be blamed. The living environment forced him to grow up like this. He just didn''t have the spare time to pay attention to those irrelevant people and things. He really couldn''t blame him. So fu Duoduo raised a smile: "yes, your high school classmates are in the same class as your school, but you don''t live in the same class. Haha, now you know, you have to remember.""Why should I remember. Anyway, our lives will not have any intersection. "


    "There''s no intersection. Do you know why she''s here, she --" Fu Duoduo almost blurted out her words that she has loved you for so many years. Fortunately, she braked in time.


    "What happened to her." Gu Lin is not sure, so he looks at Fu Duoduo.


    "It''s OK. You''re a real blockhead." Fu Duoduo some helpless sigh, scold him, not appropriate, do not scold, hold back the internal injury, she looked at the direction behind her dormitory building, "forget it, don''t say this, thank you very much today, it''s not early, you go back to rest early, I also go back."


    Gu Lin still wants to talk, but Fu Duoduo has gone quickly. He can only watch her back leave.


    Fu Duoduo was just looking at the direction of the teacher''s dormitory building, so he thought of the picture of Xu Shaoyan going out with Yu Miao in the evening. He didn''t know why they went out together, let alone whether Xu Shaoyan was back now. Therefore, Fu Duoduo was so upset that he didn''t go back to his bedroom and walked directly to his dormitory.


    On the way, Fu Duoduo took a notebook and a pen from his bag and said hello to the teacher. It seems that he came here to ask questions from the teacher.


    Fu Duoduo comes to Xu Shaoyan''s dormitory door smoothly, knocks on the door, has no response. Ring the doorbell, there is no response, so Xu Shaoyan has not come back, Fu Duoduo extremely depressed squatting in the corner. She just wanted to see when Xu Shaoyan was going to come back.


    But wait, wait, wait her feet are numb, Xu Shaoyan still did not come back.


    She looked at the time, and if she waited like this, her bedroom would be closed. She couldn''t go back today. But after waiting for such a long time, she couldn''t be reconciled. Did Xu Shaoyan plan not to come back today?


    So fu Duoduo didn''t admit defeat and waited there until he was sure that the dormitory door was closed. He called Xu Shaoyan.


    If Xu Shaoyan doesn''t answer her phone, it''s over.


    It''s really good but not good. No one answered the phone for a long time, so she had to keep calling, just like a girl waiting for her husband to go home.


    Finally, the phone was connected, but Xu Shaoyan obviously had no good temper: "what''s the matter?"


    "Why don''t you pick me up." Fu Duoduo asked.


    "In the bath." Xu Shaoyan''s reply was extremely cold, but Fu Duoduo was anxious, "are you taking a bath? Where are you bathing? Who are you with? Aren''t you at school


    This breath asked so many questions, each of which was quite sensitive. Xu Shaoyan chose the last one to answer: "yes, I''m not in school."


    "But I''ll wait for you here."


    "What are you waiting for me? Go back to your own dormitory."


    "No, I can''t go back. The dormitory door is closed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan is probably also by her this answer to make speechless, "then you look for me to do what."


    "I missed the time to go back to my dorm just to wait for you. Do you know, forget it, I''ll sit outside for a night." Fu Duoduo said to himself, "hang up."


    She knew that she said it was willful and irresponsible, but she just felt very sad, and her heart was in a panic, so she hung up the phone in anger, and she didn''t know whether he would come back or not, so in the late night campus, she was like a wandering soul.


    Fortunately, she won the bet.


    Half an hour later, he received a call from Xu Shaoyan: "where are the people?"


    "It''s none of your business." She felt that her feet were going to be broken, but she really didn''t know where to go. The night was deep and the cold was pressing. She was very sorry. She had known that it would be better to go back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Xu Shaoyan heard the wind from his mobile phone, proving that she was still outside, so he resisted his anger and said, "I''ll ask you again, where are you."


    Fuduoduo shrunk his neck and said, "on the campus, on the playground."


    Xu Shaoyan''s face became colder and colder, tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m here."


    "Here it is? Where to


    "Dormitory." Finish these two words, Xu Shaoyan directly hung up the phone.

 Chapter 2235

    Fu Duoduo was confused with her mobile phone. Then, she realized that she almost jumped up with joy. Xu Shaoyan''s meaning is that he has come back. In the dormitory, let her go. This means that she has thought too much. Is it not good for her to be conservative and wait for him to call again What about it.


    The mind is changeable and complicated, but her legs are still unconsciously walking towards his dormitory direction.


    At the end of the night, the campus is very quiet. Except for a few patrol guards downstairs, all the other teachers and students have fallen asleep. But Fu Duoduo is still afraid of being seen, so he quickly runs up to Xu Shaoyan''s dormitory like a little mouse.


    The door was not closed, and the light was on in the room. Fu Duoduo gently pushed the door open. He put in a head and tried carefully. As a result, his dark eyes were directly on those deep and cold eyes.


    Xu Shaoyan is sitting on the sofa, his hair is still wet, and he is wearing a simple shirt. It seems that he has just finished the bath before coming over.


    Fu Duoduo suddenly felt a little timid. She shrank back and regretted her impulse. She was still in a dilemma when she heard Xu Shaoyan''s sarcasm and suddenly came to her: "are you still standing there waiting for me to come in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Fu Duoduo didn''t dare to hesitate. She quickly went into the room and closed the door. But under the sharp gaze of Xu Shaoyan, she felt that her eyes were not eyes, her nose was not her nose, and her hands and feet did not know where to put them. "Er, ha ha ha, you just came from the bath, and your hair was not dry. Do you want me to bring you a hair dryer?"


    She was just about to move her feet towards the bathroom when she heard Xu Shaoyan say, "no, Fu Duoduo, come here and let''s have a chat."


    "What to talk about? We have something to talk about." Fu Duoduo''s heart suddenly beat like a drum. She was in a panic. Her hands were twisted around the corner of her clothes. She always felt nervous. She always felt that Xu Shaoyan would not like to talk to her.


    "There''s nothing to talk about. Why do you call me?" Xu Shaoyan has always been cold words, but at this moment, suddenly increased the tone, mixed with anger, she heard, "do you know what time it is, you a single girl call me like this, let me come, do you know what it means?"


    Fu Duoduo straightened his back inexplicably. Xu Shaoyan controlled his emotions and said to her, "come here, sit down and let''s have a good talk."


    "All right, all ears." Fu Duoduo turned around and sat down heavily opposite him. "You can say what you want to say, and I''m really sorry, I may have disturbed your wonderful date at night." she seemed to have a sharp knife in her heart, but she refused to let the tears flow down. Her words were also unable to hide the bitterness, but she held her hands harder and wanted to break her fingers.


    Xu Shaoyan took a deep breath, adjusted his sitting posture, put down his overlapping legs, and leaned forward slightly. If he had been in a cold posture just now, he hoped that they could really have a good talk and she could listen to his words.


    "Fu Duoduo, you are no longer young. You are a 20-year-old girl. You are responsible for what you do. Do you know what your behavior in the dressing room during the day is called? What is your behavior now? It''s called seduction!"


    "That''s right. I''m seducing you," Fu Duoduo admitted very generously. Anyway, she was so bold that she broke the pot. "What''s the matter, have you been hooked by me?"


    Xu Shaoyan frowned: "I am your teacher, seduce your teacher? You don''t want your reputation. "


    "Is it a crime? Does it affect others? You say I''m 20 years old, and I''m at the legal age to get married. Who am I going to be with? Do I have to have a reputation? In fact, it''s you who are afraid of. You don''t hate me as much as you think. Even, you still have feelings for me. "So far, no matter what you want to say, what you don''t want to say, what you should say, what you shouldn''t say, Fu Duoduo can''t control it." the real hypocritical person is you, pretending to be a respectable person, saying that teachers and students, I will go to your old age Teacher, what kind of teacher are you, but a teacher who has been a substitute for us for half a semester. How do you mean? Don''t think I didn''t see your red ears in the dressing room during the day. It shows that you were seduced by me. Why do you educate me hypocritically now? "


    Did not expect Fu Duoduo will say such shameless words, Xu Shaoyan prepared that pile of painstaking education words were crushed to death.


    "Why, I''m right. I have nothing to say," Fu Duoduo suddenly straightened his back and felt a lot of hardness. "So you just put away your big truth that can only deceive you. It doesn''t work here. Let''s talk about seduction. Who seduces whom in the end." Fu Duoduo''s eyes unconsciously glance at Xu Shaoyan''s open neckline, which is different from his usual meticulous buttonhole. At this moment, his collarbone is clearly seen. She really hopes that she has a pair of perspective eyes and can keep looking down


    Xu Shaoyan always felt that this was a very serious conversation. He wanted to educate Fu Duoduo and let her stop doing such extraordinary things. However, she did not know how, and she turned out to be crooked. Under her naked and blazing eyes, Xu Shaoyan unconsciously got up: "fuduoduo!" He buttoned up his shirt."What''s so loud? Do you want other teachers to know about your stay in girls?" Fu Duoduo blinked at him with a sly face. Xu Shaoyan was not angry.


    "You have to have a girl''s reserve. What do you want to do when you look at a man like this?"


    "I want to commit a crime." Fu Duoduo once again said surprisingly, "I want to commit a crime against you. Oh, how do you want me to succeed?"


    At this time, Xu Shaoyan''s hair was still wet. His white shirt showed his beautiful clavicle and his Adam''s knot. With his voice going up and down, God, forgive her for her guilty heart. She really wanted to commit a crime. Of course, it was doomed that she could not succeed.


    Xu Shaoyan took a deep breath: "how do you want me to say that you will understand that you and I are not people of the same world."


    "Not a world? Can we still sit together and talk? Are you from outer space? "


    "Don''t interrupt me or pretend to be confused with me!" Xu Shaoyan is determined to set things right today, so no matter how messy Fu Duoduo is, he will finish his words, "if you really want to fall in love, I can introduce those excellent boys who meet your fantasy to you."


    Fu Duoduo''s face sank as soon as he heard it. His black eyes were staring at Xu Shaoyan. He didn''t seem to have much emotion, but he felt like a storm brewing in his eyes: "what are you talking about? You want to introduce me to a boyfriend? "


    "Yes, you said your requirements. I can introduce them to you. They are all excellent." There are certain restrictions on what to do at any age and who to be with. Xu Shaoyan thinks that this is the best arrangement for HuiFu Duoduo. He thinks that a girl of her age must be eager for love and want to have a love affair, but she has her fantasy, so she will be confused by herself.


    After listening, Fu Duoduo''s eyes twinkled: "is this your sincere words?"


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t know why. He felt a little thirsty in her eyes. He wanted to say that of course it was his sincere words, but he couldn''t say it. They looked at each other and the atmosphere fell into a stalemate situation.


    At this time, a knock on the door broke the curse.


    Xu Shaoyan took the lead to remove his eyes and stood up: "I''ll go and open the door."


    So late, who else will come, Fu Duoduo took advantage of Xu Shaoyan did not pay attention, quickly wiped his eyes. But Xu Shaoyan didn''t see who was outside and opened the door.


    "Shaoyan, isn''t it all right? Is it time for us to go back? " A charming and enchanting voice suddenly penetrated into Fu Duoduo''s ear. She suddenly looked up at the door and saw Su Mei in beige windbreaker standing at the door, holding Xu Shaoyan''s arm in close arms. The two people were standing together. So intimate, seeing Fu Duoduo, Su Mei said, "Hi, Duoduo, is the matter solved? Shaoyan and I said you missed it Back to the dormitory time, I want to open the door for you, so I''ll follow you. If it''s OK, don''t mind if we go first. "


    For a moment, the acid and heat in his eyes gushed out like a volcanic eruption, but was stopped by Fu Duoduo. It turned out that Xu Shaoyan and Su Mei were together in the evening. Both of them looked like they had just taken a bath. That -- no, I can''t think about it. Fu Duoduo really admires himself. At this time, he can reply as if nothing happened: "Oh, it''s OK, you Let''s go. "


    "Well, let''s go. How are you here? Bye." Su Mei and Xu Shaoyan leave together. Fu Duoduo sees that the door is closed, and the whole person sits on the ground feebly. Xu Shaoyan and Su Mei''s recognition of being together completely destroys her.


    She hugged her knee and tried to cry, but she couldn''t.


    Indeed, Su Mei is excellent and beautiful. The most important thing is that she is older than she is. Standing with Xu Shaoyan, she is very graceful. No matter her appearance or age, she will be killed.


    Su Mei with a bashful smile leaned on Xu Shaoyan''s shoulder, until they got on the car together, then lifted her charming long hair and gave a breath and said, "Professor Xu, you are making me commit crimes." Just now, Fu Duo Duo Duo, who had been hit hard but tried not to let her tears fall down, could hardly see her heart ache.


    "It''s cruel of you to lay such a heavy hand on a little girl. Don''t you see her eyes? Believe me, you will regret it, you will regret it for sure

 Chapter 2236

    Su Mei today can be regarded as seeing what is cruel. She looks cold on the outside, but in fact, she is very soft, so she has been talking about it all the time. However, after saying so much, she didn''t get any response from Xu Shaoyan. She was puzzled. So she turned to look at Xu Shaoyan, and found that Xu Shaoyan had no expression and his expression was cold, which made people dare not look directly at him.


    Su Mei felt a chill on her back, and suddenly stopped talking. She didn''t dare to say more. She was worried and looked at him: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." Xu Shaoyan finally gave a response, but Su Mei sighed, "Shaoyan, I''m not saying you, I''m very serious. In fact, have you found out that maybe you really don''t hate that girl so much as you imagined. You''re not happy now. You can''t bear to see her crying. I''ve known you for so many years, if you really do If you don''t care, you won''t look like this at all. Think about it for yourself. Hey, you can just put me down in front of you. My car is parked here. "


    Xu Shaoyan pulled the car aside according to Yan. After getting off the car, Su Mei was still lying on the window and said to him, "you really have to think about it."


    "You go back and be safe." Xu Shaoyan directly omitted what she had said before.


    Su Mei shook her head helplessly, and then nodded: "I know. Bye."


    "Thank you for your hard work today."


    "You''re welcome, as long as you don''t regret it." She backed away and went to her car. Xu Shaoyan also drove away. Su Mei looked at the direction of his disappearance and shook her head again. She asked what the world was like, which made her head ache and her brain swell.


    The next morning. hospital.


    Xiaomi can''t wait for her to pack up her things. As soon as she sees Fu Duoduo appear, she is very excited and cries: "my little sister-in-law and grandma, you can count on me. You want to die. Come and help this palace up."


    "Oh." Fu Duoduo came to Xiaomi''s bedside, but he was wearing sunglasses on his face.


    Xiaomi looked at her in disgust, directly stretched out his hand, and took off the sunglasses from her face: "I said you installed what cool, the outside sun is not big, now all to this indoor, you still wear this thing, you are not afraid to fall."


    Fu Duoduo doesn''t notice for a moment, let Xiaomi succeed, and quickly reaches out to block her face. Xiaomi only looks at it. The original words swallow back in an instant, and directly sits up to pull her hand: "no, what''s the matter with you? Let go of your hand. Let me have a look!"


    "No, I''m fine!" Fu Duoduo wants to grab the sunglasses back, but Xiaomi hides the sunglasses behind her. Fu Duoduo grabs the sunglasses and presses her down. Xiaomi''s face changes instantly and she almost cries out in pain.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t dare to rob her again. She saw all of them and sat down on one side.


    Xiaomi was scared, and she quickly took her hand and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t scare me. You cry. Who bullied you?"


    When Fu Duoduo got up in the morning, she was also frightened by the woman in the mirror. Her swollen goldfish eyes were really frightening to death. She realized that the man was actually herself. It was just too miserable to see anyone.


    If Xiaomi had not promised to pick her up and leave the hospital, she would certainly not have gone out.


    "Speak up, what''s going on?" Xiaomi was anxious to death, "Xu Shaoyan bullied you? Did you fight? "


    "Don''t tell me about him again." Fu Duoduo''s mood, which she managed to control, almost collapsed again. Fortunately, she was stable in time.


    Xiaomi Shuo for a moment, quickly nodded, returned the sunglasses to Fu Duoduo, she is like this, certainly do not want other people to see.


    "Thank you." Fu Duoduo put on her glasses, sniffed and said to her, "let''s go. I''ll help you back."


    "Good."


    Xiaomi didn''t dare to ask what happened last night, because Fu Duoduo was fine when she left, but now she comes, but she looks like this. Fu Duoduo is a very happy and sunny girl. She doesn''t seem to pay attention to the big things. She sometimes plays a small temper willfully. But Xiaomi has never seen her cry like this, and she is heartbroken.


    I just didn''t expect to meet Gu Lin at the gate of the hospital.


    "Gu Lin, why are you here?" At the door of the hospital, the sun hit him, as if he had plated a layer of gold, dazzling, Xiaomi breathed, the smile on his face would be bright.


    Gu Lin nodded his head and looked at Fu Duoduo and asked, "I sent you a short message and you didn''t return it. I know that Xiaomi is discharged from the hospital today. I''m afraid you can''t do it alone, so come and have a look."


    Xiaomi instant smile all over the face: "so you also come to pick me up from the hospital, Gu Da Shen."


    "Well," Gu Lin said, "I''ll take the things for you."


    "Yes, yes, thank you, Mr. Gu." Xiaomi did not hide the smile, but look at Fu Duoduo, quickly stopped laughing.


    "You''re welcome. At least we are classmates. It''s a piece of cake. "


    Gu Lin just didn''t want her to be too polite, but Xiaomi was still surprised: "Gu Lin, do you think of me? You know we''re in a high school? "She looked so overjoyed that Gu Lin could not bear to attack her, so he nodded.


    Xiaomi is really happy: "great, really good, I''ll treat you to dinner later, thank you for your help."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go."


    Gu Lin called the car, he went to put the luggage, Fu Duoduo helped Xiaomi to the car, and looked at the smile of Xiaomi. She didn''t know how to run on her. But today, after getting on the bus, she leaned her head on the window and said nothing. Gu Lin tried to talk to her several times, but in vain, she could only chat with Xiaomi.


    When Xiaomi was sent to the dormitory downstairs, it was stipulated that boys should not enter the girls'' dormitory. However, Gu Lin said to his aunt. Seeing the inconvenience, she immediately agreed to Gu Lin''s request to send them upstairs: "this boy is really sensible and elegant."


    "Thank you, Gu Da Shen. Did you have no classes this morning?" Xiaomi asked at the bedroom door.


    Gu Lin looked at the time and said, "there are 20 minutes left for class."


    "Ah, that''s quite in a hurry. Don''t you have to go back to your dormitory to get things. By the way, Duoduo, we also have classes. Oh, don''t worry about me. You can go to class quickly. You can''t ask for leave for the class of female devil head today. Otherwise, she can''t spare us. You''d better go to class and I''ll be here alone."


    Fu Duoduo was powerless: "are you really OK alone?"


    "No, no, don''t worry. I can handle it. You can go to class by yourself. I''m waiting for your notes."


    "Oh." Fu Duoduo can only promise to come down, "then you have a rest, I will go."


    "Well, you help me deliver Gu Lin, Gu Lin, I won''t send you. Thank you very much today."


    Fu Duoduo came downstairs with his textbook and Gu Lin, still wearing the pair of big sunglasses. Gu Lin glanced at the corner of her eye and said anxiously, "if you really don''t want to go to class, tell the teacher you''re sick. Please take a leave. The teacher won''t blame you."


    Fu Duoduo replied feebly.


    Gu Lin took her arm: "I''ll call you."


    "Well?" Fu Duoduo looked up at him. "You call me? I''ll do it myself. "


    Fu Duoduo really didn''t want to go to the classroom to accept the caring eyes of the students and teachers, so she still followed Gu Lin''s advice and asked for a leave. Her voice was hoarse now, so it was natural to ask for leave. The teacher also told her to have a good rest, but when Fu Duoduo called, Gu Lin even called at the same time.


    "Why did you ask for leave?"


    "I''ll be with you. Sit down first." Gu Lin sees a rest chair beside him and asks Fu Duoduo to sit down.


    Fu Duoduo shook his head: "this will not delay your study."


    "It doesn''t matter. I understand all the contents of the class. It''s not a big problem to go or not," Gu Lin said.


    Fu Duoduo knew that he was Xueba and did not think much. In fact, she did not have the mind to think about it, so she sat in a daze.


    Gu Lin lied. This morning''s class is Xu Shaoyan''s, which is very important and very important. Xu Shaoyan has repeatedly stressed that if his class fails to keep up with the schedule, he will bear the consequences.


    Xu Shaoyan walked into the classroom with a stiff face today. He looked like he was normal, but the atmosphere was a little nervous. His eyes swept over the students below, and they could not help straightening their backs. All the people were here, only attending to the scene.


    "Why didn''t Gu Lin come to class?"


    The monitor raised his hand: "Gu Lin just called me to say that he was not feeling well, so he had to ask for a class leave."


    Leave? Shao Jing sat there, with a pen in his hand, kept turning, a pair of black eyes flashed, and finally annihilated the emotions inside.


    "Let''s have a class." Xu Shaoyan didn''t talk nonsense and didn''t talk much. He started the class, which was still a class with deep and simple language and tight gongs. Every student was with a 12 point energy, and did not dare to relax. The time passed quickly. Every minute was fully utilized. As soon as the time came, he announced the class was over and left the classroom. The students below were sitting there, writing crazily in their hands Record, until the last word, someone lying on the table, a long breath: "very tired."


    "Do you understand? There is a place I don''t quite understand. Who can tell me?"


    People shake their heads: "today''s content is also very difficult to understand, go back to have a good digestion can, Gu Lin is not here, Shao Jing, you tell us about it."


    "Oh, good." Shao Jing was a little distracted and was pulled back by the crowd, and then nodded his head.


    -


    the bell after class recalled that in the campus, Fu Duoduo also came back from his stupor: "class is over, Gu Lin, thank you for accompanying me for such a long time. Go back, I''m fine."


    She took off her glasses and took a deep breath. Her eyes were still a little red and swollen, but they were much better than before. For such a long time, she didn''t say, he just sat with her. Fuduoduo really appreciated him.

 Chapter 2237

    "Well, I''ll take you back to your bedroom."


    Fu Duoduo nodded and went to the dormitory with Gu Lin, but he didn''t expect to meet Xu Shaoyan who had just finished class on the way.


    The eyes of both sides meet in the air. Fu Duoduo is very glad that she wears sunglasses and can meet his eyes fearlessly. If it is not covered by this thin layer of lens, she certainly does not have the courage to look directly at him.


    However, Xu Shaoyan''s eyes quickly turned from her to Gu Lin beside her, with a cold eyebrow and a slight PICK: "is this the reason why you ask for leave in class?"


    Gu Lin was dumbfounded for a moment. He certainly didn''t expect to meet Xu Shaoyan: "sorry, Professor Xu, I --"


    "OK, don''t explain. I said that it''s your freedom to come to class or not. I won''t intervene, and the consequences will be my own." Xu Shaoyan walked forward, as if all this did not happen and Fu Duoduo brush past.


    Fu Duoduo felt sad and angry, especially when he saw Gu Lin''s cold reception, he felt sorry: "Gu Lin, why didn''t you tell me this is his class? What can you do if you don''t go and follow me?"


    What does Xu Shaoyan''s class mean? Fu Duoduo is also clear about it. Gu Lin doesn''t want to go. She feels sorry.


    "It''s OK. I''ll borrow a note from my classmate. Did you quarrel with him?"


    "No!" Fu Duoduo denied that it was not a fight, but a break. "You go back to class, I''m going."


    "Duoduo --" Gu Lin wants to stop her, but there are also people behind her who call themselves, "Gu Lin, you are here. I''ll look for you."


    "Shao Jing? What do you want from me


    Fu Duoduo also turned to look at Shao Jing: "you talk, I''m gone."


    Gu Lin frown, looking at Shao Jing: "something?"


    "This is Professor Xu''s notes for this class." Shao Jing takes out her notebook.


    Gu Lin was stunned for a moment. In addition to himself, Shao Jing''s notes should be the best among them, so he needed it very much. He couldn''t find the reason to refuse, so he took it over: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome." Shao Jing turns to go, Gu Lin thinks he should say something, "wait, Shao Jing."


    "Anything else?" Shao Jing turns to look at him.


    Gu Lin was a little embarrassed and scratched his hair. "I''m ok. Thank you for your notes. I''ll treat you to dinner later."


    "Don''t be so polite. Although you turned me down last night, we are all classmates. It''s proper to be busy. What you like is Fu Duoduo." Shao Jing looks into Gu Lin''s eyes. Gu Lin is stunned. He can''t lie and has no time to cover up. Shao Jing smiles bitterly, "OK, you don''t have to say. I know, but I don''t understand why it''s her."


    Fu Duoduo''s major is an alternative in their school. To be frank, if they were not lucky, they could not enter here at all. All the people who could come here were powerful and took the entrance examination with their own efforts. Therefore, Shao Jing was somewhat contemptuous of fuduoduo. In addition, her reputation in the school was not very good, so Shao Jing really did not know White so excellent Gu Lin in the end is how to mix together with Fu Duoduo.


    Why? Gu Lin has never thought about this question. He has never thought about what kind of girl he will like. Everything seems to follow its natural course. So he doesn''t know why. But Shao Jing looks at himself persistently. If he doesn''t know the answer from his mouth, he seems unwilling. Gu Lin thinks about it, and then "Shao Jing, you are excellent. You are the best girl I have ever met."


    "Excellent, but you don''t like me so good."


    "I''m sorry, Shao Jing, I see my own shadow in you. I feel too tired and hard-working, but Fu Duoduo gives me a different feeling, heartless and happy all day long, which we have never had." Because people are so yearning for sunshine, yearning for warmth.


    Shao Jing saw the smile spread out of Gu Lin''s eyes, and the whole person was bathed in the sun, which was more relaxed and joyful than ever before. She seems to understand why Gu Lin likes Fu Duoduo and doesn''t like herself. Yes, she and Gu Lin are the same kind of people. They insist so hard, but they are different. In fact, she comes from a good family. She doesn''t lack money at home. She is just fighting for a breath to prove that girls are no worse than boys. Girls can learn what boys can learn Better, so she forced herself very tight, but now, it has become the reason for her to be rejected.


    How ridiculous, how realistic.


    "Gu Lin, I accept the reason you said, but do Fu Duoduo like you? Do you like it in return for the result? If not, then you - "what''s the point of your persistence. Shao Jing can''t bear to finish the following, because she doesn''t think Fu Duoduo likes Gu Lin in any way. Gu Lin is doomed to be injured, such as her.


    "Then why do you insist?" Gu Lin looks at Shao Jing''s eyes deeply and seems to hear her voice.


    Shao Jing speechless, turned around a smile: "yes, you said right, notebook used up, remember to return me, I left first."Always so proud of the high cold girl, but at this time her face shed two lines of clear tears, she likes, what is the significance, but she just like ah, what can be done.


    The days glide by like running water.


    In a twinkling of an eye came to Fu ran and Mu Shenrong''s wedding eve.


    The next day, Fu ran was going to get married. Fu ran went back to his parents'' home. His relatives and friends came from all over the country. Originally, the wedding was to be held in a city, but the Mu family was also there. It was not certain that something would happen at that time. In addition, they were all in city B. therefore, the wedding was held in a quiet and beautiful resort hotel in B city.


    No matter the scale, the grade is one of the best, all of which are arranged by Mu Shenrong himself in an orderly and comprehensive way.


    However, it was his wedding ceremony. If none of the Mu family members were present, he would inevitably be criticized. He didn''t care. However, if Fu ran was criticized for this, he could not stand it. Therefore, after discussing with Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan, he decided to invite the Mu family to attend.


    The phone call was made by Mu Shenrong himself. No one knew what he said except himself. However, Mu''s family arrived at the hotel the day before.


    But although people came, they also came with anger.


    In the hotel suite, Bai Wan and Wang Hui sang and echoed. Bai Wan said, "third brother, is this really your son''s going to get married? Why do I think we are even inferior to an ordinary relative? Living in this hotel, he doesn''t even come to see us. Is he too indifferent to us? "


    "Yes," Wang Hui also followed, "if you don''t come to see us, you are his father anyway. He doesn''t even come to see you, so he calls to inform him that he is going to get married? Don''t you think it''s too shabby? I don''t think much of your father. "


    Su LAN didn''t say anything, but there was a cold smile in the corner of her mouth, and she didn''t know what she was laughing at. In short, Bai Wan and Wang Hui always joined hands to deal with Mu Wen, but they didn''t dare to offend Su LAN. However, today''s matter could not be bypassed by Su LAN. So Bai Wan looked on time and said, "don''t you have any idea, third brother and sister?"


    "What ideas can I have? What should I have? How can I say that he is not my own, and I can''t be too much of a fuss. In fact, if you don''t want to come, you can''t use it. I''m a stepmother. I don''t want to be gossiped about. I can only come, but you are different. If you really don''t want to attend, I can arrange the car handle now You don''t have to force it back. "


    When Bai Wan and Wang Hui heard this, their hearts suddenly burst into a sudden, and Bai Wan immediately laughed: "how can we do this? No matter how we say, Shenrong is also a family admirer. If we have less people, how do people think of our Mojia and think that he is an illegitimate child, we will look down on him. It is not the third younger brother and the third younger sister who will lose face."


    "Yes, the third younger sister," Wang Hui added, "you are right. You are not a good stepmother. If you are indifferent to him, others will say you are too enthusiastic. Ah, this scale is really hard to grasp."


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui can be described as a perfect match, and the double reed singing is particularly beautiful. Mu Wen can''t listen to it. He stands up and scolds: "you two, get back to your room. Don''t stir up trouble here. Who let you come? It''s not because you want to get on with the Fu family As for you - "


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui suddenly changed their faces, and yes, that''s the real purpose of their coming. On the one hand, they wanted to make su LAN and Mu Wen feel sad, on the other hand, they wanted to take this opportunity to win over the Fu family Department, can now be so naked by Mu Wen, there is no reason not to change face.


    "You don''t know what to do when you''re not good or bad Wang Hui stood up and took Bai Wan out.


    Mu Wenqi wants to hit people, so he picks up his slippers and throws them out. But Bai Wan and Wang Hui have already left the door, leaving Mu Wen panting.


    Su LAN saw this, but also a sneer: "so angry what to do, in fact, they did not say wrong, but it is about your painful feet."


    "You still want to settle with me, don''t you mean to upset me?"


    "I make you unhappy? Mu Wen, are you mentally ill? What Wang Hui said is reasonable. What do you think of others as your own family


    Su LAN made Mu Wen very angry, but soon Mu Wen calmed down: "what they think of me is not important. What matters is what others think. Don''t think I don''t know what you''re here for today. Think about what you want from your mother''s family. We are on a boat, understand?"

 Chapter 2238

    Su LAN suddenly gloomy face, but also did not say what, the people of the Mu family come here, have their own purpose, say that they have ulterior motives, evil heart is not too much.


    However, each of them has come, and the purpose is obvious. Su LAN doesn''t understand why Bai Wan and Wang Hui are so cynical. In fact, a large part of the reason why Bai Wan and Wang Hui are so cynical is also because of jealousy. Once Mu Shenrong and Fu ran get married, it means that Mu Wen and Fu Zhongqian have become children and daughters in law. No matter how the Fu family thinks about them, for their own sake Her daughter''s face, at least on the surface, will be polite, and this is what Mu Wen wants. Of course, it will also be good for Su LAN, and it will have some intimate benefits for the whole Su family. She doesn''t care, but her mother''s su family cares. That''s how she brought her rich gifts. No wonder Bai Wan and Wang Hui are so sour.


    Since the death of the old man and their separation, the three brothers of the Mu family have been yelling at each other openly and secretly. They are afraid that others will be better off than they are. Now Bai Wan and Wang Hui seem to wear a pair of trousers. But in fact, only they know what is going on.


    Now Mu Wen is said to be upset by them. Naturally, his attitude towards Su LAN is not good. Su LAN calmed down her heart a little and said, "what''s the use of shouting at me? We''re husband and wife. We sleep in a bed at night, of course, on a boat. I hope you''re not good as they do?"


    Mu Wen looks at Su LAN. Su Lan''s gentle and patient appearance eases Mu Wen''s inner anger a little bit: "then what do you want to do now?"


    "What to do? Now, we don''t have to do anything. Tomorrow we can go to the wedding normally."


    Mu Wen can''t help but take suspicious eyes at Su LAN, how can she be so calm?


    "Don''t look at me like that. In fact, Bai Wan and Wang Huigang are just jealous. The more jealous they are, the more concerned they are. The more we ignore them, the less happy they are. Isn''t it? Even though I''m very unhappy about the existence of the wild species -" Su Lan said, she felt out of tune. If she accidentally revealed anything tomorrow If the wind makes the Fu family unhappy, they must be the ones who suffer. Mu Wen also has the same worry. So Su LAN immediately changed her tone and said, "forget it, it''s all in the past. Now it''s meaningless to say these things. You just need to remember that you and I are a family, and Mulan is our only daughter. Do you understand?"


    "Of course I know. It''s all separated now." Mu Wen looked at Su LAN and thought that she was satisfied with such consciousness. "Let''s not mention the past things. Now we should get along well with Fu family. You know, are you ready for the present?"


    "I see. I''ve got the gift ready. I won''t lose my sense of propriety."


    Mu Wen is satisfied with Su Lan''s answer.


    In any case, Su LAN is still Fu Ran''s mother-in-law in name. The etiquette that should be given is indispensable, otherwise, it will fall to the hands of the practical education people.


    On the other side, Fu family, Fu Ran''s room.


    Shen Huan knocked on the door, got Fu Ran''s permission to push the door and enter. Fu ran put the book on the head of the bed: "Ma, sit down."


    Shen Huan laughed at Fu ran and sat down beside the bed: "I''m still reading."


    Fu ran nodded: "I don''t know what to do."


    Shen Huan can''t help but smile. Her daughter is really calm. She is going to get married tomorrow. Other brides may be worried that she can''t sleep. Her daughter is still in the mood to read books. Her performance is no different from usual. Shen Huan raised her hand and gathered Fu Ran''s several locks of hair behind her ears and could not help but praise softly: "my Ran is growing It''s beautiful. "


    "Ma --" Fu ran saw that she didn''t give up from Shen Huan''s eyes, and her heart suddenly felt a little sad.


    "Mom is OK. Mom just wants to have a good look at you. After tomorrow, your identity will be different, not only our daughter, but also other people''s wife. My mother doesn''t want to teach you how to be a wife, just want you to know that, no matter what, you are our daughter, and this is your home forever."


    Fu ran was very grateful. Looking at his mother, the sour meaning in his heart suddenly turned into tears in his eyes, which were dotted with tears: "Mom, I''m sorry."


    "I''m sorry, you silly child. When you were a child, your father had been worried about the coming of this day, but my mother was looking forward to it, and she didn''t give up. Now this day has finally arrived. Ran Ran Ran, just remember that your father and mother will always be your back-up, and the whole Fu family will be your backing. Don''t be afraid. You should be brave in the future Dare to go down. "


    "I see. Thank you, mom." When Fu ran heard this, the tears in his eyes finally couldn''t bear the weight and slipped quietly. Other mothers will teach her daughter to be filial to her parents in law, take care of her husband and the family the night before her marriage. However, their family is different, her parents are not the same. They always regard her as a baby who has not grown up. Even if they don''t give up, they still let her go alone. But they never go far away. They have been protecting her behind their backs, watching her and watching her She gradually away, but will always be the first time she needs to stand by her side, this is her selfless parents."Mom." Fu ran hugged Shen Huan. At this moment, she suddenly burst out in her heart. She finally realized that even if she pretended to be indifferent again, her life would eventually change from tomorrow.


    "Well, you silly child, what are you crying about? If your eyes are swollen, tomorrow''s makeup will not be beautiful. Come on, wipe your tears."


    Shen Huan took out a paper towel to wipe Fu Ran''s tears. Fu ran was like a child. The more she wiped, the more she wiped. She was so independent since she was a child. She didn''t have so much sorrow. Tonight, she was so sad.


    Finally, she stopped her tears. Shen huancai said to her, "Ran Ran Ran, go to see your father. He has been alone in the study. I think he must have a lot of things to say to you, but I don''t know where to start." Fu Zhongqian is not good at words, but his heart is never better. Shen Huan understands it very well.


    "Yes." Fu ran got out of bed, put on his shoes and walked towards the study.


    Fu Zhongqian has been working in the study for more than two hours. In front of him, there are photos of Fu ran from childhood to adulthood, as well as various honorary certificates. In the past few years, he did not participate in the work, which was a pity. Therefore, every important moment in her life, she graduated from primary school, junior high school, high school and even university, as well as her birthday every year He participated in the photo, watching her from a green and thin little girl to the spring after the rain has been like that, has been growing up, gradually faded, gradually mature, calm, confident and cheerful, his eyes are also slightly wet.


    She is growing up, and they are gradually getting old. They can''t accompany her through the whole journey. They can''t watch her spend the rest of her life. Therefore, they have to hand her over to another man. He wants this man to replace them and accompany his daughter to spend the rest of her life. They can replace them, love his daughter, protect her from the wind and rain In order to avoid her shock and humiliation, she can always treat her daughter like a princess as a treasure.


    A knock at the door disturbed Fu Zhongqian''s meditation. He also said that he could come in. The door of the study had been pushed open. Fu ran Yingying stood at the door. The pile of photos and awards on Fu Zhongqian''s desk had no time to put away, and even the tears in his eyes were too late to cover. He could only quickly wipe his face, looked at Fu ran and said, "Ran Ran Ran, how did you come?"


    Fu ran stood in front of his desk, looking at the huge table full of his own things, photos, awards, transcripts, and even a few toys he had played as a child. Suddenly, he felt a wave of fear and reluctance to give up, saying that his father loved her like a mountain. Of course, she knew that her father loved her very much, but at this moment, she felt an unprecedented shock Heartache.


    She also realized that she had grown up, and her parents were getting old day by day. Now she looked at Fu Zhongqian who was sitting there. The outline of her face was not much different from that when she was young. However, the years did not spare him. The wrinkles still crept into his face. Even when she stood here, she could see that he had several white hair on his temples. She remembered from childhood In that tall and straight figure, seems to be unconsciously, not so tall in memory.


    "Dad -" Fu Ran Ran ran over and hugged Fu Zhongqian''s shoulder. "Dad, I''m sorry."


    I''m sorry, I thought we had a lot of time. I''m sorry, I didn''t notice that I''m getting old. I''m sorry, I didn''t come back to see you often. Sorry, I''ll get married tomorrow. I''m sorry, I realize it''s too late.


    Fu ran really cried bitterly. His mood was completely out of control and collapsed. Fu Zhongqian was shocked. Really, from childhood to adulthood, Fu ran never cried like this. He had no experience of coaxing children. What''s more, such a grown-up daughter can only clumsily pat her on the back: "OK, OK, what''s crying? How can anyone who wants to marry look like a child ¡£¡±


    "Dad, I''m sorry..."


    "Why do you always say I''m sorry? I''m sorry about us. Come on, don''t cry. Sit down. Look, you didn''t cry so much when you were a child."


    Fu ran sat down beside Fu Zhongqian. Looking at the girl in the picture, she felt a little trance. She had grown up from such a little girl. She didn''t like to take pictures, so she didn''t have many photos. However, Fu Zhongqian recorded every important stage of her life and kept it in the days when she was not at home In, as for the comfort of the missing.

 Chapter 2239

    This is the true weight of father''s love. He never said it, but he was always worried about it.


    "Ran Ran, please remember, if Mu Shenrong dares to bully you and make you angry, you should tell your father that he will not let him go. If he is wronged, he must not bear it and do not wrongly himself." They are not willing to let the baby daughter be wronged. If Mu Shenrong doesn''t know how to cherish it, Fu Zhongqian will not spare him.


    "Well, Dad, don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll come back often." She didn''t understand before. She thought that the home was too far away from the work place, but she ignored her parents'' heart that they had been waiting for her to come back. Her parents will eventually grow old. The fate of her and her parents is to meet once less, and seize it more when she can grasp it. In the future, she will not be so sentimental and regretful when she is really facing the separation of life and death.


    "Good, good." Fu Zhongqian nodded frequently, but he was just a father who loved his children.


    "Dad, I''ll play chess with you again."


    "Good."


    Tomorrow will be a very busy day, Fu Zhongqian is not willing to let her go to bed too late, so only one set, he urged her to go to bed.


    Fu Ran is lying in bed, but it is hard to fall asleep. The windows and doors of the house are covered with red happy words. The living room is also full of fruit plates. All relatives and friends have stayed in the hotel nearby. This is her wedding ceremony. It is her wedding ceremony with Mu Shenrong. It seems that she did not feel so busy before. But now, she is sad Do not give up panic and expectation interweave together, reverberate in her heart bottom, she really can''t sleep.


    She picked up her cell phone and dialed a number.


    Mu Shenrong hasn''t gone to sleep. He has to ask himself about everything he wants to use tomorrow. He can''t make any mistakes. So he tries to resist calling Fu ran and doesn''t want to disturb her dream. However, Fu ran himself called him. He was naturally surprised and pleased, and his mouth rose with a light tone: "wife, do you think I can''t sleep?"


    "Are you still up?"


    "Oh, soon, now." Mu Shenrong always grinned. Fu ran, who was listening to the phone, was in a low mood.


    "It''s so late and you''re so excited. Aren''t you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, of course. I wish it would be bright now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Shenrong soon found Fu Ran''s strange: "what''s the matter? Your voice is so dumb, did you cry?" He was nervous again.


    "Nothing. I just talked to my parents." Fingers unconsciously grasp their own sheets, looking around the room familiar with everything, Fu ran youyou sigh.


    As soon as she sighed, Mu Shenrong was nervous, and immediately knew that she must be reluctant to give up: "I actually have something that I have always forgotten to tell you."


    "What''s the matter?"


    "In fact, I bought our wedding room in the same neighborhood of your parents. If you want to go back to your mother''s house, I don''t mind. You just have to take me back with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ When, why don''t I know. " By the way, she hasn''t even seen the head of her wedding room.


    Because Mu Shenrong said everything to him, she didn''t care about anything, so she really didn''t care about anything.


    "I''m not too busy. I forgot to say it. You''ll see it tomorrow."


    "So tomorrow I''ll just walk around the neighborhood?"


    Mu Shenrong suddenly laughed: "yes, we don''t have a wedding car, I''m going to take you back all the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran did not know whether it was a surprise or a fright. "Do my parents know about this?"


    "I don''t know. I haven''t had time to say that."


    "Are you too late or don''t say it on purpose?" Fu Ran is a bit fierce.


    Mu Shenrong grinned: "busy forget is true, deliberately do not say is true, Ran Ran Ran, I said to you, I will not want you to sacrifice anything for me, so it is not I marry you, you marry me, so you and your parents don''t have to feel sad, I''m alone anyway, where I live, so I''ll go where you are."


    Fu Ran''s hands holding the mobile phone were trembling slightly, clenching his lower lip. He didn''t know what to say: "do you think you give up too much and sacrifice too much? How can you have no principle like this?"


    "No," Mu Shenrong replied succinctly and forcefully, "because if you marry me, you will give me a home. In the future, you will be all I have."


    Fu Ran''s eyes, which had no tears, were moistened in an instant. Because he was alone, she gave him a home when she married him. After that, where she was, he was there.


    This is not the most moving love words in the world, but the most real and shocking confession Fu Ran has ever heard: "thank you."


    "Should I thank you? Thank you for marrying me Thank you for your willingness to accompany me and comfort my lonely soul. Thank you for your willingness to marry me and give me a home. Thank you for letting me love you and spend the rest of my life with you hand in hand, illuminating my barren and boring life.Fu ran cried and laughed. He didn''t know what was wrong.


    Mu Shenrong took a deep breath and said to her, "well, it''s time for you to go to bed so that you can be a beautiful bride tomorrow. I''ll come to pick you up soon."


    "I see. You should rest early, too."


    "Good night, I love you, Ran Ran."


    Fu ran was stunned again. From now on, Mu Shenrong said that she liked her and loved her, but she had never been so serious. She felt her heart beat faster and sweeter than ever. Her face was surrounded by red. However, her consciousness responded faster than her reason: "me, too. Good night."


    This night, for mu Shenrong, is unforgettable forever. I hope the time passes faster and faster.


    Early the next morning, all the staff were in place.


    Su Xinyu received the make-up artist and stylist and arrived early. Fu Duoduo and Zhao Min followed closely. Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing, Zhong Jiaqi all came to fill the living room of the Fu family with a lot of excitement.


    The makeup artist is made up by Fu ran, and the stylist is responsible for doing the hair, while Fu Duoduo is responsible for lying on the bed and fascinated by Fu Ran''s wedding dress.


    Su Xinyu went to push her: "what do you see?"


    "You see, this is a real diamond. Our brother-in-law is really willing to give the best things in the world to sister ran ran. Sister ran ran, you say, are you lucky or not?"


    Fu ran sat in front of the mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, a little bit dressed up himself almost do not know himself, some trance and unreal, happiness? Of course, yes, especially after last night''s phone call with Mu Shenrong, she really thanks him for all he has done behind his back.


    He came alone, and she was willing to use the whole life to warm him and accompany him.


    When the makeup artist saw it, she said with an envious smile: "you will know that you are very happy when you see the bride smiling so sweetly. This is the most beautiful wedding dress I have ever seen. There are many rich people''s wedding dresses in the world, perhaps more valuable than this one, but there is really no more attentive than this one. The bridegroom shows his love for you without reservation. You are really enviable


    Stylist also nodded: "I have never seen such a attentive groom."


    Fu Duoduo repeatedly exclaimed: "no, even the stylist and makeup artist were found by himself. He is really comprehensive and meticulous."


    "So envious, how, you also want to marry daughter heart?" Su Xinyu with arms on one side, meaningful looking at Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo''s face was red, and he immediately returned: "if you want to marry, you should marry first."


    "Oh, in that case, you''ll be an old girl."


    "Why."


    "Because I have no plan to find a man. You have to wait for me to marry first. I''m afraid the day lily will be cold."


    Fu Duoduo''s brain sometimes has some knots and cramps, but he can''t turn around: "if you don''t want to find a man, why don''t you like women?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Min listened to their conversation. She didn''t intend to participate in this topic, but she was made to laugh. Fu Duoduo is really a living treasure.


    Only Su Xinyu, a face seriously nodded: "really can consider."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    No one spoke in the room, because Su Xinyu''s words were startled. Such a woman with an angel face and a devil''s figure said she wanted to find a woman. How many men should hate her.


    However, the next second, the door was pushed open. Ye Jia stood at the door and said directly to Su Xinyu: "no, I don''t agree. If you dare to find a woman back, I will become a nun!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ms. ye, when can you change your habit of eavesdropping on other people''s corners? " Su Xinyu is so disdainful that ye Jia is so angry.


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan quickly stop her. Qi Jinnian winks at Su Xinyu: "don''t apologize to your mother soon. Your mother is worried about you."


    "Well, today is sister Ran Ran''s wedding day. We don''t want to add any more obstacles here. Ms. ye, please go back to your seat first."


    Shen Huan quickly closed the door, and ye Jiaqing managed to suppress his anger and accuse Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian: "you see, you see, you say that you have a daughter, how can I have one that makes me angry." Ye Jiaqing is so depressed, "you said she was so cute and cute when she was a child. How did she become like this when she grew up ¡£¡±


    Ye Jiaqing is really puzzled. I really don''t know what went wrong. Why did she turn her daughter into a little princess and a goddess, but she turned into a woman or did she rely on the rough man?


    Seeing that ye Jiaqing was really upset by anger, Shen Huan rushed to pour water. Ye Jiaqing asked Qi Jinnian, "Jinnian, do you think she is really my daughter? Why is that so? "

 Chapter 2240

    Qi Jinnian thinks of Gu Jinxi in his mind. Although he is still missing, more and more clues show that Gu Jinxi is still alive during his stay in the United States. Therefore, Qi Jinnian''s mentality has improved a lot. As long as she is still alive, they will not give up. In addition, this happy day makes her feel happy, so she nods: "it''s natural, it''s 100% relative She''s as like as two peas. "


    "as like as two peas"? Ye Jia inclined to listen to this, cold Bu Ding stare big eyes, "Jin Nian, you say I this is to make what evil."


    Seeing ye Jiaqing almost cried with anger, Qi Jinnian comforted her: "Xinyu''s personality is different from ordinary girls, and she also saves being bullied by people outside. No, if she is that kind of soft and weak temperament today, maybe you are more worried about it, right? Do you want your daughter to be so brave and decisive, or clever and weak to let you worry at any time?"


    After listening to this, ye Jia felt more comfortable: "of course, it''s brave and decisive. That''s right. I didn''t think there was any problem before, and I still let it develop. But now she''s too old to have a friend of the opposite sex. Those men are scared away by her. Now she says that she likes women. What do you think of me. ¡±


    in fact, both parents have a problem. When their children are young, they think everything is fine. However, when they get to a certain age, they will feel that this is not good and that is not good. They always judge their children according to other people''s aesthetic standards and standards, and then find out a lot of problems and shortcomings to ask her to correct them. Finally, the contradiction will escalate and the relationship may be broken Crack.


    Now that Su Xinyu has grown up, all the advantages that ye Jia was proud of in the past have all turned into shortcomings, just because she didn''t fall in love with them and bring a boyfriend back.


    Qi Jinnian saw the contradiction in Ye Jia''s heart, so he advised her: "Jiaqing, you don''t think about finding a boyfriend so important. As long as your daughter is safe and healthy, it''s better than anything else."


    Ye Jia was stunned and looked at Qi Jinnian''s soft and firm eyes and held her hand: "don''t worry. I know. I''m really angry. I''m sorry, I ignored your mood."


    "It doesn''t matter. Today is the day of Ran Ran Ran''s marriage. Don''t say those words that are disappointing. Xinyu and my own children are the same. I''m also worried. Let''s sum up and see how to solve it."


    At this time, outside came the sound of firecrackers, someone outside called: "the bridegroom official is coming, it is the bridegroom official to pick up the marriage."


    The room is full of excitement. Fu Duoduo and Zhao Min are also busy very quickly.


    "Well, do you have a good idea whether or not to add it." Fu Duoduo asked Zhao min.


    Zhao Min thought for a while and said, "add, add another 100, OK, that''s 300."


    Zhao Min nods, 300 push ups, can do the bridegroom officer today even the strength of the bridal chamber.


    Fu Ran has already put on her make-up and made a good appearance. Today, it is her wedding day. Her most precious treasure has already driven colorful auspicious clouds to marry her. Her smile is sweet and happy, her delicate makeup is impeccable and beautiful. The whole person is bathed in the sun, as if in full bloom, sending out a curl of fragrance.


    People say that the bride is the most beautiful woman in the world. Su Xinyu understands the true meaning of this sentence from Fu Ran''s face. Maybe the bride''s appearance is not the best and most beautiful in the world, but her smile from the inside out affects everyone around her.


    "Well, you two have a quarrel. Get out of here." See Fu Duoduo and Zhao Min quarrel, Su Xinyu immediately said, "bridegroom officials come up, to open the red envelope."


    "Yes, yes," Fu Duoduo immediately raised his skirt. "You accompany sister ran ran. I''ll go out first."


    Zhao Min immediately followed: "I will go too."


    The make-up artist and stylist also went out. The room became quiet for a moment. Su Xinyu leaned against the wall with her arms in her arms. Fu ran saw from her that ordinary girls were not clean and crisp. Her facial features were very much like Ye Jiaqing. With the growth of her age, she became more and more conspicuous and amazing. Especially today, she changed into such a soft and beautiful gauze skirt, and looked at the past as if it were high on a high mountain snow plain The flowers of the mountains are very exciting.


    Men tend to notice her beauty for the first time, but they are soon scared away by the arrogance of her king.


    She is like a rose with thorns, which makes people dare not get close to it easily. However, Fu ran knows that under her beautiful appearance, she has a soft heart and doesn''t know what kind of man can pick this rose with thorns.


    "Xinyu, don''t stand, come here and sit down."


    The noise outside became louder and louder. Su Xinyu walked over to Fu ran and said, "don''t you worry?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m sure he''ll take care of it." Fu Ran''s eyebrows and eyes were crooked. It seemed that he was not worried at all.


    Su Xinyu nodded: "also, I worry about blindly, can marry you, certainly not ordinary people, Duoduo is not his opponent."


    Fu ran heard the speech and said with a smile: "what''s the matter? The one who married me is not an ordinary person? I look so terrible? ""Of course not. It''s the men of the Fu family who can handle your father, not simple people." They all see how much Fu Zhongqian loves his daughter. If he can marry his daughter like this, Mu Shenrong must have been approved by Fu Zhongqian. If he has no real skills and is an ordinary person, how can Fu Zhongqian agree.


    Fu Ran''s lips raised a warm smile, the whole person bathed in the sun, as if with halo: "then I think you are praising me."


    "I was just praising you for your good eyesight. I found a good man, and it''s just a matter of mind for my parents. From then on, my ears are clean."


    Su Xinyu''s exclamation again attracted Fu Ran''s side eyes, but they could no longer continue the topic, because the noise had come to the door. Fu ran looked at the closed door, only separated by such a door.


    Su Xinyu immediately stood up like a female guard in the door and said, "don''t worry, there''s me. He wants to marry you, but it''s not so easy."


    Fu ran simply felt that Su Xinyu had the ambition of a man in charge, and he was really adored.


    Outside, Fu Duoduo and Zhao Min are not rivals of those men.


    Originally, they wanted to make Mu Shenrong look good. However, from the moment they entered the gate, they didn''t even touch the corner of Mu Shenrong''s clothes, but they were forced to the gate of the palace.

 Chapter 2241

    Fu Duoduo and Zhao Min pushed and pushed each other. Fu Duoduo urged: "you should think of a way quickly. Don''t you say that you have many ways to torture people?"


    Zhao Min''s eyes flashed. She had a lot of methods. But mu Shenrong asked Zhao ting to eat her to death. She couldn''t use those methods at all. If Fu Duoduo was on, Mu Shenrong would let Xu Shaoyan be the pioneer. In a word, the soldiers and horses he brought were strong and strong, which soon forced Zhao Min and Fu Duoduo into a dead end.


    Seeing the tension of Fu Duoduo and Zhao Min, Gao Xiang, the best man on one side, laughed at the thief and the thief Jian: "I said two beauties, you''d better give up and get out of the way. Don''t do this fearless resistance any more. You are not our opponents. Get out of the way."


    "Go, you are beautiful. It''s so easy to marry a wife." Fu Duoduo is not willing to shout at him, "want us to get out of the way, OK, you can kill me if you have the ability."


    Fu Duoduo is also free to go, the adults do not care, just watch them make trouble by themselves, so she is also free to go, immediately to Gao Xiang straight chest, want to push him back, Gao Xiang a Zheng, staring at Fu Duoduo''s body in front of look, the result of the body was directly pulled away.


    Gao Xiang returned to his senses and found that it was Xu Shaoyan who pulled him. At the moment, he had stood in front of Fu Duoduo and said to her, "it''s almost the same. Time is coming. Don''t delay the auspicious time. You''d better get out of the way."


    Xu Shaoyan stood in front of Fu Duoduo and almost raised his head. Fu Duoduo frowned and looked at him: "OK, if you want me to get out of the way, you can sing a song and dance instead of the bridegroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why, can''t you? Come on, bridegroom. Sing a song and dance, and I''ll get out of the way. "


    Seeing Xu Shaoyan''s slightly changed face, Fu Duoduo suddenly felt much more comfortable. She looked at them with her hands in her arms and looked at them with pride. Zhao Min, too, suddenly felt elated, and her momentum grew up unconsciously.


    Zhao ting and Xu Shaoyan naturally do not want to do such a thing, so mu Shenrong turns his eyes to Gao Xiang. Gao Xiang quickly stares at him and takes two steps back. His heart is incomparably rejected. However, under Mu Shenrong''s smiling eyes, he suddenly feels cold on his back and raises his hand: "I, I will."


    Fu Duoduo raised her eyebrows: "are you sure, OK, do a striptease?"


    "Striptease? You woman, are you crazy? "


    Fu Duoduo smile evil spirit: "whatever you say, jump quickly."


    Gao Xiang is like a playwright, suddenly embracing his body and saying, "this is your true face, so you have been coveting my beautiful body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo is petrified on the spot. Is this man a victim of delusion? Who covets him? It''s really a brain teaser.


    Then, seeing Gao Xiangzhen begin to unbutton one by one and begin to take off his clothes, Fu Duoduo immediately covered his eyes and turned his back to roar: "you pervert!"


    When Gao Xiang saw her angry look, he laughed at her and said, "I am not satisfied with your desire to appreciate my beautiful body?"


    Fu Duoduo was so angry that she couldn''t say anything. Zhao Min was calm. She laughed so bad: "there''s singing. Strip dancing can''t be done without clothes. It''s twisted."


    "Wipe -" Gao Xiang changed his face when he heard this request. But when Xiang Mu Shen allowed Shaoyan and Zhao Ting, they all twisted their heads to one side. It seemed that they didn''t see him in deep water. Gao Xiang burst into tears: "bridegroom officer, please remember that I sold myself for you today."


    Looking at Gao Xiang''s five tone incomplete singing and wriggling dance, all the people present were laughing and breathless. Zhao ting and Xu Shaoyan breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not them who danced.


    Zhao Min and Fu Duoduo''s tears of laughter are about to come out. Finally, Zhao Min raises his hand: "OK, OK, it''s so ugly to twist. It''s just soiling our eyes. If we bring the red envelope, we''ll have no problem."


    Xu Shaoyan immediately took out a thick red envelope and presented it. Zhao Min stood on tiptoe and immediately grinned: "yes, we have no problem. It depends on whether the bride is willing to open the door for you." Their opinions are not important, but the wishes of the bride.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Zhao Min''s voice fell, the door opened. Mu Shenrong stood there with his mouth grinning behind his ear roots. Gao Xiang was still wearing clothes. He immediately exclaimed, "I''ll go. What''s the situation? The bride is too generous." But when she saw Su Xinyu standing at the door, she was startled, "Oh, this little sister looks really good-looking."


    He was a fan of his younger brother''s face, but Su Xinyu gave him a cold look, and then turned aside. Zhao Ting was afraid that they would repent. Zhao Ting was the first one to rush in. When she saw Fu ran standing at the window turning around slowly, he finished with a bouquet of flowers and a pure white veil covering her face. He felt as if his heart had been caught by someone and forgot to respond.


    Fu Duoduo, who was following him, did not observe it for a moment, but ran into it directly. His nose was almost crooked: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Xu Shaoyan opened her hand, and Zhao Min went to Zhao ting. The expression on Zhao Ting''s face seemed to be a knife to her. Originally, he still cared so much and liked her so much. She pretended to smile and pull him away: "Hey, Hello, you''re in the way. Do you know, you''re not the bridegroom official. You''re excited about something. Get out of the way."Zhao Ting is pulled aside like a puppet by Zhao Min, while Fu Duoduo takes the opportunity to shake off Xu Shaoyan''s hand. His face is cold, but he turns his head and smiles. His appearance is quite different.


    After the event, as expected smooth, Mu Shenrong held the beauty home without any hindrance.


    At this time, there was no wedding car. Mu Shenrong really used to hold it. He didn''t joke. He really bought the house in this community and carried Fu ran home all the way.


    The red carpet was spread all the way, so he walked with the beautiful bride in his arms, and threw away a large part of the people behind him.


    Fu Duoduo stepped on her skirt and nearly fell down. She couldn''t help saying, "this mu Shenrong is Popeye. He runs so fast with people in his arms. No one grabs him. What is he running for?"


    "Who said no one robbed, bag for an, you understand." Su Xinyu took a look at the lost Zhao Ting''s direction. Ha ha, the enemy is covetous.


    "But this brother-in-law is also too creative. If you take it home, do you want to be so sweet?"


    Because of this, they omit to say goodbye to their parents, which makes them less sad.


    According to the ancient rites, they first held various ceremonies at home, and then went to the hotel to hold the wedding ceremony.

 Chapter 2242

    Mujia was told to go directly to the hotel and now, together with all the guests, is waiting for the arrival of the new man.


    The people around him are malicious and sarcastic, but Mu Wen and Su LAN seem not to have heard of them. They treat the guests with the posture of their masters. One is always chatting and the other is always smiling, and the other is jubilant. He is really the kind of person who marries a daughter-in-law in a wedding ceremony.


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui dressed up, and they got together. Wang Hui couldn''t help sneering at Su Lan''s appearance: "look at them. They really treat themselves as masters."


    "Don''t say a word. The provincial will be ridiculed again."


    "I was ridiculed? Bai Wan, it''s not like you today. You haven''t said a word from just now. You''ve changed your sex. Why are you afraid? "


    Bai Wan gave Wang Hui a cold look: "close your mouth, you don''t see what occasion today, what people are coming. I really want to be humiliated, and say less."


    When Wang Hui saw Bai wan smile, but she said cold words to herself, she closed her mouth. Bai Wan is a little more shrewd than her in some aspects. Now that Bai Wan has stopped, she really doesn''t have to keep singing against them all the time.


    But the next second Bai Wan said, "you can see how long they can be proud."


    "Yes?"


    "I''m going to say hello to someone. Do whatever you want."


    Bai Wan took her husband and twisted her waist and buttocks to get close to others. Wang Hui couldn''t help but sneer at her and said, "I''m so shameless."


    However, no matter whether Bai Wan is a villain or not, she can''t change the situation today, so Wang Hui has to deal with all kinds of discontent in her heart and know more talents is the best policy.


    -


    Mu Shenrong, Fu ran and others came to the hotel in the wedding car.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan came to the hall to receive relatives and friends.


    Fu ran went to the rest room with the company of all the people to make up her make-up, make up and change her clothes.


    After entering the lounge, Su Xinyu blocked the door and said to the bridegroom and the best man who was following him: "there is no place for you here. Find another place."


    Then he slammed the door and directly let Mu Shenrong eat a closed door.


    Fu Duoduo gave her a thumbs up, and felt that Su Xinyu was more and more handsome. The cool power of her body was the king of heaven. The same posture was worshipped by people.


    Zhao Min helped to tidy up the dress. Rao was also surprised: "the bridegroom is really speechless. With so many gowns, all the women''s fantasies are satisfied."


    "No, every set is beautiful." Fu Duoduo is also very fond of these dresses. Every girl has a dream of a prince in her heart, dreaming that she can wear the most beautiful princess skirt and marry her beloved prince. I don''t know when her day will come.


    Fu ran always has a happy smile on her face today. Mu Shenrong proves what strength favors his wife with his actions.


    "Ah, sister Yu, why don''t you speak? Do you have any opinions to express?"


    "It''s not that I am married. What opinions do I make? Ran Ran feels happy."


    Fu Duoduo quipped: "you are also too boring. You are blind to your devil''s figure. If any man wants to marry you, he has to practice his skin a little more."


    Zhao Min didn''t know when they were chatting and could not express their opinions.


    On the other side of the lounge, Gao Xiang pulled off his bow tie. He was used to it freely. Wearing such a dress really killed him. It was as hard as being trapped in a cage.


    Zhao Ting was leaning against the window, staring at the scene downstairs. His deep back did not know what he was thinking.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t speak, and Mu Shenrong grinned all day, so Gao Xiang was the only one in the lounge talking to himself, which was like singing a monologue: "shit, I said if you can stop smiling like a fool, it''s insulting your IQ."


    Xu Shaoyan looks at Mu Shenrong silently. Mu Shenrong smiles and looks at Zhao Ting''s direction. Zhao Ting''s back is stiff. "You are jealous."


    "I have nothing to be jealous of. I don''t like Fu ran. I just think you look like a two hundred and fifty." Gao Xiang couldn''t stand it. He told such a big truth.


    Mu Shenrong directly swung the tissue box at his hand and threw it at him: "things are in a mess. You still have the face to appear in front of me, and dare to talk so much."


    Gao Xiang''s hands and feet are flexible. He reaches out to catch it. He is extremely aggrieved: "can you blame me? She is too cunning, and now she is like a loach. As long as I find some clues, they can disappear without a trace. Do you think she is insane? Why do I feel so skeptical. "


    Xu Shaoyan knew that they were talking about Qiu Chenxi, so he put in a sentence: "I always feel that this matter is not so simple, relying on her and Shi Min two people, it is impossible to escape from your tracking network."


    "Yes." Gao Xiang also put aside his cynical expression and said very seriously, "I think so, so I have been tracking down the people behind them. Unfortunately, so far there is no trace. If this person really exists, it must be a very powerful opponent.""Scared?" Xu Shaoyan took a look at Gao Xiang, and Gao Xiang immediately hit the bottom and rebounded, "how can I possibly? I have never been afraid of this in my life, and I don''t know how to write the word" fear "! Don''t worry. Give me some time. I''ll find out who is behind the scenes. I want to see who is so afraid of death and mixed up with such a psychopath as Qiu Chenxi. "


    Xu Shaoyan fiddled with the lighter in the rest room, as if in deep meditation. Xu Shaoyan asked him, "what do you want?"


    Mu Shenrong regained consciousness and laughed at them: "I just want to have a bride kissing session after exchanging rings. How long should I kiss?"


    Gao Xiang: "it''s Dog abuse. " At the same time, he looked at Zhao Ting''s direction and said, "I''m sorry."


    Xu Shaoyan looked in the direction of Mu Shenrong. Seeing the deep smile of his mouth, he knew that Mu Shenrong was not thinking about this matter, but deliberately stimulated Zhao ting with it. He wanted to let Zhao Ting know that Fu ran was his bride, and he would not have to worry about it in the future.


    Gao Xiang''s mind was not so deep, so he went to Zhao ting and put his hand on Zhao Ting''s shoulder. The two brothers seemed to say, "brother, take a look at it. It''s nothing. Don''t take it to heart. I know you must have put it down when you stand here today."


    Zhao Ting shook his shoulder, trying to shake Gao Xiang''s hand off his body, but Gao Xiang stuck to him like a dog''s skin plaster, and could not get rid of it: "you stay away from me." He had to order with a heavy face.


    Gao Xiang coughed and drew his hand back in silence. He also wanted to comfort him. He didn''t know that he was ungrateful. The atmosphere was extremely silent and embarrassing.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door, and it was a staff member of the wedding company: "the groom, please prepare, the lawn wedding will start soon."


    The open-air lawn wedding used 10000 pieces of pink roses by air, and all the staff of the wedding company spent nearly two days to decorate all the wedding venues. It was like a scene in a dream, beautiful and dreamlike.


    The guests all moved from the hall to the white seats on the lawn. The long corridor extended from the stage to the other end of the lawn, paved with pink rose petals, was a wedding without cost.


    The Mu family and Fu family sat in the front positions on both sides, while Mu Wen and Su LAN sat in the first row, while Mu Wen and his peers sat in the second row.


    Looking at such a big wedding scene, people around him kept talking, sighing or admiring. Mulan''s disdain was deeper. At the same time, Bai Wan and Wang Hui couldn''t believe: "how much money did you spend on such a grand wedding? I didn''t expect that Shenrong was rich. Did the old man really leave him nothing? Third brother. "


    Mu Wen smelled the speech and immediately frowned: "sister-in-law, what do you mean? Do you have anything left for Shenrong? You don''t know."


    "No, on the surface, but behind the scenes, who knows." Wang Huili did not hesitate to stand on Bai Wan''s side, "otherwise he didn''t get so much money."


    "You two are so unreasonable!" Muwen was angry, and his voice was loud, which attracted the eyes of all the guests.


    Su LAN immediately pressed his hand and motioned him not to lose face. Then she whispered to Bai Wan and Wang Hui: "sister in law, second sister-in-law, you can eat more than you like. You can''t talk nonsense. If you want to lose face, you can speak louder. Don''t you know how much property the old man has? Is it not careful? "


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui had no words to say at once. Yes, they were very clear about the amount of property the old man had. They were afraid that they would suffer losses. Therefore, when the old man separated the three families, they all carefully checked the number. There was no problem. How much money was Mu Shenrong.


    Seeing that they did not speak, Su LAN looked straight ahead with her body. At this time, the music began to ring, and the master of ceremonies also appeared on the stage, indicating that the wedding was about to begin.


    The bridegroom and bride, the best man and the bridesmaid are all in place.


    Mu Shenrong stands on the stage, the best man and bridesmaid stands at the bottom, Fu ran appears at the end of the corridor with Fu Zhongqian''s arm. Later, she will be accompanied by Fu Zhongqian and walk slowly towards the latter half of her life.


    The master of ceremonies held the microphone and said the same but incomparably beautiful blessing words, indicating that the long-awaited wedding is finally about to begin.


    Mu Shenrong looks at Fu Ran''s direction, and the smile Gao Xiang said before appears again.


    Gao Xiang covered his face in silence: "is this really the Mu Shen Rong I know? Why do I want to say that I don''t know him at all." It''s silly to laugh.

 Chapter 2243

    This attracted other people''s attention, especially Fu Duoduo, and immediately took back: "what do you know, brother-in-law, this is called happy smile, do you understand it? But you also know that you don''t know anything by looking at you like this. What you said is also in vain."


    "I don''t understand? Do you understand? " With you on the left, the best man on the right, Fu Duoduo''s left hand side is Zhao Min and Su Xinyu, Gao Xiang''s right side is Zhao ting and Xu Shaoyan. Therefore, Fu Duoduo and Gao Xiang are standing together, and their dialogue becomes more convenient. "You are not yet an adult, do you understand what is emotion?"


    "You''re under age." On hearing this, Fu Duoduo was furious. Did she look like an underage? What kind of eyes did this man have.


    "Not like a minor? How old are you


    "Well, you two, stop fighting. Here comes the bride." Zhao Min opens his mouth and stops Fu Duoduo from fighting with Gao Xiang.


    "I don''t care about you." Fu Duoduo turned his head and was not willing to talk nonsense with such a low intelligence creature. He looked at the end of the corridor. Everyone looked at the past at the same time.


    Fu ran was dressed in a beautiful white wedding dress, covered with white veil on her head. The white gauze was three meters long. She was holding the lily of the valley, a symbol of happiness, walking slowly towards them with Fu Zhongqian''s arm.


    Fu Zhongqian is very tall and straight today, holding his daughter''s hand, every step is particularly joyful and heavy.


    This is the last time he took his daughter''s hand and left. Her daughter grew up, he was both happy and sad, but with a slight smile on his face. Today is his daughter''s day of great joy, and he must happily send her to marry.


    There are four flower children following, two holding a veil for Fu ran, two constantly scattering rose petals, as if the rain of roses falling all over the sky.


    Everyone was shocked by the dreamlike scene.


    Gao Xiang said that Mu Shenrong was smiling like a 250, but Zhao Ting was very aware of Mu Shenrong''s mood. Especially when he watched Fu ran walking towards him step by step, he seemed to hear the sound of blood flowing in his body. He was so excited and excited.


    Unfortunately, such happiness does not belong to him. If so, he may laugh more foolishly than Mu Shenrong.


    The applause and laughter around seemed to be in his ears, and seemed to be very far away from him. He only saw that under the guidance of the host, Fu Zhongqian handed Fu Ran''s hand from his own to another man''s hand. From then on, he solemnly said: "from now on, I will give my daughter to you, if you can''t hold it firmly like me Her hand is at her side to protect her. It doesn''t matter if she supports her. You can tell us to give her back to us, but don''t bully her and aggrieve her


    This moment, the whole scene was silent and moving.


    This is a love for my father, which makes everyone red.


    Fu Ran is also a man who is so introverted as her father. At this time, she says such words, which shows how reluctant he is to give up, but he also hopes that his daughter can be happy. So she tries to bear the sadness and send her to marry. She suddenly chokes and feels miserable.


    Mu Shenrong took Fu Ran''s hand from Fu Zhongqian''s hand, looked at Fu Zhongqian calmly and solemnly, and promised: "you can rest assured that I will love her with all my life and give her happiness, and I will never let go of her hand in this life."


    Fu ran sobbed, Fu Duoduo a face obsessed: "really moved ah, my brother-in-law is really too man."


    Zhao Min nodded: "I hope he can do what he says."


    The emcee also came back to his senses, pressed his eyes and said, "I have presided over numerous weddings and heard many people say the same thing, but I don''t know why. Today''s speech makes me particularly moved. The groom''s love for the bride can''t be hidden in his eyes. I believe that the groom will fulfill his promise. Everyone says yes or no


    "Yes --" everyone yelled in unison. Fu Duoduo was the loudest one. She hoped Fu ran would be happy and Mu Shenrong would be as happy as the prince and princess in the fairy tale until forever. It seemed to be the best yearning and destination for her favorite love.


    "Well, then let the bride and groom exchange rings." The MC said happily.


    Su Xinyu and Xu Shaoyan took the ring to the stage.


    The pair of rings is also special, very simple style, but engraved with the names of two people.


    Mu Shenrong takes the ring from Xu Shaoyan''s hand and holds Fu Ran''s hand. The white gauze blocks the tears on Fu Ran''s face, but she can''t stop her tender eyes. Mu Shenrong also smiles. Just as he is trying to put the ring into Fu Ran''s hand, the electronic screen that was playing their wedding photos all around suddenly turned black.


    Then, in the public has not responded to the time, the picture again.


    But this time it was not a beautiful picture, but a dark dungeon.


    The dungeon seeps with water, and the sound of the water drops, but it''s dark. People''s hearts are raised. It''s always uncomfortable to see such a picture on such a beautiful day of great joy.


    The MC quickly motioned to the staff at the bottom to let them see what was going on. As a result, the staff shook their heads and could not help it. The computer was out of their control. The picture could not be stopped.The camera moves forward gradually, passing through the dark ground, and finally comes to one of the prisons. On the prison floor, there is a man in a white shirt. His shirt is messy, his head is half hanging, and the bangs block most of his side face. One leg is curled up, and his body is shaking and even some spasms. His hands are constantly grasping on the ground, and his nails are out Blood, as if trying to restrain their own body, but still can not control the convulsion, this is -


    "he is restraining drug addiction." One of the guests called out, followed by another, "this man, like a bridegroom."


    Mu Shenrong still had a ring in his hand. He had just put it into Fu Ran''s hand, but he didn''t push it to the end. At this time, he also looked at one of the big screens, and there was no expression on his face, but the whispers around him were loud.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan were also unprepared by such changes.


    Gu Tianqing frowned and was about to ask for help. Gao Xiang had already run to the computer controlling the screen and his fingers were flying.


    Damn it! Huairi, the person behind the control of the computer is definitely not good.


    Mu Shenrong takes his eyes back and looks at his bride. Fu Ran''s eyes are worried. But as soon as his finger is forced, the ring fits perfectly on her hand. Then she takes the ring from Su Xinyu''s hand and sets it on Mu Shenrong''s ring finger precisely and quickly.


    The process of exchanging rings has been completed, but it seems a little hasty at the moment, which should have attracted people''s attention.


    Over there, Gao Xiang finally defeated his opponent. Those pictures disappeared. However, the next second, a figure with a skull mask appeared on the screen, sending out a chilling smile: "your bridegroom used to be an addict. Please be careful."


    "Damn it!" Gao Xiang pressed hard on the keyboard, and the picture disappeared, but that sentence was like a heavy bomb and dropped into the lake.


    Even Fu Zhongqian frowned and looked at Mu Shen Rong, but mu Shen Rong looked calm and apologetic. He didn''t mean to shrink back or cover up. Fu Zhongqian''s heart also settled down. I''m afraid there is something hidden behind this.


    What''s more, who is doing such a prank behind his back? It''s obvious that it will embarrass people. The surprise and shock of these guests are all written on their faces. I''m afraid that today''s wedding will become a joke. I don''t know how many people will laugh at Fu ran behind his back.


    "Asshole, who the hell did this?" Fu Duoduo was very angry.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the man beside him with some worry: "Tianqing, how to do?"


    Gu Tianqing held Qi Jinnian''s hand and comforted him: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I''ll deal with it." He summoned a man and gave a few orders in a low voice, and the man took his orders and left.


    However, Qi Jinnian still felt uncomfortable and frowned all the time. He felt like a lot of pimples in his heart.


    Xu Shaoyan came to Gao Xiang: "how, did you find someone?"


    "No, hateful. I can''t find it. It''s too short. He''s too cunning. If you give me more time, I''ll find it!" Seeing Gao Xiang''s chagrin, Xu Shaoyan didn''t comfort him because the scene was in chaos.


    Fairy tale like happy wedding, not a happy ending, but a hasty ending.


    The news that Mu Shenrong once smoked drugs spread quickly. For a time, everyone knew that the Fu family''s daughter married a drug addict, and even the Mu family''s face was lost.


    Mu Wen was even ridiculed and couldn''t raise his head.


    In the lounge of the hotel, everyone looked dignified. Fu ran came out after changing clothes. Fu Duoduo and Zhao Min immediately walked towards her, fearing that she might have any accident.


    Fu ran saw this and said with a smile: "I''m ok. You don''t have to be so nervous. I believe there must be some misunderstanding behind this, isn''t it."


    All the Fu family members are there, including Fu Qingliu, Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan, Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, including Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing, Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo. All of them have to wait for an explanation. Even if they believe in Mu Shenrong, Gu Tianqing has checked the video. There is no cutting, which shows that the matter is true, but this is true What''s hidden behind is waiting for mu Shenrong to explain.


    But after waiting for a long time, they did not see Mu Shen Rong come out.


    Fu Duoduo was the most breathless. She was oppressed by the depression in the air. So she asked, "who can tell us what is going on here, why his brother-in-law is like that, and where it is. It looks so gloomy and terrifying. The most terrible thing is the person behind him. Why should he do this? What does he want to do?"

 Chapter 2244

    Fu Zhongqian twisted his eyebrows. He needed Mu Shenrong to give an account. Fu Duoduo asked the answer that everyone wanted to know.


    But without Mu Shenrong, no one can give the answer.


    Gao Xiang poked Xu Shaoyan: "you have the best relationship with him. Do you know what''s going on?"


    Xu Shaoyan frowned and shook his head: "I don''t know." He saw this video for the first time, so I''m afraid only he and the person who shot the video with bad intentions know what happened at that time. It should have been an unknown past and history, but now it has been exploded like this, which not only makes the Fu family lose face, but also leaves such an indelible shadow on his well prepared wedding.


    Even Xu Shaoyan doesn''t know, so no one really knows.


    There was a knock on the door outside. It was the Mu family who came. They also felt ashamed. But mu Shenrong, whose surname was mu, enjoyed both prosperity and loss. When such a thing happened, they could not stay out of the relationship. Therefore, Mu Wen wanted to apologize to Fu Zhongqian to ease the relationship.


    Mu Wen saw so many people were there, and his expression was a little chatty. Then he apologized to Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan: "I''m sorry, my family. It''s my fault that I taught such a son. I''m sorry."


    Fu Zhongqian heard the speech and frowned deeply. Before the matter was clear, Mu Wen apologized. Did you think that Mu Shenrong had done such a thing? But even they were willing to believe him, thinking that there might be something wrong with him, but his father had already convicted him from the bottom of his heart?


    "But you have to believe that Shen Rong was young at that time, so he went astray. You see, it''s all right now. It''s all in the past. Don''t mind."


    "Yes," Bai Wan said, "young man, who hasn''t made a mistake yet, just correct it. Now that Shenrong has returned to the right path, we have to give him a chance. There is no need to hold on to the past, right?"


    "I also think that people are not saints. We should give young people a chance, right? Now Shenrong and Fu ran are married, and our Mu family and Fu family are one family," Wang Hui said. Finally, she couldn''t help laughing, which aroused the disgust of all the people.


    The family members of the Mu family all came to apologize for mu Shenrong''s mistakes in the past. It seemed very sincere. But did Mu Shenrong let them apologize? Did the Fu family need their apology?


    Shen Huan also heard their implication. It was nothing more than that they felt very shameful when something like this happened. I''m sorry to the Fu family, but they are now a family. They are grasshoppers on a rope. I hope the Fu family will not care about it.


    Fu Zhongting and Gu Tianqing have two deep eyes on the Mu family. They can''t help but feel cold on their back. They don''t speak as quickly as before.


    Everyone was very angry to hear their words, but no one thought that the first one to refute was Fu ran, who was wearing a red toasting suit: "enough!" Fu ran said, with a noble and aloof, her delicate facial features are impeccable, but she exudes a strong sense of Alienation: "before the matter is clear, I will not allow anyone to insult my husband, to my husband''s reputation, even his parents are not good, there is nothing wrong here, please go out."


    Fu Ran has always been weak and proud, but she has never been so aggressive and domineering. However, at the moment, she stands up and defends the dignity of Mu Shen Rong like a strong and brave female soldier.


    Fu Duoduo couldn''t help clapping: "sister ran ran, I support you. You are not allowed to insult my brother-in-law. Things are not clear. Who needs your apology!" Fu Duoduo can be said to have hit the nail on the head and severely slapped the Mu family.


    Su Xinyu comes forward and holds Fu Ran''s arm, because she finds that Fu ran looks very proud, but her body is shaking slightly. Zhao Min also comes forward and stands on her other side to give her support.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing stood up from the chair, tall and noble body, always with his mysterious and domineering, and his whole body exuded the awe inspiring spirit of the king: "I think Ran Ran Ran made it very clear that the irrelevant people should leave here first. This is the rest room of the Fu family."


    Mu Wen''s face turned red in an instant. The Fu family didn''t give him any face now, but even if he was so angry in his heart, he didn''t have the courage to vent his anger on this room. He could only withdraw from the room with a pale face.


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui are naturally not happy with such a cold reception, but when they see Mu Wen like this, they feel much more happy: "I said, third brother, you treat others as your own family, but they don''t pay attention to you at all. Tut TUT is really pitiful."


    "Yes, it must be hard to feel the hot love and cold buttocks, third brother."


    "Shut up! You two gossips Mu Wen shook his sleeve and walked away with a cold face.


    The door was closed again, and suddenly there was silence in the room.


    Fu Ran''s figure swayed. Su Xinyu immediately said to her, "sit down and rest for a while."


    "Thank you. I''m fine." Fu ran waved his hand and took a deep breath to stabilize his figure.Shen Huan looked at her worried and distressed: "Ran Ran Ran --"


    but Fu ran took back the hand of Su Xinyu and Zhao Min, such as a red rose blooming quietly. It was red and strong, and the fragrance was overflowing: "ladies, I''m sorry, today''s wedding has caused you trouble. I know you are worried about me, but I still say that, I believe him, and hope you will too You can trust him. "


    All people''s eyes are focused on Fu Ran''s thin and sonorous figure, looking at her quietly.


    Xu Shaoyan was the first to stand out: "I believe in Shenrong, I support Fu ran."


    "I believe in my brother-in-law, too." Fu Duoduo said at once.


    "I believe in him, too." Closely followed by Gao Xiang, are standing behind Fu ran, silently supporting her, Fu Ran''s body is still standing straight, it is like she blocked all the pride and dignity.


    "We didn''t say we didn''t believe him." At this time, Fu Zhongqian stood up and looked at his daughter''s suffering on the wedding day. He must have been more heartbroken than any father, and they were not unreasonable admirers. "We just want to know the truth of the matter, and he always needs to give us an explanation, so where are the others now."


    "Yes, Ran Ran Ran, we are also willing to believe him. If there is any secret behind this, you and he will stand up and tell us clearly, what''s the matter if there is no trace, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2245

    Fu ran stubbornly straightened his back. At this time, Fu Ran''s mobile phone rang. She picked it up and looked at the caller ID above. The whole person was stunned for a moment, and then quickly picked up: "Hello, where are you."


    "Well, I''ll come to you!" Fu ran quickly ended the call, took the mobile phone and turned to the people and said, "Mom and Dad, I''ll go to see him. You can arrange for everyone to go back. I''ll talk to you later."


    Fu ran seemed so in a hurry. Shen Huan didn''t stop her. She was a little worried and told her: "you should pay attention to safety and have a good talk."


    "I see." Fu ran left in a hurry and disorder.


    As soon as Zhao Min turned back, she saw Zhao Ting looking at the direction she was leaving, with her eyebrows deeply locked. Everything is perfect today. Unfortunately, the final result is not satisfactory.


    Shen Huan pressed his temple with some headache. Fu Zhongting stood up and said, "everyone is tired. Let''s go back to have a rest today. Although there is something unpleasant, it is always a happy event. Don''t think too much about it."


    Fu Zhongqian also nodded: "it''s hard for us today. What''s the matter to wait for Ranran to come back."


    It''s just like stepping on the carpet with thick cotton shoes.


    She approached Mu Shenrong''s room. The closer she was, the more powerful her heart beat was. Her brain was in a mess. But she couldn''t allow her to feel too much. She had come to the door of the room he said.


    When she raised her hand, she found that the door of the room was not locked and opened with a gentle push.


    She pushed open the door with some uneasiness. She found that the room was dark, the curtain was closed, and there was no light in the room. Her heart beat faster and faster. She pressed the headlight at the door anxiously and quickly. In a moment, the room was bright. She saw the man sitting on the sofa in the corner, still wearing the black tuxedo, but her expression was more depressed than she had ever seen.


    She closed the door, quickly approached him, squatted down beside him, said nothing, and hugged him with open arms.


    Mu Shenrong was stunned. His empty and cold heart seemed to have broken a hole. The sun slowly penetrated in and warmed his broken heart.


    "I''m worried about you." No accusation, no coercion, Fu ran just poured out his worries, "what we can face together and solve together, don''t do this, let us all worry."


    "I''m sorry." Mu Shenrong a force, then will Fu Ran''s body from the ground to pull up, sit on his leg, "hard you."


    "I don''t care." When Fu ran saw that he was all right, she was relieved. However, she could not really rest assured that the video was true if you didn''t want to say it Before Fu ran finished speaking, Mu Shenrong cut off her and said.


    Fu ran was stunned. Was it true that he had been poisoned? Fu ran didn''t dislike him for this. He just felt distressed. What happened to him at that time? If it wasn''t the last resort, he would not have done such a thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all over. Those people want to hurt you. You don''t have to worry about it. We won''t mind."


    With Fu ran in his arms, Mu Shenrong felt his body softened a lot. After listening to her, he suddenly let out a breath: "don''t you want to know why?"


    "If you want to say it or not, it''s a thing of the past, isn''t it? I won''t force you. " They are all married. The past can''t be changed. The most important thing is the future.


    Listening to Fu Ran''s words, Mu Shenrong buried his face in her shoulder and neck, smelling the faint fragrance of her body. His cold and lonely heart was finally comforted: "thank you, but I still want to tell you that it was an accident, not my own volition. I was taken as a living specimen."


    Fu ran listened, and his heart was torn. It was the period of time that Mu Shenrong was most reluctant to recall. He was tortured by pain and darkness. He almost thought he was going to die there. At that time, Fu ran supported him all the time and insisted on gritting his teeth. At last, he was saved. He thought that the organization was also smashed in that rescue. All the things he had done were him He thought that they were all buried with the last explosion, but he didn''t expect to see that video today. This shows that those people are still there. He is not afraid or ashamed to stay in this room alone. He is just upset that he has implicated Fu ran into the Fu family. They choose to make the video public at the wedding ceremony If you don''t give up and do something else, you will be in danger if Fu ran becomes his wife.


    Living specimens - it''s scary to think about it. Did those people inject drugs into him?


    "Who are they?" Fu ran held on to Mu Shenrong''s hand and trembled slightly.


    "W organization, a world terrorist organization." Mu Shenrong whispered, especially in this quiet room. The cause of the incident is also an accident. In his experiment, he developed a kind of bacteria that can quickly erode human cells. Once the bacteria enter the human body, the mind will be affected and controlled by others. The most important thing is that the bacteria can spread with the air, that is, No Be careful, there are likely to be tens of thousands of people involved.This is the chemical and biological weapons. The danger is too great and the influence is too great. So mu Shenrong chooses to destroy these things immediately.


    However, the W organization did not know how to get the news. Since then, they have been threatening and luring him. They want the bacteria he has developed to control the world. How can Mu Shenrong make them do it? So they have been mediating with them. Finally, they lost patience and planned an accident and forcibly arrested him.


    However, he is a famous scientist. His disappearance has attracted the attention of the US police and senior officials. They also know that once Mu Shenrong is used by the W organization to create that thing, it will be a fatal blow and threat to their whole country, so they actively rescue him.


    It''s a pity that Mu Shenrong was still held there for nearly three months, and almost died. The video released at the wedding ceremony was actually mild, and there were many more violent and bloody things behind.


    At that time, to Mu Shenrong was really worse than death. It was a period of time when he could not bear to look back.


    Although he had used more gentle words, Fu ran still shivered: "they are just scum!"


    They are terrorists, not only scum that simple, but also afraid to frighten Fu ran, so mu Shenrong is not willing to disclose more.


    "Why don''t you ever say that?" But for this accident, Fu ran would never have known that he had such an unknown history.

 Chapter 2246

    "I think everyone has forgotten. It''s just bad memories. If you forget them, you''ll forget them." But now, even if he wants to forget, he can''t forget, "I''m sorry, Ran Ran Ran, I''ve implicated you."


    "What nonsense, we are already husband and wife. In the future, your business is my business. It doesn''t matter. We have Tianqing cousin, Zhongting uncle and dad. They are just mice hiding in the dark. I won''t let you have any problems!"


    After hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong finally showed a smile on his face: "so, I really have a sense of security when I marry you!"


    Fu ran also followed with a smile: "of course, there are so many big people behind me, let those people come here!"


    "Can you let me in first?" So touching scene, Mu Shenrong suddenly said, Fu Ran has not yet responded, he has already kissed her mouth, "today is our wedding night, this is my wedding night for us, the Spring Festival night is short, my wife."


    "Hooligan!" Fu ran was held up by Mu Shenrong, but she did not struggle, but obediently cooperated with him.


    -


    late at night.


    This night is destined to be inevitable for many people.


    Qi Jinnian has already gone to sleep, but Gu Tianqing comes to the villa study. Wearing silk robes on him, he will always have a feeling of being aloof from the sky. His dark eyes seem to be able to penetrate the darkness.


    Before long, a dark guard quietly appeared behind him: "boss, this is the information you want."


    Gu Tianqing turned around and nodded: "hard, go down."


    "Yes The dark guard retreated quietly, as if it had never appeared before. Gu Tianqing opened the information with almost no weight on his hand. It contained all the information about the accident of organization w Mu Shenrong. If it had not been for this time that they had exposed this video, Gu Tianqing might not have been able to find out.


    There is not much information, but each one is breathtaking. Even Gu Tianqing frowns.


    W organization, is this a coincidence or an artificial? Is there such a coincidence?


    However, Mu Shenrong and Fu ran came to the Fu''s home early in the morning, instead of loving the warm quilt.


    Seeing Shen Huan''s haggard face as if he hadn''t slept all night, Fu ran was very distressed. Fu Zhongqian''s face was not much better. He looked very tired. It seemed that they didn''t sleep well last night.


    "Mom and Dad, I''m sorry. It''s all my fault." Mu Shenrong bowed 90 degrees. I''m deeply sorry. The worst thing about yesterday''s wedding was Fu Ran''s family. They must be worried about what Fu ran entrusted to them.


    Mu Shenrong''s action startled all the people present. Shen Huan quickly reached for him and said, "what''s this for? Don''t do it like this. We all know about you."


    In the first half of the night, they didn''t sleep well because they had to send relatives to comfort the guests. In the second half of the night, Shen Huan accidentally saw the information Gu Tianqing sent to Fu Zhongqian, so they couldn''t sleep. However, they didn''t mean to blame Mu Shenrong. As Fu ran said, before things were clear, no one could insult her husband and no one was qualified to insult Mu Shenrong, It seems that Mu''s family apologized like that, but in fact, it is the biggest insult to Mu Shenrong. After they understand all the things and know what he has done, how can they bear to blame him.


    Shen Huan just felt heartache.


    He said nothing about Mu Shenrong''s experience in those three months, but the dark years did not mean that there was no longer any more. Mu Shenrong did not yield to the terrorists. He always adhered to his conscience as a scientist, always put the overall situation in the first place, and finally got out of danger after dying. People with a little conscience should be proud of him when they know the truth of the matter He is proud, how can you blame him.


    Fu ran helped Mu Shenrong up and looked at Shen Huan in surprise: "Mom, you --"


    "do you think Gu Tianqing''s three words are in vain?" Fu Zhongqian, who had been silent for a long time, opened his mouth at this time, which was equivalent to explaining the source of their news.


    Gu Tianqing these three words, once represented the most supreme authority, although these years deliberately low-key retirement, does not mean that his wings have been damaged, they are just more hidden in the dark.


    "Dad." Fu ran walked over and quickly took Fu Zhongqian''s arm. "Dad, you didn''t sleep well last night. Do you want to go and have a rest now?"


    Fu Zhongqian took a look at her. Fu ran was not good at hiding his emotions in front of them. So fu Zhongqian looked at her weakly. Fu Zhongqian suddenly snorted: "I didn''t say anything. What are you so nervous about?"


    "No, Dad, I don''t care about you." Fu ran was a little shy to Fu Zhongqian''s side, concerned about his truth, of course, on the other hand, he did not want him to be censured and scrupulous.


    She didn''t have so many small thoughts before, but now the situation is different. She and Mu Shenrong are married. She is a real family. She does everything unconsciously. She has to think about it for him. This kind of change is so natural, without time for thinking.Shen Huan looked at him and couldn''t help but stare at Fu Zhongqian, indicating that he was almost OK. He was jealous of his son-in-law. Is it interesting?


    "You come here without breakfast. I''ll make you something and we''ll talk about it after we finish."


    Shen huangang turned around, and Mu Shenrong followed him: "Mom, I''ll help you."


    "No, No Shen Huan quickly waved his hand, "I''ll do it. You go and sit down."


    In this world, many people hear that the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is not good, but rarely heard that the relationship between mother-in-law and son-in-law is not good. Mother in law always likes her son-in-law more and more when she looks at her son-in-law. Moreover, she is very kind to him, just because her daughter has married him. She hopes that she can be good to her son-in-law, and the son-in-law will be good to her daughter.


    "It''s OK. I made it for Ran Ran before. Don''t worry, my level is good." Then he went straight into the kitchen. Shen Huan had no choice but to follow in.


    Fu Zhongqian saw this and asked Fu ran, "is he serious?"


    "Yes." Fu ran nodded. Cooking was really Mu Shenrong''s one bag and washing dishes. Therefore, Fu ran took the responsibility of washing clothes. Sanitation was done by two people together. They were not lazy and clean people, so life was harmonious.


    "Men, it may not be the same before and after marriage. You should pay attention to it."


    Fu ran was immediately amused: "Dad, you are also a man."


    "I''m consistent, of course, but it doesn''t mean other people do the same."

 Chapter 2247

    Fu ran immediately couldn''t help laughing: "I know, Dad, you can rest assured that I will not let you down." She knew that Fu Zhongqian was still worried about her in the final analysis. Otherwise, according to Fu Zhongqian''s character, how could he say such childish words: "besides, we will often live here in the future. You don''t have to worry about it."


    It''s hot in the kitchen.


    Shen Huan looked at Mu Shenrong''s familiar action, and believed what he said.


    It''s true that mother-in-law is more satisfied with her son-in-law when she looks at her son-in-law.


    On the first day after marriage, the family sat and had breakfast together. When they saw that there was a new person in the family, Shen Huan was still very happy. Even his previous worries were diluted. Fu ran Du was jealous of the way he tried to make Mu Shenrong eat more.


    Her mother used to make her eat more, but now it''s totally different.


    People''s spirit is relaxed, and weariness comes out. After breakfast, Shen Huan felt that he couldn''t hold on. Mu Shenrong said that he would wash the dishes, but Shen Huan didn''t let him move. Fu ran said, "Mom, go and have a rest. I''ll wash the dishes."


    "It''s OK. I''ll wash it. You sit down." Shen Huan put the dishes and chopsticks into the kitchen. Fu Zhongqian said to Mu Shenrong, "you and I will go to the study and have a chat."


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran look at each other, smile at Fu ran, and follow Fu Zhongqian to the study.


    Fu ran did not worry about Fu Zhongqian''s attitude towards Mu Shenrong, so he went to the kitchen to help.


    "Mom, I''ll help you."


    "OK, bring me the rag over there."


    Fu ran Yiyan handed over the dishcloth. After Shen Huan took it, he said to her, "you are all married people. You can''t be as free and easy as before. Do you know, what should be shared or shared? There are some things that you really don''t need to do if he doesn''t let you do it. No matter how you say, Mu''s family are his relatives, even if they are not close to each other, What''s more, some manners can''t be divided. Today, you can go there and has the final say.


    "I see, Ma."


    Shen Huan is still quite at ease about her daughter. As long as she puts the truth in place and how to do it, Fu ran knows what to do. So Shen Huan puts down the dishcloth and looks at Fu ran. Of course, she also notices the deep and shallow kissing marks on Fu Ran''s neck. As a passer-by, she knows what these are. So she raises her hand and scatters her locks of hair in front of her body After pulling to the ear, the expression gentle way: "my ran ran after the road depends on you to walk."


    Fu ran held Shen Huan''s hand: "don''t worry, Ma. Go to sleep. Don''t worry."


    "Good."


    Shen Huan arranged and went back to his room to have a rest. Fu ran did not wait for a long time. Mu Shenrong came out of the study.


    Fu Zhongqian waved his hand: "you go back, I also have a rest."


    Fu ran was Mu Shenrong hand in hand out of the unit building, and then walked into the opposite building.


    They have the same floor as Fu Zhongqian, two stairs and two households. Many important people like Fu Zhongqian live in this community, so the environment of the community is very good. Of course, the price is expensive, and the house is particularly difficult to buy. However, Mu Shenrong not only bought the same floor as Fu Zhongqian, but also face to face. Fu ran can see his parents'' home from the balcony, if not between the buildings The distance is a little big, and you can even talk in a space.


    The house type is the same as that over there, which is more than 170 square meters. However, it is different from Shen Huan''s Chinese decoration. Mu Shenrong''s decoration style this time is mainly white, simple and lively, which is Fu Ran''s favorite style.


    Speaking of shame, her wedding room ah, she was the first time to come.


    However, because of the same pattern as his own family, there was no place to feel uncomfortable. The family was full of wedding photos, even small ornaments, and each one was deeply liked by Fu ran. Mu Shenrong really spent a lot of thought, but there was still a lot of space left. Mu Shenrong said that it was left for Fu ran and asked her to decorate it.


    But Fu ran also felt very strange: "the house in this community was sold out shortly after the opening, and now I can''t buy it at all. Moreover, I often come back. I haven''t seen this decoration before. When did you decorate it? No, I should say when you bought it."


    In the face of Fu Ran''s eyes, Mu Shenrong dodged a little. Fu ran pointed to him: "don''t be so careless."


    "Well, since your father bought this place, I entrusted someone to buy it. The decoration was also carried out two years ago, because the temporary installation must have formaldehyde, so it would be better if it was stored for two years."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ran''s eyes widened. The dress was ordered two years ago. She almost couldn''t wear it. Even the wedding room was prepared two years ago, and she bought it opposite her parents in law. The most important thing is that he even prepared the children''s room? It''s polite to say that he is resourceful and resourceful.


    Under Fu Ran''s gaze, Mu Shenrong stood quietly at the corner of the wall: "wife, I''m wrong. If you don''t like this decoration, we can change it again."


    "It''s not what you said. It''s only two years after the decoration. We''ll have to redecorate where we live."


    "I can go back to my father-in-law''s house and live in my mother-in-law."¡°¡­¡­ You''re really good at making a good plan. "


    "Do you have any?"


    "No?"


    So mu Shenrong didn''t speak again and reflected in silence.


    Fu ran saw this and said, ah, she doesn''t want to do it again. Besides, the decoration is all she likes. Mu Shenrong is very familiar with her preferences. It''s not the expression of love that a man tries so hard to understand you, capture you, and plan for the future. So fu ran didn''t want to worry about it and said, "at night Let''s have dinner with your family. "


    Mu Shenrong looked up at Fu ran, Fu ran frowned: "why do you look at me like this."


    "No need." Mu Shenrong said.


    "You can''t say that. If you don''t even have the necessary etiquette, they will say behind my back that I''m not sensible. Maybe they will say that I don''t have a tutor. My parents haven''t taught me well. Anyway, they''ll go back tomorrow and they won''t have any chance to meet, so it''s OK."


    Therefore, in the end, under Fu Ran''s insistence, Mu Shenrong still called to arrange the dinner.


    As she said, it''s nothing if you don''t eat, but it''s hard to avoid the fact that she doesn''t understand. It''s good to have a meal together.


    When Mu Wen informs Su LAN about the meal, Su LAN nods and calls Mulan. As for other Mu family members, they don''t call. Mu Wen doesn''t want them to have any contact with Fu ran, but Bai Wan and Wang Hui don''t know how to know about it, so they want to go with them.


    In the end, everyone went and sat at two whole tables.

 Chapter 2248

    When Fu ran saw such a battle, he was stunned.


    Mu Shenrong''s eyebrows frowned. Fu ran found out, immediately shook his hand, and then raised a proper smile. No matter what, these are his family members. Few people also eat. Fu ran only hopes to finish the meal smoothly.


    Mu Wen didn''t expect that so many people came to clean up in the end. He was very angry in his heart, but he could not drive people out. So he kept a calm face until they came.


    However, Bai Wan and Wang Hui began to sing the duet again. They hit Fu ran from left to right and wanted to come to Fu ran. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong put her arm around her shoulder and stood aside to avoid their touch.


    Bai Wan and Wang Hui suddenly flashed embarrassment and displeasure on their faces, but they soon pressed down. Bai Wan said with a smile, "Ran Ran Ran is so beautiful. Yesterday I went to the wedding to take notes. Today, it''s amazing. We are so lucky to be cautious."


    "No, it''s not. It''s a perfect match for Shenrong and Shenrong."


    The children who followed them all stood up and said hello to Fu ran. One by one, his sister and sister called out. He praised Fu ran as if he had nothing in the sky or on the ground. Looking at them, they were really like Fu Ran''s family.


    Only Mu Wen and Su LAN, as well as Mu Lan''s family, sat motionless in their positions, and were extraordinarily distinguished.


    Mu Wen thinks it''s unnecessary. His son and daughter-in-law are too warm-hearted. Doesn''t it seem that he''s flattering them? He doesn''t want to lose this person. As for Su LAN, Bai Wan and Wang Hui have come forward. She doesn''t want to be like them, so she still sits still.


    Mulan is totally disdainful, even a little jealous. Her two aunts with eyes on her head, who always speak with bitterness and self righteousness, are holding Fu ran like anything. Oh, it''s very realistic.


    "I said the first aunt and the second aunt. It seems that you are not so enthusiastic about your daughter-in-law." Mulan sat in his seat and jokingly said that their flattery was self-evident.


    Bai Wan smelled the words and turned to him: "Lan Lan, what you said is wrong. If you bring your boyfriend back, the eldest aunt will be so warm and polite. You can see that your family are sitting still. We can''t neglect others. Otherwise, people will think that our family members all don''t know the rules."


    "Who don''t know the rules, you say?" Mulan couldn''t hold her breath.


    Bai Wan immediately covered his mouth: "did I, did I say? I''m really sorry, but I didn''t say you. Why are you so excited to sit in a seat


    "You --"


    Wang Hui also followed suit: "yes, LAN LAN, you are so excited, don''t you have three hundred taels of silver here?"


    Fu ran stood there, watching these people fighting and attacking each other. He couldn''t help frowning.


    All of a sudden, Muwen stood up and patted the table. The huge force made the cups and plates on the table rattle. The quarrels at the scene were finally reduced. Finally, there was silence: "is the fight over? Who invited you to dinner, you have not the audacity to follow you! " Mu Wen was cold faced and completely impolite. He pointed to Bai Wan and Wang Hui, "we don''t need you two to tell us about our family affairs. Just take care of our own people. You can''t take care of other people''s family affairs. Mu Shenrong is my son, Fu Ran is my daughter-in-law. What''s the relationship between you and you? What kind of good people should you two do here If you can''t manage your wife well, don''t come out in disgrace


    "Muwen, what are you talking about? Do you think we''d like to have this meal? It''s not to give you some face. Since you are shameless, we will not eat this meal! " When Bai Wan got angry, she took her son to her feet and said, "let''s go!"


    Wang Hui also said, "it''s like who wants your meal. It''s shameless. If you want to be a father, you don''t want to see whether they want to. I think you can''t figure out the situation. Your family can''t figure out the situation. Let''s go, husband and son!"


    Mu Wen''s eldest brother and second brother frowned, and Mu Wen''s face was cold: "get out, get out of here! I will not eat this meal! "


    Fu ran was Mu Shenrong protect standing on one side, watching the two popular out of the hotel box.


    There was only one hand left at the two tables.


    The box was very large, and it seemed empty in an instant. In the face of such a situation, Fu ran only felt a headache. What kind of family was this? It was really strange that he had never heard of it.


    Su LAN took Mulan''s hand and didn''t let her talk again. Mulan was angry, but she was still honest under her mother''s eyes. She was just stubborn and didn''t overdo it and snorted.


    Muwen took a few deep breaths, and before he opened his mouth, he heard Mu Shenrong smile and said, "since we don''t want to eat the meal, we''ll go first. Let''s eat it for your family. Don''t disturb me."


    "Stop for me Mu Wen gave a big drink and glared. It was not for the sake of the two of them that the meal would be like this today. If Mu Shenrong wanted to leave like this, wouldn''t he really have no face for him, "you''re going to leave like this today, and you don''t have to go into my Mu''s house in the future!"Who knows Mu Shenrong listened to this, smile deeper: "Oh, that''s really good, I can''t get it, I''ll see you in the future." With that, he left the hotel with Fu ran.


    Out of the hotel door, Fu ran gently shook his arm, Mu Shenrong''s pace then slowed down, side looking at her: "what''s the matter?"


    Fu ran Mu Lu worried: "are you ok?"


    "Do you think I have something to do?"


    "But they --" the meal did not start, so they broke up in such a bad mood, and even broke up in such a way that they would not have done so if she hadn''t proposed to eat this meal, so they felt a little uneasy.


    Seeing her remorse, Mu Shenrong raised her hand and kissed her mouth. Then he said, "I know what you''re thinking. You don''t have to blame yourself. This matter has nothing to do with you. It''s something that will happen sooner or later. When my grandfather is gone, they are already scattered. Moreover, this matter is really desirable to me. Everyone is relieved."


    Su LAN regards him as a thorn in the flesh. It''s not a day or two. He looks at them uncomfortable, but they look at him. It''s good for everyone.


    "After that, I have you, we have our own home, don''t we?" So they have no need to waste their time and feelings for other people and things.


    When Fu ran heard the speech, his heart also relaxed, nodded, and raised his other hand to touch his stomach: "then we''d better go to eat, I''m hungry."


    "Good."


    Walking in the streets of this city hand in hand, like all ordinary couples and couples, love is the same as before, and the family is plain and warm, which is the pursuit of Mu Shenrong and Fu ran.


    However, the video at the wedding still left some problems for them. Some people like to chew their tongue and gossip behind their backs. But as long as they don''t speak in front of them, no matter what they say behind their back, Mu Shenrong and Fu ran don''t care, but some negative effects can''t be eliminated for a while, and such imperfections seem to be in the most beautiful There is a stain on the brocade, which is always a pity.


    -


    after the wedding, everyone left, and their lives slowly returned to the track.


    Fu ran asked for two weeks off for his honeymoon. Everything seems to be wonderful.


    Zhao Min had a few emergency patients during the day, and had several emergency operations. When he came out of the operating room, the whole person seemed to be floating around and rotated his stiff neck, which made him suffer a little less.


    "Dr. Zhao, are you still here? How can you look so ugly. " A little nurse saw her worried and asked.


    Zhao Min washed his hands and said, "well, I had an operation. I didn''t have dinner. I''m a little hungry."


    The nurse quickly took out a piece of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to her: "then you should eat something to replenish your strength."


    "Thank you, but I don''t like sweet food. I''ll just go out and have something to eat. Be busy."


    After changing clothes and coming out of the hospital, it was more and more heavy. Fortunately, the weather was warm and there was no chilling chill. She drove out of the hospital alone. She looked at the night stands on both sides and considered what to eat. But it was a bit lonely to think of eating alone. So she hesitated with her mobile phone and called.


    I haven''t contacted Zhao Ting these days, and I don''t know how he is.


    The phone rang for a long time, and she was just about to give up. As soon as she wanted to make fun of her, she heard the noise over there. It was not Zhao Ting who answered the phone, but the bartender in the bar.


    "You are a friend of Mr. Zhao''s, aren''t you? He''s drunk here. Would you please come and pick him up?"


    "OK, I see. You give me your bar address. I''ll go there now."


    After listening to the bartender''s address, she looked in the rearview mirror, turned the steering wheel sharply, and drove towards the bar.


    At night, the bar is full of color and lust. DJ tunes the music deafening. Those crazy people on the dance floor seem to wriggle wildly as if they are indefatigable. The whole bar is immersed in a kind of debauchery.


    It''s just torture for Zhao Min, who has been exhausted after a busy day. If it wasn''t for finding Zhao Ting, she really wanted to rush up and turn off the music, which would make a lot of noise!


    She shuttles through the crowd, looking for the man who makes her hot, but she is tall and hot. Even if she wears long clothes and trousers, the natural powerful aura of imperial sister is hard to ignore, and then she notices her delicate and cold face.

 Chapter 2249

    Finally, she saw the man who was leaning on one of the sofas. She went over and pushed him two times: "Zhao Ting, wake up, Zhao Ting, wake up."


    But Zhao Ting was so drunk that he opened his eyes and looked at Zhao Min, but his mouth was shouting: "drink, come on, let''s continue to drink, continue to drink..."


    Zhao Min''s stomach was empty, and her stomach had been protesting for a long time. Now, when she smelled the wine on Zhao Ting, she felt a tumbling stomach, but she still suppressed her. She directly raised her hand and slapped Zhao ting in the face. Her hands were quick and firm. Two clear palm prints appeared on Zhao Ting''s face: "are you awake now? Stand up when you wake up, I''ll take you back


    Zhao Ting frowned with pain, but as a result, he put his arm around Zhao Min and sat on his body: "ha ha, who are you? How dare you beat me? Well, let me see who you are."


    Zhao Min was pushed down on the sofa by him, followed by Zhao Ting''s body. Although this is a bar, the light is dim, and most people are doing such dirty and shameful things, it does not mean that Zhao Min can accept it. Especially Zhao Ting is still in such a state of unconsciousness that she can''t move: "let me go, stop, get up for me, listen No, get up


    However, Zhao Ting was not moved: "you don''t want to drink, then let''s drink, drink." Zhao Ting picked up a bottle of wine on the table and sent it to Zhao Min''s mouth. Zhao Min hid left and right, but the wine poured on her like water.


    "Asshole!" Zhao Min was furious. Seeing Zhao Ting''s drunken appearance, her whole body was ignited, and every cell was in the rage. She directly raised her long leg and kicked Zhao Ting''s stomach. Zhao Ting was in pain and curled up for a moment. She followed Zhao Min with another left hook and right hook, which completely beat Zhao ting on the sofa No.


    Originally, those men who were watching the men preparing to come up to rescue the beauty saw such a scene. They were scared to death, and then stepped back two steps. This woman, the value of force is very fierce.


    Finally, Zhao Min stepped on Zhao Ting''s back and pressed Zhao ting on the sofa: "Zhao Ting, do you make enough trouble! If you continue to make such a fuss, believe it or not, I will open your head! " She picked up the empty bottle, no doubt, as long as she went down this bottle, Zhao Ting''s head would be blown.


    People around him swallowed and salivated in silence. Looking at Zhao Min was just like looking at a beautiful woman Luocha. It was beautiful and pungent. Although they didn''t dare to provoke her, Zhao Min''s figure was really good, especially her clothes were all wet with wine, and her body curve outlined was exquisite, which was really itchy.


    Zhao Min''s face was angry, and her pretty face was like wintersweet. If Zhao Ting had any more actions, she would have taken them with one hand. However, Zhao Ting did not struggle any more, but murmured: "Fu ran, Fu ran..."


    The voice is very light, and the music is so noisy. Zhao Min should not have heard it so easily. But when he looked at his mouth opening and closing, Zhao Min heard his murmuring name. Fu ran Fu ran, as if penetrating her body, went straight into her soul and frozen her heart for thousands of miles.


    She suddenly felt numb in her hands and feet, and her whole body was weak. The wine bottle in her hand dropped off and fell to the ground. She loosened her grip on Zhao Ting, waved to the bartender, and asked him to help support Zhao ting and open a room in the opposite hotel.


    Now she really has no strength to take him away. Her whole strength seems to have been taken away, leaving only this walking corpse like body.


    In the hotel room, Zhao Ting was unconscious after lying in bed, sleeping like a dead pig. Zhao Min was dripping wine and staring at him deeply.


    It wasn''t until a long time ago that she turned around and went to the bathroom for a shower. It wasn''t long before the doorbell rang.


    In her bathrobe, she wiped her still dripping hair with a towel, opened the door, took the takeout and said thanks, then closed the door again and sat back on the sofa in her room.


    As soon as the lid was opened, a spicy hot smell came out along with a strong and exciting pungent smell. The shop keeper put a lot of hot peppers and hot oil into her, and then put some chili peppers alone. Zhao Min suddenly fell down, then sucked his nose, picked the spicy hot up and down with his chopsticks, and ate it with a big mouth. Her remark to the store owner was: spicy, much, very much More peppers.


    Eating in her mouth, it was a pungent spicy taste. In addition to spicy, she couldn''t feel any other flavor. It was really hot. After eating two mouthfuls, she already had hot tears. But this is what she wanted. So she continued to eat, and finally it seemed that she couldn''t feel the spicy. She just kept eating this bowl of spicy hot to eat.


    After eating, her body was burning hot, her nose and tears ran straight, and her mouth was even more red and swollen. Zhao Min was frightened by herself in the mirror. Her mouth seemed to be completely out of her own. She couldn''t feel any other sense of taste. But she was so tired that she slept on the other side of the big bed without saying a word. She needed a rest and didn''t want to think about anything.


    Hangovers are always painful.


    Zhao''s hands were soft and fat, but his hands were tender and tender, and his hands were tender and tender.As a result, before he opened his eyes, he was slapped with two big melon seeds on his face. In pain, he called out a pig and suddenly opened his eyes. Then, he turned on a pair of bloody eyes and a blood red, bloody mouth of super invincible and terrifying face -


    "ah ghost ah -" Zhao Ting screamed in horror.


    Then he was kicked under the bed.


    Zhao Min is really angry. He looks at his naked body and his bathrobe which has been thrown on the ground when he doesn''t know when. His face is red and red. Zhao Ting, the son of a bitch, even pinched so many times just now. It''s hateful! She felt that the top of her head was smoking. The most important thing was that Zhao Ting took advantage of her and said that she was a ghost. She really wanted to die!


    She got out of bed in anger, picked up her bathrobe on the floor, put it on, and went to the bathroom. Then there was a scream of panic in the bathroom: "ah, ghost --"


    there is a ghost! Who is this ghost woman in the mirror? Zhao Min reached out and touched herself. She could hardly see her face. She almost fainted. This Is this really her?


    She was directly paralyzed on the ground, unable to move for a long time.


    Seeing that there was no movement in the bathroom for a long time, Zhao Ting raised his hand and knocked on the door: "Hey, squeak, you won''t be killed."


    Zhao Min covered her face with her hand. She felt that her mouth was sore and her eyes were swollen. She couldn''t open her eyes. The whole face was like a pig''s head: "you just died."


    Zhao Ting looked down at himself in disgust. Then he looked at the messy room. Then he touched his sore face and looked at himself with the reflection of the TV. His face was no better than that of the woman in it. He couldn''t remember what happened last night, and they were in the same bed When he woke up, his fingertips seemed to have the soft touch of her body. At the thought of this, he felt that his whole body''s blood seemed to be rushing in the same direction.


    The body also follows the scalding hot: "you have not, good hurry out!"


    "Wash what you wash, get out of my way, it''s all your fault!"


    "What have I done to you?" Zhao Ting is really inexplicable. She doesn''t look like she was beaten. How can she do that? Zhao Ting really doesn''t know.


    "Shut up and don''t disturb me!"


    "I want to go to the bathroom!" Zhao Ting gnawed his teeth and said that he could not bear it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Half an hour later, they both took a bath and sat silent in their bathrobes.


    Face is the same ugly, estimated to be a few days can not see people, finally, two tired of looking at each other, all quietly turn their heads away.


    However, even after taking a bath, Zhao Ting still smelled a smell of pepper from Zhao Min, which was almost as if it came from her body. He frowned with disgust: "did you eat a pot of pepper?" The whole person was as if he could spit fire. It was a terrible sight.


    Zhao Min saw the disdain of his eyes, and he was even more angry: "I want you to take care of it. You think you have a good look like this, pig head!"


    "Who are you calling names to?"


    "That''s you, pig head!"


    Zhao Ting pointed to Zhao Min and finally sneered. He took out his mobile phone and took several pictures of him. Zhao Min was shocked and rushed at him directly: "what are you doing? Give me your mobile phone and delete the photo for me!"


    "I don''t, I just take two pictures to show you who is more like a pig''s head!"


    "Dare you Zhao Min really tore his heart, of course, even more want to tear himself, she so self abuse in the end is for what, it is the enemy quick Pro pain! He should have been beaten worse yesterday.


    "I dare not." Zhao Ting sneered two times, see Zhao Min whole person is spurting fire, in the heart finally comfortable some, "want me not to hair also can, then you say, I this body in the end who beat."


    "Do it yourself." Zhao Min replied, "yesterday, you knelt in the bar, slapped yourself, and said, I was wrong, I was wrong."


    "No way!" Zhao Ting is going to jump up.


    Zhao Min shrugged his shoulders and no longer tried to snatch the mobile phone over. He said softly: "I don''t believe you go to the bar and ask. You look so stupid yesterday. By the way, I have a video in my mobile phone. Do you want to watch it?"


    Zhao Min picked up his mobile phone, opened it, and began to search. Unexpectedly, Zhao Ting reached out and snatched her cell phone. Zhao Min saw this and grabbed his mobile phone directly. He ran to the bathroom and locked the door!

 Chapter 2250

    Soon, Zhao Min found her photos, which were taken secretly. They were so ugly that she almost threw down her mobile phone and deleted the photos. Finally, she did a thorough inspection.


    It''s ok if you don''t check it. As soon as you check, you''ll find a lot of things you don''t want to see. There are so many photos of Fu ran in Zhao Ting''s mobile phone, and they are secretly taken.


    Although they are all photos from work, they are countless. Zhao Min''s heart is cold in an instant.


    Outside, Zhao Ting searched Zhao Min''s mobile phone and couldn''t find the video she said. Then she took his mobile phone and ran away. He knew he had been cheated. But in his mobile phone --


    when he was stiff, he strode to the bathroom door and knocked on the door: "Zhao Min, give me my mobile phone back! Now immediately, if you don''t come out again, I -- "


    before he finished his words, the door of the bathroom will be opened. Zhao Min stands at the door with a cold face. His eyes are like the ice of a thousand years. Zhao Ting''s mobile phone is pushed back into his own hand. At the same time, her mobile phone is also taken away by her. It seems that the fight just now doesn''t exist. You can hear Zhao minwu Bi Leng said: "what''s the hurry? Is there anything shady in the mobile phone that I''m afraid I can see? We''re clear. "


    She went straight out, with her body will block the Zhao ting to open, Zhao Ting has not responded, she has put on the clothes have left.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhao Ting looks at his clothes that are left in the corner. No, how can he go? Does he have clothes to wear And what the hell is this woman doing? The first second is as fierce as a tiger, and the second is as cold as ice!


    He opened his mobile phone and looked at so many photos of Fu ran inside. He wanted to delete them, but they all stayed.


    Zhao Min walked alone in the street, so many dazzling eyes fell on her and whispered to her, as if she was a monster, but she didn''t care. Anyway, others knew her, and it was their business to say and laugh.


    Zhao Ting is waiting for his buddies to deliver clothes to him in the hotel.


    As soon as his brother saw his appearance, he glared and said, "Oh, my God, brother, it seems that the war was very fierce last night."


    Zhao Ting grabbed the bag of clothes and glared at him fiercely. He took off his bathrobe and changed his clothes.


    The brother stared at his muscular back lines and said: "I really don''t know how to avoid taboo. I just change clothes in front of my face. Unfortunately, I''m not a woman. Ah, that chick looked very hot last night. If your mother knows, it''s estimated that she will wake up laughing in her dreams."


    "Shut up Zhao Ting put on his shirt and turned around, with a deep warning in his eyes, "if you dare to tell my mother about this, I will never forgive you! No brothers have to do it. "


    "Ah, ah, I''m really angry. I''m just joking with you. Don''t be so serious."


    Zhao Ting turned and quickly put on the condom, and then left, the brother rushed to catch up with: "what are you doing, so angry, last night you want to be dissatisfied."


    After receiving Zhao Ting''s murderous eyes, he left and covered his mouth: "I''m just joking. I just said that casually."


    Zhao Ting strode forward, and the brother trotted after him all the way back: "no, I said what are you doing? It''s not the first time I''ve joked about this kind of thing. I haven''t seen you angry before. How could you react so much this time? And you broke your virginity last night --"


    "Huang Xiao! I want to be alone now. Don''t follow me


    The brother scratched his hair in the back and thought that Zhao Ting was innocent and took the wrong medicine.


    Zhao Ting was driving on the road. The weather was very bad today. It was overcast and drizzle was still blowing. Zhao Ting was in the same gloomy mood as the weather. People on the road took out their umbrellas one after another or looked for a place to hide from the rain. Therefore, it seemed that the woman walking on the main road was particularly conspicuous.


    The rain fell on the face, cold, blurred the wet meaning on the face.


    All of a sudden, Zhao Min heard the sound of a loudspeaker nearby. Before that, several men honked at her. But as soon as she approached, she saw her face, they all stepped on the accelerator and ran away. Zhao Min''s eyes flashed a cool irony. Men are so realistic.


    Now, it''s really annoying to hear the sound of the horn again. She turns her head impatiently and makes herself look ferocious.


    However, when she saw the people sitting in the car, she was stunned, and Zhao Ting was also stunned. She was speechless for a moment.


    Zhao Min quickly turned back and quickened his pace.


    Zhao Ting drove along with her: "get in the car, I''ll take you back."


    "No need." At this time, the rain was more serious, the rain blurred her eyes, and her clothes were also wet by the rain. She wiped her face with her hands and quickened her steps under her feet. As a result, she stepped into the manhole cover nearby, and the heel of her shoes sank, and the whole person fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ting immediately pushed the door open and ran to her side, but as soon as she touched her hand, Zhao Min pushed it away: "you don''t have to worry about it. You go away." She tried to pull out the heel of her shoes, but no matter how hard she tried, the shoes just stuck there.Zhao Min is a little annoyed, angry hammer hand: "even shoes also bully me, hateful!"


    Zhao Ting reached out and gently lifted her foot out of her high-heeled shoes. Her ankle was swollen. It should have been twisted just now.


    Zhao Min wants to refuse his help, but the rain is so heavy that they are stuck here like fools. If they want to go on like this, they will catch a cold. So she doesn''t speak any more. As soon as Zhao Ting tries hard, the heel of the shoe is very obedient and pulled out from the manhole cover. The heel of the shoe has been broken, so it can''t be worn.


    She tried to stand on her own, but as soon as she made a move, the whole person was lifted in the air.


    She was shocked to see the man holding him: "what are you doing, let me down!"


    "Don''t move, you''ll be killed!" Zhao Ting yelled, then took her to the side of the car, put her in.


    Zhao Min didn''t want to get on his car at all, but at this time, Zhao Min had no choice but to turn her head out of the window and shiver. Her arms were useless and she felt cold.


    Zhao Ting then got on the car, turned the car''s heating to the maximum, and then found a dry towel from the storage box in front of her and left it on her.


    Seeing Zhao Min holding the towel still, he reached out and directly took the towel to let her wipe.


    "What are you doing? Don''t wipe it. I can do it myself." Zhao Min couldn''t stand the way of wiping her face.


    "Then do it yourself. Hurry up!"

 Chapter 2251

    Zhao Min wiped her head with a towel and then looked at the same wet man: "is there only one towel? What are you going to do


    "I''m fine, you wipe it." Zhao Ting took off his coat and let the heat blow directly on him, but after a while, he sneezed twice in a row.


    The rain was so heavy that the road ahead could not be seen clearly. All the passing vehicles started to double jump and the speed was slow. Zhao Min frowned and said to Zhao Ting, "the rain is too heavy. Go to my house first."


    Her home is not far from here, not long after, Zhao Ting took Zhao Min upstairs and sneezed several times. Zhao Min frowned and put his arm around his neck to return to his door. She struggled again and said, "let me down."


    "It''s OK. Open the door." The door is a fingerprint lock, so Zhao Min raised her hand, pressed the door and opened it. Then she said to Zhao Ting, "don''t change your shoes. Go straight in."


    Zhao Ting took her into the sofa in the living room. As soon as he sat down, he sneezed several times. Zhao Min clenched her eyebrows and said, "you have a cold. Go and have a hot bath."


    "Hot bath?" Zhao Ting looked at her with very strange eyes.


    Zhao Min looked back at him with a frank face: "yes, what''s the problem? Do you still want to go back so wet? Or are you afraid I''ll take advantage of you


    Zhao Ting couldn''t help sneezing again. Zhao Min urged him, "what are you still in a daze? Go quickly!"


    "What am I going to wear?" Huang Xiao gave away the clothes on his body. He had already told him to send more.


    Zhao Min looked him up and down and said, "wait a minute." Then she limped to her room and soon came out with a suit of men''s clothes. "You can do with it. It should be about the same."


    Zhao Ting looked at her eyes even more strange: "you still have men''s clothes here."


    "Yes, what''s the problem? You have to take a bath. I''m going to take a bath, too." After putting the clothes in his hand, Zhao Min also went back to his room.


    Zhao Ting felt that she had a cold war. She couldn''t help it. As long as she went to the guest room with her clothes in her arms, she was thinking all the time when she took a bath. She even had men''s clothes, ex boyfriends'' clothes?


    What''s more, it''s much worse than that, OK? Originally, the clothes that are quite loose and wear on him become tight clothes. It''s not comfortable. Zhao Ting opens the door of the bathroom and hears something moving in the kitchen. So he walks to the kitchen. As soon as he gets to the door, he sees Zhao Min busy in the kitchen in a loose white shirt, wearing one foot The slippers and the other foot stood on tiptoe. The most important thing was that the shirt could cover her buttocks, and her two slender legs were exposed in his eyes. Her hair was still wet, and the dripping water from her hair wet her shirt. Zhao Ting''s eyes were darkened.


    Zhao Min limped busy, not very convenient, accidentally kicked open the cupboard door, hurt her ah.


    Zhao Ting returned to his senses and walked over with a cold face: "what are you doing, so tossing about?"


    "Boil ginger soup," she said after hissing and taking a few breaths. "You go out."


    "I''ll just put this into it," Zhao Ting took the bowl from her hand and poured the ginger she had cut into the pot.


    In fact, the kitchen is quite large, but probably standing in the relationship between two people, it seems that a little crowded up, as if walking around the body to meet together, Zhao Min body sent out bursts of fragrance also from time to time into Zhao Ting''s nose, he even dare not look at her.


    Zhao Min put his hands on the Liu Li platform with one foot standing and the other gently lifting up. Originally, he had a somewhat restrained manner. After seeing Zhao Ting''s discomfort, he immediately felt comfortable: "Zhao Ting, it seems that you don''t wear this dress properly."


    "It''s too small. Your ex boyfriend is in a bad shape."


    Hearing this, Zhao Min was stunned: "what did you say? ex-boyfriend? You said the clothes belonged to my ex boyfriend? "


    "Isn''t it?" Why else would a woman have men''s clothes at home.


    Zhao Min couldn''t help laughing, but finally shrugged his shoulders: "well, you say it is."


    "What I say is, is, is, is not, has nothing to do with me."


    Zhao Min immediately raised his hand to surrender: "good, that is, it''s my ex boyfriend''s, OK, wronged you."


    Seeing the smile on Zhao Min''s face, Zhao Ting did not know why he was so angry that his clothes became more and more uncomfortable on him. He didn''t want to wear them any more for a minute. But if Huang Xiao was allowed to send the clothes again, would it be too humiliating? At that time, he didn''t know how to be laughed at.


    "Ah," Zhao Min can''t help but call him out when he sees Zhao ting in a daze.


    "For what."


    "It''s OK. I just want to say that there''s nothing wrong here. Go to the living room and wait."


    As soon as Zhao Ting lowered his head, he saw a bruise on the thigh above Zhao Min''s knee, which must have been hit just now, as well as the swelling and redness of his ankle.


    "Aren''t you a doctor, won''t you show it to yourself?"


    Zhao Min looked down at his injury and didn''t care much. He said, "it''s OK. I''ll be fine in a few days. I''ve sprayed medicine on my feet." She felt that the air in the kitchen was a little stale and she had to go outside to get some air.As a result, Zhao Ting still clubbed there. Zhao Min thought he could walk safely. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned around, and their bodies inevitably collided with each other again.


    This time, head-on collision.


    Zhao Ting even felt her soft body and turned red.


    Although Zhao Min was a little surprised, she was not at a loss. Seeing that Zhao Ting''s face was suddenly so red, she was shocked. Zhao Ting felt her surprise and suddenly became angry. She pushed her away and quickly came out of the kitchen.


    "Ah --" Zhao Min was unsteady and fell to the ground again.


    This time, it can be said that it is worse.


    Zhao Ting, who had just gone outside, went back to the kitchen again and saw the woman sitting on the ground. She was full of consternation.


    Zhao Min was angry and glared at him: "you don''t come over quickly and hold me up. You''re still not a man. You''re still fighting against women!"


    Zhao Ting quickly went to hold Zhao Min up. Zhao Min put his hand around his neck. Seeing that his ears were red, he suddenly giggled: "I said Zhao Ting, you''re not a playboy. As for the big reaction when you touch me like this, you look like a pure little place."


    after all, Zhao Ting didn''t have a chance to say the last word "Shut up, you stupid woman! Do you think I''m just as promiscuous as you are? "


    "I''m promiscuous?" Zhao Min thinks that this word is still very fresh, and he is very happy with his smile.


    Hearing her laughter, Zhao Ting felt very harsh, so he threw her on the sofa. As a result, he heard a cry, as if his pants were broken

 Chapter 2252

    Zhao tingleng was in the same place. Her face was green and red. Zhao Min was also stunned. Then she looked up at him. After a few seconds of silence, she finally cleared her throat and said, "well, would you like to turn around and have a look?"


    "Shut up, you stupid woman!" Zhao Ting''s face was red and red, and she was so angry that she could be killed with one hand.


    Zhao Min was very happy with her smile. She seemed to sweep away the previous concealment, staring at Zhao Ting''s legs and laughing. Seeing that Zhao Ting''s face was so smelly, she restrained herself a little and controlled her laughter: "cough, OK, I''ll stop laughing. If you don''t take off your pants, please."


    His pants are off. What''s he wearing?! Naked! How is that possible?


    Zhao Min also suddenly realized: "you wait for me to find you a dress."


    Zhao Ting sat on the sofa and glared at Zhao Min limping into the room. After a while, Zhao Min held a skirt and came out: "this is my biggest and loosest skirt. Do you want to try it?"


    Zhao Ting''s face is even darker than the bottom of the pot. He is already very upset to let him wear such a small dress. Now he even wants to let him wear her skirt? It''s just a shame, OK!


    "Don''t want to wear it?" Zhao Min can guess what Zhao Ting is thinking with her toes, so she just chuckled and didn''t mean to force her, "then you''ll be naked."


    "Bring it!" Zhao Ting looked at her with a gloomy face.


    "Yes?" Zhao Min picked her eyebrows and looked at him as if she were very surprised.


    Zhao Ting yelled: "I said take it!"


    "Oh." So Zhao Min raised her hand and threw the dress in the past and landed on Zhao Ting''s hand.


    "Turn your back!" Zhao Ting ordered again.


    Zhao Min grinned: "I said you are a big man. You are really demanding." Although she said that, she still turned around obediently, and then she heard him change clothes. She thought it was almost time. Zhao Min turned around. Zhao Ting was surprised and quickly pulled down the skirt: "who let you turn around!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Min looked at her wide nightdress and turned into a tight skirt again. But because it was made of modal fabric, it had little elasticity and didn''t worry that it would burst. But looking at Zhao Ting - "ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha


    "Zhao Min!" The top of Zhao Ting''s head was smoking.


    Zhao Min couldn''t stand up with a smile. Even under his glare, he was still a little uncontrollable: "cough, cough, OK, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh, I don''t laugh, ah, ha ha ha!"


    Zhao Ting was so angry that he could no longer care about his face. He called Huang Xiao directly and asked him to send another suit of clothes as quickly as possible.


    Huang Xiao had just returned home and was ready to sleep in his cage. When he heard Zhao Ting''s request, he immediately raised his head and screamed: "my ancestors, what do I owe you? What are you doing?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on!"


    Zhao Min finally calmed down for a while, then smelled the ginger in the air, then turned to the kitchen and said, "ginger soup is ready, you can drink it before you go."


    She limped into the kitchen, Zhao Ting saw her movement, a brisk step rushed up to buckle her wrist: "what are you doing, looking for death, you when your hands are iron walls?" Even bare handed to take the stainless steel can, brain water?


    "Insulated gloves." Zhao Ting looked for a circle, also did not find gloves, frown at her, Zhao Min shook his head: "No." As a matter of fact, she just came back. There is no time to buy a lot of things.


    Zhao Ting endure and endure, finally said: "you go out first, I''ll come here."


    "Oh."


    Zhao Min limped out of the kitchen again, and then watched Zhao Ting trying to find a way out in the kitchen. She sat on the sofa with her cheeks in her hands and looked at his busy figure in her clothes. Her eyes were suddenly blurred.


    Zhao Ting came out with two bowls of ginger soup and handed it to her. Finding that her eyes were not right, she asked, "what are you doing looking at me like this?"


    "Nothing." After taking back her sight, Zhao Min pointed to ginger soup and said, "drink while it''s hot."


    "You don''t drink?"


    "It''s too hot. I''ll cool it before I drink it. You can drink it first. You have a bad cold."


    Zhao Ting didn''t say anything, so he kept blowing with the soup bowl, which could cool faster.


    Originally, Zhao Min wanted to say why he was so Niang. He even drank ginger soup and even blew it like a girl. As a result, Zhao Ting put his bowl of ginger soup in front of her: "OK, it''s cool. Drink it quickly."


    Zhao Min glared: "you cool for me to drink ah."


    Zhao Ting was speechless and took up another bowl. This time, without much blowing, he drank it. Zhao Min looked at the bowl of ginger soup and was in a trance for a long time until Zhao Ting reminded her, "what are you doing in a daze? Do you want to drink while it''s hot?"


    "Oh." Zhao Min took ginger soup and drank it delicately.


    Ginger soup is very pull, just a moment after the entrance, she wanted to vomit out, but was found by Zhao Ting, he said: "hold your nose, big mouth down!"After a bowl of ginger soup went down, Zhao Min instantly felt that her body was boiling hot, and her sweat began to come out. What''s more, Zhao Ting felt that the nightdress sticking to him began to feel uncomfortable again.


    At this time, the doorbell rang from the door.


    Zhao Ting looked back and said, "it should be my friend who sent me clothes. Go and open the door." He quickly walked to the bathroom, and he certainly didn''t want his image to appear in front of others.


    Zhao Minle made two noises and dragged his injured leg to the door to open the door.


    Outside the door stood a handsome man, although a face of impatience, but red lips and white teeth, thick eyebrows and big eyes, facial features are very outstanding, very good-looking.


    Huang Xiao was really mad by Zhao Ting this morning, but when she saw Zhao Min, she was stunned for a moment, then her eyes brightened, and then she looked at her with a bright smile and ambiguous expression: "Hello, beauty, I''m here to find Zhao ting. Is he there?"


    "You''re here to deliver clothes. Give it to me. He''s in it." Zhao Min also likes beautiful people, so she answers with a kind face.


    "Really." Huang Xiao looked up and down at Zhao Min, especially to see that her forehead and clavicle were still covered with a thin layer of sweat, but it was still attractive, and her long legs were exposed in front of his eyes. He looked at it more, and the nosebleed ran down unexpectedly.


    Zhao Min was astonished, this person is also too angry a little bit: "you, are you ok?" She pointed to his nose.


    Huang Xiao was still a little confused. At Zhao Min''s prompt, she touched her nose and almost didn''t jump up. It was really humiliating. She even had nosebleed in front of a beautiful woman

 Chapter 2253

    "I''m fine. Give him your clothes. I''ll go first." Huang Xiao puts down her clothes and turns to leave. In addition, Zhao Ting is impatient to wait in the bathroom. She urges Zhao Min to take her clothes in and put them in the bathroom door.


    After a while, Zhao Ting changed his clothes, and he came out of it like a man. Well, people depend on clothes and horses on saddles.


    Zhao Min leans lazily on the sofa to brush her mobile phone. Her legs are unconsciously overlapped and her body is on the side. The sun rises out of the window. Her graceful figure in the silhouette of the sun is full of charm. Zhao Ting only looks at it, and feels that her heart is hot. Some hard to hide dry heat is spreading on her body. Is it because the heat of ginger soup is still emitting?


    "Huang Xiao." He asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Nosebleed, gone." Zhao Min answered honestly.


    "Nosebleed?" Zhao Ting listened, and then looked at her, as if instantly understood, "you just wore such a door for him?"


    Zhao Min looked down at herself and nodded.


    "You --" Zhao Ting looked at her and stopped talking. She blinked innocently. Finally Zhao Ting left, "it''s OK. I''ll go first."


    The gate was thrown very loud, Zhao Min is also inexplicable, Huang Xiao nosebleed is her fault? Damn it.


    Zhao Ting calmly came down from the upstairs and walked towards his car. As a result, he saw a man jumping up and down beside his car like a monkey, scratching his ears and scratching his cheek: "Huang Xiao, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, my ancestor, you can come down, come here, tell me quickly, what happened to that beautiful woman just now, what is the relationship between you and that beauty?"


    "I have nothing to do with her!"


    "It doesn''t matter? Lonely man and little girl, were you with her last night? Just separated ah, and sticky together, you say it doesn''t matter? You''re lying to ghosts. "


    Looking at Huang Xiao''s impatient face, Zhao Ting was inexplicably upset: "don''t say it really doesn''t matter. Even if it has something to do with it, what does it have to do with you? I want you to be so anxious."


    "Well, you are wrong. You can''t cheat your friend''s wife. If you are a woman, I won''t touch anything, but if it''s not, I''ll do it. " Huang Xiao fell in love with Zhao Min''s figure at first sight, especially Zhao Min''s noble, cold and gorgeous imperial sister fan''er, which made people unable to stop and arouse a strong desire to conquer.


    Zhao Ting saw the potential of Huang Xiao''s eyes, and immediately frowned: "what do you want to do, Huang Xiao, I warn you, even if I don''t have that kind of relationship with her, she''s not the girlfriend you''ve made before. Don''t provoke her!"


    "I didn''t provoke her. Can''t I pursue her? She''s not really that kind of relationship with you? Then give me your contact information. "


    "No


    "You lied to the ghost. They both live under the same roof, and said it doesn''t matter. You shouldn''t be a family."


    "How can it be? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    "Oh, yes, the woman you love has just got married, and you are still out of your wits. So give me the phone. It''s not sure whether I can catch up with you, is it? But I promise that this time I am serious and will never play as before."


    However, Zhao Ting didn''t agree.


    Huang Xiao looked at him with suspicious eyes: "Zhao Ting, brother one, you and I tell the truth, if you really like that woman, you see first, I will not rob you."


    Zhao Ting was very upset: "you are really upset, you want to contact the phone, right, OK, I''ll give you, find myself." He took out his mobile phone and threw it to Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao was suddenly refreshed: "what''s the name?"


    "Zhao Min."


    "Zhao Min? Your sister


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Oh, is that related? No wonder. OK, don''t worry. I must be serious this time! " Turn to Zhao Min''s phone, Huang Xiaocun to his mobile phone, immediately smile, "OK, OK, brother, put me down in front of it, thank you."


    -


    Zhao Min''s foot was injured, but there were more things to do in the hospital, so she went to work, but she couldn''t walk much and sat in the outpatient department.


    The last patient left, the next one pushed the door and sat in the chair beside her. Without looking up, she just turned around to wash her hands and then asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "There''s something wrong with the waist."


    Zhao Min raised his head and looked at him. He was stunned: "how can it be you?"


    "Do you remember me?" Huang Xiao''s mouth is going to grin to the back of the ear root, smiling so that the outside sun is eclipsed.


    Zhao Min smiles: "of course, handsome boy, it must be impressive."


    "I love to hear that, but you are also a beauty."


    Zhao Min smile: "waist how uncomfortable."


    "It''s hard to lie down or sit." Huang Xiao looks at Zhao Min, and his eyes are shining. It took him a few days to get to know Zhao Min, but he is afraid that there will be a sudden attack to frighten the snake. So it is only today.


    "Did you have any symptoms before?"Huang Xiao''s answers were vague, so Zhao Min said, "you go to the bed over there and lie down. Pull up your clothes and let me have a look at your waist."


    "Take off your clothes? Do you want to take off your pants Huang Xiao''s eyes are bright.


    Zhao Min smell speech this just pick eyebrow to look at him, smile: "you want to take off, I don''t mind."


    "Really?"


    Huang Xiaocai just opened his mouth, a few nurses outside came in: "doctor Zhao, what can I do for you?"


    "My feet are inconvenient. Please give this gentleman a good examination."


    Huang Xiao''s hand had just been put on the belt and unbuttoned. Looking at a nurse with a weight of more than 150 kg and a nurse who was staring at himself, Huang Xiao''s palm was sweating and his body was shaking. He buckled the belt back: "Dr. Zhao, this..."


    "Is there a problem? Lie down quickly. "


    Zhao Min''s eyes flashed a sly light. Huang Xiao pulled up her clothes and lay on it. She looked at Zhao Min with a sad face: "doctor Zhao..."


    "It''s OK. They''re all professional nurses. They''re the same as me. Come on." In Zhao Min''s eyes, two nurses come forward, Huang Xiao suddenly want to die heart.


    Zhao Min has a serious face, but a silent smile flashed under his eyes, but there is still a trace of anger. Why did Huang Xiao find this place!


    After the examination, Huang Xiaolian rolled and crawled on his clothes: "doctor Zhao, is my waist OK?"


    "Oh, the waist is OK, it''s a little kidney deficiency, and there may be some internal hemorrhoids, so you feel that lying down is not sitting or sitting."


    "Kidney deficiency? Internal hemorrhoids? " Huang Xiao heard this, the original smile suddenly solidified on the face, but almost leg soft, this is also a man''s shame ah, especially in front of his favorite woman!

 Chapter 2254

    "Yes." Zhao Min solemnly wrote on the medical record, "I''ll prescribe some medicine for you. You can take it well when you go back. In addition, it''s better to be honest during this period of time. Don''t indulge too much, or you''ll hurt your foundation, but you can''t make up for it."


    As soon as she heard the word "indulgence", Huang Xiao immediately shook her body: "how can it be? Although I am romantic, I can''t be obscene. I don''t -"


    "OK, take the list and get the medicine." Zhao MingEn didn''t give him a chance to finish his words, so he gave him a smile, "next one."


    Huang Xiao was dizzy and went to get a pile of medicine, just like being cursed. When he walked out of the hospital, the sun was shining on him. He woke up with excitement. He looked down at the pile of medicine in his hand and gave a low curse of chagrin. He was invited out of the army by Zhao min.


    He also said that he had kidney deficiency and internal hemorrhoids. He was so muddleheaded that he was bluffing and wiped. It was a shame to lose his hair.


    After seeing the clinic, Zhao Min stood up and walked slowly outside. In order to avoid the inconvenience of going to the bathroom on the way, she seldom drank water today. But now she still needs to ask for it. Just as she walked outside the door, she was shocked: "Why are you still here?"


    "I''m waiting for you, Dr. Zhao." Huang Xiao looked at her smiling face and said, "you want to go to the bathroom? I''ll take you there. "


    Zhao Min shook his head: "no, I can do it myself."


    As a result, Zhao Min walked slowly, and Huang Xiao followed suit. However, Huang Xiao''s face, let alone recruiting more people, always had to look at more people. Along with Zhao Min, he was also under the gaze of others. There was still a lot of courage to ask, "doctor Zhao, boyfriend?"


    "No, patient."


    Huang Xiao with a big stab, also do not refute, but look at people feel very tired, especially he followed her all the way to the women''s bathroom door.


    "Well, you go in. I''ll wait for you outside. Let me know if you need any help."


    Zhao Min didn''t care about him. He went to the bathroom. When he came out, Huang Xiao looked at her with enthusiasm: "you''re off work. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Why invite me to dinner." Zhao Min is very inexplicable, "do I know you?"


    "I don''t know." When Huang Xiao heard this, he suddenly showed a sad look on his face. "We have met people twice, and friends'' friends are not friends, so we are also friends. Isn''t it normal for friends to have a meal?"


    "Thank you. I only heard that the enemy of the enemy is a friend, and I have an appointment with someone in the evening. I''m sorry."


    This time, Zhao Min quickened her pace and left. Huang Xiao failed, but she did not pursue her. She only said behind her back, "doctor Zhao, I will ask you another day."


    Zhao Min shakes her shoulder. Although she appreciates Huang Xiao''s face, she is disgusted with her familiar character.


    However, Huang Xiao is so persevering in life, it is possible to appear at any time and anywhere, which makes Zhao Min defenseless.


    In the past few days, it was reported that she had a boyfriend in the hospital. In the morning, when she went to work in the hospital, she heard several little nurses talking: "doctor Zhao, that boy friend is so handsome."


    "Yes, yes, the key is to be so considerate that I come to deliver breakfast on time every day. It''s really enviable."


    "No, I wish my boyfriend was so considerate."


    "Who are you, whose boyfriend?" The cold and indifferent voice suddenly sounded behind the two little nurses, which scared them a lot.


    The nurse turned her head, looked at Zhao Min, and lowered her head: "Zhao - Dr. Zhao, you are here."


    Zhao Min looked cool and noble: "whose boyfriend did you say just now?"


    "You, yours, Dr. Zhao." Another little nurse did not dare to look at her and stammered, "that Huang Xiao, he --"


    "who told you that he was my boyfriend?" Zhao Min raised the volume slightly, but her tone dropped several degrees. It was like an ice hammer hammering into the nurse''s heart. She was so scared that they almost cried.


    "No, isn''t it? Dr. Zhao, we misunderstood that. "


    "If you don''t, don''t try to catch anecdotes about things that you don''t have. Don''t spread false information and destroy others'' reputation. You know, when you have this time, you should go to see patients more often, and don''t chew your tongue behind your back." When Zhao Min teaches people with a straight face, he exudes a strong aura of fear and dare not make mistakes casually.


    Two small nurses immediately bow their heads and admit their mistakes: "I''m sorry, Dr. Zhao, we knew that we were wrong, then we should go to work first."


    The little nurse, like a frightened bird, ran away quickly, leaving Zhao Min standing in the same place with a straight face for a while, then put the case on her side, and then walked quickly to her office.


    Back in the office, she took her mobile phone to think for a moment, then dialed out the phone.


    Zhao Ting has just arrived at the unit. Fu ran hasn''t come back from his honeymoon. He has more work on hand than before. When he is busy, he doesn''t have more time to think about the East and the West. Every day passes quickly. These days, he has not contacted Zhao min. looking at the name jumping on his mobile phone, he hesitates for a moment and then answers: "hello?""You betrayed me." Zhao Min was very blunt.


    "What?"


    "You told Huang Xiao my contact information."


    Zhao Ting''s silence is equal to silence Zhao Min''s guess, and Zhao Min''s anger immediately rises: "I don''t care what method you use, let him not appear in front of me in the future, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude."


    "What''s the matter? What did he do to you? "


    "You have to ask him what he has done. In short, don''t let him influence my life. I''m disgusted. That''s it."


    Zhao Ting didn''t have time to speak. There was the sound of Du Du hanging up. Zhao Min was really angry and didn''t know what Huang Xiao did when he arrived.


    Huang Xiao didn''t get up until noon when he went to sleep. He found that there were a number of missed calls on his mobile phone, including one from Zhao min. he was very happy. However, seeing several calls from Zhao Ting, he felt that Zhao Ting''s business was urgent, so he went back to Zhao Ting first.


    Zhao Ting was having lunch when Huang Xiaona''s yawning voice came over: "brother, what are you calling me for? What''s the urgent matter?"


    "What have you been doing lately?"


    "What are you doing? It''s not the same as usual. Ah, no, "Huang Xiao seemed to think of something and laughed happily." I''m pursuing the happiness of the rest of my life. "


    "So you really harassed Zhao Min?"

 Chapter 2255

    Huang Xiao was not happy to hear: "what is harassment? I am just pursuing it. No, how can you know this thing?"


    "How do I know you don''t care, you don''t bother her."


    "No, don''t you harass me one by one, can''t you? I''ve already said that I''m pursuing. I really like a girl. As my brother, shouldn''t you help me?" Huang Xiao was very depressed and said, "I didn''t have to help you to close the position. If it''s all you say, I''ll be on call. How come you won''t help me when I get here."


    "It''s not that I don''t help you."


    "That''s all right. I know she likes you, but you don''t like her, right? That''s right. If I can successfully catch her and let her like me, you will be relieved. This is a win-win solution. Should you help me, right? Yes, No."


    Zhao Ting frowned: "but your way of doing it makes her very disgusted. You have left school and died before you succeed. I also have the responsibility to know her contact information from me."


    "What kind of responsibility? Even if you don''t give it to me, I can naturally find out. It''s not difficult. Don''t take your responsibility too seriously, but you say she is very disgusted with my practice?" Sometimes Huang Xiao is very smart, and immediately asks, "so she called you, didn''t she?"


    "Otherwise."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then what do you say


    "What else can I say? She hung up without giving me a chance to speak."


    "Well, then she looks angry?"


    "How do I know?" Zhao Ting really regrets that he gave Zhao Min''s contact information to Huang Xiao. Huang Xiao still has a good way of dealing with ordinary girls. However, if this girl changes Zhao Min, those methods may not be useful, and the results will only backfire. Now he seems to be sandwiched in a sandwich biscuit. He is really bored.


    "What about that?" Huang Xiao grabbed his head and said, "I didn''t do anything."


    "I don''t know if you''ve done anything. In short, I''ve given you your contact information as a brother, but you can''t let me get into a situation of injustice."


    "Oh, come on. I know. It''s not as serious as you said. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it."


    Zhao Ting exhaled a breath: "it''s best to deal with it well."


    After the call, Zhao Ting rubbed his eyebrows and passed the mirror in the bathroom. Looking at the man in the black suit in the mirror, he seemed calm and reserved. He felt strange. He used to be the same boy as Huang Xiao, but unconsciously, he became what he is today, which makes him feel strange.


    "Hi, Zhao Ting, you are here. Minister Zhao is looking for you." A colleague passed by and told him.


    Zhao Ting nodded his thanks and went to minister Zhao''s office.


    Hearing the knock on the door, Zhao looked up and said, "come in."


    Zhao Ting pushed the door and walked in. Seeing Zhao Ting''s suit straight in, Minister Zhao was in a trance for a moment, and then his face showed a happy smile. His son finally had the appearance of a responsible man.


    "Minister, you want me."


    Minister Zhao Wen Yan pointed to the chair in front of him: "sit down, I have nothing to do with you. I just want to ask you about your recent work situation. How are you used to it?"


    "There''s nothing I''m not used to." Zhao Ting straightened his body, which was totally different from the previous state. He had the posture that the translator should have in his words and deeds.


    "That''s good, Xia Yi and I said, this period of time your performance is good."


    "Oh." Zhao Ting was silent.


    Minister Zhao''s heart was a little melancholy for a while. In recent years, the relationship between their father and son always seemed to be separated by something, which was not so close: "your mother called to let you go back to dinner tonight, and you haven''t been back for a long time."


    After a while, Zhao Ting nodded: "I know. If it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    "Well, let''s go back together that night."


    "Yes."


    After Zhao Ting left the office, Minister Zhao replied to the family member: "well, my son will come back in the evening."


    "Really, I see. The one who bought the vegetables has decided so. Don''t go back on your word."


    In the evening, Zhao ting and Minister Zhao left together.


    We all know about Zhao Ting''s identity. However, during this period, Zhao Ting also proved his ability with his strength, so those rumors broke down.


    Father and son''s car one after another into their garage, Miao Liang heard the car voice has met out: "Oh, come back, it''s great, come on, come on in."


    See Zhao Ting wearing a suit from the car down, Miao Liang immediately in front of a bright: "my son is really handsome."


    Zhao minister ha: "you are really old Wang sells melon to boast.""I praise my son. Don''t you think he looks better than you in this suit?"


    "How could it be that I was much more handsome than him when I was young, otherwise you would like me?"


    Caught off guard, Zhao Ting was stuffed with a mouthful of dog food.


    ¡­¡­


    "I''m old. I''m not ashamed." Miao Liang takes a look at him and leads Zhao ting into the house. His aunt is busy in the kitchen. There are many dishes on the table, which seems to be quite a lot.


    Zhao Ting was a little puzzled: "is it necessary for the three of us to prepare so much?" Even if he comes back, he doesn''t have to be so enthusiastic.


    "I went to the vegetable market to buy it today. You should go up and change your clothes. When you change, you will come down to prepare for dinner."


    Zhao Ting did not think much, nodded and went upstairs.


    When she changed her clothes and came down, Miao Liang burst into happy laughter in the living room. His father couldn''t make his mother laugh like this. Zhao Ting frowns downstairs and sees Zhao Min sitting on the sofa chatting with his mother.


    Miao Liang found Zhao ting with sharp eyes, and immediately reached out to call him: "son, you come down, come. I didn''t expect that today is such a coincidence. You came back, and Minmin also came. Are you on an appointment?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Miao Liang''s words completely let Zhao Ting''s thoughts in his heart. It was clearly his mother''s deliberate arrangement. Otherwise, he would prepare so many dishes. Now all he has to say is because of the appearance of coincidence. But Zhao Ting can''t say anything, so he nods at Zhao min.


    Zhao Min just looked at him and then moved his line of sight and said to Miao Liang, "I''m really sorry, auntie, I''m sorry to disturb you today."


    "Well, it''s all a family. You''re welcome. We haven''t been so busy for a long time. Come and have a meal."


    She took Zhao Min and Zhao ting to the table.

 Chapter 2256

    Zhao Liangmin and Zhao Liangmin are sitting at the same time with Zhao Liangmin.


    Today, the dishes on the table are very rich. It''s inconvenient for Miao Liang to clip dishes to Zhao Min, so she has been telling Zhao Ting: "Minmin is a guest. Son, you should take care of others. See what Minmin wants to eat, you can clip it for her."


    "The table is so big, Zhao Min, if you really like to eat something, you can stand up and clip it. We don''t have so many rules in our family, so you can do as you like." Zhao Ting''s answer caused Miao Liang to glare fiercely. It was not easy for her to find someone to create such an opportunity for them. Zhao Ting was good, but she didn''t give her half face.


    Miao Liang gets angry and kicks Zhao Ting under the table. Zhao Ting contacts Miao Liang''s complaining eyes and Zhao minister''s warning eyes, and finally uses the public chopsticks to clip a chicken leg for Zhao Min: "eat more, don''t be polite."


    Zhao Min saw the situation, a smile: "thank you, I can come by myself, you care about yourself to eat."


    Zhao Ting takes a look at Miao Liang, which means to say, look, people are not rare.


    Miao Liang is angry, and she doesn''t expect Zhao Ting any more. After that, she tries her best to put food in Zhao Min''s bowl, which makes the dishes in her rice bowl seem to touch her nose. She can''t bear to brush Miao Liang''s good intentions, and in the end, naturally, she is full of food.


    "Come on, Minmin. Come and sit down in the living room and have some fruit."


    "Oh, no, auntie, I really can''t eat any more, and it''s hard to sit. My mother heard that you raised a lot of flowers and envied her so she asked me to choose two pots to go back. I don''t know if my aunt is willing to part with her."


    "Of course you can. If you like it, don''t say two pots. Twenty pots can do it."


    Zhao Min immediately showed a brilliant smile: "really ah, thank you auntie, then I''ll choose my own, instant activities digest, do you think it''s OK for me?" Zhao Min felt that if she wanted to take another bite, she would not be able to spit out. It was really hard.


    "Yes, of course. Zhao Ting, you can take Minmin. She is a girl who is not familiar with the structure of the garden. It will be bad if she bumps into it." Miao Liang immediately orders Zhao ting.


    Zhao Ting takes a look at Zhao Min and turns to go outside.


    Zhao Min then said to Miao Liang, "uncle and aunt, let''s go first."


    "Go, go." Miao Liang smiles and looks at them leaving, but as soon as they leave, her face sinks. "What is Zhao Ting''s dissatisfaction with Minmin? Look at his smelly face. It''s really pissed me off. Minmin is also a guest for good or bad. Can''t he be more enthusiastic?"


    "I don''t even know who told you to be a good judge." Minister Zhao drank tea, looked at his sullen wife and shook his head. "You think you are wise, but your mind is not Sima Zhao''s mind. Do you still think your son will give you a good face?"


    "What do you mean to give me a good face? Anyway, the visitor is a guest. Shouldn''t he have any master''s attitude? I think it''s all from you, just like you! "


    "It''s none of my business," said Minister Zhao, who felt as unjust as Dou E.


    "Well, it''s none of your business. Anyway, you father and son know how to get angry with me. There''s nothing to worry about!" Miao Liang angrily turned around and went to the kitchen. Minister Zhao was sitting on the sofa with tears. He was especially innocent. How unjust was he? What was the relationship between this matter and him? He would be implicated in this way.


    Well, it''s really Zhao Ting''s fault. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have been involved.


    -


    the night is as cool as water.


    The cool breeze in the garden, accompanied by the faint fragrance of flowers, is a rare tranquility.


    The Zhao family''s garden is quite large. Next to it is a flower bed, which is managed by Miao Liang herself. All kinds of flowers bloom just in the moonlight. People are on the path like this, as if they are calmed down physically and mentally.


    Zhao Min turned to the man behind him and said, "I''m ok. I''ll just hang around. I''ll go back later. If you need something, you can go on your own. You don''t have to accompany me." With that, she walked forward without looking at the expression on Zhao Ting''s face.


    Zhao Ting frowned and finally followed.


    After a few steps, Zhao Min found Zhao Ting still following her, and suddenly turned around. Zhao Ting almost hit her. Fortunately, she stopped her feet in time, but their bodies were very close to each other.


    Under the dim moonlight, Zhao Min''s originally enchanting and gorgeous facial features seem to be covered with a veil, and the corners of his mouth seem to have a faint smile, but also with a bit of strangeness and Alienation: "Zhao Ting, I know you don''t want to accompany me, it doesn''t matter. I really like my aunt''s garden and I want to visit it. So you don''t need to follow me. If you think you will be nagged in it, you can look for it Sit down somewhere. You don''t have to be so forced. "


    "Did I say reluctant?"


    Zhao Min tilted his head, and a self mocking smile flashed over his eyes: "no?"


    "No, I eat too much, can''t I take a walk?"


    Zhao Min smell speech, nodded: "OK."


    The moonlight is like a piece of white practice, falling down from the sky and reflecting on this small flower bed. Zhao Min''s graceful figure shuttles among them, sometimes reaching out to touch the delicate and soft petals, and sometimes bending down to sniff the intoxicating fragrance of flowers. He totally regards this as a feast for visual enjoyment, and gradually forgets the person who is still following him.Such a beautiful place is really unforgettable.


    Zhao Ting didn''t follow her closely. Instead, she stood in a clearing not far away and watched her dance like an elf falling into the garden by mistake.


    Her mother likes orchids. It happens that Miao Liang''s orchid garden is the most moving. Finally, she selects two pots for her mother and turns around to find that Zhao Ting is not behind her. She has already foreseen something, but she still has a slight flash of loss.


    Zhao Ting saw that she had chosen the flowers and was about to go. Her mobile phone ring broke the silence of the moonlight, as well as the dreamlike beauty.


    Zhao Min looked at the mobile phone number, did not answer, but let it ring.


    The stars are shining in the sea and can be as bright as stars. As a result, the unintelligible mobile phone keeps ringing. It''s really a terrible sight. The key is that the caller is still so persistent. She doesn''t answer. After a long time of ringing, the phone finally stops. Then it immediately rings again. Obviously, it is a very moving ring. But in Zhao Ting''s ears, they all feel a little annoyed: "why don''t you answer it?"


    Zhao Min face is not good, will take out the mobile phone to him: "you bring trouble, you take it."


    Zhao Ting took the mobile phone and looked at it. Although it was just a string of numbers, he was very familiar with the numbers. It was Huang Xiao''s phone, so Zhao Min didn''t want to answer.

 Chapter 2257

    "It''s so noisy. Turn it off." Zhao Min lost his patience and said angrily to her, "please tell him not to bother me again."


    Huang Xiao is really patient and still calling, so Zhao Ting answers the phone.


    "Hello, Minmin, are you busy? It''s been a long time to answer the phone. I --"


    "it''s me." Zhao tingqing cold mouth, directly blocked Huang Xiao''s chatter.


    "Zhao Ting? Why are you? I''m calling Minmin. No, it''s Minmin''s cell phone. Why is it in your hand? " Huang Xiao raised the volume and asked.


    Zhao Ting looked not far from the eye, is half squatting to leave him a perfect silhouette of the woman: "she does not want to answer your phone, let me tell you, do not disturb her."


    "No, how can I be harassment? Ah, so late, why are you still together, what are you doing?"


    Huang Xiao''s voice suddenly let Zhao Ting inexplicably feel noisy and upset: "I and she are doing what, do not need to report to you, originally is you shave the burden of a head of hot wishful thinking, she now also clear her attitude, you don''t call, this."


    "Hello, Hello, hello --" Huang Xiao held her cell phone and was very depressed. He is not easy to like a woman, how can his brother pull his hind legs.


    Zhao Min and Zhao Mei said clearly, "you didn''t have a mobile phone."


    "Yes, but I don''t know if it''s clear enough."


    Zhao Min glared at him in the eyes immediately more a bit complain: "it''s you who caused me trouble, you clean up for me."


    "In fact, Huang Xiao seems to be a fool, but I have never seen him so attached to any girl."


    Zhao Min withdrew her sight from the delicate petals and looked at the man in front of her: "so you want to be a lobbyist for him, and persuade me to think about it?"


    "I don''t mean that. I just think you don''t know Huang Xiao. You don''t need to be so arbitrary." Zhao Ting doesn''t know why he couldn''t speak under Zhao Min''s deep eyes.


    After a long time, Zhao Min chuckled: "Oh, OK, I understand what you mean. I''ll think about it. Now, can you help me carry these two pots of orchids into the car?"


    "Yes." Zhao Ting squatted down and held up two pots of orchids on her finger.


    Zhao Min went back to the house, said hello to minister Miao Liang, and drove off.


    When she left, she seemed to have a good conversation with Zhao ting. However, when Miao Liang looked back, she saw her son''s frown. Suddenly she worried: "you and Minmin didn''t say anything you shouldn''t have said."


    "Nothing. Don''t worry about our business." After Zhao Ting finished speaking, she went upstairs and left Miao Liang to stamp her feet in the same place. She was not worried at all!


    After the car drove out of the villa area of Zhao family, the smile on Zhao Min''s face disappeared, and his eyes also cooled down. Soon, a satirical smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Can she expect him to say to herself, ignore Huang Xiao''s words? It''s impossible.


    Back downstairs, I saw a car with headlights in front of her garage from a distance. In the strong glare light source, a man leaned on the front of the car and swung the car key on his hand. It looked like he had been waiting for a long time. Seeing Zhao Min''s car coming, he immediately stood up and waved to her.


    Zhao Min first twisted his brow, but still got out of the car: "Huang Xiao, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "Wait for me."


    "I have a few words I want to make clear to you." After finishing the call with Zhao Ting, Huang Xiao came here to wait for her.


    Zhao Min looked at him, but was a bit surprised: "what do you want to say."


    "In fact, I''m not such a nuisance. If you don''t like me, you can tell me and I''ll change it."


    "Like is like, don''t like is not like, changed still don''t like."


    "I think you''re too arbitrary, really arbitrary. You don''t know me, you don''t give me a chance to shoot me. How unjust I am." Huang Xiao changed his usual childlike appearance. "Really, Minmin, if you understand me, you will know that I''m not a fool. You should give me a chance and give yourself a chance. I really like you very much. I''ve never liked a girl so much. I''m sincere!"


    "True?" Zhao Min looked at Huang Xiao, her eyes flashed in a trance, "we just know each other for a few days, you tell me the truth?"


    "I really don''t care about other people''s length. I fell in love with you at first sight. If you don''t believe me, you should give me a chance to see for yourself how long my sincerity can last."


    "But I don''t want to play this kind of ambiguous love game." Zhao Min shook his head at him, and his eyes were clear again. "I''m sorry, I have to go back to have a rest. You should go back to have a rest earlier."


    As she passed him, Huang Xiao suddenly stopped her: "Zhao Min, I know you like Zhao Ting, but he doesn''t like you. Are you expecting him to give you a chance to get to know you? After all this time, do you want to stay here? "Zhao Min steps, rigid body standing in place, the palm of his hand unconsciously clenched the key in his hand.


    Huang Xiao quickly came to her, saved her shoulder and said, "Zhao Min, you look at me carefully, even if you let me help you. If you are with me, Zhao Ting is still indifferent, then you really should give up."


    Do you want to die?


    Think of Zhao Ting mobile phone preserved on those photos of Fu ran, Zhao Min''s heart is slightly painful.


    Huang Xiao looked at her, never felt so powerless: "let me help you, just as you help me, we can try."


    He looked forward to looking at her, Zhao Min stood in place for a long time, and finally opened his hand: "you said I can''t promise you, but I can take you as a friend, as long as you don''t disturb my work and life too much."


    "Really?" As for her attitude towards strangers, it has been regarded as her concession to treat him as a friend. He has made progress. She can''t eat hot tofu. She has to take everything slowly. Huang Xiao was overjoyed. "OK, the friend will invite you to dinner and see a movie tomorrow evening. You won''t refuse it."


    Zhao Min subconsciously wants to refuse, but in the end, or nodded: "good."


    ¡°YES£¡¡± After watching Zhao Min leave, Huang Xiao makes a cheering and jumping action. Today''s small step, a big step in history, is not easy. It''s really not easy, but at least it has made some progress.


    Happy, he is still a little sad, when he mixed up even a spare tire is not as good?

 Chapter 2258

    The next evening, Zhao Min received a phone call from Huang Xiao, saying that she would come to the hospital to meet her, but Zhao Min refused: "Huang Xiao, I will go myself. I said I can treat you as a friend, but you can''t affect my normal work and life."


    "Well, I''ll send you the address. We''ll see you in the evening."


    It''s seven o''clock with Huang Xiao.


    Zhao Min appears in the restaurant on time and walks towards the table ordered by Huang Xiao under the guidance of the waiter.


    This is a very high-class revolving western restaurant, their location is facing the lights below, the night view is very beautiful.


    The atmosphere of the restaurant is very good, but it is not a exclusive dating venue for lovers. Zhao Min is quite satisfied with the arrangement.


    Huang Xiao has always been a punk style, and her hair has been dyed brown. She is a very eye-catching juvenile type. But today, Zhao Min almost didn''t recognize him when he saw him.


    He dyed his hair back and put on the Gaoding suit that she had never seen before. If it wasn''t for the rising smile at the corner of his mouth, Zhao Min would have suspected that he had recognized the wrong person.


    Huang Xiao stood up very gentlemanly and opened the chair in front of Zhao Min: "please sit down."


    "OK, thank you." Zhao Min sat down, Huang Xiao returned to her seat and handed the menu to her, "what do you want to eat? Don''t mention it."


    "Guests are at your disposal. You''d better order it." Zhao Min returned the menu to him. "I''ve been to this restaurant for the first time, and I don''t know."


    "OK, I''ll take it. You can see what else you need to add later." Huang Xiao reaches out to attract the waiter. Zhao Min takes a drink from the water cup in front of her. Then she looks at him again. Unconsciously, Huang Xiao''s dishes are all she likes.


    He really took the time to get to know her.


    "Well, that''s all for now." Huang Xiao let the waiter go down, and then looked up to Zhao Min''s line of sight. Zhao Min looked at him awkwardly. Huang Xiao laughed, "why, I''m so handsome today?"


    "Ha ha." It''s more appropriate to say surprise, after all, Zhao Min didn''t expect him to have such a side.


    "I said you don''t know me, that''s OK. Anyway, we have a lot of time for you to get to know me, and then maybe you will fall in love with me."


    "Huang Xiao --"


    "OK, OK, I won''t say that. Let''s watch the night scene."


    Zhao Min smell speech, you a sigh: "in fact, you don''t need to change for me, before you are also very good."


    "No, it''s my favorite shape, but don''t think about it. I didn''t change it for you. I just let you see the other side of me." How can they really be a prodigal in the flowers.


    "Oh."


    "How? Am I still handsome? "


    "Good."


    "Who do you think is more handsome than Zhao Ting?" Huang Xiao''s expectant eyes fall on Zhao min.


    Zhao Min frowned: "why to compare with him."


    Huang Xiao ha ha ha laughed twice: "say is, why should compare with him, he and I have no comparability at all, how can I be handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Xiaodian''s Steak came up and put it in front of him. He took a knife and fork, cut the steak gracefully and quickly, and then sent it back to her: "eat it."


    He is skillful in knife technique and has a wide range of Western food etiquette. If it wasn''t for the smile on his face, Zhao Min would have doubted whether this person''s personality was really split. Therefore, she also believed that his dress today was not changed for his own sake, but that this was another him originally. It was only the first time that he showed such a side in front of her.


    Ruffian up the body is flowing with a wave of air, serious up will also show a cold and alienated temperament, take care of people, also can not tolerate you to refuse.


    He also ordered a bottle of red wine, but Zhao Min refused: "I do not drink, you want to drive, do not drink."


    Huang Xiao nodded: "OK, if you don''t say so, you can''t drink it. How about the taste of the food?"


    "It''s delicious. It''s good."


    "That''s good, Zhao min. you see, in fact, we can get along happily when you put away your full body stabbing."


    Zhao Min held the knife and fork hand for a meal, Huang Xiao then explained: "I have no other meaning, just hope you can be fair to me, understand me a little more, don''t strike me out three times at once."


    "Three strikes out?" Zhao Min suddenly smile, "you also look up to me too much, I have what qualification to strike you out three times."


    "You have it." Huang Xiao''s dark eyes fell on Zhao Min, "you believe me, I''ve never been so serious to anyone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Min suddenly felt unable to bear the weight in his eyes. The solemn expectation made her feel frightened. She suddenly felt some difficulty in breathing, so she stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    After going out of the bathroom, Zhao''s mother lowered her head and went back to her seat, but there was a faint sigh in her heart. She seemed to see her humble shadow from Huang Xiao''s body, so she couldn''t get angry with him. In the game of love, whoever is serious first will lose.Because he walked with his head down, he didn''t notice the person in front of him, so he bumped into each other carelessly.


    "Sorry."


    "Are you all right?"


    The two people''s voices ring at the same time. Zhao Min is familiar with the sound and raises her head. Of course, it is Zhao ting.


    "Zhao Min, why are you here?" Zhao Ting''s voice was surprised again.


    Zhao Min took back her hand and looked indifferent: "I can be here. Why can''t I be here?"


    Zhao Ting didn''t like the way she spoke, so she frowned and asked, "are you alone?"


    "Of course not. I came with Huang Xiao. Are you satisfied with this answer?" Zhao Min didn''t know why his tone was so fierce, as if he owed his enemies millions.


    "With Huang Xiao? What about others? " Zhao Tinghe set up a flock of chickens, so he turned his slender neck around and found the target.


    "See? Let me go. " Zhao Min struggled her hand out.


    "Just the two of you eating together?"


    "Otherwise, what two people have you seen coming out on a date with a light bulb?"


    "Appointment?"


    "Yes," said Zhao Min, without looking at Zhao Ting, "didn''t you let me try it? Then I''ll give him a chance to take care of me. Ha ha, if it''s OK, I''ll go first."


    Zhao Ting stood in the same place and watched Zhao min walk to one of the tables. No wonder he didn''t notice Huang Xiao''s existence just now. It was because his dress today made him feel strange and unfamiliar.


    But Zhao Min''s willingness to have dinner with Huang Xiao means that she is really willing to give Huang Xiao a chance.


    If this is the case -


    is true

 Chapter 2259

    Zhao Min refused Huang Xiao''s offer and drove back. Huang Xiao stayed alone and met Zhao ting.


    Looking for an open place, facing the river, they sat on a pillar on one side. Huang Xiao took off his suit coat and left it on one side. The collar of his shirt was opened several times. His meticulous hair was disturbed by the night wind. He simply raised his hand and crumpled it. His delicate face matched this unruly appearance, adding a bit of dissolute appearance.


    Zhao Ting sat on the other side of the column, holding a can of beer in his hand, and looked at him hook the corner of his mouth: "how long has it taken for you to show your true colors?"


    "It''s true. It''s just that the clothes are not comfortable. How much better are you yourself?"


    Zhao Ting chuckled when he heard the speech. He wore a suit meticulously in front of people during the day. He looked like an elitist. After a long time, he couldn''t tell which was his real self. Now he seems to be used to this kind of dressing up. He almost forgot that he used to be like Huang Xiao, and he felt uncomfortable wearing this suit.


    "Better than you." Zhao Ting took a sip of beer, "you look like this, it seems that you are really serious."


    "When did I tell you that I was joking. I''ve always been very serious. Since she doesn''t like my dress, I''ll change my dress. There''s no one I won''t, there''s always one she likes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Ting gives Huang Xiao a thumbs up. Huang Xiao''s seriousness really surprised him. He thought he was just amazed by Zhao Min''s appearance and wanted to have a play. But now he even put on his most hated suit. Zhao Ting knew that he was not joking.


    Huang Xiao also laughed. Looking down at the suit that was left on one side, Huang Xiao suddenly jumped down from the pillar and walked towards Zhao ting. He touched him with a beer can and said, "Zhao Ting, we are brothers from childhood. Now you should understand that I am not joking. I just like her. You are my brother, so I hope you can keep a distance from her, OK? ¡±


    hearing the speech, Zhao Ting immediately frowned: "what do you mean? It seems that I have some shady business with her."


    "No, I don''t want you to get me wrong. I don''t mean that, but it''s an indisputable fact that she likes you. I think that without you, my hope and her will be much greater. She has agreed to give me a chance, so I just hope you don''t give her any more hope, OK? Brother, I beg you Huang Xiao''s serious attitude made Zhao Ting really unaccustomed.


    From childhood to adulthood, when Huang Xiao joked and when he was serious, Zhao Ting couldn''t tell.


    When Huang Xiao looked at himself with a beer can, Zhao Ting''s heart suddenly became very heavy. It was not clear how this heavy came from. However, even when it appeared, he still picked up the beer can and touched him heavily: "you think too much, impossible things. I hope you can succeed and solve a big problem for me."


    Two people touch very hard, a lot of beer also spilled out, Huang Xiao''s face but showed an unprecedented smile: "must be ah, I do business, you can rest assured."


    Zhao Ting looked at him and burst out laughing, but only a faint smile. The corners of his lips were filled with a faint bitterness, as if something was pressing on his heart, inexplicably heavy.


    Spring to summer, time flow, years change.


    After that day, Zhao Ting didn''t see Zhao Min again, and Zhao Min did not contact her. Obviously, it was a thing that he could forget, but it became more impressive because he thought about it too deliberately.


    He always thought of Huang Xiao and Zhao Min from time to time. He understood that he was just caring about Huang Xiao.


    It is in such a complex mood that Fu Ran''s honeymoon is back.


    "Ah, our bride is back."


    "Yes, yes, Ran Ran Ran. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I look good."


    "Of course, she looks good. This woman has the moisture of love. No one looks bad."


    Today is the first day after Fu Ran''s marriage. As soon as they saw her, they surrounded her and joked.


    Fu Zhongqian picked up his handbag and said to the crowd, "this is a little gift I''ve brought to you. I hope you don''t dislike it."


    "Really? And gifts? Does everyone have them?"


    "Yes." Fu ran, with a gentle smile, said, "everyone has it. It''s just a small gift. Don''t dislike it."


    "Why, thank you."


    "Yes, thank you. Come on. We''re going to share the gifts."


    They took the presents and were busy opening them. There was no one to tease Fu ran any more. She breathed a sigh of relief, and then came to Zhao Ting''s desk with the remaining two gift bags in her hand: "for you."


    Zhao Ting looked up at her. Although Fu ran only wore light make-up, her face was like peach blossom, her skin color was crystal clear, and her eyebrows and eyes could not hide her graceful and charming amorous feelings. At a glance, she was bathed in love and was moistened by love."For me?"


    "Yes, a little gift. Don''t give it up." Fu Ran''s gentle smile was like the spring breeze blowing his face. "By the way, do you have time in the evening? Would you like to invite you to have a meal?"


    "Dinner? Why? "


    "Well, I want to thank you for your help. I didn''t have time at that time. I''m free now. I hope you''ll appreciate it."


    Zhao Ting heard her implication: "who else?"


    "No one, doctor Zhao, Professor Xu and Duoduo, do you have time?"


    Fu ran looked forward to looking at him. Zhao Ting felt that his tongue was knotted, but he still agreed faster than his brain: "good."


    Fu ran had a bright smile: "that''s settled. Thank you." She went back to her desk and sorted the papers on it.


    Zhao Ting watched her busy at the table, staring at her side face, beautiful face and elegant jaw. She was like water, infiltrating his heart. Seeing her, his body and mind seemed to be settled down: "have you had a good time?"


    Fu ran turned her head, and her smile did not decrease. It could be seen that she was smiling from the bottom of her heart. She was really happy: "well, very good."


    "That''s good. I have something else to do. I''ll do it first." Zhao Ting picked up the document on the table and turned to go out.


    Her smile was so sweet that his heart seemed to be unable to hide the sour. When he came to the rest room outside, he suddenly wanted to smoke a cigarette. He only touched his clothes and couldn''t find a cigarette. Finally, he had to give up and sit in the chair with his eyes closed to calm down his restlessness.

 Chapter 2260

    Their chairs are wide, high and semicircular. If people sit inside, they can''t see them. They can form a private space.


    Not long after Zhao Ting sat down, he heard someone come in again, and then he heard one of them say, "I didn''t expect that Fu Ran is quite thick skinned."


    "No, her husband was exposed at the wedding, and now she can appear in front of us like nobody else. If she is not cheeky or her psychological quality is too strong."


    "It''s also possible that she doesn''t care at all. Her husband is taking drugs. Do you think she will be too?"


    "you can''t talk nonsense."


    "I don''t know what to say. I''m just guessing. I think it''s very possible. Otherwise, her heart will be so big."


    also said, "did you see the gift she gave? No, then a small bottle of perfume made it seem that we didn''t see much."


    "It''s a small gift. Let''s not dislike it. It''s really small."


    The two women, as soon as they came in, were making arrangements and speculating maliciously about Fu Ran''s fault. Zhao Ting suddenly stood up because of his malice.


    They were holding a coffee cup to drink coffee, was scared by Zhao Ting, the coffee in the mouth was spewed out without image.


    "Zhao -- Zhao Ting --"


    "Zhao Ting, why are you here? Ha ha."


    Both women laughed awkwardly. Zhao Ting looked at them indifferently: "I have been here all the time. Please look around when you want to chew your tongue."


    There are some things that can''t be seen in every workplace, and there are always some people who are annoying. No matter how beautiful their appearance is, they just can''t hide their dirty inside. They take Fu Ran''s gift, but in the end, she is not. Zhao Ting is quite shameless to such people.


    Seeing Zhao Ting coming back, Fu ran was surprised and looked at him: "what''s the matter?"


    When he saw the two gift bags on the table and thought about what he had heard in the lounge, he was full of anger: "why give gifts to everyone? Some people are not worth your trouble at all."


    "Yes?" Fu Ran''s Yu Guang glimpses two women coming out of the rest room awkwardly. Their eyes twinkle and they dare not look at Zhao ting. Thinking of what he said, he suddenly understood, "forget it, people are separated by the stomach. I''m not RMB. Can you expect everyone to like me? People are separated from each other, and there are some things that need not be taken seriously. "


    Zhao Ting looked at Fu ran and saw that she was really indifferent. She was in a worse mood, but he did not say anything.


    "Well, you and I hand over the work on it, I sorted out, this period of time hard for you."


    "It''s just work. What''s hard and not hard."


    Fu ran looked sideways and his face showed a trace of surprise: "are you still the Zhao ting I know? It''s really a three-day farewell when we look at each other."


    Zhao Ting is still cool and handsome with a face and moves the information on his desk.


    Because she was busy, the time passed very quickly. When she was about to leave work, Fu ran took the time to look at her mobile phone. She only looked at it. She was smiling. Zhao Ting didn''t know what she saw, but she could also guess who sent the message.


    Once again, his heart felt slightly sour and melancholy.


    It''s time to get off work. Many people work overtime. But because of the dinner appointment, Fu ran got up in time and said to Zhao Ting, "let''s go together."


    "Mu Shenrong has come to pick you up. Go ahead. I''ll drive by myself."


    Yes, Mu Shenrong has been waiting at the door, Fu ran nodded: "OK, I''ll see you later."


    "See you later."


    -


    the sky is full of sunlight, and half of the sky is dyed red.


    Fu Ran''s backpack and handbag stepped out of the door of the unit, and at a glance, he saw a man leaning beside the car. His light pink shirt didn''t look fancy. Instead, it seemed to be tailor-made for him, showing his identity and dignity.


    With a shallow smile, he looked at the direction of the gate, but his eyes were supercilious. Until Fu Ran''s graceful figure appeared, his exiled vision gradually became focal length, and the smile at the corner of his mouth solidified from nothingness to reality, and his eyes were full of deep love.


    "I didn''t let you come. Why did you come again?"


    When she went out in the morning, Fu ran told him not to pick him up in the evening. As a result, she received his text message saying that he was at the door just now.


    Mu Shenrong stood at the side of the car to open the door for her, and then closed the door after she sat in: "what are you afraid of? Everyone knows that you are a married woman now. It is not a matter of course that I come to pick you up."


    Such considerate behavior, let how many women envy envy.


    Mu Shenrong returned to the car and started the car. Fu ran rubbed his sour shoulder. He asked, "why, I''m tired."


    "A little bit. I''m a little busy today. Have you reserved all the places?"


    "You can''t rest assured of my business."


    "Then I''ll call to ask where Duoduo is." Fu ran picked up his mobile phone and called Fu Duoduo.Fu Duoduo is preparing to take a taxi at the school gate, but the evening rush hour is the time when the driver shifts over. The car here is particularly difficult to get. She has been waiting for nearly half an hour, and the driver refuses to take it. However, in order to make fu ran feel at ease, Fu Duoduo said: "it''s OK. I''ll take the car and go there."


    When she saw a taxi coming towards her, she waved at the car. Unexpectedly, the car drew to the side slowly. Fu Duoduo said to Fu ran, "I''ve got the taxi. I''ll see you later."


    "Well, you should be careful."


    Fu Ran Ran Ran walked towards the car with his bag on his back. As a result, one hand opened the door faster and sat in.


    Fu Duoduo a Leng, immediately went forward to look at the middle-aged woman inside the car and said: "aunt, this is the car I called."


    The middle-aged woman looked at her watch and said, "what kind of car did you call? I saw the car driving all the way. I was in a hurry and the driver left quickly."


    "Did you come all the way? You think I''m blind. " It''s muggy and hot. After standing here for such a long time, Fu Duoduo is sweating and uncomfortable. It''s hard to wait for a taxi. If the other party''s attitude is better, she doesn''t care about it. However, with the attitude of this aunt, Fu Duoduo does not give in and grabs the door: "if you don''t make it clear, nobody wants to leave. Driver, do you think you see it I came here with a wave! "


    "What if you wave your hand? Now I get on the car first. You little girl can''t explain clearly. Driver, I have to catch the plane. Hurry up. I''ll give you an extra hundred yuan." Said the middle-aged woman to the driver.


    Fu Duoduo was really angry: "it''s great to have money. Driver, who do you want to let on the bus?"


    "Well, don''t quarrel. Where are you going? If you''re on your way, you can go together." Said the driver.


    The middle-aged woman said, "I''m going to the airport."


    Fu Duoduo directly refused: "not on the way, she wants to go to the airport, I want to go to the city center, two directions."


    The driver was also helpless: "that''s not on the way, there''s no way, little girl, don''t delay my business."


    Looking at the middle-aged woman Fu Duoduo, I''m still annoyed by her delay in doing business


    "But I got on the car first. Don''t delay our efforts. Get out of the way."


    Fu Duoduo was really angry: "I won''t let you. What can you do to me?"


    "Hey, you girl is unreasonable. You are a student in this school. How can you have no virtue at all?"


    "I have virtues, but I won''t use them for you. If you don''t respect yourself, you still expect others to respect you? Pooh


    "Well, how do you speak, girl? Who are you


    This middle-aged woman is obviously not good at stubbornness. She is provoked by Fu Duoduo and seems to want to get out of the car and argue with her.


    Fu Duoduo stood up and said, "well, you can get out of the car."


    "You think I dare not -"


    when the driver saw the two people quarreling, he immediately dissuaded him: "enough, you two are not finished. If you want to quarrel, you should get out of the car and quarrel. Don''t delay my business. You don''t want to sit on someone else''s seat."


    "Oh, yes, yes. Driver, go to the airport quickly. Don''t delay making money. I''ll give you 200 more."


    "Good."


    Fu Duoduo was angry, but the driver had already started the car and was obviously seduced by the 200 yuan. Fu Duoduo''s hand was still on the door. Unexpectedly, the driver really drove and quickly took back his hand. He almost fell down. He even jumped in the same place with the car. The driver''s action was so fast that she didn''t even have a chance to bid 300 yuan. What''s the matter People, really have no quality and professional ethics.


    She stomped her feet three times angrily.


    At this time, a black Mercedes Benz slowly stopped on her body, the window lowered, Xu Shaoyan''s frown slightly frowned face appeared in front of her: "get in the car."


    Fu Duoduo only took a look at it and went forward.


    Xu Shaoyan drove after her: "it was your brother-in-law who called me and asked me to take you there. If you want to walk by yourself, I have no problem."


    Fu Duoduo steps a meal, then sternly turned around to open the co pilot''s door, the result Xu Shaoyan said: "sit in the back."


    Fu Duoduo was stunned. He slammed the car door and opened the back door. He sat in the back door indifferently. At the same time, his mouth was full of sarcasm and laughter: "why, the co pilot''s position is reserved for people, and other people can''t sit on it."


    She clearly remembers that day, Yu Miao got on his car and took the position of CO pilot.


    After hearing this, Xu Shaoyan took a look at her from the rearview mirror. The girl''s pretty face was tinged with thin halo, but it was pink and crystal clear, like a blooming peach pistil. After withdrawing his sight, he said faintly: "the rear is safe. The most unsafe part of the whole car is the co driver''s seat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo was speechless and squirmed his lips for a moment. He didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 2261

    After a long time, Fu Duoduo found his voice: "then you still let Yu Miao sit in the co pilot''s seat."


    "Yes, when."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are men so forgetful? " Fu Duoduo asked, then turned to look out of the window, and said that she did not want to contact him again. However, many things were not really under her control.


    There was silence in the car until the phone ring broke the silence.


    Fu Duoduo looked at the caller ID above and said, "Hello, Gu Lin."


    "Well? Are you waiting for me downstairs? I''m really sorry. I''ll come out this evening. You don''t have to wait for me. You can go to dinner Fuduoduo said after a pause.


    Xu Shaoyan drove out directly after class. Gu Lin took his class, so he went to find Fu Duoduo directly after class.


    "OK, I know. It''s OK. I''ll contact you when I get back. Well, that''s it. Bye." Fu Duoduo and Gu Lin simply said the situation and ended the call.


    But in Xu Shaoyan''s opinion, this kind of behavior of reporting whereabouts should belong to the relationship between male and female friends, so he asked: "are you and Gu Lin in love?"


    Fu Duoduo raised his head and looked at Xu Shaoyan''s side face. Even his hair was trimmed neatly and meticulously. With his unique stereotype and arrogance, Fu Duoduo seemed to have a breath in his chest: "yes, can''t it?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t delay your study." He had a calm voice.


    Fu Duoduo immediately sneered at his words: "Professor Xu, you are really a moral model of understanding. I admire you very much."


    Xu Shaoyan of course heard Fu Duoduo taunting him: "you have grown up, falling in love is your freedom, as long as you don''t delay learning."


    Fu Duoduo''s originally cold eyes suddenly fell deeply on his side face, but Xu Shaoyan looked ahead, so he could not detect the complex emotions in her eyes in time.


    "Here it is." Xu Shaoyan stopped and said to Fu Duoduo, "get out of the car."


    Fu Duoduo slightly hooked the corner of his mouth and got out of the car with a cool smile. Looking at his eyes with a bit of mockery, Xu Shaoyan frowned and followed her.


    Naturally, Fu ran and Mu Shenrong were the first to arrive. Zhao Min and Zhao Ting have also arrived, but Zhao Min also brought a friend. This person is Huang Xiao, or Huang Xiao, who came uninvited. In short, they are here.


    Fu Duoduo was full of fire, but when he saw Fu ran again, he immediately disappeared. He stepped forward and took Fu Ran''s hand and said, "sister Ranran, I want to die. You can come back."


    "Here, this is a gift for you." Fu ran picked up a handbag and handed it to her. Fu Duoduo''s smiling eyes narrowed, "is it a gift for me? May I have a look? "


    Fu ran said with a smile: "yes, it''s for you. It''s yours."


    Fu Duoduo can''t wait to open the bag. The bag is very big. When she opens it, she exclaims, "my God, is this really for me? Do you know how long I want to buy this bag?"


    Inside is a latest chanel bag, or a limited edition. Fu Duoduo likes it for a long time, but he has no money to buy it. Every time he looks at the pictures and gets addicted to it. I didn''t expect that she could still have this bag: "sister ran ran, brother-in-law, I really like it very much. Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. Just like it." Mu Shenrong put his arm around Fu Ran''s shoulder and replied that he could marry a beautiful woman. Fu Duoduo still made a lot of efforts. She deserved this gift.


    Then Fu ran sent gifts to Zhao Min and Xu Shaoyan: "it was too much trouble for you before. Thank you for your help."


    "I have them, too." Zhao Min was also very happy when she got the gift.


    "Of course," Fu ran said, "you have done a lot."


    "Thank you. I''m sorry." Zhao Min was embarrassed to reply that if it was not for her own efforts, Fu ran would not have asked her to help the bridesmaid. She was selfish and purposeful, and now she still received Fu Ran''s gift. Naturally, she felt very happy.


    Huang Xiao came over curiously and asked, "don''t you open it?"


    "I''ll go back and see." Zhao Min put the gift by her side and didn''t show it to Huang Xiao.


    Huang Xiao said with a smile, "let me have a look. I know what you like. I can buy it for you next time."


    "Thank you. You don''t have to. You don''t have to pay for your work."


    "It''s not natural for a man to buy things for a woman." Huang Xiao''s words are very straightforward and Zhao Min frowns.


    Fu Duoduo suddenly cut in: "really, handsome boy, you can buy it for me. I''ll make a list of my favorite things for you. You can buy them for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhao Min heard the speech, covered his mouth and didn''t laugh, but he still quietly gave Fu Duoduo a thumbs up: "I think Duoduo said is, you don''t have to help her buy things first."


    Huang Xiao is a master who does not need money: "OK, as long as you help me chase this beautiful woman to my hand, I will give you anything I want.""Well?" Fu Duoduo takes a look at Zhao Min and Zhao Ting, who has been drinking tea in silence all the time. He suddenly realizes, "you are a drunkard. It''s not wine."


    "What do you think, miss?" Huang Xiao arched his hand.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Duoduo replied, "no, if you don''t chase sister min, she will buy me anything I want, right, sister min."


    Fu Duoduo can see the problem between Zhao Min and Huang Xiao at a glance. This is Huang Xiao''s head shaving burden. In this world, the people you like don''t like you, and those who don''t like you prefer you. In fact, she and Huang Xiao are the same poor creatures, while Zhao Min, Zhao ting and Xu Shaoyan are the senior members of the food chain.


    Probably because of the same illness, Fu Duoduo did not tease Huang Xiao any more. Instead, he sat down beside him and chatted. Everyone was relieved.


    This meal is mainly about Mu Shenrong and Fu ran. In order to thank them for their hard work in the wedding ceremony, Mu Shenrong first presented a glass of wine to everyone and allowed himself to drink three cups to let others feel at will.


    As a result, Zhao Tingmo did not speak and drank three cups.


    After that, Mu Shenrong let everyone at will. He and Xu Shaoyan also talked about the recent work of the research laboratory. Zhao Min sat next to Fu Duoduo and chatted casually.


    Fu Duoduo and Huang Xiao are happy to drink. They don''t know what they talked about. It''s like finding a confidant who has been separated for many years. They hate to meet each other too late. Drinking one cup after another, Fu Duoduo still laughs from time to time.


    Huang Xiao has a hand in chasing girls. It''s no surprise that Huang Xiao makes girls laugh.


    After seeing Fu Duoduo drinking, Xu Shaoyan frowned.

 Chapter 2262

    Fu ran also found out, so she made a voice to remind her: "Duoduo, you should drink less, and you will go back to school later."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I didn''t drink much."


    Zhao Min also glared at Huang Xiao: "you don''t want to pour wine into each flower."


    "I don''t have it. We''re just having a good time. All right, I''ll listen to you and stop drinking." Huang Xiao put down his glass.


    Fu Duoduo said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so obedient. Let''s have the last drink."


    "Good."


    It was the last drink, but Fu Duoduo didn''t remember how many last cups he had.


    Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan exchanged the latest work progress of the Research Institute and the research office. When he recovered, Huang Xiao still remained unchanged, but Fu Duoduo had drunk too much, and Fu ran could not persuade him.


    Zhao Min didn''t stare at Huang Xiao. Huang Xiao''s face was innocent: "this is where and where. I didn''t mean to."


    "Do you think everyone is a cask like you?"


    "If I''m wrong, don''t be angry. I won''t drink any more." Huang Xiao has always been an unruly young man who lingers among women. However, no woman dares to tell him anything like this. But he is like a big loyal dog in front of Zhao min. in addition to being cute, he can''t even get angry.


    "I don''t care about you." Zhao Min didn''t look too far. She just ran into Zhao Ting''s sight. She was so overwhelmed that she stood up with her bag. "Professor mu, Ran Ran Ran, I''m full. I''ll be on duty at night. I''ll go back to the hospital first. Thank you for your hospitality. I''ll invite you next time."


    "You''re leaving. I''ll see you off." Huang Xiao immediately stood up and said, "I''m leaving first. Thank you today."


    Zhao Min subconsciously wants to refuse, but she purses her lips and leaves in silence, which is the default.


    Fu ran got up to see them off: "Huang Xiao has drunk. You should pay attention to your driving safety."


    "Yes, don''t worry. Minmin will give it to me." Huang Xiao waved her hand with a smile. Zhao Min was beside her, so she reached out and helped him. As a result, he almost put the weight of his whole body on her body. "Look, she is really good to me. She is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart."


    "Shut up and go." Zhao Min drags Huang Xiao to go out. Huang Xiao is still a strong murmur and goes away.


    Zhao Ting looked at the direction of their departure, deep eyes, Fu ran turned around, and he also stood up: "I also go first."


    "Good."


    Fu ran watched Zhao Ting stride out, her apricot eyes narrowed slightly, and before she could think about it, she heard Fu Duoduo singing over there and ran to look after her.


    -


    the heat rises in midsummer, and as soon as you go out, you feel hot and dry.


    Zhao Min took Huang Xiao to her car. After a few steps, she felt out of breath and wanted to give up. But Huang Xiaojin loved her. Even if she gave up, he seemed to be unable to get rid of it: "Huang Xiao, you''re enough. I know you''re not drunk. Can you stand on your own and be exhausted."


    Huang Xiao was staggering and murmured: "yes, I''m not drunk. I can still drink and drink."


    That said, but his hand is not loose, Zhao Min really do not have a way to take him, if this time he starts to drink crazy, the disgrace is still her.


    "Huang Xiao -" she was just thinking about how to get rid of him. As soon as she looked up, she saw that Zhao Ting had taken over Huang Xiao and carried him rudely.


    Huang Xiao is still wriggling around, rubbing to rub, Zhao Ting cold face warning him: "if you move again, I will throw you out."


    Huang Xiao was honest as expected.


    Zhao Min is surprised: "how did you come out?"


    "You don''t mean to go to work. I''ll take him back."


    "Thank you very much." Zhao Min smell speech, immediately thanks, "I go first."


    Zhao Ting nodded, and Zhao Min crossed the road to her car. As soon as she walked away, Zhao Ting let go of her hand, and Huang Xiao''s body immediately fell. Fortunately, he had been on guard for a long time. He just staggered and stood firm. Then he swore at Zhao Ting: "shit, you are such a brother. You have no human nature. You want to fall to death."


    Zhao Ting said coldly: "it''s right to fall to death."


    "Hey, wait, Zhao Ting, what do you mean?" Huang Xiao catches up and blocks Zhao ting. They are of similar height and body shape. Therefore, when they stand face to face, they have the same momentum. However, Huang Xiao''s eyebrows are all wrinkled. "Say it clearly, what do you mean."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Don''t play silly with me." Huang Xiao was angry, "we still need to dress? To be honest, are you interested in Zhao Min? "


    "No


    "Then why do you want to do something bad to me?" Huang Xiao stares at him.


    Zhao Ting indifferent: "I don''t trust you, just send you back.""Oh, dress up, you take the dress, you continue to dress!" Huang Xiao was very angry. "Zhao Ting, we have been brothers for so many years. I asked you before. If you said you didn''t mean to her, I just chased her. Now I''m serious. You come here to give me a horizontal step. How many do you mean? Do you still treat me as a brother."


    "I just can''t stand your knack."


    Huang Xiao was really angry with a smile: "brother, you tease me. Did you know me the first day? Besides, this man chased the woman. What''s the trick? It''s called strategy. Do you understand it?"


    Zhao Ting couldn''t speak, so he looked at him quietly.


    Huang Xiao raised his hand to surrender: "ah, Xing Xing Xing Xing, you don''t understand. It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand it. Don''t be so bad to you. I''ll ask you today whether you don''t mean anything to her."


    "Yes." Zhao Ting was silent for a long time and replied.


    "That''s all right. You can leave our affairs alone. I''ll catch her in my own way. Thank you." With that, Huang Xiao turned and left.


    This is the first time that Huang Xiao talks to Zhao ting with this attitude, showing such impatience, even with a warning. Huang Xiao seems to be true to Zhao Min, so is it that he is troubled?


    After that, Zhao Ting found a bar to drink alone.


    An enchanting and charming woman in a miniskirt came up and chatted: "handsome boy, alone? Please give me a drink


    Zhao Ting didn''t speak, so she asked the bartender to give her a glass of wine. Then she sat beside him and drank slowly. Her eyes flowed on Zhao Ting''s body. Finally, she stretched out her delicate hand and put it on Zhao Ting''s shoulder. Her fingers danced like a dance. Her charming voice even made people hear the bone crisp: "handsome boy -"


    but wait for Zhao ting to push people away And a strong, bony hand reached out and clasped the delicate wrist of the woman -


    and

 Chapter 2263

    The woman was frightened, looked up, even more scared to take a breath, and then, under the angry stare of the man, she whimpered: "brother tiger, you can come, this man is shameless to tease me, you can make decisions for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing the speech, Zhao Ting just sneered.


    The man called Tiger brother has eyes. Of course, he knows what''s going on. But if he admits what happened just now, he will admit that he has been wearing a green hat. How can he swallow this tone? So he left the woman aside, and then said to Zhao Ting, "boy, you don''t look at yourself. You dare to touch Laozi''s woman!"


    Zhao Ting has been drinking in a languid mood, never paying attention to them. After listening to the words of men and women, he only said one word coldly: "go away"


    "asshole -" the man was ignored and stimulated, and immediately ordered, "go, fight me!"


    In an instant, there was a lot of shouting and shouting in the bar. Zhao Ting leaned down to avoid the man''s fist, and then he lifted his foot and put it on the other person''s stomach. The wine bottles and glasses on the bar were also knocked over, and the ground was in a mess.


    When these men were red in face, they would no longer keep their hands. They punched and kicked Zhao ting. After drinking wine, Zhao Ting became angry. The fists fell on him as if he didn''t feel it. He glared at them with scarlet eyes, like an indefatigable wolf.


    Tiger looked at the side. Seeing that the situation was wrong, he immediately spat on the side. Yu Guang caught sight of the wine bottles on the wine table, so he picked up a bottle and smashed it on Zhao Ting''s head.


    Zhao Ting had two hands, and he couldn''t get rid of it. He had to take over the bottle with his head. In an instant, his blood flowed like a stream.


    There was a lot of screaming in the bar. Someone called the police. The manager and the security guard of the bar came to the bar and immediately separated the people on both sides.


    After all, Zhao Ting was unarmed. After fighting for so long, his face and body were covered with color, especially when he was punched at the corner of his eye, and his whole eyeball was filled with blood. With this blow on his head, blood flowed down from his forehead and dyed his whole face red. It looked very terrible.


    Both sides were red eyed. Even if they were forced to pull apart, they still wanted to rush up to show each other a good look. Zhao Ting is a frequent visitor here, and the manager is familiar with him. He immediately asked someone to call an ambulance and yelled at brother Hu on the other side: "stop, ah Hu, do you know who he is? If you don''t want to get into trouble, get out of here! Don''t make trouble with me in the future


    Brother Hu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Seeing that Zhao Ting was beaten like this, he knew that he was a tough character. Especially, the manager warned him again, but he couldn''t swallow it. He didn''t want to hurt his face. So he spit bitterly at Zhao Ting: "Bah! Don''t let me see me next time, or I will beat you until you are disabled! Let''s go


    Zhao Ting pushed away the man who was holding him. He wiped the blood on his face and staggered. The manager took his hand and said, "I said Mr. Zhao, don''t move. Ah Hu is not a good man and a woman. He doesn''t know how light and heavy it is. You''d better go to the hospital."


    It''s impossible not to go to the hospital. Zhao Ting''s eyes were smeared with blood. He couldn''t see the road ahead. Finally, he was helped to get into the ambulance. But I don''t know whether it was because of drinking alcohol. On the way, Zhao Ting was a little confused. The rescue doctor immediately gave him first aid.


    Zhao Min is on the night shift, but she is in the inpatient department. The emergency department is very busy, but there are no special circumstances. Zhao Min will not go down. Of course, if there is any difficult matter that cannot be solved in the emergency department, the nurse will call for her support.


    For example, now, the nurse called to the office to find her: "Dr. Zhao, Dr. Zhao, Dr. Wang, please come to the emergency room immediately. A patient with a little severe injury has just been delivered. He was drunk and injured his head. Dr. Wang can''t do it alone. Could you please come here?"


    "Well, I see. I''ll come down." Zhao Min didn''t hesitate, picked up his receiver and flashlight and went out of the office, and quickly walked to the elevator.


    As soon as she got to the emergency door, she saw that there were still traces of blood on the shiny ground. Before cleaning, she frowned and quickened her pace.


    There are also many emergency patients in the evening. The hall is filled with a sour smell, which is the smell of vomit of those drunk people. Needless to say, the emergency ward is full of all kinds of wailing and groaning patients, many of whom are bloody.


    "Dr. Zhao, over here!" As soon as the head nurse saw Zhao Min coming, he immediately raised his hand to her. Zhao Min put on his mask and went forward. From a distance, he saw Dr. Wang dealing with patients whose hands were covered with blood.


    "Dr. Zhao, you can count." Dr. Wang''s tired face flashed a bitter smile, "sorry, can only trouble you."


    "It''s OK. What''s the situation?"


    The owner of the bar, who had been standing on one side, said in a hurry: "I was accidentally hit on the head with a bottle and shed a lot of blood."


    "I came with a brief shock." The nurse immediately added, "but now the situation has stabilized.""Let me see." Zhao Min went to Dr. Wang, ready to check the patient''s condition, but as soon as he approached, his eyebrows suddenly frowned, "Zhao Ting?"


    She thought she was wrong and wiped his face with a tissue beside her. It was Zhao Ting who was right.


    The owner of the bar immediately asked, "do you know Mr. Zhao?"


    "What''s going on?" Zhao Min was originally very cold, but now her eyes are more like a cold sword shooting at the bar owner.


    The barman stammered: "I I don''t know the situation very well. It''s only when there is a fight that I try to persuade. "


    Zhao Min''s whole body is like a tight bow and arrow. His dinner is eaten together. It''s only a few hours apart from him. He even makes himself like this: "it''s really a worry free thing."


    Zhao Min scolded him angrily, and said, "Doctor Wang, you are busy with other things."


    "Is that your friend? Dr. Zhao. "


    "Yes, leave it to me. I''ll take care of it."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you." The task of the emergency department was more important than that of the outpatient department, and Dr. Wang left almost barefoot.


    Zhao Min said to the bar owner, "you go to the hospital first, and I will do the rest."


    "All right, all right."


    Zhao Min immediately examined Zhao ting up and down, and found that except for the head injury, all other injuries were skin injuries, which did not endanger life. So he immediately ordered the nurse to take him to have CT. After confirming that there was no problem, he cleaned his scalp, debridement the wound, and finally sutured it.

 Chapter 2264

    Steadily put down the needle in the hand, the nurse admired: "Dr. Zhao, your skill is very good."


    Zhao Min was cold all the way. Even now, he didn''t have any smile: "you''re busy. I''ll take this man back to the building."


    "Well, it''s hard for you."


    Their hospital has always been difficult to get a bed. Even the aisle is full of beds and patients. Zhao Min pushes Zhao Ting upstairs, and there is no special ward to put him in. He just puts him in the rest room of his office. He can only arrange a bed for him after someone has gone through the discharge procedures tomorrow.


    He was still in a coma. Zhao Min took care of the wound on his body and infused fluid for him. He heard the bell ring outside. The nurse ran to her in a hurry: "doctor Zhao, it''s not OK. Doctor Zhao, the patients in four beds suddenly can''t breathe, and the whole person is convulsing. Please come and have a look."


    "Here you are. Help me keep an eye on the man inside." Zhao Min only had time to leave this sentence and ran all the way.


    I don''t know how long he had been in a coma. When Zhao Ting woke up, he only saw a figure in front of the bed shaking. When he moved a little, his head hurt badly. He narrowed his eyes and tried to see the person in front of him clearly. But the figure was moving. He suddenly reached out his hand and clasped the wrist of the man.


    The nurse was startled and saw Zhao Ting frown painfully, opened his eyes, and said, "you are awake."


    "Who are you?" Zhao Tingqiang wanted to sit up, but his head felt like he was going to burst. "Where is this? What''s wrong with me?"


    The nurse took out her hand and explained, "this is doctor Zhao''s office on duty. You are injured and there is no hospital bed. So you are placed here for the time being. You have just finished the drip and have a rest. Your head should be very painful."


    "Dr. Zhao? What time is it? " Zhao Ting''s memory is so confused that he can''t remember what happened.


    "Now at three o''clock in the morning, Dr. Zhao is rescuing the patient. Don''t struggle and have a rest. I have to see other patients. I''ll go first." The nurse listened to the bell outside, did not dare to delay, left in a hurry.


    Zhao Ting lies on the bed and looks at the narrow rest room. His confused memories come back to his mind. He finally remembers how he was hurt. But now he has no strength to move, and he sleeps with his eyes closed.


    In the morning of the hospital, it is not quiet. The family members who come to take care of the patients usually come at six o''clock. When there are too many people, they will make a lot of noise.


    Although it''s a doctor''s office, it can''t completely block the noise outside. Zhao Ting has been confused, and now he slowly wakes up. Only this time, when he opens his eyes, he sees a woman lying beside the bed.


    She was still wearing a surgical suit, her hair curled up, showing a long neck. She only fell asleep on the edge of the bed, and her hand was still holding him. Zhao Ting looked at the person who was holding each other. Zhao Ting suddenly felt a little embarrassed. After a little movement, Zhao Min was awakened. He quickly closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    As a doctor on duty, Zhao Min always sleeps lightly and takes a nap when he is tired. He will wake up if there is any wind and grass.


    She raised her head, turned her sore neck, and then checked Zhao Ting''s injury. After confirming that there was no problem, she sat by the bed, staring at his face which was totally different.


    Zhao Min''s eyes fell directly on him, which made Zhao Ting very uncomfortable. However, he did not dare to move. He was afraid that he would confront Zhao min after opening his eyes. He did not know how to react and embarrass everyone.


    But all of a sudden, he felt a pain in his face. He opened his eyes immediately and his eyes were staring at him.


    "Wake up." Zhao Min had already stood up, half bent over and put her face close to him. At the same time, she raised a finger and thrust it deeply into the wound on Zhao Ting''s face.


    Zhao Ting''s face, which had already been completely distorted and deformed, was staring at her with iron green face and gnashing teeth: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing." Zhao Min face innocent take back the hand, "I just make sure you wake up, so loud, it seems that the recovery is good, the body bone is OK." With that, he patted him heavily on the abdomen.


    There was a kick and a punch yesterday, even the slight focus of breathing is painful, not to mention being pressed like this.


    Zhao Ting directly startled half of his body, and his eyes showed his desire to crack: "Zhao Min!"


    Zhao Min took back his hands leisurely, and put a faint smile on his lips: "have a good rest. I''m ready to go to work."


    Zhao Ting gasped and lay back, pale lips: "work? You didn''t just go on a night shift. "


    "My colleagues and I will take a rest. I will ask the nurse to bring it in for you. You can have a good rest. I''m busy." Zhao Min lowered her head and checked her clothes.


    Zhao Ting looked at the past, only to see her long and thick eyelashes like two small fans, casting a shadow under her eyelids, covering her dark circles. Because on duty, she had no make-up, her skin was the original jade color, but she was a little tired and white, hammered her sour neck, and she went out.


    Zhao Ting drank the white rice porridge from the nurse, hung it with water, and then fell asleep again.Until noon, Zhao Min came in and said to him, "change the ward."


    Zhao Ting of course has no opinion, but looking at the three people in front of him, he is a little depressed: "there is no single room?"


    What Zhao Min prepared for him was a middle bed. On his left and right sides, there was an old man in his seventies and a woman in her eighties.


    The old lady broke her arm, and the eldest brother broke her leg. They all needed to be taken care of. Zhao Ting was not disgusted with the ghost. Could Zhao Min not understand what he was thinking: "don''t want to live? You know how many people are waiting in line for beds in the back. If you don''t want to live, sleep in the hallway. "


    "The corridor is the corridor." It''s better to sleep in the corridor than between two old people.


    Zhao Min looked at him, then nodded: "yes, there is a bed."


    As a result, Zhao Ting almost collapsed: "you let me sleep in the bathroom door?" This is the nearest bed to the bathroom, and even can smell the strong smell coming from the bathroom. Zhao Ting''s face has changed.


    Zhao Min held her chest in both hands: "I just gave you the chance to choose. You want to sleep here by yourself. I have no way. If you really don''t want to stay here, I''ll call uncle Zhao and aunt Miao and ask them to transfer their hospital for you."


    "Oh, No Zhao Ting immediately confessed, "I want you to keep this secret. Don''t tell my dad that I don''t want them to know."


    In order to save Fu ran from being injured and hospitalized before, this time it was known by Minister Zhao that he was making trouble in the bar, and he was expected to break his leg.


    Zhao Min smile: "that you lie or do not lie."

 Chapter 2265

    "Can I go back to my room?"


    "No


    Zhao Min gestured to take out her mobile phone to make a phone call, Zhao Ting immediately pressed her hand: "I lie down, this is it."


    Zhao Min sneered: "offend base."


    Zhao Ting lies on this uncovered bed, and his intestines are blue with regret. He is not mean. He was able to settle down for safety in the past. What is the difference between Zhao ting and the wild corpse? But now, he has to accept this reality.


    The morning is the busiest time in the hospital, whether outpatient department, emergency department or inpatient department, it is full of people.


    Zhao Min took people to ward round, which was different from two or three patients when she first came here. After getting familiar with the environment here, she, like other doctors, manages the whole ward. She is the attending doctor, and there are many patients on hand. It is not an easy thing for every patient to be aware of the chest.


    Zhao Ting finally settled down in bed, and saw Zhao Min with doctors and nurses appeared in the corridor, headed by Zhao Min, and the men and horses can be regarded as mighty. A doctor pushed the instrument and followed her into the ward.


    He was bored to calculate how much time Zhao Min went in and how long it took to get out, and then he entered the next ward. After so many times, he thought he was a little sleepy. However, he remembered that Zhao Min was on the night shift last night, and today is even the day shift. I''m afraid the woman can''t stand it even if she''s on the day shift She is now walking in the front with her head held high and her steps are light, and she can not see any fatigue at all.


    After two hours, Zhao Ting yawned and saw Zhao Min come out of the ward to the corridor.


    He lay on his side, looking at her like a luminous body, clearly wearing the same white coat, but still let people notice her at a glance. Her beautiful and outstanding face coupled with that cold and gorgeous expression is very able to hold people down. When she first came, these patients in the ward did not believe her young, but after this period of time, the patients were kind Call her Dr. Zhao, especially the elderly patients, look at her with special kindness. I wish I could take her back to be my granddaughter-in-law.


    For example, Zhao Min came to a hospital bed not far away from Zhaoting. There was an old woman in her sixties lying on the bed. She sprained her foot when she was dancing in the square dance. She was sent in. But she was in a good spirit and she was very talkative. However, she got familiar with her patients in the evening. She had a kind smile on her face, which made her love life and amiable Dear old lady.


    Seeing Zhao Min coming, the old lady sat up. The corners of Zhao Min''s mouth rose and her smile was slight. However, her business indifference faded away. In front of the patients, she didn''t hold on to her airs like that. Instead, she was attentive, gentle and patient: "grandma Wen, I don''t think there is any big problem with your feet. I''ll let the nurse handle the discharge procedures for you, and you can go home for rest "Yes


    "I still don''t feel well. I''d better stay one more day." The old lady looked up at Zhao Min, her eyes were eager, and she held her hand kindly, "Dr. Zhao, you are on day shift today. You are all in the hospital."


    "Well, yes, what''s the matter?" If someone else held Zhao Min''s hand like this, Zhao Ting would not doubt that she would have slapped him. But at the moment, she showed unprecedented patience. No wonder the ward round took so long.


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK. In fact, when my grandson is coming, I''ll ask him to ask about his condition."


    Zhao Min always kept a light smile, but the doctors and nurses behind him couldn''t help laughing. A little nurse who knew the situation joked: "grandma Wen, you''re late. We doctor Zhao has a master."


    As soon as grandma Wen heard this, she immediately showed a disappointed expression: "do you have a boyfriend?" But then, with a smile, she said, "it''s just that she has a boyfriend, but she''s not married. This woman can''t be so casual in looking for her husband. It doesn''t matter if she has more friends. Dr. Zhao, do you think so?"


    Zhao Min always smiles calmly: "what you said is, let''s talk later. I''ll go to see the patients below first."


    "Good." "I''ll see you later."


    Zhao Min leads people down. Zhao Ting ears up and hears the nurse say, "doctor Zhao, you are so popular. These old ladies and uncles are eager to ask you to go back to be their granddaughter-in-law. Fortunately, you have a boyfriend. Otherwise, you will be in hot water."


    "That''s not true. Who made Doctor Zhao grow up beautiful, good in medical skills and gentle in character. Of course, he is popular."


    Gentle character? Zhao Ting shrunk his neck inexplicably. Zhao Min''s cruel and vicious temperament and tenderness are not related to each other. Are these people saying the same person as he knows? He expressed serious doubt, so he looked at her more.


    As a result, Zhao Min seems to have eyes behind her. Leng Rui''s eyes immediately cast over, and her neck is cold after seeing Zhao ting. Do you see, this is called gentleness? It''s a trick.


    There are also people who send fruit to Zhao min. if she didn''t accept it at all, I don''t know how many fruit baskets she could take in this circle.


    Zhao Ting''s eyes were sour. Finally, he was the only patient left.He thought Zhao Min was going to bring someone over. As a result, Zhao Min dismissed him with a wave of his hand. Zhao Ting immediately widened his eyes: "Hey, I haven''t seen it yet. Is it so good?"


    Let people leave, Zhao Min just came to him, cold face finally showed fatigue, even if she specially put on makeup in the morning, she frowned slightly and slowed down breathing: "what''s the matter?"


    "Don''t I have to look it up?"


    "I don''t know what your problem is?"


    Zhao Ting didn''t know what to say. Zhao Min rubbed her eyebrows, put a pen into the pocket of her white coat, and put the medical record folder under her elbow: "I''m going to a meeting. If you''re OK, just be honest."


    "But it stinks here..." His heart was full of tears.


    "It''s your choice."


    "Can I choose again?"


    "Reselect? It depends on whether there is a choice. Do you understand the reason why there is no store after this village? What you miss will not be silly in situ waiting for you, missed is missed, and when you want to turn back, that thing already belongs to others


    With that, Zhao Min left. Zhao Ting was lying in bed, but he was silent for a long time.


    What he missed, even if he looked back, didn''t belong to him, did he?


    Zhao Min and his department held a meeting to discuss the surgical plan for a difficult disease. The operation risk is very high, and the success rate is less than 30%. However, if it is not done, the mortality rate of the patient is 100%.

 Chapter 2266

    The patient''s family hesitated, but the patient asked to do it himself. He said that it would be better to die if he lived like this. If he had done it, there was at least hope of success, but if he did not, there was no hope of anything. So the family decided to have the operation.


    Now it is even more difficult to come up with a surgical plan.


    A meeting was held at 1:00 p.m., but the success rate was still so low that the director who was able to do the operation went to study and couldn''t come back, and none of the remaining doctors dared to do the operation.


    The director of the Department suddenly called Zhao Min''s name: "Dr. Zhao, I remember when you were at Harvard, you had a similar operation, and it was successful at that time, right?"


    "Yes, but it was an operation performed by the top brain surgeons in the United States by my doctoral advisor. Ordinary people can''t do it at all. But he''s in the United States now, and he''s very busy. It''s impossible for him to spare time for such an operation."


    "No, I mean, I want you to have a try, and now it''s a tough situation. I don''t think anyone can do it except you."


    "Me?" Zhao Min was scared, "director, are you kidding?"


    "I''m not kidding. I''m very serious. With your professional level, you are competent. You just lack experience, but the experience is accumulated in this way. We will make it clear to the families of patients that if there is an accident, you don''t need to be responsible, so you don''t have to bear the psychological burden, just go ahead boldly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the meeting didn''t end until 2:20, and the operation plan was decided. Zhao Min was the main surgeon. She also had a lot of operations. But this time, it was so difficult, and it was the first time I met her. Therefore, she was under great psychological pressure.


    After working for such a long time, she was working hard. Her body was getting overdrawn and she didn''t have lunch. So when she walked, she felt like she was floating. She bowed her head to her office and pressed her hands on her abdomen.


    Zhao Ting saw Zhao Min appear in the corridor, a nurse accidentally touched her, he saw that she almost fell, eyebrows will frown.


    Just to the office to sit down, drink slowly, Zhao Min saw the office door was opened, Zhao Ting appeared in the door, she said, "how did you come." His voice was tired and hoarse, and his face was full of tiredness.


    "I want to change the ward!" Zhao Ting''s extremely stiff demands.


    Zhao Min noticed the bag he was carrying: "what do you have in your hand?"


    Zhao Ting immediately turned his hand back to his back: "nothing. I''m going to lose what I have left."


    "Food?" Zhao Min did not care whether it was leftover food or what, only heard the two words of eating, then said, "bring it to me."


    Zhao Ting stood still. She took the bag and opened it quickly. The food was cold, but there was no trace of eating. Zhao Min took a look at Zhao ting and said nothing more. She picked up her chopsticks and ate quickly.


    Zhao Ting looked at her eyebrows are knotted: "Hey, you hungry dead ghost reincarnation ah, can you have a bit of a woman eating appearance."


    When the meal was cold, it was choking. Zhao Min didn''t speak, so she lowered her head.


    When Zhao Ting saw that the cup in her hand was empty, she pursed her mouth, took the cup, poured her a cup of warm water for her and put it in her hand. Without saying a word, she took up the cup and gulped it down with the rice.


    It was the first time that Zhao Ting saw Zhao Min, who had no image. She just ate some and stopped. Zhao Ting was expressionless: "it''s said that I''m going to lose it. It''s not delicious. Who let you eat it."


    Zhao Min smelled the speech, took a paper towel and wiped his mouth, then said: "no, I''m too hungry to eat too much at once. Just pad it first. Thank you for your meal and water." She picked up her glass and said thanks with a smile.


    Zhao Ting showed a very unnatural expression: "who wants you to thank, you take yourself as a garbage can, I have nothing to say."


    Zhao Min smiles but does not speak.


    "Anyway, it''s too far for me to find a bed. It''s too far for me to find a bed." His face was similar to that of the toilet.


    Zhao Min looked at him: "can''t stand this?"


    "I''m sorry, I was wrong. I was blind before. I couldn''t live in the Golden Nest and silver nest. I was wrong. Please forgive me!" Zhao Ting is really can''t stand it, also know Zhao Min this eat soft not eat hard temperament, so still pull down the face to apologize.


    Zhao Min didn''t expect Zhao ting to be so flexible. It seemed that she was really aggrieved: "OK, I''ll go to the nurse station and ask if there is any free bed."


    "What if not."


    "Well, let''s see. What if there is one? "


    Yes, in case there is, Zhao Ting is really fed up with the smell of the toilet, so he can''t wait to stand up. When he gets up, Yu Guang glimpses the fatigue of Zhao Min''s drooping eyes.


    "Well, why don''t you go and sleep in it if you''re OK. You''re not a fairy. Can you be responsible for killing people because you don''t concentrate?" Then he went out.Zhao Min leaned back and leaned on his office chair, thinking about his words. His mouth was slightly upturned. Obviously, he was caring about her, but he had to say something so bad. What''s so hard to say?


    Zhao Ting anxiously came to the nurse station to ask if there was a hospital bed. The nurse looked at him and said, "you are Zhao ting. Doctor Zhao has arranged a ward for you. Don''t you know?"


    "Have you arranged for me? When and why I don''t know. " From 12 o''clock on, he watched the patients in the same corridor all transferred to the ward, and new patients came to sleep. He bought lunch specially to invite her to eat, so as to make an excuse. As a result, he has been waiting until now, and now the nurse has told him that good morning is in line? Isn''t that a long stink for nothing?


    He was filled with indignation, but the nurse understated: "that''s probably because we were too busy to remember whether you want to live now."


    Yes, of course.


    This time, Zhao Min arranged a three person room for Zhao Ting, but the bed was by the window. The middle bed was old lady Wen, who was holding Zhao Min to introduce her grandson in the morning. The bed next to the door was an uncle in his fifties. People looked at him kindly. Zhao Ting was so grateful that he did not dare to be critical.


    The reason why he was so frustrated was that he did not dare to apply for a special ward. His parents knew many doctors here. If he was found out, he would be in trouble. He was hidden in the city. He still lived here more safely.


    "Well, young man, how old are you today? Do you have a girlfriend?" Old lady Wen looks at Zhao Ting, her eyes are shining.

 Chapter 2267

    Zhao Ting looked as like as two peas in the morning looking at Zhao Min, and seemed to guess what she was thinking, so she smoked her lips. "Grandma, do you happen to have a granddaughter?"


    "Yes, yes, young man, how do you know that I happen to have a granddaughter. I just graduated from university this year. I look beautiful." As soon as granny Wen talked about this topic, she was full of praise.


    Zhao Ting looked at it, and without interrupting the old man, she let granny Wen speak contentedly over there. When she felt that she was almost done, she immediately stopped the car and asked Zhao Ting, "no, young man, how do you know that I have a granddaughter. Is it difficult for you to know that I have a granddaughter?"


    "I don''t know." Zhao Ting shakes his head and smiles.


    "How do you know --"


    "I guess."


    Zhao Ting looks good-looking, especially when he laughs, which makes the old people like him. When she looks at him, she is very pleasant to the eyes. In addition, he has an extraordinary temperament and talks. She often nods: "young man, what''s your name? What do you do?"


    "Zhao Ting, translator."


    "Translator?" As soon as grandma Wen heard this, she immediately raised her voice and her eyes brightened. "How are you, translator? No wonder my old man was a translator when he was young, but he was killed in an accident at the embassy."


    After hearing the speech, Zhao Ting finally corrected grandma Wen. The revolutionaries of the older generation who devoted themselves to the cause of foreign affairs are worthy of respect.


    "I''m sorry, grandma. Are you ok?"


    Wen''s grandmother waved her hand: "it''s OK. It''s been a long time ago. I don''t care about it. But young man, you haven''t answered my question. Do you have a girlfriend?"


    Zhao Ting wants to say something, but look at grandma Wen''s posture, if he said no, I''m afraid he would really be introduced by him. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, he nodded with little thought.


    When grandma Wen looked at it, she showed a very disappointed expression: "yes? That''s a pity, eh. "


    Zhao Min just came to the door. Seeing the loss of Granny Wen''s face, he closed his heart and said, "what''s the matter, grandma Wen, what are you talking about? What have you got?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s OK." Granny Wen is a optimist, and she won''t think too much about self pity. Zhao Ting, a young man, has a master, but she also has the famous flower doctor Zhao. So she looks at Zhao Min with a happy smile: "doctor Zhao, come here and sit down with me. My grandson will be here soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhao Min a Zheng, Zhao Ting next to also frown, "ha ha, grandma, I still have a lot of work, I just come to see you."


    "It''s not fast to get off work. I can''t finish my work. Alas, I''m talking about the arrival of Cao Cao and the arrival of my grandson." Granny Wen was still trying to explain how to keep Zhao Min, but as soon as she looked up, she saw a tall figure coming in at the door of the ward. She was about 30 years old, wearing white shirt, suit pants, wrist watch on her hand and cufflinks on her shirt. She was a cool and distant temperament between her handsome eyebrows and the crowd. However, when she saw her, she kept a certain distance from the crowd On the cold will be restrained at will, he raised the corner of his mouth, as if the previous indifference is just another people''s illusion.


    And his hand still holds a heat preservation barrel that does not match his identity, but this does not detract from his noble spirit.


    Grandma Wen is right. Her grandson is also good-looking, and she has a distinctive temperament. The key is to have such patience and filial piety to the elderly.


    Zhao Min nodded at him politely and politely.


    The man looked at her and the name brand on her chest, and nodded slightly, then turned his head.


    "Come on, Wenqian. You''ve come just in time. I''d like to introduce you to my attending doctor, Dr. Zhao. Thanks to her, I can stay in so soon. Do you want to thank others?"


    Wen Qian kept a polite smile and said to Zhao Min, "thank you very much." The deep and hoarse voice is full of temptation to the little girls.


    Zhao Min also likes things that are pleasing to the heart and the eyes. People are polite, so she naturally reciprocates. She says with a smile: "you''re welcome. This is my duty."


    Zhao Ting watched their every move and coughed heavily to attract their attention. Sure enough, everyone''s eyes were immediately put on him. Grandma Wen cared: "young man, do you have a bad voice? My grandson''s family brought soup to moisten you. "


    "No, No Zhao Ting said embarrassed, "much better, thank you, grandma."


    "You''re welcome. Living in a ward means that we have a destiny. How about it, young man, do you think my grandson and Dr. Zhao are compatible?" Granny Wen was eager for an alliance, so she totally ignored the embarrassment that other people might have.


    As a result, Zhao Ting replied, "not so good." It seems to have given granny Wen a basin of cold water directly, and the old man''s heart has been pulled out.


    "Not so much? Why? Isn''t my grandson good-looking? Not worthy of Dr. Zhao? "


    After hearing the voice of grandma Wen, Zhao Minli glared at Zhao ting and told him not to talk nonsense. Zhao Ting was also frightened and quickly explained: "no, no, grandma Wen, you misunderstood me. I don''t mean it. It''s doctor Zhao who has a boyfriend already!"When he finished, there was silence.


    Zhao Min stares at Zhao ting. It takes granny Wen a long time to slow down. She looks at Zhao Min and asks, "doctor Zhao has a boyfriend? Really? I don''t know. "


    "Grandma, this is a private matter of others. How can you know it? Don''t think about it. Have a good rest."


    Granny Wen insisted on an answer and kept asking Zhao Min, "doctor Zhao, is this true? Do you also have a boyfriend?"


    The son-in-law she loves has a girlfriend, and her daughter-in-law has a boyfriend. How could this be so.


    Zhao Ting has some guilt, but he also feels innocent. He just tells the truth. It''s really not so good. The man looks like he has a good skin bag. He has a cold and cold face. At first sight, he is a cruel person who is not easy to get along with. Only his grandmother thinks his grandson is good, but he doesn''t want to hurt grandma Wen''s heart.


    Zhao Min is angry and angry with Zhao Ting, but she can see grandma Wen looking forward to looking at herself. If she continues to keep hope in her heart, it will hurt the elderly even more, so she can only nod.


    Grandma Wen sighed. The smile on her face disappeared. She just managed to smile. Suddenly, she seemed to have lost all her strength. "I''m sorry, Dr. Zhao. It''s my old man who didn''t make it clear. Don''t mind."

 Chapter 2268

    "No, grandma, we know that you are kind-hearted. You can have a good rest. Don''t think so much. You can see that your grandson is so handsome. You are afraid that he can''t find a girlfriend?"


    Hearing Zhao Min''s grandson so boasting, Granny Wen''s face finally showed a smile, but only for a moment, she then sighed: "other girls like him, but he also want to like other girls. I''m afraid I can''t wait."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, grandma, you can have a good rest. Don''t think about it too much." Wen Qian ended the topic with seemingly gentle but actually tough and overbearing, "Dr. Zhao, please come out with me."


    "OK, granny, have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you."


    Zhao Min followed Wen Qian to the corridor outside. His actions and actions were filled with the decisiveness of the superior: "sorry, Dr. Zhao. My grandmother is old. Please be more responsible for some things."


    "It''s OK. I understand," Zhao Min of course understood the old people''s thoughts. "It''s just that I found out that grandma Wen is not as happy as she looks."


    "Yes, that''s why I asked you to come out. The doctor said that my grandmother is prone to depression in recent years, so I hope you can help me to watch her more."


    "Depression?" Zhao Min is surprised by Wen Qian''s words. Grandma Wen looks so happy. She didn''t expect to have depression!


    "Yes, in fact, my grandmother''s heart is very heavy, just don''t show it normally, but I can see that she likes you very much, and this time, she is obviously disappointed." Wen Qian''s deep and sharp eyes fell on Zhao Min, but fortunately Zhao Min did not have any evasion to meet him.


    In front of Wen Qian, almost no one dares to look at him like this, but the pure thoroughness in Zhao Min''s eyes makes him understand that, unlike those women outside, she really has no purpose.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wen. I know it may not be appropriate to say so, but you should also know that your grandmother''s worries come from you. If you can find her a granddaughter-in-law, I think she will be very happy."


    Although Wen Qian''s expression didn''t change much, Zhao Min obviously felt that when talking about his girlfriend, the air pressure around him was lowered, and the air around him was also affected. The originally deep eyes became more cold and chilling, which made people shiver.


    "Sorry, I made a slip of the tongue."


    "Nothing, then my grandmother please you, by the way, back to her to change a single ward, do not consider the cost."


    "No, it was requested by grandma Wen herself. She said that she didn''t want to live in a room alone. She wanted more people and more lively. I think this arrangement should also be beneficial to her." Zhao Min explained.


    Wen Qian frowned and finally nodded: "OK, that''s it, please."


    "You''re welcome."


    Wen Qian enters the ward again. After saying goodbye to grandma Wen, he gracefully turns around and leaves.


    Zhao Min breathed a sigh of relief. The strong aura emanated from this man made people nervous.


    Zhao Ting, however, misunderstood the meaning of her expression and said slightly with acid: "how come you are disappointed when someone else left?"


    Zhao Min frowned and warned him: "you can eat more than you can eat. If you dare to talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will throw you back to the bed before."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dare you? "


    "I dare not, you can try it!" Zhao Min snorted softly, then turned to speak gently with grandma Wen. This differential treatment made Zhao Ting angry.


    But after a while, I heard a little nurse shouting at the door of the ward: "Dr. Zhao, Dr. Zhao, your boyfriend is here, come out quickly."


    Is Huang Xiao here? Zhao Ting''s body was slightly stunned.


    Mrs. Wen did not die until she reached the Yellow River, so she said, "doctor Zhao''s boyfriend is here. Let him come and let me have a look. Long eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huang Xiao has followed the guidance of the nurse to the door of the ward, just heard grandma Wen''s words, so she walked in with a smile: "who wants to see me?"


    During this time, Huang Xiao really changed a lot for Zhao min. at least, she didn''t have the ostentatious and frivolous in her dress.


    Huang Xiao came so fast that Zhao Ting was unprepared. He could only turn his back immediately. However, Huang Xiao saw him at once and walked towards him quickly: "Zhao Ting?"


    "No, you are mistaken." Zhao Ting blocked his face with his hand and refused to let Huang Xiao pull it.


    Huang Xiao was anxious: "I have known you for more than 20 years. How can I recognize the wrong person? Put your hand down for me and I''ll have a look."


    "No, I don''t know."


    "Well, now you say you don''t know me."


    These two big men, on such a small hospital bed, you come and I go to you to hide from me, I dodge and fight, the hospital bed is shaking creaking.


    Zhao Min couldn''t look down on one side, and immediately yelled: "enough, you two, stop it, stop it!"


    Huang Xiao took the lead to stop, taking advantage of its unprepared, and pressed on Zhao Ting''s wound again. Zhao Tingtong bared his teeth and naturally touched his own wound. Huang Xiao stood on one side, holding his chest in both hands, and looking at him in good time: "dress, you take the dress, continue to dress."Zhao Ting was chagrined: "asshole, you are going to die with such a heavy attack."


    "You didn''t ask for it." Huang Xiaobai took a look at him, and then sat down in front of him. "Let me see. Ouch, how did this happen? You have been beaten."


    "Don''t mind. Get your hands off me."


    "Hey, I seem to care about you, but why are you here?"


    "Why can''t I be here, I''m in hospital!"


    Huang Xiao looked up at Zhao Min, but saw the grandmother Wen beside Zhao min. the old man''s eyes looked at him for a moment. Huang Xiao was very uncomfortable. He felt that he had left a bad impression on others, so he said hello to the old man: "I''m sorry, I''ll make you laugh."


    Zhao Ting Tucao: "grow in the world, you know, make complaints about it."


    "Shut up and I''ll tell your parents about you."


    "If you dare, we''ll break up."


    "Break up, break up."


    "You --"


    "enough, shut up, you two can not be so naive, there are other patients here, do not affect others, Huang Xiao, you and I come out." Zhao Min finished and left.


    Huang Xiao touched herself, made a face at Zhao Ting, and then kept up with Zhao min.


    But granny Wen always frowned: "Xiao Zhao, is this doctor Zhao''s boyfriend? I don''t think I''m steady enough. I don''t think I''m steady enough


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The old people all pay attention to eye contact, and the first impression is also very important. When Huang Xiao appeared, she was charged with the crime of robbing grandma Wen''s granddaughter-in-law. In addition, when she made such a scene, Granny Wen subconsciously rejected her.

 Chapter 2269

    Huang Xiao obediently followed Zhao Min out of the ward, then looked at her with a smile in her mouth: "Minmin, after work, I invite you to dinner and see a movie."


    Zhao Min shook his head: "I''m sorry, I won''t go. I''ve been working for 36 hours. I''m going back to have a rest now."


    The fatigue on her face was obvious, and her delicate makeup could not cover the thick black circles under her eyes. Huang Xiao was very distressed: "I''ll take you back. You''re not suitable for driving."


    Zhao Min did not refuse this, and thanks.


    "You''re welcome to me. Let''s go."


    After getting on the bus, as soon as he sat down, Zhao Min felt sleepy. He really wanted to lie in bed and sleep comfortably. Huang Xiao said thoughtfully: "you can sleep if you want. When I call you."


    "No sleep now." Zhao Min patted his cheek, "I''m afraid I can''t get up so I can''t sleep. It''s OK. I''ll bear it."


    Huang Xiao saw that she tried to keep awake, so she said, "I''ll talk with you."


    "Yes, what do you want to say."


    "Zhao Ting, why are you in the hospital?" Huang Xiao looks at Zhao Min with her remaining light.


    Zhao Min''s expression is natural and reply: "fight with people was sent to the hospital, ah, what''s the matter."


    "Fight? He had a fight with someone? "


    Zhao Min let out a yawn. Huang Xiaogang said, "well, you --"


    "eh? I didn''t catch what you said


    "Oh, nothing. I mean, he was so careless that he hurt himself so much." Huang Xiao shook her head at the right time and stopped the topic. "By the way, Minmin, are you free this weekend? My mother said she wanted to invite you to dinner --"


    Huang Xiao was very nervous and afraid of her refusal. As a result, she waited for a long time, but Zhao Min didn''t respond. As soon as she looked back, she found that she had fallen asleep on the window, her head was bumping up and down with her body, but she shook her head helplessly and dotingly, It''s rare for girls to work so hard.


    In the hospital, Granny Wen can''t help sighing. Zhao Ting can''t bear to say a few words of comfort to her, but he is not good at saying these things, and he doesn''t know what to say, so he can only keep silent.


    "By the way, Xiao Zhao, where''s your girlfriend? You''ve been so badly injured. Why didn''t your girlfriend come to the hospital to see you? Let Grandma see how the girl is."


    ¡°¡­¡­ She went on a business trip and was not here recently. I didn''t want to worry her, so I didn''t tell her. "


    "In this way, girls are very busy with their work now. It''s better not to tell her that it''s better to save her worry."


    Zhao Ting nodded: "yes, yes."


    "Is there any picture for grandma?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If you don''t have one, it''s too much of a shame. How can you not have a picture of your girlfriend? But if you say yes, where is Zhao Ting going to get a picture of her girlfriend? Now grandma Wen''s attention is obviously on this girlfriend of Zhao ting. I''m afraid it''s not easy to fool around.


    Fortunately, there was a knock at the door of the ward. Zhao Ting looked up and saw Fu ran and Mu Shenrong appear at the door of the ward.


    Mu Shenrong is elegant and precious. Fu Ran is beautiful and charming. He is really a talented woman. For some reason, when Zhao Ting saw the two people appear together, he thought they were quite right.


    "Why are you here?"


    Fu ran put the flowers on the head of his bed. Mu Shenrong took a big fruit basket and came to see the doctor.


    "Come and see you. Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. My dad doesn''t know about it."


    Fu ran shook his head: "I didn''t say that. I gave you an excuse to ask for two days'' leave. But I think you are not good for a while. The minister will certainly know."


    Zhao Ting also annoyed: "no matter, take a step to see a step, today''s trouble you."


    "No trouble. It''s ok if you''re OK. You''re too careless. You can''t do this in the future." Fu ran looked at the wound on his forehead and frowned.


    "I know. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    One side of Mu Shenrong coughed twice, aggravating his own sense of existence. It was really annoying to look at his wife. It was uncomfortable to covet his wife with an unshakable heart: "wife, it''s almost time, we should go."


    "Well, good, Zhao Ting, you have a good rest. Come back to see you again. We have something else to do, so we''ll go first."


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to come next time. I''ll go back to work soon."


    Zhao Ting''s words were interrupted by Mu Shenrong: "how can this be? You hurt your brain, this matter can not be careless, you should take good care of it, do you know?"


    "I see. Thank you for your concern." Zhao Ting looks at Mu Shenrong with a smile. His eyes are meaningful. But mu Shenrong doesn''t pay any attention to it. He hugs Fu Ran''s slim waist and says, "let''s go first. You can have a good rest."


    Zhao Ting watched them leave, his face angry, but his eyes were deep.


    Granny Wen looked at him with a smile in her eyes, which made Zhao Ting shiver subconsciously. She immediately withdrew her sight and did not dare to look at grandma Wen again, as if her mind had been known to her.Leaving the hospital, Mu Shenrong takes Fu ran to B University.


    He made an appointment with Xu Shaoyan to come here to see the latest progress of the research laboratory.


    Xu Shaoyan has his last class in the afternoon. At this time, the bell rings. He announces the end of the class. He goes out and sees Fu Duoduo standing at the door of the classroom, his hands behind him, smiling, as if waiting for someone.


    A Burgundy one shoulder lace dress outlines her exquisite body curve, micro stage jaw, elegant and slender neck, showing her beauty.


    He frowned, and Fu Duoduo raised his head when he heard the door open. His sight met Xu Shaoyan in the air. Xu Shaoyan went to her: "are you waiting for me here? What can I do for you? "


    Fu Duoduo stared at his clenched brow, as if he had heard his inner impatience at the moment, but before waiting for her answer, Gu Lin''s cry came from behind: "Duoduo."


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo burst into a sweet smile. Instead of answering Xu Shaoyan''s question, Fu Duoduo turned and walked towards Gu Lin. as she walked, her skirt flew like a spray, sliding out a beautiful arc in the air.


    "Class is over. Let''s go." Fu Duoduo went to Gu Lin and took his arm. His smile was sweet and his tone was gentle. The group of students behind Gu Lin were hissing and shouting.


    Gu Lin''s face couldn''t help red, but still nodded: "OK, let''s go."


    Shao Jing stood in the crowd, watching the two people''s incomparably matched figure disappear in his eyes, his hands could not help but grasp the book under his elbow.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2270

    "Not bad." Mu Shenrong walked around the laboratory and was very satisfied with the latest experimental instruments. The working environment here is also very comfortable.


    Fu ran also nodded: "it''s really very good. It can provide great help to the scientific research of University B, and it can also help university B make great breakthroughs in the field of scientific research. The president must be very grateful to Professor Xu."


    Gratitude is certain, but Xu Shaoyan doesn''t care.


    "Where is it going?" When Mu Shenrong asked Xu Shaoyan, he didn''t get a response, so he turned to look at him. He found that Xu Shaoyan was in a daze. He was as excited as the discovery of the new world: "am I right, Professor Xu, are you in a daze? It''s a rare thing to see in a hundred years. Can I ask what I''m thinking and am I so absorbed? "


    "Nothing," Xu Shaoyan asked, taking back his attention, "what did you just say."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I asked you what you were thinking. You really lost your mind. It''s a rare sight in a hundred years. "


    Ignoring his ridicule, Xu Shaoyan said directly: "go back and tell the director that the progress is very smooth, so that he does not have to send people to stare at all the time."


    "I''m not looking for an excuse to find a chance to see you. I haven''t eaten any rice. You are ungrateful. What are you doing? You are so angry." Mu Shenrong also knows Xu Shaoyan well. Even if he encounters a big problem, he can''t show such an impatient look. So what''s wrong with him?


    "I''m fine. You don''t want to eat. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    Mu Shenrong motioned to Fu ran: "or you call Duoduo and come out to have a meal together."


    Fu ran originally had this plan, but he was afraid that if he called Fu Duoduo out rashly, he would embarrass them, so he did not act.


    But Xu Shaoyan said, "you don''t have to fight. She''s not in school."


    "No? How do you know where she has gone Mu Shenrong raises eyebrows and looks at Xu Shaoyan with a look of curiosity.


    "Why do you have so many things to do? You also care about dating girls." Xu Shaoyan glared at Mu Shenrong and urged them to go to dinner.


    Fu ran was surprised: "did you go on a date? With whom? " Fu Duoduo was so insistent that he liked Xu Shaoyan. Is it true that he was just impulsive and now he has considered it clearly? It''s not a bad thing.


    "Yes, who, how do you know?" Mu Shenrong connected several problems, Xu Shaoyan frowned, "how can you be so gossipy."


    "Yes, I''m gossiping. I''m curious. I wonder how Fu Duoduo has figured it out all of a sudden. You''re no longer hanging from a crooked neck tree. I''m also curious about what kind of hero helped you out."


    Compared with Mu Shenrong''s mood of watching a good play, Fu Ran is really worried: "Professor Xu, could you please tell me who Duoduo dated with? Let me have a bottom in my heart. I am also worried about her, afraid of her accident."


    "Gu Lin." Xu Shaoyan finished these two words and went out.


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran look at each other. Gu Lin, a student of Xu Shaoyan, has met Fu ran before. He is a good young man.


    Along the way, Mu Shenrong said: "yes, Fu Duoduo is not blind this time."


    Fu ran raised his arm and gave him an abductor: "who do you say is blind?"


    "I just don''t think her eyes are so good. Now she''s finally enlightened. It''s praising her."


    When he came to the school gate, Fu ran heard someone call himself behind him.


    "Sister ran ran?"


    When she turned back, she saw Xiaomi running towards her excitedly: "sister ran ran, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong. Why are you here, looking for flowers? But she''s not here


    "No, I''m not looking for her. I''m just passing by. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally."


    "Yes, what a coincidence. Eh, Professor Xu, why are you still here?" Xiaomi asked in surprise.


    Xu Shaoyan''s face was expressionless: "why can''t I be here?" Xiaomi, who looked at him with cold eyes, could not help but step back two steps, quietly spit out his tongue, and whispered, "I see Duoduo so carefully dressed up, I thought she and Professor Xu you go on a date."


    Xu Shaoyan''s eyebrows frown, Fu Ran is also frightened, but also meticulously dressed up, can''t Fu Duoduo really give up Xu Shaoyan?


    Seeing that the atmosphere was a little stiff, Fu ran said with a smile, "OK, millet, you go back to the bedroom first. We already know about this. Go ahead."


    "I''ll go first. Goodbye, sister ran ran." Xiaomi couldn''t survive in Xu Shaoyan''s eyes, and ran away.


    Mu Shenrong coughed: "we have to eat this meal."


    "Eat, go."


    The meal was the same as usual. Neither Xu Shaoyan nor Mu Shenrong drank alcohol, so the meal didn''t take long. After eating, Xu Shaoyan got up and went back to the laboratory.


    But today, for some reason, Fu Duoduo''s sweet and shy appearance holding Gu Lin''s wrist always appears in Xu Shaoyan''s mind, which makes him a little upset, because the experiment can''t be carried out.


    When he responded, he had picked up his mobile phone and called Gu Lin. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up: "Hello, Professor Xu?""Gu Lin, please come to my lab right away. I have something to look for you."


    Gu Lin usually has no two words to promise, but today, after looking at the girl whose cheeks are red and her eyes are slightly blurred, Gu Lin hesitates: "sorry, Professor Xu, I''m outside now. Maybe I can''t go back immediately. Can I go to your place tomorrow."


    "Your date with Frodo is not over yet?" Xu Shaoyan''s outspoken question made Gu Lin almost irresistible. After a long time, he replied, "yes, yes."


    As a result, Gu Lin''s mobile phone was robbed the next second. Fu Duoduo raised the volume and got drunk again. "Gu Lin, whose phone number is so annoying? Hang up, don''t answer it. Let''s go on drinking, hurry up, hurry up."


    Immediately, Xu Shaoyan heard a lot of noise, and his mobile phone was hung up.


    Fu Duoduo and Gu Lin went to drink and even hung up his phone?! Xu Shaoyan''s eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Xu Shaoyan''s car was parked at the bottom of the girls'' dormitory, hidden like a dormant leopard. While he was sitting in the car, watching the time on his mobile phone pointing to 11 o''clock, the dormitory door would be closed immediately, but the girl had not come back.


    Gu Lin''s phone was turned off. No one answered her call.


    At the age of 20, it was the time of burning firewood and the two drank wine again. If one of them could not hold on to it, wouldn''t it be --


    at this time, Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone rang, Fu Duoduo''s phone, he squinted and picked up. As a result, there was only rustling sound, as if she had accidentally dialed it out of her pocket. Xu Shaoyan could not hear her voice, so he simply hung up , find Gao Xiang and locate Fu Duoduo''s mobile phone.

 Chapter 2271

    Gao Xiang, while flying his fingers, teased Xu Shaoyan on the phone: "I said Professor Xu, you are not parents of other people, you are not in charge of too much."


    "They are all my students. If something goes wrong, who is responsible for it?" Xu Shaoyan''s voice sank and he could hear that he was very strict.


    Gao Xiang skimmed his mouth and did not dare to say more: "OK, OK, the positioning is sent to your mobile phone. I can play games now."


    Xu Shaoyan did not speak, directly hung up the phone, Gao Xiang was extremely depressed: "what kind of evil have I done? Only when I ran into you, such a group of unscrupulous people, knew the evil capitalism that squeezed my labor force."


    As he tried to resist, he was oppressed by death. There was no room for him to fight back. Since Mu Shenrong and Fu ran met Su Xinyu last time, Gao Xiang suddenly felt that the attraction of the game to himself was not as great as before. Unfortunately, she left as soon as the wedding was over, so that he didn''t even have a chance to get to know each other well.


    On the other side, Xu Shaoyan took Gao Xiang''s positioning and found Gu Lin and Fu Duoduo in a KTV. Their dark eyes sank, so he started the car and drove along the navigation system.


    However, as soon as Xu Shaoyan arrived at the KTV, he found that Fu Duoduo''s mobile phone positioning had changed. The location was not far away. He just changed from the KTV here to the Yijia hotel nearby. He immediately stopped the car and took his mobile phone to the hotel.


    He walked directly into the lobby without asking the front desk. Instead, he went straight up the floor where the red dot of his mobile phone was.


    Fuduoduo''s mobile phone has been parked somewhere for a long time, which shows that they have entered the room and have not moved any more.


    Xu Shaoyan came to the door of a room with his mobile phone. He couldn''t hear the sound inside. He frowned and raised his hand to knock on the door. There was no response inside. He increased the force of knocking on the door, and then he heard the inquiry voice from inside: "who is it?"


    Gu Lin''s voice.


    "Gu Lin, open the door."


    Gu Lin opened the door with astonishment on his face. Seeing Xu Shaoyan standing at the door, he was even more surprised: "Professor Xu, how did you come?"


    Xu Shaoyan looked at the red tide on Gu Lin''s face. After a look inside, he saw Fu Duoduo lying on the bed with a bright red skirt as bright as a fire. At this time, his red skirt was as wrinkled as dried vegetables. Xu Shaoyan frowned and looked at Gu Lin with some embarrassment: "what are you going to do?"


    Gu Lin quickly shook his head and explained: "no, Professor Xu, it''s not what you think. We don''t want to do anything. It''s Duoduo who is drunk. Now I can''t catch up with the entrance guard. So I want to take her out for a night, but I swear I didn''t do anything."


    "You''re out drinking on a date?" Under the gaze of Xu Shaoyan, Gu Lin would like to turn into a wisp of green smoke and disappear.


    "I''m sorry, Professor Xu. I didn''t expect that to happen."


    Xu Shaoyan said coldly: "do you know that if your behavior is discovered by the school, you will be recorded a major demerit, and your future will be ruined."


    The red tide on Gu Lin''s face suddenly receded and turned pale. His tight lips showed that he was nervous. Only he knew how important his future was. He could not fail at this critical moment: "sorry, Professor, I know I was wrong, but now --"


    "go back to school first." Xu Shaoyan raised his wristwatch and looked at the time, "if you move fast alone, you can catch up. If you don''t have time, you will tell the entrance guard that it''s to help me do the experiment, so it''s delayed and will let you in, but since then, it''s never been the case again."


    "OK, but blossoms --"


    "I''ll take her back, you don''t have to worry, you go."


    Gu Lin looks back at Fu Duoduo again and leaves quickly.


    After confirming that he left, Xu Shaoyan enters the room and looks at Fu Duoduo on the bed sleeping without image. Her skirt is lifted up to the root of her thigh, revealing her long white thighs. Her cheeks are pink and crystal like peach petals. Sandalwood water is moistened. The most important thing is that although she moves up and down with her breath, the girl''s beautiful body curve is exposed and provocative enough.


    If Gu Lin is such a young and vigorous boy, Xu Shaoyan is not sure whether he can hold on to it.


    However, Fu Duoduo on the bed is not honest. She keeps wriggling her body and clamoring to drink. She is not angry to hear Xu Shaoyan. She really wants to teach her a good lesson. Recently, she seems to be drinking every time she sees her. The girl really does not love herself and has no sense of danger. It makes people angry.


    "Gu Lin, Gu Lin, where are you, Gu Lin." Fu Duoduo turned over a few times and saw that his body was about to fall to the ground. Xu Shaoyan subconsciously reached out his hand, took her body and held her up.


    Fu Duoduo put his arm around Gu Lin''s neck, giggled and poked at the corner of his mouth: "Gu Lin, you''re here. Gu Lin, how do I think your face has changed?"


    Her eyes are hazy and hazy. She looks at everything. She pokes him in the face again.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t like to talk to drunkards, so he ignored her and left her on the bed. Fu Duoduo frowned and complained: "Gu Lin, you hurt me. How can you be like that Xu who doesn''t know how to show mercy and cherish jade. I tell you, boys should be gentle, girls like it. Ha ha ha ha.""Be gentle and tender? And then, what are you going to do


    "And then?" Fu Duoduo seemed to be asked by this question and thought hard, "then, we will be together."


    "Fu Duoduo!" Xu Shaoyan stares at her without shame appearance, the heart is rolling with a burst of anger, "you still have a little shame heart!"


    "Shame? Well Gu Lin, don''t you like me Fu Duoduo lifted his hand, hooked Xu Shaoyan''s neck, and suddenly drew him close to her face to face. If Xu Shaoyan did not hold his hands on the bed, the whole person would be pulled to her. "I know you like me, Gu Lin, I know that I like a person, but that person doesn''t like you. I''m sorry, Gu Lin, I let you suffer so much." She pressed against his forehead, as if mumbling to himself, and as if apologizing, Xu Shaoyan was stiff and unable to move.


    "But I don''t know what to do. Gu Lin, what should I do? He doesn''t like me, he doesn''t like me at all..." With that, two lines of tears fell from the corner of her eyes. Xu Shaoyan was stunned. Her hands around his neck were released at this time. Tears remained in the corners of her eyes, but she fell asleep.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her so closely that she felt thirsty and uncomfortable. She really wanted to beat her up and let her know what he was doing.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2272

    Fu Duoduo felt as if she had a dream. She was clearly with Gu Lin, but she dreamt of Xu Shaoyan. He also scolded her for having no sense of shame, asshole. Who in the end has no sense of shame!


    Between half dream and half awakening, Fu Duoduo was so angry by this sentence that she kicked her foot out of bed. As a result, she heard a slight air pumping sound, which was also a man''s pumping sound!


    All the drowsiness immediately ran out, she suddenly sat up from the bed, headache whirling, but she was still speechless, looking at the man curled up at the end of the bed.


    She thought she was dazzled and rubbed her eyes. The man didn''t disappear, but glared with her.


    After a long time, Fu Duoduo gave out a sharp scream: "ah --"


    Xu Shaoyan felt that his brain had been trampled by thousands of troops. He came to cover her mouth: "shut up, don''t make any noise!"


    At this time, it is only five o''clock in the morning, and the sound insulation effect of this hotel is poor. Fu Duoduo can wake up the whole floor.


    Fu Duoduo struggled, Xu Shaoyan warned her: "you don''t call, I will let you go."


    After Fu Duoduo nodded her promise, Xu Shaoyan just let go of her mouth. As soon as Fu Duoduo got free, he quickly retreated to the corner of the wall and looked at him with all his face on guard: "how can you be here! Where is this, what have you done to me! "


    She opened the quilt and took a quick look at herself. Her face changed: "where are my clothes? Where are my clothes? Who can take them off for me?"


    Xu Shaoyan''s face did not change: "you take off by yourself."


    "I took it off myself? I don''t have any impression. " The zipper of the skirt is on the side of her body. In fact, Fu Duoduo has been crying hard and can''t take off her clothes. Finally, Xu Shaoyan does it for her.


    "What do you think of?" As soon as Xu Shaoyan mentioned this, she got angry and scolded her with a straight face, "do you have a little sense of danger as a girl? Do you regard people as Liu Xiahui when you come to open a house with men?"


    "Wait, what are you talking about? Who am I going to have a room with? You''re the only one here? But why are you here? Where''s Gu Lin? Where has Gu Lin gone Yesterday, she was singing and drinking with Gu Lin. she knocked her head hard, trying to remind herself of more things, but it didn''t work.


    "He. Back to school. "


    "What? He left me here alone, and he went back to school? "


    "Do you want him to stay here with you last night?" Xu Shaoyan''s deep eyes are full of cold and dangerous breath, but Fu Duoduo didn''t see it.


    "Of course, we came out together. How could he be so ungrateful and leave me here alone? Besides, I''m dangerous with him. Isn''t it dangerous for me to be with others?" Fu Duoduo refutes to Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan was infuriated by her indifferent attitude: "Fu Duoduo!"


    "What are you doing? I''m not deaf!" Fu Duoduo felt that his head was going to be blown up. "Can''t you keep your voice down?"


    Seeing Xu Shaoyan''s angry lion, Fu Duoduo suddenly wondered: "I said Professor Xu, why are you so angry? You act like a jealous husband. You will make me suspect that you like me."


    "You really don''t know how to love yourself. If you are my daughter, I have to break your leg. If you go on like this, I will call your parents and let them take care of you."


    "Are you going to make a little report with your parents? You are so capable! Besides, I''m not your daughter. You want to have a daughter as old as me. It''s so beautiful for you Fu Duoduo was angry. Well, since he scolded her for being shameless, she would let him see what was shameless.


    She suddenly opened her thin quilt, got out of bed and walked towards Xu Shaoyan.


    The skirt on her body has taken off, and at this time there is only the close fitting underwear. He has seen the girl''s well-developed figure last night, but it is like a sudden three-dimensional dynamic effect from last night''s two-dimensional, so shocking.


    "Professor Xu, do you think you have the ability to give birth to a beautiful daughter like me?"


    "Put the clothes on for me!" Xu Shaoyan turned his back.


    Fu Duoduo pressed her step by step: "Professor Xu, are you embarrassed?"


    "Fu Duoduo, if you do this again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "You''re welcome. What are you going to do to me?"


    Fu Duoduo raised a delicate jade hand on Xu Shaoyan''s back, Xu Shaoyan''s body was completely stiff, and then Fu Duoduo did not understand what was going on, and his PP was beaten!


    Xu Shaoyan, an asshole, actually beat her. She pressed the bear child on her lap like her parents beat her when she was a child! He started can be really impolite, pain Fu Duoduo almost did not shed tears: "asshole, Xu Shaoyan, you let go of me, asshole!"


    "Today, I''m going to take your parents'' place to educate you. I don''t look like a girl at all."


    After the resistance failed, Fu Duoduo suddenly burst into tears: "ah, you let me go, Wuwu -- you bastard --"The cry also alarmed the rest of the people next door. Xu Shaoyan heard the other party scolding in the room, and also lost something on the wall adjacent to the two rooms. Finally, his lost sense returned and his anger finally eased down.


    As soon as he lowered his head, he saw that Fu Duoduo''s pink skin turned red. As soon as he let go of his hand, Fu Duoduo ran away, grabbed his clothes in front of him, and then accused him with tears on his face: "Xu Shaoyan, I''m not finished with you!"


    From the bathroom, Xu Shaoyan looks down at his slightly numb palm and realizes what he has done. He can''t help but wipe his face. It seems that the development of things has deviated from his track.


    Fu Duoduo changed her clothes as fast as she could. The clothes were so ugly that she didn''t care about it now. Her heart was occupied by anger.


    She angrily opened the door and went out. Xu Shaoyan was dressed neatly. They went out of the room one after the other and took the elevator downstairs.


    Fu Duoduo is holding her breath in her heart and does not look at him directly. Xu Shaoyan is silent all the way and does not open his mouth. Fu Duoduo goes to check out. The front desk looks at their faces and looks at them more.


    This kind of look makes Fu Duoduo feel very angry. What are you looking at? She thinks what''s the matter with them. She can''t bear to go back to the house and take the money and go out. Xu Shaoyan follows: "the car is here."


    "Who said I''m going to take your car. I''ll go back by myself. Don''t bother Professor Xu. If we are seen like this, what do you think of you? Do you want to ruin your reputation? Professor Xu! "


    "Speak well, don''t be so clueless." Xu Shaoyan frowned.

 Chapter 2273

    "That''s what I''m like. You don''t want to talk to me if you don''t like it." Fuduoduo shook off his hand and ran to the opposite road.


    As a result, her wrist was clasped and pulled back to the sidewalk. She was about to lose her temper when a large truck sped by. If she had been a few seconds later, she would have died.


    "I don''t want to die, is it? Can you grow a little brain?" Xu Shaoyan''s severe reprimand wakes up the confused Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo came back to God and twisted his wrist out. He said, "thank you very much."


    "I''ll take you back." Xu Shaoyan calm face, did not let Fu Duoduo free, directly dragged her to his car.


    Fu Duoduo could not get rid of it. He was forced to walk and sneered: "Professor Xu, how do you feel about coming out of the hotel with her female students this morning?"


    Xu Shaoyan glared at her and warned her not to talk nonsense.


    Fu Duoduo''s face is full of rebellious expression, as if to annoy him is a thing that makes her feel very happy: "what''s the matter, I said that the central thing is afraid?"


    "What am I afraid of? I''m a man in my thirties. I can''t afford to suffer losses. Do you want to ruin your innocence?"


    "Oh, if this is known to the school, what else can I be innocent of?"


    "The pure is from the pure, and the turbid is from the turbid."


    "That''s Professor Xu. You''re too humble. You think things are too simple."


    Xu Shaoyan frown at her: "can have how complex."


    Fu Duoduo shrugged: "who knows."


    "Get in the car." Xu Shaoyan endure anger will Fu Duoduo into the car, "don''t think, this kind of thing can''t happen."


    "Yes." In fact, Fu Duoduo just doesn''t want Xu Shaoyan to feel better, so he says this kind of exciting words. However, things are often hard to predict. Sometimes, the good is not good and the bad is bad.


    In the afternoon of that day, there was a strong post about female and male students staying in a hotel for one night stand.


    Several photos were attached to the post. In the front, a boy helped a girl into the hotel, while the next few were pictures of a girl and a man walking out of the hotel hand in hand the next morning.


    Although the faces of boys and girls are fuzzy, they can be recognized and can be seen clearly by careful identification.


    After the next morning, the girl''s face is still clear, but the man only took a picture of his back, but even so, it also confirmed the fact that the girl and the boy spent the night together in the hotel.


    A stone to stir up thousands of waves, the post instantly on fire, was high on the top of the home page most eye-catching position.


    This man is Gu Da Xiaocao


    Yes, yes, it''s Gu Da Xiaocao


    Is the female Fu Duoduo?


    My God, Fu Duoduo and Gu Da Xiaocao have opened their house


    Really, really, really they are right


    The bottom of the post is crazily brushed.


    No way. Gu Lin went back to his bedroom last night.


    We can testify that Gu Lin is back.


    But these posts are like a stone sinking into the sea, and they are sunk when they appear, because in the face of the truth, people are more willing to believe what they want to believe.


    "My God, it''s really Gu Lin and Fu Duoduo..."


    "No, I didn''t expect her to be so open."


    Fu Duoduo was in class. Originally, he was absent-minded. In the quiet class, he suddenly uttered a clear rate of speech, just like the chatter of a mouse. The voice was not loud, but it was hard to ignore.


    Fu Duoduo is sensitive to the fact that these eyes seem to fall on his body, which is particularly uncomfortable.


    Xiaomi around with a mobile phone brush post, see the whole content, the face is very bad, Fu Duoduo did not return to the bedroom last night, she knows, she is and Gu Lin together?


    Fu Duoduo was on pins and needles, while Xiaomi took her mobile phone: "Duoduo, is this true?"


    "What''s real or not?" Fu Duoduo frowned and took the mobile phone to have a look. His face suddenly changed, "it''s nonsense! Xiaomi, don''t believe this. It''s malicious slander


    "Who were you with last night?"


    Fu Duoduo looks at Xiaomi''s cautious eyes. She knows Xiaomi''s mind and why her expression is so complicated: "anyway, it''s not Gu Lin, he went back to school last night."


    "Oh, sorry, Duoduo --"


    "don''t apologize to me." Fu Duoduo upset, forget this is still in the classroom, suddenly stood up: "hateful! Who on earth did it! "


    This action scared the teachers in class: "Fu Duoduo, what are you doing?"


    Students'' line of sight also falls on Fu Duoduo. Xiaomi shrinks his neck and stealthily pulls Fu Duoduo''s sleeve: "Duoduo, you sit down first, and you are still in class."


    Everyone''s eyes all fall on Fu Duoduo, which makes Fu Duoduo feel embarrassed. But this is the classroom. She can''t just run away. What''s more, if she really left like this, those people would think she was guilty, so she sat down indignantly.Originally, it was for the purpose of stimulating Xu Shaoyan in the morning, but now it has become a fact so quickly that Fu Duoduo is hard to accept.


    Then naturally, I didn''t want to go to class. Seeing that the reply of the post is more and more, the older and hotter, the whole person is like rolling in the boiling magma, burning and melting.


    Finally, when the bell rang, Fu Duoduo stood up and ran outside for the first time.


    "Duoduo, you slow down, Duoduo!" Millet in the back panting after Fu Duoduo, "you slow down!"


    Seeing that he can''t catch up with Fu Duoduo, suddenly, Fu Duoduo''s figure bumps into something and is blocked down. After a close look, it is Gu Lin who blocks Fu Duoduo''s way.


    Xiaomi immediately grabbed Fu Duoduo''s arm and said: "Duoduo, where are you going so soon?"


    Where to go? This question really asks Fu Duoduo. At present, she doesn''t know where she can go. She just can''t stand the eyes of those students in the classroom and can''t stay any longer. However, wherever she can go, she will have different eyes on her.


    Gu Lin also took her arm and said to her, "don''t worry. I know things are not like that. I can prove them. I will clarify them for you."


    "Proof, how do you prove it? Said you were with us last night? Do you think anyone will believe it? "


    Xiaomi''s surprised eyes fell on Fu Duoduo and Gu Lin: "so the person in the photo is really you, Gu Lin you?"


    "No Fudo took her hand. "Not Gu Lin."


    "But Gu Lin --"


    Fu Duoduo knows her mind, but now she really doesn''t want to explain to her. It''s too long to speak.


    "I''ll tell you more about it later. I''m going to find out the troublemaker." Fu Duoduo was filled with indignation.

 Chapter 2274

    "But how do you find it?" as long as the person is not Gu Lin, Xiaomi doesn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter, so he doesn''t ask.


    Gu Lin also said, "yes, how are you going to find them? I know some computer students. How can I go to them for help?"


    Fu Duoduo was stimulated before, like a headless fly running out, but now, she calmed down: "no, I know an expert, I go to him to help, you busy your own things, don''t worry about me."


    After that, she left.


    Gu Lin Mu Lu worried, Xiaomi also worried: "Gu Lin, really don''t worry? This matter is now so serious that it has a great impact on the flowers. "


    "It''s not like that at all, and I won''t let her get anything wrong." Gu Lin finished, he left Xiaomi and left.


    Xiaomi chased two steps, did not catch up, some lonely biting lip stood in place, no matter how hard she tried, he could not see her existence in his eyes. Maybe this is the gap between anyone. Some people are born with their own halo, amazing family background and outstanding appearance. Even if they don''t work hard, they can catch people''s attention, while some people, no matter how hard they try, can still catch people''s attention Never get the approval of others, even a compliment.


    Gu Lin finds Xu Shaoyan''s office and pushes the door in without permission.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned at him: "something?"


    "Professor Xu, I read the forum post. I know that the person on the post is you. I hope you can help Duoduo clarify it. This is a misunderstanding, but it has a great impact on her."


    Xu Shaoyan pick eyebrow: "you come to me in such a hurry, because of this matter?" In my impression, Gu Lin has always been a quiet and peaceful person with no emotional ups and downs. Even if he has, he is not easily exposed. He looks very stable, but now he is impatient and impatient, and has no sense of propriety.


    "Yes, in fact, it''s because of me. I can''t let her be indifferent to such an injustice!"


    "Then what are you going to do?" Xu Shaoyan put down his pen and looked up at the young boy in front of him. Love can be reckless, but it is easy to be blinded and ignore the reality of embarrassment.


    Gu Lin is standing, Xu Shaoyan is sitting. It is clear that he needs to look up at himself, but Gu Lin still feels that he needs to look up at the man in front of him. In front of him, he is vulnerable and vulnerable. He has no strength to tie a chicken or backhand. He wants to protect his happy people, but he has no ability. He can do nothing.


    "I hope Professor, you can come forward and clarify this misunderstanding."


    "Are you sure I can clarify that? Instead of getting darker and darker? "


    "Don''t you do anything, just watch things go on like this?"


    Xu Shaoyan''s expression was calm and calm, giving people a sense of security that everything was under control: "how do you know that I didn''t do anything, you go back first, I will deal with this matter, I will give you a satisfactory account, how."


    Gu Lin''s excited mood has calmed down. He also knows that he is too bold to rush in like this: "sorry, Professor Xu. I was just too anxious just now. Please forgive me."


    "Go back and remember what I said to you last night."


    Which is more important and how to choose between love and future? Gu Lin should consider it clearly by himself.


    "I see. Thank you, professor. I''ll go first." Gu Lin left the office with a heavy step.


    -


    Fu Duoduo found a quiet place to find Gao Xiang''s mobile phone. Fortunately, he left his contact information before. Gao Xiang was busy answering the phone: "hello."


    "Gao Xiang, please do me a favor."


    Gao Xiang was holding his mobile phone in his shoulder, and by the way he made two mouthfuls of instant noodles: "forum, right? I''ve been looking it up. I''ll let you know if there''s any news."


    Fu Duoduo was surprised: "are you already checking? Who told you that? "


    "Who else can you tell me?"


    Fu Duoduo immediately responded: "Xu Shaoyan?"


    "Well, I said you two were really interesting. Did you really spend the night together?"


    Fu Duoduo wanted to give him a big white eye: "don''t talk nonsense. Have you found out that such a small matter takes so long?"


    "It''s a little troublesome. It seems that the person who posted the post is also an expert. It''s hard to track down the hidden IP. Who are you offending? People are playing with you like this."


    "I don''t offend anyone. Don''t you always boast that you''re very good, and that''s hard for you?"


    "Who says it''s difficult for me, I have to find it."


    "Where is it?" Fu Duoduo is nervous, nervous and excited.


    "Your school library." Gao Xiang looked at the IP above, "tut Tut, Fu Duoduo, you must not be popular in school, otherwise people will play you like this."


    "Library?" So it''s from their school? Yes, if they were not from their school, how could they recognize her and Gu linlai and still take such photos. However, this man is really deliberate. He took pictures last night and took them this morning. Could he have been watching out all night? If that is the case, it is really sinister."I see. Thank you."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, don''t be impulsive. Let Xu Shaoyan do it. You can just wait for the result."


    "Don''t worry about it. That''s it."


    All the computers in the library are to be logged in with student cards and recorded with information. It is not difficult to find students who use computers.


    When Xu Shaoyan arrived at the library, he saw that Fu Duoduo and the staff almost quarreled. The students had no right to check these login records. Fu Duoduo had to see them, so they were in a stalemate.


    However, as soon as Xu Shaoyan came forward, the matter was easily solved. They successfully checked the registration information of the students, and naturally found the account number of the post, so that they could find the information of the person who posted the post.


    As soon as Fu Duoduo saw the information, she went out. Xu Shaoyan clasped her wrist: "what are you going to do?"


    "I''m going to settle accounts with her. Why should I make those things out of nothing?"


    "You go back to the dormitory first, the school has already known the matter, will give you an account."


    "Account? How can you account for this? Why do you slander me? Do you know what those people think of me now? " Fu Duoduo was criticized on the way to the library. She almost broke her mood. She swore that she would not be better off when she found this person!


    She was not a person who could not be wronged, but the grievance was so great that her eyes could not bear the weight of tears and fell down.


    Fu Shao flower, looking at her hand, did not take out her tears, Fu Shao took out her eyes.


    "Come with me to the office and see what''s going on." Xu Shaoyan took back his hand and left first.

 Chapter 2275

    Fu Duoduo follows Xu Shaoyan to the office.


    On the way, her mobile phone rang. It was Fu Jinyan.


    It is said that good things do not go out and bad things spread far and wide. Fu Jinyan must have known this when he called at this time. Fu Duoduo felt that he was speechless and panicked, so he didn''t dare to answer the phone when he looked at his mobile phone. Finally, he let the phone ring end and hang up automatically.


    Xu Shaoyan knew her worries, so she said, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. Just wait for the investigation to be clear."


    Fu Duoduo did not expect that Xu Shaoyan would be so gentle to comfort himself, some are not used to: "Oh."


    Xu Shaoyan pushed the door into the office, Fu Duoduo immediately followed up. Unexpectedly, he came to the dean''s office. Fu Duoduo felt a little nervous as soon as he came in, and subconsciously shrunk his neck.


    Xu Shaoyan blocked her with her body and opened his mouth: "Dean, I brought you the person. Now call my classmates to understand it."


    The Dean could not see Fu Duoduo, but he still shook his head and sighed: "Fu Duoduo, you are really a headache. You said that after you came, how many things happened, how little security awareness did you have?"


    "I''m sorry, Dean." Do you want to believe her? Fu Duoduo comes out from behind Xu Shaoyan and bows to the dean to apologize.


    The Dean frowned: "do you know how much this has affected the reputation of our school?"


    "I''m sorry, Dean, I --" Fu Duoduo''s waist has dropped to 90 degrees. It can be seen that she is really sorry. The blame for the president is still continuing. Fu Duoduo doesn''t know what else he can do except to apologize. But at this time, Xu Shaoyan stretched out his hand to pull her up and said to the Dean, "Dean, I also have a responsibility for this matter. If there is anything wrong with it If it''s a good influence or consequence, I''ll take it. "


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo immediately grasped his arm and shook his head: "it has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to bear it."


    "You don''t think it has anything to do with me? Can you afford it


    "I don''t need you either."


    "OK, you two don''t have to quarrel. I''ve already informed their head teacher that I''ll be here immediately. Who will take the responsibility will wait until the investigation is clear."


    After a while, there was a knock at the door, and the Dean called in. A thin and small girl appeared in front of them, some worried: "Dean, do you want me?"


    "Come in first, Liu Mengru."


    The girl looks white and clean, very clever, looked at Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan, and then stood there.


    "Do you know her?" Xu Shaoyan asked Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo shook his head, Xu Shaoyan asked Liu Mengru again: "classmate, do you know her?" He pointed to fuduoduo.


    Liu Mengru looked at Fu Duoduo again and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    "I don''t know why you want to hurt me like this!" Fu Duoduo was really impatient and couldn''t help raising his voice.


    Liu Mengru was surprised: "what are you talking about? I don''t know you. How can I harm you?"


    "You --"


    Xu Shaoyan stretched out his hand to hold the excited Fu Duoduo: "she doesn''t look like a liar."


    "That''s not her or anyone else. The message in the post is clearly hers." Fu Duoduo was very angry.


    The girl was a little nervous: "post? What kind of post? I didn''t post. "


    "No post? Come and have a look. Did you send this post? " The school has found someone to seal the post, and now only the Dean can see it here.


    Liu Mengru looked at it and then shook his head: "it''s not my hair, it has nothing to do with me."


    Xu Shaoyan frowned and asked her, "did you go online in the library before?"


    "Yes, but I just checked some information and left without doing anything else."


    "Did you log out before you left?"


    "This -" Liu Mengru thought about it carefully, but she shook her head. "I don''t remember, but I left in a hurry. Maybe I really forgot to land."


    It is already obvious that someone used the account information of Liu Mengru who did not quit to publish this post.


    Xu Shaoyan thought about it, and the president and Fu Duoduo also thought about it. In other words, she did not do this thing. It really has nothing to do with her.


    "OK, classmate, it''s OK. You go back first." The president said to Liu Mengru.


    Liu Mengru nodded and quickly backed out.


    "Is there no monitoring in the computer room? Can''t we know who went on the Internet after her?"


    Xu Shaoyan shook his head: "I went to see, she sat in that position is just a monitoring dead corner, can only find the login information, but can not find out who is operating."


    "What should I do? Now it''s clear that someone has framed me." She is really urgent and angry, do not let her catch this person, or she must look good at that person!


    Xu Shaoyan turned to the president and said, "Dean, do you think it''s OK to let her go first? This matter is deliberately taken out of context, slandered and planted. We must deal with it seriously! "President Wen Yan nodded: "what I said is that this matter must be thoroughly investigated. We should also clear up the reputation of our school, and also the innocence of Fu Duoduo. However, the school will deal with the matter that Fu Duoduo does not return home at night."


    "Dean, I know I''m wrong. Please forgive me. I promise I won''t do it again."


    "This matter will be discussed later. Go back first."


    "Thank you, Dean. I''ll go out first."


    Xu Shaoyan also followed the retreat from the office, Fu Duoduo walked with his head down, sullen.


    "Go back to your bedroom first. I''ll let you know when I hear from you."


    "I see." Fu Duoduo originally wanted to say that she didn''t want to go back, but she looked up at Xu Shaoyan. When she spoke to her mouth, she also swallowed. For those who didn''t care about you, tears were superfluous. Maybe even a smile was guilty. She didn''t want to be bored again, so she was ready to turn around and leave.


    As a result, Xu Shaoyan held her wrist again.


    Fu Duoduo is a little surprised, so he looks at him.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned and said, "I''ll take you to a place."


    "Oh." Fu Duoduo is stupefied to let him take his own way.


    Xu Shaoyan took Fu Duoduo to the car and left the campus with her.


    In the car, Fu Duoduo doesn''t speak. He looks out of the window, only occasionally glances at Xu Shaoyan, who is driving in front of him. However, he looks at the front with a calm look and can''t see what he is thinking.


    -


    the car stopped at Dongfang Yipin, a neighborhood not far from the school. Xu Shaoyan told her to get off the bus.


    This is a high-end community composed of villas and high-rise buildings. The environment is first-class, security and logistics are also first-class. Fu Duoduo follows Xu Shaoyan through a beautiful garden and swipes his card into a unit door.

 Chapter 2276

    The house is well decorated, high-end luxury, the elevator wall shining reflects the figure, she saw him standing behind her, heart sour sweet.


    The elevator all the way to the top floor, Xu Shaoyan opened the door to let her in. Fu Duoduo only felt that the sun was coming. She wanted to be drunk in the luxurious warmth. She could not help but open her arms and embrace the sunshine.


    "Professor Xu, people say that there are three grottoes of cunning rabbit. Which cave are you in?"


    "It''s just a house. Drink water?"


    "Well, thank you."


    Fu Duoduo noticed that the size of the house was amazing. The living room, dining room and bedroom area were clearly divided. Moreover, it was duplex. She was very curious: "what is above? Can I go up and have a look?"


    "Yes."


    After getting the promise, Fu Duoduo walked upstairs. When he got to the upstairs, he was suddenly enlightened: "my God, there is an open-air swimming pool. Xu Shaoyan, you can enjoy it too much."


    It not only renovates an open-air swimming pool, but also places sunshade umbrella and rest chair. It is a great enjoyment of life, and the envious population will flow down.


    Xu Shaoyan followed her with a cup of water. Seeing her eyes shining like a cat, he moved his eyes away: "if you like, stay here for a few days."


    "What are you talking about? You said I could stay here and not go back to school? "


    "You want to go back?"


    "No, I don''t want to." Fu Duoduo shook her head desperately. Now it''s time for rumors in school. No matter where she goes, she will be criticized by others, so she doesn''t want to go back at all.


    "In that case, you may stay here for a while."


    "And you." Fu Duoduo asked subconsciously.


    Xu Shaoyan eyebrow heart slightly a Cu: "there are many things to deal with, this matter also needs to investigate clearly, so you stay here alone."


    He handed the cup to Fu Duoduo, who was slightly disappointed: "Oh." But how could she expect him to stay with her? She couldn''t think about it.


    "When will you come back and how long will I stay here?"


    "It won''t be long, two or three days at most, and I''ll get it clear."


    Fu Duoduo nodded again, and suddenly looked at him with some doubts. Xu Shaoyan was not at ease when he saw him: "you stay here, I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute." She didn''t know it was her illusion, but she always felt that Xu Shaoyan was strange, as if something had changed. So this time, she pulled his hand.


    "Anything else?"


    In the sun, Fu Duoduo needed to squint his eyes to see him clearly. He was a little obsessed, shook his head, and finally nodded: "when will you be back?"


    Xu Shaoyan''s eyes flashed slightly and took out his hand: "let''s see it at night."


    "I''ll wait for you to have dinner." Fu Duoduo chased his figure.


    She didn''t wait for an answer, but standing on the top floor, enjoying the most ardent eyes and overlooking the panoramic scenery in the distance, she pinched her thigh hard to make sure that she was not dreaming. Xu Shaoyan really brought her to his residence, which was different from the temporary residence. This is his real home.


    She was a little excited, suddenly no longer upset about the school thing, maybe it''s a blessing in disguise, isn''t it.


    Hum song son went downstairs, Fu Duoduo checked again, found that the refrigerator is full of food, she looked at these things, mouth up.


    -


    it is not impossible to find out who made use of Liu Mengru''s account to publish the news. Although it was a dead corner of monitoring, the personnel in the computer room could be determined at that time. As long as they were eliminated one by one, it just took time.


    Xu Shaoyan let Gao Xiang spend the next thought, basically also determined.


    Gao Xiang circled three names on a list of all printed papers: "well, one of the three is Yu Miao? The name seems a little familiar, isn''t it your former sister-in-law? "


    Xu Shaoyan also gazed at the name, but Gao Xiang stretched out and stood up: "Oh, I''m so tired. Let me see this trivial matter. My hands are very important. I''ll go. It''s time to invite me to dinner."


    Hearing this, Xu Shaoyan raised his watch and looked at it. It was nearly eight o''clock. It was too late for dinner. He suddenly remembered that Fu Duoduo told him to wait for him to have dinner before he left. Maybe the girl could not wait for him.


    "Well, what do you think? It''s so difficult for you to treat me to dinner? I''ve worked so hard for you. " Gao Xiang expressed strong dissatisfaction with Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan put down the list and picked up his coat and car key: "let''s go."


    "Well, that''s right. I''ll choose the place."


    After eating and drinking, Gao Xiang was satisfied: "well, I still have something to do, so I won''t play with you. You can handle the rest by yourself."


    "Let''s go."Gao Xiang shook his head and sighed: "throw me out when you use it. Ah, you are so ungrateful."


    Xu Shaoyan started his car and drove in the direction of the school. But when he passed a crossroad, he suddenly changed direction and drove to the East Yipin.


    -


    Fu Duoduo leaned against the sofa and looked at the clock on the wall powerlessly. The dishes on the table had been cold for a long time, and the dishes that were not so good were now even more ugly.


    Fu Duoduo knew that she was stupid, and he didn''t promise to come back for dinner, but she still held such a little hope that she even had several bags scalded on her hand. Unfortunately, he didn''t appreciate her kindness.


    It''s nine o''clock, and he won''t come back to eat. Even if she comes back, she must have eaten. She stands up and sweeps all the dishes on the table into the garbage can. Then she puts the dishes in the sink and sniffs before she starts to wash the dishes. But I don''t know if she fell too hard just now and the dishes have cracks. So as soon as she washes them by hand, the dishes are broken She scratched a knife in her hand, blood streaming, bowl broken in the sink.


    When Xu Shaoyan came into the door, he heard the noise coming from the kitchen. When he came to the door, he saw Fu Duoduo standing by the sink, muttering: "even you bully me. You are as bad as him, you know you bully me."


    Xu Shaoyan noticed the vegetables in the garbage can at the door of the kitchen, and also noticed a few drops of blood that she accidentally dropped on the floor tiles. She frowned and saw a pool of blood in the dishwasher. She immediately grabbed her hand, pressed it tightly, and yelled: "what are you still doing? Stop bleeding quickly!"


    The wound was so big that he couldn''t hold it with his hand. He had to run to the bathroom outside and take a towel and press it on the wound. Soon, the white towel was soaked with blood. After a long time, it was confirmed that the blood did not seep out again. Xu Shaoyan turned off the water tap and pulled her to the living room with a serious face.

 Chapter 2277

    Fu Duoduo looked at him all the time without saying a word to treat his wound and bandage it.


    "All right." Xu Shaoyan put down the gauze on her hand, only to find her silence, "how not to speak, very painful?"


    "No pain." Fu Duoduo shook his head, at least not as painful as he imagined, some of the blood flow, leading to her face a little pale.


    "Why don''t you talk? It''s not like your character."


    Fu Duoduo looked up at him: "what''s my character like? Chattering all the time? "


    Xu Shaoyan felt that today''s Fu Duoduo was a little strange. The familiar eyes didn''t seem to belong to her. People couldn''t see through. He thought of the dishes that had been poured out of the garbage can in the kitchen and asked, "did you eat?"


    "Did you eat it?" Fu Duoduo asked.


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "and Gao Xiang ate."


    "Oh." She stood up. "I''ll do the dishes."


    "How can you wash the dishes like this? Sit down and I''ll do it." Xu Shaoyan won''t let her go.


    Fu Duoduo is determined to go: "no, I can wash myself." With that, she strode to the kitchen and found a pair of rubber gloves ready to be put on to wash the dishes. But before she put them on, she was forcibly taken away by Xu Shaoyan.


    She raised her head to his angry eyes: "what kind of child''s temper are you playing? How do you wash it like this? I''ll pack it for you later?"


    "I didn''t play a child''s temper. I broke the bowl and I messed up the matter. Isn''t it right for me to take care of the aftermath myself? By the way, thank you for dressing me up Originally thought his heart was very calm, but Fu Duoduo knew that he and ate a gun like, full of smoke.


    Her other hand, which was hanging on her side, quietly clenched into a fist, trying to calm her mood, but her stubborn mouth still betrayed her mind.


    Xu Shaoyan''s tall figure stood opposite her, frowning: "I didn''t come back for dinner today. I forgot not to say hello to you. I thought you wouldn''t wait for me. You should eat first. I apologize to you."


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. It''s my own problem. It''s my own wishful thinking. It''s none of your business." No matter how thick she is, she can''t stand such three or four blows. Her self-esteem has already been hurt and full of holes. Every expectation will only result in deep disappointment. She has given herself too much hope and will never see through this hopeless love.


    She bent down to clean up the debris in the sink, but Xu Shaoyan pulled her directly out of the kitchen: "stay outside!"


    He went in himself and cleaned up the mess.


    Fuduoduo stood in the kitchen door, feeling ups and downs, he always like this, when she wanted to give up, but inadvertently showed his tenderness, gave her hope and expectation, and then, personally smashed, repeated, no matter how hard her heart in the end, how painful. They all think that she is too young, only her love, her love as a child''s joke, but who can understand the pain of her holding this heart but being thrown on the ground.


    Xu Shaoyan cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks, opened the refrigerator, took some food materials from the inside, and put a bowl of noodles with a few vegetables and a cabbage on it. The color and fragrance were all occupied.


    He put the noodles on the table and told Fu Duoduo, "come and eat the noodles."


    Fu Duoduo stood still, and Xu Shaoyan forced her body to sit on the chair. Fortunately, her left hand was injured, and her right hand had no problem eating noodles, but Fu Duoduo did not move. After taking a look at that face, she looked up at him and gave him a slight smile.


    Xu Shaoyan raised her eyebrows because she saw that Fu Duoduo''s smile was not the same. It was not the kind of happy smile, nor the kind of self mockery or sarcastic smile. It was just that the corners of her mouth were so shallow that she seemed to be full of bitterness and helplessness: "what''s the matter, don''t like this side?"


    "Professor Xu, do you know what a gentle blade is?"


    Xu Shaoyan was stunned, Fu Duoduo continued to say in a low voice: "your tenderness and compassion to me is like a knife, knife after knife stabbed me, all over the body, you are not kind to me, is cruel to me, you know?"


    With these words, she picked up chopsticks and began to eat noodles, eating, tears quietly rolling down in the soup noodles, immediately disappeared.


    Xu Shaoyan stood opposite her, looking at her slightly sobbing shoulder, but speechless.


    Gentle blade, seemingly gentle, but actually cruel.


    "You go and have a rest. I''ll clean up the dishes and chopsticks myself after eating." After a while, Fu Duoduo said to Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan nodded, but replied: "don''t clean it up. Just put it away. I''ll do it tomorrow morning."


    She did not answer, bow to eat noodles, Xu Shaoyan finally silent turn.


    When he returned to his room, Fu Duoduo also put down his chopsticks, looked at the noodles that had only eaten half a bowl, so he took them to the kitchen and poured them out.


    The wound on her hand didn''t hurt very much at the beginning, but after calming down, the wound seemed to burn like a fire. The burning pain was severe. In addition, she had something in her heart, and she was tossing and turning there and couldn''t sleep.


    At last, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. It was a few hours later. It was almost a little bit. She felt a little dry mouth. She simply got up and went out to find a drink. But as soon as she got to the living room, she saw Xu Shaoyan coming out of the kitchen with a glass of water.The living room only opened a wall lamp, which was not bright. The warm yellow light showed some ambiguous atmosphere, which made Fu Duoduo more thirsty.


    She was brought here temporarily, and she didn''t have any clothes to change. At the moment, she was wearing pajamas that Xu Shaoyan had asked for her. The pajamas were originally two-piece, but she couldn''t wear the pants at all. So she only wore a jacket. The shirt was very long for her as a dress, but it was still a little short when it was a skirt, so it was just embarrassing at the moment To her thigh root, she stood there, two slender snow-white legs suddenly did not know how to put it.


    Two people''s line of sight in the air intersection, as if the general electric current, breeding crackling sparks, Xu Shaoyan said: "you come out to drink water?" There was something low and dull in his voice.


    Fu Duoduo said, "so coincidentally, you also drink water."


    Embarrassed, she hung her head in silence.


    "Here''s the water. I haven''t drunk it yet." Xu Shaoyan handed her the water cup in his hand.


    "Oh, thank you." She reached for it and held the cup, but he didn''t let go. She frowned a little harder, but the other side still didn''t mean to let go.


    She looked at him, but found that his eyes were deep and dark like an abyss. Fu Duoduo was upset and looked at him indignantly. If she didn''t want to give her a drink, why should she deliberately pretend to play with her? She felt the anger and injustice of being teased.


    Seeing his face unmoved, she was angry and wanted to pull back her hand. As a result, her slender wrist was firmly grasped through the cup.

 Chapter 2278

    She was startled and her pupils suddenly enlarged. Before she could react, Xu Shaoyan had already pulled her soft waist and legs and added a burning force to her cool and soft lips.


    Everything happened between the electric light and the flint. Fu Duoduo felt like being struck by lightning. He lost his ability to think and his body was tense like a string.


    It was beyond all her expectations. It was a scene she had never thought of. Was it her dream?


    But his strong fingers clamped her soft key, seemingly merciless thin lips rolled over her, strong and strange touch, it was so painful, real people palpitation.


    There was no sign of this kiss. Fu Duo Duo was so frightened that she even had countless fantasies in her heart. However, when this happened, her brain was completely knocked down and she didn''t know how to react. She could only let him brush his pink chin under the green beard.


    Her deep breath and thick nasal sound lingered in her ears, leaving her in a dream. Her consciousness was fading away. The air was like a torn silk, which made her breathless, and her consciousness was also chaotic.


    The car horn outside the window sounded suddenly, breaking the tangle in this room.


    Fu Duoduo suddenly woke up and struggled to push him away. Yes, her fantasy happened, but she suddenly found that she could not bear it. But when her trembling fingers touched his broad and strong chest, and touched his powerful heartbeat, she could not help but want to sink into it.


    The warm yellow light shone on his dark face and could not see through the real and complicated emotions in his eyes. She only felt her blood coagulated and excited like a puppet. She allowed herself to immerse herself in this unconventional fear. Finally, she stood on tiptoe and drew gourds in accordance with the same way, and asked for something crude


    -


    three days later.


    On campus.


    Fu Duoduo is sitting on the steps of the playground. In front of her, a group of young and hot-blooded boys are playing basketball. The cheerleaders composed of many beautiful girls are working hard to cheer for them. There is a lot of screaming on the playground. Her eyes seem to be moving with the body shadow of those who are throwing sweat and passion. If you take a closer look, you can find that her eyes are not really any focus Distance, like a walking corpse sitting here.


    All of a sudden, a basketball hit her side. She didn''t react. The basketball was close in front of her. She immediately reached for a block. As a result, her hand deviated, the basketball did not block, and hit her head impartially. Xiaomi was nervous and yelled at the group of boys at the bottom: "how do you play basketball? How can you hit people? Duoduo, are you ok ¡£¡±


    Several boys looked at each other, quickly apologized, Gu Lin out of the crowd quickly ran toward Fu Duoduo: "how, whether it''s OK, I''ll have a look."


    There was a hiss and laughter from below.


    Gu Lin is wearing a sports vest. Because he has exercised, his whole body is covered with sweat. As soon as he approaches, he can feel the intense heat coming out of his body, which seems to be an expanding male hormone. The stimulating girls all envy and hate Fu Duoduo.


    But at the moment, Fu Duoduo only felt embarrassed and embarrassed. Since the incident that night, when she saw Gu Lin again, she always felt guilty. It was clear that they were not really together. However, she felt as if she had betrayed him. She was not qualified to bear his kindness to her.


    She looked up and saw Xiaomi''s slightly lost eyes, then pushed away Gu Lin''s hand: "it''s OK. Just wipe it. You go and play basketball. They are waiting for you."


    The boys at the bottom immediately yelled: "yes, Gu Lin, we are all waiting for you."


    Gu Lin is thin skinned, where he can''t resist such teasing. He turns red and runs towards his classmates at Fu Duoduo''s urging.


    After Gu Lin left, Fu Duoduo felt that the sight of staying on his body was also scattered. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. Xiaomi cared: "are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK. I''m sorry, millet."


    "It has nothing to do with you. You don''t have to say sorry to me. Well, let''s go back to the bedroom."


    "Yes."


    Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi stood up together, went down the steps and walked out of the playground. As a result, Fu Duoduo saw that there was a line of sight that had been following Gu Lin''s figure, moving with his running. The man was Shao Jing.


    Shao Jing, aware of Fu Duoduo''s gaze, turned her head and looked at her, then turned away.


    Fu Duoduo could only sigh.


    Although Xiaomi was in a low mood, she also found Fu Duoduo''s worries these days: "what''s the matter? Are you still bothered by the hotel? Don''t you think it''s all clear. "


    "No, not because of Yu Miao."


    "Speaking of it, it''s really surprising that Yu Miao did it. She is the goddess in the eyes of all the boys in the school. Now the image of the goddess is all disillusioned, and she is about to graduate. At this time, she also takes a punishment to record a big demerit, which has a great influence on her later."


    In the end, Fu daoduo didn''t expect to do the whole thing.In order to take these photos, she spent the night outside the hotel, but she didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyan would come out the next morning. So she had to blur Xu Shaoyan''s face and put out the photos of Gu Lin and Fu Duoduo that night to confuse her eyes. She was also familiar with the geographical location of the library, and originally thought that she had made it perfect How can not find themselves, but finally was found out by Xu Shaoyan.


    At first, she refused to acknowledge her death, but in the end, she did not know what method Xu Shaoyan used. She even let her admit the whole thing by herself. Finally, she cleared up the misunderstanding and returned Fu Duoduo a clean slate.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo respectively called her. Although the matter had been solved, they criticized her and ordered her not to go out drinking alone at night. Especially when she was with her male classmates, Fu Duoduo felt a headache and didn''t want to think about it.


    "Are you OK, Duoduo, did you have a pain in basketball just now?"


    "It''s OK."


    "What do you think? Why are you so absent-minded?"


    Fu Duoduo saw no one, hesitated for a moment and then asked: "millet, why do you say a man would kiss a woman?"


    Millet face dew surprised: "Gu Lin kiss you?"


    "Where do you want to go? How can it be, No."


    "How do you ask that?"


    "I''m just curious. Just ask." Fuduoduo shook his head and didn''t want to ask again.

 Chapter 2279

    Unexpectedly, Xiaomi touched his chin, thought about it seriously, and then answered, "this question is simple and simple, complex and complex. In simple words, it is because of love. The man loves this woman, so he kisses her. In complex words, it is possible that the man was seduced by the woman. Maybe the man drank wine and drank alcohol, It''s also possible that he''s mistaken, or it''s a man''s primitive instinct. If it''s not for love, I think the possibility of primitive instinct is overwhelming. "


    Millet analysis of the head of the right, Fu Duoduo fell into meditation, primitive instinct? The light was dim. In that case, he couldn''t help it?


    It seems that only this explanation is the most reasonable. However, it hurts so much.


    It''s just, can''t think about it, and continue to think about it, it''s just their own embarrassment.


    "Duoduo, it''s not. Professor Xu kisses you." Xiaomi saw Fu Duoduo''s face tangled expression, in line with the idea of bold hypothesis and careful verification, she said what she thought in her mind. Unexpectedly, Fu Duoduo suddenly opened her eyes, and her expression was very excited. She knew that she had guessed right and covered her mouth. "Oh, my God, my God, really? Professor Xu really kisses you


    "Keep your voice down!" Fu Duoduo wants to jump up and cover Xiaomi''s mouth.


    "When and where did it happen? Did he take the initiative or did you take the initiative? Oh, my God Seeing Xiaomi''s excited and gossipy look, Fu Duoduo doesn''t know what to say.


    If she had taken the initiative, would she have been so entangled?


    "Oh, I see. It was Professor Xu who took the initiative to kiss you. That''s why you asked the question just now."


    "Shhh, keep your voice down." The matter has been so far, I can''t hide it.


    Xiaomi was curious and his eyes were bright and bright: "tell me quickly, under what circumstances did you kiss?"


    Finally, Fu Duoduo really could not stand Xiaomi''s questioning and told her the situation at that time. Of course, she did not elaborate, but chose some key points.


    Xiaomi: did he drink at that time


    Fuduoduo shook his head. She didn''t smell alcohol, so he certainly didn''t drink.


    "Did you tempt him?"


    Fu Duoduo clapped it in the past: "how can it be?"


    "It''s impossible. You don''t know how sexy a girl is when she wears a man''s pajamas, especially a top, just like a woman wearing a man''s shirt. For a man, the temptation is fatal."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you mean I''m attracted to him? "


    "You can say that, but it''s just the consequence of a moment''s impulse. It doesn''t mean anything else. In fact, it''s a man''s primitive instinct. When he sees a beautiful girl, his subconscious reaction --" seeing Fu Duoduo''s face getting worse and worse, Xiaomi quickly covers his mouth, "ha ha, Duoduo, I''m just guessing, don''t go Go to your heart. "


    "No, I think you have a point."


    "And then what happened to you after he kissed you?"


    What''s the matter? This is also the most depressing place for Fu Duoduo. She finally ran away.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re too much of a counsellor, so there''s no such thing as that? "


    Yes, No. then, after that, things about the school were found out. Xu Shaoyan informed Fu Duoduo to go back to school. From that night till now, they have not met and contacted again.


    Xiaomi suddenly realized: "no wonder you are out of your mind these days. It turns out that there is such a big secret in your heart. However, can you tell me secretly how Professor Xu''s kissing skills are?"


    Fu Duoduo hears the words, and immediately even the ear roots are boiling hot. Xiaomi sees that the situation is wrong, and quickly jumps up and runs. Fu Duoduo runs after her all the way, and they fight and run back to the bedroom.


    As a result, Xiaomi suddenly stopped, and Fu Duoduo bumped into her back: "how did it stop suddenly?"


    Xiaomi whispered, "it seems that someone is looking for you."


    "To me?" From millet behind the head out, Fu Duoduo saw a tall figure standing in front of them.


    It''s just that for the past four years, she has always been a goddess. Now her expression looks unfriendly. Yu Miao and Fu Duoduo didn''t expect that she would come to find herself.


    On weekdays, Yu Miao''s eyes are bright, but now she is a little dim. She is about to graduate. Such a thing will have a great influence on her in the future.


    "Fuduoduo, let''s talk."


    "We have nothing to talk about." Fu Duoduo frowns. For Miao, she has nothing to say.


    Yu Miao''s mouth was filled with a sneer: "is it, you think your business, really God does not know?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it, you don''t think that nobody really knows what you''ve done."


    May I ask what I did in the dark? Yu Xiaohua, you are really not good-looking at all with your angry face. " Fu Duoduo retorted.Xiaomi takes a mobile phone and takes several photos of Yu Miao. Yu Miao is angry and wants to grab the phone. Xiaomi hides behind him quickly. Yu Miao is angry: "what are you doing! Delete the picture for me


    Xiaomi smile: "I did not expect that we have always been noble and cool in the University flowers, the original there is such an unknown side, if put on the forum, the number of hits must be very high."


    Yu Miao''s beautiful eyes almost want to spurt fire: "you dare!"


    Xiaomi shrugged: "I don''t have a handle on your hand. I dare not."


    Yu Miao Qi''s eyes were red: "Fu Duoduo, you are the same as you are indeed!"


    "Yu Xuejie, we are all the same. We don''t have the dignity and decency that you come to, and we don''t want to suffer as much as you do. So please keep your beautiful and good image. Don''t make a failure in the end, and don''t lose your life."


    "You -"


    "Duoduo, you are wrong. Yu Xuejie''s hard work for so many years is now on the verge of success. Now who knows that the white lotus is actually a green tea whore."


    Yu Miao''s face changed. How could she have allowed them to speak to her in such a tone? She would have wanted to go up and tear their mouths. But now, she can''t do anything. If the stain on her resume can''t be removed, it will affect her whole career today. Her efforts for so many years will be completely wasted. She can''t be reconciled to it Yes, there is no way.


    She begged Xu Shaoyan for a long time, and all kinds of methods were used. However, Xu Shaoyan was not moved, and Fu Duoduo became her last hope. But now, judging from the situation, it is obvious that she can''t go on talking. She is arrogant and does not allow her to continue to bow to Fu Duoduo and beg for mercy. So she blocked her chest and said to Fu Duoduo: "you will regret it!"

 Chapter 2280

    "Wait and see." Fu Duoduo looked back without flinching.


    Xiaomi gives her a thumbs up and Yu Miao retreats.


    However, Xiaomi''s happiness did not last too long. She looked at Fu Duoduo worried: "just now, she will not be stimulated to do anything bad for you."


    Fu Duoduo shook his head: "she does not dare for the time being. She will not know. Let''s take a look."


    Yu Miao walks quickly with a white face. Those originally adoring eyes have already changed quality. That annoying follower has a saying. Her hard work for so many years is now on the verge of success. The good image she tries to create is also because of the bottom of the matter and is destroyed once.


    It''s no more than that.


    Her pale fingers clenched into fists, almost crushing the bones. Her teeth bit into the thin lower lip and oozed blood.


    Now, when someone approached her, she would find that the crazy jealousy in her eyes was burning her reason.


    She has loved her brother-in-law for so many years. Even because of that little girl, she didn''t even give her any face, and she didn''t even want to pay for her whole career. How could she swallow this tone and Fu Duoduo''s complacent expression think that she really has no way to take her, right?


    After she forced herself to calm down, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call. Suddenly, there came a soft but calm voice: "Hello, Yumiao."


    "Sister." Yu Miao opened his mouth and already took a cry, "elder sister, I was bullied, you have to help me."


    "Who bullied you?" Yu Xin''s light concern.


    Yu Miao sobs to her about the relationship between Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan. Yu Xin''s hand, who was reading the document, pauses for a moment, and then continues to read it.


    "Sister, did you listen to me?"


    "I''m listening, so how do you want me to help you?"


    "You can call my brother-in-law. No matter what you say, you are both husband and wife. Let him not treat me like this in the face of Tong Tong. This is tantamount to destroying all my previous efforts and my career."


    Yu Xin''s voice was indifferent, as if he had no personal feelings: "if you had known today, why have you had it at the beginning?"


    "Sister! I didn''t do it all for you. Do you want to see that stinky girl become the stepmother of Tong Tong Yu Miao raised his voice with excitement.


    "Really for me?"


    Clearly across the mountains and rivers, but Yu Miao seems to see Yu Xin''s penetrating eyes. She can''t help but feel a little cold on her back. She bit her lip and can''t speak.


    Yu Xin didn''t ask again, but said, "OK, I know about this. If it''s OK, it''s OK."


    "Sister --"


    "anything else?"


    Even through the phone, Yu Miao seems to live under the aura of her sister and shakes her head: "no, but don''t forget to tell my brother-in-law that he will forgive me this time."


    "I know, but I hope this is the last time. No one can be smart, but not so stupid."


    Yu Miao was bored: "I know. When will you come back?"


    "I have my own plan, so don''t worry about me."


    After hanging up the phone, Yu miaocai relaxed his shoulder and felt that the whole person was relaxed. It was obvious that she was more beautiful than Yu Xin from childhood. However, no matter how hard she tried and how excellent she was, people''s eyes would always stay on Xin as long as Yu Xin was there. No one could see her. Finally, Yu Xin left, but in the end, she asked Yu Xin to be beautiful Go in front of Xin.


    Fu Duoduo is so obnoxious, and Yu Xin is also so disgusting. This is really a disgusting life.


    -


    a whole week after the kissing incident, Fu Duoduo went to and from class as usual, but deliberately avoided all kinds of places where he might meet Xu Shaoyan. He was worried every day, but he was at peace with each other.


    Even though the hotel incident has been explained clearly, we all know that this is just a misunderstanding, but there is a feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here. The look in their eyes is always very meaningful. Every time if she and Gu Lin appear in the same place, no matter how far away they are, there will always be classmates to tease with, which makes Fu Duoduo very upset, so he takes the initiative to make an appointment Gu Lin, meet at night. She wants to talk to him.


    Gu Lin said that he had an elective course in the evening, so he would have to wait until the class was over.


    Fu Duoduo replied: OK, I''ll wait for you.


    So they made an appointment to meet on the campus playground after class in the evening.


    Gu Lin also seems a little absent-minded these days, looking at Fu Duoduo''s SMS, but he is gone.


    Xu Shaoyan stood on the platform and ordered Gu Lin''s name, but Gu Lin stood up but could not answer. Xu Shaoyan''s eyes fell on him. Gu Lin felt embarrassed. Before waiting for Xu Shaoyan to say anything, Shao Jing stood up: "Professor Xu, I''ll answer it."


    "Well, you come." Xu Shaoyan asks Gu Lin to sit down and Shao Jing answers.


    Xu Shaoyan nodded and affirmed Shao Jing''s answer. After sitting down, Shao Jing wrote a note to Gu Lin. Gu Lin took a look at it and kneaded it into a ball and threw it into the desk.When the bell rang, the students in the next classroom left class ahead of them. When they came to the door of their classroom, some students called out in a prank: "Gu Da Xiaocao, your girlfriend is waiting for you downstairs."


    Xu Shaoyan is tidying up the table. After a look at Gu Lin, Gu Lin silently lowers his head and walks out with his textbook.


    After that, Xu Shaoyan left with a calm and natural step.


    Fu Duoduo also heard the cry of her classmates. She had already seen nothing strange but sighed.


    Seeing Gu Lin''s figure appear at the entrance of the stairs, she waved to him, but did not expect Xu Shaoyan''s figure to follow him closely. The hand raised in mid air was suddenly put back in embarrassment.


    "Hi, class is over." She said hello with drooping eyes.


    Gu Lin nodded: "go, I''ll treat you to eat."


    "No, I''m not hungry. Let''s just walk. I have a phone call to talk to you."


    "Good."


    So they went to the direction of the playground together, the dim yellow road light will pull the figure of the two people long, two people walk in silence, but they are speechless.


    "I -"


    "you --"


    walk to the lotus pond, the graceful lotus flowers are quietly blooming in the night light, emitting a faint fragrance, and then they speak with one voice.


    Gu Lin faint smile: "what do you want to say, now no one, can say."


    Fu Duoduo finally got up the courage. He was afraid that the delay would make him unable to speak out. So he kept up his courage: "Gu Lin, I''m sorry. What I want to tell you is that during this period of time, my classmates have misunderstood us between us. I''m sorry that I have troubled you."

 Chapter 2281

    Fu Duoduo didn''t dare to look at Gu Lin and kept his head down for a long time before he heard Gu Lin say, "you still can''t let him go, can you?"


    Fu Duoduo nodded in silence. Other people could not understand the many emotions repressed at the bottom of her heart except herself. Especially after the kiss that night, she was more and more sure of her mind, so she could not cheat him. She did not expect to be forgiven by him, but also did not want him to continue to waste time and experience on her.


    Who knows, after a long time, she didn''t hear Gu Lin''s accusation, but he raised his slender finger bone and fell on her head: "if this is the most real idea in your heart, then I respect your opinion, but Duoduo, remember to protect yourself. Now I can''t give you enough protection, and I''m not strong enough to fight for your love. Give me some time, Let me become strong enough. If you change your mind at that time, I will pursue you again, but in this period of time, please protect yourself


    "Gu Lin --" after hearing Gu Lin''s words, Fu Duoduo was really stunned and looked at him speechless.


    Gu Lin touched her soft hair again: "I know, now I don''t deserve you, sorry, let you down."


    Fu Duoduo shook his head: "no, I''m not disappointed. You''re not sorry for me. Don''t say that. Gu Lin, it''s my fault. Please forgive me. I''m sorry."


    I don''t know why, Fu Duoduo suddenly felt very sad. Those words choked in her throat, and she sobbed.


    "All right, all right, don''t cry, silly girl."


    Gu Lin is more comforting, Fu Duoduo''s tears are more and more fierce. How to wipe them can''t be wiped clean. Suddenly, Gu Lin takes her body into her arms, and Fu Duoduo is stiff: "Gu Lin -"


    "nothing, Duoduo, let me hold you for once, promise me to protect myself well, and I will be strong that day."


    Fu Duoduo''s stiff body relaxed and allowed him to hold himself so. No one could refuse the boy''s request. She closed her eyes and nodded, "don''t worry, I will take good care of myself."


    "Good."


    Not far away, a tall figure that seems to pass by by by by chance, stands in the shadow and looks at the embracing boy and girl. Her eyes are like ink, and the night is deeper.


    Fu Duoduo is very happy that the matter has been solved more smoothly than expected.


    After all, she didn''t want to lose her friend Gu Lin.


    When Xiaomi saw Fu Duoduo carrying the barbecue back to the bedroom, she was surprised: "what''s the situation? It looks like you''re in a good mood, or is your professor Xu kissing you again?"


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo immediately glared at her and gave her a mouthful: "so much delicious food can''t block your mouth!"


    "It''s two different things. Eat your own food, and you still have to inquire about gossip. Besides, I don''t care about you. Before I went out, I looked like I was dying. Now I come back with all the glory. People have to suspect that you have done something about sex theft."


    "Bah, the dog can''t spit out ivory. You are a prostitute."


    Xiaomi bit the kebab and sighed: "I''d like to, you can find one for me and let me steal it."


    "Go, you give me a serious point, can you stop thinking about this matter, you don''t wonder what I just went to?"


    "To the barbecue?"


    "Go, it''s a little straight. OK, OK, I''ll tell you, I''ve seen Gu Lin."


    As expected, as soon as Xiaomi heard this, she put the barbecue hand into her mouth and stopped: "have you gone to see Gu Lin? What did you say? "


    "Curious now?"


    "Tell me, tell me what I''ve done. I''ll make you happy."


    "I don''t say it, I don''t say it."


    "Oh, you little hoof. Thanks to my helping you so much, you are still hiding from me. Do you still regard me as a friend?" he said Xiaomi is all hung on Fu Duoduo. It can be seen that he is really worried.


    "All right, all right." Fu Duoduo raised his hand to surrender. "I just talked to Gu Lin and made it clear. Next, it''s up to you."


    "Make it clear? What do you mean


    Fu Duoduo looks at her with the eyes you know and ask: "that''s what you think."


    "Really?"


    "Can I cheat you?"


    "What did you say?"


    Fu Duoduo shrugged, and of course didn''t tell Xiaomi Gu Lin what he said: "it''s to make everything clear and be a friend."


    "Did Gu Lin agree?"


    "Yes."


    Xiaomi suddenly took Fu Duoduo''s arm and bit it into his mouth. Fu Duoduo felt painful and immediately took his arm back: "Oh, what are you doing? You belong to a dog."


    "Ha ha, I''m happy to take your hand to gnaw, can''t I?"


    Fu Duoduo directly took a chicken wing from the barbecue pile nearby and put it into her mouth: "OK, you can enjoy yourself. I''m going to take a bath.""Well, go ahead."


    Fu Duoduo came out after taking a bath. Xiaomi had cleaned up and was waiting for her. Fu Duoduo wondered, "Why are you looking at me like this?"


    "I want to ask you something."


    "Say it."


    Xiaomi also pinched and pinched before she opened her mouth. Fu Duoduo did not laugh at her. It was normal to inquire about Gu Lin''s affairs.


    Fu Duoduo also told her without saying anything. They talked until late at night, until both sides unconsciously went to sleep.


    This night, Fu Duoduo had a very comfortable sleep, but Gu Lin couldn''t sleep. The next morning, there was Xu Shaoyan''s class. He came to the classroom early. The whole class was focused on Xu Shaoyan. After class, he went forward to Xu Shaoyan and said, "Professor Xu, can I talk to you sometime?"


    Xu Shaoyan cleaned up the chalk on the podium, put down his sleeve which he rolled up halfway, and looked at the young man with cold eyebrows in front of him: "then come to my office."


    Gu Lin followed Xu Shaoyan to the office in silence all the way. Xu Shaoyan poured him a glass of water and asked him to sit down. Gu Lin shook his head: "no, Professor Xu. I''ll leave with two words."


    Xu Shaoyan picks eyebrow: "listen attentively."


    "The first one is about your love and future. I have already considered it and got the answer. In the future, I will concentrate on reading and not let my previous efforts be wasted. Secondly, I hope you don''t hurt her. If you like her, please like her like a man and protect her. If you don''t like her, please be like a man Make it clear to her, but don''t hurt her. Thank you for your trouble


    Xu Shaoyan was not surprised. Last night he thought


    "It seems that you had a very clear conversation last night."


    "Yes, we know, but you and she are not clear. I hope you don''t hurt her. When I have enough ability and strength, I will have a fair competition with you."

 Chapter 2282

    Xu Shaoyan was not surprised to hear this. On the one hand, Gu Lin hoped that he would not hurt Fu Duoduo. On the other hand, he regarded him as his own competitor. His heart must be very contradictory. But for Fu Duoduo, he was willing to do so. He was an open and aboveboard man. At the same time, he saw the burning anger and wild in Gu Lin''s eyes Heart, if you give him some time, he will certainly become a respectable and terrible opponent.


    "Well, I''ll see. I hope you don''t keep me waiting too long."


    Gu Lin''s hands tightly tightened: "it won''t be long. Excuse me, Professor Xu. I''ll go out first."


    Xu Shaoyan nodded. After Gu Lin left, he turned to look at the scenery outside the office window, with a thoughtful look on his face.


    Gu Lin''s words are constantly recalled in his mind, like a man - this is the first time someone has said this to him at his age. He always felt that he was very decisive and never hesitated about what to do. However, in Fu Duoduo, he was indecisive and hesitant.


    When Fu Duoduo received Xu Shaoyan''s message, he thought he was hallucinating.


    She pinched herself hard, very painful, to make sure that she did not read wrong, Xu Shaoyan really sent her a text message, this is the first time in the world.


    According to the text message, Fu Ran has something to take to her, and let her go to his office after class.


    After class, Fu Duoduo seems to be a little grinding haw, millet urged her: "Duoduo, what do you do, how do you move so slowly today."


    "Well, sister Ran Ran has something for me. I''m going to get it. Go back to your bedroom first."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Fu Duoduo came to the door of Xu Shaoyan''s office. He felt guilty of being a thief and knocked at the door with his stiff hands and feet.


    "Come in." Xu Shaoyan''s hoarse voice passed through fuduoduo''s eardrum like an electric current. Her body trembled slightly, and then she pushed the door in.


    Xu Shaoyan is writing an experimental report at the back of his office. Fu Duoduo stands in front of him in a cramped and embarrassed way. His eyes wander, and he dare not look at him directly: "what about sister Ran Ran''s things."


    Xu Shaoyan points to the corner of the wall. Fu Duoduo looks at it and sees a big box of fruit in the corner. She goes over and tries to move it. However, she finds that the fruit is still very heavy and almost loses her hand. Fortunately, someone helps her hold it from the bottom. She feels that her hand is loose, and the box of fruit has fallen into Xu Shaoyan''s hands.


    "Give it to me. I can take it back myself."


    "I''ll deliver it for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ In that case, why do you have to come to me and send me back to my bedroom directly? "


    Xu Shaoyan did not speak, carrying fruit out of the office, Fu Duoduo had to hurry up, Xu Shaoyan''s car stopped downstairs, he put the fruit in the car, and said to Fu Duoduo beside him: "get in the car."


    Fu Duoduo was holding on to the corner of his coat: "I''ll go back by myself."


    "Get in the car."


    "I really don''t have to. I''ll just walk a little bit."


    "Don''t let me say it three times!"


    But Xu Shaoyan''s strong, Fu Duoduo only kind and unwilling to get on the car, what, this person is really overbearing, do not speak a bit of truth, do not know to consider her mood at all, really!


    "Oh, no, it''s not the way back to my bedroom. Where are you going to take me?"


    "We''ll know when we get there."


    Fu Duoduo was depressed: "what attitude do you have? It''s not what I asked you to give me. What kind of almsgiving look like? I owe you."


    "No


    "Then why do you look like I owe you millions of dollars? Be nice to me. You''ll die of pain."


    Unconsciously, Fu Duoduo felt that her words were a little too much. In accordance with the past, Xu Shaoyan was sure to make her shut up. Qianlong couldn''t beat the local villain, and Fu Duoduo was also ready to silence his car. Unexpectedly, after a long time, she heard him say, "no, I''m just not used to it."


    "What?" What he said was endless, and it was really puzzling.


    "I''ll let you understand." Xu Shaoyan does not intend to explain.


    Fu Duoduo hesitated for a long time, and suddenly seemed to think of something, but could not believe it: "Xu Shaoyan, you --" she excitedly put most of her body in front of her and was scolded by Xu Shaoyan.


    "Sit down!"


    Fu Duoduo, however, had no mind to scold him. He only cared about his own happiness: "what you said just now is the meaning I understand, it is the meaning I understand, ha ha, I heard it correctly."


    "If you don''t sit still, I''ll leave you."


    "I think you are really sullen. If you say something nice, you will die of pain."


    However, Fu Duoduo''s heart is like floating to the clouds, unprecedented happiness, can''t help humming a tune.


    Xu Shaoyan took her to dinner. This meal is the happiest meal Fu Duoduo has ever had, and it is also the most popular one."Don''t worry. I''m finished." Fu Duoduo said to Xu Shaoyan.


    But at the end of the meal: "I really can''t eat, these are all for you, you must eat, do not waste."


    "Professor Xu, in fact, you like mine very early. You just don''t want to admit it, do you?" Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan walked side by side and asked.


    Xu Shaoyan was silent, but Fu Duoduo''s good mood was not affected at all: "ah, it doesn''t matter. Silence is the default. I said, I''m so popular that I can''t take you when I see flowers bloom?"


    "Don''t talk when you walk. Watch out for flies."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, I won''t talk. Tell me that I''m not dreaming. All this is true, not my illusion. You tell me I won''t talk


    "Get in the car and I''ll take you back."


    Xu Shaoyan took Fu Duoduo to the car and drove to the school. The car was filled with soothing music. Fu Duoduo had no choice but to stop talking. At this moment, it was so beautiful that it was just like the stars in the sky and the moon in the water. She couldn''t bear to break and destroy it.


    The car quickly returned to school. Fu Duoduo asked Xu Shaoyan to park her car on a deserted road at night. She didn''t want to let others see it, which brought him unnecessary trouble. However, when she got off the bus, she couldn''t help asking, "I''m not dreaming. Tell me, it''s not my mistake."


    She insisted on an answer, because this night is too beautiful for her, beautiful things are always particularly easy to break, she is afraid, so she must know the result, know the answer, she wants his affirmation, she has been like stepping on the cloud, can not fall to the real place, she is afraid that this is her dream, wake up, she fell from the cloud, broken to pieces.

 Chapter 2283

    Xu Shaoyan''s quiet eyes fell on her and nodded in her hesitating and expectant eyes: "it''s true. I''ll send you back first."


    "No!" Fu Duoduo refused, "I will go back by myself."


    She thought that after getting his answer, she would drop her feet to the ground, but now she found that she seemed more floating. She opened the door, got out of the car, and walked towards the dormitory.


    When she was halfway there, she found that he had been following her not far behind. There was a distance between them, but the lights of the street lamps pulled their figures into the old elder''s head, as if he were beside her. This feeling was delicate and sweet.


    "Fu Duoduo, go back to the bedroom


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "you go first."


    "Oh, then I''ll go." Because of his shyness, Fu Duoduo didn''t dare to look at him. He just waved at will and went upstairs like a rabbit.


    All the way back to the bedroom, the heart was out of control, and the door slammed by her. Xiaomi was scared: "what are you doing, fuduoduo, come back so late, damn it."


    "What''s the matter? You came back with such a red face?" Xiaomi went to fuduoduo and touched her forehead.


    Fu Duoduo immediately grabbed her hand and bit her fiercely. Xiaomi was shocked: "Fu Duoduo, who is a dog in the end?"


    "Ha, it''s true, millet. I''m so happy." Fu Duoduo embraces Xiaomi with a flushed face. She almost gasps for mercy.


    "Auntie, my aunt, would you please let go of it first? It hurts me a lot."


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry," Fu Duoduo immediately let go of his hand, and then he hummed a ditty to take a bath.


    Monk Xiaomi Er Zhang couldn''t figure it out. He said that women''s heart was a needle. It was true. This day, it was just the same. She took out the corners of her mouth and waited for Fu Duoduo to come out on the bed.


    After taking a bath, fuduoduo found that Xiaomi Tuo''s cheek was sitting on the bed with a smile on her face: "tell me, what kind of aphrodisiac did you take? It makes you feel so happy."


    "You can''t use idioms when you''re in love."


    Xiaomi hehe laughed twice: "you know how much you look like now - forget it, you go to look at yourself in the mirror."


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Duoduo thought there was something on her face, so she turned back to the bathroom. Just now, the fog in the bathroom was blocked by the glass, and she couldn''t see anything clearly. Now the fog was gone. She saw a girl in the mirror who looked like a peach blossom standing there, with a peach like aroma all over her body. It seemed that she was waiting to be picked up.


    Her heartfelt joy was written on her face.


    "Well, you don''t call your appearance spring heart rippling, what do you call it?" Xiaomi suddenly came to Fu Duo Duo behind, hands on her shoulder, face followed and she put up, the difference immediately out.


    Fu Duoduo was embarrassed to push her: "hooligan, just want to have none of these."


    "Damn it, you call me a hooligan? Did you write the word hooligan on your face


    "I don''t have one."


    "Who did you go out with tonight, Professor Xu? If you look like this, you can''t make Professor Xu''s overlord bow, and then you can gather Yang and replenish Yin. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaomi, you are really more and more outspoken. Do I look like this kind of person? " Fu Duoduo pretends to be angry and stares at Xiaomi.


    Millet immediately shook his head: "no, because you are such a person."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Fu Duoduo heard this, she was about to hit her. Xiaomi hid herself and flashed right and left. They made a lot of trouble. Until other students came back from self-study, Xiaomi begged for mercy. "OK, OK, I''m wrong. My aunt, please calm down and give me a break."


    "Well, auntie, if I''m in a good mood, I won''t care about you. Go to bed, go to bed!"


    "Well, but you haven''t told me what happened today and what made you so happy."


    "I won''t tell you, I won''t tell you. If you have the ability, you will bite me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are cruel


    The bedroom finally quieted down. Fu Duoduo was lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling close by, but she couldn''t help overflowing with a smile. All this was true. She was not dreaming alone, nor was it her own wishful thinking.


    The breathing sound in the bedroom is even down, but Fu Duoduo is still sleepless. She feels more and more excited when she thinks about it. She stealthily picks up her mobile phone and looks at it. It''s nearly 12 o''clock, but she really can''t sleep. Staring at Xu Shaoyan''s phone number, she struggles for a while, or sends a message to the past: did you sleep?


    No, Fu Duoduo received a brief reply in these two words.


    Why don''t you sleep, she continued.


    There''s something else. He returned.


    What''s the matter? It''s so late. It''s time to go to bed.


    Well, you sleep.


    When Fu Duoduo saw the text message coming in, the whole person was not well. Can we have a pleasant chat? Let alone their concern is still so fragile and at stake. Even if it is a man and a girl friend who has a stable relationship, if his girlfriend is perfunctory by his boyfriend, he will be very angry.Fu Duoduo took the mobile phone, wrote and deleted again and again. After a long time, he put the mobile phone to one side and didn''t talk about it. He went to sleep!


    She is really looking forward to sending him a text message. If she had known earlier, she might as well not send anything. She could still keep some good expectations and not be so angry!


    This day, I can''t talk at all!


    But with her eyes closed, she couldn''t sleep, and her heart was aching. So she picked up her mobile phone to edit the text messages. It was not that she didn''t know who he was, and could she be so angry with him?


    Well, I''m going to bed. Don''t be too late.


    Xu Shaoyan stood in front of the window, heard the cell phone on the desk jingle, this just turned to check, saw the content is quite unexpected, the girl is so angry, thought she would be very angry, also do not want to return his message, but did not expect to be able to reply him so calmly.


    He could almost imagine her struggling and tangled over there, his mouth slightly raised, and he said good night.


    Fu Duoduo is really depressed. She doesn''t understand the amorous feelings and doesn''t know what to hear. But this is not him. If he talks sweetly and talks sweetly, Fu Duoduo will not like him any more. If she thinks so, she will feel relieved and fall into a dream.


    And this became the source of all the happiness of fuduoduo. If it was a dream, she hoped never to wake up.

 Chapter 2284

    Of course, in school, they still abide by their duties and have no too much contact. He attends his class and does his experiments. She also obediently attends her class. It seems that two parallel lines do not intersect, but there is something different. As long as Fu Duoduo sees Xu Shaoyan passing by from a distance, her heart is like eating honey and wants to melt. If two people brush past, she will not They will be treated coldly and even afraid of uneasiness. This will always happen. Outsiders may not see it, but for Fu Duoduo, it is precious.


    However, a week later, both of them had never been alone. After the initial sweet expectation passed, Fu Duoduo couldn''t help feeling lost. Today is Friday. Many girls are dressed up to go out on a date with her boyfriend. Fu Duoduo is envious and can''t help texting and asking: when are we going to date.


    As a result, after waiting for a long time, she didn''t receive his reply. When she was lying on the library desk and was about to fall asleep, the text message came: where do you want to go.


    Fu Duoduo''s facial expression was shocked: go anywhere, as long as you are together. After finishing writing, I feel that the last sentence is particularly sentimental and numb. Finally, I just wrote it to your home! With the pool!


    Xu Shaoyan said yes.


    Fu Duoduo almost jumped up from the chair and received the gaze of the students around her. She quickly cleaned up the table and left. Then she went back to the bedroom at the speed of 100 meters and changed her beautiful clothes before she went out to see him.


    She told him to park far away from the school. She could just walk by, so he stopped in the shade of a tree a few hundred meters away from the school.


    Fu Duoduo looked left and right before getting on the bus, as if he was a thief. After confirming that no one had noticed, he jumped into the car.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned at her: "sit back."


    "I don''t want it!" Fu Duoduo refused, "I''m going to sit here with you! I''ll wear my seat belt! " After that, she snapped the safety belt and buckled it up. "Oh, you don''t need ink and go quickly, or you''ll be seen later."


    Xu Shaoyan had to start the car, Fu Duoduo smile particularly cunning.


    After that, he was responsible for driving, and she was responsible for harassing him. After only two intersections, Xu Shaoyan surrendered: "have you seen enough? You can see the scenery outside. "


    "I''m very familiar with the road of this city. I can''t see you with such a little scenery back and forth every day." Look, this is the best observation position. You can look at his whole side face and jaw, instead of sitting in the back and looking at his ears.


    She likes the position.


    This is the only seat for your girlfriend.


    Xu Shaoyan was helpless, but Fu Duoduo held his cheek and kept smiling: "what''s the matter? I''m sorry to see you?" Speaking at the same time, the body also toward the direction of Xu Shaoyan a lot.


    His mouth slightly a draw: "you a girl, can''t be a little bit reserved?"


    "Reserved? If I want to be reserved, do you think I can still have today? Obviously, you are sultry. Can''t you want everyone to be the same as you? I don''t want to. I just like you. I just want to be with you. If I can, I want to let all the people know that we are together


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her sideways. Fu Duoduo was stunned and immediately said, "no, no, don''t misunderstand me. I''ll talk about it casually. It''s not serious. I won''t let others know."


    She knows the seriousness of this consequence, which is related to the reputation of two people, especially his. She can do nothing regardless of everything, but he can''t. his achievements today are hard won. Once such things burst out, the impact on his reputation will be fatal, which may lead to his failure in everything. She can''t let him fall into such a situation So she won''t let the relationship be public in any case.


    At the thought of this, she stopped staring at him, and she even had some panic and anxiety in her heart.


    Xu Shaoyan found her strange, side head looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing. It''s at the door of your community." She purposely lowered her body so that the security guard at the door could not see anyone else in the car.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her behavior and frowned: "the security here is very tight, you don''t have to do this."


    "Be careful to sail for thousands of years, just in case."


    Seeing Xu Shaoyan still with a stiff face, Fu Duoduo said to him, "I''m really OK. In fact, I think it''s very good and exciting."


    When she got to the underground garage and saw no one around, Fu Duoduo took Xu Shaoyan''s hand for the first time. She felt that his body was stiff for a moment, but he did not push her away. Her restless and nervous heart suddenly relaxed and her smile returned to her face. Of course, as soon as she saw the monitoring place, she would quickly jump away,


    the elevator went all the way to the top floor, and Fu Duoduo completely put down her defense and camouflage and restored her original temperament.


    Staring at the disposable slippers on his feet, Fu Duoduo felt very inconvenient: "do you have any more beautiful slippers besides this one?"


    Xu Shaoyan shook his head: "or you wear mine."


    "Come on, it''s too big. I like barefoot."He looked at her two white tender feet moving on the floor, as delicate as white jade, toes round and lovely, only said: "I''ll buy you a pair later."


    "Good, good." She nodded again and again and came back here. There was only two of them in the world. They could stay together without fear of the eyes of the whole world. Fu Duoduo felt more happy than ever. She didn''t want to do anything. She just wanted to hold Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan looked down at the girl who suddenly jumped into his arms: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, I just want to hold you like this, let me know I didn''t dream, this is true, you are really with me." Leaning on his chest, listening to his powerful heartbeat, she also closed her eyes, as if the wind through the ear, so beautiful.


    Xu Shaoyan was so silent, let her hold it, hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand to fall on her shoulder.


    Fu Duoduo felt the weight on his shoulder and suddenly opened his eyes. He looked at him with a smile: "I''m hungry. Shall we cook?"


    "Are you sure it''s us?"


    "Of course, I can help you, and then you can cook it for me."


    "Come on, you wait. I''ll cook."


    "Wow, Professor Xu, you look so handsome."


    It''s really rare to have a handsome man who can cook. Fu Duoduo has been circling around him. Several times, they almost collided with each other. Xu Shaoyan had to remind her: "go and sit. It''s a hindrance."


    "Well, I''ll stand at the door and watch you."


    "Whatever you want."


    So fu Duoduo stood at the door of the kitchen and watched him cut the vegetables with a sharp knife. Sure enough, beauty was in the eye of her lover. Even if she was wearing an apron, she thought she was so handsome.

 Chapter 2285

    "What are you doing there? Come and eat." Xu Shaoyan will dish on the table, sent Fu Duoduo still standing at the door smiling at him, then urged way.


    Fu Duoduo also laughed twice, then went into the kitchen to help carry the food and chopsticks. The smile was extremely sweet.


    Two people, three dishes and one soup, sit face to face. Even if it''s a simple meal, Fu Duoduo is very happy. What''s more, Xu Shaoyan''s craftsmanship is still very good. After eating eggplant, she can''t help but give a thumbs up: "yes, Professor Xu, it''s hidden. It''s a match with some restaurants outside."


    "Don''t talk when you eat. All the rice particles come out."


    Fu Duoduo nodded and began to eat. Xu Shaoyan looked at the way she ate and said to her, "when you eat out, you should pay attention to your image and look at your appearance."


    "Of course I will pay attention to it outside, but it''s not at home. If I have to tuck it in, how tired I am. Do you mind if you haven''t seen anything about me?"


    Xu Shaoyan just shook his head and didn''t say anything more. Seeing that he stood up to clean up the dishes, Fu Duoduo said quickly, "don''t move, I''ll do it."


    "Are you ready?"


    Fu Duoduo looked down at his tightly bound hand and said, "I''ll take it in for you."


    Fate, is really a magical thing, a few days ago when she came here, she scratched her hand, but now, the mood is very different.


    When Xu Shaoyan is washing dishes, Fu Duoduo stands behind him and looks at his straight back. She can''t help holding out her hand, embracing his thin waist from behind and sticking her face on his broad back.


    Xu Shaoyan was stunned when he washed the dishes. His body was also stiff. However, Fu Duoduo grasped the strength of his hands and said in a low voice: "you know, this is a time I didn''t dare to think of before. I''m an adult. I know what I want, and I can also be responsible for myself. So you don''t think of me as a child any more. I''m just a child''s play, OK?"


    Whispering in a gentle voice is her most real thought. Really, before she, she never dared to hope that they could still be like this. Now she is close to his back, embracing his waist, feeling his temperature, and she feels unprecedented peace in her heart.


    Xu Shaoyan has always been calm in the heart, but also set off a storm at this time, but he is very well hidden, he looked down at his hands full of oil and said: "are you sure you want to love me here?"


    "Love? I can. Can you? Then tell me something nice to hear. "


    Fu Duoduo did not wait for Xu Shaoyan to speak when she heard the doorbell ring in the room. She was suddenly startled, and the hand holding Xu Shaoyan was also released. Xu Shaoyan also turned around and looked at the direction of the door.


    "If someone comes, what should I do?" Fu Duoduo was nervous. If people saw her here, how to explain their relationship, "what to do? Where can I hide?"


    Doorbell is still continuing, Xu Shaoyan pressed Fu Duoduo''s shoulder: "don''t panic, I''ll see who it is."


    The next moment, Xu Shaoyan''s phone rings, see the caller ID above, even if he doesn''t go to the door, he knows who''s coming.


    Fu Duoduo looked at the number on the top and guessed that it was Xu Shaoyan''s mother! She whirled around like a headless fly, then rushed to the door, took all her clothes, shoes and bags, and plunged into his bedroom.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned and went to Fu Duoduo: "what are you doing?"


    "You go out first. I don''t want your mother to see me. I don''t know what to do." If it''s just normal, Fu Duoduo can face Xu''s mother with ease. After all, Xu''s mother also likes her very much. But now, because she is guilty of being a thief, her mind is in a mess. She is really afraid of something wrong. So she just wants to hide in it and avoid the robbery.


    When Xu Shaoyan saw her like this, he didn''t force her any more. There was a cloakroom in his bedroom. He said to her, "then you can stay here."


    "Well, I know. I know. You go out and don''t make your mother suspicious."


    In order to cooperate with Fu Duoduo''s play, Xu Shaoyan untied his shirt button and belt around his waist. Fu Duoduo''s small mouth was opened into an O-shape: "what are you doing?"


    "Take a bath."


    He turned and went into the bathroom, and then there was the sound of the water.


    If it was not for the constant ringing of the doorbell outside, which made Fu Duoduo uneasy and had no impulse to appreciate his beautiful body, she must have enjoyed it.


    Five minutes later, Xu Shaoyan came out. His hair was still dripping with water. He was naked. He only had a bath towel around his waist. As he walked around, the water droplets on his body didn''t enter his strong waist.


    I didn''t expect that under his seemingly gentle appearance, his muscles were clear and his lines were smooth. Fu Duoduo was stunned and thought his vision was really good.


    "You can do it yourself. I''ll open the door." Leave this sentence, Xu Shaoyan tube himself to go, Fu Duoduo back to God, then toward the inside of the cloakroomXu Shaoyan opened the door, and Xu''s mother was already waiting for a hurry: "I said, I saw your car downstairs, but I didn''t open the door for such a long time. It turned out that she was taking a bath."


    "Well, why are you here?"


    "Why, I can''t come." When Xu''s mother heard this, she immediately showed a heartbroken expression, "you don''t seem to welcome me very much. It''s hard for me to come and see my son as a mother."


    "Yes, come in."


    Xu''s mother brought a lot of things with her. As soon as she entered the house, she smelled the smell of food: "you cooked your own dinner today. It''s really rare."


    "I can''t starve myself to death. I''ve said that I don''t want anything. Why do you bring so many things here?"


    Xu''s mother looked at the empty house, and then looked at her son. She sighed: "you go in and wipe your hair and change your clothes. You will come out like this. You are not afraid of catching a cold."


    "It''s not your doorbell that rings so fast."


    "Is that my fault?"


    "Then sit down first, and I''ll change."


    "Go, go."


    Xu Shaoyan enters the bedroom and closes the door. Fu Duoduo''s small head pokes out from the cloakroom: "aunt Xu is outside?"


    "Well, I''ll change."


    Xu Shaoyan walks into the cloakroom and hears Fu Duoduo say, "then you change."


    She didn''t mean to go out at all. Her eyes were bright like black crystal, and staring at him, Xu Shaoyan was uncomfortable: "I said I want to change clothes, you go out first."


    "Oh, you''re sorry. I can cover my eyes."

 Chapter 2286

    Xu''s mother is still waiting outside. Xu Shaoyan can''t waste too much time with her, so she has to change clothes quickly.


    Fu Duoduo then took the opportunity to expand the fingers of his palm, secretly drooling, waiting for him to remove the bath towel from his waist. As a result, she heard him say, "if I don''t go out again, my mother will come in. What do you say then?"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡ I''m going out right now. You''re going to hurry up! " Fu Duoduo immediately turned out of the cloakroom, leaving room for Xu Shaoyan to change clothes.


    Not long after, Xu Shaoyan came out, Fu Duoduo quickly hid in the cloakroom, just came in, heard Xu''s mother say outside: "if you have clothes to change, take them out, I''ll wash them for you."


    "No, I can do it myself. Go and sit in the living room." Xu Shaoyan refused Xu''s mother''s plan to enter the room and took her to the living room.


    On hearing this, Xu''s mother sighed: "do you think I''d like to, but you don''t have to see how old you are, or a lonely family. And you look at your place, such a big house, but there is not even a bit of fireworks. Now if a woman can be a home in this house, will I be so worried?"


    All say that know son Mo ruo mother, this mother Mo ruozi in fact is the same. When Xu''s mother opened her mouth, Xu Shaoyan seemed to have guessed what he was going to say, with a faint smile in his mouth: "Mom, you can say what you want to say, and don''t beat around the bush."


    "What''s beating around the Bush? What do I say? Can''t I come to see my son?"


    "Well, if you really say that, sit down and I''ll make you a pot of tea."


    "Oh, don''t don''t, don''t make tea. You''d better sit down. Mom really wants to talk to you about something." Xu''s mother took Xu Shaoyan''s hand and refused to let him go. Xu Shaoyan listened attentively.


    "Well, I won''t talk nonsense with you. Let''s get straight to the point. When are you going to find me a daughter-in-law?" As the days went by, Xu''s mother got older and her health was getting worse and worse. As soon as she thought about it, she couldn''t sleep well at night.


    Xu Shaoyan had been allowed to be so single before, because she knew his temper, once the decision could not be changed, but if she allowed him to go on like this, Xu''s mother felt that he might still be single when he was dying. This was something they would never like to see, so she had to go back to her old business and plan for her son''s affairs.


    Xu Shaoyan noticed that the door of the bedroom had opened a crack quietly. She couldn''t help laughing. Xu''s mother immediately reached out and hit him: "what are you laughing at? I''m so serious about talking to you about this matter. You still have such a perfunctory attitude."


    "I''m not perfunctory. I''m serious, mom. Go on."


    "What? I went on. Did you really listen to me? I asked you what you were going to do."


    "Plan? I said no plan. What are you going to do? "


    Xu''s mother said, "OK, since you have no plans, I can''t help but plan for you. Do you have any good female friends to develop?"


    Fu Duoduo hides behind the door and listens to Xu''s mother''s words. Her heart is full of bitterness. When she hears Xu''s question again, her heart is burning with jealousy. She really wants to rush out and tell her that your son has a target. It''s me. You don''t have to worry about it.


    But this she also only dare to think in the heart, did not have the courage to really do so, so all the heart scratching lung can only choke in their own heart.


    But when talking about this, Fu Duoduo''s first thought is Su Mei, a woman doctor who seems to be too close to Xu Shaoyan.


    If Xu''s mother knew that Su Mei existed, she would not have asked.


    "No Xu Shaoyan replied.


    Xu''s mother was a pair of me. I knew it was like this. Then she opened her bag and took out some photos from it. She put them in front of Xu Shaoyan: "look at these."


    "What is this?"


    "These are all introduced to me by others. I think the appearance, family background and talent are more outstanding and match with you. They are selected after careful selection. You can see their detailed introduction and contact information behind the photos. You can see who you like better. Go to meet and get to know."


    "You mean let me go on a blind date."


    Xu''s mother nodded: "if you want to understand that, it''s right."


    Although Fu Duoduo, who stood behind the door, said to himself again and again that he was calm and calm, he could not be impulsive, but the volcano in his heart was still about to explode, and he almost couldn''t help rushing out. Fortunately, she finally resisted because she heard Xu Shaoyan say, "no, I''ll handle this matter well. Don''t worry about it."


    "Processing? How do you deal with it? Do you think this is your experimental data? If you stay in the laboratory without sleep, you can definitely get a result. Is this something you say can be dealt with, unless you have a goal already? " Xu''s mother''s reaction came to her, and a pair of shrewd eyes immediately looked around, but she didn''t see anything different.


    Also, according to his son''s pedantic and slow-moving temperament, even if there is a real object, it is impossible to bring people to the house so quickly.Seeing that Xu Shaoyan didn''t deny it, Xu''s mother clapped her hands with joy: "Oh, son, you are a thousand year old iron tree blooming."


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shaoyan''s mouth a draw, even originally angry Fu Duoduo at this time also can''t help but laugh out a voice.


    "What sound?" The house was very quiet. The laughter came suddenly. Xu''s mother immediately caught it and looked at Xu Shaoyan''s bedroom.


    Fu Duoduo was also frightened, immediately covered his mouth and crept quietly toward the cloakroom.


    Xu''s mother stood up and went to Xu Shaoyan''s room: "son, what''s the sound in your room?"


    "There''s no sound. You heard it wrong."


    "No way. I can hear it clearly. There is laughter. It can''t be wrong. It''s like a woman''s laughter. Son, you can''t be a golden house."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you think it''s possible? "


    "Then I''ll have to see it."


    Xu''s mother didn''t believe what she said. She had to believe what she heard. Xu Shaoyan wanted to stop it. But the more he stopped, the more suspicious she was. The more she wanted to go in, he had to let her go.


    Xu''s mother pushed the door into the room. First of all, she looked at the big bed in the bedroom. The bed was very clean. It didn''t look like someone had ever slept in. Then she went to the bathroom. There was really only Xu Shaoyan''s clothes changed, and it didn''t look like someone had come in. Was it really her hearing? But it shouldn''t be.


    "May I go out now?" Xu Shaoyan asked by her side.


    Xu''s mother wanted to go out, but she was not reconciled. Finally, she left her sight in the cloakroom.

 Chapter 2287

    "Mom, what are you doing?" Xu Shaoyan blocked Xu''s mother and prevented her from entering.


    Xu''s mother''s eyes more and more suspicious: "what''s the matter, it''s not really hidden in it." The more he didn''t let her in, the more she felt there was a problem.


    "No one. You think too much. It''s too late. I''ll take you back."


    Xu Shaoyan unswervingly blocks in front of Xu''s mother. She looks at him for a few seconds and at least gives up: "that''s OK. That''s OK. Let''s go. Go and get the car key."


    They went to the door of the bedroom together. While Xu Shaoyan went to get the car key, Xu''s mother suddenly killed another rifle and broke into his cloakroom. Xu Shaoyan had no time to stop him. When he found out, he could only stare at his mother''s rushing in. He followed him to the cloakroom. As a result, it was clean and there was nothing in it.


    He quietly breathed a sigh of relief in the bottom of his heart, and then glared at Xu''s mother: "see, no, you can go."


    Xu''s mother was very disappointed: "it''s really nothing, son. Let''s talk about that before. Which girl do you like? Tell me. I''ll help you."


    "No, I can handle my business myself. Let''s go. I''ll take you back." With that, he could not help but take Xu''s mother out of the house.


    Xu''s mother was angry and said: "it''s not intimate to give birth to a son at all. Besides being angry with me before, it''s really useless at all."


    Xu Shaoyan sneered twice and pushed Xu''s mother into the car and sent her back.


    Xu''s mother, sitting in the back seat, couldn''t help sighing: "son, you are too old to think about yourself. You should also think about Tongtong. We can''t take this child for a lifetime. Do you want to bring it yourself in the future? Then you have to give him a complete home. He has been intelligent and sensitive since he was young. The bigger you are, the more difficult it will be."


    "I know it in my mind. Don''t worry about it."


    "I know in my heart, I know in my mind. You say that all day long, but I don''t see any practical action. I''m really pissed off."


    Xu Shaoyan gave a faint smile, and her mother didn''t know what to say.


    After successfully sending Xu''s mother home, Xu Shaoyan goes back to his home again. After looking around, he finds that Fu Duoduo is not in the living room. He frowns and walks to the bedroom.


    I don''t know where Fu Duoduo is hiding. He can escape his mother''s search.


    "Come out, my mother is back."


    As soon as Xu Shaoyan''s voice fell, he found that the thick curtain flashed, and a small figure came out of the back. No wonder his mother didn''t find it just now. Originally, she hid here, and no one would pay attention to the situation behind when she pulled the curtain at night.


    "Is your mother back?" Fu Duoduo patted her chest with a guilty look, "I''m really scared to death."


    "So afraid of being discovered?"


    "Aren''t you afraid? If your mother knows that you spend most of the night with a single girl, what do you think she will think?" If it is a little older girls, Xu''s mother must be a hundred and a thousand happy to see its success, but she certainly can''t, especially the status of still studying, which is enough to become a lot of obstacles.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned, but Fu Duoduo comforted him first: "OK, I''m ok. Anyway, it''s not the time for them to know, so I''ll go back."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "Good."


    Xu Shaoyan sent Fu Duoduo back to the school. It was almost time for the entrance guard. There was no one in the campus. However, Fu Duoduo cautiously asked him to park his car in the inconspicuous shade of a tree. Before getting off the car, she suddenly approached Xu Shaoyan and gave him a kiss on the face: "I''m leaving."


    She had to blow away like a gust of wind, leaving Xu Shaoyan sitting in the car watching him leave.


    -


    night, deep.


    Zhao Ting lay in bed, thinking about what happened these days, but he couldn''t sleep.


    Huang Xiao is really on Zhao Min''s heart. As a child of more than 20 years, he can''t fail to see it. The key is that he can''t tell why he is so upset. When he was discharged from hospital before, he could put this matter behind his mind. Where did he think of it, he always thought of this thing these days, and it became more and more clear.


    He tossed and tossed, and there was a knock on the door: "son, I see the light in your room is still on. I''ve cooked you some supper. Get up and eat it."


    "I''m not hungry."


    "You have to eat if you''re not hungry. You didn''t eat much dinner. You''ll break down. I''ll come in."


    Miao Liang pushed the door in and didn''t give Zhao ting the chance to refuse. Zhao Ting at least sat up from the bed: "Mom, can you give me some privacy?"


    "Oh, I don''t want to give you privacy. When you get me a daughter-in-law, I promise I won''t come in."


    Zhao Ting laughed twice.


    Miao Liang then put the dumplings in his hand: "don''t laugh, eat quickly, don''t waste your mother''s heart."


    Zhao Ting only tastes good.


    Miao Liang was eating and sighing: "tell me about you. You fought with others. How many injuries did you suffer in this year? It''s not easy at all."Zhao Ting didn''t say anything. Miao Liang said, "I heard that Huang Xiao is going to take her girlfriend home this week, but Huang Xiao''s parents are very happy. You grew up with him since childhood. When will you bring me a daughter-in-law for me? I don''t know where Huang Xiao went to find a girlfriend. I heard from his parents that he has changed a lot recently. He is obedient and sensible. His parents are very happy Although I haven''t met yet, I''m very satisfied with this girl. I''m also very curious about what kind of girl she is to subdue Huang Xiao. "


    Zhao Ting suddenly felt that the dumplings in the bowl were extremely hot, and all the way from his mouth to his heart.


    "Ah, Zhao Ting, I''m talking to you. Can you give me some response? Have you listened to me?" Miao Liang originally came to beat around the Bush, hoping that his son would be enlightened as soon as possible. As a result, he was very good. He gave her a happy look and slapped her in the face. This is good. Zhao Ting still has a dumpling stuck in her throat, choking directly and coughing violently.


    "Ouch, ouch, are you all right, son?"


    Zhao Ting gobbled up the dumplings and then glared at Miao Liang: "if you want to murder your son, just say it directly. Why use such a sinister move?"


    "I don''t have it. I''m just in a hurry. It''s a little heavy. If you''re OK, you''ll be OK."


    "I''m full."


    "OK, you should have a rest early. I''ll go out first."


    Originally Zhao Ting had no sleepiness, but now he was even more upset.


    However, it''s so easy to give up calling Miao Liang. When she had dinner the next day, Miao Liang still mentioned the old saying again. She told minister Zhao Xiao about Huang Xiao and criticized Zhao Ting by insinuation.

 Chapter 2288

    Zhao Ting suddenly fell down his chopsticks: "Mom, don''t want me to stay at this price to eat earlier, so don''t beat around the bush."


    Miao Liang was startled. Minister Zhao scolded his son: "how can you talk to your mother? We are not for you."


    "For my good, for my good, I have heard too many such words. I have my own plan. I don''t have to worry about it." Then he left the house.


    Miao Liang stood up in a hurry from the chair and wanted to chase out, but was stopped by Minister Zhao: "OK, OK, you don''t care about him, so grown-ups, you know what to do and can''t lose it."


    "Do you think I''m wrong?"


    "That''s right, but it''s counterproductive to say too much. You have to pay attention to this degree."


    "I''m in a hurry."


    "Children and grandchildren have their own good fortune. Zhao Ting is not very old. You really don''t have to be so anxious. Come and sit down and eat."


    Miao Liang sighed.


    -


    Zhao Ting was driving aimlessly on the street. Unexpectedly, he arrived at the gate of Zhao Min''s hospital.


    At night, the hospital is still full of people, busy and busy.


    When he saw the white coats reflected on the glass windows in the hospital building, he thought of the scene that the woman worked 36 hours in a row.


    By the time he realized it, the car had entered the hospital and stopped at the door.


    "Why, Mr. Zhao, why are you here?" When the nurses in the inpatient department saw Zhao Ting, they couldn''t believe it.


    Zhao Ting coughed and covered up his embarrassment: "I have something to do with doctor Zhao. Is she in?"


    Little nurse smell speech, complexion changed: "you look for doctor Zhao?"


    "Yes, isn''t she here? I remember her night shift today."


    Another little nurse came up and said, "don''t you know what happened to Dr. Zhao?"


    "What happened? What''s the matter? " As soon as Zhao Ting was nervous, his expression became serious.


    "Don''t you know about the failure of Dr. Zhao''s operation? She hasn''t been to work for a few days


    "Failed operation?"


    "Yes, the operation was performed in the afternoon of your discharge. In fact, it''s not her fault. The difficulty of the operation is very big, the success rate is also very low, and the failure is expected. However, the blow to Dr. Zhao is still great. I''m afraid that doctor Zhao can''t accept it for a while, so he didn''t come to work for several days."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    After hearing the news, Zhao Ting didn''t stay long and left the hospital directly. After calling Zhao Min''s mobile phone, the phone was still in the state of shutting down and could not get through.


    He has been out of hospital for several days, that is to say, she has not heard from anyone for so many days. She has been disconnected from people. Where has she gone? Stay at home all the time?


    Fortunately, he had been to Zhao Min''s house before and knew her home address, so he drove there directly.


    She lives in a quiet community with strict security. No foreign cars are allowed to enter. As soon as he gets close, he has to be investigated. Without the consent of the owner, she can''t get in at all.


    The phone couldn''t get through, so he had to ask the security guard to contact Zhao Min''s house number through video intercom. Fortunately, the bell rang and soon someone there answered: "hello."


    "Miss Zhao, this is the security room. A Mr. Zhao is looking for you. May I let him in?"


    "Mr. Zhao?"


    "Yes." Zhao Ting grabbed the security guard''s position and said, "open the door."


    "Zhao Ting? Why are you here? "


    "Open the door."


    "Sorry, it''s too late today. You''d better go back first."


    "I won''t go unless you open the door."


    Finally, Zhao Min had no choice but to let him in.


    Hearing the doorbell, Zhao Min opened the door with a shawl: "how did you come?"


    "Don''t you welcome me?" Zhao Ting looked at Zhao Min with a haggard expression and frowned.


    Zhao Min light smile: "when you are concerned about me, really let me be flattered, and how do you know I am at home."


    "I happened to pass by your hospital and went to have a look. The nurse said you asked for a few days off. I was worried that you would die at home, so I came here to have a look."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so worried. Now I don''t live well. You can go back. I''m fine


    "I''ve come here, don''t you invite me in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Zhao Ting, what do you want to do at night Zhao Min is really in a bad mood these days. She is in a low mood and doesn''t want to see people.


    Knowing that the failure of the operation was beyond her control, she was shocked to see a person die in front of her.


    "You have a man in your house? Don''t let me in? " Zhao Ting can not help but squeeze in, let Zhao Min helpless.


    "Whatever you think." Seeing that he couldn''t stop him, Zhao Min simply said nothing, dragging his tired step and saying, "if you want to sit down, I''ll go back to my room and have a rest."Zhao Ting looked around. The house was quiet and cold. When he didn''t speak, the tick of the clock could be heard clearly. Zhao Min sealed himself in this house these days. Seeing her decadent appearance, he was upset and a little distressed: "did you eat?"


    "Not hungry." She was stopped at the door to answer.


    "I''ll make you some porridge." She looks thin and out of line.


    "You?" Zhao Min looks at him suspiciously.


    "Can''t I? I can still cook some porridge. " Then he went to the kitchen.


    Zhao Min was puzzled and looked at him. He didn''t understand what he was trying to do this time. Seeing that he really went to the kitchen to get rice, Zhao Min swallowed the words in his throat and went back to the room.


    In fact, she didn''t have anything to do. She just felt that she couldn''t get through this hurdle. Before the operation, she knew that the success rate was very low, and she had a good communication with her family members in advance. Therefore, the family members didn''t mean to criticize her, but she couldn''t get over the barrier in her heart.


    She stood at the window, looked at her small, thin figure in the mirror and sighed low.


    After a long time, Zhao Min picked her eyebrows and did not expect Zhao ting to do it. Suddenly, she heard a clang outside and hurried out. She saw the kitchen in a mess. The rice porridge spread out and the pot cover fell to the ground. Zhao Ting was probably scalded to the forehand and was busy jumping.


    Seeing this, Zhao Min quickly stepped forward and turned down the fire. The rice porridge that spread out was honest and returned to the pot, but the stove was no longer in shape. She couldn''t cry or laugh: "you see that I''m not enough bothered, so come here to find trouble for me."


    Zhao Ting was aggrieved: "I didn''t expect that."


    Zhao Min suddenly grabbed his hand: "how bubbling, don''t move, break the trouble, you come out with me first!"

 Chapter 2289

    Zhao Ting let Zhao Min pull himself out. The rice porridge was simmering slowly with a faint fragrance in the house. Zhao Min took out the medicine box and dealt with the blisters for him. While applying the medicine, he said, "are you coming to see me or adding trouble for me?"


    "I want to help, too. I don''t mean anything else." Zhao Ting didn''t expect that he was so useless that he couldn''t even cook a porridge well. He glanced at her and found that her long eyelashes were like two small fans fanning one fan after another, because she was thin during this period of time, and her face became more and more delicate.


    She smelled the speech and sighed: "OK, now I see, I''m ok, you go back first."


    "I''m hungry. I can''t go too far for a bowl of porridge."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure? "


    "Of course." Zhao Ting stood up. "I think it''s almost done. I''ll go to Sheng."


    "Oh, no, you sit down." Zhao Min stopped him, "just like you, or forget it, save me trouble again, I''ll go."


    Zhao Min went into the kitchen, first to deal with the mess before, and then wearing gloves to open the lid of the pot, check the situation of rice porridge inside, then turned off the fire, took out the dishes and chopsticks, filled two bowls of porridge out.


    Seeing this, Zhao Ting immediately came forward and said, "I''ll carry it, I''ll carry it."


    "I''ll do it. I won''t let you drop my bowl again. Take the spoon."


    "Where is the spoon."


    "In the first drawer under the steamer."


    Zhao Ting took the spoon out, and Zhao Min went back to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, and put out two dishes of small dishes, a dish of pickled mustard and a dish of fermented bean curd.


    "There''s nothing to eat at home. You can make do with it."


    Zhao Ting looked at the bowl of light porridge and two dishes in front of him. He did not dislike it, but nodded seriously: "it looks good."


    Zhao Min didn''t speak. She drank porridge with pickled mustard. Maybe the hot porridge warmed her stomach and relieved her depression in the past few days. Zhao Ting didn''t think it was so eye-catching. But seeing him put the whole piece of fermented bean curd into her own bowl, she was depressed: "Hey, this is not for you alone. You can save some for me."


    "Take it. I didn''t expect this porridge to be so delicious with sufu."


    "You are so precious flowers and flowers, naturally you have not eaten this, every day, how can you look up to these." Zhao Min drooped her eyes and said faintly.


    Zhao Ting smelled the speech and looked at her: "I how gold, what delicacies, you how I said a little common sense of life do not look like."


    "Isn''t it?"


    As a result, Zhao Ting''s anger suddenly came up: "it turns out that I''m so worthless in your eyes."


    Zhao Min''s expression is light: "am I wrong?"


    Zhao Ting throws chopsticks and leaves.


    Zhao Min sat at the table, listening to the door from the bang, the spoon in his hand also followed a shake, issued a crisp crash sound.


    She immediately put down the spoon, pressed her temple, and let out a breath. She knew that it would irritate Zhao Ting, but she still said it. It was like a beast in her heart forcing her to say what she said. She felt that her mood was worse than before.


    Zhao Ting angrily left Zhao Min''s home and went downstairs. He still looked angry. It was really a dog biting LV Dongbin. He didn''t know the good people.


    He came to visit her with good intentions and cooked porridge for her. As a result, the woman was ungrateful and didn''t say anything. She even stabbed him with words. Looking down at the gauze in his palm, he tore it apart in anger and accidentally squeezed the biggest blister among them. In an instant, he jumped his feet.


    He really came here to find his guilt after he was fed up. She thought he was worthless and thought Huang Xiao was good, right? If you want to go back with him to see his parents, you can go there and don''t regret it. If he meddles with rats and dogs, he won''t be named Zhao!


    -


    working hours the next day.


    Fu ran met Zhao Ting at the door of the unit, and said hello to him, casually found that his face was long and angry.


    "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK." After answering these two words, Zhao Ting took the lead in stepping into the door of the unit.


    Fu ran raised his eyebrows and followed him. He didn''t ask any more questions. However, Zhao Ting seemed to be in a state of restlessness and upset all the morning. He made mistakes in the documents several times. He made him a cup of coffee and said to him, "take a rest and calm down, otherwise this job will not be done well."


    Zhao Ting wiped his face and stopped talking. Finally, he took the coffee and Fu ran said with a faint smile: "Fang, can you tell me what''s going on? Who made you so angry?"


    Zhao Ting did not speak.


    Fu ran slightly raised eyebrows: "I guess, is it doctor Zhao?"


    As soon as this word came out, Zhao Ting glared fiercely. Fu ran knew that he had guessed right, and his heart was also funny. In fact, Zhao Ting didn''t care about Zhao Min so much, and even his heart had been deeply influenced by her, but he didn''t realize it, or didn''t want to realize it. So he had to face and suffer."If you don''t want to talk about it, don''t say it. You can drink your coffee and work hard. I''ll be busy first."


    Zhao Ting looked at her back, hesitated for a moment, or called her: "wait, Fu ran, if you have time in the evening, go to see her."


    "Zhao Min? What''s wrong with her? "


    Zhao Ting told Fu ran about the failure of her operation. As for the incident last night, she avoided the important and gave some selective remarks, including the dispute between the two people. She only said that he was meddling in his own business and was bitten by a dog.


    When Fu ran heard the speech, he couldn''t help but go up. Finally, he nodded and said, "OK, I know. Let''s work first."


    In the middle of the afternoon, Fu ran sent a message to Zhao Min and asked her to have dinner together in the evening. After a while, Zhao Min came back to say yes.


    So fu ran asked her to meet at the restaurant at six o''clock in the evening. Seeing Zhao Ting looking at him all the time, Fu ran generously handed the message to him: "do you want to go together?"


    "What am I going to do? You go."


    Fu ran smiles and nods: "OK, I will inform you if there is news."


    At six o''clock in the evening, Fu ran appeared in the restaurant on time.


    Zhao Min has come and is sitting by the window. She is a little thin and looks good.


    "Sorry to be late. It''s a bit of a traffic jam." Fu ran put down the bag and said sorry.


    "I''m not late. I''m early. Take a seat." Zhao Min smiles.


    Fu ran sat down opposite her. The waiter kindly brought a glass of water and a meal list. Fu ran motioned the waiter to hand the menu to Zhao Min: "you can order it."


    "Yes." Zhao Min didn''t refuse, so he took a look at the menu and ordered a few dishes.


    Fu ran put down his glass and looked at her with a smile.

 Chapter 2290

    Zhao Min did not affectation: "Zhao Ting told you it."


    "He is actually concerned about you, saying that you are in a bad mood during this period, so that I can have time to accompany you."


    Zhao Min raises eyebrows: "is that what he said?"


    "Of course, he cares more about you than you think."


    Zhao Min curled his lips, obviously did not believe it.


    Fu ran didn''t rush, so he simply changed the topic: "OK, don''t talk about him, I heard you made a boyfriend? Is it Zhao Ting''s brother? "


    Zhao Min sighed: "it''s a long story to talk about."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t want to say it, don''t force it."


    Zhao Min shook his head: "it''s not that I don''t want to say it, but I really don''t know how to say it, but I didn''t promise, so it''s not a boyfriend."


    She just promised to give him a chance to have a try. It has been proved that feelings can''t be forced to do so.


    "It doesn''t matter, just make a friend. If you are not in a good mood, you can go out for a short trip to relax. Maybe you will get different results. "


    Zhao Min nodded: "I was thinking about it, and I suddenly felt that this time, maybe I shouldn''t have come back." What''s the point of trying to interact with a person''s life, but in the end, it''s just to add burden and worry to each other.


    Fu ran frowned a little when she heard the speech, but she saw a sneaky meal list on the table behind Zhao Min, blocking most of her face. She couldn''t see clearly. However, when she paid attention to them from time to time, the smile in her eyes deepened and she said she didn''t care. Isn''t this coming?


    So she advised Zhao Min: "you can''t think so. Who says you shouldn''t come back. If you don''t come back, how can you know me? How can we be friends?"


    "It''s also true. It''s worthwhile to know a group of new friends." Zhao Min then took up the cup and said, "come on, replace wine with tea. Let''s touch one."


    "Good." Fu ran touched her lightly, and the dishes came in one after another, so they chatted while eating. Fu ran asked her what she was going to do next. Zhao Min said, "I''m also thinking about going out to relax, or I''ll just go back."


    "Go back? So you''re not going to come back? " Fu Ran''s voice rose slightly, and the table behind him could hear clearly. The brow covered by the meal list suddenly frowned.


    Zhao Min replied, "I don''t know. Let''s take a look."


    "Well, don''t make a decision in a hurry. Look at the situation first. There are many people here who are reluctant to leave."


    Zhao Min smiles: "thank you."


    After that, Fu ran didn''t ask for any more information. They chatted like old friends. Zhao Min ordered a roast fish, which was really delicious. However, as soon as the fish was put on the table, Fu ran suddenly had nausea and covered his mouth with his hand.


    Zhao Min worried to look at her: "are you ok?"


    Fu ran shook his head: "I think the fishy smell is a little heavy. I feel uncomfortable. I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    She stood up and walked to the bathroom. She retched in the bathroom for a while, but she didn''t vomit anything. Unexpectedly, Zhao Min also followed her and looked at Fu Ran''s waxy face and asked, "how long have you been menstruating?"


    "Yes?" Fu ran didn''t know why, and then he glared at him. "You mean --"


    "I guess it''s eight or nine," Zhao Min said. "You''d better go to the hospital tomorrow to make sure."


    "This -"


    "don''t use this or that. It''s a big good thing. No, OK, go out to eat first, and then quickly find your husband to pick you up. I think he will be crazy."


    "It can''t be. I''ve had several gastrointestinal problems before, and so have I." At that time, Shen Huan and Mu Shenrong both felt that she was pregnant, but it was just their illusion.


    The story of the wolf''s coming is incredible.


    "Trust my professional and intuitive, if you really don''t worry, you can go to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test stick and try it."


    Fu ran returns to his seat. Zhao Min wants to call Mu Shenrong and is stopped by Fu ran: "Oh, don''t do it. Don''t make a joke. I''ll go back and buy one and have it tested."


    "OK," Zhao Min asked the waiter to remove the fish, and they had a quick meal. Zhao Min accompanied Fu ran to the drugstore, bought a pregnancy test stick, and sent her back in person.


    Before leaving, Fu ran was embarrassed to say: "I originally invited you to dinner, but I still trouble you to send me back."


    "It doesn''t matter. After talking to you, I feel much better. Please send me a message when you confirm the good news."


    "I see. I''ll go up first. You can drive yourself and pay attention to your safety."


    "Good bye."


    After watching Fu ran walk into the community, Zhao Min withdrew his eyes, looked at the rearview mirror, and then drove away.


    Zhao Min drove the car to the century park nearby. The night was dim. There were no cars here. It was very empty, and the cars in the back were nowhere to hide.Seeing her standing by the car, she clearly found herself and was waiting for herself. Zhao Ting had to pull the car aside. Zhao Min approached him, opened his door and looked at him indifferently: "what do you want to do after me for so long?"


    "What? I''m following you. This road is so big that you can only drive it alone."


    "Ha ha," Zhao Min sneered, "do you think I''m a fool? In the restaurant, you sit behind me and eavesdrop on my conversation with Fu ran. You''re a pervert stalker." Zhao Min was angry, "if you don''t trust Fu ran, now that she has gone home, you can go away."


    "Do you think I follow you because of Fu ran?"


    "Otherwise, you''ve been following her since she appeared for what reason."


    "I --" Zhao Ting is usually a lotus flower with tongue, but at this time, he felt that he could not argue.


    Seeing his silence, Zhao Min thought he had guessed it, so he slammed on the car door and walked towards the deep of the park.


    Zhao Ting saw this and immediately followed him. Zhao Min walked very fast, but Zhao Ting took a big step, so she kept following her, which made Zhao Min very upset. Finally, she stopped in the middle of the lake in the park and looked at him: "OK, you can tell me what I want to do."


    "Are you going back?"


    "Now that you''ve heard it all, why ask." Zhao Min took a deep breath and looked at the street lamps reflected in the center of the lake. The waves were shining. When a stone went down, they would ripple again and again. It was an unspeakable beauty.


    Not waiting for Zhao ting to speak, her mobile phone rings, the mobile phone ring suddenly broke the silence.


    Zhao Min holds the mobile phone, frown standing in place, looking at the caller ID above is ready to answer, did not expect that the mobile phone was taken away by Zhao Ting, but also hung up by him.

 Chapter 2291

    "What are you doing?" Zhao Min was annoyed, and her cold eyebrows and eyes were like ice fields. "Zhao Ting, what kind of nerves do you have? My affairs are not going to be interfered by you. Who are you? Give me your mobile phone back!"


    "Even if it''s a friend, can''t I care about you for a moment?"


    "Friend? If you are a friend, I don''t need it. Give me your mobile phone! " Zhao Min approaches Zhao ting and grabs the mobile phone. Zhao Ting doesn''t know what stubborn he has made. He just doesn''t follow her back and raises his hand directly. Zhao Min can''t reach it.


    Finally, she got angry and lifted her high-heeled shoes and kicked Zhao Ting hard: "whatever you want, you will be given this mobile phone if you like it!"


    After that, she left angrily. Zhao Ting only felt the pain in his lower body, and it was too late to stop it. He left him alone in the middle of the lake, where he was in pain.


    Zhao Min is a cruel woman. Do you want to see him die? Zhao Ting looked down at the phone that rang again. Huang Xiao''s name was displayed on it. He raised his hand and wanted to throw it into the lake. However, he managed to control it. When he got back to the car, there was only his car left. Zhao Min had no trace.


    Huang Xiao can''t find Zhao Min, but he calls Zhao Ting here.


    Zhao Ting frowned and said, "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "Where is it? Come out and have a drink."


    Drooping eyes looked at the hand of Zhao Min mobile phone, he promised: "good, I come here now."


    Zhao Ting drove to a bar where he and Huang Xiao often went. Sure enough, he was sitting in a car seat and drinking. A lot of wine bottles had been piled up on the tea table in front of him. The most important thing was that there were two women sitting beside him, who had been drinking with him.


    Zhao Ting frowned and approached. Huang Xiao saw this and waved to the woman beside him: "the man who drinks with me is coming. You can go. You can go."


    The two women left immediately.


    Huang Xiao pointed to the bottle opened in front of him and said, "come on, Zhao Ting, don''t mention it. Drink it at will."


    "I''m driving today. I can''t drink. You should drink less." Zhao Ting reaches out to grab the bottle from Huang Xiao''s hand, but Huang Xiao avoids it.


    "Don''t be so boring. I called you here to let you drink with me, not to persuade me. I''ll find a substitute to drive back. Come here and have a drink with me." Huang Xiao almost put the bottle into Zhao Ting''s hands with brute force, and finally gave a warning, "drink, Zhao Ting, if you treat me as a brother, you must drink with me today!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" In the past, they also drank alcohol, but they were not forced to do so today. They were all at will. However, Huang Xiao is obviously abnormal today.


    "I''m not. I''m fine. Come on, drink. I''ll do it first." As soon as he touched the bottle in Zhao Ting''s hand, he lifted his neck and poured it down.


    Zhao Tingmei locks his head deeply, knowing that he doesn''t want to say it now, so he can only take a sip in silence.


    Seeing this, Huang Xiao said happily: "by the way, that''s right. This is my good brother. We didn''t say that we should share good fortune and share difficulties. If I want to drink now, you can come and drink with me. Good brother, cheers!"


    Zhao Ting didn''t speak, but drank with him. He could feel Huang Xiao''s unhappiness, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    After seeing the bottom of a bottle, she listened to Huang Xiao''s garrulous remarks: "Zhao Ting, what do you think women are thinking about?"


    "Don''t you always boast that you know a lot about women? Do you still want to ask me this question?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''m really confused. How can I ask you? What''s the use of asking you? I thought I knew women well before, but now I find out that I don''t know anything about women. There are some women I can''t do." He picked up the mobile phone he had left on the coffee table and showed it to Zhao Ting, "you see, I called her so many calls, but she didn''t answer it. The mobile phone was also turned off. What do you think she is thinking? How can I feel so powerless?"


    It''s full of Huang Xiao''s call records to Zhao min. Zhao Ting remembers the mobile phone he left in the car and closes his eyes in silence: "maybe she''s busy. It''s inconvenient to answer the phone. Don''t think about it."


    "It''s not convenient to answer the phone? Then give me a message. "


    "Maybe there''s no electricity. The mobile phone turns off automatically. Don''t think about it."


    "Automatic shutdown? That''s a good reason As soon as Huang Xiao raised his hand, he dropped the mobile phone into the ice bucket next to him. Zhao Ting was surprised and wanted to get the mobile phone back, but Huang Xiao said, "no, don''t pick it up."


    Zhao Ting has never seen such a decadent and self abandoning Huang Xiao: "Huang Xiao, there is no fragrant grass in the end of the world. Didn''t you say it yourself? What are you doing now? Is this still the Huang Xiao I know?" Zhao Ting felt that he was mean, just like stealing things from a good brother. However, based on his understanding of Huang Xiao, "you used to like a lot of women, but after a while, when you catch up with them, and when the freshness passes, you will feel bored. In the end, it''s all about breaking up. Now you think you like Zhao Min, because she hasn''t been chased by you Well, the freshness has passed. If it really doesn''t work, forget it. ""Forget it?" Huang Xiaoding looks at Zhao Ting as if he lost his focus.


    Zhao Ting accepted his gaze, but didn''t know how to answer.


    "But I really like her. What should I do? I''m going to find her. I want to tell her that I really like her. Unlike those women, I really like her!" Huang Xiao staggered to stand up and walk out.


    Zhao Ting couldn''t stop him: "Huang Xiao, calm down. It''s so late. She must have gone to bed. You''re drunk. I''ll send you back first."


    "No, I won''t go back. Zhao Ting, my good brother, take me to her. I have a lot of things to say to her. Take me to her --"


    Zhao Ting refused. Huang Xiao stumbled out of the house and called a taxi for the driver to go to Zhao Min''s house.


    "Well, don''t make trouble. I''ll take you now. You sit down and stop making trouble." Seeing Huang Xiaotie''s heart determined to go, Zhao Ting couldn''t resist him, so he had to promise.


    At this time, he had some regrets about taking Zhao Min''s mobile phone. If he wanted to inform her, he couldn''t inform her, so he could only take a look.


    In the car, Huang Xiao took Zhao Ting''s mobile phone to call Zhao Min, and the result was of course the same. Huang Xiao''s ambiguous driver said, "driver, open the door quickly. My girlfriend''s phone can''t get through. I''m worried about her accident. You should drive quickly! I''m going to find her. Take me to he

 Chapter 2292

    The driver took a look at the drunk Huang Xiao in the rearview mirror and shook his head: "I don''t know if your girlfriend is in danger after drinking so much, but you must be in danger when you go."


    Zhao Ting quickly apologized: "sorry, my friend drank too much, you don''t blame."


    "I''m not surprised. The young man was so drunk that he went to the door. It''s a quarrel, but I''m afraid it''s just going to get worse and harder."


    Zhao Ting also thought so. He wanted to change the way for the driver, but he was threatened by Huang Xiao: "no, I can''t change places. I have to find her. I have to find her, or I''ll jump out of the car!"


    "All right, all right, you stop making trouble. I''ll take you now!" Huang Xiao is a big man of 1.8 meters. Rao is Zhao ting. It''s hard to control them. The driver sends them downstairs to Zhao Min''s house, and the two are fighting at the gate of the community.


    The security guards have changed their shifts. Naturally, they don''t know them, and it''s impossible to let them in. Zhao Ting advised, "you see, we can''t get in. Let''s go back first."


    "No, my girlfriend lives here. I''m going in. Get out of my way!"


    Huang Xiao forced to break in, and then conflict with the security guard on duty, the security guard on duty immediately surrounded.


    Zhao Ting hastened to persuade: "stop, Huang Xiao, right or not, my friend is drunk, please help me find the owner inside."


    Zhao Min received the intercom and saw that Huang Xiao seemed to be in a state of drunkenness and chaos at the gate, so he went downstairs and went to the door: "what''s the matter? What are you doing?"


    As soon as Huang Xiao saw Zhao Min, he immediately pointed to her and said, "see, I said that my girlfriend lives here. Let me in quickly, get out of the way!"


    Zhao Min frowned: "how much wine did you drink?"


    Zhao Ting quickly caught his body: "he is drunk, must come to you, I can not stop, can you go first?" It is not a thing to be praised for making so much noise at the gate and being surrounded by so many people.


    "Come in."


    Zhao Min took them upstairs and told Zhao ting with a headache, "put people on the sofa."


    Zhao Ting Yiyan threw Huang Xiao on the sofa. He moved his shoulders and let out a breath. He was really tired after supporting him all the way. Looking back, he saw Zhao Min standing there with cold face and chest. He felt a little embarrassed: "sorry, Huang Xiao must come. I can''t stop him."


    "Where''s my cell phone."


    "In my car. But the car was left at the bar. We took a taxi


    Before Zhao Min could speak, Huang Xiao, who was lying on the sofa, suddenly sat up with one hand over his mouth and the other on his stomach. Zhao Min immediately picked up the garbage can and came to him. Huang Xiao vomited directly. Fortunately, they all vomited in the garbage can. However, the taste is really indescribable.


    Zhao Min did not start, Zhao Ting immediately went forward, took the garbage can and said to her, "I''ll come."


    Zhao Min did not have two words to stand up directly: "you cause the trouble, you solve by yourself."


    Zhao Ting frowned and grimaced: "OK, I know. Go and have a rest."


    Zhao Min went back to her room, and the rest of the torture was Zhao Ting''s.


    Huang Xiao was a little more honest after she vomited. She was lying on the sofa. Zhao Ting, like an old woman, quickly threw the filth out. Otherwise, the whole house smelled sour and smelly.


    I thought I could sit down and have a rest. When I got back to the living room, I saw Huang Xiao standing on the sofa, using her hand as a microphone. She was singing. The cry of ghosts was almost afraid of ghosts.


    Zhao Min couldn''t stand to come out of the room. Zhao Ting quickly stepped forward and pulled Huang Xiao down from the sofa: "enough, Huang Xiao, don''t make a fuss, and go to sleep honestly." If it goes on like this, it will definitely affect the rest of our neighbors upstairs and downstairs. Maybe we will be complained.


    "You still have not finished," Zhao Min was in a bad mood, but now it is more low to the extreme, and will explode at any time.


    "I look at him, I look at him, you go to rest."


    Zhao Min cold face: "you make so much noise, how do I rest." Seeing Huang Xiao''s drunkenness, she walked into the kitchen.


    Zhao Ting didn''t have time to take care of her at this time, and even wanted to cover Huang Xiao''s mouth. As a result, Huang Xiao held his face and called, "Minmin, Minmin --" and even gave him a kiss on his face. Zhao Ting was frightened and clapped him open. "Huang Xiao, you''re enough. Believe me or not, I''ll beat you."


    "Minmin, you are fierce, but I think it''s lovely even if you are fierce."


    it really makes Zhao Ting full of goose bumps. Zhao Min comes out of the kitchen and naturally looks worse when hearing these words. She gives her bowl to Zhao Ting: "sober up tea, take him away immediately after drinking, or I will call the police."


    Zhao Ting was sweating and embarrassed to carry the sobering tea to Huang Xiao: "OK, Huang Xiao, don''t make trouble, drink the tea, let''s go."


    "No, I''m here to meet Minmin, Minmin, Minmin, where are you, Minmin --"


    Huang Xiao murmured to herself, and Zhao Minmei was a little frown. She couldn''t hold her face. She came forward and took the sobering tea and personally brought it to Huang Xiao: "OK, Huang Xiao, I''m here. You can drink the tea first, wake up and then we can talk about it.""Minmin, why are there two Minmin..."


    "Be obedient, open your mouth." Zhao Min personally brought the sobering tea to his mouth. His voice was gentle, like coaxing a child. He had no impatience before. Soon, Huang Xiao opened his mouth and drank the tea.


    Only after a sip, he vomited out and said it was hard to drink. Don''t drink it.


    Zhao Min slightly raised the volume: "Huang Xiao, obedient, I will give you a sugar to eat."


    "I don''t want sugar," Huang Xiao chuckled. "Kiss me and I''ll drink it."


    Zhao Min''s expression changed slightly. Even Zhao Ting, who was standing on one side, doubted whether he was really drunk or not. Otherwise, how could he make such a request.


    Who knows, Zhao Min unexpectedly agreed: "good, you drink, I let you kiss my hand."


    "Really, well, I''ll drink it. I''ll drink it now." When Huang Xiao heard this, she immediately beamed with joy. As a result, the tea dried up.


    It''s really romantic to be a ghost under the peony flowers. Even if it''s a broken liver poison, he would drink jade dew and drink it.


    "Minmin, give me a kiss." Huang Xiao immediately asked for a kiss.


    Zhao Ting frowned, don''t start, but the next moment, his hand was pulled up, Huang Xiao''s kiss unexpectedly fell on the back of his hand -


    he suddenly widened his eyes, Zhao Min smile gently: "OK, Huang Xiao, if you like, you can hold my hand to sleep, good boy."


    Huang Xiao took Zhao Ting''s hand and rubbed his face with love: "good."

 Chapter 2293

    Zhao Min stood up and retired, but Zhao Ting was going crazy. All Huang Xiao''s saliva and goose bumps all over her hands got up: "why did you push me into the fire pit?"


    "If you don''t get into the trouble you''ve caused, I''ll do it!" Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly, with a message of danger.


    Zhao Ting was silent at once.


    Zhao Min will hang in front of the hair ridge to the ear behind: "so it, don''t quarrel, or you get out together."


    She went back to her room and left Zhao ting to look at Huang Xiao in the living room. Huang Xiao was not so much kissing his hand as holding his hand as gnawing pig''s feet. Zhao Ting was really cold, but there was no way. After several attempts, he could not break free. He took out his mobile phone and took many photos of Huang Xiao.


    Night, deep.


    Zhao Min lies on the bed to listen, outside also did not have the sound, finally all sleep?


    After waiting for a while, sure there was no sound, she got up, opened the door and looked at the living room. Sure enough, both of them were asleep. Huang Xiao still held Zhao Ting''s hand, and Zhao Ting was curled up in the corner like a shrimp.


    Zhao Min stares at them for a while, but reluctantly, she returns to her room and comes out with a blanket, and then covers them.


    Just as she was about to leave, Zhao Ting suddenly opened her eyes. She was stunned for a moment. Zhao Ting did not speak, but turned to look at his own hand. This time, he managed to save his hand by exerting his strength. However, Huang Xiao''s saliva remained on it, and he was immediately disgusted.


    Zhao Min looked at it, but it was a lot of fun. Seeing that he was flat, she felt comfortable.


    Zhao Tingyu walks to the bathroom. Zhao Min sees that he has washed his hands with soap several times, and sniffs them under his nose. It is not until he is sure that there is no smell of Huang Xiao''s saliva.


    Before she could hide the smile from her mouth, Zhao Ting suddenly turned around and grabbed her. As soon as she was angry, she was ready to go back to her room. But Zhao Ting stopped her: "if you can''t sleep, let''s talk."


    "What do we have to talk about? Oh, yes, my cell phone. Please return it to me tomorrow."


    "You know I don''t want to talk to you about cell phones."


    Zhao Min picks eyebrows. The dim yellow light makes her look hazy and ethereal. It seems that she will disappear at any time. Zhao Ting steps forward, grabs her hand and drags her to the living room balcony, and then locks the balcony door.


    The night breeze on the balcony is very comfortable and quiet. The whole world is quiet. Only the bright stars in the sky blink like a child''s eyes.


    Zhao Min looked at the twilight ahead, took a deep breath, put his hands on the railing and raised a smile: "OK, now you can say."


    She raised her head slightly, her side face was thin, and her neck became more and more slender. Zhao Ting''s words came to her mouth several times, but she couldn''t make a sound. She was too anxious.


    Zhao Min looked at him strangely and then laughed: "no, what are you nervous about?"


    "I''m not nervous."


    "Well, I''m all ears."


    "I --" really, at this time Zhao Ting felt that his mouth was so stupid that he couldn''t say a few simple words well. "Do you want to go back with Huang Xiao to see his parents?"


    "Well?"


    Zhao Ting thought Zhao Min was saying yes, and immediately frowned and said, "do you really think about it? This kind of thing is not a joke. I don''t think Huang Xiao is suitable for you! " He was suddenly excited to clamp Zhao Min''s shoulders and turned her body around, "you really have to think clearly!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huang Xiao is not suitable for me? What do you think is not appropriate? " Zhao Min quietly stares at the man in front of her. They are so close that they can see each other''s figure in each other''s eyes.


    The breeze stirred her hair, bringing a gentle and charming fragrance. There were a few naughty strands blowing on Zhao Ting''s face. It was crisp and numb, and Zhao Ting''s face was slightly hot.


    "Say, what do you think is not suitable? I think it is quite suitable."


    "Where is the right place? Do you know each other''s living habits and interests? I can tell you that there is nothing in common. Now he can change for you. It''s just a temporary accommodation. After a long time, can you guarantee that this accommodation will not be a problem? Once these problems accumulate over time, they will break out in the end. At that time, you will only lose both sides. Therefore, I think you are not suitable. You should seriously consider them! "


    "Well, who do you think suits me?" Her eyes Zhanzhan Zhan looked at him, charming eyes like a flowing river, gurgling water.


    "I --" Zhao Ting suddenly said.


    "You? Oh, so you think you are the best person for me


    "No, I didn''t mean that!" Zhao Ting was anxious to clarify, but the more he said it, the more disordered he was. "It''s not --"


    Zhao Min always kept a cool smile, which made people indulge in it unconsciously, and the voice of Zhao Ting''s explanation gradually weakened.


    Zhao Min suddenly tilted his head and said to him, "Zhao Ting, when did you like me?"


    Zhao Ting was stunned, his face suddenly pale and red: "who said I like you?""It''s so hard to admit that you like me and like me?" In fact, all his denials were expected by her, but at this time, his attitude still made her feel a little sad.


    She did not have this vague feeling before, just uncertain. Now from his expression and eyes, she has confirmed the answer, but after confirmation, it is different from his own admission.


    Zhao Ting felt helpless and embarrassed under her gaze, unable to raise his head. But Zhao Min held out his hand and held his cheek, forcing him to look up at himself: "Zhao Ting, you look at me. If you really don''t like me, I don''t have a good feeling for me, you can say it directly. I won''t pester you. I''ll buy a ticket tomorrow."


    "Don''t -" said Zhao Ting subconsciously, "don''t go!"


    Zhao Min smell speech, eyes suddenly lit up a star like light, so moving: "so say, you admit to like me."


    Zhao Ting is thin skinned and can''t say such words now, but it''s enough for Zhao min. she holds Zhao Ting''s cheeks and looks at her reflection in his eyes. Two red clouds appear on her pink and crystal face, and his ears turn red. She can''t help standing on tiptoe and trying to stamp his lips.


    But at this time, the balcony door suddenly opened, and Huang Xiao''s head, which had been sleeping on the sofa, suddenly appeared over there: "what are you doing?"


    Zhao Min and Zhao Ting looked back at him at the same time. Both of them were stunned and forgot to react for a while. They just kept the original action, which seemed so intimate.

 Chapter 2294

    Huang Xiao''s puffy eyes slowly accumulated anger, originally with a sort of bleary expression, at this time also like a sword, the older the colder: "I ask you, what are you doing in the end."


    Zhao Min responded and quickly took back her hand. She subconsciously took two steps back, but only said to Huang Xiao, "sorry, Huang Xiao, I woke you up."


    Huang Xiao''s face showed a strong disappointment and anger: "you know what I asked is not this, I want to know what you are doing!"


    "Huang Xiao, listen to my explanation --" Zhao Ting came forward and wanted to talk to Huang Xiao. Before his hand touched him, Huang Xiao pushed him away. "Don''t touch me! Zhao Ting, you liar! In vain, I have always regarded you as the best brother, but I am really blind


    Zhao Ting also felt sorry that facts speak louder than words. Therefore, no matter how many explanations were made, they were all disguises, and the damage to Huang Xiao had been done. It was his fault.


    Huang Xiao''s strong and angry sight turns around Zhao Min and Zhao ting. Finally, he slams the door and leaves.


    "Huang Xiao -" Zhao Ting rushed to catch up with him, but one step late, the elevator door has been closed, another elevator has not arrived.


    Zhao Ting was worried. Zhao Min stood beside him and said to him, "he is very excited now. I don''t think he can listen to anything you say. You just have to press too hard to ensure his safety."


    "I see," another elevator arrived. "I''ll go first. Call."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    The elevator door closed slowly, isolating the two people''s sight. Zhao Min stood at the entrance of the corridor and watched the elevator go down to the first floor before turning back to his home.


    On the edge of the sofa in the living room, the thin blanket fell on the ground, and the things on the tea table were still scattered on the ground. She bent down and put these things back one by one. Then she took the thin blanket and sat on the sofa and sighed. What''s the matter? It was so noisy all night.


    Although this result is cruel to Huang Xiao, Zhao Min has always felt that the long pain is better than the short pain. She has tried, but she still has no feeling for Huang Xiao. So we should end this relationship as soon as possible, so as to avoid causing trouble to each other. In the end, she can''t even make friends.


    It''s just that there''s nothing worse than this.


    When Zhao Ting went downstairs, Huang Xiao had disappeared.


    He looked for several times, but still did not see Huang Xiao''s figure. He called him. First, he got through, and then he turned off the phone. Zhao Ting felt very guilty at this time. It was really that he had done a bad job. He felt that he was out of the corner of his brother''s wall. Huang Xiao was naturally angry, so he edited several short messages and sent them to Huang Xiao''s mobile phone so that he could turn on the phone You can see it when you do.


    Then he called Zhao Min to explain the situation, Zhao Min frowned: "I know, then you also go back to have a rest early, have what matter to say tomorrow."


    "Well, don''t think about it too much. We have known him for so many years. He is very angry now. He must not listen to anything. I will talk to him when he is angry."


    "Yes." What Zhao Min didn''t say is that because of so many years of friends and brothers, so deep feelings, tragically betrayed, talent trauma people.


    -


    the night was not peaceful for Zhao Min and Fu ran and Mu Shenrong.


    Fu ran bought a pregnancy test stick home, Mu Shenrong has not come back, she went to the bathroom to test, just dropped the pregnancy test, there are two bright red bars.


    Even though she had psychological preparation, she was still confused when she saw the actual results, and then was surrounded by great excitement and joy.


    She couldn''t wait to tell the news to Mu Shenrong. As a result, she waited left and right, but he didn''t come back. Finally, she lay in bed and fell asleep. Mu Shenrong came back.


    He relaxed his hands and feet, did not want to wake her up, and then went to the bathroom to take a bath. In less than a minute, he rushed out of the bathroom and picked up Fu ran. He was excited.


    Fu ran was suddenly awakened in his sleep and was startled: "what''s the matter Her body was empty, so she had to stretch out her hand around Mu Shenrong''s neck.


    "I''m going to be a father! You''re pregnant, why don''t you call and tell me! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran thought of such an important thing. "I waited for you all night and wanted to tell you personally, but I fell asleep."


    Mu Shenrong happily hugged her to turn around. Fu ran quickly pleaded: "you first let me down, first let me down, turn me dizzy."


    "Oh, well, ha ha, I''m going to be a father."


    This evening, Fu ran listened to the sudden laughter all night. Mu Shenrong was so happy that he could not sleep well all night.


    The next morning, she yawned repeatedly to the hospital for examination, but mu Shenrong was full of energy, as if she had taken stimulants, and had been in a state of excitement.


    Fu ran drew blood, and Mu Shenrong bought her breakfast. Seeing his beaming face, Fu ran couldn''t help sweating: "you''ve been happy all night, aren''t you tired?""No, I''m in good spirits. If you''re tired, eat something and sleep on me."


    Fu ran was really tired. After eating something, he leaned on his shoulder and took a nap until he was finally woken up by Mu Shenrong.


    "Look, it''s coming out!" Mu Shenrong hands the test report to Fu ran. Fu Ran is completely sleepless. He takes it and stares at him in surprise.


    Really, she''s really pregnant!


    "Great, we''re going to be Mom and dad." Fu ran embraces Mu Shenrong''s neck happily.


    A little back to God, Mu Shenrong said, "I''ll call my father-in-law now!"


    "Good."


    -


    b is large. laboratory.


    Mu Shenrong is very comfortable today. In the morning, he confirmed the news of Fu Ran''s pregnancy and met the doctor. He asked the doctor nervously. The doctor said that the child was in good condition after reading the data. He didn''t have to be so nervous or do anything deliberately. As long as he kept his normal work and rest, he could take a rest.


    No, he went to the lab this afternoon to show off.


    As a result, Xu Shaoyan reacted coldly: "if you want to ask me for educational experience, I''m sorry, I don''t have it."


    "Who asked you this, I will not Baidu ah."


    "Then if there''s nothing wrong, you can go back."


    This is really a little sense of achievement, ah, Mu Shenrong coughed, and finally recovered some sense of reason: "well, I''ve finished my business. Let''s talk about you and fuduoduo."


    "You don''t have to worry about my affairs. Just take care of your own affairs."


    "Why don''t I worry? You should be responsible for her and yourself when you make this decision. You have considered the consequences?"

 Chapter 2295

    Although Xu Shaoyan was silent, Mu Shenrong could still read the answer he wanted from his expression. He slapped his mouth and said, "look at the broken question I asked."


    If not considered clearly, how could Xu Shaoyan act so rashly.


    Now that he has done it, he has thought about all the possible things and the consequences that he has to bear. Mu Shenrong is not worried about it, but all of a sudden, he laughs at Xu Shaoyan maliciously.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t pay attention to him. Mu Shenrong tried his best to get together: "in fact, I think it''s very good. But you know what Fu Duoduo calls me. Don''t worry, your brother-in-law will cover you in the future." He stretched out his hand and put it on Xu Shaoyan''s shoulder. As a result, Xu Shaoyan was short and pulled out his shoulder. Then he sneered at Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong clapped his hands: "now you try to be brave, you will be good-looking in the future."


    At the thought of Xu Shaoyan calling himself brother-in-law in the future, Mu Shenrong was filled with joy: "don''t worry, I will support you in this matter."


    Xu Shaoyan took a few steps forward to observe his experiment, and then asked, "if you have time to interfere with my business, have you solved your own business? People found it? "


    Mu Shenrong eyes a Lin, the expression seems to be serious down: "fast."


    Xu Shaoyan finally corrected Mu Shenrong and nodded faintly: "who are they? You know better than me. If you force them too hard, I''m afraid they will be forced to jump over the wall. You can control it by yourself. Especially now Fu Ran is still pregnant, you should be more careful."


    "I know." After


    ''s wedding, Mu Shen Rong did not give up the pursuit of W organization. Instead, he had been secretly investigating and had made some breakthroughs recently. Gu Tiqing''s people had found their tracks, and soon they could find them by the way of the TSE, but it also became more and more difficult on behalf of them, and Fu ran was also in danger.


    After reading the time, Mu Shenrong said: "OK, I''m going to pick up my wife after work, so I''ll go first and live a good life in your two person world. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of here. "


    "Tut Tut, Professor Xu, I''ve been damaged by Fu Duoduo. Next time, I''ll have to talk about her and go."


    On the way, Mu Shenrong called Gao Xiang: "it''s been so long, but you haven''t found it."


    "Brother, you can really choose the time. I just wanted to call you," Gao Xiang over there was very excited. "You really found it just now, but it was discovered immediately. I had to withdraw first. To say that the anti tracking ability of these people is very strong, which is a little unexpected."


    "Did you leave a trace?" "Those people are all mercenaries from all over the world. If they find you, you will be very dangerous."


    "Hey, you don''t think about who I am, how can they find me. Don''t worry, I run fast, they can''t find me."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course, I dare not say that I am the first in the world at this level, but the second in the world can hardly be counted as the second in the world. I''m afraid the person who wants to catch me has not yet been born."


    Mu Shenrong is still not at ease: "you just found the clues to me, and then you do not follow up."


    "Why?" Gao Xiang raised his voice as soon as he heard it. "I''ve caught these people. Now stop, isn''t it a failure?"


    "It''s not so easy to catch these people." Mu Shenrong shakes his head. Just relying on Gao Xiang alone is to hit the stone with an egg, and he will put Gao Xiang in a dangerous situation. He is not willing to let Gao Xiang get involved in danger. So he said, "leave it to me. I''ll deal with the rest. You''ll stop there. Don''t check again, OK?"


    "No, brother, you''re not interesting enough. I''m not afraid of danger. I think it''s a very interesting thing. Why don''t you let me continue to pursue it?"


    "Gao Xiang, I don''t want to say that again. If you call me brother again, do as I tell you at once!"


    Mu Shenrong''s unprecedentedly serious tone makes Gao Xiang dare not make a mistake. Even though he is unwilling to do so, he can only do as follows: "I know. I''ll send you the address I just traced."


    "Good."


    The next second, Mu Shenrong''s mobile phone received a message, he said to Gao Xiang: "OK, you don''t care about this matter, so, I hang up."


    "Hello, brother --" listening to the beep coming from the mobile phone, Gao Xiang is very depressed. He is a little worried, but he is not reconciled. His eyes are turning and turning. He always seems to be playing some kind of ghost idea.


    -


    when Mu Shenrong got out of the car at Fu Ran''s office, he changed his face to be gentle and cheerful.


    Fu ran and his colleagues went out together. The colleague couldn''t help but whistle: "Fu ran, your family members have come to pick up people in person again. We are starving. We have a mouthful of dog food. It''s enough."


    "No, it''s true that people are more popular than dead people. It''s also men. Why is the difference so big?"


    Fu ran said with a gentle smile: "OK, you and your husband don''t know how much they love each other. They make fun of me. I''ll go first. See you tomorrow.""Good, see you tomorrow."


    Facing the sunset, Fu ran walked towards Mu Shenrong, just like going to a beautiful and romantic date. She was bathed in the sunlight, as if dyed with colorful silk.


    "Why did you come?" Fu ran came up to him, his eyes were tinged with the gentleness of the years.


    Mu Shenrong bent down and said to her, "I''d like to send my regards to the empress and invite her to get on the bus."


    He opened the door, Fu ran chuckled and stepped up. Mu Shenrong wanted to reach out and help her. She stopped him: "I''m not unable to move. It''s OK. I''ll come by myself."


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "you are very expensive now. I would like to hide you in my pocket. Sit down and fasten your seat belt." He helped Fu ran close the door before returning to the driver''s seat.


    Fu ran couldn''t laugh or cry. When she went to buckle her seat belt, Yu Guang looked away, as if she saw a figure flash away from the corner. When she saw the past again, there was nothing.


    She''s dazzled.


    Mu Shenrong got on the bus and found that she was distracted. He asked her what was wrong with her. Fu ran shook his head: "it''s OK. Today''s sunset is particularly beautiful."


    Colorful, magnificent, but cloud wave treacherous, full of mystery, this is the magic of nature.


    "Well, it''s pretty, but not as beautiful as you." Mu Shenrong suddenly approached Fu ran and stole a kiss from her lips after saying such a love word in her ear.


    Fu ran Leng was in place for a long time before he became red: "concentrate on driving. When can you learn such a glib tone?"

 Chapter 2296

    "I haven''t learned it. These are all from the bottom of my heart. It''s a big truth. So I''m just saying it at random. OK, we''re going. Mother in law should be in a hurry."


    The car was covered with colorful glow and drove forward. On such a day, it was soaked with honey, which made people feel a little unreal. Fu ran laughed, but there was a faint uneasiness in the bottom of her heart. However, she couldn''t tell where the uneasiness came from. Maybe she was just pregnant and was easy to think, so she was too sensitive.


    -


    when Zhao Ting came out, Mu Shenrong''s car just drove away. Fu Ran''s happiness from the bottom of his heart could be seen by all people with a clear eye.


    She has a good home, Zhao Ting also sincerely wishes.


    He put his black suit coat around his wrist, unbuttoned his shirt, rolled up his sleeves, revealed a thin arm, looked at the time on his watch, and then called Huang Xiao. He has been calling Huang Xiao from time to time for a day, but the result is still the same. Huang Xiao''s mobile phone is still off.


    Huang Xiao has not been contacted since last night. He is worried and worried.


    He had no choice but to put away his mobile phone. Just as he got on the car, it rang again.


    It''s Zhao Min''s phone. She''s over there asking, "have you found Huang Xiao?"


    "Not yet. My cell phone has been blocked. I''m going to visit his home now."


    Zhao Min frowned: "then you went to give me a message." Her voice was slightly hoarse, and she must have never had a good rest.


    Zhao Ting said: "I know, you don''t worry too much, take a rest first."


    "Well, then, I''ll hang up first."


    "Wait a minute." When she was about to hang up, Zhao Ting made a voice.


    "Anything else?"


    Listening to Zhao Min''s words, Zhao Ting tried to stop talking. In addition to the rustling sound of radio waves, there seemed to be only one another''s breathing.


    Zhao Min stopped talking and waited for him to talk. After a long time, he heard Zhao Ting say, "well, what did you think about what I said last night?"


    "I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "OK, don''t worry about it. Think about it. I''ll hang up." When Zhao Ting pressed the end button, his fingers clung to the steering wheel. He was captured by unprecedented tension, and his heart seemed to be out of control.


    It was not until he came to the door of Huang Xiao''s house that he calmed down and rang the doorbell.


    The nanny of the Huang family came to open the door, and the nanny also knew him: "Zhao Ting is coming. Come in, come in quickly."


    "Auntie, I''m looking for Huang Xiao. Is he at home?"


    "Huang Xiao, he''s not here." The nanny shook her head.


    "No? Did he go out today, or did he never come back last night? "


    "It seems that I haven''t been back since last night, but the young master of our family has too little time to stay at home all day long. Most of the time every week is spent outside for the night. If you don''t come back, you can call him."


    Zhao Ting smile: "good, I know, then I''ll contact him again, trouble you, I''ll go first."


    "Why don''t you come in and sit down for a while, and then you can have dinner."


    "No, next time, auntie. I''ll go first."


    "Well, drive slowly."


    After that, Zhao Ting went to Huang Xiao''s company, the bar he liked to go to and the places where he usually liked to play, but he couldn''t find anyone. They all said that they didn''t see Huang Xiao today. They called their friends they knew together and got the same news. They didn''t see anyone.


    Can''t find a person and shut down, no one has seen, so he is missing?


    In the street at night, Zhao Ting parked his car on the side of the road, leaning against the side of the car, bought a bread and a bottle of water in the convenience store nearby, and ate at will.


    It seems that this time Huang Xiao is really angry, but also really iron heart do not want to see him. He felt very uncomfortable. The bread was too dry and he ate too much. He choked and drank water in a hurry. As a result, he had a fork in his breath and coughed. The crumbs of bread came out of his mouth in a mess. It was really a mess.


    Just as he was about to lift his hand to wipe his mouth, a clean white paper towel was handed to him. Zhao Ting saw her face along the long and beautiful fingers of the tissue owner.


    Zhao Min''s white and thin face was elegant in the dim light. He did not show his sharpness in the daytime. His long black hair hung down behind him, which was very pitiful.


    Zhao Ting quickly took the paper towel and wiped his mouth, then raised his head to her line of sight: "how do you know I''m here?"


    "I went out to buy something. I saw it on my way."


    Zhao Ting looked around and found that he even drove to the convenience supermarket near the door of her community, but he didn''t realize it. At this time, he suddenly blushed: "what do you want to buy? I''ll take you there."


    "You don''t have to buy the convenience in the supermarket. Don''t eat it in the supermarket."


    Zhao Ting''s face was slightly red. What he had just looked like was really embarrassing: "have you had a meal?"Zhao Min shook his head, Zhao Ting one Xi: "then I invite you to dinner."


    "Good."


    This point, in fact, is to eat supper. Fortunately, there are many night snack shops nearby. They found a wonton restaurant nearby.


    There were not many people in the shop. Zhao Min ordered two bowls of wonton.


    After a while, the steaming wonton came up, and Zhao Min handed him the chopsticks: "eat it quickly. The wonton in this house is very delicious."


    "Do you often come to eat?"


    "Come back from night shift and come back occasionally."


    Zhao Ting was a bit impatient and put it into his mouth. He was very hot, but the taste was good. He nodded his head and praised him immediately.


    Zhao Min smiles faintly. In fact, she doesn''t eat it, so she watches him eat. When he finishes eating, her bowl hardly moves. Seeing Zhao Ting looking at herself in surprise, she pushes her bowl forward: "in fact, I''ve already had dinner. If you can still eat it, you can eat it."


    So Zhao Ting ate two bowls of wonton alone, and finally made a big burp and let out a comfortable breath.


    "Full?"


    He nodded: "hold on."


    "Let''s get down to business. Have you heard from Huang Xiao?"


    "No, I looked for all the places he usually liked to go and inquired from everyone, but there was no news from Huang Xiao."


    "Oh." Zhao Min is a little lost and worried. Her slender fingers on the table curl slightly. Zhao Ting suddenly reaches out and holds her hand. Zhao Min looks up at him with clear eyes.


    "It''s all because of me. I''ll get people back. Don''t worry."


    "Well, you''re right. It''s all because of you. Then come on. I''ll go back." Zhao Min took out her hand and left Zhao Ting sitting there. The development of things seemed to be out of track. Isn''t she supposed to comfort him at this time? How could the painting style change so quickly.

 Chapter 2297

    Fu Qingliu, who was far away in B city, received a phone call from Shen Huan. When he knew that Fu ran was pregnant, he said, "really, this is really great. If my parents have a spirit in heaven, they will be very happy. They will finally have great grandchildren."


    Fu Zhongqian and Fu Zhongting got married late, which led to many regrets left by her parents, which has always been the regret in Fu Qingliu''s heart. Now, she is more than happy to hear that Fu Ran is pregnant.


    Shen Huan also quite sighed: "yes, time flies so fast that you can grow up to be a mother."


    "No, you are going to be a grandmother. How time flies. I''m old, too. It''s a pity that Jinxi hasn''t been found. If Jinxi can''t find it one day, I''ll have no face to see my parents."


    "Big sister!" Hearing this, Shen Huan immediately exclaimed, "don''t say such unlucky words. You are young. Among those people who dance square dance outside, you are the youngest. Jinxi will certainly find it. Believe in Huaiyu."


    "Ah." Fu Qingliu replied, "look, I''m so happy that I''m incoherent. Huanhuan, you take good care of Ran Ran Ran. I won''t talk to you first. I''ll give my parents a stick of incense and tell them the good news."


    "OK, I''ll call Jinnian and Jiaqing, too."


    "Well, go ahead. I''ll hang up first."


    After that, Shen Huan called Ye Jiaqing and told him the good news. Ye Jiaqing couldn''t help admiring and congratulating him. They were all the same daughters. Fu ran was married and pregnant. However, Shen Huan, who was not striving for success in his family, laughed: "my heart is still small. Don''t push people too hard. It''s better to let things go as they are. Those who should come will always come ¡£¡±


    "Let it be? I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve heard about some things recently. If I want to let things go like this again, who knows what will happen next? I really want to get angry


    "Well? Heard about something? What is it about the heart? "


    "No, the old Su family is also a respectable family. She is the only child of the Su family so far. Naturally, she is also the focus of public attention. Recently, some rumors have been spread to my ears, saying that the heart is -"


    "what is it?" From ye Jiaqing''s hesitant tone, Shen Huan can also guess that this is definitely not a good word.


    "It''s Lala!" Ye Jiaqing blurted out in a fury. After saying it, he felt that his blood pressure had risen a lot. He almost fainted on the sofa. "Ah, it''s really humiliating to say it."


    Shen Huan hears speech, instantly stare big eyes, and then just laugh out voice: "no, this where to come from nonsense."


    "You think it''s nonsense. What others can say about nose and eyes really piss me off."


    "What about the heart? What did she say? You can''t rest your heart by listening to other people''s nonsense. Have you ever asked her about this crime?"


    "I was so angry after asking. Do you know what she said? She even said, so what? Tell me, how could there be such an unfilial girl? We worked hard to cultivate her to be a lesbian and discredit the Su family? I''m really pissed off! "


    Ye Jiaqing is really more said more angry, the room inside Su Haofeng to be provoked out.


    Born romantic these four words, is for Su Haofeng and born.


    After so many years, he still has a romantic and unrestrained spirit. However, the frivolity of his youth has been gradually precipitated in the long river of years, and gradually turned into an introverted and unrestrained manner. However, the peach blossom eyes which are slightly upward are still the sharp weapon for girls to kill their hands. Where he appears, there must be a lot of young girls who can kill a large number of them.


    However, people in a circle all know that although the boss Su seems to be romantic, in fact, he is actually a powerful and charming wife. The flowers and plants outside don''t touch his body. He is loyal to his wife, so that they gradually forget that such a couple had an affair.


    Su Haofeng walks up to Ye Jia and grabs her from the single sofa and lets her sit on his lap.


    Ye Jia glared at him and continued to talk to Shen Huan: "you say, what should I do now? I can''t watch her go astray. I should not have let her go to school alone if I knew that."


    Her angry body was shaking. As a result, Su Haofeng was still up and down, pinching her soft waist. This was Ye Jiaqing''s sensitive part. She gave a sound, and her whole body trembled like an electric shock. She tried to pull Su Haofeng''s hand away from her body. However, his hand was like a suction cup, which was firmly attached to her body and could not be broken ¡£


    She wants to stand up, but she is firmly clamped, and can''t move. She glares at him angrily, but Su Haofeng doesn''t feel like it at all. She continues to enjoy herself.


    "Ah --" Ye Jia couldn''t help but let out a low voice. The one who was hit by a thousand knives picked out her vulnerable parts, so that she couldn''t talk to Shen Huan again.


    Shen Huan also heard Ye Jiaqing''s strangeness. He coughed softly and said, "Jiaqing, it''s getting late. I''ll call Jinnian, so I won''t tell you. I''ll hang up first.""Well, let''s talk about it later."


    "Well, good night."


    "Good night."


    As soon as the phone was hung up, Su Haofeng took Ye Jiaqing''s mobile phone and threw it on the sofa on the other side. Then he lifted the whole person up and walked to the bedroom.


    Ye Jiaqing raised his hand in his thin waist and pinched it fiercely. Except for the strong muscles, there was no excess flesh on it. His fingers couldn''t hold the meat at all. However, if she didn''t get this bad breath in her heart, she couldn''t swallow it. She simply opened her mouth and bit him hard on his neck.


    Su Haofeng did not change his face. He also laughed as he walked: "Jiaqing, you are really enthusiastic, but don''t worry. Wait a minute. You can bite any part of me if you want."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia flushed and could bleed. "I''m not serious. I told Shen Huan just now. You should also take care of your daughter''s affairs. I don''t believe you didn''t hear those rumors outside."


    "Yes, but you have said it''s gossip. Why care?"


    "You don''t care? If your daughter turns around - you old Su''s face will be completely disgraced, then you will not be angry with your parents. "


    "My parents are not so vulnerable. Besides, you don''t understand your own daughter? I''ve heard about it. There''s no need to pay attention to it. "

 Chapter 2298

    "Catch a shadow? It''s said outside that there are nose and eyes -- "


    " Shhh - "Su Haofeng tilts Ye Jia on the bed, covering the whole person gently and forcefully," now don''t talk about this matter, just feel me seriously, eh? "


    "Old rascal!"


    "Don''t you just like me playing hooligans on you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No shame


    -


    after the event, ye Jiaqing still felt uneasy, leaning against Su Haofeng''s arm and gave him a push: "Xinyu hasn''t come back, so you don''t worry at all."


    Su Haofeng is lazy: "she is so big, a little bit of her private life is not very normal, you don''t think too much, my daughter Su Haofeng, you can''t have more confidence?"


    "Ha ha, you have a big heart. Something really happened. I''ll see how you can explain it to the second old man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng did not answer, the mobile phone received a message, he picked it up and looked at it, then the whole person sat up from the bed, the huge action scared Ye Jiaqing.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you?"


    After su Haofeng looked at it hastily, he got out of bed and began to dress. He handed his mobile phone to Ye Jiaqing: "look at it for yourself."


    Ye Jia glanced at the photo above, and then he immediately put on his clothes. While wearing them, he accused Su Haofeng: "what did I tell you just now? You don''t care. Now it''s OK. The bigger your daughter is now, the less worrying she is. "


    "Let''s see what''s going on." Su Haofeng did not dare to neglect at this time, and did not dare to say that the rumors outside were groundless.


    Ye Jiaqing sighs. He puts on his clothes faster and goes out with Su Haofeng.


    Su Haofeng received the information from the editor in chief of a newspaper office. This is a photo just taken by a paparazzi reporter of his newspaper office outside. He immediately sent it back to the society and wanted to report it out. However, when the editor in chief looked at the party above, he was still stopped.


    Without this piece of trivia news, their newspaper would not have collapsed, but if it had been reported, he might not have seen the sun of tomorrow, so he made a wise decision.


    The picture is taken by the paparazzi in a Lala Internet cafe. Su Xinyu and a girl are holding each other. The girl also leans her head on Su Xinyu, and Su Xinyu hugs her waist. The two people seem to have a very close relationship. If such a picture goes out, it is said that Lala is the only successor of the Su family. Maybe it will make a lot of trouble in the city tomorrow , causing great damage to the face of the Su family.


    Su Haofeng doesn''t care, but he can''t help but think about the idea of the second elder in the family. He immediately stops the editor in chief and goes to the bar to find someone.


    Ye Jiaqing is angry and angry in the car. He only lets Su Haofeng drive faster without saying anything else.


    Su Haofeng looked at her sideways and said, "don''t be too angry. It''s just a photo. It doesn''t mean anything. We should wait for the investigation to make a conclusion. Don''t mistreat the child."


    "I wronged her? You didn''t see these photos. What are these? If you didn''t let people stop you, what kind of disturbance would you make tomorrow? Su Xinyu really let me down


    As soon as Su Haofeng''s car stopped, ye Jiaqing angrily got out of the car and went inside. However, he was stopped by the black bodyguard at the door. This place is quite special. It''s not people in this circle. It''s not allowed to enter. It''s all the familiar guests and the boss is more cautious, so ye Jia can''t get in.


    "Get out of the way!" Ye Jiaqing yelled.


    The security guard looked at her dress and shook her head. She didn''t look like a member of this circle. The obvious anger came to smash the scene. If she was allowed to go in, they wouldn''t have to mix up. So the security guard was very loyal: "sorry, lady, you''d better find another place to drink. We really can''t let you in here."


    "Don''t let me in? You -- "Ye Jia inclines to rush, but is stopped by Su Haofeng, who comes in time. He grabs her wrist and says," calm down and give it to me. "


    He did not make any noise, but politely took out a business card from his coat pocket: "go in and give it to your boss."


    The two guardsmen looked at each other in an all-round way. After receiving the business card, one of the security guards quickly walked in. Within two minutes, a man with a gold necklace and a black tights puffed his muscles and came out with a cigar in his hand. Obviously, he was a man with infinite strength, but his walking posture and falling on Su Haofeng''s body The eyes and expression of Ye Jiaqing suddenly got goose bumps.


    Accustomed to women''s winking at Su Haofeng, she has long been familiar with all this. However, it is the first time that such a man with a strong surface and a very feminine heart has winked at Su Haofeng. She immediately felt cold all over her body, which was really a sin.


    "Oh, it''s boss Su''s coming. It''s really disrespectful to welcome him from afar." The man held the cigar between his fingers, but the tail of his little thumb was really high and curled up, which made Ye Jia feel disgusted. So he said to Su Haofeng, "here you are. I''ll find my daughter.""OK, don''t be impulsive to find Xinyu. I''ll be right here."


    Ye Jiaqing did not answer, went directly to the inside, looking for Su Xinyu''s figure in those closed seats.


    Her sudden appearance naturally disturbed those who did not like to be disturbed.


    Su Yuying suddenly found her figure in the wall, but she couldn''t find a figure in her heart, so she couldn''t find a figure in the wall, but she couldn''t find a figure in her heart! ¡±


    the other party turned his head and frowned at her: "Obasan, who are you? Let me go!"


    Ye Jiaqing was stunned. Although his graceful back was not su Xinyu, his face was also pleasing to the eye. But why did he have a Adam''s apple? What''s more, his mother''s acrimonious attitude made Ye Jia afraid to move.


    Ye Jiaqing was accused of not raising her head, which in itself was too reckless for her to answer back, but to bear it in silence.


    "Mom? Why are you here? " Suddenly a familiar voice came from her side.


    Ye Jia tilted her head and saw Su Xinyu standing not far away from her. She immediately grabbed her wrist and dragged her out: "follow me!"


    "Mom, what are you doing? Let go, let go, I will go myself!"


    However, ye Jia is unmoved and walks fast, ignoring Su Xinyu''s call. Fortunately, Su Haofeng finds them.


    "Dad, please take care of my mother. She hurts me so much!"

 Chapter 2299

    Su Haofeng sees this, and quickly stops Ye Jiaqing and saves Su Xinyu''s hand from ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jia is very angry, and Su Xinyu takes the opportunity to dodge behind Su Haofeng and seek refuge.


    "Get out of my way!" Ye Jiaqing waited for Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng advised him, "there are so many people here. Let''s go back and talk about anything."


    Indeed, many people look around. Even though ye Jiaqing is angry again, she still has some sense. She stares fiercely. As a result, Su Xinyu hides behind Su Haofeng and can''t see it at all. She almost hurts herself again.


    "Well, go back and talk about it, Su Xinyu!"


    Su Haofeng looked back and saw his daughter holding the wrist of the other hand with a frown on her face. She quickly asked, "does your mother scratch you? Let me see. "


    He raised Su Xinyu''s hand, and saw a big circle of red on it. Ye Jiaqing used a lot of strength. Su Haofeng pointed to her head and said, "this time you are really angry with your mother. Go back and explain it well."


    When ye Jia reached home, she went to the sofa in the living room, holding her chest in her hands and overlapping her legs. She looked at Su Xinyu who had changed her shoes and waited for her explanation.


    However, Su Xinyu''s copy of Ye Jiaqing is also a stubborn young man. He just stands there without saying a word. The atmosphere of stalemate and silence is spreading. They seem to be fighting each other. Even if no one is willing to speak first, the smell of gunpowder in the air is getting stronger and stronger.


    Let Su Haofeng standing on one side is not sitting nor standing. As the saying goes, the palm and the back of the hand are both flesh. Neither of these two women can afford to offend them.


    However, Su Haofeng finally sat down beside Ye Jiaqing and coughed, breaking the silence. Then he looked at Su Xinyu and said, "Xinyu, you can''t solve the problem if you don''t speak. What do you want to say to your mother and me tonight?"


    "I have nothing to say."


    "Nothing to say!" Ye Jia snapped at the coffee table. The coffee table on the marble table did not move. Su Haofeng was distressed by her hand, which was probably numb. "There is nothing to say. You appear in that kind of place. Let''s go there and look for you. If this incident is reported, do you want to be a man!" Ye Jiaqing was almost angry to have a cerebral hemorrhage.


    Hearing this, Su Xinyu immediately frowned and tit for tat with Ye Jia: "what is immorality and disgrace? What did I do because I like women? Women and women together is a crime, you have to suffer so much white eye? "


    "You - what do you say -" Ye Jia points to Su Xinyu, and his words are not clear. Su Haofeng on one side is also nervous and looks at Su Xinyu. "Xinyu, pay attention to your words. Do you know what you are saying?"


    Su Xinyu once again stubbornly pursed her mouth, but half did not want to show weakness: "I did not say wrong, you always forced me to blind date, and those boring men together, look at me all feel nauseous, but you again and again forced me, in fact, I like women, so you don''t waste your heart."


    "You, you - you say again, what do you like?" Ye Jiaqing has already stood up excitedly, pointing to Su Xinyu. If his eyes can kill people, Su Xinyu has already cut thousands of pieces at this time.


    "I said, I like women! You don''t have to arrange a blind date for me in the future. I won''t like those people


    "You -" Ye Jiaqing stares at Su Xinyu, and can''t say a word when she is angry. Su Haofeng knows that ye Jiaqing must be mad at this time. She really wants to pull her to sit down and have something to say. But unexpectedly, she turns her eyes and falls back upright. Fortunately, he catches her body in time, "Jiaqing --"


    Su Xinyu is also shocked:¡° Mom


    Su Haofeng rushed to fight against him, picked up Ye Jiaqing, and said to Su Xinyu, "what are you doing in a daze? Go and drive!"


    "Oh, good." Su Xinyu''s feet are like stepping on the wheel of wind and fire, and rush to the outside.


    Fu Hanshen received a call from Su Haofeng and arranged for someone to wait at the gate of the hospital. As soon as they arrived, they immediately pushed Ye Jia in: "family members can''t come in, wait outside."


    Su Haofeng and Su Xinyu stopped outside the rescue room and ran all the way with sweat on their bodies. At this time, Su Xinyu looked at the red light above the rescue room. The whole person was still confused: "Dad, my mother will be OK."


    Su Haofeng was also very angry at this time, and he also spoke fiercely to Su Xinyu: "how is your mother''s physical condition in recent years? You are very clear about it. It''s not too bad to say that you can kill a tiger. Today, you are so angry that you can see how angry she is. Do you know?"


    Su Xinyu had a worried face, but after listening to Su Haofeng''s words, she immediately cried and laughed: "Dad, my mother wants to know that you say she can kill a tiger fiercely, she will kill you first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ At this time, you dead girl is still in the mood to talk back! " Su Haofeng suddenly felt chilly on his back.


    You can''t tell me the truth


    "You''d better take care of yourself. This time, she won''t let you off.""Dad -" Su Xinyu came forward, took Su Haofeng''s arm and shook it gently. "You have to help me. You can''t watch my mother kill me."


    However, Su Haofeng did not move, and directly took his hand out: "this matter, I stand on your mother''s side, I and her attitude is the same, you are the only inheritor of the Su family, you --"


    it is not that they have prejudice against homosexuality, but the society has always looked at such a group of people with colored glasses, which itself is deviant Today, the whole family has high hopes for Su Xinyu. If something like this happens to her, the first thing she can''t bear is the two old people in her family. Moreover, even if Su Haofeng connives at Su Xinyu, she can''t help but watch her only daughter go on this road.


    "Heirs, heirs, you always talk about these three words. Do you want me to inherit the throne of the Su family? Why can''t I do what I like to do and live the life I want. You have arranged everything for me, but have you asked me if it''s what I want? Have you given me a little freedom? " Su Xinyu''s tone couldn''t help being sharp again.


    The father and daughter looked at each other, and the atmosphere was at war.


    Fortunately, Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo arrived together.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter with you father and daughter?" Qin Luo saw the expression of two people, hurriedly forward to persuade, "how is Jiaqing?"

 Chapter 2300

    Su Haofeng said to Qin Luo, "it''s still in there."


    Fu Hanshen nodded: "you wait, I''ll go in and have a look."


    After Fu Hanshen went in, Su Haofeng and Su Xinyu stopped talking. They looked at each other. Qin Luo saw this and said to Su Haofeng, "what''s the matter? Let''s wait until Jiaqing wakes up. You can sit next to him."


    Su Haofeng sighed: "it seems that I usually really indulge her."


    "It''s OK. Xinyu is a good child. Just talk about it later."


    Twenty minutes later, Fu Hanshen came out.


    Three people immediately stepped forward: "cold deep, how about." Su Haofeng asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I just fainted in anger for a moment. I''m awake, but -"


    "nothing."


    Fu Hanshen''s eyes fell on Su Xinyu, and finally looked at Su Haofeng: "but you can send Xinyu back first. Jiaqing says she wants to be alone now, and doesn''t want to see people. I''ll arrange doctors and nurses to give it to her later. Do you want to go back first?"


    Su Haofeng understood that at this time, ye Jiaqing certainly didn''t want to see Su Xinyu, so he nodded: "OK, I know. I''ll trouble you tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry. I''ll stay here with her tonight. You can go back first." Qin Luo promised.


    Su Haofeng nodded and said to Su Xinyu, "let''s go."


    Su Xinyu pursed her lips, said goodbye to Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo, and followed Su Haofeng away.


    Qin Luo some wonder: "what did this child do, unexpectedly give good to gas faint."


    "Just ask her later. I''ll see if there are any spare wards."


    "OK, I''ll wait for Jiaqing here."


    Fu Hanshen nodded and walked forward, while Qin Luo stood at the door. After ye Jiaqing was pushed out, he sent her to the ward.


    It''s a mountain of illness.


    Seeing ye Jiaqing''s pale face and weak body, Qin Luo was scared: "are you OK, Jiaqing, how can we do this? How can we faint?"


    Ye Jia sighed: "I''m not angry. I''m sorry to have you come here so late."


    "It''s OK, but it''s you. Your health matters. How can you have that atmosphere with your child?" Seeing that ye Jiaqing didn''t open his mouth, his face turned red. Qin Luo said quickly, "calm down, calm down. If you have something to say, you can always solve it."


    "Everything else is easy to solve, but she has a problem with her sexual orientation. How can this be solved?" Now ye Jiaqing is not only angry, but also distressed. How could she not find such a serious problem since she was a child? Now, it is not easy to break it over again.


    "What?" Qin Luo was also shocked, "do you think there is a problem with Xinyu''s sexual orientation? It''s hard to talk about it. "


    "Do I look like I''m talking nonsense? If it wasn''t for this, I would be angry into the hospital." Ye Jiaqing was really more and more angry, "you don''t know what she did this evening, and she was also photographed. If Haofeng hadn''t found someone to stop her, the photos would have been flying all over the sky at the moment, and I and the old faces of the Su family would not want any more."


    "This --" Qin Luo is also a pause for a moment, "that this matter son also releases first, the body matters, don''t be angry bad body, is not worth."


    "Ah, why did I give birth to such a dishonorable daughter? Look, you are a grandmother, Ran Ran Ran is pregnant, Shen Huan is going to be a grandmother soon, but what about our family?" Ye Jiaqing''s blood pressure is about to burst. The instruments beside him are ringing all the time, and Qin Luo is also frightened. "OK, calm down. Don''t think so much about it. Those paparazzi reporters also like to catch anecdotes and talk nonsense. Even if this is true, besides, you are studying psychology. Now medicine is so developed that you should treat Xinyu It''s not impossible, is it? There''s always a way. "


    In the sound of Qin Luo''s comfort, ye Jiaqing reluctantly sleeps in the past.


    Hearing that ye Jiaqing was hospitalized, Qi Jinnian rushed over early in the morning and brought porridge cooked by his aunt.


    Qin Luo stayed here for a night, just got up and gave Ye Jiaqing some water: "Jinnian, why are you so early?"


    "I''m afraid you''re hungry. I brought you some porridge."


    Ye Jia Qing embarrassed said: "ah, is a little bit of a small matter, see you nervous and toss, really sorry for you." Finally, he sighed a long sigh.


    Sitting at her bedside, Qi Jinnian said, "I know everything. It''s not a big deal. In fact, you don''t have to groan. Sexual orientation problems are too common now. No, we have a lot of people coming to see a doctor every day. You don''t receive all of them. How can you get to yourself? On the contrary, it''s not a big deal Small mental illness, we go back to talk with Xinyu, find the crux and root of the problem, maybe it will be solved


    "That''s it," Qin Luo helped Ye Jia twist the towel. "Jin Nian''s words are reasonable. It''s not a big problem for you at all. Now you can rest assured. Come on, wash your face first. The doctor said that if there is nothing serious today, you can be discharged."When ye Jia heard the words, her eyes suddenly kindled a burning fighting spirit. Su Xinyu is the only seedling of the Su family. She can''t watch her children go astray. She must pull Su Xinyu out of the abyss of the mud: "OK, I know. Qin Luo, don''t be busy. I''ll do it myself."


    Looking at Ye Jia leaning down from the bed and resurrected with blood, Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo look at each other and can''t help laughing.


    Ye Jiaqing''s personality that wind is rain has not changed at all.


    The three of them had porridge together in the ward. Ye Jiaqing quarreled to be discharged from hospital. Qin Luo went to go through the discharge procedures, and then Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing went back to work together.


    Su Haofeng listened to Qin Luo say this situation, repeatedly nodded thanks: "really thank you, otherwise she drilled this ox horn tip, I really don''t know what to do."


    "You''re welcome. But I don''t think it''s urgent to do something about Xinyu. It''s better to investigate it first. After all, we all grew up looking at this child since childhood. There''s no problem since childhood. How do I think it''s impossible? Is there something wrong with you?"


    Su Haofeng lamented: "I also hope that there is something wrong, but no matter how I ask her, she insists. Now I can only send someone to check. What should I do next will wait for the investigation results to come out."


    "Well, call us if you need help."


    "Thank you for your hard work last night. You should go back to have a rest earlier."


    Su Haofeng''s efficiency is also very high. He sent the results to us at noon that day. Seeing the photos and videos that were much clearer than those taken by paparazzi, Su Haofeng almost got up on the table!

 Chapter 2301

    This is not only Ye Jiaqing, even Su Haofeng is angry to enter the hospital.


    Finally let himself calm down, he called Su Xinyu, the result of Su Xinyu''s phone shutdown, no matter how to call, it is the same.


    Su Haofeng''s temple also jumped suddenly, and then felt distressed. How could his daughter - ah -


    after sitting on the chair for a long time, he remembered to call ye Jiaqing, but his words faltered and hesitated.


    Ye Jia fell is to hear, fortunately has already had the psychological preparation: "I know, since the matter has already happened, then think of a way to solve it."


    "Well?" Ye Jiaqing''s calmness is beyond Su Haofeng''s expectation.


    "You can''t kill her. I''m already looking at the information. Jin Nian and I will work out a more detailed plan to give her the right medicine. Don''t worry about getting angry."


    Su Haofeng in there smell speech, can''t help laughing out: "good, then give it to you."


    "What are you laughing at? You can still laugh at this time."


    "No, I just don''t think my wife is normal." Last night, he was sent to the hospital with his teeth clenched. Today, he is thinking about the countermeasures to solve the problem. This action is really powerful.


    Ye Jia tilted her white eyes and said, "what else can I do? Do you still want to catch her back and break her leg? Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go to work first. "


    "Good."


    Su Haofeng looked at the information in front of him and immediately pushed it away. Then he rubbed his temple. He had a headache. He must not let the two elders know about it, otherwise it would be a big trouble.


    -


    Ye Jiaqing checked the data of several previous cases, and found that these female comrades generally suffered some harm from childhood, either from their families or from other men. Subconsciously, they were afraid or even disgusted with men, and then they were fond of and even dependent on their own homosexuals. However, she could not understand. Su Xinyu''s childhood was quite different Happy, when did she get hurt or even fear for men?


    Su family which is not holding her in the palm of her hand as a princess, how to grow up to become such a temperament. She really can''t understand what went wrong and changed Su Xinyu''s character.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door, and ye Jia called in. Qi Jinnian pushed in. Seeing ye Jia''s eyebrows locked behind his desk, he closed his heart and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think of the root of the problem?"


    "No, it''s just because I can''t think of it. We''ve never treated her badly from childhood to adulthood. How could she have such a shadow on men? She was very timid when she was a child. She was quiet, soft and weak. I don''t know when she began to be more and more like a tomboy. She is stubborn and likes to dance with swords and swords, you say ¡ª¡ª¡±Ye Jia suddenly glared, "is it because of this that she likes girls? Because she subconsciously thinks of herself as a boy? "


    Qi Jinnian handed the information to Ye Jiaqing: "this is a similar case that I just found. In fact, I also want to come to this situation with you. In principle, Xinyu has been well protected, which should not happen. But now - what you just said is very reasonable. When did the character and situation of a boy like her begin Remember? "


    "When did it start? Let me think about it, "Ye Jiaqing recalled very hard." it seems that when she was seven or eight years old, one day she came back from kindergarten and suddenly told me that she wanted to learn Taekwondo. "


    At that time, ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng were not surprised, but Su Haofeng immediately agreed and expressed their support, because he thought that girls would not suffer a loss if they learned some Kung Fu and would know how to protect themselves in the future. At that time, ye Jiaqing also felt that her daughter was too weak and looked like a little rabbit. She was too thin to be bullied, so she agreed with Su Haofeng.


    Other girls at this age to learn ballet and piano, Su Xinyu went to learn Taekwondo and Sanda.


    She thought that Su Xinyu could not bear the hardships. In a few days, she would lose her interest and give up. At that time, they had to force her to go to the top. How could you know that Su Xinyu has been on this road ever since.


    She is willing to learn. Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing are naturally happy. After that, she is not bullied in school. Some senior students are not even her opponents. Slowly, slowly, she seems to have become what she is now.


    But Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing didn''t think there was any problem before. After all, Su Xinyu had self-protection ability, and they could rest assured.


    "Oh..." Ye Jia leaned against her temple and groaned. She couldn''t think about it any more. If she thought about it, she would regret it. So she said that Su Xinyu would become what she is today because she and Su Hao were hurt by the wind at that time?


    Because they turned her into a tomboy, which led her astray?


    "All right, all right." Seeing ye Jiaqing so, Qi Jinnian quickly interrupted her, "don''t think about it. It''s not your fault. You are all for her good. Girls really need to have some self-protection ability."


    "But she''s too tough. Yes, I remember. After junior high school, those boys didn''t dare to get close to her. Xinyu''s fist could knock over a boy with one punch. From childhood to adulthood, no boy dared to offend her. The girls surrounded her, so that they were not afraid to be bullied by boys. At that time, Haofeng and I still thought that it was very good for those boys Zi can''t make her mind. Jin Nian, do you think that''s why she just -- "It''s really unbearable to look back on the past. I didn''t think that ye Jiaqing was deeply remorseful when he looked back on the past. He felt that Su Xinyu had become the culprit of this situation. In fact, their husband and wife were the culprits. They were really to blame.


    "Don''t worry about everything. It''s not your fault. You are also for the sake of the children. Tianqing and I regretted that we were too indulgent in Jinxi and didn''t let her learn any self-protection skills. Now, Jiaqing, there is no regret medicine in the world, and it''s meaningless to blame too much. In fact, the root of the problem is not you, but why she suddenly did it When she came back from kindergarten and said she wanted to learn Taekwondo, what happened in kindergarten at that time, which led to such a big change in the mentality of a girl wearing a princess skirt and holding a doll, didn''t she? "


    "Yes, you''re right," Ye Jiaqing said instantly. They didn''t think much when they heard Su Xinyu say they wanted to learn Taekwondo. But how could a seven or eight year old girl suddenly think of this? It''s because of what happened in the kindergarten that caused her to have such an idea. "But things have been going on for so many years. Where is it now Find the answer. "

 Chapter 2302

    "The answer can only be found from the heart Yu body, but also can''t be too hasty, otherwise it will backfire."


    Ye Jiaqing slightly controlled the eagerness and excitement in his eyes: "yes, yes, you are right. Don''t worry. Rome wasn''t built in a day. Take your time."


    Seeing that ye Jiaqing has regained his senses, Qi Jinnian is relieved: "Ran Ran Ran is pregnant. My mother wants to see her in a few days. I also want to accompany her to have a look. This will trouble you."


    "Well, it''s time to have a look. Elder sister is like a mother, and aunt Fu has not been less worried about these years. Now Ranran is pregnant, and she has actually taken off the heavy burden on her shoulders. Don''t worry about it. I''m here."


    -


    during this period, Fu Duoduo can be described as a flower blossoming, living a very moist life. His underground love affair with Xu Shaoyan has been secretly going on. Of course, Xu Shaoyan is a big wood who doesn''t understand the customs and feelings, and you can''t expect him to bring you any surprise patterns, but such a day is also extremely satisfying for Fu Duoduo.


    How to say that sentence, and their beloved in their own, plain food is also happiness.


    The most important thing is that Xu Shaoyan''s craftsmanship is not bad, and his cooking is much better than that of the canteen, so fu Duoduo thinks that the best life is just like this.


    But now, she received a phone call, a call from her mother''s adult. Suddenly, she made a silent gesture towards Xu Shaoyan.


    "Hello, Ma." She said hello with a smile.


    "Duoduo, where are you? Why are you not in the bedroom?"


    Fu Duoduo was shocked: "Mom, how do you know I''m not in the bedroom?"


    Qin Luo was angry: "because I''m in your bedroom now."


    "What?" Fu Duoduo suddenly jumped three feet high and was surprised by the sudden news.


    Qin Luo rubs the eardrum that sends ache: "you this child, what is so excited to do, come back quickly, I wait for you in the bedroom."


    Fu Duoduo has some incoherent: "Mom, how can you be in my bedroom, no, how you came did not tell me." She ran to the door in a hurry, but also hit the doorpost, Dong A, pain yo.


    When Xu Shaoyan saw this, she took her arm and took her mobile phone. Fu Duoduo was so scared that her eyes would stare out. She even shook his head at him, indicating that he would not talk disorderly. However, her mother''s adult ah, ten thousand one - she really did not dare to think about the consequences.


    But Xu Shaoyan has opened his mouth to the mobile phone, Fu Duoduo can only admit his life and close his eyes, waiting for the trouble to come.


    Results wait for a while, see Xu Shaoyan will mobile phone into her hand, and then urge her: "just was not in a hurry, now still in a daze what to do, change shoes, I send you back to school."


    "What? Send me back? No, no, my mother will kill you


    Xu Shaoyan did not have a good laugh: "you are not confident in me or in your mother."


    "No, I don''t have confidence in myself. I - no, what did you say to my mother just now? Is my mother not angry?"


    "No, I told your mother that you would make up lessons here and go back immediately."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Professor Xu, you are really cunning. " Fu Duoduo suddenly rushed at Xu Shaoyan, then jumped up and folded his legs on his waist. "My mother must be in a state of elation after hearing this."


    Xu Shaoyan smile: "she listened to my words is elated, if you see you now like this, I''m afraid is angry to vomit blood."


    "Cough, cough." Fu Duoduo jumps down from Xu Shaoyan in a hurry. He dares not to make another mistake. He lets Xu Shaoyan send her back.


    The car drove to the downstairs of the dormitory. Far away, Fu Duoduo saw a woman with elegant temperament standing in the shade of a tree. She was really her mother.


    She whispered to Xu Shaoyan, "my mother, my mother is there."


    "Well, I see it." Xu Shaoyan''s deep voice.


    "Don''t be nervous when you see my mother later. It''s easy to make mistakes when you are nervous."


    "I think it''s you who are nervous." Xu Shaoyan looked at Fu Duoduo and said, "it must be because of you. Calm down. It will be OK. Even if something happens, there will be me, eh? Take it easy. "


    The car light straight shot, Qin Luo had to cover his eyes with his hand, but in a moment, the lights went out, followed the car to stop not far from her.


    The car door opened quickly, a girl with several books in her arms quickly rushed to her and hugged her. She called warmly, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Fortunately, when she went out with a few books in her arms, she came back with a book. Qin Luo did not doubt that she had her. She was holding Fu Duoduo''s body, and her face also showed a gentle and happy smile: "how old are you? How old are you? How can you still look like a child? There is no upright line. It makes people see a joke."


    "I don''t care, mom." Fu Duoduo rubbed in Qin Luo''s arms, like a cat. At this time, she smelled the familiar smell on Qin Luo, and she also showed her true feelings and refused to let go.


    Seeing this, Qin Luo said to Xu Shaoyan with relief and helplessness: "sorry, Professor Xu, I''ve made you laugh, and I''ve given you a lot of trouble. Thanks for taking care of the flowers, thank you very much.""You''re welcome. Don''t bother." Facing Qin Luo, Xu Shaoyan was not nervous at all. Instead, he was calm and forced Fu Duoduo into a hurry. He did not dare to make any more moves. He could only secretly signal to Xu Shaoyan, wink at him, and let him go quickly, so as not to say more and more mistakes.


    Qin Luo had no choice but to inquire about Fu Duoduo. Xu Shaoyan had a very good attitude and said everything without saying anything. They had a good conversation. Fu Duoduo on one side was in a hurry. He was afraid that Qin Luo would see something. So he had to find an excuse and interrupt in a hurry: "Oh, mom, it''s not early. Professor Xu should go back. Where do you live tonight I''ll sleep with you. "


    "Oh, yes, Professor Xu. I''m really sorry to disturb you. I''m going to invite you to dinner these days. Thank you for taking care of Duoduo."


    Xu Shaoyan took a meaningful look at Fu Duoduo and said to Qin Luo solemnly, "OK, but I''ll invite this meal, which is to do my best to be a host."


    "That''s not very interesting."


    "That''s settled. I''ll go first if I have something else to do."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Qin Luo watched Xu Shaoyan leave. He was very impressed with him. He nodded and praised him: "this professor Xu is very polite, but he is not as pedantic as those old scholars. He is very good."


    Listen to his mother praise him, Fu Duoduo should be the happiest one, but on the face of it: "OK, that''s it."


    Qin Luo stretched out his hand to play Fu Duoduo''s forehead: "Professor Xu is famous, you should follow him to learn more."


    "I see, mom, you don''t have to elbow out and go."

 Chapter 2303

    This evening, Fu Duoduo and Qin Luo talked for a long time, during which he also mentioned Xu Shaoyan several times, but all of them were initiated by Qin Luo. Hearing that Qin Luo had a good impression on Xu Shaoyan, Fu Duoduo was very happy and very happy. He could not help but hug Qin Luo: "thank you, mom."


    Qin Luo a Zheng, some inexplicable: "you this silly child, how good, but also with the mother polite on, thank me what."


    "Thank you for making me so smart and cute."


    Qin Luo heard the words and chuckled: "are you thanking me or praising yourself?"


    "Both, of course."


    "All right, then go to bed."


    "I''m not sleepy, mom. Why are you running here all of a sudden? What''s the matter?"


    "Ran Ran isn''t pregnant, Auntie Jinnian. They come to see Ran Ran. I''ll come by to see you."


    "Oh, speaking of elder sister Ran Ran''s pregnancy, you don''t know how many dezers her brother-in-law has. After knowing the news of her pregnancy, she came to the school to show off, hoping to let the whole world know that he is going to be a father." Fu Duoduo made Qin Luo laugh.


    Qin Luo said: "it''s not only your brother-in-law who is happy, but also the people of the Fu family, especially aunt Qingliu, who is very happy and can''t close their mouths. Now that ran ran and Shenrong have achieved the right result and have children, it''s also a complete success."


    "They two, this is a puppy love." Fu Duoduo turned her eyes and said, "my brother-in-law took so long to hook sister ran ran. It was also a great effort. Now this situation should make him happy."


    Hearing this, Qin Luo said to Fu Duoduo: "that''s not true. Your sister Ran Ran Ran doesn''t fall in love with each other. Duoduo, I tell you, at this stage, you still have to focus on learning. It''s not easy to get into B University. You should cherish your time here. There''s plenty of time after you fall in love, but you can''t waste the time you can read seriously. ¡±


    "Mom, what do you say? I don''t want to fall in love." Fu Duoduo lowered his eyelids in silence and did not dare to say more.


    Qin Luo stretched out his finger and gently pointed to her forehead: "don''t think I know nothing about what happened to you at school. The boy named Gu Lin is very close to you."


    "Nothing!" Fu Duo Duo immediately retorted, "we are just ordinary friends, not what you think."


    "Well, well, don''t be so excited. Mom just said it casually. It doesn''t mean anything else, you child."


    Fu Duoduo also felt that her reaction was too intense, but Qin Luo''s attitude made her feel very unhappy. If she could not even Gu Lin, let alone Xu Shaoyan, would she?


    "I don''t like that kind of kid." Fu Duoduo said to Qin Luo, "it''s not mature at all."


    Qin Luo nodded: "it''s said that children of your age don''t have a clear and definite definition of love and responsibility. Not everyone can take care of the overall situation as Shenrong. If you can meet a boy like Shenrong, your mother will be relieved."


    Fu Duoduo sat cross legged opposite Qin Luo and looked at her askew: "Mom, you look like you like your brother-in-law."


    "Shenrong such a child is really very likable." excellent, introverted, calm, the most important thing is to Ran Ran''s share of the heart, they all see in their eyes, which parents don''t want their daughter to marry a man who takes her as a princess in their hands. Naturally, Qin Luo also gives such high hopes to Fu Duoduo.


    "Oh, so I have to find a man equal to my brother-in-law to make you feel at ease."


    "If you can find it, it would be better."


    "But if you want to be equal to your brother-in-law, you must be about the same age as your brother-in-law. Can you accept it?"


    Qin Luo was relieved: "as long as it''s not too bad, my mother can accept it. If you look at me and your father, and then look at your brother and sister-in-law, age is not a problem in our family."


    She was from the past, so fu Hanshen and Qin Luo were very enlightened, but she suddenly looked at Fu Duoduo with some doubts: "Ran Ran Ran, do you have someone you like? Is he older than you? "


    When Fu Duoduo heard this, his heart leaped, but he still kept his face unchanged: "how can it be? I just follow your words. You can say that my brother-in-law is also a young talent. He should be as good as he is, at least as old as he is."


    "That''s what I said. Well, it''s all about the future. I don''t care. Your task now is to study hard and know whether you want to fall in love after graduation. My parents don''t object to it, but it''s not the time to hear that."


    "Yes."


    "Well, the summer vacation will be over in a few days, and then you will go back with me."


    Fu Duoduo heard the speech and frowned gently: "it''s still a week before the holiday. Is it OK for Tong Tong to be at home? And I have a social practice during the summer vacation. I''m afraid I can''t go back with you."


    "Yes, how can I forget about it?" Qin Luo himself is a university professor. Naturally, he knows that every summer student has the task of social practice, "but can''t you go back to practice? Let your father find you a unit.""No, mom, Xiaomi and I have already got in touch with each other. Why do you want me to go through the back door? Don''t worry. I can handle it by myself. Don''t worry. Let me experience myself."


    Hear Fu Duoduo these words, Qin Luo is very pleased: "good, Duoduo really grew up."


    Fu Duoduo held Qin Luo''s arm and said, "Mom, I''m a little sleepy. Let''s go to bed."


    "Well, sleep."


    After a long day''s hard work, Qin Luo fell asleep. Fu Duoduo opened one eye quietly and called her mother twice. Seeing that Qin Luo didn''t respond and was really asleep, she sighed. The conversation with Qin Luo just now made her heart sour and sweet.


    Sweet is to age, her parents do not seem to value so much, sour is at this stage, her age, if let them know their teacher-student love, certainly will not agree, at least at present will not agree, so her heart and on the ship, seven up and eight.


    Unable to sleep, he picked up his mobile phone and sent a message to Xu Shaoyan.


    Did you sleep.


    Not yet. Aren''t you resting? Xu Shaoyan returned.


    Fu Duoduo: my mother is asleep, I can''t sleep, so I send you a message.


    Xu Shaoyan: talk to now?


    Fu Duoduo: Yes, today my mother came suddenly. I didn''t have any psychological preparation at all. I was scared to death. I almost thought that I was going to show the stuffing.


    In retrospect, it is still frightening.

 Chapter 2304

    Xu Shaoyan: it''s OK. As I said, there''s me.


    Fu Duoduo: No, I can''t tell my mother about it now! I talked with my mother just now. She said that age is not a problem in our family, but I''m not suitable for love now, and they don''t support it, so


    Xu Shaoyan: I agree with that.


    Fu Duoduo was dissatisfied with Du''s mouth: then you still tease me and start with me!


    Xu Shaoyan: you gave me your hand first.


    Fu Duoduo see, can''t help laughing, as if this is the case, but: without your consent, I can get it?


    After a long time, there was no reply from Xu Shaoyan. Fu Duoduo was worried. He didn''t know what he said wrong to annoy him. He sent a message in the past: angry?


    Xu Shaoyan is inputting this time quickly: No, I just think what you said is reasonable.


    Fu Duoduo inexplicably flustered, quick reply: there is no reason, I don''t care, since you have promised me, you can''t go back on your regret! "


    she was afraid that Xu Shaoyan would give up. What should she do.


    Some things, did not get, even if the heart is unwilling to feel, but will not feel much pain, but some things, once obtained, and then lost, will really make people sad, life is not like death! Just thinking about it, she already felt the pain. If Qin Luo didn''t sleep next to her, she would have called.


    Soon, he sent a message to appease her: OK, you don''t think about it, I didn''t want to go back on my word, so don''t worry.


    Fu Duoduo also felt that he was too sensitive and thought too much, so he sent a good night and put down his mobile phone.


    -


    for the next few days, we had no trouble.


    When Fu Duoduo went to class, Qin Luo went to meet his old friends, drank tea and chatted with each other.


    Then Fu Duoduo took Qin Luo to the campus and met Xu Shaoyan.


    It looks like a normal encounter.


    "Professor Xu, what a coincidence." Or Qin Luoxian found Xu Shaoyan, greeting.


    Xu Shaoyan turned to her side with two books in her hand. She looked elegant. Because of the relationship with her peers, Qin Luo was very kind. She really missed the taste of being on the stage.


    "What a coincidence, aunt." Xu Shaoyan''s sight passes over Qin Luo and falls on Fu Duoduo. Fu Duoduo lowers his head. He turns away his head sparsely and normally. It is a complete encounter.


    "Yes, I asked Duoduo to show me around. Are you just after class?"


    "Well, yes, just finished the class." All around are in a hurry to go to the canteen to eat students, Xu Shaoyan with a leisurely smile, "to the meal point, you have not eaten."


    "No, I''m going to eat."


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "I said I would like to invite you to dinner, but I don''t have time. I think it''s better to hurry up as soon as possible."


    "No, no, no, thank you for taking care of Duoduo during this period of time. I''ll take care of this meal. This girl will certainly give you more trouble."


    Xu Shaoyan smile deep: "OK."


    Qin Luo shakes his head: "do I not know my own daughter?"


    "Oh, Ma, don''t make up for me. Let''s go and eat. I''m hungry."


    Finally, Xu Shaoyan drove them to dinner.


    Along the way, Fu Duoduo followed the rules and didn''t take the initiative to talk to Xu Shaoyan. He was afraid that Qin Luo would see something.


    At last, Qin Luo went to the bathroom. There were only Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo in the box. Xu Shaoyan looked at Fu Duoduo, who was sitting on the opposite side with a low eyebrow. He said with a smile, "you seem to be very honest today."


    Fu Duoduo immediately glared at him: "don''t talk nonsense later. My mother is not so easy to fool. If she can see something, I''m afraid she will -"


    "what?"


    Of course, she will oppose it. But look at Xu Shaoyan''s calm and calm appearance, Fu Duoduo is not angry at all. She is the only one who is nervous.


    Xu Shaoyan shook his head: "you are so nervous, you want to cover up, it''s easy to reveal the truth, let your mother doubt it, town fixed point, it will be OK."


    Fu Duoduo took a look at him, looked at his face calm, uneasy heart also followed a lot of calm, nodded.


    She wanted to grab his hand, looking for a sense of security. As a result, Qin Luo had come back, so she had to give up.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyan, who was usually silent, was very talkative and had a good time talking with Qin Luo. He seemed to forget the existence of her.


    She had nothing to do, she was responsible for eating, and her nervous mood also relaxed.


    Occasionally two people''s eyes inadvertently touch, she silently lowered her head and hid her joy in the bottom of her heart.


    Qin Luo was very happy: "Professor Xu is really erudite. It''s a pleasure to chat with Professor Xu. I haven''t met such a like-minded person for a long time.""You''re welcome. Just call me my name."


    "Good, Shaoyan."


    "Mom, don''t patronize and chat. Look at the dishes on this table. I''m eating alone. It''s cold. You should eat it as soon as possible."


    "Well, eat, eat, come, Shaoyan, you too."


    Seeing Qin Luo''s satisfaction with Xu Shaoyan, Fu Duoduo''s heart is sweeter than eating honey.


    However, at this time, the originally closed box door was suddenly pushed open, and an elegant and capable woman in white shirt and black dress professional dress appeared in front of them: "sorry, everyone, I''m late."


    They look up together and collide with women''s eyes. The woman is obviously stupefied for a moment and looks at Xu Shaoyan with astonishment.


    Fu Duoduo first responded: "Miss, are you going wrong? We don''t know you."


    The woman regained her consciousness, withdrew her eyes, and quickly withdrew to have a look. Then she bent over at them and said, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I missed the box number. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    The woman closed the door for them, and that''s how it ended.


    At this time, Fu Duoduo thought that this was just a trivial incident. She didn''t care about it at all. However, she didn''t expect to meet this woman again when they checked out and left. Moreover, she took the initiative to say hello to Xu Shaoyan: "Shaoyan, I thought I was wrong just now. I didn''t think it was you. I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    Xu Shaoyan looked natural and cold, and nodded to her: "long time no see."


    But Fu Duoduo, out of female intuition, feels that this woman seems to have a deep relationship with Xu Shaoyan, and looks familiar.


    Before she could understand, she heard the woman ask again, "is the boy OK? Can I see him tomorrow? "


    Heard here, Fu Duoduo''s heart jumped out of two words, ex-wife! Xu Shaoyan''s ex-wife and Tong Tong''s mother are back?!

 Chapter 2305

    On the way back, Fu Duoduo naturally pressed a lot of words, but Qin Luo was beside her, and she couldn''t say anything, so she could only hold it in her heart and seemed very silent.


    Qin Luo naturally understood his daughter''s temperament very well. Seeing Fu Duoduo''s silence, he could not help worrying: "Duoduo, what''s the matter? You didn''t say a word from just now on, and you''re not feeling well?"


    "No, Ma. I just feel a little tired today."


    "Well, you''ve had a day''s class and spent another day with me. I''m really tired. Shaoyan, I''m sorry to trouble you to take us back."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just a little work."


    Qin Luo nodded with a smile and casually followed the topic: "Professor Xu has a child named Tong Tong. How old is he?"


    "Six years old."


    "Really, there is a child in our family. It''s my grandson. His name is Xinghe. He is five years old. The two children are about the same age. They can play together next time."


    Xu Shaoyan said with a smile: "OK, there is a chance."


    Suddenly mentioning Tong Tong''s name, Fu Duoduo looks like he is keeping his eyes closed, but his body is taut and his ears are erect. He is afraid that Qin Luo will find out what he said wrong.


    Fortunately, they did not say anything more in-depth or sensitive topics, Qin Luo''s Hotel arrived.


    Mother and daughter get off together, Qin Luo said to Xu Shaoyan, "Shaoyan, thank you for sending us back."


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    After seeing Fu Duoduo get off the bus, Qin Luo still said nothing. He could not help but educate him: "you child, Professor Xu sent you back. How can you say thank you?"


    "Mom, I''m going to go back to school tonight. I have to ask Professor Xu to give me a ride. Thank you later. I won''t accompany you up. We''ll contact you tomorrow."


    "Well, yes, you can''t go back all the time. If you delay your study, it will be bad. Then please ask Professor Xu to give you another ride."


    "All right, no trouble." Xu Shaoyan''s tall figure stood beside the black car. Qin Luo was more satisfied with it. "Shaoyan, I heard you are still single?"


    Xu Shaoyan pulled the corners of his mouth, while Fu Duoduo pulled Qin Luo''s sleeve and said, "Mom, what are you doing? How can you suddenly say this?"


    "Nothing. I just think Shaoyan is very good. I want to introduce some suitable people to him."


    Fu Duoduo knew that this suitable person would not be himself, but his mother even wanted to introduce his girlfriend to the man he liked. How could Fu Duoduo stand it? He stamped his foot and said to Qin Luo, "Mom, don''t make any mistakes. If Professor Xu has someone he likes, you won''t have to worry about it."


    "Really, Professor Xu has someone he likes?"


    When Xu Shaoyan heard the speech, he took a look at Fu Duoduo and saw Fu Duoduo standing behind Qin Luo, staring at himself and smiling: "yes, thank you very much."


    "Well, that''s good. It''s a pity that you''re such a good person to be alone."


    Fu Duoduo was so angry that she vomited blood, but she couldn''t say anything. She could only knock down her teeth and activate her blood. "Mom, it''s time for you to go up and I should go back to school."


    "OK, OK. You should be careful."


    "Well, auntie, let''s go first."


    Fu Duoduo and Qin Luo said hello and got on the car.


    Xu Shaoyan starts the car to leave. Fu Duoduo sits in the car and looks out of the window. Xu Shaoyan takes a look at the rearview mirror and takes the lead in saying, "what''s the matter, not happy?"


    "No, it''s you. My mother said you''d be happy to introduce your girlfriend." Fu Duoduo''s opening was a strong smell of gunpowder, which scared her a lot. However, the guns had already been fired out and could not be taken back. What''s more, she was really angry.


    "Well, I''m very happy."


    Xu Shaoyan''s reply made Fu Duoduo almost want to hit people: "you have the ability to say it again!"


    "Don''t be so excited. Listen to me first. I''ll ask my aunt to introduce her daughter to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After listening, Fu Duoduo was stunned for a moment. His angry face suddenly turned red. He sat there with shyness and did not dare to look up at him.


    "Not angry now?"


    "I''m not angry. I don''t care about you." Fu Duoduo looks out of the window again, but the corner of his mouth is not naturally tilted upward, imbued with a deep smile.


    However, when the car reached the red light at the next intersection, a graceful figure just passed through the window. The image of the woman I met before jumped out of her mind, which made her smile out of the corner of her mouth and eyes, and her depression rose from the bottom of her heart and made her speechless: "you haven''t told me who that woman is at night, yes The child''s mother, your ex-wife, right


    "Yes." Xu Shaoyan did not hide it.


    For some reason, his confession made Fu Duoduo more angry, but he felt that it was meaningless to be angry with him. This was something she had known for a long time, and it was the past that she could not participate in and change. It was the fact that she could not change and erase no matter how hard she tried. So her heart was sour: "how, how do you feel to see her?""No feeling. She has always been a stranger to me. She was, is, and will be more."


    "Deceitful, senseless strangers, you have children." Fu Duoduo felt that he was a little confused and unreasonable. He said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to."


    "Duoduo, what happened in the past can''t be explained clearly for a while, and it''s hard for me to explain to you. If she wants to come back, our meeting is beyond my control. I can only ask you to believe me that the past has passed. I will not have any nostalgia for the past and will not change anything now. Do you understand?"


    "I see." Fu Duoduo bit his lips, secretly angry at himself, "I''m too stingy, I''m sorry."


    "Well, the school is here, you go up first."


    Fu Duoduo was ready to say something but stopped. He finally nodded, got out of the car and went upstairs.


    Xu Shaoyan sat in the car and watched her leave. After seeing her leave, Xu Shaoyan frowned deeply. He didn''t speak to Fu Duoduo. No matter whether Yu Xin returned or not, nothing would change. But the problem is that her return will inevitably bring some new changes. For example, Tongtong, who is Tongtong''s mother, can''t prevent her from seeing the child.


    Sure enough, the next evening, he received an angry phone call from Xu''s mother: "Shaoyan, what''s going on? Why did that woman come back? You didn''t tell us in advance!"


    "Did you meet Yu Xin Xu Shaoyan stopped his experiment and asked.


    "Yes, I was picking up Tongtong from school. As a result, the woman appeared and told the teacher that she was the child''s mother." Xu''s mother''s tone was filled with anger. Yu Xin''s departure at that time became a knot that Xu''s mother could never let go.

 Chapter 2306

    At that time, the child was so young that Xu''s mother even knelt down and begged Yu Xin not to leave. However, Yu Xin insisted on pursuing her dream and left. So Xu''s mother put down her harsh words at that time. In this life, Yu Xin never wanted to enter Xu''s family and recognize Tongtong as a child.


    But blood relationship can''t be cut off with a few cruel words.


    It is an indisputable fact that Yu Xin is Tong Tong''s mother. No one can stop her if she wants to see Tong Tong. What''s more, although Tong Tong has not said anything for so many years, her desire for maternal love is growing day by day. Therefore, the appearance of Yu Xin will definitely have a great impact on Tongtong. Therefore, Xu''s mother is so angry.


    "What about the children now?"


    "Here I am. I took Tong Tong back, and I drove people away. But Tong Tong already knows. What should I do next? Why does this woman still appear?"


    "Well, Ma, calm down and listen to me. Now you take Tong Tong home and leave the rest to me, OK?"


    "Well, in short, I won''t let that woman see a child!" Xu''s mother hung up firmly.


    As a result, as soon as she looked up, Yu Xin, who had been driven away by her, was still standing not far away from them, holding a toy in her hand. She was very angry and did not fight at all. However, she thought it would be indecent to quarrel with her here, so she took Tong Tong Tong and walked in the opposite direction.


    At this time, Yu Xin caught up and stood in front of Xu''s mother and Tong Tong Tong and said sincerely, "Ma, listen to me. I have no other meaning. I just want to buy a toy for Tong Tong. I''ll go, Ma!"


    "Who''s your mother? Don''t call me mom!" "Thank you for your toys, but we children don''t need them. Please get out of the way."


    "Mom, I''m sorry, I know you must be very angry now and don''t want to forgive me. I can understand all these. But Tongtong was born in October after all. He is my own flesh and blood. Every day in foreign countries, I think about him. I know I''m not worthy to be his mother, so I just want to see him and I''ll be content to know that he has a good life."


    Xu''s mother was not moved: "now you see it, can you go?"


    But the tearful appearance of Yu Xinlihua attracted the attention of others, which made Xu''s mother very disgusted: "don''t be hypocritical here. As I said earlier, from the moment you left, we have already been cut off from each other. Tongtong does not have such an irresponsible mother as you, and does not need a mother like you. Get out of the way!"


    Xu''s mother angrily grabbed Yu Xin''s toy and threw it aside. It can be seen that Tong Tong was a little sad, but he didn''t say anything. Instead, he firmly grasped Xu''s mother''s hand: "grandma, don''t be angry. Let''s go home."


    Xu''s mother looked at the child, and tears flashed in her eyes: "good boy, let''s go."


    So his grandparents and grandchildren went home hand in hand, leaving Yu Xin embarrassed to stand on the side of the road.


    Yu Miao has been hiding in the dark. After seeing that his grandparents and grandchildren are far away, he goes to Yu Xin and picks up the toys on the ground and says angrily: "elder sister, this old woman is really not flattered. Tongtong is your son, can''t you see it? It''s too much. "


    Yu Xin pressed the corner of his eyes with a tissue and turned away.


    Yu Miao immediately chased up: "elder sister, you wait for me, then what to do next? This old woman''s attitude is very tough, it looks soft and hard to eat."


    "Hard and soft? What does it matter if she doesn''t eat? It''s you. How did I tell you before that you could have time to take care of the children. As a result, she is not close to you at all. "


    "Sister, you didn''t see the attitude of the Xu family. It''s not much better for you to treat me like this. How can you let me get along with Tong Tong alone?" Yu Miao said very wrongly. "By the way, have you met your brother-in-law? Does he know you''re back? "


    "Yes, I have." Yu Xin got on the car that he had stopped by the road. Yu Miao also immediately got into the car and said in surprise, "have you seen it? So soon, when did it happen? Do you know that fuduoduo


    "Not only did I know, I saw it."


    "What? Sister, you''re too quick. Why didn''t you take me with you? "


    "What do you want to do with you? You don''t want to lose enough shame. OK, stop talking nonsense."


    Yu Miao''s heart is unwilling, but he dare not say more: "then what are you going to do next?"


    "Naturally I have my way, so don''t worry about it."


    "But the brother-in-law''s side -"


    "Yu Miao!" Yu Xin increased his voice and said, "I''m very clear about what you think in your mind. But remember, I''m not coming back for you. I have my own business to do. So what do I do, I don''t need you to teach me, and I don''t need you to tell me what to do. Do you understand?"


    Yu Miao looks embarrassed: "I know."


    -


    after returning home, Xu''s mother was always angry, but she was very sad to see Tong Tong''s eager eyes.


    The child is too sensible. Even if he thinks about it again, he doesn''t say it on his mouth, so his mother is very distressed.Xu Shaoyan went home after work.


    Xu''s mother couldn''t eat at night. When she got home, she went back to the house to have a rest. Tong Tong and his grandfather were playing in the living room.


    Seeing Xu Shaoyan''s coming back, he was very happy, but he refused to show it. Xu''s father shook his head: "Dad''s back. Go if you want."


    Xu Shaoyan waved to him. He put down the building block and walked towards Xu Shaoyan. His eyes were full of joy. He sat on Xu Shaoyan''s legs and called, "Dad."


    Xu Shaoyan smell speech, eyes flash a soft light: "these days good or not, have listened to the words of grandparents."


    "Of course, I help my grandmother with the housework."


    "Where''s grandma."


    "Grandma is not feeling well and is resting in the room."


    As soon as the boy''s voice fell, the door of Xu''s mother''s room opened and appeared at the door: "the son is back."


    "Well, how are you? Are you all right?"


    "It''s OK, much better, she --" mother Xu opened her mouth. Seeing Tong Tong''s big black and white eyes flickering at her, she stopped the topic.


    Xu Shaoyan patted the children''s buttocks: "you go to the room to prepare your homework, I''ll check the homework these days."


    "Good."


    Seeing Tong Tong go back to the room, Xu''s mother sighed and sat down on the sofa: "this child is really sensible and heartbreaking. Today, I''m really uncomfortable to see his uncomfortable appearance."


    "Ah, you just like to worry about things blindly. To tell the truth, she is also a child''s mother. She wants to see the child. Do you think you can stop it?"


    "Well, I can''t let her succeed. Why should we have such a hard-working child? You forget how unfeeling she was when she left. If you had known earlier, why should we have done it in the first place? In short, I will not forgive her or let her see children! Tong Tong, surnamed Xu, has nothing to do with her! "

 Chapter 2307

    Xu''s mother was very excited. Xu''s father quickly advised her: "keep your voice down. Don''t forget that Tongtong heard it."


    Xu''s mother covered her face with her hand and forced herself to calm down: "Shaoyan, in short, I won''t let Tong Tong see her again."


    "OK, I see. Mom, give me some time and let me deal with it. You can wait a few days."


    "As long as that woman doesn''t show up, anything can be said." Xu''s mother has always been a gentle person. This time, I''m afraid she is really angry.


    Xu Shaoyan chatted with his parents for a while. He received a text message on his mobile phone. He looked at it and replied to a message. This action was seen by Xu''s father and mother. They looked at each other and said they were shocked.


    In particular, Xu''s mother did not care to be angry. She looked at Xu Shaoyan eagerly: "Shaoyan, did you cheat me last time?"


    Xu Shaoyan looked up and felt a spark in Xu''s mother''s eyes: "what did I cheat you about?"


    "Before I said I would introduce you to a girl, but you said you would look for it. Is there a situation now? You never sent a text message before, but now you are texting. My God, old man, I didn''t read it wrong. You saw it, right?"


    "Yes, I saw it, too." Xu''s father was calmer than Xu''s mother. Although he was excited, he did not lose his mind. He took her mother''s hand and said, "but the son is so grown-up, his own affairs will be handled by himself. You can rest assured. Don''t worry about so much. If you are hungry, I''ll get you something to eat."


    "Yes, yes." Xu''s mother was in a good mood, and her appetite suddenly opened up and she was willing to eat.


    Xu Shaoyan shook his head: "you think more, is Shenrong, now Fu Ran is pregnant, he does not want to call her to rest, so send me messages."


    The smile on Xu''s mother''s face suddenly froze: "Hey, son, you should really hurry up, find a woman to come back, and find a mother for Tongtong. Otherwise, the child will grow older, and his feelings will become more and more difficult to cultivate."


    "I''ve got it. I''ll go and see Tong Tong."


    Xu Shaoyan stood up and walked to the children''s room. His mother sighed one after another. Looking at his son''s perfunctory attitude, could it be true that he would live alone for the rest of his life?


    Xu Shaoyan into the children''s room, see him sitting in front of the desk motionless, then raised his hand to knock on the door.


    The boy reacted and immediately hid the things on his hand. Even Xu Shaoyan didn''t see what it was.


    "Dad, what do you want from me?"


    Xu Shaoyan also did not tear him down, only said: "it''s OK, I''ll check my homework."


    "Oh, wait a minute." He quickly jumped off the stool and went to one side of the schoolbag to take the exercise book. Xu Shaoyan glanced at the picture and found that he was looking at the picture. It was the picture of Yu Xin in his arms or in his swaddling clothes. It was also the only photo left by Yu Xin.


    "Dad, homework book." The boy came to Xu Shaoyan with his homework book in his hands.


    Xu Shaoyan nodded and sat down beside his bed. The boy stood still. Xu Shaoyan patted the bed beside him: "sit down."


    "Oh." He sat down cleverly. Xu Shaoyan opened the exercise book and found that there were a + in the front of the exercise book. It was the same with any subject. From childhood to adulthood, Tongtong''s homework had not been bothered by him, so he just checked it roughly every once in a while and put it down.


    "Well done."


    "Thank you, Dad."


    Xu Shaoyan put down his exercise book, raised his hand and touched his hair. Tong Tong looked up at him. His eyes were as bright as black grapes, and there was a little expectation of silence in his eyes.


    "Say what you want to say, don''t hold back."


    "Dad, mom, she --"


    "do you miss your mom so much?"


    The child pursed his mouth, hung his head, and did not speak, but his actions had already explained everything. He wanted to, wanted very much, how could he not want to.


    "I see. I''ll take you to see him in a few days."


    "Really?" The boy raised his head again. His eyes were crystal clear and full of hope.


    "Of course it''s true, but you can see that grandma is not happy, so these days, you should try to behave better, don''t let Grandma sad and disappointed, you should take good care of grandma, do you know?"


    "Well, I see. Thank you, Dad."


    "Well, it''s getting late. Go to bed and go to school tomorrow."


    "Good night, Dad."


    "Good night."


    Xu Shaoyan quilted the child and turned off the light before leaving his room.


    Outside, Xu''s mother had eaten something: "is Tong Tong asleep?"


    "Well, sleep, mom and Dad, you pay attention to your health and have a rest early. I''ll go back first."


    "We know that you are too. Don''t always think about work and work. Take care of your body."


    "Yes, I''ll go first."


    "What happened to Yu Xin --"


    "you can rest assured, I will deal with it."


    "That''s good."After Xu Shaoyan left home, he got on the car and took out his mobile phone to check it. There was a short message that Fu Duoduo had just sent. He lied just now. In fact, the message was sent by Fu Duoduo, not by Mu Shenrong.


    But now, after texting, he turns his cell phone upside down in his hand and makes a phone call.


    Not long ago, the phone came a gentle surprise female voice: "Shaoyan, is it you?"


    "It''s me."


    Yu Xin''s tone was gratified and excited: "I didn''t expect you would call me."


    "Isn''t that your purpose?"


    Yu Xin was stunned: "Shaoyan, what do you say? How can I not understand it?"


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t have any nonsense: "it''s good to understand. If you don''t understand, I''ll tell you directly, don''t disturb Tongtong and my parents'' life. If you want to see Tong Tong, I promise you, I will take him to see you in a few days, but my parents don''t want to see you, so I hope you don''t appear in front of them and disturb each other''s life."


    Xu Shaoyan''s cruel and unfeeling words made Yu Xin''s original joy cool for a moment. His words were filled with remorse and remorse: "Shaoyan, I know you are still very angry up to now, and you all refuse to forgive me. I also know that I can''t ask for your forgiveness. But Tongtong was born in October. You should believe me, I have no malice, I have no intention to him There is malice. "


    "I know that you have no malice towards Tong Tong, so I will let him go to see you. He was born by you, and you have the right to see him, but my parents have nothing to do with you. They have their right to you. So I hope you don''t interfere with him, OK?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Xin couldn''t say a word. She thought about what kind of situation she would face when she came back, but Xu Shaoyan''s hardness and indifference were beyond her expectation.


    "Well, if you are silent, I''ll take it as you agree. That''s it. I''ll let you know when I''ve fixed the time. Goodbye."

 Chapter 2308

    "Hello, Shaoyan -" but Xu Shaoyan has already hung up there. Yu Xin can only call his name to the beep of his mobile phone, but he can''t hear it.


    Standing on the thick carpet in the center of the living room in silk suspender pajamas, her graceful but isolated figure is reflected on the French window in front of her. Holding a red wine cup in her hand, she couldn''t help biting her lower lip and bleeding her lower lip. Then she drank the red wine in her hand.


    As soon as I turned around, I saw a huge solo photo hanging on the wall of the living room. The woman in the picture is elegant and beautiful, with long neck and graceful body, just like a most noble white swan.


    White Swan, she remembered the graceful demeanor on the stage at the beginning, that really a memorable time. She couldn''t help but lift her hand, stand on tiptoe and pose as if she were dancing on Broadway stage.


    With a smile on her face, she jumped in like that and stretched as if to throw all her dreams on this small stage. However, as she jumped, her body suddenly fell out of control and finally fell into the middle of the stage --


    all the beautiful visions and future suddenly stopped, and she couldn''t stand those who stood up The eyes of the audience were shocked and disgusted, as well as the taunts and taunts of the team-mates.


    She failed, and all her dreams came to an abrupt end at this moment.


    Bang - at the foot of a weak, her lightly spinning body will fall heavily on the cold floor tiles of the living room.


    Once upon a time, it was the most shining star in the white world, receiving the admiration and admiration of the whole world. Now, she can only sit on the floor tile and look at her weak ankle, but nothing can be done.


    What dream, hope, in the face of physical disability, so small, so ridiculous, is this the result of her abandoning her husband and son?


    She is like a meteor, across the sky, bloom, so a moment, it fell.


    Not reconciled ah not reconciled, let her how reconciled!


    "It''s all your fault, it''s all your fault!" She raised her hand angrily and hit her foot with all her strength. She seemed unconscious again and again.


    -


    Xu Shaoyan drove back to the school, passed the student dormitory, took a look in the direction of fuduoduo dormitory building, hesitated for a moment, and then accelerated back to his apartment building.


    It''s past the entrance guard time. Fu Duoduo must have gone to bed, and he is very tired today. So after returning to the teacher''s apartment, he sorted out the experimental data, then took a bath and went back to his room to have a rest.


    I want to turn on the light, but I find that the light in my room is broken for some reason.


    The bed was only a few steps away from the door. He could find it with his eyes closed, so he went straight to the bed and lay down. But just as he was sleepy, he felt something passing through his waist and hugged him. The warm touch made him sit up immediately!


    Before Xu Shaoyan was in trouble, the giggling laughter came, and the light in the room was on. Fu Duoduo was sitting on the bed laughing.


    Xu Shaoyan looks at her face iron blue: "how are you here?"


    Fu Duoduo immediately stopped laughing and looked at him carefully: "are you angry? I''m waiting for you to come back. I''m bored, so I want to make a little joke with you


    Xu Shaoyan really has a headache. His temples are jumping all the time. In addition, when he is about to fall asleep, he is so frightened that the degree of his shock can be imagined.


    "Are you all right?" Fu Duo Duo approached him immediately to see his condition. "I didn''t mean to. Don''t be angry. I''m sorry."


    "Why are you here?"


    "I want to see you, of course." Fu Duoduo incomparably looked at him, "you don''t know one day is like three autumn."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll rub it for you." Fuduoduo wants to climb up behind him from the bed.


    As a result, she just moved and was stopped by Xu Shaoyan: "don''t move around!" Then he turned his head, only because Fu Duoduo was wearing his shirt, which was very loose. As soon as she did this, the collar of the shirt would be pulled low, and the hem of the shirt would be pulled up and down. It was obvious that he was lost.


    He didn''t know where to put his eyes. He could only keep his eyes open.


    Fu Duoduo took a look at him and realized that there was something wrong with his posture, but he just picked his eyebrows and climbed behind him: "Professor Xu, what''s the matter with you? How red your face is."


    She put her hands on Xu Shaoyan''s temple and pressed it a few times. Then she leaned down and whispered in his ear. The heat of breathing was like electric current, which penetrated into Xu Shaoyan''s ears.


    Xu Shaoyan was stiff all over and his back was straight: "Fu Duoduo, don''t play with fire!"


    "I''m massaging you. What kind of fire do you have in mind, Professor Xu?"


    Her fingers accidentally touched his earlobe, Xu Shaoyan almost did not push her away: "Fu Duoduo, stay away from me!"


    "What''s the matter with you? This house is a bit old. The sound insulation effect seems to be not very good. It''s hard for Professor Xu to speak so loud that he wants to let people know that there are female students in your room?""You know you''re still a girl student. Do you know what you''re doing now?" Xu Shaoyan has a splitting headache. He really wants to catch her and beat her up. He is too brave and more and more lawless.


    "Of course I know!" Fu Duoduo suddenly hugged Xu Shaoyan from his back and pressed him on the bed. "I''m playing taboo. The love between teachers and students is sultry. Isn''t it exciting?"


    Xu Shaoyan really didn''t expect that she could say such shameless words without changing her face. She was speechless.


    Fu Duoduo saw that Xu Shaoyan was speechless. He was very happy: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take you as your default. You also like this kind of exciting taboo love."


    Xu Shaoyan lies on the bed, Leng is motionless, but her body is swinging at will, did not think that this movement he needs how much self-control to restrain.


    "Go down!" Xu Shaoyan ordered.


    "No, I think it''s comfortable."


    "You''re burning yourself with fire!"


    "Is it? Can I burn you with this fire? "


    "Duoduo --"


    "are you a man or not? I have taken the initiative, but you have not responded at all?"


    "What are you doing?" Xu Shaoyan grabs her restless hand and her face changes.


    Fu Duoduo quipped: "nothing, I''ll see your reaction."


    Xu Shaoyan was really caught off guard by her boldness and boldness: "don''t challenge the bottom line of a man casually!"


    "Really, so I got to your bottom line so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fuduoduo! I''m really angry if you don''t go down! "


    Fu Duoduo saw that he was staring at himself. He didn''t mean to joke at all. He felt aggrieved and climbed down from him. "I''m a girl who has taken the initiative to do this, but you are still indifferent. Are you a man or not? Go down and go down!"

 Chapter 2309

    Fu Duoduo angrily turned his back and got out of bed. Xu Shaoyan got up and looked at her anger. She walked to the door and said, "where to go?"


    "Of course, I''ve gone back. It''s hard to stay here. It''s embarrassing to stay here."


    When Xu Shaoyan heard the speech, her face was frozen, and she did not speak. Fu Duoduo stood with her back to him, but could not hear his voice. She felt that the sight fell on her back, as if it were piercing on her back. She bit her lip, touched the doorknob and turned around: "why don''t you speak?"


    As soon as she turned around, she was startled. Xu Shaoyan also sat up from the bed and stood there in her pajamas. Her dark eyes were deeper than the sky outside. Like a black hole whirlpool, she could attract people and drown at any time. She was determined to stand and watch him approach him, but nothing could be done. Her feet seemed to be nailed and unable to move.


    Until Xu Shaoyan came to her and raised her chin: "do you want to go back? If yes, I''ll give it to you. "


    Fu Duoduo was forced to look at him, but her body couldn''t help but fall into his eyes and couldn''t extricate herself. Only when she saw her disheveled appearance in his eyes, her deep sense of shame and shame came to her heart: "if I don''t go back, do I still stay here to be disgusted?"


    "I don''t mean to dislike you." Xu Shaoyan frowned and his voice sank.


    "But what you just looked like is the deepest dislike."


    "Blossoming!" Xu Shaoyan accentuated the tone, and heizhuo''s eyes were shining. "You''re only 20 years old. The most precious thing in life should not be so rash and casually handed over to others, understand?"


    Fu Duoduo was fascinated and confused in his eyes: "but I don''t think it''s rash and hasty, and it''s not given casually. Can''t you be irresponsible?" Her beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, but also understand that Xu Shaoyan is not indifferent, but only to her treasure, let him choose forbearance.


    It''s easy for a man to take a woman to bed, but few of them can be so careful when they get to bed.


    "It''s two things. I don''t want you to regret it in the future."


    "I won''t regret it."


    "Is it?" Xu Shaoyan suddenly Mou son a dark, hands a force, then embrace Fu Duoduo''s waist and stick her to himself.


    Fu Duoduo''s face flashed a trace of panic: "still say you are not afraid?"


    "Of course." Fu Duoduo propped up his body, only to find that he held it so tightly. His body was like a wall of iron. In front of him, he was like a fat man shaking a big tree. He couldn''t move at all. "You loosen up a little bit, you make me hurt a lot."


    Xu Shaoyan is not Liu Xiahui. The fragrance and soft touch of the girl destroy his proud willpower.


    "All right, don''t move!" Looking up at Fu Duoduo, you are shocked to see another hand in her eyes


    Xu Shaoyan''s face flashed a little embarrassed blush, but he did not deny it. Instead, he took Fu Duoduo up and looked him in the same direction: "yes, are you satisfied?"


    Fu Duoduo looked directly into his eyes, and his face was suddenly blushing. So hard contact was enough to explain everything. It turned out that he was indifferent, but respected and cherished her. In contrast to his four eyes, an unspeakable desire welled up in his heart. Fu Duoduo pursed his dry lips, then circled his neck and offered two pieces of soft red lips.


    ¡­¡­


    "Blossoming, blossoming, what do you think? Why is your face so red?" Xiaomi gently pushed Fu Duoduo''s arm, "are you ok?"


    Fu Duoduo was in a trance, only to find that she was in class, and she was distracted, full of things that night.


    "Duoduo, you are blushing and bleeding. What are you thinking?"


    Fu Duoduo touched his face and bowed his head with shame: "nothing, nothing, nothing."


    "Well? There is no silver here


    "Shh, in class, the professor keeps looking at us. Stop talking and stop talking." Fu Duoduo covered his face with his textbook with a pen, but it was too late. The professor had found her whispering, and called her name and asked questions.


    Fu Duoduo stood up in full view of the public, but her face was at a loss. How to answer this question? She had been wandering before. She didn''t listen to anything. She looked down at Xiaomi, but found that she was blocking her face with her hand and was eager to disappear. She didn''t know how to answer it.


    So the professor got angry and asked her to follow her to the office after class, and then let her sit down.


    Fu Duoduo want to cry without tears, millet repeatedly apologized, but also can not change this matter.


    After class, she couldn''t even slip away, so the old professor asked her to follow her.


    "I''m sorry, Duoduo, you''ve suffered." Xiaomi hands together to make amends to her, Fu Duoduo can only lament to follow.


    In the office, the professor made a cup of tea, while telling the truth that Fu Duoduo could not raise his head."Whisper in class. I''ve noticed you several times. Do you know what''s wrong?"


    "I know I was wrong, professor. I dare not. Please forgive me this time."


    "You children have always been good at speaking, but in fact, how do you do it? You talk in class, you are distracted, and you are absent-minded. Your parents send you to study, not to waste your time like this."


    "Well, I know, professor. I understand."


    Fu Duoduo was standing in front of the door of the office. As soon as she looked up, she saw a tall figure passing through the door. Her eyes lit up. But before she could be happy, the voice of the professor''s education came again. She could only respond to it.


    I thought Xu Shaoyan didn''t see himself. He turned back the next second and appeared at the door of the office like a god descending from the earth.


    Fu Duoduo looked at him with tearful eyes, hoping that he could save himself. Otherwise, he did not know when to be taught by the old professor.


    "Professor Xu, why are you here?"


    "Oh, Professor Shen, I saw the Dean looking for you just now. Would you like to go there?"


    Professor Shen patted the forehead: "almost forgot the business."


    Fu Duoduo looked at the professor cleverly, and the professor waved: "OK, OK, you go back first. If there is another time, I will never give up!"


    "Yes, thank you, Professor!"


    However, Professor Shen left faster than she did with the project application form. Fu Duoduo looked down at Xu Shaoyan with a long sigh of relief after confirming that the person had left.

 Chapter 2310

    It''s just that this is a public area, full of cameras and people. She can''t do anything but respect her teacher and teach her well: "thank you, Professor Xu."


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her and frowned slightly. Fu Duoduo looked aggrieved: "I don''t blame this. I can only blame you if I want to blame. It''s because of you that I will be criticized."


    "Because of me?"


    "Yes, Professor Xu. I just have a few questions for you. Let''s go to your office and talk about it." With that, Fu Duoduo took the lead in walking towards his office.


    As soon as Xu Shaoyan entered the door, Fu Duoduo closed the door of the office and locked it.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned at her and untied the lock: "this is the office area, let people see, don''t know what gossip to produce, don''t mess, you know?"


    Fu Duoduo tooted his mouth and looked at him angrily: "it''s not all your fault. If it''s not because I miss you too much, I won''t be caught by the professor. Do you think this is to blame you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is that my fault? Do you blame others for not concentrating on your own thoughts


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for this, how could I have been criticized by the professor, so are you responsible?" It seems to complain, but in fact it is coquettish.


    Xu Shaoyan coughed and reminded her to pay attention.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. Fu Duoduo quickly restrained his expression and did not dare to speak in disorder. Then he said, "I''ll go back first, and I won''t disturb you."


    As soon as she opened the door, she saw Gu Lin standing at the door. Both of them were stunned.


    She was a little guilty, so her expression was a little embarrassed: "Gu Lin, it''s you. You talk. I''ll go first."


    She left, Gu Lin just left, she went right, Gu Lin also followed to the right, so they collided several times, she broke through successfully.


    Gu Lin, looking at her back in a hurry, is distracted.


    Xu Shaoyan''s low voice drew back his attention: "Gu Lin, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, Professor Xu, I don''t understand a few aspects of the lesson just now. I''d like to ask you for some advice."


    "Come in."


    Gu Lin takes the door, enters the office, sits opposite Xu Shaoyan, opens his notebook, which is full of the contents of the class and his notes. It is dense but neat, and you can see that he is very attentive.


    There are also some problems listed above. After reading, Xu Shaoyan explained them to him. But in the middle of the explanation, he found that he was distracted, as if he had not heard it at all. He said, "Gu Lin, did you hear what I said?"


    "Ah," Gu Lin regained consciousness and apologized, "I''m sorry, Professor Xu."


    Xu Shaoyan put down his pen and said, "it doesn''t matter, but it won''t be an example again."


    Gu Lin quickly concentrated and listened carefully. Almost half an hour later, all the problems were solved. Gu Lin''s maosai suddenly opened up and suddenly opened up: "thank you, Professor Xu. I understand."


    "Well, you go back first. I have to go back to the Institute for a meeting."


    "Well, I''ll go first, Professor Xu." Gu Lin stood up with his notebook in his arms. When he came to the door, he hesitated for a moment and turned back. He said to Xu Shaoyan, "Professor Xu, Duoduo is still a student. When you are in school, I hope you can pay attention to your image."


    Then he left, and Xu Shaoyan sat down at his desk and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He thought he had called Fu Duoduo to the office for business.


    He was dumbfounded, but it could be seen that Gu Lin was quite interested in Fu Duoduo.


    Not long after Fu Duoduo returned to the dormitory, he received a message from Gu Lin that he would invite her to dinner.


    Fu Duoduo wanted to refuse, but he couldn''t find the right reason, so he agreed.


    Although they had said that they were still friends, some things were still unknowingly, slowly changing quality and changing. As at this moment, Fu Duoduo, standing in front of Gu Lin, always felt guilty and guilty, and could not raise his head.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t even want to see me?"


    "Of course not." Fu Duoduo quickly raised his head and saw the smile in Gu Lin''s eyes. It was so warm and familiar that his original tense mood also relaxed. He said, "you want to invite me to dinner. I just want to eat something."


    "Are you ready now?"


    "If you think about it, let''s eat the hot pot."


    It''s really a little crazy to eat hot pot on a hot day. Fortunately, there is enough air conditioning inside, but I don''t feel hot.


    Fu duo loves spicy food, but Gu Lin feels that eating too hot is bad for his health. So he asked for a mandarin duck pot. Fu Duoduo nodded. "The guest has the final say."


    "We haven''t been in touch for a long time. How are things going? Is the experiment going well?" Asked fuduoduo.


    Gu Lin nodded: "very good, Professor Xu is also very good to us, very responsible, and has brought us all very well."


    "That''s good." Fu Duoduo''s face shows a deep and proud sense of pride. Gu Lin''s praise of his man is like praising her. It''s really comfortable.


    Seeing the smile on Fu Duoduo''s face, Gu Lin pulled the corners of his mouth and left the bitter in his heart: "what about you? How about your recent study?""I''m fine, too. Well, not bad."


    "Then I can rest assured that it will be better for Professor Xu to help you."


    "No, Gu Lin, don''t say that. You are really a very good friend. Thank you."


    Gu Lin picked up the cup and touched her gently. They chatted while eating. Unconsciously, they felt less alienated and more familiar.


    When they were halfway through the meal, a waiter was preparing to add soup for the guests with a soup pot. Somehow, a child came out of the side and ran into the waiter. The waiter didn''t hold it firmly for a moment. The soup pot fell down towards fuduoduo. If it wasn''t for the quick eye and quick hand, he would stand up and rush to the scalding kettle with his hand Pushed out, where the hot soup on all the Fu Duoduo body.


    Rao is like this, some of the soup splashed on Fu Duoduo''s legs. She is wearing a skirt, but now she can''t care about herself. She goes to see Gu Lin: "are you OK, Gu Lin, don''t worry."


    "I''m fine, and you." Gu Lin looks at Fu Duoduo''s leg and finds that it is very red.


    Fu Duoduo looked at Gu Lin''s arm, all swollen up, and immediately worried: "you are so hurt!"


    After hearing the news, the manager of the lobby immediately rushed over. The waiter was the worst. A lot of soup was spilled on her. The scene was a mess. However, the waiter kept apologizing to Fu Duoduo and Gu Lin, but he didn''t look at himself. The child who hit the waiter didn''t realize his mistake and clapped his hands beside him.


    Such a move, directly angered Fu Duoduo, but also infuriated others, Fu Duoduo directly roared: "where''s the child without education!"


    Her roar made her child cry.

 Chapter 2311

    On hearing the news, the parents of the children came to me with an attitude. They didn''t mean to apologize at all. They also demanded: "who bullied my child?"


    "It''s her!" The child raised his hand and pointed to Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo had blisters on his legs. Seeing this, he could not help but glare: "you have the kind to say it again!"


    The child turned her head and hugged her mother''s thigh and cried more loudly. The mother still wanted to spill her guts, but before she opened her mouth, she heard a clear voice from the crowd: "we saw very clearly just now that the child was walking, skipping and not looking at the road, bumping into the waiter. The waiter did not hold the soup pot firmly for a moment and hurt these two customers. Madam, you are so clear The villains report first. No wonder they say that there must be a bear parent behind the bear child. You really let us know. If you don''t believe that there is a monitor in the lobby, we should all have taken this picture. Otherwise, we can go and have a look at the monitoring. "


    That person''s face, instantly rose red, staring at this elegant woman in beige dress coming from the side: "who is that? I want you to mind your own business!"


    "I''m a diner. I believe I''m not the only one who saw what happened just now."


    "Yes, she''s right. We all saw that it was the child who hit the waiter that caused the disaster."


    "No, it''s not. If you do something wrong, you may be a murderer in the future."


    "Who do you think is a murderer?" The woman immediately glared at the crowd like a calf.


    "The facts are in front of us. Are we wrong? Even now, they still have no remorse on their faces. Such people are very happy to come out to eat! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Many people make money, but few are better than others.


    The woman had only one mouth, and with a frightened child, her voice was soon drowned in this great wave.


    Because she recognized the woman who just helped support her, Xu Shaoyan''s ex-wife, Yu Xin.


    Although only one face, but this face, Fu Duoduo afraid is never forget.


    She stands up with the help of Xin and the restaurant manager. The ambulance has not come yet. She and Gu Lin are taken to the bathroom behind for emergency treatment.


    "Gu Lin, are you ok?" Her legs are all skin injuries, even if the pain is no big problem, but Gu Lin''s arm -


    Gu Lin shook his head: "it''s OK, it''s certainly not broken, don''t worry."


    Fu Duoduo nodded and said to Xin, "thank you."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s easy. I remember you. We met when you and Shaoyan had dinner together. Do you remember that?"


    Fu Duoduo can only nod awkwardly, remember, of course, want to forget can not forget ah.


    Gu Lin looked up at Yu Xin: "do you know Professor Xu?"


    "Well, are you a student of Shaoyan, too?" Yu Xin looks at Gu Lin with a gentle smile.


    Gu Lin nodded and listened to Yu Xin: "to be honest, I am the mother of his child, but we are divorced, so I am his ex-wife."


    Gu Lin''s eyes flashed with shock, and then looked at Fu Duoduo. Fu Duoduo had a reluctant smile on her face. Listening to the outside, she said, "the ambulance is coming. Gu Lin, let''s go to the hospital."


    "OK, then we --"


    Yu Xin thoughtfully said: "I''ll accompany you. You''re all injured. You need someone to handle the procedures for you. I''ll call Shaoyan and I''ll leave when he comes."


    However, this proposal was immediately rejected by Fu Duoduo: "no, Miss Yu, now it is very troublesome for you. I have a friend I know in the hospital. I can ask her to wait for me in the hospital. Don''t bother you. Gu Lin, let''s go."


    Finally, the manager accompanied them to the hospital.


    On the ambulance, Gu Lin was worried and looked at Fu Duoduo: "Duoduo, are you ok?"


    Fu Duoduo forced himself up and forced a smile: "it''s OK."


    "Just now that woman --"


    Fu Duoduo nodded: "what she said is true."


    "Then she and Professor Xu --"


    "are already in the past, so there is no need to mention it again."


    Gu Lin is not very old, but he reveals his over age maturity: "is it really over? She is the mother of Professor Xu''s children, and that alone will never pass away. "


    "Gu Lin -" Fu Duoduo accentuated his voice, "I''ll call Zhao Min and ask her to meet us."


    Results the phone call in the past, Zhao Min today day shift, is not in the hospital.


    Fu Duoduo said, "Oh, never mind. Let''s do it ourselves."


    Zhao Min said in a hurry: "wait a minute. It seems that Dr. Su is on duty today. I''ll ask her to take care of you."


    "Dr. Su? Su Mei Fu Duoduo''s brain immediately burst out of that enchanting and charming woman, I do not know why, compared to Xin, she prefers this Su Mei.


    "Well, she has a good relationship with Professor Xu. It should be OK to ask her for help. Go ahead and I''ll get in touch with you.""Well, I''ll trouble you."


    When Fu Duoduo''s ambulance arrived at the hospital, Su Mei was already waiting at the door.


    "Doctor Su, please." Fu Duoduo limped out of the car and said.


    Su Mei first looked at Gu Lin''s arm, which was too red and swollen to lift up. She immediately ordered someone to take him in and send him to a professional doctor. Then she looked at Fu Duoduo''s leg: "there are so many blisters. How can you scald it?"


    "The hot pot shop was made by bear child, but I''m ok. The key is Gu Lin, he doesn''t matter."


    "It should not hurt the bone. It''s frightening. I''ll take you to deal with the wound first."


    Fu Duoduo is not convenient to walk. Su Mei takes her in a wheelchair.


    "Thank you, Dr. su. Fortunately you are here."


    Su Mei''s beautiful peach blossom eyes slightly pick up: "you''re welcome. I''m just a matter of being entrusted and loyal."


    "I still give you trouble."


    "But would you like me to call your professor Xu?"


    "No, no!" As soon as Su Mei''s voice fell, Fu Duoduo turned her head in a hurry, pressed her hand and said, "don''t tell him."


    Su Mei is wearing a normal white coat. She looks so old-fashioned and lifeless in other doctors. However, she always has a charming and charming air on Su Mei, which makes her blush and palpitation. She can''t look directly, as if everything can''t escape her eyes.


    What''s more, Fu Duoduo also noticed her diction, Professor Xu of your family.


    Oh, so to speak, Su Mei is clear about her relationship with Xu Shaoyan. As soon as she thinks of this, Fu Duoduo feels as if she is naked and standing in front of Su Mei. She has no secrets all over her body.


    "Don''t be so nervous." Su Mei put her hand on her shoulder, as a pacification, "I''m very good at keeping secrets."

 Chapter 2312

    "Well, thank you." Fu Duoduo lowered his head and his ears were red.


    Su Mei tut two times: "look at Xu Shaoyan, an old yellow cattle, but how tender a flower has been picked. It''s all down to the hand. It''s hard to destroy flowers. It''s really impressive to me."


    "No, it''s none of his business. It''s all me." Fu Duoduo can''t help defending Xu Shaoyan after hearing Su Mei say so.


    Su Mei said with a smile: "as the saying goes, a slap doesn''t make a sound. Do you think if he doesn''t see you, you will have a chance? Don''t be naive, sister. His mind is much deeper than you think. You can''t fight him. Come on, you''ve been eaten. Call me sister later


    ¡°¡­¡­ You and Professor Xu -- "


    Su Mei laughs cunningly:" hey hey, isn''t she telling you our relationship? "


    Fu Duo Duo Duo''s fingers intertwined. She seemed to have answers to a lot of things, but she couldn''t be at ease without him telling her clearly.


    "Well, sister, don''t worry, I have a strong relationship with him. Iron porcelain son, you know, he doesn''t treat me as a woman, and I don''t treat him as a man."


    "He doesn''t treat you like a woman? What does he think of you


    "Man, brother." Su Mei''s voice was graceful and moving, "you don''t know. He asked me to help him play a play with him. He deliberately showed it to you. How about it? Now, do you want to beat him up."


    Fu Duoduo clenched her hands into fists and nodded repeatedly. Although she had already guessed the whole story, she could now hear Su Mei confirm that Fu Duoduo really wanted to beat him up and vent her anger. She had been suffering for so long before.


    "By the way, sister Su Mei, do you know about his ex-wife?" Now the knot is untied, and the relationship between Fu Duoduo and Su Mei seems to be advancing by leaps and bounds.


    "Ex wife? You said Yu Xin? "


    Fu Duoduo nodded: "she''s back, do you know?"


    "What? You said Yu Xin came back? Did you see it? " Su Mei seemed surprised.


    Fu Duoduo nodded again: "I''ve seen you twice."


    "What''s the situation? His ex-wife still has the face to come back?"


    "Do you know about them?"


    "Of course I know."


    As soon as she opened her mouth, she heard a cold drink coming from behind her: "what nonsense, Su Mei."


    Su Mei and Fu Duoduo turned back at the same time, and at the same time shrunk their necks, but Su Mei soon raised her usual smile: "nothing, Professor Xu, we are just ordinary chatting."


    Fu Duoduo was surprised: "how did you come?"


    At the same time, she looks at Su Mei.


    Su Mei quickly waved her hand: "it''s not me. I''ve been with you all the time. How can I make a phone call? Yes, who informed you? How did you come?"


    Xu Shaoyan looks at Fu Duoduo''s leg. Although Su Mei has given her medicine, it still looks startling. He frowns tightly. Su Mei quickly says, "Oh, OK, OK, don''t cry and lose your face. Believe me, you won''t leave scar, absolutely not. Don''t worry."


    Xu Shaoyan took a deep breath and asked, "where is Gu Lin?"


    "He''s in the burn department. I''ll take a look. I''ll give it to you, Professor Xu." She winked at him and was ready to leave.


    But Xu Shaoyan stopped her: "I''ll go with you."


    "No, what about the flowers."


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her and said, "you should rest here for a while. I will go to see Gu Lin and then come back. He is my student. I have the responsibility to ensure his personal safety."


    "I''ll go with you. I''m fine." She sits in a wheelchair and turns the wheels with her hands.


    Xu Shaoyan was not at ease to leave her alone here, so he agreed and pushed her.


    Su Mei mentioned the old story again: "by the way, you haven''t said it. How do you know they are in the hospital."


    Fu Duoduo also looked back at him. Xu Shaoyan said, "it was Yu Xin who called me and said that they were injured and asked me to come to the hospital."


    It turned out that Yu Xin told him that, for some reason, Fu Duoduo felt a little uncomfortable at the thought that they had made a phone call. However, she tried to convince herself that Yu Xin spoke up before, and now she is also worried about them for their good. Therefore, she should not treat a gentleman with a mean heart.


    They soon came to the door of the Department of burns and plastic surgery, Gu Lin''s hand has been treated, Su Mei asked the doctor how the situation.


    The doctor said that no bone was injured, but the blow was very heavy and the scald was also serious. Therefore, it is necessary to be hospitalized for observation for two days, and then go back to recuperate when the situation is better. During this period, neither touching water nor lifting heavy objects is allowed.


    "That''s the only way. I''ll go and get you in hospital." Su Mei said, "you wait for me here for a while."


    Xu Shaoyan''s eyes fell on Fu Duoduo and Gu Lin: "talk about it. What''s going on?"


    Fu Duoduo was still indignant at the thought of the hot pot shop, so she said it all at once, but when it came to Yu Xin, her voice dropped obviously.Xu Shaoyan''s brow has been wrinkling death: "well, the matter has come to this point. It''s useless to say more. Gu Lin, you can only stay in the hospital tonight. I''ll ask for leave from the school."


    "Please, Professor Xu. I''ll give you trouble."


    "It''s OK. Have a good rest."


    Su Mei quickly went through the formalities and came back, and arranged a hospital bed for Gu Lin, but only in the corridor.


    Su Mei apologized: "the ward is full. I can''t help it. I''ll make arrangements for you tomorrow."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s great here." Gu Lin smiles and comforts Su Mei.


    Su Mei nodded: "here is closer to my office. You can call me if you have anything."


    Fu Duoduo didn''t want to stay in the hospital, so she said goodbye to Gu Lin and went back with Xu Shaoyan. Su Mei said goodbye to them at the elevator door. Xu Shaoyan pushed Fu Duoduo downstairs. When she got to the car, Fu Duoduo was just about to stand up. Unexpectedly, Xu Shaoyan bent down and lifted her from her wheelchair.


    "No, I don''t want to sit in the back. I want to sit in the front and talk to you." Seeing Xu Shaoyan put her in the back seat, Fu Duoduo grabs the door and asks for it.


    Finally, Xu Shaoyan still obeyed her meaning and took her into the co pilot.


    Then he turned and returned the wheelchair to the hospital.


    Fu Duoduo sat in the back seat, watching Xu Shaoyan return to the car, filled with a small sweet heart, looking at him smile.


    Xu Shaoyan starts the car and takes her away.


    A car, which had been hidden in the dark, also started up. The car''s lights were dazzling. Yu Xin sat in the car, holding the steering wheel in his hand, and his eyes were as deep as dark.


    Fu Duoduo has been watching Xu Shaoyan smile, Xu Shaoyan frown again: "so look at me, what do I have flowers on my face?"


    "No, I just thought you looked so handsome holding me."

 Chapter 2313

    "You mean I''m handsome only when I hold you?"


    "Well, when did Professor Xu learn to bite Wen Jue and haggle over everything? Or is it really comfortable to be praised by me


    Xu Shaoyan always has a light expression, a face of cloud and breeze: "do you say I want to call your mother, tell her about your injury?"


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to let her know and worry her." Fu Duoduo quickly refused.


    "Just don''t want her to worry?"


    "Professor Xu, if you know something in your heart, it''s meaningless to say it, isn''t it?" She just had a little bit of caution.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t say any more, but Fu Duoduo still felt strange and could not hold back for a long time: "Miss Yu called you. Did you say anything else?"


    "What else? For example? "


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. I''ll ask casually, casually." Fu Duoduo is not good at telling lies. She is not good at spying on enemy''s situation in such a roundabout way. Therefore, she has no skill and is extremely embarrassed.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her sideways and saw that she kept holding her head down and fiddling with her nails. He reached out and pressed her hand: "you need to change the problem of fingernails. Look at what your nails look like. It''s like biting a dog."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo raised his hand, looked left and right, and then frowned, "what you said seems to be true. Do you want me to have a nail?"


    "No


    "Really not?" Fu Duoduo thinks of Yu Xin''s beautiful and slender hands, painted with bright red Danke, so bold and refined color, but painted on her hands is bright and dazzling, which makes her skin color more and more white, as if her fingertips are full of feminine flavor, and her gestures are elegant and charming.


    "Not really."


    "Well, I can''t go back to school now. I''ll go to your place tonight."


    Instead of taking her back to school, Xu Shaoyan went to the big house.


    Of course, Fu Duoduo can not miss such a good opportunity, is to let Xu Shaoyan all the way upstairs.


    "All of a sudden, I feel that this welfare is very good. If only it could be done all the time."


    "Always? You go out to dinner with other boys and get hurt, but you want me to hold you all the time


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo looked at Xu Shaoyan in surprise. In fact, she had been waiting for Xu Shaoyan to ask this question all the way, but he didn''t mention it at all. It was her own. It was like she was very narrow-minded to care about Yu Xin calling him. But now she finally waited for him to ask, so she raised her head in a twinkling and looked at his perfect side face Are you jealous


    "No


    "There is."


    "No


    "Well, if you don''t have one, I can go on eating out with him in the future."


    "You dare try again." Xu Shaoyan bowed his head and his deep eyes fell on her small face.


    Fu Duoduo chuckled: "it is clear that you are still dead. Professor Xu, you are so jealous." Fu Duoduo raised his hand and pinched Xu Shaoyan''s face. As a result, as soon as Xu Shaoyan loosened his hand, she fell down: "ah --"


    fortunately, at the last moment, Xu Shaoyan extended his hand again and firmly caught her.


    "What are you doing? I''m scared to death!"


    "Sorry, it''s too heavy. It''s slippery."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo suddenly blushed, "do you think I''m heavy?"


    "Don''t you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xu Shaoyan


    "If you keep on talking, I''ll really throw you away!"


    Fu Duoduo saw this and suddenly realized: "Oh, I understand that you are angry." Finish saying, then both hands dead embrace Xu Shaoyan''s neck, do not let him have the opportunity to throw oneself down.


    When the elevator arrived, Xu Shaoyan took Fu Duoduo into the door and put her on the sofa in the living room. He untied the button on the cuff of his shirt and rolled it up to his elbow, revealing a small section of strong and strong forearm. Fu Duoduo saw the sweat all over it and suddenly thought about himself. Is it possible that she was too fat? So he was so tired.


    It''s just: "you can actually take off your shirt." Fu Duoduo looked at his back and said eagerly.


    Xu Shaoyan''s back was stiff, turned around and glared at her fiercely. Fu Duoduo played finger to finger, and her face was innocent. She just put forward a small suggestion. Don''t look at her like this.


    "Thank you for the reminder."


    "You''re welcome."


    She seems to hear his grinding teeth, eh "I''ll take a bath first." Fuduoduo stood up and limped quickly to the bathroom.


    "Don''t touch water on the wound." Xu Shaoyan reminds her behind her.


    "I see."


    After washing, Fu Duoduo opened the door wrapped in a bath towel and found that there was already a set of pajamas at the door. She was surprised to take a look at the color and style, eh"Did you buy it?" She found Xu Shaoyan in her study with her pajamas.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her: "why, don''t you like it?"


    Fu Duoduo took his clothes and made a gesture in front of him: "do you think it''s suitable? What''s more, it''s not as long as pajamas. It''s so hot to wear. "


    "I think it''s good."


    "No, I''ve got a knee injury and I can''t wear this, so I don''t want to wear it."


    "What are you wearing?"


    "Your shirt." Fu Duoduo replied without any politeness.


    "No way!" Xu Shaoyan refused.


    Fu Duoduo looked at him quietly and nodded: "I don''t want to give you a shirt to wear. Then I will continue to wrap my bath towel like this. Who knows when I walk and the bath towel will fall off by itself."


    "Fu Duoduo!"


    "I''m here. I''m going outside."


    Fu Duoduo just walked into the living room when she saw a large white shirt thrown up at her head. The shirt was clean, with sunshine and his own flavor on it. Fu Duoduo pillow the shirt, he took a deep breath, and then showed a satisfied expression.


    This action, see Xu Shaoyan suddenly dry mouth, can not continue to look, turned to the study, into the room, he left a sentence: "I will get very late tonight, you go to sleep first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t cheat her. Recently, the laboratory project has made a breakthrough and significant progress. He can immediately put into substantive testing. Then he has to travel several times to discuss cooperation. Originally, he had to do the work in the early morning. Because Fu Duoduo and Gu Lin were injured accidentally, he can only stay up late to finish.


    When it was over two o''clock in the middle of the night, he pressed the brow and tired temple, then turned off the light, stood up and went back to the room to have a rest.


    However, as soon as he got back to the door, he noticed something unusual

 Chapter 2314

    He frowned and turned on the light. The glare of the light immediately lit up the whole room. He saw an unscrupulous girl lying on his big bed.


    The hem of the shirt had been pulled high in the deep sleep, revealing a thin white waist. However, the wound on the leg was no longer felt in the sleep and was pressed under the body.


    Because of the light, the girl on the bed was woken up. She was sleepy and covered her face with her hands. Her legs rubbed against the sheet. As a result, when she came across the wound, she took a breath of cold and her body woke up: "pain --"


    "Why are you here?" Xu Shaoyan''s voice was very hoarse and dark because of fatigue.


    "This bed is bigger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Can you turn off the light first? My eyes hurt."


    Xu Shaoyan saw her rubbing her eyes and tears in them, so he turned the light down. It took Fu Duoduo a while to get used to the light. He leaned back on the head of the bed to check the leg injury: "it''s OK. It hurts me."


    Xu Shaoyan rubs eyebrow heart: "then you sleep here, I go to other room sleep."


    "Why, can''t I sleep with you?"


    "No way!" Xu Shaoyan''s tone was tough and flatly refused.


    "But my wound is so painful that I can''t sleep."


    "I think you just had a good sleep."


    "Just now, I wake up with pain. I can''t sleep any more. You wake me up. You have to be responsible." Frodo sat on the bed and looked at him.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned, with a face of fatigue, green residue began to emerge, occupied his chin, tall body in the warm yellow light, more than usual added a bit of man flavor.


    Fu Duoduo lowered his voice and said to him, "I promise I won''t do anything. OK, you can sleep with me. I sleep better when you are beside me. I promise I won''t do anything. Look at my leg, I can''t do anything I want to do, right?"


    She stood on tiptoe and pulled Xu Shaoyan to her side.


    It''s late at night, and it''s more serious. If he doesn''t agree, Fu Duoduo will never give up and will only continue to make trouble, so he really doesn''t have to sleep. So Xu Shaoyan has to surrender and go to bed together: "remember what you said, you can''t do anything."


    Fu Duoduo quipped: "I know. How can you be like a good woman and a man? I''m like a bully who has a strong bow on a good wife and man. How can this be regarded as a loss to me?"


    "Then I''ll sleep outside."


    Xu Shaoyan was lifted out of bed. Fu Duoduo hurriedly leaned over and leaned on his chest: "ah, good, good. I won''t say it. I don''t want to say it. You promised to accompany me."


    "And you, what are you doing now?"


    "That''s it. I want to sleep by you. That''s it. I sleep." She closed her eyes at once and stopped speaking.


    Seeing this, Xu Shaoyan could only shake his head in secret, and then sighed silently.


    Fu Duoduo was satisfied, and soon fell asleep, but Xu Shaoyan suddenly felt energetic and sleepless.


    The girl''s soft body is full of the fragrance of a girl. Every time she inadvertently rubs her body, she challenges all the self-control of a man.


    Fu Duoduo was awakened by the sound of the water. She opened her eyes and looked at the sky outside. The morning light was dim. The sky was slowly brightening. She reached for a touch. The position beside the bed was still warm, but the bed was empty and there was no one.


    Xu Shaoyan got up so early?


    She sat up and saw the bathroom door open.


    Xu Shaoyan came out of the bathroom with only a towel around his whole body. His wet black hair was still dripping with water. He was wiping with a towel. All the water droplets accumulated in his clavicle. With his swing, he gradually went down along the muscle line of his body, and went into the sexy humerus.


    The sun was just slanting from the side, and his whole body seemed to be shining. Fu Duoduo was stunned and looked at him, and his eyes seemed to be shining.


    This - this - is a beautiful man out of the bath, she is lucky today, crazy to let her eyes eat ice cream.


    When Fu shaoduo suddenly woke up in the bathroom, he didn''t think of it.


    The still time seemed to flow again. Then, fuduoduo was sitting on the bed laughing.


    "Is that enough laughing?" Xu Shaoyan changes clothes to come out, see Fu Duoduo still smile ceaselessly, very uncomfortable.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t smile when he saw that he was dressed neatly. He just said regretfully, "in fact, I think you look better without clothes than with clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Duoduo


    Fu Duoduo''s words are not surprising. Xu Shaoyan is trying to get her up and give her a good beating. The older she gets, the more she speaks, she doesn''t know how to be ashamed.


    "Come here." Ignoring Xu Shaoyan''s anger, Fu Duoduo pricks his finger.


    "For what." Xu Shaoyan is very vigilant.Fu Duoduo quipped his mouth: "what''s the matter? It''s just that my leg hurts. I want you to hold me up. Hurry up. If you don''t get up, you''ll be late."


    Xu Shaoyan went to the bedside and bent down to pick her up. As a result, Fu Duoduo suddenly put out his hand, circled his neck, dragged him to the bed and pressed him on the bed -


    when he left the house, the sun was shining.


    Fuduoduo nests in his seat like a satisfied cat, completely unaware that their scene falls into the eyes of a car waiting at the door all night.


    Yu Xin waited for a night and stayed up all night. His eyes were red and bloody. At this time, his eyes were filled with blood. The blood was red and blood was red. It was very terrible.


    She had thought that she had missed it. How could they have stayed in it all night? She must have missed their departure and was preparing to leave. Unexpectedly, she could still see this scene.


    Even if it was just a moment, even though through the glass window, Yu Xin still saw Fu Duoduo''s hand on Xu Shaoyan''s face, and Xu Shaoyan didn''t push her away.


    She held the steering wheel by the bone of her finger, which was very white.


    After a long time, when his mood calms down, Yu Xin calls Xu Shaoyan with his mobile phone.


    Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone placed on the board, Fu Duoduo a glance at a glimpse: "do you want to pick it up?"


    Xu Shaoyan is not taboo, press the answer button, but the Bluetooth mobile phone and the car are connected together, so it is equivalent to driving hands-free.


    This action makes Fu Duoduo happy. At least prove that he has a clear conscience.


    Yu Xin''s elegant and beautiful voice came from the speaker: "good morning, Shaoyan. I called you so early. I didn''t disturb you."


    Yu Xin looks elegant and capable, but his voice is gentle. Even Fu Duoduo, a woman, feels numb after hearing it.


    "No, what can I do for you?"

 Chapter 2315

    "Well, well, tomorrow is the weekend. Last time you said you could let me meet Tong Tong, I want to say that tomorrow is OK."


    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Xu Shaoyan agreed to come down.


    Yu Xin smile gentle: "then we''ll see tomorrow, it''s OK, I''ll hang up, bye."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Xu Shaoyan ended the call, and the two said such a few words during the whole process, and they were still about children. They were really not selfish. However, Fu Duoduo always played with his fingers, as if he was worried.


    "What''s on your mind." Xu Shaoyan asked.


    Fu Duoduo shook his head awkwardly: "I didn''t think about anything."


    "No idea?"


    "Well, well, yes. I just think Miss Yu looks so beautiful and looks very gentle. Why did you get divorced in the first place?" No matter the appearance, body, education and ability, Fu Duoduo thinks that she is a little bit worse than her, just a little bit. But Xu Shaoyan, such a perfect woman, has divorced her. Why should he take a fancy to himself.


    It is not Fu Duoduo who belittles herself, but in front of the facts, it seems that she has some difficulty in deceiving herself.


    Xu Shaoyan is calm as water, only three words: "not appropriate."


    "What is not appropriate?" Fu Duoduo measured his body and looked at him, "character or living habits."


    "None of them fit." Xu Shaoyan said, "if you drink water, you will know when you are warm or cold."


    "But you have a child." This is what Fu Duoduo has always been so worried about. If all aspects feel that it is not appropriate, why did he want to get married in the first place, and if he did not get along well after marriage, why did he have children.


    She likes Tong Tong very much and doesn''t mind his existence. However, he doesn''t think so. When he has memory and is sensible, he must be more eager for his mother''s love.


    If Yu Xin did not appear, Tong Tong might not have rejected Fu Duoduo, but now Yu Xin has appeared. Fu Duoduo has no chance of winning. Tong Tong surely prefers his own mother.


    Then this will undoubtedly become an insurmountable obstacle between her and Xu Shaoyan.


    "Do you mind Tong Tong very much?"


    "I don''t mind. I just think I can''t compare with his mother''s status in his mind. Now she''s back, the child --"


    "you don''t have to care about that."


    "That''s what you say, but how can I not mind?" Fu Duoduo suddenly felt a little depressed, especially when she thought that the three of them would meet tomorrow. She was like a third child who was involved in other people''s family and marriage. "Well, it''s not. I don''t know how to say. When the school arrives, I''ll leave first. You''ll have a good time tomorrow."


    She got out of the car sullen and didn''t give Xu Shaoyan a chance to talk, so she left.


    Near the school, Xu Shaoyan also many get off to chase, can only let her leave like this.


    However, Zhao Ting has been looking for Huang Xiao recently.


    But since the last time, Huang Xiao seems to have disappeared, no matter where, there is no trace of him.


    Although Zhao Ting doesn''t say it, Fu ran still feels worried.


    "What''s the matter, Zhao Ting? You''ve been in a trance recently. What''s the matter?" Fu ran poured a cup of coffee and put it on his hand.


    "You''re pregnant. What kind of coffee do you drink?" Zhao Ting saw this and reminded her.


    Fu ran said with a smile: "I didn''t drink it. What I drink is water. It''s just to see that you are not in good spirits and give you a lift."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m too heavy."


    "It''s OK. I know you''re doing it for my good, but what''s wrong with you? How do you look out of shape all the time?"


    Zhao Ting stopped talking, but Huang Xiao couldn''t find him. His relationship with Zhao Min was stuck there. He couldn''t move forward or backward. Zhao Ting was really upset and wanted to find someone to talk to. When he saw Fu ran, he told the whole story of that day, including the one that had not been found yet.


    "So it is, I say, how come you have been so restless recently."


    "How can I be at ease if I can''t find Huang Xiao."


    "Then you don''t have to worry too much. He''s so grown-up. He''s in a bad mood. It''s normal to go out to travel or relax. When he''s calm, he''ll come back. It''s you and Dr. Zhao. Congratulations."


    Zhao Ting heard the speech and gave a bitter smile. Congratulations. Zhao Min doesn''t pay attention to him now. He is not a man inside or outside.


    "It''s OK. Dr. Zhao must be worried about Huang Xiao, and then she''s angry with you. She likes you so much. If you coax her up, you''ll be OK."


    "Coax her? How to coax ah, call do not receive text messages do not return, how can I do? "


    She said before, and told her when there was news from Huang Xiao. Now there is no news from Huang Xiao. She really treats him as a stranger and ignores him. She is really angry.


    Fu ran couldn''t help laughing.Zhao Ting looks more and more ugly: "when are you still smiling?"


    "I''m laughing at you. You are a fan. Dr. Zhao is punishing you."


    "Punish me? Why? "


    Fu ran shakes his head. Zhao Ting is also a numb pimple: "of course, it is to punish you for your indifference to her and her series of actions. Now she wants to let you taste the taste of being loved and ignored."


    "How can I treat her like that!"


    "No?" Fu ran asked, and Zhao Ting was silent.


    Fu ran patted him on the shoulder: "it seems that you have understood. In this case, what to do next, you should be very clear about it."


    "I don''t know what to do."


    Fu ran gaped: "you are not always boasting of being romantic. How can you lose the chain at this critical time?"


    "I --"


    Fu ran nodded: "I''m going to work, you can think about it yourself."


    After leaving Zhao Ting''s face to ponder, Fu ran returned to her seat. At this time, her colleague brought in an express package and handed it to her: "Fu ran, your express."


    "Well, good, thank you."


    Fu ran took the package and looked at the address on it. There was only a receiving address, but no mailing address. She didn''t know the sender, and she didn''t buy it online. So who sent the package to her? She took it up and weighed it in her hand. It wasn''t heavy. The box was a little big. She put it under the table and dealt with the work first.


    When she got off work, she took out the express package. Originally, she wanted to take it back with her. However, it was not convenient to hold such a large box, so she wanted to open it and take it back.


    There was a wallpaper knife on the table. She took it to open the package and opened it --


    "ah -" Fu ran stepped back two steps and almost fell down. Zhao Ting, who was opposite, looked up at her: "what''s the matter."

 Chapter 2316

    Fu ran pointed to the express box on the table. His face was pale. Some of his colleagues also looked at it one after another. After reading it, he was scared to death.


    Zhao Ting quickly came to the table, looked at the things inside, immediately covered the box, and then threw it outside.


    Inside the package, there was a ragged doll cut by a knife. It was covered with blood. The doll''s expression was strange. It seemed that it was really frightening. It was no wonder that Fu ran would be so scared that he would have to have a heart attack at night.


    Fu ran was so frightened that her colleagues immediately took a chair to let her sit down and poured a cup of water pressure for her.


    Zhao Ting came in from outside and asked her, "Fu ran, are you ok?"


    Fu ran waved her hand, drank the hot water, stabilized her mind, and was better, but her heart was still very strong, and she was very flustered. As soon as she thought of that picture, she would tremble all over.


    "Whose prank is it? That''s too much!"


    "Yes, he sent this kind of thing to our department. He really ate the guts of a bear heart leopard!"


    "What''s more, Fu Ran is a pregnant woman. She can''t stand to be scared. What if the child in her stomach is hurt by such a disturbance?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, don''t make any noise." Zhao Ting raised the volume and controlled the scene. "Don''t say it. Call the police right away. We are a public service department. This person who sends this kind of thing here is obviously anxious and kind-hearted. He should give it to the police and find out the truth."


    "Don''t do it. It''s too much of a fuss. It''s just whose prank it is." Fu ran made a voice to stop Zhao Ting, "don''t worry, I''m ok, go back and have a rest."


    "Fu ran, I think you''d better be careful." A female colleague reminded her, "you shouldn''t have offended anyone, so someone''s been treating you like this. That''s what happens on TV."


    "No way."


    "You see, Fu Ran is pregnant, and he makes a doll to disgust people. This is clearly targeted. I think you should be more careful recently."


    Zhao Ting called Mu Shenrong directly.


    Mu Shenrong arrived in less than 20 minutes. The whole person stepped into their unit with great anxiety. After confirming that Fu ran was safe and sound, he felt relieved: "it''s OK. I''ll take you home first."


    "Why did you come?" Fu ran looks at him in surprise.


    "I told him. Yalan is right. At this time, you should be careful. If it''s really a prank, forget it. But if someone really targets you, I don''t think you can take it lightly, especially if you are pregnant and adoring. You should send her back first." Zhao tingdao.


    Mu Shenrong nodded to him and made eye contact: "let''s go first."


    On the way back, he saw Mu Shenrong frowning deeply all the way. Fu ran comforted him: "I''m ok. Don''t be too nervous. Maybe it''s just a prank."


    "It''s better."


    "So you don''t have to be so nervous and relax. Look, I''m not OK now."


    But mu Shenrong couldn''t laugh, and he was always serious.


    Fu ran had no choice but to use his assassin''s mace: "if you like this, you will frighten our baby. If he had been a child, he would have been as stiff as you when he was born."


    After hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong''s expression on his face was a little more relaxed, as if he were really turning the page: "are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat something first."


    Fu ran said yes, but immediately shook his head: "forget it, let''s go home to eat, the food outside is not clean."


    "Well, what do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you at home."


    "Have something vegetarian." Although Fu ran didn''t say anything, the rag doll full of blood left a serious psychological shadow to Fu ran. Now, as soon as she thought of the blood bearing meat, she felt sick in her stomach and felt particularly sick.


    Mu Shenrong understood her mind, but also did not point broken, nodded and said: "just right, I bought vegetables today."


    In the evening, Mu Shenrong made some light and delicious dishes. Fu ran also ate some of them, and then went to bed early at Mu Shenrong''s request.


    After she fell asleep, Mu Shenrong came to the study and opened the computer while talking to Zhao ting on the phone.


    "Fu Ran is asleep?" Zhao Ting asked.


    Mu Shenrong said, "things."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep it. I took a picture and I''ll pass it on to you now."


    Zhao Ting not only photographed the rag doll from every angle and every detail, but also made no mistakes in the express bill. He took all the photos and passed them along.


    Mu Shenrong watched on the computer. In the dark night, a doll full of blood appeared on the screen. With that gloomy expression, it really made people feel cool at the bottom of my heart. How can I feel uncomfortable.


    "I have sent people to check the source of the express, but only the recipient''s information can be found on it, so I can''t find out anything." As a matter of fact, they all know it well. Since this person dares to send it like this, they must have expected that they can''t find out anything. "However, he knows Fu Ran''s personal information, and even the unit knows it, which shows that he knows Fu ran very well. Therefore, in fact, today''s analysis of Yalan is very reasonable. Whether Fu ran offended anyone seems more like targeting her than against her It''s a prank. ""She can''t offend anyone, and if so, it should be me."


    "So you mean Fu ran was implicated by you? They just want to warn you through Fu ran? "


    This is very likely.


    "Who are they? You will put Fu ran in danger, especially if she is still pregnant and her body can''t stand the twists and turns. "


    "I know." Because of this, they began to attack Fu ran.


    "What are you going to do next?" In fact, Zhao Ting also had a premonition before, "are those people who started on you at your wedding?"


    This is the only way Zhao Tingsi wants to go. Otherwise, with their family background, who dares to fight them.


    When Mu Shenrong was silent, Zhao Ting knew that he had guessed right. He could not help but be filled with indignation: "these people are so bold that they dare to openly challenge the public servants of the state."


    Suddenly, there was a scream of panic outside the door.


    Mu Shenrong immediately dropped the phone and ran to the bedroom. He opened the door and saw Fu ran sitting on the bed, panting with cold sweat. Her forehead was covered with fine beads of sweat. The whole person was in a state of shock. Mu Shenrong immediately came forward and hugged her: "it''s OK. It''s OK. You just had a nightmare. It''s OK. I''m here."


    Fu ran leaned against Mu Shenrong, and the whole person was in a trance. She had a nightmare. She dreamed that she had given birth to a blood baby. The baby was born with blood all over her body and had a strange smile on her face. She looked at it and almost lost her soul.

 Chapter 2317

    How could she have produced such a thing? How could she have produced such a thing when she lowered her head and stroked her abdomen and trembled.


    "I''m sorry, Fu ran. It''s OK. I won''t let anyone hurt you." Knowing that she was frightened today, Mu Shenrong was powerless at this time and could not help her with anything. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. It''s OK. I''m here with you. It''s OK."


    Under Mu Shenrong''s appeasement, Fu ran gradually calmed down, but his expression was slightly tired and a little tired.


    Mu Shenrong warmed her a cup of milk and asked her to continue sleeping with her after drinking it.


    But Fu ran was restless and couldn''t sleep well. Mu Shenrong could only hold her and give her warmth.


    After midnight, Fu ran got up to go to the bathroom, and Mu Shenrong also opened his eyes: "what''s the matter?"


    "I want to go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you!"


    I''ll go to the bathroom and I''ll be fine


    Just a few steps away, Mu Shenrong turns on the light for her, Fu ran enters the bathroom, and Mu Shenrong waits outside. But immediately, Fu Ran''s panic pumping sound comes from inside.


    "What''s the matter, Ran Ran!" Mu Shenrong immediately pushed the door in.


    Fu ran looked at the faint blood stains on his underwear and said, "be careful, I seem to see red."


    "What? See red? " Mu Shenrong''s face changed. He immediately picked up Fu ran and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Mu Shenrong drove the car very fast. Although Fu ran was pale, he kept telling him: "you drive slowly. I don''t feel any pain. It should be just a small matter. Don''t be so nervous. Slow down. Pay attention to safety!"


    But mu Shen Rong''s heart is all high, it is not so easy to put down.


    "Doctor, where''s the doctor, come out!" Mu Shenrong rushed into the emergency room with Fu ran in his arms. He really scared the doctors and nurses on duty. He thought something was wrong. He learned that the pregnant woman was only slightly red. The doctor said to Mu Shenrong, "calm down and arrange for the pregnant woman to have a B-ultrasound first."


    "How do you want me to calm down? If something happens to my wife and children, I --"


    "as a new father and mother, I have no experience. When I encounter a little situation, I feel very nervous. This is normal." Seeing that he was excited, the doctor immediately said, "but it''s easy to get nervous. Yes, I''d better go and have an examination first, ah."


    Because there were not many people doing B-ultrasound in the emergency department at night, Fu Ran''s turn immediately.


    The month is still small, and I can''t see the shape of the child at all. It''s just a blur. But this is their child. It will grow up slowly and become a fleshy child. Looking at the guidance given by the doctor, Fu ran suddenly feels that life is really wonderful.


    When the doctor told them that there was nothing wrong with the child, Mu Shenrong still didn''t believe it. He kept on asking: "is it really OK? It really doesn''t matter? "


    The doctor was not surprised and shook his head: "it''s really OK, pregnant women may be white tired during the day, may also be frightened, so it will appear red situation, but still need to pay more attention to rest, do not let the situation continue to deteriorate."


    "I see. Thank you."


    The doctor also drew blood from Fu ran. Judging from the various indicators of blood, it was no big problem. This showed that it was just a false alarm.


    "Although it''s not a big problem, pregnant women can''t work after they go back. They must pay attention to rest more so that their children can grow well."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor. Let''s go first."


    "Go, go." The doctor waved.


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran stepped out of the office. Seeing that Mu Shenrong had always firmly grasped his hand, Fu ran felt a little distressed: "I said it was OK. Look, you are nervous. Relax your heart."


    "It''s all my fault." Mu Shenrong''s voice was hoarse and hard to hide his remorse. "I''m really sorry that you and your child were hurt."


    "What do you say? It has nothing to do with you. Maybe it''s just a prank. Don''t think about it. Let''s go. We''re back. I''m sleepy."


    "Well, you''d better ask for leave and rest at home these days. The doctor said you can''t work any more. I''ll ask my mother to take care of you."


    "No more." Fu ran refused, "I can''t stay at home. Don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it myself."


    "No way!" Mu Shenrong''s attitude is firm, "otherwise I will go to work with you every day."


    "Well, well, I can''t be at home yet." Knowing that he did what he said, if she didn''t agree, he would really stick to him, Fu ran could only promise.


    After knowing that Fu ran was admitted to the hospital last night, Shen Huan rushed over at dawn.


    "Shen Rong, Ran Ran Ran." Shen Huan was so worried.


    Mu Shenrong lowered his voice and said, "she is still sleeping."


    "What the doctor said, is it OK?"


    "It''s OK. The doctor said that maybe it''s too tired. It''s OK to get a little red. Just rest more."


    Shen Huan looked at Fu ran at the door. Seeing that she was sleeping soundly, Shen Huan closed the door and backed out: "I''m really scared to death. Fortunately, I''m fine. Oh, you haven''t slept all night. Go in and sleep again. I''ll make breakfast for you.""No, Ma, you have a rest. I''ll go to work early today and try to come back early in the evening. You can wait until Ranran wakes up and make breakfast for her. You''ll have to take care of you these days."


    "What nonsense, my own daughter and grandson I don''t take care of. Wait a minute. I''ll make you a breakfast. I''ll eat it before I leave. I''ll have strength."


    Mu Shenrong can''t resist Shen Huan, so she has breakfast to go under her supervision.


    Before work time, the road is empty. Mu Shenrong drives directly to the unit and returns to the office. He is really standing in front of the window and gazing at the distance.


    Xu Shaoyan passed by Mu Shenrong''s office. Seeing that the door was not closed tightly, he pushed the door in. However, he saw Mu Shenrong standing in front of the window. He was surprised: "what wind is blowing today? Why did you come so early?"


    Mu Shenrong turned around and saw Xu Shaoyan, picking eyebrows: "what wind did you blow again? It was so early."


    "There''s something going on later, so come back and deal with it first." Looking at Mu Shenrong''s brow deep lock, he cared: "what''s the matter, the expression is so ugly."


    Mu Shenrong stepped forward and took the coffee that Xu Shaoyan had just made, and drank it all in one gulp.


    Xu Shaoyan shook his head: "if you want to drink, you won''t soak yourself."


    "You''re better at it."


    "I thank you for your compliment, and I''ll tell you what happened."


    So mu Shenrong told Xu Shaoyan what happened to Fu ran yesterday.


    Xu Shaoyan immediately followed the brow deep lock: "so you suspect that it was the people of W organization who did it?"


    Mu Shenrong acquiesced that he could not think of anyone else except them.

 Chapter 2318

    This is what worries him most. It seems that these people know Fu Ran''s situation like the palm of his hand. If so, it is very easy for them to attack Fu ran, and Mu Shenrong can''t follow Fu ran 24 hours a day. That''s all they can do. Especially if Fu Ran is still pregnant, it''s too dangerous.


    No wonder Mu Shenrong''s expression is so ugly.


    "What are you going to do With Xu Shaoyan''s understanding of him, he knows that he can''t sit here waiting to die. He will certainly take action.


    "I''ll find them all out!" If you cut the grass without removing the roots, the spring wind will blow again. At that time, two core figures of terrorists escaped. These people have been on the run. They are criminals with high intelligence quotient. They are secretive and have hidden tracks. Even Interpol has no way to deal with them.


    At that time, Mu Shenrong was an undercover who accepted the invitation. He was also the core figure of this criminal group. He knew the characters of these people very well. They were a group of crazy self-centered psychopaths with high intelligence quotient.


    This is also the difference between them and ordinary mental patients, their IQ is too high, criminal methods are cruel, not to stop.


    They have been at large in the international community, which makes people helpless. However, Mu Shenrong''s appearance and penetration have successfully disintegrated the group, but they have also buried endless hidden dangers in his current life.


    "One by one? How many of them are there? "


    "I don''t know how many people there are now, but K and s must be the leaders."


    "K and S?"


    "Yes, K is Kevin. He used to serve in the U.S. special operations forces and is the most outstanding special forces soldier. However, he kills people like hell. His favorite thing is to peel off prisoners of war and watch him die in pain. Because the means are too cruel, even the army is not allowed. This has been condemned by various international organizations, so he left the special forces and joined w to prevent him, He is paranoid and manic, and only this kind of terrorist organization can satisfy his growing desire to kill people. "


    Peeling people''s skin makes people shudder. They are killers.


    "What about s?"


    "Ivy, a surgeon who was once internationally renowned."


    "He? At the age of twelve, that young genius became famous in the first World War. His medical skills were exquisite and his techniques were advanced. People called him the ghost of the hand of God. " Xu Shaoyan has heard of this name. The hand of God is something that many people can''t expect. But many years ago, the hand of God suddenly disappeared. Outsiders didn''t know it. They thought it was the fall of genius. But it turned out that he joined the terrorist organization and then disappeared.


    Talented criminal players are always a headache.


    "Yes, the hand of God, but the hand of God, like to let go."


    "What do you want? He stole? He still needs to steal? "


    "Yes, stealing," said Mu Shenrong coldly


    "What?" Rao is Xu Shaoyan. When he heard such an answer, he was shocked. Who would have thought that a world-famous young ghost would do such a thing.


    Yes, it''s so abnormal. It''s just incredible. Ordinary people can''t imagine it. But this is the world of the psychopath. It''s so horrible that you can''t imagine it.


    This is also the reason why Mu Shenrong has not given up the pursuit for so many years, but they are too deep to be found out unless they show up themselves.


    Now, Mu Shenrong''s biggest worry is that these people have reappeared. They are aiming at themselves to avenge those people in those years, but their target is Fu ran. The video at the wedding that day is a reminder. They are reminding Mu Shenrong that they are back.


    This time, however, Fu Ranji''s blood doll is a warning and a hint that they are going to take action, warning Mu to be cautious and take care of themselves.


    Terror, like a cloud, is firmly above the sky.


    Xu Shaoyan also realized the seriousness of the matter: "call the police, inform the police, and seek protection."


    "The police? Frankly speaking, this is just my own guess. There is no evidence. You think the police will accept it. Moreover, ordinary police are useless. They are not the opponents of these terrorists.


    "What can I do? I don''t want to do anything? This is too dangerous for Fu ran. At least let the police send someone to protect her. "


    Mu Shenrong shook his head and nodded: "you let me think about it again, you go to busy yourself first."


    Knowing that Mu Shenrong needs to be quiet at the moment, he needs to think carefully about what to do next. Xu Shaoyan stood up and said, "OK, you have something to call me."


    "I see. Thank you very much."


    After Xu Shaoyan finished his work, he went home to pick up Tong Tong.


    Of course, he didn''t tell Xu''s mother that he was taking Tong Tong to meet Yu Xin, only that he took him out to play.


    After getting on the bus, Xu Shaoyan explained the situation to Tong Tong. He didn''t expect to be like this. For a while, his expression was very complicated and his face turned red."What''s the matter? You''re not feeling well?"


    After a long time, Tong Tong choked out a sentence: "Dad, I, I don''t want to see her."


    "Why?" The child''s eyes can''t deceive people. He has been longing for his own mother, but now that he wants to see him, how can he not like it.


    "Grandma, she --"


    "it''s OK, I won''t tell your grandmother." Xu Shaoyan replied that the expression of Tong Tong relaxed.


    Yu Xin is waiting for them at the gate of an amusement park.


    Xu Shaoyan stops the car and takes the boy to the door. Yu Xin can''t wait to meet him.


    "Boy!" She called out with excitement, and then squatted down in front of him, holding his face in both hands, looking left and right, almost weeping with joy.


    The boy looked at him, also a little excited, but also a little strange, so he pulled Xu Shaoyan''s clothes from behind.


    Seeing this, Yu Xin quickly wiped his face and said to Tong Tong, "I''m sorry, Tong Tong. My mother is so excited that she scares you. I-I''m just so happy. You''re all so big now. I''m sorry, Tong Tong. It''s mom who''s sorry for you!"


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Today you can play with Tong Tong."


    "And you." Yu Xin looked up at Xu Shaoyan, "don''t you want to play with us?"


    "This is the time you spend with your children. You can cherish them. I''ll pick them up in the evening."


    "But I bought three tickets -" Yu Xin opened his hand.


    "Then go and return one, Tong Tong. You have a good time. Dad comes to pick you up in the evening. Do you remember what I just said to you?"


    "Yes." But Tong Tong still looks at Xu Shaoyan reluctantly. In the past, what he envied most was that other children could be accompanied by their parents to play in the amusement park. Today, his parents are here, but his father is leaving.


    As Xu Shaoyan turned around, Tong Tong suddenly took Xu Shaoyan''s hand and said, "Dad --"


    and

 Chapter 2319

    Tongtong is not a child who depends on his father. But this time, Xu Shaoyan saw a strong desire from the boy''s expression of desire and pause. Although he didn''t say it, the desire was very obvious, "father --"


    when Xu Shaoyan looked at him, Tongtong lowered his head and did not speak out his inner thoughts. Xu Shaoyan reached out and touched his head "I''ll pick you up in the evening."


    "Oh." The child''s voice was low and weak, and it seemed so pitiful and helpless that it was distressing.


    Yu Xinyu couldn''t bear it. He looked up to Xu Shaoyan and said, "Shaoyan, today is the weekend. You should also have a rest. I have never played with Tongtong. It''s my dereliction of duty. But it must be a pain in Tongtong''s heart to have no father and mother''s company. Can you stay here today and play with Tong Tong Tong together? Even if you leave some good memories of his childhood, let''s He is accompanied by his parents, OK


    "Dad -" Tong Tong raised his head again and looked at Xu Shaoyan eagerly. Xu Shaoyan was not hard hearted. He couldn''t refuse such a humble request, so he agreed: "OK."


    "Really?" The boy couldn''t believe it.


    Yu Xin was very happy to take Tong Tong''s hand: "of course, it''s true. Your father promised that we can go in and play with our family. Hurry up, Tongtong, let''s go."


    Family? When Xu Shaoyan heard these three words, his face was obviously slightly heavy, but Tong Tong took Yu Xin with one hand and came to pull Xu Shaoyan with the other. He looked at Xu Shaoyan with some timidity: "Dad."


    Xu Shaoyan smile: "nothing, let''s go."


    Amusement park is a relatively new place for children. He has heard about it countless times, but he has never been there. It is not because his grandparents refuse to bring him, but every time he says he wants to come, he refuses to go to such a childish place.


    But who knows, in fact, he just wants to come with his parents. The kindergarten children always say that they will go to the amusement park with their parents. Although he is young, he has a strong sense of self-esteem, so he has never been here. Now, he has achieved his wish, so he behaves just like ordinary children and laughs happily.


    But he is more sensible than ordinary children. Other children as old as him will ask their mother to hold them when they can''t walk, or their father will carry them on their backs, or there are many children riding on their father''s neck. Laughter can spread far away.


    The boy''s eyes flashed with envy and desire, but he kept gritting his teeth. It was a satisfying thing for him to have his parents around him, so he could not ask for more.


    There are a lot of people in the amusement park on weekends. They have to queue up for everything. Fortunately, they come early, and the queue will not be long. The children have a good time.


    When I got off the amusement equipment, I met the scenic spots where I took free photos. When I saw them, the staff of the scenic spot ran to them and said, "Sir and madam, we take free photos here. You are so handsome and beautiful, and your children are so beautiful. If you are such a tall family, take a picture and leave it as a souvenir."


    There is also a staff in Mickey Mouse dolls putting on various shapes. Tong Tong and Yu Xin look at Xu Shaoyan, but Xu Shaoyan smiles slightly, retreats to one side and says to them, "you go and shoot, I''ll wait for you here."


    Child incomparably lost, Yu Xin also Mu Lu sad: "do you feel so sad to take a note with me?"


    "We''re not a family anymore. There''s no need. If you don''t want to shoot, forget it. Let''s go."


    In the end, they didn''t take any pictures and left the scenic spot directly.


    It was an unpleasant episode, but they all chose to ignore it and pretend nothing had happened.


    In the evening, he played all the places again. Yu Xin squatted down and took a paper towel to wipe the sweat for Tong Tong. His face was full of gentle smile: "Tong Tong, are you tired? Let''s go and have a rest for a while."


    The boy looked at Xu Shaoyan and nodded after getting his permission.


    They go to a rest chair nearby. There are food stalls nearby. Yu Xin asks Tong Tong what he wants to eat. But Tong Tong looks at Xu Shaoyan and shakes his head.


    Xu Shaoyan did not allow him to eat these messy things outside.


    Seeing this, Yu Xin touched his head: "you wait for mother here, and mother will come back soon."


    She went to the booth next to her, but Tong Tong was worried. Looking at Xu Shaoyan, Xu Shaoyan looked slow: "no more."


    "I know, thank you dad," he said


    When Yu Xin came back, he had a big ice cream cone and two bottles of water in his hand. The boy was very happy. Yu Xin gave him the ice cream cone, and his happy eyes narrowed: "thank you, mom."


    "You''re welcome." Yu Xin is also happy in his heart and hands the water to Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan returned a good message, put away his mobile phone, and then took it: "thank you."


    Yu Xin has some feelings, his eyes are dim, like penetrating the time and space of the years: "Shaoyan, what you didn''t like most was to send short messages."Recalling the past, Yu Xin is inevitably sad. Although she and Xu Shaoyan have not been together for a long time or a short time, their time together is very few. Every time she calls him, she is like talking about business affairs, which is concise and comprehensive. Therefore, a superfluous nonsense, sending a text message, is Shi Chenhai, and has never received a reply.


    However, this is not only for her, he has always ignored all the text messages of people and never replied, because he said that when there was a time for sending messages, a phone call would have made things clear.


    But now, he was so patient to the mobile phone reply text messages, although he did not know who was there, Yu Xin was suddenly jealous, what kind of person can get Xu Shaoyan''s special treatment, is that Fu Duoduo?


    I really don''t know what good that girl has. Except for her better family background, she doesn''t see any merits. However, Xu Shaoyan is worried. After receiving her call, she immediately goes to the hospital and takes her home in the middle of the night.


    Jealousy is really a kind of crazy obsession. Once rooted in the heart, it will absorb the nutrients of the body and grow up a little bit --


    "you also said that it is the past, and people will change."


    Xu Shaoyan''s voice pulled back to Yu Xin''s loss of mind, and her lips covered with a faint smile: "you''re right, people will become."


    She used to yearn for freedom and pursue her dream, but at the end of the day, she found that all the dreams of freedom could not rival a lover''s hug, a baby''s mother, and a complete family. Now, such a family of three is the life she yearns for most.

 Chapter 2320

    "Well, it''s almost time today. We''re going back, Tong Tong."


    With a small hand and a stiff body, the boy looks at Xu Shaoyan.


    He had just finished the ice cream, and a small face was dirty. Yu Xin took a tissue to wipe his face patiently. While wiping, he said, "Tong Tong, you are tired of playing today. Go back to have a rest early with your father. We have plenty of time in the future. Mother can take you out to play every week, eh? So you can go back with your father now, or your grandparents will be in a hurry. Do you know? "


    Although he was reluctant to give up, Tong Tong also knew the attitude of his grandparents towards Xin. If they were aware of it, they would not have enough time for this day. So he immediately nodded and Yu Xin was full of admiration: "you are a good boy. Your father taught you so well."


    "Tong Tong was brought up by his grandparents. This is due to his grandparents." Xu Shaoyan said on one side that he was an incompetent father and drew a clear line between Yu Xin and Tong Tong. "OK, let''s go, Tong Tong."


    "Yes." The boy took Xu Shaoyan''s hand, looked at Yu Xin and waved.


    He is still a child, for Xin heart have resentment, but more is desire, blame why she abandoned himself since childhood, but also long for her to return to his side, so the expression will be so tangled.


    Xu Shaoyan looked down at him and asked, "how, don''t want to go back?"


    The boy immediately shook his head, but his mood did not look very good.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned: "what are you doing. If I take you out to make you look bad, I don''t need to come out in the future. "


    "I don''t mean that!" The child immediately held back his face red and retorted, "I, I just don''t understand why she didn''t want me before, but now she comes back suddenly, will she still go?"


    "I can''t answer this question if you want to ask her."


    Xu Shaoyan''s answer made Tong Tong bow his head. But seeing his disappointed and miserable face, Xu Shaoyan was still soft hearted: "you ask questions, dad really can''t answer, but you should remember, no matter whether she goes or not, it has nothing to do with Dad, and can''t let grandparents know what happened today, do you know?"


    "I see."


    -


    after the boy was sent home, Xu Shaoyan left.


    Sitting in the car, he made a phone call to Fu Duoduo. In the afternoon''s text message, it was Fu Duoduo who asked him whether he was having a good time. He looked at the content of the mobile phone message. It is not difficult to imagine Fu Duoduo''s expression at that time. It should be his nose, eyebrows and eyes twisted together.


    He was dumbfounded and gave her a call in the past, the phone rang for a long time, no one answered, he hung up.


    Fu Duoduo, who was in the hospital, looked at her cell phone for a long time. When she was about to answer, the call ended and turned into an unanswered call on her mobile phone screen, which immediately made her depressed: "what? Just call so soon and then hang up. I don''t know how to call for a while more, really."


    She snorted, and the phone was pulled from her back.


    Fu Duoduo turned around and immediately said to Xiaomi, "Xiaomi, give me back my mobile phone!"


    "Look, you are nervous. You were still angry just now. Why didn''t you answer Professor Xu''s phone? Why didn''t you answer it


    Fu Duoduo snatched the mobile phone back, put it in his pocket and said, "isn''t it for you to accompany Gu Lin in it? How can you come out so quickly?"


    Xiaomi quipped: "he is reading, I sit by myself very embarrassed, had to come out."


    "You let me say you are good. How can you not grasp such a good opportunity?"


    Xiaomi quipped: "how can I grasp this? I still try my best to get together when I know he doesn''t like me? It''s not offensive. "


    Fu Duoduo couldn''t speak. Her mobile phone rang again. Xiaomi pushed her: "it must be professor Xu''s phone. Hurry up."


    Thinking that he might soon hang up again, Fu Duoduo was really angry and annoyed, so he quickly took it, and it was Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan asked her, "where is it?"


    "Why, are you coming to pick me up at the end of your date?"


    "Yes, tell me the address."


    "Hospitals."


    "Well, you wait for me there. I''ll come over now."


    Fu Duoduo''s heart raised a smile, with a bit of anger on his mouth: "whatever you want." And then I hung up.


    A look back, found that millet is looking at himself with a stunned look, immediately reached out and pulled her: "millet, what do you do, why look at me so."


    "Fu Duoduo, how dare you talk to Professor Xu like this and hang up with him on the phone? You are too bold --"


    "..." In Xiaomi''s frightened eyes, Fu Duoduo realizes that she seems to have done something immoral. But she didn''t think about it at all. Now Xiaomi reminds her that she is too bold. In case -


    but Xiaomi is also a nervous person. Fu Duoduo has not recovered from this problem, and she said: "you just What kind of date did Professor Xu date with? ""Oh, it''s OK. You can go back and look after Gu Lin. I''ll go and see sister ran ran."


    "Don''t shy away when it comes to the key issues. Tell me who Professor Xu dated and what happened to sister ran ran."


    "His ex-wife is back." Fu Duoduo showed his hands, "today I took the children out to play."


    "What? Ex wife back? What does the ex-wife want to do when she comes back at this time. "


    "You ask me how I know. Besides, what can you do if people want to come back, and whether they can come back?"


    Although Fu Duoduo is also very angry and tangled, what can he do? He is the natural mother of Tongtong. How can he compare himself.


    "Although you can''t stop her from coming back, you can prevent them from meeting. You can''t let Professor Xu get along with her alone. Do you know, this woman is obviously having a bad heart."


    Fu Duoduo frowned: "impossible, Xu Shaoyan is not such a person."


    "Professor Xu is not such a person, but what about others? Dare you say that she has no intention to come back at this time?"


    "Oh, no more. I''ll go to see sister ran ran. Don''t talk nonsense in front of her. Do you know that?"


    "I see. You haven''t said what happened to sister ran ran."


    "It was a bit red last night."


    When Fu Duoduo and Xiaomi arrived at the door of Fu Ran''s ward, they found many people in the ward, and his mother Qin Luo was also there.


    "Mom, why are you here?"


    "I haven''t asked you why you''re here."


    Fu Duoduo ran to Fu ran with a smile: "of course I came to see sister ran ran."


    "Thank you for worrying you all. I''m sorry. I''m ok."


    "It''s OK. It''s time for me to go back after all these days." Qi Jinnian touched Fu Ran''s hand, "if you are a mother, you must take care of yourself."

 Chapter 2321

    "Every year, are you going back?" Fu ran looks at Qi Jinnian, and his eyes are full of dew.


    Qi Jinnian held Fu Ran''s hand: "yes, I came to see you. We were relieved to see that Shenrong was so interested in you."


    "I have to go back," Qin Luo said to Fu Duo Duo. "You can''t go back with me, but take good care of yourself. Do you know?"


    Hearing that Qin Luo didn''t force him to go back, Fu Duoduo felt happy and nodded: "I know, mom, you can rest assured that I am so grown-up and will take care of myself. You and my father should take good care of yourself."


    "If you are a girl, how can you call us more if you don''t want to."


    "I''m not afraid to disturb my father''s work?"


    "Only you have many excuses."


    Suddenly there was a thumping knock at the door. Fu Duoduo looked up and saw Xu Shaoyan standing tall. Their eyes met in the air. She did not dare to stop. She quickly left the door and flashed behind Qin Luo. She was afraid of being knocked out.


    "Shaoyan is here." Qin Luo was very happy, "come on, come on in."


    Xu Shaoyan''s eyes passed over the people, calmly, without any sense of tension and panic. He said hello to everyone present, and then put the flowers on Fu Ran''s bed: "I wish you a speedy recovery and discharge."


    Thank you very much Fu Ran''s eyes were smiling and nodded at him.


    There were so many people in the ward that there was no place to settle down. Qi Jinnian stood up and said to Fu ran, "Ranran, let''s go back first. You can have a good rest."


    "Well, you should be safe when you go back."


    "Yes." Qi Jinnian finally bent down and hugged Fu ran, as if holding his own daughter. "Ran Ran Ran, we must be good, and give birth to the child safely."


    Fu ran felt Qi Jinnian''s heartache and expectation. If not, how could she have come all the way to see herself, so she also held Qi Jinnian with open arms: "don''t worry, every year, I''ll be fine, don''t let you worry."


    "Duoduo, are you going Qin Luo also wants to go, so he asks Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo shook his head: "Ma, Auntie Jinnian, you go first. I have a classmate who is also hospitalized here. Xiaomi is also here. I will go back with Xiaomi later."


    "That''s fine. We''ll go first."


    "Well, you had a good journey." Fu Duoduo waved to them.


    Shen Huan said to Xu Shaoyan, "Professor Xu, sit down and I''ll see them off."


    "OK." Xu Shaoyan nodded politely.


    There were many gaps in the ward. Only Fu ran and Mu Shenrong were left, as well as Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo.


    Fu ran and Mu Shenrong''s ambiguous eyes fell on them. Fu Duoduo flashed to the side and tried to avoid their eyes: "what are you doing with me? I have words on my face."


    "Yes." Mu Shenrong said to her, "and there are many."


    "What word?" Fu Duoduo glared, covering his face, "impossible."


    Mu Shenrong smile cunning: "write I am guilty, I have something, I am sorry, I am shy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo jumped to his feet when he heard the speech. He turned around and didn''t find anything to throw away. He simply rushed to Mu Shenrong and said, "don''t talk nonsense!"


    As a result, he was stopped on the way before he arrived at Mu Shenrong.


    "You let me go, let me go --" Xu Shaoyan took Fu Duoduo''s body and stepped back several steps.


    Fu Duoduo''s feet were off the ground and could only kick and pedal at random.


    "Fu Ran is not in good health. You will hurt Fu ran in the past by reloading like this."


    Fu Duoduo looked at Fu ran, who was smiling in the hospital bed. He also calmed down at this time. He yelled with a red face: "then you put me down first."


    "Well, you two characters here flirt, my mother-in-law will come back immediately, if it is found out, we will not help you Mu Shenrong reminds Xu Shaoyan to let go.


    Fu Duoduo''s feet fell to the ground, then ran to Fu ran side, full of anger and shame.


    Fu ran looked at it. His mood was really complicated. She can see that Fu Duoduo is totally in love with Xu Shaoyan, so she shows such an expression, not to mention whether Xu Shaoyan really loves her, but the real gap between them is here. If this love affair is really open, Fu Duoduo is doomed to be hurt, so she is very distressed.


    As expected, Shen Huan came back soon. Seeing Xu Shaoyan still standing, he immediately called him. Xu Shaoyan shook his head: "no, Shenrong and I have some business to talk about. Let''s go outside and talk about it."


    Mu Shenrong stood up and nodded: "Mom, you can take care of Ran Ran Ran. Let''s go out and have a talk."


    "Well, go ahead. Do you have me here, Duoduo, eating fruit?"


    "Eat, thank you, auntie."


    "OK, you sit down and the aunt will wash it for you."The wash basin inside is not big enough, Shen Huan carries the fruit basket to wash outside.


    Xu Shaoyan and Mu Shenrong also left. Fu Duoduo and Fu ran were left in the ward. Fu ran lowered his voice and asked, "Duoduo, are you upset?"


    Fu Duoduo looked at Fu ran in surprise: "how do you know."


    Fu ran stretched out his finger and knocked on her head: "Shenrong is right. Your worries are written on your face."


    "No, it''s not that he''s bad. Go to see his ex-wife." What she said was bitterness and grievance.


    Fu ran could not help sighing: "Duoduo, this is what I am worried about. These are the past that he can''t change, and also exist in the future life that can''t be erased. They have a child. They can''t avoid such contact. Can you really accept it, or are you really ready to bear all this?"


    This is just the beginning. In the future, it will be more cruel, but Fu ran can''t bear to say it.


    Now can only be regarded as drizzle, the future there are storms, Fu Duoduo really ready?


    Fu Duoduo, however, did not want to answer Fu ran: "of course, I choose my own way, even if I kneel down, I have to finish."


    Fu ran was pleased and sad when he heard the speech: "silly girl, then you should learn to be tolerant and tolerant of his past. Don''t be fussy. You can''t live with yourself. Do you understand?"


    Fu Duoduo looks at Fu ran.


    Fu ran also followed the bottom of his heart slightly sour: "after that, you will gradually understand."


    At this time, Shen Huan came back from washing the fruit, and their conversation could only come to an end.


    Before long, Mu Shenrong and Xu Shaoyan also came in.


    Xu Shaoyan said to Fu Duoduo: "let''s go. I''ll send you and Xiaomi back."


    Fu Duoduo stood up obediently and waved to Fu ran: "then you have a good rest. I''ll come to see you another day."


    "Well, go ahead."

 Chapter 2322

    Looking for millet on the way, Fu Duoduo appears very silent, and before greatly different, Xu Shaoyan slightly frowns at her: "Fu ran and you said what?"


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing. You look so serious?"


    "Really nothing." Fu Duoduo quickened his pace and left Xu Shaoyan behind.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned and followed her to the door of Gu Lin ward.


    Fu Duoduo was about to knock on the door, but the door opened from inside. Xiaomi ran out of the door with a sad face and ran into Fu Duoduo. Fortunately, Xu Shaoyan caught her behind Fu Duoduo, and Xiaomi was knocked to the ground.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t care about himself and quickly went up and helped her up: "Xiaomi, are you ok?"


    Xiaomi clenched her lower lip, which was a sad expression Fu Duoduo had never seen before. But she still pretended to be strong and laughed, but the smile was more ugly than crying.


    Fu Duoduo looked at Gu Lin inside. He was still sitting on the bed, but his expression was somewhat embarrassed: "what''s the matter?" Fu Duoduo asked.


    Xiaomi held her hand: "it''s OK, Duoduo, I''m going back to school."


    Fu Duoduo looked at Gu Lin and saw that he was sorry in his eyes. Fu Duoduo understood quickly, so he immediately put his arm around Xiaomi''s shoulder and said, "it''s OK, Xiaomi, let''s go back to school."


    Xu Shaoyan wanted to send them off, but Fu Duoduo refused: "I can take millet back by myself."


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "to the school to give me a message."


    At this time, Fu Duoduo didn''t want to be angry with him and said, "I know."


    The two took a taxi back. As soon as they got on the bus, Xiaomi leaned on Fu Duoduo''s shoulder, tears streaming down her face, but she bit her lip and didn''t let herself cry out.


    Fu Duoduo was deeply distressed and didn''t know how to comfort him. He had to say, "it''s OK. Xiaomi, you''re so good. He doesn''t accept that you''re his loss. If you want to cry, you''d better cry. Don''t hold back and let yourself suffer."


    Back at school, they found a quiet corner to sit down. Fu Duoduo had known Xiaomi for such a long time. It was the first time that Fu Duoduo saw her cry so sad that she felt miserable.


    Secret love, like a silent tragedy, until the end of the curtain, maybe it is only her one-man play, which is probably the most miserable thing in the world.


    What''s more, Xiaomi likes Gu Lin for so many years.


    Millet has not been crying, to this secluded place, Fu Duoduo said to her: "cry if you want." She found out all the tissues in her bag and prepared them for Xiaomi.


    Millet took a paper towel, see the situation, immediately burst into tears for a smile: "what do you do?"


    "Ready to cry with you." Fu Duoduo counted the paper towels on the ground. "I don''t know if these are enough. If you think they are not enough, I''ll buy some more later."


    "Oh, who said I was going to cry." Xiaomi took a paper towel to blow his nose, and then wiped his face. It seemed that he had no intention to cry.


    It''s just that the nose is red and the eyes are red and swollen. It''s hard to look at them.


    "Oh, it doesn''t matter. I won''t laugh at you. You don''t have to hold back and cry a little more."


    "Go, there''s no one like you." Xiaomi clapped in the past, hit Fu Duoduo on the shoulder, knocked her over on the grass, "OK, I didn''t mean to."


    Fu Duoduo saw this and let out a breath: "it seems that it''s really OK. That''s good. I''m scared to death."


    Xiaomi knew that Fu Duoduo was joking with him. After years of secret love, Xiaomi had already known the result. He did not bump into the south wall, did not give up, did not see the coffin, did not cry. Now, it can be regarded as an account for himself.


    "Xiaomi, you are the strongest person I have ever seen."


    "If you are not strong, you can also be weak. In front of you, your tears are very precious, but in front of the people who don''t love you, tears are the most useless thing in the world."


    "Who said, I love you, you can show me weakness, my shoulder is still very strong, you can rely on ah."


    "Go, I don''t want Professor Xu to make me an enemy and embarrass me."


    Fu Duoduo quipped: "no, you think too much."


    "Ah, Fu Duo Duo, I just said that the person who needs to be comforted now. I have no energy to comfort you. Don''t show me this."


    "OK, OK, I know. But how did you tell Gu Lin that there is no room for turning around?"


    "In love, there is only mutual affection and wishful thinking. There is no room for turning around. If there is, it will become a settlement." Xiaomi looked at the front, and suddenly seemed to realize the true meaning of a lot of love. Fu Duoduo was stunned. "In fact, I know that the person he likes is you. Unless it is you, anyone else will be his will."


    Fu Duoduo was said to be speechless.


    "But don''t worry, I''m a sensible person. I know that this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s not your fault that he doesn''t like me, so I won''t blame you." Millet patted her on the shoulder to show comfort.When Fu Duoduo heard this, she was really relieved. She was afraid of Xiaomi because she hated herself. Even though she didn''t do anything, she had no reason to add guilt: "Xiaomi, you are not only sensible, but also reasonable."


    "Come on, but I tell you, it''s a shame that you can''t tell anyone else about it!"


    "Of course, I swear, but are you going to give up?"


    "What else can I do? Dogging is not my style. Besides, I''ve been so shameful today. I don''t know what to do when I meet later. Let''s take a look."


    Fu Duoduo nodded, but also knew that Xiaomi was not so easy to give up, but no one thought that in the future, she would walk so hard and walk difficultly, and even nearly paid her life for it. However, at this time, they did not know that they had such great courage for love, they could pay everything for love, and they did not know that growing up needed to pay that What a price.


    In the evening, Fu Duoduo took the initiative to find Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan opened the door and looked at the girl standing at the door, quite surprised.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t say anything. He went into the room, closed the door, and then held him with open arms. Xu Shaoyan was stunned and looked down at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing, just want to hold you, can''t you?"


    Fu Duoduo leaned against his heart and rubbed against it. Xu Shaoyan hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and gently dropped it on her back in response to her embrace.


    Fu Duoduo felt the power from the warm palm on his back. He raised his head and looked at Xu Shaoyan: "I love you. I''m not playing. I''m very serious. No matter what obstacles I may encounter in the future, I won''t let go! Unless, I die

 Chapter 2323

    Fu Duoduo''s seriousness was beyond Xu Shaoyan''s expectation. He was stunned there for a time.


    "What I said is true, not a joke!" Fu Duoduo repeated again, "I will never let go unless I die!"


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you?" Fu Duoduo suddenly ran to say such a thing to him. It must be for some reason, Xu Shaoyan asked.


    As a result, Fu Duoduo just shook his head: "no, nothing happened, and no one said anything to me. I just want you to know my determination and I hope you are serious about me."


    Xu Shaoyan is usually just indifferent to others, but he is not really stupid or really confused about customs. Seeing the panic and uneasiness in her eyes, Xu Shaoyan suddenly realizes that her abnormality is not due to what others have said or done. Her uncertainty and insecurity are actually entirely from her own.


    "Yu Xin and I have nothing to do. Don''t think about it." Xu Shaoyan picked up Fu Duoduo and looked him in the same direction, "even if you don''t have confidence in yourself, you should have some confidence in me."


    Fu Duoduo suddenly blushed and couldn''t look at him directly. She didn''t expect that he could understand his mind. However, after thinking about it, she opened her eyes and glared at him: "what did you just say? What do you mean that I don''t have confidence in myself? I''m young and beautiful. What can I do with confidence? You say!"


    "Did I, did I?"


    "Are you going to cheat?" Fu Duoduo raised his hand, grabbed Xu Shaoyan''s cheek and gently pulled, "no, you can''t go back on what you just said. I''ve written it down."


    "Well? What did I say? "


    "You said that you and Yu Xin have nothing, let me have confidence in you, right? You said it yourself, I remember it. Come on, hang the hook for 100 years and don''t change it."


    "Childish, I will not go back on what I said."


    "That''s not good. I need to seal it so that I can rest assured."


    Finally, Xu Shaoyan or in Fu Duoduo''s request, and her thumb to the thumb seal, so naive behavior, but let Fu Duoduo very happy, take the initiative to jump down from him: "OK, then I''ll forgive you, do you have food, I''m hungry."


    "What would you like to eat?"


    "It''s OK. You''re busy. I''ll just find something to eat myself."


    I don''t know whether she has been here many times or her relationship has changed. In short, Fu Duoduo knows Xu Shaoyan''s several residences like the palm of his hand, completely regards it as his own place, and is not polite. However, when she passes Xu Shaoyan''s bedroom, she immediately returns to ask him, "are you going on a business trip?"


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "I have told you before that the school project has made great progress. Now we will put into clinical trials, and I will discuss several cooperation."


    "When to go."


    "Tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? But I have an exam tomorrow. "


    "Well, I know. You''re good at exams."


    "When will you be back?" This has not yet been different, Fu Duoduo heart on uncomfortable.


    "If it goes well for a week, if not, it will take ten days and a half months," Xu said


    "Ten days and a half months?" Fu Duoduo counted his fingers. "The summer vacation is only a few days, ten days and a half months. This is a quarter of it. No, no, it''s too long. "


    Xu Shaoyan said with a smile: "your college doesn''t have a summer practice. I''m sure I''ll come back when you''ve finished. Studying well is what you should do now."


    "Who said that love is also a compulsory course in University. I can''t waste my time, Professor Xu. You too. Do you know that you are returning to the campus to take credit again? How can you be so indifferent. You didn''t pass this course before. You should take good advantage of it this time. "


    When Xu Shaoyan heard the speech, he immediately cried and laughed: "well, there will always be a chance."


    Fu Duoduo is not easy to ease the mood, and because Xu Shaoyan''s words fell to the bottom, there is a long way to go. Everyone feels that they have a lot of time, and there are still many opportunities in the future. In fact, how many people spend their time in regret, otherwise, there is no regret that children want to be raised but not to be loved. Life will always be missed before we know how to cherish it Shaoyan is no exception. He is really angry. He is so old that he doesn''t know how to cherish it. There is still a long way to go. Big wood, big wood!


    In the library, Fu Duoduo suddenly said something in his mouth. The pen in his hand poked at the book, which attracted the attention of the students around him. Xiaomi saw this and quickly stopped her: "Duoduo, what are you doing? Although the book is useless at once, it does not offend you, so please forgive it."


    Fu Duoduo a bow, see the book full of holes, coupled with the strange gaze of the students, quickly stopped.


    "Duoduo, my aunt, it''s going to be an exam this afternoon. If you don''t, it will be a shame." Now Xiaomi can''t care about his sadness. He only wants to read the books of sages and sages. He only wants to take the exam and not fail. He is not happy to cram.


    Fu Duoduo heard the speech, sighed, and fell on the desk: "how to do, millet, I feel my heart seems to follow.""Bah, don''t show your love in front of me, or I''ll deal with you."


    "No, I just can''t see it at all. What do you think I should do? Why do I have this summer practice? Ah."


    "Even if there''s no summer practice, you''ll have to be honest with your review and exams, so don''t think about it."


    "How much do I think? I don''t want to be abnormal." Fu Duoduo is very worried.


    Suddenly, several people''s mobile phones ring at the same time. Xiaomi takes a look at it first and immediately says to Fu Duoduo: "Hey, look at your mobile phone. The school has just sent a group of messages. The summer practice has been delayed for half a month. Hurry to read it."


    "No Fu Duoduo immediately grabbed the mobile phone, "Mom, it''s true, it''s true!"


    Xiaomi immediately covered her mouth: "you give me light, no matter what you think now, put it away for me, read a good book, and wait for the exam to say, do you know."


    "Yes, I know, I know." Many thoughts flashed in Fu Duoduo''s mind, but as Xiaomi said, the most urgent task now is to take an exam. After the exam, she will do whatever she wants. But if she fails to pass the exam, she will be read dead. Moreover, she will be unable to go anywhere and do nothing. Therefore, she should take the exam first.


    Having said that, she could not help but think outside.


    As soon as he finished the exam, Fu Duoduo ran directly back to his bedroom. Xiaomi was extremely hard to chase after him: "I''ll go. Are you stepping on the wheel of wind and fire? What are you doing so fast? Is it necessary to be in such a hurry?"

 Chapter 2324

    "Of course it is, but you don''t understand."


    "Ha ha." Xiaomi sneered, "there are opposite sex, no human nature."


    "At this time, human nature can''t be eaten as a meal. Ah, if there is no air ticket, what should I do?"


    "It''s the summer peak. Students are busy going home. After the exam, they are busy traveling. Of course, the air tickets are very nervous. Those who want to buy tickets temporarily are usually useless."


    "What should I do? He went so far away that he couldn''t get there without flying."


    "No, Duoduo, are you serious? Did you tell him, you just run over and do what if you run into any danger on the way. "


    "Defuse danger when you meet it. I''m so smart. Are you afraid I can''t solve it?"


    Xiaomi shook his head: "you can''t stick gold on your face, as long as you still solve the danger, I don''t believe it. You are a girl alone, it''s really easy to encounter danger. I think it''s better to forget it, or you should inform Professor Xu first and let him pick you up."


    "But I want to surprise him." It was not easy to stagger the time. Finally, they could go to a place where no one knew them. Fu Duoduo just thought about it and felt very excited.


    There was no direct flight, so she bought a ticket to another nearby city first, and then a train ticket. Although it was relatively slow, it was already the fastest way.


    Xiaomi can''t stop her. She can''t help but tell her to be careful and call her if there is any problem.


    "I know, Xiaomi, you are more wordy than my mother. You can rest assured that I will take good care of myself and report safety to you at any time."


    Then she got on the plane to G City, and then took the train to H city.


    Because of the weather in G City, the plane was not allowed to land until it reached the sky. Until the fuel ran out, it had to land at the nearest airport. However, she must have missed the scheduled train ticket and had to change her ticket.


    When Xiaomi told the news, Xiaomi sighed: "I''ll tell you not to go. You see, this just went out, and the plan was changed. What can I do next?"


    "I''ll change my signature. I''ll take a look at it step by step."


    "Where are you staying tonight?"


    "Let''s wait and see. In short, you can rest assured that I will make myself safe."


    "Yes."


    After filling up the airport, the plane went to G city again and landed safely, only five hours later than expected.


    At this time, it was raining heavily in G City, and many flights were delayed. Therefore, the airport was overcrowded. Fu Duoduo''s wish to stay in the airport hotel for one night was also lost. Finally, he took a taxi, went to the city, found a hotel to stay, and then bought the train ticket for the next day.


    Without a ticket, she bought a stop ticket. Although it would take five hours to stand, she couldn''t sleep at the thought of seeing Xu Shaoyan. It was a surprise, right? It was a surprise!


    It rained last night, but it was sunny the next day. I was so excited last night that I had no sleep. So I left the door early and arrived at the railway station two hours in advance.


    She got her ticket and sat down in the waiting hall.


    Sitting on the chair with her backpack, she dozed off and almost missed the train. Fortunately, the sound of the radio woke her up. Finally, she was in a hurry to catch the train.


    Ah, after getting on the bus, she patted herself in the face with her hands. It was really getting up early to catch the evening fair. It was OK.


    She found a corner to stand, but the train was steady. Looking out of the window, she kept retreating. Before long, her eyelids became heavy again.


    When the train was on the way, she was hit by someone accidentally. She opened her eyes slightly. The other party apologized to her. She nodded and said that there was nothing wrong with her. She changed direction and went back to sleep.


    After a long sleep, she hasn''t arrived at the destination yet. However, she has recovered a lot. From time to time, she enjoys the scenery outside and chats with Xiaomi with her mobile phone. The time goes by quickly and finally arrives in H city on schedule.


    "Well, I won''t talk to you. First of all." Fu Duoduo made the last voice to Xiaomi, then put the mobile phone in his trouser pocket and walked out along the stream of people.


    When she got out of the security checkpoint, she was crowded by a person. As expected, she was still on a plane. She comforted herself as she walked. She was going to see Xu Shaoyan soon. All the sufferings were over.


    Finally out of the security check, she let out a big breath, reached out to touch the mobile phone, but her face changed and her heart thumped. She clearly put the mobile phone in her trouser pocket. Why is it missing?


    After searching all over her pocket, she couldn''t find her mobile phone. Her mobile phone was missing. Her mobile phone was stolen!


    She was anxious to cry: "thief, there is a thief, stole my mobile phone!" She yelled, but look at the past, there are people all around, everyone''s pace comes and goes in a hurry, no one stops because of her words, the thief who stole her mobile phone has long been in the crowd, disappeared, Fu Duoduo want to cry without tears.Hearing the news, the railway police rushed to take her to the railway police station.


    Fu Duoduo has not yet come back from the chagrin: "all blame myself for being too careless, police comrade, can I still find that mobile phone, you can help me."


    The police said to her, "calm down and make a note to see what else you have lost besides your mobile phone?"


    "Something else?" Fu Duoduo put down her bag and found that her zipper had been opened, but she knew nothing about it. The most important thing was that "the purse has disappeared."


    The policeman nodded, as if to see strange: "can you remember when the wallet was lost?"


    "I don''t know. I can''t remember. Can I find it back? What should I do now?" No money, no cell phone, she really didn''t know what to do.


    The policeman looked at her: "listen to your accent, not local? Are you here alone? Travel? "


    "No, I''m looking for someone. My boyfriend is here." Fu Duoduo shook his head.


    "What''s your name? Do you have a cell phone? Let him pick you up?"


    "Yes, I have his mobile phone number. Could you lend me your mobile phone?"


    The police saw her as a little girl who was not familiar with the place of her life and almost cried. She lent her mobile phone. Fu Duoduo knew Xu Shaoyan''s number back and forth and quickly entered it. Now she can''t care about any surprise. But what makes her depressed is that Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone can''t be reached. She''s not in the service area. She calls several times in succession, and the result is still the same.


    She was speechless. She had no idea that she would fall into such a desperate situation before going out. It was a bad start.


    The police couldn''t see her inconvenience: "why, my boyfriend doesn''t answer the phone? Do you have any other friends here? "


    Fu Duoduo shook his head: "can I still find my wallet and mobile phone?"


    "If you can, it''s not now."

 Chapter 2325

    "What should I do now?" It''s really no way to go. Fu Duoduo almost hit the table angrily. These bad guys are really not things. They even stole her mobile phone and purse together.


    "You should report all your bank cards by phone now, so that some of them will not go to the bank to withdraw money with your ID card and bank card."


    "Yes, yes, please. Lend me your cell phone. Come on." Fortunately, she doesn''t have much money. Her living expenses are all in a card, so she can make a phone call. After


    finished, she couldn''t help Tucao: "you make complaints about the law and order too bad!"


    The policeman looked at her and frowned: "the occupation of thief can not be stopped. We have reminded people to pay attention to safety and keep their important financial affairs. Miss, things are stolen. I understand your mood, but you can''t spit it out."


    Fu Duoduo looked at the policeman in front of him, pursed his lips, and finally suppressed his sullen anger: "I''m sorry, I''m just in a bad mood, there''s no other meaning."


    "I see. You can go now."


    , "where can I go now?" so, can you lend me your mobile phone? I''ll call my sister and ask her to give me some money to Alipay, then you can cash it for me, and see if it''s okay.


    This is a police station, the police are not afraid of her tricks, so they agree.


    Fu Duoduo did not dare to call Fu Jinyan, nor did he dare to call Qin Luo. Fu Hanshen only dared to call Fu ran.


    Fu ran received a phone call, came to the number of the place to belong to the time is still very puzzled, heard the voice of Fu Duoduo immediately nervously asked: "Duoduo, how did you run there, whose mobile phone is this?"


    "This is a big brother''s cell phone." Fu Duoduo whispered, "ran sister, I just got here, and my wallet and mobile phone were stolen. Can you get some money to go to the Alipay of the policeman, so he can get it for me."


    "Wallet and cell phone stolen?" Fu ran was shocked, followed by Fu Ran''s mobile phone was taken away, Mu Shenrong''s voice came over, "Fu Duoduo, did you run to find Xu Shaoyan by yourself?"


    Fu Duoduo was afraid to make a sound with her mobile phone. She could only laugh twice, but mu Shenrong was determined. She could not help but scold her: "Duoduo, you are too bold. You are not familiar with the land of life. How dare you run alone!"


    "Brother in law, brother-in-law, calm down. This is the matter. Don''t talk about me any more. Why don''t you give me some money first, or I''ll be on the street." Fu Duoduo pleaded.


    Although Mu Shenrong and Fu ran are in a hurry there, they can be as she said. Even if they want her to come back, they have to have money to buy air tickets.


    so after he asked Alipay account, he immediately went inside to get the money, but he didn''t have much money. He added, "I''ll buy the ticket for you now, and you can come back to me immediately."


    "Brother in Law --"


    "needless to say, it''s decided that you are too dangerous to be outside alone. Come back quickly. Shaoyan goes to work, not to play, and has no time to accompany you. Come back quickly."


    Fu Duoduo was angry and angry, and suddenly a flash of inspiration: "I lost my ID card. Even if you bought me a ticket, it''s useless. I can''t go back."


    Mu Shenrong one Zheng: "I know, return your mobile phone to the police."


    "Then you give me the money."


    "I see."


    Fu Duoduo hands the mobile phone to the police on one side. The police take it over. Mu Shenrong tells the police that he knows. The policeman nods again and again that he knows, and then ends the call.


    did not receive much money from Alipay for a long time. There was not enough money to meet the cost of the one or two days.


    After watching Fu Duoduo, she was very disappointed. Stingy, she really died before leaving school.


    "Miss Fu, I also understand your situation. We will contact the police station where your registered permanent residence is located to apply for a temporary ID card for you these days. Then you can go back with your temporary ID card."


    Fu Duoduo didn''t expect that Mu Shenrong was really a thief. He was very unhappy and said: "I know. You can give me cash. I''m starving. I''m going to eat something."


    The police handed the cash to her. When Fu Duoduo left the police station, she told the police, "please, please find my mobile phone and wallet."


    "I''m not sure, but we will try our best to pay attention to your own safety these days."


    "Thank you. I''m going."


    "Well, this is my mobile phone number. If you have any problems, you can contact me."


    "Thank you." With the phone number given to me by the police, Fu Duoduo laughed bitterly at herself. She didn''t even have a mobile phone. What can I contact.


    Cell phone!


    Wait!


    She seems to have come up with a solution.


    "Wait, officer Zhou, could you please open a certificate for me and take me to the business hall to apply for a new mobile phone card?"


    "Reissue mobile phone card?"


    "Yes, I don''t have an ID card. I can''t make up the card, but if you take me, I can. Please.""Then I have to contact the local police station where your registered permanent residence is located and verify your identity before I can give you a certificate."


    "Good, then you go to verify, hurry up."


    "It''s not so fast. You can find a place to live and contact me tomorrow."


    Fu Duoduo gave a melancholy cry, and her mood fell to the bottom. She should be the most unfortunate person in the world. Her boyfriend didn''t find out, and she got involved in it. It''s hard to say.


    She found a cheaper hotel nearby to stay. The feeling of thinking about Xu Shaoyan but not being able to contact her really made her feel very uncomfortable.


    The next day, she called officer Zhou early to inquire about the progress of her ID card.


    "It''s almost OK to come over at noon," Zhou said


    So fu Duoduo came to the police station at about ten o''clock, but officer Zhou happened to go to the police station. She waited until two o''clock and took a nap in her chair. Then she saw officer Zhou come in from outside in a hurry.


    "Officer Zhou, you''re back. Do you know how long I''ve been waiting for you? I don''t mean noon. Do you know what time it is now?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Police officer Zhou is young, about twenty-five or six years old. He has just graduated from the police academy a few years ago, but his ability is quite outstanding. He belongs to the backbone of public security in railway police stations.


    The other police immediately joked: "yes, Xiao Zhou, how can you be so kind to let other girls wait for such a long time."


    "I''m sorry," Zhou apologized. "You haven''t eaten yet. I''ll treat you to lunch."


    "No, I want my ID card."


    "OK, I''ll do it for you now. You can wait for me here."


    "Well, hurry up."

 Chapter 2326

    Before long, officer Zhou came out with a thin piece of paper, which belonged to Fu Duoduo''s temporary ID card.


    Fu Duoduo covered his stomach and was already hungry. However, when he saw the temporary ID card, he was still elated. Seeing that officer Zhou was tired, he was forced to work again when he came back from the police. He said, "well, for the sake of being so righteous, I''ll treat you to lunch. What would you like to eat?"


    "This is it?" Fu Duoduo looks at the lunch box that police officer Zhou brought her and looks at him.


    Officer Zhou nodded: "I''m going to try the case right away. I don''t have much time. You can eat it quickly. You can take a temporary ID card and take a taxi after eating. However, remember to pay attention to safety."


    "Oh, thank you, but you eat slowly, and no one grabs you."


    "Used to it."


    Fu Duoduo was frightened at the speed of officer Zhou''s meal. Fortunately, he didn''t gobble it up. His eating style was not ugly, but his speed was amazing: "being a policeman is so desperate."


    "This is our daily work. In such a large area, the police force is limited, but we can''t slack off. By the way, my name is Zhou Yang."


    Fu Duoduo held out his hand: "Fu Duoduo."


    Zhou Yang smile: "I know."


    It''s also true that the ID cards are all given by other people, and her name can''t be known. Fu Duoduo nodded: "thank you, thank you this time. But if you can help me find my wallet and mobile phone, it will be better."


    "I found someone to check the surveillance. Your wallet should have been stolen on the train, and your mobile phone was stolen at the exit. But it is very difficult to find out. Even if someone is caught, the mobile phone has been sold to other places. To be honest, there is little hope of finding it back."


    Fu Duoduo Yu die incomparably: "you can''t say something nice to comfort me."


    "The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. I don''t like telling lies and deceiving people. I hope you understand."


    "Oh, come on. Go ahead and do it. I can handle the rest myself."


    "Well, take care of your belongings. If you have any problems, you can contact me at any time. I''ll go first."


    Fu Duoduo waved and watched him leave. Then he went to the mobile company with his temporary ID card to make up his mobile phone card, and bought a smart phone with all his cash.


    Card loading, power on, OK, everything is perfect.


    People in these days, even if they don''t have purses, what can''t be done as long as they have one machine in hand.


    Having a mobile phone is like having money. Fu Duoduo''s holding the mobile phone is like tears of gratitude. That''s great. But soon, a pile of text messages, including the information of the airline company, came in from the mobile phone. Mu Shenrong''s action is really fast. She has already bought the ticket for her to go back tomorrow.


    Closely followed, Mu Shenrong''s phone came, Fu Duoduo bitter face: "Hello, brother-in-law."


    "Duoduo, have you received the ticket information?"


    "Got it."


    "Then you will come back tomorrow. Don''t let us worry. Do you know?"


    "I don''t want to go back. I finally came here. No one has seen me. How can I go back like this?"


    "Shaoyan''s signal is very poor during this period of time. He can hardly contact people. He doesn''t know how dangerous it is for you to stay there alone. Come back quickly."


    "Then tell me, which bird doesn''t poop signal is so bad, I''ll find him myself."


    "You can''t find it!"


    "How to know if you haven''t tried."


    "Blossoming!" Mu Shenrong said sternly, "how old are you? You think our work is a child''s family. You will only hinder his work with the past. If you don''t understand, you will come back tomorrow."


    Fu Duoduo is inexplicably aggrieved in her heart. She tried her best to be forced to come here. Originally, she wanted to give her lover a surprise, but she never thought that in the eyes of outsiders, she turned into a child''s housekeeper, so ignorant.


    Oh, that''s ridiculous.


    She pursed her lips and did not speak. Mu Shenrong also knew that her words were too severe: "Duoduo, I have no other meaning. I just don''t want you to be suspected, and I don''t want to distract myself from worrying about you and being obedient."


    "I see. It''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    Standing in a strange city, a strange street, watching people coming and going around, everyone rushed to their destination in a hurry. However, she was full of grievances and heartache, and made a call to Xu Shaoyan, but the phone was still not in the service area.


    Mu Shenrong has some regrets. His words were too direct just now. Fu Duoduo may not accept it. But even he can''t contact Xu Shaoyan. How can Fu Duoduo find it? He''s afraid that something will happen. Now he can only pray that Fu Duoduo will be obedient and come back on the plane tomorrow.


    The next day, he called the airline to inquire. There was no information about Fu Duoduo''s ticket issuing and check-in information. He knew that the girl didn''t come back, and when he called, he also turned off the phone.


    He couldn''t help crying or laughing, but he forgot that people now have mobile phones, they are not afraid that they don''t have money. Fu Duoduo doesn''t need his money, so he won''t contact him.But a girl''s family is alone, which really makes people uneasy, so he contacted Xu Shaoyan and informed Zhou Yang. He asked him to help him pay attention and not to let Fu Duoduo fall into danger any more.


    Xu Shaoyan has no news. On the one hand, Fu Duoduo is angry, but on the other hand, he dare not look for people by himself. He comes here with a broken jar. It''s better to have a good look and have a good time. He always said that he has been to H city.


    So for the next few days, she took the map and wandered around the city, but also had a good time.


    However, her mobile phone has not been turned on, but mu Shenrong and Fu ran are worried.


    "Well, still can''t get in touch with each other?" Fu ran anxiously asked Mu Shenrong, "all these days, where can this girl go?"


    "Maybe we can play around."


    "What if not, Professor Xu? Have you found it?"


    "Yes, but the signal is too bad. I don''t know if he heard me."


    Fu ran walked back and forth: "it''s really urgent, and so are the flowers. How dare you dare to run out alone?"


    When Mu Shenrong and Fu ran are full of worries, Fu Duoduo is sitting on the biggest Ferris wheel in H city. It is said that when the ferris wheel turns to the highest point, you can see the night scene of the whole city. It is said that if you kiss your lover on the ferris wheel, you can have a happy life.


    Unfortunately, at this moment, other Ferris wheel inside are in pairs, only she is alone, leaning against the glass window, looking at the bright lights outside.


    Then wait for the ferris wheel to stop and come out with others.


    These days, at the intersection, at the corner, she thought she had seen Xu Shaoyan for several times. Finally, she realized that it was just her own illusion. Now, the person standing in front of her looks so real, in fact, it is just her fantasy


    It''s just really, really

 Chapter 2327

    Ah, Fu Duoduo shook her head and tried to drive away the figure in front of her. As a result, when she opened her eyes again, she found that the figure was closer to herself instead of driving away. It seemed that this was not her illusion, but was it true?


    He rubbed his eyes hard, and the figure was close to him. Fu Duoduo was startled and immediately stepped back two steps: "ah --"


    the Xu Shaoyan in front of her was not her illusion, but real. He really appeared in front of her.


    However, at this time when he should have cried with joy, Fu Duoduo was very frightened because of his face. His body was very timid, and his eyes did not dare to look directly at him.


    "Come here." Xu Shaoyan looks at the girl who subconsciously retreats, and his face becomes more and more ugly.


    Fu Duoduo shakes her head when she hears the speech. She feels that the past is just a sheep in the mouth of a tiger. She dares not go there.


    Xu Shaoyan''s patience ran out: "come here, don''t let me say it again for the third time!"


    Fu Duoduo still shakes her head. Looking at his gnashing teeth, she looks like she has committed some heinous and unforgivable crime. She is really nervous and afraid. However, Xu Shaoyan reaches out and directly clasps her wrist and pulls her towards her. Because of inertia, Fu Duoduo pours into his arms. He hugs her waist and stands well, but the strength of his hands is strong, Fu Duoduo was nervous, her hands against his chest, her eyes twinkled, and she did not dare to look at him.


    "Why, didn''t you come to see me? Now that you have found it, you don''t want to see my appearance?" Xu Shaoyan lowered his voice and leaned close to her ear. With a dangerous breath, Fu Duoduo shook his head, such as pounding garlic, "how can, of course, of course, of course, I miss you so much."


    He said yes, she came all the way to find him. Now that she has finally found him, why should she look so timid.


    This is H City, so strange city, no one knows them, want to do anything, no one will care, why she is so scared, so she simply opened her arms and hugged him full: "yes, you''re right, I came to find you, I want to die of you."


    "You -" her sudden action was unexpected to Xu Shaoyan. He was unprepared. For a while, he didn''t know how to react. "Let go."


    "No loose, I just want to hold you. Do you know how much I have suffered to find you?" Leaning against Xu Shaoyan''s arms and smelling his familiar breath, Fu Duoduo''s perplexed heart is calmed down. No matter how Xu Shaoyan wants to settle accounts with her, at least this time, she feels completely at ease.


    When Xu Shaoyan heard the speech, he immediately sneered: "do you suffer? I think you have a good time and you are very happy. "


    Fu Duoduo a little guilty smile: "ha ha, it''s OK, it''s OK, it''s general, it''s just so." It was a little bitter before, but since the mobile phone, there is no worry.


    Xu Shaoyan took a long breath and realized that many people around him had their eyes on them. Their posture was too ambiguous and provoked reverie: "let go."


    "No, I just want to hold you like that."


    "So many people watching."


    "Let them watch. Anyway, I''m here for you. Do you feel surprised and moved?"


    "Only surprise, no joy." Xu Shaoyan turned to take Fu Duoduo''s hand and walked back. "I told you that I came to work, not to play. You run so rashly, it''s very dangerous. Do you know?"


    "I know, I know, but I just miss you. What can I do?" Fu Duoduo took Xu Shaoyan''s arm and said, "I like this city very much. When we walk on the street like this, we don''t have to be afraid to be seen or pointed at. How good it is, don''t you think so."


    Xu Shaoyan bowed his head and looked at Fu Duoduo''s sweet smile. The corners of his mouth finally softened down, as if the exhaustion on his face was swept away.


    The two returned to the hotel together. Xu Shaoyan observed Fu Duoduo''s room: "have you been staying here these days?"


    Fu Duoduo nodded: "in fact, it has not been a few days." She broke her fingers and counted it. Suddenly, she jumped to Xu Shaoyan and stretched out her hand. "I''m living here by myself. I don''t know how many years I''ve spent."


    Xu Shaoyan pressed the temple: "who let you come, careful to buy you a ticket, why not go back."


    "I came for you. I didn''t see you. Why should I go back?" Fu Duoduo looked at Xu Shaoyan and finally stopped. Now he began to count himself, and his anger immediately followed him. "I worked so hard to find you. Can''t you say something nice? Do you have to be so fierce?"


    "I was out there just now, I wanted to save you some face, but now, I must let you have a long memory, so that you will not be so lawless next time!"


    "Ah - what are you doing - Xu Shaoyan, you let go of me, you let go of me -" Fu Duoduo exclaimed in horror. "Xu Shaoyan, you bastard, how can you do this to me, you let me go --"


    but Xu Shaoyan is indifferent. He is determined to let Fu Duoduo have a long memory, press her on his thigh, raise his hand, and slap her on her butt On, like the father''s teaching disobedient children, Fu Duoduo screamed and cursed."Xu Shaoyan, you asshole, you are ungrateful, you are heartless. I have suffered so much for you, even if you are not moved. You still take me. You are just as hard as a stone --"


    "pa --"


    the harder Fu Duoduo scolds, the heavier Xu Shaoyan starts. He comes here, not joking. Fu Duoduo feels that his butt is not his own It must have blossomed, and finally she cried bitterly: "if you want to fight, you can beat me, you can kill me. Forget it, you have no conscience, no conscience --"


    her tears finally let Xu Shaoyan stop. Fu Duoduo, as soon as she got out of her body, covered her buttocks and glared at him angrily: "you are too much!"


    "I want you to remember that this society is not centered on you. This time you are lucky, your wallet and mobile phone are stolen, and you are safe and sound. If your personal safety is threatened, who will save you? Have you ever thought about it?"


    "I''m fine."


    "There''s no use in regretting when something happens."


    "But how could you have done so much?"


    Xu Shaoyan locked his brows, and his fatigue became more and more obvious. The tears of the girl in front of him made him feel his heart and hair burn. But in this society, people are dangerous. Her unprepared like this will bring her endless disaster. So he took out his mobile phone: "I''ll book you a ticket and send you back."

 Chapter 2328

    "Don''t -" Fu Duoduo saw this and immediately rushed to take the mobile phone from his hand. "No, you don''t call, I don''t want to go back --"


    Xu Shaoyan sat on the edge of the bed, and she threw Xu Shaoyan down on the bed. She just wanted to grab his mobile phone, so she only wanted to grab his mobile phone, so she only cared about pulling back and forth on him and didn''t notice what she was now Look.


    The girl''s soft body with a unique fragrance, Xu Shaoyan''s eyes sank, reached for Fu Duoduo''s waist, Fu Duoduo took the opportunity to grab his mobile phone, and then quickly threw it aside.


    Xu Shaoyan''s deep voice came: "don''t move!"


    Fu Duoduo was stunned and looked down at him. Her body was completely prostrate on his body. Her heart was suddenly shocked, as if a flash of lightning and flint penetrated her body.


    She is not a three-year-old girl. Although she is ignorant, she is not totally ignorant. She does not fail to understand what this gesture means.


    He was a little nervous, expectant and nervous, but he was not as afraid as he thought: "Xu Shaoyan --"


    as a result, Xu Shaoyan did not speak, helped her down from him, then stood up and walked to the bathroom.


    Fu Duoduo sat on the bed, speechless for a long time. His heart was inexplicably sour and astringent. What did he mean? Did he look down on her? This time unexpectedly did not say a word, tube oneself bath went?


    Hum!


    But when the sound of brushing water came from inside, she seemed to understand something. Did she think so? That''s what she thought, right.


    Xu Shaoyan took a bath in the bathroom, which could be regarded as washing away the dust and the heat all over his body. When he got dressed, he saw Fu Duoduo sitting cross legged on the bed with his head tilted, looking at him with a smile on his face.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    Fu Duoduo looked him up and down, and his disappointment flashed in his eyes: "on such a hot day, are you not hot with such a thick bathrobe?"


    "Not hot."


    She was very disappointed. It''s a pity that she didn''t see the eye-catching picture in her imagination. However, soon, she looked at him with a sly smile. Rao was Xu Shaoyan, but she couldn''t bear such a hot gaze: "Fu Duoduo, pay attention to your behavior."


    "Behavior? What have I done? Pay attention, hem. " Fu Duoduo stood up with a smile and walked towards Xu Shaoyan. "Professor Xu, do you think you are thinking about something that is not suitable for children?"


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her face with disapproval: "what is not suitable for children, you are now more and more courageous, you are going back with me or continue to live here."


    Fu Duoduo looked him up and down: "I want to go back with you, but can you go now?"


    Sure, I can''t. It also takes time for clothes to be sent to the hotel for dry cleaning.


    Fu Duoduo couldn''t help yawning: "I''ve already asked the food and beverage department to deliver dinner, and I''ve also asked someone to come and get your clothes. I''ll sleep here tonight and go tomorrow. I''m very tired today."


    Speaking of being tired, Xu Shaoyan glared at her. He didn''t say he was tired. She even had the face to say that she was tired. Xu Shaoyan laughed angrily.


    Seeing this, Fu Duoduo was somewhat guilty and afraid: "what are you laughing at? Do you think my arrangement is inappropriate?"


    "No, you''ve arranged it very well, in good order."


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "It''s OK."


    Fu Duoduo also wanted to ask, but at this time there was a doorbell at the door. Fu Duoduo turned around and said, "I''m sure I''ve come to send delicious food."


    She went to open the door, and it was the catering department customer service outside: "Hello, this is your order."


    "OK, OK. Please send it in." Fu Duoduo stepped aside and let the dining car move forward. After the waiter put it down, he did not leave immediately. Instead, he took out a bottle of red wine from the bottom of the dining car and said to her, "Miss, today is the 40th anniversary of our hotel, so the manager specially asked us to send a bottle of red wine to celebrate the distinguished guests in each room."


    Fu Duoduo said, "so this red wine is a gift?"


    The waiter nodded, "can I open it for you?"


    Fu Duoduo''s eyes were set on a circle. In order to avoid suspicion, Xu Shaoyan went to the bathroom again. So she told the waiter, "open it, it''s very good. Open it quickly."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    After the waiter opened the red wine for her, he left. Fuduoduo took out two tall transparent glasses and poured the red wine into it. He picked up a cup of hair and put it on the tip of his nose. After sniffing it, he called out to the bathroom: "come out quickly. Wake up. Don''t be so cruel."


    Xu Shaoyan opens the door and comes out. Fu Duoduo has already had a cup.


    "Why red wine?"


    Fu Duoduo gave him a white look: "you didn''t hear the waiter say just now, ah, send, don''t drink for nothing. Come on, let''s drink."


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t drink, but Fu Duoduo had a good time. He poured and drank himself. He wished to drink the whole bottle of wine.


    Xu Shaoyan had no choice but to grab her glass: "drink less."


    "You can drink it too. If you drink with me, I can drink less and drink more."Xu Shaoyan was forced to drink a glass of red wine by Fu Duoduo, which was good. Fu Duoduo got strong and continued to pour it for him.


    Fu Duoduo drank a lot, and some of them had drunk a lot. Seeing that Xu Shaoyan refused to drink, he suddenly giggled: "if you don''t drink, I''ll drink it."


    "Ah, you --" Xu Shaoyan saw that she took another big drink and went to grab her wine glass. As a result, she suddenly hugged his neck and drew him close to herself, and then her red lips came up.


    Xu Shaoyan has not yet responded. He has been fed a large gulp of red wine in his mouth and swallows down his throat. He suddenly stares at his eyes and looks at the twinkling eyelashes like butterflies.


    Fu Duoduo seems to have not realized what he has done. He just asked Xu Shaoyan innocently: "how about it? How about it?"


    "Fu Duoduo!" Xu Shaoyan yelled in a low voice.


    Fu Duoduo raised his hand: "I''m here. Do you want to drink? I''ll feed you to drink again. Is it better to drink like this?"


    Then she went to get the glass again, but Xu Shaoyan''s action was faster and took her glass. But before he could say anything, Fu Duoduo''s red lips overturned again: "let''s not drink, do something else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really Mantis catching cicada, Huang que is in the rear, Rao is Xu Shaoyan, also fell into his scheme.


    Xu Shao Yan was unable to get rid of her success for a while, but she didn''t have any reaction.


    Through the thin cloth, their bodies are close to each other, and their body temperature gradually rises. Xu Shaoyan is not drunk. However, his reason seems to disintegrate under the influence of alcohol in her mouth. He resists from the beginning and slowly accepts her demands.


    However, it was not long before he found something wrong with the girl -


    that was wrong

 Chapter 2329

    The girl actually fell asleep -


    Xu Shaoyan hugged her soft body and couldn''t believe to look at her. After a long time, he suddenly laughed again. After a while, he took her back to bed and lay down, calmed down his disordered breathing, and felt very lucky that she was asleep, which could stop him from the precipice. Otherwise, I don''t know it will happen What''s going on.


    Looking at the girl with red cheeks on the bed, Xu Shaoyan felt hot and dry again. He stood up on the balcony outside and tried to suppress the heat in his body.


    Then he called Mu Shenrong.


    "Man found it?" Mu Shenrong asked.


    "Well, I found it." "I''ll let her go back tomorrow," Xu said


    "Forget it, she''s coming back early. It''s safer for you to let her stay by your side and watch her. If anything happens, it will only add to the trouble." Mu Shenrong can see through Fu Duoduo. There are so many ghost ideas in this girl. The more you don''t let her stay, the more she wants to contradict you, and then she will only cause more things.


    When he said so, Xu Shaoyan couldn''t help laughing. It was true.


    Mu Shenrong picked eyebrows: "so it seems that you are in a good mood."


    "Not bad."


    Mu Shenrong was a little surprised, and then nodded: "it seems that the girl has already grasped your tiger hair, and knows how to follow it, but Shaoyan --" Mu Shenrong''s tone changed, with a bit of seriousness. After careful consideration, he opened his mouth, "flowers are still reading, you --"


    "I know," Xu Shaoyan interrupted, "I will not let this Something happened. "


    Mu Shenrong smile: "you will not let this matter, that wench to not necessarily, in short, you do it yourself."


    "Oh, you don''t have to worry about my affairs. I will deal with them. Do you have any news from the W organization?"


    Mu Shenrong shook his head. Even Gu Tianqing''s people did not find any trace of them. It seems that they are very deep.


    "Pay more attention to yourself. I''ll hang up."


    "Well, spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. I''m going to accompany my wife. Bye."


    Xu Shaoyan stares at his phone which has been hung up quickly. He gives a yawn and turns into the room.


    -


    Mu Shenrong asked for a month''s leave for herself and another month for Fu ran. She accompanied Fu ran every day, even when she went out to take out the garbage, not to mention going out for a walk. She felt that she was walking her husband.


    "Doesn''t it matter if you don''t go to work for such a long time? I''m fine. You don''t have to follow me In the evening, with the sun setting, they took a walk on the avenue in the community.


    Although Fu ran enjoyed the tranquility of this moment, he felt that it was not good for mu Shenrong to abolish the public for personal gain.


    "I don''t have more than one graduate school, but I don''t lack one. What should I worry about?" Mu Shenrong carefully protects Fu ran.


    Fu ran can''t help sighing: "it''s hard to be weird. The princess of one day, the queen of ten months, I''m enjoying the treatment of queen now." And then there is a lifetime of hard work.


    "Yes, you will be the Empress Dowager in ten months. How about that?"


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense." How did the Empress Dowager come is because her husband died and had to rely on her son. In her opinion, this is an unknown word about her husband''s death. She didn''t want to hear it at all. She couldn''t help grasping Mu Shenrong''s hand, but there was a glimmer of uneasiness in her heart. Suddenly she turned back, but there was nothing behind her except the neighbors who came out for a walk.


    "What''s the matter?" Mu Shenrong asked her.


    Fu ran shook his head: "it''s OK." However, the bottom of my heart that a little uneasy but always inadvertently come out, she always feel behind like a pair of eyes, keep looking at her, monitoring her like, maybe she is more than heart.


    It''s still early today. She told Mu Shenrong that she wanted to go outside and get moldy every day at home.


    Mu Shenrong agreed and decided to drive her to a movie.


    It''s not a holiday. There aren''t many people in the cinema. He finds a movie that has been released recently and has a good reputation. Mu Shenrong goes to buy a ticket, and Fu ran stands outside waiting for him.


    The cinema invited a clown to tie up the balloon, and every passing child could get one for free. Seeing the happy appearance of the children after taking the balloon, Fu ran felt happy, and his face was full of laughter.


    Unexpectedly, the clown came to her and gave her a balloon.


    Fu ran was very surprised. He even said thanks and picked up the balloon: "thank you."


    The clown was wearing a colorful clown uniform with heavy rape on his face. He could not see his original face. Seeing Fu Ran''s thanks to himself, the corners of his mouth slowly raised to reveal an incredible arc. Then he took the other children forward and disappeared in Fu Ran''s line of vision.


    When Mu Shenrong came back from buying the ticket, she saw Fu ran holding a balloon in her hand. She turned the balloon at will. The other side of the balloon was exposed in Mu Shenrong''s sight. He saw a big love on the pink balloon. Inside the love, there was a big king word, especially that K.For some reason, Mu Shenrong is suddenly shocked. He rushes his legs to Fu ran, then grabs the balloon in her hand and throws it far away. This action not only scares Fu ran, but also scares the customers around him.


    "Shenrong --" Fu ran just called out and heard a bang. The balloon that Mu Shenrong had just thrown away suddenly exploded in the air. Unexpectedly, it was full of fireworks. With the explosion of the balloon, fireworks scattered all over the sky, causing customers to stop and watch.


    Fu Ran is astonished, but mu Shenrong discovers the difference through the fireworks all over the sky.


    The people came back to God and exclaimed, "how beautiful."


    Fu ran was surprised and pleased: "it''s very beautiful, isn''t it? How do you know it''s hidden in it?"


    Mu Shenrong didn''t speak. He picked up the ticket on the ground and said to her, "I see something flashing inside. Why are the dangerous things? Let''s go. The movie is about to start. Let''s go in."


    "Good."


    After that, Mu Shenrong has been holding Fu Ran''s hand and guarding her step by step.


    At the moment when he turned around after buying the tickets, he saw that the clown with balloons had gone far away, but suddenly he looked back as if he was smiling at himself. Originally, he thought it was his illusion, but later it turned out that it was not his illusion.


    KING¡ª¡ª


    K¡£


    Kevin.


    The people of W organization have started to act, and the target of their action is Fu ran.

 Chapter 2330

    After seeing Fu ran home, Mu Shenrong went to the bathroom and turned on the light. Only then did he take out the little colored ball he had picked up on the floor of the cinema from his pocket. Because it was mixed with colorful fireworks, it was not so easy to detect.


    Open this little colored ball. There is a small note inside. When you open it, there is a sentence written on it, hi, Z, how are you?


    Z. It was the code name of Mu Shenrong in their organization at that time. He could not think of another way of greeting other than those from W organization.


    Because they only wanted to go to the cinema temporarily, but they met K in the cinema. This shows that they have been monitoring him and Fu ran, around them, but they are so deep that even the dark guards can''t find them. They are really a group of terrible opponents.


    Looking at the note, Mu Shenrong couldn''t help clenching his hands into a fist. They could do anything they wanted, but they could not move Fu ran. If they dared to hurt Fu ran a little bit, he would fight with death and never let them go!


    Blood dolls, clown balloons, then, what can''t be prevented.


    -


    "back to city a?" The next day, Mu Shenrong said his idea to Fu ran. Fu ran was a little surprised, "how did you suddenly have to go back?"


    "We study all the projects and want to cooperate with city A. the director named me to go. Anyway, it''s just during the vacation. Let''s go back and have a look. What do you think?"


    "Good is good, but my parents --"


    "never mind. My mother-in-law will go back with us."


    "Ah, my mother is going back, too? Have you made a deal with my parents so soon? " Fu ran looked at Mu Shenrong suspiciously, "how do I think you are acting first, or are you hiding something from me?"


    It''s only one night. Mu Shenrong has become too fast and arranged too fast.


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "it''s not because you have always said that I abolish the public because of private affairs. In this case, I can only combine public and private affairs. Besides, your relatives and friends are there. Since you are on vacation, it''s better to go back to the place you are familiar with. Isn''t this good?"


    "Good." Fu ran nodded, and the arrangement was good, "but --"


    "there is another important thing, Gu Huaiyu is back."


    "What?" Fu ran immediately stood up excitedly, "Huaiyu is back. What about Jin Xi? Is there any news about Jin Xi


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "the specific situation is still unknown, so my mother-in-law wants to go back and have a look. Do you think we should go back or not?"


    "Yes, of course. Let''s go in the afternoon."


    "Good."


    Until he boarded the plane, Fu ran was in a state of dizziness. On this day, it was almost like fighting, no, it was more like fleeing a refugee than fighting.


    But the desire for news from Jinxi overwhelmed everything, so that they would like to return to a city immediately.


    Shen Huan asked for a blanket to cover Fu Ran''s body, and said to her, "you can sleep. When you wake up, we will return home."


    "Yes."


    The plane landed safely. When they got off the plane, they were in a car sent by Gu Tianqing, a Rolls Royce with a silver skeleton.


    Fu ran was also very clear about what the car represented, so he was more and more surprised: "how can I use such a big battle? It is because I am pregnant that I have such a good treatment?"


    "No, your aunt is not in good health. Tianqing took her to qingtianbao to live. Let''s go and live there for a while."


    "Oh." After Fu ran got on the bus, he always felt that it was too much to be prepared for. He could not tell what was strange, but he could only follow him to Qingtian castle, where the terrain was very dangerous.


    After Bai Moli''s death, Gu Tianqing ended the business of the white empire. However, the lean camel was bigger than the horse. The huge empire group had a complex foundation. How could it be so easily broken.


    It''s just that some things are no longer suitable for display on the facade, and become more secretive.


    Gu Huaiyu grew up under Gu Tianqing''s strict methods. He was more precocious and more silent than ordinary children. After entering the company at the age of 15, Gu gradually transferred what he had in hand to him.


    In this short period of more than a year, some parts of the world are quietly changing, and the once disappeared Empire group is returning with a more powerful posture.


    Mu Shenrong thinks about it, and there is no place safer and more suitable for Fu ran than qingtianbao.


    Now there are Kevin and ivy left in the W organization. It is not clear how their actual strength is. But they are all masters with one enemy to one hundred. They can not be underestimated. In addition, all kinds of weird ways are pervasive. Only here can Mu Shenrong feel a little relieved.


    So he asked Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan for advice and brought her here.


    And Gu Huaiyu is really back.


    It brought the news of Gu Jinxi.


    According to reliable information, he was convinced that Jin Xi was still alive, but was taken away by the largest local and even the world''s largest gangs. Therefore, the news was sealed off and sealed. He had to work hard to get the news, and he was seriously injured for many times.In the dark room, standing in front of the mirror, the tall, strong and thin man took off his shirt, exposed his chest and body with clear barriers. When he leaned slightly, he could see the deep scars from the shoulder blade to the waist and abdomen, as well as countless other large and small scars, which were left over the past year. Some of them had already scabbed, while others were still bleeding.


    "Huaiyu -" Qi Jinnian held the medicine box and pushed open the door of Gu Huaiyu''s room.


    Gu Huaiyu has just taken off his shirt, and the scars on her back are facing her. She can''t help but take a breath of cold air and stand still.


    In a short period of more than a year, Qi Jinnian almost did not recognize that the murderous man in his resolute and deep eyes was his own son.


    Gu Huaiyu has always been conceited and unruly, with calmness and wisdom beyond his peers. But now, what he reveals is the cold sharpness and ruthlessness of cutting edge and licking blood, which is exactly the same as Gu Tianqing.


    It can be seen that in the past two years, how much he suffered and how much he suffered.


    Gu Huaiyu was stunned and quickly put on his shirt. The murderous spirit in his eyes was also fleeting: "Mom, how can you come in without knocking on the door?"


    "Don''t move -" Qi Jinnian ignored his complaint, but refused to let him move. He took off his shirt again. "Why, I can''t get into my son''s room." She turned her back, opened the medicine box and took out the medicine. She could not help but cry.


    Gu Huaiyu sits on the edge of the bed. Qi Jinnian''s medicine falls down, and his back muscles twitch. Qi Jinnian is distressed: "does it hurt you? Huaiyu. "


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t hurt."

 Chapter 2331

    He said it didn''t hurt, but Qi Jinnian felt heartache.


    She applied medicine for him, and gently stroked the wounds on his body, such as knives, spears, swords and halberds, axes and axes, hooks and forks. It was like the wounds of eighteen weapons. I don''t know how many swords, guns and swords were exchanged for. Every time she touched her, she felt infinite heartache.


    "Huaiyu --"


    GU Huaiyu knew that Qi Jinnian would feel uncomfortable when he saw these wounds, so he never told her or told her. At the moment, he immediately took her hand off and put on his shirt to stop her looking at it: "Mom, I''m ok. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself."


    "That''s how you take care of yourself? Huaiyu, did you have a hard time over the past year? " Even if he had not seen these wounds with his own eyes, Qi Jinnian could imagine that he had been fighting in the bloody wind and rain for more than one year. "It''s really hard for you to work hard for Jinxi." With that, her eyes turned red. Even if she wanted to find Jinxi, she didn''t want to see Huaiyu in danger.


    "It''s OK. It''s just some skin injuries. It''s really OK. You look like this, but I don''t know what to do. Mom, I''ve come here like this. Shouldn''t I be happy to know that my sister is still alive?" Gu Huaiyu took a paper towel to wipe Qi Jinnian''s tears. His action was stiff. He was used to holding a gun. Suddenly, he took a tissue. He was really not used to it.


    "I just don''t want you to have another accident. Huaiyu, mom can''t bear the risk of losing you."


    "I know." Gu Huaiyu held Qi Jinnian in his arms. "I know you can rest assured that I will protect myself and bring my sister back safely."


    In the past two years, he has survived the gunfire. Gu Tianqing told him that he would go further than he did. He would be invincible and invincible. He would support his mother''s hope, sister''s safety, and father''s expectation with his arms. He would make himself a vigorous Falcon to protect his family from the wind and rain To open up new horizons for ourselves and become a new overlord.


    It''s just that these are not suitable for Qi Jinnian to know, and it just adds a lot of trouble to her.


    Qi Jinnian looked at his son. His resolute and resolute face, as if he had seen Gu Tianqing, was both happy and worried: "well, today Ran Ran and your aunt Shen are back. Let''s go back to dinner together."


    "Well, you go ahead and I''ll meet Dad and we''ll go together."


    In the study.


    Gu Huaiyu reported to Gu Tianqing all the situation over the past year. Of course, he gave a brief and comprehensive statement about his injuries.


    However, Gu Tianqing is so smart that his deep eyes fall on him. It seems that he has seen the deep marks left on him through his clothes: "Huaiyu, you should remember that every scar on your body is your battle record and your disgrace. Since you choose to take this road, the future road will only be more difficult and dangerous than now, You''d better prepare as soon as possible. If you can''t bear it, it''s still time to stop. "


    "No, it''s too late." Gu Tianqing''s face is as sharp as Gu Tianqing''s, "from the moment I went to the United States, everything can''t go back. I understand what you mean. Don''t worry, I''ll take my own way. I won''t lose face or let you down."


    Gu Tianqing sits in the chair behind his desk and looks at Gu Huaiyu. He seems to see himself when he was young. He is so high spirited, so courageous, so indomitable. However, at that time, he was still accompanied by Bai Mo Li. His brothers are united and his profits are cut off. But now, Gu Huaiyu is alone in the tiger den, and he wants to make a breakthrough in the world It''s difficult.


    "Well, I deserve to be Gu Tianqing''s son." Gu Tianqing knows that Gu Huaiyu has been determined. His avoidance and his retirement are just the covetous eyes of those people. The rich wolves, tigers and leopards look around him. He wants to lead a peaceful and stable life with his wife and children. Unfortunately, it is only now that he discovers that these are his wishful thinking.


    "Those who are against you are just trying to snatch something that doesn''t belong to them from you. They are just imagining that the time is right to plunder them. Huaiyu, you should remember that this is a world of weak meat and strong food. If you want to avoid being bullied and stand at the top of the world and remain invincible, you can only become stronger and stronger than everyone else In this way, you can protect what you want to protect and who you want to protect. Do you understand what I mean


    "I understand." Yes, he wants to be stronger. He wants to take back all the things that Gu Tianqing once gave him. He wants to go farther than Gu Tianqing and become stronger than Gu Tianqing. Only in this way can he protect his family and live up to his father''s expectations.


    He did not understand Gu Tianqing''s mind. When he was young, he dominated the world, turning his hands over the clouds and covering his hands with rain. But for the sake of his family, he was willing to give up these things. However, those people did not think so. They just thought that you were weak and could bully you, which would make you restless and start again and again.


    Only when he becomes stronger and stronger than his father can he protect this extremely powerful overlord.Gu Tianqing is happy and worried when he sees Gu Huaiyu''s strong fighting spirit and killing intention. He knows how hard and lonely this road is. But since he is Gu Tianqing''s son, he has no choice. So Gu Tianqing opens the drawer and takes out a black velvet box.


    Gu Huaiyu was a little shocked. He watched Gu Tianqing open the box and take out the seal of a Silver Skull inside. It was a symbol of all the rights of the white empire.


    Gu Tianqing''s slender fingers turned, and the box was aimed at Gu Huaiyu. The silver skeleton inside seemed to emit a cold light: "Huaiyu, he will belong to you in the future."


    "Dad --"


    "with this, you can order all the dark guards of the white Empire, including those who are lurking all over the world, to listen to your orders. From now on, you can accept all affairs of the white empire."


    This once disappeared empire will rise again.


    "Dad --"


    "take it."


    Gu Huaiyu''s hands hanging on the side of his body were tightly held. However, he immediately released his hands. He did not go forward and took the seal from Gu Tianqing''s hand: "I know, Dad."


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu take over the seal, what he carries with him is the responsibility of tens of thousands of Jin. Once Gu Tianqing thought that he would never take out this thing again in his life, but he didn''t want the fate to be out of control.

 Chapter 2332

    "Well, keep this thing away, and don''t let your mother know."


    "Yes." Gu Huaiyu nodded and put things in his pocket.


    Gu Tianqing stood up and sighed: "since you can''t escape, you can meet the difficulties. Huaiyu, I hope you can bring Jinxi back together when you come back next time."


    Gu Huaiyu''s body seems to be surging with a stream of uncontrollable blood. It is the setting sun. Looking at Gu Tianqing''s back, only four words flash through his mind -- the twilight of the hero.


    His father is always getting old day by day, and he is growing up day by day. If he steps on his father''s shoulder, he will surely go against the current and forge ahead.


    Outside the door, Qi Jinnian quietly took back his hand, and a line of tears in his eyes rolled down, but she silently wiped them away.


    Is this the destiny that Jinxi and Huaiyu can''t get rid of?


    -


    half an hour later, they went to qingtianbao for dinner.


    Along the way, Qi Jinnian held Gu Huaiyu''s hand, so tight.


    "Mom, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I just want to hold your hand a little longer."


    Gu Huaiyu was stunned. He earned his hand out of Qi Jinnian''s hand. Then he held Qi Jinnian''s hand: "Mom, I''ll take your hand and I''ll protect you."


    "Good." Qi Jinnian was smiling, but there were tears in his eyes.


    "Mom --"


    "it''s OK." She wiped her eyes. "It''s just nice to see you."


    Gu Tianqing sat on one side, silent, all the way to qingtianbao.


    After Fu ran and Shen Huan got off the plane, they were received here. Fu Qingliu arrived first. Now the Fu family are gathering here.


    The dinner was prepared by Fu Qingliu and the nanny. Qi Jinnian went to the kitchen to help, and said to Fu Qingliu, "Mom, you are not well. I''ll come."


    Fu Qingliu waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s much better. When you''re old, some problems will come to you naturally. It won''t hurt."


    "Grandma, mom, you have a rest. I''ll do it. I''ll do it." Gu Huaiyu also goes into the kitchen to help.


    When Fu Qingliu saw Gu Huaiyu, the whole person was stunned for a moment: "yes, it is. Huaiyu, let Grandma have a look, let Grandma have a good look. I thought I saw your father when he was a child."


    Gu Huaiyu was pulled by Fu Qingliu and looked up and down, full of pity and heartache: "good boy, grandma knows you are coming, and has made a lot of your favorite dishes. You must eat more later."


    "Well, thank you, grandma. I''ll help."


    "You go out," Shen Huan followed in and pushed Gu Huaiyu out. "You go and talk to Shenrong. You young people, you have common topics. This kitchen is for old women like us."


    "Aunt Huan, you and my mother and my grandmother are young and beautiful. When we go out with me, we all think it''s my sister."


    "Huaiyu, your mouth is covered with honey. It''s so sweet. Come on, take the fruit out, and get out of here."


    Gu Huaiyu is expelled from the kitchen.


    Fu ran was smiling: "I have no place to use, let alone you, come here and sit down quickly."


    Gu Huaiyu put the fruit in front of Fu ran: "sister ran ran, you have to eat more and have a fat boy."


    Fu ran also giggled, then pulled Mu Shenrong and said, "by the way, I''ll introduce you formally. This is my cousin, Gu Huaiyu, Huaiyu, this is mu Shenrong."


    Mu Shenrong first smiles and then looks at Fu ran: "no more?"


    Fu ran did not know why: "yes?"


    Mu Shenrong shook his head and held out his hand to Gu Huaiyu: "I am Fu Ran''s husband, your brother-in-law, and his father."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Ran is gaping.


    Gu Huaiyu smiles, but he has a bit of eye contact when he looks at Mu Shenrong. He doesn''t see anything impure in Mu Shenrong''s eyes. This is very important.


    "For the first time, please take care of it." Gu Huaiyu shook Mu Shenrong''s hand.


    Holding each other''s hands, it was clear that they were carrying a smile and a face of brotherhood and brotherhood, but secretly they had a contest. Finally, the friendly separation was regarded as a kind of test and recognition of each other''s ability.


    "It''s easy to say," Mu Shenrong is not a self expanding person, but now Gu Huaiyu, relying on his status as brother-in-law, still has a little sense of superiority. "This is the legendary qingtianbao. I wonder if Huaiyu can take me around."


    "All right, you come with me."


    Mu Shenrong stood up with a smile and said to Fu ran, "wife, you sit here and have a rest. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Mu Shenrong followed Gu Huaiyu to the outside. After a few circles, he nodded: "it''s better to see what you hear. Compared with the legends outside, the real qingtianbao is even worse." It''s safer to put Fu ran here than outside.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t think much about it, but seeing Mu Shenrong''s appearance, he confirmed one thing: "what''s your plan and purpose when you come here with elder sister ran ran?"Mu Shenrong touched his face: "huh? Am I that obvious? "


    Gu Huaiyu said: "you have been observing the sentry, monitoring, surrounding terrain and layout of the castle. If you don''t have any purpose, you can be caught as a spy."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong gave him a thumbs up: "it is worthy of the reputation of Gu Huaiyu."


    "Don''t put on a high hat for me. If you want to go to the Sanbao hall, tell me what''s going on." Although Mu Shenrong has a certain liking for him, Gu Huaiyu will not show mercy if he threatens qingtianbao.


    "Would you like to let Ran Ran stay for a while?"


    "Excuse me?" What do you look at


    "It''s not a big deal." Mu Shenrong looks at Gu Huaiyu''s sharp eyes and admires him a lot in his life. He is a young child so many years younger than himself. However, the breath revealed from him makes Mu Shenrong dare not underestimate it.


    Perhaps, such a place can protect Fu ran thoroughly.


    "To be clear, Optimus does not welcome people with impure purposes."


    "Must I tell you?" It''s not that Mu Shenrong doesn''t want to say it, but it''s too complicated to say. He has already informed Gu Tianqing, "your father has agreed."


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes and eyebrows were cold: "when did you agree?"


    "Last night."


    "Oh, but just now, he left everything to me. From today on, everything here belongs to me. Without my permission, no one can stay here without my permission." Obviously, he is just a young boy, but the coldness and domineering in his brows can''t be ignored.


    Even if it is mu Shenrong, it can not be ignored, nor dare to fool.

 Chapter 2333

    No way, Mu Shenrong had to tell him the original thing.


    After hearing this, Gu Huaiyu''s brow did not loosen, but became more and more tight: "my sister wants to live here, of course, there is no problem, but you are really in a big trouble." It was just because he went out and broke into it that Gu Huaiyu knew that there were people out there. There were many capable people in the world. Some people really couldn''t be bothered. However, since they did, Gu Huaiyu''s surname was not afraid of things. "So, what are you going to do?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shenrong said with a smile: "but the soldiers will block the water and cover the earth. I will solve it. You will not worry about it."


    "I don''t want to worry, but you still have the name of a brother-in-law of mine. If you have something wrong, don''t you let my sister become widowed at a young age, and my little nephew has no father since she was born?"


    "Pooh!" Mu Shenrong spat at him immediately. "The dog can''t spit out ivory. I''m so handsome and talented. How can I be short-lived? I''ll live a long life and accompany my wife and children."


    Gu Huaiyu sneered: "that''s the best, but you can do it yourself."


    Mu Shenrong heard the meaning of teasing from his words, followed by a sneer: "if you have time to worry about me, you''d better worry about yourself. I thought that the mysterious chaebol family would be easier to provoke than the W organization? I met two people at most, but you have to face a mysterious family of hundreds of years, which one is more important, you don''t know? "


    Gu Huaiyu''s smile on his face suddenly froze, and his hand was taken by surprise. His eyes showed a fierce light: "what do you know?"


    Mu Shenrong had been on guard for a long time, but he didn''t expect that Gu Huaiyu''s action was so swift and violent that he could barely avoid it. When Gu Huaiyu was ready to take another shot, Mu Shenrong first called out: "big cousin, what are you so excited about? I''m your brother-in-law. If you want to know, just ask me, don''t do it casually Yes, it''s not good. "


    Gu Huaiyu took back his hand, but he always kept an attacking posture: "how could you know that?"


    "Shenrong, Huaiyu, have dinner." In the distance, the original Fu Ran''s call.


    Mu Shenrong hastily replied, "this is coming."


    "Don''t leave. Don''t try to leave until you say it clearly." Gu Huaiyu blocked his way.


    Mu Shenrong patted him on the shoulder: "big brother, it''s still early. It''s not too late to talk after dinner? And I''m not your enemy, so you don''t have to be so hostile to me, huh? Don''t let my wife wait. I''ll go first. "


    Gu Huaiyu did not say anything. He watched Mu Shenrong leave and stare at his back, but his eyes were deep and his mind was deeper. It seemed that Mu Shenrong was more unfathomable than he thought.


    The Shawn family, a century old mysterious plutocracy, can stand for a hundred years, and its strength can be seen. Ordinary people don''t know. Even he took such a long time to find out the clues, but he knows who he is.


    Gu Huaiyu thought as he walked. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a lot of talking and laughing. Mu Shenrong didn''t know what to say and made people laugh.


    A person who provoked the W organization could not change his face. Although he wanted to seek help, it was also for the sake of his lover, not himself. It showed that he was a brave and resourceful man.


    Gu Huaiyu suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. What he said was that no matter who he was, at least not the enemy, from his eyes, Gu Huaiyu only saw his love for Fu ran. It was enough that they could eat at a table.


    "Huaiyu, what do you want? Come here and have a meal." Fu Qingliu greets Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu sits down in the empty seat beside Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong raises eyebrows, which is somewhat unexpected.


    "Brother in law, what are you looking at me for? Have a meal." Gu Huaiyu quietly smiles at Mu Shenrong, and Mu Shenrong takes it with a smile.


    However, when Mu Shenrong goes to pick up a piece of braised pork, Gu Huaiyu''s chopsticks reach out and touch him. He takes a step ahead of him and puts the braised pork into his bowl. When Mu Shenrong goes to pick vegetables, Gu Huaiyu also takes a step ahead of him. There are not many people on the table. Therefore, the sparks caused by the collision of their chopsticks are quickly noticed.


    Mu Shenrong understood that Gu Huaiyu was still deeply worried about the previous events and obviously had no good intentions towards his own side.


    "Sorry, brother-in-law, please." Gu Huaiyu personally took vegetables to the Mu Shen Rong bowl. "I didn''t expect that our tastes were so similar. We''ll have a good chat later."


    Fu Qingliu immediately ended the scene: "the taste is similar, good, it means that people''s temperament is certainly the same, this is the real family, come on, continue to eat."


    Mu Shenrong always held the original smile: "what my aunt said is that the whole family doesn''t enter a family. Come on, I''d like to propose a toast to all of you. Huaiyu, you also come."


    Mu Shenrong hands over the glass to Gu Huaiyu. Gu Huaiyu looks at him and touches him heavily.


    At the end of dinner, when he was full of wine and food, Mu Shenrong went to the bathroom. Unexpectedly, in the middle of the day, the bathroom door was suddenly opened, and Gu Huaiyu burst in.


    Mu Shenrong said, "big cousin, I can''t see that you still have this kind of elegant interest. Do you like to enjoy others going to the bathroom?"Gu Huaiyu''s eyes and eyebrows were cold, and he snorted, "what''s good-looking? You have some, and I also have them." Glancing at Mu Shenrong''s direction, Gu Huaiyu came to such a conclusion.


    Mu Shenrong was really angry and laughed: "so?"


    Gu Huaiyu is not as good as Mu Shenrong when he plays a gangster. He usually looks at a man who is serious and polite. When he talks about jokes, he is also handy and suppresses Gu Huaiyu.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s face changed, Mu Shenrong finally felt more comfortable. He zipped up slowly and went to the wash basin to wash his hands. He was ready to go out. However, Gu Huaiyu blocked his way: "wait, I haven''t finished what I said before."


    Mu Shenrong Mu Lu surprised: "is it difficult for my cousin to talk with me in detail here?"


    Gu Huaiyu strained his face and clasped his wrist: "you come with me."


    "Ah, ah, isn''t it appropriate that the story of this idol drama happened to us?" Mu Shenrong looks down at his wrist, and says to Gu Huaiyu.


    Angry Gu Huaiyu threw his hand: "you shut up, believe it or not, I will pull you in."


    "OK, OK, I believe, I believe. Let''s have something to say. Let''s go."


    Gu Huaiyu takes Mu Shenrong to his room. Mu Shenrong visits everywhere, but he shakes his head: "I didn''t expect that the place where the young master of qingtianbao lives is so simple that no one will believe it."

 Chapter 2334

    "Mu Shenrong, don''t give me a lot of gossip. I''ll ask you, how much do you know about the Shawn family! Tell me all about it


    "Why?"


    "Why? Just because your wife wants to live here and be sheltered by Optimus castle is not enough. " Gu Huaiyu''s eyes are full of murderous spirit.


    "Enough, of course." Mu Shenrong nodded and patted Gu Huaiyu on the shoulder, "young man, don''t be so impulsive."


    Gu Huaiyu shook off his hand. Mu Shenrong didn''t care, but for a moment his expression became very dignified: "Huaiyu, I''ve been there for so many years. It doesn''t matter how much I know. I can only tell you what I know, but I''m not sure how much help it has for you."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ll judge whether it helps or not."


    Mu Shenrong suddenly laughed. Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s coldness and arrogance, he couldn''t help shaking his head: "Huaiyu, you really need to change your temper, or you will definitely suffer a great loss."


    "It''s not hard for you to worry about it."


    "But we are already a family, not to mention the life and death together, but I do not want the family to have an accident."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at him coldly, and Mu Shenrong held out his hand: "don''t look at me like this. I don''t have many friends and I don''t have any family. So I cherish Ran Ran''s family. You don''t have to hold so much hostility to me, because I have no malice towards you."


    "Then tell me what you know."


    "Well, you must have checked a lot about the things before the Shawn family. Their consortia are all over the world, and it''s not too rich to say that they are rich. Even Lei Junrui is just the tip of their iceberg, and their strength is almost beyond their reach. However, the family of a hundred years has a lot of roots and branches. After hundreds of years of reproduction and differentiation, it is inevitable that Everyone wants to be a ruler and a leader. You know, being a ruler has more rights than being a president. "


    "Say the point."


    Mu Shenrong shook his head and laughed at Gu Huaiyu''s impatience: "the point is that more than 20 years ago, there was a serious struggle for power and profit in the Shawn family, which was no different from the ancient nine sons'' seizing the throne."


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "and then." He has also found out about this, but the information he can collect is really limited. It seems that the insiders have disappeared, and the outside world knows little about it. Even many people don''t even know that such a thing has happened, which shows how deep the Shawn family is hiding.


    "Then a child was secretly sent out in the struggle for power and profit. The child had a jade pendant in the shape of a star and moon in his hand as a keepsake."


    "And then, who is that child? What does it have to do with what''s going on now?" Seeing Mu Shenrong say a breath, Gu Huaiyu really wants to point a gun at him and let him finish quickly.


    "And then, what I said is not clear enough?"


    Child, moon jade pendant, crescent shaped Jade Pendant - he once saw that jade pendant on Gu Jinxi!


    It seems that the jade pendant has been carried by Gu Jinxi since Huaiyu has the memory, so he has never asked more about it. But how did Gu Jinxi get the jade pendant? Was it given by Gu Tianqing or where it came from? Gu Huaiyu never studied it deeply. But if it was the jade pendant in Mu Shenrong''s mouth, how did Gu Jinxi relate to the Shaun family ? And it was so many years ago!


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s ferocious face, Mu Shenrong immediately shook his head: "don''t look at me like this. This matter has nothing to do with me!"


    "Then why do you know so well."


    "Well, I can say, is it because I met someone in a California prison? He was next door to my cage, and before he died, he told me about it


    "Why did he tell you that?" Gu Huaiyu didn''t believe in this illogical excuse at all.


    "How can I know? It''s just a coincidence. Maybe it''s the death of a man. As the guard who fled with the youngest young Lord of the Shawn family, he didn''t want to bring the secret into the coffin. And I was the only one around him. He didn''t think that I would be involved with the family many years later. So he told me that he just wanted to have a relationship with the family I said it''s possible to talk. I didn''t think about it at that time. I just listened to it casually. Now I know that you''ve found them, and then I remember it. In the dark, free causality, isn''t it? "


    Gu Huaiyu stares at Mu Shenrong''s expression and finds that he doesn''t look like a liar, so he releases his hand.


    He also heard about Mu Shenrong. He was glad that such a person was not his opponent: "sorry, I''m so excited."


    "Ha? Big cousin, are you apologizing to me? "


    Gu Huaiyu was expressionless, and Mu Shenrong said to himself, "OK, if you don''t speak, I''ll take your apology. What I know is that the ruler of the Shawn family is the child that the guard took out. As for why his jade pendant appeared on your sister, you have to ask your parents, maybe they can give you an answer Case. ""I see. Thank you. Go back first."


    Gu Huaiyu''s politeness makes Mu Shenrong very useful: "don''t forget what you promised me."


    "Yes, I won''t let Fu ran have an accident. As for you, here you are." Gu Huaiyu thought for a moment and took out a small pistol from his drawer and handed it to Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong picked eyebrows and immediately reached out and took it over: "this is a good thing." This is a pistol newly developed by Germany. It is small in size, long in range and powerful in power. It has just been developed. There is no such weapon on the market. Mu Shenrong likes this kind of weapon with extremely strong lethality. "Thank you very much."


    "Be careful, don''t kill yourself by rubbing your shoulders."


    "You too. If you die, I''ll find life a lot less fun."


    "Well, don''t worry. I can''t die if you die."


    "That''s good. Please help me take care of Fu ran."


    When he apologized solemnly, Gu Huaiyu frowned. However, he showed some sympathy: "wait a minute. Send the Buddha to the West. You can take this too." He also gave Mu Shenrong a special business card, "with this, you can order the nearest dark guard from you. At the critical moment, you may be able to save your life."


    "Tut Tut, big cousin," Mu Shenrong took over the business card without politeness, "you said you have anything good that you want to give me, take it out together, don''t hide it, I''m sorry."


    "No, go away. I''m going to find my father."

 Chapter 2335

    I didn''t expect that after many years, the matter of jade pendant came to the surface again.


    When Gu Tianqing heard Gu Huaiyu ask himself about this matter, he was in a trance for a moment.


    "It was a trip we went out together when Jinxi was very young. At that time, you were not born. We went on holiday together, but your sister had an accident. When she was found out, she had fallen into the sea. After being rescued, we found that the jade pendant appeared on her."


    "Then you must have checked the jade pendant, right? You must know the origin of the jade pendant." Gu Huaiyu asked step by step.


    Gu Tianqing nodded his head. It was related to his daughter. How could he not investigate? After so many years of hard work, he even tried to send it back, but Lei Junrui retreated. So he always knew that when Jinxi was 18, he would always come, and he had been careful to protect the child, but the result was -


    "then why didn''t you tell me earlier! ¡±Gu Huaiyu was furious. "If I had known earlier, how could I have wasted so much time? I''m sure I have already found out."


    "The evidence," Gu Tianqing asked Gu Huaiyu, "has no trace. How can you testify against them?"


    "Even so, I would never let them go unpunished. In fact, you don''t know why the jade pendant appeared on my sister and what happened in those years?"


    This is also where Gu Tianqing is powerless. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t reverse the time, so that the events of that year will not happen.


    "Yes." Knowing that, they would rather not go anywhere.


    "The only explanation is that the child who ran away with the jade pendant was also on the holiday island at that time. He left the jade pendant on his sister, perhaps by accident or on purpose, in order to divert his attention and get rid of himself."


    It is conceivable that it is difficult for a child to escape from such a heavy encirclement of pursuit and killing circle with only one guard.


    The jade pendant is the supreme symbol of power and the keepsake of commanding the Centennial family. It is like an ancient imperial seal. Without this jade pendant, even if someone takes the position of leader, it will be unfair. Therefore, they will certainly not give up looking for the whereabouts of this jade pendant. So, to whom this jade pendant belongs, it will be transferred to all The danger.


    "Damn it!" Gu Huaiyu seemed to understand everything in a flash. "This man is so hateful. He was so thoughtful at a young age. If his sister had not been his father''s daughter, he would have died thousands of times. In order to get rid of her, he could have dragged her into the water and made her a scapegoat. Now, naturally, he wanted to take back the jade pendant Consolidate his ruling position. In this case, he must have got the jade pendant. Why didn''t he let his sister go? "


    "In those days, your sister found out that she was dying in the sea. Now, she knows so many things --"


    "Dad, do you mean he wants to kill people? No, it''s impossible. If you want to kill people, why wait until now? If you want to kill people, you should kill them sooner. "


    "It is said that the current leader of the Shawn family is so cruel that when he regained power, he dealt with all those who participated in the chase." The cruel means made people shudder, so it was a miracle that Jinxi could still live.


    But such a person, keeping Jinxi, must have his purpose. I''m afraid it is --


    "Dad, do you think he wants to exchange his sister


    "I''m not sure." Gu Tianqing frowned. The white empire is his real goal. If such a powerful family has no real ability to rely on, even if it has been in that position, it will not last long.


    "If so, we''ll give it to him."


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "to be so simple, why should he wait until now? Don''t be impulsive, Huaiyu, and so on. Let me think about it."


    "Well, I''ll go back and sort it out. I''ve got a bit more information today." When Gu Huaiyu is ready to leave, he suddenly says to Gu Tianqing, "and that Mu Shen Rong is not simple at all."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "but it doesn''t matter, he is not the enemy, we are a family, we are closely related, you know how to do."


    "Yes."


    The moon is bright and the stars are rare, and the black magpie flies to the south.


    Qingtianbao tonight, more than usual, a bit more lively, brilliant lights.


    Fu ran sat on the bed and ran for a day. His body was extremely tired, but he still asked the question in his heart: "why should we stay here? And what did you and Huaiyu say today?"


    "I didn''t say anything, it was just a chat."


    "Small talk? You cheated others, but you can''t deceive me. Today, Huaiyu looked at you with a deep exploration. If it was really a chat, he would not have such a tentative intention. He was on guard against you, and he was testing you. "


    Mu Shenrong was stunned, but he didn''t expect Fu Ran''s observation to be so meticulous: "how possible? What can I do for him to observe? Besides, what can I do for him to guard against? You really want more."


    "Then why do we live here?""It''s not good here. It''s far away from the city. It''s beautiful. It''s very suitable for you to recuperate. Now my aunt is not in good health. I want you to come here to be a companion. If you don''t want to live here, I''ll take you back and we''ll live in another place."


    "No, I didn''t mean that." Fu ran immediately shook his head and refused, "it''s really nice here. It''s quiet and peaceful. I just think you brought me here too suddenly. I always feel that you have something to hide from me."


    Mu Shenrong was dumbfounded and laughed: "Ran Ran Ran, you should not change into the fear of giving birth to children. People say that pregnant women are easy to think. I think you are more and more fond of wishful thinking now."


    "I think I think too much." Fu ran sighed, "I just don''t feel so sure."


    "What''s not down to earth, there are tall people standing on top of it when the sky falls down. What''s more, I won''t let you have any problems. You must be too tired today, so you will think so much. Sleep first. You will have a good spirit and your mood will naturally be better." Mu Shenrong sat by her side, holding her in his arms, quietly comforting.


    Fu ran nodded. He was really tired, so he became so sensitive.


    "By the way," Mu Shenrong suddenly thought of something, "it''s wrong today. Huaiyu should not be a big cousin, but a nephew. I''m his big cousin."


    Fu ran sniffed the speech and chuckled: "you have found that it is true. But Jin Xi and I grew up together since childhood. We are about the same age. So they have been calling my elder sister and sister. My mother and aunt have corrected many times, but they still can''t change it. The fact is exactly what you said."

 Chapter 2336

    Mu Shenrong clearly said: "sure enough, that boy originally took advantage of me. OK, let''s sleep, it''s very late."


    Fu ran nodded and closed his eyes with Mu Shenrong.


    After Fu Ran''s breath is even, Mu Shenrong gently kisses her on the face. Then he puts her on the bed, and then sits beside her and looks at her deeply.


    Until there was a knock at the door.


    Mu Shenrong took a look outside and helped Fu ran cover the quilt, and then went out.


    At the door, it''s Gu Huaiyu. Mu Shenrong is not surprised, but he slightly raises the volume: "Yo, big nephew, it''s so late, you still don''t sleep, come to talk to your cousin?"


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu heard his address, his face suddenly darkened. Most of him said, "you don''t take advantage of me."


    "It''s true that you''ve taken advantage of me today." Mu Shenrong patted him on the shoulder, but he shook off, "hum, you come with me."


    "It''s so late. I''m going to bed. Let''s talk about something tomorrow, big nephew."


    Gu Huaiyu glared. Today he didn''t say it on purpose. Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong still reacted. This is clearly a head shorter than that of him: "if you don''t want to wake up your wife, come with me."


    Mu Shenrong shakes his head: "is this the attitude you should have when asking for help?"


    "Whatever you want, love will come or not." Gu Huaiyu turns around and goes.


    Although Mu Shenrong said so, he still followed him and quietly brought him to the door.


    When he and Gu Huaiyu left together, Fu ran, who had been sleeping soundly in bed, opened her eyes quietly. A woman''s sixth sense was always keen. She felt that Mu Shenrong and Gu Huaiyu must have something to hide from her, but he didn''t want to say, and she didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter. They all needed to leave space for each other and keep a little secret. As long as she knew, he would not be hurt It''s enough to hurt her.


    -


    "well, my nephew is willing to drink so much wine." Unexpectedly, Gu Huaiyu went down to the wine cellar of qingtianbao with Mu Shenrong.


    The wine cellar is very open all the year round, and it is worth noting that the wine cellar is very open all the year round.


    Gu Huaiyu was not in a good mood at first. Now he is called by Mu Shenrong, a big nephew. It is even worse. But it is not suitable to say this at this time, so he can only bear it.


    Mu Shenrong''s attention is focused on the same kind of wine. There are all kinds of wine of various years, each of which is of great value. It is rare for outsiders to see it. Mu Shenrong is not greedy for cups, but it is also enjoyable and pleasant to watch.


    Gu Huaiyu took one of them from the wine rack at will. He took two transparent goblets and a decanter from the side. He poured the wine into the decanter. Then he said, "if you want to like it, take it back."


    "Tut Tut, my eldest nephew, as the master of Qingtian castle, is really magnificent. I''ll thank you first."


    "Don''t worry about thanking you. It''s not right if you come and don''t go. If you take my wine, you''ll have to pay me back."


    "Oh." Mu Shenrong said with a light smile, "it''s also that I don''t want to eat people with short mouths and short hands."


    "come in here, or not has the final say."


    Mu Shenrong picks eyebrow: "how, difficult not to become you still want to buckle me here, let me drink all your wine here and then let me go out?"


    "You want to be beautiful. When you really annoy me, you won''t be here."


    "I heard that the dungeon of Optimus castle will never go again after coming in, but it is so?"


    "You know, so don''t easily challenge my bottom line."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "yes, but I have already told you what I know. I can''t take out any more, so I really don''t know what else I can do for you."


    "You can help me, and I can help you too. That''s reciprocity, isn''t it?"


    "So you''re trying to help me? But because of face, I can''t say it, so I have to use such a circuitous way? " Mu Shenrong picked up the decanter next to him and poured the wine into their goblet. Then he held it in his hand and shook it slightly. Then he raised his glass to Gu Huaiyu. After that, he took a sip and nodded his approval: "good wine."


    "There is no free lunch or good wine in the world. You know, I have a big problem. I also know that you have a lot of trouble. In that case, why can''t we help each other?"


    Gu Huaiyu''s words, let Mu Shenrong look at him deeply: "do you want to cooperate with me?"


    "You can say that." Gu Huaiyu nodded and did not shy away from his purpose. He took a glass of wine and drank the contents of the glass. "My father told me that we are a family, not an enemy. He said you are unfathomable. Let me get along with you well."


    Hearing this, Mu Shenrong''s smile was scattered, but his eyes were full of light: "thank you for your praise. Sure enough, ginger is still old and hot."


    "So you agree with my plan. OK, I wish us a happy cooperation." Gu Huaiyu holds the glass and touches Mu Shenrong''s Cup gently. The top-quality cup emits a clear and melodious Zheng sound.Mu Shenrong smiles: "you don''t even give me the chance to refuse."


    "Do you think you can refuse?"


    "Well, call your cousin. I called my cousin, and I agreed


    "You dream!" The smile on Gu Huaiyu''s face disappeared completely. He was very upset.


    Mu Shenrong shrugged: "that is, the negotiation broke down. You are always asking for it. If you can''t agree to my small request, what can we talk about? Do you say it, big nephew."


    Gu Huaiyu glared at him. His face was livid. Mu Shenrong shook his head again: "I understand what you mean. I''ll go back first."


    "Wait!" Gu Huaiyu blocked his way angrily. Seeing Mu Shenrong''s insistence, he knew that Mu Shenrong was really. If he didn''t agree, he would not be able to talk about it. Therefore, the eldest husband can be flexible -


    "cousin."


    "What? I beg your pardon? Speak up. I can''t hear you clearly Mu Shenrong put his hand to his ear and listened carefully on his face, which made Gu Huaiyu angry.


    Don''t go too far He is clearly intentional, deliberately pretending not to hear, hateful, really hateful!


    Mu Shenrong face innocent: "but I really did not hear clearly ah, line line line, do not embarrass you, I go first."


    "Cousin -" Gu Huaiyu yelled at him.


    "Well, my great nephew, how nice." Mu Shenrong''s face was full of joy and agreed to come down. Gu Huaiyu''s face was really blacker than the bottom of the pot. He simply stretched out his hand to Mu Shenrong and said, "it''s a gift to meet, cousin."


    Anyway, I have lost my face. I have to take something back.


    Mu Shenrong said, "I promise you, it''s the meeting gift you want."

 Chapter 2337

    "No, one size fits all. Cooperation is supposed to be mutually beneficial, and no one takes advantage of it. So, uncle, you still owe me this gift. Please remember to supply it to me next time."


    "No problem." It''s not just a meeting gift. It''s not a good sounding cousin. Mu Shenrong readily accepted it.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s small face, Gu Huaiyu was angry. He simply stopped looking at it. He poured himself a glass of wine and said, "what''s your plan for the next thing?"


    "Didn''t you come to me, didn''t you have a plan? Why did you ask me about it instead?"


    "No plan, you''ll be here? You sent ran ran here. What are you going to do next? "


    Mu Shenrong''s face was calm: "of course, it''s normal life at work."


    "Don''t be perfunctory to me." Having said it all, Gu Huaiyu didn''t hide it. "Do you think cooperation is such a simple thing?"


    "OK, then you say, how to cooperate, I can''t cooperate with you."


    "Yes, you can come with me." Gu Huaiyu is not polite.


    "A trip? Where to go. "


    Gu Huaiyu snorted from his nostrils: "why do you know what you''re saying." According to Mu Shenrong''s understanding of the Shawn family, Gu Huaiyu knew that he was a very useful person, so how could he easily give up him. "Didn''t the W organization once occupy the place, and their nest will also be there? Since we have to uproot the roots, we should not uproot them. In fact, our destination is the same, right?"


    "Can I say wrong?"


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "no, I''ll give you one day to prepare. The day after tomorrow, we''ll leave on time."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong drank a glass of wine in silence.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at him: "why, do you think my plan is not good? You don''t want to go? "


    "Nothing. Since my nephew needed me, he begged me so earnestly. What''s my reason for refusing gasoline? However, as far as you know, no one else is allowed to tell me about it, do you know? Especially Ran Ran Ran. "


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "I know." He picked up the wine shaker, poured the wine for mu Shenrong and his own glass, then took up the glass and said to Mu Shenrong, "I wish you a happy cooperation."


    Mu Shenrong looked at him, and his mouth slowly raised a good-looking arc: "happy cooperation."


    -


    qingtianbao is very dangerous, covering a vast area, with a strict system and strict guard. It is also surrounded by high-voltage power grids, which makes it difficult for people to get close to it and even an ant can hardly fly in.


    After looking around, Mu Shenrong also firmly believes that this place is solid. Fu ran lives in it and is very safe.


    Today, Mu Shenrong almost stayed with Fu ran all day.


    "What''s the matter? I see you are so worried today. In fact, you don''t have to accompany me like this. I can take care of myself." Fu ran said to Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong''s affectionate and sentimental eyes fell on Fu Ran''s face. The bloody sunset dyed most of the sky, and the morning glow fell on her face, as if smeared with the best rouge. The breeze slightly floated, and disordered her sideburns. Mu Shenrong raised her hand and took those strands of unruly hair back to her ear. Then he said, "there have been several calls in the office, and my leave can''t be continued I have to go back tomorrow, so I can''t be here with you


    "Tomorrow? In such a hurry? "


    "Yes."


    Fu ran understood: "it''s also true that work is important. You can''t delay your actions because of personal affairs. Then you can go back tomorrow."


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes fell on Fu Ran''s stomach again: "but I can''t bear you and the child."


    "What''s the matter? I''ll go back to you in a few days."


    "Don''t," Mu Shenrong immediately stopped, "you are pregnant, don''t go back and forth, you just stay here, I''ll come to pick you up when I''m finished, and I won''t let you wait for a long time."


    Two people stand face to face, holding each other''s hands, eyes mingled together, can see each other''s reflection from each other''s eyes, are inseparable.


    "Then you should pay attention to your own safety." Fu ran ordered.


    Mu Shenrong was stunned and immediately replied with a smile: "don''t worry, I just go to work. What danger can I have? Don''t think about it."


    Fu ran tried to stop talking, but she didn''t say anything. She just hugged Mu Shenrong. Her heart was full of anxiety. She had a premonition that something had happened. But mu Shenrong didn''t tell her. She was afraid that she was worried. So she didn''t want to get to the bottom of the matter and make him embarrassed: "well, come back early."


    "Don''t worry, I will."


    At this moment, Mu Shenrong also deeply believes that this matter must be solved forever, otherwise his wife and children will be greatly threatened and live in fear all day long, and their life will not be peaceful.


    -


    the next day, when Mu Shenrong was leaving, he came to pick up Gu Huaiyu''s car and stopped beside him. Gu Huaiyu came out of the gate and laughed at Mu Shenrong: "so coincidentally, uncle, are you going to the airport, and so am I. by the way, do you want to give you a ride?"Mu Shenrong pick eyebrow: "since the big nephew is so polite, then I would be respectful rather than obedient."


    "You are welcome."


    Gu Huaiyu asks the driver to get off the bus and carry the luggage for mu Shenrong. All the Fu family members are standing at the door to see them off. Qi Jinnian takes Gu Huaiyu''s hand and tells Gu Huaiyu again and again: "be careful. If - if -" for more than a year, she thinks about it a thousand times. This idea is always in her mind and dare not say it. However, if it is for Jinxi''s sake, she will take it again How did she accept shanghuaiyu''s life.


    "No, if, mom, don''t worry. Next time I come back, I will bring my sister back safely."


    Fu Qingliu said: "Huaiyu, please protect yourself. We are waiting for you to come back."


    "Well, grandma, don''t worry. I''m going."


    Next to Shen Huan and Fu ran, the atmosphere of sending Mu Shenrong is obviously not so sad, but Fu Ran has been frowning slightly, saying a thousand words like a stick in the throat: "we also wait for you to come back."


    "Well, you have to take good care of yourself, mom. You''ve been working hard for a long time." Mu Shenrong said to Shen Huan.


    "It''s hard work. It''s all a family. Go quickly. Huaiyu is waiting for you."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Mu Shenrong and Gu Huaiyu get on the car from left to right. Gu Huaiyu orders the driver to drive. The car slowly drives out of qingtianbao, and the crowd standing behind gradually disappears.


    Gu Huaiyu looked sideways and saw on the balcony on the second floor, a tall figure standing on the railing, watching them go far away.


    Gu Tianqing did not show up to see them off, but in this way, to say goodbye.


    Gu Huaiyu has been looking at Gu Tianqing until he can no longer see him. His life and death are uncertain and his danger is unknown.

 Chapter 2338

    When he got on the plane, Gu Huaiyu blocked Mu Shenrong''s way.


    "What?" Mu Shenrong asked.


    "If you go back now, there''s still time." Gu Huaiyu''s brows were deep locked. Remembering the scene when he left just now, Fu ran was still pregnant with a child. If Mu Shenrong met with any real danger, how should he come back and explain to them? He also wondered whether he was too selfish.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shen Rong said with a smile, "if you go back on your word, you can go back."


    "I won''t regret it." Gu Huaiyu''s tone is sonorous.


    "In that case, why ask me such a stupid question."


    "I''m just afraid that sister ran ran will be sad."


    Mu Shenrong suddenly gave a shudder reward to the past: "bah, the dog can''t spit out ivory. I won''t let my wife feel sad. Take care of yourself. The plane is about to take off. You can''t leave." He was the first to step into the cabin.


    Gu Huaiyu witnessed his back and eventually followed him.


    -


    in the dark space, with blood colored light, a figure is sitting in the dark, wearing black leather gloves on his hand, holding a transparent goblet, gently shaking. The liquor in the cup seems to flow with the light. Finally, the wine enters the throat and swallows slowly along his laryngeal knot, which is extremely sexy.


    At this time, the mobile phone in his hand rang, he slowly put down the glass and picked it up. After listening to the people over there, a strange smile appeared on the bright red corner of his mouth, and an excessively white face also showed his true face. Because it was too pale, his lips were especially red and gorgeous, and he became more and more gloomy and terrifying.


    "Are you gone? Cluck I didn''t expect that when he opened his mouth, the mechanical laughter was as shrill as ghosts crying and howling. The hearing people''s ears were numb and breathing was difficult. "It''s more and more fun. Qingtianbao all came to put in a foot. It''s interesting and interesting --"


    under the flowing light, his hands and feet seemed to be chilly. His fingers in black gloves suddenly danced in the air Graceful gesture as if he was experiencing the happiest thing in the world.


    "Then it''s going to be fun. You go."


    After the phone hung up, his body also danced with his fingers, but when he passed a mirror and glanced at the face in his glasses, all his movements stopped suddenly in an instant, just like being artificially pressed to freeze the frame, and the air seemed to be frozen.


    The face in the mirror was originally so beautiful that it was just like a ghost climbing up from the ground. Under the bright red lips, it was more and more gloomy and terrifying. Even he could not look down. He broke the wine glass on one side and lifted his hand to remove the face from his face It''s just a human skin mask.


    And the face under the mask - pitted, mottled and undulating, is even more terrifying than the previous one. If the former face is a ghost from the bottom of the earth, then this face is a fierce ghost from the eighteen layers of hell.


    The man raised his hand, stroked his face slowly, and his eyes gradually turned scarlet. Then he couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    in this dark space, with memories, it was heartbreaking. Finally, the laughter turned into the scream of ah ah ah, like a magic sound piercing the ears and shivering.


    Finally, he seemed to be crazy, swept off all the things at hand, and trampled them to pieces. Until all his energy was exhausted, he sat down on the ground, sat on the ground in a mess, picked up a piece of cold light on the ground, the sharp blade was extremely sharp, he looked at it, as if to see the blade cutting someone''s movement Pulse, the appearance of blood gushing out -


    "ha ha ha ha ha --"


    the piercing laughter was like a life amulet from hell. He took the blade and walked slowly towards the corner of the wall.


    The scarlet light flowed, only to find that there was still a man tied to the corner of the wall, but this man was covered with adhesive tape to his mouth, so he could not make a sound at all. However, her frightened eyes had explained everything. Moreover, she was so wet under her body that she was really scared out of her courage, and she was incontinent.


    Looking at this ugly and horrible man with a blade coming towards her, she widened her eyes bitterly. The fear in her eyes was almost overflowing. Her legs trembled like chaff, and she kept shaking her head. The fear had exceeded her limit. She did not understand why there was such a terrible man in the world. He caught her back and imprisoned her like an animal Here, she watched him fall into the morbid madness every day, and then he tortured her in turn. She could not live as death, and she would like to die. However, she could not die, and the man would not let her die. She could not die. She could not live as well as a pig or a dog.


    The blade of senhan''s knife was close to her face, and she could feel the strong chill from the blade. As long as she gently scratched, her face would be completely destroyed -


    the tape on her mouth was suddenly torn off by brute force. She ignored the pain, and cried in horror with a broken brass gong voice: "no, no - I beg you, don''t --"She has countless injuries on her body, and she doesn''t care, but her face is the only thing she still has. If she doesn''t have this, she really doesn''t have any need to live. So when she feels the fierce blade of hu''ao breaking her skin, she wants to kneel down for him: "I beg you, I beg you, let me go, you want me to do anything Yes, but I beg you, don''t move my face, don''t - "


    " your face, I also like it very much -- "


    " no, no, don''t - "Qiu Chenxi was really scared. After knowing that he needs to change his face regularly every month, she is really out of fear. Those people are all very beautiful young men As long as she closed her eyes, she seemed to be in front of her eyes. Their shrill cries echoed in her ears again and again every day. She really wanted to torture her crazy, "as long as you don''t move my face, you can do anything you want me to do."


    "But I just want to move. What should I do?"


    Qiu Chenxi was really scared and lost her voice. If she had not been tied, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "I just don''t like someone who looks better than me -" he raised his hand and gently scratched, and the skin was like a petal in full bloom. The skin was raw and the blood was like silk thread, splashing out

 Chapter 2339

    "Tut -" the gushing blood was facing his face, and the restless factors in his body were all ready to move.


    She could not be saved by screaming and begging for fear. When the first cut went down, she didn''t feel much because the body had no time to respond to the pain. When the second, third and fourth cuts were cut, the pain replaced all the sensory nerves, and she directly fainted.


    "Devil - you are a devil -"


    "devil, I like this word, but you should remember that from now on, you are the same devil as me. We are in hell, dancing together."


    "Oh." The man''s final light spits out those three words, the ending is raised high, as if incomparably joyful, but Qiu Chenxi can hear the chill behind it.


    She can''t remember how long she was caught here. It''s dark here. She can''t feel the flow of time, or even feel that she''s still alive.


    Yes, she admitted that this man was recruited by herself. She hated Fu ran and Mu Shenrong. She vowed that she would never let them get better. So she tried to approach them and destroy them. However, her strength was too weak. Mu Shenrong''s protection of Fu ran was too good. She had no choice but to think of a way, That''s why I got such a man who was more terrible than the devil.


    Everything was going well, but just as she was about to kill Fu ran, she was brought here.


    Everything, it''s up to you.


    "Why..." Her whole body was numb with pain, and she had no courage to speak before. Now, she is so angry that she feels that she will die at any time. Therefore, she needs to know why and why this man should treat her like this, "why do this to me? It is clearly our common enemy..."


    "Because, you are too anxious," the man took back the knife, but his eyes were filled with extremely excited light, as if flashing a faint green light, really like the devil of hell. "The devil comes to ask for his life. Since he is here to ask for his life, how can this game end so quickly? It''s so boring."


    Mu Shenrong owes them, how can we pay them off so quickly? Slowly, slowly, bit by bit, erode their courage, and arouse their inner fear, so that they can taste the taste of living in the dark that life is not like death. This is fun, isn''t it.


    "You are a madman." Qiu Chenxi regret, really incomparable regret, why do they want to provoke such a devil.


    "Regret? Unfortunately, it''s too late. Take a look. "He took a mirror from the side and put it in front of Qiu Chenxi." how about the artwork I carved by myself? Are you satisfied? Do you like it? "


    Qiu Chenxi raised his head tremblingly and tried his best to open his eyes and looked at the mirror.


    "Ha ha, ha ha --" Qiu Chenxi suddenly let out her voice. She said he was a fierce ghost. What about her? What is she? She is more terrifying than a fierce ghost. She is more frightening than a fierce ghost. "Ah - ah - take the mirror away from me. I don''t want to look at it. I don''t want to look at it."


    she glared at her eyes bigger than copper bell: "crazy, I''m a ghost I won''t let you go, and I won''t let you off as a ghost! "


    "Good." When the man heard her words, he laughed with satisfaction, "yes, that''s right. Keep this angry and hateful mood. Well, it''s really good. I like to hear you shouting like this. It''s really pleasant."


    But after all, she was very hurt and her strength was limited. After such a crazy vent, she finally fainted.


    However, before she fainted, she seemed to hear someone say in her ear: "remember that the person who caused you such damage is mu Shenrong and Fu ran. When you get to the king of Yan, you must not recognize the enemy wrong."


    Yes, it''s Fu ran. Everything is Fu Ran''s fault. It''s Fu ran who has become like this.


    If there was no Fu ran, she would be mu Shenrong''s fiancee. Now they are married, the one who is pregnant should be her, not Fu ran, who should enjoy the care of her husband, the love of her family, and the joy of being a mother, instead of being imprisoned here, living a life that is worse than death and enduring this inhuman torture.


    It''s Fu ran, it''s Fu ran. It''s all because of Fu ran. It''s Fu ran who has caused her such damage. She wants Fu ran to pay the price. She wants to let Fu ran bury her for herself, and let everyone bury her with him!


    She wants revenge, she wants revenge, she can''t die, she can''t die -


    -


    heartbreaking pain


    Her body slowly regained consciousness and felt the pain in her heart. However, her body did not listen to the command and could not react. However, she heard someone talking in her ear. It was a very beautiful and charming man''s voice.

 Chapter 2340

    These are the two most dangerous perverts in the world -


    hearing this, Qiu Chenxi felt a tingle in her scalp and suddenly woke up. But as soon as she woke up, she regretted it.


    Because the two extremely keen men at the same time put their eyes on her, so treacherous, so cunning, no, she would rather faint than face these two big demons. Why are there so scared and abnormal people in the world? Who can save her? Who can save her.


    "Oh, Kevin, your dear companion is awake."


    Qiu Chenxi followed his voice and saw a startling face. There are men who look so beautiful in the world. It''s a masterpiece of God. It''s beautiful. It''s really beautiful.


    Ivy''s original smile changed suddenly. The sharp knife and fork in his hand flashed the cold light, and a smile of unknown meaning appeared in his eyes: "little beauty."


    Qiu Chenxi was immediately scared to move, so he didn''t dare to start again.


    Ivy saw her shaking her head and sighed, "it''s a pity that you don''t understand the amorous feelings just like Kevin."


    Listen to his voice, like a wonderful music, relaxed and happy, but if you look into the meaning of his words, Qiu Chenxi would feel sad to die, but he did not dare to really spit out.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to make a sound, but this discovery has made her look pale and completely lose her ability to respond.


    Ivy saw this, but was very happy: "how to do, was found, so little beauty."


    "You - you pervert lunatic -" Qiu Chenxi raised her hand with all her strength and pointed to Ivy.


    "Don''t be so excited, little beauty. It won''t die. It doesn''t matter."


    "You - you are really crazy --"


    "ha ha Kevin, you see, I''m right. She''s scared. Oh, it''s boring. It''s not fun at all


    Qiu Chenxi raised his hand and touched his stomach, which had a deep wound.


    Asshole, what a big jerk, a big jerk, a pervert!


    Should she be happy?


    "What do you want to do and what do you want to do with me? It''s better to kill me than torment me like this!"


    "Kill you?" Ivy seemed to have listened to a very good joke, the laugh was extremely expensive.


    "It''s not too bad to kill you, little beauty."


    "Don''t call me!" Every time he heard him call himself xiaomeiren, Qiu Chenxi felt extremely ironic. Does her face have anything to do with beauty now? It''s just disgusting and disgusting.


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you think it sounds good? It''s called the great beauty


    "Oh, are you laughing at me, are you satirizing me? If so, laugh at me."


    "Tut Tut, Kevin, you see, she doesn''t believe it. She doesn''t believe in my skills."


    But at this time, Ivy went to her bed, still holding a sharp scalpel, which he used to operate on people.


    "Beauty, how can you die so easily? We won''t let you die so easily." Ai Wei laughed and took the mirror beside him to Qiu Chenxi. "Come on, look at you. How beautiful you are. I feel pity for you."


    Qiu Chenxi couldn''t open her eyelids, and she didn''t want to see her face. But Ivy''s knife was on her neck, forcing her to open her eyes. After only one glance, Qiu Chenxi was stunned.


    This The woman in the mirror Who is it?


    There are such beautiful women in this world. They are so beautiful, beautiful and elegant It''s like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks.


    Qiu Chenxi couldn''t change his eyes. Aiwei suddenly took the mirror away: "how, is this face still satisfied, beauty?"


    "Is this my face?" Qiu Chenxi raised her hand and stroked her face. It was so delicate and smooth that there was no wrinkle. The fairy face just now was her face?


    "How could that be possible? What have you done to me?" Isn''t her face destroyed? Why is that?


    "You just have to say, do you still like it or are you satisfied with it?"


    Such a face, who can not like, Qiu Chenxi naturally also like. But her own face Seeing Kevin on one side, Qiu Chenxi suddenly understood everything

 Chapter 2341

    They turned her into a monster like him, and they gave her a new and beautiful face, but this face is someone else''s.


    This face has no vitality. After a period of time, it will naturally wither and become a dry skin. Like an old woman, it will lose its color and become ugly.


    All these beautiful things are just short-term illusions. In the end, people and ghosts hate them.


    When I dream back in the middle of the night, I can be scared to death when I see the beautiful and bleak faces in the mirror.


    However, even so, she did not have the courage to die. She had not seen those who were negative for her to die. How could she be willing to die first? No, no, even if she was living like a mole ant, she also wanted those people to be buried with her, otherwise, she would never be willing to die.


    "Thank you, Dr. ivy. I''m satisfied with this face." Qiu Chenxi looked at the expressionless face in the mirror and said.


    Ah, Kevin, it seems that you have found a good servant, and you seem to be on the same way with us


    Kevin also laughed, but his voice was very rough and harsh: "that''s why I can''t bear to kill her. You see, it''s so cute, so knowledgeable."


    "Well, I don''t have anything to do here. I''m going to have a good time with our friends." Clearly in the dark, but the smile on Ivy''s face made people seem to see an angel. Qiu Chenxi was distracted. However, when Ivy looked back at her eyes, Qiu Chenxi was stunned and bowed his head in silence.


    Metamorphosis is metamorphosis. No matter how beautiful you look, you can''t change the essence of bloodthirsty.


    "Do you hear me? From today on, you are my servant." Kevin''s mechanical voice rings in Qiu Chenxi''s ear.


    Qiu Chenxi quickly convergence of mind, agreed: "yes, master."


    Kevin smell speech, suddenly stretched out the hand wearing black gloves, raised Qiu Chenxi''s chin, with a forest smile: "it''s really a charming face that I can''t see. Even I''ve seen it, it''s very exciting."


    He suddenly lowered his head and bit Qiu Chenxi''s lips. Qiu Chenxi was frightened and trembled. However, she did not dare to resist, nor could she resist. She knew that if she wanted to live, she must obey him unconditionally, otherwise, she would suffer more than death.


    Kevin is very satisfied with her performance: "it seems that I underestimated you before. Your face has just been planted, and it will take a few days to recover. In these days, you can have a good rest, and then, wait for the good play to come on."


    "Yes, thank you, master." Qiu Chenxi bowed his head and looked back. Kevin let her go.


    After confirming that he left, Qiu Chenxi''s whole body was depressed and weak, like a pool of mud, paralyzed on the cold bed. If the time could go back, how she hoped that this was just a dream. When she woke up, she would rather be an ordinary person, go to work and work without fighting or robbing.


    Unfortunately, I can''t go back.


    She picked up the mirror next to her, trembling to her face. The face in the mirror, like a dead man, was lifeless. She stroked her face, and her hands were shaking. She couldn''t help but stare at herself. She was scared to lose the mirror and curl up in the corner of the bed. She had become another person completely, There will be no more Qiu Chenxi in this world.


    There will be no more Qiu Chenxi in the future


    "Fu ran, I hate you. I swear that Qiu Chenxi will eat your meat and drink your blood, so that you can repay your blood debt with blood, and taste the taste that life is not like death!"


    It has been half a month since Xu Shaoyan learned that Mu Shenrong had gone to the United States.


    His work has come to an end smoothly. When he is free, he contacts Mu Shenrong, and unexpectedly gets such news.


    "You didn''t know about me." Xu Shaoyan is unavoidably worried.


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, you''ll get the tiger." Mu Shenrong''s answer is that he is indifferent to the wind and light, "besides, this is not my big nephew. Don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Well, it''s no use saying more. You should pay attention to your own safety."


    "Well, you should also note that safety measures are the first priority. Duoduo is still a student after all." Mu Shenrong''s words turn, suddenly said this matter, just hit Xu Shaoyan by surprise.


    "Nonsense. It seems that I''m really worried."


    "All right, all right. Just know it yourself. I''ll hang up first."


    Xu Shaoyan sneered, turned back, but almost pasted Fu Duoduo''s face, startled him immediately, angrily scolded: "what are you doing?"


    "Listen to you." Fu Duoduo was very happy when he saw Xu Shaoyan''s startled look. He immediately put his hand around his neck, "I just seem to hear what you and my brother-in-law said."


    "We didn''t say anything."


    "No, you said, security measures, I heard all about it."


    Xu Shaoyan wants to push Fu Duoduo away, but Fu Duoduo firmly controls him and refuses to leave easily: "Xu Shaoyan, you said it''s been so long, when do you break that layer of window paper?"


    "What window paper?"Fu Duoduo blushed: "of course, it''s the layer of window paper in my body."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu Duoduo


    "Don''t be so loud. I''m not deaf. You said I''ve been with you for half a month. You get up early and get late. I follow you so obediently, and I haven''t caused you any trouble. Should you reward me now?" She simply raised her feet and put her legs around Xu Shaoyan''s waist.


    "Come down."


    "No


    "Come down!"


    "No!"


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t want to say it for the third time, so he pulled Fu Duoduo down from his body. Fu Duoduo didn''t check it for a while, but his hand was loose, and the whole person fell down.


    "It''s OK." Seeing this, Xu Shaoyan immediately bent down to see her.


    However, Fu Duoduo''s arm hit the corner of the sofa on one side, which was painful and aggrieved. He directly waved his hand: "don''t touch me!"


    "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Xu Shaoyan didn''t want to hurt her, but she couldn''t resist the posture of her face, which made her attack heavier.


    "Yes, I know you didn''t mean to. You just don''t like me, just don''t like me touching you."


    "Don''t think about it like that."


    "I don''t think so. What else can I think?" Fu Duoduo cried bitterly, "I''ve worked so hard to find you. Now I''m going back, but you --"

 Chapter 2342

    Tears fell down in a string and fell on her white thigh. She always thought that as long as she worked hard, the relationship between the two would surely have a qualitative leap. She left her self-esteem and reserved and ran to him. But now, she really has no progress. How can there be such a hard hearted man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings in this world? It''s really irritating.


    She wiped her face in chagrin and stood up and went out.


    Xu Shaoyan clasped her wrist: "where to go?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    "It''s too late. It''s not safe for you to go out alone."


    Hearing such a reason, Fu Duoduo felt that his small universe was completely ignited, and he was unprecedented angry: "if it is not safe, don''t worry about it. Let go!"


    Xu Shaoyan''s hand was pushed away, but in a flash, he would hold her waist up: "I don''t care who tube."


    "What are you doing? Let me go!" Fu Duoduo''s feet were in the air, and he immediately kicked up.


    "Be honest, don''t move!" Xu Shaoyan could not help but walk upstairs.


    Fu Duoduo was very angry: "what do you want?"


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t speak. She went upstairs in a big stride. She kicked out the master bedroom room and threw her on the bed.


    Fu Duoduo is dizzy, but Xu Shaoyan has already drawn the curtain, and there is no light in the room, so it seems that everyone is dark and can''t see his hands, even his people.


    All of a sudden, she felt the bed beside her sank down, her eyes adapted to the darkness, and could see the dim figure in front of her.


    Xu Shaoyan sat opposite her, staring at her for a moment, just like a cheetah staring at his prey. His eyes seemed to penetrate the darkness and reach the human soul.


    "You - what do you want to do..."


    "Don''t you want me to break the window paper?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligans


    "Now you think I''m a hooligan? When you said that just now, why don''t you think you''re playing rogue


    "How can that be the same."


    "You are really double standard, OK, since you think I''m a hooligan, then I''ll go. You can have a good rest."


    Xu Shaoyan stood up, suddenly, his back was suddenly hit by a force of gravity, and his waist was heavily encircled: "no, you don''t go."


    Fu Duoduo''s breathing is very heavy and rapid in this quiet and dark room. Her vision is not sensitive, and her hearing is particularly sharp. Her body is shaking slightly. Her face is on Xu Shaoyan''s back. Her two hearts are so close that they even have to be pressed together. Xu Shaoyan''s breathing is also disordered.


    "I don''t want you to regret it." Xu Shaoyan''s voice is particularly thick in the dark.


    "No, I won''t regret it." She shook her head, eager to show her intention, "you don''t go, I don''t want you to go."


    Xu Shaoyan is silent, separated by the thin material, their bodies seem to start burning wantonly.


    Seeing that he didn''t struggle any more, fuduoduo loosened his arm around his waist, jumped out of bed, went around him and looked up at him.


    It''s so dark, but they look at each other like this. Fu Duoduo is really grateful for the darkness at this time. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to look at Xu Shaoyan and make such bold moves.


    She took Xu Shaoyan''s hand and put it in her heart


    For a long time.


    Fu Duoduo discontented protest: "why to be outside."


    "Be obedient. That''s the best."


    This man!


    Fu Duoduo was angry, but he also understood that he was really for her good. Although he didn''t break through the last obstacle, the relationship between them was a big step forward.


    She likes to listen to his deep murmur when he is in love, just like the most moving music, the most mellow wine, so intoxicating!


    After the sweat, the room is still.


    Fu Duoduo leaned on Xu Shaoyan''s chest and drew a circle on his chest with his mouth pursed: "do you feel so happy? I don''t think it''s drinking poison to quench thirst. " The thoughts in my heart seem to be out of my mind. If I don''t get comfort, I will grow like wild grass.


    "It''s late. Go to bed."


    "Hum!" Fu Duoduo is still not satisfied, just, "just, you old imperial palace! One day you''ll come back and beg me


    "Well, I''m looking forward to this day."


    "Hum!"


    "I will go back the day after tomorrow. Do you have any places you want to go tomorrow?"


    I will go back the day after tomorrow. When I hear Xu Shaoyan''s words, Fu Duoduo''s heart is not very good. His happy time is too short: "I don''t care. You will leave me one day tomorrow. I''ll go wherever I say."


    "Well, you can go wherever you want."


    "That''s about it. I''ll spare you. Sleep."


    The next day, Fu Duoduo got up early and prepared a suit of clothes for Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at what she was wearing, and then looked at the one on his hand, and immediately shook his head.Fu Duoduo immediately drooped his face: "it is clear that you promised me everything. Now you are going to go back on your regret?"


    When Xu Shaoyan used to see people wearing them, he always thought that there would be such a stupid person, but he didn''t expect that he would have such a day.


    Silly also can''t help, who let oneself promise.


    However, he was born with a good-looking coat hanger. No matter what he was wearing, the silly couple''s clothes on him and walking with fuduoduo were really like lovers.


    Fu Duoduo was very happy. He kept taking pictures of himself with his mobile phone. Xu Shaoyan did not want to leave the country. Fu Duoduo assured him, "don''t worry. I''ll delete it after I go back. I won''t let people see it."


    So Xu Shaoyan can only reluctantly agree.


    Strange city, strange street, Fu Duoduo finally realized the idea of walking on the street with his beloved, just like all the lovers on the road. He didn''t care about other people''s eyes and was not afraid to be recognized.


    If you can go on hand in hand, you will have no regrets in this life.


    Xu Shaoyan has always been unconventional at the beginning, but at the end of Fu Duoduo''s insistence, he can only follow.


    This is really the happiest day for fuduoduo to come here, playing from morning to night.


    Xu Shaoyan felt tired, but she was always energetic.


    "Is there anything else you want to do?" Xu Shaoyan asked her.


    "Yes, let''s make a Ferris wheel." It is said that when the ferris wheel turns to the highest empty person, and the beloved together, they can always be happy.


    Unfortunately, it didn''t work out.


    When Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan arrived, because there were too many people in line, the ticket office had already stopped selling tickets. No matter how Fu Duoduo begged, people would not accept it.


    Fu Duoduo a face of disappointment: "people do not sell, how to do."


    "So you want to sit?"


    Fu Duoduo desperately nodded. That day, she sat alone, and she vowed to sit with Xu Shaoyan once.


    "Then wait for me here for a moment." See her really a face lost appearance, Xu Shaoyan said to her.

 Chapter 2343

    Fu Duoduo nodded desperately. One day she sat alone, she vowed to sit with Xu Shaoyan once. It seemed that as long as they sat this time, their love could last forever.


    "Then wait for me here for a moment." See her really a face lost appearance, Xu Shaoyan said to her.


    "Where are you going Seeing Xu Shaoyan go forward, Fu Duoduo can''t help asking.


    "You wait for me where you are."


    Fu Duoduo had no choice but to stand in place. Then he saw Xu Shaoyan go to the end of the team and discuss with the couple. Soon, he took out his wallet, took the money from it and handed it to the couple.


    Seeing this, Fu Duoduo ran to him.


    Xu Shaoyan waved her ticket: "come and line up."


    Fu Duoduo''s eyes always stay on the red note on the hands of the couple. Although he can''t see the specific number, he can definitely sit for several times. He is really a little hungry. He doesn''t know how to manage his family diligently. Does he think it''s easy to make money?


    "What''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyan sees Fu Duoduo''s attention as if following that pair of young lovers to walk, then pursue to ask a way.


    Fu Duoduo returned to his senses and asked, "how much did you give them?"


    "Two thousand."


    "Two thousand?" Fu Duoduo is really angry to blow his beard and stare at his eyes. "You are so rich and bold. No wonder they laugh so happily." If it was her, she would be very happy.


    "No problem. It''s just a small amount of money. Just sit down."


    Fu Duoduo was really full of mixed feelings: "money is OK, but since you are ready to spend money to buy, why don''t you buy the two tickets in front of the line? You know how long we have to wait for the last one!"


    Xu Shaoyan was stunned for a moment. It is reasonable to say so. Since I paid for it, why don''t you buy the ticket at the top of the line? Otherwise, it will be your turn right away. I don''t know when to wait until the last one.


    Xu Shaoyan is also a face of regret: "then you wait for me again."


    "Well, what else do you want to do? Go and buy the front ticket? Forget it. Buy it all. Don''t waste money. You can always sit here tonight."


    The waiting time is long and boring, but because the beloved is around, Fu Duoduo is so close to Xu Shaoyan, leaning on his shoulder, watching the front of the team become less and less, and finally it''s their turn.


    Although she had been waiting for nearly three hours, it was late at night, and her feet were going to be crippled, but she finally sat up.


    With the rotation of the ferris wheel, Fu Duoduo excitedly pulled Xu Shaoyan''s hand: "look, look, the night view here is really beautiful."


    It''s very beautiful, but in ordinary times, Xu Shaoyan is absolutely not willing to spend a few hours waiting for a glimpse of the night scenery here, but he can''t bear to sweep Fu Duoduo''s happiness, so he nods to cooperate.


    The ferris wheel rose to the highest point. Xu Shaoyan was still looking at the night view outside. Fu Duoduo suddenly reached out and broke his head and kissed him on his lips.


    Xu Shaoyan is stunned. Fu Duoduo''s unskillful kissing technique begins to attack the city with his teeth and claws.


    Xu Shaoyan pushed her away. Fu Duoduo looked at him in a daze and puzzled way. As a result, he held her face in his hand and gave her a sweet kiss.


    At this time, the fireworks in the middle of the night are rising out of the window. The gorgeous fireworks make most of the sky red and illuminate the lovers sitting in the ferris wheel.


    Fu Duoduo with the light of fireworks, she hopes that time can stay in this moment forever, become eternal.


    The sweetness at this time, the heartbeat at this time, she will remember for life.


    -


    the years in the mountains are so long that it seems that they do not know how time has passed.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Fu Ran has lived in qingtianbao for more than two months.


    "A-choo-a-choo --"


    Fu ran suddenly sneezed twice, and Shen Huan immediately said, "it''s getting colder. In addition, it''s easy to catch a cold due to the low temperature in the mountain. I''ll get you a coat."


    "No, Ma." Shen Huan, looking down at me, don''t you think it''s enough to stop me? It''s almost a bear. It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that I suddenly feel itchy and sneeze. Don''t make a fuss. "


    "Oh, I know. It must be because Shenrong is thinking about you."


    Fu ran could not help shaking his head and smiling: "Mom, when do you believe in this kind of thing?"


    "I''ve always believed that if I don''t listen to the old man''s words, I''ll suffer in front of me. It''s all the practical knowledge of the old man. Come on, be careful." Shen Huan helped Fu ran up a step.


    "By the way, it has been more than two months since Shen Rong left. How come there is no news at all. Are you in contact?"


    "Yes, I used to call every night, but in recent days, I don''t know if he is too busy. There is less news. We haven''t contacted for two days."


    "Well, it may be because the work is too busy, and he will contact you later."Fu ran nodded and said to Shen Huan, "Mom, we have lived here for such a long time. Let''s go downtown tomorrow. I want to buy some books."


    "Tell me what book you want. I''ll have someone buy it for you."


    "Mom, I want to go to the bookstore by myself. I don''t mean I have to buy anything. I just want to see it myself. Do you understand?"


    "Yes, but --"


    "what''s the matter? Can''t we go out?" They have lived here for such a long time. Before that, she did not take the initiative to go out for a walk. Shen Huan did not say that. But now it seems that there are some problems.


    "Why, there is no car. I told Tianqing to arrange a car for us."


    "Yes."


    After staying here for such a long time, Fu ran should be bored even if he likes to be quiet, and there is nothing wrong with him. So Shen Huan wants Gu Tianqing to arrange several people to protect him. There should be nothing wrong.


    Shen Huan and Gu Tianqing said this, Gu Tianqing immediately arranged for people and cars.


    However, for fear of causing Fu Ran''s discomfort, those people were secretly protected, with only one driver close to him, so it was light and easy to follow.


    When the car stopped in front of the biggest bookstore in the city, Fu ran suddenly felt relaxed and happy, as if he could smell the smell of books in the air.


    This shop is not only big, but also sells some foreign books that are difficult to buy in China. If there are no books here, you just need to leave the title and the information of the author. They have special channels to look for you from abroad. So there are a lot of people who come here to read and buy books.


    Fu Ran is almost like returning home, wandering in these books, incomparably kind, spent a little time to buy a lot of precious books.


    If Shen Huan didn''t stop her, she was afraid she would continue to buy.

 Chapter 2344

    "That''s enough, Ran Ran Ran. I can buy them next time. Today is enough."


    Fu ran looked at the book in his hand and nodded: "OK, that''s all."


    At noon, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were also nearby, so they came to have lunch together.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at Fu Ran''s stomach and frowned: "it''s going to take three months. How can it not be big at all? Eat more. You must eat more."


    "It''s only three months. It''s not so obvious. Aunt Jiaqing, you''re too worried."


    "Am I worried? You look so thin that you don''t see any meat."


    "Jiaqing, you are really the emperor and eunuch. The doctor said that the child is very healthy. If you grow too fast, you are all the people who have given birth to children. Have you forgotten?" Qi Jinnian presses Ye Jiaqing''s hand and does not let her give Fu ran any more dishes.


    "Don''t mention it. I get angry when you talk about it." Ye Jia suddenly put down his chopsticks, incomparably depressed, "you said that they were all born with daughters. How could Ranran not let Shen Huan worry at all, but my family''s that I owed her in my last life, so now I''m specially angry."


    Speaking of Su Xinyu, ye Jiaqing has no appetite at all. After being bumped into by her and Su Haofeng, he not only does not stop, but also intensifies: "how can I be so miserable?"


    Fu ran also listened to Shen Huan''s words a little, but he was also puzzled: "aunt Jiaqing, you said Xinyu, but I don''t think it''s like that. Are you wrong?"


    Su Xinyu likes girls, which is really a fable in Fu Ran''s eyes.


    "We saw it with our own eyes, and we were photographed. You said that there could be a fake. I wanted to treat her, but she didn''t cooperate, and she didn''t cooperate at all. Every time, she tried to find various reasons and excuses to escape. What can you say I can do? I can''t really --" Ye Jiaqing vetoed himself. "No, I don''t think so. She''s a solo biography of the Su family. How can this be What about it, no way! "


    Seeing that ye Jiaqing''s face was changing, Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan didn''t know how to persuade him. Shen Huan shook his head and said to Fu ran, "your aunt Jiaqing is bewildered by this matter. By the way, if you have time, you can meet Xinyu. You are about the same age. I''m not sure she would like to talk to you."


    "Well, good." Fu ran stood up and said, "Ma, sit down first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "I''ll go with you." Shen Huan stands up.


    "It''s OK. You see, it''s over there. It''s just a few steps away. I''ll go by myself."


    Shen Huan glanced at the bathroom not far away, then nodded.


    Fu ran finished going to the bathroom. When she came out, she suddenly slipped and was about to fall. Fortunately, someone held her in time, but the other party was forced to kneel down to the ground because of her body weight.


    Fu ran was not sure, but he quickly reacted. He helped the railing beside him to stand firmly and asked, "thank you. Are you ok?"


    The other party was wearing a white shirt and a black one-step skirt. In order to hold Fu ran, she knelt down on her straight knees. Looking at the pain, Fu ran quickly reached out to help her.


    The other party grabbed her hand and stood up. At the same time, Fu ran saw her face clearly. Her face was pure and elegant, fresh and refined. She was about the same age as her, but her eyebrows were dignified and beautiful, which was very popular.


    Fu ran looked at her knees and found that both knees were broken and there was a pool of water stains on the ground. If it was not because she just held herself, Fu ran could not think what would happen later.


    "You are injured," Fu ran said. "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little injury. I''ll just go back and take some medicine." The girl raised a smile, although light, but groundless people feel very comfortable, like a cool summer breeze, refreshing, "how do you do, do not matter."


    "I''m ok. Thank you very much. To be honest, I''m pregnant. If I fall down, the consequences will be unimaginable. Thank you very much."


    "Well, if you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    "Well, wait a minute. It''s not convenient for you to leave me a mobile phone number."


    "It''s a piece of cake. You really don''t have to worry about it. I have to go to the translation meeting. I''ll go first."


    Fu ran heard the speech and stopped her again: "are you a translator?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s a coincidence. So am I. My name is Fu ran." Fu ran held out his hand to her.


    The woman looked down at Fu Ran''s outstretched hand, and her drooping eyes covered all the emotions in her eyes. She then stretched out her hand and gently shook hands with Fu ran: "that''s a coincidence. My name is Yang Rui, but I''ve just entered the workplace. In fact, many places still don''t understand. Can I ask you if I don''t understand anything in the future?"


    "Let''s keep the cell phone."


    "No problem."


    So they exchanged cell phones.


    At this time, Shen Huan sees Fu ran not to go back for a long time.


    "Ran Ran, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, mom, let me introduce you. This is Yang Rui. I almost fell down just now. Fortunately, she helped me." Fu ran introduced Shen Huan.Shen Huan saw that Yang Rui''s knees were bleeding, and immediately asked, "are you OK, do you want to go to the hospital?"


    "It''s all right, auntie. You and Fu ran are worthy of being mother and daughter. They say the same thing. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. Fu ran, bye."


    Yang Rui turned and left. Shen Huan cared about Fu ran: "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I didn''t fall. Yang Rui caught me."


    Shen Huan breathed a sigh of relief: "in fact, we should thank others."


    Fu ran nodded: "in fact, there are many good people in this society."


    "Let''s go."


    After dinner, Fu ran wanted to go back.


    However, there is one of the largest mother and baby shopping malls in the city under the mall. Ye Jiaqing suggests: "since all of us are here, we might as well go around and buy some things for our children to go back."


    "It''s only three months. It''s too early to choose a job. Boys and girls don''t know what to buy."


    "Not early, not early. Having a baby is not as simple as you think. There are so many things to prepare. You can prepare them slowly, so you can save yourself in a hurry."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "Jiaqing said that as for boys and girls, children''s clothes are actually three colors, sky blue, pink and goose yellow. We can buy goose yellow which can be worn by both boys and girls."


    Fu ran killed all the women in the market together.


    Fortunately, there were so many of them. Otherwise, how could these things be taken back? Looking at the trunk full of things, Fu ran felt a headache: "how come children''s things are so troublesome, there are so many varieties."


    After hearing this, they laughed: "this is just the beginning."

 Chapter 2345

    Fu ran was silent. Is this just the beginning? I didn''t expect that children''s things were more complicated and difficult to understand than those English words.


    There are so many brands of milk bottles, there are so many pacifiers, and even the spoon used for eating is also various. It is no wonder that Aunt Jiaqing said that we should prepare in advance. It seems that it is true that, otherwise, we will have to be busy at that time.


    Fu ran was a little tired today. After returning to qingtianbao, he went back to his room to have a rest.


    Shen Huan called Gu Tianqing.


    Because Gu Tianqing has explained that if Fu ran meets anyone in the middle of the way, he should tell him to make sure that he is not taken advantage of.


    Not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, be careful to sail ten thousand years, so Shen Huan did not dare to take it lightly and told Gu Tianqing about Yang Rui''s affairs.


    Gu Tianqing immediately sent people to investigate this Yang Rui, to see if it was intentional or really happened to save Fu ran.


    -


    in the dark room, the girl named Yang Rui is sitting in front of the mirror, looking at the beautiful and moving face in the mirror, and the corners of her mouth suddenly twitch, which makes her look as weird as possible.


    No matter she cried or laughed, her expression seemed so reluctant, all light, so beautiful, but so fake, just like a human skin on her face.


    Oh, it''s not like a human skin on the face, but a real one. After a while, the face will wither, wither and fall into mud.


    At the beginning, every night, she got up to go to the bathroom. When she saw the strange face in the mirror, she would sweat cold, as if someone had a pair of eyes staring at her all the time, accusing them of what they had done.


    But she was addicted to such a face, unable to extricate herself.


    Because the face under the skin is really dirty and ugly, even she can''t bear to see it.


    If it had not been for this face, she would not have been able to appear in the sun. She would have lived like a stinky mouse in a dark corner under the dirty ground.


    But Fu ran, with what she can go out shopping, eat, buy books, with what she can live bright in the sun, enjoy the care of people.


    No, no, it won''t last. She will take it back.


    "Why, not satisfied with this face?" Man''s mechanical cold voice sounded in her ears, the next moment, her sharp chin was lifted, red lips were tightly covered, but like a sharp blade, tearing her lips.


    Dare not, but even flatter her. Now, she is really and completely reduced to a grasshopper on a rope, ah, without him, she would not have a new face, she could not appear in front of others, he would forever control her.


    So she raised her arm around his neck.


    Because the physical pain can make people keep the best awake, can let people remember those who have hurt themselves more clearly, can make people more determined to achieve their own goals, not to break the means, at all costs to achieve their own goals.


    The man chuckled, but suddenly pushed her away.


    Qiu Chenxi was stunned and fell to the ground. He did not know why he looked at the man in front of him. He didn''t know where he made him unhappy.


    The man looked down on her like a demon, and there was a slight irony and disdain in his eyes: "I still like a woman with a little pride, and a woman who caters to her tastes is really meaningless. It makes people lose their appetite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qiu Chenxi in the heart a tight, the finger that supports on the ground also slightly curls up.


    What a pervert!


    The man lightly raised the corner of his mouth: "how, in scolding me?"


    Today, his face is so beautiful and enchanting, just like a flower demon, with amorous feelings at the corners of his eyes and eyebrows. Such a simple action, however, seems to be magic, which firmly attracts her attention.


    Sure enough, they are all the way.


    After the passing of the gale, the man rarely shows a satisfied look. Qiu Chenxi is paralyzed in the corner, dishevelled and without image. She pleads: "master, can I make a small request?"


    "Little request? Talk about it. " The man was in a good mood, so he agreed as alms.


    "I heard that Dr. Ivy''s medical skills are unmatched in the world, and I''ve heard that he once had a face change operation. When things are successful, I''d like to ask him to do this operation for me."


    "Change face?" Men smell speech, then reach out to raise Qiu Chenxi''s chin, "whose face do you want to change?"


    "Fu ran!" She wants to change Fu Ran''s face, she wants to live instead of Fu ran, and take over all her things, including her children, her family, her career, her everything, even Mu Shenrong.


    Hearing this, the man suddenly burst into laughter, but the laughter made people feel creepy and shudder: "do you want Fu Ran''s face so that you can live on behalf of her and take over her husband and children?"


    Qiu Chenxi a Zheng, her mind is sure to hide nothing from him?"No, of course not including Mu Shenrong. It was he and Fu ran who caused me to do this. What''s more, this time, how could he be the opponent of you and Dr. Ivy? It''s better that he died. But I want to live in place of Fu ran, because all this originally belongs to me, and she robbed everything that belongs to me! Men, work and even my family are all ruined because of her. I will not let her go, never! "


    "Oh, that''s interesting." After listening, the man narrowed his eyes slightly, which made the face seem to have streamer in surging, enchanting and incomparable. If the original owner of this face is still alive, what kind of man should he be.


    Qiu Chenxi just looked at it like this, and couldn''t help sinking into it. She hastily restrained her mind and did not dare to think wildly: "I hope the master can promise me."

 Chapter 2346

    "Well, it''s a good idea. I''ll think about it."


    "Really?" Qiu Chenxi did not expect that he would agree. For a while, he was overjoyed.


    When the man saw this, he just laughed. But Qiu Chenxi couldn''t figure out what it meant. But she didn''t dare to go into it. After all, it was the result she wanted most. She would take everything back, and even live on behalf of Fu ran. How crazy, but what a wonderful strategy. It was wonderful.


    After Qiu Chenxi left, Kevin had been chewing on what she said. Then, with a dim light in his eyes, he took out his mobile phone and made a phone call: "Ivy, I suddenly have a more interesting idea. Do you want to listen to it?"


    There is nothing more pleasant than to kill a man and live instead of him.


    -


    the investigation of Yang Rui''s identity soon fell to Gu Tianqing.


    His parents, friends, working environment, interpersonal relationship, Gu Tianqing sent people to check carefully, and there was no omission. Gu Tianqing looked over and over for several times and ordered people to check the monitoring of the day. However, the monitoring couldn''t be seen in the bathroom, so it was useless.


    But with this information on hand, we can''t find any problems.


    A person''s growth trajectory can be forged, but it can''t be forged to such a seamless level, so it can''t be fake.


    Maybe it''s just a coincidence.


    Gu Tianqing told the news to Shen Huan. After hearing this, Shen Huan breathed a sigh of relief: "it seems that I think too much."


    "How did Ranran live there?"


    "Good. Don''t worry."


    "Well, if you need anything, don''t mention it. Just tell me."


    "I see, Tianqing. Thank you."


    "We want to thank you. This time, Shenrong went with Huaiyu for Jinxi''s sake. I always feel sorry for Fu ran."


    "What do you say? I''m sorry. Shenrong has her own things to do. OK, I won''t talk to you. Xinyu is here. I''ll go and have a look. Don''t worry too much."


    "Yes."


    Su Xinyu was brought here. Originally, she was unwilling to. But after seeing Fu ran, she didn''t feel so disgusted: "sister Ranran, you asked someone to bring me here."


    "Yes, they didn''t tell you?"


    "No, two big logs. If I hadn''t seen their car, I wouldn''t have come with them."


    Fu ran set up tea sets in the garden. The sun was just right and the sun was warm and warm on them. In the distance, there was a forest of maple leaves burning in general, and the maple leaves were covered in the mountains.


    On the other side, there are withered and yellow leaves, falling all over the ground, half golden, half red, a gorgeous autumn scene.


    "I think it''s too boring. There are no people here. I have to ask you to accompany me to relieve my boredom. Here, sit down and have a cup of tea."


    Su Xinyu stretched out for a while, observed the surrounding environment, then sat down.


    Fu ran poured a cup of tea for her, and Su Xinyu took a sip.


    Fu ran asked, "how."


    Su Xinyu nodded: "flower fragrance overflowing, lips and teeth remain fragrant, good tea."


    Shen Huan came out of the room with cakes and cakes: "Xinyu is here. Try some cakes made by my aunt."


    "OK, thank you, aunt Huan."


    "Then you talk. I''ll go in first and call me if I have something to do."


    "I see, Ma."


    "Yes, aunt Huan."


    "Try my mother''s osmanthus cake." Fu ran motioned to Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu nodded, took a bite, immediately praised: "delicious, fragrance incomparable, light sweet, taste good."


    "I''ll have some back for you later."


    "No, I don''t really have much interest in this kind of dessert." After eating a piece of it, Su Xinyu picked up one side of the paper towel and looked at Fu ran and said, "sister ran ran, I have a tea box and I have eaten some snacks. If you have anything you want to say, you may as well say it directly."


    Fu Ran is not surprised. Su Xinyu has always been frank and forthright, just like Ye Jiaqing when he was young.


    "I have nothing to do. I just feel bored. I want you to accompany me."


    Su Xinyu quipped: "I''m afraid my mother found you. Let you be a lobbyist."


    When Fu ran heard the speech, she said with a smile: "she has called me and told me, but I don''t believe it, so I didn''t intend to ask. She really felt that she had nothing to do and asked you to kill time."


    "Really?" Su Xinyu looks up at Fu ran, obviously thinking about the authenticity of her words.


    Fu ran nodded: "of course, it''s true. You say that you look so good-looking, and the aesthetic requirements must be very high. What kind of girl can get into your eyes? There are few more beautiful than you in the world. You can''t look up to the ugly ones. Otherwise, you can''t lower your aesthetic taste every day."Su Xinyu listened and chuckled: "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    "Of course, I praise you."


    "Well, I''ll replace wine with tea. Thank you for your appreciation."


    "You''re welcome." Fu ran also picked up the teacup and touched her gently. "In fact, Auntie Jiaqing also cares about you and is afraid that you will go astray. You should explain it to them clearly."


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "this matter son can''t explain, even if explained with them, they won''t listen, my parents - ah, don''t say it."


    "Are you doing something?" Fu ran looks at Su Xinyu and asks.


    Su Xinyu''s eyes flashed with surprise, but he saw that Fu ran looked calm. Although it was a question, he had already made up his mind, but he did not hide it: "well, you have said that. I will not hide it from you. In fact, recently, I am investigating a case. In recent years, there have been a number of beautiful young men missing all over the country, but they have not been found so far Whereabouts, and many of them have a common feature, so I''m going to approach them


    "Before, all these cases were scattered all over the country, sporadically, without special attention. But not long ago, a human remains were dug up in this city. The corpse was highly decomposed and could not identify its original appearance. Finally, the forensic medicine used the DN of the missing person to identify the body. The most important thing was that there was no wound on the body, but he had no face - "


    " no face? " Fu ran listened to some startled, the teacup unconsciously trembled, "what does this mean?"


    "Yes, the murderer''s technique is so cruel. Later, we found out that there were more than 30 such cases all over the country. These cases have been discovered, and how many have not been found yet."

 Chapter 2347

    Fu ran was so frightened that he felt cold in his imagination.


    "Yes, these cases are still headless cases. After sorting them out, it was found that they were so frightening. So the public security department specially set up a special group to investigate several cases and start from the body that had been found. That''s why I disguised myself to go there. I didn''t expect that my parents would find it and almost startle the snake."


    Su Xinyu said finally, can''t help shaking his head and sighing, but found that Fu ran did not say a word, stunned, not worried, "are you all right, did I just say scared you?"


    "It''s OK. I just think it''s too cruel to accept."


    "It''s normal if you can''t accept it. It''s not normal if you can accept it. These cases are really ferocious, for fear of causing panic among the public, so they have not been disclosed to the public." When Su Xinyu just saw those materials, she almost couldn''t help it. She didn''t expect that there would be such cruel people in the world. She didn''t tell Fu ran that in order to keep fresh and elastic, these skins were stripped off when they were still alive. It''s really disgusting.


    Fu ran laughs very reluctantly, Su Xinyu said in a hurry: "drink a cup of tea pressure shock, sorry, I said a little more."


    Fu ran took a sip of tea, then eased up a little. He said to Su Xinyu, "it''s my own question. It has nothing to do with you. I''ll reassure aunt Jiaqing, but you should also pay attention to your safety. It seems that these criminals are very poor and vicious and have no human nature. I''m afraid you will be in danger."


    "Well, of course, I know that. Don''t worry, I will protect myself," Su Xinyu looked up at her watch. "It''s late. I have to go back to the Bureau. I won''t accompany you. I''ll come to see you next time."


    "Well, I''ll send you back."


    After sending Su Xinyu away, Fu ran drank another cup of tea and then calmed down a little.


    Shen Huan came out from the inside and said, "what''s the matter? Is your body uncomfortable?"


    "No


    "Have you talked with Xinyu? Well, what did she say


    "Said, everything is the need of work, you let aunt Jiaqing rest assured, she has a sense of propriety."


    "Work?"


    "Well, the investigation of cases often requires dressing up. It''s not what you think."


    Shen Huan frowned: "then how can this child hide everything and not say it?"


    "It''s dangerous to investigate and handle the case. If you let the fake aunt know, you will definitely have to go to the bottom of the matter. How can you explain it then? In case you start a mischievous way, it may lead to the failure of the task, which will make so many people''s efforts fail. So Xinyu is forced to do it. You can let aunt Jiaqing relax. Things are not what she thought."


    "That''s good. I''ll talk to her later. But is Xin Yu really OK? Can it be really dangerous?"


    "It''s not dangerous to be a policeman and investigate a case."


    "Yes, but --"


    "well, mom, what a glorious profession police are. If everyone is afraid of danger, no one is going to do it. Who will arrest the most annoying and protect citizens? So don''t worry. Xinyu will be measured. I''m tired and I''ll go to have a rest first."


    "Well, I''ll clean it up."


    Fu ran nodded and went back to his room. He was really tired, so he lay down to rest.


    As a result, I was confused and had a nightmare.


    She dreamt that it was dark and could not see her fingers. She was caught and tied to the cold iron plate. The bright scalpel flashed in front of her eyes. She wanted to shout, but nothing could be heard. She was very painful. She was still unable to make any sound. However, she could feel the sharp blade cutting her skin and bit by bit The pain in her face.


    No matter how she struggled, it was useless. The pain was so bloody.


    Then she saw a person who looked like her standing in front of her, smiling at her, smiling so proud, laughing so weird, laughing so frightening.


    "No, this is my face --" Fu ran yelled, and suddenly sat up from the bed, sweating and heartbeating. She had such a terrible dream that her face was stripped off by birth, and then someone robbed her face, and then she was so proud to smile at her and watch her bleeding to death


    "Ah -" when she was immersed in this nightmare, she suddenly felt a change in her stomach. Although it was only for a moment, she clearly felt that it was the little guy protesting, and the little guy was also frightened?


    Fu ran reached out to touch his stomach and apologized to the little guy: "I''m sorry, baby. My mother didn''t mean to scare you. I''m really sorry."


    Outside the window, the sky is dark, the distant mountain haze is not so red and moving in the daytime. Instead, it is like a beast that can swallow people. It looks very frightening.


    At this time, Fu ran was very cautious.


    He has been away for more than two months. Recently, there is no news.In fact, she knew that he didn''t go back to work, but went with Gu Huaiyu. She didn''t say anything, just didn''t want them to worry, so she always thought he went to work. As long as he got news back, let her know that he was safe.


    However, for several days, he did not have a phone call, even information, as if he had lost track of general, no news, although the mouth did not say, in fact, her heart will remember for a while, especially at this time, the heart of anxiety and worry is expanding to the peak.


    She held the mobile phone, eager to hear his voice, know his news, but prompted the phone to turn off, call again, it is still the same.


    She didn''t give up and called Gu Huaiyu again. The result was the same. Gu Huaiyu''s phone was also turned off.


    When people are in a state of mind, it is easy to breed a lot of thoughts and fears. She calls again and again, and her mind is in a mess.


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door, which made her mobile phone fall on the bed. The whole person was deeply worried and wanted to cry bitterly. Shen Huan pushed the door in and saw Fu Ran''s expression and ran to her bedside: "what''s the matter, Ranran, what''s wrong with you?"


    Fu Ran is still persistently dialing the phone, Shen Huan asked: "what are you doing, who are you calling?"


    Fu ran didn''t answer and didn''t have any other actions. She repeatedly called. She seemed to be trapped in her own bewilderment. Shen Huan grabbed Fu Ran''s shoulder and called out, "Ran Ran Ran!" Then she took her mobile phone away, "Ran Ran Ran, what are you doing, Ran Ran Ran!"

 Chapter 2348

    She yelled and pulled Fu Ran''s mind back. She was stunned and looked at Shen Huan: "Mom, I called Shen Rong and Huaiyu, but they were all turned off. Do you think they will have an accident, Ma."


    SHEN Huan was also stunned and quickly recovered: "maybe it''s just that there is no electricity. I''ll call later."


    "It''s impossible. They''re all together. How could it be that both mobile phones just ran out of power. Mom, I''m worried that something really happened to them."


    Shen Huan looked at Fu ran, and his face flashed with shock: "how do you know - also, you are such a smart person, how can this possibly hide from you?"


    "Mom, do you think they''re really in danger?"


    Fu Ran''s mood broke down. Shen Huan quickly took her into her arms: "Ran Ran Ran, calm down, aren''t you always a very calm child? Shenrong and we have jet lag. Now they are in the middle of the night, they are all sleeping, and the shutdown is very normal. Now we can''t get through. We can''t call until dawn. Let''s go to dinner first."


    At Shen Huan''s insistence, Fu ran went to dinner and drank a bowl of hot chicken soup. Her restless mind seemed to settle down, and her nightmares and haze began to disperse, and her mind became more stable.


    Seeing Fu Ran''s mood finally calmed down, Shen Huan finally breathed a sigh of relief: "come on, what''s the matter to wait until we finish our meal."


    "Yes."


    After Fu ran finished eating, Shen huancai looked at her, but stopped talking.


    "Mom, why are you looking at me like that."


    "Ran Ran, what happened to you just now?" That''s a bit scary.


    "I''m ok. I just had a nightmare. I''m a little flustered. I''m sorry. I worried you."


    "I don''t care, but --"


    before she finished her words, Fu Ran''s mobile phone rang.


    Fu ran quickly looked down, beating the name of Mu Shenrong, she looked at the phone, tardy no action.


    Shen Huan urged: "what are you doing? Answer the phone quickly."


    Fu ran woke up like a dream and quickly picked up the phone.


    "Hello


    "Wife." Mu Shenrong soft and pleasant voice from there, "a boot to see you made so many phone calls, how do you think of me?"


    "Are you sleeping?"


    "Well, I''m sorry, I''m a little busy these days, and there are a lot of calls, so I shut down and fell asleep, which worried you."


    Fu Ran''s heart then settled down: "it''s ok if you''re OK. I''m just - a little bit concerned about you."


    "I miss you very much. How about the baby? Are you good or not


    "No, it''s all very good. Don''t worry. You and Huaiyu should pay attention to safety."


    Mu Shenrong was silent for a moment, then said: "we know, miss you."


    "I miss you too." Fu ran whispered, "baby and I are waiting for you to come back."


    "Good."


    To Fu ran, Mu Shenrong''s voice was more deep than usual. She thought that it was just a nasal sound that had just woken up from sleep, so she didn''t think much about it. But beside Mu Shenrong, Gu Huaiyu looked at him with extremely worried eyes, staring at his bright red waist, indicating that he should quickly end the call.


    Mu Shenrong comforts Fu ran a few more words, which makes Fu ran hang up the phone. As soon as the call is over, his mobile phone immediately falls down and his hands are weak and soft.


    "Shen Rong --"


    GU Huaiyu drank a lot. His hand on his waist was dyed red with blood. The blood could not be held down, and it gushed out like a spring.


    Mu Shenrong''s face was completely bloodless, his lips were shaking, and his breath was very weak, which was quite different from Fu Ran''s voice just now.


    At dawn, when I was sleeping soundly, far away in the suburbs, there was a barrage of gunfire and constant shooting.


    Their motorcade formed a siege to escort them, and from time to time fierce gunfire came from behind, breaking the tranquility of the dawn.


    Mu Shenrong clenched Gu Huaiyu''s hand: "don''t worry, I''m fine."


    "Drive fast!" Gu Huaiyu barked at the driver in front of him.


    "Boss, this is the limit!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on!"


    The driver had to step on the accelerator again, and the car seemed to fly.


    Gu Huaiyu pressed Mu Shenrong''s wound to death: "Shen Rong, hold on. I''m going to the hospital immediately."


    "Don''t go to the hospital." Mu Shenrong pressed Gu Huaiyu''s hand and said, "go back!"


    "No, I have to go to the hospital. It''s OK. Believe me, there will be no problem!" They have been here for such a long time, but it is not easy for things to progress. Gu Huaiyu is worried and wants to save Gu Jinxi. Therefore, regardless of Mu Shenrong''s stop, he still insists on carrying out the action tonight.


    In the end, they fell into the enemy''s trap and suffered heavy casualties.


    If Mu Shenrong had not sacrificed his life to save him, the bullet might have penetrated Gu Huaiyu''s head.


    Now, the rest of their brothers are desperate to escort them. I don''t know if they can get rid of the pursuit. The strength of the enemy is much stronger and more cunning than they think."Don''t go to the hospital, don''t sacrifice so many people, get rid of them, go anywhere!"


    "Be careful -- you don''t die. Hold on."


    Mu Shenrong pale and weak smile: "don''t worry, you can''t die, believe me, don''t go to the hospital."


    Gu Huaiyu was caught in a dilemma and looked back at the battle situation behind him. Although their motorcade was no longer complete, it did throw away the enemy. Finally, he agreed: "OK, let''s go back, but you must not die. Otherwise, how can I explain to sister Ran Ran Ran?"


    "Good..." Even so, Mu Shenrong fainted in Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu had the heart of killing people at this time, and secretly swore, Renault - I and you are absolutely irreconcilable! If I don''t get revenge, I won''t be gu!


    -


    "no matter what means you use, you must bring him back to life!" Gu Huaiyu grabs a white doctor and breaks into Mu Shenrong''s room. At this time, he is on the bed, his eyes are closed, and his bed sheet is red with blood. His face is livid and unpopular.


    The white doctor was very frightened. He was abducted here at home, and his slippers were all put on backwards. Gu Huaiyu pushed him to Mu Shenrong''s side. After looking at Mu Shenrong''s wound, he was shocked and immediately said to him in English: "he was seriously injured. He lost too much blood. He has been in shock. You must send him to the hospital, or you will die."


    Gu Huaiyu''s face flashed fierce, took out the pistol and pointed at the doctor: "if he died, you can''t live!"


    "No, calm down. The doctor raised his hands above his head," he said, trembling and trembling. "Even if I could save him, he would never live without plasma or blood! And there''s no instrument. I can''t do anything with my hands! "


    Without hesitation, Gu Huaiyu rolled up his arm and said, "the blood is for me, and the instrument will follow me."

 Chapter 2349

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, you should act quickly for me!"


    Gu Huaiyu orders people to carry Mu Shenrong into the operating room. The doctor exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the instruments here are so exquisite."


    "Do it quickly!"


    "Yes, yes." The doctor didn''t dare to neglect, so he put on the operation clothes.


    Here, once the headquarters of the white Empire, over the years, although it has been in a state of dust, but only for years, these once were the most advanced instruments in the world, and now they are still in the forefront of the world. Doctors sigh while doing surgery, but they do not dare to take it lightly. They are not easy to offend at a glance. If he has something wrong, I am afraid he will have to give himself up It''s here.


    Gu Huaiyu was lying on the other side of the bed, with a tube in his arm. The doctor finally reminded him: "you may also be seriously injured."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do it quickly!"


    "All right."


    Mu Shenrong is lying next to Gu Huaiyu, but there is no anesthetic here -


    when the doctor takes the bullet from the knife, Mu Shenrong, who was in shock and coma, suddenly wakes up with pain. His eyes are almost cracked, and his muscles and veins seem to protrude in an instant. Gu Huaiyu''s heart is also raised: "quack doctor, what are you doing?"


    The doctor''s hand trembled with fright, and the scalpel almost fell on the ground: "there is no anesthetic, I can''t help it."


    "It''s OK. Go on." Mu Shenrong spent a lot of energy on every word he said. His face was even paler than the dead.


    The doctor quickly found a towel to come over and put it into Mu Shenrong''s mouth: "bite it, so as not to hurt your tongue."


    Mu Shenrong said before biting: "hurry up!"


    The doctor''s head was covered with sweat, which was really the most dangerous operation he had ever done. Mu Shenrong was also the most stubborn patient he had ever seen. But even so, Mu Shenrong was in a coma twice, and his blood pressure could not be monitored. A large group of armed men in black were guarding him. Gu Huaiyu glared at him, making the doctor almost pee his pants.


    Gu Huaiyu''s blood transfusion volume has reached the limit, and is also bloodless. The doctor said that he could not lose, but he still insisted: "another 100ml."


    "You''ll be in danger, too!"


    Gu Huaiyu''s face was livid: "if he died, I want you to be buried with him!"


    The doctor did not dare to say any more, because Mu Shenrong''s heart stopped suddenly. The instrument in front of him became a straight line. The doctor was so worried that he almost jumped.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu turned to him and said, "Mu Shenrong, I order you not to die. Ran Ran Ran and the child are still waiting for you at home. Do you want a child to have no father when he is born? Hold on, hold on, do you know."


    The doctor rushed to rescue him. After 30 minutes of continuous rescue, he still had no heartbeat. He was sweating and regretfully said to Gu Huaiyu, "I have tried my best."


    Gu Huaiyu angrily pulled the needle on his arm. As soon as he got out of bed, he was dizzy and almost fell to the ground. However, he still walked to Mu Shenrong''s side, pushed the doctor aside, and threw himself into his heart to beat him hard: "Mu Shenrong, I order you to get up. Do you hear me? Get up, who will allow you to die? Your wife and children are still waiting for you at home, How did you promise them? You said you would go back safely. Are you going to die here? You get up. Do you hear me? Get up


    The doctor is frightened by Gu Huaiyu''s madness. He is obviously so weak, but the power that erupts at this time is astonishing. Several people in black beside him are also frightened by Gu Huaiyu''s actions. They want to persuade him, but they dare not.


    Gu Huaiyu''s body was on the verge of falling. He was beaten for ten minutes. The doctor kept shaking his head and sighing. Gu Huaiyu angrily yelled: "falcon, take him down and shoot him!"


    Suddenly, the doctor was so scared that he shook his head again and again. Gu Huaiyu was filled with grief and indignation: "I don''t want to take it down! Quack


    Two men in black immediately stepped forward to hold up the doctor and prepare to take him away. He shook his head and called nonono. Suddenly, he pointed to the screen and exclaimed excitedly, "look, the heart is back. He is not dead yet."


    Gu Huaiyu looks at the instrument. Sure enough, the heartbeat that was already in a straight line suddenly rises and falls again. Although it is very weak, it does have ups and downs. Gu Huaiyu immediately pulls the doctor to the operating bed: "help him quickly!"


    After that, Gu Huaiyu himself fell to the ground.


    "Boss!"


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. When he woke up again, he was already in bed. He opened his eyes and lost his mind for two seconds. He stood up from the bed and walked out of the door.


    Mu Shenrong is still lying in the rescue room, while the doctor is watching with a nap.


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu appeared, his hands slipped and his head bit. He woke up: "boss, you are here."


    "How is he?" Gu Huaiyu looks at Mu Shenrong, who is still innocent on the bed, and his eyes are worried.


    "To tell you the truth, the situation is not very good. There are too few medicines here. If he was not physically fit and strong willed, how could he have survived? If there were enough medicine, I was confident that I would be able to rescue him. Now I am most afraid of wound infection, which may cause high fever. If so, it would be difficult.""If you need any medicine, I will order it immediately, and I will send it to you immediately."


    "That''s good, that''s good. Hurry up."


    This place is so heavily guarded that the doctors are afraid that they can''t go back.


    "I see," Gu Huaiyu immediately ordered someone to do it.


    Seeing his pale face, the doctor said, "you also need more rest. You must be very weak after losing so much blood yesterday. By the way, my name is EBER. I don''t know what you call it."


    "Do your duty well, and inquire about other things."


    "Yes, yes, when can I go back?"


    "When he''s all right, we''ll let you go."


    "All right, all right."


    At this time, when someone came to report, Gu Huaiyu told the doctor, "take good care of him, and the medicine will be delivered later."


    Gu Huaiyu was sitting in his chair. He fell into darkness. After a long time, he recovered slowly. He waved to the man in front of him to speak.


    "Boss, I just received a tip from the Shawn family."


    "Bring it here."


    "Yes."


    Gu Huaiyu took the secret report from the secret guard. After reading it, a dark light flashed in his eyes: "you go down first."


    "Yes."


    After the dark guard left, he read the secret report again. According to the information from the spy, it can be confirmed that Gu Jinxi was indeed trapped in the base of the Shawn family. Renault has imprisoned her. Now, for three years, Renault, what do you want to do!

 Chapter 2350

    Gu Huaiyu was heartbroken at the thought that Gu Jinxi might be subjected to inhuman treatment. Now, there is a serious division within the Shawn family, which is a good time for its disintegration. Therefore, Gu Huaiyu thought of a method of internal and external cooperation.


    Now, it is necessary for him to wake up.


    -


    the white curtain floats gently, and there is a faint fragrance of flowers in the air. The beautiful room is like a palace. The girl who can sit in the room is like a canary, beautiful and sad. She is also a canary in a cage. Looking at the birds flying by the window, she is extremely envious.


    How free are the birds? They can fly freely in the blue sky and white clouds.


    Day after day, year after year, for three years, she didn''t fight, she didn''t resist, but the devil like man took her as a canary that she kept. She was trapped here day and night, and never wanted to fly out.


    After three unsuccessful attempts to escape, she was unable to get out of the room.


    "Miss, you have something to eat." Some of the servants who took care of her were worried about looking at her increasingly emaciated figure. Before, when the young lady arrived here, she would lose her temper and fight. But now, she is more and more silent. She even says very little. What''s more, she even moves less and less. Sometimes, she just sits on the bay window in front of the window for a whole day. She doesn''t know that she is watching, and just looks out of the window Even the servants like them are distressed.


    But she looked like this, as if immersed in their own world, outsiders can not enter or disturb.


    "Miss, you haven''t eaten for two days. You can''t go on like this."


    But she was still deaf, and the servant couldn''t, so she walked out of the room with food and shook her head at the guard outside.


    The guard looked at the motionless meal and turned to report.


    Scarlet curtains fall from high to the ground, and carpets of various styles cover the whole ground, and people step on them quietly.


    A large desk is placed in the center of the whole room. The dark red color is aimed at Phnom Penh. It is retro and gorgeous, with luxury everywhere.


    Behind the desk stood a man in a white shirt and black vest. He had a wide figure, long legs, a perfect inverted triangle figure, meticulously trimmed sideburns, diamond cufflinks on his wrist, a sharp chin, and a perfect side face. In front of him, there was a white board with many names written on it Relationship.


    He put his hands in his trouser pockets and was deeply fascinated by the relationship between the characters in front of him.


    "Little Lord, miss, still didn''t eat anything." The guard reported, but could not wait for a long time, so he had to bend down all the time.


    For a long time, he heard his cold voice ring out: "nothing to eat? Then continue to be hungry. From today on, you don''t have to send her food. "


    The man turned around, deep eyes, high nose, thin cut lips, cheekbones line, this is a deep three-dimensional Westerners and Oriental exquisite mysterious perfect combination of the face ah, especially his eyes, it is blue, like a mysterious sea general, boundless, can not see the edge, look at it, it will let people fall into it We should not extricate ourselves.


    "Yes."


    The guard backed out.


    He picked up the white paper on the desk and wrote Gu Huaiyu''s name in front of the complicated relationship between the characters.


    He has always been clean, seamless and impenetrable. So when he took Gu Jinxi away, he made up his mind to let the family members think that she was dead. However, after so many years of work, Gu Huaiyu even had the ability to come here and try to rob people. What an act of suicide.


    However, he underestimated Gu Huaiyu. He is worthy of being Gu Tianqing''s son. He is young, but he completely inherits Gu Tianqing''s decisive ability in killing and attacking. He even revives the white empire in a short period of time. If such people can be used by him and bring all the influence of the white Empire into his own sphere of influence, those old men will have to shut their mouths Don''t try to subvert him again.


    Those who have lost things, he must be bit by bit back, spare no effort.


    -


    Mu Shenrong is still in a coma for three days, but there is no sign of waking up.


    Gu Huaiyu was impatient and angry, and was losing patience. He kept holding on to Dr. EBER''s collar and warning him, "why is he still awake? I''ll give you another day. If he doesn''t wake up again --"


    "I know, I understand. If he doesn''t wake up again, I''ll be dizzy with him!" Dr. EBER took Gu Huaiyu''s words, which he had heard many times. After getting along with each other in the past few days, EBER gradually found that Gu Huaiyu''s group was not as terrible as he thought.


    Although he had been warning himself, he didn''t do anything that really hurt him, so he gradually became more and more daring to answer his words. Gu Huaiyu was angry and glared at him for several times: "don''t think about your life, do you?""Yes, yes, of course --" but he is not the Virgin Mary of Jesus. How can he know when the patient will wake up? He is worried. He wants to wake up quickly, so that he can go back quickly. He sighs and looks at Mu Shenrong. Suddenly, he is very surprised: "Hey, look, his fingers are moving, he is going to wake up!"


    Gu Huaiyu quickly looked at it. Sure enough, Mu Shenrong''s fingers moved slightly, and then his eyelids also moved twice. Gu Huaiyu was so excited that he threw Dr. EBER in the past: "don''t you show it to him soon!"


    Dr. EBER felt that he was going to fall apart. As long as Gu Huaiyu was not happy these days, he carried his collar and threw it around. He was also a famous doctor. He suffered such inhuman treatment. Amen --


    abdominal Fei belongs to abdominal Fei. He didn''t have the courage to confront Gu Huaiyu face to face, so he had to examine Mu carefully Body, Mu Shenrong smiles at Gu Huaiyu''s weakness: "other people''s doctors don''t owe you money. Why are you so rude?"


    "That''s it." After hearing this, Abe nodded again and again, "now that you wake up, I am your Savior at least. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. You have to protect it. You Chinese people like to say anything about water and water. Anyway, you have to repay me and make sure that I can go back safely."


    "Why do you talk so much nonsense? What''s the matter with him?"


    "It''s OK." After doctor EBER''s examination, he was also relieved, "the most dangerous time has passed, and we only need a period of quiet cultivation to recover."

 Chapter 2351

    Gu Huaiyu''s face became loose: "is it really so?"


    At this time, doctor EBER''s heart had been put back in his stomach, and he couldn''t help lifting his neck: "of course, you don''t have to see who I am, and there are people I can''t live with?"


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu suddenly gave a sneer at the corner of his mouth. Then, he put a gun in his hand and pointed to Abe''s head. He could not hide his smile. He raised his hands and pulled the corner of his mouth: "calm down, calm down, sir. Please calm down. I''m wrong."


    "Anyway, now that people are alive, you have no use value any more. You might as well be shot dead."


    "Oh, no, no, no, sir, I can''t say that. He needs a long period of recovery. At this time, he can''t do without a doctor. Give it to me. I promise I won''t say anything. I swear to God that I will keep my mouth shut and trust me!" With a cold sweat on his forehead, his body kept retreating, and his heart lifted up again. He was afraid that Gu Huaiyu''s gun would go wrong.


    "Can''t say anything?" Gu Huaiyu raised his eyebrows and looked at him.


    "Yes, yes, I promise!"


    Gu Huaiyu sneered at this, and quickly took back the gun and put it into his waist: "from today on, you belong to the white empire. You don''t have to go back to that hospital."


    "What? Did I hear you right, white Empire? Is this the white Empire? " Dr. EBER''s eyes widened, his face incredulous, and he looked around him. "My God, you''re not lying to me. I''m not dreaming. Is this really the white Empire?"


    Gu Huaiyu said coldly, "are you doubting what I said?"


    "Oh, no, no, but isn''t the white Empire gone?" Once upon a time, the three words of "white Empire" were widely known in this land, and they represented the supreme authority. No one dared to provoke them easily. When we mentioned these three words, we should keep our mouths shut, for fear of getting into trouble.


    However, in recent years, the white Empire seems to have disappeared. Some people say that it has disappeared, and others say that they have been completely destroyed. New forces are constantly rising. Even the once powerful and frightening business empire has been gradually forgotten and disappeared in people''s memory. Now, suddenly hearing these three words, how can EBER not be shocked or even dare not I thought I had a chance to enter the white empire.


    It''s the same as in the past. It''s true that the equipment of Eisenberg is not as advanced as that of the Empire


    Gu Huaiyu obviously lost patience: "I don''t like to repeat what I said. I don''t want to shut up if I don''t want to die!"


    EBER looked excited and aggrieved: "people are just too excited."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "So the white empire is back to life?" At this time, EBER has begun to speak Chinese, but because the tone is not accurate, so it sounds very awkward.


    "Resurgence?" As soon as Gu Huaiyu heard these four words, he looked at EBER in a very unfriendly way.


    EBER didn''t know where he said the wrong thing. In fact, his Chinese level was very good compared with others. However, he didn''t understand the specific wording, so he didn''t know where he had upset Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu sneered: "if you can''t speak Chinese, don''t talk nonsense. When did the white Empire disappear?"


    Although Gu Tianqing was worried about ending the business here, how could the white Empire really be completely ended? Those businesses were just turned into darker channels.


    But now that Gu Huaiyu takes over, everything has begun to get back on track. So he will reappear the glory of the white Empire, even more brilliant than before. When they hear these three words, they are afraid to go beyond the thunder pool.


    Mu Shenrong has been quietly listening to the conversation between the two people. In the end, he can''t help laughing, which also causes Gu Huaiyu''s dissatisfied stare. As a result, he accidentally pulls the wound, and his painful eyes are narrowed. Gu Huaiyu''s expression is a little better: "if it hurts, don''t try to move casually. Do you know."


    "Yes, great nephew, I see."


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s awkward expression on his face, Mu Shenrong was not in the mood to be funny. He only asked him, "where is my mobile phone?"


    "Here it is."


    "Did Ran Ran call?"


    "Of course."


    "What did you say, didn''t you tell him?"


    "Did I think my IQ was fake?" How can you tell him such a thing.


    Mu Shenrong breathed a sigh of relief and nodded.


    EBER couldn''t help interrupting: "who is Ranran? It''s a woman''s name."


    "Shut up!" Gu Huaiyu and Mu Shenrong scold him at the same time, and all his grievances will shrink to the corner.


    Mu Shenrong pulled the wound again and took a deep breath. Gu Huaiyu sat down beside him: "this time, I was too impulsive and thoughtless. I didn''t listen to you. You saved me. I wrote down this favor and I will return it to you later."


    "Bah, you''d better not give me back my life. I don''t want to do it again.""In fact, it has been paid back. Your blood is used by him, and he almost died." EBER spoke again, but this time, only Gu Huaiyu was staring at him. He was just kind enough to explain why he had to eat his expression. Ah, the people of the white Empire were really hard to provoke.


    Mu Shenrong also has a lot of things to say to Gu Huaiyu, but now he wants to see his mobile phone, so he directly orders to leave: "I''m tired and want to rest. You all go out."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded and left the room.


    Gu Huaiyu sent the message to Fu ran with his mobile phone when he was in a coma. He was afraid that Fu ran would be suspicious. Gu Huaiyu would send Fu ran a few messages every day, but the content was very concise and comprehensive. Fu ran was dying in a hurry.


    So mu Shenrong quickly sent her voice in the past.


    He did not dare to call, for fear that he could not hold on. His voice betrayed his injury and worried her.


    Fortunately, he only said that the signal here was not very good, so fu ran did not suspect.


    However, this time, Mu Shenrong was closest to the God of death. He didn''t expect that he almost explained it. It was more dangerous than when he was in the W organization.


    Before, he didn''t care about his life, he could die calmly, but now it is different. He must love himself well before he is qualified to love ran ran and his children.


    The power of the Shawn family was beyond their expectation. They didn''t expect it to be so terrible, and there was such a big gap between them.


    Gu Huaiyu can''t compete with Gu Huaiyu''s ability today. If the former White empire can barely be compared with it, the present white empire is not even qualified to be seen twice.


    So this time, they underestimated the enemy.

 Chapter 2352

    Yang Rui did not want to answer a few times for her.


    Fu ran readily agreed, and gave her an email, let her send the question to the mailbox, she read and then reply to her.


    After reading the e-mail from Yang Rui, Fu ran quickly gave an answer. Unexpectedly, Yang Rui''s questions were quite profound. If Fu ran stayed in a special place, I''m afraid he couldn''t answer them.


    Yang Rui quickly called over: "Fu ran, thank you. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. These problems have troubled me for a long time. I asked a lot of people, but I couldn''t give me the answer. I really had no way. I just thought of you, holding the mentality of trying. I didn''t expect you to help me solve them. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." After helping Yang Rui, Fu Ran is also very happy. There is also a sense of excitement. The main reason is that she has been staying here for a long time and her life is so leisurely that she begins to miss the feeling of going to work.


    "Yes, yes, thank you. When you are free, I''ll treat you to a meal."


    "No, I really don''t. It''s inconvenient for me to be pregnant. I''d better forget it."


    "Well, if you don''t ask your husband to drive you and I''ll invite you to dinner, I actually have a lot of questions to ask you. You are so good and you know so much."


    "He''s on a business trip now. He''s not here. My parents are afraid that I''ll get hurt and won''t let me go out at will. So next time, if you have a chance, please send me your email directly. I''ll give you a reply when I see it."


    "All right." Yang Rui also did not entangle, "thank you, see you next time."


    "Good."


    Qiu Chenxi put down the phone, but the corner of his mouth appeared a sarcastic arc, looking at the reply in front of the computer, abdominal Fei, Fu ran, you are really fierce.


    Then she looked up at herself in the mirror, this face, at this time, is the best color, fresh, bright, beautiful and moving. After a while, this face will gradually wither and dim, and she can''t wait to find a more perfect and more beautiful face for herself.


    Kevin is like opening the last shackle of her heart, she suddenly fell in love with this game, adventure and exciting, every day is full of surprises.


    The door of her room was suddenly pushed open.


    A drunk man came in and said, "where''s the money, bitch, give me the money!"


    Qiu Chenxi looked at the man in front of her, and suddenly flashed a cruel look in his eyes. When the man rushed up to grab money from her, she raised a foot and kicked it in the man''s chest.


    The man didn''t expect that she would resist, and was still such a powerful foot, the drunk man directly fell to the corner of the bed, and instantly, blood flowed on his forehead.


    "Stinky whore -" the man was confused at first. He reached out and touched it. After all the blood, he shook his head and immediately scolded, "the wings are hard. Don''t you dare to fight with me? I won''t kill you!"


    The man stood up and wanted to punch and kick her, but he didn''t even touch the corner of her dress. He was beaten on the ground again, and then looked at her with disbelief: "you --"


    Qiu Chenxi snorted coldly. Yang ruikong had a beautiful face and looked at the scenery on the surface, but actually there was a very difficult family. His father was fond of gambling and often lost money Money to their fists and feet add up, the mother more than a little extra work money, often has not covered the heat, was taken away by this man.


    Her younger brother is still studying, but her grades are not good. She often quarrels and causes troubles. Finally, she has made some achievements, but she has become the teller''s cash machine.


    Yang Rui is weak and dare not resist. Even if he resists, he is not the man''s opponent. So this man took a lot of money from Yang Rui, but now it''s different. How could Qiu Chenxi let himself suffer this loss? So he went forward without mercy and stepped on the man''s finger with one foot, which made him shiver: "you -"


    in pain¡° I what, "Qiu Chenxi''s eyes were cold," do you think I''m still the same as me before? From now on, you don''t want to get a cent from me, and you''d better not show up in front of me. If you dare to act against me again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    "You Who are you... " The man was obviously attracted by Qiu Chenxi''s momentum. She clearly had a face of his daughter, but the tone of her eyes clearly changed. She was not her daughter at all. "Who are you? Where have you got my daughter?" The man snapped.


    Qiu Chenxi is still that disdainful look: "get out, don''t let me see you again!"


    Man sweat forehead, want to stand up theory, but move, found that chest pain is severe, breathing can''t breathe, uncomfortable can''t, no longer dare to stay here, the wine seems to be sober, and pointed to Qiu Chenxi: "you, you, you wait for me, you dare to do this to me, I will never let you live!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you." Qiu Chenxi holds his chest in both hands, watching him stagger away and slam the door.


    If she didn''t like Yang Rui, Qiu Chenxi would not have come here to be angry. However dilapidated it was, it was much better than the dark place she had been in before. However, they could help her deal with Fu ran. As long as she could achieve this wish, she would not hesitate to pay any greater price!¡ª¡ª


    As the weather became colder, Fu ran didn''t want to go out. He liked to stay in the house, make tea, eat some snacks, and even learned to play knitting with Shen Huan.


    Seeing Fu Ran''s knitting thread tied into a knot, Shen Huan angrily took it over: "Ran Ran Ran, put it on it. In fact, you need talent to do everything. If your talent is not on this, don''t force it. Come on, give it to me."


    "Mom, are you praising me or hurting me?"


    "Praise you, praise you, you leave it, I''ll fight."


    Fu ran looked at a small sweater that Shen Huan had almost finished. It was bright yellow in color, simple and clean, but there was a little tail under it. It was really cute. It was suitable for both men and women. She looked at Shen Huan''s knitting very quickly. She thought it was very simple. She wanted to learn it, but she didn''t expect it was different from what she thought. It was very difficult.


    She had to give up, otherwise Shen Huan would have to tear it down and weave again, and the amount of work would be even greater.


    Shen Huan turned on the TV for her, which happened to be on the news broadcast. The host was broadcasting the news that a young man had been killed a few days ago. The victim''s face was stripped off and other injuries were obvious. Although the body was mosaic, it would have made people shiver just thinking about it.

 Chapter 2353

    Fu Ran is stunned. Isn''t this the case that Su Xinyu said to her before? Is this the latest victim?


    Shen Huanlian said a few words of sin, and he wanted to change the channel, but Fu ran stopped him: "Mom, let me have a look, don''t change."


    "There''s nothing good to see about such a bloody thing."


    "This is Xinyu''s case."


    "Xinyu''s case? She was involved in such a dangerous case? " Shen Huan immediately turned to watch the TV news.


    I don''t know who leaked the news. The citizens of the whole city know that there have been heinous cases of face peeling in the city. Instead, they will appear once every once in a while, which makes the whole city panic and boils. The police station has also been under great pressure for this.


    The provincial department has issued important instructions and orders several times, ordering the Municipal Bureau to solve the case within one month.


    Su Xinyu and her colleagues held meetings for several hours. When they left the meeting room, everyone had a dignified expression. Su Xinyu took a breath, shook her shoulders and relaxed for a while. At this time, a young police officer came to her and said, "Xinyu, you must be hungry. I invite you to dinner."


    Zhang Yuan, a young police officer, graduated from a professional police academy and joined the same team as Su Xinyu. Although he was trained in the hot sun every day, he was naturally white, and he was very delicate among a group of great men.


    Not waiting for Su Xinyu to answer, someone nearby has come together: "have a meal to eat, OK, OK, OK, let''s go together."


    "Then you go, I won''t go. I''m a little tired. I''ll go back first." Su Xinyu refused their invitation, full of thought is the case, straight forward.


    Zhang Yuan suddenly looked disappointed. His colleague put his hand on Zhang Yuan''s shoulder: "Zhang Yuan, she doesn''t eat. Let''s go and eat." The way they winked was clearly mocking him.


    Zhang Yuan turned his elbow and snorted coldly: "you can eat by yourself. I won''t go."


    "Oh, Xinyu, I''ll take you back." Zhang Yuan catches up with Su Xinyu''s steps and says to her.


    Su Xinyu, however, seemed to turn a deaf ear to him and walked forward.


    "Look, people are ungrateful, Zhang Yuan, you don''t have a hot face and cold buttocks." Han Yiyi looked at Zhang Yuan with some bitterness. I really don''t know what Zhang Yuan likes about Su Xinyu, that cold man woman.


    "It''s my business. You don''t have to tell me."


    "You, the dog biting Lu Dongbin, don''t know the good people!" Han Yiyi stomped her feet angrily. She is the niece of the director of the hall. Zhang Yuan has such a wooden head and pimples that she really doesn''t know how to cherish her.


    Zhang Yuan originally didn''t want to argue with her, but it was too many times that he was upset: "Han Yiyi, how many times do you want me to say? I don''t like you. If you continue to follow me like this, the result is still the same. You can choose a better job. Why do you have to come to the police station?"


    "I''d like to. Do you mind?" Once again by such a face less refusal, Han Yiyi is really angry red eyes, "Zhang Yuan, you wait for me, I will ask you to pay for what you said, is not a su Xinyu, hum."


    "What do you want to do, I warn you, don''t mess around!"


    "Well, you don''t care!" Han Yiyi turned around and left. He made up his mind to drive Su Xinyu out of the police force.


    Su Xinyu, who left first, didn''t know that because he was too attentive and didn''t hear Zhang Yuan''s call, he even provoked such a big disturbance.


    Now she is full of this murder. How many people in the world have such superb medical skills that they can peel off a person''s skin without death, but watch him die because of excessive blood loss?


    The provincial government only gave them one month. If they hadn''t solved the case in a month --


    "Bang --" suddenly, there was a huge noise in front of her. Su Xinyu looked up in a hurry. She found that she had tailed the car in front of her, and her front was smoking. She was shocked for a moment. She thought that she was too absorbed in the case and didn''t pay attention to the road. She didn''t Delay, get out of the car.


    After seeing the other party''s car, Su Xinyu scolded herself silently in the bottom of her heart. She was really able to choose a car crash. She was so good at bumping into a Maserati.


    The other side also got out of the car. Su Xinyu saw his spotless black leather shoes and perfect trousers without wrinkles. He knew that he was a very rich man without looking at his appearance.


    "Sorry, I was distracted, so I hit your car. Don''t worry, I will take full responsibility for the car." Su Xinyu apologized sincerely.


    A pair of long peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed, looking at Su Xinyu''s clean and slender neck, and following the trend down, he looked his head to foot, and a ray of light flashed in his eyes.


    As a police officer''s professional sensitivity, Su Xinyu immediately raised her head with a straight look at the man in front of her. However, Rao was used to seeing handsome men and was surprised by the men in front of her. She was really beautiful like a flower demon, but she didn''t give people a feminine but gentle feeling.


    Clothes can be changed immediately, but people''s temperament needs to be soaked for a long time before they can be cultivated. And this man must have been standing at the top of the pyramid. There must be many cars in the house of such a rich man, just like the lipstick of a woman. It''s just used as a foil for decoration. It''s possible to change a car every day according to his mood.Of course, this does not mean that Su Xinyu is not willing to be responsible, so she went back to the car and took a pen and paper and wrote down her contact information: "this is my name and phone number. How much is the car repaired? Just call me. I''m sorry. I''m still in a hurry today, so I''ll leave first."


    "Good." The man took her note, but looked at her car and asked, "do you know how much it costs me to repair this car?"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xinyu quickly read out what in her eyes, "are you afraid I can''t afford it? Don''t worry. I know how much it will cost. I think you don''t want to blackmail me a few dollars. That''s it


    In fact, Su Haofeng also collected a lot of luxury cars and parked them in the garage to drive them. However, Su Xinyu went to the second-hand market to buy a Buick that was about to be eliminated. Su Haofeng asked her several times whether she wanted to change her car, but she refused. She felt that she couldn''t drive this kind of car at work. Sometimes she had to chase criminals and run around. How could luxury cars afford to toss and turn By then, her salary will not be enough for repair.


    She would rather drive a broken car.


    She shook her head, opened the car, and looked back again before getting on the bus. She found that the man was leaning against her door, looked at her with a smile, raised the note on her hand at her, and looked happy. What a strange person.

 Chapter 2354

    Ivy looked down at the note on her hand and inhaled deeply. She left, but left a faint breath of sunshine in the air. Unlike other women''s strong perfume, ewe found that some cells and factors in her body could not help but feel ready to move.


    Ivy drew the note close to his nose and took two deep breaths. Su Xinyu really got it without any effort.


    -


    before the water boils completely, those bubbles will accumulate under the water, and then start to come out one after another.


    At this time, everything is going on step by step, like those originally hidden in the bottom of the water bubble seems to be ready to go, suddenly, one of them came out, puff, roll, broken.


    Like Fu Duoduo at this time, these months should be the happiest time for her and Xu Shaoyan. She knows that such a happy time is stolen like a thief, and may be discovered at any time and then exposed. However, she is still lucky and does not want to think about the coming of this day. She muddles through every day like a cold horn bird.


    But at this time, the stolen time was finally at the end of the day. Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue bumped into her. Fu Duoduo didn''t even have a chance to explain, so she was brought back by night.


    Shen Huan and Fu ran soon heard the news, but Fu ran was only temporarily stunned, not as shocked as Shen Huan. Shen Huan soon understood: "Ran Ran Ran, you knew this for a long time, didn''t you?"


    Fu Ran''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence in this matter. Shen Huan doesn''t know what to say: "you already know why you didn''t tell us how big the flowers are, how can they --"


    "why can''t they?" Fu ran was shocked to know Shen Huan. But she didn''t expect that Shen Huan''s reaction was so big. Fu ran couldn''t help frowning and looking at Shen Huan. "What''s wrong with them? Why can''t they be together?"


    When Shen Huan heard the speech, she frowned: "Duoduo is still reading. What''s more, Professor Xu is so much older than her. How can it be appropriate?"


    "Is age a problem? Every flower will graduate."


    Fu ran and Shen Huan argued about it. What''s more, although Fu Duoduo''s family didn''t make a big noise or scold him loudly, silence without saying a word was more terrifying than an explosion of shouting.


    Since Fu Duoduo was brought back, he shut himself up in his room and did not eat or drink.


    Ning Yue came to see her several times and knocked on the door several times, but she turned a deaf ear, closed the door, fasted to protest: "unless you let me out, otherwise I will not come out."


    "Duoduo, parents are also for you. If you are obedient, open the door and eat something, your body will not be able to bear it if you continue like this."


    "If you don''t eat, I just don''t eat. You two traitors, I don''t want to see you. You go, you go!" Fu Duoduo covers her ears with her hands on the bed. Even Ning Yue''s words, she doesn''t want to listen.


    Ning Yue was sad: "I''m sorry, Duoduo, I didn''t mean to do it. I didn''t expect it would be so clever." she ran into her in the street, and Fu Duoduo took Xu Shaoyan''s arm. She was so intimate that she didn''t even have time to persuade Fu Jinyan. Fu Duoduo was brought back.


    "Bad guys, you are all bad guys. You forget how I helped you at that time. Now that''s what you''re doing to me. I don''t want to see you, all of you go!"


    When Fu Jin Yan came to the door, he heard Fu Duoduo''s cry coming from inside, which was filled with accusations.


    He took the tray from Ning Yue''s hand and knocked on the door: "Fu Duoduo, open the door."


    "No, unless you let me out."


    "It''s impossible to let you out now. If you don''t want to open the door, you''ll never want to see Xu Shaoyan."


    When Ning Yue heard the speech, he immediately pulled his sleeve and motioned him to say less, not to stimulate Fu Duoduo. But the next second, Fu Duoduo''s door was suddenly opened, Fu Duoduo pear flower appeared at the door with tears, and glared at Fu Jin Yan: "dare you, how can you all forget your gratitude, forget how I helped you in the past, and now it''s just like this to me! ¡±


    "Duoduo -" Ning Yue reached out to help her wipe her tears, but Fu Duoduo avoided her. Fu Jinyan looked at her coldly, "Fu Duoduo, you are so grown-up. Why do you do things and talk with no brain at all? OK, we have no opinion. We agree that you are together. Have you ever thought about it for him


    Fu Duoduo was silent and looked at him with tears in his eyes.


    Seeing this, Fu Jin Yan softened his tone: "well, you are not a three-year-old child. You are really old. Your parents are waiting for you downstairs. You can eat something, wash your face and change your clothes. Come downstairs. We need to talk about it."


    After hearing this, Fu Duoduo suddenly showed a timid look. She did not know what Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo really thought, but she felt that she had done something wrong and was a little afraid and guilty.


    Fu Jin Yan sneered: "now that I know I''m afraid, why don''t you just play rogue to deal with my parents.""Fu Jinyan --"


    "OK, let your sister-in-law accompany you, eat first."


    Ning Yue went to the bathroom and wrung a towel out to wipe Fu Duoduo''s face.


    Fu Duoduo ate his meal, but it was tasteless and hard to swallow.


    Ning Yue wiped her face: "darling, eat first. If you have enough food, you will have the strength to solve it. No, our family situation is so special. If you really like it, my parents will not object to it."


    "Really?" This is the only word that Fu Duoduo heard after she came back that made her feel comfortable. It was like a straw that could only be saved if she grasped it tightly.


    Ning Yue nodded with a smile: "naturally, my parents are not shallow people. People like me are willing to accept it. What''s more, Professor Xu is such an excellent person. But Duoduo, we are not the same as you. Therefore, we should analyze the specific problems. You should have a good meal first, and we can think about the next thing, right?"


    Fu Duoduo thought it was reasonable to listen. Anyway, on this day, she had expected to come. Since she had come, she could never solve the problem except to face it calmly. So she had to face it bravely. Her sister-in-law was right. Their family situation was so special that her parents would understand her.


    So she had a good meal. When she was full, she went downstairs with ningyue to meet the storm that might follow.

 Chapter 2355

    Although the atmosphere in the living room is somewhat dignified, it is much better than Fu Duoduo expected.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo sat on the sofa. Their expressions were more serious than usual. Fu Duoduo didn''t dare to make a mistake. He sat down in front of them: "Dad, mom."


    Fu Hanshen frowned and looked at her without saying a word. At last, Qin Luo asked, "if this is not just your brother and sister-in-law, when are you going to hide it from us?"


    "I don''t know, but I just guessed your reaction, so I didn''t dare to tell you." Fu Duoduo said frankly.


    "In that case, why do you do it?"


    "Mom, you ask me why, you should not understand better than me, emotional things are often involuntarily, you are all past people, how come to me, can''t do it." What she said was extremely aggrieved.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo looked at each other, and obviously expected Fu Duoduo to say so.


    At this time, Fu Hanshen said: "our family situation is quite special, if you really like it, we will not consider it, but Duoduo, your mother and I have experienced a separation for ten years. Do you know how painful it is?"


    "I know, but it''s what I like, and I won''t regret it!" Fu Duoduo was eager to show his attitude and hoped to get the support and approval of his parents.


    Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo frowned deeply at the same time. They didn''t expect that their daughter had fallen so deep: "what stage have you and Xu Shaoyan developed to?" Qin Luo asked.


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo deeply lowered his head and twisted his hands together. Seeing this, Qin Luo could not help worrying: "Duoduo, you should not be -"


    "no, nothing!" Qin Luo opened her mouth, Fu Duoduo immediately interrupted her, "really there is no matter, mom, you don''t talk nonsense, Xu Shaoyan did not do this!"


    Qin Luo''s expression relaxed, but immediately frowned: "Duoduo, what do you mean, Xu Shaoyan didn''t do it, but you think so?" Sure enough, my niece Mo ruo mu, Fu Duoduo''s careful thinking can not escape Qin Luo''s eyes.


    "Mom, can you stop talking so directly and save me some face?"


    Qin Luo immediately became angry: "you still want face, you are not a girl, you - really piss me off --"


    have been afraid to think about this aspect, but now get such a reply, Qin Luo is really furious: "you have forgotten what you taught before, have you, since I was a child, I taught you girls to be clean, but you - and Professor Xu I was wrong about him Qin Luo rubs his eyebrows.


    Fu Duoduo immediately explained for him: "this matter has nothing to do with him, Ma, don''t arbitrarily wrong him, speculate on him, it''s all my fault, it''s all my fault, it''s my fault that I like him, it''s I''m demanding of him --" then, fuduoduo''s aggrieved eyes filled with tears.


    Her parents are her support and support from childhood. Her parents'' incomprehension is so painful to Fu Duoduo. However, she doesn''t know how to persuade her parents. Their censure to Xu Shaoyan actually makes her feel more sad than blaming herself.


    Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue have been watching. Seeing this, Ning Yue couldn''t bear to go out, but was stopped by Fu Jinyan. He shook his head at her, and Ning Yue gave Fu Duoduo a look: "but --"


    "if you go there, you will only make trouble. Let your parents deal with it."


    When Fu Hanshen heard this, his eyebrows were cold, and Fu Duoduo could not look directly at him with dignity: "if you insist on him, if he still remembers his identity, he will not be entangled with you. Do you dare to say that he is wronged, and dare to say that we can guess him at will!" Fu Hanshen clapped his palm on the table in front of him, and the cup and plate on the top of the table shook a few times, which made Fu Duoduo cringe his neck. For so many years, she didn''t see when Fu Hanshen was angry, but this time, they were really angry.


    "Thousands of mistakes are my fault, Dad, if you want to scold me, if you want to punish me, but I ask you not to anger him, this matter really has nothing to do with him!"


    "Duoduo, a slap can not make a sound, so far, how can you say that this matter has nothing to do with him."


    "It''s clear that you just don''t agree. If you don''t agree, you don''t agree. Why do you still pretend to say so much? You are only allowed to set fire to the state officials, and the people are not allowed to light the lamps. When you come to me, this is not allowed, and that is not allowed. You are partial --"


    seeing that you can''t go on talking, Fu Duoduo stands up and goes upstairs crying, ignoring Fu Han Deep in the back of the warning, Qin Luo quickly dissuaded Fu Hanshen, took his arm, Ning Yue quickly followed Fu Duoduo upstairs, Fu Jinyan came out, poured a glass of water for Fu Hanshen: "Dad, calm down, Duoduo is still young, you don''t know her."


    "I know I''m in love. I''m still young!" In particular, listening to her voice to Xu Shaoyan''s attitude of maintaining everything makes them angry. It''s true that women are not suitable to stay. Once they have a sweetheart, they will all turn to others.


    Fu Jin Yan was also distressed to see Fu Duoduo so miserable: "it seems that Duoduo really likes Professor Xu. Personally, Professor Xu is really a good person, Duoduo she...""Yes, as far as he is concerned, I also like him in terms of his identity and knowledge." Qin Luo wanted to introduce his girlfriend before. Fu Duoduo then rushed to answer that he had a person he liked. She should have noticed earlier, and she would not have let her sink deeper and deeper now. "But just because of his identity and knowledge, Duoduo can''t be with him. I don''t think so I''m afraid the flowers will delay him


    Being pulled by Ning Yue, Fu Duoduo, who is listening in the corner of the stairway, hears this, and his heart suddenly thump.


    "His identity, knowledge and family are very good, and his future is promising. After all, he can make great achievements in the future. However, Duoduo is still a student, and he has made friends with students in the same school. If this incident is spread out, how much impact will it have on his reputation? The school is the place that can not tolerate such pickings Once known by other students, it is bound to make a lot of noise and frightening. Let alone whether the blossoms can support it, it is absolutely destroyed for Xu Shaoyan''s personal future. Their unit is a state institution, and there is no stain on his body. When he is at this age, he does not need to think about and know how much effort he has made before Do I want to watch the flowers destroy everything else? "

 Chapter 2356

    Hearing this, Fu Duoduo had no intention to listen to it. His whole strength seemed to have been drained and collapsed in the corner of one side.


    "What''s more, Xu Shaoyan also has a son. When Duoduo is with him, he means to be a stepmother. At her age, do you think you can afford this responsibility? The reality is often more cruel than imagination. If she insists on liking her, we won''t have to fight hard. But for such a relationship, Xu Shaoyan lost his dignity and lost his future Is it worth it? "


    Qin Luo analyzed everything very thoroughly. After all, they were also past people. They were too clear about the price to pay for such unconventional feelings which were not easy to be accepted by the common people.


    Even Fu Jin Yan, is not Ning Yue who gave up his favorite performing arts career?


    There is no relationship more difficult to accept than their age span.


    "Then why don''t you make it clear to the flowers." Fu Jinyan frowned and understood that Xu Shaoyan had to pay more than he did, because behind him, there was a whole family to support him. On the contrary, Fu Duoduo was the same. No matter what Fu Duoduo did, as long as Fu Hanshen was still there, he was Fu Duoduo''s greatest reliance. She could eventually return to this home, free from the wind and rain outside, parents, brothers and sisters in law Pay for her wayward, but Xu Shaoyan is different. His parents are ordinary civil servants. Once he loses everything he has now, the result can be imagined.


    Qin Luo shakes his head: "I just don''t want to carry too heavy ideological burden on each flower. She is still young after all."


    Upstairs, Fu Duoduo tearfully, clenched his lower lip, stood up and walked to his room without saying a word. Ning Yue followed, so this time, Fu Duoduo was not shut out of the door.


    Fu Duoduo also said nothing. After lying on the bed, he covered himself tightly with a quilt.


    "Duoduo -" Ning Yue gently pulled her quilt, "Duoduo, don''t be stuffy in it, you come out and we''ll find a way."


    "I''m fine, sister-in-law. You go out first and let me be alone." Fu Duoduo''s stuffy voice came from inside, which seemed to be very uncomfortable.


    Rather Yue also has no way, had to say: "then I go out first, you have what matter call us, we are outside."


    "Yes."


    After Ning Yue went out, she gently took the door, and Fu Duoduo bit the quilt corner and gently let out a whimper.


    What Qin Luogang just said is really like a needle deeply inserted in her heart. She can be willful, mischievous, and do whatever she wants. If things really get to the point where they can''t be cleaned up, she can leave willfully. However, Xu Shaoyan may have to pay the price of her whole life for this. Once, she thought it was two people''s business to be together, As long as she likes him and he likes her, all the difficulties can be overcome. But now, it seems that she is too naive. She does not want to enter the world deeply, and she does not think thoroughly enough to harm herself or others.


    At dinner, fuduoduo didn''t show up.


    Qin Luo looked upstairs and said to the others, "you eat first. I''ll go up and see her."


    She knocked on the door of fuduoduo''s room. No one answered. The doorknob twisted slightly, and the door opened. The curtain was tightly drawn inside the room, and the light was not turned on. So it was very dark. Qin Luo turned on a wall lamp and saw that Fu Duoduo was sleeping inside.


    She came forward, gently pulled, the quilt was pulled off, Fu Duoduo cried out of strength, eyes swollen, nose red, breathing is still very heavy, but has fallen asleep, like a shrimp like, shrink himself into a ball.


    Qin Luo looked at her painfully. He put the wet hair on the temples to the back of her ears, and wiped the tears around her eyes. Fu Duoduo was not sleeping heavily, so she was awakened immediately.


    Seeing Qin Luo, his voice hoarse called out: "Mom."


    "Hungry or not, I''m here to ask you to eat. If you want to eat, I''ll bring it to you."


    Fu Duoduo shook his head: "I''m not hungry."


    "If you''re not hungry, don''t eat until you''re hungry."


    Fu Duoduo nodded: "I heard what you and my brother said before."


    Qin Luo also guessed, then sighed: "Duoduo, you are not young, when you understand that the world is often unhappy, if you insist on together, we will not object, but Xu Shaoyan is a obedient and obedient person, he will be willing to accept the work arranged by your father, and has been living in other people''s gossip?"


    Of course, it''s impossible. How could a conceited man like him be willing to accept her father''s help.


    "I think you know better than anyone that he is a man who will not compromise easily and is not willing to admit defeat. Would you like to watch him have nothing?"


    Fu Duoduo''s head shook desperately, not willing, of course not.


    "So, on the premise that you are still his student, you can''t be together. Duoduo, his mother also knows that he is a very good man, as good as Shenrong''s brother-in-law. So if you want to find such a man to be a husband, my mother doesn''t object to it, but to be fair to you, she doesn''t think you deserve him."Fu Duoduo''s heart suddenly felt painful. No one had ever pointed out the gap between them with such an outspoken point. And this person, her mother, made Fu Duoduo''s heart even more painful.


    "But my mother doesn''t mean that you can''t be worthy of him in your life, at least not now. So you have to work hard. You have to grow up. You need to make yourself better. You need to be a student. Let people really see you, recognize you, and become a woman who can match him. Do you understand, for example, sister Ranran But do you understand that it''s a long time for you to be a good match for your brother-in-law, so that you can be a good match for them, and it''s not the key for you to be a long-time companion, but for the sake of being a long-time friend, it''s not the key for you to be a good match for them


    Fu Duoduo nods hard. She is not a fool. How can she not understand the meaning and purpose of Qin Luo''s words.


    Love a person, not to become his burden and drag, but to become his right arm, to become his dependence.


    At least now, she is not qualified to stand with her. Once the relationship between the two people is exposed, she can retract into her parents'' arms, and her parents will block all this for her. However, Xu Shaoyan has to bear a devastating blow. How can she bear it.


    Qin Luo saw the painful expression on her face and knew that she had listened to her words: "OK, get up and have a meal. When I turn back, I will go to school and give you a recess."

 Chapter 2357

    "Suspension? Why do you want to leave school? " On hearing the two words, Fu Duoduo hit the bottom and rebounded, feeling quite excited.


    Qin Luo asked her, "do you want Xu Shaoyan to resign? Finish the work at hand? "


    "Of course not!"


    "In that case, do you have a better solution?"


    When Fu Duoduo heard the speech, he immediately looked at Qin Luo in a low and decadent way: "is there no other solution? Is this the only way?"


    Qin Luo raised his hand and stroked her face: "Duoduo, this is the best solution for you and him. You know, we will arrange you to go abroad later. If you want to stand with him, you must make yourself excellent enough to let people only see your ability, not your age, your family background, these external things, understand £¿¡±


    Fu Duoduo suddenly gave a bitter smile: "don''t understand how, so far, I still have the choice?"


    Qin Luo sighed softly: "everything will be OK."


    Fu Duoduo couldn''t bear to call Xu Shaoyan, only to find that her mobile phone had been taken away by her parents. They did not allow her to contact him now. She was like a little beast forced into a desperate situation. She was so helpless that she just burst into tears in the room.


    Ning Yue stood outside the door of the room, listening to uncomfortable: "Jin Yan, can we help Duoduo, I am also very sad."


    "How can I help you? Does Duoduo quit school or did he resign and give up everything he had?"


    "There''s no third way to go?"


    "Yes, many leave school to go abroad, and come back after getting rid of the identity of students."


    "Then you can contact Professor Xu. As long as you can, even if you are not around, your life will be very fast."


    Fu Jinyan also felt headache when listening to Fu Duoduo''s cry, so he simply turned around and left first: "it depends on Xu Shaoyan''s attitude. In case he gets into some trouble, he will shrink back or be reluctant to give up everything he has now. This is just Duoduo''s wishful thinking. Do you think it is necessary to continue to go down?"


    It makes sense for Ning Yue to think about it. Fu Duoduo doesn''t think about food and tea here, and doesn''t know how Xu Shaoyan''s attitude is. If Xu Shaoyan has the same firm belief, even if it''s just a few years apart, it''s just a matter of blinking the finger. But if Xu Shaoyan has decided to give up, it''s better for Fu Duoduo to cut off the mess quickly and end it earlier.


    "What is he doing now, you know? Have you contacted him? "


    Fu Jinyan shook his head: "I''m waiting for him to contact me, but you''d better not be too optimistic, or you''d better not be too optimistic. What place does he work for? State institutions. The design and research projects he is engaged in are all state secrets and closely related to national interests. When he first entered such institutions, he signed a confidentiality agreement. He wanted to leave, but he didn''t It''s so simple, even a little bit of things may be artificially magnified and attacked by others. If it''s not done well, you will be sent to prison. "


    Rather Yue smell speech to pour a cold air: "so serious."


    "What do you think? How can the state allow such important talents to run away or even leave at will, and lead one to move the whole body?"


    "What about the flowers?"


    "Leave school first. Once this matter is exposed, he may face severe political review, and his resignation is light."


    Fu Jin Yan and Ning Yue''s voice gradually away, Fu Duoduo hiding behind the door of the room, but listen to shocking, so serious? It''s not enough to lose everything, or even go to jail? If so, it''s all because of her


    She really didn''t dare to think about it.


    Fu Jinyan said that he was waiting for Xu Shaoyan to contact him, but he did not let him down. At noon the next day, Fu Jinyan received a notice from the servant that there was Mr. Xu at the door.


    "Is Professor Xu here?" Ning Yue slightly excited asked, "if the blossoms know, it must be very happy."


    "Don''t let her know." Fu Jin Yan told the servant, "bring Mr. Xu in."


    "Good."


    Fu Jin Yan said to Ning Yue again: "you go upstairs and look at Duoduo. Don''t let her down and don''t let her know. I''ll talk to Xu Shaoyan first."


    Ning Yue nodded and went upstairs to find Fu Duoduo.


    The servant brought Xu Shaoyan in. Fu Jinyan had been waiting at home for several days because he knew that Xu Shaoyan should have come. Fortunately, he didn''t let him wait too long.


    When Xu Shaoyan came in, his tall figure was like walking in a leisurely court, and everything was under control. Obviously, he came all the way. However, his brilliance covered up his tiredness, and it was easy to attract people''s attention.


    Fu Duoduo will like him. Fu Jinyan is not surprised or surprised at all, because his temperament is too similar to them. Fu Duoduo grew up in such an environment and was deeply influenced. In fact, he has been looking for such a man.


    No wonder Qin Luo appreciates him and wants to help him introduce his girlfriend, but the girlfriend is not beautiful when she changes her daughter."Welcome, Professor Xu. Please have a seat." Fu Jinyan stood up and held out his hand to Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan stretched out his hand and grasped it. Fu Jin Yan secretly increased his strength. Xu Shaoyan accepted without changing his face: "excuse me, doctor Fu."


    "Don''t disturb me. Sit down."


    The servant made tea for them. Fu Jinyan took over the teapot and poured each other a cup of tea. Then he took the cup to Xu Shaoyan and said, "Professor Xu, please."


    Xu Shaoyan was very anxious, but there was not a trace of it on his face. On the contrary, he was delicate and considerate. Fu Jinyan was also very appreciative of his temperament. He did not deliberately go around the circle, but took the initiative to lead the topic to Fu Duoduo.


    "Professor Xu, but for the blossoming?"


    "Yes, I have to apologize to you for this, but I don''t know how she is now."


    "Don''t worry, Professor Xu. He''s doing well."


    "You have not reproached her. If there is anything, please call me."


    Fu Jin Yan slightly raised his eyebrows: "so why does Professor Xu come today? And in what capacity did you visit? "


    This last question is a little sharp. No matter how Xu Shaoyan answers it, he is embarrassed.


    "Doctor Fu, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean anything else. Today, I came here specially to visit."


    "Oh?"


    Xu Shaoyan was not good at words at all. Facing the aggressive questioning of Fu Jinyan, he was hard to resist for a while. However, when such a thing happened, he had an unshirkable responsibility. Moreover, he said that he should be responsible for the future of each flower: "I have been together with Duoduo for a long time. I know that this beginning may be a mistake, but since it has already happened At the beginning, I will not regard him as a mistake. It must be a result. "

 Chapter 2358

    "You know it''s a mistake, why do you start?"


    "Dr. Fu, listen to Duoduo. Her brother and sister-in-law are several years behind each other, and the manager has worked so hard to get together. Then I want to ask you the same question. At that time, I knew that this might be a mistake. Why did you start?"


    "You --" Fu Jin Yan was rebellious and angry.


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "I''m sorry, I don''t have any other meaning. I just want to say that emotional affairs are controlled by no legal person. Since it has started, I know it''s a mistake, so I''ll stick to it until it becomes a correct decision."


    "Right? How to be right? Do you know how long it is from this mistake to the right? Let alone whether the flowers can accept it, you can guarantee that it will be right in the end? "


    "I''ll try my best and I believe I can."


    Fu Jinyan originally wanted to pour cold water on him, but seeing his firm and forceful appearance, he felt that it was hard to say what he was. Now, he was not himself at that time. Although he looked stupid, there was no lack of sincerity in his words. The man who fell into love was so silly and lovely.


    Fu Jin Yan pursed his mouth, pointed to the teacup in front of him and said, "drink your water first, and say so much."


    "Thank you very much. May I see the flowers?"


    Fu Jin Yan took two sips of water and put down his glass. His face became more sincere: "to tell you the truth, Duoduo is upstairs. If you shout out loud now, she can hear it. Then she will rush down recklessly. But after meeting her face, can you tell her what to do and take her away regardless of everything?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    "If you don''t want to go, do you think you can go on like before?"


    "No, I come to you today to make it clear to you that I can be responsible for her future. Please believe me."


    Fu Jinyan nodded: "I believe you, but it''s not now, right? You have to solve your problem and come to him again. Don''t worry, Duoduo will be taken care of by us. We will let you meet. I know that your work has signed a confidentiality agreement. Let alone whether you can leave the company successfully, even if you leave If you have a job, you will not be able to engage in the relevant occupation in the next five years. Well, even if you can support yourself, do you think that is the life you want? The reputation and status you have now are extremely lofty and respected. Once you do not have these, can you accept such a gap? "


    Xu Shaoyan was silent. The air suddenly became dignified. The two sides were deadlocked. It was like a silent game. Who would bow his head was the first to lose.


    Finally, Xu Shaoyan sighed: "so I can''t see the blossoming flowers in any case today. In this case, I''m going to leave first."


    Fu Jin Yan also stood up: "I''ll send you off."


    "No, thank you."


    Fu Jinyan nodded and watched Xu Shaoyan leave. With his open and frank attitude, he could not help but sympathize with each other. However, his reason still prevented him from calling him off because the road between Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo was much more difficult than that between Xu Shaoyan and Ning Yue.


    Xu Shaoyan left the Fu family. Before leaving, he stood at the gate of Fu''s house for a while.


    Fu Duoduo is in the room upstairs. Ning Yue talks with her, but she feels a little uneasy, so she stands up and walks outside. When she comes to the window, she just sees a familiar figure in her sight.


    She thought she was dazzled, but rubbed her eyes, and the figure was still there. She immediately opened the balcony door and ran out.


    Ning Yue see the situation, catch up with her: "Duoduo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Fuduoduo shook her hand: "I saw him. I saw him come to me." She rushed to the balcony outside and saw that he was just opening the door, so she yelled at him, "Xu Shaoyan, stop for me, Xu Shaoyan, I''m here, Xu Shaoyan --"


    Ning Yue immediately pulled her into the room: "Duoduo, you calm down!"


    Xu Shaoyan seemed to hear someone calling himself, so he looked up again. But after searching again, he still found nothing, so he only shook his head and got on the car.


    Fu Duoduo once again shook off Ning Yue''s hand, but saw that Xu Shaoyan had already got on the car. Without saying a word, he pushed Ning Yue out.


    Fu Jinyan just went upstairs, blocking her way, but Fu Duoduo couldn''t control it at all. She pushed Fu Jinyan aside and ran down. The slippers under her feet flew out. She had no time to pick it up. She wanted to catch up with him and let him wait for herself. She wanted to see him so much.


    "Duoduo, Duoduo -" Ning Yue chased her after her, but Fu Duoduo ran across the courtyard barefoot and ran to the gate in one breath.


    However, the gate was empty, and there was nothing else except the exhaust gas left in the air after the car had just left. She could only see the tiny car butt disappear in her sight.


    "Xu Shaoyan, you wait for me - Xu Shaoyan, you come back to me"She still wanted to chase her leg, but by this time Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue had already arrived at her side. Ning Yue took her hand. Fu Jinyan looked at her wounded foot and put the slipper beside her foot: "he has gone. Go back first."


    Fu Duoduo was full of tears and had never felt heartache before. Then he shook off Ning Yue and Fu Jin Yan''s hands and glared angrily: "do you all forget how I helped you at the beginning? Why did you do this to me? Why didn''t you even let us see each other? Why, why, why?"


    "Don''t do this, Duoduo. We are all for you."


    "For my good, for my good, I''ve heard enough of your hypocritical lies. If it''s for my good, why don''t you even give me a chance to meet! Sister in law, thanks to my belief in you, but what about you? How do you treat me? I hate you to death


    "Duoduo -"


    Ning Yue was very sad: "did I do something wrong


    Fu Jin Yan took her shoulder: "it''s OK. She''s angry now. Just wait for her anger to disappear."


    "But she really likes Professor Xu and Jin Yan. Shall we help her?"


    Fu Jin Yan frowned and looked at Xu Shaoyan''s direction of leaving and Fu Duoduo''s angry eyes full of hatred. He was also somewhat soft hearted: "let''s talk about it first. She has hurt her foot and needs to be cleaned up."


    Fu Duoduo cried out of breath, from back to now, although she will be sad, but not like this time, also mixed with such anger, in a rage, the whole room was smashed.


    Ning Yue was shocked to hear: "otherwise, you call Xu Shaoyan and ask him to come back and see each other."

 Chapter 2359

    Fu Jin Yan immediately looked at Ning Yue with a look of eye color: "when it comes to the end, it''s against the chaos. It''s only temporary for the heart of each flower to feel sad, but if you continue to entangle them, it will be more difficult to part with and more painful after that time."


    Ning Yue naturally knew this truth, so he stopped speaking.


    Fu Jinyan was also distressed by Fu Duoduo''s cry. He didn''t want to listen to it any more and turned away from the corridor.


    After that, Fu Duoduo tried to escape three times, but Fu Jin Yan was on guard, so all of them were stopped.


    Fu Duoduo is crying and crying, but she can''t make them change their mind and agree to her leaving.


    "Well, since you won''t let me go, well, if you have the ability, you can lock me up to death!"


    Fu Duoduo no longer talks to any one of the Fu family, but when facing the Star River, he still has a silk smile.


    Ning Yue came to see her several times, but Fu Duoduo directly drove people out, even Qin Luo''s face, she also disappeared. For this matter, Fu Duoduo was not willing to fight against her family, but they still did not agree to let her out.


    Fu Duoduo is sitting on the bay window with her knees in her arms, looking at the scenery outside the window and her aggrieved tears.


    Xinghe came to Fu Duoduo with biscuits: "Auntie, this is a snack I made by myself in kindergarten. I specially brought it back for you to eat. Try it quickly."


    Fu Duoduo looked at the Star River, and her eyes were red. Xinghe then raised her fat little flesh hand and wiped her tears: "Auntie, don''t cry. The teacher said, a man is a man. He''s bleeding and sweating. He doesn''t cry."


    "But my aunt is not a man." Fu Duo Duo voice hoarse answer, also only when facing the Star River, she can unload the guard.


    Star River tilted his head to think: "also right, that aunt wants to cry then cry, my shoulder lends you to rely on."


    People are small and ghosts are big, the ancient spirit of the child is always particularly attractive, Fu Duoduo looked at the sensible and considerate Star River, touched his head, really wanted to cry more.


    "Xinghe, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Come on."


    Fu Duoduo really leaned over and put her head on the small shoulder of Xinghe. Xinghe still took the biscuit to feed her. At least, Fu Duoduo''s heart felt less painful.


    Before long, Ning Yue came in to look for Xinghe: "Xinghe, time is almost up, don''t disturb aunt rest, you should take a bath."


    Fuduoduo didn''t want to see them, so he turned his head to one side.


    Ning Yue was a little sad. She pulled up Xinghe''s small body and asked him to go out first. Then she said to Fu Duoduo: "Duoduo -"


    "I don''t want to say ha, go out."


    Ning Yue sighed, rushed out the door to have a look, and then quickly put a mobile phone to Fu Duoduo next to the pillow under: "the password is your birthday, mobile phone I left you some money, I can only help you to here."


    Fu Duoduo smell speech, full of shock, but Ning Yue has turned out, and help her with the door.


    Fu Duoduo quickly opened the pillow and saw that there was a mobile phone under it. She was not dreaming. She immediately covered the mobile phone with a pillow, then stood up and locked the door. Only then did she dare to take out the mobile phone.


    It''s really a cell phone!


    She couldn''t wait to call Xu Shaoyan, but he turned off the phone.


    No matter how many times you call, the result is the same. The phone is off.


    Is he angry after so many days? Fu Duoduo was eager to see him. He explained all this with him, but the phone couldn''t get through.


    -


    in the dark and windy, a little figure moves away under the cover of the night.


    Ning Yue stood on the balcony, watching Fu Duoduo''s small figure slip out of the door, and was relieved at last.


    She can''t bear it. Seeing Fu Duoduo so miserable, she feels the same. Fu Hanshen and Qin Luo are determined not to let them meet. Moreover, they have quickly handled the suspension procedures for Fu Duoduo and re applied to foreign schools. She plans to send her abroad directly after the procedures come down.


    But looking at Fu Duoduo''s increasingly cold and even hostile attitude towards himself, she felt very sad.


    Fu Duoduo is right. Once upon a time, she helped Fu Jin Yan with all her strength. But now, does she really want to bite the hand of the hand and be ungrateful?


    But she didn''t know whether she was right or wrong. She just wanted Fu Duoduo to have fewer agents and fewer twists and turns in the future. All the way, she was full of flowers.


    Seeing that Fu Duoduo''s figure has disappeared, Ning Yue is ready to go back to her room. Unexpectedly, when she looks back, she sees Fu Jinyan who is standing behind her. Her face suddenly changes. She is nervous and at a loss: "Jin Jin Jin Yan, how are you getting up?"


    Fu Jin Yan did not speak, but looked at the deep twilight, Fu Duoduo had already disappeared.


    Ning Yue subconsciously moved his body, trying to block his sight, so as to fight for more time for Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Jin Yan saw the situation and only snorted coldly: "don''t cover it. Do you think I haven''t seen it like this?"


    Ning Yue quickly grabbed his arm: "Jin Yan, you can let Duoduo go. If it goes on like this, she will die. We can''t keep her in such a strong character. Even if she is sent out of the country, she will secretly come back to ask for a result. Let them talk about it by themselves. I''m sorry, it''s all my fault, but give Duoduo this chance."He thought Fu Jin Yan would be furious. Unexpectedly, he just closed his eyes: "I don''t know anything. Sleep."


    Ning Yue heart suddenly overjoyed, nervous mood also relaxed: "thank you, husband, I know you are the best."


    "Oh, where am I? The good people in the world have let you do it. Fu Duoduo is afraid that he will hate me."


    "No, I''ll tell her later that her brother acquiesced, but her parents --"


    Fu Jinyan went to bed, hugged Ning Yue and said, "it''s none of our business. We''ve been sleeping and don''t know anything."


    Ning Yue smell speech, the heart also followed to settle down: "thank you husband."


    The next day, the servant first found out that Fu Duoduo was missing and quickly reported to Qin Luo and Fu Hanshen.


    "What?" Qin Luo first went to fuduoduo''s room to check, but it had been empty for a long time. Naturally, it was a vain search.


    Fu Jinyan and Ning Yue got up at the same time. Ning Yue was a little guilty, so he didn''t dare to speak. However, Fu Jinyan immediately scolded the servant: "what''s the matter with you? Don''t you let you look at the young lady, how can you lose sight of the people?"


    The servant apologized again and again, saying that he had slept too heavily last night, so he didn''t hear anything.


    Qin Luo was anxious and angry: "this girl must have run away. She went to find Xu Shaoyan."


    Ning Yue took the opportunity to persuade: "Mom, this is the matter, or let Duoduo go. I believe Duoduo also knows the seriousness of the matter and will not make fun of Professor Xu''s future."

 Chapter 2360

    "No way!" When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, he was the first one to oppose, "this girl dares to run away without permission. If I don''t catch her back and break her dog''s leg, it''s lawless and outrageous!" Said, on a pair of to catch people''s appearance.


    Qin Luo saw this and quickly stopped him: "Jin Yan, what are you doing here?"


    "Catch that stinky girl back. I''m not obedient at all."


    "Forget it." Qin Luo smell speech, then waved his hand, "run all ran, afraid is already run far, you now go to chase also too late, she is not to the Yellow River heart does not die, does not hit the south wall does not turn back, just, let her go."


    Ning Yue and Fu Jinyan secretly look at each other, and Ning Yue secretly praises him. This is a good move. If Fu Jinyan doesn''t pursue him, Qin Luo can''t do it well, and he has to catch people himself.


    "Really not chasing?" Fu Jin Yan did not give up asking.


    Qin Luo didn''t speak. Fu Han Shen snorted coldly: "don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Fu Jinyan, if your sister has anything in case, I only ask."


    "Dad, I''d better go and chase her back. In case something happens, I can''t afford it."


    "And things you can''t afford? You think it''s so easy for her to run alone? "


    Qin Luo also came back to his senses and looked at Fu Jin Yan and Ning Yue. Yes, Duoduo is alone. He can''t run without mobile phone and money. If someone doesn''t help him secretly, how can he run.


    Seeing that the matter came to light, Ning Yue planned to take the initiative to confess. However, Fu Jinyan was so quick that she stood in front of her and took over all the things: "you guessed it was right that I helped her. Instead of seeing her so half dead trapped at home, it would be better for her to die and understand and enjoy herself."


    "You --" Qin Luo was angry and wanted to scold, but still put up with it. Ning Yue quickly poured water for her and advised her to calm down. "Mom, Duoduo is an adult. She has her own ideas and opinions. Give her a little more time. I think she will handle it well."


    "People have already run away. What else can we say? It''s a good move for you to act first and then to play."


    Fu Jinyan was also fearless, knowing that they must have hurt Fu Duoduo and would not really do anything to her.


    But at this time, Fu Jinyan''s mobile phone rang, and he went to answer the phone. When he came back, his face was not good.


    Qin Luo asked: "what''s the matter? Is there something wrong with the blossoms?"


    Fu Jinyan shook his head: "it''s not blossoming, it''s Xu Shaoyan -"


    -


    Yes, people are running away, what can we do.


    The sea is wide and the sky is high.


    One night is enough for her to go wherever she wants to go.


    Facing the dawn, the plane landed at city B Airport.


    Although he stayed up all night, Fu Duoduo was more excited than ever when he went to H city to find Xu Shaoyan and wanted to see him.


    Fu Hanshen, Qin Luo and their words, she listened to them. She just wanted to make it clear to him and then say something to him. She didn''t know why they wanted to obstruct him in all kinds of ways. When she saw him, she would go abroad. Her mother was right. She wanted to be a good enough woman to match him. She should stand at the same height with him, instead of looking up at him all the time. Don''t stand with him, it will become his stain and drag.


    So as soon as she got out of the airport, she called him, but one night, his cell phone was still off.


    It''s impossible. Unless there is no signal, otherwise he won''t turn off the power. Is it difficult? He''s on a business trip again?


    When the phone couldn''t get through, fuduoduo simply gave up. After looking at the time, he decided to go to his residence and try his luck. In the end, he would look for it one by one.


    But I didn''t expect to be so lucky. Just arrived at his residence, she met a woman she didn''t want to meet at all - Yu Xin.


    She actually came out of Xu Shaoyan''s residence. Fu Duoduo glared at her suddenly, unable to maintain her demeanor. She only asked, "how can you be here, Xu Shaoyan, let him out!"


    Yu Xin carried the big bag in his hand, without Fu Duoduo''s anger at all, and his attitude was indifferent: "Fu Duoduo? Do you have the face to come here? "


    "Why don''t I have the face to come here! It''s you who shouldn''t be here. Xu Shaoyan, let him out! " Fu Duoduo rushed in regardless of her. She came all the way to see him, not to see him and other women kiss me. Seeing Yu Xin here, her anger was almost uncontrollable, just like a volcanic eruption.


    But after rushing in and looking for a circle, he did not find Xu Shaoyan, only Yu Xin leaned on the porch coldly: "are you finished looking, Fu Duoduo, have you finished your nerve?"


    "Where''s Xu Shaoyan?" Fu Duoduo clenched his hands into fists and asked with a strong forbearance of humiliation.


    Yu Xin raised the bag in his hand: "see, this is the clothes I packed for him, because of you, he has been detained."


    "What? Detention? " As soon as he heard these two words, Fu Duoduo was only stunned, and his fist was subconsciously loosened. He immediately asked, "tell me what''s going on here.""What''s the matter? It''s not all due to you."


    "Because of me? Why, what did I do? "


    "What did you do? Don''t you really know? " Yu Xin looked at her with disgust in her eyes. "There was a major leak of secrets in the project he was responsible for. His work has always been kept secret, even his parents have never asked about it. But this time, there has been a major leak, which has caused great losses to the country. You say, besides you, who will do it?"


    "Me? No way, I didn''t do it at all


    "No? Do you think he leaked it himself


    "I - where is he now?"


    "Oh, Fu Duoduo, I didn''t expect that you are still such a disgusting person. In order to protect you, he has undertaken everything, so now he has been detained. Are you satisfied?"


    "No, I haven''t done it, and I don''t believe he will do it. Where is he? Take me to him. I''ll explain to them. It''s not like this at all!" Fu Duoduo was angry and said, "this is just injustice. What we haven''t done at all. Why don''t we investigate clearly, we should lock people up and let them lock me up."


    Yu Xin pushed Fu Duoduo aside: "you are simply unreasonable. I really don''t know what Xu Shaoyan really likes about you. Doing things is like a headless fly. You still think things are not chaotic enough. You have to add chaos. If I were you, I would not have the face to appear here!"


    "What does he like about me? I haven''t done anything like that. Why can''t I be here?" Fu Duoduo simply went out, "OK, you don''t take me, I''ll go by myself!"

 Chapter 2361

    "Stop!" Yu Xin stepped forward and blocked Fu Duoduo''s way. He was angry. "You have not finished. Didn''t you hear me tell you that Xu Shaoyan took the responsibility alone? If you go, it''s just adding chaos. Why do you still do such stupid things that harm others and yourself?"


    "What we have not done is injustice. Why admit it and let them investigate. We are not afraid to investigate."


    "Not afraid to check?" Yu Xin heard the speech and sneered, "Fu Duoduo, how can you still have the face to say such a thing? It''s really the most ridiculous thing in the world. It''s ridiculous."


    "What the hell do you mean?" In the face of Yu Xin, Fu Duoduo always has a feeling of cowardice, as if she was a dwarf in front of her. This emotion is because Yu Xin is not only Xu Shaoyan''s ex-wife, they had a close past and a son, but also because her ability is not comparable to Yu Xin, she will produce a feeling of inferiority in front of her. Therefore, she has no confidence, even fear, when facing Yu Xin When she appeared in Xu Shaoyan''s house, she was like a lion who had been provoked. She had no choice but to open its teeth and claws.


    "Do you know why he was detained and why the leak was known."


    "Why."


    "Because someone reported it!" Yu Xin looked at Fu Duoduo angrily. "Someone reports that you and Xu Shaoyan have an improper relationship. You are good. You have done a suspension procedure lightly, and nothing has happened. Since you intend to leave, why come back now?"


    "I didn''t intend to leave. It was my parents'' idea!" Fu Duoduo tried to clarify.


    But Yu Xin said, "is there a difference? So far, Fu Duoduo, I beg you, let Xu Shaoyan go and give him a way to continue his work and experiment. As long as he doesn''t quit his job, such a fault research center will be suppressed. But if you insist on making trouble and making a big deal of things, then you can''t save him. Once he does, no one can save him With the taint of divulging secrets on his body, what future do you think he has


    "What do you mean, do you want me to give up?"


    "No, I''m just begging you to let him go, but if you have a second way to keep him, I don''t have any opinion. He is the father of my child. If something happens to him, what do you ask him to do and what do you want his aged parents to do?"


    Fu Duoduo is holding her hands tightly, but she can''t refute Yu Xin''s words. Now she is so weak that she can''t even grasp her own future. What''s more, she can''t take care of his family. Most importantly, she can''t watch him leave such a stain.


    Yu Xin saw her silence, then stood up straight body, carrying the bag said: "you think about it, don''t hurt yourself and him, some people are not suitable is not suitable, blindly force, the consequences can be imagined."


    "Oh, don''t you think I don''t know what you think. Don''t you just want to persuade me to get rid of me, and then get on top of myself." Fu Duoduo looks up and looks at Yu Xindao. All of them are women. Even if Fu Duoduo''s life experience is not as good as Yu Xin''s, how can Fu Duoduo not see the attempt flashing in Yu Xin''s eyes.


    I didn''t want to say anything before, but now, it seems that there is nothing that can''t be said.


    Yu Xin smiles and nods: "I came back for him. Of course, I didn''t look for you before. It''s because I think if you really love each other, I shouldn''t get involved. But it turns out that you''re not suitable. In this case, I''ll take back everything that belongs to me."


    "You gave up everything at the beginning, but now you have no face to come back. Besides, who do you think Xu Shaoyan is? A good horse doesn''t want to eat it. Do you think he would like to eat it?" Fu Duoduo''s words for Xin can also be said to hit the nail on the head. Yu Xin''s eyes narrowed dangerously, but only for a long time, and then recovered as before, "that''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it. You just have to remember that you bring him endless disasters, and only I am the most suitable person for him."


    After Yu Xin finished, he turned and left. Until the door closed, Fu Duoduo was paralyzed on the ground like a ball that had been punctured and instantly vented.


    Yu Xin''s words are like a needle hidden in the heart of Fu Duoduo. Because of her present status, she will only bring him endless disasters Is it because they have to bear the worldly vision and accept the moral judgment?


    But how could it happen that the leak happened? Why didn''t you go to investigate and find out who did it? Why did Xu Shaoyan be so stupid as to bear the whole thing by himself.


    No, no, this is just one side of Yu Xin''s words. Maybe it''s just a lie that Yu Xin thinks out to scare her off. She shouldn''t be cheated. She should first understand the whole story of the matter. Maybe it''s not what Yu Xin said at all.


    Fu Duoduo took out her mobile phone and saw that there were many missed calls from Fu Jinyan. But she couldn''t care so much now. She called Mu Shenrong with trembling hands. She needed to know the exact news and know what was going on with him, instead of complaining about himself and being defeated by Yu Xin. She must get up first.


    However, Mu Shenrong''s mobile phone always fails to get through. Fu Duoduo''s anxiety is reflected in his words. Between the telephone and the telephone, Fu Jinyan''s phone calls in.Fu Duoduo originally wanted to hang up, but somehow she pressed the answer button in a hurry. She immediately wanted to hang up, but Fu Jinyan''s voice had already been transmitted: "Duoduo, don''t hang up. Listen to me, I know you are in a hurry. For Professor Xu''s business --"


    Fu Duoduo''s agitated mood suddenly gets excited, grabs his mobile phone and asks, "brother You know about this? What''s the matter with him? Is he really in custody? Tell me


    It''s really hard to find a place to find. Fu Jinyan didn''t expect Fu to know that Fu Duoduo grasped his mobile phone and his fingers were white.


    "I have just received the news, I called you immediately, you calm down and listen to me --"


    after listening to Fu Jin Yan, Fu Duoduo lost all his energy and spirit, like a pool of mud, paralyzed on the ground. It turns out that Yu Xinzhen didn''t cheat her, and even Yu Xin''s words were too simple. In fact, things were more complicated than what Yu Xin said It is more likely to be serious.


    "Isn''t there any other way, brother? I beg you. Please help him."


    Fu Duoduo that slightly choked silent cry, listen to people incomparably worried.

 Chapter 2362

    Fu Jinyan said frankly: "this time, the matter involves state secrets, and it is very difficult for outsiders to interfere. They have their own review procedures and will follow this process. If they have not done so, they will definitely find out. But you, hurry back, because your presence will only make things more complicated."


    "Is there really no other way?"


    "Blossoming!" Fu Jin Yan accentuated his tone, "if you are for his good, what you should do now is to draw a line with him. The cause of the matter is that someone anonymously reports your improper relationship. Only if you leave, can this matter be calmed down."


    Fu Duoduo covered his mouth and sobbed.


    Fu Jinyan said to her, "where are you? I''ll go to pick you up."


    "No, you don''t use it. I''ll take care of myself. I''ll go back in a few days."


    "Duoduo --" but Fu Duoduo over there has already hung up the phone. Fu Jin Yan is not in any hurry.


    -


    Fu Duoduo sat on the floor with his back on the sofa and his knees in his arms. Looking at all the things in the room, it seemed that he could see the figures of two people once nestling together.


    Just think, only sweet, Fu Duoduo can not help but show a smile, but not long, the reality hit the heart, like drinking a cup of bitter wine, full of bitterness, all the way to the bottom of my heart.


    Heart, really good pain, like a million arrows through the heart.


    But now she can''t do anything, even to see him such a simple thing can''t do, she is useless, really good useless.


    She sat in this room for a whole day. From the beginning of the sun to the west of the sun, her legs were numb. When she finally stood up, she stumbled and fell heavily on the floor. She lay on the ground and did not move. When the coagulated blood began to swim in her body again, it spread from the sole of her feet to all the limbs, just like thousands of ants drilling in her body Go, it''s really painful, but she likes the taste of such pain, because the pain of the body has transferred the pain in her heart, she is staring at the dark ceiling, leaving tears wantonly.


    This is the reality, no matter how hard she tries, she can not cross the gap of reality.


    Tonight, she was sleeping in this room, but unexpectedly, she received a call from Xu''s mother. After learning that she was here, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother came all night.


    Fu Duoduo was not ready, so he had to wash his face and receive them.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo''s appearance, Xu''s mother couldn''t help frowning. Compared with Fu Duoduo''s embarrassment, Xu''s parents still maintain the dignity of scholars, and have not been confused by their son''s plight.


    "Don''t be busy." "This is my son''s home. We should have entertained you."


    Fu Duoduo''s action was stiff, but she really took over the responsibility.


    "Sit down, blossoms." When Xu''s mother saw her this time, she was obviously not as kind as before. On the contrary, she was somewhat talented. Fu Duoduo didn''t dare to make a mistake and sat down obediently.


    Xu''s mother considered it and Fu Duoduo said: "Auntie, you don''t have to be embarrassed. If you have something to say, you may as well say it."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll get straight to the point," Xu''s mother straightened her body, with a kind of temperament precipitated by years. "Duoduo, I used to like you very much because I didn''t have a daughter, and I treated you as a daughter-in-law, but there is a difference between a daughter and a daughter-in-law. You are not the candidate of daughter-in-law in my heart. I know you and Shaoyan are in Together, I was shocked. "


    Hearing this, Fu Duoduo understood the meaning of Xu''s mother''s coming here today. Her hands tightly squeezed her thighs and diverted her attention. She did not let herself cry.


    "I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    "Indeed, I''m very disappointed, especially when things like this happen. Although my father and I are not rich and wealthy, we have been innocent all our lives, and we are also scholarly families. Shaoyan is the pride of our family. Therefore, we can''t and will not watch him ruin his future. You are still so young and have such a good future. There are some people out there, In the future, you will meet more and better people, and you will know that Shaoyan is just a temporary passion for you, or just a temporary obsession. After a long time, this enthusiasm will naturally fade away. "


    Fu Duoduo wants to explain that it''s not like this. She really likes him and really loves him. It''s not a momentary obsession at all. They are all wrong. But when she talks to the two elderly people, she can''t say anything.


    "I''m sorry, Duoduo, I may be a little direct, but I''m also for your good. I hope you have a better future. I also hope that Shaoyan can continue his life and work in peace of mind, so as not to let the old couple down."


    "Aunts, what do you want me to do today?"


    Seeing this, Xu''s father nodded approvingly: "Duoduo, in this case, you are still a girl with general knowledge. Shaoyan is now under investigation, and the results can be large or small. Naturally, we hope that the big things can be changed into small ones, so we hope that you and Shaoyan can speak clearly and let him die for you.""Give up?"


    "Yes, we hope that you can completely break the relationship between you and Shaoyan, not to say whether you and Shaoyan are suitable, but you are certainly not suitable to be the stepmother of Tongtong."


    At this time, Xu''s father and mother Xu''s calm and decisive attitude made Fu Duoduo really see the courage and cruelty of the older generation of intellectuals. No matter how much they liked it in the past, they are now the past.


    That night, Xu''s mother asked Fu Duoduo to transcribe a letter, the content of which was brought by themselves, but let Fu Duoduo transcribe it in her own name. The real heartless letter completely cut off the connection between him and her.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t know how many times she had transcribed and how much paper she used, because every time she got to the middle, she could not help crying and wet the tissue, so she had to never.


    At the end of the day when he signed his name, Fu Duoduo felt that his soul had left his body and became a complete walking corpse.


    Her heart, then sealed dust to thousands of years in the ice cellar, completely dead.


    Xu''s mother looked at the paper in the garbage can, then looked at Fu Duoduo''s face, and sighed: "Duoduo, Auntie is here. I wish you a bright future and a good time. Go ahead with great strides and never look back."


    That night, fuduoduo was sleeping on the floor, silent.


    The tears seemed to run dry, so it was better to die. In such a good time, if there is no such person, then what is the significance of all this.


    Unfortunately, they don''t understand.

 Chapter 2363

    Boom and boom -


    aircraft take off and land outside the terminal window.


    With the sadness of parting, with the joy of reunion.


    Qin Luo and Fu Jinyan stood outside the security guard''s mouth, looking at Fu Duoduo and Ning Yue, giving all kinds of instructions.


    Ning Yue one by one smile should be under: "good, mom, you can rest assured that I will take good care of the blossoms, I will call you to report peace."


    Qin Luo looked at Fu Duoduo, but Fu Duoduo couldn''t laugh. He only repeated to Fu Jinyan and Qin Luo: "you promised me that as long as I left, I would try to find a way to ensure his safety. I want him to be safe."


    Even at this moment, Fu Duoduo''s full of heart and eyes still only think about Xu Shaoyan. Qin Luo is angry and anxious, but he is about to leave. No matter how big his temper is, he just hopes that she can go safely.


    "Well, we promise you that as long as you study hard, he will be safe, and I will send you a message." Fu Jinyan promised.


    Fu Duoduo finally let out a breath: "thank you, then I''ll go."


    It''s the last time to board the plane from the radio. Fu Duoduo''s heart has always been filled with resentment. So these days, she is silent and has a cold attitude towards them. But at this time, it is finally time to part. Looking at Qin Luo''s tearful eyes and her brother''s deep eyes, her sorrow of parting is also fermenting in the bottom of her heart, but in the end, she Or pick up their own suitcase, leave a sentence, I left, then entered the security checkpoint.


    "Duoduo -" Qin Luo''s call did not stop her, but went faster, but Qin Luo was stopped outside by security personnel.


    Ning Yue quickly comforted her: "Mom, don''t worry about it. I will take good care of her. Jin Yan, take good care of mom, and I''m gone."


    "Well, have a safe journey." Fu Jinyan hugs Ning Yue and says goodbye. Ning Yue pats him on the shoulder to reassure him. Then he goes to the security check and pursues Fu Duoduo.


    Qin Luo looked at the figure disappeared inside, tears could not be suppressed.


    Fu Jinyan wiped it for her. She shook her head and tried to hold back. Her words choked: "Jin Yan, Duoduo is complaining about us. She is not willing to say goodbye to us. She is complaining about us."


    Fu Jinyan put his arms around Qin Luo''s shoulder and tightened: "don''t worry. She is now an adult and knows how to distinguish right from wrong. After a while, she will understand that we do this for their good. Besides, Ning Yue will accompany her. It''s OK, it''s OK."


    Qin Luo took back her tears and nodded: "you and Ning Yue said that this period of time is hard for her. Let her stay there for a while more. Otherwise, I''m really worried about her alone."


    "OK, I know. Let''s go back and get Xu Shaoyan out first. Otherwise, the girl will not give up."


    "Are you sure?"


    "I''ll do something about it. Don''t worry."


    Only a week after Fu Duoduo came back from city B, they had already completed all the procedures for her. Today, she successfully got on the plane and left, and her work efficiency was really fast.


    After Yu Xin received the exact news, the radian of the corner of his mouth was slightly larger: "OK, I know. Thank you very much."


    She put down her mobile phone, thought for a moment, then opened the drawer, took out the letter from it, and went out with the car key.


    This is a special detention institution, which is closed by special personnel like Xu Shaoyan who are facing censorship. Although they have lost their personal freedom, everything is in order here, and Xu Shaoyan has a good life.


    However, he could not get in touch with outsiders. For Fu Duoduo''s accusation, he took all his own security. This matter has nothing to do with her. All the consequences are borne by him alone. Therefore, he is still detained here.


    Yu Xin was the first outsider he met.


    He was quite surprised.


    "I didn''t expect you to be the first person I saw."


    "Why, don''t you want to see me?" Yu Xin''s expression is calm, capable and calm.


    Xu Shaoyan quietly shook his head: "just did not expect that you are so capable, can enter here."


    "You forget what I do. As long as it''s legal, there''s no place in the world where I can''t go."


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t go into it any more. He just asked, "tell me what I''m looking for."


    "Are you going to stay here for the rest of your life?" Yu Xin looked at Xu Shaoyan''s emaciated cheeks. He felt some heartache and some indignation in his heart.


    "We didn''t do it. Naturally, we will have a clear investigation. When we find out, I can go out."


    "It''s light, but if they don''t know, are you going to stay here all the time? Do you think it''s worth it for her? "


    "Yu Xin, pay attention to your tone and attitude. It''s my business. I can''t wait for outsiders to talk." Xu Shaoyan is obviously dissatisfied with Xin''s attitude towards Fu Duoduo.


    "Outsiders?" When Yu Xin heard the speech, he immediately sneered, "yes, you''re right. I''m just an outsider, but even I, an outsider, are worried about you. She, you know what she''s done. She''s gone. She''s gone. She''s gone. She''s gone. Who cares about you! Xu Shaoyan, wake up and stop being stubborn. "Xu Shaoyan immediately looked at her coldly: "what do you mean, you just said again!"


    Seeing Xu Shaoyan so excited, Yu Xin felt very sad and ridiculous: "I said, she left, and left school to pursue her own future, because she didn''t want to be implicated by you!"


    "No way!" Xu Shaoyan''s decisive answer.


    Yu Xin said with a smile: "so far, do you think it''s necessary for me to cheat you? Don''t you think it''s ridiculous to insist on it?" She simply opened the bag and took out the letter. "This is the letter she left for you. Take a good look at it. Don''t be silly again, Shaoyan. She''s not worth it!"


    Yu Xin put the letter by his hand. Seeing that he was staring at the letter, she could not help holding out her hand and covering her hand on the back of his hand: "Shaoyan, I know that I was wrong in the past, but now that I come back, I can help you. Only I can really help you."


    "Thank you." Xu Shaoyan directly took out his hand, picked up the letter and stood up, "but no need. I believe that the Qing is self-cleaning. I have not done it, and I don''t need any help."


    Yu Xin was angry: "I said so much, but you are still so stubborn, then you should think about it here."


    Xu Shaoyan looks ahead and calmly goes to the room where he is imprisoned. Yu Xin is very angry. But he takes a deep breath and suppresses the anger in his heart. She believes that Xu Shaoyan will change his mind after reading the letter.

 Chapter 2364

    In these days, although Xu Shaoyan was detained, they didn''t treat him harshly, but they just didn''t have freedom. Life has become a small room. He still keeps his own rules, and his mood has no big ups and downs, because he always believes that the pure are self-evident, and that the truth will come out one day.


    But now, after reading the letter Fu Duoduo left him, he was holding the letter tightly with his fingers, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were highlighted.


    Yu Xin said that she had left and that she had gone far away, but he didn''t believe it.


    When he saw the letter, he still didn''t believe it. Unless she told him personally, he would not believe it in any case. However, he couldn''t get out now. He couldn''t do anything. He couldn''t even ask a question!


    This is his first time here. He is so excited that he wants to go out immediately, to complain his grievances, and to let them release him immediately. He wants to go out!


    But the reality is no match for fantasy. He can''t go out now. He can''t go out. He can only hold this letter and fight with himself. There is no way. He has never hated his powerlessness as he did at the moment!


    Three days later.


    The door of the prison suddenly opened.


    Xu Shaoyan raised his head and looked at the man standing at the door. After a pause, he stood up: "director."


    For a long time, Xu Shaoyan''s voice sounds hoarse.


    It was the director of the research institute who came here. However, he was more formal than ever in his uniform, and his expression was very serious. With a folder in his hand, he stood in front of Xu Shaoyan: "Shaoyan, it''s been hard these days."


    "It''s no hard work. It''s good to find out the truth of the matter. Now that you''re here, do you mean that the matter has been investigated and I can go out?"


    "Yes, you can go out, but before you go out, take a look at this." The director handed the document to Xu Shaoyan.


    After reading Xu Shaoyan, his face was deep: "if I don''t sign, what will happen?"


    "You know in your heart why you should ask more."


    Xu Shaoyan cold hiss: "so this is as my exchange?"


    "You can say that if you don''t sign, you can''t get out of here."


    "So I have no choice?" Xu Shaoyan could not hide his anger and excitement.


    "Shaoyan, you were promoted by me. I know quite well what kind of character you are. But now, if you don''t do this, it will be impossible. This is also the meaning of the leader. For the sake of your family and for your own good, sign it. I don''t want you to be destroyed like this." The director''s advice is sincere.


    Xu Shaoyan clenched his hands tightly into a fist, and his heart was filled with depression. Signing such an agreement does not mean that he lost his freedom in another way.


    Although this is his dream job, the director advised: "I know what you are thinking now, and you are also very angry with us, but Shaoyan is only three years old. Why not do it?"


    "OK, I can sign it, but I have a condition. After three years, you can''t stop me from staying."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Out of the door that moment, Xu Shaoyan still can''t believe, he really came out like this, there is a kind of illusion as if separated from the world.


    Outside the gate, he saw a red car. Yu Xin was leaning against the door of the car. Standing next to him were his parents and son.


    "Dad -" the boy ran over first, and his happy smile was even more dazzling than the sun outside.


    Xu Shaoyan took his little body, and his parents came forward excitedly at this time, especially Xu''s mother. Looking at Xu Shaoyan, his eyes were wet: "Shaoyan, just come out. Let''s go home."


    "Dad, let''s go home." The boy also grasped the corner of his clothes and seemed more attached to him than ever.


    "Well, go back." Xu Shaoyan touches Tong Tong''s head and then comes to Yu Xin. Yu Xin has opened the door for him. He says thank you.


    Yu Xin smile: "you''re welcome. Let''s go home."


    The word "go home" is not suitable for Xin and his body, but now is not a good time to correct, so he can only resist and get on her car.


    He has already come out, looking at the blue sky and white clouds and the scenery of continuous retreat outside the window, he still came out, but the man ran far away.


    -


    when Fu Jinyan received the feedback from the other side, he immediately nodded: "I know."


    But after hearing the following, two eyebrows frowned: "you said his ex-wife took his parents and son to pick him up?"


    "Yes."


    "OK, I see. Thank you."


    Put down the mobile phone, Fu Jinyan''s expression will sink down, this ex-wife seems to be a very difficult character, if Fu Duoduo and such a person, 100% is no chance of winning.


    Of course, this depends on Xu Shaoyan''s attitude, if he takes advantage of this opportunity to entangle with this ex-wife¡ª¡ªFu Jinyan decided to observe the change first, but did not tell Fu Duoduo that Xu Shaoyan had come out.


    After returning home, Xu''s mother also let Xu Shaoyan cross a hot pot.


    Xu Shaoyan said it was a feudal superstition, but he couldn''t resist his parents'' insistence, so he had to follow suit.


    Yu Xin also took grapefruit leaf water sprinkled on his body, but was refused by Xu Shaoyan with a cold face: "no, I''m not in prison, you don''t need to make such a fuss, lawyer Yu, thank you for sending us back, but now it''s OK, you go back first."


    Xu Shaoyan''s straightforward order to make Yu Xin''s thick skin almost can''t hang. She had to chat up and put down the basin in her hand and said, "then I''ll go back first."


    "Mom, don''t go!" The boy took Yu Xin''s hand and said.


    Yu Xin was sorry and reluctant to give up. At this time, Xu''s mother said: "Shaoyan, during your absence, Yu Xin has helped us a lot. You can''t be so ungrateful. Yu Xin, stay and have a meal together."


    Yu Xin looked at Xu Shaoyan''s face, then shook his head and refused: "no, I''ll go back first."


    "Stop!" When Xin turned around, Xu mother shouted out, "this is my home with the old man. We has the final say, leaving you to stay."


    "This..." Yu Xin is in a dilemma.


    Xu Shaoyan indifferently: "casual." I went into the room.


    The child is the most happy, took her hand and said: "Mom, Dad agreed with you to stay."


    Yu Xin smiles, but not much happy, because who can see, this is Tongtong comfort her words, Xu Shaoyan can not agree, the most is not against it.


    However, everything is difficult at the beginning. Since it has already started, she believes that things will change. For example, Xu''s parents have a better attitude towards her than before?

 Chapter 2365

    "What? Mom, why didn''t you tell me about it When Fu ran knew the news, Fu Duoduo had already gone abroad.


    Shen Huan peeled the apple and replied, "what if I told you earlier? You have a way to solve this dilemma?"


    "But it''s hard for her to let the flowers go like this."


    "It''s just temporary. If you want to blossom and bear fruit, it''s a process of suffering. How many of the first things on this day are going smoothly at the beginning, and in the end, we''ll grow up together. She''s too young to go out and see the wind and rain, which will help her grow up."


    Fu ran couldn''t refute: "that''s what I said, but -"


    "well, it''s a foregone conclusion. I just told you the result, not to worry you about it."


    "Professor Xu''s side --"


    "people have come out, but what''s next? They will arrange it in their place, and we can''t intervene. Come on, have an apple."


    "Thank you, mom." Shen Huan is right. The matter has come to this point. Fu Ran is powerless to change anything. She can do nothing but sigh and sigh.


    Seeing this, Shen Huan said with a smile, "silly girl, the love under the sky is much more than this difficult pain. You are lucky to meet Shenrong."


    Fu Ran''s face suddenly turned a little red: "how can you talk about me?"


    "I hope you can cherish it. It''s not easy for two people to come together."


    "Well, I know. I know. By the way, is Dad coming back?"


    "Yes, just a few days, soon."


    "That''s good. When Dad comes back, I want to go back and live for a few days, mom." Fu ran looked at Shen Huan and said.


    "Go back to live?"


    "Well, can you? We have lived here for such a long time, but this is not our home after all. I still feel a little unaccustomed to it. Let''s go back to our old house and live for a few days, OK


    "This -" Shen Huan was very embarrassed.


    "Mom, I know what you''re worried about, but you''ve been looking at it for so long. I promise I''ll be at home and I''ll tell you when I go out, OK?"


    Shen Huan can''t beat her in the end: "then I''ll talk to Tian Qing."


    "OK, thank you, mom."


    This period of time, peace and quiet has been very calm.


    Gu Tianqing listens to Shen Huan''s request and frowns slightly. The temporary calm does not mean that he is really at peace. It may be the turbulent waves under the calm sea, which will set off waves at any time: "must we go back?"


    "Tianqing, it''s the end of the year. Your uncle and they should come back. It''s time for us to go back and prepare. What do you think?"


    Gu Tianqing deeply inhaled and carefully considered: "OK, let''s go back together."


    As long as he''s there, it''s a bit of a fear to those people.


    "It won''t be too much trouble for you."


    "No, it''s spring festival soon. It''s time to go back." If Huaiyu could bring Jinxi back for a new year of reunion.


    Shen Huan nodded: "OK, then I will tell ran ran this news, she must be very happy."


    Before going back, Su Xinyu came again.


    "How can you be so diligent in running to me this time?" Fu ran said with a smile, "if you want to come next time, you will go to Fu''s house to find me."


    "Are you going back?" Su asked.


    Fu ran nodded: "so don''t go to the wrong door next time."


    Su Xinyu put a piece of cake into his mouth and drank a cup of tea. He was very unhappy and said: "don''t mention it. Can you ask aunt Huan to persuade my mother to stop doing these things? It''s too annoying."


    "What''s the matter? Aunt Jiaqing has arranged a blind date for you again?"


    "It''s polite to arrange a blind date. She told my uncle that I like to be a policeman so much, so she asked him to make a list of all the single young men in the police station, including their family background, and they should screen them out." Su Xinyu was not afraid of anything from childhood. Even the most ferocious bandit, she also wanted to rush to the front line. However, recently, she was really weakened by Ye Jiaqing. "Do I look like I''m in a hurry to get married? I don''t know why. I have to marry me out to be comfortable."


    Fu ran chuckled.


    Su Xinyu more depressed: "I''m looking for you to find a way, how can you still smile."


    "You, that''s not because you have too little time to go home. If they can''t see you, they will worry about you. They must still be afraid of that before. So they would like to marry you out as soon as possible to save you from scaring them."


    "It''s not that they worry too much about themselves," said Su Xinyu. When it comes to the impassioned part, Su Xinyu can''t help but be frank. "In fact, uncle Fu and aunt Huan have always been my ideal parents. No matter what you do, they support them. Even the people you want to marry, they don''t have the slightest objection. They give their full support. Unlike my parents, they are not like blossoms -"


    Su Xin Yu said happily, unable to stop the car for a moment, Fu ran glimpsed the figure coming out of the gate behind her and couldn''t help chuckling.Before Fu ran reminded Su Xinyu, Su Xinyu''s ear was pulled up: "well, you stinky girl, we spent so much effort to raise you so much, you still despise us behind our back. What an ungrateful girl!"


    "Oh, Ma, let go, let go --" Su Xinyu was shocked, "Why are you here."


    Ye Jia was very angry. Instead of being angry, she said, "you can be here. I can''t be here."


    "No, Ma, I don''t mean that. Let go of it and calm down." Su Xinyu was grabbed by the ear, had to slant the body to answer.


    Shen Huan and Fu ran looked at it and laughed at each other. At last, Shen Huan advised, "OK, my child, just talk about it casually. Why should you take it seriously? Let her go."


    Ye Jia inclined to let go, Su Xinyu Ran Ran Ran behind: "look, I am not wrong, this gap."


    Ye Jia''s hands akimbo: "Stinky girl, you still say it is not."


    "OK, OK, OK, I don''t want to talk. I''m back to the unit. You can talk about it."


    "Wait!" Ye Jiaqing told him to stop, "it''s just right that you came. I''ll go back to find you. This Sunday is your grandmother''s 80th birthday. You still remember to come back."


    "Of course I remember that. As long as you don''t arrange for those people who are in such a mess and make such a mess of things, I will go back naturally."


    "You stinky girl, your wings are really hard, isn''t it? What''s wrong? I''m not all for you!"


    "Thank you! But the case I''m working on is very important. When the case is over, I''ll come back and listen to your arrangement. Don''t make any trouble for me during this period of time. "


    "Really? You promise? Shen Huan and Fu ran, you all heard that. She said it herself, but I didn''t force her. "

 Chapter 2366

    "Yes, yes, I said it myself. You don''t have to ask for a witness. I do what I say, so can you stop for a while?"


    "OK, deal!"


    Shen Huan asked Su Xinyu to come down for dinner, but Su refused. In fact, she came to Fu ran because ye Jiaqing really upset her, but because the case had been investigated for such a long time, there was no progress. It seemed that a month was imminent, but they didn''t even lock in a basic detractor, so she was very upset and wanted to hide in Fu ran I didn''t expect to meet Ye Jiaqing. Alas, mother and daughter are connected to each other, and they all run to the same place.


    She drove the car, shook her head, and thought of taking advantage of this time to calm down and think about the case. As a result, her mobile phone rang and she pressed Bluetooth to answer.


    "Hello, who is it?"


    "Miss Su, do you remember me?" Man''s voice from the receiver, as if with a current, a little numb.


    Su Xinyu immediately remembered: "Oh, Hello, remember, the car has been repaired? How much is it? Send me an account and I''ll transfer it to you. "


    The man laughed over there: "originally, I didn''t intend to claim compensation from such a beautiful lady as you, but it''s really a coincidence. You can look back."


    After a few horn sound, Su Xinyu looked at the rearview mirror, unexpectedly saw his car: "you are behind me?" She asked.


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence. I thought I had made a mistake, so I specially called you to make sure. I didn''t expect that we were really predestined."


    Hearing this, Su Xinyu pulled the car aside and started the double jump.


    The man in the back picked his eyebrows, his smile increased, and he slowly leaned over the car.


    Su Xinyu got out of the car neatly and walked to his car. The man also got out of the car. He was still extremely low-key, but he showed luxury and taste everywhere. If you want to change other girls, he would have been unable to control himself. Fortunately, Su Xinyu is not an ordinary person, and his self-control ability is beyond his control. He is not confused by these: "since I met him, it will save trouble. How much money do I have I''ll give it to you. "


    "Miss Su, I didn''t come to you to ask for such a little money."


    "I know that you won''t care about the repair fee, but I don''t want to owe others. It''s my fault. I should bear it. It''s not a matter of more money but less money. It''s a matter of principle."


    The man smiles to show a mouth of white teeth, and even some eyes, so that the eyes behind him are eclipsed.


    Su Xinyu shook his head, such a man is like a demon, can attract anyone to sink, but the length of time.


    "That''s all. If you really want to return it to me, you might as well invite me to dinner. In fact, I''ve just returned home, and I''m not familiar with it. I don''t know where to eat. Why don''t you take me to a good meal, and we''ll be settled?"


    Su Xinyu knows that no matter how much he wants to return the money to him, he will not accept it. This may be the only way: "OK."


    So Su Xinyu is in front, and the man drives after her.


    As a matter of fact, Su Xinyu doesn''t care much about food, especially after she became a police officer. At most, a large group of people come out to get together. So she knows very little about the so-called delicious places. But it''s certainly not appropriate to invite people like him to eat and go to a noisy place like the food stall. So Su Xinyu chose a quiet restaurant.


    There are a lot of green bamboo in front of the restaurant, which makes people calm.


    Inside is Chinese style decoration. Each box has a nice name. The dining table and dining table are separated by screens. Flowers, birds, insects, fish, birds, trees and mountains are scattered in all corners of the wall.


    "Well, it''s a nice place. I like it." The man praised.


    "If you like it."


    "Miss Su, you don''t have to be so polite. Just call me ivy."


    "Ivy?"


    "Yes, Xinyu."


    People in the police station call themselves that. Although Su Xinyu thinks that it''s a little too intimate for a stranger to call herself, she just wants to be polite to foreigners, so she doesn''t care.


    "It''s authentic Chinese food. You can order whatever you want. You''re welcome."


    "I don''t know anything about Chinese food. You''d better have some." Ivy is very gentleman.


    "All right." Su Xinyu first looked at the menu, which attracted the waiter. She pointed to the dishes on the menu and began to order. As soon as her mouth was opened and closed, her bright red lips were moistened with water and had a unique aesthetic feeling.


    Ivy sat opposite her, admiring her appearance, as if she had eaten the best food in the world, and her eyes were unconscious, gentle and blurred, as if to ripple water.


    After ordering the dishes, the waiter saw Ivy''s expression. She immediately blushed and lowered her head shyly. Su Xinyu was still surprised. Looking at Ivy, he had recovered his original polite look. She only thought that she was a waiter, shocked by his beauty, so she didn''t care.


    The waiter quickly backed out, and ivy chatted with her at will. Naturally, the first thing we talked about was the work of each other. When he heard that Su Xinyu was a policeman, he immediately showed his admiration: "I didn''t expect that you are really a woman.""Ha ha, you flatter me. What do you do?"


    "What do you think I do?"


    "You should be in a profession related to doctors." Su Xinyu said.


    Ivy looked happy: "how can you see it?"


    "Because I found that you are very familiar with the manipulation of knives and forks, and you have a small habit of cleanliness. These are the habits of professional doctors who hold scalpels, so I just made a bold guess."


    "Congratulations. You''re right. Yes, I''m a doctor, but I''ve just returned home and haven''t started working yet."


    "I see." Su Xinyu did not go into it.


    Ivy was a good talker, so he quickly changed the subject, but both of them had a good time.


    The food soon came up, and they chatted while eating, and the time passed quickly.


    In fact, Su Xinyu didn''t really want to eat this meal with strangers. However, Ivy controlled the atmosphere very well and the degree was also very good. So Su Xinyu ate very comfortable, but on the contrary, Ivy didn''t eat much: "is the food not to your appetite?" Su asked.


    Ivy shook his head. "No, it''s because I have something better to eat later."


    "Something better to eat?"


    But Su Xinyu didn''t wait for him to answer. He turned his eyes and snapped his fingers. Su Xinyu was stunned. His clear eyes suddenly began to look bleary. The whole person seemed to be under control.


    He laughs so enchanting and strange, his favorite is still in her stomach, steaming hot and fragrant to enjoy, his delicious small prey.

 Chapter 2367

    Ivy let her put down the knife and fork, she really put down the knife and fork, Ivy let her stand up, she really stood up, like a puppet, but there was nothing abnormal except a little dull eyes.


    Outsiders can''t see it at all.


    She bought the bill and followed Ivy out.


    Everything is elegant as usual.


    Suddenly, a deep cry came from behind: "Xin Yu."


    Su Xinyu stood still, as if he had not heard his exchange and continued to move forward.


    Seeing this, Su Haofeng said hello to others, and then came forward. Ai Wei saw this, but secretly slapped a finger behind Su Xinyu with infinite regret. Su Xinyu''s eyes immediately became clear and bright.


    It''s just a little confused, as if I don''t know where I am.


    "Xin Yu." Su Haofeng came to Su Xinyu and called in a deep voice.


    Su Xinyu immediately turned around and looked at Su Haofeng with consternation: "Dad, how are you here?"


    "I should have asked you that. I just called you a few times, but you didn''t hear me?"


    Su Xinyu shakes her head and really doesn''t hear her. She only remembers that she and ivy are having dinner. Why did she suddenly arrive here and settle the bill, but there seems to be nothing wrong with her. Maybe she is too tired recently.


    "This is it?" Su Haofeng''s attention shifted to her side of Ai Wei, just saw Su Xinyu and a man at dinner, so Su Haofeng looked at it more. Now, the man is standing in front of him, but Su Haofeng doesn''t feel any joy at all, because this man gives Su Haofeng a dangerous feeling. Although he looks so good, he can be a man with a lot of experience As a man of war, Su Haofeng thinks that he has a little skill in seeing people.


    This ivy is not simple. At first glance, he is a man with deep mind and meticulous mind. Su Xinyu''s interpersonal relationship has always been simple, and I don''t know why he has been involved in such a man.


    "Oh, this is -"


    before Su Xinyu finished speaking, ivy had taken the initiative to speak, but there were only three simple words: "Sheng Nan Yue."


    "Sheng Nan Yue?" Su Haofeng frowned and chewed the name gently. Ai Wei said goodbye: "Miss Su will be handed over to Mr. Su. I will leave first."


    He walked out gracefully, just like a young master pianpianpian.


    Su Xinyu watched him leave. Su Haofeng calmly asked her, "is this man your friend?"


    "Not really," Su explained. "Not long ago, I tailed his car, and I didn''t lose money to him. I met him on the road today, and I wanted to pay him for it, but he refused to ask me to invite him to dinner, so this is the second time we met."


    "Well, then you should stay away from this man, and you''d better not see him again."


    "Why? You are not always clamoring for me to find a boyfriend. I thought you would be excited to set off firecrackers when you saw a man with me


    Su Haofeng smell speech, immediately stretched out his hand on her forehead a few times: "you think I am your mother, Xin Yu, I say seriously with you, this man still don''t contact is better."


    "What''s the matter, Dad, you''re not such a scrupulous person, but you''ve only met strangers on both sides. It''s too much of a fuss for you to behave like a formidable enemy."


    "I hope I made a fuss, but one''s eyes are not deceiving." Although he tried his best to conceal the fact that Su Haofeng felt the danger of his message just now when he was looking at Su Haofeng for a few seconds. This is a characteristic of years of immersion, and it can''t be hidden.


    Su Xinyu nodded, took Su Haofeng''s arm and said: "don''t worry, Dad, you can''t forget what your daughter is. Any ghosts and ghosts can''t escape from me. Don''t worry, I''ll protect myself."


    Su Haofeng suddenly lost his smile: "OK, Huoyan Jingjing, let''s go back together, but today''s matter, you must not let your mother know, otherwise --"


    If ye Jiaqing met Su Xinyu and Ai Wei here today, the situation might not be like this.


    Su Xinyu nodded: "understand, don''t worry, Dad, or you are good to me."


    Two people out of the restaurant door, Su Haofeng let the driver drive Su Xinyu''s car, drive with her back.


    Ivy''s car was parked in a hidden corner not far away. Watching Su Xinyu leave, his tongue couldn''t help licking the corners of his lips. Unfortunately, it''s a pity that the delicious food has already arrived. He didn''t have enough food just now.


    But it doesn''t matter. You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Delicious food is worth waiting for, isn''t it?


    His mood suddenly flew up again, driving away humming a tune.


    -


    Fu ran went back to Fu''s home with Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan. He was in a trance and sighed. It was really the years in the mountains. I don''t know how time has passed. Although I don''t show my feelings in my clothes, I can still feel that my abdomen is slightly protruding, which is the breath of life.


    "Mom, you see, the first three months have passed. If only a few days later, I will go back to work with my father, so that the time will pass faster.""No, it''s just come back. You want to go back to work again. Didn''t you all ask for leave?" Shen Huan refused.


    Fu ran was helpless: "no one is like me. Once I ask for leave, I will spend more than half a year. My family is pregnant, but I still work as usual. I''m not doing special things. How bad the influence is, Dad. Don''t you think so."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "to go back to work, no problem. When Shenrong comes back, I will let you go back to work."


    "Dad --"


    "well, it''s about to close the new year. You don''t have much time to go back to work. It''s the end of the new year. By the way, before I came back, I met Zhao ting. He said that he would come to see you, so you can stay at home."


    "Zhao Ting is coming? Alone? "


    "I don''t know."


    "OK, I''ll get in touch with you myself, and I''ll ask him to bring me some information."


    Looking at Fu Ran''s return to his room, Shen Huan shook his head: "it''s so like working with you. But when will Shenrong come back? Do you have any definite information?"


    "Not yet." Fu Zhongqian shook his head. "I haven''t contacted him for several days."


    "Nothing will happen."


    "Don''t think about it."


    "How can I not think about it?" Shen Huan looked at Fu Ran''s room. "Now Ranran is pregnant, and I''ve been in peace for a long time. Although I didn''t tell her, I''m always nervous. I''m afraid that something will happen suddenly. You say --"


    Fu Zhongqian takes Shen Huan''s shoulder and tightens: "stop, I''m not coming back. Don''t worry, there''s me Yes, it will be OK. They will come back soon. We will discuss this matter carefully. "


    "Good."

 Chapter 2368

    The castle at night, silent, like a silent beast, can devour everything.


    In the study, the man stood with his hands on his back and looked out of the window at the dark sky.


    Listening to his report, the corner of his mouth rose slightly, as if in a very good mood: "keep talking."


    His subordinates were scared. What he said was not good news, but the host was still laughing. He could not help feeling cold in his back, nervous and stumbling in his speech: "as well as several recent branches of our company, they were all picked up and suffered casualties --


    " heavy casualties. " The man said for him.


    The hand immediately knelt down: "master, it''s our bad work, please punish."


    "What about the other side? How is the injury?"


    The subordinates immediately replied: "although we suffered heavy casualties, the other side didn''t get any cheap. You trained all the people from the bottom, and they were not easy to be provoked. So, it''s hard to beat hard, and no one can get a bargain."


    "No one can get a bargain? But our branch was picked. "


    Just feel to speak to have a bit of confidence in the hands, immediately and hang down the head area, dare not say more.


    However, the man is not angry, instead, he is rubbing the diamond cuff on his sleeve and thinking about something.


    Suddenly, a deep female voice came from the door: "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    At the gate, a girl in white pajamas stood there silently, just like an elf who fell into the earth by mistake. But at this time, the spirit was greatly frightened. She straightened herself up and turned around, and saw a servant in black maid''s clothes standing behind her, like a witch who could eat people. Her heart was raised to her throat.


    Maid mouth with a sneer, eyes are cold, like a sword, can see through everything.


    Gu Jinxi clenched his hands tightly and was too nervous to speak.


    "Miss, you haven''t said what you''re doing --" the maid pressed her step by step.


    At this time, the door of the study behind Gu Jinxi was opened, and his men retreated from the inside. The tall figure of the man also appeared at the door. In front of him, Gu Jinxi felt that he was as humble as a mole ant, and he could crush her to death with one hand.


    When the maid saw the man for a moment, a flash of light flashed in her eyes, but she immediately bent down and bowed respectfully: "master."


    The man in front of him was the God of heaven, the Apollo in their eyes. He was beautiful and unmarried, but he did not dare to look directly at him. Gu Jinxi was full of hatred. He knew that he was hitting the stone with an egg, but he had to try again and again.


    Before, she almost died of heart, and did not want to do anything fearless resistance.


    But now, she knows that Huaiyu is here, and her Huaiyu has come to save her. She must go back to see her parents alive. However, soon after she learned of the news, she knew that their leader was seriously injured. So she decided that Gu Huaiyu was seriously injured. How could she bear it.


    She secretly approached here, the purpose is to know the sinister intention of this man, want to see what he really wants to do, hate him, is also growing, if you can, she really want to kill him, and he died.


    "Go down." A man''s cold voice has no emotion at all, like an ice cone.


    The maid was nervous, but she was not reconciled: "but miss --"


    "go down."


    "Yes." The maid tightened her body and stepped back.


    Gu Jinxi also turned to prepare to go, but the next moment, the slender arm was severely imprisoned by an iron arm: "you come here, don''t want to know the news, so why not ask me directly?"


    God is really unfair, such a cold-blooded and merciless man, but gave him such a face: "I want to know, will you tell me?"


    "Why don''t you try it?"


    "Well, tell me what you have done to my Huaiyu! Did you shoot him? What''s the matter with him now Gu Jinxi''s face, which was too white, turned red.


    Renault''s cold and sharp eyes were like icicles on her face. After a long time, silent smile changed into holding her chin, forcing her to stand on tiptoe to look at him: "your Huaiyu? Jinxi, you haven''t said so much this year, have you lost your temper? "


    "You madman, where did I offend you? Why did you do this to me? I''m not your plaything. Why did you imprison me! Why do you want to treat me like this? I hate you


    Resentment, grievance and excitement, but also a strong feeling of missing, intertwined together, Gu Jinxi pushed away his hand, and grabbed his hand, biting his hand hard!


    She exhausted her power, the strong smell of blood in her mouth, but she did not get angry, she vowed to bite off a piece of his meat, even if it cost her life!


    As a result, he did not move, allowing her to bite deep into the bone marrow. It seemed that he could not feel the pain. The blood flowed down the corner of her mouth to her white pajamas, just like the blooming Mandala.


    Her teeth were sour, and then she loosened her mouth. Seeing the piece of meat on the back of his hand, she was really bitten off by herself, leaving only the skin hanging on her hand. The fear that followed was like the tide drowning her. However, she stood upright and did not flinch, and her eyes were wide open.Renault looked at the back of his hand. He didn''t even have a trace of pain. He also asked with a smile, "is that enough? Do you want to continue? "


    This man is like a terrible beast. The more dangerous he is, the less he shows the mountain and dew. Gu Jinxi feels that all his internal organs are burning.


    "If you have enough, go back to bed."


    Gu Jinxi was shocked, but he didn''t look angry at all. No matter what she did, he didn''t seem to hurt him: "pervert, madman!"


    In the distance, a pair of eyes hiding in the dark to see all this, the eyes are full of strong anger, so high on the perfect master, this woman dare to do such a wicked thing, but the master even connived at her, even did not punish her, still let her go back to sleep safe and sound, really make people angry!


    The blood trickled down the back of his hand on the gorgeous and complicated carpet, but it was absorbed immediately, leaving only a dark stain. He raised his hand and looked at the bloody wound. He felt a little relief instead of pain.


    After all, a little tiger is a little tiger. It can''t become a gentle sheep. Even though the surface is so good and harmless, its sharp claws and teeth will attack you at any time.


    But that''s interesting, isn''t it.


    Too obedient prey often makes people lose interest, only keep the high fighting spirit of the prey, can have the fun of capturing and conquering.

 Chapter 2369

    Men sit on the wide sofa, dark red velvet sofa, showing luxury and low.


    Every time I come here, in the face of this man, the body always makes people unconsciously nervous.


    Lisa stooped to one side respectfully, glancing at each other from time to time to see the doctor bandage Renault.


    Bone can be seen deep in the wound.


    This woman is so cruel that she dares to treat her master like this!


    "Master, your hands are not allowed to touch water these days. The wound may be infected and may cause many complications, so be careful."


    "I see. Go down." Looking at his wrapped hands, the man looked thoughtful.


    Lisa couldn''t help saying, "master, who is so bold to hurt you like this?"


    When the man heard the speech, her deep blue eyes fell on her, and Lisa''s whole blood seemed to coagulate immediately. She did not dare to speak.


    "It''s your turn to say here, go down."


    Lisa was aggrieved, but she didn''t dare to make a mistake: "yes, master."


    She left the man''s room full of resentment. She thought she was the best looking and the best figure among all the servants. She could take advantage of her intimate care to take advantage of the opportunity. However, it turned out that she was too naive to think of such a dangerous and mysterious man. How could such a dangerous and mysterious man like a woman casually.


    If it is, it is just a woman''s body, and he is not so shallow a man.


    He is like a whirlpool. He knows that it is full of danger, but he still lures people to jump down. Hum, that woman is really too much. Relying on the master''s connivance, she will not let her go!


    -


    GU Jinxi went back to her room and locked the door, and her heart slowly calmed down.


    It seems that she has not been active for a long time, even her physical strength has become very poor. No, she can''t go on like this. It''s really time for Huaiyu to save her. If she can''t even run, what should she do.


    But Huaiyu didn''t know whether the injury was serious or not. It turned out that after so many years, they had not given up on her. They had been looking for her. She could not let herself continue to abandon herself so much.


    Today, she is really tired, she sat in bed, looking out of the window that round of bright moon, can not help but sad.


    This is the bright moon that she and her parents saw together. They are beautiful together. I don''t know how her parents are now, whether they are worried about her and hurt their hearts.


    All night, Gu Jinxi was lying in bed and dreaming over and over.


    She dreamt that when she was a child, Gu Tianqing spoiled her to the sky and let her ride a horse around his neck. Her mother ran after them, letting her down and letting them be careful. She was responsible for giggling on her father''s neck.


    Even in his dream, Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but stretch his brow. If he could go back to his childhood, how good it would be. Even Huaiyu felt jealous at the happy and warm moment.


    But all of a sudden, the picture changed. It turned out to be in the dark sea, they were around the campfire, laughing and laughing, and then a few children, began to hide and seek.


    She hid behind a rock and looked at Fu ran and Jin Yan. They tried their best to find themselves, but they couldn''t find them. She covered her mouth and laughed secretly. Then she saw a little boy standing not far from her.


    He has a pair of eyes that are even brighter than the stars in the sky. He stands there. The stars in the sky are not as bright as those in his eyes. Moreover, he is very good-looking. His deep facial features are like those coming out of a painting.


    She couldn''t help but walk up to him and invite her to join their game: "are you going to hide and seek with us?"


    Unfortunately, the boy didn''t speak. He was nearly a head taller than her, so she had to raise her neck and talk to him: "you are the most beautiful person I have ever seen. No, you are as good-looking as my father!" When she laughs, her eyebrows and eyes are crooked, like a crescent moon, which is particularly beautiful and envious. It is just like the jade pendant on his neck, which is so annoying.


    He lowered his head and looked at his neck. The little girl looked down at him and saw the jade pendant naturally. She couldn''t help but sigh: "how beautiful."


    "Do you like it?" As soon as the boy opened his mouth, his voice was as clear as a spring.


    The girl nodded, "good-looking."


    "I''ll give it to you." The boy took the jade pendant down directly.


    The girl refused: "no, my mother said you can''t ask for other people''s things casually. I like them, but I can''t take them."


    "But I think it''s a good match for you, because you''re just as annoying as it is --"


    the girl''s face suddenly showed a look of panic, because the boy''s expression looked so terrible, and then, a huge wave hit, she was unconscious --


    the sea water poured directly into her mouth and nose, she could not breathe, she could only spell Life kicking hands, feet helplessly struggling, but soon, there is no strength, people also sink down"Ah --" Gu Jinxi woke up from the nightmare, the whole person was sweating. She stroked her neck, as if she had been strangled in the throat, so miserable and painful.


    From childhood, she would have a nightmare, dreaming that she was in the sea, dying, and then wake up in panic, but no dream is as complete as today.


    She remembered, she remembered all of them, how the jade pendant appeared on her body.


    It''s him, it''s him, it''s the little boy who gave it to her, and then - and then - what happened later, she fell into the sea? The little boy''s look of speaking made people tremble. It was he, he, who pushed her into the sea with his own hands!


    Because he said that she was as annoying as that jade pendant. Yes, he pushed her into the sea by himself, which became the source of her nightmares, and the source of all nightmares!


    But that little boy, his pair of sapphire blue eyes, even now, seems to be in front of his own eyes, so clear and bright, slowly, and another pair of eyes, slowly overlap -


    GU Jinxi''s panic like the whole person trembles like a sieve, it''s him, it''s him, that little boy is now the man who imprisons him like a nightmare, It''s Renault!


    as like as two peas, the same eye can not be seen in the world. Even now, he has never disguised her disgust in her eyes. It is exactly the same as when she was a child.


    Gu Jinxi was shaking. Why, why was she just a four or five year old girl at that time? He even wanted to kill her. It was really terrible -


    why

 Chapter 2370

    Later, her father''s expression changed when he saw the jade pendant. Fortunately, her father tried to take the jade pendant away from her several times. However, the jade pendant seemed to be a magic spell. It repeatedly appeared on her body and could not be lost. It was just a lingering nightmare.


    Also from that time on, her father began to change, because her father knew the jade pendant, knew its origin, and expected the arrival of this day, so he loved her very much.


    God, what kind of terrible place is this, even her father is so afraid of it? What can''t be changed?


    Gu Jinxi was powerless and paralyzed on the bed, feeling that the whole world was whirling around. If her father couldn''t help it, wouldn''t Huaiyu hit the stone with an egg?


    Early the next morning, a young girl in a fluffy skirt appeared in the castle. Her wavy hair and delicate features were like the medieval aristocrats who came out of those oil paintings hanging on the wall.


    But at this time, her delicate white face was full of rage.


    The servant followed her with a basin of water behind her, reminding her all the way: "Your Highness, please walk slowly, be careful not to fall."


    However, the girl''s pace did not slow down, but faster, and then as if entering the general uninhabited, into Gu Jinxi''s room.


    Can''t help but say, she took the water from the servant''s hand, then rushed to Gu Jinxi on the bed and fell in the past.


    Gu Jinxi felt a basin of water from the sky, slowly woke up, but she just opened her eyes, her body was frame up, she did not know how she fell asleep last night, after the spirit of high tension, her eyes were swollen, the whole person was confused, looked at the girl in front of her, frowned: "Catherine, what do you want to do."


    "Who will allow you to call my name! Call me your highness


    "Your Highness." Gu Jinxi is good as a stream, "then please do something that is consistent with your own identity. What do you want to do?" Water into her eyes, she only feel the eyes more stinging, can not look directly at her, had to close her eyes.


    Catherine looked down at her and said, "you hurt Renault last night. Don''t blame me for being rude! Do it


    Another servant behind Katherine came forward with a few needles in her hand and stabbed Gu Jinxi.


    "Ah -" Gu Jinxi was unprepared. He felt pain in his hands, back and chest.


    The guards who were in charge of guarding Gu Jinxi didn''t want to take care of this matter. They all knew that Gu Jinxi hurt Renault last night. They all thought that she should be taught a lesson. But listening to Gu Jinxi''s shrill cry, if anything happened to her, it would be their dereliction of duty, and the master would not spare them, so they rushed to report it.


    "Your Highness!" came the housekeeper in a hurry


    Catherine''s servant let go of Gu Jinxi and returned to Catherine.


    Gu Jinxi on the bed seems to be dying, and there is no obvious trauma on his body.


    Katherine took up her sweet and lovely angel face: "steward, why are you here? Can I help you?"


    "Yes, I heard that your highness is coming. I have specially prepared your favorite dim sum and flower tea. Please go and taste it."


    "I see. Thank you. Let''s go."


    She raised her beautiful slender neck, like an elegant white swan, and left gracefully.


    The housekeeper looked at Gu Jinxi on the bed, frowned, but did not do anything, so he left.


    Gu Jinxi felt it was very painful, but she couldn''t shout it out. This kind of pain went to the bone marrow and could not be understood by outsiders!


    It turns out that needling is not only used by mother Rong in Chinese TV dramas, but also by foreign nobles.


    Renault is very full today, and there is a reception in the evening. It is late at night.


    He drank a little wine, but he was not drunk at all. Instead, his spirit was softened a lot.


    His bodyguard and personal assistant advised, "you are injured. You should not drink."


    Injury? He looked down at the back of his hand. Tonight, he put his hand in his trouser pocket, so no one saw his wound. But now he looked at it, it was really ferocious and terrible. When he saw the wound, people would think of the little tiger with its teeth and claws.


    "Go back."


    The night is deep.


    The servant was held back and Renault went upstairs himself.


    Silent night, silent, he likes quiet, so around the castle, even a cricket call can not be found, and therefore, a little bit of sound is particularly clear.


    He seemed to hear the whimper of some wounded animal.


    Follow the sound, came to Gu Jinxi''s door.


    He ordered people to guard in the dark, so no one was seen at the door, and the groans of pain inside became more and more obvious.


    The door was unlocked, and he opened it with a little push, which was not like her style.


    But soon, his attention was attracted by the woman in bed who kept talking.


    He immediately went to the bed and saw that she was sweating all over. He kept rolling back and forth, shouting: "pain, I am so painful Mom, mom... "He bent down and put his hand on her forehead. It was hot and frightening.


    But when he tried to pull his hand back, he was caught by Gu Jinxi. His palm is cold, and she is greedy for this coolness. She holds his hand tightly, and the nonsense is more obvious: "Dad, help me, Dad, help me Pain I feel so painful... "


    Tears fell silently down the corner of her eyes. Renault''s expression was extremely serious, but his eyes were soon attracted by the small red dots on her bare arms.


    He simply took off her clothes directly, covered with red spots, dense, shocking.


    No wonder she has such pain.


    Renault''s eyebrows sank, his eyes deep and sinister.


    In an instant, the castle was full of lights.


    The housekeeper summoned a private doctor overnight to diagnose and treat Gu Jinxi.


    After Gu Jinxi hung up the salt water and fell asleep, the rest of the group knelt down before Renault, including the elderly housekeeper.


    This housekeeper has been with Renault for more than ten years. Renault is special to him, but today, he still has to be punished.


    "I''m sorry, master. I made the decision without notice." The housekeeper took all the blame.


    "Do you think I won''t do anything to you after you''ve been with me for so many years? And you, I told you to look at people that''s how you look? You know the rules. Go down and be punished. "


    "I''m sorry, master." It would be a cruel punishment for the guard to apologize and wait for him, but it''s no use pleading now.


    And Lisa.


    At this time, he was shivering all over his body. Renault was always clean and tidy, with clear rewards and punishments. No one could escape. It was Katherine who asked people to do this today, but if no one told her, how could she know, so Renault would not have spared the informer lightly.

 Chapter 2371

    "Master, I''m sorry, I was wrong, please give me another chance!" Lisa begged for mercy. She was terrified.


    However, before her hands touched Renault, she was distracted by him: "what is picky is always an end. Drag it out, and I will never see it again!"


    "Yes


    "No, master, I beg you, give me another chance, I''m wrong --" but no matter how shrill she calls, she can''t change the result.


    After cleaning up everyone, Renault got up and walked to Gu Jinxi''s room.


    The woman doctor has finished the examination for her, and she is taking some medicine at this time.


    "Mr. Sean."


    "How is she?"


    "If you have a fever, it won''t be a big problem when the fever subsides. There are a lot of wounds on my body, but none of them is a big problem. Just take a few days off."


    "She said it hurt."


    "It''s normal. Fever can cause body pain, and it will be better when the fever subsides."


    He looked at the bed, now Gu Jinxi is no longer talking about pain, but closed his eyes in a coma, he waved: "wait outside."


    "Yes, Mr. Sean."


    After the doctor and the nurse withdrew, he let the servant on one side go out, and the servant stepped down respectfully. Renault went to the bed and saw the little red spots on her arm. His eyes sank and he lifted the quilt.


    The servant took off her clothes when she was applying the medicine. At this time, she was not wearing them.


    Her body is well developed and budding, and even if it is covered with ointment, it does not affect her sweet fragrance.


    She frowned a little, and he took a deep breath, covered her quilt again, and then looked at her for a moment. She was like a ripe sweet fruit waiting to be picked.


    His slender fingers passed over her delicate face, as if touching good silk, so people can''t put it down.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know how long he had been in a coma. He only knew that when he woke up, his body was heavy and his head was painful. Before his eyes were opened, his low groaning had already come out of his throat.


    "Miss, are you awake? Miss The servant on the side saw that she had turned to wake up and immediately called out.


    Gu Jinxi opened her eyes and saw the surprise and strange face of the maid, and then the strange ceiling. She endured a headache and asked, "where is this? What''s wrong with me?"


    "Miss, this is the gentleman''s room - you''ve been in a coma for two days, and finally wake up. I''m going to report to Mr. right now!"


    "What?" Gu Jinxi''s originally chaotic eyes suddenly and completely opened, "you say this is Renault''s room? Why am I here? "


    She looked around, all black decoration and decoration, cold and oppressive, if it was his style, she opened the quilt to get out of bed, but as soon as the quilt slipped, her face turned red. She immediately grabbed the quilt and retracted to the bed, and said with a red face, "where are my clothes? Bring my clothes quickly!"


    She was lying in a man''s bed? Who can tell her what happened!


    The maid just saw her body. At this time, she also seemed a little embarrassed, but she covered her mouth and said with a smile: "Miss, of course, it''s the gentleman who brought you in. Otherwise, no one dares to enter his room at will."


    "He brought me in? What did he do to me Why he has no impression at all.


    "This -" they all know about Renault''s punishing the housekeeper and the guard, and they all know his rules. If you talk too much, you will lose. So the servant doesn''t dare to say more.


    "What about my clothes? Who took them off for me?" Gu Jinxi asked.


    "You are injured. The doctor said that you should apply the medicine. If you wear clothes, you can''t put them on, so you have to take them off."


    "Medicine?" She looked down, there are a lot of needle eyes on her body, but it looks better, "who gave me the medicine."


    "This -" at the mention of this, the maid''s tongue began to knot again, and said in a hurry, "Miss, wait here, I''ll get your clothes."


    After the maid left, Gu Jinxi waited for a long time, but she didn''t come back, so she was worried. She didn''t want to stay here any more. Seeing the black wardrobe next to her, she quickly got out of bed and opened the wardrobe. She found all the shirts and suits in it, so she grabbed one of his shirts.


    As soon as the shirt was put on, the door of the room was opened and closed.


    She thought it was the servant who had come back. She sighed with relief, "how can you come back now?"


    He''s tall, he''s in a good shape, and his shirt''s big, and she''s empty.


    Looking for something to cover up, but nothing can be found, just panic hiding: "how is it you! Get out of here


    "This is my room. Why should I go out?" The man''s eyes fell on her petite body, deep eyes, not only did not go out, but walked towards him step by step.


    Gu Jinxi had no choice but to retreat. Her body was close to the door of the wardrobe. She was holding the hem of her clothes with both hands, hoping to pull the clothes down a little more, and then a little more! A pretty face is even more intense red and white interlaced, unpredictable.Renault''s blue eyes seemed to be shining brightly at this time. Gu Jinxi only felt that the danger was getting closer and closer to himself, which was a kind of fear that was watched by the most powerful hunter.


    She looked at him in a panic and saw the wound on his hand. Her eyes were alert and fierce: "I warn you, don''t come again, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "How about another bite in my hand?" Renault raised another uninjured hand and handed it to Gu Jinxi. His calm appearance made Gu Jinxi at a loss.


    The same mistake, he will not allow himself to make the second time, the same danger, he will not allow himself to experience twice, if this time Gu Jinxi is really the same as last time, it is really in and his own life.


    If you don''t do something, it''s not that people will make a sacrifice for me.


    She did not start, avoiding his touch, and a trace of disgust flashed in her eyes.


    Renault''s expression suddenly cooled down: "it wasn''t that sharp tooth just now. Why do you put away your tusks now? I dare not? "


    "No, I dare not!" Gu Jinxi replied.


    Renault smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly raised a smile, cold fingers fell on her warm clavicle: "you will be fine and tender."


    The place he touched seemed to have been licked by the red letter of a cold poisonous snake, and the numbness began to extend like all limbs, and then spread to the whole body: "don''t touch me!" Gu Jinxi pushed his hand away and wiped the place he had touched.

 Chapter 2372

    This action, annoyed Renault, this woman, is so ungrateful, completely do not give him a face!


    "Do you think I let you stay here just to keep you against me?" Instead of raising her chin, Renault forced her to look at herself, "no, I''m just waiting for this day!"


    As soon as he put his hands on her, the button of her shirt fell in response to the sound --


    GU Jinxi was stunned for a second, then she tightened her shirt and wrapped herself: "you crazy man!"


    "Since you think so of me, I''ll show you what a real madman is."


    "Bang -" Gu Jinxi, like a chicken, was severely thrown on the wide bed in front of her body. Simmons, who had good elasticity, swayed a few times, which made her dizzy. Before she could react, Renault''s tall and brave body pressed on her.


    She kicked a few times, soon, was clamped, her hands were also raised above the head, completely unable to move!


    "Let me go!" Forced to endure shame and anger, Gu Jinxi asked again, but unfortunately, she has no right to speak.


    When his aggressive eyes fell on her, she got goose bumps all over her body. She was ashamed to wrap herself up from head to toe: "what do you want?"


    "Isn''t that obvious enough, or is your IQ not online?"


    Gu Jinxi''s face turned pale in an instant. How could she not understand this? Her body trembled. But she forced herself to calm down and summon up the courage to look at him: "is that what you want me to do? Is that when you get what you want, you''ll let me go? "


    "Let you go?" Renault free a hand, caressing her delicate smooth face, bright blue eyes in the light, "I never like to throw away my used things casually, so that others can pick up the cheap."


    "What do you mean?"


    "What I used, I always disdain to give it to others. It''s all destroyed and thrown away. Do you want to try it?"


    "So you didn''t intend to let me go from the beginning? You are a devil Gu Jinxi''s lungs were aching, and his chest heaved up and down, rippling and rippling. Renault''s eyes were deeper than the sweat of the sea. The hunter should begin to enjoy his prey!


    "I remember it all!" Gu Jinxi knew that she couldn''t escape, so she opened her mouth regardless of everything. "When I was a child, I remember everything. It was you who pushed me into the sea. You wanted me to die from then on. I know I never wanted to let me live to leave here. OK, let me die. You tell me, we have no injustice and no hatred. Why do you want to be so For me, why did you give me that jade pendant and kill me? "


    Memory of that pair of eyes, than the stars are also bright a pair of eyes, so clean and clear, but his master, unexpectedly so cruel, cruel and merciless, is really a terrible devil with different appearances!


    Renault was stunned and looked at Gu Jinxi. Because of her anger, she showed a little pink and ruddy face, such as rouge made of rose petals, which was extremely charming, but the hatred in her eyes destroyed the aesthetic feeling at this time.


    "Do you remember it all? I didn''t expect that your life is still very big. I''m surprised that you can still live to this day. "


    "You are a madman. I''m just a child. Where did I offend you? I thought you looked so good-looking and took the initiative to talk to you, but you --" she was really blind at that time, so she thought he looked good-looking. If there were no events at that time, would there be so many things later and now?


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help feeling sad: "I didn''t offend you. Why do you do this to me?"


    "Because I hate the innocent look on your face." Innocent and beautiful people want to destroy.


    "You -" that''s his answer, because she''s innocent? "You''re jealous. You''re jealous that I have parents, but you don''t have anything. You''re wandering around alone, and you''re being chased. So you''re psychopathic. You want to destroy everything that looks good, don''t you?" Thinking of his past, Gu Jinxi understood everything. Because his heart was distorted, he became an innocent victim.


    Renault heard the speech, his face was gloomy and terrible, then he laughed loudly: "yes, that''s it. So now, do you still think you have a chance to get out of here?"


    "You''re a madman."


    "I''ll show you what''s really crazy."


    "Ah -" he was like a god of thunder that destroyed heaven and earth, and Gu Jinxi was as weak as a mole ant.


    Gu Jinxi felt that this time he really couldn''t run away, just like the sea water when he was a child. This time, he completely wanted to swallow her up.


    But just as Renault was about to launch an attack, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. Catherine appeared at the door with a happy face, followed by a pale face, and then showed deep anger and jealousy: "what are you doing?"


    Renault pulled over the quilt and covered them. A chill flashed on her pretty face: "get out --"


    Catherine, pale and aggrieved, withdrew from the room with her fingernails pinching her palms. She could not help but not rush up to pull Gu Jinxi''s shameless woman from the bedHow can, how can, she tried so long, did not succeed in climbing Renault''s bed, how can let that woman get ahead of the rest!


    She has to find someone to kill this woman!


    Renault can only be her!


    No one was allowed to intrude into Renault''s room, and Catherine was no exception. Just now she broke into the room recklessly, obviously violating the taboo.


    It''s just that her identity makes it impossible for her to be punished. She was waiting in the living room outside, and when Renault appeared in front of her after changing her clothes, she looked at it with indignation.


    However, Renault was not a man who could coax women. He should turn a blind eye to him: "what can I do for you?"


    Katherine came to him with her skirt, and her eyes, which were as good-looking as him, were full of broken love light: "Renault, just now, I''m really sorry, I didn''t mean to, I just heard that you came back, and I was very happy, so I came to look for you. If I disturb your interest, I can --"


    her body has come to him, which is soft Renault could kneel down under his suit pants as soon as she wanted.


    Renault gazed down at him, and suddenly put his arm around her soft, slender waist, and pulled her towards herself. Catherine''s face turned red, and her excited breath was suddenly quickened!

 Chapter 2373

    "Renault -" Katherine looked at him, her eyes full of shyness and love. Her white skin was flushed and her head was charming.


    She was the most favored Princess of the royal family. She fell in love with him at first sight after seeing him many years ago. She even came to him at all costs and relationships.


    She used to think that her family and beauty were enough to conquer men all over the world, including him naturally. But when she got closer, she found how ridiculous her idea was.


    This man is ambitious to conquer the world, and how can he be conquered by her? Therefore, she is willing to be conquered by him, but he ignores her sincerity and never pays attention to it. She was upset and frustrated many times. Now that he finally responded to her feelings, how could she not be excited.


    She offered her beautiful red lips, graceful figure close to his body, but things were not as she wanted, Renault suddenly sneered and pushed her to the ground.


    Falling from the clouds to the bottom, that''s it.


    Katherine''s face faded for a moment and looked at him in disbelief: "Renault, you --"


    "I''ve never been interested in women who automatically deliver the door. Katherine, I don''t allow anyone to intrude into my territory. Don''t you know, if there''s another time, I''ll throw you out of here without any courtesy. Get out of here!" Renault turns indifferently, without a trace of humanity.


    Catherine''s ten fingers curled up tightly on the ground, looking at the tall and straight figure in front of her, full of anger and shame: "Renault, you humiliate me today, I will make you pay the price!"


    "Whatever, now, get out of here!"


    Catherine''s face was pale and her body was trembling. She had no idea that the man was so cruel and heartless because of the woman in his bed?


    "I will not let you go!" Catherine clenched her teeth.


    When Renault returned to the room, Gu Jinxi was no longer in it, but the bed was in a mess, which showed what had happened here just now. It was a pity that Catherine, a woman, had been destroyed by only one step.


    However, thinking of Gu Jinxi''s resistance and tears, the steaming desire in his body immediately dissipated.


    He didn''t like to force himself, especially in bed. Gu Jinxi was the first time that he resisted him.


    But the more she resisted, the more he wanted to conquer her! He has kept her in captivity for so many years. He watched her sharpen a little bit, looked at her silence, passivity, no longer innocent and brilliant in the past, just like breaking the wings of a bird with his own hands. He was a little happy, but he always felt a little dull. It was just like the appearance of dancing with one''s teeth. He wanted to have her hands and feet chopped off Good!


    -


    GU Jinxi ran back to his room in spite of everything. After locking the door, he was paralyzed on the bed, unable to calm down for a long time.


    This shameless bastard, she looked down at the blue and purple marks on her body, and thought that she was still in fear. If Catherine hadn''t broken in this time, she would have been eaten by him. It''s really over!


    He is really a terrible madman. When he was a child, he pushed her into the sea for such reasons, so that she could be buried in the sea. Now, he is just more ruthless and recklessly destroys the things he can''t see.


    She did not understand what this man had detained her for, that there was no injustice or hatred between them, and why he came to her. Now she really understood that there were many things in the world that could not be explained with reasonable reasons.


    She knew that she would get so many years of gratitude, resentment and endless entanglement. She would never talk to that little boy. What a pity.


    After calming down, Gu Jinxi went to take a hot bath.


    When the warm water washed on her, she realized how cold her body was and how frightened she was subconsciously.


    I don''t know how long she washed in it. Until her skin was wrinkled, she turned off the water. Looking at the mirror in the mirror, she almost didn''t know herself. She didn''t know when she could go back. At that time, her parents would still recognize her.


    There is also Huai Yu, in order to save her, what price to pay.


    "I''m sorry, Huaiyu. It''s my sister who got in the way of you..."


    -


    GU Huaiyu suddenly woke up from his dream.


    Sitting on the bed, some at a loss, looking around, only to find that they are dreaming.


    But in the dream Gu Jinxi''s cry is so clear, as if in the ear, he rubbed the eyebrows, got out of bed, to the balcony to breathe.


    "Well? Why are you out of the house and can''t sleep? " As soon as Gu Huaiyu appeared on the balcony, he heard the voice coming from the balcony next door. Then he saw Mu Shenrong sitting there, drinking wine with his legs up and his mobile phone in his hand. He didn''t know what he was looking at.


    "You''re comfortable." Gu Huaiyu sneered, "why, I miss my wife when I look at the photos."


    "Why, can''t you, or are you jealous?"


    Their room is next door. The balcony is almost one meter away. Gu Huaiyu turns over the wall and jumps to the next room with his hands."Oh, Mr. Gu, you are good at it."


    "Not bad." Gu Huaiyu took the glass he put on the small table and drank it down.


    "Hey, drink my wine. Did you agree with me?"


    Gu Huaiyu''s deep eyes fell on him: "are you sure this is your wine, not from my wine cellar?"


    Mu Shenrong shrugged: "I don''t know. If you want to drink, you can go inside and get a cup. You don''t mind being dirty. I''m also dirty."


    Gu Huaiyu enters the room and comes out with a new cup.


    Mu Shenrong asked him: "you this sleep well, how to get up again, also don''t look at a few o''clock."


    Gu Huaiyu poured himself a glass of wine, rum and golden liquid. After drinking it, it was hot from his throat to his stomach. He was suddenly sober: "because I heard my sister crying. She was asking for help, but I couldn''t do anything."


    With that, Gu Huaiyu poured himself another cup.


    Before I didn''t know where she was, so aimless search came day by day, but now, knowing that she was near, but could not do anything, this feeling was powerless to the extreme.


    "Well, don''t drink it." Mu Shenrong held down his hand and did not allow him to drink like this, "don''t be violent."


    Gu Huaiyu took a deep breath and looked at the bright moon in the sky: "I''m really sorry to drag you in like this. I know you want Fu ran very much. I''ll send someone to send you back tomorrow. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "You want me to flinch, and then a good person to monopolize the credit." Mu Shenrong is half true and half fake, smiling.

 Chapter 2374

    Gu Huaiyu also followed with a smile: "yes, it''s very inconvenient to see the victory in front of you. In fact, it''s very inconvenient for you to be here. I''ll have to ask for credit at that time. I won''t lose a lot."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "in this way, I should not have left. If I left now, I would have suffered a great loss. I should wait and get a great credit to go back."


    Gu Huaiyu chuckled when he heard the speech. However, soon, he restrained his smile and said solemnly, "I understand what you mean. Great kindness will not be appreciated. However, it will be more dangerous. Ran Ran is still waiting for you. You should go back. You have helped me enough. Let me deal with the situation here."


    "What if you die," Mu Shenrong shook his head. "You don''t look so smart. In case one accidentally kills himself, how can I go back and explain it?"


    "Bah, you crow''s mouth. If the dog can''t spit out ivory, I won''t die. At least I won''t die until my sister is rescued!"


    "Oh, I am a crow and a dog. What kind of breed am I?"


    Gu Huaiyu looked serious: "what I said just now is not a whim, nor a joke with you. I have been thinking about this matter these days. Please listen to my advice."


    "Boy, don''t forget, I''m your cousin. You''re my big nephew. Who do you think we should listen to?"


    "Don''t use chicken feathers as an arrow. Of course, who has the right to listen to whom."


    "Do you think what you said is reasonable? We came together by two people. Of course, two people went back together. No, three people went back together." Mu Shenrong picked up the bottle and poured wine into his glass. "I still expect you to deal with the people of W organization for me when you go back, or do you repent now?"


    "Of course I didn''t forget that if I were alive by then --"


    "that would be fine." Mu Shenrong took his glass and touched it gently. The transparent goblet let let out a clear and clear contention, "Gu Huaiyu, remember what you said. Don''t kill yourself."


    Gu Huaiyu knew that he would not leave, so he sighed: "so are you. Otherwise, how can I go back and explain to Fu ran?"


    "Don''t worry. If you want to die, I will let you go first."


    "Well, that''s a deal."


    They touched each other again, and they did it together.


    The wine was hot, bold and vigorous, driving away the sleepiness of both of them. Gu Huaiyu''s sharp eyes seemed to penetrate the endless night sky: "I have an appointment with Hebrew tomorrow, so you don''t want to go."


    "Yes, I didn''t plan to go either." Mu Shenrong nodded, "but the Hebrew is not very good. You should pay more attention."


    Gu Huaiyu chuckled: "what''s the matter with us? We''re in alliance with him, not against him. I don''t think there''s any reason why he can''t get along with us. After all, we can help him with what he wants."


    "But do you think he is really good? After fighting with Renault for so many years, he still lost to him. It can be imagined that this man is not so smart


    "Yes, he''s not smart enough to win Renault, but he''s tough enough. With you and me, don''t you think it''s ok?"


    "Are you praising me or yourself?"


    "Praise you."


    Mu Shenrong nodded contentedly: "but how do I think you are the old Wang selling melons?"


    "Is that the point?"


    "Of course," Mu Shenrong nodded, "after all, I''m your cousin. It''s reasonable that I''m smarter than you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    the next day.


    Gu Huaiyu went alone to meet with the Hebrew appointed place.


    Hebrew Sean, Renault''s close uncle. A man in his forties but old as he is in his sixties is also the man behind the scenes who have been chasing Renault for so many years.


    For so many years, Renault was exiled, and the Hebrew controlled the whole Shawn family, which was regarded as the most beautiful for so many years. But now, Renault came back. The first thing he did was to take the most noble position from his uncle, and to fight against it. He was under increasing pressure, and even had to get rid of him forever.


    Hebrew was very angry, but he had no way to deal with Renault. Instead, Renault had sent people to infiltrate his personnel, causing him great losses.


    However, he hated Renault to the core and wanted to get rid of him immediately. Unfortunately, it is different now that he can''t kill that stinky boy in the past, and now he has no way to deal with him.


    "Here comes the man, boss." One of his men said in the Hebrew ear.


    Hebrew immediately ordered people to bring people in. Looking at Gu Huaiyu, who was wandering around, his eyebrows were immediately tangled.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Huaiyu grinned and rubbed his wrist slowly. When Hebrew saw this, he narrowed his eyes: "people of the white Empire?""Mr. Sean has a good eye and knows the white empire."


    "Who are you from the white Empire?" The Hebrew looked at Gu Huaiyu, and a pair of turbid eyes fell on Gu Huaiyu''s face.


    "It doesn''t really matter who I am from the white empire. The important thing is that we are here to help you as long as you know."


    "Help me? By you? " Hebrew sneered, "why should I believe you? Who knows that the white Empire has long disappeared and suddenly appears, who knows that you are true or false, send off guests."


    "Don''t you want to drive Renault down?"


    When Hebrew heard this, he was stunned. He raised his hand and prevented Gu Huaiyu from being driven out: "go on."


    "I don''t like to talk standing up."


    In spite of his anger, the Hebrew asked someone to move a chair: "you can persuade me, otherwise --"


    "nature."


    When he left, the Hebrew had already regarded Gu Huaiyu as a guest of honor and personally sent him out of the house: "Mr. Gu, we will have a good cooperation."


    "Nice cooperation, but don''t forget what you promised me just now."


    "That''s for sure. As long as you can help me kill that boy Renault, everything will be fine."


    "Well, it''s a deal."


    Gu Huaiyu turns to leave and gets on the car where he stops not far away. The silver skeleton glows with cold and desolate light in the night.


    Hebrew''s eyes were full of calculation light. A face was even more rude because of the trembling of excited muscles. I told the people behind him: "you should immediately check and confirm his real identity. If it is true, it would be great."


    "What if it''s fake."


    "Do you need me to teach you how to do it?" The murderous spirit rose in his eyes.


    "Yes

 Chapter 2376

    The night was deep and the car was speeding.


    "How?" Mu Shenrong asked Gu Huaiyu, who was sitting beside him.


    Gu Huaiyu''s solemn face raised a faint smile: "what do you think?"


    "Oh, it seems that I am worried."


    "I''ve told you that there won''t be any problem. It''s your own worries." Gu Huaiyu looked at the front, but the situation was not optimistic. After all, they were facing Renault, and Gu Jinxi was still in his hands. If he didn''t have the assurance of hitting the target, he could not easily make a move. Otherwise -


    "be careful to drive a ship for ten thousand years. The Hebrew has such a bad wind evaluation, so you should be careful."


    "There is no eternal enemy, only eternal interests. If we can not join hands, it must be because the chips given are not enough." This is the most blatant willfulness, the supremacy of interests, all the rest is empty talk, especially when dealing with a person like Hebrew, if you give him what he wants, he will not be afraid of his change.


    "Be careful what he does." Mu Shenrong frowned slightly. Things went too smoothly, which made people suspicious. However, after fighting for so many years, Hebrew and Renault had already regarded each other as a thorn in the flesh. If they wanted to kill each other, Gu Huaiyu and Hebrew would be the best.


    "Don''t worry, I have a few, so you can go back and leave it to me."


    "If you come together, you will naturally go back together. Otherwise, how can I explain to them?" Mu Shenrong is determined to advance and retreat with Gu Huaiyu. However, the next second, his mobile phone rings.


    He and Gu Huaiyu stare at the phone number displayed on the mobile phone together. The phone calls at this time always make people feel uneasy. Intuition is not a good thing.


    "Let''s see what I''m doing. I''ll catch up with domestic calls." Gu Huaiyu was upset and urged.


    Mu Shenrong took it up and did not speak immediately. He was extremely cautious.


    However, the other side did not mean to spy, but said bluntly: "Hello, is mu Shenrong? I am Su Haoyuan!"


    Because Mu Shenrong opened the hands-free, Gu Huaiyu heard the other party''s name, immediately said: "uncle, it''s us, how can you call."


    Su Haoyuan is Su Xinyu''s great uncle. When Mu Shenrong looks at Gu Huaiyu, he is his own. However, people who have never been in contact with call him, and Mu Shenrong knows that there must be an accident if there is nothing wrong.


    "Director Su, what can I do for you?" Mu Shenrong opens his mouth.


    "Can you come back and help us investigate? Xin Yu has been kidnapped."


    "What?" Gu Huaiyu is surprised, "she is a police officer now, who dares to kidnap." Besides, Su Xinyu''s skill is not weak. Ordinary gangsters can''t get close to her. With her identity, there are people who dare to kidnap her, unless they don''t want to live.


    Su Haoyuan could not hide his anger: "Ivy."


    On hearing the name, Mu Shenrong''s back suddenly straightened up and his back became cold. Gu Huaiyu''s expression was extremely ugly.


    Ivy That killer maniac.


    "Coincidence or premeditation?" When he meets AI Yuwei, he doesn''t want to be careful, so he doesn''t want to be careful when he meets other people?


    "It was premeditated."


    "What?" Su Haoyuan''s words shocked Mu Shenrong, "when did they have contact?"


    "I investigated, Xinyu accidentally rear ended his car, now, Xinyu is missing, so we sincerely hope you can come back to assist in the investigation, only you can understand him, it is possible to save Xinyu back!"


    "I see, uncle. He will go back now!" Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help saying that he immediately ordered the driver to go to the airport.


    "What do you do when I''m gone." Mu Shenrong frowns and falls into a dilemma.


    Gu Huaiyu patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry. After the last thing, I will be more cautious. Next, I will fight with him. I won''t be impulsive. You need you more than I do. Go back quickly."


    It happened so suddenly that it was unexpected.


    After arriving at the airport, he could only choose the nearest flight and return home.


    -


    in China, it is a mess.


    Although Su Xinyu has been employed for a short time, he is one of the few good players in this group of new comers. He rushes in the front and has few opponents. But this time, he was caught in such a quiet way. How can people not worry.


    However, this matter was still suppressed by Su Haofeng. He did not dare to let Ye Jiaqing know, because he could not guarantee that ye Jiaqing could keep calm when he knew about this matter. What''s more, he did not dare to let his parents know that the only granddaughter had an accident. Otherwise, they would have gone mad.


    Sheng Nan Yue. He blamed himself for being too careless. He had asked someone to investigate him before, but he didn''t find anything. The perfect resume made people unable to pick out any problems. Therefore, although he was suspicious, he still didn''t go into it. He just let Su Xinyu stay away from him and don''t contact him.But he did not expect that ah, the other party is actually a perverted murderer. In the face of such a psychopathic person, how can he judge with common sense.


    Su Xinyu does not go close to him, he naturally has a way to approach Su Xinyu, once he takes her as his prey, he will do everything possible to achieve his goal.


    Su Haofeng stood in Su Haoyuan''s office, hands akimbo, back and forth, tired and worried.


    As soon as Su Haoyuan came back, he immediately stepped forward: "how are you, elder brother, do you have any news?"


    Su Haoyuan took off the police cap on his head, revealing a face that was somewhat similar to Su Haofeng, but his face was dark and rough. With a sense of dignity between his eyebrows, he shook his head: "not yet."


    "It''s been so long, how come there''s no news at all. Big brother, you have to think of a way. If you drag on, your parents will not be able to hide it!"


    "Calm down!" Su Haoyuan said in a deep voice, "I have ordered the whole city to be searched, but you always have to give us some time. In addition, Xin Yu is a police officer. You should believe in her emergency response ability."


    "You make me believe her? I''m sorry, I can''t believe it. I just want to get my daughter back quickly. I want my daughter to be safe! "


    "I know!" Su Haoyuan accentuated the tone, "I grew up watching Xin Yu grow up. In my heart, what''s the difference between him and my own daughter? Do you think I''m not in a hurry, but can you solve the problem in a hurry? Calm down, I''ve already let Mu Shenrong come back, and he''ll be here soon. I believe that when he comes, there will be news of Xinyu soon."

 Chapter 2377

    "Be careful? He''s back? "


    "Yes, I have sent someone to the airport. It should be here soon. You can sit down and have a drink."


    On this day and night, Su Haofeng never closed his eyes. He didn''t drop rice and didn''t drink it. He had to hide from ye Jiaqing. People who beat iron couldn''t stand it.


    Su Haoyuan poured a cup of water to Su Haofeng: "come on, drink water first, and then eat something. Don''t ruin yourself."


    Su Haofeng nodded for the difficulty. As soon as he finished his meal, there was a knock on the door. Su Haoyuan looked at it and said, "look, the people are coming."


    Mu Shenrong is dusty and tired.


    Su Haofeng immediately got up to greet him: "careful, hard you."


    "Fortunately, uncle Su, director of the Department, I''ve heard a lot about you."


    Su Haoyuan nodded. Although he was very anxious, he still cared about Mu Shenrong''s appearance: "do you want to send you back to have a rest first? I think you are very tired."


    "It''s OK. I can hold on. You''d better tell me what happened first."


    Su Haofeng replied: "in fact, I''m to blame for this matter. I didn''t investigate the affair of ivy."


    "Have you seen him before?"


    "Yes, but he told me that his name was Sheng Nanyue, so I sent someone to check it out. There was no harvest. Later, when Xinyu went out, he told me to meet a friend. He didn''t tell me what kind of friend he was. But he didn''t come back. I was worried and sent the information to my elder brother. I knew who Sheng Nanyue was. If Xin Yu really fell in love with him In his hands, that - "


    ivy is an international wanted criminal, and the international criminal police are hunting for him, but he has not been caught. It can be seen how good his hidden skills are. The girl in his hands -


    " be careful, you must help me to get Xinyu back! "


    With such a great courage on his shoulder, Mu Shenrong felt dead and heavy. It was a race against time, but they didn''t even know where Ivy was. How to find and where to start. Mu Shenrong also had no clue. He had a terrible headache.


    But seeing Su Haofeng in such a hurry, he could only comfort him: "I understand, uncle Su, don''t worry. I will try my best. Director Su, could you please investigate all the surveillance in this city and look for his relevant information."


    "I understand that I have ordered people to check, and all the relevant videos of him have been transmitted, but he is really careful. If you take a picture of him, don''t say it''s positive, even his back is rare." There are too few people like him who can avoid all the surveillance perfectly. Once such a person commits a crime, he is a master among the experts.


    Mu Shenrong originally wanted to use the surveillance video to lock in his range of activities, but now it seems that these videos of his figure are just his tricks. If he doesn''t want to take them for you, it is impossible to get any clues.


    So, where on earth will he hide people and where will he settle down.


    Now I just hope Su Xinyu can be tenacious and give himself more chances to survive.


    "Give me a room and let me be quiet." Mu Shenrong asked.


    He needs to think calmly about where he would choose to hide in such a city if he were ivy.


    -


    fear spreads like a tide. Especially in the dark, this kind of fear is explosive growth, crushing people''s psychology in an instant.


    However, this is only for others. For Su Xinyu, the darkness will only make her more calm. Her whole body senses are focused on her ears. However, it''s so quiet here that she can''t even feel the wind. It''s a closed center.


    Fortunately, her hands and feet are not bound, but her whole body is weak. No wonder he is so relieved that he left her here alone. Now, even if she is allowed to run, she can not run far.


    She tried to think about the past, but she couldn''t remember how she came here.


    But the only thing for sure is, Ivy''s problem is that Ivy brought her here.


    After shaking her dizzy head, Su Xinyu tried to keep herself awake. At this time, there was a squeak coming from the door, and there was light coming in from the outside.


    Su Xinyu raised his head and narrowed his eyes. After a while, he slowly adapted to the light. In the light source, a man stepped on a brisk step and came against the light.


    He came up to her and blocked the light outside. Su Xinyu saw the appearance of the visitor and said with a smile: "Hey, ivy, is this your way to treat guests?"


    Ai Wei smell speech, in the eyes showed inexplicable excited and appreciate the light: "Xin Yu, you are really different Keren son."


    For ordinary people, in the face of such a situation, they have already cried and wiped the ground. How can they still laugh? The people he loves are really extraordinary.


    "Yes, I''ll invite you here. How do you like it?"


    "Well, if you could make me sit more comfortable and give me some more drinks and some fruit." Su Xinyu sent out a long sigh.


    Everton laughed: "Xin Yu, I just like you like this, do not mess in the face of danger, keep calm when the key time is really rare, to kill you like this, I really have some reluctant to give up."Seeing the smile on Ivy''s face, Su Xinyu''s back was cool and her hands curled up slightly. However, she still tried to keep calm: "Yeah, that''s a little pity, but it doesn''t matter. I''m in a good mood. You''re happy to eat, aren''t you?"


    "It makes sense." Ai Wei nodded and appreciated Su Xinyu''s eyes. "I really like you. It''s a pity to think about it."


    Ivy -- at this moment, Su Xinyu is a police officer if he can''t guess his identity.


    "Ivy, the famous international fugitive, I just recognize it now. I was blind and offended before." Su Xinyu was extremely angry with himself, even let go of such a big devil, but also let himself into such a dangerous situation.


    "In that case, why do you have to kill me?" but her face, still smiling, looked so harmless.


    "Do you want to stay with me?" Ivy''s eyes were full of joy, as happy as seeing a treasure.


    "Not good?"


    "Well, that''s a good idea!" Ivy was very satisfied with Su Xinyu''s answer, "if you really want to join us, I''ll make you live well."


    Su Xinyu languidly yawned: "this you can think about a few days, I am tired now, can you find me a bed to sleep?"


    Ivy is a cleanliness addict. At least when she has a period holiday, she won''t eat her. Su Xinyu''s tight heartstrings are slightly relaxed. She has to take advantage of these days to keep her energy up, so she can think about what to do next. She also believes that people outside will come to save her, so what we need to do now is to stabilize him, not to provoke him!

 Chapter 2378

    After he came back, Mu Shenrong kept himself in a room in the police station. He was like an old monk in the tent, sitting cross legged on the bed.


    People outside don''t know what he''s thinking. There''s no other way but to worry.


    Fu ran hears the news, accompanied by Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian, comes together, and ye Jiaqing.


    As soon as Su Haofeng saw Ye Jiaqing, he was stunned for a moment, and knew that he could not hide the truth.


    Ye Jiaqing directly came forward and yelled, "why didn''t you tell me what happened?"


    "I''m afraid you''re worried. It''s OK. My daughter will come back soon." Su Haofeng guarantees.


    Ye Jiaqing couldn''t help but shake his fist and beat him: "this is what you said. If she has any faults, I will not live!"


    "Jiaqing, don''t say that." Qi Jinnian held Ye Jiaqing''s hand. "Xinyu is so smart and brave that she will surely be lucky and turn her luck into good luck."


    Ye Jiaqing was anxious and angry and glared at Su Haofeng: "what should I do now?"


    "Be careful and try to find a way in it. Wait a minute."


    After a few months, seeing Mu Shenrong again, Fu Ran''s excitement is beyond words, although now only through monitoring, which is a great satisfaction for Fu ran.


    Through the thick glass window, her fingers on the glass, touching the glass, as if touching the face of a lover.


    Shen Huan also concerned: "that Shenrong didn''t say anything, how is it now?"


    Su Haofeng shook his head: "he has been locked in his room for several hours, so motionless, we do not know what he really wants to do, big brother let people search, but there is no news."


    "That day Qing, he has no way, Jinnian, you call Tianqing, let him think of a way!" Ye Jia holds Qi Jinnian''s hand anxiously, and the whole person is in disorder.


    Su Haofeng said: "I have told Tianqing that he will send someone to look for it. You can be patient and so on."


    "Patience, patience, how can you make me patient, that''s my daughter!" Ye Jiaqing doesn''t want to lose her temper, but she can''t control herself.


    At this time, Mu Shenrong, who had been sitting still in the room, suddenly moved up, went to the whiteboard in front of him, picked up the whiteboard pen, and quickly wrote and drew on it.


    Su Haoyuan also came over and looked at him. Everyone''s attention was focused on Mu Shenrong. No one spoke any more. He saw Mu Shenrong write, wipe and write on the whiteboard. Finally, he left a triangle area connected with lines.


    However, as soon as he put down his pen, the whole person staggered for a moment, and Fu ran cried out anxiously, "be careful!"


    Others are also worried, except that this room is prepared for the interrogation of prisoners, so you can see inside from the outside, and you can''t see or hear from the outside. For several hours in the room, Mu Shenrong was like centuries later. He was restless and exhausted. At this time, he spent a lot of energy and was more difficult to support.


    Su Haoyuan quickly pressed the button beside him and opened the door.


    Fu ran was the first to rush in.


    Mu Shenrong looked back and saw Fu ran standing there. After a long time, he slowly showed his smiling face and opened his arms to her.


    Fu ran couldn''t help it any longer. He hugged him tightly and smelled the familiar smell of each other. Both felt great satisfaction.


    But not long after, Fu ran pushed his body: "you hold too tight, against my stomach, quickly relax, I can''t breathe."


    Mu Shenrong felt that he was really over excited and forgot all the important things. He quickly released Fu ran. For a few months, Fu Ran''s stomach was enough. Mu Shenrong stared at Fu Ran''s stomach with mixed feelings.


    Shen Huan was equally excited: "just come back, just come back."


    The rest went to the whiteboard just written by Mu Shenrong.


    Su Haoyuan looked at the triangular area drawn above: "is this your conjecture that Ivy''s range of activities?"


    "Yes, but this is the smallest range I can narrow down. Ivy is arrogant and conceited. He thinks that no one can catch him. In order to show his talent, he can''t be too far away from here. According to my understanding and behavior analysis of him, he must be in a very prosperous but hidden place. This is the conclusion of my comprehensive analysis."


    "How sure are you of the result?" For Su Yu, if you want to search for a big city in such a short time, it''s not good for them to find a small area in such a big way Prepared, otherwise, they are doing useless work, and wasted the golden rescue time to Su Xinyu.


    "Eighty percent." Mu Shenrong frowns, he is not Ivy after all, not 100% sure.


    "Eighty percent --" Su Haoyuan pondered.Ye Jiaqing took Mu Shenrong''s hand and said, "Shenrong, please think about it again. Auntie is such a daughter. You must help us."


    "I know. I''ll try my best." Mu Shenrong promised, but he coughed twice.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian said, "Jiaqing, Shenrong is very tired. You ask him to go back to have a rest. Only when he has a good rest can he think of more things, right?"


    Ye Jia nodded, no longer speaking, but depressed.


    Su Haofeng asked Su Haoyuan: "brother, what to do next."


    "Since professor Mu said that he was 80% sure, I would take most of the police force to this area and carry out a carpet search. The rest of the police force will continue to search the outside areas. I will never let anything go."


    "That''s the only way." Su Haofeng sighed.


    Mu Shenrong goes home with Fu ran.


    Along the way, Fu ran did not say a word except holding Mu Shenrong''s hand tightly.


    In the car, Mu Shenrong and Qi Jinnian talked about Gu Huaiyu''s situation, including the fact that Jin Xi was still alive.


    Qi Jinnian''s mood was just like riding a roller coaster, with ups and downs, uneasiness, excitement and worry, so he was restless.


    Shen Huan comforted him: "you should calm down. This is a good thing. After so many years, Jinxi is still alive, which means that she is not in danger of life. I believe Huaiyu can bring her back."


    "Well," Qi Jinnian at this time had a little more expectation. As Shen Huan said, after so many years, Gu Jinxi has been alive, which means there is no danger of life. Knowing that she is still alive, even if she can''t meet, is also a kind of comfort, "be careful, thank you, this period of time, really hard for you, go back to have a good rest."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry."

 Chapter 2379

    After Fu ran came back to Fu''s house, Shen Huan immediately went to the kitchen and gave it to him. Fu ran said, "sit down for a while, and I''ll go upstairs and give you bath water."


    As a result, Fu ran hugged Mu Shenrong: "don''t be busy, just let me hold and sit for a while."


    "My mom''s still in there."


    "It''s OK. My mother-in-law is in the kitchen. I can''t see it." Mu Shenrong sat down on the sofa and took Fu ran into his arms. Although Fu ran felt embarrassed, she looked at the exhaustion between mu Shenrong''s eyebrows, and said nothing. She just raised her hand and gently massaged him on his temples.


    "Well, are you comfortable?"


    "Comfortable, thank you, wife." Mu Shenrong leaned on Fu ran and relaxed.


    Waiting for Shen Huan to cook noodles, Mu Shenrong leans on Fu Ran''s shoulder and is already asleep.


    Fu ran made a silent movement, Shen Huan is also distressed: "how so tired, but still eat something to sleep, or it is not good for the stomach."


    Fu ran can''t bear to wake him up, but mu Shenrong is waking up.


    "Careful, wake you up." Shen Huan some apologetic way, "still get up to eat noodles to say again, finished eating upstairs to have a good sleep."


    "It''s delicious." Mu Shenrong half closed his eyes and said with a smile, "it''s not you who wake me up. It''s the greedy insects in my stomach who wake up."


    "Eat it while it''s hot."


    "Well, good."


    With his chopsticks in his hand, Mu Shenrong was like a dog in the wind and swallowing. Fu ran reminded him: "you eat slowly, and no one grabs from you. Slow down, slow down."


    "It''s OK. It''s delicious."


    When Fu ran heard the speech, he felt some heartache and heartache. He said, "eat first. I''ll go upstairs and give you bath water. I''ll take a bath and then go to sleep."


    "Well, thank you, wife."


    Fu ran turns and goes upstairs. When the water is in the middle, Mu Shenrong comes.


    She sat beside the bathtub in a daze, Mu Shenrong''s hand on her shoulder: "what do you think?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I can take a bath. I''m going out first."


    Fu ran just turned around, his body was hugged by Mu Shenrong from behind: "the water is not full, or you and I wash together?"


    "Go, don''t talk nonsense. The baby can hear it now."


    Mu Shenrong put his hand on Fu Ran''s stomach, and the bulge was the continuation of his life. He leaned over Fu Ran''s ear: "don''t worry. He knows that this is the proof of his parents'' love. It''s too late to be happy."


    Fu Ran''s face turned red instantly: "don''t make trouble. Do you still have energy? I''ll go out first


    "Who says I don''t have energy. Why don''t we have a try?"


    "I don''t want it. Wash yours." Fu ran a force, then from Mu Shenrong arms to break free, out of the bathroom.


    Mu Shenrong laughed, then turned to take off his clothes and went into the bathtub. Full of hot water, he instantly submerged his body. The heat in the water began to penetrate into his skin and let his tight body slowly relax. But in his mind, there was always a string. This time, it could be said that it was a confrontation with ivy. Su Xinyu It''s the bargaining chip between them. If he can''t save Su Xinyu successfully, then it''s him who loses. Ivy will only be more arrogant and fearless. He doesn''t know what kind of crazy things he will do.


    The most important thing is that he can''t watch Su Xinyu go wrong but do nothing, but what he can do is too little, so he leans on the pillow of the bathtub, but he can''t really relax.


    Water, a little cold.


    When Mu Shenrong got up from the water, there was a knock at the door. Before Mu Shenrong answered, Fu ran pushed the door directly and entered, holding the pajamas for him in her hand. However, she did not expect that this would happen. Even if it was a close couple, she was still shocked for a moment and immediately turned around: "I''ll put the clothes here for you, you yourself Take it


    Mu Shenrong saw this, and stabbed and laughed: "old husband and wife, are you still embarrassed?"


    He went to one side of the shelf and took a bath towel to wipe his body. Fu ran was so embarrassed that he took a look in the mirror. Then the whole person was stunned and turned around.


    Mu Shenrong also wants to tease Fu ran. As a result, she has come over. He is not as bold as her. She stands in front of him and stares at the wound on his chest.


    The wound has been completely healed, but the new flesh is still pink, so it is particularly striking on his body.


    Mu Shenrong forgot about this incident. Seeing Fu Ran''s expression, he wanted to cover it up. However, Fu ran stopped his hand and put his hand on his heart. He was stunned and asked, "when did this happen? Why didn''t you tell me?" ,


    "it''s all over. It''s OK. Don''t worry."


    But Fu Ran''s expression was more stubborn than ever: "tell me, when did it happen?" Looking at the wound, Fu ran immediately thought of his loss of contact, "was it when you didn''t contact me or call me before?"When Mu Shenrong was ready to speak, he was cut off by Fu ran: "don''t try to cheat me."


    "I didn''t mean to cheat you." Mu Shenrong helpless, "have been good, you don''t like this, I will be distressed."


    Mu Shenrong picked up her face, saw the worry of her eyes, put her hand on his heart: "originally, the wound has not hurt, but look at you like this, I suddenly feel the heart ache up, you say how to do."


    "That''s not because of yourself. You deserve the pain."


    "OK, OK. Don''t cry. I''m all right. Don''t worry."


    "Why didn''t you tell me when you were hurt so badly?"


    "I''m just afraid of you crying. If you know about my injury, you must be very worried and will cry. As soon as I hear you crying, I will certainly ignore everything and come back directly." Mu Shenrong stretched out his finger belly to wipe her tears, "when I got married, I told you that in this life, I would not let you cry, so, don''t cry, en, I''m not coming back well."


    Fu ran didn''t want to cry. She always thought that she was strong enough and independent. She made up her mind from childhood to adulthood. However, since she had a baby, she felt that her heart was really weaker and weaker. She was afraid of the bad children and the accident of Mu Shenrong. She was afraid of what the people around her would encounter: "promise me, you are the father of the child, and you can''t let yourself have anything Do you know? "


    "Yes, I know all about it." Mu Shenrong held Fu ran in his arms and sneezed, "can you let me put on my clothes first, or your father will catch a cold."


    Fu ran heard the speech, broke his tears into a smile, and beat him with a fist: "get dressed quickly."

 Chapter 2380

    Fu ran first went to bed to have a rest. Mu Shenrong put on her clothes and came out, and put her in his arms.


    She turned and let him hold her tightly: "by the way, do you know about Professor Xu and Duoduo?"


    "I see." Mu Shenrong replied that although others were not there, he was more or less aware of what happened here. "This may be the best arrangement for them at present."


    "That''s what I said, but I don''t know what''s going on with Professor Xu when she leaves so sad."


    "It''s only three years. It''s over in the blink of an eye." Mu Shenrong sniffs the fragrance of Fu ran, and his body is slightly tight.


    Fu ran noticed that he was ready to move and shook his head: "no, you are too tired. Go to bed and don''t think about it."


    "But I won''t be able to sleep."


    "Well, if you just close your eyes for five minutes, I promise you''ll fall asleep." Fu ran grabbed his hand. "I tell my baby a bedtime story every day. I''ll tell you a story."


    "Good."


    As a result, before her story was finished, he was breathing deeply.


    Fu ran sighed and pulled the quilt beside him to cover him: "he said that he couldn''t sleep. It was clear that he had reached the limit."


    However, at this time, it is enough to see him lying by his side, instead of his many nights. She is alone and sleepless, talking to the children.


    She also closed her eyes, which was the best sleep she had ever had.


    Of course, this is also Mu Shenrong''s most stable sleep since this period of time.


    Until he was woken up by the phone ring.


    Fu Ran is no longer in bed, but there are thick curtains in the room, and I don''t know when.


    It must be Fu ran who wanted him to sleep more, so he pulled it up.


    He looked at the caller ID and got up to pick it up. Then he went to the window and opened the curtain.


    In an instant, the warm and dazzling room flowed all over the floor. The stabbing person couldn''t open his eyes. He closed his eyes and listened to Su Haoyuan say on the phone: "according to the area you demarcated, I have ordered a thorough search, but nothing has been found."


    When he opened his eyes again, his eyes were clear and fearless. The glare of the sun was shining like a torch: "so easy for you to find him, is he still Ivy? You ask your people to go back and have a rest. There must be no clue in this way. "


    "What are you going to do next?"


    "I''ll find him." Mu Shenrong looks directly at the strong sun, "the sun can always disperse the darkness."


    "Then what do you need us to do?" Su Haoyuan doesn''t believe him, but hopes to provide as much help as possible. The two elders of the Su family have already known about Su Xinyu''s kidnapping, and the Su family has been in a mess.


    Su Haoyuan''s pressure and burden are very heavy, in the public and private he wants to rescue Su Xinyu as soon as possible.


    "I''ll call you if I need to."


    "I can''t put all the police force to handle this case. Well, I''ll take out one of the elite forces and give it to you at your disposal. What do you think?"


    "Then I will trouble Director Su."


    "No trouble. Xinyu is a niece. Please."


    "I know. I''ll try my best."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    Su Haoyuan hung up the phone, Mu Shenrong turned around and looked at the room where he could no longer find a trace of haze. Everything was so clear in front of him that there was nothing to hide.


    Fu ran pushed the door and found Mu Shenrong standing in front of the window. He said, "you''ve got up. I want to ask you to eat."


    "Why didn''t you wake me up."


    "I can''t bear to wake you up. I''m gone. I''m going to eat. Everyone is waiting."


    Mu Shenrong goes downstairs. The living room is full of people. Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng, ye Jiaqing, are all here. Ye Jiaqing is very anxious, but he still can''t help it. Gu Tianqing, on behalf of the people, said: "Shenrong has been hard in this period of time. Let''s eat first. If you have any words, you can finish eating."


    This is also the best meal Mu Shenrong has eaten since this period of time. Although so many people''s eager and expectant eyes fall on him, we have tacit understanding to let him eat a satisfied meal.


    Seeing her put down her chopsticks, Shen Huan asked, "would you like another bowl?"


    "That''s enough. If you eat it again, you''ll burst. Thank you, mom."


    "Can you help me find Xin Yu now?" Ye Jiaqing has no appetite at all. At this time, he can''t help it. He asks eagerly, "I beg you. Be careful. I have a daughter in my heart. You must help me."


    "I know. Don''t worry. I''ll try my best."


    "Jiaqing, please don''t be like this. Xinyu is also what we watched growing up. We are all worried. Shenrong will try our best." Shen Huan comforts Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing managed to resist the impulse of tears. She was not a weak person. Knowing that tears were useless, she said, "what can we do?"Gu Tianqing said at this time: "Haofeng, you take Jiaqing back first. We will handle the matters here. I will send someone to inform you if there is news. Shenrong and I have something to say. You go first."


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you."


    Su Haofeng hugs Gu Tianqing and walks away with Ye Jia.


    After that, Gu Tianqing calls Mu Shenrong into the study. Gu Tianqing''s message is no different from Su Haoyuan''s. even if it''s a dark guard, there is no way to determine the specific location for the time being.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "expected."


    "How sure are you?" As Su Haofeng''s only daughter, Gu Tianqing also has some special care for Su Haofeng, so he has this question.


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong appeared somewhat dignified and hesitant.


    "Just say it directly." Gu Tianqing doesn''t like to listen to lies and doesn''t want him to say anything nice to deceive them. When the result is not satisfactory, it will only be more disappointed.


    "40 percent." Mu Shenrong thought last night that this was a bet with ivy. But in fact, Ivy''s mind is unpredictable, and Mu Shenrong doesn''t fully understand him. In other words, no one in the psychopathic world can really understand it, so mu Shenrong''s chances of winning are only small.


    Gu Tianqing face a tight, Mu Shenrong said: "if Su Xinyu is smart enough, can find a way to delay a little more time, this can raise me to 50%


    Fifty percent, but it''s only half to half. It''s hard to win.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing''s face, Mu Shenrong could not guarantee anything, so he had to keep silent.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t mean to scold him, but nodded at him: "don''t give yourself so much pressure, just try your best, do everything you can to listen to the destiny of heaven, but be worthy of your heart."


    "Thank you, and Huaiyu and Jinxi''s business --"


    thank you

 Chapter 2381

    Mu Shenrong gave Gu Tianqing a detailed account of what happened to him and Gu Huaiyu during this period, including the gratitude and resentment between Renault and Hebrew, which may be their only breakthrough.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing stood up and patted Mu Shenrong twice on his shoulder: "Huaiyu told me that you were seriously injured in order to save him. In any case, I will remember your kindness to us."


    "But it''s just a matter of mutual benefit. You''ve helped me take care of Ran Ran. Of course, if you really want to thank me, I''d like to ask you to do me another favor."


    "Yes, you say, as long as I can."


    Mu Shenrong was attached to Gu Tianqing''s ear and said that only he could hear it. At last, Gu Tianqing nodded and promised, "I will do it for you."


    "Then I''ll go out first."


    "No, this study. Leave it for you. I''m going."


    Gu Tianqing left, Mu Shenrong shut himself in the study.


    After sorting out the contents of last night, Mu Shenrong took out a mobile phone from his pocket.


    This mobile phone, it seems to be very old, a long time ago.


    But mu Shenrong pressed the power button, or opened up, the interface inside, is also very old.


    There was no number in the phone, so he pressed the number keys one by one.


    Each press a number, as if to use all the strength of his fingertips, and when the number is finished, his whole person is silent and terrible.


    Once this number dials out, a lot of things can''t go back, but now he has no choice.


    The phone rang three times before it was picked up. During the whole process, Mu Shenrong was very patient, without any displeasure, as if he was sure that the other party would answer.


    "Hi, Z?"


    Ivy''s excited voice came from there. Mu Shenrong could imagine how happy his face was now.


    "It''s me, ivy. Are you ok?"


    Ivy''s voice rose. "What do you think?"


    "It looks like you''re doing well."


    "Yes, it''s not bad. How about you? It seems that you are much better than Kevin and I. It''s really enviable."


    Mu Shenrong has been quietly listening to him finish saying, "how do you want to let Su Xinyu go?"


    Ivy''s laughter came from the phone: "it''s so delicious. Why put it on? Why don''t you share it?"


    "Let her go, you want me, don''t you?"


    "What do I want you to do," Ivey asked, "or, for your wife?"


    "You dare to try!" Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong''s tone became deeper and deeper.


    Ivy was more and more happy to laugh: "why not? I think it''s your wife and children, Z, yours, I feel that the whole body''s blood is burning and boiling, and the taste must be extremely delicious!"


    Mu Shenrong''s chest vibrated, but he didn''t lose his reason. He repeatedly reminded himself to be calm and calm.


    "Z, your breathing is a little disordered."


    "Ivy, you want me. Let Su Xinyu go and find you."


    "Oh? Z. Do you mean you want to rejoin us? "


    "If you want to come to me, don''t involve innocent people."


    "Innocent? The policeman tried his best to find us. How could he be innocent? Besides, I haven''t met such clean food that makes me excited for a long time. How can I miss it like this. "


    Listening to Ai Wei''s meaning, he was quite satisfied with Su Xinyu and was determined to get it, but he had not started yet. This made Mu Shenrong feel a little relieved. He guessed something, so he said, "Ivy, let''s make a bet. You eat her first or I''ll find you first."


    "Well, if you don''t find me, you can give me your wife."


    "Well, I won''t give you this chance." If he dares to attack Fu ran, he doesn''t mind dying with them.


    "Let''s wait and see, Z. don''t let me down."


    Mu Shenrong put down his mobile phone, only to find that his body has been in a state of extreme tension, he does not try to find the real location of ivy through this phone, he just wants to confirm the safety of Su Xinyu.


    Only when she knows that she is still alive can he carry out the following things. At this time, he is a white bone, and then -


    Mu Shenrong finds Shen Huan and asks her to call ye Jiaqing to confirm one thing.


    Shen Huan was surprised: "what do you ask this for?"


    "Please confirm it."


    "Good," though he didn''t know what Mu Shenrong wanted to do, Shen Huan still called Ye Jiaqing and asked Su Xinyu about her period.


    After getting the definite reply, Mu Shenrong knew that he had not guessed wrong. As expected, it was because of this that avery did not start.


    Shen Huan opened the hands-free, this time he couldn''t help but ask himself: "is the time accurate?""Accurate, Xin Yu''s body has always been very good, every month before and after one day, however, you ask this to do, careful tolerance, you are not in the investigation of what."


    Mu Shenrong calculated in his mind, that is, up to now, they have three days left, no more than four days at most. According to Ivey''s mind, this is his bottom line.


    Before answering Ye Jiaqing''s question, Mu Shenrong turned and left. Shen Huan quickly said to the phone, "don''t worry, I''ll call you if you have any news."


    After that, Mu Shenrong locked himself in the study all night.


    Fu ran knows that time is tight and it''s not suitable to disturb him. Yang Rui sends an email again, so she replies online.


    After a while, Yang Rui''s phone call came: "Fu ran, you are really the most powerful person I have ever met. By the way, our company will have a large-scale translation exchange activity the day after tomorrow. Duncan, the internationally famous chief translator, will also attend. Would you like to come and have a look


    "Duncan will come too?" Fu ran obviously doesn''t believe that Duncan is the top translation master.


    Fu ran was lucky enough to meet him at an event. After that, there was no news about him. If he would attend, she would really like to see him.


    She said, "OK, when the day after tomorrow."


    "I''ll send you the invitation right away." Yang Rui is very straightforward.


    "OK, thank you."


    Fu ran quickly received the invitation letter. After reading the title above, she searched the Internet again to make sure that Duncan would really attend. It was a great surprise and a great expectation.

 Chapter 2382

    Once upon a time, Su Xinyu felt that it was really troublesome to be a woman. Every month there were so many days, which made people bored.


    But this time, she hoped that the aunt would not go away. She really hoped that she would live in this way for a long time. But she was always more regular than the alarm clock. Every minute, her heart would be a little more sticky and suffering.


    Ivy was sitting opposite her, so elegant and precious that she could look at her and smile at her from time to time.


    It is a kind of enjoyment to watch him eat, but when he saw the food on his plate, Su Xinyu''s brain quickly gushed out these disgusting and angry words.


    With only one glance, she felt that her stomach was full of trouble and unbearable.


    It''s a fresh and bloody steak. Many people like to fry the steak until it''s very tender at that time, but Ivy''s has no third because the meat is raw to the naked eye.


    Every time he cuts, the blood will flow out wantonly. She can''t look directly at him, but he is as satisfied as tasting the delicious food in the world. This also means that another girl has been injured. As a police officer, Su Xinyu can''t do anything but watch.


    She didn''t want to show weakness, so she just stared at him, but she couldn''t figure out how he ate these things.


    You can''t help but wonder if it''s really so delicious just by looking at the way he eats it?


    Su Xinyu''s expression suddenly changed, it is difficult to describe with words.


    Seeing this, Ivy sent out an invitation: "would you like to have a taste? It''s a wonderful taste. "


    Su Xinyu''s face all the blood color faded in a moment: "no, I have no appetite." Su Xinyu shakes her head and refuses. Even if she is starving to death, she can''t eat this kind of food, and his insanity is hardly enough to describe him.


    With a satisfied smile, Ivy went down again. Su Xinyu began to wonder why he had to ask her to sit opposite him to watch him eat. But now she understood that on the one hand, he was to satisfy his abnormal hobby, on the other hand, he was purely to disgust her and frighten her.


    Although she was also very hungry, but really, he was so mixed with blood to eat, Su Xinyu suddenly could not help, a burst of nausea, vomiting up.


    She quickly covered her mouth, turned around and vomited in the garbage can nearby.


    Seeing this, Ivy was not offended, but more happy. It seemed that other people''s pain could improve his happiness index. The more Su Xinyu vomited, the happier he ate.


    When Su Xinyu vomited almost, he also ate almost. Su Xinyu squatted in the corner of the wall, pale and panting for breath. Ivy put down his knife and fork, gracefully picked up a square towel and wiped his mouth. Then he came to her with a light smile: "didn''t you say you want to join us? I can''t stand this. How can we do it? You eat the rest of those, and I believe you I''ll let you join us


    It''s all raw meat. She''s not a primitive. How can she eat it.


    Does this mean that he also treats those girls like this. If she thinks like this, she will appear in front of her eyes the appearance of those girls who are dying in peace. How can she eat? Even if she is killed, she can''t eat. Really, this kind of torture is better than killing her with one knife.


    "Why, don''t you want to eat? That''s a pity. This is the top Australian steak. This is the most authentic flavor of beef. You people don''t know how to enjoy it. It''s just a little worse than your taste. "


    Su Xinyu resisted the disgusting impulse and looked up at him. He had such a beautiful face, but he had such a vicious and cruel heart. Su Xinyu really didn''t understand: "how can you eat it? Are you not afraid that something is sick?"


    Ai Wei smell speech, smile happily: "you this is to care about me?"


    The thinking of the psychopathic is really different from that of ordinary people. She even thinks that she is caring about him. Su Xinyu frowns: "it is."


    This is the raw food, what virus and bacteria eat to the stomach, who knows if there is any problem.


    Ivy was in a good mood: "don''t worry, do you forget what I do and whether I''m sick or not, I''ll know as soon as I open my stomach. For example, if you''re like this, I guess it''s not, and it''s very healthy and energetic. It must be more delicious than everyone else."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu''s expression completely green, and green and white, finally turned to ashes.


    Ivy raised her chin with a smile: "you think about it. After eating, I''ll allow you to join us. Otherwise, I''ll only let you be my plate. After all, I''m very hungry."


    He left, Su Xinyu looked at what was left in the plate, and immediately fell down in the garbage can at hand, spitting out of shape.


    These days as a police officer, she is also insightful, used to all kinds of big scenes, but really, in the face of such a situation, she once again really knows what is powerless.


    Knowing that the crime had happened and the murderer was in front of her, she became a prisoner, not to mention justice, and brought the murderer to justice.She leaned against the corner and sat for a while, then forced herself to climb to the corner of the room, far away from the smell of blood. However, no matter how she escaped, she could not escape from the room and the disgusting smell.


    She forced herself to calm down, to think hard, to ignore these external things.


    I hope she can wait for help from outside.


    -


    in fact, Fu ran was also very worried about Su Xinyu and was not in the mood to participate in the event.


    But it was not easy to meet Duncan. She didn''t know that she would have to wait until the end of her life, so she decided to attend after deep consideration.


    After learning that Fu ran was going to take part in an exchange activity with a translation company, Mu Shenrong objected to it. However, seeing Fu Ran''s exuberance, he couldn''t bear to spoil her interest. So he said, "I''ll go with you."


    "Will you come with me? Xinyu hasn''t been found yet. Can you walk away? " Two days later, there is only one and a half days left before the deadline set by Mu Shenrong. If Su Xinyu can not be found at that time, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Mu Shenrong shakes his head: "these days have been thinking about this matter, dizzy brain, go out to change a mood to think well."


    "All right." Fu ran had no choice but to agree and go to the place on the invitation letter with Mu Shenrong.


    "This translation agency is quite large in scale." Come to the door of the company, Mu Shenrong said.


    Fu ran nodded: "this is the largest translation company in the city and has close cooperation with government departments. Otherwise, how can they invite someone like Duncan?"

 Chapter 2383

    Mu Shenrong picked up her eyebrows slightly. Seeing Fu Ran''s dancing appearance, she knew that she was extremely expectant: "it seems that Duncan has a great influence on you, and it is also very attractive."


    "Yes, I have known his legend since I was a student. Even Mr. Lin praised him and called him one of the most outstanding diplomats since the founding of new China. How can such a person be unattractive to me?"


    "Well, then, it should be very old." Mu Shenrong nodded. He should show more respect to the elderly.


    Fu ran replied: "forty years old, OK."


    Mu Shenrong slightly frowned, Fu ran suddenly looked at him: "you ask what these do."


    "Nothing. Just talk to me."


    "Oh -" Fu ran suddenly laughed. "I understand. Well, let''s go."


    "You know what." Mu Shenrong looks depressed.


    Fu ran took Mu Shenrong''s arm. Although she was pregnant, she was still walking briskly: "I understand that you are jealous. I understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I know all about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Shenrong did not speak, inside the Yang Rui has met out: "Fu ran, you come."


    Fu ran also stepped up and said, "well, thank you for inviting me."


    Yang Rui looked at Mu Shenrong beside Fu ran, and her expression suddenly became stiff: "this is -"


    "Oh, sorry, I forgot to tell you, this is my husband, Mu Shenrong, Shenrong, this is what I told you about Yang Rui. She helped me and saved me in the bathroom before."


    Mu Shenrong nodded at Yang Rui, but Yang Rui avoided his eyes directly as soon as he met him, which seemed a little flustered.


    Is his eye too sharp? It''s impossible. It''s the first time we met. Mu Shenrong''s intuition is that there is something strange about it, but it can''t be said.


    Before he came, Shen Huan and he said that he had sent someone to investigate Yang Rui, so there was no problem, so he didn''t have to worry too much.


    Yang Rui turned to avoid Mu Shenrong''s eyes and said to Fu ran, "let''s go in there."


    "Good."


    Qiu Chenxi didn''t expect that Mu Shenrong would come, too. She tried to calm herself down, for fear that Mu Shenrong would see something.


    In fact, her face was not even found by her colleagues, let alone Mu Shenrong, who met for the first time. But she was guilty because she knew that Mu Shenrong was not an ordinary person. Once she was suspected by him, she would reveal her secret.


    So she tried to stay on the other side of Fu ran, so that she could avoid Mu Shenrong''s eyes and calm her down.


    See Mu Shenrong has been at his side, Fu ran said: "otherwise, you go around by yourself."


    "I don''t know anyone. I''ll accompany you as soon as I turn around. It''ll save me a lot of stumbling and stumbling."


    "I''m afraid you''re bored."


    "No, watching you by your side is not boring."


    Fu ran smiles: "whatever you want."


    Standing on one side, Qiu Chenxi could not help but tremble at the corners of his mouth and eyes when he heard them face to face. He then suppressed the indignation in his heart and said with a smile, "Fu ran, you and your husband are really in love. Your husband is very kind to you."


    Fu ran nodded: "he is very good to me."


    Qiu Chenxi almost broke her silver teeth before she could control her mood. Originally, she planned to take advantage of this opportunity to fight Fu ran today, but she didn''t expect that Mu Shenrong also came. Qiu Chenxi couldn''t make up her mind for a moment, but she was extremely upset. Mu Shenrong followed him to join in the fun.


    "You wait here for a moment. I''ll do something else first. I''ll come back to you when Duncan comes." Yang Rui said to Fu ran.


    Fu ran nods. Yang Rui nods to Mu Shenrong and turns away.


    Mu Shenrong has been staring at her back, Fu ran said with a smile: "what''s the matter, attracted by the beauty of others?"


    "Beauty? With such beautiful women as you around me, how can other women get into my eyes? "


    "Go, when did you learn to be glib? What you just saw was so attentive, but you said it wasn''t?"


    Mu Shenrong shakes his head: "really not, I just feel that her back looks familiar, seems to have seen where."


    "A girl with a good figure can''t read her back. You think too much about it."


    "I hope so." Mu Shenrong nodded and saw the dim sum on the table and asked her, "do you want some?"


    "Good."


    the most difficult thing for Qiu Xi to say hello to her colleagues is that her face is getting more and more difficult when she comes to the bathroom.


    Colleagues have concerned about her: "Yang Rui, are you OK, you look bad."


    "Thank you. It''s OK. I didn''t have a good rest last night. Go ahead and do some work. I''ll come later."


    After making sure that everyone in the bathroom had left, she locked the door and looked at herself in the mirror. Yang Rui''s face had gone through the most vivid vigor. Kevin said that every day after that, her face would look ugly. Slowly, the original white and red would show the green air of dead people.If she is in a bad mood, her face will be worse.


    At this moment, she stares at herself in the mirror, and her eyebrows are really black. Her eyes are fierce and full of remorse, and it is hard to see the extreme.


    she was very angry and had to put her hands on the washing table. She hurriedly took out the powder to make up her own makeup. No work not completed.


    she was holding up the powder and dressing up while she was still thinking about what to do.


    Put down the brush and saw that the face in the mirror had recovered, she took out her mobile phone and made a phone call.


    Fu ran ate some fruit, and Mu Shenrong''s mobile phone rang.


    After listening to the words over there, Mu Shenrong''s face immediately sank down: "OK, I know. I''ll be right back."


    "What''s the matter with you? Then go ahead and get busy. I''ll take a taxi and go back later. " Fu ran did not say anything delicate.


    Mu Shenrong is not at ease, but looking at Fu Ran''s appearance, it is impossible to let her go now. He said, "I''ll call my mother and ask her to come over."


    "Oh, don''t, look at this place. How can something happen? Don''t worry. I''ll find the driver to pick me up later. Is there any news from Xinyu? Don''t worry about me. Go to work quickly."


    Su Haoyuan called just now. He said that the police department received an anonymous phone call and provided an address, saying that they could find the person they wanted here. The phone was soon hung up and there was no time to trace it. They had to call Mu Shenrong and ask him to make a decision, explain the truth and even take action.


    Fu ran urged him: "hurry up, I really don''t care, go ahead."


    "Be careful, then."


    He had to leave first, but before leaving, he informed Shen Huan and asked her to come and pick up Fu ran.

 Chapter 2384

    Yang Rui returned to the meeting and found Fu ran. Seeing her alone, Yang Rui asked, "what about your husband? Didn''t he accompany you?"


    "Oh, he has something to do. I''m sorry."


    Yang Rui smile: "so ah, it doesn''t matter, and I do."


    Fu ran nodded and heard the voice coming from the center of the stage. Yang Rui took her hand and said, "let''s go and have a look. It''s about to start."


    "Good." Fu ran followed her and walked slowly to the crowd.


    -


    Mu Shenrong drove his car to the police station, thinking about who the call was.


    Who is it to know where Kevin and ivy are?


    Back in the Bureau, Su Haoyuan has taken people to wait at the door. Mu Shenrong jumps out of the car, and Su Haoyuan personally meets him and introduces the situation.


    "Is it a female reporter?" Mu Shen Rong frowns.


    Su Haoyuan nodded: "yes, but the telephone time is really too short, I let the technical tracking also can''t find."


    "No caller ID?"


    "No Su Haoyuan analysis, "is do not know what her purpose is to make this call, and if she said, then she and Kevin Ivy relationship must be very shallow, then why did she make this call? If it is ordinary people, let alone, Kevin and ivy will never allow people who know their identity and hiding place to live."


    Yes, this is also the place where Mu Shenrong can''t think of all the way. Who is the informant.


    "It''s true or false. Go and see." Mu Shenrong had a calm face. This place was indeed ignored by them and was within the scope of his delineation. Therefore, he did not dare to take it lightly. What if it was true.


    Br >


    in case of AI Mu Wei''s false words.


    He has always coveted Fu Ranke --


    "not good!" Mu Shenrong stepped into the police station with both feet, and immediately turned his head and ran out.


    Su Haoyuan stopped him: "where are you going?"


    "I''m sorry, Sue hall. I have something urgent. My wife is outside alone. I''m afraid this is the time when ivy and his wife are trying to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Well, you can take someone to have a look at it immediately. I''ll go back to my wife!" From the first time he met, he felt that Yang Rui was strange. Now when he looked back carefully, the weirdness was even more serious.


    Her blinking and evasion are both indicative of one thing, that is, she has a problem.


    And her back, electric light and flint, Mu Shenrong thought of a person - Qiu Chenxi!


    Damn it -


    he didn''t recognize it at the first time and left Fu ran there the first time. He really deserved to die!


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s pale face, Su Haoyuan was also anxious: "what''s going on?"


    However, Mu Shenrong had already run away: "I don''t have time to explain to you now. I''m going to find my wife!"


    Su Haoyuan is a policeman in the end. He made a decision and immediately sent the police around him to follow him: "quick, you go to drive!"


    "Yes


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong only said thank you. He let people turn on the police lights and run all the way. Then he called Fu ran in the car. The phone was connected, but no one answered.


    He was very anxious, immediately sent her a message, told her: Yang Rui is Qiu Chenxi, be careful!


    Now he can only pray for Fu ran to see and protect himself.


    He immediately called the driver. The driver was waiting for orders. After receiving the call from Mu Shenrong, he quickly got out of the car and went inside.


    Shen Huan also received a call from Mu Shenrong.


    "Mom, are you here?" Mu Shenrong asked.


    Shen Huan looked at the long traffic in front of him and shook his head: "not yet. I''ve got a lot of traffic jam here. What''s the matter? You sound so worried."


    Mu Shenrong can also hear Shen Huan''s urgent horn sound through his mobile phone, so he takes a deep breath and slows down his voice: "it''s OK. I just want to ask you. Please drive slowly and pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I see. It''s coming."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    The cars in front, hearing the siren of the police car behind them, all drove towards the same side, giving their cars a fast lane, so they drove very fast.


    As a result, Mu Shenrong received a phone call from the driver. The driver said, "I''m sorry, Mr. mu. The guard here won''t let me in without an invitation. Now I''ve slipped in through the back door. What can I do next?"


    If the driver is asked to look for people, he may not be able to find so many people. At the critical moment, Mu Shenrong said: "you go to the basement and watch. If they really want to do harm to Fu ran, they will definitely get in and out of the elevator in the basement. You should guard it immediately, and I will come right here!"


    "Yes


    "Let me know if you have any news!"


    "I see."


    Mu Shenrong hated his carelessness, raised his watch and looked at the time, and then called Fu ran.


    At this time, there was a lot of people in the meeting.Fu ran was squeezed in the crowd, feeling suffocating.


    She just wanted to see Mr. Duncan, and she had little interest in such a lively activity. She wanted to go out and breathe.


    "What''s the matter," Yang Rui cared. "You''re not feeling well?"


    Fu ran nodded: "there are too many people here. I feel a bit stuffy. I''ll go out and breathe. You don''t have to worry about me."


    "Well, I asked you to come. If something happens to you, how can I afford it?" Yang Rui held Fu Ran''s arm. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to have a rest and see if I can meet Mr. Duncan in the lounge."


    "Really?"


    Yang Rui nodded: "in fact, Mr. Duncan has come, but such a heavyweight guest has to appear in the back, so it''s OK for us to have a rest first."


    "Good." Fu ran breathed a sigh of relief, followed Yang Rui out of the meeting hall and walked to the back of the lounge.


    At this time, all the people were inside the meeting hall, but it was very quiet outside. No one was seen all the way.


    Yang Rui pushed open the door of one of the rest rooms, helped her in, poured her a glass of water, and said to her, "you can have a drink here for a rest. I''ll go to see which rest room Mr. Duncan is in and come to see you again."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    The lounges here are very spacious and bright, and the seats are very comfortable. Fu Ran''s waist is supported after lying down, which makes her relax.


    She took a cup of water to drink a few water, then took out her mobile phone and looked at it. Unexpectedly, there were many missed calls from Mu Shenrong, and there were also SMS messages. She was surprised to open the SMS. After reading the contents above, she was shocked.


    Yang Rui is Qiu Chenxi? How can this be possible? They are clearly two people.


    She wanted to call Mu Shenrong to ask him if he was wrong. His call came in first.


    "Fu ran, where are you?" Mu Shenrong''s voice is full of anxiety.

 Chapter 2385

    "I am..." But as soon as Fu ran opened his mouth, he felt that his body was soft and weak, and his head was dizzy. Even his mobile phone was unstable.


    She shook her head to stay awake, but she couldn''t stop the attack of dizziness. Unable to wait for mu Shenrong to finish speaking, her body lost consciousness and collapsed on the sofa, and her mobile phone fell to the ground.


    "Fu ran --" Mu Shenrong called out on the phone, but there was no sound.


    Qiu Chenxi, who was outside to calculate the time, opened the door and saw Fu Ran''s mobile phone still on the phone. He raised his mouth slightly and squatted on the ground to pick up Fu Ran''s mobile phone.


    Mu Shenrong is still anxiously calling Fu Ran''s name over there. Every sound is so urgent. Qiu Chenxi listened in his ear for a long time before he made a voice to the phone: "Hello, Shenrong."


    Just so a sound, Mu Shenrong immediately alert: "Qiu Chenxi, it''s really you!"


    "It''s me, so what?" Qiu Chenxi''s smile is bright and joyful, "do you feel very surprised?"


    "Fu ran, if you dare to hurt her, I will never let you go!"


    "Leave me alone? How did you ever let me go? "Qiu Chenxi, as long as he thought of the humiliation he had been treated before, would make the whole person feel like a burning pain, especially her face. Look at Fu ranjie''s white smooth face, she hated it. She gnashed her teeth and wished that she could kill her immediately!


    But not yet. She wants Fu ran to live well, to live well and to enjoy the same humiliation she once suffered!


    Qiu Chenxi said with a smile: "Mu Shenrong, it doesn''t matter. Whatever you want to do, you can come to me. But every time I get any harm, I will give it back to Fu ran ten times and one hundred times. So you can come here. I''ll wait and see."


    The phone was directly hung up, and Mu Shenrong was furious.


    Damn it! He was so careless that he pushed Fu ran into the abyss of eternal destruction!


    Now Fu ran and Su Xinyu are in their hands. Mu Shenrong can''t think of the things behind!


    The police car sped to the venue, and Mu Shenrong found the driver, but the driver said he had stayed here and had never seen anyone come out.


    There are only one driver, but there are many exits here. There are not only the first floor but also the second floor. It is impossible to keep the driver alone!


    Su Haoyuan also called over there. He threw himself into the air and didn''t find ivy and Su Xinyu. Moreover, they didn''t find anything there. They were cleaned up. They were so clean that they didn''t leave any evidence.


    "I see." Mu Shenrong''s chagrined hands squatted on the ground.


    Shen Huan arrived at the same time and asked, "Shen Rong, Ran Ran Ran, Ran Ran Ran."


    Mu Shenrong felt extremely heavy.


    Shen Huan repeatedly asked, Mu Shenrong had to tell the truth.


    Shen Huan was stunned, her eyes closed, and she almost fainted. Fortunately, the police on one side helped her in time.


    "How can this happen?" Shen Huan''s face was very white. "You said that you would keep an eye on her. Why would such a thing happen? Now Xinyu has not been found, and Ran Ran Ran has an accident. You --"


    SHEN Huan is angry and anxious. One wave is not smooth and another is rising again. But seeing Mu Shenrong''s self reproach, she can''t bear to say harsh words. The pressure on him has already been It''s heavy enough. Seeing his regretful look, Shen Huan also knew that he felt no better than himself, so he slowed down his voice and said, "now what to do, be careful, you must bring Ran Ran ran back safely."


    "I know. Don''t worry. You go back first. I will bring ran ran back."


    Su Haoyuan also brought people to come personally, and assured Shen Huan: "we will do everything to ensure the safety of Ran Ran and Xinyu. You go back first and wait for the news."


    Shen Huan didn''t want to go, but he also knew that he couldn''t help anything here. He had to promise: "I''ll go first. Please, please. Please, please. You must bring Fu ran and Xin Yu back safely."


    Su Haoyuan nodded and sent someone to send Shen Huan back.


    And Mu Shenrong has no time to indulge in remorse and remorse. He quickly runs to the security room of the building, checks all the monitoring, and finally finds the figures of Qiu Chenxi and Fu ran.


    Su Haoyuan said: "it seems that Qiu Chenxi is very familiar with the building and knows where there is monitoring, so it is easy to avoid."


    "Suting, find the president. I''ll ask Yang Rui personally. In addition, please inform the traffic management department to check all vehicles passing by. Once found, stop immediately."


    "I have informed all departments to set up barriers at all intersections and check every passing vehicle. Don''t worry."


    Thank you very much


    The president was quickly brought over. Today''s event was very successful, but the sudden intrusion of the police made the president worried and didn''t know what happened.


    "What''s the matter, comrade police? What''s going on here?"


    "Yang Rui is a member of your company. Have you found anything unusual about her recently?"


    "Yang Rui is from our company, abnormal? What do you mean. ""Everything. Is it different from before?"


    The president thought carefully and suddenly nodded: "you said that, I really think that Yang Rui has changed a lot during this period. She has been in our company for several years. Before that, her character has always been relatively weak, and everything is regular. She has no voice in anything she does. However, during this period of time, she seems to have a lot of temper and improve her professional ability A lot of things are not as simple as before, and they are not easy to get along with. I heard many employees say that it is because her business ability has improved, so she is proud. However, this is also hearsay. As long as the work is done well, I will not interfere in such private affairs. "


    The real Yang Rui is just an ordinary staff member of the translation company, but Qiu Chenxi is a professional translator who can be admitted to the national department, so the professional level is naturally improved.


    This can also prove that Yang Rui is really Qiu Chenxi disguised, but how she is so seamless.


    Mu Shenrong was shocked. He thought of all kinds of cases before. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly thought of something that made him shiver. Qiu Chenxi and Kevin and ivy got together and became their accomplices.


    If not, she can''t change her face alone, which is Ivy''s strong point.


    What''s more, the previous call to the police was also made by her. The purpose was to divert the tiger from the mountain, so as to divert him and wait for the opportunity to attack Fu ran. It was his carelessness that made her succeed!


    If his guess is right, then the matter can be really tricky, Qiu Chenxi will definitely give Fu ran to Ivy!

 Chapter 2386

    When Fu ran wakes up, she finds that her hands and feet are tied and her eyes are covered. She falls to the ground and can''t move. She can''t see her fingers. She struggles for several times, but she can''t get rid of it.


    All of a sudden, there was a bang from the iron gate outside. Fu Ran''s body shook and stopped struggling, leaning against the corner of the wall as if he hadn''t woken up.


    A slight light came through the light in her eyes, but in a moment, the light disappeared again, the iron door was closed, and there was a gentle footstep coming towards her.


    She remembered what happened before she was in a coma. The content of Mu Shenrong''s SMS shocked her. Yang Rui pretended to be Qiu Chenxi, so she had a problem with the water she drank. Now Qiu Chenxi is also the one who kidnapped her?


    She really didn''t expect it.


    Someone squatted down in front of her, gently pinched her chin: "how, still like here?"


    Qiu Chenxi no longer deliberately camouflage, restore their own voice line, so did not see the face, Fu Ran has identified: "Qiu Chenxi, if it is you."


    "Yes, it''s me. Was it a surprise?"


    Only surprise, no joy.


    "How did you become Yang Rui? What about the real Yang Rui, what have you done to her? "


    "Real Yang Rui?" Qiu Chenxi thought for a while and said, "it''s time to reincarnate and reincarnate and be a human again."


    "You - you killed her!"


    "Then how else can I become her?" Qiu Chenxi didn''t care. Instead, he seemed to share secrets with his good friends. He said to Fu ran, "if you want to become a person, the best way is not to replace her?"


    "You''re crazy!" Fu ran roared, "do you know you have broken the law?"


    "Breaking the law? Ha ha, "Qiu Chenxi burst out laughing." then you let the law punish me. I want to see how the law punishes me. "


    "You''re crazy!" Fu Ran''s righteous indignation was hard to overcome.


    Qiu Chenxi heard the speech, but nodded: "yes, yes, I am crazy, but you have driven me crazy. Fu ran, if it was not for you, I would not have become like this. If it wasn''t for you, I could live your life today, but because of you, everything was destroyed, and all my things were destroyed! Work, love, family, I''ve lost everything! " Qiu Chenxi roared, his eyes filled with angry flames, "it''s all because of you, all because of you, everything I had lost!"


    No, not only work, love and family, but also her face, her body and even her soul were sold to the devil because of Fu Ran''s relationship!


    "The pain you have inflicted on me, I must give it back to you a hundred times and a thousand times, so that you can have a taste of this prickly heart. Do you agree?"


    "You''re crazy!" Fu Ran''s inner panic is incomparable, and he struggles harder and harder. Qiu Chenxi laughs, "struggle, pain, fear. I just like to see you helpless, ha ha."


    She looked down at Fu ran, and finally had a feeling of exaltation. She would not kill Fu ran immediately. She wanted to look at her, torture her, watch her little bit of fear forced her to have no way out. What she had to lose one by one.


    Su Xinyu did not find Fu ran.


    Mu Shenrong felt that he was forced to the middle of the balance on the cliff, with Fu ran on one side and Su Xinyu on the other. As long as he was a little careless and moved in any direction, the other party would fall off the cliff and be crushed to pieces, but he could not save anyone.


    After much deliberation, Mu Shenrong decided to save Fu ran first, not because he was biased, but because Fu ran was pregnant and his mobility was limited. In addition, Qiu Chenxi was easier to deal with than Ai Wei. Therefore, he could only hope that Su Xinyu could find a way to delay Fu ran for more time.


    Ivy is a very clever and gentlemanly gangster, he has a better appearance than ordinary people and a top-notch mind.


    Su Xinyu regretted more than once that such a person could benefit mankind if he used his wisdom on the right path. It''s a pity that he would rather waste his talent and make a living out of charcoal.


    She looked at Ivy with a look of sadness.


    Ivy raised her eyebrow. "Are you pitying me?"


    "Yes, I sympathize with you. I think you are really pitiful. You can be a respected and respected person, but you should be criticized and disgusted. Everyone yells and hits a street mouse, so I really feel sorry for you."


    "I don''t need your pity. You''re not me. You don''t understand the happiness I have."


    "Indeed, I can''t understand, so you''d better eat me. I can''t be friends with people like you and associate with others like you."


    "Oh? So you''ve thought about it? "


    Su Xinyu smell speech, only sneer: "I have the right to consider the leeway of choice?"


    "You''re the smartest and most decisive girl I''ve ever seen."


    "Oh, really. If it''s a compliment, I''ll take it."


    "Of course."


    "Thank you. May I have a bath? I don''t think you want a piece of stinky meat eitherIvy nodded and agreed, "no problem, I''m just trying to do that."


    His eyes were now filled with excitement, as if staring at his coveted prey. He licked his tongue. He was hungry and thirsty.


    Su Xinyu turned around and walked briskly and steadily toward the bathroom next to her.


    "Oh, by the way, where are the clothes for me."


    Ivy laughed with admiration in his eyes, and handed her a set of gauze next to her as light as a cicada wing.


    Su Xinyu drew a stroke on her body and wrinkled her nose at Ivy: "Tut, it''s too cool. You can really save money."


    Ivy smiles charmingly: "just like it."


    Su Xinyu turned around with a smile, but the next moment, the smile on her face was closed. She likes fart, you are a pervert, you just like it, I don''t like it at all!


    Now, however, she has no choice.


    The bath area is big enough to hold two people''s bathtub. Su Xinyu can be used as a swimming pool when lying alone.


    She sank herself to the bottom of the water and didn''t know what she was doing. After a long time of breathing, she washed herself from head to foot, and then put on the clothes ivy had prepared for her.


    Su Xinyu looked at the side of disgust, but she did not delay for long, then went out.


    Ivy''s patience is limited.

 Chapter 2387

    At this time, the light outside is dim, only two candles on the table. The candles are not white, but red. There is a fine dinner plate on the table, and there is a bottle of good red wine next to it.


    But the plate was still empty, and the best food was still in her body.


    Struggling with her stomach discomfort, she walked step by step to Ivy''s stainless steel table.


    This is a place for the dead. The table is cold. As soon as she lies on it, the cold chill will follow her skin and pores and walk around like her limbs.


    On this platform, I don''t know how many innocent souls lie.


    Su Xinyu put her hands on both sides of her body and her face was calm.


    Her meekness, cleverness, and beauty were all to Ivey''s great satisfaction. This is the most suitable woman he has ever met, which makes people so excited.


    Ivy walked up to her, her hands had been put on white gloves, looked her from head to foot, as if to appreciate the most beautiful art, then bent down, in her ear gently said: "you don''t worry, I will make you feel no pain."


    "Should I thank you?" Su Xinyu also raised beautiful lip horn to ask a way.


    "If you like."


    "Well, thank you. In that case, can I have a glass of red wine?"


    Ivy raised her eyebrows a little, and readily agreed, "wait a minute."


    He was in a very good mood. He didn''t feel so happy for a long time. Really, it was too difficult to meet a work of art that understood his own mind. The women before him were struggling and scared, so they all died. They were extremely ugly and had no artistic beauty. However, Su Xinyu was not the same. Her cooperation and obedience made him relax as never before. He must Will make her his favorite work.


    So he didn''t notice that the girl who had been lying on the cold table was sitting up slowly. Her hair, which could not be long, was falling on her shoulder like a waterfall, and the rubber band on her hair was held in her hand, repeatedly pulled and gently approached.


    The room is flowing with soothing light music, Ivy''s body is gently swinging with the rhythm, he is extremely relaxed, pouring red wine.


    Su Xinyu knew that this was her last chance and only chance. If she didn''t hit her, she would become the soul of his sword. Therefore, she could only be saved by surprise and first.


    Fortunately, these days of cultivation, so that her body recovered more than half, while Ivey bent down, she kicked him hard on his inner knee, in an instant, Ivy''s feet a soft, the whole body was short.


    Originally, she wanted to take advantage of this time to tie the rubber band on her hand around his neck, but she didn''t expect that Ivy''s reaction ability was so fast that she dodged in a flash. She threw herself into the air, and Ivey''s face had changed, and somehow she had a delicate scalpel on her hand, which was shining with cold and desolate light in the light of candle light.


    Su Xinyu was shocked, and without a second''s hesitation, he rushed up directly.


    Even though Ai Wei''s brain was more flexible and skillful, she had no defense against such attacks. Su Xinyu tried her best to wrestle with him. In the end, she kicked the most vulnerable part of his body. As soon as he bent down, she flew into the air again toward his chest Kick it!


    Ivy''s body fell to the side and hit the cold table. When he fell unconscious, Su Xinyu rushed up like a leopard and put his rubber band around his neck.


    Although she has been scarred, although she has no strength, even though ivy is still struggling, her legs are still kicking, but Su Xinyu uses her back against the cold wall behind her, and puts her foot on the foot of the bed beside her to strangle his neck. She wants to kill him!


    Ivy gradually stopped struggling. Su Xinyu''s heart was slightly relaxed, but there was no loosening on her hand. Instead, she exerted more and more force. After a long time, she released him and put her finger on his breath. After confirming that he was not breathing, she released her hand.


    The rubber band on her hand was shortened immediately and changed back to its original shape. She put it on her wrist and had no strength to tie her hair, so she coughed violently on one side.


    But she did not dare to delay, immediately groped out the mobile phone on his body, while the mobile phone, quickly ran outside.


    At the moment when the phone was connected, she was crying with joy, so she didn''t notice that the man who should have died on the ground suddenly stood up again and pulled her hair violently. Su Xinyu didn''t check for a moment. Her head fell back and her body fell forward.


    But fortunately, she was quick to react. She was short at once, swept down her legs, and kicked heavily on Ivy''s legs, and ivy let her go.


    Su Xinyu dodged to one side and fell heavily on the ground. The hard concrete ground broke her palms and arms. However, she gasped and was absorbed. She did not dare to be slack. Looking at the man who was half kneeling on his opposite side, she was panting. Her eyes were wide, her eyes were full of blood, and her neck was full of deep strangulation marks. She was not as good as usual Ya''s noble childe looks like a fierce beast. Su Xinyu''s heart trembles to the extreme.The mobile phone fell to the ground in the fight and was crushed by his foot, but it doesn''t matter. Although I don''t know where it is, the phone call just now is enough for them to find her.


    The alarm center received a call from Su Xinyu and immediately reported it to the top immediately. At the same time, it immediately let the technology track down and locate it, and soon locked the position.


    When Mu Shenrong saw the number, he confirmed that it was Ivy''s phone, that is to say, it was su Xinyu who called with his mobile phone!


    Everyone''s spirit shakes, also know time is pressing, Su Haoyuan orders, personally take people to rescue!


    And at this time, Ivy can do nothing, he hurt more than Su Xinyu, she needs to rest, he also needs time to breathe.


    He did not expect Su Xinyu to be so cautious and careful. He had been playing dead for such a long time. If the time was longer, he would have died!


    All the things she had prepared for him were ruined. He had been annoyed and wished to end her with a knife. The anger in his eyes was almost burning.


    Su Xinyu see this, but suddenly smile: "now is not regret oneself too careless."


    Yes, he regretted that he underestimated the enemy too much. It was the prey in the past that made him numb and careless. It was the pleasure of today that relaxed his guard, so he was punished by her way.


    His eyes flow is bloodthirsty light: "my little darling, you are so ungrateful, wasted my heart to you."

 Chapter 2388

    "My heart? Thank you so much, but I can''t take it


    "It doesn''t matter. There will always be opportunities."


    "Well, I''ll wait. Don''t make me wait too long."


    At this time, the outside has thought of the police car siren sound, Su Xinyu spirit, she knows, her rescue came, today anyway, Ivy can''t take her how.


    At that time, Su Xinyu stood up and jumped up from the ground with both hands on the ground. She seemed to have recovered her strength. The elastic band on her wrist was also pulled apart. There was a small stone in her hand. Just like playing sparrow when she was a child, she was a police officer, and her favorite prey was a dozen.


    She rolled over in the dark.


    Su Xinyu''s body is on guard. She doesn''t dare to be careless. Ivy is like a fierce beast hiding in the dark. However, the fierce beast is now injured and its attack power is greatly weakened. Suddenly, she feels a gust of wind blowing, and the pressure on the whole house seems to disappear in a flash.


    She knew that ivy had escaped.


    She had been stretched straight body suddenly, heavy forward, mouth a mouthful of blood vomited far away, the whole person fell on the hard concrete floor, looking at the dense and uniform steps running towards him, her mouth slowly showed a relaxed smile, and her eyes slowly closed.


    Su Haoyuan ordered people to check around. He put away his pistol, took off his police uniform and put it on Su Xinyu. He picked her up: "Xinyu, wake up, Xinyu --"


    "uncle, I''m ok. Ivy is running away. Hurry up." Her eyes were half closed, her body was covered with blood, but she said with a strong breath.


    "Well, I know. I''ve been chased. Don''t worry."


    "Good." Su Xinyu smile, slowly closed his eyes.


    "Xinyu -" Su Haoyuan picked her up and immediately walked out. "To the hospital --"


    the police car rushed all the way to the hospital.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng received a phone call from Su Haoyuan, and all of them rushed over at the first time.


    Hearing the news that Su Xinyu was seriously injured, ye Jiaqing almost fainted. Fortunately, the doctor immediately said that there was no danger to her life, and ye Jiaqing could be calm. Su Haofeng held her shoulder and said, "OK, now you can feel at ease."


    "Peace of mind? How can I rest assured that I haven''t seen her, doctor, when can we see my daughter


    "She can be sent to the ward after other examinations."


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Thank you." Ye Jiaqing repeatedly thanks, and finally calms down.


    When Mu Shenrong knew that Su Xinyu had been rescued and that ivy had escaped, he was immediately relieved. At least he could do his best to find Fu Ran''s whereabouts.


    The traffic department has already passed over the surveillance images of Qiu Chenxi and Fu ran when they left, and found her car and tracked her all the way, but in the end, they lost track.


    The route must have been carefully planned by Qiu Chenxi. She also stepped on the spot in advance to know where the monitoring blind area is, and finally the track lost in the monitoring blind area.


    In front of him is a map. With his pen, he circled the places where Qiu Chenxi and Fu ran disappeared. Looking at the surrounding terrain, we can at least determine their general scope.


    Now ivy is injured and flees. They have deployed a large number of police forces nearby. He must have no way to join Qiu Chenxi unconsciously. Then there is Kevin. If Qiu Chenxi is with Kevin, Fu Ran''s risk index will rise sharply. On the contrary, Qiu Chenxi does not dare to attack Fu ran. At least she is safe at present.


    However, Mu Shenrong was so confused that he couldn''t calm down to think about it. Whenever he thought of an important place, he felt as if he was blocked by something. He couldn''t break it. He couldn''t hold anything. Finally, he put his pen aside and put his hands on the desk, which made him angry.


    "Professor mu, would you like to answer the phone call from Xinyu?"


    Su Xinyu telephone? Mu Shenrong turned and said, "I''ll be right here."


    Su Xinyu just woke up with a bottle on her body, but she still called Mu Shenrong at the first time when she woke up: "Professor mu, I don''t know if what I said will help you in the end, but I know that I mentioned something when listening to Ivy on the phone."


    "Say it Mu Shenrong''s spirit was shocked.


    "Ivy said that we would look for him after he caught someone. He only wanted the freshest. He used to only take more than 10 minutes, very quickly. So I guess if they still have a foothold, it''s just 10 minutes away from where they found me. If so, our search scope will be greatly reduced."


    It''s more than ten minutes away.


    Mu Shenrong picked up his pen again and circled out the place where he had found Su Xinyu. Taking this as the center of the circle and the distance of more than ten minutes as the radius, a coincidence area appeared in the vicinity of the place where they had disappeared before -


    Mu Shenrong was pleased: "thank you, Xinyu, thank you, I think I know where Fu Ran is!"


    "Well, you must bring Fu ran back safely." Su Xinyu put down her mobile phone and let out a sigh of relief.Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng stood by the bedside from left to right. Seeing that she finally finished the phone call, ye Jiaqing immediately took away her mobile phone: "OK, everything you need to do is done, then take good care of yourself. You are not allowed to go anywhere, and you are not allowed to take care of anything!"


    Su Xinyu called out: "at least wait for Fu ran to be safe, or you can be at ease?"


    Ye Jia tilted her head and said, "but I can''t manage so much now. My daughter has finally come back. I will never allow you to have any more problems!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What has the final say of Su Xinyu? "Mom, what you said was so good. I really moved to hear it. But why did I always have to be so tough and tough?" it seems that everything is up to you. No leave for you. Oh, forget it, go out, I want to rest, let me have a good rest.


    Ye Jia listened and said nothing. She was just a little red in her eyes. She tucked in the quilt for Su Xinyu and stood up and went out.


    Su Xinyu quietly opened one eye, saw Ye Jia leaning back to leave the room, and quickly opened another eye to look at Su Haofeng: "what''s wrong with Ms. Ye today? If you usually want to do this, you''d better jump up and beat me. How can you say nothing today? It''s strange that people are not used to it."


    "You''re not used to it, Duoduo. You say it''s --" Su Haoyuan pointed to Su Xinyu. "What''s your mother''s temper? You don''t know. This time, she''s really scared. When you wake up, you even say so. You say you''re not filial, and let us worry about you in vain."

 Chapter 2389

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So, is Ye Jiaqing really sad this time? Thinking of her haggard face when she left, Su Xinyu felt strange that she didn''t taste like that. "It wasn''t like this before. Ms. Ye was strong as a King Kong, but when she became so fragile, I couldn''t afford to play this little joke."


    "What King Kong is not bad, have you said your mother, she is not for your good, you see, you really are wings hard, even parents do not pay attention to, ah."


    "No, I don''t want her to worry about it. Why don''t you go and have a look." Su Xinyu looks at the door and can''t see ye Jiaqing.


    Su Haofeng nodded: "then you have a good rest, we will see you later."


    "Good." At Ivey''s place, she did not dare to relax her vigilance. She could not have time to have a good rest. When sleepiness came, she closed her eyes.


    -


    spa is one of women''s favorite skin care. After a spa treatment, the skin will be as clear as if it has absorbed enough water.


    Fu ran was trapped in the corner, watching Qiu Chenxi stand up. The face belonging to Yang Rui, even if it was a spa, could not be as ruddy as vitality. Fu Ran''s eyes could not help but show irony: "what does not belong to you is not yours, even if you try your best, it still does not belong to you."


    Looking at Qiu Chenxi, there is still a trace of green on her face at this time. Although her skin has recovered a little vitality, it still can''t completely integrate with her face. Fu ran feels shocked: "Qiu Chenxi, you walk across the market with a face of others every day. When you see this face in the mirror when you go to the toilet every night, don''t you feel afraid and don''t you feel like you Are there countless ghosts following you? Don''t you have nightmares at night? "


    "Fear? Nightmare? " In the middle of the night, when she saw this face in the mirror, it was like her real master was staring at you in the dark. How could he not be afraid? "But have you ever seen a real ghost? Do you know what is real fear?"


    Qiu Chenxi is like a cat whose tail has been trampled on. His hair is erect and his teeth are waving: "Fu ran, do you want to see a real ghost? Don''t you want to know whether you will have nightmares or fear? Fu ran, don''t worry, you will feel it soon."


    Even if it was excited, Qiu Chenxi''s face had nothing to change, but his eyes were green as if they were in a ghost fire, and the fierce anger of the blue face and fangs on his face was more serious.


    Qiu Chenxi wanted to torture Fu ran after she captured her, so she didn''t immediately take Fu ran back to Kevin.


    Fu ran saw her staring at her stomach. The resentment in her eyes was so strong that Fu ran was flustered: "Qiu Chenxi, don''t mess with me!"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you, at least not now."


    Kevin and ivy have repeatedly stressed that Fu Ran''s baby must be kept well. Otherwise, the first thing she has to do now is to kill the child in her stomach, so that she and Mu Shenrong can not live without pain.


    Qiu Chenxi raised his hand and touched Fu Ran''s smooth and elastic skin with cold fingers. His eyes showed crazy jealousy: "Fu ran, soon you will know what the real ghost is."


    Fu ran gasped violently: "Qiu Chenxi, you are really crazy!"


    "Yes, I''ve been crazy for a long time. I was driven mad by you, so none of you want to escape. Ha ha, ha ha --"


    Fu ran looked at her state, worried and felt a faint pain in her stomach. Was it the baby who was also scared? But now she can''t do anything, she can only say in the bottom of her heart, baby don''t be afraid, baby don''t be afraid, dad will come to save us soon, soon will come to save us.


    Qiu Chenxi received a call from Kevin: "where are you now?"


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "There''s something wrong with ivy. Mu Shenrong will find you soon. You''ll bring Fu ran to me immediately!"


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now!"


    Qiu Chenxi was a little flustered, but immediately agreed, "OK, I''ll come over now!"


    "Remember, Mu Shenrong has already gone there, you''d better act quickly, otherwise, no one can save you!"


    "I see!"


    After a while, Fu ran was arrested.


    "Qiu Chenxi, where are you going to take me?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and go quickly!"


    Qiu Chenxi held a sharp knife and propped it on Fu Ran''s back. He urged and threatened: "Fu ran, if you dare to act rashly, you will bear the consequences."


    Fu Ran is a pregnant woman. After being caught by Qiu Chenxi, she has not eaten anything. She is exhausted and can''t walk fast at all. However, she feels that the sharp blade is penetrating her skin, so she can only go forward with all her life.


    As they passed through the long, dark basement, Fu ran noticed that someone was coming towards her, but she could not make a sound, so she could only watch them leave.


    She was pushed into a car. In a panic, she had to drag the chain from her hand and throw it on the ground. It was too dark, so Qiu Chenxi didn''t notice, so she took Fu ran to drive out.Qiu Chenxi''s car left the underground garage at the front foot, and the area of the back foot was immediately blocked. Qiu Chenxi drove on the road and looked at the police''s close examination. She breathed a sigh of relief. It was really breathtaking. If it wasn''t for Kevin''s phone call in advance, she would be a turtle in a jar and be slaughtered.


    But behind Fu ran watched Mu Shenrong so close to himself, but he could only watch and miss. He was also annoyed.


    The police checked the whole building as quickly as possible, and then checked the surveillance. Soon, they found the figures of Fu ran and Qiu Chenxi, and traced them all the way to the basement. Mu Shenrong found the bracelet left by Fu ran on the ground.


    This bracelet was given to her by Mu Shenrong, and her name was engraved on it!


    "Damn it!" It''s only one step away. They came a step late and let Qiu Chenxi run away!


    "Professor mu, this is the car information we just found. It has been locked. Do you want to intercept it?"


    Fu Ran is still in the car. If she is forced to intercept, she will be hurt. But Qiu Chenxi runs like this. She is really not reconciled!


    If you can''t pick up your son, you''d better not pick up your mobile phone. If you can''t pick up your mobile phone, you''d better not pick up your mobile phone


    "You''d better pray that they''re safe, or I''ll give you no chance to be a ghost in your life!" Mu Shenrong gnaws his teeth and his voice makes people shudder.

 Chapter 2390

    "Here we are, Professor Mu!" The traffic police sent out surveillance video.


    Mu Shenrong can see that Qiu Chenxi''s car is driving frantically on the road. Several times, he almost collided with the car in front of him. The situation is very dangerous.


    "We''ve set up roadblocks in front of us, so we can intercept them!" The police have all the roads under control, so she can''t escape.


    However, looking at the crooked appearance of her car, Fu Ran is still in the car, and she certainly can''t stand such bumps. Even if Fu ran can bear it, her stomach certainly can''t stand it. Seeing Qiu Chenxi''s car coming to the front of the roadblock, she still doesn''t have any intention of slowing down. Mu Shenrong has to bite his teeth and order: "let go!"


    The police took the microphone and kept shouting at Qiu Chenxi''s car, but Qiu Chenxi sat in the car, but in his eyes, he was extremely enthusiastic: "Fu ran, if you want to die with me, I don''t feel lonely at all."


    With that, she stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom again, and the car seemed to fly. If it wasn''t for holding the handle behind the car, Fu ran would have been flying.


    The police were also shocked by her madness, and did not dare to act rashly for a time, until they received the above order, they all withdrew to one side.


    Qiu Chenxi shook his head when he saw the police open the gate to release him: "Fu ran, it seems that your life is really precious. You see, I want to die and they won''t let it."


    Fu ran held the handle with one hand and his stomach with the other. He tried to close his eyes. He didn''t know what was going on outside. Finally, Qiu Chenxi passed through the barrier at an extraordinary speed.


    All the police immediately got on the bus to catch up with them. Qiu Chenxi took a look from the rearview mirror, and then raised a cruel smile. She was like shuttling in a deserted place. Mu Shenrong saw the monitoring image of each intersection and ordered: "don''t chase, let them go."


    He was enraged, but he also knew that Fu ran would be the only one injured.


    "Did you just let her run away?" The captain of the criminal police is not willing to ask Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong looked at several times of danger, his face was very white: "if you go on chasing like this again, I''m afraid that when you don''t catch them, they will really be wrecked and killed."


    He didn''t want to catch them. He wanted to catch these criminals more than anyone else. But Fu ran was in their hands. He could not risk Fu ran and his children''s lives.


    After that, all the police cars slowed down and let Qiu Chenxi go ahead.


    Qiu Chenxi saw that there was no car behind him, and his speed gradually slowed down, but he said in a dull way: "it''s boring. After chasing for such a long time, I give up. Fu ran, do you think it''s right?"


    Without hearing Fu Ran''s reply, Qiu Chenxi looked back and found Fu ran lying in the back seat pale with her eyes closed and teeth clenched, as if she had lost consciousness. But she said, "Fu ran, don''t pretend to be dead. If you really die like this, I can''t get it."


    After a long time, Fu ran said, "Qiu Chenxi, I have a stomachache..."


    Qiu Chenxi frowns, Fu Ran is wearing a maternity dress, at this time, she saw Fu Ran''s legs bloodstained, shocking.


    However, such a painting not only did not make Qiu Chenxi feel nervous, but inexplicably happy: "this miscarriage ah, that''s a pity, but it''s really good, if Mu Shenrong can see such a picture with his own eyes."


    Fu ran heard the speech, only felt the cold: "you are really vicious, the child is innocent!"


    "How can a child be innocent? It is the seed of you and Mu Shenrong. This is his original sin! It''s better to die early than to come to this world to suffer. "


    "Qiu Chenxi, you --"


    before Fu ran finished speaking, Qiu Chenxi accelerated the car again and sped away.


    Of course, although the police didn''t track them openly, they never gave up using the monitoring equipment along the way. But in a tunnel, they watched Qiu Chenxi''s car enter the tunnel and never came out again.


    "What''s the matter? Is it gone?" There''s only one monitor in the tunnel, so there''s a lot of blind spots.


    There are only two possibilities to play the trick of disappearing in the tunnel. One is to use the truck to pull the whole car away, and the other is to prepare the car to wait for reception and leave the car in it.


    Sure enough, they soon received news that someone had left their car in the tunnel, causing traffic congestion.


    Mu Shenrong immediately rushed over. When checking the car, he found blood stains on the back seat of the car. The blood was fresh and had not been sucked dry by the seat. His hand could touch the blood on it. It was warm.


    It was Fu Ran''s blood.


    It means there''s something wrong with the child!


    Damn it!


    Su Haoyuan was stunned when he saw such a scene. However, seeing Mu Shenrong''s red eyes, he immediately advised him: "Shen Rong, calm down first, don''t be impulsive!"


    "I''m cool enough!" Mu Shenrong put up his fingers. If it wasn''t for calmness, he couldn''t have let Fu ran in their hands. But now, he can''t wait a minute or a second, because Fu Ran is in danger and his children can''t wait that long. "Director Su, what else can you do now?""This --"


    Mu Shenrong immediately called Qiu Chenxi.


    At this time, Qiu Chenxi was sitting on the car arranged by Kevin early in the morning, with a happy face, while Fu ran groaned painfully behind her. Qiu Chenxi''s laughter accompanied by Fu Ran''s painful groans penetrated into Mu''s ears, just like torture, and delayed him.


    "Professor mu, what can I do for you?"


    "Qiu Chenxi, give Kevin your mobile phone."


    Some of the men in the back seat don''t understand me


    Mu Shenrong angrily drank: "I let you give the mobile phone to Kevin!"


    Through the mobile phone, Qiu Chenxi can also detect Mu Shenrong''s anger, which makes people feel shocked. She asks Kevin: "Mu Shenrong''s phone --"


    Kevin looks at Fu Ran''s painful appearance at his feet, and looks equally happy and satisfied. She reaches out to Qiu Chenxi with a black glove hand and takes the mobile phone.


    "Hi, Z," Kevin''s voice was mechanical and harsh with a voice transformer.


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes were deep: "Hey, K."


    Kevin smiles: "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I really miss you. I miss the time we spent together. It''s so nostalgic."


    "I''ll come back. I''ll trade me for my wife."


    "Oh?" Z smell speech, tone slightly rise, "this is a good idea, worth considering."


    "Time, place." Mu Shenrong didn''t talk nonsense. Now he would like to change Fu ran back.


    Although Fu ran was in great pain, she was even more flustered when she heard Mu Shenrong''s words. She shook her head and tried to endure the pain and said, "be careful, don''t come back, don''t!"

 Chapter 2391

    "Ran Ran --" Mu Shenrong''s heart was tightened. "Ran Ran Ran, don''t be afraid. I''ll save you right away, Ran Ran."


    "No, you don''t come back, I''m fine, don''t come back..."


    "Shut up Qiu Chenxi raised his hand angrily and hit Fu ran in the face with a mouth.


    "Qiu Chenxi -" Mu Shenrong issued a warning, "if you dare to hurt her, I want you to return thousands of times!"


    Qiu Chenxi''s face was tight, but he refused to admit that he was scared: "hum, do you think I will be afraid of you now? Come if you can. "


    "Then wait for me!" Qiu Chenxi''s slap was like hitting Mu Shenrong''s heart. If Qiu Chenxi was in front of him at this time, he might really give her a shot!


    "Well, Z, is that your attitude towards your peers?" Kevin raised Fu Ran''s swollen cheek and said, "it seems that your wife is really unpopular."


    Mu Shenrong only cares about: "so, did you agree?"


    Qiu Chenxi shook his head: "master, don''t promise him!" She just wanted Fu ran to die. If she let Fu ran go back like this, she would not be reconciled, and if Mu Shenrong came, she would certainly not let her go. Therefore, she firmly disagreed.


    But z a light eyes to deliver in the past, Qiu Chenxi immediately no voice, in this place, she is just a slave, no qualification to speak.


    Z smile: "a life for a life, very reasonable ah, I can not think of a reason not to agree, but your wife is two lives, with you for a person, afraid is not enough."


    "What do you want?"


    "Either beat her up until she miscarries, or give her to Ivy, but save her life. What do you think?"


    "No way!" Mu Shenrong angrily rebuked, "if you dare to hurt her, I will die with you! You are welcome to try! "


    They have all seen the madness of Mu Shenrong. When he joined them, he passed the strict tests. Therefore, what Mu Shenrong said was always what he said. If he was really forced to hurry up, he would eventually die with them.


    Kevin was silent for a while, and the mechanical voice became more harsh: "there is another way, that is, if you ask someone to release jack, I will release Fu ran."


    Take Jack and his two people to exchange for Fu ran and the children. Kevin is not at a loss in this business.


    "Jack''s in the California prison right now, and even if I ask for it, it won''t happen so soon."


    "That''s OK. We have plenty of time, but you''d better hurry up, for fear your wife can''t wait." Kevin''s voice was full of interest. "Why, don''t you want to accept it?"


    "Yes, I promise." "But you have to make sure that my wife is safe during this period of time, otherwise, nothing will be said."


    "Of course, you have to trust ivy."


    Then the phone was hung up.


    Mu Shenrong clenched his teeth, but he had no choice but to believe ivy. But he was more afraid that Ivy could not resist the temptation and started to attack Ran Ran Ran. You know, he coveted Fu ran for a long time.


    However, Su Haoyuan on one side can''t wait to make a voice: "Shenrong, are you sure you want to exchange that murderer Jack?"


    "Now, is there a better way?"


    "But he is in the prison in California. If we go up and apply, it will take a long time, and we may not be able to pass it. What should we do then?"


    "It is because the procedures are cumbersome and it takes a lot of time, so I promise him that, at least for this period of time, they will not let Ran Ran have an accident, but I understand them. Unless this is the case, they can''t let Fu ran go. Things still have to be done. You can apply for the assistance of Interpol, and I will go to California now."


    In California, the United States, there is a special prison, in which there are some heinous and insane criminals who can be executed, but they all have super high wisdom and means, which is a precious wealth of human beings. Therefore, the government did not kill them, but imprisoned them here. If necessary, it can be an experiment and an experiment Research object.


    This prison is isolated on an island and isolated from the world. None of the prisoners who were sent here have escaped. It can be said that they were sent here to sentence the end of their lives. The prison governor is said to be a mysterious oriental, but no one knows what is sacred.


    It is difficult for mu Shenrong to remove a prisoner from the prison, which is protected by all kinds of governments because there are criminals who are extremely guilty all over the world.


    -


    as soon as Su Xinyu received the news in the hospital, she sneaked out and found Mu Shenrong: "I''ll go with you!"


    Mu Shenrong has packed up his luggage and is light and simple: "you haven''t recovered yet. You''d better go back to the hospital and have a rest. I''ll go alone."


    "No, I''m all right, you believe me, I can get away from Ivy, I can help you!"


    "Your parents don''t know you come here, you go back, I don''t want you to be implicated in this!""What kind of involvement is this? I''m a policeman. It''s my duty to catch the criminal. Ivy ran away from me. I''m sure I''ll get him back with my own hands." Su Xinyu a face filled with indignation, there are many wounds on her body, Mu Shenrong does not want to let her into a dangerous situation.


    But Su Xinyu body a short, squatting on the ground, directly hugged Mu Shenrong''s leg: "if you don''t let me go, I won''t let you go."


    Mu Shenrong frown, at this time, he received a call from Su Haoyuan: "is Xin Yu there?"


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng have found that she is missing. They look for people everywhere and call him there.


    Mu Shenrong looked at the rascal woman on the ground and nodded: "yes, she is here with me."


    Su Haoyuan scolded nonsense, Su Xinyu simply stood up and took away Mu Shenrong''s mobile phone. Su Haoyuan said to Su Haoyuan, "uncle, I voluntarily apply to join this operation and go to California with Professor mu. If anything happens, I can help you, right? You should have faith in my skills."


    "Xin Yu, this is not a daughter-in-law, do you think well?"


    "Of course, it''s my job, and I''m duty bound. You can''t bend the law for selfish ends, because I''m your niece. You''d better not let me go, my parents, please."


    As soon as she looked up, she saw that Mu Shenrong didn''t want her mobile phone, so she went out and ran after him: "uncle, I beg you. Let Professor Mu go alone. You don''t worry. Don''t worry, I will protect myself and ensure the successful completion of the task."


    Su Xinyu hung up the phone and caught up with Mu Shenrong: "Director Su promised to let me go with you."


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes were deep, and he stepped on the car, and Su Xinyu went in without saying a word.

 Chapter 2392

    Su Xinyu was determined to follow in. Mu Shenrong knew that it was useless to stop him. Moreover, her skill was really good, which was helpful to him. Therefore, Mu Shenrong agreed, but he still explained: "when you get there, all actions must be subject to my command. You can''t move without authorization. Do you know?"


    "Yes, from now on, you are my commander. I promise you will obey the command." Su Xinyu also knows that this operation is not trivial. It is not easy for mu Shenrong to promise to let her go, and there are many dangers. She must obey the command.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "in this case, while there is still some time, you can rest for a while. When you get there, you may not have time to rest."


    "And you."


    "I have to think about what to do next."


    "Hard?"


    "Hard." Mu Shenrong is outspoken. The difficulty and difficulty of this matter is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    First of all, because of the particularity of this prison, if you want to pick up a prisoner, you must obtain the consent of the local government and then report it to the FBI. After their approval, they can continue to report to the prison, asking the director for instructions on whether they can land on the island. Otherwise, if they land forcibly, they may be screened by snipers hidden in the dark.


    Su Xinyu could not help shivering when he heard this: "it''s so troublesome that we have to report to the higher authorities one by one. In case that the director refuses, we will fall short of success."


    Yes, this is also the most difficult place, because the director is so mysterious that no one knows his specific identity. Only he is a mysterious oriental with eccentric and unpredictable personality. Of course, his intelligence quotient is superior. The most difficult criminals here are those who helped the FBI to successfully arrest him. For his safety, his identity is not disclosed.


    "Are there many people who can go up there?" If there are many people who go up before, their hope is also very great. If not, their hope is very slim?


    "Not bad."


    "Really?" Su Xinyu was relieved by Mu Shenrong''s reply. Fortunately, it shows that they hope a lot.


    But mu Shenrong''s words like a basin of cold water poured on her: "but no one has ever taken a prisoner from the prison."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu suddenly gaped, "so we have no hope?"


    Mu Shenrong pressed the bridge of the nose: "let me think about it first, you also hurry to rest."


    "All right." Su Xinyu also said not to sell Mu Shenrong, don''t too hard this kind of words, after all, he will not hard, they really have no hope, just from these words, Su Xinyu can guess what the director must be a super difficult guy, otherwise how can it be so tight and so headache.


    But looking at Mu Shenrong''s appearance, she still advised: "you don''t give yourself too much pressure, it depends on people, we will always have a way."


    Mu Shenrong did not speak and closed his eyes.


    It was midnight when the plane landed at the local airport.


    Su Xinyu''s body injury is not complete, now only feel back pain, but see Mu Shenrong face tired color, she quickly shake the body, catch up with his feet.


    Late at night, the airport, quiet a lot, they take a special channel, out, Su Xinyu saw the man standing at the exit to meet them.


    "Gu Huaiyu?" At once she quickened her pace and went up.


    Gu Huaiyu was wearing a black windbreaker. He was tall and straight. Even if he was integrated with the twilight behind him, he was still dazzling. Su Xinyu blinked: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You seem to be quite mature."


    "Why are you here?" Gu Huaiyu takes a look at Su Xinyu, and then looks at Mu Shenrong. He doesn''t say it on the phone.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "a small accident."


    Seeing this, Su Xinyu was not very happy and said, "Huaiyu, do you look down on my sister?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "OK, you may look down on me, and soon you will know my strength -" Su Xinyu just finished, but he sneezed a lot.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help shaking his head and sighing, "get on the bus."


    Su Xinyu wore thin, rubbed his arms, looked at Gu Huaiyu''s windbreaker coat: "at this time, you should not show your gentlemanly demeanor?"


    Gu Huaiyu''s voice was cold: "I''m not a gentleman."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stinky boy Su Xinyu vomited blood silently in his heart. Somehow, they grew up together. Before Gu Huaiyu''s temperament was more introverted, but now he is big, he hides a cruel and merciless road. Once gone, he will never return. "There is no love between brothers and sisters."


    Gu Huaiyu saw that she was holding her arms to get on the bus, and finally handed her his coat. As soon as Su Xinyu got it, she quickly put it on her body, and then showed a satisfied smile: "it''s almost the same."


    But Gu Huaiyu looked at her, but there was no smile: "it''s too dangerous for you. I''ll send you back tomorrow."


    "Well, why did I come here after all my hardships? Is it just for you to send me back? I know it''s dangerous here. I don''t need you to remind me, but I will protect myself. Besides, I came here under orders, so you have no right to drive me back!"Su Xinyu stares at Gu Huaiyu. The bigger he is, the more unpleasant he is. She is not here to let him drive her back.


    Gu Huaiyu frowns and looks at Xiangmu carefully.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "let her stay."


    "But --"


    Su Xinyu made a face at Gu Huaiyu and interrupted her: "don''t do it. I''m very good at it. Don''t worry. I won''t drag you down. Besides, I know Jinxi is here. If I can, this time, I''d like to take her back with me!"


    At the end of the day, there was no half a jest on her face. These people, grow up together since childhood, no one can do without them, must not be less!


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s insistence, Mu Shenrong doesn''t object. Gu Huaiyu knows that what he says is useless, so he reluctantly agrees.


    Su Xinyu grinned and was relieved.


    After arriving at the residence, Gu Huaiyu had a room arranged for Su Xinyu.


    "And you." Su Xinyu looks at them.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "we what."


    "Don''t you have a rest? What else are you going to do? I tell you what you have to do in advance. If you dare to act behind my back, I will not spare you."


    "See, you go to have a rest, or you and I have a room to rest?" Gu Huaiyu looks at Su Xinyu coldly.


    Su Xinyu hummed: "don''t want to leave me."

 Chapter 2393

    "Shenrong has gone to rest. What else do you think I can do?"


    Su Xinyu felt reasonable, and nodded away.


    After seeing her leave, Gu Huaiyu breathed out a breath and went to Mu Shenrong. Seeing him, he said, "how did you bring her here? What can she do for you? Although you can make it, you don''t think about who is weak here. You really need help to find someone who can''t


    "She insisted on coming. What can I do?"


    Gu Huaiyu: what a farce


    "It''s OK. There''s no danger in this mission, but it''s you who are here."


    Gu Huaiyu regained his serious look: "I know all about Fu ran, and this is more urgent than Jinxi''s, so can I not come? What are you going to do now? If you need me, just say it


    Mu Shenrong put his hand on Gu Huaiyu''s shoulder: "Huaiyu, thank you very much."


    Gu Huaiyu''s cold face suddenly turned a little hot: "suddenly so polite, I''m really not used to it."


    "Sincerely."


    "You don''t have to be so polite. After all, you have helped a lot in my sister''s affairs, but do you really want to take that person out?"


    Once a crafty criminal like Jack really leaves the prison, the consequences can''t be expected. When the time comes, people will run away. If they want to catch them again, it will not be so easy. Therefore, the government alone will not agree with this matter, because they are not willing to take the risk and do not want to see the criminal escape here.


    "If I don''t take him, they won''t let Fu ran go."


    "But how do you get them to agree?" Gu Huaiyu thinks that this matter involves too many aspects, and it is not so easy to accomplish.


    "Yes, I think it''s too difficult, but can''t we do it like this? You can help me find someone first. " Since any step is difficult, let''s go step by step.


    Su Haoyuan and Fu Zhongqian are responsible for the negotiation with the government. After all, it involves the national interests, and international police are also needed. Even ordinary citizens'' lives can not be wasted. Therefore, what he has to do is to find the FBI, while Gu Huaiyu''s job is to find out the person and find out his information, which makes it impossible.


    "Good." After Gu Huaiyu left, Mu Shenrong stood alone in the room, looking at the endless darkness ahead. He could not see to the end.


    Kevin gives Fu ran to Ivy.


    After eating shriveled in Su Xinyu''s place, Ivy''s neck still had a deep scar, and the swelling of his eyes was still learning to fade away. So when he saw Fu ran, his eyes were shining, which was particularly frightening.


    Standing on one side of Qiu Chenxi, seeing his appearance, didn''t feel excited at all. She just felt that his heart was trembling. This man was too terrible. Of course, what she hoped most was that he would eat Fu ran.


    "Are you a present for me? Great. I can''t wait. " Around Fu ran, Ivy kept sniffing and smelling, as if she had already smelled the fragrance in her blood.


    Fu Ran''s body kept shrinking back. Kevin stopped her: "now she can''t give it to you. I want you to keep the baby in her belly."


    "Why?" At the moment, Ivy was very angry. He could hardly see that Fu ran was happy for a while. At this time, he was full of anger and said, "I can''t help you."


    "Ivy, I made a deal with Z. at the moment, he has arrived in California. Do you want to save or not?"


    Ivy smell speech, dark blue eyes slightly narrowed, showing a strange and dangerous light: "California?"


    "Yes, so you''d better keep her safe at the moment."


    Ivy looked with infinite regret: "so I''ll keep her for a while more --"


    "don''t you expect to see Jack? I''m looking forward to it."


    "Do you think he can bring Jack out?" Ai Wei''s eyes twinkled, "Sui lie, this guy is not easy to deal with."


    "That''s Mu Shenrong''s business. If he can''t do it, his wife will be yours." Kevin said that and left mercilessly.


    Ai Wei is calm down, looking at Fu ran nodding: "it seems that your life is still a little useful, then I can only keep you first."


    Sui lie, male, Chinese, age unknown, height unknown, other information not available.


    When Gu Huaiyu took this information to Mu Shenrong, his face was black.


    The white Empire group claims to have the most rigorous system in the world, and any information is easy for them. However, no matter how many times he checks, the information of Sui lie is the same. Except that he knows that he is male and Chinese nationality, he has nothing to gain. He feels ashamed to give such information to Mu Shenrong.


    When Mu Shenrong saw it, he was calm: "you don''t have to worry about it. It''s normal if you can''t find it." Even if it is true that he found something, it must be false.


    "I can''t even find out. Do you think anyone else in the world can find out?"


    Mu Shenrong stares at the name on the material: "at least the name is true. Sui, how many people in China can afford to take this surname?""You mean he''s from the Sui family?" Gu Huaiyu shook his head. "It''s impossible. Although I don''t know much about Sui family, I also know some. There is no such person."


    In every place, there are some ancient and special families. These families have been living on the land for generations. They have been deeply rooted in the land. Families like Gu family and Fu family and Su family are special representatives. The Sui family is a special one.


    "If not, I can''t think of a second possibility." Mu Shenrong''s eyes fell dead on the Sui character.


    "Let''s take him as a member of the Sui family. He''s all Chinese. Isn''t it easy to talk?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shen Rong suddenly laughed: "if you think it''s useful."


    Gu Huaiyu was a little angry: "if I think it''s useful, if I think it''s useful, I''ll go to him now."


    "So." Mu Shenrong sighed and laughed, "this is useless."


    Gu Huaiyu was depressed: "I''ll call my uncle right away."


    Looking at the whole world, Gu Huaiyu can''t think of a second person besides Fu Zhongting who can talk to the Sui family.


    Mu Shenrong was silent for a moment and waved his hand: "you go out first, let me think about it first."


    "OK, I''ll check again. I won''t believe it. I really can''t find out anything."


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t believe in evil, but he believed in Mu Shenrong.


    There are people outside, there are days outside the world. There are many heights in the world that they can''t reach. They may have stood at the top, but they are not the top.


    Sui lie

 Chapter 2394

    Sui family.


    The personnel are simple and clear at a glance.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the information in his hand and looked down and over the members of the Sui family. He found nothing special.


    This is still a piece of data that he has been digging in depth, and the result is still the same. Unless the Sui family is really nothing special, or it is too deep to be found by outsiders. So far, Gu Huaiyu has to believe Mu Shenrong that the Sui family can''t move.


    Then this Sui lie is definitely not an ordinary person.


    It''s also true that how ordinary people sit in that position and think about it, Gu Huaiyu is annoyed. He grabs his hair and puts the information on his hand aside.


    Su Xinyu bit the apple and came in from the outside. Seeing Gu Huaiyu so upset, she picked up the paper on one side curiously: "what is this?"


    Gu Huaiyu has no time to stop him, so he can only let her go. However, there is no special residence on it. Just watch it.


    "Sui family? Are you investigating the Sui family? " Su Xinyu looks up in shock and looks at him.


    "Yes, can''t you?" Gu Huaiyu replied with a foul face.


    Su Xinyu shakes his head: "nothing can''t do, just look at you this information also know you have nothing." Su Xinyu took another bite of the apple and put the paper down.


    Gu Huaiyu was not happy, but there was a little light in his eyes: "listen to your appearance, you seem to know the Sui family?"


    Su Xinyu nodded and shook his head: "listen to my grandfather mentioned once or twice, but the specific did not know."


    "Does grandfather Su know about the Sui family?"


    "It seems to know a little bit."


    Gu Huaiyu instantly laughed and patted Su Xinyu on the shoulder: "it''s really hard to find a place to go. I''ll call him right now."


    "Oh, hello --" seeing Gu Huaiyu turn around and run away, Su Xinyu''s eyes narrowed in an instant, looking at the information above, Sui lie, Sui lie The name seems familiar.


    Gu Huaiyu finds Mu Shenrong and wants to tell him the news, but mu Shenrong is on the phone, so Gu Huaiyu can only restrain himself and stand aside.


    Mu Shenrong took a look at him and said to the person on the other side of the phone, "OK, I know. Thank you very much." Then I hung up.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately stepped forward, like a child who had done a good deed and sought the teacher''s praise, he had to ask for credit: "Mu Shenrong, I tell you, I know who knows the Sui family."


    "Tell me about grandfather su."


    "Yes, how do you know?" Gu Huaiyu was surprised.


    Mu Shenrong raised his mobile phone: "I just talked to him on the phone."


    "What, you already talked to him on the phone?" Gu Huaiyu''s face immediately drooped down, "but how do you know that?"


    "Xinyu told me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why should I tell you first, girl? " Gu Huaiyu is depressed and angry. Why is he a step slower than Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "just by chance."


    "Well, no matter what grandfather Su said, does he have a way to find Sui lie? Will Sui lie help us? "


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "difficult."


    "Is there any hope? Have you come up with any idea? " At this time, Gu Huaiyu was somewhat impatient at his age, not as deep as before.


    Mu Shenrong still shook his head: "if there is a way, I will not wait here."


    "Aren''t you very good? You even know the FBI. How come this Sui family doesn''t know each other?"


    Mu Shenrong responded with a smile: "you are also very powerful, but now you are the ruler of the white empire. How can I see you have any way?"


    "You -" Gu Huaiyu was so speechless that his face turned green.


    Seeing this, Mu Shen Rong finally softened his tone and said, "how was your talk with Hebrew last time? Did he agree?"


    "Can you think of a reason why he won''t agree?"


    "In this case, you go back first. Jinxi''s affairs are as anxious as Fu Ran''s, and can''t be delayed. I''ll deal with it here."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    Mu Shenrong''s expression was serious: "things here are not the same as yours. There is no shortcut to go through with the approval layer by layer, but there may be changes in your side at any time, so you''d better go first, I can cope with it."


    "But the government''s approval -" Gu Huaiyu didn''t expect that the prison was so special that as soon as Mu Shenrong''s approval was sent up, the first step was beaten back. Even though Gu Huaiyu used the power of the white Empire to exert pressure, the matter was still suppressed.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "I had expected that, I would try to find another way."


    "Every step is extremely difficult. I really don''t know when you can think of a solution. Can Fu raneng wait?"


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s impatience, Mu Shenrong is very calm: "Huaiyu, calm down, forget what you promised me before. You will never be impulsive again. You should believe that man is what matters. The international side has come forward to coordinate. Believe me, there will be results soon!"Gu Huaiyu took a deep breath and gradually regained his calmness. When he was only himself, he felt that he was more mature than anyone else. He had to think twice about everything and learn a lesson. He could not make mistakes again, because every time he made a mistake, he had to pay a high price. However, in front of Mu Shenrong, he seemed to have a lot of his own mind, which seemed to be invisible His backbone, so that he can rely on.


    "Keep calm and go."


    Gu Huaiyu left on the same day, but he left all the people to Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong goes out early and comes back late every day. He doesn''t know what he is busy with.


    Su Xinyu has been completely recovered after a few days'' rest. When he was idle and bored, he went to the secret guards left by Gu Huaiyu to practice his skills. However, he was worried that Mu Shenrong would act on his back, so he had to wait for a rabbit to catch him and ask, "do you think you are acting privately behind my back?"


    Mu Shenrong was tired and gloomy. Su Xinyu immediately cared: "what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? What have you done these days? Why are you so haggard?"


    "The FBI rejected my application."


    Under the coordination of various forces, the government finally approved the request, but the FBI refused it without any discussion.


    "Why, you didn''t work for them before, and those people in W organization were originally captured by you. Now, if you want to save people, why can''t you?" Su Xinyu was extremely angry.


    "If you let the tiger return to the mountain, there will be endless troubles. They can''t afford the risk." At that time, both he and the FBI paid a very heavy price to catch people. So far, Kevin and ivy are still running away. How could they agree to hand over the people.


    "What''s the reason?" Su Xinyu angry up, "you can catch them once, you can catch them for the second time!"


    Mu Shenrong shakes his head, and he doesn''t have the strength to speak. These days, he is on the run for this matter, but up to now, he knows that the FBI will not agree in any case.

 Chapter 2395

    "Then we''ll break the prison!" Su Xinyu stamped her foot and showed her fist. "I''d like to see if this California prison is a Longtan tiger''s den. Even if it''s really a Longtan tiger''s den, I''d like to break into it!"


    "Do you think your body can withstand all kinds of ammunition?" The most wanted criminals in the prison are all the most wanted criminals. They have not tried to escape from prison, but so far no one has succeeded. What is the reason? It is because the defense there is unbreakable and the guard is tight. If Su Xinyu is allowed to break through successfully, it will become an international joke.


    "Then what do you say to do," Su Xinyu incomparably depressed, "did you give up like this?"


    "No way!" Even if it was a sea of fire, he would never die.


    "In that case, do you have any other way?"


    "I submitted an application to Sui lie. I want to see him and have a talk with him. If he agrees -"


    "is it possible to pick someone up from prison as long as he agrees?"


    "Yes, but he will face severe punishment." It is a felony to release the number one felony.


    Su Xinyu shrunk his neck: "so serious, how can this Sui lie agree?"


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s face more dignified, Su Xinyu knew that he had said something wrong and quickly covered his mouth.


    When Mu Shenrong went inside, Su Xinyu pulled his mouth with regret: "look what you said, will you speak?"


    Lying in bed, Mu Shenrong looked at the ceiling, and his thoughts seemed to be empty. Not long after that, Fu Ran''s figure appeared on the flower board that day. She was sitting on the sofa knitting a sweater, waiting for him to come back from work, and give him a warm smile, which could soothe his tiredness all day.


    At this time, seeing Fu Ran''s smile at himself, he could not help but smile on his face. He raised his hand and tried to touch her face. However, she disappeared. He grabbed the empty room, leaving only a cold and empty ceiling, and the room was lonely.


    Although Kevin and ivy won''t hurt her life, they won''t treat her well. Mu Shenrong doesn''t dare to think deeply about her situation at this time. At the thought, his heart tightened.


    Fu ran, please wait for me. Anyway, I will let you come back to me safely.


    -


    in the dead of night, they are not only insomniacs, but also high-intensity desk workers.


    When all sounds are quiet, people''s thinking can reach the peak of activity, and the voice of the whole world seems to disappear. At this time, it is also Sui lie''s favorite time.


    However, it seems that there is something unexpected tonight, he received a call from home.


    Looking at the caller ID above, he was surprised: "Hello, grandfather."


    "Ali, am I interrupting your work?" On the other side came the loud voice of the old man of Sui Dynasty.


    "No, but you never call me again at this time." Because of the time difference and Sui lie''s habit, the master of Sui didn''t allow his family to call him at this time. Today''s exception shows that there is an important situation.


    "Someone is investigating the Sui family. Do you know that?" The master of the Sui Dynasty came to the point.


    Sui lie stood up, went to the window, looked out at the dusk outside, one hand in his trouser pocket, legs slightly open, perfect inverted triangle figure tall and straight, with walking, cold body, Qi field full open, like a heavy weapon: "yes, but they can''t find anything."


    "Do you know who is checking our house?"


    "I don''t need to know this," Sui lie said in a low voice. He just needs to know that no matter who he is, he can''t find anything.


    "But I got a call today." The old man of Sui said and frowned.


    Sui lie heard the unusual in the old man''s words: "what''s wrong with this phone call?" In his life, the master of the Sui Dynasty was selfless and upright. His family had always kept a low profile. Because of this, the Sui family had such a special and supreme position. It was really rare that he could be so embarrassed.


    "There is a problem." Master Sui sighed, "but this thing, if you want to see yourself."


    "It''s about me?"


    "Yes, and only you can do it."


    "Who the hell is it?"


    "It''s from the Fu family."


    "Fu family?"


    The master of Sui nodded: "it is the Fu family."


    If you look at it, there is only one Fu family that can make the master Sui in his eyes: "so it''s the Fu family who are investigating us?"


    "Yes, the Fu family and the family members."


    "What''s the matter?"


    The old man of the Sui Dynasty was old, but when he was young, he had been taken care of by Fu Zhan. Although Fu Zhan never cared about it, he always remembered that because of the identity of the two families, there was no contact. Today, both of Fu Zhan''s sons are in high positions, and the Sui family is keeping a low profile and avoiding the world. However, Fu Zhongting has called him by phone And the old man of the Su family. When they were young, the old man Sui and the old man Su didn''t deal with them, but now they also called in person. After understanding the causes and consequences, the old man of the Sui family felt that he was too busy to push.However, the old man of Sui didn''t make a promise. He just said to have a try. Whether Sui lie agreed or not, he couldn''t control it.


    That''s the phone call.


    After listening to the old man''s words, Sui lie directly refused: "I''m sorry, grandfather, this is also the reason why I don''t like to stay in China. There are too many human feelings. This is not a joke. All these people have a lot of crimes, and no one can afford the consequences. So we can''t help them."


    "But Sui lie, don''t forget that you are still Chinese. What you have in your bones is the blood of Chinese people. The Fu family is full of loyal people. I don''t care about the affairs of the world, but I can''t watch the girl of Fu family die in vain." Master Sui coughed as he said it. Of course, he knew Sui lie was a human being, but he could not ignore it. "Fu Ran is still pregnant. If you can''t get rid of it, it''s just a corpse and two lives --"


    "grandfather!" Sui lie raised his head. On the glass window, his clear-cut and clear-cut face was reflected. "Even so, I can''t let others die for nothing. Unless they are sure enough to persuade me, I can''t agree. It''s my job to play politics in his position. I hope you understand."


    "In that case, see them." The old man of Sui was relieved.


    "Grandfather, you are bending the law for selfish ends."


    "Yes, it''s bending the law for selfish ends. Then you should let me return Fu Zhan''s favor. The people of Fu family don''t know about this matter. Now I''m going to go to the earth with a clear conscience."


    Sui strong temperament is very cold, but for the Sui master, really play the bottom of my heart of admiration and respect: "OK, I promise you, but only this time, not for the next time."

 Chapter 2396

    Mu Shenrong.


    Sui lie looked at the thick application office which had been handed over to his desk, and then looked at the investigation data in his hand. It was a little unexpected.


    This jack can be said to be captured by Mu Shenrong himself. In order to go deep into the W organization and capture these people, he almost sacrificed himself.


    Now, his pregnant wife has fallen into the hands of these insane remaining evils who are still at large. It is reasonable that he wants to exchange jack for his wife. However, this is only reasonable, not legal.


    "Director, this is a new application." The assistant also has some helplessness. These days, receiving the same application every day, he has some admiration for the perseverance of the other party. However, their strong points have always been selfless. If they say no, they will not agree. No matter how many times they hand in, the result is the same.


    Sui lie did not speak, assistant slightly bent back to go out, Sui lie picked up the latest application, thought for a long time, then made a decision.


    -


    no matter how hard Mu Shenrong tried, the FBI refused to approve Mu Shenrong''s application. Su Xinyu was worried about his repeated encounters with the wall, but he didn''t know how to comfort him. This can''t be done like this, but if there is no progress, what should be done.


    Mu Shenrong himself was a little desperate, and he was suddenly afraid of this. If it could not be done, what should Fu ran do.


    But the good thing is that good people can always survive.


    Like now.


    Sui lie actually called him and agreed to meet him.


    Su Xinyu immediately jumped three Zhang high after knowing the news: "really, that''s really good. It''s really hard to accept. Does this mean that this thing has a hope?"


    Mu Shenrong shook his head. He was not so optimistic. For such a long time, Sui lie also refused their application. This time he agreed so suddenly. It must be something else. So he didn''t have much confidence.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s dispirited look, Su Xinyu immediately clapped it down and patted it on his shoulder: "well, don''t think about it. There''s no way out of heaven. I believe you can do it!"


    Su Xinyu slapped Mu Shenrong and coughed. He quickly clasped his hands and said, "please show mercy to me, nvxia!"


    Su Xinyu looked at his palm, some depressed grasp head: "I don''t seem to use much force, it is you are too weak."


    Mu Shenrong how tongue, this period of time she has beaten the entire dark guard, what strength she does not know? He sighed.


    Su Xinyu took back his palm and laughed twice: "OK, OK, I''ll pay attention next time. You''re not going to see Sui lie. I''ll go with you."


    "He only let me go alone, so I''ll go by myself. You stay here."


    "Who is so mysterious that I don''t like to see him if he doesn''t see him." Su Xinyu mumbled, but still did not forget to tell Mu Shenrong, "that you must be careful."


    "Well, I know. I''ll go first."


    Unexpectedly, Sui lie would ask him to meet at the top of the mountain. When Mu Shenrong came to the designated place, he saw a pavilion in front of him, and a tall and straight man stood with his back on his back, his hands behind him, his legs slightly open, and his whole body exuded a kind of restrained and domineering spirit of king in the world.


    Such a person is doomed to be unable to be controlled by others.


    He stepped forward and stood beside him, nodding slightly: "Hello, Mr. Sui."


    Sui lie slightly sideways, looking at Mu Shenrong, his eyes cold and calm: "Hello, Mr. mu."


    "Thank you very much for meeting me." Mu Shenrong is very grateful for this.


    Sui lie smell speech, rarely touched a corner of the mouth: "you word shame, call me Sui lie good, I promise to see you, not because I can bring you any good news, but feel that you are here in me is a waste of time, so there is no need to continue."


    "You mean I won''t be allowed to apply?"


    Sui lie looked at the front: "if you want to promise, I have already promised. The application you sent to my desk is half high. I have read it, but I''m sorry, I can''t comply with my orders."


    "Even at the expense of my wife''s innocent life?" Mu Shen couldn''t bear to get excited, so he took a step closer to Sui lie.


    Sui lie saw this, calmly back a step, still keeping the distance with him before: "Mr. mu, excited."


    "Sorry!" Mu Shenrong wiped his face, "it''s about the lives of my wife and children, I can''t be indifferent."


    "I understand, but you took him in with your own hands. If you promised to take him away this time, you know more than anyone else what it means. Your wife''s life is life, and other people''s lives. I don''t want to say anything, but it''s like letting the tiger go back to the mountain, and there will be endless future troubles."


    "I''ll take all the consequences!" Mu Shenrong has firm eyes.


    "You undertake? How can you bear it? If they continue to commit crimes, how can you bear the lives of so many people? Mr. mu, with all due respect, you can''t afford it! "


    Sui lie seems to be about the same age as Mu Shenrong, but his eyes are colder and his expression is more firm. His body is full of incomparable determination and hardness, like a hundred hammers of steel, invincible. Every word turns into a sharp blade and inserts into Mu Shenrong''s heart.Mu Shenrong''s body swayed.


    Yes, Sui lie is right. Kevin Ivey and Jack are not normal people, let alone ordinary people. Mu Shenrong''s success in catching Jack was just a fluke to win their trust. Now, trust is no longer there. Releasing jack is really tantamount to letting tiger return to the mountain. No one can predict what unexpected consequences will be.


    But she watched Fu ran die, and he couldn''t do it.


    Suddenly, Mu Shenrong comes forward, but Sui lie''s action is faster. Mu Shenrong hasn''t got close enough. He has quickly moved to a safe distance.


    At this time, Mu Shenrong has lost the opportunity, and it is difficult to get closer.


    Sui lie''s expression is also cold: "I''m good advice, if you insist on this, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "If I insist on it."


    "If you put it in ancient times, you would have done it by a faint monarch!"


    "Yes, for her sake, I''d rather bear the world!" When Mu Shenrong looked at Sui lie''s eyes, there was already a murderous spirit in his eyes. "You must have never loved someone. That''s why you said it was so understatement and irrelevant!"


    Sui lie eyes a Lin, already lost patience: "that is as you please."


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" This is mu Shenrong''s worst plan, but when there is no way out, he doesn''t mind using all of them.


    Sui lie didn''t expect that Mu Shenrong really dared to start with him, but he just gave a cold smile. Mu Shen was not weak, but he was not bad.

 Chapter 2397

    Two people fight equally, but not long can see, or Sui lie is better.


    The military generals of the Sui family were born, and their descendants were brave and extraordinary.


    Mu Shenrong fell into the wind and refused to give up. Sui lie made no reservation and finally kicked Mu Shenrong to the ground.


    Mu Shenrong fell on the ground, holding his hands on the ground, wanted to stand up, but did not stand up, a mouthful of blood first vomited out.


    Sui lie lightly dusted the dust on his body and glared at him: "give up, you are not my opponent at all."


    Mu Shenrong looks at him, but he suddenly smiles. Sui lie doesn''t react. He is thrown a heavy stick at his back neck. He is stunned and tries to stand and turn around.


    Su Xinyu took a stick with thick and thin arm. Seeing that he could not beat Sui lie down, he was shocked immediately. Is this still human?


    In a hurry, she threw out the second stick and was caught by Sui lie with her bare hands. She could not help but take a breath of air-conditioning. This, this, this --


    she was dumbfounded.


    Mu Shen Rong Qi vomited out a mouthful of blood, and finally he could speak: "do it quickly."


    "Oh, oh." Su Xinyu reacts. She swings her fist and prepares to do it. As a result, Sui lie suddenly turns her eyes. Her tall figure is like a mountain and has to be pressed down towards her.


    "Ah -" Su Xinyu couldn''t avoid it. He caught him in a mess. The whole person almost vomited blood. "He is not bad for King Kong. How can he be so heavy!"


    Mu Shenrong covered his chest and stood up. Sui lie was really cruel. If he had another foot, he would not be able to stand up: "cough, cough, are you OK."


    Su Xinyu pushed aside Sui lie and gasped for gas: "of course I''m ok, but it''s you. How about it? Don''t worry about it." Seeing the blood of Mu Shenrong''s mouth, Su Xinyu was quite worried and full of resentment and kicked Sui lie on the ground. "Hateful, full of benevolence and morality, how noble I am, I''m bah!"


    Mu Shenrong Shun Shun breath, just look at Su Xinyu: "how are you here."


    "I, I -" Su Xinyu suddenly said, "of course I don''t trust you, so I must come and have a look."


    "You followed me."


    Seeing that the matter has been revealed and there is nothing to hide, she directly admitted: "yes, yes, I just followed you. However, my tracking technology is not bad, you have not found it, and ah, if it is not me, you will be killed by this guy, how can you catch him?"


    "You know I''m going to catch him?"


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "I don''t know, but I saw you started. It must be to subdue him, so I''ll help you. Should you thank me?"


    "Yes, I thank you. It''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise I really don''t know what to do."


    "You''re welcome, but what are you doing with him? You don''t want him to trade Jack."


    This idea is very bold, very risky, but - Su Xinyu, eager to try.


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "this is impossible. It is too noisy to do so. We will be shot directly."


    "What are you going to do?"


    Mu Shenrong thought very simple, since the right way is not good, take a wrong way.


    All the people who go to the island to meet the prisoners must take the application form signed by Sui lie before they can board the island. After landing, they must go through strict security inspection before they can meet the prisoners.


    The whole prison is made of pure steel. Even MNT can''t do anything about it. Only through Sui lie''s fingerprint verification can we open the doors inside. Therefore, there is no fly in that place. You can''t take a prisoner from it.


    "It''s a perverted prison. I really want to meet some people here." Su Xinyu''s curiosity was aroused.


    "You''d better not see him." Mu Shenrong shakes his head.


    "Why, because they all look disgusting?"


    "You''ll find out later. Take him back first." Mu Shenrong pulled his chest and arm, the whole person is painful, walking is also a limp, Su Xinyu difficult to support Sui lie, "this in the end who ah, hand is too cruel."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "so you''d better think about how he will deal with you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What? " Su Xinyu was surprised, a hand off, once again directly Sui lie fell on the ground, "yes, it''s over, it''s over, if I go back to him, I''ll do it."


    Mu Shenrong wanted to smile, but it hurt, so he grinned.


    Su Xinyu stamped his feet: "take care of him, you can wait until he wakes up." Say, Su Xinyu kicked him again, after all be revenged certainly can''t run, since so, still better kick a few feet to protect capital now.


    The smile on Mu Shenrong''s face faded, and he helped Sui lie up on the ground: "this is the worst strategy I want to do, but now, there is no other way."


    "So are we going to forge documents and fingerprints to land on the island?"Mu Shenrong looked at Su Xinyu with approval: "I don''t want to help you if you know it. Do you want to wait for him to wake up here?"


    "I know, I know."


    -


    Su Xinyu helped Sui lie get back his fingerprints. He asked him to press on a mold, and the fingerprint came down. However, without his cooperation, it was really difficult to get the signature.


    When Sui lie woke up, he was tied up in a chair. A girl was sitting opposite him, drinking coffee leisurely, with a proud smile in the corner of her eyes and eyebrows: "wake up? Would you like a cup of coffee


    Taking advantage of his syncope period, Su Xinyu has looked Sui lie up and down. In fact, he is a very manly man. Unfortunately, he is too heartless and his eyes are too cold to kill her.


    Sui lie''s eyes are full of murderous spirit: "do you think you can achieve the goal by binding me like this?"


    "can we achieve the goal, not you has the final say, we will find a way." Su Xinyu jumped off the table with a smile, "it''s you. How does this taste?"


    "Once I''m out, you should know what the consequences are."


    "Yes, so I''m afraid." Su Xinyu is really afraid, "since no matter how the result can''t be changed, it''s better to torture you more now, and it won''t be too unjust, do you think so?" Su Xinyu got close to him and blew his eyes. The strong aroma of coffee distributed in this room. Sui lie''s muscles were tight together, but the rope on his body was still.


    "I advise you not to waste your effort. Is it so difficult to sign our application?"


    "You think it''s all right if I sign it? You think highly of me


    "What else would you like?"


    "Why should I tell you?"


    "Hey, you --" Su Xinyu hands on his hips, really want to be angry to death, regret not to hit him more than a stick!

 Chapter 2398

    "Well, it doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. Then you can stay here."


    "You will regret it."


    Sui lie''s simple words have the effect of frightening people''s hearts. Su Xinyu left with a pause and turned his head to look at him. However, he said, "so what, do you think we will be afraid of you?"


    "Do you remember who you are?" Sui lie is a man of strong character. When he looks at you with his deep eyes, he seems to be able to see your heart. Su Xinyu''s heart is shocked.


    Her identity: "of course I didn''t forget. I''m a policeman."


    Sui lie cold hook hook corners of the mouth, is obviously full of contempt and disdain for her.


    "For one person, you have to sacrifice countless people. This is the justice and jurisprudence in your heart?" Sui lie is still just looking at her deeply, "if you are kidnapped today, do you want to exchange the lives of countless people for your life?"


    "Of course not." Su Xinyu blurted out, then silence.


    Sui lie pulled his body: "so what are you doing now?"


    "But that''s Fu ran. She''s different. She''s pregnant. She''s just an ordinary person. It''s my duty to protect the property and life safety of ordinary citizens, so I''ll save her at all costs!" Su Xinyu clenched her fist and her face was full of fortitude. If she gave up Fu ran because of something that had not happened, she could not die.


    "Stupid!"


    Su Xinyu, angry, rushed forward and grabbed Sui lie''s collar: "yes, I''m stupid. I''m not as smart as you are. I just want to ask Mr. Sui, who is super intelligent. If your wife with your child is kidnapped today, you will ignore her and let her die, or do everything possible to save her!"


    "I don''t have a wife."


    Su Xinyu was stunned by Sui lie''s reply, and then he laughed: "yes, look at this stupid question I asked. How can a person like you have a wife? You deserve to be a bachelor all your life!"


    Sui lie''s deep eyes narrowed slightly. Su Xinyu glared back: "am I wrong?" Seeing that he didn''t speak, Su Xinyu went on, "or do you think Mr. Sui has other opinions?"


    Two people get so close, almost nose to nose, burning and intense breathing are intertwined, as a result, Su Xinyu heard Sui lie say: "why should I tell you."


    "Then what do you say?" She pushed him away with hatred. "It''s me. I won''t let you save it, but others, I will save it at all costs. Mu Shenrong is right. People like you have no feelings, don''t know what love is, and the blood from head to foot is cold."


    Su Xinyu turns around and goes out.


    Sui lie, sitting in a chair, doesn''t want to know.


    However, after coming out, Su Xinyu hit on the wall beside her body with a chagrin: "asshole, what kind of person, there is no sympathy at all."


    After straightening her mind, she went to Mu Shenrong.


    "Well, can his signature be copied?"


    "Yes, but it''s useless to have a signature, and his personal seal." This prison is really a multi-level organ, so strict that signature, private seal and fingerprint are indispensable.


    "So much trouble!" Su Xinyu was annoyed. No wonder that guy was so confident just now. He said it was useless to have his signature. "Where is his seal?"


    "In the safe in his office." Mu Shenrong wryly laughed, "this safe has a self destruct device. Three times of password error will automatically destroy all the things in it. Moreover, it is connected with the security system of the whole prison. Once the safe self destructs, all the doors will be closed at the same time, and it is hard to escape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu was stunned and didn''t know what to say. "What is this person thinking about? What''s the difference between this and suicide?" Looking at him like that, it''s impossible to pry the password out of his mouth. Unless he is willing to, it is a dead end. "He is so pedantic, and he prefers to die rather than surrender. What should we do?"


    Mu Shenrong did not speak, Su Xinyu whimsically: "or we will steal the whole safe out." after saying this, he realized how stupid he was. Mu Shenrong said that the safe and the security system of the whole prison were still together. Once the safe moved, she would not want to escape. "What should we do? That guy is the master who doesn''t eat hard and soft, right Now, is there any weakness in him? "


    Fu Ran is mu Shenrong''s weakness, so they caught Fu ran, which was equivalent to holding Mu Shenrong''s weakness, so that he had to obey obediently. If they could find Sui lie''s weakness, would they not be afraid that he would not cooperate?


    It''s a pity that they can''t find any information about him.


    "Wait a little longer." Mu Shenrong replied.


    Su Xinyu''s dark eyes made a circle, and suddenly said with a smile: "then you think slowly, I will go to meet him again."


    "Wait, Xinyu, don''t mess around. You are always a policeman."


    "I know, don''t worry, I won''t do anything against the law and discipline."


    "Can''t do it? You''ve done it. "Su Xinyu shrugged: "since have done, that still fear what, you rest assured, I have discretion."


    Sui lie is always a human being, not an immortal who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks. At the beginning, he could hold on with strong will and excellent physical quality. Two days a day, three days and four days have passed, but five days and six days are definitely not tenable.


    These days, Su Xinyu didn''t give him water to eat, but he didn''t want to eat. If he wanted to eat, he wanted water to drink.


    So there appeared --


    Su Xinyu looked at the man whose face was very ugly on the chair, and then he whistled: "Shhh, Shhh --"


    Sui lie had not been so embarrassed in his whole life. Seeing Su Xinyu not only did not restrain, but also blew more and more vigorously, he was really angry: "enough!"


    "What is enough?" Su Xinyu looks at him innocently with a smile. As soon as the whistle stops, Sui lie slightly relaxes. But Su Xinyu immediately blows again. He feels that his urine is like a fierce flood, which is more fierce and can''t be stopped.


    His face completely changed: "OK, if you want to disgust me, let''s see who is disgusting and who is!"


    "If you are good at urinating your pants, I will take your video and put it on the Internet so that everyone can see what you look like. Many people should like to watch it." She really pointed her cell phone at him.


    "You --"


    you

 Chapter 2399

    "As long as you tell me the code of the safe, I will release you immediately."


    "No way."


    "You''re still so hard up until now. OK, you can keep holding on." Su Xinyu jumped off the table in anger.


    At this time, Mu Shenrong pushed the door from the outside and walked quickly to Sui lie. Su Xinyu stopped him in a hurry: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    Mu Shenrong ignored her question and directly let Sui lie loose. On this, Sui lie had no choice but to go to the corner.


    Su Xinyu stood there, heard the murmur of the rapid flow of water, immediately face red, quickly back to the body: "you stinky rascal, shameless and obscene!"


    Sui strong body a relaxed, long a breath, Mu Shenrong rebuked Su Xinyu: "what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything."


    Mu Shenrong''s face was not very good. He could not blame Su Xinyu. He turned to Sui lie and said, "sorry, Mr. Sui, you go. This time, we are not right. After the event, I will apologize to you."


    Sui lie moved his arms and wrists with different blood because he was bound. Then he looked at Xiang Mu Shen Rong: "can I go?"


    Mu Shenrong nodded, and Su Xinyu immediately stopped: "no, you can''t go!" With that, he rushed to the Sui Dynasty and tied him up again.


    Sui lie eyes a cold, immediately swept out a leg, Su Xinyu a back somersault, avoided his kick, immediately launched the offensive.


    "Xin Yu, stop!" said Mu Shenrong


    "No, he didn''t say the password. How can he go? Can''t let him go!" Su Xinyu''s hand was quick and accurate, but before that, he was stunned by surprise. At the moment, he was heavily guarded and his eyes were as bright as a torch. Although he was weak, Su Xinyu was not his opponent. Finally, he was severely beaten on the ground, and one arm was twisted to the back of Sui lie and clamped, unable to move.


    As soon as she struggled, his hand became heavier and almost broke her arm. Mu Shenrong immediately came forward to stop her: "enough, Mr. Sui, the problem of this matter lies in me. Don''t blame Xinyu. I said that if there is any consequence, I will be responsible for it. You can rush me!"


    Su Xinyu struggled hard for a moment, because she was wearing a loose sweater, and one hand was buckled behind her. With her action, the other shoulder slipped down, revealing most of her fragrant shoulders and back.


    Sui lie glanced at random, and then saw a long scar on her back. The scar had been for many years, and the color was pale, but it was like a centipede, sitting on her back and extending into her clothes.


    Seeing Sui lie''s trance at Su Xinyu''s back, Mu Shenrong stepped forward and put one hand on his wrist: "Mr. Sui, please reach out!"


    Sui lie was also aware of his gaffe. He pushed Su Xinyu forward. Su Xinyu suddenly fell on the ground and cried out in pain. He pretended to be weak before, but he didn''t show any mercy.


    Mu Shenrong immediately stepped forward and helped her up: "it''s OK."


    Su Xinyu shakes his head, but turns around and pulls on clothes and glares at Sui lie angrily.


    Sui lie took back his eyes, and his cold eyes fell on Mu Shenrong: "can I go now?"


    Mu Shenrong nodded. Sui Liezi glanced at Su Xinyu unintentionally and then went out. Su Xinyu was not reconciled with her face, but her wrist was tied by Mu Shenrong, so she couldn''t help it.


    At this time, Mu Shenrong said to Sui lie''s back: "if I try my best and still can''t save my wife, I will die with her, but at least, now I still have the chance to do my best."


    Sui lie steps, tall body standing in the door, blocking the outside light, the whole room appears particularly dark, Su Xinyu did not know what Mu Shenrong said to play a riddle, but actually succeeded in preventing Sui lie from leaving. He turned around, looked at them, but looked at Su Xinyu and said, "do you know the code next?"


    "Nonsense! Or we''ll live with you. " She shook off Mu Shenrong''s hand. If she didn''t know that her force value was not enough, she really wanted to rush over and beat him.


    "Yes, I can tell you."


    "Really?" Su Xinyu also thought that he had heard the wrong, for a moment are ignorant, "I didn''t cheat me?"


    "No, but you have to tell me first how the wound on your back came about."


    "The wound on my back?" Su Xinyu slightly side head, looked to oneself behind one eye, but what also did not see, "you ask this why."


    "Don''t you want to know the password? Just answer my question."


    "Crazy, but if you want to know, I''ll tell you. In fact, I don''t know how it came from. I have memories. The wound is on my back. I asked my parents. They said it was my naughty climbing tree when I was a child. So, you are satisfied with this answer. Don''t break your promise. Tell me, how much is the password."


    Sui lie said a combination of numbers and English. Mu Shenrong''s skill is excellent. Naturally, she wrote it down. Su Xinyu didn''t remember it. So when she looked at Mu Shenrong and saw Mu Shenrong nodding, Su Xinyu was relieved. However, she looked at Sui lie with vigilance: "is what you said true? Didn''t you lie to us? ""If it''s true, you''ll find out by yourself."


    "Ah?"


    Su Xinyu silly eye, a bit can''t keep up with Sui lie''s rhythm, and see Sui lie back to the door, is even more puzzled: "what do you mean?"


    Sui lie sat down in the previous chair and said to Mu Shenrong, "I''m hungry."


    Mu Shenrong a Zheng, just returned to God, looking at Sui lie: "why to help us?"


    "No, I''m hungry. I can''t walk."


    "Xinyu, go and get something to eat." Mu Shenrong orders.


    Su Xinyu looked at Sui lie and could only go out first.


    Mu Shenrong stood in front of Sui lie: "the injury on the heart Yu''s back has nothing to do with you."


    If it was not for this, Sui lie could not have changed his mind.


    "It''s none of your business." Sui lie looked at Mu Shenrong''s eyes and returned to the usual calm, "you so painstakingly investigated me, do not want to know my weakness, good to know the password, now as you wish, still waste time here?"


    "I''m sorry, I know you''re afraid I''ll repeat your mistakes, but I won''t. If I can''t save her, I''ll die with her."


    Sui strong smell speech, facial muscle twitch fierce.


    Sui lie''s past is very secret, but Gu Huaiyu is determined to find out, but he can still find out. The reason why he was so strongly opposed to the application was that he was faced with the same choice as Mu Shenrong, but in the end, he failed to save the woman, but on the contrary, he implicated countless innocent lives.


    Mu Shenrong said that he didn''t understand love. In fact, he was wrong. Because he loved deeply, he couldn''t accept the final result.

 Chapter 2400

    Su Xinyu brought a lot of food in, but noticed that the atmosphere was different: "what''s wrong with you."


    "It''s OK. Please invite Mr. Sui to dinner." Mu Shenrong put up the determination on his face, nodded at Sui lie and went out.


    Su Xinyu smelly face will those eat in front of him: "eat your rice."


    Sui lie smell speech, straightened out the body, began to eat gracefully.


    Su Xinyu looked at his slow movement and couldn''t help covering his eyes with both hands and yelling in his heart. My God, when is it? This man can still pay attention to dining etiquette. He is elegant as if he is at a banquet. He is extraordinary.


    Sui lie saw Su Xinyu always stood there, and finally raised her eyes and looked at her: "what else?"


    Su Xinyu returned to his senses and immediately shook his head: "no, have a meal. I left. No, why are you so interested in the scar on my back just now?"


    "It''s just strange that you are so impulsive and reckless. Why is there only such a scar that looks like an old wound?"


    Su Xinyu immediately angry, hands akimbo staring at him: "what do you mean, you mean I should be full of scars?"


    Sui lie was indifferent and speechless, as if invulnerable. Su Xinyu turned away and turned away. Sui lie looked up at her back, and put down her chopsticks.


    Su Xinyu - some memories are so far away that they become vague and unreal.


    -


    Su Xinyu finds Mu Shenrong. He is working out a battle plan. Su Xinyu frowns after looking at it: "is it too risky to do this? Are you sure the password he gave must be correct? In case it is a trap."


    "I''ve let him go. Why should he set another trap for us?"


    "Maybe he knew he couldn''t beat us alone, so he set a trap to catch us."


    "Even so, I''m going to make a breakthrough."


    Su Xinyu nodded and patted heavily on Mu Shenrong''s shoulder: "OK, I will accompany you."


    Mu Shenrong''s face did not smile, only serious: "Xin Yu, in fact, you don''t need to accompany me to do so. If this thing is really a trap, we may have gone forever. It''s too late for you to quit now."


    "What did you say that you still want to leave me now?" Su Xinyu glared at him angrily, "am I such a person who flinches in front of the battle? Who do you think I am? "


    "I don''t mean that. I just don''t want you to take risks with me."


    "Nonsense, I''ve come here, and I haven''t taken enough risks? Even if I want to stay out of it now, can I get out? I escaped from Ivy''s hand. I don''t believe he will let me go. I don''t think he will let me go. Once the game starts, there is no possibility of turning back. "


    Su Xinyu couldn''t think of any other way except to go all out and bring those people to justice.


    Mu Shenrong sighed. Indeed, there was no turning back arrow when he opened his bow. Now, knowing that there was a tiger''s den in front of him, they had to go and break in.


    "OK, in this case, listen carefully to what I''m saying next," Mu Shenrong pointed to the thermal imaging map on the computer. "This is the topographic map of the island and the location of the sniper. You should remember it


    Su Xinyu''s eyes did not change: "fierce ah, this thing has been you get, Sui lie that guy fart noisy, know not to be angry to death."


    Mu Shenrong shakes his head: "if it is not for his acquiescence, no one can get such a detailed topographic map."


    Su Xinyu is surprised: "so you mean this thing is actually he intentionally gives us?"


    "It''s not intentional. It''s just a little water."


    Su Xinyu was surprised and frowned: "what does this guy mean? Is he trying to help us or obstruct us? If you want to help us, why don''t you feel better? Besides, he didn''t look righteous before. How can he suddenly change his mind now?"


    "Even if he wants to help, he can''t be too blatant. No, after all, the FBI didn''t approve our application. If something really happened, we couldn''t implicate him."


    Su Xinyu turned her lips and agreed with Mu Shenrong. Sui lie had nothing to do with them, but they even hurt him when they met by chance. It was very difficult for them to turn a blind eye to them.


    "So they should thank him." Su Xinyu although the heart is unwilling, but the ability to distinguish right and wrong is still there, "OK, I know, you tell me, I will carefully remember."


    Mu Shenrong nodded and explained the main points to her.


    After hearing this, Su Xinyu opened her mouth slightly. Although she was confident in her own skills, listening to Mu Shenrong''s statement was almost impossible even if she knew the password of the safe.


    So mu Shenrong looked at Su Xinyu: "I''m still that sentence, it''s still time to quit."


    "Fart, what did I say to you before? If I hear you say that again, I won''t forgive you!"Mu Shenrong sighed: "OK, you don''t regret it."


    "In public and private, I will not regret when we will act."


    "Their secret Sentry is completely rotated every seven days, and the alert must be the most relaxed time. We should also take advantage of that time."


    "When is the next change of duty?"


    "Midnight the day after tomorrow."


    "Well, we''ll do it the night after tomorrow."


    Mu Shenrong''s plan of action is very detailed. As long as it is properly coordinated, it is not difficult to land on the island. It is difficult to evacuate. When landing on the island, you can fish in troubled waters. When you evacuate, you will encounter difficulties. But now they can''t care so much. They can only go step by step.


    Gu Huaiyu was not at ease after knowing the news, and specially rushed over: "I will go with you, Su Xinyu, don''t go."


    Su Xinyu had already rubbed his hands. As soon as he heard this, he immediately widened his eyes: "why ah, do you think I can''t do it, or we''ll have a duel to see who doesn''t want to go!"


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "I and you are very serious, you have not called your parents for a long time, do you know they are worried about you, if you have any good or bad, you let us explain to them!"


    "I am a policeman! I was ready to die at any time


    "You are ready. Do you think about your parents? Are they ready?" Gu Huaiyu said, "did you see my mother? Did you want your mother to experience the pain after losing her sister?"


    "I --"


    "well, that''s settled." Gu Huaiyu has no choice but to give a strong order.

 Chapter 2401

    Su Xinyu hears speech very dissatisfied: "you go there won''t be danger? If something goes wrong, what do you want Jin Xi to do, what do you want aunt Jinnian and uncle Tianqing to do? "


    "That''s enough, all of you don''t go!" Mu Shenrong stood up, put his hands on the table and said, "listen to me, don''t go. This time, I''ll go by myself. It''s my own business. Let me do it myself!"


    Mu Shenrong respectively patted two people on the shoulder: "I understand your kindness."


    "Shenrong -" Mu Shenrong went out, and Gu Huaiyu called him out. His heart was heavy.


    Su Xinyu raised his foot and kicked him fiercely on the instep of his foot: "all blame you. What can you do blindly? He has promised to let me go!"


    Gu Huaiyu was cold and did not speak.


    After that, no matter what Su Xinyu said, Mu Shenrong did not change his mind.


    But if the opportunity once a week is missed, they will have to wait for the next week. They can''t afford to wait, so mu Shenrong''s description should be carried out as scheduled.


    Under the cover of the night, Mu Shenrong quietly boarded the island. He had only two minutes to reach the safe area near Sui lie''s office. He was preparing to move. A figure appeared beside him. He was startled and turned his head. Su Xinyu, dressed in a night suit, put his finger on his lips and made a silent movement.


    "Why are you here?" Mu Shenrong was shocked.


    "Now what are you going to do with this? Hurry up and go ahead with the original plan! Gu Huaiyu meets us outside. When it''s really no longer possible, we''ll just break out! "


    Time is not much, and Mu Shenrong is not allowed to say anything. They can only act at the same time. They finally arrive at Sui lie''s office with great danger and success.


    Avoiding the last surveillance, Su Xinyu was paralyzed on the ground: "Damn it, I''m scared to death!" Seeing the sniper''s red shining sniper guns in the dark, Su Xinyu felt that his legs were soft. If they could arrive here smoothly, it must be the blessing of Buddha. Su Xinyu folded his hands in front of his chest and said, "thank you for the blessing of all the gods. I will continue to bless us later."


    Through the special eyes they wear, Su Xinyu can see that Sui lie''s office is covered with red laser lines. If you accidentally touch them, all the mechanisms will be activated and they will be trapped to death.


    She took two deep breaths and said to Mu Shenrong, "I''ll go."


    Her body is soft and small, and the probability of passing through safely is much greater than Mu Shenrong. Of course, she dare not be careless and crawl forward carefully.


    Mu Shenrong reminded her, "be careful!"


    "I see!"


    Finally came to the safe, Su Xinyu''s forehead was covered with sweat: "this man is not afraid to electrocute himself, to make so many things!"


    "These lasers are connected to the office power supply. When he comes, he turns on the lights and automatically turns them off."


    "Asshole," Su Xinyu found the safe and asked Mu Shenrong, "now what should I do?"


    "Listen to me, this safe is a double code. You have to press both the left and right codes at the same time, and then turn around to make their gears bite together to open the safe."


    Su Xinyu bit the torch in his mouth, looked at it, and then replied, "yes, it is."


    "OK, now you can press the password as I told you!"


    "I see!"


    The password is very complicated. Every time Su Xinyu presses a button, she feels a cold sweat on her back. She is afraid that she has any mistakes and tells them both here.


    Finally, the password input is completed, but the next step is the most critical step. If Sui lie deceives them -


    Mu Shenrong says behind his back, "we must master the speed, not fast or slow, don''t be nervous!"


    "Yes!" Su Xinyu has received special and strict training, and his psychological quality is first-class. Although the sweat on his body is layer by layer, his movements on his hands are very stable. When the left and right gears bite together, they only hear a click, and the safe is opened in such a panic -


    when Su Xinyu saw the seal in it, he almost cried out happily: "take it Here we are


    "Well, let''s go."


    "Good --" Su Xinyu closed the safe excitedly, but all of a sudden he heard the sound of alarm coming from outside, sharp and harsh, so obvious in the silent night.


    Su Xinyu was startled. Looking out, she saw that the lights were shining outside. It seemed that the whole island was under the strong light and there was no escape --


    "what''s the matter?" Su Xinyu thought that he had touched something. He was extremely nervous.


    When Mu Shenrong heard the rapid and loud gathering voice outside, he urged Su Xinyu: "come here quickly!"


    The more critical, the more calm!


    But when Su Xinyu returned to Mu Shenrong''s side, her legs were all soft and trembling. Mu Shenrong held her arm: "it''s OK."


    "It''s OK, it''s OK. Let''s go. I don''t want to explain it here!"


    Mu Shen Rong frowned and looked outside: "I''m afraid we can''t get out.""Why, even if we are going to die, we have to go out and try. We can''t sit here waiting for death." Su Xinyu thought that if the two people were captured alive, it would develop into a problem between the two countries, and then things would happen.


    "Go Mu Shenrong''s eyes closed and he took Su Xinyu out. However, he didn''t know what was wrong outside. All the doors had fallen down and all the organs had been started. They became turtles in a jar and could not escape!


    "How could that happen?" Su Xinyu was terrified. They were very smooth and didn''t touch any organs.


    "It''s tonight that someone broke out of prison." It seems that they are not the only ones who want to fish in troubled waters.


    Su Xinyu took a cold breath: "so we also went out?"


    All snipers are in position. Once they find something unusual, they will be killed. If they are not careful, they will become the ghost under the gun.


    "What about that?" Su Xinyu held the seal in his hand and was tense all over.


    Gu Huaiyu saw the whole island suddenly bright as day outside. He thought they had been found and called it bad. But now he can''t do anything.


    He wanted to land on the island, but his dark guard reminded him that he was just going to die when he went up. Gu Huaiyu was so anxious that he could do nothing about it!


    As soon as Mu Shenrong and Su Xinyu left Sui lie''s office, someone came in to search for it. After confirming that there was no abnormality in it, they left.


    They hid in the corner of the dark, huddled together. Su Xinyu''s heart beat fast, and there was a uniform footstep running by. They couldn''t move and didn''t dare to breathe.


    "You, go this way, you, go there, you can''t let go of any corner!" It is impossible for a person to escape from prison. There must be a response. Therefore, they have completely closed down the island and searched comprehensively. They will not let go of every corner!

 Chapter 2402

    Su Xinyu swallows saliva: "we this what luck ah, these people are also really, early do not run late do not run, why want to run now!"


    "Who''s over there!" The captain of the security team has heard a lot of people. He doesn''t let go of the slightest disturbance. He takes people back immediately!


    Su Xinyu''s heart was about to jump out of her throat and her breath was stagnant. If she fell on these hands, they would not be finished.


    suddenly, a hand stretched out and pulled her and Mu Shenrong to the other side. Su Xinyu''s eyes opened and she wanted to open her mouth, but her mouth was covered by someone, and she was glared again. Su Xinyu shut up in a hurry.


    At this time, the security captain has arrived with his men and loaded with live ammunition.


    "It''s me." The man came out of the darkness with a deep, hoarse voice with his own rhyme.


    The captain of the security guard did not fully see the visitor, but he raised his hand and motioned the people behind him to put up the gun. The handsome face of the man was finally fully exposed in front of them from the dark: "director, how is it you?"


    "I dropped something and just came back to get it. Did anyone catch it?"


    The security captain shakes his head, but at this time, the report of the man in the earphone says that the escaped prisoner has been caught!


    He straightened his face and said to Sui lie, "the director of the report has been caught!"


    "All right, send it back to prison and take care of it. In addition, search the surrounding area thoroughly. There must be no omission."


    "Yes The captain of the security team replied forcefully, "everyone listen to the order, first level alert, thorough search, no omission!"


    It''s impossible to escape from prison here. No one has been successful for so many years, but there are always people who don''t give up trying to save their friends. So it''s not the first time that something like this happened tonight.


    After the fugitives have been arrested, they will have to seal off the island and search thoroughly. No one is allowed to enter or leave the island for at least one month.


    Mu Shenrong and Su Xinyu looked at each other and secretly congratulated themselves that if it wasn''t for Sui lie, they would really have to explain here, which was a bit of luck.


    Sui lie told them to go to their own office to search first, and the security captain was not polite. He immediately ordered people to check. After confirming that there was no problem, Sui lie told them: "then take people to other places. We must search carefully."


    "Yes! Let''s go


    Su Xinyu also came to find that the guards here are more strict than expected. However, the legendary California prison is different from the ordinary prison. This is a building with three floors above the ground and three floors under the ground. It is made of all metal. According to the level of crime, the more serious the criminals are, the lower the floor is. For example, Jack is in the prison At the bottom, such a place, the secret road can''t be dug, the bomb can''t be exploded, it''s almost unbreakable. After entering here, except waiting for death, there seems to be no other hope in this life.


    After the security captain took people away, Sui lie came to Mu Shenrong and Su Xinyu. The three people were opposite. Sui lie''s eyes were deep and could not see the bottom. Su Xinyu smacked his mouth: "Hey, what do you mean, saving us is to stare at us with big eyes?"


    "Come to my office yourself." After Sui lie finished, he left.


    Su Xinyu wants to chase after her, but she is held by Mu Shenrong!


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mu Shenrong pointed to the constantly rotating monitoring probe: "he can go, can you?"


    Su Xinyu immediately put out half of the body to shrink back, indeed, he can go straight, they can not, if this time is found and caught by security personnel, no matter how they explain it is useless, will be treated as an accomplice, at that time, they have a hundred mouth is not clear.


    Fortunately, the security personnel to search here after the personnel have been withdrawn, so with the two hands or smoothly arrived at Sui lie''s office.


    And he, has made tea in the office, full of tea fragrance, he is comfortable to drink.


    Su Xinyu was not depressed: "what did you call us here for?"


    "This is the only place on the island that is not monitored." Sui lie took a sip of tea and looked at them lightly.


    Mu Shen Rong frowns.


    "In this case, you can send the Buddha to the west, and the good people will do it to the end and send us out." Su Xinyu comes to Sui lie''s desk, hands on the table, looking at him.


    Sui lie shook his head: "you also saw the situation just now, this month''s closed search time, don''t mention you, even I have to go through strict security inspection every time I go in and out, so it''s impossible to go out."


    "What?" Su Xinyu smell speech immediately pour a cold breath, look at Mu Shenrong, difficult not become they want to stay here for a month?


    Mu Shenrong''s eyebrows frown more and more tight, Su Xinyu suddenly understood: "Sui lie, you bastard! Did you design to harm us? "


    Before, I still felt strange, how could it be so clever, they came to steal the seal, someone escaped from prison, the time is not good, the fit is so perfect, but now, they want to be trapped here for a month, think of here, Su Xinyu think this is a conspiracy, is Sui lie''s plot!Obviously, Mu Shenrong also thought of this, so his face would be so ugly.


    In the face of Su Xinyu''s question, Sui lie still appears indifferent. After seeing the teacup in his hand, he looks as if nothing happened: "why do I harm you? It''s just a coincidence."


    "It''s a coincidence that people don''t speak in secret. Now, what kind of gentleman do you pretend to be? I think you are a mean person!" At the thought that she was trapped here, Su Xinyu felt uneasy and pounded her hands on the desk. However, his desk was steady and heavy. No matter how hard she knocked, the table did not move, but her hands would be abandoned.


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong pulled Su Xinyu behind him and said to Sui lie, "what do you want to do?" This time, he was too impatient, so careless, Sui lie such a thoughtful person, things have always been watertight, people can not prevent.


    "I don''t want to do anything." Sui lie pointed to the tea cup of Table Mountain and said, "your anger is too big. First drink a cup of tea to reduce the fire. If I want to harm you, you have been taken away."


    "But you didn''t want to help us either. You obviously meant to keep us here for such a long time!"


    "Yes, I mean it. I just hope you can calm down. Things can''t be solved by taking Jack away. Now it''s too late to say anything. Once the first level of alert is activated, it won''t be lifted in less than a month. So you can take advantage of this time to think about other ways."


    "You -" Su Xinyu wanted to fight with him, but her reason made her look at Mu Shenrong. Now, she has decided to see Mu Shenrong. If he wants to break in, she will accompany him to the end.

 Chapter 2403

    Unexpectedly, Mu Shenrong actually took up a cup of tea on Sui lie''s table and sat down on one side of the sofa: "so, this month, you are going to let us live in your office?"


    Sui lie shrugged: "if you like, I can also find someone to arrange two rooms for you."


    "You mean that prison room out there?" Su Xinyu is really angry not to hit a place, "bah, we don''t want to go."


    Mu Shenrong: "yes."


    "Well, you''re crazy. He has a cunning mind and is so vicious that he can design to deceive us. Are you afraid that he will not let you out at that time and will completely lock you up?"


    Sui lie nodded slightly and agreed with Su Xinyu''s words: "this is a good idea."


    Mu Shenrong smile, looking at Su Xinyu: "since you can''t go out, why don''t you find a comfortable place."


    Su Xinyu looks around Sui lie''s office. She doesn''t even have a place to sleep. When the lights are turned off, there are laser rays everywhere. If she is not careful, she will be shot into a sieve. She curls her mouth and is not as comfortable as the prison.


    Mu Shenrong''s action made Sui lie very fond of him, and said to him, "those who know the current affairs are good men, and Professor Mu is really a man of understanding." Up to now, there is no other way to go except to know the current affairs.


    "what do you mean by the surname of Sui? Do you mean I don''t know the current affairs?"


    Sui lie looks calm: "I can''t sleep anything. If you like to sit in a proper seat, I can''t help it."


    "Asshole!"


    "Well, Xinyu, don''t waste your breath with him." Mu Shenrong stops Su Xinyu and looks at Sui lie, "the person you want to catch is me. This matter has nothing to do with her. Let her go. I''ll stay here."


    "No way!" Su Xinyu refused, "to go together, to stay together, how can I let you stay here alone!"


    Mu Shenrong ignored her and only looked at Sui lie, but Sui Liang shook his head: "I''m not joking with you. Once the first level of alert is activated, even a fly can''t get in and out within a month. This is an iron rule and discipline! So this month, you can only be wronged to stay here. "


    "Do you want to stay here, too?" Su Xinyu looks at him.


    Sui lie nodded: "yes."


    "Yes Su Xinyu stretched out his finger and pointed at him, "then we''ll see."


    Mu Shenrong asked Sui lie: "let us choose the room."


    Sui lie made an act of his own accord, and Mu Shenrong chuckled: "please tell Gu Huaiyu, please go back first."


    "No problem."


    Listen to Sui lie promise so straightforward, Su Xinyu is really gnashing teeth.


    "Really?"


    Mu Shenrong''s smile made Su Xinyu have to accept her fate, but she was not reconciled. So before leaving, she made a cut in the face of Sui lie, which was to remind him that he was once a thug by her, and what to be proud of. I will remember this for a lifetime.


    Sui lie''s mouth slightly twitch, see her action and the ferocity on the face, as if the back neck still faint pain, this woman, is really cruel enough.


    "In fact, no one escaped at all. He set up the Bureau, didn''t he?" Su Xinyu followed Mu Shenrong behind him and said, otherwise, how could it be so clever! It was they who were so anxious that they fell into his trap!


    Mu Shenrong was silent. Su Xinyu looked at his face and said, "are you ok? Don''t worry too much. Let''s think about something else."


    "No, it''s true. Maybe he didn''t think of it."


    "Really? Did someone really run away? "


    Mu Shenrong frowned and didn''t say anything. The battle just now was by no means pretentious. Once the first level of alert was activated, it was necessary to report to the higher authorities. If it was just to control them, Sui lie didn''t need to stir up the masses.


    Of course, Sui lie at the beginning of the purpose is not simple, just did not expect to end so coincidentally, all things collided together.


    "I''ve got you in trouble." Mu Shenrong said to Su Xinyu, "if you want to go, I''ll give you another way."


    "Where to go? Am I such an ungrateful person? I''ve said that I want to go together and stay together. Besides, I haven''t been to California prison yet. I''ll try and go back to boast with those people. But are you sure he''ll let us go in a month?"


    "If you don''t let us go, do you want us to turn this place upside down?"


    Su Xinyu smell speech, smile: "say also, otherwise I won''t let him have a good time!"


    California prison, it is better to meet if it is really famous. All the prisoners here are extremely guilty, but they are of great research value, so they are still alive.


    It''s not the same here, but it''s not the same.


    There are rooms on the left and right sides, with a long aisle in the middle. But these rooms are all made of huge transparent bulletproof glass. When Su Xinyu walked by, he could see the people who were locked behind the transparent glass, standing or sitting or lying down, some reading books or even doing push ups with bare arms.Su Xinyu was full of surprise: "what is this place after all? Why do I think these people are more like a holiday?"


    They all look very clean and peaceful, the rooms are tidy and clean, and the quilts are folded neatly, which is really different from those dirty people in the prison.


    "Everyone here has a lot to learn from."


    "Really, so we should be honored to be here?"


    Su Xinyu''s brain circuit is sometimes very clear: "but they don''t seem to see us?"


    "Yes, the glass has been specially treated. You can see the inside from the outside, but you can''t see the outside from the inside."


    "Why?"


    "There are no fewer people here who can hypnotize," said a prisoner who hypnotized the prison guards here. If Sui lie didn''t find out in time, he would have escaped.


    Su Xinyu nodded: "I see. Where do we live?"


    "You go to the third floor. The prisoners there are the lightest."


    "And you."


    "I''ll go to the third floor underground."


    Su Xinyu glared: "are you crazy?"


    "I''m fine. Go."


    "Be careful yourself." Su Xinyu is not at ease.


    Mu Shenrong nods. In the whole prison, the rooms on the third floor underground are the most empty and the most. The reason why Mu Shenrong chooses this place is because Jack is here.


    As he passed the long corridor, he saw the man sitting behind the glass.


    He was dressed in a white shirt. He was clean and gentle, and his temples were neatly trimmed. He had not seen him for many years. He was just like what he remembered.


    He can''t see the outside, but he seems to have a premonition that there are guests coming. Looking out, he looks at Mu Shenrong from a distance, and even the corners of his mouth rise slightly, which is very strange.

 Chapter 2404

    Mu Shenrong stood outside, staring at the man inside with a heavy look.


    There was silence all around, but their eyes were fixed on the front, just like a silent look at each other. In the eyes, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air.


    Inside Jack''s mouth is more and more up, Mu Shenrong''s eyes are colder. At this time, the prison guard around him urged him: "what are you doing here? Hurry up!"


    Mu Shenrong lived in the room opposite Jack. He never thought that he would be so close to Jack in his lifetime.


    Fortunately, Sui lie didn''t really treat him as a prisoner on the third floor of the underground. The special device on his glass was removed, and he could see the outside from inside.


    Mu Shenrong looks around the whole room and thinks it''s OK. So he sits there and looks at Jack. Of course, only mu Shenrong can see Jack now.


    Soon, Sui lie came.


    Mu Shenrong still kept the original posture, did not move, and did not mean to get up. Sui lie did not care, and sat down on the floor opposite him: "how, are you satisfied?"


    "Very satisfied."


    Sui lie nodded: "if you have any need, you can tell the prison guards that they will come by by pressing the button over there. Of course, if you don''t want to live here, you can also say that I will arrange another arrangement for you, but this month, you can''t leave here."


    "Do you think I''ll change my mind if I shut me down for a month?"


    "No, at least we can do something else in this month."


    Mu Shenrong eyebrows slightly pick, but do not speak, Sui lie then continue to say: "this prison break things, how do you see."


    It has nothing to do with calmness


    "Those who are in the game are fascinated, and those who are on the sidelines are clear. That''s why I asked you because it doesn''t matter."


    Hearing this, Mu Shenrong sneered: "is the director of Sui telling me a joke?"


    "I mean it."


    "Didn''t you arrange all this in advance?" Mu Shenrong pretends to be stupid.


    Sui lie didn''t take it seriously: "you are a smart man. You must have seen something wrong with it."


    "No, I''m just an ordinary person. I don''t see anything."


    "You are angry with me." Sui lie looks at Mu Shenrong''s face and says.


    "No, it''s too late for director Sui to be so considerate of us."


    "I don''t mean it, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll tell you the truth. I got a call from Fu Zhongting himself."


    Hearing Fu Zhongting''s name, Mu Shenrong''s expression finally changed slightly, which naturally could not escape Sui lie''s eyes. He laughed: "how, finally interested in listening."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Sui lie nodded: "since you don''t want to know about Fu Ran''s news, I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" When Sui lie stood up, Mu Shenrong stopped him more quickly. His face was solemn, "what''s Fu ran? What news? Don''t try to cheat me, otherwise!"


    "I thought you were so calm."


    "Sui lie, don''t challenge my patience. I''ll take him with me now." Mu Shenrong looks at Jack on the other side. Jack is also weird. He can''t see anything inside. But he seems to be able to foretell what happened outside. It seems that his eyes are looking at them without any leakage, which is particularly frightening.


    "Well, let''s have a frank talk." Sui lie sat back again, motioning Mu Shenrong to sit down, "we''ll talk about the topic just now. What do you think of this prison break?"


    "It''s your prison business. It''s not my turn to be an outsider."


    "As I said, the bystander can see clearly, so I''ll ask you a favor to talk about this matter."


    "You already have the answer in your heart. Why bother asking me again?"


    "No, I just want to hear from you." Sui lie is watching Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong looked back at him and raised his mouth slightly: "if you look at me like this, you won''t fall in love with me."


    Sui lie''s upright body did not move: "if you continue to play Tai Chi with me, I can only stay here with you, maybe you fall in love with me first."


    "Well, let''s try and see who falls in love with whom first."


    "Well," said Sui lie, "if you really empathize, I''d love to."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I didn''t expect Sui lie to be so cheeky. Mu Shenrong didn''t want to see him again, so he answered bluntly, "there''s an internal ghost. These three words are so important to you?"


    Sui lie''s eyes sank again.


    Mu Shenrong sneered: "if I were you, I would have wasted my time here with this Kung Fu. People would have caught me."


    "Really, then you say, how to catch this man."


    Mu Shenrong learned from his previous statement and concocted it like this: "why should I tell you?"


    "Because I''m the only one who can help you take the other person."


    Mu Shenrong''s expression was shocked, and finally there was some light in his eyes: "I can tell you, but you must be responsible for what you say.""Of course."


    Sui lie is really a fan of the game. All the people here came in after his personal interview. Every one of them was a top-notch soldier. However, he had already noticed that there was something wrong with him. He was too familiar with every deployment here. After a long time, he didn''t find out anything. Therefore, he needed the help of the outsider Mu Shenrong.


    "Yes." Mu Shenrong agreed, and then they talked in secret.


    About half an hour later, Sui lie stood up: "thank you very much. I''m leaving first."


    "Wait, my wife''s news."


    Sui lie shrugged: "no news, is the biggest good news."


    "You play me."


    "No, care makes confusion. You are lost in this bureau like me. You need an outsider to see it clearly for you. I''ll see you later."


    Sui lie left, Mu Shenrong continued to stay here, but Sui lie did not close his door when he left, so mu Shenrong is still free to move and can leave at any time.


    In fact, this time, it happened. Sui lie''s arrangement in advance was true, and the prison break was also true. Therefore, when all the things came together, it caused the current situation. This time, he wanted to catch the ghost anyway!


    -


    GU Huaiyu was waiting for mu Shenrong and Su Xinyu to meet him outside, and Gu Jinxi had to leave first.


    Gu Huaiyu and Hebrew formally reached a cooperation agreement. Gu Huaiyu promised that Hebrew would help him, and laeno dismounted. However, Hebrew also had to arrange an internal agent to deliver news for Gu Huaiyu and let him know about Gu Jinxi.


    This time, it was the news from the Hebrew arrangement that Gu Jinxi had angered Renault and was almost killed!


    Gu Huaiyu rushed to the Hebrew Residence: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong with my sister?"

 Chapter 2405

    Hebrew drink wine with a big belly, and his face doesn''t matter: "it''s just a woman. Why do you need to be so enthusiastic? If you want, I can find you a lot of them!"


    "Hebrew, remember, that''s not an ordinary woman. If she dies, I promise you nothing. If Renault knows what you''re doing behind your back, do you think you have a way to live?"


    Hebrew suddenly dropped his glass: "are you threatening me?"


    "So what? My sister is the only chip in your hand. You''d better take good care of your chips! As for people, I want to ask myself the news! "


    "How can a man be with me now?"


    "Then let your men pass a message for me."


    "I can''t do that! The people around Renault are all his close friends, and others can''t get close to them at all


    "Yes, I don''t have the ability. I think I''d better find someone else to cooperate with." Gu Huaiyu pushed aside the Hebrew and went out in a big stride.


    "Wait!" The Hebrew frowned and stopped him. His rough eyebrows were frowning. "I can try."


    "It''s not a try, it''s a must! I want my sister to know that I''m waiting for him outside! "


    -


    the white sheets and quilts make the people on the bed look more and more pale.


    The maid carefully guarded at one side, not daring to have big movements, deep fear of hurting her.


    But soon, the white sheet was dyed red with blood. The maid was afraid and worried when she saw it. She quickly stood up to wipe the sweat on Gu Jinxi''s forehead, and then called her: "Miss, miss --" but Gu Jinxi on the bed did not respond, but the sheet under her body became more and more conspicuous, and her face became more and more pale.


    The maid accidentally touched her hand. She was scared and jumped up. She ran to the outside to look for someone: "look for someone to see the lady. Her hands are very cold. I''m afraid she will die soon."


    The guard only obeyed orders and refused: "no, no one is allowed to approach her, and no one is allowed to treat her!"


    "But the master likes the young lady very much. If the lady really dies, the master will blame him. How can we afford it! Are you going to die? "


    The guard took a look into the room and saw a large amount of blood red on the bed sheet. His eyes were awe inspiring. He risked his life and went to the housekeeper to report the incident.


    The housekeeper then personally came to have a look, touched Gu Jinxi''s forehead and hands, and after pondering, he immediately ordered people: "go and ask for a doctor!"


    "But the master has ordered that no one is allowed to visit without his permission. The doctor can''t come in when he comes." The maid has been taking care of Gu Jinxi. Their relationship is not bad. Now they are anxious to see this.


    Gu Jinxi used to talk, but now he doesn''t even talk. His face is pale and blue. However, the color of the bed sheet under him is more and more bright, like the color of big and big roses. The housekeeper watched Renault grow up from childhood. Others don''t know Renault, but he knows it very well. Renault''s staying with Gu Jinxi until now shows that Gu Jinxi is special to him "You go to see a doctor first, I''ll ask for instructions!"


    "Yes, housekeeper!"


    This time, I don''t know how Gu Jinxi annoyed Renault and made him so angry. He even used the family law and ordered people to beat her for 20 lashes. She was such a delicate girl, she was dying after fighting, but Renault still refused to be treated and had to listen to her begging for mercy. However, Gu Jinxi held his last breath and refused to bow his head Now it looks like this.


    The housekeeper came to Renault''s study door, raised his hand and knocked on the door. It was a long time before Renault agreed to let him in.


    "What''s the matter?" Renault stood in front of the window with a glass of golden wine in his hand, with a noble and indifferent expression.


    The housekeeper bowed over and said, "young master, Miss Jinxi is seriously injured. Can -"


    "No." Don''t wait for housekeeper to finish saying, Renault already overbearing refusal, "housekeeper, you are old-fashioned dim eyed, don''t you understand what I said before?"


    "But young master, Miss Jinxi, she --"


    "she likes to die, and I will help her!" Renault eyes a Lin, immediately clenched the glass in his hand, did not expect that the wine glass was broken by him, the manager was shocked, looked at his hand and cried, "come on, call the doctor, young master is injured!"


    Renault looked at the wine and blood in his hands, but he had no feeling: "don''t make such a fuss. You go out first."


    "Young master, Miss Jinxi -" the housekeeper wanted to fight for it again, but under Renault''s cold blue eyes, he lost his ability of speech. "Yes."


    Even if he had grown up, he was not a child. He had already stood at the top of his power and needed people all over the world to look up to him and bow down to him. The housekeeper had no right to say anything and make a mistake.


    The maid had been waiting for the housekeeper. When she saw the housekeeper coming, she shook her head in an ugly face. She knew that Renault didn''t agree, and tears whirled in her eyes: "what can I do? Miss is going to die."


    "Well, don''t cry. Be careful that the young master won''t let you off when he sees it!"The housekeeper''s words made the maid sob and quickly stopped her tears. But looking at Gu Jinxi, she was very sad and helpless.


    The housekeeper sighed, "take good care of her." Then he turned and left.


    -


    when the doctor came, he took care of the wound on Renault''s hand. A piece of glass got into his wrist and hurt him carelessly. He frowned a little and closed his hand. The doctor apologized timidly: "I''m sorry, sir, it hurt you."


    Renault didn''t speak, but the oxygen in the air seemed to be more and more thin. The doctor didn''t dare to breathe in the tense atmosphere, and his back was wet with sweat. When he was bandaged, the doctor gave a long sigh of relief: "Sir, don''t touch the water in these days. I''ll change the medicine for you on time tomorrow. I''ll go out first and have a rest early."


    Renault looked up and saw the doctor''s back in a hurry.


    He raised his hand, looked at the gauze on his hand, and went back to his room. But in the corridor, he heard a faint sob coming from the distance. The sound was not loud, but it was particularly harsh in this quiet castle.


    He frowned and went to the source of the voice and went to the door of Gu Jinxi''s room.


    The guard saw him in a hurry to salute. As soon as he waved his hand, the guard went into the dark. The cry came from the room.


    He knew that the ungrateful woman was in it!


    As soon as he turned, the door opened. When the maid heard the noise, she turned back and saw that it was Renault. She knelt down in a hurry: "I''m sorry, master, I didn''t mean to do it, I --"


    the housekeeper''s words were still in her ear, but she just couldn''t help it: "miss just suddenly stopped breathing, I was afraid -"


    I was afraid

 Chapter 2406

    Renault frowned and went forward. He put out his hand under Gu Jinxi''s breath, and then explored her forehead. He called her a cry, but Gu Jinxi did not respond. His hands were cold and terrible.


    His heart suddenly gave birth to an indescribable flurry, so that he did not have time to think, has ordered: "call the doctor to come over!"


    When the maid heard this, she thought she was wrong, but her body had already turned around quickly and went out: "yes!"


    During the few minutes waiting for the doctor''s arrival, Renault was staring at Gu Jinxi on the bed for a moment. Her breath was so weak that she could hardly notice the fluctuation of her chest. The sheet behind her was so enchanting and dazzling that she was like a withered white rose lying in a sea of blood, light as mist, and would disappear at any time.


    The panic in his heart unconsciously expanded. He seemed to see that year, the little girl in the white dress was playing happily by the sea. She was so thin and cute, just like an angel left by God on earth. Behind her, there was a vast sea, which looked so calm, but under the sea, there were endless waves When it comes, this sea area will become a monster''s mouth, open its mouth, and devour them all.


    He felt that he was like the bottom of the sea, so dark, the angel should not stay in the world, she should be swallowed up, he hated her smile, why could she smile so happy.


    So when the little angel came up to him in the night, the devil in his heart woke up and started shouting. He wanted to destroy the pure white. There should be only black and endless black in the world.


    When the doctor arrived, Renault did not speak. He just stood aside. The doctor was frightened by the blood on the bed. He quickly reached out to look for Jin Xi''s pulse. His body suddenly trembled: "Mr. ray, this --"


    Renault''s face was cold and merciless: "she is going to die, so you can bury with me."


    The doctor''s body trembled, and the maid stood aside, praying that Gu Jinxi would be safe. Otherwise, she would not escape the trouble.


    "Mr. ray, Miss Gu must be sent to the hospital immediately in this way!" The doctor looked at her and couldn''t start at all. Now, if you delay one more minute, the probability of Gu Jinxi''s survival will be reduced by one point.


    "Hospital? What''s the use of me in raising you? "


    "No, no, Mr. ray. Listen to my explanation. OK, I''ll try my best." The doctor didn''t dare to say any more because Gu Jinxi was injured in his back, so he needed help to turn Gu Jinxi over. At the moment when the maid came forward, Renault suddenly leaned forward and gently held Gu Jinxi over.


    She was so light in his hand, just like a feather. She had no weight. Looking at the place where she had been lying, scarlet blood flowed into the bed, and a strong blood smell spread out. Renault''s eyes were cold, and he directly held Gu Jinxi up: "what are you doing? Don''t change the bed sheet quickly!"


    The maid woke up like a dream, but she was scared out of her wits by Renault''s low roar. She said yes, but she didn''t know what she was doing. She whirled around like a headless fly.


    Renault looked out of the way, holding Gu Jinxi directly: "follow me!"


    Unexpectedly, Renault actually carried Gu Jinxi into his room. The doctor was stunned and followed him in.


    Renault put Gu Jinxi on his bed, his back was bloody, his clothes and flesh were connected together, and the doctor was also very cold. Fortunately, there were abundant medical equipment here, and soon everything the doctor needed was sent to Renault''s room.


    The doctor quickly hung up the nutrient solution for Gu Jinxi, and then began to clean up the wound on her back. However, the pain caused by the tearing of clothes and skin made her cry out in pain, but the voice was very weak. However, Renault stood aside and felt that she was unconsciously slashed with a knife.


    "You won''t be gentle?" He couldn''t help but roar, "didn''t you hear her pain?"


    The doctor''s forehead was beaded with sweat: "because the wound has not been cleaned up in time, now it''s stuck with the clothes and cloth. If you don''t clean it up, you can''t follow-up treatment. It''s very painful. I''ve already taken anesthetic, but she''s very weak now. I''m afraid she can''t bear it if she hits too much."


    This cleaning work is really a big project. The skin and clothes need to be separated carefully. The anesthetic can''t suppress her pain. The blue veins on the back of her hands are deep, the corners of her mouth are painful nonsense, and the tears can''t stop flowing


    Renault''s face was calm: "think of a way!"


    The doctor looked at Renault, Renault yelled: "don''t hesitate, what way to say quickly!"


    "Sir, you might as well hold Miss Gu. It may be much better."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    An hour later, all the wounds were cleaned up. Gu Jinxi had already lost consciousness again. However, Renault had been holding her tightly, and her fingernails were deeply pinched into his arm.


    The huge room has been filled with instruments, just like a small ward.


    It was more than two hours after the doctor had dealt with all the problems. Gu Jinxi''s blood pressure was very low and her breathing was very light. The doctor said that the situation was not optimistic. If her life was in danger, she had to continue to observe and see if she could survive.The housekeeper looked at Renault: "young master, your hand! Doctor, take care of it


    It turned out that when he didn''t know when, the wound on his hand also cracked, blood dyed gauze, especially eye-catching.


    Renault looked at himself, put Gu Jinxi back on the bed, then stood up, raised his hand and tore the gauze: "anything in the way, don''t use it."


    Then he went out, leaving a room full of people looking at each other.


    The housekeeper coughed: "take good care of it. If there is anything, please report it immediately."


    "Yes."


    After the housekeeper left, the room was silent, only the ticking sound of the instrument recalled.


    Renault frowned as he entered the next room. He doesn''t come to this room very often. He must feel different from the room he always lives in. What did he do? Why did he leave the room for that woman and come here by himself?


    But as it was, he had to lie down and look at the deep pinch marks on the back of his hand.


    In the early hours of the morning, when the whole castle was most silent, there was a sudden sound of footsteps outside. Renault suddenly opened his eyes, stood up and went out.


    His room was a mess.


    Gu Jinxi''s blood pressure suddenly low can''t be detected, the doctors and nurses are busy doing a group, hastily carry on the rescue.


    Renault forced to push away the person in the door, people see him, the shop dare not make a sound, the scene immediately quiet down.

 Chapter 2407

    The housekeeper was also very anxious, but when he saw Renault coming, he hurried forward and said, "young master, you''d better go and have a rest. You''ll be informed if there is any situation."


    "Now this is not the case? Why didn''t you tell me? "


    "This --"


    Renault stopped talking and entered the room. The room had become a ready-made rescue room, and everyone was driven out of the room. Renault stood by and watched the doctor rescue. His long body was like a javelin, and his deep blue eyes reflected those instruments, just like the Milky way.


    As the wound worsened, Gu Jinxi had a high fever. After rescuing for 40 minutes, he managed to recover his blood pressure and heartbeat. Everyone''s heart went up and down with Gu Jinxi''s condition, and the doctor was so tired that he could hardly stand on one side.


    Renault frowned: "go down, change two people."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. ray."


    The doctor and stop went away, leaving only the maid, whose eyes were red, standing on one side. Renault looked at it and said, "you go down too."


    "Yes." Mumu, the maid''s reply, quits the room, but only thinks that Renault and Gu Jinxi are left in the room. In case Renault is not happy, what to do with Gu Jinxi.


    She steps a meal, the housekeeper in front of noticed, looked back at her: "what''s the matter?"


    There was worry on her face, and she wanted to talk.


    The housekeeper looked serious: "what else can I do for you?"


    "Well, miss, there won''t be any more trouble, or I''ll stay here."


    When the housekeeper''s white beard shook, the maid did not dare to say, "sorry, housekeeper, I''m going down now!"


    The housekeeper frowned at her hasty steps, and her expression was full of displeasure, but she sighed again. He knew that the little maid was worried about Renault and attacking Gu Jinxi again. However, only he understood that Renault was different from Gu Jinxi in fact. Otherwise, how could he give his room to Gu Jinxi.


    At dawn, the sky is dark and bright. Renault stands by the bed and stares at Gu Jinxi for a long time, but she is unconscious.


    It was as if he was sulking with himself. His heavy punches were like hitting cotton, soft and powerless. After staring for a long time, he pulled up his chair and sat down


    Gu Jinxi felt that he had a very heavy dream.


    She dreamed of a long, long, dark and dark road. She thought it was her way home. As long as she kept walking and running out of the dark road, she could go home.


    However, no matter how she went, the road seemed to be endless. She felt exhausted, but she did not dare to stop running. She was afraid that once she stopped, she would be lost in the darkness forever. However, in the end, wherever she went, it was still dark and endless darkness.


    She couldn''t help crying, "ah --"


    "ah, ah, ah." The weak and intermittent cry came from Gu Jinxi''s throat. The maid beside her was surprised and called her: "Miss, miss, you wake up, doctor, doctor --"


    the doctor came in immediately and examined Gu Jinxi. After the examination, he gave a long sigh of relief and said to the servant, "go to inform Mr. Lei and say that Miss Gu is awake."


    Gu Jinxi staring at the ceiling blankly: "where am I? What''s wrong with me?"


    The maid cried with joy: "Miss, this is the master''s room. You don''t know that you have been in a coma for three days and three nights." During this period, Gu Jinxi has been in tears, which shows that she is conscious. The maid wipes her tears for her. The garbage can beside her is full of soaked napkins.


    Renault''s room. She''s been in a coma for three days and three nights.


    Why does she seem to have no memory, just feel very tired and tired.


    The scene in the dream can be seen clearly, just like a sharp blade in her heart. She ran so hard, but she still lost her way home, so she will be trapped in the dark forever?


    If so, she would rather go to sleep all the time, month after year, keep falling asleep, looking for the way home in the dream


    "Miss," the maid gently moistened her lips with a cotton swab, "you''ve been in a coma for so long. Eat something and go to sleep."


    "No, I''m tired." Gu Jinxi then closed his eyes.


    -


    Renault was at a party, accompanied by Catherine.


    Tonight''s Catherine, is the star bright princess, all the elegant eyes are focused on her body, coupled with her side Renault, has become the object of envy and envy of all women.


    She put her hands on Renault''s shoulders and danced with him on the dance floor like a butterfly.


    "Renault, it will be my birthday party in a few days. You can come then." Catherine approached Renault. They were almost close to each other. If he wanted to kiss her, she would cooperate warmly.


    Renault heard the speech and chuckled, "of course."Catherine smile shyly, the body more nestled into Renault''s arms: "Renault, I''m a little tired, you accompany me to have a rest."


    This is a silent invitation. Renault put her hands on her slender, boneless waist. How could they not understand it? Just as soon as they got out of the dance floor, they met an obnoxious person, Hebrew.


    "Renault, Catherine, are you going back to your room together for a rest?" Hebrew''s two-color squinting eyes fell on Katherine''s snow-white chest, with salivary light in her eyes.


    Catherine saw this, and immediately gave him a look of disgust. The reputation of the Hebrew was very bad.


    However, his power is second only to Renault, so no one dares to provoke him. But Catherine is not the same. She doesn''t pay attention to him at all. But now she is exposed to his intention by him. Catherine is very unhappy. With the eyes of the people around her, she is very unhappy: "does this have anything to do with you?"


    "Of course, I''m Renault''s uncle. If you''re with him, don''t you have to call me uncle? Do you think it has anything to do with me? "


    Catherine''s breath was so short that her chest rose and fell like a mountain. Hebrew couldn''t help licking the corners of her mouth. But for Catherine''s special status, he would like to taste her.


    Renault blocked Katherine behind him and raised his hand with a faint smile: "with you, too?" There was a touch of scorn and ridicule in his cold expression.


    Katherine heard the speech, and immediately came out from behind Renault, straightened her back and hummed, "that is, you don''t deserve it. Renault, let''s go."


    They left as proud as peacocks. The Hebrews heard the low laughter of the people around them. A pair of gloomy eyes narrowed slightly and gave a sneer: "Stinky boy, how long can you be proud of yourself?"

 Chapter 2408

    On the bus, Katherine made no secret of her dislike of Hebrew: "no, that man is really disgusting."


    Renault said with a faint smile: "I know."


    Catherine fell in his smile, knowing that his smile was not emotional, cruel and heartless, but she couldn''t extricate herself from the infatuation with such a smile, deeply indulged in it, so her body leaned closer to him, a delicate jade hand on his heart, bright red attractive red lips close to him.


    He didn''t mean to take the initiative. Catherine was a little unhappy, but she could not help kissing the corner of his mouth and dancing with the tip of his tongue gradually.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the pure princess is actually very bold and unrestrained in her private life.


    The driver in front of him is Renault''s, even in this case, it can not affect his driving smoothly.


    Katherine''s enthusiasm was high and her action was a little over the distance. Renault''s mobile phone rang suddenly.


    He picked it up as if nothing happened and heard the housekeeper report over there: "young master, Miss Gu is awake."


    "I see." Renault hung up and suddenly clasped Catherine''s excessive hand.


    Katherine''s face was flushed and her eyes were enchanting and blurred. If ordinary men could resist such eyes, they would have surrendered long ago, but Renault was an exception. He always kept a polite smile and seemed to say a common thing: "Catherine, you''re home."


    Catherine looked out of the window. Sure enough, the car had stopped at her door. She looked back at Renault: "it''s so late. Stay here today."


    Her slender fingers were still drawing a circle on his chest, naturally inviting him. Renault laughed and turned to get out of the car.


    Katherine was so happy that she opened the other door and got out of the car without waiting for the driver to open the door for her.


    She stood there watching Renault come to her side, her eyes full of pink magnificent bubbles, dreamy and beautiful, tonight, will be a romantic night.


    Renault opened the door for them with her arm in arm.


    Renault took her hand at this time, put it on his lips and gave it a kiss: "it''s late. Have a rest early, Catherine. Good dream."


    Katherine stood at the door, her face flushed, but Renault''s car disappeared into the thick twilight.


    In an instant, the confusion and dream in her eyes were replaced by anger and resentment. Any romantic and beautiful night is her wishful thinking, and Renault doesn''t mean it at all! It''s all her own wishful thinking and self love!


    "Your Highness -" the servant looked at Catherine with some worry.


    Katherine was angry in her heart and directly slapped her in the past. After knocking down the servant, she went upstairs in chagrin. This humiliation was fermenting in her heart. She was really angry!


    -


    the performance of the modified car is superior. After driving a long distance, the Duchess hall behind him is far away. After that, the car will go back and forth in the traffic flow, which is far from the smooth progress before.


    Renault closed his eyes behind him, seemingly oblivious.


    Suddenly, the beautiful light of his eyes came out from the front of his car, which was just like the beautiful light of the car.


    When he reached for the switch on the roof, Renault in the back seat suddenly opened his eyes and said coldly, "that''s enough."


    The driver in front of him has changed into a charming young boy. He has hooked his lips and his body swings wildly with the music, so he has to give up.


    "When did you come back?" Renault''s voice was drowned in the sound of music, and the boy in front of him didn''t hear it at all.


    When Renault raised his hand, there was no sound in the car.


    The boy''s body only twisted to half, had to sit back.


    "Do you want to be dissatisfied? If so, I can send you back now. Originally, I only planned to go back alone."


    The main control switch of all the operating systems of the car is in the back seat, which is Renault''s hand. So the car quickly recovered to its original appearance. Except for the driver, it seems that there are different people, but in fact, they are one person.


    "Ryan!"


    "OK, OK. I can''t stop talking. It''s boring. Since you don''t want to see me, why call me back?"


    "Because you have no place to go except here."


    "Who said, it''s not easy where I''m going."


    "Is it?" There was a strong threat in Renault''s flat voice.


    "Isn''t it? Why do you have to let me be trapped in this place like you? The outside world is so big that I want to see it, can''t I?"


    "Yes, but what have you done?" Renault also had no alternative to his only brother.The difference between the two was eight years old. When he was forced to flee, this brother was much luckier than he was. Because he was just a baby without any threat, he was lucky to escape and was adopted by an ordinary couple who were unable to bear children.


    It''s a pity that it didn''t last long. A few years later, the couple had a traffic accident and both died. Ryan became an orphan with no father and no mother. He was only a child of several years old. He had no ability to survive and could only be sent to the welfare home. However, the children in the welfare home bullied him. He didn''t like to stay there, so he secretly ran out and grew up in the market.


    When Renault found him, he was being held in a police station and jailed for theft.


    Renault told him about his life experience and identity. How could Ryan not believe it? The Shawn family, the mysterious Shawn family, now suddenly a man appeared to tell him that he was the brother of the mysterious Shawn family in power. It was just like arabian night.


    But Renault took him to test the DNA. Science shows that they are brothers. From then on, Ryan''s life can be described as lawless.


    Thanks to Renault''s protection, it''s absolutely free.


    Naturally, trouble came one after another, Renault had to take care of him. In fact, these troubles were not worth mentioning for the Shawn family. However, I didn''t expect that Ryan would provoke the head of the Mafia, the largest gang in the United States, and steal the mistress of the mafia boss. This is no different from stabbing a hornet''s nest. Whether he is Renault''s brother or not, the other party will not Let''s not give up. A hunting order has been issued. Whoever takes Ryan''s head will be rewarded.

 Chapter 2409

    "You''re Renault. Are you afraid of the old man?"


    "I''m not afraid, but I don''t want to cause fearless disputes." The Shawn family and the mafia have always been well water.


    Ryan didn''t care, a pair of enchanting peach blossom eyes showed a strange: "I said you are still not a man, just now Catherine has been so active, I thought you were going to be in the car - I didn''t expect you to be so reserved. By the way, who is Miss Gu? Did a lot of interesting things happen when I was away?"


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. You don''t have to know what you shouldn''t know."


    "It''s OK. You''ll soon find out if you don''t tell me." In fact, Renn and Renault look very much, but compared with Renault, Ryan is more unrestrained, free and unrestrained, and his eyes always have a bit of seductive streamer, so he is like a fire, burning, while Renault is like ice, silent.


    Renault was calm: "this time, without my command and permission, do not leave here a step!"


    "Yes, yes, I promise. I won''t go anywhere. Just stay here, OK?" If he had to, Ryan would not come back here. Since he had come here, he was prepared not to go out, so he had to accept his fate.


    Renault stopped talking, and Ryan continued: "now you can tell me who miss Gu is. I heard that you have hidden a girl in your golden house these years? Is that it? "


    "It''s none of your business."


    "Tut."


    The two returned to the palace together. The housekeeper stood at the door and saw the boy coming down from the car. He was stunned and walked forward: "second young master, you are back."


    Ryan raised his hand and twisted it over the Butler''s white beard. "Steward, you''ve been so old for so many years. Your beard is white again."


    "Yes, second young master, you have grown up."


    "Easy to say, easy to say, is there anything to eat? I''m hungry."


    "Yes, I''ll have someone ready to take you to your room."


    "Good, or the old place?"


    "Yes," the housekeeper nodded, "your room is reserved for you all the time."


    "Thank you very much. Thank you for your guidance."


    The housekeeper led the way, and he whistled after him.


    His room is directly above Renault''s room. When he ascends the stairs, he looks at the door of Renault''s room. He finds that there is a guard at the door of his room. When the housekeeper doesn''t pay attention to him, he suddenly runs to the other side with a brisk pace. Before the guard can react to him, he has quickly put the man under control, and then pushes the door open.


    The housekeeper was shocked: "second young master!"


    But Ryan had already quickly locked the door and swaggered in.


    The maid who took care of Gu Jinxi was shocked when she saw Ryan. She stood up and glared at him: "who are you?"


    Ryan put his index finger on his mouth and made a silent gesture. He drew a enchanting smile to Gu Jinxi on the bed.


    The maid blocked Gu Jinxi in a hurry and said, "come here --"


    the housekeeper knocked at the door anxiously: "second young master, come out quickly, second young master!"


    When the maid heard the housekeeper''s cry, she looked at the man in front of her, and her eyes were full of fear. The second young master, the legendary second young master, was the devil who was afraid of others.


    Although the boy in front of him was a little bit evil, he had some charming peach blossom eyes and exquisite facial features. The maid was really frightened and afraid.


    "You hear me? Don''t get out of the way -- "


    " no, second young master, please go out. " The maid shook her head desperately. Renault''s attitude towards Gu Jinxi was puzzling. However, as far as Gu Jinxi is now lying safely in Reno''s bed, the maid knows that if Gu Jinxi has something wrong, he will certainly not live. Therefore, except Renault, he can not let anyone close to Gu Jinxi.


    "Get out of the way!" As soon as Ryan got angry and raised his hand, he threw the maid away.


    The maid leaned against the corner, shivering, and watched Ryan''s hand reach out to Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi, who had closed her eyes, suddenly opened them. Her eyes were as clear as the sky after the rain. Ryan looked into her eyes and the hand that held out her hand suddenly stopped.


    Indifference lingers in Gu Jinxi''s eyes, and his deep voice is alienated and calm: "what''s the matter?"


    Ryan looked at her with interest. "You''re Renault''s woman."


    Gu Jinxi frowned slightly, with disgust in his eyes. Ryan was very strange and looked at him: "isn''t it?"


    At this time, the door that was locked was opened, Renault stood at the door, his eyes cold and said to the people behind him: "take him out!"


    "Yes Four men came forward and surrounded Ryan.


    Renn immediately raised his hand and laughed at Gu Jinxi. Then he looked at Renault: "don''t rush. I''ll go by myself, little beauty. I''ll come back to see you." He winked at Gu Jinxi.


    Renault immediately ordered, "no more access to this room!"


    "My name is Ryan. Remember me." Before leaving, Ryan also threw a wink at Gu Jinxi.Renault immediately drove the man out and ordered him to approach the room for half a step.


    Gu Jinxi is sitting on the bed, but it is a bit of an accident. Ryan, is Renault''s legendary brother? She has been here for so many years, but it is the first time to see her. She is as frivolous and evil as the legend says.


    "Enough." Cold voice sounded in Gu Jinxi''s ears, Gu Jinxi just found that he had just lost his mind. Now, all the people have left, and only Renault and her are left in this room.


    "Enough," she said, struggling to sit up. "Can I go back to my own room?"


    Renault''s eyebrows were even colder: "are you not satisfied with living here?"


    "I don''t like it here." Every time she opened her eyes and saw a scene in the room, she always felt that she was still trapped in the endless abyss nightmare and couldn''t find her way home.


    She wanted to go back to her room, but everyone said that without his permission, she could not go anywhere but stay here.


    Every time she takes a point here, her disgust and fear will increase, so she can only let herself sleep more, do not open her eyes, do not look at these, her heart will feel better.


    Now that he''s back, can she leave here.


    "No? Where do you like it


    Where does she like? Gu Jinxi''s hand on the bed suddenly stops and looks around. It''s depressing here. But when she leaves this room, it''s not depressing.


    So she lay back and said, "yes, you''re right. I don''t like it anywhere. It doesn''t matter where I live. Why don''t you let me die."


    Her desolate eyes, which were more sad than death, were silent complaints to Renault. Renault was very nervous and bent down to pinch her chin: "because I haven''t planned to release you yet."

 Chapter 2410

    "Well, if I could, I wish I didn''t have that trip when I was a child." In this way, there will not be so much pain and suffering, so that parents do not have to worry about her from childhood to growing up.


    She knows that Gu Tianqing has always been guilty and strict with Huaiyu, but she is always endlessly tolerant and doting on her. If she had not come here despite their opposition, she would not have been so easily abducted and separated for so many years.


    Her eye socket burns fiercely, the tear is brewing in the eye, wants to fall not to fall the appearance: "you think you don''t let me die, I can''t die?"


    If a person really wants to die, is he afraid that he can''t find a chance?


    When Renault heard this, his strength suddenly tightened. Gu Jinxi felt that his chin was going to be crushed, but she just held on and begged for mercy. Renault''s eyes were full of evil: "you''re going to die. I won''t stop you, but soon, I''ll send your dear brother down to accompany you!"


    "You''re shameless, asshole!" Gu Jinxi''s originally weak body suddenly got excited and threw his fist on him. The devil even threatened him with Huaiyu''s life!


    From childhood to adulthood, because of her, Huaiyu did not know how many grievances and sufferings she suffered. Now she was in such danger because she wanted to find her. However, this man threatened her with her favorite brother!


    Tears fall like broken pearls.


    Renault was upset, so his strength was so heavy that he almost broke her bones: "so you''d better recognize the reality, your life is not yours."


    When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he couldn''t help laughing. He dropped his eyes and caught a glimpse of the crescent jade pendant in front of him. He suddenly raised his hand and pulled it down and threw it out of the window.


    The movement was too fast, and there was a long and deep bloodstain on her neck, but she seemed to feel no pain. She looked at Renault at each other: "all the torture was caused by this jade pendant. Now I will give it back to you!"


    Renault''s eyes were full of anger, and the strength of her hands reached the extreme. Gu Jinxi''s face was hard to see the extreme. She was almost lifted up because of this strength.


    Finally, Renault was severely thrown on the bed, the bones seem to be scattered in general, but she bit her teeth, silent.


    Renault''s cold eyes fell on her, and the air around her was like condensation. She couldn''t breathe: "Gu Jinxi, Gu Huaiyu will pay for your stupid behavior today."


    Gu Jinxi originally coughed violently. As soon as he said this, she immediately raised a pair of scarlet eyes: "what are you going to do! Don''t you hurt my Huaiyu! Don''t hurt him Gu Jinxi almost climbed down from the bed and grabbed Renault''s arm, "don''t you hurt him!"


    Renault a force, Gu Jinxi like a rag doll fell to the corner of the wall, her back hit the hard wall, she cried out in pain, but Renault has already left.


    The guards and servants outside were terrified, especially the maid who took care of Gu Jinxi. The whole person was shivering. After Renault left, she went into the room and saw Gu Jinxi huddled in the corner of the wall in pain. She ran out to help her: "Miss, are you OK, miss."


    However, Gu Jinxi had no strength in addition to the pain all over his body. As soon as his eyes were dark, he fainted.


    "Miss --"


    -


    -


    Renault left in a fury.


    For so many years, Gu Jinxi discarded the crescent jade pendant for countless times, but in the end, it always came back to her.


    He was paranoid that she should not die in the sea, and the jade pendant should follow her for generations, because the jade pendant is like a curse. Since the day he owned it, his fate has changed dramatically.


    In the eyes of outsiders, it symbolizes supreme power, but in his eyes, it is just a decoration with a curse.


    Gao Xijin wanted to leave all his rights with her, so he had to leave it on him.


    But he forgot that he hated it, and Gu Jinxi didn''t like it. This jade pendant is like a brand on her body. From the day when she met him, the wheel of her destiny has also changed, and it is no longer her.


    The thought that she had just thrown it away with disgust on her face made Renault''s muscles tense in an instant. The whole person was like a sword out of sheath, a full bow, ready to go.


    He called someone in: "bring me Gu Huaiyu!"


    Since she cares so much, he will be destroyed by means of means.


    The whole white Empire suffered the biggest attack in recent years without warning.


    Although it was unexpected, Gu Huaiyu today is not the same as he was in the past. In a flash, he fought with all his strength and it is still unknown who will win.


    Because of the increasing strength of the white Empire, this battle has been won and lost, and no one has won.


    When Renault received the reply, his blue eyes suddenly glowed, as if thousands of stars were flowing in his eyes. His cold face suddenly appeared a bit of ridicule: "that''s until he asks for mercy."The white empire was once such a powerful commercial empire. In its heyday, it was no different from that of the Shawn family. It can be said that the water from both directions did not invade the river, and there was nothing wrong with each other. However, with the departure of one of the rulers and the concession of Gu Tianqing, the Empire gradually fell.


    What makes Renault care so much is that he once wanted to put the Empire in his pocket for his use, but failed to do well.


    He realized that the Empire had not really fallen, but they had reduced their wings, preserved their strength and sunk into the dark. Then one day, when the Empire rose again, it would be an obstacle to his power if it could not be used by him.


    So he has been trying to uproot them, but the effect is not good. Gu Jinxi, also became a rare chip in his hand.


    His grandfather said that he was born a strong man. To become a rule maker, he must stand at the top of the world and let everyone look up to him. Then he would clear all obstacles before he could reach the top.


    Originally, he didn''t want to launch the attack so soon, but the people he sent have also replied a lot of news recently. He wants to wait for Gu Huaiyu to become stronger and swallow up the whole thing. But now, he can''t wait.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t expect Renault''s attack to be so fierce. They lost their strength and suffered heavy casualties.


    Now the white empire can''t compete with the Shawn family in terms of strength and prestige. If it goes on like this, it will only cause more casualties.

 Chapter 2411

    But Gu Jinxi is still in their hands. Gu Huaiyu is not willing to surrender like this. However, one by one bad news came, and Mu Shenrong was not there. Gu Huaiyu''s own efforts could no longer be saved.


    So Gu Huaiyu made a decision and asked to meet Renault himself, which was tantamount to surrender.


    These days, Gu Jinxi is still trapped in this black room. She is like a puppet doll with no vitality. She seems to care nothing about the outside world.


    But even so, a very unpleasant thing happened today.


    Katherine came to Renault, but learned that Gu Jinxi had lived in Renault''s room, she immediately came forward with her skirt in anger.


    Gu Jinxi had been seriously injured. Last time Renault left her mercilessly in the corner of the wall, all the wounds behind her cracked and seriously infected, which almost killed her again. Because of her negative treatment, even if everyone tried her best, the wound was not so good, so she could only lie in bed weakly.


    When the maid saw Katherine storming in, she was at a loss.


    "Get out of here!" Catherine glared at Gu Jinxi and said to the maid.


    The maid''s face was full of panic but refused to leave. Gu Jinxi said to her with half closed eyes: "go out, I''m fine."


    Katherine''s men immediately took the maid out, leaving only Catherine staring at Gu Jinxi in the room.


    Gu Jinxi lay motionless on the bed without lifting her eyelids, as if Catherine did not exist.


    This attitude completely annoyed Katherine. She stepped forward and pulled her from the bed without any politeness: "get out, who let you sleep here!"


    , but Gu Jin Xi is an individual after all. Catherine is just a girl. It is impossible for her to pull her out of bed.


    Catherine had always been proud and proud, and her eyes were higher than her, and now she was about to smoke: "if you are so humble, who allows you to sleep here, get out of here at once!"


    "I want to get out of here too. Why don''t you give me a hand?"


    "Well, I''ll help you!" As she said this, Gu Xi Jin pulled her hands off the bed.


    Gu Jinxi almost fainted from the pain, but she tried to endure the pain and sent out a smile: "I will not go by myself, so this is not possible."


    "You are shameless and shameless Katherine cursed Gu Jinxi with all the English she could think of. Seeing that she was indifferent, she raised her foot and kept kicking her.


    Gu Jinxi fell to the ground and did not resist until his consciousness was a little fuzzy.


    She was wearing white pajamas. Soon, the blood on her back dyed her clothes red, and she finally lost consciousness and closed her eyes with a smile.


    Catherine kicked her, turned her over and covered her mouth with fear.


    The door was kicked open, and the cynical Ryan stood at the door, whistling.


    Katherine was in shock, but was also dazzled by Ryan''s dazzling appearance.


    , "Hey, dear princess, have you had a good time?" Ryan glanced at Gu Jinxi on the ground, then walked to Catherine with a smile, raised her delicate jade hand and offered a kiss.


    Catherine''s panic was instantly settled. Yes, she was the princess. All men saw her and were swept over by her beauty. What was this woman? She burst with joy, and her eyes were filled with spring, looking at him: "who are you?"


    Can so unscrupulous appear here, the identity is certainly not simple.


    "I''m Ryan, Renault''s brother."


    "Yes, you are no''s brother." No wonder it looks so beautiful, "I am --"


    "I know, my dear princess Catherine."


    Catherine''s smile was even more shyness. Ryan looked at Gu Jin Xi, who was bathed in blood on the ground. "What''s the beautiful princess," she said.


    Catherine looked down at her, her eyes filled with disgust, and then raised her foot and kicked her: "throw her out and feed the dog."


    "Feed the dog?" Renault stood at the door, looked at Gu Jinxi at Katherine''s feet, and looked up at Catherine again. "That''s my dog, too. Besides me, when is it someone else''s turn to tell


    Catherine felt a chill on her back when she heard Renault''s voice, but Ryan was nearby. She didn''t want to lower her status. So she said to Renault, "it''s just a humble servant. Renault, why are you so angry?"


    "Catherine, you seem to have forgotten your identity." He Renault''s place, even the president came to avoid three points, what''s more, just a little Catherine, really takes herself seriously, "Ryan, send the princess out."


    Ryan has been busy watching the drama on his side. Catherine''s eyes are full of tears when he sees the grievances. He said, "brother, be gentle with the beautiful woman. You are too strict with your princess."


    Catherine thought that he had found the alliance more sober, but he heard Renault instruct: "come on, send your royal highness back. After that, you can''t let the princess come in.""Renault!" When Catherine heard this, she almost jumped up, which was tantamount to expelling her in front of the public. Then what face would she have to appear here.


    Ryan whistled, which sounded like an accident, as well as satire and shock. Catherine felt humiliated. In a fury, she kicked Gu Jinxi on the back and left in anger with her skirt.


    These two feet, she exhausted all her strength, sharp toe lead to coma Gu Jinxi directly vomited a few mouthfuls of blood.


    Now, it''s no wonder that China likes poison


    "Go away!"


    Ryan did not go: "this little beauty is going to die. What a pity."


    Renault squatted down and picked Gu Jinxi up: "go!"


    Renn had not seen Renault like this, so he turned his lips and did not dare to do it again.


    The doctor came to see such a situation, almost did not faint: "no, must go to the hospital!"


    This time, Renault picked up the man and went out.


    Renault in the car has given death orders, she is going to die, all buried.


    Renault''s name has been snatched from the doctor''s name.


    When they were sent to the hospital, the hospital was in great danger.


    Gu Jinxi was pushed into the rescue room, and Renault took people outside and stood by.


    Doctors and nurses came in and out, but no one brought good news. Finally, Renault broke into the operating room alone. The doctors and nurses inside had already looked at each other and were ready to give up.


    When I saw Renault, I didn''t dare to say it easily.

 Chapter 2412

    The doctor was at a loss to Gu Jinxi. Renault looked at all kinds of dripping medical equipment. He came to her, knocked her chest hard, and said in a loud voice, "Gu Jinxi, I''ve caught Gu Huaiyu. You''re going to die. I''ll send him down to accompany you immediately!" Pure Chinese, showing the fear and anger that others are not easy to detect.


    All his strength was exhausted, and Gu Jinxi''s lifeless body rose and fell with his blow.


    The doctors were frightened by his crazy behavior, but no one dared to stop him. They could only watch by. The time passed by. Half an hour later, Gu Jinxi''s vital signs still did not recover. Finally, the doctor couldn''t look down. He came up and said, "Mr. Lei"


    "get out -" under Renault''s cold and crazy eyes, no one could People dare to make a sound, and ten minutes later, suddenly, a small nurse to the machine ah.


    It was a very abrupt sound, but the success caught everyone''s attention.


    The doctors looked at the machine which suddenly had ups and downs. The leading doctor was extremely shocked and excited and called out: "miracle, the patient''s heart has recovered. Quick, rescue immediately!"


    Renault was suddenly pushed aside by a group of doctors. After such a long time, he was exhausted. For a long time, his brain seemed to be blank. He did not know how many words he had said and how many times he repeated that monotonous action.


    He stood aside and looked at the doctor''s intense and busy rescue. Finally, the doctor came to him and told him, "Mr. Lei, it''s a miracle. Fortunately, you didn''t give up. The patient was rescued temporarily."


    "What do you mean for a while?"


    "Because for a long time just now, the patient lost his heart beat, and brain damage would occur when the brain was in a state of hypoxia for a long time. I am worried about the patient - of course, this is only my personal guess, and it will be judged after the patient wakes up."


    Renault''s sharp eyes suddenly frowned: "you say it again!"


    The doctor was almost frightened by his livid face and didn''t dare to speak.


    Renault again issued a death order: "if she has any questions, I will ask you!"


    -


    in the dark dungeon, Gu Huaiyu was crouching in the corner, but his eyes were closed and his face was calm. Since he came here, he has always maintained such a posture of meditation.


    Renault saw him on the monitor.


    Gu Huaiyu suddenly opens his eyes and looks at the flashing monitor on the upper right.


    Across the screen, it seems to be looking at Renault.


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes and Gu Jinxi''s are very similar, but their emotions are quite different.


    "I''m here. You can let my sister go." Gu Huaiyu said to the monitor, "if you want to kill, you can do whatever you want." He had an extraordinary manner and a leisurely manner.


    Renault sneered: "do you think it''s possible for you to come in here and go out?"


    "If it''s possible, try not to find out." Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were also cold. "I don''t even have the courage to appear in front of me. I just dare to hide behind the monitor and be afraid to look at others."


    The more gloomy his face was, the more gloomy he could see.


    "You''ve been holding my sister prisoner for so many years. I''m here. Let me see her." After a while, Gu Huaiyu made a serious request.


    "Do you think it''s possible?"


    Gu Huaiyu became angry and clenched his hands on his side: "Renault, I will make you regret it!"


    Renault sneered: "OK, I''ll see."


    With that, he turned off the monitor and isolated Gu Huaiyu''s face.


    Gu Huaiyu stood up, but he was still angry. He put out his fist and hit the hard wall with heavy punches. Even though his hands were bloody, he seemed to feel no pain.


    -


    living in a prison in California, Mu Shen did not know everything outside so quickly.


    But Su Xinyu only lived in it for a few days and couldn''t stand it. He asked Sui lie to change his residence.


    In any case, Mu Shenrong is in, Su Xinyu alone is unable to turn over any spray, Sui lie also did not restrict her personal freedom, so she soon received the news that Gu Huaiyu was captured.


    The third floor of the underground floor was so empty that it seemed that people could hear the echo of footsteps. As soon as she came down, she felt the hair on her back stand up and trotted to find the place where Mu Shenrong was.


    "Why did you come?" Mu Shenrong looks up at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu saw that Mu Shenrong was reading a book. She did not look like a prisoner, but a vacation. She said anxiously, "something happened to Huaiyu."


    Mu Shenrong''s eyebrows twisted. Su Xinyu quickly said what he had learned: "what should I do now? Huaiyu has fallen into his hands. You should think of a way."


    "Don''t worry. Since he was captured by resources, he must have some countermeasures. Just wait and see."


    "How can we watch the change? He''s OK to watch the change, but there''s a Jinxi. He''s in now. It''s impossible for him to retreat alone. Oh, really! Why doesn''t he wait for usSu Xinyu is like ants on a hot pot, and Mu Shenrong frowns slightly. Things are beyond expectation.


    Suddenly, Su Xinyu saw Jack''s strange smile on the opposite side of her mouth. She felt fluffy. It was not that he had a bad smile, but she felt very uncomfortable. It seemed that there were tens of millions of lice crawling over her body, which made her back cold.


    "Is he Jack?" Su Xinyu is still the first time to see him. He doesn''t look like a good man. "


    "Don''t look at him. Be careful of being hypnotized."


    "Can he hypnotize?" Su Xinyu quickly moved away from her eyes, remembering the fight with ivy before, still had lingering fear.


    Sure enough, abnormal people are also clustered.


    "Well, you go out first. You don''t care about it."


    "How can I ignore that Huaiyu and Jinxi have been arrested? How can we explain to their parents when we go back?"


    "Then you go back and let me think about it."


    "But --"


    "go ahead."


    When she came back to the ground, Su Xinyu just let out a long breath. The more she got down, the more nervous she felt. She felt like a big stone under her head. She felt uncomfortable all over, but the air above was still free.


    She shook her arm, looked up, and saw a figure in front of her. She immediately ran after her: "Hey, Sui lie, stop for me, you wait!"


    Sui strong big stride meteor, Su Xinyu with running just catch up, block in front of him: "Sui lie, you give me stop!"


    "Something?" Today''s Sui lie, wearing a fitting gray woolen overcoat, plays to the extreme the proportion of his body. It''s really exciting to look at his back.

 Chapter 2413

    But a pair of expressionless faces on his face, Su Xinyu immediately felt that he lost his appetite: "I call you of course something, you clearly heard why you still walk so fast."


    "Something."


    "You - your business is a matter, mine is not a thing?"


    Sui lie raised his watch, indicating that she had limited time. Su Xinyu quickly pulled down his hand: "got it. I just want to ask you when I can leave here."


    "I thought you didn''t want to leave because you didn''t want to leave."


    "Bah, how ungrateful am I to be in prison?"


    "I''m sorry, the one month deadline is not up. No one is allowed to go in and out." Sui lie''s voice is hard and hard, and there seems to be no ups and downs.


    Su Xinyu stares at him: "that you, you are not human, you are air, I see you have been in and out."


    "Unfortunately, you are not me."


    It''s really flat. Su Xinyu almost vomited blood when she heard it. She just grabbed Sui lie''s arm: "I don''t care. If you don''t take me out today, I won''t let you go."


    "You think you can stop me?"


    "If you can''t stop it, you have to take me out!"


    "Mu Shenrong is still here. What are you going out for?"


    When Su Xinyu heard the speech, he looked around, then lowered his voice and said, "Huaiyu has been arrested. I have to find a way to save him."


    "Gu Huaiyu has been arrested? Who has the ability. "


    "A member of the Shawn family, his sister Jinxi, disappeared many years ago. After tracing for so many years, we found out that she was arrested by Renault of the Shawn family and has been imprisoned all the time. This time, Huaiyu came to save Jinxi, but now he is also arrested. What should we do? It''s really urgent."


    Sui lie no mood bullying: "salad, and I have nothing to do with."


    "You --" Su Xinyu is really angry, "you are still not a human being. You say such a thing, you have no sympathy!"


    Sui lie''s patience was exhausted: "finished? Let me go. "


    "No way!"


    As soon as he waved his hand, his arm broke free from her hand. In a hurry, Su Xinyu immediately squatted down and hugged his thigh: "no, today, either we''ll go together, or we won''t even want to go."


    She simply sat on the ground, Sui lie tried several times, but could not get rid of it. On the contrary, her straight trousers were scratched by her. Looking at her such a rogue behavior, Sui lie''s face sank: "I say again, let me go!"


    "I''ll say it again, walk together, stay together!"


    "You - OK, you want to go, right? Go with me!" Sui lie nods and drags Su Xinyu forward.


    "Really, that''s great." Su Xinyu quickly got up and ran after him.


    A month''s closed period, comprehensive investigation, is not a joke.


    When Su Xinyu followed Sui lie to the wharf, he realized how strict the interrogation was. Even Sui lie was no exception. He searched all over the body, even the communication tools.


    And Sui lie boarded the boat to leave together, Su Xinyu also relaxed: "it''s OK, safe clearance." Looking at the vast sea, she asked, "where are you going?"


    Sui lie was silent.


    Su Xinyu bored: "ah, I asked you, how long will it take to get there?"


    "Shut up! You are too noisy


    "Who told you not to say, is it so difficult to answer my question? Where are we going?"


    "Go to the place where you were sold."


    "Sell me? By you? " Su Xinyu hehe smile, "maybe I sold you first."


    "Then try it."


    "If you have time to save my heart, I''d like to see you."


    "Save people? By you? "


    "Well, what do you mean? You look down on me, don''t you?" Su Xinyu was full of resentment and felt despised.


    Sui lie shook his head: "I''m sorry, I don''t look down on you, I look down on myself, so you''d better ask someone else."


    "Sui lie, I found out now that you really don''t have the love of compatriots, and you are greedy for life and death!"


    "Yes, I''m afraid of death, so I won''t be with you!"


    "OK, if you don''t help me, I''ll go by myself. I''ll save them!"


    Sui lie nodded: "no problem. If you want to die, I won''t stop you. I hope you will die quickly and don''t suffer too much torture."


    "Sui lie!"


    "Well, you can go down."


    Su Xinyu turned back, people had been pushed off the boat, but the boat did not really dock, so her ankle was immersed in the water, she was upset not to fall, wanted to scold Sui lie bastard, but his boat had already left, so she left her in this unfamiliar place?


    It''s a beast in clothing, human face and animal heart: "ah, asshole!"Sui lie looked back and saw that Su Xinyu''s figure was getting smaller and smaller. He knew that Su Xinyu had killed his heart, but he didn''t care.


    Su Xinyu did not waste too much time, so he found a car and went back to the white Empire headquarters.


    Although Gu Huaiyu was arrested, fortunately, everything in the white empire was still in orderly operation. Of course, there were still some influences.


    Su Xinyu saw the shadow.


    At that time, the shadow that followed Gu Tianqing was still in a coma because of serious injury. After waking up, he even lost his ability to take care of himself, but with his strong will, he recovered as before.


    She had heard a lot about him, but she didn''t expect that after so many years, he was ten years like a day.


    After Gu Huaiyu''s accident, the shadow immediately rushed over to take charge of the overall situation.


    "Miss Su, I am a shadow."


    "I know, I know." Su Xinyu can''t hide the excitement, "I saw you when I was a child, but I haven''t seen you for many years. Hello, hello."


    Shadow nodded: "Why are you here?"


    "Oh, I heard something happened to Huaiyu, so I rushed back. What''s going on now? What can I do?"


    Shadow said: "the current situation is not clear, so we can''t act rashly for the time being. I''ve asked people to explore the situation and then talk about it."


    "To find out? Where, Renault''s? I''ll go too! " Su Xinyu volunteered.


    Shadow shook his head: "no, you can''t, it''s too dangerous."


    "Is it not dangerous for those secret guards to go? Or, you can''t believe me. I''m no worse than those dark guards. "


    "Miss Su, I don''t mean that."


    "That''s settled. I''ll go with dark guard! If you don''t let me go, I''ll go secretly myself


    Shadow frown, to her also have no way: "good, but you all action must listen to command."


    "No problem!"


    Su Xinyu promised, relieved.


    Shadow way: "you go to have a rest first, prepare to leave, we will inform you!"


    "Well, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2414

    However, Su Xinyu sleeps soundly all night, and no one informs her. She looks for the shadow at dawn, but the news is that the filmmaker has left.


    "Damn it, liar!" Su Xinyu stamped his foot, "do you think I can''t check myself without me? Ah, big liar. "


    However, no matter how angry she is, the fact is that the shadow has gone, and she has to find her own way to go.


    Although she is unaccompanied and has few friends here, it is very difficult to find out, but it is up to people. She can always think of a way.


    Su Xinyu went to several places to inquire about it. After spending some money, he knew Renault''s residence. It''s not difficult. It''s hard to get in here. It''s even harder to get into the sky.


    She decided to go to the neighborhood to trample on the spot first. She didn''t know where she was going. Maybe she could meet her again.


    After coming to the neighborhood, Su Xinyu gasped at the magnificent palace in front of her. No wonder so many people know Renault''s residence, and there is no confidentiality at all. It is because no one dares to break into this place.


    She squatted in the dark to calculate, each entrance and exit has been heavily guarded, and there is a group of soldiers patrolling every minute around. Every minute, if she wants to break through, there is no possibility that she will be caught on the spot. The probability is as high as 99.9%.


    She''s like a little bird shaking a big tree now, ridiculous and self-sufficient.


    But when they all came, I couldn''t reconcile myself to going back like this. Knowing that Huaiyu and Jinxi were all inside, she couldn''t do it.


    Isn''t there a chance of 0.01? If you don''t try, you can see Jinxi and Huaiyu if you are caught. Is it feasible.


    There is no contrast between the strength of the enemy and ourselves. Su Xinyu is going to die at all. So she squats on the tree and is dying. For a long time, she finally makes a decision. She said that she wants to break into the tiger''s den.


    So take advantage of the dark wind at night, hide your body in the dark, and move forward quickly.


    As soon as a group of patrol soldiers passed by, she appeared in front of the high wall. When she got close, she found that all the walls had been specially treated, and there was no place to climb. The wall was 10 meters high.


    The sound of footsteps came from far and near again, but she didn''t even have a place to hide. She jumped down in a hurry. Her appointed one closed her eyes and was simply caught in.


    However, at this time, a black figure suddenly jumped down from the top. Su Xinyu only felt that a gust of wind was blowing. Her body seemed to be equipped with a spring. She ran up quickly and jumped to the ten meter high wall in one jump.


    The wind blew through her ears. She opened her eyes suddenly. She was standing on the top of the ten meter wall. The soldiers under her had no sense of the uniform passing by. However, she was so flustered that she almost fell down with her legs. Fortunately, she caught the people around her in time.


    She looked up and saw a familiar face: "Sui lie, you --"


    Sui lie immediately covered her mouth: "shut up!" He observed the underground situation, then quickly jumped down with Su Xinyu.


    This is ten meters. The man jumped down like this. He''s not going to die!


    The wind blew in his ear, Su Xinyu felt that he was going to fall into a meat pie, so he had to hold him tightly and close his eyes. He did not dare to look again!


    Because with a person, Sui lie fell to the ground when the movement will be larger, which quickly attracted the attention of the patrol soldiers: "who is there!"


    Su Xinyu has not opened his eyes, the body was dragged by Sui lie ran: "run!"


    The soldiers in the back have found them and are tracking them in a uniform way.


    Su Xinyu has been trained professionally, and her escape speed is also first-class. Therefore, in the street at night, Sui lie takes her to shuttle through the streets and alleys, and the people behind her are chasing after her, so there is a fierce tracking drama.


    Don''t know how long run, Su Xinyu feel two legs are not their own, and then a butt paralyzed on the ground: "I can''t, I can''t, run can''t move, they didn''t catch up with it, how can they chase and fight like dogs."


    "I think you look more like a dog now." Sui lie observed for a while, after confirming that they did not pursue again, he also sat down beside Su Xinyu.


    "Well, what do you mean?" Su Xinyu angrily swung his fist, but found that Sui lie''s meticulous hair had been blown disorderly by the night wind, cluttered close to his eyebrows and sideburns, his shirt buttons were also untied in the run, and his sexy Adam''s knot rolled up and down, with heat all over his body and a rough manly flavor.


    Sui lie looked at her one eye, then sneered: "drooping tongue, you are not a dog is what."


    Slightly confused in the eyes of the instant recovery clear, Su Xinyu swung his fist to fight down: "you are the dog! Why are you here! "


    "Why are you here?"


    "Of course, I came to save Huaiyu and Jinxi. If it wasn''t for you, I would have saved people!"


    "By you? If it hadn''t been for me, you would have been in a sieve


    "Who said that if it wasn''t for you, my legs would be useless if I ran so many times!" Su Xinyu hung down his legs, "Renault''s people are too dedicated, it''s more than ten kilometers after us.""Fifteen kilometers." Sui lie said.


    "Fifteen kilometers?" Su Xinyu took a breath of cold air, "my God, no wonder I feel my heart is going to explode!"


    "Oh, it''s not that it hasn''t been fried yet."


    "Don''t change the subject and say, why are you here?"


    Sui lie stretched out his hand and pressed her finger. They were very close. They could hear each other''s short breath: "why am I here? You don''t have to know. You don''t have to come here to get in the way."


    "You say I am in the way of death?"


    "Isn''t it?" After saying this, Sui lie released her hand and stood up, "Renault is not something you can afford. If you don''t want to die in a foreign country, you can buy a ticket to go back."


    Renault supported the wall to stand up, eyebrows several invisible frown, Su Xinyu is staring at him, this found something wrong: "Hey, are you OK, what''s wrong with your feet?"


    "It''s OK, but I took a oil bottle and sprained when I jumped down."


    "Are you sprained? Did you run 15 kilometers in one breath? " Su Xinyu looked at his feet, but his pants covered his ankle, so she couldn''t see the details.


    Sui lie stood up straight and said with a cold face: "I don''t need you to worry about my affairs. You can take care of yourself. You can buy the air ticket quickly. You can''t take part in the business here."


    "I''ll go!" Su Xinyu insisted, "I came with Mu Shenrong. I represent the Chinese police. Now Jinxi has not been found. Huaiyu has fallen into Renault''s hands again. How can I go back? How can I have the face to go back now? The international criminal police did not tell you, so you should cooperate with us well, so you don''t want to drive me away!"

 Chapter 2415

    Sui lie smell speech sneer: "take chicken feather when order arrow, if you want to die, continue to stay here."


    "If you think I''m dead, why do you have to save me again and again? Just now I was arrested by them."


    "You think I''m willing to save you? Do you think you can see Gu Huaiyu and Gu Jinxi if you are caught? Don''t be naive. You will be shot in a sieve before you enter the gate! "


    Those soldiers have real guns and live ammunition in their hands. Once they open fire, Su Xinyu can''t even explain her last words. So Sui lie is really her savior.


    Her eyes turned, and suddenly her hands touched Sui lie''s arm. Sui lie immediately lifted her arm and threw her hand away, but Su Xinyu held it firmly, and he couldn''t throw it away.


    "What are you doing?"


    "You''re hurt. I''ll take you back."


    Sui lie raised his arm: "who wants you to send, stay away from me."


    "Well, that''s not true. If you hurt your right foot, how can you drive, right? Can you walk back like this?"


    "I can take a taxi."


    "No, it''s not safe to take a taxi so late."


    "Being with you is the biggest insecurity."


    "Hello, director Sui, I don''t like to hear that. You helped me both times. I didn''t ask you to help me, did I? Besides, I was born from the same root. I didn''t want you to help me. What''s more, I didn''t want to hear that. You said it was not."


    Sui lie was angry smile: "who and you are the same root."


    "Isn''t it? We are all descendants of the Chinese people. We are all Chinese. It''s not the same root. Besides, my old man and your master Sui should have some friendship. I''m the only seedling of the Su family. If I die here, my old man will not be able to bear it. At that time, I will definitely say that you are Sui lie and didn''t take good care of me You don''t have face, do you? "


    Sui lie twitched the corners of his mouth: "you can be really shameless, such words can be said."


    "I''m just telling you the truth. It''s private. I represent the Chinese police. If something happens to me, do you think you can account for it?"


    "So you''re begging me for nothing?"


    "How can it be said that it''s so ugly to say that we can help each other, help each other, and show the love of your compatriots."


    Sui lie nodded: "compatriots love you, you want to help me drive, right?"


    "Yes."


    Sui lie took out the car key and gave it to her: "I''m waiting for you here. Go and drive my car over."


    "Really, where is your car?" Su Xinyu happily picked up the car key. "


    "In a small alley near Renault''s house."


    Su Xinyu smell speech, facial expression is stiff, the car key in hand almost falls on the ground: "what do you say? Near Renault''s house? That is to say, 15 kilometers away? "


    Sui lie smile: "yes, please go and drive right away. I''ll wait for you here for an hour. If you don''t come back, I''ll go by myself."


    "An hour? You think I''m Superman. Can I fly? "


    "That''s your business."


    "OK, OK, Sui lie, wait for me!" She wanted to take a taxi, but found that there was no car here, so it was just a waste of time to continue waiting. Sui lie said that it would definitely not wait for an hour.


    Su Xinyu had to rush up again, hoping to stop a car on the road.


    Sui lie stares at the direction of Su Xinyu''s disappearance, so he sits down along the wall, raises his trousers and looks at his ankle. He can''t help but curse in a low voice. It''s really a boat capsized in the gutter. This woman is not good enough to be defeated, and makes trouble for him everywhere. Because of her, he failed to move tonight.


    Su Xinyu looked at the time, an hour and ten minutes, she quickly jumped out of the car, see Sui lie is no longer in place, immediately depressed, this person''s sense of time is necessary so strong, she is only ten minutes late, people really go?


    Damn it!


    "What are you doing there? Come here and drive!" There was a cold voice behind him. Su Xinyu turned back and saw Sui lie had already got on the car. His face was shocked. He ran back quickly: "where did you go? I thought you had gone."


    "Why are you talking so much? Drive quickly!"


    "Oh, where are we going, where do you live?"


    Sui lie had to give her an address, Su Xinyu heart a loose, at least later he wanted to get rid of her not so easy.


    "Ah, so you live so close to Renault?" Su Xinyu looked at the house in front of him, and then looked at the tall Castle not far away. The distance visible to the naked eye, he knew how close he was.


    "What do you think?"


    "No, your yard is very beautiful. I didn''t expect that you still have a lot of sentiment. You planted a yard of roses."


    Su Xinyu reached out to touch, but was stopped by Sui lie: "don''t move! The flowers are poisonous. "


    Su Xinyu face color a change, immediately will hand back: "you are really a pervert, unexpectedly sprinkle poison on the flower, if nearby child saw touched can do.""Private property, do not touch, this is the most basic etiquette."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded and merciless! " Su Xinyu followed him into the room, looked at the furnishings of the room, simple and clear, but it is very suitable for her, "ah, where do I live?"


    Su lie is ready to go upstairs and smell his words: "the living room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You let me sleep in the living room? "


    "You can also choose to sleep on the main road outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you know what Gentlemanliness is? Do you know what compassion is? "


    "I don''t know. You are not allowed to go to the second floor without my permission. Your range of activities is the first floor."


    "Asshole! You think I''d like to go up there


    See Sui lie upstairs, Su Xinyu can not help but curse: "lame just good, let you later walk stairs to die!"


    Sui lie didn''t seem to hear her complaint. He went upstairs and went back to his bedroom.


    The bedroom on the second floor was bright and bright. He took a bath and changed his clothes before looking at his swollen ankle. According to his judgment, he was only injured. He didn''t hurt his muscles and bones. But because he had run too long, he looked so bloody and frightening.


    Downstairs came Su Xinyu''s cry: "Sui lie, you come down."


    Sui lie turned a deaf ear, and her cry became louder: "if you don''t come down, I''ll go up."


    Sui lie can''t bear its disturbance, standing at the door of the room: "what are you doing, yelling and yelling?"


    "I count to three, if you don''t come down, I''ll go up!"


    Su Xinyu said that, Sui lie had to go downstairs.


    Su Xinyu bang a: "you upstairs is hiding what treasure or what shady things, so afraid I go up."


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "Sit down. I''ve cooked some eggs for you to activate blood circulation and remove blood stasis."

 Chapter 2416

    "Eggs? Did you cook it


    "Nonsense, is it possible that I was born? Sit down quickly. "


    Urged by Su Xinyu, Sui lie had to sit down.


    "Get your feet up."


    Su Xinyu saw that he did not move, and urged again, but Sui lie''s expression looked very embarrassed, Su Xinyu suddenly realized: "so you are sorry ah, nothing, you just need to remember that you owe me a favor."


    "I owe you a favor?" Sui lie smell speech, issued three sneers, "that you owe me how much."


    "Well, well, I''ll just say it casually, and I''ll pay you back."


    "Yes." Under this, Sui lie is not polite to lift his feet and put them in front of Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu a Zheng, looking at that is full of congestion high swollen ankle way: "really is a big pig hoof."


    "What do you say?" Sui wanted to kick her.


    Su Xinyu said with a smile: "it''s nothing. I mean the swelling of the foot is so severe that it''s better to reduce the swelling. Otherwise, it''s difficult for you to walk tomorrow."


    But looking at him like this, Su Xinyu is also sincerely admired. She can even run 15 kilometers, and the speed is equal to her. If it is normal, isn''t she out of reach?


    Thinking about this, her strength was confiscate all over her face and pressed it hard. Sui lie shrunk his feet: "what are you doing? I didn''t ask you to rub it for me. You should take revenge on yourself."


    "Bang, do I look like this?"


    "No, you are."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The first half of the sentence is quite pleasant to listen to, the second half of the way to stab a knife in the body, Su Xinyu and ruthlessly pressed his feet two times.


    Sui strong pain straight inspiration, Su Xinyu hummed, and immediately pushed his feet away: "OK, I am this kind of person, you deserve to die of pain!"


    Sui lie didn''t expect Su Xinyu to have such a big temper and was so upset by her. This foot seems to be more serious than before: "you come to really ah."


    "You deserve it." Su Xinyu looked at the eggs on her hand and said, "it''s a pity that I ate them myself and didn''t wipe them for you."


    "You can still eat it now."


    "Pooh Su Xinyu now a look at the egg, and then look at Sui lie''s feet, immediately nauseated, "this egg is full of your smelly feet, who can eat it."


    "That''s OK. I''m going upstairs."


    Sui lie stood up to leave, Su Xinyu quickly opened his arms to block his way: "wait, Sui lie, you haven''t told me why you went there tonight, what are you going to do!"


    "It''s my business. It''s none of your business. Why tell you?"


    "Because we have the same purpose."


    "The same purpose? Are you sure? "


    Su Xinyu looked at Sui lie''s eyes, so dark and deep, wider than the sea and deeper than the night sky. She looked at his eyes and seemed to be lost in his eyes. She quickly shook her head and drew back her attention: "although I don''t know what your purpose is, at least our destination is the same, right? This time I was not prepared to be found Well, when shall we go again next time


    "Where do you think it is, who is Renault? If not once, you will have a second chance?"


    "What do you mean, do we just give up?"


    "Do you have a better way?"


    Su Xinyu was extremely anxious: "I didn''t, but -"


    "since I didn''t, then I left."


    "Well, how can you do that?" Su Xinyu stomped, but he had gone straight upstairs, Su Xinyu put the eggs into the garbage can and lay down on the sofa.


    Originally, I still wanted to think about what to do next. But I was so tired today that she fell asleep as soon as her head touched the sofa.


    Still half asleep and half awake, Su Xinyu''s nose began to sniff, and her body sat up as if consciously. Her stomach was hungry and she kept murmuring and swallowing: "it''s delicious."


    She suddenly opened her eyes, and saw an excellent man with breakfast coming out of the kitchen. His tall and tall figure seemed to be shining in the sun. Su Xinyu''s eyes were straight.


    If it wasn''t for her stomach to protest in time, she couldn''t wake up for a while.


    Sui lie opened his chair and sat down at the table.


    Su Xinyu quickly hopped in the past: "good fragrance, what did you do."


    "Coffee, bacon, eggs and bread."


    There was a strong smell of coffee in the air. Although it was black coffee, she was reminded that Su Xinyu took a deep breath and felt that all the cells in her body were active: "great, I''m just hungry."


    She opened her chair to sit down, only to find that he had only brought a plate out, and rushed to the kitchen, but the kitchen was clean and empty. She ran out and asked, "Sui lie, where is my breakfast?"


    He took a slow bite of the bread: "how do I know about your breakfast?""So you made one?" Su Xinyu stares at the golden bacon in his plate, and his eyes are about to stare out. How can this person be so excessive.


    Sui lie''s silence means acquiescence.


    "Are you going too far? Making an extra breakfast can kill you." Su Xinyu roars.


    "If you want to eat, you can do it by yourself. I have enough face to take care of you. There''s no reason to have to cook and serve you. You should make it for me, right? So you have to eat and make it yourself."


    "OK, OK, I''ll make it myself. I won''t be angry with you!"


    Sui lie light smile: "did the gas clean up."


    "Hum!"


    Sui lie likes black coffee. The taste is extremely bitter. Many people can''t accept it. So they give up. But they don''t know. When the initial bitterness is over, the coffee will be delicious and sweet.


    After his last sip of coffee, he picked up his coat behind his chair and was ready to go out. Suddenly, there was a violent explosion in the kitchen.


    Sui lie walked towards the kitchen.


    "Cough, cough --" Su Xinyu stood in the center of the smoke, her hair exploded, her face was burnt black, and she coughed constantly.


    The original bright and clean kitchen at this time, smoke billows, the smoke alarm in the home is also dripping sound non-stop, the most fatal is that the ceiling has also been blown out a hole, a buckle board hanging, to fall off the appearance.


    Sui lie took two breaths of air-conditioning, and quickly went to open the window to let the smoke go out, and then pulled Su Xinyu to a different position, so as not to smash her to death.


    "You -" he looked at Su Xinyu, hardly knowing what to say.


    Su Xinyu closed his eyes and shrunk his neck, waiting for him to severely criticize himself. Sui lie did not live up to her expectations and roared at her: "are you a pig? You can''t do such a simple thing!"


    He had never heard of it, and had never seen it before!

 Chapter 2417

    "It''s not because you don''t make breakfast for me." Just now the doctor''s explosion almost blew up Su Xinyu''s soul. She stood in front of him in such a mess. He didn''t care if she had anything. He even called her a pig. "How could I be like this? It''s obvious that you have no sympathy, and what kind of broken pressure cooker you have? I just want to cook porridge, but it''s fried. What if my face is disfigured. ¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Sui lie is really unable to laugh or cry. At this time, he was still in the mood to care about his face, which showed that the injury was not serious. "You are coarse and fleshy. It''s not so easy to disfigure."


    Su Xinyu cried. Once upon a time, she believed in bleeding, sweating and not weeping, so when she was admitted to the police academy, no matter how big the difficulties were, she would not easily cry. However, now, she can''t stop crying. She is so hungry that her chest is close to her back, and she is so hungry that she grabs her heart and lungs. This person is still sneering at Ironically stabbing her with words is really hateful.


    "Well, what are you crying about?"


    Sui lie was killed by surprise.


    Su Xinyu just didn''t roll on the ground.


    "OK, OK. Don''t cry. I didn''t cry. What are you crying about?"


    Su Xinyu sobbed: "I''m hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie''s heart has a hundred thousand grass mud horses roaring past, "OK, I beg you, don''t cry, what do you want to eat, I can''t do it for you?"


    "The kitchen is like this. What else can I do?"


    "Then I''ll go out and buy the head office for you."


    "OK, come back quickly. I''m really starving."


    Sui lie really regretted that if she had known this, she would have made her breakfast before, but it is not like this now. It will take a lot of time to find someone to repair it, and she has to go out to buy her breakfast. It is really a mistake that has become eternal regret.


    At the end of the day, the last thing he should have done was to come back with such trouble.


    As the saying goes, it''s easier to ask God than to send him away. Now he wants to send people away. I''m afraid it''s not so easy.


    Sui lie went out to buy breakfast back, Su Xinyu has cleaned himself up, lying on the sofa seems to be only out of breath without air intake.


    Finally, when he came back, he jumped up in an instant: "Why have you been there so long? I''m really starving to death."


    "Ha ha."


    Su Xinyu noticed his feet: "ah, I''m sorry, I forgot that you are disabled now. Your legs are not flexible and you can''t walk too fast."


    Sui lie told himself, don''t and women, put down the breakfast after a phone call, let people repair the kitchen, and then ready to go out.


    Su Xinyu stopped him: "wait, do you want to go out like this? Do you really want your feet? "


    "Eat your meal and wait for someone to repair the kitchen."


    Su Xinyu also want to speak, was Sui lie a mouth to block: "if you still so Ji WA, give me to get out of here."


    Su Xinyu immediately made a zipper up gesture, indicating that he would shut up and let him help himself. Anyway, he could not go to visit Renault''s house in broad daylight, so Su Xinyu didn''t follow him. Moreover, his feet were so inconvenient that he would surely settle down for a few days.


    Sui lie went to see Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong looked at his feet and raised his eyebrows slightly: "injured?"


    "No problem."


    "Xinyu is OK."


    "No, it blew up my kitchen in the morning." Speaking of this, Sui lie was very angry.


    "She lives with you now?" Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong nodded, "that''s OK. I''ll be relieved. You have to take care of her for me."


    "Why should I help you to take care of her, that woman, is more than a failure."


    Su Xinyu, who is trying to wipe the kitchen, suddenly sneezes twice in a row. Is this someone swearing at her back?


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong doesn''t say much. Sui lie is not the kind of person who can''t help others. Otherwise, he won''t be hurt. Su Xinyu is there, safer than following himself: "thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll send you back home as soon as the time comes."


    Mu Shenrong lowered his eyes and changed the topic: "how was the situation last night? Do you know the situation of Gu Huaiyu?"


    "I don''t know. I just went in and met Su Xinyu, who was a troublemaker


    Mu Shenrong gave him a number: "shadow, he should know the situation."


    "The former dark Guard commander of the white Empire?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    "He''s here, too?"


    "Naturally, Gu Huaiyu is his little master now, and he will come naturally."


    "I see."


    Mu Shenrong nodded and no longer spoke, but this situation made Sui lie suspicious: "what are you thinking about?"


    He is too quiet. Fu Ran is still in the hands of ivy and their family. Mu Shenrong has been quiet these days. He can''t be so indifferent."Nothing."


    "Mu Shenrong, this is California!"


    "I know."


    Sui lie looks at the opposite of the jailed Jack: "you want to take people from here is impossible!"


    "I know, too. You don''t have to remind me."


    "Then you --"


    Mu Shenrong suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of light: "then can you help me?"


    "What do you want to do?"


    "You will help me when I say so?"


    "At least you have to say what it is before I decide whether to help or not."


    "Good." Mu Shenrong picked up the water cup, poured water on the ground, then raised his fingertips and wrote a few words with water.


    Sui lie frowned, but did not immediately refuse, only said: "I think about it."


    "I hope so. I''ll wait for your reply."


    "I see."


    It was three days later that Sui lie returned to his residence.


    The kitchen has been cleaned up, Su Xinyu is not in the living room, but the shoes are still there, so Sui Liang looks upstairs.


    "What are you doing?" He went to the roof and saw a telescope on it. Su Xinyu was watching.


    "Oh." Su Xinyu twist head, see is sui lie, just a sigh of relief, "you are a ghost, walk without sound."


    "I asked what you were doing!"


    "You didn''t see me looking at Renault castle. Really, I didn''t expect people living in the castle to be so retro these days."


    Sui lie, without saying a word, went up and took down her telescope.


    Su Xinyu obstructed: "Hey, what are you doing? Give it back to me!"


    "If you don''t want to die, get down to me!"


    Su Xinyu was dragged down the stairs, the telescope was also removed, she was very depressed: "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing, asking you what you want to do, you know, spying with telescopes? I tell you, Renault has a sniper gun every five meters. If you find something abnormal, you can kill people at any time


    His castle is high, and their house is low. Who is monitoring who? Su Xinyu thought of this place and felt cold in his back neck: "then why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "How did I know you would be so stupid!"

 Chapter 2418

    "Sui lie, you''re enough. Although I''m relying on others now, it doesn''t mean that I want to accept your rude life attack!"


    "My life attack? Isn''t it true that I''m telling you the truth? A woman like you who wants to die needs me to attack? "


    "Hello, Hello, you don''t go too far. Don''t push your luck. You really think I have no temper."


    "Oh." Sui lie was really angry, "you want to find death, don''t implicate me!"


    Su Xinyu''s temper also came up: "I''ve all admitted that I was wrong. How about you? Besides, it''s not OK now. I''ve just made it up. Are you really so mysterious? I really don''t believe this evil, you give me, have the ability to let them shoot me! "


    "That''s enough! Don''t make any more fuss. "


    "It''s not that I''m making a fuss about it. It''s you who are making a fuss about it."


    Sui lie smell speech, a face angry: "Su Xinyu, the same words I don''t want to say the second time, if you really want to die, you quickly go up!"


    "Don''t worry, I will. If I really want to die, I am willing to live and die with Jinxi Huaiyu, and I will never live a life in a muddle!" Su Xinyu grabs the telescope in his hand.


    Sui strong angry: "unreasonable!"


    "Yes, I''m unreasonable. I want to die. Don''t worry about it!" Su Xinyu turned upstairs, but Sui lie blocked the stairs. "I said that you are not allowed to go upstairs without my permission. You ignore my words, right? Then you leave here. I don''t welcome people who make their own decisions here!"


    "You -" Su Xinyu glared at him, but he was standing on the stairs, and she was standing on the ground. Her height was a little lower than before. Now she has no momentum. "Just go and leave. You don''t stay here. You have your place. Hum, can I remedy them without you? I''m not asking you


    Su Xinyu held his telescope and turned away.


    Sui lie heard the sound of closing the door and took a few deep breaths, so he didn''t like to be close to women. It was unreasonable for women to get angry!


    The telescope is very heavy. A person holding such a big guy on the road is even more eye-catching. After walking for a long time, Su Xinyu felt that it was very heavy. She simply found a corner to sit down, and then observed the surrounding terrain. She found that the roofs of these houses around her were really empty, and there was no other place for garden or table and chair.


    Is it really because of the relationship between Renault and Sui lie? But is this guy so divine?


    Even Sui lie dare not provoke?


    "What are you doing here, little girl?" An old lady with a bunch of flowers in her hand passed by Su Xinyu. Seeing her sighing, she stopped and asked.


    Foreign women are easy to get fat when they are old, so when they smile, their wrinkles form into wrinkles, but they look very kind.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, but I''m in your way?"


    "No, I don''t think you are alone. Do you have any difficulties? This is my house. Do you want to come in and sit down? "


    Su Xinyu found that she was sitting under the walls of others. No wonder they asked. She shook her head: "it''s too troublesome. I''ll go now."


    "No trouble. Come in. I''ll live alone."


    The old lady warmly welcomed Su Xinyu in. Su Xinyu was very surprised: "are you not afraid that I am a bad man?"


    "No, we have good security here." The old lady put the flowers on the table. "The bad guys don''t dare to come here."


    "Why."


    The old lady looked at the tall Castle not far away with great pride and held out her finger: "see there?"


    "I see. What''s the matter?" Renault''s house, she couldn''t even see it.


    The old lady poured water for her. She was very proud and said, "because the castle is surrounded by secret guards and snipers. If there are any bad people, they will be killed immediately if they are found out. So we haven''t even a thief here for so many years. Come on, have a drink."


    Su Xinyu smell speech, inexplicably frightened, so Sui lie did not cheat her? So how did they get to the top of the wall that time?


    Su Xinyu felt like he was shooting a science fiction blockbuster, and still felt thrilling in retrospect.


    "Well, well, thank you, auntie." Su Xinyu called very sweetly.


    The wrinkles on the old lady''s smiling face deepened.


    "By the way, auntie, do you know the situation on the other side?"


    "Of course, I''ve lived here all my life, my granddaughter works in it, and we''re all blessed." Once again, the pride in the old lady''s words came into being.


    Su Xinyu is concerned about is: "you say your granddaughter works in it?"


    "Yes, she''s as old as you, but she hasn''t been home for a long time, and I haven''t seen her for a long time."


    "When will she come back next time?" Su Xinyu had only one idea in his mind, that is, he could not find a place to go without any effort. Is this a great opportunity.However, Su Xinyu was very disappointed by the old lady''s words. The old lady said, "I don''t know. It''s very troublesome to come out, and it''s more troublesome to go back. So I''ll ask my granddaughter not to come back often. I''ll call her if something happens."


    "Can I make a phone call?"


    "Yes, but we need to transfer."


    Hot blood in Su Xinyu''s body surging, she begged the old lady: "then you can give me your granddaughter''s telephone?"


    The old lady looked at her with vigilance: "what do you want to do?"


    "Oh, no, don''t get me wrong. I came here alone, in fact, I want to find a job. I think the castle is so luxurious that I can work in it. So I also want to try it."


    "You want to work in it, too? No, no, No The old lady shook her head. "Their censorship is strict. If it''s not white, they won''t want it."


    "Well." Su Xinyu is worried.


    "If you want a job, I can introduce you to another one." Said the old lady at once.


    Su Xinyu is racking her brains to find something to say no. fortunately, her mobile phone rang at this time. She and the old lady said sorry and went to answer the phone.


    The phone call is from the shadow. Ask her where she is.


    Su Xinyu also refused to say, the shadow accentuated the tone, let her not run around, immediately go back to the white Empire, if anything happened, they could not afford to, and asked her where she is now.


    Su Xinyu had to tell the truth.


    Shadow let her stay in place, he sent someone to pick her up, Su Xinyu refused: "don''t, your people come out too ostentatious, or I''ll go back by myself. Don''t worry, I''ll take care of myself. It won''t matter. Just like this, I''ll hang up."

 Chapter 2419

    The old lady also looked forward to looking at her, Su Xinyu had to apologize: "sorry, my brother called me, in fact, I quarreled with him and ran out, so I want to find a place he can''t find, but now I have to go back, I''ll come to see you when I have time."


    "Well, then."


    Sui lie heard the door bell, from the mobile phone monitoring to see Su Xinyu standing at the door, frown, then shut down the monitoring, power when not seen.


    Su Xinyu waited for a long time and did not see any movement. Then he continued to ring the doorbell and said to the monitor, "Sui lie, I know you are inside. Open the door."


    The doorbell was noisy.


    Su Xinyu continued to say: "with my skill, climbing a balcony on the second floor is no problem. If you don''t open the door, I will climb directly."


    Sui lie couldn''t bear it. He had to turn on the monitor. His voice came from the monitor: "you didn''t go. How come you come back?"


    "I have something important to tell you. Let me in quickly."


    "What discovery?"


    "It''s not suitable to talk outside now. Open the door quickly!"


    "No, my temple is too small to accommodate you, the Great Buddha. Go away."


    "Sui lie!" Su Xinyu gas want to kick the door, but suddenly, she felt a burst of angina pectoris, the hand suddenly covered his chest.


    Sui lie only in the monitoring to see her cover the chest twitch two times, then fell on the ground, no reaction.


    Seeing this, he immediately got up from the sofa to open the door.


    Su Xinyu fell at the door, he quickly squatted down to check: "Hello, Su Xinyu, you wake up, Su Xinyu!"


    Su Xinyu has no response. Sui lie touches her pulse and probes her nose. At this time, Su Xinyu''s closed eyes suddenly open, and there is no painful look on his face. He only makes a grimace to him: "how, worry about me."


    Take advantage of Sui strong foot inconvenience, Su Xinyu a brisk step into, made a face at him!


    Sui lie can only blame himself for his carelessness, fell heavily on his door: "you don''t mean to have a major discovery, what discovery."


    "I just met an old lady who told me that her granddaughter worked in it. Do you think this is a great opportunity?"


    "Great opportunity? You think you can get in? Do you have blonde hair and blue eyes or big breasts and buttocks? "


    "Hello, Hello!" Su Xinyu noticed Sui lie''s disdainful eyes on her body, and immediately protested, "man, put away your dirty and dirty ideas, or you have any other better way?"


    "Well, even if you are a good idea, when will the old lady''s granddaughter come back?"


    "I asked, but she said she didn''t know, but she could call."


    Sui lie nodded with a smile, but it seemed that he didn''t smile. He was very disgusted: "call me, then you let her go. What do you come back to me for?"


    "I said that, but the old lady refused, for fear of disturbing sun jianhuo."


    "So, do you think I have a way to find me?"


    "Yes, I have an idea. It should be feasible, but it needs your cooperation." Su Xinyu''s eyes are crystal clear and full of expectation.


    Sui lie frowned and kept silent.


    Su Xinyu suddenly half knelt beside him, holding his hand and saying: "Sui lie, I beg you, this is really our only chance, we can''t continue to wait like this, I beg you, help me."


    Sui lie raised his hand: "OK, I can''t afford your kneeling down, you say, what do you want to do?"


    Su Xinyu said the plan he had come up with on his way back. Sui lie immediately refused: "no way!"


    "Why not? Where can I go? It''s a pity that they are granddaughters. If I had been a grandson, I would have done it myself, and I don''t need you. Please help me this time."


    Su Xinyu to Sui lie for most of an hour, Sui lie finally let go.


    The next day, Su Xinyu with some fruit and Sui lie again.


    The old lady was very happy to look at them, especially when she saw Sui lie.


    Su Xinyu took Sui lie''s hand to the old lady and said to the old lady, "Auntie, this is my brother. Thank you so much for yesterday''s business, so my brother wants to go to the door to thank you personally."


    "You''re welcome. I haven''t done anything. Come in and have a cup of coffee and have some snacks."


    "Yes, yes." Su Xinyu smile into the door, together with Sui lie dragged in.


    After coming in, the old lady went to prepare some snacks, but Sui lie''s eyes fell on a few photos on the wall.


    Su Xinyu also saw: "it seems that the old lady''s husband was a senior official before."


    Sui lie took out his hand: "stay away from me."


    "Go, we are brothers and sisters now, don''t forget you promised me."


    The old lady came out with a snack and coffee. Su Xinyu said, "it''s delicious.""Try it now." Seeing Sui lie still looking at those old photos, the old lady went to him and said with a tone of incomparable nostalgia, "this is a long time ago."


    "As long as he is still in your memory, he is still alive."


    "You''re right. As long as I''m alive, he''ll still be alive. Young man, you look like my husband when he was young."


    Su Xinyu was drinking coffee over there and accidentally choked.


    Sui lie kept a polite smile and exchanged greetings with the old lady. The old lady unconsciously talked about her granddaughter: "my granddaughter''s name is Laura. She is a child who loves to laugh very much. Because of my husband''s relationship, she has the opportunity to work there. We also cherish this opportunity, but it has to be strict. She has too little time to come back I''m getting older every day. "


    "Auntie, my brother doesn''t have a girlfriend yet." Su Xinyu spoke at the right time.


    On hearing this, the old lady was overjoyed: "really, my granddaughter is so beautiful, or I''ll call her back and let you meet."


    Sure enough, it''s common for both China and foreign countries to protect the media and promote the development of fiber. Su Xinyu''s heart is in the middle of it: "OK, but you have to hurry up. My brother is going to work outside soon. Maybe he will go for several months. You can see that he is so old. My parents are also worried about him. The places where he works are all men and there are too few girls. Your granddaughter may be just right for him."


    "Then I''ll call her and ask her to come back!" The old lady twisted her fat body and stood up. Su Xinyu nodded quickly. Seeing Sui lie''s cannibal eyes, she immediately put her hands together to make a petition. This is the perfect strategy she came up with. She wanted Sui lie to sacrifice her looks and lead other girls back for a blind date!

 Chapter 2420

    Taking advantage of the old woman to make a phone call, Sui lie strongly expressed his dissatisfaction, Su Xinyu had to appease: "for the sake of the overall situation, these sacrifices are worth it, isn''t it, sacrifice the ego to complete the big self, bear, bear, bear."


    The old woman came back very soon, and told them happily that her granddaughter would be back tomorrow.


    "You''ll be back tomorrow? Really, that''s wonderful Su Xinyu was overjoyed. Sui lie didn''t expect that things would go so smoothly.


    But it didn''t go too well?


    "Well, let''s call again tomorrow." Su Xinyu and the old lady agreed to call her grandchildren as soon as they came back.


    On the way back, Su Xinyu was jubilant, Sui lie seemed very silent, Su Xinyu patted him: "Hey, what do you think, and did not let you less meat, you as for so depressed?"


    "Don''t you think it''s too coincidental and too smooth?"


    "Well? Isn''t it good to be smooth? Besides, I''m still a hundred thousand miles away from mixing in, which is called smooth? Why didn''t you climb up the wall and avoid those sniper guns? Well, by the way, how did you do it? "


    Su Xinyu''s curiosity was hooked up and looked at Sui lie: "you are a person, but there is no information. Even if it evaporates, there is no way to find it. Are you really from the Sui family?"


    "Want to know?"


    Su Xinyu nodded. Of course, he was like a huge mystery all over his body.


    Sui lie skin smile meat not smile: "I just don''t tell you!"


    "Hey, I said you were playing me on purpose, didn''t I?"


    Sui lie does not agree, but the meaning is more obvious?


    Su Xinyu stares at him: "OK, if it''s not for your face, it''s still useful tomorrow. I have to beat you to cry for your father and mother!"


    "By you?"


    "What''s wrong with me! I -- "Su Xinyu''s mobile phone ring interrupted her words," you wait for me! "


    Then pick up the phone to answer the phone.


    "Hello, Xinyu." From the mobile phone came the familiar warm call, let Su Xinyu''s heart suddenly a Zheng, "Dad, how is it you?"


    She looked at her mobile phone number again, which was the local caller ID, which said, "Dad, are you here?"


    "Yes, I came with your uncle Tianqing. Where are you now? Come to the white empire." Su Haofeng''s tone took a bit hasty and tough, "a person don''t mess around, come here to find us!"


    "But, Dad --" Su Xinyu looked at Sui lie beside her eyes and stopped talking.


    "Are you with that boy of Sui family, you give him the phone, I say to him."


    "No, Dad," Su Xinyu withdrew her eyes and said with a smile, "well, Dad, I''ll go back tomorrow. I still have something to do today."


    Su Haofeng obviously does not believe: "where are you now? Tell me the address and I''ll find you."


    "Dad - I''m not a three-year-old kid anymore. I''ll take care of myself. Don''t worry about me. Now Huaiyu and Jinxi are all in Renault''s hands, and Mu Shenrong is still in California prison. There are so many things to do. Don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety, and I will take care of myself."


    "Because there are so many things, you can''t run around. Don''t make trouble and come back quickly."


    "Dad, how can I make trouble? You forget that I''m a policeman. I have a sense of propriety. You can rest assured, ah."


    Su Haofeng also wanted to say something, Su Xinyu suddenly took the mobile phone away from his ear a few centimeters, and then plugged an ear and said in a loud voice: "Hello, Dad, what do you say, Hello, Dad, ah, I have a bad signal here, so that''s it."


    She quickly hung up the phone. Just relieved, she turned her head and saw Sui liezheng staring at herself. She immediately coughed as if nothing had happened: "cough, your signal here is really bad, the signal is really bad."


    Sui lie sniffed out a sneer: "why don''t you go to the stage? Your acting skills are first-class."


    "I''m going to play tomorrow. Don''t worry about praising me."


    She advanced to the house, Sui lie frowned and followed in: "you should prepare the things you want to use tomorrow."


    "No problem, but I''ll ask you to play well then."


    The next day, Su Xinyu watched the phone early in the morning, waiting for it to ring.


    Sui liefan scoffed at her behavior, but when the phone rang, he was a little nervous.


    Su Xinyu controlled her mood for a while before picking up. The old lady said that her granddaughter had come back so that they could pass.


    "Really, well, let''s come here now." Su Xinyu hung up the phone and then a grunt got up from the ground, urging Sui lie, "you hurry up, people come back."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you? It''s so slow. The old lady says her granddaughter is beautiful. Don''t you want to see her? At least it''s your blind date. Can''t you move fast? "


    "Well, I said whether you should change your clothes. I think you''d better wear a suit."Su Xinyu Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao, read all the way, Sui lie can not bear: "you have not finished, so fierce, you go by yourself."


    "Well, I''m wrong. I''m wrong. Let''s go together." Su Xinyu took Sui lie''s arm to visit, and stopped him before entering the door. "Ah, wait."


    "For what."


    Su Xinyu stands in front of Sui lie, stands on tiptoe, raises his hand to straighten the shirt button under his neck for him. They are very close. As soon as Sui lie lowers his head, he can see that her long eyelashes are like two small brushes, one brush and one brush.


    "OK," Su Xinyu took back her hand and knocked on the door.


    When the old lady came to open the door, Su Xinyu put her head into it directly: "where''s your granddaughter?"


    "She just came back and changed her clothes. You can sit down for a while." The old lady looked at Sui lie''s eyes. The more she looked, the more satisfied she was. Su Xinyu was also very satisfied. Then she sat in the living room and waited.


    All of a sudden, there was a movement on the stairs. Su Xinyu knew that the legendary beautiful lady was coming downstairs.


    She took a look at Sui lie and found that he was expressionless, and immediately kicked him. He came to make a blind date. Even if he was pretending to be sincere, Sui lie pulled the corners of his mouth and stared at the direction of the stairway under the pressure of Su Xinyu.


    Oh, what''s that called? This is the legendary beauty?


    Su Xinyu looks at the appearance at the stairway, which seems to be a little too fat body, en en, this Is it too She still holds the Pipa and half covers her face. She covers her face with her hands, but she peeps at Sui lie from time to time with her fingers.


    Su Xinyu suddenly deeply sympathized with Sui lie.


    "This is my granddaughter, Laura. How are you? Is she very beautiful?" she said

 Chapter 2421

    Su Xinyu''s words were poor at that time, so, this is really my granddaughter. Standing together, both of them are so similar, no wonder the old lady has been praising her granddaughter''s beauty.


    "Oh, beautiful, beautiful." Su Xinyu said words against his heart while secretly observing Sui lie''s expression.


    Fortunately, she found that he may be too shocked, but no expression, she quietly relieved, immediately stood up, affectionately took her hand and said: "Laura is right, come on, you come here, I''ll introduce you, this is my brother, called - ha, you and I just call me brother."


    "Well, he''s not my brother. I''ll call you honey." Laura looks at Sui lie and pinches her body. However, her eyes are fixed on Sui lie''s body. She can''t move it.


    Dear ah, the air has a short three seconds of silence, or Su Xinyu said with a ha ha: "dear, dear, OK, dear, kind, well, dear, this name is good, then dear, you sit here and get to know my brother well."


    Su Xinyu is very generous, put his position to Laura, so Sui lie''s warning and asking for help look, turned to the old lady and said: "they are young people, let them sum up, let''s go outside to do something."


    The old lady readily agreed and left with Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu took advantage of her unprepared attitude and made a cheering gesture for Sui lie. She withdrew from the inside and silently bowed a sympathetic tear to Sui lie. It''s really a great sacrifice.


    According to the original plan, not long after, Sui lie and Su Xinyu invited Laura to their home to play.


    Naturally, all of us readily agreed.


    Laura is extremely shy, very satisfied with Sui lie, and would like to have the whole person hang up with Sui lie. But Su Xinyu, seeing her like that, has at least 180 Jin, and lights a row of wax for Sui lie in the bottom of her heart.


    Home prepared fresh fruits and vegetables and tea, Su Xinyu asked Laura to come in and poured water for her. Laura had already regarded Sui lie as her boyfriend: "honey, can you feed me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie appeared uncomfortable expression.


    Su Xinyu''s quick eyes and quick hands, put a piece of cut apple into Sui lie''s hands: "Hello, of course you have to feed, hurry up!"


    Laura ate apple, tea and snacks contentedly, and wanted to stand up and have a look. Suddenly, she felt soft and fell down. Fortunately, Sui lie was on guard and jumped away quickly. Laura fell on the sofa.


    Su Xinyu shook his head at Sui lie: "it''s really no sympathy at all."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What kind of bad idea do you have?"


    "Well, well, it''s all like this. What are you talking about? When are your people coming?"


    At this time, the door bell rang outside, Su Xinyu one joy: "I go to open the door!"


    "Hani." As soon as Su Xinyu opened the door, she saw a very bright painted lip stretched out to herself, and she immediately slammed the door shut.


    The man''s mouth on the heavy kiss on the door, issued a low curse.


    Su Xinyu shook off a goose bumps and looked at Sui lie who came to the door: "is this the person you are looking for? You''re OK. "


    "Watch your words."


    Sui lie opened the door and Su Xinyu saw that she was wearing a thin man with long black hair, which was tied behind her head with a rope. However, she could see that the hair quality was very good. The most important thing was that he had a very feminine face with makeup and bright lipstick. Only two words flashed in her mind, namely, the demon -


    and And the other party looks at her eyes is obviously very unfriendly, immediately hands akimbo sharp asked: "where are you from, why in my Hani''s home, what is your relationship?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu looked at Sui lie with very strange eyes, "aha, Hani? It turns out that you are so good, Sui lie. You really make me look at you with a new look. "


    Sui lie sank his face and glared at them again: "Anthony, hurry in." If it is not because the matter is too difficult, Sui lie would not want to hand over this Anthony in any case.


    "Well, I thought you called me because you missed me. It was because of this goblin!"


    "Hello, you individual demon, you don''t a goblin goblin, I think you just look like an old goblin."


    "What do you say?" Antony''s hard to suppress the fire, just like being ignited the explosive bag, exploded again in an instant.


    Sui lie felt a headache on one side: "enough! Shut up, both of you! Anthony, if you don''t want me to find someone else, Su Xinyu, if you say so much more, that''s the end of the matter. "


    No, I don''t Su Xinyu first surrendered and finally caught such an opportunity. How could he let it go.


    Anthony snorted heavily: "for the sake of my Hani, I don''t want to see you in the same way. Tell me what you want me to do!"


    Sui lie pointed to Su Xinyu and said, "turn her into her." She pointed to Laura on the sofa again.


    Antony only looked at it once and then turned away. However, he said with great ease: "it''s easy for goblins to become fat."Su Xinyu''s face was suddenly angry, Sui lie said: "he said you''re a goblin, is to praise your good figure, you steal music."


    Su Xinyu smell speech, suddenly smile: "reasonable, but I really did not expect you so heavy taste." Su Xinyu was in a good mood and didn''t want them to worry about it.


    Three hours later.


    Anthony put down the eyebrow pen in his hand: "hoo, it''s done. Honey, look, are you satisfied?"


    Su Xinyu sat on the stool and looked at the fat man in the mirror. To be honest, she was disgusted. After she went back, she would insist on running 10 kilometers every day, and could not be a fat man.


    She reached out and pinched her face: "it''s really done."


    "Don''t touch it!" Anthony reached for a pat on the back of her hand. "Don''t waste my effort."


    "If you can''t touch it, can you get through it?"


    "Of course, as long as you don''t show it, it''s OK." Anthony snorted, "I''ll be there later, so you can get in."


    Su Xinyu: do you know what I''m going to do


    "Of course, Hani and I have nothing to say."


    Su Xinyu suddenly looked at Sui lie, but Sui lie had already stood up: "OK, time is running out. Catherine will go to make a big noise at Renault''s house. I''ll ask you again for the last time. Do you really want to go?"


    "Go, I must go!"


    "All right, then you are ready to go."


    "Good!" Su Xinyu immediately stood up, but she forgot that she was a fat man at the moment, like a ball, and almost fell over. Fortunately, Sui lie supported her from behind.


    Su Xinyu looked up at him closely: "thank you."

 Chapter 2422

    Sui liesong opened his hand and pushed forward with force. Su Xinyu stood firm.


    Anthony expressed his strong dissatisfaction: "you stay away from me, Hani."


    Su Xinyu came back to God and shook his shoulders with incomparable disgust: "I''ll leave it for you. I don''t want you to give me this Hani for nothing, and I don''t want to go now!"


    "Wait!" Sui lie stopped her, "from now on, you should not act rashly, all actions must obey Anthony''s command!"


    Anthony''s hands were akimbo and his neck was lifted up. Su Xinyu despised him silently in the bottom of his heart: "I know, I know. Let''s go. By the way, that Laura --"


    "I''ll handle it well. Be careful!"


    Su Xinyu is really not used to his solemn advice: "I''ve said it. You''re really wordy. I''m gone, I''m gone."


    Su Xinyu and Anthony go to the castle by car.


    Because of Renault''s order before, now Catherine has been turned away from the door and is not allowed to enter. Catherine is arrogant and naturally can not bear such treatment. Relying on her own identity, she makes a big noise at the gate.


    Su Xinyu lies prone in the window, secretly looks at, nervously way: "Hey, when are we going in?"


    in a leisurely manner, Anthony brushed his nail polish. "What is it, you must go in when you go in."


    Su Xinyu was extremely depressed: "where did Sui lie recruit you? I tell you, you''re going to screw things up. How can I deal with you?"


    "Bah, you''re going to screw it up. Ah, all right, I''ll tell you again. The place where the servant goes in and out is at the side door next to it. You can go to the side door for inspection now. Take these documents and get out of here."


    "That''s it?"


    "Yes, not yet."


    "What if my disguise is seen through?"


    Anthony suddenly can''t restrain a few sneers, and then glared at Su Xinyu: "do you think it''s possible? It''s just who I am, don''t go away!"


    Su Xinyu was kicked out of the car by him. She looked around nervously and made sure that no one paid attention to her. Then she stabilized her mood and walked towards the side door.


    There are also guards there, and access must be strictly checked.


    When Su Xinyu approached, she felt that a heart would jump out of her throat.


    She was stopped, she quickly took out the certificate, the guard took a look at her, and then he would make a physical examination of her.


    However, at this time, there was a fierce noise at the front door, and there was also a voice from the guard''s walkie talkie, asking them to go to the door and see what was going on.


    Su Yu said, "I''ll give you back the ID card."


    "Yes, thank you very much." Su Xinyu quickly step in, until out of a long way, sure that no one to follow, she quickly close to the corner, hand caressing the chest to breathe hard, so she so smoothly mixed in? Thank you for your blessing! She folded her hands and worshipped a few times, then quickly hid herself.


    Five minutes ago, at the gate.


    Anthony came to Catherine and exclaimed, "honey, why are you not in here?"


    "Why did you come?" Katherine looked at Anthony, but could not hide her displeasure.


    Anthony said with a smile, "I''m Renault''s stylist. Of course I''m looking for Renault. Honey, I''ll go first."


    The guard didn''t stop Anthony. After the routine inspection, he let go. But Catherine was still blocked outside. How could she stand such treatment? So she ordered people to move their hands, and the two sides were locked in each other. So Su Xinyu took advantage of this opportunity and smoothly mixed in.


    According to the original plan, Anthony found Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu gasped: "God, I''m really tired to death. It''s not easy to be a fat man. Hurry up and get rid of me."


    "Shh - easy!" Anthony didn''t care about the image at this time. He was very nervous and said, "keep your voice down. This place is full of surveillance. It''s hard for me to find such a dead corner of monitoring. Shut up if you don''t want to die! Come on, we only have three minutes! "


    Su Xinyu did not dare to delay. He sat down and was very curious: "are you really Renault''s Royal stylist?"


    "Of course, if it''s not true."


    "Then why did you help me?" Renault is his boss. Isn''t it a pickpocket? If you know, you don''t know how to die.


    "Well, you think I''m willing to help you. If it wasn''t for Sui lie Hani''s sake, I''d be too lazy to pay attention to you. I''d push you to death now!"


    "I''ll go, the most vicious woman. Do you want to be so poisonous? Do we have a deep hatred?"


    "Who made you think ill of me


    "Pooh! Which eye of you sees me to him heart is not right, give me for nothing, I also don''t want! Are you ready? "


    "All right." Anthony picked up one side of the hair spray on her head, "I tell you, you only have one day, this time tomorrow, I will leave, when you come to me, I will take you out, otherwise, you will stay here forever!""One day? OK, I see. I''ll go first. " Anthony changed Su Xinyu''s shape, dressed as a white man, dressed in the clothes of a servant. At least she was no longer bloated. She moved her body, and her light body disappeared in front of him.


    -


    bedroom.


    Gu Jinxi has been in bed for more than half a month.


    The little maid was half kneeling beside the bed, holding the medicine in her hand, and said at any rate: "Miss, you can take some, so that your health will not be good."


    "You tell Renault that if he doesn''t let my family Huaiyu, I won''t eat it."


    "Miss --"


    but Gu Jinxi closed her eyes. She had not eaten for several days, and her body was weak and unconscious. It was like a piece of paper. A gust of wind could blow her away.


    "I want to see your brother. It''s easy. I''ll help you if you take medicine and eat something." Ryan suddenly appears in front of Gu Jinxi''s window upside down, which makes the maid''s Cup break.


    "Second young master!"


    "Shh -" Raine silenced her. "You''re too noisy. Get out."


    "No, I --"


    the maid''s words were interrupted by Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi looked at Ryan and said, "really, can you let me see Huaiyu?"


    "Of course, little beauty, if you don''t eat, you''re all so thin. Women, it''s only comfortable to hold some meat. Eat it quickly. I''ll take you to see him after eating."


    "Yes, I will."


    If she had a chance of one in ten thousand, she would try.


    But suddenly eating, her stomach simply can not stand, not long, all vomiting.

 Chapter 2423

    "Miss, you slow down, first drink some water cushion a cushion!" the maid said


    Ryan turned over and turned into the room from the window: "tut Tut, it''s really distressing. So is my elder brother. It''s a waste to leave such a beautiful woman out of the window."


    Ryan''s hand was about to touch Gu Jinxi''s face. Suddenly, Renault''s murmur came from outside the door: "Ryan, what are you doing?"


    Ryan had to take back his hand in disappointment: "nothing, little beauty refused to eat, I was trying to persuade her, you see, she ate."


    Renault looked at Gu Jinxi, but Gu Jinxi looked at Ryan: "don''t forget what you promised me."


    Ryan shrugged: "I can promise you before he comes. When he comes, it''s just -- you talk slowly. I''ll go first." Ryan slipped away from Renault like a loach.


    Gu Jinxi''s heart a meal, only feel a burst of nausea, all the things immediately vomited out.


    "Miss -" the maid looked at her worried, "Miss, are you ok?"


    Gu Jinxi shook her head and wanted to stand up, but in front of her eyes it was dark, and the pen fell to the ground. Fortunately, Renault helped her in time, and the maid, who was very aware of the current situation, withdrew.


    Gu Jinxi was struggling to push aside his support: "I want to see Huaiyu!"


    "I don''t agree."


    "Renault!" Gu Jinxi used all his strength to shout, "OK, I don''t see him, then you let him go!" She held his arm with her backhand, because she tried her best, and the bones of her whole body seemed to be gurgling. "Renault, as long as you promise to release him, you can lock me for life. You can do anything you want me to do. I beg you, let him go!"


    "You can do anything for a lifetime?"


    "Yes, as long as you let him go and bring him a letter to let him know that I''m fine. I swear, I won''t run away again. You can keep me for life, but I beg you to let him go." Gu Jinxi didn''t cry when he said these words, but the blue veins on his forehead were protruding. On the contrary, he was some ferocious, "I beg you, please!"


    It was a long time before she heard Renault say, "well, I can promise you to let him go, but I''ll tell you when you''re all right."


    "Really?" Gu Jinxi casually wiped a face, "OK, I take medicine, I eat, I --" because of bending down, she only felt dizzy. This time, Renault did not hold her, her forehead heavily knocked on the bedside table on one side.


    However, after waking up, Gu Jinxi was very cooperative and immediately resumed eating.


    The housekeeper reported the situation to Renault, and at the same time, Catherine was making a scene at the door. Renault was helpless: "why do you want to talk to me about this kind of thing? Don''t let her come again!"


    "Yes, and Anthony is here. Shall I let him in now?"


    "Let him stay, I don''t want to see him now, and let Ryan stay away from that room."


    The housekeeper immediately understood: "I''ll arrange it now."


    "Wait, let Anthony go to see Ryan and arrange for him to go to work in the company in a few days."


    "I see."


    After the housekeeper withdrew, Renault stood at the window, still a little agitated.


    -


    it was difficult for Su Xinyu to hide his eyes when he was shuttling through this huge castle. Fortunately, Anthony''s technique is really good. In addition, there are so many people here. Even if she meets the patrol team, she only needs to stand by quietly and wait for them to pass, and no one will check her.


    Damn it, the whole is more strict than the imperial palace. He really thinks he is the emperor.


    What''s more, although Anthony had told her about the location and direction of the place before, she was completely dizzy after a long time, and she couldn''t distinguish between the southeast and the northwest.


    Where is Jinxi and Huaiyu.


    After walking for such a long time, she didn''t even have to drink her saliva. She stopped to have a rest with her back against the wall. While she was fanning, she said, "I can''t even drink a mouthful of water. It''s killing me."


    "Want to drink water."


    "Yes." Su Xinyu nodded. Suddenly she turned her head alertly and saw a head hanging upside down. She almost jumped up. It was so terrible! "Who are you?"


    In his eyes, Su Xinyu is also upside down, but his eyes are sharp: "I should ask you, who are you, you speak Chinese, Asians are not allowed to get close to here, who are you?"


    Su Xinyu''s heart beat so fast that she immediately changed to English: "I''m the servant here. I''m new here. It''s too big. I''m lost when I walk. I''m sorry, I''ll leave right away."


    "Wait!" Ryan suddenly jumped, flew down from the porch and stood in front of Su Xinyu, who hung her head to make herself look more natural. However, the boy looked at her with aggressive and dangerous eyes. "What''s your name? I''ll have someone check it."


    Su Xinyu was too anxious: "I, I --"


    "why, even forget my name?"


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "I don''t know what I broke into, a little afraid.""Tell me your name and you don''t have to be afraid." Ryan approached her, reached out his hand, raised her chin, and a pair of evil peach eyes fell on her.


    Maybe God heard her prayer and sent someone to save her.


    Anthony''s voice sounded behind her: "Oh, honey, you''re here."


    Su Xinyu never thought Anthony was so kind. She saw Anthony break into her relationship with Ryan, but she didn''t look at her. Instead, she grabbed Ryan''s hand and said, "honey, I''ve been looking for you for a long time."


    "What do you want me for? Do I know you?" Ryan shrunk his neck and pulled his hand out. "You stay away from me."


    Anthony covered his mouth and laughed: "it was your brother who asked me to find you. Let me make a new look for you and go to work in a few days."


    "What? Go to work, who says I''m going to work, I won''t go. Where is he? I''ll find him Ryan seems to have forgotten Su Xinyu. As soon as he left, Su Xinyu also left at Anthony''s beckoning.


    I didn''t expect that Ryan suddenly turned back, but he threw himself into the air. Su Xinyu was gone. He could only give up: "slip away, please hurry up, OK, I will catch you next time!"


    Anthony wants to keep up with Ryan, but dislikes him: "Hey, don''t follow me, stay away from me!"


    Anthony turned around and left in a different direction.


    Renne went out and hurried to the door of Reno''s study. However, Renault was not there. He was very upset and said, "Oh, why there is no time when you don''t come back. It''s really troublesome."

 Chapter 2424

    "Hey, are you in love with me, so you can''t wait to see me."


    Su Xinyu finally found out the location of Gu Jinxi, and carefully lurked in, but what he saw was not Gu Jinxi, but the annoying guy he met before.


    He sat on the sofa with his legs up, not surprised at her arrival. When Su Xinyu wanted to quit, the door had been closed and she had become a turtle in a jar.


    She looked around, but there was no place for her to escape.


    Ryan seemed to see through her thoughts: "I want to escape, but I can''t get out of this place."


    "What do you want to do on earth?" Su Xinyu''s heart trembled slightly. She thought she was careful enough. Now it seems that people are just inviting the monarch into the urn.


    "I should ask you this. What do you want to do after you have been in this place secretly for so long?" Ryan was not stupid and even extremely smart. Su Xinyu was in a mess when he was watching.


    Su Xinyu did not speak.


    Ryan suddenly realized, "I know. You want to steal something, right? OK, OK. You tell me, what do you want to steal? I''ll help you steal."


    Su Xinyu looks at him with very strange eyes. What is this man so excited about.


    Rein suddenly jumped up like a quick leopard and came to Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu stepped back two steps. She knew that his skill was not weaker than herself.


    "Tell me what you want to steal. I''ll steal it for you."


    Su Xinyu frowned. Anthony said to her that this man was Renault''s brother, so his status here is incomparable. Offending him is not good. As soon as she was ready to speak, Ryan had already started to destroy the camouflage on her face: "interesting, you are not white, you are pretending."


    Su Xinyu was surprised and blocked his face. Ryan took the powder on his hand and said, "don''t cover it. You are all the rest of my playing."


    Su Xinyu in addition to quietly looking at him, do not know what to say.


    "Don''t look at me like this, and say, what are you going to steal? I''ll help you."


    "You help me? Are you sure? "


    "Of course, you see you sneaked in. Oh, you may even be with that man, or he won''t help you out before. So if I don''t want to help you, I''ll shout at you now, and you''ll be arrested. In that case, why don''t you believe me once."


    Ryan blinks at Su Xinyu, and Su Xinyu is in a dilemma. If he doesn''t agree, he can arrest them as long as he gives an order. She''s caught in a small way, which has implicated that obnoxious guy. What can he do if he agrees?


    Even if he cheated himself, it was nothing more than a result of being caught, so she might as well gamble.


    "Well, I just want to steal something valuable."


    "Valuable things? Ah, let''s steal Renault''s jade pendant. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu only thought of three words, "you are crazy."


    "It''s worth what you said. That''s valuable. When we steal it, we''ll ask him how much we want."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who are you? Are you really his brother? "


    Ryan looked at her with sharp eyes. "I''ll tell you, you''re with that man, or you''ll never know about it."


    Su Xinyu opened innocent eyes: "don''t know what you said, I guess."


    "Hehe, you just pretend, but it doesn''t matter. It''s just exciting. Come on, let''s make a plan, and we''ll retreat together when we get the things."


    "Are you serious?"


    "Nonsense, I look like a joke to you. Hurry up."


    "Why your Chinese is so good."


    "Because I live in Asia all year round."


    Su Xinyu looks at Ryan and suddenly feels familiar. Her memory is always good, but she can''t remember where she met him for a while. However, seeing him make a quick and accurate battle plan, the word "thief" suddenly appears in her mind, and the door of memory also bursts open.


    The man in front of her is an international habitual thief and the most wanted criminal of the international criminal police. She has seen information about him in the police system, but his name is not Ryan. It turns out that he is Renault''s brother. No wonder the police can''t catch him no matter how hard the police try.


    Fortunately, her face was smeared with thick powder, and her shock at the moment showed no other performance except that she looked a little dull.


    "Oh, what are you doing? Come here quickly."


    "Why did you run away?" Su Xinyu quickly grasped the center of the problem. He said that we should retreat together, not her retreat, so he also wanted to escape here!


    "I need to run."


    Su Xinyu''s observation is very meticulous: "you don''t want to cheat me, you don''t want to stay here, do you?" Before Anthony said to make a shape for him, he reacted so fiercely, "in this case, let''s not provoke your brother. In case he detects that we are all arrested, no one will run away.""Well, it''s also reasonable. If you say what we''re going to steal, it''s better to steal someone." Ryan looked at her with a smile.


    Su Xinyu is a psychological tight: "what do you mean?"


    "I mean very simple, you steal me, how much money you want to tell my brother, he will certainly give."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have no problem with my brain. "


    "I''m very serious. Where do you look for stolen goods like me?"


    When dealing with an international habitual thief, Su Xinyu did not dare to promise such uncertain things: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to offend Renault."


    Ryan sighed, "you want to steal something of value. You see, I''ve got a lot of things in my room. How boring. Or, let''s steal a little beauty. Is there any challenge?"


    "Little beauty?"


    "Yes, yes, my brother won''t let me near. Let''s go and steal her."


    Jin Xi? Is it Jin Xi that Ryan said? But Su Xinyu did not dare to ask.


    "You little beauty, it''s too much trouble to steal someone."


    "It''s fun. Well, it''s settled. Let''s steal people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu was dragged away, but his heart was thumping. Did you really look for Jin Xi?


    "Well, what do you think? Do you hear me when I talk to you? If something goes wrong, I won''t save you!"


    "Then I won''t go!"


    "No, I have to go. Let''s go!"


    With Ryan leading the way, everything seems to be very familiar.

 Chapter 2425

    Although Renault did not allow him to get close to Gu Jinxi''s room, the usual guards could not stop him.


    In fact, his plan was very simple. He asked her to pretend to be a servant to deliver food, and then he cheated Gu Jinxi out of the house, and then they worked together to steal her out.


    It''s a very simple, bold and dangerous plan. Once something goes wrong, everyone will be finished. But the arrow is on the string and has to be sent. Su Xinyu knows that if she misses this opportunity, she won''t get anything.


    So she can only cooperate and obey, even if it is to see Gu Jinxi.


    She carried the food close to the room, the guard did not check, because Gu Jinxi resumed eating these days, and according to Renault''s request, ate more, so Su Xinyu even successfully sent the food to Gu Jinxi''s room.


    In the room, a girl is sitting on the bay window, her thin body is like an angel with broken wings.


    Three years, a full three years, Su Xinyu did not expect that their luck should be so good, unexpectedly so smoothly met Gu Jinxi, she was excited almost burst out.


    The general maid said to Gu Jinxi, "Miss, have something to eat."


    "I can''t eat it now. Leave it." Gu Jinxi didn''t look back. Her voice sounded weak. Su Xinyu''s tears almost fell. She couldn''t help crying out: "Jinxi --"


    the girl who was sitting on the bay window was suddenly stunned and suddenly turned around. The maid found something strange. She just thought of the sound, but Su Xinyu moved faster and knocked her unconscious.


    Gu Jinxi saw this and was in shock. Su Xinyu had come to her and held her hand and said, "Jinxi, it''s me, it''s me. I''m Su Xinyu. Don''t be afraid. I''ve come to save you, Jinxi!"


    Gu Jinxi''s whole person was stunned, trembling majestic opening: "heart Xinyu, is it really you? "


    For three years, more than 1000 days and nights, memories of the past always linger in her mind, including her parents, Huaiyu, Fu ran, uncle Haofeng, aunt Jiaqing, Xinyu, Jin Yan and Duoduo These people, like a brand general deep brand in her heart, never forget, she thought, this life will never see them again.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to cry, but Su Xinyu quickly covered her mouth: "Shh, Jinxi, don''t cry, listen to me, I want to help you out --"


    "no, I can''t go, Huaiyu is still here, I can''t go!" After listening to Su Xinyu''s words, Gu Jinxi immediately shook his head, "it''s too dangerous. You should go out and help me tell my parents that I''m fine. Let them not worry about it. Go quickly!"


    Outside the guard has found something wrong, knocking at the door, Gu Jinxi quickly stood up, went to the plate, put things into his mouth, and then said: "wait, I haven''t finished."


    The sound of her bolt reassured the guard, but she was choked.


    Su Xinyu immediately took water to her: "you eat slowly, he has been so close to you these years, asshole --"


    "don''t worry about me, Xinyu, you go quickly, you first try to save Huaiyu, I''ll be OK!" Gu Jinxi''s hope in the bottom of her heart was completely ignited, and her mood was irresistible. Really, she thought that life was already dark, but Su Xinyu''s arrival lit a lamp for her desperate heart, "I will live well and wait for you to save me, but now I really can''t go, otherwise he will kill Huaiyu!"


    Will tray into her arms, Gu Jinxi way: "you hurry away, do not let them suspect, I wait for you!"


    "But she -" Su Xinyu looked at the maid on the ground.


    "It doesn''t matter. You go, I''ll take care of it."


    Su Xinyu had to leave the room first.


    Ryan has been hiding in the dark, see Su Xinyu out, but only one person: "no success?"


    Su Xinyu forced herself: "I told her to go out for a walk, but she didn''t pay any attention to me at all, and there were so many guards at the door, I didn''t play, I left!"


    Longtan tiger''s den, Chuang also broke through, Jinxi also saw, know that she is OK to live, this trip, did not go in vain, she can not continue to delay here, otherwise really want to fold themselves here.


    "Hello -" Ryan tried to stop her. Suddenly, he jumped up and threw her to the ground. The bullet rubbed Su Xinyu''s scalp and broke her hair.


    At that moment, everything seemed to be still. Su Xinyu could only hear the sound of bullets whistling past.


    She''s just passing by death. It''s Ryan who saved her.


    "Hello, are you ok?" Ryan asked her.


    Su Xinyu wants to say nothing, but when she looks up and faces a row of black muzzle, she can''t say these words.


    Want to go? I''m afraid I can''t go any more.


    Ryan and Su Xinyu look up together and look at the gloomy man in front of them.


    Su Xinyu''s heart has only one idea, death is coming.


    "Take it down. Shut it up."


    A simple order, let Su Xinyu in prison.


    "I didn''t do anything. Don''t lock me up," Ryan yelledHowever, his words did not help, this time, Renault even he did not let go.


    Su Xinyu whispered: "are you really his brother? How do I think he wants to kill you together?"


    "Who are you? What did you do in there?"


    Su Xinyu is silent. What she is worried about is not herself, but Gu Jinxi. She doesn''t know whether Renault will embarrass her.


    "When I talk to you, you don''t give a response."


    "Shut up. It''s all your bad ideas."


    "What''s the matter with me? It''s clear that you''re in the first place, or my brother won''t be so angry. You say, what are you doing here?"


    "I''m too noisy. Shut up." Su Xinyu and Ryan are taken into the dungeon together.


    There are similar dungeons and prisons here, but not so many.


    Su Xinyu saw a man who was hung with his hands and was beaten all over his body. His hair covered most of her face and could not see her face clearly. But Su Xinyu saw his side and jaw, and suddenly he was scared to the extreme: "Huaiyu, is that you, Huaiyu!"


    She struggled vigorously, but the guard behind her increased the strength of her hand and nearly broke her arm. She endured the pain and cried, "Huaiyu, wake up, Huaiyu!"


    Anger is pounding at her reason. How can they put such a heavy hand on Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu hears someone calling his name. His mind is a little lax, but his hearing is no problem. His voice is very familiar and urgent. He tries to raise his head and open his eyes. He only sees a figure disappear in his afterglow. But her voice keeps coming: "Huaiyu, wake up, Huaiyu --"


    it''s su Xinyu''s voice. How could she be arrested ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2426

    "Xinyu, is that you, Xinyu --" Gu Huaiyu tried to raise his head, but his eyes were so swollen that he could only open one seam.


    "It''s me, Huaiyu. Don''t worry. I''m fine." Su Xinyu called out in a loud voice, which made Gu Huaiyu open his eyes with all his strength.


    She was kept in a cell some way away from him, because when she turned the corner, she couldn''t see each other. She could only talk through shouting.


    Gu Huaiyu is weak and naturally has no strength.


    Su Xinyu was warned not to make a lot of noise and had to be quiet for a while.


    Ryan and Su Xinyu are locked up in two cells, but next door. They are separated by steel columns, but there is a gap between them. They can also say: "so it is. You came here for the two brothers and sisters in the beginning."


    Su Xinyu did not speak.


    Ryan continued to speculate boldly: "so I asked you to send food to that little beauty. You would love it."


    "If you don''t speak, I''ll take it as an admission." Ryan said with a smile, "I guess you want to take her away, but the little beauty doesn''t agree. For the sake of the man outside, tut Tut, it seems that I am the one who is foolishly exploited. I am so happy that I think I can escape from here."


    "Don''t pretend. You are Renault''s brother. With your skill, it''s not easy to get out of here. Why are you arrested with me?"


    "Of course I''m here to accompany you. I''m afraid you''re bored."


    "No, you''re here to spy on me." It happened so suddenly that Su Xinyu was unprepared, so she couldn''t calm down and think for a while, because she was not sure what kind of role Ryan played in this, which was beyond defense.


    Ryan disagreed and immediately retorted, "what surveillance? Don''t forget, we are allies. I''m going to steal someone here with you and escape together. Do you want to break our covenant?"


    "When did I make a covenant with you?" Su Xinyu was so upset that she didn''t want to talk to him at all, so she raised her voice and yelled, "Huaiyu, how are you doing? Don''t worry. I think you''re badly hurt."


    Just now, Gu Huaiyu was obviously hanged and severely injured. What did this bastard Renault want to do? He imprisoned Jinxi. Now he has caught Huaiyu and tortured him. What''s wrong with Gu''s family? He should treat his brother and sister like this.


    "I''m fine, but you..." Gu Huaiyu said intermittently, because his arms were suspended, which consumed his great physical strength.


    Su Xinyu knew that he must be very painful now, so he said: "don''t worry, I''m fine, you have to hold on, there will be someone to save us, you must hold on, by the way, I saw Jinxi, you can rest assured, she is very good, you can rest assured."


    At this time, Su Xinyu was a bit unscrupulous when she said these words here, but she couldn''t care so much. Besides, Renault was able to catch her, which showed that all the things she had done before were in his control. In this case, it was not a secret, and there was nothing that could not be said.


    But Ryan was a little upset. "Hey, hey, be quiet. Do you know where this is? Do you think it''s appropriate to say that in front of me?"


    "Do you think it''s appropriate for Renault to capture us like this and torment Huaiyu like this?" Su Xinyu was so angry that he almost became Renault''s incarnation in front of him. If it wasn''t for the steel column in the middle, Su Xinyu wanted to rush up and beat Ryan fat.


    Ryan was aware that her expression was wrong, so he ran from the nearest place in the cell to the farthest place: "Hey, hey, calm down. The so-called injustice has its head and debt has its owner. It''s not my job. You can''t blame me."


    "Bah, vent your anger. What have Jinxi and Huaiyu done? Why should that bastard treat them like this?"


    "Well scolded, just a jerk. Why should he do this to us?"


    "That''s it, big asshole."


    Renault looked at the monitor in front of him, only heard a wave of cursing and swearing coming from the inside. Ryan and Su Xinyu sang together and cooperated perfectly.


    The people nearby did not dare to see the atmosphere. Fortunately, Renault had a gloomy face, but there was no sign of anger. Finally, he called to the monitor: "if you say one more word, I''ll let someone whip Gu Huaiyu."


    Su Xinyu is trying to scold her. Leng Buding almost couldn''t stop the car when she heard such a sentence. However, she knew that he was not joking. She could not let Gu Huaiyu get hurt again.


    On the other side, Anthony was swept out.


    He always pays attention to decency, but now he is thrown out like garbage, which makes his face blue. It is better to lose face than to catch him.


    Sui lie has been waiting nearby. Seeing this, he knew that something had happened.


    "What about Su Xinyu?" He grabbed Anthony by the arm.


    As soon as Anthony saw him, the pear blossom burst into tears: "Oh, honey, you''re here. You see, they''re so rude to me. Honey, you''re hurting me.""I asked you about Su Xinyu."


    Antony a face aggrieved, but see Sui lie''s look, incomparably melancholy said: "caught."


    Sui lie smell speech, frown: "how was caught?"


    "Hani, don''t you care about me?"


    "Don''t make a fuss, Anthony --" at this time, Sui lie''s mobile phone rings. Looking at the caller ID above, Sui lie''s uneasiness suddenly becomes stronger.


    "Boss, it''s bad. Something''s wrong!"


    After hearing what happened in the end, Sui lie''s unexpected calm can only be said that he had a premonition for all this, but now his premonition has come true.


    Mu Shenrong really escaped with Jack.


    It can be said that this is the biggest shame of Sui lie''s career. Mu Shenrong really can''t wait for him. He doesn''t know how he did it, but they did escape.


    On both sides are urgent matters. Sui lie has to rush back to California prison.


    Sui lie doesn''t know how mu Shenrong and Jack reach an agreement. They both fight with their bare hands. What makes people lose face is that his prison, which is known as the strongest in the world, lets people run from it.


    "Block all information!" Sui lie immediately ordered that once this incident was publicized, it would cause great social panic, and at the same time, they would also face the censure of all parties. However, this is the Afterword. The top priority is to catch people back as soon as possible.


    Jack is too dangerous.


    But at this time, Su Xinyu is still in Renault''s hands, and Sui lie can''t sit still. Mu Shenrong grabs this gap, so he takes people to escape. Sui lie had a premonition before, and made people take more precautions, but it''s impossible to prevent. If the news is to be blocked, he must immediately report to the superior and make a good response.


    The purpose of Mu Shenrong''s taking him away is to save Fu ran, so they will definitely return home.

 Chapter 2427

    Shadow soon received the news that Su Xinyu was also arrested.


    Su Hao fashion hammer: "told her not to go, not listen to, now good, two are not saved, and take in one."


    Gu Tianqing stood aside with his eyebrows locked. He had never been so worried for so many years.


    "Tianqing, you have a word. What can I do now?"


    Su Haofeng''s impatience was obvious. The shadow stood on one side and said, "Mr. Su, we are all in a hurry. Let''s think about what to do."


    "Ah." Su Haofeng sighed. He didn''t dare to tell the news to China. If ye Jiaqing knew about it, he had to go crazy. "Tianqing, don''t blame me. I''m a little worried. I don''t mean anything else."


    "I know, shadow, get ready. Let''s go out."


    "Do you mean to go to Renault, sir?"


    "Yes, go and meet him."


    His two sons and daughters, Su Haofeng''s daughter, are in his hands, how can we go if we don''t go.


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Su Haofeng catch up with their pace, Gu Tianqing did not stop him, three people left together.


    -


    since meeting Su Xinyu, Gu Jinxi has been restless.


    The little maid woke up. Gu Jinxi knew that she was afraid, so she comforted her. She had been taking care of Gu Jinxi all these years. They were also affectionate, so they promised Gu Jinxi to keep it secret and not to tell the story.


    But not long after, the little maid went out and came back again, which brought bad news to Gu Jinxi: "no, miss, I heard that someone was arrested, and even young master Ryan was also arrested."


    "What?" Gu Jinxi stood up from the sofa and immediately grabbed the maid''s hand and asked, "are you sure? Is the information accurate?"


    The little maid nodded desperately: "sure, miss, what should I do? Sir, I must know what happened here. I, that, I --" failed to report what happened here, which is a felony. If Renault blames it, the little maid will certainly have something to do with it.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Jinxi said that it was ok, but she was like an ant on a hot pot. She could not even convince herself, "it''s OK. Don''t be afraid. I''ll find him now."


    Gu Jinxi took a deep breath, then went to the closet to change clothes, and then went out.


    It was her first time out of the hospital, but she was in a hurry.


    "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. No one is allowed to enter here without your orders." Gu Jinxi was stopped at the door by the guard and was not allowed to approach.


    "You let me in, I have something important to look for him, you let me in!" Gu Jinxi wanted to break into it, but the guard was so tight that she couldn''t get close to it.


    "Well, you won''t let me in, right? I''ll wait here. You can help me in and inform the head office. I''ll go in whenever he wants to see me." Gu Jinxi stepped back two steps and took a deep breath. He must see him today anyway.


    The guard nodded and went in to find Renault, but only got two words: No.


    "Never mind. I''ll wait here."


    Gu Jinxi stops for two hours.


    During this period, Renault didn''t mean to call her in. The housekeeper came to persuade her to go back first, but Gu Jinxi refused to go.


    For so many years, the housekeeper had some understanding of Gu Jinxi, and knew that the things she believed would not be changed easily, so she could only go with her. However, some thoughts came into her mind.


    He went to Reno.


    "Young master, Miss Gu has been standing outside for more than two hours. Will you let her in?"


    "If she likes to stand, just let her stand."


    Seeing Renault''s seemingly casual attitude, the housekeeper was very concerned and seemed to stop talking.


    "Housekeeper, say what you want to say."


    "I''ll tell you the truth, young master. I watched you grow up from childhood, and I know what your temperament is. So after all these years, you have left Miss Gu, and I didn''t say anything. But now, I think you can''t continue like this. The forces of all parties are surging. Catherine likes you so much. You should consider marrying Catherine."


    Renault raised his head, and his dim eyes fell on the steward. The steward hung his head: "this is what I say from the bottom of my heart. As for Miss Gu, it should not continue to flow down. The power of the white empire rises again. If it continues like this, it will bring disaster to the Shawn family."


    "Doomsday?" Renault''s sharp eyes fixed on the housekeeper. "Are you saying I''m incompetent?"


    "No, but I know that Gu Tianqing is not a vegetarian. At that time, he will lose both sides."


    Renault was upset: "housekeeper!"


    "Young master, I know I have said a lot, but I am also for your good. I grew up watching you grow up and know how many things you have encountered and how much you have suffered. In fact, you like Miss Gu in your heart. You just can''t express it, but she is not the most suitable person for you. Catherine is your best choice.""That''s enough. Get out!"


    Before the housekeeper left, the guard reported that Gu Jinxi had fainted.


    Renault frowned. As soon as he got up, he heard a phone call from people outside, saying that Gu Tianqing of the white Empire asked for a meeting at the door.


    Renault through the monitor, saw two men who are still beautiful and deep even though they are middle-aged. They are Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng.


    They came here in person.


    The housekeeper was nervous: "young master!"


    "It''s OK, housekeeper. You go out first. I''ll take care of things here."


    "Yes." The housekeeper had to step back.


    Even through the monitor, Renault can also detect the arrogance of Gu Tianqing. This man, who once stood at the top of the world, has absolute right to speak in the world. He never thought about today, but is standing at his door waiting for him to meet him. He doesn''t know what he thinks now, and whether he regrets that he should not have retired.


    "Invite them in."


    The guard at the door was instructed to go in.


    Su Haofeng breathed a sigh of relief, but worried: "Tianqing, or I, in case he --"


    GU Tianqing pressed his hand: "it''s OK, Haofeng, there''s me."


    Gu Tianqing strolled around the courtyard and stepped into the cage like castle where her daughter had been trapped for many years.


    Led by the sightseeing bus, they came to Renault''s gate, but when they entered, Su Haofeng was stopped by the guard: "sorry, Mr. Lei only invited Mr. Gu to enter."


    "What do you mean, why don''t you let me in?"


    "Mr. ray, please take a rest somewhere else."


    "You --"


    "Haofeng, you go with them first, it''s OK." Gu Tianqing stops Su Haofeng and lets him go first.


    "Then be careful."


    Gu Tianqing nodded, and after su Haofeng left, he entered Renault''s reception room.

 Chapter 2428

    This is a reception room with oriental characteristics. There is a teapot on the low table. There is a pot of hot tea in the teapot, and the hot air is curling.


    Behind the low table sat a man. Under the heat, his face looked a little fuzzy, but it did not hurt his noble and handsome. His slender fingers were playing with the tea set, skillfully and elegantly.


    Such a man, hidden, people dare not look down on, of course, Gu Tianqing also here every step, is like walking on thin ice, otherwise will be on the wrong foot.


    Renault raised his head with a light smile on his lips, but his eyes were unfathomable. When he collided with Gu Tianqing''s line of sight, it was like the collision of two planets and the sparks splashed everywhere.


    However, it was only a brief moment. They were so good at controlling their emotions. Renault regained his smile and stood up and pointed to the position ahead. Gu Tianqing sat down: "Mr. Gu, please sit down."


    Gu Tianqing took two big steps and sat down in front of him.


    "It''s just the right time. The tea is good. Have a drink. What''s the difference between my tea and yours?" Renault poured him a cup of tea himself.


    Gu Tianqing quietly picked up the tea cup in front of him, tasted it briefly and then commented: "Mr. Lei''s tea ceremony is very advanced and has endless aftertaste."


    "Yes, but I always feel that no matter how much I soak, it seems that there is less meaning."


    Gu Tianqing stares at Renault, and does not dare to be careless. The conversation with Renault seems easy, but be careful that there are traps in every step. If you are not careful, you will also fall into it.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing not talking, Renault first laughed: "Mr. Gu, you look very nervous."


    "In the face of Mr. Lei, tension is inevitable."


    "Is it?" Renault looked happier. "Am I so terrible?"


    "Of course, my sons and daughters are in your hands. You say you are not terrible?" Gu Tianqing said these words with a smile, but his eyes were full of hatred and aggression. For so many years, Jinxi didn''t know how much she suffered and suffered. From the first time she saw that crescent jade pendant, Gu Tianqing knew that she had to face many ups and downs. Therefore, he always tried his best to treat her well and regarded her as a treasure, but in the end, she still escaped But how could he not be angry with such a fate.


    Renault saw this, but with a smile: "Mr. Gu, have you ever regretted your decision at that time?"


    If he didn''t retire in those days, things would not be so passive and controlled by others. What''s more, he wouldn''t have to look at the faces of others, and he couldn''t even protect his children.


    Renault asked, clearly there is a mockery intention inside, he wants to see Gu Tianqing regret not fall, but Gu Tianqing said: "never."


    Renault looked at him, eyebrows slightly raised, and felt that he had said a lie: "so far, why do you have to be strong? It won''t change anything. It''s better to be honest."


    "I know what you want to hear, but I''m sorry to disappoint you. I never regret my decision." Gu Tianqing''s voice is loud, looking at his eyes is resolute and decisive, without any hesitation.


    "Really, that''s a pity."


    "What a pity? In fact, you want to hear the answer to regret. "


    "I just feel sorry for you. My present is what you used to be. If you didn''t retire, you would not sit opposite me now, would you? Tea, please, "Renault poured another cup of tea for him, and in the course of his speech, he really recognized some regret.


    But Gu Tianqing just sneered: "if there is no retreat, where to your today." It is his concession that makes him what he is today. Gu Tianqing stares at him with sharp eyes.


    "So thank you again."


    "No need to thank you, but you also have to remember that even if I retired in those years, I am not without everything today, so you''d better let my son and daughter go. Whatever you want, just aim at me, and I will accompany you to the end."


    "With the present white Empire? Don''t you think it''s hitting the stone with an egg? "


    "Who is the egg and who is the stone. How do you know if you haven''t tried?" Gu Tianqing is not afraid at all.


    "Well, then, I have to wait and see."


    "Renault!" Gu Tianqing is unavoidably angry, "I just want to go back to my son and daughter. Don''t bully people too much!"


    "What if I say no." Renault didn''t smile. He looked so beaten.


    However, Gu Tianqing was not so impulsive as a young man in his twenties. He soon calmed down: "Jinxi and Huaiyu have not offended you. What you want is only from me. As long as I have, I don''t care."


    "Don''t care? Even if it''s your life? " Renault''s eyes suddenly tightened, like an aggressive snake, so aggressive.


    "You want my life?" Gu Tianqing hears the speech, but is not surprised at all, "as long as you let them go, my life can be yours."


    "You really don''t care."


    "I don''t care. I just care more about my children. They are not wrong. I don''t know why you put your eyes on them. But it''s my responsibility as a father. I have a responsibility to protect them. So I hope you can hold your hand high and let them go. You have shut Jinxi for so many years. In any case, it should be enough."Renault suddenly had a gun in his hand. After two quick turns, the muzzle of the gun pointed to himself and the trigger to Gu Tianqing, but he handed the gun to him. The meaning was self-evident.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the pistol. He was very calm. Soon, he took it over: "I hope you can keep your word and release my son and daughter together with another girl. They are all innocent."


    Renault made a gesture of asking for help. Gu Tianqing held the hand of the pistol and looked at Renault calmly and forcefully. Without any hesitation, he aimed at his temple, then closed his eyes and pulled the trigger without hesitation.


    At that moment, Gu Tianqing didn''t think much about it. He just thought that if his life could be exchanged for the life of a pair of children, it would be worth it.


    But the trigger was pulled, but the expected sound did not come. There was no bullet in this gun.


    He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the man on the opposite side. He was still drinking tea slowly, as if everything outside could not affect him.


    Gu Tianqing knows that, compared with himself, the city government of this man in the opposite side is better than that of himself.


    It is said that the back wave of the Yangtze River pushes the front wave, and the front wave dies on the beach. In an era, there will be a master and overlord of the era. Their era begins to end slowly with Bai Mo Li''s departure. He has never regretted that he has at least obtained such a peaceful life and his family is happy and happy. However, the world has never stopped the bloody and bloody changes of the times There is no doubt that Renault created his own era.


    But now, but let Gu Tianqing be controlled by others. Gu Tianqing put down his gun and looked at Renault: "call, I keep my promise. I hope you can keep your promise."


    "I know, but what I said before is to exchange your life for the lives of the three of them. I don''t think it''s worth the business, but your courage also makes me admire. Well, one life for one life, I''ll give you a choice, three people, you can choose one to take away."


    The palm and the back of the hand are all meat, not to mention three people, but he can only take one.


    "Renault, you''ve been deceiving too much!"


    "I deceive too much? After entering here, I have embarrassed you. Now I want you to take one away. Don''t you think I have given you great face? Why do you think I''ve deceived people too much? "


    Gu Tianqing clenched his hands into a fist, and fell into a very difficult decision. He wanted to see Jinxi so much. After so many years, he wanted to know whether she was doing well. However, it was said that Huaiyu was seriously injured and his life was in danger. He could not sit back and ignore it.


    The most important thing is that Su Xinyu is involved because they are innocent. Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing are waiting for their daughter to go back, just as they are expecting Jinxi to go home.


    He was not willing to give up any of them.


    "Mr. Gu, you still have 10 seconds to think about it. If it''s really hard to choose, let them all stay. I don''t mind at all."

 Chapter 2429

    "I choose Su Xinyu!" Gu Tianqing said without hesitation, only in the bottom of his heart silently said sorry to Jinxi and Huaiyu, especially Jinxi, he owed the most to his daughter in this life.


    Renault seemed to be out of the blue, or as if he had expected: "sure enough, you chose this damned morality. In that case, I will make you happy." Renault smiles and orders the people below to bring Su Xinyu out.


    -


    Renault is such a damned person. How to design this thing depends on roaring. In recent days, Su Xinyu''s voice is hoarse.


    On the other hand, Ryan felt that his ears were going to be deaf: "can you stop yelling? It''s really painful to hear my ears. You''re not tired."


    "I''m tired, but who is to blame? Who designed this crappy thing? If you change it with him, I won''t be so tired!"


    "Go, the most vicious woman. How could I be locked up here because of your involvement? You don''t care about me, even if you want to take me out for someone else. Is there such a heartless woman like you?"


    "Then shut up!"


    Gu Huaiyu faintly hears the conversation between Su Xinyu and Ryan. The corners of his mouth are raised unconsciously. It''s good to hear people''s voices.


    Suddenly, the prison door was opened, someone came in and went to Su Xinyu and opened her cell door: "you come out."


    Su Xinyu suddenly nervous toward the direction of Ryan, Ryan also stood up: "what do you want to do, take her to where!"


    Gu Huaiyu also looks at Su Xinyu''s direction and doesn''t know what Renault wants to do.


    "Sir, let her go."


    "Let me go?" Su Xinyu felt that happiness came too suddenly, "really false, should not want to shoot me." Su Xinyu looked at Ryan. At this time, she felt that she could only rely on the person around her.


    Ryan was also a little surprised: "I don''t know who my brother is. How could he let you go, or you''d better not go."


    Su Xinyu also felt that it was better not to go, but this confession was not her style, so after thinking about it, she pushed Ryan''s hand away: "no, it''s too counselling if he doesn''t go. If he wants to kill me, he has to see if he has the courage. I''ll meet him!" With that, Su Xinyu pushed Ryan''s hand away and went out.


    "Well, you are going to die."


    "Bah, didn''t he say you''d let me go and die!"


    Su Xinyu stepped out of the prison, but at that moment, she looked at the people who took her out: "you tell me the truth, are you really going to let me go, or do you want to kill me, so that people can be understanding people."


    "I''ll tell you a few more times to let you go."


    "Really, come on The guard urged her to go.


    Seeing this, Ryan called out from behind: "Hey, why did you take her alone and let me out? Let me out quickly."


    Unfortunately, there was no effect.


    After Gu Huaiyu''s side, Su Xinyu''s step suddenly can''t open, but Gu Huaiyu said something in her ear, and then let her go.


    Even if he didn''t give up, Su Xinyu could only follow him. Before leaving, he said, "you must hold on and wait for us to save you."


    Su Xinyu was brought out. At the moment when she saw the sun again, she really had an illusion of reincarnation. The sunlight was so dazzling that she could only block her eyes with her hand. After slowly adapting to it for a while, she opened her eyes.


    Looking at the two men standing not far away from her, she felt that she had dreamt again. Was it because she had been locked up for too long that she had hallucinations?


    "Dad? Uncle Gu? "


    Su Haofeng and Gu Tianqing stand not far away from Su Xinyu. Su Haofeng''s mood is extremely complicated. When he knows that Gu Tianqing has chosen his daughter among the three of them, his heart is full of mixed feelings and is extremely miserable. Looking at Su Xinyu, Su Haofeng says: "Tianqing, you should choose Huaiyu. I heard that he was seriously injured."


    "Xin Yu was originally innocent, OK, people have come out, can''t repent, let''s go quickly."


    Su Haofeng had no choice but to be miserable, but he could not help feeling happy. He was angry with his daughter. If she had not been good at advocating, he would not have fallen into such a passive situation. He stepped forward and yelled: "what else do you want to see? Hurry up."


    "So I can really go? He really let me go? But Dad, Jinxi and Huaiyu are still in his hands, so we left like this? "


    "All right, stop talking nonsense and get going!" Su Haofeng grabs Su Xinyu''s arm and pulls her out.


    But Su Xinyi was stubborn at this time: "no, I don''t go. If I want to go, I have to go together. How can I go by myself? I can''t go in public or private. Dad, let me go!"


    "Shut up!" Su Haofeng really hated iron but not steel at this time. He raised his voice and yelled, "do you know if you don''t go, you won''t have a chance to go. If Uncle Gu chooses to save you, you still have to stay here. What can we do to save you? Jinxi and Huaiyu will think of another way and go quickly!"Su Xinyu was almost forced to leave the castle.


    After the car went away, looking at the castle slowly disappearing into the sight, Su Xinyu shed tears: "Dad, uncle Gu, why did you choose to save me? You should save Jinxi, you should save Huaiyu."


    "Cry what cry!" Knowing that Gu Tianqing is in a bad mood, Su Xinyu will only make Gu Tianqing more miserable when he says such words at this time. Su Haofeng sternly scolds, "calm down, tell us what''s going on inside, and what''s going on with Jinxi and Huaiyu."


    Su Xinyu quickly took a paper towel to wipe her tears, and then said: "good, I see Jinxi!"


    "Really?" Gu Tianqing turned back and could not hide the excitement, "how is she, OK?"


    "She''s OK, uncle Gu, don''t worry. She asked me to tell you that she''s very good. Although Renault has kept her in custody these years, she has arranged for someone to take care of her, just Huaiyu --"


    "how about Huaiyu." Su Haofeng also worried incomparably, "you don''t hesitate, hurry to say, what happened to him."


    "He''s not very good. Renault was beaten up and hurt badly. But before I left, he told me a series of numbers. The numbers are quite long. I don''t know what they are."


    "Numbers? Do you remember that? " Gu Tianqing asked.


    "Well, remember." Su Xinyu remember very clearly, Gu Tianqing quickly rummaged in the car, found the pen and paper and handed it to her, "please write it down quickly."


    "Good." Su Xinyu took the pen and thought it over carefully. Then she quickly wrote down a series of long numbers on the paper. It was really long. There were 14 numbers. Thanks to her listening, she remembered it. After she confirmed it, she thought it was ok, so she gave it to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing only looked at it and handed it to the shadow beside him.


    The shadow also looked at it and understood: "I know. I''ll send someone to decipher it right away."


    "Decipher? So this is the code? "


    "Yes, it''s our white empire''s exclusive password. If you crack it with our professional software, you can know what the little Lord wants to deliver."


    "Oh, that''s good." Su Xinyu long out of a breath, this is also regarded as she did not white out.


    After the car came to the white Empire headquarters, shadow and Gu Tianqing got off the car. Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng said, "take good care of Xinyu."


    Su Haofeng also said: "you pay attention to safety, contact us whenever you have any situation."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and told the driver to drive.


    Su Xinyu didn''t know why, so she quickly took Su Haofeng''s hand and said, "Hey, Dad, where are we going? Why don''t we get off the bus?"


    "Let''s go back." Su Hao wind way, "you sit well, from now on, where also don''t go, go back with me, hear not."


    "Go back? At this time, you let me go back, Dad. In this case, how can I go back? "


    "You know what? You can''t go back. You can''t help here, just add to the mess."


    "What about Mu Shenrong? What should he do? He''s still in California prison."


    Su Haofeng knew that Su Xinyu had been arrested, so he did not know the situation: "he has come out."


    "Really? What about him now? What''s the matter with Fu ran


    Both of them were arrested, and their families were in a state of melancholy. Looking at Su Xinyu, Su Haofeng solemnly ordered, "don''t go anywhere after you go back. Do you know if you want to stop for a while. Mu Shenrong has gone with Jack, and now he is the most wanted criminal! "


    Mu Shenrong took jack with him. It was just a time bomb beside him. It was too dangerous!

 Chapter 2430

    "What?" Su Xinyu was so frightened that she jumped up and hit her head on the roof with a thump.


    Su Haofeng immediately pulled her to sit down: "sit down, don''t jump up and down, like a monkey!"


    "I''m just so surprised. How could this happen? It''s too dangerous for mu Shenrong now!" Jack was originally a dangerous person, but now he is wanted by the police, which means that he is now facing both sides of the enemy. The danger can be imagined.


    "Of course we know, but now this situation is beyond your control. You can go back, you know, don''t let us distract you any more."


    Su Haofeng''s words made Su Xinyu very unhappy. He felt that he was in the way. However, it was not unreasonable. This time, Gu Tianqing gave up saving Huaiyu and Jinxi in order to save her? Knowing where his child is, but he can''t do anything, he must be very sad: "sorry, uncle Gu, I''m not good this time."


    "How can it be? You helped me pass such an important message out, knowing that they are still alive. I can find a way to save them slowly. Don''t worry, go back and have a good rest."


    "Well, I see."


    Gu Tianqing sent them to the airport to take the latest flight back.


    Separately, Su Haofeng is not willing to go: "let people send heart Yu back, I stay to help you."


    "I''ll stay, then." Su Xinyu also held the last glimmer of hope.


    Gu Tianqing refused: "no, you all go back, more people here will be more dangerous, I will stay here, Haofeng, go."


    "But you --"


    "believe me, I will take them back. Fu Ran is more dangerous. You all go back."


    At Gu Tianqing''s urging, the parents have to leave.


    "OK, then we won''t stay here to make trouble for you. Let''s go first." Su Haofeng pulls Su Xinyu forward.


    Su Xinyu did not forget to explain: "Uncle Gu, if there is any news, remember to call us."


    "I see. Go."


    Su Haofeng pulled Su Xinyu into the security check, Su Xinyu is still reluctant to look back, Su Haofeng pulled her head: "don''t look, hurry away."


    "Dad, are you sure you can leave uncle Gu here alone? Or we''ll stay and help him. "


    "What can you do for me, help me pull back? We can''t help any more. Go back and don''t distract him


    "All right." Su Haofeng has said so. Su Xinyu knows it''s impossible if she wants to stay. She has to follow Su Haofeng into the security check.


    After she went in, she remembered that she didn''t know how the situation of Anthony and Sui lie was. Although Anthony was not liked so much, this time it was all for helping her. If she was really involved, she would be responsible.


    When she touched her pocket, she found her mobile phone was missing. Oh, Renault''s people seized it at that time. When she left, they didn''t return it to her. Now she didn''t know Sui lie''s phone number. She had to give up the contact.


    There is also Mu Shenrong''s escape from prison with Jack. This is what happened in Sui lie''s jurisdiction, which shows that Sui lie''s dereliction of duty, and whether he will be implicated as a result.


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s sullen face, Su Haofeng shakes his head: "Xin Yu, you really should close your heart. You say that you are a girl, always doing something dangerous. Think about it for me and your mother."


    "Dad, I''m not good. You can see that I don''t lack arms and legs. Don''t worry. I''ll protect myself. OK, I''m so tired. I''ll take a rest." No longer want to listen to nagging, she simply closed her eyes to rest.


    After Gu Tianqing left the airport, he returned to the white Empire headquarters.


    Shadow told him: "the number passed by the little Lord has been deciphered."


    Therefore, Gu Tianqing stepped in with great strides, and the staff in charge of deciphering immediately showed him the paper on the table. On the paper was the content they had deciphered, with four words written on it. It was a direction, southeast direction.


    Shadow puzzled asked: "what does this mean? Is southeast the breakthrough? "


    Because Gu Huaiyu must be surrounded by surveillance, he can''t say such a simple four words, but said that string of numbers, which is not irrelevant, should be very important to him and them.


    Gu Tianqing was silent and silent. After a long time, he said, "shadow, Huaiyu and Jinxi''s affairs should be put aside first. You should take someone to find Shenrong. He is not safe with such a dangerous person."


    "I''ve sent someone to search for it, but I don''t have any definite information yet."


    "Yes, send more people."


    "OK, but seriously, he''s really capable of taking people out of California prison."


    Gu Tianqing did not speak, and he had to admit that he was worthy of becoming a family with them. Breaking through from such a tight place was really beyond everyone''s expectation.


    The myth was written by Jack himself.However, the corresponding risks have multiplied.


    -


    Sui lie immediately reported the incident to his superior, and Mu Shenrong was soon listed as the wanted object, and Sui lie was also responsible for it, because he volunteered to take part in the arrest of Jack and Mu Shenrong.


    After he got on the plane, he sat down by the window, closed his eyes and thought about it. Mu Shenrong took jack so as to evade the pursuit and returned to China smoothly.


    He can''t let go of all the lines.


    Su Xinyu and Su Haofeng are at the back of the line, so they are the last to board the plane. Their seats are not arranged together.


    Su Haofeng''s in front, he let Su Xinyu sit first, Su Xinyu waved: "you sit down, I''ll go back to find."


    All have been on the plane, Su Haofeng is not afraid of her running, so sit down at ease.


    Su Xinyu looked at the location number on the boarding pass. At the end, she found a seat. However, looking at the man sitting beside the seat, she suddenly widened her eyes: "Sui lie?"


    Sui lie opened his eyes and looked at Su Xinyu. He was stunned. He didn''t expect that the world was so small and there were so many wonderful things.


    At this time, there was a reminder from the air hostess, indicating that everyone should sit down and fasten their seat belts. Su Xinyu quickly sat down, but also very curious: "how can you be here?"


    "I''ll be here why you''re here."


    "I''m going back home, and you''re coming back?"


    "What do you say?" This silly, meaningless question the daughter asked over and over again.


    "Oh, by the way, how''s Antony? The Renault guy didn''t embarrass him."


    "What do you say?"


    "Why do you always talk about me? I say it. I''ll ask you if I want to know."


    "Because your questions are always so childish."


    "Am I childish?" Su Xinyu pointed to his nose, "yes, you are mature, you are mature, you are old man!"


    "Su Xinyu, I am not in the mood to quarrel with you now. Please shut your mouth and be quiet. Don''t affect others."


    At this time, Su Xinyu really regretted not changing position with Su Haofeng, hum!


    But after a while, Su Xinyu couldn''t help it: "you just returned home because of Mu Shenrong''s business. How about it? If there is any news from him, how is he doing now?"


    Su Xinyu too want to know, so can''t help but grasp Sui lie''s arm to urge.


    Sui lie slightly closed eyes, staring at his arm, Su Xinyu a look, embarrassed to put his hand back: "sorry, I am too nervous, then he is now in the end how."


    "If I want to know, will I still be here, miss, would you please be quiet and leave me alone?" Sui lie''s words, let Su Xinyu''s look immediately chat up, is really a little man''s demeanor is not, thanks to her just so worried about him.


    "You''re not going back to catch them."


    "I know why."


    "What? Do you really want him? " Su Xinyu couldn''t help raising the volume, and finally pressed it down, "what if you were caught."


    "The court will judge itself, so don''t worry about it."


    "But --"


    "shut up, OK?"


    Thousands of words blocked in her throat, choking her hard, but no one to speak, can only live suffocating.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2431

    Long journey, Sui lie thought headache.


    Suddenly he felt a heavy weight on his shoulder. When he opened his eyes and turned his head, he saw a woman fall on his shoulder and fell asleep.


    He shook his shoulder. Su Xinyu just smacked his mouth and went on sleeping. Sui lie had to reach out, lift her head and put it back on her seat. Then she continued to keep her eyes closed.


    But not long ago, shoulder is a heavy, Su Xinyu unexpectedly and Unconsciously leaning on his head.


    So repeated several times, the final result is still the same, Sui lie had to give up this fearless resistance and struggle, with her to go.


    Along the way, Su Xinyu had a deep sleep. She had not had a good rest in the past few days. After sleeping down, she was absolutely still. She didn''t even feel the strong air flow on the plane. She slept as usual for eight hours before waking up.


    Looking at Sui''s neck for a long time, she felt a little tired, and she felt a little bit tired when she looked at her neck.


    Compared with her full sleep and energetic appearance, Sui lie''s eyes are quite unfriendly. Su Xinyu didn''t understand, but when she saw the wet mark on Sui lie''s shoulder, she seemed to understand something in an instant and quickly wiped it on the corner of her mouth. Sure enough, there was a dry trace, which showed that Sui lie''s shoulder was her masterpiece.


    No wonder his eyes were so ferocious, she quickly compensate with a smile: "the director of Sui University, I''m sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to, you don''t mind, after I go back, I''ll compensate you, come on, I''ll wipe you, you don''t get angry."


    She quickly took a tissue to Sui lie to wipe, but Sui lie cold face refused: "no, get out of the way, I go to the bathroom."


    Su Xinyu quickly side body, let Sui lie through.


    The bathroom is behind them. Su Xinyu sleeps well. Poor Sui lie holds this posture. Half of his body is going to be stiff. There is a smell of saliva on his shoulder. He wipes it with a tissue, but the effect is not ideal. He can only give up.


    As soon as Sui lie came out, he saw Su Xinyu waiting in line to go to the bathroom, and he walked away.


    Su Xinyu washed his face, patted his face, and came out after recovering his spirit. Sui lie was looking through the information and documents in his hand. This man really never wastes a cent of his time.


    He didn''t want to talk to her. Su Xinyu didn''t want to stick his hot face on her. He felt so hungry that he simply rang the bell and asked the stewardess to come over and ask for something to eat: "wait a minute. Give me another red bar."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    It wasn''t long before the plane meal arrived.


    Before she opened the lid, Su Xinyu felt her fingers moved. When she opened the lid, she didn''t feel the food when she saw the food inside. After all, she didn''t expect much from the plane meal. Moreover, she was really hungry now. She thought everything was delicious. She had a glass of red wine on her hand, which made her feel like a fan.


    She took a sip of red wine, and then began to eat, quite a bit of a wolfing posture, eat fast inevitably make a voice, next to Sui lie frown from time to time, look at her, Su Xinyu also looked back at him: "what''s the matter, do you want to eat?"


    Indeed, seeing that she ate well, she should be able to bring a moving appetite. As a result, Sui Liang shook his head: "I don''t want to. Seeing the way you eat, I lose my appetite."


    "Cough, cough --" Su Xinyu almost didn''t choke to death by the last bite of rice. She wanted to swallow it, but she couldn''t help coughing. At last, she coughed violently, and the rice grains in her mouth splashed on Sui lie''s face with her mouth.


    The scene was silent for a moment.


    "Yes I''m sorry -- "


    Sui lie was so blue that he could not open the cabin door and throw Su Xinyu out of the window:" it''s not enough to succeed, but more to be defeated! "


    "Hello --"


    Su Xinyu was extremely depressed. If he hadn''t provoked her with his own words, would she cough? She would have no manners at all!


    When Sui lie comes back from the bathroom, the seat has been cleaned up. Su Xinyu sits in her position honestly. However, Sui lie grabs in front of her and says, "please close your mouth, don''t talk to me again, OK?"


    Su Xinyu can only depressed nod.


    After a few hours of flying distance, Su Xinyu sleeps and has nothing to do, so she stares at Sui lie. It seems that there are countless documents in his briefcase, which are always taken out one by one. She was not sleepy at first, but she felt that her eyelids were going to fight when she looked at him so monotonously one by one. So she rubbed her face quickly and finally, again Du said, "aren''t you tired? You''ve been watching it for more than an hour, don''t you want to rest? "


    "No, get your hands off me."


    "Hello --"


    all of a sudden, the plane began to have a big turbulence, Su Xinyu''s body was tilted, and Sui lie''s documents fell to the ground.


    There were many people in the cabin, and there were different degrees of collision. The stewardess'' voice of urgent comfort and explanation came from the radio, saying that because of the weather, the plane encountered strong airflow, and it will be well soon. Please don''t worry.At first, Su Xinyu didn''t pay any attention to it. After all, it''s normal for the plane to encounter airflow, and it will get better soon. Only a few minutes later, the plane is still shaking up and down severely, which is extremely unstable. Her body also follows up and down, with slight tinnitus.


    The children in the cabin were scared to cry. There were bursts of crying. Some old people also sobbed.


    Another violent shock, Su Xinyu because of inertia fell down on Sui lie, said to him: "Sui lie, how can I suddenly find that every time I am with you, there is no good thing happening."


    "That''s what I should say. You''re in bad luck."


    "OK, I''m a bad guy, you''re a broom star, you said that a bad guy met a broom star, we won''t be finished this time."


    "Shut up!"


    The sobbing sound in the cabin is getting louder and louder. The oxygen mask in front of them suddenly falls off. Even Sui lie''s expression starts to tense up. Because they are sitting in the tail of the aircraft, the shaking is particularly obvious.


    Su Xinyu felt Sui lie''s nervousness, looked up at him: "should not really want to die."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Sit down and put on your oxygen mask! I''ll go and have a look! " Sui lie pushed Su Xinyu aside and stood up.


    Su Xinyu immediately grabbed his hand: "Hey, what are you going to do at this time? It''s too dangerous!"


    "Take care of yourself, I''ll be back soon!"


    "Sui lie --"


    but Sui lie still stumbled away.


    The plane is descending in a dive position. Although there have been several pull ups in the middle, they have reached the bottom of the cloud. We can see that the rising speed is not as fast as the falling speed.


    The cabin is in chaos. All kinds of noises are mixed together. Su Xinyu wants to care about Su Haofeng.


    The stewardess broadcast again and again, but the plane was still bumping and sliding, so this explanation did not help the panic that had been caused.


    Sui lie didn''t know where to go. Su Xinyu was very anxious, but he was all in despair.


    Because the ground below was clearly visible, and she even saw black smoke coming out of the tail of the plane. If it goes on like this, they will all die.


    Is it hard for her to die young? Seeing that the plane was about to crash, Su Xinyu couldn''t help but scream.


    But at the last moment, when the plane was about to touch the ground, it suddenly rebounded miraculously. It was the extent of being pulled up by force, but it did not fall to death at that moment. It was still moving forward unsteadily.


    The scream of terror became a sound, Su Xinyu''s hands were cold sweat, weight-loss, dizzy, just pray that they can finally land safely.


    Fortunately, although the flight height of the plane has not been high, there are also up and down, but compared with before, it is finally much more stable.


    From the broadcast, the flight attendants cheered with joy, saying that the plane had a serious fault, but it can continue to fly until the nearest airport. Please rest assured that all airport staff will try their best to escort them to the airport safely. Please relax.


    No one spoke, because before the plane landed, no one knew what would happen again, and no one''s guarantee would help.

 Chapter 2432

    Sui lie hasn''t come back, and I don''t know where she went. Su Xinyu stands up and wants to find her, but she just stands up and shakes her to the ground. She can only give up. Anyway, in this plane, he must be safe.


    She was worried all the way. When she finally made a forced landing, it was the most dangerous time. Su Xinyu never told the public that the tail of the plane was on fire. If she landed carelessly, the whole plane might turn into a sea of fire in an instant!


    "Ah -" the sharp friction sound stimulates the eardrum to ache. Rao is Su Xinyu, who can only close his eyes and scream.


    She was in the tail of the plane''s violent collision, so she was the first to smell the pungent smell. She thought they were doomed. As a result, the plane glided rapidly, bumped and vibrated continuously. Su Xinyu''s head also hit the handle beside her in the collision, and her head was dizzy and about to faint.


    "Xinyu, wake up, wake up --" Su Xinyu feels that someone is shaking herself and tries to open her eyes. The older Su Haofeng''s face becomes clearer in her sight, "Dad --"


    Su Haofeng immediately bends down and carries her on his back: "hold on, we must hurry down!"


    "Dad, are you all right?"


    "It''s all right. The plane has stopped, but we have to get off the plane now!"


    "Oh -" the emergency passage has been opened, and everyone quickly slides down. Su Haofeng and Su Xinyu are the last two to come out. This is the nearest airport, and a large area of space has been reserved for them. Now the whole tail of the plane is burning, and all the fire engines have arrived and are starting to put out the fire.


    The fire was burning, shining on the faces of panic and fear.


    Su Haofeng concerned: "are you ok?"


    Su Xinyu waved her hand. After a brief fainting, she tried to stand still and looked around: "Sui lie, Dad, did you see Sui lie?"


    "Sui lie? He''s on the plane, too? "


    "Yes, Dad, did you see him?"


    "No


    Su Xinyu immediately worried up, people, how to run a trace of it, do not know very dangerous?


    The crew did not begin to evacuate until all passengers had been evacuated.


    The passengers who were already safe gave them warm applause. This time, if the captain didn''t keep calm in the face of danger, especially the lift up of the left rear, they would have been a pile of ashes.


    Rao is Su Xinyu. He also wants to pay the highest respect to the captain. It is he who saved the lives of all the people.


    As a result, when she looked up at the captain who finally got out of the cabin, she saw Sui lie also in it.


    Su Haofeng also saw, so asked her: "walking in the middle of that, is sui lie?"


    So it''s not her eyesight, is it really Sui lie? He went to the cabin.


    People around are still clapping and thanking, but Su Xinyu is watching Sui lie turn around and shake hands with the captain. Then she looks in her direction and comes over.


    Su Xinyu and Su Haofeng stood together, watching Sui lie approach, Sui lie looked at her for a while, frowned: "make yourself so embarrassed."


    "I''m not worried about you. What have you done?"


    "I''m better at protecting myself than you are. Don''t worry about it."


    "You --"


    "OK." Su Haofeng interrupted Su Xinyu''s words in time, "everyone is OK. Let''s go and have a rest first."


    Sui lie nodded to Su Haofeng with a modest attitude.


    Because of the temporary stop of the plane and the lack of space, there is no way to accommodate so many stranded passengers, so they can only temporarily rest in the hall and supply them with biscuits and mineral water.


    Su Haofeng found a paper towel to clean Su Xinyu''s wound. Instead, Su Xinyu didn''t care: "Dad, it''s just a little skin injury. Don''t make a fuss. It''ll be OK in a few days."


    Su Haofeng smell speech, heavily sighed: "how to say you are also a girl, can you pay attention to your own purse, you have not married."


    "Dad, it''s said that if you''re close to the ink, you''re more and more like my mother."


    "We''re not all for you."


    Su Xinyu turned her mouth: "if a man really doesn''t want me because I have a scar on my forehead, what do you think this kind of man is of any use. OK, OK, I''m really OK. You can drink water, and I don''t know how long I''ll stay here."


    Su Xinyu looked around. Although many passengers were still in a state of shock, they still called their families and held them safe. There were also passengers who went to the counter to ask when they could leave. Among them, Sui lie was the only one who sat quietly and didn''t seem to care about everything outside. He was not surprised by the honor or disgrace.


    Su Xinyu quietly came to him, sat on the ground and poked his arm: "Hey, what did you do in the cabin just now?"


    The key is that he went in at such an important place, and the captain was so grateful to him afterwards. I think Sui lie must have done something.


    Sui lie side head, see Su Xinyu that a face of exuberant appearance, but extremely cold said: "it''s none of your business.""Hello, talk well, you can die. Now everyone is on the same boat. Will you chat?"


    "No, I''m going to have a rest. Please go where you''re cool."


    "You --" Sui lie has this ability, a few words can make su Xinyu gas furious. Although her temper is not good, but it is not so easy to be more and more angry, but this Sui strong, she can simply stimulate the most irascible side.


    Su Haofeng looked at her side, but it was interesting. Su Xinyu''s unruly temperament, it was really not easy to find someone who could hold her down. Seeing her eating shriveled in Sui lie, Su Haofeng was very happy.


    Sui lie refused to say what happened in the cabin at that time, but Su Xinyu soon found out because there was an accident announcement and explanation at the airport.


    Due to the temporary failure of the aircraft, the engine could not run normally. In addition, the glass of the aircraft was damaged, the cabin was totally depressurized, and the Deputy captain was injured. At the critical moment, a Chinese passenger joined the rescue and successfully saved all the people.


    Although the explanation of the accident was not particularly detailed, the emergency situation at that time was felt by all the people present. So on the way back, Su Xinyu asked curiously, "can you fly a plane?"


    "So what."


    Take this to hate her again, Su Xinyu immediately also feel incomparably depressed: "do I have a grudge with you? Can we die by talking well? We are also people who have experienced life and death together. Can''t you be polite?"


    Su Xinyu was wrapped in a blanket and huddled on the chair. Because of the large number of passengers, the plane scheduling was difficult, so the passengers had to evacuate in batches, and there was no extra position on the plane. Su Xinyu wanted to change the position, but he still had no choice but to continue to chat with Sui lie: "did you do the most critical lifting?"


    Sui lie turned his head, Su Xinyu quickly step out a voice: "speak well, don''t take words to hate me."


    "Yes, I did it. How do you want to thank me?" Sui lie nodded his head and spoke normally.


    "Oh, thank you is the matter of the airport. After all, I''m not the only passenger, but what I want to say is that it''s really wonderful. It''s a dead man and a perfect solution."


    "Thank you. May I have a rest?"


    "Oh, oh, rest."


    After so many things, it can be said that the road is breathtaking, Sui lie needs a little rest and adjustment.


    Su Xinyu secretly observed him twice, then reached out and waved in front of him to make sure that he was really asleep. Then he was relieved to stare at him boldly. This man is really powerful. The plane can fly, as if omnipotent.


    Then, can Mu Shenrong really take Jack to escape his pursuit and successfully rescue Fu ran?


    Because frowning and thinking too absorbed, so that when Sui lie woke up she did not notice.


    "Have you peeled enough?" Cold sharp voice sounded in her ears, drawing her attention back, Su Xinyu nervously raised his head, and her red lips fell on his two cold thin lips.


    Dragonfly like contact, but let her instantly stare big eyes, quickly push him away, retract his seat, white face is also in an instant red can drip bleeding, quickly with his hands to wipe his red lips: "Hey, you don''t misunderstand ah, you are too close to me, who let you so close to me."

 Chapter 2433

    "First of all, you are too close to me and keep peeling his fingernails with your hands, which seriously affects my rest. Second, I won''t get it wrong. When I was licked by a dog, I have no feeling


    "You call me a dog?"


    Sui lie was indifferent: "this is what you said."


    "But that''s what you mean. You''re too cheap to be a good seller." Su Xinyu is very angry. This is her first kiss, her first kiss. As a result, she doesn''t stop wiping her mouth with paper towel. As a result, the more she rubs, the more red she gets, and almost breaks her skin.


    There was nothing at all, but it seemed that he had ravaged her severely. Of course, Su Xinyu didn''t notice it at all. Sui lie noticed it and took her hand: "enough. People who don''t know think I''ve done something to you."


    "Well, you don''t care!"


    "Well, let''s not know each other."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The plane began to land smoothly, familiar scenery also began to appear in their sight, Sui lie looked out of the window more and more clear scenery, deep expression.


    Su Xinyu was sulky, so he deliberately did not speak to him, two people one after the other, filed out.


    Looking at the exit in front of her eyes, Su Xinyu''s mobile phone suddenly rings. After answering the phone, she runs away and blocks Sui lie''s way at the last moment.


    Sui lie slightly frowned at her hand, Su Xinyu raised her mobile phone: "I am ordered to take you back to the police station, follow me."


    But Su Xinyu is not proud of two seconds, her way was blocked.


    Su Xinyu was stunned and looked at Ye Jia in front of her. She quickly dried up and laughed: "Mom, how are you here?"


    Ye Jia tilted and said, "go back with me."


    "Oh, wait, wait, wait, mom, uncle just called me, I have a task in hand, I can''t go back with you, you first let me go, let me go."


    "Task, what task, Su Xinyu, I tell you, this period of time you in addition to give me honest stay at home, where do not want to go, regardless of what his task, are not allowed to accept!"


    "Mom, this is a big event, which is related to Ran Ran''s life and death!"


    When talking about Fu Ran''s life and death, ye Jiaqing can''t ignore it. Shen Huan didn''t think about it for a while, and the whole person was about to collapse. Ye Jiaqing calmed down for a moment, only to find that her daughter''s hand was holding a man.


    Looking up from his arm, she saw the tall and handsome Sui lie. Women''s observation has always been extremely meticulous. She also saw Su Xinyu''s slightly red and swollen lips and a small break in the corner of Sui lie''s mouth. Her eyes suddenly opened and her face was shocked. But soon, she recovered a smiling face, as if the person who was going to eat was not her: "this is sui lie Well, Hello, I''m Xinyu''s mother, ye Jiaqing. Nice to meet you


    Sui lie had a little admiration for this woman, and the speed of face changing was first-rate. The two mothers and daughters were very similar. Out of politeness, he still shook hands with others and said, "you go back, I''ll go to the police station myself."


    Su Xinyu smelled speech and immediately hugged his arm: "that how to do, you are my task now, you can''t go anywhere, let''s go together!"


    Ye Jiaqing looked at this scene in surprise, and then looked at Sui lie. She was not so happy, but she still made a decision: "in this case, I will send you to the past."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the way, ye Jiaqing''s attitude towards Sui lie is very warm. Compared with his bad attitude towards Su Xinyu, Sui lie''s attitude of answering questions is also considered to be a kind-hearted one.


    Su Xinyu couldn''t look down and interrupted: "Mom, you''re almost OK. You census and concentrate on driving."


    "What do you say? I''m talking to Ali. I don''t have anything to do with you. Don''t talk."


    A lie -- Su Xinyu almost jumped out of her seat. Her mother even said that when they were so close to each other.


    Sui lie''s corner of the mouth also can''t help but smoke, it seems that Su Xinyu''s temperament is to find the reason.


    The road from the airport to the police station is a little far away, but ye Jiaqing still thinks that the road is too short. At the gate of the police station, Su Xinyu urges Sui lie to get off the bus, but ye Jiaqing is still in the end of his mind and invites Sui lie to come back to live at home.


    "Mom, that''s enough. Go back quickly." Su Xinyu pulls Sui lie all the way into the police station.


    After making sure that ye Jiaqing didn''t follow in, she was relieved. She released Sui lie''s hand like a hot potato: "well, I''m sorry, my mother is a comparison - in a word, what she said to you just now, you should not pay attention to it."


    "I won''t take it to heart, but I can see that they broke their hearts for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Come in with me. Sue hall is waiting for you Su Xinyu takes Sui lie to Su Haoyuan''s office.


    "Come in, please." Su Haoyuan faces the door of the office.


    Seeing Su Xinyu coming, he immediately stood up and said to Sui lie behind her: "you lost your welcome. I''m sorry, Sui lie."


    "You''re welcome, Su ting. You''re in trouble.""We are sorry for what we said. Come on, please sit down. It''s hard for you to come all the way." Su Haoyuan invited Sui lie to sit down and poured water for him. Su Xinyu also wanted to drink water, but he heard Su Haoyuan say, "Xinyu, go back to have a rest first. I have some words to talk to Sui lie alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Smack a dry mouth, Su Xinyu can only be stuffy and not happy to retreat from inside.


    Xiaoye, a good servant, was on the way back, and she was on the way back.


    However, ye Jiaqing did not intend to let her go. She was in a very excited state all the time. As a result, Su Xinyu did not respond. Ye Jiaqing looked back and found that Su Xinyu was leaning against the window and seemed to be asleep. She could only hold back those words in her heart. There is always a chance for people here.


    Seeing ye Jiaqing finally subsided, Su Xinyu in the back was relieved.


    Now her mother is really enchanted. Do you want to mate with her if you see a man?


    Terrible, terrible.


    "Mom, don''t go back. I''m going to see Aunt Huan." Su Xinyu suddenly spoke.


    Ye Jia inclined to nod: "good."


    Since Shen Huan''s accident, Shen Huan has gone mad, and everyone in the Fu family is also depressed.


    Knowing that Su Xinyu has returned safely, Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian are also very happy.


    In particular, Qi Jinnian heard that Su Xinyu had met Jin Xi and Huaiyu, and had been waiting for her for a long time.


    "Auntie Jinnian, don''t worry. Jinxi is very good. She asked me to tell you, don''t worry, she will be OK."


    "You and I will talk more carefully about whether you are thin and whether you have suffered hardship."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xinyu took the trouble to say it again and again, but Qi Jinnian didn''t seem to hear enough. She really wanted Jinxi too much, so she took Su Xinyu''s hand and sobbed.


    Ye Jiaqing comforted her: "this is good news, should be happy."


    "Yes," Shen Huan also said, "there is hope to live. As long as Ranran can live safely, I believe we can save them all."


    Seeing them like this, Su Xinyu suddenly felt very sad. Everyone was suffering because of this. It seemed that she was the only one who lived safely. She felt very sad.


    When she left, she and ye Jiaqing walked together, but ye Jiaqing always held her hand tightly: "Xinyu, go back and resign. You see such a situation, we can''t afford to lose you again."


    "Mom Su Xinyu was stunned, straightened his back and said, "if everyone thinks so with you, who else will catch those criminals and who will defend the country, will those soldiers sent to the front line have no family members? Don''t they know the danger? I won''t shrink back. Mom, you go back first. I''ll go back to the police station. I''ll catch those people myself and take Fu ran and Jinxi Huaiyu We got it back


    "Xin Yu!"


    "Mom --"


    "OK, then you have to go back and have a rest before you can go and arrest people. You can see who you are like now."


    Su Xinyu exhaled a breath: "I know, thank you for your understanding."


    -


    police office.


    Sui lie and Su Haoyuan exchanged the current intelligence, and talked about the current form and the next strategic deployment. When Su Haoyuan came back to his senses, more than two hours had passed.


    Su Haoyuan immediately stopped the topic: "I''m sorry, I unconsciously delayed you for such a long time


    "Su Ting, you are welcome. Just call me Sui lie. This is also my job. As long as we can successfully rescue people and bring the criminals to justice, I should do anything."


    "Well, you''re a new comer. You haven''t settled down yet. Well, I''ll arrange a place for you, and you''ll have a rest first."


    "Well, thank you very much."

 Chapter 2434

    The jack incident is of great importance. The government does not dare to arrest people with great fanfare.


    Because once this event is publicized, it will cause panic among the people, and it will also make people lose their trust in the government. You know, it is the famous California prison, which has never happened before. Many people say that after entering the California prison, they will never think of it in their life. Therefore, it represents the credibility of the government.


    But it doesn''t mean that they can be indifferent to such a bad and serious incident.


    On the surface of peace, the dark tide surges. Mu Shenrong takes Jack with him. Every step of the way is very difficult. He finally evades the pursuit of the international criminal police. He crosses the border line and hides in a dense forest.


    "Hi, ivy, long time no see, miss me?" Jack, dressed in camouflage, lies in a hammock, leisurely greeting ivy with his mobile phone.


    Ivy chuckled. "Hi, Jack. Long time no see. Of course I miss you. I miss you so much. I wish I could see you right away."


    "Me too. I really want to see you soon." Jack straightened up and looked at Mu Shenrong who came in from outside with a smile on his mouth. "Thanks to Z, I can come out so smoothly this time. You should take good care of our guests."


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong immediately dodged his mobile phone and said to Ivy, "I have brought people out. Now you can release Fu ran."


    "Don''t worry. We''re talking about life for life. Wait until you bring Jack to me. I''m waiting for you."


    "I want to talk to my wife."


    "Oh, your wife just fell asleep, or I''ll wake her up now." Ivy looked at Fu ran, who was sitting in the general eyes, longing and pleading, smiling happily and selfishly.


    "No need," Mu Shenrong did not want to disturb Fu Ran''s rest, "but if my wife has any injury, I will certainly not let you go!"


    "Come back and have a look. I''ll be waiting for you." Ivy laughs and hangs up.


    Fu ran shook her head, waved her hands, and wanted to speak, but her mouth was covered with transparent tape, and she could not make any sound, so she could only do something in a hurry.


    Seeing this, Ivy tore off the steps of her mouth. At that moment, she only felt the pain in her heart, but she held back and breathed hard.


    Ivy was staring at her stomach, and her deep eyes glowed with strange light. Her tongue licked the corner of her mouth unconsciously, as if waiting to taste the delicious food in the world. What Fu ran was most afraid of was that he showed such an expression, as if he would swallow the child in her stomach at any time. So she protected her stomach with both hands and shrank back.


    Her fear fell into Ivy''s eyes, causing a chuckle: "I was brave just now, but now I''m afraid? Baby, don''t be afraid, if I really want to eat you, it will be very gentle


    "Go away, you go away --" Fu ran retreated desperately to avoid his touch. During this time, she lived in fear every day here. She knew that Mu Shenrong must have been shot in the dark outside. He would try his best to save her. She would insist on it, but she didn''t know how long she could hold on, and she didn''t know how long these people would arrive When she would go mad, she would be rifled.


    Children grow up in their stomachs day by day, and their contact is more and more frequent, but now, she not only has no joy, only deep fear.


    "Ivy, you''re playing cat and mouse again." Qiu Chenxi''s voice came from outside.


    Fu ran raised his head, but only saw an over publicized and excessively beautiful woman coming in, with enchanting face and graceful figure, showing the charm of a woman.


    However, as soon as Fu ran touched her eyes, she felt cold on her back and numb on her scalp. This is Qiu Chenxi, and this is also a face belonging to a strange woman. This shows that another beautiful girl has been killed. This face now appears on Qiu Chenxi, and Yang Rui''s face is no longer usable. From then on, Yang Rui has completely disappeared from the world.


    Aware of the disgust and fear in Fu Ran''s eyes, Qiu Chenxi suddenly squatted down and put his face in front of her.


    "Ah --" Rao is still startled by Fu Ran''s calmness, because she feels creepy when she is staring at by a strange face like this.


    "Scared?" Qiu Chenxi but smile, the corner of the mouth shows slightly stiff radian.


    "Yes, I am afraid, Qiu Chenxi, are you not afraid? Are you going to have to live on this constant killing? "


    "Isn''t that good? Can''t we have a beautiful face forever? "


    "Don''t you feel scared? Aren''t you afraid that these girls will come back and ask for your life?" Fu ran advised, "Qiu Chenxi, you should be sober up. Do you feel happy if you rely on the constant killing to exchange for the short-term beauty?"


    At this time, Qiu Chenxi, the real face is already ferocious, but now this beautiful face ah, tightly is slightly twisted, and then pinched Fu Ran''s chin and sneered: "I am not happy, I am very painful, so, great, do you want to save me?""In that case, why do you still do these things? These things will only make you more and more deep and painful, won''t they?"


    "Yes, so I want you to go to hell together, I want you to accompany me in hell --"


    knife after knife, as if cutting tofu, sharp knife cut on the face can not feel pain, that face, as if it was not her own, until she saw her face was turned into a steak, with a grid, even more than Qiu Chenxi face It''s disgusting, and people are afraid of each other --


    "ah -" this is not her, this is not her face. Fu ran woke up from the nightmare and furan put her hand on her face in a panic. There was no knife wound or blood on her face. She did not feel pain.


    However, she breathed with a big mouth. She felt afraid and deeply afraid. The dream just now was so real. Her conversation with Qiu Chenxi was still in my ears. She said that she was going to take her to hell together. The baby in her stomach seemed to feel her uneasiness and glared at her foot. Fu ran felt pain and immediately stroked his stomach with his hand for a month, For a whole month, her stomach was enlarged again, but in this panic, she couldn''t have a good rest and let her children suffer. So at this moment, looking out of the window like a bright moon, her heart was full of thoughts, and all the fear and can only tell the child in her stomach: "sorry, baby, let you suffer with your mother. You don''t worry, mother will protect you well, don''t let you get hurt, believe father, will come to save us soon


    When Mu Shenrong was in a foreign country, he felt a pain in his heart, and the speed of running at top speed slowed down.


    On one side of the jack see, also slowed down the speed, looking at him: "what''s the matter, so fast body strength?"


    "It''s OK. Go on."


    Jack raised his hand: "the chance is only one in ten thousand. If you miss it, there will be no chance. If you want to run, you can''t run." As soon as he finished, he swung his gun and fired at the back.


    The action is fast, accurate and ruthless. Mu Shenrong has no chance to stop him. All the police who pursue them have been sacrificed.


    Jack put away the pistol, with a hearty smile on his face: "I haven''t been so happy for a long time. These people are still so mediocre. It''s really disappointing."


    Mu Shenrong was calm and did not speak. Jack was surprised: "you look very unhappy."


    "You don''t have to kill them all if you want to go. It will cause us more trouble."


    "Oh, Z, it''s just trouble. Aren''t we big enough now? You see, these people are really annoying, aren''t they?"


    "Let''s go." Mu Shenrong is not willing to talk more. On the way to escape with Jack, he does not know how many people will be killed. These people died innocently because of his decision. He is guilty.


    Jack said with a smile, "Z, it''s easier for you to be soft hearted than before. Besides, it''s these people who come up to die by themselves. What can I do?"


    Mu Shenrong, with a straight face, walked faster.

 Chapter 2435

    The road of escape is destined to be a difficult one.


    Shadow and Renault''s people soon found the trace of Mu Shenrong and reported them to the police.


    Gu Tianqing looks at the latest information sent back by the dark guard, and looks at the place where they have passed. The blood flows into a river, and the eyes are dark.


    "When our people got there, they had already gone, and all the dead were police people. They had completely angered the international police, and the next road would only be more difficult," the shadow said


    Gu Tianqing looked serious, but said the essence of the problem: "they run this road is very secret, even the people I see have been looking for so long to find out, when the police efficiency is so high, do you find other problems in the process of tracking?"


    "Yes." The shadow said, "I found that there is another group of people who act faster than us and stare at them, but they don''t make any moves. The people who can be so efficient, the people who live with Renault, should not be able to find other people."


    Renault''s men, staring at them in the dark, informed the police.


    "Renault could have caught them, but he didn''t do that. Why." Shadow does not understand, this matter itself and Renault have much to do with it. What benefits can he gain by making a stumbling block secretly.


    Gu Tianqing immediately ordered: "send someone to stare at them secretly, escort Mu Shenrong to return home."


    "And Jack."


    "Watch, if necessary, one shot."


    "Yes."


    Mu Shenrong with Jack, the road behind seems to be smoother than before.


    Their route was unexpected, and the police arrived faster than expected, so they often suffered heavy casualties. In the end, he could not tell whose blood it was. Jack carried a heavy machine gun and killed red eyes. The insanity of the psychopath seemed to be inspired.


    To the back, the police were shocked by his madness, according to the information, almost no police dare to come back.


    Renault looked at the data from his men and chuckled, "it''s not disappointing."


    "Yes, that Jack is indeed a frightening killer. He has killed more than 100 policemen these days."


    Renault''s eyes narrowed slightly, staring at two moving hot spots in the image: "go ahead and let them go home smoothly."


    "Yes, but it seems that the people of the white Empire also found them and protected them in secret."


    "Well, then don''t have a conflict. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    After his men left, Renault turned off the information on the computer and looked out of the window at night. He was the only one to enjoy the night scene.


    He pressed his temple and turned back to his room.


    When passing by Gu Jinxi''s room, his steps slightly stopped, but soon, he turned his direction. However, at the moment when he ascended the stairs, her door suddenly opened, and a girl in a white nightdress rushed out of it barefoot, holding the corner of his coat.


    Renault was stunned and looked back. Gu Jinxi stood at the bottom and looked at him. Renault''s eyes shifted from her face to her smooth feet, and finally fell to her hand: "what''s the matter?"


    "Renault, you promised me that as long as I get well, you will let me see Huaiyu. I''m all right now. Can you let me see him? I really miss him. Just let me see him. I beg you." Gu Jinxi waited all night. It was not easy to hear his footsteps. She did not have the courage to face him. However, in order to Huaiyu, she rushed out at the last moment regardless of everything.


    But she was still a little afraid, so she spoke timidly and did not dare to look at him directly.


    "All right?" Renault looked down at her, the girl dressed in a conservative style, but looked down from his point of view, but saw two small hills in front of her, rolling.


    "Yes, really, the doctor said, I''m all right. Can you let me see him, one side, one side." She raised her head nervously. Her face was eager, and she held on to the corner of his clothes more tightly. Obviously, her heart was caught dead and contracted violently, but she did not dare to let go. She was afraid that if she let go, she would miss the opportunity to meet Huaiyu.


    "Really, I don''t see it. It''s skinny." Renault wanted to take back his clothes, but Gu Jinxi was eager to prove himself, "no, no, I have gained a lot of weight recently, and I have recovered completely."


    "Oh?" Renault a force, will Gu Jinxi whole person from the ground, Gu Jinxi feet off the ground, a moment of surprise, but her eyes have been able to level with him.


    She didn''t know whether she was too nervous or because of something. In short, her heart seemed to jump out of her chest, and her dark eyes seemed to be filled with boiling hot magma.


    "It''s all right. Come with me." Renault could not help but go upstairs with Gu Jinxi.


    Her heart beat like a drum beating. She felt dizzy. She could not resist what was going to happen next.Renault took her back to the room. Gu Jinxi nervously grabbed the corner of her clothes. Her eyes were half closed and her eyelashes were blinking and blinking. She was like two small fans, sweeping the shadow: "are you willing to let me see Huaiyu?"


    "It depends on how much you do for him."


    Gu Jinxi raised his head tremblingly. Two figures were projected on the mirror in front of him. He was tall and strong. He held her as light as a feather. Her cheeks were red, and she could not tell whether she was shy or nervous, but the bullying on her chest was more obvious.


    Renault put him down. After a while, he said, "don''t force me. I don''t like dead women. You can go back."


    "No, don''t -" Gu Jinxi immediately grabbed his hand. "Then you promise me that I will see Huaiyu tomorrow."


    "Look at your performance."


    "Renault!" Gu Jinxi did not accept his ambiguous reply, "I want you to promise me that I will see Huaiyu tomorrow."


    "I said, look at your performance, remember, you have no bargaining chip with me." Renault a strong, buckle her waist, pull her close to himself, the girl''s body fragrance drill into his nose, her eyes fear of the same detailed drill into her eyes.


    Two people look at each other, unexpectedly, Gu Jinxi suddenly do not start, but her slender fingers, suddenly fell on his waist: "Renault, you do not break your promise."


    Gu Jinxi was not familiar with human affairs. Naturally, she was very astringent in all aspects. However, for Huaiyu''s sake, she resisted the humiliation and shame, and did something that was hard for her to say.


    She was too raw, and though she tried to restrain herself at that moment, she still felt the pain of tearing.


    Gu Jinxi did not understand, such a painful thing, why men are happy, but women have to bear such pain, she is really suffering about to faint.


    However, she did not need to understand that at the first time after the completion of the work, she forced herself to grasp Renault''s next door and asked, "can I see Huaiyu tomorrow?"


    Before the breath was calmed, the only tenderness in Renault''s eyes was replaced by Indifference: "the performance is not hard enough. If you want to see him, you have to work harder, OK?"


    "Renault!"


    "There''s still time to cry and retreat. I said, I don''t like women who force themselves."


    "Asshole!" He is not her parents, nor Huaiyu. She will treasure her tears. In this place, her tears are the most useless burden, and he can''t resist his slightest pity. However, Gu Jinxi''s heart is stubborn. After bursting out a strong desire for survival, her eyes are obviously different. Although her body is tired to break up, she still holds her last breath, Sit up from the bed, grabbed his neck and said, "OK, you want to come again, right? Come on, I''m afraid you can''t do it."


    "Oh," Renault said with ease in the face of her provocation, "is it OK? Just try it. Don''t let me down this time."


    People''s potential is often beyond their imagination. Once upon a time, Gu Jinxi was also such a smiling and outgoing girl. After so many years, she gradually lost herself and her physical strength became worse than before.


    At the moment before she fainted, she always remembered: "you promised me, I want to see Huaiyu."

 Chapter 2436

    Even in the dark, Renault''s eyesight was superior to that of ordinary people.


    He propped up his body and looked at Gu Jinxi, who had lost consciousness, but his hair was wet with sweat, and his face was slightly cold.


    Countless women want to climb into his bed, are for him, for his wealth and status, as well as the arrogant figure and handsome appearance, only she, for other men committed to him, also appears so aggrieved, full of thoughts, are her baby brother.


    Her Huaiyu.


    A sister can sacrifice his innocence for his younger brother, and a younger brother can give up his own life for the sake of his sister. It''s really a brotherhood.


    When Gu Jinxi woke up, it was the next morning. It was bright. She woke up from the pain of her whole body. She was devastated last night. Now her body seems not her own. She screamed and went back.


    "Miss, you are awake." The little maid stood on one side, holding the clothes and looking at her happily, "Miss, do you want you to rest for a while longer?"


    Gu Jinxi was surprised and quickly covered his body with a quilt: "how can you be here?"


    "It was the young master who asked me to come in and take care of you. I think you are still sleeping, so I''ll wait beside you, or you will sleep for a while."


    "What time is it?" Gu Jinxi hid in the quilt with shame. He was really shameless.


    "It''s nine o''clock." Said the maid.


    "Nine o''clock?" Gu Jinxi was suddenly startled and immediately jumped up. He did not care about the traces of shame on his body. "What about Renault? Did he go?"


    "At this time, the young master should be ready to go out. I don''t know whether to go or not."


    "Give me the clothes now." Gu Jinxi quickly changed clothes, then rushed to the outside, shoes are too late to wear.


    She felt as if her whole body was going to fall apart because of her discomfort. However, if Renault left, she would not see Huaiyu. He promised her that she would let her see Huaiyu. He could not go!


    This thought sustained her, and she ran all the way from her residence to the parking area. At the last moment when Renault was about to come to the door, she slammed the door that the driver had opened for him.


    She leaned forward to block the car door and looked up at him with a slight tilt of her neck: "you promised me, I want to see Huaiyu, you ask someone to take me to see him!"


    Renault narrowed his eyes and looked down at her. Her last eyes fell on her white feet. She didn''t feel anything wrong, but when she looked down, she put her left foot on the back of her right foot, and put her right foot on the back of her left foot. She tried to cover up her embarrassment.


    "You promised me, don''t lie to me." Unable to bear his sharp eyes, Gu Jinxi could only stretch out his hand and grasp his arm, hoping that he would fulfill his promise. What she could give, and what she could lose in the end, she would also lose. If this did not exchange for seeing Huaiyu, she did not know what chips could be negotiated with Renault.


    "You can''t wait?" Renault gazed at her fingers, but there was no pleasure in it. From the moment she rushed towards her barefoot recklessly, he did not mean to be happy.


    Gu Jinxi followed by a small maid Renault''s eyes, almost suffocated, she really did not mean, Gu Jinxi run too fast, she can''t follow.


    "That''s what you promised me before. You can''t go back on it!" She couldn''t wait. Of course, she couldn''t wait to see Huaiyu immediately. She wanted to talk to him and talk to him so much.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s desperate look, Renault nodded: "OK, I''ll let someone take you to see him now. Let go."


    "Really, thank you." Gu Jinxi was overjoyed and immediately took back his hand with a smile from the bottom of his heart.


    Renault looked at the smile, but inexplicably sneered two times, looked at Gu Jinxi''s maid, the maid immediately came to support Gu Jinxi: "Miss, let''s go back quickly, the young master is angry."


    "Well, let''s go." Joy as early as the morning stamen, blooming in Gu Jinxi''s face, vigorous and brilliant.


    Renault ordered people to drive.


    Gu Jinxi quickly ran back to put on shoes, but the little maid screamed behind her: "Miss, don''t run, your foot is hurt." Looking at the residual blood marks on the ground, the maid was extremely nervous.


    What happened last night spread quickly throughout the castle.


    Gu Jinxi got into Renault''s bed, but he had never given any woman the honor he had ever given. It was what Catherine wanted with all her means. Now Gu Jinxi got it easily. Many people looked at Gu Jinxi with different eyes.


    In particular, the little maid who took care of Gu Jinxi was even more worried. Renault looked at her eyes just now, but she was quite unfriendly. If Gu Jinxi had something good or bad, she must be the one who died the fastest. So when she saw a bright red flower left in the place where Gu Jinxi ran, her whole heart would jump out.


    Gu Jinxi felt pain at this moment. When she lifted her foot, she found that a small piece of glass had been deeply inserted into the sole of her foot. Just now, because she was too excited, she didn''t notice.However, she didn''t care much about it. She pulled out the glass without waiting for the maid to go to the doctor. Then she put on her shoes and went to see Gu Huaiyu.


    She ran to the cell in one breath and was naturally stopped, but she said, "Renault agreed to let me see Gu Huaiyu. If you don''t believe me, ask him!"


    Renault''s assistant came after her and nodded at several people, indicating that Gu Jinxi''s words were true, and the guard let go.


    Gu Jinxi rushed in directly.


    "Huaiyu, Huaiyu -" she ran down quickly, shouting Gu Huaiyu''s name.


    Gu Huaiyu has been letting himself fall asleep, so as to maintain his physical strength and stick to it for more time. But now he hears Jin Xi''s cry. Jinxi runs towards him with his name. Is it his physical strength that is seriously overdrawn and hallucination?


    No, it''s not. It''s true. Jinxi is here. It''s really Jinxi!


    "Huaiyu --" Gu Huaiyu was locked up in a cell with his hands tied. His body swayed in the air with the rope from time to time. Only his toes landed, because he had to pad his feet, which was very difficult.


    "Huaiyu --" Gu Jinxi didn''t expect such a situation. He called out Gu Huaiyu''s name and did not stop crashing into the prison door. However, it was made of King Kong, which was hard to shake.


    Gu Huaiyu tried to open his misty eyes: "Jinxi, is it really you?" No matter how hard he tried, Gu Jinxi in front of him seemed to have several, and the figure kept shaking.


    Gu Jinxi covered his mouth and cried: "it''s me, Huaiyu, it''s me. I''m Jinxi. I''ve come to see you. How can they do this to you? How can they do this to you?"


    "Jinxi --" Gu Huaiyu finally opened his eyes. His eyes were firmly fixed on Gu Jinxi in front of him. He tried to smile, but finally he pulled out a smile that was worse than crying.


    Gu Jinxi''s tears kept rolling down. Gu Huaiyu said, "Jin Xi, don''t cry. I''m fine. It''s just skin injuries."


    "What''s ok? You can see how you''ve been hurt. Why should he treat you so? Huaiyu, you must hold on, I will save you, Huaiyu --"


    "OK, time is up, Miss Gu, you should go out." The guard came to remind her.


    Gu Jinxi clung to the steel column and refused to leave. Her tears were falling. She was in love with Huaiyu. How could her Huaiyu suffer such a crime.


    "Little beauty, if I were you, I would have seen this person. When the time came, I would have left. Otherwise, there would be no chance to meet again."


    Gu Jinxi followed the reputation and was surprised: "Ryan, why are you here?"


    "Of course, they''re locked up here. Can''t you see that?"


    "But you --"


    "let''s go. Since my brother can let you come in to see him, you should be more interested. OK, fight for the next opportunity, and go."


    Gu Jinxi thought that what he said also had some truth. Saving Huaiyu was not a matter of one day and night. If Renault was annoyed by her disobedience, he would not let her see Huaiyu again. So she said to Gu Huaiyu, "Huaiyu, you must hold on, I will try to save you."

 Chapter 2437

    Gu Huaiyu is such a smart man. He heard the clue and got excited: "Jinxi, don''t know if you do something stupid, Jinxi!"


    "I know, Huaiyu, don''t worry. I''ll come to see you again."


    Although Gu Jinxi was reluctant to part with her, she could only leave for the time being.


    Ren stretched out and was ready to go back to sleep. Gu Huaiyu called out to him, "tell me what Renault did to Jinxi."


    "What have you done? You are a man, do I want me to tell you clearly?"


    "Asshole!" Gu Huaiyu clenched his teeth and his body began to shake more and more.


    Ryan saw this and shook his head: "I advise you to take it easy. Don''t fold yourself in here. That''s interesting."


    "What do you want to do? What''s the use of holding on to our brother and sister?"


    Ryan yawned: "how do I know? It''s not that I caught you. I didn''t find that I''m no better than you. Oh, please help yourself."


    After seeing Gu Huaiyu back from his cell, Gu Jinxi was completely out of his wits.


    The little maid took off her shoes and examined her wound. She was so frightened that she almost cried.


    Gu Jinxi felt like a lump in his throat: "it''s just a little injury, Dolly. I''m fine. You go out first."


    It seems that Gu Jinxi changed a person in a short time, and became decisive and resolute. Dolly, the little maid, looked at her with some worry. Gu Jinxi looked at her without saying a word. Finally, the little maid had to retreat first and leave Gu Jinxi alone in the room.


    Although Ryan had just said two words in it, they were branded in her mind.


    Ryan said, be aware of it and strive for the next opportunity. He can let her see him once, and naturally he can let her see him a second time. The problem is, she needs to know. So is it to please Renault? You can''t fight against him. You should make him happy so that she can see Huaiyu again.


    No, she can not see Huaiyu. As long as Renault can release Huaiyu, as long as she knows that Huaiyu is good and has not suffered, she is willing to do anything.


    When Gu Jinxi saw what happened to Gu Huaiyu, he was immediately reported to Renault. Renault did not express any opinions on this, and continued to deal with the matter at hand as usual.


    All the people in the castle were talking about Gu Jinxi and Renault, and the housekeeper naturally heard about it. At that time, the housekeeper solemnly ordered that no one should discuss the matter in private, let alone spread the matter. However, they all said that good things should not go out, and bad things spread far and wide. Of course, Catherine received the news at the first time.


    So I was so angry that I smashed everything in the room and almost broke my silver teeth.


    What she can''t get, no one else can get it! If Reno refuses to marry her, she will not make Renault feel better!


    Renault came back late today.


    However, as soon as she entered the door, Gu Jinxi''s door opened. She came out of the room and looked at him hesitantly.


    "Something?" Renault''s expression was cold.


    Gu Jinxi bit his lip for a long time, then summoned up the courage to say: "nothing, just want to ask you hungry, want to eat supper?"


    It''s not surprising that Gu Jinxi is so uncomfortable. It is the first time that she has spoken to Renault so much since she has been here for so many years.


    Renault raised his eyebrow: "I''m not hungry. You can tell me what you have."


    "Are you thirsty? Do you want water? I''ll get you a glass of water." Gu Jinxi didn''t wait for Renault to refuse, so he went downstairs and went to the kitchen.


    Renault noticed that she walked with a slight limp, which was left by a glass stab in the morning in order to chase him. She was really desperate for Gu Huaiyu.


    Renault went to the study, Gu Jinxi holding a tea cup hesitated for a while, then followed up.


    She put the glass in his hand and she said, "if you need anything else, let me know."


    Renault stared at the cup of tea, then looked up at Gu Jinxi: "what need can I tell you?"


    Gu Jinxi suddenly looked stunned and embarrassed. He felt dangerous. Renault had put his arm around her waist and asked her to sit on his leg: "Gu Jinxi, for Gu Huaiyu, you can do anything. It seems that I underestimated you before."


    He was such a smart person, she could not escape his eyes, so Gu Jinxi did not hide: "yes, you are right. I do these for Huaiyu."


    She felt her hands suddenly tighten around her waist, as if to cut off her fibers.


    She endured the pain and said, "I saw him today. He was badly hurt. I don''t know what to do to let you let him go."


    "So you flatter me with this stupid trick?"


    "I can do it every day if you like."


    "Oh, serve tea, pour water, make night food and wash clothes. I have more servants to do it for me. Gu Jinxi, do you think you can do it?" Gu Jinxi was so forced and stiff to sit on his legs, unable to move at all. His breath was exhaled from his neck, but with a strong sense of danger, she could not resist.Feeling her shivering, Renault immediately felt insipid, and pushed her away, pushing her to the ground: "do you want to please me with this? You think highly of yourself. Go out


    Gu Jinxi came out of Renault''s study with his teeth clenched. He was right. There were countless servants who worked for him. Where could she be needed.


    All she could give was her body.


    But will it become her wishful thinking?


    Gu Jinxi left, but left her own fragrance in the air.


    Renault closed the document in front of him. He felt very upset and depressed. He took a sip of the tea she had brought, but could not suppress his anger. He stood up and went to the cell.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps outside, Ryan immediately jumped out of bed and waited there: "brother, I''m wrong, brother, you don''t remember the villain. Don''t be wise with your brother. Let me out quickly. I beg you. I promise you won''t do it again. You can let me out, brother."


    Raine asked a lot, only Renault mercilessly refused: "dream, stay honest, you do not reflect, I will not you out."


    "Brother -" Ryan still wanted to talk, but was scared by the two bodyguards sent by Renault platoon. He shrank in the corner and did not dare to move.


    Renault goes to Gu Huaiyu''s cell.


    Gu Huaiyu raised his head with vigilance. When he saw himself, Gu Huaiyu had a brief lucidity. He looked at Renault with no intention of falling behind.


    Renault chuckled: "how, are you still used to it here?"


    "Good." Gu Huaiyu said that the clouds were light, but his eyes were full of deep hatred. He remembered every scar on his body, and he would give it back twice in the future.


    Renault smiles: "in fact, why do you have to work so hard, Gu Huaiyu, is it worth it?"


    "It''s worth it or not. As long as I think it''s worth it, Renault, remember the old and the new. We''ll see."


    "Well, I''ll see."


    "If it''s a man, if there''s anything you can do for me, don''t do anything to Jinxi!" This is what Gu Huaiyu is going to say today. If he acts freely and knows that someone has bullied Jinxi, he will beat this person all over the place looking for teeth. Unfortunately, the reality is that he can do nothing but rely on other people''s breath to live.


    "I wish I could wait for this day myself, but I think it may be a bit of a suspension, don''t you think?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t have to wait long."


    "OK, then you have to hurry up. I''m afraid you won''t live to that day."


    "I really don''t understand, we and you have what deep hatred, you want to do this to our brother and sister, Jinxi is just an innocent and kind girl, where she offended you."


    Renault kept that faint smile all the time: "you will soon know that."


    "Renault -" cried Gu Huaiyu, but could not stop Renault from leaving.


    Ryan sighed over there. "Stop yelling. My brother''s gone."


    Gu Huaiyu struggled for two times in anger, but he just pulled his hand in pain.


    "Don''t you think my brother has a perverse possessiveness. If you give up, he might let you go."


    "No way, I won''t leave Jin Xi behind!"


    "You are really brothers and sisters, my brother will only lock me here, ah, gap, gap."


    Gu Huaiyu pursed his mouth, and his deep eyes showed a few wisps of deep: "do you want to go out?"


    "Of course. Do you have a way?" Raine immediately grabbed the steel post in both hands and asked excitedly. This is the place where he will not come back if he goes out.

 Chapter 2438

    Renault came out of the prison. The housekeeper was waiting at the door. When he saw him, he said, "young master, the Duke and Duchess have just called to invite you to their wedding anniversary dinner tomorrow evening."


    "Wedding anniversary dinner?" Renault said, "push it for me, and say I''m not available."


    "But I have agreed for you."


    The housekeeper''s reply made Renault pause and turned to look at him. Although Renault did not speak, his eyes were very clear. He was asking when the housekeeper had learned to make his own decisions.


    The housekeeper said, "tomorrow''s dinner is really important. It''s the 30th anniversary of the Duke and the Duchess, and the royal family will also send someone to attend it. So I''ll make a pretext and promise for you. If you really don''t have time to go, I --"


    "forget it." Renault waved. "No more."


    "Yes, thank you very much. The second young master -" the housekeeper hesitated for a moment, and then said, "you have locked him in the bottom for some time, or you can release him."


    "No, don''t mind him. Let him continue to reflect in it." Renault went straight ahead.


    The housekeeper looked at Renault''s tall and straight back, with complicated eyes, both comfort and disappointment, and more determination.


    Gu Jinxi also racked his brains and thought for Gu Huaiyu''s affairs, and even went to cook in person.


    Dolly, the maid, followed her and looked at her behavior. She was very frightened and said, "Miss, I''ll come."


    "No, I''ll do it myself. Don''t get in my way."


    The guard reported the incident to Renault, and Renault just chuckled. After three years, it can be said that she did not take the initiative to do anything except for the first few times of taking the initiative to escape. Now she takes the initiative to do this to please Gu Huaiyu. She is really trying her best.


    Gu Jinxi was in a hurry, but at the moment when he smelled the chicken soup, he was still extremely satisfied. He quickly put salt and monosodium glutamate, and then took the whole pot to find Renault.


    The kitchen and his office are a little far away. Gu Jinxi walks very fast, but when he is near his office, he is stopped by the housekeeper.


    Gu Jinxi quickly stopped his steps and said to the housekeeper, "steward, please let me in. I''ve cooked chicken soup for Renault, and I want to drink it while it''s hot."


    Seeing this, the housekeeper stretched out his hand and said to her, "Miss Gu, the young master is busy. Now is not the time to drink chicken soup. Please give me the chicken soup and I will send it to you later."


    "But --" Gu Jinxi looked at the pot in his hand, then looked at the housekeeper, and immediately compromised, "that''s troubling you."


    She gave the pot to the housekeeper and turned to leave. But the housekeeper gave the pot to the servant behind her and stopped her: "Miss Gu, wait a moment."


    "What else can I do for you?" Gu Jinxi was very polite to the housekeeper, because he was the one who was more kind to her in this castle. She could feel it. But unexpectedly, the housekeeper said to her today, "Miss Gu, I hope I can explain some things to you. The relationship between you and the young master is very popular now."


    Gu Jinxi''s face was embarrassed, and she was at a loss: "I''m sorry."


    "You don''t have to tell me I''m sorry, and you''re not sorry for me, but I''d like to remind you that it''s not easy to be the mistress of the Shawn family."


    "You misunderstand me. I''m not interested in it at all." Gu Jinxi knew that he had misunderstood him and immediately clarified, "it''s not what you think. I just want to save my brother. I don''t want to be the mistress of the Shawn family."


    The housekeeper''s face finally eased a little, looked at Gu Jinxi and nodded: "Miss Gu, you are an understanding person."


    "I understand that you want to say that you are worthy of Renault and Catherine," she looked at the housekeeper sincerely and sincerely, "housekeeper, I know you are a good man, so I beg you, what can I do to save my brother, how can I get rid of this situation?"


    The housekeeper didn''t mean to target Gu Jinxi. He just didn''t want anything to affect Renault. He was right. A woman worthy of Renault and a director of the Shawn family should not be as weak as Gu Jinxi.


    As to whether it was Catherine - not for the moment.


    Now Renault is becoming more and more unlike the previous Renault. The housekeeper knows that as long as Gu Jinxi is there, Renault''s invincible temperament is equivalent to a breach. So the housekeeper pulled Gu Jinxi to a dead corner of monitoring, lowered his voice and asked, "would you like to let you go now?"


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes instantly stare at the boss, can''t believe looking at the housekeeper: "are you serious? Yes, of course I will, but I will take my brother with me


    The housekeeper said to her, "you go back first. You should not have been here."


    "Well, housekeeper, I''ll pay whatever it takes to get my brother and me out of here!"


    Back in her room, Gu Jinxi''s heart was still beating violently. She pinched herself a few times, causing pain. She believed that what had happened just now was not a dream. So the housekeeper really wanted to send her and Huaiyu away. Was it not a trap?Gu Jinxi couldn''t really believe it, but she decided very decisively that if the housekeeper really had a job, she would cooperate well and at least ensure Huaiyu''s safety. After all, the situation is too bad now. What can Guan Jiazhen get from her if she frame her up.


    -


    the white empire.


    Gu Tianqing looked at the business empire that had been completely restored to operation, and his heart was filled with emotion.


    At that time, he and Bai Mo Li''s brilliance and high spirited spirit seemed to be just like yesterday, but there were twenty years between them.


    He thought that he would not come back here. He did not expect that he would restart the business empire in his lifetime.


    Back here, all kinds of things about him and Bai Moli always emerge unconsciously. Time can heal a lot of wounds, but some memories, some wounds and regrets can never be made up for.


    The shadow stood behind Gu Tianqing and said to him: "just received the definite information, Raymond will attend the wedding anniversary of Duke and Duchess of York on the 30th anniversary. Let''s do it tomorrow night."


    "Are you ready?" Gu Tianqing''s eyes are calm and calm.


    "Don''t worry, it''s all ready." After so many years of ordinary people''s life, but once Gu Tianqing needs it, the shadow immediately restores that shadow, his eternal dark guard, silent and vigorous shadow.


    "Well, I''m sure you can handle things, but no matter what happens tomorrow, you must protect yourself, you know?" Now not only Gu Tianqing has a family, but also a shadow. If he has an accident again, Gu Tianqing will feel guilty all his life.


    "I have discretion, and so do you."


    Gu Tianqing patted him heavily on the shoulder. Their friendship had already surpassed the superiors and subordinates. Instead, they were brothers fighting side by side. The shadow said, "it''s my honor to have the opportunity to fight with you in my life."


    "It''s my pleasure to have brothers like you." Gu Tianqing looked at all the people and said.


    -


    the housekeeper delivered the pot of chicken soup to Renault: "young master, Miss Gu asked me to deliver it. Would you like to have a bowl?"


    "Why didn''t she send it in herself."


    "As you are busy, I''ll let her go first."


    Renault didn''t speak. He just held out his hand. The housekeeper understood what he meant and put a bowl in his hand.


    The chicken soup was a little cold. After probing the temperature with his hand, Renault took a SIP to his mouth.


    The housekeeper stood in front of him, so that all the chicken soup that Renault sprayed out was on the steward. The housekeeper didn''t expect Renault to have such a gaffe. However, he was so old that he didn''t experience it. So he could only take out the kerchief in the pocket of his coat as if nothing had happened and clean up the greasy face.


    Renault put down the chicken soup and immediately took up the other side of the water glass to drink. Did she throw the whole salt pot in? Was she sure that it was a way to please him rather than to provoke him?


    He and the housekeeper apologized: "sorry, housekeeper, I didn''t mean to, you go down to change clothes first."


    "Yes."


    "Wait, take this chicken soup for me, send it back to her, and let her drink it all by herself." Renault didn''t give a good command.

 Chapter 2439

    Gu Jinxi looked at the chicken soup sent back from the pot and was very unhappy: "I''ve been cooking for so long, so hard, he really didn''t eat or drink anything? Do you mean to look down on me


    Gu Jinxi walked back and forth in the room with her hands on her hips. She thought that it was a waste of time before. She didn''t know Renault at all. Therefore, she would flatter the horse''s buttocks.


    "Miss, you have been walking for such a long time. Your feet should hurt. Please sit down and have a rest."


    "I''m fine. Leave me alone and let me think for myself."


    "Miss, are you wondering why the young master brought the chicken soup back?"


    "Why, you say."


    The little maid shakes her head. Now the eyes of Gu Jinxi are different. She seems to regard her as the future hostess.


    It''s a pity that Gu Xi''s pot is too hard for her to drink. Even if she has to drink too much soup, it''s a pity for her to drink too much soup together


    "It won''t work."


    "There''s nothing wrong with that." Gu Jinxi began to give each of the two people a bowl, "drink it, it''s OK, there is no one here now, drink quickly."


    Gu Jinxi stares at dolly. If she doesn''t drink it, she won''t give up. Dolly has to hold it up, take a sip, and spit it back into the bowl.


    "What''s the matter? It''s hard to drink?" Gu Jinxi himself also took a taste, did not hold back, directly on one side of the garbage can spit.


    Dolly concerned: "Miss, are you ok? Drink some water."


    Gu Jinxi picked up the water and took a big gulp. She thought she knew why Renault didn''t drink a mouthful and let her drink it all. How could it be so salty? Did she knock over the salt jar? Why didn''t she have any impression.


    She swallowed the water, then waved and said, "take this down and pour it out."


    "Good." Dolly nodded and went out with the chicken soup.


    Gu Jinxi calmed down and thought about what the housekeeper had just said, and then he thought out of his mind.


    Renault did not know when she came, but when she glanced at the tall figure in front of the French window, the whole person was shocked: "when did you come?"


    "When you are in a daze, when you see me, you react so much. Why are you thinking about something that can''t be seen?" Renault looked at Gu Jinxi with a smile, which made her have the illusion that she was seen through.


    No, no, he couldn''t have known about it. She shook her head: "I''m just thinking about when I''ve knocked over the salt jar. Chicken soup is so salty. I''ll pay attention to it next time."


    "Yes, and next time?"


    "No, there''s no next time. There won''t be another time."


    "No more?" Renault''s expression seems to be more unhappy than before, there is a bad next time, no next time is even worse, Gu Jinxi stands on tiptoe looking at Renault, do not know how to answer.


    After a long time, she said, "I know, I can''t put so much salt next time."


    Sure enough, the answer made Renault look better, and finally let her go.


    Gu Jinxi took a breath and heard him say, "go to a place with me tomorrow evening."


    "Tomorrow night?" she said? Where to go. "


    "You will know when you go." Renault said no more and went out.


    "Ah, hello -" Renault didn''t give Gu Jinxi the chance to refuse. Thinking of the housekeeper''s words, Gu Jinxi was anxious to hit the wall.


    If Renault did take her out tomorrow night, wouldn''t all the plans go down the drain?


    -


    Renault had a dress ready for Gu Jinxi, but he was stopped by the housekeeper. The housekeeper went to Renault with the gift box in his hand.


    Renault looked at the box and at the housekeeper, waiting for his explanation.


    "Master, you can''t take Miss Jinxi with you. Today is the wedding anniversary of the Duke and his wife. They have always wanted you to be with her highness Catherine, and Her Highness has always been hostile to miss Jinxi. If you take Miss Jinxi with you in the evening, she will become the target of public criticism, embarrassment and embarrassment The impression of the Duchess and the Duchess will certainly have an impact on you. Now the Hebrews are on the other side, waiting to catch you. You should not be careless


    "When can I make a decision and ask for your opinion, with your permission?" Renault sneered, but it was already a sign of his anger. If the housekeeper didn''t want to make him angry, he should stop. But the housekeeper did not. On this issue, he insisted on his own view: "I grew up watching you grow up, but my duty has always been to protect the honor of the Shawn family, so I can''t let anyone do harm to Sean Family affairs, even if it''s you


    The smile was frozen in Renault''s mouth: "so, are you going to stop it to the end?"


    "Do you know what it means to bring Miss Jinxi to the scene like this? Do you really want miss Jinxi to be the mistress of the Shawn family?"At this time, the smile has disappeared from Renault''s mouth, his two thin lips tightly closed: "if I have to take her."


    "Then step on my body, please." The housekeeper answered in a loud voice.


    "You think I dare not?" Renault clapped his hand on the table and made a huge noise.


    The housekeeper immediately knelt down, with the characteristic obedience and dignity, and held his dress high above his head, waiting for Renault''s decision.


    Renault was very angry and swept the things on the table to the ground: "OK, OK!" He went away in anger.


    The housekeeper was kneeling on the ground until he left, but he stood up. It seemed that Gu Jinxi could not go any longer.


    Renault went to the Duke''s and Duchess'' annual dinner party alone. His face was very ugly all the way. Until he came to the door of the banquet hall, he only slightly raised his smile and kept himself comfortable.


    "Renault, you''re here."


    Katherine dressed up today, waiting for a long time, to see Renault alone, she was glad to come to him.


    He knew that Renault was still very witty. On such occasions as today, she was the only woman who could stand beside him. No matter in the past, in the present or in the future, she was the only one.


    "Renault, let''s go in. I''ll take you. I''ll meet my parents."


    Renault enters the banquet hall with Katherine, with a gift prepared early in the morning.


    The tall crystal lamp is spinning in the air, elegant and bright. The people standing under the light have all kinds of skin colors, but they are all dressed up. Moreover, everyone has a great future.


    Katherine takes Renault and makes a high-profile appearance. As soon as they appear, they immediately attract countless eyes. Catherine knew that most of the wooden pipes were brought to her by Renault.


    They envied her for having such a good and outstanding boyfriend, so Catherine, like a proud peacock, straightened her back and her chin was too high to be worthy of Renault. I''m afraid there is no other such match except her.


    "Renault, you see, they''re all looking at us."


    "You''re wrong. They''re all looking at you. Who made you look so dazzling tonight?"


    Catherine was overjoyed: "Renault, are you praising me?"


    "Yes, am I not right?"


    Katherine said with a shy smile, "thank you for your compliment. This is the happiest compliment I''ve ever heard."


    "Yes."


    "Yes, let''s go. Let''s meet my parents." Renault was dragged by Catherine to the Duke and his wife.


    The Duke and his wife were stunned and then laughed. Some of them were duchess. Catherine''s beautiful appearance was mostly inherited from her, but her temper was not flattering.


    "Hey, Renault, you''re here. Nice to meet you." The Duchess and Renault saluted in front of them, laughing very happily. "Let Catherine treat you well tonight."


    Catherine leaned against Renault with a shy smile: "you make fun of me, too."


    Renault took his hand out without a trace: "Catherine, your friends are over there. You go and play with them. I have a word to talk to the Duke alone."


    "Is there something I can''t hear?" Catherine was discontented.


    But the Duchess took Catherine away at this moment: "let''s go. Let''s go to the other side. It''s for your own good."

 Chapter 2440

    For Gu Jinxi, tonight was a night of excitement and incomparable nervousness.


    The housekeeper said that the most important time was to wait for her to go to bed early.


    Gu Jinxi was nervous, but Gu Huaiyu was calm.


    Success is about timing, location, and people.


    When the clock rang at midnight, Ryan, who had been lying in good health, suddenly fell down on his stomach and began to roll: "Oh, my stomach hurts, my stomach aches --"


    although Ryan is locked here, everyone knows his identity, and the housekeeper has specially explained his identity. Therefore, the guard immediately runs in from outside to check on Ryan''s cry "Second young master, what''s the matter with you? Are you all right?"


    "Yes, of course, I have a stomachache. What did you give me at night? Did you prescribe me medicine? Oh, I''m going to die of pain. Help, help --" seeing Ryan rolling around in pain, the guard was in a hurry. One guard looked for the key and said to the other, "you go to the doctor."


    "Good."


    The remaining guard opened the prison door and ran to Ryan: "second young master, I will help you up first."


    Ryan grabs his arm and stands up. At this moment, he suddenly reverses his force and pulls the guard closer to him. Before he reacts too fast, he shoots quickly and gives a heavy blow.


    He really tried his best, but he didn''t expect that the guard didn''t fall down. Instead, he stood there looking at him. Ryan was in a panic. He was a well-known secret thief. His skill of escaping was first-class, and his military value was not low. But now how --


    "ah -" seeing the guard coming towards him, Ryan turned around and left, but soon, he heard The sound of heavy objects falling from behind.


    As soon as he looked back, he found that the guard had fallen down. He puffed and puffed for a long time. He waited for a moment to make sure that he had no sign of waking up.


    Gu Huaiyu called to him over there: "come on, get the key!"


    Ren ran back to the guard, grabbed the key from his waist and ran to Gu Huaiyu. However, at the moment when he opened the handcuffs for Gu Huaiyu, he took his hand back: "Gu Huaiyu, you can''t be lying to me."


    "If you want to stay here and wait for someone to catch you, you''ll think I lied to you."


    Ryan is a bit tangled. The reason why he didn''t run is because he knew that if he ran out of here, Renault would mobilize all his strength to capture him back. At that time, he really would not want to have a comfortable life. But now it is different. As long as he chooses to cooperate with Gu Huaiyu, he can say that he was kidnapped by Gu Huaiyu. When the sky is high, birds can fly and the sea is wide It''s not so easy for Renault to catch him.


    "Hurry up!" Gu Huaiyu took a look outside and urged him. The sound of the guard''s footsteps came from outside. "What are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Rein did not think much about it, and immediately opened the handcuffs to Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu fell down at the moment of his body also staggered, Renshun hand helped him: "can you walk?"


    "Go Gu Huaiyu and Ryan go out together, but they meet the guards who rush in.


    Ryan didn''t panic when he looked at this posture. After all, he had a first-class skill in escaping. The problem was that there was a Gu Huaiyu around him. He couldn''t run fast.


    "You go first. After I break, you help me to bring Jinxi out!" Gu Huaiyu ordered in a hurry.


    Ryan''s eyes widened in shock, thinking that he was joking. However, seeing Gu Huaiyu fight with these people immediately and kill each other, we can know that he is not joking.


    It seems that he is determined to take Gu Jinxi away. Will Renault be in a mess when he arrives?


    Ryan''s mind is in a mess, and he was almost cut down by the guard. He quickly flashes to the side. Seeing that Gu Huaiyu is struggling, he is almost in a passive state of being beaten. With a fierce heart, he shoots out the hidden weapon hidden in his sleeve and flies up.


    -


    at midnight, the Duke and Duchess'' dinner party is coming to an end.


    No one knows what Renault and the Duke talked about except for them.


    But Catherine felt very happy, because Renault and the Duke had finished talking, they danced with her two times. Obviously, she and Renault had surpassed the host of the dinner party tonight.


    She danced beside Renault in the envious eyes of all women, and was a perfect match in all eyes.


    At this time, when the dinner party was coming to an end, Catherine''s drink began to work. Her eyes were blurred and her face was flushed. She took Renault''s arm and put her head on his shoulder: "Renault, I feel a little dizzy. Would you help me to have a rest?"


    Renault maintained a superb demeanor: "tired? I''ll send you back to your room


    "No, I want you to send me back." Katherine was next to Renault''s body. She was wearing a tight, low cut dress today, with a full and proud figure. Under the influence of alcohol, it was a crime.


    Renault had a smile in the corner of his mouth, but it did not reach the bottom of his eyes. He took Catherine''s slender waist and said, "well, I''ll send you up."Catherine''s face was full of joy: "OK, let''s go."


    The Duchess and Duchess were watching them not far away, watching Renault and Catherine exit together.


    The lady kept an elegant and charming smile, especially her figure, which was plump and graceful. It can be seen that Catherine''s eyebrows were inherited from her. Similarly, Catherine''s temper and ambition can also be said to be inherited from this beautiful lady.


    "How was the talk? Did he agree?" The lady asked the Duke.


    The Duke of York is in his fifties, but he has already had a big stomach. He has drunk a lot of wine tonight. So his eyes have been circling around his wife. This is where the lady''s methods are powerful. There are so many women outside, but she can make the Duke die for her. She is the only woman who has always used the combination of hardness and softness. For example, at this moment, she is on the one hand Soothing the Duke''s salivation, he inquired about the news: "there are so many guests. How are you going to talk to Renault? Has he agreed?"


    "Don''t you understand his performance?"


    Renault seemed to have agreed, and he was also responsive to Catherine''s request, but with the lady''s understanding of Renault, it seemed that he was not so easy to comply with.


    "Well, ma''am, don''t think about it. Let''s take the guests."


    "Let''s go."


    -


    Renault and Katherine went upstairs together. When she was on the stairs, Katherine was a little embarrassed and wanted to kiss Renault.


    At this time, the smile on Renault''s face has disappeared. Almost holding Catherine with a pair of tongs, she strides to her room. Catherine is already in a hurry and naturally willing to cooperate: "Renault, my room is here."


    Catherine pointed to one of the rooms, and Renault opened the door and took her in.


    "Renault, you are in a hurry. Slow down. We still have a lot of time." Katherine''s arms were like water snakes around Renault, but at this time, Renault chuckled and pushed her directly onto the bed.


    "No --" Katherine was excited, waiting for Renault to come.


    Renault was coming, but somehow he had a dagger in his hand, and it was against Catherine''s neck.


    Katherine was stunned and felt the cold from her neck. She knew that Renault''s dagger was real and sharp. The blush on her face instantly faded and the wine was sober. She looked at the man in front of her in horror: "Renault, what are you doing?"


    "Call." Renault gazed at Catherine, his eyes cold.


    Katherine was stunned for two seconds: "ah --"


    Renault immediately put out her hand to cover her mouth: "I asked you to call the bed, do you understand?" Renault''s words made Catherine white and red.


    "Can''t cry?" Renault''s mouth slightly raised, but the sharp blade cut the delicate skin on her neck. In an instant, the bright red blood flowed out, and Catherine also felt a slight tingling.


    She looked up at her neck and said, "my name is Raynaud. You let go of it. It hurts."


    "Then call it seriously."


    After that, Katherine babbled and began to cry. The voice was known to be an experienced woman. Renault sneered and loosened her grip. Catherine quickly drew back to the corner of the bed and looked at Reynolds like a devil.


    Renault didn''t care. He just took out his mobile phone and played a video to Katherine. The voice from the film made people blush and heartbeat. Gradually, Katherine couldn''t make a sound. Instead, she stared at his mobile phone and was terrified: "Renault, how can you have these! What do you want to do! "

 Chapter 2441

    "If you cooperate with me in this play today, only you know it. If you don''t, tomorrow''s video will become one of the hottest videos in the world."


    Renault gently smile, Katherine crazy rushed over to grab the mobile phone, Renault to this is not nostalgic, directly threw to her: "enjoy, also can cycle play, remember, I am here tonight when dawn just left."


    Katherine looked at Renault''s indifferent and alienated expression, and then squeezed the mobile phone on her hand. She was angry and gnashed her teeth, but she had no choice but to shout at his back: "Renault, you will regret it!"


    "Catherine, this is my advice and warning to you. If you don''t believe it, let''s try it."


    Renault''s back disappeared in the dark. Katherine holds the mobile phone and hears all her own decadent voices -- asshole Renault. She has made her past into a video collection, which makes her dare to be angry and dare not speak, asshole!


    Avoiding the surveillance, Renault came outside the residence, but did not find his driver.


    He told the driver to wait here, but now the driver is gone and his car is gone.


    He has always had a keen mind, and all this tonight is so unusual that he has a hunch that something has happened.


    ''s azure eyes are like jewels in the dark, emitting strong light, absorbing the essence of night, more deep and pure.


    -


    tonight is destined to be a restless night.


    Gu Huaiyu was outnumbered and was about to be subdued. At this last critical moment, a group of men in black suddenly fell from the sky, subdued the guards, and then helped Gu Huaiyu, who was seriously injured.


    "Little Lord, are you ok?"


    Gu Huaiyu vomited a mouthful of blood when he stood up, but soon stood still, wiped the corner of his mouth and said, "I''m ok, go, I''ll find Jinxi!"


    "The shadow has gone, we will take you away first!"


    Gu Huaiyu knew his current physical condition, and going there would only increase the burden, not to mention the shadow. So he said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Everything is planned perfectly, as long as the shadow can find Jinxi, they can successfully withdraw.


    But Renault is not a vegetarian place.


    The dark guard took Gu Huaiyu all the way, and encountered several attacks in the middle, and each of them was weak and strong enough to be equal to the dark guard.


    So they can only separate two people to take Gu Huaiyu away, and the rest are responsible for the end of the war.


    Gu Huaiyu covered his chest and said, "be careful and withdraw quickly. Don''t be obsessed with war!"


    Gu Jinxi was upset tonight. After the maid left, she got up and changed her clothes. When the clock rang at midnight, she went out of the room. The housekeeper and she agreed that the housekeeper would take her out and take her Huaiyu with her.


    But she did not see the housekeeper after a long time.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but feel flustered. Could it be because the housekeeper repented? But she has already come out, today is really smooth, not a guard met.


    After so many years here, she seems indifferent, but she already knows the terrain here. No matter whether the housekeeper comes or not, since she has been given this opportunity tonight, she must make good use of it. Therefore, she runs to Gu Huaiyu''s cell under the cover of the night.


    Shadow is also at this time, according to the information previously found, came to Gu Jinxi''s room.


    "Jin Xi --" but looking around the whole room, the room is empty.


    Shadow in the mind a Zheng, and look inside and outside again, determine Gu Jinxi is really not in the room, so late, where did she go? Their time is very urgent, Renault is really solid here, forced to break through the opening gap, only 10 minutes, if they can not withdraw back at this time, they will be trapped here.


    Originally, all the plans were good, but unexpectedly, Jin Xi was not in the room, which broke away from their plan and control.


    If they can''t find Jin Xi in five minutes, they won''t have time to retreat.


    The shadow immediately ordered people to search for it. There was a lot of noise on the other side of the cell, which had attracted most of the guards. On the contrary, it was much quieter here. But after looking for shadow for a long time, he did not look for Da Jinxi.


    Five minutes is a blink of an eye. The dark guard of the same trade had to remind the shadow: "Captain, it''s time for us to go."


    Time is the guarantee of life, the shadow is very clear, so I said to them, "I know, you evacuate immediately according to the original plan, I''ll look for it again!"


    "But Captain, there is no time!"


    "I know, so you go, I''ll be out in a minute!"


    The shadow ordered people to leave immediately, but they continue to blend into the night, looking for Gu Jinxi.


    This night was very unusual. Gu Jinxi felt it when she was halfway there. The air was filled with intense tension, which made her slow down. She looked around and was afraid that a dark figure would catch her.Suddenly, a hand came out of the darkness and pulled her. Gu Jinxi almost broke out of fear and screamed. Soon, her mouth was covered. The housekeeper said, "Miss Jinxi, don''t be afraid. It''s me!"


    It was the housekeeper''s voice. Gu Jinxi struggled for two times. The housekeeper put down his hand. Jin Xi grabbed him and said in a trembling voice: "steward, what''s the matter? Why do I feel so unusual tonight?"


    Before the housekeeper had time to speak, he saw a ghost like figure leaning towards them nearby. Gu Jinxi was startled, and his body shrank in the dark. However, he heard the other party calling her name: "Jinxi, Jinxi --"


    this voice was inexplicably familiar. Gu Jinxi almost recovered in an instant: "shadow -"


    "Jinxi" ¡ª¡ª¡±Shadow heart is really anxious bad, can not find Jin Xi, he can only go.


    However, at the moment when Gu Jinxi was about to respond to the shadow, her mouth was covered by the housekeeper. Too many things happened tonight, completely breaking the housekeeper''s original plan. If Gu Jinxi was allowed to take Gu Jinxi away at this time, Renault would not have to know how angry he would be. Gu Jinxi kicked twice to attract the attention of the shadow.


    But just then, a sharp whistle came from the air.


    Ten minutes later, Renault''s shooting team was ready and launched a crazy shooting at the shadow.


    The shadow''s body, leaped up, escaped these bullets, did not dare to have any nostalgia, quickly and decisively left.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the bright night sky illuminated by the lights, the shadow was dangerous to avoid those ruthless and fast bullets, a heart of the old tall and high, how can the shadow here, in the end what happened, for a time, she was confused, completely unable to grasp the key point, now her only concern is that she does not leave it doesn''t matter, the shadow must not be dangerous.


    The whole castle instantly entered a state of alert, that is, ordinary people say that it is difficult to fly.


    Gu Huaiyu and his men came out two minutes earlier. They were waiting outside and heard gunshots coming from inside. However, Gu Jinxi and Yingying didn''t come out. He immediately pushed aside the crowd and tried to rush in again to find them.


    However, Gu Tianqing put out his hand and stopped him: "don''t go, immediately withdraw!"


    "Dad, you can''t withdraw. Jinxi hasn''t come out yet!" Gu Huaiyu said in a loud voice, with an excited look.


    Gu Tianqing drank coldly: "do you want so many people to die for Jinxi? Do you hear that? Withdraw immediately according to the original plan!"


    "Yes The dark guard immediately obeys orders and takes Gu Huaiyu to retreat.


    This time did not save Jinxi, is no next time, Gu Tianqing is also heartbroken, but he can not let so many people follow them to die in vain.


    At the last moment when the gate of the castle is about to be closed, the remaining dark guards escorted the shadow to escape, but the shadow''s calf is shot and falls heavily on Gu Tianqing''s side.


    "Shadow!"


    "I''m fine, sir. Go!"


    This fight, each has its own damage.


    Therefore, Renault''s people didn''t chase them, but Gu Huaiyu was extremely upset and hit the seat in front of him: "how can I leave Jinxi so far?"


    "Sorry, it''s all my fault. I didn''t find Miss Jinxi." The shadow also reproached itself.


    "Well, you don''t have to blame yourself. There are variables in things. Everything can''t be as good as you want. It''s good to rescue Huaiyu. Immediately count how many people we lost." Gu Tianqing can''t be trapped in personal feelings now. He has to take the overall situation into consideration.


    Gu Huaiyu is heartache: "we all left, Jinxi how to do, Renault can let her go?"


    Everyone knows, angry said, too big things, now leaving Jinxi, is equivalent to watching her die.


    Gu Huaiyu stood up in chagrin: "I go back, at least so that Renault won''t take Jin Xi''s life!"

 Chapter 2442

    "Stop!" Gu Tianqing pinned down Gu Huaiyu, who was seriously injured. "You can''t go anywhere."


    "What about Jinxi? Do you think Renault can let go of Jinxi Gu Huaiyu''s muscles were tense and almost cracked.


    Now it is equivalent to leaving Jin Xi alone in that mess. How can she deal with it and how to get rid of it?


    Facing Gu Huaiyu''s inquiry, Gu Tianqing can only silently close his eyes.


    After a long time, he opened his eyes, his eyes were dark and dark: "then we can only gamble, you go back to die!"


    "Dad --"


    "OK, go back!"


    Like ghosts, the motorcade quickly disappeared on the street corner.


    In this raid, each suffered damage.


    Shadow light points the number of people, tell Gu Tianqing their loss, Gu Tianqing straightened his back, the whole person hidden in the dark: "take good care of their families."


    "Yes


    "Shadow, you are hurt too. Go down and have a rest."


    "I''m fine." Shadow said, "it''s just a small injury." The shadow looked at Gu Tianqing, but also very self blame, "this time did not save Jinxi, we can not have the next opportunity, do you think Jinxi really can survive?"


    "In any case, at least Huaiyu has been saved. Jinxi can only gamble."


    Gambling, no one has much assurance, not much chance to win, Jinxi''s life, can only be given to God.


    -


    night is about to pass and dawn is coming.


    The night after the fierce battle, there was a strong smell of gunpowder in the air.


    Renault came back and saw a mess.


    They were killed and wounded more than the people they caught.


    The housekeeper personally pleaded guilty, and Gu Jinxi was arrested by him. Originally, he wanted to send Gu Jinxi out, but the result was good, which caused a great deal of trouble.


    Gu Jinxi is bound, but after learning that Gu Huaiyu has been rescued, she is relaxed and fearless even if she is dead.


    In any case, she could not live for a long time. Now, even if she died, she had nothing to say.


    For the housekeeper, she can not say how much hate and resentment, after all, is not in her position, the housekeeper''s all interests are for Renault, but when things are beyond control, he must protect his own interests, always can not end up with nothing left, unable to hand over.


    So at this time, Gu Jinxi was bound to kneel on the ground, and was ready to go out.


    When Renault''s eyes fell on her, she raised her head and gave him a smile.


    This is a contest between them. Obviously, she won, and her Huaiyu is safe. If you look at Renault, it can be said that it is a fiasco.


    Renault''s eyes slightly tight, Gu Jinxi no accident to hear his low voice of anger: "take it down, close up!"


    She closed her eyes with a smile.


    Gu Jinxi''s housekeeper was also taken away.


    The housekeeper did not argue, because he made an unforgivable mistake in this matter today, which made Renault ashamed and suffered heavy losses. He had to pay for this, so he did not argue.


    Before leaving, Gu Jinxi looked at Renault again. Their eyes met in the air. It was like a red hot iron meeting with cold water, making a crispy sound and smoking. However, Gu Jinxi kept smiling all the time.


    She was put in jail with the housekeeper.


    The cell is still in a mess and there''s no time to clean it up.


    Gu Jinxi walked calmly because her Huaiyu was no longer here. It didn''t matter how she was. So she walked calmly, but the housekeeper said nothing.


    They were locked in two adjacent cells, and someone came in to clean up the mess.


    Gu Jinxi was also curious and asked casually, "housekeeper, how much do you know about tonight''s affairs?"


    "I don''t know," the housekeeper looked at Gu Jinxi, who was staring at her with pure light. "If I had known that, how could I have been?" Then he trembled with excitement.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "don''t be excited. I''m still here. The result is almost the same. If Renault comes back and finds you sent me away, how can he not be angry?"


    "That''s not the same!" The housekeeper said, "I did it for his good, but now it''s not like that!"


    If he sent Gu Jinxi away, he would be honest with Renault himself. He would not complain if he wanted to kill or cut him at that time. But now the fact is that the whole castle with iron walls was attacked, they suffered heavy losses, and even he was suspected of colluding with outsiders. This is tantamount to burying his heart to Renault for decades!


    Just because the timing of this event is too coincidental, he can''t argue now!


    Gu Jinxi looked at the excited housekeeper, and suddenly did not know what to say. Indeed, the time was too good. If the housekeeper appeared a few seconds later, the shadow would find her and take her away with her. Unfortunately, human beings are not as good as heaven.However, seeing the housekeeper''s self reproach and pain, Gu Jinxi suddenly felt a little unbearable and said to each other: "housekeeper, in fact, you don''t have to care too much. You see, you didn''t make contributions to me and left me. The merits and demerits offset each other. Renault won''t do anything to you."


    The housekeeper looked at Gu Jinxi deeply, but in the end, he sighed: "in fact, I should have let you go at that time."


    Gu Jinxi was stunned, but some sympathized with the housekeeper: "I know that you are actually a good man. It doesn''t matter. Life and death are life and death. At least I don''t care about it now."


    The housekeeper looked at Gu Jinxi, his whole back against the wall, silent.


    -


    Renault''s people also took the loss lightly and reported it to Renault.


    Renault listened, with a gloomy face: "what about the other side, how much loss?"


    "It''s like us, but we''ve got both of them."


    "People."


    "It''s closed. Do you want to see you?"


    Before Renault could speak, another man came down and said that the prisoner had bitten his tongue and killed himself.


    Renault had no expression, which was expected. The dark guards of the white Empire, like the dead men they trained, had only one way to go once they were captured. What''s more, the purpose of the intruder is so obvious. Besides the white Empire, they don''t want to be the second choice, so it doesn''t matter whether there are those two secret guards.


    Now what Renault wants to know is, who premeditated the affair tonight, and whether there are traitors in it: "Cha, go to find out for me immediately. What''s going on tonight?"


    "Yes


    The men wanted to leave, but suddenly they stopped again. Renault said, "what else?"


    "The second young master ran away Do you need someone to look for it? "


    "Run away? Hum. " Renault snorted coldly. "Leave him alone. I''ll take care of it later. Go down."


    "Yes


    The period before dawn is the darkest period of the whole night. After dawn, the dawn appears, and the whole earth instantly brightens up.


    After Renault had ordered a lot of things, he stood in the window, and a ball of fire rose slowly from the bottom of the mountains to light up the whole earth, but there were always places in the world where the sun could not reach.


    For example, some people''s mood, not because of the birth of the sun has become beautiful, on the contrary, gloomy to the extreme.


    Catherine was so gloomy at the moment, so gloomy that she had a murderous heart.


    She called in the middle of the night, but she didn''t sleep. She kept her eyes open until dawn. She thought over and over what Renault had said to her. At last, she was angry enough to kill people, but she couldn''t do anything.


    "Damn it, Renault! I''m not going to make you feel better! "


    However, at this time, her mobile phone rings. She grabs it and looks at it. It''s Renault''s phone. She doesn''t want to answer it. She wants to hang up. But when she really wants to hang up, her finger hesitates for a moment. Because she has no courage, she doesn''t know what kind of consequences will be caused by her hanging up. So she allows her mobile phone to ring for a long time before picking up.


    As Renault''s deep, magnetic voice pierced her eardrum, her body shuddered uncontrollably.


    "Good morning, Catherine. Are you awake?" Renault said hello.


    Catherine tried to hold back her anger. When she opened her mouth, her voice was a little hoarse: "what do you say?"


    Renault nodded contentedly: "Oh, so you still called hard last night."


    This is obviously a naked shame. Catherine felt that her head would smoke: "Renault -"


    "sorry, Catherine, I just want to remind you what to do next, you should understand."


    Catherine sneered: "are you forcing me to cooperate with you and act with you?"


    "Don''t you want to?"

 Chapter 2443

    "Do you think you can cheat others? Do you think you can achieve your goal in this way? I tell you, it''s not that easy! " Katherine was so mad that she raised her voice. Her English pronunciation was quick and quick, and there were a lot of dirty words in it.


    Renault did not have to think about it, but could have guessed that Catherine was in such a state of disgust. But he must add fuel to the fire: "Catherine, early in the morning, don''t get up so angry. I left you a present in your bedside cabinet drawer last night. You can have a look. I hope you will like it."


    Katherine had a splitting headache, but she managed to resist her discomfort and opened her drawer. There was a brown paper tape in it. When Renault put it in, she didn''t really notice.


    Renault chuckled over there. "Good morning. Have a good day, good luck."


    Renault hung up the phone, Catherine immediately opened the kraft paper bag, the photos and documents that fell out of the bag made her face bloody, pale face, scarlet eyes, and shaking hands The maid who nearly pushed the door in to wake her up was scared to death: "Your Highness, are you ok?"


    "Get out --" exclaimed Catherine, and the maid did not dare to stay, and immediately withdrew from it.


    Renault!


    -


    putting down the mobile phone, Renault turned her stiff neck for a moment. He assured Catherine that she would like the gift he had prepared carefully for her.


    The servant came to call him for breakfast.


    Renault took a look, his eyes sinking slightly, and went to the dining room.


    Seeing the breakfast on the table, he looked expressionless, took a sip of coffee on the table, then vomited out and put down the cup.


    The servant standing on one side was scared and trembled slightly: "young master, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Who made this coffee? Make it again."


    The servant immediately explained, "I''m sorry, young master, but your coffee is usually made by the housekeeper, so we don''t know the ratio of sugar to milk -" so no matter how many times others cook it, they can''t make the taste that Renault wants.


    His taste buds are always picky and can''t be fooled.


    Renault smell speech, looking at the breakfast on the table, appetite lost: "all take it."


    "Yes


    The servants all withdrew in fear. After they left, the whole room looked empty. Renault pulled off his napkin and walked into the monitoring room.


    What we see is the situation of the housekeeper and Gu Jinxi in the cell.


    The man below just brought breakfast in.


    The housekeeper sat on one side, indifferent to the breakfast in front of him.


    Gu Jinxi took a look, then leaned toward the housekeeper, came to the nearest steel column and said, "housekeeper, you haven''t eaten anything since last night. How much do you want to eat?"


    Housekeeper shakes his head: "Miss Jinxi, I''m not hungry."


    Gu Jinxi continued to insist on persuading: "then how to do, housekeeper, how much to eat it, you see you are so old, in case something goes wrong, it will be bad."


    From the monitor, Renault can see Gu Jinxi''s mouth has been talking to the housekeeper, but the housekeeper looks very depressed. Finally, Gu Jinxi can''t help but sit back to his position and eat breakfast with relish. He has finished his breakfast!


    However, Renault''s food was not as good as that before she was in prison, but she was not able to eat anything, which was worse than the food she liked.


    Hum, I don''t know good or bad!


    In fact, Renault really misunderstood Gu Jinxi. She also knows that the food is not delicious, but she is not locked up now. She is afraid that she will not have the next meal after eating this meal. If she is not full, what should she do if she is hungry. So, ah, she has to eat some. As for the taste or something, it should not be studied so much now.


    Seeing that the housekeeper was still motionless, Gu Jinxi suddenly felt that the housekeeper was really pitiful. The blow to him was too big.


    It can only be said that her father is too wise, too clever, too able to choose the right time, and has made such a big hole.


    In fact, she felt that whether she lived in this dark cell or that luxurious bedroom, it was the same in essence. She was just a prisoner who was imprisoned. In addition, she could worry about her future. She also met Huaiyu. Now, she has made a lot of money for her. She is relaxed, but she can be content with what she has come.


    For lunch, Renault saves you money. You don''t have to deliver it.


    Gu Jinxi watched eagerly. She guessed it as expected. There was no next meal.


    She was OK. She was full in the morning, but she didn''t move much, and her digestion was slow. But the housekeeper was an old man. How could she stand it? Gu Jinxi looked at him worried: "housekeeper, are you OK."


    The housekeeper didn''t speak. He seemed to have no strength. He was sick. Gu Jinxi said, "I told you that I want to eat. You see, you are hungry now. As the Chinese saying goes, people are iron and steel. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. How can you have strength if you don''t eat. Renault is really good. Fortunately, you have taken care of him for so many years I don''t care about it! ""Don''t you say that, young master!" The housekeeper who has been silent suddenly makes a voice and stares at Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi immediately shut up: "OK, OK, I don''t say your young master''s head office." Good intentions did not pay off, Gu Jinxi and nest back to their own position, bored to count hair.


    At this time, the outside door opened, and several guards came in and opened the Butler''s cell door to take him away.


    Gu Jinxi could not help but say: "Hey, where are you going to take the housekeeper?"


    The housekeeper had no strength. He could only stand up with the help of the guard. Before leaving, he said to Gu Jinxi, "Miss Jinxi, I''m sorry. Take care of yourself."


    Gu Jinxi was flustered and grabbed the steel column and said, "Hey, what do you want to do?"


    However, she couldn''t get out and could not do anything. She could only watch the housekeeper be taken away until the next morning. Her heart was in turmoil all night. If the housekeeper was killed by Renault, it would be her fault.


    What''s more, Gu Jinxi had been taken care of by him in recent years, so Gu Jinxi didn''t want to see him die like this.


    But now she''s locked up here and can''t do anything. Looking around, she finds the monitor in the corner, so she yells at the monitor, hoping to attract Renault''s attention.


    She did succeed, and soon someone reported to Renault Gu Jinxi''s behavior at this time.


    Renault turned on the monitor at hand, and could see Gu Jinxi almost jumping. This was the first time he saw her in such a state of disrespect. Her facial expression was so rich, but it was fresh and popular. It was much better than the appearance of dying in the bedroom before. It turned out that the real place she liked was the cell.


    If Gu Jinxi knew what Renault was thinking at this time, he would be able to vomit a liter of blood.


    The housekeeper stood by Renault''s side, and naturally saw Gu Jinxi. Because she had done these things, he said to Renault: "young master, I arranged this matter from the beginning to the end. It has nothing to do with Miss Jinxi. The cell is very humid. You can let her out."


    "Nothing to do with her? If she cooperates with you, it''s hard to escape. " Renault snorted, turned off the monitor, and said to the housekeeper, "steward, you know what I hate most. For the sake of taking care of me since childhood, I will send you away. There is a place in the countryside suitable for you to enjoy your old age."


    "Young master!" The housekeeper looked up at Renault and tried to blurt out a thousand words. But seeing Renault''s cold eyes, he couldn''t say anything. He had done such a thing. Renault didn''t kill him, but let him enjoy his old age. In fact, it was the greatest tolerance for him. He could not ask for more. "Thank you, young master."


    "Then go." Renault waved, turned his back, and let the Butler be taken away.


    The housekeeper walked to the door with difficulty. Finally, he couldn''t help turning back to him and saying, "young master, Miss Jinxi is a good girl, but she is not the most suitable woman for you. You should think twice. Take care, young master!"


    Renault''s hands clenched slightly into fists, but the butler was gone, and he took a few deep breaths and calmed down.


    Gu Jinxi yelled so hoarse that no one paid attention to her, so she had to sit down and rest.


    Finally, instead of waiting for the housekeeper to come back, she waited for the maid to take care of herself.


    "Dolly, why are you here?" Gu Jinxi looks at the little maid.


    Dolly was sad. When she saw Jin Xi, she immediately asked: "Miss, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. I''ll ask you why you came in."


    "That''s what you mean, but it''s OK. I''m relieved to see you."


    Gu Jinxi understood: "I''m sorry, it''s me who implicated you."

 Chapter 2444

    "Never mind, miss. I thought I''d never see you again."


    Listening to Dolly''s words, Gu Jinxi suddenly felt very comforted. At least here, she didn''t really get anything, so she took Dolly''s shoulder and said, "don''t be afraid, there''s me."


    Dolly looks at Gu Jinxi with a little doubt in her eyes.


    Gu Jinxi asked her, "why do you look at me like this?"


    "Miss, I think you''ve really changed a lot."


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, but a faint smile: "people will always change, can not always be a look."


    "How long will the young master keep us in prison, won''t he kill us all?" At the end of the day, Dolly''s heart was full of fear.


    Gu Jinxi held her hand and comforted him: "it''s OK. This matter has nothing to do with you. I won''t let him embarrass you."


    Dolly nodded, "then why don''t you go?"


    "I''d like to, but I can''t Gu Jinxi sneered bitterly, completely unaware that his words and expressions at this time all fell into the ears and eyes of the man sitting behind the monitor.


    Dolly shrunk her neck in fear and wanted to remind Gu Jinxi, but she didn''t know how to remind her, so her expression was stiff and awkward.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Jinxi cares, "where is uncomfortable?"


    Dolly quietly looked at the monitor, Gu Jinxi saw the situation, then understood, and instantly curled his lips: "what I said is the truth and my heart. If I could go, I would have gone." She repeated it out loud on purpose, just to talk to the man.


    When Renault was angry, he turned off the surveillance and let people in. He was the one who would report his revenge. Since the white empire gave him such a big gift, if he didn''t reciprocate, would he not be sorry for their good intentions.


    -


    the white empire.


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu opened his eyes, his body immediately sat up. Startled by Dr. EBER, he immediately came over and pressed his shoulder: "lie down. Who made you get up."


    Gu Huaiyu looked down at his wrapped hands like bear''s paws. He felt very inconvenient. As soon as Abe saw what he was thinking, he immediately stopped: "you can''t tear it down! Your wrist is seriously injured, almost infected and necrotic. If it is serious, you have to amputate. Lie down quickly


    Gu Huaiyu had no choice but to give up the idea of removing the gauze. However, he could not lie down here, so he stood up and walked out. Abe couldn''t stop him. However, Abe could only shrug his shoulders. Anyway, he knew that he could not stop him, so he would not waste his strength.


    Gu Huaiyu walked down the corridor and quickly came to the meeting room. He found Gu Tianqing inside: "Dad --"


    GU Tianqing looked up at Gu Huaiyu, who was still very weak. He said, "Why are you here? Don''t you lie down and rest?"


    "I''m fine. What''s going on now?" Gu Huaiyu is very worried about Gu Jinxi''s situation. How can he lie down.


    Gu Tianqing and shadow are discussing the countermeasures. Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s question, he didn''t hide it. He nodded: "you''ve come just in time. Come here and have a look."


    Gu Huaiyu immediately came to the table. Gu Tianqing nodded at the shadow, and the shadow told the truth about the situation. Gu Huaiyu immediately frowned: "so you mean Renault launched a massive attack on us, which caused us great losses?"


    During this period of time, the business of the white empire was restarted. However, Gu Huaiyu did not touch those businesses under the direction of Gu Tianqing. However, it also means that their business can not recover to the strength as strong as before. Now, Renault has launched a campaign to stop them in all aspects.


    Shadow according to the current form of analysis: "our strength is not as good as him, so go on, not long."


    "I don''t care how long this can last. How about Jinxi?" This is the focus of Gu Huaiyu''s concern.


    Shadow shook his head: "Renault''s action is very fast, that night, we cleaned up all the people, and our people couldn''t find out any news. We only knew that Jinxi was locked up, and there was no news for the rest of the time."


    However, Gu Huaiyu was angry enough to be locked up. He forgot that he still had a wound on his hand. He hit the black and dark table with an angry blow: "Damn it, if he is a man, he will come with me. What is this to Jinxi! I said she should go back and save her. She must be desperate now. "


    "Calm down, Huaiyu," Gu Tianqing advised. "Jin Xi has been trapped for not a day or two. I think she can adjust herself. At least you are safe. She can have no worries. You know, by the way, I haven''t asked you how to untie the shackles?"


    "It''s Ryan, Renault''s brother. I asked him to go to Jinxi. Did you see him?"


    "Renault''s brother?" Shadow slightly pick eyebrows.


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "yes, did you see it?"


    The shadow shakes its head.


    Gu Huaiyu was so angry that he tried to beat the table again: "he must have run away in disorder, this traitor!""If he did run away? That - "the shadow didn''t go on, but Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu both looked at him.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the shadow: "do you mean we can start with him?"


    "Huaiyu, how much do you know about Ryan? How are their brothers feeling? " Gu Tianqing asked.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned and thought: "brother''s relationship should be good. Although Renault has locked up Ryan, it can be seen that he is still very interested in this younger brother. Originally, he wanted him to participate in the management. However, Renn is a man who is unrestrained and doesn''t want to be restrained, so he just ran around."


    "Do you know where he is likely to go?"


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "but if there''s a big theft, nine out of ten you can catch him."


    They all wanted to go together.


    Gu Jinxi is the weakness of Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu. As long as she is still in Renault''s hands, they are afraid of Renault. But if they also catch Renault''s weakness, will the situation be different.


    For now, that seems to be their only hope.


    Gu Huaiyu got up a little excited, but almost fell down again. Seeing this, Gu Tianqing ordered: "this thing can''t be done in a hurry. Huaiyu, you should take a rest and take good care of it. We''ll have a long-term plan."


    Gu Huaiyu took a few deep breaths, calmed down his mood and nodded: "I know, but should we think about how to lead Ryan out now?"


    "Huaiyu, I know you''re worried about Jinxi and you''re in a hurry, but you can''t rush it. You say Ryan is a secret thief, and the international criminal police didn''t catch him, which shows that he is not so easy to be cheated. You should go to rest and get well, then you can fight the next battle."


    So far, Gu Huaiyu can only nod his head, but when he returns to his room, he does not lie down. Instead, he calls China with his mobile phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, Su Xinyu''s voice came: "Gu Huaiyu? Are you ok? "


    "It''s me. I''m fine. How are you doing? "


    "I''m ok. Don''t worry. I''m stubborn." Su Xinyu has just finished work from the police station. The streets are quiet in the middle of the night. She is obviously tired, but when she speaks, she is full of energy.


    Gu Huaiyu laughed: "that''s good. Mu Shenrong, how is it going?"


    Su Xinyu smell speech, facial expression followed serious rise: "in fact, you want to ask is this."


    "Well, for such a long time, I don''t know how he is. I''m worried."


    "I''ll tell you the truth. It''s not good." Su Xinyu pretended to be happy like a balloon and was instantly punctured. "He and Jack have become the most wanted criminals. Every day should be very hard. As for the specific location now, don''t ask me, I really don''t know."


    "You don''t know?"


    "Yes, my uncle won''t let me interfere in this matter." Su Xinyu is extremely depressed. She sends her a lot of trivial cases every day. If she wants to investigate, she can only stay late at night to work overtime on her own, but the information she can find is very small.


    They fell into a brief silence, but after a while, Su Xinyu took the initiative to open his mouth to Gu Huaiyu and said, "don''t worry too much. I know that your situation is not very good. If there is news, I will inform you at the first time."


    A car passed Su Xinyu''s car, but the car was very fast at night and almost scratched her. She had no time to react. Another car came up behind the car, and the speed was also very fast, so she ran into Su Xinyu. Fortunately, Su Xinyu was bold and careful at the critical moment and immediately turned the steering wheel, so did the other party, Only two cars were able to avoid the danger. However, a 180 degree tail flick of the car almost scared her to death!

 Chapter 2445

    Gu Huaiyu heard the news and said, "Su Xinyu, are you ok?" The screeching sound of friction irritated his eardrum, which was not good.


    Su Xinyu looked at the other party''s car and was stunned. He said to Gu Huaiyu, "I have something to do now. I''m hung up."


    That''s Sui lie''s car.


    She knows.


    Sui lie on the car also saw her, but did not make any stop, then chased the car before.


    Su Xinyu at this time also can''t care to be angry, also a foot accelerator to catch up.


    But before long, Sui lie''s car slowed down, because there were only two of them on the huge road. The car that Sui lie chased earlier had disappeared.


    Su Xinyu stopped in front of him, then quickly got out of the car, went to his car and kicked him in the door: "asshole! Are you crazy about driving in the opposite direction at night


    Sui lie opened the door, his face was also very ugly: "in the evening, you have nothing to do on the road aimlessly, crash will not choose a car to hit!"


    "Well, you are the one who is obviously wrong. How can you report to the villains first and beat them down." Su Xinyu angry and want to kick him a foot, but he stood in front of her, cast shadow enough to cover her, Su Xinyu then lost the courage to move, and carefully thought, "who are you chasing, I now contact the traffic police team, help you check."


    "No, it''s a licensed car. I can''t find it." Sui lie cold face, ready to return to the car.


    Su Xinyu stopped him: "wait, you haven''t told me who is on the car."


    Sui lie did not say, Su Xinyu would not let him go, two people in the car standstill, can let Sui lie so desperate people, Su Xinyu suddenly heart a jump: "is mu Shenrong?"


    Sui lie was still silent, but Su Xinyu accentuated her tone, and even her ruffian spirit came out. She stood on tiptoe and grabbed Sui lie''s collar: "is it really Mu Shenrong? Speak


    "Isn''t it important? Now people are running away." Sui lie pushes Su Xinyu''s hand away. Su Xinyu refuses to let go. She still refuses to let go. They are so close together that he just leans lazily toward the door. "Why, don''t you want me to go?"


    He showed a faint smile in the dark, the corners of his mouth slightly raised, it is really full of evil evil temperament, Su Xinyu gritted his teeth, and his face was dignified: "Sui lie, I have no Kung Fu and no mind to joke with you. If it is really Mu Shenrong, it will be very serious. Did you report it?"


    Sui lie showed his hand: "because officer Su has been holding me, I haven''t had time yet!"


    His answer is tantamount to confirming Su Xinyu''s conjecture. Su Xinyu suddenly let go of him and scolded him. He took out his mobile phone to call. However, before the phone was dialed, Sui lie pressed it: "it seems that this matter has nothing to do with you. You have nothing to do with this case."


    "Even if I''m not a police officer investigating this case, I can''t stand idly by and let go of the wanted criminals!"


    Sui lie is not willing to put, two people''s eyes meet, burst out a strong smell of gunpowder, Su Xinyu suddenly do not understand: "Sui lie, what do you mean, what do you want to do."


    "If you really do it for his good, don''t make this call."


    "Why?" He looked serious, completely unlike a joke, Su Xinyu suddenly couldn''t understand this man, "he is like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth, and it''s very dangerous. How can I sit around and ignore it, Sui lie, what''s your idea in the end?" Su Xinyu looks at Sui lie''s attitude. The more he thinks about it, the more suspicious he is.


    However, Sui lie''s expression is very calm, show hands: "after all, a friend."


    Su Xinyu''s suspicious eyes fell on him: "so you want to bend the law for selfish ends?"


    Sui lie doesn''t respond. She just pulls her hand down, gets on the car, and then takes the gas pedal. She leaves Su Xinyu standing on the road alone, hesitating.


    The police have not received the news that Mu Shenrong has returned home. It is time for the police to report to the police, which is bound to expose his whereabouts. Mu Shenrong''s purpose is to rescue Fu ran. As a friend, she is naturally one hundred and a thousand people, who do not want to see Fu ran in trouble. So she holds her mobile phone tightly and tightly.


    After a strong ideological struggle, she finally did not make this call. Since Sui lie chose to turn a blind eye to it, she had the right to think that this evening did not happen.


    Sui lie drove out a distance, from the rearview mirror, Su Xinyu is still standing alone on the side of the road, frowning slightly, and then watching her drive away. It seems that she did not inform the police, but his look did not relax.


    Avoiding the pursuit of Sui lie, Mu Shenrong stops the car in the dark, and Jack in the car is carrying AK47 on his shoulder. If it wasn''t for mu Shenrong''s strong prevention, he would have fired at Sui lie.


    Jack looked at Mu Shenrong with interest: "Z, it seems that Sui lie is good to you. He didn''t inform the police."


    As he spoke, the gun was on the back of his head.


    They fled all the way, evaded the police, and finally returned home smoothly, but the contest between them has just begun.


    Jack smiles: "get out of the car, my dear Z!"Mu Shenrong calmly got out of the car with both hands raised.


    Jack''s smile is fierce. They are still partners on the way, but from this moment on, they should make good accounts.


    Kevin and ivy are under the building. They watch the surveillance. Jack waves at them. Kevin and ivy smile. Kevin says, "I didn''t expect that. He really brought Jack back."


    Ivy''s mouth radiated a bloodthirsty light: "I said, our Z is not ordinary people, there is nothing he can''t do."


    Kevin is very happy to let Qiu Chenxi on one side open a bottle of wine. Now Qiu Chenxi, with a beautiful face, seems to be used to such a life, getting along with them more and more harmonious.


    Mu Shenrong and Jack enter the elevator together.


    Mu Shenrong observed the surrounding situation, suddenly a short body, pull Jack''s gun, suddenly fired a gun, suddenly, the top of the elevator lights and monitoring were broken, the elevator into a dark.


    Kevin and ivy were stunned. Even Qiu Chenxi, who came over with a bottle of wine, was frightened by the situation: "what''s going on?"


    But soon, Kevin calmed down and said with a smile, "our Z is not the one who easily admit defeat and let us down."


    Qiu Chenxi could not see the picture, but could hear the fierce fighting voice coming from inside, and this situation lasted for a long time.


    This is a battle of life and death, and no one is willing to admit defeat easily.


    Ivy also said, "it''s just the beginning of a good play. Kevin, do you think we should make a bet to see who will win."


    "Yes, you bet first."


    The fight was so fierce inside, but two people outside were drinking wine to discuss who would lose and who would win. To be honest, Qiu Chenxi still felt that he was a bit psychologically fluffy, because the sound of gunfire kept coming, and someone would hang up at any time.


    Although she gets along with them more and more harmoniously, but the longer time, her fear is also deeper, but she learned to hide, not easy to show.


    Ivy gambled with mu. Kevin regretted, "what should I do? I wanted to choose this one. Now, I have to choose Jack."


    Finally, the fierce fighting voice returned to calm, the elevator door slowly opened, and their figure reappeared in the monitoring, the situation has reversed, become Mu Shenrong with a pistol against Jack''s temple, he took the opportunity to subdue Jack.


    With a smile on his face, Ivy gently touched Kevin with a glass of wine. "You see, Z really didn''t let us down, or could surprise us as well."


    "No, it''s interesting."


    Ivy pressed the button at hand, and the dark metal door in front of Mu Shenrong opened slowly. As soon as Jack made an action, Mu Shenrong''s trigger was loaded: "don''t move, unless you can make sure that it''s faster than my bullet!"


    In the fight, both of them were injured. It seems that they are equal in number, and neither of them has gained much benefit. There is a deep bloodstain on Mu Shenrong''s arm, and the blood has been left on the ground along his wrist.


    Jack''s condition is not much better. He has a big cut in his face. He looks more shocking. He has a lot of big and small fist and foot injuries. He struggled for a while and was finally honest.


    Kevin took the lead and clapped: "welcome, J and Z, welcome home, but as soon as we get back, it''s not good to give us such a special gift."


    Mu Shenrong didn''t talk nonsense. He only asked, "I brought people here. Where''s my wife?"


    "Z, why are you in such a hurry for our family to get together?"


    Mu Shenrong''s gun was closer to Jack''s head: "I said I wanted to see my wife!"

 Chapter 2446

    Under Mu Shenrong''s insistence, Ivy always kept a perfect smile: "Z, your wife is in there, but we have the spirit of contract, take good care of her."


    "Then bring her out," Mu Shenrong looked at Qiu Chenxi, "Qiu Chenxi, bring Fu ran out."


    Qiu Chenxi doesn''t move. He looks at Kevin and ivy. At last, under Ivy''s sign, he turns to go inside and takes Fu ran out.


    Her stomach is already very big. In addition to the lack of exercise during this period of time, Fu Ran''s movement is a little slow. When Qiu Chenxi suddenly takes her out of the room, she is still in a trance. She stumbles and nearly falls.


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong almost couldn''t control his strength.


    "Be careful?" Fu ran, looking at Mu Shenrong not far away, thought he was dreaming.


    "It''s me. Are you ok?"


    Hearing the familiar voice, Fu ran was convinced that he did not dream. Mu Shenrong really came back. The whole person was excited and cried out: "I''m ok. How are you?"


    Mu Shenrong nodded and smiling: "don''t worry, I''m all right, good, come slowly."


    Fu ran wants to go to Mu Shenrong, but she is stopped by Qiu Chenxi. Her purpose has not been achieved. If Fu ran leaves like this, her wish will not be in vain, so how can she let Fu ran leave.


    Mu Shenrong lowered his face: "Qiu Chenxi, what are you doing? Let go of Fu ran!"


    "You let go of Jack first!"


    Mu Shenrong looked directly at Ivy: "you said good contract spirit."


    Ivy looked at the scene before him and showed his hands jokingly: "we kept the agreement, but the other people''s rebellion is not in our control."


    Qiu Chenxi held a sharp knife against Fu Ran''s artery. With a little force, Fu Ran''s life would be killed.


    Fu Ran''s expression slightly shrunk and felt a slight tingling.


    Although jack is under control, he laughs. They are a group of psychopaths. Danger can''t make them feel dangerous. On the contrary, it will stimulate all kinds of bloodthirsty factors in their bodies. The more complicated the situation is, the more excited they are.


    Fu ran looked at Mu Shenrong, his eyes were clear: "you don''t care about me, Shenrong, go quickly!"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Shenrong looked at Ivy on one side: "Ivy, if this is the case, then we have only one way to go."


    "Tell me."


    Mu Shenrong chuckled, suddenly released jack, pushed him forward, and then quickly opened his clothes zipper, which was bound with a bomb. At the moment the zipper was opened, the bomb began the final countdown, which was only two minutes.


    Kevin and ivy both look shocked, and Qiu Chenxi is also shocked. They are shocked. Accidentally, the knife cuts Fu Ran''s almost, and the blood seeps out. Qiu Chenxi roars at Mu Shenrong: "Mu Shenrong, you are crazy. Don''t forget that your wife and children are still in our hands. Do you want to blow up your wife and children together?"


    Mu Shenrong and Fu Ran''s eyes meet in the air. Mu Shenrong smiles at Fu ran: "if we walk together, Ranran won''t blame me, will you, Ran Ran Ran?"


    "Yes, I would rather we die together than live by ourselves." Fu Ran''s eyes shed two lines of tears.


    Mu Shenrong urged again: "Ivy, there are only two ways to go now. Either we can let my wife go right away, or we can die together. There are police outside now. Even if you don''t die, you can''t run away. This time, we''ve caught all of you, and our family won''t lose."


    Jack stares at Mu Shenrong and smiles: "are you really willing to blow up your wife and children?"


    "Are you suspecting that the bomb is fake?" Mu Shenrong lowered his head and looked at the numbers that were beating wildly on his eyes. There were still 30 seconds left. "Let''s try it!"


    The air was inexplicably thin, and the confrontation was extremely dignified. In the last three seconds, Ivey finally ordered: "let her go!"


    Qiu Chenxi is naturally unwilling, but under the gaze of Ivy''s eyes, she does not dare to be presumptuous. She reluctantly releases Fu ran and pushes her to Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong grabs Fu Ran''s body. At the same time, he also puts the remote control into Fu Ran''s hand. Fu Ran is stunned and almost gets rid of it. But mu Shenrong firmly holds her hand and says to her, "no I''m afraid, Ran Ran Ran, take it and go out. The police are waiting for you outside. "


    "And you." Fu ran looked at Mu Shenrong and firmly shook his head, "I don''t want to go. We''ll go together."


    Mu Shenrong knows that he can''t go out in any case. Once he loses his chips, Kevin, ivy and Jack will destroy everything. Fu ran and the children will have no hope of survival. Fool, how can he be willing to let her and the child die like this.


    He pressed against Fu Ran''s forehead, solemnly promised: "don''t worry, I''m ok. You go first, I''ll come back safely. I''ll watch you go, go quickly!" With that, he pushed his body away.Fu ran shook his head, tears were streaming down his face, but mu Shenrong said to her in silence: "for the children."


    For the sake of the child, even if she was willing to accompany him to death, how could she bear the child to go so far before she came to the world? She stepped back step by step, and walked out step by step, but tears fell like rain.


    This is mu Shenrong blocking his life and death for her in exchange for a glimmer of life, how can she fail.


    At the moment when she walked out of the corner, she saw Ivy Kevin and Jack turning into fierce ghosts. Suddenly, the door in front of him suddenly closed, and he was dragged into an endless abyss -


    "no, be careful --" at that moment, Fu ran almost ran over again recklessly, but in the dark, a shadow of a human body rushed faster To her, she pulled her, "don''t go to death! Let''s go


    Fu ran almost choked nervously: "who are you?"


    "Police, let''s go!"


    "Then I ask you to help him, help him quickly, help him quickly --" Fu ran was so excited that he grabbed Sui lie''s arm, and his nails were pinched into his skin.


    Sui lie frowns, raises his wrist and hits her back neck. Fu ran loses consciousness in an instant, and falls down soft. Sui lie reaches out to catch her, then picks her up and goes out quickly.


    Outside, police cars are waiting.


    Su Xinyu received the news, had the first time to come over, but still a step late, just arrived, saw Sui lie holding Fu ran out, immediately a brisk step rushed up: "Fu ran what, what have you done to her!"


    "Nothing. She''s so excited that she faints. Take her to the hospital for examination."


    As soon as Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan received the news, they came together with Qi Jinnian. Shen Huan rushed to Fu Ran''s side and kept calling her name. Fu ran woke up and Shen Huan hugged her tightly: "it''s OK, it''s OK, Ran Ran Ran, it''s OK."


    "Mom..."


    Fu Zhongqian was also surrounded by her: "Ran Ran, we will send you to the hospital now."


    Fu Ran is holding Fu Zhongqian''s hand and shaking his head: "Dad, help him, save carefully. I beg you. I''m fine. You must save him."


    Fu Zhongqian held Fu Ran''s hand: "that''s natural. We will save him. Don''t worry. Go to the hospital right now. It''s OK. It''ll be OK. Be obedient."


    Fu ran choked, but now she stayed here, which was of no help. She could only nod with tears. Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian accompanied Fu ran to the hospital.


    Fu Zhongqian stayed to check the progress.


    At the same time, Su Xinyu also asked Sui lie angrily: "surnamed Sui, what''s going on? Don''t you say you don''t report to the police. What''s going on now? What are you doing hiding from me? Do you think you and Mu Shenrong have already discussed it? Now, if you leave him alone, do you think he has a chance to live? "


    Su Xinyu was just pressing step by step. Every time she asked, she stretched out her finger and poked it into Sui lie''s hard chest: "you''re dumb. Can''t I answer you when I ask you?"

 Chapter 2447

    "Well, Xinyu, don''t embarrass Sui lie. I don''t want him to tell you about it. If you have any ideas, you can go straight to me." Su Haoyuan came to them at this time and said to Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu smell speech, cold not Ding stare big eyes, discontented look at Su Haoyuan: "so uncle, and you all know this matter, to hide me alone?"


    "No, I didn''t hide it from you alone, but from many people. Only Sui lie and I knew about it, so you don''t have to blame him. Sui lie, come with me." Su Haoyuan didn''t have time to explain more with Su Xinyu, so she called Sui lie away and left Su Xinyu sulky in the same place. Finally, the more she thought about it, she kicked her foot against a stone beside her foot. As a result, the stone did not move, and she jumped her feet in pain.


    Sui lie followed Su Haoyuan to Fu Zhongqian. Fu Zhongqian asked urgently, "what''s the situation now? Is it dangerous to be cautious?"


    Sui lie shook his head: "there is no signal below, so now what situation is unknown, but according to our analysis, he will not be in danger."


    "How can you see that?"


    As soon as Fu Zhongqian''s words were finished, there was a violent explosion from below. The ground was shaking and the whole building was shaking. Everyone on the scene was frightened by the situation in front of him.


    Su Haoyuan immediately asked, "what''s going on?"


    One side of the police anxiously replied: "is the explosion below, powerful!"


    Next came a second explosion.


    Sui lie''s eyes turned and saw Su Xinyu standing in the corner, but a billboard above her head was crumbling at this time. With the explosion, the billboard was finally overwhelmed and smashed down.


    Seeing this, Sui lie immediately jumped up and rushed at her.


    Su Xinyu looked up and watched the billboard smash down at her head. At the critical moment, someone suddenly rushed over and held her and pressed her under her body. At the same time, the billboard hit someone''s back severely.


    Sui lie used to support his hands, leaving a breathing space for Su Xinyu, but because his back was badly damaged, his hands could no longer hold on, and his body sank down and fell on Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu was almost stunned by the sudden power.


    Fortunately, people around have found this situation, quickly ran to support, and together they lifted the billboard on Sui lie''s back, but after lifting up, they found that a steel bar of the billboard was inserted into Sui lie''s back.


    Su Xinyu slightly raised his neck and was frightened by the situation in front of her. She asked Sui lie: "Hello, Sui lie, how are you? Don''t worry about it."


    "Try inserting a steel bar on your back to see if it''s tight." Sui lie gnaws a tooth to answer, but cannot move own body.


    Su Xinyu smell speech, slightly relieved tone: "still can talk back, look like still can''t die." But it is still extremely worried, "the ambulance, doctors and nurses come here quickly!"


    Because of the sudden explosion, the scene is in a mess, the police are not enough, Su Haoyuan saw this, immediately ordered: "Xin Yu, you accompany Sui lie to the hospital."


    Su Xinyu nodded and worried: "but here --"


    "don''t worry about the things here. I''ve already called reinforcements." Su Haoyuan is also disheartened, but the situation is urgent, has ignored other, "well, your task now is to take care of Sui lie, I go to save people first!"


    "I see, uncle. You should be careful."


    Because the steel bar was inserted into his back, his movement was limited, and the medical staff did not dare to move him at will, for fear of causing massive bleeding, he had to be sent to the hospital for rescue.


    On the car, Su Xinyu and Sui lie keep talking, Sui lie but dislike her noisy: "you are too noisy, be quiet."


    "Hey, don''t fall asleep. You''ll be in the hospital soon. If you hang up for saving me, I''ll have a bad conscience all my life." Su Xinyu squats beside Sui lie, looking at his clothes dyed red with blood, worried.


    Sui lie sneered: "you think too much."


    "Then don''t sleep, driver. Drive faster! He''s an international friend. It''s hard for us to account for something. Drive faster


    The ambulance roared away in the night wind.


    -


    after more than two hours of search and rescue, all the personnel were safely evacuated and all the injured were sent to hospital.


    Su Haoyuan took people down to the ground.


    Under his command, the armed personnel quickly sorted out the situation under his command, and then came back to report: "report to the Soviet Union Hall, the inspection has been completed, there is no danger!"


    Su Haoyuan took off the mask on his face and nodded: "search carefully again to see what valuable clues there are!"


    Fu Zhongqian followed Su Haoyuan and looked left and right. Su Haoyuan comforted him: "don''t worry. I''ve seen it. There are no casualties. This shows that they all ran away. Shenrong is safe for the time being."


    Fu Zhongqian can only nod: "what do you plan to do next?""I have to have a meeting to see the situation. I can''t give you the answer now. But you can rest assured that we will try our best to rescue him. You can go back and have a look at Ran Ran Ran first. I know you have a good memory."


    Fu Zhongqian wiped a face, this period of time, they are really sleepy: "that line, trouble you, I go first."


    Not long after Fu Zhongqian left, a police officer came to Su Haoyuan and told him that he had made a great discovery. Su Haoyuan rushed to see him. Rao was so knowledgeable that he was too shocked by what was in front of him.


    This is a room made of forged steel, so it has not been affected by the explosion and has been preserved undamaged.


    Inside, there are glass bottles higher than people. The glass bottles are filled with formalin, and the bodies of naked men and women are inside. But without exception, they have no face, and only two empty eyes are staring at them. They are a group of outsiders.


    The police stood here and looked at them. They had a cold sweat on their back, and their scalp was numb and creepy.


    "Su Ting, there''s a secret passage here!" Suddenly someone yelled, breaking the panic.


    Su Hao went far away and looked at it. Sure enough, it was a dark road that could not be seen to the end. However, it can be inferred that they left from this dark road, and then made two explosions. The purpose was to cause panic and riots, so that they could take the opportunity to escape.


    Su Haoyuan looked at the bodies of the dead behind him, and ordered: "all the soldiers are divided into two ways, one is chasing after the other, the other is staying to clean up the scene. At the same time, we must find out the identity of the dead, and we must give them a fair return!"


    "Yes


    Su Hao''s distant relatives chased down from the dark road, and finally found that the dark road led to the back of another building.


    A police officer is not without chagrin: "hateful, they ran away this time."


    Zhang Yang, the captain, frowned and looked around. Su Hao asked him with foresight: "Zhang Yang, what have you found?"


    Zhang Yang shook his head: "nothing abnormal, but I always feel that these people will not go far." How can they miss such a good show? They must be hiding in a dark corner to enjoy their busy appearance.


    However, there are all high-rise buildings around here, and there are so many rooms. They don''t have enough people to check them out. So they know that they may hide in the dark, but they can''t do anything.


    Su Haoyuan understood his thoughts, so he patted him on the shoulder: "don''t worry, step by step. The top priority now is to settle down the injured."


    Zhang Yang nodded, Su Haoyuan said again: "you take people to busy, I''m going to the hospital to see how Sui lie is."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, I can''t do it without people. I''ll just go and see it myself."


    -


    hospitals.


    Su Xinyu is anxious to pace outside the ward. Her hair is also scratched by her. She looks really worried.


    Su Haoyuan ran close to her: "Xin Yu, how is the situation?"


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "I don''t know. What''s going on there? Is it serious? Did anyone get it? I''m very careful. "


    Su Haoyuan had no choice but to shake his head: "which one is better for me to answer your continuous questions? People ran away and Mu Shenrong disappeared. From the scene, he walked with them and should be OK."


    Su Xinyu long breath, but still looking at the operating room above the lamp.


    "OK, don''t lose a face. It''s just a steel bar. Sui lie is not so fragile."


    "What if it does hang up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "In case of hemiplegia."


    "That''s easy. Just marry him."


    ¡°£¡ Uncle, you are still in the mood to make such a joke at this time. It''s not funny at all

 Chapter 2448

    Su Haoyuan looked serious: "I''m very serious. I''m not joking with you. It''s not normal for you to marry him and take care of the rest of your life. We Su family are all responsible people. "


    Su Xinyu smell speech, the corners of the mouth quickly twitch two times.


    The more I think about it, the more I worry about it. If the steel bar is inserted into the back, it may hurt the spine. In case, she said that if it is really unfortunate --


    bah, Su Xinyu, what do you think, no, no, it''s not always said that good people don''t live long, and the evil people are evil for thousands of years. How could Sui lie be so easy to hang up, No, it won''t.


    Su Xinyu in this way refused to think, and in the non-stop wishful thinking, waiting for a minute in the past, until the legs of the station were numb, the light above the operation book suddenly went out.


    Her expression is stunned, immediately welcome up, almost fell a dog eat excrement, fortunately Su Haoyuan helped her in time.


    "Thank you, uncle." Su Xinyu awkwardly smile for a while, and ask the doctor in a hurry, "doctor, how is he? Don''t worry about it."


    "He was lucky, but you sent it in time. Although the steel bar penetrated the body, it did not hurt any important organs. So as long as you spend these days of infection, there will be no danger to his life."


    "Really?" Su Xinyu couldn''t believe what the doctor said.


    The doctor nodded, "it''s true, of course."


    Su Xinyu got the affirmative answer and said with a smile at Su Haoyuan: "uncle, do you see it? I''ll tell you, the disaster has lasted for thousands of years. He has nothing. Ha ha, it''s really good."


    The doctor behind him couldn''t help but draw the corners of his mouth: "he didn''t have anything, but this time he was lucky and didn''t hurt important organs."


    "Oh, oh, same, all the same." Su Xinyu''s words made people smile. The doctor no longer spoke much. He shook his head and went in to deal with the rest.


    Su Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief, raised his wristwatch and looked at the time, then said to Su Haoyuan: "uncle, you go back to rest, here I look at it."


    "You look at it?"


    "Yes, anyway, the doctors have said that as long as we spend these days of infection, there will be no life danger. You can rest assured that I will take care of him carefully!" What he said he was injured because he saved himself. Su Xinyu felt it was his duty to look after him.


    Su Haoyuan nodded: "said is also, this matter really should come from you, then I go first, what problem call the Bureau."


    "You know, uncle, don''t worry, and you should pay attention to your own safety. By the way, you must rescue Mu Shenrong."


    "Well, I''ll tell you." Su Haoyuan and so on Sui lie were pushed out and took a look. However, Sui lie''s anesthetic was still in a coma, so Su Haoyuan just looked at it, explained to the hospital a few words, and then left.


    Su Haoyuan returned to the Bureau, and all groups returned in batches.


    Tonight, for them, it''s doomed to be sleepless. Although everyone was exhausted, Su Haoyuan immediately organized the leading groups, held special meetings and arranged the work for tomorrow until the East revealed itself.


    Su Xinyu is in the hospital has been guarding Sui lie, but also until the light of this time, she stood up to wash her face, let her sober up, and then went down a few floors to the obstetrics and gynecology ward.


    Fu ran was sent in last night and lives here.


    Su Xinyu went to the nurse''s desk to check Fu Ran''s ward number and went on.


    Fu Hanshen specially arranged a VIP ward for Fu ran, so this floor was very quiet.


    Su Xinyu came to the door of the ward, looked inside, found Fu ran sitting on the bed, this just raised his hand to knock on the door.


    Fu ran was staring at the scene out of the window and turned back: "come in."


    Su Xinyu pushed the door and entered. Fu ran was surprised: "Xin Yu, why did you come so early?"


    Su Xinyu looked around the room and asked, "are you alone? Where''s aunt Huan? "


    Fu ran said with a smile: "Oh, I want to have porridge. My mother bought me breakfast. You sit down."


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "I''ve been sitting all night. I''m so tired that I get up and move."


    "You were in the hospital all night? What''s going on? You''re hurt? " Fu ran looked up and down at Su Xinyu.


    "No, not me." Su Xinyu could see that she was very anxious and quickly comforted her, "I''m ok. Sui lie was injured in order to save me. I took care of him in the hospital. I couldn''t leave last night. I was worried about you, so I came here now."


    "Sui lie?"


    "Oh." Su Xinyu remembered that Fu ran didn''t know who Sui lie was, so he waved his hand, "it''s a long story. I''ll talk with you when I have time."


    Speaking of Sui lie, we must talk about Mu Shenrong. After listening to these things, Fu ran will surely be distressed. But Fu ran grabbed Su Xinyu''s hand and worried: "Xinyu, tell me the truth. How about Shenrong?"


    Su Xinyu looked at Fu Ran''s pale face and held her hand: "he''s OK. They ran away. Don''t worry. We''ll save him at all costs. But you, the top priority now is to take good care of your body and take care of the children in your stomach. Do you know, on the way I just came, I heard the nurse say that you are malnourished and the children are small. You should take good care of them Take care of yourselfThis month, she was under house arrest. She was worried every day and knew that her body was no better. However, her life and that of her child were bought by her own life. At the thought of this, Fu ran felt like a knife in her heart, and her tears fell down uncontrollably.


    Su Xinyu quickly took the tissue next to him: "I''m sorry, Fu ran, I didn''t mean to. You see, it makes you sad."


    "It''s none of your business." Fu ran took a tissue and wiped it by himself. "It''s none of your business. It''s my own problem."


    Shen Huan came back from buying breakfast at this time. Su Xinyu stood up in a hurry and felt embarrassed.


    "Xinyu, why are you here so early?"


    "I''ll take a look at Fu ran. We''ll have colleagues come to record a confession for Fu ran later. Don''t be nervous. Just tell the truth." Su Xinyu embarrassed smile, see Shen Huan did not say anything, just a sigh of relief.


    Shen Huan nodded: "please help me and the police say thank you, this period of time really give you trouble."


    "No trouble, no trouble, aunt Huan. You are so polite. All these are what we should do. I''ll go first. Aunt Huan, please take good care of Fu ran. I''ll go first."


    "Well, let''s have breakfast together before we leave."


    "No, no, you can eat it."


    But Shen Huan or quick action installed a breakfast to Su Xinyu: "take it, look at your dark circles, you know that you have not slept all night, take it, do not eat breakfast is easy to hurt the stomach."


    Su Xinyu''s stomach instinctively sent a gurgling cry. The cry was too loud, and the people who listened blushed and heartbeat. Su Xinyu also did not show any politeness. He took the breakfast: "thank you, aunt Huan. I''ll go first. Goodbye."


    After su Xinyu left, Shen Huan poured out the porridge and handed it to Fu ran: "Ran Ran, you can eat some first. I''ll go back to make it for you later." Seeing Fu Ran''s poor appetite and frown, Shen Huan said, "I know you can''t put down your cautious face in your heart, but the doctor said that now the child is too young to take advantage of this period of time to make up for it. For the sake of the child, you also need to eat some. Here, I''ll feed you."


    Fu ran shook his head and took the bowl: "thank you, mom. I''ll do it myself. I''m fine."


    "That''s right. Ran Ran Ran, be strong. It will pass. Do you remember what happened when you were a child?" Shen Huan asked suddenly.


    Fu ran was stunned and looked at Shen Huan.


    After a long time, Shen huancai nodded: "yes, it was that time, my mother almost committed suicide. I think I have been supporting very hard for you, but in the end, I almost scared you. I blame myself and really blame myself. If I were asked to choose ran ran again, I would not do that. Since you were born, Jinnian helped me with you, and I even did I don''t know who your father is, but I also raised you well. At that time, there were only three of us who insisted on the same, didn''t we? Now you have me, you have dad, you have aunt, there are so many people who love you and love you every year, so you will make it through, won''t you? "

 Chapter 2449

    Shen Huan put her forehead against Fu Ran''s forehead. Fu ran didn''t speak, but her hands shaking slightly. Her tears fell silently into the bowl. She bit her lips, but she couldn''t help choking: "Mom, were you really desperate at that time?"


    Because of despair, so in order to love will want to leave young daughter suicide.


    Shen Huan nodded: "it''s hopeless, but believe me, it''s the most regretful decision I made in my life. Now I can fully understand your decision at that time, but really Ran Ran Ran, you are luckier than your mother at that time. This will still be born in full love, you know, so you must be strong."


    Fu ran nodded in tears and did not cry, but the more forbearance and repression, the more painful it was.


    Shen Huan said to her, "it doesn''t matter, Ran Ran Ran. If you want to cry, you can cry. Your mother will accompany you all the time."


    Fu ran nods, mother and daughter embrace each other and cry.


    Outside the door, Fu Zhongqian stood for a long time holding the doorknob, but his eyes were blurred. Fu Ran''s situation was very similar to that of Shen Huan. He survived, and he believed that Mu Shenrong would survive.


    So he didn''t go in and left space for both of them.


    -


    there are always two sides of the world: Yin and Yang, and alternation. The opposite of day is night.


    Especially in dungeons, as soon as it gets to night, it begins to feel chilly.


    The housekeeper has been taken away and has not come back. Although Gu Jinxi has been worried, he has no way.


    She and dolly nestled together. Dolly tried to cover Gu Jinxi''s clothes, but Gu Jinxi tried to cover her: "Dolly, don''t give it to me, I''m fine."


    However, Dolly still tried her best to take care of her. Now she put her hand on her mouth and said, "how can it be ok? You can see that your hands are so cold. If you cover them quickly, it will be bad to catch a cold."


    "What should you do if you catch a cold, and say my hands are cold. You see, you are cooler than me." Gu Jinxi touched Dolly''s hand and quickly helped her rub it. Then he took her to stand up. "Come on, don''t sit down. Stand up. Let''s run a few laps to warm up."


    So, in this small cell, two people are constantly running circles.


    In the dead of the night, Renault stood behind the monitor, watching the two men repeat the same action, and then said some irrelevant words.


    Suddenly, Dolly turned the topic to Renault. Renault''s subordinates were conscious, but did not look up.


    Dolly asked Gu Jinxi, "Miss, do you like young master?"


    Renault waited for a long time and didn''t wait for Gu Jinxi''s reply. Finally, he looked up at the monitor. Gu Jinxi stood there with a frown on his face and thought deeply: "how can I like him! Arrogant and arrogant, cruel and cruel, and I''ve been imprisoned for so many years - "before she finished her words, Dolly covered her mouth.


    Dolly did not stop looking at her to say less, which was heard by Renault and meant to make him angry again.


    Gu Jinxi is also extremely sad to see the eye monitor, but finally chose to silence.


    Renault stares at Gu Jinxi in the monitor. If she stands in front of him and dares to speak to him like this, the trouble will be no small.


    Dolly didn''t dare to continue this topic. She pulled Gu Jinxi and sat down: "Miss, we''d better talk about something else."


    "What else? Dolly, how long have you been here, and who else is in the family? "


    "I also have a brother and sister."


    "You still have a brother? I have it, too


    After the topic, both of them had a lot of fun talking about their younger brothers and sisters. They completely forgot how rebellious and angry their conversation was.


    Gu Jinxi lives in that room in front of her. Although dolly takes care of her closely, she can''t talk to Dolly because she has something in her heart. She doesn''t think that they open their hearts in prison and talk so opportunely. So fate and fate are really wonderful things.


    They talked until they fell asleep.


    The next day, Gu Jinxi was awakened from hunger. In this place, in fact, they didn''t have much time concept. The general time is based on delivering meals. Anyway, three meals a day are almost the same time.


    It''s just that she''s hungry now, and she hasn''t come to deliver food. She''s getting used to every meal, but she finds dolly sleeping next to her.


    No, Dolly always gets up earlier than her. How come she hasn''t woken up today.


    She leaned over and patted dolly on the shoulder: "Dolly, what''s the matter with you, dolly?"


    Dolly''s reaction was very slow, and her body was very hot. Gu Jinxi quickly raised her hand and touched her forehead. She was shocked. She touched her forehead again. She went to touch dolly and pushed him: "Dolly, you have a fever. Dolly, wake up, wake up!"Dolly was woken up, slowly opened his eyes and looked at Gu Jinxi: "miss." Her eyes were red and her voice was hoarse as soon as she opened her mouth.


    "You have a fever!" Gu Jinxi looked at her anxiously.


    Dolly felt thirsty, but still shook his head: "it doesn''t matter, but you stay away from me, don''t infect you."


    "At this time, why are you worried about this?" Gu Jinxi stood up and called out to the outside, looking at her dry lips. "Come on, come on, come on."


    People outside were quickly called in by her and asked her what she was up to.


    Gu Jinxi said: "the breakfast and water for today have not been delivered."


    The guards said they didn''t receive orders from above.


    Gu Jinxi stamped his foot in chagrin. Asshole, it must be Renault''s meaning again: "then you can call the doctor for us now. Dolly has a fever and the fever is very serious. Please get some water and call the doctor again!"


    The guard looked back. Dolly, who was weak, frowned and said that he would go up to ask for instructions. They couldn''t do it.


    Gu Jinxi urged: "then you do not hurry to go!"


    But the guard walked for a long time, and no one came. No one even sent him.


    Gu Jinxi looked after Dolly from time to time while taking care of Dolly. Seeing how hard she was, she advised her: "Miss, I''m ok. Don''t worry."


    "Don''t talk. Have a good rest. Come on, come on." Gu Jinxi raised the volume and called again. The guard was still coming soon, but it was a pity to tell her that it did not agree.


    "Asshole!" Gu Jinxi wanted to smash the monitor above, but he couldn''t reach it. Seeing dolly so miserable, Renault was still indifferent. He was really cold-blooded!


    Fortunately, lunch was delivered on time and there was still water. Gu Jinxi quickly fed all of them to Dolly, but dolly shook his head: "leave some for you to drink."


    "I don''t want it. I''m not thirsty. Come on, drink it." She forced dolly to drink all the water and let her eat and then continue to rest and sleep. Dolly was shivering with cold all the time. Gu Jinxi took off all the clothes she could take off and covered her, even though she was shivering with cold.


    Renault saw what she had done from the monitor, with a cold face. Instead, the temperature of the dungeon was lowered a few degrees.


    Gu Jinxi naturally felt the chill of the cold, and sneezed. Achiao, achuo --


    Renault heard it. After a long time, he ordered the temperature to rise by 10 degrees.


    Gu Jinxi soon felt that it was not cold. Dolly over there also felt hot, and all her clothes were taken off. Gu Jinxi frowned slightly and felt the huge temperature difference here. Naturally, she knew that the natural temperature could not change so much. The only possibility was that someone was behind to control all this, and that person, besides Renault, could be who.


    "Asshole, Renault, I don''t mind if you want to lock me up, but dolly is innocent. She''s sick. Can you let her out to the doctor first?"


    Of course, she didn''t get any response.


    Dolly took her hand: "Miss, don''t say any more. The more you are like this, the more difficult it is for the young master to let us out."


    Of course Gu Jinxi knows.


    Dolly couldn''t bear to tell her the truth: "in fact, it was the young master who deliberately let me in. He wanted me to get some news from here, so he has been looking at us. Don''t irritate him, it will hurt you."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "well, you don''t have to say these to me, I guess also guessed, but it doesn''t matter. Since I dare to say, I''m not afraid that he knows, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Dolly looked at her with gratitude and guilt. Gu Jinxi comforted her: "it''s OK. Don''t talk and have a good rest."


    "Well, it''s just a cold, but you stay away from me. Don''t get infected."


    Gu Jinxi showed his hands: "this place is so big, where can I go, so it doesn''t matter. It''s better if it is infected. It''s better to die like this!"


    "Miss, don''t talk nonsense!"


    Renault was there, staring at them coldly. Gu Jinxi suddenly felt a chill on her back. Could she really be infected? Why did she feel cold.

 Chapter 2450

    Dolly said that she grew up in a slum, and she had a hard life and was in good health. She just had a common cold and fever, and her tolerance passed. Gu Jinxi didn''t have to worry about it. Sure enough, after a day and a night, after sweating a lot, Dolly''s fever subsided and her health improved a lot.


    Gu Jinxi put down his mind and finally could sleep safely.


    As a result, the next day, she woke up and fell directly from the plank bed.


    Dolly ran to help her: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his dizzy head: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "I''m sorry, you''ve been implicated by me. You have a high fever in the middle of the night. Don''t you remember?"


    I don''t remember. I have no impression. It''s like having a nightmare for a long time.


    "You''re twitching." Dolly said.


    "Ha?" Gu Jinxi quickly touched her tongue. It was ok, but as soon as she lowered her head, she saw the tooth mark on Dolly''s arm and immediately pulled it over to check, "did I bite it?"


    Dolly wanted to deny, but it was useless to deny it. So he had to keep silent. Gu Jinxi frowned and asked, "does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt," Dolly said. "Stop talking and have a good rest."


    "You too. Let''s sit together."


    If she is not in good health, it is easy to get chilly when sitting. Although Gu Jinxi tries to restrain herself, the chill inside her body seems to be uncontrollable, which makes her body tremble.


    -


    hospital, ward.


    Ye Jia tilted his gaze at Sui lie on the hospital bed for a long time and frowned slightly: "Xin Yu, it''s been so long, how can he still not wake up, it won''t hurt the brain."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s time to wake up Su Xinyu rolled her eyes and didn''t really welcome Ye Jiaqing''s arrival. "Mom, you came to see Fu ran, right? Her ward is downstairs. Come on, I''ll take you."


    "I''ve come to see Fu ran, but I''ve been there. I''ve come here to see your Savior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu was unable to make complaints about his eyes. "Then you saw it, and you can go?"


    Su Xinyu went to pull Ye Jiaqing, but ye Jiaqing was not willing to go: "I said you are in such a hurry. People are so injured in order to save you that they haven''t woken up. Why are you not in a hurry at all?"


    "The doctor said, did not hurt the key, spent these days infection period has no big obstacle."


    "Well, in case you get infected in these days." Ye Jiaqing''s words let Su Xinyu''s action for a meal, and then glared at Ye Jiaqing fiercely. "Bah, mom, can you say something nice? If he really interferes and leaves any sequelae, it''s the responsibility of your old Su family. You can''t escape the responsibility, so you can''t hope for something good."


    "Of course I''m looking forward to seeing him well." Ye Jiaqing directly pushes Su Xinyu''s hand away and returns to Sui lie''s bedside. Suddenly, he reaches out his hand and touches Sui lie''s face.


    Su Xinyu was scared: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Then, I was shocked by the deaf girl


    Su Xinyu ran up in a hurry and pulled her claws back. Seeing that Sui lie had no sign of waking up, she simply said, "Mom, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Hum, I''ll tell you, if you don''t leave, I''ll tell my dad what you just did. You see how he''ll clean you up!"


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Su Xinyu: "are you threatening me?"


    "No, I''m just giving you a piece of advice. If you''ve just taken advantage of others, if my father knows about it, hum --"


    Ye Jiaqing is calm and calm: "Oh, yeah, what I did just now, do you have any evidence? Besides, I don''t mean anything. I just want to see if he has had a facelift. Besides, I''m doing it for you Ah. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu is speechless. She looks at Sui lie on the eye bed and thinks that he is in a coma and can''t hear what ye Jiaqing has just said. But how does she feel that the corners of his mouth seem to twitch for a moment, is it possible that she is dazzled?


    Yes, it must be dazzling.


    She took back her eyes and looked at Ye Jiaqing: "Mom, you touched and looked. Is that OK to go?"


    "What''s the matter with you? Is it difficult to rush me away in such a hurry? What''s the secret between you that you''re afraid I know?" When ye Jiaqing''s inquiring eyes fell on Su Xinyu, Su Xinyu felt cold on his back and raised his hand to surrender. "OK, if you want to think so, I have nothing to say. Then you can keep it. I can go."


    "Stop, where are you going?"


    "Go outside and breathe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing looked back at Sui lie and Su Xinyu, who was really far away. He went back to Sui lie''s hospital bed and touched him with his hand. Seeing Sui lie still indifferent, she sneered, "don''t pretend, young man, I know you''re awake."Don''t say, this boy''s hand feel is really good, touch people still want to touch another. If he keeps pretending to sleep, she''ll touch it again.


    However, when ye Jiaqing''s hand was about to touch Sui lie''s face again, her wrist was suddenly caught by someone''s force. The powerful force made Ye Jiaqing stare at Sui lie''s familiar eyes.


    They looked at each other for a few seconds. Ye Jiaqing''s wrist hurt. However, she behaved perfectly. On the contrary, she raised a perfect smile to Sui lie: "you wake up. Well, I''ll introduce myself first. I''m Ye Jiaqing, the mother of Su Xinyu. It''s good to hold my hand?"


    As soon as he said this, Sui lie immediately let go of his hand, even a little embarrassed. Fortunately, he was born with a cold face and didn''t show any clue: "Mrs. Su, I''m sorry, I don''t like other people''s hands and feet on me."


    It''s so cold. Ye Jia smiles and sits down next to him. Because the injury is in his back, Sui lie can only lie down and show a side face, but she is full of gas: "no, I just want to confirm whether you have cosmetic surgery."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Does it have anything to do with you? "


    "Of course, we Xinyu said that what sequelae you left is the responsibility of our old Su family. We have no other children in the old Su family. Xinyu is such a one. If you have cosmetic surgery, the children''s appearance in the future will certainly not be hidden, so I have to make sure whether you are natural or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie was shocked again. Was he wrong or was this Mrs. Su wrong? "I''m sorry, Mrs. su. Don''t worry, I won''t have any sequelae, and I won''t be responsible for it."


    "It''s too early for you to say that. In the future, who knows? So it''s always right to confirm first."


    Sui lie closed his eyes. Ye Jiaqing was a man who was more troublesome than Su Xinyu: "Madam Su, you can rest assured that I will not let this kind of regret happen."


    "No, no, no, no regrets. I think it''s very good. When you can''t get a wife, our Xinyu can''t get married. As soon as you make do with it, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sui lie wanted to be in a coma again. Fortunately, Su Xinyu came back at this time. Hearing her old mother''s words, she rushed to cover her mouth: "Mom, you are full now. Are you doing nothing again? It''s none of your business here. Let''s go. Let''s go. "


    With such an unreliable mother, Su Xinyu really wanted to throw Ye Jiaqing out in a daze.


    Ye Jia couldn''t help but walk and say to Sui lie: "think about my suggestion. Let''s talk about it next time."


    After ye Jiaqing was driven out of the ward, Su Xinyu locked the door directly. She was finally clean. She looked at Sui lie on the eye bed. She felt very embarrassed: "sorry, my mother is a bit Frank. In fact, she is not malicious."


    "Well, I understand that she has no malice, only deep evil intention, trying to push me into the fire pit."


    "What?" Su Xinyu returned to God, "you say I am a fire pit?" That''s what it means. That''s what it means.


    Facing Su Xinyu''s anger, Sui lie looks calm: "isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2451

    "Sui lie, not too much!" Su Xinyu raised her hand and really wanted to give him a few punches. But seeing that his whole back was hurt so badly that there was hardly any place to start, she could only hate to give up. "For the sake of saving me, I won''t care about you for the time being, but Sui lie, you should pay attention to me."


    Sui lie ha ha two out, almost cough up, Su Xinyu said in a hurry: "you wait, I call the doctor, don''t move."


    She rang the bedside bell, and the doctor soon came over to praise Sui lie after finishing the examination: "it seems that your physical foundation is very good, and your recovery is better than we expected. Don''t move around these days, try to stay in bed, so that you can get better and faster."


    "Thank you, doctor." Sui lie said thanks.


    Su Xinyu also thanks again and again. After the doctor left, Sui lie asked Su Xinyu about last night''s situation. Su Xinyu said something about it, but she still has no idea about the more detailed and specific situation.


    "Well, your task now is to have a good rest and leave the rest to the police. Don''t worry about it."


    Sui lie pulled the corners of his mouth. It was this smile that made Su Xinyu very angry: "how do I feel that you look down on us? Do you think the police in the world are the most powerful? Do you think you are now -"


    "if I didn''t save you, that steel bar would be inserted into your head, and you would yell at me here. I''m thirsty. Give it to me Pour a glass of water Sui lie command Su Xinyu, unambiguous.


    Of course, Su Xinyu didn''t have the ability to resist, so he did it obediently.


    When Su Haoyuan came, Su Xinyu was feeding Sui lie with water. Su Xinyu was so nervous that he almost overturned the water cup.


    Su Haoyuan smile: "I heard Sui lie woke up, so come and have a look, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    Su Xinyu coughed twice: "I have no, uncle, you sit down, I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    "Don''t be busy. I''m not thirsty. I''ll leave with a few words."


    "Oh, is there anything new in the case?" Su Xinyu was more anxious than Sui lie.


    Su Haoyuan shook his head: "so far, there is no breakthrough in W organization, but the identities of the several bodies found in that basement have been determined."


    Speaking of this, everyone was silent, Su Xinyu indignant: "these people are really too hateful, unexpectedly so careless of human life!" Thinking of those young corpses who lost their faces but were soaked in formalin, Su Xinyu would like to catch them now.


    "Many of these people are missing people. We are contacting their families and asking them to come and identify them."


    Sui lie nodded: "the explosion did not cause many casualties last night."


    "Fortunately, these people have been properly settled, so you don''t have to worry about it. You should take charge of a good rest and leave the rest to us."


    Sui lie again nodded: "good, hard you."


    "By the way, uncle, are you here to take notes for Fu ran?"


    "There are already colleagues in charge."


    Su Xinyu pursed her lips and looked at Sui lie. Finally, she said to Su Haoyuan, "Su Ting, Sui lie is awake. I request to return to the team and participate in the investigation of the case. Please approve!"


    "This --" Su Haoyuan looks at Sui lie and seems to be asking for his appearance.


    Sui lie replied, "I have no opinion."


    Su Haoyuan thought about it and said, "well, Sui lie has no relatives here. At present, it''s a special period. So Xinyu, you still have to stay and take care of him for a few days. After a few days, when his body is better, you can return to the team. What do you think?"


    She can''t just let her life-saving benefactor ignore it. She is still hesitating, but Sui lie once again said: "Su hall, actually don''t care about me, let her return to the team."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "No, Su Ting, I think you''re right. The arrangement is very good. Let''s just decide. I''ll stay and take care of him."


    Su Haoyuan nodded with satisfaction: "that Sui lie, you have a good rest, I''ll go first and come to see you when you are free."


    "Su Hall -" Sui lie''s mouth was covered with Su Xinyu''s hand. Su Xinyu smiles at Su Haoyuan, "uncle, please walk slowly."


    See Su Haoyuan go, just loosen Sui lie: "how, you don''t want to see me how how how, so anxious to go, then I am partial not, I will accompany you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Renault always adheres to the fast, accurate and ruthless means.


    The white Empire sent him such a big gift, and naturally he also sent a bigger one. Therefore, these days, the fight between them and the white empire was continuous and heated.


    Today, in order to fight for a market, they have started several times. The scene is fierce, but no one is willing to let it go, so they have been in a stalemate.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the latest situation sent by his subordinates and said to Gu Tianqing solemnly: "if it goes on like this, I''m afraid we won''t last long." The key is to hold on for so long, and finally fail. How will the people outside look at their white empire in the future.Gu Tianqing looked at it, but said, "what''s the hurry? It''s not the end. The victory or defeat is unknown."


    Although Renault is a very difficult opponent, Gu Tianqing is not vegetarian when he is so old: "Huaiyu, you are still too young, you should be more calm."


    "Yes! What shall we do next


    Gu Tianqing pondered for a while and then issued several instructions. Although Gu Huaiyu didn''t quite understand the intention of doing so, he still went to do it immediately.


    Soon, the situation reversed.


    Renault also received news. Seeing this situation, his subordinates were anxious to ask Renault what to do. However, Renault looked quite calm, as if everything was in his expectation: "this is Gu Tianqing. If such a thing can''t be settled, how can it be worthy of white Empire? It''s interesting."


    It''s only at this time that the real good plays begin to play.


    Both sides are in full swing, affecting the hearts of all people, as Gu Tianqing said, until the last moment, really no one knows what the final result will be.


    The battle has reached the final critical moment, Rao is Gu Tianqing and Renault, also coincidentally nervous, because they are not sure that they will win.


    However, Renault''s people suddenly withdrew. Gu Tianqing and they kept the market, but they were in a state of trance and couldn''t recover completely. According to the situation just now, as long as Renault sticks to it for another two minutes, they will be completely defeated and unable to defend.


    The result is really unexpected.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Gu Tianqing and said, "Dad, what''s going on?"


    Gu Tianqing slightly frowned: "I don''t know. Maybe it''s what emergency happened to him."


    "Emergency? Is it related to Jin Xi? "


    But there is no one to answer this question except Renault, so even if they win, they don''t have a happy look, because they lose Jinxi, they lose everything.


    However, seeing Gu Huaiyu like that, Gu Tianqing comforted him: "well, don''t think about it. Go and deal with the rest."


    "Yes."


    Renault''s sudden withdrawal was because he received a call. As for the specific content of the call, no one knew, but he still gave up the victory.


    The subordinates don''t understand, but no one dares to ask why. They can only do what they are told and do their own actions well.


    Renault went back by car. As soon as he entered the door, the servant reported to him: "master, Miss Jinxi has a fever of 40 degrees. Do you want to see a doctor now?"


    Renault''s eyebrows tightened in an instant. He went back to his room and turned on the monitor. He saw the situation in the prison. Gu Jinxi fell on the ground and his body trembled slightly. Dolly tried his best to hold her, but it seemed that she couldn''t hold her. Moreover, he kept putting his hand into Gu Jinxi''s mouth, but she vomited them out.


    Renault knew that Gu Jinxi was convulsed by a high fever - and in that case, she would probably bite her tongue!


    The next second, there was Dolly''s cry of alarm. Renault immediately pushed aside his chair and stood up and walked out. As he walked, he ordered the doctor to be called.


    Gu Jinxi''s situation is really dangerous. Dolly''s arm is not good, so she put her finger in it and let Gu Jinxi bite it. The moment she bit, Dolly''s heart aches and tears come down. She thought that her finger was going to be bitten off. That''s when Reno appeared.


    Dolly did not care to be afraid, as if to see the God of God to Renault: "young master, help young lady, she is burning so badly!"


    Renault saw several deep wounds on Dolly''s arm, which should have been bitten by Gu Jinxi. He immediately untied the tie on his neck, put it into Gu Jinxi''s mouth, pulled Dolly''s finger out, and then quickly picked up Gu Jinxi and walked out.


    The guard and the doctor followed in. Renault stopped and looked at the maid in his eyes, who was struggling to endure the pain, but whose fingers were still bleeding madly, and had her brought out.

 Chapter 2452

    The doctor immediately gave Gu Jinxi emergency treatment, and soon carried out infusion and cooling treatment. Gu Jinxi finally settled down and his body was not shaking.


    Renault stood on one side with a deep frown, which put a lot of pressure on the doctor. He took Gu Jinxi''s temperature again, retreated a little, and then he was relieved. He said to Renault, "Sir, why don''t you go and have a rest first. We''ll leave it to us."


    "Do convulsions leave any sequelae?" This is Renault''s concern.


    The doctor looked at each other and weighed it before replying to Renault: "in theory, this kind of convulsion usually occurs in babies. If the convulsions take too long or repeatedly, it will cause damage to the brain, so Miss Gu can''t have another attack."


    Renault cold face, looking at Gu Jinxi hair on the hospital bed, sweat wet her hair, paste on her forehead, he ordered people to come in, give her a bath to change clothes, and after everything is done, Gu Jinxi still has no sign of waking up, he said: "you watch here."


    "Yes."


    He''s gone.


    In the previous war with the white Empire, he suffered heavy losses because of temporary withdrawal. However, he was more concerned about the mysterious phone call he received -


    "have you found it?" He came out and asked the assistant.


    The assistant nodded: "yes, but it''s just a public phone. I asked someone to adjust the surveillance video, but the camera over there is just good or bad, so we haven''t found out who called. But I''ve ordered people to expand the search to see if there''s any new clues. "


    Renault waved that he knew and indicated that he would go down first. However, he stood there, hesitated and hesitated: "in addition..."


    "Come on, how much is lost." Renault was calm and calm.


    "20 million." The assistant answered and looked at Renault.


    Renault smell speech just lightly hook the corner of the mouth: "20 million ah, good, less than I think."


    "But those directors were instigated by the Hebrew people and thought that you had behaved so badly these times that they wanted to -"


    "want to rebel?" Renault seems to be dismissive of this, "only 20 million, is it worth their fuss?"


    "What shall we do?"


    "What''s the hurry? Just wait and see."


    Seeing Renault''s ready-made appearance, the assistant''s heart immediately settled down: "OK, then I''ll go down first."


    Renault nodded. Not long after the assistant left, a guard came to ask, "Sir, Dolly''s injured doctor has dealt with it. Is it time to send her back to prison or --"


    "bring her here."


    "Yes."


    In a short time, Dolly was taken to Renault.


    Renault was sitting in a large single chair with his legs open, his body leaning forward slightly and his eyes slightly narrowed. Dolly only looked at it and immediately knelt down: "I''m sorry, master, I didn''t take care of Miss, please punish me!"


    Dolly was hurt a little, and she had a fever, so she was still very weak. At this time, she knelt down in front of Renault, shivering, like a frightened little white rabbit.


    Renault is most tired of this kind of submissive appearance. In fact, he can hear what happened in them and even talk with each other, so there is no need to ask. She just told her Gu Jinxi that this is tantamount to betraying Renault, and the last thing he needs is a betrayer.


    With one look and a wave, Dolly knew what he was going to do, so she immediately kowtowed and begged him: "no, master, I beg you, don''t drive me out, no, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I''m sorry!"


    -


    GU Jinxi woke up and touched the needle on the back of her hand. The accompanying nurse immediately took her temperature and checked her body. Then she said excitedly, "Oh, God, that''s great. You''ve finally got rid of the fever."


    Gu Jinxi felt dry mouth and tongue, and felt uncomfortable all over. She squirmed her interfered lips. The nurse immediately brought her water and added a straw to make it easier for her to drink.


    "Thank you." After drinking the water, Gu Jinxi felt much better. Thank you.


    "You''re welcome. This is what we should do. If you have any discomfort, please tell us."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and looked around. She didn''t see dolly. She didn''t forget that Dolly was also sick, so she asked the nurse where Dolly was.


    The nurse happened to be the same person who had looked after Dolly before, but she only knew that Renault had called dolly away, and then she didn''t know.


    "What?" Gu Jinxi heard the speech and thought of the housekeeper, didn''t dolly? She suddenly pulled out her sling and fell out of bed.


    The nurse was startled and tried to stop her, but Gu Jinxi ordered her not to move, and then ran quickly to Renault himself.


    In order to deal with the loss caused by the confrontation with the white Empire, the directors of the Shawn family came to Renault one after another and asked Renault to explain. Renault had just finished a video conference with them. At the meeting, the old guys were aggressive because they were Renault''s uncles. Finally, they broke up in a rather solemn atmosphere.Renault''s core team is sitting next to him, discussing the strategy with him.


    Gu Jinxi ran to the door in one breath. Unexpectedly, he found that there was no guard here today. When he was about to push the door in, he heard a voice coming from inside. In this voice, the names of Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu were mentioned.


    She was stunned and her feet retreated in silence.


    Unfortunately, the sound insulation effect of this door is good. She can''t hear anything except the names of her father and brother. So she keeps her ears close to the door, close to the door --


    unexpectedly, the door is not closed tightly. Her body weight accidentally presses on the door, and the door opens, and she rolls in¡ª¡ª


    The voice inside suddenly stopped and her eyes fell on the girl who had fallen.


    Gu Jinxi felt that the sight on his body was like a thorn in his back. He raised his eyes awkwardly. As soon as he touched Renault''s line of sight, he dropped his head and put his hands on the ground. He felt the cold on the ground, but he did not dare to move.


    All of a sudden, Renault said, "go out!"


    Gu Jinxi shivered at the speech and was ready to withdraw. As soon as she moved, a large suit fell on her, and then she heard Renault''s angry voice: "others go out!"


    The staff looked at each other, and then very tacit understanding of holding the documents together to stand up, and then left without squinting.


    ¡­¡­


    When they passed by Gu Jinxi, Gu Jinxi was embarrassed to cover himself with a suit.


    All of them backed out, leaving Gu Jinxi alone sitting on the ground, Renault sitting in his own position, looking at her from a commanding position.


    The two men looked at each other silently. Gu Jinxi couldn''t hold on first. With a flattering and weak smile, he pulled down his suit and prepared to return it to him. At this time, the guards outside rushed over and prepared to take a gun at Gu Jinxi. However, the next second, their bodies stopped for a moment.


    Gu Jinxi bowed his head along their line of sight. Before returning to his mind, he heard Renault''s angry voice again: "get out of here!"


    The two guards returned to their senses and quickly retreated.


    Gu Jinxi also took a breath. She was wearing a nightdress with a large collar. Because of running and falling down, the nightdress was askew, revealing half of the fragrant shoulders and revealing a pair of slender legs.


    Gu Jinxi immediately blushed, and pulled Renault''s suit to cover his body. Renault''s sarcastic voice came: "are you here to show your body to them?"


    "No!" Gu Jinxi was ashamed and angry. His face was white and red, and his body heaved violently. He was very upset.


    "What are you doing here, eavesdropping on our conversation?"


    Gu Jinxi was stunned, but it was not her purpose, so she could answer with a strong voice: "I''m not so boring. I''m here to ask you dolly, what''s wrong with dolly?"


    Renault glared at Gu Jinxi on the ground: "do you rush in so rashly and disturb our important meeting just to find a little maid?"

 Chapter 2453

    Gu Jinxi looked at Renault''s cold eyes and knew that he was very angry, but: "to you, dolly is just a little maid, dispensable, even insignificant. But for me, she is the most familiar person for so many years. She has been with me for so many years, and she will have feelings. How can you deal with her so casually?"


    When Gu Jinxi thought that Dolly might be killed by Renault, he couldn''t help but be filled with indignation and grief: "Why are you so cruel, so cruel to the housekeeper, so cruel to Dolly, do they really have no significance for your existence?"


    Her tears could not help but roll down, like a silent accusation against him. Renault''s heart slightly twisted, but also heard the voice of her words. Her eyebrows were cold: "if I kill them, what can you do?"


    Yes, what could she do? She bit her lip and looked at Renault. His handsome face was as cold as ice and snow. After a while, she suddenly chuckled: "yes, you are right. Even if you kill them, what can I do to you?"


    Gu Jinxi''s great grief rolled in her heart. She forced herself to stand up from the floor and walked out step by step.


    Renault looked at her back, his muscles were tense, and he really wanted to rush up and twist her neck -


    but the next moment, Gu Jinxi''s body fell down and fell on the corridor in the corridor.


    Gu Jinxi and Renault fell into the cold war, and she returned to her original state and stayed in her own room, such as closing herself in her own world and not allowing outsiders in and out.


    Renault did not care about her, but launched several large-scale attacks on the white Empire, successfully recovered the previous losses, and shut up those old family members.


    -


    the white empire.


    The shadow shows Gu Huaiyu the financial statements of this period of time. It can be said that these times, they have suffered heavy losses.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at it, but there was no expression.


    Renault''s ruthlessness has long been known in the world, and their losses are actually in his expectation. Gu Tianqing said that he was still too impulsive, he admitted, so he repeatedly warned himself to be calm and to be more calm.


    Temporary gains and losses can not explain what, now they are seizing the whole market, no one can retreat, nor will they.


    Gu Huaiyu and the upper report form, said to the shadow: "don''t worry, the next will not be like this, Jinxi there, what news?"


    Shadow shakes his head: "after the last incident, Renault has thoroughly checked all the people, but everything that has a little doubt is clear. The dark guard can''t find out the information inside, so it''s not known how miss Jinxi is at present."


    Gu Huaiyu clenched his fist: "now Jinxi is the only chip in his hand. I believe he won''t kill Jinxi, but if he tortures Jinxi --"


    "that should not be. In fact, he has only kept Miss Jinxi under house arrest for so many years, and now it should not be much worse."


    "What a madman! Just because of Jin Xi''s innocence, she will be imprisoned and tortured. What a pervert Gu Huaiyu pounded the table angrily. He stood up and said to the shadow, "I''ll go out and breathe. You can have a rest early. Don''t follow me."


    Gu Huaiyu drove alone on the street in the middle of the night, driving all the way along the road. The car crossed the sea bridge. He kept leaving the cars on both sides far behind. The wind whistled through his ears, which brought him great stimulation and pleasure, but gently calmed his inner anxiety.


    Boxing is one of Gu Huaiyu''s favorite sports.


    As far as Gu Huaiyu is concerned, it is more important for Gu Huaiyu to put all the hormones out of his body, so that he is exhausted and can not think about things.


    After the end of the drag racing, Gu Huaiyu went to a boxing club and had a gambling fight.


    He found this place by accident.


    Every night, there will be a world-class boxer invited by the boss behind the scenes.


    Anyone who wants to challenge can get rich bonus if he is willing to challenge and win the champion.


    Therefore, this sport has attracted a lot of gamblers. Some people want to make money on it, and some people want to become famous. Gu Huaiyu only wants to vent his unhappiness by this.


    Tonight, the challenger has accepted the challenge of two challengers, and now there is only one place left. However, the two challengers are all seriously injured. It is said that another challenger has died on the way to the hospital, which scared the rest of the people to move. Therefore, no one dares to take up the challenge. Accordingly, the bonus of the next challenger is doubled.


    As long as the last Challenger succeeds in the challenge, he can take twice as much bonus as the previous challenger.


    "I will." In the crowd, there was a sudden response.


    It was Gu Huaiyu. He changed his clothes and walked from the depths of the crowd.


    There was an uproar.


    Because the boxer on the stage is big and tall, almost twice the weight of Gu Huaiyu. Isn''t Gu Huaiyu trying to challenge him?Many people sat in the audience and craned their necks to see who was so bold that they dared to challenge the champion tonight?


    Seeing that Gu Huaiyu is like this, don''t you wonder if he is crazy?


    After taking office, Gu Huaiyu was attacked unprecedentedly.


    The other side shot fiercely, and wanted to end the fight as quickly as possible. Therefore, Gu Huaiyu didn''t get a bargain, instead, he got a few punches.


    All the people shook their heads and sighed that Gu Huaiyu was committing suicide. There was no suspense about the end of the game tonight.


    But all of a sudden, Gu Huaiyu hit the other side''s chest with a hard blow, which made the other side retreat three steps, and then went up for a series of kicks, which made the opponent have no power to resist.


    Big size is an advantage, but also a disadvantage.


    At the end of the day, Gu Huaiyu was beating people like sandbags. The audience at the scene held their breath and did not dare to breathe out loud. This was really unexpected.


    At the end of the day, Gu Huaiyu uses a back style wrestle to throw the other party to the ground.


    The scene was silent.


    The most shocking thing was that the boxer couldn''t stand up after he fell to the ground. He didn''t get up until the referee finished reading seconds.


    As a result, Gu Huaiyu made a big surprise and won a prize of 2 million yuan.


    Gu Huaiyu was sweating all over and a trace of blood was mixed in the corners of his mouth. In the thunderous cheering of the audience, however, he dropped his fist and left. He didn''t want the prize money at all.


    In the viewing seat above, there is a beautiful and straightforward girl, wearing a black sleeveless vest and low waist jeans, with a lollipop in her mouth. Looking back at the surveillance video just now, the video was played at a low speed. Therefore, every time Gu Huaiyu''s hand and the expression on the other party''s face are clearly seen. It can be said that this is a unilateral hanging.


    You know, tonight''s champion is a world-class boxer. He has won the gold belt three times. I didn''t expect to be so vulnerable? Or is the other side too strong?


    The girl''s face flashed with inexplicable excitement, and immediately ordered people to check his identity.


    Of course, the champion who can take the gold belt is not a vegetarian. Gu Huaiyu can only say that he won by a narrow margin, and he was also injured.


    He changed his clothes, wiped the cut on his face and went out.


    "Wait!" The girl''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    Gu Huaiyu turns around and sees a girl with a lollipop in her mouth, holding her chest in her hands and looking at him from behind. He takes a look and goes out.


    The girl drank again: "stop!"


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t stop. The girl caught up with him and blocked him: "wait, you can''t go yet."


    "Why."


    Gu Huaiyu has a cold voice.


    "Because you haven''t won the prize, and you won my champion, you are the next champion, so you need to leave your identity information." The girl''s facial features are exquisite, and her dark eyes are staring at him, full of attractive power.


    But Gu Huaiyu didn''t care: "I don''t want money, and I won''t play for you. I''ll borrow it."


    "Then you have broken our rules!" The girl bit a lollipop, her eyes were smiling, but her tone was cold. "Do you know where this is? You think you can come and go when you say you can?"


    As soon as she spoke, dozens of men in black came out of the dark and surrounded them.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu sneered: "are you trying to force me to stay?"


    "As the old saying goes," if there are no rules, you can''t be square. Since you are here, you must obey our rules! Either take the money to leave the identity information and come back next week to play the challenge, or you can only go out in a horizontal direction! " Girls are not alarmist. There are rules in the underground ring. If it is so easy to come and go freely, how can you gain prestige.


    "So you mean I can''t go out today?"

 Chapter 2454

    The girl raised a beautiful and confident smile: "I''m afraid so."


    Gu Huaiyu put aside his clothes: "then try it."


    When he walked out of the ring, Gu Huaiyu''s body was on the verge of falling, but it was much better than the number of bodyguards in black lying behind him.


    The girl put her hands on the ground, staring at Gu Huaiyu''s back, and then stopped him: "Hello, my name is Xia Rulan, you remember me!"


    Gu Huaiyu left without looking back.


    The girl stood up, slightly shaking the body, a tall man ran out from the inside to help her: "Rulan, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Xia Rulan and Gu Huaiyu also exchanged hands. After the fight, she became more and more excited. She wanted to pull Gu Huaiyu to the boxing center to fight. "Zhou Zhuo, if we can call him to our stadium to play, maybe we can get through this crisis."


    Compared with Xia Rulan''s excitement, Zhou Zhuo''s expression is somewhat cloudy: "must do this, in fact, I can."


    "You can''t!" Xia Rulan rejected, "this is too dangerous, I can''t let you take risks! Besides, in fact, your boxing is Forget it, Zhou Zhuo. You can help me to find him. I''ll take care of him. "


    At this time, Gu Huaiyu did not know that he had been entangled in a super big trouble.


    He just felt that he had a good fight. He had not been so happy for a long time.


    When he can have such a good fight with Renault''s people, he will be really comfortable.


    The resilience of Sui lie was amazing.


    After only a few days of Kung Fu, he could get up by himself. Su Xinyu was surprised.


    But the doctor said that in order to prevent the wound from cracking, Sui lie can''t get up and move now, and Su Xinyu''s task is to watch Sui lie and prevent him from moving disorderly to prevent the wound from cracking.


    "Be honest. Lie down for me. I don''t think I''ve served you enough. If the wound breaks, I have to stay here with you. Do you have such a bad idea?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Not at all. "


    Well, it''s su Xinyu who started this topic. I don''t know why the person who is angry at last is always herself.


    "What do you mean, do you think I''m being despised? I don''t take good care of it. "


    Sui lie helpless: "you can call a male nurse to take care of me."


    "Male nurse? The male nurses in this hospital are very popular. They have been gone for a long time. Only female nurses, Sui lie, are you trying to let them take care of you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, when I didn''t say it


    "But I''ve heard it clearly. How can I tell you not to say it? You say it. What are you talking about? I can help you with it."


    "You help me?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "yes, you say ah, so hesitant, you are not a man."


    "Well, you''re going to help me. I''m going to take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Take a bath Su Xinyu looked up and down at Sui lie. He was obviously unable to complete such a difficult action by himself, "no, you can''t touch water in your wound."


    So Su Xinyu wipes for him every day, but the scope of wiping is limited, and she must be spared in some places. In this way, Sui lie didn''t take a bath for many days. If she didn''t take a bath for so many days, Su Xinyu still couldn''t help showing her disgusting expression. It was really hard.


    "Or I''ll go and get you a male nurse?"


    "Don''t you say it''s gone?"


    "It''s hot, but it''s a special treat. I''ll coordinate it."


    "No need." Sui lie directly refused.


    "Why, didn''t you say you wanted a male nurse?"


    "Not now." He is a purist. How can he bear to let a strange man touch his body? No way.


    Su Xinyu was puzzled: "I said you this person how is so difficult to serve it, looking for male nursing workers is you, not looking for people are you, you want to go after all."


    "No!" Sui lie directly refused, "you are too wordy, you go back, I don''t need you here."


    "That''s not good. My task is to take good care of you. I can only return to the team when you are good. If you have any accident because I''m not here, I will not be delayed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I have nothing to do with you. You can go back now


    "Don''t you think I don''t want to, but I also need the approval of Su ting. So the most important thing now is that you should get better soon. As for bathing, OK, OK, I''ll wash the head office for you."


    "Are you sure?"


    Su Xinyu inexplicably red face, but the words are said out, difficult not to also take back? "Sure, it''s about taking a bath. You''re not afraid. I have nothing to be afraid of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Both hands are choking a breath, want to see the other party who first admit defeat, but no one is willing to admit defeat first.So, it became a shot in the arm.


    Sui lie in bed, unable to move, everything to Su Xinyu to complete.


    Su Xinyu''s hand holding towel is shaking. What kind of madness does she take this kind of work.


    "Hello, Sui lie, I''m starting."


    "Well, come on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu took a towel to wipe his face, hands, chest and back. She would wipe these places for him every day, so it was nothing rare. What''s killing you is the place below


    Her face has been irresistible red up, even she felt that the top of her head was going to smoke, and her hands holding the towel were shaking, and she did not dare to look.


    Sui lie looked at her appearance, a pair of deep black eyes also dark down, asked her: "where do you go to wipe it."


    "Ah?" Su Xinyu quickly glanced at it. It was really not the place, so she quickly adjusted the direction. However, she was really sorry that she couldn''t go down


    Sui lie stared at her hand trembling close to his body, and his breathing was also slightly rapid. However, at the last moment, he suddenly took a hand and clasped her wrist. Su Xinyu was startled and staggered under his feet. He tripped himself up and fell straight to Sui lie''s body --


    facing his symbolic place.


    Ah --


    at this time, the ward door was suddenly opened.


    A well-dressed lady stood at the door and half said, "it''s not here." it''s wrong. The two words were stifled back into her throat.


    Because at this time, Sui lie opened her clothes and lay on the bed. Although she was tied with thick gauze, the muscles exposed outside were still very eye-catching. Of course, the most important thing was the girl lying on her body. My God, the lady took a cold breath, immediately covered her eyes and retreated out: "you go on, I don''t see anything!"


    Su Xinyu was knocked unconscious. Before returning to his senses, he was pushed away by Sui lie. He was wronged. What a great injustice --


    How could such a thing happen.


    Her face has been on fire, and Sui lie dark eyes a pair of eyes, she rushed out of shame.


    As a result, she bumped into the same nervous lady at the door. She laughed at her and looked at her up and down. Seeing that Su Xinyu''s back was chilly and creepy, she immediately smeared oil on her feet and ran away.


    The lady said regretfully, "Hey, little girl, what are you doing so fast? You haven''t finished your work. It''s very harmful to my son."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Immediately Sui lie smoked the corner of the mouth.


    The lady saw that Su Xinyu had run far away. She sighed with regret and opened the door. She said to Sui lie, "son, is it the right time for me to come, or do you have to do it yourself?"


    Sui lie''s chest up and down two times, staring at the 50 year old woman in front of him: "Ms. Yang, you look very excited."


    "Hey hey, I didn''t. I was caring about you and affecting your body. I know." She blinked at Sui lie, a face of innocence.


    Sui lie PI laughs at flesh not to pull two corners of the mouth: "Why are you here, don''t you know to knock before you come in?"


    Yang Lan covered his mouth: "Oh, I''m sorry, I''m too anxious. I didn''t expect to see such a hot scene. But son, I found that you are interesting in foreign countries. Well, the ward is a good place."

 Chapter 2455

    Sui lie''s temples were aching faintly, so his mother ran into such an accident that he couldn''t get rid of when he jumped into the Yellow River: "believe it or not, it''s just an accident. She is responsible for taking care of me and cleaning my bath for me. It''s so simple."


    "Wipe bath -" Yang Lan''s expression is incomparably rich, but his eyes are definitely on his place. Sui lie immediately covers himself with a quilt and always feels chilly on his back.


    Yang Lan then said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to be sorry. You are all born by me. I haven''t seen you all over your body. It doesn''t matter. Is that whether I disturb your wipe bath?"


    Obviously, there is nothing. As a result, from the mouth of Ms. Yang, it seems that you can hear a lot of overtones.


    "If it''s OK, you go back. I don''t want to see you now." Sui lie took a deep breath and said.


    "No, I heard that you were injured. If you came all the way to see you, you couldn''t let me see more?"


    "I hear? Who''s to listen to, and my grandfather knows? "


    "No, I didn''t dare to tell him, afraid he was worried, so I ran to confirm the situation first." Yang Lan looked at Sui lie, finally did not have the meaning of a joke, repeatedly staring at the wound behind him, "how did you get hurt? It''s not your style, so easy to get hurt?"


    "It''s just an accident."


    "Accident? I heard it was to save a girl doll, the one just now? "


    "Ms. Yang, you talk a little too much."


    Looking at the water basin beside her, Yang Lan thought that maybe she really misunderstood her, but this is also a beautiful misunderstanding. She put down her bag, took off her coat, rolled up her sleeves, explored the water temperature in the basin, and went to the bathroom to change the hot water.


    "Don''t move. I can''t take a bath for my son."


    "You don''t see how old your son is."


    "Even if you are a hundred years old, that''s my son. Why are you so ashamed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have to. Go out and I''ll do it myself! " Are you kidding? It''s not a matter of shame, OK?


    Yang Lan incomparably regretted to put down the towel: "OK, you still grow up after all, do not need me, that I go outside to wait for you."


    Half an hour later, Sui lie clean and lie on the bed, Yang Lan peeled an apple for him, and then cut it and handed it to his mouth: "eat it."


    Sui lie helpless, can only open his mouth to eat: "you have not said, in the end is to listen to who said."


    "Is this important?"


    Sui lie didn''t speak, but Yang Lan looked at him and sighed: "son, in fact, you are old and big. Since you are back now, don''t leave."


    "No, I haven''t found the answer I want. When I do, I will come back."


    Yang Lan frowned: "things have passed for so many years, in fact, I have put down, your grandfather has also put down, life ah, or to look forward, I now want to most, is you give me a big fat boy, OK, I and your grandfather''s wish."


    Yang Lan is laughing, but Sui lie''s hands are still clenching his fist: "but I can''t put it down. If I don''t catch the real murderer, my father won''t close his eyes."


    "If you can''t catch it all your life, you''re going to wander around like this all your life?" Speaking of this, Yang Lan felt extremely flustered. "When people get to my age, they are all children and grandchildren around the knee, enjoying their old age. I''m good. I don''t have children to hold them. I''m worried about you all day. I really owe you the old Sui family."


    In the face of Yang Lan''s tears, Sui lie always has more heart than strength: "even if you cry to death, I can''t get you a grandson, so you''d better save some strength."


    "Stinky boy, you want me to die with my eyes closed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Give me a little more time. "


    "I give you time, but who gives your grandfather, who gives me time, Ali, in fact, we have never told you that your grandfather''s situation is not very good. If possible, I really don''t want him to leave with such a regret. His early loss of his son and the delivery of a man with white hair and black hair have always been the deepest pain in his heart, so we don''t want to see you involved in any more danger for this matter, Do you understand? "


    "What''s wrong with Grandpa? It''s not good? Why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    "He won''t let you say it. I''m afraid you''ll worry about it. But the doctor said that, at most, there''s still a year to go. So you --"


    what Yang Lan said made Sui lie depressed: "one year, where can I find a woman to get a grandson for you?"


    "Yes, it''s not ready-made. It''s just that one. It''s not very good." As soon as Yang Lan talks about this, his eyes are full of energy.


    "You say Su Xinyu?" Sui lie immediately disdained, "she can''t do it."


    "Why can''t she be good-looking? The key is good figure. I have observed that women with protruding front and back and big buttocks are particularly easy to have children."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu ran to the stairs and ran to the rooftop in one breath.


    Standing on the top of the building, the cold wind blew, and she shivered a little, then calmed the heat on her face.She was just - it was a terrible thing to look back on.


    How could she have done such a disgraceful thing.


    It''s who the woman is. If she leaves Sui lie like this, there won''t be anything.


    After thinking about it, Su Xinyu decided to go downstairs and have a look. As a result, she heard people boast that her figure is convex and backward, and she is good at childbirth.


    She always wears loose clothes. She didn''t expect that the lady''s eyes were so spicy that she could see her beautiful connotation through the appearance. However, it doesn''t mean that she can have children. What''s the logic.


    "Xinyu, what are you doing here? Why don''t you go in?" Su Haoyuan''s voice came from Su Xinyu''s back. Her body was stunned, and the people inside also heard this. Yang Lan came to open the door and looked at Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu was embarrassed and wanted to find a place to drill in. She told them that they had been standing at the door for a long time.


    Yang Lan didn''t care. She looked at Su Xinyu with surprise on her face. She was afraid that she would run away again. She grabbed her hand directly: "you are Xin Yu. Come on, come on in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So enthusiastic so familiar, let Su Xinyu have no room to refuse.


    But the next second, she has become a superfluous decoration. Because Yang Lan and Su Haoyuan see each other, and then time seems to solidify in general, they no longer speak.


    Su Xinyu looks at Sui lie and asks what''s going on with his eyes. Sui lie says that he doesn''t know. But Yang Lan and Su Haoyuan here finally have an action. Yang Lan releases Su Xinyu''s hand and walks towards Su Haoyuan and cries, "Su Haoyuan? Is it you? "


    "Yang Lan?" Compared with Yang Lan''s excited mood, Su Haoyuan appears to be more introverted, but Su Xinyu can see that his mood is also quite big.


    "It''s me. It''s me. It''s you." Yang Lan ran to Su Haoyuan in front of him, looked left and right, "you are now the director of the Department. Ah, how can you be here? You know Xinyu."


    "I come to see Sui lie. Xinyu is my niece."


    "Xinyu is your niece?" Yang Lan took a look at Su Xinyu. He was more and more pleased. The more he saw it, the more he liked it.


    "Cough." Su Xinyu quickly coughed twice, interrupted them, "uncle, do you know?"


    "Oh, yes, we used to be comrades in arms."


    "Yes, we used to come out of a regiment. We didn''t expect to meet here after so many years of absence."


    Su Haoyuan looked at Yang Lan, his eyes slightly shocked: "I didn''t expect that Sui lie was your son."


    Sui lie''s identity information is too little. In addition to the fact that Sui Lao verified his identity as a Sui family member, Su Haoyuan found the information of Sui lie''s father through the internal system. However, he was killed in a fear attack and explosion many years ago. There was also a child named Sui lie who died together. Therefore, Sui lie''s identity can be completely eliminated, as for Sui lie''s mother In order to protect her, the Sui family also destroyed her information. Unexpectedly, it was Yang Lan.


    At that time, he clearly -


    "yes, I didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in the world. It was fate to meet you again."


    Su Xinyu''s eyes move back and forth between Su Haoyuan and Yang Lan. Although they try their best to restrain them, with their keen sense of touch, Su Xinyu can still feel that there seems to be a subtle current surging between them.


    On the way back, Su Xinyu couldn''t help asking Su Haoyuan: "uncle, is this aunt Yang the root of your single life?"


    Su Haoyuan urgently stepped on a brake: "what nonsense."


    Su Xinyu''s body was thrown forward a tilt, but still happy smile: "I just said so casually, what are you so nervous about, uncle, do you know what is no silver 300 Liang here?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stinky girl, you are getting smaller and smaller now

 Chapter 2456

    "Then tell me what happened to you and aunt Yang."


    "Nothing. Don''t ask questions about adults. "


    Su Xinyu has curiosity here, Sui lie over there also guesses something, but he is not as shameless as Su Xinyu, but also beat around the Bush: "Ms. Yang, you look very emotional today."


    "Do you have any?"


    Sui lie did not speak, Yang Lan made a gesture and hit him: "Stinky boy, make fun of me, but you are right. I really have some feelings. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to meet."


    "So, there is still a story, and my father is a latecomer?"


    Yang Lan smell speech, and Su Haoyuan''s reaction is the same: "adult''s affairs, you don''t inquire, have this Kung Fu, or take care of yourself, I can tell you, your grandfather''s time does not wait for someone, if you don''t want him to leave with regret, give me time."


    Sui lie''s eyes and lips sank. Yang Lan saw the situation and said, "look, I''m afraid you are like this, so we dare not tell you. Don''t worry. Your grandfather is very optimistic. He said that he has no regrets except not seeing great grandchildren in his life. So for this great grandson, he will try his best to live."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie squints his eyes, always feel this words listen to some not taste.


    Unexpectedly, Fu ran visited Sui lie in the company of Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan the next day.


    Yang Lan at first glance at Fu Ran''s stomach, her eyes full of excitement. However, after understanding their identity, she retreated to one side and brought a chair for Fu ran to sit on.


    "Thank you."


    Sui lie saw Fu ran with a big stomach and was very hard-working. He said to her, "you don''t have to run here to see me. It''s hard."


    "It''s no problem. The doctor said to walk around more. In fact, I want to ask you something about your tolerance."


    Sui lie looked at Fu ran in surprise: "now I have no news to tell you."


    "I know, but I just want to know if it will be too much trouble for you if it is not convenient for him to do so for more than a month."


    "No trouble," Sui lie seldom said so easily, "then you ask, what do you want to know."


    Fu ran had been sitting in Sui lie''s ward for more than an hour before leaving. Before leaving, he said, "thank you for your help. I wish you a speedy recovery."


    "You''re welcome. Take care of yourself. In the end, he''s so desperate for you and your child. Don''t think about it. It''s the key to give birth to the child healthily."


    Fu ran nodded and left the ward.


    Shen Huan saw Fu Ran''s heavy breath and worried: "it''s OK."


    Fu ran sucked his nose and shook his head: "it''s OK. Don''t worry. I can hold on. I must give birth to the child safely. I believe he will come back safely."


    Fu Zhongqian shook her hand and said, "let your mother stay here with you. I''ll go back to work and come back to see you in a few days."


    "I see, Dad, you go. I''ll take care of myself."


    "OK, good boy. It''s my Fu''s daughter. Be strong." Fu Zhongqian finished this sentence and left.


    Fu ran watched him leave and took a walk downstairs to the hospital. She said to Shen Huan, "Mom, let''s leave the hospital. I want to go home."


    "Well, I''ll go and tell the doctor that we''ll go home tomorrow."


    Fu ran looked up at the sun hanging in the sky. She believed that no matter where Mu Shenrong was now, she was also thinking about them.


    -


    border.


    Wanton slaughter.


    This is the first time Qiu Chenxi has seen such brutal blood.


    This is also a massacre without resistance.


    Mu Shenrong is also powerless.


    Can only watch jack holding a gun at the unarmed old and weak women and children, slaughter the village.


    There is a river of blood and sorrow everywhere. When you look up, you will see a pair of innocent eyes.


    Qiu Chenxi thought that she had been integrated into their life, but now she found that what she saw, what she thought she knew was just a little bit of fur, which was their most real blood.


    She hugged her head, curled up in the corner, afraid to move, but suddenly, a submachine gun was thrust into her hand, Jack shouldered a big gun on his shoulder, and looked at her excitedly: "don''t you want to join us, kill these people, and then you will be q, a member of us."


    Qiu Chenxi looks at him, in the eye twinkles the fear, kills, she dares not, still so many people, she really dare not.


    "What? I dare not? " Jack laughs at her. "OK, if you don''t kill them, I''ll kill you now. What''s left for is a waste of time." Jack raises the gun directly at Qiu Chenxi.


    Qiu Chenxi raised his hands in horror and shook his head at him: "no, don''t kill me, Mu Shenrong, you save me, I don''t want to die, Mu Shenrong --"Qiu Chenxi yells out the name of Mu Shenrong. At this time, Mu Shenrong is also under the gun of ivy and is faced with the same choice as Qiu Chenxi. Ivy wants him to kill people together, but he doesn''t want to, so he has to die.


    Jack burst out laughing: "Z is too much for himself, I''m afraid I can''t save you. Bye."


    Mu Shenrong angrily said: "stop it! Ivy, Jack, Qiu Chenxi has done so many things for you. You have killed so many people. Does it make any difference to kill one more person and one less? "


    "Yes, I''m happy." Jack did not hesitate to raise the gun, a burst of fire at Qiu Chenxi.


    "Ah, ah, ah --" Qiu Chenxi screamed at her throat and was scared to urinate.


    But in the end, it was found that the bullets did not hit her, but hit the wall behind her.


    Jack and ivy laugh, Qiu Chenxi is panting, pale, and Mu Shenrong is gnashing his teeth, angry.


    "I''ll ask you again whether to kill them. If you don''t kill them, it''s really you who will die this time." Jack''s still smoking muzzle again on Qiu Chenxi.


    Qiu Chenxi was shivering and silent. She had no choice at all. She had been scared to urinate, and even had no dignity at all. She had no choice but to turn herself into a pervert like them if she wanted to survive among such a group of abnormal people.


    She shook out her hand, to take the gun in hand, Mu Shenrong called to her: "Qiu Chenxi, you want to know, if you really do this, you really can''t turn back."


    Qiu Chenxi''s hands were shaking and tears were streaming down her face: "do you think I can go back now? I can''t go back for a long time. Ah --" she took up the gun, closed her eyes and pulled the trigger wildly. The deafening sound of the gun rang out again, facing the old and weak women and children in front of her.


    "Wow -" Jack cheered with satisfaction. "Z, you see, this is our new partner, Q, how wonderful."


    By the time the bullets were finished, everyone was down.


    Looking at the eyes in front of her, Qiu Chenxi''s body also paralyzed. She killed, she really killed, and also killed so many people at one breath. Now she has become a perverted executioner. She really can''t turn back.


    Mu Shenrong looked at Qiu Chenxi. There was heartache and sympathy in her eyes. Qiu Chenxi also saw it. After a look at Mu Shenrong, she suddenly felt like she was stimulated again. She laughed at herself and stood up: "are you sympathizing with me? No need, Mu Shenrong. I tell you, it''s all because of you. It''s because of you that I''ve become what I am today. I''m a murderer, and so are you. You''re a murderer. These people died because of you! "


    Qiu Chenxi stood in front of Mu Shenrong, shouting madly.


    Mu Shenrong silently lowered his head and saw a mother in front of him holding a baby in her arms. When the mother fell down, she still held the baby tightly in her arms. But now they are all dead. Qiu Chenxi is right. These people died because of him. He lowered his head and left tears in his eyes.


    Kevin Ivey and Jack went to the carnival, let Qiu Chenxi look at Mu Shenrong and shut them in a room.


    After madness, Qiu Chenxi has calmed down, but mu Shenrong is still silent.

 Chapter 2457

    Qiu Chenxi held a bottle of wine in her hand and kept drinking. It was too boring for a person to drink. So she took the bottle to Mu Shenrong and said, "drink."


    "I don''t drink it." Don''t open your head.


    Qiu Chenxi saw this and laughed: "do you think you are here now, what is the difference between drinking and not drinking? If I were you, I would rather let myself drunk."


    "Fortunately, you are not me."


    "Yes, fortunately, I''m not you. I don''t want to be you. I hate you. I really hate you. I hate you. I can''t wait to shoot you, but I''m more Fu ran!" As soon as Qiu Chenxi mentioned Fu ran, he was still gnashing his teeth in hatred, and his eyes were full of ferocity.


    "Qiu Chenxi, don''t blame others for all your faults. They don''t owe you anything. Today, all this is your own fault, and you can''t blame others."


    "It''s time for you to protect her and speak for her. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!"


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "I think you are addicted to killing, right?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that killing people was so exciting." After the initial fear had passed, she realized that killing people was just such a simple thing.


    Mu Shenrong Mu Lu disgusted: "you are really crazy."


    Qiu Chenxi didn''t miss his disgust, but instead she laughed: "these pains are all imposed on me by you and Fu ran. Mu Shenrong, do you want to know what is really insane?"


    She came to Mu Shenrong and let him look at herself.


    At this time, her face, is a perfect delicate beautiful face, but she raised her hand, slowly, with her action, her face was stripped off, revealing the original, real face.


    The face of this mask, Qiu Chenxi saw the shock on Mu Shenrong''s face, but she was very satisfied with her smile: "why, are you afraid?"


    "How can this happen?"


    "How could this happen? You should have asked how it happened. Isn''t it all due to you? If it wasn''t for you, how could I have come to this


    Mu Shenrong frowned: "you keep saying that we caused you to fall into this situation, but I want to ask you, what did we do? Did we let you join ivy, or did I let you shoot people? You have always said that it is because Fu ran ruined your life. Ha ha, did I ever say that I like you? Would you like to marry you? If you said that Fu ran appeared in my life much earlier than you, Qiu Chenxi, be sober. I have never been your property, nor did Fu ran destroy your life. It is you who want too much to turn yourself into the present model So, don''t always complain, every step is your own choice, but you are used to putting all the faults on others. Qiu Chenxi, wake up, no one owes you. If you go on like this, there is only one dead end waiting for you! "


    Qiu Chenxi held the wine bottle tightly in her hands. Mu Shenrong''s words were like a knife. One knife after another, she ate her heart full of holes. However, her heart was numb, and the blood had already drained away, so she couldn''t feel the pain. She looked at Mu Shenrong and laughed: "if you say that for you, I will forgive you?"


    "I never expect to get your forgiveness, because I have a clear conscience and don''t feel that we owe you. It''s just that you think too much." Mu Shenrong calm way, Qiu Chenxi today''s all tragedies, are her own cause, but she blindly put the responsibility on others, Mu Shenrong can only shake his head and sigh.


    Qiu Chenxi''s eyes were tearful: "Mu Shenrong, you are such a bastard!"


    However, Mu Shenrong closed his eyes indifferently, because he felt that Qiu Chenxi had no remedy.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s indifference, Qiu Chenxi felt that he was just a clown in front of him, and then sat down: "do you think you can go back?"


    "At least I have hope."


    "Yes, you still have hope, but I have nothing left. Look at my face, besides being with them, where can I go? Mu Shenrong, you speak so well and push so clean, but you should remember that you always owe me, always!"


    the international organizations are constantly searching for their whereabouts.


    But for the time being, neither the white Empire nor the Shawn family found their whereabouts.


    But Xia Rulan wants to find out Gu Huaiyu''s identity, but nothing is found.


    "No?" Xia Rulan frowns and looks at Zhou Zhuo in front of her.


    Zhou Zhuo shook his head: "a blank."


    "Oh."


    Seeing Xia Rulan''s eyes turning constantly, Zhou Zhuo said, "Rulan, don''t take any risks. You can''t find any information. It can only show that he has a special identity. Some people don''t want us to find out. This also shows that this person is something we can''t afford. Don''t take risks. Do you hear me?"


    "Mysterious people who can''t be provoked," Xia Rulan nodded, "I know. I won''t take risks. You can rest assured."


    Zhou Zhuo looked at Xia Rulan and knew that she would not give up. However, he did not know how to persuade her: "we''d better think about what to do next.""What to do? If the previous person didn''t get the prize money, then continue to play the game. Whoever wins will take the prize, just as if the previous events did not happen."


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    After Zhou Zhuo left, Xia Rulan went to the window, pulled down a corner of the blinds, and looked down at the boxing ring below. At this time, there was no one at the bottom. It seemed a little bleak, but she sighed. She preferred to like such a quiet, but no, so many people want to eat. If she can''t think of a solution, she can only sell here.


    But this is her father''s painstaking efforts in his whole life. It''s less than a year since it was handed over to her. Is it over like this?


    It''s really frustrating.


    "Stinky boy, I will find you


    -


    "achiao, achiao --" Gu Huaiyu sneezed twice in a row.


    Dr. EBER changed his dressing and said, "you are being scolded behind your back."


    Gu Huaiyu glared at him: "you know a fart."


    "Ha ha, I know fart."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I told you to stay here to work for us, not to ridicule us. I tell you, if you continue to do so much, be careful of your neck -- "


    " Tut, my neck is not strong, I don''t know, but if you continue like this, your life will be in danger. " Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s wounds, he was not better. He admired Gu Huaiyu''s wounds.


    "It''s OK. I know my body myself."


    As soon as he walked out of the medical room, he ran into a shadow: "little Lord, do you know this girl?"


    "Girl?" Taking a look at the information on the shadow hand, Gu Huaiyu frowned slightly, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Do you really know her? She''s looking for someone to investigate you. " The shadow said, "who is it?"


    "She investigates me?" Gu Huaiyu replied, "it''s the man I met in the ring." She wanted him to play the challenge, but he didn''t promise. Now she still investigates him. Is this woman crazy?


    "You went to black boxing?" The shadow lowered his voice. If Gu Tianqing knew about this, Gu Huaiyu would suffer again.


    Gu Huaiyu hissed: "I just let off steam, but I didn''t get any money. It''s not black boxing. Don''t tell my father about this."


    The shadow replied, "if she continues to make such a scene, your father will know it soon. Solve it as soon as possible."


    "I see."


    Gu Huaiyu has also played similar boxing before, but it is the first time that such a troublesome thing is really encountered. He squints at the girl in the photo. Xia Rulan is right.


    Gu Huaiyu recalled that he could not remember what the girl looked like, but he remembered that the girl had a pair of eyes similar to Jinxi.


    Xia Rulan is determined to find Gu Huaiyu, so he can always force him to show up at all his relationships and channels.


    Renault also received the news that a Chinese girl was looking for Gu Huaiyu all over the world.


    This is really interesting.


    In such a situation, Gu Huaiyu is still in the mood to provoke girls.


    Renault ordered people to give the girl some clues.


    Looking at Xia Rulan''s photo, he also found that the girl had a pair of eyes similar to Gu Jinxi. They were curved and looked like crescent moon when they laughed.


    But he seldom saw her smile. Only after Gu Huaiyu came here, the expression on her face was enriched. Now, it is back to the original.


    A knock on the door interrupted his meditation.


    "Come in."


    In is his assistant, said to him: "boss, people brought back, how to do next."


    "What should I do? Am I looking for her to be a lady?"


    The assistant lowered his head in silence: "yes, I will arrange it now."

 Chapter 2458

    Gu Jinxi and Renault blocked their breath and locked themselves in the room for many days. They didn''t eat or drink. In fact, she was starving for a long time. But if she did, she would surrender first, so she had to endure.


    There was a knock on the door again. Gu Jinxi knew that it was food delivery. Her saliva could not help swallowing: "I said I would not eat, take it away."


    "Miss, it''s me, Dolly. Open the door."


    Dolly£¿ The voice was right. Gu Jinxi stood up, his eyes blackened, and he managed to open the door: "dolly? Is it really you? "


    "It''s me, miss. You look so bad. Have something to eat." Dolly held a tray in one hand and Gu Jinxi in the other hand, and helped Gu Jinxi back to the bed. "I heard that you haven''t eaten anything for several days. Eat quickly."


    Did not see the food is good, now not only see but also smell the fragrance, Gu Jinxi is completely disarmed surrender, gobbling up.


    Dolly looked at her with some heartache: "you slow down."


    The assistant outside, relieved, went back to report.


    He couldn''t tell whether Miss Jinxi was a hostage or a VIP.


    When Gu Jinxi was full of food, Dolly came back. Naturally, she felt much better. She took Dolly''s hand and asked, "Dolly, where have you been these days? Do you know I''m worried about you. I thought Renault gave you --"


    "what happened to me? Did you kill me? " Dolly stares at Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi was silent and embarrassed. Now Dolly''s appearance has completely overturned her idea: "where did you go?"


    "Sir, let me go home." Dolly looked at Gu Jinxi and said, "Sir, he doesn''t like betrayers because I told you the truth in prison, which made him very unhappy. But he didn''t kill me, so you misunderstood him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi felt that his brain was a little disordered, "where did the housekeeper go?"


    Compared with Dolly''s mistake, the housekeeper made a real big mistake, so Renault really gave the housekeeper to -


    dolly understood her meaning from Gu Jinxi''s eyes, and shook his head: "how can you think so? The housekeeper has nurtured his husband. How could he kill him? Mr. Renault has sent him to Switzerland for recuperation."


    "Go to Switzerland to recuperate?" Gu Jinxi didn''t seem to believe it, because this was tantamount to overthrowing her cognition of Renault one after another, which was a little beyond her expectation.


    "Yes."


    "How do you know you didn''t lie to me?" Gu Jinxi felt that the world had subverted the same, which was different from what she thought.


    "No, it''s true. A lot of people here know it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Miss, do you have any misunderstanding about your husband? In fact, he is not as cruel as you think."


    "Is it?" Gu Jinxi pursed her mouth and did not speak again. Her cognition over the years has been deeply rooted. It is not so easy to change one''s outlook.


    Dolly nodded: "I know that the outside world talks a lot about Mr. Zhang. There are all kinds of comments, good and bad. But he has clear rewards and punishments. He is not killing innocent people indiscriminately. As long as he does not really violate his bottom line of principle, he will not hurt the killer."


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, suspicious eyes fell on her body: "Dolly, how do you listen to you as if you were bought?"


    "No, sir, I was surprised when someone came to me, but he didn''t say anything. I only said that you haven''t eaten for a few days and asked me to come back to take care of you. So I think the husband cares about you very much, miss. Can''t you feel it?"


    "He cares about me?" Sorry, Gu Jinxi didn''t feel it.


    Dolly sighed dejectedly. "Miss, you are really indifferent to your husband. You shouldn''t be like this."


    "It shouldn''t be like this. What should I do?" Gu Jinxi was almost amused, "I''m a prisoner here, what else can I do besides this?"


    Dolly pointed to his heart: "heart, feel with your heart. Even servants like us can feel his heart for you. If you feel it with your heart, you can feel it."


    Gu Jinxi looked at dolly and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    "What''s the matter with you, miss?" Seeing Gu Jinxi''s silence, Dolly asked some worried questions.


    Gu Jinxi gave a bitter smile and looked at dolly: "Dolly, but if the heart is dead."


    From Renault''s ear came Gu Jinxi''s question, which was more sad than the death of the heart. The heart was pumping slightly unconsciously. If the heart was dead, it was her heart. Was it dead.


    Dolly stares, speechless in surprise.


    Gu Jinxi curled up on his knees, put his chin on his knees, and said to Dolly in a pathetic tone: "Dolly, you will never understand that a person''s fate has been changed since the age of eight. My parents have tried their best for me, but there is still no way. In recent years, I have lived a life like a canary, but I can''t even see what the outside world has become like I don''t know. I seem to have disappeared from the world. I don''t have friends or relatives. I live a life that is worse than death. In fact, I have thought about death several times. But fortunately, I didn''t. at least God pity me, let me see Huaiyu, Dolly, you know, I really miss my parents. I miss them so much. "I really want to see them again and see her mother again.


    Tears can''t help but roll down from the eyes, Gu Jinxi buried his face in the middle of his knees, only then did not let the choking sound come out.


    Dolly was frightened and repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, miss. I made you unhappy. Don''t cry. I''m sorry."


    "I''m fine. I''m fine." Gu Jinxi wiped his face and tried to smile at dolly.


    Dolly felt sorry and heartache.


    -


    "yes?"


    Xia Rulan spent a long time investigating Gu Huaiyu, but she still couldn''t find any information. Just now, she suddenly found Gu Huaiyu''s personal information, so she couldn''t believe it. She rubbed her eyes again to make sure she didn''t have any eyesight. The photo above is really Gu Huaiyu.


    But after reading the information, she was a little tongue tied.


    Zhou Zhuo also ran over, Xia Rulan pointed to the information above and asked him, "Zhou Zhuo, do you say, is this all true?"


    "If it''s true, are you going to stick with it?"


    "Of course, we must insist on such a gimmick thing." Xia Rulan''s eyes were shining, and she could hardly be excited. However, she found that Zhou Zhuo looked different, and then she cared, "what''s the matter, Zhou Zhuo, you don''t look very happy."


    "Rulan, have you ever thought about why we spent so much effort to find out nothing before, but now all of a sudden we have found everything."


    "Ah? What do you want to say


    "There are only two possibilities. One is that the information is false. He knows that we are looking for the false information he deliberately released, or someone knows that we are looking for him and deliberately sends us news. What kind of information do you think it is?"


    Xia Rulan looked at Gu Huaiyu''s information for a long time, and hesitated and said, "this information seems to be more true than true. It can''t be false news."


    "Then there is only the second possibility," Zhou Zhuo nodded and continued to analyze. "He himself refused to disclose the real information to us, that is, someone manipulated behind his back and deliberately exposed his information to us. Who do you think this person will be and what his purpose is? And do you see that, Bai Empire, he is a member of the white empire. If we continue to investigate, you will find out We think it will lead to any results. Can we afford it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Rulan narrowed his eyes and seriously thought about Zhou Zhuo''s words. He felt that what he said was reasonable. "But don''t you think it''s becoming more and more challenging? Gu Huaiyu - his name is Gu Huaiyu, and he''s holding Jin Huaiyu. That''s a good name."


    "Rulan -" Zhou Zhuo''s eyes were full of worry, "do you know it''s very dangerous, he is a man of white empire!"


    "What''s wrong with the people in the white Empire? The white Empire has a topic, isn''t it? You know better than me what''s going on in the ring now. Can you think of a better way?"


    Zhou Zhuo was silent. Xia Rulan patted him on the shoulder and said seriously: "Zhou Zhuo, I know what you are worried about, but you can rest assured that I will protect myself. OK, that''s it. I''ll think about how to contact him first."


    Gu Huaiyu''s mobile phone received a message: Hi, I''m Xia Rulan. Do you remember me?


    Summer like blue -- Gu Huaiyu''s eyes slightly squint, reply: how do you know my phone number.


    Xia Rulan lies on the bed, holding the mobile phone and laughing: so you are really Gu Huaiyu.

 Chapter 2459

    Gu Huaiyu: how can you have my information.


    The people of the white Empire have always been reliable, so it can''t be the information leaked here.


    Xia Rulan continued to smile: of course, I have my news channel. You didn''t get the bonus last time. Where are you? I''ll send it to you.


    Gu Huaiyu said coldly: No, don''t look for me again.


    After that, Gu Huaiyu did not reply.


    Xia Rulan pouts her lips slightly. It seems that it is really a little difficult to do, but she just likes challenges. The more difficult things are, the more she likes to do them.


    -


    GU Huaiyu walked into the information department.


    The shadow is looking at the news that the dark guard has searched all over the place, and then he closed his heart and said, "what''s the matter? You''re not happy with your face."


    "Someone leaked my personal information."


    "Yes?" The identity information of people in the white empire is confidential, and outsiders can''t find it at all. In particular, Gu Huaiyu''s information doesn''t exist at all, "what''s going on?"


    Gu Huaiyu said it again, and the shadow immediately said, "I''ll send someone to check on what''s going on."


    If Gu Huaiyu''s information is leaked so easily, then the personal safety of other secret guards will be a great threat. This matter cannot be careless, and the shadow dare not take it lightly.


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "and this summer is like blue, which is really a trouble."


    "Not done yet?"


    Gu Huaiyu shakes his head. He thinks that there is no need to deal with it. As long as Xia Rulan can''t find him, he can''t bother him again. Who knows she''s sending him messages one after another.


    Shadow said: "I now let people to check the identity of Xia Rulan, see why she pesters you."


    "Yes."


    Gu Huaiyu breathed out a breath: "by the way, what''s the situation with Renault now?"


    "He''s going to a charity auction tonight. The rest, nothing. "


    "Charity party?" Gu Huaiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Recently, the white Empire and Renault are in full swing, "check the specific location."


    "You mean we''re going too?"


    "Go, why not?"


    -


    "Miss, miss, miss -" Dolly held a dress and called Gu Jinxi excitedly.


    People come before the sound.


    Gu Jinxi heard her cry in the room: "what are you doing? Are you afraid of being punished by the new housekeeper?"


    Dolly ran all the way, blushing and sweating, but she quickly took the gift box to Gu Jinxi: "Miss, look, it''s beautiful!"


    Gu Jinxi frowned and opened Dolly''s gift box and saw a small Champagne Diamond Dress in it.


    The soft fabric is decorated with glittering diamonds, just like the bright star sky, reflecting the crystal clear light under the light.


    "How beautiful --" Dolly could not help exclaiming at the beautiful dream.


    Gu Jinxi, too, was stunned. This dress is really beautiful.


    Dolly regained consciousness and urged, "Miss, try it."


    Gu Jinxi also returned to his mind, but he was still stunned: "I try? Why, Dolly, where did this dress come from


    "It was handed over to me by my husband''s assistant and told me to change it."


    "Let me put it on?" This is clearly a dress for dinner. Gu Jinxi''s amazing face disappeared and shook his head. "I don''t change it. Anyway, I can''t go anywhere. What''s the significance of wearing this dress? You can take it back to them. I don''t want it."


    "Who said, sir, will take you to a charity dinner in the evening. The stylist will come later. Hurry up, I will change it for you."


    "Charity dinner?" Gu Jinxi expression wooden, "where ah, here?"


    "No, there is no party in the castle today. It must be outside. Didn''t you say that you haven''t gone out for a long time? Do you want to see the outside world? I''ll help you dress up, OK?"


    After that, Gu Jinxi, like a puppet, had to be pushed into the fitting room to change clothes.


    When she changed her clothes, Dolly stood in front of her and exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful. It''s like an angel coming down to earth."


    "Angels come down to earth?" Gu Jinxi was amused by Dolly''s statement. He had heard of fairies coming down to earth, and it was the first time for an angel to descend to earth.


    "Don''t laugh. I''m telling you the truth. I don''t believe you can see it yourself." Dolly pushes Gu Jinxi to the full-length mirror. Gu Jinxi looks at the girl in the mirror, which is a bit unreal.


    Is this girl in the mirror really her? It''s so beautiful that she almost can''t recognize it.


    "You''ll be the most beautiful girl you have tonight


    Outside the stylist and make-up artist have come, see Gu Jinxi that moment, they were surprised to.Lotus comes out of clear water, and natural carving. Although they are all foreigners, can not speak such a connotation of Chinese, but they understand the essence of this.


    They all agreed that heavy make-up was not suitable for Gu Jinxi. She was already very beautiful and needed only a little decoration. So they chose light nude makeup, as if there was no dressing up at all. However, Gu Jinxi''s facial features were exquisitely displayed, and her hair was dark and soft. They simply took care of it. Dolly was right. She was like a beautiful day Make the same, fall into the dust by mistake.


    When she finished lipstick, Gu Jinxi opened her eyes, as if thousands of stars had gathered in her eyes, a little starlight, like water waves.


    Dolly finally mentioned that her high heels were perfect.


    At this time, the assistant is knocking on the door outside. It''s time for Leiluo to come out and let Gu Jinxi come out.


    Gu Jinxi stood up with Dolly''s hand and took two steps. Dolly quickly stabilized her: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Gu Jinxi shakes her head. After so many years, she hasn''t worn high-heeled shoes. Now she suddenly puts them on. She feels that walking is a little hard and she is not used to it.


    "It''s OK. Just take a few more steps, miss. You are so beautiful."


    It''s beautiful. It''s too beautiful to be true. Gu Jinxi was a little suspicious. At the moment when she stepped out of the door, she suddenly became timid and retreated back.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinxi''s heart beat violently. He held Dolly''s hand and refused to let go: "Dolly, you say, there won''t be any conspiracy. Does he really want to take me out? How do I feel like a fake? "


    "Of course, it''s true. You can see that you''re dressed up so beautifully. It''s OK, miss. Be brave. It''s OK to go outside and have a look."


    Yes, Gu Jinxi also wanted to go outside to have a look, so he changed into such a beautiful dress. Anyway, no matter how bad it was, Gu Jinxi still listened to his heart and opened the door.


    Graceful and graceful, lotus growing step by step, opening the door of the room, Gu Jinxi appeared step by step in the public''s view.


    All the people present looked straight.


    Renault noticed these people''s eyes, frowned slightly and coughed. The others were in a trance and bowed their heads and did not dare to look again.


    Gu Jinxi saw Renault standing there. Her eyes were familiar. Her face was expressionless, and she didn''t know what he was thinking. However, when she came to him, she felt a little uneasy: "not good-looking? Are you really going to take me out? "


    No, I''m not going out. There was a voice in Renault''s heart telling him not to take her out of the house, but her eyes were full of stars, like stars flashing: "you don''t want to go?"


    "No, no, no, no, I want to go, but I''m just afraid and worried --" Gu Jinxi is a little incoherent, nervous and excited, "or do you go back on your word?"


    Gu Jinxi in the eyes of the light faint down, Renault suddenly grabbed her wrist to go out: "go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi was taken to the car by Renault.


    Seeing the driver leave the castle and drive to the ordinary road, she couldn''t believe she looked left and right, and pinched her face hard. Then she was sure that she didn''t dream: "I really came out, I really came out..."


    She was so excited that she almost burst into tears: "I thought I had no chance to come out in my life."


    Renault looked at her movement, eyebrows deep lock, instantly raised her face, forced Gu Jinxi to look at his eyes, four eyes opposite, Gu Jinxi''s eyes reflected his handsome face, outside the neon light like flowing ripples, on his face twists and turns.


    What Renault saw was the red mark on her white face: "so excited?" His hoarse voice in the airtight carriage is like a cello. Gu Jinxi looks at his eyes, and his heart shrinks slightly. Subconsciously, he pushes his hand away and moves his body to stay away from him.


    Renault saw this, the eyes more and more familiar, but did not speak.


    Gu Jinxi tried to control her heartbeat. She didn''t know what was wrong with her. It was because she was excited. But why at this moment, the traffic outside has lost its attraction to her.

 Chapter 2460

    She didn''t notice when Renault got off the bus. She looked up at him, nervous and uneasy. She hesitated for a moment, then slowly put her white hand into his palm.


    His palm is wide and warm, can completely wrap her hand, and then gently around, she will take the whole person out of the car.


    After so many years, this is the first time that Gu Jinxi left the place and could have a new look at the prosperous world outside. It was also the first time that he saw another fresh face.


    It turns out that she still lives in this world.


    When Renault walked forward, Gu Jinxi didn''t pay attention to it, staggered for a moment, and quickly put his other hand on Renault''s arm and leaned the whole person against him -


    GU Jinxi looked up at him nervously, and Renault just looked down at her. Their eyes were on each other, Gu Jinxi wanted to withdraw his hand, but Renault firmly held it: "go."


    Stepping on unfamiliar high-heeled shoes and relying on Renault''s support, Gu Jinxi and Renault, along with the pushed door, slowly appeared in the public''s sight. With their appearance, the whole scene was silent.


    Because Renault has been attractive enough, and today his wife, more radiant, bright and moving, like a graceful blooming lily, fragrant and pleasant.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jinxi was not used to it. He shrank his body subconsciously. However, Renault''s hand wrapped around her slender waist and took her forward.


    After so many years of living alone, suddenly facing so many people, Rao is Gu Jinxi prepared in mind, still not used to it.


    Some people came up to greet Renault, but their eyes were circling around Gu Jinxi. However, no one dared to covet Renault''s female companion, at least on the surface. However, the man''s heart was full of praise for Gu Jinxi. It was really a treasure.


    As for women, they are more envious, envious and hateful. Renault has never treated a woman like this in public. Especially Catherine, standing in the crowd, her companion asked her, "Catherine, didn''t you say Renault is your fiance? What''s the matter with that woman?"


    "Yes, Catherine, that woman is wearing a series of your clothes?"


    "It seems, and her one is more expensive than Katherine''s, and that''s what they''re focusing on this season."


    Katherine held the glass of champagne between her fingers, which almost broke the glass.


    Gu Jinxi -- Renault even took Gu Jinxi to such a reception in public. Isn''t it a slap in the face and a disgrace to her?


    What''s more, the clothes that she couldn''t find were taken away by Renault and put on that woman?


    "Catherine, what are you going to do?"


    Katherine narrowed her eyes and waved. Soon, a handsome young man with frivolous eyes came to her. Catherine whispered to her and said a few words in his ear. Soon, the young man walked towards Renault and Gu Jinxi.


    "Hi, Renault, don''t you introduce us?" The man''s name is Arthur. His father is a famous jeweler. He has several mines in South Africa, which can be said to be rich in wealth. However, his private life is quite chaotic and even promiscuous.


    His eyes fell on Gu Jinxi, and Gu Jinxi felt very uncomfortable. When he looked at him, he felt even more uncomfortable. Obviously, he was young, but his dark circles were quite heavy, and his spirit was also depressed. At first sight, he was indulgent. Gu Jinxi was contemptuous, so he was too lazy to deal with it.


    Renault smiles, and before he can speak, Katherine has come to them with a group of women, Shi Shi ran.


    Once again on Catherine, Gu Jinxi was a little nervous in her heart. Subconsciously, she leaned towards Renault''s side. It seemed that Renault was her only support in this place.


    But at this time, Renault was called away by Arthur, Arthur said, there is an important cooperation project to talk with Renault.


    Katherine also came to Gu Jinxi and Renault at this time. She did not look at others, but went directly to kiss Renault. The relationship seemed intimate and natural.


    Others made a low exclamation. Catherine stood on the other side of Renault, holding his arm close, leaning her head on him, and said to Arthur, "I know this beautiful young lady. Her name is Gu Jinxi. Renault, since you and Arthur have important things to talk about, go ahead. For the first time Jinxi comes to such an occasion, I will take her to meet some friends."


    In fact, when Gu Jinxi saw Catherine, she was also very surprised. Unexpectedly, they bumped into each other''s clothes. It was a great taboo at the party, and at the same time she frowned slightly. Would Catherine be so kind as to bring her to know her friends? She didn''t believe in killing her.


    But now, it''s really ugly, like two women fighting for a man? She silently took back her hand and kept a distance from Renault.


    Renault''s eyes narrowed slightly in response to Catherine''s words: "good."


    Arthur immediately clinked a glass with Renault: "let''s go. Let''s go there." Just before leaving, his eyes still stayed on Gu Jinxi for a few seconds. Beautiful women, he likes them all.Gu Jinxi curled her mouth. Now she knows that Renault didn''t have any good intentions to bring her here. It was just to embarrass her.


    Soon, the women brought by Catherine surrounded her, and asked her questions one after another. Gu Jinxi understood that these people were prepared to see her make a fool of herself at Catherine''s command.


    But I''m sorry, she is really not a girl from a small family. She is Gu Jinxi. Her surname is Gu. She is Gu Tianqing''s daughter. Her parents try their best to cultivate her. How can she lose face.


    Her cultivation and her knowledge will not be forgotten because of her confinement in recent years. Compared with their so-called noble families and nobles, her elegant temperament is more exciting. She is the real aristocrat.


    These women can be said to be asking for no fun, every problem Gu Jinxi is able to handle, but let them face down.


    Renault seemed to be chatting with Arthur, but Yu Guang glanced at Gu Jinxi''s direction from time to time. Of course, he also knew that Catherine must have bad intentions, but he was quite pleased. Sure enough, Gu Jinxi was not a little chick. Under the siege of Catherine and her vultures, Gu Jinxi still maintained her fighting power.


    However, Gu Jinxi''s communication ability has declined after all, so she chose to make a quick decision: "sorry, I''m going to go to the bathroom."


    She rushed out of the encirclement of these women and ran into Renault''s eyes, but she turned a blind eye and left.


    He has his calculations, and she has her pride.


    However, she was distracted. She did not notice that a foot suddenly stretched out and tripped her. Her body fell to one side, and a few glasses of wine were poured on her. One of them even covered her face.


    Embarrassed, embarrassed, Gu Jinxi felt like a clown standing in the middle of the stage, at the mercy of others, no strength to fight back.


    All the people are laughing, there are ridicule, ridicule, ridicule, these people, are teasing her, pushing her to such an unbearable situation.


    The wine glided down her smooth forehead and into her eyes, blurring her sight. She could only see Renault standing there, holding the glass in one hand and copying it in his trouser pocket with the other. She could not see his expression clearly, but also knew that he didn''t mean to help him out.


    Hehe.


    She laughs at herself, but it''s a pity that she really likes this dress.


    What kind of person Catherine is, the people present are clear and clear, so at this time, besides Renault, who dares to help her, but Renault does not mean to help her, so Gu Jinxi''s smile is even bigger, she no longer talks, just carries her skirt, slowly walks out.

 Chapter 2461

    Renault noticed the smile from the corner of her mouth, and felt very uncomfortable. Her smile contained too many meanings. She was disappointed and angry, and then she was just so self mocking.


    Yes, she was mocking herself. At first, she really believed that Renault was going to take her out to meet people. Now, it seems, it was just to bring her to make a fool of herself, so as to please Catherine?


    Just as Gu Jinxi was about to walk out of the banquet hall, a black suit suddenly fell on her shoulder with the temperature on it. She looked back in surprise and saw an oriental face with three-dimensional facial features and clear lines standing beside her and said to her, "it''s OK."


    He spoke Chinese, so Gu Jinxi asked, "are you Chinese?"


    The man nodded: "a city in China."


    Gu Jinxi''s face finally appeared a slightly moved expression, looking at his uncontrollable excitement: "a city? I''m from city a, too. It''s a coincidence. "


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence." The man looked at her with a warm smile on his face and gave her his kerchief, "wipe it."


    "Thank you." When he was bullied just now, Gu Jinxi was angry and disappointed, but he never thought of being weak. However, at this moment, in the face of the stranger''s concern, Gu Jinxi suddenly felt a little moved, and his already blurred eyes seemed to be more blurred.


    They talked as if there was no one else there. Renault''s eyes were deep, and their blue eyes were like flowing lake water, sparkling.


    Catherine stood beside Renault, smiling and raising her eyebrows. "No, do you know who that man is?"


    Renault did not speak, Catherine continued to laugh: "I know, but --"


    Renault sneered: "I want to know a person, you need to tell me?" Renault ready to go, Gu Jinxi suddenly reached out his hand and grabbed his arm, "Renault, where are you going?"


    Renault looked down at her arm: "let go."


    "So many people are looking at us!" Catherine could no longer maintain her smile. "Renault, don''t forget that I''m your fiancee now. If you do this to me, you make me look bad, and I won''t let you have a good time!"


    It''s a big deal!


    Renault looked at Catherine, and Catherine looked at him with firm eyes and refused to give in easily.


    Over there, Gu Jinxi and the man have finished their communication and go to the bathroom.


    Renault smiles again, smiles with Katherine, then pushes her away from him and walks towards the bathroom.


    Angry Katherine stamped her feet, but she refused to let people see the problem, so she could only support herself.


    Gu Jinxi just entered the women''s restroom and was ready to wipe the stains on her body with the kerchief given by Hansen Yu. Suddenly, the kerchief was taken away and thrown into the garbage can.


    Gu Jinxi raised his head and looked at the man standing beside him angrily. Before she could speak, the door of the bathroom compartment opened. A lady in a dress came out of the room. Seeing Renault standing there, he immediately cried out in panic: "Oh, my God!" Then he forgot to wash his hands and ran out with his skirt.


    Gu Jinxi just sneered: "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lei still has this hobby. He likes to go to the women''s toilet," she nodded. "Please do it."


    Renault''s eyes were firmly locked on her: "why, it makes you so happy to see a man?"


    Gu Jinxi raised eyebrows and was very angry at Renault''s words, but she was not willing to show her weakness: "yes, I haven''t seen such a handsome man for a long time. I''m naturally happy. Thank you for bringing me out."


    Renault was angry, and her whole face sank. If Gu Jinxi was interested, she should understand that enough was enough. She should not irritate him any more. However, she was very angry, and her heart was full of fire. Naturally, her words were quite harsh: "Mr. Lei should also be very happy, surrounded by beautiful women, hugging around, oh, and watching a good play. Has the goal been achieved? Are you very happy


    Gu Jinxi''s body is also covered with the man''s suit. Her petite body makes the suit particularly wide. Renault directly raises her hand and peels her suit to the ground.


    This suit is also expensive. Gu Jinxi will give it back to others later. When he saw him, he quickly squatted down and picked up his clothes. He scolded angrily, "what''s wrong with you! Get out, this is the ladies'' room


    Renault saw Gu Jinxi so nervous about the suit, so he grabbed it and threw it into the garbage can. Gu Jinxi glared: "you are crazy! Renault, don''t go too far. Haven''t you seen enough of my ugliness? Do you want me to go out like this? If I had known that, I would not have come to this place! " Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but burst out. Looking at the beautiful makeup in the mirror, she was in such a mess. All this was given by the man around her. She gritted her teeth angrily, and her pretty face was so red. The cold wine wet her clothes, just like the second layer of skin, sticking to her exquisite body, she got up with some maladjustment On the front of the hands, the body slightly pinched.


    Renault naturally saw this scene, took off his suit and put it on her.What do you mean? Gu Jinxi looked at his suit, then looked at the suit he had thrown into the garbage can, and pursed his lips: "how can I do with other people''s clothes? I want to pay for them."


    "I''ll pay. Don''t worry about it."


    Outside came the host''s voice, said that tonight''s charity auction has begun, please all VIP seats.


    Renault took Gu Jinxi out, Gu Jinxi didn''t want to go, so he hesitated for a moment, or he stopped and said, "you can go by yourself, I''ll wait for you outside."


    Renault looked down at her, Gu Jinxi held his arms: "I feel a little cold, so I''d better wait for you outside."


    At this time, the assistant came to Renault and whispered a few words to him. Renault heard the words and gave a slight smile. He looked at Gu Jinxi, who was still in a standstill: "OK, don''t regret it. It''s a pity that Gu Huaiyu is in it just now."


    When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he immediately widened his eyes: "are you serious? Is Huaiyu really in it? "


    Renault waved and asked the assistant to take Gu Jinxi to go first. Gu Jinxi ignored everything at this time and held Renault''s arm tightly: "I''m not going. Take me in. I promise, I''ll take a look at him."


    She pasted him very tightly, and wished that the whole person would stick to him, for fear that he would lose himself.


    The assistant sees this, very understanding don''t open a head, Renault to Gu Jinxi''s beseeching eyes, finally takes her to walk toward inside.


    Gu Huaiyu is to calculate the time to directly participate in the charity auction, but he really did not expect to see Gu Jinxi here.


    When Renault showed up with her, Gu Huaiyu stood up directly from the chair.


    He is tall and tall. Standing in the crowd, Gu Jinxi naturally saw him and was excited: "Huaiyu -"


    "Jinxi -" Gu Huaiyu wanted to walk towards Gu Jinxi, but the shadow pressed his shoulder, and Renault took Gu Jinxi to one side of the auction table.


    From such a short distance, they can see it, but they can''t say it again. It''s really hard for people to scratch their hearts and lungs.


    When Gu Huaiyu came, he heard that Renault''s companion had been bullied. Originally, he didn''t pay attention to it at all. But now, he suddenly realized that the mistress was Jinxi. His mind was hard to calm down. His muscles were tense, just like a leopard ready to go.


    Shadow dead pressed his hand: "Huaiyu, don''t act rashly. There are snipers all around! Once the scene is out of control, Jin Xi will be implicated! "


    "But Jinxi is there. Should I watch her take away again?"


    "Huaiyu, at least here, we can''t do it. As you can see, Jinxi is very good. Renault also brought her out, which shows that the situation is better than we think. Calm down, calm down!"


    Gu Huaiyu could not sit still, but repeatedly told himself to calm down. At this time, the auction began.


    All people''s attention seems to be focused on the auction in front of them, but Gu Jinxi and Gu Huaiyu are thinking of each other in their hearts and communicating with each other silently.


    Finally, Gu Huaiyu takes out the paper and the pen, and brings in the waiter. He asks him to send it to Gu Jinxi over there.


    The waiter quickly came to Gu Jinxi and looked at the note written by Huaiyu. Gu Jinxi was shaking, but Renault was nearby. She didn''t dare to take it. She looked at Renault and found that he didn''t seem to care about it. Finally, she couldn''t help but quickly picked up the note.


    Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s words, Gu Jinxi cried, tears like broken pearls, falling constantly.


    She had no pen and paper, so she could only trouble the waiter to pass a message to Huaiyu: she''s OK, she''s fine.


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu appeared, Katherine noticed it. Now, Katherine saw everything he and Gu Jinxi did.

 Chapter 2462

    Just then, a blue diamond necklace was launched at the auction. The diamond of this diamond necklace is not very big. However, the blue diamond on this necklace is unique. It is a royal collection. Today, it is specially taken out for charity auction.


    Katherine liked it very much. She immediately asked for the price, and then someone followed.


    Catherine did not care, the price gradually pushed up, at this time, Renault called the price, the price directly increased by 5 million.


    "Catherine, Renault took it for you." Someone said to Catherine.


    Katherine looked at Renault and decided not to follow. Yes, for such a valuable thing, Renault could give it to her in addition to her fiancee.


    "20 million!" Gu Huaiyu raised the auction, like Renault, the price directly increased by 5 million.


    Dollars.


    "25 million." At Renault''s beckoning, Renault''s assistant followed.


    "Thirty million." Gu Huaiyu showed no weakness.


    Now the price has been higher than the value of the necklace itself, even if it has collection significance, it is not worth spending so much money.


    Gu Jinxi felt that Gu Huaiyu was too impulsive. Just for one breath, he was in such a standoff with Renault. There was no need to spend so much money wrongly. She looked at him frequently, hoping that he would stop.


    But it was Renault who stopped first. He didn''t follow.


    "Three thousand one times, thirty thousand two times, thirty three million times, deal!" Gu Huaiyu spent 30 million yuan to buy the diamond necklace as the hammer of the auction fell.


    Gu Jinxi turned to look at Renault and found that he had a faint smile in his mouth. He lowered his voice and said angrily, "you did it on purpose."


    Because he knew Gu Huaiyu would follow, he deliberately raised the price. Gu Jinxi was very angry.


    Renault looked at him quietly with his blue eyes: "did I force him?"


    Gu Jinxi can''t refute, can only two hands kink together, the agitation of anger.


    "Well, let''s go." Renault suddenly pulled her to her feet.


    Gu Jinxi was unprepared: "are you going now?"


    "Do you want to stay?"


    "But -" her words were rolling in her throat, but when they reached her throat, she still swallowed them. Today, Gu Huaiyu was able to earn money. She should not ask for more, otherwise she would annoy Renault and Huaiyu would be injured at that time.


    She nodded in silence.


    Renault was still satisfied with her reaction, but how could Gu Huaiyu let them go so easily? While Renault stood up, he also stood up.


    It''s not convenient to do it inside, but outside -


    GU Jinxi naturally saw Gu Huaiyu standing up, but seeing the calculated smile of Renault''s mouth, Gu Jinxi shook his head desperately, hoping that he would not commit any danger for himself. However, how could Gu Huaiyu be willing to miss the opportunity and give up easily.


    So I followed her out without hesitation.


    "No, don''t hurt Huaiyu!" Gu Jinxi grabbed Renault''s sleeve nervously and pleaded.


    Renault looked down at her with deep eyes: "do you think I hurt him or he hurt me? It''s him who came up with it. Who can blame? "


    "He''s for me, I beg you, don''t hurt him!"


    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t offend, if people attack me --" Renault didn''t go on, but the meaning was self-evident.


    Gu Jinxi heard the rapid footsteps coming from behind. As soon as she looked back, Gu Huaiyu had already run towards them. However, Renault took her into the elevator immediately. When Gu Huaiyu ran in front of them, the elevator door had been closed.


    Here are all transparent sightseeing elevators. Gu Huaiyu presses the elevator beside him crazily and immediately gets down. There are two transparent glass doors, one high and one low. They can only look at each other like this. Gu Jinxi can''t shake his head at Gu Huaiyu, but Gu Huaiyu is still chasing after him.


    Renault and Gu Jinxi''s elevator went to the parking lot first. Renault''s people were already waiting at the door. As soon as they got out of the elevator, Gu Jinxi was forced to get on the car with him.


    Immediately, Gu Huaiyu''s people also brought the car to drive over, but Renault''s car has already started.


    Night street, two sets of cars, crazy pursuit.


    Renault''s team joined the team at the garage gate, blocking Gu Huaiyu''s car.


    However, Gu Huaiyu broke out of their encirclement circle with his excellent driving skills, and clung to Renault''s car. However, several times, Gu Jinxi was in a state of panic. He was very worried. The companies in his mouth murmured: "don''t chase Huaiyu, don''t chase, danger, Huaiyu --"


    it''s dangerous! Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu had a good time again, but he opened the distance from Renault.


    Gu Jinxi only wanted Gu Huaiyu to give up, but he couldn''t tell Renault, so he was very anxious and helpless.


    Seeing the car with Renault getting farther and farther away, Gu Huaiyu was very worried. Both Renault''s team and his team had disappeared. Now there were only two of them left. Even if he was desperate, he wanted to have a Expo. At this moment, a black locomotive suddenly appeared beside him, obviously blocking his progress.Renault''s? Gu Huaiyu was not polite at all and drove directly into the motorcycle.


    Seeing this, the locomotive driver was startled and immediately slowed down to avoid Gu Huaiyu''s car. It was dangerous. It was only a little short. Gu Huaiyu''s car was about to hit her.


    Gu Jinxi also found Gu Huaiyu''s trouble and asked Renault, "is it the person you are looking for?"


    Renault looked back, but his expression was very calm: "I''m looking for people will not only be so stupid one."


    It''s also true that Renault did not have to surround Gu Huaiyu with ten or eight vehicles. How could there be such a lonely one.


    What''s the matter with that locomotive? Why has it been chasing Gu Huaiyu?


    In the face of Gu Jinxi''s doubts, Renault sneered: "you don''t think the white empire is any kind of good men and women, their enemies can be all over the world."


    "No, my father and Huaiyu are not like that!"


    "Facts speak louder than words. Blind self-confidence is stupidity." Renault''s words were ironic and extremely harsh.


    Gu Jinxi held that tone and did not refute. Looking back, he could not see Gu Huaiyu''s car, but Gu Jinxi was relieved.


    Renault looked at her in a good mood: "why don''t you want Gu Huaiyu to save you?"


    "Yes, but I don''t want him to sacrifice fearlessly."


    "Oh, I know myself."


    "Thank you."


    -


    in the back, Gu Huaiyu was very upset and looked at the vehicles in front of him, which had disappeared for a long time.


    In vain, he lost such a good opportunity, and the locomotive behind him was still chasing him. Gu Huaiyu was annoyed and knocked hard on the steering wheel. He pressed his hand on the horn and made a harsh sound.


    Then, seeing that the locomotive was still following itself, he angrily turned the front of the locomotive and did not stop the locomotive.


    The locomotive was forced into a corner by roadblocks and cars, but the people on the locomotive quickly jumped out of the car, took off his helmet, and his head was full of green silk and fell down in an instant.


    Gu Huaiyu naturally saw that it was a woman.


    The woman was wearing a black motorcycle suit with graceful figure. Gu Huaiyu got out of the car with a face full of excitement and looked at her. The woman ran towards him excitedly: "Hi, Gu Huaiyu, do you remember me? I''m Xia Rulan."


    Xia Rulan --


    GU Huaiyu glared at the woman in front of him, and his eyes almost burst into flames.


    Xia Rulan was also frightened by his anger and shrunk his neck: "forehead, that, are you ok?"


    "What do you want to do?" Gu Huaiyu''s anger was burning in his heart. What a good opportunity it was, but because the woman missed it in vain, he couldn''t help but go forward, grabbed her by the collar and lifted her up.


    Xia Rulan was startled and changed his face in an instant. He grabbed his hand and kicked his feet: "let go, you release me, let me go quickly! Coughing, coughing -- "


    GU Huaiyu used a lot of strength. Xia Rulan''s face was really red and hard to breathe. His face was red and his eyes were about to stare out. Gu Huaiyu finally relaxed his strength. Xia Rulan kept breathing. His eyes were full of fear, and his steps shrank back. However, Gu Huaiyu had not fully let go Hand, so she also can not retreat to where, but did not have before the joy and wanton.


    "You''re Renault''s man!" As soon as Gu Huaiyu opened his mouth, he was aggressive, and his body unconsciously took a step forward.


    "Renault, who is Renault?" Summer such as blue stroking his neck, palpitation, voice also with a weak tremolo.


    "You don''t know who Renault is? Then why do you want to leave my car? "


    Xia Rulan was roared back two steps, some intermittent said: "because, because I want to find you."

 Chapter 2463

    "You want me? Do you know what you did just now Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were bloodshot and filled with unspeakable anger.


    "I, what have I done? Did I hurt you? " Xia Rulan looks at Gu Huaiyu nervously. She doesn''t mean to hurt him. She finds Gu Huaiyu''s whereabouts very hard. She just wants to have a good chat with him. She didn''t expect to make him angry.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at her innocent face and threw an angry fist on the front of his car. In an instant, there was a spot on the front of his car. Xia Rulan looked at his hand nervously: "my God, you''re injured. Let me see if it''s OK."


    Xia Rulan didn''t touch Gu Huaiyu''s hand, he pushed him away: "don''t touch me, I warn you, don''t follow me, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "Hello, Gu Huaiyu. Let''s talk about it." Xia Rulan doesn''t give up and chases Gu Huaiyu.


    "We have nothing to talk about." Gu Huaiyu reached out his hand and warned her, "do you hear me? Don''t follow me."


    At this time, Gu Huaiyu''s motorcade also arrived. The black car with a black skull sign beside the front of the car radiated a cold light in the cold night.


    This sign was originally a little frightening, but when more than a dozen cars surrounded her and more than a dozen big men came down from the car, Xia Rulan was still scared to swallow.


    White Empire, this is the legendary white empire. Well, she still overestimated her courage, she admitted, this moment, she was flustered.


    But the more it is, the bigger the gimmick is, isn''t it?


    Gu Huaiyu has already got into his car. Xia Rulan does not give up running to her. But just after two steps, she is lifted up by two big men. Her feet are hanging in the air and she yells at Gu Huaiyu: "Gu Huaiyu, we will talk about it next time you are in a good mood. I will wait for you!"


    Gu Huaiyu drives his car and doesn''t go back. Xia Rulan is thrown aside as garbage.


    Soon, more than a dozen black cars left empty, leaving Xia Rulan, excited and afraid, holding helmets on the roadside to watch them go.


    Zhou Zhuo drove to find her, saw her sitting on the ground, immediately got out of the car and ran to her side: "Rulan, are you OK, are you injured?"


    "No, no," Xia Rulan''s eyes could not hide the excitement, "Zhou Zhuo, do you know what I just saw?"


    "What?"


    "I saw the white empire''s motorcade, really, I saw the white empire''s motorcade, cool, really cool! I must find Gu Huaiyu! "


    Zhou Zhuo''s eyes darkened: "Rulan, why do you insist on this? Is it really necessary for him?"


    "Yes, he must."


    "But do you know who that person is, the people of the white Empire, if you annoy them, they will kill us, it is only a matter of minutes."


    Summer such as blue smell speech, eyebrow frown, but also don''t know where the self-confidence said: "will not, I don''t think he is such a person."


    Zhou Zhuo was angry: "Rulan, would you like to sober up?"


    "I''m fresh, Zhou Zhuo. I know what I''m doing. Don''t worry. I''m measured. Let''s go. Let''s go back first."


    -


    GU Huaiyu was in a bad mood.


    Did not expect just returned to the headquarters, Gu Tianqing has been waiting for him.


    Gu Huaiyu knows that, needless to say, his father must also know what happened.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes fell on Gu Huaiyu''s bleeding right hand. Gu Huaiyu simply put his hand in his trouser pocket: "I made it myself. It''s OK." Then he said to Gu Tianqing, "Dad, I saw my sister, just a little short of --"


    seeing that Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were wet, Gu Tianqing''s expression softened: "Huaiyu, forget what I told you, calm down when you are in trouble, don''t rush for quick success and instant benefit. Jinxi''s business is not overnight. If Renault doesn''t want to let people go, even we will If you can take back Jinxi, you will hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred yourself. It''s no different from suicide. "


    "But Jinxi is right in front of me -"


    "yes, Jinxi is in front of you. I know you are very excited, so you should understand that Renault didn''t hurt her, but you are not only impulsive, you also spent so much money."


    "The necklace was taken by me. The money was sent from my private account to Jinxi." Gu Huaiyu said faintly that this was just a gift he wanted to give Jinxi. "Also, I took a picture, do you want to pass it to my mother?"


    It was shot by Gu Huaiyu with his mobile phone at the auction. Although the scene was dark, Jin Xi''s face was clearly photographed.


    Gu Tianqing immediately said, "take it out and I''ll have a look."


    Gu Huaiyu turns on his mobile phone and opens his photo album. Gu Jinxi''s beautiful face appears in front of Gu Tianqing. Of course, the picture is arranged in Reno. Although it is a side face, Gu Huaiyu is still very angry.


    "Pass me the photos and I''ll send them to your mother."


    "Good." Gu Huaiyu passes the photo to Gu Tianqing. Seeing that his hand is still bleeding, Gu Tianqing says, "you should go to the doctor to deal with the wound first. Oh, by the way, I heard that you are in trouble on the way."If Gu Tianqing knew about Xia Rulan, it would be like knowing that he was going to fight black boxing. Therefore, Gu Huaiyu could only vaguely say, "yes, there is some trouble."


    "Or a woman?" Gu Tianqing''s suspicious eyes fall on him. Gu Huaiyu doesn''t know how to explain it, so he is silent.


    Gu Tianqing thought it was the romantic debt he had caused. He frowned: "Huaiyu, I don''t object to your falling in love, but you should deal with things well. You can''t have a mess. Who will take care of it for you at that time."


    "No, I don''t have it. Forget it. I can''t explain it clearly. I''ll take care of it. I''ll go first."


    Fortunately, most of Gu Tianqing''s attention was attracted by Jin Xi''s photos, so he didn''t say anything more and let him go.


    When Dr. EBER saw Gu Huaiyu''s hand, he was stunned, but at last he just shook his head and sighed. He didn''t say anything. He dressed him up and left.


    Gu Huaiyu looked down at his hand and laughed at himself. Then he lay on the bed and looked at the starlight out of the window.


    During this period, he always recalled his childhood experiences with Gu Jinxi. At the age of 12, he also acted in a kidnapping drama because he was jealous of Jin Xi. It was ridiculous to think about it. However, he also thought that Renault held Gu Jinxi, but did not hurt her. Why is this.


    What does he want from Gu Jinxi.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings again.


    He took it up and looked at it. It was Xia Rulan''s message. He was really angry. He had added Xia Rulan''s phone number to the blacklist, but she changed the number to send it. Unless he changed the number, he could not escape her harassment. He wanted to pull her into the blacklist. However, thinking of Gu Tianqing, he still resisted and replied: what''s the matter with you ¡£


    Xia Rulan lies in bed and is excited to see the reply. She has already changed four numbers. It''s not easy: when do you have time, I want to talk to you.


    OK, tomorrow at noon.


    I didn''t expect Gu Huaiyu to agree. Xia Rulan thought he was dazzled. After reading it several times in a row, she pinched herself a few times. Only then did he make sure that he didn''t make a mistake. It was true. Gu Huaiyu really agreed to ask her to meet at 12:00 tomorrow. It''s very nice.


    No problem. Where.


    I''ll let you know when I get there. Gu Huaiyu throws his mobile phone aside after sending a message.


    -


    the next morning, a picture of Renault taking her partner to a charity dinner hit the headlines of the most popular magazines. However, the companion was not Catherine, which made Catherine''s fiancee lose face.


    The Duchess asked Catherine what was going on, and Catherine''s eyes dropped in an instant.


    In the face of Gu Jinxi''s identity, there are different guesses, but the only party is ignorant.


    However, she received a beautiful gift box. When she opened it, it turned out to be the $30 million diamond necklace last night.


    "It''s beautiful." Dolly exclaimed.


    Gu Jinxi glared: "Dolly, where did you get this?"

 Chapter 2464

    "Sir, let me give it to you."


    What? This necklace was taken by Gu Huaiyu and sent to her? Did Huaiyu send it?


    It was so precious to her.


    But the most surprising thing was that Renault agreed to give her the necklace?


    "It''s very nice, miss. Sir is so kind to you."


    "He didn''t give it to me." Gu Jinxi said that her fingers stroked the diamond on it, and the cold thing seemed to have temperature, which made her moved to tears.


    "Not from your husband? Who gave it to me? It was brought to me by my husband Dolly was puzzled.


    This diamond necklace is so expensive, who can afford it except Renault?


    "Yes -" Gu Jinxi said after a pause, "it''s my brother."


    "Brother?" Dolly was surprised again, "is that Huaiyu brother you mentioned? Is he here? " When Gu Jinxi and dolly were locked up in prison, they talked about their families. So dolly also knew that Gu Jinxi had a younger brother named Huaiyu, "but Mr. is not very angry with him. How can he let him give you such a precious necklace?"


    Yes, this is where Gu Jinxi doubts.


    What is Renault''s idea? The diamond necklace radiates a dazzling light in the bright light, but it''s good no matter what. It''s sent by Huaiyu. Gu Jinxi cherishes it in his heart.


    -


    at 12:00 the next day, Gu Huaiyu appeared at the appointed cafe on time.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Xia Rulan standing up from his chair and waving to him. He was smiling and his eyes were crooked, like a very cunning fox.


    Gu Huaiyu went to him. She also took the initiative to open the chair for him, and was extremely attentive: "Mr. Gu, thank you for your busy schedule. You are willing to meet me for a drink."


    "Thank you. Just give me a glass of water." Gu Huaiyu orders the waiter at the back.


    "Just water instead of coffee?" The cafe you choose to drink water is too difficult to serve.


    "No need. Just say a few words and leave. No, miss laucher is out of pocket."


    "I can still afford a cup of coffee without any expense. I really appreciate Mr. Gu''s willingness to give me this opportunity to meet and talk."


    Gu Huaiyu reached out to stop her incessant flattery: "Miss Xia, we don''t have to beat around the bush. You chased me so recklessly last night and ruined my important business. I hope you can have reasons to convince me that I can not care about you."


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I didn''t mean to hurt you. I went home to check on Charlotte." when talking about Renault, Xia rulanser shrunk her neck. She was wearing a cowboy coat today, with long hair spread out and her hands clasped. She begged for Gu Huaiyu''s forgiveness and rode a motorcycle to catch up with her last night "I swear, I''m not sent by him. I really want to talk to you about a business with you."


    "Business?" Gu Huaiyu picked up her eyebrows with a faint smile. She seemed to have no interest in her business.


    However, since she has already opened her mouth, Xia Rulan certainly doesn''t want to miss it. It happens that the water is coming up. So she said, "you drink water and listen to me. Well, didn''t you play in our boxing ring before, and you also won our people. According to our rules, it''s your turn to play the challenge. I hope you can play the challenge and we will make money at that time Three or seven cents, you three, I seven. "


    "Three or seven points?" Gu Huaiyu''s slender fingers hold the transparent water cup. It''s really beautiful. But Xia Rulan doesn''t have the heart to appreciate it now. Instead, he stares at Gu Huaiyu wholeheartedly, "isn''t it?"


    Gu Huaiyu laughed. The smile was particularly ironic. He stood up without drinking water: "if this is what you want to find me, please don''t appear in front of me again."


    Is this going? Turning over his face was faster than turning over a book. Xia Rulan immediately stood up, grabbed Gu Huaiyu''s arm and said, "ah, don''t go, Mr. Gu. We can discuss this division. If you think that three or seven are too few, we should be four or six?"


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s indifferent eyes, Xia Rulan''s heart was crying for blood, but he still bit his teeth and said, "it''s impossible to have more than five or five at most. I still have so many people to raise, so I really can''t have more."


    "Five five?"


    Xia Rulan desperately nodded: "yes, five, how about."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Xia Rulan''s painful appearance, took his hand back, and said with a light smile, "in fact, you don''t have to give me money?"


    Summer such as blue eyes instantly stare big: "really?"


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "because I didn''t intend to go at all. Goodbye."


    "Ah, wait, Gu Huaiyu --" Xia Rulan ran after Gu Huaiyu with Bao like, but she ordered a cup of coffee for herself, but she didn''t pay the bill. The waiter stopped her way. She took the money out of her purse and put it on the table. "Don''t look for it." Then he chased Gu Huaiyu out of the house.However, by the time she ran out, Gu Huaiyu had already walked to his car across the road. Xia Rulan pursed his lips and regretted that he had driven a small stove today. It was too difficult to chase his car.


    But even if it''s hard, she''ll try.


    At first, Gu Huaiyu didn''t notice that Xia Rulan was running after him. He thought he had thrown people away. However, when Xia Rulan appeared on the road beside the car, he knew that she had never given up.


    Oh, I don''t know if she is stupid or smart, how two wheels can catch up with four wheels!


    As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car rushed out and left Xia Rulan far behind. Ordinary people must have given up when they saw such a situation. However, Xia Rulan was more and more frustrated and braver. The more Gu Huaiyu wanted to dump her, the more she would not let him!


    Gu Huaiyu looked around for a long distance. He was relieved. When he looked back to the front of the car and was ready to go back to the headquarters, a small Mao oven suddenly fell down from the sky and landed in front of him --


    Oh --


    Gu Huaiyu stepped on the brake for the first time, but the car couldn''t stop for a while. However, her small stove landed and she sat in the car But has lost the ability to move, can only watch the car hit him.


    Damn it!


    At the critical moment, Gu Huaiyu had to turn the steering wheel sharply, swerve the direction of the car, and then hit the fire hydrant nearby. In an instant, the water splashed and formed a high water column.


    Summer blue over there was also affected, drenched all over.


    However, she reacted immediately after she was frightened. She immediately called the police and emergency call, and then ran to see Gu Huaiyu.


    The front windshield glass of the car was broken, but it still didn''t fall off. However, under the impact of the current, it didn''t last long. He shook his head and got out of the car.


    Xia Rulan was nearby. Seeing him come out, he grabbed his hand and walked to the side. Both of them were wet, but fortunately, they were not completely wet. However, Gu Huaiyu''s anger could not be suppressed: "Xia Rulan, are you crazy? What do you want to do?"


    "I I''m sorry, I didn''t know it would be like this. I really didn''t expect that your forehead was bleeding. It doesn''t matter Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s forehead hurt, she stood on tiptoe to have a look, but was pushed away by Gu Huaiyu.


    "Don''t touch me!"


    "Well, if you don''t touch it, don''t touch it. I care about you too. The dog bites LV Dongbin."


    "Who in the end bit Lu Dongbin and made things like this?" Gu Huaiyu was angry. When he spoke loudly, his head began to ache. It should be that he had a slight concussion.


    See his face is very bad, summer such as blue also know this is oneself make trouble, hastily pacify a way: "OK, OK, I''m sorry, you don''t get angry, the body matters."


    Ambulances and police cars have come, Xia Rulan said: "I''d better send you to the hospital for examination first, in case of brain injury, it will be bad."


    Gu Huaiyu sneered: "is to go to the hospital, but should be you, let the doctor give you a good examination, you are not brain water!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The mouth is so poisonous, summer such as blue stem a breath almost went back, but think of this matter really because of oneself, she can only endure down, continue to smile, "you don''t say so, I really have no malicious."


    "No malice? Is it kindness? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Rulan shut up and said nothing. Gu Huaiyu went to the police and explained what happened.


    Xia Rulan did not mean to evade the responsibility, so she followed the past, repeatedly apologized, saying that all this was her fault, and she was willing to pay all the responsibility.


    Because Gu Huaiyu said that he didn''t need to go to the hospital, so the ambulance left and they had to go to the police station to take notes.

 Chapter 2465

    After the record, Xia Rulan still expressed his 120000 apology: "I''m really sorry, I really didn''t mean to, please forgive me, I will be responsible for all the losses."


    "Naturally, you are responsible. Do you want me to be responsible?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Huaiyu, I said if you, a man, can''t be so stingy. I''ve told you so many times that I''m sorry. You''re almost enough. "


    After receiving the news, Zhou Zhuo immediately came to the police station. Seeing Xia Rulan, he took her hand and looked up and down: "Rulan, are you ok? How can you have an accident?"


    Xia Rulan awkwardly took back his hand: "ha ha, I''m ok. I''m fine. It''s Mr. Gu who was injured. Let''s take him to the hospital."


    Zhou Zhuo noticed that Gu Huaiyu was looking at him. He didn''t like Gu Huaiyu''s eyes, so he didn''t speak.


    As for Huaizhuo, he was not interested in anything else.


    "Ah, hello -" Xia Rulan wants to follow up, but is pulled by Zhou Zhuo, "Rulan, where are you going? I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry. You can sign for me."


    Xia Rulan gets rid of Zhou Zhuo and runs after him. Gu Huaiyu is no longer visible. She patted her forehead with some annoyance: "summer is blue, you idiot, see you make things like this!"


    -


    Dr. EBER saw Gu Huaiyu again. This time, he was too lazy to sigh and did not have an extra expression.


    Gu Huaiyu is so happy. His ears are clean and he doesn''t want to be upset.


    But in the end, Dr. EBER said curiously in English: "I''m studying the extensive and profound Chinese culture recently. Are you talking about the evil spirit? Was your head lowered? Otherwise, how can I get hurt every time I go out? Why don''t you stop going out any more


    ¡°¡­¡­ What nonsense, extensive and profound Chinese culture you are looking at is really going astray. "


    "Wrong way? What is the wrong way? " Dr. EBER asked Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu rolled his eyes and said, "don''t you know it very well? Go and understand it yourself."


    "Hi, I''m also doing it for you. Besides, you have a concussion. I advise you to lie down and have a good rest. Don''t be so angry, or you will faint."


    Yes, Gu Huaiyu feels nauseous and nauseous as soon as he is excited.


    Dr. EBER nodded, "have a good rest, misguided."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu had only one thought before falling into a coma, and he would not have anything to do with Xia Rulan.


    However, his idea was obviously in vain. As soon as he woke up, his mobile phone already had several short messages, all of which were sent by Xia Rulan. His advice on concussion was like a little old lady chanting scriptures, saying a lot. Finally, he did not forget to tell him to think about cooperation.


    Gu Huaiyu naturally sneered.


    At this time, there was a knock outside the door. It was the dark guard who sent a message that Gu Tianqing asked him to go there.


    Gu Huaiyu sighed. He knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he had to go.


    Gu Huaiyu also scolded him. However, Gu Tianqing was not good at speech. After a brief scolding, he looked at his injured forehead: "how about it."


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "it''s not in the way."


    However, Gu Tianqing''s eyes fell on his injured hand, and his just relaxed expression became serious again. Gu Huaiyu silently put down his hand and coughed: "Dad, I''m sorry I didn''t come this afternoon. Let''s talk about the business and what we should do next."


    Today, the fight between the white Empire and Renault is very delicate. It is impossible for the white Empire to win completely, nor is it possible for Renault to annex them.


    "What do you think?" Gu Tianqing asked Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu held his chest in both hands, looked at the intelligence collected in front of him, frowned and pondered: "if this is his purpose, we may be able to talk with him, don''t you think so."


    Think of last night and Qi Jinnian telephone, she was there excited and sad, Gu Tianqing also nodded.


    -


    GU Jinxi is in a good mood these days, and his attitude towards Renault is much better than before. He is also in the mood to stroll in the garden.


    It''s just that the necklace Gu Huaiyu sent is too heavy. She can''t wear it for fun, or she really wants to wear it all the time.


    Renault stood upstairs, watching Gu Jinxi and dolly playing downstairs. His eyes turned slightly. The hard and cold lines on his face seemed to soften a lot.


    The assistant called him several times in the back, and he responded faintly: "keep talking."


    "Yes."


    "This is the latest situation of the white empire. According to the current situation, in a month or two, they will be able to return to the scale of 70% before. Excluding the business they did not touch this time, it is equivalent to restoring all the strength before.""No touch?" Renault''s mouth was slightly raised. "Do they think they can protect themselves in this way?"


    Gu Tianqing is still old, but Gu Huaiyu is still young.


    his assistant looks at Renault''s back and knows that Renault''s ambition has never stopped, and his pace of conquering the world has never stopped. Therefore, he said: "in fact, it is the most appropriate time to Annex the white empire. By then, the whole European and American regions will be under our control Before the assistant''s words were finished, he was startled by Renault''s eyes when he turned around and said, "Mr. ray, if it''s OK, I''ll go out first."


    Renault waved his hand, and the assistant left Renault and continued to look out of the window. However, Gu Jinxi downstairs was tired of playing and had already gone back to rest. In the garden, the trees were still trees and the flowers were flowers, but the scenery seemed to be inferior.


    Renault frowned. At this time, what he recalled was what the housekeeper said to him before he left. The housekeeper said, master, if you want to dominate the world, you should not let your children''s private feelings hinder you. Miss Jinxi''s weight in your heart is getting heavier and heavier. She will become a stumbling block to you. It is time to move her away. Her Highness Catherine is your most correct choice.


    Is it a good deal to trade Gu Jinxi for the whole white Empire.


    As for Catherine, ah -


    there was a knock at the door.


    Renault came in


    The door was pushed open, and a fragrance came in. Renault saw Gu Jinxi come in with a tray.


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at her.


    When he was expressionless, Gu Jinxi felt that it was the most terrible time. Because she could not understand his mind and did not know what he was thinking, she needed to be extra careful: "this is the soup that I let people cook, and I will give you to drink."


    She put the soup in front of him and explained again: "I made people cook it. I tasted it. It tastes good. It''s different from my own. You can drink it while it''s hot."


    Renault stares at Gu Jinxi: "why give me soup."


    "Thank you. Thank you for letting me have the necklace."


    Thank him.


    It was the first time Renault had heard the word "thank you" from her.


    "I thought you should hate me to the bone."


    Renault''s tone was weak, as if all this had nothing to do with him, but he was the initiator. Gu Jinxi nodded: "yes, I hate you. I hate you. I hate you. I lock me in this broken place. But one yard goes back to the other. I''m happy here and I''m not happy. I''d better make myself happy. You can drink while it''s hot."


    Happy is a day, not happy is also a day.


    Renault was staring at the chicken soup in front of her, so she was always unhappy.


    Gu Jinxi did not leave immediately, but stood in front of him, as if waiting for him to drink soup, but Renault picked eyebrows, as if she had seen through her mind: "anything else?"


    "Well, it''s a little bit. I want to discuss something with you."


    Renault didn''t open her mouth, but she didn''t let her say it. So Gu Jinxi bravely went on: "well, you see, I''ve been here for several years. Before, even before I came here, I actually studied here. As a result, I came here, and my study was interrupted. Can I --"


    her fingers intertwined with each other, but dare not continue So Renault said for her, "do you want to go to school?"


    Gu Jinxi quickly nodded and looked forward to looking at her: "is it OK?"


    However, Renault''s reaction was so disappointing that he shook his head and returned to Gu Jinxi: "no way."


    Thick loss immediately climbed up the corner of Gu Jinxi''s mouth, however, there was not much disappointment, because this is the result of long expected, isn''t it? She thinks highly of herself, thinking that Renault''s reaction to her is better during this period, so she can make a different request. It turns out that she really overestimates herself.


    She is just a pawn in his hand, a hostage just: "I know, then I go out first, you, drink while hot."


    She had a bitter mouth and a reluctant smile.

 Chapter 2466

    Since said happy is a day, not happy is also a day, Gu Jinxi will try to make himself happy.


    Renault didn''t agree with her to go back to school. Then, she bought books and came back to read them. So she asked people to look for books. This requirement was quickly met.


    At the same time, there are also several university teachers.


    Oh, Renault didn''t let her go out, but she got her private education. So should she thank him?


    Moreover, all of these private teachers come from famous universities. Gu Jinxi can''t laugh or cry about this kind of treatment for ordinary people.


    However, these highly qualified professors have a problem, that is, they do more academic research. When they really teach a person, they can''t give full play to their normal level. They are very unpredictable when they speak carelessly. Although Gu Jinxi tries hard to understand, he still feels that there is something wrong with him.


    But even so, she is still very serious and hard to absorb the knowledge from books like a sponge, because she knows that she has wasted too much time.


    It''s better to work hard and learn a lot of knowledge. Even if you can''t use it, you will not waste your efforts.


    So she took out the college entrance examination of the hard work, on the short side.


    When Renault passed her room, it was late at night, but he found that the light was still on in her room. The weak light was revealed from the crack of the door. He frowned slightly and turned the door handle gently. The door opened. Gu Jinxi didn''t notice it. He was still lying on the desk.


    University, should be everyone''s most yearning for a student career in the process of growth.


    Many people say that life without college is a pity.


    Gu Jinxi''s learning situation, he knows, those old things, looking at a person like, but the atmosphere here and the school atmosphere is not the same, so even if he finds her the best teacher, she is still unhappy.


    Renault''s eyes were too sharp, which made people feel sharp. Gu Jinxi also noticed something strange. He turned back slowly and saw Renault standing at the door looking at her. He got up from his chair and said, "when did you come? Why didn''t you have a sound at all?"


    He did not speak, but his blue eyes were like a frozen star light, trying to suck people in.


    Gu Jinxi quietly swallows saliva, breath between smelling a trace of wine, across such a long distance, her eyebrows frown: "you drink." And I''ve been drinking a lot.


    Renault shrugged: "just a little."


    "Oh, then go back and have a rest. I''m going to sleep, too." Gu Jinxi held the edge of the desk with both hands, which was indescribable nervous. Somehow, in such a silent night, she and Renault looked at each other like this. She felt that she had difficulty breathing, and her heart was about to suffocate. Her fingers grasped the edge of the desk, but her fingernails were unconsciously pinching the surface of the desk. Her sight did not dare to face him directly, some flickering.


    Every detail of her work could not escape his eyes.


    So instead of leaving, he walked into her bedroom.


    Gu Jinxi was startled and widened his eyes. He was really like a little white rabbit in panic. His face was full of fear.


    Her expression made Renault very unhappy: "so anxious to drive me away."


    Her body has reached the edge of the table, and it is impossible to retreat. So she can only hold the table with her fingers and stretch it more tightly. Facing his problem, she laughs very reluctantly: "I think it''s too late. You drink wine again. It''s better to have an early rest."


    "You''re right. It''s time for me to rest." He followed her words, but he lay down on her bed and said to her, "come here."


    Gu Jinxi instinctively shook her head, because at this time she seemed to see a mighty lion lying majestically on her bed. He could bite her neck with just a little mouth, so she did not go, but went further away.


    The small prey wants to escape, which can only arouse the fierce beast''s desire to conquer.


    The fierce beast is determined to get. If the small prey cooperates well, maybe it can get a whole body. If it doesn''t, it can only die without a burial place.


    Renault was staring at her body, her long and blurred eyes narrowed slightly, and her mouth was smiling with a faint smile: "I say again, come here." But three times later, if her little prey still can''t hear his anger, he can only be sorry.


    Gu Jinxi swallows nervously, the face is full of struggle, reason and emotion sit fierce confrontation.


    Reason let her go, don''t annoy this fierce beast, otherwise you will be dead, but the emotion is so panic, don''t want to die.


    It was really a dilemma. She regretted that she was so careless that Dolly forgot to lock the door when she left.


    Her hesitation and hesitation were written all over her face. Renault whispered, without any nonsense, just like a leopard jumping out of bed and dragging her to his mouth.


    Gu Jinxi was pressed between him and the bed, and the weight of his whole body was on her body. She felt that she was going to be pressed into a meat pie, and the atmosphere did not dare to come out.The bed was soft and her body was softer. Renault''s drinking capacity was very good. It was not a problem to drink that wine. But maybe the fragrance in her room was so charming that he felt dizzy and drunk.


    "You loosen up a little, I can''t breathe --" Gu Jinxi tried his best, but the weak voice came from him. He moved his body a little and reserved a breathing position for her.


    She gasped desperately, her face flushed and her heart beat as fast as a drum. Renault seemed to hear her heartbeat and could not help laughing.


    Gu Jinxi glared at him angrily. Even if it was a fierce beast, she was caught by him at this time, so she could not be afraid: "Renault, you are drunk. If you want to sleep, I will give you this place, and I will find a place outside."


    She just moved, the whole person will be like a small sparrow general, but he circled into the arms: "I did not let you go, you can''t go."


    "You --" two people close, two hearts seem to overlap together, each other''s heartbeat can be felt, Gu Jinxi''s whole person is stiff as iron, can''t move, Renault''s breath is in his ear, Sao''s ears numb, feel the whole person is burning hot, must be from the ear root to the neck are red through, "you don''t hold so tight, i I can''t breathe again


    Renault slightly relaxed strength, Gu Jinxi just relieved, but felt strange!


    She stiffened again, then quickly pressed his hand, shaking all over her body: "Renault - no --"


    "can''t you?" His voice was deep and hoarse and full of charm.


    Gu Jinxi felt that he was dancing on the cliff. If he was not careful, he would fall into the abyss and break into pieces.


    "No," she said, shaking her head in such a low voice, "really not."


    "Don''t you want to go to school? As long as you are obedient, I can promise to let you go."


    Gu Jinxi was stunned: "are you serious?"


    "You can try it." His hands, more upward, at this time, Gu Jinxi stopped dancing, eyes closed, jumped into the abyss, hands also followed down.


    She closed her eyes, her eyelashes trembling, and a line of tears fell from her eyes.


    Renault looked at her, suddenly lost interest and left her.


    Gu Jinxi suddenly opened his eyes and looked at him: "where are you going?"


    "I''m not interested in bodies."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did he say she was a body? "What you said just now is still true?"


    Renault replied with a smile: "what do you say?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then don''t go. "


    Renault didn''t speak, so he stared at her for a moment. Gu Jinxi''s scalp was numb, his whole body was soft, and then his face was red. He didn''t know what to do.


    She felt that she must be crazy, and she would tell him not to leave. Now she would like to bite her tongue and get under the bed.


    Both of them stopped talking, and the atmosphere was especially silent. However, the temperature in the air seemed to be oiled, which made the population dry and dry. She could not help but put out her tongue and licked the corner of her lip. Renault felt that she was on fire, so she quickly got out of bed and left the door.


    This time, Gu Jinxi didn''t stop him. After he left, Gu Jinxi immediately rushed to the room and locked the door. Then he laid back on the bed with his exploding heart and covered his head with a quilt. He was crazy. He was going crazy.


    Happy at the same time feel regret, she did not miss a great opportunity?


    Although he is moody, he is also true to his word. If she can really be allowed to go to school, will this sacrifice be of no consequence?


    Oh, crazy. Crazy.

 Chapter 2467

    Gu Jinxi lay on the bed tossing and turning, and finally sighed heavily three times, no, this is tantamount to selling her body to seek honor. She is a person with backbone. Well, she has backbone. Sleep, don''t think about it.


    Early the next morning, Dolly came to see Gu Jinxi.


    "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Didn''t you sleep last night? Why are the dark circles so heavy that I can''t read books all night. "


    Gu Jinxi holding a pillow, powerless head down sitting on the bed, reading a night of books? That''s good, but it''s not.


    "Dolly, I''ll sleep a little more."


    "No, miss. There''s a professor''s class this morning. They''ll be here soon. You can''t sleep."


    Oh, she forgot. There are classes in the morning.


    She swore that she didn''t mean to fall asleep in the professor''s class, but what the professor said was - well, she was too sleepy.


    These professors, all of whom are doctoral advisors from famous universities, only taught Gu Jinxi a lesson in the face of Renault. They are very proud in their bones. Although the boundaries of racial discrimination are not so clear now, they still have certain prejudice against Asian people like Gu Jinxi because of their inherent superiority.


    Today, Gu Jinxi fell asleep -


    GU Jinxi was almost scolded and cried.


    Sleeping is her fault, but these professors are not really teaching her, Gu Jinxi knows, but what can be said. These are internationally renowned professors. How many people can''t find them in their lifetime. Maybe she is too stupid.


    After being abandoned for so many years, the foundation is worse than others. If there is no solid foundation for a hundred foot tall building, no matter how good the materials are, it will collapse in the end.


    That night, Renault knew what happened today.


    Dolly said, "in fact, the Miss didn''t fall asleep on purpose. Sir, don''t let the professor get angry. He said too much today."


    Renault also saw the video. He knew what the professor said. He waved and told dolly to go out first.


    These professors are all famous. However, they are not satisfactory in operation. The biggest problem is still the atmosphere.


    The atmosphere of the school is always different from the atmosphere here. He called his assistant and said, "now help me with one thing."


    Gu Jinxi was a little depressed. Only when he looked at the diamond necklace Gu Huaiyu gave him, did he feel more comfortable. He couldn''t help saying, "Huaiyu, what are you doing now?"


    "A-choo, A-choo, A-choo --" Gu Huaiyu sneezed three times in a row, which made Dr. EBE, who was changing his dressing, look disgusted.


    "Oh, my God, you don''t have a cold today."


    Gu Huaiyu glared at him: "crow''s mouth."


    "Crow''s mouth? What is a crow''s mouth Dr. EBER is always excited when he hears new words, and has many questions, "why is it a crow''s mouth, not a magpie''s mouth or a bat''s mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, tell me quickly, why the crow''s mouth?"


    "Because crows are very annoying and even unlucky animals in China, so -"


    "Oh, I see. Then you are the embodiment of crows, and different situations happen every day."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It doesn''t matter. No matter what, crows are also animals, better than cockroaches."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, the medicine has been changed. Do you want me to prescribe some cold medicine for you? If you accidentally catch a cold, it can cause serious problems, such as meningitis -- "


    before he finished speaking, Gu Huaiyu had already stood up and went out. But just out of the outside, he sneezed three times in a row. He couldn''t really be said by the crow EBER. He really caught a cold.


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head, and then a secret guard came to him and reported: "little Lord, there is a girl outside who has been wandering for a long time. It is very suspicious. We have arrested her. What do you want to do?"


    "Suspicious girl? Who is it? " Gu Huaiyu goes to the monitoring room and sees that she is locked up, but she is still making a lot of noise. She also says that she is the girl of Gu Huaiyu''s friend, Xia Rulan.


    This woman is so bold that she dares to come here! She thought that where the white empire was, it was easy to come in, but difficult to get out.


    Xia Rulan''s voice was hoarse, but no one paid attention to her. She had to sit down in the corner, smack her mouth, and touch her stomach. She knew that she would have eaten enough and come back again. But she wanted to invite Gu Huaiyu to have a meal. She just came here with nothing to eat. Now it''s OK. She''s really guilty and can''t live.


    "Gu Huaiyu, you son of a bitch, I want to invite you to dinner and make up for it. You''re good. Is this the way you treat guests in the white Empire?"


    Xia Rulan''s murmuring voice must not be heard by Gu Huaiyu. He said, "take good care of her. Don''t let her out without my command.""Yes


    After that, Gu Huaiyu went out to work.


    When he came back, it was already more than nine o''clock in the evening. He had planned to go back to have a rest. However, he thought of Xia Rulan and thought that it was almost time to close her for such a long time. He planned to release her, but as soon as he got to the door, he heard a groan coming from inside.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Xia Rulan curled up and groaned according to his stomach: "pain, good pain --"


    he approached suspiciously: "Hello, are you ok?"


    As soon as he approached, Xia Rulan stretched out his hand and grasped his trouser leg heavily. Then he raised a face full of cold sweat, tears and snot - "my stomach hurts..."


    "Stomachache?" Gu Huaiyu squatted down. The cold sweat on her body was not pretended. Her face was even more miserable and pale, "what''s going on?"


    "I have stomach trouble..." What she said was powerless, but he had kept her for so long that she had been starving. Her stomach couldn''t stand it, and naturally it broke out.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t expect this. He asked someone to lock her up. He didn''t say he would not give her food. So he immediately picked her up and went out to find a doctor.


    Dr. EBER was playing the game. Suddenly, the door behind him was kicked open. He was scared to roll down from the chair. He looked at the man who looked at him in horror: "Gu Huaiyu, it''s you again!"


    "It''s not me. Look at her!" Gu Huaiyu puts Xia Rulan on the next hospital bed.


    EBER looked at Xia Rulan and wondered, "where''s the girl doll?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, and have a look!" Gu Huaiyu''s eyes want to kill people. Abe doesn''t dare to do it again. He quickly gives Xia Rulan a look.


    After reading it, he said to Gu Huaiyu, "Why are you still in a daze? Go and find something to eat. It should be thin."


    "Oh."


    After Gu Huaiyu left, Abe gave her another infusion of liquid, which relieved her pain a little. Xia Rulan was still sweating, but he was not groaning. EBER nodded: "yes, it''s good not to shout. It''s quite tolerable."


    He took a towel to summer such as blue, summer such as blue pale lip thanks: "thank you, I''m used to it."


    EBER nodded again: "you used to have stomach cancer, and half of your stomach has survived. This pain is not worth mentioning to you, but why are you so careless?"


    Gu Huaiyu just walked to the door. Hearing Abe''s words, he was stunned. Xia Rulan cut half of his stomach?


    Summer such as blue light smile: "accident, just an accident."


    "Yes, accident? But I think Gu Huaiyu is very nervous. Who are you? " EBER got close to Xia Rulan, and his face was full of gossip.


    Xia Rulan was stunned. Gu Huaiyu pushed the door in. There was nothing to eat here. He went to the kitchen to get a set meal and brought it. As soon as Abe looked at the food, he immediately said, "I didn''t ask you to take the thin one. What did you take?"


    "This is the only kitchen. Have some soup." The meat must not be eaten, only soup.


    Xia Rulan nodded and said to him, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. You can leave after eating. This is not the place you should come."


    Doctor EBER was not happy at once: "she is still very weak. How can she go like this?"


    Gu Huaiyu glared at Abe and said, "what should I do?"


    "At least she has to rest for a few days. Her stomach is very weak and her recovery is slower than that of ordinary people. I see you are so nervous just now. I don''t want her to faint on the road."


    "I''m not nervous, but it''s really my dereliction of duty to not give her food, but in the final analysis, she asked for it."


    Xia Rulan cleverly chose to avoid his sight, put down the bowl and said, "thank you for the soup. I''m a little tired. Can I have a rest?"


    Although full of anger at Gu Huaiyu, now it is a blessing in disguise? She has to think about what to do next.


    Gu Huaiyu stares at Xia Rulan, who has closed his eyes and lies down.


    Dr. EBER looked at him: "do you want to stay and take care of her? Then I''ll go out first. "

 Chapter 2468

    Gu Tianqing has been urging Gu Huaiyu to solve Xia Rulan''s problem. Now, he has not only not solved it, but also brought people here.


    Gu Huaiyu has ordered that no one should tell about this, but it must be a problem to be solved immediately. Therefore, the next day, he went to talk to Xia Rulan: "how do you feel? If it''s almost enough, I''ll send someone to send you away."


    Xia Rulan lies on the bed with a weak face: "no, I''m very uncomfortable. I''m afraid I''ll die on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Crow''s mouth!" Dr. EBER on one side spat out such a sentence very timely.


    Xia Rulan suddenly widened his eyes: "doctor EBER, do you even know the crow''s mouth? I didn''t expect your Chinese level is so high! "


    In a word, he immediately praised EBER to the sky, and let him float: "that is, I am powerful."


    Xia Rulan gave him a thumbs up, saying that he was really powerful, while EBER was smiling. They seemed to completely forget that there was a man sitting there with a straight face.


    "Well, I''ll ask Abe to take you to the hospital, and I''m sure you won''t die for a while."


    "Well, do you have compassion? Would I have been so weak if it hadn''t been for you? What if you let me rest here for two days. "


    "Do you want to rest here for two days?" Gu Tianqing looks at Xia Rulan.


    Although Xia Rulan has doubts, she still can''t help nodding. She doesn''t want to stay here. She just wants to get close to Gu Huaiyu and wait for an opportunity.


    However, Gu Huaiyu laughed, which made people feel creepy: "since you want to stay, I have nothing to say, Abe. She will give it to you later."


    "Ah, really?" EBER is also a happy face, looking at Xia Rulan''s eyes seems to suddenly change, so that Xia Rulan''s heart is afraid.


    "Well, what the hell are you doing, Dr. EBER, what expression are you looking at?"


    "He just needs someone to test the medicine. Since you are so sincere, he can''t refuse you. You can stay here to test for him."


    "What?" As soon as Gu Huaiyu''s voice fell, Xia Rulan immediately jumped up from the bed and his eyes changed. The man in front of him was no longer a doctor, but a murderer.


    She grabbed Gu Huaiyu''s arm: "Hey, Gu Huaiyu, you can''t go. I''m here to look for you. You can''t leave me to him."


    Gu Huaiyu sneered and grabbed her hand: "I just gave you a chance to let you go. It''s your own unwillingness to leave. This is the rule of the white empire. There are no useless people left. What do you think you can use in addition to the value of drug test?"


    Summer such as blue pharyngeal saliva: "but my body is really uncomfortable ah, in this way, I rest another day, tomorrow I walk OK."


    Gu Huaiyu frowned, and Xia Rulan squatted down with her stomach in her arms. With just a little movement, a layer of virtual sweat appeared on her forehead. She didn''t cheat him. Her body was really uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu coldly pulled his hand back: "at eight o''clock tomorrow morning, I will send someone to send you away. If you play any tricks again, you will not be able to leave."


    "No, no tricks. Don''t worry. Wait a minute." As soon as Xia Rulan looks back, she sees EBER''s disappointed eyes. She jumps over to Gu Huaiyu''s back.


    No matter how Gu Huaiyu swung her, she couldn''t shake her off. She clasped her hands around his neck. She was dizzy with her eyes closed, or she held on to his neck until Gu Huaiyu stopped.


    Gu Huaiyu was angry and turned to sweat: "summer is like blue, get out of here!"


    Xia Rulan only felt a sudden tumult in her stomach. In front of her eyes, a circle of stars rolled around her eyes. As soon as her hands were loosened, Gu Huaiyu shook her to the ground and lost consciousness.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Xia Rulan lying on the ground, full of remorse, and raised his foot and kicked her: "Hey, Xia Rulan, get up for me, don''t pretend to be dead!"


    She didn''t respond.


    Doctor EBER was stunned and immediately squatted down to check her breath. After probing her breath, she said to Gu Huaiyu, "no! She fainted


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The affair of Xia Rulan annoys Gu Huaiyu.


    Dr. EBER gave her a comprehensive examination, but in the end, Gu Huaiyu said: "she looks very healthy and lively, but in fact she is very weak. Half of her stomach has been cut off, so her body immunity is much lower than that of ordinary people. Especially when you eat something, you need to pay more attention to it. If you are not careful, you will be like this now."


    GU Huaiyu stands aside and holds her chest in his hands Frowning at Dr. EBER''s analysis, he finally asked, "no solution?"


    Dr. EBER shook his head. "It''s a miracle that she can recover like this. The doctor who operated on her didn''t know who it was. It was amazing."


    Xia Rulan is lying on the hospital bed, sweating, pale, like a wisp of smoke that will disappear at any time. He does not have the bravado and arrogance he has seen before.


    "What are we going to do next?"


    "In fact, she is not ill. She just needs to take a rest, have a good rest, eat a small amount of food, and don''t be tired.""What happens if you don''t have a good rest."


    "This It''s hard to say. It may recur or not. "


    Gu Huaiyu eyebrow heart tiny frown: "relapse can how?"


    Now Dr. EBER looked at Gu Huaiyu curiously: "Mr. Gu, you seem to be particularly concerned about this Miss Xia. Why so many problems?"


    "I just don''t want her to really die here."


    "Bah, you crow mouth, I will not die if you die!" Originally the summer such as blue coma eyes have not opened, but the mouth has opened first.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu nodded, "it''s true that disasters have been handed down for thousands of years. It''s my concern that a disaster like you can''t die so easily."


    "Ha ha." Summer such as blue smile two, "yes, I still want to live a long life." Seeing her miserable face all wrinkled together, Gu Huaiyu said, "I''m you, so I''ll have less nonsense and more rest. Abe, look at her, and I''ll go first."


    "Hello..."


    Xia Rulan''s cry failed to stop Gu Huaiyu from leaving. She looked at EBER with some worry.


    "Don''t worry. I''m not interested in taking your medicine like this. If you go down two or three, you''ll die."


    Xia Rulan breathed a sigh of relief: "then I''ll rest assured, Abe. I''ll sleep for a while. I''m very uncomfortable."


    Abe looked at her sympathetically. "Sleep."


    In the middle of the night, Gu Huaiyu returns to the headquarters and subconsciously walks towards the rest room.


    From the outside, you can see inside.


    Abel is not here. Xia Rulan is lying on the bed, seemingly still sleeping.


    He pushed the door in, stood by her bed and looked at her quietly.


    In one day, Gu Huaiyu had enough time for people to investigate her affairs clearly. She had also investigated her affairs before, but only investigated her personal information. This time, he investigated all the details of her, and of course, he knew her purpose.


    It''s a pity that he can''t do such a thing and answer her request.


    Xia Rulan woke up with a start. She realized that there was someone beside the bed. She opened her eyes. Seeing Gu Huaiyu, she took the lead to say hoarse words: "Mr. Gu standing by my bed at such a big night is not to appreciate my beautiful sleeping face."


    Gu Huaiyu chuckled twice: "if you can satisfy yourself by thinking like this, you can think so."


    Xia Rulan grinned, but soon there was a trace of blood on her lips. She pursed her lips, and Gu Huaiyu poured a glass of water for her.


    Looking at the water in front of him, Xia Rulan is very flattered.


    Gu Huaiyu said coldly, "why, I''m afraid I''m poisoning it? If you don''t want to drink it


    Xia Rulan moves faster. He takes the water cup and gulps it down.


    Gu Huaiyu reminded her: "Hello, you slow down, you don''t know what stomach you have."


    "Hey, can I have another drink?" A cup see bottom, Xia Rulan handed the cup to him, asked.


    Gu Huaiyu took a look at the glass and poured a glass of water for her in silence. The water was warm.


    This time, Xia Rulan drinks slowly. She sips it gently. Seeing Gu Huaiyu frowning all the time, she smiles happily: "Gu Huaiyu, I didn''t expect you to care about me so much."


    "Who cares about you, don''t put gold on your face. I just don''t want to see you die here."


    "Really, that''s really my own amorous feelings." Xia Rulan laughs at himself. Because Gu Huaiyu is standing, she has to raise her neck to see him. So she points to the chair beside him and says, "don''t stand there. It''s tiring to talk to you like this. Sit down and say it."


    Xia Rulan also knows that she can''t stay here for a long time, and she doesn''t have much contact with Gu Huaiyu. So this evening is a great opportunity for her. If she misses this village, she won''t have this shop.

 Chapter 2469

    Gu Huaiyu sat down and opened his eyes blindly. Xia Rulan''s eyes brightened, and he was thinking about how to open his mouth. As a result, Gu Huaiyu first said, "Miss Xia, I think you''d better stop worrying. I can''t help you with your affairs."


    "You know what I''m going to say?" Xia Rulan''s eyes are full of surprise.


    Gu Huaiyu showed his hands, and Xia Rulan''s shoulders also collapsed: "yes, I forget what you do. It''s not easy for the white Empire to find out something. But no one can help me except you. Since you have checked, you must know that I have been supporting me very hard in recent years."


    "Since it''s hard work, why not turn it off?"


    "No, it can''t be closed! It''s the hard work of my father''s life. How can I let it close like this


    Gu Huaiyu''s words are very straightforward and cruel: "that''s your father''s painstaking effort. But if you can''t bear this painstaking effort, do you think it''s meaningful? Sometimes people are so stupid, arrogant, conceited, and then difficult to be strong."


    Summer such as blue in the heart suffocate is afflictive, but can''t find the words that refute again.


    "Miss Xia, if I were you, I would choose to close the boxing club and find a job I like. I checked your resume and found an excellent graduate majoring in design. It is not difficult to find a job to support myself, isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You really know what I''m looking for. "


    "I just want to solve this problem. I come here and have my business to deal with. I don''t have time to play with you. If you are a man, I will kill you on the spot."


    Xia Rulan looks into Gu Huaiyu''s eyes and is startled because she can feel that Gu Huaiyu is not joking. She tries cautiously: "who are the people in the car you are chasing? Is it Renault? He has a great influence here, so it''s hard to be provoked. "


    "He is not easy to be provoked. Is the white Empire easy to provoke? Miss Xia, this is all I have to say. I hope you can do it yourself. "


    "Wait!" Xia Rulan stops Gu Huaiyu, "do you have brothers and sisters?"


    "Why ask that."


    "If you have one, you should know that in this life, people not only live for themselves, but also for others. I can finish the boxing club and find a job to support myself. Then those who started working in the boxing hall with my father have no other survival skills here. How can you let them live?"


    "Each man has his own life, and those who have hands and feet are afraid that they will starve to death?"


    "Oh, you''re light, you don''t understand." Xia Rulan sighed, many things, she simply did not explain clearly, "forget it, I''m sorry, to give you trouble, tomorrow at dawn, you send me away, do not disturb you."


    "If you want to understand."


    For Gu Huaiyu, Xia Rulan is no longer entangled.


    In view of her physical condition, Gu Huaiyu drove her back in person.


    Xia Rulan sat in the car with a smile: "I still have a big face. I even bother the little Lord of white Empire to send me back in person."


    "You''re welcome. I hope we won''t see you again." Gu Huaiyu looks at the boxing hall in front of him and nods lightly.


    Summer such as blue then smile has a bit embarrassed: "it seems that Mr. Gu really hates our meeting in this period of time."


    "I hate it very much. It''s just that I have something more important, so I can''t help you. Please."


    Xia Rulan nods, sighs and gets off the bus.


    At this time, the gate of the boxing hall opened, and a group of old and weak women and children came out from the inside and turned around Xia Rulan. At the same time, they were full of fear when they saw Gu Huaiyu''s car. However, they almost blocked Xia Rulan at the same time and blocked her strictly. Gu Huaiyu could not see her.


    But he was still surprised.


    I didn''t expect that there were so many old and weak women and children in this boxing hall.


    Xia Rulan''s head came out from behind these people and waved to Gu Huaiyu, indicating that he should go quickly.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t stop and drove away, but he took a look at the mirror and saw Xia Rulan holding their arms talking and laughing.


    Brothers and sisters, he has, for his sister, he can do anything.


    Is that why Xia Rulan is not so desperate?


    -


    since Gu Jinxi was scolded and cried by the professor, those professors have never come again.


    Gu Jinxi breathed a sigh of relief, and felt a little depressed. He didn''t even have the only chance to contact outsiders.


    She sighed at the diamond necklace given by Gu Huaiyu. She missed her mother, her father, Huaiyu, her family, Fu ran and aunt Jiaqing. She was crazy about everyone.


    When will Renault release her? She really doesn''t know whether it is a fixed-term or a life sentence. If it is a fixed-term imprisonment, at least tell her the length of time, let her have a thought. If it is life imprisonment, then at least give her a sentence, let her die completely. Day after day, year after year, I don''t know when Yes, she felt that all her life would be exhausted.Crying, for girls, does not necessarily mean sad, may be a way to vent.


    But instead of crying, she chose to fight.


    Until the end of the fight, exhausted, unable to move, fell to the floor.


    She breathed so fast that she couldn''t control it. At that moment, she really thought she was going to die.


    Dolly ran up to her in a hurry and called to her, "Miss, wake up, miss, miss --"


    when she woke up again, she was on the bed in the bedroom, but Renault was sitting beside her, and there was no one else.


    His eyes seem to have magic, as long as a pair of up, she will be deeply attracted to the past, let people deep in it can not extricate themselves.


    "What''s wrong with me?" She propped up her body and tried to think back.


    "Don''t you remember?"


    She patted her head, only remembering that she was punching, tired, and then she didn''t remember anything.


    Renault scoffed: "sure enough, they are brothers and sisters. Even the way of venting is the same."


    "What do you say?"


    "I said, if you want to commit suicide, choose a better way."


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened: "what are you talking about? Who wants to commit suicide? I just feel a bit bored, just exercise. After so many years, I''m going to commit suicide and commit suicide early. I still have to wait until now?"


    "So you don''t want to die now."


    "I never really want to die, I''m just driven crazy, Renault, is it just because we met each other when we were children that you hate me so far? I clearly did nothing. Is smiling guilty? "


    Renault was silent.


    Gu Jinxi bravely approached him a little: "can you give me a happy word, when will you release me, or what conditions you have, my father will try his best to satisfy you!"


    Renault reached out, lifted her chin and drew her closer to himself: "what if I didn''t intend to let you go for the rest of my life."


    "A lifetime? Renault, you''re not in love with me. "


    Gu Jinxi blurted out self mockery. Renault''s face did not change. Gu Jinxi knew that it was just a joke of the world. Two people looked at each other, just like a silent war. Only this time, Gu Jinxi said to himself that he must persist in the end.


    In the end, they just stare at each other, and their eyes are sour. Gu Jinxi is not as clever as he is. He is defeated first and sighs: "what am I to you, pet? But who will keep a pet for a lifetime


    Renault got up and left, leaving Gu Jinxi in agony.


    In the middle of the night, Gu Jinxi just fell asleep, and soon he was woken up.


    She felt something in her body -


    No, it wasn''t something, it was a person!


    In the morning, she would like to send her voice to me


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes in the dark, dark and bright, finally, to silence.


    She didn''t know when it ended or when he left. When she woke up, she was already on the private plane.


    Dolly half knelt to one side and looked at her worried. She woke up and was full of joy: "Miss, you can be regarded as awake. Come on, have a drink."


    Gu Jinxi looked around. She felt hoarse and sore when she opened her mouth. She drank water to moisten her throat before she opened her mouth: "Dolly, where are we?"


    "On the plane."


    "On the plane? Where are we going? "


    Dolly shook his head, but Gu Jinxi said, "don''t be nervous. Although you don''t know where to go, your husband said that he would send you to read."


    Reading? So last night she wasn''t dreaming, she was real? She turned her head and looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window. She couldn''t believe it. She actually came out of the castle again. She also roamed in the sky.

 Chapter 2470

    Because Gu Jinxi was on the plane when she woke up, she didn''t know exactly how long the plane had been flying and which direction the plane was going. After about two hours, the plane landed in a lush forest.


    Looking down from the plane, this is a vast and boundless forest. After the plane starts to land, a magnificent school slowly unfolds in front of them.


    This is a school built in the forest surrounded by mountains, covering a vast area. The brick red color makes the school look full of history.


    Gu Jinxi has never heard of such a school built in the mountains and forests.


    Of course, the world is very big. What she knows is just the tip of the iceberg, so it''s not surprising that she doesn''t know.


    But the further down the plane, the bigger the school will appear.


    Dolly said, "it''s so big here!"


    Yes, it''s very big. Gu Jinxi couldn''t hide her excitement. Her face was pasted on the window because she saw the students walking back and forth on the campus. They were people, many people. This is really a school. They were wearing uniform, holding textbooks and walking in the campus, chatting in twos and threes, and the atmosphere of long lost came to her heart, which moved her to tears.


    Finally, the plane landed on the top of the teaching building.


    The students at the bottom seem to have seen this for a long time, and no one has stopped to wait and see.


    The cabin door was opened from outside. Gu Jinxi looked up and saw a man and a woman standing outside.


    Both of them looked like they were in their 40s, but the woman was wearing a dark green military uniform, tall and tall, with curled hair, meticulous, and without a smile on her face. She was very serious.


    The man was wearing a black tuxedo. He was slightly fat. He was half a head shorter than the woman, but he had a Maitreya like smile on his face. His two moustaches went up and up with his smile. It was very happy to see and have a look.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know what to say. The man said to her in fluent English: "Miss Gu, welcome to your coming. It''s been a long time. I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Andrew. Hamilton, the principal of this school, you can call me principal Andrew


    Gu Jinxi got off the plane and bowed over and said, "Hello, headmaster Andrew."


    The headmaster touched the moustache on his mouth. He was very satisfied with Gu Jinxi''s modesty and politeness. He introduced the woman around her: "this is your instructor. You can call her Monica. She will be in charge of your daily life in the future. You can find her if you have any problems."


    Instructor, is this still a military academy? Gu Jinxi took a look at Monica. Some of them were frightened by her fierce and fierce eyes. However, she still kept her due politeness and said hello to Monica: "Hello, Monica. Please take care of me when I come out here."


    "I don''t care enough, I treat every student who comes here equally," she said


    Monica has a pure western face, deep concave eye socket, prominent cheekbones, face began to have wrinkles, some of the body is too thin, so it gives people a feeling of unfriendliness.


    Gu Jinxi asked his question: "headmaster Andrew, is this a military academy?"


    From the plane, I can only see that they are wearing uniform. When we get closer, we can see that they are wearing the same dark green military uniform as Monica.


    "Yes," the headmaster nodded. "We are a closed military school. Didn''t you know that before you came?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head. He didn''t know that Renault had never mentioned it to her.


    The principal said with a smile: "it''s OK. I''ll ask Monica to show you around, and then I''ll take you to the dormitory after a good introduction."


    "Well, thank you, principal. Thank you, Monica."


    The headmaster touched the two moustaches on the corner of his mouth: "then I''ll go first."


    "Take your time, headmaster."


    After the headmaster left, there was only Monica standing opposite them, but her eyes fell on dolly: "you can call your little maid back. We have no privilege. Everything depends on your own ability. If you can''t take care of yourself, I advise you to go back earlier."


    "No, I''ll stay and take care of the young lady." Dolly looks at Gu Jinxi and shakes his head, hoping Gu Jinxi can stay.


    Gu Jinxi said: "Dolly, you go back, I can be alone here, Renault must know the rules here, so it won''t blame you, you go back first."


    "But --"


    "it''s OK. She''s right. I''m not a person who can''t take care of myself. Go back and go."


    "Well, take care of yourself." Although Dolly was reluctant, she still got on the plane. After that, the plane rose and flew into the blue sky again. Only this time, Gu Jinxi was left here.


    Monica took her out and said, "we are a completely closed military academy. You can''t contact outside here. We have our network and contact system. I''ll give you a mobile phone later, which can be used to contact people inside the school, but not outside.""Can''t you contact the outside? What if you want to get in touch with your family. " Gu Jinxi''s heart jumped.


    Monica took a look at her and said, "you have to apply and get permission before you can use our phone."


    "Oh." In this way, no matter what the conversation is, they will monitor it. That is to say, Renault sent her here to her classmates and teachers, but it is still a closed environment, and she can''t be contacted with her family.


    Hehe, no wonder he agreed to send her over.


    "Tell me about the system here, Monica."


    "It''s very simple, the point elimination system, you come with me." Monica takes her into a lobby. It''s really big. There are lots of electronic screens around. On the screen, the names are rolling, and there is a number in front of it. Gu Jinxi says strangely, "what is this?"


    "This is the ranking of all the students in the school."


    "Ah? The whole school ranking? " Is there so much "how is that calculated?"


    "Wealth, achievement, and character."


    "Wealth? Character? " In addition to the achievements Gu Jinxi can understand, wealth and character is really not understood.


    "Wealth is the personal property you own, which will be automatically added to your list after the calculation of the school system. As for the character, the popularity of you, we have an open voting system. The higher the popularity, the higher the corresponding points. On the contrary, if the moral character is too poor, the negative points you get will be reduced correspondingly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where am I now


    "You haven''t gone through the entrance procedures yet, so your name hasn''t appeared on it, the initial ranking, in terms of wealth," said Monica


    Wealth, she has not a dime on her body, on what. She laughed awkwardly. Just now, the headmaster said that this is a place with true ability. If you want to come, it is just a high sounding and polite speech. There are serious class distinctions in any place.


    No one is immune.


    Then Monica took her to visit other places in the school, and these places were all converted according to points. The higher the score, the more places you can enter. If you don''t have enough points, you can''t get into many places, such as swimming pools, volleyball courts, and gyms.


    Then, Monica took her to go through the entrance procedures and got her one card.


    In this school, everywhere needs this card, so Monica told her, "you have to take care of this card, because she is a symbol of your identity. OK, now you take out your bank card, and we will calculate your wealth and rank you."


    "Bank card?" She doesn''t have this thing. Renault has no money at all. She almost forgets that there is still money in the world.


    Monica stares at the suitcase next to it: "that''s your luggage. Hurry up."


    Gu Jinxi really did not know how to say, if told that they did not have a bank card, penniless, will be ridiculed.


    So she had to open the suitcase and pray for Renault to put some money for her. Otherwise, her life here would be difficult. Fortunately, she found a wallet in the trunk with a card in it.


    Regardless, Gu Jinxi gives the card to Monica.


    Monica gives it to the teacher inside. The teacher brushes the card on the machine. However, Gu Jinxi doesn''t know how much money it costs. When Monica returns her, she asks her, "do you have any other cards to accumulate?"


    There was nothing else in the purse. Gu Jinxi shook his head.


    Monica nodded. "OK, where I''ll take you to live now, and your name will appear on the screen later."


    "Well, thank you very much."

 Chapter 2471

    After arriving at the place, Gu Jinxi knew that the students'' residences were also divided according to the ranking. The more front, the bigger the room, the better the treatment. The more backward, the worse the treatment.


    Monica takes her to a three person apartment.


    One room for each, but the other living room, bathroom and balcony are shared.


    There are already two white girls living there, so she has no choice but to go to the remaining room. The room is really small. It has a bed, a closet and a desk. It is difficult to turn around.


    Gu Jinxi thought that her ranking should be very poor. Fortunately, she had psychological preparation. Otherwise,


    before leaving, Moni gave her a mobile phone: "this is your contact tool in this school, but this mobile phone has no external contact function. The card and important number already exist in it. If you have any problems, call me, but you''d better not call me."


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and nodded: "I know, Monica."


    Finally, Monica and the other two girls give a word and leave.


    Gu Jinxi stood in the room, looking around the small crowded room, but never had a happy, fell on the bed, excited roll to roll.


    Even if there is no absolute freedom, but also a relative freedom, she can not help cheering out.


    However, the cheering made two girls outside frown at the same time.


    One said, "she really doesn''t seem to have seen it."


    The other replied, "yes, she''s like she''s from the countryside. She''s so ignorant."


    Gu Jinxi did not know, this is a very serious class division of the place, the difference in skin color let her originally have no advantage, and now, there is no reason to be hated.


    -


    late at night, Renault passed Gu Jinxi''s room.


    The door of her room was open, and it was dark inside. He went over and turned on the light. Everything inside was clean, just like the past. The only difference was that she was gone. It was empty and a little lonely.


    However, as soon as he lifted his eyes, he could see her figure moving in this room.


    The assistant came to look for him. Seeing him wandering in Gu Jinxi''s room, the assistant stood aside wisely and waited for him to come out.


    Renault left him coldly: "what''s the matter so late?"


    The assistant touched his nose: "it''s something about Miss Jinxi. It''s not important. I''ll report it to you tomorrow."


    Renault''s eyes can hold him back: "yes, then you don''t have to come tomorrow."


    "No, sir, I was wrong. I''ll report it to you now."


    The assistant told Renault about Gu Jinxi''s affairs at school, including her wealth ranking.


    However, these are all in Renault''s estimation. The money he gives is not small, but absolutely not much, which is only in the middle or lower level.


    That place, crouching tiger, hidden dragon, is the place where only the children of the world''s top richest people can go. It''s not enough to have money, but also to have power. Therefore, Gu Jinxi''s going there has no particularity.


    Seeing that Renault didn''t mean to be angry, the assistant boldly said, "boss, you sent Miss Gu in like this. Don''t you worry about her being bullied?"


    In fact, what he said is quite euphemistic. Being bullied is for sure.


    Renault didn''t know, so he gave his assistant a look: "you''re talking more and more."


    The assistant looked restrained and did not dare to smile again: "by the way, boss, I received the news today. Gu Tianqing wants to meet you, see you or not?"


    Renault laughed. "See you. Why not?"


    "OK, I''ll arrange it."


    Renault nodded.


    After receiving the news, Gu Huaiyu immediately said to Gu Tianqing, "Dad, Renault has promised to meet us."


    Gu Tianqing was quiet: "when."


    "At seven o''clock tonight, I''ll go with you."


    "No, you can stay here. I can go alone."


    "Well, I''m not sure. I''ll go with you."


    Gu Tianqing laughed: "what''s wrong? I''m afraid he''ll eat me?"


    "No, Renault is a cunning man. I''m afraid he''s not good for you."


    Gu Tianqing stood up and patted him on the shoulder: "you think too much. Renault is a man who knows how to weigh the advantages and disadvantages. He won''t do anything to me. It''s you. Let the dark guard pay more attention to the news. It''s said that the people of W organization are carrying out activities in Southeast Asia with caution."


    "Well, I''ve heard that I''ve ordered people to pay close attention to them, and I''ll have them rescued once they''re found."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "then you go busy."


    "But --" in Gu Tianqing''s eyes, Gu Huaiyu can only be defeated, "OK, be careful."


    "Go ahead."


    At seven o''clock sharp, Gu Tianqing appeared at the place designated by Renault on time.Tonight, he came alone.


    Renault had only one person waiting.


    It was still the place where we met before. Renault still made a pot of tea. When Gu Tianqing arrived, the tea was just ready to drink.


    Gu Tianqing took a sip and nodded: "Mr. Lei''s tea skills are more and more advanced."


    "Thank you very much for your praise. I don''t know why Mr. Gu asked me to meet today."


    "People don''t speak in secret, Mr. Lei. Now it''s time for us to have a frank talk."


    "I''m all ears, you say." Renault was very modest.


    Gu Tianqing saw his own shadow in him. If it wasn''t for their hostile relationship, Gu Tianqing would appreciate him very much.


    "Jinxi, is my daughter, I am willing to exchange everything I have for her. If you want to dominate the world, I can give up the white Empire, and the only requirement is to give my daughter back to me."


    "Exchange the whole white empire for a Gu Jinxi? Mr. Gu, you are very generous


    "As long as you think it''s better than buying and selling."


    Renault picked up the cup and sipped it lightly. His eyes blocked all his expression. When he put down the cup, he had a complete smile on his face: "yes, it''s a very good deal, but if I don''t agree to it."


    "You''re a businessman. Since you think it''s cost-effective, there''s no reason not to do it. The climate in the white Empire has almost recovered. It''s very appropriate for you to take over at this time."


    Renault looked at Gu Tianqing for a moment. After a long time, he shook his head: "Mr. Gu, you really let me down. Once a generation of heroes, but now so low spirited, you used to ambition, your ambition, why you now become so fighting with no


    "Oh." Gu Tianqing looked at Renault. I didn''t expect to hear these words from his mouth. He couldn''t help laughing. "Renault, my ambition and ambition have never been given up, but it''s just that with the passage of time, it''s just different. I used to be young and vigorous like you. I thought I was at the top of the world and could control everything in my hands. But then I found out that this world is the world It''s very big. Many things are beyond my control, such as Bai Moli''s death, for example, my daughter hasn''t come back to us


    "Those are your excuses."


    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s an excuse or a fact. If you agree -"


    "I don''t agree." Renault refused.


    Gu Tianqing looks slightly changed, waiting for Renault to continue.


    "Unless, you promise to help me continue to run the white Empire and resume all my previous business."


    He deliberately accentuated all two words.


    Gu Tianqing is relaxed at this time: "this is your real purpose."


    Renault talked about it. It''s true that the absolute value of force is the most favorable means to persuade everything.


    Gu Tianqing repeatedly told Gu Huaiyu that he was not allowed to touch the business. He did not want Gu Huaiyu to repeat the mistakes and lead a life of licking blood. Renault clearly wanted to pull all of them into the water.


    "If I don''t agree."


    "We''ll talk about it when you figure it out." Renault said with a smile, "of course, if you really don''t want to touch those things, I won''t force you. I can give you another gift. I know you''ve been looking for him."

 Chapter 2472

    Gu Tianqing looks slightly tight and looks at Renault.


    Philos, who was also the person who framed Gu Tianqing, escaped from their war and finally fled to the Shawn family to seek shelter. So far, Gu Tianqing has not caught him. Although he has not appeared around him in recent years, Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu died as a result. He always remembers this account and never gives up searching. Renault now takes the initiative to mention it "He''s in your hands."


    Renault laughed and said nothing. He continued to drink tea. After a long time, he put down his cup: "Mr. Gu, you can go back and think about it and get back to me later."


    "Mr. ray, wait a minute." Gu Tianqing has never been a person who can humbly ask for help, but for the sake of Gu Jinxi, he still lowered his posture, "I wonder if I can see Jin Xi one side?"


    Unfortunately, such a request was rejected by Renault: "sorry."


    "Renault --" Gu Tianqing stood up and called his name. Renault stepped back and looked at him.


    Gu Tianqing looked at him with a calm look, but his words were as heavy as a thousand pounds: "Renault, please go back and think about it. Why do you have to hold Jinxi just because of the white Empire? There are other reasons. "


    Renault frowned and left.


    Gu Tianqing still stands there, and finally calmly takes back his eyes.


    Not long after, a tall figure appeared in this box, sitting opposite Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s mouth rose slightly: "long time no see, Mr. Lei, drink tea."


    "Mr. Gu, you are all right."


    "Not bad." Gu Tianqing pushed the teacup to him, "thank you for coming out to see me today."


    "You''re welcome. It''s all about taking what you need."


    Gu Tianqing nodded, Lei Junrui then said: "during this period of time, I sent someone to investigate, also received the news, Gu Jinxi has been secretly sent away by Renault, not here."


    "Away in secret? Where have you been? " Gu Tianqing is nervous and leans forward, looking at Lei Junrui.


    Lei Junrui shook his head: "this I did not find out, in addition to Renault, no one knows exactly where to go."


    Gu Tianqing frowned deeply: "what does Renault mean?" Originally he thought Renault had some affection for Gu Jinxi, so he wanted to gamble.


    But now it seems that he wants to completely house arrest Gu Jinxi to force him to be arrested?


    Gu Tianqing angry hammer table, very disgusted with the feeling of powerlessness.


    Lei Junrui eyes light, looking at some excited Gu Tianqing: "I''ll try to find out again, but for the moment, you''d better be calm, don''t be impatient, don''t stand still."


    "OK, I see. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. I said, just take what you need. I hope you don''t let me down if I trouble you."


    "I will." Gu Tianqing nodded and agreed.


    On the way back, Gu Huaiyu saw Gu Tianqing''s silence. He knew that his conversation with Renault was not smooth. However, he was in a good mood: "Dad, I just received the news, and Ryan has been arrested!"


    Gu Tianqing was stunned and finally said, "seriously?"


    "Really, we have been caught by our people, so Jinxi, we can certainly find it back."


    "That would be great." Gu Tianqing is seldom excited.


    They have considered before that Renault caught their weakness and forced them to submit. If they want to fight back, they must seize Renault''s weakness. There is no doubt that Renn is Renault''s weakness. Only in this way can they have the bargaining chip to exchange. Today Renault also mentioned philos, so Gu Tianqing calmed down: "Huaiyu, this matter must not be heard Zhang, I need to think about what to do. "


    "Good."


    -


    when Renault returned to his residence, he was not in a big mood.


    The most valuable thing in the white empire is the arms business that Gu Tianqing and Bai Mo Li have mastered. No one knows where they come from. A white Empire without arms is like a shotgun without ammunition. What is the use of him.


    So he has to force Gu Tianqing to submit.


    As for the last sentence he said, inadvertently repeated in his mind, he forced to keep Gu Jinxi for so many years, in addition to the white Empire, is there any other reason?


    At the bottom of my heart, there was a voice saying something in a low voice, but it was all scattered by him.


    The assistant suddenly came in and interrupted Renault''s meditation.


    Renault turned and looked at him coldly. "Didn''t you knock on the door before you came in?"


    The assistant looked at Renault and opened his mouth and explained, "I knocked. You didn''t hear me."


    "What''s the matter?" Renault turned again.


    The assistant was relieved and said, "it''s about Miss Jinxi."


    "What''s the situation?"


    "That --" assistant suddenly faltered and hesitated.


    Renault was impatient, and his assistant''s ability of observing words and looks was also first-class. Before Renault started to get angry, he said, "well, Miss Jinxi didn''t seem to be very good at school."Renault frowned slightly.


    -


    military academy.


    Gu Jinxi was not given any buffer time. The high-intensity military training made Gu Jinxi miserable.


    After the first day of training, she couldn''t get up. Naturally, the training of the next day could not be completed on schedule.


    Because she implicated her entire group and had to stay and be punished.


    People''s resentment against her is naturally rising, and her life here is becoming more and more difficult, like walking on thin ice.


    Every night when she went to bed, she couldn''t help but cry.


    However, this is her own choice of life, she asked Renault to send him to read, whether good or bad, she must accept such consequences.


    So she had to knock out her teeth and swallow blood, hiding in the bathroom, while giving her hands full of blood blisters with medicine, while letting tears run around.


    She can''t stay inside for long because people outside have to use the bathroom.


    She has been here for a week, and her loneliness is deeply with her.


    This is totally different from her college life. She has to face all kinds of intrigues and traps every day. She is very tired.


    When she opened the bathroom door, she met Daisy''s white eyes: "Hey, do you have a baby in the bathroom? It takes so long."


    , another girl, Nancy, on the side of her nail polish, should say, "then you can go in and see if you can really find a child."


    At the beginning, Gu Jinxi was really unaccustomed to this kind of irony, and felt it was very harsh. But now, she has been used to it, because their ranking is far ahead of her, and now she lives with them, they think that she has lowered their grade, which makes her become the laughing stock of other students, so she bullies her fiercely.


    The clothes she put into the washing machine are often taken out and left aside after half washing. The personal belongings she put in the living room will also be swept into the dustbin by them. No matter what she does, she will be suppressed by them.


    Gu Jinxi felt that he was holding a breath in his heart, so he left the house.


    Daisy and Nancy looked at each other and exchanged eyes, and Daisy immediately went to her room.


    Training has been very cruel, tired feet can not lift up, but Gu Jinxi or crazy running along the playground, it seems that only in this way, can ease the depression in the heart.


    Finally, she fell heavily on the runway and couldn''t get up in pain. She just lay on the ground and looked at the stars and the moon in the sky. In the mountains, the stars in the sky were so bright that they seemed to be within reach.


    All of a sudden, the light of a flashlight hit her face, and then the voice of exclamation rang out: "who is there?"


    Gu Jinxi blocked the light with her hand, recognized Monica''s voice, and replied, "drillmaster, it''s me."


    "Gu Jinxi? What are you doing here alone at such a late hour? " Monica frowns at Gu Jinxi on the ground.


    Gu Jinxi laughed awkwardly and tried to get up. As a result, he staggered several times, almost standing unsteadily. The blister on his feet seemed to be broken, and he fell to the ground with deep pain: "I I couldn''t sleep, so I came out for a walk


    Monica stares at her bandaged hands and her shaky figure, still with a cold face and a stern voice, "don''t you know that school breaks are all accessible. After this point, you can''t come out."


    "I know. I''m sorry. I''ll go back now." She limped, ready to go back.


    "Wait a minute." Monica finally stops her. "Take this." "This is our school''s special wound medicine, the effect is very good."


    Gu Jinxi looks at Monica, some can''t believe it. Monica still has no expression: "don''t want it?"


    "Yes, yes," Gu Jinxi quickly put away the ointment, and his face was full of gratitude. "Thank you, instructor. I''ll go back first."


    Monica nods and Gu Jinxi walks away with pain.

 Chapter 2473

    It was the medicine that Monika gave, but it was only one night. Gu Jinxi felt that the wound on her foot was better than half of the time. When she landed, it was not so painful. It was a new day. Looking at the sunrise outside the window, Gu Jinxi said to himself in silence, come on!


    This morning, Gu Jinxi went to the hall to have a look at her ranking. Well, she dropped several places. She was physically able to walk. Every day, she could only drag the group backward. Many people in the same group were also killed. Naturally, she had to be ridiculed. She sighed silently and went to the classroom.


    But at noon after class, Gu Jinxi was suddenly blocked in the classroom.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinxi looked at those people in front of him, frowning frequently.


    Daisy and Nancy were among them, especially Daisy, staring at her fiercely: "Gu Jinxi, take out my things!"


    "I don''t understand what you''re talking about. I''ve got something from you!"


    Daisy''s expression was fierce: "you''re still quibbling. One of my favorite bracelets is missing. It''s not you. Who else took it?"


    Nanxi also followed the tune: "that is, we live together for so long, all right, you come to lose things, not you and who else!"


    "My bracelet is a limited edition of Cartier. If you like to tell me that I give it to you, why steal it?"


    What disgusted Gu Jinxi with Daisy''s words: "Daisy, speak with evidence. You said I took your bracelet. Do you have any evidence?"


    "It''s not simple. The school is closed. The things must still be on her. You can find out by searching."


    "That''s it." A group of people around responded.


    Gu Jinxi looked at their aggressive appearance, and her eyes were red with anger: "OK, if you want to search, then search it." She was so angry that she left all her bags on the ground and looked at them with red eyes.


    Daisy winked at Nancy. At once, two girls came forward and searched Gu Jinxi up and down, and then flipped her bag. The contents of the bag were poured out, but there was nothing they were looking for. Gu Jinxi threw the things in angrily and asked, "are you satisfied? Can I go now? "


    "No, you don''t have it on you. What about your residence? You must have hidden such valuable things in your residence."


    "Yes, we''re going to search your place."


    Gu Jinxi is really angry tears will fall down, but stifled back: "OK, you want to search, go search, anyway, I can sit upright!"


    If she doesn''t let them search today, it will be tacit. The crime of theft will be put on her, like a stain, and follow her like a shadow. Therefore, she will let them search for her innocence.


    She stood at the door, watching them flip through her room.


    All of a sudden, a bracelet fell to the ground, making a clanging sound. The necklace that Gu Huaiyu gave her also fell out.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and immediately went to pick up the necklace, but Daisy''s action was faster. She took the necklace to her mobile phone, and then showed an expression of disbelief.


    Nancy picked up the bracelet on the ground, took a look at Gu Jinxi, and then took it to Daisy: "Daisy, look, is this your bracelet?"


    Daisy looked at it and nodded: "yes, this is my bracelet. You see, this is my birthday gift from my father, and my name has been specially engraved on it. But Gu Jinxi, I didn''t expect that you were so bold. You stole my bracelet and others'' diamond necklace!"


    "Nonsense, this diamond necklace is mine! What''s more, I didn''t steal your bracelet. Don''t spit it out! " She snapped back.


    "We''re talking nonsense? Do you know how much this necklace is worth? Do you look like a rich man? "


    No matter how hard Gu Jinxi retorts, these people are identified with her, that she is a thief, to catch her to see the instructor.


    Gu Jinxi struggled to resist: "I didn''t do it. It''s not that I stole it, but you deliberately framed me!"


    "We set you up? The things were found in your room. What evidence do you have that we set you up


    "Yes, if you have any words, you can explain them with the instructors."


    Gu Jinxi can''t argue. She has only one mouth. Facing so many people''s intentional frame up, how to explain it clearly.


    Monica looked at Gu Jinxi, then looked around at so many people, asked them what happened, Daisy immediately came out to point Gu Jinxi: "drillmaster, she stole my bracelet and other people''s diamond necklace, you see."


    Gu Jinxi retorted: "I didn''t! Monica, the necklace is mine. I didn''t steal the bracelet. They set me up


    "You set us up? Why should we frame you? Gu Jinxi, you should have evidence to speak. "


    "You --" Gu Jinxi was shaking with anger. How could she make such a thing clear.


    "Well, Daisy, tell me the story again." Monica said to Daisy.


    Gu Jinxi has no way to prove her innocence. She looks at Gu Jinxi and asks her, "what else do you want to say?"Grievance, anger, all kinds of emotions intertwined in Gu Jinxi''s heart. She knew that no matter what she said was useless: "OK, you said I stole the necklace, then who is the owner of the necklace? Did anyone lose it? If so, please stand up. If not, it means that the chain is mine, isn''t it? As for the bracelet, Daisy thinks it''s valuable. It''s not worth mentioning to me. Can you compare it to my necklace


    "You -" Daisy was angry but had nothing to say.


    Monika looked at Gu Jinxi with a regretful expression: "if you can''t prove your innocence, according to the rules of the school, I can only record a demerit on you."


    Gu Jinxi''s heart kept asking, by what, by what, but if she was too excited and hysterical, it would only become a laughing stock in their eyes.


    So she had to bear it in silence, but at the end she stressed one sentence: "Monica, I will accept any punishment, but I ask you to believe me, I have not done it!"


    Monica didn''t say anything, just a business reminder: "if you record a demerit three times, you will be expelled from school, and your points will also be affected."


    "So, Monica, can she move out of our dorm?" Nancy said, "we don''t want to live under the same roof with a thief. It''s too dangerous."


    "Accommodation will be adjusted according to the points. If there is nothing else, you can go back."


    "OK, Monica, let''s go first." Daisy and Nancy looked at each other with a smile and left.


    Gu Jinxi also followed, but the pace is particularly heavy, this is the real cruel university life, she thought before too beautiful.


    Daisy and Nancy held their chests in their hands and looked down at her. "Please move your things out quickly. Don''t let us see you again."


    Gu Jinxi pursed her lips and fixed her eyes on them: "don''t be too proud. I will prove it to you!"


    "Proof? Hehe, we''ll wait and see. " A group of people left laughing.


    Gu Jinxi stood in place, hands clenched into a fist, the mouth said beautiful, but how to do, how she should prove her innocence.


    She found a secluded place where those students with high scores didn''t want to come. She curled up with her knees, and her tears finally fell down. She could endure all the hardships and tiredness, but she couldn''t bear the dirty water.


    In the office, Monica calls and reports what just happened.


    It was not long before Renault knew the news, but he showed indifference and just snorted: "I asked for it. Who is to blame?"


    The assistant was somewhat distressed. Gu Jinxi said, "boss, in fact, it can''t be blamed for Miss Gu. That place was originally a place where it''s not easy to survive. Miss Gu has just gone and must be bullied. I think Miss Gu should be very aggrieved this time."


    "Very aggrieved? Do you still want to stand out for her? "


    Assistant stares big eyes, even shakes his head: "dare not dare not, you take me to say nothing, I went out first."


    Renault snorted, crying and shouting that she was not the one to go. She couldn''t stand the pain. She might as well come back as soon as possible.


    Gu Jinxi hugged her knees and felt a man standing in front of her. Looking up, she saw Monica in military uniform standing in front of her. She quickly wiped her tears and didn''t want people to see her vulnerability: "Monica, how did you come?"


    "I''m here to inform you that it''s time for you to change your dormitory."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, well, I''m going. "


    "In fact, you can choose to give up. You don''t have to work so hard."


    Gu Jinxi body meal: "Monica, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Literally."

 Chapter 2474

    "You don''t believe me? Think I stole her bracelet? "


    "I don''t think it''s important that you don''t believe you. The important thing is that you can''t prove your innocence."


    Gu Jinxi sighed, yes, this is the key to the problem. She gave a bitter smile: "it was deliberately framed by them, so I''m sorry, I really have no way."


    Monica nodded: "but that necklace, can be used as your private assets, converted into wealth value."


    Gu Jinxi was surprised: "is this OK?"


    Monica nods.


    Her ranking has been pulled down because of theft. If you use wealth to boost her ranking, does it mean you don''t have to change dormitories? Gu Jinxi didn''t want to continue to live under the same roof with them, but they were too proud to move away like this. She would not let them achieve their wishes: "OK, then I will go to convert."


    This necklace was sold at the auction not long ago, and it has a price to follow. At this time, Gu Jinxi was so grateful to Gu Huaiyu and Renault for their encouragement, which promoted the value of this necklace. Now, as a wealth conversion, this necklace not only makes up for the low score of her crime of theft, but also steadily improves her ranking.


    Gu Jinxi was glad to see the change of ranking, and then looked at Monica around him: "Monica, can I not change my dorm?"


    Monica nodded: "yes, but are you sure you don''t want to change it?"


    So far, Daisy and Nancy are obviously partners. Gu Jinxi is weak and weak, and is not their opponent at all. If you continue to live here, Gu Jinxi will definitely suffer.


    Gu Jinxi pursed her lips and nodded heavily: "I am sure that I want to prove my innocence. This is the only way. If I move away like this, I will never be able to prove my innocence."


    Monica said, "OK, you can go back now."


    "Wait, Monica, can I trouble you to do me a favor?" Gu Jinxi looks at Monica.


    Monica looks at her. "Let''s talk about it first."


    Daisy and Nancy are very happy and celebrate in the dormitory.


    Nancy: that''s great. We can finally get rid of her. Daisy, it''s a good idea of you to give her a punishment. Hum, why do people like her live with us


    "That''s it. I''ll get rid of her at last. Here, cheers."


    "Cheers."


    They cheered and were really happy.


    The dormitory door was suddenly opened, and they turned back together. They saw Gu Jinxi and Monica standing there. They immediately hid their wine glasses, but Monica saw them all. It was obvious that this action was intended to cover up.


    Daisy and Nancy stood up, looking at Monica nervously and awkwardly. Daisy said, "Monica, would you like to see Gu Jinxi to pack up? We''ll just watch it for you. "


    "Drinking to celebrate?" With her hands behind her, she entered the dormitory with her hands behind her, staring at the bottles and glasses on the tea table in the living room. "What''s so happy to celebrate?"


    "No, no, we are, just -" Daisy stammered in the eyes of Monica.


    Nancy is more, beseeching looking at Monica, hoping she can let them go.


    The school has rules, students are not allowed to drink in the dormitory, once found, is also to be punished.


    Daisy and Nancy are just too elated. Gu Jinxi hasn''t moved away yet. It''s no wonder that they celebrate so wantonly.


    "Whose is this bottle of wine?"


    Daisy and Nancy looked at each other. At this time, if they admitted who was guilty, they would be punished more. Gu Jinxi Saw Nancy step back without trace, meaning that the bottle of wine was Daisy''s.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head, their plastic flower friendship ah, so vulnerable.


    Daisy gave Nancy a look of chagrin. She didn''t expect that Nancy would betray her at this time.


    Monica stares at Daisy: "this bottle of wine is yours, right? You keep it and you drink it yourself. You know what it means. Come with me to the office."


    "No, Monica. Give us another chance. We won''t dare next time." Daisy pleads and looks at Monica imploring.


    However, when Monica gives her a sharp look, Daisy''s voice weakens. She''s a person and the whole school knows that it''s useless to ask for help. It''s always business.


    Daisy''s heart was deep. At this time, she even thought about driving Gu Jinxi out: "OK, Monica, but we can''t go with you until she moves away. Otherwise, we won''t be here. Who knows what she''ll steal from us."


    Nancy quickly echoed, "Yeah, Monica, we''ll come and see you later."


    Monica looked at them and said, "I''m afraid that will disappoint you. Gu Jinxi will still live here at present, but you two --""What?" Daisy immediately widened her eyes and interrupted Monica. "Why, Monica, she stole from me. Why can she live here?" Daisy asked, with a fierce expression.


    "Yes, Monica, we don''t want to live here with a thief!" Nancy added.


    Monica stares at them and sneers, "thief? Daisy, Nancy, what is the truth? I believe all three of you know better than anyone else. Gu Jinxi was punished because she couldn''t prove her innocence. But similarly, your so-called evidence is not enough to prove that she stole the bracelet, and it may be that you planted the bracelet! "


    Daisy and Nancy''s eyes widened instantly, looking at Monica, they couldn''t say a word. In Gu Jinxi''s eyes, it was obviously a guilty conscience.


    "Monica, you --"


    "of course, it''s just a kind of guess and judgment. I won''t draw a conclusion earlier if there is no evidence, but you drink privately, and people get stolen goods, so follow me."


    "But why doesn''t she have to change her dormitory?" Nancy was unconvinced. Did the Bureau they set up painlessly for Gu Jinxi and ended up folding herself in?


    Monica told them the answer: "because she converted her wealth into a necklace, maybe when you come out of the office, she will be ahead of you."


    Daisy and Nancy were as pale as ashes, biting their lips, but they couldn''t say a word. But looking at Gu Jinxi''s eyes, they were even more resentful, as if they were going to swallow her up.


    He who does harm to others will do harm to himself.


    Seeing them taken away by Monika, Gu Jinxi felt a lot of joy in her heart. Although she had no intention of harming others, it didn''t mean that she had been framed. She had to bear it.


    After coming out of Monica''s office, Daisy and Nancy''s faces are very ugly, especially Daisy, looking at Nancy''s eyes more angry.


    Nancy stepped back two steps and said, "Daisy, don''t look at me like that. This is the thing -"


    "so you betrayed me?"


    "I don''t mean to betray you, just the two of us, either you or I, but clearly not me, I can''t say it''s me."


    Daisy was angry, because the wine was hers, so she was punished more severely than Nancy. At this time, she snorted bitterly and left first. Nancy looked up, and her eyes did not have the look of shrinking before. There is no real friend in this place. When the interests are at stake, everyone does not think only about themselves.


    She went to see the rankings, and she became really fast.


    As expected, as Monica said, this time, they are all behind Gu Jinxi. If they want to drive Gu Jinxi out, then she and Daisy will be driven out first. This time, they really lifted a stone and hit their own feet. They all blame Daisy that idiot. When they return to the dormitory, they can''t wait to bring out red wine to celebrate, and then they are caught by Monica.


    They are to let Gu Jinxi eat a punishment, but also their own decline what benefits, really hateful ah.


    Daisy and Nancy went back to the dormitory. Everything was as usual outside. The red wine glasses on the table were still in disorder. Gu Jinxi''s door was closed. She must be in the room.


    Daisy wanted to come forward, and Nancy held her up: "well, don''t make trouble. Monica just punished you today. If anything happens, we will suffer."


    Daisy snorted, shook off her hand and went back to her room.


    Nancy, with a smile, turned a blind eye to the mess in the living room, went back to her room.


    Gu Jinxi studied hard and trained hard. After a month, she finally stopped dragging the whole group and got into the qualified team.


    She has just finished the 5000 meter training, tired straight panting, but the heart is very happy, really happy, too good, efforts will always be rewarded, her efforts have finally been rewarded.


    She wanted to kiss the land under her feet.

 Chapter 2475

    Gu Jinxi''s ranking has risen a little, and finally has the right to enter the library and gymnasium.


    With the newly upgraded campus card, Gu Jinxi gave a hard kiss on his mouth.


    Daisy looked from afar, her eyes were sinister and she wanted to tear Gu Jinxi into pieces.


    Nancy seemed to advise, "Daisy, it''s OK. I''ll give you my card if you want to go in."


    "Who is rare." Daisy pushed Nancy away angrily.


    Nancy followed her: "Daisy, how can you still be angry with me after all this time? In the end, it''s all due to Gu Jinxi. Without her, we won''t be punished for it. I think she likes the necklace very much, or I can help you --"


    Daisy finally stops to look at Nancy.


    Nancy smiles: "I know you''ve been looking for a chance to teach her a lesson. I''ll help you."


    "She''s locking the door now. It''s not easy to deal with her."


    "Never mind. I have a way." Nancy gave a mysterious smile and took Daisy''s arm. "Oh, don''t be angry. We are good sisters."


    -


    when Gu Jinxi entered the library, it was like opening up a new world.


    There are also sports venues, which make her life more and more busy and full, and her body is slowly adapting to this kind of high-intensity physical training, which makes her gradually like this kind of life.


    She also met a girl named Meng Xiao in the library. Meng Xiao is the most outstanding Asian girl in the library. She is excellent in all aspects.


    However, she has a long black shawl and long hair. She is slender and tall. When she laughs, she has two dimples. She is a classical Oriental beauty. Both teachers and classmates like her very much. Gu Jinxi knows her ranking and is in the top several places. I didn''t expect to have a chance to sit with Meng Xiao.


    Meng Xiao introduced herself to her and was very friendly, which made Gu Jinxi very happy. Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together, and people of the same color and language can become friends.


    Later, Meng Xiao invited her to call her family all the time.


    Gu Jinxi''s face became stiff, shook his head and refused: "I will not go, you go."


    "Why, don''t you miss your family? A lot of people look forward to this day every month to get in touch with their families. "


    "But I can''t get in touch with my family."


    "Why, did you forget their contact information?"


    Gu Jinxi shakes her head, her parents'' number, she has always firmly remembered, not a moment has forgotten, she just can''t explain to Meng Xiao all this inexplicable.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s sad expression, Meng Xiao still took her away: "come on, go together. On the way, you can think about who to call. This is the only chance to contact with the outside world. Even if you don''t call your family, you can call your friends."


    Family, friends, it''s a luxury for her.


    All the way, she was pondering over who she could call. Until Meng Xiao finished calling and pushed her to the phone, she still had no clue.


    "What''s the matter? Hurry up. There are still students waiting behind."


    Gu Jinxi''s fingers on the number keys above, brain blunt, the brain think of what number on the dial out.


    When the phone over there beeped, she suddenly regained consciousness. Looking at the number on the phone, she immediately hung up the receiver.


    Meng Xiao looked at her: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly."


    "It''s OK. No one answers the phone. Forget it. Let''s go."


    Gu Jinxi left quickly, but her heart beat violently. She didn''t expect that she just called Renault.


    It''s terrible.


    -


    when Renault finished the meeting, the assistant took his mobile phone and gave it to him: "boss, there was a phone call from Shengxi college just now."


    Shengxi, Gu Jinxi? "Why didn''t you give it to me then?"


    The assistant yelled wrongly: "it''s the phone that rang and hung up. I don''t have time to give you."


    Renault took the phone, looked at the caller ID above, and called out.


    "Monica, did you just call me?" Ray''s promise is simple and comprehensive.


    "No, what''s the matter?" Asked Monica.


    No? Renault frowned. "Then you can find me a phone number."


    ¡°OK¡£¡±


    After listening to the number, Monica said, "this is the open phone number provided by our school for students and their families to contact. I have been checked. It''s Gu Jinxi who called you today."


    Gu Jinxi? "Did she call any other number?"


    Monica shook her head. "No, she just dialed your number."


    "OK, I see. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. It''s my pleasure to serve you."


    So it was Gu Jinxi who called her and hung up with only one ring? Oh, scared kittens.¡°BOSS£¿¡± The assistant was very reluctant to disturb Renault, but had to remind him, "Miss Catherine is here."


    After saying goodbye to Meng Xiao, Gu Jinxi ran back to her dormitory.


    Neither Daisy nor Nancy was there. She sat down on her bed and had a rest for a while. All she left was the bedside table. It seemed that something was wrong.


    She quickly opened the drawer. The box in the drawer had been opened, and the sapphire on the diamond necklace was missing!


    Oh! Gu Jinxi clenched his fists. Though he expected that they would not be able to restrain her, he did not think that he would even put his hand on her necklace.


    She looked at the flashing red dot on the light in the room, got up and stepped out of the door.


    At this time, Daisy and Nancy just came back, and Gu Jinxi leaned at the door to watch them.


    It was probably because they were guilty and made them look less powerful than before. Instead, they were a little weak. Nancy said, "what are you looking at us for?"


    Gu Jinxi sneered: "you say why I look at you so."


    "Who knows what you want to do." Daisy changed her shoes and went back to her room.


    Nancy, too.


    Gu Jinxi stood at the door and said faintly, "I just found that the sapphire on the diamond necklace in my room is missing."


    "Oh, what does this have to do with us?" Nancy looked back at Gu Jinxi, calm and innocent.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "it doesn''t matter. I don''t know."


    "That''s you. You don''t have evidence. Don''t bother us." Daisy has a bad tone.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "I just want to tell you that my room is equipped with monitoring, even the terminal of the school. No matter who steals my things, I can''t escape."


    Nanxi and Daisy were as pale as ashes. After they looked at each other, Nancy said with a weak smile: "Gu Jinxi, you are kidding."


    "Anyone who is joking with you will not take it. I will give the monitoring to the school and the police. You should know the value of this sapphire."


    Nancy wanted to walk over, but Daisy grabbed her and they went into the room together.


    Nancy was a little flustered: "what can I do? She has surveillance. Isn''t that recording everything we do?"


    "What''s your hurry? I think she looks like a bluff. If she really had surveillance videos, she would have found that we had done it. Why not give it to the school directly? And talked so much with us here. She''s obviously trying to blow you up. Don''t be fooled. "


    Nancy thought it made sense: "but what if she said it was true."


    "It must be fake." Daisy was very positive, as if to Nancy, but also to herself.


    Early the next morning, Nancy and Daisy were called away.


    The reason is that Gu Jinxi''s Sapphire was stolen.


    Monica looked at them indifferently: "Nancy, Daisy, Gu Jinxi said you stole her sapphire. If it''s really you who did it, take it out."


    Daisy refused to admit: "Monica, this is a frame up, we have not done it, she framed us!"


    At this time, Nancy had no choice but to stand by Monica: "Yeah, we didn''t do it."


    These words are so similar.


    Before, Gu Jinxi was here too. She wanted to prove her innocence, but she had no evidence, so she accepted the punishment of dirty water in vain. Now, she gave a chuckle and looked at Daisy and Nancy: "I told you that my room has monitoring. Don''t you believe it? It''s still debating now!"


    "Well, if you say you have a video, take it out and see if we stole it!" Daisy''s still hanging on.


    Gu Jinxi is also cold hiss: "really not to the Yellow River heart does not die, does not see the coffin does not shed tears, OK, Monica, what do you say to do?"


    Monica looked at them. "I''ll give you one last chance. Did you do it?"


    Daisy and Nancy don''t talk.


    "OK, so far, you don''t admit it. Let''s see who the thief is." She picked up the remote control and opened the front screen, on which was Gu Jinxi''s room.

 Chapter 2476

    Soon, Daisy and Nancy appeared in the video.


    Nancy still had a knife in her hand. They opened the drawer of Gu Jinxi''s bedside table and took out the diamond necklace. Daisy took the wind. Nancy used the knife to pry off the sapphire on it.


    During the whole process, Monika clapped her hands on the table and said, "what else do you have to say?"


    In an instant, Daisy and Nancy Were silent, followed and paralyzed.


    This is the real evidence. I can''t rely on it.


    Gu Jinxi had no sympathy for them.


    But I didn''t expect Nancy to bite Daisy so quickly.


    She said to Monica, "Monica, Daisy asked me to do this. I was only responsible for helping, and I was forced to do it. Gu Jinxi, you believe me, I didn''t mean to do it!"


    Daisy''s eyes widened and she said, "Nancy, I''m really shameless. It''s you who said you wanted to avenge me. You opened her door, and you pryed off the sapphire. How could you be so bloody? Monica, she''s the mastermind. You believe me, it''s none of my business!"


    "Now you are all saying that this matter has nothing to do with you, so who can tell me who the two people in this video are?" Monika snapped at her, making them blush.


    Monica is angry: "so far, you first give the sapphire."


    Gu Jinxi is also waiting. It''s useless to say anything now. It''s the most important thing to return the things to her.


    Who knows, Daisy and Nancy even at this time faltered, began to push each other.


    Gu Jinxi was in a hurry: "tell me what I have! Where have you been? Daisy, say it


    Daisy stopped talking, but she was quick to jump out and say, "Nancy said it was valuable. She was afraid you would find it, so she left it in the toilet."


    "What?" Gu Jinxi almost fainted, in the toilet, can this still be found?


    Monica is also angry: "you are really -"


    "sorry, Monica, I''m sorry, Gu Jinxi, we were wrong, you can forgive us this time."


    Gu Jinxi really urgent tears: "you left it in which toilet, quickly take me to!"


    Daisy shook her head. "I don''t know. Ask Nancy!"


    "Nancy, if there''s anything to hide, I''ll never let it go," she snapped


    Nancy bit her lip, took them to a school women''s room, and said, "I''ve rushed down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi has no strength to speak. He wants to cry without tears, and he is crazy in his heart.


    "It''s just a gem. Tell me how much it costs. I''ll pay you back." Nancy curled her mouth.


    Gu Jinxi roared angrily: "this is not a matter of money at all! You don''t understand at all, two self righteous fools


    This is the first time Gu Jinxi broke out. He scolded them and called them stupid.


    Daisy and Nancy''s faces suddenly changed and glared at her at the same time. They were always the only ones who bullied her. When was it Gu Jinxi''s turn to bully them, but Monica stood by and they didn''t dare to make a mistake.


    "Well, you can tell me what happened to the last bracelet." Asked Monica.


    Daisy and Nancy at this time are very tacit understanding of the same caliber to the outside: "the bracelet was stolen by Gu Jinxi."


    "Is it? I''ll give you one last chance to be frank and lenient. If anyone makes this clear, I''ll let them stay! "


    It was a huge temptation for them, and Nancy naturally wanted to grasp it well: "Monica, Daisy framed Gu Jinxi, and Daisy put the bracelet in Gu Jinxi''s room on purpose, and then said that it was lost. Let''s search for it! After finding out, he identified it as Gu Jinxi, so that she could be driven out! "


    Ah, Gu Jinxi sneered at her. This is their sisterhood. It''s more plastic than plastic flowers. When it''s critical, you can stab your friends twice for yourself.


    If they don''t say anything, they still insist that she stole the bracelet. Even if it''s Monica, they can''t help it, but for their own sake, they can betray each other without hesitation.


    This is sad and ridiculous.


    Besides, sapphire can''t be found any more. The school has school rules. Now that the matter is clear, she believes that Monica will handle it impartially. So she said, "Monica, I''ll leave the matter to you. I''ll go back first."


    Monica nods.


    Gu Jinxi back to the dormitory, the living room is completely different, is occupied, no her position, but soon, here will be different.


    She went back to her room and took out the diamond necklace in the drawer. The diamond necklace with sapphire was like losing her soul. It seemed a little empty. Gu Jinxi felt aggrieved and reluctant to give up. She wanted to cry: "I''m sorry, Huaiyu, I didn''t protect the gift you gave me."¡ª¡ª


    The decision to punish Daisy and Nancy came soon.


    Nancy didn''t agree: "why, Monica, didn''t you say you''d leave your sleep when someone made it clear? Don''t fire me from school. It''s all about Daisy! "


    Daisy also saw through Nancy now, and knew that the situation was irretrievable, so she sneered at her side: "you are too naive. Do you think that betraying me can let you stay? How can it be? But you deserve it. You know your mind is more vicious than anyone else, and you should pretend to be innocent. OK, we''ll be expelled together and leave together."


    "No, no, no, Monica. I''ve been here for a long time. I can''t just be fired. Monica, please give me another chance."


    Daisy scoffed, and Monica''s face was not good-looking: "have you forgotten what our school motto is? Loyalty, absolute loyalty, loyalty to superiors, loyalty to school, loyalty to comrades in arms, Nancy, you are so disappointing to me. It''s impossible for a school like you to stay. You two go back and pack up and leave school tomorrow. "


    "No, I won''t go! Monica, please give me another chance. I know I''m wrong. Monica, I beg you


    "Don''t you want to go? Gu Jinxi will call the police. You can go to the police station and say it."


    Nancy''s face turned pale, and Daisy was very aware of the current situation: "Monica, this matter is really our fault first, we are willing to compensate her for the loss, please don''t call the police."


    There are surveillance videos. Once Gu Jinxi really calls the police, they will face very serious charges, which will be the real trouble at that time.


    Monika shook her head: "it''s useless for you to talk to me. You have to tell Gu Jinxi in person."


    "Well, we''ll go."


    As a result, Nancy said, "if you want to go yourself, I won''t go."


    "Whatever you want." Daisy left without looking back.


    -


    Monica brought them to pack their bags and told Gu Jinxi about the school''s punishment decision.


    Expulsion.


    This result, she expected.


    At the same time, the school also returned Gu Jinxi''s innocence. Before Daisy and Nancy said the situation, Monica turned on the school radio, the whole school students should have heard their words, Gu Jinxi looked at Monica gratefully: "thank you, Monica, thank you for returning my innocence."


    "You''re welcome. This is my job, and the sapphire. I''ll make people try to find it."


    "Can you find it back?" Gu Jinxi looks at Monica.


    Monica nodded: "as long as the thing is still there, it will definitely be found back, but -"


    even if it is found, it will be a gem with taste.


    Monica did not finish speaking, but Gu Jinxi nodded: "I understand, Monica, thank you."


    "But tonight, they will stay here for another night. If you think there is a problem --"


    GU Jinxi shakes his head: "no problem, let them live."


    Gu Jinxi''s reaction, Monica is very satisfied: "if there is any problem, you can call me and have a rest early."


    "OK, thank you, Monica."


    Before leaving, Monica also warned Daisy and Nancy that if they did anything else, they would not be able to leave tomorrow.


    Daisy and Nancy can only agree.


    When she left, there were only three of them left in the house. Daisy and nanxili were sexually exposed and yelled at Gu Jinxi: "Gu Jinxi, don''t be complacent. Even if you don''t have us, you can''t get along here!"


    "I don''t know if I''m going to muddle along, but I know that you two can''t get along." Gu Jinxi face, tit for tat, "I advise you or hurry to pick up things, don''t fall what is good, do not get time to say I steal your things."


    "Gu Jinxi!"


    However, Gu Jinxi has already returned to the room, locked the door, let them curse outside, also has nothing to do with her.

 Chapter 2477

    I didn''t expect Gu Jinxi to have a wonderful life there. After listening to Monica''s report, Renault chuckled and hung up the phone. I don''t know if this is her ideal university life.


    Seeing Renault in a good mood, the assistant boldly asked, "is it Miss Gu''s phone?"


    Reynolds changed his eyes and threw it away. The assistant immediately silenced: "ha ha, it''s late, boss, are you going to have a rest?"


    "I think you want to sleep yourself."


    The assistant resisted the impulse of yawning. The boss didn''t say he would sleep. How dare he say that he was sleeping? He was really sleepy. He was too busy these days. He pushed up all the itineraries in the next few days and rushed to finish it. He didn''t sleep well for several days. Naturally, he was very sleepy.


    When Renault saw this, he finally waved mercifully. The assistant thought he was dazzled. Seeing Renault really let him go, he immediately burst into tears: "boss, you should have a rest early. If Miss Gu knows that you are working day and night for her, she will be moved too!"


    Renault glared at him at once, but the assistant had already run away.


    -


    there is no airtight wall in the world. After Gu Tianqing knew that Gu Jinxi had been secretly sent away, Katherine also got the news.


    "Really? Is that woman really gone? " Catherine couldn''t believe it. "When did it happen? Was the news reliable?"


    "Reliable, I have been searched for a long time to make sure that she is no longer here before I dare to tell your highness."


    "Do you know where the woman went?"


    "Well - I don''t know, but the people in the white empire are looking for her, and I believe there will be news soon."


    "People of the white Empire?" Catherine raised her eyebrows.


    His subordinates immediately replied: "yes, according to reliable information, this woman is the daughter of Gu Tianqing of the white Empire, but she was secretly imprisoned by Renault many years ago. Up to now, the white Empire has been looking for opportunities to rescue her, but Renault has not agreed."


    "No promise?" Catherine''s beautiful eyes narrowed. "Then we must find this woman before Bai mutters."


    "But - what are we looking for her for? Isn''t it better if she''s gone?"


    "What''s missing? Are you sure she''s gone and not better hidden by Renault?"


    "But why."


    Catherine was angry: "why, ah - for whatever reason, since he has promised to marry me, then he can only be mine; otherwise - no one can think of any better. Go and check, and report to me as soon as there is news!"


    "Yes


    "And, arrange for me. I want to see someone."


    "Yes, I''ll tell you."


    When Gu Jinxi woke up, Daisy and Nancy were gone, and the whole house was in a mess, all of which they messed up or didn''t want.


    Gu Jinxi sighed, and the appointed one sorted it out.


    Nika almost wiped her waist, but she didn''t get up on the floor.


    "Monica, you''re here. Please sit down. I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Monica looked around and nodded, "this room is clean. The college will rearrange the accommodation later, but no one will live in for the time being, so you can choose a room at will."


    Gu Jinxi carried who to come over, his face full of shock and joy: "so now this room belongs to me?"


    "No, just for the time being."


    "Oh, yes, but I''m still happy. Thank you, Monica!" Gu Jinxi sincerely thanks her. After contacting her, she found that Monica is actually a person with a cold face and a warm heart. She can''t really express her gratitude for all kinds of care and help.


    Monica nodded faintly. "I came here to tell you that this is the end of the matter, sapphire. I will continue to be looked for, but Daisy and Nancy - I hope the school people will stop talking about it. After all, it will damage the reputation of our school."


    "Well, I understand. Don''t worry. I''m measured."


    "OK, then you can arrange and prepare for class."


    "Yes."


    -


    since knowing that Gu Jinxi was sent away, Gu Tianqing and Gu Tianqing naturally did not give up searching. However, Renault did something really hidden, and they could not find any clues.


    The longer it took, Gu Huaiyu felt that his patience had been polished.


    He went to the dungeon to see Ryan.


    After rein was arrested, he tried all kinds of escape methods. However, Gu Huaiyu and he had been locked together for so long that he had been well understood by Renn, so he could not escape.


    "Shit, you''re here at last. What do you mean by catching me here?" As soon as Ryan saw Gu Huaiyu, he asked and complained angrily, "even if we want to close it, we should at least find a better place for me.""It''s not good here. I think it''s much better than your Lei''s Dungeon."


    Ryan was dissatisfied: "you''re taking private revenge. It''s my brother who has a problem with you. You Chinese don''t always say that injustice has its head and debt has its owner. You can go to him. Why do you want to find me?"


    "Can only those who have grievances and debts be found? Then what do you think Jinxi owes him? You should treat him like this!" Gu Huaiyu grabbed Ryan by the collar and pulled him to himself. "I tell you, if Jinxi doesn''t come back, you don''t want to go out!"


    "Shit, you''re holding me hostage." Ryan was extremely depressed. "Hostages are hostages, so I don''t want to get involved with him. He has offended so many people. If these people know that I exist, they will be counted on me sooner or later. Ah, but, how did he treat Gu Jinxi? After all these years, it''s not good to be taken care of. It doesn''t matter if you really want to keep me Yes, but at least you should give me the treatment of Gu Jinxi. "


    "You dream!"


    "You see, this is your fault, or my brother is kind, so think about it again, my brother is really good to Gu Jinxi, I think he is a little bit, a little -"


    "something!"


    "I won''t tell you," Ryan stares at Gu Huaiyu, grabbing his collar hand.


    Gu Huaiyu hates to let go.


    Ryan pulled the clothes back to their original position and said, "stupid, but it''s not your fault. Who made you young and inexperienced? If it was you, you would take care of me in all kinds of ways?"


    Obviously not! Gu Huaiyu''s eyes have already explained everything.


    "So, I think my brother likes her, but he won''t admit it."


    Renault likes Gu Jinxi? This is probably the funniest joke Gu Huaiyu has ever heard.


    "Oh, don''t be contemptuous, or I really can''t find any suitable reason."


    "Oh, you really don''t know your brother. He wants to get the arms line of the white empire for the sake of the white empire!" Only in this way can he really dominate the world! The ambition of a wolf is to be punished!


    "Is it?" Ryan shrugged. "I don''t understand. Well, you''d better change my room. The treatment of hostages to hostages must be the same. "


    Gu Huaiyu doesn''t pay attention to it. He turns around and walks away. However, he is puzzled by Ren''s words. He thinks repeatedly that Renault is really trapped by Gu Jinxi? What a pervert!


    When he was driving on the road, suddenly a man ran out of the road without warning. He passed by his car, followed by a woman, and asked him to stop. Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu''s speed was not fast, otherwise he had to hit someone.


    But the woman in the back glanced at his car. Gu Huaiyu was stunned. Xia Rulan?


    "Stop, stinky boy!" It was Xia Rulan, who was chasing the man in front of him, "how dare you steal the old man''s things, stop for me!" Although she kept swearing, she chased for several blocks, and her physical strength was going to be unable to keep up with her. The smelly boy in front of her was very familiar with the road here. She jumped up and down. Xia Rulan bit his teeth and tried his best to catch up with her legs.


    However, after running into a alley, I saw that smelly boy who stole the bag was smiling at her triumphantly. Around him, several of his companions were standing, and they had surrounded her!


    No wonder this stinky boy is so arrogant. It''s hateful!

 Chapter 2478

    In terms of quantity, Xia Rulan has no advantage at all.


    But in terms of quality, she may not lose. So she said to the boy who stole the bag: "give me the bag. I''ll let you go. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Let us go? Is it up to you? " After several boys with colorful hair looked at each other, they couldn''t help laughing. They didn''t even look at Xia Rulan, such a weak girl. They even looked at her with colored eyes. They seemed to have an idea for her, "little sister, don''t you go to play with your little brothers and make sure you''re happy and don''t want it!"


    "Bah, you bastards, you dare to take advantage of me even if you don''t see who I am!" Xia Rulan is angry and knows that it''s useless to say more, so she just gives them a lesson, so she moves her hand.


    Although the opponent is numerous, Xia Rulan has confidence in his fist and foot, so he doesn''t have to be afraid.


    Soon, the winner and the loser were determined. As she expected, these kids are more powerful than others. They have no real skills. They''re not her opponents.


    Xia Rulan raised her chin slightly and waved to them. She grew up in the boxing hall, but could not deal with a few stinky boys?


    The two standing boys looked at each other, obviously afraid, but it would be a shame to run like this. Can''t so many men deal with girls? So one of the boys said, "stand up, let''s go together!"


    These guys, really covering their stomachs, all got up and formed an encirclement, trapping Xia Rulan inside.


    Summer such as blue hummed: "do you think so can how to get your aunt?"


    Of course, it can''t be serious, but Xia Rulan still underestimates the shamelessness of these stinky boys. She doesn''t learn well, but she is very good at learning. One of them even takes out a bottle of hair gel and sprays it into her eyes!


    In an instant, Xia Rulan couldn''t open her eyes and lost her eyes. She was no longer the opponent of these people, leaving only the fate of being besieged.


    "Ah -" Xia Rulan was attacked on his back and abdomen. His body lost his balance. He leaned forward and knelt heavily on his knees.


    Those little thugs who were beaten by Xia Rulan just now, they laughed at Xia Rulan who fell down on the ground.


    Summer such as blue chagrin, but the eye prickly fierce, can''t open at all, have no ability to fight back, can only let them bully.


    "Don''t touch me!" She felt a hand fall on her body, the moment like a hedgehog jump up, kick people to the ground.


    "Shit, everybody give it to me!"


    "Don''t touch me. Let me go!"


    More than a dozen hands touched her for a time. Xia Rulan was trembling. However, her hands and feet were held down. She couldn''t get rid of it. She heard the foul language from the mouth of these smelly boys: "now let the little brother take you to play."


    "Pooh!" Xia Rulan''s body was elevated, and they wanted to carry her.


    At this time, a loud car roar from the front from far to near toward them. Although Xia Rulan can''t see it, she can hear it. The speed of the car is very fast, and the pen is running towards them. She breathes a cold air in fear. Those stinky kids are so scared that they stop there. Xia Rulan, anyway, closes her eyes It''s more important to close myself.


    A fierce wind is coming, summer is like blue, the heart is fast to jump out of the heart, the brain is a blank, but in the end, the expected pain did not come, the wind, also stopped.


    Xia Rulan''s sluggish heart seemed to be beating again. She didn''t know what was going on, but her hands and back were covered with sweat.


    The door opened, and a pair of black leather shoes appeared in the sight of those little gangsters.


    Closely followed, those small gangsters have been close together, as if this, can give them a sense of security.


    Gu Huaiyu''s indifferent eyes swept them, and finally fell on Xia Rulan, whose eyes were red and swollen and knelt on the ground. His eyes flashed and his voice faded: "let her go."


    Obviously, it is a very calm voice, but it is like a thunder from the ground, which suddenly rings in everyone''s heart.


    "Gu Huaiyu? Is that you Gu Huaiyu - "Xia Rulan''s recovered heart rate suddenly quickens. She didn''t expect it was Gu Huaiyu.


    One of them said, "this is her accomplice. We''d better catch him together! It seems that you have a lot of money! "


    Others echoed. The only one who took the lead was a bit knowledgeable. Looking at the Silver Skull on Gu Huaiyu''s car, he asked in a trembling voice, "who are you? What is your relationship with her? I advise you to mind your own business


    "Don''t you know who I am? Then what are you afraid of. "


    Gu Huaiyu leaned against the car, with one hand in his pants pocket, so that he could stare at them. Even if he did nothing, he already gave people a strong pressure.


    This is the natural aura of a king. When you snap your fingers, you will be filled with the calm and dignity of the superior."Big brother, what''s wrong with you? He''s just one person. With so many of us, are we afraid of him? But his car is very good. Let''s grab it. " One of them is eager to try.


    "Shut up


    Gu Huaiyu''s mouth rose slightly, showing a faint smile: "I say again for the last time, let her go, otherwise, you can''t go if you want to."


    "Are you from the white Empire?" The man at the head looks at Gu Huaiyu and struggles with his last hope.


    Gu Huaiyu''s hand just inadvertently skips the silver skeleton beside the car, but it''s frightening enough. Other people have also noticed the legend of the white empire. They have heard about the legend of the white Empire, but they have forgotten it for a long time. Moreover, they have never thought that they can actually meet the people of the white empire one day. It seems that the situation is not very good now.


    "Big brother, what should we do?"


    the little thugs led by them didn''t expect that they should have offended the people of the white Empire, and suddenly let Xia Rulan''s hand loose: "let''s go!"


    Xia Rulan turned to them and said, "wait a minute!"


    Several people looked at her with vigilance.


    "If you want to leave, leave your bag behind!"


    For this broken bag, it''s not cost-effective to fold yourself in. They throw the bag on Xia Rulan and run away.


    Xia Rulan reached out and touched it. After confirming that all the things inside were still there, she felt relieved. She supported the wall and stood up carefully. However, she couldn''t tell the direction: "Hey, Gu Huaiyu, what are you doing in a daze? Come here and help me."


    Gu Huaiyu scoffed: "you were quite capable just now."


    "Do you mean to laugh at me?" Xia Rulan is a little depressed, and his gratitude for him disappears in an instant.


    Her eyes ache and itch, she wanted to reach out to touch, suddenly appeared a force out of thin air, slapped on the back of her hand, made her eat pain retract hand: "what are you doing?"


    "What am I doing? You want to get rid of your eyes? Go


    Gu Huaiyu pushed Xia Rulan into the back seat of the car and warned her, "don''t rub your eyes. Do you hear me?"


    Summer such as blue also know this time can''t rub, but really uncomfortable, so tears flow ceaselessly: "where are we going now."


    "Where else to go? Hospitals, of course."


    "No, we''d better go somewhere and return the bag, or the old lady will be in a hurry."


    "Oh, I don''t mind, if you want to be blind."


    Gu Huaiyu''s words startled Xia Rulan. After thinking about it, he said timidly, "well, you''d better go to the hospital first."


    Gu Huaiyu did not speak and drove silently.


    Xia Rulan felt that the car was quiet and uncomfortable: "Hey, Gu Huaiyu, please talk to me, otherwise I would like to rub my eyes. How could you appear there so coincidentally? Does this mean that we are predestined?"


    "I don''t know if it''s fate, but I''m curious how much money is in that bag worth your life."


    "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be much." Xia Rulan replied.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at her expression from the rearview mirror and scolded her. However, the voice was very soft. Xia Rulan didn''t hear clearly: "Hello, what are you muttering about?"


    "Nothing."


    The hospital arrived soon. Gu Huaiyu dragged Xia Rulan inside, but she had no sense of direction. Gu Huaiyu disliked her slow walking, and felt that she was directly shouldered on her shoulder and strode forward.


    Yes, that''s right. It''s the one who carries the rice and carries it.


    Xia Rulan kicks his legs: "Hello, Gu Huaiyu, you let me down. You lost me. Let me down quickly. I feel more painful!"


    "Shut up!" Gu Huaiyu throws her in front of the doctor. After the doctor checks Xia Rulan, he immediately asks someone to wash her eyes.

 Chapter 2479

    Fortunately, the hair gel did not enter the eyes for a long time. After the examination, it was found that there was no major damage to the cornea and retina. However, the eyes were red and swollen, so they could not be used for the time being. The doctor gave her medicine and wrapped gauze to let her have a good rest in the past few days, do not use eyes, and stay in the hospital for observation for a few days.


    Summer such as blue murmured a mouth: "this group of bastard boy, next time don''t let me meet again, otherwise want them to look good!"


    "Next time I meet you, don''t you be smart?" Gu Huaiyu shakes her head at Xia Rulan. This woman is really brainless. Even if the opponent''s boxing is not good, but there are many people, she is a girl, and she must suffer.


    "smart, OK, I know. Next time I''ll put a bottle of anti wolf spray in the group and spray them!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that she was holding the bag all the time, Gu Huaiyu simply took it and opened it. After seeing the money in it, he threw it back to her, "just for the money? It''s worth it? "


    "How can you say that? For you, the money in it looks down on at all. But for many people, it''s what they need every day. In this world, there are sunshine and darkness. There are rich people like you, and naturally there are poor people. Forget it. After talking to you, you won''t understand. Thank you today. I''ll invite you to dinner later."


    Xia Rulan said as he spoke. He felt his wallet and found that he didn''t take it with him. He said to Gu Huaiyu, "how much cash do you have on you? Lend me."


    "For what."


    "Lend me."


    "Not much. That''s all that''s left after paying for your medicine."


    Gu Huaiyu took out the money. Xia Rulan reached out and touched it and nodded: "these are just right." She stuffed the money into the old lady''s purse.


    Gu Huaiyu picked his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect you would do a good job."


    "Cut, you don''t understand. I don''t want to explain to you."


    Gu Huaiyu also wanted to say something. Xia Rulan''s ward door was suddenly pushed open. Zhou Zhuo rushed over with a nervous face: "Rulan, are you ok? I''ll come here immediately after I get the call. Do you want to worry?"


    "I''m fine. I''m fine. Don''t be so nervous. It''s just a little hurt. It''s OK."


    "Little injury? The matter of the eye is not a trivial matter. What should I do if I can''t see it? " From the moment he appeared, his attention was focused on Xia Rulan, as if he had not noticed Gu Huaiyu standing beside him.


    Gu Huaiyu laughed and said to Xia Rulan, "I''ll go first."


    "Oh, wait a minute. Could you please send this thing back for me?" She gave him the address.


    Gu Huaiyu was originally very disdainful, but he took over Xia Rulan''s blindfolded appearance.


    Summer such as blue relaxed tone: "thank you very much, walk slowly."


    Gu Huaiyu left the hospital and drove to the place where Xia Rulan said.


    In fact, he is not a stranger here, but Xia Rulan said that the place should be nearby. He was stunned to find it after a long time, mainly because it was so special.


    Only then did he understand what Xia Rulan said, the world with sunshine will have darkness.


    I didn''t expect such a place under the sun.


    This is a basement.


    It was very dark inside. There was no sunshine all the year round. There was a sign on the door that could hardly be read. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. An old woman''s voice came from inside.


    When the door opened, the wrinkled old lady stood inside and looked at the well-dressed Gu Huaiyu outside. She was surprised: "who are you looking for, sir?"


    The old lady''s voice was very low. She was bent down. She looked very ill. She said stumbling English. Obviously, she was not used to it. Gu Huaiyu took out her purse and said in Chinese: "is this yours?"


    "Ah -" the old lady immediately changed to Chinese. "It''s mine. It''s mine. I think it''s stolen. I can''t find it again. Are you Chinese? Young man


    "Yes." Gu Huaiyu nodded and looked at her apartment. "Do you live alone? How long have you been here? "


    "No, I don''t live alone. I have a little grandson. But now he goes to the school nearby and is not at home. I''ve been here for three or four years. However, I''m too old to learn the words here. I can''t understand what they say. I can''t understand what I''m saying. I met Rulan. I found such a place for me, otherwise I really don''t know how to do it It''s done. "


    "What about your son? Why are you and your grandson here?"


    "I had a son, but he died in a traffic accident a few years ago. My daughter-in-law left us and left. I am so old that I can''t work. I can only live on the compensation left by my son, hoping to raise my grandson." What the old lady said was very sad.


    "Then why don''t you go back."


    "My grandson was born here. I have to go through a lot of procedures to go back to school. It''s very troublesome. We don''t have any relatives in China. I don''t know what to do. Here Rulan helped us solve the problem. In fact, I really want to go back."When she is old, she must want to go back to China. At least she is familiar with the people and language she is familiar with. She can also find a speaker. She won''t be miserable as she is here.


    It''s just that it''s not easy for an old lady with a little grandson to go back and do everything well.


    "And I''ll go back and I''ll never see my son again."


    Gu Huaiyu frowned. Seeing that the old lady''s hands and body were shaking, it was he who seduced the old man''s sad memories: "I''m sorry to make you sad."


    "It doesn''t matter. Thank you, young man, but how do you know it''s my wallet. I''d like to trouble you to send it back to me. It must have delayed your time. "


    "Xia Rulan asked me to send it back." Gu Huaiyu is not meritorious. "She got the purse back for you."


    "So you know Rulan and you are her friend. What about her?"


    "Well, she has something to do. She''s busy."


    "Well, thank her and you for me, young man. I have nothing to give you."


    "No, I''ll go first."


    Gu Huaiyu did not stay long, so he left.


    The old lady closed the door and opened her purse. When she saw the money in it, she was stunned and quickly wiped her tears with the back of her hand.


    When the car drove out, he passed the boxing hall operated by Xia Rulan. Gu Huaiyu got out of the car and walked in. He found that the atmosphere here was quite different from that when he came here. There were no people at all.


    He frowned and stopped a security guard and asked, "why is it so cold here?"


    The security guard looked him up and down, his eyes full of vigilance: "who are you?"


    "I''m asking you what''s going on here. I''ve been here to fight for fun."


    "Oh, I used to be a boxer, but now there is no one to fight, so there are fewer people."


    "Why."


    "What kind of person are you? Don''t ask so many questions. If you want to fight, you can fight."


    Gu Huaiyu left the boxing center. He knew that Xia Rulan''s boxing house was in trouble, but he didn''t expect it to be so difficult now. However, what flashed through his mind were Xia Rulan''s stubborn face, the faces of old and weak women and children standing at the door to meet her when he sent her back, and the shaking body of the old lady today


    -


    the next day.


    Gu Huaiyu goes to the hospital to see Xia Rulan, and hears her quarrelling with doctors and nurses that she is going to be discharged.


    The nurse advised for a long time, but she still insisted.


    Gu Huaiyu stepped forward and pulled away her hand that was around the doctor.


    "Xia Rulan, what are you doing?"


    "Gu Huaiyu, it''s just right for you to come. Help me talk to the doctor quickly. I''m going to leave the hospital."


    The doctor said no, Gu Huaiyu dragged Xia Rulan back to the ward: "what''s going on? Listen to the doctor''s words."


    "But I''m all right."


    "Nothing? Are you sure? "


    "Oh, what do you know? Do you know that it costs a lot of money to live here for a day. I can go back and cultivate myself."


    It was money.


    "Money is not life."


    "You come again. You can''t understand the pain of us poor people. I have to leave the hospital today anyway."


    "And then come in? Spend more money? "


    "Crow''s mouth! Did you come here early in the morning to spite me? If so, you can go. I thank you for your kindness Xia Rulan is not angry.


    "It''s not good to be sincere. I wanted to talk to you about the grandmother-in-law. Since you don''t want to say it, I''ll go first."


    "Oh, wait, what are you talking about? About grandma grandmother? What do you want to talk about? Do you have a way to help them? "


    Gu Huaiyu saw Xia Rulan grasp his sleeve and silently rolled his eyes: "you are positive about other people''s affairs."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Talk quickly. What do you want to talk about?"


    Gu Huaiyu pulled back his sleeve: "do you think it''s suitable for them to stay here?"

 Chapter 2480

    "You mean they should go back home? Is China more suitable for them? "


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t speak. That''s what he meant.


    Xia Rulan nodded: "I have considered this problem, but I can''t help them return home. I can''t solve their housing and children''s schooling." Xia Rulan said, suddenly surprised raised his head, "I can''t solve it, but you can, so say, you want to send them back?"


    Not too stupid. Gu Huaiyu hummed.


    "Don''t hum. If you want to help them, why do you have to carry this kind of airs? Are you tired?"


    "I carry the shelf? This is the dog biting Lu Dongbin. "


    "OK, OK, you are a good man. You are really a good man. Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, Mr. Gu, you are the most handsome and hard hearted person I have ever seen. Are you satisfied?"


    Gu Huaiyu said, "are you praising me or damaging me?"


    "Of course I praise you. I sincerely praise you. If you can really help Granny sun go back home and let her grandson read books, my gratitude to you is really like a flowing river. I will pray for Buddha''s blessing day and night for your long life!" Xia Rulan looked at him, almost did not swear.


    But when Gu Huaiyu heard this, he glared at him: "Oh, save yourself. Don''t give me a high hat. I can''t afford it."


    "Why, Mr. Gu, I really appreciate you."


    "Why don''t you care about your own business now, but you''re more concerned about other people''s affairs?"


    Summer such as blue smell speech, facial expression immediately collapsed: "you are really which pot does not open, mention which pot." Mingming was in a good mood just now, but because of Gu Huaiyu''s words, her mood immediately fell down, "ah, Gu Huaiyu, I''m a little tired, you go back first."


    "Tired of heart?" Gu Huaiyu looked at her and said.


    Xia Rulan glared at him: "yes, my heart is tired. You should go quickly and help me to deal with grandma sun''s affairs. I thank you."


    "OK. I''ll go first. You can have a good rest."


    Hearing Gu Huaiyu''s footstep and leaving the ward, Xia Rulan immediately raised his mouth and said, "let you go, walk, walk, who is rare."


    Gu Huaiyu stood outside the door. Looking at Xia Rulan''s remorseful self-talk, Gu Huaiyu got up and got out of bed. Then he turned around, stretched out his finger, and began to stumble forward. All of a sudden, she bumped into the hard wall in front of her, showing her teeth in pain. Then she turned around and kicked her foot in the bed On the corner, seeing that she was about to bump into the cabinet, Gu Huaiyu quickly opened the door and pressed her shoulder: "are you playing with plants and Zombies? How do you feel?"


    Xia Rulan''s feet hurt and had a headache. He showed his teeth and grinned: "Gu Huaiyu? You haven''t gone yet? "


    "I had already left, but I heard the sound of thumping, so I came back to have a look and saw this picture of a blind man touching an elephant."


    "Pooh, dogs can''t spit Ivory out of their mouths!" If you don''t hate her a few words, he won''t feel comfortable, right!


    Seeing that her forehead was red, Gu Huaiyu finally asked mercifully, "what do you want?"


    Xia Rulan instantly blushed: "that, it''s OK, you go out first."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at her slightly red cheek and raised her eyebrows: "just go to the bathroom. Would you be embarrassed?"


    "How do you know I''m going to the bathroom?" Is she so obvious?


    "Oh, I''m not blind."


    "Gu Huaiyu!" Summer such as blue gas want to pay attention to his foot, but can''t see, so stepped on an empty.


    Gu Huaiyu knew that she was angry and gave a light smile: "you can''t go up to the bottom."


    "Up! You tell me how to get there


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head with a smile and brought Xia Rulan to the bathroom door: "do you need me to help you in?"


    "No! Don''t stand at the door! Stay away from here! And I warn you, don''t peep


    "Don''t worry, you have nothing to look at."


    Xia Rulan sitting on the toilet can''t breathe, asshole!


    "Gu Huaiyu? Gu Huaiyu? " When Xia Rulan came out of the bathroom, she felt that the atmosphere was a little different. She didn''t look like someone in the room. She called a few times, but no one answered. She turned her lips and said, "don''t say hello to me and leave. It''s really impolite."


    -


    GU Huaiyu left after answering a phone call.


    This phone is special.


    After driving for half an hour, he arrived at the designated place.


    This is a senior private club. He was stopped when he was near the gate.


    He raised his eyebrows, raised his hands, and let the other party search his body.


    After confirming that he did not carry offensive weapons, the entourage let him in.


    Through the long corridor, Gu Huaiyu comes to the innermost compartment. His entourage opens the door for him. There is a graceful woman in a dress smiling at him.


    Gu Huaiyu sarcastically: "Her Highness Catherine''s hospitality is quite special."Katherine pulled off a beautiful smile: "Mr. Gu, don''t get me wrong. This is the rule here. Everyone who enters here has to be examined, and I am no exception."


    "Well, let''s get to the point. I don''t know why her highness Catherine has been so busy looking for me."


    "Gu, I didn''t expect you to be such a eager man." Katherine looked at Gu Huaiyu, a pair of slender eyes burning a beating flame.


    This look made Gu Huaiyu very disgusted, so his face became colder and colder: "if nothing happens, I''ll go first."


    He stood up and was ready to leave. Catherine said with a light smile, "I wanted to tell you something about Gu Jinxi. Since you don''t want to hear about it, that''s fine."


    "What happened to Gu Jinxi? Do you know where Jinxi is? " Gu Huaiyu stares at Catherine with serious eyes.


    Katherine took a slow sip of coffee and motioned to Gu Huaiyu to sit down and talk.


    Gu Huaiyu weighed it again and again, but he sat back to his original position.


    Katherine smile: "you know, I really hate Gu Jinxi this woman."


    Gu Huaiyu''s warning eyes fall on her.


    Katherine didn''t care: "but now, we have a common goal, he wants to take her away, and I want her to disappear, so I think we can talk about it and work together."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Am I not clear enough?"


    Gu Huaiyu stares at her, as if to confirm the authenticity and reliability of her cooperation.


    Since Daisy and Nancy left, Gu Jinxi has lived in the house alone, and the treatment seems to be better than that of a single room.


    Meng Xiao came here to see and said, "you are really good here, or I will move here to live with you."


    "You''re kidding me." Gu Jinxi laughed at her. "Monica said that someone would move in soon. The environment there is obviously better than here. I envy you that it''s too late."


    Meng Xiao laughed. When she laughed, her dimples were looming. Gu Jinxi couldn''t blink her eyes. Meng Xiao pushed her: "Hey, what are you looking at me for?"


    "Meng Xiao, you like boys a lot."


    Meng Xiao not only excels in her grades and ranks at the top, but also looks very sweet. Naturally, there are not a few boys who love her. She can receive a lot of love letters every day. However, Meng Xiao said, "these naive boys, I don''t like them. I already have people who like them."


    Girls chat together, nothing more than like clothes, bags, movies and TV, stars and boys like.


    Gu Xiaojin can''t help but wonder what kind of face you can''t help but be obsessed with


    "A very handsome and excellent man." Meng Xiao seems to be recalling the past, his face is full of sweet smile.


    Gu Jinxi raised his eyebrows: "are you together?"


    Meng Xiao shook his head: "no, I don''t even know his name, but when I see him next time, I will know his name and become his girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you don''t even know their names, you certainly don''t know whether they are married or not. In case they do. " Is Meng Xiao still ready to be the third party to break the strange family''s marriage?


    Meng Xiao bit his lip and said, "it''s impossible. He''s such a brilliant man. He hasn''t been married yet."


    "What if you get married or have a girlfriend?"


    "If you have a girlfriend, then see who is more suitable for him. If you get married - let''s talk about it then. After all, whether I can meet him again is also a problem." Meng Xiao sighed, "even if there is no intersection, let me see him again, I am willing."


    "I didn''t expect you to be such a lover. What did he do to you? It''s something you can''t forget. "


    "He asked me to do the opening dance." Meng Xiao seemed to fall into the memories at that time, "it was the opening ceremony ball of Shengxi college a year ago. Among so many girls, he asked me to dance."

 Chapter 2481

    "That''s why you never forget it?"


    "Yes, but I was so excited that I forgot to ask his name. When I remembered, the dance music was over and he left. I asked other students, but no one knew his name." Meng Xiao is extremely regretful. He must be a noble with good family background. It''s a pity that she spent the whole year looking for it, but she didn''t find any trace.


    Gu Jinxi opened his mouth and didn''t know what to say.


    Meng Xiao covered her mouth: "well, you don''t have to say, I know what you want to say, but I believe that we will meet again soon."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "I wish you everything you want."


    "Don''t patronize me, talk about you, you are so beautiful, there must be many men chasing you."


    Men? Gu Jinxi shook his head: "if I tell you that in the past three years, I have only seen one man, do you believe it?"


    "How could that be possible?" Meng Xiao certainly does not believe it.


    This is the fact: "Ku Jin Xi."


    "Why? Is it because you were kidnapped? "


    "Yes, I was kidnapped."


    Meng Xiao Leng for three seconds, then issued a silver bell like laughter: "Jin Xi, did not expect you to be so joking." The bell rang outside. Meng Xiao stood up and said, "OK, we are going to prepare for class."


    Gu Jinxi nodded his head and said a joke.


    However, Meng Xiao was curious: "if what you said is true, then in the past three years, you are likely to fall in love with this man."


    "No way."


    "Of course, it is possible, because you have been facing such a person for a long time. If he happens to be good-looking, he will naturally fall in love with him. Do you understand the long-term love?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "then I must be crazy to fall in love with a criminal who bullies me!"


    "It''s called Stockholm syndrome. You know, it''s not impossible. Tell me, does that criminal look good?"


    It''s insulting to describe Renault with the words "nice looking". However, Gu Jinxi said against his heart: "not handsome at all, ugly to death."


    Meng Xiao said with a smile: "gone, gone."


    They passed through the campus and separated at the fork in the road because of different classes.


    As Meng Xiao went on, she suddenly caught sight of a black car passing in front of her. The window of the car dropped slightly, revealing the half face of the man sitting in the back seat of the car. She was completely stunned, and the book in her hand fell to the ground without noticing it.


    When the car drove away from her own eyes, she just reacted, but it was impossible to catch up with her. She stamped her foot in chagrin. Why didn''t she grasp such a good opportunity just now!


    But these are not the most important, the most important thing is, she saw him again, he came to school again, it is really good! As long as he''s still in school, she''ll find him, she will!


    -


    GU Jinxi always feels a little uneasy today. The most important thing is that the right eye jumps violently. The left eye jumps out of the right eye. Today, the right eye jumps so hard. Is there anything to happen?


    Because he was distracted, he fell down hard during physical training and dragged the whole group of people.


    Gu Jinxi apologized again and again. It''s hard to finish today''s training. I''m really tired.


    I didn''t expect that the dream of red light was all over the outside waiting for her. Gu Jinxi looked at her grimly: "Meng Xiao, how did you come here, still so happy, with five million like!"


    "I''m here to share my joy with you. I tell you, I saw him today, and I''m sure I saw him! So I''m really happy Meng Xiao jumps and jumps with Gu Jinxi''s hand.


    Gu Jinxi was also happy for her, but she said with a smile, "you don''t think I''m dirty. If you have any words, wait for me to take a bath."


    "Good, good."


    Seeing Meng Xiao so happy, Gu Jinxi''s mood also followed good up, but the eyelid jump more and more fierce, very uncomfortable.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are your eyes uncomfortable?"


    "It''s a little bit. I jump so much that I always feel that something is going to happen."


    "Oh, that''s superstition. There''s no superstition here. It''s your psychological suggestion at most. Don''t think about it. The more you worry about bad things, the more likely they will happen. Let''s go back soon."


    "Look, I''ll make you happy." Gu Jinxi shook his head, in front of the line of sight, it seems that there is a figure flash past.


    She was in a daze.


    Meng Xiaola gave her a hand: "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. It''s my eye."


    "Well, don''t scare yourself. Don''t worry. It will be OK."


    Meng Xiao pulls Gu Jinxi away, Gu Jinxi also keeps saying to himself that it''s OK, it''s OK, don''t panic.


    Not far away in a black car, I saw their figures go far away, the window slowly rises, the assistant clicks on the tools in hand, and all the personal information about Meng Xiao appears on it: "the girl with Miss Gu is Meng Xiao, one level higher than her. She is one of the top five girls in the school. Her family background is no problem."See Renault also do not speak, as if there is no interest in this matter, the assistant coughed: "boss, do you want me to inform Miss Jinxi to come over?"


    Renault slowly raised his head and looked at him. The assistant felt a chill in his neck: "boss, please tell us what to do next."


    After finishing his suit and coat, Renault said, "you go back first. You don''t have to worry about things here. If you have anything to do, please call."


    "Good, boss, good luck!"


    "Go away!"


    -


    after washing from head to toe, Gu Jinxi felt that she was clean at last. She came out of the bathroom in her pajamas, and her wet hair was still dripping with water. She kept wiping it with a towel, and the water from the ends of her hair fell on the blanket.


    Meng Xiaoyuan was lying on the sofa, and her eyes were fixed on her now.


    Gu Jinxi came to her and waved in front of her: "Hey, what are you looking at?"


    Meng Xiao swallowed his mouth and said, "goblin, do you know how provocative you are now? If I were a man, I would press you on the sofa now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Looking down at himself, "you think too much."


    "You shine white." Meng Xiao enviously said, "such white skin is really rare." Although Meng Xiao is beautiful, he doesn''t have Gu jinxibai.


    "Your skin is the most healthy skin color." Gu Jinxi also envied Meng Xiao.


    "Let''s exchange them."


    "Well, you can tell me how to change it." Gu Jinxi is very generous.


    Meng Xiao: "go, you know to say nice to coax me to be happy, by the way, tomorrow night''s school dress ball, what kind of makeup are you going to wear?"


    "Masquerade ball?" Gu Jinxi frowned, "tomorrow night? It''s so sudden. "


    "No, it''s a school tradition. It happens every year." Meng Xiao thought of the profile he saw on the road today. Will he also appear tomorrow?


    "Oh, yeah, whatever. I''ll be an old witch."


    "The old witch? Are you sure? " Meng Xiao looked at her and laughed.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "in any case, how ugly, how to go, I am not what people are concerned about, but you, can make more beautiful." This does not need Gu Jinxi to say, she naturally also knows.


    It''s light to say, but not so easy to do.


    Gu Jinxi did not expect that it was more troublesome to wear an old lady''s makeup than a beautiful princess.


    At last, she casually took a black cloak and put it on her body.


    Meng Xiao dressed up carefully, wearing the most gorgeous skirt, the most amazing makeup, Gu Jinxi stood with her and said, "let me be snow white''s wicked stepmother."


    Meng Xiao was amused: "I thought you were joking, but I didn''t expect it was true."


    "This is the simplest. Let''s go in."


    "Yes." At the intersection, they wear masks, adding a layer of mystery to themselves.


    Tonight, there is no ranking, no distinction, everyone is the same.


    Gu Jinxi finally felt the atmosphere of her yearning university life.


    In the University, isn''t there supposed to be a lot of such activities? Everyone is wearing a mask, no one knows who, but it is full of novelty and challenges.


    There were a lot of people in the hall. Before long, Gu Jinxi and Meng Xiao were separated. Meng Xiao did not look for her. Instead, she kept searching for the shadow of her heart in the crowd, hoping to recognize him in the crowd.


    But she was disappointed. After watching for so long, she didn''t see him.


    She could not help but feel a little discouraged. She stepped back two steps. She accidentally stepped on other people''s shoes, and she almost sprained her foot. However, the man helped her. She turned and wanted to thank her. The man had released her hand and disappeared into the crowd. Meng Xiao was excited and disappointed. It was him, really he! He is here!

 Chapter 2482

    Gu Jinxi came to Meng Xiao: "Meng Xiao, what''s wrong with you?"


    Seeing Meng Xiao''s expression of excitement and chagrin, Gu Jinxi said strangely, "what''s the matter?"


    Meng Xiao took Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "I saw him. I saw him. He was here. He helped me. But before I could say a word with him, he disappeared."


    Gu Jinxi looked around. There were faces wearing strange clothes. If it wasn''t for knowing Meng Xiao''s dress in advance, once she mixed in it, she would not be able to tell who was who. So she praised: "you are so good that you can recognize the person you are looking for. But don''t lose heart. Since he is here, he must also come to participate The dancing party won''t go so fast. If you look for it, you will find it. "


    Meng Xiao thought about it, but also reasonable, he said to her: "well, let''s go to play, as long as he is here, I will find him out."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and mingled with her in the crowd.


    Compared with Meng Xiaoyi who spent the whole night looking for people from time to time, Gu Jinxi had a more comfortable life. After eating a lot of food, he was full before the dance was over.


    Gu Jinxi took Meng Xiao''s hand and asked her, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Meng Xiao, I seem to have eaten too much. I have to go to the toilet. You can turn around by yourself first." Gu Jinxi said with some embarrassment.


    "Ah, do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, no, you''re still looking for you MR.RIGHT Well, I''ll do it myself


    "Well, you should be careful."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinxi pushed open the door and left the noisy banquet hall. Her ears seemed to be unable to adapt to the quiet outside. She pressed her ears to recover and walked to the bathroom.


    All the students gathered in the hall, but no one was seen outside. It was rare for Gu Jinxi to enjoy such a quiet time.


    However, in the long corridor, another steady and powerful step sound suddenly sounded. As soon as Gu Jinxi looked up, he saw a man wearing a black windbreaker and a mask.


    Although we can''t see his face, according to his height and figure, he must be very good, especially that pair of long legs, which is particularly eye-catching.


    Gu Jinxi at this time is very grateful for the makeup on his face, so that she can be so unscrupulous staring at a man to see, change the usual words, she certainly dare not be so blatant.


    The man seemed to notice her eyes and looked at her. Their eyes met in mid air. Gu Jinxi immediately took back his sight, bent his waist, and walked forward to make an old lady''s action incisively and vividly.


    The two passed by in a wrong way. Until they walked into the bathroom, Gu Jinxi felt that his eyes had disappeared. The man''s eyes were terrible, which made her think of someone and gave her the same deterrent power.


    But it''s impossible. He won''t be here, so it''s just a coincidence.


    Gu Jinxi came back after going to the bathroom, and Meng Xiao recovered like a spring breeze.


    "Why, what happened to you when I went to the bathroom? Have you found your sweetheart


    Meng Xiao nodded excitedly, and then asked, "what am I so obvious?"


    "Hehe, quite."


    "Disgusting."


    Gu Jinxi is also very curious, Meng Xiao how to say is not lack of boys to chase, in the end is what kind of man can get into her eyes: "which ah, you point to me to see, let me see whether it is worthy of you?"


    "Why are you so gossipy."


    "I don''t care about you. If you don''t want me to know, forget it."


    "OK, OK. He''s busy. I''ll introduce you when I see him later."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and asked quietly, "when will the dance end? I want to go back."


    "It''s not so fast. It''s just the beginning."


    "At the beginning? I''m full. "


    Meng Xiao was amused: "who let you eat so much."


    "You see what I''m wearing, I don''t need to be hungry to keep my waist."


    Meng Xiao smile, suddenly took Gu Jinxi''s hand and said: "start."


    The school leaders appeared on the stage, and they all dressed up deliberately, but it was not abrupt.


    The headmaster first delivered a speech. At all times and in all over the world, this kind of speech is similar, long and uniform. When the students at the bottom are drowsy, the speech is over and the scene immediately gives out thunderous applause.


    According to the Convention, the headmaster is required to dance, but the headmaster said: "this year is a bit unusual, our school has a director, this year we will ask the director to dance for us!"


    School manager? We all nodded. The school directors are usually short and fat, with round bellies and even a little bald. As a result, today''s painting style seems a little different.


    A tall man in a black windbreaker appeared in front of the crowd.Isn''t this the person who just passed her in the corridor?


    Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that he was so lucky that he met the school manager ahead of time and looked at others for so long.


    Meng Xiao suddenly grasped her hand with excitement. Gu Jinxi was in pain. He even said, "Meng Xiao, what''s the matter with you? I''m in pain."


    Meng Xiao looked at the stage and couldn''t hide his excitement: "it''s him, that''s him!" Her eyes were glowing.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned for a moment and then responded: "you said you did MR.RIGHT That''s him


    Meng Xiao nods desperately, excited and unable to control himself.


    Gu Jinxi looked at her and looked at the stage of her eyes, and advised: "calm down, calm down. He said that he would find a classmate to be a girl partner to dance with. You look so beautiful and have a great chance."


    "Is it?" Meng Xiao said so, but she thought so in her heart. She wanted to be her partner and dance with him.


    The men stood on the stage, their eyes swept under their bodies, and these female students were as if they had been beaten with chicken blood. Gu Jinxi also heard that many female students regretted not falling down. They had already known that they would look better. Who would like to wear zombie costumes and zombie makeup? It would be a ghost to ask them to dance.


    Meng Xiao was standing there, with her back straight and tall. Today, she was dressed up very beautiful, and her standing position was very eye-catching. As long as he looked at her, he would find that she had just spoken. Therefore, Meng Xiao, like a white swan, was waiting for her prince to come.


    Gu Jinxi also hoped that she would be selected, because she saw the light in Meng Xiao''s eyes, which was a kind of fanatical joy, which was the light that would be emitted by looking at the talents she loved.


    In this lifetime, it is not easy to find a person you like. If the other party happens to like yourself, it would be great.


    The lights on the scene were all dark, and only a magnesium lamp kept sliding on the people at the scene. Everyone knows who the last magnesia lamp stopped on and who is the handsome school manager''s opening dance partner today.


    Meng Xiao''s nervous eyes are closed. For any girl who has expectations, it is a test. For Gu Jinxi, who has no expectation, he has no feeling at all, even a little curious. He wants to see what kind of girl the school manager likes.


    It''s just that Meng Xiao''s hands hurt so much that she hopes that the lamp will stop and stop tormenting them.


    God likes to hear her prayer, the lights suddenly stop, Gu Jinxi Leng Leng Leng, immediately pushed Meng Xiao around.


    Meng Xiao suddenly opened his eyes and felt the light source falling on him. He was surprised and overjoyed.


    Unexpectedly, he really chose her. She was really excited.


    Gu Jinxi felt a little embarrassed. The heroine is always only one person. What''s the meaning of the light shining on them? She should hide in the dark corner, which is not suitable for exposure to the magnesium lamp. She quietly and quietly wants to move her lower body to avoid the light source. However, Meng Xiao still holds her hand and makes her unable to leave A little further.


    She could only stand.


    By this time, the man had come down from the stage and was coming towards them.


    The students on both sides automatically make way for him and let him come smoothly. Meng Xiao''s face is red with excitement.


    Gu Jinxi had no reason to be nervous, probably because this man has come to them, but the atmosphere is too strong, people feel a lot of pressure.


    All of them are waiting for the whole scene.


    The man is a gentleman. He bends down, reaches out his hand and makes an invitation.


    Gu Jinxi felt that everything was perfect. The only imperfection was that the man''s hand was wrong. It should be Meng Xiao. Meng Xiao was a beautiful princess. Did he squint and put his hand in front of her? Is it to invite the old witch to dance?


    You''re kidding.

 Chapter 2483

    So Gu Jinxi pulled Meng Xiao''s hand and put it in the man''s hand.


    As a result, the man moved his hand to the side. Instead of picking up Meng Xiao''s hand, he took Gu Jinxi''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present took a cold breath and thought they were wrong. Gu Jinxi was also confused and didn''t understand what this man was doing.


    Does he know whose hand he is pulling.


    Meng Xiao''s spirit was also greatly stimulated, standing there, tottering.


    Gu Jinxi''s body was pulled over by the man. Her other hand broke free from Meng Xiao''s hand. She was in a hurry and asked, "Sir, are you wrong?"


    "Shhh -" the man leaned down and hissed softly in her ear. Her body suddenly felt as if she had been shocked, and her whole body was stiff.


    But she looked back at Meng Xiao, the light in her eyes is no longer, only full of anger, despair and injustice.


    Gu Jinxi was absent-minded. She couldn''t walk well. She even stepped on men''s feet. Fortunately, she was wearing flat shoes, but she still heard the laughter from the crowd. She felt that she was going to be laughed at by her classmates. But it was this man who was embarrassed. He put on a beautiful princess and did not want to pull her old witch to dance Dance.


    She wasn''t the one to lose face.


    When the mind is stable, the senses will regain their sharpness. With such a close distance, the feeling will become more and more intense. If she can not find anything, she will waste their time together for so long.


    Gu Jinxi was not sure what she thought, but she raised her head and looked up at his eyes. Then she felt the strength of his hand clasped around her waist and pulled her body towards him. All her conjectures seemed to be confirmed: "Renault? Is it really you? "


    The man sneered: "you seem to hate to see me?" Renault suddenly picked her up and put their foreheads to their foreheads. From the outside, it was a gesture that could not be more intimate.


    Meng Xiao was so jealous that she was going crazy. The laughter and ridicule of the students around her seemed like a knife, which kept biting her heart.


    Some people said that they didn''t expect that the school manager''s taste was so strong that he even liked that one.


    Gu Jinxi''s body in the air to draw the arc of rotation, landing also some head heavy, fortunately he helped her body in time, did not let her fall, she was a little dizzy, but Yu Guang glimpsed Meng Xiao standing there, he instantly sober up.


    It turns out that Meng Xiao likes Renault. The fake thinks that Renault will choose Meng Xiao to dance, but Renault chooses her. This is obviously embarrassing Meng Xiao.


    Gu Jinxi finally made Meng Xiao such a friend here. He really didn''t want to lose her. So he whispered to Renault, "you''re pushing me to the top of the waves on purpose, aren''t you? You don''t want to leave the beautiful princess. Why did you choose me?"


    "You just said, in order to push you into the wind


    Gu Jinxi now suddenly regret not wearing high-heeled shoes, really want to ruthlessly pay attention to his feet: "asshole!"


    "Why, you want me to dance with other women


    "Anyone can do as long as it''s not me. I don''t want to be the target anyway." Gu Jinxi depressed, "I''ve had a hard time here. Don''t give me more trouble."


    Renault nibbled Gu Jinxi''s ear, as if two people were intimate, but only Gu Jinxi knew how vicious he was. The vicious thing was to deliberately use this way to make enemies for her: "this is not the university life you yearn for, I just make your life more colorful and faster."


    "So you did it on purpose


    "No, I''m just a heavy eater!"


    Gu Jinxi was angry and bit his teeth. Unexpectedly, Renault pushed her out in a rotating posture, just beside Meng Xiao. His hand had already led Meng Xiao back to the center of the field and began to dance.


    She was like a discarded clown, who was laughed at.


    What does it mean to change a partner in the middle? Everyone guessed that it was because the heavy taste school manager couldn''t bear her face and needed a beautiful woman to raise her eyes.


    She is a discarded piece, falling from heaven to hell.


    Also, the prince and princess are the eternal theme. Seeing Meng Xiao''s happy smile on the field again, Gu Jinxi breathed a sigh of relief, ignoring the stuffy feeling in his heart and the laughter of these people, and went out.


    All this tonight is really exciting.


    If she was alert enough, she would have recognized Renault the first time she met him.


    In fact, she also had feelings, but she chose to deceive herself, thinking that all this was impossible, so she got herself into such trouble.


    She went back to her room, took a shower and went to sleep.


    I hope to wake up tomorrow morning, all this is just a dream. There is no dance, no Renault, no hostile eyes from Meng Xiaona. Everything is just a dream for her.Sleep, sleep.


    She forced herself to sleep.


    But in the middle of the night, confused, she felt a person standing in front of her bed. She suddenly woke up, opened her eyes, and before she could scream, her mouth was blocked.


    It''s blocked. Use your mouth.


    The faint flavor of rum penetrated her taste buds. She glared and tried to push the man away, but failed.


    His warm palm touched her body


    Gu Jinxi was a little confused. He felt as if he had been enchanted. He even forgot to resist.


    After all the dust settled, she held the quilt and glared at the man beside her: "Renault, you!"


    Renault scoffed: "did not resist just now, is this overreaction?"


    Gu Jinxi''s face became more and more red and angry: "in the middle of the night, are you deliberately coming to humiliate me? If you like, some women are willing to accompany you."


    "Such as Meng Xiao?"


    Gu Jinxi immediately glared at him: "I warn you, Meng Xiao is a good girl, you don''t touch her! She is not like me


    "Different? Indeed. " Renault said this with a look of disdain.


    It''s a pity that Gu Jinxi didn''t notice. He thought he was so casual. Renault really thought that they were different. Meng Xiao was beautiful and excellent. Naturally, she was more likable than her.


    "So she''s not something you can play with!"


    Renault suddenly raised Gu Jinxi''s chin and looked into her eyes: "so you can play as you like?"


    "Asshole!" Gu Jinxi''s eyes are red! She raised her hand and really wanted to teach Renault a lesson, but soon she was oppressed by Renault on the bed, which was held high above her head. "So you are still so energetic, so don''t waste such good physical strength."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    GU Jinxi felt like running a marathon that night. He never stopped running all the time. In the end, he had lost his consciousness and didn''t know whether he was dead or alive.


    In the end, she was awakened by a knock at the door.


    But when she woke up, her body was completely clamped and could not move.


    She opened her eyes and saw the man lying beside her. She thought that this moment was a nightmare. She really wanted to faint.


    But the knock on the door continued, Meng Xiao''s voice sounded outside: "Jinxi, are you up? Jinxi, I''m coming in. "


    Renault was also woken up, very impatient: "the noise is dead, let her roll!"


    Gu Jinxi immediately covered Renault''s mouth: "you don''t make a sound. Be quiet. She has a key. She opened the door and came in by herself." Gu Jinxi suddenly pushed Renault nervously, "get up quickly! You can''t let her see here. Come on


    "What are you doing?" Renault has never seen anyone, Gu Jinxi this way, let him very uncomfortable.


    "Shh, I beg you, stay here and keep quiet!" Gu Jinxi gave Meng Xiao a key here, so Meng Xiao opened the door and came in. At this time, she was standing outside her room and knocking: "Jinxi, are you up? I want to talk to you. "


    "Oh, you wait for me, I just wake up, I change clothes and come out!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you in the living room."


    Renault''s discontented stare at Gu Jinxi at this time, Gu Jinxi quickly loosened his mouth: count me, please, don''t make a sound. "


    If Meng Xiao knew that Renault and she were sleeping together last night, their friendship would be over.


    Renault was hard to say: "why should I promise you?"


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t offer any conditions to negotiate with Renault. She didn''t even have the qualification to threaten him. Everything depends on Uncle Lei''s happiness. Renault suddenly clamped her in his arms, biting her hard on her clavicle, leaving a ring of ambiguous teeth marks!


    Gu Jinxi cursed Renault while changing clothes. At the same time, he wanted to say something to Meng Xiao. What a big deal!


    Now I can only pray for Renault to cooperate, not to give her a moth!

 Chapter 2484

    Gu Jinxi had no time to cover up the bite marks on his neck, so he could only find a piece of clothes with a higher collar to cover it.


    As soon as she went out, she took the door with her guilty heart.


    Meng Xiao looked at her, some strange way: "what''s wrong with you? Get up so late, where is uncomfortable?"


    "No, no, just a little tired." Gu Jinxi said to her, "have you had breakfast, or let''s go out to eat."


    Meng Xiao pointed to the table next to him: "I''ve eaten it, and I''ve brought you some. You can eat it."


    "Thank you." See are some of their favorite food, Gu Jinxi grateful looking at Meng Xiao.


    Meng Xiao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. It''s just a piece of work. You can eat it quickly."


    "Well, thank you." Gu Jinxi sat down at the dining table, eating breakfast and looking at Meng Xiao from time to time. Because Meng Xiao didn''t speak, she didn''t know why Meng Xiao was coming. In addition, there was a time bomb in her room. She was restless, her appetite was affected, and she could not eat.


    However, what happened last night, I thought Meng Xiao was angry. I didn''t expect to bring her breakfast. Gu Jinxi really cherished the friendship with her, so she asked her, "Meng Xiao, why don''t you talk?"


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing," Meng Xiao seemed to be trying to say, but there was nothing to hide.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help asking: "what''s the matter? Look at your hesitation. If you have any words, you can speak to me directly."


    "Well I just want to ask you about that dance last night - what do you think? "


    Gu Jinxi took breakfast''s hand to shake, and then pretended to look at her as if nothing had happened: "what how."


    "It''s the person who dances with you. He can invite you to dance, but I really can''t understand --" although Meng Xiao''s words are very euphemistic, Gu Jinxi can still hear her implication.


    "Don''t get me wrong, Jinxi. I''m not saying you''re not good-looking, I''m just -"


    "I understand, I understand." Gu Jinxi interrupted Meng Xiao, "I understand your doubts." It is clearly the difference between the princess and the witch, but Renault chooses to dance with her. What makes Meng Xiao think? This is not only Meng Xiao''s doubts, but also the doubts of everyone else.


    In this regard, Gu Jinxi has his own understanding: "I think he is intentional." She came to Meng Xiao and said, holding her hand.


    "On purpose? What do you say? "


    "To get your attention." By the way, let her become the public enemy of the whole people on the crest of the storm. His move is not malicious and can kill several birds with one arrow.


    Meng Xiao is seriously thinking about Gu Jinxi''s words.


    At that time, she and Gu Jinxi stood together. People with eyes knew that they would choose her to dance. However, he chose Gu Jinxi, which aroused her strong jealousy and unwillingness. But in the middle, he chose her again. When her mood was about to be suppressed to the peak, he successfully calmed her mood.


    As Gu Jinxi said, her attention at that time was completely attracted, and later, it became the focus of envy.


    "There is no harm in comparison. With me in front of you, everyone can see your beauty, right?" Gu Jinxi is really so understanding, so said particularly sincere.


    Meng Xiao thought about it for a while, but he thought that this was especially reasonable. Unexpectedly, he was so kind-hearted. At the same time, his friendship with Gu Jinxi came back: "I misunderstood you. I''m sorry."


    Gu Jinxi shakes her head. At this time, the sound of ping-pong comes from her room.


    Meng Xiao was startled and turned to look at her door: "what sound, Jinxi, is there someone in your room?"


    "Of course not. Maybe it''s the wind that blows down something. Don''t worry about it!" She was laughing.


    But the sound didn''t stop, and it rang again.


    Meng Xiao shook his head: "no, Jinxi, let''s go and have a look. It''s really like someone''s voice. It shouldn''t be -"


    If Meng Xiao is allowed to go in and see Renault, will all her efforts now fall short? And Meng Xiao will not believe her any more, so she said in a hurry: "then you stand here, I''ll go to see, in case of any danger, you don''t care about me, go quickly, you know."


    "Well, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Wait a minute." Meng Xiao looked around for a moment. He suddenly ran to the kitchen, took two knives and stuffed one into Gu Jinxi''s hands. "OK, let''s go in together."


    "Meng Xiao -" at this time, Gu Jinxi was actually quite moved. After all, when the situation was unclear, Meng Xiao was willing to accompany her to advance and retreat together, so that a real friend would be so aggressive, but --


    Meng Xiao had opened the door one step at a time.


    Gu Jinxi can only tell her: "be careful."


    "You too."


    In her room, a hanger for hanging clothes fell down, some books on the table also fell to the ground, the window was open, the curtain was dancing, the whole room was so big, at a glance, the only place to hide people was the closet in the room.Meng Xiao''s eyes were fixed on the wardrobe.


    This is also where Gu Jinxi let Renault hide before. Meng Xiao and Gu Jinxi played a color and told her that people might be hiding here.


    Gu Jinxi was worried and didn''t know how to open her mouth, but Meng Xiao had already come to the wardrobe and asked Gu Jinxi to cooperate. The two men, one left and one right, mastered a closet door, and then opened it with force --


    Gu jinxigen could not think so much, so the cupboard door opened. She closed her eyes and her mind was blank, but Meng Xiao said to her: "open your eyes Well, it''s OK. There''s no one in it. "


    Nobody? Where are the Renault people.


    Meng Xiao turned around and said in a strange way, "nobody. How did these things fall off? Is it because of the wind?"


    Gu Jinxi''s heart beat was fierce, but he could only keep smiling: "it''s just like this. It''s OK. Let''s go outside and sit down."


    "Well, it''s strange."


    Gu Jinxi bent down to pick up the books, especially glanced at the bottom of the table, but there was no ah, where could Renault go.


    Meng Xiao sat for a while, talking about Renault.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that Meng Xiao was so single to Renault, but she had met twice, so she couldn''t forget.


    "Jinxi, what do you think of him?"


    "What? I don''t know him." Gu Jinxi said something against her will. She would like to tell Meng Xiao all about Renault''s crime, hoping that she could sober up. But will Meng Xiao believe it? It''s impossible, and how can she explain that she knows so much, so it''s better not to say anything.


    "But you dance with him too. How do you feel?"


    "Feeling - nothing." Gu Jinxi avoided Meng Xiao''s line of sight, lowered his head and said, "I think he is very tall. I don''t see his face. I don''t know what it looks like. I can''t evaluate it."


    "So it is." Meng Xiao is particularly satisfied with this answer. She wants to be recognized by others, but she doesn''t want to be coveted. If Gu Jinxi comments too well, she will think Gu Jinxi likes it, and then she has other ideas.


    Gu Jinxi''s every answer needs to think about, in fact, it''s very tired.


    After a while, Meng Xiao finally left satisfied. Gu Jinxi was relieved and ran back to his room. After a thorough search, he was sure that there was no Renault. It was strange that he was suddenly patted on his shoulder: "are you looking for me?"


    Gu Jinxi quickly turned around. Seeing Renault standing behind her, he immediately stepped back two steps: "are you a ghost? There is no sound when you walk. Where did you hide just now?"


    Renault scoffed: "a guilty conscience."


    "Well, what are you talking about? I have a guilty conscience? You are the thief. You are the one who should be guilty. "


    "Oh, you are not guilty, you dare not tell her that I am here, dare not tell her that you and I slept last night?"


    Gu Jinxi immediately blushed and his neck was thick: "Renault, shut up!"


    Renault shrugged: "if I don''t say it, does it mean that things don''t exist? This is your woman''s friendship, full of hypocrisy, deceit and betrayal. "


    "Not so!" Gu Jinxi retorted loudly, but to Renault''s eyes, which seemed to be able to see through everything, she couldn''t say anything. She sat down on the bed weakly, "I didn''t mean to deceive her. I''ll tell her now that we''ve known each other for a long time, and we''ve already gone to sleep."


    "Yes, I''ll go now if I can. I''ll wait."


    Gu Jinxi stood up in anger, but when she got to the door, her steps were weak. She counseled that she had no courage. She was safe and did not know how to deal with the possible reaction of Meng Xiao.


    Renault is right. She cheated Meng Xiao and betrayed her friendship.


    But she can''t do anything but curl up here in pain, to be a turtle.

 Chapter 2485

    The air was filled with silent cold molecules, and suddenly Renault said, "I''m hungry."


    Gu Jinxi turned his back, but Quan didn''t hear.


    "Gu Jinxi, I''m hungry!" Renault said with emphasis


    "I''m not hungry." After Meng Xiao''s breakfast, she was not hungry at all.


    "Oh, I''ve been here for a while, and I''ve got a lot of temper." His kitten''s claws are a little sharper.


    Gu Jinxi''s heart shrank in silence. It was her transgression. If she made him unhappy and took her back, she would not have gained enough. So she could only stand up, open the refrigerator, look at the inventory inside and say, "there is nothing in the refrigerator. If you want something delicious, you can only eat outside."


    "You go with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want it. " If people see her walking with him, there will be a lot of gossip, "you go quickly, lest people see it bad."


    "Bad for you or bad for me?"


    "Of course it''s right --" I didn''t say it, for fear of making him angry. "In a word, it''s not good for anyone. You''re the manager of this school, so you have to set an example."


    Renault scoffed: "I also want to thank you for thinking so much about me."


    "You''re welcome." Gu Jinxi smiles awkwardly.


    Outside suddenly came a knock on the door, Gu Jinxi staring at the door.


    "What are you looking at? Don''t open the door yet." Renault urged her.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and began to urge Renault: "go to the room quickly! Don''t let people see it! "


    Renault''s hands frowned on her.


    Gu Jinxi was sweating, but he did not move.


    "Gu Jinxi, open the door. It''s me, Monica."


    Gu Jinxi''s back was cold and his scalp was numb: "here comes Monica. What should I do if she comes?"


    "What should I do? I asked her to come. I don''t want to open the door."


    "You asked her to come?" Gu Jinxi stepped back two steps and looked at Renault.


    Renault sat up on the sofa with her legs folded. Gu Jinxi was suspicious. She went to the door and opened the door. She saw Monica in military uniform standing at the door. She looked down at herself and did not dare to look into Monica''s eyes.


    Monica nods at her and goes into the living room.


    Gu Jinxi is very limited, hands and feet do not know where to swing, Renault said to her: "Leng do what, give me to do food."


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi rushed into the kitchen.


    As for what Renault and Monica said, she did not dare to eavesdrop.


    There was no food in the fridge. What she would do was to put everything down with a handful of noodles. Renault''s voice rang out at the kitchen door: "are you OK, so long?"


    Gu Jinxi quickly turned off the fire: "is Monica gone?"


    "Gone."


    "Oh, then you can eat noodles."


    She put a bowl of noodles on the table, Renault''s blue eyes looked at her deeply: "are you sure you can eat it?"


    "Yes, you can. Have a try?" Gu Jinxi looked at the face on the table, and it seemed that he was not particularly confident.


    In fact, she thinks it can be eaten, but for Renault, maybe it is really a little aggrieved.


    Renault did not speak, Gu Jinxi then more and more no confidence, put down the chopsticks and said: "or forget it, what do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."


    "No need." Renault pushed aside the bowl and stood up. "I''m suddenly not hungry."


    "Aren''t you kidding me?" Gu Jinxi was angry and glared at Renault, "you don''t come back when you leave."


    "Are you trying to keep me?"


    "No, no!"


    "So you''re driving me away?" There was a flash of danger in his eyes.


    Gu Jinxi felt that no matter what he said or did was wrong. He simply didn''t say anything. He just said, "no, I don''t mean that. You go to work quickly. I have to go to class."


    -


    Catherine visited Renault several times, but failed.


    People in the company said that he went out, but no one knew where he went, and no one told her.


    "It''s a bunch of rubbish!" Katherine couldn''t be angry.


    At this time, she received a call from the Duchess asking her to go back now.


    "What are you going back to?"


    The Duchess said, "Daisy''s back. I''m waiting for you here."


    "Daisy? She''s not at St. hee college? Why did you come back all of a sudden? " Catherine has never heard of the harshness over there. How can she agree with the students to come back in private? The only explanation is -


    "OK, I''ll come back now." Catherine put down the phone and went back by car.


    As soon as she came in with her skirt, a girl sitting on the sofa stood up to meet her.


    "Cousin, you are back!"


    Catherine had always been proud, and was no exception to her, and said, "I think you''d better call me your highness, and I''m more comfortable.""Temple Your highness - "cried Daisy softly.


    Katherine glanced at her carry on luggage: "why, are you driven out by Saint - hee?"


    Daisy laughs awkwardly, and Catherine''s directness makes her feel uneasy.


    But now she has been expelled, only Catherine has the ability to let her go back to school, if Catherine also has no way, she is really completely finished!


    "Cousin, don''t say that. I just think our sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, so I come here to see you. It really doesn''t mean anything else."


    "Come and see me on purpose?" Katherine picked up the coffee from the servant. "Thank you very much. If you don''t have anything to do, go back early. I don''t need you to remember."


    "Cousin -- don''t talk to me." Daisy laughed weakly.


    Katherine scoffed, "well, don''t beat around the bush. Just say what you want."


    When Daisy heard the words, she told us all about the time.


    "What are you talking about?" Catherine asked in surprise at the beginning? Gu Jinxi? "


    "Yes, Gu Jinxi. What''s the matter?"


    "Are you sure that''s right?"


    "I''m sure, cousin, do you know her?"


    It was only at this time that Katherine really understood the true meaning of no place to be found. She had tried so hard to find, but she found nothing. Now, Daisy said casually that she should find someone who had not been found for so long. Is this the will of God?


    "You go on, tell me all the details!" Katherine''s eyes were slightly narrowed, with some cunning and ferocity.


    Looking at Katherine''s appearance, Daisy did not dare to hide, and told all the things that had happened before.


    But when Katherine asked about Renault, Daisy didn''t know, indicating that she could have met such a person.


    Katherine scoffed: "it doesn''t matter. You''ve done me a big favor. I''ll let you arrange the room for you."


    "Thank you, cousin. Thank you really. You are so kind." Daisy kept thanking as she followed.


    Katherine''s attention is completely focused on St. hee college, St. hee college. Did Renault go to the school to find her?


    "Somebody." Catherine called for a man, gave a few orders, and the man went away.


    -


    the ranking of schools changes slightly every day.


    Demoted students are naturally reluctant to move from a good house to a bad one, but if poor students can enter a good room, their enthusiasm will certainly be high.


    Now, Gu Jinxi lives in a big three room house, and the treatment seems to be better than Meng Xiaodu. No wonder some people are jealous.


    She thinks it''s not good for her to continue to live in three rooms by herself, so she goes to ask Monica if she has any specific candidate? Of course, she would like to choose a better one and get along well.


    The most important natural or because if there are other people, Renault will not be so blatantly bullying her.


    Who knows, Monica unexpectedly said to her: "this matter is not urgent for the time being, at present, maintain the status quo."


    "But people have different opinions."


    "If you change rooms casually, how can you do well? After a period of time, schools will redistribute according to the ranking. You are not worried about this, such as worrying about how to keep your ranking.


    This is do not see do not know, a look scared, unconsciously her ranking and so much behind.

 Chapter 2486

    The east rises and the sun sets.


    This is the way the world is, and it won''t stop working just because there is more or less.


    The pace of life never stops.


    Sui lie was discharged from hospital half a month ago. After leaving hospital, he still took time to go back to see his grandfather.


    The old man''s health is not good, but he did not stop to do more, and rushed back to a city.


    According to the information provided by the international criminal police, during this period of time, there were several large-scale terrorist attacks in Southeast Asia, causing huge casualties.


    In recent years, there have been occasional gangsters in this area, but there has been no big situation. The sudden occurrence of such frequent and large-scale terrorist attacks, the police suspect, is related to the fugitive w-organization.


    In other words, if they are not arrested as soon as possible, more people will be killed.


    Therefore, the forces of all parties are quite tense, especially the police, and they should seize the time.


    China has also formed a dedicated and capable force to hunt down the W organization. Sui lie led the team and will start soon.


    But at this time Su Xinyu came to the door: "I want to go too!" She rushed into Sui lie''s office with a tough attitude. "I didn''t expect you to set up such a group behind my back. I didn''t want people to tell me what you mean."


    "This is the organization''s arrangement." Sui lie was calm.


    Angry Su Xinyu beats the table fiercely.


    Her hands hurt deeply, but Sui lie raised her head and looked at her deeply. She didn''t dare to show her timidity. She didn''t dare to say that her hands hurt. She just kept a strong attitude: "I don''t care. In a word, I must go!"


    "What''s the use of going there? This time the team is full of elite soldiers. If you go there, you can only lag behind. So I suggest you stay here and wait for news."


    Su Xinyu''s eyes were red: "elite soldiers and strong generals? You mean I''m bean curd? Sui lie, you have gone too far


    "Su Xinyu, I say again, this is the arrangement above. If you have any opinions, you can talk to them. If they agree, I don''t mind!"


    Su Xinyu glared at him for a few seconds and took back his eyes: "OK, you wait, don''t regret it!"


    Before departure, Sui lie received a call from Su Haoyuan, who agreed to Su Xinyu''s offer and approved her request to join the special action group.


    Sui lie frown: "before you did not agree with her to join it, now how to change your mind."


    "She had a talk with me. I think it''s quite reasonable. Let her follow you and take more exercise. Of course, my personal request also asks you to take care of her. After all, she is the only bone and blood of our old Su family. The old man attaches great importance to it, so please take care of her."


    "In that case, why let her take the risk."


    "But she is a police officer. She always has her own tasks to complete. Besides, apart from personal factors, she is also a good police officer, but she lacks experience. So I hope she can accumulate more experience."


    Su Haoyuan said that. Sui lie couldn''t say anything more. He could only promise to come down. However, in his private heart, he didn''t want Su Xinyu to go. In the end, he didn''t want her to drag her down or because of other reasons.


    Su Xinyu, who stood opposite Su Haoyuan, personally watched Su Haoyuan make this call, and then nodded with satisfaction: "uncle is still good to me, thank you."


    "You applied for it yourself. If anything happens, you will be responsible for the consequences. Do you understand?"


    "I understand. You can rest assured that I will protect myself. As for grandfather, don''t talk about it for the time being."


    "I''m not stupid."


    Su Xinyu said with a smile, "I''ll go first. Thank you."


    "Wait, Xinyu," Su Haoyuan suddenly stopped Su Xinyu and solemnly ordered her again as she turned to leave. "All actions should follow the command of Sui lie. Don''t act rashly. Safety is the most important thing. Do you know?"


    Su Haoyuan said these words with the advice of an elder to his younger generation, as well as the care of a superior to his subordinates. Su Xinyu understood the weight of this, and immediately stood up straight and made a military salute: "ensure the mission is fulfilled!"


    Su Haoyuan saw this, both reluctant and gratified, waved: "go."


    "I''m gone, uncle. Let''s talk to my parents. Don''t worry. I''ll come back safely."


    Sui lie''s team was ready to go. Su Xinyu was the last one to get on the bus and sat next to him. Su Hao''s distant relatives came to see them off. There were also many police officers saluting them and watching them leave.


    Originally it was an ordinary farewell, but I don''t know why, Su Xinyu suddenly felt very sad and said to Sui lie around him: "ah, how do I think we are going to die."


    Sui lie glared at her, Su Xinyu pursed her lips: "I just think the atmosphere is too dignified."


    "You don''t have to go if you''re afraid. It''s still time to get off."


    "Who said I was afraid, could you not look down on people so much, Sui lie?" Su Xinyu discontented, "do you also think that women can only drag their feet, no use, Sui lie, I will prove to you that women are not worse than you men at all!""There are so many men here that you don''t need a woman to fight." Sui lie''s answer is really angry.


    Su Xinyu anger extremely counter smile: "said is also, otherwise is not appears you Sui lie too incompetent."


    Sui lie didn''t pay attention to her evil spirit, but Su Xinyu took it with him and said, "do you know why my uncle finally agreed with me to come?"


    Su Haoyuan said those high sounding words he heard, as for the real why, how could he know.


    But he said nothing.


    Su Xinyu looked at him: "aren''t you curious?"


    "Why should I be curious."


    "Because it''s about you."


    Sui lie finally looked at her: "what did you say to him?"


    Su Xinyu this time cunning smile: "want to know? I won''t tell you. "


    Sui lie cold face, don''t over head.


    See him angry, Su Xinyu is very happy, she is to let him also taste this kind of suffocation to the taste of internal injury.


    After that, they came to the airport and left in a special military plane.


    On the plane, Sui lie distributed bulletproof vests and weapons. Later, he explained the operation. Su Xinyu did not dare to take it lightly and listened carefully.


    Finally, Sui lie asked, "do you understand all of them?"


    ¡°YesSir¡£¡± All of them answered in a uniform way.


    Sui lie nodded and looked at the time: "the plane will land in three hours, and can rest for two hours already."


    The others obeyed orders and closed their eyes. Only Su Xinyu got close to Sui lie. Sui lie was looking at the local terrain and frowned at Su Xinyu who suddenly came up: "what''s wrong?"


    "It''s OK. I just can''t sleep. I want to talk to you about the current situation."


    "The current situation? What''s your opinion? "


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "no high opinion. In fact, I also want to know more about the situation. Mu Shenrong is in their hands. We are always casting a mousetrap. Tell me about it."


    Originally, he came to inquire about the situation, and he said it so well. After talking about it, Sui lie said: "I have already told you all the information I know, so now there is nothing more to tell you. What you have to do is obey the command, understand? Now go back to rest. "


    "Niggard."


    "Su Xinyu, this action is not a joke. If you can''t put your attitude right, I advise you to give up early."


    "Well, I see. I''ll follow the instructions. I''ll go back."


    Su Xinyu returned to his seat and sat down. Sui lie was relieved. He continued to study the topographic map in front of him. It was marked with a red marker. It was the place where the recent terrorist attacks occurred. Judging from the map, it was impossible to find any regularity. They made terrorist incidents as if they were doing what they wanted. There was no rule to follow. But if you can''t find one of them Regular, they will not be able to prepare for the next terrorist attack.


    Sui lie frowned and thought, and a voice suddenly rang out in his ear: "do you see if this is connected, like a W?"


    Sui lie suddenly turned his head, did not expect Su Xinyu to lean so close to him, his lips directly stopped in her face.


    The temperature on the lips was transmitted through the skin, and Su Xinyu was stunned. The time seemed to be still for a moment, or as if it had been stationary for a century.


    Sui lie quickly pushed aside two steps, staring at her: "how did you come again."


    Su Xinyu calmed down his heartbeat: "I just suddenly think of these dots on you. It''s like a letter." Scarlet climbed onto her fair face, and her face turned red, but both of them were talking about business as if no accident had happened before.


    ¡°W£¿¡± Sui lie took a marker to connect the red dots which had been exploded before with the letter W, which could be matched.


    "Well," Su Xinyu also came to be interested, "right."

 Chapter 2487

    If this is the case, then they are really too arrogant, openly and police challenge ah, lawless!


    Sui lie didn''t say anything, so Su Xinyu simply got close to the topographic map: "you see, the places they choose are all the places with low profile but high population density. If it is really in accordance with such a rule, it is not difficult to find out several cities on this route? We just need to make the deployment as soon as possible, right


    "In theory, that''s right."


    "In theory? Well, actually. "


    "In fact, this is just your personal guess. The thinking of psychopaths is different from that of normal people. If you use the thinking of normal people to deduce them, you will lose everything in the end."


    "What do you mean? Do you think I''m wrong? But as you can see, this reasoning is more in line with their course of action. "


    "If their ideas are so easy for us to guess, do you think they could be out there for so long?"


    Su Xinyu didn''t know how to refute Sui lie''s words. If it was really so simple, Interpol could not have thought of it: "so you mean that these places are randomly selected by them, and there is no rule to speak of? How can we plan ahead of time


    "You go back first and let me think about it in silence."


    "There are many people and great strength. I''ll help you think about it. Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you."


    "Whatever you want."


    -


    the white empire.


    Ying gives Gu Huaiyu the latest information.


    "Sui lie has now taken people to Southeast Asia." Shadow said.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the casualties of the explosion, and his eyebrows tightened: "the people of the W organization are really crazy, and they are so bold. Do you really think that the police have no way to deal with them?"


    "Let our people continue to pay attention to their movements and provide them with information when they arrive." Gu Huaiyu asked again.


    Shadow nodded: "by the way, what you asked people to do has been done."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at him with some embarrassment: "how do you know?" Finish saying to feel oneself to ask a stupid question again, "laborious you."


    Before long, Gu Huaiyu left the white empire.


    Gu Tianqing watched Gu Huaiyu''s car leave, turned to ask shadow: "where''s Renault? Have you found his trace?"


    "Not yet. He is very cautious, and the dark guard can''t keep up with him."


    Gu Tianqing restrained his temper and said: "no hurry. It''s been so many years. Now it''s the most critical time. You can''t worry. Pay close attention to his movements. Once you find any clues, you can''t let go."


    "Yes."


    Gu Huaiyu informs Xia Rulan on the phone that her mother-in-law sun''s affairs have been completed, so Xia Rulan is waiting for Gu Huaiyu''s arrival at the door of grandma sun''s home.


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu got out of the car, she rushed up excitedly and asked questions: "is it really done? You didn''t cheat me?"


    "What good can I do for you?"


    "So it''s true that they can really go back home?"


    "It''s true. I''ve got the tickets. They''ll be gone in two days."


    Xia Rulan hopped excitedly and hugged Gu Huaiyu: "great, you have really done a good thing."


    The girl''s body was soft, so close to him, and the fragrance of her body penetrated into Gu Huaiyu''s breath. But in a moment, she released him again and ran forward. Seeing Gu Huaiyu didn''t keep up, she turned to urge him: "Hey, what are you doing? Go faster."


    "Is it true? Can we really go back? " When she heard the news, she couldn''t believe it.


    "It''s true. It''s true. You can leave in two days. Don''t worry. It''s true." Summer such as blue and tired of repeating over and over.


    "Well, my grandson''s school affairs --"


    "you can rest assured that it has been done. I have sent someone to contact the police station where your registered permanent residence is located. At the same time, when you go back, someone will help you solve these problems."


    "Thank you so much." The grandmother-in-law straightened up and almost knelt down to Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu held her in a hurry: "you''re killing me. It''s a piece of cake. After I go back, I''ll ask someone to apply for the minimum living allowance for you, but it can only maintain your basic living expenses."


    "Enough, enough." "There is still a little bit of compensation left by my son when he left," she said, "as long as I save some money, enough for my children to read." Grandmother in law wiped tears, no matter how, life at home is better than abroad.


    Gu Huaiyu is not a compassionate person, but it''s hard to see an old man like this. Xia Rulan is happy and sad, and tells him again and again: "you must take good care of yourself after you go back. Don''t be too tired. If you have any difficulties, you can call me and I''ll find a way for you."


    Summer such as blue heroic dry cloud commitment.


    When she left her mother-in-law''s house, Xia Rulan''s eyes were still red, but Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help but sneer: "it''s really heroic. What''s wrong with them in China? It''s useful to find you?""Yes, I can find you. You can find someone to help them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think it''s beautiful. "


    "Send the Buddha to the west, good people will do it to the end. Gu Huaiyu, I know, it''s really a piece of work for you, but for ordinary people like us, some things really take the boss''s efforts. You can also see the situation of Granny sun. If I have the ability, I will never trouble you. Unfortunately, I can''t help you What are they? "


    "You know yourself a little bit."


    Xia Rulan smiles: "look at you just did such a good deed, I''ll take you to praise me and don''t care about you. Let''s go, I''ll invite you to dinner."


    -


    "eat it." Xia Rulan hands a pair of chopsticks to Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the four dishes and one soup on the small square table in front of him. He raised his eyebrows and said, "is this what you call a treat?"


    "Yes, they are all home cooked dishes. Do you still like western food?"


    "Ha ha." Gu Huaiyu looked at the room less than 20 square meters. "Do you think it''s appropriate for you to invite me here?"


    "Why, do you dislike me and feel that I am not worthy of your status as a young master?"


    "That''s not true."


    "Then you can eat quickly. To be honest, I also want to invite you to Michelin restaurant for a big meal, but I don''t have so much money. This is the only way I can think of to thank you. Eat it. My craft is not bad."


    Gu Huaiyu took his chopsticks and tasted the celery in front of him. The stir fry was not bad. He nodded his head, which was a compliment.


    Summer such as blue smile: "that you hurry to taste this braised meat, this is my specialty, many people want to eat."


    Gu Huaiyu tasted one and it was really good.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s expression, Xia Rulan breathed a sigh of relief: "that you eat more, this time really thank you."


    Gu Huaiyu ate seven points full, then put down his chopsticks: "other people''s affairs have been solved, then your own affairs."


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''ll do something about it."


    "I thought you would continue to persuade me."


    "No, I''m not so cheeky," Xia said. "You said that I have self-knowledge. In fact, it''s my own business. I can''t always rely on others to help me. I have to find a way to solve it myself."


    Speaking of this, Xia Rulan''s mood seems to have been affected, but she still tried to smile: "well, you can rest assured, the boat to the bridge naturally straight, I will not leave you, you go to busy you."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at her quietly. At this time, his mobile phone rang. After listening to the other party''s words, he said, "OK, I''ll come here now."


    Then he nodded to Xia Rulan: "sorry, I''ll go first."


    "Well, I won''t give it to you."


    Gu Huaiyu met Zhou Zhuo when he went out. Zhou Zhuo''s eyes immediately became very unfriendly. However, Gu Huaiyu did not make a stop and left.


    Zhou Zhuo went to find Xia Rulan. Xia Rulan was tidying up the table: "Zhou Zhuo, how did you come?"


    "I should ask you how he came and how you brought him here."


    "He helped to solve the problems of Granny sun. I asked him to have a meal and thank him. What''s the matter? Is there any problem?"


    "You can eat out. Why bring it here?"


    "You don''t need money to eat out. What''s the matter with you? Have you taken gun medicine?"


    Zhou Zhuo repressed his emotion and looked at Xia Rulan, who wanted to stop talking. Xia said: "if you have something to say, just let go of your fart. If you have nothing to do, go away!"


    "Do you like him?" Zhou Zhuo finally choked his words out.


    Summer such as blue wash dishes action slightly a meal, turned to him to smile: "I like him again how, we are not a world people."

 Chapter 2488

    "Zhou Zhuo!" Summer such as blue some chagrin Cu eyebrow, "you have something to be busy to go, don''t stay here with me."


    "You dare not answer my question head on." Zhou Zhuo chased after him.


    "You are boring. Why do you always ask such boring questions


    "Because I want to know the answer." Zhou Zhuo was a little excited. He suddenly stepped forward, approached Xia Rulan and clamped her shoulder. "You know I''ve loved you for a long time, so I want an answer!"


    Zhou Zhuo looks very serious, a pair of excited black eyes revealed a long-term depression and forbearance. Xia Rulan didn''t know how to respond, but felt shoulder pain, so he advised: "Zhou Zhuo, calm down, Zhou Zhuo, you scratch me!"


    "Rulan, you and Gu Huaiyu are from two worlds. You will not have a future. Don''t be silly again." Zhou Zhuo tried to persuade him.


    Xia Rulan was angry and funny: "yes, I know, so I don''t have any extravagance. You don''t have to remind me again and again. You can let me go!"


    "Rulan, up to now, if you still say such negative words, it means that you have not given up."


    "So what, Zhou Zhuo, don''t forget, you''re just my friend. Don''t be so lenient." Summer such as blue really some angry, "I say again, you let me go, otherwise don''t blame me impoliteness!"


    Zhou Zhuo shakes his head and looks at Xia Rulan''s eyes with deep disappointment and unwillingness. He has been around Xia Rulan for so many years. He has worked hard and never complained because he likes her. But now he only says that you are my friend. How can he be reconciled and how can he accept it.


    So he kisses Xia Rulan.


    "Zhou Zhuo -" Xia Rulan refuses to struggle, but Zhou Zhuo is a man, and his kung fu is no longer under her. Xia Rulan is unable to move. She keeps twisting her body to avoid his touch, but he keeps going deep, biting her lip and refusing to release it.


    "Well -" Xia Rulan felt disgusted and disgusted. She was not as good as the one on TV or in the novel. It was so disgusting and disgusting to her. She slapped Zhou Zhuo with all her strength. While he was in a daze, she escaped his control and ran out.


    Fear and disgust drowned her like a tide, so that she could not stay for a moment and ran out quickly.


    Zhou Zhuo just woke up like a dream, stood in the same place, regretful, but the wrong thing has been done, how can we still make time back, he also painfully grasp his hair, just now was really bewildered, can''t control himself to do this kind of thing.


    Summer such as blue ran out of a long distance, ran out of breath, just stopped, covered his mouth, couldn''t help falling tears.


    Zhuo and her tears interweave with each other for many years, even though she has not been hurt by her feelings.


    -


    the phone call just now is from Katherine.


    Gu Huaiyu drove directly to the appointed place. After sitting down, Gu Huaiyu was still straight to the point: "do you say there is news about Jinxi?"


    "In such a hurry, Mr. Gu, have a cup of coffee first."


    "Thank you. I just had dinner. No need. Don''t beat around the Bush and say it directly."


    "Well, I can tell you, but I''d like to add one more condition."


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, but Catherine''s face was calm. It seemed that Gu Huaiyu would agree. In fact, Gu Huaiyu did agree: "OK, what conditions do you say."


    Katherine slightly raised her beautiful red lips: "general manager is refreshing."


    After listening to her, Gu Huaiyu thought for a long time, but he still agreed to come down: "OK, no problem. I promise you."


    "In fact, Mr. Gu, I think you are not inferior to Renault at all." Katherine''s eyes fell on Gu Huaiyu, with infinite charm. If a man with poor concentration might Surrender, he might Surrender. Unfortunately, Gu Huaiyu has no interest in a woman like her.


    "Let''s get down to business. I''ve agreed to your request. Now you can tell me where Jinxi is."


    Catherine took out a piece of paper from her bag: "the address is written on it."


    Gu Huaiyu immediately reached for it, but Catherine took it back and looked at him with a smile: "don''t forget our deal."


    "Of course not."


    "Well, good luck."


    Katherine gives the note to Gu Huaiyu and gets up to leave.


    Gu Huaiyu unfolded the note. There were only four words on it: Shengxi college.


    Shengxi college.


    Gu Huaiyu has heard of it. It is a professional military academy.


    Renault actually sent Gu Jinxi to such a dangerous and hard place? What the hell does he want!


    Gu Huaiyu took the note and went back to the headquarters immediately.


    When he got to the car, he took out his mobile phone and found that there was a missed call from Xia Rulan. He didn''t hear the phone ring just now. He drove back to her while driving, but her mobile phone was turned off.What the hell.


    Gu Huaiyu made three phone calls one after another, and they were still the same. No one answered.


    Finally, Gu Huaiyu suddenly jumped the front of the car on the road and drove in the opposite direction.


    Day, it began to drizzle.


    Xia Rulan walked on the street alone. Because Zhou Zhuo kept calling, she turned off her mobile phone. As for the phone call to Gu Huaiyu, she dialed it out of hesitation. After dialing out, she regretted again, so she immediately hung up.


    Walking aimlessly like this, I don''t know where I can go in addition to going back.


    Cars come and go by. Occasionally, cars stop and ask if they want to take her. But she just doesn''t say a word, just go ahead, and the car will soon leave.


    Suddenly, a car passed by her, and the speed was very fast. She took up a corner of her clothes, but the car quickly backed up and stopped beside her.


    She looked at the man who came down from the car in amazement, staring at her with anger on one face and questioning her with anger on the other face: "it''s raining. Don''t you know what''s going on here? Don''t you know to hide?"


    "Gu Huaiyu, why are you here?" The hair and clothes on the body are wet, the drizzle fell on the face, shielding a lot of things.


    Gu Huaiyu no longer spoke, but directly threw her into the car, and then followed her on the bus.


    The door closed and the world seemed to be quiet.


    Xia Rulan looks at Gu Huaiyu. Gu Huaiyu turns and takes a towel and throws it on her face.


    Xia Rulan wiped her wet hair in silence. Gu Huaiyu raised her voice and yelled at her: "blind? Didn''t you see the rain?"


    At this time of the day, she must have launched a counterattack like a hedgehog. But today, she just lowered her head and said nothing. It seems that she has quietly accepted Gu Huaiyu''s criticism.


    It''s not like her at all.


    Gu Huaiyu was not sure: "Hello, Xia Rulan, what''s wrong with you?"


    He directly reached out his hand, raised her chin, and forced her to raise her head. Because she wiped her face, the tears from her eyes fell on Gu Huaiyu''s palm like hot lava.


    He was stunned for a moment, and Xia Rulan immediately pushed away his hand and wiped his face.


    She is not a fragile person. Gu Huaiyu raised her chin again, then stretched out his warm fingers and gently rubbed the corner of her broken mouth: "what''s going on?"


    They were separated for just over an hour, but she made herself so embarrassed that it was obvious that something had happened.


    "It''s OK." Xia Rulan pushed away his hand, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "didn''t you call me? Why did you turn off the phone again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, cell phone, it''s out of power. "


    "No electricity?" When he left, her cell phone had just been charged, so soon it was out of power? Naturally, he would not believe such a lame excuse, "did Zhou Zhuo get it?"


    "No, not him!"


    Xia Rulan explained too deliberately, she also realized that there was a problem with this, so she shut up.


    Gu Huaiyu also knows that he has not guessed wrong. He can also figure out what happened: "he should like you."


    Xia Rulan pursed his lips, and seeing Gu Huaiyu''s understatement, he suddenly felt sad: "yes, he said he liked me." Xia Rulan stares at Gu Huaiyu silently.


    Gu Huaiyu''s heart seemed to shrink for a moment, but he still turned to Xia Rulan''s eyes: "this is your own business, you should consider it yourself."


    Xia Rulan''s heart was severely pumped, and her fingers trembled for a while. She wanted to laugh, but the last laugh was worse than crying: "yes, you''re right. This is my own business. If you don''t disturb you, I''ll go first."


    She opened the door and was ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Huaiyu called.

 Chapter 2489

    Bite the lower lip, almost bite bleeding, but when turning around, Xia Rulan still kept smiling: "good, thank you, I''m gone."


    Under the wind and rain, she can''t open the car for her umbrella.


    In the wind and rain, it is not clear whether it is rain or rain on the face. In short, the corner of the mouth is salty and astringent.


    Gu Huaiyu also started the car, two different directions, can only gradually drift away, finally disappeared in the corner.


    -


    GU Huaiyu handed the note to Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing was very excited when he saw it. He immediately asked people to check it out. But he turned around and found that Gu Huaiyu was strange and not in a high mood: "what''s the matter? You look in a bad mood and are not happy?"


    "No, I''m worried that Catherine''s news will not be accurate. If it''s true, we should think about what to do."


    Gu Tianqing said: "of course, Shengxi college is better than Renault here. If the news is reliable, then this is a great opportunity."


    "Yes."


    With a clear address, the dark guard''s power of action was amazing, and soon confirmed the news, which was true. Gu Jinxi is now in Shengxi college, but the feedback is that the Renault people are also there.


    Gu Huaiyu said: "no wonder he didn''t make any noise during this period. It turns out that he is not here. Dad, what shall we do next?"


    Renault is certainly not easy to do there, and the best time is when he does not want him to be separated.


    Gu Tianqing said: "in this case, let Renault come back."


    "Well, I''m going to find the information about Shengxi."


    Gu Tianqing nods and lets Gu Huaiyu go down. He has to think about how to hit the target with one stroke.


    -


    Shengxi college.


    Renault has been here for many days. Gu Jinxi sometimes really can''t think what he is thinking. He comes and goes without a trace every day. But the most important thing is that he will appear beside her every night, and then hold her to sleep.


    Today, she was very tired from training, but she didn''t fall asleep completely. Was it because he didn''t come when it was time?


    Is that the person is like this, clearly very hate this person''s appearance, but if this person really does not come, on the contrary, he is not used to it, and his heart is also lost.


    There are a lot of things to be busy tomorrow. Gu Jinxi tosses and turns, forcing herself to sleep. But it seems that she has not fallen asleep for a long time. So she turns on her mobile phone and sees the time shown above. She sighs for a long time. She doesn''t understand how she lost her sleep.


    "Are you waiting for me if you don''t go to bed so late?" A figure suddenly appeared by the window. The sound of teasing and banter was heard in Gu Jinxi''s ear. Her body fell into a cold embrace. She shivered for a moment, and subconsciously curled up her body, but she couldn''t help feeling nostalgic for the smell on him.


    "Why are you here again?" Gu Jinxi muttered and complained.


    "Aren''t you waiting for me? It seems that I''m not very welcome." Renault''s hand took her by the shoulder and looked at her face.


    Gu Jinxi bit his lips: "who is waiting for you? Don''t stick gold on your face."


    "Yes, I''m not talking nonsense. You know it yourself."


    Gu Jinxi simply did not speak. After finding a comfortable posture in his arms, she closed her eyes and was really tired. So she really went to sleep soon.


    Renault saw this, but it was some accident, now Gu Jinxi seems to put down his guard against him, even in his side also sleep very deep.


    Originally, he could have come earlier, but he received a phone call before. Something happened there, and he had to go back and deal with it. Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu are still restless. He should go immediately, but he can''t help but look at her.


    Gu Jinxi breathed evenly. Obviously, he fell asleep, but Renault didn''t feel sleepy. Looking at her face, he seemed to be saying to himself or to her: "Gu Jinxi, if you dare to betray me, I will make you regret it."


    When had he taken her as his own and wanted to take it for himself.


    In the past few days, he also went to see a friend who was older and had more experience in the world. When he saw him, he said, "Renault, you have changed a lot over the years. It seems that the person who changed you has appeared."


    He disdained it.


    But think about it carefully, it seems that it has really changed a lot. This kind of change, just like eating and drinking water every day, has a subtle influence on him.


    "Renault, a person is lonely in the dark. If there is a person who can accompany you, even if you are in the dark, you can see the sunshine in your heart. If that person has already appeared, you must firmly grasp her, OK?"


    Renault''s heart is particularly chaotic today, so this time came. Unexpectedly, after lying beside Gu Jinxi, his heart was miraculously calm down.Maybe some things he didn''t want to admit, but in the dark, it really happened.


    In that case, he would not let anything that belonged to him slip away from his hand.


    When Gu Jinxi woke up, she was the only one in bed.


    Renault disappeared, and the bed beside him was also cold, indicating that he had been away for a period of time. For some reason, Gu Jinxi felt that he had gone a little unusual this time, as if he would not come back.


    Sure enough, Monica told her that Renault had left this morning.


    At the moment of hearing the news, Gu Jinxi felt a little bit lost and a little lucky, but the mood seemed to be unable to mention it.


    She didn''t understand what had happened to her.


    "Jinxi, what are you thinking about? How absent-minded you are." Meng Xiaohong came to Gu Jinxi and asked.


    "Nothing. You look so happy."


    "Well, do you know who I saw this morning?"


    Gu Jinxi''s heart cluttered for a moment, still with a smile on his face: "I don''t know."


    "Guess."


    Gu Jinxi reluctantly smile: "it''s the person you like in your heart."


    "Yes, you are so smart. Ha ha, I''m really happy." Meng Xiao shares her thoughts with her without reservation. Gu Jinxi feels that he is mean. He knows everything, but he pretends to know nothing. He is happy for her. She is a failed friend.


    "Jinxi, he also gave me his contact information. Do you think he also likes me?"


    "You are so beautiful that everyone will like you."


    "I''m not talking about the love that everyone likes, but a man''s love for women." Meng Xiao said, the expression on his face became very firm, "I will certainly go to find him, Renault, his name is really beautiful."


    Renault originally told Meng Xiao his name and contact information, so he should really like her.


    -


    on the private plane, the assistant said to Renault, "there is no sign of the white empire''s disaster. What exactly are they up to?"


    "When soldiers come to block the water and cover up the earth, what ideas do they make and what does it have to do with us? Shall we just follow our own steps and step by step?"


    "Well, I know how to do it."


    Renault''s expression at this time also became fierce: "since they want to die, then we are not polite."


    This is not only a contest about Gu Jinxi, but also a collision of real strength. Once anyone loses, the territory will be owned by the other party, which is a real war.


    On the other hand, Gu Huaiyu made careful arrangements and detailed plans. Without any warning, he quickly entered Shengxi college and found Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi just came back from class. Seeing Gu Huaiyu, he couldn''t believe: "Huaiyu?"


    "Come with me." Gu Huaiyu takes Gu Jinxi''s hand and leaves. But Meng Xiao was by Gu Jinxi''s side and said nervously, "who are you?"


    "Meng Xiao, don''t be afraid. He''s my brother. Don''t be nervous."


    "They can''t go to school, they''re trespassing!"


    Gu Huaiyu thinks Meng Xiao is in the way, but Gu Jinxi blocks Meng Xiao: "Meng Xiao, you go back first, I''ll be OK."

 Chapter 2490

    It was not easy to let Meng Xiao go. Gu Jinxi was relieved and immediately took Gu Huaiyu''s hand with joy: "Huaiyu, it''s you, it''s you!"


    "It''s me, sister. Go, I''ll take you out of here now!"


    "Get out of here? How did you get in? Did we get out? "


    Gu Huaiyu said: "if I can come in, I can go out naturally. Don''t worry. Let''s go quickly."


    "But --"


    "but what, do you want to stay here?" Gu Jinxi''s hesitation made Gu Jinxi nervous.


    "No, of course I want to get out of here. Can you wait for me and I''ll get the necklace you gave me."


    "No, it''s all outside the body." Gu Huaiyu said to Gu Jinxi, "let''s go. We can''t stay here for a long time. The security here is very tight. We''ll be found soon. Get out of here."


    "Good." Gu Jinxi took Gu Huaiyu''s hand, and no longer stayed. They walked out quickly.


    This should be thanks to Renault, let her this period of time to accept so strict training, really to this escape time, also useful, she runs very fast.


    Just cross the wall and she''ll be free. Gu Jinxi''s heart was full of waves. Before, she had to admit her life. Unexpectedly, the unexpected and surprise came so suddenly that she was unprepared. Now she is still in a dazed state. I''m afraid that this is a dream. If she wakes up, Huaiyu is gone.


    "Sister, you go first!"


    Gu Huaiyu kneels on one knee with both hands on his knees. As long as Gu Jinxi steps on his hands, he can get out of the wall.


    Gu Jinxi nodded, made a take-off posture, then jumped on the wall, shadow immediately in the outside.


    But at this time, the school sounded a harsh alarm.


    Shengxi college is worthy of its reputation. They were discovered so quickly.


    "Huaiyu! Get out of here Gu Jinxi cried out in a hurry.


    All the walls of the school are equipped with high-voltage wires. The reason why Gu Jinxi can turn it over smoothly is that their people have temporarily cut off the current here. However, once someone is found to have invaded, their standby power supply will start up. In this way, all the walls will be powered on again. It is difficult for Gu Huaiyu to turn it over.


    Gu Jinxi was really worried: "Huaiyu, you should be careful. The voltage here is very high. Be careful."


    Monica is bringing people to come here quickly. She didn''t expect that when Renault left, someone would dare to break into Shengxi college and break through the defense they were always proud of. If something happened, she would be responsible for it.


    Gu Huaiyu also heard the sound of footsteps from all directions and came towards him. He was surrounded!


    Gu Jinxi was going crazy outside and grabbed the shadow''s hand: "shadow, what to do, what to do? Huaiyu is still inside. You shouldn''t take the risk to save me."


    "It''s OK," the shadow comforts her, "Huaiyu will be OK."


    Since they dare to come to save people, they are certainly well prepared, and naturally they have countermeasures against everything that may happen here.


    If Gu Huaiyu is surrounded in the middle of the school, he is really difficult to fly. But there is a wall here, and there is another world outside. How can they possibly fold here.


    The shadow pulls Gu Jinxi apart for a distance. At the same time, she takes out a tiny remote control. With one click, the explosion sounds one after another. The earth seems to be shaking, and Gu Jinxi''s body also shakes. Fortunately, shadow grasps her hand.


    Those who came to surround Gu Huaiyu were also shocked by the news. They could only keep their balance and could not move forward.


    Gu Huaiyu smiles gently and opens a device on his arm. A steel pipe is constantly lengthening and lengthening. The wall of Shengxi college is very high, which is usually difficult for people to attack. However, Gu Huaiyu uses the most primitive stupid method, namely pole vault.


    No matter how high the wall is, as long as the pole is long enough, it can be turned out. Of course, it is only a chance, and only success can not be allowed. Otherwise, he will be baked into a crow by those high-voltage electricity.


    I didn''t expect that the things he brought were so good. At the moment of taking off, the steel pipe was full of flexibility, which helped him to jump gently and climb over the wall. When the corners of his clothes brushed against those high-voltage electricity, it became dark in an instant. He widened his eyes and took a deep breath. A carp stood up and finally turned over.


    "Huaiyu -" Gu Jinxi ran to him.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately took her hand and said, "let''s go back and talk about anything. We can''t stay here for a long time."


    They created chaos with explosions everywhere, temporarily restrained their pace and won some weak time for themselves. However, this time was very short. Shengxi college is not a vegetarian. They are a group of well-trained soldiers. They are first-class in terms of organizational ability and attack ability.


    The shadow drove the car and quickly went forward. Gu Huaiyu immediately ordered: "let everyone withdraw!"


    "Good." Shadow in the honor of the order, let all people withdraw, these people naturally formed to protect their encirclement, with them to break through.The sound of gunfire came from behind, and even their car was attacked. Fortunately, the material of the car was specially customized, and the bullet could not be penetrated. However, the huge impact of the bullet on the door still made the body shake, and Gu Jinxi''s face turned white.


    Gu Huaiyu comforted her: "it''s OK. As long as we leave here, we will be safe."


    If she was killed in the back of the school, she would not dare to think of how she would have been killed in the back of the wall.


    If anyone dies, it''s because of her.


    It''s no way to go on like this. The enemy''s firepower is unexpectedly fierce. Gu Huaiyu presses down Gu Jinxi''s head and says to her, "you stay here and don''t move."


    "Huaiyu, be careful!"


    "Good!"


    Gu Huaiyu picked up the rocket launcher, lowered the window slightly and flashed directly at them.


    Gu Jinxi covered his ears and closed his eyes. After a long time, the sound of shooting outside was finally weak.


    She heard Gu Huaiyu say to her: "OK, Jinxi, it''s OK. Get up."


    It''s just that his voice is weak.


    Gu Jinxi immediately opened his eyes and found that Gu Huaiyu''s arm had been dyed red with blood. He was scared to stand up: "Huaiyu, you are injured!"


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter."


    "But you shed a lot of blood!" There was nothing to stop bleeding. So she took off her coat and tied it on Gu Huaiyu''s arm, and pressed her hand on her wound. But the blood still kept pouring out. She was afraid, "shadow, what should I do? Huaiyu''s blood can''t stop. If it goes on like this, he will lose too much blood and cause shock."


    The shadow looked back at Gu Huaiyu''s injury and said to her, "you''re on your feet!" He stepped on the gas pedal again, and the car sped out again.


    "Don''t be nervous, sister. I''ll be fine." Gu Huaiyu raised a pale smile, "as long as you are OK."


    For three years, more than 1000 days and nights, Gu Huaiyu also worked day and night, never sleeping a good sleep, in order to save Gu Jinxi. Now, he has done it. He has finally done it. Finally, he can make his mother happy. He is very happy. He must take Jinxi home safely and have a family reunion.


    When Gu Jinxi held him, tears kept falling down: "Huaiyu, thank you, thank you, Huaiyu, you must hold on, we go home, we will go home now."


    "OK, go home."


    -


    because she knew that Gu Jinxi was the one who was taken away, and that Gu Jinxi was different to Renault, Monica sent out the whole Shengxi college, but no matter how strong their fighting ability, they could not be compared with the white empire.


    Heavy casualties, still failed to prevent Gu Jinxi from leaving.


    Monica pleaded with Renault as she told people to lighten the casualties.


    Renault and Gu Tianqing, at this time also fell into the state of glue, but because of Monica''s phone call, Renault got angry and clapped up: "kill!"


    Gu Tianqing sees Renault''s anger, but he smiles faintly, because he knows that Gu Huaiyu has succeeded.


    This is the first time Renault wants to destroy Gu Tianqing and the whole white empire.


    If you take food from the mouth of a tiger, you must have the courage to bear the consequences.


    Compared with the battle of Shengxi college, the fighting here is the real terror.


    Blood flow across the river, corpses everywhere.


    Renault is going to destroy the white empire!


    However, it is not so easy. There are many contradictions within the Shawn family. Gu Tianqing will not fight an uncertain battle, so he combines all the forces that can be used.


    The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind.


    Renault''s spear was aimed at the head of Hebrew at the most fierce time.

 Chapter 2491

    He wanted to kill Renault and replace him.


    As a result, Renault blushed and shot himself into the chaos.


    Gu Tianqing also wanted to destroy Renault, because only in this way, Gu Jinxi would not spend the rest of his life in a state of panic. Therefore, he pursued Renault closely.


    Full fire, this is bound to be a life and death battle.


    Everyone wants to do their best to survive, but no one knows whether they can survive or not.


    Finally, Renault and Gu Tianqing raised their guns at the same time and pointed at each other.


    The speed is very fast, everything happens in a millisecond, and then the guns are pointed at each other.


    Renault is the old God in: "general manager, you are after all your gun fast or my gun."


    "Try it and you''ll see." Gu Tianqing stares at Renault.


    Renault sarcastically laughs: "President Gu is really in good health."


    "Renault, ginger is still old and spicy." you should have heard that


    "No, I''ve only heard that the back waves push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach." Renault had already moved his breath, so his finger slowly pulled the trigger.


    In today''s situation, if no one falls down, the battle will not be over, and he is very confident in his own shooting skills.


    Gu Tianqing chuckled: "the world can never be really mastered by anyone. If it wasn''t for you, I would not set foot here again, but it''s your ambition that drives you to this point."


    "Don''t you think ambition is a good thing?" Renault looked at Gu Tianqing and shook his head. "You really disappoint me. I used to target you, but look at you now --"


    Renault said this and was ready to start. At this moment, he suddenly had a pistol on his waist, which was a pistol from Hebrew.


    Gu Tianqing still kept the smile before: "now, do you think your gun is fast?"


    Renault sneered: "do you think you can beat me in this way?"


    "Renault, I never thought about winning you, because I never thought about fighting with you. You forced me to fight against you. I just want to find my daughter. It''s so simple. As for the enmity between you, I don''t want to participate. So now, you have only two ways to go."


    There are two ways. One is to watch Gu Tianqing cooperate with Hebrew and kill him. The other is to cooperate with Gu Tianqing to kill Hebrew, but only if he agrees to Gu Tianqing''s demands.


    Gu Tianqing and Renault''s eyes meet in mid air, and the decision is in the blink of an eye.


    The Hebrews seem to have seen through their deal, and are very angry: "Renault, I must let you die today! You don''t want to live! "


    Renault had been on guard. Before he pulled the trigger, he had already turned to his side. Then he raised his long leg and gave the Hebrew a big abductor!


    In an instant, he knocked Hebrew to the ground, and the gun he fired hit him on his own thigh.


    "Ah --" Hebrew suddenly uttered a pig like scream, fell to the ground, while covering his bloody thigh, and quickly grabbed the pistol, shooting at the surrounding crazy, whether Renault or Gu Tianqing, he would not let go.


    However, Renault and Gu Tianqing had extraordinary skills and avoided these bullets. At Renault''s command, more than a dozen muzzles were aimed at Hebrew. As long as he moved again, these muzzles would send out bullets and beat him into a sieve.


    Hebrew was so frightened that he immediately lost his pistol.


    Renault and Gu Tianqing then formed a stalemate: "why do you want to help me?" Renault asked.


    "I don''t mean to help you, I just don''t want to increase the fearless casualties."


    Renault''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, showing a dangerous light: "do you think I''ll thank you for saying that and let you go?"


    "Well, if I said you, would you do that?"


    "What do you say?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "so, I want to make a deal with you."


    "Are you qualified to negotiate terms with me?"


    "What do you say?" At this time, Gu Tianqing looked at him and revealed the information that made Renault frown. Gu Tianqing said, "Renault, you haven''t seen your brother for a long time."


    "Ryan''s in your hands!" Renault responded quickly. During this period, Ryan did not have news. However, such things happened frequently in the past. If Ryan didn''t want to be found, others could not find it easily.


    Gu Tianqing maintained a calm posture: "I''m just using the other''s way to repay him. Do you think I''m qualified to negotiate terms with you now?"


    "Oh." Renault chuckled. "Don''t you have what you want, just say it."


    "I told you, I don''t have that big ambition. I just want my daughter back now. I''ve found my daughter, so I''ll trade your brother for philos."


    He is the murderer who killed Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu. Gu Tianqing once promised Bai Moli that he would avenge them. Because of Renault''s relationship, this matter has been delayed until now. It is time to have an end."If I don''t agree."


    "You have no choice." Gu Tianqing knew the meaning of Renn to Renault, so he dared to make such a bet. The reason why he only took out this chip today was that Renault would not agree with it. It was important for him to save Gu Jinxi, but it was also important to find out the man. After all these years, he did not dare to forget.


    Gu Tianqing took the lead in collecting the pistol: "I can give you another day to think about it."


    Looking at so many casualties on the ground, Gu Tianqing looks awe inspiring. This is a world full of blood and killing. The process of conquering the world is doomed to be piled up with white bones.


    Renault''s people came behind him and watched Gu Tianqing take people away. All of them were red eyed, but Renault stopped him. Renault said nothing and just stared at their backs away.


    Gu Tianqing took people back to the car, the original straight body suddenly tilted for a while, fortunately, the people around him helped him: "boss!"


    Gu Tianqing just covered his abdomen at this time: "nothing, go back first."


    It turned out that just now the Hebrew straying, Gu Tianqing accidentally shot, but because he was wearing black clothes and the sky was dark, Renault did not find out.


    In the car, Gu Tianqing withstood the pain and made a phone call with Ying. Knowing that Gu Jinxi had been safely rescued, Gu Tianqing breathed a sigh of relief. However, after hearing from the shadow that Gu Huaiyu was injured, he immediately asked, "is the injury serious?"


    Shadow heard Gu Tianqing''s unusual voice: "you are also injured?"


    "I''m not in the way. How about Huaiyu?"


    "He''s shot in the arm and he''s bleeding a lot. I''m releasing him to the hospital now."


    "Good. Be safe." Gu Tianqing also pressed his wound, cut off the communication, "back to the headquarters."


    "But your injury --"


    "no problem, go back!"


    "Yes." At this time, if you go to the hospital and let Renault know that they are all injured, if he attacks the headquarters, they have no ability to resist.


    -


    Renault went back to his study and was surrounded by Monica''s phone. He pleaded with him on the phone and was willing to be punished.


    Renault looked out of the window, the lights were out of the window, and a faint satire crossed the corner of his mouth. He was punished. Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu were really good means. They attacked him on both sides and caught Ryan. He was constrained everywhere and had to give in. He punched the window in front of him. In an instant, the glass broke on the ground, and Monica mentioned it Voice.


    Although they can''t see it, Renault''s anger can be imagined. All of them can''t escape their responsibilities. The tradition that Shengxi college can''t break into has also been destroyed, which makes them lose face. Monica volunteered: "I will certainly catch people back!"


    "Don''t worry. Take care of school affairs first." Such a disturbance must have had a great influence on the students. Renault ordered, "as for the punishment, you know."

 Chapter 2492

    "Huaiyu, hold on to it!" Gu Jinxi followed the shadow and sent Gu Huaiyu to the nearest hospital. Although Gu Huaiyu was pale, he still kept a trace of consciousness, and gave her his mobile phone. "Don''t worry, I''m ok. Call my mother. She will..."


    "Huaiyu!"


    The shadow quickly held Gu Jinxi''s shoulder and pulled her away. "OK, let''s not affect the doctor''s treatment. Wait outside. Huaiyu will be OK."


    "Shadow uncle -" Gu Jinxi held the mobile phone and sobbed, "it''s all because of me that I made you so hard. I''m sorry for you."


    "What are you doing? It''s not all settled now. You''re back. It''s OK."


    "What about my father and the others? Are they all ok?" Gu Jinxi is not too relieved to ask.


    Shadow hesitated for a moment, nodded: "all right."


    "That''s good, but..." But is Renault so easy to give up and let them take her away? She was uneasy in her heart, but the freedom she finally got was really not easy.


    With shaking hands, she opened Gu Huaiyu''s mobile phone. The background of the mobile phone screen is her photo. Huaiyu must be under great pressure to look at it day and night.


    Gu Jinxi knew that Gu Huaiyu was very uncomfortable when he was a child. He felt that his parents were partial to her and didn''t love him. Later, such a thing happened. Over the years, he tried his best to find her again. It was her sister''s fault. Instead of protecting her younger brother, he let him suffer for her everywhere: "Huaiyu, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    The shadow was at a loss for a time, and did not know how to comfort her. She made a suggestion: "you call my mother to report that she is safe. She has been waiting for our news. She must be in a hurry."


    Gu Jinxi smelled the speech, nodded like a pound of garlic, immediately wiped his blurred eyes, found Qi Jinnian''s number in the address book, and then shook his hands and dialed out.


    Perhaps Qi Jinnian was waiting there, so the phone just rang out and was picked up: "Huaiyu, how are you, Jinxi, have you found it?"


    Qi Jinnian''s voice is so familiar and strange, Gu Jinxi holds the mobile phone, tears can''t be suppressed to stay, sobbing sad voice suppressed in the throat, too long, really too long, she really did not hear Qi Jinnian''s voice for a long time, is so miss.


    Qi Jinnian also found something wrong, but he couldn''t believe it: "you are not Huaiyu, who are you?"


    "Mom..." As soon as Gu Jinxi called out, her tears burst into her eyes and broke down in tears, "Mom..."


    "Jinxi? It''s you? Jinxi, is it really you? Jin Xi, Jin Xi - "Qi Jinnian stood up from his chair and wished that he had his own space-time self. Now he can appear in front of Gu Jinxi and have a good look at her," Jinxi -- "


    " Mom, it''s me. I''m sorry, it''s worrying you. "


    Qi Jinnian cried and laughed. She had been waiting for so many years. Every day, she was in a state of suffering and suffering. She had been waiting for good news to come, but she was disappointed again and again. This despair almost broke her down. But unexpectedly and surprise came so suddenly, did Jinxi really come back? She prayed to God day and night Did you finally hear that?


    "Jinxi, how about our video, Jinxi."


    "Good, Ma."


    Gu Jinxi immediately hung up the phone, and then video with Qi Jinnian.


    When the video is connected, Gu Jinxi''s face appears on the mobile phone. Qi Jinnian doesn''t speak, but just looks at the mobile phone and tears silently: "Jinxi, you''re back, Jinxi."


    But Gu Jinxi looked at Qi Jinnian''s face and burst into tears again. He really wanted to plunge into his mother''s arms and be a obedient and obedient child: "Mom, I will never run around again, and I will be obedient in the future."


    Now looking back, she can understand the painstaking efforts of her parents. They did not let her go abroad because they wanted to restrict her freedom, but to protect her. It''s a pity that she acted willfully and hurt so many people.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and wiped his tears. He murmured and repeated the sentence: "just come back, just come back. It''s OK. Jinxi, where''s Huaiyu?"


    "Huaiyu --" Gu Jinxi looked at the door of the rescue room and said to Qi Jinnian, "he was shot in the arm in order to save me. Now he is in surgery to get the bullet."


    "What? It doesn''t matter to him


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s only in the arm. It doesn''t hurt the key. Just finish the operation." The shadow replied in time, and installed Qi Jinnian''s heart.


    "OK, you''ll all be OK, shadow. When will you be back?" Really, Qi Jinnian at this time really wanted to have any door, can cross to Gu Jinxi''s side.


    The shadow pondered for a moment and replied, "we''ll do as soon as possible. Don''t worry."


    "Well, you all pay attention to safety, shadow, your family is waiting for you to come back." Qi Jinnian''s earnest advice.


    Shadow nodded: "you can rest assured."


    On Qi Jinnian''s side, ye Jiaqing came to look for her. Seeing Qi Jinnian tearful and smiling, he was really worried: "what''s the matter?""Jiaqing, come on, it''s Jinxi!"


    "Jinxi? Is Jinxi back? " Ye Jiaqing came to Qi Jinnian with a vigorous step, "Jinxi? Oh, my little heart, is it really you? Is it really you? " Ye Jiaqing''s eyeballs are eager to stick to the mobile phone screen.


    "Aunt Jiaqing, it''s me. I''m Jinxi." Seeing familiar people and hearing familiar voices, Gu Jinxi was excited to cry.


    Ye Jiaqing is also happy and bad, but also a strong nagging: "come back, just come back." Can''t help but also red eyes.


    Gu Jinxi saw this, but he laughed: "well, I''m sorry, let you worry."


    "What nonsense, as long as you''re OK."


    Gu Jinxi heard the sound of opening the door, and said to Qi Jinnian and ye Jia, "Huaiyu, the operation is over. I won''t talk to you first."


    "Well, take care of yourself."


    Qi Jinnian and I just had a dream, right


    Qi Jinnian broke his tears into a smile: "it''s true." It''s really her Jinxi.


    "Ah -" Ye Jiaqing suddenly jumped up and hugged Qi Jinnian''s neck. "That''s great. That''s great. Jinxi is finally back. Go


    "Where to go."


    "Go to the airport, go for a walk, we''ll find Jinxi!" Ye Jiaqing is an activist, saying that wind is rain. He is more anxious than Qi Jinnian, "hurry up, let''s go directly to the airport, and I''ll have our documents sent over now."


    "No, it''s crazy. I have to call Tianqing first."


    "Oh, don''t you want to see Jin Xi immediately? I can''t wait to hold her and kiss her now Those who have not experienced this kind of mood of recovering from lost can not understand it.


    Of course, even ye Jiaqing wants to kiss her and hold her. What''s more, Qi Jinnian, a mother, certainly wants to.


    The desire in the heart broke through all the shackles and cages, let her promise Ye Jiaqing this crazy move, two people out of the clinic is straight to the airport.


    In the car, Qi Jinnian still called Gu Tianqing, but he didn''t answer, so she sent him a message and sent her the information about her and ye Jia leaning over to find them.


    Ye Jiaqing also took the opportunity to call Su Haofeng and reported his whereabouts.


    "What? You''re too ridiculous. Wait for me at the airport. I''ll be right there. " As soon as Su Haofeng heard that they were going to the United States alone, he immediately objected.


    "I can''t wait for you. Our ID card has arrived," Ye Jiaqing has checked the flight. They are so lucky that there is another flight to fly in two hours. "Don''t come here. Jinnian and I will not be lost. That''s it."


    "Hello, hello --" Su Haofeng said to Ye Jiaqing that the wind is rain. He really loves and hates him. It''s just that Gu Jinxi has found it. It''s really a congratulatory thing. Su Haofeng can understand their feelings, so they can only go with them.


    Maybe it''s the wish of heaven and man. Today''s plane didn''t delay. It started on time. At the moment when he got on the plane, Qi Jinnian was in a trance and nervously grabbed the hand of Xiaye Jiaqing: "Jiaqing, I''m not dreaming. Can I really see Jinxi right away?"


    "Of course it''s true. Come on, you can sleep and I''ll be there when you wake up and get better."


    "Yes."


    -


    GU Tianqing also underwent surgery at the same time. Dr. EBER took the bullet from his abdomen. Later, because of the anesthetic, he fell asleep again for a period of time.


    So he missed the first time to see Qi Jinnian''s SMS.


    On the other side, Renault''s people received the news and reported it to him as soon as possible.

 Chapter 2493

    "Gu Tianqing''s wife is on the plane now and is heading for here, boss." The assistant looked at the latest flight information and said to Renault, "shall we --"


    Renault''s fingers tapped on the table: "when will they arrive?"


    "We''ll land in about ten hours."


    Renault heard the speech, and slightly picked up the corner of his mouth: "since they are so eager to come, then should we do our best to be the host of the earth?"


    "Yes, I''ll do it now!" The assistant took the order and went out at once.


    In this battle, Renault suffered heavy losses. In addition to Gu Tianqing''s request, he was not angry. If he did not continue to take the initiative, he was in a passive position, which would have a great impact on him.


    But how to stop them in front of Gu Tianqing is not so easy.


    -


    when Gu Tianqing wakes up, she sees the message sent by Qi Jinnian and calls her. Naturally, it is impossible for her to receive the message at this time.


    Gu Tianqing immediately struggled to sit up. Doctor EBER quickly stopped him: "you can''t get up now, the wound will burst open!"


    "No, I have something important. Let me get up!"


    "No, I''m a doctor. You have to listen to me. If the infection gets worse, I can''t save you!"


    "It''s OK. Let me get up."


    "Oh, what do you have in the end? It''s better to let people do it." Dr. EBER really did not expect that the famous father and son of the white Empire should be so stubborn, one by one stronger than the other.


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Tianqing is determined to get up and go out with the pain of abdominal wound.


    Abe couldn''t help but catch up with him: "what do you want to do? Hey, wait for me, you walk slowly!"


    Gu Tianqing immediately sent people to check Qi Jinnian''s flight information. According to the current time calculation, in a few hours, they will land. Gu Tianqing is really upset. Now the most troublesome thing is whether Renault knows the news or not. If he knows, what will he do.


    Renault will not give up after such a big loss. Now he must be staring at them. If there is any disturbance, he will not receive the news later than them. If he starts to attack Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing can''t stay for a moment and go out immediately.


    EBER was so worried that he blocked Gu Tianqing and refused to let him go: "Mr. Gu, you can''t leave now. You really can''t leave!"


    "Get out of the way!" Gu Tianqing orders with a cold face.


    Abe shook his head. "No, I''m doing it for you."


    "Get out of the way -" seeing that EBER was not moved, Gu Tianqing immediately ordered, "come on, get rid of him!"


    Several of his men obeyed the orders and immediately put EBER away.


    Gu Tianqing is able to leave smoothly, leaving EBER in the back, but he has no choice.


    -


    when the air stewardess announced to all passengers that the plane was ready to land, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. The time of the plane was not long, but for them, every minute and every second was suffering. Now they finally heard the news that the plane was about to land, and they were very happy.


    Excited to look at the night outside the window, ye Jia could not help but stretch and said: "great, we finally arrived."


    Jinjin can''t wait to see her for many years. It''s really hard to wait to see her.


    The plane finally landed smoothly. All the passengers got up and took their luggage and went out.


    Although Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were in a hurry, they were able to stand at the back of the line and advance orderly.


    Qi Jinnian opens her mobile phone and wants to talk to Gu Tianqing. She finds that her mobile phone is out of power. Ye Jiaqing urges her: "Jinnian, go quickly."


    "OK, Jiaqing, my cell phone is out of power. Please contact Tianqing."


    "Yes, but there are too many people now. Let''s wait until there are fewer people to call."


    "Well," Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing walked out of the crowd.


    The other people all went to get their luggage. They were light, but they saved a lot of things. Ye Jiaqing quickly took out his mobile phone and turned it on. He was ready to call Gu Tianqing to see if he had sent someone to pick them up. As soon as they turned on, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian saw two handsome men in black suits coming towards them: "Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Su, we are The person sent by the boss to meet you. This way, please


    "Are you from Gu Tianqing?" Ye Jia tilts up and down to look at them. This black body is in line with Gu Tianqing''s style.


    "Yes, it''s hard for you. This way, please."


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jia did not doubt that they had her, so they followed them. Qi Jinnian asked, "how is Tianqing?"


    "I''ll see you later. Ask yourself."


    Ye Jia took Qi Jinnian''s arm and said, "he''s right. Anyway, we''re all here. We''ll see you soon. You can be at ease."Qi Jinnian, with a cry, followed them to the car where they stopped at the door.


    The black car, like Gu Tianqing style, but she did not see that in the dark awe inspiring color skeleton.


    The cars of the white Empire all had that sign. Qi Jinnian saw this. Suddenly, Qi Jinnian stood still. The man behind her asked, "what''s the matter, Mrs. Gu."


    "You are not from the white empire. Who are you?" Qi Jinnian drank hard.


    Ye Jiaqing was also stunned: "what? Jinnian, are you serious? "


    But this time still want to resist, isn''t it too late: "is it true that you will know later, go up."


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were pushed into the car by them. If they were sent by Gu Tianqing, they would never have done this to them. Therefore, it is 100% certain that they are not Gu Tianqing''s people.


    "Who the hell are you?" Ye Jia would like to resist, but a black pistol suddenly aimed at them, so that they were silent, unable to move.


    "We said, we''ll find out in a moment. Now please be quiet for two ladies. We''re going to drive." The man and gentleman smile.


    "You --" Ye Jia couldn''t be angry.


    Qi Jinnian is flustered, but she grabs Ye Jiaqing''s hand and signals her to calm down. In this place, they are not familiar with the place of life, but when they get off the plane, they are controlled by people. Moreover, Gu Tianqing sends them to pick them up. This shows that they must know Gu Tianqing, but now they point a gun at them, and they will not be good people.


    So, it''s Gu Tianqing''s enemy. Do you want to disadvantage them?


    Qi Jinmao, I''m sorry that they didn''t think about it. I''m sorry that they didn''t come here


    "I don''t blame you. Let''s wait and see what happens. Step by step."


    Ye Jia nodded.


    Gu Tianqing leads people to the airport, but they can''t find Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing through the airport.


    He went to investigate the surveillance, and soon found out the figures of Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing. But in the end, they left with two men. One of them, Gu Tianqing, was no stranger to Renault.


    Hateful, Renault actually actually started to attack Qi Jinnian and ye Jia. However, they also foolishly followed, the abdominal wound also ignored, Gu Tianqing walked out quickly.


    In the car, no matter what ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian asked, they just refused to speak until the car drove to a castle. Ye Jiaqing gaped and said, "I''m not wrong. It''s really a castle, but it''s dark. How can it look so frightening?"


    It took a lot of time for the car to stop. Then someone respectfully opened the door for them from outside and asked them to get out of the car, but they also put away the gun which was originally aimed at them.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian get off the bus, and ye Jiaqing is surprised: "rich people."


    Renault himself came out to meet him. Hearing Ye Jiaqing''s words, he felt much better: "if Mrs. Su likes, she can stay here for a longer time."


    Ye Jia turns her head and stares at Renault''s brisk walk towards them.


    Handsome boy, always his favorite. Even in prison, he will not change his nature.


    "What kind of lady? Am I that old?" Ye Jia complained, "call me miss Ye."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault unexpectedly picked his eyebrows and thought that he would meet two crying women. However, he did not expect that this situation would be more interesting than he thought. He nodded, went forward, took Ye Jiaqing''s hand, and gently kissed her on the back of her hand, "welcome, Miss Ye."


    Ye Jia was staring at his blue eyes and couldn''t help but get goose bumps all over his body: "demon, it''s really a monster."


    Men are not bad, women do not love, this kind of bad men, really let people have no resistance.

 Chapter 2494

    Renault did not agree with Ye Jiaqing''s address, but he really felt that this miss Ye was really It''s interesting. It''s not what he thought.


    "Is this place all yours?" Ye Jia looks around and appreciates the layout of the buildings here.


    If it is not in this unpleasant situation to meet, she should be quite like such a handsome man.


    Renault''s mouth had a shallow arc: "Miss ye, if you like, I can have someone show you around."


    "Well, I can''t wait for it." Ye Jia nodded and took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Renault looked at Ye Jiaqing''s cheerful face, and he really invited two people to take them to visit. However, ye Jia said, "Hey, handsome boy, let''s forget it today. It doesn''t look like you''re asking us to stay here for a day. We''re tired after a long flight. Why don''t you arrange a room for us Rest? "


    "Room break?"


    "Otherwise, if you invite us here, you will not arrange us to visit the dungeon. Is this your way to treat guests?" Ye Jia inclined to be so outspoken, on the contrary, blocked Renault''s mouth and made Renault unconsciously chuckle. "Miss Ye is reasonable. You are distinguished guests from afar. Please take two of you to the guest room for a rest."


    "Yes, sir. This way, please." Immediately, a little maid came to guide Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Ye Jia nodded and said with satisfaction, "by the way, we are hungry. Let''s send some delicious food to us."


    "Well, if you have something special you can tell your servants to prepare."


    He looked so pleasant to the eyes, and his words were especially beautiful. Ye Jiaqing left with Qi Jinnian.


    On the way, Qi Jinnian took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said, "what are you doing?"


    "Of course, it''s to fight for some good welfare for us. You didn''t see that I didn''t say that just now. He might have sent us to prison."


    It seems that it is not a good place for Gu Qiqing people to find a place like this before they are able to nod their heads.


    "In this case, we should start first. We can''t go out anyway. We''d better make ourselves comfortable."


    "You''re not afraid he''s bad for us." Qi Jinnian is worried about what Gu Tianqing will do if he knows that they are gone.


    "I''m afraid, but what''s the use of being afraid? Besides, don''t you think he''s really handsome?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sometimes Qi Jinnian really admired Ye Jiaqing''s brain circuits.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian helpless, ye Jia took her arm and said, "well, don''t worry. You can be at ease when you come. At least now we can be sure that Jinxi and Huaiyu are safe. That''s why they start to look for new containment. We have nothing to say. Take a step and look for a step. You can relax."


    Hearing Ye Jiaqing say so, Qi Jinnian is really relieved. As long as Jinxi and Huaiyu are safe, she can do anything.


    Ye Jiaqing pointed to the surrounding arrangement and said, "look, these paintings are all hanging on the corridor outside, but they are all priceless real goods. How rich is this guy?"


    "He is the man who has caught Jin Xi for so many years." Qi Jinnian''s thoughts have now been sorted out, and many things have been understood. His heart is full of anger and anger towards Renault. It''s the bastard who separated them for so many years!


    Seeing Qi Jinnian''s hands clenching into a fist, ye Jiaqing immediately held her hand: "calm down, Jinnian. In fact, you think about it for so many years that the guy hasn''t dealt with Jinxi, which shows that he doesn''t want Jinxi''s life. After all, it''s someone else''s territory. Don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a look first."


    Qi Jinnian took a few deep breaths. His stiff body slowly relaxed and nodded. Now that''s the only way.


    After a long walk to the room where they lived, ye Jia couldn''t help hammering her legs: "shit, how big is this place? It''s a long way to go."


    The maid stood respectfully aside and opened two rooms face to face for them. Ye Jiaqing said to her in English: "ah, OK, OK, we''ll just live in one. Please go and prepare some food for us, and we''ll have a lot of meat. Go and go."


    Maid Leng for a moment, just nod: "good."


    This room, which ye Jia preferred, faces south and is quite large. It is more than enough for them to live in. There are clothes rooms and toilets. There is also a balcony. Under the balcony, there is a garden. People can see the garden full of colorful and green.


    As ye Jiaqing ordered, there were a lot of meat, most of which were barbecued. All of them were cut into pieces and eaten directly. At the moment, the aroma was pleasant. Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were really hungry. Now they were all drooling: "Wow, it looks delicious. Ah, go and get us a bottle of red wine." Ye Jiaqing is really a pleasure seeking person. He will not treat himself badly wherever he goes.The servant quickly brought the wine. Ye Jia couldn''t wait to pour a cup for herself and Qi Jinnian. She put all the food on the balcony, and then touched Qi Jin young with a goblet: "cheers."


    After sipping a sip of red wine, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian narrowed their eyes at the same time. They looked at each other and then both laughed. Ye Jiaqing asked, "how is it?"


    Qi Jinnian said, "good wine."


    Ye Jiaqing sipped again, showing a satisfied smile. On this day when you enjoy the beautiful scenery, eat delicious food and drink good wine, don''t be too carefree and comfortable.


    "I have been thinking about such a day, but I didn''t expect that he realized this wish for me. Do you think we should thank him?"


    Over there, the subordinates reported the situation to Renault, and Renault was quite surprised to pick his eyebrows. These two people are really big hearted. They are worthy of Gu Tianqing''s women. Unexpectedly, they are quite calm: "they can give whatever they want, and serve them well."


    "Yes." The servant went down, but the assistant stood aside with some incomprehension, "boss, do you really want to have a good meal?"


    "Otherwise, throw it into the prison?"


    The assistant shook his head awkwardly: "no, I dare not."


    But the boss is probably really very gentlemanly to the ladies. Otherwise, why is he so rude to Gu Huaiyu and so polite to other people.


    "What''s going on over there, Gu Tianqing." Renault asked, his wife is missing, he should also be very anxious.


    "Well, as you expected, he has already called, and he wants to see you, but I find a reason to refuse."


    As soon as the assistant''s voice dropped, his mobile phone rang again. He picked it up and looked up at Renault: "Gu Tianqing''s phone."


    Renault pulled the corners of his mouth and said, "no hands."


    Assistant immediately pressed the hands-free button on the mobile phone, Gu Tianqing''s voice came from the phone: "Renault, you are too mean!"


    "If it''s really mean, I can''t be compared with Mr. Gu."


    Gu Tianqing endure heart displeasure: "say it, what conditions do you have?"


    "This..." Renault said frankly, "it''s too sudden, Mr. Gu. Seriously, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    Renault''s words made the assistant on one side can''t help but want it, but Renault''s sharp eyes projected on it, and the assistant quickly lowered his head and became expressionless in an instant.


    Gu Tianqing''s face was calm: "Renault!"


    "Mr. Gu, please don''t be impatient. Don''t worry. I''ll take good care of your wife here. I won''t let them be wronged. Don''t worry."


    Gu Tianqing managed to save Jinxi and Huaiyu. Now, Qi Jinnian and he fell into Renault''s hands. It''s really -- they''re choked.


    Renault, standing in front of the French window, has now returned to his usual calm. The French window reflects his long body. He can''t help but sympathize with Gu Tianqing: "general manager, this is where you failed, because you let yourself have too much drag."


    Save his son and daughter, but also save his wife. Gu Tianqing''s body is full of weaknesses.


    Gu Tianqing calm face: "Renault, if you dare to hurt my wife, they share, you will regret it!"


    "Regret? How to say that. "


    "Because they are Jinxi''s mother and aunt, and they are the people Jinxi cares about most." Gu Tianqing said, directly hung up the phone, leaving the assistant standing there confused, looking at Renault''s rigid back.


    Gu Jinxi''s mother and aunt. Renault was calm and did not know what he was thinking.


    -


    after the operation, Gu Huaiyu was sober up and hurt his arm, so he only had a rest for one night, and the next day he rushed back to the headquarters with Ying Ying.

 Chapter 2495

    Although Gu Jinxi was worried about Gu Huaiyu''s health, he wanted to see Gu Tianqing earlier, so he also agreed to Gu Huaiyu''s request and rushed back without stopping.


    But the first thing I heard that Gu Tianqing was also injured.


    "Dad, Dad, where are you, Dad --" Gu Jinxi kept running forward, calling Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing is in Abel''s place for treatment. Because of yesterday''s rush, the wound directly collapsed. Dr. EBER is angry and says that now, but in view of Gu Tianqing''s majesty, this kind of accusation only dares to be quietly put in the bottom of his heart, and dare not take it to the surface.


    Gu Tianqing was stunned when he heard Gu Jinxi''s cry. He immediately turned over and sat up. However, he was pressed down by EBER: "my God, can''t you all be honest? Do you think it''s fun to crack the wound? If you don''t care about the wound infection, it will kill you."


    Gu Tianqing took a cold breath. At this time, Gu Jinxi just pushed the door and came in. At the first sight, she saw the wound in Gu Tianqing''s abdomen. She was stunned for a moment, and immediately ran to Gu Tianqing''s bedside: "Dad, are you hurt? Is it serious or not? Dad -"


    "Jinxi..." Renault is right. Now Gu Tianqing is full of weak points, but he is wrong. In the past, Gu Tianqing was strong because his heart was hard enough and cold enough. Now, Gu Tianqing''s strength is due to his inner softness. With what he wants to protect, it is too rigid and easy to break. Only flexibility and flexibility can make Gu Tianqing truly invincible.


    "Just come back." Gu Tianqing is not a good speaker. Although he is very excited at this moment, he only said such a word.


    It was Gu Jinxi, who couldn''t help but open his arms and hugged Gu Tianqing: "Dad, I miss you so much, Dad."


    "We miss you, too. Just come back." Gu Tianqing gently patted Gu Jinxi on the shoulder as a comfort.


    Gu Huaiyu is behind them and turns around in silence. He has worked so hard for so many years. At last, when he comes to this moment, all his efforts have been rewarded. It''s good.


    Dr. EBER didn''t know Gu Jinxi, but seeing them like this, he was very emotional. He wiped his tears and said, "don''t be so excited. It''s not good for the wound. Can you cry together later and let me deal with the wound first?"


    Gu Tianqing calmed down for a moment, and then looked at Gu Huaiyu, who was wearing bandages on his arm: "Huaiyu, how are you doing?"


    "I''m fine. It''s just a skin injury. Dad, you look worse than me." Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows are also full of anxiety.


    Gu Jinxi retorted: "it''s not the skin injury, it''s all injured to the bone. Huaiyu, go and have a good rest. I''ll just watch it here. I have a lot of things to say to my father."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded. He couldn''t stand such sensational pictures. He just felt that a big stone was put down in his heart: "then you talk first, I''ll go first."


    He went to his room and was ready to have a good sleep. As he passed the conference room, he heard the shadow report from his men: "Renault has taken Madame."


    "Madame has been arrested?" As soon as the shadow came back, I was worried.


    The door of the meeting room was suddenly opened, and Gu Huaiyu walked in calmly: "what''s the matter? Who did you say was arrested?"


    "Huaiyu, why are you here? You still have injuries. Go back to have a rest first." The shadow blocks Gu Huaiyu and persuades him.


    But Gu Huaiyu grabbed the shadow''s arm with another uninjured hand and asked him, "shadow, what you just said, is my mother caught? She''s here? Say it


    Shadow helpless, had to tell the truth: "yes, not only the wife, but also ye Jiaqing."


    "What? Are they all arrested? " Gu Huaiyu has just put down the big stone in his heart, and it is a moment of restlessness.


    Shadow nodded, some worried looking at his face: "are you OK, if you are not feeling well, I will help you to rest first."


    "I don''t care." Gu Huaiyu handle, with his hands on the table, "this thing do not let Jinxi know."


    Shadow nodded: "I understand."


    Gu Huaiyu then asked, "what is the situation now?"


    The secret guard of the report shook his head: "we haven''t got any definite information yet. We are sending people to inquire."


    "Go ahead and let me know if you have any news."


    "Yes."


    After the dark Wei left, the shadow said to Gu Huaiyu, "you should go and have a rest first. It''s not urgent."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "it''s been hard for you these days. Please go and have a rest. I''ll try to find a way."


    "Well, but don''t do anything rashly."


    "I see."


    After returning to his room, Gu Huaiyu paced back and forth, and then called Katherine.


    After hearing this, Catherine only said, "I have done what I promised you. Now you should not come to me again."


    "But it''s not over yet. If Jinxi knows about it, she will definitely go to rescue them. At that time, she will return to Renault''s side. If you want to see such a thing happen, it will be as if I didn''t call."Gu Huaiyu wants to hang up. Katherine stops him: "wait a minute. You''re really in trouble. Why don''t you take care of it?"


    "Now it''s useless to say that. You can help me to see my mother and their situation, or there will be any consequences You know better than me


    "I see. I''ll let you know when I have news." Catherine hung up angrily.


    Gu Huaiyu lay down on the bed. After a while, he fell into a deep sleep. He was very tired.


    After Gu Jinxi and Gu Tianqing Xu finished talking about the old, they also went to have a rest and returned to their own home. Beside their father and brother, she felt particularly safe. Over the years, she had the first stable and steady sleep.


    As for Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, they seem to have no sense of being hostages at all. They seem to regard this place as a holiday resort.


    It''s time to eat, drink and visit.


    Ye Jiaqing was also very interested in one of the designs. He asked which master of design was responsible for this, and then he would design one for his family.


    Everything they did and said here was specially reported to Renault. Renault suddenly doubted whether he was too good for them, so that they didn''t even have the minimum consciousness.


    He also knew that Gu Huaiyu and Gu Jinxi had also returned to the headquarters of the white empire. He really wanted to see if Gu Jinxi knew that her dear mother was here. Would Gu Jinxi come here immediately.


    At this time, however, his men reported that it was Princess Catherine.


    Renault immediately restrained the smile on his face: "say I''m not here, let her come another day."


    "we have said it, but your highness says she will wait here for you."


    Renault scoffed: "then let her wait."


    Soon afterwards, someone came to report that Renault, Catherine and his two distinguished guests, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, had a quarrel in the garden.


    Ye Jiaqing is a good quarrel fighter, but Catherine has always been arrogant and domineering. Naturally, she won''t be angry, so they quarrel with each other for a chair in the garden.


    Renault was bored: "women are such an unreasonable nuisance."


    "What now?" No matter who they are, they can''t afford to offend.


    "Don''t worry about them. Let women solve their own problems," Reynolds thought


    "Yes." The master has said so. They are servants, naturally, they can''t get it.


    Finally, Katherine was defeated and left in a rage.


    When Renault heard this, he only gave a slight smile. His admiration for ye Jiaqing was one more layer. There were not many people who could make Catherine angry.


    Ye Jiaqing was still in a rage: "I''m so angry. The princess is so great. Hum, Jinnian, let''s go back." Ye Jiaqing pulls Qi Jinnian back to her room. She expresses her dissatisfaction all the way. After entering the door, she still scolds her, and finally her voice becomes weak.


    Qi Jinnian poured her a glass of water: "OK, don''t scold, your voice is hoarse, you have a look, what''s written on it."


    The princess didn''t know what was coming. She even took advantage of the quarrel to fill a note for ye Jiaqing. After performing the trick that ye Jiaqing was very cooperative with, she came back quickly. There was only one sentence on it. Gu Huaiyu asked me to come.

 Chapter 2496

    Ye Jia said, "I can''t see that the woman was sent by Huaiyu? Obviously it''s not a good stubbornness. I can see that I''m used to being arrogant and domineering. "


    Qi Jinnian doubts: "you say, this can be a trap, can he deliberately find someone to test us."


    "Do you think Renault had someone on purpose to test us? It''s impossible. We''re all here. If he didn''t take off his pants and fart, he would make a fuss. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiaqing. "


    "I''m telling the truth. I''m not rude."


    Well, Qi Jinnian also agreed with Ye Jiaqing''s words in his heart. Renault didn''t need to try them out. It didn''t do him any good: "so, it''s true. Is it really Huaiyu who asked her to come? In this way, Huai Yu will come to save us soon. "


    "Of course, Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu are going crazy. They just brought Jinxi back. Well, you''re in the wolf''s den again. You can''t let people worry," Ye Jia sighed, and Su Haofeng objected to their coming at that time. They just went their own way. Now something''s wrong. We must teach her a good lesson at that time.


    "Jiaqing, we are too reckless."


    Ye Jia nodded: "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault."


    "You come again, I said, it has nothing to do with you. Even if it is really wrong, we are both wrong. You don''t have to apologize to me, but Renault doesn''t seem to be so easy to deal with."


    "If it''s easy to deal with, he can trap Jin Xi for so many years?" However, these days, they lived here and secretly inquired with several servants. All the results were that Renault was very kind to Miss Gu and took good care of her. She did not suffer at all. Therefore, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing did not understand what Renault meant.


    If you don''t understand something, don''t think about it. Ye Jia leans down on the bed and says, "Jinnian, it seems a little boring. Let''s have some fun."


    "What do you want to do?"


    "I really want to eat baked sweet potato."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    To say that wind is rain is the best interpretation of Ye Jiaqing.


    When Renault was in his study, he smelled a burning smell. When was this smell allowed in his place, he immediately went out to find a new housekeeper. As soon as the door was opened, the smoke outside became heavier. He said with a straight face: "what''s the matter? Where is that big smoke?"


    The housekeeper looked ugly and hastily replied, "no, sir, it''s on fire."


    "On fire?" Renault''s eyes sank. "What''s going on?"


    "Yes, yes..."


    "Don''t falter, just say it."


    Outside, the sound of disordered footsteps was already remembered. The servants went to put out the fire one after another. Renault also went out quickly. The housekeeper replied timidly behind him: "it''s your two distinguished guests. They roasted sweet potato and roast chicken in the garden. They accidentally set fire to the haystack just collected nearby, so it caught fire."


    Fortunately, the fire was not big, and it was found in time, so when Renault arrived, the fire had been put out, but the ground was wet, and there was a thick smoke in the firewood pile. The smell of the scene was very choking.


    What''s more, the fire set fire to two trees nearby. These two trees were transported from other countries at a high price by Renault, and now they are also burned.


    The housekeeper and servant were silent, afraid that Renault would be furious.


    Sure enough, Renault''s eyes were awe inspiring when he saw the two trees.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing stood beside him. Qi Jinnian was helpless, and ye Jiaqing was annoyed: "Hey, hey, who let you put out the fire? My pheasant is not good, my sweet potato and potato are not good."


    Qi Jinnian pulled Ye Jiaqing''s sleeve when she saw Renault. Up to this time, Qi Jinnian''s attitude towards Renault was still quite cold. She could not show any good face in the face of the man who had separated them for so many years.


    Renault said calmly, "Miss ye, do you want to burn a fire here?"


    , "what is this, what is it possible? I just feel that this day is too busy to eat something delicacy for everyone to eat."


    "What do you want to eat, you can tell the servant, don''t do it yourself."


    "You don''t know. It''s fun." Ye Jiaqing smiles at Renault, "or I''ll regenerate a firewood pile in another place?"


    "I''ll have someone help you." Renault''s cultivation was excellent, and now he regained a faint smile, "sweet potato, potato, where did you get it?"


    "There are many good things in your cellar. Oh, yes, it''s delicious. You can''t eat it here. It''s only half an hour."


    Renault nodded: "OK, I''ll get someone to help you. You can tell them what to do. You don''t have to do it yourself."


    "Well, thank you."


    An hour later, a plate of something dark and still burning, was delivered to Renault."What, take it out!" Renault yelled sternly.


    The housekeeper shook his hands and replied, "Dear guest, let me bring you this sweet potato, this is potato, and this is called" chicken with flowers. " The housekeeper stuttered to say it, and the pronunciation was not accurate. It was really quite awkward to listen to.


    Renault pressed his temples, smelled the pungent burning smell in the air, and then looked at the ugly black appearance, which had no appetite. He said, "you take it out and throw it away."


    -


    "Gee, Jinnian, I seem to have failed. I feel a little sick. I don''t know if that Renault can eat or not." In the room, ye Jia smelled the smell of the things on the plate. She couldn''t help but feel nauseous. It was really a little smelly.


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "you are intentional."


    "No, I was kind enough to give him something to eat. By the way, I found that he still has a lot of fish here. Let''s go catch fish tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure? "


    "Quite sure and certain." Ye Jiaqing is still working on a catapult. "I also see a forest behind me. There are many birds in the forest. We will go to hunt birds the day after tomorrow."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and laughed: "good."


    Ye Jiaqing looked at her with a twinkle twinkle in her eyes: "since he invited us here as a guest, we should live up to his good will."


    So for the next few days, Renault could hear the heartbreaking rewards of the servants every day.


    They caught his precious Koi and roasted them. They also went up to the tree to pick up bird eggs and shot a lot of birds with catapults The pigeons, which were not birds but were specially raised by Renault, were finally cooked into soup and were fed into the stomachs of Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian.


    The servants couldn''t bear it. The assistant also heard about it. Looking at Renault, he stopped talking and pondered over it. He couldn''t help but say to Renault: "boss, it''s not going to work like this. We''re going to be turned upside down by both of them. Otherwise, you should limit their freedom. I think you''re too indulgent to them."


    To be honest, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing have made more troubles than Gu Jinxi in the past three years. They have made a lot of trouble here. They have no consciousness of being hostages.


    Renault was silent for a moment after hearing this, and then ordered: "limit Ye Jiaqing''s freedom, so that she can''t leave the residence."


    "What about Miss Gu''s mother?"


    "Who do you think made these things?"


    "It''s Miss Ye." The assistant was afraid of Ye Jiaqing, but she was so terrible and destructive that she said, "I understand. Miss Gu''s mother is the only one. She can''t make any noise. The key lies in that Miss Ye."


    "What are you doing standing here?"


    "Well, I''ll do it."


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian are about to go out, but they are found to be guarding the gate and blocking their way.


    Ye Jia frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "Sorry, Miss ye, you can''t get out of this gate."


    Ye Jia was shocked: "what? So now you are restricting our personal freedom? "


    "No, it''s not yours. It''s just you. Mrs. Gu can still go out."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When ye Jia heard the speech, he was in a mood that could not be described by words. "So you mean that only I am limited in my freedom?"


    "Yes."


    "Damn, who means, Renault means, let Renault come to see me."


    But she couldn''t get out. No one paid attention to Ye Jiaqing''s shouting.


    Qi Jinnian poured a glass of water for her: "well, don''t shout, he can''t hear it. It must be that there are too many things in these days. It makes him angry. You should stop for a few days."


    "Well, I feel bad if I don''t make trouble with him."

 Chapter 2497

    Catherine happens to come to Renault again. Renault doesn''t see her. Instead, she hears about the great achievements of Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing and goes back to tell Gu Huaiyu.


    These days, Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu are recuperating. Originally, Gu Huaiyu was still worried. After hearing the news from Catherine, he felt sympathy for Renault.


    Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng listened, but they did not consciously smile. It seems that they are worried. Su Haofeng shakes his head: "I told them not to come. They have to come. Now it''s OK. They can go straight to the tiger''s mouth."


    "Haofeng, who is the sheep and who is the tiger is not sure now." With Ye Jiaqing''s temperament, if Renault is not upset, he will certainly not give up.


    "Yes, but we have to find a way to go on like this."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "Renault has suffered such a big loss. Now he has no idea what he is calculating. We should save Ma and aunt Jiaqing quickly, or we will still be led by his nose."


    "Now we only have Ryan in our hands, but he has three people we want. What do you think he will do?" Gu Tianqing asked Gu Huaiyu.


    Before Gu Huaiyu answered, he heard something coming from outside and immediately yelled, "who is it?"


    The door of the meeting room was pushed open. Gu Jinxi stood at the door with a shocked face and a handful of medicine in her hand. She originally came to deliver medicine to Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu, but unexpectedly, she heard these words at the door: "Huaiyu, what you just said is true? Mother and aunt Ye Jiaqing were arrested by Renault? "


    "Jinxi, why are you here?"


    "Don''t interrupt the subject. You answer my question. Is what you just said true? Mother and aunt Jiaqing are in Renault''s hands?" Gu Jinxi comes forward and grabs Gu Huaiyu''s arm to ask the truth.


    Gu Huaiyu looks ugly. Gu Jinxi lets go of him and goes out. Gu Tianqing blocks her way: "Jinxi, what do you want to do?"


    "I''m going to save mom and aunt Jiaqing."


    Su Haofeng also blocked Gu Jinxi''s other side: "Jinxi, calm down, this matter is not as simple as you think. How do you save them? Do you know how much your father and brother spent to save you, and now you want to return to the wolf''s nest? Then I promise you''ll never come out when you go back. "


    Gu Jinxi was stunned. At the thought that she would never get out, she slowly stepped back two steps. Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu helped her. Seeing her pale face, Gu Huaiyu comforted her: "Jinxi, I know you are worried, and we are also worried. We are trying to find a way. However, according to the information we got, things are not as bad as we think, so you should relax."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, why did you keep it from me?"


    "We are afraid of your impulse, so we are hiding from you. Jinxi, we can''t use your freedom to exchange their freedom. We will think of a way. Don''t be impulsive or do stupid things. Otherwise, we will not only save them, but also put ourselves in danger."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and opened his hands: "Dad, Huaiyu, take the medicine, and you should also take good health."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t hide it from Gu Jinxi. He was afraid that she would think nonsense. So Gu Huaiyu told her all about the current situation. When he heard Ye Jiaqing making Renault fly and dog jump, Gu Jinxi also laughed, but he was not at ease.


    In the dead of night, Renault stood alone in front of the window, looking out at the bright night.


    People around him seemed to have fallen asleep and faded away from the noise of the day. But at this time, his mind was very active. He could think calmly and make several important decisions.


    However, at this time, not far away, there was a hoarse cry, no, not a cry, but a song. Because the surrounding is too quiet, this song is particularly clear, so it is particularly thorny.


    His place, where the noise came from, Renault''s mood was affected, and immediately called someone to ask, "what''s the matter with this sound?"


    The housekeeper''s forehead was covered with sweat. He had already knocked at the door, but the other party didn''t respond: "yes, it''s Miss ye who is singing..."


    "What song do you sing in the middle of the night?" Renault also felt that he was too polite to Ye Jiaqing and made them so lawless.


    "I, I..." The housekeeper stammered and could not answer. The old housekeeper could also be sent away directly by Renault. Moreover, as a temporary housekeeper, he felt that his career was coming to an end.


    Renault snorted coldly and walked over.


    The closer they got to their residence, the clearer the singing became. They lived on the third floor, and the stereo was turned on to the maximum and the windows were opened. Because ye Jiaqing''s singing could really spread far away, standing under their stairs, it was deafening. Renault calmly went upstairs.


    Ye Jia was singing with her eyes closed and she was jumping around holding the microphone. She felt that she was holding a grand concert. All of a sudden, the music was gone, and her voice was hoarse, and she was crying and howling.


    Originally dim room also suddenly light big bright, she was stunned for a moment, opened her eyes: "Hey, what''s going on, who turned off my stereo?"She yelled too hard and her voice broke. Her voice was very hoarse. When she turned her head, she turned to Renault, who was standing at the door with cold eyes, she immediately piled up a smiling face: "Renault, why are you here? Are you attracted by my singing? Come on, come in and sing together." She wiped the sweat from her forehead, and it seemed that the concert was not so easy.


    ¡­¡­ At this time, Renault really admired Ye Jiaqing. It seemed that he had no ability to observe words and looks. He was very angry. Instead, he was very happy to invite him to join the singing line: "I am really attracted by your singing. Miss ye, this place is not suitable for you karaoke. Let me change a place for you. The sound effect is better than here, and it will be more atmosphere."


    "Well, your video room. Let''s go together." Ye Jia smiles and walks towards Renault.


    Renault stepped back two steps without a trace, maintaining a cool smile: "I won''t go, I''ll find someone to accompany you."


    "That''s boring. I still like a handsome guy like you to accompany me." Ye Jia blinks at Renault. She doesn''t mean to be afraid of Renault, but keeps getting close to him.


    Renault''s face darkened again: "Mrs. sue, please respect yourself."


    Ye Jiaqing looked at him like this, and suddenly laughed out: "what''s the matter? I don''t respect myself any more. Renault, you say, I don''t like my appearance."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mrs. Su, it''s late. Go to bed early. "


    "Well, Renault, don''t go. It''s quite early. I can''t sleep. Why don''t I buy you a drink?"


    "Do you have wine to buy me?"


    "Well, why don''t you invite me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jia tilted his eyes and said, "I can talk to you about Jin Xi''s childhood while I''m drinking."


    Renault did not know what evil he was in the end. He agreed to Ye Jiaqing''s request and invited her to drink.


    Ye Jiaqing said, "well, it''s boring to send someone to get the wine. I know you have a big wine cellar. Let me go in and visit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s an inch. "


    But in the end, he let Ye Jiaqing into the wine cellar.


    Renault''s wine cellar keeps constant temperature all the year round and has good air circulation: "it''s a good place to store wine." Ye Jiaqing looked at a few cabinets full of treasures, and sighed with satisfaction. He did not wait for Renault to go straight inside.


    Renault picks eyebrows. The more wine in it, the better the year.


    Ye Jiaqing really knows how to choose. He chooses one of several wines that Renault values most. Then he takes two goblets nearby and says, "how about drinking this one?"


    Renault nodded: "you just like it."


    "Tut Tut, I really like to hear that, Auntie Renault. If I were 20 years younger, I would surely catch up with you."


    Renault raised his eyebrows: "is this a compliment to me?"


    "Of course, for a young, handsome and rich man like you, how many women like you


    Renault is not sure, but ye Jiaqing then said, "but we Jinxi certainly don''t like you."

 Chapter 2498

    Renault looked at Ye Jiaqing with a gloomy face. However, ye Jia tasted the wine and did not take Renault''s displeasure in his heart at all. Instead, he said to himself, "it doesn''t matter. Jinxi doesn''t like you. There are many women who like you, such as the one who quarreled with me before I love to hear that the quarrel is still a princess''s highness, isn''t it passionately devoted to you? You see, you are still very attractive, so don''t be angry with her because she doesn''t like you.


    "Ms. ye, you''re almost drunk. You should go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Miss, please call me miss Ye. What kind of Ms. ye? It''s terrible to die!" At this time, ye Jiaqing was still very concerned about the address and repeated it over and over again.


    "Well, Miss ye, it''s very late. Go back and have a rest early."


    "Don''t," Ye Jia held the bottle and didn''t give up. "This is just a little. Who says I''m drunk? Come on, let me tell you something about Jinxi''s childhood."


    Renault made up his mind to drive Ye Jia out, but somehow, he did nothing at last. He took up his glass and drank another glass of wine.


    Ye Jiaqing said with satisfaction: "ah, that''s right. It''s too boring to drink alone. Come on, let''s drink and talk. Let me tell you about Jinxi''s origin first."


    "Origin?" A person''s origin is no more than who was born, parents who are also, family how, it is difficult not Gu Jinxi is not Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian''s own daughter?


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t care what Renault thought. He just nodded and said, "yes, I''ll tell you about it. Jinxi was not born normally. She has an aunt." Ye Jia pointed to her temple. "She was stimulated and lost her child, so she was a little out of her mind. Jinxi was a premature baby, and she was forced eight months later in her mother''s stomach He had a caesarean section to get the baby


    Renault frowned.


    "When Jin Xi was born, she was as small as a cat. She was very hard to find and lived in the incubator for two months. Do you think she had a bad life since she was a child?"


    Recalling the past, ye Jia couldn''t help feeling. At that time, they were Jin Xi, Huai Yu and Xin Yu at that time. It seemed that they met with no less things than now.


    "And I''ll tell you, Jin Xi was very thin and small when she was a child. She was really thin and small, and her face was yellow. Maybe she was born with a bad foundation. She was weaker than other children. So you know, her parents must love her. She was really afraid of falling in the palm of her hand, and afraid of melting in the mouth. Even people like Gu Tianqing changed in front of the children I know that you look down on Gu Tianqing and think that he has become like this. But what''s wrong with this? Is it the best to fight, kill and dominate the world every day like you do? "


    Ye Jiaqing was really drunk. His face was flushed, and his eyes were dazed and confused: "Renault, you are rich and powerful enough. You see, you have the wealth that others can''t have in a few lives. In the past, American colonialism did not dominate the world. What''s more, why do you spend so much time on these illusory things Isn''t it better to be simpler? "


    "How easy." Renault unconsciously, another drink, "you are not me, will not understand my dilemma."


    "Yes, we don''t understand. Is life what you want to live now?"


    "If not, what kind of life is it?" No one has ever asked Renault about this question. Renault has never really considered what kind of life he should live if he does not live his present life.


    From the beginning of his memory, he began to live a life of escape. He had only one goal in his life, which was to take back everything that belonged to him. He had no time to think about things beyond this goal. However, he had been struggling for it all these years. It was not enough to take it back. He had to keep it, And continue to expand it, because if he doesn''t advance, he will retreat. If he doesn''t try to plunder other people''s things, others will plunder his things.


    "What kind of life, my God, you are from the stone age. You can see that you are so rich and handsome that you can find a girlfriend to fall in love with, you can go on holiday, you can travel around the world. Well, you certainly don''t have a good holiday to relax, do you?"


    Renault was silent, and ye Jia nodded: "you don''t have to answer. I already know the answer. Even if you go on holiday in a private plane, you must be thinking about a lot of things in your mind. There is not a moment when you come back in a hurry, right?"


    Yes, but why did he discuss it with her.


    "It''s all my business. It''s not hard for Ms. ye to worry about it."


    "Miss, Miss Ye!" Ye Jia chuckles, "disobedient children don''t please me. No wonder we Jinxi don''t like you."


    Again: "who said she didn''t like me!" Renault blurted out almost subconsciously.


    "Well, do you care so much about Jinxi and don''t you like you? Honestly, do you like us Jinxi?" Ye Jia tilts up her finger and looks at him laughing, but is pushed away by Renault.Ye Jia tilts the body to stagger for a while, fortunately holds the stool nearby to stand firm body: "so say, you just like."


    "Nonsense."


    "Well, you say I''m talking nonsense. Why do you want to hold on to Jinxi? Don''t say you''re trying to threaten her father. I haven''t seen anyone so nice to hostages


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s because I have a good heart. "


    "Good in heart?" Ye Jia poured out an uncontrollable laugh. "Good heart, Renault, don''t you feel blushing when you say this?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I think in many people''s eyes, your heart must be black, even if there is a heart is hard to say."


    Ye Jiaqing is so bold that he dares to say so about Renault. Renault thinks that he is crazy to drink with her here. He also listens to her saying these inexplicable words: "Ms. ye, go back and have a rest."


    "Oh, don''t go away. I haven''t finished my words. I mean, you like Jinxi. You don''t want to admit it, do you?"


    Renault strode out of the wine cellar, leaving Ye Jiaqing alone and almost lost his way: "ah, just a wine cellar. How can it be as big as a maze? Where is the exit?"


    Ye Jiaqing''s liquor volume is still good, but Renault''s wines are of good years. When she drinks them, she doesn''t feel much. When she comes up, she is more powerful than ordinary wine, so she can''t get out of the cellar at all.


    When Renault came up, he immediately told the people outside, "get out the woman inside, and don''t allow her to come near here in the future."


    "Yes


    Renault left with a livid face.


    Like Gu Jinxi? This is really a big joke, he will not like any woman, because in his world, they do not exist at all, love, marriage, are just chips that can be used to exchange interests.


    He wants to quickly cut the tangle to solve these problems, the province of the woman who can''t help themselves is still chattering here.


    He walked very fast and took a big step. Qi Jinnian was always worried that ye Jiaqing, who had not returned, was at the door. Renault did not restrict her freedom, so she came out. As a result, Renault did not pay attention and ran into Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian''s body fell back two steps and her shoulder hit the wall behind her. Renault leaned forward to help her, but Qi Jinnian avoided her.


    Renault was a little embarrassed. Knowing that Qi Jinnian had a good opinion on him, he stepped back and went back to his original position: "sorry, Mrs. Gu, didn''t you hurt me?"


    "I''m fine, Jiaqing." Qi Jinnian saw that Renault came back alone, but he did not see ye Jiaqing''s figure. He was worried, "where did you take her?"


    She looked at Renault''s eyes instantly extremely unfriendly, but Renault looked at her face, but he was a little trance. Was it because of drinking wine? He seemed to see Gu Jinxi, Qi Jinnian''s face and Gu Jinxi''s face, which seemed to overlap miraculously.


    "I asked you, Jiaqing." Qi Jinnian was calm and asked.


    At this time, the servant also helped the drunk Ye Jia back.


    Qi Jinnian caught a glimpse and ran to her immediately: "Jiaqing, Jiaqing, what''s wrong with you?" Smelling the strong wine smell on Ye Jia''s body, Qi Jinnian frowned, "how can you drink so drunk?"


    "Wine, good wine, Jinnian, I tell you, I have a lot of good wine here." Ye Jiaqing seems to have to pull off his coat when he gives his treasure. Renault also sees him standing behind Qi Jinnian. Ye Jiaqing unexpectedly orders so many good wines from his wine cellar.

 Chapter 2499

    Ye Jiaqing didn''t know that Renault was staring at her and said to Qi Jinnian with a smile: "Shhh, don''t tell him."


    Qi Jinnian was embarrassed when he thought of Renault standing behind him. He immediately pulled up his clothes for ye Jiaqing: "OK, Jiaqing, don''t talk nonsense. Let''s go. I''ll help you go back and have a rest."


    "No, let''s go on and drink. After that, there''s a lot of good wine there."


    Qi Jinnian is quite helpless to persuade her. She can only let the servant help Ye Jia to lean in for a rest. Then she turns to Renault and says, "I''m sorry, Jiaqing is drunk. She takes more wine."


    "No problem, just a few bottles of wine."


    Qi Jinnian no longer said much, nodded and turned away.


    For some reason, Qi Jinnian''s indifference suddenly made Renault feel a little uncomfortable. Gu Tianqing''s sentence, because they were Jin Xi''s mother and aunt, were the people she cared about most, suddenly came to his mind from his heart, but it was only a moment''s thought that was suppressed by him.


    He won''t let anyone or anything affect him.


    The time of the day, in a flash.


    Gu Tianqing received a call from Renault.


    Renault said on the phone, "Mr. Gu, think about who you want to trade with Ryan."


    Gu Tianqing''s voice was cold: "do I have a choice?"


    Renault chuckled: "yes, choose one from three. You have a lot of options."


    "Well, I''ll tell you, I won''t change anybody." Gu Tianqing indifferently said, "Ryan is the most wanted criminal of the FBI. If I hand him over to the FBI, I can definitely get more than I think."


    Renault didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to give Ryan to the FBI: "even if you give him to the FBI, I can get him out."


    Gu Tianqing sneered: "that''s your business."


    "So you don''t care about your wife''s life or death?"


    "Don''t you care about the death of your only brother?"


    Gu Tianqing''s rhetorical question made Renault fall into silence. Gu Tianqing''s side seemed relaxed, but in fact everyone tightened their heartstrings. After a long time, Renault''s faint smile was more like a stone dropped into their hearts. It was obvious that only slight ripples were seen, but they were frightened.


    "Two on one, no matter what, I won. Ryan is disobedient and always causes trouble. I thank you for handling it for me."


    Gu Tianqing took a look at the shadow next to him. The shadow immediately raised his hand and tore off the sticker on Ryan''s mouth. Raine immediately said, "asshole, Renault, what are you talking about? Please help me, Renault --"


    when Ryan''s voice came, Renault frowned.


    "Renault, what did you say to me before, and now you don''t care about me? Asshole, Renault, get me out of here Rein to Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone, constantly cursing Renault, Gu Tianqing another look, shadow immediately pull him back to the original position, again blocked his mouth.


    Ryan was excited, but he could only struggle to make a sound, and then he was taken out again.


    Gu Tianqing gently pulled the corners of his mouth: "Renault, this is your only brother. If you really don''t care, if you want him to hate you all his life, I have nothing to say."


    Renault over there suddenly hangs up the phone, Gu Tianqing''s mobile phone returns to the mobile phone interface.


    "Dad, what does he mean? Is he going to agree or not?" Gu Huaiyu stood on one side and kept silent, but he was worried for a long time. He was really not sure about Renault''s mind. It was very difficult for them to exchange two for one.


    They can''t lose Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, but they are not sure whether Ryan is really so important to Renault.


    "Do you think he will agree?" Gu Tianqing looks at Gu Huaiyu and asks.


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "it''s hard to say." From Renault can not hesitate to put Ryan in prison with him, and then ignore him, the probability of Renault''s promise is really small.


    "What happens if he doesn''t agree." Gu Jinxi stood aside, and her eyebrows were all wrinkling together to tie a knot. "Is it dangerous for mom and aunt Jiaqing? I''m the one who got them involved


    "Jinxi, this matter has nothing to do with you. Don''t over blame yourself, eh?" Gu Tianqing comforts her, "you go to have a rest first."


    "I don''t want to rest. You and Huaiyu are both injured. How can I have a good rest? Dad, if you really can''t, you can hand me over. I can still see you. It''s enough for me."


    "What nonsense, Jinxi, I don''t allow you to have such a thought. If your mother knows, she would rather lose her life than let you continue to live like that." Gu Tianqing is extremely severe, "this is the matter between adults, you don''t think about it."


    "But..."


    "Well, Jinxi, I agree with your father. If your mother and aunt Jiaqing know that they have paid for it with you, I think they would rather not come back. Besides, they will not let themselves suffer. They are better than you are there. Renault is not good to deal with them now. Don''t worry. Let''s try again." Su Haofeng also comforted.Gu Jinxi looked at Su Haofeng, laughing more ugly than crying: "Uncle Su, you are obviously worried about death, and now you have to comfort me in turn. It''s my fault to you."


    "Silly boy."


    "Then I''ll go back first." Gu Jinxi left dejectedly and returned to his room, but his heart was still not calm down.


    At the thought that Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing were in Renault''s hands, she felt as if she were covered with lice. She did not want her freedom to be bought by Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing.


    Thinking of Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu and Su Haofeng''s worried but comforting look, she was even sadder. It''s all because of her that makes everyone so hard.


    Holding her mobile phone, she opened her address book and looked at a phone number in it. She hesitated all the time. She didn''t know whether to call out or not. As a result, she slipped her hand and the phone call went out.


    Seeing this, she was anxious to hang up, but the phone had been connected, and the voice came over. Gu Jinxi was suddenly shocked and forgot to respond.


    Renault only gave a feed and stopped talking. If it wasn''t for the mobile phone showing that the call was in progress, both of them doubted whether the mobile phone was broken.


    "It''s OK. I''ll hang up."


    "Wait --" in a hurry, Gu Jinxi called out in a hurry, but after that, she didn''t know what to say, so she fell into a short silence.


    Her mind was in a state of confusion, and she felt that she should say something to him: "Renault, I..."


    Renault was silent, waiting for her to say, the atmosphere of silence was embarrassing.


    Gu Jinxi just summoned up courage way: "my mother, how are you?"


    "Good." Renault''s voice could not hear any ups and downs.


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi twisted his hands around the corner of his clothes. "Renault, why do you want to catch my mother and aunt Jiaqing? They are innocent. They have nothing to do with this matter."


    "Why do you think so?" Renault still said coldly, "before, you told me that you were innocent. Now you say they are innocent. Ryan is also innocent. Why do you want to arrest him?"


    "You did it first," retorted Gu Jinxi. "We had no way to do it. If you let my mother and aunt Jiaqing go, we would have let him go."


    Renault chuckled twice. Listening to Gu Jinxi''s ears, he felt a little creepy: "so Jinxi, are you sent by your father to discuss terms with you now?"


    "No, no, my dad didn''t know. I called you myself." Gu Jinxi pursed her lips. After so many years of getting along with each other, she could imagine Renault''s expression at this time. Therefore, she was particularly afraid, "Renault, what do you want to do? My father has long been no longer involved in these things. Why don''t you just let us go? Do you know, it''s you who are pestering us now."


    Renault was silent.


    "Renault, you let my mother and aunt Jiaqing go."


    "Yes, one person for another, Ryan and you, or Gu Huaiyu."


    "Must this be so?"


    Renault''s silence is the best answer.


    Gu Jinxi felt uncomfortable and tight in his heart, and his throat was dry: "Renault, can you let me communicate a video with my mother first? I miss her so much. I haven''t seen her for a long time. Can you let me see her first?"


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help crying. She had never cried so sad in front of Renault for so many years, but at this time, she could not restrain the sadness in her heart.


    These days, Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu are injured. She takes care of them every day, knowing that they are worried, so she tries not to say that. Unfortunately, her heart''s missing has been overwhelming. She would like to go to find Qi Jinnian now. If she could, she would like to be locked up with Qi Jinnian.


    Her sobbing sound, like a needle, pierced Renault''s body, not to say much pain, but it was a pain that could not be ignored.


    "Renault, please, let me meet my mother."


    "Good." Renault finally agreed.

 Chapter 2500

    Renault came to find Qi Jinnian. Qi Jinnian was always light and had no good face: "what''s the matter?"


    Renault gave her the mobile phone. Qi Jinnian certainly didn''t think he would give her a mobile phone to contact with the outside world, so he said, "what does this mean?"


    "Your daughter wants to see you."


    Renault''s words made Qi Jinnian stunned: "really? Is it Jin Xi? "


    Renault points to open the mobile phone, not long after, Gu Jinxi''s thin face appears on the screen, Renault hands the mobile phone to Qi Jinnian: "you only have 10 minutes."


    It was the first time that mother and daughter met across the screen for so many years.


    "Jinxi..." Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Jinxi''s beautiful face on the mobile phone, and feels familiar and strange. After all, there are some changes with her daughter''s appearance in her memory. But it is her Jinxi, really her Jinxi, the Jinxi she thinks about day and night, "Jinxi..."


    "Mom -" Gu Jinxi covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry out, but the sobbing voice still couldn''t stop, and it overflowed from between his fingers. "Mom, I''m sorry, I didn''t listen to you, I shouldn''t run around."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s all over. Jinxi, don''t cry."


    Renault stood at the door and heard Qi Jinnian''s cry. If it wasn''t for her cell phone, mother and daughter would be crying with each other. He is the initiator of all these things and the culprit of their separation.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Jinxi have a lot to say, but through the mobile phone, thousands of words are not as real and warm as a hug.


    "Mom, how are you and aunt Jiaqing? Renault hasn''t embarrassed you."


    "No Qi Jinnian said, "Jinxi, don''t worry, we are all very well." Qi Jinnian also nodded his head and said, "how about your father and Huaiyu


    "All right. Don''t worry." Afraid that Qi Jinnian was worried, she did not tell the news of Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu''s injuries.


    At this time, ye Jiaqing also leisurely turns to wake up, press the temple that headache wants to crack: "the head is very painful, have no water ah."


    Qi Jinnian turned his head and looked at Ye Jiaqing. He immediately turned his mobile phone lens so that Gu Jinxi could also see ye Jiaqing. At the same time, he went to Ye Jiaqing and said to her, "Jiaqing, look, it''s Jinxi."


    "Jin Xi?" Ye Jiaqing opened his swollen eyes and saw Gu Jinxi on the mobile phone screen. The wine seemed to wake up instantly: "Jinxi, it''s really you, Jinxi!"


    "It''s me, aunt Jiaqing. Are you ok?" Looking at Ye Jiaqing''s disordered hair like a bird''s nest, Gu Jinxi felt particularly kind.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Ye Jiaqing hurriedly wanted to sort out his image, but after looking down at himself, he gave up, "it''s really you, Jinxi, but where did we get the mobile phone?"


    Qi Jinnian looked at the gate: "it''s Renault''s."


    "Renault, the boy, gave you a cell phone to let your mother and daughter meet?" Ye Jiaqing still can''t believe it.


    Yes, Qi Jinnian still can''t believe it. She doesn''t know what his heart is when he does this. However, she can see Jinxi so that she can''t think about it. Even if she knows it''s a fire pit, she will jump without hesitation.


    At the same time, Gu Jinxi also saw the living environment of Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing through his mobile phone, so he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ten minutes passed, and they had too much to say. But Gu Jinxi didn''t dare to delay. She was afraid that she would annoy Renault and let her not see Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing: "Mom, aunt Jiaqing, I''m sorry, it''s all I''ve got in your way. Please wait a little longer."


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech and frowned: "Jinxi, don''t talk silly. My mother would rather be here by herself than see you trapped here. Listen to me. My mother and aunt Jiaqing are OK."


    When the time came, Renault came to get the mobile phone. The video was cut off. Gu Jinxi held the mobile phone, but he didn''t even say goodbye. He was a little lost and a little happy. Finally he saw his mother.


    Qi Jinnian returned the mobile phone to Renault, and ye Jia inclined to express his dissatisfaction: "it''s really stingy. You can''t give more time if you give all your mobile phones."


    "Ms. ye, be contented and not greedy." Renault to Ye Jiaqing now this pair of image, does not have the slightest good impression, "moreover, must not greedy cup."


    "Niggard, I just drank a little of your wine."


    "Just a little?"


    Ye Jia Qing was not guilty: "you invited us to be a guest here. Besides, compared with your whole wine cellar, that wine is just a drop in the bucket."


    Renault nodded: "well, if you like, I can send it to you every day. But you have to finish it all. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jia tried to suppress her stomach regurgitation and drank it every day. She didn''t want to die. "She said it was not stingy. Come on, I''m going to get up. Do you want to stay here and watch me change clothes?"


    Renault heard this and went out on his long legs.


    Ye Jiaqing kicked his back fiercely.


    Qi Jinnian stopped her: "well, you have nothing to drink so much wine for what, how much harm to the body.""You don''t know how much good wine he has in his cellar. We''ve all come here. If we don''t let him bleed, I feel sorry for myself."


    "Let him bleed? I think it will make you bleed in the end Qi Jinnian brought her a cup of warm boiled water with honey, "drink it quickly."


    Ye Jia nodded, and he felt that his throat was going to smoke. Gululu dried the glass of water in one breath. Then he threw his dizzy head back and asked Qi Jinnian with half closed eyes: "what''s the matter? What did you say to him? This man is so kind to let you have a video with his mobile phone?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "no, he came to me by himself."


    "What did Jin Xi say to him?" Ye Jiaqing guessed, but Qi Jinnian could not answer this question.


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly raised his head again and looked at Qi Jinnian: "you say that these years, this guy and Jinxi, will something happen?"


    "What happened?"


    Seeing Qi Jinnian at a loss, ye Jia couldn''t help shaking his head: "stupid, you say what happened."


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he was shocked and shook his head: "impossible!"


    Well, ye Jiaqing knows that if Gu Jinxi and Renault do have something, Qi Jinnian is afraid it will be difficult to accept, so he will not say more.


    Thank you. Here, Gu Jinxi sent a message to Renault and wrote these two words.


    Thank him? Renault was staring at the mobile phone for a long time without any action. But I was surprised. I thought she would hate him deeply after she left here, but I didn''t expect that she would thank him.


    You''re welcome. Seeing that I''m so nice to them, should your father be more polite to Ryan?


    Gu Jinxi received the message from Renault and was stunned. Thinking that Ryan was still in prison in the basement, he pursed his lips.


    Compared with Renault''s treatment of Gu Jinxi, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing, the white empire was not so polite to Ryan.


    Ryan was mad with anger at first, and now he is bored and moldy. Hearing the sound of someone coming in, he immediately gets up and stares at the corridor.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi, Ryan immediately opened his eyes in surprise: "xiaomeiren, finally let me wait for you. Are you here to let me out? Hurry up, let me out."


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "I didn''t come to let you out. I''m sorry, I don''t have so much authority."


    Ryan pursed: "do you have the heart to see me continue to live in this place, think of my brother to you, and then look at you to me, ah, I don''t ask you to let me out, but let me live better." Ryan was very depressed. "Their gratitude and resentment, why should we be involved? You see, this place is nothing. For the sake of helping you, help me persuade your father to change my living place."


    "This..." Gu Jinxi was afraid of making him happy, so he couldn''t accept it.


    But at this time, Gu Huaiyu''s promise came from the door: "if you want to change places, of course you can."


    "Huaiyu, why are you here?" Gu Jinxi looks at Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu said: "I want to talk to my old friend, but I didn''t expect to meet you. How can you come here?"


    "Oh, I''ll look around."


    "Well, if you''ve finished reading it, go back first. I want to talk to him about something." Gu Huaiyu looks at Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi has to nod.


    Not only did Ryan cry, "don''t go, little beauty. You haven''t promised me to change places."


    Gu Jinxi extended his finger to Ryan again. Gu Huaiyu understood her meaning and said, "you go, just give it to me."


    "Good." Gu Jinxi goes out and leaves Gu Huaiyu alone to face Ryan.


    When Ryan saw Gu Jinxi really left, he snorted heavily and sat back in his position: "assholes, you are a group of bastards. I am in the way of you. What am I doing here?"

 Chapter 2501

    Gu Huaiyu called the cell door, and Ryan was surprised: "are you here to let me out?"


    Gu Huaiyu smiles: "so want to go out?"


    "Nonsense, let you stay for a few days."


    "I''m not new." Gu Huaiyu sat down next to him, and Ryan moved to the side, still with an angry face: "asshole, look what my brother did to your sister and your mother, so you can''t change a better place for me?"


    "Then why don''t you think about what your brother did to me at the beginning? Do you remember that he lashed me with a whip and tied his hand with a chain? Do you want to try it? If you want to, I can give you a taste of it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Ryan heard the words, he immediately left Gu Huaiyu a little further away. "You should stop beating around the bush. Let''s talk. What''s going on?"


    Gu Huaiyu slightly pulled the corners of his mouth: "nothing, I can talk to you."


    "Chat" Ryan looked at Gu Huaiyu warily, "talk about what."


    "Just talk about it. Talk about Renault."


    Ryan immediately responded: "Oh, I see. You''re here to inquire about information. You want me to be a spy and betray my brother."


    Even if the purpose was uncovered, Gu Huaiyu did not have any guilty look. Instead, he was calm: "that''s right, but I believe you are willing to say it, right?"


    "I''ll tell you what you''re sure of."


    "Because I know you''re a smart man." Gu Huaiyu seemed to smile so sincerely, as if he were treating an old friend. He put his hand on Ryan''s shoulder. "People die for wealth, birds die for food. You should understand the meaning of this sentence."


    Ryan seemed to think for a moment: "OK, it''s not impossible for me to say so. What can you give me?"


    Gu Huaiyu smiles at Ryan: "I can let you live the life you want, even Renault can''t find you."


    Ryan looked up at Gu Huaiyu: "so confident?"


    "You''ll find out, but if you tell me the false news, Ryan --" Gu Huaiyu''s hand on Ryan''s shoulder suddenly tightened heavily, and Ryan''s brow frowned.


    "I see. I know. I''ll tell you what you want to know."


    During this period, Gu Huaiyu felt that Renault was too deep in his mind, and he didn''t know what his real intention was. Because he didn''t understand, he couldn''t master his rules.


    The so-called "know yourself and know your enemy, and you will be invincible in a hundred battles". At this time, he was thinking, if you could understand Renault a little more, you would have a better chance of winning the battle with him. So Ryan became the best candidate.


    I just didn''t expect Ryan to say everything about Renault so easily.


    "Well, I''ve told you all I know. You can let me out."


    Gu Huaiyu was frowning: "is that all?"


    "Yes, that''s all. I really told you all I know. You don''t know what I''ve been doing in recent years, so maybe I don''t know as much as you do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu squints at Ryan.


    Ryan''s body leaned back unconsciously: "Hey, you can''t be a liar." Seeing that the door of Gu Huaiyu''s entrance has not been closed yet, Ryan rushes forward with a brisk stride and runs out.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu didn''t stop him, because five minutes later, Ryan came back. He was just depressed and said, "you''re cruel."


    Gu Huaiyu smiles: "do you think the white empire is also a place where you can come and go if you want?"


    "No, I don''t want to come at all. I just want to go now, you liar. You cheated me and didn''t let me go out!"


    "I''ve done what I promised you. I let you go, but it''s not up to me whether you can go out or not."


    "Shameless, profiteer!"


    Gu Huaiyu still kept a charming smile: "I learned from your brother, please."


    "Where to go, you won''t let me go."


    Gu Huaiyu said: "originally I wanted to give you another place to live. Since you don''t want to, you should continue to stay here."


    "Oh, wait a minute. If you really want to change my place, let''s go." Ryan immediately grabbed Gu Huaiyu''s arm and said, "go, go."


    -


    "Wow, this is the legendary white empire." Ryan followed Gu Huaiyu all the way. Looking at everything around him, he could not help but reach out to touch it.


    "Don''t touch it." Gu Huaiyu said, "don''t blame me for not reminding you. You are responsible for what happened."


    Ryan immediately drew back his hand. "Huaiyu, we''ve lived in a cell and we''ve lived together in adversity. Don''t be so serious. Laugh and laugh."


    "I''m not kidding you. If you''re not afraid to die, try it."


    "All right, all right. I''m sure I won''t touch it. I''m afraid of death."


    Gu Huaiyu took him to a room: "you live here.""Who lives next door?"


    "No matter who you live in, you don''t want to get out of here."


    "I don''t mean that. I just want to live next door to Jinxi."


    Gu Huaiyu cold face: "dream."


    "Then I''ll see Jinxi in my dream. I''ll have a good sleep." Ryan opened the door and ran straight to the big bed in the middle, where he could finally get a good sleep.


    -


    GU Huaiyu went to Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng and told them all the information they had just got from Ryan.


    Su Haoyuan''s reaction was the same as that of him: "is that all?"


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "that''s all. At that time, when Renault fled, Ryan was still very young. He found him later. After all these years, he was really out there, so maybe he didn''t know much about Renault


    "Then the boy is useless." Su Haofeng asked.


    "That''s not true." Gu Tianqing said, "at least it''s Renault''s brother. He won''t ignore it. I''ve thought about it. I''ll trade Ryan for Jiaqing."


    "What, what about the new year of Jin? What can we do about it?" Su Haofeng was the first to oppose, "Jiaqing''s temperament can''t afford any loss. Let''s change Jinnian back."


    "It''s so decided to exchange Jiaqing first," Gu Tianqing said. "Jiaqing has nothing to do with this matter. When she comes back, you can go back home."


    "No! Let Jinnian come back. Jinxi and Jinnian haven''t seen each other for so many years. At least let their mother and daughter meet. Jiaqing has nothing to do with this matter, so Renault must be safe. You can listen to me. "


    Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng are in a stalemate. Gu Huaiyu doesn''t know who to persuade. Gu Jinxi, who is standing outside the door, listens to their dispute and bites his lower lip in silence.


    "Well, Haofeng, you don''t have to say any more. I have already decided on this matter. I also told Renault that I will take someone to bring Jiaqing back tomorrow."


    "What?" Su Hao was so angry, "have you ever treated me as a brother? Did you ask me when you made a decision?"


    Gu Tianqing patted Su Haofeng on the shoulder: "of course, only you husband and wife should not be involved in this matter, Xin Yu is also waiting for you to go back."


    "What about Jinnian? You let her stay with Renault?"


    "No, I thought of a way." Gu Tianqing said.


    "Really?" Su Haofeng and Gu Huaiyu look at Gu Tianqing at the same time.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "so this is the decision."


    Gu Huaiyu was not in a good mood. He was ready to go outside to breathe. However, a dark guard came to him and said to him, "little Lord, there is someone at the door who wants to see you. I can''t get rid of him."


    "Who is it?"


    "He said his name was Zhou Zhuo."


    Zhou Zhuo? Gu Huaiyu pondered a little, then walked to the door and took the elevator to the first floor.


    The gate was heavily guarded and Zhou Zhuo was stopped outside.


    "Zhou Zhuo, do you want me?"


    "Gu Huaiyu, you are here at last. Come with me!"


    But before Zhou Zhuo''s hand touched Gu Huaiyu''s corner, he avoided it.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "say something first."


    "There''s something wrong with the boxing hall. Rulan has been taken away. Go and save her!" Zhou Zhuo is eager to jump up.


    "Take it? What do you mean, who took her


    "You''ll know when you go. Come with me."

 Chapter 2502

    Of course, Gu Huaiyu didn''t want to be forced to walk, so he broke away from Zhou Zhuo''s grip and said, "what''s going on? Tell me what''s going on."


    "Let''s talk as we go."


    Gu Huaiyu took a look at Zhou Zhuo, and finally agreed, saying as he walked. Zhou Zhuo has always been against him. He is not pleasing to the eye. Now he comes to him in such a low voice. If Xia Rulan had not really met with big trouble, Zhou Zhuo would not have lowered his head.


    Zhou Zhuo drove an old-fashioned van. After getting on the bus, Gu Huaiyu regretted it very much, because the bumpy car was unbearable.


    However, Zhou Zhuo took the van out of the posture of a sports car. He kept stepping on the gas pedal, making Gu Huaiyu dizzy: "Hey, can you drive more smoothly? You think it''s a sports car or a tank, and you want to roll over."


    "It''s OK. I can''t turn it over. I''ve been driving this car for many years. Take a good seat!"


    All the way, it was exciting and dangerous. Finally, he left the downtown area. The road ahead was open, and the car was not so bumpy. Gu Huaiyu''s face was gloomy: "tell me, what''s going on?"


    "You know that boxing clubs are not well managed, and you know things that are in trouble." Zhou Zhuo is a bit difficult to say, so a sentence took a long time.


    "Say the point."


    At the beginning, the following words seemed to be easy to say: "before, we didn''t have so much money to hold the ticket race. Those money were borrowed by Rulan. Now the borrowed money is due, but we can''t come out, so those people took Rulan away."


    Gu Huaiyu recalled that Xia Rulan had spent a lot of money on the previous matches, but the effect was not satisfactory.


    "Rulan hoped you could help us through the crisis, but obviously, she failed."


    "Do you think this way of pinning hope on others is the solution to the problem?" Gu Huaiyu sneered.


    Zhou Zhuo''s expression was also very cold: "I know, you look down on our practice, but we are not you, you are not us, you can not understand how much pressure Rulan has. If it is not for the family behind her, she can live the life she wants, instead of moving forward so hard."


    "If you think it''s a burden and a drag, you should put it down as soon as possible."


    "Can you leave your family behind and walk alone?" Zhou Zhuo was holding the steering wheel, making a faint effort, and his voice was also loud. It can be seen that he was not happy. Leaving his family behind was something they could not do in any way.


    Hearing this, Gu Huaiyu was silent.


    After Gu Jinxi''s experience, he more and more understands the family''s precious, the family affection this thing, is all one''s life can''t give up, just as he, also will try every means to save Gu Jinxi, Xia Rulan also is to fight for his life, to protect his family.


    "Sorry, I said something I shouldn''t have said."


    Gu Huaiyu''s apology made Zhou Zhuo look slightly, and Zhou Zhuo''s body also relaxed slightly: "a few years ago, because of this, Rulan was exhausted. She was still so young, but - so this time, anyway, Gu Huaiyu, you must help me to save her! I beg you


    "You beg me?" Gu Huaiyu was quite surprised.


    "Yes, I beg you, help her!" Zhou Zhuo said hard but solemnly, "after saving her, I won''t hold her for years I shouldn''t have."


    Gu Huaiyu raised his eyebrows: "should not have thought? Do you mean you like her? "


    Zhou Zhuo''s mood suddenly became excited: "you don''t have to laugh at me. I know she doesn''t like me. She just takes me as my brother and as her family. I''ve always been amorous."


    "I have a good joke."


    "You know she likes you, and now she''s very proud."


    Gu Huaiyu was not angry but laughed: "what you said is really interesting. I have nothing to be proud of."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, you say, who took her away, and where are we going now?" Gu Huaiyu asked, looking at the increasingly remote road ahead.


    At this time, Zhou Zhuo suddenly stopped his car in the dark and stopped moving. Meanwhile, he pointed to the road ahead and said, "there is boss Mo''s residence in front of him. Rulan is locked there by him."


    "Brother Mo?" Gu Huaiyu is familiar with the name, but not familiar with it.


    Zhou Zhuo explained: "yes, boss Mo is the biggest Chinese gangster here. He is the villain here. In fact, he is a usurer. I heard that he has climbed into the Shawn family here, so no one dares to provoke him."


    "You know that he is a usurer, and you have said that no one dares to provoke him. Why do you want to provoke him?"


    "Otherwise, have you ever heard of the story that a penny can''t defeat hero Han? If it wasn''t for you, things would not have become like this. Rulan didn''t want to force you, so she carried all the things on her own, but what could she do. At first, I thought that we were all Chinese. For this reason, the meeting of Mr. Mo was merciful. Who knows"Who knows that he doesn''t care? They are all people who work for money. How can they be friendly with you? " Gu Huaiyu shook his head. "People have self-knowledge. They know that they can''t do anything. But they have to do it. If something really happens, who can we expect to save?"


    Gu Huaiyu''s excessively calm and impersonal words made Zhou Zhuo feel very uncomfortable: "so you mean that now all this is like blue, we should not save her?"


    "If you have the ability, you can save her." The implication is that if you don''t have the ability, why do you want to die.


    Zhou Zhuo felt insulted and was very angry: "OK, I understand what you mean. I shouldn''t go to you. You are the real cold-blooded and merciless. If LAN really is blind, he will like you."


    "It''s not that she''s blind. It''s that you''re so impulsive that you don''t think about the consequences. In the end, you can only let others clean up the mess for you."


    Gu Huaiyu was right, but at the same time, it also severely damaged Zhou Zhuo''s self-confidence: "you go, you don''t need you here, Rulan, I will try to save it myself."


    "Then why do you come to me in such a hurry?" Gu Huaiyu said, "how much money do you owe?"


    "It was only $500000, but now it''s 800000." Zhou Zhuo''s face was gloomy.


    With so much money, it''s impossible to sell all of them.


    In their mind, the figure of $800000 is probably not expected.


    He took his mobile phone, made a phone call, told the other party: "help me to find a person, immediately, immediately."


    In the process of waiting, Zhou Zhuo also clearly realized the gap between himself and Gu Huaiyu. Gu Huaiyu was born with a golden key in his childhood. What he wanted to know could be solved by a phone call. Even if they tried their best, they might not be able to do it. This is the gap between people.


    After a while, Gu Huaiyu received the information he wanted on his mobile phone. The information was comprehensive. After reading it, Gu Huaiyu got to know Mr. mo.


    Boss Mo, it''s no wonder that he is so arrogant. He really has something to do with Renault, so he runs wild, and others dare not speak. However, to say that Xia Rulan''s courage is not ordinary, and everyone dares to provoke him. He really wants money but not his life.


    "Well, can you do something about it?"


    "Since it''s a loan shark, what can''t be solved with money?"


    Zhou Zhuo is silent. Gu Huaiyu is right. The problem that can be solved with money is not a problem. The problem is that there is no money.


    Gu Huaiyu got out of the car and went straight in. Zhou Zhuo chased up: "wait, I''ll go with you."


    After walking through this remote road, Gu Huaiyu found that there was a hole in it.


    The residence of an underworld boss was built in the mountains and by the river. According to the data, this Mo elder brother is cruel, but he likes to be artful and elegant and be a cultural man.


    It''s a unique style.


    After a long walk, they entered the scope of Mo''s boss, and their guard began to be tightened. They were blocked out. These people knew Zhou Zhuo, so there was only one sentence that they disliked: "didn''t you ask you to raise money to come back? Why, did you bring a helper this time?"


    Seeing that Gu Huaiyu still had bandages on his hands, they did not pay attention to Gu Huaiyu at all. They laughed and laughed. Zhou Zhuo was ridiculed so much that he could not help being angry. However, Gu Huaiyu stopped him and said to his subordinates: "tell boss Mo that Gu Huaiyu of the white Empire group wants to see him."


    "White Empire?"


    Sure enough, the name of the white empire was still very useful. The several people looked at each other and one of them said, "wait here."

 Chapter 2503

    Gu Huaiyu and Zhou Zhuo stood outside the door. At this time, Zhou Zhuo once again realized the importance of power.


    Before long, the black gold carved gate in front of them slowly opened, and the man in black came out and said to them, "Mr. Gu, please come inside."


    Zhou Zhuo went in with him, but he was stopped and told him, "Mr. Gu is the only one who asks Mr. Mo to go in."


    Gu Huaiyu turned to Zhou Zhuo and said, "wait for me outside."


    Zhou Zhuo can only helplessly nod, this world is such a reality, the gap between the rich and the poor, power gap, people are divided into too many levels.


    Gu Huaiyu walked into the courtyard, feeling a bit ridiculous. It seems that this Mo elder brother likes not only the elegant but also the five elements and eight trigrams. There is an eight trigrams array at the gate, which covers a vast area. Gu Huaiyu took a sightseeing bus and came to a magnificent gate. At this time, the gate was opened, and a man in his mid-40s was standing at the door waiting for him At the sight of Gu Huaiyu, he warmly welcomed him: "Oh, master Gu''s presence really makes my humble home look bright."


    Gu Huaiyu avoided his warm embrace and said, "brother Mo, excuse me."


    "If you don''t disturb or disturb me, how can you say it''s an interruption when the little Lord of the white Empire comes to visit. I can''t wait for it. Please come inside, please come inside."


    Gu Huaiyu enters the door with him. Brother Mo immediately asks him whether to drink tea or coffee.


    Gu Huaiyu said: "guests follow the Lord''s will, as long as you like."


    "Coffee, then. Do as the Romans do, don''t you?"


    Gu Huaiyu smiles: "good. Then a cup of coffee, black coffee will do


    Soon, two cups of mellow and dry coffee were served. Gu Huaiyu took his thanks and Mo said to him, "master Gu, have a drink. This is a very valuable cat dung coffee they told me."


    Gu Huaiyu just put the cup to his mouth, and he lost his appetite in a moment. Cat poop, coffee, en, cat dung, seems to be right.


    Mo elder brother found that he did not drink, then asked: "why, not your appetite, is it too bitter, oh, you should learn from me, add some sugar to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu watched him add five bags of sugar to the glass, and then he took a big SIP with satisfaction. He praised, "good, good, you often taste good."


    Gu Huaiyu sighed silently at the bottom of his heart, nodded his head and said, "brother Mo, to be honest, I''m here today. I want to trouble you with something."


    "Trouble me? What can I do for you? Just tell me Mo elder brother to open the coffee, that also is the cow drink, soon one cup saw the bottom, ordered the person to hasten on another cup.


    "Then I''ll get to the point," Gu Huaiyu said. "I heard that you found someone to arrest Xia Rulan. To be honest, she''s my friend. So I want to ask brother Mo if she can let people go first. I''ll pay back the money she borrowed."


    "Do you pay for her?" Brother Mo stares at Gu Huaiyu and says, "what''s the relationship between you and Xia Rulan?"


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just an ordinary friend. I want to ask Mr. Gu to hold his hand high and let people go first in my face."


    "Since she is an ordinary friend, I''ll tell you the truth. She doesn''t have to pay back the money she borrowed."


    "Oh?" Gu Huaiyu is very curious. He doesn''t look like a good man. He really likes to pretend. He puts on his clothes what''s good. He doesn''t know what kind of bad luck he''s taken to make his way here.


    "Young master Gu, you are here at the right time. I have heard of the great reputation of the white empire. I didn''t expect to have the honor to meet young master Gu today. Please be sure to attend my wedding ceremony with Rulan."


    Gu Huaiyu just took a sip of coffee, but at this time, he couldn''t help but spout it out. He looked at him with some gaffe: "what did you just say? I didn''t hear clearly. Who''s your wedding?"


    "Such as blue, summer like blue," Mo''s old man was proud. "I have told her that she doesn''t want her to pay back the money. As long as she marries me, I will help her to open the boxing hall beautifully."


    "She agreed?" Gu Huaiyu frowned. He was in his 40s. Although he was not full of fat, Gu Huaiyu could not understand whether Xia Rulan was in his head or blind.


    Mo old laughs: "she does not promise now, will also promise after, I already let the person prepare invitation card." As soon as he raised his hand, someone immediately sent a bright red invitation card to Gu Huaiyu. Mo handed it to Gu Huaiyu and said, "please show me the favor of master Gu."


    Gu Huaiyu thought the invitation was very dazzling. Instead of opening it, he asked, "can I meet her? I have something I want to say to her."


    "I''m afraid not now," said Mo with a smile. "We have a lot of things to prepare during this period. She went to try on the wedding dress, so you can''t see people here. But after the wedding, you can have a good chat."


    Gu Huaiyu finally took the red invitation card and left the residence of brother mo.


    Brother Mo personally sent him to the door.Zhou Zhuo had already been waiting for a hurry. When he saw Gu Huaiyu coming, he asked, "well, did you see Rulan? What did you say about Mo''s boss?"


    Gu Huaiyu only handed him the red bomb in his hand.


    Zhou Zhuo frowned: "what is this?"


    "You can see for yourself."


    Zhou Zhuo opened the invitation and saw the names of the two people above. He was shocked and gasped: "what, Rulan wants to marry that guy and marry that guy? It''s impossible. Rulan must have been coerced. You should try to save her. "


    "I can''t even see her face. How can I know whether she is coerced or not. If not, people will be very happy. How can you prevent them from getting married?"


    Gu Huaiyu raised the volume, but Zhou Zhuo''s voice was louder: "fart, what two love each other, do you think it''s possible? Don''t you know that it''s you who Rulan likes, and even says that they love each other. If you don''t want to save her, just say so. Don''t make so many excuses. I really misread you!"


    Zhou Zhuo''s words made Gu Huaiyu''s body a little stiff. He stood still for a moment and remained silent. Zhou Zhuo punched the wall beside him with a chagrin. However, the wall was not hurt. His hand was injured first and his blood flowed.


    Then he turned and left. Gu Huaiyu stopped him: "Zhou Zhuo, where are you going?"


    "Don''t worry about it. If you don''t save me, I''ll try to do it myself!"


    "Don''t be impulsive. Before you see Xia Rulan again, whatever he says is OK. Even if you know he is lying, what can you do to him?"


    "If you''re afraid, just say it. I''ll try my best to let go of me!" Zhou Zhuo pushes Gu Huaiyu away, gets on his own broken van and leaves.


    Gu Huaiyu can only helplessly watch him go when he stands behind. Gu Huaiyu turns around and looks at the pass in front of him. His impulse can''t solve the problem. Zhou Zhuo is like this, not to mention saving Xia Rulan. Maybe he folded himself in.


    He frowned and went back to headquarters.


    Gu Huaiyu was just walking, but he didn''t notice that something was missing. Gu Jinxi happened to see it. He went up and picked up the red invitation card on the ground, opened it and took a look at it. Then he stopped Gu Huaiyu: "Huaiyu, wait, your things are lost."


    Gu Huaiyu turned around, and Gu Jinxi was concerned: "what''s the matter? You look so ugly. Where have you just gone?"


    Gu Huaiyu shakes her head, but she says, "give it to me."


    "Is your friend going to get married? Then why do you look a little unhappy? " Gu Jinxi returned the invitation to him and did not forget to care.


    "Not an important friend."


    Gu Huaiyu has just finished. Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng both come behind them. Su Haofeng curiously takes it to see: "Huaiyu''s friend gets married, we have to make a big red envelope, but what''s the name, brother Mo? Is summer like blue


    Gu Tianqing heard the speech, frowned and looked at Su Haofeng: "please show me the invitation."


    Su Haofeng gave Gu Tianqing directly. After reading it, Gu Tianqing looked at Gu Huaiyu: "the invitation card of brother Mo? When did you get involved with him? Xia Rulan wants to marry him


    "You know Xia Rulan." Su Haofeng asks Gu Tianqing.

 Chapter 2504

    Gu Tianqing just looked at Gu Huaiyu: "you haven''t dealt with this matter yet?"


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s face in distress, Gu Jinxi rushed to the end and took the invitation card back: "Dad, don''t you have other things to be busy with? Go ahead and be busy. Huaiyu is so sensible and can certainly handle it well."


    Su Haofeng also said: "yes, yes, we still have business to do. Let''s go quickly."


    Gu Tianqing didn''t say anything more, and left with Su Haofeng. Gu Jinxi was relieved and apologized to Gu Huaiyu: "I''m sorry, Huaiyu. I didn''t expect dad to come all of a sudden."


    "It''s OK. It doesn''t matter." Gu Huaiyu takes back the invitation, but he still frowns.


    Gu Jinxi is a woman with sensitive and delicate mind. Especially when Gu Tianqing talked about Xia Rulan, Gu Huaiyu''s expression was obviously wrong. Therefore, she cared: "Huaiyu, is it really OK? This Miss Xia --"


    never seen such a complicated look on Gu Huaiyu''s face. Therefore, Gu Jinxi boldly guessed: "Huaiyu, do you like this Miss Xia? ¡±


    GU Huaiyu looked up at Gu Jinxi. His deep expression was very serious, but he shook his head and denied: "it''s not what you think. She certainly won''t marry this Mo boss voluntarily. It''s just because of me. I have an unshirkable responsibility."


    "Can''t you find a way to get her out?"


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "sister, it''s a little complicated. Let me think about it again."


    "Well, if there''s anything I can do for you, just let me know."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinxi looks at Gu Huaiyu''s return to his room, but somehow feels distressed. Huaiyu is actually very young, just a child, but because of her relationship, she has grown up like a little old man in recent years, which is really distressing.


    Everyone is busy. It seems that she is the only one who is doing nothing here. She doesn''t know what to do. Everyone is for her good. She doesn''t want her to participate in this matter. But in fact, she is not happy to see everyone busy for her.


    Miss Qi Jinnian more and more.


    People, that''s it. If there is one, there will be two. You can''t help but become more and more greedy.


    For example, if you want to see Qi Jinnian, you will grow up as hard as you can, even if you want to see Qi Jinnian.


    Renault was in a meeting. His cell phone was on the long conference table and turned on silence. But when the phone came in, he caught a glimpse.


    The assistant also glanced at Renault, but when he saw that Renault was not moved, he did not move like a mountain.


    Let the phone ring for a while and hang up.


    Gu Jinxi holding the mobile phone, suddenly show regret, she should not contact Renault in private, in case of any impact on Gu Tianqing''s plan, she can not blame.


    At the end of the meeting, Renault left the meeting room with his mobile phone. The assistant followed him and pretended to say, "boss, it''s ten minutes before departure. You can rest in the office." By the way, make a phone call.


    Renault squinted: "do you want to rest?"


    "No, no, no, no, I still have a lot of things to prepare. By the way, this is the wedding invitation from brother Mo, which has just been sent."


    The assistant took out a red bomb from the folder and handed it to Renault. Renault didn''t take it because he didn''t have much interest: "you can just send me a gift."


    See assistant a face to want to talk but stop appearance, Renault frowns: "have a problem?"


    The assistant boldly suggested, "I think you''d better have a look at it yourself." He opened it and handed it to Renault. Renault finally glanced at it and was attracted by the name above: "summer is blue?"


    This name, of course, he has memories. At the beginning, Gu Huaiyu''s information was disclosed to Xia Rulan. Unexpectedly, he was going to marry brother Mo now. Oh, this world is really interesting.


    "Well, summer is blue." The assistant nodded, "I received the news that Gu Huaiyu went to see brother Mo yesterday, and he also sent him an invitation."


    Renault heard the speech, the corner of his mouth showed a trace of invisible smile: "this is really interesting."


    "So are you going to attend?"


    "Let''s see how Gu Huaiyu responds."


    Renault knows that Gu Huaiyu has helped Xia Rulan a lot. He also knows that their private relationship is good. Xia Rulan is going to marry boss mo. if Gu Huaiyu makes any noise, it will be It''s lively.


    The assistant shrunk his neck: "one more thing..."


    Renault immediately restrained the smile of the corner of his lips: "if you have something to say at once, don''t give me hesitation."


    "Well, Miss Catherine is going to invite you to dinner. The time and address have been sent. Please do me a favor."


    "When did you become Catherine''s assistant?" There was a slight displeasure in Renault''s words.


    The assistant shook his head. "I just passed it on."


    "You promised, then you go." Renault said that and left himself, leaving a frightened assistant standing there. He went. Didn''t he go to die?Renault didn''t go back to the office and went out by car.


    In the car, he turned on his mobile phone and looked at the caller ID on it. His expression was secretive.


    Today is the day when he and Gu Tianqing make an appointment to change people.


    Ryan changed leaves.


    He thought about it and dialed the number.


    Gu Jinxi watched Renault''s number jump on the mobile phone. His brain was blank and at a loss for a moment. He didn''t know what he should do.


    However, he was afraid that he would hang up the phone, so he mechanically answered: "hello --"


    when Renault heard her voice, his mouth rose slightly: "are you nervous?"


    "No Gu Jinxi flatly denied, "do you call me for anything?"


    "I think you called me first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi knocked her head with her hand. She was so dizzy that she said such stupid words, "today, you are going to release aunt Jiaqing, aren''t you?"


    Renault faint well a, as if this matter to him so insignificant, Gu Jinxi but as a stick in the throat: "that can ask you to also let my mother."


    Raynaugh said with a smile: "the reason is that ye Jiaqing is in exchange for Ryan. So what else do you have to exchange Qi Jinnian with me?"


    Gu Jinxi bit her lips, and fear and uneasiness began to spread in her heart. She grabbed the sheet under her body: "must it be like this? You''ve got so much, isn''t it enough? "


    Gu Tianqing said that there was a way to save Qi Jinnian. That was to give Renault what he wanted. All he wanted was those things that Gu Tianqing had not touched. Now, Gu Tianqing had to take risks. Gu Jinxi was heartbroken at the thought that Gu Tianqing would encounter danger: "Renault, please let me ask you, let go of my mother and my family. We have not offended Why do you bring us so much suffering


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help crying. The harm he brought to their family was too deep. Her sad cry with a deep complaint, like a sharp blade with a sharp thorn, penetrated into his heart.


    Renault did not speak, Gu Jinxi controlled his sadness: "is it necessary to change one person for another? If so, I am willing to exchange me for my mother, but I have a request."


    "What''s the requirement?"


    -


    Renault sent someone to take ye Jiaqing, but there was a little trouble in the process, so it was not smooth.


    Ye Jiaqing was reluctant to go and bit several people.


    Ye Jiaqing alone faced so many big men. He could be said to have taken out all his family skills and yelled at them, "who else dares to come and try? I won''t kill you!"


    She blocked at the gate with the power of one man and no one to get close to her. Her hair was scattered and she was panting. Even if the security guards said that they wanted to let her out, she would not go because she wanted to go with Qi Jinnian and stay together.


    Renault went downstairs and heard the sound of banging and banging from upstairs. There were so many people, but even a woman couldn''t cope with them. Renault''s face was gloomy and appeared in front of them. Several bodyguards in black stood aside. Ye Jia tilted his hand with a clothes hanger, which made his head dirty. Seeing Renault coming, he immediately pointed the hanger at Renault: "Stinky boy, I''m sorry I still like you a little bit before I get married. You dare to come up and try again! "


    Renault looked at Ye Jiaqing coldly: "if you don''t want to leave now, you can''t go if you want to."


    Qi Jinnian also advised Ye Jiaqing: "Jiaqing, you go first. We can''t both be trapped here."


    "No, how can I leave you here alone, either we''ll go together, or we''ll stay together, or you''ll go!" Ye Jiaqing suddenly pushes Qi Jinnian out. Renault helps Qi Jinnian in time. But Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to thank him, so he takes his hand back and faces Ye Jiaqing.

 Chapter 2505

    "Well, Jiaqing, don''t make any noise. You can go with them. You can walk one by one, right?"


    "Then you go with them. If you stay here alone, you will be bullied. If I stay here, I will not be afraid of them."


    "Jiaqing, don''t make trouble," Qi Jinnian persuades patiently. "He certainly didn''t let me go so easily. You can go out first and save me worry."


    "Then how can you let me rest assured that I will stay with you." Ye Jiaqing was always reluctant to go.


    Seeing the two of them pushing back and forth, Renault showed a little impatience: "enough, you two go with me."


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian both looked at Renault with disbelief. Ye Jiaqing asked, "do you mean you agree to let us go?"


    "I''ll know when I go." Renault took a look at Ye Jia. He was disgusted. Don''t open his eyes. "I suggest you tidy up before you leave."


    Ye Jia touched his messy hair and a little hoarse throat, and hummed: "it''s not all your people who make trouble for me. You wait outside."


    She took Qi Jinnian into the room and took the door. Instead of changing clothes, she took Qi Jinnian''s hand and said, "Jinnian, what kind of medicine does he sell in the gourd?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "but Jiaqing, he wants to let you go, you have to go. Listen to me, I know you don''t trust me, but you think about Haofeng and Xinyu. Haofeng is still waiting for you outside. Renault''s goal is me, Tianqing and Jinxi. So it''s useless for you to stay here with me. If you go, Tianqing can save me, right ¡£¡±


    "But --"


    "don''t do it, go and change clothes. It seems that he won''t do anything to me, so you can rest assured and go, so I can be at ease."


    Ye Jia couldn''t resist Qi Jinnian, so she had to change her clothes and tidy her hair. Then they came out together.


    Renault made a gesture to ask them to go downstairs. The car was ready at the door. The driver opened the door for them. It was an extremely luxurious extended car, so the car was very spacious.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jia lean to one side, while Renault sits opposite them. His legs overlap, showing his legs grow longer. His whole body is full of unparalleled golden breath. He is arrogant and indifferent. Such a man has the capital to make women want to stop.


    Ye Jiaqing felt sorry at the bottom of her heart, but unfortunately, she didn''t feel any appreciation now.


    Looking at the car driving out, the castle is getting farther and farther behind him. Qi Jinnian is worried: "Renault, you said you want to let Jiaqing go. This is where we are going."


    "I said, don''t worry. I''ll know when I go."


    "Aren''t you afraid that Gu Tianqing will rob people at this time? Are you sure it''s safe for a car like you? "


    "Is it safe? Do you want to try it?" Renault''s sarcastic tone, listen to Ye Jia pour inexplicably frightened, this kind of try, or not to come.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian were even more puzzled when they saw the car driving into the center of the city, where there were so many people. Ye Jiaqing asked, "what the hell are you trying to do?"


    "Ms. ye, be patient. I''ll be there soon."


    "Miss ye, may I?"


    "Good, Miss Ye." Renault nodded. "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    "Hotel? You invited us to dinner. " Ye Jiaqing only made a mockery of a joke.


    I didn''t expect Renault to say, "yes, please, please."


    The driver opened the door for them outside, and the hotel staff in black suits stood in a line, respectfully welcoming their arrival. Qi Jinnian and ye Jia looked at each other, and really did not know what happened to Renault.


    Renault, dressed in a three piece suit, was courteous and gentlemanly invited them.


    Qi Jinnian, take the lead, don''t hesitate to walk forward


    "And are you really OK?"


    "He won''t do anything to me until he gets what he wants."


    Ye Jia held Qi Jinnian''s hand and looked around with Yu Guang. Then he said, "how likely are we to rush out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian did not speak.


    Ye Jiaqing also vented his anger: "OK, when I didn''t say it."


    Since Renault dares to bring them out, he is certainly not afraid of Gu Tianqing to rob people. Do you want to rush out with them? It''s a big joke.


    The tall crystal lamp, bright streamer, marble light can be seen in the long corridor, the smiling hotel manager personally leads the way to give them the enjoyment of being at home.


    Finally, the manager took them to a box, asked them to wait, and then opened the door for them.


    As soon as the door opened, there was a large table. A girl with long hair and a shawl sat with her back to them. When she heard the door open, she stood up for the first time and then turned around.


    Qi Jinnian had just inadvertently looked at her, but this one eye, but she could not move her eyes any more.Ye Jiaqing was also careless. After seeing the pretty face of the girl again, the whole person was stunned like being shocked: "Jinxi?"


    Ye Jiaqing thought she was dazzled and rubbed her eyes. However, the pretty girl in front of her didn''t disappear. Instead, she raised a smile to them. Her tears just slipped down faster, like broken pearls. Then she ran to them: "Mom, aunt Jiaqing."


    Qi Jinnian stood there, as if petrified. She was afraid that this was just her dream. When she woke up, she would have nothing left. Until Gu Jinxi''s warm and soft body rushed into her arms, she felt real: "Jinxi --"


    she held Gu Jinxi''s body tightly, and her tears also flowed uncontrollably. When she met with Gu Jinxi in such a sudden manner, she felt so real So many words want to say with Jin Xi, but really, only this hug is the most warm and real.


    Ye Jiaqing also cried, crying can''t themselves: "Jinxi, it''s really you, Jinxi, how did you come, no, how Renault let us meet."


    Ye Jiaqing regained a trace of reason. He always felt that things were not so simple. But Gu Jinxi raised his head, wiped his face, and said to them, "Ma, aunt Jiaqing, come and sit down. Let''s eat and talk."


    Gu Jinxi told the manager behind him and said to her, "serve it."


    "Yes, just a moment, please."


    Red wine and some appetizers were already on the table. Gu Jinxi took the bottle and poured wine for them personally: "Mom, aunt Jiaqing, shall we have a drink? I''m so happy."


    Qi Jinnian raised her hand to wipe the tears from Gu Jinxi''s face. Her eyes were not willing to move away from Gu Jinxi. She was afraid that in the blink of an eye, she would disappear: "Jinxi, you are thin."


    Gu Jinxi is thin, but when she looks at Qi Jinnian, she feels that Qi Jinnian has gone through a lot of vicissitudes. After so many years, she must be worried. So Gu Jinxi holds a glass of wine and says, "Mom, for so many years, I have always owed you a word of apology. If I obey my orders, there won''t be so many things. I''m sorry, I''ll do it first."


    Without waiting for Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing to stop, Gu Jinxi has already drunk a glass of red wine.


    Qi Jinnian quickly took down her glass: "what are you doing? Drink less, let me have a good look at you."


    Ye Jiaqing was surprised: "Jinxi, what''s going on here? Renault will be so kind to let us meet?"


    "Aunt Jiaqing, don''t we see each other now? Don''t think about it so much. Come on, you can have a drink."


    However, ye Jiaqing was so careful that he always felt something was wrong: "I don''t drink it. If you don''t explain the matter clearly, I won''t drink it."


    Qi Jinnian also had the same feeling: "Jinxi, what''s going on here?"


    "Let''s talk while eating. I''m really hungry." Gu Jinxi looked at them with tears in her smile.


    Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing looked at each other, and finally nodded and agreed to the request.


    The time of this meal is so precious.

 Chapter 2506

    Renault did not come in to disturb them, but let Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing and Gu Jinxi eat the meal quietly.


    But all the banquets will come to an end. No matter how long the road is, there will be an end to the end of the meal.


    After putting down the chopsticks, ye Jiaqing opened his mouth: "Jinxi, this meal has also been eaten. Can we go back?"


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "yes, you can go back."


    Qi Jinnian quickly grabbed Gu Jinxi''s arm: "wait, what does it mean we can go back? Jinxi, won''t you go back with us


    Ye Jiaqing also seized the loophole in Gu Jinxi''s words: "yes, Jinxi, what do you mean, don''t you go with us?"


    Gu Jinxi did not speak, the door of the private room was opened, and he saw Renault in a black suit standing at the door. Qi Jinnian saw this and immediately stopped Gu Jinxi behind him. Ye Jiaqing immediately stepped forward and blocked Gu Jinxi in front of Gu Jinxi. Qi Jinnian first made a dilemma: "Renault, I won''t let Jinxi go with you. If you want to take it, take me."


    "Me too. If you want to take it, you can take us both. You are not allowed to touch Jinxi!" Ye Jia scolded severely.


    Renault just a faint smile, as if they did not pay attention to their warning: "Ms. ye, I just received a message about your daughter, do you want to hear it?"


    "Xinyu? What''s the news? " Ye Jia frowned, "don''t try to cheat me!"


    "Believe it or not, I just received the news that Su Xinyu was seriously injured and dying in the process of carrying out the mission. Maybe it''s time to go back to see your daughter for the last time."


    If ye Jiaqing didn''t pay attention to Renault''s words before, the last sentence is like a knife into Ye Jiaqing''s heart: "asshole! Who allowed you to curse my daughter


    Renault was still calm: "I said, believe it or not, I will give you one last chance. If you don''t leave now, you can''t leave in the future."


    Ye Jiaqing''s figure shook. Gu Jinxi helped her in a hurry: "Auntie Jiaqing, don''t worry about it. Go quickly. Xinyu also needs you. Don''t waste time here."


    "But..." Rao is Ye Jiaqing''s fierce performance, but at this time, she has been in a mess. She is a mother and a mother. How can she not care about her daughter? If things are really so serious with Renault, she must go back immediately.


    Qi Jinnian understood that ye Jiaqing was suffering like a knife and a fire at the moment, so she said to her, "Jiaqing, go back quickly. Just give it to me here."


    But it was blocked by Gu Jinxi: "Mom, you also go, don''t stay here, I can see you one side, has been very satisfied, you and aunt Jiaqing go together, go!" Gu Jinxi pushed Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian forward, then covered her mouth and carried her back, because she was afraid of crying.


    But how could Qi Jinnian go? She said to Renault, "you send someone to send Jiaqing back. Jinxi and I will stay together."


    Renault picked an eyebrow: "that''s not good. You should be honest. I can''t break my promise, otherwise your general manager will be angry. Let''s go."


    Qi Jinnian doesn''t want to leave, but Renault drives Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing out by force, and then takes Gu Jinxi to the car.


    "Jinxi -" Qi Jinnian rushed up at the first time, but there were so many bodyguards that she couldn''t get close to Renault''s car.


    Gu Jinxi can only sit in the car, listening to Qi Jinnian''s heartrending cry and implore: "Renault, don''t hurt my mother, let someone send her back."


    Renault told the driver to drive, and the car soon disappeared in the sight of Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian.


    The bodyguards disappeared like air.


    Not long after, a car with a Silver Skull mark stopped beside them. Gu Huaiyu was the first to rush down from the car and lift up Qi Jinnian, who was sobbing: "Mom, are you OK, Ma."


    "Huaiyu, Jinxi was taken away again."


    Gu Huaiyu couldn''t see the direction of Renault''s car, so he nodded: "I know, but this time it''s Jinxi himself. OK, let''s go back first. Let''s go."


    Ye Jiaqing was also confused by the current situation: "Huaiyu, what''s going on here?"


    Gu Huaiyu calmly replied: "in order to save you, Jinxi made a private deal with Renault, and exchanged you with her own. OK, aunt Jiaqing, sit down, and I''ll take you to the airport."


    Ye Jia tilted his heart and jumped: "so the thing that heart Yu is injured is true?"


    Although unwilling, Gu Huaiyu could only nod his head: "it is true. The news just received that they were ambushed and had some accidents in the process of pursuing the people of W organization. But now we are not very clear about the specific situation. Uncle Su has already rushed to the airport."


    Ye Jiaqing''s hands and feet were cold in an instant, sitting there in a trance and at a loss.


    Qi Jinnian held her cold hand: "Jiaqing, calm down."


    Calm down again, her daughter will nod her head, and say nothing to her."I''m sorry, Jinnian. I can''t stay here with you." Ye Jiaqing, I''m sorry.


    "I''m sorry to say something stupid, but I can''t be with you when you need me."


    "Jinxi is important. Xinyu has us. Don''t worry."


    As soon as he arrived at the airport, Su Haofeng had just arrived. Gu Huaiyu took Ye Jiaqing to him and said to him, "Uncle Su, I have brought you back. You have a safe journey."


    Su Haofeng nodded: "did not help what help, on the contrary is to add chaos to you, is really sorry."


    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go." Gu Tianqing urged.


    "Well, let''s go first. Take care of yourself." Su Haofeng and ye Jia are eager to return home immediately, so they don''t have too many greetings, so they turn around and enter the security check.


    When they leave, Gu Tianqing looks down at Qi Jinnian, who also looks at him apologetically.


    "Well, it''s OK. Go back first." Gu Tianqing embraces Qi Jinnian''s shoulder.


    Qi Jinnian smelled Gu Tianqing''s breath and immediately held his arm: "are you injured?"


    "A little injury is not in the way. Let''s go back first."


    Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s arm, which had not yet taken off the bandage, Qi Jinnian was very upset: "it''s because Jiaqing and I were so reckless that you were all hurt."


    "It''s OK. At least we all met Jin Xi."


    "Then she --"


    "well, don''t worry, Jinxi will be safe and sound."


    Qi Jin sighed.


    -


    the car drove smoothly towards the castle, with good sound insulation effect, blocking all the noise outside, making the car extremely quiet, as if you could hear each other''s breath.


    Gu Jinxi was sitting opposite Renault, looking out of the window, with a beautiful side face and elegant and charming neck lines. He looked calmer than he expected.


    Aware of his gaze, Gu Jinxi looked back at him: "what''s the matter? Look at me like this."


    "You don''t look worried at all."


    "If it''s useful to worry about it, I''m sure I''ll be white headed for a long time. Since it''s useless, why should I worry about it?" Can see her family again, her heart has been incomparably satisfied, so no matter next good or bad, she can accept.


    However, Renault didn''t like the way she looked at her death: "people who don''t know think you came back to mourn."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mourning? Who''s going to die? Yours


    Renault instant anger, blue eyes dangerous staring at Gu Jinxi: "go out a trip, also learn to be smart."


    Gu Jinxi looked calm: "it''s you who started first. I just follow your will."


    What does he mean? Is that what he wants? It would be nice not to let him get angry.


    "How about it? Is it fun outside?"


    Gu Jinxi heard this, sneered: "know why, you know I have no mind to play, why say so."


    "Yes, Gu Tianqing is just trapping you in another place."


    "Nonsense! My father won''t be like you. Don''t compare with my father


    "I''m not your father. Why should I compete with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t care about you. " Gu Jinxi got angry and turned his back and continued to look out of the window.


    Renault was upset: "is it better than me outside?"


    Gu Jinxi was stunned for a moment, but he was dumbfounded: "where do you come from? I think you look better than the outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Jinxi


    Gu Jinxi shrugged: "it''s you who want to bring me back." The implication is that you should be conceited for any consequences.


    "It seems that you are really hard wings now."


    "It''s just the worst. You can kill me if you can."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. It''s very useful to keep you." Renault''s hand raised Gu Jinxi''s chin.

 Chapter 2507

    Gu Jinxi was forced to look at him, and then pushed his hand away: "I want to kill you anyway, you can."


    The air pressure inside the car trembled and lowered, and the castle was near. Gu Jinxi was not in the mood to enjoy the scenery.


    Renault was also displeased, and the good atmosphere was gone.


    Finally, the car stopped in front of the floor where she lived. Gu Jinxi got out of the car calmly. Dolly, who had been waiting for her, ran over quickly and looked at Gu Jinxi with surprise: "Miss, you are back!"


    Gu Jinxi was also very happy to see dolly, but when he heard what she said, he couldn''t hide his emotion and depression: "yes, Dolly, I''m back. Are you ok?"


    "Well, I''m fine. I just miss you so much. Now that you''re back, I''m so happy." Dolly almost danced with Gu Jinxi''s hand.


    Gu Jinxi''s inner dissatisfaction and loss also instantly reduced a lot, if there is no more trouble and disputes, it seems good to live here, unfortunately, the reality is often not satisfactory.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jinxi said to Dolly, go back to the room.


    Dolly took a look at Renault. Seeing that he had no objection, Dolly happily followed Gu Jinxi in.


    The assistant stood by Renault''s side, naturally did not Miss Gu Jinxi''s cold face. When he looked at Renault, he suddenly felt a little sympathy for Renault. This is not to blame himself.


    Renn also came back at this time, but he was angry, and the servants couldn''t stop him. He was furious with Renault: "Renault, from today on, I want to break away from your brother relationship!"


    Renault waved and let go of him: "you want to break away from brotherhood? No problem. I''ll do it for you, if you think you can get out of this land alive


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Rein glared at Renault fiercely. Renault seemed to have no anger in his heart. After a long time, Raine suddenly dropped his flag and sat down on the ground: "then I don''t want to get involved with you any more. Who knows if I will come back alive next time."


    "But if you have nothing to do with me, you die faster."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ryan immediately cried, "what kind of evil did I make in my last life that I met you such a big devil who ate people and didn''t vomit bones."


    "Well, it must have been eight lifetimes before I met a brother like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I don''t care. You see, the people in the white Empire treat me so well and lock me up. Why are you so nice to Gu Jinxi? Lock her up and lock her up, or I can''t get out of this way. "


    Renault''s eyes were cold: "I can''t manage my own affairs well. I have to tell you what to do. Ryan, I''ve arranged for you. Now I''ll send you to Shengxi to report."


    "What? Shengxi? You''re sending me to that hellish school? "


    "If you go to the devil''s school, you will know, but if you are like this, you will only drag the family back."


    "I''m not going." Rein refused directly, but if the resistance was useful, was he still Renault?


    Renault waved his hand directly, then four big men came up and directly lifted Ryan from the ground, packed it and threw it on the plane.


    "Renault, you asshole!" Raine''s cry was almost from the abyss of despair, but it could not change the fate and the status quo.


    Dolly opened the door happily and said to Gu Jinxi, "Miss, look, I clean up this room every day. It''s the same as before."


    "Every day?" Gu Jinxi''s heart a Deng, this is looking forward to her back?


    "Yes, it was ordered by my husband that I should come and clean every day, miss. This shows that Mr. Zhang also hopes you will come back. He believes you will come back."


    "Ha ha," Gu Tianqing listened, but sneered a few times, "yes, even if he had planned, he would certainly catch me back."


    "No, ma''am, I have seen it secretly. My husband often comes to this room sometimes at night and stays for a long time."


    Gu Jinxi frowned: "what did he come here for?"


    "It must be because I miss miss miss miss. I''m waiting for her to come back." Dolly''s analysis was serious, but Gu Jinxi didn''t believe it at all. "He came here to try to catch me back."


    Gu Jinxi looked at the room, and his eyes finally fell on the soft pink bed. Suddenly, what happened on the big bed flashed in his mind, and his face turned red


    dolly also found that he cared: "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Your face is so red."


    "It''s OK. It''s a little hot in the room. Please open the window."


    "Good." Dolly did not doubt that he was there, still immersed in his own joy, "it''s very nice of you to come back."


    Here, at least there is such a person sincerely welcome her, Gu Jinxi can not help but feel relieved.


    "By the way, miss, you have seen your family during your time out."Gu Jinxi nodded: "yes, they are very good."


    "Then you must be very happy."


    "Well, happy."


    "In fact, the gentleman is really good to you. We servants can see that he cares about you very much, miss. Don''t make your husband angry in the future. It''s good to live like this."


    "You don''t understand." Gu Jinxi helpless, this kind of thing, can not explain clearly, she simply shut up, "I am hungry, want to eat something."


    "Well, you wait a moment. I''ll prepare it for you."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinxi sat alone on the bed, legs hanging, swinging, everything, as if back to the origin.


    Does she have a day out of here.


    -


    "what? Do you think Gu Jinxi will return to Renault? " Katherine received the news, almost out of control, "is the news reliable?"


    "It''s true. The people inside have seen it. Your highness, he didn''t give you any face in doing so. What should we do now?"


    Yes, if it gets out, Katherine will be the laughing stock of the whole society.


    She was so angry that she immediately arrived at Renault.


    "Renault, you bring that woman back again. What do you mean? Do you know that we are going to get married soon? Where do you put my face and how can people outside laugh at me?" Katherine stamped her feet angrily.


    It was not easy to get Gu Jinxi away. As a result, she came back haunted. How could she not be angry.


    "Catherine, you don''t seem to have the right to direct my affairs."


    "I have no right, I am your fiancee! Renault, don''t think you''re really great. Forget what you promised my parents? If you don''t take that woman away, I won''t marry you! "


    Renault nodded, "go ahead."


    "You Catherine did not expect Renault to be so indifferent, so easy to say such words, "Renault, are you going to repent?"


    "royal highness of Princess Catherine, it is your regret to marry before saying no marriage, and I will regret it."


    Katherine''s angry hair was about to explode: "Renault, OK, please remember, I''m not finished with you!"


    Catherine left the door, Renault pale.


    The enemy''s path is narrow, so it should be.


    Gu Jinxi just felt stuffy in the room, so he took a walk downstairs to get some air. As a result, he happened to bump into Catherine, who was angry from Renault.


    When enemies meet, they are envious.


    Catherine''s eyes at Gu Jinxi are her enemies.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and stepped back two steps. She didn''t want to see Katherine. Unexpectedly, Katherine didn''t say a word, but raised her hand and slapped Gu Jinxi.


    Her two slaps with all her strength made Gu Jinxi''s face swell up in an instant.


    Dolly on one side rushed to the front of Gu Jinxi at the first time, but Catherine''s people were not easy to provoke, and pushed dolly to the ground directly.


    "Dolly -" cried Gu Jinxi.


    Dolly looked at Gu Jinxi''s swollen cheek and shook his head: "I''m fine, miss. Do you want to worry?"


    Gu Jinxi stares at Catherine. When Catherine starts again, she beats back faster.


    Her time in Shengxi college was not in vain. If she had not been prepared at that time, how could she have succeeded? Now, of course, Catherine would not have succeeded.

 Chapter 2508

    Catherine was so angry that she used all the vicious and abusive words to her, as bad as she wanted to be, without the slightest breeding and bearing.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to be in trouble with others. After all, she thought that Catherine was also very poor. Why should women embarrass women? But Katherine bullied people so much that Gu Jinxi was also angry. So she put a little more weight on her hands. As soon as she exerted her strength, she heard a click, and she even broke Catherine''s wrist.


    Catherine suddenly changed her face and screamed, and the servant girl beside her was frightened. She cried all the time, "princess, are you all right, princess?


    Gu Jinxi is looking at his hand, some incredible, she does not seem to use much force ah, actually folded her hand?


    Catherine glared at her with resentment on her face: "Gu Jinxi, I won''t let you go!" Then he was angry with the maid next to him, "what are you doing? Don''t go and call Renault for me!"


    Soon someone informed Renault of the incident, saying that Gu Jinxi had broken Catherine''s wrist. Now Catherine is crying and crying. Let him go and have a look. Renault raised his eyebrows, and suddenly a smile rose from the corner of his mouth and went out.


    The servant had asked the doctor to come and see for Catherine. Catherine had been swearing. Gu Jinxi stood on one side with a face of indifference, and seemed to turn a deaf ear to her curse.


    "What''s going on?" Renault stepped into the room and asked in a low voice, but his eyes fell on Gu Jinxi''s red and swollen face, and his eyes became cold. He stepped forward, lifted Gu Jinxi''s chin and looked at her cheek, "who can get it?"


    Gu Jinxi began to avoid his touch. Before Gu Jinxi could reply, Catherine was crying: "Renault, look at her. I''ve made my hand like this."


    Renault looked at Katherine''s weak hand, then looked at Gu Jinxi''s face, Gu Jinxi was full of disdain, as if to say, I did not know that her hand is so fragile, lightly touched broken.


    Katherine refused to give up Gu Jinxi. She also asked Renault what to do and asked Renault to give her an account.


    Reynolds coldly smiled: "this princess your highness rest assured, I will give you an explanation naturally."


    "Well, I''ll break her hands and feet!"


    what is the most poisonous woman? This is the most poisonous woman. Gu Jinxi listened to what Catherine said, but shook her head. A princess''s Royal Highness was so great that it was the face of the royal family.


    "make impertinent remarks to your highness," she said. "You are the first to move your hand." Gu Jinxi raised his eyes, but a high swollen face was full of calm, "people do not attack me, I do not prisoners, so I was injured, what can blame God and man, can only say that you are inferior to human skills."


    "What is your status? How dare you speak to your highness like that?" Katherine''s servant stepped forward and stood in front of Catherine and scolded Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi is cold left them: "what I am is not important, what I am what identity is not important, the important is that I have self-knowledge."


    "Gu Jinxi, you are really shameless!" Katherine''s lungs were going to explode, and Renault stood aside at this time, but did not say a word for her. Let Gu Jinxi aim at her, Catherine was wronged and angry, "Renault, do you allow people to bully me like this, don''t you say you want to give me an account?"


    Renault nodded and looked at Gu Jinxi: "Gu Jinxi, do you know your mistake?"


    Gu Jinxi looked at Renault, and an imperceptible anger flashed in his eyes, just like the lightning on a rainy night. However, he was caught by Renault: "do you want me to admit my mistake? What do you think is wrong with me. "


    "how are you wrong with your Highness Princess? Don''t apologize like your highness!" When Catherine''s maid saw Renault standing on their side, her anger suddenly became arrogant.


    Gu Jin Xi cold Chi: "if I broke my Royal Highness''s hand, I was wrong. OK, then she and her servant first beat me, should I apologize?" There was only a strong irony in her eyes when she looked at Renault. "Mr. ray, what do you say?"


    "Of course." Renault nodded. "The prince has committed the same crime as the common people. He has to adapt to the same situation both at home and abroad. Therefore, Catherine, you and your servants must also apologize!"


    Catherine was not proud, but suddenly heard Renault''s words, and her face sank: "Renault, what do you mean?"


    "You asked me to give you an account, I gave you, Gu Jinxi broke your hand, she apologized to you, but your people hurt her, you should also give me an account." Renault''s blue eyes twinkled with a faint streamer. Looking at Catherine, she seemed to be saying something ordinary, but she stood up like a lion with hair exploding and glared, "Renault, what are you talking about! I have to account for you? By what? "


    "Because she''s my man." Renault suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Jinxi to his side and put his arm around her waist. Gu Jinxi''s center of gravity was unstable and almost fell down. He could only lean on Renault and let her support himself. But his heart, like a bomb, was thrown into a calm deep lake, making Gu Jinxi and Catherine stunned at the same time.


    Katherine''s eyes were red. "Renault, do you know what you''re talking about?"He almost trampled on her dignity.


    "Am I not clear enough? Katherine, she''s right. You have to be self-conscious and do what you do. You look like a jealous woman in anger. You are full of evil light all over your body. It''s disgusting. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi watched Renault''s chin lift and close. He couldn''t believe that this was said from his mouth. It was not gentler than Catherine at all. It was as vicious as it was, but it was also very pleasant.


    Catherine was not only humiliated by Gu Jinxi, but also humiliated by Renault. She was really angry, and suddenly rolled her eyes and fainted.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It happened so suddenly that no one was prepared.


    Gu Jinxi did not expect that Catherine was stunned by Renault.


    The scene was a bit more chaotic, and Catherine''s servant yelled.


    "Shut up," Renault yelled, ordering Catherine to be taken to the hospital.


    Gu Jinxi drove away with a long breath and then looked at the man beside him: "don''t you go to the hospital with you?"


    "I''m not a doctor. What am I going to do?" Renault released Gu Jinxi, staring at her face, full of disgust, "call the doctor over, ugly death."


    Gu Jinxi covered his face, before the moment of thanks to fly out of smoke: "ugly you don''t see ah."


    "Well, I just helped you. I didn''t know what to do. I just helped you. I didn''t want to say thank you. I didn''t know what to do. You think you''re right when I helped you?"


    When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he immediately frowned: "what do you mean, so you still think I''m wrong? Should I let her bully me? "


    When Gu Jinxi was angry, his eyes were bright and bright, as if there were sparks jumping in it, and the small mouth, opened one by one, was like an attractive peach, full of temptation, making people want to take a deep bite.


    Renault''s eyes were particularly deep, like the color of the eyes, as if they had been tempered, and became more and more deep. Gu Jinxi was a little flustered, so he avoided his sight: "I don''t care about you."


    "Don''t go." As soon as she turned around, she was caught by Renault, and then he pulled Gu Jinxi back into his arms.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned, and his limbs were stiff on the spot: "you, what do you want to do?"


    She struggled for a moment, but it didn''t work.


    Renault faint smile, aware of her panic: "not very can say, how, now know afraid?"


    "I''m not afraid of you. I don''t want you to mess around!"


    "Really," Renault''s head and body slowly pressed down, Gu Jinxi''s waist also kept pressing down, but her waist was in Renault''s hands, so no matter how to escape, it was impossible to escape from the palm of his hand. Seeing his face getting closer and closer, her eyelashes agitated fiercely, like butterfly wings, constantly fluttering, hoping to ease the inner tension Zhang he is upset.


    "You let me go." Gu Jinxi knew that it might not work at all, but even in vain, she also wanted to try. Although the sound was as fine as a mosquito, it could still be heard clearly.


    Renault heard the speech, and his head finally stopped pressing down. At this time, Gu Jinxi was only two or three centimeters away. He said hoarsely: "do you really want me to let go of you?"


    "Yes, let me go!" She put her hand on his chest to stop him from approaching again.


    Then Renault nodded and suddenly released his hand. Gu Jinxi was unprepared and fell heavily on the ground.

 Chapter 2509

    "Ah -" she screamed, and Renault was standing up and looking down at her.


    Gu Jinxi''s face was even redder, but she was angry.


    Renault did not feel guilty at all: "you let me go. I just did what you wanted."


    "Asshole!" Gu Jinxi was extremely angry.


    Renault raised his legs and walked forward: "ugly, let the doctor see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Renault go far away, Dolly immediately ran to help Gu Jinxi: "Miss, are you ok?"


    Gu Jinxi looked at dolly. She was also beaten, and her face was also hurt, so she touched Dolly''s face: "how about you, does it hurt?"


    Dolly shook her head. "I don''t hurt. I''m fine. Let''s go and see the doctor."


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi nodded. Dolly helped him and limped to the doctor.


    -


    "boss, Her Highness Catherine''s affairs have been settled, but she is very emotional and she is also very noisy in the hospital. Do you really want to see her


    Renault''s face was cold: "see how a shrew pours, what can I see?"


    "But she is your fiancee anyway. The Duke and his wife will soon know what happened today. Then..."


    Renault raised his eyes and looked at the assistant: "do you know a Chinese saying?"


    "What?" There are thousands of Chinese proverbs. All of a sudden, the assistant couldn''t think of what Renault wanted to say.


    Renault said with a smile: "the emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Unexpectedly said that he was eunuch, the assistant immediately cried with a face, "I''m not for you."


    But I dare not say more at this time.


    However, after dealing with the company''s affairs, Renault still ordered: "go to the hospital."


    The assistant nodded and drove him.


    At this time, Catherine''s wrist had been dealt with, and she had been scolded and made a scene. At this time, she was tired. When Renault appeared, Catherine had no strength. So when she saw Renault, although she was very angry, she could only lie on the bed with a stiff face.


    This is a private hospital. The environment is good and the security is tight. The Duchess is sitting on one side. When she sees Renault coming, she stands up. Naturally, they have heard of what happened to Katherine. At this time, they are polite to see Renault coming late: "Renault, here you are. Sit down."


    "Thank you, ma''am." Renault also politely returned, "how''s Katherine?"


    Catherine looked at Renault with resentment in her eyes. "Don''t you know how I am? It''s not because of you that I''ve become like this."


    "Catherine The Duchess scolded her, and Catherine could only shut her mouth.


    "I''m sorry, Katherine doesn''t understand, Renault, don''t take her for granted."


    "Naturally, you can rest assured. I understand that she is in a good spirit, so I''ll be relieved. I won''t disturb you. I''ll leave first."


    "Wait, Renault, are you leaving so soon?" The Duchess of Rao didn''t want to get angry with Renault. Seeing his attitude, she began to be tough. "Renault, I don''t believe what Catherine said, because I believe you are a rational person and will handle things well. But now, can you tell me what you are going to do about it?"


    "What is to be done?" Renault looked at the Duchess and could not understand her.


    The Duchess forbade her anger and saw Catherine''s face angry and aggrieved. She went forward and said, "Renault, we shouldn''t have interfered too much in your private affairs, but you are the one who is going to marry Katherine. It''s not appropriate for you to put a woman beside you. It has been reported by the media before. If it is known by the media now, what will you do to the face of our family Land. "


    "You can rest assured that I will not give the media this opportunity, your face will not be damaged."


    "You -" said the Duchess, sullently, "you''re not going to send that woman away?"


    "You just said that you would not interfere in my private affairs."


    "You --" the Duchess was choked and speechless, and the look in Renault''s eyes became unfriendly.


    Catherine took a water glass directly from the head of the bed and threw it at Renault: "go away, Renault, I won''t marry you!"


    Renault raised his arm, and with a strong wave, the glass was thrown towards the corner of the wall, smashed in an instant, fell on the ground, and made a crisp sound of breaking, but all the people present were stunned.


    The Duchess changed her face and looked at Catherine, who clenched her lower lip and refused to give in: "I said I would not marry!"


    Renault''s arm was moistened by water, and some crystal drops fell on the fabric. Soon, it was absorbed by the fabric, forming a faint watermark. He looked at Catherine, and his blue eyes were full of cold sharp: "will you marry me? No problem. I''ll leave first


    He went out in a great stride, and the Duchess, trembling in her heart, chased out: "Renault, you wait, Renault!"But she couldn''t catch up with him. Renault''s figure soon disappeared around the corner.


    The Duchess clenched her fist and went back to the ward. Catherine was furious again and fell everything in the room. The Duchess was almost affected. She stood at the door, looked at Catherine out of control, and tried to persuade her. But she couldn''t, so she raised her hand and slapped Catherine hard. Catherine was suddenly confused and stopped everything Action, looking at the Duchess: "you hit me?"


    The Duchess had a white face: "yes, I''ll sober you up and see what you''ve done. Do you know what it means to cancel the wedding?"


    "Then you know he has a woman. Do you want me to marry him?"


    The Duchess immediately sneered, as if listening to a big joke: "what is raising this woman, don''t you see such a thing?"


    Even for the royal family, there are many scandals. Raising a woman is nothing. If you are not open-minded enough, you can''t live at all.


    "If this man can give you wealth, power and status you can''t imagine, then what if the man''s heart is not in your heart." The Duchess looked at Catherine with a look of great reproach and disappointment. "I didn''t expect to have such a stupid daughter as you. What a fool!"


    Catherine covered her cheek, and all her grievances were mixed with resentment and unwillingness: "shall I bear the humiliation he has given me before I get married?"


    "So what, as long as he doesn''t humiliate and embarrass you in public, you should bear with it, understand?"


    Catherine, looking at her seemingly estranged parents, should have had such an awareness, but she really liked Renault, so she was so upset that she cried out: "I don''t care, I just hate that Gu Jinxi, I must let that Gu Jinxi die! Die


    The Duchess''s eyes sank and looked at Catherine, who was almost out of control: "I told you that there are many ways to want to die alone, and you are the most stupid one! If you and Renault''s wedding is cancelled, he can marry another royal family member, but you can''t find such a wonderful husband. You can''t think about it. "


    When the Duchess had finished, she left Catherine to gnash her teeth.


    Not long after Renault left the hospital, he received a phone call from the Duke himself. The Duke expressed his deep apology to Renault and apologized for Catherine''s ignorance. He hoped Renault would not take this matter to heart.


    Renault said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. I won''t take it to heart. Catherine doesn''t want to marry me, and I won''t be forced to do anything."


    "No, no, no, Renault, it''s just Catherine''s angry words. Don''t worry. I''ll discipline her to make sure that it doesn''t happen again."


    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news."


    "Then your wedding to Catherine will be held as scheduled." The Duke just wanted to confirm it with him.


    Renault''s smile: "Catherine''s heart."


    "OK, OK, then contact back." The Duke ended the call with a smile.

 Chapter 2510

    The assistant looked at Renault''s eyes and couldn''t guess his mind. He just reminded him dutifully: "three days later, it will be the wedding of Mo boss. Will you bring her highness Catherine to attend?"


    "She can''t get out of here like that."


    "Then you are going to take --" the assistant dare not say, because if Renault does bring Gu Jinxi to attend, it will certainly cause a great disturbance. Catherine and the Duke and his wife will not give up.


    They are very clear about what this marriage can bring, so they can use it for mutual benefit. If something goes wrong, like a Siberian butterfly flapping its wings, it will have a great impact.


    "You''re really getting more and more involved. You don''t have to worry about my private affairs, understand? Just do your job well. "


    The assistant was speechless, and felt that he was worrying: "I''ll be busy first."


    Renault waved, but he was also considering the matter, weighing the pros and cons. He had a lot of things to think about. Now there are many different voices in the family, which have given him a lot of pressure. Before the Hebrew incident, many people were dissatisfied and threatened to re elect the authority. If there was any problem with Catherine''s wedding, it would be quite unfavorable for his position ¡£


    He is far less beautiful than he looks.


    -


    GU Huaiyu looked at the red invitation in front of him. The date was three days later, that is, the wedding ceremony of Xia Rulan and brother Mo three days later.


    Qi Jinnian comes in with a cup of coffee to look for Gu Huaiyu. Seeing that he is in a daze at the red invitation, Qi puts the coffee cup by his hand and asks, "what''s wrong with this invitation? You look so absorbed. "


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head and then accepted the invitation card: "no problem. How did you come?"


    "I just talked to your aunt Jiaqing on the phone. I was not feeling well, so I came to talk to you."


    "It''s Xinyu. What can I do for you?" Su Xinyu in the process of carrying out the mission was seriously injured, affecting the hearts of all people, "how is the situation?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "the operation is over, but I haven''t woken up yet."


    "What does the doctor say? When will he wake up?"


    "The doctor is not sure. Now she has to wait until she wakes up." So Qi Jinnian felt like another big stone in his heart. Looking at Gu Huaiyu and thinking about Gu Jinxi, Qi Jinnian couldn''t help sighing, "Huaiyu, if you can grow up like ordinary people, then get married and have children, and live an ordinary life, it would be great." There''s no need to be so scared, not so worried.


    Hearing the worry in Qi Jinnian''s tone, Gu Huaiyu stood up, took her hand and sat down: "but mom, don''t you think this kind of life is too mediocre? It seems that from the very beginning, it''s doomed to go to the end. There''s no possibility. Do you want your son to lead such a life?"


    Qi Jinnian is silent. Indeed, such a life is the same, and everyone is constantly repeating it. Even if he dies, his life has no meaning. Of course, she does not want her children to be so mediocre and ordinary, but the price of excellence is not too big.


    "Huaiyu, you must protect yourself." Now things have become a foregone conclusion, she can not change the past, can only continue to move forward, the only thing she can do is to hope that the child can be safe.


    Gu Huaiyu understood her worries: "Mom, don''t worry. I know how to do it."


    At this time, outside came the report voice of dark guard: "little Lord, there is a person who is covered with blood at the door, asking to see you!"


    Qi Jinnian was stunned: "blood all over? Who is it? "


    Gu Huaiyu also frowned and said to Qi Jinnian, "I''ll go out and have a look first."


    "I''ll go with you." Qi Jinnian is not at ease and goes out with Gu Huaiyu.


    Outside the gate of the white Empire, there was a man who fell to the ground, dying, but no one touched him without orders from above.


    Gu Huaiyu strode to the door. He lowered his head. His white shirt was covered with knife wounds and blood. He didn''t know who he was. However, hearing the sound of footsteps, the man raised his head. His face was covered with blood, and the blood kept flowing down his forehead and cheek. There was a big hole in his face, and his flesh and blood was blurred. At this time, he kept bleeding.


    Qi Jinnian is startled. Gu Huaiyu is also shocked. Then he quickly runs to him and holds his hand: "Zhou Zhuo? How do you make yourself like this. "


    Zhou Zhuo wanted to speak, but as soon as he opened his mouth, a mouthful of blood spurted directly out of Gu Huaiyu''s body.


    At this time, Gu Huaiyu couldn''t care to say anything. Qi Jinnian also ran to Zhou Zhuo and explored his pulse: "Huaiyu, he''s hurt badly. Let''s get him in first."


    Gu Huaiyu nods and orders someone to come and carry Zhou Zhuo in.


    When doctor EBER saw Zhou Zhuo as a bloody man, he stepped back two steps: "Oh, how can it be such a troublesome person again?"


    "Don''t bother to ask you what to do. Don''t talk nonsense and have a quick look."


    Zhou Zhuo vomited a lot of blood, so it looked even more bloody. Dr. EBER checked and shook his head: "there are four broken ribs and two inserted into the spleen. It''s a miracle that they can still come here.""Then try to save him." Gu Huaiyu ordered coldly.


    EBER laughs: "you really think I''m a fairy. He has to go to the hospital for surgery. He has to watch the blood transfusion. Otherwise, he will lose too much blood and die of shock."


    "Then take it to the hospital."


    "I''m not going!" I didn''t expect that Zhou Zhuo still seized Gu Huaiyu''s hand and said, "save like blue, I beg you, go and save Rulan." He was holding on to his hand with all his strength.


    Gu Huaiyu wrung his eyebrows: "so you ran to save Xia Rulan?"


    "Yes." Zhou Zhuo said that if Gu Huaiyu didn''t save him, he would try to save himself, so he went.


    When Gu Huaiyu heard the speech, he sneered: "so it''s like this. The mantis is can''t help it!"


    "Yes, if there is no way, I would not come to beg you. I beg you, help her. For the sake of her liking you, even if you don''t like her, don''t look at her marrying that scum, poof --" Gu Huaiyu just finished, and another mouthful of blood gushed out, but he still clings to Gu Tianqing''s hand and refuses to let go. Now, even if he is dead, he is sure It''s death without closing one''s eyes.


    "Huaiyu, it can''t be delayed any more." Qi Jinnian looks at Zhou Zhuo''s situation and frowns deeply.


    "OK, I see. Go to the hospital, someone --"


    after hearing Gu Huaiyu''s reply, Zhou Zhuo seemed to be relieved at last. He finally let go of Gu Huaiyu''s hand, and then fell back straight, as if at last relieved.


    "Somebody, go to the hospital at once." Gu Huaiyu told the dark guard, and at the same time, he said to the doctor next to him, "you should go with me. Watch him in the car."


    "Yes, yes, I am. I always have to do such hard work."


    Seeing that Zhou Zhuo was in bad condition, Qi Jinnian said, "Huaiyu, or I''ll go with you."


    "No, I''ll just let someone follow. I''m not sure if you go." Gu Huaiyu would never let Qi Jinnian fall into danger any more. "You stay here, I''ll go and have a look."


    "What about the girl named Xia Rulan?" Qi Jinnian had seen that name on the invitation card before, so just now Zhou Zhuo said, she responded.


    "I''ll talk about it later. I''ll go first."


    "All right, you''re safe."


    Gu Huaiyu went with him to Zhou Zhuo. On the way, Dr. EBER had contacted the hospital and made preparations. As soon as their car arrived, Zhou Zhuo was immediately sent to the operating room. However, he fell into shock and coma on the way. It is hard to say what will happen in the end.


    "Oh, at last." Dr. EBER looked at his own blood and looked at Gu Huaiyu. He shook his head and said, "do you want to change your clothes?"


    "No Gu Huaiyu frowned and asked Abe, "how is he?"


    "It''s hard to say. It''s God''s will."


    "What do you mean?"


    "It means the injury is very serious. God will take him or not."


    When wyattn looked back at me, he was not friendly


    Gu Huaiyu waited alone outside the rescue room.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to save Xia Rulan, but there are too many interests involved. If he can''t handle it properly, he can''t help but lift his hand and twist the bridge of his nose. Zhou Zhuo''s impulse to think is braver than he thinks.


    Before long, a group of old and weak women and children arrived at the hospital, and the rescue room was jammed with water. Gu Tianqing was all squeezed into a corner, and then he was caught and asked. Some people asked if he wanted someone to beat Zhou Zhuo and made Zhou Zhuo this way.

 Chapter 2511

    Gu Huaiyu was asked one by one and was two big. They were worried that the noise would explode: "calm down, calm down!"


    Gu Huaiyu managed to control the scene. He didn''t know who told them to come. If they couldn''t help, they would make a lot of noise. However, judging from their worried appearance, Gu Huaiyu could not be too harsh and drove people away: "if I beat him like this, I would send him to the hospital and wait here? Think about it. "


    "Then who are you?" Gu Huaiyu was thinking about how to explain his identity. Suddenly, a little girl said, "I know him. He is sister Rulan''s friend. Last time he sent her back."


    "Yes, yes, it seems to be him. I remember it." This group of old and weak women and children exchanged information with each other, which seemed to confirm Gu Huaiyu''s identity.


    Gu Huaiyu breathed a sigh of relief and said to everyone, "yes, I am. Please calm down and talk about something."


    One of the women couldn''t help crying out: "now Rulan has been caught and Zhou Zhuo is injured like this again. What can we do in the future?"


    "Yes, if we don''t, what can we do in the future?"


    The scene almost lost control again. Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu had foresight and immediately stopped the woman''s sobbing voice: "then try to find a way to get Xia Rulan back."


    "Come back? We have no money and no potential. Zhou Zhuo has been trying to find a way, but there is no progress. What can we do? If we can save it like blue, we are willing to do anything we want. "


    "Yes, I will, and I will, as long as Rulan can come back."


    "Me too, me too."


    Gu Huaiyu really wanted to roar up to the sky. He would rather face thousands of troops than face a group of helpless women. He really regretted coming to the hospital. If he had known earlier, he would not have come and would not have been in such trouble.


    When he came back to the headquarters, Gu Huaiyu always felt that he had hallucinations in his ears. It seemed that someone was still nagging and looked back from time to time.


    "What''s the matter, Huaiyu, your neck is not comfortable?" Seeing Gu Huaiyu keep turning his head, Qi Jinnian asks, "by the way, how is that man?"


    "Mom, why haven''t you been up so late?" Gu Huaiyu frowns at Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian said, "I can''t sleep. What''s the situation?"


    "Well, the operation went well, and the doctor said he was in good health and should be OK."


    "That''s good." Qi Jinnian breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s tired face, he said, "you''re tired too. Go to bed early."


    "Well, you should rest early, too."


    Gu Huaiyu was ready to go. Qi Jinnian said again, "wait, Huaiyu, what are you going to do about the girl''s affairs?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Huaiyu and stops talking. At last, he still doesn''t say anything: "then you should have a rest early."


    Gu Huaiyu was lying on the bed. It seemed that the nagging voices of those women appeared in his ears. He immediately woke up and sat on the bed. Seeing that it was his own room and there was no one around him, he took a breath and sat on the bed. He could not sleep at all.


    Qi Jinnian is lying in bed, but he can''t sleep. Gu Tianqing doesn''t know what to do these days, and people are not here. So Qi Jinnian doesn''t know where to start even if he has a word.


    Suddenly, the door was opened, she immediately sat up, Gu Tianqing stood at the door, see her: "wake you up."


    "You''re back." Qi Jinnian immediately got out of bed, went to him and took over his suit and coat. "Why come back so late? Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?"


    "No need." Gu Tianqing looked very tired. Qi Jinnian said, "I''ll give you a bath. You can take a bath."


    "You go to bed. I''ll do it myself."


    "It''s OK. I just have something to say to you. When you''ve finished your bath, we''ll have a chat."


    Gu Tianqing agreed, and Qi Jinnian went to the bathroom to let water out. The warm water gave people the softest package, which could wash away the tiredness of the whole body. When Gu Tianqing came out from the bath, Qi Jinnian also prepared some food for him: "eat some cushion belly."


    Gu Tianqing was really hungry, so he picked up his chopsticks and ate them.


    Qi Jinnian saw this and said with a smile, "I''m not hungry."


    "I don''t feel it, but I feel hungry when I smell the fragrance." Gu Tianqing eats noodles. Qi Jinnian sits opposite him. Gu Tianqing looks up at her and knows that she doesn''t spit out. He says, "what do you want to say to me?"


    "Well, I want to talk to you about Huaiyu." His son was born to him. Even though Gu Huaiyu didn''t say anything, Qi Jinnian could still see that something was going on in his mind, "it''s about the girl named Xia Rulan."


    "Summer like blue?" Gu Tianqing looked at Qi Jinnian, "what''s the matter?"


    "A man with blood all over his body came to the gate today. It was because Xia Rulan was injured. Huaiyu seems to care very much. Do you know about this?"


    Gu Tianqing nodded. Naturally, he knew everything that happened here. Today, Zhou Zhuo came to visit him, and he knew it for the first time. However, Gu Huaiyu''s thoughts did not have time to ponder."Is it between Huaiyu and the girl What''s the matter


    "Things? What do you mean. "


    Gu Tianqing finished his noodles, put down his chopsticks and looked at Qi Jinnian.


    "Of course, it''s emotional. I''ve never seen Huaiyu feel so sad. If it wasn''t for caring, he wouldn''t be like this."


    Know son Mo ruo father, Qi Jinnian so short a time to notice, Gu Tianqing nature also can not know nothing: "that girl is not suitable for him."


    "Tianqing!" Qi Jinnian suddenly got excited. "You can''t be so arbitrary. Although Huaiyu said he was unwilling to lead a mediocre life, he should not lose the right to pursue happiness. Whether it is suitable or not is like wearing shoes on your feet. Only the people concerned know that you have forgotten yourself. From the beginning, you have not also determined that I am suitable for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to say


    "I want to say, or you''d better try to help him save the girl. I heard that the girl didn''t marry voluntarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What Huaiyu told you? "


    Qi Jinnian waved his hand: "no, he didn''t say anything."


    Gu Tianqing said: "you really like to worry."


    "What can I do, my son, I always care."


    Gu Tianqing pulled her up from the chair: "OK, it''s very late. Have a rest early. I''ll talk to him about this matter tomorrow."


    "Really? You promised not to cheat me


    "Really, don''t worry. I know."


    In the early morning of the next day, before Gu Tianqing looked for someone, Gu Huaiyu took the initiative to come to the door.


    Gu Tianqing said to Qi Jinnian, "you go out first. I''ll talk to him."


    "Yes."


    As soon as Qi Jinnian left, Gu Huaiyu stepped forward and said, "Dad, why are you back now? Is everything going well?"


    "It''s OK. Let this matter go for a while. Your mother asked me to talk to you about Xia Rulan. How are you going to do?"


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "it''s better to follow the original plan. It''s just Zhou Zhuo''s doing this. I''m afraid I''ve already started to scare the snake. It''s not good for us."


    Gu Tianqing looked at Gu Huaiyu meaningfully: "I thought yesterday''s things happened, you can''t help it."


    "No, I know which is better." At this point, it is not only Gu Jinxi''s business, but also related to the survival and future of the white empire. Before that, Gu Tianqing could finish all this. But now, the matter is becoming more and more complicated, complicated and complicated. Gu Tianqing does not care about his own gains and losses. Even if he abandons the white Empire, he does not care about it. Now Renault obviously refuses to let them go easily Gu Tianqing would never agree to pay for the lives of the whole white empire.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "Huaiyu, if retreat can not solve the problem, then you have to find a way to replace it."

 Chapter 2512

    Hearing this, Gu Huaiyu turned to look at Gu Tianqing. There was no accident. Gu Tianqing also looked at him and gave him a smile: "it seems that we want to go together."


    If the enemy''s threat to them is too great, then only if they are completely eliminated and replaced, can the matter be solved completely.


    Renault is too strong. They have mediated for so many years, but things still do not progress. It seems that they have entered a dead end of an infinite cycle. If they can not break the deadlock, they can not change the current result.


    Although Gu Huaiyu has never said such an idea to Gu Tianqing, now from his expression, Gu Tianqing knows that he thinks the same way. Gu Huaiyu has Gu Tianqing''s blood in his body. He has the courage, impulse and adventurous spirit. Gu Tianqing has achieved the myth of the white Empire, and Gu Huaiyu has not never thought about how to surpass his father and what kind of talent Can really protect what he wants, so now Gu Tianqing''s four words coincide with his mind.


    But it is not easy to achieve these four words.


    It''s not easy to eliminate Renault, or they won''t stand still for so many years.


    Gu Tianqing patted Gu Huaiyu on the shoulder: "there is nothing difficult in the world. If you have a heart, you can''t succeed in one stroke. You are still young, and there is still a long way to go."


    "But how long can my sister wait? Is her best years trapped in that damned castle?"


    Day after day, year after year, Gu Jinxi has been waiting for more than three years. These three years, what a beautiful time! How many three years can a woman wait? How many years can a woman have to wait? She finally came out and sent herself back. Gu Huaiyu could not hide his anger at the thought of this: "I will definitely defeat him!"


    At this moment, Gu Huaiyu was very sharp. Gu Tianqing looked at him, as if he saw his stubborn self. In order to fight against the family, he took risks, committed risks with his own body, and went hand in hand with Bai Moli to fight this business empire.


    But now looking back, he doesn''t know if he''s right or wrong. But the arrow is on the string, and they have to go. They have come to this step, and there is no turning back. Gu Tianqing nodded to Gu Huaiyu: "then try to make yourself stronger."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded. The blood in his whole body seemed to be burning and boiling. Renault was like an invisible hand, holding back too many lifeblood of them. He could not let it go on like this.


    -


    three days is just a blink of an eye.


    Zhou Zhuo just woke up in the hospital, but it''s summer''s wedding day.


    He struggled to sit up, but the woman who took care of him pressed him: "Zhou Zhuo, what are you doing? Lie down quickly. The doctor says you can''t move around."


    "Six aunts, you let me up, Rulan, I want to find Rulan."


    "That Mr. Gu asked me to tell you that you are good at recuperation. He will solve the problem of Rulan, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    "But today is the day of Rulan''s wedding. Does he want to watch Rulan marry that scum?" But just as he finished speaking, he fell down with pain on his face.


    "Zhou Zhuo, how are you? Are you OK."


    Zhou Zhuo painfully inhaled, but the six aunts were anxious: "Zhou Zhuo, don''t move around any more. Do you hear me? Lie down quickly. You can''t have any more problems. Do you want to die of anxiety? Do you want to lie down?"


    Zhou Zhuo pale face, but still to six aunts said: "six aunts, take my mobile phone."


    Gu Huaiyu is on his way to attend the wedding ceremony of brother Mo and Xia Rulan when he receives a call from Zhou Zhuo: "you wake up. Congratulations."


    "I still have something to do. I can''t die. Where are you now?"


    "On the way to the wedding." Gu Huaiyu told the truth. Zhou Zhuo was angry when he heard the words. The pain of life tearing at the wound was not equal to what happened in his heart. "Gu Huaiyu, are you really so cruel to abandon her? You know she likes you, but you still treat her like that. "


    Gu Huaiyu smelled the speech and was slightly displeased: "Zhou Zhuo, this is my business. I know how to do it. You''d better take good care of yourself."


    "What you do is watch her get married? Asshole, have your conscience been eaten by dogs? "


    Gu Huaiyu lowered his face: "Zhou Zhuo, do you think I should do anything for her just because she likes me? This is moral kidnapping. "


    "You," Zhou Zhuo was angry, his face was already black, but still gritted his teeth, "it''s because I''m blind that I''ll ask for you, and if I''m blind, I''ll like you!"


    After shouting, Zhou Zhuo threw down the phone, and then lay on the bed gasping. Suddenly, he was black in front of his eyes and convulsed all over his body. The instruments beside him kept calling, which scared six aunts: "Zhou Zhuo, Zhou Zhuo, hold on, Zhou Zhuo --"


    the car is very quiet, so the dispute between Zhou Zhuo and Gu Huaiyu is very clear, and the shadow is sitting in the co driver''s position "Huaiyu, are you ok?" he asked


    Gu Huaiyu took a deep breath, calmed down a lot, and then shook his head: "it''s OK," and then reconfirmed, "is everything ready?""I''m ready. I''m at your command."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded.


    Shadow looked at the villa in front of him: "here we are."


    Gu Huaiyu adjusted his suit: "let''s go."


    The bodyguard stood aside and opened the black car door. A pair of black shiny leather shoes first appeared in front of the public, followed by the slender thighs, and finally showed their young face with sharp edges and cold silence.


    Today, all the people who come here are from the road. Naturally, they are not new to the white Empire, but few people have seen the battle with their own eyes. Eight black cars, with a Silver Skull beside them, stood in front of the villa. Many people whispered to these cars: "I didn''t expect that boss Mo still has a good face. People from the white Empire have come."


    "Yes, yes, it seems that it''s a good relationship."


    As the bridegroom''s official, Mr. Mo was very proud today. Wearing a white suit, he was jubilant. When he saw Gu Huaiyu''s car coming, he came out to greet him in person: "Oh, Mr. Gu is here. It''s really brilliant."


    Gu Huaiyu gently raised the corner of his mouth, which made his face more profound like a knife and an axe: "if you don''t come, you will be as brilliant as you are."


    "But you''re here, and I''m more brilliant here." Brother Mo held Gu Huaiyu''s hand and patted him on the shoulder. To let outsiders see, they really had a lot to do with each other.


    Gu Huaiyu took out his hand and waved it back. Someone brought a delicate gift box and said, "brother Mo, this is a gift from the white empire. I wish you a happy third marriage."


    "Ha ha," mo old laughs not happy, immediately let people take the gift over, "really thank you, Mr. Gu, come on, please come in quickly."


    It''s impossible that you haven''t heard anything downstairs.


    In particular, when Gu Huaiyu''s eight cars appeared together, it was really too powerful, which attracted the small maids who were busy in it to admire one after another. Some people secretly hid behind the window to peep at them, and then chatted with each other.


    While the bride in a white wedding dress sat there, except that her eyes could turn, the rest could not move. She could only act like a puppet.


    She also wanted to go to the window to have a look, so she couldn''t be anxious and blinked her eyes desperately. But the makeup artist was putting on her eye makeup. Seeing this, she had to remind her: "bride, what are you doing? Don''t move, or the makeup will be bad."


    Xia Rulan was very anxious and wanted to open her mouth to speak, but her voice seemed to be blocked by people. She had no strength to lift her hands. She had no strength to lift her hands. She could only turn her fingers, but the range of action was too small to attract people''s attention. So she could only secretly worry in her heart, but nothing could be done.


    Hateful, hateful boss Mo, ah, her angry cry in the bottom of her heart, her anxious eyes were red, and the makeup artist was also anxious: "what''s the matter with you? You look like this, how can I make up?"


    "Well, now, calm down. Really, what''s going on with the bride?"


    But Xia Rulan really has no way. She can''t move her body and can''t speak. So in the end, she can only give up and sit there dispirited.


    The make-up artist saw that she was no longer struggling, but also a sigh of relief, urging the next person: "hurry up."


    However, Xia Rulan''s tears rolled down from her eyes without any sign. These days, she spent every minute of her life in the ordeal of living like a year. She originally refused to marry brother Mo, and Mo''s defecation had her put under house arrest and threatened her. If she didn''t agree, she would take all the people in the boxing house.

 Chapter 2513

    That day, she also knew that Gu Huaiyu had come, but in the end, he left again.


    These days, she has been waiting, expecting, hoping that Gu Huaiyu will come to save her. As a result, Zhou Zhuo is waiting for her, and then Gu Huaiyu comes to attend her wedding today.


    In Gu Huaiyu''s mind, she is just a dispensable person.


    It''s about sadness, so many days of hope finally came to nothing. The more I think about it, the more sad I feel, the more fierce Xia Rulan''s tears will end up in a mess.


    "OMG!" cried the makeup artist Then take a paper towel to wipe tears for Xia Rulan, and the result is more and more.


    Such a bride, make-up artist is really the first time to see, cry so sad, can not continue to make up, and even all efforts have failed.


    The make-up artist has no choice but to ask someone to go to the bridegroom. In this case, no matter how good the makeup artist is, there is no way.


    Brother Mo is chatting with people and holding a glass of wine. He is very happy. He is the groom for the third time. He is familiar with everything. He likes to enjoy such a moment.


    Then some of his subordinates came over and whispered a few words in his ear. Mr. Mo put down his glass and said to the people next to him, "I''m sorry, I have something to deal with. Please excuse me for a moment."


    "Go ahead and do it. We know you are busy today."


    The crowd laughed and Mo left with a smile.


    Gu Huaiyu has been watching Mo in the dark. Seeing him go upstairs quickly, Gu Huaiyu puts down his glass of wine with his dark eyes turning.


    Brother Mo came to the dressing room and pushed the door open.


    The people in the dressing room were all in a mess. There were a lot of paper towels on the ground. As he walked, Mr. Mo asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t so many people do such little things?"


    he walked behind Xia LAN and saw the blue face of the mirror in the mirror. He was startled, and the black eye liner was blooming. Though it was wiped, there were still many dizzy dyes, so it seemed to be dark around her eyes, and her eye shadow foundation had all been spent, and her Mascara was all stuck together, causing her whole face to be like a palette now. The scene of the accident.


    Mo elder brother to make-up angry, make-up artist feel very unjust: "this really can''t blame me, the bride wants to cry I also have no way, you still think of a way, advise the bride don''t cry first."


    The time of the wedding is getting closer and closer. If it goes on like this, it will definitely miss the time.


    Boss Mo is very angry, but his attitude towards Xia Rulan is a rare soft word: "Rulan, don''t cry. You see, there are so many guests downstairs. It''s so powerful to be my brother Mo''s woman. Look at you now. It''s our big day. You should be happy."


    Xia Rulan stares at old Mo from the mirror and is happy. How can she be happy! It''s even worse with tears.


    Xia Rulan''s grievances and anger can be seen by people with eyes, but others are inconvenient to say, and dare not say it. Seeing this, a quick temper came up, and thick dialect also came out: "what are you doing, a good day of great joy, what are you crying about?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Rulan didn''t hold back. She coughed violently. She really didn''t understand how such a person as brother Mo could make a living abroad. Was it really because of a cruel word?


    Then there was a great deal of chaos. The emcee came to urge them and said that the wedding would start in half an hour and asked if they were ready.


    It''s just the situation in front of me. How can I clean up in half an hour.


    With so many guests downstairs, boss Mo couldn''t afford to lose this man. He also exposed his recklessness. He suddenly patted the table and sent out great power, which scared all the people present. At the same time, he warned Xia Rulan: "don''t think you can delay the wedding just like you do. Have a look at these." Mo opened the mobile phone, found the photos inside, and threw them in front of Xia Rulan.


    Xia Rulan saw this and forgot to cry. She was angry for a moment. If she had not been unable to move, she would have jumped up. Shameless, boss Mo has caught the people in the boxing hall!


    Seeing that Xia Rulan''s heart to kill people is all there, boss Mo is happy. He just likes to see Xia Rulan''s indomitable toughness. It''s like a wild horse that is hard to tame. It makes people have a strong desire to conquer. Tonight, he must conquer this wild horse.


    He put his hand on Xia Rulan''s shoulder and dropped his head on her ear from behind. Looking at Xia Rulan in the mirror, he said, "and your childhood sweetheart, who is still lying in the hospital now, if you don''t cooperate well, you will wait for them to collect their corpses."


    Xia Rulan has a straight back and a stiff body. If his eyes can kill people, he must have been dead.


    Can not ah, so he is still good, but also rampant to all people to say: "still Leng do what, not fast, if there is a slip, take you to ask!"


    At the same time, someone came to report and whispered to Mo: "boss, Renault is here."


    Mo''s elder brother was stunned, and immediately his face was happy, and then everyone prepared. Finally, he said to Xia Rulan, "be honest and kind and marry this marriage. Everything is easy to say. Otherwise, something will happen at that time. I can''t guarantee that we will go."Remove and apply makeup again.


    Summer such as blue heart a myriad of thoughts, all kinds of taste mixed together, want to cry without tears.


    Now, apart from being honest, she didn''t know what else she could do.


    Downstairs, Mr. Mo once again came out to greet him in person, and opened the door for Renault in person. His attitude was quite respectful.


    Renault was the first to get out of the car. The same black and shiny leather shoes, tall body shape, give people full oppression. Mo stood beside him, just like a humble mole ant, but relying on him to survive.


    After that, Renault turned around and held out his hand towards the car. Before long, a small white hand fell on the palm of his hand. With his help, he appeared in front of the crowd.


    Standing not far away, Gu Huaiyu and his shadow see each other.


    Gu Jinxi, I didn''t expect Renault to bring Gu Jinxi.


    "What''s the matter with this? Isn''t it that he doesn''t bring a girl to the party?" Gu Huaiyu asked about the shadow.


    The shadow replied: "it is true that the information we inquired about before is true. Now Jinxi has come, that -"


    who knows what will happen.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned.


    Gu Jinxi stood by Renault''s side, holding hands and smiling, but his eyes kept searching everywhere.


    Instead, Renault put his arm around her slender waist and wore a white skirt, which made her look like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks: "don''t look around."


    "It was you who said that Huaiyu would come, and I came here. Where are Huaiyu people?" Gu Jinxi lowered his voice to question, but in other people''s eyes, they were just intimate whispers.


    "There''s plenty of time for you to see later. Don''t forget your identity."


    "Hum." Gu Jinxi was very dissatisfied. Suddenly, her remaining light glimpsed the familiar figure. She suddenly expressed surprise and wanted to say hello to Huaiyu. However, Renault made her unable to move. Even her hands were clamped. She protested, "what are you doing? Let me go. I want to meet Huaiyu."


    "Greed is not enough to swallow the elephant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You brought me here yourself. I didn''t want to come. "


    "I''m not asking you to reminisce." Renault narrowed his eyes and pinched Gu Jinxi''s slender waist. Gu Jinxi felt pain and said, "hooligan!"


    Gu Huaiyu wants to keep up with him, but the shadow prevents him from doing so


    Gu Jinxi''s appearance is an accident in the accident.


    -


    time is pressing, and the makeup artist is under great pressure. She has been talking to Xia Rulan, asking her to cooperate a little, and don''t let things happen again. So many of their lives are in her hands.


    Finally, the makeup artist was relieved.


    Summer such as blue also raises the eye to look at the woman in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is really beautiful, especially after the make-up, the sharp melon seed face, bright eyes, bright red cheeks with attractive scarlet color, coupled with colorful lipstick, is particularly happy.

 Chapter 2514

    Downstairs, the guests gathered together, and all of them were dignified and influential people.


    Because Gu Huaiyu and Renault appeared at the same time, everyone was shocked. They all said that they did not expect that the face of Mo was so big. The heads of the white Empire and the Shawn family appeared. It seems that they are really coming to the right place today.


    Listening to these words in the ears of Mo boss, is also particularly useful, straightened back, and a bit more floating.


    But the scene of the most attention, as well as Renault''s female partner.


    The news that Renault and Catherine are about to get married has been spread out. The news that the Shawn family and the royal family are getting married is quite exciting. But no one expected that Renault would dare to take a strange oriental girl to attend the meeting in public. Although the girl is as beautiful as an angel, it attracts people''s attention and lingers on her unconsciously Above the graceful figure.


    Gu Jinxi saw this invitation in Gu Huaiyu''s hand that day, and knew that the bride''s name was Xia Rulan, but she could see that Gu Huaiyu seemed to have something else to do with Xia Rulan. On such an occasion as today, Gu Huaiyu came and did not know what he would do.


    She looked around several times to find a chance to meet Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu is also, although the shadow tried to stop, but found a chance, Gu Huaiyu still went to Renault and Gu Jinxi, holding a glass of wine to Renault and said: "general manager Lei."


    "Huaiyu!" Gu Jinxi''s face revealed surprise, Gu Huaiyu also looked at her, and saw that she was still safe, and her heart was slightly stable, "Jinxi."


    The two brothers and sisters looked at each other as if all the people and things around them had become background plates. Even Renault did not exist. This made Renault feel very uncomfortable. With a strong pull, Gu Jinxi pulled Gu Jinxi back to his side. Gu Jinxi was unprepared and nearly twisted her feet in high heels. She frowned painfully, and Gu Jinxi was quite displeased with his actions "Renault!"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu. I have a few more to say hello to. I''ll excuse you first." Renault turns around with Gu Jinxi, leaving Gu Huaiyu behind.


    "Huaiyu --" Gu Jinxi turned his head and wanted to have a word with Gu Huaiyu, but no one had been forcibly taken away by Renault.


    The shadow prevented Gu Huaiyu from catching up with him: "watch the change."


    Gu Jinxi''s waist was hooped, discontented protest: "what do you do, you make me so painful."


    "So you know the pain."


    "I''m not your doll. I''m flesh and blood. Of course I''ll hurt." Gu Jinxi was angry, "since you don''t want me to see Huaiyu, why bring me here?"


    "I just want to bring you here so that you can see and you can''t tell."


    "You -" Gu Jinxi glared at Renault, shocked by his shamelessness, "so you did it on purpose


    Renault does not answer, but this is tantamount to acquiesce to Gu Jinxi''s conjecture.


    "Asshole!" People are very brave when they are angry. For example, Gu Jinxi is really angry now, so she raises her feet and steps on Renault''s shoes with her thin sharp heel.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault''s face changed slightly with pain. He took a cold breath and glared at Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi took back her feet gracefully, raised the skirt on her handle and raised a faint smile: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Renault stares at Gu Jinxi pingting''s back, only feels that her courage is growing.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to take the opportunity to see Gu Huaiyu again, but she soon found out that two tails were sent by Renault. She had been staring at her, leaving her no freedom at all.


    Gu Huaiyu seems to be entangled with something over there, and he is also lack of skills. Therefore, Gu Jinxi''s coming out this time is no success.


    Gu Jinxi was not interested in the wedding. Gu Huaiyu and Renault were both inside. She was out walking.


    The two bodyguards behind her could not help but urge her twice. Gu Jinxi replied: "if you want to go in, you can go in. I naturally turn around outside."


    Of course, they would not go, and Gu Jinxi was allowed to follow them. He was really out walking.


    Inside the hall, it was jubilant.


    Boss Mo''s three marriages are not small at all.


    With the support of the two, the bride came down slowly wearing a veil.


    The dress is beautiful and light with white hair covering the face, but it can also be seen that it is young and beautiful.


    Many people say that boss Mo is really lucky. He gets his wife younger and more beautiful. He laughs happily.


    Xia Rulan''s eyes are covered with white gauze. She only sees a lot of people standing under the dark pressure. Her feet are flimsy and her body is soft. If it wasn''t for the support of people around her, she would have fallen down. She is a puppet, controlled by others, and has no idea of her own.


    Through the gap in the white yarn, her eyes turned around under her, and then easily found Gu Huaiyu standing in the corner.


    He stood out from the crowd, so striking that it was easy to find him.


    After that, Xia Rulan''s line of sight has been staying on his body, with the white gauze cover up, others do not know where she is looking, but she knows, he is also looking at her.Although the shadow, see not true, but this moment, summer like blue or sad want to cry.


    It''s totally different from the wedding she imagined.


    But he just came to see the ceremony as a guest and witnessed the scene of her marrying another man.


    From the top down, Xia Rulan''s sight is affected, and she can''t see him any more. The people around her push her to brother Mo''s side, but she doesn''t even have the strength to resist, so she can only let him embrace his waist.


    A rough man is a rough man. Even if he is vulgar and elegant, he still can''t change his ruffian nature in his bones. He is savage and rude.


    Xia Rulan exhausted all her strength to avoid the touch of brother Mo, because such physical contact made her feel sick, but she said with a smile in her ear: "think about those old guys."


    Summer such as blue, all the struggle of the moment into nothing.


    Her obedience, let Mo boss is very happy, directly with the summer blue stood on the stage, and then lifted up the white yarn on her head.


    In an instant, Xia Rulan''s beautiful face appeared in everyone''s sight.


    "The bride is really beautiful."


    "No, it''s not that big brother Mo is really lucky."


    "I see, it''s a flower on the cow dung." Some murmured, but no one dared to put it on the table.


    Mo elder brother looks at Xia Rulan''s face, is happy not to be able to, at present to her face kiss.


    Xia Rulan stood there unable to avoid, and her eyes unconsciously looked at Gu Huaiyu. At this time, she was able to see all the expressions on her face clearly. His face had the same faint smile as other guests. When she married a man she didn''t love or even hated, he could be indifferent and indifferent.


    It is true that she is too sentimental. In Gu Huaiyu''s mind, she is no different from any unimportant person.


    Tears fell from the eyes.


    Mo''s face smile a stiff, other people also seem to see Xia Rulan''s wrong, the body can''t move, can''t say: "this new lady seems to be a bit wrong."


    "Yes, how can I look so reluctant to do so? I don''t think it''s better to use it."


    "I think so. Otherwise, I would have cried."


    The murmur of the rate of knowing how much still passed to the ears of Mo boss. As soon as he raised his hand, he covered Xia Rulan''s headdress again and covered her face, blocking all her expressions. Then he raised a smile and made a polite remark.


    Renault always stood in the crowd, like a bystander, watching the farce. However, Gu Jinxi had gone long enough and had not come back. He frowned and asked what was wrong with the people around him.


    The bodyguard told him, "Miss Gu said to breathe outside."


    "Let her come back at once!" Renault''s eyes sank, but before the next man went out, there was a violent explosion outside.


    The explosion made all the champagne collapse in an instant, and the crystal chandelier on the top also shook violently. All the people were shaken to and fro by the shock.


    Gu Huaiyu was also stunned. He looked at the shadow and shook his head: "it''s not our arrangement."


    He immediately looked at Renault. He saw Renault stride out, but Gu Jinxi was not around. Gu Huaiyu was also worried. But looking at the bride who fell to the ground, he told the shadow, "go find Jinxi quickly!"


    "Well, you should take care of yourself."


    "Yes, go!"


    Then, the second explosion sounded, shaking the house, and everyone ran out like crazy.


    At this time, no one cares what summer Rulan should do without strength.


    She fell on the ground like the most humble life, watching the crystal chandelier on her head falling towards her. She suddenly gave up all the resistance and struggle, thinking that it was good to die like this, so she closed her eyes in silence.

 Chapter 2515

    But all of a sudden, her body was hugged, and then she rolled down the stage and escaped the fatal attack of the crystal lamp.


    She smelled the familiar breath, his chest so hot, she heard his steady and powerful heartbeat, but unfortunately, she was soft and unable to move.


    "Gu Huaiyu." Her voice was hard, and her voice was a little broken, but at last she said something. The surrounding situation was chaotic. Gu Huaiyu gasped and lifted the white yarn from her head.


    Their faces were exposed in front of each other.


    Summer such as blue tears once again can not help from the corner of the eye.


    Shaking is still continuing, at this time, Mo elder brother has already ignored the summer, run for his own life.


    Gu Huaiyu looked around and knew that the stage was about to collapse, so he immediately took her and ran outside.


    Xia Rulan looks at his upright side face, in the heart sad unceasingly.


    The explosion came so suddenly that everyone was disheartened.


    Renault went out for the first time, but he did not see Gu Jinxi. He was very angry: "people, who let you watch, and where did the explosion come from?"


    "We didn''t do it." His men shook their heads. Although they were well prepared, they did not dare to explode without Renault''s signal.


    Seeing the shadow passing by like a strong wind, Renault stopped him directly: "did your people do it? Gu Xijin. "


    The shadow looked at Renault, frowned, and waved his hand: "I''m looking for it. Didn''t you ask someone to do it?"


    Renault was very angry and laughed back. Would he be so embarrassed when he did it?


    But at the same time, they realized that Gu Jinxi was gone.


    There was chaos around, and many buildings collapsed. If Gu Jinxi had not been taken away, there was only one possibility that he would have been crushed under somewhere.


    Gu Huaiyu rushed out of the house with Xia Rulan in his arms. Seeing shadow standing with Renault, he immediately rushed forward and asked, "where is Jinxi? Where is Jinxi?"


    Shadow and Renault are silent.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately gives Xia Rulan to the dark guard who brings him: "take her away immediately!"


    "Little Lord!"


    "It''s an order. Let''s go!"


    "Yes


    Xia Rulan raised his hand at this time and pulled off his veil, revealing a tearful face: "Gu Huaiyu, please be careful, I''ll wait for you to come back!"


    "Go Under Gu Huaiyu''s command, the dark guard immediately takes Xia Rulan away.


    Gu Huaiyu suddenly got into a dilemma and grabbed Renault by the collar: "where''s my sister?"


    Renault''s men immediately stepped forward, but were stopped by the shadow.


    Renault turns to Gu Huaiyu, but with a little push, Gu Huaiyu can only release his hand. Renault satirizes Gu Huaiyu: "you finally remember that you have a sister. I thought you were busy playing with other women."


    "Bullshit!" Gu Huaiyu was really angry.


    Renault said coldly, "if you have the skill to pester me here, you might as well go to your dear sister."


    The most urgent task is to find Gu Jinxi. The shadow also said, "let''s find it separately."


    "Wait, you didn''t do it?" Renault asked Gu Huaiyu about the explosion.


    Gu Huaiyu said coldly, "I still want to ask you."


    It was not Renault or Gu Huaiyu. Who made the explosion? Renault and Gu Huaiyu felt this doubt at the same time, but their hearts sank at the same time.


    Even some people dare to yell at them, if it is not really stupid, is really too arrogant, too reckless.


    At this time, a huge hot-air balloon suddenly rose in front of their eyes, and the people didn''t know what was going on, and countless bullets suddenly and randomly strafed away.


    Many people have fallen into a pool of blood before they understand what''s going on.


    As soon as the bullet came, Renault and Gu Huaiyu fell to the ground with agility at the same time to avoid the lethal gun.


    Gu Huaiyu and Renault looked up at the man in the balloon. The balloon went higher and higher. Four machine guns were shooting from four directions. Renault saw a woman standing in the middle of the four guns.


    It is Gu Jinxi who disappeared!


    Mo''s wedding was stirred into such a way that he was furious: "asshole!" He immediately ordered people to fight back, innumerable bullets, shot into the sky in an instant.


    "Ah -" Gu Jinxi was scared out of her wits by the sharp and harsh gunshot. At this time, she crouched down in horror and covered her ears, shivering.


    She didn''t understand why things were like this.


    "Stop, let them not shoot, it will hurt Jinxi!" Gu Huaiyu jumped to his feet and yelled at Renault, "stop them!"


    Renault, with a calm face, ordered, "don''t stop, boss Mo!"


    Boss Mo has already killed red eyes. He is armed with a very aggressive weapon. He must catch these arrogant saboteurs. A rocket bomb will go through. If he is hit, all the people above will be buried in the sea of fire.Those people are not worthy of death, can not let Gu Jinxi be buried with him! Gu Huaiyu raised his foot and put it on brother Mo''s wrist. Like a rocket, he missed the target and exploded in mid air.


    Brother Mo was very angry: "Gu Huaiyu, this is my business. Don''t interfere with me!"


    "But my sister is up there, it''s none of my business!"


    "So you mean your sister is with them, and that''s what you''ve planned?" Brother Mo''s white suit was dyed red with blood, and his face was covered with blood stains. I don''t know whether it''s his or someone else''s.


    Gu Huaiyu is so angry that he is too lazy to waste time with him. He wants to send someone to find Jinxi.


    Brother Mo refused to let Gu Huaiyu go, because in the chaos just now, boss Mo saw that Gu Huaiyu had taken away his bride. However, Renault made a move and pressed his hand directly on the muzzle of brother Mo''s gun: "I brought the woman up there. Do you think I did this?"


    Mo''s face suddenly changed: "I don''t mean that."


    Renault suddenly took Mo''s rocket and aimed at the balloon which was far above.


    Gu Huaiyu was shocked: "what do you want to do?"


    "You white empire is willing to be bullied, but I don''t want Renault." Renault said a word, the shell in his hand shot out in an instant.


    Gu Huaiyu gasped and watched the rocket as it grew older and farther away. At last, it exploded like a fireworks in the air.


    "You''re crazy!" Gu Huaiyu was furious.


    Renault, however, stood upright. When the clouds cleared, he saw that the balloon was falling at a very fast speed. The sphere above was on fire, and the speed was very high.


    "Send someone to search immediately!" Renault ordered coldly, turning around and leaving himself.


    Gu Huaiyu also ordered: "let everyone look for it!"


    The wedding, all the planning, because this group of people suddenly broke into the cause of the incident and deviated from the expected track.


    Renault and Gu Huaiyu''s people were all well-trained and quickly found the hot-air balloon which was hit and fell by Renault along the direction of its disappearance.


    The fall happened in a thick forest, which caused a forest fire.


    When Gu Huaiyu and Renault''s men arrived, they also put out a fire together. Finally, when they found the wreckage of the hot-air balloon, they were all disheartened and panting.


    No bodies were found at the scene, which showed that all the people on the balloon had run away, including Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Huaiyu did not care about his unprecedented embarrassment: "who is it?"


    Renault''s face was really darker than the bottom of the pot: "no matter who I am, I will find out."


    "Little Lord, there is a discovery here." Gu Huaiyu''s Secret guard called him over there.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately stood up and ran to the other side. Renault wiped his face and his eyes set off the fire of the whole forest. No matter who he was, he wanted them to pay the price!


    "It''s from the W organization!"


    The dark guard found the charred bullet at the scene. The bullet was engraved with the special symbol W.


    "W organization?" Gu Huaiyu frowned. The people who appeared at that time were not Kevin Ivey and Jack, and they were being hunted down by the police. Were they really bold to come here?

 Chapter 2516

    "I heard that the w-organization has been revived recently, and there are many followers all over the world. Could it be their staff who did this time?" The shadow looks at the bullet path.


    It''s not impossible for them.


    After all, if there are a bunch of puppets fighting to help them, who would be so stupid to come forward.


    Renault also came to Gu Huaiyu and took the bullets from the dark guards. Now, they are all for Gu Jinxi, which can be regarded as having a common purpose. So Gu Huaiyu asked Renault, "what do you think?"


    "I think whether it''s the abnormal people of W organization or their employees, since they dare to move my things, they should be prepared to pay the price." Fire and cruelty leaped in Renault''s eyes at the same time.


    Gu Huaiyu was very uncomfortable when he heard this: "when did my sister become your thing, Renault, don''t deceive people too much!"


    Renault raised his head and looked at Gu Huaiyu: "do you want to quarrel with me in this place?"


    "You --"


    "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in fighting with you." Renault looked at his man, and the assistant nodded at him. All the search work had been completed, and the rest was to follow the clues.


    Gu Huaiyu''s men have all searched, and there are few clues. The only thing they can find is this bullet. The fire has burned all traces, and even their escape direction is not clear.


    If you follow the four different directions, it will cost a lot of manpower. So Gu Huaiyu said to Renault, "well, let''s work together. You look for the southeast and I''ll look for the northwest. Make sure to find my sister back."


    Renault looked at Gu Huaiyu and picked his eyebrows. Gu Huaiyu frowned: "what are you looking at me for, don''t you agree? That''s all right. You can find it by my white empire. " He was just afraid that Gu Jinxi would be in danger if the time was delayed for a long time. After all, Renault''s power should not be underestimated. He is the real master of this land. If he helps, he can get twice the result with half the effort, otherwise, he can get half the result with twice the effort.


    "Yes." I didn''t expect that Renault agreed very readily, and then he waved and walked away.


    Gu Huaiyu stares at Renault''s back and suddenly has some doubts. What is Renault doing this for? He seems to care about Gu Jinxi no less than himself. What kind of thoughts did he have for Gu Jinxi?


    On the way back, Gu Huaiyu gave orders and told everyone that this matter must be kept secret from Qi Jinnian, because she didn''t want her to worry. If anyone leaked the news, he would never give up.


    Renault also sent people to search for them in the southeast direction. As long as these people exist, they will be found even if they go to heaven and earth, and they will not be long ago.


    When Gu Huaiyu returned to the headquarters, the shadow reminded him: "Huaiyu, what are you going to do with the woman of brother Mo?"


    Gu Huaiyu thought of Xia Rulan and frowned. Then he remembered that he had brought her back: "where is she?"


    "Guest room."


    "Then I''ll go and see her, and you''ll have a rest first."


    Shadow nodded, but did not forget to tell: "Huaiyu, she is now the woman of Mo boss, you should pay attention to propriety."


    Gu Huaiyu frowned and said, "I know. You go first."


    As the shadow leaves, Gu Huaiyu raises his legs and walks towards the guest room.


    He went to the door and knocked on the door. The door opened quickly from inside. Xia Rulan, dressed in a wedding dress, stood there. At the moment he saw Gu Huaiyu, he suddenly put out his hand and hugged his neck.


    Gu Huaiyu was stunned. Thinking of his dirty body, he said, "I''m very dirty."


    Xia Rulan buried his face in his neck, shaking his head desperately, tears sliding down her hastily.


    Her soft skin rubbed his body through the thin cloth. Gu Huaiyu''s heart beat seemed to slow down. After hesitation, he raised his hand and patted her on the back: "OK, it''s OK. Don''t cry."


    His consolation is so stiff and clumsy that Xia Rulan can''t help crying and laughing: "can you not be so stiff? Do you know I''m worried about you when I''m here alone. I''m afraid you have something to do with you


    Although Gu Huaiyu washed his face, his hair was still in a mess, and his body still had a burning smell. Xia Rulan was still frightened at the thought of the scene at that time. Although he was here, he did not see him. He was restless for a moment.


    When Gu Huaiyu hears the speech, his heart is slightly hot. They both look at each other with their eyes facing each other. They seem to have magnets in their eyes, which firmly attract each other.


    Xia Rulan suddenly opened his arms again and held Gu Huaiyu''s body tightly: "Gu Huaiyu."


    Gu Huaiyu''s body is stunned, but this time, before Gu Huaiyu reacts, Xia Rulan has already released his hand.


    Gu Huaiyu also relaxed: "don''t cry on the line." At the same time, I feel that the wedding dress on Xia Rulan''s body is particularly eye-catching, "won''t you feel uncomfortable wearing it like this?"


    "It''s not comfortable." Summer such as blue is also a face dislike, long wanted to take off the clothes, "but I did not change the clothes." Take off what she''s wearing.


    Gu Huaiyu sighed: "wait a minute. I''ll find you a new suit.""Oh."


    "You''d better go with me." Gu Huaiyu turned to her and said.


    Summer such as blue then carry skirt to go up.


    Gu Huaiyu took her to Gu Jinxi''s room. All the rooms here look similar, but there are always some differences between women''s and men''s.


    So Xia Rulan recognized at the first sight that this was a room where a woman had lived.


    Gu Huaiyu pointed to the closet in the room and said, "you can find a suitable one by yourself."


    "Whose room is this? Is it suitable for me to come in like this? What if the master comes back. "


    "She won''t come back for the time being." Thinking of Gu Jinxi, Gu Huaiyu''s heart is a bit heavy. In Renault''s hands, they still know that Renault will not do anything to her, but in those crazy hands, who knows what they will do to Gu Jinxi.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu distracted, Xia Rulan reached out and waved in front of him: "what do you think? If it''s not appropriate, I --"


    "find my sister''s room. She won''t come back for the time being."


    "Your sister?" Gu Huaiyu didn''t tell her about Jinxi, so Xia Rulan didn''t know that Gu Huaiyu had a sister, but when she knew that this was Gu Jinxi''s room, Xia Rulan''s mood suddenly brightened.


    However, Gu Huaiyu''s following words made her fall into incomparable remorse. Gu Huaiyu said, "yes, my sister was kidnapped at this wedding, so she won''t come back for the time being. You can go back to have a rest when you find clothes."


    Xia rulanne: "I''m sorry."


    "Rest early. I''ll go first." There''s no more report for Gu Tianqing.


    "Gu Huaiyu -" before he left, Xia Rulan stopped him again.


    "Anything else?" Gu Huaiyu turned around and was tired.


    Words in the corner of the mouth swing a circle and a circle, and finally Xia Rulan smiles at him and shakes his head: "it''s OK. You also have a rest early. Your sister is lucky and will be safe."


    -


    after Gu Huaiyu came out from Xia Rulan, he did not return to his room, but went to Gu Tianqing directly.


    After Gu Tianqing learned the news, he had been waiting here. Seeing Gu Huaiyu in a mess, the first time he came back was to see Xia Rulan. His mood was very complicated.


    Gu Huaiyu told Gu Tianqing what had happened at that time, including the agreement he had reached with Renault. Gu nodded: "well, summer is blue. What are you going to do?"


    Gu Tianqing asked so frankly that Gu Huaiyu didn''t know how to answer.


    "Even in name, she is already the woman of boss mo. if you continue to leave her here, you will be unable to get along with the whole gang. Are you sure you want to do this?"


    Thinking of Xia Rulan''s embrace and the previous events, Gu Huaiyu looked up at Gu Tianqing and said, "what if I said it was."


    Originally, he thought that he would be strongly reprimanded or censured by Gu Tianqing. However, Gu Tianqing did not say anything. He only said, "Huaiyu, you have grown up. Now the situation is complex. You should be responsible for what you should do, what you should not do, and what you decide. You should think clearly about the consequences and the consequences I will not interfere in anything as long as you can


    Therefore, Gu Tianqing will not tell him what to do about Xia Rulan this time. Gu Huaiyu wants to stay with Xia Rulan. There is no problem. If he can''t protect the woman he likes, what kind of man is he? If the whole white empire can''t even protect a woman, what is the value of existence? As a man, Gu Huaiyu can think this way, but as a leader, Gu Huaiyu has to consider the consequences of leaving Xia Rulan.

 Chapter 2517

    Gu Tianqing gave Gu Huaiyu the right to choose and decide, which was actually a real test for him, because he had to weigh the pros and cons and be responsible for the whole white empire.


    Gu Huaiyu''s burden on his shoulder was heavier than before. Gu Tianqing didn''t want to force him, so he said to him, "today you''re hard enough. Go and have a rest first."


    "Well, Dad, I''ll go first."


    Gu Huaiyu went back to his room and stood under the warm water. He let the water wash his body away from his fatigue. He was so confused that he fell asleep in the bathtub. When the water cooled down, he woke up, climbed out of the bathtub and went back to bed. On the contrary, he could not sleep.


    Tossing and turning in bed, the mobile phone suddenly received a message. It was so late that he picked it up and looked at it. It was Xia Rulan who sent it and asked him if he was sleeping.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned and replied: not yet. What can I do for you.


    You haven''t slept, Xia said. I have nothing to do, but I can''t sleep. I want to talk to someone.


    Gu Huaiyu simply sat up and leaned against the head of the bed.


    As a result, Gu Huaiyu waited for a long time, but Xia Rulan didn''t see any new information coming in. He thought that she was probably asleep, so he also lay down and was ready to have a rest. As a result, just after sleeping, someone knocked on the door outside his door.


    He was slightly unhappy: "who is it?"


    "Yes, Gu Huaiyu, open the door." Xia Rulan lowered the voice.


    Gu Huaiyu sat up in amazement, opened the door, and saw a girl in a pink rabbit pajamas, like a rabbit, drilling into his room.


    "Why do you come to my room in the middle of the night without sleeping?" Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows are all knotted, and then watch Xia Rulan take out a bottle of wine and two transparent goblets from his arms.


    Gu Huaiyu came forward and scolded her: "where did you get these things?"


    "Shh, you are a little bit younger. You want me to know that I come to your room in the middle of the night."


    Gu Huaiyu was angry with a smile: "you know this is not appropriate, then you still come."


    "But I want to drink. It''s so boring to drink alone. I can''t pull someone out and say," come on, let''s have a drink. "


    "Dare you Gu Huaiyu looks stiff.


    "So, I''ve been thinking about it, and you''re the only one." Xia Rulan opened the bottle and poured two glasses of wine into the transparent Higher Education Cup. "Anyway, you can''t sleep. Drinking a glass of wine can help you sleep. You''ll fall asleep later. Here, take it." She handed one of the glasses to Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu finally reached out and took it. Xia Rulan nodded with satisfaction. Then he picked up another glass of wine and gently touched him: "cheers --"


    the white empire''s wine is also expensive. Therefore, Xia Rulan only took a sip, and then happily extended her facial features: "good wine, good wine." In an instant, one cup will dry to the bottom, and then turn to find the second cup.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately reached out to stop her: "you have a bad stomach. You can''t drink like this."


    "You can drink it, too. You can see if you don''t drink it. How interesting it is for me to drink alone. Hurry up, you also drink it." Seeing that the wine in his cup did not move, Xia Rulan raised his hand and asked him to drink it. Gu Huaiyu had no choice but to drink the wine.


    Xia Rulan nodded: "ah, that''s right. Come here and do another one. I tell you, I''ve been arrested for so many days. It''s not like life is like death. I''ve tasted the flavor of walking dead. Tut tut."


    "You didn''t ask for it." Gu Huaiyu hears the speech and hums coldly.


    Xia Rulan was stunned and nodded: "yes, you are right. I asked for it on my own, but you are such a person. Will you chat?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Summer such as blue depressed and dry a cup.


    This time, Gu Huaiyu directly took her glass: "OK, I''ve drunk the wine. You can go back and have a rest."


    "That''s not interesting enough for you. How can that be enough?" However, she felt that her body was not less red than her body, which was not less than the red wine. She felt that her body was not less red when she was drunk.


    Gu Huaiyu drives her away. Xia Rulan refuses: "one cup. I''ll have another drink at the end. I''ll go. Really, I''ll go after another drink. I promise!"


    She looked at him with pitiful eyes. Her rosy cheeks were full of attractive blush. Her eyes were wet and her breath was full of intoxicating red wine smell. He turned around, opened the distance from her, and poured her a small half cup: "that''s all. After drinking, go back."


    Xia Rulan chuckled: "you can''t wait to let me go. But I have a lot more to say to you


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Huaiyu looked at her flimsy steps


    "I want to say a lot..." Before she came, she really had a lot to say, but she really let her say it, but she didn''t know where to start. He was so aloof and aloof, just like a pine that had been left behind from the world. She was just the most ordinary person in the world. She had no extraordinary family background, outstanding appearance, and nothing special or ordinary It''s like a drop of water in the sea. It can''t even be found in the vast sea of people.But she fell in love with him.


    If you like a person, you want to get a response. You are so greedy: "I want to say that if you go to the wedding today, if there is no explosion, do you really want to watch me marry that smelly man?"


    Gu Huaiyu is silent. Xia Rulan suddenly runs to Gu Huaiyu and grabs his pajamas with both hands: "you say, Gu Huaiyu, are you going to attend my wedding today?"


    She stares at Gu Huaiyu and insists on getting an answer. His cold face is reflected in her wet eyes.


    "I went to the wedding."


    Gu Huaiyu replied that Xia Rulan''s tears suddenly fell without any sign. Gu Huaiyu''s heart tightened, and his fingers hanging on his side trembled. He heard Xia Rulan ask, "so you really wish me to go."


    He didn''t know how to answer this question, so he was silent.


    Xia Rulan suddenly let go of her hand, because she felt so tired. The most painful thing in life is a person''s single love, just like a person''s monologue. She staggered around and said, "it''s very late, you have a rest."


    She was not drunk. She was so sober that her heart ached. But why didn''t her feet work? Why didn''t her eyes work? Why did the whole world go around in front of her.


    She stumbled at her feet and fell to the side. Next to the corner of the table was the corner of the tea table. Gu Huaiyu ran up, grabbed her hand and pulled her back. But she didn''t control her strength. Both of them fell down on the soft big bed next to them.


    All of a sudden, Xia Rulan doesn''t know what happened, but when she opens her eyes, she presses on Gu Huaiyu. The two people''s mouths are almost close to each other, and their breath melts away.


    She looked at Gu Huaiyu with blurred eyes and drunkenness.


    "Have you seen enough?" Gu Huaiyu said, "if you have seen enough, get up."


    Xia Rulan doesn''t move. Gu Huaiyu pushes her out of her body and onto the bed. Then she straightens up and gets ready to get out of bed. At this time, Xia Rulan suddenly reaches out his hand and hugs his body from behind. Gu Huaiyu is stunned.


    Xia Rulan''s hands around his thin waist, his face against his broad and strong back: "Gu Huaiyu, don''t go."


    Heart, throbbing. Gu Huaiyu looked at the soft white hands around his waist. After covering them, he exerted a little force: "you are really drunk. I''ll take you back to rest."


    "I''m not drunk, but if you think I''m drunk, think I''m drunk, because only when I''m drunk can I have the courage to tell you this. Gu Huaiyu, I like you."

 Chapter 2518

    Gu Huaiyu, I like you, like you, I like you.


    The night is quiet, the more intense the heartbeat.


    "Gu Huaiyu, I like you, do you hear me?" Xia Rulan raised his watery eyes and looked at Gu Huaiyu. Unfortunately, his face was so hazy under the dim yellow light.


    However, Gu Huaiyu was stunned for a moment, leaving only one sentence: "I''m sorry." Then he turned and left, leaving Xia Rulan alone on his big bed.


    Cool tears slide across the corner of her mouth, but at last she shows a pathetic smile. There is no regret, isn''t it? She has tried hard, although the result is not satisfactory, but she has tried her best, so she should not cry, she is proud of her bravery.


    It''s not her fault that others don''t like her. Well, Xia Rulan, don''t cry. You''ve been great.


    After comforting herself and persuading herself again and again in her heart, Xia Rulan wiped away her tears and stood up from Gu Huaiyu''s bed and returned to her room with a smile.


    However, after falling into the room, her tears poured out like the flood of the sluice gate. Her heart was so painful that she couldn''t breathe and couldn''t herself. Finally, she could only cover her heart, and her body slid uncontrollably against the door panel. She squeezed her hand into her mouth and squeezed it into her mouth, so as not to let the whimpering sound come out.


    Some are happy, others are sad.


    For Xia Rulan, the night was doomed to be very painful, but for Catherine, it was not so happy for a long time.


    Even though Gu Jinxi''s wrist was broken, the child still couldn''t hide her inner joy and finally solved a big problem. There is really nothing more pleasant than this. It''s really great.


    Drinking red wine, listening to the wonderful music, the soul seems to be flying, happy, really happy, after, no one dares to fight against her.


    -


    although the explosion at the wedding ceremony was jointly suppressed by Renault and Gu Huaiyu, and no media dared to report it wantonly, in the end, such a thing happened. There were so many people on the scene, and the casualties were serious. It was impossible for the matter to be suppressed strictly and airtight at all. Therefore, a lot of news was still circulated in secret.


    In a corner of the city, a gentleman and elegant man was sitting in front of the computer, looking at the scene monitor he found and laughing very evil: "Wow, so someone here wants us to appear, W organization? Isn''t that interesting, Jack, you say


    Jack, who is wearing a leather jacket with a new scar on his face, is cleaning his gun. When he hears this, he suddenly points the gun at the man sitting in front of the computer. Then he pulls the trigger, and then his mouth makes a bang. Ivy instantly laughs: "this is someone challenging us. Z, do you think it''s fun or not?"


    The man sitting in the corner of the wall raised his head. It was Mu Shenrong who had disappeared for a long time. He picked the corners of his mouth at random, with a bit of sarcasm and sarcasm: "how about fun?"


    "If it''s fun, we''ll play with them." Ivy stood up from the computer. "I heard that they also arrested Gu Tianqing''s daughter. It''s Renault''s woman. Do you think it''s interesting."


    When Mu Shenrong heard the speech, his brows frowned. During this period, these people took him everywhere to commit crimes and create terrorist incidents. Even if they were wanted by the international criminal police, they still had a way to escape smoothly and came here all the way.


    For revenge.


    This is the headquarters of the FBI, but they have always been bitter about what happened in those years and vowed to come back and take revenge.


    Last time, Sui lie and Su Xinyu led people to encircle and exterminate, but they failed. Su Xinyu was seriously injured. Now someone has kidnapped Gu Jinxi in the name of W organization. I don''t know whether these people are too naive or too stupid. Others are afraid to avoid them, but they just want to provoke them.


    But who are these people and why they want to kidnap Gu Jinxi. Is it revenge? The white empire or Renault?


    Mu Shenrong couldn''t figure out why for a while. At the same time, he didn''t know what purpose Kevin and ivy had been taking him with him. He couldn''t leave, but they didn''t hurt him. They were all mental criminals with high intelligence quotient, and they were sure to report their grievances. Mu Shenrong didn''t think that they would really accept him as their hospital.


    So what do they want.


    Ivy''s eyes were full of excitement: "Jack, those stupid people are left for you, but that chick, must be left for me." Ivy looked at the picture of Gu Jinxi in the video and said, "she looks really delicious."


    Mu Shen Rong frowns.


    Kevin, who had been silent, suddenly stood up and said, "it''s time for us to go."


    "OK, let''s go." Ai Wei stood up in a happy mood, and at the same time said to Mu Shenrong, "Z, are you very happy to see your old friend soon, let''s go."


    -


    with the white Empire and the Shawn family, who can make waves on this land.


    Even if these people have great skills, even Sun Wukong can''t figure out the palm of his hand. So after four hours, they have been forced to the point where there is no way out.Although they were originally several wanted criminals licking blood on the tip of a knife, they were not helpless. With their ability, they wanted to live. But now, they are really forced to the edge of death, and the culprit is because of the woman with them.


    Gu Jinxi''s hands were tied, his mouth was stuffed with cloth, there were many wounds on his body, and his hair was burnt a lot. His beautiful dress now looks like a pickle.


    She listened to these people''s swearing all the time. All kinds of dirty and vulgar words and expressions were disgusting to her ears. The most important thing was that they still had guns in their hands. If she didn''t listen, she could be killed at any time.


    Now, she felt that the dangerous breath was getting closer and closer, because the murderous spirit on them was getting heavier and heavier.


    All of a sudden, one of the men swore hard, but stepped on the brake and pulled Gu Jinxi out of the car.


    Gu Jinxi was wearing high-heeled shoes. At this time, his feet were all worn out, and he twisted his feet. He couldn''t walk well at all. He was dragged by them all the time.


    "Damn it, it''s all this woman''s harm. It''s a burden to take her with you. It''s better to shoot her!" One of the men suddenly took out a pistol and pointed it at Gu Jinxi''s temple.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened in horror, and his body trembled. Fortunately, another man suddenly put his hand on the muzzle of the gun and said in English: "what are you doing? She is our life preserver now. If she dies, we can''t escape."


    "Shit, I knew I wouldn''t take this job. This woman is so troublesome. The white Empire and the Shawn family are working together to find her. We can''t escape now!"


    "Why don''t we make a deal with them? Anyway, it''s not our problem. Let them go to the woman and settle accounts?"


    "Do you think it''s that easy? Will they believe it? I''m afraid we''ll give this woman back, and we''ll die faster!"


    "What are we going to do now? They''re just outside. Are we going to wait here?"


    Three men, suddenly lost their mind, finally looked at Gu Jinxi. The evil intention in his eyes made people feel afraid. Gu Jinxi shook his head, his body fell back, and the pain on his feet had long been numb. At this time, only human survival instinct dominated her. Suddenly, her foot sprained and fell to the ground, just like an ant that could be trampled to death at any time Power is not, that panic helpless look like a frightened little white rabbit, especially let people pity.


    The wind is getting tighter and tighter. They are all outlaws and have an instinctive sense of danger. So at this time, they all know that the danger is closer.


    "Damn it, call that woman! Ask her what to do, and if we die, she won''t want to be better! "


    "Good."


    It''s really unpleasant that the beautiful music is interrupted by the annoying phone ring.


    Before the bottom of the glass of red wine, Catherine''s body also turned half a circle, she looked at the caller ID on her mobile phone displeasantly, and finally stopped her body and turned off the music: "is everything done?"


    "What''s good? You know how much trouble you''ve caused us. Don''t you say it''s very simple, simple fart! We are surrounded now. What do you say we should do? "


    "And the woman, is she dead?"


    The man hears speech, very displeased: "you only care about that woman''s life and death? Don''t you care about our life and death? "

 Chapter 2519

    Catherine chuckled: "I don''t mean that, but it''s your task. If it''s done, I''ll pay you soon."


    Money is really an attractive thing. It can make people sell their bodies and souls. They even take risks. Looking at Gu Jinxi shivering on the ground, the man on the phone said, "OK, but the money should be doubled."


    Catherine''s face was awe inspiring, but she still agreed to come down: "the matter is done, money is not a problem, now immediately give the woman to me to solve!"


    Katherine''s venomous demand: "the money will be paid at once!"


    Evil is born on the edge of gall. Money can make ghosts move the mill. Taking Gu Jinxi to the road is a problem. If they were a few, they might still be able to kill a way. So, the man agreed: "OK, no problem!"


    Then he winked at another man, so Gu Jinxi had a pistol on his head. As long as he gave an order, Gu Jinxi died.


    The man with the mobile phone said to Katherine, "listen up!"


    Holding the pistol pointing to Gu Jinxi, she immediately pulled the safety bolt and gently pulled the trigger -


    Katherine was very nervous. As long as Gu Jinxi died, those people would not die, it had nothing to do with her. She only wanted Gu Jinxi to die, as long as Gu Jinxi died.


    "Bang --"


    the harsh and beautiful gunshot came from the mobile phone, and Catherine was almost happy to fly up: "is it solved?"


    Her voice was filled with incomparable excitement and asked several times in a row: "is it solved? Is it solved?"


    With a smile on her face, Ivy pointed to the man''s back waist with a gun in one hand, took his mobile phone in the other hand, and said to Catherine, "it''s solved, as you wish."


    Ivy''s voice was charming, quite different from the man before her. Catherine was a little strange: "who are you?"


    But there was no answer. The phone was hung up.


    "Hello, hello --" Katherine kept feeding for several times, but she couldn''t get through to the phone again.


    Gunfire rang out in his ears. Gu Jinxi curled up in a ball, and his ears kept buzzing. The man''s blood sprayed on her face. The blood was still hot, but he died at her feet, staring at her eyes.


    It''s terrible. It''s terrible. She wanted to scream, but her mouth was blocked, so she couldn''t call out. She was so flustered and scared that her body was shaking violently.


    "Gu Jinxi, Gu Jinxi, wake up, wake up." When Mu Shenrong came to Gu Jinxi, he saw that her whole body was shaking uncontrollably. He immediately wiped the blood on her face with his hand, "Gu Jinxi, you should fix the point. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Wow, I can''t see that our Z is so gentle and loving." Ivy chuckled sarcastically. "How do you like this gift, Z?"


    Mu Shenrong glared at Ivy: "you deliberately scared her into this."


    Jack hums coldly: "such a little thing scares into such, Gu Tianqing''s daughter, Reno''s woman, but so."


    "Oh, Jack, don''t say that. Look at her pitiful appearance now, and really want me to pity her." Ai Wei reaches out her hand to Gu Jinxi. Before touching her face, she is violently waved away by Mu Shenrong.


    "Well, if you want to continue your nonsense here, I''ll leave first." Kevin''s voice was cold and mechanical.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the men in front of her, and there was no joy of surviving. Did she just leave the wolf''s nest and enter the tiger''s den? These men looked more terrible.


    Only the man around her knew her name and helped her to stand up, but her heart was full of vigilance and panic: "you know me, who are you?"


    "Don''t be afraid. I''m Fu Ran''s husband. I won''t let you do anything."


    "Fu Ran''s husband?" Over the years, Gu Jinxi has been controlled by Renault. Naturally, she has no way to know what happened in China. However, she knows that Fu ran suddenly hears the names of familiar people, and Gu Jinxi''s flustered heart finally calms down. Although she still has a lot of questions about whether this is a trap, she has no choice but to watch the man wearing a mask She is like Ivy looking at the prey and Jack who kills without blinking an eye. Mu Shenrong makes her feel really comfortable.


    "Then why are you staying with these people? Where are you taking me now?"


    "Shhh -" Ivy came to Gu Jinxi at this time, a pair of glass like eyes flashing evil and greedy light, "baby, you will know, now, don''t so many problems." When he lifted his hand gently, Gu Jinxi fainted, and Mu Shenrong quickly helped Gu Jinxi''s body.


    "Z, I didn''t expect you to be such a careful flower protector. It seems that we really don''t know you enough." Ai Wei smiles at Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong ignores him. He can only leave here first. Before leaving, he takes advantage of others'' unprepared and takes off the bracelet on Gu Jinxi''s wrist.


    After locking the positions of these people, Gu Huaiyu and Renault personally brought people over, but they did not expect to see such a result.These people who kidnapped Gu Jinxi were all shot and killed, and their death was extremely tragic. They were all shot into a sieve by machine guns.


    Next to a mobile phone, was also smashed, the scene is a mess, only no trace of Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Huaiyu looked around and found the bracelet left by Mu Shenrong: "this is Jinxi''s Bracelet!"


    As soon as Renault put out his hand, he held the bracelet in his palm. Yes, this is Gu Jinxi''s bracelet, which has been worn on his wrist: "what about her?"


    Gu Huaiyu was also irritable: "you ask me, I ask who ah."


    All of a sudden, they all heard a slight ticking sound, like the sound of a timer.


    Renault and Gu Huaiyu looked at each other, and immediately looked awe inspiring. Almost at the same time, they ordered: "retreat immediately!"


    The two men also tried to run out. As soon as they ran outside, there was a large-scale explosion, which suddenly blazed into the sky. There were many people who did not run out from inside and were instantly buried in the sea of fire.


    Gu Huaiyu and Renault were knocked to the ground by the strong airflow at the same time, and the heat wave swept over their backs again and again. This explosion was much more serious than that of boss Mo''s wedding. If this explosion was put on the wedding ceremony, no one would be spared, and the whole Villa could be blown to the sky.


    After a long time, the two people raised their heads, and their disheartened faces were not enough to describe them.


    Renault shook his head, then threw away the buzzing tinnitus. There was a wail around him. Gu Huaiyu''s back was burned and his clothes were all torn. However, it was lucky for Gu Huaiyu''s brother who was buried in the sea of fire after he got up.


    Renault still holds Gu Jinxi''s bracelet in his hand, but it has been pinched and deformed by him. This is the real opponent. Gu Jinxi falls into the group of really terrible opponents, and his life or death is uncertain.


    Gu Huaiyu endured great pain and counted the people he had brought. More than half of them were killed and injured. Renault''s people suffered heavy casualties. This time, he killed two birds with one stone. He almost killed the leaders of the white Empire and the Shawn family. Who is it that has the courage to join in with them.


    Gu Huaiyu clenched his fist and was angry. The fire all over the sky really burned his eyes. Gu Huaiyu vowed, "I will never let these people go. I will make them pay for their blood debts."


    Renault''s expression was also gloomy, like a dark cloud, and his whole body was filled with a deep anger. No one had ever made him so angry, and he would never let them go!


    The fire burned everything but Renault''s bracelet. Nothing was left.


    But at this time, suddenly there was another explosion in the sky. Gu Huaiyu tried to identify the beginning. In the end, he found that it was not an explosion, but a fireworks. The fireworks exploded in the air with a W shape and disappeared.


    "Damn it!" This is clearly a blatant provocation against them. This is the real violent power of W organization. At all costs, destroy everything!


    "Go back first." Renault turned and left.

 Chapter 2520

    When Gu Huaiyu returned to the headquarters, he was asked to go to Dr. EBER. However, Gu Huaiyu was still stubborn and took a bath first.


    When EBER saw his back, he called out a few times. God, he didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    Because of the water, the blurred flesh and blood turned pale and turned outwards. It was miserable. However, EBER was already desperate for Gu Huaiyu, because he knew that he would not listen to him no matter what he told him. Next time, he would still go his own way: "although I was kidnapped by you, my conscience suggests that if you continue to play like this, you can do it next time It''s really going to end my life. "


    "Are you cursing me?"


    "No, I really suggest that you just stop. It''s important to be small."


    "You''re too wordy. Hurry up."


    Look, in the end, it''s not just the power of the superior to suppress him. Dr. EBER wants to sew up his wound. He really doesn''t want to give him anesthetic. However, with his eyes shining, Dr. EBER has to push a needle of anesthetic to Gu Huaiyu and then sew it up. While stitching, he says, "it must leave a scar."


    Shadow eyes deep nodded: "trouble doctor EBER."


    The shadow was so polite that Dr. EBER couldn''t say anything more, and the shadow still had injuries: "I''ll let others deal with it for you. He''ll be ok here for a while."


    After Dr. EBER finished his treatment, Gu Huaiyu''s anesthetic had not returned, and he was still awake. Dr. EBER stood by. Suddenly, he saw a beautiful figure sneaking around the door. He suddenly realized that he stood up and stretched himself, and went out to pour water with his water cup.


    There was no one else in the waiting room. Xia Rulan stepped in. Seeing Gu Huaiyu lying there, her face was pale and her breath was very weak. She couldn''t help lifting her hand and trying to touch his face. But when the hand was about to touch his face, her fingers shrank back subconsciously, hesitating a little, and finally leaned back slightly.


    Her hands are very ice, but his face is more face, angular clear outline, her fingers gently touched his eyebrows, and slowly stroked his wound, eyes appeared thick heartache, the heart also followed Pang: "how can you be so careless, do not know how to take good care of your own body, you do not know you like this I will be very distressed."


    Warm tears from the eyes, dripping on his face, and then along his cheek, flow to the corner of his mouth, with a trace of salty taste.


    Gu Huaiyu''s fingers moved invisible, but Xia Rulan didn''t find it.


    She stood beside her, bent over, and put her forehead against Gu Huaiyu''s forehead: "you fool, you should take care of yourself, don''t let yourself get hurt again, you know, you don''t hurt, but I look at the pain." Tears came down and all fell on Gu Huaiyu''s face. "You must take good care of yourself, Huaiyu."


    Gently kiss, fell on the corner of her lips, she also tasted a trace of salty taste, I do not know whether her tears or the bottom of her heart spread out.


    Then Xia Rulan stood up, lifted the back of her hand to dry her tears, and then went out. When she reached the door, she looked back at Gu Huaiyu reluctantly, and then left with a smile.


    Dr. EBER watched the scene, and he couldn''t help crying. It was so touching.


    -


    when Gu Huaiyu woke up, he was already exposed in the East. He sat up directly, knocked over the tray at the head of the bed, and woke Dr. EBER who was sleeping soundly: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is there an earthquake or is it on fire?"


    Dr. EBER''s reaction brought Gu Huaiyu a sneer: "the earthquake is really on fire. Just like you, you have been buried in the fire."


    "Well, even if you''re my boss, you can''t talk to me like that. If I didn''t take care of you all night, I''d have you here to sneer at me?"


    Gu Huaiyu sipped the corner of his mouth, but still tasted a little salty taste. He ignored Dr. EBER''s nagging and complaining and got out of bed in pain.


    Dr. EBER stopped him. "No, you just woke up. Where are you going?"


    "I''m fine. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "What you say is good. I don''t care. In the end, you don''t want to send it back to me to increase my workload."


    "I give you such a high salary, do you do something else?" Gu Huaiyu frowned for shoes.


    Dr. EBER''s righteous words: "the doctor''s parents'' heart, I''m doing it for you."


    "Well, thank you for your kindness, but I have something to do now. I''ll go first."


    Gu Huaiyu put on his shoes and stumbled out. He went straight to Xia Rulan''s residence and opened her door.


    There was no one on the bed. The quilt was folded neatly. It didn''t look like sleeping at all. There was a dark guard passing by. He stopped people immediately and asked, "where are the people here


    "Miss Xia said she had something to do and left."


    "Gone? Where have you been? " Gu Huaiyu immediately stepped forward and asked.


    Dark guard shakes his head.


    Xia Rulan is a guest brought back by Gu Huaiyu. She has no restrictions on her freedom. If she wants to go out, no one will stop her.Gu Huaiyu frowned and said to the dark Wei, "go ahead and get busy."


    Dark Wei nods and walks away. Gu Huaiyu enters Xia Rulan''s room and turns around. Then he finds a note left by Xia Rulan at the head of the bed.


    Gu Huaiyu:


    I''m leaving. Thank you for your help to me and all of us. I will solve the remaining problems by myself. Don''t worry. Take good care of yourself. Don''t let yourself get hurt. Take care of yourself.


    Summer is like blue.


    Gu Huaiyu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart. He was shocked and immediately turned around. However, he was almost scared to death by people who did not know when to stand behind him and peek at his note.


    "EBER -" exclaimed Gu Huaiyu.


    Dr. EBER took a tissue and wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes: "what''s the matter? I''m just moved. Can you be so fierce?"


    Gu Huaiyu held a breath in his heart: "I''ll settle accounts with you later."


    "Why do you want to settle accounts with me? Oh, you don''t like other people. Now that the girl has gone by herself, wouldn''t it be better? What are you so excited about?"


    When Gu Huaiyu heard the speech, his deep eyes narrowed dangerously and grabbed EBER by the collar: "what do you know?"


    "I don''t know what. I just saw that girl was so sad and shed so many tears last night. I think it''s better not to disturb people." Dr. EBER said helplessly.


    "Last night?" Gu Huaiyu carefully recalled that feeling last night, was not he dreaming? But he was too tired to open his eyes at all, so he fell into the dark again.


    "It''s normal that you can''t remember, but I''m an outsider. You say you don''t like people. Why delay them? It''s good to leave."


    "You know a fart!" Gu Huaiyu pushed EBER aside and walked out on long legs.


    Dr. EBER rubbed his painful butt and cursed, "savage! You deserve it


    Gu Huaiyu goes out in a hurry and meets Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing. Qi Jinnian heard the news of Gu Huaiyu''s injury early in the morning. He can''t wait to see him. Which one is so anxious to leave.


    "Huaiyu, where are you going in such a hurry?" Qi Jinnian took his hand to see his injuries, but was avoided by Gu Huaiyu: "Mom, I''m ok. I still have something to do. I''ll go out first."


    "Huaiyu --"


    but Qi Jinnian couldn''t stop Gu Huaiyu from leaving.


    "What''s wrong with him?" Qi Jinnian turned to ask Gu Tianqing, "all injured, what else is more important than his body."


    Gu Tianqing about know something, but still smile to appease Qi Jinnian: "it doesn''t matter, he is so grown-up, know what he is doing."


    Qi Jinnian smelled the speech and sighed: "the son big not from Niang."


    -


    after Gu Huaiyu left the group, he drove directly to the hospital and found Zhou Zhuo.


    Zhou Zhuo still can''t get out of bed and is surprised to see Gu Huaiyu: "Why are you so early?"


    "Has Xia Rulan come to see you?" Gu Huaiyu''s tone was quick.


    Zhou Zhuo struggled to sit up: "Rulan? What happened to her. "


    "I ask you if she ever came to you."


    Zhou Zhuo nodded: "yes, what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with her? Doesn''t it mean that the matter has been solved?"


    "Where is she now


    Zhou Zhuo replied, "she said she went home. What happened?"


    Gu Huaiyu let go of Zhou Zhuo and went out. Zhou Zhuo called out in the back: "Hey, you are in a hurry. What''s the matter?" Zhou Zhuo sat up from the bed, but the wound still hurt. He fell out of bed, but could not catch up with Gu Huaiyu.

 Chapter 2521

    Gu Huaiyu immediately drove to the boxing hall. There was no one in the hall. Xia Rulan''s figure was not seen at all. Even the old and weak women and children were not seen. All around were covered with gray, as if no one had lived for a long time.


    Xia Rulan has no ability to get a grandmother-in-law back to China, not to mention so many people. Now Xia Rulan goes to see Zhou Zhuo and tells him that he has gone home. Gu Huaiyu only thinks of a possibility in his mind, which makes him unable to stay for a minute.


    He calls Xia Rulan''s mobile phone, but the mobile phone is always in the off state. This woman is not stupid. She managed to escape and even sent herself back. What a fool!


    He doesn''t have the extra energy to take care of this matter now, but if he lets her leave like this, he can''t do it. It''s really a dilemma.


    He took his mobile phone and hesitated to call Renault. Boss Mo is his subordinate. If Renault comes forward, it should be easier to solve this problem. However, if Gu Jinxi is not in trouble, there is not even a minimum friendship between them. Why should Renault help him? This call is also a white call.


    So he drove directly to brother Mo''s villa.


    However, when we got there, we found that the ruins on the ground were still in a mess, and the buildings were empty. Only a few servants were left to clean up and the others were gone.


    Gu Tianqing stopped a man and asked, "where is old Mo?"


    The servant looked at Gu Tianqing''s ferocious appearance and shrunk for a moment: "I don''t know. We''re just the ones they came to clean up the scene."


    Gu Tianqing frowns, look at their appearance, also don''t seem to be a marriage underworld, it seems to ask them is not to ask what, so came. There are three grottoes of cunning rabbit. People like boss Mo can''t have only one foothold. It seems that he has to find other places to settle down.


    But at this time, Gu Huaiyu received a call from Gu Tianqing.


    "Hello, Dad."


    Gu Huaiyu called out and heard Gu Tianqing''s deep voice ringing out there: "Huaiyu, no matter where you are now, come back to me immediately!"


    "What''s the matter, Dad." Gu Huaiyu''s heart was closely followed.


    "You are busy. You don''t have time to read the news. Come back immediately!" Gu Tianqing said that directly hung up the phone, tough attitude no doubt.


    Gu Huaiyu watched the news push from his mobile phone five minutes ago. He immediately widened his eyes, got on the bus and drove back.


    Just five minutes ago, the government building was attacked by the terrorist organization human flesh bomb, causing heavy casualties and paralyzing the city''s traffic.


    Gu Huaiyu has tried his best to avoid those congested roads, but he is still stuck on the road. His car is hard to walk and the pedestrians are in a hurry. This is definitely a nightmare day in their memory.


    The people of the W organization are really too rampant and lawless. Do they just want to fight the whole government?


    But they''re doing this crazy thing right now.


    When Gu Huaiyu returned to the white Empire, Gu Tianqing looked serious. When Gu Jinxi fell on Renault''s hands, they didn''t have to worry about it. But now they are in the hands of these insane and inhuman people. Who knows if the next person''s meat bomb will be Gu Jinxi.


    "Dad."


    Gu Tianqing looks serious. This is the most ugly face of Gu Tianqing in these years: "Huaiyu, what is the top priority now, do you know?"


    "Look for Jinxi."


    "Wrong!" Gu Tianqing slapped the table, with unprecedented anger, "now it''s not Jinxi''s business. Their cruelty is beyond your imagination. If you continue to do this, the next time you are bombed to the ground, it may be our building! You are still in the mood to take care of those trivial things now


    In Gu Huaiyu''s mind, Xia Rulan''s affair is not a trivial matter, but he can''t say to Gu Tianqing: "I''m sorry, Dad, I know I''m wrong."


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s appearance, Gu Tianqing couldn''t bear to scold him again: "send orders and keep a close watch."


    "Can''t we just sit around and let the dark guards find them? Can''t we take the initiative to attack them?"


    "If you take the initiative to attack, do you have the assurance that you will hit the target and get rid of Jin Xi without harming them? Mu Shenrong is still in it. He should take care of Jinxi. They are openly challenging all the authorities. The matter will never end so easily. " They''re coming back for revenge.


    Gu Huaiyu''s lack of skills in separation finally called Renault.


    "Do you have any news?" Gu Huaiyu asked Renault.


    "I''m afraid I don''t have your intelligence. The dark guards of the white empire are not in vain."


    "Yes, the dark guards have locked their foothold. I''ll send you the location later."


    Renault smiles: "you didn''t call to tell me the news on purpose."


    Gu Huaiyu hesitated for a moment and then replied, "no, I have something I want to ask you for help."


    "Oh? I don''t know what else I can do to help the young master of the white empire. "Of course, Gu Huaiyu could hear his teasing and teasing, but for now --


    "boss Mo is your subordinate. I want to ask you to show your face and ask him to give up his hand and let Xia Rulan and his group of old, young, women and children free. I will pay back the money they owe."


    Renault listened and applauded: "the young master of the white empire is really rich and generous, and other people are willing to bear their debts. However, you are a little wrong. He is not under my command, but has a little intersection with me. Moreover, this is a matter between husband and wife. I am afraid it is inconvenient for me to do so as an outsider."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu felt that he was insulting himself, "sorry to disturb you."


    He hung up the phone, Renault took his mobile phone, and he said, he was still in the mood to take care of this woman''s affairs. It seems that Gu Huaiyu is really interested in Xia Rulan.


    There was a knock on the door outside the office. Before Renault called, the assistant had already pushed the door in: "boss, it''s not good. Several major shareholders of the board of directors are here. Now it''s in the meeting room. Please come over."


    "Tell them I have something to do now. Let them wait for a while. When I''m finished, I''ll come over."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. "


    -


    in the whole process of terrorist attacks, people are in danger.


    Only a few troublemakers, seeing those reports from the TV news, were so excited that they kept celebrating with their glasses in their hands.


    To see those who were carried out from the scene of the explosion, they were like drinking chicken blood, and the more they saw, the more excited they were.


    Gu Jinxi shivered in the corner, watching the carnival of these people, but still had a lingering fear. They regarded human life as grass root and could trample and destroy without caring. They were really a group of devil like people. Compared with them, Renault was really not terrible at all.


    Mu Shenrong took some food to Gu Jinxi, but as soon as he saw the color of the brother, Gu Jinxi felt disgusted, and shook his head in some distress: "I can''t eat it."


    "If you can''t eat enough, you can eat more, so that you can have physical strength."


    Gu Jinxi had to be brave enough to eat some.


    At this time, the woman with hot body and beautiful face also came to Gu Jinxi, like a beautiful snake, spitting out a red letter and reaching out to Gu Jinxi. But before she met Gu Jinxi''s face, her hand was caught by Mu Shenrong on one side, and then pushed away: "don''t touch her, Qiu Chenxi!"


    Gu Jinxi listened to the woman''s laughter, gloomy, and felt particularly uncomfortable: "careful, I didn''t expect that you are still such a kind person. Why, I fell in love with her."


    "Dirty, shut your mouth and go back to your place, or don''t blame me for being rude!"


    "When have you ever been polite to me? I just think her face looks pretty. How about if I change her face?"


    "You can try and see."


    "So you are determined to defend her." Qiu Chenxi is also used to Mu Shenrong''s coldness, "OK, as long as you can keep an eye on her."

 Chapter 2522

    Qiu Chenxi went to one side with a smile. Under her charming and graceful figure, she had such a heart like a snake and a scorpion.


    Gu Jinxi felt that she had entered the tiger''s den. Without Mu Shenrong, she really did not know what to do. She involuntarily approached Mu Shenrong, but her heart was still a little uneasy: "are you really sister Ran Ran''s husband?"


    Mu Shenrong looked down at Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi immediately explained: "don''t misunderstand me. I''m just a little worried. I want to confirm that there is no other meaning."


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "I understand. Don''t worry, I am."


    "Then why are you with these people?" Gu Jinxi looked at those people who were dancing in front of him. He felt chilly all over and his scalp was numb. These people are really too terrible to say that they are heinous.


    "It''s a long story. I''ll tell you later."


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, immediately wry smile: "can I still have later?"


    Mu Shenrong comforted her: "of course, if you survive a disaster, there must be a blessing. Huaiyu told me about you. At that time, Gu Huaiyu and I came here to find you. But then something happened. I left first. I didn''t expect that we would meet under such circumstances, and that you can live to the present is a miracle, so you will create another miracle. ¡±


    "do you know Huaiyu? Have you come to see me with Huaiyu? "


    "Yes, but because of something else, I have to go first. I know Renault has been holding you prisoner all these years."


    Gu Jinxi said something about Gu Huaiyu, and finally relaxed a little: "did you just say miracle?" It''s a miracle to survive under Renault, but is there really going to be a miracle in these hands?


    "Don''t worry, I will protect you. With me, I won''t let them hurt you." Mu Shenrong guarantees that Gu Jinxi nods. In this strange and disturbing environment, there is a person who is quite familiar, which is really a very happy thing.


    "I''m sure Huaiyu and Renault will not care. They will try to save you."


    Gu Huaiyu will try every means to save her, but Renault, will he really come?


    At this time, Gu Jinxi deeply understood that what Renault had done to her over the years could be regarded as gentle. Now she is in the hands of these people, and she is really uncertain about her life and death.


    In the middle of the night, silent, Gu Jinxi had a hard time sleeping down, but was awakened by the harsh alarm. Before she fully woke up, her body had been pulled up and thrown into the car like rags. Behind her, a flaming fire rose into the sky, illuminating the whole night sky.


    Their car was also rocked up by the strong air flow. Gu Jinxi was thrown in the car and hit her head on the door several times. It was like a science fiction movie in the United States. Finally, the car landed heavily. She really regretted that she should not eat the things that Mu Shenrong gave her. Now these things are tumbling in her stomach at any time Can vomit out.


    And the ear is these people crazy laughter, all this makes them so happy, so excited.


    "Stop, stop, I''m going to throw up I''m sorry... " Without waiting for the car to stop, Gu Jinxi finally couldn''t stand it. One didn''t hold back, and he vomited up in the car.


    For a moment, the car was filled with a disgusting smell of acid.


    Qiu Chenxi disdains to cover his mouth, is driving jack is scolded severely scolded a few dirty words, but the speed is not reduced.


    As for Ivy, his evil eyes were a little disgusted at the moment: "Oh, my baby, you make me have no appetite for you at all."


    Mu Shenrong squatted down, holding water and paper towel to Gu Jinxi: "thank you."


    Gu Jinxi took the paper and said thanks.


    "I''ll help you up first."


    Gu Jinxi in Mu Shenrong''s help, back to the seat, but the smell of the car, really unbearable.


    Kevin said, "Jack, change the bus."


    Jack angrily took out the pistol to Gu Jinxi: "it''s a troublesome woman. It''s better to shoot him."


    Ivy raised his hand and blocked Jack''s muzzle. "Oh, dear jack, don''t be so impulsive. Don''t you forget that she''s of great use."


    Jack put away the gun and pressed a button beside the car. Gu Jinxi was frightened to find that their roof was opened, not the skylight, but the whole roof. Moreover, the body under the car was also divided into two parts. She was grabbed by Qiu Chenxi and mentioned to the other side, and then watched the rear half of the carriage with her filthy left behind at random On the side of the road, there was a collision with the car behind, causing a very serious traffic accident.


    Jack whistled, very satisfied with the series of events he had caused, and then the roof slowly merged again, but the car changed from huge to large SUV, which was still more than enough for them.


    Are they so arrogant that the police have been chasing them for such a long time, but they are well prepared and well equipped.There are still some filth left on her clothes. The smell is a little bad. Qiu Chenxi can''t stand it. She pushes her away like garbage. Fortunately, Mu Shenrong helps her in time. Gu Jinxi is already dizzy during the collision. So she asks Mu Shenrong, "what happened just now?"


    "Renault has brought people to you."


    Mu Shenrong''s words, lead Gu Jinxi body a Zheng, she thought she heard wrong: "what do you say? Renault''s here? Just now - "such a violent explosion, was he in it?


    In the face of Gu Jinxi''s questions and worries in his eyes, Mu Shenrong did not know how to answer, but nodded.


    Gu Jinxi took a breath. Is he crazy? Why did he come here.


    Qiu Chenxi looked at Gu Jinxi, and the corner of her mouth was coldly aroused: "it seems that you are still very important to Renault. She even chased for you."


    "It''s none of your business." Gu Jinxi hears the speech and resists the anger in his heart and turns back.


    Qiu Chenxi didn''t expect that her mouth was still so stubborn, for a moment angry: "you have the ability to say it again!"


    "I say it''s none of your business!"


    Gu Jinxi said, was Mu Shenrong block behind him, he looked at Qiu Chenxi: "here is the car, don''t mess."


    Qiu Chenxi held back a stomach fire and sat back: "OK, then we''ll go back and settle accounts again."


    "Women talk a lot." Kevin''s mechanical voice, let people have a layer of goose bumps, Qiu Chenxi also no longer dare to be presumptuous.


    Ivy said with a smile, "Kevin, you''d better not talk. You see, it scares people. Jack, the tail is too tired to chase. Solve them."


    Through the rearview mirror, Ivy saw the cars that were chasing them. He was so persistent. In that case, they would give them another ride.


    Jack looked in the rearview mirror and sneered, "no problem!"


    In an instant, Gu Jinxi felt that the car produced a strong thrust. He even fired a rocket from the bottom of the car and fired at the car behind.


    The people on the back of the car noticed something was wrong and wanted to turn around, but it was too late. They were sent to the sky directly. After several turns in the air, they fell to the ground heavily.


    Gu Jinxi did not dare to look, but just listen to the voice behind, also know that the scene must be very tragic.


    "Crazy people, you crazy people, are really crazy!" Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but say to these people.


    "Madman? Oh, I like the word, my little baby. It''s very sweet to say these two words out of your mouth. " Ivy looked at Gu Jinxi, his eyes were full of dangerous and charming light, as if enjoying his prey, "yes, we are crazy, we still have more crazy, do you want to see and see?"


    The so-called insight is to create more terrorist events and let more innocent people die in vain. Gu Jinxi is angry and heartbroken. But she also knows that she is hitting the stone with eggs. In front of them, her strength is weak and vulnerable to a blow, which will only make more innocent people involved. So she choked her neck and said, "no need."


    "That''s a pity. Originally I wanted to give you a good performance. I can only wait for the next time."


    Gu Jinxi took a few deep breaths, then reluctantly suppressed the inner panic. Mu Shenrong said to her, "don''t irritate them any more. It''s not good for you or other people."


    Gu Jinxi nodded. Of course she understood, but she couldn''t help it, and she didn''t know how Renault was.


    -


    in a serious accident, almost all the people brought by Renault were killed.


    At the scene, the broken limb remains, bloody.


    When Gu Huaiyu and his men arrived, they saw such a cruel and bloody scene. Renault was also seriously injured and his whole arm was bleeding. However, he was lucky compared with the hell in the Shura field.

 Chapter 2523

    "Didn''t I tell you not to act rashly and wait for me? Why do you want to act in private. " Gu Huaiyu found a cloth strip and put it on Renault''s arm, hoping to stop bleeding for him. However, the effect was not very good. "You should go to the hospital quickly. My sister is there."


    Renault''s eyes were grim. No one had let him suffer such a big loss. This position must have been exposed by them on purpose, in order to attract them to the bait and then wipe them out completely.


    Seeing that Renault did not speak, Gu Huaiyu stopped asking him and took people to chase him. However, Renault stopped him: "I don''t want to give you away in vain. I advise you not to go."


    Gu Huaiyu did not expect to hear such words from Renault''s mouth. He could not help but ask, "are you afraid?"


    Renault sneered: "OK, you want to die, you go."


    At this time, the dark guard comes to Gu Huaiyu and whispers a few words in his ear. When Gu Huaiyu hears the speech, his face suddenly turns grim. Looking at the live pictures uploaded back from his mobile phone, his expression becomes more and more ugly.


    "It seems that this time, we have really met an interesting opponent." Renault pressed the bleeding wound and said with a smile.


    Gu Huaiyu looks at Renault, and sees the light of bloodthirsty in his eyes. People like Renault are bound to let them pay for their blood debts. But now Mu Shenrong and Gu Jinxi are in these hands, and they are worried, so they are in a difficult position.


    This time, the W organization won a complete victory. It not only severely damaged the white Empire group and Renault, but also escaped smoothly. The difficulty of catching them is constantly upgrading.


    -


    in China.


    Su Xinyu woke up after nearly a week of coma. Now he is still in the period of self-cultivation and recovery. However, he received a call from Gu Huaiyu and immediately sat up from the bed: "what do you say, Jinxi also fell into these hands?" But when she tore the wound, she fell back and said, "Oh, what a damned pain..."


    "How are you? Are you better?" Gu Huaiyu knows that Su Xinyu has been injured, but he is also a little worried.


    "Fortunately, I can''t die. Tell me what''s going on here." Su Xinyu leaned on the head of the bed and took a few deep breaths. At last, she felt less pain.


    Gu Huaiyu called to ask about some information. The exchange of information helps them deal with their opponents better. So he told Su Xinyu what happened during this period of time. After hearing this, Su Xinyu gnashed his teeth: "Damn, these crazy guys, I must bring them to justice!"


    "Just leave it to the police. You''d better have a good rest now, but now I want you to tell me everything you know."


    Su Xinyu frowned and saw the man coming in from the door and said to him, "wait a minute. I''ll find someone who knows the situation to tell you," then she raised her head and called, "Sui lie, come here and answer the phone."


    "Who is it?"


    Su Xinyu explained: "Gu Huaiyu, something happened. People from W organization kidnapped Gu Jinxi."


    Sui lie has received news that he knows what happened there, including the series of explosions that have just happened. He has just communicated with Su Haoyuan and is ready to make plans for the next step. However, he still answers Gu Huaiyu''s call: "Hello, this is sui lie."


    Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie chatted for a long time, until Su Xinyu''s mobile phone ran out of power.


    But Sui lie is to call outside, so what they said, Su Xinyu did not hear a word, is to take their own hot mobile phone, she is still very curious: "how are you chatting?"


    "Not bad."


    "OK, what do you mean? If you have any news, please tell me. Don''t hide it from me. I''m injured on duty. I have the right to the progress of things before."


    "What if I told you how things were going, and you could get up and investigate together?"


    Su Xinyu smell speech immediately dissatisfied: "if you are here to ridicule me, you can go."


    "Well, then you have a good rest."


    Su Xinyu was stunned: "Hey, you really left like this. Have you made a mistake? Where are you going? Hello, Sui lie, you stop --"


    under Su Xinyu''s call, Sui lie still stopped and turned around: "didn''t you let me go?"


    "Do you understand people? I mean, if you taunt me again, you can go, as long as you don''t tease me --"


    "Oh."


    Su Xinyu waved to him: "don''t patronize him. Tell me about it. What happened to Jinxi and Mu Shenrong. Ah, Ran Ran Ran is about to be born. Mu Shenrong can''t come back all the time. What should I do? I''m dying of anxiety."


    See Su Xinyu''s facial features are wrinkled into a ball, Sui lie said: "then you don''t worry, this matter to now is not you can control, you take good care of it, other things don''t matter."


    "It''s light of you. I''m a policeman. How can I care? The people who are arrested are my relatives and family members. Can I care?"


    "Then what do you want to do? Can you manage it? Well, listen, have a good rest. I''m going."


    Sui lie took a deep look at her and stood up ready to turn away. Su Xinyu suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his wrist: "wait a minute!"Sui lie looked down at the wrist of two people, Su Xinyu looked up at him, his heart had a moment of panic: "where are you going, are you going abroad?"


    She had a deep worry in her eyes, because she had not woken up before, and the specific combat plan had not come out, so Sui lie had to stay here. Now she woke up and the new plan came out. He had to finish his work and mission. His mouth was slightly raised and a faint smile appeared. Su Xinyu understood his meaning in an instant, It''s really time to go.


    Sui lie raised his hand, hesitated for a while, but still put back, and then said: "take care." He threw her arm away and left.


    "Sui lie --" Su Xinyu blurted out. Sui lie''s steps still stopped, but he didn''t turn around. Su Xinyu called out from behind, "don''t die, you must live. Your family still expects you to inherit the family."


    Sui lie smiles and walks away with a smile. However, at the moment when his figure disappears, Su Xinyu can''t help crying. Her tears are dripping on the back of her empty hand, crystal clear. She thinks it''s incredible. How could she cry? It''s baffling.


    Gu Huaiyu here also knows that a new battle has begun. At this time, they are facing a fierce, lawless and violent person. Such a person is the most terrifying.


    But before that, he has one more thing to do, and this is what Renault has to do.


    -


    after receiving the news of Renault''s injury, Catherine rushed to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Renault''s arm was seriously injured and had an operation. Catherine waited outside for more than an hour before the operation was over.


    The doctor came out, and Catherine immediately stepped forward: "how is he?"


    "The operation was a success."


    Renault was then pushed out, and Catherine looked at his heavy arms and frowned: "that''s good."


    After that, Renault was sent to the special ward, and Catherine kept an eye on him. She hoped that when he woke up, she would see her at the first sight, hoping that he would be moved.


    Katherine''s wish has come true, Renault did not long ago, and Katherine is beside the attentive care: "Renault, you wake up, I just gave you some water, come on, you have a drink."


    "Are you here with me?" Renault spoke, his voice a little hoarse.


    "Yes, you are OK."


    "Ha ha." Renault just sneered at the words.


    The smile made Katherine panic: "what''s wrong with it?"


    "I''m just thinking, who did this happen to?"


    Katherine''s hand trembled slightly, but she managed to keep smiling. "What are you talking about, Renault, I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand? It doesn''t matter. I''ll soon understand. " Renault looked at Katherine in a very attractive way.

 Chapter 2524

    "Renault, what are you doing, Renault, let your men let go of me!" Katherine was controlled by Renault''s people, and immediately cried out in anger and dissatisfaction, "I''m kind to see you, Renault. Do you know what you''re doing?"


    Renault stood up from the hospital bed: "I haven''t come to see you, but you''ve come to the door with your own eyes. It''s called throwing yourself into a trap and taking it down."


    "Renault, you''re crazy, Renault!"


    But no matter how Catherine called, she was taken away by Renault''s men.


    She didn''t know what she had done, but she didn''t expect Renault to be so bold and dare to attack her. If she had been fearless before, Katherine felt fear at the bottom of her heart.


    It was she who overestimated herself and underestimated Renault, challenged his authority and overstepped his bottom line.


    Before long, Gu Huaiyu also found the door.


    Renault sat on the hospital bed and looked at Gu Huaiyu with a faint smile: "why, Mr. Gu still brings so many people to visit me?"


    Gu Huaiyu grimaced: "I''m not here to see you. I''m here to find someone you want. You hand over the woman Catherine."


    Renault shrugged: "why should I hand it in?"


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes narrowed: "are you shielding her? Don''t you know what she did? I won''t let her go!"


    "It doesn''t matter. If you don''t let her go, you can find her by yourself. What are you doing here? She''s not here."


    "Yes, she''s not in the hospital, but your people took her away, didn''t you? You hand her over and I''ll go right away!"


    "If you have the ability, you can find it by yourself. If you find it, it will be yours." Renault said that the clouds were light, but Gu Huaiyu''s seven tips were full of smoke.


    "Are you determined to cover her up?" Gu Huaiyu is very angry. All these things are made by Catherine. If she didn''t find someone to make an explosion and kidnap Gu Jinxi, she would not have attracted the real w-organization people. Now Gu Huaiyu is looking for her to make sure whether she has any relationship with the people of the W organization. "Renault, you are injured now. Would it be better to leave this matter to me?"


    Renault looked at Gu Huaiyu with a smile: "I just hurt my arm, not my brain. I will do what I should do."


    "After all, you have to cover her up."


    Renault shrugged and did not argue, as if Gu Huaiyu could not hurt him no matter what he said.


    Gu Huaiyu clenched his hands into fists, staring at Renault and saying, "OK, if you insist on this, don''t blame me for being rude. Let''s see."


    "No problem." Reynold''s blue eyes narrowed slightly, as if flowing light and color, showing the treacherous danger. "Oh, by the way, I seem to hear that Mo''s new wife has returned to him. Now, the husband and wife love each other, and the music is harmonious."


    Gu Huaiyu turns to leave for a moment, and then strides away.


    These days, he has been asking people to find Xia Rulan. Now Renault says that Xia Rulan has really gone back to find boss mo. this woman likes to find her own way to die. What can he do? He can save once, twice, but not all times. Since this is her own choice, she can only go with her.


    He closed his eyes and refused to think about it again, but when he got back to the gate of the headquarters, the driver''s speed slowed down: "what''s the matter?"


    When Gu Huaiyu opened his eyes, he saw that many people were standing in front of his car. The car could not move forward.


    At this time, the man in front of him had already come to Gu Huaiyu and knocked on his window.


    He frowned at the people outside the window and slowly lowered the window: "Zhou Zhuo, what do you want to do with so many people here?"


    Zhou Zhuo''s injury is not completely healed, so one hand has been pressing on his abdomen, but he still kneels down to Gu Huaiyu outside the window: "please help us!"


    The other people knelt down in front of Gu Huaiyu. They were a group of old and weak women and children. How could Gu Huaiyu accept this kind of kneeling? He had to get out of the car and try to pull people up. However, one by one, their knees were nailed to the ground and could not be pulled up at all. Gu Huaiyu had no choice but to ask, "what do you want to do?"


    "We want you to help us, save us like blue." Six aunts opened his mouth, but the words choked, "Mr. Gu, we know that you are a good man. Now we can only ask you to help us rescue Rulan."


    "Yes, we ask you to help us, Rulan." A large number of people pleaded with Gu Huaiyu. Gu Huaiyu stood in the middle of the crowd, and there was no other way.


    Gu Huaiyu had no choice but to say to Zhou Zhuo, "let these people get up first. Xia Rulan is willing to go back. What''s the use of asking me? I''m sorry I can''t help."


    "Who said she went back voluntarily?" Zhou Zhuo raised his voice, but he got involved in the wound and had a sharp cough.


    Six aunts and some women also cried around: "yes, blue blue didn''t go back voluntarily. She was to save us. If it wasn''t for her, we would still be locked up. Mr. Gu, we know that you are a good man. Please help us save Rulan. Now, only you can save her."No wonder the boxing hall is empty. It turns out that boss Mo took these people as hostages, forcing Xia Rulan to submit.


    Gu Huaiyu was stopped at the gate of the group. Qi Jinnian, who was upstairs, saw Gu Huaiyu noisily. She came downstairs and went to the door to see so many people kneeling on the ground, while her son was surrounded in the middle. She immediately stepped forward and said, "what''s the matter, Huaiyu." The people kneeling on the ground are all older. Qi Jinnian certainly can''t bear to. So he turned his head and pulled them, "what are you doing? Get up, get up quickly."


    Six aunts saw Qi Jinnian coming, they also followed Qi Jinnian: "please, we are really desperate, we will come here to look for Mr. Gu, please, help Rulan bar."


    "Elder sister, if you have something to talk about, don''t kneel. Huaiyu can''t stand it." Qi Jinnian couldn''t pull them, so he said to the guard standing at the door, "what are you doing? Come here to help."


    Finally, all the people on the ground were pulled up.


    But now it turns out that Gu Huaiyu and Qi Jinnian are surrounded in the middle. Qi Jinnian is not tall and instantly drowns in the crowd. The voices of many people are shouting in her ears, which makes people''s heads grow. Seeing that Qi Jinnian is pulled back and forth, Gu Huaiyu is distressed and immediately protects Qi Jinnian. Then he raises the volume and says, "that''s enough! Stop it


    The roar was so powerful that it finally brought the noisy scene under control. The crowd was quiet. However, they all looked at Gu Huaiyu with panic, fear and expectation in their eyes.


    Seeing this, Qi Jinnian pulled Gu Huaiyu''s sleeve and said, "Huaiyu, keep your voice down. You''re scaring them."


    Other people did not dare to speak, but Zhou Zhuo stepped forward, covered his abdomen and said to Qi Jinnian, "sorry, we really have no way to come here to ask Mr. Gu for help. We can''t watch Rulan sacrifice ourselves for us."


    Qi Jinnian has heard of the name of Mo ruo Mu and Xia Rulan recently. Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s appearance, she said, "OK, I see. If you have anything, you''d better come in and talk about it. Don''t block the door any more."


    "Mom -" Gu Huaiyu tried to stop him, but Qi Jinnian held his hand and refused to let him speak. He also made decisions and brought these people into the group.


    Gu Huaiyu had no choice but to follow in.


    Qi Jinnian found a big room and let everyone rest here. When she saw that there were still some children in the crowd, she asked people to look for snacks and snacks.


    Several children were timid. They wanted to eat and did not dare to take them. Qi Jinnian brought snacks to them: "it doesn''t matter. You can take what you like."


    The children all looked up at their mothers and elders. After they got the approval of the adults, they took a piece of cake from it. However, everyone took only one piece and didn''t take more. Qi Jinnian took some of them and put them into their hands: "it''s OK. Take them all. Here you are."


    Qi Jinnian is teasing the children here, but Gu Huaiyu sits on the throne and frowns. Zhou Zhuo apologizes to him: "I''m sorry, we know it''s not appropriate to rush to you, but really, please help us. Please, as long as you save Rulan, I''m willing to be a bull and a horse for you in this life!"


    Six aunts also immediately followed: "yes, I am willing, I am willing, as long as you save Rulan, we are willing to be your cattle and horses in this life."


    Gu Huaiyu heard the speech and looked indifferent: "do you think I''m short of people to do cattle and horses here?"

 Chapter 2525

    The faces of the people were stiff. Qi Jinnian immediately said to Gu Huaiyu, "Huaiyu, what do you say? Don''t do this."


    "Mom, it''s not that simple. Leave it alone. You go out first."


    "I''ll go to your father and let him take care of it."


    Qi Jinnian''s words made Gu Huaiyu''s face even more ugly: "if you go to Dad, he will refuse more easily."


    "So you don''t want him to know?" Qi Jinnian had a good command of Gu Huaiyu''s temper. "That means you want to help her. In that case, why do you have to face a straight face? How did I teach you to be polite to people when you were a child? You forgot?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, I see. You go out first. I''ll take care of this. "


    Qi Jinnian saw this and sat down beside him: "I have nothing to do. I''ll listen here."


    Six aunts looked at Qi Jinnian gratefully and knew that the turning point of things was in her body, and she was grateful.


    Gu Huaiyu sighed: "I want to tell you the truth. Everyone knows the power of big brother Mo here. Xia Rulan came back to him on his own initiative. Therefore, to solve this problem, it is very complicated and involves a lot of things, which can not be solved in a short time. Therefore, we should be patient and so on."


    "We have patience, but what about Rulan? Who knows if the elder Mo will treat her?" Zhou Zhuo was so excited that he couldn''t help standing up. If Mo used strong force against her, how should Xia Rulan resist.


    This is also the worry of all people. Gu Huaiyu naturally has this worry. However, what can he do when he is in the hands of Mo Laoda: "be calm, don''t be impatient. If she is willing to keep it, what else can you do?"


    "No way, she would never like it. You don''t know her --" Zhou Zhuo raised his voice and his eyes were red. "In a word, she certainly won''t want to!"


    "Well, it depends on her own ability. I can only promise you that I will try my best. As for the final result, I can''t guarantee either." Gu Huaiyu stood up. "You go back first. I''ll let you know if there''s anything."


    Gu Huaiyu stood up and was ready to go. Zhou Zhuo was excited and called out to him, "Gu Huaiyu, you coward! You don''t dare to admit that you like Rulan. For your so-called interests, you take her as a victim, don''t you? "


    Gu Huaiyu turned around with cold eyes: "Zhou Zhuo, everyone has their own mission and task. My task is not only to save Xia Rulan, but also to ask me to save her?"


    "Yes, it''s my selfish intention, but I don''t like you. I like her clearly, but I dare not admit it. I like Rulan and I have loved her for many years, so I have been staying with her in silence. If she also likes me, I can risk my life for her. Yes, I also heard that your sister was kidnapped by a terrorist organization at the last wedding, and has not been found so far In a hurry, Gu Huaiyu lifts the ashtray on the table and throws it at him. Zhou zhuocan can avoid it. The ashtray falls to the ground and makes a dull knocking sound.


    Qi Jinnian, who had been sitting beside him, suddenly stood up, ran to Zhou Zhuo, took his arm and said, "what did you just say, repeat what you just said, who did you say was kidnapped?! Is Huaiyu''s sister Jinxi? Jin Xi was kidnapped by a terrorist organization? "


    Qi Jinnian was so excited that Zhou Zhuo was stunned. Gu Huaiyu walked forward with a cold face and wanted to take Qi Jinnian away. However, Qi Jinnian insisted on pulling Zhou Zhuo''s clothes and saying, "tell me, what you just said is true. Jinxi has really been kidnapped?"


    "Mom, calm down. We''ll talk about something later. Let''s go out first." Gu Huaiyu persuades.


    But Qi Jinnian only wanted to get an answer and a result: "Huaiyu, do you think this is true?"


    Gu Huaiyu''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly loosened his hands and fell back.


    "Mom -" Gu Huaiyu quickly reached out to catch her.


    -


    after receiving the news, Gu Tianqing rushed to see Qi Jinnian still in a coma, and burst into a fire with Gu Huaiyu nearby: "how do you do things? I didn''t tell you. Your mother can''t know this matter!"


    "I''m sorry, Dad. It was an accident." Gu Huaiyu stood aside, bowing his head and apologizing. No one wanted this to happen.


    Gu Tianqing can''t help yelling at him, but at this time, Qi Jinnian turns to wake up.


    "Mom, are you awake?" Gu Huaiyu immediately cared.


    Qi Jinnian nodded and said to Gu Tianqing: "it''s OK, Tianqing. Don''t scold him. Huaiyu doesn''t want to be like this."


    Gu Huaiyu took the water beside him to Qi Jinnian: "Mom, you can drink some water."


    Where can Qi Jinnian drink? She raises her head and asks Gu Tianqing, "is all that the young man just said true? Jinxi was kidnapped by the terrorist organization? Isn''t she at Renault''s? Why do you keep it from me


    "We just don''t want you to worry. She should be with Shenrong now, and it''s safe for the time being.""You said Jinxi and Shenrong were together, and those who kidnapped her were those who kidnapped Shenrong?" This news made Qi Jinnian really uneasy, because she knew who was taking Mu Shenrong away. "Then she was very dangerous."


    "It''s very dangerous, but it''s safe now. You can rest assured." Gu Tianqing sat down and hugged Qi Jinnian''s shoulder and comforted her, "I''m afraid you''re worried, so we dare not tell you that you believe us, Jin Xifu has a big life. All the ups and downs along the way have come, and this danger will certainly be able to pass."


    Qi Jinnian was worried about Gu Jinxi, but she did not forget Xia Rulan. She looked up at Gu Huaiyu and said, "Huaiyu, you must deal with Xia Rulan''s affairs. It''s really not easy for her to take care of so many people as a girl. If we treat others kindly, others will naturally treat Jin Xi as well. "


    "I see. Then you have a good rest. I''ll go out first."


    Gu Huaiyu retreated from Qi Jinnian''s room, but he didn''t expect that Zhou Zhuo was still there. His eyebrows twisted again: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    Zhou Zhuo was full of apologies: "sorry, I don''t know that Mrs. Gu doesn''t know about this matter. It''s my fault. Is she OK?"


    "It''s OK. You go back."


    "That''s blue --"


    "you can rest assured that what I promised will be done." Forced by Zhou Zhuo again and again, Gu Huaiyu''s tone is not so good.


    "Thank you." Zhou Zhuo finally left.


    Gu Huaiyu was very upset. He felt that everyone was forcing him. No one asked him what he wanted and what he wanted. All of them were trying to get on the shelf. They told him what to do and what to do. This uncontrollable feeling was really terrible.


    "Little Lord, someone is looking for it." At this time, a secret guard came to report.


    "And who is it?"


    "He said his name was Sui lie."


    Sui lie? Gu Huaiyu looked awe inspiring and immediately went out.


    It was Sui lie. Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie had a hand in hand because of Mu Shenrong before, which can be regarded as understanding: "how did you come here?" Gu Huaiyu asked Sui lie.


    "Can''t I come? You look like you don''t welcome me."


    "It''s not very welcome. If you show up, it''s certainly not good."


    Sui lie smell speech, smile: "what you said is also, I''m sorry, let you have such an unpleasant experience."


    "Let''s go first." Gu Tianqing welcomes Sui lie into the building.


    Sui lie looked around: "it''s better to see a hundred stories than to see them. It''s worthy of being a famous white empire."


    "I''m flattered. It''s not as good as your prison island."


    "Thank you. If it''s as good as you said, Jack won''t run away."


    "Sit down, please." Gu Huaiyu takes Sui lie into his office and makes a cup of coffee for him. "Say it. What can I do for you?"


    "Naturally, it''s for our common purpose." People in Ming Dynasty don''t speak in secret, but Sui lie speaks frankly.


    "Do you have any news?" Gu Huaiyu asked.


    Sui lie took out his mobile phone, found a photo and handed it to Gu Huaiyu: "this is the notice just received by FB."

 Chapter 2526

    After Gu Huaiyu finished reading, his eyebrows twinkled: "these w-organization people are so arrogant that they dare to fight against the FBI. They are really not afraid to die."


    They bombed the government building before. This time, they also issued a notice in advance to blow up the office building of the FBI. This is really audacious. It is a blatant provocation to Wang FA. If they succeed this time, they will be more and more unscrupulous, and more innocent citizens will be more involved.


    Gu Huaiyu returned the mobile phone to Sui lie, who said: "the previous events have caused a very bad impact. Therefore, this time, the government attaches great importance to it and will never let their plan succeed."


    "Then what do you want me to do There is nothing wrong with the three treasures hall, Sui lie even took the initiative to find the door, afraid that things are not so simple.


    "I know your sister is in their hands now, and I hope we can cooperate."


    "Cooperation? How to cooperate? " You know, the FBI is also eyeing the white Empire, but there has been no evidence. The probability of cooperation between the FBI and the white empire is very small.


    "The only way they''re going to create panic and mass destruction in this city is to stop them."


    "How to stop it. They are everywhere. " After these two exchanges, Gu Huaiyu has already felt their ability. It is no wonder that the international criminal police have no way to deal with them for so many years. Moreover, they have learned from the vanguard. Now, even if the secret guards find their foothold, they dare not act rashly.


    "This matter, still need a person''s help."


    Renault and Gu Huaiyu looked at each other. Gu Huaiyu immediately responded: "do you say Renault?"


    Sui lie didn''t deny it. Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "impossible."


    "Why not."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for me to cooperate with him."


    Sui lie nodded: "I know that there are some festivals between you, but you have to admit that Gu Jinxi is safer in his hands than those in the hands of terrorists, isn''t it? He took someone to rescue Gu Jinxi himself before, which shows that he cares very much. Since you have the same goal, why can''t you cooperate? "


    "Well, even if I agree to cooperate with him, what about him? Are you sure he will?"


    "Leave it to me. I''ll solve it."


    Now, they have to do everything they can to get these people down as soon as possible.


    Gu Huaiyu pondered: "well, if you can persuade him, I will cooperate fully."


    Sui lie nodded and stood up: "then I''ll leave first."


    "Wait a minute," Gu Huaiyu stopped him and asked, "how''s su Xinyu doing


    "It''s OK. It''s OK."


    Gu Huaiyu was relieved when he heard the news.


    Sui lie said, "I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    Not long after Sui lie left, Gu Huaiyu also left the group building and went to a villa in the suburbs alone.


    -


    boss Mo is lying on the bed with gauze tied to his chest, and the gauze is bleeding. The nurse is changing his dressing. However, he is hurt by carelessness, which makes him curse. The nurse repeatedly bows his head and apologizes. The pain of his body makes him very angry.


    At this time, a subordinate came to his door and reported: "boss, Gu Huaiyu said he wanted to see you at the door."


    "Gu Huaiyu?" Big brother Mo took a deep breath, "he even has the courage to come here."


    "Did you see it or not? Or I''ll say you''re not here and let him go? "


    Mo big brother hummed: "see, why not see, tell him, let him wait a moment, I immediately go down to see him!"


    "All right, boss."


    However, Gu Huaiyu waited for more than half an hour. After arriving at Gu Huaiyu, Mr. Mo showed up late. As he walked, he said, "Oh, what''s the wind today? It''s bringing Mr. Gu here. Come on, Mr. Gu, please come in. It''s really bad. I just answered the phone and dealt with some things. I didn''t expect you to wait I''m really sorry after such a long time. "


    Gu Tianqing indifferent smile: "no harm."


    Old Mo general Gu Huaiyu welcomed into the hall: "please sit down, I just had a pot of tea, come on, have a cup of tea first."


    "Brother Mo, you are welcome." Gu Huaiyu sat down on the sofa opposite to brother Mo and watched him pour a cup of tea for him with the teapot.


    "Come on, Mr. Gu. Try my tea. How does it taste?"


    Gu Huaiyu gave full face, took a sip of the tea cup, and praised: "the taste is good. I know that boss Mo likes to drink tea. I brought some tea to my servant this time. I have already given it to my servant."


    "Really, Mr. Gu is so polite. Next time someone comes, it''ll be fine. The ceremony won''t be used."


    Gu Huaiyu smiles and his eyes fall on Mo''s chest: "I heard you were injured in the last explosion. Are you better now?"


    "Well, it''s much better. It''s no big problem. Mr. Gu has to worry about it." Boss Mo has been smiling and does not take the initiative to say anything, waiting for Gu Huaiyu to speak.The tea was almost finished, and enough polite words were said. It was a waste of time to continue to play riddles. Brother Mo was so determined that he did not take the initiative to open his mouth, so Gu Huaiyu had to open his mouth first: "why don''t you see Mrs. Mo?"


    Since the last wedding, I''m afraid it''s not convenient for you to leave a shadow after the wedding


    "Well, if you''re scared, you really need to take good care of yourself." Gu Huaiyu''s skin smile flesh does not smile, the body is not good, is not convenient to see the guest? I''m afraid you''re under house arrest.


    Brother Mo also smiles: "it seems that Mr. Gu specially came to visit our husband and wife today. Last time at the wedding, thanks to you for saving my wife. I will never forget it. If you can help me in the future, just open your mouth."


    Brother Mo''s words are so beautiful that people can''t catch hold of it and find no room for refutation. However, Gu Huaiyu is not ready to return without success: "I''ll be here to thank Mr. Mo, but I''m also entrusted with a few words. I don''t know if it''s convenient for me to meet Mrs. mo. just say a few words. ¡±


    GU Huaiyu looked at brother mo. he was determined to see Xia Rulan. If he didn''t let him see him, he would think of other ways. Mo hesitated for a while, and finally said, "it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar, but I don''t feel well. Just tell me a few words, and I''ll help Mr. Gu convey them?"


    "I''m afraid it''s not convenient. I''m also entrusted to be loyal. I must tell Mrs. Mo herself."


    "Well." Brother Mo hesitated again. Since Mr. Gu is a friend of a humble wife, it''s good to see more friends. OK, go and ask his wife down. " Boss Mo gave orders to the servant next to him.


    The servant nodded and went upstairs.


    Gu Huaiyu sat on the sofa with his long legs folded, his back against the back of the chair with a faint smile on his face, which seemed to be a very relaxed state. However, boss Mo was so cheerful that he asked people to call people. He didn''t know what would happen behind him. Therefore, Gu Huaiyu did not dare to neglect him in case of emergencies.


    After waiting for about ten minutes, Xia Rulan has not come down yet. When Gu Huaiyu is losing patience, Xia Rulan suddenly appears.


    Xia Rulan is wearing a blue and white porcelain cheongsam, her hair is curled up, and her make-up is elegant on the stairs. The tailored cheongsam sets off her graceful figure. If there was a kind of tomboy''s heroism in her body before, now, her actions and actions are full of restrained femininity, as if she is really marrying a woman and becoming a qualified wife.


    Mo elder brother looked at summer such as blue, can''t help but stand up, mouth also issued praise: "beauty, is really too beautiful."


    Xia Rulan''s eyes are very high and collide with Gu Huaiyu. However, she just takes a glance and moves away. Then she comes downstairs with a faint smile on her lips and her hands in front of her body. She looks like a lady of a family.


    Gu Huaiyu''s hands pressed slightly, but he did not move in his position.


    When Xia Rulan stepped down the last step, he reached out his hand, put his arm around her waist and took her into his arms: "Rulan, you are so beautiful today. Come and see Mr. Gu. He has a few words to say to you."


    Xia Rulan''s mouth slightly twitched. Then he came to Gu Huaiyu, leaned over and poured a cup of tea for Gu Huaiyu''s Cup: "Mr. Gu, please have tea."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at her movements, and his eyes narrowed slightly: "it seems that Mrs. Mo has adapted quite well."


    The strong irony sounded quite harsh. Xia Rulan lowered her eyes slightly and covered up all the emotions in her eyes. She only said with a smile: "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern."

 Chapter 2527

    Ah, Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were chilly when she was staring at her, but boss Mo stood aside, so Xia Rulan didn''t dare to show anything. She folded her abdomen and chest and wrapped herself up like an invincible female soldier. Only in this way could she not be afraid.


    The atmosphere is inexplicably subtle, the air seems to be flashing a Zizi current, sparks.


    All of a sudden, a bodyguard broke in, probably influenced by this subtle atmosphere, hesitated for a moment, but finally came to brother Mo and whispered a word in his ear.


    Mo elder brother''s face a Lin, to the summer such as blue way: "if blue, take good care of Mr. Gu this distinguished guest, can''t neglect, I go to answer a telephone to come back."


    "I see." Summer is like blue, eyebrows and eyes.


    Boss Mo is obviously worried that Xia Rulan and Gu Huaiyu are alone, but this call is obviously more important than Xia Rulan, so he left in a hurry.


    In the living room, only Gu Huaiyu and Xia Rulan are left with a bodyguard standing at the door to guard them.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu directly stood up and said, "where is the restroom? Please show me the way."


    Xia Rulan was stunned. Without waiting for her to speak, the bodyguard on one side said, "Mr. Gu, come with me. I''ll take you."


    "No, just let Mrs. Mo lead the way." After Gu Huaiyu finished, he pulled Xia Rulan and took her to the bathroom.


    The bodyguard wants to follow, but Gu Huaiyu warns: "if you want to live, stop for me!"


    Later, Xia Rulan is carried into the bathroom by Gu Huaiyu. He slams the door of the bathroom. How loud the door closes, how angry he is. The sound of the door closing makes Xia Rulan''s heart shrink violently, and his body shrinks to the corner of the wall. Looking at Gu Huaiyu who is coming towards him, Xia Rulan smiles and says, "Mr. Gu, what can I say to you Don''t mess about boss Mo''s place. "


    Seeing Xia Rulan''s face showing panic and panic, Gu Huaiyu sneered: "pretend, then install, just now it''s not very calm, why not pretend?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mr. Gu, if you don''t stop -- "


    at this time, Gu Huaiyu has already come to Xia Rulan. Behind Xia Rulan is the wall of the bathroom, so he can''t retreat. Gu Huaiyu raises his hands and supports on the wall beside Xia Rulan, trapping Xia Rulan between his body and the wall I. Xia Rulan can only refuse his covetous eyes But Gu Huaiyu''s head went down and down, and Xia Rulan couldn''t move. He had to close his eyes and issue a warning: "Gu Huaiyu, I''m warning you, don''t come again. Do you hear me?"


    "Afraid? Am I so terrible? " Gu Huaiyu stops two centimeters away from Xia Rulan''s nose. Xia Rulan doesn''t dare to move, because as long as she looks back a little, their mouths will touch each other. At this time, their breathing is very hot. Xia Rulan''s heart is pounding violently and her heartbeat is disordered.


    She is afraid, but not because Gu Huaiyu is terrible, but because there are some things that she can''t master, which makes her feel scared.


    When she said nothing, Gu Huaiyu went on to say, "in vain, so many people are worried about you outside. It seems that you, Mrs. Mo, are very interesting. You can''t miss Shu."


    Xia Rulan smelled the speech, raised his hand, pushed his head away from himself a few centimeters, and then turned to look at him: "many people worry about me? Are you included? "


    Her dark eyes were staring at him, like a whirlpool, full of water light, which could attract people in. Gu Huaiyu was stunned and looked back at her: "is my worry so important? I think you''re living well. "


    "You don''t want to evade the question, can you answer it positively? Are you worried about me, too? "


    Gu Huaiyu suddenly took back his hand, stood up straight, and ended her coercion: "it was Zhou Zhuo who asked me to come to you and said that they were worried about you and worried about you."


    Xia Rulan''s oppression disappeared, but her heart seemed to be empty, some empty. Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s self mocking smile, "Oh, please go back and tell them that I''m fine. Let them not worry. I''ll see them later."


    Gu Huaiyu immediately frowned: "do you mean that you are still addicted to this Mrs. Mo, and are ready to go on like this all the time?"


    Xia Rulan said with a smile: "what''s wrong? Boss Mo likes me, has power and power, and can give me and my family a better life, right? It''s better to live a comfortable life in the air than to spend so much time on the road. "


    Hearing this, Gu Huaiyu''s anger rose in a flash: "summer is blue, I''m really wrong about you!"


    "Thank you so much for looking up to me, but I''m not as lofty and powerful as you think. I can''t fight him alone." It''s not that she wants to admit her life, but that she is too helpless in reality. She is a weak woman and has no dependence. People who like her don''t like her. The only thing she cares about is her family members. Now, she has no choice.


    "So you took your life?"


    "Otherwise, I can do something else?" Xia Rulan wanted to laugh, but the smile was worse than crying, "thank you for coming today, let me recognize myself again, you go back, I''m gone.""Stop for me As soon as Gu Huaiyu gets angry, he directly grabs Xia Rulan''s arm. Xia Rulan is wearing high-heeled shoes, and the bathroom floor is a little slippery. She reels and falls to one side. Gu Huaiyu grabs her arm and tries to hold her. As a result, Gu Huaiyu falls to the ground together. At the critical moment, Gu Huaiyu embraces Xia Rulan''s body and makes her fall to himself Yes, I made him a human cushion.


    Gu Huaiyu first falls to the ground, followed by Xia Rulan, but falls on him with his mouth to mouth.


    His lips, thin and cold, her lips, tender and warm, four lips touch the moment, as if the air is warm.


    They both looked at each other, but they didn''t let go of each other until there was a short and powerful knock outside the door: "madam, the boss is looking for you. Come out quickly."


    The servant''s voice was anxious and interrupted the awkward atmosphere in the bathroom.


    Xia Rulan quickly raised her head, left Gu Huaiyu''s lip, and struggled to stand up, but her Qipao was close to her body. She stood up in a big range. If she was not careful, she heard the sound of silk and silk breaking --


    GU Huaiyu saw that the waist side of Xia Rulan''s cheongsam was cracked, revealing a piece of smooth skin.


    "Ah -" Xia Rulan quickly reached out to cover up. Gu Huaiyu did not start, stood up, took off his suit coat and put it on Xia Rulan.


    The servants outside were all anxious to death, and the knock on the door was even more severe: "Mr. Gu, madam, come out quickly."


    At this time, after the phone call, brother Mo also came to the bathroom door: "are they two inside?"


    The servant and the bodyguard were pale, and they were afraid to answer. The lonely man and the little girl were in a bathroom. They thought that there would be nothing good. They simply didn''t give boss Mo face. They just threw a green hat over. No wonder Mr. Mo''s face was so ugly.


    "What are you doing? Knock on the door!" Brother Mo was very angry and ordered to hit the door directly.


    But then the door opened.


    Gu Huaiyu and Xia Rulan appear at the door of the bathroom, but Xia Rulan is wearing Gu Huaiyu''s coat, and her head is half hung. However, the naked eye can see that her lips are bright red, and the corners of her mouth are also scratched. The conscience of heaven and earth is that this is actually a knock in the collision just now.


    It''s just that in the eyes of onlookers, it''s a visual impact.


    This is obviously a crime scene where someone caught rape on the spot.


    Catch a man and catch a pair. A man with a clear eye will know what''s going on.


    "If I say it''s just a misunderstanding, do any of you believe it?" Summer as blue mouth, voice as fine as gnats.

 Chapter 2528

    Someone believes it? Some people believe in ghosts!


    Even if nothing really happened in it, their appearance in front of the public was enough to make people think, so no one would believe it.


    Just because of the face of Mo boss, no one dares to speak, but Mo elder brother, his face is very ugly, very stiff under the order: "see off the guest!"


    Gu Huaiyu did not change his face. He directly took Xia Rulan''s hand and pulled her to his side. His meaning was obvious. Today, he was going to leave, but he also wanted to take Xia Rulan with him. However, before he could speak, brother Mo had already angrily ordered: "come on!"


    In an instant, seven or eight big men rushed in from the outside and surrounded Gu Huaiyu and Xia Rulan. Gu Huaiyu made boss Mo lose face. How could he still have a good face: "Mr. Gu, I think for the sake of your white Empire, I''ll give you a face. If you are sensible, you''ll get out of here. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    When Xia Rulan heard the speech, he felt nervous. He immediately struggled his hand from Gu Huaiyu''s and said to him, "don''t worry about me. Hurry up and go."


    Brother Mo is really angry. He will never be merciful. Gu Huaiyu has only one person. He is unarmed. How can he deal with so many thugs.


    Gu Huaiyu was calm and said to boss Mo: "boss Mo, we are all Chinese. Then you should have heard that it''s not sweet to make a dog out of a molehill. Do you think it''s appropriate for such a strong man to be difficult?"


    "Even if it''s a tough job, what does it have to do with you? You''re here to tell me what to do?" Seeing Gu Huaiyu so stubborn, Mo was even more angry, "don''t think you can cover the sky with one hand in the white empire. Some people have things that you can''t touch. Since you touch them, you have to pay a price! I''ll ask you again for the last time. Are you going or not? "


    "Since I''m here today, I don''t want to go alone."


    Gu Huaiyu''s words made Xia Rulan stunned and looked at him sideways. Did he come for her? It''s not true to say that you are not moved. However, it did not last long before you heard boss Mo''s sneer: "the hero is sad about meimeiguan. I didn''t expect that the young master of the white empire was still a sentimental species. Unfortunately, sentimental people should be divided into different objects. Come on, give it to me!"


    Since Gu Huaiyu didn''t give face, boss Mo didn''t need to be polite. Seven or eight people immediately prepared to attack.


    Gu Huaiyu suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    Shocked by Gu Huaiyu''s majesty, those people stopped subconsciously and looked at brother Mo, who squinted and stared at Gu Huaiyu: "what else do you want to play?"


    "I don''t want to play any tricks. I just want to be in business and make a deal with you."


    "Trading?" Mo frowned and seemed to be considering the possibility of his proposal, "why do you trade with me?"


    "Is the white Empire not enough?"


    Mo elder brother hears speech, immediately sneer two: "so say, for my this new madam, you still really open to go out."


    Xia Rulan looked at Gu Huaiyu with worry. If Gu Huaiyu was in trouble because of her injury to the interests of the white Empire, she would be very sad, so she advised Gu Huaiyu: "don''t worry about me, you''d better leave me alone."


    "Do you think I can go now? Shut up. " Gu Huaiyu doesn''t let Xia Rulan speak again. Instead, he blocks her behind him and looks at him again: "anyway, today, I must take her away."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Gu, I''m very angry. But I''m sorry. I like my new wife very much. I can''t obey my orders."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xia Rulan didn''t expect to hear such words. For a while, I didn''t know whether to cry or to laugh.


    "Since you don''t know the appearance, I can only solve it in my own way. Give it to me!"


    Seven or eight people immediately besieged Gu Huaiyu. The scene was in chaos. Gu Huaiyu had only one person. No matter how good he was, he was outnumbered. When he was out of strength, he would be at a disadvantage.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s abdomen being hit several times, Xia Rulan is too impatient. She sees people attacking Gu Huaiyu''s back. She shouts, "be careful!"


    Mo elder brother narrowed his eyes and called many people to come. Xia Rulan ran to his side and pleaded: "don''t fight, brother Mo, tell your people to stop fighting!"


    "Somebody, stay with your wife and take good care of it!" Mo elder brother was angry, a wave of hand, will be Xia Rulan''s body to push away, summer such as blue down a breath of air conditioning, almost fell to the ground.


    Gu Huaiyu sees Xia Rulan, but he is too weak to manage her at all. Besides, he gets a few punches from his heart.


    When Xia Rulan saw this, he immediately got angry. He took off Gu Huaiyu''s suit and tied it around his waist. When the servants came back up again, he quickly took off his hands and pushed him to the ground.


    Her combat effectiveness and force value are not low. She caught sight of the tea table on her side. In the fruit basket above the tea table, there was a fruit knife for peeling. Her black eyes turned. While these people attacked her, she grasped the fruit knife in her hand. Then she saw that the fruit knife was on the neck of boss Mo, which was sharp The blade of the knife is facing his neck artery. As long as Mo''s movements are bigger, the fruit knife will puncture his blood vessels."Stop it, stop fighting!" Summer such as blue is panting, but the eyes are very sharp, shouting.


    Others heard her cry, turned their heads and looked at her, not knowing what to do.


    Xia Rulan, angry and anxious, said to brother Mo, "let them all get out of my way and let us go!"


    Brother Mo opened his hands and did not dare to move lightly. He nodded: "OK, no problem. I can let him go! But are you sure you want to go


    Summer such as blue smell speech, immediately hesitated to rise.


    Gu Huaiyu covered his chest with slight pain and said to Xia Rulan, "let''s go together."


    After hesitating for a while, Xia Rulan shook his head: "you go, thank you for coming today, but I can''t go."


    She left, her family, so many people, each is her close relatives, she does not have the ability to protect so many people, if she left, Mo elder brother to those surgery inch iron knife, she will not be at ease in this life.


    Besides, she can''t stand by Gu Huaiyu because she takes more risks, and she doesn''t want to let Bai Empire and Mo have a feud. Gu Huaiyu''s situation is very clear. If Gu Huaiyu takes her away this time, there will be a series of troubles behind the white Empire, which she can''t afford and can''t afford: "go, Gu Huaiyu, don''t be so stupid in the future ¡£¡±


    Xia Rulan looks at Gu Huaiyu. She can''t help crying. Her hands are shaking slightly. Her sharp blade cuts through the skin of brother Mo accidentally. Everyone is surprised and shouts, "boss!"


    Xia Rulan was also a little frightened, and did not dare to let his emotions be too fierce: "Gu Huaiyu, I beg you. Don''t worry about me in the future. You can go quickly."


    Gu Huaiyu knows that Xia Rulan can''t last long. If he doesn''t go at this time, he really has no chance. He nods and says to Xia Rulan, "OK, don''t get excited. I''ll go now."


    Summer such as blue nods, knife again toward Mo elder brother entered a few minutes: "Mo elder brother, let your people all get out of the way, let him go!"


    As soon as brother Mo waved his hand, those people automatically made way for Gu Huaiyu and opened the door at the same time.


    Gu Huaiyu slowly retreats and touches Xia Rulan''s sight several times. However, Xia Rulan is ruthless and does not open his head.


    Xia Rulan also took Mo boss all the way out, and threatened the people inside: "must follow me!"


    Gu Huaiyu''s car was parked in the yard. Shortly after, he came to his car. Xia Rulan stood near him with brother Mo in his arms. She wanted to see him leave and feel relieved. At this time, Gu Huaiyu suddenly opened the back door and said to her, "take him on the bus!"


    Xia Rulan was shocked, and boss Mo was also shocked: "Gu Huaiyu, what do you want to do?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to keep us safe."


    Seeing that Xia Rulan did not move, Gu Huaiyu came forward, took out his pistol and put it against brother Mo''s waist. At the same time, he handed his car key to Xia Rulan: "you drive, let''s go."


    Xia Rulan''s shocked eyes widened: "you are crazy."


    "So far, do you think you have a way to live if you stay here? Go now, stop talking nonsense


    Xia Rulan''s heart was in chaos, but no matter what, she was still dead. She didn''t want to die here. Now she couldn''t care so much. She got on the bus and started the car immediately.


    Brother Mo was pointed at by Gu Huaiyu. Naturally, he was very unhappy: "Gu Huaiyu, you''d better consider it clearly. If you really take me away, you are really against me."

 Chapter 2529

    "Big brother Mo''s words are wrong. We have never stood on the United Front. How can we make a correct statement?" Because from the beginning, they were the opposite of hostility. They only gave each other a little face and barely let the relationship deteriorate. Now, it just reveals the real relationship between them. "Don''t worry, when we leave safely, I will let you go."


    Gu Huaiyu pushes him into the car, Xia Rulan starts the car, and they leave the villa.


    There was no one to catch up with him. When the car drove to the deserted mountain road, Gu Huaiyu saw that the situation was almost the same, so he reached out and knocked brother Mo unconscious. Then he left him by the side of the road. Gu Huaiyu drove the car and left with Xia Rulan.


    Xia Rulan was sitting on the co pilot, his hands and feet were still shaking, and he was still afraid: "Gu Huaiyu, is it too risky and thoughtless for you to do this? Brother Mo will not give up after he wakes up. What should we do then?"


    "When you get to the bridge, you can''t think about it."


    "How can I not want to." Summer such as blue some headache knocked his head, "I don''t care a person, but six aunts they want to do, Mo elder brother won''t let them go."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I''ve arranged it all."


    "Really? Are you sure? " Summer such as blue open eyes, can''t believe and full of surprise.


    "I''ll take you there now, and you''ll go with them."


    "I''m gone. What do you do?" Xia Rulan shook his head, "I won''t go. It''s because of me. How can I leave like this? As long as the six aunts are safe, they can do whatever they want. "


    Gu Huaiyu was angry and angrily climbed onto his handsome face: "you can do whatever you want. Why should I use this strength to save you?"


    "But I can''t trouble you."


    I''m not afraid to take care of Huaiyu''s voice again, but it''s hard for me to take care of his voice. I''m not afraid to take care of his voice. I''m not afraid to take care of his voice. I''m not afraid to take care of his voice Are you ready? "


    Summer such as blue smell speech, immediately silent down, after a long time, just hear her nod to say: "I understand."


    She stayed here, nothing to help, but a burden, rather than go far away, no longer give him any more trouble.


    Gu Huaiyu glanced at her. Her clothes were broken, her hair was disordered, and her makeup on her face was also spent. After all, he was still concerned: "boss Mo didn''t do anything to you."


    "How about it?" Xia Rulan is absent-minded and answers at a loss. Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s face, she suddenly realizes, "Oh, you mean he has bullied me, right? In fact, you are worried about me."


    "There''s no point in saying that now."


    Xia Rulan glared at him and puffed his cheeks: "you are not me. How can you know that it is meaningless. It is meaningless for you, but for me, it is very important to admit that it is so difficult to admit to worry about me? Gu Huaiyu, you obviously like me, don''t you? "


    Gu Huaiyu was silent until the car stopped. He said, "here we are. Your family are waiting for you."


    This is a wharf. The large cruise ship will arrive soon, and there are many people waiting on the wharf. When they see Xia Rulan coming, Zhou Zhuo and Aunt Liu are all around.


    "Rulan, it''s very nice that Mr. Gu really brought you here." Six aunts looking at summer such as blue, very excited.


    Xia Rulan saw that they were really safe and sound, and also relieved: "you''re OK. It''s really great."


    "Here comes the cruise ship. Let''s go." Gu Huaiyu said, if boss Mo wakes up, it will be troublesome to chase after him.


    Zhou Zhuo said to Gu Huaiyu, "thank you, Gu Huaiyu. I owe you this time. When I settle them down, I will come back to you."


    "No, I''m going." Gu Huaiyu did not expect anything in return for helping them.


    "Wait, Gu Huaiyu!" Summer such as blue called him, time is in a hurry, summer such as blue a lot of words have no time to say, had to shout to him, "you can never die."


    Hearing this, Gu Huaiyu raised his mouth slightly, turned to smile at them and said, "don''t worry, you go. I can''t die."


    Zhou Zhuo took Xia Rulan''s hand: "let''s go, Rulan. We can''t help anything here. Let''s go. It''s urgent to send the six aunts to a safe place."


    Summer such as blue a gnash teeth, nod, follow boarded a boat together.


    Finally, they all got on the cruise ship.


    Xia Rulan stands on the deck and waves with Gu Huaiyu desperately. Gu Huaiyu''s body leans on the car. His posture is natural and neat. He also waves his hand, and turns to get on the car and drive away.


    The cruise ship gradually sailed toward the center of the sea, and he gradually moved forward, running in the opposite direction, and slowly widening the distance.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings. Gu Tianqing''s phone, he has been ready for psychological preparation, so he directly answered the phone.


    "Huaiyu." Gu Tianqing''s voice is deep. Gu Tianqing naturally knows what he has just done, but Gu Tianqing does not directly criticize him.Gu Huaiyu said, "Dad, I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Gu Tianqing suddenly couldn''t hear what he said, and his ears were hit by a huge shock wave. The whole car was pushed forward several meters by the huge waves behind him. After flying in the air, he fell heavily on the ground --


    he suddenly turned back and saw that the cruise ship Xia Rulan and Zhou Zhuo had just been loosened suddenly exploded in the middle of the sea Gu Huaiyu''s mind was suddenly blank.


    Gu Tianqing called out his name over there: "Huaiyu, Huaiyu --"


    and here, the shadow opened the satellite video, and Gu Tianqing also saw what happened at the seaside wharf.


    "No -" Gu Tianqing roared and rushed out of the car, but he could do nothing. He could only watch the search ship sink slowly


    It was he who personally put everyone on the road of no return.


    The phone rings again, but it''s a number with no caller ID.


    He picked up his red eyes and heard the laughter of Jie Jie Jie over there: "Mr. Gu, do you still like this gift?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Huaiyu gritted his teeth and was furious, but at this moment, he could do nothing.


    This is the war letter of W organization against the FBI, and now it has become a fact openly. Although all the personnel have been evacuated, the panic and adverse effects can not be predicted.


    Gu Huaiyu clenched his hands into fists, reflecting the firelight of the sea: "I will surely shoot you one by one."


    "Well, we''ll wait for you." Another series of Jie Jie Jie laughter, Kevin hung up the phone.


    At the same time, a private plane crashed into Renault''s castle, causing a large number of casualties.


    Renault had just received a phone call from Mo''s boss. Before he could get the initial instructions, he received the news that the cruise ship exploded. Although some people were buried in the sea, the castle was attacked and suffered heavy casualties.


    The guards and servants who had no time to escape were all buried in the sea of fire.


    Renault was standing on the outside, and could hear the cry for help coming from inside.


    But the fire was too big for them to put it out.


    "Boss, it''s too dangerous here. Please leave now." The assistant took Renault''s hand and asked him to go first.


    Renault looked at his scorched face and said calmly, "I''m ok. I''ll save people at all costs."


    "Yes, I know, but the fire is too big."


    Renault''s mobile phone rings, the same is not displayed the number of the phone, the phone came Ivey beautiful voice: "Renault, do you like this gift we gave you?"


    "Oh, thank you very much." Renault''s hands were clenched into fists. The cold voice showed his suppressed anger.


    Ivy chuckled, "just like it. I''m glad you''re satisfied. We''ll send you bigger gifts later. Remember to receive them."

 Chapter 2530

    "Huaiyu, Huaiyu, are you listening? Huaiyu, come back immediately!" Gu Tianqing ordered severely.


    However, Gu Huaiyu just looked ahead, looking at the gradually inclined and sinking cruise ship, but there was nothing he could do. He seemed to see Xia Rulan standing on the deck, desperately calling for help. He seemed to see the people he had sent to the ship, struggling and howling in the fire. It was he who personally put them on the road of no return, but he could do nothing now You can''t do anything.


    "Huaiyu, Huaiyu, talk, come back quickly."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t know how he got back to the headquarters, but it was as if he had lost his soul.


    "Huaiyu, are you all right, Huaiyu, wake up and don''t scare mom." Qi Jinnian went to Gu Huaiyu and called several times in succession. He managed to pull Gu Huaiyu''s loss of mind back. "What happened?"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know about the explosion, but looking at the heavily armed Bai Empire group, she had a premonition that it had happened. She felt very uneasy, but her strength was so weak that she didn''t dare to disturb them. Now, seeing Gu Huaiyu''s appearance, she was even more anxious: "Huaiyu, what''s going on? This is -"


    GU Tianqing When he came to them, Gu Huaiyu''s mood looked very low. Gu Tianqing frowned and pressed his hand on his shoulder: "Gu Huaiyu, be sober. When are you still in such a state of mind?"


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I was wrong."


    "If you know you are wrong, calm down and be strong. It''s just an accident. No one wants it to happen. But now that things have happened, what you should think about is how to deal with the aftermath."


    On that cruise ship, there are not only Xia Rulan and Zhou Zhuo, but also many high-ranking officials and businessmen, including many high-ranking officials. Now, it has caused a very bad impact, even national panic. This is a declaration of war on the whole country, and everyone''s life is threatened, because no one knows where this group of lunatic people will drop the next bomb So they don''t have time to be here complaining.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Gu Tianqing and forced himself to keep up: "I know, Dad, don''t worry, I won''t let them die in vain!"


    Qi Jinnian frowned: "death? Tianqing, Huaiyu, what are you talking about? Who''s dead? Don''t hide it from me. Do you know what you look like? It makes me feel scared The most terrible thing in life is not to know when the danger is coming, but not to know when it will come. This kind of worrying and worrying mood will make people collapse.


    Seeing Qi Jinnian so upset, Gu Tianqing said to her, "go inside and have a rest. I''ll let the shadow tell you what happened."


    "Don''t rest. Tell me now." Qi Jinnian''s attitude is firm, "I want to know now, what''s going on here?"


    Gu Tianqing motioned to Ying, and Ying made a gesture of inviting Qi Jinnian to come inside. Then he turned on the TV. The rescue situation of the cruise ship was broadcast on the TV. He could not help but cover his mouth. There were a lot of crying family members gathered on the wharf. The feeling of helplessness while watching the family members die on it was really crushing.


    There are not only old people, but also children. Children are the hope of the family. This time, how many families are destroyed, how many parents'' hearts are broken, and how many white haired people send black haired people are desolate.


    "Well, what the hell is going on?" Qi Jinnian hardly had a tone.


    The shadow did not speak, but took the remote control and changed to another channel. This is about the report of Renault''s Castle being attacked. The scene was as tragic as that of the cruise ship.


    All the fire engines were out, but still did not control the fire, the fire went straight into the sky, the fire was fierce, vowed to burn all this to ashes.


    Those reporters carrying long guns and short cannons are so small in front of the melting fire that they seem to be swallowed up at any time.


    Qi Jinnian''s hands tightly covered his mouth and didn''t let himself cry out: "shadow, what''s going on here?"


    At this time, Gu Tianqing came in, took the remote control in the shadow hand, pressed the close button, and the shadow went out. Gu Tianqing took a paper towel and handed it to Qi Jinnian: "OK, don''t cry."


    "Then tell me who did it and why."


    "It was the people of W organization who took Jinxi away. Xia Rulan and her family were all on the cruise ship. Huaiyu had just sent them up personally."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart was shocked beyond measure. No wonder Gu Huaiyu was so lost and so sad. He must be blaming himself now. She suddenly stood up and Gu Tianqing stopped her: "where are you going?"


    "I''m going to see Huaiyu. He must be very upset now."


    "No need to go. Huaiyu is busy with other things. He doesn''t have the time and the time to suffer." Renault''s side has been attacked. It''s hard to guarantee that their next target will not be the white empire. Gu Tianqing must deal with it long ago.


    Qi Jinnian looked panic: "and Jinxi, now is not very dangerous, these people are really too crazy, Jinxi how to do, Jinxi how to do?""Don''t be nervous. Calm down!" Gu Tianqing pacifies Qi Jinnian, "at least now no news is good news."


    But how can Qi Jinnian not be in a hurry? The crisis consciousness that the mountain rain is about to come and the wind fills the building firmly occupies her heart.


    The shadow came in again and brought in a glass of water. Gu Tianqing looked at him. He nodded at Gu Tianqing. Gu Tianqing reached for the water, and then handed it to Qi Jinnian: "come on, you can have some peace."


    Her hands were shaking. Qi Jinnian took the water, and the cup was still warm. Qi Jinnian took a few drinks with the cup. However, after a while, she felt dizzy and shook her head with her hands on the table: "Tianqing, I suddenly feel dizzy. What''s the matter?"


    Gu Tianqing reached for her shoulder: "it must be that you are too nervous and tired. You need to have a rest. I''ll help you. Go to the side and have a rest."


    "Yes, but I..." Before Qi Jinnian''s words were finished, the whole person closed his eyes and fell down soft. Gu Tianqing quickly reached out his hand and held her up and walked toward the room.


    He let the shadow add something to the water, at least to make her less worried.


    -


    Renault didn''t leave, and he still stayed in the castle. However, when he moved to the southernmost room, the fire outside was much smaller, and the firefighters were still trying to put out the fire. Because of the fire, a lot of the water poured in turned into steam, which was dense and blurred people''s sight.


    When the assistant came in, he saw Renault standing by the window looking at the direction of the fire, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "boss, your injuries are not good enough to stand for a long time. The fire over there has been controlled, and it will be completely put out in an hour or two. You don''t have to worry."


    "What can I do for you?" Renault asked. At this time, the assistant should be very busy. He won''t come in and say some nonsense. Since he has come in, there must be something. The assistant''s hesitation should still be a major event, "if you have something to say."


    The assistant hesitated for a moment and then said, "when the fire broke out, many people had no time to evacuate, including Miss Catherine. Now she..."


    "What''s the matter now?" he said in one breath Renault is in a bad mood, impatient and even worse in tone.


    The assistant was still very embarrassed. Finally, she closed her eyes and said, "because the rescue is not in time, Miss Catherine''s whole body is severely burned. Would you like to have a look?"


    Renault frowned. When she was in such a hurry, everyone only cared about running for her own life, but they all forgot Catherine. She must be sent to the hospital as she is now. But how to say when she is sent, the Duke and his wife will give up. Now Catherine can''t die. Renault said, "did you send her to the hospital?"


    "Not yet. I''ll wait for your instructions."


    "Take it to the hospital." Renault ordered, at least, to save her life.


    "Yes."


    When Catherine was sent to the hospital, she was dying. The hospital immediately opened a special channel to give her first aid. Renault also came to the hospital and said to the doctor, "her life must be saved!"


    "We''ll try our best!"


    The red light in the operating room was on and Renault was standing outside the door. His face was so tense that it was more incisive and angular than anyone could imagine.


    The assistant received a phone call. Soon after, he came to Renault with his mobile phone: "boss, can I take Gu Huaiyu''s call now?"


    "Give it to me." Renault reached out to him, took the phone, and said to Gu Huaiyu over there, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2531

    "Where are you?"


    "Hospitals." Renault''s voice did not fluctuate.


    "Hospital? Are you hurt? "


    "Talk about it."


    "I want to see you." Gu Huaiyu said directly.


    Renault frowned and replied, "OK, location."


    "The white empire."


    "I''ll come here now."


    Renault put down the phone and told the assistant, "you wait here. Let me know if you have news. I''ll go out now."


    "But the injury on your body --"


    under the gaze of Renault''s eyes, the assistant automatically silenced. Well, no matter what he said, Renault couldn''t listen to it. The assistant nodded: "you should pay attention to safety."


    -


    Renault drove down to the white Empire group building. He had not thought that he would enter the white empire building under such circumstances.


    The door was heavily guarded, and everyone who came in had to go through strict inspection. Renault was no exception. Gu Huaiyu stood inside and looked at Renault and said, "it''s just a routine. I hope Mr. Lei can understand."


    When Renault heard the speech, he slightly hooked his lips, nodded, raised his hands, and let the guards sweep his body with precision instruments to make sure that he did not enter with weapons.


    After confirming that there was no problem, the guard let go, and Gu Huaiyu said to him, "offend."


    "You''ve said that I hope I understand. If I don''t understand, I can''t make it."


    When Renault turned around just now, Gu Huaiyu noticed that his back was somewhat unnatural and asked casually, "how''s your injury?"


    "Is Mr. Gu concerned about me?" Renault asked, half smiling.


    "Anyway, we are all on the same boat now. Can''t we cooperate temporarily against the common enemy when so many things happen?" Gu Huaiyu led Renault through a door and came to a meeting where there were many people.


    Renault saw the situation, picked eyebrows: "the battle is still very big, the FBI has come."


    "Yes, Mr. ray. Hello. I''m the person in charge of this case. You can call me Marvin." Young men in FBI uniform stood up and introduced themselves, but with a kind of aloofness that was hard to get close to, he seemed to despise them.


    Renault heard the speech and laughed: "now the FBI is really getting worse and worse. Why is it the time for you to ask for help now? I don''t know how to write the words" humility and politeness? "


    He obviously didn''t want to talk to Marvin, so he turned to Gu Huaiyu and said, "if that''s why you came to me, I''m afraid I''m not interested." He raised his legs to leave.


    But at this time, Gu Tianqing, who had not uttered a word, stood up: "Renault, don''t rush away."


    The W organization has now turned the whole city upside down, and caused such a great panic. People are in danger: "this is not the time to make personal prejudice. We need to work together to subdue these people first, and then solve the gratitude and resentment between us."


    "What Mr. Gu said is extremely true," the door of the conference room opened, and Sui lie, who was also in uniform and dignified, appeared at the gate. "So far, we should gather forces from all sides to kill the W organization, and solve the hostages as soon as possible. So please put aside your gratitude and resentment for the time being and meet the enemy together."


    "Meet the enemy together?" Renault''s vision of Sui lie, Ma Wen, Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu is ignored, and finally stays on Sui lie. "So, you have reached a consensus?"


    Sui lie looked at Renault calmly: "I thought we had talked before, and we should have reached a consensus."


    "But it doesn''t include some people."


    Ma Wen couldn''t help but straighten his back. He just wanted to retort, but Sui lie snatched the right of speech: "Mr. Lei, I heard you just came out of the hospital."


    Renault looked at Sui lie''s eyes and narrowed slightly. Sui lie then laughed lightly. However, the meaning of this smile was very obvious. He knew why Renault went to the hospital, which showed that he knew about Catherine and what had happened. This was what Renault tried to hide. Sui lie went back and said, "I know that Mr. Lei still has something on him With the wound, it was hurt by the W organization. In that case, don''t you want to revenge? Why can''t we cooperate once? "


    "OK, I''ll give officer Sui a face." Sui lie opened the chair at hand and sat down, "want to talk about something, say it, I''m all ears."


    You know, the white Empire and Renault have always been a thorn in the FBI''s eye. Because of the relationship between Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu, the relationship between the white Empire and the FBI has dropped to the freezing point. It''s very much that you don''t offend me or I won''t offend you. But this time, the FBI took the initiative to come to the door to seek cooperation. It seems that they are under great pressure, and they are helpless.


    Sui lie is the representative of the international criminal police. This time, they have to finish their pursuit. Therefore, Sui lie led the final plan.


    However, they all represent different forces, and everyone has to strive for the maximum interests of their own camp. Therefore, it is very time-consuming and laborious to negotiate. It is even more difficult to reach an agreement. Therefore, this meeting lasted for more than ten hours.Renault has a back injury, so it is naturally the most uncomfortable to maintain such a sitting posture. Gu Huaiyu glanced at him and rubbed his eyebrows. Seeing that everyone showed signs of exhaustion, he said, "we have many rooms in the white empire. We should go to have a rest first and then talk about it. If we continue to talk like this, there will be no result."


    "OK, let''s pause and continue later." Sui lie nodded and agreed to the arrangement.


    Gu Huaiyu asked people to prepare food and room. After settling them down, he went back to his room and lay down.


    The intense and busy high-intensity negotiation made him have no time to think about some things. But now, the surrounding is still, and his heart is unconscious. He is not willing to let himself recall the cruel scene and force himself to close his eyes.


    However, in the middle of his dream and half waking up, he seemed to feel that there was someone beside his bed. He first called out his name with a smile: "Gu Huaiyu, wake up, Gu Huaiyu, get up quickly..."


    He tried to open his eyes, but the eyelids seemed to be heavy. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t open them.


    The people at the bedside gradually became unhappy and began to have a bad temper: "Gu Huaiyu, if you don''t get up, I will be angry. Gu Huaiyu, do you hear me? I''ll talk to you again, Gu Huaiyu --"


    "Gu Huaiyu, I count to three. If you don''t get up, I''ll go."


    "Gu Huaiyu, I''m not joking with you. Get up quickly. One, two -"


    "Three -" her voice sounds a little lost and angry, "since you don''t play with me, then I won''t play with you. If I leave, don''t look for me."


    Suddenly, the bed was empty again, and there was no one to talk to. But Gu Huaiyu suddenly opened his eyes and sat up. He cried, "don''t go." at the same time, he stretched out his hand and grabbed it in the air. However, he left his hand empty in the air, but he did not catch anything.


    Beside the bed, there was only a desolate and lonely place, just the girl''s charming angry and blaming voice of anger and resentment, and she kept recalling in her ears. She was afraid and afraid at that time. It was all his bad, his fault, and he was useless that caused so many people.


    Gu Huaiyu fell into a deep self blame and could not extricate himself. During the day, he had been suppressing his emotions and let his busy work paralyze him. However, at this time, he could no longer deceive himself, and suddenly he was in a rout


    He buried his face between his hands, and all his sadness could only be swallowed by himself.


    If he could make a choice again, he would not let them go on that search cruise ship. It was he who killed so many people. When he dreamt back at midnight, he was afraid that he would never forgive himself in his life.

 Chapter 2532

    After waking up, Gu Huaiyu couldn''t sleep any more.


    He sat on the bed for a while, smoothed his breath, and looked at the sky outside. Then he sat up and took a bottle of wine and went out to the balcony. Unexpectedly, there was already a person sitting there.


    "Sui lie? Why are you here? "


    Sui lie put his hands together, elbows on the table, a faint smile: "can''t sleep," and then staring at Gu Huaiyu''s wine, "it seems that you too."


    Gu Huaiyu looks very tired and looks very bad. He only takes a cup and simply gives it to Sui lie. He drinks from the bottle.


    Sui lie shallow drink, nod: "good wine."


    This wine is mellow and mellow. It''s not exciting. It''s really a good wine, but it''s very powerful after drinking. Seeing Gu Huaiyu pouring it into his mouth, Sui lie stopped him: "drinking is not like this. I know what happened yesterday makes you feel very hard to bear and has a great influence on you. But really, no one wants to happen. Blame yourself It doesn''t help. "


    Sui lie was not really a comforter. Gu Huaiyu gave a bitter smile and poured a mouthful of wine. He took strong liquor. Even after a long time of precipitation, the taste became better, but the alcohol concentration was not low. When he accidentally drank it, he lost his breath, and it burned from his throat to his stomach, which made people feel uncomfortable.


    Sui lie frowned, reached out and took down his wine bottle: "well, that''s it. You really can''t drink any more. It''s dawn right away, and you have to continue to hold meetings. You can''t do this."


    Enough to stop the four words, who can really encounter unhappy things, but also learn to forbear and restraint, these four words seem so difficult.


    Gu Huaiyu leaned against the table. After the incident, he didn''t dare to watch TV, news and everything on the cruise ship. However, he had hopes. So at this moment, he summoned up the courage to ask Sui lie, "is anyone alive?"


    The search and rescue work has already started, and he even naively hopes for a miracle. Someone said to him, oh, Xia Rulan and Zhou Zhuo are very good, and they all survived peacefully.


    However, fantasy is always fantasy, because Sui lie opposite shook his head: "according to the current information, because there was an explosion before the fire, there was a large number of people on the cruise ship, and there was no way to escape at the first time. After that, the ship broke down, and the cruise ship was silent quickly, so they did not have too much time to escape. So far, no survivors have been found."


    Gu Huaiyu put one arm on the table, and his head was resting on it. When he heard the words, his tears fell down. They said that the man had tears, but he didn''t go to the sad place.


    Gu Huaiyu''s deep sense of powerlessness and heavy sense of guilt made it hard for Gu Huaiyu to escape.


    Sui lie understands his mood. This will be a difficult situation for Gu Huaiyu to cross in his life. He will spend the rest of his life in remorse. No one can do anything but give time to heal himself: "it must be hard to accept now, but take your time. The urgent task is to catch the people of the W organization and avenge them, don''t you It''s getting light. You''d better go back to your room and have a rest


    Gu Huaiyu''s face was buried in his arm: "you go back. I want to be quiet here alone."


    Sui lie nodded: "then I''ll go first. Don''t forget to attend the morning meeting."


    "I know."


    Gu Huaiyu sat alone in the chair for a while, cleared up his mood, and was about to get up and leave. Unexpectedly, he turned around and met Renault, who had already got up.


    Renault had a good rest. It seemed that he had recovered his spirits. Gu Huaiyu met him and turned his head. However, Renault noticed something wrong with him and then gave a faint smile.


    This smile is not clear, but in Gu Huaiyu''s eyes, it is full of sarcasm and ridicule. He let Sui lie go, but he didn''t want to expose his weakness in front of Sui lie. However, he didn''t expect that Renault finally saw his embarrassment. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t open his head: "Lei always gets up so early."


    "I always have a light sleep and have a good rest, so I wake up, but Mr. Gu doesn''t seem to have a good rest."


    "No, Ray''s always bothering."


    Renault chuckled: "I don''t want to bother, but you brought me to this boat, and I don''t like to deal with drunkards. If the ship sinks, I have to save a drunkard. It''s a waste of human and material resources."


    Gu Huaiyu''s hands were hanging on his side and slightly clenched into a fist: "thank you for always reminding me. I have my own sense of propriety."


    The arc of Renault''s lips rose again. Gu Huaiyu crossed him and went back to his room.


    There was still residual liquor on the balcony, and the air was filled with a faint alcohol smell. Renault stood in front of the railing and looked at the bright sky. The moonlight was dim, but the star was particularly bright. It was so dazzling that it hung in the sky, making the stars around him dim.


    He can talk and laugh at Gu Huaiyu, but when he is really alone, his heart is extremely lonely. He takes a pack of cigarettes out of his pocket. At this time, his situation is not as relaxed as it seems when he is in internal and external troubles.The Shawn family, who had been reluctant to accept his influence, had been ready to move, and now they have finally found this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to pull him out of this position.


    The business is like a battlefield, even more cruel than the battlefield. At least in the battlefield, you know who the enemy is, and you can leave your back to the other party''s comrades. But in the mall, the dangers you don''t know are hidden in all directions. You don''t have yourself, no real friends, only permanent interests. For the sake of interests, the enemy can become allies and friends Friends can also become people who stab you in the back.


    And Katherine''s affair made his situation worse.


    In any case, she was injured in Renault. If the Duke and his wife were in front of her, why did she get hurt? At that time, Renault would have more and more troubles.


    But he doesn''t care about all these now. He just wants to bring Gu Jinxi back quickly. He knows that Gu Jinxi''s life and death doesn''t need to be so concerned. However, there is a voice in his heart telling him that he can''t give up like this. He has an idea to bring her back, and he will never give up until he reaches the goal.


    So he stood on the railing, as if he was facing a large number of troops, and he would never shrink back.


    It''s light at last.


    After breakfast, everyone sat down again.


    Gu Huaiyu took a bath and changed his clothes. Except for the red blood in his eyes, he didn''t have a good rest last night, everything looked so perfect.


    Marvin is still a bit arrogant, but compared with yesterday''s attitude, or softened a lot.


    Because no one dares to compromise, then their negotiations will be endless. Therefore, they must all make concessions in order to reach an agreement on cooperation.


    Of course, it may also be that after the rest, everyone''s spirit is still good, so the negotiation is more smooth than expected yesterday.


    Finally, in the afternoon, an agreement was reached.


    Sui lie, as the leader, took out the agreement that had already been prepared. After a little modification, he asked you to sign the autograph.


    Everyone took the document and read it carefully from the beginning to the end. Renault sneered: "it seems that Interpol has been prepared."


    "That''s necessary. Jack ran away from me. And we spent a lot of manpower and material resources to pursue them. Several policemen were sacrificed, and we paid a heavy price. So this time, we will arrest them anyway!"


    Marvin also expressed his attitude: "we are the same, we must arrest these people anyway!"


    "Well, since we all come to the same goal, I think there should be no problem with this agreement. Let''s sign it."


    These people are so cunning that they can turn so many people around by themselves. If they can''t get rid of them, it will be a disaster to the society and the people.


    After everyone looked at each other, they picked up the pen and signed it.


    Renault signed, just put down his pen, his mobile phone rang, it is the assistant call, he stood up, God said: "since the matter here has been solved, then I will go first."


    Ma Wen and Sui lie also stood up together. Everyone had important things to do and had no time to stay here, so they left one after another.


    Gu Huaiyu nodded and said to them, "I''ll send you off."


    Renault went outside to answer the phone. The assistant said on the phone, "boss, come to the hospital. Miss Catherine is awake. The doctor is examining her. The Duchess have not left since yesterday."

 Chapter 2533

    If Catherine had opened her mouth to say everything, the duchess would not have given up: "well, I''ll come here now."


    He finished the phone, just met Sui lie and Marvin come out, Marvin and he nodded greetings, then left.


    Sui lie said to him, "general manager Lei, since everyone is on the same boat now, we don''t want to watch your ship sink."


    Renault slightly raised eyebrows: "officer Sui, this seems to listen to the words, ah, if you have anything to say, I don''t like to be so roundabout."


    Sui lie with a smile: "don''t be so nervous, as long as you believe that we work together, there won''t be any big problems. OK, I''ll go first."


    All the way to the hospital, Renault was thinking about the deep meaning of Sui lie''s words. He would not watch his boat sink. Did he mean the trouble he was going to have? But they would not watch him in trouble? It doesn''t sound like a good word.


    He walked steadily down the corridor, in front of which was Catherine''s ward. The assistant stood outside anxiously. Seeing Renault coming, he immediately came up and said, "my boss, you are finally here. Come in quickly."


    But there was a slight excitement in his face.


    Renault frowned at him: "what''s going on."


    The assistant urged him, "you can go in and see for yourself."


    Then he pushed Renault in.


    In the ward, the Duchess had just cried, and her eyes were still red. Catherine was covered in bandages all over her body, even her head was no exception, just like a mummy, with only two eyes exposed.


    Renault, with a sad expression on his face, said to the Duchess, "I''m sorry."


    Katherine had closed her eyes and opened her eyes after hearing Renault''s voice. Then she glared at Renault, and her emotion was also excited. Renault understood that she must hate herself now, but he soon found something wrong, because Catherine was struggling violently, but she could only be mm-hmm-hmm, her voice was dry and dumb, but she could not make a voice.


    He thought he knew why the assistant was so excited, because Catherine couldn''t speak, which meant she couldn''t tell the Duchess what had happened.


    Renault expressed his deep apology and sadness, but this was done by the people of the W organization, and there was no direct connection with Renault. The most important thing was that Renault expressed his willingness to take care of Catherine. The Duke and his wife were very happy. Now Catherine''s face and body were destroyed. If Renault didn''t want her, it would be excusable, but she thought It''s hard to get married, but Renault is still willing to take the responsibility. Naturally, the Duchess can''t get it.


    Finally, Renault said to Catherine, "take care of yourself, Catherine."


    Katherine''s eyes were so big that she even wanted to move. The Duchess, seeing this, immediately advised, "Oh, Catherine, I beg you. Don''t move any more. I know you''re worried that Renault dislikes you. Don''t worry. He''s still willing to marry you. Don''t worry. Take care of yourself."


    Now, what she can''t say, all her reactions are naturally understood as sadness and sadness.


    Then Renault got up and said goodbye.


    Once outside, the assistant came up and kept asking, "boss, how are you doing?"


    "You already knew about her loss of voice. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "This is not to give you a surprise. What you worry about will not happen."


    "Yes, what the doctor said."


    "The doctor said that Miss Catherine''s vocal cords were injured by smoke in the fire. It is not known whether she will recover in the future, but at present, she can''t make a sound."


    "That''s fine." Renault said that he needed at least a little more time. As for the future, no matter what Catherine said, it didn''t matter, but it was also a punishment for her. A woman who lost her beautiful appearance and proud figure could only spend the rest of her life in endless pain and suffering.


    "By the way, boss, how are you talking?"


    "It''s settled."


    The assistant was a little surprised: "but the W organization''s side --"


    the assistant''s words just started to start. Under Renault''s gaze, he automatically shut down. The assistant also zipped his mouth, saying that he would not speak again.


    Renault strode out: "to the company."


    "Yes


    -


    the TV news these days is all about the reports of these major explosions, and the most serious one is the explosion and sinking of the cruise ship.


    The latest official statistics have been released. A total of 431 people, including 56 children, were killed on the cruise ship. At present, the salvage work of the dead is under way.


    In the past few days, countless families gathered on the wharf. They prayed for their families, hoping for a miracle. They could come back alive. Moreover, parents who lost their children cried until they fainted on the wharf. Countless families were broken.The reporter also gave a special shot. Grandma and granddaughter went on the boat with their granddaughter, but they were all buried here. The young mother lost her parents and children overnight. She jumped into the boundless sea and wanted to go with them. Although she was rescued by firemen, Gu Jinxi still covered her mouth and cried.


    This mother''s life will be shrouded in the shadow of losing her close relatives.


    And she also saw Xia Rulan''s name from so many death lists.


    Xia Rulan, although Huaiyu doesn''t admit it, she is a woman. She can feel it. Gu Huaiyu has different special feelings for her. Now Huaiyu must be suffering a lot.


    On the wharf, crying, Gu Jinxi here, also full of tears.


    The people of the W organization are really hateful and hateful. They let her watch the news in order to let her see their atrocity and their malice, but she felt powerless. Then they succeeded and succeeded.


    The remote control in front of me was picked up, and the TV fell into darkness. Gu Jinxi raised her head and saw that Mu Shenrong came to her. She quickly wiped the tears on her face with her hand.


    Don''t look at her


    "But so many innocent people have died."


    "If you die, you''ll die. There are so many people in the world. It''s no matter how many people die." Qiu Chenxi, who was heavily dressed and dressed in a miniskirt, came to them, rubbing their hands on the gorgeous nail polish and numbing.


    Gu Jinxi took a cold breath, but she didn''t expect that Qiu Chenxi changed her face again, which means that another innocent girl died, and her anger in her heart could not be suppressed: "are you a wolf in a dog''s heart? You have died so many people and destroyed so many families. You can say that you are so indifferent and indifferent to yourself!"


    Qiu Chenxi couldn''t help laughing: "you are compassionate and compassionate, so where are you now?"


    "That''s better than helping the tyrant!"


    "Yes, I help the tyrants. I just like to watch these people die in pain, because as long as I watch them die in pain, I feel like I''m alive, can''t I?"


    "Pervert!" Gu Jinxi really out of anger, vicious way, "you such a person should be under 18 layers of hell!"


    "If I go, I''ll take you with me!"


    "Enough!" Mu Shenrong pulled Gu Jinxi, "let''s go out."


    Gu Jinxi choked a breath and left with Mu Shenrong. When she did not touch her hands, she felt something was put into her hands. Mu Shenrong, as if nothing had happened, turned and left.


    Gu Jinxi was limited personal freedom, but also obtained certain freedom, and such freedom is the source of all her pain, because she has to watch these disasters happen, and then bear the torture again and again.


    To leave here and drive these people has become her greatest ambition.


    She came to the bathroom, where every place was covered with cameras, but the bathroom did not. She spread out her palms and saw Mu Shenrong put a small note in her hand. She was shocked to see the words written on it, and then quickly swallowed the note!

 Chapter 2534

    Gu Jinxi opened the bathroom door, and suddenly saw Qiu Chenxi with a changed face standing outside the door. He immediately took a breath of air conditioner and was greatly frightened.


    Qiu Chenxi leans on the wall with her chest in her hands and her tight dress. In the eyes of men, this may be a sexy creature that people can''t put down. But in Gu Jinxi''s eyes, she is a devil in a human skin mask. She moves her eyes and goes out.


    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you Qiu Chenxi opened his mouth lazily, and his voice was numb and intoxicated. I''m afraid other people would have been unable to resist the surrender of arms. However, this sounds like a talisman in Gu Jinxi''s ears.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Get out of the way!" Gu Jinxi forced himself to calm down and glared at Qiu Chenxi.


    Qiu Chenxi chuckled, and her enchanting eyes were also staring at Gu Jinxi. Although she didn''t say anything, Gu Jinxi felt that she seemed to know something, but she didn''t let herself show her timidity and looked at Gu Jinxi all the time.


    Until Qiu Chenxi raised the corner of his mouth and turned away his sight first.


    Gu Jinxi walked forward as if nothing had happened, but he was beating the drum in his heart, and he didn''t even dare to give out the atmosphere. He was afraid that people would see the clue. At the same time, he was also thinking about whether Mu Shenrong''s plan was feasible at night. Could they really escape?


    She couldn''t help but hold her arm to keep the fear from spreading.


    Late at night, silent.


    Around the quiet only their own breath can be heard, originally close eyes Gu Jinxi suddenly opened his eyes, looking around in the dark everything.


    Mu Shenrong said that at this time point, all the equipment here will lose the signal, but there is only a short five minutes, so she must seize the five minutes and run out quickly.


    There is no strict guard, but there are many traps in the mechanism. If the signal is lost, all obstacles will be removed. However, the time is too short for her to grasp it. Every step is like dancing on the tip of a knife.


    "Ah -" she accidentally bumped into something sharp. Her knee hurt so much that she quickly covered her mouth and walked forward with the pain.


    She is close to the door of the room. As long as she goes out from here, she has a lot of hope to escape. But where is mu Shenrong? Why hasn''t he appeared? Does she want to escape alone?


    Gu Jinxi was flustered, but her steps did not stop. She had to seize the opportunity and could not continue to wait like this.


    However, when she was about to get to the door, a face suddenly appeared in front of her. The face was so pale and lifeless that it was especially obvious in the dark. No matter how brave Gu Jinxi was, she was scared to step back two steps. But before the sound of panic came out, she was covered by someone''s mouth!


    "Shut up and follow me!"


    Her face was numb and her hands were cold. Gu Jinxi''s heart was about to jump out of her chest. However, she also reflected that this man was Qiu Chenxi, but she didn''t understand. Qiu Chenxi found out about her escape. Why didn''t he expose her, but took her out?


    She pulled down Qiu Chenxi''s hand, lowered her voice and asked, "Qiu Chenxi, what do you want to do?"


    "Shut up, don''t make any noise, and go!"


    Gu Jinxi did not understand what happened, but at this time, she had no choice but to follow Qiu Chenxi.


    The gate is in front, and the hope and dawn of victory are also ahead. As long as they step out of this door, they will be safe. Gu Jinxi and Qiu Chenxi look at each other, and Qiu Chenxi says, "go!"


    Gu Jinxi hesitated and took Qiu Chenxi''s hand: "wait, Mu Shenrong, where is he? What should he do if we leave!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. He''ll figure out his own way. Let''s go!"


    Qiu Chenxi pushed Gu Jinxi hard and pushed her forward. It was only one step short. If she did not escape, it would be a waste of Mu Shenrong''s efforts. So she gritted her teeth and ran forward to open the thick door.


    However, Qiu Chenxi''s step is to step back step by step, standing behind her Qiu Chenxi frowned and yelled: "what do you do, don''t go yet!"


    Gu Jinxi gradually retreated, followed her in with a black muzzle, closely followed, standing outside the door of the body gradually clear up, Qiu Chenxi can''t help but stare big eyes, body with Gu Jinxi slowly backward -


    finally, Gu Jinxi and Qiu Chenxi were forced into a corner together, can not retreat, Qiu Chenxi was originally pale At this time, his face was white and white, which was no different from that of a dead man.


    The black muzzle of the gun was aimed at them, and their lives could be solved with just one click.


    There was applause from the outside. Gu Jinxi and Qiu Chenxi looked up together. They saw the charming ivy, who was wearing a black windbreaker and black gloves, but was smiling very elegantly. It was Jack who pointed a gun at them, but there was no sign of admiration.


    "Hi, two beauties, where are you going at this late hour?" Ivy came up to them and asked, chuckling."Ivy, we''re not going anywhere." Qiu Chenxi tried to smile, but the effect was far from satisfactory.


    "Yes, I thought the lovely ladies wanted to run away." Ivy laughs with white teeth and a charming face, but in their eyes, it''s chilly and makes people''s teeth chatter.


    Running away is an indisputable fact, and they are not stupid, so no matter how they argue, it is always sophistry. Gu Jinxi shut up, Qiu Chenxi''s explanation is so pale.


    Ai Wei suddenly stretched out her hand and grabbed Qiu Chenxi''s neck. Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened in an instant. She turned her head and looked at Qiu Chenxi. Her eyes widened in pain, and her originally pale face even showed abnormal redness. Ivy pinched her neck and even lifted her from the ground. You can imagine Qiu Chenxi''s pain!


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and yelled: "stop! Ivy, stop it


    However, as soon as Jack exerted his strength, he aimed the muzzle of the gun directly at her temple, which forced Gu Jinxi to calm down. But Qiu Chenxi was lifted up and her face was caught by avery as soon as she reached out, revealing the scarred face below. Gu Jinxi saw this and took a cold breath again. What happened tonight has exceeded her ability to receive it The range of ability.


    Because of pain, Qiu Chenxi''s facial features are wrinkled up, the scar on her face is like a centipede, crawling all over her face.


    Ivy raised his slender finger and fell on Qiu Chenxi''s side face. Yurun''s face showed a look of regret: "you really let me down. You see, we all accepted you and gave you such a beautiful face. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to cherish it and want to betray us. In this case, I can only help you."


    "What do you want to do, what do you want to do, let me go, ivy, I was wrong, I didn''t, I didn''t, you believe me, I really didn''t betray you, please, believe me." Qiu Chenxi cried and cried for mercy. Her body trembled uncontrollably because of her fear, and her eyes were also staring at her.


    Gu Jinxi was unable to move at the top of the gun, but seeing Qiu Chenxi''s appearance, she could not sit back and ignore: "Ivy, you stop, please, it''s not her business, it''s my idea, you want to kill or cut, you rush me, let her go!"


    Ivy turned his head and beamed at Gu Jinxi with a charming smile: "don''t worry, baby. It''ll be your turn soon."


    Gu Jinxi swallows saliva, the way Ivy laughs is really more terrifying than not laughing.


    In the twinkling of an eye, he had a scalpel on his hand. The blade twinkled with cold light in the dark, which was extremely frightening.


    As soon as the blade touched human skin, it could scratch out a bloodstain. Qiu Chenxi''s painful voice could not be heard. Gu Jinxi was worried: "stop it, ivy, stop it!"


    Ivy turned his neck and looked at Gu Jinxi: "what''s the matter? Do you want to try this taste?"


    When the knife went up and down, there was a deep bloodstain on Qiu Chenxi''s face. Suddenly, there was a torrent of blood. Qiu Chenxi screamed bitterly. The listener was frightened. However, ivy had a special love for blood. He even had a little fanatical in his eyes. He couldn''t be enthusiastic and satisfied. He raised his hand and gave her another knife.


    Qiu Chenxi almost fainted in pain, and her face was already scarred. At this time, several more scars were added, which made it even worse.


    Her face was close to Gu Jinxi, so when Ivy''s knife fell down, the warm blood splashed on Gu Jinxi''s face, and some of it was smeared into her eyes, blurring her vision.

 Chapter 2535

    This is the real fear, so clearly close to death, this is the smell of death.


    Ai Wei seems to be unable to control himself, knife after knife, knife after knife, Qiu Chenxi rolling around in pain, but still unable to stop his violence.


    Gu Jinxi is such a hate, such resentment, hate their own powerlessness, blame their own weakness, Qiu Chenxi did nothing wrong, this matter has nothing to do with her, she should not suffer these, I do not know where a force from, let Gu Jinxi suddenly raised his knee, put it in Jack''s crotch, Jack''s hand slipped, the gun will go off, Gu Jinxi took the opportunity But Jack''s strength was strong and his reaction was fast. He raised his hand directly and gave Gu Jinxi a blow in the abdomen. Gu Jinxi lost the strength of counterattack and fell to the ground with his stomach covered.


    What she learned in Shengxi college is not worth mentioning in front of the powerful Jack. Jack is infuriated by Gu Jinxi. He directly swings a pistol and loads the bullet into Gu Jinxi''s head.


    At this time, Ivy stopped tormenting Qiu Chenxi. He slowly put away the scalpel and wiped it with his pocket towel. Then he raised the barrel of Jack''s gun and said with a smile, "Jack, how do I usually tell you that you can''t despise a woman. Look, this woman has taught you a lesson now. You should learn a lesson."


    Jack was very angry and had a bad attitude towards Ivy: "then you let me kill her!"


    "No, no, no, no, she can''t die now, can she?" There is a crazy and stubborn factor in Ivy''s body. He has many strange ways to torture people. Jack knows that, so he puts away the barrel of the gun. Qiu Chenxi on the ground has fallen into a coma. His face is so bloody that he can''t see it. JACK feels like he''s dead. Can you throw it away? It''s eye-catching


    Ivy chuckled: "it''s not so easy to die. Don''t worry, I won''t let her die so easily." Those who betray them usually have only one end, that is, death, but this death also has a process. They want this betrayer to die in pain.


    Compared with Qiu Chenxi''s pain, Gu Jinxi is a little better, but she also has pain. Although she doesn''t roll all over the ground, she''s still sweating.


    Ivy looked at Gu Jinxi, then shook his head at Jack: "you don''t know anything about pity."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Those people will come here soon. Do you think of any way?"


    Ivy''s face flashed a sinister smile: "what are you in a hurry? Let''s meet my good friend now."


    Open the door, close again, isolated here into two different worlds.


    Gu Jinxi endured severe pain, climbed to Qiu Chenxi and called her name: "Qiu Chenxi, wake up, Qiu Chenxi..." But Qiu Chenxi didn''t respond to anything. The blood on her body was still flowing. Gu Jinxi wanted to stop bleeding for her, but there were so many wounds on her body that she didn''t know how to start.


    "Qiu Chenxi, you should hold on, wake up, wake up, don''t sleep Qiu Chenxi... "


    However, Gu Jinxi didn''t know that Ivy was a surgeon. With every knife he started, he mastered the precise force. The blood would stop soon. There were many wounds, but not only Qiu Chenxi''s life. Looking back in the future, it would be better to die at this time.


    At the same time, Gu Huaiyu received a video.


    In the video, it''s a dark room with the only light hitting the person lying on the ground.


    It was Gu Jinxi, who lay on the ground and groaned because of Jack''s heavy injury.


    Gu Huaiyu suddenly pushed aside the chair and stood up. It was Jinxi!


    Then the picture turned into a cold operating table. A woman with blood all over her body was lying on the bed. A man in a white robe and a mask held a needle tube in his hand. She did not know what was injected into her body. Soon, the woman suddenly opened her eyes, and then began to twitch, twitch and scratch her head Hair, his skin, just stop bleeding wound began to bleed up, looks very terrible, the video is full of blood.


    Gu Huaiyu''s grief and indignation can''t be restrained, but at this time, the picture is broken and the man in white robe appears in the video. Then he raises his hand, slowly takes off his mask on his face, reveals an elegant and charming smile, and says hello to Gu Huaiyu: "Hello, Mr. Gu."


    "Ivy!" Gu Huaiyu angrily clapped his hands on the table, "what do you want to do?"


    But the man in the video obviously won''t answer his question. He just said with a smile, "is it exciting to see this? It''s a new drug I just developed, which can bring people back to life. It''s just that the drug is still in the research stage, and it seems that there are some unknown side effects. So I need people to do human experiments. I think your sister is quite suitable, What do you think? "


    Gu Huaiyu is full of indignation, but what can he do? This is just a video, not a video at all.


    The international criminal police and the FBI have set up a network, ready to carry out the final arrest of them, but the specific operation time is uncertain. Ivey sent this video at this time, what do you want to do.Gu Huaiyu walked back and forth with his waist crossed. His cell phone suddenly broke the suppressed silence. He looked at the caller ID above and immediately picked it up.


    "Hello." The relaxed and joyful greeting voice comes from the mobile phone, and even if it turns to ashes, Gu Huaiyu will never forget it!


    "Ivy! What have you done to my sister? "


    "What do you want us to do with her and make her my subject?"


    "Dare you


    "Or you''ll see."


    Gu Huaiyu is very angry. It''s like being strangled by someone. He has no ability to resist. He doesn''t dare to take Gu Jinxi to risk. Ai Wei, a group of lunatics, can do anything. They don''t pay attention to the lives of hundreds of people. What''s more, Gu Jinxi is such a trivial human life: "OK, don''t touch her, you say you What do you want. "


    Since they sent her such a video, they must have asked for it, so now is the time to discuss terms with them.


    Ivy laughed: "worthy of Gu Tianqing''s son. He''s really smart. I like smart people."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What do you want?"


    "I heard that you have just reached a cooperation with Interpol and the FBI, trying to wipe us out at one fell swoop."


    Gu Huaiyu''s heart leaps. It''s very secret. Only a few of them know about it. Ivy, how did they know about it.


    Gu Huaiyu was silent for a moment, and ivy was there laughing: "I guess you must be thinking about how to explain to make me believe it. You don''t have to be nervous, and you don''t have to worry. I want to make a deal with you now. I''ll let your sister go after it''s done. What do you think? "


    "What kind of deal."


    Ivy''s lips are evil.


    -


    Sui lie came out of the meeting room in uniform and frowning.


    The action plan has been worked out, but he always feels that something is wrong and can''t talk about it, so he has no way to persuade those senior executives.


    Ma Wencai called him back: "officer Sui, what''s the matter? I see you''ve been frowning since just now. Do you think there''s something wrong with you?"


    The main principle of the operation is led by the FBI, and Ma Wen is the direct commander of the operation. Sui lie looks at him and says bluntly, "I think something is wrong, so I hope you can do it yourself."


    "What''s wrong? Then tell me what''s wrong


    "I''m sorry, I can''t tell you exactly now."


    Marvin raised his eyebrows: "so it''s just your personal feeling."

 Chapter 2536

    Renault has received the action plan sent by Sui lie. What he wants to do is to use it as the last barrier to stop the FBI and Interpol when their joint encirclement and suppression fails.


    It sounds easy, but it''s not so easy to sit up.


    After all, it''s the dog who jumped over the wall in a hurry, with a high risk factor.


    However, if Sui lie can successfully subdue the people of the W organization, then he does not have to fight. He is the one who has the most complete strength.


    He went to the hospital to see Catherine. The Duke and his wife couldn''t bear it. They went back first. Several of Catherine''s nurses took turns to take care of her. However, she had a bad temper, so the work of the nurse was not easy at all.


    When Renault arrived in the ward, Catherine had just smashed a mirror. She couldn''t speak. She could only make a whirring roar. Her body was not flexible, but everyone could feel her anger.


    When Catherine saw Renault, her anger seemed to be even more exasperated. The whole person was like a crazy calf, snorting fury from her nose. Renault waved to let the nurses go out first. The nurse was also silently enduring Catherine''s bad temper. Now, she quickly went out, leaving Renault and Catherine in the ward.


    It''s a pity that this handsome man still says that he should be responsible for Catherine. Even the nurses look down on Catherine like this. It''s a pity that such a man is so superior.


    When the nurse came back, the ward was quiet, and Catherine''s heavy breathing was very obvious. She had only two eyes out of her body, wide and round.


    Renault raised a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes, even with a thick cool thin: "Catherine, how do you feel today, are you better?"


    Catherine tore her hoarse throat, trying to make a sound, but as long as a force, like a knife kept cutting her vocal cords, it was really too painful.


    Renault seems to be in good words: "smart people do things according to their ability, if I were you, this time, would not be so angry."


    It''s not so angry. It''s easier to say it than to sit up. It''s because it didn''t happen to her. Catherine, who is so strong and so beautiful, has now become like this. How can she accept it.


    "Because anger only makes you uglier." Renault spoke again, but with a sharp blade in his words, he went straight to her heart.


    Catherine trembled all over her body, and her eyes were red with blood. Renault did not take all this in her eyes and kept a light smile: "you are like this now, which will only make everyone hate you more and more hate you."


    There was a pen and paper beside it, so that Catherine could tell others what she needed when she couldn''t speak. Now, she was holding the pen tremblingly, but she used all her strength to write down two characters. Why, the last one? She didn''t have the strength to write. Her hand was crooked and the pen was discarded.


    "Why?" You can''t bear to blame Renault. What are you doing today


    If she had not asked someone to kidnap Gu Jinxi as a member of the W organization, she would not have attracted the real w-organization people. Renault would not have any relationship with them, nor would she let so many people die in an unknown way. Catherine would not have been locked up in the dungeon where the fire broke out, and she would have been burned like this. Therefore, all this is the arrangement of fate, The reason is clear, the cause and effect cycle, all these can''t blame others.


    Catherine trembled more and more, and her tears fell from her eyes. Her eyes at Renault were full of hatred, anger and despair. Although she could not speak, she was very clear that all Renault had done today was for Gu Jinxi. If it was not for that woman, Renault would not have locked her up. If she had not locked her up, she would not have become Now what it looks like! All this is because Gu Jinxi, Gu Jinxi!


    "Ah --" Catherine tore her bandage like a maniac, she hated, she was not willing to.


    Renault watched her movement coldly, then stepped back from the inside and said to the outside nurse, "there seems to be something wrong with your highness Catherine''s spirit. Go in and have a look."


    Inside came Catherine''s crazy laughter, which seemed to be mingled with the sound of mourning and weeping, but these were no longer important to Renault.


    -


    because of the lessons learned from the past, the operation is quite secret and huge. All available resources have been mobilized and organized. Moreover, the confidentiality work is quite strict. Except for a few insiders, other participants in the operation only know the real direction of the action until the last moment.


    The task of the white empire is to rely on all available resources to find the foothold of the W organization, and then attack as a vanguard force.


    Night, silence.


    Such a huge operation, but in the dark orderly progress.


    As the two commanders of this operation, Ma Wen and Sui lie play an important role. This time, so many people have been deployed and so many resources have been used. If they still can''t catch people, they can really go back to their fields.Sui lie several gestures, trained international criminal police will be surrounded by the building.


    The FBI''s snipers, too, signal Marvin in the headset that all the snipers are in place.


    Ma Wen and Sui lie exchanged a look. After nodding each other, they looked at Gu Huaiyu. The dark guards brought by Gu Huaiyu were all elite soldiers. They were integrated into the night. They could not be found. But everyone knew that they were here.


    All the personnel are in place. At this moment, Gu Huaiyu''s heart is extremely complicated. Ma Wen and Sui lie are waiting for him to act. However, he hesitates for a moment, but finally he orders to act according to the plan.


    Dark guard attack is very smooth, Ma Wen immediately said that let people follow, Sui lie stopped him, said to him: "don''t you think today''s action is too smooth, don''t be too rash, steady point is better."


    "What''s the matter, Sui lie? When you''re in this position, you''re afraid. What''s rash? We have made such a careful plan to ensure that everything is safe and sound. How can we be rash? I said before. I am responsible for all the problems? " In spite of Sui lie''s opposition, Ma Wen orders everyone in his headset, "attack, snipers stand by, over!"


    Sui lie couldn''t stop him, so he had to act according to the plan. However, he was very good at observing his words and appearances. He noticed something wrong with Gu Huaiyu, so he came to him and asked, "Gu Huaiyu, are you hiding something from us?"


    All of Gu Huaiyu''s indecision became a factor of his suspicion. He immediately seized Gu Huaiyu''s neck collar and said, "there are still many brothers in it who are going through life and death. Do you want to watch them die?! What the hell is going on! "


    At first, Gu Huaiyu had a very strong ideological struggle in his heart. Now, because of Sui lie''s words, it was even more difficult to resist at the last moment. Finally, he ordered: "withdraw, everyone get out of it immediately! Get out of here


    Sui lielai didn''t know what was going on. He only had one order: "withdraw, quickly withdraw, Marvin, quickly withdraw!"


    However, it was late.


    It was a pre buried scam.


    Bang -


    the ground shook violently, and the whole high-rise building was razed to the ground in a few seconds.


    Those who entered it had no time to retreat.


    At the moment, the smoke of gunpowder filled the air. Sui lie and Gu Huaiyu were knocked down by the powerful shock wave, and their bodies were buried under the flying dust.


    Next came the second explosion, which instantly became the Shura field.


    Sui lie peeled away the dust from his body. Facing hundreds of lives lost in an instant, Sui lie grabbed Gu Huaiyu''s collar with emotion: "Gu Huaiyu, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2537

    Gu Huaiyu was also heartbroken: "I''m sorry."


    Sui lie seemed to understand all the things in an instant: "for Gu Jinxi''s life, you let so many people die in vain! Gu Huaiyu, you let me down


    After a long time of hard deployment, Gu Huaiyu''s betrayal failed. Sui fiercely punched Gu Huaiyu on the ground, then pushed Gu Huaiyu aside and rushed into the ruins to save people.


    Br >


    , I felt the joy of dancing.


    Gu Jinxi stood next to Ivy and watched the live video from the video. So many people were instantly engulfed by Chad''s smashed building. There were secret guards who risked their lives to defend her, criminal police who threw their heads and shed blood, and so on. So many people lost their lives because of her alone.


    She wanted to cry, but found that she couldn''t cry, and her body seemed to feel no pain, because her heart was numb with pain.


    Ai Wei was so happy to Gu Jinxi: "you see, how valuable your life is. You should remember that all these people died for you."


    "Madman! You lunatic! I''ll kill you


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know where his strength was. He had a cold and shining scalpel in his hand, and suddenly stabbed him in front of him. Aiwei stayed in high excitement and didn''t check for a moment. He almost got stabbed by Gu Jinxi. Finally, he had to avoid danger on his side, but the knife still hit his face.


    Ivy''s eyes showed a dangerous light. As soon as she was short, she reached out her hand and held Gu Jinxi''s crazy knife. Blood instantly penetrated into his hand and remained on the blade. Gu took a cold breath. Unexpectedly, Ivy was so crazy. Then she felt her body fly up and finally fell to the ground like rags.


    Really did not feel how much pain, but the blood is a mouthful of vomit out, block can not block.


    And ivy stood in front of her, raised another hand, wiped a handful of blood on his face, and then put it on the corner of his lip to taste the taste. The smell of blood always makes people particularly infatuated. His face is handsome and charming and impeccable. Now this knife will surely leave traces, but he does not mind at all. It is just a bag. He looks at Gu Jinxi, who is dying on the ground, but is full of it "I promise Gu Huaiyu to let you go, just to see if you have a life until he finds you. Dear Jinxi, you can enjoy the next person''s Dugu here."


    Before leaving, Ivy also injected something in her body that she didn''t know. Gu Jinxi wanted to struggle, but she didn''t have any strength. Even her eyelids couldn''t be lifted. Finally, she fell into the dark chaos.


    Ivy left, leaving Gu Jinxi gradually swallowed by the darkness.


    The scene was in chaos. Sui lie wants to rescue him, but he doesn''t care about Gu Huaiyu. Gu Huaiyu is deeply condemned, but he doesn''t forget Gu Jinxi. He calls Ivy: "where''s my sister? Tell me where she is!"


    Ivy gave Gu Huaiyu an address.


    When Gu Huaiyu arrived, he found out that it was a container terminal. The dense container lines occupied all the sight lines. At a glance, he could not see the end.


    Gu Jinxi was in one of the boxes.


    Gu Huaiyu called Ai Wei angrily, but Ai Wei was so relaxed and happy: "if I were you, I would not waste time here. Good luck, bye."


    After that, Ivy''s phone call was no longer available.


    Renault followed Gu Huaiyu all the way. Seeing that he had dropped his mobile phone, Renault showed up and grabbed his collar and asked, "what are you doing?"


    "Let go of me, Jinxi is in it. I want to find someone. I don''t have time to waste!"


    "Wait a minute, you''ll make it clear!"


    Gu Huaiyu was angry: "what I said is not clear enough. My sister is in it. If you hear me, she is in it. Help me find someone immediately!"


    However, there are at least thousands of containers here, one by one. When to find out, other containers are about to be shipped out of the port. Gu Huaiyu said to Renault, "stop those containers that are going to sea. Check them carefully one by one. Hurry up, please!"


    Gu Huaiyu pleaded with Renault. He has not protected Xia Rulan. He can''t even protect Gu Jinxi. Let him bear all his sins.


    Without any hesitation, Renault immediately ordered: "split up!"


    "Good." Gu Huaiyu immediately scattered all the people he brought to look for Gu Jinxi''s figure.


    Gu Tianqing also heard the news and arrived at the wharf and joined the search and rescue team.


    Renault is responsible for inspecting those containers that are about to go to sea, because the goods inside have been checked, packed and sealed in advance. Now it is very difficult to open them for re inspection. Only Renault can solve this problem.


    From dark to dawn, we only checked half of the containers.


    Gu Huaiyu''s mouth is dry. Gu Tianqing asks him to take a rest next to him, but he refuses. He looks at a container in front of him and says, "open it!""Yes


    Have been sleepless until the evening, almost all the containers have been checked, still can not find Gu Jinxi figure. It''s frustrating.


    Gu Huaiyu and even Huaiyu, is this Ivy deliberately playing with him, or how can we find someone so long.


    At this time, a message came from the side: "little Lord, I found it, here it is!"


    Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu ran from there at the same time. They saw that the container door had been opened. In the huge container, only a girl with dishevelled hair was lying on the ground alone. The blood under her body dyed her clothes red, and others had dried up and solidified on the ground.


    Renault also arrived here from another direction, but when Renault was ready to move forward, Gu Tianqing quickly blocked his way, and then went forward by himself.


    His daughter, he''s not allowed to touch anyone at this time!


    Just, looking at such Gu Jinxi, Gu Tianqing''s body is also a little shaky.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi, wake up, dad is coming to take you home." Will Gu Jinxi''s body from the ground up, Gu Tianqing quietly called Gu Jinxi''s name, deeply afraid to frighten her and hurt.


    Gu Jinxi''s face was pale, her face was covered with blood, and her hair was stained with a lot of blood. Her temperature was so low that she immediately took off her coat and put it on her body.


    "Sister, wake up, sister. We''re here to pick you up, sister." Gu Huaiyu also hugged Gu Jinxi, "elder sister, don''t sleep, wake up quickly."


    She is like a rag doll without any sign of life, fragile and ready to fall apart.


    Gu Jinxi''s fingers suddenly moved, and his heavy eyelids lifted a few times: "Dad, Huaiyu..." The sound was as fine as a gnat, enough for them to hear.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately took Gu Jinxi up and strode out. He was still alive. The fact that Gu Jinxi was still alive was enough for them to be happy.


    But when he passed Renault''s side, Renault suddenly reached out and blocked Gu Huaiyu''s way. His voice was hard and cold: "give her to me."


    "Why do you still refuse to let her go at this time?"


    Renault''s voice was calm and hard: "you can''t save her."


    "We can''t, you can?"


    "I don''t know, but you can''t!" "Give her to me," he said


    "No way!"


    Renault, give it to Huaiyu Gu Tianqing spoke in a hoarse voice.


    "Dad


    But Gu Tianqing still made a decision: "don''t want to see your sister die, give it to Renault."


    Gu Huaiyu gritted his teeth and glared at Renault, but he finally compromised and handed Gu Jinxi to Renault.


    Renault held Gu Jinxi in his arms, and felt that she was so light that the blood on her body seemed to be drained away, withered like flowers. Renault tightened his arms and turned away.


    Gu Huaiyu watched them get on the bus and asked Gu Tianqing, "Dad, why did Renault take her sister away? Then all our previous efforts were in vain."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes closed: "no effort can compare with Jin Xi''s life, as long as she can live."


    Gu Huaiyu''s whole body is stunned, remembering Gu Jinxi''s appearance, also follows silence.


    Then, Gu Tianqing looked at Gu Huaiyu. His eyes were full of disappointment. Gu Huaiyu then lowered his head: "I''m sorry, Dad, I let you down."


    Gu Huaiyu''s apologies could not explain so many people''s deaths.


    The reason why Gu Tianqing gave Gu Jinxi to Renault was because of the big trouble Gu Huaiyu caused.


    There is bound to be someone to be responsible for it, and neither Interpol nor the FBI will give up easily.


    "Go back first." Looking for a day and a night, everyone is exhausted, need a good rest to think about the next thing.

 Chapter 2538

    Renault sat in the car with Gu Jinxi in his arms. His bloodless face was so weak and pale that he could hardly breathe. Gu Tianqing''s suit coat wrapped her was not enough to warm her.


    "Gu Jinxi, you listen, you are not allowed to sleep, stay awake for me. Do you hear me? Gu Jinxi, wake up, don''t sleep, Gu Jinxi!"


    Renault gently shook her body, hoping that she would not sleep. Gu Jinxi''s mouth moved up and down, but said something that could not be heard clearly. Renault put his ear in front of her mouth: "Gu Jinxi, speak up, Gu Jinxi!"


    But in response to him, it was not Gu Jinxi''s louder voice, but her hands suddenly and powerlessly dropped down.


    Renault saw this, suddenly his eyes flashed, yelled at the driver in front of him: "hurry up, drive fast, go to the hospital as fast as possible!" He roared as hard as he could, only to find that his voice was hoarse, even with a few inaudible trills.


    The driver was so scared that the car almost flew.


    "Gu Jinxi, listen, if you don''t die this time, I''ll let you go when you''re good. Do you hear me? I''ll let you go when you''re good!" Renault said aloud in her ear, hoping to arouse her desire for survival. Unfortunately, Gu Jinxi still did not respond at all.


    Doctors and nurses were all on standby at the door of the hospital. As soon as Renault''s car arrived, Gu Jinxi was carried into the ambulance. However, Gu Jinxi was in a deep coma, and his blood pressure was too low to be measured.


    In an emergency, doctors and nurses ran at full speed and pushed Gu Jinxi to the operating room. All kinds of instruments and equipment were used. At the moment when he finally entered the operating room, Renault grasped the collar of the attending doctor: "if she died, I want you all to be buried with me!"


    The arrogant and indisputable tone of life and death made the doctor shudder. However, who dares to make sure about the matter of life and death, the doctor can only say, "we will do our best. Now please let me in?"


    Reno released his hand and the doctor rushed into the operating room and began a battle with death.


    -


    on the other side, because the rescue work of the explosion personnel is still in progress, but all the senior leaders of various departments have come forward and are holding an emergency meeting.


    Some people need to be responsible for their own mistakes. The personnel involved in this operation are all elites from the core departments, but now they have lost more than half of the losses. This is a huge disaster for them and more unbearable losses.


    Marvin, as the commander of the operation, rushed to the front. He was seriously injured in the explosion. Now his life and death are uncertain. Because of the particularity of his identity, the situation is escalating.


    The atmosphere in the conference room was quite solemn and serious, and the needles could be heard. On the screen in front of us, there were disastrous pictures transmitted back from live transmission, and the number of victims was on the rise.


    The head of the FBI slammed down on the red tabletop in front of him and asked in almost insolent English, "who can tell me what''s going on here?"


    They put in so much manpower and material resources and carried out such a careful plan. As a result, no one was caught, and so many elite generals were lost. More importantly, Marvin was seriously injured. How could he explain to the people above.


    The International Criminal Police in this operation, is also at the expense of others, and Sui lie, as the person in charge of this operation, also has unshirkable responsibility.


    "Why is no one talking? Can''t anyone tell me what''s going on?" The head of the FBI was furious.


    "Officer Andrew, please calm down --" Sui liegang wanted to stop him, but the door of the meeting room was suddenly pushed open. Gu Tianqing walked in calmly in the eyes of all the people and said to all the people present, "I''m sorry, everyone, I''m responsible for this matter today."


    Sui lie frowns at Gu Tianqing.


    Andrew was eyeing Gu Tianqing: "so you can tell me what happened."


    Gu Tianqing nodded and just wanted to talk, but there was another person behind him who rushed in faster. It was Gu Huaiyu who blocked Gu Tianqing and quickly opened his mouth: "yes, I can tell you what happened. This is what I did alone. I betrayed you, and it has nothing to do with my father!"


    Gu Tianqing pressed Gu Huaiyu''s shoulder and tried to stop him from saying it. But Gu Huaiyu turned to Gu Tianqing and said, "Dad, you taught me to do things by yourself. This time, I will take on my own. The white empire can not have me, but can''t do without you. Go back first. Mother is still waiting for you at home."


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes are fixed on his son. Over the years, he has tried every means to be strict with Gu Huaiyu. He hopes that he can grow up quickly and shoulder all the responsibilities with his shoulders. He teaches Gu Huaiyu to take responsibility for what he does. However, this time, it is not a joke. If Gu Huaiyu comes down, he doesn''t know how severe he will face The punishment.


    Gu Huaiyu, however, made a decision and said to the shadow behind him: "shadow, let''s go to my father. Someone must be responsible for this matter. If I do it, I can only do it!"¡°stop£¡¡± Andrew, don''t tell me what''s going on here


    "Well, I''ll tell you what happened!"


    This is a deal between Gu Huaiyu and ivy. He tells Ivy all the action plans and leads them into the scam. However, Gu Huaiyu still can''t get through his own heart in the end. Sui lie finds out that he''s not right, so he orders to withdraw. Otherwise, he will let Gu Jinxi go, When all the people go in and detonate the bomb, they are really dead, but now the situation is not optimistic.


    After Gu Huaiyu finished, there was silence.


    Andrew directly to Gu Huaiyu said: "you wait, I must take you to court!"


    Sui lie exhorted: "Andrew, you calm down, this matter can''t blame him, he is also to rescue hostages!"


    "You can sacrifice so many lives for one hostage? Sui sir, do you know how much time and energy it takes us the FBI to cultivate an elite? Do you know how many colleagues you have sacrificed this time? You are also one of the commanders of this operation. How can you tell your superiors and subordinates? "


    "I understand, Andrew, I understand how you feel, but this is not the time for accountability, is it? It''s time to solve the problem! Will you calm down a little bit


    "Calm down, how can you tell me to calm down! You know Ma Wenta -- "


    " I know, but now, we need the help of Bai empire. Can you give him a chance to make up for his fault? "


    "Make up? How to make up for such a big mistake! "


    "Yes, because of this, we should try our best to arrest them and bring them to justice. We can''t let go of any of them. In the final analysis, it''s all because of W organization, isn''t it?"


    Gu Tianqing also said: "I''m sorry to bring you such a heavy disaster. The white Empire bears unshirkable responsibility for this matter, and we will also take our own responsibility. On behalf of Bai Empire, I promise here that we will spare no effort to arrest them and bring them to justice in every possible way."


    Andrew was still angry: "that''s so beautiful. What are you going to do?"


    "Officer Andrew, I understand your feelings very well, but please also understand my father''s mood. My daughter''s life is on the line now. I don''t know whether it can be rescued or not. The supreme law of the country has not been said to protect the life safety of every citizen. Yes, I admit that my son has done wrong, but from this point, I feel that He didn''t do it. He just chose to save his relatives. So I hope you understand that if I were changed today, I would make the same choice, because I am willing to switch my daughter''s life. You also have a daughter. When it comes to this time, I believe you will make the same choice with me. "


    Andrew gasped and could not find a retort for a while. Sui lie said, "well, the top priority is to make a new plan, but Gu Huaiyu can''t leave here for the moment."


    Sui lie is not asking for Gu Huaiyu''s opinion, but announcing the fact to him. Gu Huaiyu looks at Sui lie and nods: "yes."


    The FBI and the white Empire have been rivals for many years. Since mu Hanqiu and Bai Moli were involved, Gu Tianqing has spent almost half of his life. This time, it is not for Jinxi. He is absolutely impossible for him to cooperate with the FBI. Now Gu Huaiyu has made such a serious mistake, but the FBI has caught hold of it. Andrew yelled: "come on, bring me Gu Huaiyu, Take good care of it. "

 Chapter 2539

    Gu Tianqing frowns a little, but doesn''t make a retort. Gu Huaiyu takes a look at Gu Tianqing, nods with him, and goes on. Right and wrong will be decided by then.


    This is the only way to deal with the matter of accountability.


    After Gu Huaiyu left, Gu Tianqing stayed. Sui lie nodded to him and asked him to sit down: "Mr. Gu, please sit down. We need to discuss what to do next."


    Gu Tianqing sat down, and the discussion lasted another two hours.


    Sui lie and Andrew have to rush to see the rescue situation there. Sui lie and Gu Tianqing shake hands and say, "Mr. Gu, please come on."


    Andrew hummed: "the people of the white empire are always cunning. It''s good not to betray us this time."


    "When it comes to cunning, how can it be compared to the meanness of the FBI." When Gu Tianqing thinks of Bai Moli and mu Hanqiu, they feel uneasy. They use mu Hanqiu to break into the group, and use Bai Moli''s feelings for mu Hanqiu to give them a heavy blow. Finally, Gu Tianqing remembers clearly that before, he just didn''t want to investigate, because the injustice was reported when, but now, Andrew''s attitude Du also stimulates Gu Tianqing''s inner nerve, so Gu Tianqing doesn''t have to be polite. He says to Sui lie, "officer Sui, I''ll leave first. Please take care of Huaiyu for me."


    "I''ll try my best." Sui lie nods, blocks Andrew and sees Gu Tianqing leave.


    Andrew was angry: "Sui lie, why did you stop me?"


    "Andrew, this is not the time to get angry, let alone whether Gu Huaiyu will be convicted or not. Now, we need the help of the white empire. Don''t forget that they have also damaged so many people in this operation!"


    Andrew looked angry, but he had to admit that Sui lie''s point was reasonable, because no one had such a complicated network of relationships as the white empire. There was no more suitable person to look for than the white empire. Andrew nodded: "OK, I''ll let them go for the time being."


    Sui lie smell speech, a sigh of relief: "you go to the hospital to see the situation of Ma Wen, I go to report to the superior."


    "Let''s go."


    -


    after Gu Tianqing left here, he immediately let people drive to the hospital.


    When Renault was found, Gu Jinxi''s rescue had been completed and Gu Jinxi was not dead.


    The doctor said that it was a miracle. Somehow, under the circumstances of excessive blood loss, her body temperature was miraculously maintained for 20 hours, so now they can seize the person back.


    But at the same time, because of too much blood loss for a long time, resulting in brain damage to her, so when Gu Jinxi will wake up, this answer only God knows.


    In short, Gu Jinxi became a vegetable, a vegetable who still breathed, but could not think, could not move, and could only lie in bed.


    When Gu Tianqing knew the news, he couldn''t help but sink in his heart, but the result was better than death. When he was sent to the hospital, he had psychological preparation, so he could not give up, could he?


    But Renault''s face was very ugly. Gu Tianqing stopped him from criticizing the doctor: "Renault, it''s not the doctor''s fault. The doctor has tried his best. We know better about Jinxi than anyone else. Don''t blame the doctor."


    Renault smell speech, looking at Gu Tianqing, mouth with thick irony: "I should say you are really a great father?"


    Gu Tianqing shook his head with a bitter smile: "no, I''m not great. I can''t even protect my own son and daughter. I''m not a good father. All their sufferings are due to me. "


    Renault listened to his words, and suddenly couldn''t speak. Gu Tianqing looked at Renault, and his deep eyes were full of fatigue: "Renault, admit it, you like Jinxi, but now, you can''t save her."


    "Nonsense


    Gu Tianqing said to himself: "do you know why I agree to give her to you?"


    Renault said nothing.


    "Because I know that only you will do everything possible to save her. Even if you think it''s your strange possessive desire that prevails, if you don''t care, and how you want to possess, I don''t worry when Jinxi is there, but when she falls into the hands of W organization, I''m really worried." Gu Tianqing can also be regarded as thoughtful and resourceful. He left Gu Jinxi in Renault, but he was also gambling. Fortunately, he won the bet with Renault, but also lost the final bet.


    If he had been able to firmly bring Gu Jinxi back, it would not have happened now.


    Maybe, it''s all life.


    "Jinxi, as my daughter, probably comes to pay off the debt. Otherwise, how could this life be so rough? So Renault, if Jinxi wakes up this time, is to leave or stay, you let her choose for herself, which is also a way to live for her."


    Renault''s blue eyes were like dead lake water: "do you think she will wake up?"


    Gu Tianqing replied with a loud voice: "of course, she is my daughter. The doctors have said that under such circumstances, she can hold on to us to save her to the hospital. She has created a miracle, isn''t it? So I believe she will create another miracle."Renault turned to look at the girl behind the glass window who was only relying on the instrument to maintain signs of life. "OK, I promise you, if she wakes up, I''ll let her choose."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll give it to you first."


    "Wait, what are you going to do?" In this operation, Renault was the one with the least loss.


    "It''s better for you to stay out of it." Gu Tianqing said to Renault.


    Renault chuckled: "from the beginning, I was in the game." He is a layout man, how can he stay out of it.


    -


    at the same time, Gu Tianqing also had to consider how to explain to Qi Jinnian. During this period of time, being tortured by the people of W organization, Gu Tianqing didn''t even dare to send Qi Jinnian back home, because no one could guarantee that the flight would arrive smoothly, which might be lost like Malaysia Airlines.


    But this also faces a problem, how should he explain to Qi Jinnian.


    But let Gu Tianqing did not expect is, back to the white Empire, he even met an unexpected person.


    "Fu ran? Why are you here? " Gu Tianqing looked at Fu ran, a little pale, shocked, and then looked at her stomach, which was flat, "where is the child."


    Fu ran smile: "the child has been born, in China."


    "What are you doing here without your children?" Looking at Fu ran like this, it''s obviously not full moon. He came here thousands of miles away. We can imagine the hardships along the way.


    Fu Ran has been laughing: "I come to find the child''s father to go home."


    Gu Tianqing has also been Fu Ran''s persistence made speechless.


    Qi Jinnian boiled chicken soup for Fu ran and brought it over: "OK, don''t talk first. Come on, come here and have some chicken soup. You haven''t recovered well. How can you run around? You will fall ill in the future."


    If it wasn''t for the baby in her stomach, Fu ran would have come here long ago. Now that the child has come to the ground, and has given her parents an account and sustenance, how could she have waited, left a letter and ran out on her own.


    But her heart, or feel sorry for the child, a child, she can not help but red eyes.


    Qi Jinnian quickly took out a tissue to her: "darling, don''t cry. You are still in the month. You can''t cry. You hurt your eyes when you cry. You don''t know your parents are going to be crazy. Fortunately, you arrived safely. I have already called them and reported that they are safe. You should have a good rest and adjust your body to know whether you know."


    "I''m sorry to have worried you. I know this time I''m too headstrong."


    Only when she became a mother can she realize the pain of this separation. Of course, she knows how much worry and sadness she will bring to her parents this time, but she really can''t wait, and she can''t wait any longer. This is the Fu family''s insistence, never admit defeat or give up easily!

 Chapter 2540

    Gu Tianqing rubbed his eyebrows. He was also young. He didn''t agree with Fu Ran''s impulsive behavior, but he also understood her mood: "since all of you have come, don''t say anything sorry. Take a good rest first."


    After hearing Gu Tianqing''s words, Fu ran finally breathed a sigh of relief. She was really afraid that Gu Tianqing would find someone to send her back. It was not easy for her to find Mu Shenrong alone here. Even if she was not careful, she would fall into danger. Now Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian''s practice immediately warmed her heart: "thank you, he is now -"


    very much want to know his disappearance He was afraid to know his news, which was complicated and contradictory.


    "The current situation is more complicated than we thought, so I can''t tell you the specific situation. I''ll inform you as soon as I have news."


    Qi Jinnian also said to Fu ran: "yes, Ran Ran Ran. After drinking this bowl of chicken soup, you should have a rest. Only when you have a good spirit can you find Shenrong. If you can''t find him, your body will break down, and the root of the disease of giving birth to a child will not be good for a lifetime. Be obedient."


    All said that everything is difficult at the beginning, but she has bravely stepped out of this step, that is nothing terrible, she nodded: "good."


    Gu Tianqing retreats from her room and smokes on the balcony.


    When Qi Jinnian found Gu Tianqing, he saw that he was puffing and puffing. The smoke surrounded him, which made him look like a shadow. Only a little scarlet was left between his fingers.


    She took a coat and went up to him. She stood on tiptoe and put it on his shoulder. Gu Tianqing turned her head and was about to put out the cigarette. Qi Jinnian said, "it''s OK. You can smoke it." She knew that he would never smoke if he was not really under great pressure. He was also a human being and needed to relieve the pressure. Seeing Gu Tianqing, she was still determined to put it out. Qi Jinnian said, "I''ll come back when you finish smoking."


    She really went to one side, and when Gu Tianqing finished smoking, she went back to him. Gu Tianqing reached out and took her to his side: "I''m sorry."


    Qi Jinnian put his head on her shoulder and smelled the faint smell of tobacco on his body: "what happened today, Huaiyu, why didn''t you come back with you?"


    Gu Huaiyu and Gu Jinxi''s affairs can not be concealed for how long, but it is useless to tell Qi Jinnian now. Therefore, Gu Tianqing still chooses to hide: "he has some things to deal with. He will come back when he is finished. Fu Ran is asleep?" He shifted the subject.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I fell asleep, and my body was empty. After driving so many times, I was already tired. Do you have any news of cautious tolerance? What''s going on now? "


    Gu Tianqing shook his head: "not yet." However, from the video that Ivy sent to Gu Huaiyu, Mu Shenrong seems to have become their experimental object. Gu Tianqing just dare not tell them the truth.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing''s frown, Qi Jinnian was immediately sensitive to something wrong and asked, "Tianqing, are you hiding something from me? Tell me, where is Huaiyu? Tianqing --"


    as a mother, she has some telepathy to the children''s condition. On this day, she has been flustered and her right eye seems to have What will happen the same, but Fu Ran''s arrival, let her temporarily forget this matter, and now, that ominous premonition rises again, "Tianqing, I have the right to know the truth of the matter!"


    After repeated questioning by Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing still decides to tell the truth.


    He first talked about Gu Huaiyu''s situation, but he tried to play down the casualties caused by Gu Huaiyu''s wrong decision. He only said that now the FBI asked him to cooperate in the investigation and that he would be released after the investigation.


    Qi Jinnian nodded a little flustered, and then asked Gu Jinxi about the situation. Gu Tianqing hesitated and said, "Jinxi has been saved."


    "Really?" Qi Jinnian was overjoyed and grabbed Gu Tianqing''s arm and said, "how can she not bring her back? Where is she now?"


    Gu Tianqing''s tone was heavy: "hospital."


    "Jin Xi is in the hospital? Jin Xi is injured? Why didn''t you tell me earlier which hospital I''m going to go to now? " Qi Jinnian paced back and forth, happy and unreal, so he was at a loss.


    But Gu Tianqing broke her shoulder and looked at her very seriously: "Jinnian, listen to me --"


    "you say, I listen." Qi Jinnian nodded with a serious expression.


    "Calm down and listen to me. Although Jinxi has been rescued, she is still in a coma..."


    "Coma? When will you wake up? " Qi Jinnian grabs Gu Tianqing''s sleeve, "you talk, when will Jin Xi wake up?"


    "The doctor said that she was in a vegetative state and it was uncertain when she would wake up."


    "Vegetable people..." Qi Jinnian''s originally happy eyes suddenly became a little dull, murmuring to himself three words of vegetative man. Suddenly, his body became soft and fell to the ground. Fortunately, Gu Tianqing caught her in time, "Jinnian, you can''t fall down, Jinxi is still waiting for you in the hospital."


    Vegetable Qi Jinnian''s heart turned to ashes for a moment. After a long time, he slowly recovered. Even if he was a vegetable, he would wake up one day: "I''m going to go to the hospital now. I''m going to wake up Jinxi. Jinxi will wake up and wake up!""Jinnian, calm down. It''s too late today. Go tomorrow!"


    "No, she will be afraid in the hospital alone. I will accompany her, I will accompany her! You let me go, I''ll go with her The petite Qi Jinnian also suddenly did not know where to give birth to a force, unexpectedly forced Gu Tianqing to push away, tearfully roared at him, "I want to go to the hospital to accompany Jinxi, I want to go to the hospital to accompany Jinxi!"


    Gu Tianqing helpless: "good, I will send you."


    -


    this is the Royal private hospital. Both doctors and equipment are among the top in the world.


    Gu Tianqing agreed to give Gu Jinxi to Renault, in large part, because he knew that Renault could give Gu Jinxi the best care and treatment.


    Facts have proved that Gu Tianqing''s choice is right, but at the same time, there is a problem, that is, Catherine is also in this hospital, and also lives in VIP ward.


    Katherine''s servant news is very smart, Renault with Gu Jinxi to the hospital the first time, she just like Catherine reported the news.


    Catherine lived in the intensive care unit for 72 hours before she finally survived and passed the dangerous period. However, the doctor said that she should be very careful to prevent infection because of extensive burns on her whole body. Otherwise, once infected, the consequences would be very serious.


    During this period of time, she has been living in the sterile ward. People who come in and out need to be disinfected. Her life has been destroyed. However, when she heard Gu Jinxi become a vegetable, she burst out laughing: "great, really great!"


    The servant looked at her in surprise: "Your Highness, can you speak?"


    Catherine froze for a moment, trying to open her mouth: "I, can I speak?"


    Yes, Katherine can speak. Although her voice is very hoarse, and even coarse and ugly, but she can really speak. These days, she has not been able to make a voice. The doctor said that her vocal cords were damaged, and whether she could make a voice in the future is all a problem. However, Gu Jinxi''s affair unexpectedly made her recover miraculously.


    Catherine suddenly struggled to sit up from the bed. The nurse stopped her: "Miss Catherine, the doctor said, you can''t leave here!"


    "Get out of the way, I''m going out," exclaimed Catherine, with all her strength. "I have something important to do. I have to go out!"


    "But the doctor said -"


    Catherine''s heart can''t wait to see Gu Jinxi''s appearance. Although she has a bad voice and does not say a word like a needle prick, she really can''t wait, so she promised: "I''m responsible for anything, get out of the way, go!"


    The nurse didn''t dare to confront her. Since she had said so, she didn''t stop him: "OK, you should be careful."


    The servant helped Catherine to the wheelchair and pushed her out.


    Katherine''s present appearance is actually very frightening. People will point to her when they see her. Normally, Katherine will not go out, or she will be furious for a long time. But now, she really feels very happy and in a good mood. People''s eyes and directions are not paid attention to at all.


    Because Gu Jinxi is more miserable than her, that''s enough.


    However, as she walked on, Katherine felt unbalanced again. Because Gu Jinxi''s ward was one of the three most expensive wards here. She wanted to live before, but she was blocked back by the reason that someone had already lived in the hospital. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinxi came to live in such a ward?


    "Come on, come on!" She told the servant, with a twinkle of malice and resentment at the corners of her mouth.


    "Yes

 Chapter 2541

    After Gu Jinxi settled down in the ward, Renault sat beside him for a long time.


    Gu Tianqing''s words, like an automatic player, are played in his mind circularly. This is a problem that Gu Tianqing has been reluctant to face up to now. Is it really so? He has been doubting where the problem is. He should have denied it directly, but at that moment, his negation seems unable to be convinced by himself.


    A knock outside the door interrupted his meditation, and he frowned: "who?"


    But the door of the ward was pushed open, and a woman in a wheelchair, wrapped up and down, was pushed in. Who else could there be but Catherine.


    Renault put down his long legs, and his eyes were full of dangerous mystery: "Catherine, this place is not your place."


    Catherine did not speak, just looked at Gu Jinxi lying on the bed. She wanted to see more clearly, but she could not stand up, so she urgently ordered the servant: "push me, push me quickly!"


    I didn''t expect that Catherine could speak. Renault''s face was awe inspiring. He swung the roller skate chair beside her and pushed it towards Catherine. The roller skate chairs were all leather and heavy, and the servants couldn''t dodge. The chair hit Catherine''s wheelchair heavily and almost overturned her wheelchair. Catherine was shocked and angry: "Renault Are you crazy? How could you do that to me


    "Catherine Renault''s long body rose from the chair, giving a strong sense of oppression. The servant behind Catherine shivered and gasped for breath. He did not dare to look up at Renault.


    Katherine raised her head and fixed her eyes on Renault? I just heard that Gu Jinxi had become a vegetable and wanted to visit him. "


    "Then you can go back now." Renault was cold to Catherine.


    Catherine chuckled: "Renault, you didn''t expect me to tell my parents what had happened before. I can still talk? You hypocritical hypocrite, you are so hypocritical and despicable. Cough, cough, cough -- "Catherine coughed uncontrollably because of the speed and urgency of her speech.


    Renault saw this, and his face was colder: "if I were you, I would not be so swaggering out to find myself unhappy."


    "You -" Katherine''s heart was filled with resentment. She wanted to scold Renault and vent her anger, but she opened her mouth and found that she had lost her voice again. No matter how hard she tried and tried, her voice seemed to be blocked. No matter how hard she tried, her voice couldn''t be heard. Only her hands kept rowing in the air, like a silent mute Drama, pathetic and ridiculous.


    Renault saw this, sneered, and told Catherine''s servant, "don''t take your lady back!"


    "Yes, Mr. ray!"


    The servant did not dare to delay. She pulled Catherine out of Gu Jinxi''s ward.


    Just as soon as he went out, he ran into Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian.


    Catherine''s appearance is particularly frightening. Qi Jinnian is also frightened, and then Catherine stares at Qi Jinnian fiercely.


    Gu Tianqing frowned and stood in front of Qi Jinnian, but Catherine could not say anything. Finally, she was pushed away by the servant.


    The door of the ward was opened again. Renault thought that Catherine had gone and returned, frowned and turned back. However, he did not expect to see a figure running directly to Gu Jinxi. He frowned. Seeing Gu Tianqing who came in later, Renault''s expression relaxed a little.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi who was unresponsive, even though Qi Jinnian had psychological preparation, he was still hard to accept. He could not help but tears and whispered Gu Jinxi''s name.


    Gu Tianqing and Renault are both big men. Naturally, it is difficult to accept such a scene. Under Gu Tianqing''s sign, Renault and he came out together.


    Without waiting for Renault to speak, Gu Tianqing took the initiative to explain: "the doctor said that the best way to wake up a vegetative person is to have her family talk with her constantly in her ear to arouse her desire for survival. I think there is no more suitable person than her mother."


    Renault can''t refute this statement. He can''t stay here 24 hours a day, and he won''t talk to Gu Jinxi when he''s alone, let alone talk to her. Qi Jinnian''s company is really the most appropriate. So he nodded, which is the default of Gu Tianqing''s practice.


    "Thank you for your understanding and understanding."


    Renault didn''t expect to hear such words from Gu Tianqing. They were the two opposite sides, fighting each other to death. But in front of Gu Jinxi''s life and death, Gu Tianqing''s performance was really impressive.


    "By the way, was that Catherine? What is she doing here? " Gu Tianqing must ensure the safety of Gu Jinxi.


    "It''s OK. I won''t let her come again."


    "OK, I''ll go in and have a look at Jin Xi." Gu Tianqing said to Renault.


    Renault nodded: "just right. I''ll take care of something." Renault''s eyes flashed dangerously and headed for the doctor''s office.


    ¡ª¡ªWhen Catherine returned to the ward, she couldn''t make a sound again. No matter how she pinched her throat, she was in a state of anxiety. She kept ringing the bedside bell and called all the doctors over. Then she pointed to her throat, and her eyes were red.


    The doctor advised, "don''t worry. Speak slowly if you have something to say."


    Katherine gave the servant a push, and the servant understood, and immediately explained to the doctor what had just happened, saying that Catherine had been able to speak before, and had said a lot. The nurse nearby could also prove that Catherine had just started speaking, but now, suddenly, she couldn''t speak again. Let the doctor see what happened.


    The doctor nodded, "OK, don''t worry. Let''s take her for an examination first."


    The results of the examination soon came out, but the doctor looked at the film and shook his head. Now, the situation is worse than before. The doctor said, "you should call the doctor immediately when you can make a sound just now. How can you not pay attention to protecting your voice? Now it''s OK. I''m afraid it will never make a sound in the future."


    No, it''s impossible. She doesn''t want to be dumb. No, Katherine regrets not falling. Her face is destroyed and her body is destroyed. Now even her voice has been taken away. She''s not as good as the most humble scaremonger. She was born with a good hand, but why has this hand turned into such a bad card?


    Katherine broke down. Although she couldn''t make a sound, she lost her temper with practical actions. The servant went to persuade her. Katherine grabbed her neck, which made people shiver. The doctor nearby saw her go to help and tried to pull Catherine away from the servant. As a result, Catherine opened her mouth and bit the doctor who was holding her. She really used it Try my best to bite a piece of meat from the back of the doctor''s hand!


    "Get out of the way, all of you!" Suddenly, a group of nurses ran over with a thick needle tube, and others made way. Catherine also saw the thick needle. Before she could tell what was going on, the thick needle was pushed into her neck by the nurse.


    Soon, Catherine lost her aggressiveness and fell soft.


    All the people present breathed a sigh of relief, only the servant''s face was pale and purple, and the bitten doctor showed his teeth in pain, leaving a sentence: "when she wakes up, we will make a mental assessment on her, and now we have reason to suspect that she is a very aggressive and dangerous person!"


    -


    GU Huaiyu was locked up in an interrogation room by the FBI, and no one was allowed to visit him. He was treated as a criminal.


    Sui lie stepped into the area, presented his ID card, and then signed. Finally, he was able to enter Gu Huaiyu''s room and said to him, "come out, follow me."


    Gu Huaiyu looked up at Sui lie: "can I go now?"


    "Yes, change places."


    Gu Huaiyu was not a prisoner before the matter was settled. He should not be treated like this. So Sui lie used his relationship to change Gu Huaiyu into a room with a bathroom.


    "I can only do that." Sui lie said to Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu chuckled: "this is good enough."


    "That''s a good idea."


    "How''s my sister?" Gu Huaiyu''s only memory now is Gu Jinxi, who is dying.


    Sui lie knew that he couldn''t hide it from him, so he told the truth: "to tell the truth, you should also guess that her condition is not good. According to the news from the hospital, she is in a vegetative state at present!"


    Gu Huaiyu''s body suddenly stands up and looks at Sui lie in disbelief. Then he sits down in silence, covering his face with pain in his hands.

 Chapter 2542

    "It''s all my fault!" Gu Huaiyu blames himself. He is full of apologies for Gu Jinxi, Sui lie or the FBI.


    Sui lie looked at her appearance and patted him on the shoulder: "it''s so far. It''s useless to say more, but I don''t understand how the people of W organization are willing to let your sister go so easily."


    "What do you mean?" Gu Huaiyu frowned at Sui lie and was dissatisfied with his questioning, as if he had done something to betray them.


    Sui lie explained in a hurry: "don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that. According to my understanding of W organization, they are not so easy to let people go. The word "keeping faith" does not exist for them at all. What''s more, if you stop temporarily, how can they -- "


    GU Huaiyu interrupted him:" yes, because I called for a temporary stop, my sister has now become a vegetable. What is there to doubt If I don''t stop, maybe my sister will be all right! "


    "Gu Huaiyu!" Sui lie sniffed the speech and yelled at him, "you can''t be so stubborn and wrong again and again. Do you know that this matter has nothing to do with whether you shout or not. They can''t let anyone go so easily!"


    "What do you mean by coming to me now, not doubting me?"


    "I just come to understand the situation," Sui lie frowned at him, "I''m a policeman, I always have to understand the truth of the matter to help you."


    "Thank you, but you don''t have to. You really helped me by catching them, not by talking to me here."


    "Gu Huaiyu, apart from our identity, we are still friends. Your father asked me to take care of you. Shouldn''t I come to see you?"


    Speaking of Gu Tianqing, Gu Huaiyu was silent. Now Gu Tianqing must be very disappointed with himself: "please go back and tell my father that I''m fine."


    "This has happened to your sister now, and your mother has been very sad, so you can''t have another accident, you know?" Comparing heart to heart, Sui lie can understand Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian''s mood at the moment.


    Gu Huaiyu hung his head and finally stopped talking. Sui lie said, "well, I think you should also think about it clearly. Tell me about the whole thing from the beginning to the end. I always think it is not so simple."


    Affected by Sui lie''s solemnity, Gu Huaiyu finally opens his mouth and tells him the whole story of the incident, including the video that Ivy transmitted to him at the beginning.


    "Where is the video now?"


    "Still in the white empire."


    Sui lie stood up: "OK, then you can stay here at ease. I''ll get the video and I will definitely investigate the matter."


    "Oh, wait." Gu Huaiyu stops him.


    Sui lie looked back at him: "what else?"


    "Take care of your own safety. Go." When Gu Huaiyu finished this sentence, he turned his head.


    Sui lie smell speech, light smile, out of the room.


    -


    when Sui lie went out, he met Andrew. Andrew was very dissatisfied with Sui lie''s change of room for Gu Huaiyu. Sui lie said, "Andrew, before the conclusion is reached, he is not a criminal. If you don''t want him to stay here, I can take him back."


    "What do you mean? I''ve heard that you have some friendship, so now you''re going to cover him up, aren''t you? "


    "No, Andrew, that''s not what I mean. I don''t have time to explain it to you now. I''ll talk to you when I get back, but now, I hope you calm down!"


    "Calm down, how do you want me to calm down? Do you know how Marvin is now? Do you know how much pressure I''m facing now?" Andrew kept up with Sui lie''s footsteps and asked aloud.


    Sui lie replied: "of course I know, my pressure is not as big as you, but only if we catch those people, can we explain to them, right? I really have something urgent. I''ll talk about it later, OK? "


    "Sui lie -" Andrew was angry and wanted to swear, but Sui lie had already got on the car and left the FBI. Andrew was very angry. "Where do you think we are? Come and go as you like?"


    -


    Sui lie drove to the white empire.


    At this time, it was late at night, and he had been awake for more than 48 hours since the incident happened.


    When I was busy all the time, I couldn''t feel tired. But now I''m driving alone and it''s so quiet in the night that I can''t help but feel sleepy. So he pinched himself hard to keep awake.


    Finally, he arrived at the gate of the white Empire group building. He was relieved and was about to pull over. As a result, a figure suddenly appeared in front of him.


    Because the figure did not notice before, the situation was too urgent. He could only instinctively turn the steering wheel, turn the front of the car, and hit the railing on one side. Bang -


    the car collided with the railings, making a huge noise, breaking the silence of the night. The air bag popped out in an instant, which almost made the Sui earthquake faint.


    He shook his head, everything in his eyes was normal, no longer whirling.However, at this time, there was a knocking sound from the window. A face appeared outside the car window. He wanted to check the situation inside, but he kept knocking on the window. Later, the face was lying on the window and looked a little distorted. Sui lie looked at it, some of whom were dazed. He shook his head again and then opened the car lock.


    The door quickly opened and an urgent female voice came in: "Hi, sir, are you ok?"


    Sui lie smell speech, turn head, and her line of sight collide together, Su Xinyu immediately stare big eyes, can''t believe looking at the man in front of him: "Sui lie, how is it you?"


    If Sui lie thought it was his illusion just now, now he is 100% sure that this woman is Su Xinyu. He almost bumped into this woman in the street at night in a foreign land!


    "Su Xinyu? How is it you? "


    "I asked you first, and you answered first." Su Xinyu frowned and looked at him, "Hey, are you ok? Your forehead is bleeding."


    Sui lie''s body is stuck between the steering wheel and the seat. Su Xinyu takes a lot of effort to pull him out of the seat. As soon as she comes out, Sui lie sees the suitcase she left on one side and frowns at her: "how can you be here?"


    "I come to work."


    "Office?"


    "Yes, business, office, can''t you? What about you? What do you do here most of the night?"


    "I''ll get it."


    "Yes, it''s about W organization. That''s great. I''ll go to see you!" Su Xinyu suddenly a face excited, see Sui lie more frown, "who allows you to come here."


    "Of course it''s my superior. Well, don''t say it. Are you really OK? Do you want to go to the hospital, in case of a concussion. " Su Xinyu looked at the damaged railings and cars, "you are too. You drive so fast in the middle of the night. I''m such a big living person. Can''t you see it? You almost scared to death!"


    Su Xinyu said, on tiptoe, close to Sui lie, put his hand in front of his forehead, lift up his hair, check his wound.


    Sui lie looks down at her. Even if she stands on tiptoe, she is only in front of his chest. She has a masculine spirit on her body. However, the facial features inherit Ye Jiaqing''s eyebrows. When you look carefully, she is still very delicate, especially her eyebrows. Now she is frowning. Sui lie almost can''t help but stretch out his hand to smooth her eyebrows, but he just stretched out Hand, Su Xinyu retreated back, and his hand just stretched into the air, leaving his hand in mid air.


    Su Xinyu saw, some unknown, so asked her: "what do you do."


    Sui lie coughed: "it''s OK, I have a little pain." He put his hand on his head and touched it.


    "Oh, don''t touch it!" Su Xinyu immediately pulled his hand down, "can infect."


    When the guards of the white Empire heard such a big noise, they also rushed to them with a flashlight. They couldn''t open their eyes in the strong light. Su Xinyu and Sui lie did not start at the same time to avoid the dazzling light.


    The guard asked them, "who are you?"


    Sui lie blocked his eyes with his hand, then returned to the car and took out his ID card: "I''m Sui lie. This is my ID card. I''ve contacted you Mr. Gu. He asked me to come here by myself. I''ll get something."


    "And me. I''m Su Xinyu. I''m here to find someone. I''m looking for Gu Huaiyu. If he''s not in, let him come out and pick me up."


    "He''s not here," replied Sui lie.


    "How do you know?"


    The guard checked Sui lie''s certificate and returned it to him. Sui lie nodded: "thank you very much."


    "Wait, I''ll go with you." Su Xinyu quickly followed up.


    The guard said, "we can''t let you in without an order."

 Chapter 2543

    "Well, you people, do you know who I am?" Su Xinyu quickly ran to his luggage there to look, "come and see, this is my certificate, I am also a policeman, you know, hum."


    Not waiting for Su Xinyu to bring his ID card, the glare of the car lights in front of her. They blocked the glare with the back of their hands. Then, a black Rolls Royce stopped in front of them, the door opened, and Gu Tianqing''s figure got out of the car. Su Xinyu immediately exclaimed, "Uncle Gu, you''re back."


    "Xinyu? Why are you here? " Gu Tianqing frowned. These little ones like to run to such a dangerous place now. At the same time, he also noticed Sui lie''s car, "Sui lie, are you ok?"


    Sui lie shakes his head: "I''m ok."


    Su Xinyu said: "Fu Ran has come, how can I not come? Besides, I have a business to come."


    Gu Tianqing took a look at him, and then looked at Su Xinyu: "it''s so late, all come in and talk about it."


    After entering the building, the lights suddenly lit up, and Sui lie''s forehead wound was clearly seen. It was much more serious than it looked outside. She asked Gu Tianqing, "Uncle Gu, you have a doctor here. You should deal with Sui lie first."


    "Yes, I will."


    Gu Tianqing went to see a doctor, Sui lie said: "no, I''m not in a big way."


    "No, it''s all like this. In case of infection, it''s troublesome." Su Xinyu is concerned about his wound, and stands on tiptoe to check.


    In the bright light, at such a close distance, Sui lie could feel the heat in her breath. He was staring at her. Su Xinyu took a casual look at him, and their eyes collided with each other, as if they were magnetic. They could not be separated easily.


    Dr. EBER called out to Gu Tianqing. He didn''t dare to complain as much as he did to Gu Huaiyu, but he could not help but murmured: "ah, what a life I''ve got. I''m always tossing my old bone in the middle of the night."


    His voice is not big, but Sui lie and Su Xinyu still don''t open their eyes at the first time.


    Doctor EBER''s eyes narrowed suddenly and asked Gu Tianqing behind him: "are we here at the wrong time?"


    Su Xinyu''s face was red, and she was a little angry: "what''s not the time? It''s so slow and slow. Uncle Gu, where do I live?"


    Gu Tianqing smiles: "I''ll send someone to take you."


    "OK, come on." Su Xinyu picked up her suitcase and went out.


    Dr. EBER was very aware of it and laughed, "Oh, this little girl is shy. Come on, come here, I''ll have a look."


    He pulled Sui lie, who was clubbed by a pillar, to himself. Dr. EBER checked it first, then disinfected him and sewed needles. But in the process, Sui lie didn''t say a word, even his brow didn''t wrinkle.


    Dr. EBER was quite surprised: "Oh, there are no normal people who can play with Gu Huaiyu. I haven''t given you any anesthetics."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie smell speech, suddenly face a change, no wonder so painful.


    Seeing this, Dr. EBER couldn''t help laughing: "it seems that you don''t hurt either. Come on, don''t be so worried. If you die, you will be lucky. Besides, that girl cares about you so much. It''s worth the hurt."


    Sui lie frowned: "I really didn''t expect the doctors of the white Empire to say so much."


    "I am more helpful."


    Doctor EBER cut the thread. Sui lie stood up and said, "I''ll go first."


    He came to Gu Huaiyu''s room, found the video that Gu Huaiyu said and was about to leave. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianqing was waiting for him outside.


    "Mr. Gu, can I help you?"


    "I asked you to prepare a room for you. You can rest here for a while, and then you can leave at dawn."


    "No, I''m not tired."


    "Really, if you''re not tired, you can''t have an accident." Gu Tianqing hit the nail on the head and saw his fatigue. "Even if the machine needs maintenance, let alone flesh and blood."


    "Well, thank you very much." Sui lie finally accepted Gu Tianqing''s good intentions, not to mention the car broke down, he can''t go now.


    Gu Tianqing nodded and asked people to take him to the room: "I will send you laundry in the past, take a bath."


    After arriving at the room, Sui Li breathed a sigh of relief. To be honest, he had not taken a bath for two days and nights. Gu Tianqing''s suggestion made him very excited, so he went to the bathroom.


    Su Xinyu first returned to the room, just after taking a bath, she heard someone knocking at the door. She ran to the door and asked the person outside: "Hello, what''s the matter?"


    The servant was strict: "this is the clothes that my husband told me to bring."


    "For me?" Look at the top, is a shirt, Su Xinyu some strange took over, the servant nodded and then went down, "this is what things." Su Xinyu put these clothes on the bed and unfolded them. She found that under the shirt was a pair of men''s underwear. She was shocked: "what? Is this for me? Is there any mistake? I look like a man of that size, really! "Su Xinyu was extremely depressed. She immediately rolled up those clothes and was ready to throw them out of the door. She felt that it was eye-catching to put it in the room. She just opened the door, and the opposite door was also opened. Sui lie appeared in her sight with a towel in her hand. She was wiping his hair with a towel in her hand, and some of the crystal clear water drops fell on her with his strength On her face, her vision is blurred, as if only to see his tangled eight abdominal muscles.


    She couldn''t turn her eyes and forgot to react until Sui lie''s hard voice came: "those things in your hands are for me."


    Su Xinyu returned to God, looked down at the things on his hand, and quickly threw those clothes toward him: "here you are, give you!" Then he slammed on the door. The servant really did not have the eyesight to see that the things he had given him had been sent to her.


    No, no, it''s too hot. She''s going to the balcony.


    Su Xinyu stood on the balcony and looked at the bright city lights below. The lights on both sides of the road meandered forward like floating dragons. It was so beautiful. But behind the beauty, there were countless dirty, ugly and criminal cases happening.


    Suddenly, there was a slap from the opposite side. As soon as she looked up, she saw Sui lie''s figure on the opposite balcony. The balcony was not far away, but at this time, he was dressed neatly, and the gauze on his forehead was particularly eye-catching.


    At the moment, you didn''t even know how to get rid of the wound


    "It''s just a little injury. There''s no need to make such a fuss about it."


    "What a fuss. When you get infected, you''ll know it''s serious."


    Sui lie was dumbfounded and laughed: "are you cursing me?"


    "I am a kind reminder!"


    "Really, you are so kind!"


    Su Xinyu hummed, and then don''t open his head. Sui lie looked at the big and round moon in the sky and said, "the moon is really round tonight."


    Su Xinyu agreed with this, so she didn''t retort. She said, "it''s going to dawn soon. Aren''t you ready to go to bed?"


    "I was very sleepy. After taking a bath, I felt refreshed. Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Don''t you know the jet lag? I can''t sleep."


    Sui lie smell speech, the smile on the face then disappeared, look also serious: "you said will wait for me to go back, how come here again."


    "I..." Su Xinyu raised the volume, but soon, her tone became weak again. She also remembered the picture at that time. She was still lying in the hospital bed. Sui lie was going to leave. She reluctantly said, "I''m waiting for you to come back. She dare not recall that picture. Then how can the provocative words come from her mouth," I''m here to carry out the task! "


    "Yes, the scar forgot the pain!"


    "I''m a job, you know, work!" Su Xinyu argued, "our superior leaders have explained that we must take the hostages back safely. Originally, I also wanted to find you, but I didn''t expect that you sent them to your door."


    It''s so hard to find a place. It''s easy to get here.


    Sui lie smell speech, facial expressionless turned back to the room: "I sleep."


    "Well, I''ll go with you at dawn."


    But when Su Xinyu gets up in the morning and runs to his room to find someone, there is sui lie''s figure.


    Damn it, this guy left her and ran away. Do you think she can''t find him?


    "Xinyu, why are you here?" Fu ran had a rest all night, and his spirit was much better.


    Su Xinyu then toward her smile: "of course is to help you ah, you go so, do not know we are very worried, you are OK."


    "Sorry to worry you."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. I''ll stay with you later." Su Haoyuan will agree with Su Xinyu to come here, in large part because Fu ran, Su Xinyu''s task this time, is to protect Fu Ran''s safety.

 Chapter 2544

    "Thank you." Fu ran looked at Su Xinyu, her face relaxed slightly, "my parents and baby, are you ok?"


    "It''s all very good. Since you''ve all come, you can rest assured and don''t think so much about it."


    "Well, let''s go and see Jinxi."


    "Jinxi? What''s wrong with Jinxi. " Su Xinyu doesn''t know about Gu Jinxi yet. When they come to the hospital and see Gu Jinxi''s appearance, Su Xinyu really has the heart of killing people. "Hateful, these bastard demons, I''m going to catch them now!"


    "Xinyu, calm down!" Fu ran grabbed her arm and stopped her from going out. "Just now, you still advised me to be at ease. How could I be impulsive now?"


    "I --" Su Xinyu was speechless for a moment.


    Qi Jinnian''s mood has been much more stable after this night''s adjustment. She welcomed and worried about Fu ran and Su Xinyu and wiped her face. She also took Su Xinyu and Fu Ran''s hands and said to them, "Ran Ran Ran, Xin Yu, I''m really happy that you can come, but you can''t do anything more. Listen to my words, you should be good, know or not."


    "Auntie Jinnian, don''t worry about it. I have a sense of propriety and will certainly protect Fu ran."


    "I don''t want you to protect me. Shenrong is to protect me. It''s just like this." Fu ran shook his head, "I don''t want you, because if I have anything else, I will protect myself."


    "I''m a policeman. It''s my duty to protect you. You don''t want to get rid of me."


    Qi Jinnian looked at them and held their hands: "well, you should protect yourself, don''t let me worry."


    "I see, Auntie Jinnian, you''ve been tired all night. Go back and have a rest. Jinxi, we''ll stay with you for a while." Fu ran said to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s not a matter of one or two days. I have psychological preparation. Don''t worry about me."


    "I''ll go with you to eat something. You''ve been tired all night and you must be hungry." Su Xinyu looked at Qi Jinnian''s tired face.


    "OK, you go. I''ll accompany Jinxi here." Fu ran also agreed with Su''s suggestion.


    "Then we''ll go." Su Xinyu took Qi Jinnian out. Qi Jinnian couldn''t resist them, so she went with her. Su Xinyu reminded her, "Auntie Jinnian, people are iron, rice and steel. If you don''t eat, you will be hungry. You also said that this is a long-term war of resistance against Japan. You can''t fall down before Jinxi wakes up, so you must take care of yourself whether you know it or not."


    "Well, I see. Are you all right? I''m sorry, I didn''t go back to see you when I knew you were seriously injured At that time, Su Xinyu was seriously injured, but she could not go back, and she had been worried about it.


    "Hey, look at me now." Su Xinyu is still in the same place to jump a few times, to prove to her that he is really healed.


    Qi Jinnian quickly took her hand: "OK, OK, I believe you have recovered."


    Su Xinyu took Qi Jinnian''s arm and walked with a smile: "that''s right. At that time, the doctor also said that I was in a very dangerous situation. I didn''t escape from death, so I believe Jinxi will also be lucky. If you get better, auntie, you can take it easy."


    "Good."


    "Let''s have breakfast then."


    Amused by Su Xinyu, Qi Jinnian''s face showed a smile again. His mood was not as heavy as last night, and he ate a lot of breakfast. After that, they talked and laughed together and went back.


    Su Xinyu ate a round stomach and said to Qi Jinnian, "it''s really a Royal Hospital. The food here is really good."


    "The taste is OK." Qi Jinnian also admitted that both medical equipment and various supporting facilities here are the best and most advanced. Gu Jinxi will get the best care here.


    "You should remember to call me after that." Su Xinyu is coquettish to Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "OK, let''s eat together."


    They went to the ward together, but as they approached Gu Jinxi''s ward, a sharp bayonet stabbed Qi Jinnian. Although it happened suddenly, Su Xinyu was beside Qi Jinnian and had a first-class reaction. When Yu Guang saw the knife stabbed, her body could not respond. She immediately reached out and grabbed He stopped the blade''s advance by the wrist of the opponent, and at the same time raised a foot to kick the assailant''s abdomen.


    The other party had no power to fight back at her kick. She hit the opponent''s wrist again. In an instant, the knife in the other party''s hand fell to the ground. She raised her foot and kicked the shining knife far away. At the same time, she blocked Qi Jinnian behind her. All these actions were completed in an instant.


    After professional training, Su Xinyu''s strength in both hands and legs is not small, so this time, she beat people to the ground. However, it was also at this time that she had a chance to see the other party''s appearance. She was scared. She immediately let go of her hand and pulled Qi Jinnian back two steps: "where are you from? What''s your nerve? Are you sick ¡£¡±


    Katherine was now beaten curled up on the ground, her hands drooped, unable to move, and her bandages, enough to frighten, passing by people have pointed at her."Are you all right, miss?" The servant and the nurse ran over in a hurry and helped Catherine up from the ground.


    The doctors and nurses also came, and a doctor of the crane operator commanded: "quick, take her down. Who let her out? Don''t you know that she is a dangerous person. Take strict care of her!"


    The doctor said quickly and urgently, Su Xinyu directly frowned: "since you know that she is ill, why don''t you look after her and let her run out!"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The doctor repeatedly apologized.


    Renault happened to come to the hospital at this time. Hearing what had just happened, she frowned. Katherine was already very excited. At this time, she saw Renault coming. Her soft body still wanted to stand up, but she had no strength. She could only rely on people to support her, and then she kept breathing heavily. It was a pity that she could not pronounce a word from her throat What did you say.


    When Renault arrived, the doctor said to him, "Mr. ray, Miss Catherine''s psychiatric assessment report has come out. We will follow the procedure."


    Renault looked displeased: "so now this is what you do according to the process?"


    "No, no, no, it''s an accident. It''s a complete accident. We''ll deal with it right away. I''m sorry!"


    "Not yet."


    The doctor nodded and quickly waved to the following people: "don''t go quickly."


    Catherine with incomparable resentment eyes fell on Renault, but Renault did not look at her, but looked at Qi Jinnian on one side.


    When Catherine is taken away, Su Xinyu turns her head to care. However, Qi Jinnian grabs Su Xinyu''s hand more quickly: "Xinyu, how are you? Are you OK."


    "Don''t worry, auntie. I''m fine. What about you? Did you hurt you just now?"


    "I can''t do anything. You''re all in front of me, but who is that?" The knife was obviously aimed at her. If there was no su Xinyu, she would not be able to escape today.


    A doctor rushed to explain: "Oh, I''m sorry, that lady was burned by the fire, her spirit was greatly stimulated, so now she has a very poor ability to control her own behavior. We will handle it well and ensure that this incident will never happen again. I hope you can understand."


    Although Catherine was bandaged all over her body and could not see her face clearly, Qi Jinnian still had a vague impression. In addition, the maid beside Catherine had seen him in Reno''s castle before, so Qi Jinnian was very surprised and asked the doctor, "is she Catherine?"


    The doctor didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to recognize her. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer. So he looked at Renault, and Qi Jinnian turned to see Renault and asked, "how did she become like this? What''s going on here?"


    Qi Jinnian gritted his teeth, but unfortunately he didn''t have much strength, so he had to be supported by someone. Renault wrote lightly: "she was injured by fire in the previous explosion accident, so this is what happened."


    "So it is." Qi Jinnian instantly had great sympathy for Catherine. You should know how young and beautiful Catherine used to be, and how she accepted it. So she said, "it''s OK. I''m fine. You should take her down quickly."


    "All right, all right."


    The doctor took Catherine away, leaving Renault and Qi Jinnian in place.


    Su Xinyu didn''t know Renault, but he heard about him a lot, so he was very alert to him. However, he didn''t see Su Xinyu. Instead, he nodded to Qi Jinnian and walked to Gu Jinxi''s ward.

 Chapter 2545

    Qi Jinnian stopped talking, but he didn''t stop him. Su Xinyu didn''t understand: "Auntie Jinnian, why did you let him in."


    "Jin Xi here is arranged by him, he saved Jin Xi''s life."


    "But if it was not for her, Jinxi would not be here, let alone encounter these. She is the source of all Jinxi''s disasters. How can you let him approach Jinxi now?"


    "Xin Yu, I understand what you mean, but now Jin Xi looks like, who came to see her, who did not come to see her, there is no difference, isn''t it?"


    "All right." Qi Jinnian said so. Su Xinyu naturally didn''t have a position to say anything more, "but auntie, Fu Ran is here to accompany you. I''ll deal with some things first, and come here later, OK?"


    "OK, but you have to be safe."


    "Well, I know. Don''t worry. I''ll go first."


    -


    Interpol headquarters, busy and nervous.


    The increasingly rampant International Criminal forces have brought great resistance and severe tests to their work.


    At the gate of the building, Su Xinyu wants to enter the interior, but is stopped by a policewoman at the door and asks her to go quickly. This is not the place she should come.


    "I''m here to find someone." Su Xinyu immediately said, "I''m looking for Sui lie."


    "Sui lie?" The police looked at her up and down, his eyes were very unfriendly, "who are you, what are you looking for him for?"


    "I --" Su Xinyu turned her eyes and immediately put her hand over her stomach and began to cry, "I came to find my child''s father. I was pregnant with his child, but he didn''t want us. I, I --" she couldn''t go on, so she covered her face and cried bitterly.


    The policewoman looked at her with a face of disbelief and hard to accept: "what are you talking about?"


    Su Xinyu covered his face with his hand and said intermittently: "I am pregnant with Sui lie''s child. I want to see him now, otherwise, I will not go here!"


    The policewoman really can''t accept it, but someone happened to pass by, and it was Sui lie''s person. After seeing Su Xinyu, she immediately went inside and found Sui lie. She pulled Sui lie out. Sui lie was looking at the information in her hand and immediately scolded: "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "I said you still have the mind to read materials here. Someone is looking for you outside. It''s your mother."


    "Nonsense. You''re full, aren''t you?"


    "I''m not talking nonsense. If you don''t believe it, go and have a look. There''s a woman at the door who says she''s looking for you and is pregnant with your child. If you don''t go there soon, the news will spread throughout the police station."


    "What?" When Sui lie heard the speech, he immediately walked out with long legs. Gossiping should be the international common fun. Those individuals under Sui lie''s hands also stretched their ears. Sui lie went out, and many of them followed him out.


    Outside the door, Su Xinyu has been surrounded by people, in the face of angular Western faces, Su Xinyu has no sense of stage fright, and tells them about her private affairs with Sui lie one by one.


    All of us stared with great interest. Some policewomen clenched their teeth and stamped their feet secretly. Hum, I didn''t expect that there were so many foreign girls secretly in love with him.


    But before long, the crowd around Su Xinyu automatically gave way to a road. Su Xinyu''s arm was suddenly grabbed and pulled out: "Hey, hey, what are you doing? Let me go, let me go."


    Sui lie ignores her and pulls her to walk quickly. Su Xinyu receives the attention of a crowd and greets people from time to time.


    Until Sui lie pulled her into the office, closed the door of the office, glared at her with anger: "Su Xinyu, what are you doing in the end!"


    "Nothing. I''m here for you."


    "Looking for me? Come to me. You''re talking nonsense to them


    "Oh, I didn''t, I didn''t say anything." Su Xinyu made up his mind and looked innocent, "I really didn''t say anything."


    "Is it? You didn''t say -- "Sui lie stopped immediately. Su Xinyu asked with a smile," what, what did I say? "


    "Enough, where is this place? Don''t be funny!"


    "Oh." Su Xinyu put up a smile and stood back to the original place, "OK, let''s talk about business."


    "We have nothing to talk about. You don''t have to take part in this."


    "But I have a letter. Would you like to read it first?" Su Xinyu opened his clothes zipper, from which he took out a letter signed by Su Haoyuan and handed it to Sui lie.


    After Sui lie finished reading, his face was rather cold: "are you sure this is your uncle?"


    "Of course, you can''t kiss any more."


    Sui lie said: "is it? It''s not pulling you to die."


    "Hello, how do you talk? How can you die? Isn''t there still you? Can you watch me die?" Su Xinyu said with a smile, but to ease the atmosphere.


    Who knows Sui lie''s face is very ugly: "I will not watch you die, but I have no way to guarantee that you will not die, accidents will come at any time." With so many brothers before them, he just watched them die, but he could do nothing. For this reason, he also received a great punishment. If he was not needed in this incident, he would not be here at all.Su Xinyu also learned a lot about the previous explosion. Seeing her colleagues and comrades die, she understood the feeling of powerlessness, so she said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I just want to say that I have the ability to protect myself."


    "Really, who was injured before that?"


    "Then I''m not trying to protect you." That shot, but Su Xinyu for Sui lie block.


    Unfortunately, Sui lie was ungrateful and said: "so this is what you said to protect yourself. I don''t need you to block my gun, do you know?"


    "No matter who is in danger like this, I will come forward when I see it, not because of you, you know? So you don''t need to be burdened. "


    "Is that what you mean by protecting yourself? I''m really sorry. I won''t agree with you. "


    "Why don''t you agree? I represent the Chinese police. If you don''t agree, I''ll go to your chief and your superior!" Su Xinyu finished pulling Su Haoyuan to the official letter to go out, but Sui lie a pull her arm, the result forcefully pulled her back to his side.


    Su Xinyu was shocked to turn two circles, and finally ran into Sui lie''s arms. Her face also hit Sui lie''s chest. The chest was really hard and hurt her nose.


    "What are you doing?" she rubbed the tip of her nose and raised her head. Unexpectedly, Sui lie was staring at her. She saw her reflection in his eyes. An inexplicable heat rose from the soles of her feet and went straight to her forehead. She struggled for a while, but her hand was tightly hooped by him and could not move: "do you want to What are you doing? Don''t let me go. "


    Sui lie said directly, "I''ll send you home now."


    Su Xinyu worried: "why do you decide for me, Sui lie, I tell you, I am your Savior!"


    "So I will save you."


    "Help me? Are you sure that I will die? What about you? Will you die too? In this case, I will follow you even more. "


    "What are you doing with me, to die together?"


    "Bah, you can''t say something nice, but if it''s true, I''ll admit it. At least, it''s not lonely on the road to huangquan, isn''t it?"


    Sui lie frowned, but without waiting for him to open his mouth, Su Xinyu raised his hand and pressed it on his brow: "Oh, don''t you frown, can''t you? You''ve got enough bitter gourd on your face. You really don''t want me to be in danger, so you let me follow you, or I''ll go on a rampage alone, isn''t it more dangerous?"


    Su Xinyu laughs at Sui lie. At such a short distance, the sun just falls on his face. His face is hazy and hazy. Su Xinyu is even bewitched. Suddenly, he stands on tiptoe and steals a kiss on his lips: "OK, this is even if you should answer, cover a chapter."


    Sui lie a Zheng, a loose hand, Su Xinyu then broke away from his grip, standing opposite him: "how, Sui captain, I''ll mix with you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu''s face was red, and she was trying to find an excuse to go out. As a result, the door of Sui lie''s office was suddenly knocked open. A group of people fell in from the outside and laughed awkwardly: "we didn''t see anything. We didn''t see anything. You go on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2546

    "Do you really want to stay here?" After the Sui Dynasty, people went back to the topic.


    "It''s true, of course." Su Xinyu''s character is so straightforward, "you just promised, difficult not to now also want to regret?"


    "I didn''t promise anything."


    As soon as he heard this, Su Xinyu was in a hurry: "Hey, how can you go back on your back and forget it so quickly? Do you want me to help you recover your memory?" Su Xinyu approached Sui lie, Sui lie stepped back two steps, her face also appeared some unnatural crimson, don''t open the head to warn her, "you stand there don''t move, hear me."


    "I''ll come here. If you don''t remember, I''ll keep you thinking about it."


    Sui lie''s avoidance makes Su Xinyu feel that his reaction is really interesting. He has the idea of teasing him, so he keeps approaching him. Sui lie quickly shouts stop: "OK, OK, you can stay if you want."


    "It''s a pity to remember so quickly." Su Xinyu stopped her pace with some dullness.


    "What a pity."


    "It''s a pity -" Su Xinyu said, "forget it, it''s nothing. Where am I?"


    "The seats are full, there is no room for you."


    "Oh, well, I''ll sit in your office. I think you''re quite big here. There''s no problem for me to be alone."


    Sui lie''s mouth slightly Drew: "your task also includes protecting Fu ran? If you stay here like this, Fu Ran''s side will be ok? "


    "It doesn''t conflict. During the day, she accompanies Jinxi in the hospital. I have observed that the people of Bai Empire and Renault keep the hospital secret. I think the patients with problems have been secretly transferred by them. Moreover, Ran Ran Ran has promised me that she will not act rashly, so nothing will happen."


    "You''re so sure it''s safe?"


    "Otherwise, I''ll be safe if I follow her closely?" If they really want to make trouble, it''s useless to rely on Su Xinyu to do anything by himself, "so the top priority is to catch people. If they do, they will solve all problems, right? Do you have any plans? "


    "It has been worked out, but the details will be discussed."


    "Yes, I''ll sit in when the discussion is going to take place."


    Sui lie refused to use it, because Su Xinyu followed him every step of the way. Even when he went to the toilet, Su Xinyu was like a shadow. When people saw him, they pointed at him from time to time, which made Sui lie a little embarrassed: "this is the police station. Can you pay attention to the influence a little bit and don''t want to follow me any more."


    Don''t pay attention to me. Why do you follow me? Who knows if you''re going to act behind my back. "


    Sui lie smell speech, sneer: "if I want to act without authorization, you think you can stop by following me like this?"


    Su Xinyu tilts his head to think: "say also, I should add a locator on your body just go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t make sense. "


    "I mean it."


    ¡­¡­


    Today, Su Xinyu listened to the inspection report of Sui lie.


    As one of the commanders of the last arrest operation, Ma Wen was seriously injured. Sui lie naturally became the target of public criticism. He had to bear the main responsibility for that incident. He also took the responsibility and made a profound inspection.


    In fact, this is very unfair, because if he didn''t give an order at the last moment, the casualties would be even more serious. However, someone should be responsible for the matter. Sui lie is duty bound. If such a serious mistake occurs in the next thing, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    After that, Su Xinyu also knew Gu Huaiyu''s mistakes. However, she would have made the same choice at that time. So she didn''t blame Gu Huaiyu and asked Sui lie to take her to see Gu Huaiyu.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s living environment, Su Xinyu is still slightly relieved. Gu Huaiyu frowns and looks at her: "how can you come here again? All the injuries on your body have been cured?"


    "I''ve come all the way to see you. Why, you don''t seem to welcome me."


    Gu Huaiyu sniffed the speech with a bitter smile: "this place, I should welcome you?"


    Su Xinyu grabbed his head and said, "it seems that it''s also true that you''re here. They didn''t bully you."


    "No


    "Really not?" Su Xinyu asked in a low voice.


    Sui lie took her arm: "do you think this is where, the underworld? This is the FBI, they will not use lynching."


    "Not necessarily." Su Xinyu skimmed her lips, "but you''re OK."


    "Well, I''m fine." Gu Huaiyu has a faint smile on her face, but the smile is a little cold. Su Xinyu is not very comfortable when she looks at her, because she has heard about Xia Rulan''s affair, and she has sent her lover to death. This kind of pain is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Behind all his smiles, there is great pain."By the way, you see, I brought you your favorite food. They certainly didn''t eat well for you. Come here and have a taste."


    "You don''t look like you''re here to visit."


    "No, it is. So you don''t have to eat quickly." Su Xinyu said with a smile.


    Gu Huaiyu suppressed the heavy heart: "how are my parents, especially my mother -" Qi Jinnian must be very sad about Gu Jinxi.


    "Don''t worry, aunt can be strong, she is now in the hospital with Jinxi, she believes Jinxi will wake up, but you, she asked me to tell you, don''t worry, they are waiting for you to go home."


    "I see."


    -


    on the way back, Su Xinyu took a deep breath. Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s appearance, she was really distressed: "when are you going to shut him down? If you let you make a choice, how would you do it? So I don''t think it''s entirely his fault."


    "It was decided by the above consensus."


    "So you''re going to keep him locked up until it''s over?"


    Sui lie was repeatedly asked, some headache to her said: "this is not I said to put can put, you quiet, don''t let me regret to bring you here, OK?"


    "-" Su Xinyu immediately shut his mouth, afraid that he would leave him, "then what are we going to do now?"


    "It''s so late, don''t you go back?"


    Su Xinyu eyebrows a pick: "do you want to leave me for what?"


    "Nerve, I''m going back. Are you going back with me?"


    Su Xinyu corner of the mouth smoked: "that even if."


    Sui lie nodded: "let''s go."


    "Why?"


    Sui lie sneered: "don''t I send it? Well, I''ll go. You can go back by yourself


    "Oh, wait a minute. You''re going to give me a ride, right? OK, then you can give me a ride. Let''s go." Su Xinyu quickly got on Sui lie''s car.


    Looking at the buildings and streetscape constantly retreating on both sides of the city, Su Xinyu could not help but quietly looked back at Sui lie, but his face was shadowy and dreamy against the neon outside.


    This face, also appeared in his dream, is so similar to the present situation, her heartbeat seems to be out of the original track in an instant, becoming so violent and restless.


    Sui lie noticed her sight, turned her head, and caught Su Xinyu''s eyes. Su Xinyu''s heart was smothered, and she turned her head in some confusion. Sui lie suddenly turned her head and looked straight ahead, but the atmosphere in the car seemed to change, and the oxygen became thin, as if the lungs were going to explode.


    Su Xinyu some embarrassed smile: "a little hot, I open a window."


    "Oh." Sui lie also opened the window, after that, they did not speak again, until Su Xinyu was sent back to the white empire.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car." Sui lie''s voice did not have any ups and downs, it seems to have returned to normal.


    Su Xinyu, um, turned to get off the car, but before leaving, he still grasped the doorknob: "now you go back directly?"


    "Otherwise."


    "Well, be safe on the way." Su Xinyu laughed and let go of his hand, "see you tomorrow."


    Sui lie nodded, then closed the window, a foot of the accelerator rushed out.


    Su Xinyu long spit out a breath, just feel his heartbeat seems to have returned to normal, before it was like being ordered a acupoint, the whole body can not move, even the breath is so stagnant, really become more and more like themselves, but the heart is a little jubilant and jubilant, is this the voice of flowers?


    -


    the next day, Su Xinyu went to the police station to report early in the morning. She also carried two breakfast, one for herself on the way, and the other, which she wanted to give to some people. She must have despised doing such little girl''s things before, but after confirming her intention, these things seemed to be extremely convenient.


    She is a careless person, so only a day''s work, a lot of people in the police station mixed a familiar face, warm greetings, also received a few foreign handsome men''s greetings, as expected, looking at handsome men can make people feel good.

 Chapter 2547

    She swayed into Sui lie''s office and found that he had not yet come, so she put the breakfast that had not been eaten on his desk, and then went outside to help. However, everyone did their part, and there was nothing to give her. Su Xinyu felt a little angry and was about to swing back to Sui lie''s office. She saw Sui lie open the door from the outside and came in. Her expression was shocked and she raised her smile Bei Ying went up and saw Sui lie followed by a beautiful policewoman to come in.


    She has a beautiful oriental face. Her uniform is just like tailor-made for her. She can''t help falling into her smile.


    And the tall figure and Sui lie are together, really complement each other, did not expect that there are such beautiful women here, I do not know why, Su Xinyu saw her first eye, surprised at her beauty, but the heart of the alarm bell can not help but make a big, because she does not like to see Sui lie and her stand together, so her own face smile, also sink down, No Go to Sui lie.


    Sui lie''s eyes in the people''s body, the line of sight passed Su Xinyu''s body, Su Xinyu felt that he slightly frowned under the brow, how, don''t want to see her here? She turned her mouth and saw Sui lie clapping her hands and called all of them to her: "everyone, come here for a moment. I''ll introduce you. This is the criminal psychology expert who applied for help from my superiors. In the future, she will help us to solve the big case together. Chen Shu, please introduce yourself."


    "OK." Chen Shu stepped forward, graceful and generous, graceful and graceful, with elegant feminine flavor. "Sui lie has recovered. I just like criminal psychology. I just have a little research on this. I don''t know if I can help you this time. But I will try my best to cooperate with you happily. My name is Chen Shu. You can call me Molly. Please give me more advice."


    Beautiful women, everyone likes them, especially Chen Shu, who is full of aura and makes people feel comfortable.


    Everyone introduced herself to Chen Shu and shook hands with her one by one. Soon, people here said hello to her, leaving Su Xinyu alone outside the crowd.


    Chen Shu''s eyes also fell on her body, Su Xinyu did not know what he was uncomfortable, so he stood there and did not move. Sui lie urged her: "Su Xinyu, what are you doing?"


    His loud voice made Su Xinyu feel that his attitude was very bad, and his stubborn temper came up in an instant. However, Chen Shu took the initiative to come to her and held out his hand to her: "Hello, you are su Xinyu. You are so beautiful. I''m glad to meet you. I''m Chen Shu." The Chinese language with a round and upright character is as graceful as a warbler.


    Su Xinyu is holding a breath: "how, you know me?"


    Chen Shu smile: "on the way to, listen to Sui lie about you."


    "Well, I guess he didn''t say anything good about me." Su Xinyu can''t help but take words to hate him, between the words, full of strong dissatisfaction.


    Chen Shu always maintained such a decent and comfortable smile: "no, Sui lie is not a person who can chew people''s tongue in the back."


    "Really? I don''t know what comments I can hear from officer Sui."


    "He said you are upright and upright. Although you are a bit rash and impulsive, you are very brave. You can stand up for your friends. You are a very interesting girl."


    "Reckless and impulsive? It doesn''t sound good to me Su Xinyu felt very uncomfortable and uncomfortable. He couldn''t stay here any longer. After staring at Sui lie, he went back to the office, picked up the breakfast on his desk and threw it into the garbage can.


    Sui lie frown came in and asked her, "you and Chen Shu meet for the first time, how to take so much hostility."


    "Hostility? Which of your eyes can tell that I''m hostile to her? "


    "No, why are you so angry?"


    "I -" see Sui lie unexpectedly feel her face unreasonable appearance, Su Xinyu in the heart of the anger burning more exuberant, "you get out of my way." She didn''t want to stay here to see his face, so she pushed him out.


    Sui lie immediately lowered his face and yelled: "Su Xinyu, where are you going?"


    "Do you care where I go?"


    "What place do you think this is? Come and go if you want! If you go out of this office now, you''ll never use it again! "


    "You --" at heart and pace, looking back at him.


    Sui lie didn''t know why, so: "it''s really baffling. If you don''t want to stay here, you can go. There''s a greasy smell in the office." looking at the breakfast that Su Xinyu threw into the garbage can, Sui lie said to her, "don''t take the breakfast to the office in the future, please eat it outside and come in again, OK?"


    It''s really kind to be a donkey''s liver and lung. Su Xinyu swears in her heart that if there is another time, Su Xinyu will write the three words backwards!


    "OK, you said. I''ll bring it back next time. I''ll be a pig!" Su Xinyu swears fiercely and stares at each other with Sui lie.


    Open the door of the office, suddenly heard the sound of knocking on the door, saw Chen Shu slender body standing there, smiling at them: "two, time is up, shall we hold a meeting first?""I''m coming." Sui lie picked up the folder on the desk and went to the outside of the office. Su Xinyu couldn''t be angry in her heart, but she still followed her. She walked faster than Sui lie, obviously blocking his way and squeezing him.


    Chen Shu looked at the shadow of Sui lie''s face and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to have such a day."


    "Women are unreasonable."


    Chen Shu smiles: "then I''m afraid you''ll never wait for a woman to reason."


    In recent days, the people of W organization have been relatively quiet. Since the last explosion, there has been no similar incident. Because they are psychopathic and their psychological activities can not be analyzed by ordinary people, they come to Chen Shu and need the help of criminal psychologists.


    And Sui lie also put the video from Gu Huaiyu before.


    According to the content of the video, it is not difficult to see that they are conducting human experiments. Judging from Qiu Chenxi''s crazy state, these liquids are very harmful to the human body.


    Sui lie pressed the pause button: "it is not known what these liquids are now, but they are quite dangerous. If they are allowed to do human experiments without listening to them, the consequences will be incalculable if they finally reveal this batch of test products to the market." Sui lie''s voice is loud and loud. In this huge office, it seems that she has its own sound effect, which is very enlightening. "So I specially invited Chen Shu. I hope she can comprehensively analyze the psychological activities of these terrorists and help us solve the case as soon as possible."


    Sui lie gives Chen Shu the right to speak. Chen Shu stands up from the chair, nods to the crowd, and then goes to the front, inserts the U disk in his hand into the computer, holding a baton in his hand, and tells the public about her analysis results.


    Su Xinyu originally held deep hostility and prejudice, but she was brought into her world by Chen Shu. She showed people the spiritual world of a psychopathic person. There, it can''t be measured by normal people''s thinking. This is the real reason why they have not been able to catch them.


    "So what are we going to do next Su Xinyu took the lead in asking the question that everyone wanted to ask, so his words were sharp and his eyes were sharp.


    However, Chen Shu gave Su Xinyu a look of approval: "yes, officer Su asked a good question, which is why officer Sui came to me. I analyzed several possible situations according to their behavior path. Please listen."

 Chapter 2548

    Chen Shu made a penetrating analysis report to you in a penetrating way. Of course, the meeting itself was very boring, but because of her narration, the whole meeting was attracted by her and was very absorbed.


    Even Su Xinyu was unconsciously brought into her world by Chen Shu. She constructed a world of psychopaths.


    As a group of dangerous people like ivy, they can''t think with ordinary people''s thinking. Therefore, when they make plans again, they must take all kinds of sudden and accidental factors into account.


    Chen Shu finally put down his baton and beamed at the crowd: "OK, everyone, that''s all for my statement. You can talk freely about your questions and ideas."


    It''s like the gate of a new world. Su Xinyu just stepped in. She thought it was amazing and novel. She didn''t know what to say for a while. It seemed that other people were too. There was no one to speak. The scene was a little cold. Sui lie suddenly made a voice and said to everyone, "officer Chen''s story is very concise. I believe you can understand it, so what do you have I''d like to say a few points first


    Sui lie stood up, went to Chen Shu and took the baton in her hand. Chen Shu nodded to him and returned to his seat. There was a tacit understanding between them that others had no time to interfere. It was like a look in each other''s eyes that knew what the other party wanted to do. This feeling made Su Xinyu feel very uncomfortable and slightly sour in his heart.


    After that, Sui lie made a few supplementary points on Chen Shu''s story. At the same time, he also pointed out the way for everyone. After that, everyone''s speeches gradually increased. Everyone put forward their own ideas, but Su Xinyu never said a word and sat there.


    Chen Shu suddenly called her name: "officer Su, how can you sit there and say nothing? It doesn''t matter. If you have any ideas, just put them forward. In fact, as an opponent who has fought with her formally, your understanding and ideas about them are also very important to us, so please talk about your ideas."


    "My thoughts?" So much attention fell on her. Su Xinyu felt that it was Alexander, especially Sui lie, who also looked at her. She didn''t want to lose face. She just said, "in fact, I''ve heard what you said in China. Now it''s very helpful to improve the detection rate. But I''ve only heard a little bit about it. It''s really my first contact. I want to say that Everyone has said it, so I have nothing to say


    "That''s enough. The meeting has been held long enough, and we all know the basic situation. So we will make plans according to their behavior characteristics. If you have any good ideas, you can send them to my email. Let''s call it a day and let''s end the meeting." Sui lie immediately announced.


    Su Xinyu skimmed her lips and wanted to say something, but finally did not say it.


    Chen Shu raised his wristwatch and took a look: "it''s a little too much. It seems that I''ve delayed everyone''s dinner."


    "Come on, I''ll invite you to dinner." Sui lie cleaned up the documents on the table.


    Chen Shu looked at Su Xinyu: "officer Su, go to dinner together. You must be hungry."


    Su Xinyu pursed her lips and looked at Sui lie. Seeing that he didn''t mean to call himself at all, he turned and said, "no, I''m not hungry. You go and eat."


    Chen Shu smile, look to Sui lie, Sui lie has packed things: "see what, don''t go."


    "Don''t you really call her?"


    "She said that she was not hungry. Why encourage others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sui lie, I think you have changed. You are different. "


    "What''s changed? You think too much. If you want to eat, go quickly."


    Don''t you know that ladies should be gentlemanly? In this regard, you have not changed. As in the past, you have treated women as men and men as cattle. "


    The clattering sound of Chen Shu''s high-heeled shoes has gone away, just like the sound of big beads falling on the jade plate in her heart. She has gone far, but the charming breath on her body seems to linger around her and linger on.


    Su Xinyu stayed in Sui lie''s office. As soon as she thought of the two people chatting and laughing at dinner, she was very angry and had a bad temper. She paced back and forth in the office. She couldn''t control her own wishful thinking.


    When Sui lie returns to the office, Su Xinyu is no longer there.


    He also carried a packed lunch in his hand, frowned. He put it on Su Xinyu''s desk and went out to work.


    -


    on a sunny afternoon, on the streets of a foreign country, you can drink a cup of cappuccino and eat a piece of chocolate forest cake. Looking at the performances of street artists outside the window, it seems that the vicissitudes and magnetic songs will go deep into the soul of people.


    Not far away is a square with a fountain. The water column of the fountain rises with power and then explodes brilliantly. The square is full of pigeons symbolizing peace. Tourists from all over the world gather here to take photos, pray or feed pigeons. This is really a lazy and cozy afternoon.


    It''s just that some people don''t seem so happy.


    Taking out the cake plate in front of Su Xinyu, Fu ran shakes his head at the cake which has changed beyond recognition but has not eaten a mouthful. This cake does not offend you. If you don''t want to eat it, why spoil it so much? ""I don''t have it. You give it back to me. I''ll eat it now."


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. I don''t believe it." Su Xinyu took the cake plate back and put a big mouth in his mouth. Fortunately, the cake made by this shop was not bad. The taste of chocolate was strong, and the taste was slightly bitter. It was sweet but not greasy. However, Su Xinyu did not like to eat sweet food. After eating this bite, he did not move and simply put down his fork.


    Fu ran looked out of the window with a calm smile. Su Xinyu followed her gaze and saw a local couple with a child playing beside the fountain. The father of the child put the child on his neck and rode on a horse. His mother kept reminding them to be careful and safe. His father would turn around from time to time to make the child laugh Laughing, the mother was worried and funny when she saw such behavior behind her. She had to run forward and stand behind her father to prevent her child from falling down.


    Such a life is really enviable.


    Su Xinyu knew that Fu ran must be a little sad at this time, so he said, "OK, don''t look. Mu Shenrong will be OK. You will also be such a happy family."


    Fu ran pressed the corner of his eyes, nodded and looked at Su Xinyu: "then let''s talk about the business. What happened to you? It was you who called me out. But I can see that you have been sitting for such a long time without saying a word. What do you mean?"


    "I have nothing to do with it."


    "Really, but how do I think you have a heavy look on your face and quarreled with Sui lie?"


    "How could it be!" Su Xinyu incomparably excited retort, but soon the voice went down again, "no matter."


    "No? But your face clearly says that I and Sui lie quarrel, I am in a bad mood. " Fu ran stretched out his hand and pointed to Su Xinyu''s face.


    Su Xinyu quickly waved off her hand: "don''t think about it at all."


    Fu ran smelled the speech and raised a faint smile on her face: "what does it matter if I think about it? What''s the use of it? The key is how you think, Xinyu. If you like a person, you should be brave to chase it. Don''t miss it regretfully, because no one knows how much time we can be together in the future life."


    Even if Fu Ran''s people are sitting here now, her heart, on the one hand, is concerned about her husband, on the other hand, she is worried about the children. This kind of day and night torture day and night makes her very sad. If she had known this, would she cherish the time she spent with him more? Would they not waste so many years missing? It''s a pity that it''s hard for her to buy and know.


    Su Xinyu''s heart is particularly not the taste: "I''m sorry, Fu ran, you don''t do this, I told you to come out, actually also want to relax, not to remind you of the sad matter."


    "I understand. I just feel it. I don''t want you to miss it. If you like Sui lie, tell him."


    "I don''t have --" Su Xinyu wanted to deny, but under Fu Ran''s penetrating eyes, she still compromised, "OK, OK, everything can''t be hidden from you. Before, I like it a little bit, but now, I really don''t like it at all."


    "Is it? If you really like a person, you can erase it like a blackboard eraser, and there won''t be so much pain in this world."


    "I''m not a whim."

 Chapter 2549

    "Yes, you are not. You are a brave Sergeant su. You dare to love and hate. So you should firmly grasp your own happiness. You like him. If he also likes you, isn''t it a very good thing?"


    "Not necessarily." Su Xinyu began to pick up the fork and torture the bruised cake. When she thought of Chen Shu, Su Xinyu felt unhappy and envious. If a person''s beauty and excellence were cultivated both inside and outside, it would be madly envious.


    "Oh? So what happened to you today? "


    Su Xinyu raised her head and looked at Fu ran. She was about to talk to her about Chen Shu, so that Fu ran could open her mind. However, she caught a glimpse of a figure outside the window, and she quickly looked at it. The man was also looking at her. She was suddenly stunned. She knew this face and this smile!


    She suddenly stood up, Fu ran quickly called her: "what''s the matter, Xin Yu, so in a hurry, where are you going?"


    Su Xinyu seized Fu Ran''s hand and said, "Fu ran, you have to send someone to take you back. I saw ivy. I''ll go after him. You should pay attention to your safety!"


    "Ah, Xin Yu --" Fu ran couldn''t stop Su Xinyu at all, so Su Xinyu chased out.


    But just ran not far away, Su Xinyu suddenly returned to God, and rushed to the store, luring the tiger away from the mountain! She only had this idea in her mind at this time, and their goal might not be her, but Fu ran!


    Sure enough, when she rushed back, she saw that Ivy was going to take Fu ran away. Su Xinyu reached for the gun and touched her waist. Only then did she find that she didn''t have a gun with her. However, she touched her mobile phone and put it in the bag behind her buttocks. She untied the phone with her fingerprints. Then she operated according to her feeling. She was really taking a chance, and then yelled out: "Ivy, stop it ! Let go of Fu ran! "


    Ai Wei looked at Su Xinyu, a face of regret, did not expect Su Xinyu to come back so soon: "Oh, baby, long time no see, I miss you very much, do you miss me?"


    Ivy still showed his signature charming smile. Su Xinyu suddenly felt chilly. She also felt that before she was really in the brain, she would make friends with him. It was clear that she was full of dangerous and weird smile.


    "Yes, but I think about it day and night. I dream that I must catch you with my own hands!"


    Sui lie held an emergency meeting in the afternoon. According to the clues, Ivy was bold enough to appear near the police station and had just finished the task. At this time, Su Xinyu called.


    One afternoon, he ran away from sight and said that he would stare at him for 24 hours in case he acted alone. Sui lie answered the phone and was ready to scold her. Before he opened his mouth, he heard Su Xinyu''s vague voice coming from his mobile phone: "Ivy, I warn you to release Fu ran immediately. I have already called the police, and the police will appear within two minutes. There is a huge net waiting for you I''m in a trap. "


    "Well, you''re smarter than I thought, and I''m more and more interested in you."


    Su Xinyu just want to fight back, their side suddenly sounded a strong alarm, this is the city''s alarm, not come so timely, Su Xinyu only can comfort is that her phone call is right.


    Sui lie issued an alarm order at the first time. Although it would cause public panic, it would also serve as a deterrent to criminals. Then, he had Su Xinyu''s mobile phone located. A large number of people were rushing here.


    Strong backup will arrive soon, Su Xinyu''s courage is also big: "Ivy, I promise, within a minute, the police will arrive here, are you sure you can run away?"


    Avery looked at Su Xinyu with a smile: "said, baby, you are really a smart girl, then we''ll see you next time." Avery released Fu ran, who was already in a coma, and walked back.


    Su Xinyu immediately ran over and picked up Fu ran: "Ran Ran, Ran Ran, wake up, Ran Ran!"


    Before and after only ten seconds, Sui lie first rushed into this coffee shop.


    All the people in the shop ran out, only Su Xinyu and Fu ran stayed inside. Sui lie immediately lifted Su Xinyu: "are you ok?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. Chase. Ivy ran out of the back door. Chase!" Su Xinyu jumps to his feet in a hurry. Sui lie looks at them and immediately takes people out. However, there is Ivy behind him. The road is in all directions. Sui lie can only make people chase forward all the way. At the same time, he gives a blockade command in his headset and returns to the store by himself.


    Sui lie squatted down to check Fu Ran''s breath, and then said to Su Xinyu, "she should just be knocked out, and will wake up later."


    Hearing this, Su Xinyu immediately sat on the ground with a cold sweat all over her body. Really, if it wasn''t for her luck today, that phone call happened to reach Sui lie. She really didn''t know what the situation would be like. If Fu ran was also captured by ivy She shivered all over.


    Sui lie originally wanted to scold Su Xinyu, but she turned pale and shivered all over. After all, she swallowed them. Instead, she said a caring word: "OK, OK, it''s OK. Don''t be nervous."


    "Is it really all right?" Su Xinyu''s heart palpitation, "that can pursue him?"Sui lie shakes his head. The answer is almost certain. Since he dares to come back here, he must have complete countermeasures.


    "You are not very brave at ordinary times. You are not afraid of the weather. How can you be so scared this time?" Sui lie''s care changed the taste when he was not careful.


    When Su Xinyu heard the speech, he immediately glared at him: "what do you know? If he hijacked me today, I would not be afraid. It would be fatal. But what he is holding is Fu ran. Do you know what it means? I dare not think what will happen to Fu ran if something goes wrong. This is my dereliction of duty. I can''t blame it!" Su Xinyu roared at Sui, as if to vent his inner panic.


    Sui lie raised his hand and pinched Fu ran. Before long, Fu ran woke up. Su Xinyu almost didn''t hold Fu ran and cried: "Fu ran, it''s good that you''re OK. It''s good that you''re OK."


    Fu ran just stood up and was knocked unconscious, so she didn''t know what happened. But she was surrounded by police with guns and bullets. Seeing Su Xinyu crying, she was frightened and happy. In this way, she passed by the abnormal murderer.


    Sui lie personally sent Fu ran back to the headquarters of the white empire. At the same time, she and Su Xinyu were strictly forbidden to go out alone: "this is a very dangerous period. You''d better not act in private. Do you hear me?"


    "I see. Thank you, officer Sui. I really thank you for troubling you."


    "This is what I should do, but I''m really lucky this time. And you, Su Xinyu, come back to the police station with me to write a report for review."


    "I see." This time, Su Xinyu really feel more dangerous than his own task. Even now, his back is still in a cold sweat. "Fu ran, you have a good rest here. I''ll come back to you."


    "Well, you should pay more attention to your own safety."


    "Yes."


    -


    Su Xinyu got on Sui lie''s car, but the whole process was silent.


    Sui lie took a bottle of water on the armrest to her.


    Su Xinyu took over and even drank most of the bottle. He almost choked on the water and coughed so much that he couldn''t stop.


    Sui lie eyebrows lock: "drink water can choke to death, you are still the first."


    Su Xinyu ridiculed him casually and remained silent until he returned to the police station without opening his mouth to say a word. Sui lie had to worry: "are you hurt or dumb, don''t you want to say something?"


    "Didn''t you ask me to come back and write a report for examination? I will write everything I should say in the report, Captain Sui."


    "Well, then I''ll wait for your report!"


    Su Xinyu walked to her seat. When she returned to her seat, she saw the box of lunch that had been cold. She was stunned. Sui lie had already walked over quickly and threw the bag into the garbage can nearby.


    So that''s the lunch Sui lie bought for her. He has a little conscience.

 Chapter 2550

    Su Xinyu went to the trash again and picked up the bag.


    Sui lie frowned: "what do you do?"


    Su Xinyu: "eat, I am hungry."


    She didn''t have lunch. In the afternoon, she only had a bite of cake. She went through the great difficulty again. She was exhausted and wanted to eat.


    Sui lie speechless: "this is cold, you still eat?"


    "Eat, I need food to replenish my strength now." Su Xinyu opened the lunch box and saw that the color of the food inside had changed, and there was no sense of disgust. When he went out of the task, he ate worse than this one everywhere.


    However, when she was ready to open the chopsticks, those meals had been taken away by Sui lie: "these are not digestible after eating. I''ll heat them for you."


    "But I will eat it now."


    Sui lie, regardless of her request, went out with a lunch box, went to the microwave oven in the lounge, put those meals in, and turned for two minutes.


    During this period, Su Xinyu has been staring at, Sui lie wants to say something, but see her attention is on the food, also don''t say anything, the microwave oven Ding, time, Su Xinyu can''t wait to open up, suddenly, a smell of food rushed out from inside, Su Xinyu directly reached out to take, the result was the side out of one The hand severely slapped the back of the hand, Sui strong serious reprimand voice immediately spreads: "are you crazy?"


    He took the thick cotton gloves next to him, and then brought those food out. Su Xinyu was beaten, but his face was still smiling: "am I hungry? Can I eat now?"


    Sui lie turned her head in silence, went out and left her to eat alone here.


    Su Xinyu saw this and asked him, "don''t you eat some?"


    Sui lie didn''t say anything, but the meaning was very obvious. Su Xinyu made a face at his back, picked up chopsticks and ate them. The heated dishes were crispy and soft, and they melted at the entrance. She ate the rice with a big mouth. It seemed that only in this way could she suppress the uneasiness in her heart.


    After five or six minutes, Sui lie came back with a cup of coffee in her hand. Su Xinyu was stuffing rice into her mouth. She noticed someone at the door. She raised her head. Half of the meal was in her mouth and half was outside. She looked at Sui lie.


    "Cough, cough," Su Xinyu quickly swallowed the rice in his mouth, and then covered his mouth and asked, "how did you come back."


    Sui lie looked at the lunch box in front of her: "finished right, after eating, come to my office."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu choked and couldn''t speak. She quickly went to the side and poured a glass of water to drink. Then she took a breath, as if she had eaten the heart that had just jumped out.


    The one who should come always comes, but he can''t escape. So he tidied up the lunch box on the dining table. Su Xinyu stood up straight, took a deep breath, adjusted his clothes and walked to Sui lie''s office.


    After knocking on the door twice outside, Su Xinyu took a deep breath when she heard Sui lie say in. Then she pushed the door in and walked down to Sui lie''s desk.


    Sui lie leaned against the wide black leather chair, looked at her low eyebrow, and began to speak in a low voice: "why, now that you don''t have the courage to raise your head? Or did you finally learn to respect the officer? "


    "No courage, don''t talk nonsense!" Su Xinyu raised her head in chagrin. She bowed her head, not because she had no courage, but because she was aware of her own mistakes. She had the courage to admit her own mistakes. This is not just the expression of courage. How could she become without courage in his mouth.


    She wouldn''t admit it.


    But she didn''t understand what Sui lie''s expression meant now. She kept staring at her, watching a ghost.


    "What are you looking at?" She stares at Sui lie warily.


    Sui lie stood up. Su Xinyu stepped back two steps and kept a certain distance from him to ensure safety. Sui lie stood still and said, "it''s the first condition for you to see an officer. Go outside and look in the mirror before you come in."


    Looking in the mirror? Su Xinyu''s subordinates began to feel their faces. As a result, they found several grains of rice in the corner of her mouth. This must have been accidentally touched by her when she was eating. However, she didn''t realize that she came in to look for the broken rice. No wonder she was ridiculed by her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention just now. Just a moment." Su Xinyu rushed to the bathroom outside. After making sure that there was nothing wrong with her face, she felt relieved and went back to Sui lie''s office: "Sui sir, I''m ok."


    Sui lie nodded: "then let''s talk about the business, who allowed you to leave here in the afternoon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± On the first question, Su Xinyu said nothing.


    "Who agreed to let Fu ran go outside? Did you forget what your mission was? You put her in such a dangerous situation. If we didn''t arrive in time today, you and she would be in danger!"


    Sui lie has said quite to the point. Su Xinyu knows that if it wasn''t for Sui lie, she and Fu ran would be doomed: "I''m sorry, Sui sir, it''s my problem to leave the team without authorization, so I''m willing to bear the responsibility. Please punish me. I promise it won''t happen next time.""Are you ready for another time?" Sui lie''s face sank like a sudden sunny day, with dark clouds pressing on the horizon, making people breathless. Su Xinyu felt that he was about to die out under his eyes.


    "No, I mean never again."


    Sui lie was just about to talk. Unexpectedly, there was a knock on the door outside. Chen Shu''s voice sounded outside: "Sui lie, are you there? I have found that I want to talk to you."


    "I''m here. Come in." Shouts to the door.


    Chen Shu then pushed the door into the room, holding a report in his hand, and said as he walked along, "Sui lie, this is what I just --" seeing Su Xinyu also here, Chen Shu''s voice stopped abruptly, and then with a charming smile, he said to Su Xinyu, "Hi, officer Su, you''re here, too. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "No interruptions. We''ve finished. Su Xinyu, you go out and write a detailed report to me. If you can''t finish today, you don''t have to go. Do you hear me? Go out."


    Su Xinyu''s heart suddenly surged a nameless fire, training her for so long, this Chen Shu came, can''t wait to drive her out, oh, man!


    "Sui, I know, I''ll go!" Su Xinyu turned out of the office, the sound of closing the door was particularly loud, as if to vent her anger.


    Sui lie frowned tightly, but Chen Shu laughed: "what did you do to officer Su? She was so angry."


    "I don''t know how to repent when I have done something wrong. It''s really not up to me."


    Chen Shuguan Er: "clean up? What are you going to do with officer Su? "


    Sui lie smell speech, looking at Chen Shu: "when did you become so gossip."


    "Is this gossip? Isn''t this serious work?"


    Sui lie led back to the main topic: "say it, what have you found."


    "This is the information I just got back. According to the information we have at present, I have reason to suspect that they are developing a new type of virus, which has extremely strong reproduction and transmission ability and strong survival ability. If it can''t be stopped in time --"


    "what will happen if we can''t stop it in time."


    "Once they are successfully developed, they will certainly spread among the crowd with immeasurable consequences."


    "Are they ready to die with all mankind?"


    "Although your idea is very bold, I think it is not impossible to say that it is not impossible. So we must capture them before they are successfully developed. This time, Ivy suddenly appears, which is beyond everyone''s expectation. So I am afraid that they have a plot."


    "Well, in your opinion, what are they plotting?"


    "According to the video you brought back before, I can also boldly speculate that they are doing human experiments. This time, their target is Fu ran, which can not be ruled out."


    "But if they really want to do the experiment, why should they take the risk of catching Fu ran?" The risk of catching Fu Ran is too great. If you are not careful, it will be exposed, while others will be much easier.


    "Recently, the number of missing persons reported to the police has increased significantly. Who can guarantee that it was not them who arrested Fu ran. As for the arrest of Fu ran, I guess it is because Mu Shenrong is immune to virus. They are trying to force Mu Shenrong into submission. However, all these are just my conjectures. At present, there is no definite evidence to draw a conclusion."


    Sui lie nodded: "in this way, you also go out and write a report on your findings and hand it in."


    "OK, I''ll go out first."


    Su Xinyu sat in front of the computer outside. The report was absent-minded, until Chen Shu came out of Sui lie''s office and quickly typed the keyboard again, which seemed to be very serious.

 Chapter 2551

    Chen Shu passed in front of her, walked past, then turned back to care: "officer Su, how is the writing? If you need my help, please call me. You''re welcome."


    Su Xinyu reluctantly raised a smile: "I know, thank you, officer Chen, but I''ll do it myself."


    "Well, I''ll be busy."


    Su Xinyu didn''t know what Chen Shu meant. She just felt that she had something in her words. However, she didn''t understand what she was thinking. Her head ached. She simply gave up and focused on the review report in front of her.


    Unconsciously, it''s already more than nine o''clock at night.


    Sui lie stood up and turned his neck, ready to go outside to pour a cup of coffee to refresh himself. As soon as he went outside, he saw Su Xinyu in front of the computer and was still beating. The criminal police department at night was as busy as ever. He went to Su Xinyu''s back and stood watching her typing. Then he put the coffee cup on the table beside her hand, bent down and said, "it''s because of this Because of your misjudgment, you still have the face to say that you have reacted well and seen through the enemy''s tricks? "


    Sui lie suddenly makes a sound. Su Xinyu is unprepared. She is frightened and runs like a rabbit. As a result, her head hits Sui lie''s chin, and it''s hard.


    His chin must not have a strong head. In an instant, Sui lie''s face changed, but he was always happy and angry. Even if he was in pain, he could not say anything. On the contrary, Su Xinyu covered his head with one hand and his heart with the other, and said to Sui lie: "Captain Sui, don''t you know that people scare people to death? Are you cats? You don''t have sound when walking, Do you know that I''m so scared today? "


    First, Su Xinyu will be the first army, not to give Sui lie a chance to argue, Sui lie nodded at her, gloomy eyes, but picked up his coffee cup and went out.


    Su Xinyu saw that he was gone, only patted his own small heart, and those players who saw the whole process in their eyes gave Su Xinyu a thumbs up. Su Xinyu''s move made Sui lie have a hard time saying that he could only beat down his teeth and activate blood.


    "Ha ha." Su Xinyu smiles and sits back to her seat. But beside her ears, she always feels numb, as if she has warm breath.


    Hallucinations, all her hallucinations.


    Knocking down the last word, Su Xinyu took a long breath. Turning around, she found that all the other team members had left, leaving her alone. A lamp was still on. What, they all left, and no one told her.


    As a result, she looked at Sui lie''s office and found that there was a light in it. As soon as she raised her eyebrows, she quickly typed out the report, and then went to Sui lie''s office to find him.


    Sure enough, Sui lie was still there. His tall figure stood in front of the white board, and the incandescent light on his head fell on his whole body, as if plating a layer of light on his whole body, which was powerful and inviolable.


    "Who --" Sui lie''s reaction is extremely keen, and soon realizes that someone is outside. Su Xinyu purses her lips and pushes open the door of his office. "It''s me. I''ve finished the report."


    Sui lie frowned: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    "Didn''t you say that I''m not allowed to leave until I''ve finished my report today? How dare you play with me


    Sui lie looked at her almost wrinkled into a ball of facial features, pointed to his desk: "then you put the report down and go."


    "You''re not going yet?" Su Xinyu one export regret, oneself care what he does, "OK, I left."


    As soon as he put the report on his desk, Su Xinyu turned around and went outside.


    Sui lie raised his watch and looked at the time.


    Night, deep.


    Su Xinyu stepped out of the criminal police building, a cold wind rushed to her face, blowing her a shiver, people instantly awake.


    She looked up at the sky, although cold, but tonight''s stars are surprisingly bright, hanging on the night sky, flashing, like a child''s charming eyes, blink and blink, and the moon dim, the moon around as if a hazy halo, beautiful.


    She grinned, wrapped up her overcoat and was ready to take a taxi back.


    A car hidden in the dark was about to start and drove towards this side. The driver of the car was wearing a cap with a low brim, which just blocked most of his face. Even his chin didn''t really see it, but the corners of his mouth rose slightly at this time.


    At this time, Su Xinyu behind the voice of Sui lie: "you wait, I send you back."


    Su Xinyu pick eyebrow: "you send me back?"


    "It''s too late. It''s not safe for you to go back alone."


    "Ah, Captain Sui, do you care about me? Thank you. I''m a policeman. Am I afraid to go home alone?"


    "You''re not afraid, but are you Ivy''s opponent?"


    "Hey, you look down on me, don''t you?" Su Xinyu went to Sui lie and almost started.


    "Isn''t it?"


    "I tell you, Sui lie, I will prove it to you!"


    "Well, I''ll see, but now, are you going or not?" Sui strongly urged the way.


    Su Xinyu turned to think: "go, Sui captain to me as a driver, I can''t get it, but also save the car money, why don''t I go." Su Xinyu turns and walks toward Sui lie''s car.Sui lie speechless, also quietly walked forward, and the car hidden in the dark, also quietly drove away, as if never came.


    In the dead of night, Sui lie didn''t like listening to songs or radio, so there was no sound in the car. Su Xinyu was not used to such silence. He looked out of the window and said to Sui lie, "Captain Sui, how many crimes are happening at this time?"


    Darkness is the best protective color.


    "Even the police can''t stop these crimes. There are always too many things we can''t do in this world." Su Xinyu sighed.


    "Oh, you are not always afraid of heaven and earth. Why are you so sad today?"


    "I''m not sad. I just feel it." Today''s things, really let Su Xinyu pinch a cold sweat, now think back, or still have lingering fear.


    Sui lie happened to meet a red light and stopped the car. On the side of the lane, there were also cars driving up and stopping.


    Su Xinyu looked at the car parked in the lane next to them, but saw that the driver suddenly turned his head and gave her a smile. Su Xinyu was stunned and his back felt cold. But at this time, the red light turned green, and the car went out with one foot of the accelerator.


    Sui lie is about to start the car, Su Xinyu suddenly grabs Sui lie''s arm. Sui lie doesn''t know why, so she sees Su Xinyu shivering and shouting: "quick, catch up with the car ahead, ivy, it''s Ivy!"


    The chill that seeps into the pores of a person is so cold that she can''t admit it wrong!


    Sui lie smell speech, immediately chase up, late at night in the street, two cars around the chase.


    Su Xinyu looked at the car in front of her. She was shaking all over her body. Her fingers pinched Sui lie''s arm. Sui lie quickly reminded her, "Su Xinyu, let go. I can''t drive like this!"


    "Ah, oh." Su Xinyu quickly retracted her hand, watching them and Ivy''s car getting closer and closer, suddenly the distance was opened again. It seems that Ivy was deliberately waiting for them before, which was clearly a provocation to them.


    Sui lie eyes a Lin, tightly grasp the steering wheel to the side of Su Xinyu said: "sit tight!"


    "Yes, I know!" Just Sui lie''s speed is too fast, Su Xinyu pulled the armrest above, but the body still kept shaking back and forth, dizzy.


    "Close your eyes." Sui lie said.


    "Good." Su Xinyu closed his eyes, after that, only the wind from the ear and face of the thrill, feeling that the previous roller coaster did not have this stimulation.


    But obviously, this road Ai Wei again familiar, after this kind of contest chase, Sui lie''s car has been led to a completely strange place.


    Su Xinyu opened her eyes and saw a thick wall in front of her. When her car was running so fast, her car would be destroyed and people would die

 Chapter 2552

    Death is really just a moment.


    Being a police officer and chasing down criminals like ivy, they are also ready to sacrifice at any time. As at this moment, they have no choice but to retreat, to avoid or to avoid.


    Looking at the thick wall in front of me, time seems to be slowed down.


    Obviously, it was only a few seconds, but Su Xinyu said that it was as long as a century. She turned her head and looked at Sui lie next to her. She saw him in a daze, holding the steering wheel with both hands and stepping on the gas pedal to the end. Even at such a critical juncture, he did not have any panic, but at such a fast speed and such a close distance, even if it was a God I can''t stop the car.


    They still hit the wall straight, and countless stones flew towards their car. Su closed her eyes and her mind was blank. She let the car break through the wall and slide towards the unpredictable front.


    However, after she rushed out of the wall, Sui lie did a lot of things. Although Su Xinyu closed her eyes, she still felt that the car had turned several times. The world seemed to turn around in front of her eyes. The car body and the mountain nearby were severely rubbing, making a harsh friction sound, and even the fire stars splashed everywhere, illuminating half of the night sky.


    This does not look good, a look, Su Xinyu''s heart will jump out: "ah -" she instinctively screamed.


    I didn''t expect that this wall is so dangerous. This is a mountain road that has not been repaired. Now, the repaired road section can only provide a car to pass through. The road will be narrower when it gets to the front. Sui lie''s driving skills are very good. The car body has nearly tilted 30 degrees. The tire on the left side is attached to the mountain. If you are not careful, the car body will turn over, Fall off the cliff of Su Xinyu.


    Ten meters ahead, Su Xinyu can''t see the road - she closed her eyes flustered.


    With the friction between the car body and the mountain, I didn''t expect that the car stopped dangerously at the last moment and did not fall down straight.


    Su Xinyu''s heart mentioned her throat and opened one of her eyes quietly. She found that there was endless darkness ahead. She could not see her fingers and could hear the needle drop.


    Su Xinyu can only see a vague outline of Sui lie beside him, but he just sits like a sculpture, silent.


    "Sui lie, are you OK, Sui lie?" Su Xinyu called Sui lie''s name, "Sui lie, don''t scare me." She''s going to start unbuttoning her seat belt.


    But she moved, the car also followed the shaking for a while, has been motionless Sui lie suddenly put his hand to hold her hand: "don''t move! Just sit there and don''t do a single move! "


    The car body was askew and finally stopped on the broken wall road with a 30 degree roll angle. Su Xinyu''s breath was as light as it could be. He was deeply afraid that any wind and grass would cause their car to be destroyed and killed.


    "What are we going to do now?" Can''t move. "What if I want to go to the bathroom?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hold it


    "What to do if you can''t hold back." Just experienced a rapid life and death, Su Xinyu''s tension has been urgently transformed into physiological needs.


    "Then pee your pants."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What is to be done.


    Sui liechao took a look at the ground: "the mobile phone fell down, I can''t find it, where is your mobile phone." Now, it is impossible for him to squat down to see and pick up his mobile phone.


    "Mine?" Su Xinyu also looked for his mobile phone four times, finally also found on the ground, "also on the ground, how to do."


    "Can hands reach it?"


    "It''s a little dangerous, but you can try it." Su Xinyu also can''t guarantee, can only stretch out the hand to reach, only her body inclines big, the car body shakes again.


    Sui lie quickly stretched out his hand and pulled Su Xinyu''s body back. Su Xinyu was also frightened by the shaking he brought: "how can we do that? We can''t sit here waiting for death."


    "Wait, when tomorrow morning, when they come here to build a construction site, they will naturally find us, as long as we don''t fall."


    "So we''ll do nothing now?" Su Xinyu''s body sat straight, as if trying to balance the car with all his strength.


    Sui lie looked at her, and then said: "you slowly rely back, nothing will happen."


    "Oh." Su Xinyu listened to his words and slowly leaned on the seat. Finally, she let out a breath, "I''m so tired. Thanks to your good driving skills, or we''ll be two corpses at the foot of the mountain now. This Ivy wants to kill us. It''s really cruel."


    "This is the criminal. It''s cruel and cold-blooded. There''s no human nature."


    "But we''re lucky. Oh, you see, the stars are so bright here." Su Xinyu was suddenly excited to look at the twinkling stars in the sky, because on the mountain, the air was fresh and clean, and the starry sky under the night was so clean and bright, as if the stars could be picked by hand.


    Sui lie also looked up at the sky: "I haven''t seen such a beautiful star for a long time."


    "It''s not. Are we lucky?"


    "I didn''t expect you were quite open-minded."


    "That''s not true. Should I cry at this time? But even if I cry, what''s the use? " What''s more, there is no one around here, and only the wind passes through the open four fields. Oh, no, there are people around me who accompany me. It seems that it is not so painful and terrible, "we just recovered a life, shouldn''t we feel lucky?""Oh, yes."


    "Well, what were you thinking about just now?"


    "What."


    "The moment I hit the wall, I thought I was going to die. What were you thinking at that time?" Su Xinyu asked Sui lie curiously.


    Sui lie smell speech, immediately sneer: "I didn''t think of anything."


    "No way. Why don''t you think about anything? Don''t you have something you can''t let go?" Su Xinyu does not believe that a person can be so carefree.


    "What about you, what do you think?"


    "I think it''s a pity that I''ll be called a martyr when I die like this, but nothing else," she said. When she burst out of the wall, her mind was blank, and she couldn''t think of so much at all.


    Sui lie suddenly rolled a white eye: "if I like you, think these some have no, we really become martyrs now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s so boring. We can''t talk with you like this. Do you really fear death


    "I won''t think about death. I won''t give up until the last moment when death really comes." just like a moment ago, Su Xinyu still has time to think about whether he will be named a martyr, but Sui lie doesn''t. all he wants is how to avoid this danger and how to survive. As for other things, he really has no time Think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Have you ever thought about your family? Don''t you have anything to worry about before you die, just a person worthy of your nostalgia? "


    Family, care, nostalgia --


    "when I choose this job, we all have this awareness. It''s useless to worry about them at this time. It''s better not to have them."


    "Merciless man."


    Sui lie''s silence is tantamount to tacit acquiescence. Only when he is merciless can he really walk without concern. What he worries about is his grandfather and his mother, so his will has been made. Once he dies -


    Sui lie shakes his head and says to Su Xinyu, "why do you always say that you are dead? Do you want to die so much?"


    "It''s not that we''re still wandering around the gates of hell. I can''t think too much about it. Hey, if I give you a chance to call someone, who do you choose to call?"


    Sui lie was silent again. After a little, he asked Su Xinyu, "who are you going to call?"


    "I, call my mother. Ah, it''s not good. If she knows that I''m going to die, she''ll cry. Call my father. I can''t help crying. Hello, I asked you first. How could you ask me? You said, who would you call?"


    "I''ll call my lawyer and ask him to help me with the rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so cold-blooded and merciless. " At such a tearful moment, it''s hard to think of calling a lawyer. It''s hard to understand amorous feelings at all, and there is no human nature at all.


    Sui lie then laughed: "is there a more suitable candidate than a lawyer?"


    "At least say goodbye to your family."


    "Don''t you want to die? Say goodbye, and there will be no more trouble left? "


    Now it''s su Xinyu''s turn to be silent: "well, you''re right. Intellectually, there''s no more suitable candidate than a lawyer. But emotionally, I still hope to say goodbye to my parents."


    Maybe it''s because of telepathy. Su Xinyu''s mobile phone suddenly lights up. She looks down at the phone and shows ye Jiaqing''s number.

 Chapter 2553

    "My mom, my mom''s phone, what to do." Su Xinyu would like to answer this call. If there is anything wrong, at least there is no regret, but she can''t reach it.


    In a hurry, Su Xinyu flashed her light and glared at her feet. She took off her shoes, and then stretched out her toes. She pressed hands-free again, and her mobile phone was connected.


    "Hello, Ma --" Su Xinyu exclaimed excitedly.


    Ye Jia over there breathed a sigh of relief: "this big night, why don''t you sleep."


    "Why do you call me when you know it''s a big night here?"


    Ye Jiaqing was embarrassed and laughed twice. She just suddenly felt some palpitations and wanted to make sure that Su Xinyu was safe. Now hearing her excited voice, ye Jiaqing felt at ease: "I''m here in the daytime. I''ll call you if I miss you."


    "Oh, Ma, don''t be sour."


    "What, where am I wrong?"


    Thinking of her own situation, Su Xinyu immediately said: "yes, yes, mom, I miss you very much, but you can rest assured that I will take care of myself."


    "Well, that''s good."


    But at this time, Sui lie couldn''t help coughing. Although he had covered his mouth, he was still heard by Ye Jia at the tip of his ear: "Su Xinyu, there is someone beside you, so late, are you still with men?"


    Ye Jia is mixed with joy and sorrow, and her voice can''t help rising a few degrees. Her excitement can be detected through her mobile phone.


    Sui lie on the side of it, Su Xinyu Wu face: "Mom, there is no matter, you don''t randomly guess OK."


    "I guess? Su Xinyu, you are my birth, you pout buttocks I know you want to fart, you still want to hide from me, is not Sui lie? Are you with Sui lie so late? "


    Oh, my God, Su Xinyu would like to find a crack to drill in. What''s the meaning of no cover up? Ye Jiaqing belongs to no cover up. Of course, she may think she''s just talking to her daughter, but she doesn''t know that she''s listening.


    "Mom, that''s enough. I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    Originally, I wanted to say a sentimental goodbye at the critical moment of life and death. As a result, the painting style changed suddenly. Su Xinyu felt that she couldn''t talk for a second and wanted to hang up.


    My niece, Mo ruo mu.


    "So I guessed it right. You are really with Sui lie. I said, since you are eager to follow, you should seize the opportunity to knock down people, you know?"


    Su Xinyu was almost beaten to pieces. Ye Jia''s words were not surprising. He could frighten people''s hearts with any words: "Mom, you''re enough. Can you stop talking nonsense, OK? I''ll hang up!"


    Su Xinyu anxiously raised his feet to hang up the phone, but Sui lie spoke faster than her: "yes, auntie, you''re right. I''m with your daughter."


    This sound, startled Su Xinyu''s feet directly shrink back, stop Sui lie: "what are you talking nonsense about?"


    Ye Jia over there listens to Sui lie''s voice, but she can''t help staring at her eyes. Her guess and imagination are totally different from her own ears, OK? "Sui lie, Su Xinyu, are you really together? What are you doing together so late? Are you really cooking cooked rice


    Su Xinyu covers her face and is speechless. Is this what her mother should say? Let her be a man in the future.


    Sui lie smell speech, pour is a light smile: "aunt, this is afraid to let you down, but now still ask you to help."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Sui lie and ye Jiaqing finished the phone call, ye Jiaqing took the initiative to hang up the phone.


    Then there was a long wait.


    Su Xinyu''s face is eager to hide in the creaky nest, faltering: "that my mother just said those, purely her personal masturbation, you can''t take seriously, don''t go to heart."


    "Well, I can understand your mother''s mood. After all, it''s not easy to find a man like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu suddenly raised his head, "Sui lie, what do you mean?"


    "Don''t you understand the literal meaning?"


    "Hateful, you --"


    as soon as Su Xinyu raised his hand, Sui lie stopped him: "you want to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with me, but I don''t want to die, so you''d better not move around!"


    "You want to be beautiful. Who wants to be a pair of desperate mandarin ducks with you?"


    Because of Ye Jiaqing''s phone call, Gu Tianqing''s rescue came soon.


    However, in the mountains, there is no focus, the rescue work is still very difficult.


    When Su Xinyu and Sui lie get out of the car and get out of danger, it''s noon the next day.


    Su Xinyu paralyzed beside the safety of the ground, the whole body powerless: "tired to death, I thought this time to completely explain it."


    "You go back and have a rest." Sui lie said to Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu sat up and looked at him: "what about you."


    "I''m going back to the bureau to take a statement. You go first."


    "Then I''ll go back with you." Su Xinyu looks at Sui lie."No, you go first."


    "All right."


    Just out of danger, Su Xinyu was exhausted physically and mentally, and could not say any more words. So he followed Gu Tianqing to the car and went back.


    Fu ran was waiting for her in the headquarters. As soon as he saw her, he met her and said, "Xin Yu, are you ok?"


    Su Xinyu shakes his head and grabs Fu Ran''s hand and says, "it''s OK. It''s a false alarm. There''s nothing wrong with it. You''re worried."


    "It''s OK. I''ve been tossing about all night. Go in and have a rest."


    "You were scared yesterday."


    Fu ran shook his head: "I don''t know anything. It''s you who are in danger one after another. Don''t act alone in the future."


    "Well, we should all be more careful."


    Looking at Su Xinyu entering the room, Fu ran sighed heavily. In fact, she thought for a moment that if she was captured by ivy, would she be able to see Mu Shenrong, but such a thought flashed away, and she didn''t dare to think about it.


    -


    the rescue work went smoothly, so Sui lie and Su Xinyu got out of danger safely, but Sui lie''s car couldn''t hold on after all, and at the moment they got off the train, they fell into the abyss nearby.


    Ivy looked at the video in front of him, tasted the red wine on his hands, and showed an extremely regretful expression: "Oh, I didn''t expect that the long life of the Sui team was still very big."


    On the other hand, Mu Shenrong, standing on one side, shows a fierce look. Ivey, it is clearly a planned and premeditated murder --


    "Z, don''t be excited. You see, they are not all right."


    "If you want me to say, just give them another shot last night." Jack next to him is carrying his gun.


    Ivy smiles. "Jack, don''t worry. It''s fun." The cat catches the mouse, catches is pursues the mouse''s pleasure.


    They and Sui lie, do not know who is the cat, who is the mouse.


    Mu Shenrong''s hands clenched into fists. Ivy sipped the red wine again, with a charming smile: "by the way, yesterday, I wanted to help you bring Fu ran back to let your husband and wife reunite, but unfortunately, I met with a little trouble. This Su Xinyu, however, makes me more and more like her. I just like this kind of healthy and intelligent girl. That must be very delicious Not bad. "


    "You dare to move Fu ran and have a try!" Mu Shenrong rushes up with emotion, but before he meets ivy, Jack''s gun is aimed at him. Mu Shenrong and ivy confront each other.


    But at this time, there was a violent crash in the room.


    It was the sound of Qiu Chenxi hitting the wall with her head.


    I don''t know what Ivy injected her. Qiu Chenxi has to have an attack every day. When she attacks, she can''t live like death. She keeps banging her head against the wall in order to extricate herself, but she can''t really die.


    Ivy whistled and looked at Mu Shenrong excitedly: "Z, you see, she''s all because of you."


    "Give her the antidote


    "There''s no antidote," Ivey held out. "It''s punishment for betrayers, so you don''t want to see dear Mrs. moose suffer from this."


    "What do you want? Don''t touch Fu ran!" Mu Shen''s face showed his desire to crack.


    Ai Wei smiles at Mu Shenrong, takes out a bottle of purple liquid medicine, and hands it to Mu Shenrong: "drink it."

 Chapter 2554

    Mu Shenrong did not accept, Ivy then swayed the medicine bottle on his hand, the purple potion exuded the enchanting light, and the smile on his face was also full of evil and wanton: "don''t let me touch Fu ran, drink it, I promise not to touch Fu ran."


    After looking at each other for a few seconds with ivy, Mu Shenrong suddenly took over the bottle in his hand and drank all the medicine inside.


    Ivy saw and showed a very satisfied smile. Mu Shenrong threw the bottle to the corner of the wall, and the bottle broke instantly. Ivy clapped at Mu Shenrong: "yes, it seems that our Z is really affectionate, but these, I''m afraid, will become the past style."


    Mu Shenrong suddenly felt that his body swayed for a few times, and he could not stand steadily. He also felt dizzy: "Ivy, what did you give me to drink?"


    "Don''t worry. It''s sleepy now. If you want to sleep, you''ll know what it is when you wake up."


    Mu Shenrong staggered to the outside, but only three seconds, he was in front of a black, completely fell forward.


    Ivy looked at Mu Shenrong lying on the ground, with a strange smile on his face: "Z, I promise you won''t touch Fu ran, but if you do it yourself, will it be exciting?"


    -


    Su Xinyu had a sleep, but she had a nightmare all night. First, she dreamed that she had really become an ancient woman Xia. She was wearing a black dress and a black hat brim. She was very comfortable walking on the wall.


    Then a group of killers came and chased her relentlessly. She ran and ran all the way from the densely populated market to the sparsely populated suburbs. However, with a large number of killers, she was finally surrounded in an open place. She was surrounded by a large group of people alone, but she did not feel afraid at all, but was born from the bottom of her heart A lonely courage, to fight them to the death, so without saying a word, he jumped into the air, and the sword in his hand was fierce and murderous, which instantly drove them back several steps.


    But soon, these people swarmed into her, killing her.


    After all, her hands were hard to beat four fists. Soon, she fell down and began to lose her grip. Her sword was also knocked down and fell to the ground. She could not help thinking that she was going to explain herself here today. At the same time, she closed her eyes and was ready to sacrifice. But at the last moment when she was to be captured alive, one of them was dressed in black Suddenly, a man with a sharp sword fell from the sky.


    The black clothes were blown up with his movements, and the black brim of his hat swayed with the wind, revealing his well-defined chin.


    "Sui lie, help me --" Su Xinyu blurted out, looking at her eyes but out of starlight, felt that he did not have to die.


    Sui lie had no hesitation. He was armed with a sword and had high martial arts skills. He had a fierce battle with these killers.


    The killer begins to attack Sui lie with all his strength, but forgets Su Xinyu on one side. Su Xinyu stands there and looks at Sui lie''s body like flowing clouds and flowing water. He is decisive and handsome!


    Suddenly, Sui liechao, I flew over to her, and then a backhand, clasped her waist, took her into the air, flew into the air, two people''s black brims were blown up by the wind, Su Xinyu looked at Sui lie''s eyes, starlight, this is really too handsome.


    Sui lie also looked down at Su Xinyu, but his eyes showed a look of disdain: "are you a pig, so heavy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The starlight and worship in Su Xinyu''s eyes suddenly disappeared without a trace, which was almost completely destroyed by the reality.


    Later, she was thrown on the ground by Sui lie, and yelled: "what are you still in a daze? Run."


    After saying that, he has already started to fly forward, and the killer behind him also catches up. Su Xinyu returns to his senses and runs after Sui lie in front of him: "Sui lie, wait for me --"


    other people are tall and long legs, and their speed is natural and fast. Su Xinyu is very hard to catch up with the killer behind. When she mentions her heart and closes her eyes, she is exhausted The force of Honghuang rushes away, surpassing Sui lie. Sui lie raises his eyebrows slightly and throws out several concealed weapons. He stops the pace of several killers behind him, and then keeps pace with Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu scolded him as he ran: "asshole! Why didn''t you bring it out earlier? "


    "Just a few. They''re gone."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But there are so many killers that they can''t finish. All of them are masters, and their speed is not slow. The distance with them is drawing closer again. Su Xinyu is panting and playing with his life: "what should I do? You should think of a way. If we go on like this, we will all die."


    Su Xinyu ran in front of Sui lie, but turned back to talk to her. Suddenly, Sui lie stretched out his hand and pulled her back. Su Xinyu was stunned and scolded him: "what are you doing?"


    But Sui lie''s feet and installed a brake like, quickly brake the pace.


    Su Xinyu incomparably depressed: "are you crazy, why stop?" However, when she turned her head, she hugged Sui lie in a hurry. She did not dare to look down. There was a cliff below. No wonder Sui lie wanted to hold her, otherwise she would fall into flesh and mud.


    However, there were pursuers, and they had no way to go. Su Xinyu shrank in Sui lie''s arms. He didn''t dare to look forward or look back. He only asked Sui lie, "what should we do now? What should we do?""What else can you do? Can you beat them?"


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "of course not." Yes, I did just now. Do you need to run so far? "Can you do it?"


    Sui lie was silent. Su Xinyu urges: "you pour is to say a word, after all hit not to beat."


    "If you can play well, you can still run?"


    So is it.


    "What about that?"


    "There''s only one way left."


    "Do you have a way?" Su Xinyu was surprised to raise his head. He was really on the way to heaven. He didn''t expect that there were many strong methods in Sui Dynasty.


    But not waiting for Su Xinyu to be happy for two seconds, her body was lifted in the air, and then quickly fell down.


    "Ah -" Sui lie jumped off the cliff with her, asshole. He didn''t give him any time to think about it. "Ah --" Su Xinyu hugged Sui lie, and the fierce richness blew through her ears. Her breath stopped. She felt that she was going to die. The sense of weightlessness falling down was really frightening and frightening.


    "Ah - Bang -" fell heavily and fell into mud.


    Su Xinyu sprawled on the ground and felt that the whole person was not well. However, she opened her eyes, raised her head, and touched her body. It seemed that there was no pain as expected. The stagnant breath was still there. She took a few breaths and looked at the surrounding environment. She was surprised that she had a nightmare just now, and then she got out of bed Fall down, and fall from the cliff fell into meat mud like, too he is the occasion.


    It must be that the experience with Sui lie was so exciting that she had such a nightmare that she was chased and killed all night. No wonder she was sore.


    However, she was very curious about whether she would die if she jumped down like this.


    Finally, she shook her head and beat herself several times. Bah, bah, what do you think? It''s a good spirit but not a bad one. I don''t want to think about it.


    She looked out at the sky, got up to wash her face and went out.


    Fu ran was preparing breakfast. Seeing her get up, he said to her, "Xin Yu, you wake up. You can make it. Breakfast will be ready soon."


    "OK, thank you." Su Xinyu replied listlessly.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night? The dark circles are so heavy." Fu ran took a cup of coffee and handed it to Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu smelled the smell of coffee, and instantly sobered up a lot. He immediately took the cup and drank it. The coffee was bitter and astringent, but after drinking it, he was very refreshing. Su Xinyu''s spirit suddenly improved a lot. He said to Fu ran, "thank you, I''m much better." She then saw Fu Ran''s face, "you still say me, you see, black eye socket is not the same weight, also did not sleep well."


    Fu ran smiles. How can she sleep in this situation.


    Su Xinyu held her hand: "you don''t worry, we will certainly rescue Mu Shenrong, will let your family reunite, you can rest assured."


    "OK, I''m very relieved to have you here, but you should also pay attention to your own safety."


    "Well, judging from the fights with him these times, although we didn''t get much advantage, he didn''t either. With Sui lie and Chen Shu in, I believe we will win back."


    "Chen Shu?"


    "She is a criminal psychology expert that Sui lie got back. She has a lot of research on psychopaths like ivy, so you can rest assured."


    "I see. Then you can have breakfast quickly. It''s time to get cold."


    "Well, thank you," Su Xinyu explained as she ate. "I''ll go to the Bureau after I finish eating later. You don''t want to go anywhere now. Stay here. It''s safer here."


    "I see. Eat it."

 Chapter 2555

    After su Xinyu finished eating, she went to the police station.


    The team members said hello to her, she nodded and then walked to Sui lie''s office. As soon as she was ready to open the door, the door opened from inside. Chen Shu stood inside and looked at her in a daze: "officer Su, why don''t you have a day''s rest?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "I''m ok, how are you investigating now?"


    "This you ask Sui lie, I went out first."


    "Oh." Su Xinyu get out of the way, let Chen Shu leave, and then enter the office himself.


    Sui lie is standing behind the desk at this time, tidying up the documents on the desk. He is wearing a proper suit. His tall body is bathed in the golden sunshine projected from the window. Su Xinyu suddenly breathes, and his mind clearly flashes the situation in his dream last night.


    He held her in his arms and rose up in the air. Their brims were blown by the wind at the same time. She looked at his resolute side face, and her eyes were blurred


    This picture, just thinking about it, makes people intoxicated unconsciously.


    "Su Xinyu -- Su Xinyu --" Sui lie called several times, and then he pulled Su Xinyu''s free mind back.


    Su Xinyu such as a dream to wake up, some ignorant looking at Sui lie: "you call me?"


    Sui lie speechless: "what do you think of your face as a flower maniac?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you talking about? Who are you talking about


    "Who else but you."


    Su Xinyu almost jumped up: "which eye of you saw me crazy."


    "I see it in both eyes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sui lie


    "If you don''t slow down, go back to rest and don''t waste time here."


    Sui lie goes out, passing by Su Xinyu, Su Xinyu immediately grabs his arm: "where are you going now? Take me with you."


    Sui lie looked down at his arm, Su Xinyu also looked at it, but he didn''t mean to let go. Instead, he grasped it more tightly. Sui lie sneered: "OK, you come with me. I''ll go to the upper office to make a report. You and I will go together."


    Su Xinyu smell speech, instantly let go: "no, you go by yourself, I am waiting for you here."


    With that, she stepped back two steps while laughing.


    Sui lie sneered, as if laughing at her advice, and then left.


    Su Xinyu was relieved. Those harsh foreign old men were not so easy to fool with. She didn''t have the courage.


    But the dream inside and outside the dream, Sui lie is just as annoying.


    -


    Sui lie made a report to all the superior leaders of the task force.


    In front of him sat four white foreign police officers in police uniform, all tall and dignified.


    After listening to Sui lie''s words, they were very angry, even angry: "these people in the W organization are really arrogant. They made so many explosions before, but now they dare to openly challenge the police force. They simply don''t pay attention to us."


    Another police officer said, "Sui lie, we decided to give you another month after studying. If you still can''t arrest these people after one month, we will replace your position and change other people to lead."


    "Yes For this result, Sui lie had long expected, with psychological preparation, "I will go all out."


    "What we want is not to do our best, but to bring them to justice. Do you understand? So many explosions, so many casualties, especially the last cruise ship explosion, do you know how much pressure we are facing now? " Another officer said, "it''s said that you have the ability, so I let you lead the team. But now, I don''t think that''s the case."


    For their accusations, Sui lie did not say a word and accepted all of them. But suddenly, another officer, who had not spoken for a long time, turned his spearhead at Su Xinyu and asked Sui lie, "are you sure she really has no problem?"


    Sui lie smelled the speech, his eyes sank, looked at him and replied, "I''m sure it''s OK. And since she''s the one I''m taking, I''ll take the blame and resign if I can''t arrest these people one month later."


    "Well, that''s what you said. Go out."


    Sui martyrs haven''t come back yet, but his military orders have been spread all over the building, including Su Xinyu. They also heard about the news in the bathroom. However, the hunt for Ai Wei has been going on for half a year, but the progress is so slow. How can Sui lie arrest them in this month?


    So Su Xinyu rushed out of the bathroom like the wind and ran to Sui lie''s office.


    She just arrived, Sui lie also arrived, she immediately rushed forward to ask him: "you are crazy, that kind of guarantee you also promised, in case you really did not catch them, you can''t really quit, block your own career, do you think it''s worth it? There are so many people who can''t catch you. Why should you put the responsibility on yourself? "


    Su Xinyu''s speech speed is fast and urgent. It''s just like a machine gun. He shoots all the time. When he is in a hurry, some saliva comes out and sprays on Sui lie''s face. Sui lie hates not to start. Su Xinyu also feels embarrassed: "sorry, I''m a little excited.""You know you''re too excited, don''t you know you need to control it?"


    "Well, don''t change the subject, will you? I''m worried about you."


    "Then you put away your worry. This matter has nothing to do with you. I will take the responsibility alone, and I will not implicate you."


    Su Xinyu smell speech, is really angry chest ache, she is this meaning, she is afraid to implicate? "It''s really a dog biting Lu Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people!"


    Su Xinyu Qi whisks away, Sui lie is standing in place, eyebrows locked.


    Chen Shu then came up and shook his head at Sui lie: "you say you, why is it? Knowing that she cares about you, but she has to keep her care away from thousands of miles away, and finally suffered from it."


    Sui lie took a look at Chen Shu and recovered his usual Indifference: "what are you talking about again?"


    Chen Shu smile: "don''t forget what I do, you think your expression can escape the eyes?"


    The study of micro expression is a compulsory course for criminal psychology experts. How can Chen Shu not see through the little things between Sui lie and Su Xinyu? They are still playing the game of cat and mouse, or in other words, they are really in the game of being a spectator.


    What''s more, some people deliberately pretend to be stupid and unwilling to admit it.


    To Sui lie''s IQ, Chen Shu is more willing to believe the last conclusion.


    "Sui lie, I''ve known you for so many years, and I know what you think in your heart. It''s not easy for us to meet someone you like and like yourself in your career. You should not immerse yourself in the past pain and hurt yourself and the person who likes you."


    "Do you still assume the status of a big sister now?"


    Chen Shu was dumbfounded: "do you know how expensive my consultation fee is? I''m not willing to analyze it like this even if other people spend money. Don''t get cheap and sell well."


    "In that case, you should know what''s going on."


    "So you just mean it. You don''t want to worry about yourself, and you don''t want her to put more feelings into you, because you''re afraid that you can''t afford it. You''re afraid that she can''t afford to have an accident."


    Sui lie didn''t speak, but he took a bigger step and went faster.


    Chen Shu didn''t follow him. He just sighed. The enemy is in front of him. His children''s private affairs are really worrying.


    What is love in the world? It''s a headache for teachers.


    Qi Jinnian still goes back and forth to the hospital every day to take care of Gu Jinxi.


    However, I was delayed by some things in the daytime today, so I came late and came here at night.


    I didn''t expect to see Renault through the window of the ward.


    He just sat beside Gu Jinxi and said nothing, like an eternal sculpture.


    Qi Jinnian suddenly got bored and didn''t go in. Then he met the nurse who took care of Gu Jinxi. The nurse asked her, "Mrs. Gu, why don''t you go in? Oh, is it because Mr. Lei is in it?"

 Chapter 2556

    Qi Jinnian nodded awkwardly. Before, she was full of anger at Renault, but after so many things, she felt that she couldn''t hate it. Now Jinxi looks like this, no matter how much resentment there is, what''s the use.


    The nurse said, "Mr. Lei is really good to Miss Gu. If you come every day, he will come at night. Miss Gu will wake up if she has family like you."


    Qi Jinnian was surprised: "do you say Renault comes every night?"


    "Sometimes it''s early, sometimes it''s late. It''s not always the time, but it does come every night."


    Qi Jinnian is silent.


    The nurse said, "sorry, I have other things to do. I''ll go first."


    Qi Jinnian returned to his senses and nodded. He found a quiet place and stayed alone for a while.


    When he went back to the ward, he ran into Renault, who was about to leave. They met each other. Qi Jinnian was stunned, but Renault was very calm. He nodded to Qi Jinnian and said, "it''s hard. I''ll go first."


    When she took care of her daughter, it was Renault. Qi Jinnian hesitated for a moment and stopped him: "Renault, I want to talk to you about something."


    Renault turned around and looked at Qi Jinnian. His cold and indifferent face kept the same cold sharpness and Indifference: "if you have something to say, it doesn''t matter."


    He exudes an incomparable strong breath. Looking at Renault now, he seems to see Gu Tianqing in his youth, which makes Qi Jinnian feel a bit nervous and at a loss.


    Renault didn''t urge her, so she stood, until Qi Jinnian organized the language and said: "Renault, Jinxi, it''s not a matter of a day, you are still very young --"


    Renault slightly raised an eyebrow. Unexpectedly, Qi Jinnian wanted to talk to him, but he still waited quietly, waiting for Qi Jinnian to finish speaking, finally Qi Jinnian felt that these words might not be appropriate, so he apologized: "I''m sorry, Renault, I don''t mean that. I just want to say that Jinxi may not wake up in his whole life. It''s meaningless for you like this."


    "So you mean you don''t want me here again? Don''t want me to see her again? " Renault directly interpreted the deep meaning of Qi Jinnian''s words.


    Qi Jinnian did not deny: "I discussed with her father, we think she is not suitable to stay here for a long time, and want to take her back home for treatment."


    "But here are the best doctors in the world."


    "I know, but Jin Xi''s treatment has come to an end. What she needs now is time. She needs time to recover slowly, doesn''t she? My daughter has become like this, so I hope you can understand my mother''s heart, OK


    Renault looked at Qi Jinnian, silent silence, Qi Jinnian also looked at Renault, with sincere requests in his eyes.


    "Why do you want to consult me?" For a long time, Renault asked Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian was stunned and felt that he couldn''t answer Renault''s question. Yes, Gu Jinxi was their daughter. Why did he have to ask Renault''s advice when he returned home? But Qi Jinnian felt subconsciously that Renault should be told about this matter, hoping to get his understanding. They looked at each other. Qi Jinnian needed to look up at Renault after a long time "Because of the sadness in your eyes," she said


    Renault was stunned and Qi Jin said with a smile: "because you have the same sadness in your eyes as ours, I think we should get your approval. We all hope Jinxi is good, don''t we?"


    Wind, quietly through the hospital corridor, but also through their bodies.


    Renault did not say a word and turned to leave. But Qi Jinnian had tears in his eyes and said to Renault''s back: "thank you, Renault. I hope you''ll have a good life in the future."


    Although he did not speak, Qi Jinnian knew that he agreed. A person''s words can lie, but his actions and eyes will not lie, his heart is also Gu Jinxi, but his hard shell wrapped himself too deep, the whole body of spines not only stabbed himself, but also stabbed the people around him.


    When Qi Jinnian returned to the ward, he saw Gu Jinxi lying quietly on the bed. It was a sharp pain.


    She made hot water, took a towel and wiped Gu Jinxi''s face and body. While wiping, she said: "Jinxi, Renault has promised to let you go back. We can go home, so you can wake up quickly. Mom and dad miss you very much. We are waiting for you to go home. You wake up quickly. Let''s go home together."


    As she said that, the tears in her eyes couldn''t bear the weight, and they rolled down one after another, dripping on Gu Jinxi''s face. During this period of time, in fact, she was under great mental pressure, but she had been holding on. Now, she suddenly found a vent. Qi Jinnian went to the bathroom and cried.


    When she finished cleaning herself up and came out, she happened to see a nurse come in with a touch of the arranged flowers, moved the words in the vase away and inserted this bunch again.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t understand: "do you all change flowers so late? Isn''t it good to change flowers in the morning?"Every day when she came to the hospital, Gu Jinxi must have a bunch of fresh flowers at the head of her bed. She thought it was changed in the morning, but it was in the middle of the night.


    "The flowers are brought by Mr. Lei every time. He asks us to help clean up and look after them. They are all liked by Miss Gu. It is said that the fragrance of flowers can stimulate people''s brain."


    Qi Jinnian was stunned again. He didn''t expect Renault to be so careful: "OK, thank you. Give it to me. I''ll do it."


    "Well, Miss Gu is really happy. If you care about her so much, I''ll go out first."


    Qi Jinnian nodded, holding the delicate petals, just like Gu Jinxi''s young and delicate face, but the flowers were still delicate. Gu Jinxi, like the bottle of flowers that had been taken away and put into the garbage can, began to wither.


    "Jinxi, you must come on and wake up. Let''s go home together. Mom and dad will take you home."


    After a day and a night''s sleep, Mu Shenrong wakes up from the darkness.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he saw several friends around him, they all looked at him and smile.


    Ivy first said to him, "Hey, Z, are you awake and sleeping well?"


    Mu Shenrong also showed a smile: "sleep well, how are you all?"


    Ivy nodded: "of course, it''s all very good. You''re back. That''s good. It can''t be better. Welcome back to the team." Ai Wei reaches out his hand to Mu Shenrong. Mu Shenrong takes a look and puts his hand on it. As soon as he tries hard, he pulls him up from the bed. "Hungry, breakfast is ready. Welcome to dinner together."


    "Well, I''ll wash my face first."


    "Then we''ll wait for you outside." Ivy laughs and walks out of his room with Jack and Kevin. "See you later."


    Jack frowned all the time and looked at Ivy: "are you sure your medicine is OK? Did he really forget about the past? "


    "Of course, I have a lot of confidence in myself." Ivy showed his elegant and charming smile. "Don''t you think that the moment he wakes up, the things in his eyes can''t deceive people?"


    Ivy is a medical genius. Jack is very relieved about his research. Seeing that he is so sure, Jack doesn''t say anything. Looking at Kevin, Kevin nods: "I believe ivy."


    "Well, since you all said that, I have nothing to say."


    Mu Shenrong in the room stood in front of the mirror and looked at his face. He remembered that he was Z. Jack Ivey and Kevin were his partners. They fought side by side. They were abandoned by the whole world. So they came together. They advanced and retreated together. They fought against the world together. They went through many ups and downs together The memory is very complete, but the heart is empty. I feel that I have forgotten something important, but I can''t remember it. Maybe it''s just an illusion in his dream.


    He finished washing, stepped out of the room, his partner was already sitting at the table, the delicious breakfast sent out a tempting aroma, Ivy smile asked him to sit down: "welcome home, Z."


    "Thank you." Mu Shenrong sat down and began to eat breakfast. After that, Ivy explained the situation to him.


    After Mu Shenrong finished eating, he put down his knife and fork and looked at Ivy: "what do I need to do then?"


    Ivy took out a photo with a smile, put it in front of Mu Shenrong, and then looked at him for a moment. Mu Shenrong looked at the woman in the photo, and looked up at Ivy: "who is she?"


    Jack and Kevin also observe Mu Shenrong''s expression at the same time, but there is no clue from his face.

 Chapter 2557

    "She''s my goal this time." Ivy showed his charming smile to Mu Shenrong. "I hope you can help me bring her here."


    "No problem." Mu Shenrong readily agreed, "where is she now?"


    "I''ll send you the address."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Mu Shenrong left, leaving Kevin Jack and ivy sitting together. Jack said, "are you sure he can do it?"


    "If it can be done, we will know the result later."


    Jack no longer makes a statement. Looking at Kevin, Kevin says in a mechanical voice, "wait and see."


    Well, wait and see.


    In less than two hours, Mu Shenrong came back, chatting and laughing all the way. He brought back a young girl, the beautiful young girl in the picture ivy had given him.


    Girls are more beautiful than photos. They seem to be very familiar with Mu Shenrong all the way. When they see ivy and Jack, they are very enthusiastic to say hello to them. They have no idea what kind of person they are facing. She seems to be completely trapped in the incomparable charm of Mu Shenrong, and is overwhelmed by them.


    "Hi, hello." She introduced herself gracefully.


    Ivy came forward to say hello to her, showing her charm without hesitation, and soon attracted the girl''s attention. The girl was also generous with her praise: "Oh, I didn''t expect that you are so funny and humorous. I''m so happy to know you."


    "Yes, I''m glad, too, beautiful girl." Ivy''s blue eyes flowed like lake water. The girl was stunned and her eyes seemed to be slow. She only looked at Ivy, "beautiful girl, come with me."


    "OK."


    When Ivy came out, she was in a good mood.


    Jack stood on the side with his gun in his arms, and ivy laughed at him. "Do you believe it now, Jack."


    It was absolutely impossible for mu Shenrong to do so before, but now he had no doubt about it. He had to let Jack not believe it: "you always let people rest assured when you do things."


    Ivy''s smile is deeper. It is not unreasonable for people to call him the greatest medical genius of this century.


    "Then what are you going to let him do next?"


    "To do what he wants most, of course."


    Ivy gave Mu Shenrong another picture. The girl in the picture was wearing a black cashmere coat and bathing in the sun. She was very beautiful and calm. At the moment of seeing the photo, Mu Shenrong''s heart seemed to twitch for a moment, but it was only a moment. Because he had no memory of this woman, the momentary palpitation was just an instinctive physiological reaction, he thought.


    "Z, please bring her back for me."


    "Good."


    -


    after two previous dangers, Fu ran can''t act alone, but she is also very cooperative and does not want to put herself in danger. It is not the case to stay in the white Empire all the time. She needs to go out and breathe, so she told Su Xinyu what she thinks.


    Su Xinyu understands her mood and applies with Sui lie. Sui lie agrees to send more people to protect them secretly. However, she also warns Su Xinyu that once there is a situation, he must call for reinforcements immediately and protect Fu ran with every step. He can''t do what he did last time.


    "Of course, I''m not stupid." Su Xinyu did not have a good temper of white Sui lie one eye, and then tube oneself turned to walk.


    It happened that Chen Shu was on one side. Su Xinyu didn''t know why. When she saw Chen Shu, she always felt a little unnatural. She walked away without saying hello.


    Chen Shu looked at Sui lie and shrugged his shoulders and left.


    Su Xinyu felt so depressed that he decided to go to the rooftop to get some air. He sat on the steps of the top floor and looked down on the world below. The passers-by were like ants with only one black dot left. The cars in the Benz were like small matchboxes, which became so small.


    She held her cheek, and her heart seemed to have a thousand knots, and she could not help but sigh.


    Don''t want to, this long sigh was heard: "what''s the matter, officer Su, hiding here alone, sighing, it''s not like your style."


    Su Xinyu didn''t expect that there would be someone here. She was startled. When she looked back, she saw Chen Shu coming. She laughed awkwardly: "officer Chen, how can you come?"


    "It''s so stuffy downstairs that I''ll come up and breathe. The air is well ventilated and quiet, which is conducive to people''s thinking."


    "Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go down first."


    "Don''t mind. I''ve just come here and you''re leaving. Officer Su, don''t you want to see me?" Chen Shu''s words are so straightforward that people are speechless.


    "Why, officer Chen, I don''t want to see you." Su Xinyu''s reply was stuttering.


    Chen Shu nodded: "in that case, you can sit with me for a while."


    "All right." Su Xinyu had no choice but to sit back. Chen Shu did not dislike it. She sat down on the steps beside her in a neat suit.


    Su Xinyu looks at her action, suddenly stare big eye."What''s the matter? Look at me like that."


    "You just sit on the ground like that."


    "Otherwise, how many times do you have to rub it with such affectation?"


    Chen Shu''s words made Su Xinyu speechless again.


    Chen Shu looked at Su Xinyu with a smile: "do you think I''m too casual?"


    "No, I didn''t expect you to be such a casual person."


    "Do I usually look very reserved, like a prickly person?"


    "No, no, no, that''s not what I mean." In fact, Su Xinyu is usually very smart, but I don''t know why, in the face of such an intellectual and elegant woman as Chen Shu, she feels very pressured, unable to say the pressure, and even some clumsy people don''t know how to deal with it.


    But at this time, Chen Shu suddenly stretched out his hand, and his brothers seemed to have to put them on Su Xinyu''s shoulder and said to her, "officer Su, in fact, I''m not your enemy. You don''t have to be so wary of me. You can rest assured that such a man as Sui lie is not my dish. We are just ordinary friends."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s not very appropriate to say that we are ordinary friends. We are brothers and brothers, and we are the kind of worshippers."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you brothers who worship the son? "


    Chen Shu chuckled: "do you think he''s too flattering to be my brother?"


    "Ha ha." Su Xinyu was confused by Chen Shu. I don''t know what she said.


    Chen Shu looked at Su Xinyu and shook his head: "you see, you don''t believe me at all in your heart. You two are clearly looking at each other. Lang is affectionate and my concubine intends to play this kind of hide and seek game. You are not tired. I look very tired, OK?"


    ¡°£¡¡± Su Xinyu is surprised, the whole person all played up, but faster by Chen Shula back.


    "Xinyu, don''t be so nervous. There are only two of us here. Don''t worry. I won''t tell others." Chen Shu changed her name to Su Xinyu. Psychologically, Su Xinyu still resisted. She felt that their distance had been narrowed a lot.


    "Officer Chen, you..." Su Xinyu stammered.


    Chen Shu said to himself: "do you know the leader wants you to quit this operation, who helped you carry it down?"


    Su Xinyu instantly turned to look at Chen Shu: "Sui lie? I don''t know when it happened


    "Because he didn''t want you to know."


    "I don''t need him to carry it for me."


    "But he has already carried it. What do you want to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Officer Chen, if you want to say anything, just say it. I''m really not used to it when you go around in circles like this. "


    Chen Shu nodded: "do you also hear that I am circling around?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Do you want to know what happened before Sui lie?" Chen Shu''s eyes showed a little light.


    "Before? What does that mean? "


    "It''s emotional, of course. Are you interested? Do you want to hear it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu does not speak, the heart naturally is to want, can say so can be too humiliating?


    Chen Shu suddenly stood up and said, "since you don''t want to hear it, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 2558

    "Oh, wait." Su Xinyu grabs Chen Shu''s hand in a hurry.


    Chen Shu looked down at her, Su Xinyu also felt that he was too anxious, cut some embarrassed to release his hand, "sorry."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be sorry, but your behavior has told me that you are very interested in Sui lie''s past." Chen Shu sat back to his original position.


    Su Xinyu''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence.


    Chen Shu also advised: "you really don''t have to be sorry, your unmarried men and women are not married, it''s not normal that men and women love each other."


    "Normal?"


    "Yes, if it''s not normal to like a person, all the people under that day are insane."


    Su Xinyu by Chen Shu''s straightforward laugh: "did not expect you still so humorous."


    "Well, you just don''t know me, and you regard me as an imaginary enemy, and you have a nameless hostility to me. In fact, we can be friends, can''t we?"


    Su Xinyu shook her head: "no, you misunderstood me. I''m not hostile to you, I''m just -"


    Chen Shu raised her eyebrows, looked at Su Xinyu, and reinterpreted the expression on Su Xinyu''s face: "so, are you?"


    "Yes, I''m ashamed of myself. I don''t think I really have a sense of being in front of a woman like you." Su Xinyu confessed her heart for the first time. She felt ashamed, but she was also relieved. However, she always hung her face and could not raise her head.


    "Shame on yourself? How can you think so. " Chen Shu was really surprised that Su Xinyu''s avoidance of himself was due to such an idea.


    "Sorry to make you laugh." Su Xinyu covered her face with her hand.


    Chen Shu said with a smile: "then I''ll tell you something about Sui lie."


    Su Xinyu came to be interested, put his hand down and looked at Chen Shu nodding.


    Chen Shu smiles and looks at the front. His eyes seem to be empty. He is immersed in the memory of the past: "in fact, Sui lie was not so cold before."


    Chen Shu said that although Sui lie was arrogant, cool and cold before, she was actually cold and hot inside. They were college students and international students from China. Although they were not a major, they came from the same country, so they naturally came closer and had a better relationship. Chen Shu also wanted a girl named Tang Xin at that time, and her criminal psychology Sui lie''s major is different from Sui lie''s criminal investigation major. Her best friend studied design. She was beautiful and good-natured, with a sweet smile and a tall figure. She became a recognized school flower once she entered school.


    Tang Xin and Sui lie met at a Chinese gathering. Chen Shu introduced them to each other.


    Sui lie and Tang Xin are not enthusiastic people, their feelings are more reserved. After that, they seem to have no intersection, but one day, Tang Xin suddenly told Chen Shu, and she said, Chen Shu, I am in love.


    Chen Shu was surprised at that time and asked who the other party was. Tang Xin told her that you also knew Sui lie.


    Chen Shu said: "at that time, I was really angry and funny. I quickly asked her when it happened. I didn''t know anything about it. I was still majoring in psychology in vain. They even played this game under my nose and kept me in the dark. Tang Xin quickly explained to me that they had been chatting on their mobile phones after the party Although studying different majors, they have a common topic. "


    Su Xinyu listen, the heart is really quite not taste, some sour, Sui lie such people, or do not love, a love is magnificent, unforgettable bar.


    "Later." Su Xinyu asked.


    Chen Shu smile, as if back to that carefree university time: "later, ah, Tang Xin then refused to pursue all the pursuers, and Sui lie came together, ah, a talented woman, go where are enviable focus."


    Can let Sui lie like the girl, must be extremely excellent, and from Chen Shu''s tone, Su Xinyu also heard that Tang Xin is a beautiful girl like flowers.


    "Now, what about Tang Xinren." Su Xinyu has a natural awe for such excellent girls. She always feels that she is not good enough and will be compared with others. However, she can''t help but want to see with her own eyes what a beautiful girl she is.


    "Now." Chen Shu''s face suddenly more a trace of desolation, "I actually hate this idiom, I do not understand why two people in love must be separated, so I really hate these four words."


    Su Xinyu''s heart suddenly thumped: "tangxin she --"


    "yes, you are right, Tang Xin she died."


    Su Xinyu suddenly glared: "why."


    "Because of the kidnapping, because of the explosion, because we were hunting for an international criminal group, they kidnapped Tang Xin and threatened Sui lie with her. But at that time, Sui lie just started to work and was upright. He didn''t waver and broke his principles because the kidnapped person was his girlfriend, so that he annoyed the group of crazy people, although he still ran out of steam With all her strength, she failed to save Tang Xin''s life. She had an accident


    In the past, there were sweetness and heaviness. They remembered all the sweet things and buried those sorrows in their hearts, but they did not mean that they had forgotten. One day when they recalled the past again, the pain would double and the river would pour into the river and make people sad.Originally Tang Xin died, Su Xinyu''s heart also inexplicably pulled pain: "it''s a pity, so beautiful girl."


    "Yes, it''s like a flower. When it''s most beautiful, it fades. But because of this, we always remember her best appearance." Chen Shu said, "in our hearts, she is always the most brilliant time to open."


    "Sui lie --"


    "Sui lie has been depressed for many years, and he has been living in the midst of heavy self blame, because he personally issued the arrest order at that time." Therefore, Sui lie himself killed his fiancee''s life and watched Tang Xin die, but he was helpless. "This kind of pain and self blame have been with him for many years. Later, he came to me and had a long time of psychotherapy before returning to work. He seemed to have put those things down if nothing happened. But I know that he did not. He just chose He chose to bury all his pain in the bottom of his heart, which can be seen from the front-line work he has done for so many years. Therefore, he hates these terrorists so much that he must arrest them, because that is the pain and regret that he can never really put down in his heart. "


    In fact, only those who are dead will live in each other''s hearts forever. As Chen Shu said, what they remember is always her most beautiful and vivid appearance. Her hands are slightly clenched into fists, which makes her gasping.


    At this time, Chen Shu suddenly reached out his hand, took Su Xinyu''s hand, and said to her, "Xinyu, I''m not trying to make you feel sad with us. The past has passed, and Tang Xin can''t come back. But Sui lie''s life is still very long. Since you appeared, I can feel his change, so I hope you can come back Straight with him to go down, with him out of their own demons. "


    "Me?" If Sui lie is cold outside and hot inside, then Su Xinyu is strong in the outside and dry in the middle. Her strong external performance actually has a sensitive and not very confident heart.


    Chen Shu saw through her thoughts and clenched her hand even more: "Xinyu, in fact, you are really excellent. You have to believe that you are unique. You are not worse than Tang Xin and I, and you are not worse than Sui lie. Therefore, you should not have psychological burden. In fact, Sui lie has you in his heart. He is also worried about you. He just doesn''t want to repeat the tragedy, That''s why I pushed you out again and again. You should feel his sincerity. "


    "True?"


    Chen Shu nodded: "really this kind of thing, and only two people who are heart to heart can really experience it. You have been through life and death so many times, don''t you have any feeling at all?"


    I don''t feel like nothing, but when I turn around, Sui lie is so cold and indifferent. She has been courting so many times. After all, she is a girl with thin skin. It''s impossible to ask her to show her kindness every time: "but I..."


    Chen Shuguan Er: "I know what you mean. In this way, I will tell you a way."


    "What way."


    "Retreat as advance."


    "Yes?"


    Chen Shu patted Su Xinyu''s hand: "you wait for my notice, and then I''ll look at my behavior."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The work is tense and busy, but also can''t do without personal life.


    At the meeting today, Chen Shu frequently looked at his watch. As soon as the meeting was over, Chen Shu was the first to stand up and pull Su Xinyu out.


    Sui lie frown at her: "Chen Shu, what do you do, so in a hurry."

 Chapter 2559

    "I''m sorry, I have something to do with Xinyu. Let''s go first."


    Sui lie looked at Chen Shu and Su Xinyu''s hand, frowned, then waved to let go. Chen Shu laughed, and then said with an excited voice that seemed to depress but in fact some high decibels: "Xinyu, I tell you, my elder martial brother is really handsome and excellent, you will certainly like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu was dragged out of the police station building.


    As soon as she wanted to catch her breath, Chen Shu pushed her into her car. Su Xinyu did not understand: "what elder martial brother, officer Chen, what are you doing? I still have a lot of work to do."


    "Work can''t be finished. You should relax and don''t put so much pressure on yourself. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner."


    "Me and you?"


    "Of course not. And my elder martial brother. Go on, and I''ll explain to you on the way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu is clearly abducted the same with the car.


    On the way, Chen Shu and her explained: "my elder martial brother is also a psychological expert, but he doesn''t study criminals, he specializes in women."


    "Ha?" Su Xinyu''s eyes and chin are going to fall off. What kind of expert is this? It''s not a waste of his talent.


    "Do you think he is a playboy


    Su Xinyu embarrassed to say so straightforward, so chose silence.


    Chen Shu said: "in fact, it''s not so. As I said, it''s not easy for anyone who can make a breakthrough in his own field. Although my elder brother studies women''s psychology, he is to help those women in need in the world. He was awarded the medal of honor by the UN women''s office and helped many different countries in the world Women at home have found themselves and realized their life value. "


    "It''s so powerful." Su Xinyu listened with awe.


    Chen Shu nodded, but the front of the story changed: "of course, to help the disadvantaged women, at the same time, to help themselves at the same time, there is no criticism."


    "So you sent me to see him, do you mean I need his help, too?" Su Xinyu seems to understand Chen Shu''s meaning.


    But Chen Shu said with a smile, "yes, it''s not."


    "Don''t play riddles with me. Just tell me what it means. Don''t make a joke at that time."


    "No, don''t worry. I still remember what I told you. Let''s retreat. In fact, I took you to see my elder martial brother for two purposes. The first is to stimulate Sui lie. The second is to introduce you to each other. As I said, it''s not unreasonable to help yourself solve the major problems in life while helping others."


    "So you''re actually taking me on a blind date?"


    "You have to say that, and you can understand it." Chen Shu nodded.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu immediately shook his head, "I won''t go."


    "Then you should know a friend. You are not very straightforward. Why are you so fussy at this time? It''s not good to know more brothers? Many friends, many roads. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu plucked her hair in front of her forehead.


    Chen Shu shook his head: "it''s not that you don''t want to see a new friend. It''s just that when this new friend is involved in Sui lie, you will become anxious and think too much. It''s not like your usual character. Take it easy. Don''t take Sui lie too important. Instead, you can get twice the result with half the effort, If you don''t add any more information, when are you going to find out about hide and seek


    Su Xinyu swayed around for a while, and Chen Shu had already stopped: "here we are."


    At this time, it was too late to go back, so Su Xinyu had to follow Chen Shu in.


    After entering the store, Chen Shu, who is familiar with the way, takes Su Xinyu to the seat by the window.


    "My elder martial brother is here, Xinyu. Let me introduce it to you." Chen Shu pulls Su Xinyu to the front. Su Xinyu sees a gentle looking man in a black jacket standing up. He is about 30 years old. He is dressed simply and neatly. His sharp, angular eyebrows and eyes are full of sunshine and warm spirit. Su Xinyu likes such people and smiles sincerely¡° Hello, I''m Su Xinyu. Please take care of me when I meet for the first time


    Ling Fei immediately reached out his hand and shook Su Xinyu forcefully: "I am Ling Fei. I like to know a beautiful woman like you. You can call me Feige."


    Su Xinyu thinks that Ling Fei''s appearance is really deceptive and looks mature and steady. However, when she opens her mouth, she is very funny, which makes her pressure relax.


    As Chen Shu said, Su Xinyu is actually a very elegant and neat girl, but because she met Sui lie, she was indecisive and hesitant. She could get along well with anyone, especially the kind of casual boy, Su Xinyu got along better.


    In less than half an hour, she and Ling Fei got to know each other. Chen Shu sat on one side and became their foil. Seeing that they were chatting happily, she secretly took a photo for them, sent a circle, and then set it up that only someone could see it, and attached a positioning below.Half of the meal, Chen Shu answered a phone call and then stood up and said, "sorry, I''m in a bit of an emergency. I have to go first. Ling Fei, please help me send Xin Yu back."


    "No problem." Ling Fei has been very used to her this kind of half way exit, but Su Xinyu, for a time and some at a loss.


    "What''s the matter? I''m afraid I''ll sell you?" Ling Fei looks at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu immediately white his one eye: "that also must see you have this ability."


    "So what are you worried about? I''ll tell you, I''ll read my palms."


    "Really?"


    "I''ll show you if you don''t believe me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ling Fei directly picked up Su Xinyu''s hand, Su Xinyu also did not refuse, superstitious this kind of thing, believe it or not, anyway listen to it is not harmful.


    But from the window to see in, is Ling Fei holding Su Xinyu''s hand, affectionate style.


    Chen Shuyue''s restaurant is not far away from their police station, and it is also the only way for Sui lie to go home -


    Ling Fei has held Su Xinyu''s hand for a long time, and doesn''t know what to say. Su Xinyu still lowers his head and smiles from time to time, looking very happy.


    All of a sudden, Su Xinyu''s mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID with her other hand, and her hands trembled. Ling Fei looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Whose phone is so nervous?"


    Su Xinyu quickly retracted his hand, made a silence and wipe the neck action, just answered the phone: "Hello, Sui sir."


    "Su Xinyu, have you finished your work? I dare to run without a trace! "


    "Didn''t you wave me away?"


    "Yes, but did I say I could not finish today''s work? Leave such a mess, you let who clean up for you! Do you know that everyone is very busy - "Sui lie''s anger seems to be gushing out of the mobile phone. Su Xinyu takes the mobile phone away from his ear a little, and Ling Fei, who has a loud voice, can hear clearly.


    Su Xinyu looked at Lingfei and felt a little embarrassed, so he quickly covered the receiver and said to Sui lie: "I know, you can rest assured. I''ll go back to finish the work later. This is the head office."


    "Wait? How long is the wait? It won''t be light? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go back now. It''s all right Finish saying, Su Xinyu suddenly hung up the phone, and then stood up to Ling Fei and said, "sorry, I have something to deal with, so let''s make an appointment next time."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    "No, it''s not far from the police station."


    "But it''s not a good time to take a taxi, so you''re going to run back?"


    "Not really. Well, thank you."


    "Please." Ling Fei elegant gentleman with Su Xinyu to go out.

 Chapter 2560

    When he went out on the steps, he gave Su Xinyu a very considerate hand, which made Su feel like an old woman: "it doesn''t matter. I''m not old. I''m in good health."


    Ling Fei saw this, dumbfounded: "you are the lovely girl I have seen since."


    "Ha?" Is that sarcasm or praise?


    "I mean you''re very straightforward. Girls like you are really sincere. I like it."


    "Then I''ll take you as a compliment."


    "Of course."


    "Thank you." Su Xinyu is really happy, and Ling Fei get along with no pressure, she can completely relax, she likes this feeling.


    "Get in the car." Ling Fei opened the door for her and waited for her to get on.


    Su Xinyu low body sit in, Ling Fei is around to the other side, drive Su Xinyu back.


    After a while, they went back to the police station building. Ling Fei got out of the car directly and opened the door for Su Xinyu. It was the first time for Su Xinyu to meet such a considerate service. She was flattered: "thank you really."


    "You''re welcome. What a man should do."


    "What should be done? I''m afraid only a few men think that way Su Xinyu shook her head and looked at the men around her, but not many of them would have such consciousness: "anyway, I''m very happy today. I''m glad to meet you. Thank you for your dinner. I''ll treat you another day."


    "I''ll make it another day."


    "Well, goodbye." Su Xinyu turns and walks towards the police station building.


    Back upstairs, there are still people busy. Su Xinyu feels a little guilty and runs out to eat. However, this is not her own volition. Chen Shufei pulls her to run. She knocks her head and shakes off these messy ideas. After that, she goes to Sui lie''s office.


    Knock on the door, there is no one should, she pushed the door into, found Sui lie is not in the office.


    However, in this way, she gave a good breath. She quickly walked to her seat and worked quickly to sort out the information on her hand.


    After finishing the work for more than an hour, she was relieved. She stood up and stretched herself. Looking at the mirror in front of her, she saw not only her own figure, but also the figure of a man. She was almost scared to urinate. She turned back and was angry with the man behind her: "when did you come in? Why didn''t you have any sound? Do you want to scare me to death?"


    She really jumped up, swung her fist and hit Sui lie. She was unprepared for such a sudden appearance of a person --


    Sui lie grabbed her wrist and let Su Xinyu be unable to move. Su Xinyu was full of anger: "let me go, Sui lie, let me go --"


    "in my office, I want to come back and come back. Do you want to pass through you Meaning? Such a poor psychological quality. "


    When Su Xinyu heard the speech, her angry face turned white: "bah, my psychological quality is not good? My psychological quality is not good, I was scared out of heart disease by you for a long time She struggled. "You let me go!"


    Sui lie pushed Su Xinyu''s hand away. He stepped back two steps and went back to his desk. Su Xinyu picked up the information he had sorted out and put it in front of him: "I''ve finished the work you gave me. Now I can go."


    "Who said that after finishing the work, all the work can be done before leaving!" Sui lie pointed to the door let people just sent those information.


    Su Xinyu took a look at it and almost felt soft: "have you made a mistake? How can there be so many? These are the case materials they have accumulated in the past years. What''s the use of these now?"


    When Sui lie heard the speech, his cold sight fell on Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu looked at his eyes and almost indulged in his deep whirlpool eyes. She was stunned and heard Sui lie say, "I can''t see why I asked you to sort out these materials. You don''t even have this insight and observation?"


    "Well, what do you mean, personal attack?"


    "I''m just telling you the truth. If you don''t want to go back, I''ll get someone else to do it."


    Su Xinyu listened to him say so, immediately sink face: "Sui lie, don''t forget who you are, what blood you shed, I will sort out these data!" After su Xinyu roared loudly, he held that pile of thick information in the past, leaving Sui lie a stubborn figure.


    As the clock ticked past, the thick stack of information was transferred from here to there one by one.


    Because it''s all English, Su Xinyu''s eyes are astringent, dizzy and bloated, so it''s very hard, but she doesn''t want to let Sui lie look flat. Even if she is sleepy to death, she keeps pinching her thighs to keep herself awake.


    But When it was about to dawn, Sui lie went out. She just wanted to squint for a while before Sui lie came back, and then


    Sui lie poured a cup of coffee and came back to see Su Xinyu lying on the table asleep, holding half of the file information in his hand.


    He put the file away and looked at Su Xinyu''s red sleeping face. He was really disgusted. His sleep was so bad that he even drooled


    The speed of reading the files is so slow. I haven''t sorted them out yet. I''m very happy to have dinner with people. There are also some people who are laughingSui lie lowered his face in silence, went back to his seat, took his suit coat and covered Su Xinyu.


    After staying in the same sleeping position for so long, Su Xinyu was in a low back pain. When she moved a little, her arm moved out of her desk and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, she stabilized herself in time, rubbed her sleepy eyes and looked at the scenery in front of her, and her consciousness also changed from hazy to sober.


    Hiss - it turned out that she had been sitting here sleeping all night, no wonder she was aching all over.


    She moved her shoulder and hammered her waist. Her suit and coat fell to the ground. She picked it up and saw that it was Sui lie''s clothes, but he was not in the office anymore.


    At this time, the morning light outside the window, the day, will soon light.


    She stood up and hopped twice, then went to the bathroom, took a sip, washed her face, and then ran all the way from the stairs to the roof.


    I don''t want to. There are already people on the roof, and Sui lie, who has not seen people for a long time.


    At this time, the temperature is very low, but he is barehanded, using the equipment on the roof, doing pull-up, the perfect back line muscles swing up and down with his body, catching people''s eyes.


    Su Xinyu all the way from downstairs to run up, the body has been slightly hot, but after looking at this, it seems that the heat is more severe.


    She knew Sui lie was in excellent shape, but at the moment, the newborn sun was shining on his body. His movements were full of strength and beauty, just like Apollo, the God of the sun. She was completely shocked and her eyes were staring at him for a moment.


    Such straightforward and hot eyes quickly attracted Sui lie''s attention. He jumped down from the instrument and turned to look at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu''s red eyes did not have time to take back, and Sui lie had a face to face, immediately embarrassed, did not know what to do, had to forcibly move his eyes elsewhere.


    Sui lie took a towel to wipe sweat and asked her, "what are you doing here?"


    "Exercise," Su Xinyu immediately waved his hands to run in place, while running, while still panting: "how only you are allowed to exercise here, do not allow others to come ah."


    Sui lie nodded: "exercise right, that together."


    "Together? Me and you? "


    "What''s wrong? Or do you dare not? "


    Su Xinyu immediately sneered twice: "it''s a joke. What should I be afraid of? Come on, I''m afraid you can''t make it."


    Sui lie suddenly laughed. Of course, he didn''t really smile. He just didn''t know that it was because of the sunshine. Su Xinyu thought it was damned good-looking and his heart beat faster. So he ran first: "let''s compare the endurance, who runs long in the end."


    The top floor of the rooftop is very large, which has been opened up as a special training ground. Su Xinyu runs forward quickly with a breath in his breath. Sui lie follows him when he sees the situation. Therefore, in the morning sun, two figures are running one after another. Occasionally, their shadows will overlap.


    "You can''t run so fast? And compare endurance with me. "


    Sui lie is beside Su Xinyu, looking at Su Xinyu''s shortness of breath, but he is at ease, just like walking in idle court.


    "How can it be? I''ll show you my explosive power now!" With that, she rushed out like a locomotive.


    "Well, stop running and do push ups." When Su Xinyu was about to run, Sui lie changed a method.


    "Do it Su Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief, immediately took off his coat, moved his body in situ, and squatted down.

 Chapter 2561

    Sui lie also squatted down, but Su Xinyu hands on the ground, he is one hand, and then smile at her: "in order not to say I bully you, your hands, I one hand."


    Su Xinyu picked a eyebrow: "if you think it''s OK, feel free."


    "Let''s get started." With Sui lie''s command, they start to do it one by one. Sui lie''s movements are standard and powerful, which can be regarded as a textbook classic. One hand is behind the back, the other is on the ground, and all the muscles on the arm are puffing up. It''s really full of beauty. Su Xinyu is not willing to lag behind. Her movements are fast and fierce, but running costs her too much After about 20, her hands suddenly softened. Without any sign, her face fell heavily on the ground in front of Sui lie --


    she was suddenly confused, and Sui lie was probably also confused. Anyway, Su Xinyu was lying on the ground and didn''t see Sui lie''s expression. But when his low laughter came, Su Xinyu wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Shame, it''s so humiliating. She didn''t want to raise her head for a long time. Sui lie couldn''t hide her smile: "are you really OK? I won''t know I''m hungry, so I''d like to make a big cake for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu immediately raised his head and grinned at him, "do you have any sympathy?"


    But she didn''t expect that at this time Sui lie had already got up and came to her. As soon as she looked up, she saw Sui lie''s abdominal muscles shaking in front of her eyes.


    Gulu, her throat swallowing saliva, and then head some dizzy, nose some fever -


    Sui lie did not smile, instead some worried looking at her: "really OK, bleeding."


    Bleeding? It''s no wonder that there is a faint smell of blood. Su Xinyu raised her hand and found that she had nosebleed, nosebleed


    And it''s a flow that can''t stop. Sui lie immediately picked her up and let her lie on her back against the wall beside her.


    Why nosebleed, her heart is the most clear, her heart has been wailing more than, shame on this share, let her jump directly from here.


    Sui lie has been squatting beside Su Xinyu. Her bare arms radiate the heat after exercise, which seriously affects the air and thinking ability around Su Xinyu, making her unable to think. So she raised her neck and said to Sui lie, "can you please put on your clothes first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie looked down at his body one eye, and looked at Su Xinyu, then silently took the clothes and put them on.


    Su Xinyu closed her eyes and let her die.


    If I had known that, she would never come up.


    The nosebleed finally stopped, but Su Xinyu''s fall was not light, not to say the nose was bruised, but at least his nose was flattened, and his clothes were stained with some blood.


    Sui lie helped her downstairs. She didn''t want him to help her. She avoided him. But now it''s time to go to work, and colleagues have come one after another.


    Chen Shu also came and ran into them.


    As soon as he saw their appearance, Chen Shu immediately widened his eyes: "you are Just finished


    Chen Shu swears that she really has no other meaning. Sports simply refers to ordinary sports, but somehow, listening to Su Xinyu''s ears, she feels that this is like something in the middle of a story. The special ambiguity makes her unable to resist Chen Shu''s eyes. She avoids Sui lie: "you talk, I''ll go to be busy first."


    "Wait a minute," Sui lie stopped her, "you go back today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, then I''ll go. Don''t call me back! " As usual, Su Xinyu certainly won''t go, but now, she can''t stay for a second and walk fast.


    Chen Shu waved to her, and then his curious eyes fell on Sui lie: "officer Sui, can you tell me what happened? I don''t think it''s the same. " Chen Shu picked up the folder in her hand and fanned it a few times. "Do you feel hot?"


    Sui lie ignored her and went back to his office.


    "Don''t go. It''s still early. Have a little chat. Do you have breakfast, or you''ll talk while eating?"


    "When are you so free? In that case, you can help me go to the FBI today."


    "What about Gu Huaiyu?"


    "Otherwise."


    "I won''t go then. Go by yourself."


    "Yes, please go out now."


    Chen Shu was closed, and then no longer forced, ah, this road is not open, there are other roads, all roads lead to Rome, why so hard-hearted, just take another way.


    She turned and left with a smile, but Sui lie stopped her: "wait a minute."


    "Want to say it?"


    Sui lie said coldly: "I asked you to come here to help us solve the case. Don''t forget that we only have one month''s time limit, not to let you do those things that have nothing to do."


    "What''s wrong? What did I do? Would you please tell me more about it


    "I''ll tell you, last night - just remember, you''re here to work, not to be a matchmaker!"Sui lie didn''t say it half of the time. Chen Shu looked at Sui lie''s eyebrows, and the smile of his mouth suddenly couldn''t be concealed: "last night, matchmaker? Do you mean I introduce Ling Fei to Su Xinyu? Well, I didn''t expect you to know. "


    "Su Xinyu is my subordinate. If you don''t finish your work, you can''t find another time!"


    "We''re just your subordinates. We''re not selling people to you. Can''t we have a private life? Captain Sui, do you care too much?"


    "But this is an extraordinary period. Don''t you know that time is efficiency, and every minute and second should not be wasted."


    "That you also let Su Xinyu go back, Sui captain, you favoritism oh." Chen Shu laughed and joked, which attracted Sui lie''s cold eyes. She was not afraid. She said with a charming smile, "if it''s OK, I''ll go out to work first. Captain Sui, I''ll see you later."


    Sui lie grasps the pen on the hand, slightly sends tight.


    When Su Xinyu returned to the white Empire, he met Fu ran, who was ready to go out.


    "Fu ran, where are you going?" Su asked.


    Fu ran was in a hurry, but after seeing Su Xinyu, he said with a smile: "Xin Yu, why are you back at this time? Don''t you go to work today? What''s the matter with blood on your clothes?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. It''s nosebleed. I''ll come back and change my clothes. Where are you going?"


    "I''m going to the hospital to see Jin Xi. They''re waiting for me outside."


    Su Xinyu is to see Gu Tianqing''s car parked outside, said: "then you go, pay attention to safety on the road."


    "Well, I''ll go first."


    Su Xinyu looks at Fu ran to leave, always feel she where strange today, but can''t say, then frown back to his room to change clothes.


    Sui lie is to let her a day off, but Su Xinyu can not stay, changed clothes also ready to go to the hospital to see Gu Jinxi, who knows, unexpectedly met Gu Tianqing, she looked at Gu Tianqing in some surprise: "Uncle Gu, you did not go to see Jinxi, how is still here."


    "What''s the matter? I didn''t go."


    "You didn''t go? What does Fu ran want to say to go with you? "Su Xinyu was shocked, suddenly changed his face, and went out in a hurry.


    Gu Tianqing also noticed that things were different, immediately followed up: "Xin Yu, what happened?"


    "Just when I came back, I listened to your car outside. Fu ran said that she went to the hospital with you, but she looked very strange --" Su Xinyu took out her mobile phone and called Fu ran. As a result, the phone was connected, but it rang a few times and then hung up. When I called again, Su Xinyu heard the voice of shutting down the phone.


    All of a sudden, her face was even worse.


    "Uncle Gu, I''m worried about Fu Ran''s accident. Please send someone to check where Fu Ran has gone. I''ll inform Sui lie."


    Sui lie is on his way to the FBI. He and the FBI have already coordinated. For the time being, Gu Huaiyu is asked to come out first, and then he will be held responsible after the matter is completely completed. However, as soon as the talent arrives, he receives a phone call from Su Xinyu saying, "Sui lie, Fu Ran is gone!"

 Chapter 2562

    "What do you say?" Sui lie steps a meal, immediately turn back, go to the gate, "what happened in the end."


    Su Xinyu will come back to see Fu Ran''s situation and Sui lie said, Sui lie smell speech, then scold her: "such an important thing, how can you find out now."


    "I just thought she looked a little strange, but I didn''t think about it either." After the previous things, Fu Ran has been very careful, deeply afraid that she will have any accident and give them trouble, so Su Xinyu did not expect that she would leave alone, "OK, don''t scold me, I know I''m wrong, what''s the matter or wait to find Fu ran."


    Sui lie also knows that the most important thing now is to find Fu ran and make sure that she is safe. So he said as he walked, "I''ll be right here. You can check the surrounding monitoring first. In such a short time, she should not go far."


    "OK, I see. I''ll wait for you."


    Sui lie explained the call, immediately turned the car, and drove toward the white empire. It was really a wave of ups and downs.


    Gu Tianqing immediately ordered people to adjust the nearby surveillance cameras. He found that after leaving, he got on a taxi. Su Xinyu immediately sent people to check. The result was that it was a fake car. Soon, the clue was broken. "


    "No, I can''t do it like this. Something has happened to Fu ran. I have to look around."


    "Wait, where are you going now?"


    "Nearby."


    Sui lie calm analysis: "if she is deliberately avoiding you, it will not be so easy for you to know, and who let her go out, you know what danger will be encountered, so stay there and wait for me to pass!"


    "Well, I''ll wait for you here."


    Sui lie with the fastest speed to the white Empire, Su Xinyu and Gu Tianqing together to find out the monitoring before Fu ran disappeared.


    From the monitoring, Fu ran left by himself. There are a lot of surveillance around here, but Gu Tianqing didn''t find out how Fu ran disappeared after checking all the surveillance.


    "Sui lie, you are here!" When Su Xinyu saw the Sui Dynasty coming, she was shocked. She felt that she had found her backbone and her anxiety was relaxed a lot.


    "Officer Sui, here you are. Come and have a look. This is the last surveillance shot before Fu ran disappeared." There''s a screen on the top of the screen.


    Sui lie and Gu Tianqing said hello, and then said: "can I see other?"


    "Of course." Gu Tianqing gives his position to Sui lie. After checking all the monitoring images, Sui lie finds something wrong with his keen and excellent professional quality. He points to one of the tiny pictures and says to Gu Tianqing and Su Xinyu, "look here, what is this?"


    "What? Let me see. " Su Xinyu walked to Sui lie''s side, his eyes followed his fingers to see the past, some uncertain said, "is a dress hem?"


    "Yes, and judging from the hem of the dress the height of the person wearing him, I''m sure it''s a man."


    Hearing this, Su Xinyu immediately took a cold breath: "what do you mean, do you mean Fu ran went with a man? It''s impossible! She has no friends here and doesn''t know anyone else. How could she have gone with a man


    "Then please explain to me what this is."


    "This --" Su Xinyu couldn''t answer, Sui lie said, "you''d better think about it, who she will go with, you see the expression on her face." Sui lie ordered people to enlarge Fu Ran''s expression, "it''s not like you left with strangers you don''t know."


    Su Xinyu thought and thought, but still shook his head: "no way. Fu Ran is a very cautious person. In this situation, she can''t leave with anyone and still tell us, unless -"


    "unless something."


    "No, no, no, it''s even more impossible." Su Xinyu shakes his head. The thought just flashed away and was denied by himself.


    "When you''ve finished speaking, you can''t let go of any possibility now unless something happens."


    Su Xinyu in Sui lie''s questioning, or put out the absurd idea: "unless that person is mu Shenrong, otherwise Fu Ran is absolutely impossible to hide from all of us, including me, but if it is really Mu Shenrong, why does he not contact us, do you think it is possible?"


    Sui LIEBU thought: "if he was coerced."


    "You mean Mu Shenrong was coerced to take Fu ran away?" Fu Yu''s assumption is that he will not be cautious and will not lead him to death Su Xinyu refuted categorically.


    Sui lie did not speak, because according to his contact with Mu Shenrong, he also agreed with Su Xinyu.


    "Do you think it''s possible that Ivy Yirong became Mu Shenrong and cheated Fu ran away?" Su Xinyu thinks more and more that this kind of possibility is very great. Ivy''s abnormal special hobby can also peel off human skin completely and put it on another person''s face. She can completely change a person into another person and live in disguise. Thinking of Qiu Chenxi before, she also escaped from the death of ivy for several times. Su Xinyu is really shuddered.Sui lie also thinks that this possibility is the biggest, but if it is, then the situation is really bad: "well, you don''t guess, maybe she really just went out to see a friend, and will come back later."


    Su Xinyu wryly smile, and to Fu Ran''s mobile phone call, the phone was turned off, she then aimed at Sui Lieyang raised the mobile phone: "do you still think things will change?"


    Such a situation, wait a minute, Fu ran more dangerous, Sui lie said: "that first back to the police station."


    "You go first. I''ve already sent for someone to look for it. There should be news soon." Gu Tianqing has given orders at the first time. It is not so easy for them to take Fu ran away.


    Sui lie nodded: "good, then we keep in touch, there is news the first time to inform."


    "It''s a good thing for Huaiyu, a police officer.


    Sui lie nodded: "don''t worry. On the way to here, I have already communicated with the FBI. Gu Huaiyu will come back soon, but this matter is not over."


    "I understand. Thank you very much."


    "Then we''ll go first."


    Sui lie and Su Xinyu run out together. Sui lie takes all the monitoring data and has sent it to Chen Shu. He wants Chen Shu to determine what she saw through Fu Ran''s Micro expression.


    When they returned to the police station, Chen Shu was already waiting for them.


    "How about it." Sui lie asked, "what do you think she saw?"


    Chen Shu said in a very positive way: "she saw the people she wanted to see."


    "Isn''t the one she''s obsessed with? So she really saw Mu Shenrong? Did you really leave with Mu Shenrong? " Although already had psychological preparation, but this answer was confirmed, Su Xinyu''s mood or fell to the bottom, heavy can not find the right words to describe.


    Ivy, they can''t let Mu Shen Rong go, which also means that this mu Shen Rong must be fake, Fu Ran is really in danger.


    Chen Shu advised: "don''t be discouraged. Now all the police have blocked the intersection, and the monitoring has been started. I don''t believe that they can really disappear out of thin air under such circumstances. Be patient and calm down. There will be clues."


    Su Xinyu smelled the speech and nodded. Under Chen Shu''s persuasion, his impatience also calmed down: "I''ll go out to help now. I''ll go first."


    -


    the war here is chaotic and chaotic, but Fu Ran''s side is so quiet and satisfied.


    In a secluded place, only Fu ran and Mu Shenrong looked at the man in front of him. Fu Ran''s mood was hard to restrain. His eyes were full of tears. His right hand was shaking slightly. He was not sure whether the man in front of him was real or not. He was afraid that he would suddenly become a layer of illusory smoke and disappear.


    With a smile on his face, Mu Shenrong kept a very warm smile, which was designed by AVI and him from the beginning. He grasped what should be said and what should not be said.


    But the woman in front of him, crying and laughing, looked really sad, even his heart was slightly painful, but it was only a moment, he then raised his smile, took her hand, let her hand on his face, and at the same time raised his own hand, brushed away the tears on her face.


    As a wife, she is familiar with her husband''s words and deeds. Otherwise, Fu ran would not have run out of the house without telling everyone.

 Chapter 2563

    Because she also suspected that this was a trap of the other party, but the person in front of her was Mu Shenrong. She could not admit that she was wrong. His eyebrows, his sideburns, his words and deeds had long been deeply imprinted in her mind. The warmth of his fingers made Fu ran collapse in an instant, just like the flood of a sluice gate.


    "Careful, I miss you so much." Fu ran suddenly hugged Mu Shenrong''s waist. After nearly half a year''s separation, she had been tortured and could not go on. She could smile in front of others, but no one knew how many tears she shed in the dead of night. "Do you know, our child has been born and is a boy. Let''s go home, and the baby is still waiting for us at home."


    Fu ran cried and laughed, holding Mu Shenrong and refused to let go. When she was a child, when she pushed open the door and saw Shen Huan commit suicide, it became a nightmare in her heart. She also secretly hated Shen Huan. She even wanted to leave her for a man. Although she had been acting so sensible and hard, until now, she understood that Shen Huan was deeply hurt at that time The despair of the door, if not because really can''t hold on, who is willing to leave their children.


    Fortunately, they all persevered, persisted until now, and waited for the person they wanted to wait for.


    "Baby?" Mu Shenrong did not expect to have a child.


    "Yes, our child!" Fu ran explained anxiously, "when you left, I was pregnant. The child looks like you. Let''s go home."


    "OK, go home." Mu Shenrong looks at Fu ran. He has no memory of her, but he feels inexplicably familiar with her. He wants to get close to her and unconsciously follows her. However, it is only a moment when Fu ran turns around. She suddenly feels that her eyes are dark, and she has no strength. Her body then collapses. Mu Shenrong reaches out and embraces her falling body. Then he stares at her for a long time, and then he holds her Get up.


    Outside, ivy has been waiting in the car. Seeing Mu Shenrong holding Fu ran out of the car, he slightly raised a smile at him: "Z, well done."


    Mu Shenrong put Fu ran into the car and snorted, "when did I do it badly?"


    "You''re absolutely right. Then sit down and we''re going now."


    Mu Shenrong didn''t speak. She just looked at the women around her. Her mood was not so calm as it seemed. They didn''t know each other, and they didn''t have any memory about her. But she said that she had given birth to him. Is it possible? It sounds like such a fantasy.


    All the intersections are blocked, and the police are conducting a comprehensive investigation. Looking at all this, ivy is not flustered. On the contrary, he is particularly excited. He says to the Mu Shenrong behind him: "Z, you have to sit still!"


    Gu Tianqing''s dark guard also found Ai Wei and Mu Shenrong''s figures, and immediately sent the locked position to Sui lie, who then directed the switch monitoring to lock Ivy''s car -


    and Ai Wei''s front was just a set roadblock. Sui lie immediately told the people in front of him to pay attention to the dangerous people, and asked them to intercept them immediately -


    all The personnel entered the first level of alert, took out the gun, but Sui lie also ordered: "there are hostages in the car, there are hostages on the car, don''t hurt the hostages in the car!"


    Ivy''s eyes revealed the light of excitement, looking at the countless guns aimed at them in front of them, but without any panic. He counted down: "three, two, one --"


    at the same time, the roar of motors came from all directions, as if to surround the place.


    "What''s going on?" The police at the scene got nervous and looked around.


    "Sir, look, there are so many cars!" All the police saw that countless cars of the same color, the same model, and even the same license plate rushed out from all directions. They broke through the roadblocks and broke into their encirclement. At the same time, several policemen were injured.


    "My God." Su Xinyu stood in front of the monitor and looked at what happened in this moment. He was suddenly confused. In this situation, they could not tell which was Ivy''s car. Mu Shenrong and Fu ran were in which car. "What can we do?"


    Sui lie did not expect that things would suddenly become like this. Before he had time to give instructions, these cars began to run into each other like angry bison.


    The police had no choice but to shoot back. These guns were so weak in front of such a powerful convoy.


    "Shoot their tires, shoot them!"


    However, manpower could not fight against a four wheeled vehicle, and the bullets could not hurt them at all. They soon killed their way.


    Sui lie immediately ordered: "everyone back away, pay attention to safety!"


    Ivy, such a cunning man, had long been wandering in these cars. The police continued to pursue them, but it was only to increase the casualties. The scene was quite tragic. However, these fleeing vehicles were like fierce beasts, bumping around and forcibly breaking through.


    Sui strong gas hammer wall, but at this time, Gu Tianqing sent a positioning to Sui lie, and called: "this is the location of dark guard positioning, this is Ivy''s car, he can''t run!"Sui lie look a shock, immediately ran to the outside, he wanted to personally chase, Su Xinyu followed closely: "I go with you!"


    She didn''t give Sui lie a chance to refuse at all. She ran faster than he did.


    There was a lot of chaos on the road, and the casualties were heavy. With this positioning, Sui lie ordered all the people to retreat. They should not have any more direct conflicts with them and reduce the casualties. Su Xinyu''s heart and liver trembled: "insane. It''s really insane. It''s really insane. It''s actually hurting so many innocent people!"


    "They have no reason to speak of, nothing they can''t do!"


    "Hurry up, they will enter the tunnel after another two kilometers. There is no signal in the tunnel. No one knows what will happen then!"


    Sui lie thought so, so he stepped on the gas pedal to the end, and the car was going to fly. Su Xinyu grabbed the handlebar and watched the drifting red dot disappear.


    in the six tunnels of suilie, it is difficult for them to catch up with the two tunnels in accordance with the speed limit.


    Su closed her eyes.


    The exit is just ahead. Two kilometers later, their car will also leave the tunnel.


    And the accident happened at this time.


    Su Xinyu didn''t know when it happened. She only felt that their car was hit by a strong airflow. The roof of the car hit the wall on the top. Not only their car, but also other people''s cars, were obviously so heavy. But at this moment, all the cars were made of paper, floating and smashed Smashing -


    this is a river crossing tunnel, but there is a big explosion in the middle of the tunnel -


    in the fire, Su Xinyu only remembers Sui lie''s face. She is worried. She wants to tell him that she is OK, but she can''t say anything. She wants to stretch out her hand, but her fingers can''t be lifted up.


    -


    Ivey''s car has successfully left the tunnel At the moment of the explosion, he was playing the light music on the car. The shock wave caused by the broken tunnel only slightly affected their body shaking. Ivy hummed a tune, and his mood was so wonderful.


    At this time, Fu ran woke up. She looked up and saw Mu Shenrong around her. She felt a little relaxed. But when she looked up and saw ivy, who turned her head and said hello to her, she leaned towards Mu Shenrong in horror: "ah - why are you here?"


    at the same time, the female announcer''s anxious interjection voice came from the car''s radio, telling all of them The audience just had a big explosion in the river crossing tunnel

 Chapter 2564

    Fu ran took a few breaths when she heard the speech. The situation in front of her was divorced from her cognition.


    Let''s not say how much manpower, material and financial resources are needed to build such a tunnel, but how many innocent people have been killed by the vehicles and people still trapped in the tunnel. This is simply ignoring human lives!


    Fu ran glared at Ivy angrily. If she had a knife in her hand, she must have stabbed it without hesitation. But now, when she moved, she was pushed back to her original position by Mu Shenrong.


    Fu ran also found something wrong at this time and turned to look at Mu Shenrong: "what did he do? You know that? " Know but not stop? This is the Mu Shenrong she knows, is this the husband that she tried hard to find?


    Mu Shenrong''s silence is tantamount to acquiescence. However, looking at Fu Ran''s eyes and looking at the accusations and disappointments in her eyes, Mu Shenrong felt a little heartache. In fact, he didn''t know about this matter. He was also shocked when he just heard the news. After all, there are innocent citizens in the tunnel.


    But Ivy said in front: "of course, Z is our best partner, Miss Fu. I''m glad we meet again."


    Fu Ran has a high IQ. Just now, the joy of seeing Mu Shenrong diluted all her senses, so that she had no time to think about what was wrong in the middle. But now, she is obviously aware of the problems, and the biggest problem is mu Shenrong''s attitude!


    At this time, he no longer had the warm feelings before. He was so cold and cold, just like a stranger. She suddenly felt flustered and retreated to the seat beside her, staring at Mu Shenrong in horror: "you are not Shenrong. Who are you? My husband? Where are you hiding him?"


    "Don''t be so excited, Miss Fu." Ivy laughed. "Isn''t this your husband?"


    "No, he is not!" Fu ran shakes her head. Her husband will not look at her with such strange eyes. Her husband will not use such despicable means to deal with her and cheat her. However, no matter how perfect a person''s disguise is, it is impossible for her to become another person. She clearly remembers the height and body shape of Mu Shenrong and even the smell of her body. She can''t admit that she is wrong. The man in front of her, No Is it the husband she''s dreaming about? Why does Shenrong do this to her?


    "Evey, what did you do to him? You give me back my husband, give me my husband back! " Fu ran suddenly pounced on him and beat him while he was driving.


    Ivy didn''t expect Fu ran to make such a move. Without checking for a moment, the car almost hit one side of the guardrail. Fortunately, the steering wheel was turned in time, but the body still shook violently.


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong immediately clasped Fu Ran''s wrist, pulled her back to the back seat, and controlled her hands to prevent her from attacking Ivy again.


    At this time, seeing that Mu Shenrong''s happiness has been occupied by anger and heartache, Fu ran glared at Mu Shenrong: "have you become their accomplice now? Don''t you feel heartache and dare to feel sad when so many people are dead? Do you know what you are doing?"


    Fu Ran''s despair and anger almost burst out of her body, but mu Shenrong only slightly frowned, and then answered her, "what do these people have to do with me?"


    Deep terror spread from the bottom of her heart. Fu ran can now be sure that this person is not her husband. Her husband will not look at her with such indifferent eyes. Her husband will not be indifferent to so many lost lives with such a indifferent tone: "no, I don''t know you, ivy, my husband. Where have you hidden my husband, Ivy? Tell me I


    "Don''t worry, Miss Fu. You''ll see it in a minute." There was a strange light in Ivey''s eyes.


    -


    the tunnel is like an airtight jar. When the explosion happened, all the cars were sent to the sky. The strong shock wave caused serious damage to the wall of the tunnel. At that time, the tunnel was designed to resist tsunami and earthquake. Therefore, the explosive did not blow through the tunnel, but it was seriously damaged by the wall, leading to traffic It''s completely broken down, and the vehicles that were in the center of the explosion just now are in a terrible situation.


    Su Xinyu didn''t know how long she was in a coma. She felt a long time. She felt that all her internal organs had moved. She almost thought she was dead. However, she still slowly opened her eyes. However, she couldn''t move.


    Someone pressed on her and trapped her between his body and his seat, removing most of the damage for her.


    "Sui lie --" she made a hard voice, trying to push away the man on her body, but her fingers couldn''t be lifted, and she had no strength at all. Sui lie was in a coma, no matter how she called, she didn''t respond.


    "Sui lie, wake up, Sui lie..."


    Finally, Su Xinyu gave up, because she also had no strength, slowly closed her eyes.


    The long darkness finally receded and ushered in the dawn.


    Su Xinyu''s fingers suddenly moved. Qi Jinnian, who was on one side, found it and immediately exclaimed with joy: "Xinyu, Xinyu, are you awake? Xinyu, can you hear your aunt, Xinyu -- "Su Xinyu opened her eyelids like a thousand catties. The sudden light made her eyes uncomfortable. She closed her eyes again, and her breath was like a gossamer: "water..."


    Qi Jinnian quickly picked up one side of the cotton swab, moistened her mouth, and then put the straw into her mouth: "come on, slow down, drink water."


    After drinking the water, Su Xinyu slowly opened his eyes. Qi Jinnian quickly darkened the bedside bell. Soon, the doctor felt the ward and examined Su Xinyu.


    Qi Jinnian waited anxiously at one side: "doctor, how is she? It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s OK. She has a concussion. Just wake up." The doctor answers after the examination.


    "Then the injury on her body --"


    "will not be life-threatening, and it will be recovered after a good rest."


    Hearing the doctor''s reply, Qi Jinnian was relieved at last. Now, she can''t afford any loss. Every child''s life is implicated in her heart.


    "That would be great. Thank you, doctor."


    The doctor nodded, "let''s go first, and call us if you have something."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    After the doctor left, Su Xinyu struggled to sit up. Qi Jinnian immediately stopped her: "Xinyu, don''t get up and lie down. The doctor didn''t say that you should have a good rest."


    "Sui lie." Su Xinyu grabs Qi Jinnian''s hand and asks, "what''s the matter with Sui lie and others? What''s the matter with the tunnel?"


    When Qi Jinnian heard the speech, he felt awe in his heart and said to her, "nothing is more important than your body now. Do you hear me?"


    "Auntie Jinnian, please tell me what happened to Sui lie and what is the situation now!" Su Xinyu is very persistent, holding Qi Jinnian''s hand is painful.


    Qi Jinnian couldn''t resist her, so she had to tell her honestly: "Sui lie had an operation. He hurt more than you, so he is still in a coma." As for the situation inside the tunnel, Qi Jinnian did not know where to start.


    "Then I''ll see him." Su Xinyu struggles to get out of bed.


    Qi Jinnian quickly stopped her: "Xin Yu, what are you doing? You are also very hurt, can''t get out of bed now!"


    However, Su Xinyu insisted that Qi Jinnian would not let her down. Neither of them would compromise. Suddenly, Qi Jinnian burst into tears, and Su Xinyu was too frightened to move: "Auntie Jinnian, what are you doing? Oh, don''t cry."


    "I''m fine." Qi Jinnian quickly turned around and wiped away the tears on his face.


    Su Xinyu looked particularly uncomfortable: "OK, I don''t move, you don''t cry."


    Qi Jinnian turned around and tried to suppress the sadness in his heart: "Xinyu, listen to aunt''s advice, don''t try to be brave again. Jinxi is like this, Fu ran was kidnapped again, and you were injured again. I said that I have any face to face your parents. I beg you, you must protect yourself, OK?"


    When Su Xinyu heard the speech, her heart became more and more uncomfortable. She didn''t expect Qi Jinnian to bear so much pressure: "Auntie, you don''t blame you for this matter. Don''t take all the responsibility on yourself. It has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s nothing to do with me. If it wasn''t for Jinxi, you wouldn''t have come here, let alone so many things. I promised your parents to take good care of you, but I broke my promise and didn''t take care of any of them."


    "I''m not good, Auntie Jinnian. Don''t do this. Everything will be OK and everything will be OK." Su Xinyu was stupid and didn''t know how to comfort people. She could only say, "then I won''t go, I won''t move, I''ll lie down and take good care of my wound. I''ll lie down like this. Don''t cry."

 Chapter 2565

    "Well, you said, lie down and don''t move, you know?"


    "I know, I know." Do not want to make Qi Jinnian sad self blame, Su Xinyu quickly agreed.


    Qi Jinnian went to the bathroom to wash her face. Looking at herself in the mirror, she couldn''t help shaking her head. What happened to her just now, she couldn''t help but shed tears in front of Su Xinyu.


    "Xinyu, what do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you." Qi Jinnian came out to ask Su Xinyu.


    "Anything," Su said


    "Then lie down and I''ll go out and see what''s good for you."


    "Good."


    Su Xinyu wanted to get out of bed to see Sui lie, but he was afraid to turn back. Qi Jinnian knew that he was sad and had to give up. So he took the remote control on the bedside table and turned on the TV. Now all the TV stations are covering the tunnel explosion, while the live broadcast is the tragic situation inside the tunnel. The injured people trapped in it have not been completely rescued. Search and rescue personnel It''s in full swing search and rescue.


    Su Xinyu couldn''t bear to watch it any more, so she had to turn off the TV first. Compared with the people who were still trapped inside, they were really much more lucky and escaped the central explosion. But without Sui lie, she could not have woken up so quickly.


    There is Fu ran. I don''t know what the situation is. Su Xinyu really wants to have a headache. She feels that she can''t continue to lie here in any case. So she says a word of sorry to Qi Jinnian in her heart and stands up with difficulty.


    Don''t want her just moved to the door, but the ward door opened from the outside, Qi Jinnian came back so soon?


    Su Xinyi falters, neither advancing nor retreating. She is wondering how to explain to Qi Jinnian.


    However, seeing people coming in from outside, Su Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chen Shu was shocked to see her: "what are you doing?"


    Su Xinyu stood unsteadily and waved to her: "help me quickly."


    Chen Shu quickly helped her: "where are you going?"


    "Take me out of here first."


    Chen Shu had no choice but to take Su Xinyu out of the ward first. Su Xinyu was panting and almost all her weight was on Chen Shu. Chen Shufu was very hard: "how can you still run around with your body like this now?"


    "I want to see Sui lie."


    "I just went to see it." Chen Shu said, "you can''t do this. I''ll help you back to the ward first."


    "No, I''m not sure I don''t see him."


    Unable to resist Su Xinyu, Chen Shu saw the wheelchair beside her and immediately helped her sit down, which pushed her to see Sui lie.


    Sui lie is very hurt. Seeing Sui lie inside, Su Xinyu can''t help but don''t overdo it.


    Chen Shu then pushed her away: "OK, don''t look, don''t worry, he will be OK."


    "Is there any news from Fu ran?"


    Chen Shu replied: "Ivy is really cunning. However, at present, the police are trying their best to pursue him, but they are afraid of pursuing him too tightly. He creates such an answer, sacrificing innocent people, and Fu Ran is also in their hands now, so we are very passive. But you can rest assured that all the potential forces are united together, and they will not let them run away. You can rest assured that you can recuperate here I have to go back. I can''t stay with you any more. "


    "Well, I see. You can go."


    After Chen Shu left, Su Xinyu sat beside Sui lie for a long time.


    -


    Fu ran was taken to Ivy''s hiding place. Later, Mu Shenrong did not talk to her again. After taking her into a room, he turned away.


    "Wait, Mu Shenrong, tell me why you want to collude with them. Do you really don''t know who I am? How can you do this to me, how can you do this to your friends! " Fu ran sternly questioned, but mu Shenrong always stood with his back to her.


    She rushed to him and ran to him: "Mu Shenrong, you look into my eyes and tell me what you are doing now! I''ve come all the way here to find you, and that''s what you''ve done to me? "


    Mu Shenrong frown, looking at her angry red eyes, but shook his head: "sorry, I cheated you, I am not the person you said." He pushed away her hand indifferently and went out.


    Fu ran fell to the ground, and his heart fell into the ice cellar.


    Ivy sat on the stool, picked up the red wine from the table, poured it into the transparent goblet, and after a few shakes, it poured into the roar. The taste of victory is always very delicious.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong coming from inside, he took another goblet, poured a glass of red wine in the glass, and then said to him, "Z, come and have a drink together."


    Mu Shenrong, with a cold look on his face, went to him without touching the wine on the table. Instead, he said, "you didn''t tell me there was an explosion."


    He did not know about the explosion of the river crossing tunnel.


    Ivy shrugged: "is that important? Your job is to bring her back. You''ve done a good job. As for the rest, it doesn''t seem to be that important


    "But I don''t like to be kept in the dark like a fool, and I don''t like to be fooled. You take advantage of me and don''t tell me, ivy. I don''t like that.""Well, my brother, I''m sorry, this time I was negligent and didn''t tell you in advance, but you can rest assured that there won''t be another time. Come on, have a drink and celebrate our victory." Ivy put the glass into Mu Shenrong''s hand, and then gently touched him, the sound of cup collision was clear and pleasant.


    Ivy was really happy. Although Mu Shenrong drank the wine, he didn''t have much joy in his heart. On the contrary, when he thought about Fu ran, he felt a dull pain in his heart. However, no matter how he thought about Fu ran, he could not remember anything about Fu ran. He and she must not know each other, so he could only drink the wine stuffily. After drinking the wine, he asked ivy "What are you going to do with her?"


    "You''ll find out later."


    "Ivy just said," I don''t like it! "


    "Well, you should know what I like best." Ivy licked the corner of his mouth.


    Mu Shenrong frowned slightly. He could not understand Ivy''s special hobby. He thought of Fu ran --


    "what''s the matter, Z, don''t you like me to do this?"


    "It''s your business, it''s none of my business."


    Ivy picked her eyebrows and deepened her smile. "Actually, there''s another way."


    Mu Shenrong looks at him deeply.


    "If you like her, you can turn her into one of our people, into our companion, so that I won''t eat her."


    Mu Shenrong''s eyes narrowed slightly. Without saying anything, he turned and left.


    Ivy looked at his back, the corner of his mouth showed a cruel and bloodthirsty light. He just wanted to see what kind of mood he would be when Mu Shenrong killed his beloved wife and then recovered his memory.


    He''s really looking forward to it.


    Ivy took his glass and went to see Fu ran.


    Fu ran curled up in the corner of the wall, saw Ivy come in, like a fighting hedgehog, fully armed.


    "Don''t be so nervous," ivezhan said with a charming smile. "Don''t worry. I''m not going to do anything about you right now. I haven''t got what I want most."


    "What have you done to Mu Shenrong?" Fu ran was puzzled. The man was Mu Shenrong. Yes, but he didn''t recognize himself at all. It was like amnesia. However, he should have been brainwashed because he was obedient to Ivy and colluded with them.


    Ivy laughed, confident and proud: "isn''t that your dearest husband? What, I don''t know? "


    "He is not! My husband won''t do that to me


    "Who is he, then? Would you be distressed if I killed him now


    "You madman


    "I thought you would be very happy to see your dearest husband, but it didn''t seem like that. If you are reluctant to part with him, you may as well join us, so that you can be with him forever and ever


    Step by step, Ivy came to Fu ran.


    "So it was you who made him what he is now!" All of a sudden, Fu ran, curled up in the corner of the wall, jumped to his feet, put a nail knife in his hand, and stabbed at Ivy''s heart --


    in his hand

 Chapter 2566

    Even if I didn''t expect Fu ran to have the ability to resist, the power of a nail knife was too small. Ivy stood there and let the knife in Fu Ran''s hand stab into his body, but it only hurt his skin and flesh.


    Fu ran tried his best, but the knife couldn''t go any further. Ivy looked down at his wound, as if it was irrelevant, and then looked up at Fu ran: "why, is it just such a level? Can''t we have more? Now it''s my turn. "


    He showed a charming smile. It seemed that he had a weak punch, but when it fell on Fu Ran''s abdomen, it was heavy. Fu ran, who was in pain, immediately bent down and changed his face. He could not say a word.


    Ivy looked down at Fu ran, and Fu ran glared at him. As a result, Ivy laughed contemptuously, as if laughing at her self-sufficiency. Then, she pulled out the nail knife on her body and threw it at Fu Ran''s feet.


    Fu Ran''s eyes were full of hatred and anger, but Ivy didn''t care about it. On the contrary, she was very happy with her eyes. She squatted down to her, approached her, and said to her in a low, hoarse voice: "do you know what your eyes look like now, like us, and we are the same kind of people. I can give you a little more time to think carefully about whether to join in or not We, after all, have the man you love. Believe me, this is a new wonderful world, you will fall in love with. " Ivy opened his hands, half closed his eyes, as if immersed in his own wonderful world, in this world, he is the master, life and death, he likes the feeling of all in control.


    "You dream!" However, Fu ran rebuffed rudely, "I will not join you even if I die!"


    "Well, don''t say it too early. After all, you have a son."


    When Fu ran heard the words, his expression suddenly became ferocious: "I warn you, don''t touch my child!"


    "You see, you look like us. In fact, you and we are the same kind of people."


    "You fart Fu ran endured the pain and went back.


    "It doesn''t matter. If you think about it carefully, I believe you will make a wise choice." Ivy left with a smile. Fu Ran''s strong voice suddenly broke up and fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, she also wanted to understand why Mu Shenrong became like this. She made such a choice because she and her child made him have soft ribs and were forced to obey.


    Tears rolling down in an instant, is the pain of the body, but also the pain of the soul, for mu Shenrong feel heartache.


    -


    Ivy''s punch made Fu rantong''s cold sweat run through her. But she kept biting her teeth and kept silent. But in the dead of the night, she could hear her own heartbeat. The moan of pain could no longer be suppressed, and it overflowed from her mouth.


    Fu''s voice was heard in the corner of Fu''s mouth, which was closed in the night.


    "How are you?" He pushed the door open, entered the room, stood beside Fu ran and asked.


    The sudden sound broke the silence of the night. Fu ran raised her head. Originally, she was completely alert, and her cold sweat was bursting. When she saw Mu Shenrong, her heart was warm. But when she came into contact with his strange and cold eyes, the little hope she had just kindled was also smashed. The man in front of her had her husband''s body, but her heart did not ¡£


    She had no strength, so she just gave a pathetic smile. Instead of answering his question, she closed her eyes.


    Mu Shenrong frowned, I don''t know why, the smile on her face made his heart ache uncontrollably, but no matter how he recalled it, he couldn''t find any memory about her.


    "How are you?" Mu Shenrong squatted down and saw the sweat on her face. He wanted to reach out and have a look, but Fu ran directly waved it away.


    "Don''t touch me!" Fu ran did not have the strength to explain anything to him, so he refused to touch him.


    Mu Shenrong frowned again, but did not touch her any more, but nodded: "OK, I don''t touch you, but you are not comfortable."


    Fu ran gritted his teeth and said with a pale face, "what if I''m not comfortable? Will you let me go?"


    Mu Shenrong can''t answer this question, which he can''t decide.


    "In that case, why do you come here to ask such meaningless topics?" Her husband ah, meet but can''t recognize, that is better not to see, Fu Ran''s heart is dripping blood.


    Mu Shenrong had no way to resist Fu ran. However, he always felt a dull pain in his heart, which made him feel uncomfortable. So he raised his hand and touched her forehead, which was frightening.


    Because he moved too fast, Fu ran didn''t push him away in time. The back of his hand was cool, which made her feel comfortable. What''s more, the touch made all her strong clothes in the past were defeated in an instant. How she longed for his warmth and his embrace


    Fu Ran has a fever, and Mu Shenrong is frightened by her temperature, so he looks down at her face. As a result, Fu ran Zheng looks at her for a moment. At the moment when their eyes touch each other, two lines of tears suddenly roll down from Fu Ran''s eyes and fall on the back of Mu Shenrong''s other hand. The tears seem to have stained her temperature, which is so hot that it almost burns him Startled for a moment, there seems to be a fuzzy figure in the brain flash away, but the figure disappeared too fast, he did not have time to grasp, and turned into a piece of nothingness."You have a fever." He spoke with great calmness.


    "Really," Fu ran said, "I don''t feel it."


    Mu Shenrong don''t start, avoid her sight: "you wait here, I''ll get you some medicine."


    However, as he turned to stand up, Fu ran suddenly reached out his hand and took his wrist: "don''t go!"


    Don''t go. It''s so light and light, but it''s like a thousand pounds of boulder. It hits Mu Shenrong''s chest heavily. He doesn''t understand why when he meets Fu ran, his heart is always in uncontrollable pain, and he stands there without moving.


    Fu ran curled up on the ground, looking at his back, so far away, that''s it.


    So close, so far away.


    "Shenrong, how can you forget me? How can you forget our children? You said that you will come back safely. We are waiting for you to come back, husband." Fu ran used all her strength and affection. If she couldn''t call him back, she didn''t know what else to do.


    Mu Shenrong''s fingers trembled a little, but at last he gently took his hand out of Fu Ran''s hand, turned to look at her and smile, and the smile was so alienated: "I''m sorry, I think you really recognize the wrong person. I really don''t know you. I''ll take the medicine for you."


    "Cough, cough --" Mu Shenrong walked away. Fu Ran''s body leaned forward uncontrollably. At the same time, he coughed violently, but his tears could not stop him from leaving the room. "Cough, cough --"


    when Mu Shenrong stepped out of the room, he saw Ivy standing opposite and smiling at him. Mu Shenrong''s face was calm: "Ivy, the antipyretic medicine."


    "What''s the matter? Are you going to take her medicine?"


    "Of course, she had a high fever. The whole person was confused and kept talking nonsense. I don''t think you would be interested in a body with a virus."


    Ivy stared at Mu Shenrong for a few seconds, and finally nodded: "you said the same thing, then you come with me."


    Ivy walked ahead and said, "what do you think of her?"


    "How about what?"


    "Beautiful?"


    "Does it have anything to do with me?"


    Ivy laughs: "of course, if you like, I have an idea."


    Mu Shenrong slightly pick eyebrows: "what idea."

 Chapter 2567

    "For example, turn her into one of us. In this way, she will forget the past and be with you


    "Yes, but I don''t like her at all."


    Ivy heard this and felt very happy: "well, then I won''t force you, but before I eat her, you can change your mind at any time."


    Mu Shenrong was calm: "medicine."


    "Take it." Murvie''s eyes turn around and take the medicine.


    -


    Ma Wen was seriously injured, and Sui lie was also seriously injured. The two commanders of the chase all fell down, which shows the ferocity of the opponent. Su Xinyu has been sitting in front of Sui lie''s hospital bed for a whole day.


    Before this, Sui lie also carried out a large-scale rescue, and it was not easy to rescue them back, and the ordinary citizens who were killed in the explosion were numerous.


    The doctor said that Sui lie had not passed through the dangerous period, and his condition would recur at any time. Su Xinyu kept by his bedside and held his hand and said, "Sui lie, you must hold on. You must wake up. I''m waiting for you here. Do you know, I haven''t told you that I like you. You can''t do anything. You must wake up."


    Su Xinyu, who always believed in bleeding and sweating without tears, was lying beside Sui lie''s bed, crying like a child.


    Ye Jiaqing and Sui lie''s mother Yang Lan stood outside the ward, looking at this scene, they all turned away.


    However, after pressing the corner of his eyes, ye Jiaqing suddenly said to Yang Lan, "it seems that I can call you a mother in law."


    Yang Lan smell speech, first is a Zheng, then show a bitter smile: "I hope that I and Sui lie have this good fortune."


    "Of course, there will be, and this is not your blessing, it is the blessing of my family Xinyu. You can rest assured that Sui lie will be safe and sound." Ye Jia raised her hand and patted Yang Lan on the shoulder, "let''s go in."


    Yang Lan smell speech, smile deepened a few minutes, also nodded, raised a hand to knock on the door, and then entered the ward.


    Su Xinyu saw Ye Jiaqing and Yang Lan for a few seconds. Her face was still covered with tears. Her eyes were red and she was silly.


    Ye Jiaqing took some tissue beside her and said to her face, "what are you looking at? Wipe the tears on your face."


    "Mom, aunt Yang, why are you here?" Su Xinyu quickly wiped the tears on her face. "So suddenly, I didn''t say hello in advance --"


    after hearing this, Yang Lan looked at her and said with a smile: "if we don''t come, how can we hear what you''re saying."


    Su Xinyu instantly felt his face burned up: "did you hear what I just said?"


    Ye Jiaqing and Yang Lan smile but do not speak. Su Xinyu immediately covers his face and wishes to find a ground to drill in. This is also too humiliating.


    "There''s nothing to be ashamed of." Yang Lan pulled down her hand and looked at Sui lie lying on the hospital bed, "Xin Yu, thank you."


    Su Xinyu very embarrassed: "Auntie, this has what to thank."


    Yang Lan shakes his head: "you don''t understand, Sui lie this disposition wants to find a person who accompanies him all his life is really too difficult, but met you, I believe you can go down together."


    Is this the mother-in-law''s approval of her future daughter-in-law? All of a sudden, Su Xinyu was really ashamed from head to foot: "well, auntie, I have to go back to the ward first, or you --"


    "OK, you go back first. You also have injuries. Sui lie and I will stay alone for a while."


    "Well, all right, mom, come with me."


    "Yes, I''ll help you." Ye Jiaqing left with Su Xinyu, leaving the ward for their mother and son.


    At the door, ye Jiaqing couldn''t help but excitedly said to Su Xinyu, "daughter, you can be regarded as a champion for me."


    Su Xinyu limped and nearly fell to the ground: "Mom, what are you talking about?"


    "I don''t have any nonsense. We''ve heard what you and Sui lie said just now. If you like someone else, you can tell them. Don''t be sorry. We are all from the past. We understand. And Sui martyrs are good. Your father and I like them. We have no opinions. You must take the opportunity this time, OK?"


    Su Xinyu helped his forehead: "are you my mother? Now at this time, what do you say about this? He doesn''t know when he wakes up. Besides, I like people, and people may not like me. It''s not good for you to shave your head so hot, and why don''t you say hello to me in advance when you come. Just now, it''s really embarrassing!"


    "What''s the shame? Don''t you find that your future mother-in-law is very satisfied with you?"


    "Mom No matter how big the sadness is, if you meet Ye Jiaqing, you will be diluted in an instant. Su Xinyu thinks that he will be angry. "This is not the time to say this."


    "I think it''s time to settle the relationship between you two before he wakes up."¡°¡­¡­ Mom, are you crazy? Are you in such a hurry to push your daughter out? You are so afraid that I can''t get married


    "Well, you''re right. I''m afraid you won''t get married, so I''ll help you watch and try to seize the opportunity. By yourself, I''m afraid you''ll still be a big girl."


    Su Xinyu vomited blood: "the more you say, the more ridiculous, mom, I ignore you!"


    "Don''t, Xinyu, you listen to mother say, you match Sui lie, it''s really you who climb up to others, you have to plan well for yourself!"


    Su Xinyu wanted to shut Ye Jia out of the door: "no more talking, mom!"


    "OK, I won''t say, then you stay by yourself. I''ll go and see Jinxi." Ye Jiaqing suddenly regained his serious appearance.


    Su Xinyu''s displeasure also subsided, nodded: "I accompany you to go."


    "No, you wait here for me to come back."


    -


    Ye Jiaqing looks for Gu Jinxi''s ward and meets Gu Huaiyu.


    "Aunt Jiaqing, here you are."


    Ye Jia nodded his head and put his hands and feet lightly. He was afraid that Gu Jinxi would be noisy: "Huaiyu, let me have a look at Jinxi."


    Gu Huaiyu said to her, "it doesn''t matter. It won''t disturb my sister."


    Ye Jiaqing went to the hospital bed and touched Jin Xi''s face, full of pity: "my poor Jinxi, suffered, Jinxi, you should wake up quickly, we are waiting for you, do you know?"


    "Jiaqing, here you are." Qi Jinnian came in from the outside with a heat preservation barrel. Now she seems to have calmed down a lot.


    "Well, as soon as I received the call, I heard that Jinxi was going to return home?"


    "Yes, Tianqing has been arranged. We can leave in two days."


    "Well, it''s always good at home."


    "Have you visited Xinyu?" Qi Jinnian asked.


    "Yes, she''s OK. Don''t worry."


    "Mom, you talk. I''ll go first." Gu Huaiyu has something to do and can''t stay here for a long time.


    Qi Jinnian told him: "OK, pay attention to safety."


    "Yes, aunt Jiaqing. I''m leaving."


    After Gu Huaiyu left the hospital, he dialed a telephone to go out: "where are you?"


    "Why."


    "I want to see you now."


    "So anxious to see me."


    "Yes."


    "Oh." Renault gave Gu Huaiyu an address, Gu Huaiyu immediately drove to.


    The servant took Gu Huaiyu into the door and said to him, "Mr. Gu, please wait here for a moment. Mr. Gu is answering the phone. He came down after calling."


    "Good."


    Gu Yu''s figure appeared on the sofa for ten minutes. Congratulations


    Gu Huaiyu''s face is cold. This freedom is too heavy for him now.


    "Don''t you say you are anxious to see me. Now you see me, why don''t you speak?" Renault looks at Gu Huaiyu jokingly.


    Gu Huaiyu also looked at him: "I just went to the hospital to see my sister."


    Renault''s body was stunned and returned to normal: "so."


    "So I want to cooperate with you. This time, I must catch them!"


    "So confident, so many people from the FBI and Interpol have failed. Are you sure you can?"


    "I can''t, but we can. No matter what price I pay, even if it''s my life, I''ll take revenge!" Revenge for Gu Jinxi, for Xia Rulan, for Su Xinyu, for Sui lie, for every innocent life that died, he must let these people pay blood!


    "We? Are you so sure I''ll help you? "


    "No, it''s not helping me. It''s our cooperation. It''s also helping you, isn''t it? They also attacked your residence. Can you swallow this breath? My sister will be sent back to China the day after tomorrow. She returned to China in a vegetative state. Can you swallow this breath


    In this world, there is no eternal enemy, and there is no permanent opposition. We only need to see if there is a common purpose. If there is, we can join hands.

 Chapter 2568

    Renault pondered for three seconds, then looked up at him with a relaxed posture: "tell me about your plan first."


    "My plan is to join hands with you."


    "Me and you?"


    "Yes, only you and me, no Interpol, no FBI, no other organizations or individuals, just me and you."


    "What are you going to do?" Renault looked at Gu Huaiyu and wanted to hear his plan.


    "It''s very simple for me to prepare. I want you to gather them here." Gu Huaiyu took out the map and pointed to a place on it.


    "Why would they listen to me?"


    Gu Huaiyu replied: "this is what you have to do. How to make them obey is also a question you need to consider."


    "Well, what are you going to do when they get to this place?" Renault looked at Gu Huaiyu calmly, "how are you going?"


    "You''ll know what I''m going to do, remember, to get all of them to this place." Gu Huaiyu said very seriously and seriously, Renault can not help but pick eyebrows to look at him, made bold assumptions, careful verification.


    "You don''t want to die with them."


    Gu Huaiyu suddenly stood up and said ambiguously, "you''ll know that then. Just tell me the specific time. Remember, nobody will tell me."


    Renault looked at Gu Huaiyu''s back and frowned.


    -


    after a long period of chaos, Fu ran finally woke up from the dark, but the moment he saw the sun, there was also a demon.


    He had a high fever, and now his whole body is as sore as a splinter. Only Fu ran opened his eyes, but saw Ivy sitting by his bed and immediately closed his eyes.


    Ivy didn''t care. She just said to her with a smile, "Miss Fu, it''s been a day and a night. Have you considered it? If you think about it, tell me the answer. "


    It''s been a day and a night? Fu ran pursed her dry lips. No wonder she was so hungry. At this time, Ivy brought a glass of water and put it in front of Fu ran and asked her, "do you want to drink water?"


    Naturally, she wanted to drink, but she didn''t want to plead with ivy to make him proud. He preferred not to drink his water, so she didn''t open her head: "please go out, I''ll have a rest."


    "Don''t you really want to drink it?" He took the water to Fu Ran''s lips.


    People can''t eat, but they can''t do without drinking water. Fu ran feels that her body is seriously short of water. Now the water is on her lips, and you can drink it with only one mouth.


    however, when she opened her mouth, the water was thrown into the corner of the wall by Avery. The glass broke and the water spilled all over the floor. Fu ran gasped for breath, but could not say a word She knew ivy had done it on purpose, but what, would she have begged her, that she would rather die than bow to him.


    Ai Wei looked at Fu Ran''s stubborn face and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You still have time to think about it, but I hope I don''t have to wait too long."


    "Go away!" Fu ran roared with all his strength, and ivy left with a smile.


    Fu ran clenched her teeth and tried to swallow a few mouthfuls of saliva, but her throat was like a knife being cut. She wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry. The water in her body seemed to have evaporated.


    At this time, she thought of her parents and the baby. Her anger suddenly calmed down. She closed her eyes and depicted the appearance of the child in her mind. She was really not a good mother, so she left her crying child here. After so many days, she should have grown up a lot and her face was rounder I''m sorry, baby. It''s not a good mother, but a bad mother. When my mother comes back, I must kiss you well, hug you, and compensate you well


    Fu ran felt that he had a very beautiful and long dream. In the dream, there were children and Mu Shenrong. They lived a happy life as ordinary people.


    Because the dream is too warm, too beautiful, so she does not want to wake up, but there is always someone disturbing her dream, forcing her to open her eyes.


    "Wake up, wake up, drink water."


    "Water?" Fu Ran''s lips wriggled up and down for a while, and then she felt a cool liquid coming into her throat, soothing her burning throat. Then she was desperate to suck the cool spring. After drinking the water, her vague consciousness gradually became clear.


    She slowly opened her eyes and saw a man holding himself to feed her water. The scene in her dream overlapped with the picture of reality, which made her subconsciously raise her hand and touch Mu Shenrong''s face.


    Fu Ran''s palm is very cold, the moment of skin contact, as if the current through the general, so that both of them were shocked.


    Fu ran was shocked because he was so real that in front of her, as long as she reached out, she could touch her. This moment filled the void and hopelessness in her dream.


    Mu Shenrong''s shock is due to the deep love and sadness in Fu Ran''s eyes. This is the look and expression of a wife''s affectionate gaze at her beloved husband. It''s a pity that he really can''t remember anything. Just looking like this makes his heart ache again, and this time, it''s stronger than ever."Shenrong, tell me what I should do to make you want to go to me." Fu ran seemed to say to him, and to himself, that tears rolled down his cheeks again.


    Mu Shenrong frowned and shook his head: "I think you really misunderstood me. I am not the person you are looking for. There is still something to eat here. You can have a good rest."


    When he stood up, Fu ran suddenly grabbed his wrist and buried his face in his arms. His mouth said to him, "it''s ok if you don''t recognize me, but do you even want your own children? You sober up, careful tolerance, ivy, they are our enemies. Do you forget the purpose of your coming here? You came here to bring them to justice, not to collude with them. I don''t know what they did to you to make you forget us, but I know that even now, you have conscience, if you don''t agree with them Even if you don''t remember me, please help me. I can''t die here. Our children are still waiting for me to go back. "


    Every time I think of the child, Fu Ran''s tears can''t stop anyway. The tears wet Mu Shenrong''s skirt and burn his heart. He looks down at Fu ran in his arms, his eyes are heavy, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    After a while, he heard him say to Fu ran: "well, don''t cry. Eat these things. There is still some water here. You can drink it slowly."


    "Are you going Fu ran stopped her tears, but she couldn''t stop choking.


    Mu Shenrong looked at her and nodded.


    "If I don''t agree with ivy, you''ll kill me."


    Mu Shenrong didn''t speak. He just patted her on the shoulder and went out.


    When he went out, Ivy was already standing outside the door, with a smile on his face and an evil light in his eyes: "Z, you''ve been secretly a flower protector on my back. You''re so kind."


    "I brought her back. I can''t watch her die like this."


    "Oh, I thought you liked her. In fact, it''s not difficult. As long as you let her join us, you can be together forever."


    "Ivy!" Mu Shenrong suddenly calmly looked at him, "I don''t want to interfere in what you do, but I hope you don''t interfere in what I do. I''m not under your command. You have no right to order me to do anything. If you are not satisfied with me, kill me."


    After Mu Shenrong finished speaking, he took care of himself and left Ai Wei with a look of exasperation.


    Jack and Kevin came from behind. Jack said sarcastically, "what did I say? Some people are white eyed wolves who are not familiar with. Before, you were so confident. Ivy, do you still have this confidence?" Jack raised the gun in his hand. "I think it''s better to give him a shot. It''s over."


    Ivy glared at Jack, expressing his dissatisfaction: "this is my business, I have discretion, you do not interfere."


    Jack raised his gun and stepped forward, but Kevin stopped him. "OK, what are you arguing about? Don''t forget that we are on the same boat. Jack, stand back."


    "What about the woman in there, Ivy? Don''t you like this woman very much? Just take it and eat it."


    "What''s the fun?" They are a group of psychopathic perverts. What is too easy to get loses its meaning. "I have a better way now."


    Fu ran ate something, drank some water, and recovered a little bit. Then he was taken out of this room by ivy and went to another room.


    Ivy said to her, "go in."

 Chapter 2569

    This is a closed door, at least from now on, there is no special place, but he can not bring her here for no reason, so fu Ran is full of vigilance.


    "Go in and have a good time with your old friends." As soon as he exerted himself, he pushed Fu ran into the room.


    Fu ran stumbled up his head. When he saw a man crouching in the corner of the wall, he suddenly took a cold breath: "ah --"


    the man in the corner of the wall was black near his eyes, his face was scratched, and his face was covered with scars, which was more ugly and terrifying than the old witch in fairy tales.


    Qiu Chenxi heard the scream, and suddenly crawled towards Fu Ran''s direction. She had been tortured into a small figure, just like a walking corpse. She really was not like death. So she stretched out her thin five fingers and suddenly grabbed Fu Ran''s ankle. Fu ran breathed heavily, but heard the people below call her name: "Fu ran?"


    Fu ran was stunned and forgot to react. She looked down at her. Although she could not recognize her original appearance, and her eyes were particularly frightening, and her fingers were even more withered and thin, her face still retained the original contour and could be identified slightly. However, Fu ran was not sure: "Qiu Chenxi? Is that you? "


    Qiu Chenxi smell speech, suddenly sad smile out of the voice: "Fu ran, it''s really you."


    Since they can call each other''s name, and the other party has not denied it, it means that they have not admitted their mistakes.


    Fu ran could not help but cover his mouth, and then quickly squatted down to help Qiu Chenxi up from the ground, but Qiu Chenxi said: "don''t move me, I can''t stand up."


    "Why, what happened? How did you become like this? Qiu Chenxi, how could you be here?"


    "Yes, why am I here, but is it important to ask these questions now?" Qiu Chenxi was paralyzed on the ground with a bitter smile on his face.


    Fu ran never dreamed that seeing Qiu Chenxi again would be like this. How much she suffered and how much she suffered? Fu ran didn''t even have the courage to ask.


    Qiu Chenxi again said to her, "you still haven''t escaped in the end, and you''ve been arrested here, but how can Mu Shenrong be willing to let you be arrested?"


    "I don''t know," Fu ran felt confused. "Shenrong cheated me here. I don''t know what happened to him. He didn''t remember me. He became Ivy''s accomplice and you. Why did they do this to you?" you -- "


    " Oh, ivy has developed many strange things, which are used to torture people It can make people forget the past, and then he uses hypnosis technology to instill another kind of memory. Mu Shenrong should be like this, so he can''t remember you. Otherwise, how could he Ha ha... "


    Qiu Chenxi laughs out loud, her life, will end like this, all and in front of this woman is inseparable, but destiny is really a magical thing, will tease people, let them meet here.


    Fu Ran''s hand was suddenly seized by Qiu Chenxi. She was so thin that her phalanx protruded out. Holding Fu ran was like an iron claw, which was hard to release.


    "Fu ran, you still regard me as a friend, then you can do me a favor."


    "What''s the matter? Calm down. If you have something to say, you can help me."


    "Then strangle me. Come on, strangle me."


    "What?" Fu ran thought he had heard something wrong.


    "If you think I''m a friend, you strangle me. Let me die quickly. I don''t want to live like this. Please, kill me." Qiu Chenxi grabs Fu Ran''s wrist and pleads. Your finger bone hurts. She really doesn''t want to continue to live, but how can Fu ran go.


    "Qiu Chenxi, listen to me, Qiu Chenxi --"


    before Fu ran finished his words, he saw Qiu Chenxi''s body suddenly shaking three times. Fu ran did not want to recall or forget the following things in his life.


    In this life, she has never seen such a painful way to torture people.


    No wonder Qiu Chenxi would rather let her help kill herself than continue to live, but now Fu ran doesn''t want to go on, so she can only watch Qiu Chenxi be held back again and finally see her dying in the corner.


    Her body''s wound, originally is this to come, when the pain rises, she uses the tooth to bite own arm, grasps own flesh, the flesh and blood is blurred, the blood stains.


    "Qiu Chenxi, you wake up, Qiu Chenxi, you wake up." Fu Ran Ran Ran ran over and lifted her up. Qiu Chenxi''s mouth was bleeding. She bit it herself. "Help me, Fu ran, please."


    Fu ran tearfully, hugged her tightly: "don''t be afraid, it''s OK. Let''s go together. I''ll take you out. Don''t be afraid."


    Qiu Chenxi''s eyes shed blood and tears, shaking his head: "we can''t go out, they won''t let us go, I beg you, kill me."


    "No, it won''t, you believe me, OK, don''t talk, you have a rest, I''m here with you."


    She let Qiu Chenxi lean on her body, she sat, she lay, Qiu Chenxi slowly closed her eyes. Fu ran looked down at her, laughing at her fate can be really joking, even let them have a chance to meet in such a way.¡ª¡ª


    Mu Shenrong stood on the roof, as if standing at the top of the world, like a king, arrogant over the world, but in his eyes, there is no world, only endless emptiness.


    Everyone knows where he comes from and where he should go. He is the only one who doesn''t know where to go.


    I don''t know why, compared with what Ivy said to him, he was even more willing to believe what Fu ran said. Every time he thought of Fu ran, his heart was aching.


    But he really can''t remember any memory about Fu ran, so he can believe who.


    It is ridiculous that the world is so big that he doesn''t know where to go.


    The woman said that he still has conscience, because he does not agree with Ivy''s practice, so ask him to help her, and her children are still waiting for her to go back.


    But ivy is his partner. He will betray them?


    He didn''t expect that her words had such a great influence on himself. He even hoped that what she said was true. He was the father of her child, how good it should be, but why he just can''t remember anything.


    He has been trying very hard to think about it, but in the end nothing has been achieved.


    He went downstairs and walked on the streets of the city, watching the neon flashing and pedestrians coming and going. He saw a couple in front of him holding each other and whispering. He didn''t know what the boy said, which made the girl unhappy. The girl ran away angrily. The boy caught up with her and was eager to explain, but the girl didn''t listen. The boy was anxious and suddenly hugged the girl and kissed her.


    This is just a very ordinary scene, but mu Shenrong''s brain somehow seems to have a fuzzy girl''s figure flash away, but fast he did not have time to grasp, he tried to think back desperately, thinking of the head ache, but in the end, nothing was achieved, but a headache made him squat down, as if a saw kept cutting in his brain.


    Suddenly, a hand on his shoulder, his body a stiff, shaking his head to stand up, looking at the man behind him.


    "Who are you?" Mu Shenrong''s tone is cold and his eyes are colder.


    "I''m Gu Huaiyu." In the face of such admiration and tolerance, Gu Huaiyu has already had psychological preparation, "let''s talk about it."


    From Mu Shenrong''s appearance, the dark guard has locked his position. The shadow has cleared away the obstacles nearby. At least their conversation is safe now.


    "What can I talk to you about?" Mu Shenrong frowns and turns to go.


    Gu Huaiyu took out a few photos from his arms: "yes, you can have a look at this before you go."


    These photos include the wedding photos of Mu Shenrong and Fu ran, as well as their life photos. Among them, there are two photos of the birth and full moon of their children.

 Chapter 2570

    Mu Shenrong looked at these photos in amazement, but Gu Huaiyu suddenly took them back: "do you want to see them, come with me."


    Gu Huaiyu gets on the car with Mu Shenrong, but he doesn''t give him the picture. Instead, he keeps his eyes on him, looking at him and exploring, as if to confirm whether he has really lost his memory and remembers nothing.


    "What''s the problem?" Mu Shenrong looked at Gu Huaiyu calmly, "I''m here. I can give you the photos."


    Such strange eyes can never belong to Mu Shenrong: "now there are only two of us here, which is absolutely safe. Do you really have nothing to say to me?"


    Mu Shenrong asked, "what should I and you say? Photos? "


    Gu Huaiyu looks down at the photo in his hand, then takes a look at Mu Shenrong and hands it to him so that he can have a look at it. The as like as two peas in the


    picture, Fu ran, and the man in the photo has the same face as he has. The bottom of


    is the picture of two children.


    Gu Huaiyu explained: "one is a picture of the baby''s birth, the other is a picture of the child''s full moon. There are many other photos that I haven''t brought. Although they say you have lost your memory, I don''t believe it. Even if you really lost your memory, you will try to remember it, right? You said you should watch the baby born, but now you have broken your promise."


    Children? Mu Shenrong held those photos, and the vague figures in his mind flashed away again, but too soon, he really did not have time to grasp them. He did not know whether those were his fantasies or real existence.


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s frown, Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows are also frowning. Some worry: "are you ok?"


    Mu Shenrong had a splitting headache, and finally hugged his head in pain. Gu Huaiyu immediately stopped him: "Hey, don''t force me. If you can''t remember, I just want you to know that you are not what you see now. Since you are willing to come up with me, it means that you have doubts about yourself. If so, I hope you can join us To find the truth. "


    "The truth?" Mu Shenrong suddenly shook off Gu Huaiyu''s hand, "don''t touch me." Then he was eager to get out of the car, "I have nothing to say to you."


    "OK, you have to go now, and I won''t stop you. Take these photos." Gu Huaiyu hands the photo to Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong hesitated for a moment and took the photo. Because of this move, Gu Huaiyu put his heart down: "there is my phone behind me. If you think of anything or want to tell me, call me."


    Mu Shenrong got out of the car, Gu Huaiyu suddenly stopped him: "wait, please, help to take care of Fu ran."


    Mu Shenrong''s back was stunned, and then left quickly.


    Gu Huaiyu sat in the car and watched his back blend into the dusk, but his face was not very relaxed, because he was not sure whether Mu Shenrong would really help them. The blessing and misfortune were unknown. However, at least the photos of Fu ran and his children touched him, so they still had hope.


    -


    tomorrow is the day for Gu Jinxi to return home.


    Gu Tianqing has arranged everything. When the time comes, he will take a special plane directly from the hospital and return home.


    Late at night, Renault''s figure appeared in the hospital ward.


    She was still so quiet in bed, as if sleeping beauty was asleep, and might wake up at any time, but unfortunately, he waited so long, she did not wake up.


    And tomorrow, she''s gone.


    That''s what he promised.


    Sitting on the chair beside the bed, Renault was staring at her for a moment.


    Happy, sad, Gu Jinxi came to her side, has been three years. He seems to be used to her existence, if not her, his life will be what.


    However, when she came to him, she was so rebellious, with a little girl''s coquetry and the posture of a newborn calf not afraid of tigers. She was full of rebellious, rebellious and young vitality. What he didn''t like the most was that she could act recklessly in her body. As time went on, he would treat her little by little The edges and corners of her body have been smoothed, and she has become quiet from the beginning of the noise, even without saying a word, closing herself in her own world.


    In three years, he changed her from a bird flying in the sky to a canary in a cage. He changed her from a fish flying freely in the sea to a stranded goldfish. Now, it''s time to let her go back to the sea.


    He can''t help but think of that year when he fled for the first time to see her appearance, happy and happy appearance is simply envious madness.


    "Gu Jinxi, I''ve set you free now. You can do whatever you want. Should you get up now?"


    Unfortunately, she couldn''t respond to him after all.


    Tonight, Renault sat for a long time. The nurse came in and checked twice. Seeing that he was still there, he reminded him: "Mr. ray, it''s very late. It''s time for you to go back and have a rest."


    "I''m here. Don''t come in.""Yes."


    The nurse didn''t dare to stay and went out.


    Su Xinyu felt that his days in the hospital were really regardless of day and night. He fell asleep when he wanted to, so that he couldn''t sleep at night. Even in the latter half of the night, he was sober.


    She had nothing to do, so she went to see Sui lie first, but unfortunately he didn''t wake up. She sat there for a while and came here to see Gu Jinxi. She also knew that Gu Jinxi would go home tomorrow, so she wanted to see her again and talk to her.


    I didn''t want to, but I met Renault. She sat in front of Gu Jinxi''s bed like a sculpture. She didn''t move for a long time. She couldn''t see it, so she pushed the door into it.


    Late at night, Renault''s eyes were as sharp as hawk falcon. Su Xinyu was stunned for a moment, then raised his hand and said, "Hi, Mr. Lei, it''s so late, you are here too."


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" The tone of questioning was particularly severe.


    Su Xinyu explained: "I can''t sleep, so come to see Jinxi. I''m sorry to disturb you, but it''s going to be bright on the sky horse. You should go back to have a rest."


    "My business --"


    "I know that I don''t need to take care of it. Don''t worry, I don''t mean to care about you. It''s just that you are here, and it''s not convenient for me to talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu was quick to speak to the heart. He told the truth carelessly. Knowing that he might annoy Renault, he apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, that''s what I''m talking about. I hope you don''t mind. Otherwise, you can sit there. Anyway, I don''t have anything to say that is not visible or human."


    Renault said nothing, let alone moved.


    Well, there was a person here. Su Xinyu couldn''t say anything. She didn''t talk to Gu Jinxi. Instead, she said to Renault: "Jinxi is going back. Are you reluctant to give up her?"


    Renault still maintained the attitude of everything, Su Xinyu was alone when her Sherlock Holmes: "do you think you can hide your feelings and emotions if you don''t speak, don''t you know these have been written on your face?"


    "You''re too noisy for her to rest. Go out." Renault made a cold call.


    Su Xinyu heard the speech and immediately sneered: "if I can really affect her, it will be a good thing, isn''t it? Don''t you interrupt the topic? Now we are the two of us. Admit that you like her, and you can''t give up her. Is it so difficult for you to give up her?"


    "Nonsense Renault''s words are fierce, but Su Xinyu is not afraid of him at all.


    "Is that nonsense? You know it best in your heart. It has nothing to do with me whether you admit it or not. I just want to tell you that Jinxi will go back tomorrow. Maybe you won''t have a chance in your life. Are you sure you won''t regret it?"


    Renault''s eyes are dizzy dyed with anger, staring at Su Xinyu: "my affairs are still not round to you to direct."


    Su Xinyu smell speech, immediately turned a white eye: "you can really stick gold on your face, who wants to direct your affairs? I am concerned about my friend Jinxi, OK?"


    Renault said sarcastically: "yes, then you can take care of your own affairs. You don''t need to close Gu Jinxi''s affairs."


    "Hey, I don''t think you''re reasonable at all. Forget it. Talking to you is like casting pearls before swine. Jinxi, if you can hear me, remember what I said today. Don''t meet such a man who doesn''t mean what he says in my life, you know? He''s not worth it! "


    Su Xinyu''s body was suddenly picked up by Renault, and was thrown out like garbage. Su Xinyu bumped into the corner of the wall, covering his injured shoulder and showing his teeth in pain. However, before waiting for him to speak, Renault said with a cold face: "get out!"

 Chapter 2571

    Oh, angry? Su Xinyu suddenly grinned: "OK, then I''m going, you do the last farewell."


    Renault roared again, "get out of here


    After su Xinyu left the ward door, the smile on her face completely disappeared. Damn it, she started so hard. If she was a robot, her parts had already been scattered. She really didn''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. Su Xinyu sighed at the bottom of her heart, and didn''t know how Gu Jinxi survived under his hands. I think it''s very clear.


    After su Xinyu left, Renault was still angry. She really shouldn''t be allowed to go like this. The dog couldn''t spit out ivory. She was not dead. What''s the last goodbye.


    Even if she went back, he would like to see her, is not a word of the matter?


    Well, goodbye. Goodbye.


    He just promised Qi Jinnian to let Gu Jinxi free her when she woke up. Now, at least she still has his label!


    After dawn, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian came.


    By this time, Renault had disappeared.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Xinyu also came. Ye Jiaqing saw Su Xinyu covering his shoulder and asked her, "what''s the matter with you? Where is your pain?"


    "It''s not just --" Su Xinyu opened his mouth and wanted to say Renault, but seeing that he was not here, and Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian were there, he shook his head, "it''s just that the wound hurts."


    "Xin Yu, you go back to have a rest. We can do it by ourselves here." Qi Jinnian said to her.


    Gu Tianqing found the best team, Gu Jinxi will get the best care, in fact, they do not need to do it themselves.


    Su Xinyu nodded: "Auntie Jinnian, I know, I just want to send Jinxi on the plane. It''s good. She''s going home at last."


    Qi Jinnian smelled the speech, and his eyes turned red in a twinkling: "yes, my Jinxi, finally want to go home." After waiting for so many years and looking forward to it for so many years, I finally waited for this moment, but the result was not perfect.


    Ye Jiaqing understood Qi Jinnian''s worries, so he patted her on the shoulder and comforted her: "don''t worry, jinxiji people have their own nature, and they will be OK."


    Qi Jinnian nodded. Over there, Gu Jinxi''s hospital bed was finished and all the medical equipment was ready. Gu Tianqing said to them, "you can go."


    Ye Jiaqing wants to go back with them, so he tells Su Xinyu: "you are good at healing. Don''t run around. Don''t let us worry about it any more. During this period of time, I ask aunt yang to take care of you. You must be good, don''t give people any trouble, know whether you know it or not."


    Su Xinyu quipped: "I can take care of myself, no one to take care of myself."


    "Yes, I don''t see it. In short, you are obedient. Do you know?"


    "I know. I''m not a three-year-old. I''ll take care of myself. You should be careful on the way. Call me when you get there."


    What else did ye Jiaqing want to say? Qi Jinnian stopped her and said to Su Xinyu, "Xinyu, your mother is afraid that you will leave a bad impression on her future mother-in-law, so she is so nervous. It''s OK for you to relax. What should you do? Don''t have psychological burden."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu was so stunned that she couldn''t speak. Qi Jinnian broke through the mystery, and then Su Xinyu said, "OK, Xinyu, we''re going. Take care of ourselves."


    "Well, have a good trip."


    Under the protection of the medical staff and the escort of the secret guards, Gu Jinxi finally boarded the special plane to return home.


    Gu Huaiyu arranges all the things and rushes to meet Qi Jinnian, Gu Tianqing and Gu Jinxi.


    Qi Jinnian felt Gu Huaiyu''s face anxiously: "Huaiyu, we''re gone. You''re left here. You must take care of yourself. Don''t be impulsive. You must protect yourself. You know, when you settle down, your father will come back."


    "Well, I know. Be careful." Gu Huaiyu hugs Qi Jinnian and finally hugs Gu Tianqing.


    I don''t know why, such a picture looks particularly sad, just like parting in life and death. Ye Jiaqing wants to cry and slaps his hand in his eyes: "OK, OK, I''ll see you in a few days. Don''t make it so sad. Let''s go, Su Xinyu and Gu Huaiyu. You should both remember to protect yourself."


    "I see, mom. Let''s go."


    Su Xinyu waved hard, watching them on the special plane, a long breath, go on like this, she will cry.


    Finally, they stood behind the French windows and watched the plane take off and burst into the blue sky. Su Xinyu said to Gu Huaiyu, "it''s time for us to go."


    Gu Huaiyu did not move, but stood until the plane disappeared: "I''ll take you back to the hospital."


    "Oh, but Huaiyu, are you hiding something from me?"


    "No


    "Yes, but I don''t think you''re weird."


    "You think too much."


    Su Xinyu suddenly seized Gu Huaiyu''s arm: "then you promise me that you must not act rashly, you know?""Of course, I don''t do things that I''m not sure about."


    Su Xinyu smell speech, this just relaxed tone, but always feel where strange, can only see him again.


    Gu Huaiyu sent Su Xinyu to the hospital. Su Xinyu refused to get off the bus and insisted. However, her mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Sui lie''s mother who called. She was worried about Sui lie''s problems, so she quickly answered: "Hello, aunt Yang, what''s the matter."


    "Really? OK, OK. I''ll be right there. I''ll be downstairs. You wait for me


    Su Xinyu hung up the phone and jumped out of the car in a hurry. Gu Huaiyu asked her, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Xinyu beamed with joy: "aunt Yang just called to say Sui lie woke up. Let me go up now. Do you want to go with me?"


    "No, I have something else to do. Take one for me."


    "Well, I''ll go up first. Take care of yourself."


    Su Xinyu said goodbye to Gu Huaiyu and ran upstairs quickly.


    She saw Yang Lan at the door of the ward and was pacing back and forth. She immediately ran up: "aunt Yang, why don''t you go in, Sui lie, what''s the matter?"


    "Inside, the doctor is examining him."


    Su Xinyu stood on tiptoe and looked into the glass window on the door of the ward. She saw that the edge of Sui lie''s hospital bed was full of doctors, and she could not see the specific situation.


    She took Yang Lan''s hand and said, "it''s OK, aunt Yang, don''t be nervous. He will wake up."


    Yang Lan nods, fortunately not long, ward door opened.


    Yang Lan and Su Xinyu surrounded at the same time: "doctor, how is my son?"


    The doctor said to them, "don''t be nervous. When the patient wakes up, it means that there is no danger of life. However, there is still a little congestion in the brain. We need time to observe to see if it can dissipate by itself, or do further treatment. I will arrange a general examination for him later, and the specific situation will come out


    "That means he won''t die now?"


    Doctor smile: "yes, wake up not so easy to die, his luck is very good."


    "That would be great, doctor. Thank you. Thank you very much." Yang Lan holds the doctor''s hand and thanks.


    Su Xinyu through the door, and Sui lie''s line of sight collided together, this look, as if has magic, let Su Xinyu''s heart thump fierce, not long after, feel blushed, don''t open the head, but she still suppress the heart of the pinch and shyness into the door, said to him: "you finally wake up, do you know how long you sleep, let people worry about ah."


    "Yes, how long did you sleep?"


    Su Xinyu held out a finger: "it''s been a week, I''m really afraid if you can''t wake up --"


    Sui lie looks at Su Xinyu and doesn''t speak any more. Yang Lan walks in at this time and feels the atmosphere is different. She turns her eyes and says, "son, you just wake up. You must be hungry. I''ll buy you something to eat. You can have a good chat here Talk


    Su Xinyu wants to stop Yang Lan, but Yang Lan turns around and leaves like the wind.

 Chapter 2572

    Su Xinyu on the eyes of Sui lie, immediately embarrassed picked up the cup on the table: "you are thirsty, do not want to drink water."


    Sui lie Er, Su Xinyu quickly took a straw close to Sui lie, let him drink a few saliva, Sui lie drank the water in one breath, Su Xinyu said: "wait a minute, I''ll wait for you to get some hot water outside."


    Sui lie raised his hand and clasped her wrist. Su Xinyu immediately squeezed the kettle on his hand, but still looked back with a smile: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s hot water over there." Sui lie''s sight looked at the straight drinking machine in the corner of the wall. Su Xinyu also looked down at it. She immediately laughed awkwardly: "Oh, I forgot. You have everything in your ward. Do you want to drink it?"


    Sui lie takes back his hand and shakes his head. He just wakes up and appears to be weak. Su Xinyu reminds him: "you can rest for a while, don''t be too tired."


    Sui lie nodded: "your body is not good, these days hard you, you also go back to rest."


    "How do you know I''m hard --" Su Xinyu opened his mouth and automatically shut down.


    Sui lie pulled the corners of his mouth: "although I am in a coma, I still feel the people coming and going."


    "You feel it. Can you hear us?" Su Xinyu glared at him.


    Sui Liang shook his head: "has been dizzy, can feel people''s movement, but said, I did not hear."


    "Well." Su Xinyu''s expression is a little complicated. I don''t know if it''s happy or sad. At last, he forced himself to smile and said, "Oh, you have a rest. I''ll go first."


    Finally, she gave him a smile. Su closed the door of the ward, then leaned against the wall outside and breathed a breath. However, this sound was more like a sigh with frustration on her face. Then she knocked on her head and left.


    -


    when Yang Lan returned to the ward, Su Xinyu had disappeared. She immediately asked, "Hey, son, where''s Xinyu? Why don''t you stay here with you?"


    Sui lie frown: "people are also patients, also want to rest, why let her have been here with me."


    "Oh, so you are in love with her. Come on, open your mouth and have a drink of porridge." Yang Lan put a spoon of porridge directly into Sui lie''s mouth.


    Sui lie quickly raised his hand: "give me the spoon, I eat by myself."


    "No, you''re hurt so much. The doctor said to do as little exercise as possible. Come on, come again." Yang Lan is directly and full of a spoon, stuffed into the mouth of Sui lie.


    Sui lie had no choice but to go with her. Yang Lan then said, "in fact, you can see that you and Xinyu are both hospitalized here. This is a good opportunity to cultivate feelings. Let her come to accompany you more."


    "I have talked with Xinyu''s mother, and she is very satisfied with you. You can''t be better if you are together. Then, you should have more children and inherit the family of Sui and su."


    "Cough, cough --" Sui lie coughed violently.


    Yang Lan directly took up his hand and tapped a few times on the back of his head: "you see, you are so grown-up. How can you eat and choke?"


    However, Yang Lan has always been talking to herself. Sui lie never gave a response. She was a little annoyed: "Sui lie. What''s the matter? I told you so much. Shouldn''t you give me some reaction? "


    "What reaction."


    Yang Lan was really angry. Looking at Sui lie''s expressionless face, he was so angry that he wanted to hammer him with chopsticks: "you said you, I just told you so much, you didn''t go to your heart at all. When you were in hospital, Xinyu was here to watch you day and night. Even if you were stone, you should be warm. How could you be so indifferent? Besides, did you forget about your grandfather? He''s waiting for his great grandson. "


    "Stop pretending. I''ve checked it out. You''re going to make me submit? Don''t think I don''t know if I don''t say it. "


    "Ah, ha ha." Yang Lan laughed two times, and the bowl in his hand shook a few times. Then he swung his fist and hit him. "You are an unfilial son. You don''t see how old I and your grandfather are. Do you think we won''t die? Even if your grandfather is not ill, it won''t be many years to live. You really want to make us angry."


    Sui lie couldn''t hide, so she could only let Yang Lan fight. However, her own son, Yang Lan, did not really hit him. Then she sighed and put down the bowl. She sat down beside the bed and said to him, "ah lie, your father left early. You are the pride of our Sui family, but you are also the hope of our Sui family. It should be mother''s plea You, think about it for us, and you''ll leave us a back


    His work is so dangerous that his life will be in danger at any time. Just like this, he is really lucky. In case of bad luck, he will have a good or bad accident and he can''t come back. What should Yang Lan and his grandfather do? The white hair man gives the black hair man, and there is no sustenance.


    Yang Lan has been afraid to think about this matter deeply, but the reality is in front of us, and we have to consider it. Especially his grandfather, his injury has been enough to make him worried. This time, they did not tell him, for fear that he could not stand the stimulation. Although his grandfather did not really suffer from the disease, the following days will be less and less, and the old man will be the biggest Hope is full of children and grandchildren. It''s a pity that the Sui family did their best for the country, but they were not prosperous.Yang Lan held Sui lie''s hand and red eyes. She really didn''t know Sui lie had an accident. What would they do? "A lie, think about it for me and your grandfather."


    Kinship is a concern, but also a burden, like a mountain, pressure on the body, let people carry the burden forward.


    "Ali --"


    "Mom, are you tired?"


    Yang Lan did not know why: "now? Fortunately, I''m not very tired. "


    "I''m talking about your life."


    Yang Lan smell speech, suddenly a Zheng, look back to see his all the way to this road, tired, of course tired.


    When Sui lie''s father and her husband died, she wanted to take her children alone. Although she had the help of the old man, it would be hard for a woman to live with a child. Even though it was busy during the day, at night, she was alone in the big bed, with no speaker, and all kinds of school activities Although Sui lie is very sensible and never mentions the word "father" in front of her, Yang Lan can see that his father''s absence has caused him an indelible regret. He doesn''t want his children to go his old way again, and he doesn''t want to involve other girls in this life. He lives a lonely life Tired.


    Yang Lan suddenly felt a bit choked.


    Sui lie said, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to, but I hope you understand that I don''t want to repeat it."


    "Quit then, Ali. Don''t do such a dangerous job any more." Yang Lan suddenly held Sui lie''s hand, "you are all the hope of Sui family, you can''t have an accident."


    "Ma --" Sui lie had some headache. He had hoped that Yang Lan could recognize the current situation and not force him to do such a thing again, but the result was good. Instead, he held Yang Lan''s hand. "Mom, this matter will be considered after those people have been caught. Now we must go back!"


    "A lie --"


    "Mom!"


    Two people looked at each other silently, until Yang Lan first compromise: "good, I don''t force you, you think about it yourself, I''ll go first."


    "Ma --"


    Sui lie could only watch Yang Lan go out and sigh.


    So there are no years of quiet in this world, but there are people who carry the weight for us.


    As a widow, Yang Lan has been lonely all her life and worked hard all her life. Her greatest wish is to see her son get married and have children. However, the reality is so cruel that it is hard to make people realize her wish.


    Su Xinyu''s heart is also empty, she can''t be sure what Sui lie''s heart is thinking.


    Don''t want to implicate her, or because you can''t forget Tang Xin? Maybe both, so he chose to avoid her feelings.


    She is not a shameless person. His attitude is so cold that she can''t stick a hot face to his cold butt all the time.


    -


    late at night.


    Mu Shenrong looked at the photos in his hand and couldn''t fall asleep.


    The conflict between memory and reality, who should he believe.


    At this time, outside suddenly came a cry of pain, this sound, like a wild animal, full of despair, this voice, he is also very familiar with, every night to ring so many times. But he never cared.


    But today seems to be some different, the cry is particularly sad, listen to his heart actually also faint panic.

 Chapter 2573

    So he went out, followed the sound, and approached the room.


    The sound of the head hitting the wall, thump, thump, the closer you get, the clearer it will be.


    Fu ran looked at the pain rolling Qiu Chenxi, want to help her, but really can''t start, she had to shout: "come on, come on, help, help." Then ran to Qiu Chenxi side, tightly hugged her body, let her no longer self mutilation: "Qiu Chenxi, again endure, again endure, nothing, nothing will happen."


    Qiu Chenxi yelled, her face has been torn by her, the wound on her body also began to fester and fester, and the whole body was emitting a stench: "Fu ran, you kill me, you quickly kill me, I am so painful, I beg you, kill me, kill me."


    Fu ran shook his head: "no, you wait, they will come to save us, there will be someone to save us, do not give up, hold on, do not give up!"


    However, Qiu Chenxi''s body couldn''t help convulsing. Fu ran couldn''t hold her in her arms. Her eyes were red. She bit her arm again and again. She didn''t bite a piece of meat off her body. Fu ran couldn''t bear to: "don''t hurt yourself, Qiu Chenxi. If you want to bite me, just bite me."


    Fu ran swung his arm sleeve. Qiu Chenxi saw Fu Ran''s snow-white and flawless arm. His eyes became more and more red. He grabbed Fu Ran''s arm and threw his head at it.


    Fu ran closed her eyes, but the expected pain did not come. Qiu Chenxi fell on her body. When she opened her eyes, she saw a tall shadow over her and Qiu Chenxi, who was knocked unconscious.


    It is mu Shenrong''s hand that makes Qiu Chenxi faint. Fu ran sees that Qiu Chenxi is dizzy, and his body is paralyzed on the ground. His heart can''t stop jumping wildly, but he feels very relieved to see Mu Shenrong.


    "Shenrong, thank you." Fu ran showed a weak smile at him.


    Even if he didn''t remember her, he saved her at the critical moment, which showed that he still had conscience. He and ivy were always different. If he could remember her, how good it would be. She laughed bitterly.


    Mu Shenrong looked at Qiu Chenxi on the ground and Fu ran: "do you know her?"


    "Don''t you know her?" Fu ran asked back. After asking the question, he thought his question was stupid. He didn''t remember himself. How could he remember Qiu Chenxi.


    It''s just that fate is so ironic. In fact, what Qiu Chenxi said is not unreasonable. She has been harmed by them to a great extent in her life. If it had not been for mu Shenrong, she would have become an excellent diplomat and lead an enviable life, instead of falling here.


    "Who kept you here?" Mu Shenrong only knew that the woman who was locked up here was Ivy''s experimental object and would go crazy. However, he didn''t expect that Fu ran would also be sent here. "Do you know that he has a virus. If you are bitten by her, you will also be infected."


    Fu ran seemed numb and didn''t feel scared: "Oh, I know, but I can''t watch her torture herself like this."


    Mu Shenrong did not know why, feeling angry: "you do not want to escape, if you are infected with the virus, you will never be able to leave here, only a dead end."


    At this time, Fu ran finally felt a trace of fear. She was frightened. If she could never run out, she would not see the child, so her face changed.


    Seeing this, Mu Shenrong said with a cold face: "now do you know that you are afraid?"


    "What can I do? She''s really crazy to bite me like this. I can''t help it."


    "Get up, get out."


    "Are you going to let me out? What are you going to do What will Ivy do to him.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Get out."


    "Qiu Chenxi, she --"


    "now that you are all mud Bodhisattva crossing the river, you think you can protect her?"


    Fu ran pursed her lips and looked at Qiu Chenxi, who was dying on the ground. Her heartache was unbearable, but her current strength was really hard to achieve. So she could only say, "Qiu Chenxi, you must hold on, someone will come to save us."


    Fu ran Mu frowned and didn''t bring himself back to the room.


    But Ivy was standing at the door of his room with Jack and Kevin.


    Their faces were filled with disappointment.


    Fu Murong approaches.


    Ivy looked at them with a disappointed smile: "Z, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t you say that if I like her, I can make her one of us." Mu Shenrong calmly answers ivy.


    Fu ran was surprised and shook his head: "no, I don''t want it!"


    "You see, people don''t want to."


    "Does she want to be that important? I think it matters." Mu Shen Rong Dao.


    Ivy laughed. "That makes sense. What can I do? I like her very much."


    Ai Wei stretched out his hand toward Fu Ran''s chin, but before he met Fu ran, he was separated by Mu Shenrong: "Ivy, what I like, I don''t like to be coveted.""OK, then you go and do one thing and finish it. She will be your man."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ivy took out two photos to Mu Shenrong: "kill them. They are too much in the way. Jack will help you."


    Fu ran stood by Mu Shenrong''s side and saw the two photos. He was shocked and grabbed Mu Shenrong''s sleeve: "no, you can''t do this, you can''t kill them!"


    Ai Wei even wants Mu Shenrong to kill Sui lie and Gu Huaiyu --


    madman, madman!


    -


    in the evening, the wharf is quiet with wind blowing and clouds moving.


    A bunch of flowers piled up neatly on the dock, reposing a piece of sadness.


    It''s been more than a month since the explosion happened here.


    All the fishing work is over.


    The sunken cruise ship was also picked up. The hull was fragmented and seriously damaged. When many bodies were salvaged, they were already confused with flesh and blood, and even their limbs were separated. It was impossible to tell who owned the ship. Some were washed into the sea and could not be found.


    Of course, there are also some lucky people who survived the explosion, but no one is a complete person, either seriously injured, or lack of arms and legs. Living so hard is not much better than those who died. But at least, they are still alive, and those who have died are forever dead and cannot come back.


    On the dock, there are still some parents and children crying, hoping for a miracle, hoping that their children and parents will come back.


    The wind blows his clothes.


    Gu Huaiyu was wearing a black windbreaker and holding a bunch of chrysanthemums on top of the flowers. Then he stood quietly at the wharf, gazing at the seemingly calm sea area.


    He had just come out of the police station to identify the corpses, but those bodies had already been completely unrecognized after the explosion and seawater immersion. What''s more, the body and the body were separated, and it was impossible to tell who was who. What''s more, the identity of the bodies could only be confirmed by DNA comparison entered by the police station.


    Before that, the police station took a DNA report to him, and at the same time gave him a body with totally unidentified features soaked in sea water, and told him that this was the person he was looking for, Xia Rulan.


    In the past month, he has been imprisoned and prayed many times for a miracle. Unfortunately, in the end, the reality is still so cold and cruel that he doesn''t leave any affection. He can do nothing but bring a bunch of flowers here to commemorate them.


    At that time, all the old and weak women and children he had sent to the ship were buried in the sea.


    Every time he thinks about this, he regrets that he can''t be himself. If he can, he would rather die than these innocent and kind people. Guilt and remorse burn his heart day and night. The joke of fate with him is too heavy.


    I''m sorry. He suddenly knelt heavily on the ground, bowed his head and swore, "I will avenge you!"

 Chapter 2574

    When Mu Shenrong walked out with the two photos, Fu ran grabbed his arm and reminded him, "you can''t go! They are all your friends, and you will be in danger


    Her eyes were filled with fear and worry, shaking her head in the hope that he would change his mind.


    Mu Shenrong looked at her and asked, "are you worried about me or about them?"


    "Of course I''m worried!" The palm and the back of the hand are all flesh. They are her relatives. She doesn''t want to see anyone who is hurt. "And they are not so easy to deal with. It''s too dangerous for you to go alone."


    Gu Huaiyu has so many secret guards around him that it is not so easy to get close to him. There is sui lie. However, the International Criminal Police (Interpol) is so skillful that it is impossible to rely solely on admiration and care.


    "It''s not Jack."


    Mu Shenrong''s words made Fu Ran''s heart fall into the ice cellar: "so you have to go?" Seeing that she didn''t speak, Fu ran shook his head, "I don''t need you to do this for me, and I don''t want you to do it because I''m risking myself. Do you understand? I beg you, don''t go, will you


    Fu ran felt that he was really weak and couldn''t help but blush.


    However, Mu Shenrong raised his hand, fell on her cheek, and said faintly, "you wait here."


    "Shenrong, husband --" Fu ran came forward and chased for two steps, shouting, with a choking cry in his voice. When Mu Shenrong heard these two words, he took a pause, but did not turn back, but left faster.


    Fu ran couldn''t leave here. Besides pacing back and forth anxiously, there was no other way.


    Jack was impatient to wait outside. "Mother in law, may I go?"


    "Let''s go."


    Jack is a sharpshooter. He can shoot people in the head 100 meters away. He just needs Mu Shenrong to lead people to a certain place, and then he will shoot.


    Gu Huaiyu gives Mu Shenrong a picture with his contact information on the back. As long as Mu Shenrong calls, Gu Huaiyu will come out.


    So simple.


    After receiving a call from Mu Shenrong, Gu Huaiyu was surprised: "did you think about it so soon?"


    "Huaiyu, it''s me."


    "Well?"


    "I''m Mu Shenrong. I remember. Let''s meet and talk."


    "Really?" When Gu Huaiyu heard Mu Shenrong''s words, he was surprised, "OK, let''s meet."


    Mu Shenrong put away his mobile phone and looked at Jack, who was covetous next to him: "OK, you know how to do it."


    Jack''s brow was full of scorn: "I should tell you that. You know what to do."


    "Of course."


    Mu Shenrong makes an appointment with Gu Huaiyu to meet in an empty abandoned field.


    When Gu Huaiyu was driving over, he saw a man leaning on the door of the car. His familiar figure and familiar smile made him feel a little trance. His hands holding the steering wheel tightened, but he still drove to his side.


    "Get in the car and we''ll talk about it in another place." Gu Huaiyu rolled down the window and reached out to Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong picked his eyebrows and shook his head: "just say it here, I can''t leave for too long."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded, got out of the car and looked at Mu Shenrong: "do you really think of it?"


    "If I said I was faking it in the first place, would you believe it?" Mu Shenrong looks at Gu Huaiyu with a smile


    GU Huaiyu is stunned, but he is a little hesitant. According to the data, Mu Shenrong has undergone many drug trials and has strong immunity to drugs. Because of this, he can get rid of the w-organization before. So this time, has Ivy succeeded in his work? Has he lost his memory No one is sure.


    Therefore, Ivy will use such means to test him and force him to submit.


    "Come with me, and I''ll show you something." Mu Shenrong goes to his car. Gu Huaiyu looks around and gets out of the car and goes with him.


    Mu Shenrong leans into the car, while Gu Huaiyu stands behind him. At the same time, he looks around. The low-lying area is easy to be ambushed, so Gu Huaiyu has to be alert.


    At the same time, also pay attention to Mu Shenrong: "OK?"


    "All right." Mu Shenrong says that Gu Huaiyu turns around to see what Mu Shenrong shows him, but it turns out that a pistol is against Gu Huaiyu''s heart.


    Gu Huaiyu looked down at the pistol in Mu Shenrong''s hand. It seemed that he was not surprised. He just looked at him with cold eyes. Mu Shenrong said, "you asked for it."


    In the distance, Jack holds a sniper gun, but Gu Huaiyu''s figure is blocked by Mu Shenrong in the camera. He frowns and asks with the earphones he and Mu Shenrong wear: "Z, what do you really want to do, why don''t you act according to the plan."


    Mu Shenrong replied: "I can handle this matter. Don''t you always doubt me? I''ll prove it to you."


    When Jack hears the speech, he doesn''t say much. Mu Shenrong is right. He doesn''t believe in Mu Shenrong, but he can''t say anything in front of ivy. If Mu Shenrong can kill Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie by himself, they all believe in it: "OK, give it to you. Don''t let us down. Let''s do it quickly."Gu Huaiyu also noticed Mu Shenrong''s headset, and suddenly showed a sarcastic smile: "so you remember what you said before you asked me out. It was all a lie to me. You didn''t think of anything at all."


    "My memory is very clear and complete. I haven''t lost my memory at all. I can''t remember what happened. Gu Huaiyu, go and die." Mu Shenrong loaded the bullet and fired without any hesitation.


    In the heart of Gu Huaiyu.


    When Jack came down, he saw the blood gushing out of Gu Huaiyu''s heart. Gu Huaiyu covered his heart with his hand, but he was reluctant to fall down. His eyes were staring at him, and his face was unwilling to turn over.


    Mu Shenrong''s muzzle was still smoking, and his expression was indifferent. Jack squatted down to check Gu Huaiyu''s injury, and determined that he had been shot in the heart, and wanted to put a bullet in his head. However, as soon as he raised the gun, shadow arrived with the secret guard, holding a pistol and shooting at Mu Shenrong and jack without hesitation.


    Jack immediately raised his sniper gun to fight back. Mu Shenrong quickly jumped into the car, started the car and said to Jack, "hurry up, get in the car!"


    While shooting, Jack jumped into the car, while the dark guard chased him. The shadow sent people to chase him. He ran to Gu Huaiyu and lifted Gu Huaiyu, who was covered in blood. "Huaiyu, are you OK, Huaiyu, wake up, Huaiyu --"


    "I''m ok..." Gu Huaiyu said that he was ok, but his hand was powerless and his consciousness was blurred.


    "Huaiyu, you must hold on. Don''t sleep. Huaiyu, I''ll send you to the hospital now --" the shadow picked up Gu Huaiyu and ran out.


    The dark guard all the way round to intercept, the two sides fight very cruelly.


    Although jack is a sharpshooter, the secret guards are not vegetarian. In addition, Jack and Mu Shenrong are very difficult to break through the encirclement this time, but Jack is prepared. He knows that Gu Huaiyu is surrounded by many people and is not easy to deal with. Therefore, Mu Shenrong should take advantage of his unprepared situation.


    Their car had been beaten into a sieve, and Mu Shenrong said, "Jack, we can''t last long if it goes on like this."


    "I know." Jack doesn''t have much ammunition.


    At this time, Ivy''s laughter came from their earphones: "Z, good job."


    "Isn''t that what you want to see?" There is a slight displeasure in Mu Shenrong''s tone.


    Ivy asked Jack, "how are you sure Gu Huaiyu is dead?"


    "I''m not sure if he''s dead now, but the bullet hit the heart, and he won''t die for long."


    To Jack''s words, Ivy also has no doubt: "good, you come back, the rest, give me."


    Sure enough, those secret guards who pursued them were attacked, and they were able to escape safely.


    Mu Shenrong''s expression did not change, but Jack, very happy, looked at Mu Shenrong differently.


    "Why, now you want to believe me." Mu Shenrong''s light sarcasm.


    "I always believed in you, but now I''m sure you''re our friend." Jack put his hand on Mu Shenrong''s shoulder and laughed.


    Mu Shenrong pulled the corners of his mouth, but Jack''s approval did not care at all.


    But soon, Mu Shenrong found something wrong. Jack was also sensitive to the situation. There was always a car chasing them.


    "Who is it?" Mu Shenrong asked.


    Jack immediately took up his big gun: "it doesn''t matter who is, it''s important that they will soon be dead."


    This is downtown, Jack directly picked up the gun and shot back. Pedestrians on the roadside heard the sound of the gun and took refuge with their heads in panic.


    Hey, don''t make a mess of him


    "It''s time to solve the problem and concentrate on driving your car!" With that, he fired several shots in a row, causing serious panic.

 Chapter 2575

    Mu Shenrong was distracted, and the car almost knocked down a roadside child. Fortunately, he turned the steering wheel to avoid danger. However, he did not dare to be distracted and drove quickly.


    In the back of the car, it was Sui lie. Seeing that Jack''s gun was aimed at himself, he kept changing his posture to avoid the dangerous bullet. However, he still had such a serious injury on his body. Every sharp turn involved his wound. He had to grit his teeth and stick to it.


    Jack is right in front of him. He''s going to catch people anyway!


    Because the vehicles were moving at the same time, Jack could not aim at Sui lie. He hit his car several times, but he didn''t hurt him. At the same time, he had to sit back in the car and say to Mu Shenrong, "drive fast, get rid of him!"


    "I see!"


    Sui lie gritted his teeth and stepped on the gas pedal to the bottom, narrowing his Jack''s distance. At the same time, he started shooting at the vehicle in front of him with a pistol. In an instant, Mu Shenrong''s car''s rear gear was smashed, and the powerful impact ejected into the car, which shocked Jack and Mu Shenrong to lie down at the same time! The earmuff made a piercing and sharp sound, stimulating their eardrums. Jack immediately took off the headset and threw it on the roadside: "hateful!"


    Mu Shenrong''s headset is also lost. Jack is very angry. He sees Sui lie''s car keep pace with them, and his eyes are full of murderous gas. However, there are no bullets in his gun, while Sui lie''s gun is loaded with live ammunition. Sui lie warns them, "stop, or I''ll shoot!"


    Jack challenged him: "if you have the ability, you can shoot."


    They expected that Sui lie did not dare to kill them, so they were not afraid. Sui lie looked at the surrounding terrain and forced them into a sparsely populated mountain road by taking advantage of his advantage in the periphery.


    Mu Shenrong added the accelerator to the car, Sui lie followed.


    Jack said to Mu Shenrong: "hit him! Knock his car down


    "No, it''s too dangerous. If we can''t make it right, our car will fall down." one side is the mountain and the other is the cliff. If two cars collide, it''s really hard to say who falls down.


    "What are you afraid of? We are inside, he is outside. He must have fallen first!"


    Seeing Mu Shenrong disobedient, Jack raised his hand to grab his steering wheel. The car tilted in an instant. Mu Shenrong frowned: "are you crazy? Are you looking for death?"


    Sui lie followed them and saw that their car was shaking violently. He didn''t dare to approach them easily. He could only follow them.


    "Enough!" Mu Shenrong scolded jack, "if you don''t want to die, just sit down!"


    Jack suddenly touches the gun that Mu Shenrong hid in his arms. His own bullets are finished, but mu Shenrong''s pistol is still full of ammunition. In front of it is the top of the mountain. He quickly opens the safety bolt and loads the bullet. Sui lie has only one person, and they have two people, so what are they afraid of.


    Mu Shenrong sees jack with his gun in his hand. His face sinks, but he doesn''t say anything. He slams on the brake quickly. Jack''s body swings forward. There is a great abyss in front of him. The car stops very dangerous. If he goes forward a minute, he falls down.


    Mu Shenrong is also worried, but by this time Jack has already taken the car with a gun, and Sui lie is also holding a gun at Jack. The two people confront each other. This is a dead end. Either you don''t shoot, and you can''t run away once you shoot.


    "Jack, I advise you to put down your gun and go back with me. The world doesn''t belong to you anymore."


    "You want to catch me, too?"


    "No, you''re not under my gun now."


    "Yes, but you are under my gun. If you have the ability, shoot me now. Let''s see whose gun is faster." Jack saw Sui lie''s hand shaking and chuckled, "I guess you don''t even have the strength to shoot now."


    "If you have strength, you''ll know by trying."


    "Well, I''ll count one, two, three. Let''s shoot together to see who died faster." Jack laughed wildly.


    Even if he died, he would not go back to that prison. What''s more, if he led Sui lie to die together, he would not lose. Gu Huaiyu is dead, and Sui lieruo is also dead. Today''s task is really worth the ticket price.


    Sui lie squints and knows that Jack is not joking. They are not afraid of death at all, and they even have an inexplicable yearning for death. However, his speed is certainly not better than that of Jack, and Jack has begun to count: "one, two, three -"


    bang, the gun rings.


    "Bang --"


    another shot.


    Birds fly away from thousands of mountains, and people disappear along thousands of paths.


    The sudden two shots broke the silence in the mountains, and all the birds were in a hurry.


    At this time, all three people present fell down.


    -


    when Kevin and ivy arrive at the scene, only mu Shenrong is shot and falls unconscious on the ground. Sui lie and Jack are gone.


    However, there are traces of a big fight on the edge of the cliff, sliding to the bottom of the mountain.Ivy stood on the edge of the cliff, and the stone at his feet fell to the bottom.


    He and Kevin looked at each other. If he fell from this place, he would never survive.


    Ivy went to Mu Shenrong''s side and explored his pulse. He found that his heart beat very slowly. Moreover, that shot hit his vital point. The situation was very critical. Kevin asked, "can you help me?"


    Ivy smiles. "Of course, is there anyone in the world that I can''t save?"


    They took Mu Shenrong back and had surgery immediately.


    But the operation is also very dangerous, Fu ran saw Mu Shenrong covered with blood and could not speak.


    Ivy said to her, "don''t worry, he can''t die now."


    Fu ran didn''t want to leave. He kept Mu Shen Rong all the time. Seeing this, Ivy sneered: "if you can stand it, you can keep it."


    The scene of the operation was very bloody. Several times in the middle, Fu ran almost vomited and his face changed.


    "Don''t you think this is the most wonderful picture in the world?"


    Pervert!


    Fu ran didn''t look at Mu Shenrong''s wound any more. Instead, he kept calling his name.


    However, we have to admit that avi is really a genius doctor. When he makes such a bloody picture, it is like finishing a fine art. He is humming a little song and is very happy. Fu ran doesn''t dare to ask. Mu Shen suffered such a heavy injury. Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie, and jack, did not come back. What happened.


    The bullet from Mu Shenrong''s body was taken out and landed in the bright cold tray on one side.


    Ivy picked up the bullet with tweezers, looked at it, and threw it back: "this is the bullet in the pistol."


    "Do you say Sui lie''s?"


    "That''s right." There are signs on the bullets. This bullet belongs to Sui lie, that is to say, Mu Shenrong was injured by Sui lie. Fu ran dare not think about what happened, but he could not help worrying, "what about Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie? What happened to them?"


    "At this time, you are in the mood to care about them. It''s very kind of you."


    "Tell me what''s going on!"


    "It should be, dead to death." Ivy said this, then let out a proud laugh.


    Jack and Sui lie seem to have fallen together. Although it''s a pity that Jack died, it''s useless to keep useless people. It''s better to die.


    Fu ran staggered back and nearly fell.


    Mu Shenrong actually killed them. They are brothers and sisters. How should they face each other in the future.


    "Is it painful?" Seeing Fu Ran''s painful face, Ivy said with a smile, "it''s better to drink this." He took out a purple syringe. "Drink this, and you won''t feel any pain."


    "I don''t drink it!" Ivy''s things, in Fu Ran''s eyes, are like a monster, "I would rather die than drink this!"

 Chapter 2576

    "What can I do? He bought it for you with his life." Ivy looked at Fu ran with a strange and twisted smile. "Or, you prefer to be eaten."


    "You go away, don''t touch me!" Fu ran waved his hands, not to let Ivy close to him, but Ivy''s smile was so terrible that people were afraid, "don''t come here, don''t come again!"


    Around Mu Shenrong''s hospital bed, Fu ran and ivy started a seesaw battle. He went this way, she went there, he went there, and she went this way. There was always a mu Shenrong between them.


    But he was in a coma and couldn''t do anything.


    Fu ran was very afraid, but also very angry: "you just give him to eat this, just make him become what he is now."


    "So what."


    "Madman, pervert, do you think you can manipulate him in this way?"


    Ivy heard the words and laughed, "isn''t it?"


    Fu Ran''s eyes burst out with strong hatred. Ai Wei asked Mu Shenrong to kill Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie. He wanted them to commit suicide. In this way, he could watch the killing with a winner''s attitude, so that he could laugh at their greed and inhumanity, and satisfy his strong desire to kill.


    "God has given you such a good talent and talent, but you use it to kill people." Fu ran felt sad and ridiculous.


    "You think I am killing people, but how can I feel that I am saving people? As long as you drink this, you can get rid of the abyss of pain now, and you can enjoy eternal happiness with your beloved man. Isn''t that good? Don''t you think you should thank me for helping you?"


    "Our happiness and happiness are based on the real emotional life. We will not deceive ourselves and live in a mirage made up by ourselves like you. If you are willing to live such a life, it does not mean that others are willing to do so. Don''t force others to do it!" Fu ran said quickly and quickly.


    But I didn''t want to, such a move caused Ivey a burst of laughter, Fu ran did not know what he was laughing at, and at this time, Aiwei''s eyes were like a surging river, suddenly flow, Fu ran looked at his eyes, suddenly his body was like a point, unable to move, and his hands and feet did not listen to change.


    Then, her consciousness also became blurred. She felt that she was in a state of confusion. But a voice kept asking her, who is your beloved man? What''s his name? Come on, tell me his name.


    "Mu Shenrong." Fu ran looked at the front, eyes empty and confused, the mouth of the mechanical issued these three words.


    "Do you want to be with him forever and grow old together?"


    "Yes." Fu ran answered almost without pause.


    "In that case, I''ll take you to him now." The calm voice seemed to have the power to penetrate the human heart, pointing directly to her heart, so that she had to obey, had to obey.


    "Good." Fu ran replied.


    Ivy laughed, and then the purple syringe came to her: "then you drink this, as long as you drink this, you can see him, always with him."


    "Good." Fu ran did not have any doubt and hesitation at this time. He reached for the purple injection. However, at this time, the injection in Ivy''s hand was waved to the ground by another powerful hand.


    This hand is mu Shenrong''s hand, which has been in a coma and just woke up.


    He had just woken up, and his body was still weak, but his slender and thin phalanx was very powerful. After shaking off the injection, he lay back again.


    The sound of the injection falling like a command to break the magic spell awakened Fu Ran''s confused mind. She didn''t know what had happened. Her memory just now was like a fragment. She shook her head and saw the purple liquid on the ground, Ivy''s ferocious expression, and Mu Shenrong who woke up.


    Mu Shenrong woke up, Fu ran breathed a sigh of relief, quickly ran to his side: "you wake up, wake up good."


    She held Mu Shenrong''s hand tightly, and her eyes were full of a wife''s concern for her husband.


    "You see, this is clearly a couple, I this is to help you, how can you not appreciate it."


    Mu Shenrong said to Fu ran: "you go out first. I have something to say to Ivy."


    Fu ran shook her head. She was worried that Mu Shenrong and Ai Wei were alone in it, but mu Shen Rong''s expression made her unable to refuse: "then be careful, I''ll be outside."


    Mu Shenrong watched Fu ran go out. After the door was closed, he turned to look at Ivy.


    Ivy showed up: "what did I do wrong?"


    "I have already killed the person you asked me to kill. From now on, she belongs to me. You can''t do anything to her. Since she doesn''t want to, don''t force her."


    "She can''t follow you with her heart and soul."


    "It''s my business, Ivy!" Fu ran sank his face and said, "you don''t have to worry about my affairs, OK?"


    "OK, what about Jack, he went with you, and now you are the only one back. What about the others?""I saw him fighting with the policeman, and then they fell off the cliff together. But I was shot at that time, and I couldn''t do anything. I could only watch them fall down together. As for whether it''s life or death, I don''t know."


    When Mu Shenrong talks, Ivy always looks into his eyes. If Mu Shenrong lies in the process, Ivy will surely find out.


    After a long time, Ivy didn''t look over his head and chuckled, "well, in that case, you can stay here and have a rest. I''ll go out first."


    Fu Ran has been listening to the movement inside, Ivy suddenly opened the door and came out. She was unprepared. They met each other. She immediately stepped back two steps in a hurry. She did not dare to look at Ivy''s eyes again, but as long as she was looked at by ivy, she felt creepy.


    As soon as he left, she returned to the room and looked at Mu Shenrong, who was lying on the bed, frowning painfully. She immediately put a pillow behind him and worried, "are you ok?"


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "Then you have a rest. I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Fu ran poured a glass of water, and after drinking it, he sat quietly on one side and did not speak.


    Mu Shenrong was originally a person with few words, but at this time, he took the initiative to open his mouth: "what''s the matter? You have something to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    Fu ran then looked up at Mu Shenrong and summoned his courage: "is the life you want now?"


    Mu Shenrong asked, "so what kind of life do you think I should live?"


    "You -" Fu ran suddenly felt heartache, "do you know who you killed today?"


    "Yes, a young master of the white Empire, an Interpol."


    Seeing what he said was so understatement, Fu ran was heartbroken: "those are Huaiyu and Sui lie. They are our family members and our relatives. How can you go down and face their families if we go back one day."


    If one day he recovers his memory and remembers everything, how can he deal with himself.


    "Can I go back?" Mu Shenrong asked Fu ran, and Fu ran immediately said with emotion, "why can''t I go back? I''ll die, and I don''t want to be like you!"


    Fu Ran''s words, such as a sharp blade inserted into Mu Shenrong''s heart, Mu Shenrong said: "am I like this? How about me. "


    "You Sorry, I know you didn''t mean it No matter how much you say, it can''t change the fact and the ending. Seeing Mu Shen''s pale face, Fu ran can only sigh, "you have a rest first. We''ll talk about anything later."


    Fu ran helped Mu Shenrong to lie down when he heard the shrill cry from outside. It was Qiu Chenxi''s voice. The listener was confused. Fu ran said, "you lie down first, I''ll go and have a look."


    "Don''t go. It''s too dangerous." Mu Shenrong shook his head at Fu ran.


    However, Fu ran couldn''t put her heart down: "no, her voice sounds very wrong. I don''t worry. I have to go and have a look."


    "What if you go and see it."


    Fu Ran is silent, and Mu Shenrong''s words are also reasonable. In such a situation, in addition to making myself more sad, what else can we do.


    However, today''s Qiu Chenxi, it sounds really painful. Fu Ran is pacing back and forth by Mu Shenrong''s bed. Every time Qiu Chenxi calls, her heart vibrates inexplicably. It seems that a hand tightly grasps her heart, strangling her breath.


    After a while, Qiu Chenxi''s voice faintly went down, Fu ran footstep: "no, I have to see her."


    This time, Fu ran also wanted to go, but mu Shenrong forced himself to sit up. Fu ran had to quickly walk back to his bed: "what are you doing? Get up and lie back quickly."


    "I''ll go and have a look with you." Mu Shenrong said, "you go, I''m not at ease."

 Chapter 2577

    When Fu ran heard this, his heart was like a ball suddenly stabbed and stabbed: "Shen Rong, what did you just say?"


    Mu Shenrong looked at Fu ran and repeated: "I said I would accompany you. I don''t trust you to go alone."


    "Do you remember anything?" Fu ran embraces hope and looks at Mu Shenrong.


    However, Mu Shenrong finally shook his head, and disappointment immediately climbed up the corner of Fu Ran''s mouth.


    "Let''s go." Mu Shenrong pressed the wound with one hand and pulled Fu ran with the other hand, and went out.


    Fu ran behind him, looking at her profile, heart warm cool, cool warm, a variety of flavors.


    Two people came to Qiu Chenxi''s room door, the sound inside was very weak, almost can''t hear, Mu Shenrong pressed the password lock beside, the door opened.


    Fu ran opened the door with her heart. The scene inside made her cover her mouth in amazement, and then ran to Qiu Chenxi over there.


    Qiu Chenxi lying on the ground, the body kept twitching, the mouth issued a babbling sound, the corners of the mouth kept leaving blood.


    "Qiu Chenxi, you wake up, Qiu Chenxi --" Fu ran raised Qiu Chenxi on the ground and kept calling her name.


    Mu Shenrong over there was no surprise at all to such a situation.


    Qiu Chenxi can hold up to now, has been very difficult, perhaps this for her, is the best relief.


    It''s better to live in pain than to die happily.


    Qiu Chenxi couldn''t speak at this time. She opened her eyes weakly. Seeing Fu ran, she opened her mouth and laughed. Then she looked at Mu Shenrong at the door.


    Fu ran could not understand Qiu Chenxi''s thoughts, so when she looked at Xiang Mu Shen Rong, Fu ran understood her meaning and called Mu Shenrong at the door: "come here, she wants to see you."


    With injuries, Mu Shenrong approached Qiu Chenxi with difficulty step by step.


    Qiu Chenxi suddenly opened his mouth and laughed, but then the blood gushed out. Fu ran, who had a lot of blood, couldn''t cover it with his hands.


    Qiu Chenxi''s hand, difficult to lift up, Mu Shenrong did not move, Fu ran suddenly grabbed his hand, let Qiu Chenxi''s hand to hold her.


    Then, Qiu Chenxi laughed, holding his hand, so tight, so tight.


    She looked at Mu Shen Rong''s eyes, there should be a lot of words to say, but now, can only babble, do not know what to express.


    At the last moment, Qiu Chenxi tried very hard to grasp something, but in the end, he couldn''t grasp anything.


    She had no time, no strength, and her hands fell down. How she wanted to tell him that if there was an afterlife, please don''t let them meet again.


    No one is earlier, and no one is later. Just ask, don''t see you again.


    The last line of tears, from Qiu Chenxi''s eyes, her hand, also fell down, eyes slowly closed, this world, there is nothing worth her nostalgia.


    Just ask for the next life, don''t see you again.


    "Qiu Chenxi, Qiu Chenxi --" Fu ran hugged her body and called her name, but it was no use. She could not hear her again.


    Fu Ran''s tears suddenly rolled down. All the past things flashed in her mind. The scenes were like slow motion pictures of a movie, so vivid and clear. Although Qiu Chenxi was annoying, she suffered such unfair fate just because she fell in love with someone. Finally, she ended up with hatred, which made people feel pity.


    Not only does Qiu Chenxi think so, but also Fu ran. She raises her hand, slowly closes her eyes, and says to her, "Qiu Chenxi, go all the way. In the next life, you won''t meet us again."


    -


    hospitals.


    The doctor looked at the clock on the wall and announced, "time of death, 12:05 p.m., cause of death, shot in the heart, excessive blood loss, cardiac arrest."


    Then the nurse covered the face of the dead with a white cloth.


    "Doctor, how are things, how are they?" As soon as the door of the operating room was opened, Su Xinyu rushed up.


    That night, she made up her mind not to look for Sui lie, but the next day she couldn''t control her feet and ran past. As a result, she only saw an empty bed. Sui lie did not know where she was. She asked the doctors and nurses, but she didn''t know.


    Su Xinyu knew that he ran out again. He was so angry that he wanted to find him. As a result, Gu Huaiyu was shot in the heart and was sent over by Chen Shu and a group of criminal policemen.


    When he arrived, his vital signs almost disappeared.


    Now the operation lasted more than seven hours before it was over. Su Xinyu''s heart was suffering, but the doctor responded to her by shaking her head: "sorry, we tried our best."


    "What does it mean to try your best? What do you mean? Can you save people?" Su Xinyu is not willing to accept such a result, immediately mood excited quarrel.


    Chen Shu quickly dissuades her, pulls back her to grasp the doctor''s hands: "Xin Yu, you calm down, this is not a doctor''s business, calm down!""Calm down, how can you tell me to calm down? It''s none of the doctor''s business, but whose business is it? Tell me, whose business is it?" Su Xinyu almost roared.


    Chen Shu advised: "I know, I know you are very sad now, it is difficult to accept, but things have happened, there are many things waiting for you to deal with, you can''t mess, you know, you need to calm down! Let''s go and see him now


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "no, I don''t see it. Huaiyu will not die. Huaiyu is not dead! You all go in and save him. Go in and save him! " Su Xinyu roared, Chen Shu can only desperately embrace her, "calm down, Xinyu, calm down! Now his family is not here. You are his family. If you are in a mess, everyone will deal with the following things


    Tears suddenly rolled down from Su Xinyu''s eyes, heavily hit on the cold ground of the hospital, dizzy dyed with water stains: "how do you ask me to face, how to face him, to face his family."


    "I know it''s hard to accept, so you rest here and I''ll take care of the rest." Chen Shusong opened Su Xinyu, "but you have to promise me that you can''t mess around any more, you know?"


    Su Xinyu''s body faltered two steps, covering his face in pain. Chen Shu was also very sad and sad: "now Sui lie has not been found, so you must stabilize yourself and not let yourself fall down, understand? I''ll take care of Gu Huaiyu''s affairs. "


    "No, I''ll go." Su Xinyu wiped his face, "need to sign, I''ll sign."


    "Are you sure you can?"


    Su Xinyu has dried her tears and stood up: "I''m a policeman, I can."


    Chen Shu nodded: "that here to you, I want to find Sui lie."


    "Well, let me know if you have any news." Su Xinyu dragging numb feet, toward the operation book.


    Chen Shu looked at Su Xinyu''s back, worried, but there is no way, can only suppress the sadness.


    -


    Ivey received a message from the hospital confirming that Gu Huaiyu had died.


    At the same time, the police also heard that two bodies were found under the cliff. One was Sui lie and the other belonged to jack of course.


    Kevin and ivy sit on the edge of the bar, while Mu Shenrong and Fu ran sit on the other side, watching the news on TV.


    But the expressions are different.


    When Fu ran saw the news, the whole person was full of anger and hatred. If she could, she would turn into a sharp blade of revenge and kill the two demons in front of her.


    Ivy picked up the bottle, filled the goblet in front of himself and Kevin with golden rum, and asked Mu Shenrong, "do you want a glass, Z, it''s all due to you."


    "I don''t have to."


    "That''s a pity." Ivy and Kevin gently touch, Fu Ran''s eyes hate is too strong, so Ivy looked at her with a smile, "why, you look like you want to kill us, but if you really want to kill you, shouldn''t you kill the man around you? After all, these two people can be solved by himself."

 Chapter 2578

    Fu ran Qi clenched his hands into fists and glared at Jack: "don''t be complacent. Even if Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie are dead, there are only three of you. Now Jack is dead, only you and Kevin are left. But we still have tens of thousands of Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie. There will be a large number of international criminal police coming soon. Can you kill all the people on your own?"


    Ai Wei''s eyes suddenly burst out of a cold murderous spirit, Mu Shenrong pulled his hand and blocked Fu ran behind him: "Ivy, she is my man."


    "Z, you look like our enemy."


    Mu Shenrong shrugged: "I just don''t like people moving my things."


    Ivy and Mu Shenrong look at each other directly. At this moment, Kevin suddenly picks up the glass on the table and sprinkles the wine directly on the ground: "do you have enough trouble? Shut up and respect Jack."


    Fu ran gently tugged Mu Shenrong. He didn''t want Mu Shenrong to be implicated because of himself. He confronted Ivy head-on. They didn''t win much.


    Mu Shenrong also took up his glass. Although he didn''t speak, the meaning was obvious.


    Ivy did the same, but said, "Jack, suilie will accompany you to death. You can count your death well. You can rest assured that we will avenge you for the rest."


    "Revenge? If Jack is dead, you will shout to avenge him. If so many people are dead outside, should their families take revenge on you Fu ran couldn''t help but retort.


    Everton laughed again: "yes, no problem. We are here. If we have the courage, let them come to us. We will accompany you at any time."


    ¡°£¡¡± Fu ran looked at Ivy''s unbridled appearance, and felt resentment, "there will be, there will always be someone who will kill you. Don''t be arrogant!"


    "Yes, I''ll wait. Is this you or your Z?" Ai Wei''s eyes fall on Mu Shenrong, and Mu Shenrong is calm on his eyes. Ai Wei shrugs, "let''s wait and see."


    Fu ran was pulled back to her room by Mu Shenrong. She held her fist stubbornly: "if I can, I will die with him!"


    "Then you don''t want your child?" Mu Shenrong said a word, then stabbed Fu Ran''s soft rib, she was like a puffy ball, instantly was poked a needle, the balloon deflated down.


    "Yes, but then what? So many people died, all because -" Fu ran couldn''t go on.


    Mu Shenrong interface: "why don''t you say it? It''s all because of me, right?"


    Yes, it''s all because of Mu Shenrong, but Fu ran can''t say this and scold him. After all, it''s not his own will. It''s just the irreparable result now. Even if they live, they will spend the rest of their lives in endless self reproach pain.


    "I did it. It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself." Mu Shenrong comforted her.


    Fu ran, however, laughed bitterly and shook his head: "how could this matter have nothing to do with me? Have you ever heard that husband and wife are one, because of me, you have lost the memory and become their executioner. I am not to blame."


    Mu Shenrong frowned: "executioner? Me


    Fu ran raised his head and looked at Mu Shenrong: "I''m sorry, I don''t mean that."


    It was she who was too impulsive. Because of her sadness, she forgot his wound and directly sprinkled a handful of salt on it. His heart must be more painful than her: "I''m sorry." Fu ran stood up, took Mu Shenrong''s face and put his forehead against his forehead: "I know you can''t remember anything now, so what you do is not your original intention. I shouldn''t blame you. I''m sorry, I just can''t control it. I really can''t control it."


    At the thought of Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie''s death, Fu Ran''s heart ached.


    Gu Jinxi hasn''t woken up yet, and Gu Huaiyu is gone again. How should Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian accept this fact, and what should Su Xinyu do when Sui lie is dead.


    Mu Shenrong looks down at the tearful Fu ran and wants to say something, but in the end, nothing is said.


    -


    the night wind blows quietly.


    It''s blowing and hunting.


    Su Xinyu stood alone on the roof of the police station building. Her thin clothes were completely covered by the wind. Her black hair was flying in the night sky. Her body looked slender but thin.


    All of a sudden, a thick coat fell on her shoulder. She turned around, looked at the visitor and forced to smile, but the smile was worse than crying: "how did you come?"


    Chen Shu patted her on the shoulder: "I think you haven''t come back from the meeting, so come and see you. Don''t laugh if you don''t want to. Don''t force yourself."


    Su Xinyu''s mouth then drooped down, continued to look straight ahead of the night sky, she now not only do not want to laugh, not even the strength to speak.


    "Now, you know, we still have a lot of things to do."


    "But how can I account to Uncle Gu and aunt Yang?" Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie, but all the hopes of the Gu family and the Sui family, she knew that Qi Jinnian could not bear the news, nor could Yang Lan."Let''s not talk about it for a while, and let them know when everything is settled."


    "Can you hide it?" Qi Jinnian is a little better, but Yang Lan''s side --


    Chen Shu comforted her: "don''t put so much pressure on yourself. It''s not for you to take responsibility for this matter. You just have to do your own work well, understand? Go back first. Your hands are very cold. If you blow it down, you will get sick. "


    Chen Shu pulled Su Xinyu off the roof. Su Xinyu felt that what she said was strange, but she couldn''t guess the meaning of it, so she had to give up.


    She is really tired. From the accident to now, she has not closed her eyes. As soon as she closes her eyes, she thinks of Gu Huaiyu and Sui lie, who torments her sleeplessness.


    "Well, you go back with me, have a good sleep, and wake up tomorrow, we will have the last fight."


    "The last battle?"


    "Yes, the last battle, the one that can only succeed but not be defeated." Chen Shu took Su Xinyu back to his residence.


    Su Xinyu didn''t object because she was afraid of being alone and alone.


    Chen Shu arranged a room for her, and then brought a glass of milk to look for her: "come on, drink this, it will help you sleep."


    "Thank you."


    After su Xinyu finished drinking milk, Chen Shu talked with her for a while. Soon, Su felt sleepy and yawned. Chen Shu said to her, "if you are tired, lie down and sleep. Everything will be OK tomorrow."


    Chen Shu is a famous psychological expert. She can give psychological guidance to people without saying a word. What she is doing now is to help Su Xinyu relieve her pressure. Seeing that she is so hard and miserable, her heart is very uncomfortable. When she sees Su Xinyu asleep, she leaves the room lightly.


    Back in the living room, she picked up the mobile phone on the coffee table, looked at the information above, and then replied: just fell asleep.


    Then I went to the window and looked at the moonlight outside. The night tonight was very dim, and there were few stars around. There were a lot of things in my heart, such as the rain coming, ready to give the final heavy blow.


    I hope that all this can quickly clear up after the rain.


    -


    when Su Xinyu woke up, there were heavy curtains in the room. The light outside was airtight. She went to open the curtain. In an instant, the bright sunshine shone on her, dispelling the darkness and coldness of the room, and also made her warm.


    Everything, seems not to think so bad, the world, will not stop because of who is missing. Her eyes suddenly firmed up, she is a police officer, she has a mission and responsibility that can not be forgotten, now is not the time for sadness.


    Su Xinyu finished packing and went out. Chen Shugang had just prepared breakfast.


    "Good morning." Su Xinyu took the initiative to say hello.


    Chen Shu looked at her in surprise, then showed a reassuring smile: "come on, come and have breakfast. It seems that you had a good sleep last night."


    "Yes, not bad. Thank you." Su Xinyu looks at Chen Shu and sincerely thanks.


    Chen Shu smile: "are friends, you are welcome, eat quickly."


    "Good."


    During Su Xinyu''s breakfast, Chen Shu sent a short message.


    Su Xinyu feel embarrassed, so politely praise: "your craft is very good."


    "I think it''s good, but not everyone knows how to appreciate it." Chen Shu looked at Su Xinyu, a face of joy, "did not expect you are my bosom friend, then eat more." Said, she will be their own plate of poached eggs picked to Su Xinyu''s plate, "that you eat more."


    "OK, thank you. You can have it, too."


    Su Xinyu asked as he ate: "what are we going to do next? I''m sorry, I was absent-minded in the meeting yesterday. I didn''t seem to hear anything."

 Chapter 2579

    "I know, but don''t worry. I''ll talk to you on the way down. Come on, eat more."


    "Well, that''s enough. That''s enough. You can eat it too."


    Su Xinyu had enough to eat and drink. Chen Shucai let her go and took her to the police station.


    On the way to go, and Su Xinyu said the next deployment.


    Now that Jack is dead, only Kevin and ivy are left. The leader means to arrest them at all costs in case more innocent people are hurt.


    They will organize an elite armed force to hang them. Of course, this force may never come back, just like Sui lie.


    However, Su Xinyu did not have any hesitation, so he volunteered: "I ask to participate."


    "It depends on the meaning above. It''s not up to us to decide. If you really want to participate, you should first adjust your state and prove to them that you can."


    "I know. Let''s go."


    "Yes." Chen Shu sped up the speed, but on the way, she answered a phone call, and her expression was dignified. "OK, I know. I''ll come back now."


    "What''s the matter?" Su Xinyu frowned and worried.


    "Just now the police station called and said that Sui lie''s mother had already known about this matter and had just fainted in the police station."


    "What?" Su Xinyu urged, "then drive faster."


    Yang Lan is here and the news has been reported. It must be hard to hide. Su Xinyu also expected the result. So they went back to the police station and ran to the rest room quickly.


    After Yang Lan fainted, she was sent here to rest. Now, she has woken up, but sitting there without saying a word, Su Xinyu hurried forward and called: "Auntie --"


    "Oh, Xinyu, you come, go, let''s go home. You people here are really happy to joke." Yang Lan to Su Xinyu Road, pull Su Xinyu to stand up.


    Su Xinyu a Zheng, more worried: "Auntie, you really all right?"


    "Of course I''m fine. I can have something. But I don''t like the people here. I''m joking with me. I said Sui lie was dead. How could my son die? Do you think it''s right, Xin Yu, they are all liars. How can a policeman lie? Let''s go."


    When Su Xinyu heard the speech, she felt like a knife in her heart. She knew that Yang Lan was not willing to accept the reality, so she was greatly stimulated. However, she did not know how to deal with the situation, so she could only look at Chen Shu on one side.


    Chen Shu immediately came to Yang Lan, took her arm and said to her: "Auntie, you come with me, I will take you."


    Su Xinyu nods to Chen Shu, hoping that Chen Shu will take care of Yang Lan. Then she goes straight inside, looks for the superior, and tells them in a firm tone that she wants to participate in this operation!


    Knowing that it may be a battle that will never come back, she will never turn back.


    The superior agreed to her request and allowed her to participate. Soon, the team members were selected, and Su Xinyu was the only female.


    Su Xinyu to find Chen Shu, Yang Lan is no longer there, she asked Chen Shu: "aunt Yang."


    "I sent her back first."


    "Well, how is she?"


    Chen Shu does not speak, Su Xinyu will also know, how can this news, who can stand.


    "Well, aunt Yang, I will take good care of you. You must pay attention to safety. You don''t want your parents to suffer from Aunt Yang''s pain."


    Su Xinyu nodded: "I understand, that left over to you, I left first."


    -


    everytime, Ivy can be ahead of the police in every operation, not because he has the ability to predict, but because he has someone in the police force.


    This time is no exception.


    The police organized the killing, which soon spread to Ivy and Kevin.


    Kevin asked ivy, "what do you think?"


    Ivy shrugged: "since they want to die, of course I''m happy to do it." In this information, there is also a list of all the people involved in the killing.


    Su Xinyu in which, from the beginning to the end, ivy has a strong interest in Su Xinyu, now, this interest is even more serious.


    "What an exciting thing it is," Ivey said in a wonderful exclamation. "I''ll make them happy."


    The operation was set in three days, enough for them to prepare.


    Ai Wei also specially told Fu ran and Mu Shenrong the news.


    Especially when she knew that Su Xinyu was also among the participants, Fu ran felt miserable.


    "What''s the matter? Aren''t you happy? Soon you will be able to meet. "


    -


    three days, but in the blink of an eye.


    Before the action, Su Xinyu will give a U disk to Chen Shu: "if I can''t come back, please give this to my parents."


    Chen Shu one Zheng: "I do not hand in, you must come back alive!"Su Xinyu then forced the U disk into her hand: "Chen Shu, I don''t have time, please let me go without concern."


    "Xin Yu!"


    "Believe me, I will try my best to survive, but some things, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case, so please help me with this."


    "Well, I promise you." Chen Shu finally took over the U disk.


    "Thank you."


    The team is ready to go. Su Xinyu pulls down the mask on her head and takes death as if she were home.


    -


    both sides have come prepared, and this is naturally a fierce battle.


    Until many years later, many people think back to today''s battle, which is still described as bloody war.


    As the fighting raged in the sky, bullets were flying and the surrounding buildings were blown to the ground.


    Su Xinyu is fighting hard, watching her comrades fall down one by one. She is really killing red eyes. She is alone, carrying a gun, and constantly approaching Aiwei.


    Fu Ran is unarmed, and is the easiest victim in this game. She was tied with a human bomb, which became a chip in the confrontation between Aiwei police and successfully prevented Su Xinyu from approaching.


    When Mu Shenrong wants to stop it, it is too late.


    Ivy pushed Fu ran out, holding a remote control in his hand, and then looked at everyone with a smile: "I installed a custom bomb in her body. As long as I press the remote control, she will bang -- explode. You can try again."


    Fu ran shook his head: "impossible." If there was a bomb on her, how could she not feel it.


    Ivy said with a smile, "you want to say that you don''t feel it. Then you can touch the back of your right ear and see if there''s something wrong with it."


    Mu Shenrong stepped forward and touched it. Sure enough, behind Fu Ran''s right ear, he felt a small bulge. As soon as he looked cool, Ivy said with a smile: "Z, go and take their guns down, otherwise --"


    Mu Shenrong has no choice but to walk towards the muzzle of the police gun step by step.


    The police warned him not to approach, but his steps did not stop, the police bullets quickly loaded, but Su Xinyu blocked in front of these guns, took the initiative to shoot: "don''t shoot!"


    They must protect the safety of the hostages, both Fu ran and Mu Shenrong are the objects they want to rescue.


    Ivy gave a satisfied smile and then said to Su Xinyu, "we meet again. Come here. I haven''t forgotten you for a day."


    "Is it? I don''t. I want to catch you and kill you every moment of the day."


    "It''s still so strong. I like it. Z, bring her here."


    Mu Shenrong backhand will su Xinyu clamp, and then take her to Ai Wei.


    However, when Su Xinyu got close to Ai Wei, she suddenly broke free of Mu Shenrong''s grip, and stabbed him with a Swiss Army knife. The remote control in his hand fell off. Seeing that the controller was about to land, Su Xinyu split his legs, almost with all his strength, and kicked the remote control toward Mu Shenrong''s direction, When her back was vacant, Ivy took the scalpel and inserted it into her scapula

 Chapter 2580

    "Ah -" Su Xinyu screamed violently.


    That kind of pain, has exceeded the limit of the body.


    Mu Shenrong rolled several times on the spot and caught the remote control only at the last second before it landed. However, it also gave Kevin a chance to step on the back of Mu Shenrong''s hand with his big arms and keep rolling.


    Fu ran stood by and looked at the scene, but could do nothing: "Xin Yu, Shen Rong --" however, no matter Su Xinyu or Mu Shenrong, she could not save them. She was in a hurry to jump.


    Mu Shenrong was holding the remote control. Kevin bowed his head and said in a mechanical voice, "Z, give me the remote control."


    Mu Shen tolerated the pain, but did not let go. Kevin increased the strength of his feet again. If he went on like this, he would certainly crush the finger bone of Mu Shenrong. Fu ran cried out in a hurry: "Shenrong, give him the remote control!"


    But mu Shenrong looked up at Kevin: "she is my man, none of you can do anything to her."


    "So you are going to choose to betray us again." Kevin''s equipment from head to foot has been improved. In fact, it''s polite for him to crush Mu Shenrong with military boots. Seeing that Mu Shenrong refuses to cooperate, Kevin starts the device on the sole of his foot. "As long as I press this button, the sharp knife on the sole of my shoe will cut off your fingers. Do you want to try it?"


    "No, don''t hurt her!" When Fu ran heard this, he immediately ran to Mu Shenrong and said to him, "let go of your hand and give him the remote control. Shenrong, hurry up!"


    Mu Shenrong looks at Fu ran. Fu Ran''s eyes are full of concern and anxiety. Didn''t he think that once he let go and the remote control fell into Kevin and Ivy''s hands, she would become a human flesh bomb?


    At this time, Ivy also controlled Su Xinyu in the palm of her hand. Su Xinyu still had the scalpel in her shoulder blade. She was pale with pain and shivered all over, but she still called to the other team members: "don''t mind me, shoot, kill them!"


    Ivy will su Xinyu block in front of the body, do their own shield, let everyone dare not act rashly.


    Only Su Xinyu repeated over and over again: "don''t mind me, shoot, shoot..."


    But they can not care, even if they really do not care about Su Xinyu, and Fu ran and Mu Shenrong, so no one dares to move.


    Ai Wei also grasped this point and was so fearless that he dragged Su Xinyu to Mu Shenrong''s side and looked at Mu Shenrong with infinite regret: "Z, it seems that you have made a choice and betrayed us again."


    "The way is different. We don''t conspire with each other. You and I are not fellow travelers. How can we betray each other?" Although Mu Shenrong''s face has been distorted by pain, he still says it very hard.


    Kevin looked at Ivy and said, "you see, it''s all about you."


    "Yes, it''s all my wishful thinking. It seems that my medicine still doesn''t work for him. It''s a pity discovery."


    "Then what are you waiting for? Do it." Kevin didn''t want to play with them any more, so he pressed the button on his hand. He wanted to discard Mu Shenrong''s hand.


    "Don''t -" Fu ran on one side saw this and immediately rushed over. In a hurry, she covered her arm directly on Mu Shenrong''s hand. In an instant, Kevin''s sharp knife at the bottom of her foot pierced her arm, and blood flowed.


    "Fu ran --" Su Xinyu saw, but the pain made her helpless.


    Mu Shenrong stares at her in an instant and looks at her in disbelief.


    Kevin was very bored, and immediately pulled out the knife: "people in the way are the most annoying!"


    "Fu ran -" Mu Shenrong hugged Fu Ran''s body in a hurry. Her arm couldn''t move, and her wound was so shocking that people couldn''t bear to look directly at her, "what are you doing! Why are you so stupid. "


    But Fu Ran''s eyes were full of tears. She raised another hand that was not hurt and stroked Mu Shen Rong''s face: "you remember, don''t you?"


    He said that we had never been on the same path. Fu ran knew that he must have remembered it. She was willing to die for him.


    Hearing this, Mu Shenrong nodded at her weak smile.


    "Great, baby is still waiting for us to go home. Let''s go home together." Fu Ran''s blood gushed out of her body, which led to her blood pressure becoming lower and lower, her consciousness becoming more and more blurred, and her voice gradually weakened.


    "Fu ran, hold on. Don''t fall asleep. Think about the child. He''s still waiting for you to go home. You can''t do anything. Do you know?"


    "OK, I''ll stick to it. I can''t sleep, I can''t sleep..."


    Mu Shenrong put Fu ran on the ground and stood up with the remote control. Kevin''s gun was against his temple. Mu Shenrong raised the remote control in his hand and said, "you all withdraw immediately! This is a matter between me and them. I will solve it by myself, without your participation! "


    Su Xinyu also nodded, with a weak voice: "withdraw, all withdraw."


    To stay here is just to increase unnecessary casualties. It''s better to leave all of them.Looking at the situation in front of him, the police officer in charge of the team made a decision and, with a wave of his hand, took all the people out of it.


    In addition to Su Xinyu, still stay here.


    "Well, now we are the only ones. Can we talk about what to do next?"


    "What do you want, dear Z." Ivy looked at Mu Shenrong with strange eyes.


    "It''s very simple. If you take the bomb behind Fu Ran''s ear, I will let you go. Otherwise, we will die together. The bomb behind Fu Ran''s ear explodes, and no one can live."


    "How can we believe you?" Kevin asked.


    "Do you have any other choice?"


    "Oh, in that case, I choose to die together." Ivy laughed and looked at Su Xinyu. "It''s a wonderful thing to see God together, isn''t it?"


    "Well, let''s die together." Mu Shenrong is ready to press the remote control in his hand. Kevin suddenly stops him, "wait a minute!"


    Mu Shenrong looks at Kevin, while Kevin looks at Ivy: "I still want to die."


    Ivy reluctantly spread out his hand: "that is really a pity, so we have to continue to talk."


    "No need to talk about it. Just do as I said. As long as you take the bomb behind Fu Ran''s ear, I promise you can leave here safely."


    "Why should we believe what you say unless you send us away safely." Ivy said.


    Both sides fell into a deadlock, and forced Su Xinyu, who had not fainted, said at this time: "don''t you want hostages? I will be your hostages. As long as you release Fu ran, I will go with you."


    At last, a consensus was reached.


    Kevin looks at Su Xinyu, Ivy goes to get the bomb behind Fu Ran''s ear, while Mu Shenrong stares at the side, wary of Ivy''s tricks.


    Ivy took the bomb while chatting with Mu Shenrong: "Z, why don''t you tell me when the memory is restored, or, at the beginning, you are pretending." If it is true, Mu Shenrong''s disguise is really seamless.


    "Is it so easy to cheat you?"


    "Oh, really."


    Mu Shenrong sneered: "aren''t you confident in your own medicine? Why don''t you believe me? "


    "I have a lot of confidence in myself, but I don''t have much confidence when it''s you," Ivey''s scalpel suddenly throws at Mu Shenrong.


    Mu Shenrong only felt a flash of cold light in front of him, and his body rolled back to avoid the murderous scalpel. When he was settled, Fu ran had already fallen on Ivy''s hand, while Kevin was holding Su Xinyu. They all had chips in their hands, making Mu Shenrong in a dilemma.


    Ivy then smile at Mu Shenrong: "how, Z, if you want to die together, just press the remote control, we have no opinion."


    Kevin and ivy, holding Su Xinyu and Fu ran, go out.


    They are now bold to go out, because they know that those people do not dare to do anything to them, but they are angry and resentful. In the end, it is a game of chess that is lost.


    Sure enough, the police can''t ignore the lives of Su Xinyu and Fu ran, so that Kevin and ivy can smoothly get into their car and leave. They dare not even open the simplest shooting, but drive the police car to chase after them.


    "Rubbish!" Ivy''s eyes were full of disdain and drove the car fast.


    Just because the police dare not shoot doesn''t mean Kevin doesn''t dare. This car was refitted by himself. He carefully selects every weapon. As long as he presses the button at hand, the car will attack like a tank.

 Chapter 2581

    Today, however, it seems that the situation is a little different, because Kevin pressed the button, but the car did not respond.


    Kevin was anxious to press the other buttons, but still did not respond.


    "What''s going on?" Ivy asked in front.


    Kevin shook his head. "I don''t know. There seems to be something wrong."


    "Fault?" No, this kind of pediatric mistake shouldn''t be on them, "are you sure?"


    "I''m sure." Looking at the black muzzle suddenly stretched out against his temple, Kevin did not dare to move.


    Ivy''s head, also a black muzzle, said to him: "Ivy, pull over."


    "It''s you." Kevin looked at the sudden emergence of Sui lie and Gu Huaiyu. He couldn''t believe it, but he had to accept the fact, "we should have thought about it. You don''t die so easily."


    Sui lie''s eyes were cold: "it''s not too late to think about it now, ivy. I''ll warn you one last time, stop!"


    As a result, Ivy stepped on the gas pedal to the end: "if you have the ability to shoot, you''d better die together."


    "Really, if you want to die, you won''t do so many things. You''re willing to die to a man of your conceit?" Sui lie raised his gun and fired a shot at Ivy''s thigh. Evey felt pain and immediately released the gas pedal. The car shook violently and then ran out of control to the roadside.


    "You don''t have to resist more fearlessly. We''ve unloaded all the weapons in the car. Now you have two hands. How are you going to fight? Surrender, Kevin. Ivy!" Sui lie issued a warning.


    See Ivy''s manual, Sui lie immediately made up a gun, but at this time the car hit the nearby building, the car body overturned 180 degrees.


    Kevin took the opportunity to press the most hidden button, a strong gas from all sides of the car in an instant.


    Sui lie and Gu Huaiyu cover their mouths at the same time. Gu Huaiyu forces Kevin: "what kind of thing is this?"


    Kevin laughs and says, "poison gas."


    Sui lie made a decisive decision: "Gu Huaiyu, save people quickly!"


    "Good!"


    Without hesitation, they ran to the back of the car, picked up one person respectively and jumped out of the car quickly.


    Mu Shenrong and the police behind him also arrived, and immediately came forward to meet them. However, at this time, Kevin and Ivy''s car actually had a violent explosion, and the huge airflow overturned them all to the ground.


    In a hurry, Mu Shenrong and Sui lie could only press Fu ran and Su Xinyu under their bodies to stop the harm caused by the airflow.


    After the explosion, Gu Huaiyu was the first to rush to the car and run to the car. However, the fire was too big for him to get close to.


    Chen Shu also led people to arrive, immediately grabbed Gu Huaiyu''s body: "don''t go, it''s too dangerous! Go and see the others first. "


    Mu Shenrong was disheartened, and picked up Fu ran, but Fu ran was in a daze and did not respond: "the ambulance has come, send to the hospital quickly!"


    Sui lie picked up Su Xinyu, and Su Xinyu also lost consciousness. Chen Shu called out to them, "you send people to the hospital. Here you give it to us!"


    "Good!" Sui lie embraces Su Xinyu and rushes toward the ambulance.


    Two ambulances took them to the hospital.


    Here, the fire is still spreading. When the firemen put out the fire, the car was blackened, but the body was still in good condition. Gu Huaiyu first rushed to the scene, and Chen Shu and a group of police followed. After they checked the car, they found no body.


    This shows that Ivy and Kevin ran away.


    Gu Huaiyu punches out angrily, but the car body is hot, and his hands are immediately blistered.


    At least, we don''t have to shake our heads when we see the international police. We don''t have to shake our heads to see what happened to the international police


    "You go, I will not let them go! They can''t run far. They must still be around. " Gu Huaiyu''s anger was still burning at the thought of the dead Xia Rulan and the people on that boat. As long as he didn''t catch them, as long as they didn''t die, his voice would never come out. Now is the time when they are weakest. They must seize the victory and pursue, and can''t give them any breathing time.


    "OK, Interpol will continue to pursue, but remember, pay attention to safety."


    "I''m gone."


    Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s back, Chen Shu breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the people were rescued safely, hoping that they could escape the disaster.


    After Chen Shu arrived at the hospital, Sui lie and Mu Shenrong stayed outside the operating room.


    "Did you catch it?" Sui lie looks at Chen Shu and asks.


    Chen Shu shook his head: "there is no one in the car. Gu Huaiyu took someone to chase him. It''s you who are not far away. Can you hold on with such a heavy injury?"


    "It''s OK. I can hold on."


    Chen Shufu looks at Mu Shenrong on one side, but mu Shenrong doesn''t even look at her. He just stares at the door of the operating room for a moment.The hearts of these two men have been led away. They can''t listen to what they say now. Chen Shu has to give up.


    However, not long after, a burst of rapid footsteps sounded outside the corridor. Chen Shu turned her head and saw Yang Lan running towards here in a hurry. She quickly reminded Sui lie: "aunt is coming."


    Sui lie hears the speech and turns to see Yang Lan has come to Sui lie quickly. Waiting for Sui lie to speak, Yang Lan directly raises his hand and gives him a slap. This slap is crisp and powerful. Listening to Chen Shu beside him, she feels the pain on her face. She can''t help but say goodbye to her head and walk a little farther.


    Yang Lan was greatly stimulated by the news of Sui lie''s death. Now that she knows Sui lie is not dead, you can imagine the ups and downs of her mood. However, as the saying goes, when she hits Sui lie, she starts to cry.


    Sui lie knew that hiding the news that he was still alive had a great impact on his mother, but he had no way. So at this time, seeing Yang Lan crying so sad, he just hugged Yang Lan silently: "OK, don''t cry, I''m not OK now, don''t cry."


    The slap made Yang Lan''s palm numb, but because of this, she was convinced that Sui lie was still alive, her son was still alive, not dead.


    These days, Yang Lan pretended that nothing happened, or as usual eat, sleep, life, no matter what others said to her, she did not care, did not believe anything, but the TV news spread everywhere, she can only deceive others, pretend that nothing happened, but no one knows how much suffering she suffered in her heart, she even thought, Zhang Her husband is dead and her son is dead. It is meaningless for her to live. It is better to go with them.


    So at this moment, she is holding Sui strong wail, seems to be venting the backlog of emotions these days.


    But here is the hospital, which is still in surgery, Sui lie had to say to her: "Mom, calm down, the doctor to do the operation, we first change the place, OK?"


    Yang Lan covered his mouth, but choked, Sui lie said to Chen Shu: "please take me to my mother to have a rest."


    Yang Lan shook his head and took Sui lie''s arm and didn''t give up: "I don''t go anywhere. I''ll accompany you here. I won''t cry, I won''t quarrel, I won''t go."


    Chen Shu also said to Sui lie: "aunt worried about you for so long, let her stay here."


    "All right." Sui lie asked Yang Lan to sit down on one side of the chair. Yang Lan''s mood was slightly calmed down. Seeing Sui lie''s swollen cheek, he felt a little regretful, "this is my fight. It seems that it''s a bit heavy and ugly."


    Chen Shu in one side smile, Sui lie also bitter smile way: "nothing, mom, no pain."


    "Oh, but it''s ugly. I''ll give you a call here. If it''s symmetrical, it''ll look good." Yang Lan looks at the other side of Sui lie''s face.


    Chen Shu breathed a sigh of relief: "Auntie, just smile, auntie, I support you to fight, he is not playing."

 Chapter 2582

    Sui lie put out his face: "if you are OK, you can fight if you want."


    Yang Lan sees form, heavy raise hand, it is to fall gently on Sui lie face finally, she is not willing after all.


    At this point, the light above the operating room on the left is off.


    It means that Fu Ran''s operation is over, and all of them stand up and block the door to surround the doctor.


    "How''s my wife, doctor?" Mu Shenrong first asked.


    "Her hand was badly injured, and all the muscles and veins on her hand were cut off. Although we have done surgery to connect her, it is not sure whether she can recover completely."


    "Not necessarily, doctor. What do you mean?" Chen Shu couldn''t bear to ask, "didn''t you say you connected it for her?"


    "It''s connected, but the muscles and veins connected are just like the fingers, which may not survive. This will affect her subsequent life, so the specific situation will wait until she wakes up." The doctor tried to make it clear to them, "of course, it''s possible to be lucky. Nothing happened."


    "Well, thank you, doctor. Can we go in and see her now?" Mu Shenrong would like to see Fu ran soon.


    The doctor nodded, "I''ll send her to the ward. You can go with me."


    "Thank you, doctor." Mu Shenrong thanks.


    Sui lie grabs the doctor and asks, "doctor, how is the condition of the other patient? When can the operation be finished?"


    "Please wait here patiently. I don''t know what''s going on there. I can''t answer you."


    "Please." Yang Lan said to the doctor, and then pulled Sui lie back, "a lie, you wait here for a while, be patient, it''s OK, Xinyu will be OK, I ask God to bless you, you will be safe and sound."


    Fu ran was pushed out, and Mu Shenrong had to follow him to the ward, so he could not stay here. Chen Shu said to him, "you go, there are us here."


    Mu Shenrong nodded and pushed Fu ran away.


    Looking at their appearance, Chen Shu couldn''t help but sigh.


    Fu ran came all the way to Mu Shenrong and suffered such a heavy injury for mu Shen Rong. Maybe she would be disabled. However, it was a happy ending for the reunion of husband and wife, and it was worthwhile for her to run so hard.


    I hope Su Xinyu can also be safe, or Sui lie''s life, I''m afraid it''s hard to bear such pain.


    But things are often like this, afraid of what to come.


    All of a sudden, the door of the operating room on the right opened, and a nurse gave them a critical notice from Su Xinyu. She kept saying those professional terms in English. However, her speed was too fast for them to distinguish. But the operation notice was really real and weighed on each of them.


    Sui lie pushed aside the nurse and went inside. The nurse kept shouting nono to stop Sui lie. Chen Shu and Yang Lan also rushed to stop Sui lie''s madness: "Sui lie, calm down, don''t disturb the doctor''s rescue. It''s useless for you to go in. Calm down, OK?"


    "Yes, Ali, you sit down first."


    Yang Lan and Chen Shu pull Sui lie back to their seats. Chen Shu walks back and forth with a critical notice, but he doesn''t know what to do.


    Now this situation, really anxious to death, she very understand Sui lie''s mood, because now this situation, as if back to many years ago.


    Sui lie didn''t rescue Tang Xin in time, so that Tang Xin was seriously injured. In fact, when people were rescued, the situation was very bad. The doctor rescued him. Sui lie was waiting for the following, suffering every minute and every second. But in the end, all we got was sorry. We have tried our best to save the sorrow.


    At that time, Sui lie was still calm, but now the same situation is staged and the history is surprisingly similar. How can he stand it.


    "It''s OK, Sui lie, Xinyu will be OK." Chen Shu can only say these pale words nearby.


    Sui lie buried his face in his hands in pain.


    Chen Shu can only pray God, this time not so cruel to Sui lie, so that Su Xinyu can tide over the difficulties.


    Maybe God really heard their prayers. When they gave up hope after three consecutive critical notices, the doctor suddenly came to tell them that the patient''s operation was over and the operation was successful.


    Yang Lan and Chen Shu looked at each other, ecstatic, only Sui lie, standing there, dazed, as if did not hear the doctor''s words.


    "Really, doctor, do you mean the patient is OK? Really? That''s great."


    "The patient''s condition is stable at present, but he has not passed through the critical period. He needs to be observed all the time."


    "That''s good. That''s good. God bless you." Yang Lan put his hands together and said several times of Amitabha, "when can we see her?"


    "We can''t send them to the ward until we have another two hours of observation."


    "OK, OK, please. We''ll wait here." Chen Shu was very grateful to the doctor.The doctor nodded and went back to the operating room, but Sui lie was still in a daze.


    Chen Shu and Yang Lan looked at each other and looked at him worried. Yang Lan reached out and waved in front of Sui lie: "a lie, are you OK, Ali, the doctor said, Xinyu''s operation is very successful, she will be OK, Ali, it''s OK."


    "Nothing, auntie, he must be too happy, so some reaction can not come over, can''t believe, but Sui lie, Xin Yu is really OK."


    Sui lie''s eyes fell on Yang Lan and Chen Shu and nodded: "then I''ll wash my face. Here you have a look."


    "Well, you go."


    "A lie --" Yang Lan is not at ease, wants to follow up, but is stopped by Chen Shu, "it''s OK, auntie, let him go."


    "Are you really OK? How do I feel there''s something wrong with his reaction. "


    "Normally, he was too worried before. Now he suddenly heard the good news and couldn''t react for a while. Just let him be quiet and give him some time to digest it."


    Yang Lan knew that Chen Shu was a psychological expert. Listening to her saying, she was relieved and sat down: "these days, my heart has kept up with the sea of fire at the foot of daoshan mountain. When I turn back, I will go to calm down and digest."


    Chen Shu comforted her: "you have performed very well."


    Yang Lan wryly smile: "Chen Shu, you don''t know I thought my whole world collapsed at that time. When you become a mother, you will know my mood."


    Chen Shu patted Yang Lan''s hand: "let you worry, fortunately, it''s sunny after rain."


    "I hope everything is all right."


    Sure enough, when Sui lie came back, the whole person had recovered as usual.


    No one can understand what kind of suffering he has gone through in the past few hours. Yang Lan said that her heart was like a mountain on a knife and a sea of fire under it. He did it again. Fortunately, the tragedy did not happen again. Su Xinyu was stronger than Tang Xin and luckier than Tang Xin. She survived.


    They sent Su Xinyu to the intensive care unit together. After settling down, Chen Shu said to Sui lie, "OK, I''ll stay here tonight. You can send my aunt back to rest first. She can''t eat well or sleep well these days. I can finally have a good sleep tonight."


    "No, you can take my mother back. I''ll stay here."


    "Well, what are you doing? Go back. I''ll stay here." Yang Lan opened his mouth and interrupted them, "you haven''t had a rest for several days and nights in order to arrest the fugitive. I''ll stay here and look at Xinyu. If there''s something I''ll inform you. If it''s OK, you''ll come back tomorrow."


    "Mom --"


    "stop talking, go back and don''t make me angry again." Yang Lan pushed them out.


    Chen Shu smiles and says to Sui lie, "OK, don''t argue. The doctor said that she can''t wake up for a while. Let''s come back tomorrow. I''ll trouble my aunt here tonight."


    "Well, let''s go. Let''s go. I''ll leave it to me."


    Chen Shu led Sui lie: "I know you are worried about her, but it''s no use for you to stay here. You''d better go back and have a rest and come back tomorrow."


    Sui lie had to follow Chen Shu.


    Before leaving, they also went to see Fu ran.


    Fu ran also did not wake up, Mu Shenrong sat beside the bed with her, Chen Shu said to Sui lie: "forget it, let''s not go in and disturb them, and come back to see it tomorrow."


    Sui lie nods. In this situation, Mu Shenrong certainly only hopes to accompany Fu ran quietly and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    Chen Shu drove Sui lie back, passing a bar, Chen Shu said to him, "I''ll buy you a drink."


    After that intense emotion, they were tired and needed to relax, so Sui lie didn''t refuse and nodded to her.


    Chen Shu parked the car on the side of the road, and they entered the bar together.

 Chapter 2583

    Sui lie asked for the strongest wine and drank three cups in one breath. Chen Shu didn''t stop him. Alcohol can paralyze people''s consciousness and make people relax completely. Now they all need this.


    "One more." Chen Shu raises a glass to Sui lie. Sui lie touches her heavily. After a drink, Chen Shu stops him. "OK, enough. Take it easy. You can''t drink so strong any more. Your mood should be calm." Chen Shufen told the bartender to change some wine with less alcohol concentration.


    "I don''t know what happened to Gu Huaiyu." Sui lie thought of Gu Huaiyu. Before that, their thoughts were led away by Fu ran and Su Xinyu. No one cared about Gu Huaiyu''s situation. Now when I think about it, I can''t help worrying.


    "Yes, he still has injuries. I don''t know what''s going on." All of a sudden, she looked in the direction of the door, "No


    "What''s the matter?" Sui lie asked.


    Chen Shu raised his hand and pointed to Sui lie: "look at that man. It''s Gu Huaiyu."


    In the corner of the card seat, Chen Shu found a man who looked very similar to Gu Huaiyu. When Sui lie saw him, he frowned: "that''s Gu Huaiyu."


    "How can he come here to drink with such a heavy injury?" Chen Shu immediately lowered his high stool and walked toward Gu Huaiyu''s seat. Sui lie also came.


    Gu Huaiyu has put a lot of empty wine glasses in front of him. He feels that someone is standing beside him. He raises his head warily. Seeing Chen Shu and Sui lie, he is stunned for a moment, then points to the empty seat beside him and says, "sit down."


    He picked up a glass of liquor and poured it into his mouth. Sui lie reached out and directly took his glass away. Chen Shu also said, "you still have a wound on your body. You can''t drink strong liquor. Waiter, bring some water here."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at them helplessly: "are you all right? Come here to drink water? Then you''d better go back, when you don''t see me. "


    "We do it for you." "We know you need to relax. You''ve drunk so much and it''s enough. If you drink it again, it''s really harmful," Chen Shu said


    After the war, everyone was very tired. Alcohol is the best relaxation product, but it can''t be so unscrupulous.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at them and chuckled a few times: "you are only allowed to set fire to the state officials, and the people are not allowed to light lamps."


    Sui lie put down the glass in his hand: "we also drank almost, can''t drink any more."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "I didn''t expect that you were here. Fu ran and Su Xinyu seem to be all right."


    If something happened, they wouldn''t be in the mood to come here.


    "Yes, their situation has stabilized, but what about you? Did Kevin and ivy catch it?"


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head. If he caught all of them, he would not drink here again.


    Chen Shu also guessed the result. Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s frustration, she said: "it''s already very good. If you and Sui lie didn''t work together to paralyze them with suspended animation, things would not go so smoothly. At least we caught Jack. As for Kevin and ivy, they were seriously injured and could not run far away. The police will still try their best to arrest them and catch them It''s a matter of time. You can''t fall now, you know? "


    "I know." Gu Huaiyu hung his head and was not in a high mood.


    Chen Shu said to him, "let''s go. You''re almost drunk. You''re very tired. Let''s take you back."


    Gu Huaiyu wants to stand up, but the wound hurts and he falls back. Fortunately, Chen Shu and Sui lie hold him.


    Chen Shu saw the situation and said: "no, I have to send him back to the hospital. He took such a heavy injury and drank so much wine. If the wound worsens, it will be troublesome. Go back to the hospital."


    Sui lie also agreed with Chen Shu. Mu Shenrong''s shot was not a joke. Otherwise, he could not have cheated Jack and ivy. Gu Huaiyu was lucky to be able to recover his life. Therefore, his present appearance is no different from suicide.


    "It''s OK. I can go without you." Gu Huaiyu picked up a bottle of wine on the table and stumbled out.


    How could Chen Shu and Sui lie let him leave like this? Sui lie stood in front of him: "Gu Huaiyu, you are joking about your own life. You must go back to the hospital immediately!"


    "I have something to do. I''ll go back after that. You go first."


    "What else do you want to do at such a late hour? We can do it for you." Chen Shu earnestly advised, "or you say where you want to go and we will go with you. You are not suitable for one person''s action. If Kevin and ivy turn around, you can''t fight back."


    Finally, Gu Huaiyu had to agree to their request and took them to the dock.


    Now, the flowers there have withered, and the candles that used to burn on the shore have also been extinguished. Those families who have been wandering around and never leave have to accept the reality. Now, there is only a desolate place. Maybe it will not be long before, except for the families of the dead, no one will remember these people buried in the sea.


    As the night wind blows, people''s clothes are hunting. Chen Shu and Sui lie stand beside Gu Huaiyu and watch him open the wine bottle and slowly sprinkle it on the ground. Their hearts are heavy.When these things are over, Gu Huaiyu will continue to be investigated, but those who died will never come back.


    The dead are gone, but what should the living do.


    No one can give Gu Huaiyu an answer, and time can''t really smooth his wounds.


    So Sui lie and Chen Shu didn''t say anything, but Chen Shu prayed for them, hoping that everyone could rest in peace.


    No matter how long the darkness is, it will be the dawn. If at this moment, they will watch the darkness fade away, the sun will rise slowly from the horizon, and the light will disperse all the darkness and shine on the earth.


    It''s another day.


    "Let''s go back." Chen Shu said.


    Gu Huaiyu stood still until his cell phone rang.


    Chen Shu and Sui lie''s mobile phones also rang at the same time.


    They all received the same message.


    Kevin and ivy have been arrested.


    It was Renault who caught them.


    At this moment, Gu Huaiyu looked at the calm sea in front of him, and finally closed his eyes heavily. Rest, such as blue, rest, Zhou Zhuo, rest, six aunts, rest, everyone.


    Gu Huaiyu''s body suddenly fell back.


    Sui lie and Chen Shu yelled: "Gu Huaiyu --" they both stretched out their hands and reluctantly held Gu Huaiyu''s body.


    It turned out that he came here to wait for the news, that he wanted to tell them in person that he had avenged them and that he had done what he had promised them.


    -


    after the war, everything will return to calm.


    On the TV news, there was a lot of news about the arrest of the criminal group. Everyone was relieved.


    Finally, it''s all over.


    Fu ran woke up, lying in bed, watching the news broadcast on the TV news, for a long time, he burst into tears.


    Mu Shenrong took a paper towel to wipe her tears. Fu ran held his hand with another hand, which was so tight and tight.


    When Mu Shenrong held her shoulder, Fu ran was close to his arms: "are they really all caught? They will be OK in the future."


    "Well, it''s going to be OK. Don''t worry." His voice was deep and powerful.


    "When did you recover your memory?"


    "You almost got bitten by Qiu Chenxi." Mu Shenrong''s body had undergone too many drug tests before, and had a strong immunity to drugs. This time, Ivy''s drugs were really strong and had a certain impact on him, but they were not enough to make him lose himself completely. So when Gu Huaiyu took those photos to him, he actually chose to believe in Gu Huaiyu and Fu ran.


    People can''t cheat themselves, even if he has no memory about Fu ran, but when I see her, I can''t hide the heartbeat.


    He said that he would never forget her in his life, even if he lost it, he would find it back.

 Chapter 2584

    Fate is just a test of time.


    "I''m sorry you suffered." Mu Shenrong kisses Fu Ran''s forehead and cheek with his deepest and most unforgettable attachment and apology.


    Fu ran almost did not accompany him during the whole pregnancy, so he also missed the birth of the child, which is not a big regret of life.


    Fu ran shook his head: "as long as you are safe."


    At this time, a loud cry came from the door. Fu ran and Mu Shenrong were shocked at the same time. Fu ran, especially Fu ran, almost subconsciously said, "baby?"


    But how could this be? It must be that she missed her children so much that she had hallucinations. It was impossible.


    However, the cry did not leave. Instead, it became louder and louder. Fu ran could not help but take a breath, wiped his tears in a hurry, and jumped out of bed to open the door.


    Outside the door, Shen Huanzheng was holding the child, quietly coax, but did not coax the child, he still cry loud and clear.


    Fu Zhongqian followed him with a big bag and a small bag. He wanted to help, but he couldn''t help anything. He was very anxious and helpless.


    Fu ran looked at Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian, and looked at the child in Shen Huan''s arms. In an instant, his eyes were hot: "Mom and Dad, how did you come?"


    "Let''s not talk about this. The child is hungry. Can you get him something to eat first?" Shen Huan asked.


    "Good, good, come in."


    Fu ran stepped aside. Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian immediately walked in. Fu Zhongqian put the big bag and the small bag on the ground, then opened a carry on bag, from which he skillfully took out the milk powder and poured hot water.


    Shen Huan in the side of the command: "more points, more points, this is not enough, your grandson can eat, pour more, ah, ah, ah, ah, that''s enough, enough, add five spoons of milk powder."


    Fu Zhongqian put five spoonfuls of milk powder in, then shook it a few times, and then quickly took it to Shen Huan and put it into the child''s mouth. The whole process was only a minute, which could be regarded as quick.


    In an instant, the child''s cry stopped and the whole ward was quiet.


    Fu ran and Mu Shenrong stood aside, as if they had no use at all.


    Especially Mu Shenrong, the whole person is ignorant.


    Shen Huan took a long breath, saw Mu Shenrong still clubbed there, then called him: "Shenrong, I said you still silly stand there to do, help me to help me, tired to death I and your father."


    "Ah, oh." Mu Shenrong wakes up like a dream, callous hands and feet come to Shen Huan''s side, but a face at a loss, unable to start.


    Shen Huan saw this and sighed again. Fu Zhongqian said, "well, don''t embarrass him. Wait until the baby has finished his milk. It''s easy to choke in exchange."


    Shen Huan gave a cry. Mu Shenrong looked at the baby who was pounding the bottle in Shen Huan''s arms. He really didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment.


    This is his son. He and Fu Ran''s blood are flowing on his body. He and Fu ran jointly conceived the child: "this child really can eat, like me."


    The ward was filled with the joy of reunion after a long separation, but everyone was not sensational or talkative, so it seemed a little silent. After a long time, suddenly, Mu Shenrong choked out such a sentence.


    The child has finished drinking the milk powder and let go of his hands.


    Fu Zhongqian immediately reached for the bottle, and Shen Huan and Fu ran laughed.


    Fu ran especially wants to hold the baby, but her hand is so. Even if she wants to, Shen Huan doesn''t dare to give her the child. She has to squat beside the child and kiss the baby''s chubby face.


    It''s okay, kid. Mom got your dad back.


    Shen Huan saw Mu Shenrong standing there giggling all the time, and called him: "Shenrong, come here, my arm will be broken, you hold it for a while."


    Mu Shen Rong wanted to make complaints about it. He immediately stretched out his hands and looked at him. Fu Zhongqian immediately Tucao: "look at this. You can see that you are not the one who has held your child." I told you, "you can''t do this. Come on, I''ll teach you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Huan and Fu ran watched Fu Zhongqian teach Mu Shenrong, how to hold a child''s gesture, and how to teach a model, formal and eye-catching.


    "Oh, I didn''t know who it was at the beginning, but now I''ve become an expert."


    So soft, so small a child, Mu Shenrong is really holding in his hand, afraid of falling, holding in his mouth afraid of melting, appear so clumsy and careful.


    Shen Huan and Fu ran are watching Weng''s son-in-law discuss the experience of holding children.


    "Mom, it''s been a hard time for you and dad. Thank you."


    "What''s polite to us? Your father didn''t take care of you at that time, and now it''s given him a chance to make up for his regret at that time. But Fu ran, we still have to criticize you seriously. How can you leave your parents and children and do such a dangerous thing?"


    "I''m sorry, I won''t be."


    Mu Shenrong started quickly, and Fu Zhongqian was able to take time to say, "well, the most important thing is that people are safe now. Let''s wait until we go back."Fu ran looked at Fu Zhongqian with gratitude and said in his eyes, "thank you, Dad."


    If not, Shen Huan would be able to talk about her for hours.


    "Hum, I''m a bad guy. I sing black face. But now I don''t have time to deal with you. We have to go to Huaiyu first and settle accounts with you when we come back!"


    When Mu Shenrong heard the speech, he held the smile on his face and was stunned. Fu ran looked at Mu Shenrong with some worry. Mu Shenrong gave the child to Shen Huan and said to her, "Mom, don''t go. You stay here to take care of Fu ran and the baby for me. Dad and I will go and have a look."


    Seeing Mu Shenrong''s face heavy, Shen Huan did not ask more, then agreed to come down.


    Mu Shenrong and Fu Zhongqian go to the operating room together.


    It was Gu Tianqing who came with Fu Zhongqian.


    At this point, everyone is rescuing the outside.


    Chen Shu and Sui lie were there, and Su Xinyu was on the side.


    But no one spoke, and the atmosphere was heavy.


    Mu Shenrong walked up to them, his dark eyes crossed their faces one by one, and then he showed them a hard smile.


    Especially Sui lie and Gu Tianqing, he is full of apologies: "I''m sorry, implicated you." He escaped from prison with Jack, which made Sui lie have to give up his job and trace him to this place. He was injured several times and experienced hardships. He was really sorry.


    And Gu Tianqing. He shot Gu Huaiyu with his own hands. He is really sorry.


    Sui lie came forward and patted Mu Shenrong on the shoulder: "you''re OK. It''s all over. Don''t mention these."


    "What about Gu Huaiyu?"


    "He is still desperate with such a heavy injury. The doctor said that the most serious thing is not the wound on his body, but the infection of the wound, which is the most dangerous." Chen Shu explained.


    They are really scared by Gu Huaiyu''s appearance.


    But then the rescue was over.


    They were all relieved to see that the doctor was wearing a mask and nodded to them.


    However, the situation is not optimistic and can not be taken lightly.


    "Don''t worry. You are all lucky people. God takes care of you. Gu Huaiyu will be OK." Chen Shu''s soft words seem to be a spring breeze, blowing away the haze in people''s minds.


    Su Xinyu jumped down from the window sill beside him and said hello to Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian: "Uncle Gu, uncle Fu, I''ll go back first."


    "Go ahead." Gu Tianqing told her to go first.


    Su Xinyu and others nodded and walked alone.


    Chen Shu sees this, immediately pushed Sui strong: "still Leng to do what, hurry to ah."


    Sui lie didn''t know why: "she went back to have a rest. What am I going to do?"


    Chen Shu really want to take a screwdriver to pry open Sui lie''s brain to see, what is installed inside: "call you to go, you go quickly!"


    "Go." Others urged.


    Sui lie had to chase Su Xinyu, but he did. What did he say.


    Su Xinyu walked in front of her. She felt that someone was following her step by step, but she couldn''t come up. She raised her mouth and gave a bitter smile, and then quickened her pace.


    Sui strong Cu frown, also followed to speed up the pace, catch up with her: "I send you back to the ward."


    "No, I know the way back. I''ll just go by myself." She stubbornly did not want to look at him, and then accelerated the pace, trying to distance from him.


    Sui lie saw her so, he quickly stepped forward and clasped her wrist: "what are you doing? If you have something to say, say it well. What''s angry with me? I didn''t make you angry."


    His tall figure stood in front of Su Xinyu, which made her figure very small. As soon as he tried hard, she pulled Su Xinyu in front of her. She staggered a few steps before she stood still. She wanted to take out her hand, but no matter how hard she tried, she had to give up. On his eyes, "am I angry? I''m just tired. I want to go back to rest. Do you have any opinion?"


    Sui lie eyebrow heart tight frown: "that I send you."

 Chapter 2585

    "Whatever you want This time Su Xinyu tried hard, and finally got rid of his hand, and then walked towards his ward.


    Sui lie didn''t follow up, but kept a distance with her. After she returned to the ward safely, she turned to leave.


    On the way, I met Chen Shu, who was dragging herself to rest.


    Chen Shu was puzzled and looked at him: "ah, I said why you came back so soon."


    "She went back to the ward, and I came back naturally."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you say? "


    "What do you say?"


    Seeing his appearance like this, Chen Shu wants to knock his head with a hammer to see what''s inside.


    Chen Shu reluctantly showed his hands and looked at him with a look of hatred: "survivors, survivors, survivors, commander of Sui liesui, you should not have a lot to say, such as telling each other''s hearts, kissing me and me, showing my feelings, how can you come back so soon."


    Sui lie hears these, facial expression instantly brush to sink down, scold her a nerve, then turn head to go out.


    "Ah, wait a minute. Who are you talking about? Am I wrong? I don''t think it''s my nerves. You have nerve problems. You missed such a good opportunity in vain?"


    "It''s not a good opportunity. What you said just now can''t happen, so don''t get excited."


    "What is impossible to happen? I''ve really convinced you to hide and seek. When, Sui lie, do you still want to deceive yourself?"


    "I''m deceiving myself. You''re not tired. I''m tired. I''m going back to bed."


    Chen Shu can only say in the back: "Hey, Sui lie, don''t walk so fast. Bullying me doesn''t have long legs. Wait for me, wait for me. Tell me whether the brain structure in your love is different from that of ordinary people..."


    It''s a pity that Sui lie walked so fast that he couldn''t answer Chen Shu''s words.


    -


    a new day.


    Sunlight penetrates through the blinds and comes in from the window, like a naughty child, tickling on people''s faces.


    Good, it''s all over. Now every day I wake up and greet her with warm sunshine.


    Su Xinyu is lying in bed, greedy for such a gentle and beautiful moment. She only hopes that time can go a little slower. She raises her hand and covers her face. She looks at the world through her fingers. Everything seems to be gilded in the sun, shining with dazzling light.


    Sitting out of the window, looking out of the window, you can see the nurses downstairs pushing the old man for a walk, and some children are around, chasing and running.


    This is the world they are trying to protect. They just hope that the world will be more beautiful and less evil.


    Before going to bed, Sui lie took two pills, so this sleep, for him, is particularly lengthy. When he wakes up, it seems that the exhaustion of the past few days has been dispelled.


    He took a hot bath, made some food, and then went to the hospital.


    However, when he came to Su Xinyu''s ward, he found that the door was open. The ward was clean and tidy, unlike the appearance that someone had lived in. He thought he had gone to the wrong ward. After confirmation, he found that he had not gone wrong, but Su Xinyu was not in it, and her things were gone.


    He went to ask the nurse, who told her that the patient in this room had been discharged this morning.


    Is Su Xinyu discharged from hospital? Is her body ready for discharge? Why didn''t anyone mention it before?


    His series of questions made the nurse unable to resist, but the nurse was very patient to answer him: "it is the patient who wants to go back to the hospital, said to go back for treatment, the doctor also agreed."


    Go back to therapy? Back home?


    Seeing that he couldn''t ask for more information, Sui lie said thanks and went to Fu Ran''s ward.


    Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian have taken their children back to the white Empire to have a rest. At this time, only Fu Ran is reading in the ward.


    Sui lie raised his hand and knocked on the door. Fu ran looked at Sui lie and put down his book with a smile: "officer Sui, how did you come?"


    "I''m sorry to disturb you. Are you all right?"


    "I''m fine. Thank you for your concern. Do you have anything to do with me?" Seeing Sui lie''s face in a hurry, he didn''t seem to visit himself.


    Sui lie also straight to the point: "I want to ask you where you know Su Xinyu went?"


    "Xinyu? After she came to see me in the morning, she said she would go back to the police station to explain some things, and then she said she would be discharged from hospital. Why, didn''t she tell you? "


    "Well, thank you very much." Sui lie turned around and left, but went to the door and folded back, put the fruit in front of Fu Ran''s bed, "recover soon."


    "Officer Sui --" Fu ran smiles, but fails to stop Sui lie from leaving, and then the corners of his mouth are dizzy with a faint smile.


    It''s nice that the years are so peaceful.


    When Sui lie returned to the police station, Su Xinyu was no longer there. He went to ask the superior leaders to know that Su Xinyu had handed over all the work and went back first."Go back? Back where? "


    "Of course, I came back home with my work task. Now that the task has been completed, I have to go back."


    So Sui lie was flying everywhere, and Su Xinyu had returned home.


    "OK, I see. I''ll hand over my work and I''ll go."


    The white boss shrugged, but did not prevent Sui lie from leaving.


    For them, Su Xinyu and Sui lie are both transient passers-by. When the task is completed, it is time to go.


    When Sui lie returned to the office area, he heard the sound of high-heeled shoes coming from outside. Chen Shu, dressed in a well fitting uniform, was just like the first time he appeared at that time. He was amazing and attracted everyone''s attention.


    She stepped on a thin high heel and held a folder in her hand. She was elegant and feminine. She handed the folder to Sui lie and said with a smile: "Hey, Captain Sui, this is my work report. My task has been completed. Now I can retire after success. I am tired of signing."


    Sui lie picked up the table than, brush and sign his name.


    Chen Shu is very satisfied: "straightforward, I like you this not muddleheaded spirit, if it''s OK, then I''ll go first, we''ll see you later."


    "Wait, Chen Shu."


    "Well? What else do you want from captain Sui? "


    Sui lie was eager to speak but stopped. Chen Shu was calm on his face, but worried at the bottom of his heart: "Captain Sui? If it''s OK, I''ll go first? "


    "Well, have a good trip." See Sui lie unexpectedly say such a sentence, Chen Shu is really angry, originally wanted to say the words also immediately pressed down, such a yumutou, deserve no girlfriend, no wife, lonely old bar.


    She turned and walked away with graceful steps.


    All of these people left one by one.


    With Chen Shu''s documents, Sui lie thought that he should also go back to his place.


    However, he can''t go so chic, because Jack''s extradition will take some time, and Gu Huaiyu''s affairs have not been dealt with properly, so he can''t go away just like Su Xinyu and Chen Shu.


    Jack is now in the prison with the highest security level in the city. Sui lie has to go through various approval procedures to see him. The procedure is extremely troublesome.


    He was also heavily shackled and chained to the bed under his body. There were police officers guarding him outside, so he had no chance to escape.


    Sui lie stood at the head of his bed, Jack saw him, did not show his eyes to crack, looked quite calm.


    Sui lie said, "you still lost."


    This is a game between Jack and Sui lie. Jack can escape from the California prison and escape from Sui lie''s men, which shows his ability. But now Sui lie has caught him by himself, which means that he has lost and Sui lie has won.


    "Is it? Are you sure? "


    Sui lie looked down at him: "aren''t these heavy shackles on you the best proof? And Kevin and ivy are dead. You have no chance of turning over, so you''d better cooperate


    Jack doesn''t speak. He looks at Sui lie. Sui lie doesn''t stop. He turns around and goes out. But he doesn''t see that evil light in Jack''s eyes after he leaves. Is it true that he won, officer Sui, let''s wait and see.

 Chapter 2586

    After Sui lie leaves the inspection room, he always feels strange. Jack''s reaction is a little strange. However, the bodies of Kevin and ivy found by Renault have been compared with the DNA in the database. It must be correct.


    "Sui sir, you are here. It happens that I have something to look for you." Andrew, dressed in a black FBI uniform with a plaque on his chest, walked toward Sui lie.


    Sui lie picked his eyebrows and nodded to Andrew: "you come to see Jack, too?"


    "Yes, by the way, deal with things that have not been dealt with before."


    "Are you talking about Gu Huaiyu?"


    Andrew nodded. "The final decision will come out in three days. Please tell him that you can''t go anywhere."


    Sui lie nodded, or asked: "then do you know the result will be how."


    Andrew looked at Sui lie and patted him on the shoulder: "I''d like to tell you, but seriously, I don''t know."


    "Well, thank you. I''ll go first."


    "Wait a minute," Andrew stopped Sui lie.


    Sui lie turned to look at Andrew and heard Andrew ask, "do you believe they are all dead?"


    Sui lie''s heart suddenly a tight, eyelids also followed a jump: "Andrew, do you know what?"


    "No, don''t get excited," Andrew shook his head. "I''m just asking. I always think it''s a little easier to end this thing."


    Sui lie smell speech, eyes a sink, it seems that this is not his illusion.


    Then Andrew added, "well, facts speak louder than words. Maybe I''m too sensitive and think too much. Let''s go. You should have something to do."


    "Yes, I''ll go first."


    -


    on a rainy night with thunder and lightning, and on the dark sea, there are flashes of lightning, thunder and rain.


    A lonely cruise ship floating on the sea, in the wind and rain in the instability of shaking, put on the mast has been broken, so that the ship is like a reed swaying in the wind, will be swallowed by the sea at any time.


    There were many people standing on the boat. Their clothes were all wet by the sea water, their hair was wet and their eyes were red. They just stood on the bow of the boat, but they could not do anything. They could only watch the waves coming towards them one after another.


    Gu Huaiyu wanted to save them, but the wind and rain were too heavy for him to get close to them.


    Another huge wave came and hit the ship directly. The ship was about to sink.


    At this time, the eyes of those standing in the bow of the boat suddenly shed blood and tears. A pair of sad eyes seemed so unwilling, but they could not speak any more. The boat capsized and drove them to the bottom of the sea.


    "Don''t -" Gu Huaiyu quickly reached out his hand and tried to catch them, but he threw himself into the air.


    The nurse on one side was startled by Gu Huaiyu''s sudden sitting up. When he sat up, he pulled out the pillow on his hand and almost spilled the salt water.


    The nurse exclaimed and asked him, "are you ok?"


    Gu Huaiyu felt that his eyes were black, and the whole person was in a state of extreme panic and dizziness. However, the bright light in front of him was totally different from the darkness in his dream. He looked at all the things around him, and his chaotic mind slowly returned to reality.


    It was just a dream, but in the dream, their eyes were clear. As soon as he closed his eyes, he could see their despair.


    This has become his heart demon, want to forget also can''t forget.


    Gu Huaiyu was absent-minded when the nurse inserted the needle again. At this time, the door of the ward was pushed open. Mu Shenrong came in and said to him, "wake up."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Mu Shenrong and let out a breath.


    Mu Shenrong walked to his bedside and adjusted the angle of the back of the bed for him to make him lie more comfortable: "I thought you couldn''t do it."


    "You curse me." Gu Huaiyu spoke, but some of his heart was more than his strength.


    Mu Shenrong shrugged: "to be honest, after all, I fired that gun. If you really have any good or bad, I have no face to face Jiangdong father and father."


    "Ah," Gu Huaiyu said with a low smile, but he was struggling.


    "The doctor said you were in a dangerous situation. You''d better be honest and honest during this time."


    "Yes, I think it''s good. It''s no big problem."


    "Good?" Mu Shenrong raised his hand and pressed down on his wound. Gu Huaiyu quickly followed him and stopped him: "you really want to be a murderer."


    "You don''t die so easily."


    "Well, let''s not talk about it. How''s Fu ran?"


    "You''d better take care of yourself first. She didn''t hurt as much as you."


    "Cough, cough --" Gu Huaiyu was seriously injured. When he just lay down like this, he felt that he was out of breath. If Mu Shenrong''s position was too subtle, he would not have survived.


    Mu Shenrong put his bed flat: "the doctor said, this period of time, you need quiet cultivation, where can not go.""What about the FBI?"


    "You don''t have to worry about this. If there is any problem, you will have to wait until you get well."


    "Yes, you know it''s my patient. Do you come to see me empty handed? I''m hungry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Shenrong really didn''t think of this.


    The ward fell into an inexplicable embarrassment. Mu Shenrong coughed and was ready to buy some for him. At this time, a knock sounded outside the ward. Shen Huan pushed the door with two heat preservation buckets and looked at Gu Huaiyu lying on the bed with a smile on his face: "Huaiyu, you really wake up. That''s great. I''m hungry. I''ll bring you some porridge. Here, have some."


    Shen Huan''s appearance saved Mu Shenrong in time. Shen Huan poured the porridge out of the heat preservation bucket to feed it to Gu Huaiyu. As a result, Mu Shenrong held out his hand and carried the bowl of porridge to Gu Huaiyu: "Mom, I''d better come here. Give it to me. You can go to see Fu ran first."


    Shen Huan looked at him suspiciously: "are you ok?"


    "Of course, that''s what I should do."


    Mu Shenrong is still guilty to Gu Huaiyu. Seeing that he is well fed, Shen Huan nods to him: "I''ll go to see Ran Ran Ran first."


    "Good."


    After Shen Huan left, Mu Shenrong took a spoon and fed it to Gu Huaiyu''s mouth. Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help teasing: "I haven''t let a man feed me."


    "Now you can feel it and eat it."


    "Slow down, is that the attitude you should have in taking care of patients? Well, it tastes good


    Gu Tianqing then came to the hospital to see Gu Huaiyu.


    The two father and son could not say anything provocative, that is, one question and one answer.


    Gu Tianqing asked: "better?"


    Gu Huaiyu replied: "much better."


    Then, silence.


    Men and men''s way of communication, how much so concise, concise and to the point.


    After that, Gu Tianqing went to visit Fu ran again. Fu ran recovered well except that his arm could not move.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, and then nodded happily: "it''s OK. When are you going to go back?"


    Before Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian answered, Mu Shenrong said, "I''m going to ask my parents to take Fu ran and their children back first. I''ll wait until things are settled here."


    "Shenrong -" Fu ran looked at Mu Shenrong, a little dissatisfied, so suddenly, he didn''t discuss with her in advance, so he would let her go.


    Mu Shenrong gave Fu ran a soothing look: "I have to cooperate with the FBI and Interpol to do the final finishing work. The whole case needs to be implemented, but it will not be long. I will go back as soon as possible."


    Fu Zhongqian nodded: "Fu ran, children can''t leave their parents for a long time, you should be sensible."


    "I see. I''ll go with you." Fu ran promised to leave the child at that time, but it was also a last resort. Now that Mu Shenrong is safe and will come back soon, she does not want to separate from the child, "then you should come back quickly."


    "Good."

 Chapter 2587

    After Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan leave, Mu Shenrong and Fu ran are left in the ward.


    Fu ran leaned to the side and left a place for mu Shenrong to lie down. She leaned on his elbow and lay in his arms: "don''t let us wait too long."


    Mu Shenrong bowed his head and kissed Fu Ran''s cheek: "I''m sorry, but don''t worry, this time it won''t be."


    "Yes."


    "By the way, can you also deal with Qiu Chenxi''s affairs?" Thinking of Qiu Chenxi these days, Fu Ran''s heart is not very good.


    It is said that the fallen leaves return to their roots. She does not belong here. She should return to her place.


    "I know, I''ve been dealt with, and I''ll have her ashes sent back. It''s thanks to her that you can be rescued this time


    "Yes, she''s really pathetic. In fact, she hasn''t completely lost her humanity. She just falls in love with someone who doesn''t love her."


    This life has become a tragedy.


    "Well, don''t think about it. I''ll take care of everything. You can go back with your parents at ease." Mu Shenrong hugged Fu ran.


    From then on, the name Qiu Chenxi will be deeply buried in their hearts and will never be forgotten in their whole life. What they remember is always the proud and bright appearance when they first met her. May she find someone who knows and loves each other in the next life.


    -


    two days later, Gu Tianqing arranged for someone to escort Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan back to their home, along with Yang Lan.


    At the airport, say goodbye.


    Yang Lan took Sui lie''s hand and didn''t want to go: "son, you promised me that you would come back as soon as the things here are over. This time, you can''t break your promise."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back. OK, let''s go. It''s time to board."


    Yang Lan looked at Fu ran and Mu Shenrong where the whole family was reunited, and there was a little baby. Looking at himself again, she was an orphan and widowed mother. Don''t mention how desolate and desolate she was. She couldn''t help feeling lost: "look at other people and see you again. When can I taste the taste of this baby baby?"


    Sui Liefu forehead: "Mom, I have promised you, I will go back at the first time after I finish dealing with things here, OK?"


    "What''s the use of you coming back? I want you to come back with the baby."


    "Then I''ll bring you a baby."


    "Go on, I''m serious with you. What I want is your baby, the blood of your old Sui family, and I want you to open branches and spread leaves for the old Sui family and inherit the family."


    Speaking of this topic, Yang Lan can talk on and on for hours, listening to Sui lie''s ears are about to grow cocoons: "enough, mom, you see they have already entered, you also hurry in, the plane can not wait for you."


    Sui lie pushed Yang Lan into the security checkpoint. He was relieved and saw Mu Shenrong''s sympathetic eyes.


    He coughed suddenly: "let''s go and make a record with me at the police station."


    Mu Shenrong said while walking: "ah, in fact, Su Xinyu told her to go back after work, so you let her go."


    "You said she didn''t leave until she finished her work. Otherwise, she stayed here all the time?"


    "I don''t think you don''t understand what I mean."


    Sui lie solemnly answered him, "are you here to chat and gossip?"


    Mu Shenrong shrugged: "this is my mother-in-law and father-in-law have given me a difficult task, is a matter of business, I must seriously take and complete ah."


    "Boring." Sui lie then took a big step and walked very fast.


    But he had long legs, and he also had admiration. Without any effort, he kept up: "it''s better to talk while walking."


    "I don''t care about you."


    "Well, I had some information to tell you. Since you don''t want to hear it, that''s fine. But don''t regret it."


    This time, Mu Shenrong walked faster than Sui lie.


    The Interpol''s gilt sign is on the top of the building, glittering in the sun.


    Mu Shenrong got out of the car and stood in front of the building. He looked up at the sign above. His eyes were heavy, and there was no more casual and relaxed joking state before.


    Sui lie stood beside him and said to him, "don''t be nervous. This is a normal judicial procedure."


    "I understand," he said with a smile


    Next, there will be a normal judicial trial. This case involves a lot of people, and the bad influence is also huge. To be honest, Mu Shenrong doesn''t know when he and Gu Huaiyu can go back.


    Sui lie patted him on the shoulder and the two entered the building together.


    After that, Gu Huaiyu will be brought here to face the same judicial trial. As for the trial, it depends on the trial results of the court.


    Mu Shenrong has been in the police station for 6 hours to make a confession, all the details will be explained clearly, then in the Sui lie accompanied by the departure of the building.


    Sui lie said to him: "it''s hard today, go back and have a rest early.""Thanks to you this time. I''d better tell you what I know because you''ve helped me so much."


    Sui lie pick eyebrows, looking at Mu Shenrong do not accept nor refuse.


    "As far as I know, Su Xinyu is still very popular in the police force. There is a captain of the criminal police team who has been taking care of her. This time Su Xinyu goes back, the team leader confesses to her."


    Sui liemei Feng slightly frowns, but there is no other more expression: "is it?"


    "Yes, as for whether she accepted it or not, I don''t know, but I have seen the captain, who is good-looking and skillful, and is close to Su Xinyu. Do you think she will accept it?"


    "It''s her business. She can make her own decision. If it has anything to do with me, I won''t give it to you. Go back and be careful."


    "OK," Mu Shenrong raised his mouth slightly, waved at Sui lie''s back, and grinned, hoping that he could complete the glorious task assigned by his mother-in-law.


    Sui lie finished the work in hand, and it was late at night, but their police station building was full of lights day and night, and many people were busy outside.


    He sat in the office, looking at all the information about the case sent by his subordinates, but his mind was always out of control.


    Do you think she will accept it


    Sui lie fidgety open one of the documents, where thought is Su Xinyu handed in, there is her signature below.


    Probably tired, Sui lie felt a little impetuous. After reading her information, she picked up her mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out.


    At this time, it was noon in China.


    The phone was connected smoothly. Su Xinyu''s voice came from there: "hello?"


    "It''s me." Compared with Su Xinyu''s noisy side, Sui lie is incomparably quiet here. His voice is low and quiet, and he can hear it clearly.


    After a few seconds of silence, Su Xinyu said: "Oh, it''s Sui sir. What''s the matter with me? Sir. "


    Sui lie frown, heard the voice of a man beside her: "what are you doing, how noisy?"


    "Oh, my colleagues and I are having dinner. The canteen, of course, is noisy. Let''s talk about it. What can I do for you?" Su Xinyu with an incomparable calm and familiar tone way, as if he was a stranger.


    "I''m looking at the information you handed in, and I found some problems."


    "Yes, I checked them when I left. I don''t think there is a big problem. Since you found it, please help me fix it." Su Xinyu said while eating, the voice is a little vague.


    "Come on, Xinyu, this is your favorite spareribs. Have more." Su Xinyu just finished, Sui lie heard someone talking to Su Xinyu over there.


    Then Su Xinyu replied, "OK, thank you, captain."


    Captain? It is the captain who said goodbye to her, ah: "sorry, it seems that I made this call at a wrong time, so I won''t disturb your dinner."


    Immediately, Sui lie then hung up the phone.


    Su Xinyu put down his chopsticks and put his mobile phone into his pocket. It was really puzzling.


    "What''s the matter, Xinyu, who is it? What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s the murder maniac case. It said that there was something wrong with the information I handed in before I left, but I didn''t say anything about it, so I hung up. I''m full. You can eat slowly." Su Xinyu stood up and found a quiet place.


    Looking at the number of Sui lie in the mobile phone, biting his lips, hesitated again and again, or gave him a call back.


    Sui is ready to get up and go back, see Su Xinyu''s call, cold for a few seconds, and when he wants to answer, the phone has already hung up.


    Su Xinyu gave a bang, what''s so great? If she doesn''t answer it, she will pull it down. If her information has been confirmed, there should be no big mistakes. As for the small problems, she grabs her head, which should be nothing.


    Sui lie stares at the mobile phone. The more unhappy she is, she grabs his coat and leaves the office.

 Chapter 2588

    Three months later, the judicial review of Mu Shenrong was all over.


    He was able to return home, and Gu Huaiyu''s punishment review came down. He had to serve here for two years before he could leave the country.


    This is the lightest punishment for him.


    Jack was sentenced to death and executed three months later, which finally brought an end to the big international case.


    Sui lie promised Yang Lan that he would return to China as soon as the case was over. So this time, he and Mu Shenrong went back together. Before leaving, Gu Huaiyu came to see them off. Sui lie patted Gu Huaiyu on the shoulder: "sorry, I have tried my best."


    "It doesn''t matter. The result is much better than expected." Gu Huaiyu has no objection to this punishment decision.


    "It''s only two years. Time flies." Mu Shenrong also said, "besides, we can come to see you."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded and said with a smile, "OK, it''s time for you to go. Take care."


    "Take care." The three men say goodbye. Gu Huaiyu waves his hand and sees Mu Shenrong and Sui lie enter the customs. Then he stands in front of the French window and watches the aircraft go up and down outside.


    Two years. It''s really fast.


    Mu Shenrong and Sui lie''s seats are next to each other. Before shutting down, he also called Fu ran and told him that he had boarded the plane and would be home soon. The two chatted for a long time, and then he hung up and switched on flight mode until the stewardess'' warning came from the radio.


    Sui lie didn''t take it seriously: "as for it, I''ll go back immediately. It''s more time to talk."


    "It''s husband and wife, you don''t understand."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah Sui lie a sneer, including his disdain and contempt.


    Mu Shenrong also didn''t care. This feeling and his lonely family really couldn''t be said. Fu ran promised Fu ran to go back as soon as possible. Unexpectedly, the delay was another three months. Fu ran sent pictures of his children to him every day, and he also made videos with them every day. But he always felt that he could not see enough of them. He really wanted to return home.


    "By the way, what are you going to do next?" Mu Shenrong turns his head and looks at Sui lie.


    Sui lie looks as usual: "what plan."


    "Pretend, you go on with it."


    "I have something to pretend."


    This time, Mu Shenrong laughed: "OK, now you have a hard mouth, then you will cry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie refused to continue to talk with Mu Shenrong, and directly pulled down the blindfold to sleep. Mu Shenrong only sighed and shook his head: "if you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you will suffer a loss in front of you."


    The flight time is very long, but because of the expectation, I don''t feel the pain. Especially when the plane lands, Mu Shenrong simply stretches his neck. Sui lie looks disgusted: "are you in such a hurry? It''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    "You are very calm. By the way, I forgot to tell you that Fu ran told me that Su Xinyu had come to pick up the plane with me before taking off, so you can see her when you get off the plane."


    Sui lie cleaned up the hand of the blindfold, and this subtle action did not escape Mu Shenrong''s eyes. However, he did not say anything. He just wanted Sui lie to have a long memory and not to laugh at others casually, otherwise the world newspaper would come soon.


    The plane landed smoothly: "OK, you can get off the plane." Mu Shenrong took the lead to stand up and go outside. After two steps, he found that Sui lie did not keep up with him. He urged him, "go, what are you doing in a daze?"


    "Oh, you go first. I''ve lost something. I''ll pick it up."


    After that, Mu Shenrong didn''t urge him any more. Instead, he stood aside and waited for him. Sui lie saw that he was still waiting for himself. His face was not very good. Mu Shenrong pretended that nothing had happened: "go, don''t let them wait too long."


    Mu Shenrong walked forward with great strides. Sui lie had always been vigorous. This time, he fell behind. On the way, he said he would go to the toilet. Mu Shenrong finally made his words clear and said: "Sui sir, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid fifteen. It''s meaningless for you to delay time like this. You''d better go quickly."


    "I really want to go to the bathroom."


    "OK, I''ll tell you the truth. Su Xinyu is here, but it''s not because of you, so you can rest assured. She and her boyfriend will pick up the plane for me. You can go quickly and don''t let your mother wait for a long time."


    Mu Shenrong''s words immediately stopped Sui lie from going to the bathroom: "boyfriend? The captain of the criminal police team you mentioned. "


    "I didn''t expect you still remember," Mu Shenrong said with a smile. "But to disappoint you, it''s not the team leader. Su Xinyu refused the team leader''s confession. Now this boyfriend is a young talent, a financial giant, introduced by Mr. Su himself, or a returnee. I''m not very clear about the specific situation. I''ll find out if I go and have a look It is. "


    Sui lie was dragged by Mu Shenrong, Sui lie pushed his hand away: "you go, I will go myself."


    "Well, I''ll go first." Mu Shenrong pushed the suitcase, almost all the way out of the trot, Sui lie heavy face, this just catch up with his step.


    At the exit, there were crowds of people, all of them picking up the plane.


    Shen Huan, Fu ran and Yang Lan mingle in the crowd. Su Xinyu helps them to separate the crowd. The baby in Fu Ran''s arms has a pair of big black and white eyes and looks around. In a flash, the child has been nearly six months old. It looks like a pink jade carving with big black eyes. It looks like the skin of a shelled egg It''s a lovely baby.People around see from the inside of the relatives, all of them are jubilant embrace, Yang Lan pulled Su Xinyu forward, but Su Xinyu refused: "nothing, aunt Yang, you stand in front of it, I stand here, so as not to crowd you."


    "Yes, aunt Yang, just stand here with Xinyu." What he was talking about was Mu Tingzhou, a financial giant introduced to Su Xinyu by father su. He was tall, handsome and elegant. Standing beside Su Xinyu, the two men looked very right. But Yang Lan didn''t like the picture. Su Xinyu was the daughter-in-law she valued. She said that it was her son''s fault that she didn''t know how to seize the opportunity. Now she can only watch Su Xinyu is looking for a new boyfriend. She can''t do anything.


    Yang Lan no matter, or directly pulled Su Xinyu to his side: "now there are fewer people, you don''t stand there, Sui lie immediately came out, you must have a lot to say, right, you stand here, let him see you at the first sight."


    Su Xinyu immediately awkwardly twitched a corner of the mouth: "no, auntie, we have nothing to say."


    They really haven''t contacted since the inexplicable phone call three months ago, so she doesn''t think there is anything to say when they meet again.


    Yang Lan was really heartbroken, but at this time, Mu Shenrong''s figure appeared at the exit. Shen Huan immediately waved and called, "Shenrong, this way, this way."


    As soon as Mu Shenrong looked up, he saw Fu ran and his children standing at the front of the crowd. The child was held in his arms by Fu ran. Don''t mention his spirit. Mu Shenrong was so excited that he didn''t want the suitcase. He ran straight towards them.


    Husband and wife reunion, father and son reunion, this should be the happiest thing in the world.


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran hugged each other tightly, but not long after, the cry of the child was heard in his arms. Shen Huan quickly came forward and took the child away: "you''re squeezing him. He''s uncomfortable. Let go of it quickly."


    Mu Shenrong kisses Fu ran. In public, Mu Shenrong doesn''t dare to make too much publicity. Fu ran smiles embarrassed, and Shen Huan holds the child to Mu Shenrong.


    Yang Lan stood aside and took Su Xinyu''s hand, full of sadness: "I really envy your aunt Shen''s blessing. Look at others, and then look at me. When can I hold my grandson?"


    Su Xinyu coughed and comforted: "aunt Yang, don''t worry, there will be such a day."


    "There will be such a day, but when will this day come? How much time do you think I have to wait, Xinyu --" Yang Lan is about to talk to Su Xinyu. Mu Tingzhou has come to Su Xinyu and said to Yang Lan, "you are the Sui police officer, come out."


    Yang Lan looked up. Sure enough, it was her son who came back, dressed in a black windbreaker. She was tall and handsome. She turned her head and asked Su Xinyu whether her son was very handsome. As a result, Su Xinyu had stood with Mu Tingzhou and saw that Yang Lan almost suffered internal injury.


    If she goes on like this, she will never have a chance with her fat grandson.


    Compared with Mu Shenrong''s warm welcome, Sui lie''s situation was much colder and desolate. The reason is that Yang Lan was dissatisfied with him. The heart of waiting for him was joyful, but at the moment when he saw him, he developed a lot of dissatisfaction. It seemed powerless to say hello to him, let alone run to meet him happily.

 Chapter 2589

    Sui lie naturally saw Mu Tingzhou standing with Su Xinyu. He nodded slightly and said hello. Su Xinyu cut her hair unnaturally.


    After coming back, she cut her hair, and now it is a fresh short hair, with a sense of heroism, which also highlights her facial features.


    Yang Lan pulled Sui lie and whispered, "don''t hurry up."


    Sui lie some helpless: "I am not already back, how can you still droop a face, do not welcome me back at all."


    "What''s the use of you coming back alone? Look at other people and see you again. How can I be so miserable and give birth to a son like you?" If not for the sake of face, Yang Lan really wants to cry here, "Sui lie, I tell you, you are going to die, let Xinyu this daughter-in-law run away, after you don''t call my mother, I don''t have your unfilial son."


    Yang Lan pushed Sui lie to Su Xinyu. They almost collided with each other. However, Mu Tingzhou pulled Su Xinyu back two steps, opened the distance between them, and then blocked Su Xinyu. He stretched out his hand to Sui lie: "Sui police officer, I''m Mu Tingzhou. I''m Mu Tingzhou. Please take care of me after we meet."


    Mu Tingzhou''s fingers are clean and slender, with distinct bones. His tall figure completely blocks Su Xinyu behind him. Sui lie looks at his hand, then reaches out his hand and holds it vigorously. Sui lie''s hand is not small, but mu Tingzhou is no less than equal. It seems that only a few seconds are equal to each other. However, for them, it has been a man The contest between people.


    Sui lie took back his hand, Mu Tingzhou also stepped back two steps, back to Su Xinyu.


    "You are welcome, Mr. mu." Sui lie politely takes back his hand and looks at Su Xinyu beside him.


    Su Xinyu raised his head and smiled: "Sui sir, it''s been hard all the way. Go back to have a rest early, and we''ve also left."


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran naturally have something to say home. Yang Lan saw this and immediately said to Su Xinyu, "Xinyu, we don''t have a car. It''s not convenient for you to give us a ride."


    "Oh, yes." Su Xinyu forgot that Yang Lan came in their car. This request is reasonable.


    "It should be, officer Sui. This way, please." The state of muting became the host and did its best.


    "I''ll trouble you." Yang Lan keeps pushing Sui lie to Su Xinyu, but Sui lie is not willing, Yang Lan can only do it in a hurry.


    The car belongs to Mu Tingzhou. Naturally, he wants to sit in the driver''s seat. He opens the passenger''s door for Su Xinyu and waits for Su Xinyu to sit down. When Su Xinyu was about to sit in, Yang Lan suddenly snatched the lead. She said to Mu Tingzhou and Su Xinyu, "I''m sorry, I feel carsick. I need to sit in the front. Xinyu, Sui lie, you can take the back."


    Ah, Yang Lan''s hard work is really Sima Zhao''s heart. Everyone knows it.


    Mu Tingzhou looks at Su Xinyu and smiles.


    Sui lie felt very humiliated, such a deliberate approach, it only seemed that they were too stingy.


    Su Xinyu made the final decision. She went over and took the key from mutingzhou: "I''ll drive. You can sit in the back."


    Mu Tingzhou nodded and said to Sui lie, "officer Sui, please."


    Sui lie nodded and got on the car.


    Yang Lan couldn''t help but get up in a hurry: "Oh, no, how --" why is it like this? Her original intention is to let Su Xinyu and Sui lie sit together.


    Along the way, Su Xinyu concentrated on driving without saying a word. Yang Lan scratched his heart and scratched his lung. However, Mu Tingzhou and Sui lie in the back seat chatted with each other vigorously. They even felt that they hated meeting each other too late. Finally, they exchanged contact information and almost didn''t piss Yang Lan to death.


    Su Xinyu sent them to their residence. When they got off the car, Yang Lan reluctantly got out of the car with a smile. She said hello to Su Xinyu and asked Su Xinyu to accompany her when she was free. As for mutingzhou, she completely ignored it.


    Sui lie and Mu Tingzhou said hello, get out of the car, carrying his suitcase, go inside.


    Yang Lan walked a part of the way, see Sui lie also keep a certain distance, immediately fire, turn back to find him: "you see, you see, I really don''t understand how you can be so calm, you see not ah."


    "What do you see? You talk endlessly, and you should have passed menopause. How can you be so angry?"


    "Sui lie!" Yang Lan felt that the two tons of explosives in her body were instantly ignited. She was going to detonate it. She wanted to blow Sui lie to pieces. "Sui lie, you''re still my own. You know how to gas me, you know how to gas me."


    Yang Lan lashes at Sui lie, and her tears can''t stop. Sui lie has no choice but to let her vent. Before she has finished venting, Yang Lan suddenly falls back straight, which can frighten Sui lie. She quickly catches her body: "Ma, Ma --"


    Su Xinyu just drove away, and was called back by Sui lie to send Yang Lan Went to the hospital.


    "What''s the matter? My aunt was still well just now, and suddenly she fainted." Su Xinyu standing in the corridor, some can not understand, Yang Lan this body usually seems to have no problem, should not be so fragile ah.Sui lie didn''t speak and was worried. Although he seemed indifferent, he still cared about his family, especially his mother. He knew that it was not easy for Yang Lan to pull him up.


    "Well, don''t worry about it. It''s OK." The state of muting advised.


    At this time, the doctor came out.


    "Doctor, how''s my mother?"


    "Don''t worry. The patient has woken up. Are you the family members of the patient? Go and go to the hospital first."


    "I''m her son. Why did I suddenly faint?"


    "Oh, your mother is angry, and she fainted without slowing down. However, you should pay attention to your old heart and mental health. This hospitalization is mainly to diagnose whether the patient has depression. You should pay more attention to this matter as a son and daughter-in-law. Depression is easy to happen."


    "Depression?" Sui lie and Su Xinyu were stunned at the same time.


    "Yes, your mother should have something on her mind recently. She still needs cardio medicine. You can''t take it lightly."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible, doctor. Are you mistaken? My mother''s spirit has always been very good. How can I have depression


    "How can''t it be? Besides, I''m just saying that she''s prone to depression, so I need to be hospitalized for observation and diagnosis. You young people, you can see that you don''t pay attention to the mental health of the elderly. She seems to be giggling and has nothing to do with it, but what''s in her mind. Do you know, do you really care?"


    Sui lie was said by the doctor can''t lift his head: "OK, please, doctor, then I''ll go to the hospital first."


    Sui lie suddenly felt that he had a big head. He had just come back. As a result, Yang Lan was hospitalized, and he might have suffered from depression


    Su Xinyu said: "you stay here, I''m familiar here, I''ll go to my aunt to do the hospitalization procedures."


    "Well, I''ll trouble you."


    Yang Lan was pushed out from the inside. Looking at Sui lie, he didn''t speak. He was groaning all the time. It looked like a sign of hesitation.


    "Ma --"


    Yang Lan turned her head and ignored Sui lie.


    When Su Xinyu comes back after finishing the formalities, Mu Tingzhou is no longer in the ward.


    Sui lie explained to her: "muting state something, go first, let me tell you."


    "Oh, OK. I''ve finished the hospitalization procedures. Here are the receipts. Keep them."


    "Well, thank you very much." Sui lie took over those documents.


    Su Xinyu went to Yang Lan and said something to let her have a good rest. Then she said goodbye: "that my police station has something to do and can''t stay here for a long time. I''ll go first, aunt Yang. I''ll come back to see you."


    Su Xinyu raised her feet, and Yang Lan burst into tears

 Chapter 2590

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu is very bleary standing there, go is not, do not go is not.


    Sui lie helplessly caresses forehead, to Su Xinyu way: "you go first, my mother here hand over to me."


    Su Xinyu or some worry: "are you sure it''s ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK. You go."


    "OK, then I --" Su Xinyu was ready to step out. Yang Lan''s cry suddenly became louder and attracted the doctors and nurses outside.


    The doctor asked what was going on. Su Xinyu was even more embarrassed. She couldn''t say that because she was going to leave, Yang Lan cried. Sui lie also felt that she had no face. She didn''t know where to start. Instead, Yang Lan sighed first, and then quietly pulled up the quilt to cover herself. Then she turned around and said, "OK, you have something to do. You can go. Leave me here alone."


    The doctor immediately understood, turned to Sui lie and Su Xinyu and said, "I said you two sons and daughters-in-law are what''s going on ah, your mother now may have depression, can''t leave people, at any time will have an accident."


    "No, doctor, I --" just now the doctor outside the rescue room also took Su Xinyu as Yang Lan''s daughter-in-law. Su Xinyu felt that she needed to clarify.


    "No, doctor, you misunderstood her. She''s not my daughter-in-law. I think it''s a pity that I don''t have this blessing. Ah." Yang Lan groaned, powerless.


    Su Xinyu couldn''t argue, but the doctor was more angry: "it''s not now, and it will be in the future. Is this different? It''s because you usually don''t pay attention to the psychological needs of the elderly, so there will be more and more elderly people getting sick. You should reflect on it. Your mother can''t leave others, do you hear me."


    Forget it, said nothing, Su Xinyu simply did not explain, nodded: "understand, doctor, you can rest assured that we will not let her stay here alone, sorry to disturb you, you go busy."


    "Call us if you have something. This is a hospital. You can''t make a lot of noise to affect other people''s rest. Do you know?"


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor." Su bent down and bowed and sent the doctor and nurse out.


    Yang Lan a mouth, Sui lie then warned her: "Mom, you again like this, I really go."


    "You are abusing the old man, son. If you have hard wings, you don''t want to have a mother. How could I be so miserable? I gave birth to such a white eyed wolf as you. God, husband, please take me away with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie was speechless.


    Su Xinyu turned back to the ward. Hearing Yang Lan''s words, she sighed in silence and then said, "Auntie, I''m not going. I''m here to accompany you. You can have a good rest."


    Yang Lan''s face suddenly a joy: "really? Not going? "


    "Yes, no more. Go to sleep."


    "That''s nice. I''m not sleepy now. Come on, you come to me and we''ll talk."


    "Yes." Su Xinyu then cleverly sat down beside Yang Lan''s bed. Sui lie watched Yang Lan pull Su Xinyu''s hand with great enthusiasm and turned around silently.


    Yang Lan''s spirit is really good. She nagged at Su Xinyu for several hours before she fell asleep. She was sleepy for several times.


    "Auntie, Auntie?" Su Xinyu gently called Yang Lan several times. Seeing that she really breathed evenly and fell asleep, she was relieved and stood up from the chair. Unexpectedly, she sat for a long time and her legs were numb. She was unprepared for a moment. It seemed that there were tens of millions of ants drilling in the soles of her feet. She almost fell down.


    "It''s OK." Sui lie put out his hand in time and held her arm. Su Xinyu was able to stand firm.


    Then he said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. It''s just that my legs are numb. It''s a little sour. It''ll be OK after a while."


    Sui lie saw this, then she pressed back to the original chair, Su Xinyu did not know, so, poured out a few cold air and asked: "what''s the matter, why do you still let me sit back?"


    "Sit down, don''t move!" Sui lie didn''t lift her head, so she raised her feet and quickly shook her. Su Xinyu immediately grabbed Yang Lan''s bedside fence and let out a few groans. This taste is really beyond words.


    "Bear it, it''ll be all right soon."


    After the blood passed, the numbness was not so serious. Su Xinyu''s expression also relaxed. Sui lie let her feet fall to the ground, and then said to her, "OK, you get up and have a try."


    Su Xinyu stood up and hopped twice. As expected, it was good: "thank you." She picked up one side of the bag, "then I''ll go first. You can take good care of your aunt."


    "Wait, I''ll see you off."


    "No, auntie, here --"


    "she can''t say that she will be hospitalized when she is hospitalized. I have to go back and get her some laundry change."


    Su Xinyu think is also, food and clothing, which also can''t be less, and Yang Lan is a woman, Sui lie is a man, take care of sure a lot of inconvenience: "then I''ll go with you, I''ll clean up the clothes." Su Xinyu said.


    Sui lie looked at her and nodded: "good."


    "Why look at me like that, don''t you want me to go? I don''t mind if you just say it"No, thank you."


    He suddenly and seriously thanks, Su Xinyu really some not used to, reluctantly smile: "it doesn''t matter, I just help aunt, go."


    Su Xinyu is in the front, Sui lie is behind her. They always keep a wrong distance, just like the relationship between them now, there is always a certain distance.


    Arriving at the gate of the hospital, Sui liecai remembered that he didn''t drive and Su Xinyu didn''t have a car either, so they reached for a taxi.


    As a result, they stopped for a long time, but they did not stop the car. After waiting for a long time, they met one. However, a mother with a child was also waiting for the car. Su Xinyu made the decision to give the car to them.


    Sui lie saw the situation and said: "it''s the rush hour of shift handover. There are not many cars in itself, and there are many drivers. My mother doesn''t live far away. Don''t let us run back."


    "Run back?" Su Xinyu can''t believe looking at Sui lie.


    Sui lie nodded: "how, you dare not?"


    "No way. I''m afraid you can''t take it."


    Sui lie immediately laughed: "OK, try to know."


    "Try, but don''t cry then."


    "Prepare -- run --" Sui lie said, and quickly ran forward.


    Su Xinyu had no choice but to shout in the back: "Hello, Sui lie, you cheat, you cheat, you stop for me --"


    Sui martyrs have long legs and run very fast naturally. Fortunately, Su Xinyu is the local snake here and knows the terrain here like the palm of his hand. Soon, he catches up with Sui lie.


    But Sui lie then accelerated the pace, Su Xinyu then crazy catch up.


    In the evening, we can see two chasing figures, running fast. Of course, when there is a red light, they will wait at the intersection. At the same time, they keep running posture, warm up, ready to grab the first run.


    All of a sudden, Su Xinyu heard a burst of piercing horn sound.


    As soon as I turned my head, I saw a three-year-old girl on the zebra crossing at the red light, and there was a car coming by. At such a distance and at such a speed --


    "be careful -" she was about to rush over, but a figure had already rushed out faster than her. As soon as she picked up the little girl, she rolled and rolled forward After two laps, she kept the little girl in her arms. She just avoided the car. There were other cars coming. After Sui lie saved the little girl, she couldn''t do anything else. She could only watch another car drive towards him.


    Su Xinyu stood there, watching all this happen, feeling a blank head, fortunately, the driver stepped on the brake, the speed was not fast, just about to put Sui lie''s body under the wheel, the car stopped.


    "Sui lie --" Su Xinyu responded, yelled, and rushed toward them.


    Other passers-by, all of this, also surrounded the past, and a woman, crying, ran to them.


    "Sui lie, are you OK, Sui lie?" Su Xinyu immediately shook Sui lie''s arm.


    Sui lie holds the little girl and closes her eyes. When she hears the call, she opens her eyes. But the first time she goes to see the little girl in her arms and asks if she has anything.


    The woman also ran in front of them, crying at the children, the little girl may be the most calm person in this matter, she did not even know what happened, she just showed a smile, opened her arms to her crying mother and said: "Mom, hug, mom, hug."


    The woman hugged her child and hugged her tightly. Then she kept saying thank you. She almost knelt down to Sui lie.


    Or Su Xinyu stopped her and educated her: "it''s OK, we are police, this is what we should do, but the child is still so small, and it''s the intersection, how can you let her run out alone? It''s too dangerous!"

 Chapter 2591

    "Yes, yes, I''m really sorry. I answered the phone just now, and the child disappeared in a twinkling of an eye. I promise that there will not be another time. Is this gentleman OK? Go to the hospital for examination."


    Su Xinyu just looked at Sui lie and asked him, "how are you? Don''t worry."


    Sui lie raised his hand. In addition to the skin on his palm, there was no big problem in other places. He shook his head: "it''s OK, no, the crowd is scattered. You should go quickly. Don''t block here. Be careful next time."


    "OK, I will. Thank you. Thank you." The woman stood up with the children in her arms and bowed to them again.


    Around the crowd also burst into fierce applause, in the eyes of the whole body of their admiration and praise, so that Su Xinyu on the contrary some embarrassed, she left the bag behind, and then will Sui lie from the ground to pull up, not at ease asked again, "are you really OK?"


    Sui lie walked two steps, some feet staggered, but he said: "just a twist, no big obstacle."


    "I''ll help you to have a rest."


    Sui lie nodded, and Su Xinyu came to the roadside under the shade of the tree. Su Xinyu squatted down and lifted Sui lie''s trousers. He found that there were some bruises on his knee, but it was not serious.


    Sui lie bowed his head and looked at Su Xinyu''s black hair top. The sunset in the evening was shining on her body, hazy and fuzzy.


    Su Xinyu raised his head and met Sui lie. For a moment, he seemed to have electric current hitting them. Su Xinyu awkwardly adjusted his sideburns: "you can''t walk like this. There are still hundreds of meters. I''ll call a car."


    "Hundreds of meters, no one is willing to give us a ride. Forget it, just walk."


    Sui lie words just finished, there is a taxi driver waving to them: "young man, where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu is the face dew joy: "you see, this world is still good people, go, I help you past."


    As soon as I got on the bus, the driver said, "young man, my car just stopped here. I have seen the whole process of your heroic rescue. It''s brave. It''s really brave. What''s more, if it weren''t for you, I''d be afraid of destroying two families today. I can''t afford it."


    Sui lie implicitly nodded: "falsely praise, this is what we should do."


    "I know, you are the police."


    This driver''s elder brother is really too warm. Fortunately, Yang Lan''s residence is here. Otherwise, along the way, they don''t know how much praise they want to receive. Su Xinyu wants to give money, but the driver''s elder brother refused to accept: "no, no, such a little road, you give yourself up as a person. You don''t have to worry about this little thing. Go back to the medicine quickly."


    "Thank you, brother." Su Xinyu helps Sui lie get off the bus.


    -


    Yang Lan doesn''t live in a big place. Sui lie is still here for the first time, so she doesn''t know anything about it. However, Su Xinyu is familiar with the way. She helps Sui lie to the sofa and sits down. She says, "sit here and I''ll find some medicine."


    After a while, Su Xinyu came out with a medicine box and squatted in front of Sui lie to open the medicine box.


    Sui lie looked at her: "you seem to be very familiar with here, you often come?"


    "Once in a while, my aunt lives alone. My mother and I don''t feel at ease. We ask her to live at home. She doesn''t want to say that she is at home," Su Xinyu took out iodine and cotton swabs. "I''m going to sterilize you. It may hurt a little. Please bear with it."


    "Good." This pain is nothing to Sui lie, so he just frowned slightly, as if he had been bitten by a mosquito.


    On the contrary, Su Xinyu is very nervous. He seems to be hurt because of his deep fear.


    "It''s OK. I can stand it. Just come here without worry." Sui lie made a voice to comfort her.


    Su Xinyu nodded: "but your knee, I think you need to take off your pants first."


    "Take off your pants?"


    "Well," Su Xinyu answered and found that this seemed to be a bit ambiguous, "no, I mean it''s better to change to loose pants, casual pants and so on, don''t rub the wound, better."


    "Oh, wait for me here. I''ll change my pants."


    "Yes." Su Xinyu stood up, "I''m going to pour a glass of water to drink. Are you thirsty? Do you want to have a cup too?"


    "Good."


    Su Xinyu gulped a glass of water in the kitchen, and then came out with another cup. Sui lie also changed into a beige leisure home clothes. His loose style and clean cut made him look much younger.


    "What''s the matter? I have a problem wearing this one?" See Su Xinyu stare at oneself, Sui lie looks at her to ask.


    "Oh, No Su Xinyu waved her hand, "every time I look at the serious things you wear, it''s the first time to see you wear so casual and relaxed, give, your water."


    She held the water cup in her hand and handed it out. Sui lie reached for it. Their fingers accidentally collided with each other. There was temperature on their fingertips. Su Xinyu felt tight and immediately pulled her hand back: "OK, come here and sit down."Sui lie sat down, Su Xinyu this time for him on the medicine, and quickly packed clothes: "well, you have a rest, I''ll go to my aunt to tidy things."


    Su Xinyu''s figure, then in this small house, busy up.


    Change clothes, slippers, toothpaste, toothbrush, washbasin, footbasin, towel, clothes hanger, can''t be less.


    Soon, Su Xinyu picked up a suitcase and checked it again. After confirming that there was no omission, she handed it to Sui lie: "OK, everything is here. When you go to the hospital tomorrow, remember to take it there."


    Sui lie nodded.


    "Well, if nothing else, I''ll go first." Su Xinyu pointed to the direction of the gate.


    Sui lie speechless nodded, but the eyebrow heart slightly frowned.


    Su Xinyu turned around and walked toward the door, but when she changed her shoes, she saw Sui lie covering her stomach and lowered her body. She was surprised and immediately ran back to him: "Hello, how are you? Are you knocked down just now? Or go to the hospital to have a look."


    "No


    "What''s the matter? Don''t scare me."


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little stomachache. I have stomach medicine in my trouser pocket. You can take it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stomach medicine? Oh, well, wait a minute Su Xinyu rushed to the room again. Sure enough, he found a small bottle of medicine in his trouser pocket, poured several in the palm of his hand and took them to him.


    On the hand of the water cup, Sui lie took the medicine, not long, his face is better, the body is no longer curled up: "OK, I''m ok, thank you, you go."


    "You''d better take the medicine after you''re hungry. I''ll give you three pills."


    Su Xinyu stood up and walked to the kitchen.


    Yang Lan is a woman who can live. Naturally, there are many ingredients in the refrigerator. Soon, Su Xinyu brought out a bowl of noodles, added a poached egg and a little green vegetables. It was clear and clear that she was selling well. When she came out with noodles, Sui lie fell asleep on the sofa.


    Su Xinyu was stunned and wanted to wake him up. He just looked at the dark circles under his eyes, so he gave up and took a blanket from inside and covered him.


    However, Sui lie is easy to wake up. Su Xinyu covers him with a blanket. He suddenly opens his eyes and firmly clasps Su Xinyu''s wrist, which makes her suck.


    "Sorry." Sui lie quickly released his hand.


    Su Xinyu understood: "it''s OK. The noodles are ready. Then you can get up and eat."


    She put noodles and chopsticks in front of Sui lie: "eat it, use the chicken soup in your mother''s refrigerator, it should not be too bad to eat, make do with it."


    Sui lie took a look at his face and Su Xinyu.


    "See what I''m doing, eat noodles."

 Chapter 2592

    Sui lie picks up his chopsticks, takes a bite, and pauses. Su Xinyu has been observing his reaction. Although he knows that his cooking may not be very delicious, if it is really too bad --


    "what''s wrong, it''s too bad to eat? If it doesn''t taste good, don''t force yourself to eat it. "


    "No, it''s good."


    "Oh." When Su Xinyu heard the speech, he was relieved. People still like to be recognized and listen to good words.


    "Eat first, and I''ll go first." Su Xinyu once again offered to leave.


    But this time, Sui lie didn''t stop him and chose to stand up: "I''ll send you."


    "No, you have to eat your noodles. You forget that I sent you back. Now you want to send me back. Is it difficult for me to send you back in the end?" Su Xinyu was almost stung by his tongue twister like this paragraph of words, "ah, don''t say, I''ll go first."


    Su Xinyu left. After the door was closed, the room suddenly became quiet.


    Sui lie also put down his chopsticks, picked up the water cup beside him and gululu drank the water. Su Xinyu was afraid that he had poured salt into the jar, but he finally picked up the chopsticks and finished the noodles.


    In the street at night, the lights are shining. Su Xinyu walks alone in the crowd. There are not only a family of three with children around, but also lovers who fall in love. There are also two people with white hair who are leaning against each other for a walk. Of course, there are also people who are in a hurry and are busy for their livelihood. Like her, a person seems aimless and really rare.


    She didn''t know what she wanted. After she came out of Sui lie''s house, she was in a low mood, complicated and restless. At this time, her mobile phone rang. She took it out and saw that it was Mu Tingzhou''s phone, hesitated for a moment, or answered: "hello."


    "Xinyu, it''s me."


    "Well, I know it''s you."


    Muting state then smile: "I don''t know why, every time I talk to you, I feel a little nervous."


    "Am I so terrible?"


    "No, no, of course not. Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean that."


    "Well, I understand. I''m joking with you. I''m usually nervous about criminals."


    "Where are you? Have you eaten yet?"


    "On the street, not yet. What''s the matter?"


    "I knew you must be too busy to eat. Just stand there and tell me the address. I''ll pick you up."


    "No, it''s a little far from you."


    "It''s OK. I didn''t eat anyway. You wait. I''ll pick you up."


    "All right." Su Xinyu helpless, had to tell him the address, about 20 minutes, he will arrive.


    "Sorry to have kept you waiting." Mutingzhou''s car stopped by Su Xinyu and apologized to her as soon as she got out of the car.


    Su Xinyu raised his wristwatch and took a look at his car: "you ran through the red light all the way here."


    "No, no, no, no, no offense. Come on, get in the car." Mu Tingzhou opens the co pilot''s seat. Please take Su Xinyu''s seat.


    Su Xinyu hesitated for a moment, or sat in.


    Mu Tingzhou followed the bus and asked her what she wanted to eat. Su Xinyu replied, "I can do anything. I don''t require anything to eat."


    "I''ll take you to my favorite private dish."


    "It''s OK." Su Xinyu nodded and agreed to muting''s arrangement.


    After arriving at the dining place, Su Xinyu found that it was very quiet and the dining environment was excellent. It was not like the noisy restaurant. The people who ate here seemed to be very cultured. Moreover, there were people sitting on each table. Only one table was still empty. The waiter took them there. She saw a sign on the table with the words "reservation" written on it. After the waiter, she saw a sign on the table He took the sign off.


    But she was surprised to ask muting state: "is this place you reserved before?"


    "You can say that, and you can''t say that."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sit down, and you''ll find out later."


    Mu Tingzhou sold the pass, refused to say, Su Xinyu also did not ask, mutingzhou will give her the menu: "order it, see what you like to eat, you are welcome."


    "I don''t know anything here. I don''t know what to eat. You''d better order it. The guests are at your disposal."


    "It''s OK. I''ll make the decision." Mu Tingzhou did not look at the menu, directly ordered a few dishes, and Su Xinyu was surprised to find that these dishes are all her favorite dishes.


    She couldn''t help but be surprised. After ordering the dishes in muting state, she found her face was shocked and asked her, "what''s the matter? Is it that I ordered just now that I don''t have your appetite?"


    "No, but the dishes you ordered --"


    "Oh, those are the dishes I usually like to eat, and I don''t know whether you like them or not, but they taste really good. You try them, don''t like us to order more."


    Su Xinyu picked up the tea cup on the table, blocked most of her face, sipped the tea and said, "no, it''s very good. It''s what I like to eat.""Yes, that''s good."


    Is there such a coincidence? How close are their tastes? Su Xinyu instinctively felt that there was something wrong with him, but it was not good to suspect others face to face. Besides, it was just a few dishes. Maybe it was so clever.


    She had a lot of thoughts in her mind, so she didn''t pay much attention to what Mu Ting Zhou said. When Mu Ting Zhou asked her how she felt, she came back to her mind. But her mind was like a short circuit, unable to keep up with his rhythm. So she had to apologize and say, "sorry, I just thought of a case, so I was distracted. What you said just now, can you say it again?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I just want to ask you if you have time this weekend and want to ask you to go mountain climbing with me."


    "On weekends, climbing mountains, I would like to promise you, but you also know that my work will happen at any time, so I really can''t answer you now."


    "It doesn''t matter, but at least now I know you''re willing to promise me." When Mu Tingzhou laughs, he will show his white teeth. He can even shoot toothpaste advertisements, which makes him more attractive. Unconsciously, he will draw closer to him. Such a man has an irresistible charm.


    Su Xinyu drank water again and covered his face with a cup, which seemed to separate his gaze.


    Fortunately, the waiter began to serve, which relieved her embarrassment.


    The food here is really delicious, and Su Xinyu is also really hungry. After tasting two mouthfuls, she still wanted to be reserved. However, the taste buds were completely conquered, so she ate them with chopsticks. She liked to eat with rice. So she ate two bowls of rice at once. After eating enough, she found that Mu Tingzhou hardly moved chopsticks. She ate all by herself.


    She almost choked to death by her discovery: "cough, cough, why don''t you eat it? It''s embarrassing to watch me eat it."


    "No, I like the way you eat. That''s the minimum respect for food."


    "Ah?"


    "A lot of people and I went out for dinner, had business parties, and had friends'' parties. Of course, there were many women among them. However, no matter how delicious the food was, they only took a small bite. Some even said they were full without tasting it. They even praised the food as delicious."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu did not know how to answer the words, "that''s because they want to keep fit, love beauty heart, everyone has it."


    "You''re not a girl, too. I''m sorry, I didn''t mean that. I mean you''re different from those girls."


    "In that case, why don''t you eat it yourself?"


    "Eat, why don''t you eat? Are you full? I''ll eat." Mu Tingzhou picked up the dishes and chopsticks, and the speed of eating was no less than that of Su Xinyu. It was quite appropriate to describe it with wind and wind.


    Seeing this, Su Xinyu couldn''t help but smile: "we don''t look like two migrant workers who came to the city hungry for several days and finally had a full meal. The people next to us must laugh at us in their hearts when they see us like this."


    "It''s their business. It''s none of our business. We just want to be happy." Muting also ate two bowls of rice at the fastest speed, then put down the chopsticks and said, "I''m full."


    All the dishes on the table were wiped out and there was no drop left.


    At this time, Su Xinyu was embarrassed again: "is my appetite too big?"


    The waiters will come to collect the dishes - there should be no cleaner food for the guests here.


    "No, it''s your approval of the food here."


    "Yes, I do, but I can''t eat it often."


    "Why? You can come here every day if you like. "


    "Come here every day? I saw the price of the food here just now. I can''t afford it as a police officer. Besides, the tables here should be reserved. What''s more, if I eat like this every day, I''ll soon become a fat man of 180 Jin, and I can resign. "

 Chapter 2593

    After hearing this, muting state immediately laughed: "it doesn''t matter. This table can always be reserved for you. It''s open to you at any time. You can come here whenever you want to, without making an appointment."


    "Why?"


    Before Mu Tingzhou could answer Su Xinyu, a lady in a black suit came out of the kitchen. She was wearing light make-up and showed a natural femininity in every move. She looked like a strong woman, but her smile was very infectious. It was similar to Mu Tingzhou''s smile.


    She went to their table and saw the dishes on the table, and her smile deepened: "Hello, Miss Su. It seems that you are satisfied with the dishes tonight."


    Su Xinyu looked at her mouth wide open, but could not say anything. After a long time, she cried out: "Wang Shuyi, you are Wang Shuyi, the one who used to sing very well --"


    Wang Shuyi smiles. Su Xinyu but some incoherent: "sorry, sorry, I am too excited, you don''t blame ah."


    "Yes, I am Wang Shuyi. You are very cute."


    "Then you are --"


    before Su Xinyu finished his words, Mu Tingzhou has stood up: "Mom, how did you come?"


    "Mom?" Su Xinyu glared again and cried out.


    Mu Tingzhou and Wang Shuyi look at her at the same time, Wang Shuyi''s eyes with banter, unexpectedly answer down: "ah."


    Su Xinyu was eager to bite his tongue: "no, I don''t mean it. You are the mother of muting state." Su Xinyu face is red, if there is a seam here, she will drill in, it is really a disgrace.


    "So I don''t have this blessing." Wang Shuyi sighed, but Su Xinyu still had a smile on her face, which showed that she also liked Su Xinyu very much. "Yes, I''m the mother of muting state. I''m glad to meet you."


    Wang Shuyi reaches out her hand to Su Xinyu, and Su Xinyu quickly shakes her. Her eyes are full of worship and joy.


    Wang Shuyi was also a famous beauty when she was young. Although she only sang a few songs, every capital was very popular. One of them was su Xinyu''s favorite song. However, Wang Shuyi never showed her face in recent years. The media didn''t hear from her. Su Xinyu was also very sorry that she met a real person today "You know, I like listening to your songs very much. It''s a pity that you don''t sing any more now. If you come back, you will be popular again."


    Wang Shuyi hehe laughed: "your mouth can be really sweet, really coax me."


    "No, I mean it." Su Xinyu''s mobile phone just out of time, "Oh, I''m sorry, I''ll take a call first."


    It was a phone call from the bureau to inform her of the mission. She immediately regained her serious look: "OK, I see. I''m in the neighborhood. I''ll get there right away."


    Su Xinyu put down her mobile phone and said, "sorry, I have something to do now. I have to go first. Next time I''ll take pictures with you as a souvenir. Auntie, I''ll go first."


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Mutin turned to get the coat from the chair.


    "No, I''m on a mission. It''s inconvenient for you to follow me. It''s nearby. I can go by myself. Thank you for your dinner." Su Xin took up her bag and strode off.


    Mu Tingzhou couldn''t keep up with him, so he gave up and turned to Wang Shuyi''s joking eyes. He could only smile: "why do you look at me like this."


    Wang Shuyi called the waiter and cleaned up the table in front of her. Then she went to the bar and took a bottle of good red wine to come over: "come on, I''ll have a drink with me."


    "I''m full. I can''t drink."


    "Well, I see, gobbling, so have a glass of wine to help digestion, or are you not willing to talk to me about a drink now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right Mu Tingzhou sat down opposite Wang Shuyi, picked up his glass, shook it twice, and took a sip.


    "Son, this is the first time that you have brought a girl to my place. This Miss Su seems to be quite different from the girls you have known before." My nephew Mo ruo''s mother knows the most about his son''s mind as a mother. It can be seen that Mu Tingzhou is interested in Su Xinyu, otherwise he would not have brought him to this place.


    "What do you think?" Asked muting, looking at his mother.


    Wang Shuyi nodded: "generous and decent, lively and cheerful, the most important, or my fans."


    Muting state suddenly ha: "I thought the most important thing is that your son likes it."


    "Of course, this is the most important thing."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that the nature of her work inevitably takes into account her family."


    "It''s my business, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    Wang Shuyi slightly raised eyebrows: "so no matter whether I oppose or agree, you have made up your mind. She is the granddaughter of father Su''s family."


    "You know that.""Of course, I must know more about the people my son likes."


    "If you don''t have any more questions, I''ll go first."


    -


    last night, she went on a mission and got home very late. However, in the early morning of the next day, Su Xinyu came to work in the police station because she had to take a confession.


    However, as soon as she entered the police station, others all looked at her with curiosity. Su Xinyu, full of doubts, immediately went to the bathroom and carefully examined her face. After confirming that there was no problem, she came out.


    However, they still whispered to her, and she was immediately upset. She came to one of the players'' desks and slapped the table with a vicious voice: "what are you looking at? I have flowers on my face. Have you seen enough of them?"


    "Hey hey, don''t be angry, Xinyu. Look, here is a video. It''s you. You''re angry. Come and see it."


    "Am I angry? Yes, I''m on fire now. Let me see what''s going on Su Xinyu rudely took the mobile phone to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was the video of Sui lie rescuing the little girl last night. At that time, someone was present and recorded the whole process with a mobile phone, and then put it on the Internet. After a night''s fermentation and brewing, the video was completely popular.


    Su Xinyu immediately black face, the mobile phone lost back: "boring, people are not I save, I calculate which door hero ah."


    "But you were on the scene at that time. This is officer Sui. I didn''t expect to be so good at it. And you didn''t see it. You were called husband and wife on the Internet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are so full. " Su Xinyu full of anger, "so empty is you not, go, go to make a record for the prisoner who was arrested last night!"


    Then, her mobile phone will be burst, angry she turned off the machine, she does not want to be famous at all, it is really too inexplicable, and then, she was called in by the superior leader.


    "I really don''t know about it. Please try your best to keep the situation under control."


    "There''s another thing you want to talk to me about."


    "Another thing? What''s the matter


    "It''s about Sui lie."


    "Sui lie? Does it have anything to do with me? "


    "Of course, it''s not only about you, it''s about the whole police force."


    Su Xinyu Cu eyebrow: "you don''t sell the key son, what matter you say directly."

 Chapter 2594

    "All right." Director looked at Su Xinyu, that called a kind-hearted eyes, "is like this, Xin Yu, you also know Sui lie''s head is not small, isn''t it."


    Su Xinyu always frowned: "director, you usually don''t like to beat around the bush. What do you want to say, it won''t be because he has a big head, so you want me to go."


    The director suddenly patted the table, which was so dynamic that Su Xinyu was scared. He stepped back two steps: "director, are you?"


    "Oh, it''s OK, it''s OK. Don''t panic. I mean, you''re not right. It''s not right."


    "What do you want to say


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. Sui lie is a rare talent. Our bureau has been paying close attention to him. This time he comes back, I heard that he may not leave. Then many bureaus are ready to move and want to recruit him to the flag. Our bureau also hopes that the relationship between you and him is not the same as that of professional talents like him We just want to get a month close to the water, let you do the work, probe into his words and see if you can come to our bureau for a job. "


    "So you don''t mean to let me flatter him, but to lobby him?" Su Xinyu was able to understand, "sorry, director, this task is too difficult, I''m afraid I can''t help, you''d better find Gao Ming."


    "Well, why? Why? You have to give up before you try. Sui lie has so many rare talents. Do you know that he can improve the detection rate and reduce the crime rate in our jurisdiction? Don''t you want our jurisdiction to be better and better?"


    "Of course, I hope our jurisdiction is getting better and better, but this matter --"


    "that''s it. It''s settled. Go and ask him whether he can give priority to our police station if he wants to return home. This is for the benefit of the people in our area. Do you know, OK, go out and I''ll have a meeting."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu stood there speechless and didn''t know how to react.


    Fortunately, there are a lot of cases in the daytime today. Everyone is very busy. After that, no one mentioned the video again.


    Busy to the evening, Su Xinyu received a call from ye Jiaqing: "Hello, mom, what''s the matter?"


    "Xinyu, are you free now?"


    "Well, just finished, ready to work, what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, well, I was going to go to the hospital to see your aunt Yang, but I have something to do now. I can''t leave. Could you please help me to go there, first go home and get my aunt''s fish soup, and then take it to the hospital."


    "Well, good."


    "OK, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, goodbye."


    Su Xinyu took his coat and car key from the chair and went out.


    On the way, she received a phone call from Mu Tingzhou and wanted to ask her to have dinner with her. Thinking of yesterday''s meal, Su Xinyu shook her head: "sorry, I''m still busy. I can''t have dinner with you today. I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, I''ll see you next time." Mutin state didn''t get entangled and hung up.


    Su Xinyu breathed out a breath and added a foot of gas. When she returned home, her aunt was packing. In the living room, there was Mr. Su. Su Xinyu ran over to say hello: "grandfather, reading the newspaper."


    "Well," Mr. Su pulled down the presbyopia glasses on his face and looked at Su Xinyu. "It''s so rare today. I came back so early."


    "I''ll get the soup, and I''ll go to the hospital."


    Mr. Su''s face sank as soon as he heard of it: "no, look at this house. There''s no one to eat at all. I''m left alone at home. I''m not easy to come back. I''m not hot. I''m leaving. Today, you have to stay at home to have dinner with me."


    Su Xinyu looked around and looked at the big home. Only Mr. Su was alone. She was really lonely. She couldn''t bear it, so she promised to come down: "OK, grandfather, I''ll stay at home to accompany you to dinner today. After eating, I''ll go to the hospital."


    "Really." The old man was very happy. When he laughed, the wrinkles on his face were also stacked together.


    Su Xinyu suddenly felt that her eyes were hot. They grew up, but her elders were getting old. She could accompany them less and less time. She swallowed her sore throat and nodded: "really, let''s go to dinner."


    After having dinner with Mr. Su at home and chatting for a while, he rushed to the hospital. Of course, it was late.


    Just arrived at the door, Su Xinyu and Yang Lan apologized: "I''m sorry, aunt Yang, I''m late."


    "Xinyu, you''re here. It''s OK. I''m watching the video of you and Sui lie''s heroic rescue. Come on, watch it together." Yang Lan sat on the bed, warmly greeting Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu''s face was stiff, and she stepped forward with some embarrassment, "what''s so nice about this, auntie. Come on, please hurry to eat. I''m sorry, I came so late."


    "Why not? You and Sui lie are so brave. They are a perfect match."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu opened the thermos box and took out the food from it. "Auntie, I''d better eat first. I''m sure I''m hungry." Then he took Yang Lan''s mobile phone."Good fragrance," Yang Lan is not angry, seems to like to be managed like this, "Xin Yu, did you eat it?"


    "Well, I''ve had it. I could see my grandfather alone when I went back, so I came late after dinner with him."


    "So it is." Yang Lan suddenly sighed and said to Su Xinyu, "Xinyu, it''s normal that you young people are busy, but if you have time, you should care more about the old people in the family. They have worked hard for you all their lives. Now that you are old, you are really lonely."


    Yang Lan said this, but also with emotion. Su Xinyu understood the pain in her heart, and then laughed and diverted the topic: "well, I know that you hurry to eat, my aunt''s craft is still good, you hurry to taste."


    "Good, good."


    Yang Lan''s meal was almost finished. Su Xinyu was ready to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Suddenly, Yang Lan sighed: "I''ve eaten the hot rice. I don''t know how Sui lie is doing."


    "He is a big man and always takes care of himself. Don''t worry about it."


    "How can I not worry? When he came over in the afternoon, I found that he had a fever, and he didn''t feel it. Then I drove him back to have a rest. Now I don''t know what''s going on. Maybe he didn''t eat any hot food."


    "Did Sui lie have a fever?" Su asked.


    Yang Lan nodded: "maybe it''s because he just came back a little acclimatized, or he was too tired before. As a big man, he would not take care of himself. Ah, Xinyu, you say -"


    "eh?" Su Xinyu looked at Yang Lan and didn''t know what she wanted to say next, "Auntie, what do you want to say, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh, it''s OK. In fact, I''d like to ask you to help me to see him, but if it''s too much trouble for you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have nothing else to do today. I''ll go and see him later."


    "Really, I''ll trouble you."


    Su Xinyu nodded and smile: "no trouble, you have a good rest, don''t worry, he is such an adult, will take care of himself."


    "Well, in fact, it''s my father and I are not young. His father left our mother and left so early. I am in such a condition that I can''t take good care of him." Yang Lan blamed herself.


    "It doesn''t matter, auntie. I''ll see it later. It should be OK."


    "I''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble, you have a good rest and good health is the first thing."


    When Su Xinyu left the hospital, she also bought a pile of antipyretic and cold medicine.


    Driving to Sui lie''s residence, she knocked on the door, but no one opened the door. She frowned and took out her mobile phone to call Sui lie. As a result, she seemed to hear a mobile phone ring coming from inside, so she intensified her knocking: "Sui lie, Sui lie --"


    and then she called Sui lie

 Chapter 2595

    The door knocked for a long time. When she was considering whether to break into the door, the door suddenly opened from inside. Sui lie stood there in a nightgown and looked at her with some sleepy eyes: "how did you come?"


    Su Xinyu took a breath of relief and scolded him: "I have called you so many times. Why don''t you answer me? I thought you were at home and didn''t open the door early, which made me think you --"


    "what do you think? Fainted in it? I just fell asleep and my mobile phone was in the living room. I didn''t hear it. If it wasn''t for your loud voice, I couldn''t wake me up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu finally convinced himself not to quarrel with him and entered the house: "aunt Yang said you have a fever. Let me have a look. What''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK." Sui lie passed by Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu immediately noticed the heat coming out of his body. He took a breath of cold air. Then he took his body, stood on tiptoe and put his hand on his forehead. He said, "don''t you feel it? It''s so hot. You still say it''s OK. Have you taken any medicine?"


    "It''s OK. Just sleep."


    "What''s good for sleeping? You wait. I''ll get the thermometer." Sui lie will be pressed into the sofa, Su Xinyu turned and went to get the medicine box.


    After a while, she came out, found out the thermometer, let Sui lie in his mouth, and went to the kitchen to pour water, but the kitchen kettle was empty, she quickly boiled water, and then came out to look at his thermometer. It''s ok if you don''t see it. It''s 40 degrees, officer Sui. Don''t you feel it


    "Yes, it''s a little uncomfortable. I''m going to bed."


    "No, you can''t sleep. I''ll bring you some medicine. Take the medicine and eat something to sleep. The water will be ready soon."


    She first took out the medicine and put it on the tea table. The water in the kitchen was better. She poured a cup and sat beside Sui lie, blowing and hoping that the hot water would cool down quickly. Sui lie leaned on the other side and squinted at Su Xinyu''s busy work.


    "Well, now that the water is ready to drink, it''s time to take medicine. Take it quickly." She handed the water and medicine together to Sui lie, who frowned and didn''t receive it.


    "No Su Xinyu laughed, "how can you still be like a child, do you need me to feed you to take medicine?"


    "Hello? How are you going to feed it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Open your mouth Su Xinyu stares at him and approaches him.


    Sui lie''s body slightly back, Su Xinyu has come to him: "don''t you want me to feed you, then open your mouth!"


    Sui lie naturally is not Zhang, Su Xinyu squinted and warned him: "if you don''t eat, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Sui lie still a face to resist, Su Xinyu cold hum: "then you are toast do not eat eat penalty wine, don''t blame me." She set the glass aside and broke down on her leg.


    If you can''t be soft, she will be hard! She had one leg in the battlefield, and one leg pressed on Sui lie''s body, holding the medicine in one hand, lifting Sui lie''s chin with the other, forcing him to open his mouth and throw the medicine in. Sui strong resistance, forcefully a buckle, will su Xinyu buckle into his arms.


    It happened so suddenly that both of them were caught off guard. Su Xinyu''s medicine was spilled into Sui lie''s pajamas. The whole person stuck it on his chest, and it seemed that they could hear each other''s heartbeats.


    Su Xinyu came back to his senses and got up in a hurry. Then he said to Sui lie, "take the medicine yourself. I''ll get you something to eat."


    She ran away and fled into the kitchen. Sui lie sat on the sofa and opened her pajamas. The pills fell out from the inside and held them in his hand. He hesitated for a moment, grabbed the pills and dropped them into his throat. Then he drank water quickly.


    Su Xinyu ran to the kitchen and put her hands on the table panel, but she couldn''t hold back the beating heart. She saw her scarlet face from the window glass of the kitchen. She couldn''t help scolding herself: "Su Xinyu, can you be more aggressive? What are you doing?"


    She quickly shook her head, those who should not have the mind to drive out, quickly panning rice porridge.


    Sui lie is not feeling well and can''t eat greasy food. It''s better to eat light food. The electric rice cooker is set to a good level. Su Xinyu doesn''t go out immediately. Instead, it takes a long time to move out of the kitchen. He doesn''t know how to face Sui lie. Unexpectedly, he falls asleep on his sandy hair.


    Oh, this is to avoid embarrassment.


    Su Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the sofa beside her.


    When Sui lie woke up, the room was full of porridge fragrance, which immediately aroused his appetite. He sat up from the sofa and saw that the TV was on, but there was no sound. Su Xinyu was sitting on one side of the sofa, looking at the silent telephone. Seeing that he was awake, Su Xinyu stood up: "you wake up, that''s right, porridge is good, I''ll give you Sheng."


    Rice porridge is soft, glutinous and sticky. It''s a good time to eat it. With the small dishes in the refrigerator, it seems that people''s appetite is greatly increased. Su Xinyu puts the porridge and vegetables on the table: "you can eat it quickly."


    Sui lie walked to the table. His stomach was already hungry. At this time, his stomach was even happier. He said thanks, sat down, took a sip of the spoon and gave affirmation: "it''s delicious. It''s much better than the last time.""You mean my last noodle was not delicious?"


    Sui lie bowed his head to drink porridge, and no longer spoke. Su Xinyu was a little bitter: "so you pretended to be delicious at that time. In fact, you lied to me?"


    "It''s all over. There''s no need to talk about it."


    "Who said, if it''s not delicious, don''t eat it." Su Xinyu reached out to get the bowl, but Sui lie took a faster step to protect it. "I didn''t say it was not delicious this time. It was delicious this time."


    "Hum, liar."


    "I didn''t lie to you this time."


    "So you lied to me last time."


    "It''s over. You don''t have to be so fussy."


    "Who cares about everything? I''m kind enough to cook for you. If you don''t appreciate it, you still say I''m fussy?"


    "No, I appreciate it. Thank you." Sui lie looks at Su Xinyu and thanks him very seriously.


    Su Xinyu couldn''t speak for a while. She mumbled a few words. Suddenly, she remembered the director''s explanation and turned to look at Sui lie very seriously. Sui lie was so upset by her that she could not drink porridge. She asked her, "don''t look at me like this. If you have something to say, just say it."


    "How do you know I have something to say."


    Sui lie had no choice but to show her hand. What was written on her face was not clear enough: "say it, what is it?"


    "That''s what you asked me to say. You can''t refuse."


    "It depends on what. Let''s talk about it first."


    "Well, well, I hear you''re going back home?"


    Sui lie is generous, nodded to admit: "have this plan."


    Su Xinyu was pleased: "since you want to come back, you must have a job, right? A professional like you must serve the police force to serve the country. Have you ever considered joining our police force? Our police force has the best talents and resources. We sincerely invite you to join us! "


    "Your police force? The best talent and resources? Do you mean you? "


    "Of course, this includes me, but this is not the most important thing. The key is that our police force sincerely invites you to join us." Su Xinyu looks at Sui lie eagerly.


    Who knows Sui lie way: "is who arranges the task for you."


    "It''s the director of the Bureau -" Su Xinyu was frank. When she was exposed carelessly, she quickly changed her words. "It''s the meaning of our bureau. I don''t want to miss a professional like you."


    "Oh, yes, but my family is in city B and all my family members are there. I really can''t find any reason to stay in city a, so please go back and tell your director, I''m afraid he will be disappointed."


    "So you''re going back to work in city B?"


    "I''m not sure. I''ll talk about it then. Maybe I won''t come back."


    "Why don''t you come back? You said that your family are here. You see, aunt Yang is like this now. Do you want to stay abroad all the time? You will regret it later." Su Xinyu is very anxious to say to him.


    Sui lie also very seriously replied Su Xinyu: "your proposal, I will seriously consider. But I have no reason to stay in a city. "


    Su Xinyu opened his mouth to speak, but in the end, he swallowed the words: "OK, I understand what you mean, I will tell our director, then I will go first."


    If a person stays in a place, he must have a reason: "so what''s your reason for staying abroad for so many years? Is it because of your ex girlfriend?"


    Before leaving, Su Xinyu couldn''t help looking back to ask Sui lie.


    Sui lie''s back was stunned.


    Su Xinyu went on to say: "you decide to come back now, because you have put down the matter of your ex girlfriend, so there is no reason to stay there?"

 Chapter 2596

    The answer to this question, Su Xinyu finally did not choose to listen, and left Sui lie''s residence.


    She is the only one who walks alone in the street when the lights are dim. If you ask anyone, you can tell a reason to stay in this city, for your lover, for your children, for your family, or for your livelihood.


    For example, she will be here because her home is here and her parents and family are here. If she is transferred to a distant city, will she be willing to.


    At least now she is close to home. Although she is busy with her work, she still has time to meet her parents and elders. If she really goes to other cities and has such a busy job, she will not even have time to go home, let alone accompany her family. Therefore, why is she so selfish to ask Sui lie to stay.


    After taking the medicine and drinking porridge, Sui lie''s spirit was much better. After su Xinyu left, he couldn''t sleep. Standing in front of the French window, he could see the lights outside. He found a necklace from his pocket. There was a heart-shaped pendant on the necklace. The pendant could be opened. Inside was a small photo. The girl''s smile was very bright, Long hair shawl, gentle and beautiful.


    He is not such a romantic man, the way to express his love is also very limited. This is the only thing she left him. Over the years, he has been carrying it close to his body. When he is tired, he will take it out to have a look. The smile of the girl brings him countless courage, and let him know that those murderers have not been caught, and he can''t stop chasing.


    But the past time is always gone, those who died, will never come back, and the living, the day is still going on.


    Looking at the girl in the photo, Sui lie stretched out his finger and gently stroked the photo, as if touching the warm face of his lover: "Tang Xin, it''s your birthday again, I should go back to see you."


    -


    the conversation with Sui lie yesterday was inconclusive. The next day, Su Xinyu told the director of the bureau the result: "I''m sorry, director. I can''t do anything. It''s not certain that people can''t come back. You can ask for other talents for this task."


    "Oh, no, Xin Yu, you are not so easy to give up. How can you give up? This time, you can''t find another chance."


    "Director!" Su Xinyu is going to get angry and can''t help raising the volume, "I can''t do this kind of thing! What else can I do for you


    The director was stunned and shook his head: "it''s OK. It''s OK. You go out to be busy."


    "Yes Su Xinyu stamped the thief and left the director''s office.


    Once outside, a better colleague came to gossip: "Xinyu, ability ah, we just heard you yell at the director? Great, great. "


    "Don''t gossip and do your business."


    "Oh, everyone is a good colleague. Tell me what happened."


    Su Xinyu raised a smile that did not smile: "so I want to know."


    Male colleagues nodded, full of expectation, Su Xinyu immediately poured a basin of cold water on him: "then you ask the director to go, see if he is willing to tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are cruel


    Su Xinyu gave a bang and went to trial the prisoners.


    After a week''s rest at home, Mu Shenrong''s life became regular.


    At first, he would wake up in the middle of the night.


    In the eyes of outsiders, everything is as usual, but only Fu ran, who sleeps next to his pillow, knows how much pressure he has. If he stays alone with Kevin and ivy, it is impossible for him to fall asleep peacefully.


    As long as there is a little movement, it will wake up.


    Such a rhythm of life, has been continued for a week to slowly adjust over, life seems to be back on track. He was able to go out to meet his friends. Of course, he never mentioned the past, and other people chose not to ask. After all, this is to expose people''s scars, and no one is willing to recall the painful past.


    However, on this day, Mu Shenrong ushered in an old friend whom he had never seen for a long time.


    When he heard someone ringing the doorbell, Mu Shenrong put down his child and went to open the door. As soon as the door opened, he saw the man standing outside. He was surprised: "why did you come here without saying a word? Come in quickly."


    Fu ran came over with the child in her arms. Mu Shenrong said to her, "Fu ran, look who''s coming."


    "Professor Xu? Come on in, come in. "


    "Why, you don''t seem to welcome me very much."


    "Why, welcome, of course, but I didn''t expect to come and sit down and I''ll make you tea."


    Fu ran put the child aside in the cradle, and the children did not cry or make noise, but also watched them giggle. Xu Shaoyan looked at the child with a gentle look on his face: "the child is very good. Come on, this is a gift to meet you, little guy."


    Xu Shaoyan took out a thick and heavy red envelope from his pocket. Mu Shenrong also took it politely: "come on, baby, thank you, uncle. Dad will take it for you first, and then give it to you to marry a wife."Although I don''t know what my wife is at all, the baby still giggles when he hears these two words, and reaches out to grab the red envelope on Mu Shenrong''s hand.


    Xu Shaoyan said with a smile: "the child still looks like Fu randuo when he laughs."


    "yes, as like as two peas."


    Fu ran came out with tea, and when he heard the conversation between them, he couldn''t help laughing: "come on, Professor Xu, come here for tea. Don''t mind. He''s no different from Mu when he''s three years old."


    "No, I''m relieved to see that you''re all safe and happy for a family of three." Xu Shaoyan sits down on the sofa. Fu ran puts the tea in front of him. He reaches for it and thanks.


    At this time, the baby burst into crying and interrupted their conversation. Fu ran hurriedly walked to the child: "Professor Xu, sit down. The baby may be hungry. I''ll take him to eat in it first."


    "Well, you go."


    Taste the hand of Xu Shao Mu''s daughter-in-law, "Xu Shao Rong and I''ll take a look at the tea cup in my hand


    "I know you were made by your daughter-in-law, so don''t emphasize it."


    You come back with a shrug


    Since the last farewell, they have not seen each other for more than half a year. Xu Shaoyan was sent to do secret research. Even Mu Shenrong did not know the specific location. The time was two years. It is reasonable to say that Xu Shaoyan could not come back within these two years.


    "The project research went smoothly, and the progress was faster than expected. The supervisor gave me a few days'' leave, so I could come back and have a look."


    "I see. Do you have any connection with Fu Duoduo?"


    Mu Shenrong hesitated for a moment, or decided to care directly.


    Xu Shaoyan shook his head: "no, there is no signal in the research base. We can''t contact with the outside world for a long time. It''s OK. She has her own life to live. It''s the best age and should be with more suitable people."


    "You can''t say that. Can a woman you like look forward to


    "Well, stop talking about me. Let''s talk about you. When are you going to go back to work?"


    Hearing this, Mu Shen Rong immediately frowned: "my life is just a little better now. You just want to squeeze my labor force. You don''t think about this problem, or you don''t go back."


    "Do you think they can let you go?"


    "Let''s talk about it after a while. I said that you came to see me or came to help me. Why can''t you choose something I like?"


    "Good words are hard to hear."


    "Bah, if you do this again, we will continue to discuss fuduoduo."


    "All right, all right." "Xu Shaoyan raised his hand to surrender," no one said, or think about what to invite me to eat at noon. "


    "It goes without saying that if you come all the way to see me, you must have good food and drink. Wait, I''ll cook myself."


    He refused to take a look at Fu''s home, but he refused to take a look at Fu''s home, so he had to stop at the door to see Fu''s home.


    Xu Shaoyan took a taxi to the airport and looked at the scenes and things on the street. He had a kind of inexplicable and familiar feeling. The coldness in his eyes also softened. It seems that she can be seen everywhere in the streets of this city, and I don''t know whether she is well or not.


    Busy life makes them have no time to contact each other. She should soon forget him and start to pursue her own new life. It''s also good.


    Fu ran watched Xu Shaoyan leave and sighed.


    Mu Shenrong put his arm around her shoulder and asked, "what''s the matter? Why sigh?"

 Chapter 2597

    "It''s nothing. It''s not very good to see Professor Xu like this. I always think it''s not the most important thing that he comes to see you this time."


    "What is the most important thing."


    Fu ran smelt speech and then stare Mu Shen Rong one eye: "why do you know why to ask."


    Mu Shenrong stretched out his hand and pinched Fu Ran''s nose: "some things are only suitable for putting in the heart. Emotional things can''t be helped by others. You''re just bothering yourself."


    "I just don''t want to see him so sad."


    Mu Shenrong advised: "no one''s feelings are plain sailing. It''s only two years. If their feelings can''t stand the test for two years, do you think it''s necessary to carry on?"


    Fu ran was also relieved by such a thought. After thinking about the ups and downs that he and Mu Shenrong had experienced, it was really insignificant that Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo had experienced.


    "Well, don''t think so much about it. Everything has its own arrangement."


    "Well, let''s talk about going back to work." After such a long time, everything finally settled down. Fu ran felt that he couldn''t continue to rest any more. He was eager to go back to work. "I decided to go back to work next week. What do you think?"


    "What''s the matter? Of course, it''s not good. If you look at the baby, you''ll go back to work? Then take care of the children. I don''t agree. I don''t want to go back to work. "


    Fu ran was simply angry with a smile: "don''t think I don''t know that your director has already made several phone calls to you. Do you want to drag on indefinitely? Before, because of the special situation, the unit took special care of us. Now things have been solved, and you can''t be so willful."


    "If you want to, I won''t go anyway. I still have some sequelae in bed. The doctor suggested that I should cultivate for at least half a year."


    Fu ran nodded: "it''s OK. I''ll go back to work and you can take care of your children at home."


    "No, how boring I am to be alone."


    "Who says you''re alone, it''s not that there''s a baby." Fu ran glared at Mu Shen Rong.


    "I want to be with you." Mu Shenrong immediately close to Fu ran, full of grievances.


    Fu ran immediately swung his arm and gave him a blow: "what about the work? After such a long delay, the leader didn''t say anything. Now it''s time to go back. Anyway, if you don''t leave, I will go."


    Mu Shenrong''s face was more bitter than bitter gourd: "can we go back next month, not next week? We''ve only been together for a few days. I''m very unhappy."


    "Go, I''m not playing with you."


    "You are so cruel that you will leave me and the baby like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Sui lie went to see Yang Lan in the hospital. Before entering the ward, Sui lie went to see her attending doctor and had a deep communication.


    He stood at the door of the ward and heard the faint sobbing sound coming from inside. He was very nervous and immediately opened the door. Yang Lan in bed didn''t expect that someone would rush in suddenly. Before he could stop his tears, he met Sui lie.


    Sui lie frowned at her: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    Yang Lan hurriedly threw the mobile phone to the quilt, then picked up the paper towel next to him and sniffed: "how did you suddenly come here, come in also don''t know to knock on the door."


    "I said what you were doing."


    Yang Lan threw the paper towel to the next basket: "don''t you know that the depression patient''s mood is very unstable? When I think about your life, I can''t help but feel sad. Do you think that my depression will aggravate?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, come on. Let''s talk. " Sui lie pulled a chair on one side and sat down in front of Yang Lan''s bed. "Before I came in just now, I had talked with your attending doctor. He said that your body was OK and there was no depression, so you are going to stay here until when."


    "What? I''m not depressed. I have it. I''m depressed now. I''m depressed!" Yang Lan called to Sui lie, "you are really more and more ruthless to me now, unexpectedly don''t believe me, my life how so bitter."


    "Mom -" Sui lie stroked his forehead, "can''t we say that we can''t? If you let my grandfather see you now, what do you think of him?"


    As soon as he moved out of the Sui Dynasty, Yang Lan''s cry was really weak. In front of the master of Sui Dynasty, she was always a dignified daughter-in-law. Her words and deeds represented the face of the Sui family. She could not miss anything. Therefore, she paid great attention to her words and deeds in front of outsiders. As she is now, she has never been successful.


    Sui lie nodded, or very satisfied with Yang Lan''s reaction: "so if you let grandfather know that his proud daughter-in-law has depression, what do you think he will do?"


    "Dead child, you''re still my son, talking to your mother like that."


    "No, I''m just analyzing the reality with you. You''re almost on the line. Don''t play too much. It won''t end well."


    Sui lie said so straightforward, let Yang Lan very angry, directly climbed up and waved his fist to greet him in the past: "you are now wings hard, don''t take me as a mother in the eyes, dead child, see I don''t smoke you."Because the work range is too big, one accidentally will just hide in the quilt of the mobile phone also to bring out, heavy hit in front of Sui lie.


    Yang Lan was stunned. Sui Li picked up the mobile phone and saw the picture that began to play automatically again. Yang Lan also felt that he could not hold his face. He snatched the mobile phone back, and then quit: "it''s so big that I can''t help my mother. I don''t do it all for your own good. But you know that it''s against me. I don''t appreciate it at all."


    "Mom, I''m not against you. I know what you mean."


    "Since you understand, you should seize the opportunity ah, Xinyu went to see you, I told her that you have a fever, she immediately went to see you, which shows that she has you in her heart, so you should take the initiative." Yang Lan was really worried to death, "the emperor is not worried, eunuch is anxious, do you know I look at you like this anxious to die, father Su is also very dissatisfied with you now, or else will not introduce other boys to Xinyu, on that Mu Tingzhou, if it is not because you are my son, I also think that people everywhere are good, and Xinyu standing together, is also Deng right You are my son


    "Mom, calm down, listen to me!" Sui lie pacifies Yang Lan, let her calm down, "this matter, you let me handle it by myself, OK, I and my grandfather have said, first send you back, the rest of the matter, you don''t have to worry about."


    "What, you want me to go back, what about you, where are you going, staying here?"


    "No, I''m going back to California."


    "Why, didn''t you promise me to go back home? Why do you change your mind now?" Yang Lan grabs Sui lie''s arm, which is a mother''s tension and reluctance to give up her child.


    "No," Sui lie held her hand. "I still have work to hand over there. This time I''ll just come back for a few days to see you. I can come back after I''ve dealt with the work there."


    "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "Of course, I''m your son. When did I cheat you?"


    "Because you are my son, that''s why I know you and I''m going to give you a push."


    "Well, I know, I know, I understand what you mean, but it''s not that you''ve been living in the hospital like this, is it? Grandfather said he missed you and asked you to go home."


    Home, is a person''s forever root, Sui family is Yang Lan''s root, the old man let her go back, she must have no hesitation to go back: "good, then we will wait for you at home, and, Xin Yu, do you know this matter?"


    Sui lie shook his head: "I didn''t tell her."


    "How can I do that? She has taken care of me these days. I''ll tell her when I''m gone."


    "Then I''ll tell her later that I''ll get you out of hospital first."

 Chapter 2598

    Su Xinyu received the news, rushed to Yang Lan''s residence, Yang Lan has packed up, ready to go back.


    Su Xinyu is very puzzled: "Auntie, how so suddenly, so anxious to go back, your body is OK?"


    "It''s OK. The doctor said that I''m suffering from a heart disease. I need cardiomedicine. I should keep a cheerful mood. Staying in the hospital all the time can''t relieve my condition, so I''ll go back to recuperate." Yang Lan this Su Xinyu, is very reluctant to give up, then took her hand and said, "if you have time, come to B city to see me more."


    "Well, certainly. Don''t worry. I''ll come to see you as soon as I have time."


    Yang Lan''s face finally showed a smile: "then we make a deal, you can''t break your promise."


    "Well, certainly, are you going now? I''ll take you to the airport


    Yang Lan thought for a while, then agreed to come down: "good, we can still talk for a while on the way."


    Along the way, Sui lie was driving in front of him. Su Xinyu and Yang Lan were chatting in the back. They said the usual words, but the time was very fast. I felt that I arrived at the airport in a twinkling of an eye.


    Sui lie took his luggage from the trunk of the car and said to Yang Lan, "Mom, it''s almost time. You should go in."


    Separately is imminent, Yang Lan looks at Su Xinyu is not willing to let go, Su Xinyu then comforts her: "Auntie, you are at ease, wait for me to have a holiday to go to see you."


    Yang Lan knew that no matter how, she couldn''t stay, so she sighed: "OK, you two, you should take good care of yourself. I''m going."


    Yang Lan took his luggage and went to the security check.


    Su Xinyu stood behind and waved to her. Sui lie stood expressionless. After Yang Lan went in, he said, "go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu immediately followed his steps and immediately asked, "how can you let your mother go back alone and not accompany her back? You can rest assured."


    "It''s hard for her to leave if you don''t worry about her."


    "Of course I don''t mean that, but isn''t Aunt in poor health?" Su Xinyu Nai replied, and later felt that he said a little more. After all, it was someone else''s mother, and she could not take her turn to worry about it.


    Forget it, she shut up and follow Sui lie to go out.


    "Where are you going now?" Sui lie asked Su Xinyu.


    "Me? Go back to the Bureau. If it''s not on the way, I''ll just take a taxi. "


    "No, it''s just that I''ll go to your bureau, too."


    "You too? What are you going to do


    "Your director said that he had something to do with me, so that I could come over when it was convenient for me." Sui lie said that the clouds were light and the wind was light.


    Su Xinyu Oh, want to come, is to let him to the Bureau of this matter, the director is really a thief, ready to take his own horse.


    Sui lie urged her: "Leng to do what, still don''t get on, waiting for me to open the door for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu curled her lips and was about to sit in, but heard someone call himself behind him.


    "Xinyu --"


    after hearing the speech, Sui lie and Su Xinyu turned around at the same time, and saw Mu Tingzhou, wearing a casual dress and smiling and sunny face, ran towards them: "Xinyu, it''s really you. I thought I was wrong just now. Hello, officer Sui, so coincidentally, you are also here."


    "Mutin, why are you here?"


    "Oh, I''m sending a friend to the airport, and I''m going to go back. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally, and you''ll come to see you off?"


    "Yes." Su Xinyu replied, "come to see Aunt Yang off."


    "Oh, it''s officer Sui''s mother. I''m sorry. I was too busy to go to the hospital to see my aunt."


    "It''s OK. Can I go now?" Sui lie asked Su Xinyu that he didn''t mean to be too enthusiastic about mutingzhou.


    Su Xinyu nodded and said to Mu Tingzhou, "I''m sorry, we''ll talk again next time. I''ll go back to work in the Bureau."


    "It''s not convenient to take me. I''ll just get off the bus in the city. I''ll come with my friend. But he has to go somewhere else. I''m going to take a taxi."


    Sui lie nodded: "I have no problem, get on the bus."


    Mu Tingzhou was very familiar with the opening of the rear door, and then waved to Su Xinyu: "Xin Yu, come on, get on."


    Su Xinyu went to him and sat in the back seat of the car with him.


    Sui lie is a stuffy gourd. He doesn''t talk much. He basically belongs to a person who answers questions and answers. It''s almost impossible for him to take the initiative to open his mouth. So most of the time, it''s Mu Tingzhou who talks and cooperates with Su Xinyu. However, Mu Tingzhou is really a person who can chat very well and can beat the atmosphere. He won''t exclude Sui lie. When chatting, he always takes Sui lie inadvertently, so he drives the car The atmosphere inside is pretty good.


    After getting off the airport highway, he pointed to the traffic lights in front of him and said, "officer Sui, thank you very much this time. Just put me down in front of you."


    Sui lie slowed down and pulled over slowly. Mu Tingzhou turned to Su Xinyu and said, "by the way, I have two movie tickets here. Let''s watch a movie together in the evening." He gave a movie ticket to Su Xinyu.Su Xinyu was stunned and had no time to refuse. Mu Tingzhou had already got off the bus: "I''ll see you in the evening. I''ll see you later."


    "But I --" Su Xinyu''s words have not finished, muting state has left.


    She can only sit in the car, holding the movie ticket, also do not know what to say, like holding hot potato.


    However, as soon as I looked up, I found Sui lie looking at myself in the rearview mirror. Then I coughed and collected the movie ticket.


    Sui lie didn''t open his mouth. After that, the atmosphere became a little awkward. Fortunately, the police station was not far away. As soon as Sui lie''s car stopped, Su Xinyu quickly got out of the car and walked inside.


    Not long after she came in, she heard people shouting, "Wow, come and see, officer Sui is coming."


    "Really? Yes, I want to see it. I want to see it."


    Su Xinyu also pulled the corners of her mouth, and then cleaned up her desk. When she took out the things in her bag, the ticket for the movie fell out. At 8:00 p.m., I would like to see you. Mu Tingzhou''s words echoed in his ears.


    To tell you the truth, Mu Tingzhou is very online in terms of IQ and EQ, of course, as well as her appearance and personality. She is also one of the best men in the world. However, Su Xinyu feels that her brain is like a mess, and she keeps cutting and sorting.


    At this time, ye Jiaqing has to call to join the fun.


    "Hello, Ma."


    "Xin Yu, your aunt Yang has gone back."


    "Well, back. I just came back from the airport."


    "Oh, you went to see her off. That''s good. I''ve been a bit busy these days and neglected to take care of her. By the way, did she say anything?"


    "Nothing, just let me have time to see her."


    "What do you say?"


    "Of course I said yes." Su Xinyu felt that the conversation with Ye Jiaqing was too childish. "Mom, tell me what''s going on with me. Don''t beat around the bush. I still have a case to deal with."


    "Case, case, can''t a girl think of something else?"


    "Mom, don''t go too far. We have something to talk about."


    "OK, it''s what you asked me to say, Sui lie and muting state. Do you think about it or not? Who do you choose? Give me a good word."


    Ye Jia''s voice is still very loud. The topic jumps too fast. Su Xinyu is unprepared, so she has to cover the microphone. Fortunately, everyone is busy. No one pays attention to her side: "Mom, what are you doing? It''s office time. You suddenly call to say this? Are you crazy? "


    "I''m not crazy. I just don''t want you to go astray and walk on two boats."


    "What, I insult gas, I step on --" Su Xinyu was so angry by Ye Jia, "Mom, can''t you expect me to do well?"

 Chapter 2599

    "Of course I wish you were well, or I would have tried to call you."


    "Yes, I''ve never heard of a mother say that about her daughter, let alone that I don''t have any -"


    "no? Then you''re still hanging around. "


    "I didn''t, mom. I won''t tell you about it. I''ll talk about it when I get back."


    "Well, you can come back to dinner tonight."


    "Tonight --" Su Xinyu was just thinking about how to get rid of the movie in mutingzhou. She wanted to go back to dinner, and was ready to promise. However, the captain ran into the hall and said, "everyone, pay attention. If there is a case, come to the police with me!"


    Su Xinyu immediately said to Ye Jia, "Mom, I have a case. I can''t go back tonight. I''ll hang up first."


    It''s almost time to get off work. Looking at the captain''s appearance, the situation must be very urgent. Su Xinyu didn''t hope to go back as soon as possible. He collected his mobile phone and ran out.


    Miss LAN, but she is more and more ashamed of this kind of thing.


    Ah, ah, what a headache.


    What Su Xinyu received in the evening was indeed an answer. Even when the bank began to collect the money in the evening, the culprit started to rob the cash carrier and robbed a pregnant woman on the road as a hostage.


    The pregnant woman''s stomach is very big, can''t bear such a toss at all, so the situation is very critical, so we must send out the criminal police team.


    This time, the gangsters also came prepared. After careful trampling, they studied the route of the cash truck, and specially selected the place with the largest flow of people, which brought great difficulties to the rescue work of the police.


    Su Xinyu and other police officers surrounded from the side. However, the fire power of the other side was very strong. As soon as they approached, they raised their guns and began to fire, injuring many people around who were too late to retreat. Ensuring the safety of people''s lives and property was the first priority. The team leader immediately ordered the evacuation, and they should not be forced too hard.


    They hijacked a cash car, injured the escort on it and threw the pregnant woman up. At this time, Su Xinyu saw that most of the pregnant woman''s body was pushed out of the car by them. The whole person was tottering in the wind and would fall down at any time: "no, Captain, if it goes on like this, the pregnant woman will be in danger! You let me go. "


    "You go? How do you get there? You stay honest. I''ll go! " The captain didn''t agree, but he took off his bulletproof vest and wanted to go by himself.


    "No, Captain, your goal is too big. I think you''d better let me go. I''m a woman and it''s not easy to attract their attention!"


    "All right, don''t quarrel, Su Xinyu, you go with me!" Someone suddenly appears and interrupts the dispute between Su Xinyu and the captain.


    "Sui lie? Why are you here? " Su Xinyu looked at the sudden appearance of the man, surprised.


    "Don''t you want to save people? Why do you ask so much? Follow me!"


    "Do you have a way?"


    "You can''t go."


    "OK, go, but what are you going to do?"


    "Don''t ask anything, just do what I tell you to do!"


    "Oh, good."


    With Sui lie''s participation, the rescue work was much more smooth. However, the whole process lasted nearly four or five hours before the people were finally rescued. At the same time, they also killed two gangsters, one of them was su Xinyu, who hit the wrong way, but fortunately they subdued them. Another was Sui lie, who hit the temple in the middle, and one shot was killed. I have to say, Sui lie''s gun Dharma is really good.


    Of course, this is not the time to talk about it.


    Sui lie saved the pregnant woman, but the pregnant woman had been pregnant for more than eight months. After this struggle, she took Sui lie and Su Xinyu''s hands and said, "I, I have a stomachache --"


    Su Xinyu looked under her and was shocked: "she is bleeding!"


    Sui lie also face a Lin, holding up the pregnant woman and running out: "hurry to the hospital!"


    "Good."


    The ambulance also has no time, they send the pregnant women to the police car, the siren sounded, with the fastest speed to send pregnant women to the hospital.


    After the doctor examined the pregnant woman''s condition, she was immediately sent to the operating room.


    Su Xinyu was anxious to wait outside and rubbed his hands back and forth: "don''t worry, you must protect their safety, you can''t have anything."


    Pregnant women were frightened, leading to massive bleeding, premature rupture of membranes, the baby is going to be premature, the situation is urgent, can''t wait, the doctor took the operation notice to them, asked them who is the patient''s family members, to sign.


    Su Xinyu said: "we are not family members. We are police officers. We have contacted her family members and are on the way to come --"


    but before Su Xinyu finished, Sui lie had already taken a pen and signed his name: "I am a police officer. If there is anything I can do, it''s important to save people!"


    The doctor also knew that the situation was critical and did not dare to delay. He immediately returned to the operating room.


    Su Xinyu only hopes that the pregnant woman''s family member hastens to come, otherwise really has what matter, they all cannot afford.Suddenly, Su Xinyu heard a loud and clear cry coming from inside. She and Sui lie were stunned at the same time and looked at each other. Su Xinyu asked Sui lie: "I did not hear it wrong, I seem to hear the cry of the child."


    "Yes, yes, I heard that, too."


    "So the child is born?" Su Xinyu can''t believe looking at Sui lie.


    The cry of the child continued, and very powerful, Sui lie nodded to Su Xinyu: "yes, it was born, right."


    "Oh, that''s great. It''s really great." Su Xinyu is really too happy, a moment of emotion can not help themselves, toward the Sui strong rushed to the past, forcefully hugged Sui lie, "really too good."


    All the worry and wait, finally in exchange for a good result, is really good.


    The doctor immediately came to tell them the good news, saying that he was a four and a half Jin gold medal. Although the child was born prematurely, all aspects were relatively small, but the physical quality was good. When the child was sent to the incubator for observation for a few days, there should be no major problem.


    Su Xinyu and Sui lie breathed a sigh of relief at the same time.


    But before the doctor went in, another nurse ran out in a hurry: "Doctor Zhang, Doctor Zhang, come and see, the patient''s condition is not right!"


    The doctor immediately returned to the operating room, Su Xinyu''s heart was like a roller coaster, hanging high, holding Sui lie''s hand tightly and saying, "what''s wrong, won''t anything happen?"


    "It''s OK. It''s going to be OK. Be patient." Sui lie said to Su Xinyu that he had no bottom in his heart.


    In the operating room, the atmosphere was tense and dignified.


    "No, this is amniotic fluid embolism. Rescue immediately, immediately!"


    "What, amniotic fluid embolism?" Although Su Xinyu has never had a child, she has seen through many news reports about this matter. The death rate is extremely high. "Doctor, you must first rescue her. You can see that her child is still so young!"


    "Of course, we will try our best, but when the patient comes, the membranes break early, so the situation is very dangerous. Moreover, this requires a lot of blood. I have already contacted the blood bank, but at present, we don''t know whether the hospital''s inventory can last until the blood bank is delivered!"


    Sui lie immediately asked, "what blood type is the patient?"


    "Type B blood." When the doctor spoke, there was a nurse running in with the blood in a hurry, but the stock was really good. Amniotic fluid embolism was very dangerous. I didn''t know how many times to change the whole blood.


    "Type B blood, I am, use mine!" Sui lie immediately rolled up his sleeves.


    "And me, too." Su Xinyu rolled up his sleeves and said to the doctor, "use ours quickly."


    The doctor looked at them and nodded, "OK, you come with me!"


    This is a special rescue, because there is no time to draw blood, so the doctor let Su Xinyu and Sui lie lying on both sides of the pregnant woman, respectively insert the needle into their arms, directly from their body, into the pregnant woman''s body.


    Sui lie and Su Xinyu lie on the operating table, look at each other, and then look at each other with a smile, they try their best, no matter how the result, they all have a clear conscience.

 Chapter 2600

    Su Xinyu is the first to faint, the doctor said, can''t smoke, Sui lie way: "I can still."


    "You can also draw 200 cc at most. The blood in the blood bank is on the road. It is escorted by the police. Don''t worry, it should be able to survive."


    "That''s good." Sui lie also gradually lost consciousness.


    When Su Xinyu woke up, she couldn''t open her eyes under the pale light on her head. She blocked her eyes with her hand, and noticed some pain in her elbow. As soon as she turned her head, she found Sui lie lying on the next bed, and her memory immediately poured into her mind.


    I don''t know what happened to the pregnant woman, but as soon as she sat up, she felt dizzy and went back to her bed.


    Sui lie also at this time quiet turn to wake up, in front of the head glare light after a look, don''t start, saw lying next to Su Xinyu, Su Xinyu also looked at him, two people looked at one eye, Su Xinyu showed a smile: "you wake up."


    Sui lie nodded: "how do you feel?"


    "Not bad, just a little dizzy."


    "What about you? How are you feeling? Is there anything wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK." Sui lie a force, then sat up from the bed.


    Su Xinyu hurriedly called after him: "don''t be too fierce. Now your body is still very weak."


    Sui lie did feel dizzy, but she shook her head and passed away. Su Xinyu sat up with her, but her face was a little pale: "I don''t know how that pregnant woman is."


    "Before I fainted, I heard the doctor say that the blood from the blood bank will be delivered immediately. It should be OK."


    "Yes, that''s good." Su Xinyu breathed out a breath and hoped that the pregnant woman was safe. After all, the child had just been born. If there was no mother, it would be too pitiful to mean that a family was destroyed.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open, and a nurse came in. Seeing that they were all awake, he was very happy: "great, you are all awake."


    Sui lie nodded to her and asked, "how is the pregnant woman we sent? Is it OK."


    "It''s OK. I''ve saved it. Thanks to you, amniotic fluid embolism, such a dangerous situation, it''s good that you give a helping hand in time. Otherwise, the consequences are really disastrous. She is very lucky and has been out of danger. The doctor asked me to tell you, when you wake up, you should eat something. During this period, you should eat more nutritious blood tonic General idea. "


    "Well, thank you, nurse. By the way, are the families of the pregnant woman here?"


    "Here we are. The family members have to thank you all the time. It was the doctor who stopped them and said that you needed a rest, otherwise they would have come."


    "No," Sui lie said, "it''s OK. Then we''ll go. Thank you, nurse."


    Sui lie got out of bed and went to Su Xinyu and held out his hand to her: "let''s go."


    Su Xinyu did not put his hand down, but from the bed down, nodded: "go."


    With her coat in her hand, she walked in front of her and Sui lie followed her. They avoided the crowded elevator and went down the stairs.


    To the door of the hospital, Sui lie said: "go to eat first and then go back."


    Su Xinyu touched his stomach and nodded: "good."


    There are many small noodle shops near the hospital. Sui lie found one nearby and told the boss that he wanted two bowls of pork liver noodles.


    "I don''t want it," Su Xinyu refused. "Just give me a bowl of noodles with spareribs."


    "Spare ribs do not enrich blood, only pig liver can enrich blood."


    "I don''t eat." Su Xinyu refused all over his face, "that''s animal viscera. If you don''t wash it clean, there may be pathological changes. What''s more, there''s still a whiff of anger. Anyway, I don''t eat it. I want to eat it."


    "But you''re very weak now. You''d better eat some."


    "I''d rather pass out than eat."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie wanted to say nothing, but let her go.


    After eating noodles, I felt much more comfortable.


    Sui lie said to Su Xinyu, "I''ll send you back to rest first."


    "No, I have to go back to the bureau to deal with the rest. You go back first." Su Xinyu waved to Sui lie, ready to leave.


    Sui lie suddenly buckled her wrist, Su Xinyu was scared: "what do you do?"


    Sui lie frowned: "do you want to work in the Bureau like this? Are you going to be paralyzed if you don''t have a bureau? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you talk? Our bureau will not be paralyzed without me. But this is my job. Everyone has his own job. I can''t let others work for me. "


    "That''s unnecessary. Your director has just called me and asked you to go back and have a rest."


    "The director called you? I don''t know when my business happens. Why do I call you or not? You lie to me Su Xinyu instantly came to a series of strict logical reasoning, and finally came to the conclusion that you cheated me.


    Sui lie''s mouth twitched for a moment. Su Xinyu pulled out the mobile phone in the bag in a hurry. As a result, she took something out of her bag. She immediately bent down to pick it up. It turned out that Mu Tingzhou had given her a movie ticket in the morning. She remembered that there was such a thing. She immediately shot her forehead and opened her mobile phone to watch the time. It was more than 11 o''clock in the evening. The movie had already ended long ago Well, I''ll see you as soon as mutin says¡ª¡ªHe should have gone back, but in case he was too serious --


    Su Xinyu said to Sui lie: "forget it, I won''t go back to the Bureau. I have other things to do. You can go back earlier."


    "Are you going to the cinema? You don''t have to look at the time. It''s already over. He''s definitely not there


    Su Xinyu although also think so, but still decided to make a phone call to confirm, who knows, his phone also turned off, Su Xinyu frown, Sui lie stopped the car, said to her: "you''d better go back early tonight to rest, go, I''ll send you back."


    Su Xinyu hesitated to get on the car. On the way, he called Mu Tingzhou again. Her mobile phone was still off. She was a little worried, so she said to the driver, "master, please nod your head and go to the big world cinema."


    Sui lie twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t say anything. The taxi went downstairs to the cinema. Su Xinyu said, "I had a look last time. You go back first."


    "I''ll wait for you here."


    "No, I''m fine. You''ve worked hard. Go back. I''m gone."


    Su Xinyu in fact does not want to continue to stay with Sui lie. His aura is too strong. Sitting beside him, she feels a little uneasy, so she seems to have to leave.


    Of course, she just wanted to go upstairs for a turn and then left. By the way, she was also sure whether the lower muting state had really left. However, as soon as she entered the cinema, she heard someone calling her name.


    She turned around and saw Mu Tingzhou excitedly coming to her: "Xin Yu, I didn''t expect you really came. It''s really great."


    Su Xinyu stunned stare: "Mu Ting state, you are really still?"


    "Yes, I said. I''ll see you later."


    "But I called you just now. My cell phone is off."


    "Oh, just now my mobile phone ran out of power. I found that I charged it after renting a power bank. I was just about to call you back. I didn''t expect you to appear."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''ve been waiting here all night? "


    "Yes, but I saw the news and knew that you were on a mission, so I didn''t disturb you. I knew you would come over when you finished the task."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu looked at mutingzhou, his heart suddenly five mixed Chen, "that you have not had dinner, ah, how you are so stupid."


    "How can it be? I''ve eaten already, but your face is very bad. Are you tired? It''s so late that you don''t have to come here."


    "I just didn''t expect that you would be so stupid. Do you want to see a movie or not?" Su xinYuxin said. He had been waiting so long, and the cinema was late. Now there are still many people watching the movie.


    But mutin shook his head: "no, it''s too late today. You''ve been tired all day. Let''s go. I''ll take you back. I can see the movie next time."


    "All right." Su Xinyu was really tired, so there was no objection. They went downstairs together.


    "You wait for me here, and I''ll drive." To the door, Mu Tingzhou to Su Xinyu way.


    Su Xinyu rubbed his arm and nodded. He didn''t expect it was cold at night.


    Seeing this, Mu Tingzhou took off his suit and put it on Su Xinyu''s shoulder. Su Xinyu was stunned and wanted to return the clothes to him. But mu Tingzhou stopped her: "wear it. It''s cold. Don''t catch a cold."


    Not far away, Sui lie witnessed the whole scene.


    Mu Tingzhou to Su Xinyu clothes, Su Xinyu did not refuse, after, Mu Tingzhou will drive over, but also considerate for her to open the door, the figure of the two disappeared in his eyes.


    He couldn''t help pulling the corner of his mouth. What is he waiting for here.


    ¡ª¡ª

 Chapter 2601

    Mu Tingzhou sent Su Xinyu home, but when she stopped the car, she found Su Xinyu lying asleep on the car. She was very gentle and lovely, with a round nose and a small mouth. He originally wanted to reach out and wake her up, but in the end, he did not do so. Instead, he put his face close to Su Xinyu and looked at her mouth.


    Mu Tingzhou is not a frivolous person in fact, but sometimes people can''t help it. When he is close to Su Xinyu''s face, Su Xinyu is surprised to open his eyes, so in such a close distance, their four eyes are opposite.


    Mu Tingzhou''s mouth is going to kiss Su Xinyu. His breath is also on Su Xinyu''s face. Su Xinyu is stunned. Mu Tingzhou politely smiles: "here we are. I''m going to wake you up."


    "Oh, thank you. Sorry, I fell asleep." Su Xinyu held the safety belt in her hand and felt that something was wrong. But she also thought whether she was too thoughtful. Mu Tingzhou should not mean that. She untied the safety belt in a hurry. "Thank you for sending me back. I''ll go first. You should be careful when you go back."


    "OK, I see. Go to bed early. Good night."


    "Good night." Su Xinyu ran out of the car, face-to-face blowing a cold wind, let her shiver a few times, quickly run home.


    Close the door quickly. Su Xinyu leans on the door plank. Looking back on the process just now, she always feels a little frightened. Ah, Mu Tingzhou doesn''t really want to kiss her. It can''t be impossible. How can it be? If it is true, it''s too frightening. Mu Tingzhou looks like a gentleman and doesn''t look like a person who will take advantage of others'' danger.


    She thinks too much. She must think too much.


    Su Xinyu got up late the next day. Seeing the time, she immediately jumped out of bed and rushed downstairs after washing.


    However, as soon as they went downstairs, ye Jiaqing was caught by Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng were sitting in the dining room for breakfast. When they saw Su Xinyi rushing down, ye Jiaqing was surprised: "it''s really rare today. You haven''t left yet."


    "Don''t I have to go now?"


    "Stop! Come and eat your breakfast before you leave! "


    "No more, I''m too late!"


    "Su Xinyu -" Ye Jia gave a roar. He was able to shake the house a few times. Naturally, Su Xinyu was careful of his liver, and did not dare to neglect him.


    Su Haofeng immediately observed and scolded Su Xinyu: "don''t come to have breakfast, your mother is also for you."


    Su Xinyu sighs that she can''t run when she is late. She simply returns to the table. Su Haofeng quickly asks her aunt to give Su Xinyu breakfast.


    Su Xinyu then took the steamed stuffed bun and ate it with a big mouth. Ye Jia frowned: "you are a hungry ghost, but you are not fed at home or how."


    Su Haofeng immediately advised Ye Jiaqing: "you should say less. You can see that her daughter has a good breakfast at home."


    Su Xinyu''s mouth is full of things and can''t speak, but she still nods to Su Haofeng frequently, which is his approval.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at them and scowled: "I''m really going to be pissed off by your father and daughter. If you don''t teach your father and son, Su Haofeng, you still connive at her so far."


    "Well, you don''t have to give us an outline in the morning. If you have any words, you can say it. Isn''t it easy for the child to have breakfast at home and work so hard, can''t you let her eat at ease?"


    "You also know that she had a hard time having breakfast at home. How long have you said that she hasn''t seen anyone for a long time? A girl who goes out early and comes back late all day. Look at Shen Huan, she has her grandson in her arms, and you are a bad person at home with me. If you sing red, you are white faced."


    Su Haofeng said he couldn''t win in front of Ye Jiaqing. Even if he could, he couldn''t say.


    Su Xinyu on the side of the wind, watching her parents fight 300 rounds, and then she put down the spoon: "OK, I''m full, parents, you eat slowly."


    "Stop! Sit down Su Xinyu just stood up and was roared back with a roar from ye Jia. He didn''t dare to look at Ye Jiaqing at all.


    Can only plead to look at Su Haofeng, ye Jiaqing ignored her, only said: "Su Xinyu, you look at me, in the end choose good, don''t pedal two eat boat hanging people know."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, you''re here again. Do you think I''m such a person? "


    "Well, if you don''t want to be such a person, just give me a definite answer, so that we can have some peace of mind."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK, let me tell you, I only have work in my heart now. I don''t choose anyone, OK? May I go now? "


    "Ah, you -" before ye Jiaqing finished, Su Xinyu had already jumped up and the beast ran out flexibly.


    But ye Jia was very angry and angry with Su Haofeng: "look at your good daughter, you will know how angry I am!"


    "I think you''re making a fuss about it. As for it, it''s impossible to make friends. No matter who she chooses, I think it''s OK. Jiaqing, I say whether you''re menopausal or not. How can you be more and more angry every day.""Su Haofeng, who do you say is more - year - period? You have the ability to say it again!"


    As soon as Su Xinyu ran out of the door and opened the door, she heard the roar coming from the room. She could not help shaking her shoulders. Sometimes, she really thanks her father for adding fuel to the fire. Because of this, he concentrated the firepower from the front of Ye Jiaqing on him, so that she could get rid of it. But his end, ah, is not very good.


    She smiles, gets in the car and goes to the police station. Is it like stepping on two sides of the road?


    It''s impossible. She and Sui lie are just ordinary friends at all. As for mu Ting Zhou, there is no relationship between men and women. She doesn''t carry this pot!


    "Xinyu, you are here, are you better?" Colleagues care.


    "It''s OK, thank you."


    Su Xinyu responds one by one. She always thinks that the atmosphere of the police station is better than that of the family. Do women have nothing else to do except get married and have children? When did her mother become such a shallow woman.


    She came to her seat and saw a lunch box on it. It was full of delicious food.


    "Well? Who gave it to me? "


    "I don''t know," the colleague said, "when we came, we put it in your seat. It''s not your suitor."


    Su Xinyu sneered: "you have seen pursuers send flowers and chocolates, but which suitor did you see send Bento?"


    "Maybe it''s a love lunch."


    "Love Bento?" Su Xinyu hit lunch box, let colleagues see, "see love, see love?"


    "I didn''t see the love, but these are all blood tonic things. Xinyu, I heard that you gave a lot of blood yesterday, which should not be sent by family members."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s impossible. So early? "


    "Maybe they''re going to the hospital and they''re just passing by."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After that, when a new case came in, Su Xinyu had no time to take care of it. Until half the afternoon, she was so hungry that she felt dizzy. When she saw the Bento, she took it, warmed it up and ate it.


    I don''t know who has the heart. It tastes good.


    "Oh, Xinyu, you''ve eaten it all." The director came in.


    Su Xinyu said, "leader, how did you come?"


    "How does it taste?"


    Su Xinyu one Zheng: "leader, this should not be you send."


    "How could it be me? It was sent by Sui lie."


    "Poof --" Su Xinyu''s mouth of rice, immediately all spray out, the scene is a bit frightening, the director is also evasive.


    Su Xinyu quickly wiped his mouth, said sorry, and then could not believe looking at the director: "no, you just said, who sent this? Sui lie? I heard you right. "


    "Yes, it''s from Sui lie. How about it? It''s delicious."

 Chapter 2602

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a little too mysterious, "he gave it? Then who did it? I should not buy it. Leader, don''t make such a joke with me. It''s not funny at all. "


    "Who''s kidding you? He made it himself. I think it''s a good craft. I want to try it."


    "Sui lie can cook?" Before that, she also asked her to make noodles for him to eat. No, no, this is not the point. The point is, why did Sui lie send her a bento? "No, he came to the police station in the morning."


    "Here it is, and gone again."


    "Gone?" Just to give her a bento?


    "Well, let''s go. He''s going back to California this afternoon." The director raised his wrist watch and took a look. "The plane at 5 p.m. should leave for the airport now."


    He was going to leave today, but he didn''t say anything to her. Su Xinyu put down her lunch box and stood up and went out.


    The director called her: "Hey, wait, where are you in such a hurry? You haven''t finished your meal yet."


    "I have something to do. Leave." Su Xinyu said as he ran.


    Driving, Su Xinyu quickly to the airport, fortunately, not to work time, there are not many cars on the road, she is very smooth on the airport highway, and then step on the gas pedal to the end, all the way.


    From time to time, I also check the time displayed on the car. The plane at five o''clock is already 3:30 now. It''s almost time to go through the security check.


    Su Xinyu was very anxious, angry and angry, but she couldn''t control her heart to rush to the airport.


    I can''t tell what the mood was, but she just came.


    As soon as the car stopped, she quickly ran to the international entrance. There were many people boarding the plane. The scene was quite noisy. In such a large airport, she stood in the middle of the hall, which was so small and insignificant. She looked back and forth at the travelers with different skin colors, but there was no figure of him.


    It''s already four o''clock. Is it in? If so, she has nothing to do.


    After a long circle, she didn''t see him. Su Xinyu felt anxious and had a little impulse to cry. The whole hall kept spinning in front of her. She was going to faint. She didn''t know where she was. Then, she gave a bitter smile, slowed down her steps and held on to one side of the wall for breath. Maybe she was doomed to be doomed, so she didn''t see her.


    She turned her face to the wall and couldn''t help crying.


    Suddenly, a hand on her shoulder, Su Xinyu a Zheng, although did not look back, but the heartbeat is not consciously accelerated.


    "Are you looking for me?" It was as if a century had passed before she heard the voice of the man behind her.


    Familiar voice, familiar breath, she suddenly turned around, but see Sui lie so standing her one step away.


    The suitcase was standing on his side. He was wearing a black woollen coat. He was tall and slender, and very handsome. Her face was still covered with tears. Sui lie''s heart was inexplicably drawn. They looked at each other, and the people and things around him seemed to have disappeared. The world was quiet and only each other was left.


    Finally, Sui lie found a tissue from his pocket and handed it to her.


    Su Xinyu a Zheng, quickly raised his hand in the face of a wipe, Sui lie to stop her: "with tissue bar, hands are bacteria."


    Su Xinyu took the tissue and quickly wiped it for a few times. Then she felt embarrassed and couldn''t lift her head.


    Sui lie asked again, "are you looking for me?"


    "Who says I''m looking for you, don''t be so amorous." Su Xinyu has a hard mouth.


    Sui lie smile: "good, then I go first." Sui lie picked up the suitcase on the ground, ready to leave.


    "Wait a minute." Su Xinyu a brisk step rushed up, pulled his suitcase, Sui lie side eyes, looking at her.


    Su Xinyu''s eyes are still red, looking at Sui lie''s eyes with a bit of condemnation and softness, making her eyes look more and more red, as if tears began to accumulate in the eyes.


    "Anything else?" Sui lie''s calm and low voice had no waves.


    Su Xinyu grabs the hand of his suitcase, suddenly tight, and suddenly a loose, she does not know what is the significance of blocking Sui lie''s road like this. In his eyes, she is just an ordinary friend, and can''t lift up the waves in his heart.


    So what is her tears now? It''s a joke, isn''t it.


    Su Xinyu then grabbed his suitcase and looked at him for a few seconds. Finally, she released her hand and said to him with a smile, "it''s OK. Have a good journey. I''ll go first."


    Decisive turn, like the wind, without a bit of muddle, stride forward, and then, tears.


    Sui lie stares at her figure and wants to stop her, but in the end, no sound comes out. She just looks at her back and disappears in front of her eyes.


    Heart, as if suffocated in general, holding the trunk of the phalanx, also moribund white.


    After leaving the airport, Su drove back.


    But in the car, crying.


    Su Xinyu has never cried so bitterly in her whole life, but at this moment, her tears are like floods, surging and surging, and they can''t stop.Heartache, really good pain. The heart is like being dug a good big hole, the cold wind whirring into the water, the pain of her heartbreak.


    -


    Fu ran Gang just coaxed the baby to sleep when she heard the doorbell ring. She asked Mu Shenrong to look at the child and open the door herself.


    As a result, as soon as the door opened, he didn''t see anyone outside, and Su Xinyu was hugged by Su Xinyu, and Su Xinyu was crying.


    This really scared Fu ran and patted her on the back and comforted her: "OK, OK, Xinyu, don''t cry. What''s the first thing to say."


    "What''s the matter? Who bullied you? How can you cry like this?" Fu ran took Su Xinyu to the sofa and took out a tissue for her.


    When Mu Shenrong heard the cry, he frowned and came out of the room. However, Fu ran looked at him and asked him to go back to his room. Seeing that Su Xinyu was crying like this, Mu Shenrong pursed her lips and closed the bedroom door. Don''t wake up his son.


    Now the child is more and more difficult to bring, the ability to make a scene is first-class, can not afford to make trouble.


    Fu ran did not have enough paper towel speed, so she simply sat down beside Su Xinyu and gave her the integrated tissue: "OK, OK, Xinyu, you see, your eyes are swollen with tears. Don''t cry. You always have to tell me who bullied you first."


    Su Xinyu sobbed, words to the mouth, but do not know where to start.


    Fu ran comforted her: "it''s OK. If you have something to say, don''t worry."


    It is also because she knows that Su Xinyu''s character is bleeding and sweating without tears, so fu Ran is worried and looks at her without blinking.


    As a result, Su Xinyu finally stabilized, and suddenly burst into tears, which made Fu ran in a hurry.


    Finally, Su Xinyu was tired of crying. The cry finally calmed down. Fu ran took her hand and said, "it''s OK, Xin Yu, slowly say, what happened."


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that I feel so sad." Su Xinyu pursed her mouth and said that after saying it, she felt like a big stone fell on the ground in her heart. The whole person relaxed a lot. This vent made her mood recover a lot.


    "Sad? You are not so easily upset. What makes you sad? "


    "Not yet --" Sui lie was about to blurt out the words, but Su Xinyu braked the car. It was not that she didn''t want to tell Fu ran, but this thing was really hard to say. It was really embarrassing. She actually became a crying ghost and cried all the way from the airport to find Fu ran. Oh, how could she do such a thing? God, it''s terrible ¡£


    And this pair of napkins on the floor - "did I make all these?"


    Fu ran looked at those who blew their noses and wiped their tears on the ground, and also laughed: "it''s OK. Just sweep it."


    Su Xinyu patted her forehead with her hand. What did she do.


    Looking at her look of fainting on her face, Fu ran comforted her and said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll just sweep it. But, are you really OK?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not a big deal."


    At this time, there was a cry in the room. Su Xinyu was surprised and said in a hoarse voice, "I didn''t wake up the child."


    Fu ran said: "it''s OK. His father is in it. It doesn''t matter."


    "Is it?"


    Fu ran nodded. Sure enough, after a while, the cry inside stopped. Su Xinyu exclaimed: "yes, this mu Shenrong has become a good coax boy. It seems that you have done a good job in teaching."


    Fu ran heard the speech and chuckled. Su Xinyu was embarrassed to grab his head. Fu ran said, "it''s OK to laugh. It means it''s OK. You should be hungry. Stay here for dinner today."


    "I''m sorry to have missed dinner on the wall," Su Yu said

 Chapter 2603

    "It''s OK. The food is ready. You sit down and I''ll bring it out and eat together."


    "Well, I''ll help you." Su Xinyu was not polite. She stood up and went to the kitchen to help. As expected, dinner had been prepared in the kitchen. Moreover, the meat and vegetable were well matched, and the color and flavor were excellent.


    Seeing these dishes, she couldn''t help but think of that lunch box in the afternoon, and naturally thought of Sui lie. When she thought of Sui lie, her heart was filled with bitterness and grievances.


    "Xinyu, are you OK, Xinyu?" Fu ran saw Su Xinyu out there out of God, and quickly called her out.


    Su Xinyu returned to his senses and shook his head: "nothing. I just want to ask about these dishes. You don''t make them."


    Fu ran immediately laughed two times: "not me, but I cooked the rice."


    Su Xinyu smell speech also smile: "that looks like you really married the right person, he is very good to you, by the way, I heard that you are going back to B city to work?"


    "Yes, I will go back in a few days. Before I leave, I want to see Jinxi."


    "I''ll go with you. I''ve been very busy since Jinxi came back, and I don''t have a chance to see it."


    "Well, let''s go and have a look tomorrow."


    Su Xinyu nodded: "let''s go and eat."


    Mu Shenrong also carried the baby out. The baby''s skin was white and could pinch the water. Her big eyes were so cute. Su Xinyu saw that her heart was melting. She put the chopsticks on the table and ran towards the baby: "Oh, xiaobeibei, come to my aunt''s arms and let her hug her."


    The baby is not afraid of being born at all. Looking at Su Xinyu, she giggles. Su Xinyu just didn''t rub the baby in her arms: "my God, how can you be so cute and so cute? Oh, come on, let your aunt kiss you!"


    "I like it so much. I was born by myself," said Mu Shenrong


    Fu ran glared at him, and Su Xinyu refused to go back: "you are standing talking without backache. What kind of sarcasm are you talking about?"


    "To tell you the truth, if you like it, you can''t have it."


    Su Xinyu hummed: "do I come out of a life?"


    "Oh, it''s not easy for you to say that you don''t have a man. I heard that a talented young man has been chasing you very much recently, and he is very good-looking. As long as you nod your head, you may have one at this time next year."


    "Pooh Su Xinyu said to Mu Shenrong, "I can''t see that you still have the potential to be a pimp."


    Mu Shenrong smile: "easy to say, easy to say, my potential is only waiting for my wife to develop."


    "BAM, you don''t show your love in front of me. I also have men, right, baby. When you grow up, you can marry me, OK?"


    "When my son grows up, you will be an old woman. You have the face to say that."


    "All right, all right, you two don''t bicker, come and have a meal."


    "Well, you haven''t told me what the baby''s name is." Su Xinyu is really in love with her.


    "The little name is Dabai, and the big name is Muye Bai."


    "Big white? What''s the name, because he''s white? " Su Xinyu has a lot of opinions about this nickname.


    "Yes, because my son is white, can''t I? And the name is so easy to remember."


    "Line line line, big white big white, big white, you remember, I''m your aunt Xin Yu, careful liver yo."


    After dinner, Su Xinyu said goodbye: "I have to go."


    "So soon? Don''t you sit a little longer? "


    "No, I ran out of the police station temporarily this afternoon. I still have something to do." Su Xinyu raised his hand and said, "I''m leaving. I don''t need to send. I''ll go to see Jinxi tomorrow."


    "Well, be careful on the way." Fu ran stood at the door and sent Su Xinyu away, which closed the door.


    make complaints about the table, and see that the absolutely empty tissue box on the table can not help but Tucao: "I never expected that Su Xinyu, Bobbi, was made of water."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What nonsense? You, who is Kumgang Barbie


    "Su Xinyu, look at her usually more fierce than men, you did not read the news before, the thief is more ruthless than men, the results also cry so miserable, really let me look at you."


    Fu ran glared at him: "don''t let me hear this next time. She must have met something to do this. She can come to us to explain her trust in us. How can you say that?"


    "It''s not because of Sui lie. Sure enough, women are the same."


    "Because Sui lie? You know? "


    "I want to know with my toes."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So, what''s going on? Did Sui lie bully her


    "Bullying doesn''t matter."


    Fu ran approached Mu Shenrong: "I tell you, if Sui lie dares to bully Xinyu, we must not let him go!"


    "Wife, calm down. It''s someone else''s business. Don''t worry about it." Mu Shenrong grabs Fu Ran''s hand and kisses it on his mouth.Fu ran immediately raised his foot and trampled on his instep: "go, pack up and see what''s missing."


    Mu Shenrong''s face was aggrieved, while the baby on one side giggled and made a sound. Mu Shenrong then glared at him: "Stinky boy, you see your father being bullied like this."


    Home, noisy, but also the most warm harbor.


    Su Xinyu left Fu Ran''s house and stood downstairs. Looking at the lights behind her, Su Xinyu could not help but feel a little envious. Mu Shenrong and Fu Ran''s love had gone through trials and tests, and now he has achieved great success and is really enviable.


    I don''t know when she can have a home of her own.


    After shaking off her head and these unrealistic ideas, when did she become so sensational.


    Su Xinyu drove back to the police station and was about to go in. However, he found a familiar figure in the corner.


    Suspiciously, she approached him: "muting state? It''s really you. What are you doing here


    "Xinyu? Why do you - "Mu Tingzhou looked at the gate, and then looked at Su Xinyu," I said, you have not come out, so you are outside. "


    "No, what are you doing here?" Muting state car park in the dark, he leaned against the front of the car, if not pay attention to, at all can not find out.


    "I''m waiting for you to get off work. I want to treat you to dinner."


    "But I have Su Xinyu looked at him, "how long have you been standing here? You won''t be standing from work till now."


    "Not long."


    Su Xinyu speechless: "Why are you so stupid, you won''t call me?"


    "I don''t want to disturb your work."


    "You really want me to say something about you. Let''s go. I''ll take you to dinner first." Su Xinyu looked at several restaurants opposite the police station and said.


    "It''s OK. I just ate something and I''m not hungry now. What do you want to come back for?"


    "Oh, there''s still work to be done."


    Mu Tingzhou grinned and showed his white teeth: "when you are finished, I''ll invite you to see a movie. There is a very good movie on today."


    Su Xinyu wanted to refuse, but after watching him wait for so long, his words became: "I''ll invite you, you still go to dinner, I''ll go upstairs to finish my work, and then I''ll invite you to see a movie."


    "Good, good." Mu Yuzhou''s face was not happy.


    In fact, a person can be so easy to meet, originally, she can also bring happiness to people.


    The mood is not as heavy as before. When she finished her work, Mu Tingzhou had already been waiting there. Su Xinyu was worried about reconfirming: "have you eaten?"


    Mutin nodded: "of course, I don''t want to be hungry when I watch a movie."


    Su Xinyu gently raised the corners of her mouth: "let''s go."


    As Mu Ting state said, today''s film is really hot. Even so late, the seats are still full of people. They came late and their position is very partial.


    Mu Tingzhou wanted to find someone to change, Su Xinyu stopped him: "it doesn''t matter, watching movies, many people are lively, this set is very good, sit down, all started, don''t affect others."

 Chapter 2604

    Su Xinyu was very satisfied when she walked out of the cinema with a good film and a good atmosphere.


    "Today''s movie is really good." Su Xinyu turned to Mu Tingzhou road.


    However, muting state was a brisk step forward, took her by the shoulder, and then brought her to his side: "be careful." Avoid the shelves pushed by theater staff.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The staff apologized.


    "It''s OK. Be careful. There are so many people now. You can do it later." Mu Ting state told him that the movie had just finished and it was a crowded time. It was really inappropriate to push this shelf out now.


    "Yes, I''m sorry. This way, please."


    Mu Tingzhou took Su Xinyu and walked out along the stream of people. However, he always kept Su Xinyu in his arms. When he entered the elevator, he took her hand. Su Xinyu noticed something different and wanted to take his hand out. But mu Tingzhou didn''t notice at all. She held her hand tightly. In addition, there were people in the elevator. Mu Tingzhou separated her with her own body A small distance, she can not say anything, until downstairs.


    When he got out of the elevator, the crowd dispersed, the place was suddenly opened up, and the air became fresh. Su Xinyu was relieved. At this time, the gentleman of muting state released his hand. Su Xinyu could not help but scold himself for using a mean heart to treat a gentleman.


    "What''s the matter, Xinyu?" Mu Ting state see her there stupefied, care way.


    "Oh, it''s OK. You can go now."


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    "Thank you."


    Mu Tingzhou drove Su Xinyu back to her residence. On the way, Su Xinyu always looked at the front, and her hands were a bit out of place. So she kept holding on to her seat belt. Mu Tingzhou found her unnatural, so she said, "what''s the matter? You look nervous. You''re with me, which makes you feel uncomfortable?"


    Su Xinyu already, quickly shook his head: "no, no, how can it be, I just think about something, think more absorbed, this is my habitual action, not because of you."


    She put down her hand in a hurry.


    Mu Tingzhou then showed a smile: "yes, that''s good, but if I don''t do well and make you feel uncomfortable, you must tell me in time."


    "No, you''ve done a good job. You''ve always been good, but I''m not good enough."


    "Xin Yu -" Mu Tingzhou turned to look at Su Xinyu.


    However, Su Xinyu pointed to the front and called out: "be careful --" almost ran the red light. Fortunately, Mu Tingzhou braked in time, and both of them had some lingering fear. Su Xinyu said to him, "if you have anything to say, wait until it''s time."


    Mu Tingzhou nodded. All the way, they were silent until they returned to Su Xinyu''s house. They both looked ahead. The atmosphere in the car was somewhat awkward and strange.


    "That --"


    "I --"


    Su Xinyu and Mu Tingzhou spoke almost at the same time. Mu Tingzhou said with a smile: "ladies first, you''d better speak first."


    "Well, I mean I''m here. I''ll go first. Thank you for bringing me back." Su Xinyu showed a smile, said goodbye, and then looked at Mu Tingzhou with a smile, "OK, I finished. What do you want to say?"


    "In fact, it''s nothing. I just want to say that you should pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I will, and so will you. Then I will go." Su Xinyu''s hand opened the door, got out of the car, and walked quickly to the door of his home.


    As a result, she heard Mu Tingzhou shouting at her back: "wait, Xinyu --"


    she walked slowly, but she did not expect that Mu Tingzhou ran to her.


    "Anything else?" Su Xinyu raised his head, but avoided his sight. He always felt that his eyes were too deep and hot at this time, which made her unbearable, and her heart was beating uneasily.


    Mu Tingzhou seemed to summon up great courage and suddenly seized Su Xinyu''s hands. Su Xinyu''s body became stiff and looked up at him: "mutingzhou, what are you doing?"


    "I''m sorry, I --" Mu Tingzhou''s expression is also very nervous, stuttering, but it is quite different from the usual expression of laughter. "Sorry, Xinyu, but some words have been held in my heart for a long time. Today I must tell you that I like you, please be my girlfriend."


    Mu Tingzhou finished in one breath, and then immediately looked at Su Xinyu, his hands were slightly nervous in shaking, because he held Su Xinyu''s hand, so Su Xinyu also felt.


    "Muting, you I - "Su Xinyu was short of words for a while, and didn''t know what to say.


    "You don''t have to say anything, just tell me good or bad."


    "No, muting state, you are so sudden, I really don''t know --"


    "it doesn''t matter, you don''t have to answer me now, you can go back and think about it, OK, but you promise me, you must think about it carefully!" Mu Tingzhou holds Su Xinyu''s hand.


    Su Xinyu''s refusal is to say no matter what, can only promise down: "good, I know."


    Muting state''s expression suddenly relaxed: "that''s good, thank you."Not far away, a strong glare of lights came on, and they couldn''t open their eyes. When the car arrived, the lights went out, and the car stopped next to the car in mutin.


    Su Xinyu immediately quickly pulled his hand back.


    Su Haofeng gets down from the car. Although Su Xinyu''s movements are very fast, he still sees them all. He frowns slightly and walks towards them.


    "What are you doing standing here so late?" Su Haofeng pretended to see nothing and asked as if nothing had happened.


    Su Xinyu put his hand behind him and shook his head: "nothing. Mu Tingzhou just sent me back."


    "Yes, uncle Su, I sent Xinyu back. Now I have to go back. It''s too late today. I''ll visit next time." In the face of Su Haofeng, muting Prefecture restored the eloquent and courteous young talent.


    "Well, then I won''t leave you. Be careful on the way."


    Mu Tingzhou nodded and said to Su Xinyu, "Xinyu, promise me to give it a good consideration. We will contact again later."


    Su Xinyu had to promise to come down and watch him drive away.


    Only father and daughter were left at the door. Su Haofeng turned to look at Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu immediately took Su Haofeng''s arm: "Dad, how did you come back so late?"


    "If I didn''t come back so late, I would have missed such a wonderful scene."


    "Dad, what are you talking about? What a wonderful scene? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll tell you." Su Xinyu hit Su Haofeng on the arm, which was a warning.


    "I''m talking nonsense?" Su Haofeng laughed, "if your mother saw that scene just now, what would you say?"


    "Oh, Dad, we are not in the same camp. You will not betray me, right? You love me the most, right? You will keep it secret for me, right?" Su Xinyu shakes Su Haofeng''s arm and keeps playing coquettish.


    "Well, it''s OK to keep it secret, but you have to tell me what he wants you to think about. Did that stinky kid tell you?" Su Haofeng is not ye Jiaqing, who is anxious to marry his daughter. In fact, Su Haofeng''s daughter can be married easily.


    "Oh, Dad, since you''ve agreed for me, don''t ask."


    "How can I do that? Although I''m not your mother, I also care about you. What should I know? I still need to know. What did he say?"


    Su Xinyu saw that she could not escape, so she had to tell the truth, and now her mind and heart are in a mess. If someone would listen to her carefully and make decisions for her, it would be a bad thing.


    The most important thing is that this person is her father, who will definitely stand in her perspective and consider everything for her, so Su Xinyu told Su Haofeng all the previous things.


    Who knows, Su Haofeng after listening to the table suddenly: "sure enough, that boy in Xiao miss my daughter."


    Su Xinyu was nearly scared to death. He quickly pressed Su Haofeng''s hand and let him calm down: "Dad, what are you doing? We didn''t agree. You make up your mind for me. I didn''t make you angry."


    "Oh, I''m sorry, I didn''t hold back for a moment, but I''m angry at the way that the boy is plotting against you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad, what''s the plot? What are you talking about? Mu Tingzhou is still a gentleman. He didn''t do anything to me


    "Oh, you speak for him in turn."


    "Dad, I won''t tell you anything again." Su Xinyu stood up and set out to go.


    Su Haofeng quickly pulled her: "good good, do not say he does not say him, you continue to say."


    "I''m done. I have nothing to say." Su Haofeng took a drink from the glass next to him. Their father and daughter were sitting in the yard, looking at the moonlight in the sky, tasting wine and chatting with each other.


    "No more?"

 Chapter 2605

    "No more." Su Xinyu showed up, "I told you everything about muting state."


    "Muting state is finished, then Sui lie, you can not say a word."


    At first listen to Sui lie''s name, Su Xinyu holds the wine cup''s hand slightly sends tight: "this concerns Sui lie what matter, you pull him to do."


    "It''s none of his business. You''re so confused and confused. It''s because Mu Tingzhou and Sui lie don''t know which one to choose. Silly daughter, it''s not the question of whether you agree to or not to agree with muting state. Moreover, you should choose two between them. If you choose Sui lie, Mu Tingzhou will play directly There is no hope at all. Why should you be so upset? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Dad


    "I know you don''t like to hear that, but there''s something in what your mother says. You''re so hesitant. It''s the three of you who are in pain."


    "What three people, where three people." Su Xinyu smell speech, not feel angry, this is at most she and Mu Tingzhou two people''s affairs, to Sui lie, this matter seems to have nothing to do with him, so he can go so decidedly relaxed.


    A talk about Sui lie, the topic seems to be a bit heavy, Su Xinyu took up the glass, and drank the wine in the cup.


    Su Haofeng saw this and immediately stopped her: "daughter, this wine is not so drunk, you can not spoil my private collection, and if your mother finds out that we drink secretly, we will certainly not forgive us!"


    Su Xinyu doesn''t speak. Su Haofeng thinks that his problem may be too straightforward, so he becomes more euphemistic and says: "Xinyu, you are so big, you always make your own decisions, and there is nothing to worry about. However, this matter is not your own problem, because it also involves the friendship between our families. Mu Tingzhou was introduced by your grandfather, he and he Mr. Mu also has a very deep friendship, and his parents are very satisfied with you, so do you want to seriously consider it? However, you should not have too much psychological pressure. The most important thing is that you like it. If you like it, no matter what your identity is, your father will certainly support it! "


    "No matter what the status, will support it? What if it''s a beggar. "


    "Then he must have the potential to become a billionaire. The most important thing is that I believe my daughter''s vision will not be wrong."


    Su Haofeng''s words successfully amused Su Xinyu: "or my father is good to me."


    Su Haofeng blew her nose: "your mother is deeply responsible for love. You are our only daughter. We must be good to you. She is afraid that you are too absorbed in your work and neglect your own major events in life. She also doesn''t want you to take detours and bear hardships."


    No matter how old a child is, it will always be a child in the hearts of his parents. He will always want to use his own experience to pave the way for the child to take less detours.


    "I know. Thank you, mom and dad." Su Xinyu leans on Su Haofeng''s body and closes his eyes at ease.


    Su Haofeng patted her on the shoulder: "well, in fact, this matter, Dad can''t make decisions for you, or you have to follow your heart, listen to the voice of your heart, but no matter what you choose, dad will support you."


    "Good."


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed."


    Su Xinyu went back to his room and thought he would not be able to sleep. Maybe it was because of drinking wine that he fell asleep. When he got to dawn, he didn''t think about anything.


    When she got up the next morning, it was already getting better. She wiped her face and looked at the time. Then she got up quickly to wash and go out.


    She made an appointment with Fu ran and went to see Gu Jinxi at noon.


    Gu Tianqing took Gu Jinxi back and found her the best sanatorium. The environment was very good, but it was a little far away. It took them about an hour to get there. However, as soon as he entered the door, Su Xinyu said, "this place is really good."


    Fu ran nodded: "both the environment and the service are well-known. Jinxi lives here, but no matter how good, it is certainly not as good as home."


    Su Xinyu heard the speech and nodded: "but don''t say it later. I''m afraid aunt Jinnian will be sad."


    "It''s natural, I understand."


    Gu Jinxi lives in the best room in this sanatorium. It''s a suite with all kinds of furniture. Qi Jinnian often lives here to accompany Gu Jinxi.


    "Ran Ran, Xin Yu, you are here." Qi Jinnian just cleaned up the room and replaced it with the freshest flowers. The curtain of the room was opened and it was just warm on Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi lay there, his face ruddy, as if he were asleep, as if he would wake up at any time.


    Fu ran went to the bed, put the flowers on Gu Jinxi''s bed, and said to her with a smile, "Hey, Jinxi, I''ve come to see you with Xinyu."


    Su Xinyu went to the other side and said to Gu Jinxi, "Jinxi, I also brought your favorite osmanthus cake. Oh, do you smell it? Is it fragrant or not? It''s still hot. If you want to eat it, you should wake up quickly. I''ll put it for you."


    The wind, through the window, gently blows the screen curtain and the flowers. The room is full of fragrance. Even though Gu Jinxi can''t respond to them, they are still in a happy mood because they are full of hope.Qi Jinnian made coffee for them. Together, they drank coffee, ate osmanthus cake, smelled the fragrance of flowers, and chatted quietly, as if no one had been absent. Life was so beautiful.


    "Ran Ran, you are leaving tomorrow."


    "Yes, tomorrow afternoon." Fu ran said, "but don''t worry, we will come back when we have time."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and held Fu Ran''s hand and said, "your happiness is so hard to come by. You must cherish it and know if you know it."


    "Yes," Fu ran looked back at Gu Jinxi in bed. "I believe Jinxi will wake up soon."


    "Well, in fact, it''s very good now. I can see Jinxi every day. I''m very satisfied."


    Su Xinyu put the last mouthful of sweet scented osmanthus cake into her mouth. She turned back and found that Gu Jinxi''s fingers seemed to move for a while. She calmed down and cried out excitedly: "Auntie Jinnian, Fu ran, do you want to see if Jinxi''s fingers have moved?"


    Qi Jinnian and Fu ran almost stood up at the same time and came to Gu Jinxi''s bedside. However, after staring at Gu Jinxi''s fingers for a long time, they still did not respond at all.


    "No way." Su Xinyu grabs the head, "is it that I just saw the wrong eye, no reason."


    After watching for such a long time, after confirming that Gu Jinxi''s fingers did not move, Fu ran comforted Su Xinyu: "maybe you hope Jinxi wakes up, so you read it wrong."


    Qi Jinnian also said: "yes, I often think that Jin Xi''s eyes are moving and her fingers are moving, but in the end, it''s all my illusion." Qi Jinnian seems to be really used to it, so it''s not uncommon.


    "All right." Su Xinyu grabs his head, but does not give up looking back. Then, seeing Gu Jinxi''s fingers move, he can''t help shouting out, "look, Jinxi''s fingers are really moving, really moving!"


    Fu ran and Qi Jinnian looked at the past at the same time. This time, they also saw Gu Jinxi''s fingers moving.


    The coffee cup in Qi Jinnian''s hand fell to the ground and broke with a crash.


    She, this time really no eyesight, Jin Xi''s fingers are really moving.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi --" Qi Jinnian ran to Gu Jinxi''s bedside and called out her name, while Fu ran and Su Xinyu ran to call the doctors outside. "Doctor, come here, doctor --"


    in this sunny afternoon, everything is so warm, everything is warm, everything is so beautiful, because Gu Jinxi wakes up.


    Listen, it''s the song of the wind, it''s the sound of flowers.


    They went around and told the good news to their close relatives and friends. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Most importantly, they all waited.

 Chapter 2606

    Almost within an hour, everyone arrived at the sanatorium.


    The huge suite is full of people outside, and some of them are difficult to get off.


    Fu Qingliu was most anxious to rub his hands back and forth: "what''s going on, how long has it been, and the doctor hasn''t come out yet."


    "Yes, this can be anxious to death me, how did not come out, Xin Yu, Jin Xi is really awake?" Ye Jiaqing holds Su Xinyu''s hand and asks constantly.


    "Wake up, wake up, really wake up. Fu ran and I saw it with our own eyes. Don''t worry. Just wait for a while." In fact, Su Xinyu and Fu ran were also very anxious. The doctor did this examination for a long time.


    In particular, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing, although they didn''t say so, they were waiting for their eyes to suffer.


    "Well, you all have to be patient. Jinxi has been in a coma for such a long time. The doctor must be more careful and have a little heart." Su Haofeng comforts everyone.


    "Yes, everyone will wait." Shen Huan also advised.


    Finally, before everyone''s patience ran out, the doctor came out.


    Gu Tianqing was the first to bear the brunt: "doctor, how is my daughter?"


    Qi Jinnian followed: "yes, doctor, how is my daughter? Can we go in to see her now?"


    The doctor''s face immediately showed a smile: "you are at ease. Don''t be impatient. Listen to me. The patient is in a coma for a long time, some malnutrition and muscle atrophy. Everything else is normal. Now you can go in and see her."


    "Great, thank you, doctor." Gu Tianqing couldn''t hide his excitement. He even hugged the doctor, and then he was incorporated into the patient. All the other people followed him in. However, no one made a sound. Moreover, he stood around Gu Jinxi''s hospital bed with tacit understanding.


    Gu Jinxi was sitting on the bed with her back against the head of the bed. The corners of her eyes were bent and the corners of her mouth were raised. With a light and soft smile, she opened her mouth and wanted to say hello to the people present. But when she opened her mouth, she found it difficult to make a sound. The doctor came in from the outside and explained, "it''s OK. It''s mainly because of her coma for too long. After a few days, the vocal cords will recover."


    The crowd was relieved.


    Gu Jinxi tried hard for several times, and finally sent out two words: parents. However, these two words were enough to make Qi Jinnian cry with joy. She couldn''t help but rushed to Gu Jinxi and hugged her.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned, then raised his hand and hugged Qi Jinnian: "Mom --"


    when people saw this scene, they all agreed to be happy for them, especially Fu ran and Shen Huan. Shen Huan said, "it''s really good that we will leave tomorrow, and today we can see Jinxi wake up, and we can go safely tomorrow."


    Fu ran also said: "yes, nothing is more pleasant than this."


    Each face was jubilant, only Gu Jinxi, puzzled at the child in Shen Huan''s arms and said, "aunt Huan, who ah, really cute."


    Ye Jiaqing quickly introduced: "Oh, this is Fu Ran''s child. It''s called Dabai. It''s not cute."


    "Fu Ran has children?" Gu Jinxi suddenly opened his eyes, raised his fingers and tried to recall and calculate, "how long have I been in a coma? No, why do I fall asleep."


    Gu Tianqing looked at the doctor. The doctor explained: "this is normal. Miss Gu has been in a coma for too long, which may cause confusion and dislocation of memory. Just wait for a few days to rest."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    The doctor nodded: "although Miss Gu is awake, I still suggest that she continue to live for a period of time, observe and recover at the same time."


    "Yes, I think so."


    "Then I''ll go out first, and you can call me if you have anything to do."


    "Well, I''ll see you off." Gu Tianqing sends the doctor out.


    Before leaving, the doctor also explained: "by the way, you so many people, don''t all stay here, let Miss Gu quiet cultivation."


    "Yes, that''s right. We''ll go back first." Ye Jiaqing said, "anyway, it will be fine if Jinxi wakes up. We will have time to see it some other day."


    "OK, you go first. Ran Ran and I will stay for a while and talk to Jinxi." Shen Huandao.


    "I''ll stay a little longer." Fu Qingliu looked at Jinxi, but also full of pity.


    Finally, they left in batches.


    However, Shen Huan and Fu ran did not stay for long. After all, Gu Jinxi just woke up and was still very weak, so they all left, leaving Qi Jinnian to take care of Gu Jinxi and accompany Gu Jinxi.


    "Jinxi, go to sleep. Mom is here to watch you." Qi Jinnian is holding Gu Jinxi''s hand. He is really happy and excited today.


    "OK, but mom, what about Huaiyu? Why didn''t he come to see me?"


    "Oh, he''s outside helping your father with his business. He can''t come back for the time being. He''ll call you later."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinxi closed her eyes and soon fell into a good sleep. Qi Jinnian stroked her forehead, and a heart was hanging in the high altitude of joy. At this time, it seemed that she was still floating in the sky, and could not reach the real place. Because she could not believe it, Jinxi really woke up and her daughter really came back.Gu Tianqing returned to the ward and looked at Gu Jinxi on the bed and said, "I''m asleep."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "accompany everyone to say something, tired, by the way, Tianqing, you come here, I want to say something to you."


    Gu Tianqing listened to the past. Qi Jinnian stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear. After hearing this, Gu Tianqing frowned: "really?"


    Qi Jinnian shook his head and said in a low voice, "I''m not sure, but just chatting with Jinxi, she does - I don''t know if it''s temporary or if she really doesn''t remember." Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Jinxi, and a few worries appeared on his face. "If I really forget it, it''s OK, but I''m just afraid --"


    GU Tianqing comforts her: "it''s OK. Don''t scare yourself. It''s a miracle that she can wake up. We shouldn''t ask too much. I''ll communicate with the doctor about this matter. If I guess the same from you, it''s also true Yes


    "Well, if she really doesn''t remember, how can we explain the past few years to her, and the person over there --" Qi Jinnian couldn''t help but feel flustered when he thought of Renault. Although he promised to let her take Gu Jinxi back to China, even if she woke up in the future, he would not disturb her, but she always felt a little nervous, afraid of further mistakes, let Jin Xi was hurt.


    Qi Jinnian''s worry, Gu Tianqing also took into account, so he said: "I have already said hello to everyone and will not let this news leak out. As for the things in recent years, I will arrange them. Just tell Jinxi that she had a car accident when she was going to study, and he should not say anything about it."


    "Is that all right?"


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange everything."


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Tianqing, at the calm and perseverance in his eyes, and his restless heart gradually calmed down: "OK, I''ll wait for her to wake up and confirm."


    Gu Tianqing said: "no hurry, take your time."


    -


    when Su Xinyu went back to the police station in a happy mood, Gu Jinxi woke up and left a big stone hanging in their hearts on the ground. She hummed songs all the way, and felt that the sunshine was particularly good today.


    Just then, the song broke and the phone rang.


    As soon as she looked at the caller ID displayed on the car, she was in a hurry. She tried to brake, and the car almost collided. Fortunately, nothing happened in the end, but she was still severely scolded by the driver behind her.


    She was busy and said sorry, and stopped the car on the side of the road. Fortunately, the ring stopped at this time. The phone of muting state didn''t come in again. Instead, she sent a message: Xin Yu, I''ll wait for you to get off work in the evening and have dinner together.


    Su Xinyu bit lips, holding a mobile phone as if holding hot potato, the whole person as if frying in the oil pan, fidgety.


    Mu Ting state invited her to dinner, in fact, she wanted to ask for an answer from her, but she replied: sorry, I can''t do it tonight. I''ll be on duty tonight. Tomorrow, I''ll treat you to dinner.


    Immediately, muting state edited the message and sent it: OK, let''s have dinner together tomorrow night.


    In the evening, Su Xinyu was on duty.


    She was sitting in the duty room, holding the mobile phone to and fro on the table, her chin was banging on the table. She was really upset. At last, she grabbed her hair impatiently. The more she thought, the more confused she was. However, the phone on the desk rang, and she answered a call to the police: "OK, I''ll send someone here right away!"


    The night after that, it was like fighting a war. There was no time for her to deal with the police situation. As expected, work was the best medicine.


    At eight o''clock in the morning, Su Xinyu can go home and go to bed.


    Director Naihe held a temporary meeting, and all police officers should attend. When Su Xinyu could leave, it was time for lunch.

 Chapter 2607

    When she came back home, the old man was eating alone. Seeing Su Xinyu, she was very happy: "Xinyu is back. Have you had a meal?"


    "Not yet, auntie. I want a big bowl. I''m starving."


    The aunt happily carried a bowl full of rice out: "good, here you eat, big bowl, eat quickly."


    "Yes." Su Xinyu is holding her job and swallowing.


    The old man put down his chopsticks and said to her, "you eat slowly, and no one grabs you."


    Su Xinyu''s mouth was full, so she couldn''t say it, so she could only nod her head.


    Su put aside a bowl of soup for her. Seeing that she had almost eaten, he began to ask with a smile: "Xinyu, it''s said that you and Tingzhou are developing well, so develop well, the child of Tingzhou --"


    after hearing this, Su Xinyu didn''t hold back a mouthful of rice, but suddenly gushed out, interrupting Su''s words.


    Father Su was also scared: "you child, don''t eat too fast, come on, drink soup, quickly drink soup pressure."


    Su Xinyu took the soup and sent it to her mouth. Fortunately, the soup was full early, and now it''s not hot. She drank it all at once, and she didn''t cough any more, so she finally recovered.


    Mr. Su was on the other side and said: "you are a child with impetuous hair. You must look for a stable and stable child. I grew up with this child in Tingzhou. I have been steady and reliable since childhood --"


    "grandfather -" Su Xinyu interrupted him, "how can you like my mother to worry about this matter?"


    "Who makes you the only granddaughter of our Su family? Your business is the whole family''s business. You can''t worry about it. In addition, you are so careless. If you don''t have any help, when are you going to consider this matter?"


    "Oh, grandfather, you see I''m still young. Why are you in such a hurry to marry me out? Isn''t it good to stay with you for a few more years?" She leaned towards Mr. Su and leaned on his shoulder to find that he was actually very thin under his broad clothes. As a child, that tall and powerful middle-aged man was also slowly getting old in the waste of time.


    When he heard the words, the wrinkles on his face immediately piled up, and his smile was full of laughter: "of course, it''s just how we can delay you. Xinyu, promise your grandfather that Tingzhou is really a good boy. Maybe you don''t like him now, but promise to try. When you see the advantages of him, grandfather believes you will like it."


    "Grandfather, I --"


    "I know, you let your grandfather finish his words. Although you are the only child of the Su family, you want to be a policeman. Your parents don''t agree, but my grandfather still supports you, right? Because my grandfather knows that you have the blood of our Su family, you must be a police officer. So your grandfather supports you, and you do a good job, and you don''t disappoint him You are already a policeman. My grandfather doesn''t like you to find a policeman. The police are really dangerous. Look at you, several times. Every time I see you are in danger and you are injured. Although your mother didn''t say it, I know that she is complaining about me in her heart. "


    "No, mom is not like that." Su Xinyu shakes her head.


    "She is not that kind of person, but she is also worried about you. Xin Yu, we all hope that you don''t want to find a policeman again. You don''t have to go out early and return late. You have to bear the risk of losing your lover at any time. It''s not easy to be a police officer, and it''s even worse to be a police sister-in-law. If you become these two identities again - how hard it will be in the future, do you know?"


    The old man is a person who has seen through the world. Naturally, she doesn''t want her descendants to suffer. What''s more, Su Xinyu is the only inheritor of the Su family. She''s loved by all kinds of people. She''s a police officer. The Su family are worried. How can she find another policeman.


    Su Xinyu couldn''t speak because she knew that her family were all for her good, and she didn''t want to say anything to hurt their hearts: "I know, grandfather."


    Master Su patted Su Xinyu''s hand: "well, you''ve been tired all night. Go up and have a rest. You see your dark circles are heavy."


    "Well, grandfather, I''ll go up first."


    Su Xinyu left with a smile, but as soon as she turned around, her smile fell down and her steps were heavy.


    In fact, she does not have much yearning for love. If she can find a person she likes, and that person also happens to like herself and everyone is happy, it would be great. But if there is no such fate and luck, there is no difference in who she chooses.


    She also saw too many in the process of handling the case. Those women were desperate for love and chose love between love and bread. In the end, there were few who could get a good ending. If there were, it was really lower than the probability of winning the lottery.


    So if you can''t meet a man who loves each other, is it better to choose a man who loves himself than a man who loves himself but doesn''t love himself.


    This proposition can only be verified by time.


    Su Xinyu with this question, full of doubt sleep, naturally sleep is not very solid, the afternoon has been ups and downs, non-stop in the dream spent.


    Finally, she was woken up by the knock on the door outside. After sleeping, she was even more tired than not sleeping. She wrapped herself in the quilt and called out: "who, don''t make noise to me, I will continue to sleep.""Xinyu, don''t sleep, get up and eat." Ye Jia opens the door, turns on the wall lamp, and walks to Su Xinyu''s bedside, patting her quilt.


    "Oh, ma - you let me sleep. I''m not hungry at all."


    "Even if I''m not hungry, I''m going to get up. People downstairs are waiting for you to eat."


    "Why wait for me to eat? Can''t you eat first? I''ll just have something to eat later. "


    "No, mutin is here."


    "Oh, it''s coming --" Su Xinyu answered vaguely. Then she sat up from the bed, pulled down the blindfold on her face and glared at Ye Jiaqing. "Mom, who did you just say, who did you say? Did I hear or you said wrong?"


    Ye Jiaqing stretched out his hand in Su Xinyu''s forehead and pointed out: "I didn''t say anything wrong, you didn''t hear wrong. It''s mutingzhou who is playing chess with your grandfather downstairs. It''s going to have dinner soon. Get up quickly."


    Su Xinyu was not popular: "I''ll go. What is he doing here?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, I''ve come to visit the house and bring a lot of things. Hurry up, the whole family will be waiting for you to eat."


    "No, mom, you --" Su Xinyu looked at Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing didn''t have this attitude before. Now how --


    niece Mo ruo mother, Su Xinyu pouted her buttocks, and ye Jiaqing knew what she was farting. Now Su Xinyu looked at her eyes, and ye Jiaqing naturally knew what she was thinking: "I was thinking that before I did not deal with Mu Tingzhou, I was trying to set you and Mu Tingzhou together Sui lie is right. Now his attitude has changed. "


    Su Xinyu is not nodding, shaking his head is not, but that dull look shows everything.


    Ye Jia sighed and said the same thing as master Su: "in fact, if you think about it carefully, what your grandfather said is right. You are hard enough and dangerous enough. We can''t find someone like you. Let''s take a double heart. Let''s take a look at muting Prefecture. He''s a good-looking man. He''s a close friend with the Su family. I have no problem with him as long as he treats you well, All right, get up. "


    So now the whole family is going to mutin? But even if mutin is so good: "I don''t feel good about him."


    "So you like Sui lie?" Ye Jiaqing looks at Su Xinyu and frowns slightly. Since Sui lie left without saying goodbye, ye Jiaqing''s affection for him has also declined. Even if Su Xinyu likes it, she should consider it.


    Su Xinyu denied: "no, just don''t like muting."


    "That''s no problem. Feelings can be cultivated."


    Su Xinyu caresses forehead: "Mom, you have changed, you did not say so before."


    Ye Jia glared at her: "of course I have changed. Before I was a rose, now? Can you count it as a flower? You quickly get up to eat, let the whole family wait for you, the show is really big

 Chapter 2608

    "By the way, remember to wear better, don''t wear black lacquer all day long, black, a little girl''s vitality is not at all."


    "I think that''s great." Su Xinyu retorted, "I''m not a theater hook. What can I do with such fancy clothes? I just want to be comfortable."


    Ye Jiaqing used to step out of the room with one foot. Because Su Xinyu said this, she turned back and opened her wardrobe to find a better dress for her. However, at a glance, there was only black and white gray color. Ye Jiaqing glared: "your wardrobe is more man than your father''s, Su Xinyu, how can I have a daughter like you?"


    Su Xinyu heard this, also not angry: "then you should be when you gave birth to a son."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Su Xinyu, you are angry with me, aren''t you? "


    Seeing ye Jiaqing''s desire to run over and beat her, Su Xinyu jumped out of bed from the other side and formed a confrontation with Ye Jiaqing: "Mom, are you sure you don''t go?"


    Ye Jia pointed to Su Xinyu: "how could I have given birth to you so heartless? People all say that my daughter is a kind of small cotton padded jacket. I think you are ice dregs, specially poke my heart!"


    "You see, you know that I was wronged. You picked it up by yourself. I didn''t say anything. Finally, you blame me. How unjust I am." Su Xinyu pointed downstairs and called out, "Hey, listen, my father is calling you. If you don''t leave, people will think that something has happened to us. Don''t let people wait for a long time."


    "It''s you who keep people waiting. Change your clothes and come down." Ye Jiaqing turned and went to the wardrobe. He finally found a black dress and threw it back. "What do you like to wear? I don''t care about you."


    Su Xinyu made a face at the back of Ye Jiaqing: "thank you then."


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t expect Su Xinyu to look better, so when she appeared in front of the public in a T-shirt and jeans, she was totally immune. However, looking at Su Xinyu''s eyes, she was floating a knife, but Su Xinyu chose to ignore it.


    Mu Tingzhou and the old man played chess, which was still in the interest. The old man then reached out and said, "Xin Yu, come on, come here and help me to have a look."


    "Good," Su Xinyu then drove a grape to the mouth, and then stood beside the old man to see the chess game.


    The opposite muting state saw this, and then wryly smile: "master, look at what you said. At present, this situation, the people who need military division, but I ah, Xin Yu, you come here to me, help me to have a look."


    Su Xinyu watched the chess game. The old man really had the upper hand. He touched his white beard and said with a smile, "OK, Xinyu, go to help Tingzhou to see if there is any possibility of turning defeat into victory."


    Su Xinyu''s chess skills were taught by the old man himself, and he had not played chess with him for a long time. At this moment, his hands were itching. He stood next to mutingzhou and observed the whole situation carefully. Then he raised his hand and dropped a piece.


    The old man touched his white beard and seemed to have a plan in mind. He asked her, "is it OK?"


    Su Xinyu nodded: "no regrets, grandfather, you come."


    "Good." The old man picked up a sunspot and dropped it gently. Now the situation is more severe.


    Su Xinyu was thinking. Mu Tingzhou suggested: "let''s go here."


    But one was stopped by Su Xinyu: "no, let me think about it again, wait a moment."


    The old man did not urge them to think there.


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing sit not far away, looking at this scene, especially the picture of Mu Tingzhou and Su Xinyu together. Mu Tingzhou has stood up and gives up his position to Su Xinyu. He stands beside Su Xinyu. More importantly, he looks at Su Xinyu with a smile. His eyes are full of warmth.


    It''s a woman''s eyes that she likes.


    "How are you?" Su Haofeng asked Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jia tilted her lips and said, "how about what?"


    Su Haofeng smile, see through but do not say: "you understand what I said good."


    Ye Jiaqing turned around and said, "I know what''s the use. It''s good for your daughter to understand. Look at your daughter. She''s wearing black lacquer all day long, so some men like it."


    "who makes her your daughter? It''s so charming. It shows that the man who likes her has vision and likes not her appearance, but her interior. Isn''t that good?"


    "Good, good, whatever you say, you go and ask them to come over for dinner. The dishes are going to be cold. I''ll go to the kitchen and have a look."


    Su Haofeng, smiling, went to ask people to eat: "Dad, eat first, and then play chess after eating. The dishes are not delicious when they are cold."


    The old man couldn''t hold his hand any longer. When he heard the words, he put down his chess pieces and said, "well, let''s eat first. This chess game will be played later. Tingzhou, Xinyu, what do you say?"


    "Well, I''m hungry, too." Mu Tingzhou said with a smile, "grandfather''s chess skills are really superb, I am willing to be inferior."


    "I know to say nice words to make me happy."


    "No, I''m really willing to be inferior. I''m not my grandfather''s opponent.""It''s a pity that you don''t always come to accompany me."


    "I''ll come again and again." Mu Tingzhou seems to be responding to the old man''s complaint, but when he said this, he looked at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu noticed his sight and immediately felt embarrassed. He laughed twice and said, "come on, grandfather, let''s go to dinner. It''s delicious. I''m hungry."


    Su Xinyu took father Su into his seat. The old man looked at the people on the table and sighed: "our family has not been so busy for a long time, Haofeng, is your elder brother still not coming back?"


    "Oh, big brother said that he has something to do temporarily and can''t leave. Let''s eat first."


    Mr. Su shook his head: "my son, I only have work in my heart. I don''t even remember me."


    "Grandfather, how can it be? Uncle can miss you. Every time I see me, I have to ask my grandfather whether he is good or not. My grandfather is long and his grandfather is short. How can he not remember you? Come on, you can eat." Su Xinyu serves the dishes for the old man.


    The old man shook his head again: "I''m worried about me in his heart, but he doesn''t come back to see me. In his heart, there are only thieves and thieves, Xinyu, you --"


    Su Haofeng interrupted the old man''s words: "Dad, what do you say all of a sudden? Come on, have a meal."


    "OK, eat, eat, Tingzhou, eat."


    Su Xinyu bit sweet and sour spareribs without saying anything, but she felt like a mirror in her heart. She knew that the old man''s words were really from his heart, and he really said it to her.


    She raised her head and crossed her eyes on her aging father and her parents. Suddenly, she felt that she cared too little about them. Should she also think about it for them? They were really the only child --


    the meal in mutingzhou was a feast for both the guests and the host. The most surprising thing was that Su Xinyu and Mu Tingzhou left When, don''t wait for ye Jiaqing to open his mouth, Su Xinyu offered to send him: "I send you."


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing looked at each other, and ye Jiaqing immediately said, "OK, it''s up to you. Tingzhou, come again next time."


    "OK, thank you, auntie. I hope you don''t mind my interruption. I''ll leave first, grandfather. I''ll see you next time."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    "All right, granddad."


    "This way." Su Xinyu took Mu Tingzhou to the outside of the courtyard. There was still a short distance to his car, which was enough for them to speak.


    Ye Jia leans to stare at them to go out, as if to stare out two holes on their back. Su Haofeng says to her: "what are you doing?"


    "I look at your daughter. What''s wrong with her? Don''t you think it''s strange? It''s not like what your daughter can do. How can I feel that it''s not right? You said she didn''t want to take advantage of the opportunity -- "


    Su Haofeng pulled Ye Jiaqing back:" I said, it''s you who are strange. Before, you didn''t object very much. Now how can I catch up with my son, but I''m more active than the old man. "


    "No, it''s not because your daughter doesn''t strive for success. It''s better to be realistic. It''s the most important thing to grasp the moment. If you miss this, there''s really nothing left."


    "Do you say that about your daughter, my daughter of Su Haofeng, you are afraid that no one wants it?"


    Ye Jia tilted his hand and said, "I''m really afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, I''m really tangled up in my mind. It''s really good to look at muting Prefecture, but I always feel that --"


    "always think that Sui martyr is good? I don''t know what you think, what''s good or where. I left without saying a word. I don''t have any sense of responsibility. I tell you, I don''t want such a son-in-law. "


    Ye Jia pursed her lips and couldn''t say anything to refute. Facts speak louder than eloquence: "whatever, it''s good if you have someone to ask for your daughter."


    "Ah, you --"


    and

 Chapter 2609

    Su Xinyu sent Mu Tingzhou, did not know the parents of this quarrel, just inexplicably feel behind a burst of cold, can not help sneezing.


    Muting state immediately concerned asked: "it''s OK, is it cold, you don''t have to send me."


    "No, I don''t know if my mother scolded me behind my back again."


    Hearing the speech, muting state smiles: "your mother is actually very cute."


    "Lovely? You think she''s cute. Well, your taste is really different. "


    "Isn''t it?"


    "Ha ha." Su Xinyu laughed twice, but didn''t want to say bad things about her mother, "that mutingzhou --"


    Mu Tingzhou stood straight and looked at Su Xinyu. A pair of dark eyes were almost black and bright: "you say, I''m listening."


    Su Xinyu cleared her throat: "about what you said before -"


    "have you considered it? Do you want to tell me the answer? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu looked into Mu Tingzhou''s eyes and felt that it was like a huge whirlpool. She could not move her eyes. "I - you can see that my uncle is really busy. It''s good to be at home for sixty-five days a year. So he has been single until now, and my grandfather has not complained much about it."


    Mu Tingzhou took Su Xinyu''s hand: "I understand You mean, you want to say that you are also a policeman. You may not be at home for a few days in a year. You want to ask me if I can accept it, right


    Su Yu, you understand


    Don''t bother to explain. It''s also very good.


    Mu Tingzhou nodded: "yes, of course I understand. I don''t know what you do now. Since I like you, I must like all of you and accept all of you. Naturally, I have no opinion. Moreover, I have thought that if you are busy, you should concentrate on your work. I am free and have time to take care of you. If we have children, I can also Take care of the children. Don''t worry. I won''t ask you to change anything for me. Just be yourself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He arranged all this so well that she didn''t have to worry about it. No woman could refuse such a man.


    Su Xinyu lowered her head and didn''t speak. Mu Tingzhou clenched her hand and took a step closer to her: "Xin Yu, so you promised me, right? That''s what I mean. I didn''t dream


    Su Xinyu aware of the rate behind the action, do not have to guess, also know who, hesitated for a few seconds, she finally nodded her head.


    Mu Tingzhou was so happy that he immediately picked up Su Xinyu and made a few circles in the air: "great, Xinyu, I''m really happy. You can rest assured that I will treat you well."


    Su Xinyu hurriedly kicking his feet: "let me down quickly."


    "Muting state smiles:" I''m sorry, I don''t mean anything else, just too happy. "


    "It''s OK. It''s late. Go back early. Be careful on the way."


    "Well, I''ll call you tomorrow."


    "Good bye."


    Su Xinyu watched Mu Tingzhou leave and waved at his back. The push and shoving movement behind him was even greater. The leaves were also shaking. Su Xinyu immediately turned a white eye: "have you seen enough? If you have seen enough, go back to bed early. You are so old and do such boring things."


    "Ouch -" as soon as Su Xinyu finished speaking, ye Jiaqing''s body rolled to Su Xinyu''s feet.


    Su Haofeng took a cold breath and ran to help her: "wife, are you ok?"


    Ye Jia tilted up his hand and said to Su Haofeng, "who asked you to push me? Help me up quickly."


    Su Xinyu was used to seeing him coming and going. When he went back, Su Xinyu got up in a hurry: "stop, Su Xinyu, stop. I haven''t finished my words. You just --"


    "you didn''t all see it, as you wish, satisfied? I can go back to sleep. "


    "Ah, you -" Su Haofeng pulled Ye Jiaqing back. "Well, don''t call her any more. She has agreed. What else do you want to do?"


    "I don''t care about her."


    Su Haofeng was helpless: "your mother and daughter are enemies in their last life. They will hit the earth easily. You can''t speak well for her good. You can''t say it without two words."


    "Who, Su Haofeng, whose voice do you think is loud?"


    Su Haofeng immediately shook his head, innocent face: "no ah, who said you have a big voice, I did not hear ah."


    When Su Xinyu returned to her room, she could hear her parents chasing each other downstairs. They were all tens of years old and still playing such childish tricks.


    She sat alone in front of the window and looked at the position under the window, which was exactly where she stood with muting state just now. She had just agreed with mutin state, right? Now, she is still a little dizzy, as if feeling all this is her illusion.


    If that person knows this matter, will there be a little turbulence in his heart, or will he not care at all.Of course, she would not make such a self humiliating call to him and say, "Hi, I have promised muting state, and now I have a boyfriend. However, she is not happy, at least not as happy as she imagined. On the contrary, she feels like she is burdened with indescribable pressure and burden. She is depressed and can''t talk to others.


    Fu ran and Mu Shenrong went back to city B with Shen Huan and their children. Fu Zhongqian waited for them in city B. Fu ran then went back to work in the Ministry of foreign affairs. It is said that Mu Shenrong would continue to ask for leave and concentrate on taking care of the children.


    Gu Jinxi also woke up, everything is so beautiful.


    Su Xinyu took time to see Gu Jinxi again. She recovered very well. Both the language function and the walking ability of her legs recovered quickly under the rehabilitation.


    But Gu Jinxi is really amnesia, forget that most unpleasant time.


    Ask the doctor if this is short-term or permanent, and the doctor can''t answer, saying that it may be recovered immediately or not in a lifetime. But after all, this is the most painful and darkest period of Gu Jinxi''s life. If you can, both Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian hope that she will never think about it.


    Gu Tianqing said, "forget the best."


    Then he quickly made people prepare all the information, and at the same time, all the people around him set up their speeches, so that Gu Jinxi did not doubt. In fact, his speech was very simple. Quan said that she went abroad to study, accidentally had a car accident and was in a coma for so long before waking up.


    Gu Jinxi has no doubt about this statement. She only says that she has wasted too much time. She must get better quickly to catch up with them.


    So she worked hard on her exercise rehabilitation and achieved good results. The doctor said that she would be discharged soon.


    Su Xinyu went to see Gu Jinxi and found that she was sweating. Qi Jinnian stood by and asked her to have a rest. She refused. Until Su Xinyu appeared and Gu Jinxi''s physical strength reached the limit, she stopped. Su Xinyu and Qi Jinnian quickly went over and helped her to sit down.


    Taking Qi Jinnian''s towel and wiping his sweat, Gu Jinxi said with a smile, "Xin Yu, you are here."


    "Well, it''s good to go. Don''t rush for success. Take your time and don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "No, I just want to leave the hospital quickly. I can''t wait to see the outside world." After a rest, Gu Jinxi stood up again, "OK, you sit down first, I''ll practice for a while."


    "Good."


    Su Xinyu and Qi Jinnian stood together and watched Gu Jinxi exercise. Qi Jinnian was distressed and gratified. Su Xinyu comforted her: "Auntie Jinnian, you have worked hard these years. Now you can finally put down the burden on your shoulders, but Jinxi, have you really forgotten all of them?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "I really don''t remember, otherwise she couldn''t have such a smile."


    "That''s good, but will Renault really not notice?"

 Chapter 2610

    Even if Gu Tianqing blocked the news, Renault was not an ordinary person. If he knew Jinxi was awake, how would he react.


    When Qi Jinnian saw Gu Jinxi''s smile, she would not consciously flash into her mind, but eventually she was forced down by herself. She shook her head at Su Xinyu: "it should not be. He promised me before to let us take Jinxi back to China. No matter whether she wakes up or not, he will not come to pester him. This is also why Uncle Gu has blocked the news completely. ¡±


    GU Tianqing won''t let Renault receive the news. He has arranged for someone to re-enter Gu Jinxi''s ward. He also claims that Gu Jinxi is still in a coma. Only a few of them know that Gu Jinxi has woken up.


    Su Xinyu heard the speech, then nodded: "be careful to sail for ten thousand years. I always think Renault is not so simple."


    Qi Jinnian also nodded. They couldn''t bear to lose again, so they would carefully protect and take care of Jinxi: "by the way, Xinyu, do you have any news about Huaiyu?"


    "Huaiyu? What''s wrong with him? We haven''t had much contact with him during this period. Isn''t he in the white Empire


    "Oh, no, maybe it''s because I think too much. These times I call him, either no one answers, or he answers after a long time. I always feel that he is hiding something from me, but when I ask him, he just doesn''t say anything, so I''m worried --"


    Qi Jinnian is now with Gu Jinxi, and he cares about Gu Huaiyu a lot: "that''s why I asked you ¡£¡±


    Su Xinyu comforted Qi Jinnian: "then I''ll go back and find out for you, but it should be OK. His case has been closed. It''s estimated that business is busy now. Don''t worry. It''s only two years. It''s very soon."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "when Xin Yu is better, I will go to see him."


    "Well, I''ll go with you then."


    "Thank you. Oh, dear, Jinxi fell down. I''ll go to see her first." Qi Jinnian ran in a hurry. Su Xinyu stayed for a while and left.


    Then he called Gu Huaiyu. As Qi Jinnian said, no one answered the phone. What the hell is this boy doing.


    Su Xinyu did not return to the Bureau, but directly to find Su Haoyuan.


    "Xinyu? Why are you here? " Su Haoyuan back to the office, see Su Xinyu, meticulous face immediately pile up a smile.


    "It''s not because you haven''t been back for a long time, so my grandfather sent me to inquire about the news."


    Su Haoyuan put the file in her hand on the table, stretched out his hand, and pointed at her forehead: "I have any news to inquire about. If you want to know, just ask me directly."


    "Hey, I seem to hear a little bit of gossip," Su Xinyu raised his hand and made a squint.


    "What kind of gossip is worth your special visit. Come on, I''ll listen to it." Su Haoyuan sits back on the chair and looks up at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu then rushed to the table top, a face gossipy and eager: "I heard, I seem to have an aunt soon?"


    Su Haoyuan eyebrow heart a Cu: "you this where hearsay comes."


    "So I said it was the grapevine. I specially asked you to verify it. My grandfather is also very anxious!"


    "Don''t talk about him. He wants to know or you want to know."


    "Of course, we all want to know, so tell me if it''s true that I''m a beautiful journalist coming to you now. I''m very interested in you, isn''t it?"


    "Nonsense, you don''t listen to the wind is rain, destroy people''s reputation."


    "Tut Tut, uncle, it''s not ancient times now. There''s no famous festival. If you like it, you have to pursue it. As long as the unmarried man and the unmarried woman are unmarried, it''s normal."


    Su Haoyuan looked up at her and nodded: "don''t just talk about my business. I heard that mutingzhou went home last night. You also confirmed the relationship. Is this true?"


    When talking about mutingzhou, Su Xinyu''s smile fell on her face, and then she fell down: "uncle, what I''m talking about now is your business. How can it be brought to my head again?"


    "My business doesn''t matter. It''s you that matters."


    "Why don''t you matter? I don''t matter." Su Xinyu didn''t want to talk about muting state, so he turned his lips.


    Su Haoyuan can also be regarded as an old man in the world. He immediately saw something wrong with Su Xinyu: "what''s the matter? It seems that you are not willing to do it. Are you not satisfied with muting state?"


    "No, he''s very good. He can''t pick out any shortcomings."


    "Did your parents and grandfather force you?"


    "They didn''t force me, it was myself." she finally agreed, so it can''t be blamed on others. "I want to try."


    Su Haoyuan nodded and shook his head: "mutingzhou people are very good, but you are not the one you want most, so anyone else is just going to make do with you."


    Su Xinyu was stunned for a long time, then returned to her mind and laughed at Su Haoyuan: "uncle, how can I find you suddenly become a big brother? You never said such a thing before. Who influenced you? Is that beautiful reporter?"Su Haoyuan glared at her: "OK, say business, what do you want me to do?"


    "Oh, I want to know about Gu Huaiyu recently."


    "Huaiyu? Come to me about him. "


    "Yes, he didn''t answer a lot of phone calls. Aunt Jinnian was worried, so I asked," is there any problem with that case? "


    Su Haoyuan shook his head: "as far as I know, the case has been completely closed. As long as he does not leave and reports on time, there will be no problem."


    "What has he been up to recently? Nobody can find it."


    "Maybe it''s about the white empire."


    "Oh, maybe. It''s OK. Uncle, I''ll go first." Su Xinyu is ready to leave.


    "Wait, Xinyu, have you been in touch with Sui liehe recently?" Su Haoyuan suddenly asked.


    Su Xinyu''s pace is stiff, return to the body really is not what mood changes: "no, ah, how."


    "Oh, that''s OK. You go back first."


    Su Xinyu wanted to ask if there was something wrong with Sui lie, but he couldn''t find a proper position, so he had to give up.


    I don''t know what''s going on with him. How is it going.


    With this matter in mind, naturally, I was absent-minded in what I did. I recorded two confessions back to the police station, which was also inconsistent with the following words. My colleague couldn''t see it, so she came in to take over her work: "Xinyu, if you are tired, go out and have a rest. I''ll give it to me."


    "Well, please."


    Su Xinyu came back to his desk and drank. Another colleague ran over and called out: "Xinyu, guess who I saw outside."


    "Who is it?" Su Xinyu lacks interest.


    "I''ll let you guess."


    "I don''t want to guess. You like to say it or not." Su Xinyu has no interest at all.


    "OK, then I said, I saw Xin Yu''s boyfriend, now I''m waiting for you to leave work downstairs." The colleague raised his voice and the whole police station heard it.


    Su Xinyu mouth a mouthful of tea also spurt out, put down the water cup to go outside.


    Colleagues pulled her: "Hey, you walk so fast, so anxious what to do, man, let him wait, now has not finished work."


    Su Xinyu helpless: "I am not in a hurry." She just wanted to get rid of people.


    "Then you can''t go either. It''s natural for men and women to go. No wonder you''re upset all day. It turns out that you''re going to date in the evening, understand and understand."


    Su Xinyu didn''t know how to explain. She said many mistakes, and the more he described it, the more black he was. It was better not to explain. She had to wait until after work time. In the laughter of colleagues, Su Xinyu walked very fast.


    Sure enough, as soon as she went downstairs, Su Xinyu saw Mu Tingzhou standing at the door of the police station, holding a large bunch of red roses in her hand, which was very eye-catching, and attracted people to stop and watch.


    Su Xinyu simply covered his face and ran to him: "what are you doing here?"


    Mu Tingzhou smile will be that big bunch of flowers to her arms: "Xin Yu, you come."


    That flower is really big, Su Xinyu hugs in the bosom also suddenly a sink: "this is the police station gate, you so, so many people look at it, go quickly."


    Su Xinyu walked away with flowers in her arms.


    Mu Tingzhou opened one side of the car door for her, and then said, "it doesn''t matter. It''s time to get off work now. Besides, the police are human beings. They have to fall in love and have their own lives. Moreover, we are in contact. This is not a normal thing."


    Su Xinyu covered her face and quickly sat in the car. She lowered her head all the way, but in the eyes of outsiders, she was so shameful.


    Especially for people standing on the opposite side of the road, since Su Xinyu appeared, her actions, like a little woman in love, feel embarrassed even to see her boyfriend.

 Chapter 2611

    The tall men stood across the road, watching their cars leave, their mouths falling silent.


    She has made a choice, why should he disturb her again.


    That''s good.


    He chose to turn around and leave.


    After the car left the police station, Su Xinyu finally breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at such a big bunch of flowers in her arms, she felt a lot of pressure: "muting state, I have to make it clear to you that I am a police officer and can''t discredit the police force, so you don''t do this again in the future, OK?"


    "Oh, are you angry?"


    "No, I just don''t think it''s appropriate for you to wait for me to get off work in front of the police station with such a swagger. It''s easy to be gossiped."


    "Well, today is our first date. I''m very happy, so I think it''s important. I''ll pay attention to it later."


    He said so, Su Xinyu is not good to say anything, just look down at these beautiful petals, red too seductive eye-catching, it is really eye-catching ah.


    "I''ll take you to dinner first. What do you want to eat?"


    "I can do anything, but don''t go to your mother."


    Hearing the speech, muting Prefecture laughed.


    "What''s funny about that?" Su Xinyu did not understand.


    "Are you afraid to see my mother? Don''t be afraid. My mother is not a tiger. She won''t eat you. Besides, you are so beautiful. My mother is very satisfied with you. "


    Su Xinyu shakes his head: "no, I''m not ready for psychology. Please give me some more time."


    "OK, let''s go and eat Japanese food."


    "Yes."


    The first date, eating, shopping, pressing the road, doing the same things that lovers all over the world would do. Su Xinyu really felt very bored. Are those lovers in love doing such things?


    It''s a waste of time.


    Midway, she answered a phone call, the police want to go out, originally some of the heart suddenly full of blood resurrection: "good, I''ll come right here!"


    She picked up the phone and ran forward. After half a run, she remembered the muting state behind her: "well, I''m sorry, I --"


    Mu Tingzhou smiles at her: "I heard everything, I''ll take you there."


    "It''s OK. I''ll go by myself. You can go back first and contact me later." As soon as she turned around, she jumped down from the fence beside her. What these little girls do in love is not suitable for her at all. As expected, it is more suitable for her to crack down on the case.


    Muting state back to the car, see the car in the back seat of the bunch of flowers, can not help but sigh.


    Su Xinyu ran at full speed, arrived at the scene of the crime, hung up the police card, and entered the security line.


    Colleagues saw her very surprised: "Xin Yu, you are not a date to go, how also came."


    "There''s a case. Of course I''ll come."


    "It''s too hard for you. Is your boyfriend OK?"


    "He''s not such a mean person. Don''t talk about it. What''s the situation?"


    A black nylon plastic bag was put aside.


    Su Xinyu came forward to check, action is too fast, colleagues have no time to stop, suddenly, a stench from the bag to diffuse, Su Xinyu looked at, almost will tonight''s dinner to vomit out.


    The colleague came forward and pulled her: "I told you to hold your hand so fast, now you are comfortable."


    Su Xinyu covered his mouth and nose, retreated to one side: "how rotten into this appearance, and it seems, is not a complete corpse."


    Just then, a corpse bag was fished out by the side.


    The colleague pointed to the foul sewer and said, "the whole thing is in here. I don''t know where the long sewer has gone. Elder martial brothers are feeling the drain under it."


    "This is a case of dismemberment."


    "Well, I''m afraid it''s hard to find anyone with such a rotten appearance."


    Su Xinyu turned his head and took a few breaths of fresh air: "here comes the forensic medicine. Let''s go and have a look at the clues."


    -


    after this period of recovery, the doctor announced that Gu Jinxi could be discharged smoothly.


    Qi Jinnian wept with joy when he heard the news. Gu Jinxi was also very happy and said to the doctor, "can I go back to school?"


    The doctor nodded, "but you still have to come back regularly for review."


    "Yes, thank you, doctor."


    Fu Qingliu and Gu Tianqing came to pick up Gu Jinxi from hospital.


    "Grandma, Dad -" today''s Gu Jinxi, also like a little girl, innocent ran to them.


    Fu Qingliu hugged her: "Jinxi, we are home."


    "Well, go home!" Gu Jinxi nodded heavily, took Fu Qingliu and Gu Tianqing''s arm and went home.


    At the moment when she opened the door, Gu Jinxi had a strange feeling that she had not seen for a long time. Clearly, a scene and a thing in her home were still the same as at the beginning, and there was no change. However, for her, she could not help feeling: "I finally come back."


    Fu Qingliu put a brazier at the door and asked her to step over: "come on, come in quickly."Gu Jinxi''s fingers touched the furniture, it seems that there is still a familiar temperature on it: "I should have left for such a long time."


    "It would be nice to be back now." Fu Qingliu said, "come on, go to the room with my grandmother and see if it''s still the same as before."


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi ran upstairs and went back to his room. He couldn''t help crying. How could she have been away for such a long time? It was like a dream, wasting so many years of time in vain.


    Hearing the cheers from Gu Jinxi upstairs, Qi Jinnian downstairs was very comforted, but also full of worry: "Jinxi said he would go back to school to study. Do you think there is any problem?"


    "No, but you still have to go to the hospital every now and then."


    At least in the eyes of outsiders, Gu Jinxi is still in a coma in the hospital. As a mother, she needs to care from time to time.


    "I know. I''m afraid Jinxi can''t adapt to school alone. You can''t let her go too far."


    "I''ll arrange it. Don''t worry." This time, in any case, he must ensure the safety of Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t stay there because of the restrictions of the FBI. In this way, he could watch Renault''s every move. If there was any change, Gu Tianqing would be the first to know.


    Upstairs, Gu Jinxi left alone in the room, looking at all the furnishings in the room. If no one told her that it had been four years since her memory, she really felt that she had never left.


    In the past four years, she had no impression of what she had experienced. She had no impression of the car accident Gu Tianqing had said. She also did not remember her classmates at all.


    Although these memories are of no importance to her, she always feels that she has lost four years of time without any reason. She always feels that she has lost something important in her heart, but she just can''t remember it.


    She is very hard to think back, think about the starting point of what, in the end, is nothing.


    Just, if she is in a vegetative state, she really can''t remember anything. If she can''t, she won''t think about it. Her family are still there. Even if she really forgets something, it''s certainly not a very important thing.


    On the other side of the earth, late at night.


    Renault, who was just about to fall asleep, suddenly sat up from his bed. His heart seemed to be stung by a bee. He was sleepless and completely awake.


    He opened the computer, entered the mailbox, and checked all the e-mail reports. The contents were the same. This is the status report of Gu Jinxi sent by him, which was sent every day. However, the content in it was no different from that before. She was still in a coma.


    When a person begins to recall the past, does it mean that he is old? For now, at least, he didn''t forget her.


    He even had a secret impulse to go and see when she was going to continue sleeping and when she was going to wake up.


    But it''s just an idea. Now that he''s too weak to be separated, and the Shawn family has been completely divided, they all want to pull him out of this position, so he has no time to look after him for the time being.


    Gu Jinxi, wait for me to come to you.

 Chapter 2612

    It''s rare that Su''s dining table is so neat that even Su Haoyuan has come back.


    Because of the beauty reporter incident, although under Su Haoyuan''s order, the matter has been suppressed, but the private hearsay still ran to the old man''s ears, Su Haoyuan had to come back to explain.


    But after dinner, the family moved into the living room, and the city''s news broadcast was on TV, including several recent homicides.


    Su old man son looks after frown: "a city is not peaceful recently, one after another homicide."


    Su Haoyuan said: "yes, so Dad, I''m very busy. So many cases need to be investigated. If you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    Su Xinyu also wanted to learn from her, but before she opened her mouth, Su''s father detained Su Haoyuan: "work matters, don''t you care about your private life? Let''s talk about it. What''s the matter with the female reporter who has been circulating in the Bureau recently. "


    "What''s the uproar? What female reporter? Dad, you don''t have hearsay. There''s no such thing." Su Hao said, "Dad, you don''t know anything about the bureau now."


    "Who said I don''t understand, you really think I left there, no news can be received," said Mr. Su, who was very angry.


    Su Haoyuan is such a big official. If you look at the whole province, even if you are the top person, you have to give him some face. Where would you look like the old man, the old man also sighed: "it''s all. Now that your wings are hard, I can''t control you. You go."


    Father Su''s words made Su Haofeng go. It''s not his job to make su Haofeng go. He quickly winked at Su Haofeng. Su Haofeng understood what he meant and immediately said to him, "Dad, elder brother doesn''t mean that, but you can see that so many homicide cases are really busy. This is his job. If he can catch the murderer one day earlier, he will die It''s a consolation, isn''t it


    Waiting for the old man to open his mouth, Su Haoyuan and Su Xinyu''s telephone almost rang out at the same time, and both of them stood up at the same time.


    "Well, I''ll be back in a minute." Su said.


    "I see. I''ll be right back now." Su Haoyuan''s tone is particularly heavy.


    The two men''s faces knew that there was a real emergency. The old man waved: "go ahead, go ahead. There''s nothing to say. It''s important to work."


    "Dad, I''ll go first and come back to see you later!" Su Haoyuan said as he ran.


    "I''m gone, too. Take care of my grandparents." Su Xinyu followed Su Haoyuan''s running and ran very fast.


    Once, Su Haoyuan was the pride of the old man''s heart, but now, seeing Su Haoyuan getting older and older, he is still lonely. However, Su Haofeng, who is not striving for success, has settled down since he got married. Now his daughter is so big and is still taking care of himself. The old man sighs: "Haofeng, Jiaqing, your elder brother''s business, you should also do it Yes


    Parents always want to see their children have a home.


    "I see, Dad, don''t worry about it."


    "Why don''t I worry? Look at Xinyu, just like your elder brother. I don''t know. I thought they were father and daughter. It''s not a thing for a girl to do such dangerous things all day long. Even if the Mu family has no opinion now, then she will have a child. I think, let''s change Xinyu to a more relaxed job It''s not like that. "


    Su Haofeng frowned: "Dad, you don''t know Xinyu''s character. I''m afraid this is --"


    but ye Jiaqing held down Su Haofeng''s hand and stopped his words. He followed his father''s way: "I think what Dad said is reasonable. A girl''s family is not suitable to continue to do these things."


    The old man nodded: "that this matter you don''t worry, and your big brother say hello to go."


    "Well, I see, Dad. Don''t worry."


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing returned to the room and said to Ye Jiaqing, "you don''t know what character your daughter is. You are really ready to let her change her job."


    "It''s not about changing jobs, it''s about changing jobs. I think what Dad said is reasonable. Even if the Mu family doesn''t have any opinions now, it''s hard to avoid resentment after a long time. Besides, we''re just such a daughter. You really want to be worried all day. The previous few times are not enough."


    "I''m worried, of course, but it''s something she likes to do."


    "There should be a sense of propriety. We have been used to her before. In this case, it''s up to her future and family to think about it. If you''re a husband, your wife lives and dies outside every day, and a phone call is about to leave, how do you feel?"


    Su Haofeng was not happy at the moment: "if muting can''t accept it, you can''t marry my daughter!"


    Ye Jiaqing hit him: "it''s not a matter of muting state, it''s something that every man can''t accept. Do you know that?"


    "Then I -- then I --" Su Haofeng did not say why for a long time.


    Ye Jia sighed: "so what do you do? Then you just watch her and your elder brother do not marry for a lifetime."Su Haofeng couldn''t say that ye Jiaqing couldn''t say that. Although he tried his best to fight for Su Xinyu, he felt that the words of master Su and ye Jiaqing were not unreasonable. Su Xinyu was always a girl. The criminal police team was the front line of danger. He couldn''t bear it. So he simply turned around and said, "whatever you want, as long as you can convince your daughter, I don''t care about it."


    Su Xinyu went back to the Bureau and immediately called the police.


    It''s another homicide and mutilation.


    Only this time, the body fragments were found in the garbage can, and the victims were brutally killed at least hundreds of pieces, which is no different from the pork sold in the vegetable market. The most important thing is that the body is divided into small bags and discarded in the garbage can. If it is not too strong, it will not be found.


    According to the results of the on-site investigation, it is possible that some corpses have been sent to the garbage dump, which is too difficult to find. After looking at it, the forensic medicine also shook his head: "in terms of the current situation of dismembered corpses, it is very difficult to spell out a complete body. It is a problem whether we can find the whole body."


    Even the experienced police officers at the scene couldn''t help vomiting.


    Su Xinyu, in particular, ate too much dinner at home. At this moment, she really couldn''t help it and vomited a lot.


    Colleagues came to care and said: "Xin Yu, you really ate for nothing this evening."


    Su Xinyu took over the water from his colleague''s hand and gargle his mouth and shook his head: "don''t say anything about it. Today, it''s too disgusting."


    "I said Xin Yu, Xiao Xia, you two should not go back to rest, now we have to take care of you two, more busy."


    Su Xinyu and Xiao Xia are the only two female colleagues of the criminal police team. They are usually made by men. Now they vomit most severely. Male colleagues have no other meaning. But listening to Su Xinyu''s ears, they are not so serious: "it''s OK. You don''t have to worry about me. I''m good. I can do it!"


    Xiao Xia also insisted: "I can do it."


    "OK, then you two go to the trash can over there."


    Because the corpse was found in the garbage can, they have to check all the garbage cans nearby and find them one by one. The task is very arduous.


    The smell of the garbage can itself is not very good. Every time I turn it inside, Su Xinyu can''t help but feel a bout of nausea and sour, but they barely hold it down. Xiaoxia is not so good. She really can''t help it and vomit: "Xiao Xia, are you ok?"


    Su Xinyu rushed to see her.


    Xiao Xia waved his hand: "I''m ok. It''s just that the smell is so bad."


    Everyone was busy and couldn''t take care of them at all. Su Xinyu said to her, "Xiao Xia, you should have a rest next to me first. I''ll take it here."


    "But you''re not feeling well, either."


    "It''s OK. I can hold on."


    Su Xinyu went through five trash cans, but she didn''t get much. When she got to the sixth, she felt much better. Maybe it was because she smelled it for too long, so she was numb?


    She leaned down to pick and pull inside. She had no hope at all. Suddenly, she saw a familiar garbage bag, and her hand''s movement slowed down: "Xiao Xia, come here quickly, Xiao Xia, have a discovery!"


    Xiao Xia ran to her immediately. They looked at the black garbage bag inside, which was the same as the garbage bag that found the corpse just now. They looked at each other. Su Xinyu stepped forward and carefully opened the bag with gloves. In an instant, a rotten stench came straight to their noses --


    Su Xinyu squatted on the roadside and vomited out bitter gall water It was the most humiliating and disgusting experience she had ever seen since she was a policeman.

 Chapter 2613

    Because the body inside not only rotted, but also gave birth to a mouth, coupled with the stimulation before, she could not stand up.


    Several male colleagues came to clean up the scene with their noses in their hands. They also shook their heads as they cleaned up the scene: "do you want to be so disgusting? Shit, I guess I won''t have to eat in the next three days."


    The captain went to Su Xinyu and Xiao Xia and asked, "Xin Yu, Xiao Xia, are you two really OK?"


    Su Xinyu held the tree trunk and waved his hand. Another male colleague said, "Captain, you look like they''re OK. But Xinyu, your luck is too good. How can you find it?"


    "Well, don''t talk about them. After all, they are girls. That''s good enough."


    "That is, other girls ah, I''m afraid already fainted in the past, Xin Yu, nothing, more than a few times on the scene to get used to, but so disgusting, I''m also the first time to meet."


    Several male colleagues gathered around them, all kinds of comforting words, but they didn''t really comfort Su Xinyu. Seeing these male colleagues say that they are miserable, but they don''t seem to have to spit out like this. Su Xinyu''s heart is not very good. Are women really inferior to men?


    "Well, don''t say, the rest of the trash can, you several go, Xin Yu and Xiao Xia stay here to rest." After the captain''s command, he went to work first.


    Others are also grateful for speeding up work, otherwise they don''t have to go home tonight. Su Xinyu and Xiao Xia are leaning on the roadside lamp pole, looking at their busy back.


    Small summer body is not too comfortable, turn head to look at Su Xinyu beside: "Xin Yu, how are you?"


    "It''s better. It''s comfortable to spit it out."


    But Xiao Xia couldn''t help sighing: "I don''t think I''m really suitable for this job, it will only involve everyone."


    "Why do you say that? What happened?"


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s just that I''m in a bad mood. Since I was a child, I think I''m no different from boys. I can do what men can do, and I can do better than them."


    Su Xinyu nodded: "of course, I think so."


    Xiao Xia but wry smile: "but you see now, they have nothing, we two vomit into such."


    Su Xinyu retorted: "that''s because --"


    "because men and women are different. Maybe the job of criminal police is not suitable for us. Xinyu, have you considered changing jobs?"


    "Change jobs? Suddenly, why do you think of it


    Xiao Xia was very frustrated: "because recently, my mother arranged for me to go on a blind date. In fact, I am very disgusted with this matter, but my mother and my relatives all said that I am not young. If I drag on like this, the day lily will be cold and I will cry."


    "Don''t listen to your mother. They don''t know what''s going on, they just talk nonsense."


    "Listen to me, I''ve seen a lot of people recently. However, many of them have played the withdrawal drum as soon as they heard about the police. There are still a few who are interested in it. After getting to know that I am a criminal police officer, they have also played the withdrawal drum, and they are all dead."


    "That''s because they can''t stand the fact that women are better than themselves. They are all soft legged shrimps. People who really like you will not mind your doing this job, and they will support you wholeheartedly, just like --" just like Mu Ting state, who said that they would not force her, but would support her work.


    Xiao Xia was helpless: "I thought the same as you at the beginning. These people couldn''t accept the best. But a few days ago, I met a person -"


    Xiao Xia stopped talking. However, from her hesitant look, Su Xinyu seemed to read something: "do you like this person?"


    "Yes, I tell you, this man was a senior in my high school. In fact, I liked him before. I didn''t expect to meet him on a blind date. What''s more, I found that I still have feelings for him now."


    "That''s good. If he likes you too, you can develop and develop. How do you do? How are you chatting?"


    Xiao Xia nodded, and the square suddenly appeared on her dark gray face: "it was a good chat, it was very opportunistic, and we were quite suitable in all aspects, and the family were also very satisfied. The only inappropriate thing is -"


    "is your job? He doesn''t like your job? " Xiao Xia hemmed and hawed, but Su Xinyu told the truth.


    "Yes, he''s a teacher. He likes a stable job. He doesn''t like my job as a policeman, which is so dangerous that a phone call has to go."


    "How can the police be unstable? If everyone thinks so, who will be the police and who will protect their lives?" Su Xinyu, these people who maintain prejudice, are very annoying.


    "That is to say, but not everyone will support you like muting state. There are several muting states in the world. Xinyu, you are very lucky to meet such a good man. You should take good care of it."


    Su Xinyu smell speech, eyebrow heart slightly a Cu: "no, say your thing, how to pull to my head, then how do you think now."


    Xiao Xia shook his head: "I don''t know. I like this job, but I also like him very much. I don''t want to miss him."There are gains and losses. There is no way to have the best of both worlds in life.


    If she wants to love, she has to give up her job. If she wants to like her job, she has to give up the love that she may never meet in her whole life. No matter which one she gives up, it is a hard decision to give up.


    Su Xinyu comforted her: "well, don''t give yourself so much pressure, and then get along with each other. If you really think it''s appropriate, you can''t miss it. It''s just work. If you don''t think it''s proper, you can do civilian work as a criminal police officer, and it''s all in the police force."


    Xiao Xia looked at Su Xinyu: "so if it was you, would you choose love?"


    "It''s not that I choose not to choose - everyone''s values are different. To tell you the truth, if it''s me, this man doesn''t like my job and asks me to change my job in order to be together, I will not hesitate to change him. But you are different. You like this man for so many years, and the weight in your heart is certainly different, so follow your heart "Yes


    "Thank you, Xinyu. I''ll think about it again."


    The captain called over there. Su Xinyu said, "OK, don''t worry. Go back first."


    Said not anxious, but she did not expect, the next day, Xiao Xia really put forward the transfer application.


    If Xiaoxia really left, then the criminal police on can only be left Su Xinyu a woman, Su Xinyu ran to Xiaoxia: "Xiaoxia, you think clearly so quickly?"


    "Well, I went back to think about it, and I thought you were right. Since I couldn''t have the best of both worlds, I would choose the one I wanted more. As long as I didn''t leave the police force, everything would be fine."


    "So you''re together?"


    Xiao Xia suddenly embarrassed nodded his head and said, "he said, as long as I change my job, we will be together."


    "Well, congratulations --" Su Xinyu felt that her mouth was dry, but she sincerely congratulated her.


    Everyone''s choice is different. It''s not easy to meet someone you really like in this life. For love and family, someone has to make concessions and sacrifice.


    "Thank you," Xiao Xia looked at Su Xinyu and said, "in fact, when two people want to be together, they always have to accommodate and run in. I made a sacrifice for this matter, so he will accommodate me for other things, so you are very lucky. You should cherish mutingzhou. Let''s go to work first, and the approval will come down in a few days."


    "Good."


    After listening to Xiao Xia''s words, Su Xinyu felt that it was not unreasonable. At least in her love relationship with mutingzhou, she did not give in and sacrifice. It was Mu Tingzhou who tolerated and indulged. Therefore, Xiao Xia''s choice was not wrong.


    It''s just that she doesn''t want to sacrifice her job because of mutin state. Is it because she doesn''t love him enough?


    This idea appears in Su Xinyu''s brain, instantly makes her all over the body lives cold.

 Chapter 2614

    "Xin Yu, what do you want? The captain called the meeting. You don''t hurry up." Colleague Ma Qiang saw Su Xinyu distracted and called her.


    "Oh, I''m coming."


    "Ah, Ma Qiang, from now on our team can only leave Xinyu such a woman, you can be good to Xinyu." Another male colleague joked.


    "Yes, Xinyu, you are a flower in our team now. You will not go too."


    Su Xinyu cold face: "impossible, you go, I will not go!"


    How could she leave easily, at least not now, when she came to this place so hard.


    But she didn''t expect that reality came so fast.


    Two days later, she was called into the director''s office. The director gave her a transfer order to approve the application. Su Xinyu frowned immediately after reading it: "director, you are wrong. You should give this transfer order to Xiao Xia. Why give it to me? I will take it out to her for you."


    "No mistake." The director called Su Xinyu, "Xiao Xia''s here. I''ll give it to her later. This is yours. I''ll arrange you to the local branch office. You''ll report it tomorrow."


    "Local branch? Chief, what are you doing? I didn''t apply for the transfer. Why did you transfer me out? " Su Xinyu was so emotional that the whole person had to go up and bite the director.


    The director''s body retreated and motioned Su Xinyu to calm down a little: "Xinyu, this is the meaning of the leader, I just convey it. I don''t know what''s going on. I transferred two people here at once. How can I work?"


    What do you mean? Who is the head of the director? Su Xinyu''s brain slightly moved to understand, took away the director''s hand that transfer order, then went out in a hurry.


    The director wanted to stop her, but she went so fast that the director could not stop her.


    Su Xinyu, like a gust of wind, left the criminal investigation team and rushed to the Provincial Bureau. Although the police outside knew her, but saw her face full of violence, they reached out to stop her: "officer Su --"


    "get out of the way, I want to see Su hall!" Su Xinyu''s eyes blazed with anger.


    "I''m sorry, officer su. The hall is out for a meeting. It''s not here!" Su Haoyuan''s men rushed to say to Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu frowned and didn''t believe it. How could it have happened so skillfully, he broke into it. Sure enough, Su Haoyuan was in the office, but there were several other leaders in the office.


    Su Xinyu''s sudden appearance disturbed their conversation. Standing there, she immediately felt that she was too reckless. She quickly bowed and apologized and withdrew from the inside.


    "Officer Su, you can sit here for a while. It''s not that Su Ting doesn''t want to see you, but there''s something really going on." Su Haoyuan''s right-hand assistant personally makes tea for Su Xinyu, just to let this aunt drop her anger, which is known to all.


    Su Xinyu tried to press down the inner anger: "OK, you go busy, I''ll wait for him to finish here."


    After waiting for more than half a day, she was almost drowsy. Seeing the door of Su Haoyuan''s office open, Su Haoyuan''s relatives sent several men in uniform to come out and shake hands one by one to say goodbye.


    At this time, Su Xinyu noticed the stars and bars on their shoulders. At this level, she couldn''t help thinking carefully. She was really too reckless just now. I hope she didn''t disgrace Su Haoyuan.


    Su Haoyuan came to her. Su Xinyu suddenly lowered her head because of lack of confidence: "Uncle..."


    "If you have anything to say."


    "Oh -" Su Xinyu remembered what was going on here, and immediately her spirit came up again. She followed Su Haoyuan into the office, and slapped the order on the table.


    Su Haoyuan picked up his water cup and just drank. He almost didn''t choke. He looked up at Su Xinyu. At the moment, Su Xinyu was full of confidence and glared at Su Haoyuan: "uncle, please explain to me what''s going on here!"


    "What''s going on?"


    Su Xinyu was angry: "transfer orders, you see for yourself, don''t tell me I don''t know, I don''t believe it. You give me an explanation, what''s going on here?"


    "Oh, you say this, why, this position you don''t like, then you say, where do you like, I''ll arrange it for you!"


    Su Xinyu eyes a stare, almost will su Haoyuan''s office to lift: "I do not where, I like the criminal police team!"


    Su Haoyuan understood her temper and knew that she was stubborn and could not pull back ten cattle. So she said to her, "well, you should calm down first, and then think about this matter carefully."


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t go. Why do you decide for me?"


    "So are we, too. How are you, Xinyu."


    "If you are really good for me, you will not make such a decision for me regardless of my feelings!" Su Xinyu angry roar, eyes are red, "anyway, I will not go, you have the ability to dismiss me!"


    "Hey, you''re threatening me."


    "No, it''s you who threatened me first. I don''t care. Anyway, I left my words here. I won''t leave!" Su Xinyu patted the table and turned away.In Su Haoyuan''s office, no one dares to speak to him like this. Su Xinyu is the first time to speak to him. Moreover, Su Xinyu''s reaction is beyond his expectation. Although he knows that Su Xinyu will not accept this arrangement, he did not expect such a strong rebound and such a big response. He has already said that Su Haofeng and ye Jia will not listen to him, and they should come first After chopping, the old man put pressure on his head, forcing him to give such an order.


    Of course, it is also because of chance. Another female comrade of the criminal police team applied. As soon as she left, Su Xinyu became the only female comrade. Su Haoyuan naturally loved his niece, so he obeyed the wishes of the Su family. Obviously, Su Xinyu would not listen to them.


    Su Haoyuan immediately called Su Haofeng and explained the situation.


    After listening to Su Haofeng, he rubbed his eyebrows and said, "I knew it would be like this."


    Su Haoyuan reminded him: "I guess Xinyu left so angry that I should be looking for you. You''d better have a psychological preparation. By the way, you can talk to Jiaqing again. You know their mother and daughter''s temper. I''m afraid that when it comes --"


    Su Haofeng nodded: "yes, you''re right. Then I won''t talk to you. I''ll call Jiaqing - "


    when ye Jiaqing received a call from Su Haofeng, he was quite displeased:" what''s wrong? We''re not doing it for her good. "


    "Well, well, I see. I won''t talk to you." Ye Jia hung up the phone and was about to say something later.


    Unexpectedly, her office door was suddenly pushed open. Su Xinyu stood there with a murderous face. Ye Jiaqing was stunned and said to the group of people behind her, "what are you all in a daze? Don''t you have to go to work, don''t you have any patients?"


    Everyone did not dare to peek at it again, and then she said to Su Xinyu, "close the door. If there is something to talk about, come in again."


    Su Xinyu slams the door, the voice of Ye Jiaqing, the pen holder on the desk is shaking, ye Jiaqing frowns at her.


    Su Xinyu is adamant: "what matter you should know."


    "Is that your attitude to your mother?"


    "Is that what you should do to your daughter? Why do you make such a decision? I''m so grown-up. I''m not your cat and dog. Shouldn''t you discuss such an important matter with me first? Do you think I am your puppet


    After hearing this, ye Jia immediately became angry and suddenly patted the table: "Su Xinyu, do you have a conscience, don''t you know why I do this? Who am I working so hard for? If it wasn''t for your reaction, I would have needed to do it? "


    "I''ll tell you now, I won''t leave the Interpol! Don''t waste your time! "


    Mother and daughter are like two angry roosters, staring at each other across the table. Neither of them is willing to show weakness or give in. It is like Mars hitting the earth.


    Su Xinyu has a stubborn temper. In fact, she inherits Ye Jiaqing''s appearance completely. So maybe they will quarrel with each other for a few words. This is what Su Haofeng had expected before.


    Su Xinyu has expressed her attitude very clearly. She will not accept this arrangement, so she turns around and leaves.


    However, she did not expect that ye Jiaqing suddenly burst into tears.


    She stopped and stood there, watching Ye Jia recline back to her chair, sobbing bitterly, and the whole person was at a loss. The usual way for her and ye Jiaqing to get along with each other was to yell at each other, and then neither one paid any attention to them. After a while, when they were both cold and quiet, it would be all right and the matter would turn over.


    But this time, ye Jiaqing cried.

 Chapter 2615

    In Su Xinyu''s impression, it was the first time for a big girl to get on the sedan chair, so she didn''t know how to deal with it.


    She stood there, neither to go nor not to go. Ye Jiaqing was crying more and more sad. It was not the kind of wailing. She took out a paper towel and sobbed. Su Xinyu regained her consciousness and scratched her head awkwardly: "well, what are you doing? How can you suddenly --"


    "OK, mom, don''t you I cried. I just had a bad attitude. Can''t I apologize to you? " Su Xinyu walks back to Ye Jiaqing and reaches out to push her. However, ye Jiaqing dodges her. The cry is very desolate.


    Su Xinyu helpless: "Mom, we have something to say, can''t you, you see you cry like this, let me do what to do."


    "We don''t have much to say. Don''t you want to leave? You can go, and you can treat me as a mother." Ye Jiaqing took back her hand and turned her back.


    Su Xinyu help forehead: "you this is not intentionally to embarrass me, you look like this, let me go."


    "Anyway, you don''t have my mother in your heart. Sooner or later, something will happen to you. I might as well not have your daughter now, so as to save my heart at that time."


    "Bah, you can''t expect me to do well. How can something happen if I stretch out my hand so well?"


    Ye Jiaqing''s voice suddenly raised: "ah, why am I so miserable? It''s my bad life. I''m not lucky enough to have a little cotton padded jacket."


    Su Xinyu took out her ears and really wanted to cover Ye Jiaqing''s mouth: "Mom, this is your personal clinic. Can you pay attention to your image? Who dares to let you see a doctor if you look like this?"


    "If you don''t look at it, I don''t think it''s meaningful to live anyway."


    "Oh, Ma --" Su Xinyu listened to Ye Jiaqing''s cry like a magic sound piercing his ears, and almost surrendered. Fortunately, before she surrendered, Su Haofeng arrived.


    Su Haofeng opened the door and saw the situation inside, but it was not as tragic as he thought. He was relieved. Su Xinyu ran to Su Haofeng as he saw the rescue soldiers: "Mom, you can be regarded as coming. Please persuade my mother."


    "Are you making your mother angry again? Why did she cry this time? "


    Su Xinyu wanted to cry without tears: "I wronged ah dad, I didn''t leave anything clearly, it was you who advocated abusing your power to transfer me away. It was clearly that you did something wrong first, how could it be my fault."


    "Yes, you are right. We asked your uncle to do this. We also wanted to discuss with you before, but do you think it is useful to discuss with you?"


    Su Xinyu shakes her head. Naturally, it''s useless. She won''t pay any attention to this absurd request: "so you treat me like this? I am still your own


    "It''s just because it''s natural. Xinyu, calm down. Let''s go back first. It''s not suitable to talk about this outside."


    Su Xinyu was stuck in the throat, but Su Haofeng said nothing to Su Xinyu. Su Haofeng said to her, "it''s your grandfather''s decision. If you have anything to say, go back to your grandfather and say it."


    Su Haofeng also handed a paper towel to Ye Jiaqing: "you are almost OK. Don''t embarrass the children. Go back quickly. The old man is waiting at home."


    When ye Jia saw that he was good, he stopped crying.


    On the way back, neither mother nor daughter spoke. Instead, Su Haofeng was sandwiched in the middle like a sandwich biscuit. If he didn''t deal with it, the mother and daughter would join hands to attack him, making Su Haofeng dare not say a word until he returned to Su''s house.


    The old man was already waiting in the living room, but this time, Su Xinyu held a breath in her heart. Instead of calling her grandfather and grandfather as usual, she walked into the house with a straight face.


    The old man was playing chess with himself. Seeing the situation, he was not annoyed. He only said with a smile, "Xinyu is back. Come here, come and help grandfather see how he plays chess."


    But Su Xinyu did not go over, but stood in front of the old man: "grandfather, I am not back to play chess with you, I have something to say."


    "Well, then you say, I''ll listen." The old man didn''t raise his head, and his attention seemed to be still on the chessboard.


    Su Xinyu saw this, then squatted down and angrily pressed his hand on the old man''s chessboard: "grandfather, I''m very serious about this matter with you. Dad said, this is what you mean, do you want me to leave the criminal investigation team, so you force uncle to change my job for me."


    Seeing that the chess game was destroyed, the old man finally raised his head and looked at Su Xinyu. However, there was no love on his wise face. His expression was very serious: "what''s the matter? I mean, don''t you want to?"


    "How could I, grandfather, be like those pedantic old obstinacy now?"


    "Xin Yu!" Su Haofeng scolded her as soon as she heard this.


    Su raised his hand: "it doesn''t matter, you let her say."


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing are inconvenient to speak any more, but at the same time, they warn her with their eyes and ask her to pay attention to her speaking in a proper way. Su Xinyu knows that she has made a slip of the tongue and eased her mood for a while and then said, "Grandpa, I''m sorry, I don''t mean that. I just want to say, you don''t force me to do something I don''t like to do!"The old man nodded: "I don''t force you, so you tell me, are you ready to go on like your uncle?"


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    "All right, so do you think you can be your uncle in your life?"


    "How can this be possible, uncle? How can I compare it?"


    "Yes, your uncle came to this position at the expense of your family. You''re still a girl, and you can''t get her position. What do you really want to be a policeman? It''s not just criminal investigation. We don''t want you to leave the police force. It''s for your happiness. If you really form a family, do you want your husband And the children have been worrying about it? You are my su family. Now we have four people present. Let''s vote on a show of hands. What do you think? "


    On a show of hands, Su Xinyu looked at the three men in front of him, completely like a fighting rooster. At this time, his shoulder suddenly collapsed, as if a ball had completely let out his breath: "show of hands? Is this necessary? "


    The old man nodded: "you understand well, I hope you can think about it for us. OK, you are tired. Go back to your room and have a rest first."


    "No, even if I want to leave, I have to wait until the case in hand is finished. I''ll go first." Su Xinyu did not stop for a moment and went out.


    Su Haofeng is not at ease, in the back called her a few: "Xinyu, Xinyu --" but can not stop Su Xinyu''s leaving.


    The old man said: "long pain is better than short pain. There will be such a day, let her go."


    "But she''s really upset." Su Haofeng was eager to love her daughter, "are we too hasty?"


    "If you look at her now, if she really married and went to the Mu family, even if the Mu family didn''t talk about it, would she have no idea?"


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Xinyu had such a quarrel, and their hearts were also very uncomfortable. After listening to the old man''s words, they felt even more uncomfortable: "since it''s so difficult to accept, we don''t want Xinyu."


    She thought of Sui lie again. Sui lie''s mother was very fond of Su Xinyu. Before that, she changed her name to her mother-in-law. Now Su Xinyu''s Pipa is not in her arms. She felt guilty and didn''t know how to face others. Now listening to the old man''s words, she was suddenly upset.


    Su Haofeng quickly pulled her: "OK, you see you just cry make-up all spent, hurry upstairs to wash your face."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really, I''ll go and have a look Ye Jia tilts away Su Haofeng''s hand and borrows from the slope. He doesn''t want to continue to argue with the old man.


    Su Haofeng can only continue to play the ability of sandwich biscuits: "Dad, don''t care about Jiaqing. She doesn''t mean that, or she quarrels with Xinyu. She''s a bit unhappy."


    "I know she''s not happy. She likes that boy of Sui family. But what about that boy in Sui family? Xinyu has become a girl friend of his family, and he has not been seen. Such a person can entrust him for life?"

 Chapter 2616

    Su Haofeng, however, was a genius in the business field. He really said, "Dad, I listen to you. How can you feel like you have something in your mouth?"


    The old man bowed his head and fiddled with the chess game on the table again: "casually, it''s meaningless. You can go and don''t disturb me."


    With Su Haofeng''s understanding of the old man, it is impossible to do useless things. But now the old man refuses to say it. For a while, he really can''t figure out what he thinks. After all, the Mu family and he are friends. If one accidentally affects the friendship between the two families because of the relationship between Su Xinyu and Mu Tingzhou, the gain is not worth the loss, but the old man can''t take the friendship between the two families You''re kidding, so, is he really thinking too much?


    Su Haofeng went upstairs and made two calls to Su Xinyu. At first, the phone was connected, but then the phone was directly hung up. Then he called again and turned off the phone. When Su Haofeng heard the mechanical voice coming from the mobile phone, he took the mobile phone away and complained: "Hey, now it''s really a woman who can''t help her father. She even turned off the phone."


    Ye Jia washed her face and changed her clothes. When she came out, she heard Su Haofeng''s murmur. Her frown was even tighter now: "what did you say? She turned off the power?"


    Su Haofeng, seeing ye Jiaqing''s face, quickly stood up and joked aside the topic: "wife, let''s go to the cinema in the evening. I''ll invite you. We haven''t gone out alone for a long time."


    Ye Jia tilts an eye to stare: "you don''t give me to switch off a topic, you say, Su Xinyu does not answer your phone intentionally also shut down?"


    "No, I guess it''s probably because I called too often. My phone ran out of power and turned off automatically." Su Haofeng round the ability that call first-class, "Xin Yu is a policeman, have a case at any time, 24-hour standby, how can she shut down it, you think more."


    If it was not for special circumstances, Su Xinyu would not have turned off the phone, but today this situation is not special enough, obviously not. Today, she is in a terrible mood. Now she has the impulse to smash her mobile phone. She really doesn''t want to see anyone and doesn''t want to talk.


    She bought two dozen beers and went to the riverside to drink alone.


    There was a strong wind by the river. The wind was blowing her hair. She was sitting on the slope and had lost several beer cans at her feet. At this time, the bottom of her hand was almost at the bottom.


    She tossed the bottle several times, drank the last mouthful of wine, and then threw the beer can out of her hand. The beer jar fell on the river, almost invisible to the naked eye, and was involved in the dark sea bottom.


    But at this time, Su Xinyu''s back came a low rebuke voice: "blowing the wind by the river, watching the scenery, doing well also pollute the environment, do you think you did it right?"


    Su Xinyu turned his head and saw that Mu Tingzhou did not know when he had come behind him, but this is a slope. He slipped down and his body was still askew.


    "Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Mu Tingzhou clapped hands and sat down beside Su Xinyu: "you haven''t answered my question. You think you pollute the environment so much, do you?"


    "No, what do you want me to do, jump down and pick up the wine can?"


    "No, but next time you can''t, you know? The sea shows you the scenery, but you treat it like this. It''s the vengeance that feeds the hand. Nature returns the garbage to us all together


    "Well, I know I''m wrong, and I won''t, but why are you here?"


    Do you believe me when I say I''m passing by Mu Tingzhou looks at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu shakes his head: "do not believe."


    "I''m here to see you. You''ve drunk so much beer." Mu Tingzhou bowed his head and counted the plastic bags. He said, "you don''t feel uncomfortable. Don''t you want to go to the toilet?"


    Mu Tingzhou didn''t say that it was OK. Su Xinyu really felt that her stomach was a little bloated and had the impulse to go to the toilet. But this is the riverside. Where is the bathroom? Mu Tingzhou said with a smile: "OK, it''s windy here. Go back quickly. You''re not a man. Do you want to urinate anywhere?"


    Su Xinyu black face, quickly climb up, Mu Tingzhou followed her, smile can''t stop.


    Not far away in a black car, a man since Su Xinyu appeared here, also quietly appeared here, originally he was ready to get off the bus, but at this time mutingzhou appeared, saw he did not know what method, unexpectedly called Su Xinyu back so quickly, his heart is like this vast boundless sea, slightly set off a little waves, soon was again It went down.


    She already has people around her, no longer need him, good.


    -


    Mu Tingzhou has been driving Su Xinyu around for a long time, but he hasn''t found a public toilet. This thing just doesn''t want to be good. He can''t help it. Su Xinyu''s face turns green. Mu Tingzhou finally finds a public toilet. When he comes out, he is relieved.


    Mu Tingzhou smile: "how, now comfortable."


    "It''s much more comfortable, but you, a big man, would you like to discuss this with me?"


    "What''s wrong with it? Don''t you think it''s all about eating, drinking and sleeping for two couples? Although we''re not yet, I don''t think it''s necessary to be so restrained, don''t you?"Su Xinyu smell speech, immediately ha smile a: "so say, you are also rich in experience, often a person drinks muggy ah."


    "Well, I don''t drink a lot. Just think about it. Look at your stomach and look at the wine jars. I''ll tell you, we''ll sit here for half an hour."


    "Why?"


    Not waiting for mu Tingzhou to answer, Su Xinyu suddenly felt a tight stomach, some fidgeting up, Mu Tingzhou dumbfounded: "nothing, you go, I''ll wait for you here."


    After that, they really waited in the car for half an hour. After confirming that Su Xinyu had solved her physiological problems, Mu Tingzhou drove her away. Su Xinyu felt very humiliated: "today, this is really troubling you, but you can''t tell others."


    "Well, I won''t tell anyone else, but don''t come to the river alone to drink in the future. It''s too dangerous for you to see it''s dark."


    "What am I afraid of? I am -" Su Xinyu started to say impassioned, but soon, the voice was weak, "but soon it should not be." For her, leaving the criminal police team is the end of her entire police career, and there is nothing to be nostalgic about.


    "Soon it''s nothing." Asked muting.


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "nothing, you put me in front of it, I go back on my own."


    Mutingzhou will stop the car on the side of the road, put out the fire to look at Su Xinyu, Su Xinyu did not know, so: "how."


    "I know what happened today. I''m sorry, but I really didn''t know about it in advance. If I knew it, I would not let them do it. I promised you --"


    "I know that this matter has nothing to do with you. It''s all my parents'' decision. How can you blame yourself?"


    "Of course, if it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t do it. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to them tomorrow. I''ll persuade them and won''t let you leave the criminal police force."


    Su Xinyu was stunned. He didn''t expect that muting state would take this matter on himself: "no, in fact, you don''t have to do this. It''s just our family affair."


    "It''s family business, but it''s definitely not your family''s business. Because you are with me, they are afraid that our family will have an opinion on you, so they do it, right?" Mu Tingzhou asked Su Xinyu, but Su Xinyu couldn''t say anything to refute. In theory, it''s true, "in that case, you can trust me to handle this matter. I''ll handle it well, eh?"


    "You''ll trouble you."


    "No trouble. You should never say trouble to me. For me, your business is my business. After drinking so much wine, I''ll take you to dinner first."


    Su Xinyu nodded and Mu Tingzhou said: "by the way, call your parents. They are worried about you."


    Su Xinyu pursed her mouth, took out her mobile phone and turned it on. Soon, phone calls and text messages flew in like snowflakes. Almost all of them were made by Su Haofeng. The team was so quiet today that they didn''t give her a call? It''s not like that.


    She frowned and said to mutin, "it''s not right. You send me back to the bureau first."


    "What''s the matter Asked muting.


    Su Haoyuan shook his head: "I don''t know. I have to go back and have a look to make sure that I''m at ease."


    "No more meals?"


    "When you''re sure it''s OK, I''ll treat you to it."


    "No problem."


    Mu Tingzhou drove Su Xinyu back to the team. As a result, Su Xinyu found that the whole criminal investigation team was empty except for two colleagues on duty. This situation is often due to the case, and it is still a big case.

 Chapter 2617

    "What''s the matter? They''re people." Su asked the colleague on duty.


    "A homicide happened in the western suburbs. They''re all gone. Don''t you know?"


    "Oh, now I know. Thank you." Su Xinyu out of the police station said to muting state, "you go back first, I''ll go out of the scene."


    Su Xinyu drove a police car to the scene, the door pulled up a cordon, she hung on the chest, outside the elder martial brother released.


    Ma Qiang is outside the yard mobile phone evidence, see Su Xinyu came, then wonder: "how did you come, who informed you?"


    Su Xinyu stares at him: "no one informs me, I can''t come, why no one informs me?"


    "This is not you, a girl, not very used to it. I didn''t tell you."


    "Who said I didn''t adapt, did you know me the first day?" Su Xinyu lifted her legs and walked in.


    Ma Qiang quickly blocked her: "ah, ah, my little sister-in-law, you don''t want to make trouble. It''s not that I don''t let you go, but it''s true - today we didn''t inform Xiao Xia about this, you let go of yourself."


    Su Xinyu frown: "what do you mean, get out of the way, I''ll have a look."


    "I ask you, did you have dinner?"


    Did not expect Su Xinyu said no, Ma Qiang a Zheng, then let go of the body: "OK, you look for abuse, you go."


    Ten minutes later, Su Xinyu came out, and Ma Qiang collected almost all the evidence from the outside. Looking at Su Xinyu''s bitter gourd face, he said with a smile, "I told you not to go. You have to go and look for abuse yourself."


    Su Xinyu smelled the speech, then glared at Ma Qiang fiercely, this just knew why he asked her whether she had eaten dinner just now, but she didn''t eat it. Otherwise, she would not have vomited as before.


    Ma Qiang shook his head: "I''m also for you. It''s a pity that you don''t listen to good people''s words and suffer losses in front of you. Xinyu, in the final analysis, you are still a girl. You can''t learn to be gentle and considerate from other girls. You don''t have to spell it out."


    "Ma Qiang, what do you mean? Do you think I''m not as good as you? Do you think I''m not suitable to stay here?" Su Xinyu asked several questions in succession, which showed that he was very angry.


    "I don''t mean that. I don''t love you."


    "Bah, you wait, I will let you know, I have no place inferior to you!"


    Ma Qiang was helpless: "Hey, I didn''t mean that. What are you and me stubborn about?"


    Su Xinyu went to the periphery alone and took a few deep breaths to suppress the injustice in her heart. Everyone looked down on her, so she had to stay and prove to them that she could, they could, and she could too. She clenched her fist!


    After investigating the scene, the forensic medicine took the corpse back to the Bureau for further dissection. The autopsy report came out several hours later. At this time, the team leader called all the people together for a meeting.


    The victims and the photos brought back from the scene were pasted on the whiteboard in front of them. Several men did not shake their heads after looking at them: "these murderers are very abnormal recently. They specially attack the gorgeous girls, but they make them so miserable. They are so abnormal."


    "That''s right. She''s a good girl. Now her parents can''t recognize her. It''s just that."


    The captain pointed to them and nodded: "yes, you are talking about the most similar places of these homicide cases. The dead are all women, and they are young and beautiful. Between 25 and 30 years old, the most important thing is that their faces have been scratched and their faces are completely changed. They can''t even recognize their parents coming."


    "Have you confirmed the identity of the person who died in the garbage can case before that?" Su asked.


    The captain shook his head: "not yet. We are investigating the missing person, but the body is too broken. Ma Qiang, strengthen the investigation and confirm the identity of the dead as soon as possible!"


    "Yes, I see, captain."


    "Well, who else would like to say next?"


    Su Xinyu raised his hand: "Captain, you said that the faces of the dead were scratched. Could it be love killing? Generally speaking, the murderer destroyed people''s appearance because of jealousy."


    The captain nodded: "you have a point."


    "But after so many women have died, their faces have been scratched. It can''t be the murderer''s rival one by one. How many love enemies does she have? It can''t be an obvious fan. She wants to kill all the female fans." A male colleague countered.


    "OK, that''s OK. Let''s talk freely."


    The case has been discussed for nearly three hours, and there is no real progress. It''s all speculation. The captain said to everyone, "it''s very late today. Let''s break up. Xinyu, come with me."


    "Me? Oh, good Su Xinyu kept up with the captain.


    This captain, before also and Su Xinyu confessed, but was rejected by Su Xinyu, Su Xinyu in fact a person alone facing him, still a little nervous, hands and feet also some not easy, so she silently lowered her head: "Captain, what do you want me to do?"


    "Sit down." The captain came into the office and poured her a glass of water. "I said so much just now. Let''s have a drink."


    Su Xinyu nodded slightly: "thank you."The captain saw that she had been lowering her head and was very restrained. He said, "you don''t have to be nervous. I just want to ask you, why did you go to the scene again today?"


    Speaking of this matter, Su Xinyu suddenly raised his head: "you still say, why no one told me so much."


    "It''s my order. I have received your transfer order. This case is very complicated. I think you should not follow it."


    "Fart!" When Su Xinyu was angry, she stood up, her eyes burning with fire, and the face of Su Haoyuan when the expression is the same, fierce incomparable.


    The captain leaned back, smiling, but didn''t speak. Su Xinyu realized that he might be too excited, so he coughed and sat back: "Captain, don''t worry, I won''t leave, so if you have something to do in the future, please let someone call me."


    Su Xinyu replied with a straight face.


    "Xinyu, don''t you really think about it? In fact, I think this is a good opportunity."


    "What do you mean, you want to get rid of me?"


    "Of course not, but you see Xiaoxia has gone, leaving you a girl --"


    "she is her, I am me, or that sentence, I will not leave if you leave!"


    Looking at Su Xinyu''s sonorous and powerful attitude, the captain laughed: "OK, I know, that''s OK, you go out first."


    "So you won''t drive me away?"


    The captain shook his head: "I didn''t drive you to go. I was afraid I couldn''t keep you."


    Su Xinyu immediately beamed: "never degree will not, you can rest assured, I left."


    Su Xinyu is really happy, walking with wind, a sweep before the depression, but walking, she seems to see a familiar figure in the corner, but the back flash away, walk too fast, when she catch up, there is no one there.


    Then she shook her head. It was her illusion. How could he be here.


    -


    in the director''s office, the fragrance of tea is curling.


    The director himself poured a cup of tea for the guest: "come on, try it. My private collection."


    Thank you very much The man''s back is straight and broad. He takes a sip of his tea cup and nods, "it tastes good." When you put down the teacup, you can see the whole face. It''s angular and resolute.


    Su Xinyu was right just now. This man is sui lie.


    "Ha ha, I think it''s good. Then come to us. You want to drink tea. I''ll take care of it."


    Sui strong faint smile: "such tea, tube enough? Zhang Ju, I''m afraid you will be investigated. "


    "Hey, I can''t bear to drink it myself. I''ll keep it for you. You want to investigate me."


    Sui lie smile: "I just want to tell you, this tea, to your own drink."


    "What do you mean? I didn''t promise before. I''ll come back to our bureau. How come you''ve changed your mind and repented? Isn''t that girl of Su family still in our bureau? "

 Chapter 2618

    "Zhang Ju, you misunderstood. This matter has nothing to do with Xinyu. It''s my grandfather''s health is really not very good. I finally came back. The old people always hope that I can take care of them. It''s not good to leave home too far away, so I can only brush your kindness."


    Sui lie said so, Zhang bureau is not good, no longer forced: "I don''t force you, but you have to help me to solve the recent case to go."


    "I''ve heard about recent cases, but I remember that Captain Chen of the criminal investigation team is a good hand in solving cases, and the criminal investigation bureau is all excellent soldiers. Without me, I don''t think I''ll talk about it any more."


    Zhang Bureau shook his head: "you don''t know. Recently, there have been a series of such cases. With the media reports, people are in a panic. The superior asked us to solve the cases as soon as possible. However, our criminal investigation team was short of hands. In addition, some members left the team this time. Su Xinyu didn''t leave. If we left, we would lose two people all of a sudden, and our hands became more and more tense I hope you can stay and help us solve this case as soon as possible


    Sui lie thought for a while, then agreed: "well, I try my best."


    Zhang Bureau was very happy to stand up and shake hands with Sui lie: "that''s really good. I believe that with your participation, it''s just around the corner."


    Sui lie faint smile: "hope will not let you down, but this matter, do not tell others for the time being."


    Zhang Ju looked at him: "are you ready to be a hero behind the scenes?"


    "No, I don''t want criminals to be on guard," Sui lie''s big name believes that criminals should be like thunder. If they know that he is back, those criminals may not dare to act rashly, so the clues of the case will be less and less, or even nothing will be left.


    Zhang Bureau immediately understood Sui lie''s meaning and nodded: "you can rest assured, this matter only we know."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Well, do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "No


    Sui lie left the office of Zhang Bureau and went out. Unexpectedly, as soon as he passed the corner, he heard someone say to him: "sure enough, it''s you, Sui lie."


    Su Xinyu stood behind the Sui lie, staring at his back, staring at the torch.


    She waited here for a long time, just to make sure that it was really as she thought. Unexpectedly, it was him.


    Sui lie smell speech, gently turn around, the corner of the mouth smile: "officer Su, so late, you have not left."


    Su Xinyu heart gave birth to a bit of resentment, went to him: "I asked you first, when did you come back."


    Sui lie''s eyes are still dark and deep, without any emotion. It seems that she is an ordinary friend, an ordinary colleague, who met by chance, and just whispered, hi, so coincidentally, you are here too.


    "Two days ago."


    Sui lie''s reply, let Su Xinyu bite the lip, two days ago came back, but nothing to tell her, her eyes slightly stinging, but she did not want to let people see through her weakness and heartache, so she forced a smile: "do you have me as a friend, come back unexpectedly also do not know will a, really not enough meaning ah."


    "I just want to come here and explain something. After that, I''ll leave, so I don''t want to disturb you."


    "Leave when you''re done? This time, where are you going Su Xinyu clenched her hands into a fist, and the pain in her eyes was even worse.


    "Back to city B."


    "Oh, so you came here to turn down the invitation of Zhang Bureau." Su Xinyu suddenly understood what his so-called account meant.


    Sui lie was silent. Su Xinyu knew that he had guessed it right. He couldn''t help crying, but at last he just laughed bitterly: "so it is. Now that account is over."


    Sui lie looks at Su Xinyu, and Su Xinyu also stubbornly stares at him. Each other''s dark eyes have each other''s figure. Sui lie looks at her for a long time and wants to say something, but Su Xinyu''s voice comes from Mu Tingzhou: "Xinyu, what''s the matter, so long, I --"


    Su Xinyu turns around and Mu Tingzhou sees Sui lie standing opposite her.


    Muting state is no different, but very happy to say: "is the Sui police officer, when did you come back, the original heart Yu is talking to you, no wonder so long did not come out."


    He stretched out his hand, Sui lie was not good to refuse, so he gently shook it.


    Su Xinyu looked at the time and immediately apologized to Mu Tingzhou: "I''m sorry, I met something, so it was delayed."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''m just worried about you, so I came in to see if I''m disturbing you. I''ll wait for you outside. Don''t worry." Muting is very generous.


    "No," Sui lie nodded. "It''s almost time. I have to go. I''ll talk to you next time, officer su."


    Do not wait for Su Xinyu to open his mouth, Sui lie has taken the lead to turn away, Su Xinyu heart a sour, inexplicably uncomfortable can''t say a word.


    In Sui lie''s heart, there was no difference between her and others. She didn''t need to explain or say goodbye. He came and left as he wanted, just like a passer-by in her life, leaving no trace."Xinyu --"


    "come on, I''m starving." Su Xinyu raised a smile and took Mu Tingzhou''s arm. "Go, I want to eat a lot of meat."


    Let''s go. If she doesn''t go, she will feel tears coming down. If she doesn''t go, she will squat on the ground and wail.


    "Xinyu, please eat slowly. There is no one to rob you of so much."


    Mu Tingzhou left is opposite Su Xinyu. Seeing her eating fast, she couldn''t help but remind her.


    "It doesn''t matter. Don''t worry about me. You can eat it too. It''s delicious. Eat it quickly."


    Su Xinyu is full of food. When she leaves, she has to walk with the wall. Mu Tingzhou wants to send her back, but she refused: "different. Just now I heard you calling. I know your friend is looking for you. Go ahead. I''m ok. I can go back and digest myself. ¡±


    "I can take you home in time."


    "I don''t really need it. Muting state, you go. Leave me alone. I want to be alone. Please, go."


    Mu Tingzhou looked at her like this, a tight throat, then nodded: "OK, I''ll go first, if there is something you can call me."


    "Well, you go."


    Although Mu Tingzhou was not at ease, she still left. Su Xinyu waved to him. After confirming that he had left, she held on to the wall and walked forward slowly. The things she had just eaten seemed to be stuck in her throat, which made her uncomfortable.


    Walking, passing by a garbage can, a disgusting smell came, she did not resist, then squatted next to the garbage can vomit up, around the people also have a look at her.


    She vomited something out, and finally felt better. She glanced at the garbage can casually and felt filthy. At this time, the garbage truck also came. She nodded at the cleaner with some apologies, then turned and left. However, there seems to be a mark in my mind that I can''t remember for a while.


    She shook her head and continued to walk alone along the street until she saw a black plastic bag left on the road. She suddenly remembered that she had also seen a corner of a black plastic bag in the garbage can just now. The plastic bag is the same as the bag in the previous garbage bin case!


    The head of the corpse has not been found so far, so we can''t confirm the identity of the dead. She took a breath of air and ran back immediately. But by this time, the garbage truck had already left. Su Xinyu, thinking that she might have missed something important, knocked her head with remorse. She was really careless.


    If it was really a part of the body, she almost jumped out of her feet and subconsciously called out with her mobile phone.


    "Hello?" Sui lie is looking at the information of these homicide cases happened during this period of time. He unexpectedly received a call from Su Xinyu. He thought that they would not contact again for a long time.


    "Sui lie? ¡ª¡ª¡±Su Xinyu heard Sui lie''s voice and looked at her mobile phone. Only then did she realize that she had called Sui lie, but now she can''t control so much. "Sui lie, I may have made a major discovery just now, but the garbage bag has just been taken away by the sanitation truck. Can you come over here -"


    "OK, where are you? I''ll pick you up."


    Su Xinyu looked at the road sign and told him the address. Not long after that, Sui lie''s car appeared: "get on the bus." He yelled at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu jumped into the car and pointed to the direction where the sanitation truck disappeared: "I just inquired about the garbage disposal area of the sanitation truck. We are going to find it there now. If something is thrown in, it will be very difficult for us to find it."


    "Don''t worry. Sit down. We''ll go now."

 Chapter 2619

    Su Xinyu nodded and kept beating her hand. She regretted her concern. If she could be more careful and react faster, she might not have been like this.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. The garbage has to be sorted out, so it''s not destroyed so quickly."


    "I hope so."


    But now it is the peak period of garbage collection. When they get to the sanitation department, a lot of garbage has been thrown together.


    "Well, who are you two and what are you doing here?" A middle-aged man in yellow waistcoat came to ask them with a mask.


    Sui lie asked Su Xinyu: "where is your police officer card?"


    Su Xinyu immediately took out his police card from his trouser pocket: "sorry, we are a city criminal investigation team, I want to ask, just in Huaihai Road garbage truck back?"


    "I''m back. What''s the matter?"


    Su Xinyu face a tight: "that a car of garbage."


    The man pointed to the huge garbage can behind him: "it has been mixed into this, what''s the matter."


    Su Xinyu looked at the past along his line of sight. He almost fainted. Looking from afar, he was just a mountain of garbage. He couldn''t tell what was at all. There was only a stink in the sky.


    "If I want to find a plastic bag, is it possible to find it?"


    "Plastic bags? The garbage is wrapped in plastic bags. Do you think it''s possible? "


    Su Xinyu face a Lin: "I did not joke with you, you still remember the garbage can body case reported on TV a few days ago, I now suspect that a bag of corpses mixed into the garbage just collected from Huaihai Road. I hope you can help us."


    "I''m afraid I can''t help you. You see, we can only sort garbage now. If you want to find it, you can go in and find it yourself."


    When they went in to look for it, Su Xinyu and Sui lie looked at each other. It was simply -


    there were many garbage trucks coming in later. The middle-aged man was very busy: "Hey, you guys, I''m sorry, I have to go to work, you can help yourself."


    "Oh, wait a minute. Please give us two pairs of gloves." Sui lie stopped the man.


    Su Xinyu immediately understood what he meant: "do you really want to go in?"


    "You wait for me outside. I''ll go alone."


    "Well, you don''t know what the bag looks like. I''ll go with you." Su Xinyu took over the gloves and took the lead in stepping into the garbage mountain.


    Trucks and trucks of garbage are still coming in, the smell, can hardly be described by words.


    Su Xinyu held her breath and searched quickly.


    Sui lie reminds her: "breathe, how long do you think you can keep it, breathe!"


    Su Xinyu felt that his chest was going to explode. He could not hold on to it, so he breathed hard. The result was good, too much force, and a burst of tumult.


    Sui lie shook his head: "you can''t do this, it will only make yourself more uncomfortable, you try to put light and slow breathing, will not be so uncomfortable. Let''s find this side first. These are all collected by the heart and should be in it. "


    Kwai noi nodded and didn''t speak. He just kept on speeding up his movements.


    Sui lie looked at her several times, but because she was wearing a mask, she could not see the expression on her face, so they just kept searching.


    "Is that it?" About half an hour later, Sui lie suddenly said to Su Xinyu.


    He has read the information of the case, and he knows how the garbage bag containing body fragments is. In fact, the garbage bag is very ordinary. It is the kind of thick plastic bag that he got when he bought fish and shrimp in the market. However, it was obviously mixed in this pile of garbage.


    He asked Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu took a quick look. He was stunned. He didn''t care what he had at hand. He ran over quickly. "Is that it?" Sui lie asked again.


    The heartbeat is very fast, Su Xinyu or silently nodded.


    Sui lie frowned and started to open the bag -


    "vomit vomit --"


    the police car roared and lit up the whole dump. In the corner of the dump, Su Xinyu had already vomited jaundice.


    Sui lie took a bottle of water to Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu took the bottle and rinsed his mouth. Sui lie did not agree and said, "what you eat in the evening is quite rich."


    Those things she ate had not fallen into her stomach, and now she was completely vomited out. Of course, she did not want to take a look at it with a disgusting sour smell. Sui lie said lightly: "if you eat so much, no wonder you can''t catch up with the garbage truck."


    Su Xinyu holding water bottle: "you do not speak, no one when you are dumb!"


    Sui lie smile: "good, I don''t say, but today you also saw a big event, really let you guess it, that is the victim''s head, but unfortunately, the face has been scratched, it is really my mother will not recognize."


    Knowing that he was teasing and teasing herself, Su Xinyu had no strength to retort: "if I can''t recognize that I can test DNA and do facial repair, I don''t believe it. I can''t find the identity of this girl.""How do you know it''s a girl, if it''s an old woman."


    "Well, it will come to a conclusion when the court tests it. We don''t have to make these meaningless arguments."


    "Xinyu, did you call the police?" The captain came to find Su Xinyu and was surprised to see Sui lie beside her, "officer Sui, so coincidentally, you are also here."


    "Unfortunately, it was Sergeant Su and I who came together. We turned over the garbage. Our smell should not be very good. You can stand far away."


    The captain looked at Su Xinyu anxiously: "Xin Yu, are you OK, your face is so bad."


    "I''m ok. What''s the matter with that head?"


    "I''ve sent people back to the Bureau for DNA extraction and comparison, and the results should come out soon. It''s hard for you today. You can go back early and leave the rest to us."


    "Nothing, I --" Su Xinyu came forward to help, but was pulled back by Sui lie.


    Sui lie said: "good, Captain Chen, things here trouble you, I will send her back first."


    Su Xinyu was pulled by Sui lie and forced into the car and left the dump.


    Su Xinyu some angry way: "Sui lie, what do you do, Why drag me up, I don''t go back."


    "Not going back? Are you going to show off with this stench? You don''t dislike others, but you do. "


    "I - then I''m my business, and I''ll go back myself. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    "Don''t worry, I don''t care about you. I just don''t want you to harm other people."


    "You --" Su Xinyu angry, "this matter has nothing to do with you, you put me down can''t, not firm you worry about."


    "I don''t care. Why call me? Since I''m here, I''m not going to smoke."


    "What do you mean? Are you going to solve the case with us?" Su Xinyu sneered.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you think I can''t solve this case?"


    Su Xinyu pursed her mouth: "even if you can break it, what''s the matter with you?"


    "The relationship is still a little bit, you Zhang Bureau has asked me to solve this case before leaving."


    "You have to go after you''ve solved this case? Where are you going? " Su Xinyu''s tone unconsciously raised.


    Sui lie looked back at her: "back to B city."


    Back to B city, Su Xinyu also looked at him, but the dim starlight in his eyes at this time was completely disappeared: "back to B city, B city is good, under the emperor''s feet, there are many opportunities, B city is good, en, suitable for you."


    With that, she turned her head and looked at the neon flashing outside the window. He was going to leave. There was nothing worth his nostalgia.


    "Well, you and mutin should also be good. He is very good."


    Su Xinyu closed his eyes, his heart has been completely covered by sour, even the corners of his mouth are redundant: "this is natural, do not need you to remind, I also know that he is a good man, I will cherish him!"


    Su Xinyu said gnash teeth, after that, Sui lie no longer speechless.

 Chapter 2620

    Sui lie drove the car to the door of Su''s house and said to Su Xinyu, who has been silent, "tonight, you can have a good rest at home. If there is any news, I will let someone inform you."


    "I see." Su Xinyu left this sentence, he did not stop, got out of the car, did not stop, then entered the door.


    Sui lie didn''t leave immediately. Instead, she sat in the car and watched her door close before taking back her sight. After sitting for a while, she started the car to leave.


    Su Xinyu back against the door, heard the car roar outside, heart suffocation.


    Aunt heard the voice out of the door, smelled a strange smell: "Xin Yu, you this is how."


    Su Xinyu quickly lowered her head to change her shoes and said to her aunt, "Oh, it''s OK, auntie, you go to sleep, I''ll take a bath."


    "It''s really OK. It''s a strange voice."


    "Really nothing," Su Xinyu put on her slippers and ran past her aunt.


    Back in the room, she went to take a bath. The hot water hit her face and could not tell whether it was tears or hot water.


    After a long bath, her skin wrinkled, and she turned off the water and put on her bathrobe.


    Never thought Ye Jiaqing was sitting on her bed, Su Xinyu was scared: "Mom, how are you here?"


    Ye Jia tilted her gaze at Su Xinyu''s face for a few seconds, then pointed to the midnight snack on her TV cabinet and said, "Auntie is afraid of your hunger. She made you a supper for you. Eat it quickly."


    Su Xinyu mouth a shriveled: "I just turned the garbage can back, can''t eat, you help me carry out it."


    "How red are your eyes?" Ye Jia looks at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu a face: "bath ah, hot water into the eyes is not very normal."


    "Yes." Her aunt told her that Su Xinyu was strange when she came back with a choking voice. She was not at ease, so she came to have a look, but now Su Xinyu is showing no leakage. She frowns at the moment.


    Su Xinyu rolled a white eye: "it''s so late, why do you come to the room without sleeping?"


    "Nothing. Can''t I have a chat with you?"


    "But I''m very tired now. Can I have a rest first?"


    "You and muting state -"


    "Mom!" Su Xinyu suddenly felt irritable, his temper also came up, the volume also came up, "Mom, I''m not a child any more, can you stop this matter, it''s very late, I want to sleep, you go back to the room."


    Su Xinyu directly opened the quilt to bed, leaving a figure for ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing wanted to say something, but she opened her mouth and didn''t say anything. She couldn''t see whether her daughter was hurt or not: "forget it, you should have a rest early."


    When ye Jia leans out, she turns off the light for Su Xinyu''s room. The room is suddenly dark. Su Xinyu is relieved. Instead, she lies flat on the bed, staring at the dark ceiling. Her eyes are full of tears.


    She cried a few times in her life, all because of Sui lie, really enemy.


    -


    "Wow, Xinyu, it''s cool today."


    "Yes, but can''t you not see in your sunglasses in the house?"


    Along the way, Su Xinyu has received countless sighs because she wears sunglasses in the house during the daytime.


    Su Xinyu turned a blind eye and returned to her desk. Suddenly, Ma Qiang reached out and took away the sunglasses on her face. Ma Qiang was in an uproar. Su Xinyu immediately snatched the sunglasses back and put them on. Su Xinyu picked up the penholder on the desk and smashed it at him. Ma Qiang quickly avoided, but did not forget to tease: "it''s only one night. How can you become a national treasure."


    "It''s up to you!" Su Xinyu was angry. She didn''t expect that her eyes would be so swollen this morning that she couldn''t see people. She just wore a pair of sunglasses, but she didn''t expect these people to gossip like this.


    "Oh, you don''t know. Now you can have a flower in our criminal investigation team. The whole team should take good care of you. Come on, tell your brother, who bullied you last night?"


    "Ma Qiang, are you loving Xinyu or are you curious?"


    Ma Qiang yelled at them: "go, you are not curious. You are not curious about what they are doing carefully!"


    the whole team laughed, and Su Xin Yu became the focus of attention of all. In the face of these curious inquiries, Su Xinyu knew that they were good intentions, but now she does not need them. So she picked up the papers on the table and threw them hard. "Are you enough?"


    The original laughter suddenly stopped. Everyone didn''t expect that Su Xinyu would have such a big temper. Everyone looked at each other and broke up one after another. Ma Qiang was embarrassed there. As soon as his eyes turned, he saw the captain and Sui lie standing at the door and quickly stood up: "good captain, good officer Sui!"


    Su Xinyu is also a Zheng, but back to the body.


    The captain came in and nodded. His eyes fell on Su Xinyu and frowned slightly: "Su Xinyu, come in with me for a while."


    Su Xinyu both hands clenched fist, this just releases, then bows head to follow the captain to walk. From the beginning to the end, he did not look at Sui lie around him."Officer Sui, please go to the conference room and wait a moment. We''ll be right there." The captain said to Sui lie.


    Sui lie nodded and looked at Su Xinyu, but Su Xinyu didn''t look at him. He turned to his side directly, and Sui lie left first.


    Captain opened the door, Su Xinyu followed him in and stood at the desk.


    "Take the sunglasses off your face!" The captain looked at Su Xinyu with a serious look.


    Su Xinyu pursed her lips, and the team leader said, "Su Xinyu, you are really capable. Who taught you to throw files in the office? Is there any discipline! What is this place where you can make a fool of yourself? Don''t take off your glasses


    The team leader never had a fierce expression, Su Xinyu also knew that his temper was wrong just now, so he raised his hand and took off his glasses from the bridge of his nose.


    The captain raised his head and opened his mouth to speak, but seeing Su Xinyu, he suddenly couldn''t say anything. After a long time, he raised his hand and waved: "you''d better wear your glasses back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu and quietly put his eyes on the bridge of his nose, blocking most of his face, "then can I go out now?"


    "Wait, Xinyu," the captain confessed with Su Xinyu. Although everyone can afford to put down, Su Xinyu is a girl after all, so he cleared his throat and said, "if you are not feeling well, go back to have a rest today. It''s not good for Sui lie to see you like this."


    Su Xinyu pursed her mouth: "when will he stay here?"


    "It''s not sure yet. Zhang said that he would help us solve the case, so he won''t leave until the case is solved."


    "Is our criminal investigation team so incompetent? We have to rely on others to solve the case." Su Xinyu said angrily.


    The captain shook his head: "this is the meaning of the leader. I hope to solve the case as soon as possible, and do not expand the influence. I can arrange you to follow up other cases. In this case, you should not participate."


    "No, I''m not interested in other cases. I can. I''ll wash my face and go to the meeting."


    Su Xinyu was the last to enter the meeting room. She put cold water on her eyes and then took off the sunglasses on her face, but she was not very good-looking.


    "Well, everyone is here. Let''s have a meeting."


    They sorted out all the cases that happened during this period. It was almost certain that this was a serial homicide case of the same murderer, and the method was cruel and heinous.


    As for the garbage bag that Su Xinyu and Sui lie found last night after searching through the garbage heap for most of the night, it''s really a rotten head. According to the results of the forensic examination overnight, it can be concluded that it was the female dead in the previous garbage bin case. They have done facial repair for her, printed out the photos, and now distribute them to everyone Go ahead.


    Men, visual animals.


    "I didn''t expect that the woman was beautiful. It''s a pity. Now it''s a pile of rotten meat." Beauty, rotten meat, it''s a big difference.


    "Such a beautiful woman, in the end, what deep hatred can make a person like this?"


    It''s disgusting to think about it.


    The discussion of the case was smooth. The only difference was that Su Xinyu was very quiet today. She didn''t make a statement from the beginning to the end. However, everyone knew that she was in a bad mood today, so no one dared to talk to her. Until the end of the meeting, everyone was busy with their tasks.


    "Wait, Captain, you haven''t assigned me a task. What am I doing?" Su Xinyu stops the Chen team.


    "You follow me. I''ll use you these days." Before Chen team opened his mouth, Sui lie had taken the lead in speaking.


    "Why, I don''t want to follow you." Su Xinyu immediately rebutted with a straight face, "Captain, what do I do?"


    Chen team some embarrassment, but still said: "Xinyu ah, you see other people have things to be busy, Sui police officer needs a helper, now the most suitable candidate is only you."

 Chapter 2621

    "What suits me best, where do I fit?" Su Xinyu objected from the bottom of his heart.


    Team Chen: "if you really don''t want to, you can only exchange views with colleagues in other cases. You can follow up other cases."


    Of course - no!


    "I see." Su Xinyu heart unwilling to agree to come down.


    The captain nodded: "then I will be busy."


    So large conference room, left Su Xinyu and Sui lie two people.


    "Why don''t you want to come with me?" Sui lie was wearing a black windbreaker, tall and long legs. Standing beside Su Xinyu, she stood a head higher than her, which gave her a great sense of oppression.


    She stepped back and lowered her head. "No, let''s go."


    Sui lie walked in front of her, Su Xinyu hung her head and followed her. Suddenly, Sui lie stopped walking. Su Xinyu did not notice for a moment, but directly bumped into her back, which made her nose ache. She quickly stepped back two steps: "what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Something happened to me."


    "Just think about it, and it doesn''t stop you from walking." Su Xinyu make complaints about his heart.


    Unexpectedly Sui lie suddenly came a sentence: "you cried all night last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu was stunned, and then strode forward, passing by Sui lie''s side, he said, "how can it be?"


    Is that impossible? Sui lie keeps up with her step, but this time, she is in the front and he is in the back.


    "Well, where on earth are you taking me?" Su Xinyu sat in the car and asked Sui lie.


    "Go and visit the family relations and growing environment of those dead."


    "Oh."


    "You don''t seem to want to go with me."


    "No, it''s just such a small matter. It seems a bit overkill to ask officer Sui to go."


    "Well, I don''t think it''s true. When we arrive, this is the first place where the dead live. You are better than me in asking for information."


    "I know what to do, needless to say."


    Su Xinyu is a girl. When she inquires about the situation, she is much better than Sui lie. She also knows how to get close to others. When Su Xinyu chats with people, Sui lie stands by to check the family environment.


    After asking about the situation, they left, Su Xinyu asked Sui lie: "how, you see what did not."


    "I can see that the girl''s family environment is very good, and she has a good relationship with her family."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    "You don''t have to say that. I can see it, OK?"


    "Yes, that means my judgment is correct. Let''s go to the next one."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu followed Sui lie to the home of four dead women. Without exception, the family relationship was good. For their death, the family members were very sad. In the face of each crying family, Su Xinyu was in a worse mood and could hardly breathe.


    "If I had known that, I would not have come." After su Xinyu asked, she was depressed to the point that it was difficult to add.


    "Then I advise you to leave the criminal investigation team as soon as possible. This occupation is not suitable for you."


    "I can''t leave the criminal investigation team. What does it have to do with you? My affairs are not in your charge, officer Sui." Su Xinyu choked, anyway, no matter what Sui lie said, she felt particularly harsh.


    Sui lie shrugged: "hungry, go to eat."


    At this time, Su Xinyu''s mobile phone rings. A phone call from muting.


    Su Xinyu hesitated for a moment, then picked up: "hello."


    "Xinyu, is it off work?"


    "Not yet. What''s the matter?"


    "I''d like to ask you out for dinner. If you''re busy, forget it."


    Su Xinyu listened to Mu Tingzhou''s words and was very embarrassed. In addition, Sui lie just said that she had dinner, so she immediately accepted: "it''s OK. I''ve finished my work, and I''m going to eat."


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up and we''ll have dinner together."


    "Good." Su Xinyu told the address to Mu Tingzhou, and then looked at Sui lie, "sorry, officer Sui, I have an appointment. I can''t have dinner with you. You can help yourself."


    "Really? I''m not familiar with this place, and I don''t know what''s delicious. Would you mind taking me with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu lenglengleng looking at Sui lie, mouth slightly open, do not believe this is what Sui lie will say.


    Mutingzhou to the local time, see Sui lie and Su Xinyu standing together, but Su Xinyu face depressed.


    "Officer Sui, so coincidentally, you are here." Mu Tingzhou get off the bus and say hello to Sui lie.


    "Yes, we have just finished the investigation. I heard that you are going to take her to dinner. Would you mind taking me with you? I''m not familiar with the place of life here, and I don''t know what to eat."


    "That''s it. Of course I don''t mind. We haven''t heard from you before. We should invite you to a meal and do our best to be a host. Let''s go and eat together."


    So, it became a three person line.


    Mu Tingzhou is very polite and warm-hearted, but Su Xinyu feels that she is redundant."Xinyu, what''s wrong with you? Why don''t you eat it?" Mu Tingzhou saw Su Xinyu biting chopsticks all the way, almost did not move chopsticks, so he closed his mind.


    "Oh, I''m fine. I''ll go to the bathroom and you can eat slowly." Su stood up and headed for the bathroom.


    Sui lie and mutingzhou are left on the table.


    Mu Tingzhou asked Sui lie with a smile: "can Sui police officer feel satisfied?"


    "It''s very good. It''s all my favorite dishes. I didn''t expect that you know my appetite very well."


    Mu Tingzhou was stunned. In fact, Su Xinyu liked all these dishes. He ordered them according to Su Xinyu''s preference, but he never thought --


    "it''s good if officer Sui likes it, but I think it''s necessary for me to talk with him alone about some things."


    Sui lie put down his chopsticks and looked at mutingzhou: "but it''s OK to say so."


    When Su Xinyu comes back from the bathroom, Sui lie is the only one left on the table.


    "And mutin."


    "He''s in a bit of a hurry. He''s gone first, but don''t worry, he''s already bought the order." Sui lie smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m full, and I''m gone


    "Wait a minute. You''re the host. It''s not appropriate to leave like this."


    "The host has already bought the order and can''t use me anymore."


    "Then I can give you a chance to be the host."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m not interested. I''m going home."


    "You can''t sleep when you go back so early. I want to see a movie. Host, please let me see it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so thick skinned. "


    "Well, if you invite me to a movie, I''ll tell you what I found today."


    "You don''t want to tell me."


    Sui lie smile: "that you please don''t invite me to see it."


    "Look at it, look at it!"


    It''s really strange to go to the cinema with Sui lie. The most important thing is that he really takes her as his subordinate. Things are not ordinary. But for the sake of the case, Su Xinyu can only bear it.


    Su Xinyu has been staring at Sui lie. Sui lie is looking at the big screen, but she says to her: "watch well, wait a moment and tell me what the movie has put on. If it''s not right --"


    Su Xinyu can only look at the film.


    This is a comedy film, the effect is very good, a lot of laughter, and wonderful natural, the whole theater is constantly laughing.


    At the end of the day, the film is over. They went out with the crowd.


    "Well, are you in a better mood?" Sui lie asked Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu a Zheng, immediately closed the corner of the mouth smile: "still OK."


    "That''s fine. Go back."


    "Wait a minute. You asked me to invite you to see a movie. Is it just to make me happy?"


    "Aren''t you happy?"


    Su Xinyu pursed her lips: "why do you want to do this?"


    "Because I don''t want to bring a subordinate who has a deep hatred with me. Besides, it''s the movie you invited me to see, not that I make you happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t go yet. You haven''t told me what you found today


    "I''ll let you know tomorrow."


    "No, it must be said now!" Su Xinyu was afraid that Sui lie would leave, so she rushed up and grabbed his arm. Her voice was firm and she said, "only when you finish speaking can you go!"


    "So late? Are you sure? " Sui lie looked down at his arm and approached Su Xinyu with a low smile.

 Chapter 2622

    Su Xinyu suddenly gave up, stepped back two steps, and pulled away from him: "you promised me that I would invite you to watch a movie, and then tell me what I found today. I have already invited the movie. Now you want to break your promise?"


    "Well, if you don''t think it''s too late, I don''t mind. Is your home or my home?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you mean


    Sui lie saw her alert look, then raised her watch, motioned her to look at the above time: "difficult or not, we want to go to the hotel?"


    Su Xinyu''s face suddenly all black: "you want to be beautiful."


    "So you chose to go to my house?"


    "You dream!"


    "Then you want me to go to your house with you." Sui lie joked.


    Su Xinyu gnawed his teeth and glared at him angrily, shaking with anger: "you don''t want to face!"


    Sui lie showed his hand: "so we can only talk about it tomorrow, can''t we?"


    "No, I have to make it clear tonight," Su Xinyu has already figured out the countermeasures, "we will go back to the police station and say it!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure? "


    "Of course, let''s go." Su Xinyu walked in the front of her manly and high spirited, and she had a kind of frankness to pull back the city. Sui lie was struggling to follow her.


    "Go ahead." Back to the police station, Su Xinyu called Sui lie into the inquiry room and directly lit Sui lie''s face with the inquiry lamp in the room, "say!"


    Sui lie blocked the light with his hand: "don''t treat me as a prisoner."


    "I don''t want to either, so you can go back after you''ve explained it quickly."


    "So you really treat me as a prisoner."


    "You forced me. I don''t want to be like this, but I can''t help it. Let''s talk quickly."


    Sui lie looked at Su Xinyu and knew that if she couldn''t find out why, she would not give up. So she said, "well, the families visited today look very harmonious, but have you found that the last one is actually very problematic."


    "Very problematic? It''s the last family with a sister. The one who died was her sister, right? I have an impression. What''s wrong with them


    "In fact, not only do they have problems, but other families have more or less problems."


    "For example, don''t play charades and say the point."


    At Su Xinyu''s urging, Sui lie talked.


    "So it is." After listening to Sui lie''s analysis, Su Xinyu suddenly realized that he patted the table fiercely, "I said it was a little strange, but I can''t say it''s strange. Once you say it, everything will be OK."


    Su Xinyu heard two eyes shine, not sleepy at all, Sui lie then yawned: "are you not sleepy?"


    "No, are you sleepy?" She felt that she had made a great discovery and was in high spirits. But seeing Sui lie, she seemed to have drooped her eyelids. "Oh, I''m sorry to delay your time, so you should go back to bed."


    "I''ll go back to bed. What about you? Won''t you go?"


    "I''m not leaving. I''ll sort out the case. It''s OK. You go first." Su Xinyu stood up and waved his hand, and went out on his own.


    But she just walked a few steps, her arm was grabbed.


    "What are you doing?" She stares at Sui lie behind her.


    "No, it''s too late. Now I have to go back to bed. The killer won''t just run away. It''s not too late to go back to bed."


    "Who said, this murderer is extremely cruel. If we can''t arrest him as soon as possible, who knows how many girls will be hurt." Su Xinyu is determined to catch the murderer as soon as possible.


    "But you must go back to sleep now!" Su Xinyu does not cooperate, Sui lie actually starts directly and carries her up.


    Su Xinyu immediately poured out a cold air: "Sui lie, you let me down, quickly let me down!" Fortunately, there is no one here now. If people can see it, she kicks her legs and says, "let me down quickly, Sui lie. If you don''t let me down, don''t blame me for my impoliteness, Sui lie!"


    "Be honest, don''t make any noise!" Sui lie will su Xinyu on the shoulder to go out, Su Xinyu feel brain congestion, had to stop struggling, let Sui lie carry her back to the car side.


    As soon as her feet fell to the ground, her hand was impolite and waved towards Sui lie. However, she was caught by Sui lie, and their four eyes were opposite. Su Xinyu''s eyes twinkled with anger. Her hand struggled for a moment, but Sui lie held it tightly. She couldn''t get rid of it, so she could only exert a few times: "can you let go?"


    "Go back and have a good rest." Sui Li released his hand.


    Su Xinyu head did not return to drill into their own car, started the car, a foot of the accelerator, ran out of the distance, directly left him behind.


    Sui lie stood in place, gently pulled the corners of his mouth.


    Back home, it was nearly two o''clock in the middle of the night.


    Su Xinyu took a bath and lay in bed, but couldn''t sleep. Her wrist was still in a dull pain, and it seemed that there was still his own heat on it, burning her skin.


    What''s more, she couldn''t figure out the purpose of Sui lie''s various things today. Their relationship seemed to be ambiguous.Yes, ambiguous, although it may be just a little wishful thinking in her heart. Whew, it''s really annoying.


    -


    Su Xinyu has been busy one after another for a period of time, but the progress of the case is not fast. After a large number of visits by the police, the family and social relations of these victims have been clarified, but they have not been found to have any connection. So what is the motive of the murderer to kill them.


    After such a long time of busy work, the case was at a loss, and their mental and physical strength reached the limit. The captain asked them to take a day off and relax.


    Su Xinyu took the opportunity to see Gu Jinxi. Su Xinyu met Gu Jinxi in qingtianbao.


    "Jinxi, you are recovering well." Today''s Gu Jinxi whether walking or talking, are very common, Su Xinyu after seeing, is very happy to take her hand, almost jump up.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "yes, the doctor also said that I was almost cured, as long as normal life, no problem."


    "That''s good. We can all rest assured."


    "Thank you all for thinking about me all the time and taking the time to see me. Come on, have a snack."


    "Well, I won''t be polite. You can have it. What''s your plan for the next step?" Su asked.


    Gu Jinxi tilted his head: "I want to continue to go back to study. I always felt that I had a lot of time to waste. Now I found out that I really wasted too much time. I have already told my father."


    "Did he agree?"


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi excitedly said, "he told me that he would arrange and let me go when it was arranged."


    "That''s good." Now Gu Jinxi''s face is full of innocent smile. She has forgotten the past dark and painful years, and still lives like a fairy, which is a kind of happiness.


    Su Xinyu hopes that she can always be so simple and happy.


    She stayed here until the afternoon, and then got up to leave. Before leaving, she went to see Gu Tianqing.


    But when she came to the door of the study, the secret guard at the door told her, "I''m sorry, Mr. Gu has guests. Please wait here for a moment."


    "OK." Su Xinyu is sitting outside, don''t want to look at the voice of Tianqing from inside, "is Xin Yu coming, come in."


    The dark guard opened the door for her: "Miss, please come in."


    Thank you very much Su Xinyu into the study, met Gu Tianqing''s guests, did not expect is sui lie.


    "Why are you here?" These days is where there are Sui lie, even to a giant castle can meet.


    Sui lie saw her curling her mouth and folded her legs with a smile: "you don''t seem too happy to see me."


    Gu Tianqing said to her: "Xin Yu, sit down, I called Sui lie to come over."


    Su Xinyu nodded and sat down beside Sui lie: "are you talking about Jin Xi?" Smart as she was, even if they didn''t say it, they guessed.


    "Yes, so we want to hear what you think." Gu Tianqing nodded, "good relationship, what to say."


    "Let me be frank. Now we have blocked the news. Quan Dang Jinxi is still in a coma. Renault''s side should not receive any news. If he really lets go, it will be better. However, whether Jinxi wakes up or not, it has nothing to do with him. But if he doesn''t really let go, once he knows that Jinxi is awake, he will certainly act, so no matter what It''s better not to tell him the news, but Jinxi is a big living person and can''t live here all the time. So my suggestion is to send her to a place where no one knows her. She just needs to be an ordinary person. Of course, the less people know about this matter, the better. Oh, what''s the news Gu Huaiyu should have received over there


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "Huaiyu''s news came a few days ago, saying that the contradiction between the Shawn family has become very prominent. Renault is now separated and lacks skills and has no time to manage other matters."


    "That''s good. Now it''s the best time to fish in troubled waters. Maybe when his contradiction is solved, he will completely forget about Jinxi."

 Chapter 2623

    "You''re the best idea." Sui lie looks at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu looked back at him: "it''s not good to be a man. Should I say that when Renault finishes his work, he will think of Jinxi, and then find that Jinxi wakes up to look for our trouble."


    "It''s the worst end." Sui lie''s answer is not slow.


    "That is to say, a man should not be hopeful, and can''t always think about bad things." Su Xin Yu make complaints about it.


    "You should think about the best ending and prepare for the worst."


    "What do you mean?" Su Xinyu frowns.


    "What I mean is very simple. At present, we should act according to the plan, send Gu Jinxi to a place that nobody knows to read and start again. But we have to guard against Renault''s finding out about this, and how to deal with it if Jinxi thinks of all the things."


    Su Xinyu frowned nervously: "what do you mean, what do you think of Jin Xi? She won''t want to go back to Renault."


    This question, except Gu Jinxi, should not be answered.


    "Well, I''ll go first, Mr. Gu. I''ll see you later." Sui lie stood up, said goodbye, see Su Xinyu is still thinking, he said, "you still don''t go?"


    "Oh, let''s go. I''ll leave, uncle Gu. I''ll see Jinxi next time."


    "Well, I''ll send you off."


    -


    "I didn''t drive. Give me a ride." Sui lie opened the door of Su Xinyu''s car and sat straight in.


    Su Xinyu was shocked: "where is your car? How did you come from?"


    "Qingtianbao really occupies a good position. It''s easy to defend but hard to attack. It''s so remote and hard to find. Mr. Gu sent a car to pick me up on my first visit."


    "Then why don''t you let him take you back."


    "You don''t have to go too. You''re on your way. Why bother others to cause trouble? Don''t you?"


    Su Xin Yu Xiang lip: "strong words and reasoning."


    "Am I not right?"


    "Yes, yes, everything you say is right."


    "I''m hungry. Let''s go to dinner."


    "I''m not hungry. Go and eat."


    "Your captain asked you to follow me. In addition to helping me, you should also be a tour guide. It''s just a day off. Take me around. I haven''t had a good tour of city a yet."


    "Tour guide? Sorry, I don''t have this feature. "


    "You are a local snake. The local snake is born with this function. Don''t be modest."


    After listening to Sui lie''s words, Su Xinyu almost drove the car to the next ditch: "what do you say, it''s a local villain!"


    "Isn''t it?"


    "You can say that," she was a real villain in that way.


    Sui lie nodded: "when you go to B city, I''m a local snake, I''ll take you around."


    Su Xinyu put down the retort: "who is rare? Fu ran and Mu Shenrong are in city B. I still need you? Besides, it''s impossible what I''m going to do in city B


    "If I said the killer was in city B, you don''t care?"


    Su Xinyu made a sudden brake: "Sui lie, what do you mean! You found the killer? "


    Sui lie shakes his head: "it''s not sure yet. It''s just a little clue. It''s doubtful. It needs further confirmation, so I plan to go back to B city."


    "Oh, then you can go back."


    "But it''s difficult for me to investigate by myself. I need a helper, so do you want to go back with me?"


    "It''s my duty to catch the murderer. When will I leave?"


    "Tomorrow afternoon."


    "Yes, no problem." Su Xinyu promised very straightforward.


    Sui lie smiles.


    The next morning, Sui lie went to the bureau to do a work report. In the afternoon, he and Su Xinyu flew to B city together.


    Before boarding the plane, Su Xinyu received a phone call from muting state. She remembered that she would tell him about going to B city.


    After hearing this, muting state did not have any other reaction, only said: "it was with Sui lie to go."


    Su Xinyu nodded: "we are just working."


    "I understand, I have no other meaning, just want to have him go, I also rest assured, then you take care of yourself, if you have anything, remember to call me."


    "OK, I know." At the end of the call, Su Xinyu pinched her mobile phone and pursed her lips.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t look very happy when your boyfriend calls you."


    "It''s up to you." Su Xinyu stares at him, tone is not good.


    Sui lie shakes his head: "I am for you. Girls should be gentle and men like it. You look at your fierce appearance. I really don''t know what muting likes about you."


    "What he likes about me has nothing to do with you. I don''t expect you to like me anyway!" Su Xinyu roared and turned her head to one side.Sui lie Zheng Zheng, for a long time, banter a smile: "originally you hope I like you."


    "Who said that, you don''t talk nonsense!" Su Xinyu blushed, but roared louder.


    Sui lie clasped Su Xinyu''s wrist and suddenly pulled her to himself: "do you know that you lie like a little persuasive?"? Now, the more black you are


    "The more I go to your painting, the darker you will be, and you will not put gold on your face!"


    Su Xinyu suddenly pushes Sui lie aside and runs to the bathroom.


    Sui lie looks at her fleeing appearance, faint smile, she lies appearance, really very unconvincing.


    Su Xinyu escapes into the airport bathroom, her heart beating like a big pearl and a small pearl falling on a jade plate. What does this damned Sui lie want to do, deliberately tease her, and then rudely refuse her and laugh at her? Asshole! Think that because she likes him, you can abuse her like this?


    If she knew this, she would not agree to go to B city with him. This road is doomed to be full of difficulties.


    Sleeping all the way to B city, Su Xinyu did not say a word with Sui lie, but did not want to carry luggage out of the customs, Yang Lan actually picked up the plane there.


    "Xinyu, this way, Xinyu --"


    "aunt Yang -" Su Xinyu walked towards Yang Lan. Yang Lan took her hand and was excited when she saw her. "Xinyu, you are here."


    "Aunt Yang, why are you here?"


    "I thought Sui lie lied to me. I didn''t expect you really came." Yang Lan said happily, "come on, come on, go, go home with your aunt."


    Su Xinyu see this, immediately look at the Sui lie behind him, let him speak quickly, they come to work, follow Yang Lan to go home, what is the matter.


    "Mom, it''s not suitable for her to go back with you. You just said see you, but no one robbed." Sui lie opened his mouth.


    Yang Lan immediately complained: "come all come, why can''t go back with me."


    "No, Auntie Yang, we are here to work. We have a lot of things to do, and the accommodation places are regulated. In this way, you can go back first and see you when I''m finished."


    "No, you''ll just find excuses to cheat me. I don''t believe you." Yang Lan was angry, like a child like to make a temper, she looked at Su Xinyu, suddenly sad, "Xinyu, is it because you have a boyfriend, to avoid suspicion, so even I and don''t want to see, if so, then I''ll go."


    "No, aunt Yang, I don''t mean that." Yang Lan suddenly came and Su Xinyu was unprepared. "We are here to perform our official duties. There are regulations in the Bureau. When I finish my work, I will go to see you. I promise!"


    "Really?" Yang Lan still doesn''t believe it.


    "It''s true, of course. I stayed in a hotel with her."


    "Stay in a hotel." The light of eight trigrams in Yang Lan''s eyes seems to be reviving again, "one room or two rooms."


    Su Xinyu a stagger, almost fainted, Yang Lan''s idea is always special: "two, of course, two."


    "Two." Yang Lan many disappointments, "too wasteful, you open a standard room is good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If there is a hole in the ground, Su Xinyu will go in.

 Chapter 2624

    Good or bad, just coax Yang Lan to live, go back first, but before leaving, she wants Su Xinyu and Sui lie to go to the Sui family for dinner in the evening.


    Su Xinyu agreed, she would go, Su Xinyu can only promise down.


    Lan Yu was relieved.


    Sui lie went to check in, opened two rooms, and handed her two door cards: "yours."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to worry about what my mom says. You know her."


    "Well, I understand my aunt''s mood. I won''t take it into my heart. In fact, should you --" Su Xinyu bit her lip. After all, she swallowed the words behind her, and she didn''t have the courage to say it, because she found that when the idea came out, her mood was astringent and it was not a taste.


    "What should it be?"


    "Nothing. My room is here." Su Xinyu said with the room card.


    Sui lie nodded: "then you have a good rest, go together in the evening."


    Although she promised Yang Lan, Su Xinyu didn''t want to go: "this is not very good. After all, it''s you going home. I''m going with you like this. Otherwise, you can go by yourself. I won''t go, OK."


    "You don''t want to go?"


    Su Xinyu was embarrassed: "it''s not that I don''t want to go. I just think it''s not appropriate to go so rashly. Otherwise, I''ll find a chance to visit the master Sui and aunt Yang. OK, I won''t go tonight. I''ll find Fu ran and Mu Shenrong to get together."


    See Su Xinyu really is very tangled appearance, Sui lie then nodded: "good, do not want to go, do not have to force, I go back on my own line, then you have a good rest."


    "No, it''s not that I don''t want to go. I just don''t think it''s appropriate to go today. I don''t have any preparation. It doesn''t mean I don''t want to go."


    "All right, I see. Rest." Sui lie took his suitcase and went on.


    Su Xinyu looked at his back, bit his teeth, closed the door, and then breathed a sigh of relief. Although she felt that it was difficult to speak, she really thought it was not suitable for her to go today.


    She made a phone call to Fu ran, who was still at work. She heard that Su Xinyu had come to city B. she said, "can you come home for dinner in the evening? Can you take a taxi? I''ll tell you the address. My mother is at home."


    "Well, I''ll see you that evening." Su Xinyu hung up the phone and her mood soared.


    After cleaning up, Su Xinyu knocked on Sui lie''s door: "well, Sui lie, I''ll go to Fu Ran''s house for dinner in the evening. I''ll go first. Say sorry to my aunt and help me. I''ll go to find her another day."


    "I see. Do you want me to drive you?"


    "No, I''ll take a taxi."


    "Good."


    City B is blocked. Fortunately, Su Xinyu''s going out is not the peak period. In addition, she is sensitive to her occupation. She can feel the door of Fu Ran''s house easily.


    It is said that Su Xinyu is coming. Shen Huan is waiting at the gate of the community with her child in her arms.


    "Xin Yu, this side, this side -" Su Xinyu''s figure appeared, Shen Huan waved to her there.


    Su Xinyu ran over happily: "aunt Huan, oh, and Dabai is here. Do I welcome me? Dabai Dabai, look what your aunt has brought you. "


    She didn''t come empty handed. She brought her children''s toys on the way.


    Shen Huan saw the situation: "it''s good if people come. What can I bring with me?"


    "Haha, the first time I came to you, I couldn''t come empty handed. I chose a few children''s toys. I hope he likes them. Let''s go and get in."


    "Well, come on in."


    Su Xinyu a door then praise: "Huan aunt, you this place is very big, decoration is also really good-looking, brother-in-law, where to go."


    "Shenrong, he also went back to work. Their director has come to his home several times in person. If he doesn''t go back, the director says he will live at the door. No, he can only go back obediently."


    Su Xinyu nodded: "so now the task of taking children falls on you?"


    "Yes, they all went to work. Now my aunt and I will take care of the children at home." Shen Huan pointed to the busy aunt in the kitchen and said, "that''s Aunt Li."


    "Hello, Aunt Li." Su Xinyu said hello.


    "It''s Miss Su. How do you do? Please have a seat."


    "Thank you. Thank you. You don''t have to greet me. I''ll do it myself. You''re busy with you."


    "Auntie, you take care of yourself, Xinyu is not an outsider, you are welcome."


    "That''s it." Su Xinyu nodded again and again, teasing the white on one side.


    "By the way, Xinyu, are you here for business?"


    "Oh, yes, we are here to investigate the case. It''s just arrived today. Sui lie has gone home, and I''ll come to you for dinner."


    "Did you come with Sui lie? Just the two of you? "


    Su Xinyu heard the strange tone of Shen Huan, then raised his head and laughed at her: "yes, just the two of us, but don''t get me wrong. We really just come here for work. There is no other meaning."Shen Huan smelled the speech and said with a smile: "come on, have some fruit. Fu ran and Shen Rong will be back soon today."


    "OK, thank you, auntie."


    On the other side, Sui lie went home alone.


    Yang Lan had been looking forward to it for a long time. As soon as she heard something moving at the door, she did not wait for her aunt to open the door and ran out. As soon as the door opened, only Sui lie stood outside. Yang Lan looked left and right and looked around, but Su Xinyu was not seen.


    Sui lie said: "I came back alone, you don''t have to see."


    "Did you really come back alone? That Xin Yu, not promised to come over to have a meal together, how did you come back alone, I am not and you said, she does not come, you do not have to come back! "


    "Well, if you don''t want me back, I''ll go."


    Sui lie turned around, Yang Lan quickly reached out to hold him: "wait, you stop for me! Your grandfather is still waiting for you, asshole


    Yang Lan lost straight sigh, Sui lie helplessly grabbed her shoulder: "what are you doing, let grandfather see can''t be good, again, this matter all blame you, do you know you look very frightening, scared her, she just won''t come."


    "I''m scary?" Yang Lan pointed to his face, "I so kind eyebrow good purpose, grow frightening?"


    Sui lie helpless: "it''s not that you look frightening, but your behavior frightens people. Do you know, who comes up directly and drags people to the home? Don''t forget that she has a boyfriend now. What''s the matter with me to come home so directly?"


    As soon as he talked about it, Yang Lan got angry and directly shook his fist and said to him, "I''m not so angry if you don''t say this. What are you doing --"


    "well, grandfather is waiting for us. Go to see him first."


    In front of the old man of Sui Dynasty, no one dares to make mischief. Yang Lan is no exception. She has always been a good daughter-in-law image who is smart and knowledgeable. So she said, "you can go in yourself. I''ll go to the kitchen to see if the dinner is ready. I''ll come out for dinner later."


    "Well, don''t be angry."


    Sui lie stood in front of the old man''s study and adjusted his clothes. Then he raised his hand and knocked on the door. Inside came the strong voice of the old man like morning bell and evening drum: "come in."


    A room of tea, calm down to worry.


    The old man was sitting behind the desk waving his hair. Seeing Sui lie come in, he called him: "well, you came just in time. You can write the last static word."


    Jing Jing Jing Jing, still need the last static word, Sui lie also did not refuse, went to the old man, raised the pen, then waved.


    His handwriting was taught by the old man since he was young, so he and the old man are naturally of the same style. When they are written together, there is no sense of disobedience. However, he put down his pen and said, "I haven''t written it for a long time. I''m a bit rusty. What I wrote is not as good as that of my grandfather, which destroyed my grandfather''s words."


    "It''s a little rusty, and writing is not strong enough. Writing and being a person all need unremitting efforts."


    "What grandfather taught me is, I remember it."


    "Alone? The old Su girl didn''t come along? " The old man slightly bowed his head, and his spectacles fell a little bit, revealing a pair of smart and wise eyes.


    Sui lie smile: "she said to visit you another day."


    "Well, don''t think I don''t know about your twists and turns. Since Mr. Su doesn''t look up to my Sui family, why do you have to hurry up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Grandfather, let''s not talk about it today. "


    "Why, it seems interesting to you?" People who live to the age of the old man are all human beings. What''s the mind of the younger generation? How can they escape his eyes.


    Sui strong smell speech, light a smile: "you also said, people don''t see me, right?"


    "Virtue is good." The old man of Sui snorted coldly, "I tell you, don''t lose the face of the old Sui family to me. That old man Su can introduce a boyfriend to his granddaughter. It''s just that the granddaughter of some of my old friends is also good. I''ve inquired about it, and I''ll see you later."

 Chapter 2625

    "It''s not necessary."


    "It''s unnecessary. Even if you lose, you can''t lose face."


    "Grandfather, let''s go to dinner first. I''ll talk about it as soon as I come back. It''s not appropriate."


    "If you don''t know if it''s suitable, why don''t you try your best and let old Su look down on you."


    "Grandfather, I won''t let you eat first. I''ll take care of it."


    "I''ll see you, long face."


    I didn''t expect that the old man also ate the weight and iron heart this time. He even mentioned this matter to the dining table. Yang Lan lowered his head to eat. After a while, he looked up and said, "Dad, I support you. You can leave this matter to me. I will arrange it later."


    The old man cast a look of approval to Yang Lan: "your son, you really should serve snacks. There is no fragrant grass in the end of the world. Why hang yourself on a tree."


    Yang Lan nods: "what you say is, I have a few."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie sat on one side, rather like a transparent person, no one asked him the opinions and ideas of the party.


    After dinner, the old man finally stopped holding on to this matter. He talked with Sui lie for a long time in the living room. At the urging of Yang Lan, the old man refused to go to bed. Sui lie helped him go to bed and then went back to his room.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Lan is waiting for him in the room.


    "Mom, why don''t you go to bed so late?"


    "Wait for you, of course. I have to implement your grandfather''s policy. When the iron is hot, you can come and have a look."


    Yang Lan holds a stack of photos in his hand and looks over and over again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie puffed the corner of his mouth, "this is not necessary."


    "No, your grandfather and I are not joking with you. Come on, you come here and have a look."


    "I don''t look."


    "Sui lie! You really want to piss me off with your grandfather. Your grandfather always disdains these things, but he also remembers your affairs all day and all night. Since Xinyu has already had a boyfriend, I don''t think it''s going to happen. Then you should be realistic and find a good girl to get married. "


    "Is that interesting?"


    "Is it interesting for you to hide and tuck? If you really like Xinyu, you can take it from me. But I don''t think you are warm or not. I don''t think you will be able to play in the next life. "


    Sui lie shakes his head: "anxious can''t eat hot tofu, this matter can''t be anxious."


    "What can''t be anxious? You didn''t see that the mouth of the day was inflamed, but she still didn''t come at night. Ah, and they are masters of famous flowers now. Then you are the third party. We should be ridiculed. Our old Sui family will be stabbed on the spine by then." Yang Lan probably didn''t think of this before. Now she suddenly thought of this layer and was in a hurry Pat the thigh, "I''m really confused. How can I let you be a third party? What can I do? I don''t care. I don''t care. From tomorrow, you can meet the girls here once a day until you are satisfied."


    "One a day? I''m here to work, not a blind date. "


    "Who said that, your grandfather has been arranged, you work in city B, city a, you don''t care."


    "Mom, that''s too much."


    Yang Lan also realized that what he said was wrong, so he no longer continued this topic: "in a word, both work and love can''t be delayed, so it''s settled. Besides, you don''t want to know what Xinyu thinks about this matter? If she really has affection for you, she can''t be indifferent


    Sui lie frowned.


    Yang Lan saw that he stabbed Sui lie''s soft rib, then beat iron while it was hot: "that''s so decided, tomorrow night."


    -


    Su Xinyu ate a round belly at Fu Ran''s house: "Aunt Li''s craftsmanship is really good."


    "Come often if you like." Fu ran holding big white said to Su Xinyu, "how long are you going to stay here?"


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "I don''t know. We''re here to investigate, and we can''t stay for a few days."


    "Only the two of you came this time?" Fu ran, seeing no one else, lowered his voice and asked.


    Su Xinyu nodded: "what''s the matter, what''s the problem? The bureau can''t dispatch people."


    Fu ran laughed but said nothing.


    "Hey, don''t laugh so much. What can''t you say directly? It makes me feel angry."


    Fu ran smiles: "really want me to say it?"


    "Forget it, you''d better not say it." Su Xinyu takes a look at Fu ran and decides not to continue this topic.


    "Ha ha, look at you. You know what I want to say, but you have to know what I want to say. This time it''s just the two of you who proposed it."


    "How do you know."


    Fu ran laughs meaningful: "I guess in a blind way."


    Su Xinyu curled her lips. She always felt that Fu ran had something in her words. However, Fu Ran''s words turned sharply: "but don''t forget that you are a married woman now. You are a man with a boyfriend. If you really can''t control it, don''t mention it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Fu ran, you are bad at learning. ""No, I''m a kind reminder, you know."


    "I see. It''s almost time. I should go."


    "Let Shenrong drive you back."


    "No, if anyone dares to offend me, that is to die. I''ll go first."


    Su Xinyu left barefoot, Shen Huan did not understand asked Fu ran: "what did you say to her, look at the way she ran away."


    "Nothing. She''s here to handle the case. It''s better to go back to sleep."


    -


    Su Xinyu took a taxi back to the hotel when she saw that the elevator door was about to close, so she ran to her and said, "wait, wait."


    The elevator door opened again. She ran in to thank her. As soon as she looked up, she saw Sui lie and almost bit off her tongue: "how could it be you?"


    "I live here. Are you coming back now?"


    "Yes, you are not coming back now."


    "Yes."


    After that, they were speechless.


    Out of the elevator is a long corridor, paved with thick carpet on the ground, feet on it, no sound, Sui lie walked in front, Su Xinyu followed behind, slowly opened a distance, Sui lie found, turned to wait for her: "did you drink wine in the evening?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Then why are you walking so slowly? Hurry up. I have something to tell you."


    "Oh." She stepped up her steps, but the carpet was very thick. She tripped on one of her toes, and the whole person fell forward. Sui lie saw this and quickly stretched out her hand to catch her body. Su Xinyu ran into Sui lie''s arms and threw him to the ground.


    Su Xinyu was lying on Sui lie''s body, and Sui lie''s hands were on Su Xinyu''s chest.


    as soon as he put his hands on Su Xinyu, Su Xinyu''s eyes suddenly widened and his fist had gone down. Fortunately, Sui lie''s hand was agile, and she took her fist directly. If she wanted to hit her in the face, she could still get it.


    Things happened too suddenly, are two people''s immediate reaction, Su Xinyu blushed and gnawed his teeth, Sui lie helpless on the ground: "it was an accident."


    Su Xinyu angrily scolded: "even if it''s an accident, you can''t - don''t let me go!"


    Sui liesong opened his hand, Su Xinyu immediately got up, Sui lie also got up, but he didn''t expect Su Xinyu to act too fiercely. The carpet was really thick and soft. She reeled and didn''t stand firmly. She once again threw Sui lie, who had just got up half way back to her head --


    Sui lie raised her hands over her head: "it was you who forced me to bow to me, but I didn''t do anything."


    ¡°£¡¡± I lost it to my grandmother''s house.


    "Ah -" Su Xinyu got up and stomped on the carpet. "What kind of broken thing? I''ll complain tomorrow!"


    Sui lie on the ground, issued a faint smile.


    Su Xinyu went back to the room and threw herself directly on the bed. Then she covered her head with a quilt and made a cry inside. She was so depressed that she couldn''t remember this thing. She would like to kill herself.


    Before long, she heard the sound of knocking on the door. She opened the quilt and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s me. I remind you to meet at the restaurant at eight o''clock tomorrow morning. After dinner, we''ll set out for business."

 Chapter 2626

    The next morning, two people with a sense of time opened the door almost at the same time.


    Su Xinyu a Zheng, Sui lie has revealed a light smile: "that is just right, go to have breakfast together, save me to call you."


    "Who wants you to call?" Su Xinyu takes the door and goes forward.


    Sui lie followed her, kind reminder: "be careful, don''t fall again."


    Su Xinyu originally walked well, and there was no problem, but because of his words, he almost tripped over his own foot. Sui lie was reminding her of what happened last night. She turned her head angrily: "you don''t need to remind me, I know it too!"


    "Oh, I''m just kind. You don''t have to be so excited."


    Su Xinyu clenched his hands into a fist, and then reluctantly controlled his temper: "Sui lie, don''t forget what we''re here for. I don''t have time to talk to you about these things. You''d better tell me something about the case. What are we going to do today? As for the matters beyond the case, please don''t talk about it. Even if you say it, I won''t say it!"


    "So determined?" Sui lie raised eyebrows, but after su Xinyu really ignored him, until he said back to the case, Su Xinyu''s face finally had some reaction.


    Taking advantage of the time to eat, Sui lie explained to Su Xinyu exactly why they came this time, and what they would like to do later. In fact, Sui lie is not sure where the person they are looking for, but there is reliable information to confirm that he has come to B city, so they need to find him out.


    "Is he the murderer?" If so, it''s a dangerous person. "The girls here are not in danger."


    "At present, it''s not sure whether he has other people. It''s the key to find him first. This is the photo. You can take it."


    "I see. Let''s split up." Su Xinyu took the picture and stood up. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone in this place. However difficult it was, they would not give up easily.


    "Wait!" Sui lie then stood up, called her, "do not pay attention to safety, if you encounter any danger, do not be arrogant, your safety is the first, you know?"


    "I see. I know. I''m going."


    Sui lie looks at Su Xinyu to leave, his eyes slightly narrowed, put away the photo, and walked in another direction.


    Sui lie only said that this man had appeared in this area, and Su Xinyu had no other clues. He could only use the most stupid method to ask the past one by one with photos. However, after running all day, his mouth was dry, but he got nothing.


    She suspected that Sui lie had given her false news, otherwise how could there be no clue at all.


    She squatted on the side of the road to drink a bottle of water, and then took out her mobile phone to call Sui lie, she wanted to ask him about the situation there. The phone rang a few times and was picked up.


    Su Xinyu some depressed way: "Hello, are you sure your message is correct? I didn''t find any clues. How are you there? Is there any progress?"


    "Not bad. Where are you? I''m looking for you."


    Sui yulie ran to the side of the road, Su yulie was still sitting on the side of the road


    Su Xinyu bit her lip and was hard to speak. She was so damned that she forgot such an important day and was unprepared. She was helpless.


    "Talk, what''s the matter? Do you feel sick?" See Su Xinyu did not respond, Sui lie anxious to ask.


    Su Xinyu is biting his lips. Sui lie squats down and wants to hold her up. At this time, Su Xinyu finally says: "don''t, don''t touch me!"


    "What are you doing wrong? If you don''t feel well, you can''t go to the hospital!"


    "I''m not feeling well, but I''m not. That - my relatives are here."


    When Sui yulie hears this, she still doesn''t care about her relatives.


    "You''re a relative who can pick up the time."


    Listening to Sui lie''s words, Su Xinyu is speechless. The reason why female workers encounter more difficulties and rejections than male workers in their job search experience is that their own physiological structure determines that sometimes she is really troublesome.


    For example, now, Su Xinyu has not experienced this kind of thing. However, when she was in city a, she kept them in the drawer for standby. She was not unprepared and unprepared as she is today.


    "Can you go now? I''ll send you back first. I can''t find what you want here."


    "I can walk, it''s my clothes --" if not, she wouldn''t have been squatting.


    Sui lie saw this, then took off his coat, put it on her shoulder, and then pulled her up from the ground.


    Su Xinyu squatted for a long time, his feet were numb, so suddenly stood up, legs weak, directly fell into Sui lie''s arms.


    Sui lie held her shoulder and teased: "this time, it''s you who threw yourself into my arms.""Don''t take advantage of me. Let''s go!"


    Sui lie drives her back to the hotel, passing a convenience supermarket. Su Xinyu shouts, "wait a minute." then she looks at Sui lie.


    Sui lie looked at the small shop on the left side, and then looked at Su Xinyu, but Su Xinyu said that he also understood her meaning: "you wait, I will come when I go."


    "Are you sure?" Su Xinyu was very surprised.


    "Otherwise, you go?"


    Su Xinyu shakes her head. She can''t go down like this.


    "So is there another choice?"


    Su Xinyu shook his head again, no longer blocking Sui lie: "then you hurry to go." Finish saying, she don''t start, dare not see Sui lie again.


    When Sui lie entered the supermarket, he went straight to the daily necessities counter. This was his first time to buy this kind of thing. He planned to make a quick decision, but he didn''t want to. Standing in front of such a large row of shelves, he had no way to start.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What to buy for her, mesh or pure cotton, lengthened or not, daily and night use


    He does not exclude men from buying these for women, but it is not appropriate for a man to stand in front of a shelf to study.


    Women are really troublesome.


    "Excuse me, sir?" Sui lie stands in a trance, and a woman''s gentle reminder comes from behind.


    "Oh, I''m sorry." Sui lie let to one side and saw a gentle girl in a long Beige windbreaker with long hair curling up and went to the shelf to buy some packages of things.


    The girl saw him a man looking at him, obviously also some embarrassed, some do not go to the hand, looking back at him.


    "Sorry." Sui lie said, "can I trouble you a little bit?" Sui lie said to the girl with a thick cheek.


    After hearing this, the girl immediately showed a gentle smile, and there were two shallow dimples on her face. She was very gentle and intelligent: "so, choose these two. They are all the brands I have been using. I think it''s not bad."


    "Well, thank you very much."


    "Wait, you come with me. I''ll check out." The girl also knew that Sui lie must be too eye-catching to pay with this thing, so she put the things Sui lie wanted with her own and went to the cash register.


    After getting the things, Sui Liang took out a hundred from his wallet and handed it to her: "thank you, this money is for you."


    "I don''t have change for you, can I use wechat?" The girl looks at Sui lie.


    Sui lie frown: "no, you take this, the rest is thank you for helping me, I left first, my friend is still waiting for me."


    "Ah --" the girl seems to want to say something, but Sui lie has already gone.


    Holding the 100 yuan in her hand, the girl deepened her smile.


    -


    Su Xinyu has been staring at the exit. Unexpectedly, Sui lie came back smoothly: "did you really buy it back?"


    Sui lie left his things in Su Xinyu''s arms.


    Su Xinyu ha, opened a look, and ah again.


    Sui lie followed her voice and said, "what''s wrong?"


    "No, it''s just because it''s so right that I wonder. And you know how to use it every day and every night." Su Xinyu exclaimed.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Is it you who have studied this very well?"


    Sui lie smell speech, immediately black face: "I look like need to have the appearance of research to this?"


    Su Xinyu said with a smile: "don''t be angry. I''m just curious. Just ask me casually. Otherwise, how can I buy it back so soon? And it''s still the right answer. I shouldn''t tell you what I want."


    Sui lie''s expression is ugly: "I helped you, you don''t thank me, even if you still ridicule me in turn?"


    "No, no, no, I don''t. I''m just curious. Or are you really so good at whatever you do?"


    "Well, thank you so much for looking up to me. I''m just lucky that I met a very gentle girl. They chose it for me and paid for it. Is that ok?"

 Chapter 2627

    "Oh, I see."


    Sui lie will su Xinyu back to the hotel room, told: "you have a good rest, what you want to call Hotel send."


    "And you."


    "I have something else to go out of here."


    "OK, then put your clothes here first, and I''ll wash them and give them back to you."


    Sui lie nodded: "OK, I''ll go first."


    Su Xinyu closed the door, then went to the bathroom to take a bath, changed clean clothes, felt relieved, and saw the sanitary napkins on the washing table. She couldn''t help laughing when she thought that Sui lie might be helpless in front of the shelves.


    When she went to the outside room, his clothes had just been left on the bed. She went to check them and found out that they were contaminated by accident.


    Judging from the quality of the clothes, it should also be expensive, so it can only be sent to dry cleaning. So before sending them, she checked his pockets to prevent any important things from being accidentally lost.


    After turning it over, it was nothing but a small piece of paper in the pocket of his coat with an address and time written on it.


    It''s exactly seven o''clock this evening, near the hotel.


    Sui lie said he wanted to go out, so he went here to make an appointment. Is there any important clue?


    If so, it would be a bit too much for him not to take her with him on such an important matter.


    She packed his clothes, called the hotel laundry service, and then went out with a note. It was not far away anyway, just to see what he was up to.


    Su Xinyu is very smooth to touch the above address, to find that 151 was originally a western restaurant.


    Western restaurant? This emotional place should not be looking for any clues. Su Xinyu grabs her head, wondering if she has made a mistake. Just as she is about to leave, she sees Sui lie''s car in sight. She quickly flashes behind the pillar next to her in case he sees her.


    Boy, she was the first one.


    It seems that the address is correct, but he wants to see someone.


    Su Xinyu vowed that she didn''t mean to follow him or peep at him. However, when she saw Sui lie change his suit and went to the restaurant door to dress up, she began to wonder who he had come to see. Who is so important that he still dresses up so brilliantly.


    Is it a woman?


    Let''s not say that women''s instincts are very keen.


    Just this flash of thought, but let Su Xinyu to grasp, feet almost uncontrollable toward the inside.


    "How many, miss?" The waiter at the door of the restaurant asked politely.


    "Oh, I''m the only one now, and friends. Come back later." Su Xinyu answered, while her eyes were not idle. She looked around and caught sight of Sui lie''s figure walking towards the inside. She immediately chased after him.


    "Miss, there are all reserved seats. You can''t go in without reservation!" The waiter stopped her.


    "Can''t go in?"


    No way, Su Xinyu can only follow the waiter to the other side of the table.


    But Su Xinyu is not so easy to give up the person, if a waiter can not make sure, still can be regarded as excellent police?


    So soon, as the waiter turned to get the menu, she slipped away.


    When the waiter came back, she looked around, but could not find anyone else on the table.


    Su Xinyu smoothly touched into the reservation area, and there were signs on each table. Just then, a waiter came with a girl with elegant temperament in high heels. She quickly lowered her head and sat down on one side of the chair.


    The waiter said to the girl, "Miss Cheng, this is the room you want. Mr. Sui is already waiting for you in it."


    Mr. Sui? Is it Sui lie? Su Xinyu frowned, and soon her conjecture was confirmed.


    When the door of the private room opened, he heard Sui lie''s voice spread out: "Miss Cheng."


    Sui lie''s eyes inadvertently look out, Su Xinyu immediately turns his head to one side, Sui lie can only see half of the back of the head.


    "Mr. Sui, what a coincidence, we met again."


    Sui lie returned to God, looking at the girl in front of him, stupefied for a moment: "so clever, it''s you."


    "Yes, I''m glad you know me."


    "Ha ha, you''re joking. I''m not senile dementia. How can I not recognize it? Please sit down."


    The girl smiles and reaches out her hand to him: "introduce myself first. My name is Cheng Leyan."


    Sui lie nodded and gently grasped it, then said, "Sui lie."


    "I know. I''ve seen your pictures. By the way, here''s your change." Cheng Leyan opened the bag and took out a few neat banknotes and coins from it, "you count."


    "I said, no, thank you for the rest."


    Cheng Leyan said with a smile: "it''s not appropriate. I''m just raising my hand. Besides, it''s not appropriate for you to buy this for a female friend and give me money. So you''d better take this money, or I''ll have some ideas.""What do you think?"


    Cheng Leyan smile: "nothing, I''m hungry, or to see what to eat."


    Sui lie handed her the menu: "you order it."


    "Well, I''m not welcome."


    The box door was half open and half closed, and Sui lie could not see the situation outside.


    Su Xinyu sits in a reserved seat.


    "Miss, is this seat reserved for you?" The waiter came up to her and asked politely.


    Fortunately, it''s not the waiter before, but now Su Xinyu is also in a dilemma: "yes, I ordered it, but my friend hasn''t come yet. I''ll sit here and wait for a while."


    Just as the waiter''s earmuff came calling, Su Xinyu said quickly: "you go, you go, leave me alone, I need to call you."


    "Oh, well, I''ll be busy first."


    When the waiter left, Su Xinyu was relieved and heard the laughter coming from inside.


    But the specific content of the conversation can not be heard, only hear the girl''s silver bell like laughter, smile very happy, do not know what Sui lie said, can coax the girl so happy.


    There are more people eating around, and the environment is becoming noisy. It is not appropriate for Su Xinyu to stay here. She is preparing to leave, but when the guests at the table originally reserved arrive, they are shocked to see her.


    Su Xinyu quickly stood up to explain: "sorry, I went wrong, you eat it."


    "Oh, wait a minute. Who are you so secretive?" The people who came to dinner thought that Su Xinyu''s action was not normal, and his appearance of dodging was also very suspicious, so he raised doubts.


    Su Xinyu wants to explain, but the people at the next few tables also suddenly have a voice: "yes, she has been sneaking there just now, and I don''t know what to instigate. It can''t be a thief."


    The thief Su Xinyu simply speechless, she looks so righteous a face, where is like a thief.


    At this time, the waiter who had brought her in before also came. As soon as he saw her, he yelled: "how did you come here? I didn''t tell you that this is a reservation area, you can''t come in."


    "I just went to the bathroom. I went wrong. I''m going now."


    "Wait, you can''t go, my diamond ring is missing --" suddenly, a lady raised her hand and looked at it, yelled, and then blocked Su Xinyu''s way.


    What? The ring is missing? When she was a thief, Su Xinyu suddenly sank his face: "this lady, speak with evidence, you have no evidence, you are spitting blood, I can sue you for slander!"


    "Slander? If you look at so many people here, you are furtive, and you still sneak into here. It''s not you who steals it, or who steals it? "


    "It''s a thief, no wonder."


    "Call the police, call the police!"


    Su Xinyu was surrounded by people and could hardly argue.


    Cheng Leyan and Sui lie heard the noise outside. Cheng Leyan looked out and said, "what happened? Why is it so noisy? "


    "I''ll go out and have a look." Sui lie stands up.

 Chapter 2628

    "Wait, I''ll go too." Cheng Leyan then stood up.


    Outside the door, Su Xinyu couldn''t move at all, but he was so anxious that he didn''t even bring his police card.


    However, when the scholar met the soldier, there was no reason to say. Even if she had a certificate, they clearly recognized that she was a thief and did not even give her a chance to explain.


    Outnumbered, she was almost drowned by the spitting stars of these people.


    The most fatal is that she heard Sui lie''s voice: "stop, all stop, what''s going on?"


    Su Xinyu hands cover his face, quickly back to the body.


    Sui lie is tall and tall, and has a majestic integrity. Standing there alone, he has a full sense of oppression. He always speaks with dignity. No, he raises the volume, and the noisy crowd immediately calms down.


    There is also Cheng Leyan, also at this time to speak, but she called the manager: "manager Cheng, what''s the matter, still let the guests have a good meal."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Cheng. This is a sudden accident. Now this lady has lost her diamond ring. We suspect that the lady stole it and is preparing to call the police."


    At this time, Cheng Leyan was not as soft as before. Instead, he hardened his face and yelled: "stop it, manager Cheng. Everyone who comes to eat here is a distinguished guest. Without any evidence, you can''t say that the guest is a thief at will."


    "Yes, I''m sorry, Miss Cheng. I was negligent. So you see --"


    "is this lady who lost your diamond ring?" Cheng Leyan looks at the middle-aged woman who has been yelling the loudest just now. She looks like she is in her forties. Her whole body is Jeweled and she is just dazzling under the light.


    "Yes, that diamond ring is my husband''s annual gift. It''s worth hundreds of thousands. I wear it every day when I go out to eat. When I lose it, I call the police."


    "No need," Sui lie stood out and took out his police card. "I''m a policeman. There''s that one over there. Please turn around." Sui lie looks at Su Xinyu''s back.


    Su Xinyu covered her face and pretended not to hear, but the waiters around her did not let her go: "Hey, call you, do you think it''s useful to pretend to be stupid? The police are here. "


    Sui lie heard this, immediately went to Su Xinyu, but said to the waiter: "please pay attention to your wording attitude, Su Xinyu, don''t cover up, put down your hands!" Sui lie pulled her hand down.


    Su Xinyu is surprised to look at him: "do you know it''s me?"


    "Otherwise, where''s your police card, take it out!"


    "I, I didn''t bring it."


    Sui lie glared at her: "I''ll settle accounts with you later!"


    Su Xinyu was speechless and choked. What''s the matter.


    Sui lie looked at the middle-aged woman, but her eyes were a little dodgy: "the ring was lost in the hotel. If it is really lost and can''t be found, the hotel must pay for it! What''s the matter? You know each other. Do the police want to cover up the thief


    When Su Xinyu heard the speech, he was immediately filled with displeasure: "madam, did you see that I stole your diamond ring, or did you catch me on the scene? It doesn''t mean that you have many people. It''s reasonable to speak based on evidence. First, this lady, I''m sitting here, you''re sitting there. We''re two tables apart. Do you think I''m closer to you, or do you say I have the ability to pick up things from each other. I can steal your diamond ring from you at such a long distance. Secondly, I came here first. When you came in, I had already sat here, and I did not move, so I didn''t have a chance to get close to you. If you don''t believe me, you can check the monitoring to see who passed by her after the lady came in, or You didn''t wear that diamond ring at all


    Before did not have the opportunity, was pressed by the person''s tongue and tongues, at this moment, Su Xinyu is to restore a clear mind, smart retort.


    Cheng Leyan also went to Sui lie and Su Xinyu at this time and said to them, "I''m sorry to disturb you. But today''s incident happened in our hotel. If you can''t give you an account, I believe you will have doubts about our hotel and affect our hotel''s reputation. If this lady''s diamond ring is really lost here, it''s very big Don''t worry, our hotel will bear all the losses. "


    Everyone nodded: "is to give us an account."


    "All right, please wait a moment, manager Cheng. Go to check the monitoring, and search all the places where the lady came in to see if the ring is missing."


    "Yes, Miss Cheng. I''ll go now."


    Cheng Leyan also said to the public in a proper way: "I''m really sorry to give you any trouble. All the bills for dinner here tonight are free. Now please reply and continue to wipe them. After a while, I will give you an account. You can rest assured that our hotel will never cover up anyone, but it will not be wronged It''s for one person. Just a moment, please


    Everyone was very satisfied with Cheng Leyan''s treatment, so they went back to their seats and continued to eat. The crowd gradually dispersed. Only Sui lie, Su Xinyu, Cheng Leyan and the middle-aged woman were still standing here.Cheng Leyan smiles and takes the woman to one side.


    Su Xinyu alone in the face of Sui lie, in the heart played a retreat drum.


    Sui lie''s laughter immediately spread over.


    Su Xinyu immediately raised her eyes to see him: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Isn''t it funny? The people''s police are regarded as thieves. They don''t know how to fight back and make the scene so ugly. You can do it, Su Xinyu."


    "Ugly is also ugly to me, who let you out, you and your Miss Cheng dinner is, I called you?"


    "Oh, I''m so fierce. Why didn''t you say anything just now? Let someone step on you." Sui lie''s words, every sentence with thorns, very harsh.


    Su Xinyu was depressed and difficult to express: "you don''t have to worry about this matter. Go to dinner with your Miss Cheng. I will solve it naturally." Su Xinyu turned around and left.


    Sui lie clasped her hand: "you stop, where are you going?"


    "I watch surveillance. I want to see how much this diamond ring is worth!"


    "I''ll go with you." Sui lie kept up with Su Xinyu.


    The result was blocked by Su Xinyu: "no, I will solve my own problems!"


    "Are you sure? I think it''s very hard for you to lose the chain at the critical moment. "


    "What''s wrong? How can you talk? Do you think I''ll thank you for helping me? If I didn''t have you, I could have dealt with it."


    "Is it? I didn''t see it. " Sui lie, on the contrary, took the lead in walking towards the monitoring room.


    Su Xinyu followed him and stopped him: "Hey, you don''t have to go. Go to dinner with your Miss Cheng."


    "Speaking of eating, I am very curious, Su Xinyu, do you come here to eat?" Sui lie''s playful eyes fell on Su Xinyu, like a radar, which could see through people.


    Su Xinyu heard the speech, the heart inexplicably jumped two times, but still strong self calm answer: "yes, can''t you, allow you to eat, do not allow me to eat ah."


    "It''s OK to have dinner, but how do you know that it''s Miss Cheng who is having dinner with me, and, so coincidentally, I happen to be in this family?"


    "Didn''t the manager call her Miss Cheng just now? I''m not deaf. I don''t care about you!"


    Sui lie hears the speech, he laughs, and then he follows up. Su Xinyu steps quickly and quickly. He has only one idea to throw Sui lie behind him, but he is very close to him. He can''t throw it off. In a flash, he arrives at the monitoring room.


    Su Xinyu glared at him, but at this time Cheng Leyan also came to the monitoring room. He looked at Sui lie with a smile and said, "Sui lie, is this lady your friend?"


    "Well, yes, I''ll introduce it to you."


    "I don''t need you to introduce me." Su Xinyu cut off the beginning of his speech, and then threw Cheng Leyan three words: "Su Xinyu."


    Cheng Leyan with a gentle smile: "Miss Su, Hello, I''m Cheng Leyan, nice to meet you."


    "Ha ha, I''m not very happy. Besides, it''s better to call me officer su."


    "All right, officer Sue." Cheng Leyan didn''t mind Su Xinyu''s attitude at all. Instead, she let Su Xinyu SIP her lips, showing that she was a small family, "ah, wait a minute!" Su Xinyu stares at the monitoring, and suddenly shouts, "go back!"


    Manager Cheng turned the monitor back. Su Xinyu pointed to one of the pictures and said, "zoom in!"


    Sui lie and Cheng Leyan look in front of the monitor at the same time. As a result, Cheng Leyan''s forehead accidentally bumps into Sui lie''s chin. She sends out a exclamation. Su Xinyu turns around and sees Cheng Leyan blushing. She is sorry to say to Sui lie: "sorry, I bumped into you."


    Sui lie looks as usual: "I don''t care, your forehead is OK."


    "It should be OK." She rubbed her hands.

 Chapter 2629

    Sui lie said: "all red."


    "It really doesn''t matter."


    Two people talk as if nobody else, Su Xinyu face a sink, then go out.


    Cheng Leyan quickly stopped her: "ah, Miss Su, no, officer Su, how did you go? Did you find out? "


    "If it''s found out, I''ll take care of it myself if I don''t hinder you."


    Cheng Leyan looked at the manager''s freeze frame picture, but did not see why, then asked Sui lie: "what do you see?"


    Sui lie''s sharp eyes are very fierce, casually a finger: "here, she didn''t wear a ring when she came in."


    Cheng Leyan squinted and looked forward, then saw what Sui lie said. He couldn''t help admiring: "your police''s eyes are really fierce. You can see it from such a small size. So is Sergeant su. It''s amazing. "


    Sui lie said, "I''ll go out and have a look."


    Cheng Leyan quickly followed: "I will go too."


    Before Su Xinyu opened her mouth, Sui lie clasped her wrist: "OK, don''t make any noise. I''ll handle this matter."


    "I told you, you go to eat your meal, let me do it myself, OK?"


    "Don''t talk, Miss Cheng. Please keep an eye on her."


    Su Xinyu also didn''t expect Cheng Leyan to listen to Sui lie''s words so much. He really pulled her to the side: "officer Su, I''ll leave this matter to Sui lie to deal with it. You''re hungry. I''ll let someone get you something to eat."


    Hearing this, Su Xinyu lost his temper and sneered: "Miss Cheng, I''m a policeman at least. I''m just doing what I should do. You don''t have to look like a big enemy. I''m afraid I''ll tear it down."


    "Don''t get me wrong, officer su. I don''t mean that. I think you must be hungry. I''ll leave it to Sui lie to see what you want to eat."


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    Cheng Leyan smell speech, smile: "you come to the restaurant to eat, how can you not be hungry?"


    "I --"


    "I knew you were Sui lie''s friend. If I had dined with us just now, I would not have misunderstood like this."


    "You''re welcome. I''m just full of gas. I''m very sorry to disturb you and let you post so much money."


    Cheng Leyan shook his head: "there is no need to be angry and hurt for such a thing, and don''t say it again. I''ve heard this word too much tonight. You are Sui lie''s friend, and you are my friend. Fang can''t leave a contact information. I''d like to ask you about some things later."


    "Well, it''s because of me that I made a lot of losses tonight. Tell me, I''ll make up for it." Su Xinyu took a pen and paper on the desk and wrote down his contact information.


    "No, no, no, Miss Su, you misunderstood me." Cheng Leyan answered the phone and said, "it''s something private, not something tonight. I''ll contact you then."


    Su Xinyu frowns, but at this time Sui lie has brought people over. It is the middle-aged woman who just yelled that she lost her diamond ring, but she was held by Sui lie.


    Cheng Leyan was surprised to see Sui lie: "how is this going on?"


    Su Xinyu also followed to stand up: "you this is singing which out of ah."


    "Don''t you see that? The thief''s singing is the trick of catching the thief. Let''s go. I''m afraid we''ll be busy tonight."


    Su Xinyu instantly understood the meaning of Sui lie, and judging from his appearance, it seems that this matter is not simple ah, their luck is also a little too good, so they can actually encounter a serious case?


    Su Xinyu understood, does not mean Cheng Leyan also understood, she looked at Sui lie a little puzzled: "Sui lie, this is -"


    "now I can''t tell you in detail. I''ll explain it to you later. I''m afraid I can''t eat this meal tonight."


    "OK, that''s OK. We can make an appointment next time. Is there anything I can do for you?"


    "No, we''re going." Sui lie escorts the woman and goes out.


    Su Xinyu follows in the side, after getting on the car, changes Su Xinyu to escort this woman, Sui lie drives.


    The woman had a calm face: "what a bad luck!"


    Su Xinyu then asked Sui lie about the situation: "what is going on? I went to the police station and said what."


    "Look at her necklace."


    Su Xinyu looked sideways and saw that it was a jewelled diamond necklace. Although the diamond was not very big, it was very flashy, and the cutting technology was also very good. At first glance, it was indeed very rich. But after a while, Su Xinyu''s eyebrows became more and more tight: "this necklace is a little familiar, it should not be -"


    "that''s right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing this, Su Xinyu immediately controlled the woman more closely. They were lucky enough to meet a famous robber in a jewelry store a year ago. The case had already passed for a year, but there was no progress at all. The lost diamond necklace and diamond ring did not appear in the market for circulation, although the popularity of the case has passed However, the police have not given up the investigation, and the public security bureaus all over the country have received information and have been paying attention to it. However, there is no clue and no progress, so it can only be put on hold.I didn''t expect to let them hit and bump into each other tonight. Su Xinyu said, "it''s really a vast net, but it doesn''t miss. I didn''t expect that."


    "It''s not that I let you follow me. I''ve accidentally broken an answer. How about it? I''m more useful than you think."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just came to see you sneaky. I''m afraid you''re going to investigate the case behind my back. That''s all! "


    "Well, I thought you were jealous, so you came along."


    "How could it be!" Su Xinyu denied it.


    On one side of the middle-aged women saw that they were talking to each other as if no one else. They were not angry at all: "Hey, you don''t flirt here. You''re upset!"


    "I -" Su Xinyu suddenly heart plug, "who is flirting."


    Sui lie an urgent brake: "arrived, all get off the car, have what words, inside the police station to say."


    As Sui lie expected, Su Xinyu and Sui lie also cooperated with the investigation and recorded a confession. It was midnight when they left the police station.


    The director of the police station in B city personally sent them out: "Oh, it''s really a tiger in the door. I''ve heard of the names of police officers Sui and Su for a long time. I really appreciate them and helped us a lot. This case can finally be closed."


    "Ha ha, you''re welcome, chief. You''ve heard the name of officer Sui. I''m a nobody. Don''t put a high hat on me." Su Xinyu can not dare to take credit, "this is sui lie''s credit, and I have nothing to do with it."


    "Officer Su, it''s you who are so polite. I''ve heard a lot about your heroic deeds. Your uncle and I are also familiar with each other."


    "Well, director, don''t send it. It''s too late for us to go back." Sui lie opened his mouth and said goodbye.


    "OK, OK. I won''t send you any more. I''ll contact you if you need it."


    Sui lie and Su Xinyu nodded and left.


    Su Xinyu got into the car and let out a breath. This evening, it was really a toss. If I had known that, I might as well not have seen the note: "I''m sorry to have disturbed your appointment with Miss Cheng tonight."


    "It doesn''t matter. If you didn''t disturb me, how could you have solved such a big case, so in fact, you are the greatest meritorious."


    "Don''t talk to me."


    "No, I really want to thank you." Sui lie turned his head and saw Su Xinyu pressing his stomach. He immediately restrained his smile, "how, his stomach is not comfortable."


    Su Xinyu heard that he meant something. His face turned red and he said in a choked voice: "no! I''m hungry


    "Oh, that''s it. I''m hungry. Let''s have a snack."


    "It''s so late. There''s no snack."


    "Why not? There''s more. Sit down." Sui lie took Su Xinyu to the night market street.


    Although it is midnight, the street is still very busy, people are very noisy, very noisy.


    Su Xinyu how tongue: "B city still has such a place."


    "Of course, let''s go. Get out of the car and see what we''re going to eat."

 Chapter 2630

    "Yes." Su Xinyu''s stomach greedy insects are aroused, followed by Sui lie get off the car, long to both sides, full of all kinds of stalls, frying and cooking, everything.


    Su Xinyu looked at the saliva, ran directly to a stall in front of: "please give me a string of squid, to large, spicy."


    "OK, just a moment."


    Iron plate squid, Zizi of the aroma, coupled with a little cumin, the taste of Su Xinyu kept swallowing, eyes are in the light.


    "More, more peppers, thank you."


    Su Xinyu watched the boss bake it with his own eyes. He took it in his hand and bit it eagerly. His mouth was full of oil, and he could not be satisfied any more.


    But as soon as he turned around and saw Sui lie frowning behind him, Su Xinyu remembered that he only had a bunch of them. He didn''t have to eat them yet: "if you want to eat, you can have another one."


    "No, I don''t eat these things." Sui lie walked forward.


    Su Xinyu was relieved this time, his face showed a smile: "that''s good, eating this is really bad for your health, you''d better not eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Say to eat this thing to the person that the body is bad, but eat this happily, rubbish food, have persuasive?


    Sui lie silently lifted his eyelids, decided not to care about these, went straight to a family, asked for a bowl of wonton noodles, Su Xinyu stood aside, looked at the sign next to his eyes, and finally called out: "give me a bowl of sour and spicy powder."


    A string of squid has been dried by her, but it''s just jammed in her teeth. She really doesn''t understand that Sui lie, the delicious food in the street, is not as delicious as the wonton noodles with little water: "it''s really not delicious."


    "What do you say?"


    Su Xinyu shook his head: "no, I didn''t say anything. That, noodles have to wait. I''ll add some barbecue next to me. Do you want some?"


    Not waiting for Sui lie to open his mouth, Su Xinyu has left the seat: "en, no need, I know, you don''t have to say."


    Sui lie opened his mouth and looked at Su Xinyu walking away, carelessly put down his hand.


    "Your face is ready, sir."


    "Well, thank you. By the way, her hot and sour soup should be less spicy." Sui lie told the shopkeeper.


    "OK."


    Su Xinyu''s figure mingled in the crowd and was almost submerged. Sui lie looked up and saw no trace of her. For a long time, Su Xinyu''s panting people squeezed out of the crowd. Her face was full of satisfaction. She also held a large glass of ice soda: "ah, my hot and sour soup is better."


    She sat back to her seat, then picked up the chopsticks and ate it. But after only one bite, she raised her head and cried, "boss, bring pepper! It''s really strange that you can''t see the hot and sour soup only when you see it. "


    Su Xinyu is a person with no spicy taste and doesn''t like the taste, so she doesn''t eat any more. She unscrewed the soda cover and was just ready to drink, but she didn''t expect that her hand would be empty in the next second.


    She ate an empty, looking at Sui lie with her water bottle: "ah, what are you doing?"


    "Are you sure this is right for you now?"


    "Yes, why not." Just now I suck squid, it''s a bit salty, hot and sour soup is not enough, and I''ll come to barbecue soon. Is it just right to drink ice cream?


    Did not expect Sui lie to hear her words, the face immediately sank down: "are you still a woman?"


    "I''m not, are you?" Su Xinyu is just instinctive to fight back. They are used to fighting. She is also used to this thing, but seeing Sui lie''s gloomy face, she has to reflect on whether she really said something wrong and annoyed him.


    But there seems to be no mistake: "if you want to drink, just say it directly. Here you are. I''ll buy another bottle."


    "Stop." Sui lie pressed Su Xinyu, "who wants to drink?" When he raised his hand, the soft drink bubbled and was thrown into the garbage can.


    Su Xinyu heartbroken: "what do you do? You spend money to buy it. Even if you don''t drink it, you don''t have to be so bad."


    "A woman wouldn''t drink it at this time." Sui lie said.


    Su Xinyu was stunned for a moment. When was this time, however, she was stunned by the sudden strange news from her body. Then she thought of Sui lie''s reaction before. Could it be?


    the boss brought the pepper and explained to Su Xinyu: "this gentleman asked me to put less pepper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu was shocked again. Seeing Sui lie''s mood suddenly became more complicated. He was concerned about her body. She couldn''t eat ice and spicy food during the period of her period, but she just --


    "sit down and eat your hot and sour powder."


    "It''s too light to eat." Su Xinyu pursed her mouth. Unexpectedly, Sui lie pushed her wonton noodles in front of her and said, "I''ll eat this."


    "But this is you -" yes


    Su Xinyu holds chopsticks, but it is not to eat or not to eat.


    "Dislike?"Su Xinyu shook his head: "no, it''s not the meaning. The problem is that I eat, what do you eat?"


    Sui lie took the bowl of hot and sour powder she had eaten in the past: "I don''t like waste."


    She said that if she did not eat Sui lie''s bowl of noodles, it would be very similar to the crime, but they really want to eat the same bowl of noodles? Su Xinyu see so bad sour and spicy powder Sui lie can eat it down, but also surprised: "so you like to be jealous."


    "Cough, cough." Sui lie forked his breath and coughed violently.


    Su Xinyu didn''t expect that he could have such an effect. He quickly handed him a paper towel: "I mean, it''s rare for you to like jealous men so much."


    Sui lie took a paper towel to wipe his mouth, then glared at Su Xinyu: "shut up!"


    Su Xinyu bit the lip, ha ha smile: "Oh." See Sui lie eyes are very unfriendly, Su Xinyu also dare not say nonsense, quickly bow to eat noodles.


    At this time, she also sent the barbecue in the next stall. As soon as Su Xinyu''s eyes lit up, she put down her chopsticks and took a pair of chicken wings into her mouth.


    But if you eat barbecue, how can you get less beer.


    Looking at the bottle of ice soda that has been thrown into the garbage can by Sui lie, Su Xinyu pitifully looks at Sui lie: "don''t drink ice, I can beer bar again."


    "Drink?"


    "Yes, is it OK? If there is no beer for barbecue, it will be the same as sour and spicy powder without spicy taste. Moreover, it''s too late to go out to work. My brothers and I go to have supper, and we all drink beer. Don''t worry, I have a good capacity."


    Sui lie did not make a sound, Su Xinyu guess he was agreed, is about to call, heard him say: "do not call ice."


    Su Xinyu awkwardly grinned: "no problem, but it''s boring to drink alone. Do you want some?"


    "I don''t drink. I drive."


    "Oh, boss, two beers!" She raised her hand and cried.


    Sui lie''s expression is serious: "it''s not to say just one can."


    "There''s another one on hand. I''m afraid there won''t be enough."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    We agreed to drink only one can, but we ordered two, but in the end, we drank five.


    Su Xinyu stood up with her round stomach and belched loudly: "I''m full. I''m full, but I''m so sleepy. I want to sleep."


    Su Xinyu rubbed his sleepy eyes and really wanted to lie down like this and sleep in the dark.


    Sui lie held her body: "you are a pig. You sleep when you are full. How much do you eat? It''s so heavy."


    Su Xinyu lies on Sui lie''s shoulder. When he hears his chattering, he raises his hand and pokes him in his face: "Sui Dao Dao Dao, you are bored. I''ll call you Sui Dao Dao Dao Dao. Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao Dao is the same as my mother. It''s not fun. It''s so boring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie really wanted to throw the woman on her body into the garbage can beside her. She didn''t know how to appreciate it. She even dared to say that he was nagging and called him "Sui Dao Dao Dao".


    Sui lie was suffocated in her chest, and she didn''t want to talk. Su Xinyu felt that her ears were clean. Sui lie''s back was wide, and she was lying on his shoulder. She had a sense of security. She changed a comfortable sleeping position, smacked twice, and then fell into a deep sleep.


    Sui lie threw people into the car, but Su Xinyu didn''t wake up. The whole person was so angry that she took her to have a supper. Instead, she had to bear the burden to carry the person back. She had a good sleep. Even if she was really thrown into the garbage can, she would not feel it.


    On the bus, Su Xinyu didn''t sleep well. In addition, the bumpy car made her stomach roll over and over, which made her feel sick and unable to vomit.


    Sui lie took Su Xinyu back to the hotel. When he got to the basement, he opened the door and pulled Su Xinyu out of the hotel: "wake up, wake up for me. Do you hear me? Don''t expect me to carry you up. Wake up --"


    but Su Xinyu''s eyes were closed, frowned and cursed impatiently: "who is it? I want to sleep, don''t disturb me --"


    really It''s a big deal. Looking for such a big trouble for himself, Sui lie sighs with all his eyes.

 Chapter 2631

    Su Xinyu''s temper is bigger than Sui lie. He breaks away from Sui lie''s hand and lies back directly.


    Sui lie was angry and really wanted to leave her like this, and then walked away. But after two steps, he turned back and pulled Su Xinyu out of the car and carried him on his shoulder.


    Su Xinyu had been very uncomfortable, and was so upset by Sui lie, this is good, suddenly, vomit two.


    Sui lie looks back and sees Su Xinyu covering his mouth. He just wants to warn her not to vomit. She spits out her filth before saying anything.


    If Sui lie has something to regret, he really regrets that he should not take Su Xinyu to have any supper tonight, which puts him in such a mess.


    "Su Xinyu --" Sui lie gnawed his teeth and grabbed people into the room.


    Su Xinyu has completely confused the southeast and northwest. She only saw the bed and wanted to climb over. But Sui lie refused to let her go. She threw her into the bathroom: "wash me up and sleep again. Do you hear me?"


    "Oh, water, bath, bath..." Su Xinyu murmured in her mouth and began to take off her clothes.


    Sui lie saw this, then don''t start, turned on the tap for her.


    His body was full of her filth. It smelled so bad that he couldn''t smell it for a second. He immediately went back to his room, washed himself from inside to outside, from head to foot, and threw all the clothes he had changed into the garbage can outside, and he would never wear them again.


    When he finished washing, he came out from the bathroom in his bathrobe. The white towel was on his neck, and there were drops of water on his black hair. When he swung it gently, those crystal clear water drops flew around like naughty spirits, showing his beauty and coldness.


    Also do not know that woman from the bathtub to climb out, Sui lie hesitated for a moment, he decided to go next door to have a look.


    When he opened the door, there was no one in the bed. He moved his eyes to the bathroom. It was quiet inside. He frowned and pushed open the bathroom. He saw that Su Xinyu was sitting in the bathtub asleep, and his clothes were not taken off.


    -


    -


    the next morning, the sun shone through the window lattice. Su Xinyu woke up from a headache and knocked hard on her head. She felt thirsty again When she sat up to drink water, her quilt slipped down. She looked down and was scared out of her wits and immediately pulled the quilt up. Then she looked around in horror and inexplicably --


    this is her room. Yes, there is her suitcase on the luggage rack over there. She doesn''t have the habit of sleeping without clothes, and she also brings relatives -


    look at this room and this bed. She should sleep alone last night, so she made this appearance by herself?


    She raised her hand again and knocked her head a few times. She quickly put on her pajamas and went to the bathroom. While walking, she recalled the memory of last night. However, when she came to the bathroom and saw her own situation, she almost fell into the toilet. This is not what she wears. She can''t dress like this.


    But if she didn''t do it herself, who did it, Sui lie Su Xinyu wanted to be flushed down by the toilet water as soon as he thought of that picture.


    It''s impossible. It''s impossible. God, why doesn''t she have any impression.


    She was sitting in the toilet, biting her fingernails, and suddenly there was a doorbell outside.


    She was surprised and cried, "who is it?"


    "It''s me."


    "Why, what''s the matter?"


    "We don''t have to look at the time. We only have a week."


    Sui lie''s words instantly suppressed Su Xinyu''s shyness. She immediately stood up: "right away, wait for me for ten minutes."


    Eight minutes later, Su opened the door: "OK, I can go."


    Sui lie walked in front, Su Xinyu clenched his fist, as if there were words to say, but did not know where to start.


    "What''s the matter? I don''t go to the toilet enough. I look constipated?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu''s face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth also took a puff. Sui lie''s mouth has always been fierce, and he doesn''t give people any affection. "Nothing. What are we going to do today?"


    When she came here, she was really at a loss for many things. She was really a small follower of Sui lie. He went wherever he said. She didn''t have the calm control of the whole situation in the previous investigation. She didn''t like it. In addition, last night, she was distracted. She simply opened the skylight and said, "officer Sui, you also said that time is pressing Why don''t you tell me about the whole thing and we can do it separately


    "Why, are you dissatisfied with my arrangement?"


    "It''s not dissatisfaction, it''s just that we want to solve these problems faster, so that we can go home early."


    "Go home early? You want to go back, too? "


    What''s the matter with her? Su Xinyu looked up: "it''s not me. It''s you. Isn''t your home right here? You said before. You''ll come back when the case is over. It''s not better to solve the case earlier, and aunt Yang will worry about you for you.""It doesn''t matter if you bother. I know it."


    Su Xinyu is really constipated.


    "Anything else?" Sui lie saw that she held back so hard, so he asked.


    Endure so hard, is not su Xinyu''s style, so she closed her eyes and asked: "who changed my clothes last night?" If it''s Sui lie, if it''s Sui lie --


    "what if I say it''s me


    "If it''s you, I''ll -- I''ll --" Su Xinyu looks really worried and jumps quickly.


    "Whatever you want."


    "I''ll just run over here!" Su Xinyu pointed to the marble wall opposite, with a firm tone.


    Sui lie ah: "such a chaste girl, want blood splash on the spot a certificate of innocence?"


    Of course, Su Xinyu can''t really hit him, but the words from Sui lie''s mouth are really harsh: "you devil --"


    "thank you, I know. Oh, you don''t have to die. The waiter will change it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did the waiter change it? " Suddenly heard the news, she was pulled out of the oil pan, Su Xinyu heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was not dead.


    Sui lie looked at her instant walk with wind appearance, then light hiss: "walk here."


    On the way, Sui lie still explained the case and Su Xinyu again.


    It''s very difficult to find out the case within a week.


    "Time is so tight, so let go of your appointment with Miss Cheng. After all, when you come back, you can arrange a lot of time. You should not be in a hurry for a moment."


    Sui lie smell speech, holding the steering wheel hand slightly received, Su Xinyu''s mobile phone rang: "sorry, I''ll take a call first."


    Su Xinyu looked at the above caller ID, hesitated to answer: "hello."


    She didn''t call each other''s name, but the car was very quiet. Mu Tingzhou''s voice over there was still scattered in the car. At least Sui lie could hear clearly. Su Xinyu quickly changed her mobile phone from her left ear to her right ear.


    "Xinyu, it''s me. How about these days? I called you last night and you didn''t answer it. Are you investigating?"


    Investigation, is clearly drunk, Su Xinyu a little guilty, but can not be frank with ah, had to ha ha smile two hit a careless eye: "this time, you don''t go to work?"


    "Just arrived at the company, I miss you, when will I come back?"


    Mu Tingzhou suddenly came to Su Xinyu''s surprise. She didn''t know how to answer the question. No one had ever said such a thing to her. She felt a little numb and got goose bumps: "Er --"


    Sui lie''s voice saved Su Xinyu''s embarrassment in time: "Su Xinyu, what are you doing, dawdling, quickly following up ¡£¡±


    Su Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief and said to muting Prefecture over there: "sorry, I started work. I''ll talk about it later. Bye."

 Chapter 2632

    Su Xinyu holds the mobile phone, is really grateful to Sui lie, but also feel embarrassed: "that, thank you."


    Otherwise, it''s not going to end well.


    "Go home if you want to flirt. Don''t forget what you''re here for. I don''t think you want me to go back earlier. You want to go back earlier. " Sui lie''s speech is always precise and vicious, and this time is no exception, just like adding dichlorvos.


    "I flirt?" When Su Xinyu heard this, he felt as if he had been ordered a string of firecrackers. "Who on earth made so many things happen when she dated Miss Cheng last night? I think you are the right person for work and life."


    "Well, the great leader said that both hands should be grasped and both hands should be hard. Is there a problem with what I have done?"


    "What you''re saying is, in that case, we''d better not interfere in our private lives."


    The implication is that I don''t care how you want to date, or how I want to flirt with you.


    Sui lie sneered, Su Xinyu don''t look over, looking out of the window, not to mind the lingering stifling.


    "Why come to the police station again?" Su Xinyu looks at the car and stops outside the police station where she just came last night, frowning.


    "I was supposed to be here today. It was just an accident last night."


    When they come to city B to investigate the case, they naturally have to go through the local police, and they can''t go beyond their authority to investigate.


    Su Xinyu also understood, so did not say anything, followed the car.


    The director was still in person at the door, very warm: "officer Sui, officer Su, you are here, please come in, yesterday''s things, but also thank you."


    "You''re welcome, director. We''re just a little help."


    "You don''t know. Your raising your hands has helped us a lot."


    "Well, director, let''s get back to business." Sui lie didn''t want to take credit, so he brought back the topic directly.


    The director nodded: "OK, come with me. This is a joint case of city a and city B, and the leaders attach great importance to it. We will certainly cooperate fully."


    Thank you very much


    Su Xinyu followed Sui lie into the conference room. The director pointed to several people on the edge of the round table and said, "these are the elite soldiers in our institute. This time, I will be responsible for cooperating with you to handle the case. Let me introduce it to you first."


    The director pointed to the people at the next table and introduced them one by one.


    They look at Sui lie, also very excited.


    "You are the officer Sui. We have heard about your name for a long time. I didn''t expect to see a real person today. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Yes, your name has been thunderous for a long time. I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to cooperate this time. Please give me more advice."


    These people said these words, is not deliberate flattery, Su Xinyu feel out, they really worship Sui lie.


    Even though he did not stay in China for a long time, his every move is extraordinary and impressive. Such a person, wherever he goes, is a luminous body.


    Sui lie faint smile: "you are polite, I don''t think so God, is everyone''s efforts, let''s start."


    "OK, let''s go."


    Two hours later, the meeting was over.


    "OK, let''s get busy first, officer Sui. We''ll get in touch at any time."


    "Wang team is working hard. If you have any questions, please contact us at any time." Sui lie stood up and shook hands.


    Captain Wang took his men out. The director looked at the time and said to Sui lie and Su Xinyu: "it''s time to order the meal. If you don''t mind, try our canteen. Our canteen food is still good."


    Su Xinyu did not want to trouble others, did not want Sui lie directly agreed to come down: "good."


    However, they were on their way to the canteen when they heard someone behind them calling, "Sui lie."


    As soon as Su Xinyu turned around, she heard the fragrance of roses. It was very light, but it smelled good. It lingered on her, as if it could attract butterflies.


    "Sui lie, officer Su, so coincidentally, it''s you." Cheng Leyan is very beautiful. Su Xinyu looks down at her clothes and looks down silently.


    Clever? It''s quite ingenious.


    "Why are you here?" Sui lie opened his mouth and his voice was as usual.


    "Oh, it was too late yesterday, so I didn''t come here. Today I''ll make up a record. I didn''t expect to meet you." Cheng Leyan smile natural and generous, in their group of great men, appears graceful Yuxiu.


    "This is -" said the director.


    Cheng Leyan offered his hand: "Uncle Chang, don''t you remember me? I''m Leyan. You held me when I was a child. "


    "Happy face?" Director Chang looks at Cheng Leyan, confirms again and again, and suddenly taps the forehead, "I''m old. I''m really old. It''s xiaoyueyan. I haven''t seen him for several years. Xiaoleyan has grown so big."


    "Yes, uncle Chang, I remember."


    Director Chang nodded: "female big eighteen changes, really did not recognize, some time ago also went to see your grandfather, heard that you are coming back, did not expect to meet here today, is really a coincidence.""Yes, what a coincidence. Where are you going?" Although Cheng Leyan looks at the three.


    Director Chang said, "we are going to have dinner. Will you join us?"


    Cheng Leyan only looked at Sui lie and asked for his advice: "is that ok?" The bottom of the eye is full of expectations, but also mixed with a girl''s unique coyness.


    Sui lie smile: "nothing can''t, let''s go."


    "That''s good. By the way, I didn''t have a good meal last night. Do you have time in the evening?" Cheng Leyan walked beside Sui lie, talking naturally.


    Su Xinyu saw Sui lie and Cheng Leyan chatting warmly, so he opened a distance with Sui lie and walked together with Director Chang, seemingly casually chatting: "Miss Cheng and you seem to be very familiar."


    Chang''s director heard the speech and said with a smile: "I''m not very familiar with xiaoleyan. I''m more familiar with her grandfather. It can be considered that the relationship is more intimate. Or she met her when she was a child. In a twinkling of an eye, they all grow so big. This should be put in the ordinary. If she doesn''t call me, I certainly dare not recognize it." Director Chang looked at Cheng Leyan as if he were looking at his daughter. "It''s really a big girl who has changed a lot. In a twinkling of an eye, she has become a married girl. I heard her grandfather say that this time she came back because she only saw a good young man. I''m afraid it''s the Sui family who I like to see. But don''t say, they stand together, It''s very elegant, isn''t it? "


    Su Xinyu droops the finger slightly a meal, the smile also some reluctantly, but Sui lie and Cheng Leyan stand together, is really very eye-catching.


    "Well, little sue, come in and eat." Director Chang greets Su Xinyu.


    "Good."


    Although it is a canteen, it also has a small stove. Director Chang goes to the window to ask people to fry some dishes.


    All the tables in the dining room are long tables. You can sit two on one side. Cheng Leyan and Sui lie naturally sit on one side. Su Xinyu chooses to sit opposite Cheng Leyan. She leaves the position opposite Sui lie to Chang.


    She and Sui lie are not talkative people. Cheng Leyan thinks it''s not good to talk to Sui lie all the time. She seems to have ignored Su Xinyu. So he talks to Su Xinyu according to the topic: "officer Su, I really admire you. It''s not easy to be a policewoman. I wanted to be a police officer when I was a child. But my grandfather refused to let him. Your family didn''t oppose you. It''s good ¡£¡±


    Su Xinyu ha ha ha smile two: "OK, not hard."


    "Do you have a boyfriend? You look so beautiful, the police must be chasing you


    Su Xinyu''s back a meal, Sui lie also looked at her, Su Xinyu pulled the corner of the mouth, the line of sight seemed to have lost the focus, nodded his head: "have."


    "Really, that''s good. Is it a policeman?"


    "No Mutin is "financial."


    "Does she have no objection to you being a policeman?"


    "No, she supports it."


    "Ah, it''s so enviable to find such a reasonable boyfriend." Cheng Leyan is very sincere praise.


    Director Chang also came back at this time and asked them, "what are you talking about? I''m so happy."


    "No, just a chat." Cheng Le Yan said with a smile, "Uncle Chang, please sit down."


    Su Xinyu is quietly relieved, but she does not dare to look at Sui lie and Cheng Leyan''s questions. She answers them very difficult. I don''t know why. She always feels like a lump in her throat. I don''t know where to start, and even dare not look at Sui lie.


    Director Chang ordered a lot of dishes, and all of them were stir fried, which tasted good.


    Cheng Leyan for Sui lie sandwiched vegetables, Su Xinyu saw, only silently put a mouthful of rice into his mouth.


    "Uncle Chang, officer Su, you can eat it, too." Cheng Leyan did not take vegetables for them. "I don''t know what you like to eat. I''m afraid you can''t refuse, so I won''t give you any more."


    Then she put vegetables for Sui lie because she knew what Sui lie liked to eat? Su Xinyu drooped her eyes and didn''t say what she thought.


    But I think it''s not good when it''s cold.


    "Officer Su, would you like that? Don''t you eat more? " Cheng Leyan saw the rice in Su Xinyu''s bowl and asked.

 Chapter 2633

    Director Chang also said, "yes, Xiao Su, is it that I ordered something that doesn''t suit your appetite, or --"


    "where, director, the food is very good, I''m really full, you can eat slowly, don''t worry about me, Sui lie, let''s separate action in the afternoon, I''ll go first."


    Su Xinyu left, Sui lie also put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth: "director Chang, I''m full, thank you for your hospitality."


    Cheng Leyan stopped Sui lie: "I know you are busy, so our dinner --"


    "I''m afraid we can''t have dinner. We can make an appointment when we have time."


    "Well, then you should pay attention to rest." Cheng Leyan says goodbye to Sui lie with a smile.


    Only Cheng Leyan and Chang director are left on the table. When he realizes the look in his eyes, Cheng Leyan still smiles: "Uncle Chang, how can you look at me like this."


    "Sui lie, this boy, do you like it?"


    Cheng Leyan touched his face: "so obvious?"


    On hearing the speech, director Chang laughed: "you, you, but you have a good eye. Sui lie is really a good person. If you can keep him, it''s better."


    "Stay?"


    "Yeah, you don''t know how fierce the old guys in a city are now. They have to ask him to help him to solve the case before they let him go. Hum, I don''t know what the old guys are thinking. Who knows what new tricks they will make after breaking this case. But his home is always here, so I still win here It''s very big. If you can become his girlfriend, it will be better. This matter will not run away. Xiao Leyan, uncle Chang will take good care of you. "


    Cheng Leyan smell speech, the smile on his face deeper, although there is a girl''s reserved and shy, but there is no lack of atmosphere, she wanted, never can not get: "you can rest assured, I will let you get what you want."


    Director Chang and Cheng Leyan are very happy. Sui lie doesn''t know that he has become a popular pastry among other people. Su Xinyu tries hard to suppress the discomfort in his heart after he comes out. He devotes himself to his work wholeheartedly.


    With the cooperation of the local police, it is only a matter of time to find someone, unless he can fly.


    What''s more, she and Sui lie are not vegetarian. In the evening of that day, Su Xinyu found the clues. It happened that Sui lie''s phone call also came. They summed up for a moment. Sui lie said, "where are you? I''ll go to find you."


    It is also the two people who have been working separately for the whole afternoon, and they are meeting again.


    "In fact, after work, you can go on a date with Miss Cheng. You don''t have to come to me. It''s the same tomorrow."


    Sui lie looked at her lightly: "you are quite interested in my date."


    "I see you today. Miss Cheng is a good person. I''m a good match for you."


    "Really, then I should say that you and mutin are also well matched?"


    Su Xinyu skimmed his lips: "I''m just telling the truth, you don''t need to run on me like this."


    "Then I should thank you for your insight?"


    "Forget it. Let''s talk about the case."


    Su Xinyu felt that the tone in her heart was even more repressed. I don''t know why, when she and Sui lie were together, Sui lie was armed with a stick in his mouth. He didn''t see him so venomous to others. I really don''t know where he offended him.


    After the brief discussion of the case, Su Xinyu said: "if you feel uncomfortable because of the previous events, I''m sorry. I regard you as a friend, and I hope you are too."


    Sui lie closed the file in his hand, his eyes deepened, as if dyed with a layer of ice: "take me as a friend?"


    "Yes, if you don''t think it''s inappropriate, just be an ordinary colleague. Don''t worry. I won''t tell Miss Cheng about the previous events."


    "Before?" Sui lie''s eyes immediately became cold again a few minutes, "can I ask what happened before?"


    Before going back, she warned me not to mention the pot. It was really a matter of warning


    "Wait, make it clear." Sui lie blocks Su Xinyu''s way and clasps her wrist.


    Su Xinyu frowned: "let go." Two people in the street pulling, the impact must be bad.


    "Ali? Heart A black car suddenly stopped beside them, the window rolled down, and Yang Lan''s face came out.


    Su Xinyu immediately took out his hand: "aunt Yang."


    Yang Lan smiles at Su Xinyu and waves: "a lie, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing. Discuss the case."


    We need to talk about a case? Yang Lan didn''t believe it, but she didn''t break it. Instead, she said to Su Xinyu: "Xin Yu, I''ve been here for so many days, and I don''t want to see my aunt."


    "I''m sorry, aunt. I''m a little busy recently. I wanted to see you."


    "In that case, it''s better to choose a day than to hit the sun. Let''s go home and have a meal today."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, there are cars. Get in." Can''t help saying, Yang Lan pulled Su Xinyu on the car.Su Xinyu hope Sui lie can stop his mother, but Yang Lan blocked her sight: "well, please aunt Yang."


    "No trouble, no trouble. How can it be troublesome? Sui lie, you have your own car. You can drive it yourself." Yang Lan told his son, then raised his hand to close the window.


    Su Xinyu had no choice but to be kind, but he was a little nervous.


    Yang Lan is really fond of Su Xinyu, holding Su Xinyu''s hand at the moment: "Xinyu, don''t be so restrained. Even if you have a boyfriend, you and I can''t be mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, then I can be your aunt, right?"


    Su Xinyu did not know why, when Yang Lan said two words of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, the top of her heart trembled for a moment, but she did not expect that Yang Lan actually liked her so much.


    Yang Lan or can''t help sighing: "it''s just that you and Sui lie have a shallow fate, but it doesn''t matter, as long as you are happy."


    Su Xinyu has no way to explain to Yang Lan, in fact, she and Mu Tingzhou together, is not her original intention.


    "Miss Cheng is not bad. She is with Sui lie --" she said after a pause. "It''s very good."


    "You said happy Yan, you have seen it?"


    "Well, I saw you last night, and I''ll see you again today."


    "This is really..." Yang Lan couldn''t find the adjective, "what do you think of her?"


    "She is beautiful and generous, knowledgeable and reasonable, a lady in a big family, and she is beautiful and intelligent." Su Xinyu said four adjectives in one breath, Yang Lan quickly stopped her, "enough is enough, I''m afraid you want to take out all the good words. It seems that the feeling of Leyan to you is really good, then I''ll rest assured."


    Su Xinyu pulled the corner of her mouth and covered her light eyes.


    Yang Lan didn''t know how to get along with Su Xinyu. She was afraid that everyone would be embarrassed. After listening to Su Xinyu''s words, she began to smile.


    When they arrived, Sui lie had already parked his car in the garage, waiting for them at the door.


    Su Xinyu came to the Sui family for the first time. Different from their su family''s Jiangnan style decoration, the Sui family has a unique northern ruggedness. The courtyard is very large, and the layout seems to be very rough, but it is rough and fine.


    Low key has connotation, is Su Xinyu''s feeling.


    Yang Lan pulled her forward and happily said to Sui lie, "a lie, you are driving so fast, eh, are there any other guests in the house?"


    Sui lie''s car, parking a red sports car, the value is not cheap.


    Waiting for Yang Lan to continue to ask, inside a Qianying then walked out, happily waved: "Sui lie, you come back." Then he walked over to this side with a smile and naturally took Yang Lan''s hand. "Officer Su is here, too. Aunt Yang, I''m Leyan. Nice to meet you."


    Yang Lan has only seen photos. When she sees a real person, she is happy and can''t close her mouth immediately: "Yue Yan, I''m more beautiful than the photo." However, she did not forget Su Xinyu, so she took Su Xinyu with one hand and Yueyan in the other. "Xinyu, Yueyan, you all know each other, so I won''t introduce you?"


    "No, officer su. I know him." Cheng Leyan looked at Su Xinyu with a smile, "I didn''t expect to see officer Su here."


    Su Xinyu smiles.


    "I asked Xin Yu to come home for dinner. I was in a city. They didn''t take less care of me. When she came here, I naturally took her as my own."


    Take it as your own? Cheng Leyan is quite clever. Hearing this word, she smiles sweeter.

 Chapter 2634

    Sui lie smell speech, eyebrow heart Cu Cu, but also did not say what, but is Su Xinyu, body shape slightly a meal, but soon recovered as before.


    Cheng Leyan is optimistic, cheerful and Sweet-hearted. After entering the living room, he immediately said hello to the old man sitting on the sofa: "grandfather Sui, happy Yan has come to see you."


    "It''s the girl of the Cheng family." The old man of Sui took off his glasses, and the gullies on his face were piled up because of his smile. He didn''t look so fierce. He was wearing simple clothes and sitting there like a refined university professor.


    "Yes, grandfather Sui, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are still so hale and hearty."


    The old man of Sui heard the speech and laughed: "I''m old. You can see that you are so old. How can I not be old?"


    "No, granddad, you''re old and strong and handsome."


    The old man was so happy that he noticed Su Xinyu standing beside Yang Lan. Although Su Xinyu was wearing casual clothes, she was upright and upright. Her style was quite different from Cheng''s sweetness. Just standing there, the atmosphere around her was hard to ignore.


    "Is this the girl of the Su family?" the old man said


    Yang Lan just wanted to introduce Su Xinyu. After hearing the speech, he nodded: "yes, Dad, you have a good eye, a girl of the Su family."


    The old man touched his white beard and seemed to be smiling, but Su Xinyu noticed that there was a wise look in his eyes. It was hard for someone like master Sui to face up to his eyes, but Su Xinyu was so direct with him.


    Her eyes are clear, there is no fear, no attachment. Standing there, like a tall and straight bamboo, the eyes of the master Sui can not help but appreciate it. A good girl, she does have a bit of heroine''s momentum.


    Yang Lan olfactory atmosphere smile change, immediately hit the round: "Xin Yu, you also sit down, I, go to the kitchen to explain aunt, do a few more dishes."


    Su Xinyu is a stupid, only said: "trouble aunt Yang."


    Cheng Leyan took advantage of the situation to stand up, very natural way: "aunt, I''ll help you."


    In terms of dealing with people, Su Xinyu and Cheng Leyan are not comparable at all. Su Xinyu was originally a cold, slow and warm temperament. What''s more, is this a medal? Su Xinyu''s heart was stunned. The dark pupil lit up. Sui lie''s meritorious deeds were many, but each of them was extremely precious. One of them was the Royal medal awarded by the British royal family, which was especially precious. Most people want to see such a good opportunity. For Su Xinyu, it is almost impossible to ask for such a good opportunity: "look, of course, look, go."


    Sui lie smiles.


    Su Xinyu walked some fast, but just arrived at Sui lie''s room not long ago, Fu Ran''s phone came.


    Seeing this, Su Xinyu had to say, "well, Fu ran, I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it later."


    Fu ran over there does not know, so holding the mobile phone, what does this heart Yu do.


    Su Xinyu''s eyes are light, a cupboard full of trophies, medals and certificates, the eyeballs will be glued to it.


    "Are these all yours?"


    Sui lie indifferent: "otherwise." In Su Xinyu''s envious eyes, he added, "this is just a small part of it."


    Or a small part of it? Boss, are you kidding me? They were all people''s policemen. She got her second-class merit with her life. However, Su Xinyu saw one of the medals with exquisite shape and bright stars under the light, "this is the one awarded by the royal family, isn''t it?"


    Sui lie nodded: "your vision is not bad."


    Now Su Xinyu did not care whether he was taunting himself or praising himself. He salivated across the cupboard and said, "can you take it out and let me have a look?"


    "The cabinet is not locked. Take it by yourself."


    "Really? I''m not welcome


    Sui lie did not care: "you see it yourself, I change clothes."


    Su Xinyu''s mind has long been taken away. He didn''t listen to what he said. He opened the cabinet and carefully took out the medal. He held it in the palm of his hand and looked at it carefully. The medal is not only beautiful and simple, but also the meaning given by the medal.


    That is the highest honor, which represents the immortal dream of every policeman. It is a wealth that many policemen can''t have in their lifetime, but Sui lie has so many.


    Su Xinyu''s heartbeat is fierce, she really wants to ask him how to get these, she turns around, just want to speak, and dumb like.


    Because under the light, she saw his shirt landing in front of him. The clear back lines of broad shoulders and narrow waist muscles strongly stimulated Su Xinyu''s vision. Every back muscle had a strong explosive force. However, the most difficult thing to ignore was that there were ferocious and ugly scars and several bullet holes on it.


    In a flash, Su Xinyu understood that the real merit was no longer in these cabinets, it was all on him.


    All of these were bought by his life.


    Sui lie turned to take the home clothes on the bed. Seeing Su Xinyu staring at her, she could not help stopping her movements and facing her with her face: "is it good-looking?"Su Xinyu returned to God, and his face was calm: "what''s good-looking? Do you have any? I don''t?"


    Sui lie smell speech, canthus instant PICK: "I have you all have?"


    Su Xinyu wanted to kill herself with a stick. What she said: "I said muscle, I also have it!"


    "Is it? Why don''t you lift up your clothes and let''s compare? "


    "Boring, childish!" Su Xinyu did not fall into the pit. She turned around and continued to study the trophies in the cupboard. She had never seen the titles on some trophies.


    But Sui lie behind the rate of the rate of change of clothes sound, or seriously disturbed Su Xinyu''s mind.


    Especially when she heard the voice of pulling the zipper, the whole person was stiff. Fortunately, he could not see her expression at the moment with her back to him.

 Chapter 2635

    "Do you have any sense that men and women are different. Do you really think you have such a good figure when you change clothes and trousers here?"


    I have no idea of modesty.


    "Men and women are different? I always thought you were a man. Besides, am I not in good shape? No, why do you have to peek? "


    "I can''t peek!"


    "I didn''t peek at what you were doing with your eyes closed. Turn around!"


    Su Xinyu this person is the most exciting, angry directly turned around, Sui lie''s pants just wear half, mention the knee there.


    "Oh


    Su Xinyu only looked at it once and closed her eyes immediately.


    This picture - hot people are going to have nosebleed! She was crazy to turn around at this time.


    "Well, do you want to say I have all of them?"


    "Hooligan, shameless!" Su Xinyu cursed in a low voice. Of course, he understood his pun.


    "I thought you were going to compete with me again."


    "Who can compare this with you?" Su Xinyu''s ears are going to burn. Fortunately, Sui lie finally passed on the clothes, but he was so close to him. His slender Fingerbone wiped her hand and took away her medal. Then he suddenly approached her ear, "do you want to know how this medal came from?"


    Su Xinyu felt that a burst of electric current hit her tailbone, making her whole body weak, and her ears even more red, but she nodded because he told her mind. The outside world only knew that he had won the medal, but did not know how he came from.


    "Want to know?" His voice was as low as usual, but Su Xinyu did not know why he felt it was a little crisp, but his eyes were black as if they were atomized, which could suck people in.


    Su Xinyu slightly inhaled the cold air and controlled his heartbeat: "there are many rumors outside. If you want to say it, you can say it. If you don''t want me, I won''t force it." She gently put the medal back in the cupboard.


    Sui lie was just thinking about the past. Outside came a knock on the door. Sui lie frowned. Su Xinyu''s tense body relaxed: "someone is coming. I''ll open the door."


    Outside, is Cheng Leyan, see Su Xinyu to open the door, her eyes dark, but always with a decent smile: "officer Su, you are there, the master asked me to visit Sui lie''s room, I - did not disturb you?"


    The old man asked her to come to Sui lie''s room Su Xinyu received this message, naturally understand what it means, but she should not appear here is: "Oh, I''m here to see Sui lie''s medal. I''ve finished reading it. I''m going to go down, you see."


    Su Xinyu then passed Cheng Leyan, but without waiting for Cheng Yueyan to move, Sui lie had already put the door on: "Miss Cheng is not interested in anything in my room. It''s boring to see it. Let''s have dinner next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Cheng Leyan eyes a squint, looking at behind this closed door, Su Xinyu into, she can not enter it?


    The atmosphere of the dinner is still very harmonious. Cheng Leyan is really a master who can adjust the atmosphere. He makes the old man and Yang Lan happy. Su Xinyu didn''t speak at first. Now she has no room to play. However, she doesn''t want to play. She always feels that she is redundant, so she has no taste. She is thinking about how to find an excuse to leave When, listen to Sui lie answered a phone: "good, come right away."


    Put down the mobile phone to Su Xinyu said: "don''t eat, go."


    Hearing this, Su Xinyu immediately stood up and could not get it.


    "A lie - you are --" Yang Lan looked at them and stopped.


    "If there is something wrong with the police station, you should go there at once. Miss Cheng, take your time."


    "Grandfather Sui and aunt Yang, I''ll go first and see you next time." Su Xinyu followed Sui lie''s steps and trotted out.


    Yang Lan is very embarrassed. She wants to comfort Cheng Leyan, but she hears Cheng Leyan say: "it doesn''t matter. Aunt Yang, you sit down. Isn''t there anything I can eat with you? Sui lie is busy. Let him go. I''ll accompany you to eat."


    Yang Lan smell speech, the embarrassment on the face this just scattered: "happy Yan, you are really a sensible good child, OK, let''s have a meal."


    Only the old man, smart eyes, but nothing to say.


    Su Xinyu eagerly followed Sui lie on the car, and soon found something wrong: "don''t you go to the bureau?"


    "Who said he was going to the Bureau."


    "Then go to the crime scene?"


    "There''s no crime scene."


    Su Xinyu heard the speech and was confused by Sui lie: "no, what do you mean, there is no crime scene? Didn''t you just say we had something in the bureau to call us over? "


    Sui lie is calm: "do not say so, we can come out?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you did it on purpose? What''s the matter with the bureau? "


    Sui lie does not agree, Su Xinyu whole person back a lean: "this kind of thing can joke?"


    "I thought you would thank me. At least you didn''t have to eat."


    "That''s right, but --""You asked Fu ran to call you. That''s what you mean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu on the knee on the top of the finger a tight, did not expect this was seen by him, "that thank you can, put me down in front of it back."


    "You are crossing the river and demolishing the bridge and killing the donkey."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Today is just an accident. It''s not good for you to leave Miss Cheng at home alone like this. "


    "Not good?"


    Su Xinyu nodded, but listen to Sui lie said: "this has nothing to do with me, and I did not ask her to go."


    The implication is that whoever calls is responsible.


    "But the old man called for you, too." The meaning of master Sui can be seen by Su Xinyu. He is as smart as Sui lie, but he can''t understand it.


    Who knows Sui lie is that sentence: "what does this have to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is for your own good. You should not let him down. "


    "Just like you? Live up to your grandfather''s kindness? "


    Su Xinyu a Zheng, how good, and said she came up, Mu Tingzhou matter, although it is the grandfather led the head, but finally nodded to agree with the person is her, how strange, also can not blame others, so Su Xinyu denied: "no, my things and my grandfather have nothing to do with."


    "So you agreed with it?" Sui lie''s question suddenly began to be aggressive.


    Su Xinyu feel headache: "now say your thing, how to pull me up again."


    "Because it''s a question, and you haven''t answered me. Is that your own agreement?"


    Some difficult to speak, hanging in the side of the right hand tight: "yes."


    Originally in the driving car, suddenly a sudden brake, stopped in the middle of the road, Su Xinyu''s body was inertia forced to throw forward, fortunately, the safety belt pulled her back.


    Passat in the back almost had no time to step on the brake and rear end, and stopped dangerously. However, Toyota behind Passat didn''t react so fast. The car didn''t stop, so it directly rear ended pasart. Passat got out of the car and looked at the unexpected disaster in front of him. He didn''t fight at all. He wanted to go forward and discuss with Sui lie.


    As a result, Sui lie stepped on the gas pedal again and ran out of the car, letting Passat eat the tail gas all over his face.


    All things happened too suddenly. Su Xinyu responded that the car had already run far away. She suddenly cried out: "stop, how can you walk like this."


    It''s no different from hit and run.


    "Get out of the car." Sui lie suddenly stopped the car on the side of the road.


    "What?"


    "Can''t understand people? Get out of the car."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu stood on the side of the road, watching Sui lie turn around and drive the car back.


    What does he mean by that?


    But Su Xinyu is worried about going back now, can he explain clearly?


    Now the traffic law is so strict, I don''t know what will happen.


    Why did he just stop for no reason? Did she say anything?


    It''s just that, people have driven her out of the car. She still cares about so many things. It''s just a common rear end. It should not be a big problem.


    Su Xinyu only felt chest tightness.

 Chapter 2636

    As time went by, on the fifth day, Su Xinyu suddenly received a phone call saying that the case had been solved and the murderer was formally arrested?


    It''s broken? Why didn''t she receive any news before? It shouldn''t be a wrong case.


    She rushed back to the Bureau immediately.


    The people in the bureau are very happy. After so many days of hard work, we can finally go home and have a good sleep tonight.


    Su Xinyu asked: "did you catch it?"


    "Well, I got it."


    "What about people, no problem?"


    "No problem. The Sui police officers tried by themselves."


    Su Xinyu nodded, the expression is not to believe: "so quickly caught ah."


    "What''s so fast? These two days, officer Sui didn''t close his eyes. He took us to fight for 48 hours. I''m tired. Oh, no, I''m going to sleep."


    For two days and nights? But why didn''t anyone tell her about it.


    She has been checking for so long that she always feels that she has only made a superficial investigation, and even some two things are different. The more she checks, the more wrong she is. Is it because she has never found the right way?


    But Sui lie asked him to find out whether it was intentional or -


    Su Xinyu and others were outside the inquiry room until their confession was over.


    Sui lie opens the door and sees Su Xinyu standing against the opposite wall with a cold face and a flame in his eyes. He tells the police officer behind him to go to work first, while he looks at Su Xinyu''s eyes.


    "What do you mean?" Su Xinyu is the first to make trouble.


    Sui lie''s face was indifferent: "what do you mean?"


    "You deliberately give me false clues for me to check, and then you take people to arrest people. Do you think it''s fun to play around like a fool?" Su Xinyu tone angry, attracted the attention of the people next to her, she also know that the impact is not good, but this tone is not to suppress.


    Sui lie is still such a no mood face: "no clues, need someone to check to know whether it is true or false, in order to exclude, don''t you know?"


    "But which clue is important and which is not, you must know. You don''t want me to be involved."


    "So what."


    "You --" did not expect that he even denied all, Su Xinyu stood there, immediately did not know what to say.


    "All in all, the case is over. You can go back earlier." Sui lie is tall and tall. Standing in front of Su Xinyu, he is half a head higher than her. When he squints at her, he gives people pressure to force.


    Su Xinyu glared back: "it''s nice to say. I think you''re for yourself."


    Sui liemou color is very deep, like a wisp of morning fog has not yet dispersed, across such a close distance, Su Xinyu felt his heart beat violently.


    He is very slow very slow smile: "you think yes, that''s right, you can go."


    Sui lie left, Su Xinyu stood in place, stiff fingers tight.


    The original seven day work ended one day in advance, and the murderer was also arrested. It should be a congratulatory thing. However, Su Xinyu was not happy at this time.


    Because she didn''t know much about this case. It seems that at the beginning, Sui lie isolated her. She came to work rather than run errands. The key is that she was incompetent. The whole process was a little transparent.


    It''s an unprecedented setback.


    Su Xinyu sits alone at the bar and drinks.


    I drank a lot.


    All of a sudden, a dandy dressed in a flowery manner came up and accosted him: "Miss, how boring it is for everyone to drink it. Brother will treat you to drink it?"


    Su Xinyu cold face: "go away."


    This man is also a local villain in the bar. By virtue of his good looks, none of the chicks who come here to drink wine don''t give her face.


    Su Xinyu is still the first to be so shameless.


    "Come out and have a drink. Come on, have a drink." The man has put one hand on Su Xinyu''s shoulder, and the other hand''s cup is sent to Su Xinyu, clearly to force her to drink.


    If such a bastard can''t deal with it, is she still Su Xinyu?


    Almost in an instant, she pinched the restless hand of the man and rubbed it. The wine cup on the man''s hand also fell, and her left hand was powerless. Su Xinyu said coldly, "go away, don''t mess with me!"


    The man ate shrivelled, lose face, wrist dislocated again, ache fierce, how can give up at this point.


    He won''t let Su Xinyu go. He yelled, and a dozen of her accomplices sprang up around her and surrounded Su Xinyu.


    Seeing them dressed up, you can see that they are gangsters. Su Xinyu didn''t put these people in their eyes at all. She just gave a cold warning: "stay away from me if you don''t want to die!"


    "You stinky girl, you look up to you. That''s for your face. You don''t have to eat or drink. Finally, I''ll give you another chance. If you kneel down in front of me, I''ll ask you to forgive me."The man''s words have not finished, Su Xinyu directly picked up a glass on the table and smashed it at him: "you are too noisy, shut up, get out of here!"


    The glass passed the man''s face. It was very dangerous. If it was close to scratch his face, it was like a slow motion picture of a movie. At last, the glass fell to the ground, making a crisp sound.


    This is like a signal, completely infuriated the man, he spat to the side, and then ordered in a vicious voice: "what are you doing? Give it to me!"


    If changed the usual, Su Xinyu is determined not to start with these people, but today, she is in a bad mood, these people are equal to hit her gun.


    Anyway, the work here is over. No one knows her identity. It seems that these people are bullied by the police. You don''t have to be polite to them. So Su Xinyu has no mercy.


    In an instant, the bar was in a mess.


    Su Xinyu to one enemy ten, also did not see the fall, is simply skilled.


    Many people in the bar have been dissatisfied with this group of people for a long time. Now, some people can''t help cheering and clapping.


    But blind boxing killed the master.


    Su Xinyu, even if she is good at it, can''t hold the other party. She has also been hurt.


    It must not go on like this. Her physical strength is limited and she has to make a quick decision. Therefore, she started more ferociously. She knocked down three at a time, but also suffered a severe loss. She was beaten in the back and fell forward directly.


    I thought that she would fall to the ground in confusion. As a result, someone rushed out and caught her falling body.


    Familiar breath drills into nose breath, Su Xinyu also Leng for a while, until raises the head, only then discovers is not own illusion.


    It''s really Sui lie.


    She caught him, her eyes were colder than she had ever seen before. She bared her teeth, then pushed him aside and stood up, trying to deal with these stinky boys again! However, he was pressed by Sui lie: "what else do you want to do?"


    At that time, Su Xinyu saw a small thug with a stick to Sui lie''s back, ready to attack him.


    "Be careful --" Su Xinyu glared and yelled, but the stick had fallen down.


    Surprisingly, Sui lie''s back seemed to have long eyes. He even rolled her around, rolled away the deadly stick, and then let her stay there and joined the scuffle.


    Sui lie''s hand is not covered.


    In addition, Su Xinyu had consumed most of the opponent''s combat effectiveness before, but within 10 minutes, Sui lie beat all the people down, lying on the ground, rolling in pain, killing pigs all over the ground.


    Su Xinyu, who works under him, is in pain.


    But there was a round of applause.


    Well, it''s really gratifying. I''m so angry for everyone!


    Someone called the police and the police arrived at the same time.


    It happened to be the local police station. This is an old acquaintance.


    "Officer Sui, officer Su, how are you? What''s the matter?"


    Su Xinyu coldly glanced at the man on the ground: "flirting with girls, fighting."


    "Hey, it''s you guys again. What are you doing in a daze? Hold your head in both hands and take it back!"


    The man who had just invited Su Xinyu to drink had a drooping wrist. The villain first complained: "officer, you didn''t see that my hands are like this, and you can look at my brother again, who is beating whom in the end."


    "It depends on who chooses the head. Even the police dare to molest. You have become more and more bold recently."


    As soon as he heard that Su Xinyu was a policeman, the man counselled him. They were afraid of nothing but the police.


    "Well, take all the people back to me. Let the rest of them go. Let''s go."


    Soon, the noise in the bar was restored.


    The police take people away, Su Xinyu and Sui lie as the parties, before also want to follow to record a confession.


    It''s really - people are not as good as heaven.


    Su Xinyu did not expect that he would return to the Bureau so soon.

 Chapter 2637

    "Well, officer Su, you see if there is a problem. If there is no problem, sign it and you can go."


    Su Xinyu nodded, signed, then stood up from the chair: "that trouble you, I go first."


    She went out, did not expect Sui lie to wait for her, how to say is sui lie to help her, should say thank you: "thank you, if you didn''t arrive in time, I really don''t know if I could hold on to the police."


    Sui lie''s face is not good-looking: "fight, you can do it."


    Su Xinyu skimmed his lips and said, "I am going to get rid of the tyranny and pacify the people, and I am gone." She waved, turned and left.


    Who knows Sui lie suddenly hands and presses it on her shoulder. In an instant, Su Xinyu almost jumps up in pain: "asshole --"


    hearing the speech, Sui lie''s face sinks and drags her hand out.


    "Oh, you''re not gentle."


    "Gentle? You''re not fit. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu was crammed into the car, a black face frightening, "yes, I don''t need to be gentle, I have rough skin and thick flesh, so please stay away from me!"


    "I''ve just saved you. What''s your attitude towards the rescuer?"


    "I don''t want to thank you. Besides, it''s you who want to rush out. I didn''t ask you."


    "Oh, it seems that it''s no big deal with such sharp teeth and sharp mouth." He turned the car around and drove in the other direction.


    "It was nothing. Hey, where did you take me? The hotel is not in this direction."


    "Not to the hotel, of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu looked at his familiar drive into the underground garage of a community, then Leng, "what do you bring me here for?"


    "Medicine."


    On Medicine?


    "No, I''ll just go back to the hotel and go on my own."


    "Do you have medicine?"


    "No, you can buy it out."


    But Su Xinyu''s protest had no effect, and she was dragged into the elevator by Sui lie.


    "Easy, easy!"


    In Su Xinyu grinning protest, Sui lie''s hand is finally a little loose.


    "What a place."


    "My home."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your family? " Sui lie took her home? This


    Waiting for her to return to God, she was pushed in by Sui lie.


    Big, is Su Xinyu''s first feeling, cold, is Su Xinyu''s second feeling.


    "Wait." Left this sentence, Sui lie tube himself into the house, leaving Su Xinyu a person standing in situ.


    When Sui took off his clothes, he took off his clothes


    Huh? Su Xinyu thought he had heard wrong. He looked at Sui lie blankly and asked him to say it again.


    "Don''t you understand? I said take off clothes -- "


    what? Su Xinyu grabbed the two lapels of her clothes and stepped back two steps.


    Sui lie looks at her appearance, the eye color is cool: "you don''t worry, I have no interest in your withered kidney bean like body, come here, take off clothes, medicine!"


    Dried green beans? He is blind, even said that she is shriveled beans?


    Su Xinyu''s temperament is very much like a boy, but this figure, but he inherited Ye Jiaqing''s beauty, not front convex and back warping, but he is still a hundred thousand miles away from the withered string beans, OK? He hasn''t seen what is full green beans.


    When Su Xinyu was angry, her hands clattered. She pulled down the zipper of her coat, took off her baseball jacket and threw it on the sofa. She lifted her hand directly and took off the round neck sweater inside. She only stood in front of him in a black waistcoat that was close to her body, so that he could have a good look at it!


    ¡­¡­


    Sui lie was holding the medicine box and his voice was steady: "come here, sit down!"


    Su Xinyu sneered: "see clearly? Do you want me to keep taking off? "


    Sui lie chuckled: "well, kidney beans will also develop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu just sat down and almost fell to the ground.


    "Lie down." Sui lie saw her back injury, eyes color immediately deep, but also cold.


    Such a strong stick hit Su Xinyu''s shoulder and back. Although it was a skin injury, the whole back was swollen. I don''t know how Su Xinyu was silent and so heartless.


    Sui lie took a pair of scissors and cut her black vest from the shoulder along the wound. Su Xinyu felt cool and took a breath of cold air.


    "Bear with me." Sui lie said, then picked up the cotton swab in hand, disinfected for her.


    The most painful thing is that.


    Rao is Su Xinyu again can bear, this time also can''t help but cry out: "ah, pain!"


    But because the sofa under her body was leather, she didn''t even have a place to grasp. She pinched her palm with her fingers, and the back of her hand was full of blue veins.


    Sui lie held her hand on his leg: "if you want to grasp, just grab my leg, don''t pinch yourself."


    As a result, Su Xinyu immediately took his hand back and twisted his head to one side: "don''t, it''s too hard to grasp."¡°¡­¡­ I don''t know what''s good or bad. "


    Su Xinyu listened to his words, but his face condensed a thin layer of blush, the palm of his hand seems to be still residual heat brought by his thigh, the original man''s leg is like this, looking straight, but very strong, unlike her, no matter how practice, are soft and delicate.


    The stick is very long, and her wound is also very long. After disinfection, Su Xinyu is simply soaked in cold sweat. In addition, his cool fingertips scratch his skin. Su Xinyu feels that his wound is painful and itchy. She can''t help but want to scratch her body. Her face is buried in the sofa, and her voice is stuffy: "all right."


    "Almost ready." Sui lie took gauze and wrapped the wound for her.


    Su Xinyu heard him say two words, heavy relief, will get up, but was stopped by Sui lie: "you sleep so prone tonight."


    "What? I sleep here? "


    "I forgot to tell you that I forgot to pay for that room in the hotel and it has been refunded."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Staring at his porcelain white back for a while, Sui lie suddenly turned around and went to the room to take a blanket out of her body, blocking the infinite scenery.


    He has a sentence is really wrong, Su Xinyu has never been anything shriveled string beans, especially her abdominal muscles, and waist line, because of years of training, beautiful people can not put down.


    Look at more, people have inexplicable impulse.


    Su Xinyu, of course, didn''t know Sui lie''s thoughts at this time. She felt covered with a blanket, and her body was not cold. She tossed about for so long and was very tired. Some of them even slept and stopped making any sound.


    Sui lie waited for a while, then Su Xinyu didn''t even have any action or voice. When she looked forward, the woman fell asleep.


    Oh. Sui lie sat on one side, looked down at his thigh, inexplicably hot body, went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    Hearing the sound of his return to the room, the woman who had fallen asleep suddenly opened her eyes again, and her heart was beating uncontrollably.


    She even because Sui lie sat beside her, and disordered the heartbeat, this is really It''s extraordinary.


    But she was so tired that she went to sleep soon.


    When she woke up the next day, she habitually turned over and wanted to stretch. As a result, the wound on her back was so painful that she sat up directly.


    This Shouldn''t she sleep on the sofa? How could she get to bed? And this bed --


    just wondering, she smelled the fragrance coming from outside.


    The stomach immediately purred.


    She endured the pain, opened the door, got out of bed, heard that there was movement in the kitchen, then the cat walked over.


    The kitchen door was open, and she saw a tall man with a spatula in the kitchen, the morning light bathed in his body, and the whole person was shining.


    He is wearing Beige casual home clothes, the whole person is not as fierce as usual, looks so warm. Is it her illusion that she feels so cold and warm.


    But his fingers are long, and his hands holding a gun are holding a spatula at this time. They are not against the law, and they are very beautiful.


    Some people cook, always greasy abnormal war, while others cook, but it is like a picture of pleasing.


    Su Xinyu station eyes are straight, suddenly, Sui lie found her: "what, come here, help me tie apron."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, where. "


    "Next to the refrigerator."


    Su Xinyu almost laughed when she saw the pink apron.

 Chapter 2638

    "Bow your head." Su Xinyu holding an apron, to cover to Sui lie hand is not so easy.


    Sui lie bent down at the smell of speech. Su Xinyu put the apron on tiptoe. The pink apron with high cold face paralysis is really unique.


    Su Xinyu endure very hard, corner of the mouth a smoke, Sui strong see, pour is very calm: "want to laugh, laugh, do not have to endure so hard."


    "No, I don''t want to laugh. It''s good." Su Xinyu pressed up the corners of her mouth, and actually wanted to take pictures of him like this.


    "Tie it up." Sui lie couldn''t understand her mind.


    "Oh, you turn around!"


    When Su Xinyu stood behind Sui lie, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help but fly up. But when she helped Sui lie tie the apron, her body was like encircling his whole back waist. Her face wiped his back. She breathed heavily, and her knotted hands seemed to be unstable. She hit several times, but they were not tied.


    Sui lie opened his mouth and his voice was low: "not tied yet?"


    "All right." Su Xinyu relaxed, put down his hand, and finally tied, "this rope is short, it''s not easy to tie knots, you are busy, I''ll go out and wait."


    "Who said you can go out, porridge is ready, you take out."


    "Oh." Su Xinyu listens to Sui lie''s command and stays in the kitchen to help.


    But soon, there was nothing for her, but Sui lie didn''t say that she could go. Su Xinyu could only stand behind him and stare at his perfect side face. His fingers were long and clean. After his cooking, all the ingredients seemed to have life.


    She can see, who knows Sui lie suddenly put out the fire, turn off the range hood, turn around, Su Xinyu''s eyes are still in a confused state, see Sui lie suddenly stand in front of himself, suddenly wake up, "OK."


    "What are you looking at? It''s so fascinating."


    Su Xinyu face a red, the body back a Yang: "nothing, eat quickly, I am hungry."


    It''s a spacious kitchen, but I don''t know why, I feel so crowded.


    Su Xinyu side with two bowls of porridge out, the tip of his nose seems to smell the faint smell of mint on his body, and she woke up when the breath of the bed is the same.


    Sui lie put the pancake in front of her: "have a taste."


    Su Xinyu picked up the pancake with chopsticks and bit it. Sui lie didn''t have time to stop her. She immediately spat it out again, sticking out her tongue and fanning with her hand: "hot, hot..."


    Sui lie picked up the kettle on the table, poured a cup of warm boiled water to her: "very hot, no one and you grab."


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Su Xinyu''s tongue was wide and her words were vague.


    Sui lie helpless: "I would like to say, you did not give me a chance."


    Su Xinyu hung his head in silence, retracted his tongue and bit a pancake with hatred.


    Don''t say, Sui lie''s work is really different from those seductive cheap goods bought in the market. She has a sense of hierarchy when she bites into it. Even if her tongue is scalded, it doesn''t affect her taste buds'' satisfaction. She opened her eyes in surprise and said, "it''s delicious. What did you add to it?"


    "Nothing, just egg bacon."


    "There are all these things that are sold outside. Why don''t you make it so delicious? If you go to set up a stall, the business will be very good." Su Xinyu''s mouth is full, and in a twinkling of an eye, she has a pancake.


    Sui lie''s Pancakes only took two bites and put them on one side, drinking porridge.


    After eating pancakes and then eating porridge, I immediately felt that it was too light. Moreover, the fragrance still lingered between her lips and teeth. Su Xinyu felt that she still had something to do. So while drinking porridge, she had a pair of eyes, and she was staring at Sui lie''s pancakes.


    Sui lie did not seem to see her yearning eyes, he took it up and bit it, and then put it back.


    He ate very slowly, not like Su Xinyu, gobbling, but Su Xinyu also can not pull down this face, said she did not have enough.


    Sui lie did not seem to find her eager eyes, just said: "there are porridge inside, drink more."


    Who wants porridge. Because of her work, Su Xinyu doesn''t like porridge very much, because she doesn''t care if she''s full, but now she really has no face to say it. It''s all right. Don''t look at it and care about porridge.


    Sui lie raised his eyes and saw that she was bulging with a face, bowed her head and drank porridge. He laughed, put down the spoon and stood up: "I''m full."


    Su Xinyu eye looked at him to take up the pancake, as if to pour out the appearance, immediately made a voice: "such a big talent to eat so little is full."


    "I have no appetite in the morning."


    "That pancake --"


    "threw it away."


    Under this Su Xinyu''s Crusade voice is more intense: "how can you be so wasteful! Don''t you know that it''s hard for you to eat Chinese food. These are the grains that the farmer''s uncle has worked so hard to grow. You can''t waste it. If you don''t eat it, I''ll eat it! "


    Said, her hand a stretch, will Sui lie''s hand on the plate snatched over.


    Sui strong see form, only light ah: "this is I ate."


    Su Xinyu was originally open mouth to bite, heard his words, mouth action, but it may be said out, this time if the head down, too smack, so or bite down: "nothing, I often eat colleagues to eat the rest, used to."So she in Sui lie''s deep gaze, swallow that pancake.


    Looking at her indifferent appearance, the sun seemed to penetrate the cold in Sui lie''s eyes, which made his sight slightly warm.


    "Are you full?"


    "Burp -" swallow the last, this is the best answer to Sui lie, "full, really can''t see, you are good at this craft."


    Think of before Sui lie will own stomach ache situation, Su Xinyu can''t help frowning: "then why do you want me to cook for you before?" What''s more, she does it so badly --


    "too busy to do it." His one word, dispelled Su Xinyu all doubts.


    Yes, when they are busy with their work, they can''t even afford to eat a hot meal.


    "Well, I''m full, too. I''ll go first."


    Seven days.


    Her work task is over, and the time for her business trip is up. It''s time for her to go back. A long melancholy moment silted up in her heart, the original happy mood also fell.


    "The plane in the afternoon. Let''s go after lunch."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu smacked her mouth and looked at the clock on the wall. "No, I''m full. I have to go back to the hotel to get my luggage. I''m leaving."


    In Sui lie''s eyes, the warm just rose, like a meteor falling in an instant. Instead, it was colder than before.


    I don''t know why, Su Xinyu suddenly felt a tingle in her scalp. She turned around, and her eyes fell into a pair of very deep and dark eyes.


    He did not speak, just stood there, clearly outside the window of the sun just hit him, but his body, is emitting an inexplicable cold, like the cold winter.


    Where did she say something wrong to offend him? Now, is she going or not?


    When Su Xinyu was in a dilemma, she suddenly heard the doorbell ring outside, breaking the awkward and weird atmosphere between them.


    But the doorbell surprised Su Xinyu. Who would have come this morning? What would you think if someone else saw them like this.


    Su Xinyu looked at the door and looked at Sui lie. The doorbell was still ringing. The time was silent for two seconds. Su Xinyu first broke the silence, but he lowered his voice and said, "do you want to open the door?"


    "Do you want me to drive?"


    Su Xinyu shook his head like a rattle.


    It''s better to pretend that there is no one in the writer and let the outside people back out.


    But what''s the matter with the sound of the key turning outside? It shouldn''t be someone coming in.


    In a hurry, Su Xinyu lies down outside the cat''s eye and takes a look. In an instant, the heart mentions her throat. Yang Lan, how did she come.


    "Your mother, it''s your mother --" Su Xinyu pointed to the door, some incoherent words, if this time Yang Lan opened the door and saw them like this, what would he think.


    "Yes, please open the door." Sui lie light finish, then turn to go to the kitchen.


    Su Xinyu stood in the same place with a chill on her head. If the door was opened, Yang Lan was very smart. She must be able to see that she was sleeping here last night. How should she explain Her first thought was not to open the door, but to lock it.


    However, if the outside of the turn several times, but did not open the door, Su Xinyu close to the door board heard Yang Lan saying to himself outside: "eh, strange, the key is right, why can''t this door open?"


    Sui Yu just heard the phone call to his aunt. She was relieved


    "Well, yes."


    Big morning, Yang Lan unexpectedly brought Cheng Le Yan to Sui lie here. What do you mean.


    Su Xinyu''s heart is inexplicably pricked.

 Chapter 2639

    But hear them call Sui lie, she also can''t care, immediately ran into the kitchen to close the kitchen door, trying to cut off the cell phone ringing outside, let Yang Lan hear.


    "Mobile phone, silence quickly --" Su Xinyu reminds Sui lie, "aunt Yang and Miss Cheng are here. It''s not good to let them misunderstand each other --"


    "what''s wrong?" Sui lie droops her eyes, looking at the woman who keeps going back and forth around her, her eyes are deep.


    "Isn''t that obvious? A single man and a few girls spend a night together -- "


    in this case, a normal person will think awkwardly and be unable to argue.


    "Oh, so what."


    "Not so much." Su Xinyu a listen to Sui lie''s words, just didn''t jump up and he roared, "you don''t want face, I still want face."


    "I don''t want face? What have I done to you


    Su Xinyu did not expect that Sui lie at this time was so aggressive that she suddenly buckled her waist and pulled her into his arms.


    At this time, the door outside suddenly opened, Yang Lan and Cheng Leyan came in: "Oh, look at my brain. I''m really confused. I even took the wrong key. Yueyan, come in quickly."


    "Yes, aunt Yang."


    Sui lie and Su Xinyu have just had breakfast, and there is still rice fragrance left in the living room. Yang Lan then goes to the kitchen: "Yueyan, please sit down first, and I''ll pour you a glass of water."


    Yang Lan opened the kitchen door, did not give Sui lie and Su Xinyu reaction opportunities, so positive on.


    At this time, Su Xinyu was still in the Sui Dynasty, and there was no gap between them.


    Three people, six eyes, looking at each other.


    Cheng Leyan asked with a smile: "Auntie, what''s the matter with you?"


    Yang Lan suddenly pulled the door up: "nothing, there is no hot water in the kitchen. I''ll go to the refrigerator and get it for you."


    Fortunately, the refrigerator is outside, Yang Lan is also a quick reaction.


    Cheng Leyan did not notice the strange: "nothing, auntie, you don''t have to greet me, but Sui lie is not at home?"


    She looked down at the bedroom, the door was open, and her eyes glanced in a little shyness.


    Yang Lan, who has experienced wind, frost, rain and snow, soon calmed down and said to Cheng Leyan, "he''s in the morning. Where can I go? Why don''t you go to the room and have a look."


    "That''s not good."


    "Nothing bad," Yang Lan calm smile, "if he is in the room, you will call him up, home guests, like what it looks like."


    "Well, I''ll see." Cheng Leyan naturally wanted to go to the master bedroom.


    Su Xinyu was relieved at first, and then the whole heart was raised again.


    No, she was sleeping in Sui lie''s room last night. There were some traces of women in the bathroom.


    If Cheng Leyan could see it --


    she raised her head anxiously, but she didn''t want Sui liezheng to lower her head. In an instant, her lips were accurately aligned with him.


    Yang Lan also at this time to pull the door, the result is to see this scene.


    Sui lie and Su Xinyu kiss this scene.


    Yang Lan Gang''s steady heart was suddenly confused again. His eyes were wide open and he could not speak for a long time: "you --"


    -


    at this time, Cheng Leyan entered the room, but there was no one on the bed. The bedding was still messy, which indicated that the person in the bed had just got up soon.


    Since she can persuade Yang Lan to take her to Sui lie at this time, she naturally has confidence in herself, so her eyes turn to the bathroom connected with this bedroom.


    She went to the bathroom, trying to surprise Sui lie. As a result, the bathroom was empty. Her smile fell slightly, but she didn''t care. Instead, she looked at the bathroom, because there were traces of Sui lie everywhere.


    She wanted to have a good look at what he liked, what habits he had, and what he liked.


    However, when her eyes skimmed over the wash basin and saw the paper basket next to her, the smile originally hung in the corner of her mouth suddenly froze.


    There are used female articles in the paper basket in the toilet. At one glance, Cheng Leyan knows that there are women living here.


    Sui lie''s bed once had another woman, this cognition, instantly let her complexion bloodless, the original smile also retreated, cold face from the master bedroom back out.


    Yang Lan is considering how to clean up the mess, but see Cheng Le Yan iron green face out of the room, it seems to have known everything.


    Yang Lan immediately face a tight, standing in the kitchen door blocking the door, that subconscious action, Cheng Leyan instant reaction.


    No wonder Yang Lan just went to the kitchen and suddenly backed out. This meaning is obvious enough. She is too stupid, but she is very smart, so she immediately raised a smile and said to Yang Lan: "there is no one in the room. Sui lie may be out, auntie. Let''s wait for him for a while."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Wait for him for a while, or next time. He goes out and doesn''t know when he will come back. Let''s go first. ""How can it be? You see, his car is parked downstairs, and he will be back soon." Cheng Le Yan Yan Yan smiles, as if nothing has been found, "Auntie, don''t stand there, I''ll make you something to eat, my craft is very good."


    Seeing Cheng Leyan coming to the kitchen, Yang Lan mentioned her voice in a heart. If Cheng Leyan had broken through Sui lie and Su Xinyu at this time, they would not get off the stage, especially if she was in the middle.


    So she quickly pulled Cheng Leyan to the sofa in the living room: "you are a guest. When you come for the first time, how can you start it? Besides, Sui lie has nothing here. Since he is not here, let''s go out and find him."


    Cheng Yue Yan sees Yang Lan so, more and more confirm his guess.


    Sure enough.


    But the more Yang Lan wants her to go, the more she wants to see, what kind of person is in this, and which woman, she sleeps on Sui lie''s bed.


    Su Xinyu''s face quickly appears in front of Cheng Leyan, but she is not willing to think about this possibility.


    Just because she doesn''t want to think, it doesn''t mean it didn''t happen.


    So she took out her mobile phone: "Auntie, I suddenly think of something. I''ll make a call."


    As long as it is not to call Sui lie, Yang Lan can''t stop her, and he nods with a smile.


    Cheng Leyan is holding a mobile phone to dial the number. Unexpectedly, the clear and pleasant bell rings in the living room.


    Su Xinyu heard the voice, immediately widened his eyes, how did not expect, Cheng Leyan''s phone, unexpectedly is to call their own.


    She will Sui lie''s mobile phone mute, but her own, but fell in the living room, next to Cheng Leyan under the pillow.


    Yang Lan was also surprised.


    I don''t know how to end this scene.


    It''s su Xinyu. It''s su Xinyu.


    Cheng Leyan pursed her lips, and her fingernails were almost broken by herself. Her conjecture has been confirmed.


    If you stay here, you will really insult yourself.


    She hung up the phone and the melodious ring stopped abruptly.


    Yang Lan''s face was ugly and weak: "Yueyan --"


    "Auntie, I suddenly remember that I have something else to do. Since Sui lie is not here, I will go first."


    "Well, come back next time." Yang Lan sends Cheng Leyan out.


    As soon as Cheng Leyan went out, her strong smile fell down. Watching Yang Lan close the door, her face was even colder than ever before, and her green fingers were made of iron.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door outside, Su Xinyu instantly pushed Sui lie open.


    Then, the kitchen door also opened, Yang Lan is also a bad complexion standing at the door, silent staring at them.


    In the eyes of Su Yu Lan, she saw the disappointment in her heart.


    "Aunt Yang -" she twisted her hands and fingers, and her face was full of shame.


    But Sui lie blocked in front of her and blocked Yang Lan''s eyes. Yang Lan was angry and said coldly: "you two come out, give me an explanation."


    "There''s something to explain." Sui lie is very calm, "pour is the mother you, big morning''s casually takes a stranger to me here, is suitable?"


    "You''re still trying to argue!" If before, Yang Lan must be happy, but now, calculate what!

 Chapter 2640

    Yang Lan, how to say, is from a famous family, personality is not conservative, but also not open.


    In the face of such a situation, it is a bit of concern.


    "It''s human nature that a man is unmarried and a woman is unmarried. It''s really hard for us to say anything as elders, but the premise is that you must be single and have no emotional entanglement," Yang lanshun raised again, "you tell me, what are you like now?"


    Su Xinyu stepped forward and wanted to explain, but was blocked behind by Sui lie. Sui lie looked at Yang Lan angrily and said, "what do you mean if you bring a woman up in the morning?"


    Yang Lan Qi is not smooth: "if you had known this, I could not have come up, let alone brought people up."


    "Now that you have seen it, we have nothing to say."


    "You --"


    Sui lie''s non denial is tantamount to adding fuel to the fire. Su Xinyu immediately pushed him aside and walked out of his back: "no, Auntie Yang, don''t listen to his nonsense. It''s not like this. It''s a misunderstanding and I can explain it."


    "Explain? If you''re going to sleep in the kitchen again, how can you tell me that you''re going to sleep in the kitchen again


    "Ma --" Sui lie opened his mouth and was scolded by Yang Lan, "shut up! I asked Xin Yu


    Su Xinyu has never seen such a Yang Lan. There is no smile on her face. Her voice is stern and her expression is completely serious. However, she says every sentence on the point, which makes her unable to refute.


    If it was not Cheng Leyan who came up today, but muting Prefecture, after seeing such a situation, what reaction would it be and how she should deal with it.


    Even if she can explain, how many people believe in such an explanation.


    So at this time she also no longer excuse, but bow to Yang Lan sorry: "sorry, aunt Yang, let you down, but please believe, it is really just a misunderstanding." Finish saying, she also no longer more words, after bowing deeply to Yang Lan, then turned to leave.


    Yang Lan opened his mouth to speak, but he didn''t stop her in the end.


    Sui lie wanted to go with Su Xinyu, but was scolded by Yang Lan: "stop."


    Sui lie hears the sound of a footstep, but eyebrow deep lock, with a bit of displeasure: "what are you doing this?"


    "I should ask you if you know what you''re doing!"


    "Yes."


    "You -" Yang Lan was shocked by his justice. "How did I give birth to such a stupid son as you? I told you to seize the opportunity before, but you didn''t know how to grasp it. Now, you are here again. You really haven''t got your father''s inheritance at all."


    Yang Lan has a headache and presses his temple.


    Sui lie appears calm and incomparable: "my matter you do not worry about is."


    "Don''t I worry? You think I want to take care of you, but Sui lie, life can not be too arbitrary, Xinyu now has a boyfriend, if this thing is known by others, shame is not you, but she, in the back of the person pointed at is her. " The reason why Yang Lan is so strict with Su Xinyu is not to say that she doesn''t like Su Xinyu any more, but she knows how to abide by her duty. She doesn''t want to leave a story to others and discredit Su Xinyu. "You are a smart man, you should understand what I mean."


    Speaking of this, Sui lie did not understand the reason.


    It was he who was thoughtless: "I''ll take care of it."


    Yang Lan looked at his son, and finally sighed: "if you had known today, why have you had it at the beginning?"


    Sui lie pulled the corner of his lips. At the beginning - just, it''s all the past things, don''t say it.


    Yang Lan pressed the temple again: "before dealing with the matter of Xin Yu, you have to deal with the affairs of the Cheng family first. You can''t hurt the harmony of the two families. Do you know."


    "Yes, I''ll go first."


    Yang Lan waved: "walk, walk."


    When Sui lie pursues downstairs, Su Xinyu has already disappeared.


    Su Xinyu is ashamed and left, took a taxi back to the hotel to pick up luggage, then went straight to the airport.


    Recalling Yang Lan''s expression and words at that time, Su Xinyu was ashamed.


    On the way, she received a call from Sui lie, but only looked at the caller ID, she hung up the phone, and then turned off the phone.


    This time, Su Xinyu temporarily adjusted her flight. No one told her, but as soon as she arrived at the exit, she saw Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing standing there waiting for her.


    In the crowd, it is particularly striking.


    "Dad, mom? Why are you here? " Su Xinyu came to them with a suitcase.


    Su Haofeng immediately reached out and picked up her suitcase. Ye Jiaqing took her hand and asked her to carry her back and pressed it on her back.


    "Ah, pain -" Su Xinyu ate pain, and ye Jiaqing relaxed his hand.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Although Su Yu is very tired, this is not a long day.


    Seeing that she was really hurt, ye Jia immediately took her hand with a straight face. Seeing that ye Jia didn''t speak, Su Xinyu turned to ask Su Haofeng around him: "Dad, which one of you are singing again? Say a word, how can you be here."Su Haofeng shook his head: "Sui lie informed us that you were injured. Let''s pick you up."


    Ah? It was Sui lie who told them. I don''t know what else he said. Su Xinyu just let out a voice and then asked, "my mother, this is -"


    "your mother is distressed and you are hurt, but I''m sorry to say it." Su Haofeng whispers in Su Xinyu''s ear.


    Ye Jiaqing suddenly turned his head and said, "you father and daughter, murmuring about something, don''t go quickly."


    Su Haofeng laughs: "your mother is a knife mouth and a bean curd heart."


    It seems that Sui lie didn''t say anything. Su Xinyu was relieved at the moment, then quickened her pace and hugged Ye Jiaqing''s arm: "Mom, let''s go home for dinner. I''m so hungry."


    "Eat, eat, eat."


    However, when she went home, Su Xinyu still didn''t eat. On the way, ye Jiaqing found something wrong with Su Xinyu and his body was boiling hot: "Xinyu, you have a fever!"


    "Fever?" Su Xinyu did not notice that ye Jiaqing immediately told Su Haofeng, "no, don''t go back. She''s burning badly. Go to the hospital!"


    Su Xinyu really felt that she was nothing, but she was still brought into the hospital by Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing. After the doctor checked her temperature, she immediately hung water for her. After that, her consciousness began to blur, and the following things were completely unknown.


    When she woke up again, it was late at night.


    Ye Jia leans to guard beside the bed to take a nap. Su Xinyu moves, and she wakes up with a start.


    Su Xinyu said in a hurry: "Mom, I''m ok. You can sleep for a while."


    Ye Jiaqing couldn''t sleep and immediately reached out to check his temperature. Fortunately, the fever had subsided. She was relieved. Su Xinyu laughed twice: "you see, I''m ok. Go back to sleep. It''s not comfortable here."


    "I''m ok. Are you hungry? Wait a minute. I bought porridge and I''ll heat it for you to eat."


    Not waiting for Su Xinyu to respond, ye Jiaqing went out. Not long after, he held back a bowl of hot porridge: "come on, I feed you."


    Ye Jia carefully scooped out a spoon, blowing cold before handing it to Su Xinyu''s mouth.


    Su Xinyu suddenly hot eyes, looking at the porridge.


    Ye Jia frowned: "why don''t you eat? You have to eat if you don''t want to eat. The doctor said that you can''t eat hair, or the wound will not open well. Come on, open your mouth."


    Su Xinyu or obediently opened his mouth, as if back to a child, ye Jiaqing so spoon by spoon to feed her, mother and daughter, as if for a long time not so warm.


    After growing up, because of the similar temper, they always can''t say two words, and the scene becomes hot.


    But in fact, the people who love themselves most are their parents.


    Suddenly thought of Yang Lan''s words, tears rolled down from Su Xinyu''s eyes.


    Ye Jiaqing was stunned, but he didn''t know what to do with his hands: "what are you crying about? I didn''t say anything about you. Why did you cry first? The wound hurt?"


    "No, I suddenly feel sorry for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you say that all of a sudden. "


    "I didn''t listen to you before, but now I still let you take care of me."


    "Then you don''t have to be moved like this. In the future, just be obedient."


    Su Xinyu hears the words and chuckles.


    This is the family, no matter when and where, will give you warm support, become your most powerful backing: "Mom, thank you."


    "All of a sudden, I''m really not used to it. You say, what are you holding back?"


    "I don''t know. I think it''s hard for you to take care of me. Go to bed early."


    "Well, you sleep. I''ll wash the dishes and go to sleep."


    When ye Jia washes the bowl, Su Xinyu is really asleep.


    Because she was lying on her stomach, several locks of hair blocked most of her side face. Ye Jiaqing sat on the edge of the bed and watched her quiet.

 Chapter 2641

    Frankly speaking, Su Xinyu is really her own, regardless of appearance or temper, are inherited from her, such personality, is too strong, too rigid and easy to break, is also the truth she found now, so just want to find a complementary, soft, can more inclusive of her some.


    But now it turns out that maybe it''s not what she really wants.


    She pinned those broken hair to the back of her head, revealing the whole clear-cut face. Ye Jia inclined a few inaudible sighs.


    She doesn''t know what her daughter thinks.


    The next day, Su Xinyu died of fever, arguing to be discharged from hospital, but was rejected by Ye Jiaqing.


    "Now you''re going to leave the hospital unless you don''t want to be a policeman in the future."


    It was this sentence that forced Ye Jiaqing to stay.


    Ye Jiaqing can''t help but murmured: "you are a girl. You can''t care more about your body if you haven''t got married. If you can''t do it well, you should leave scars."


    "It''s not so exaggerated, but it''s skin trauma. Besides, it''s OK to leave scars even if the wound is on the back. Anyway, I can''t see it. It doesn''t matter."


    "You can''t see it, but your husband can see it. As soon as she takes off her clothes, she will see so many scars on you --" Ye Jia is so frank and quick. She criticizes Su Xinyu''s indifference to herself. As a result, the ward door is pushed open and Mu Tingzhou stands at the door.


    Ye Jia poured out half of his words and stopped abruptly, almost choking on his own saliva.


    Su Xinyu can''t help but cover his face. It''s a shame.


    There was a moment of silence and embarrassment in the atmosphere. However, Mu Tingzhou looked at them with a smile: "why, what are you talking about? It seems that I''m not here at the right time."


    "Oh, no, no, nothing." Ye Jia was not in a mess in the face of danger, as if nothing had happened before. He said with a smile, "come on, sit down."


    Mu Tingzhou put the flowers on Su Xinyu''s bed: "I don''t know what to buy. Seeing these sunflowers downstairs is very fresh. I hope you like them."


    "Thank you. It''s beautiful."


    Ye Jiaqing immediately put on a smile full of: "you people to good, but also so polite, since you are here, or, help me accompany Xinyu for a while, I go out to do something."


    "Yes, aunt Ye."


    I don''t know if it''s true or false. Anyway, ye Jiaqing just managed to leave.


    Su Xinyu sweat: "sorry ah, my mother is like this, the wind and fire, if you have something, also go busy, I have no problem."


    "You seem to be in a hurry to leave?" Mu Tingzhou looks at Su Xinyu, the corners of his mouth pick slightly.


    Su Xinyu some embarrassed, shook his head: "no, how can, you come to see me, I''m glad it''s too late."


    "That''s good."


    It''s just that Su Xinyu doesn''t know what to say. She always feels a little nervous in the face of mutingzhou, but it''s not the kind of nervous heart path jumping in the face of her boyfriend, but -


    she holds the quilt with her fingers and really doesn''t know how to open her mouth.


    But mu Ting state, overlapping legs for a change of direction, smile: "Xin Yu, don''t be nervous, I''m not a tiger, can''t eat people."


    Su Xinyu gave two embarrassed smiles.


    Mu Tingzhou said again: "I understand what you mean. Then I might as well tell you the truth. In fact, the matter of chasing you was arranged by grandfather Su, and it was not my intention."


    Ah? All of a sudden. Originally low head Su Xinyu raised his head, some do not know why.


    "Well, I had a girlfriend before. We broke up because of some misunderstanding, but recently, we made up again."


    Speaking of this, Su Xinyu how can not understand: "so you are to say goodbye to me?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry."


    Oh, Su Xinyu listened, I don''t know why, the mood is excellent: "no, it doesn''t matter, I wish you happiness."


    Mutin''s eyes flashed a flash of desolation, but soon, he looked up, his face has returned to a warm smile: "so I''ll still be a common friend."


    "Of course." Su Xinyu is very happy to make friends with muting state.


    Originally she hesitated and did not know how to talk to mutingzhou, but now she said it first. Su Xinyu felt a big stone in her heart when she was abandoned.


    Muting state also seems to be relieved: "you can understand me, I still have something to go first."


    "Well, I won''t give it to you."


    "Well, don''t give it away. Have a good rest." Mu Ting Zhou stands up with a smile, and his posture is natural and straightforward.


    Su Xinyu waved at his back and couldn''t help lying down. As a result, as soon as his back touched the bed, the whole person bounced back. It was really painful.


    Ye Jia leans back and sees Su Xinyu''s grinning face: "Xin Yu, what do you do? How can you be alone, Tingzhou."


    "Let''s go." Su Xinyu answered carelessly."Gone? So fast, what did you say


    Su Xinyu shrugged: "it''s nothing. Just tell me that he made up with his ex girlfriend and broke up with me."


    "Break up with you?" Ye Jiaqing listened to this sentence and immediately exploded, "are you serious?"


    "Yes, we broke up." Su Xinyu said so understatement that ye Jiaqing suspected, "you will not be stimulated too much."


    "No, I''m fine."


    "Good what good." Ye Jia''s nature of protecting the calf revealed, "where my daughter is not good, we should say that we should say goodbye if we want to say goodbye. Where can we get him to say goodbye?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It doesn''t matter Anyway, as long as break up, for Su Xinyu, who opened the mouth is the same, not to mention Mu Tingzhou said, but to solve her anxiety.


    "Oh, no, Su Xinyu. I said you were broken up now. Don''t you feel at all?"


    "Feeling? How do I need to feel? " Looking at Su Yujia, I felt at a loss


    Ye Jiaqing instantly felt that a thousand arrows pierced his heart: "how did I give birth to a daughter who did not leave her heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu is twitching two corners of the mouth, decided not to spend time with Ye Jia.


    Su Xinyu was born to her. What she thought, she couldn''t escape Ye Jiaqing''s eyes. Ye Jiaqing''s eyes narrowed slightly: "Su Xinyu, please give me a happy word. This is not what you mean."


    "Yes." Su Xinyu did not hide, simply open said, "this is not very good."


    "You don''t like Sui lie."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu pauses for a moment to answer, "No."


    But this pause, let Ye Jiaqing see through the clue: "Su Xinyu, you really want to be angry to death me!"


    With that, ye Jiaqing went out with his bag on his back, leaving Su Xinyu sitting on the bed, helpless.


    -


    "I am so angry Ye Jia make complaints about Qi Jin year.


    Sitting in the living room, she counted Su Xinyu for nearly an hour: "you said how I gave birth to such a heartless thing."


    Qi Jinnian put the teacup into Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said, "OK, please calm down. Hurry up and drink. After talking for so long, are you not tired?"


    "Not tired!" Ye Jiaqing swallowed the water in his hand, "give me another cup!"


    Qi Jinnian filled the kettle for her: "OK, the heartless temperament is not inherited from you. Besides, she doesn''t like that muting state. It''s just because of your relationship that we''re together. We''ll divide it up."


    "It''s OK to break up. I''m angry that I don''t know what she wants It''s tears when you talk too much.


    Qi Jinnian said in a soft voice: "Jia Qing, Xin Yu is by your side, which is your greatest comfort. Unlike Jinxi and Huaiyu, marriage is determined by nature. Don''t rush."


    Ye Jiaqing''s impatience finally eased down: "Jin Xi has been gone for half a month. How, are you still used to living there?"


    "Well, it''s very good. I call every day. Now I''m very satisfied. So are you. My children and grandchildren have their own happiness. Don''t put too much pressure on Xinyu and don''t put too much pressure on yourself."


    "I''m not angry."


    Qi Jinnian clapped her hand: "now I''m not angry. She likes Sui lie. If it wasn''t for this person, everything else would be OK."


    "It depends on whether Sui liexi doesn''t like her. What''s the use of single Acacia? I really like it, but I don''t see her doing it. I don''t see my personality inherited from me."

 Chapter 2642

    "Then you can help her."


    "How to help? If you don''t strive for success, it''s useless for others to help. "


    Qi Jinnian clapped her hand with a smile: "don''t say that. After all, she is calm and has a thin skin. Do you have the heart to see her miss her good marriage?"


    Ye Jiaqing, of course, couldn''t bear to. Just as she was saying this, her mobile phone rang, and Shen Huan''s phone came. Ye Jiaqing quickly picked up: "Hello, Shen Huan, why did you call at this time?"


    "Do you know about the Sui family?" Shen Huan is no nonsense, straight to the theme.


    Ye Jia frowned: "Sui family? What''s the matter with the Sui family? "


    "Oh, you really don''t know. I''ve just heard that the Sui family is going to marry the Cheng family."


    "The Sui family and the Cheng family got married? Oh. " When ye Jiaqing heard the news, he broke his position and said, "let''s let them join in. What''s the relationship with us?"


    As soon as the voice fell, ye Jiaqing responded: "wait, you just said that the Sui family got married. Who married the Sui family?"


    Shen Huan almost didn''t die of anger by Ye Jia. After hearing her last words, she finally relaxed: "who else, of course, is sui lie."


    "Sui lie wanted to marry people?" Ye Jiaqing''s eyebrows are knotted. Even Qi Jinnian on one side frowned.


    If this is the case, Su Xinyu naturally can''t go back to get together. She can afford to lose this person, and the Su family can''t afford to lose this person.


    Ye Jiaqing''s bad temper is easy to do bad things, so Qi Jinnian took her mobile phone and said to Shen Huan, "is this news reliable?"


    "There is no response from the Sui family. The news is from the Cheng family. I''m not the first time to inform you." Su Xinyu and Sui lie are not secrets in their hearts. However, the two children are still frozen here, which makes the elder anxious.


    Qi Jinnian is quite calm: "in this case, can it be a mistake? Even if the Sui family and Cheng family really get married, it may not be sui lie."


    Shen Huan shakes his head: "if this news is true, which girl of Cheng family is not certain, Sui family must be sui lie undoubtedly." The Sui family was very thin. To Sui lie''s generation, only he was an unmarried youth, so it must be doubtless.


    The news came so suddenly that they were all caught off guard.


    Qi Jinnian is still thinking about countermeasures, and ye Jiaqing''s temper comes up again. He takes his mobile phone and says, "in this case, let them connect. Our Xinyu is afraid that no one will take it."


    "Ah, you are really. Calm down. Now it''s just one side of the Cheng family. You have to see what the Sui family says. Don''t be too arbitrary." Qi Jinnian advised Ye Jiaqing.


    But ye Jia Qing is still unhappy: "whatever they do, anyway, my heart Yu and Sui family have nothing to do with it."


    Qi Jinnian sighed: "you, you''d better inquire about it first. In case it''s an oolong, it''s not in vain that you hurt yourself. Wait a minute. I''ll send someone to inquire about it."


    Although Ye Jiaqing was angry, he did not want to injustice them, so he sat there waiting for Qi Jinnian''s news.


    After a while, Qi Jinnian came back.


    Ye Jiaqing immediately stood up and said, "well, is the news true?"


    Qi Jinnian looked embarrassed and nodded, and ye Jiaqing''s eyebrows suddenly frowned: "so the news is true."


    "It should be true, because the dark Wei replied that the Sui family has already ordered a banquet."


    Ye Jia leans to smell speech, only sneer: "this action is really fast."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what to say. Although the news came from the Cheng family unilaterally, the Sui family did not respond, but what the Sui family did seemed to be the best response.


    Ye Jia goes out at a brisk pace. Qi Jinnian grabs her hand in a hurry: "Hey, where are you going?"


    "Of course, I''m going to find someone for my silly daughter. I have to be ahead of them."


    When Qi Jinnian heard this, he almost fainted: "you are crazy. Do you think engagement and marriage are for fun? Do you want to take Xinyu''s lifelong happiness to gamble with the Sui family? Sit down and don''t go anywhere!"


    He forced Ye Jiaqing back to the sofa, but he was indignant and said, "well, do you want me to do this? I can''t swallow it


    "What''s so hard for you to swallow? It''s Xinyu who found a boyfriend first. Now Sui lie''s engagement or marriage has nothing to do with us. Unless Xinyu wants to, we have no position to criticize others. After all, when Xinyu was looking for a boyfriend, we didn''t inform them, did we? "


    When Qi Jinnian said this, it seemed that it was like this. Ye Jiaqing was there immediately. He was not sitting or standing. He was extremely subdued: "what should I do? I really don''t do anything?"


    "It''s not that we don''t do anything. It depends on Xinyu''s idea. If she wants to, we will naturally throw out this old face and try every means to stir up the yellow matter. But if she doesn''t want to, why should we do it?"


    "Even if she thinks in her heart, she won''t say it in her mouth!" Her daughter, who hides everything in her heart, is not a person who reveals it easily.When ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian were discussing, a servant announced, "madam, someone sent an invitation."


    "Invitation? I''ll have a look at it


    The servant handed the invitation to Qi Jinnian and withdrew.


    Qi Jinnian looked around. Recently, she didn''t hear that there was a happy event in her family. She opened it suspiciously and immediately closed it.


    However, ye Jiaqing has found something wrong with her: "whose family is it? Let me have a look."


    "Oh, nothing to see."


    The more Qi Jinnian doesn''t let Ye Jiaqing look, the more he thinks there is a problem. Looking at Qi Jinnian''s back, he shouts, "Gu Tianqing, you''re back."


    While Qi Jinnian also turned around, she immediately grabbed the invitation card hidden behind her.


    Where is Qi Jinnian''s rival to Ye Jiaqing? Now the invitation is in Ye Jiaqing''s hand, and she has nothing to say.


    When ye Jiaqing opened it and looked at it, his face suddenly sank, which was even worse than Qi Jinnian''s: "the Sui family is so deceiving that they have sent all the invitation cards to you!"


    If they had a little doubt about the marriage between the Sui family and the Cheng family before, it is a firm decision now -


    the Sui family even sent the invitation to Gu Tianqing, so the Su family must have one!


    Ye Jiaqing immediately called home and got a positive answer from the servant. Yes, the Su family had just received an invitation, and ye Jiaqing''s lungs were about to explode: "Damn, they really treat us as bullies."


    Qi Jinnian was more considerate than she thought. She immediately took her mobile phone and told the servant: "keep this invitation card away. Don''t let the young lady see it."


    "I see."


    Ye Jia tilted his face and could imagine how unhappy he was. Qi Jinnian sighed again, "what''s the use of being angry now?"


    "I''m not angry. What do you want me to do? I really want to join the engagement banquet with smile Ying Ying Ying."


    "Well, calm down and don''t get angry. That''s not what I mean." In fact, now Qi Jinnian is also a mess, "well, you go back first, discuss with Haofeng, this matter will not be long, Xinyu will also know, you have to think well of Countermeasures in advance."


    Ye Jia tilted her eyebrows and said, "what''s it called? According to me, it''s just as if I didn''t receive this piece of junk. I don''t need to tell Xinyu. Her father and I quickly look for a better candidate for her. Ah, think about it. What good candidates are there?"


    "You see, you come again. It''s not good in muting state. It''s not like by Xin Yu. We can see how good it is. In this case, I think we should directly talk to Xin Yu and tell her that if she wants to rob, we will definitely give full support. If she doesn''t want to, we will not regret later."


    Ye Jiaqing is also a vigorous and vigorous disposition, and doesn''t like to hide. At present, he agrees with Qi Jinnian''s idea: "OK, I agree. Let''s do it. I''ll tell her when she comes back."


    It was already midnight when Su Xinyu came back from a day''s work.


    She was familiar with the furnishings of the house, so she would not turn on the light when she came back late. She just threw her shoes and went upstairs.


    As a result, just after her hand touched the armrest today, the light on her head suddenly turned bright. Her eyes were dry and astringent, and her eyelids were about to droop. She was so dazzled by the sudden light that she could hardly open her eyes. She turned around with her hand in front of her eyes, and saw Ye Jia leaning like a Bodhisattva sitting still on her sandy hair.


    "Oh, Mom --" Su Xinyu was so nervous that she almost fell down on the sofa. "Mom, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you playing in here?"


    Looking at her uninhibited look, ye Jiaqing''s anger almost came up again, but she held back and pointed to the opposite sofa and said, "Su Xinyu, come here and sit down for me."

 Chapter 2643

    Su Xinyu yawned and sat on the stairs with her head on the armrest: "Mom, I''m so sleepy. What can''t we say tomorrow? Give me a break. "


    "Tomorrow? Well, don''t say it at all. Let Sui lie marry someone directly. "


    "Mom, what are you talking about? Who''s going to get married?" Su Xinyu was too sleepy, and his brain was not very smart, so he was slow to respond to Ye Jiaqing''s words, but he opened his eyes at last.


    Ye Jia tilts her lips. Su Xinyu''s reaction has already explained everything. In fact, there is no need to say the rest, and ye Jiaqing also understands.


    "Now that you are interested, come and sit down." Ye Jiaqing repeated it again.


    Su Xinyu frowned and held the railing: "no, it''s OK to say it here, so you didn''t make a mistake just now."


    Ye Jia tilts to nod: "you also did not hear wrong." Then she took out the invitation card that had been collected by the servant and put it on the tea table in front of her, "this is from the Sui family. Please attend the ceremony."


    Su Xinyu looked at the red invitation, hesitated for two seconds, or walked over.


    Looking at her expression, ye Jia turns out to be a little impatient at this time, and doesn''t want to let her see.


    But Su Xinyu''s temperament is also known as stubborn, so far, ye Jiaqing also can not stop, simply let her see understand.


    To Ye Jiaqing''s surprise, Su Xinyu''s response was surprisingly calm. After reading it, he put the invitation back to its original place, then yawned and asked Ye Jiaqing, "Mom, after reading it, can I go to bed?"


    Ye Jia''s face was full of desire and stopped: "what do you think of this matter?"


    "What do you think? Please go. But I''m afraid you can only go. I have to go to work. I have to make a big red envelope for me. I go to sleep and I''m sleepy." Su Xinyu rubbed her eyes and turned around, as if this was just a trivial matter, which could not affect her at all.


    However, ye Jiaqing has been staring at her back. Seeing her staggering when she lifts her legs up the stairs, ye Jiaqing is stunned for a moment, remembering to help her, but Su Xinyu has already gone upstairs.


    Ye Jiaqing did not move, but sat on the sofa in silence for a long time.


    When Su Haofeng came back, ye Jiaqing was still in such an old monk''s state.


    Su Haofeng''s reaction was similar to Su Xinyu: "my God, you don''t sleep in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?"


    Ye Jiaqing had been holding back a lot of fire. As soon as he heard this, he ignited the line of fire with an explosive: "if you ask me, I will ask you, if you come back so late, where are you fooling around?"


    "It''s a mistake. I didn''t tell you that there was a party tonight. When you came back late, what''s wrong with you? It''s time for menopause to lose your temper so well?"


    Hearing this, ye Jia immediately picked up the invitation card on the table and threw it at Su Haofeng: "you''re just menopause!"


    Su Haofeng happily reached out and took it: "just a joke. Don''t be so grand. Let me see what it is."


    In the evening, ye Jiaqing could not make too much noise, so as not to disturb other people''s rest. So ye Jiaqing could only bear to sit there and wait for Su Haofeng to finish reading and run to her side: "is this true?"


    "No, you don''t have eyes."


    Su Haofeng''s face sank at once: "what does the Sui family mean, Xin Yu, did she see it?"


    "Yes, I''ll be back half an hour earlier than you. I''ve already gone to rest."


    Su Haofeng was a daughter slave when he was a child. Over the years, he has been fighting against Ye Jia for his daughter''s sake. Now the Sui family has been bullying him. Naturally, he can''t bear it. So he looked at Ye Jiaqing and said, "tell me, what can I do to make you angry. This time, I''ll give you my full support!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng''s reaction is really beyond Ye Jiaqing''s expectation, "are you serious?"


    "Of course, there''s something wrong with that. Tell me what you want to do." Su Haofeng''s face was filled with righteous indignation.


    As a result, ye Jiaqing just frowned: "I haven''t thought about it. Forget it. Go to bed first."


    She put down her legs and stood up from the sofa. Su Haofeng followed her, but when she got upstairs, she covered Su Haofeng''s garrulous mouth behind her.


    Su Haofeng made a whine in his mouth, and ye Jia stepped on the back of his foot: "shut up, you!"


    Su Haofeng nods, and ye Jiaqing releases his hand. Then he quietly approaches Su Xinyu''s door and turns his ear to listen to what''s going on inside.


    But the sound insulation effect of the door is very good, no sound can be heard.


    Su Haofeng holds Ye Jiaqing up directly from behind. Ye Jiaqing doesn''t dare to make a sound and can only kick two times. Su Haofeng has already carried her back to the room.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Jiaqing was angry, and Su Haofeng sighed, "you can''t hear it like this. Besides, who is your daughter? Will you know by secretly crying? Don''t be silly


    The words are like this: "then you say, what to do."


    Ye Jia couldn''t sleep at night. Sitting on the bed, he was very angry at the thought of it: "are they showing off to us, demonstrating?""Then how do you want to do, horizontal this matter is also Xin Yu to find a boyfriend first, this also can''t blame them."


    Ye Jia''s eyes staring at Su Haofeng can eat people: "elbow to turn out."


    "No, it''s really not. I just think we don''t stand angry about this, and Xinyu doesn''t say anything. In this case, let''s go to the party. We can''t lose our share and make people think we''re afraid. Do you think it''s reasonable?"


    After hearing this, ye Jia immediately took the pillow at his hand and smashed it at him: "you are really not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail. You will grow others'' ambition and destroy your own prestige."


    Su Haofeng is also some drunk, do not know where to say wrong, offended Ye Jiaqing, this night, was mercilessly driven out of the door.


    If Su Xinyu really don''t like Sui lie, it''s natural that this matter can be turned over lightly, but if she just buried all the pain in the bottom of her heart.


    Ye Jia tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep.


    -


    the next morning, ye Jiaqing goes to her room to look for Su Xinyu.


    But she''s out.


    The room was empty.


    After that, ye Jiaqing couldn''t find anyone.


    But the date written on the invitation is getting closer and closer.


    If you let things go on like this, it''s not ye Jiaqing''s style. Especially when she received a call from Yang Lan asking if she would attend, ye Jiaqing''s forbearance suddenly broke through her anger: "go, don''t worry, I will go!"


    "Will Xinyu come?" Yang Lan asked again.


    Ye Jiaqing thought, this is really deceiving people, think her daughter dare not go.


    "Don''t worry, I will go, Xinyu will go too, and our whole family will go!"


    Yang Lan listened to very happy: "that''s good, said good, the whole family will come, I''ll arrange a room for you, but then don''t come."


    ¡°¡­¡­ impossible! I do what I say Ye Jia angrily hung up the phone.


    Qi Jinnian just pushed the door in and saw Ye Jia''s face full of anger: "what''s the matter? Who''s calling? You''re so upset."


    "Yang Lan, let me take Xin Yu to the wedding


    Qi Jinnian was shocked: "did you agree?"


    "Yes, if we don''t go, we think we are afraid of them."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "did you ask Xinyu? You made decisions for her without authorization. Don''t make her unhappy."


    "At this time, what''s the matter? She''s happy or not. Even if she supports me, she has to hold on. She doesn''t lose her share."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jiaqing, don''t be impulsive. For the sake of face, let Xinyu feel sad. The gain is not worth the loss. She should feel more miserable when she sees such a scene. "


    Ye Jiaqing remembered what Su Xinyu said that night, and immediately regretted his impulse: "but I said it out, and I can''t take it back."


    It''s hard to recover what is said, just like the water thrown out, it can''t be recovered.

 Chapter 2644

    After hearing this, Qi Jinnian also felt a headache: "I''m afraid you can''t change this impulsive problem in your life."


    Ye Jiaqing feels aggrieved, but there is no way to refute it. She is really too impulsive about this matter: "that''s a big deal. When the time comes, she will say that Xinyu is busy with work and has no time to go. Anyway, she told me that she also told me to make a big red envelope."


    Speaking of this, ye Jiaqing felt indignant.


    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s not a big deal." Qi Jinnian advised Ye Jiaqing, "but don''t tell Xin Yu about this, save her pain."


    "I see. I won''t go either. Let''s just let them laugh. It''s nothing to do with us."


    Why do you have to make others happy, but to yourself.


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "you can think that''s right."


    However, as soon as ye Jiaqing went back, she heard Su Xinyu say that she was going to attend Sui lie''s engagement ceremony in B city.


    Ye Jiaqing finally pressed this matter down, but Su Xinyu suddenly mentioned: "Xin Yu, you didn''t say you couldn''t go. How did you suddenly decide to go?"


    "Well, go ahead." Su Xinyu is not willing to say more, just said to go, these two words went back to the room.


    Ye Jiaqing still wants to ask more questions, but Su Haofeng grabs his arm and pulls him back to the room.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. You don''t worry about her like that."


    "What''s to worry about? She''s so grown-up. Since she said to go, she''ll go. Not only Xinyu, but also we will go."


    After listening to this, ye Jia was stunned: "are you serious?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s settled. Xinyu will go and we''ll go too."


    "No, why don''t you really want to congratulate people?"


    Su Haofeng saw it more thoroughly: "as the saying goes, business can''t be done in benevolence and righteousness. If you don''t look at monks'' faces and Buddha''s noodles, the old man didn''t bother others. Now, it''s not good if we don''t show up. It''s settled."


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t know what else to say. Now both of them are clamoring to go. If they don''t, she will become the one who doesn''t understand the rules: "all right, all right, go, all right, who doesn''t go, who doesn''t go, who doesn''t?"


    Su Haofeng nodded: "that''s right. We not only have to go, but also go with wind and scenery."


    Ye Jiaqing was deeply impressed by this saying: "yes, if you want to go, you must go in the beautiful scenery. Tomorrow, I will take your daughter to make a change."


    On this day, Su Xinyu got up early, but did not want Ye Jia to get up earlier.


    When Su Xinyu goes downstairs, ye Jiaqing is already sitting in the living room, ready to go.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Su Xinyu pick eyebrow, "you hold what bad."


    Ye Jiaqing''s original good mood was immediately discounted. He stood up and rewarded Su Xinyu with a violent Chestnut: "Stinky girl, what nonsense."


    "I won''t tell you. I''m going to work."


    "Wait a minute." Su Xinyu just turned around and was pulled back by Ye Jia, "today you don''t have to go. I''ll ask for leave."


    "Leave? Why. "


    "Of course, something happened. I tell you that you belong to me today, and you can''t go anywhere."


    Su Xinyu was pulled out of the door by Ye Jia, but he was confused: "Mom, what do you want to do, can you tell me, or let me have a psychological preparation."


    "You don''t have to prepare. Just follow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Department store.


    "You asked me for a day off just to let me go shopping with you?" Su Xinyu has a black face and wants to leave.


    However, ye Jia inclined to drag her: "it''s not you who go shopping with me. It''s me who goes shopping with you. Let''s go."


    Su Xinyu was forced into the mall and went straight to the girl''s counter on the second floor.


    Ye Jiaqing is a little unfamiliar with these places these years. It''s not that she doesn''t want to buy clothes for her daughter. Instead, she buys clothes back today and will be returned by Su Xinyu tomorrow. After a long time, ye Jiaqing feels that her daughter is incurable. Now, when she comes back here, ye Jiaqing feels a kind feeling that she has not seen for a long time.


    She pointed to the dense counter in front of her and said to Su Xinyu, "pick it. Just take what you like. I''ll pay for it." That momentum, it is to point out the country, generous and passionate.


    But in exchange for Su Xinyu three words: "neuropathy."


    Ye Jia tilted her face and said, "you have no conscience. Do you know why I want to do this? You want to go to the engagement ceremony like this?" Ye Jiaqing pointed to Su Xin Yu''s dress, really make complaints about it. "How lovely you were when you were little, and dressed like a little princess every day. How did you get to it now?"


    Ye Jia was unable to tuck up.


    Su Xinyu looked down at her dress, baseball uniform, jeans, sports shoes: "I think it''s very good, Nike ADI nubalun, are not all international famous brands, much more than these brand names."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ye Jiaqing was almost angry and vomited blood, "I don''t care. In short, you can go, but don''t disgrace me. You must listen to me for this matter!""What if I don''t listen."


    Ye Jiaqing directly gave an ultimatum: "after that, don''t call my mother, we will not take care of your affairs any more."


    Looking at Ye Jiaqing''s appearance, she didn''t mean to be joking. Even though Su Xinyu was reluctant, she knew that there was no one else in the world who was willing to devote so much effort to her.


    So she sighed and hugged Ye Jiaqing''s arm: "OK, OK, I can''t buy it. Let''s go."


    Su Xinyu compromised, and ye Jiaqing''s face finally added a trace of smile: "wait a minute, your aunt Jinnian will come soon, let''s go shopping together."


    "Good."


    So, three women a play, it is the beginning of singing.


    In fact, in the struggle with Ye Jiaqing for more than 20 years, Su Xinyu also understood that if she had a hard encounter with her mother, she would certainly have no good fruit to eat. If she gave in and obeyed in a timely manner, she would be able to broaden her horizons.


    Moreover, she has been busy with her work these years, so she has no time to go shopping with Ye Jiaqing.


    No wonder Ye Jiaqing said that his daughter was born with a cotton padded jacket. This one in his family was made of ice dregs and specially pierced the heart.


    Seeing the comfortable smile on Ye Jiaqing''s face, Su Xinyu really gave up her life to accompany the gentleman. She tried clothes one after another.


    However, her positive attitude made Ye Jiaqing feel at a loss. While Su Xinyu went to the fitting room to change clothes, ye Jiaqing asked Qi Jinnian: "Jinnian, how can Xinyu cooperate so well today? It won''t be bad for me."


    This sounds familiar to her. In the morning, Su Xinyu saw that ye Jiaqing said the same thing. Look at the mother and daughter, they are about to be abused. As long as they are relaxed, they are easy to be suspicious.


    After hearing this, Qi Jinnian chuckled: "Jiaqing, Xinyu is not so ignorant. She knows that you are worried about her so much. How can you doubt her?"


    "I''m used to it. I''m afraid I''m too obedient."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qi Jinnian smiles, holding a piece of clothes on Ye Jiaqing, saying, "Jiaqing, you must look good in this one, or you can try it."


    Ye Jia leans to see, shakes his head: "do not try, I return to talk again, still look at her first important."


    "Don''t be so nervous. It''s mine. Go shopping. Relax and try it." Qi Jinnian puts his clothes into Ye Jiaqing''s hands.


    Looking at the clothes on her hand, ye Jiaqing also liked them very much. In the end, Qi Jinnian couldn''t resist and went to try on the clothes.


    Not long after, Su Xinyu came out, but kept pulling the hem of her clothes, so she looked a little awkward.


    Qi Jinnian, however, was in front of her eyes. She stepped forward and took Su Xinyu''s hand, so that she would no longer fiddle about. He arranged her skirt for her and then pulled her to the mirror with satisfaction.


    Su Xinyu is not used to wearing such clothes, which is exposed: "my mother."


    "Try on the clothes, Xinyu. Come and have a look. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    The slim dress makes her waist extremely slim. The skirt of her thigh shows her two slender legs perfectly. The sleeveless design also shows her shoulder. The collar bone of the neck is very obvious with her breath. It is like a wine vessel with beautiful jade quality.


    Cabinet sister also came over, heartfelt praise: "many people have tried this dress, but this young lady is wearing the best look."


    Su Xinyu didn''t feel much about the compliment, but to be honest, she still liked her police uniform and casual clothes.


    Qi Jinnian is quite a lot of feelings: "Xin Yu, see you, I seem to see the young good tilt."


    Su Xinyu do so dress up, but not like young Ye Jia tilt like a seven or eight points.


    Ye Jiaqing changed his clothes and came out. Seeing Su Xinyu standing in front of the mirror, he was also stunned.


    Time, ah, always quietly slip away.


    Looking back, it has been a great change.

 Chapter 2645

    "Is it very similar?" Su Xinyu also has some trance, which is really different from his usual self.


    "Isn''t it?" At this time, ye Jia leans to Su Xinyu and stands beside him. Suddenly, the figures of mother and daughter are reflected in the mirror, as if they were carved out of a mold.


    "Yes, too much." Cabinet sister can not help but praise a time, "you stand together, do not say that you think you are two sisters."


    Ye Jiaqing smiles. Su Xinyu has to admit that she really inherited Ye Jiaqing''s beauty and good figure.


    "But this dress --"


    "buy it!" Ye Jia inclined to make a quick decision, "and just tried, bought all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu looked at the big bag and small bag on her hand and said to Ye Jiaqing, "Mom, it''s almost OK. It''s all up to the number of clothes I bought in two years. Besides, I don''t have much chance to wear this kind of clothes, and it''s a waste to buy them."


    "The clothes are almost there, but you still have shoes to buy."


    "Shoes? I have a lot of shoes. They are very good


    Ye Jia was too lazy to waste words with her, and took her to the shoe store below.


    At the sight of the dazzling high-heeled shoes, Su Xinyu felt some headache: "Mom, it''s not necessary."


    "No, you''re going to wear a sneaker with a dress."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "It''s OK, Xinyu. Try it. If you don''t like it, you can''t buy it."


    Qi Jinnian played a good lubricating role between Ye Jiaqing and Su Xinyu, so that the mother and daughter could coexist peacefully.


    In fact, the most feminine is stiletto, but this walking is more difficult, for people who are not used to wearing high-heeled shoes, it may be a kind of torture.


    However, Su Xinyu''s feet are very thin and slender, wearing thin high-heeled shoes more light and slender.


    "Come on, Xinyu, get up and try a few steps."


    Su Xinyu seldom wears high-heeled shoes, but the shoes are very close to the feet, and there is no discomfort when walking. After shaking for a few times, she quickly gets used to it.


    Qijia and Jinye are satisfied with each other


    Su Xinyu looked down at the silver gray star shining high-heeled shoes on her feet. She thought it was a little unreal.


    Then he was pulled to do the hair, the face and the body.


    This day down, Su Xinyu had to beg for mercy: "this is really too troublesome to be a woman, why do so many things."


    , "ah," Ye Jia ruthlessly Tucao, "that''s because you live too rough, like a big gentleman, I really gave you this face, and I make complaints about how much love I''ve talked about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± No matter what she says, ye Jiaqing can take a word to take her back, Su Xinyu simply shut up.


    However, it started in the morning. Twelve hours passed, and she felt more tired than a day''s work.


    The hairdresser was still adjusting her hair. Su Xinyu felt that her eyelids began to fight: "Mom, I''ll sleep for a while. OK, please call me."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Ye Jiaqing said to Qi Jinnian, who was beside him in a bad mood: "see, the emperor is not anxious, and the eunuch is anxious."


    "It''s OK. Let her sleep and surprise her later." Qi Jinnian smiles.


    "Well, I hope it''s better to frighten her to death."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiaqing, you are a real mother.


    -


    "wake up, Xinyu, wake up, OK, we''re going back." Qi Jinnian didn''t expect Su Xinyu to sleep for more than two hours. The stylist and makeup artist had already left, but she had no sign of waking up.


    But now the time is really too late, had to, Qi Jinnian had to quietly call her.


    Ye Jiaqing was not so patient. He roared, "Su Xinyu --"


    Su Xinyu woke up with a rousing spirit.


    Ye Jiaqing looked at Qi Jinnian''s show of hands, and he looked as if I was right. Qi Jinnian was dumbfounded. The mother and daughter are really living treasures.


    Su Xinyu rubbed her eyes and saw three people in the mirror: Qi Jinnian, ye Jiaqing, and a girl she didn''t know: "who is this? Do you have any guests? I''ll go back to bed first."


    Qi Jinnian held her: "what guest, you are really confused, you have a look, who is it?"


    "Well?" When Su Xinyu heard the sound and looked back, he saw Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian, but no one else. The person in the mirror was --


    she suddenly turned back, and the girl in the mirror also turned back suddenly. So, this person, is she?


    Is it her?


    It''s really her!


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s reaction, Qi Jinnian laughed: "was he surprised to arrive?"


    "This is me?" Su Xinyu looks at the girl in the mirror and can''t believe it.


    The appearance of such a bright eye and good Lai makes people fall in love at first sight, but she dare not recognize her.Ye Jiaqing was also very satisfied: "of course, if it''s fake, you don''t have to see who gave birth to it. OK, just go to city B and let them have a look with their families. Hum!"


    "Jiaqing -" Qi Jinnian wanted to stop it, but it was too late.


    Ye Jiaqing and quickly covered his mouth, looking at Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu didn''t seem to go to his heart and yawned: "can I go back to sleep now?"


    "Yes, we can. Let''s go. We''ve been shopping all day." Qi Jinnian immediately takes up the conversation, but uses his eyes to signal Ye Jiaqing to let her pay attention to her words.


    Su Xinyu first sent Qi Jinnian back, and then drove Ye Jia home. He said he would go upstairs and go to bed. However, he saw himself in front of the mirror in the bathroom. To be honest, he was startled, but also astonished.


    Which girl in the world can not really love beauty.


    She is no exception.


    Days slip by quietly. In a flash, it''s the day before Sui lie''s engagement.


    They set out for city B. this time, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian went together.


    Such a battle is too heavy.


    "We went to so many people, didn''t we give their parents face?" Ye Jiaqing saw the starting lineup and was suddenly a little upset.


    Qi Jinnian took her arm: "don''t think about it. We are here to support the scene for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s right. Let''s go. " Ye Jia, like an old Buddha, is at the forefront.


    Su Xinyu''s face has no expression, as silent as water.


    They set off in a mighty and mighty way.


    More than two hours away, Su Xinyu has been looking out of the window, do not know what is thinking.


    Ye Jiaqing or how many, many times want to say, but Qi Jinnian pulled back.


    "If you have come, you will be at ease."


    Ye Jiaqing can only nod.


    Fu Zhongqian, Shen Huan, Fu ran, Mu Shenrong, and Baobao came to pick up the plane. The whole family has come.


    This should be regarded as one of the happiest things in this trip.


    Looking at the child in Fu Ran''s arms, ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian are more than happy. They rush forward to hold the baby, and instantly defuse the tension in this line.


    Fu ran hands free, then went to Su Xinyu, blinking his eyes to Su Xinyu a big hug: "really happy to meet again, Xin Yu."


    But when Su Xinyu came back this time, Fu ran felt that she was a little different. She should be dressed and dressed up, which added a bit of femininity and became more and more beautiful.


    "Me too." Su Xinyu also showed a sincere smile on her face.


    Over there, Fu Zhongqian Mu Shenrong and Gu Tianqing also exchanged greetings with Su Haofeng.


    Finally, Fu Zhongqian said: "don''t pestle here, go home first."


    Gu Tianqing and Su Haofeng naturally have industries here.


    This time I came back to live in Gu Tianqing''s villa.


    He had been cleaned ahead of time and everything was in order.


    For a long time, Shen Qihuan has never talked to anyone for three years.


    Along the way, the atmosphere was warm.


    The servants are ready. As soon as Gu Tianqing arrives, they can open a table to eat.


    The food was very rich, a rare meeting.


    Put aside that annoying thing not to say, Su Haofeng held a glass of wine: "come on, for a long time, I haven''t been so happy. Let''s have a drink."

 Chapter 2646

    "OK, cheers --"


    people stand up and touch each other''s glasses.


    Because of more children on the table, it is more lively.


    Gu Tianqing, several of their men are still drinking, a few women are around the children around the non-stop, Su Xinyu almost eat, then get up excuse to go to the toilet, leave the table first.


    But she didn''t really go to the bathroom. She went out into the garden to get some air.


    The night is as cool as water.


    The scene in the garden was shadowy in the dim light.


    Her fingers ran aimlessly over the flowers and plants, and finally walked around. She sat down on the swing in the garden and pulled the hem of her skirt twice as she sat down.


    Before long, Fu ran also came out with a coat in his hand and handed it to Su Xinyu.


    "Thank you." Su Xinyu took over the dress. She laughed awkwardly and pulled the hem of her skirt twice.


    Fu ran saw this and couldn''t help laughing: "don''t pull it. It''s a good skirt. It''s wrinkled by you."


    Su Xinyu quickly put on the coat: "all blame my mother, must let me wear such a short skirt, not convenient at all." What''s more, she said to adapt first, which really made her walk all the time looking at her legs. When many people in the airport set their eyes on her legs, she would like to pick out the eyes of people.


    Fu ran said with a smile: "don''t look good. It''s really beautiful. When I saw you for the first time, I almost didn''t recognize you. When you were a child, you liked to wear skirts. You dressed like a doll. Don''t mention how cute you are."


    Su Xinyu corner of the mouth a draw: "how long matter son, I can''t remember, anyway now I don''t like to wear this."


    "Then you should try a new style. I think it''s very nice. If I''m a man, I''m sure I like you."


    Su Xinyu immediately blushed: "you also tease me."


    "No, I mean it." Fu ran also sat down on the swing next to him. After that, they did not have any specific topic to talk about, just chatting about their daily life.


    When a woman gets married, her husband and her children are the same topic. Fu Ran is no exception. As she said this, she was on the wrong side of the building.


    Listening to Fu Ran''s words, Su Xinyu couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect that you would make your life so smoky."


    "Otherwise, what should I be like, not cannibalism?"


    Su Xinyu thought and shook his head. It was not human fireworks, but he always felt that Fu ran would not live such a life.


    Fu ran said with a smile: "when you get married, you will know that there are not so many romantic affairs in the world. They are not all in the life of fuel, rice, oil and salt. Especially with children, there is not so much time to hurt the spring and the autumn."


    Although Fu Ran''s tone is self mocking, the happiness on her face and the tenderness of her eyes can''t be concealed. Only the nourishment of love can make her even the corners of her eyes and eyebrows glow with amorous feelings.


    "Are you abusing dogs?" Su Xinyu listen to can''t help joking, "I''ve had enough, in eating you this dog food, I want to indigestion."


    "No, I''m telling you the truth," Fu ran also sat on the swing and swayed casually. "Xinyu, happiness depends on your own control. Sometimes you have to do it when you should."


    Su Xinyu can''t help but pick the next eyebrow, how to listen, this word has words.


    "You don''t want me to get married."


    Fu ran listened to this and laughed with joy: "if you want, we will support you with all our strength."


    Su Xinyu smiles bitterly and shakes his head.


    At this time, the cry of the child came from the inside, Fu ran immediately jumped down from the swing: "I''ll go and have a look first. Don''t sit too long. It''s cool outside."


    "I see."


    Seeing Fu Ran''s unconcerned appearance, Su Xinyu was in a trance. Whether she was married and had children would really change, and this change was imperceptible and unconscious. Suddenly, she did not dare to think about what would happen if she had children.


    Then, she knocked her head again. What did she think? She was alone now, who she married, and where did she have children.


    Su Haofeng also has a villa, not far from here.


    So Su Xinyu went back first.


    I didn''t expect that, unexpectedly, the car was on the way, and I didn''t know who was the prank. She even threw a nail in the middle of the road, causing her to have a flat tire.


    Although the two villas are not far away from each other, there are few cars on this road. At this time, there are no shops in front of the village and not in the back. Two tires have burst, so we can only call a trailer.


    Su Xinyu sighed and took out his mobile phone to make a phone call.


    She was wearing a miniskirt and leaning against the side of the car.


    Slender legs in the hazy light emitting a bright light, delicate and beautiful face Yingqi pressing.


    It happened that a sports car passed by her, and a handsome tail wagging appeared suddenly --


    before Su Xinyu had time to respond, she heard two bangs.


    Oh.


    Su Xinyu looked at the sports car in place to play two turns, and then hit the road next to Zhuangzi, a faint smile appeared in the corner of his mouth.Pretending to be struck by thunder.


    The young man sitting in the sports car did not expect to encounter this scene. As soon as the car stopped, he got out of the car in a daze. He just wanted to be rude. When he saw Su Xinyu standing there, he changed into a look of ruffian and handsome: "beauty, wait for the car."


    Su Xinyu squinted at him, stretched out two fingers and swayed in front of him: "this is a few."


    The voice is cold and light, such as the lake water in the early winter snow, which is refreshing.


    "2, I''m not stupid." But a silly smile.


    Su Xinyu light ah: "see you smile like a fool, I thought you broke the brain, it seems that I white worried."


    "No As soon as the young boy heard this, he quickly slapped himself in the mouth, took back the smile, and then stretched out his hand, "beautiful, know me, my name is Shi Han, 22 years old, what do you call a beauty?"


    At the age of 22, Su Xinyu looked at him. His fine hair was dyed golden yellow. He had a good suitcase which was more delicate and beautiful than a woman''s. The Diamond Earrings on his left ear glittered in the light. He was tall and thin, and had a handsome noble spirit. When he laughed, he looked like a silly son of a landlord''s family.


    She pointed to his car. "Don''t you deal with your car first?"


    "Car?" Shi Han only stares at Su Xinyu and forgets that he still has a car. When she mentions it, she seems careless, "Oh, car, car is not important. Beauty, add a wechat."


    Shi Han, like a little milk dog, had a light in her eyes, especially when his sight fell on her uncovered legs. Su Xinyu''s face sank at once, clasped his wrist, and pushed it to her car with backhand forceps: "what are you looking at? Look, dig out your eyeballs again!"


    The cold tone of her voice was as cold as that of the usual arrest. When the prisoners saw her, they did not dare to make a new attempt. However, she obviously underestimated the charm of her dress and the ability of the little milk dog to kneel and lick. When she had a pain in her arm, she cried twice. Su Xinyu relaxed her hand and heard the light in his eyes even more: "beauty, you have practiced Well, it''s so handsome. Let''s add a wechat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu tried hard again, really want to teach this kind of son of a bitch who knows how to pick up girls without doing business all day long with his family money.


    As a result, a dazzling light came from the rear, and a car came to this side again.


    With Shi Han''s warning, Su Xinyu immediately pushed him away, stood behind his car, waved, and motioned to the driver over there not to drive the car again, so as not to hurt the pond fish again.


    But the light was so dazzling that she could only bury her face in her shoulder and neck and wave, hoping that the other party could see her.


    Fortunately, the other side stepped on the brake and slowed down. When she was in front of her, she had already stopped and the lights were off.


    Su Xinyu breathed a sigh of relief, just want to let the other side around the past, do not want the other side out of the car.


    Two people hit face to face, Su Xinyu''s step immediately Zheng there.


    Unfortunately, she was the last person she wanted to see.


    "So coincidentally," Sui lie was indifferent and said hello to Su Xinyu, "so late, how can you be here."


    Just looking at Su Xinyu''s eye color, deep very.


    Not at all. Su Xinyu answered in the bottom of his heart, but the surface is airtight: "go back, the car has a flat tire, wait for the trailer, you go around from the side."


    "A flat tire?" He looked from her to her tire.


    Su Xinyu nodded: "the ground has nails, did not pay attention."


    Sui lie raised his watch: "it''s so late, the trailer should come very slowly. Where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "No more!" Su Xinyu almost immediately responded, "I can handle it myself."


    Sui liechao approached her two steps, and then she stepped back two steps.


    At this time, Shi Han suddenly rushed out from the side and blocked Su Xinyu''s face. He said to Sui lie''s deep cold eyes: "uncle, it''s so late. You''d better go home early and hold your wife and children. Just give it to me here."

 Chapter 2647

    Sui lie seemed to finally notice that there was a man beside him, and his deep dark eyes fell on him: "uncle?"


    "Of course, you look at your face. It''s time for you to go up at 30. That''s why you''re paralyzed. Otherwise, when you laugh, all of your lines will come out. Tut tut."


    Su Xinyu, standing behind Shi Han, can''t help raising his mouth when he talks about Sui lie.


    But then he was not angry, but his voice also dropped a few degrees: "you look very tender, but listen to your voice, it should have just come back from Korea or Thailand."


    "What do you say?" When Han heard Sui lie''s voice over, he was more beautiful and delicate than a girl, but it didn''t mean he was not a pure man. How could he be allowed to insult himself like this? He rolled up his sleeves and said, "you don''t want to try, let you see who is the real man!"


    Su Xinyu knows Sui lie''s skill very well. As for the skill of this rabbit who suddenly appears on the way, Su Xinyu has also touched the bottom just now. It''s just some fake tricks that can''t be seen and used.


    It''s beyond one''s ability to shake a tree.


    But without waiting for her action, Shi Han made a move.


    The result is conceivable.


    When the cold issued a pig like scream, Su Xinyu hastened to stop: "enough, Sui lie, you let go!"


    When cold''s face stuck on the window, completely changed shape.


    Sui lie stops the movement on the hand, looks at Su Xinyu. Su Xinyu rationalized her hair: "let him go, tomorrow is your big day, you should be very busy, so late don''t wander around outside, go back early."


    Sui strong hand a push, will be cold pushed out.


    "I didn''t expect you to count the days so clearly."


    Sui lie''s words are full of teasing, Su Xinyu raised his head to look at the past, calm expression: "you are about to forget why I would appear here."


    "Don''t forget, tomorrow is really a big day."


    Sui lie said cloud light breeze light, Su Xinyu''s finger is suddenly a tight, eyes color also suddenly a dark: "in this case, don''t care about a child, go back early."


    "Child?"


    "Child?"


    Sui lie and Shi Han made their voices at the same time, but one was sarcastic and the other was unwilling to ask questions. Shi Han, especially when he heard Su Xinyu''s words, exploded on the spot.


    "Who is the child? Who do you say is the child?"


    Su Xinyu''s expression is indifferent: "isn''t it? Otherwise, who will be as naive as you are. "


    "Am I childish?" Shi Han is probably flattered by people in the sky, so he can''t stand others saying that he is not good, especially in front of the girl he likes, "you say, where am I naive?"


    "You are so naive now." Su Xinyu stroked her forehead. She had known that she would live there today and would not go back. She would not encounter such a bad thing.


    The coat was left in the car, and she was now wearing a thin shirt and skirt. The cold wind made her shiver.


    When the cold observation of words and looks is good, immediately began to take off the coat, do not want, Sui lie''s suit coat faster fell on Su Xinyu''s shoulder.


    On the suit coat, his smell and body temperature are still preserved, dry and warm.


    But almost instantaneously, Su Xinyu pulled the clothes off his shoulder and returned them to him: "no, you can wear them by yourself."


    When cold saw this, the fierce expression on his face suddenly changed to laugh: "look, uncle, don''t be sentimental, people don''t like you, beauty, wear mine."


    As a result, his hand did not touch Su Xinyu and was clamped by Sui lie.


    Sui lie seems to have no strength, but when the pain is cold, he screams.


    Su Xinyu looked at them, only feel headache: "you two enough, you wear it yourself, I have clothes."


    She turned back into the car and took out her coat.


    When cold want to scold Sui lie, but Sui lie a force, he did not dare to say anything, can only strongly condemn Sui lie with eyes.


    Sui lie once again ruthlessly pushed him away and asked Su Xinyu, "where are you going? I''ll send you."


    "No, I''ll wait for the trailer."


    "When the trailer comes, you need someone to deliver it. Say where to go."


    When cold suppress bend very much, stare at the eyes of Sui lie, wish to chisel two holes in his body, whine: "uncle, I also want someone to send, you might as well send me along the way."


    "Well, well, you can send him off. I''ll leave later."


    When cold this time restored ruffian Shuai PI Shuai''s strength again, grasped Sui lie''s hand not to loosen: "en, uncle, send me, send me."


    Looking at Sui lie''s disdainful look, Su Xinyu felt that she was especially relieved. She turned around and left the place for him.


    Sui lie eyes sink, staring at his arm: "let go."


    See Su Xinyu left, when cold when a loose, but the smile of the corner of the mouth how bad Yan bad: "uncle, people don''t want to pay attention to you, you don''t want to ask for trouble, go quickly.""She doesn''t want to talk to me. Does she want to talk to you?"


    Sui lie sneered.


    Shi Han was confident: "of course, who can resist my beautiful face? It''s because you''re in her that I''m sorry. You''ve got to go


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Xinyu, who just walked to the opposite side of the car, naturally heard Shi Han''s shameless show, and almost fell off with a stagger.


    She should also be old, otherwise how can''t keep up with the rhythm of children now.


    Fortunately, at this time, the trailer came.


    Fortunately, it was a big trailer, which towed Su Xinyu and Shi Han''s car away.


    After that, Su Xinyu squatted on the ground and checked all the nails again. After making sure that there was no omission, she threw it to the garbage can.


    Turn around, see Sui lie and when cold still pestle there, she frowns: "you still don''t go?"


    Sui lie walked to his car and opened the co driver''s seat: "get on."


    An irrefutable tone.


    Su Xinyu observed that there was no car passing by. There were villa areas nearby. Taxis were rare. It can be said that she did not go to the village in front of the store. She always knew how to judge the situation.


    However, when walking towards the car, Shi Han opened the back seat of Sui lie''s car more quickly, and he was very handsome with a smile: "beauty, take the back seat, it''s not safe in front."


    Su Xinyu couldn''t help but raise the corners of her mouth and squatted into the back seat.


    When cold provocative looked at Sui lie one eye, oneself also followed to sit in.


    Sui lie takes a deep breath, closes the door, and returns to the driver''s seat. He hears Shi Han pestering Su Xinyu and wechat.


    This is really a world of looking at faces, and Shi Han has a saying right. Few people can resist his beautiful face in the prosperous times, especially when he looks at you with such pitiful eyes, he really can''t say a cruel refusal.


    When cold see form, the face on the smile opened a flower: "come, I sweep you, I sweep you."


    Su Xinyu opened the wechat QR code. When Shi Han was about to sweep it, the car suddenly turned a big turn to the side, followed by another sharp brake. Fortunately, Su Xinyu had a good sense of safety and buckled his seat belt when he got on the bus. So it was not a big problem. Shi Han was not so lucky. He was hit on his forehead and his mobile phone fell out.


    At this time, the lights in the car were dark, and I didn''t know where the mobile phone fell. Shi Han came back to his mind and yelled at Sui lie in front of him: "Hey, can you drive? It can be done on such a big road."


    "Let the dog."


    Sui lie''s words let when the cold did not hit a place, the key is where his mobile phone went: "beauty, you quickly call my mobile phone, see where it has gone."


    "I''ll call you." Sui lie has pressed the car''s Bluetooth, "how much phone."


    Shi Han''s beautiful eyes narrowed: "uncle, you want to know my mobile phone number, but I''m sorry, I''m not interested in uncle! Don''t think too much of me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sui lie and Su Xinyu hear this, the heart is a little messy.


    I don''t think so much


    "Ha ha, some old men are like you. They like to say one thing, but they do another. Beauty, or you call me, save back I was harassed by the old man

 Chapter 2648

    Suddenly, there was a whistling ring in the car, and a light was flashing under the front seats.


    Needless to say, I know whose cell phone ring it is.


    Sui lie and Su Xinyu choose silence at the same time. Shi Han pulls from the corner of his mouth and squats down to pick up his mobile phone.


    during the period, the ring stops. As a result, when Shi Han gets his mobile phone, the ring rings again. This time, it rings on his hand, without any obstruction, so it is very loud.


    He thought that the ringtone didn''t accord with his crazy cool image, so he pinched the phone and muttered: "I don''t know who changed my ring tone."


    Su Xinyu did not comment, Sui lie asked: "where are you going?"


    "Oh, me, it''s OK. You send this beauty first, and I''ll tell you later."


    Who knows when the cold voice just fell, Sui lie''s car suddenly stopped in the middle of the road.


    When cold does not understand: "why, why suddenly stop."


    "I feel that there is something wrong with the tire. Get out of the car and help me see if it has been punctured." Sui lie''s voice was low.


    "Not so bad luck." When the cold howled.


    Sui lie urged him: "not to have a look."


    "Why me."


    When cold voice just fell, Su Xinyu said: "or I go to see it."


    As a result, Shi Han pulled her: "wait, you sit down, I''ll go."


    "Yes, a big man, the reason why I let a woman out of the car." Sui strong light ridicule.


    When cold heavy hum a: "you don''t worry, I always take care of beauty very much, you wait."


    After getting off the bus, Shi Han turned around the car without finding any abnormality. He was trying to get on the bus again. Unexpectedly, the car started suddenly, and then flew out in general, leaving him stunned at the local place with a face of muddle.


    I''m cutting a big grass --


    "asshole --" Shi Han was put together, and he was very angry.


    The car''s rapid speed makes Su Xinyu''s body lean forward. When he gets back to his senses, Shi Han has become a tiny little bit in the rearview mirror, and soon it disappears completely.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You did it on purpose. "


    Sui lie does not deny: "he is too upset."


    Oh. This is true, because Su Xinyu didn''t like the cold at that time, so he had no opinion about Sui lie''s practice.


    Sui lie looked at her from the rearview mirror, did not Miss Su Xinyu foot mouth slightly upward arc: "it seems that you also agree with me this way."


    Su Xinyu heard the speech, the corner of his mouth closed, and resumed his usual cold posture: "I didn''t say anything. Put me down in front of me. I''m here."


    "So coincidentally, I live here, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu''s eyes tell Sui lie that the joke is not funny at all.


    Sui lie solemnly: "I didn''t joke with you, my house is 6 buildings, which one of you."


    Speaking, the gate of the gate has automatically read his license plate information, opened, Su Xinyu is sure that he really did not lie.


    He has six buildings and she lives in eight. It''s really a coincidence. Because I''m single and double on each side, villa 6 and Villa 8 are actually next door.


    "I heard that number 8 next door is a family surnamed su. It''s your family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "If you don''t speak, I guess I''m right. That''s a coincidence."


    What a coincidence. She would not come back if she had known that. But now it''s too late to regret.


    "Thank you so much tonight. Goodbye." Su Xinyu then opened the door and got off.


    Unexpectedly, Sui lie even got off the bus with him, and then blocked her way.


    Tall figure, see her trapped between the car and his body, dense no way out.


    Su Xinyu frown, frown at him, ask with eyes, what do you mean?


    Sui lie read her message, a faint smile: "I suddenly remembered that I came in a hurry and forgot to bring the key. If you want to thank me, lend me a room for a night''s sleep."


    What?


    Borrow a room for the night?


    Su Xinyu did not return from his words, Sui lie then pulled her hand toward the gate: "the key."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I say I forgot my key, too


    "No, I see it. It''s in your left pocket. Do you want me to search? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu immediately turned the key out, Sui lie took the key and opened the door. The two villas were exactly the same, so Sui lie was not unfamiliar with such furnishings.


    Su Xinyu or feel wrong: "anyway here is also very convenient, or you''d better go back to take the key or change a place to sleep."


    Tomorrow he is the one to be engaged. It is obviously inappropriate for him to sleep with her all night.


    If such a thing spread out, no matter to her or to him, the influence would not be too good.


    Sui lie couldn''t help picking eyebrows: "what''s the matter? What are you afraid of?""I''m not afraid. I just don''t think it''s appropriate."


    "Not quite right? What''s wrong? I think it''s appropriate. Or are you afraid that you can''t help holding out your magic claws at night -- "


    " You think too much. " Su Xinyu found that he actually did not know Sui lie, as for what he said, it was maddening. How could she do such a thing? Impossible, absolutely impossible! "I''m not interested in married men."


    At last, she added another sentence.


    Sui lie immediately nodded: "so if I am single, you will be very interested in me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s hard to make sense. "


    "I''m just following what you mean, right?"


    Su Xinyu don''t overdo: "here''s the environment you should know better than me, help yourself."


    Can''t drive away, Su Xinyu also don''t want to continue to talk nonsense with him, turned upstairs, but don''t know why Sui lie talked so much tonight: "do you have wine? Have a drink


    "I don''t want to drink it."


    "It''s not good for me to drink alone."


    "If you want to drink, you can wait till tomorrow to find your Miss Cheng and get drunk."


    Sui lie grinned: "this word I listen to how so harsh, a sour taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sui lie Su Xinyu scolded him, "don''t forget your own identity now. It''s interesting to entangle with me in the evening?"


    "No, tomorrow is a big day. After tomorrow, our relationship will be different. Would you like to have a drink with you tonight?"


    He stood in the light, the cold face of jade covered with a layer of light, slightly pick up the corners of his mouth with a little cynicism, but his eyes were dark, like a dark vortex, sucking people in, doomed.


    Su Xinyu looked at his eyes, unconsciously will be lost in it, mind a Zheng, she immediately do not open the head: "good, you want to drink, right, you wait!"


    She went underground and opened Su Haofeng''s wine cellar: "come on, come on. You can find it yourself. You can take what you want to drink."


    Sui lieru walked leisurely and stepped into the wine cellar: "I didn''t expect that such a large wine cellar is not available in my family. All the wine here can be taken."


    "Whatever."


    Sui lie turned around in the cellar, and then chose two: "OK, let''s go."


    "You don''t want to drink it."


    Sui lie only smile: "here drink more no fun, go, go upstairs to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He said that the upper floor is the roof of the villa, where the view is open, there is no cover, you can see the purest sky.


    There are tables and chairs made of rattan on the roof, which is really a good place to drink.


    But Su Xinyu is not in a good mood, and no matter how beautiful the scenery is, she can''t be interested in it.


    Sui lie opened the bottle and poured the wine for her personally: "come on, cheers."


    The mellow liquor, even if it has not been imported, can smell its dry mellow. Su Xinyu hesitated for only a second, then dried it.


    Sui lie picked up the bottle again and filled it for her. Su Xinyu looked at his movements and raised his eyebrows slightly: "no matter what you want to do, be courteous. If you are not a traitor or a thief, tell me what you want to do."


    Sui strong smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly hook up, smile of human and animal harmless: "what can I do, how does this wine taste?"


    "Not bad."


    "Then try this one again. It tastes better."


    Sui lie put down the bottle, it can be seen that the year above is really excellent. After so many years of storage, the taste is already excellent. Naturally, this aftereffect can not be underestimated.


    But at this time, Su Xinyu did not realize the strength of the soup, but the more he drank, the more he wanted to drink.


    Sui lie didn''t look at it and let her drink freely.


    Therefore, most of these two bottles of wine finally went into Su Xinyu''s stomach.


    Soon, her face flushed, her brain also fainted, whirring up, with the only consciousness left, see Sui lie to pour her wine again, she covered the glass with her hand: "no drink, no drink, I can''t drink any more." Su Xinyu shook his head while mumbling, "can''t drink any more."


    "Drunk?"


    "Drunk?" Su Xinyu raised a pair of dim drunk eyes staring at Sui lie, shaking his head, "drunk, that is impossible, how can I be drunk."


    "Have a little more, then, and the last, and go to bed when you''ve finished." Sui lie is good at persuasion and gentle in voice.

 Chapter 2649

    "The last one?" Su Xinyu frowned and thought.


    Sui lie nodded: "yes, the last cup."


    "Well, have one last drink." Su Xinyu agreed, then released his hand, let Sui lie pour her wine to be full, and then put it up, one drink, and finally stormy will press the last on the table, "OK, drink up, I''ll go to bed."


    She burped her wine and stood up suddenly. As a result, she felt dizzy and powerless. The whole person fell back to her seat like a pool of mud, and could not stand up.


    The world is shaking.


    "Are you ok?"


    Sui lie walked to Su Xinyu and asked with concern.


    Su Xinyu murmured nothing, but her expression has explained everything. She not only has something to do, but also has a big problem. She is drunk.


    At this time, the banter in Sui lie''s eyes was replaced by the familiar mang.


    He looked at Su Xinyu, almost all the stars were in his eyes, black as ink.


    He raised his hand, hesitated for a moment, and finally landed on her rosy cheeks.


    His fingers were cold, Su Xinyu drank hot all over. At this time, it was like a long drought every rain. Her face could not help but stick to his hand, like a clever cat.


    Sui lie looks at her face, listens to her voice, suddenly the body is tight, wants to take own hand to come back.


    She was specially dressed today, coupled with the effect of alcohol, at this time the body is not soft.


    But at the moment when Sui lie''s fingers pulled away, she suddenly seized his hand, and then opened a pair of scarlet eyes, staring at Sui lie.


    Sui lie also looks at her, both of them don''t speak. Suddenly Su Xinyu sticks out her tongue and licks the corner of her dry lips. With such an action, she has no idea, but she doesn''t know how much storm surged in his heart in Sui lie''s eyes.


    Then she suddenly opened her arms and circled Sui lie''s neck: "I''m going to sleep."


    Sui lie one Zheng, she is really Wu shut eyes, will he as a large human pillow.


    As soon as Sui lie tried hard, he bent down and held her up. The belt of her windbreaker coat was loose, revealing her skirt inside. Her skin color was white and bright in the dark night.


    She is still restless in his arms to rub, Sui lie suddenly not sure, let her drink is a wise decision.


    Her drinking capacity is really good, but the quality of her wine needs to be improved.


    He took a deep breath, took her back to the room and put her on the bed.


    However, Su Xinyu felt that the pillow was very comfortable, and it also had its own temperature. She was reluctant to give up. When Sui lie wanted to let go, she held it tighter and murmured: "don''t..."


    The voice, soft and sweet, also with a slight ending, is sui lie never heard of obedience and softness, so that he can not help his mind ripple, the idea of loosening a little light, let her hold tight, drag him to lie on the bed.


    Long night, so beautiful.


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, the golden sunlight came in through the white gauze beside the window, shining on the bed of the sleepy people.


    Have you ever tried to saw a thousand saws in your head at the same time?


    If not, then let now''s su Xinyu to tell you, this is exactly what feeling.


    Ah - it''s like being hit by a thousand Swords - I''d like to die of one head.


    Su Xinyu lies in the middle of the big bed. She only feels her brain pumping again and again. However, there are continuous knocking on the door outside. In addition, ye Jiaqing''s cry makes Su Xinyu feel that the magic sound pierces his ears and his brain is about to explode.


    "Ah - don''t knock -" Su Xinyu couldn''t bear it, and cried out. There was pain in his voice, almost grinding his teeth.


    Although Ye Jiaqing can''t see Su Xinyu''s expression at this time, she can also hear the impatience and pain in her words, so she is not angry: "Su Xinyu, don''t forget what day it is today. Don''t get up quickly. You can drink two bottles of wine alone in the evening. You can do it. You really think you are a wine fairy. I''ll give you half an hour to wait for you downstairs, You''ll clean it up and show up in front of me again


    "Do you hear me?" After waiting for a long time, he did not see Su Xinyu''s reaction. Ye Jiaqing asked after him and knocked on the door, "do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I hear you." Su Xinyu put his head in his hands, which was a little better.


    Ye Jia was very angry. He hated Su Xinyu very much.


    Su Xinyu heard that there was no movement outside, then she took a breath, then lifted the quilt and got out of bed. She needed to take a cold bath to wake herself up.


    As a result, the moment she got out of bed, she directly knelt down with her legs shaking.


    This


    She looked down at her body, and then looked back at the traces left on the bed. In an instant, there were thunder and lightning in her heart.


    Who, who can tell her what''s going on


    What''s the matterHow could she


    Sui lie, Sui lie?


    She sat down on the edge of the bed, trying to think about last night, and the more she thought about it, the more frightened she was.


    No, they even, unexpectedly


    Su Xinyu''s heart was in a state of confusion, and he didn''t know how to react.


    Today Sui lie is going to be engaged, and she even had a relationship with Sui lie last night?


    This She is not a conservative person, but she has no interest in getting involved in other people''s marriage and being a junior who everyone despises.


    And now she is alone in bed. Seeing ye Jiaqing''s reaction, her family doesn''t know Sui lie was here last night?


    Thousands of thoughts filled her mind. Su Xinyu said to herself again and again that she was calm and calm before she stood up. Only when she walked to the bathroom, she was still stumbling, betraying her inner panic


    I didn''t expect that such things as drunken promiscuity would happen to me.


    And it''s happening out of time.


    Warm water hit on the body, but could not warm Su Xinyu''s cold heart, hands and feet.


    As for the details of last night, she really can''t remember. She only knew that they were drinking and had a lot of


    "Ah -" in the bathroom, Su Xinyu couldn''t help but let out a long scream, because the impact of this fact on her was too big.


    How can she face Sui lie today, unless they are gone in their lives


    She was almost unsteady and tottering.


    Half an hour later, ye Jia found that Su Xinyu upstairs was still quiet, and his temper came up again.


    He went upstairs and knocked on the door: "Su Xinyu, are you all right? Do you have a sense of time? I''ll tell you, if you don''t open the door again --"


    before ye Jiaqing finished his words, the door opened.


    Su Xinyu stood behind the door, but the inhuman blood color frightened Ye Jia. At the moment, he forgot his anger: "Su Xinyu, what''s wrong with you? Your face is so bad!"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little uncomfortable. It''s a headache."


    Ye Jiaqing understood: "this is the hangover. Who told you to drink so much wine last night? Do you think you are a barrel when you drink two bottles of wine last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, you said that you, a girl, don''t know how to clean up the room. If someone sees you like this, he must say that I didn''t teach you well." Ye Jiaqing said, and went to the bed, trying to make her quilt.


    Su Xinyu didn''t care, but when he thought of the marks on the bed, he was in a cold sweat. He jumped up and grabbed Ye Jiaqing''s arm.


    Ye Jia inclined to frown: "what''s wrong with you? You''re startled!"


    Su Xinyu''s face was even whiter: "I, headache, want to go out to breathe, you said time is too late, let''s go quickly."


    "No matter how anxious you are, I''ll help you tidy up the quilt first. There''s no girl like you at all."


    Ye Jiaqing is determined to clean up the room for her. Su Xinyu is flustered. When ye Jiaqing pinches the corner, she suddenly squats down with her head in her arms.


    Ye Jia startled and turned to look at her: "Oh, my aunt, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Mom, I have a headache. You can make me some wake-up tea."


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s pale face, ye Jiaqing scolded her and said, "OK, the room will be cleaned up by yourself. After drinking, follow me quickly!"

 Chapter 2650

    Seeing ye Jia incline downstairs, Su Xinyu sits on the ground with cold sweat.


    She has seen countless prisoners with strong psychological quality, and she can stand firm in the face of their interrogation by any means.


    She also admitted that her psychological quality was excellent, but at this moment, she realized that those who had done something wrong were always afraid of ghosts knocking at the door in the middle of the night.


    Afraid of Ye Jiaqing and fold back, she quickly took down the quilt cover and sheet on the bed, and cleaned up the corpse in some place by hand, and then threw it into the washing machine to completely destroy the corpse.


    When she was ready to go downstairs, ye Jiaqing''s sobering tea was also ready: "come and drink it for me, and go away after drinking it."


    Su Xinyu doesn''t know when Sui lie left. However, it seems that the Su family didn''t find out. Otherwise, it would be so calm now. I''m afraid the sky will collapse.


    In fact, her heart is also a sea of trouble, but this matter, in any case, can not let Ye Jiaqing know. Because she couldn''t guarantee what her old mother would do.


    And once she is a little abnormal, ye Jiaqing can definitely detect it.


    With sobering cup to block his face, Su Xinyu''s heart really thought a lot.


    Ye Jiaqing is still talking, Su Xinyu put down the bowl, sincere attitude: "Mom, I''m sorry, I''m wrong, I promise I won''t touch wine in the future!"


    She can''t afford the next time.


    Ye Jiaqing was stunned and worried: "I won''t scold you for being stupid. How can you be so good this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu almost a mouthful of old blood spurt in the past, "attitude is not good to be scolded, good attitude, you think I''m stupid, have you to be such a mother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who asked you to drink so much wine last night, you should not be because -- "


    Ye Jia stopped talking and Su Xinyu looked at her:" why? "


    "Forget it. It''s OK. Let''s go. It''s going to be afternoon. It''s too late."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Where to go. "


    "Dress up, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If we say that before about Sui lie and Cheng Leyan''s engagement banquet, she can also be reluctant to attend it, now, she is really one hundred and one thousand people do not want to.


    What''s this? She doesn''t have the face to face Cheng Leyan, and she''s not feeling well. Now she''s walking in a tingle. It''s just like the first time I measured the limit. The next day, she''s not her own. How long has she not felt this way? She''ll meet again in her life.


    Ye Jia tilted her hand: "what do you want? I can tell you, you must not play tricks for me, otherwise, let you look good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see. " Su Xinyu is not in a high mood and appears to be listless.


    Seeing that her face was really bad, ye Jiaqing worried a little bit: "if she is really uncomfortable, then --"


    Su Xinyu does not give herself any chance to repent: "it''s OK, just go."


    "OK, but if you really feel you can''t hold on, please tell me."


    Su Xinyu curled her lips: "just now how did not so intimate, escape is not your daughter will do things."


    Ye Jia leans to smell the speech, heavily patted Su Xinyu on the shoulder: "OK, I love to hear this, it''s my birth!" In the bone is flowing and she is the same indomitable character.


    What ye Jiaqing doesn''t know is that Su Xinyu wants to see him engaged with his own eyes, so that he can give up his heart completely and tell himself that it is just a game for adult men and women, which has no significance.


    Ye Jiaqing leads Su Xinyu to the hairdressing salon.


    The designers in it are waiting for the makeup designer.


    Taking a bath and doing spa, ye Jiaqing arranged a one-stop service.


    Buddha fight for a incense stick, people fight for breath.


    Su Xinyu drives people out and takes a bath in his room.


    The whole body ache in the warm water moistened gradually relaxes, she leans on the bath bucket edge, drowsy.


    When people are in chaos, their brain will empty, their consciousness will probably leave themselves, and the things that have been forgotten will flash out and become particularly clear.


    Her ferocity made her blush and beat.


    Those originally shallow memories seem to be particularly vivid, even in the water, her temperature is also rising


    "Miss Su, Miss Su --" there was a call from the beautician outside. Seeing that Su Xinyu didn''t respond, one of the beauticians muttered to the beautician next to him, "why didn''t you react? I''ve been soaking for half an hour. Miss Su shouldn''t have fainted."


    "No, what about that?"


    They knocked at the door together.


    The huge voice finally pulled Su Xinyu back from the beautiful dream. She was in a trance and looked at the decorations around her. Then she remembered where she was now.


    Crazy. It''s crazy.


    She buried her face in the water and raised her head after a long time, when her lungs were suffering from severe hypoxia.


    Then he wrapped up his towel and went to open the door.The beautician outside was about to take the key to open the door. Seeing Su Xinyu standing behind the door, he was relieved: "Miss Su, you''re OK. It''s really frightening us to death."


    Su Xinyu look indifferent: "can have what matter, pour is you two, so noisy do what."


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. We''re just worried about you. Then you can have a drink of water and wait a moment. We''ll go and prepare the essential oil."


    "I see. You go out first. I''ll be alone."


    The two beauticians went out together.


    Su Xinyu went to the mirror and looked at her rosy self in the mirror. But when her eyes moved down to her chest, the whole person was not calm.


    There are countless traces on my body.


    The scratch on the back is more obvious.


    If ye Jia sees her, she will be able to see what she did last night.


    Those beauticians are not stupid, she can''t take off the bath towel in front of them.


    When the beautician is ready to push the essential oil in, Su Xinyu has changed her clothes.


    beautician is startled: "Miss Su, you this -"


    "Oh, my official holiday is coming two days. I heard that using essential oils to do physical work has an impact on the lunar calendar at this time. So, let''s pay the money. Don''t tell the outside lady ye ye, I''ll make a mask."


    can''t do his work, but the beautician will not say anything. He nodded his head. "What about making mask?"


    Su Xinyu lies on the bed and breathes a sigh of relief.


    Told a lie, destined to use a lot of lies to circle.


    I''m really tired.


    be sleepy straws, and two beauticians are constantly recommending other beauty products to Su Xin Yu, like two monks who chant their ears in the ear, and hear Su Xin Yu drowsy, and last night, she was really asleep. When


    woke up again, the mask came to an end. The two beauticians were massaging her right and left.


    This treatment, let alone, is really comfortable.


    "Miss Su, how are you awake? Do you feel more relaxed?"


    "Not bad. Is Mrs. Ye outside ready?"


    "Ms. Ye is already making up. She has sent someone to look for you. When you wake up, go to her."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I see. " Su Xinyu sat up from the bed and casually glanced over the mirror beside her. Suddenly, she was stunned.


    This beauty salon in the end to make what immortal technique, even let her white light.


    When ye Jiaqing came to follow her, ye Jiaqing took a look at Su Xinyu from the mirror, then took another look, and nodded with satisfaction: "sit down, you two, dress her up better."


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Ye. Miss Su is naturally beautiful. If she is dressed up a little, she will be a national beauty and gorgeous."


    Hearing this, Su Xinyu couldn''t help shaking off his body twice: "Mom, don''t be too swaggering."


    Tonight she is not the protagonist. If she is really gorgeous, what do you think.


    "What is swaggering and not swaggering, of course, is the beauty of strength. I just want people to have a look. My daughter, ye Jiaqing, is definitely not built."

 Chapter 2651

    Unable to resist Ye Jiaqing, Su Xinyu can only accept his fate.


    When the makeup was about to explain, Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan came along with the dress she was going to wear.


    Ye Jia waves happily: "it''s really troublesome for you. I''ll let you go."


    "No trouble," Qi Jinnian looked at Su Xinyu and was in a trance. "Jiaqing, I seem to see you when you were young."


    Every child should have her mother''s demeanor and shadow. Su Xinyu usually looks like a wild boy, but in the final analysis, she is Ye Jiaqing''s daughter. Now this dress is more like.


    Shen Huan couldn''t help feeling: "yes, it''s really similar."


    Looking at Su Xinyu in front of her, the three can''t help but look at each other and smile. Time is especially generous to them.


    "Well, what are you doing? Don''t forget we have a hard fight to fight later." Ye Jiaqing took the lead in collecting those feelings and said to them, "take out the clothes quickly and let Xin Yu change them. The time is almost over."


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan nod and open the dress bag.


    Instantly, a bright red cheongsam appeared in front of them.


    This is an improved cheongsam.


    The top lapel is made of a retro Chinese knot clasp, which is embroidered with complicated embroidery. It is handmade, and the style is particularly exquisite.


    In the eyes of the people, it is like the warmth of the fire.


    "It''s beautiful." Next to the makeup artist can not help but praise.


    Ye Jiaqing and Qi Jinnian both nodded: "it''s really beautiful."


    Su Xinyu also admitted that this dress is very beautiful: "but, this is not what I want to wear."


    This dress looks like a bride''s dress, but she is just going to have a wedding reception. If she really wears it like this, it will not make a fuss over the guests and steal the show of the host.


    Those who didn''t know her at the scene thought she was the bride. It was not a misunderstanding.


    Ye Jiaqing also returned to God: "yes, Jinnian, what I chose for Xinyu is a white dress, not this one."


    Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian looked at each other, and Qi Jinnian shook his head: "no way. When we went to the store to get the dress, the shop assistant said it was this one, and the name of Xin Yu was written on it. You can have a look."


    Ye Jia looks at the name and phone number on the package. It''s su Xinyu. It''s true. But this dress is too eye-catching.


    It''s like a challenge.


    "I''ll call to find out what''s going on." Ye Jiaqing took out her mobile phone and called the dress shop, which she had specially made for Su Xinyu. The style is the same, but the color is different.


    Only this red and white, the difference is big.


    No one answered the phone at the dress shop.


    Ye Jiaqing still wants to fight again. Shen Huan stops her: "forget it, Jiaqing. Now even if you can get through, what can you do? Let Xinyu try this dress."


    Qi Jinnian also lobbied: "yes, the time is coming. It''s too late to find other dresses now. Make do with it."


    Su Xinyu naturally refused, but she liked the dress from the bottom of her heart. In addition, three women kept persuading her. She had to surrender with a white flag and go in and change it with her dress.


    Ye Jiaqing is still outside complaining: "really, this can make a mistake, I have to go back to them and say."


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan looked at each other, covered the light in their eyes, and then heard Qi Jinnian say, "OK, don''t complain. Look, Xinyu is out."


    Beauty is like a rainbow. nothing more than this.


    The design of traditional Chinese dress shows her graceful figure perfectly.


    The buckle of the vertical collar makes her snow neck as elegant as a swan. The skirt is just above the knee, revealing the long and shining legs. The design of the two sides of the slit makes his white thighs appear faintly when he walks, which adds incomparable charm.


    Plus today''s deliberately dressed up makeup, said the United States, looks too pale.


    It was breathtaking beauty.


    Ye Jiaqing can''t help but look crazy. It''s conceivable that Su Xinyu will cause a sensation if she goes out.


    "Shall we go again?" This time, on the contrary, ye Jiaqing is uncertain and hesitant, although she is very angry and wants to find the court.


    But it was, after all, an engagement banquet. It was a bit too much to kill so solemnly that the other party would not be able to stand down.


    Shen Huan and Qi Jinnian held Ye Jiaqing''s hand from left to right. Shen Huan said, "go, of course, you have to go. It''s not this moment that you have spent so much effort on. How can you retreat at this time? Everything is ready, and it''s just a foot in the door."


    "Yes, you see Xinyu has been tossed about by you during this period of time. I''m sure I have to go. Besides, since I''ve gone, I''m sure I''ll cause a stir. If I don''t sing, I''ll make a big splash, right? Let''s go."


    Ye Jiaqing seems to have lost his ability to think, and nodded vaguely: "yes, go, go."


    Su Xinyu has no right to speak, and can only be pulled into the car by Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan.Before leaving, Shen Huan also specially took a coat to Su Xinyu, covering up all the beauty temporarily.


    Qi Jinnian orders the driver to go to the hotel.


    Along the way, the atmosphere in the car is a little silent, even ye Jiaqing, who used to talk a lot in the past, is surprisingly quiet now.


    This car is provided by Gu Tianqing, the extended Rolls Royce. The four of them sit in the back seat of the car, face to face and stare at each other.


    Shen Huan couldn''t help but say, "what''s wrong with this? I don''t speak."


    After a long silence, ye Jiaqing finally opened his mouth. However, he said to Su Xinyu: "since you have arrived at this, you should give me a good performance. Don''t give me shame, you know."


    "Jiaqing, don''t put pressure on Xinyu." Qi Jinnian stopped Ye Jiaqing.


    Shen Huan said to Su Xinyu in a low voice: "yes, Xinyu, don''t have pressure, we all accompany you."


    Su Xinyu nodded, but looking at the window reflected his face, the United States is so unreal, seriously, no pressure is false.


    "Here we are, Madame." The driver in front of the car will stop at the door of the splendid hotel, on the back of Qi Jinnian road.


    The time of real war came, and the four of them stood on their backs. Su Xinyu, in particular, was suddenly under pressure to fight back to back.


    The doorman came to open the door for them.


    Su Xinyu gets out of the car and her feet fall on the red carpet laid at the door of the hotel.


    At this moment, she suddenly became timid. She is so deliberately dressed up, breathtaking beauty, and who is the beauty to see.


    There were guests waiting at the door. Seeing them coming, he immediately met them and took them inside. As he walked along, he said, "the dinner will be held in half an hour. Mr. Sui has arranged a rest room for you. Please come with me."


    Such an arrangement could not be better for Su Xinyu.


    She nodded her thanks.


    The welcome lady pointed to a VIP room on the left and said, "here we are. Please have a rest. It''s almost time. Someone will come and invite you."


    "Yes, thank you." Shen Huan sent the man away.


    Su Xinyu looked at the rest room. It was very spacious, with beds, sofas and everything. It was a lounge. In fact, it was a suite and a living room.


    Ye Jia tilts but frowns: "what does this Sui lie do in the end, should not have prepared the rest room for all people, can''t commit?"


    At this time, Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone rings.


    "Hello, Tianqing. Oh, here you are. We are in the lounge."


    "Well, OK, let''s come out for a moment. OK, I see."


    Qi Jinnian put down his mobile phone and said to Ye Jiaqing and Shen Huan, "Tianqing, they are here. Let''s go over there."


    Shen Huan stood up and said to Su Xinyu, "OK, Xinyu, you can have a rest here. We''ll come to you later."


    Su Xinyu could not get it, waved: "you go."


    Ye Jiaqing doesn''t trust her daughter and wants to stay, but Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan don''t give her the chance and take her away directly: "you can go too. Let Xinyu have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jiaqing was pulled out of the rest room by Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan, but he was not happy.


    "What are you doing? I don''t trust Xinyu. I''d better stay with her."


    "Hush -" Shen Huan made a silent movement to Ye Jiaqing, pointing to her back.


    Ye Jia tilted back and saw the man behind him. He frowned and was nervous: "who can tell me what happened?"


    "Go to the side to say first, don''t let Xin Yu hear."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ye Jiaqing was brought into the next room next door to Su Xinyu.


    Did something happen when she didn''t know.


    And it''s a big deal.


    Looking at the door of the rest room closed, the room was completely quiet.


    The smile on Su Xinyu''s face just fell down, the whole person leans on the soft sofa, such as the eggplant hit by frost.


    Such a false smile is really too tired.


    She sank herself into a soft cushion, her chin in her hands, and her eyes were blank.

 Chapter 2652

    Su Xinyu leans on the sofa, one hand supports the chin, the other hand is playing with the small ornaments beside.


    I can''t help thinking that the banquet hall at this time should be very busy.


    And that person, it should be the time of complacency.


    What happened last night was just a mistake. I can''t blame anyone. She doesn''t need him to be responsible. She just can''t help thinking about it.


    Knowing that he would be engaged today, why did he provoke her last night.


    At this moment, the bottom of my heart for a whole day, suddenly ferments, makes her have the impulse of tears.


    She came here not to fight for breath, but to insult her.


    He may not want to see her.


    Maybe she will be blamed for his bad deeds.


    How about meeting each other? It will only make the two more embarrassed.


    It''s better not to meet at this time.


    Although this time to escape, ye Jiaqing will not let her go afterwards, but it is better than embarrassing everyone.


    Having made up her mind, Su Xinyu stood up.


    She opened the door and looked at the silent corridor. No one was there. She was ready to leave.


    But just then, a lady in full dress came over and looked at her with a smile on her face: "Miss Su, time is up. We are going to invite you. Since you are out, please follow me."


    "No, I''m going to go to the bathroom. You go first. I''ll go by myself later."


    The welcome lady was not at all disorderly: "then you go with me, I will take you to the bathroom first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu felt that his point is also quite back, was caught, want to go is not so easy.


    Besides, it''s not her style to run away. It''s also wrong for that person last night, and she can''t be oppressed by herself.


    So she raised a smile: "forget it, I''m not going, you lead the way."


    "Yes, this way, please."


    Led by the welcome lady, they walked through the long corridor and got off the elevator to the banquet hall on the third floor.


    The door, decorated with lights, is very festive.


    Su Xinyu''s hand grasps the skirt''s hem, said is not timid, that is false.


    "Miss Su, this way, please."


    Su Xinyu took a deep breath, and then raised her head. Her original posture was straight and straight. Now, she is more like a blooming rose, and the beauty is warm.


    She should face the person inside with the best posture, so that he can know that she doesn''t care at all and there is nothing.


    The gate, slamming open.


    The welcome lady stood by the door and made a gesture of invitation to her.


    She put down the hand holding the skirt, put it in front of her body, stepped on the slender high-heeled shoes, entered gracefully.


    The room was full of noise and splendor. At this moment, it was all silent.


    Su Xinyu, like a warm rose, is in full bloom, beautiful and suffocating.


    In an instant, she became the focus of the audience.


    The grand and silent scene is like a picture with a fixed frame.


    Looking around, there are amazing faces.


    However, such a scene, so that the original to their own full of gas Su Xinyu, instant vent bottom.


    Because the stage design is so special.


    From the moment she opened the door and stepped in, she stood on the red carpet runway, which connected with the main stage. She could not see the full house of guests, only the man standing in the middle of the stage holding flowers.


    Wearing a black tuxedo, it''s very expensive.


    Su Xinyu has only one idea left, that is, she went to the wrong place.


    So she stepped back in a second.


    "Miss Su, please."


    Su Xinyu immediately panicked and shook his head: "you have made a mistake. I am not today''s bride. You have taken the wrong person."


    It''s really shameful. How could she do such a disgraceful thing? How could others think that she wanted to turn the tables.


    No, no, no, Su Xinyu shakes her head. It must be that the clothes on her body are misunderstood.


    It''s not her intention.


    Really not.


    But the welcome girl said with a positive look: "yes, you are Miss Su Xinyu. Tonight is the engagement ceremony of Miss Su Xinyu and Mr. Sui lie Sui."


    "What?" Su Xinyu had already taken steps to leave. After hearing the words of Miss Yingbin, she was stunned and flustered, "no, no, no, you are wrong. The bride is not me. You are wrong."


    "That''s right. That''s what we received. It''s impossible to make a mistake. Mr. Sui is here."


    Miss Yingbin said that, seeing Sui lie in the middle of the stage coming towards this side, she retreated to one side with great interest.


    Su Xinyu was standing there with astonishment on her face. Her face was red and white. She was completely confused by the battle in front of her.


    What the hell is going on here.But it''s really coming this way.


    With a slight smile on his angular face, the smile softened the original sharp eyebrows and eyes, making him look like a graceful young man in the painting, gentle as jade.


    In particular, his eyes were black and burning. Su Xinyu felt his heart beating uncontrollably and could not help jumping out of his throat.


    At the bottom, countless eyes looked at her. She had no place to hide and was embarrassed.


    "What the hell are you doing?" Before Sui lie opened his mouth, Su Xinyu took the lead in murmuring, "your man is wrong. Tell me where I sit, so I can get down quickly!"


    Sui lie''s smile in the eyes is even more: "go down where, your position is here."


    "What?" Su Xinyu was anxious, shy and angry. She was really at a loss.


    Sui lie bowed his arm at this time: "go, time is up, the master of ceremonies is waiting for us."


    What? Su Xinyu looks down at his arm, full of panic.


    Sui lie didn''t care. He took her hand and put it in his arm. Then he put the flowers in her hand: "let''s go, hold me, be careful not to fall, so many people are watching."


    Su Xinyu was dragged to the court by the duck.


    On the red carpet, the whole person was dizzy.


    Sui lie was right. If it wasn''t for him, she would have fallen badly.


    Sui lie is with a triumphant smile, and then with only two people can hear the voice of Su Xinyu said: "smile, you don''t be nervous."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Even if shocked again, Su Xinyu also slowly returned to God, "do you know what you are doing."


    "Yes, engagement."


    "With whom."


    "With you, Su Xinyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re kidding. It''s not funny at all


    "I''m not kidding you. You just put me to sleep last night. Do you want to lift your pants and not recognize people now?" Sui lie was smiling.


    Su Xinyu is really a stagger, fortunately Sui lie helped her in time: "bride, steady."


    Su Xinyu can''t be difficult, the face is more and more wonderful, the whole person is trembling: "you don''t talk nonsense!"


    "How can it be nonsense? I still have all kinds of marks on my body, and you must have a lot of them." Sui lie''s words, like a burst of feathers, stirred Su Xinyu''s heart.


    "Enough, don''t say it!" Her shameful ears were red, especially in front of so many guests, she couldn''t lift her head.


    The emcee opened her flowers with a smile, which made Su Xinyu a flower and won a lot of applause.


    At this time, Su Xinyu saw that ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng were all sitting at the first table at the bottom of the table, and Yang Lan was also nearby. There were several elders of the Sui family, such as the master of the Sui Dynasty. However, he did not see Cheng Leyan and Cheng''s family. I can''t believe it. This It''s true?


    Even the MC called her name several times before she regained her consciousness.


    Although Ye Jiaqing sat on the table, her expression was displeased. If Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan had not pressed her hand under the table, she would have rushed up to take her daughter away.


    Yang Lan did not stop to accompany is not: "mother in law, I am here to apologize to you, this matter son did not inform you in advance, is mainly afraid that Xin Yu does not agree."


    "It''s good to know if you don''t agree, so you''re going to do a kidnapping trick like this? Let''s not even have a chance to say no? "


    Ye Jiaqing also before Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan pulled her to the next room, only to know that Sui lie arranged such an open and covert way, almost didn''t piss her to death.


    But at that time, the old man of Sui Dynasty was all present. Su Haofeng, the traitor, was also bribed and threw into the enemy. Gu Tianqing, Fu Zhongqian and other media protectors pleaded for mercy, so that she could not attack, so she could only respond to this matter.


    That''s where we are now.


    But this tone in her heart could not be swallowed.


    "And you two traitors. I''ll settle accounts with you later!" Ye Jiaqing said to Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan that he was not in a good mood.


    When Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan heard the words, they said with a smile: "no problem. You can do whatever you want in the future, but today, you have to do enough face to make things round."

 Chapter 2653

    "Let go, let go," said Ye Jia, taking his hand out of his anger. "Did you drive the ducks to the shelves, did you give me the chance to refuse?" Ye Jia is very angry and stares at Su Haofeng who is sitting opposite.


    Su Haofeng pretends not to see, drinks, drinks.


    "Oh, Jiaqing, you know that Xinyu is interested in Sui lie. Since she can''t pull down this face, let''s help her. You also hope that she is happy." Qi Jinnian soft voice pacifies, "you did not like Sui lie very much, so far, why not be happy to complete them, you see heart Yu also did not refuse?"


    "Yes, according to Xinyu''s temper, if she really doesn''t want to, now who can get her? I''m afraid it''s going to start early. But you see, she''s not going to make a mistake, and she''s gone along with the ceremony. This shows that she''s really strong in her heart."


    Ye Jiaqing looks at Su Xinyu on the stage. No matter how much he complains, how much anger he can only swallow.


    Her daughter''s temper, she is naturally clear, but if she does not agree, even if Sui lie with a knife in her neck, she certainly will not nod.


    But what ye Jiaqing doesn''t know is that Su Xinyu is so obedient now and doesn''t mean to resist at all. Sui lie tells her that if she doesn''t cooperate, she will tell her parents about her two last night. In this way, Su Xinyu, even if she doesn''t follow, has to follow, but then she will have no face.


    So I had to be obedient.


    Seeing that ye Jiaqing''s anger was a little less, Yang Lan immediately took the wine to Ye Jiaqing''s side, apologizing and promising. This was not the end. Finally, the master of Sui personally compensated Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng.


    When ye Jia heard the words, he could only extinguish his anger. He relaxed his face and took the wine handed over by the master Sui: "what you said is really killing me."


    "Then drink this glass of wine happily and be a daughter in law."


    With so many eyes watching, it was the master of Sui who toasted himself. It was a big face. Ye Jiaqing could not be ungrateful. She finally pacified Ye Jiaqing. She raised her glass and drank the wine.


    Yang Lan was very happy and took Ye Jiaqing''s hand and said, "that''s right. Come and have another drink."


    The crisis of the wife in law was finally lifted.


    Sui lie in the stage to see the end, Mu Shenrong made a mobile phone to him, the heart was completely wide.


    It''s not easy to make the scene today. Thanks to everyone''s help, Sui lie is very grateful.


    Take a look at Su Xinyu around him, the most contented time in his life.


    But his smile fell in Su Xinyu''s eyes, it can be said that he had a different idea.


    If you look at Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing under the stands and drink with others, they forget her daughter completely. Su Xinyu knows that she is dead today.


    Moreover, she had not recovered from all this shock, so that all the procedures on the stage were in a trance. However, Su Xinyu shuddered when she heard the master of ceremonies say that she was exchanging engagement rings.


    At this time, Sui lie has taken out the ring prepared in advance, standing in front of Su Xinyu, waiting for her to raise her hand.


    Once the ring falls, there is really no room for repentance. Even if she explains to the public in the future, we will not believe it.


    "Come on, smile." Sui lie personally started, took her hand and put the ring on her hand.


    Su Xinyu clenched his fist and refused to let go of it. They were in a stalemate.


    The emcee and the people below quickly found something wrong. The emcee still had to do his duty to resolve the embarrassment, saying that the bride was too nervous.


    Ye Jia leaned down and frowned.


    Although she has already recognized this matter, if Su Xinyu really doesn''t want to, she will naturally take her daughter''s life for a change of face, so she is ready. Once Su Xinyu shows something, she rushes to take her daughter away.


    It can be said that no one on this table is not nervous.


    Sui lie is always calm: "so many people watching, you do not want to let your parents down, to the Su family disgrace it."


    Su Xinyu looked down at the stage and saw that everyone stopped and looked at them on the stage. Although they were separated by such a long distance, she could still see ye Jia''s worries.


    Think of before the Su family for her matter worry unceasingly, Su Xinyu heart a horizontal, the finger then loosened.


    Sui lie''s ring fell on her finger.


    The emcee quickly burst into laughter.


    Yang Lan is the most happy, happy smile in bloom.


    At this time, ye Jiaqing was sad.


    Looking at Su Xinyu took one side of the ring for Sui lie to wear, the most important step of the engagement ceremony has ended, this position is also completely dropped.


    And her daughter is really getting married.


    Before has hoped Su Xinyu to marry quickly, but this moment really comes, which parents are really willing.


    Su Haofeng in particular, although he did not say it, he drank three glasses of wine, and his eyes were moist.Fu Zhongqian snatched his glass in a hurry and said to him, "drink less. I understand your mood. At that time, I would like to kill the stinky boy who robbed my daughter."


    Hearing this, Mu Shenrong, sitting on one side, almost choked by the wine.


    Shen Huan pulled off Fu Zhongqian''s sleeve and told him not to talk.


    Fu Zhongqian laughed two times: "this is not to persuade Haofeng, I have a few."


    The engagement on stage was officially completed.


    Next, toast.


    Su Xinyu came down from the stage in high-heeled shoes and almost fell down. Fortunately, Sui lie was quick in action and directly hooked her hand into his arm: "I told you, take my hand and walk slowly. Don''t worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu gas but, then lifted up his hand, mercilessly pinched his inner arm.


    Sui lie ate pain, but did not put it in the heart, still smile happy.


    Su Xinyu looked at his silly look on his face, silently rolled his eyes, and finally let go of his hand: "how is this going on?"


    "Look, everyone is waiting. Let''s toast first. We''ll talk about anything later." Sui lie with Su Xinyu, slowly toward the crowd.


    Su Xinyu''s line of sight and his parents collided together, or some tension and small embarrassment, so subconsciously lowered his head, the body also to Sui lie''s side shrunk a bit.


    Such action, see in Ye Jiaqing''s eyes, is a heavy sigh.


    It''s really a woman who can''t stay. Look at her daughter. She''s already a daughter of others so soon.


    At this time, Sui lie stands in front of Su Xinyu, blocks Ye Jiaqing''s sight, protects Su Xinyu behind him, and then picks up the wine bottle on the table, pours a full glass of wine, and personally respects Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing.


    So far, Su Haofeng looked at the glass of wine, his eyes are still some red.


    He was a daughter slave since he was a child. He also discussed with Gu Tianqing what it would be like if his daughter got married one day. Now it really comes. He is not at all comfortable in the business field. Instead, he is sad and hard to support himself.


    In this way, Su Xinyu on the other side was also sad.


    All of a sudden, they didn''t have any psychological preparation. All of a sudden, they felt that they had grown up and wanted to leave their parents'' arms. Su Xinyu suddenly regretted. She really wanted to take off the ring and return it to Sui lie. She told her that she did not agree to be engaged and she would not marry.


    But at this time Su Haofeng has raised his hand and took the wine glass handed over by Sui lie. Without saying a word, he drank it down. Then he took out the red envelope prepared earlier and handed it to Sui lie: "I''m ready for my daughter''s dowry. I''ll send it later."


    ¡­¡­


    All the people present were amused by this sentence.


    Ye Jiaqing also felt humiliated: "what do you say this time?"


    Su Haofeng some choked: "that I should say what, forget it, I don''t want to say, you say it."


    "Ah, you -" Ye Jiaqing didn''t expect that Su Haofeng immediately kicked the ball to her.


    In an instant, so many eyes were focused on her body.

 Chapter 2654

    Ye Jiaqing has not completely digested this fact. He is totally unprepared and does not know where to start.


    Yang Lan comforted her: "also nothing, you think of what to say, otherwise, say a few words of blessing to them."


    Every child hopes to get the blessing of their parents when they get married. So at this time, Su Xinyu stands there and says it''s not nervous. It''s fake.


    Although she and Sui lie''s incident came so unprepared, but in my heart, she hopes her parents can bless, hope to get their affirmation.


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes collide with Su Xinyu. She sees the pleading and hope of Su Xinyu''s eyes. Su Xinyu is afraid that she will say something that will make everyone down.


    It''s just that, the daughter''s heart is inclined to Sui lie. She is a mother, but she will embarrass her in front of so many guests: "I have nothing to say, Sui lie, I only have one word, treat my daughter well, if not, we will take her away at any time."


    With that, ye Jiaqing turned back with red eyes. Su Xinyu, standing behind Sui lie, tears suddenly rolled down.


    Ye Jiaqing also became red in her eyes.


    Sui lie held Su Xinyu''s hand and nodded solemnly: "in this life, I will not let go of her hand."


    Su Xinyu was shocked again.


    Because the temperature of his palm is so hot, he holds her hand is so tight, two people measure the two forces blend together, so that they can''t be separated.


    Yang Lan couldn''t help but blush, and promised Ye Jia: "mother in law, don''t worry. Xinyu married to our family. I''m sure she will treat her more than my daughter. She won''t be wronged. Don''t worry, I won''t let you regret today''s decision."


    Ye Jia looked at Yang Lan angrily: "this is what you said. Everyone has heard it. If my daughter is wronged in the future, I will be the first one to look for your mother-in-law."


    Yang Lan patted his chest to guarantee: "yes, I said it, that''s what I said. Everyone is a witness."


    Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan helped to make it through, and the atmosphere was warm again.


    "Shen Huan urged:" well, you two don''t stand, hurry to the bar for everyone, come here. "


    "Yes, yes. Toast. Let''s go and toast quickly. Everyone is in a hurry." Most of Mrs. Su''s mother-in-law''s wine must have come to her home.


    Fu ran and Mu Shenrong were asked to help pour the wine.


    And it''s all white wine.


    Su Xinyu looked at the glass that was handed over, and immediately refused in his heart. Last night, all kinds of things still linger in my mind, and I regret not falling. How can I still drink at this time.


    But in front of so many people, and it is not easy to refuse, is in a dilemma, Fu ran lowered his voice and whispered to her: "nothing, drink it, drink it."


    Fu ran lifted his hand, as if to help the big guy urge Su Xinyu to dry the wine.


    Su Xinyu is simply bitter face will drink down, but the next second, she opened her eyes, looking at Fu ran.


    Fu ran winked at Su Xinyu: "how, do you want to drink more?"


    Su Xinyu''s tacit smile, docking down the wine, it is all comers.


    A boisterous engagement ceremony finally came to a close.


    It''s also a pleasure for both the guests and the host.


    At her daughter''s engagement ceremony, she was forced to drink this cup of wedding wine. Ye Jiaqing also had words of suffering, dissatisfaction and joy. Mixed emotions of sadness and joy made her drink a lot of wine.


    When the banquet was over, it was already drunk.


    Qi Jinnian said to Yang Lan, "Jia Qing is happy, so she drank two more cups. We will send her back first."


    Su Xinyu''s wine must be inherited from ye Jiaqing. Of course, ye Jiaqing''s performance is not much better. Su Haofeng is most clear about it, so she clings to Ye Jiaqing''s waist to avoid her making a fool of herself in public.


    Over there Sui lie and Su Xinyu are busy seeing off guests. Sui lie walks over.


    Gu Tianqing said to him: "it''s all our own people. We don''t have to be polite. You go and send others. We don''t have to send them."


    Although Su Xinyu didn''t drink much wine with Fu Ran''s help, she also drank a little. Now, her face is ruddy, her complexion is pleasant, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of amorous feelings. She is even more beautiful than before.


    She came forward to help Ye Jiaqing: "Mom, are you ok?"


    "Xinyu, Xinyu --" Ye Jia looks at Su Xinyu in front of her, reaches out her hand and caresses Su Xinyu''s face. Su Xinyu also lets her touch it.


    However, ye Jiaqing suddenly burst into tears without warning.


    The guests who had not left immediately looked over.


    ¡­¡­


    With a sigh from the bottom of their hearts, those who should come should come.


    Fortunately, the banquet is over now, and it doesn''t matter. Ye Jiaqing is really aggrieved today. Her daughter is engaged, but she has no preparation. She must have no taste in her heart. Therefore, no one stops her from crying.However, it doesn''t matter if she cries, which leads Su Xinyu to cry with her. That scene


    Finally, all the guests were sent off. The huge banquet hall was quiet. Only Sui lie and Su Xinyu were left.


    Before the noise and bustle in the ear, but now only the room full of loneliness and - Su Xinyu''s sobbing sound.


    Sui lie stood on one side with a tissue box, looking at the paper towels piled up on the ground, and the paper towel box at the bottom. His mouth twitched: "this is the last package of paper towels."


    "Do you mean I waste tissue?" Su Xinyu suddenly raised his head, because he had been crying, his eyes were red and swollen.


    Sui lie one Zheng, hastily shakes his head: "how can, I think you cry like this, to the body harm is too big, I will heartache."


    Sui lie suddenly squats in front of Su Xinyu, takes out the last paper towel inside and wipes it carefully for her. It looks like holding a fragile crystal doll with deep and dark eyes.


    Su Xinyu gazed at his eyes, unable to help but also forgot to sob.


    The paper towel was wet, Sui lie had to put down his hand, on Su Xinyu''s eyes, and then his eyes installed a soft smile: "do not cry?"


    Su Xinyu back to God, immediately do not open his head, raised his hand to his face, but found that the tears on his face had dried.


    Sui lie see, smile deeper, hold her hand: "don''t wipe, makeup is spent."


    Su Xinyu took his hand back, then gave a long breath and stood up: "the song ends, the play is over, I can go back to have a rest."


    Sui lie''s smile immediately received: "are you playing with me?"


    "Otherwise." Su Xinyu pursed her lips, "although I don''t know why you want to play so many tricks, but as you wish, I''ve finished the play with you, so can I go?"


    Sui lie''s eyes were as deep as the boundless night of the universe, and the black could not be opened: "if you think this is acting, why should you cry so sad?"


    "It''s also part of acting. It shows that I''m dedicated, isn''t it?" Su Xinyu cast off his hand with a straight face, and his expression was even more embarrassed.


    She has been telling herself that this is a play. When the people are separated, the play will end. But when ye Jia is so sad, she thinks that she will leave her parents and live with another person, and start a new life journey for this life, she can not help but feel sad and cry: "it''s just forced by the situation."


    "Forced by circumstances?" Sui strong eyes suddenly black and cold, as if to ice.


    "Yes." Su Xinyu pursed her lips and wanted to take off the ring on her hand and return it to Sui lie. However hard she tried, the ring was still and stuck on her finger.


    More than a few times, her fingers on the red swelling up, the ring more can not take down, her face worried, Sui lie pressed her hand: "can''t take it off, wear it."


    Su Xinyu''s face slipped through a trance, but soon don''t start: "then I''ll take it down and return it to you tomorrow. It''s very late, and I''ll go back."


    "So late, let''s rest upstairs. I''ve got my room ready." Sui lie blocks in front of Su Xinyu. It seems that she won''t let her leave easily. "Besides, you go back now, what will your parents think."


    "I''ll explain it to them myself."


    "Don''t you see your parents happy today?"


    "It''s all based on deception. Like me, they are forced to have no choice but to find a way out." Su Xinyu roared anxiously. After seeing Sui lie''s face, the rest of the words were automatically silenced. "I''m sorry, I don''t know why you want to do this, but I don''t like it!"


    Today, is really very tired, Su Xinyu does not want to continue to entangle with him here: "there is a room upstairs, right, room card, I go to rest."

 Chapter 2655

    The hustle and bustle of the evening seemed to be still in front of him, but now, only Su Xinyu''s disgust was left. Sui lie did something abrupt and presumptuous. Seeing Su Xinyu so, he did not say anything more. He took a room card from his trouser pocket and handed it to her: "have a rest early."


    Su Xinyu takes over the room card and turns away without saying a word. Sui lie still stands in the same place.


    When Su Xinyu walked outside the banquet hall, he hesitated to stop and looked back. He found that his figure had been completely integrated into the darkness behind him and integrated with black.


    The person holding the card tightened, and then forced herself to turn around and go upstairs.


    This is a Duplex Suite with a living room outside and a room inside.


    The bed in the room is arranged with rose petals. It should be the arrangement of the hotel staff. There is also incense in the room. When you push the door in, you can smell a soothing and quiet breath. At this time, you are in it, as if you have alleviated the tiredness of the whole day.


    Instead of going to bed, she threw her high-heeled shoes and sat on the sofa in the living room, staring into a beautiful floor lamp beside the sofa.


    All this today is like a dream.


    The beauty is so dreamy, so unreal, and so desolate.


    Because it turns out to be just a drama.


    She raised her finger and unconsciously waved the crystal beads on the floor lamp. The soft light emitted a soft light under the refraction of the crystal bead string.


    Beautiful.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door outside. Su Xinyu was nervous, sat up straight and asked, "who is it?"


    "Miss Su, this is room service. Here is your meal. Can I take it in?"


    "My meal?" Su Xinyu opened the door and looked puzzled, "I didn''t order a meal."


    "Mr. Sui ordered it for you and told us to bring it up for you." The waiter was very polite and kept a beautiful smile. "Do you need to send it in?"


    Su Xinyu back to God, side over body, let the waiter carrying the bowl of salivating noodles come in.


    The noodles are very refreshing, but the aroma is very attractive. Su Xinyu drank the most water this evening, and did not eat a few dishes, let alone rice.


    Originally she did not feel hungry, but now smelling the fragrance, she had moved her fingers and swallowed several mouthfuls of saliva.


    "Please use it slowly." The waiter put down the dishes and chopsticks and said, "I wish you a happy evening."


    It''s just a common saying of hotel staff, but it''s a pun in Su Xinyu''s ears. Her face turned red again and she couldn''t explain anything. She sent the waiter out.


    Then he went back to the table and looked at the face in front of him.


    At the bottom is a common noodle. On top of it are a few green vegetables and a poached egg. She can''t help but lift a chopstick into her mouth. Only then can she find that the seemingly ordinary noodles can be used as a soup base.


    No wonder the aroma is rich and delicious.


    In less than five minutes, Su Xinyu''s bowl of noodles was gone. After he had something in his stomach, he became warm, and his mood seemed not so low. Instead, he was more tired and sleepy.


    She didn''t think about it any more. She got up to take off her make-up and took a comfortable bath. Originally, she wanted to go to bed directly. But looking at the enchanting heart-shaped rose on the bed, she suddenly couldn''t sleep.


    She didn''t have the courage to lie on this bed.


    Fortunately, the sofa bed is wide enough, and she simply lies on the sofa.


    By the landing light, she raised her hand and looked at the diamond ring on her fingertip. The hexagonal cutting made it extremely bright and reflected the bright light.


    It''s really beautiful. The design is enough to satisfy every woman''s fantasy.


    It''s just that some people are afraid that it''s no good to take it.


    She took a few deep breaths and forced again. Unexpectedly, the ring suddenly backed down.


    Ye Jiaqing is still in a trance, but he immediately breathes a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the ring is taken off. Although his finger is a little red, there is not much pain.


    This ring does not belong to her.


    Su Xinyu no longer looked at it, but put it aside and forced herself to sleep.


    She didn''t sleep well. During this period, she seemed to see someone standing by her sofa. The dark figure made her uneasy. However, she couldn''t wake up. Her body seemed to be bewildered, so she couldn''t wake up.


    Finally, the figure disappeared and she fell into a deep sleep.


    When the first ray of morning light penetrated the curtain, Su opened her eyes.


    Looking at the decoration of the hotel room, she immediately wiped her face to make herself sober, but soon she found something wrong.


    She was supposed to sleep on the sofa last night. Why did she get into bed.


    The original heart-shaped rose petals scattered all over the floor.


    There is also a strange fingertip to attract her attention, and then look, it is clear that the ring that has been taken down last night, how did it run to her again?And this time, no matter how it is used, it can''t be pulled out.


    Rely on -


    after struggling for several times, the finger that was not easy to detumescence was swollen again, and the ring was stuck on the finger.


    Su Xinyu breathed in pain and finally had to give up.


    What''s going on? How did the ring come back? How could she return it to Sui lie.


    Su Xinyu grabs her hair, gets out of bed immediately and washes. Before everyone gets up, she leaves the hotel.


    Sui lie lives next door to Su Xinyu. When Su Xinyu gets up, he also opens his eyes.


    But compared with Su Xinyu''s one night chaotic dream, Sui lie''s situation is obviously worse.


    He was still in the same position on the sofa in his last night''s dress, which is still the same today.


    Listen to her wash, and listen to her leave the hotel, Sui lie always has no expression, that is the eyes, really unfathomable.


    Then, Sui lie took the room card and opened the next room.


    The room was still as she was when she left, some petals scattered on the thick carpet, and some, in the middle of the big bed.


    She should have left in a hurry. She didn''t even change her shoes and left in hotel slippers.


    ¡­¡­


    This problem, Su Xinyu out of the hotel door to realize.


    Looking down at the thin slippers on her feet, she really wanted to scold MMP.


    She is really a pig''s brain, but it is obviously impossible to go back now. In addition, her clothes are so red and conspicuous that she can look back on the street.


    Fortunately, it is still early, and there are no people on the way.


    After observing the surrounding terrain, Su Xinyu gritted her teeth and opened a room at the budget hotel across the road.


    The front desk looked at her curiously. Su Xinyu was too lazy to explain. She took the room card and took the elevator upstairs.


    Then in the mobile phone over and over to check the phone number, but found that a person who can call is not.


    The only thing we can find is Fu ran. It''s a pity.


    Hesitating repeatedly, Su Xinyu still dials Fu Ran''s mobile phone number.


    Fu ran got up early, and is now preparing the child''s breakfast. It is not surprising to receive a call from Su Xinyu.


    But did not let Su Xinyu disappointed, soon, Fu Ran''s figure appeared outside the door, and also brought her the clothes and shoes she needed most.


    "Relatives, benefactor, you are really a life-saving and lucky star." When Su Xinyu saw Fu ran, his eyes burst into tears and gave Fu ran a warm embrace of love.


    Fu ran was stunned. Looking at the hotel opposite, Fu ran was even more puzzled: "well, how did you come here?"


    Su Xin Yu, can I not answer this question


    "Of course not." Fu ran directly rejected her, "this morning, Sui lie, please let you out? You didn''t sneak out. "


    Su Xinyu awkwardly took two corners of the mouth: "how possible."

 Chapter 2656

    She didn''t respond well. As soon as she responded, Fu Ran''s guess was confirmed. Fu ran laughed in a low voice: "Oh, how can''t it be? You guess, if Sui lie found you ran away, what reaction would it be?"


    "Which has what reaction," Su Xinyu can''t wait to take off his clothes and put on the clothes brought by Fu ran.


    See the mirror in their own not so eye-catching, Su Xinyu that nervous uneasy heart just slightly landing.


    Just now the most troublesome is the ring on his hand, Su Xinyu asked Fu ran: "you have any way to get this thing down."


    "What''s the matter, isn''t it good?"


    "What a good thing." Su Xinyu glanced at a lower lip, "quickly help me think of a way, the pain is fierce."


    "Let me see." Fu ran approached and found that the skin around the ring was red and had a faint break. She immediately frowned, "you can''t use brute force to pick the ring. It''s better to wait until the swelling is reduced."


    "Detumescence? Is there no other way? "


    "Yes, cut the ring."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But the ring looks very expensive. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to cut it like this. Besides, are you willing?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you can''t take it down, it means it doesn''t fit me. It''s not my size. Why do you covet things that don''t belong to you? "


    "You''re talking about lightweight, not your size can fit so firmly? If you can put it on, you can take it off naturally. Be patient and don''t torture your hands any more. "


    Su Xinyu pursed her lips. Fu ran saw that something was wrong with her: "what''s the matter? Did you and Sui lie quarrel after we left last night?"


    If it is a good thing, Su Xinyu definitely will not be such a reaction, the only explanation is that the two people talk about collapse.


    Su Xinyu to bed a: "this question, I can still apply to refuse to answer?"


    "What do you say?" Fu ran looks at her.


    Su Xinyu simply lay down on the bed behind her. Fu ran walked over and patted her on her leg: "do you know what is leniency in confession and strictness in resistance?"


    Su Xinyu helplessly opened his eyes with a smile, his hands propped chin lying on the bed: "I don''t want to tell you, just don''t know where to start." Then she grabbed her head and said, "I only ask you, did you know this for a long time? Did you get together to pit me?"


    Fu ran was defeated and waved: "no, No


    "Really not?" Su Xinyu stood up from the bed, pointing to Fu ran, with a look of inquisition.


    "Say no, you say no, say no Su Xinyu forced Fu ran to the edge of the bed. Fu ran fell on the bed when he was not careful. Su Xinyu then bullied her and kept tickling her.


    Fu ran dodged and dodged again and again, but where was su Xinyu''s opponent, rolling around on the bed, he was forced to have no place to retreat, and his body was itchy and couldn''t laugh.


    "OK, OK, I''m wrong. Xinyu, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."


    Fu ran begged for mercy again and again. They were tired. Su Xinyu let go and went to bed. But at this time, Fu ran sat up from the bed and said, "Oh, no, it''s this time. I have to go to work. I can''t mess with you here. It''s late. I''ll go first."


    Seeing Fu ran get up from the bed, Su Xinyu nodded: "you slow down, thank you for your clothes."


    However, Fu ran looked at Su Xinyu, but he was not at ease: "are you ok? What are your plans today?"


    "I don''t know. You don''t care about me. Just don''t see me. Go away."


    Fu Ran is eager to say something but stops. Seeing that Su Xinyu doesn''t want to say more, he nods and leaves.


    After leaving, Fu ran stood in the middle of the road. On the left was su Xinyu''s economy hotel, and on the right was a high-class hotel for the engagement ceremony last night. For a while, he was full of mixed feelings.


    It seems that Su Xinyu is not as happy as she imagined. Things are different from what they expected.


    Fu Ran is very hesitant to tell Sui lie about this, so he sends a message to Mu Shenrong. As a result, Mu Shenrong has only one sentence. The marriage is engaged. You are afraid that Su Xinyu will not succeed.


    Rough words are not rough.


    After all, this is the affair of Su Xinyu and Sui lie. Besides, the marriage is all engaged, and the ring is still on her hand, which can''t be taken off. Sui lieruo can''t even decide on this matter, and it''s useless. So fu ran stops thinking and goes to work.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. Su Xinyu was a bit confused. Now she has nowhere to go. She just slept in the hotel again until 2 p.m. and was woken up by the phone.


    Open sleepy eyes took the mobile phone, see the caller ID above, all sleepiness and drowsiness immediately scared away.


    Ye Jiaqing''s phone, answer or not.


    That''s a problem.


    Su Xinyu grabs her head, and ye Jiaqing hangs up at last. But on the mobile phone screen, there are six missed calls, all of which are called by Ye Jiaqing. There are also several messages in it, which are the informers of Su Haofeng, so that she can see and call back quickly. Her mother has exploded.Last night, there were many sequelae of this matter. At least, ye Jiaqing was not so easy to turn over the article, and it must be necessary to settle accounts after autumn.


    But heaven and earth conscience, she is also a victim.


    However, thinking of Ye Jia''s crying appearance last night, after all, it''s the expression of true feelings. Su Xinyu knows that her mother''s mouth is fierce, her heart is also tight, so all the unhappiness and complaints are gone. She sends Su Haofeng a message back, saying that she is going back immediately.


    He got up, brushed his teeth, washed his face, and patted his face twice to make his face look better. He opened the door in a storm and went back to accept Ye Jiaqing''s shelling.


    Of course, before she went back, she found a restaurant to feed herself.


    If you don''t have the strength and hunger, you can''t carry the enemy''s powerful firepower.


    Everything is complete, Su Xinyu just returned to the villa.


    Standing at the door of the villa, everything is as quiet as before. On the contrary, there is a kind of quiet terror of the wind all over the building.


    Su Xinyu made several psychological construction, giving himself the courage to open the door.


    But as soon as she stepped up the steps, the door opened from the inside. She stepped back from the steps, stood at the bottom, and raised her head. When she saw the people standing there, Su Xinyu was confused: "Why are you here? I didn''t go wrong."


    She looked at the number next to her and thought she was wrong.


    The result confirms, the house number is right, this is her home, but Sui lie How is here.


    And standing in the sunset, his whole person is like bathing in the golden light, good-looking fried.


    In particular, he was dressed in a beige home clothes, loose and without losing the outline, slender body leaning on the edge of the door, with a lazy noble, as if from the comics of the aristocratic childe, see people palpitating, blushing heartbeat.


    There is a ghost in the heart, the expression on the face is easy to feel guilty.


    Su Xinyu is like this now. She is embarrassed and embarrassed. The ring on her hand can''t be taken off, so she subconsciously carries her left hand behind her.


    Her small movements did not escape Sui lie''s eyes, Sui lie''s eyes suffused with a soft faint smile: "don''t look, it''s your home, come in."


    "You know it''s my house. What are you doing here?" Su Xinyu faded the embarrassment on her face and changed her ferocious expression.


    Sui lie still smile like a spring breeze: "your home is my home, I am here very strange?"


    Of course it''s strange! How can my family become your home?


    it''s a pity. Ye Jiaqing didn''t give Su Xinyu a chance to say this, so he rushed out from inside, pointed to Su Xinyu''s nose and said, "I said you still know how to come back. You don''t have to look at the time. Every day, where are you going! You don''t have to look at your identity now, how can you still have no rules as before! "


    Hearing this, Su Xinyu felt terrible: "what''s the status now? Is it difficult for me to become a royal relative now? Or a criminal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I said that you are brave now. When your wings are hard, your back talk is more and more slippery. "


    "That''s not what you said --" Su Xinyu muttered. Who knows that Sui lie joined her and ye Jiaqing''s daily quarrel. She pulled her to her side directly, took her by her shoulder and said to Ye Jiaqing, "Mom, Xinyu knows what she''s doing. Don''t worry. I''ll watch her in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu heard it was creepy. Standing there, she felt goose bumps all over her body. "Mom?"


    How could ye Jiaqing not recognize the suspicion in her daughter''s words, but it was really a little bit

 Chapter 2657

    "Cough, I heard that. Come back and hurry in. Everyone is waiting for you to eat."


    What? having dinner? It''s not eating the board.


    He thought he would have a good meal when he came back. Su Xinyu''s stomach was bulging at the moment.


    But ye Jiaqing let her go so easily? And let her eat?


    What''s more, what Sui Ligang called Ye Jiaqing seems to have a face of acceptance? Shouldn''t you be furious? Shouldn''t you take a broom to drive people out? Why is it different from what she thought.


    Su Xinyu is standing there, the whole person is very messy. Who can tell her what happened.


    Her face disillusioned expression, Sui lie in one side urged her: "still Leng to do what, hurry in to eat ah, you are not hungry?"


    Not hungry. I''m not hungry at all.


    Su Xinyu is brought in by Sui lie. Looking at the people at a table, Su Xinyu jumps twice.


    Why is she always out of the situation, as if she can''t keep up with their rhythm.


    Obviously, she is a leading lady of great attention, but her life is not as good as that of a runner.


    Yang Lan is also in, see Su Xinyu come, that call a happy bloom, keep giving Su Xinyu clip vegetables: "Xinyu, come and eat more."


    "Thank you. That''s enough." Su Xinyu smile some corners of the mouth cramp.


    Yang Lan is very sad: "why don''t you eat, these are not your appetite? Have some more of this


    Su Xinyu is really speechless standing in front of her bowl of delicious food, she felt that the food she had eaten before was piled up to her throat. If she took another bite, she would vomit.


    Regret, it''s so regretful that my intestines are green.


    It''s better to calculate by man than by heaven.


    However, it''s hard to be gracious. Seeing more and more food in the bowl, Su Xinyu''s expression became more and more difficult, but at this time, the bowl in front of her suddenly became empty.


    Su Xinyu watched Sui lie pour all the dishes into his bowl, and then gave Su Xinyu a bowl of soup.


    Now that dish can''t be put into her bowl any more.


    Thank you for your help. Su Xinyu just couldn''t thank you.


    They are all foxes. How can they not see that there is something fishy between Su Xinyu and Sui lie. All of them admit that they have seen the essence through the phenomenon and have a sly smile. Then they eat and drink soup tacitly, as if nothing had happened before.


    Little did not know, Su Xinyu looked at them so hard to endure, the face is also suddenly bright and dark, more can not eat.


    Misunderstanding, it''s really a misunderstanding.


    She can explain.


    You guys brain tonic picture must be very different from the reality.


    However, no matter what she said now, it would not help.


    "Just take a sip. That''s what it means." Sui lie''s deep voice suddenly rings in Su Xinyu''s ear.


    Su Xinyu is unprepared, an exciting spirit almost knocked over the soup bowl at hand.


    Sui lie''s slender eyes slightly picked up, with a gentle teasing, Su Xinyu felt that his ears were hot, and his face was red. What did this man do.


    "It''s none of your business." She bowed her head and replied in a rather annoyed way. However, in the eyes of others, such actions are whispering, winking and touching, which is the most affectionate expression.


    Su Xinyu couldn''t bear the caring eyes of all the elders. She just picked up the soup bowl and drank the soup. Then she immediately covered her mouth and stood up. Without a word of greeting, she went inside.


    Who added coriander to the soup.


    Yuyu soup has always had a strong taste, but now she has a strong taste, and she wants to eat it.


    But the people who stayed here were not sure, so they had to look at each other and listen to Yang Lan''s half surprise and half unbelievable cry: "this Xin Yu should not be Come on, Ali. You''re not going to have a look


    Ye Jia of the next seat turned white when he heard this.


    Yes? Is Su Xinyu pregnant? If this is the case -


    when Yang Lan saw that ye Jiaqing''s face turned pale, he immediately changed his mouth wisely: "mother in law, don''t be nervous, I''m just saying that casually."


    If you say it casually, what if it turns out to be a prophecy.


    Ye Jiaqing''s expression is also quite wonderful.


    But Su Xinyu, who was in a mess in the bathroom, didn''t know that she had experienced such a bloody battle.


    She only felt that her stomach was empty after vomiting, and the whole person was much more comfortable.


    She sat on the ground and smashed her bitter mouth. It''s a natural evil that can be done. She can''t live by herself.


    All of a sudden, a bottle of twisted mineral water was handed to her. The fingers holding the water bottle were long and clean, and the bones of the fingers were clear. Even the bland water bottle seemed to be a fine work of art in his hands.Found that he was distracted again, Su Xinyu quickly stabilized his mind, took the water bottle from his hand, and then poured a mouthful.


    Because the action is too fierce, resulting in a lot of water along the corner of her mouth, not into her slender neck, the white neck up, faintly visible under the delicate clavicle trace.


    Sui lie looked at her eyes involuntarily deep up, such as ink, deep thick.


    Especially when his eyes fell on the ring on her hand, and with a bit of tenderness.


    Su Xinyu noticed that the temperature of the bathroom seemed to be gradually rising. It was a spacious place, but it was even difficult to turn around because of standing on him.


    She stood up and tried to spit water in her mouth. Unexpectedly, she just moved. Sui lie stretched out her hand and pulled her up from the ground.


    Even if there is no words and no eyes, you can do it.


    Su Xinyu was stunned and immediately pulled his hand back: "by the way, wait a minute, I''ll see if I can get this ring down."


    Sui lie originally just gentle a few minutes of eyes, the moment and cold down: "I send out the things to confiscate back the intention."


    Su Xinyu hands a meal, looking down at the diamond ring still shining in the water: "you can be really interesting, ring is something that can be sent casually?"


    "I didn''t send it casually," Sui lie lengrui''s canthus picked up again. "Go out quickly, everyone is waiting, or they will think you are pregnant."


    "What?" Su Xinyu is pulling hard, suddenly heard this sentence, thought he heard it wrong, frightened by the boss, turned around, so that she quickly turned around, the water on her hand also quickly threw out, splashing on Sui lie''s face.


    But now she has no care of these, just waiting for Sui lie: "what did you say just now?"


    Sui lie is not angry, just conveniently took the towel on the hand washing table, wiped it twice, and then slowly replied: "you didn''t hear wrong."


    "Pooh Su Xinyu stomped her feet in anger. The world is getting worse and worse, and people''s words are terrible. Isn''t it that they want to vomit after eating too much, and what they think is so complicated?


    Just now, she vomited so much and her stomach was empty. She wanted them to see who was pregnant.


    Su Xinyu angrily returned to the table, then picked up chopsticks and ate them up.


    But she did not know that in the eyes of Ye Jiaqing and Yang Lan, the two people who have come here, she is Xinyu. Is this a bad luck? She just had no appetite, but now she has a good appetite.


    Ye Jiaqing and Yang Lan made eye contact and reached such a conclusion.


    Yang Lan was overjoyed, and ye Jiaqing almost didn''t beat her chest and feet. She was such a silly daughter that she was really sold and helped people with money.


    now it''s Ye Jiaqing''s turn to lose her appetite. She put down her chopsticks and went to the bathroom to calm down.


    "Xinyu, come on, eat more." Yang Lan began to restore to Su Xinyu vegetable nature, looking at her, as if looking at white tender big fat grandson.


    ¡­¡­


    "Burp --"


    the Sui family finally left, and Su Xinyu was paralyzed on his sofa.


    She completely lost the ability to move. At this time, even if a Class-A wanted criminal stood in front of her, she could do nothing but watch people run.


    Su Haofeng suddenly came to her: "daughter, daughter, super alarm, super alarm -"


    and

 Chapter 2658

    Ye Jiaqing stands on the armrest, his face becomes more heavy when he hears Su Haofeng''s words.


    That gloomy look can kill people.


    Su Haofeng and Su Xinyu, father and daughter, felt the same. They ran up from the sofa in the same instant, and stood in front of Ye Jiaqing, waiting for the Empress Dowager''s fall.


    Ye Jiaqing did not speak, so she walked down the stairs with her face on her face.


    Su Xinyu''s hidden hand pulled Su Haofeng for a moment, indicating that he should speak first. Su Haofeng then pulled Su Xinyu''s hand again, indicating that she should speak first. In a word, father and daughter are both pulling me and I pulling you. Until ye Jia leans to them, Su Haofeng''s action is suddenly too big, and Su Xinyu falters for a moment.


    Ye Jiaqing calm voice mouth: "you two make enough, Su Haofeng, you go there for me!"


    Su Haofeng glances at Su Xinyu with Yu Guang, but dare not violate Ye Jiaqing''s meaning. He can only stand at the designated position of Ye Jiaqing.


    Then he gave Su Xinyu a look of seeking more happiness from himself.


    Su xinyukun has a bad stomach. She doesn''t want to stand at all, so ye Jia points to the sofa behind her, and she immediately lies on it.


    As a result, ye Jiaqing said, "who made you sit down! I want you to bring me the feather duster on the sofa! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu grasped the feather duster around her and threw it aside to keep it away from her.


    Ye Jia turned black and didn''t speak. Instead, Su Xinyu first asked for mercy: "Mom, what do you want to do? What kind of Hongmen banquet are you holding? Do you know? Even if you want to do it, don''t rely on external forces. Is that ok? "


    "I think you are really hard wings now! OK, Su Xinyu, tell me what you did the night before yesterday


    The night before yesterday - Su Xinyu''s heart jumped, that was


    Is it hard for ye Jiaqing to know something, but it doesn''t make sense, and she doesn''t know whether ye Jiaqing really knows or explodes her, so she decides to pretend to be stupid: "what happened the night before yesterday, I just sleep at home?"


    "Yes, Jiaqing, she didn''t come back first the night before yesterday, sleeping at home. What''s the matter?"


    Ye Jia tilts a knife eye to throw past, Su Haofeng then shut up.


    Su Xinyu nodded to increase the credibility. As a result, ye Jiaqing turned to stand up and said to Su Xinyu, "OK, you can follow me up. Let''s talk about the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Su Haofeng also wants to follow up, but ye Jiaqing scolds him: "stop, you stay downstairs for me!"


    Su Xinyu faces bitterly and looks at Su Haofeng with pitiful eyes, hoping that he can help himself, but Su Haofeng can only show her hands helplessly. He really can''t help.


    Ye Jiaqing did not know what he had found. According to Su Haofeng''s understanding of her, it was still a serious matter. So he decided to be neutral and watch their mother and daughter go upstairs and do nothing.


    Ye Jiaqing takes Su Xinyu to the washroom in her room next to the washing machine.


    There were also sheets she had not taken out that day before she left.


    Seeing ye Jiaqing''s face, Su Xinyu understood what she should have known.


    "Mom, I can explain --"


    Ye Jia leaned her hands to hold her chest, and waited for her explanation. In fact, Su Xinyu didn''t know where to start, so she tried to open her mouth several times, but in the end, she cried and said, "actually, I don''t know how to explain it. If I say this, I don''t know what to say, do you believe it?"


    After that, she closed her eyes and waited for ye Jiaqing''s scolding or palm clapping. But after a long time, she neither heard Ye Jiaqing''s scolding nor saw her hitting herself. She was as silent as usual.


    "Mom?" Su Xinyu quietly opened an eye and peeped at Ye Jiaqing''s reaction.


    As a result, ye Jia turned pale and iron green was stunned there: "why didn''t you tell me such a big thing?"


    "I don''t know how to tell you."


    Ye Jiaqing was really angry: "the Sui family is really deceiving! So, are you really pregnant? "


    Su Xinyu hurriedly stepped back two steps and shook his head vigorously: "what a joke, how can it be?"


    "Then you just vomited and made trouble."


    Su Xinyu immediately awkwardly grabbed the head: "then I tell you the truth, don''t be angry."


    "If you dare to hide from me again, I will not break your leg!"


    "Oh, well, don''t be angry. Can I tell you that it''s not OK if I tell you that I''m afraid you''ll punish me for not eating, so before I come back, I''ve already had enough to eat, and then just now you tried to put vegetables for me, and I was really nauseous. As a result, Sui lie just put fragrant vegetables in the soup he gave me. You know, I --"


    "that''s enough!" When ye Jiaqing heard that he had understood the cause and effect of the matter, he asked her, "what happened last night? Did he bully you?"


    Su Xinyu was busy waving his hand: "no, I didn''t sleep by myself. I didn''t see him."


    In fact, for the engagement banquet last night, she has not been able to relax. She feels like a dream.Ye Jiaqing''s eyes fall on Su Xinyu''s slightly swollen fingers.


    Su Xinyu followed, then raised his hand and put it in front of Ye Jiaqing: "Mom, do you have a way to get this down?"


    "You don''t want it?"


    Su Xinyu looked at the bright diamond ring under the light and shook his head slowly.


    At this time, ye Jia instead calmed down, relaxed a lower color, pointed to Su Xinyu''s outside bed: "sit down, tell me clearly, what''s going on."


    What''s going on? What''s going on? Everyone asks her what''s going on. Su Xinyu grabs her hair hard. Ye Jiaqing presses her hand: "what are you doing?"


    Su Xinyu thoroughly bitter face: "Mom, I beg you, don''t ask me what''s wrong with me. I don''t know what''s going on at all. I really don''t know anything. I was pulled here by you. If it wasn''t for your insistence, I''m still at work now. How can there be so many broken things? So you and they are a group. You know better than me."


    "I..." Ye Jiaqing''s words were poor in an instant. Looking back, he seemed to have grasped the key to the problem in an instant.


    In Ye Jiaqing''s opinion, the invitation letter was a letter to the next war. Since the Sui family had sent a letter of war, they were not afraid of anything. Naturally, they would not be indifferent and come to the appointment. Therefore, the result is now.


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Xinyu both have a feeling of being cheated, and they feel that they have been severely put together.


    "No, mom, you were so angry last night. Why are you today?" this attitude is not right.


    "That''s not because of you. What else can I do with the rings?" If you really make a bad relationship with the Sui family, it will be su Xinyu who will suffer at that time. After all, ye Jiaqing loves her daughter and doesn''t show her face to Sui lie.


    Therefore, as the old saying goes, mother-in-law is good to her son-in-law, which is to hope that the son-in-law will treat his daughter as well.


    The ring, this ring again, is a real nuisance.


    "Mom, do something about it. I don''t want to wear it." I don''t know what''s going on with this. It''s so dead.


    "OK, I don''t care about it, Su Xinyu. You can tell me what you''re going to do next."


    "What to do, I don''t know." She''s in a mess now, she can''t find the direction at all.


    "This marriage is also engaged, you can see, who came yesterday, the Sui family is really cruel enough, play with us such a fight, but it doesn''t matter, Su Xinyu, Hengli and your grandfather, if you really don''t want to, tomorrow we will go back, let your grandfather appear."


    "How about my grandfather?"


    "Divorce."


    Divorce These two words appear so clearly in Su Xinyu''s eyes, the consequences and weight of this matter are also more heavy.


    Su Xinyu''s silence let Ye Jiaqing''s eyes sink: "you don''t want to?"


    "No Mom, I''m in a mess now. Please let me be quiet and think about it. "


    "Yes, I have to go back and think about it, and then I''ll tell you what to do next. But Su Xinyu, I can tell you, you can''t force yourself. The Su family doesn''t have to sacrifice anything."


    Su Xinyu listened and was deeply moved: "Mom, you still love me very much, don''t you?"


    Nonsense! Ye Jia poured out a glance at her. She was pregnant in October and raised such a big daughter. Could she tolerate such a calculation?


    "And your hand. Don''t move tonight. I''ll try to get it down for you tomorrow."


    "Yes! Thank you, mom


    At this time, Su Xinyu''s nerves, which had been tense for a whole day, finally relaxed completely. Fortunately, it was really lucky that the result was much better than expected. She held the quilt and rolled around on the bed.


    As a result, ye Jiaqing suddenly left and returned. Standing at the door, Su Xinyu shrank in the quilt and glared at her: "Mom, how did you come back again?"

 Chapter 2659

    Ye Jiaqing looked at her: "no, I want to know how our family got into the thief?"


    What''s more, the thief can leave their house without being aware of it?


    "Thief? We have a burglar in our house Su Xinyu jumped up from the bed, "where, tell me where quickly, I have to catch this little thief."


    "Oh, yes, yes, you can." Ye Jiaqing looked at her with disgust, "what I said is the thief, the thief. Do you understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Yu stood there, embarrassed.


    Ye Jia returns to the room with a calm face. As soon as the door is opened, Su Haofeng in the room is like a frightened bird. As soon as the mobile phone rings, he sees a short message from Su Xinyu. There are only four words, and the alarm is lifted.


    Su Haofeng immediately ran to Ye Jia and said, "wife, go to sleep. You must be tired today."


    Ye Jia gave a sneer and patted his hand: "go, don''t change the topic for me. Be lenient if you confess, and be strict if you resist."


    Ye Jiaqing and Su Xinyu were both kept in the dark. If the only one who knew about it, it was su Haofeng. Last night, his eyes flashed and dodged at the engagement ceremony. He didn''t dare to have a positive contact with Ye Jiaqing. Ye Jiaqing knew that he was insidious. Now, it''s better to ask.


    Su Haofeng was wronged: "I was forced to steal a ship, do you believe it?"


    "Don''t sell it to me. Say it, Su Haofeng. Tell me the whole story before I get angry. If you still think she is your daughter, I haven''t seen your father selling his daughter like this."


    "Ah, it''s really wrong. It''s a great injustice. How could I sell my daughter?"


    Things to start with Su Xinyu last time with Sui lie to solve the case in B city, after the end of the case, she went back to talk about.


    At that time, the relationship between Sui lie and Cheng Leyan was what the family hoped to develop. All those who received the invitation also believed that Sui lie was engaged to the Cheng family girl, because it had been reported before that the two families had met.


    But later, Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian both received a call from Sui lie.


    I don''t know what method he used to persuade Gu Tianqing and Fu Zhongqian to endorse. Then Su Haofeng was rebellious.


    As for Qi Jinnian and Shen Huan, it took some time for them to know, because their assists were indispensable to facilitate this event.


    "So the whole process is only me and Xinyu mother and daughter were as stupid as the same in the dark, there are so bullying people, what do you think of us, Su Haofeng, are you stupid, you will agree to this unequal treaty of humiliation and humiliation of power!"


    Su Haofeng''s breath became nervous when he came out of humiliation and humiliation. "Wife, you can''t help but calm down. Listen to me, that''s what Sui lie meant. He said he wanted to give you a surprise and an unforgettable engagement ceremony for Xinyu. I think this idea is also very good --"


    Ye Jiaqing almost fainted: "tell me, what''s the difference between this and cheating marriage It''s clear that it''s driving ducks on the shelves, forcing us to submit. Go back, go back tomorrow, and book my ticket immediately! "


    "Do you really want to go?" Su Haofeng carefully looked at Ye Jiaqing, "but I think Xinyu likes him very much. Besides, Sui lie is not your own man. How can it be so big now?"


    "What I like is different from their cheating marriage now, and I think I was blind before. Booking tickets, do you hear me?"


    "OK, order, order!"


    Su Haofeng was operating with his mobile phone. He was about to Tell ye Jia that he had no tickets. But ye Jiaqing opened his mouth before him: "don''t tell me that there is no ticket. Su Haofeng, if you really love your daughter, you can take her back to me tomorrow. Although Xinyu likes him, he can''t be so sneaky. The matchmaker''s words ordered by his parents should come straight and square How easy is your daughter to marry? What''s more, your old man doesn''t know about it, ha ha -- "


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t say anything more. Su Haofeng has already raised his mobile phone:" the ticket is reserved, I''ll go back tomorrow! "


    Ye Jiaqing''s face softened a little: "by the way, I remember you said that there are anti-theft designs here?"


    "Yes, but the security here is very good. Besides, we don''t have anything to steal here -"


    "go ahead and turn on the maximum power!" Ye Jia gave the death order.


    Su Haofeng had to do it obediently.


    The night is dark and the wind is high.


    Most suitable for sneaking around, some people are naturally restless.


    It''s just that it''s not going well tonight.


    Su Xinyu had already fallen asleep, but her reaction was very sensitive. She couldn''t escape from her ears.


    Just in case, she decided to get up and go to the balcony.


    Just walked to the balcony, I saw a black figure on the outside of the villa wall, and in the air, sparks flashed.


    It''s a high voltage grid.


    Su Xinyu thought of what ye Jiaqing said before he left. Suddenly his face turned red. Naturally, he understood what happened the night before yesterday.Therefore, the ginger is still old and spicy, and ye Jiaqing is considerate.


    Sui lie didn''t expect Ye Jiaqing''s reaction so fast that he turned on the high voltage.


    He looked up and saw Su Xinyu standing on the balcony.


    Just wait for him to have action, Su Xinyu has turned into the room, and locked the balcony door.


    Just lie down again on the bed, the mobile phone received a message, it is sui lie sent, five words: "you see me."


    See how, Su Xinyu choose not to reply.


    But just as the phone was put down, a new message came in, this time shorter, with two words: "come down."


    Su Xinyu is really angry smile, he when himself who, big night said let her go down, she chose to ignore again.


    But the mobile phone has not been turned off, the message came again: "you do not come down, I will go up."


    Su Xinyu thought of just now he that embarrassed appearance, immediately sneered: "have ability you go up."


    "Don''t you think I''ll make a noise and wake your parents up?"


    Su Xinyu is not afraid: "then you wait for my mother to take you to justice." Originally open this in case is also to guard against theft, Sui lie this is not to hit the muzzle of the gun, Su Xinyu just don''t stop.


    She no longer replies to messages, turns on the mute, leaves her mobile phone aside, and she can sleep quietly.


    But ten minutes later, Su Xinyu shrank in the corner of the bed in panic, unable to move. She looked panic: "you -- you --"


    Sui lie sat down on her bed: "what''s wrong with me? Didn''t you ask me to come up for a private meeting?"


    Su Xinyu immediately blushed: "you don''t talk nonsense, who let you come up!"


    Sui lie opened the mobile phone: "see, have ability you go on, this is not you send, my ability you don''t know? It''s an invitation to me, isn''t it? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t distort the truth. Believe it or not, I''ll call my mother here now


    Sui lie was clear about ye Jiaqing''s attitude and temper, so he didn''t dare to make any big noise, so he stopped Su Xinyu: "Hey, don''t, last night and tonight were too busy. I didn''t have time to explain to you well. You asked me to say something --"


    finish it. Three words stuck in Sui lie''s throat, but he didn''t give him a chance to finish it Outside came a knock on the door, and ye Jiaqing''s voice followed: "Su Xinyu, open the door for me!"


    Did ye Jiaqing install a monitor here?


    Su Xinyu and Sui lie look at each other. Su Xinyu points to the balcony door, makes a gesture of invitation, and then shrugs and spreads out her hands. Anyway, her mother supports her now. She is not afraid of anything.


    However, Sui lie, a mousetrap, foresight, there are many constraints: "I send a message to tell you!"


    Only the curve can save the country.


    If Sui lie wants to go, he can naturally be unaware of the ghost.


    Su Xinyu dishevelled open the door: "Mom, you call the soul son."


    "I hear your room talking!"


    "Voice? That must be my dream talk


    Ye Jiaqing was not at ease. He checked all of them again and then said, "it''s OK. Go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Sure enough, ginger is old and spicy, and ye Jia is inclined to guard against Sui strong, which is called prevention, which does not leak and leave gaps.

 Chapter 2660

    "Alec, wake up, Alec, open the door!"


    "Something''s wrong, Ali. You should wake up quickly, Ali!"


    The door was shot by the earth shaking sound, wake up inside still sleep is ripe Sui lie.


    He had hardly had a good sleep during this period, but now he was awakened again, so he had to patiently open the door: "what''s the matter, Ma!"


    "Oh, don''t sleep. Wake up quickly. I tell you something is wrong. The Su family next door are all gone, and Xinyu is gone!" Yang Lan roared, just went to the next door, looking for Su Xinyu to come home for breakfast, but knocked on the door for a long time. Only an aunt came to open the door and said that they had left all night.


    This can give Yang Lan to anxious bad, almost is the tiger makes wind of run back, let Sui lie make up his mind.


    As a result, Sui lie didn''t have any reaction. He nodded and said that he knew. He even went back to bed to sleep.


    Yang Lan beat his chest and pulled him: "no, how come you didn''t react at all. Are you not in a hurry? Xin Yu and her parents left, gone!"


    "Well, I heard that. They''re back in a city."


    "Yes. Then why don''t you worry at all. "


    "They will always go back. Don''t you let them go?"


    "Of course they have to go back, but it''s two different things. You see, they''ve been walking all night without even saying hello." Yang Lan couldn''t help but guess, "are you angry with Xin Yu and her parents?"


    "Yes."


    "What are you doing, no, they''re really angry? What else do you sleep in? Go after it and apologize. "


    Yang Lan kept talking in his ear. Sui lie couldn''t sleep even if he wanted to. He just sat up: "I know this thing in my mind. You go out first, I''ll sleep a little more."


    "You still sleep..."


    Yang Lan thousands of words, on the Sui lie that Gu Jing Wu Bo''s face, also can only surrender: "line line line, you know the line, I don''t care, I have breakfast to go!"


    "Well, don''t worry about it. Go to dinner at ease."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yang Lan left, the room returned to quiet, Sui lie turned his head, the sun just through the window lattice, fell on his face, he reached for a block.


    Thinking of Yang Lan''s hasty expression and tone just now, he smiles.


    The departure of the Su family was also in his expectation.


    However, the raw rice has been cooked, and the cooked duck has entered his stomach. Su Xinyu must not be able to run away.


    It''s better to sleep for a while. Only when we have enough energy can we fight wits and courage with our mother-in-law.


    -


    Ye Jia just got off the plane and sneezed.


    Su Haofeng immediately asked nervously, "did you catch a cold? I said I''ll come back in the afternoon. You have to come back all night to see if you have a cold. "


    "It''s just a sneeze. Why do you stay there and be slaughtered as a fat sheep?"


    Su Haofeng suddenly cried and laughed: "you see what you said. You are so slim, how can you be a fat sheep."


    "Bah, you don''t give me a bad look. It''s not so easy. I''ll tell you, Su Xinyu, you go with me."


    Su Xinyu is energetic, did not see how much tired: "where to go."


    "You''ll know when you go."


    "Oh. Good. "


    Ye Jiaqing brings Su Xinyu to a jewelry store.


    After a while, the ring which had been stuck on Su Xinyu''s finger for more than ten hours was finally taken off and landed on the silver tray below.


    There was some redness around her fingers, but it wasn''t serious.


    Looking at the free fingers, and then looking at the ring, there is no reason, Su Xinyu some trance.


    "What are you doing?" Ye Jia looked at her pestle in a daze, and returned the ring that had been wrapped up to her. "OK, I''m back. I''ve been tossing about all night. I''m tired. I''ll go back to sleep. And if you keep the ring, you can decide whether to keep it or give it back to others. "


    Ye Jiaqing gives the decision-making power to Su Xinyu. To be honest, Su Xinyu doesn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t worry, you can think slowly."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, how could you be so hasty in your life?"


    Su Xinyu smell speech, suddenly hugged Ye Jiaqing''s arm: "thank you, mom."


    "Less meat, back."


    "Yes."


    With Ye Jiaqing''s support, Su Xinyu has confidence and is in a comfortable mood.


    After sending Ye Jia back, she went back to the police station.


    Su Xinyu felt that the police station was the most comfortable. Although the work was a little bit hard, at least the people here were straightforward and straightforward. They didn''t have so many flowery things and didn''t need to bend around. They were much more comfortable.


    However, her idea of entering the police station immediately fell into pieces.


    Because everyone passing by looked at her with special curiosity, novelty and vagueness, and then said congratulations to her.Congratulations, Su Xinyu touched her face and quickly entered the criminal investigation team.


    Ma Qiang is sitting on his seat with his legs up and throwing chocolate into his mouth. He sees Su Xinyu rush in suddenly. The chocolate in his mouth is almost stuck in his throat and coughs violently.


    Other people look at Su Xinyu''s expression is also extremely shocked.


    Su Xinyu frowns and picks up the mirror on Ma Qiang''s desk. He finds that his face has no problem. What do these people do is look like a ghost.


    Ma Qiang has coughed the chocolate in his mouth. Su Xinyu seized his collar with disgust on his face: "you say, how is it going on?"


    Ma Qiang coughed and pulled down her hand: "what''s going on? A gentleman''s mouth doesn''t start. Xin Yu, how can your husband bear it like this? Be gentle. Men all like to be gentle. You know not."


    "Yes, Xinyu, let go of Ma Qiang quickly, and how can you come at this time."


    "Yes, Xinyu, these days is not your marriage leave, you come back now, your husband has no problem?"


    People you look at me a word, but still hear Su Xinyu confused: "what do you say?"


    Ma Qiang broke himself out from under her hand, and then shook his head at her: "don''t pretend, we all know, you see, the sugar has been sent to our criminal investigation team, ah, don''t say, I haven''t eaten such delicious chocolate, there is no, Xinyu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu looked at the two boxes of candy on everyone''s table. He had a bad idea, "who sent this candy?"


    "Isn''t it you?" Isn''t that the same reaction of Sui and sugar? Xinyu, you are too mean. It''s too important to hide such an important thing from us and not invite us to have a wedding banquet. It''s too much. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu felt a bolt from the blue, "you also know?"


    This Sui strong, is really all uses its pole, even the police force, all does not let go.


    "Yes, we received the sugar yesterday. Didn''t you send it to someone?" Ma Qiang ate chocolate and felt that he still had something to do with it. "In other words, you shouldn''t be married. I thought you had to rest for at least half a month. Why did you come back so soon?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If she knew that it was such a result, she would not come back. Originally, she wanted to hide in the police station, but she didn''t expect Sui lie to even let it go.


    Oh, what a nuisance!


    Ma Qiang saw that Su Xinyu''s face was not right. He was careful to smile: "Xin Yu, what''s wrong with you? Did we say something wrong? "


    "Nothing, eat and eat, you know to eat, watch out for diabetes!"


    Ma Qiang choked: "I don''t have much to do with you, do you need to curse me like this?"


    Su Xinyu in the heart is not happy, naturally also can not give what good facial expression, heavy hum a, returned to own position.


    Ma Qiang and the others looked at each other and felt something wrong, right? How could this look so smelly? There was no joy in engagement.


    Are they wrong? But it shouldn''t be. After all, all the candy has been eaten.


    At this time, Ma Qiang felt that the throat was very strong.


    Do you want to eat the rest of the sugar?


    Today, Su Xinyu has obviously become the focus of attention of the police force. No matter where she goes, someone looks at her secretly. This feeling is really unbearable.


    It''s better to stay at home.


    Su Xinyu is really angry, can''t help but send a text message to Sui lie, scold him, but still feel angry.


    Sui lie receives Su Xinyu''s short message, but smiles.


    Even if the reaction is angry is better than indifferent, he replied: what''s the matter, let you so angry.


    Su Xinyu holding the mobile phone, almost lost to the ground, are all his good deeds, this man even dare to pretend innocent?


    However, at this time, Chen team came forward and called Su Xinyu into the office.


    Su Xinyu spirit: "Chen team, you look for me."


    Chen team nodded and motioned for her to close the door.


    "Good." Su Xinyu closed the door and stood in front of the Chen team, "you tell me, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2661

    Chen team seems to stop, Su Xinyu strange way: "why, you have something to say it, don''t so hidden tucked in, strange uncomfortable."


    In particular, the whole investigation team is more important than the whole police team


    "I know. What''s the matter?"


    To be frank, however, Chen team still didn''t understand what she said, and made several detours, so that Su Xinyu realized that she was euphemistically expressing the hope that her private life would not be used to affect the work of the police force.


    "Your engagement is a good thing, but I don''t want to affect everyone''s work, do you understand? I discussed it with the director. I''ll give you a few days off. "


    When Su Xinyu heard the speech, his face suddenly collapsed: "no, Captain, I promise it won''t affect the work. You believe me, there will be no next time!" Su Xinyu raised his finger and swore, pleading at Chen team.


    Chen team some embarrassment, but still promised her: "well, you go out."


    "OK, thank you, team Chen."


    Leaving the office, Su Xinyu''s anger is getting deeper and deeper.


    Ma Qiang also came up with gossip, but Su Xinyu glared fiercely and retracted his desk.


    Su Xinyu looked at Sui lie''s short message and deleted it all.


    It''s a real sweeper. She''s not willing to turn her life upside down, isn''t she.


    In view of her existence today does affect the efficiency of everyone, Su Xinyu left early.


    She wandered aimlessly in the street for a while, but she didn''t expect to meet muting state.


    It''s the first time the two have met since the last breakup.


    Su Xinyu was a little embarrassed, but mu Tingzhou, although a little surprised, still quickly returned to his senses and was always calm and calm: "Why are you wandering here alone?"


    Su Xinyu gave a bitter smile and replied, "yes, so coincidentally, you are here too."


    "Oh, I came out to buy something to eat. Are you hungry? I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Su Xinyu touched his stomach and nodded: "or I invite you."


    "No, come on. This way. I know it''s a good restaurant."


    Su Xinyu has said before that she and Mu Tingzhou feel very comfortable together, he is a very good friend.


    This is a Korean restaurant.


    The steaming pickle soup is the specialty of the shop.


    Su Xinyu asked for a pickled bean curd soup, and Mu Tingzhou told the clerk, "two."


    "Yes, just a moment."


    Because it was not to the meal point, there was no one in the shop, so it was very quiet.


    Mu Tingzhou picked up the teapot on the table, put away the attachment in his eyes, and looked at Su Xinyu with a gentle and calm smile: "if my news is correct, you should not be here alone at this time."


    Su Xinyu shook his hand in the teacup and chuckled twice: "what''s the matter? Why can''t I appear here alone?"


    Hearing the speech, Mu Tingzhou only laughed and was very considerate without further questioning.


    Su Xinyu changed the topic: "don''t say me, what about you, you don''t mean your ex girlfriend asked you to compound, why is it a person?"


    Mu Tingzhou''s smile did not change, just looked at Su Xinyu''s eyes suddenly sank, as if precipitation of the sun and moon''s glory: "if I say, there is no this person, do you believe it?"


    Su Xinyu was stunned.


    There is no such person.


    What do you mean.


    Mu Tingzhou comforted her: "I''m joking with you. The reason why an ex girlfriend becomes an ex girlfriend is because it''s not suitable. Even if she wants to get back together with me, the two people are reluctant to get along with each other. It''s better to just be an ordinary friend, don''t you think so."


    Although his words were obscure, Su Xinyu still vaguely recognized the deep meaning of his words.


    Maybe, there is no such an ex girlfriend who wants to get back together.


    He said that in order to let her leave without guilt.


    However, why did he do it, in order to complete her and Sui lie? This reason


    At this time, the steaming stone pot pickle soup came up with a bowl of sweet rice.


    Pickles roll in the stone pot, bursts of aroma, let people eat fingers, appetite.


    "Eat first."


    Su Xinyu nodded: "eat."


    Eating the hot food immediately warmed the spleen and stomach, warmed hands and feet, and the previous unhappiness seemed to be forgotten. Su Xinyu''s forehead kept flowing down, but he couldn''t stop. Until all the food was finished, he put down his dishes and sighed with satisfaction: "it''s delicious. I didn''t know there was such a delicious restaurant in here."


    "Wine is not afraid of deep alleys." It''s about to the fast food order, and there are people coming in one after another in the shop, which is also a response to the saying of muting state.


    Su Xinyu nodded, unconsciously showing a satisfied smile.Mu Tingzhou met, eyes affectionate: "heart Yu, you should smile, you smile up look good."


    When Su Xinyu heard the speech, her smile smothered.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else." Mu Tingzhou recalled the last trace of attachment in his eyes, "I know Sui lie is more suitable for you than I am, so I sincerely wish you all."


    Su Xinyu did not understand: "how do you know he is more suitable for me, do you know him?"


    "I know what he does, as long as you know him."


    "Well, you --"


    "we met and talked before, and he told me that what happened before you, I think, no relationship is more unforgettable than living and dying together. You have experienced so much together, are you willing to give up? Besides, I''m not stupid. Do you have feelings for me that I can''t feel yet? "


    A gentleman has the beauty of success. The state of muting still has this kind of bearing.


    At this time, a man came into the door, with a tall body and outstanding temperament.


    The location of muting Prefecture is facing the gate. Seeing this, he stood up and said to Su Xinyu, "my company has something to do, so I''ll go back first. Although I''m not invited to the engagement ceremony, I can send an invitation letter when I get married."


    Su Xinyu Leng Leng Leng, suddenly felt his shoulder a heavy, closely followed, a familiar breath surrounded her, a turn, she saw the man standing beside her, can''t help but be surprised: "how are you here?"


    Sui lie canthus tiny pick, looking at Su Xinyu''s eyes full of doting, said the words are numb: "of course is to find you, Mr. Mu this left?"


    This greasy and crooked appearance is clearly a declaration of sovereignty.


    Su Xinyu disliked to push him.


    Muting Prefecture kept a gentleman''s smile: "originally was to leave, but since you are here, then I will sit for a while?"


    "No. We won''t be far away. "


    King to Wang, two men of equal height and momentum face to face, challenge, the surrounding aura seems to have changed.


    In particular, heart Yu clip between two people, feel the cold wind blowing from the face.


    She frowned, flashed away from Sui lie''s hand, and then stood in front of muting state and said to him, "you go first."


    Sui lie''s eyes a dark, Mu Tingzhou mouth slightly on the hook: "good, then we next time about dinner."


    "Yes."


    As soon as muting state left, the chill lingering in Sui lie''s hand did not fade away.


    Su Xinyu also went out, Sui lie followed her without saying a word.


    At night, the streets are filled with a languid atmosphere of life.


    It can be seen that a woman is walking fast and fast in front of her, and there is a man following her, always keeping a close distance, with her fast and fast, with her slow.


    On the overpass, there are singers with broken guitars singing, attracting some people to stop and watch.


    Su Xinyu walked through the crowded crowd and tried to get rid of Sui lie behind her. So she was a bit anxious when she got off the overpass. As a result, she stepped on her foot and fell directly --


    however, at this time, her wrist was pulled hard and her falling body was pulled back. She bumped into a thick meat wall

 Chapter 2662

    Clear familiar breath filled her mouth and nose, Su Xinyu breathed a meal, the whole person was tensed up, but she had to step on some steps on her toes, if Sui lie let go at this time, she must continue to fall down.


    Sui lie was also aware of this, so the corners of his mouth lit up: "how is it still so hairy and impetuous, walk slowly."


    Su Xinyu by his strength, with the trend back a step, stand firm, she struggled up: "let go."


    "Isn''t that a bridge broken? It seems true that women are fickle and turn over faster than books. "


    "Yes, so you don''t mess with me!" Su Xinyu was angry, and naturally did not have a good face, but Sui lie''s hand was very strong, she seemed to be unable to break free, so her expression became more and more ugly, "what do you want?"


    "I''ve come to see you on purpose. Of course, I want to have a good talk with you."


    "We have nothing to talk about."


    "I''m engaged. You and I have nothing to talk about?" Sui lie bent down his rocker and approached Su Xinyu, but Su Xinyu didn''t open his head, so his lips fell on her side face. It''s just that this kind of action is already very intimate in other people''s eyes. Su Xinyu''s beating heart missed a beat, but she still met Sui lie''s eyes.


    Even now she stood on the two steps below him, much shorter than Sui lie, but those black and white eyes, but with some of her aloofness and desolation, did not lose at all.


    At this time, she should not lose, otherwise, he will always be oppressed by him.


    Sui lie is still holding the posture of bending down, the breath is very close to Su Xinyu.


    A hand suddenly forced, will her slender waist strong buckle, pull to oneself: "this time, I come for you."


    Su Xinyu''s eyes were slightly rippling, as if gliding through a ripple, but soon, he returned to calm: "come for me? What else do you want me to play with you? "


    When Sui lie heard this sentence, his slender fingers stopped, but a faint smile flashed across his pure black eyes, such as the spring breeze in April and the blooming of spring flowers, which made people intoxicated: "I have never acted for you, never cheated, all from my heart."


    "True? If your heart is your wishful thinking, I''m sorry, I can''t bear it! "


    This time, Su Xinyu succeeded in pushing away Sui lie. Because they stand in the middle of the ladder, they have affected other people''s travel.


    After su Xinyu was free, he turned around and walked down quickly.


    As a result, just walked to the road, heard behind someone exclaimed: "Sir, are you ok?"


    Su Xinyu steps a Zheng, turn a head to see, see Sui lie fall on the ground, hands support the steps, beside a few passers-by, her heart is surprised, isn''t it, she just started so heavy?


    It must be wrong to walk like this, and she would also feel uneasy. So she ran up reluctantly and pushed aside the crowd. She saw Sui lie sitting on the ground with her hands on her stomach.


    "Well, it''s just that you came back. It was you who pushed me just now." A passer-by pointed to Su Xinyu and said with condemnation in his eyes, "you are a woman, how heavy your hand is."


    "I didn''t..." Su Xinyu felt that how he explained to these people was a waste of words. He squatted down and asked Sui lie, "what''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing. It''s just a little uncomfortable. You go."


    Sui lie''s words, can really give him hatred, toward him this pair of weak and pathetic appearance, Su Xinyu is the murderer in full view of the public, if really left, these people will certainly not let her go.


    "Young man, you can''t let her go. I saw it just now. She pushed you." A woman with a vegetable basket stood up and spoke up.


    "Yes, the girls are so hard now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sui lie''s face to pretend innocent, is really the world''s best, Su Xinyu is also speechless, said to Sui lie on the ground, "OK, you win, in the end go or not!"


    Sui lie closed his eyes and eyes, gently hooked the corner of his mouth, then raised his head, and changed the innocent appearance: "then you help me."


    Su Xinyu, with a black face, helped him up under strong criticism. Sui lie was not polite. She simply put all her weight on her body and almost let Su Xinyu kneel down again.


    At this time, Sui lie finally explained for her: "thank you, but you misunderstood her. She is my fiancee, just now I had a little conflict. Thank you."


    "Fiancee? Young man, you can see that you are so handsome. This fiancee can start Think about it before you get married. " The aunt used the tone of the past to persuade.


    "Thank you, ma''am. I have it."


    Su Xinyu stands beside, face black more fierce, these people, when she does not exist.


    Her hand originally supported Sui lie''s waist, so this time, impolitely wrung it out.


    Sui lie was in pain, and his smile was stiff. His little daughter-in-law was frightened: "sorry, aunt. My fiancee is in a hurry. Let''s go first. Thank you."Su Xinyu almost dragged Sui lie down the steps.


    Sui lie is dead on her body, and so far away from this group of people, Su Xinyu on the fire: "Sui lie, you soft bone ah."


    "Yes, I feel soft now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to deal with me like you did with your aunt. I won''t eat you! "


    "I''ll make it for you."


    Su Xinyu almost couldn''t stop: "you don''t want to make jokes on me, and you said you wouldn''t let me play with you. Just now, did you play a wonderful and excellent play?"


    "That''s not because I want to keep you."


    "Keep me to watch you act?"


    Sui lie had some helplessness: "how can you carry on with acting? I really didn''t act. I just did that just to get away."


    "Without acting, you were so weak that I pushed you down?" Su Xinyu didn''t believe it.


    In fact, Sui lie was also a born dramatist.


    "That''s because I haven''t eaten anything since this morning. I''m so hungry that I can''t stand still for a while." Sui strongly sighed and finally moved away from Su Xinyu, but Su Xinyu also heard the clear grunt coming from his stomach.


    His stomach is not good.


    Also can''t be hungry, otherwise easy stomach ache, take cold sweat.


    This time is also the same, really hungry stomachache, Sui lie but do not want Su Xinyu in, a wave of hands: "you hurry to go, I have a rest on it."


    Look at his white lips, forehead and faint sweat Qin out, Su Xinyu immediately some nervous, left and right looked around, immediately pulled him up: "then you still sit here for what! Go to dinner. "


    Next to a row are shops, Su Xinyu pulled him into the nearest beef soup shop, let the boss quickly to a bowl of beef soup.


    "Good."


    Beef soup is ready-made, with a strong aroma, Su Xinyu will bowl to Sui lie in front of: "you first drink some soup cushion."


    Then she ordered her boss to serve a bowl of beef vermicelli soup.


    Sui lie drink soup, Su Xinyu sit opposite, rare two people so harmonious, there is no such a tug of war, Sui lie asked her: "do you want to have a bowl."


    Su Xinyu pursed her lips and shook her head. She just had dinner with mutingzhou. Now, where can I eat it.


    Sui lie nodded: "also, I forget you just had a meal, that suddenly feel no appetite, we also left."


    "No, the boss is already doing it. Don''t leave until you finish eating it."


    Su Xinyu insisted, but Sui lie seemed a little bit interested: "it''s too boring to eat alone."


    "I can''t eat it."


    "Yes, you would like to eat with him or not with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sui lie, how old are you? You are so naive Su Xinyu suddenly found that this person spoke sour, this is to eat dry vinegar?


    "Well, if you don''t want to eat, I won''t force you."


    Sui lie said calm, but there was a faint resentment between her eyebrows. The boss''s wife just brought her fans up. She couldn''t help looking at Sui lie''s eyes, and then put down the bowl: "please use it slowly, please."


    Su Xinyu nodded at the boss''s wife, said a thank you, let her go, and then took chopsticks to Sui lie: "eat quickly."


    Sui lie took a look at the fans, and there was disgust in his eyes: "I don''t want to eat, it''s too oily."


    Su Xinyu took a look at the soup. It was really a little oily, but it was OK: "you don''t have a stomachache. Eat some first."


    "I''m afraid I''ll have diarrhea after eating this."


    Su Xinyu smell speech, eyebrow heart a Cu: "how possible, still say you are so precious, so little things can''t eat."


    "Then you eat first, make sure it''s OK, I''ll eat it later." Sui lie puts the chopsticks on Su Xinyu''s hand and stares at her. If she doesn''t eat, Sui lie will not eat it.


    It''s hypocritical.


    Su Xinyu hate to take over the chopsticks, then eat a mouthful, swallow down, just look up at Sui lie: "satisfied? Is it ready to eat? "

 Chapter 2663

    She put the chopsticks on one side, did not expect Sui lie to directly take up the chopsticks she had eaten and eat them.


    Su Xinyu saw the situation, glared, want to say what, but also just in the tip of the tongue hit a circle, and swallow down.


    Sui lie is really good at eating. Even if he is such a cheap fan, he can give you a high-level feeling of shark''s fin. In addition, he has a whole body temperament. Sitting in this shop is just a living sign. Many girls look into it inadvertently and come into the shop to eat shredded noodles.


    Just to see him more.


    These girls sat around their tables in twos and threes, looking at Sui lie from time to time, not whispering a few words.


    Su Xinyu can feel that these girls are also looking at her, although they do not know what they will say, but look at their eyes, should be a lot of dissatisfaction with her.


    Today''s little girls are really outgoing and precocious.


    But Sui lie still ate slowly.


    Su Xinyu heard a girl on one side can''t help but make a fan Mei''s voice: "so handsome. It''s the first time I see such a handsome man who can eat fans. It''s really so handsome."


    "Yes, it''s really handsome. But what kind of ghost is the woman in front of him? It''s Obasan."


    Obasan? Su Xinyu hearing is good, put down the hand under the table unconsciously tight, these girls really have no vision!


    "Yes, she''s dressed so shabby. And look at her face. It''s like who owes her millions!"


    Nowadays, girls are so impolite that they are not afraid to hear them and comment on them behind their backs.


    Su Xinyu''s eyes light more and more cold, glared at the opposite Sui lie: "do you eat well, eat well, hurry to go!"


    "What''s the matter? Can''t you take your time? "


    Su Xinyu gouged him out with his eyes. Is he deaf? Can''t hear what these people say, or enjoy the admiration of these little girls.


    Naive, superficial!


    "Well, you see, that woman is really fierce. Her eyes are like eating people."


    "It''s not. His face is sour and thin. This man is really pitiful. If you eat with a woman like this, you can''t eat."


    It''s really tolerable, which one can''t bear!


    Su Xinyu told himself not to quarrel with these little girls, but he couldn''t help it. He wanted to teach these ungrateful girls a good lesson. Do you know what politeness is.


    If she really quarrels with them, it must be herself who loses face, so she tells herself, hold on, when these people fart!


    "Just eat fast." Su Xinyu pursed her lips and her face was as black as the bottom of the pot.


    Sui lie is a spoiled smile, this smile, simply show the spring color, as if all the beautiful scenery of spring are in his smile, let people unconsciously indulge in it, see people''s heart will be crisp.


    Even Su Xinyu, also by this smile made some thrilling.


    Monster!


    And the girl next to her did not miss this smile, showing her obsession: "handsome, it''s really so handsome. How can there be such a handsome man? I''ll bow down under his suit pants."


    "Ginger snow, you go and have a try."


    One girl is pushing another beautiful girl.


    The beautiful girl should be between the most reserved one, a pair of tender eyes, affectionate looking at Sui lie, there is a kind of tenderness.


    It''s a girl who makes men protective.


    She looked at Sui lie from time to time, shy with timidity, in the instigation of the public, summoned up the courage to go to Sui lie side.


    Su Xinyu took a look at her. The girl''s hands were hanging on her side. Her eyes were more gentle. Before she spoke, she had already seen two shy faces. Her white skin color was like the fragrance of roses. Such a girl must have been held in the palm of her hand in school.


    "Hello --" the girl seems to have not seen Su Xinyu, only Sui lie in her eyes. As soon as she opens her mouth, such as Huang Ying, she says, "my name is Jiang Xue. Can I add a wechat?"


    Speaking, the face has been red, such as ripe peach, with an attractive aroma.


    To say, today''s girls are really bold, so naturally come up to chat up, is really courage commendable.


    To tell the truth, Su Xinyu is very cooperative, at least she certainly does not have this courage.


    Sui lie should not refuse such a girl, she is waiting to see Sui lie''s reaction.


    As a result, after the girl finished speaking, Sui lie had been eating noodles for himself, as if he had not heard her words.


    This makes people very embarrassed. After all, she is a beautiful girl. She is used to being sought after by people in school. Where has she received such a cold reception? In the twinkling of an eye, she looks like she is crying. I really feel pity for her.


    The girl bit her lower lip. The tender lip was bitten like this. It''s really heartbreaking to look at it.


    Seeing that Sui lie''s attitude was so cold that some girls who came with Jiang Xue couldn''t see it, they immediately jumped out and complained for her: "we Jiang Xue and you talk, didn''t you hear me?"At this time, Sui lie laid down his chopsticks lazily and wiped his mouth with a tissue beside him. Then he said to Su Xinyu, "go, wife, I''m full."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The reaction of people around and Su Xinyu''s reaction is similar.


    Wife? Those girls have to look at Su Xinyu.


    This look, let Su Xinyu is very uncomfortable, also feel very happy.


    The trouble is, can''t she be his wife? It''s wonderful to see the wonderful faces of these people.


    Jiang Xue''s face was particularly ugly. She managed to summon up the courage to ask for a person''s contact information. As a result, she was still a husband with a wife, and she was still in front of her wife. It was really disgraceful.


    We all know how to lose face, but these girls just like to talk fast: "what, it''s really a flower planted in cow dung."


    Yuyu, who wants to go with the flowers, can be regarded as the girl who does not want to go.


    However, at this time, Sui lie, who was ready to leave, suddenly stopped and his eyes fell on the girl who had just said: "yes, my wife is a flower, I am cow dung, but your school flower is eager to insert into me. It depends on whether I am willing to let her insert cow dung."


    In a word, said several girls suddenly blush, Su Xinyu is surprised that he so safeguard her, but also do not hesitate to belittle himself, compared himself to cow dung.


    Su Xinyu heart gas son, immediately shun a lot.


    Sui lie''s cool and elegant appearance is popular. However, when he looks at these girls, his eyes are particularly cold, especially when he looks at Jiang Xue: "girls are valued for self-respect and self-knowledge. They have a beautiful face, but they have no education at all. They chew their tongues behind people and don''t comment on others. They also talk about a man with a female partner Do you really think that you are a celestial being? It''s a man who''s going to get excited? "


    Jiang Xue''s face was red and white by Sui lie''s words, and finally turned to green. It''s really ugly.


    The expression of a few girls is not much better, but where is sui lie''s opponent, I saw Sui lie''s hand on Su Xinyu''s shoulder and drew her closer to himself: "also, please see clearly, this is my wife. In terms of body, appearance and temperament, there should be nothing worse than this classmate. If you don''t see it, go to the ophthalmology department."


    With that, he took Su Xinyu and left a group of girls who were almost pale with anger and almost to vomit blood.


    Sui lie''s venomous tongue Su Xinyu has long been taught. If he wants to really hate him, he can make you doubt life.


    The pretty girl is supposed to have never been so ridiculed, compared to sad for a long time.


    But --


    "who is your wife? Let go Su Xinyu shook his shoulders and tried to shake off his hands.


    But Sui lie buckle very tight: "just now also didn''t see you deny, I take you to admit, now deny invalid."

 Chapter 2664

    Su Xinyu smell speech, expression immediately a dark: "I really don''t understand, you make so people all know, figure what."


    I had a scene in B city, and then I came back. The fan shop just now To tell you the truth, Su Xinyu is very cool in his heart, which is quite cathartic, but this is not Sui lie''s consistent style, nor is it like his usual calm and introverted style. So Su Xinyu really can''t understand what Sui lie is trying to do.


    Sui lie slender beautiful canthus slightly a pick, will su Xinyu waist buckle more tight, almost pulled her whole person into his arms: "you still want to continue to pretend silly, I do so much, don''t you know?"


    The deep eyes are more silent than the night sky, so quietly fall on her face, such as the overwhelming pressure swept towards her, she tried to resist: "I just don''t like being coerced to do things I don''t like!" Even unknowingly, he was regarded as a piece on the chessboard and was at the mercy of others.


    Recently, Sui lie has been playing chess in front of this chess player. She has become a chess piece in his hand. She can only go where he says, and is under control.


    Now, he still looks back solemnly to ask her, do not know what he wants to do.


    She is not a worm in his stomach. How could she know that just because she likes him, she has to bear all the reasonable and unreasonable manipulations on her body?


    Whether you like it or not, you should accept it completely? I''m sorry, Su Xinyu is not such a weak and incompetent character. The first time she took the road, she would never be able to do it the second time. With a lesson from the past, so no matter what Sui lie is doing now, Su Xinyu can''t help doubting him, and can''t help thinking about why he did it.


    Once there is suspicion and rift in the trust between people, it is very difficult to recover.


    So at this time, Su Xinyu or with a heavy guard: "what do you want to do, the best one-time tell me, don''t let me like a fool like to be kept in the dark, do a disgraceful thing again and again."


    "Shame?"


    "Yes, which woman in the world will be coaxed into getting engaged without her knowledge, and which woman will not know that her engagement is publicized everywhere. You sent the wedding candy to my work unit, have you asked my opinion, and what do you want those people to think of me.


    The world knows that she really doesn''t want to do it a third time, as long as she''s a fool.


    It''s no more than three times. You, does she look so stupid?


    Seeing Su Xinyu''s indignant appearance, Sui lie''s mouth slightly raised: "are you angry with me, or am I angry that I didn''t inform you in advance?"


    Su Xinyu was stunned and held her tongue in her mouth: "is there a difference between them?"


    "Of course." There is not only a difference, but also a big difference, because the focus of the two things is not the same. If it is the former, it means that Su Xinyu is not satisfied with him. If it is the latter, it is obvious that the problem is not big. Sui lie has confidence in himself.


    Su Xinyu also gradually regained consciousness, aware of the loopholes in his own words, so immediately choked his throat and replied, "of course, it''s the former!"


    However, the tone of her voice was not convincing. Sui lie was not stupid. Naturally, she felt that the smile on her face became deeper and the heat in her eyes became hotter. Su Xinyu was a little flustered. She felt that her breath was disturbed by him.


    Fortunately, at this time, the mobile phone ring saved her.


    She was in a hurry to find out her mobile phone. She saw that it was a solved phone call. When she called, she didn''t have to guess what was going on. The heat on her face faded in an instant, and her eyes were clear again: "OK, I know. I''ll come right away, that''s it!"


    "There''s a case. I''ll go first." Put away the mobile phone, Su Xinyu left this sentence and quickly moved forward.


    But Sui lie kept pace with her.


    Su Xinyu couldn''t help looking at him: "what are you doing?"


    "Out of the scene. There''s no case."


    "There''s a case, but you''re not from our bureau. What are you going to do?" Su Xinyu does not want to see him now, because his existence seriously interferes with her judgment and thoughts, which is a very dangerous thing.


    Sui lie smell speech, mysterious smile: "I forgot to tell you, I have now been your branch of the people."


    "What?" Su Xinyu step a meal, immediately frown.


    Sui lie sees her appearance, canthus tiny PICK: "your director, but spent a lot of effort to call me every day, gave me a variety of conditions before I agreed, how you look like once you do not welcome my appearance."


    Sui lie''s return home, no matter which police station is greedy, because his profession is enough to equal the first half of the police force. If I had him, any police force would be more powerful and solve the case with half the effort. If Sui lie really came to their police station, whether it was the bureau chief or the director of the Department, he would naturally be looking forward to it.


    However, it seems that this is not good news for Su Xinyu."What does it have to do with me? It''s up to you to decide whether it''s up to you. I don''t have the right to say anything."


    "But I thought you would at least be a little moved."


    "Moved? Why should I be moved? It has something to do with me? "


    "Yes, I''m here for you."


    Su Xinyu had been trotting up all the way. When he heard this, he almost tripped over his left foot and slowed down.


    Seeing that she was not really indifferent, Sui lie was relieved. When she laughed, it seemed that the stars were eclipsed day and night: "in the future, women sing with the husband, where you are, I will be there, how about that."


    Su Xinyu''s heart has been magnificent, the waves rolling, can hear this sentence, or even a sink: "not so, I have to go to the scene of the crime!"


    "Together!"


    Sui lie always kept pace with Su Xinyu.


    The best love is about going hand in hand and fighting side by side.


    For Su Xinyu and Sui lie''s appearance together, the police officers on the scene seem to have no su Xinyu''s existence, and all the focus falls on Sui lie.


    As Su Xinyu said, seeing him, everyone was shocked and felt that the case was half solved.


    The significance of Sui lie''s existence has exceeded her expectation.


    But such a person, because she wants to stay here?


    To tell you the truth, her heart is not shaken, especially the sentence he said before, I come for you, which woman can resist such deep eyes to look at you and say such touching love words.


    "Xin Yu, Xin Yu --" Ma Qiang''s cry interrupted Su Xinyu''s heart and mind.


    "What are you doing?"


    Ma Qiang said, "what do you think? The body is here. Ah, but you and the officer Sui came together. How did it happen?"


    "What is true or false? Don''t work quickly!" Su Xinyu put on gloves and refused to answer any questions from Ma Qiang.


    "You still pretend, I just heard that officer Sui has become a special expert in our police force, specializing in difficult and unsolved cases. Moreover, he said just now that you have come here, and you will be his man. Let''s not make your mind. Tut, as soon as we come out, we will abuse dogs. You can keep a low profile. Don''t forget that our police station is a group of single dogs and can''t stand you Such abuse


    What his people? Listen to Ma Qiang''s words, Su Xinyu''s legs are a little soft, and her ears are not striving for success. This Sui lie, what nonsense? She wants to be a person in the police station in the future.


    Really, is he here to handle the case or nonsense!


    However, Ma Qiang did not understand Su Xinyu''s mind, but sighed: "this little summer is gone, the only man in our police station has a man, it is really no hope."

 Chapter 2665

    Su Xinyu hears speech to jump up directly, burst his head: "what do you say, who is a man woman?"


    Ma Qiang was startled, and then realized that he had said what he was saying in his heart, and immediately pretended to be stupid: "what, what, where are men and women, what did I say?"


    Su Xinyu took a squint at him: "then you had better be careful when you speak later, otherwise, see how I deal with you!"


    Su Xinyu''s voice aroused the attention of others, especially the eyes cast by his deep eyes. Sui liegang had just declared his sovereignty, and now Ma Qiang made Su Xinyu angry. Sui lie''s eyes naturally would not be too friendly. Ma Qiang had already felt the deep chill behind him, so he quickly took Su Xinyu''s hand and begged for mercy "My aunt, you can be quiet. Do you want me to be abused by your family?"


    Su Xinyu picked up her eyebrows and felt Ma Qiang''s intention. She had to say that she was still a little bit cheerful in her heart. Unexpectedly, Ma Qiang was really afraid of Sui lie. She had always opened her mouth and was honest now.


    In this way, it seems that Sui lie''s existence is really good.


    Su Xinyu with this self contradictory mood, finished today''s task.


    It''s dead of night.


    Sui lie and Su Xinyu come out from the police station together. Su Xinyu is already exhausted at this moment.


    But not forgetting the business, she took out a scarlet velvet box from her pocket and handed it to Sui lie: "yours."


    In fact, Sui lie noticed her empty fingers for a long time. Her mood, which was just a little comfortable, fell into the ice cellar and absorbed the temperature of the surrounding air, which made Su Xinyu have goose bumps all over her body and some numbness in the back of her head.


    Sui lie did not take the box, but raised his hand, the middle finger of the left hand, wearing a ring, or Su Xinyu gloves at that time.


    The plot of exchanging rings can be clearly seen, and Su Xinyu''s heart is suddenly a little hot.


    "Mine is here, so you''re going to let me wear one in my left hand and another in my right hand?" That''s the way to say it, but the chill in the tone has made people creepy.


    Ye Jiaqing asked her to consider whether the ring was still or not.


    If left, it means acquiescence in the relationship between her and Sui lie. She naturally does not want to, so she can only return it.


    "I know, you said you would not take back the things you sent out, but you sent me a ring that didn''t fit me. I can''t wear it!" Finish saying, Su Xinyu put the ring into Sui lie''s hand, and then walked quickly.


    Sui lie stood in place, holding the ring box, speculation Su Xinyu words, seems to be clear.


    Oh, the question of size


    When Su Xinyu returned home, his heart was filled with general sweet joy, half of which was empty.


    Just so late, she wanted to find someone to talk to, but she couldn''t find it. She could only suppress her inner feelings temporarily.


    After that, she went to work as usual and could not be late. It was common for her to leave late.


    But Sui lie, because he is a visiting professor, enjoys all kinds of high-quality treatment. He can come and go when he wants to. He is totally free from the constraints of time. He is not too comfortable compared with his 24-hour working overtime dog. He is really envious.


    Although Su Xinyu loves her work very much, she is a double faced person. She also likes this kind of casual relaxation. However, with the aura of a great God, she makes people pay homage to her work. She makes a great surprise at one stroke. She is so loose that no one dares to gossip.


    Ma Qiang is a can''t bear, see Sui lie several times how the Bureau in and out, but also and Su Xinyu have no intersection, came up to gossip: "ah, Xin Yu, what''s the matter with you."


    "What''s the matter? I don''t think you''re so idle."


    "I think for your sake. You are unmarried husband and wife. How can I feel that there is no intersection at all and I don''t even say a word. It''s not normal."


    "This is the unit. What do the government pay you to do? Talk about love and gossip?"


    "That''s right. But you don''t sell yourself to the police station. There''s always a break, but why do I think you don''t bring communication in your break time? Are you tired of being intimate in private? "


    Su Xinyu picked up the document on the table and smashed it at him: "you have many things to do. You can''t manage your own affairs. You don''t need to worry about other people''s affairs."


    "I don''t care about you."


    "Thank you so much, then. Now get out of here!"


    In fact, not only Ma Qiang, but also other people in the police station have this feeling. Sui lie and Su Xinyu are separated, like strangers.


    Since that night Su Xinyu gave the ring back to Sui lie, they didn''t talk about it any more. In and out, he seemed low-key and mysterious, while she was busy.


    There are opportunities for intersection, but Su Xinyu has chosen to avoid several times, and Sui lie is no longer as eager to pursue as before.


    So people are cheap bones, but I''m not used to it now.Because Su Xinyu is the only woman left in the criminal investigation team, so those rough old men are really good at gossip. Su Xinyu doesn''t want to answer the curiosity in their eyes. Now most of them choose to eat alone.


    But today, she just sat down for a short time, there was a tray on the opposite side.


    She bit chopsticks and raised her head. Unexpectedly, Sui lie sat on the opposite side of her.


    Su Xinyu looked around the table, very empty, and Ma Qiang that pile of people, has been in the side of the beginning to coax.


    "There are so many seats nearby. It''s not good for you to sit there." She lowered her head and only two people could hear her voice.


    "What''s the matter? You''re not sitting in this seat. I can''t sit?"


    Su Xinyu''s heart arched a fire, really want to ask him, in the end when she is what, happy around her turn a few times, not happy to stay away from her, and then come to recruit her, tease her?


    She simply picked up the tray and changed the position to stay away from him.


    But not yet action, see Sui lie will his plate of carrots are picked to her side, and then her plate of meat to pick away!


    PA, Su Xinyu quickly picked up chopsticks to protect their own meat!


    "You eat so much meat that you are not afraid of losing shape?" Sui lie''s chopsticks were pressed by Su Xinyu, and then raised her eyes to tease her.


    Su Xinyu hummed: "you eat so much meat, not afraid of body out of shape?"


    "I''m not afraid. I''m of standard figure. I know the ring is not stuck."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What does this have to do with the ring? It''s really a pot that can''t be opened!


    "Do you know why your ring can''t be taken off with it?" Sui lie simply put down the chopsticks and looked at her helplessly, "because you eat too much meat, your fingers are thick, so you can''t pick it off."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Without his chopsticks, Su Xinyu naturally inserted his chopsticks into the meat, but listening to his words, he wanted to smash the meat on his face!


    Unexpectedly, at this time, Sui lie suddenly touched the red velvet box from his pants pocket and said, "OK, I''ve changed the size. I''ll put it on for you. It should be suitable this time."


    Even though there are not many people in the restaurant, there are not many people in the restaurant. Ma Qiang and his group, who have been paying attention to their table, are suddenly excited. I don''t know who suddenly called out to propose. However, all the people on the scene knocked on the table with chopsticks and raised their proposal.


    The scene was spectacular.


    Su Xinyu was like sitting on a hot iron, and her face was embarrassed: "what are you doing! Put it away


    Sui lie smile, suddenly in front of Su Xinyu, kneel on one knee, affectionately looking at her and saying: "marry me."


    Su Xinyu suddenly widened his eyes, was shocked and stood up from the stool. The noise around him was even louder, and the roof of the dining hall was almost lifted. People who had already had dinner were attracted by the call, and more and more people watched.


    Su Xinyu was at a loss and wanted to pull Sui lie up, but Sui lie took the ring and said, "put it on, and I''ll get up."


    "You''re forcing me again, aren''t you?" Although Su Xinyu is not afraid of heaven and earth, he is afraid that three people can make a tiger out of a tiger, and all the people will make money, especially when it comes to riding a tiger.


    If she doesn''t agree, some people will say that she doesn''t know good or bad, and is proud of herself.


    "No, I know that the engagement banquet before you were angry was hidden from you for so long. I originally wanted to surprise you, but I didn''t expect it to be self defeating. I owe you such a ceremony. They are your colleagues and your comrades in arms. I don''t think there is anyone more suitable than asking them to witness such a process!"


    Su Xinyu''s heart was shaken by such a high and noble man kneeling in front of her with such a humble posture.

 Chapter 2666

    The original displeasure, also because of his words, and disappeared.


    Yes, the people standing by her side are her colleagues and even more her comrades in arms. They can give their backs to them when they are in trouble. Nothing is more grand and sacred than the happiness witnessed by them.


    In particular, the director came, and even Su Haoyuan came with a bunch of bright red roses.


    Because of Su Haoyuan''s appearance, no one dares to make noise, and the quiet needle dropping can be heard on the scene.


    Su Haoyuan went straight to Sui lie and handed the flowers to him.


    After Sui lie took over, he held Su Xinyu in front of him, and all his eyes fell on Su Xinyu.


    Su Xinyu''s line of sight falls on that fiery red rose, at the bottom of my heart there is a voice constantly asking her, don''t want to receive it, of course not.


    She had known for a long time the feeling of liking him.


    She didn''t really feel what he had done. She just felt that it was terrible to be manipulated and not respected. However, he gave her the greatest dignity in such a way that even Su Haoyuan was invited out.


    With so many witnesses, Su Xinyu''s heart, even if it was made of stone, was covered with heat.


    But this time, Su Haoyuan opened his mouth and said, "Xin Yu, if you don''t want to receive it, don''t be afraid!"


    Su Haoyuan''s words can be said to be loud. Although he was invited by Sui lie to testify his marriage, Su Xinyu is his niece, which is more important, of course, is clear at a glance.


    It''s time for Su lie to do something urgent


    "I only promise you to testify, but I can''t control whether the woman is willing or not."


    People saw such a situation, originally shouting to promise him, suddenly changed into, don''t promise, don''t promise.


    The scene is really one-sided.


    Su Xinyu can''t help laughing, but Su Haoyuan is also optimistic about Sui lie, so he helped to say a sentence: "Xinyu, you are an open-minded person, like is like, do not like is not like, do not settle for this, no matter what you choose, I support you."


    This is not speaking to the subordinates as a superior, but the support of an elder to a younger generation. Su Xinyu also knows that once she receives this bunch of flowers and the ring is put back in her hand, it means that she is willing to accept everything before, including the engagement ceremony, the identity of her and Sui lie, and that is to sit down.


    This time Sui lie''s proposal is of far-reaching significance.


    But Su Haoyuan is right. She is an open-minded person. She loves and hates clearly. She dares to love and hate. If she can''t hide her natural love, she will no longer escape. Under Su Haoyuan''s gaze, she accepts the flowers on Sui lie''s hand.


    The scene of the scream really broke through the roof, Sui lie face, is also never had from the heart of the smile.


    But after that, Su Xinyu curled up her finger and said to Sui lie: "if the ring size is not right this time, then don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Sui lie can''t wait to take out the ring set in Su Xinyu''s hand: "don''t worry, this time it must be suitable."


    Sui lie''s action is very fast, blink of an eye, that ring has been safely set on Su Xinyu''s middle finger, as expected quite suitable.


    Today''s police station was overwhelmed by applause.


    Sui lie, listen to the guests are generous


    Su Xinyu couldn''t stand the sound of congratulation. Su Xinyu and Su Haoyuan retreated first. Their faces were hot and dry. After they came out, they were angry with Su Haoyuan: "uncle, how can you join us in making a fuss?"


    Su Haoyuan said with a smile: "he used the contract of sale to calculate. How can I not show up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ A deed of sale? "


    "Yes, he has signed a long contract with us for five years. Can I accept such a request?"


    "Well, you''re selling me."


    He really dares to sign a five-year contract. A person like him is a talent who has been robbed everywhere. Su Haoyuan has nothing to promise about this five-year contract.


    Su Haoyuan still laughed happily: "Xinyu, I''m also thinking about the overall situation, right? You see, he''s so popular that I can''t get it. Now I''ve signed it for five years. After five years, where are you and where he is. Besides, I can still trust his moral character. In addition, there are so many women outside who are staring at me and covetous, I can help you It''s in the palm of your hand, isn''t it? So it''s a good business, isn''t it? "


    "So thank you again?"


    "The engagements have all been held. There is such a big scene in city B. Although I didn''t go there, there were a lot of phone calls from me. Sui lie is arrogant and unruly. You are also. If you two want to be together, you will inevitably be in trouble. I know what you mean. Since he is willing to compensate you and you like him in your heart, it would be better Yes, it is


    Su Haoyuan stands high and naturally looks far away. While taking care of Su Xinyu, he does not forget my overall situation and his identity. He always considers everything. Then Sui lie''s stay is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds. Naturally, he can''t miss it."Well, in any case, you''re trading me for someone else." Although Su Xinyu''s mouth was angry, she was also grateful to Su Haoyuan for giving her such a big step. "But uncle, you can''t consider others as a whole. Should you consider your own affairs?"


    Speaking of this matter, Su Haoyuan felt headache: "how come you are not as good as your grandfather and father. I have to go to the provincial meeting and go."


    "Uncle, it''s useless for you to escape!" Su Xinyu shouts behind his back, smiling uncontrollably.


    Her life has been settled, all the attention of the old man is on Su Haoyuan, at that time Su Haoyuan is afraid to have no leisure.


    Sui lie agreed to the situation, so in addition to the duty can not go outside, all the people went, the scene can be said to be magnificent.


    Su Xinyu, as the protagonist, can''t run.


    She could use boiled water instead of white wine at the engagement banquet, but it was clearly not feasible here.


    That''s the real thing.


    Sui lie wants to block wine for Su Xinyu, but other people won''t, so this time, Su Xinyu can''t escape, can only be tough on the scalp.


    But fortunately, we are all mentally aware of the people, afraid of the task, so they do not dare to get drunk, meaning is over.


    Fortunately, at the end of the meeting, Su Xinyu thought that she was not drunk. As soon as she stood up, she almost knelt down. Fortunately, Sui lie helped her in time.


    Su Xinyu ha ha ha smile two: "I am not drunk, can walk by oneself."


    Sui lie clearly also drank a lot of wine, but compared to Su Xinyu, it was really not obvious Mountain Dew: "yes, you are not drunk, we go back to drink."


    "Really? Then go back, go back quickly, drink again, drink again... "


    Embracing Su Xinyu, who has been unable to distinguish the southeast and northwest, Sui lie promised: "OK, I will take you back now."


    "OK, go back, go back."


    Hearing her words, Sui lie''s mouth rose slightly, and a burst of dark awn flashed in his eyes.


    It seems that his purpose has been achieved tonight.


    -


    the next day.


    Still can''t run, headache to crack, dry mouth.


    Su Xinyu throat thirsty want to drink water, struggling to get ready to sit up, but found that his body is like being imprisoned, unable to move.


    She opened her eyes and felt the solid strength in her waist. She couldn''t help but look up, and the whole person was petrified there.


    This


    Without turning her head, the hot breath that fell on her neck told the story.


    But in case


    Su Xinyu couldn''t help but look back at the people beside him. Seeing that it was Sui lie, he was relieved. But soon, his heart jumped up again.


    Drinking is a mistake.


    I told myself before that I couldn''t touch the wine any more. She just got rid of the scar, forgot the pain, and didn''t have a long memory. Now I''m ok. I''ve set myself up again.


    She wants to move Sui lie''s hand away quietly so that she can leave quietly. So she takes his arm away from her waist without disturbing him. She gets out of bed cautiously as a thief and picks up clothes scattered on the edge of the bed. When she stands on tiptoe, she hears a cool low voice on the bed: "early in the morning, officer Su, where are you going ¡£¡±


    Su Xinyu an exciting, quickly turned around and blocked those clothes in front of her.


    And Sui lie side of the body, a hand to support his head, the whole body is full of lazy, but that pair of shining eyes, how do not look like just wake up.


    Su Xinyu thought that he might have already woken up, and just now all his small movements were in his eyes, immediately embarrassed, red head red to feet.

 Chapter 2667

    Sui lie is like a leopard. She is elegant and lazy but full of danger. She wants to tear her down into her belly. Su Xinyu hugs her clothes and laughs twice: "it''s late. I''m going to go to work."


    Sui lie, however, laughed at this time. When he laughed, he was really evil and provoking: "yes, but I remember that today you have a rest and don''t have to go to work."


    Su Xinyu pinches the finger to calculate, is really, today she turns off. But she can''t continue to look at him like this, he is lying on the bed like this, it''s almost a crime, and then look, she will shed nosebleed: "I don''t go to work, but you always have to go, it''s time to get up."


    Sui strong canthus slightly pick, showing a evil spirit: "said is also."


    With that, he lifted his thin quilt without warning.


    Oh, it''s magnificent!


    Su Xinyu stood there, numb, blushing and bleeding.


    This hooligan -


    nosebleed or something in the morning is too humiliating.


    Sui Li is going to work. Sooner or later, he has the final say.


    He likes to do some favorite sports in the morning and then go, or it doesn''t matter in the afternoon.


    It was su Xinyu. When she woke up again, it was already afternoon, and she woke up hungry.


    Looking at the time displayed on her mobile phone, she thought she was dazzled. She suddenly sat up from the bed and looked at the sun outside the window. Then she was convinced that the time was not wrong and that she had really slept to this point.


    All kinds of marks on the body are obvious.


    Su Xinyu gnashing his teeth, this bastard!


    All blame their own will is not firm, even in the beauty of men.


    When Su Xinyu secretly regretted, the door was suddenly pushed open. Sui lie was standing at the door with a clear and clear mind, and his face was full of laughter: "wake up? Then get up and eat. You should be hungry. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Or do you want me to bring it to your bed?"


    His eyes, always so forced people, Su Xinyu pressure is not his opponent, pulling the quilt block in front of the body: "no, you go out, I want to change clothes."


    "Can I help you?"


    Sui lie voice just fell, Su Xinyu took the pillow in hand and smashed it in the past. It was Sui lie''s laughter.


    Su Xinyu sat on the bed and couldn''t help it.


    No matter how unreal the scene may seem, it has now happened.


    The relationship between her and Sui lie also changed qualitatively from quantitative change.


    This kind of change, at least does not let people repel and resist, even with faint joy and expectation, is this love.


    Looking at the mirror is not like a hangover, but the appearance of radiant, Su Xinyu have some believe that there is really the magic power of love.


    When she arrived at the living room, Sui lie was ready to eat and wait for him at the table.


    The warm sunshine in the afternoon sprinkled on his shoulder, which added a bit of warmth to him. Especially when he was waiting for her with his mouth full of meaning and gentle smile, Su Xinyu couldn''t help but jump in his heart.


    What a monster.


    "Not yet?" Sui lie''s deep voice seemed to carry electric current, which made Su Xinyu''s ears numb and hurried to the table.


    It''s breakfast, lunch and afternoon tea.


    So Sui lie did it abundantly.


    With four dishes and one soup, it makes people salivate. With the crystal clear rice, Su Xinyu picks up his chopsticks and eats them. While eating, nodding, he still says: "it''s so delicious to cook, but every time I have to make my stomach ache."


    Sui Liesheng Tang''s hand a meal, slightly drooping eyes to hold a few wisps of light, low voice answer: "will not."


    "Yes?" Su Xinyu did not hear clearly, "what do you say?"


    "I said, after you stare at me to eat, there will be no stomachache."


    "Cough, cough --" Su Xinyu was choked by a piece of meat in his mouth, and his face turned red.


    Sui lie handed the soup to her: "you eat slowly, and no one and you grab."


    Su Xinyu quickly drink soup, the bottom of the heart that dry hot pressure down, who ah, always not surprising, die endless ah.


    Sui Yuyun said after dinner, you don''t want to eat too much, but you don''t want to eat too much


    "Su Xinyu was chewing a mouthful of rice. Hearing this, she almost choked.


    Sui lie saw this and picked the corner of his eye: "so shocked?


    Of course shocked!


    "Go back to dinner? Are you going? "


    Sui liezhai black eyes a sink: "you don''t want me to go?"


    "Ha ha, no, I just feel that --"


    "what do you think?" Sui strong step by step.


    Su Xinyu almost buried his face in the rice bowl: "no, I just think it''s too fast.""Oh, isn''t it good to be quick?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I won''t say it. "


    This is the first time that Sui lie went to the Su family for dinner since he confirmed his identity. The so-called hairy son-in-law came to the house for the first time.


    However, compared with Sui lie, Su Xinyu seems to be more nervous. On the way back from the car, she said nothing, as if she was nervously rubbing back and forth. Sui lie was stunned: "I''m not nervous. What are you nervous about?"


    "I''m just a little worried --"


    "if I have anything to worry about, I''m also worried about it. It''s OK. If you take a hundred heart, your mother won''t be able to drive me out with a broom!"


    Sui lie said, Su Xinyu couldn''t help laughing: "that''s not necessarily!"


    "Yes, you are willing to


    "There''s something I can''t give up." Su Xinyu turned her head and looked out of the window.


    Sui lie stretched out his right hand and held her hand. Su Xinyu was stunned and looked down at the two hands. Sui lie said to her, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."


    I don''t know why, his low voice has a force to calm people''s hearts, so that Su Xinyu''s uneasy heart also calmed down, no words, just a light nod.


    Soon, the car arrived at the gate of Su''s house.


    Sui lie and Su Xinyu looked at each other, the bottom of deep eyes was full of calm: "OK, get off the bus."


    He opened the trunk, Su Xinyu looked inside a box full of things, some surprised: "how so many things ah."


    "It''s OK. You go in first. I''ll get it."


    But by this time, the door of the Su family had been opened.


    It was the servant who came out and said to them, "Miss, Mr. Sui, your wife said that you can not take things first. You are tired. Please go first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Xinyu looked at Sui lie, Sui lie gave her a soothing look, "OK, let''s go to see my father-in-law and mother-in-law first."


    Call is really smooth, Su Xinyu can not help abdominal Fei.


    However, as soon as he stepped into the gate and saw Su Haofeng and ye Jia leaning on the sofa, Su Xinyu''s heart trembled slightly, subconsciously standing beside Sui lie.


    Ye Jiaqing''s eye light is also a Lin.


    Su Xinyu looks at Su Haofeng. This time, she hasn''t received a message from Su Haofeng. Especially now, she doesn''t dare to look at Su Xinyu. I think she has been recruited.


    "Parents --" Su Xinyu whispered.


    Sui lie is unconventional and unrestrained, followed by a call for parents.


    This sound of parents can be said to be full of air, more confident than Su Xinyu.


    Su Haofeng''s face raised a smile, but ye Jia tilted his eyes, Su Haofeng turned into a dry smile: "ha ha, Xin Yu, you come back, what, you go upstairs to change clothes first."


    Su Haofeng and ye Jiaqing obviously have something to say with Sui lie alone. Although Su Xinyu is not at ease, but also knows that she does not go will only make ye Jiaqing more unhappy, so she had to go upstairs first.


    After su Xinyu left, the temperature in the living room obviously went down two degrees.


    If he had been someone else, he would have been scared away by the eyes of Ye Jiaqing and Su Haofeng. However, Sui lie calmly and fearlessly looked at them. He did not fear or shrink back. Instead, he let Ye Jiaqing lose first, pointing to the opposite sofa and saying, "are you going to stand like this all the time and let us raise our necks to talk to you?"


    When Su Haofeng heard this, he still broke the gong and chuckled.

 Chapter 2668

    Sui lie is a mouth a Yang, and then sat down safely: "no mother-in-law''s permission, I dare not sit down, thank you mother-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do I agree with your mother-in-law''s cry


    Su Haofeng saw this and quickly said something to stop him: "Hey, you''ve done it. People''s drinks have been drunk. You still want to play hard."


    Su Haofeng is a drag!


    -


    upstairs, Su Xinyu stood at the foot of the stairs, trying to hear what they said. However, it was so far away that she could not hear them at all.


    Results Su Xinyu''s back suddenly sounded a kind and dignified voice: "Xin Yu, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, grandfather Su Xinyu turned around and saw an old man with a straight back and straight back in Tang costume standing behind her. His furtive actions just now must have been seen by the old man.


    Su Xinyu a little blush, the old man looked at her, only shook his head: "sure enough, it''s a woman who doesn''t stay."


    Su Xinyu is even more embarrassed: "grandfather."


    Father Su looked downstairs and looked at Su Xinyu: "worried?"


    Su Xinyu twisted his fingers: "OK, you go to call him up, I have something to say to him."


    Finish saying, the old man went to the study.


    Su Xinyu went downstairs. The atmosphere in the living room was subtle. The appearance of Su Xinyu seemed to break the delicate balance. She laughed falsely: "it''s grandfather. Let him go up. Grandfather has something to say to him."


    Ye Jia inclines to smell speech, pour also did not say what: "that you go."


    "OK, I''ll go to see my grandfather first." Sui lie gets up and goes upstairs. Su Xinyu follows Su Haofeng''s eyes.


    When she went up the stairs, she asked anxiously, "what did my mother say to you, didn''t embarrass you?"


    "How can it be? My mother-in-law looks more and more pleasing to her son-in-law. What''s more, I''m so handsome that she can''t love me in time. How can she embarrass me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ha ha, Su Xinyu has an impulse to kick him down.


    "Grandfather is in there." Su Xinyu with Sui lie to the second floor of the study door, looking at the closed door, and some nervous.


    "Sui lie, come in alone." The old man''s voice came from inside, such as the morning bell and evening drum, knocking on the human heart, thick and powerful.


    Sui lie nodded to Su Xinyu: "it''s OK. After five passes, I''ll cut six generals. I''m sure I won''t lose the chain. You''ll wait outside for a while."


    Su Xinyu nodded and regretted that he didn''t tell Sui lie about the old man''s preference first. However, before Sui lie entered the door, he suddenly bent down and gave Su Xinyu a kiss on his face. He said, "I wish me a victory!"


    Su Xinyu suddenly blushed. Fortunately, she was not seen.


    The old man bumped into the corner of the wall. Now Su Xinyu doesn''t dare to stay and help downstairs.


    Su Haofeng in the living room, see Su Xinyu down, immediately waved to her, Su Xinyu ran over, asked in a low voice: "where is my mother."


    Su Haofeng pointed to the kitchen: "nothing, busy cooking."


    So, Sui lie is over her mother?


    Su Haofeng is indeed a pro dad, and immediately gave Su Xinyu a reassurance: "don''t worry, your mother has finished."


    "Really?"


    "Silly girl, your mother is not really unreasonable, she is afraid that you will suffer losses," but Sui lie''s character is obvious to all, so ye Jiaqing has nothing to criticize.


    What happened in the police station yesterday, Su Haoyuan also told them all, and now it''s raw rice cooking cooked rice, ye Jiaqing does not agree, how can it be.


    Hearing this, Su Xinyu''s heart is finally put down.


    "Well, you go to the kitchen and help." Su Haofeng gives advice for her. Su Xinyu nods and helps.


    Sui lie and the old man talk about what they don''t know, but look at the way they eat, Sui lie should also take down the old man.


    Well, two of the most sad tests for the whole family have passed. Sui lie has officially entered the house and become the uncle of the Su family.


    Even the servants were very discerning. When they came in just now, they were still calling Mr. Sui. Now, after dinner, they changed to uncle.


    Su Xinyu at first listen to this address, feel the ear root son is hot, but Sui lie, is used very much, a face is comfortable, the proper address is he like.


    Although the two had a substantial relationship, it was the first official visit. It was obviously impossible for him to stay overnight. Sui lie also knew how to handle the matter. When he was about to leave, he got up and said goodbye.


    Ye Jiaqing pointed to Su Xinyu: "Su Xinyu, you send it."


    So Su Xinyu with so many hot eyes sent Sui lie out.


    The road at night is very quiet.


    Sui lie holds Su Xinyu''s hand, both of them don''t speak, but the joy of heart beating is all in silence.


    The road from the gate to the parking lot is not far away, and it''s finished soon. Looking at the cars nearby, Su Xinyu is still a little lost. I really hope that the road will be longer and longer It''s OK to go on like this all the time."It''s time for you." Su Xinyu took out his hand and urged him.


    However, Sui lie is so close to her, warm breath will wrap her whole person and sweep, slender fingers raise her chin, let her on his line of sight.


    Under the warm and yellow street lamp, her eyes seemed to be filled with a thin layer of mist, dreamlike.


    This is the longest and most touching kiss they have known And still a deep kiss


    Even after a long time, Su Xinyu as long as think of it, feel all over to explode.


    This restless mood in the heart made Su Xinyu sleepless all night. She wanted to find someone to say something to ease up. It happened that Fu Ran''s phone call came.


    She picked it up quickly, with joy in her voice.


    Fu ran was laughing over there: "so late, still so excited?"


    Su Xinyu leaned on the bed and couldn''t help smiling: "yes, it''s so late. How can you call me back?"


    "I heard something, so I called to care about you. It seems to be true."


    Su Xinyu bit her finger and couldn''t hide her smile.


    Fu ran nodded: "Oh, I can smell the taste of love from so far away. It''s really sweet. You should pay attention to it."


    "I just want someone to talk to."


    "OK, you say, I''ll listen. I''ll have a rest tomorrow and I can have a good chat with you."


    "Really." Su Xinyu immediately sat cross legged on the bed, excited.


    Finally, the two people''s mobile phones are almost out of power, which is the end.


    The news that Su Xinyu and Sui lie finally settled down soon spread to Qi Jinnian.


    When ye Jiaqing went to find Qi Jinnian, Qi Jinnian couldn''t wait to ask about the specific situation.


    Ye Jiaqing hi: "female big not stay, are other people''s people, how can I do?"


    "It''s a good thing. Look how good you''ve finished a mental task. Besides, Sui lie is willing to stay here for Xinyu. You should be satisfied with nothing."


    "Not bad."


    Although Ye Jiaqing said so, the smile on his face was very deep: "after all, it''s fate. It''s not the best at a glance."


    Qi Jinnian''s words are right. Su Xinyu has a foothold, which is really a big event in Ye Jiaqing''s mind.


    "Look at the beauty in your heart." Qi Jinnian didn''t understand Ye Jiaqing and said it in one word.


    After all, ye Jiaqing still couldn''t hold on, his mouth showed a satisfied smile: "by the way, you went to see Jinxi a few days ago, how was she?"


    "It''s good. I had a good time." It was a new beginning for her to forget the unpleasant things.


    Ye Jia nodded: "then you can rest assured."


    Don''t worry? Although everything seems very good now, Qi Jinnian always feels like a time bomb in his heart, worrying about which day it will explode.


    "I''m happy to spend one day now, and I don''t want to think about the future."


    Ye Jiaqing holds Qi Jinnian''s hand and they sit together. After decades of friendship, they don''t know what they think.


    What Qi Jinnian worried about most was that Reno refused to let Gu Jinxi go, and let Gu Jinxi''s life calm down again.


    Now Gu Jinxi has woken up, is to hide how long is how long, hope not to be noticed by him.


    G city. A southeast coastal city, warm all year round, Gu Jinxi has been studying here for three months, and has gradually adapted to such a life.


    G City University is a famous university with a history of 100 years. The ancient trees are lush and the academic atmosphere is strong. Most of the students are still very kind and loving. But after all, she is not RMB. She doesn''t expect people to love each other. Flowers bloom. Therefore, it''s like a fish in a water.

 Chapter 2669

    In addition, she thought that she had wasted too much time, so she especially cherished the opportunity of learning, instead, she lived a life of simple language, classroom, library and dormitory.


    When Qi Jinnian visited her last time, she told her that she should pay attention to rest and not be so hard. Gu Jinxi didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Instead, she enjoyed the peaceful and full day.


    Sometimes, she feels confused and confused, but sometimes she feels confused.


    For example, at this time, sitting in the leading Library of G City University, the afternoon sun mottled down on her body, the shadow of the shadow, and she looked at the leaves outside the window, suddenly a little lost consciousness, there is an inexplicable figure in the brain flash away, but fast she did not have time to grasp.


    In a flash, too fast.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi? What are you thinking, Jinxi. " Sitting opposite her, Zhu Yan, who was discussing homework with her, suddenly stopped talking and called out with concern.


    Gu Jinxi returned to his senses and looked at the analysis and discussion of half of the topic on the table: "Oh, sorry, I suddenly thought of something, let''s continue to discuss it."


    "Well, I think the idea you''ve just come up with is very good. It''s also a way. Maybe we can try it."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "if you think it''s OK, let''s discuss the specific operation steps."


    "Good."


    Not far away, a boy hunched down on the table to sleep.


    The warm sunshine fell on his face, but his skin was white. Even so, the pores on his face were almost invisible. On the contrary, the thick and long eyelashes cast a shadow under his eyelids, which really made the girls envy.


    The table here is a little short. His legs are too long, so he can''t sleep very well. In addition, his eyes may be dazzling, so he changes direction and continues to sleep. Then his good-looking eyes slowly open a seam.


    He took a look at the girl who was sitting on his side, talking and laughing with his classmates. He closed his eyes slightly.


    Finally, the sun is up, and the library lights are gone.


    Zhu Yanxi put down his pen, opened the mobile phone and immediately reminded Gu Jinxi: "Oh, Jinxi, you see, it''s 5:30, we really have a discussion, we have forgotten the time, walk, let''s hurry to eat, or we''ll go late, my favorite drumstick can be gone."


    Looking at Zhu Yanxi''s face, Gu Jinxi stood up and cleared the table with spoiled eyes: "OK, let''s talk about the rest later. Let''s go to dinner first, and you''re hungry."


    "Yes."


    After finishing their desks, they stood up and went out.


    However, before that, the boy who had been sleeping in the library all afternoon had stood up first. His clean white shirt had two buttons loose on the top, which was for the convenience of breathing when he went to sleep. But he just showed his faint clavicle. Several strands of broken hair in front of his forehead were not obediently upward because of the sleeping appearance, and a black shoulder bag was by him Straddle the shoulders obliquely.


    Obviously, he has a bleary face, but he can only see lazy and lucid going out of the dust, as if any action is done by him, it is so natural.


    All the girls around me are shining. Most of the girls who stay here are just to have a look at him. Now, they live up to the expectations of the public. Naturally, they are very excited.


    But when he got up, a library just fell off, and he was trampled on by Gu Jinxi.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinxi bent down and picked up the library card on the ground. The front of the card reflected the library of G City University, and behind it was the personal information of the students.


    Gu Jinxi turns over to have a look, low Nan: "Tan Jingyuan?"


    Zhu Yanxi immediately snatched the card, then took a cold breath: "God, it''s really Tan Jingyuan, I actually saw his library card!"


    Compared with Zhu Yanxi''s shock and excitement, Gu Jinxi seemed calm: "who is Tan Jingyuan? Do you know him? In that case, give it back to him. "


    When Zhu Yanxi heard this, he suddenly put the card back into Gu Jinxi''s hand and shook his head repeatedly: "well, I don''t want it. But are you living in the stone age? You don''t know who tan Jingyuan is? You don''t know who tan Jingyuan is! "


    Zhu Yan Xi wanted to hold Gu Jinxi''s head and shake it fiercely: "are you really reading stupid ah, how can you not know Tan Jingyuan?"


    Seeing her sad face and beating her chest and feet, Gu Jinxi said with a smile: "is he a very important person? Should I know? "


    Is this the legend of Xi Ba''s face? Tan Jingyuan, Tan Jingyuan, he is the most handsome school grass in G city since the school opened. You can see how many girls are secretly looking at him and tracking him, but you don''t know! "


    "Oh, that''s nothing to do with me. I''ll give the card to the librarian. "


    Gu Jinxi was about to take the card to the library. Unexpectedly, the boy in the white shirt just came back. He only saw the back and felt tall and thin. Now seeing him coming from the front, Gu Jinxi finally understood why he was so popular in the whole school.The sharp and angular features are as deep as a knife and an axe. Some people are naturally favored by God, so they are. At first glance, they are the fine works of God.


    Zhu Yan Xi seized Gu Jinxi''s arm excitedly: "God, Tan Jingyuan has come."


    Gu Jinxi still kept a cool smile, looking at him approaching, he handed the card in his hand to the past: "this classmate, your card dropped."


    "You found my card." He didn''t pick it up, but put his hands in his trouser pockets. Obviously, there was no unnecessary movement. He looked so pleasing to the eyes, just like a gentleman of a noble family.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "give it back to you."


    However, this tan Jingyuan seems to have no hands, just don''t pick it up. After a long time, those students who didn''t see the whole process came back. They were curious to watch this scene.


    "Gu Jinxi is deliberately chatting up with Tan Jingyuan."


    "I think so. You see, Tan Jingyuan doesn''t want to pay attention to her at all, and she''s licking her face up."


    Three people make a tiger, and all the people make money.


    Gu Jinxi eyes slightly a Lin, Tan Jingyuan naturally also heard those gossip around, then stretched out a hand, took Gu Jinxi''s library.


    His fingers are slender and white, and Gu Jinxi''s are placed in the same place, which is no less than let go.


    Gu Jinxi quickly took his hand back, and without even giving him an extra smile, he said to Zhu Yanxi: "let''s go, let''s go to dinner."


    Zhu Yanxi is addicted to tan Jingyuan''s beauty. The whole person has lost his soul. When Gu Jinxi pulls him away, he still laughs at Tan Jingyuan foolishly.


    Gu Jinxi really wanted to lose Zhu Yanxi and leave alone.


    But she didn''t make it, because Tan Jingyuan blocked her way. His tall and thin figure was like a clear bamboo. Standing beside him, Gu Jinxi seemed to have to look up at him: "classmate, do you have anything else to do?"


    Even so, Gu Jinxi brows slightly frown, the words also have a light displeasure.


    Zhu Yan Xi returned to God and immediately pulled Gu Jinxi: "Jin Xi, listen to what Tan said."


    Gu Jinxi mouth micro hook: "you don''t eat your drumsticks?"


    Zhu Yanxi was stunned, his eyes twinkled with a dilemma. If a handsome man wants to see it, he wants to eat drumsticks. What can I do.


    Who knows, Tan Jingyuan but at this time opening: "you picked up my library card, as a gift, I invite you to dinner."


    Tan Jingyuan smiles and falls in love with all living beings.


    Zhu Yanxi was totally obsessed with ghosts. He lost his soul and shook Gu Jinxi''s arm. He answered well, well, looking at Tan Jingyuan''s eyes, his eyes were shining, as if he were looking at a delicious big drumstick, a handsome man and a drumstick. There is no better thing in life than this.

 Chapter 2670

    With a giggle, Gu Jinxi pulled out his arm and nodded: "Yan Xi, you and this classmate have a good meal. I''ll go back first."


    "Oh, no, Jinxi --" Zhu Yanxi grabbed Gu Jinxi''s sleeve.


    Tan Jingyuan a pair of beautiful dark eyes fell on Gu Jinxi''s face, the corner of his eye slightly picked out a touch of evil: "I don''t like to owe people, since you have picked up my card, then I have to invite you to dinner, and return you this favor."


    In Zhu Yanxi''s eyes, there are a lot of brain damage powder in his eyes. He is so handsome. His every move is so impeccable, but he is a handsome man with 360 degrees of no dead corner in B city. He is more charming in the near future.


    "Jinxi..." Zhu Yanxi shakes Gu Jinxi''s arm, hoping that Gu Jinxi will not miss the chance to have dinner with this handsome man.


    Moreover, Tan Jingyuan is a famous iceberg school grass. He is usually very cold. He doesn''t say a word to them any more. He has always been a loner in school. But today, he even talked to them so much and asked them to have a meal. He was so happy.


    Zhu Yanxi felt so happy.


    Afraid to miss this opportunity, she begged Gu Jinxi: "Jinxi, go, go, just have a meal."


    "Just a meal." Seeing Zhu Yanxi Kenqi''s eyes, Gu Jinxi smiles, then reaches out to tan Jingyuan, takes the library card that has just been returned, and then bends down and puts it under Zhu Yanxi''s feet. Under the eyes of the people who are totally stunned, she stands up and smiles again at Zhu Yanxi and Tan Jingyuan, "well, I wish you a happy dinner."


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes have been falling on Gu Jinxi''s body, only feel that her smile, all the people in the library have become the background, lost their color, and she, like the breeze, has swept his side.


    However, at the last moment of her passing, Tan Jingyuan suddenly took a hand, clasped her delicate wrist, and said to her in a voice only two people could hear: "I will definitely let you promise me!"


    Then he immediately released his hand and let Gu Jinxi leave.


    Although it was only a short moment, it was definitely a historic moment in the history of G City University, which was remembered by people with mobile phones.


    After Gu Jinxi left, the last bit of heat in Tan Jingyuan''s eyes also disappeared. He looked down at Zhu Yanxi''s feet.


    When Zhu Yanxi regained his consciousness, he suddenly lost his face and jumped away. He did not dare to stay alone with Tan Jingyuan. His eyes were too terrible. Just now that ruffian handsome must be her illusion, illusion, or the chicken leg of the canteen to warm people: "Jinxi, wait for me, Jinxi --"


    -


    in the canteen of G City University. Although after the peak meal period, but still more.


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi finally found an empty table and sat down. Seeing that there was no food in zhuyanxi''s plate, only two chicken legs, Gu Jinxi couldn''t help laughing: "are chicken legs so delicious?"


    "It''s not that the drumsticks are delicious, but that I have to eat one more drumstick to suppress my surprise!" With that, Zhu Yanxi picked up a chicken leg and bit it into his mouth.


    "Suppress shock?"


    "Yes, you don''t know how terrible the picture is after you left just now. It''s just a flash of darkness and flying sand and rocks." Because of the drumsticks in his mouth, Zhu Yanxi was a little vague when he spoke, but when he waved the drumsticks on his hand, it was a tiger that made a powerful force.


    No, I was so happy that I didn''t notice the people coming back. The greasy big chicken legs were directly printed on the white shirt of others.


    Gu Jinxi was shocked, but Zhu Yanxi was so surprised that he didn''t know what to do. He looked up at the owner of the shirt and was stunned again.


    Tan Tan Jingyuan She actually waved her favorite drumstick on the male god


    But his snow-white shirt with this oil mark, it is particularly eye-catching.


    Other students in the canteen also looked at it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry -" Zhu Yanxi apologized after swallowing the drumsticks in his mouth.


    Tan Jingyuan looked down at his clothes. His cold eyes flashed a trace of disgust, but he didn''t say anything. He just avoided Zhu Yanxi''s wiping, and his eyes were cold.


    "I''m sorry, Tan Jingyuan. I''ll compensate you for your clothes!" Zhu Yanxi made a promise and felt that he was killed by the eyes of his classmates.


    Gu Jinxi quickly stood up and apologized for Zhu Yanxi: "sorry, classmate, she didn''t mean to, you don''t remember villains."


    When Tan Jingyuan looked at Gu Jinxi, his eyes unconsciously recovered a trace of temperature and smile: "since you plead for her, that matter is even, but as an apology, you have to invite me to have a meal."


    Gu Jinxi knew that his dress was a limited edition. It seemed ordinary, but in fact, it was expensive. She knew about Zhu Yanxi''s family situation. If she really wanted to compensate, it must be a big burden for Zhu Yanxi. A meal for a dress is really light.Zhu Yanxi heard the words beside him and hugged Gu Jinxi''s arm. The appeal in his eyes was quite obvious.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t stand her pleading, so he promised to come down: "OK, I know."


    Tan Jingyuan originally gloomy face at this time there will be cloud brocade Xiaguang: "OK, that time and place I will inform you again."


    "I see."


    Tan Jingyuan left, and the canteen was calm again. Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi sat back on their seats, two drumsticks. Zhu Yanxi only ate half of them. Gu Jinxi called her: "eat, why not eat."


    Zhu Yan Xi immediately collapsed in a face and hit his hand and mouth with hatred: "eat, eat, eat what to eat, it''s all my mouth to cause trouble, I''m sorry, Jinxi, you''ve been in trouble."


    Gu Jinxi said with a smile: "it''s not too much trouble. If you damage someone else''s things, compensation is also natural. He only needs a meal, and it''s OK."


    "But Tan Jingyuan, he --"


    GU Jinxi didn''t want to get involved in this kind of trouble. He just said, "do you want to pay for his clothes?"


    Zhu Yan Xi quickly shook his head: "I heard that his clothes are super expensive. Then, I''ll thank you. I''ll give you hot water for two months! You are my Savior


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a waste if you don''t eat."


    Zhu Yanxi shook his head, observed the surrounding terrain, lowered his voice and said to Gu Jinxi: "if you are full, we will withdraw."


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinxi also noticed that there was a difference in the eyes of the students around him, but he did not know where the problem was.


    Zhu Yanxi is very clear, chicken legs also do not eat, put down chopsticks and pull Gu Jinxi left the canteen: "go, go out again!"


    Then the two people will face a large number of female students in the canteen poison eyes back out.


    Sure to come out safely, the petite Zhuyan Xi gave a long sigh of relief: "Mom, I''m scared to death, Jinxi, have you just killed me?"


    Gu Jinxi laughed: "is there such exaggeration?"


    "Of course, you don''t feel it, and do you know what happened to you just now? My God, how can you be so calm now Zhu Yanxi couldn''t help stamping his feet.


    Gu Jinxi did not know why: "you said, what happened."


    "A large group of girls slaughtered and besieged ah, that''s Tan Jingyuan. If you want to have a meal with him alone, once it is spread out, you will become the number one public enemy of the school girls!" However, this disaster is his own, Zhu Yanxi looked at Gu Jinxi is really remorseful and remorseful.


    "So exaggerated?"


    Zhu Yanxi shook his head solemnly: "this is not exaggeration, but will soon become a fact."


    Tan Jingyuan, that''s a man who is as high as prince charming in the eyes of the girls in the whole school. He has always been high and shining. He has never stepped down from the altar and actively talked to girls or even chatted with them.


    Yes, he just looked like that, which is the usual chatting technique of boys. But - my God, how could a male God strike up a conversation?


    It''s a fantastic thing to look at.


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, light Cu eyebrows, but soon released: "soldiers will block the water to cover the earth, when the time comes, call on a few more people not to end."


    "How many more people?"


    "Yes, do you want me to go alone?"


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded and shook his head, which was very tangled.


    "Well, don''t think about it. The boat will go straight to the bridge. Go back first." Gu Jinxi comforted Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yanxi hugged Gu Jinxi''s arm, and his face was moved: "thank you, Jinxi. It''s really lucky for me to meet you. No wonder Tan Jingyuan will like you. If I were a boy, I would certainly chase you too! He has a good eye

 Chapter 2671

    "Like me?" Gu Jinxi really can''t laugh or cry, "what kind of conclusion do you come to?"


    "Intuition, women''s intuition, do you understand? My sixth sense has always been sensitive. I just think Tan Jingyuan is interested in you, but you really need to be psychologically prepared. I''m afraid you will be targeted."


    Gu Jinxi indifferent: "I do the end of the line, afraid of what these do, back."


    "Well, but what do you think of Tan Jingyuan? Is he really handsome?" Zhu Yanxi''s expectant eyes fell on Gu Jinxi''s face, naturally hoping to get her approval.


    As a result, Gu Jinxi''s answer was so unsatisfactory: "OK."


    "All right?" "Gu Jinxi, you are a devil! Tan Jingyuan''s face can only be called OK. Tell me, is there a handsome guy in the world? "


    "Yes, of course."


    "Take it out and I''ll see it!" Zhu Yanxi is quite unconvinced!


    Gu Jinxi''s answer is so decisive that Zhu Yanxi asks her to show evidence. Gu Jinxi takes out Gu Huaiyu''s care to show her.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yan Xi immediately widened his eyes, startled: "male god!"


    Gu Jinxi told the truth. Although Tan Jingyuan was excellent, she grew up in a group of handsome men and beautiful women. How could she be such a superficial person? So she asked Zhu Yanxi: "what do you think?"


    Zhu Yanxi''s eyes were bright, nodded more fiercely: "handsome, handsome, Jinxi, my good Jinxi, can you send me the picture, let me be a screen saver?"


    "No, I''ll keep it for myself, and I''ll tell you, I''m more handsome!" Gu Jinxi is not old Wang selling melons and boasting. It''s true.


    "No wonder, you''d better send it to me, OK?" Zhuyanxi pestered Gu Jinxi, and they chased each other back to the bedroom.


    However, when Gu Jinxi took out Gu Huaiyu''s picture just now, a voice from the bottom of her heart told her that, no, there are people in the world who are more handsome than him. She seems to have met somewhere, so she said so definitely, but she really can''t remember.


    Her heart seems to be covered with a layer of fog, some things some people, no matter how hard they try, can''t see clearly.


    At the same time, the library and canteen events were also photographed and posted on the Internet. The building below instantly turned the post into a hot topic, causing a great stir. Gu Jinxi also refused Tan Jingyuan''s invitation, and finally reversed his promise to invite Tan Jingyuan to dinner, which instantly became the object of envy and hatred of all girls.


    I don''t know who it is. Suddenly, he tilted the building and mentioned Bai ChuChu.


    It''s like throwing another smoldering thunder in the already bustling fishpond, and then frying the pan in an instant.


    It has been an open fact that Bai ChuChu likes Tan Jingyuan.


    A pair of school grass and flowers should have been a matter of convention. However, falling flowers have been ruthless. Bai ChuChu has been chasing Tan Jingyuan for three years since he entered the school as a freshman. However, Tan Jingyuan has always resisted others and never gave her a good face.


    Bai ChuChu is also perseverance, about really, not to get is the best.


    Those who like her, pursue her, she abandoned her, only to tan Jingyuan, not hesitate to put down the body several times, looking for opportunities to get close to him, want him to see her excellent, her beautiful.


    Under her disdainful efforts, she finally said a few words with Tan Jingyuan. As you know, few people have spoken with Tan Jingyuan in this school, and Bai ChuChu said a few more words, which naturally made her different. In addition, with her daily efforts, she and Tan Jingyuan became a pair ¡£


    This matter, Tan Jingyuan has never denied, so she has always felt that Tan Jingyuan is also intentional, at least does not hate her, she is different from others.


    But today, Tan Jingyuan even invited girls to dinner in the library. This does not mean that all the efforts Bai ChuChu has made before are her wishful thinking. Tan Jingyuan simply does not admit that he has a relationship with her.


    In addition to the usual Bai Chu has always been superior, naturally there are some girls who do not like her, such a good opportunity, must step on a few feet.


    So the building below is more and more crooked. Those who hold white and those who trample on white are quarrelling with each other. Finally, Bai ChuChu is completely defeated and his face is ruined.


    Bai ChuChu sat in front of the computer, looking at the comments above, his face turned white.


    Always around the white ChuChu turn around a few girls see her face ugly, quickly advised: "ChuChu, you still don''t look, these people are jealous of you."


    "Yes, ChuChu, we''d better not go back. The more we reply to these people, the stronger they are. They are obviously jealous of you. Let''s close it."


    Bai ChuChu''s teeth were biting her lips, and they were all quick to bite and bleed. She just let go of the information of Gu Jinxi that I asked you to inquire about. Did you inquire clearly about it


    A girl stood up and nodded at Bai ChuChu: "yes, it''s very common to see the information, and the family background is also general. There is nothing else.""Are you sure? How did she get into this school


    "I don''t know about this, but I asked my uncle and she was not very clear about it, so there should be no background."


    "There is no background, but there are means. You can see that she even plays with Tan Jingyuan and pretends to be innocent. What a deep mind."


    "Yes, her means are really powerful. I don''t want to see what kind of person she is. How can a stinky girl from a small town compare with us? Tan Jingyuan and ChuChu are made for each other. What''s the matter with her?"


    "The most hateful thing is that she deserves to be compared with the delicate?"


    Several girls, surrounded by Bai ChuChu, demoted Gu Jinxi to penniless, but Bai ChuChu listened, and did not see much joy: "what''s the use of what you say here again?"


    "ChuChu, why don''t we find a way to cure her and see if she can be so arrogant?"


    "Ah, yes, we should find a way to clean up her and see if she can be arrogant."


    "Well, I''ve come up with a solution - do you think it''s ok?"


    several girls gathered around and whispered, exchanging various methods to deal with Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi, who just came out of the bathroom after taking a bath, couldn''t help sneezing. Zhu Yanxi smelled the speech and reminded her: "Jinxi, you can''t have a cold."


    Gu Jinxi rubbed his sour nose: "I feel someone scolded me behind my back."


    "Well, you dog nose is really smart."


    "Ha?"


    "If you don''t believe it, you will be scolded."


    "What?"


    "You see, something big happened. I don''t know who is so boring. I posted the pictures of the library and canteen on the Internet, and now they are all fried."


    Gu Jinxi was surprised and came to the computer. Before she entered the school, Gu Tianqing told her that because of her special identity, she had hidden her true information so that she could study at ease. In order to avoid unnecessary troubles, she has been keeping a low profile, that is, she doesn''t want to be the target of public criticism. In recent months, it has been calm and peaceful Things, it is not easy to get a clean day, were Tan Jingyuan this person to break.


    What kind of monster is he? He has such great power.


    After looking at the comments, Gu Jinxi slowly calmed down: "are the people in school so boring, other people''s things are so concerned about."


    "They don''t like to pay attention to other people''s affairs, but they like to pay attention to tan Jingyuan''s affairs. The main reason is that Tan Jingyuan is usually too cold, and that Bai ChuChu has tried his best for so many years to get in touch with him. According to my observation, they are all self indulgent, but if you say you are not obvious, you have so many interactions with others, you call people Can the family not be envious? "

 Chapter 2672

    "Is this intersection what I want?"


    And this kind of favor, for Gu Jinxi, would rather thank you.


    Hearing this, Zhu Yanxi immediately stood up with guilt and apologized to her: "I''m sorry, Jinxi, I''ve implicated you in the canteen. If I pay attention to it --"


    "forget it, things have happened. Now it''s useless to say these things. If I really want to blame, I can only blame myself for too many things." If she didn''t go to pick up his library at that time, there would have been no series of troubles in the back.


    So it''s no wonder Gu Jinxi is the one who caused the trouble.


    "Jinxi, don''t say that. You are enthusiastic. Well, don''t think too much about it. There are so many things happening in the school every day. After a few days, it will go down naturally."


    "I hope so."


    To tell you the truth, Gu Jinxi is several years older than them. Although she can''t see her appearance, she feels very different from the past at least psychologically. In the past, she also likes to catch up with the excitement and is full of curiosity about new things. But now, she really only wants to read quietly and steadfastly, and doesn''t want to be troubled by these messy things.


    It''s a pity that such a small requirement can''t be satisfied now.


    And she also underestimated the hatred value of these girls. In fact, it''s the most terrible thing for girls to embarrass them. It''s hard for you to guard against them.


    At the beginning, Gu Jinxi didn''t care. He just lost two hot water bottles. In addition, the seats in the classroom were always occupied by people.


    Losing a thermos bottle is normal in University. After all, so many people put the thermos bottle away and then go to class. On the way back to the dormitory, they often take something by mistake. It''s very normal. Although two of them are lost in a row, the probability is a little more, but Gu Jinxi doesn''t pay attention to it.


    As for the classroom seat, there is no fixed seat, first come first sit, no change one, Gu Jinxi also did not care.


    But what happened later, let Gu Jinxi begin to realize that things are not so simple.


    For the first time, she was writing papers in the library.


    She checked a lot of materials and documents, and then sorted out a few pages of materials by hand. All of them are very important and unique. She only took a water cup to pour a glass of water. When she came back, her seat had been filled with water. Especially those handwritten materials, because of the water, all of them were dizzy and dyed, so that she could not see the original handwriting clearly All the efforts made in the past few days were destroyed.


    When Zhu Yanxi came, she saw Gu Jinxi holding the paper, which was still dripping with water. She put her schoolbag and came over and said, "ah, what''s the matter? How can this information be destroyed? You''ve been checking for so many days!"


    Zhu Yanxi''s heart aches, and Gu Jinxi''s heart aches even more. But she looks up at several people sitting at the table. Everyone looks numb and turns a blind eye to what happened to Gu Jinxi.


    No matter what Zhu Yanxi asked, they were silent. It was impossible to find the culprit. On the contrary, they were criticized by other students: "classmate, this is the library. To keep quiet, if you want to make a noise, go outside."


    "That''s it. Stop making noise and disturb everyone''s study."


    Zhu Yanxi also wanted to theory, Gu Jinxi pulled her: "forget it, I remember most of the information, go back first."


    "It''s so hateful. These people are clearly on purpose!" Zhu Yanxi was always indignant.


    Gu Jinxi is beginning to have a little understanding: "is this what you are talking about?"


    Because I like the person named Tan Jingyuan, so against her.


    Zhuyan Xi smelled the speech and shook his head awkwardly: "maybe it''s just a coincidence. I''m talking nonsense. Don''t think about it any more. Ah, wait a minute. I''ll take the hot water and go back."


    "I''ll take it."


    "No!" Passing by the hot water room, Zhu Yanxi said to her, "you are holding so many books. Besides, I promised to make hot water for you for two months. How can I break my promise? I will, I will."


    With his schoolbag on his back and a thermos in his hand, Zhu Yanxi is very balanced.


    Gu Jinxi saw the situation and smile slightly, but thanks were too late to say, she couldn''t smile out.


    Because the handle of the thermos bottle on Zhu Yanxi''s left hand broke suddenly, which caused the thermos bottle to fall off. It was a full bottle of hot water, which sprinkled on Zhu Yanxi''s feet and legs without any sign --


    "Yanxi --" Gu Jinxi yelled in panic. He lost his book and squatted beside him, but Zhu Yanxi was already in pain.


    The huge impact of the hot water bottle on the ground caused a great impact. Many students gathered around. Gu Jinxi pulled away Zhu Yanxi and asked the students around him to help him: "everyone, come and help us. Let''s go to the hospital quickly!"


    However, no one moved.


    Zhu Yanxi''s face turned white with pain. Gu Jinxi had to carry zhuyanxi as soon as he bit his teeth. Fortunately, at this time, the crowd was kicked hard. Tan Jingyuan rushed in. Without saying a word, he picked up Zhu Yanxi on the ground and rushed into the water room: "get out of the way, all of you."The first thing after being scalded by hot water is to keep flushing with cold water.


    But Zhu Yan was too hot.


    Even under the cold water, in less than five minutes, her legs and feet were still full of blisters, dense, shocking and painful.


    "Yan Xi, Yan Xi..." Although Gu Jinxi was frightened and flustered, she still kept calm and comforted her, "it''s OK. Yan Xi, you can bear it, and send you to the hospital right away!"


    Tan Jingyuan looked at zhuyanxi''s leg injury and said, "send to the clinic first!"


    Gu Jinxi nodded.


    The school infirmary is a little far away from the hot water room, but Tan Jingyuan does not stop and sends people in.


    After seeing Zhu Yanxi''s injury, the doctor made a simple treatment and asked them to send them to the hospital: "the equipment here in our school is very common. She is seriously injured. It is better to go to the hospital immediately for treatment, otherwise it will leave a very ugly scar!"


    As soon as Gu Jinxi heard this, he immediately said, "let''s go to the hospital immediately!"


    Tan Jingyuan nodded and made a phone call. Soon, a black car or two stopped at the door of the clinic.


    "Go Tan Jingyuan once again carried people in, straight to the hospital.


    On the way, Gu Jinxi said to tan Jingyuan, "you can bear with it. It''s OK. You''ll be in the hospital soon."


    Zhu Yanxi has been twitching in pain. He wants to smile at Gu Jinxi, but he can''t laugh out. The cold sweat on his forehead is more.


    Gu Jinxi looked at her like this, and was really distressed. He wiped her sweat and asked Tan Jingyuan in front of him: "can you be a little faster?"


    Tan Jingyuan then calmly ordered the driver: "faster!"


    "No, young master, it''s the fastest! As soon as possible -- "


    " I want you to hurry up. If anything happens, it''s up to me! "


    "Yes, young master!"


    After that, Tan Jingyuan made a phone call again and told Gu Jinxi, "I''ve already asked the people in the hospital to meet me at the door. In five minutes, we''ll be there!"


    "Good!" Gu Jinxi did not look at him, but let Zhu Yanxi seize his hand, "Yan Xi, don''t bite yourself. If it hurts, catch me. If it''s OK, catch me!"


    Zhu Yanxi couldn''t stand the pain. He hugged Gu Jinxi and cried: "Jinxi, it''s so painful, so painful --"


    GU Jinxi also held her: "I know, bear it, you can bear it again, and you''ll be in the hospital immediately!"


    Just then, the car stopped with a sudden brake.


    Tan Jingyuan immediately got out of the car and opened the back door. The doctors and nurses from the hospital had already rushed over with the stretcher. Together, they got Zhu Yanxi on the stretcher.


    Although Tan Jingyuan and Gu Jinxi had tried to be very careful not to get her blisters along the way, but the wound was really too big. Even with such care, several blisters were worn out, and a stream of blood flowed down Zhu Yanxi''s leg. She looked more painful, and the whole person was convulsed.


    The female doctor looked at the injury, and her face was very bad: "how could it be so serious?"


    "Auntie, don''t talk about it. Save someone quickly. She''s a girl. Try not to leave a scar on her." Tan Jingyuan calm face to female doctor way.


    The female doctor took a look at him, pushed Zhu Yanxi to the operating room and said, "Stinky boy, when did you dare to teach me a lesson? I''m a doctor. Of course, I know that I can''t leave a scar for her. I need you to remind me!"


    "OK, just don''t smash your own sign!"


    "Stinky boy! Wait, "and then yelled to the others," faster, no food, right? "


    From the hospital door to the operating room, the long road, but less than five minutes to walk, Zhu Yanxi was quickly sent in, two people even before a word, the operating room door was closed.

 Chapter 2673

    If it was not for Tan Jingyuan''s timely hand to pull her back, her body would be caught by the door.


    Gu Jinxi was a little frightened: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t worry. The doctor just now is the top surgical expert in this hospital. She will handle it well."


    "Oh, for your sake." Tan Jingyuan called her aunt. If the ordinary people were changed, they would not be able to get such a good doctor.


    "She''s a doctor, and it''s her duty to treat the patient and save the patient. It''s all right."


    Gu Jinxi understood his meaning and nodded: "but thank you still."


    What''s more, Tan Jingyuan''s words seemed to reassure Gu Jinxi, but Zhu Yanxi didn''t come out, so she couldn''t feel at ease.


    Tan Jingyuan went to the vending machine nearby and bought two bottles of water. One bottle was handed to her. When Gu Jinxi reached for it, Tan Jingyuan saw the deep pinching mark in her palm, which had soaked blood.


    "You hurt your hand!" He quickly took her hand and spread out the palm of her hand. The blood inside had solidified.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "no problem."


    He wanted to take his hand out, but he held it tightly. She couldn''t take it out at all. She felt something was wrong with her. But Tan Jingyuan immediately let her go and said to her, "wait here, I''ll be right back!"


    "Good."


    Before long, Tan Jingyuan came back with a tray, which contained disinfectant, cotton swab and gauze, and some medicine.


    Tan Jingyuan asked Gu Jinxi to sit down on one side of the chair, then squatted in front of her, took her hand, and said to her, "it''s a little painful at the beginning. You can bear with it, and it will be OK immediately."


    His movements were delicate and gentle, and he gave her a blow from time to time. He was afraid that it would hurt her. When he started to disinfect the water, he did feel some pain. However, Gu Jinxi only frowned. This kind of injury is nothing compared with that of Zhu Yanxi.


    Tan Jingyuan raised his eyes and looked at her, then gave her some medicine, and then helped her tie gauze: "well, pay attention to the wound these days do not touch water on it."


    Gu Jinxi raised his hand and looked at his knot and nodded: "I didn''t expect you would do this again."


    "It''s all basic common sense."


    "Your aunt is so good that you can come, but thank you very much today." So many people stood idly by, but he helped. Gu Jinxi took over the favor.


    When Tan Jingyuan heard the speech, he didn''t make any contribution. Instead, he said, "you don''t have to be polite to me. Originally, this matter was caused by me, and she was also implicated by me. It''s nothing for me to do these things."


    Gu Jinxi did not express any views and opinions on this, only said: "I hope not to leave scars."


    "Don''t worry about it. I will be responsible for this matter in any case."


    "It''s on the legs, too." If in the face, the consequences are really unimaginable, it is also a blessing in misfortune.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out about it." Tan Jingyuan deep eyes to her promise.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned. At the moment, he understood what he said: "you mean -"


    "whether it is or not, I will give you an explanation." Seeing Tan Jingyuan''s deep eyes, Gu Jinxi suddenly realized that this matter is not so simple.


    If so, it would be terrible.


    "That''s your charm." Because of him, there are girls who do such crazy things.


    Tan Jingyuan listened, the corner of his mouth slightly upward a pick eyebrow: "so you, have you been attracted by me?" He suddenly approached Gu Jinxi. The distance between them was very close. The eyelashes on Tan Jingyuan''s face were clearly visible.


    No wonder so many people flocked to him, so close, Gu Jinxi also admitted that he had enough capital to make women crazy.


    But this woman, not her.


    She smiles: "there are so many women who worship you. I''m a lot less."


    "But in my eyes, so many women add up to less than one tenth of yours." Tan Jingyuan said very seriously, waist slowly down, raised his hand on the wall, trapped Gu Jinxi between his arm and the wall.


    Gu Jinxi listened, but there was no unnecessary expression on his face. He only looked at him quietly. At this time, the door of the operating room opened, and her enclosure was solved.


    She leaned aside, walked out of his circle, and went straight to the door: "doctor, how''s my friend?"


    "Don''t worry, it has been dealt with, but we should pay special attention to prevent infection these days. I will arrange her to go to the special ward and take good care of it. Don''t worry."


    Gu Jinxi''s nervous mood relaxed and nodded to the doctor: "thank you."


    The solemn and sincere tone made Tan Minhua very useful. He also looked at his rebellious nephew: "it''s not polite to look at other girls and see you again."


    Tan Jingyuan as always left ear into right ear out: "well, you go to busy.""Oh, I''ll go first, you son of a bitch." Tan Minhua, dressed in a surgical suit, took a look at Gu Jinxi and left.


    Gu Jinxi is waiting for zhuyanxi to be pushed out. Her feet have been treated well. She is hung with salt water and has been in a coma.


    Tan Jingyuan calm eyes way: "send to ward first, she is too tired, let her have a rest."


    Gu Jinxi nodded, and the nurse sent the person to the past. After settling down Zhu Yanxi, he said to tan Jingyuan, who has been standing behind him, "thank you very much today. Just give it to me. You can go back first."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll give you an account of it."


    Looking at Zhu Yanxi lying on the hospital bed, Gu Jinxi nodded. If it wasn''t for the water bottle that Zhu Yanxi took for her, the person lying here today would be her. The human heart is really a terrible thing.


    Tan Jingyuan went back to school and came to the hot water room.


    The place where the accident happened before has been cleaned up, and the water stains have dried up, leaving no trace.


    After receiving the call, his roommate ran to him with the plastic shell of a thermos bottle in his hand: "ah, Jingyuan, I saved the things you want for the first time, but why do you want them?"


    Tan Jingyuan did not speak. Instead, he reached out and took the thermos bottle. The handle was broken from the top, so the thermos bottle could not bear any weight. He rolled over and fell on Zhu Yanxi''s leg. Looking at the opening at the rupture, his roommate was curious to come over to have a look, and then he was surprised: "no, Jingyuan, this port is so neat, it''s obviously cut."


    Needless to say, Tan Jingyuan also found it.


    At that time, the fracture was not completely cut off, but as long as the hot water was filled, the weight of the water bottle would naturally be heavy, but the plastic port would be completely broken, which would lead to this accident.


    "Oh, I''ll go. It''s obviously premeditated. Who did the girl offend? I heard that she was hurt badly, no, brother." His roommate put his hand on Tan Jingyuan''s shoulder. "You''ve never been a meddler. How can you pay so much attention to this matter this time? You''d better be a hero to save the beauty. Ouch --"


    Tan Jingyuan raised his hand and gave him an abductor: "as long as you talk a lot, it''s none of your business. Go back to your bedroom."


    "You really kick when you''re finished. No, you have to tell me what''s going on. If the girl is seriously injured, it''s a vicious injury. You can call the police."


    "Yes, call the police." Tan Jingyuan smell speech, light eye color did not set off any waves, but as a roommate who has been with him day and night for several years, it is clear what his every move represents. However, looking at his appearance, his roommate can''t help his back to get cold, and he always feels that someone is going to have bad luck.


    Of course, it is necessary to call the police.


    Don''t do good for small, and do evil for small. If such things are not dealt with seriously, will they not encourage the evil intentions of those who commit crimes.

 Chapter 2674

    Tan Jingyuan''s indignation in her heart is hard to be reconciled. She clenched her hands into a fist, and her fingerbones were white.


    "How can we not be in a hurry? The police will find us immediately. What should we do if we are punished and the school asks us to drop out?" The girl who has done bad things is the one who has no family background or family background among them. She can play with them because she is obedient. All the things that they don''t want to do are all let her do. Naturally, something happens, and the person who carries the bag is also her.


    But in the past, there were some harmless things in the school. There was a girl''s uncle who was the vice principal. It would be over if he asked for a favor. But now, when the matter comes to the police station, and Tan Jingyuan appears, I''m afraid it can''t be solved.


    "I can''t be dropped out of school, I can''t be dropped out -" the girl suddenly knelt down to Bai ChuChu, "ChuChu, I beg you, help me, ChuChu --"


    Bai ChuChu frowned, and her face was impatient. She turned to the other two girls and cried badly. The other two girls felt uncomfortable and worried¡° ChuChu, why don''t you help her? If this matter is really investigated, then we can''t get rid of the relationship. "


    "Yes, ChuChu, you see --"


    Bai ChuChu said coldly: "how can I find out? I didn''t tell you that everything should be done clean, and you are monitoring the dead corner. There are so many thermos bottles, so many students, who knows who did it. You really can''t achieve great things, so little things can''t be tense. You just have to make sure This matter has nothing to do with you. Even if the police come, there is no future at all! "


    "But wan --"


    "nothing in case, if there is, you''d better know what to do!" It''s impossible for her to intercede with the girl.


    At least, if she doesn''t show up, the police may not be able to find their heads, but if she does, it''s not self confessing.


    What''s more, even if this thing is really found out, it''s also done by them, but she didn''t show up at all. How to find out, she couldn''t find her head.


    In that case, why should she do such a stupid thing.


    "Well, what''s the use of crying? Just remember, if it''s really found out, what to do, you know?" Bai ChuChu squatted in front of the girl, but her good face appeared to be cruel and not in line with her age.


    Girls understand that Bai ChuChu is not a joke.


    If she confessed to me in time --


    "do you hear me?" Bai ChuChu eyes a stare, that girl is surprised, hastily does not repeatedly nod, "know know, know, you rest assured, I won''t speak disorderly."


    Bai ChuChu stood up with satisfaction, and then recovered his usual tenderness, taking people out.


    However, the bottom of my heart is still very angry, if I really hurt Gu Jinxi, it''s just that she hurt her classmates, Gu Jinxi didn''t even hurt a hair, such a person, a little thing can''t be done well, it''s really not enough to succeed, there''s more to lose!


    If you can achieve the effect of warning, let her stay away from Tan Jingyuan, but on the contrary, Tan Jingyuan is still out for her. It''s really annoying.


    The girl who was left behind, with her head down and her hair covering most of her face, had an acquisitive look. Through her covered hair, she looked a bit gloomy and weird.


    She has always known that Bai ChuChu is actually cruel and ruthless. Her sweet appearance is just her cover up. In her heart, she is the most vicious. However, if others do not comply with her wishes, she will try to make others unhappy. Moreover, she will pick herself up every time and let them do what she wants.


    She has no right and no power. If she is not with them, she will be bullied by them. But she really hates to be with these people, saying that she is a friend. But who really takes her as a friend is just a tool for running errands and doing bad things.


    Hate, really hate!


    But what should we do this time? If it is found out that the matter is so serious, she will really be dropped out of school. Then she


    She shivered with fear at the thought of it.


    -


    the police came to the school, investigated the current situation and checked the monitoring. However, as Bai ChuChu said, Gu Jinxi''s hot water bottle was placed in a dead corner of monitoring. Even if they knew that someone had tampered with it, there was no valuable clue.


    After all, this is a public occasion. Tens of thousands of people in the school are free to come and go, and the fingerprints on the thermos bottle are useless.


    After all, the case is not very big. The school authorities intervened after knowing that the police had intervened.


    After all, if this thing is really spread out, it will damage the face of the school, so I hope this matter can be handled within the school, not spread out.


    Tan Jingyuan was called to the headmaster''s office, and the headmaster personally received him. Tan Jingyuan stood there with his own aura fully open, and his noble face had no emotion. He only looked at the headmaster with a pair of cold eyes.


    It is such a look in the eyes, let the principal see, but also unconsciously weak, the smile on his face and kind: "Tan, please sit down.""No, it doesn''t matter if the headmaster has something to say. I have something else to do later."


    The tone of coldness and indifference is not what the students say to the headmaster. Instead, it seems that the superior gives orders to the subordinates.


    The headmaster knew his identity, so he didn''t dare to neglect him: "well, I''ll make a long story short. This is the case. You called the police. Did the thermos injury hurt you?"


    "No


    "Then you --" the headmaster stopped, trying to use euphemism, "I mean, I don''t hurt you."


    Tan Jingyuan Mou son a cold: "the headmaster''s meaning is, hurt others to go?"


    "No, no, no, I mean --" the headmaster is poor and his face is a little red. Ordinary people, who dare to talk to him like this, can''t make him stand down. However, facing Tan Jingyuan, he can''t say anything. He can only please him and say, "Jingyuan, I mean, since things have happened, we should try to solve them, but this is after all the internal affairs of our school It''s not good for outsiders to interfere, isn''t it? In this way, we should investigate the inside of our school first. Once we find out the murderer, we will never tolerate it. If our school can''t find out, you can let the police intervene, right? "


    "What the principal meant was to give an account to all the teachers and students of the school?"


    "That''s nature!" The headmaster immediately straightened his back, "in our school, such a serious injury incident, the nature is extremely bad, we will not tolerate, so you can rest assured, this matter is left to me to deal with, I will give you a satisfactory account."


    "Well, headmaster, I''ll give you three days. If you can''t find out within three days, I''ll use my method. Then, don''t blame me for making the scene too big."


    The headmaster''s head suddenly cools, but looking at Tan Jingyuan''s deep eyes, he can''t say anything. He can only nod his head and promise: "OK, I know. I''ll make things clear in three days."

 Chapter 2675

    "Then I''ll go first." Tan Jingyuan put his hands in his trouser pockets and paced away from the principal''s office.


    Make an example to others.


    His purpose has been achieved.


    He doesn''t have to do anything about the rest.


    As soon as Tan Jingyuan left, a drop of cold sweat was left on the front door of the school gate. Hateful, he was threatened by a student. However, he still had no way to deal with people. It''s really ---


    forget it. The top priority is to deal with the matter first. Otherwise, with Tan Jingyuan''s temperament, he is afraid that the matter will be out of control and the school will be disgraced He is the headmaster who is not good at handling affairs.


    The news is naturally spreading.


    They said that the police had withdrawn and the school had to deal with it internally.


    This is good news for people who have done bad things.


    School management, has always been a matter of minor, trivial.


    When Bai ChuChu and others heard the news, they all agreed to take a breath of relief, especially the girl who had been having trouble sleeping and eating these days. She murmured and asked, "does that mean that this matter has passed? I must be safe? "


    "It must be that when the school deals with this kind of thing, it''s not all thunder and rain, and it doesn''t end in the end. The school is also afraid of making a big deal of things, and it won''t be able to close up at that time."


    As a result, the girl whose uncle was the vice principal shook her head: "I''m afraid it''s not so simple. I heard my uncle say that the headmaster has set up a special investigation team, saying that he has promised Tan Jingyuan that he will investigate the matter clearly within three days and give Tan Jingyuan a satisfactory account. I''m afraid it''s not so easy because Tan Jingyuan and the headmaster have said so, In three days, if the headmaster can''t handle it well, he will use his own way to deal with it. I heard that the headmaster was very angry, but there was no way to deal with it. So the girl''s face turned pale and her chopsticks fell to the ground: "what should I do?"


    her movements attracted the attention of others, and her pale and gloomy face glared at her "It''s not promising. What''s flustered? It''s just a passing scene. The police didn''t find out. Can the school''s straw bag teachers find out?"


    "What you said is reasonable."


    The other two girls agreed, did not put this matter in mind, only that guilty girl, teeth in the big chatter.


    Of course, they can say so regardless of their own affairs, because even if something happens, they will not be in trouble. What''s wrong is just her scapegoat.


    -


    How could Tan Jingyuan go to class obediently? After leaving the headmaster''s office, he asked the driver to take him to the hospital.


    Gu Jinxi asked for a three-day leave from school and stayed in the hospital to take care of Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yanxi woke up, very moved, but also feel embarrassed: "Jinxi, in fact, you don''t have to ask for leave for me. Isn''t there a nurse sister here, or you can go back to class and delay your course, what can you do?"


    "It''s OK. I''m not sure if someone takes care of you. Besides, you are injured because of me. How can I leave you here alone. It''s not convenient for you. It''s better for me to take care of you. "


    Zhu Yanxi was moved by the stars in his eyes: "I knew you were the best."


    Gu Jinxi took a towel to wipe her legs. When she heard the words, she raised her head and looked at her: "my silly girl, don''t you know that you were injured because of me this time? You are my Savior. I should be nice to you. Don''t thank you."


    "Oh, why do you say this? Fortunately, it''s me. I have rough skin and thick flesh. If you are so delicate and tender, what should I do if you are really scalded?"


    Gu Jinxi listened to this, but felt a burst of warmth in his heart. After putting the towel back into the washbasin, he began to peel an apple for her: "come on, you eat first, I''ll pour the water."


    "Don''t be so busy, just sit down and have a rest. I don''t think you''ve stopped." No matter what he did, Gu Jinxi did it by himself. Such treatment made Zhu Yanxi feel very embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. It''ll be ready in a minute." After dealing with the washbasin and towel, Gu Jinxi returned to the ward, and zhuyanxi peeled an orange to her, "here, you also eat, don''t patronize me, you didn''t eat anything."


    "Thank you." Gu Jinxi took the orange and laughed. Seeing her frown, he asked, "does the wound hurt?"


    "It''s OK. It''s not very painful. I can bear it." Zhu Yanxi is afraid of Gu Jinxi''s worry, so he has been very optimistic. In fact, the wound is really painful.


    "If it hurts, don''t bear it," the doctor said. It will be at least three days before things get better. "


    Zhu Yanxi tried to grin: "it''s OK. Just bear with it."


    Gu Jinxi heartache: "you want to eat something, I''ll buy it for you."


    "No, I don''t have much appetite. Go and have some."


    But at this time, there was a knock at the door. Gu Jinxi turned back and called out, "please come in."


    The door opened and Tan Jingyuan came in carrying a fruit basket and several bags, in which he brought food for them.Seeing that he was here, Zhu Yan Xi''s eyes lit up. It seemed that the wounds on his legs were almost healed. His enthusiasm rose again: "Tan is here. Please sit down."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at Zhu Yan Xi, nodded: "bought some things to see your spirit is good, then I am at ease."


    "Jin Xi said to me, this time really thanks to you, otherwise I don''t know how to drip this leg, the doctor said that the treatment is very good, may not leave scar, let me feel at ease."


    "Yes, after all, it''s because of me." Tan Jingyuan does not evade his responsibility.


    Zhu Yanxi was a little embarrassed: "you can''t say that. What''s going on in the end doesn''t know. Maybe it''s just an accident. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    After all, not every girl has such a mind. If something like this happens, he nods and opens the bag: "I don''t know what you like to eat, so if you buy something, you can eat it first."


    "You are really considerate, Jinxi. You can eat it." Zhu Yanxi winked at Gu Jinxi, meaning not to let down the school grass.


    Gu Jinxi was hungry, but he didn''t mention it. After looking at it, he said to her, "you have your favorite drumstick. Do you want to eat it?"


    "Drumsticks, eat --" originally did not have any appetite of bamboo Yan Xi immediately loud response way.


    After eating a meal, Zhu Yanxi was a little listless. Gu Jinxi said to her, "if it hurts, lie down and sleep for a while. It will be better."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about me."


    "Then you go to bed and I''ll talk to him outside." Gu Jinxi told Zhu Yanxi.


    "Go, go."


    Gu Jinxi will eat the lunch box to the garbage can outside, Tan Jingyuan has been standing behind her, watching her every move.


    "Thank you today." Gu Jinxi said thanks as soon as he opened his mouth.


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyebrows suddenly gently frowned: "I said, this matter because of me, you do not need to be polite to me, do not have to thank me, and her injury, the principal promised to reply within three days, so you have to wait patiently."


    "The principal agreed?" In fact, this matter is not small, but it''s not big. It''s nothing more than the infighting between girls in the school, which even leads to the principal''s presence. Gu Jinxi understands that it''s all about Tan Jingyuan, and she nods: "I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s what I should do. Besides, I''ve invited an aunt to take care of her. I''ll be responsible for her injuries. You can go back to school first. I know you''ve asked for leave, but don''t delay the course. You have to make notes for her."


    "In fact, what Yan Xi said is true. Maybe it was just an accident, so you don''t have to."

 Chapter 2676

    "If it''s an accident, I''m sure it''s settled." Just then, a nice looking middle-aged woman in her forties came over. Tan Jingyuan nodded at her and said to Gu Jinxi, "Auntie is here. Zhuyanxi is sleeping. I''ll take you back to school."


    Gu Jinxi is also ready to go back to get something, with the care of her aunt, it is naturally the best, so she did not give up: "OK, thank you, then I and aunt to explain."


    Tan Jingyuan nodded.


    When he left, Zhu Yanxi was already asleep. Looking at Gu Jinxi''s frown all the time, Tan Jingyuan said, "this aunt has taken care of me since childhood. She is very experienced in this kind of things. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Very experienced?"


    "Yes, I was naughty when I was a child."


    The rest, needless to say, Gu Jinxi also understood. She nodded: "I''m not worried that she can''t take good care of her. I''m worried about Yanxi leaving scars. Although she said it was ok, which girl would really not care." Zhu Yanxi said that just to prevent her from blaming herself.


    "Now that technology is so advanced, I will be responsible for the end." Tan Jingyuan guarantees that deep eyes are firm and powerful.


    Gu Jinxi Leng Leng, had to nod: "I believe you."


    "Get in the car." Tan Jingyuan''s look flew up in an instant and opened the door for her.


    Just got on the bus, Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone rang, a look, is Qi Jinnian''s call, Tan Jingyuan asked her: "how not to answer."


    She had to answer, "Hello, mom."


    Qi Jinnian''s phone calls are basically daily. Gu Jinxi is patient with her every time. The mother and daughter are chatting and laughing. It seems that they can''t finish talking. This time is no exception.


    However, Gu Jinxi didn''t mention anything about what happened in school these days.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t doubt anything. She asked her to take care of herself and hung up.


    Hang up the phone, she found Tan Jingyuan has been staring at her, she is a little strange: "why, so looking at me."


    Tan Jingyuan took back his sight and shook his head: "nothing, just some envy you."


    "Envy? What do you envy me


    "You and your mother have a good relationship." Although only said some ordinary trivial things, but the feelings between mother and daughter, incomparably intimate and natural.


    "Isn''t that normal? She''s my mother."


    Tan Jingyuan''s smile has disappeared, leaving only a lonely and cold face: "in this world, not all mothers are as warm as your mother, loving their children."


    Gu Jinxi was suddenly dumbfounded. She didn''t know about Tan Jingyuan''s family, so she was not qualified to judge. She only said, "there are no parents in the world who don''t love their children. You should learn to communicate with them more. They must love you."


    Tan Jingyuan did not speak any more, but from the corners of his mouth, we can see that his family relationship should be quite tense.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t be a confidant sister. He just looked at the school gate and said, "Tan Jingyuan, stop quickly!"


    "Well? What''s the matter? " Tan Jingyuan stopped the car on the side of the road.


    Gu Jinxi stabilized his body and said, "don''t send me. I''ll walk in this section of the road by myself. You''re so famous. If people see you send me back, I don''t know what will happen. Thank you."


    Tan Jingyuan clenched the steering wheel in both hands, but still nodded: "I understand, I will not send you, you should be careful." That''s why he doesn''t have many friends. What he didn''t like, he finally flocked to him. What he liked, he always avoided him like a snake or a scorpion.


    When Gu Jinxi got out of the car, she could clearly feel the cold and cold air emanating from his body. She also noticed his white fingerbones. She was also aware of what Tan Jingyuan was thinking.


    In fact, she didn''t mean anything else. She just didn''t want to get involved with him too much, causing some unnecessary trouble. But she didn''t expect that such a practice would hurt him.


    She is too thoughtless.


    So the foot that had been stretched out, she drew back, and then sat down: "I suddenly found that I was wearing high heels, can not walk that far, you send me in."


    Tan Jingyuan was stunned. She slipped through a trance and thought that she had heard something wrong. Seeing that she had taken her seat again and the door was closed again, she realized that she had not heard the wrong thing. Naturally, she was overjoyed, but --


    "let''s go." Gu Jinxi urged.


    Tan Jingyuan nodded to guarantee: "you don''t worry, I won''t be hurt because I let you be friends with me."


    In the past, he was incompetent, but now, if he wants to protect a person, he will never let this person get hurt, even if it is a little bit, he will not allow it!


    Gu Jinxi looked at his firm jaw curve and sighed in his heart. This is probably the sorrow of the rich children.


    The outsider looks high and bright, but in fact, life is always full of intrigue, smart calculation, there is not much family warmth to speak of, most of the friends around you are directed at your identity, and how much sincerity.At this moment, she knew that her contact with Tan Jingyuan would bring more troubles to her life, but she could not leave him and watched him hurt again.


    Her heart is too soft, this is also a fatal injury.


    I don''t think it''s enough to raise my hand and rub my eyebrows. Just take a look. At least she is not a soft persimmon. She can be kneaded at will.


    Tan Jingyuan directly sent her to the dormitory downstairs, which naturally caused quite a stir.


    In fact, the lack of care of a young man, but he is not careful to see a person''s pride.


    All the strength and self-esteem is just a disguise.


    Gu Jinxi nodded at him: "thank you, I''m leaving."


    Tan Jingyuan said: "the school and the hospital are a little far away, if you go, remember to call me, I will send you to, by the way, this is my phone."


    Words fall, Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone rings, beating a string of strange numbers above, is Tan Jingyuan''s phone.


    Gu Jinxi raised eyebrows: "how do you know my mobile phone?"


    Tan Jingyuan hehe a smile, smile like a simple child: "I want to know, naturally know."


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and got off the car. Naturally, he received a lot of caring eyes, but how about that.


    In essence, there is no difference between her and Tan Jingyuan. Because of her age, she is always at odds with the people around her. She is only a sincere friend like Zhu Yanxi, who has been implicated and injured by her. Therefore, she can better understand Tan Jingyuan''s inner loneliness and anger.


    Zhou Guoping said that loneliness is the fate of human beings. Love and friendship can not eradicate it, but can comfort it.


    She hopes that her own practice can bring a little comfort to tan Jingyuan''s lonely heart.


    Indeed, Gu Jinxi''s practice has strengthened Tan Jingyuan''s heart.


    He knew that she was different from them, so this time, he would protect her.


    As for those people, he will find out and uproot them.


    He put pressure on the school.


    The investigation team specially set up by the school for this purpose dare not take it lightly.


    Although there was no monitoring, there were always witnesses, so the investigation team issued an announcement in the school. Anyone who could provide clues or report the murderer could get two points in total credits and the school''s reward.


    As soon as the announcement came out, we all understood that this time, the school is not for fun, nor is it the same as before. It will be over after a walk. Moreover, the rewards are very rich and attractive. Some students who were lack of interest suddenly became interested and wanted to know who was so unlucky and had such a bad luck.


    When Bai ChuChu received the news, his face was rather ugly. She did not expect that the school should be so enthusiastic about this matter.

 Chapter 2677

    The girl who made the move was scared to death.


    She did it at that time, although not many people saw it, but there were always several people passing by. If -


    she didn''t dare to think about it, she felt cold all over.


    The other two girls who followed Bai ChuChu were also afraid and began to warn her that if something happened, she would not spare her if she dared to give them up.


    The pressure of the school, the threat of students, have become the girl nervous nightmare.


    There were two days left, and every minute and second seemed to her to be roasting on an oil pan.


    After wearing a bath towel around his waist, Tan Jingyuan came out of the bathroom barehanded.


    Just after taking a bath, there were still drops of water on his black hair. As he walked around, the water drops rolled down to his waist and disappeared into his strong waist. His face was young and handsome, full of abstinence.


    Ding Ding, the mobile phone on the bed suddenly vibrated and received an email.


    He put the white towel around his neck, walked towards the bed, and then picked up his mobile phone to have a look, the corner of his mouth suddenly had a secret smile.


    As expected, he did not expect.


    The e-mail was sent anonymously, and the content in it, as he thought, was no different.


    Someone can''t hold on.


    This email was sent by the girl who was instructed to do it. She admitted in the email that she did it, but she was forced to do it. She was almost in tears and tears. I hope Tan Jingyuan will not continue to investigate this matter and ask him to let her go.


    Now, we can see how scared the girl is.


    Those who have done bad things must be afraid of the east window incident.


    Tan Jingyuan is aware of this, so he will step by step press, in fact, he does not expect the school to find out the matter, because the police and he said, such things, in the end, most of the results.


    He makes such a big move, is nothing more than a shock. What he wants is that the man himself can''t help but come to him and plead with him.


    He doesn''t care who did it. What he cares about is the originator behind it.


    So he replied to the email: as long as you tell me the messenger behind me, this matter, I can no longer investigate, for this reason, but if you don''t say it, you can rest assured that I will find you out and then fire you!


    The word "expulsion" is a fatal blow to crush the girl''s last straw.


    She was standing in the bathroom with her cell phone, shaking and pale, and almost fell to the ground.


    If so, Bai ChuChu won''t let her go, but if I don''t -


    If I tell you, I will be in danger.


    Tan Jingyuan saw this, a faint corner of the mouth a hook, appear cool thin and dangerous: you can choose not to say, but I promise, you will die faster, more miserable!


    Fingernails were deeply pinched into the girl''s palm, and she knew that Tan Jingyuan was more terrible than Bai ChuChu. She had no choice: Bai ChuChu.


    Bai ChuChu three words sent out, the girl''s hand will be released, is the heart cold, is afraid, is desperate to go out.


    Anyway, it''s all dead, so she''ll pull them on the back. Why do they think of all the bad things, and finally ask her to carry the pot.


    If you want to die, let''s all die together.


    Bai ChuChu -- Tan Jingyuan looks at the three words on the screen and says, "Oh, the corner of his mouth is full of deadly cold.".


    Bai ChuChu.


    It''s a lot of guts.


    Three days later, the school''s investigation team was withdrawn.


    All the results have not been released to the public. The students in the front of the school are confused. The girl who has been scared for three days still can''t believe it.


    Is Tan Jingyuan really not investigating?


    Thankfully, her hands and feet were still shaking, but this time, it was full of joy.


    It''s great that she doesn''t have to be fired.


    The rest of the three, who did not know what had happened, thought that the school had not investigated anything, and felt that they had no face, so the matter was turned over like this.


    "Look, I''ll just say something. The school always tries to calm things down. Besides, the injured person is not an important person, so the school won''t make such an effort to investigate."


    "Yes, well, now we can rest assured."


    Bai ChuChu set off a beautiful eye, there is no temperature: "I have what can not rest assured, should rest assured, is another person."


    Their eyes fell on the same girl.


    "Ah, Lin Xin, look at you, but you are as timid as a mouse. Nothing happened. I''m afraid of you."


    "That''s it. It''s no good. It''s useless. I''ll go and eat."


    The girl named Linxin walked in the last place, always lowering her head, but in her heart, she was so miserable that she did all the things, and she had to bear all the fears, and they were always so high up and clean themselves up.Angry, but angry again, how can it be.


    At this moment, she heard a whisper nearby.


    "Oh, look, look, it''s Tan Jingyuan!"


    "It''s him. It''s him. He''s dressed so well today."


    "He is not only handsome today, but also handsome every day. No matter what he wears, he looks good."


    Several girls crazy infatuation, Bai ChuChu heard these praise, the heart is very proud, as if in praise of her, she raised the most beautiful smile, walked toward Tan Jingyuan: "Jingyuan, today you why so early to school."


    Sweet smile, elegant temperament, she is noble like a white swan.


    Tan Jingyuan''s gaze skips her and looks at the girls behind her. The other two girls look at her with adoration and admiration. Lin Xin is the only one who dodges and dares not to make eye contact with him.


    Tan Jingyuan also looked back and looked down at Bai ChuChu. His frown showed his indifference and displeasure: "are you calling Jingyuan these two words? We know each other? "


    Two words, like two slaps, hard fan in Bai Chu''s face, hit her hot pain.


    Originally, some of the girls standing next to me seemed to have heard the news of Tianda, but they were all shocked. God, what did Tan Jingyuan say? They didn''t know Bai ChuChu at all.


    This white is also a look we are very familiar with, this is not to ask for no fun, to humiliate ourselves?


    Tan Jingyuan this appearance, really gave Bai Chu Chutian big humiliation, hit her by surprise, completely did not know how to react, almost cried out.


    "Good dogs don''t get in the way." Tan Jingyuan and light, spit out a word.


    Several girls beside me are laughing crazy. Bai ChuChu always boasts of Tan Jingyuan''s girlfriend. In the past three years, Tan Jingyuan has not refuted it. However, she didn''t expect that it was Bai ChuChu''s one-man monologue. It''s really a good play.


    Bai ChuChu''s face was completely lost. Tan Jingyuan walked away and stamped his feet in anger: "Tan Jingyuan, you will regret it!"


    Tan Jingyuan steps a little bit, turned around, cold eyes frightening: "you''d better be a man with your tail in between, otherwise, I''ll make you regret it!"


    Bai ChuChu''s body swayed and almost fainted. His lips were pale and white. He wanted to bite his silver teeth.


    Tan Jingyuan!


    "My God, Tan Jingyuan is so handsome."


    "Yes, yes, it''s really cool. Oh, my little heart is going to be crisp. Help me, help me!"


    "I think it''s very difficult for me to find a way out in school."


    They noticed the white blood red blood red eyes, very frightening, several people panic, dare not say anything in front of her face, quickly ran away.


    But as for what he said behind his back, how did Bai ChuChu manage it.


    What''s more, the scene just now has been recorded, and the evidence is overwhelming.


    It''s a shame for grandma Chu.


    The remaining three people, looking at Bai Chu, did not dare to speak.


    But Lin Xin''s heart, and feel very refreshing.


    What''s more, Tan Jingyuan did not say anything. With his ambiguous attitude, others would not doubt her. She just pretended that she didn''t know anything.


    Several people looked at each other, came to comfort Bai ChuChu, but before he opened his mouth, he was driven away by Bai ChuChu angrily: "all get out of here, get out of here!"


    They did not dare to say more and left as quickly as possible.


    Only the blood of his lips was left.


    This is the biggest insult Bai ChuChu has ever suffered, and it is still a great shame. How can I wash it out.


    Tan Jingyuan, Tan Jingyuan, you wait for me, I will make you regret, I will not let you go!


    -


    good things do not go out; bad things spread far and wide.


    What Tan Jingyuan said to Bai ChuChu was like a deep-water bomb, causing a great disturbance.


    On the school forum, the video has been spread crazy, which has long pushed Gu Jinxi and Tan Jingyuan''s events in the library and canteen to some corner.

 Chapter 2678

    After a few days of self-cultivation, plus the excellent care of his aunt, Zhu Yanxi recovered very well and was in a good mood. He didn''t have to go to class these days. Just lie in bed and eat good food and drink. His life would be just like this. So he spent all day chasing dramas, brushing microblogs, commenting circles and all kinds of gossip forums.


    It''s hard for her to miss such a hot post.


    "Damn it!" After watching the video, she jumped out of bed with excitement.


    Mom, that''s too exciting.


    It''s against the weather.


    Gu Jinxi happened to come to the hospital to see her. When she pushed the door and came in, she saw a carp standing up. The devil''s rampant laughter suddenly stopped her: "zhuyanxi! What are you doing? This is a hospital. You don''t lie down for me! "


    Zhu Yanxi was worried that no one would share it. He immediately took Gu Jinxi''s hand: "come on, Jinxi, come and see it. I''ll show you something cool. It''s too calming. Do you have this tan Jingyuan? The more you look, the more handsome you are!"


    Gu Jinxi was forced to pull together to watch the video of Tan Jingyuan and Bai ChuChu. After watching it, there was no big mood.


    Zhu Yanxi was not willing to: "Hey, how did you see such a fierce reaction, you are still not g big people."


    "It has nothing to do with whether I''m a big g or not."


    "Of course, if you''re a big G, you can''t be indifferent."


    Gu Jinxi could not help laughing: "then how can I react to be not indifferent, just like you, demonic laugh?"


    "Of course, it''s a celebration."


    "All right, all right. If you don''t fight for three days, just go to the room and uncover the tiles and lie down quickly."


    "No, I''ll have to watch it a few more times. I feel comfortable every time I see it. It''s so cool."


    Looking at the bottom of each second in the increase of click traffic, zhuyanxi with the fight chicken blood like, happy this is not that.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and didn''t care much.


    If it was not for zhuyanxi, she would not know who Bai ChuChu was.


    In fact, before she came, Tan Jingyuan had already told her the story. Originally, she wanted to tell Zhu Yanxi about her injury. Seeing that she was so excited, Gu Jinxi decided to put it off for a while.


    Otherwise, according to Zhu Yanxi''s case, he would never just stand by as a matter outside his body. At that time, he might make some big noise.


    Of course, Bai ChuChu''s behavior is hateful, but Tan Jingyuan is also really rude. He also said that she was a dog and who she was. Such humiliation was unforgettable. Gu Jinxi was worried that Bai ChuChu would retaliate crazily.


    If that were the case, it would only be more troublesome.


    What''s more, she''s showing the enemy in the dark, and the plot is too much to defend.


    Sure enough, what''s the relationship with Tan Jingyuan? It''s not a good thing.


    Trouble, trouble.


    Looking at Zhu Yanxi who didn''t know anything on the bed and was still happy, Gu Jinxi was a little envious. As expected, the single celled creature with simple brain was more happy.


    When the wall falls, everyone pushes.


    It''s the best explanation for this matter.


    People''s hearts are evil.


    To see the white disaster, or to gloat, or to step on a foot, this time of human nature, is the most real time to expose.


    Gu Jinxi, alone, has no special views on this matter.


    On the contrary, when Tan Jingyuan came to find him, he said, "what you said is too much."


    Tan Jingyuan replied: "I said, I will give you an account, but I do not expect you will agree with me, because your kindness, not all people appreciate, to deal with such people as Bai ChuChu, the more polite, will only make her more intensified, kick nose on the face."


    It is impossible for Bai Chu to know what he has done for three years.


    No, it''s because I''m too lazy to say that to him, she''s just an unimportant stranger. She likes to be a clown. That''s her thing. If he responds, he becomes a tool for her to create a topic.


    But even so, she was able to sing a play by herself for three years, and the more she sang, the more wonderful she was. Tan Jingyuan also had some admiration in her heart.


    If she doesn''t do such stupid things, he may still reserve a trace of affection for her, but since she dares to do such stupid things, she''d better dare to do them.


    Gu Jinxi knew what he said was reasonable, so she did not express any views on this matter.


    Each person''s fate is a causal cycle planted by himself.


    You can''t blame others for what you plant and what you get.


    Bai ChuChu now all of this is because of the self inflicted, she has been singing for a long time, has taken the fake as true, but in Tan Jingyuan here, fake or fake, so he can be merciless a stick to wake her up.


    It''s better for her to remember this lesson and be a man with his tail between his legs. Otherwise, he doesn''t mind letting her have more blood flow.However, Gu Jinxi did not expect that this matter would eventually make so much noise that it was passed to Gu Tianqing''s ears and called.


    "Dad." Gu Tianqing is not Qi Jinnian. Naturally, it is impossible to call every day, but it is also from time to time. Gu Jinxi has a natural attachment and fear for her, and has experienced these things, especially docile and clever.


    Gu Tianqing heard her voice, can not help but smile: "listen to your voice, it is very good."


    "Yes, I''ve always been fine. I thought my mother would tell you every day." Gu Jinxi''s voice is soft, showing the little daughter and father''s coquetry.


    "What your mother told me was all about things you wanted her to know."


    Gu Jinxi heard this, pursed a lip, embarrassed smile way: "Dad, you know it, don''t say it."


    Gu Tianqing naturally sent someone to watch her at school. Gu Jinxi knew that, but as long as she didn''t interfere with her freedom, she didn''t feel anything.


    However, she has no secret in school, and she can''t hide it from Gu Tianqing.


    But in this way, Gu Tianqing called for the first time.


    Gu Tianqing, facing Gu Jinxi, is someone else''s invisible tenderness: "do you need me to do something?"


    "No, I can handle it. It''s all small things that don''t affect me." Gu Jinxi patient and calm way, "you don''t worry, if there is a need, I will speak."


    "OK, but Jinxi, you should remember that you can''t have a harmful heart, and you can''t have a heart of rest. As for what you want to make friends with, you should be prudent."


    "I see, Dad."


    Gu Tianqing and don''t worry about a few words, this just ended the call.


    With the mobile phone, Gu Jinxi''s face is warm and smiling. As long as she knows that her father has been protecting her invisibly behind her, she feels nothing terrible.


    But Gu Tianqing here, looking at all kinds of news from the school, his eyes are cold.


    I don''t like such a bad boy who wants to make her daughter''s idea.


    He always sees problems to the point. At a glance, he knows that this boy named Tan Jingyuan is the source of all problems and troubles. Looking at the information on the table, Gu Tianqing knows that Tan Jingyuan is still a hot problem.


    If he really had any thoughts on Gu Jinxi, Tan''s family in G city would have noticed that Gu Jinxi''s identity would have been --


    the reason why Gu Tianqing sent Gu Jinxi so far away is not to attract other people''s attention. However, there are always some people who like bad things.


    There was a knock at the door. Gu Tianqing withdrew his sight: "come in."


    In is the shadow, to Gu Tianqing said: "just received the news, someone is investigating Jin Xi''s identity."


    Gu Tianqing canthus a pick: "who is it, the people of the tan family?"


    Shadow shakes his head: "no, I sent someone to check. It''s from the white family."


    "From the Bai family?"


    "Yes, it''s the white one who made so many things against Jinxi in school. Although the Bai family can''t be named, it''s a bit of a face in G city."


    "Then they found out anything."


    The shadow shook his head: "of course not. I''ve got people ready to send out the information. They won''t find anything, but -"


    "but they dare to find us, right?" Gu Tianqing''s mouth is filled with a trace of fun smile, but the corners of his eyes are inexplicably cold.


    Shadow nodded, it is really beyond one''s ability, unexpectedly rushed to move the earth on Tai Sui''s head: "do you need me to arrange it?"


    "Make it clean." Gu Tianqing lightly orders that there is no need to put the white family in the eye. It is very easy to let this unknown family disappear, but it should be done clean and leave no trace.


    Shadow nodded: "I will grasp the propriety."


    "In addition, pay attention to the movement of the tan family, so that Tan family boy away from Jinxi."


    "I see."

 Chapter 2679

    G dormitory for female students.


    "ChuChu, this is the information you need. If you look at it, I''ll tell you that Gu Jinxi is really nothing special. You have to make an investigation of her before you can rest assured. Now you can rest assured." Jiang Xinyue, who takes the lead of Bai ChuChu, looks at the investigation materials on Bai ChuChu''s hand and says with disdain.


    I don''t know what Bai ChuChu is afraid of. Gu Jinxi''s kind of people still bother to send people to investigate. It''s too shameful for her.


    "What do you know," white ChuChu''s face was livid, "Tan Jingyuan''s humiliation to me, I will certainly recover a hundred times and a thousand times!"


    These are Gu Jinxi to give, so she will not let go of Gu Jinxi! The investigation is clear, in order to do a good job.


    Now seeing these, she can really rest assured. It''s easier to deal with this unknown person than to crush an ant.


    Jiang Xinyue also wanted to say something, but the girl on one side shook her head. Now Bai ChuChu is full of black gas, just like the most vicious witch in fairy tales. They should be careful and don''t provoke Bai ChuChu.


    Things on the Internet have been so white that they can''t be black any more. Now as soon as they go out, they will be criticized.


    Bai ChuChu''s image, which took him three years to build up, has been completely destroyed.


    "Lin Xin." Bai ChuChu suddenly opened his mouth in a gloomy voice.


    Jiang Xinyue shook his head: "do not know, these days she is strange, also don''t know what is stirring up."


    "She''s just scared. Fortunately, it''s all over. If the school really investigates, it''s sure to find her in the end. Can she stay? I think she''s scared out of her wits these days, "another girl said.


    Bai ChuChu hummed: "as for this matter, she was scared to be like this."


    "But it''s very strange, ChuChu. Before Tan Jingyuan was not like this, how did he suddenly become like this today?" Bai ChuChu didn''t give her a little affection. She was completely aimed at her, and she was severely targeted. "ChuChu, do you say, did Tan Jingyuan know anything?"


    What did he know? The idea sprang up in the white brain, and the fingers on the knee were tightly clenched.


    But how much did he know, and where did he know it.


    Only the four of them knew about it.


    Bai ChuChu''s cold sight crossed the two people in the bedroom. They all shook their heads at the same time: "ChuChu, not me."


    "It''s not me."


    Bai ChuChu''s face suddenly became more ugly. If it wasn''t for them, the only thing left was -


    when Lin Xin opened the bedroom door, he felt that the atmosphere in the dormitory was not right.


    In fact, these days, she is really living like a year, and she is not willing to stay in the bedroom, because the more she is with them, the more cold she feels. They just regard her as a chess piece that can be used and discarded at any time.


    So she chose to go out and not stay here.


    But her bedroom is here, and finally she has to go back here to rest.


    "You, what''s the matter?" Lin Xin stood at the door of the bedroom, hesitating whether to come in.


    At this time, Bai ChuChu stood up, Bai porcelain''s face returned to smile, took Lin Xin''s hand, and took the bedroom door.


    Lin Xin was trembling, just thinking about how to open his mouth, Bai ChuChu suddenly changed his face, slapped her hard on Lin Xin''s face, and hit her directly into one side of the cabinet.


    The huge and crisp clapping sound accumulated Bai ChuChu''s resentment these days. His hand was really cruel, and the corners of his mouth suddenly became bloody.


    The two girls beside me were shocked.


    Usually white temper is not good, but has not had such a fire, but this time, her whole body is like a cage with a layer of black fog, and her eyes are full of murderous ice.


    Lin Xin covered his face and felt his ears numb and humming. His heart was terrified and his body was shaking.


    She didn''t dare to speak because she didn''t know what to say.


    But Bai ChuChu has already paced in front of her, and then gently raised her chin, let Lin Xin look at her eyes, the vicious deep eyes with a mockery: "Lin Xin, do you have nothing to say?"


    "Say, what." Lin''s heart was trembling, his voice was stuttering, and his eyes were full of fear.


    "What do you say?"


    Lin Xin has only one thought in her mind at this time, that is, Bai ChuChu knows that she did this thing and she told Tan Jingyuan, but -


    Bai ChuChu reaches out and takes Lin Xin''s mobile phone and throws it to Jiang Xinyue behind her. Jiang Xinyue understands her meaning and starts to check her mobile phone.


    Lin Xin did not speak, but stubbornly pursed the corners of her mouth and stood there until Jiang Xinyue raised her head and shook her head at Bai ChuChu: "mobile phone is nothing."


    Lin Xin quietly breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, she will and Tan Jingyuan all information exchanges are deleted.


    At this time, Jiang Xinyue side of the girl came over and opened Bai ChuChu''s hand: "ChuChu, this matter Tan Jingyuan also did not say anything, may not have known the matter, Lin Xin is innocent, you do not like this."Lin Xin pursed her lips and did not dare to utter her voice, but her tears fell silently. She looked like a submissive little daughter-in-law.


    It was the same before. Bai ChuChu beat and scolded her, but she never refuted it. This time, Bai ChuChu started so hard, which scared the other two people.


    "Well, Lin Xin, don''t cry. Go and wash your face."


    Lin Xin spits out a mouthful of blood, which is mixed with a fallen tooth.


    It scared the other two. Is Bai ChuChu crazy? He has such a heavy hand.


    "Lin Xin, why don''t you go to the hospital?"


    "No," Lin Xin''s face swelled up and looked very frightening. "Chen Wen, maybe the next one is you."


    With this sentence, Lin Xin bent down to wash her face.


    The girl named Chen Wen stood there, also full of fear.


    Zhu Yanxi had been lying in bed for a whole week before the doctor got out of bed.


    On the day of lifting the ban, she was as happy as an excited bird and wanted to fly out for a circle.


    But the little bird has not yet spread its wings, it was pulled back by Gu Jinxi: "although the doctor belongs to your activity activities out of bed, but also said, can''t violent activity, you don''t have good scar, forget the pain, be honest."


    At the beginning, I ate and drank well, and I was as happy as a fairy. However, now, Zhu Yanxi sighed: "Jinxi, when can I be discharged from the hospital? Now I miss the food in our canteen. You know, my mouth can fade out of my mouth these days. I''m dying of pain. I stay in this place all day long, and I''m so disappointed It''s not going to save my days. "


    "Oh, didn''t you say that, if only you could live such a life all the time, how could you not stand such a few days?"


    "I was wrong." "Jin Xi, I''m wrong, I''m the pillar of society, I''m the flower of the motherland. Please help me and the doctor to talk about it. It''s time for me to go back and accept the gardener''s hard watering. It''s time for me to go back and thrive. I can''t continue to waste time here. I''m wrong, Jinxi!"


    "Ha ha," Gu Jinxi was amused by Zhu Yanxi''s good joke of singing and writing, "OK, don''t sing the opera, go to bed and lie down quickly. I''ve brought you notes. You can have a look and make up for the progress of these days."


    "Oh, Jinxi, are you coming to see me or hypnotize me? How can you let me see these? I don''t want to see them. I want to sleep when I see this."


    "Just now, I don''t know who said that he wanted to go back to accept the hard watering and thrive."


    "Yes, I said it, but it''s not here."

 Chapter 2680

    "That must be mended. I can''t get used to you any more." Gu Jinxi''s righteous words and zhuyanxi''s sad face suddenly reminded him of a serious matter: "wait, Jinxi, you haven''t told me what happened to that thermos, it''s an accident or an accident."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Over the past few days, the matter of plain white spread in the school is boiling, and the post was finally ordered to delete by the school, but the discussion on this matter on the school forum is repeatedly forbidden.


    The mouth grows on the human body, the student wants to say anything that that is free, is the school, is also helpless.


    What''s more, the more forbidden the school is, the more people will discuss it. So although Zhu Yanxi is not bored in bed and watching the forum these days, her passion will always fade away, so now she also feels bored and empty.


    "Jinxi, talk to me. I heard that Tan Jingyuan made a lot of trouble. He also called the police and the school came forward. As a result, it will not be over again."


    At that time, he was afraid that Zhu Yanxi was too excited, so Gu Jinxi chose not to say it for the time being. But now, it''s better to see her. After all, she is a victim and has the right to know the truth. So Gu Jinxi organized a few words and said to her, "no, the matter has been investigated clearly, but don''t be too excited."


    "Well? Tell me what''s going on


    "Well, it''s not an accident. It''s plain that someone did it. Her target is me, but I didn''t expect that you took the thermos, so you were involved in this way."


    "What?" Gu Jinxi didn''t finish, but Zhu Yan Xi rubbed up and said, "is Bai ChuChu let people do it? Shit, where''s my cell phone


    Zhu Yanxi was filled with righteous indignation.


    Gu Jinxi stopped her: "calm down, said not excited."


    "Give me the mobile phone, and see if I don''t step on her, this snake hearted woman! What a nuisance


    "Well, she''s a disgrace now, so don''t be angry."


    "How can I not be angry, you see, I am like this, all thanks to him!"


    "So tan Jingyuan is angry for you. Well, if you are not angry, you will get wrinkles."


    "So it is. I say, Tan Jingyuan is so handsome and hostile to her that why not make this matter public." At least let other people know what a white man he is.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "this thing is not her direct hand to do, is she let people do, really open, unfortunately is that girl, can''t hurt Bai ChuChu what, I didn''t expect, originally a person''s patience can be so sinister."


    "Have you ever heard of a beauty like snake and scorpion? It''s a snake''s heart. It''s not the same as the outside, the knife in the smile and the needle in the inside. It''s about her kind of person!"


    "Well, I''m not angry. I don''t see people like this." Gu Jinxi advised Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yanxi shook his head at her: "I said you can have a long snack, she is certainly not easy to give up, a plan will not be reborn, and will only be more and more ruthless, you have to be careful."


    "What a trouble." Gu Jinxi also thinks so, it is not afraid of her, is really feel trouble.


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded: "it''s really troublesome. If it wasn''t for Tan Jingyuan, you wouldn''t have gotten into such trouble. It''s really a disaster for beauty. It''s a disaster for beauty."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What kind of beauty brings disaster?" Suddenly, a deep male voice came from the door. Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi were stunned at the same time.


    Zhuyanxi quickly quietly spit out his tongue, really said Cao Cao Cao arrived, she dry smile two: "nothing nothing nothing, school grass, you bring me what delicious."


    "Braised pig''s feet in brown sauce." Tan Jingyuan with a face of high cold, "Auntie something today can''t come, let me give it to you, with shape to fill shape."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Zhu Yanxi heard the four words of "hongshao" theme, his eyes glowed and his saliva flowed. But when he heard the last four words, his body and spirit suddenly disappeared.


    Complement form with form This is to eat or not to eat.


    It was just a little struggle. When I smelled the fragrance, what was in shape and shape was forgotten: "eat, give it to me quickly!"


    Seeing her mouth full of oil, Gu Jinxi was quite helpless: "you eat slowly, and no one grabs you."


    "Yummy, yummy, you too."


    Gu Jinxi looked at Zhu Yanxi with gentle and doting eyes, then raised his head to tan Jingyuan and said, "don''t mind. Yan Xi has no other hobbies. He just likes to eat. When he sees delicious food, he doesn''t care about anything."


    "I understand." Tan Jingyuan looks at Gu Jinxi''s eyes are also full of tenderness, she is really calm like water, like water beautiful, any praise words used in her body is not too much, let people see incomparable comfort, so unconsciously, see some crazy.


    Zhu Yanxi chewed pig''s hooves and looked at them. He saw Tan Jingyuan''s look at Gu Jinxi, but he didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Jinxi was embarrassed. Zhu Yanxi coughed and drew back Tan Jingyuan''s attention.


    Tan Jingyuan has always been high cold face at the moment also appeared a little shy, Gu Jinxi and Zhuyan Xi way: "you eat first, I''ll go to my aunt to ask about the situation.""Well, I''ll trouble you."


    As soon as Tan Jingyuan left, Zhu Yanxi looked up and said, "Jinxi, did you see the look in his eyes just now? Oh, my God, is this really our high and cold school grass? It''s too numb. You two just let me not exist. It''s dog abuse


    "Who abused the dog? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not moved. " Zhu Yan Xi looked at Jin Xi and couldn''t help but take a breath, "do you know how many people are going to beat you like this now?"


    "I don''t know, but I know. Your food is really ugly. I''ll show you the mirror."


    "No, I''ll see it when I''m finished."


    -


    after leaving the ward, Tan Jingyuan found a deserted corner, and then he stopped. Thinking of Gu Jinxi''s appearance, his indifferent expression suddenly softened.


    And this appearance was just seen by Tan Minhua, who was passing by.


    Tan Minhua waved his hand to let the people behind him go first. He quietly approached Tan Jingyuan, and then he stretched out his hand and hit Tan Jingyuan on the shoulder.


    Tan Jingyuan was startled and turned around with a cold look. Seeing that it was Tan Minhua, the coldness faded a little, but he was also slightly annoyed.


    But Tan Minhua knew his nephew well and was not afraid of him. He joked: "Oh, Jingyuan, when did you learn face changing? It''s really fast enough."


    "Aunt, what are you talking about?"


    "Didn''t you? I was dazzled just now. I was wrong. The one who laughed like a flower was not you?"


    "Nothing." When Tan Jingyuan held a face, he could not see any emotion, and he was not allowed to enter.


    Naturally, others dare not do it again, but it is Tan Minhua who comes here. How can he put the stinky boy''s face in his eyes: "yes, I''m old-fashioned? But I happen to have something to ask you for help


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Well, there are several young male doctors in our department. They usually work in a narrow circle and have no chance to find a girlfriend. It happens that the classmate you sent in and that classmate''s classmate are very attractive. A few young men in our department, let me inquire about the contact information. You can tell me if it''s inconvenient for you to tell me." Tan Minhua blinks at Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan''s face brush a heavy: "aunt, when did you become so gossip."


    Tan Minhua tut tut two voice: "you see, you see, this hand''s face changing good Kung Fu, is simply beyond the reach of people."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Aunt


    "Well, I won''t tease you," Tan Minhua patted Tan Jingyuan on the shoulder when he saw that he was really worried. "I understand that fat water doesn''t fall into the field of outsiders. My eldest nephew hasn''t landed yet. How can such a good thing cost those stinky boys? Don''t you think so."


    Tan Jingyuan''s white face rarely appeared a few wisps of dry heat. Tan Minhua saw it clearly: "well, our young man is hongluan''s heart, finally enlightened, began to think of spring."


    "Auntie, why didn''t I find out you were still such a meddler before?"


    "Well, I don''t mean to meddle. I mean to care about you! I don''t care about other people''s affairs. "


    "Then don''t worry, aunt. When will zhuyanxi be discharged from hospital?"


    "I can leave the hospital at any time. I''m not trying to create an opportunity for you to keep it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "But you don''t have to thank me, Jinxi. I look very decent and generous, and I like it too. You have to work harder. Don''t let people get ahead of others."


    "No way!" Tan Jingyuan directly replied to her, "I naturally won''t let people take advantage of it."

 Chapter 2681

    Tan Minhua smell speech, suddenly smile cunning like fox: "Stinky boy, you''d better do what you say."


    "That''s nature."


    "Then I don''t have to keep people?"


    Tan Jingyuan nodded: "it''s been a week, and I can''t live all the time. It''s bad to delay my studies."


    "OK, then I''ll have someone give you a discharge certificate. You can take the person away."


    "I see."


    "But you should pay attention to it. The wound can''t touch water, and it''s hard to leave scar. You can make her prepare for it."


    "I see."


    -


    Tan Jingyuan came back with the discharge certificate. Zhu Yanxi had just finished eating pig''s feet, and almost screamed with excitement: "great, great, finally I can be discharged. My canteen, I''m coming back. I want to die of you."


    "Then you pack up and I''ll go through the discharge procedures for you."


    "I''ll go with you."


    "No, you can stay with her. I''ll be alone."


    Not long after that, Tan Minhua came over in person, did the final inspection for Zhu Yanxi, and explained it again.


    Originally this kind of thing does not need her to appear personally, Gu Jinxi also knows, this is entrusted Tan Jingyuan''s blessing, so has been very grateful.


    Tan Minhua looked at Gu Jinxi. The more satisfied he was, the more comfortable he was. "You''re welcome. Maybe all of you are a family. You should be


    The family This


    Zhu Yanxi also recognized the meaning of Tan Minhua''s words and couldn''t help laughing.


    However, Tan Minhua took a pen and knocked on her head: "little girl, don''t patronize the music. I tell you, you must be cautious when you go back, you know, unless you don''t want this leg."


    The smile on zhuyanxi''s face suddenly collapsed, and then asked in a low voice: "Dr. Tan, am I bound to leave a scar?"


    "I don''t want to deceive you. I said I would try my best, but your situation is more serious than expected, so this may be inevitable. You should be prepared mentally."


    At first hearing the news, Zhu Yanxi was stunned. These days, she didn''t allow herself to think about this matter, but now she had to think about it. But soon, she adjusted herself: "it''s OK. After all, I''ll wear pants. If I don''t wear a skirt, I''ll be fine."


    Gu Jinxi was particularly sad, but he could comfort her: "Yan Xi, now that technology is so developed, you can rest assured that I will make your legs recover as before." These days, Gu Jinxi has considered it well. When Zhu Yanxi''s legs are completely recovered, she will find the best cosmetic surgeon for her, and she will cure her legs.


    "Jinxi..." Zhu Yanxi was moved, "you are the best to me."


    Gu Jinxi is warm embrace her: "say what silly words, you are not for me, I will be responsible for the end."


    "Well, if you look like this, I don''t think I need to worry about it. But remember, take care of your mouth, and you will get twice the result with half the effort."


    "Thank you, Dr. tan. Thanks to your care during this time."


    "You''re welcome. Don''t call Dr. Tan any more. You''ll see more people. Or you can call me aunt just like Jingyuan."


    This


    Gu Jinxi was embarrassed.


    "Auntie!" Fortunately, Tan Jingyuan came back in time, took Tan Minhua out, and then apologized to Gu Jinxi, "sorry, my aunt likes to joke."


    "It doesn''t matter. Have you finished all the procedures?"


    "Well, you can go."


    "Well, Yanxi, let''s go."


    "Well, go, go."


    When Tan Jingyuan didn''t pay attention, Zhu Yanxi quietly said to Gu Jinxi: "I think Dr. tan just said that he was in love with you and wanted you to be her niece and daughter-in-law. So it''s a family in the future. Do you think I''m right?"


    Zhu Yan Xi asked for praise on his face, but Gu Jinxi glared fiercely: "on your words more."


    "It seems that you also understand the meaning, that''s good."


    Gu Jinxi pushed a wheelchair with one hand and pinched her shoulder heavily with one hand, which finally prevented Zhu Yanxi''s in-depth analysis.


    Tan Jingyuan drove them. On the way back, Zhu Yanxi quietly took Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "we just let him send them back. Will it be too high-profile?"


    Gu Jinxi slightly pick eyebrows, did not expect her to have such consciousness: "I thought you would be very happy."


    "Haha, there is happiness, but there are also worries. There must be a sense of hardship. Don''t you think that my legs are not afraid of ten thousand, just in case --" Zhu Yanxi has been very quiet, but I didn''t expect that Tan Jingyuan in front of me still heard it.


    "You can rest assured that such a thing will not happen again."


    Bamboo Yan Xi immediately covered his mouth, she said very loud, school grass''s hearing is good, she had to laugh twice: "there is school grass this sentence, then I''m at ease."


    Gu Jinxi also hopes that after this incident, she can resume her former peaceful life, but it is difficult to think about it.Because they live in the same building with Bai ChuChu.


    Tan Jingyuan sent them to the dormitory downstairs. Originally, boys could not send girls upstairs. However, today''s situation is special. Zhu Yanxi can''t go upstairs. Tan Jingyuan carries her up.


    I didn''t expect to meet Bai ChuChu in the corridor.


    Bai ChuChu, they came downstairs. They went upstairs. The corridor was not spacious. Naturally, one side of the two sides had to avoid it. However, many students were secretly touching the scene behind their back to see what kind of sparks they would hit this time.


    The most important thing to watch a play is not afraid of big things.


    Zhu Yanxi was carried by Tan Jingyuan. To be honest, he was flattered. Although he felt that he was almost pricked into a hornet''s nest under the eyes of other people, he was a bit vain. Tan Jingyuan carried her back, and such an opportunity might never come again. So she accepted all the envious and envious eyes, but Bai ChuChu''s eyes were really¡ª¡ª There are jealousy, resentment, anger, and many other emotions of unknown significance.


    Yes, Bai ChuChu is really jealous and sour at the moment. She has done so many things for Tan Jingyuan these years. She can''t count the many things she has done for Tan Jingyuan. However, he never appreciated her. Before, he humiliated her for the sake of these two bitches. Now, she even carried this bitch upstairs in person.


    Did he know what he was doing!


    Bai ChuChu would like to kill Zhu Yanxi, jealousy makes people crazy, jealousy distorts people, his face is detestable!


    Rao is Zhuyan Xi''s courage is no longer fat, but Bai ChuChu''s eyes are a little chilly.


    But now she knew that the woman in front of her was the culprit for her to become such a woman, and her anger rose. In addition, she was carried by Tan Jingyuan. Although she was on a lower step, she looked at Bai ChuChu equally, so she glared back: "classmate, you are in the way."


    Bai ChuChu''s fingers clenched tightly and sneered at her: "good dog doesn''t block the way, you block me."


    All the anger, are condensed in this sentence, how Tan Jingyuan humiliated her, how she will humiliate back.


    It''s just that, it''s a little angry.


    "You say our school grass is a dog."


    Even if Tan Jingyuan is willing, other girls will not agree.


    So, immediately, there was support: "yes, white, what are you talking about?"


    "Apologize to the school grass."


    People''s accusations are like sharp swords. Even if Bai ChuChu has ten mouths, he is also full of people''s opinions and is not the opponent of others.


    Gu Jinxi motioned to Zhu Yanxi to say less, and Chuyan Xi pursed his lips: "she was the one who said bad things first."


    Gu Jinxi only felt headache and said to tan Jingyuan, "let''s let her pass first."


    Tan Jingyuan nodded, but Bai ChuChu sneered: "hypocritical, and here is the girls'' dormitory, who allowed you to come up!"


    She used to like him so much, but at this moment, the white eyes were full of poison, because all her humiliation was given by him.

 Chapter 2682

    "Why, did he come up with your permission? Don''t worry. Even if you invite him, he won''t go to your bedroom. They say, isn''t he? " Zhu Yanxi is not a loser. He shouts loudly and other girls respond to him.


    "School grass, welcome to our dormitory."


    "Why don''t you come to our bedroom? We have good tea."


    "School grass, see me, see me, we have a lot of snacks here."


    Chuyan Xi smell speech, the corner of the mouth pulled out a smile, and then provocatively looked at Bai ChuChu: "how, what else to say."


    "That''s right, Bai ChuChu. Get out of the way. Don''t you see him sweating?"


    "Yes, Bai ChuChu, go away and let the school grass come up." Other girls want to see Tan Jingyuan at a close distance. They also see that Tan Jingyuan has been carrying bamboo Yan Xi on his back. She is really tired, so the drum noise is greater.


    Standing beside Bai ChuChu, the two girls pulled Bai ChuChu a little: "ChuChu, let them go up."


    Bai ChuChu violently broke them off and pushed them with both hands. Fortunately, Gu Jinxi stood behind them and helped them. Tan Jingyuan stabilized.


    Zhuyanxi was angry and pale, but he swaggered downstairs in front of so many people: "you -" zhuyanxi wanted to swear.


    Gu Jinxi stopped her in time: "OK, don''t say it again. So many people are watching. Tan Jingyuan is tired with you on his back. Go back quickly."


    When Tan Jingyuan carries people to the bedroom, Zhu Yanxi is still full of anger. However, judging from her appearance just now, she can also be regarded as a mouthful. Moreover, seeing the thin sweat on Tan Jingyuan''s forehead, I know that he is tired. Especially during this period of time, she has delicious food and drinks, so she dare not be weighed. I hope the great God will not mind.


    "Well, that, school grass, thank you for sending me back. Ha, let Jinxi pour you a glass of water."


    Needless to say, Gu Jinxi has brought water over: "thank you, drink a glass of water."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the cup Gu Jinxi handed over. It was a girl''s cup with a beautiful KT cat printed on it. However, it was held in her hand by her porcelain white fingers, which was very beautiful.


    Gu Jinxi noticed his eyes and thought that he cared that the cup had been used by himself, so he explained: "sorry, there are no other cups in our bedroom, but I have cleaned them. If you mind --"


    "don''t mind!" Tan Jingyuan has reached out and picked up the cup in her hand. Then she raised her head and drank the water.


    When he looked up, his neck was slender and his side curve was incomparably good-looking. Zhu Yanxi stood and looked at it. He was really staring at the stars. The school grass even drank the cup that Jinxi used to drink water. If anyone knew that


    Tan Jingyuan finished drinking water and returned the cup to her. The corner of his mouth was only slightly stained with water. The more beautiful he was, he raised a smile: "thank you for your water. I''ll go first. There''s Yan Xi. You can have a good rest. If you have any difficulties, you can call me."


    "Know the school grass, you look so gentle, others know?"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t care about zhuyanxi''s fanaticism and sent people out.


    Tan Jingyuan with a shallow smile said to her: "do not send, I know the way down, but you should pay attention to yourself."


    He didn''t mean to say very clearly, but Gu Jinxi understood, she said Bai ChuChu and others, she nodded: "I know, then you go slowly."


    Close the bedroom door, on the bamboo Yan Xi gossip eye, Gu Jinxi seems very calm: "you do not want to rest?"


    "What''s the rest, Jinxi, tell me honestly, what''s going on between you and school grass, eh?" Zhu Yanxi looked at Gu Jinxi and picked up two eyebrows. The expression of dancing eyebrows made Gu Jinxi laugh.


    "What''s going on? That''s what you see. It''s just a classmate."


    "Classmate? And school grass in a school for so long, you have seen school grass on which students so enthusiastic, don''t say you can''t see


    "You are the object of his passion, right? People have carried you up from such a high building, eh?"


    "That''s not because, for your sake, I understand."


    Gu Jinxi hehe two voice: "you understand, others understand?"


    So, Zhu Yanxi felt a little bit cold on her back. Was she envied.


    Gu Jinxi made the bed for her: "you, or rest more and talk less. In the future, if we can not get involved with him, we should try not to get involved. Do you understand?"


    "Are you trying to avoid suspicion?"


    "Not to avoid suspicion, but not to cause trouble." Gu Jinxi frowned slightly.


    But this can not let him know, otherwise, he will suffer.


    Zhu Yanxi felt a little regret: "what a good opportunity to get close to the school grass. Others can''t get it, but you''d better avoid it."


    "Unless you want to have a broken heart from time to time, Miss bamboo."


    Zhuyanxi looked down at his legs. Although he was a little tangled, he still chose to shake his head: "you''re right. It''s still important for us to stay away from him in the future."Tan Xiaocao, who just came downstairs with a smile, didn''t expect that in such a short period of time, he was still immersed in the pleasure of drinking the water from Gu Jinxi''s cup, and his mouth was frivolous. I don''t know how many girls have fallen in love with.


    However, when he went out of the girls'' dormitory building and saw the white standing there, the smile on his face automatically disappeared.


    Bai ChuChu was unwilling to accept it, so she stood here to see when Tan Jingyuan would come out, and --


    her fists hanging on her side tightened and loosened. Finally, she raised a smile and walked towards Tan Jingyuan. She was still unconvinced and unwilling to believe that her efforts for so many years were destroyed.


    Although the previous events made her very vulnerable, if she really had a bad relationship with Tan Jingyuan, it was definitely her who couldn''t get along here. So even though so many people were unwilling, she still wanted to repair the distance with Tan Jingyuan.


    "Jingyuan --" her soft voice, light tone with a bit of pitiful light sorrow, should be the object of all people like, but Tan Jingyuan frown, directly interrupted her: "I said, we are not familiar, you can call me Tan Jingyuan, Tan classmate, but Ma troubling you, don''t take your surname, I''m not used to someone so close."


    Bai ChuChu suddenly felt sad and aggrieved. He had accumulated a surge of anger in his heart, but he could not break out. Instead, he wanted to cry and revealed a pitiful cry: "but I used to call you that way, and you didn''t object to it. I thought that I was at least a friend for us..."


    Tan Jingyuan eyes are still deep cold, completely unmoved: "you want to pretend weak, pretending to be poor, I have no opinion, but don''t pretend in front of me, I didn''t say a word before, not because I didn''t object, but because I didn''t care. You like to sing monologue and be a clown, it''s all your business. Please don''t pull me up later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai ChuChu''s body is crumbling. Even though her psychological quality is strong again, this time, she is still defeated.


    Fortunately, this time, she was more intelligent and chose the place where they were only two, and her voice was not loud, so even if someone looked at them, they could not hear what they said.


    What others see is, just her silent tears.


    How can tan Jingyuan not understand her mind, coldly provoked the corners of his mouth, like ice soaked in the deep pool of ancient wells: "if I were you, don''t appear in front of me in the future, at least you can keep a little self-esteem and face for yourself."


    White tears, fall more fierce, she is really sad.


    She used all her strength to like him for so many years. She worked hard, so that he could not pierce her heart with such an ice trough.


    "Is it wrong that I like you?"


    She doesn''t say it''s OK. As soon as she says this, Tan Jingyuan is more angry. She has already planned to leave, and then stops.


    Bai ChuChu thought that he was moved by his own sincerity. Who knows, he turned his head and turned his cold eyes into cold: "don''t think you can use it as an excuse to hurt others wantonly. I can''t bear your love, and I will never like you."


    The last sentence, Tan Jingyuan''s tone unexpectedly increased, those who can''t hear their dialogue, this sentence is heard clearly.


    Is Bai ChuChu''s pitiful appearance confessing failure again?


    How could she be so thick? She was rejected by the school grass again and again, and could even have the cheek to appear in front of him, crying and pretending to be pitiful. It was really deep in her heart.

 Chapter 2683

    Netizens'' brain holes have always been very big. Just by their present state and Tan Jingyuan''s last words, they are enough for the human brain to fill up a lot of plots.


    Gu Jinxi in the bedroom to review the lessons left behind these days, Zhu Yanxi sat up from the bed and said, "I wipe."


    Gu Jinxi back a stiff, heart a contraction, quite a headache of the knead eyebrow heart: "Yan Xi, you can''t calm some, don''t be so surprised at a moment."


    "What a surprise to me. Come to see, it''s the white one who has become a demon again. It''s really the playwright who stoops down. It''s clearly the school grass that she pastes. Now there''s her brain powder standing up to complain for her, saying that the school grass is not elegant? Please, to deal with people like her, what kind of demeanor ah, school grass said do not know her, can not like her, she is always licking up, you say, is not too shameless! "


    Zhu Yanxi said excited, spitting, Gu Jinxi simply stood up, took her mobile phone, changed a professional book in front of her: "from now on, no more playing with the mobile phone, reading, when to complete the course left behind, I will return the mobile phone to you!"


    "No, my good Jinxi, no cell phone, as you removed my two arms, you see I have no feet, you are going to break my right arm ah."


    "Well, it''s said that if you concentrate on your studies, there won''t be much time before the end of the term, or are you ready for the make-up exam?"


    Zhu Yan Xi quickly shook his head, can pass once, who is willing to make up for the exam, again, make-up exam must be able to pass? make fun of!


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "in this case, how much time do you think you have to waste."


    Zhu Yanxi sat on the bed, pinched his fingers and counted: "no, there is still a month to the end of the term? How can I feel that I just started school? How can I live so fast? "


    It''s just like a quick passing of time.


    Because Zhu Yanxi''s legs have not yet fully recovered, Gu Jinxi does not allow her to go anywhere except for the necessary class time. Even the meals are brought back to her bedroom by Gu Jinxi.


    As for Tan Jingyuan, he found a wheelchair for Zhu Yanxi and put it in the housekeeper''s aunt downstairs, so Gu Jinxi only had to push her to class.


    Although people will be surrounded everywhere, but zhuyanxi doesn''t care at all. Instead, he thinks it''s very popular: "every time I come out, I feel like the Empress Dowager patrols the street, Jinxi."


    "Yes, yes, yes, Empress Dowager. You have done it. Don''t shake it."


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you, my little girl."


    "It''s a small honor to serve the Empress Dowager. I dare not say it''s bitter."


    The bamboo language Xi smile exposed a mouth of white teeth: "Jin Xi, you how so lovely." But when she turned her head, her smile stopped and she quickly pulled a hand of Gu Jinxi pushing the wheelchair, "Bai ChuChu is coming."


    Gu Jinxi raised his eyes, his expression was always light, and Zhu Yanxi was in a state of first-class alert.


    The two sides of the team, the closer and closer, across the distance, students are aware of the atmosphere is not right, have to walk around.


    Bai ChuChu looks at Gu Jinxi''s eyes, which can exude venom.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t think so. As if he didn''t see her, he pushed zhuyanxi past her. He didn''t even give her a look and took her as air.


    People originally intended to see a good play, but there was nothing to see, but Bai ChuChu''s face was already the most wonderful one.


    "Gu Jinxi!" Bai ChuChu suddenly raised his hand and blocked Gu Jinxi''s way.


    Zhu Yanxi''s heart jumped to his throat, thinking how she would fight back if she waited for Bai ChuChu to start.


    But Gu Jinxi a face of Indifference: "something, white classmate."


    Bai ChuChu really wanted to tear off the camouflage on her face. Her expression was ironic and cold: "do you think that if Tan Jingyuan refuses me, you will have a chance?"


    This kind of opportunity, not everyone wants, but Gu Jinxi is too lazy to talk nonsense with her: "finished, please let me."


    "Who is Tan Jingyuan and what you can think about? Look in the mirror and see who it is. Don''t be paranoid here any more


    Before Gu Jinxi could open his mouth, Zhu Yanxi had already countered: "Bai ChuChu, do you think all the people in the world are you, and the toad wants to eat swan meat? Who is Tan Jingyuan? Don''t we know? You, take care of yourself, don''t worry about other people''s heart, shame


    "What are you talking about?" Jiang Xinyue smell speech, immediately forward to want to tear up the mouth of bamboo Yan Xi.


    However, no one expected that Gu Jinxi would take a hand at this time, and suddenly forced to buckle Jiang Xinyue''s wrist. Gu Jinxi''s face was cold and her hand was strong. Jiang Xinyue''s face was white with pain. As long as Gu Jinxi tried harder, her hand would be soft.


    Before coming, Gu Tianqing specially asked people to train Gu Jinxi. They were all very simple techniques, but they were all ingenious. If anything happened, she would not be blocked. Unexpectedly, it would be used so quickly.


    Looking at Jiang Xinyue''s face, they were all white. Gu Jinxi pushed people away as soon as he exerted his strength. However, his eyes were cold and showed the cold that no one was allowed to enter: "classmate Bai, if people do not offend me, I will not commit crimes, if people attack me --"Bai ChuChu didn''t expect that he did not teach Gu Jinxi a lesson, but was beaten down by her. If she was not allowed to see some colors today, she would not be able to muddle along in this school: "how is it?"


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi saw this, and suddenly gave a faint smile, "nothing, Yan Xi, let''s go."


    "You stop, Gu Jinxi, you can tell me clearly!" Bai ChuChu looks ugly. Several people around her surround Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi.


    Gu Jinxi''s cold look passed them one by one, but his mouth was full of sarcasm. He bowed his head and asked Zhu Yanxi with a smile: "Yan Xi, you say, if you are barked by a group of dogs and accidentally bitten by a dog, what should you do?"


    As soon as Zhu Yan''s rolling apricot eyes opened, how could he not understand Gu Jinxi''s hint, and the corners of his mouth immediately showed a few sarcastic smiles: "what else can I do? Of course, I''ll pick up the dog beating stick and beat it back hard. I can''t open my mouth and bite back!"


    Call them dogs! Bai ChuChu is really the lung is going to explode, raised his hand, a mouth fell down, put on Gu Jinxi''s white face.


    Gu Yi Jin was caught off guard.


    However, hearing the harsh applause, Zhu Yanxi was in a hurry: "Jinxi --"


    GU Jinxi''s white and small face suddenly swelled up, with burning pain. Gu Jinxi''s eyebrows frowned. It seems that she underestimated the cruelty of Bai Chu.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s face like this, Bai ChuChu finally felt a bad breath. However, before the breath came up, her back was severely kicked, and the whole person fell to the ground in confusion. The foot of the man was very strong and powerful. At first, Bai ChuChu felt pain and pain, but when she moved, a mouthful of blood gushed out of her mouth.


    The scene was very frightening.


    Lin Xin and Jiang Xinyue are all scared. They look at the white on the ground, but they dare not move. Because the foot was given by Tan Jingyuan, now he is like hell Shura. Standing in front of them, the raised foot doesn''t know who will fall next.


    "Tan Shao is so fierce." Someone low shouts, "Bai ChuChu feels like hanging up."


    "You deserve it. Who makes her so arrogant and thinks that she runs the school? Just do it."


    "Yes, should everyone let her bully you? However, Tan Shao''s foot is really cruel. It hurts to look at it. Her internal organs should not be broken. "

 Chapter 2684

    Of course, it is not broken. Tan Jingyuan still has a sense of propriety, but when he saw Gu Jinxi''s swollen face, he regretted that one foot just now and gave it light. Then, he fell on Bai ChuChu''s followers with murderous eyes.


    Gu Jinxi noticed his mind and made a voice to stop him: "OK, enough. I''m fine. She has also been taught a lesson. Let''s go."


    "I warned you, see them, walk around, and next time, I won''t let you stay here, and you." Before Tan Jingyuan left, he gave Bai ChuChu four people a deep warning. The other three were so scared that they did not dare to come out of the atmosphere.


    It seems that this time, Tan Jingyuan is really angry, even in the face of such heavy feet, but the white on the ground, anger attack heart, the result is another mouthful of blood spurt out.


    Jiang Xinyue returned to God and quickly went to help Bai ChuChu on the ground: "ChuChu, are you OK, ChuChu."


    However, Bai ChuChu''s eyes glared and fainted.


    -


    although the foot given by Tan Jingyuan was very cathartic, when Zhu Yanxi looked back and saw Gu Jinxi''s face, he looked worried: "Jinxi, are you ok?"


    "Well, it''s OK." Gu Jinxi didn''t care, "it''s a little skin injury, it''ll be fine in a few days."


    It''s the eyes that other people look at, headache.


    But she does not care, does not mean that the people around her do not care.


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes, burning two clusters of anger: "you don''t worry, I will give you an account."


    Gu Jinxi saw this and sighed: "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s you. I''m afraid that if Bai ChuChu really has any good or bad, Tan Jingyuan is afraid that there will be trouble.


    Tan Jingyuan heard the speech, but the bottom of his eyes was flashing a light, as if breaking through the layers of fog, revealing a light: "are you worried about me?"


    "That''s natural. In fact, you were a little impulsive just now. You don''t need to see her."


    Hearing her saying that she was worried about herself, Tan Jingyuan was already elated: "I have no impulse. I can''t be polite when dealing with people like her. Otherwise, she will just be like a leech, pestering endlessly."


    "But we can''t -"


    "don''t worry, I have a sense of propriety. I''ll send zhuyanxi to the classroom first. You can follow me."


    "Well?"


    "Take care of your face."


    Zhu Yan Xi also nodded: "yes, Jinxi, you go to find ice compress first, I''m not convenient to walk, so I''m going to make trouble, you go quickly."


    "Then you --"


    as soon as Tan Jingyuan waved his hand, several outstanding looking boys came up behind him, and the group escorted Zhu Yanxi: "sister-in-law, don''t worry, we will take good care of your classmates."


    Sister in law? Gu Jinxi''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled more tightly.


    But Tan Jingyuan raised his eyes and glared at them fiercely. Several people knew that they had made a mistake, so they quickly pushed Zhuyan Xi away.


    Tan Jingyuan coughed and explained to Gu Jinxi: "they like to make fun of each other. Don''t take it to heart."


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to talk about her face, so she didn''t retort. But in Tan Jingyuan''s opinion, it was her intention that she didn''t deny. She couldn''t help but beamed with joy.


    If you know that Tan Jingyuan has such a mind, no matter how painful his face is, Gu Jinxi will tell him clearly.


    Infirmary.


    Tan Jingyuan has been eyeing at Gu Jinxi''s face injury, and her hands are steep.


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes are so forced that she can''t control her strength. Instead, it hurts Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi did not make a sound, but the change of her eyebrows showed her pain.


    Tan Jingyuan cold voice open: "you pay attention to point, do not know to be light."


    The female doctor was a little helpless.


    Seeing that the woman doctor was not right, Gu Jinxi said to tan Jingyuan, "you wait outside first. You are not very good here."


    He also noticed the situation, pursed his lips and walked out.


    When the female doctor saw that he was gone, she was relieved and said to Gu Jinxi, "your boyfriend is so nervous about you that his eyes are like eating me. It''s so frightening."


    Gu Jinxi immediately embarrassed: "you misunderstood, he is not my boyfriend."


    "That must be your suitor. He''s a school grass. I''ve been here for so many years, and I haven''t seen anyone close to him. Last time he sent someone, I felt wrong. Today, looking at his nervous appearance, I''m sure he likes you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi did not know where to start, but felt that it would be more and more black, simply silent.


    In any case, the mouth grows on people. No matter how others explain or deny the things they believe, they will be thought that there is no silver in this place, or they will not waste this tongue.


    Ah.


    Tan Jingyuan, who was outside, naturally heard the conversation between them. Seeing Gu Jinxi still silent, he did not deny it. The lines on his face were stretched out, always smiling at the iceberg. At this time, the winter snow melted and flourished.But this smile, in receiving that call, had a moment of fall.


    He went a little farther to make sure that the people inside would not hear him calling. After that, he picked up the phone. As soon as he opened his mouth, his voice was slightly teasing and teasing: "Hello, Mr. tan."


    When Tan yaoyang heard his address, he was not angry. At this time, he became more serious: "this is what I usually teach you. Let you talk to your elders like this?"


    Tan Jingyuan''s eye color is one Lin, the corner of his mouth''s self mockery is even more: "sorry, Mr. Tan, we have not met for one or two or four or five or six months, how to educate."


    "You --" Tan yaoyang in the shopping mall, that is to go all the way, famous, who does not respect him, in the eyes of outsiders is what the scenery, but in his own home, it is - "what did you do in school!"


    Tan Jingyuan did not have any circuitous, open the door to see the mountain: "it seems that I am usually too indulgent to you, just let you so lawless."


    "Oh, what have I done? Did you kick the white one? "


    The Bai family are really capable. They are first-class in their ability to file complaints. So soon, they went to tan yaoyang, but what happened? He was not afraid to do it.


    "Tan Jingyuan!" Hearing Tan Jingyuan''s tone of disapproval, Tan yaoyang''s face was full of anger, which made the secretary who had been following him stop a little unconsciously, and opened some distance from him.


    Tan yaoyang has always been called a smiling tiger in the shopping malls. He has always been quiet and kills people invisibly. However, every time he meets his son, he always appears furious.


    The father and son should have been enemies in their last life. They have come to seek revenge in this life. Otherwise, how could they have turned the world upside down together.


    "What if I did it?" Tan Jingyuan chuckled. He would not frown when Tan yaoyang was in front of him at the moment. What''s more, he was so ungracious, "if she dares to approach me again, I promise that next time, I will make a heavier hand!"


    "You are so lawless that you think I can''t cure you?"


    The Secretary stood behind him and couldn''t help rolling his eyes. If he said that Tan yaoyang was treating other people, it was a matter of eyes. But if he said that he was his son, he was afraid that it would be -


    "Oh," Tan Jingyuan here gave a faint smile, "let it be. Anyway, you and my mother are divorced. I must be with my mother. Now, you should exercise your right to be a father Come on, I''m afraid you can''t control it when you want to. "


    Tan Jingyuan can''t see Tan yaoyang''s expression, but listening to his sudden aggravating breath, he has succeeded in provoking his Laozi, and the Secretary behind him dare not breathe. He only hears the president of his family roaring: "I will not divorce!" He hung up the phone.


    The divorce of the president has been passed on for more than ten years. I haven''t seen it once. But I heard it''s different this time Madame seems to have found a lawyer.

 Chapter 2685

    In addition, outsiders say that Mr. Tan''s wife is not very good, and that Mr. Tan abandoned his wife. If it was not for the old master who made the decision, he would not have married his wife. Frankly speaking, he and his wife were in a commercial marriage, and Tan Jingyuan was the crystallization of that commercial marriage. Therefore, Mr. Tan''s husband and wife have a very bad relationship. However, as a secretary who has been with Tan yaoyang for more than ten years, his family president Although the relationship between cut and his wife seems cold, if we really divorce


    Especially now, the president of his family should be just groundless.


    But this time, the president seems to be very angry.


    Tan yaoyang walked to the conference room calmly.


    The same face as Tan Jingyuan looks so young. Even though he is 45 years old, the years have not left any trace on him.


    Forty men make a flower. What''s more, he is still so successful, successful in his career and outstanding appearance, which has enabled him to make every effort among women since he was young. Even now, he can still attract teenage girls.


    Such a man is born different.


    Just as the Secretary opened the door of the meeting room, the assistant came over in a hurry with a document and handed it respectfully with both hands: "Mr. Tan, this is the document that Mrs. tan just asked the lawyer to send. Are you?"


    Lawyers? Tan yaoyang stepped forward and lifted his hand. He opened the file in the kraft paper bag and took out the information inside.


    The four big words of divorce agreement suddenly came into his eyes. The Secretary and assistant next to him had only a sneak look. This time, they would like to dig their own eyes.


    Curiosity Kills cats. They think they are not far away from death.


    Because Tan yaoyang''s whole body''s gas field all pressed down, momentarily suppressed the freezing point.


    Tan yaoyang almost crushed those pieces of paper, and his reserved face was permeated with thick black fog.


    The secretary took back what he had just said. It seems that this time, the president and his wife may really want to divorce.


    No wonder the president was so excited when he called the young master just now.


    All the high-rise people in the conference room have arrived. Everyone is sitting in a critical position, waiting for Tan yaoyang to step in. Unexpectedly, he just stood at the door and didn''t know what he was looking at, which made them more and more confused.


    This meeting should be a memory that all high-level officials are reluctant to recall. It is simply a scene of grief and bodies everywhere.


    In the original two-hour meeting, Tan yaoyang had only one hour to deal with everything. The high-level people at the bottom were as pale as ashes, watching him leave the meeting room.


    The assistant was covered with sweat and trotted all the way to keep up with Tan yaoyang: "president, where are we going now?"


    "Big G!"


    That woman dares to ask a lawyer to send him a divorce agreement, and the boy is so wild. The mother and the son must have made a joint decision. How dare you incite him to have a fire in his backyard!


    "Yes The assistant told the driver to drive to G University.


    Tan yaoyang''s car has undergone special transformation and treatment. As soon as it appears, it is conspicuous to show off.


    Especially when it opened to G gate, it caused a lot of commotion.


    Because the car is too expensive, and the license plate is really eye-catching. The owner of such a car is rich or expensive.


    As soon as the principal heard the license plate, he immediately stood up from his chair and told everyone to welcome him in front of the teaching building.


    At this time, it happened to be the time for students to finish class. Suddenly, I saw so many school leaders appear at the same time. What is the holy place to come in such a battle.


    Gu Jinxi pushed zhuyanxi along the way, and passed by a black shining car. The car was black and transparent, like an elegant leopard. It was incomparably arrogant and looked up to. Other people saw it, and they were in a state of uproar.


    However, accustomed to Gu Tianqing''s ostentation, this car is not so strange to Gu Jinxi, so he is not interested in the identity of the owner of the car.


    Pushing zhuyanxi, he walked leisurely forward, ignoring the scream behind him.


    Zhu Yan Xi repeatedly turned back: "Hey, Jinxi, don''t go, let''s see what''s sacred, don''t go."


    "It''s not for you or for me."


    As soon as Gu Jinxi finished speaking, he heard two girls talking: "Hey, did you see the car that just drove in? It is said that it belongs to tan Jingyuan''s father. "


    "Really? Mr. Tan Jingyuan? The most romantic president of the tan family in legend


    "Shh, you should be gentle. What kind of romantic, rich people, not all like this. The key is that they are handsome. I have seen them in magazines. I am more handsome than Tan Jingyuan. Let''s go and have a look."


    Zhu Yanxi pricked up his ears. This time, he was shocked and took a breath: "Jinxi, did you hear that? It was Tan Jingyuan''s father just now? It''s said that he is the biggest shareholder in our school. No wonder the school leaders are so nervous that they have to be welcomed by the whole staff. Why is his father here


    "How do I know?" Although Gu Jinxi said on the mouth did not know, but the bottom of my heart is some speculation, will be because of the white?Zhu Yanxi also thought of this, and suddenly got nervous: "I heard that the Bai family and the tan family have some business contacts. Do you think it''s because of this?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "let''s leave it alone. It''s a family affair. If we go, we''ll go back to eat."


    Tan yaoyang did come to find Tan Jingyuan, so the car did not go to the teaching building, so the school leaders were waiting for an empty, and the car stopped in Tan Jingyuan''s dormitory.


    Not long, Tan Jingyuan from the bedroom down.


    He walked to the car with a funny smile in his mouth: "it''s really rare. Mr. Tan''s presence at this time is a great deal of business."


    The car window drops slowly, revealing Tan yaoyang''s face, which is seven or eight points similar to tan Jingyuan, but seems to be more noble and prudent. The gap of years only adds more manliness to him. In terms of playfulness and ridicule, where is Tan Jingyuan''s opponent.


    "If you like to stand here and talk, I don''t mind." He is going to get out of the car.


    Tan Jingyuan looked around. The curious students were surrounded by them. So many curious peeping eyes cast their eyes on him. He frowned and sank his face: "you have something to say."


    Tan yaoyang snorted, with a warning that can not be ignored: "you''d better take care of your hands, my family affairs, you can''t intervene."


    "Oh." Tan Jingyuan suddenly realized, "it''s a warning that I''m coming. Why, Mrs. Tan has sent you a divorce agreement, so she''s so angry?" Tan Jingyuan seems to be full of surprise, but every word and sentence is a fierce pursuit of Tan Jingyuan. No one has ever dared to speak to tan yaoyang like this, or even provocation.


    The assistant and the driver sat in front of them, shivering, hoping that they would quickly become small transparent.


    If it wasn''t for Tan Jingyuan, who was Tan yaoyang''s own son, they could guarantee that Tan Jingyuan had died more than ten times. But now, Tan yaoyang also wanted to destroy his son. His deep, ancient eyes fell on Tan Jingyuan: "I heard that you were very close to a girl recently."


    Tan Jingyuan heard the speech, his brown eyes narrowed instantly: "if you dare to move her a hair, I promise you will never see my mother!"


    "Really, then you''d better take care of your own claws and don''t extend them to other people''s territory, or I''ll stamp it for you!"


    Listen, is this like what the father and son can say? However, it seems that the father and son are engraved in the same mold. It can be seen at a glance whether they were born or not.


    Tan Jingyuan pursed her lips and then showed sarcasm: "my wife can''t stay. What kind of prestige do you play here?"


    "Try it, then." The purpose of Tan yaoyang''s coming today is very clear, that is, to warn his son to keep his own way and not to push his mother any more. If it were not for Tan Jingyuan''s encouragement, he would not believe that the woman would dare to divorce.


    Tan yaoyang pressed the close button again, and the window rose slowly. However, at this time, Tan Jingyuan suddenly put his hand on the raised window. Fortunately, the window was sensed and stopped automatically. Tan Jingyuan stood there, like a verdant jade bamboo, clear and transparent: "if you really don''t want to divorce, you should take care of yourself and make a mess of photos again. I promise to let you Divorce, leave thoroughly


    Tan yaoyang side of the eyes, deep eyes a chill: "white things, you''d better explain to me."


    "There''s nothing to explain. You''re willing to marry in business for a lifetime. I don''t want to. It''s so simple!" This time, Tan Jingyuan took back his hand and went upstairs.


    The window went straight up to the end. The headmaster and the team led by the school had already arrived in front of the car and blocked their way.


    The assistant turned to ask Tan yaoyang for instructions. Tan yaoyang was slightly displeased, but the principal had already come to his car and nodded and bowed to say hello.


    Tan yaoyang had no choice but to lower the window again.

 Chapter 2686

    Headmaster quickly respectfully compensate smiling face: "I do not know that Mr. Tan arrived, there is a loss far welcome, but also hope to forgive ah."


    "You don''t have to forgive me, but you don''t seem to be strict with the school recently, headmaster Li." When Tan yaoyang opened his mouth, he seemed to be understatement, but in fact he was under overwhelming pressure.


    President Li''s face turned green when he heard the speech. During this period of time, all kinds of rumors about Tan Jingyuan came out in an endless stream. Tan yaoyang was just such a son. He must be very nervous. President Li immediately nodded his head and promised, "Mr. Tan, don''t worry. I will handle this matter well. You can rest assured."


    Tan yaoyang listened to this promise, but he didn''t say anything more. After all, this is a school. The most direct thing is to ask the school leaders to do it. However, he can''t let his son continue to be lawless. He has no respect!


    After Tan yaoyang left, headmaster Li still kept the bowing and bowing state, until Tan yaoyang''s noble car disappeared, and only when he was reminded by the teacher nearby did he stand up.


    Other teachers did not dare to speculate on this, but said, "headmaster, what is the meaning of lax school management just mentioned by Mr. tan?"


    President Li is also a personal genius. He thinks more about it than usual. In the final analysis, this matter is about Bai ChuChu and Gu Jinxi.


    To put it more simply, because Gu Jinxi approached Tan Jingyuan purposefully, Bai ChuChu, who liked Tan Jingyuan, tried to find her fault. However, Tan Jingyuan protected Gu Jinxi and gave Bai ChuChu a lesson. Bai ChuChu was also a member of the Bai family and had some friendship with the tan family.


    It is not clear who tan Jingyuan is protecting. However, he is the future successor of the tan family, that is, their future gold master. But now it is tan yaoyang who comes forward. After all, he is the biggest gold master. Therefore, his sentence is not strict, and President Li can''t grasp the essence for a while.


    Some headaches.


    But at this time, he grabbed several students in and out of the dormitory building and asked them what happened to the tan family and his son before.


    When several students saw a group of school leaders staring at themselves, they were all cold in the back. Where did they dare to hide, they all knew everything and told headmaster Li about the quarrel between the tan family and his son.


    This is the principle. After listening, headmaster Li waved the students in.


    Several school leaders were waiting for president Li to give instructions: "headmaster, what does it mean?"


    "What else do you mean? You don''t think about the background of the Bai family and Gu Jinxi. I''ve heard that the tan family seems to want to marry the Bai family. Now that such a thing happens, what should we do?"


    The school leaders standing behind him straightened their backs when they heard the concrete analysis of President Li.


    If the tan family really marries the Bai family, then will Bai ChuChu be -


    "but I think it will be difficult for Tan Jingyuan to do so."


    Headmaster Li shook his head, a pair of shrewd eyes full of sophistication: "how do you know the twists and turns among them? What do children like? It''s important for adults to like them."


    "Yes, we know what to do."


    "Well, I know."


    That night, the school issued a disciplinary notice.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinxi was punished.


    The reason is far fetched. She said that she did not unite with her classmates and destroyed the good learning atmosphere and school discipline of the school, so she made a warning.


    Today, Gu Jinxi was slapped. After coming back from the infirmary, she took a rest in the bedroom. She did not surf the Internet and naturally would not see this information for the first time.


    But Zhu Yan Xi saw it, and then he was angry and fell heavily on the mouse in his hand.


    Gu Jinxi was also frightened by her behavior and raised her head from the book: "what''s the matter, Yan Xi."


    Zhu Yanxi had a cold face, which was never angry. However, she didn''t know how to tell Gu Jinxi about this matter. She felt that it was really a groundless accusation for Gu Jinxi, and the school was too bullying!


    Gu Jinxi is aware of her face. Zhu Yanxi has always talked and seldom sees her so embarrassed. So Gu Jinxi stands up and walks to her computer.


    "Don''t look!" Zhu Yanxi wants to stop her, but it''s too late. Gu Jinxi has seen it and can''t help but pick her eyebrows.


    Punishment? Her? Or is it so far fetched that the school made such a ridiculous decision without any notice?


    No wonder Zhu Yanxi was angry. Even Gu Jinxi, who didn''t like to make trouble, was a little angry. This is simply deceiving people!


    Zhu Yanxi was very angry. Seeing Gu Jinxi''s eyes as cold as never before, he knew she was angry, so he immediately said to her, "Jinxi, don''t be afraid. Tomorrow we''ll go to these gangs, regardless of right or wrong, because the white family has something to do with it? So you want to bully our ordinary students like this? It''s too much! "


    Hearing Zhu Yanxi''s indignation, he would like to get the appearance of murder. Gu Jinxi''s cold in his heart is lighter. He takes back the sight of the punishment notice and smiles at Zhu Yanxi: "I''m ok. Don''t worry."How can we not worry about it? Although it is not a big punishment, it should be recorded and recorded. Moreover, if there are three punishments, they will be expelled from the school.


    If they do something wrong, they will be punished, but they clearly did not do anything wrong. Why should they accept such punishment.


    This is clearly the school''s cover up and connivance. It''s really chilling.


    Gu Jinxi hasn''t figured out how to go next, but her mobile phone rings. It''s Tan Jingyuan.


    He must have called about disciplinary action.


    At this time, Zhu Yanxi was angry and angry. In the final analysis, all the troubles of Gu Jinxi were brought by Tan Jingyuan. His joy turned into anger at this moment.


    Gu Jinxi felt the change of Zhu Yanxi''s mood and knew that she was complaining for herself. Therefore, instead of answering Tan Jingyuan''s call, Gu Jinxi hung up first and pacified Zhu Yanxi''s mood first.


    But this move is undoubtedly a heavy blow to tan Jingyuan over there.


    He gazed at the punishment notice on the school bulletin board and the reasons on it, and a sneer ran out of his mouth.


    Oh. Good, good.


    Without saying a word, he picked up the car key and left the bedroom like a gust of wind.


    Tan family.


    The roar of the sports car resounds from inside and outside, like the youth''s spurt of anger.


    When the servant heard the roar, he immediately got up and opened the door of the house. However, as soon as the young master''s two words were spoken, before he could finish speaking, he saw that the young man in thin clothes had already rushed in with long legs and angry.


    It''s anger that I''ve never seen before.


    In the study.


    Wearing a white dress and graceful figure, Mrs. Tan is talking about divorce with her husband. The atmosphere of the study was once suppressed to freezing point, but she always looked light and did not seem to put the other party''s coldness in mind.


    At this time, the study door was suddenly kicked open.


    Mrs. tan just slightly frowned and turned to look at the door. When she saw that the man was her own son, her eyes immediately softened. The coldness in the study was warm because of her smile.


    As if the conversation with her husband was not a heavy topic at all, she looked at the teenager who was a head higher than herself with a gentle smile: "son, you come back, how can you say nothing, I can make you your favorite dish."


    But at this time, the teenager didn''t have any mind to eat anything. He just stared at the angry man sitting behind the big desk: "Mom, you go out first. I have something to say to Mr. Tan!"


    Mrs. Tan looked at Tan Jingyuan''s manner, but she was surprised. Although she was worried, she didn''t say anything more, so she nodded: "say first, son, I''ll make you your favorite snack."


    "Good."


    Looking at Mrs. Tan''s departure, Tan Jingyuan''s eyes suddenly darkened and ran forward. He slapped heavily on Tan yaoyang''s pear blossom wood desk. In his dark eyes, there was a strong magma rolling: "why do you do this?"


    Tan yaoyang has never seen his son like this, roaring and roaring like a wounded beast.


    The most important thing is that he has no idea what happened: "what did I do?"


    The more calm he is, the colder Tan Jingyuan''s eyes are: "do you dare not dare to do it?" Without his acquiescence, how dare those old school things do such things!


    Tan yaoyang''s eyes light slightly Lin: "Tan Jingyuan, pay attention to your speaking attitude!"


    "What''s my attitude."

 Chapter 2687

    "Before you convict someone, you have to let people die in peace. Now, you can tell me what happened."


    "Oh." Tan Jingyuan smile, eyes extremely cold, "no wonder my mother wants to divorce you, you dare to do not dare to be a coward!"


    As soon as Tan Jingyuan''s voice fell, Tan yaoyang suddenly leaned forward. He grabbed Tan Jingyuan''s collar and lifted his whole body forward. His eyes were awe inspiring, and he had an unfathomable abyss: "nothing is more than three!"


    Even if he was his son, he would not tolerate such words again and again!


    But Tan Jingyuan is also a stubborn temper, see him so, can''t help but sneer: "how, I poke pain point, you are always such self righteous, high above, everyone should listen to you, I know how my own came, also know how you hate me, including my mother, now let you go, also return you freedom, you should be very happy Yes, but you''d better not meddle in my affairs, or I don''t know what I''m going to do


    Tan yaoyang has never seen such a cold and penetrating look. It seems that all the anger and resentment in these years have been condensed in this eye.


    The shock made Tan yaoyang''s hand loose unconsciously.


    Mrs. Tan came in at this time. She was shocked to see such a fierce situation. She immediately stepped forward, grabbed Tan yaoyang''s sleeve and said in a low voice, "yaoyang, let go. You are father and son. Even if you hate me again, don''t do this to the children. Let go first."


    When Mrs. Tan said this, her tone was gentle and her voice was graceful and pleasant. It seems that she has never seen her angry appearance, always so cold and light, calm and free.


    However, he can often quench Tan yaoyang''s anger.


    Seeing Tan yaoyang release his hand, Mrs. Tan immediately pulled Tan Jingyuan back, but also made a voice to scold him: "you are a child, it is not easy to come back, how to talk with his father, I can hear your roar downstairs, what''s the matter, father and son, nothing can''t be solved."


    Her voice was ethereal and pleasant to hear. She slowly calmed down the anger of her father and son. Standing between them, she did not deviate. She only said to tan Jingyuan, "come on, what happened when you come to your father so angry?"


    "Ask him yourself!" Tan Jingyuan stubbornly pursed his lips.


    Tan yaoyang angrily said, "I know what!"


    Tan Jingyuan finally broke out. If it wasn''t for Mrs. Tan''s pulling, she must have rushed up again. Now, she can only yell at Tan yaoyang in a low voice: "if it''s not you, who gives them the courage to make such an announcement? If it''s not for you, then you will be punished if you don''t know it clearly and clearly! Is it because of the Bai family? Then I can tell you now, I will never like Bai ChuChu, and I will not agree to marry with Bai family. Look at you now, do you want me to follow your example? Oh, I''m sorry, I''ve seen enough of you


    This said that Tan yaoyang and Mrs. Tan are at the same time a Lin, especially Mrs. Tan, has always been gentle eyes, but also a moment of dim.


    Yeah, complaining about my spouse. No one dared to speak in front of them. This time, their son spoke for them.


    Tan Jingyuan some regret, feel that he said too heavy, some worried looking at Mrs. tan.


    However, Mrs. Tan soon raised a smile and looked at her son. She looked at Tan Jingyuan calmly and gently. She held out her white catkin and touched her son''s soft black hair, which was a head higher than her own. Her eyes were full of quiet after the glitz: "Jingyuan, don''t do this. Your parents'' mistakes will not repeat the same mistakes on you. I''m sorry, I am We are not a pair of qualified parents who set such a bad example for you. However, please believe that the love in this world is still very good. Let us correct our mistakes. "


    When Mrs. Tan said this, her eyes were full of water vapor, but always soft and beautiful face, it was never firm. Looking back at her husband''s eyes, she was so strange and determined: "dazzling, no matter what we started for, it''s a mistake. Today, let''s stop this mistake here, let''s divorce."


    Tan yaoyang''s body was shocked, and his dangerous eyes narrowed. He was cold and trembling. I didn''t expect that he would hear these three words from her mouth, which he would never want to hear.


    That kind of gentleness, is also that kind of strong. Like the cold jade with cold light, it looks warm and moist, but it is cold and penetrating.


    Such a look, never appeared in her body, is he a phantom of hearing?


    Tan Jingyuan stands at the table, knowing that his mother is going to divorce and hearing his mother''s divorce in his own ear are totally two different moods.


    From childhood to adulthood, he knew that his family was different from other families, and what kind of combination his parents were. But he did not understand that his mother was clearly so gentle, so understanding, so dignified and beautiful a woman, is the best mother in the world, how could that man not see, how could he not understand.


    However, his mother never said that he was not good. Whenever he had negative emotions, she always made all kinds of excuses for him and created a great father image for him. Unfortunately, that person never knew how to cherish it.In return for his mother, it will always be the frivolous news, and even if she does not go home for a long time, her mother can only look at this man and embrace other women from the magazine over and over again.


    In the end, we should love one more person, in order to endure to this extent. Unfortunately, some people never know how to cherish.


    Now, his mother is tired, so after a brief loss, Tan Jingyuan said, "OK, mom, I support you."


    Tan yaoyang seemed to fall into a bottomless abyss. He looked at the mother and son who hugged each other affectionately in front of him: "wrong? You started the mistake first. Now, you can finish it by saying it''s over? "


    The deep and cold voice, like the cold feeling of Kunlun snow mountain, makes people''s teeth tremble.


    Tan Jingyuan step forward, block in front of his mother, a very excellent face, at this time is the heavy fog: "she can''t, I can."


    "Can you?" Tan yaoyang has been completely infuriated, directly pressed the inside line, called his own bodyguard, and directly ordered, "please get the young master out!"


    "Dare you Tan Jingyuan''s brown eyes narrowed dangerously.


    Tan yaoyang said in a deep voice, "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t do it yet!"


    "Son!" Mrs. Tan cried out a little worried.


    Tan yaoyang warned: "if you don''t want him to be thrown from the second floor window, I advise you to stand there and not move!"


    Mrs. Tan always knows what he says. She never resists what he says. Only this time, when she stands still, Tan yaoyang skips him and walks out of the door. She says, "I didn''t ask people to do anything. If I can''t protect my own women, I don''t have the face to yell at people Shout


    ¡°£¡¡± Tan Jingyuan was thrown out by the bodyguards. Those bodyguards were the most loyal guards of Tan yaoyang. They strictly carried out his orders. Mrs. Tan watched from the upstairs, only with heartache and helplessness.


    A faint sigh fell on the ears of the man who came back to the study.


    However, her figure was hidden behind the veil of the curtain, and the brightness of Bai Lian outside the window fell on her, which made him look dreamy and unreal: "yaoyang, the child is innocent, I was the wrong person at the beginning." Even though she wanted to sleep with him, she did not mean to let him be responsible.


    But she''s pregnant.


    "In fact, I always wanted to tell you that it was a -"


    in fact

 Chapter 2688

    I don''t know when, Tan yaoyang has approached him. The cold breath of precious Cen covers Mrs. Tan and cuts off the two words of misunderstanding she wants to say: "the wrong person is you, so now you want to know how to go back?"


    Mrs. Tan knew that he was standing close to her and her chest was close to her back, which easily disturbed her breathing. Many times, it was the same. As soon as he approached her, she would forget what she was doing or wanted to do, and sink into his In beauty


    But this time, she resisted the temptation and nodded her head gently: "I just want to end this mistake and let each other go."


    His delicate wrist was suddenly forced to buckle, and Tan yaoyang''s dangerous eyes had already brewed a storm of astonishing waves: "it''s the wrong beginning. Now, I have to say that it''s over before it can end!"


    Without his permission, no one could end the mistake.


    They can''t go back!


    Mrs. Tan''s beautiful eyes instantly stare at the boss, and her eyes are filled with surprise.


    -


    when Tan Jingyuan was thrown out of the tan family, he didn''t care. Instead, he recognized the deep meaning of his words.


    He won''t dare to do it or not, then, he really didn''t do it.


    Those damned old men --


    GU Jinxi was punished, which is not a small matter, Gu Tianqing naturally knew it for the first time.


    However, he did not do what the first time, but the danger of squinting, but think of Gu Jinxi, he still chose not to act.


    As for this matter, the happiest is Bai ChuChu.


    It''s a twists and turns. Originally, Bai ChuChu was so angry that when he saw the punishment notice, he was just laughing.


    She knew, she knew, with her family relationship, can not cure Gu Jinxi?


    I dare to argue with her even if there is nothing. Oh, it''s beyond my ability!


    Three times, as long as three punishments can let her drop out of school!


    Now it has been once, so as long as two more times, you can make this person completely disappear from the eyes, how she thinks, she feels very happy.


    And sitting in front of the computer also looked at the punishment notice of Lin Xin, but the heart followed heavy, the light in the eyes, also followed the dim down.


    Sure enough, this world is so unfair. No matter how hard they try, they will only get this kind of unfair treatment in the end.


    She is, and so is Gu Jinxi.


    No one can get rid of the fate of no money.


    When Gu Jinxi called Tan Jingyuan back, Tan Jingyuan was on his way back to school.


    See is Gu Jinxi''s phone, he can''t wait to answer, and can''t wait to explain on: "right not to, Jinxi, this matter is I implicated you, but you can rest assured, I will solve."


    But Gu Jinxi, very emotional, it seems that this is not a big deal: "nothing, you don''t have to worry about it."


    It''s impossible not to care.


    Tan yaoyang''s words are still deafening in his ears. If he can''t protect his beloved girl, he is still a man. This time, Tan Jingyuan''s attitude is extremely resolute: "don''t worry, give it to me, and I will give you an account!" Then he hung up.


    But Gu Jinxi here was stunned.


    In fact, she didn''t want to explain anything. She just felt that if this thing went on like this, it was really no fun.


    Now the wind direction on the school forum has changed. Originally, those who trampled on the white and saw that the last person to be punished was Gu Jinxi, so they began to turn the gun head.


    What Gu Jinxi didn''t expect was that she turned her head to make a phone call. The angry Zhu Yanxi made a statement of accountability on the school''s official website.


    What is to blame? Of course, it is why Gu Jinxi''s punishment came from.


    What happened in the school recently is obvious to all. Is it Gu Jinxi or the troublemaker? How can the school deal with the aggrieved students regardless of black and white, and encourage the arrogance of those who cause the trouble.


    What kind of leaders are these! What kind of schools are these!


    It is said that good teaching and education, and good integrity.


    Zhu Yan Xi''s voice, as if in Qi and blood, the voice of Crusade, incomparably fierce, expressed the strong meaning of the school.


    It can be imagined that such a post, a strong concern.


    But some people, will not let this post exist, such as school leaders, this is simply a challenge to them, they immediately contact the school administrator, let people delete the post.


    This is good, a stone set off a thousand waves, online fried pot.


    The existence of school leaders has always been a rather frightening and disgusting existence.


    Although many people didn''t understand what was going on in the end, Bai Chu and Gu Jinxi''s temperament were there. They could tell who was right and who was wrong.


    School leaders give people a punishment if they don''t distinguish right from wrong. Many people are angry in the bottom of their heart, but they dare not dare to speak. They can only put the anger pressure in the bottom of their heart.However, it is not the same now. Someone has come forward and launched a strong complaint.


    And on the Internet, who said what, so many people, how can the school find out.


    So the deletion of the post became the fuse of all the emotional outbursts, just like the eruption of a volcano, suddenly spread.


    Zhu Yanxi took the lead. As the buildings grew higher and higher, more and more students wanted to speak, which became a crisis.


    When Gu Jinxi returned to the dormitory, the event became an irreversible whirlpool, stirring up most of the students.


    Because there was a war of abuse on the forum.


    Naturally, Bai ChuChu took the lead in swearing.


    She thinks that the school has done a good job, that is, it should give some lessons to some people who can''t help themselves. Therefore, those people who want to discuss Gu Jinxi''s views on the Internet are hypocritical. If they fight against her, she will not let them go.


    You come and go. It''s wonderful.


    Zhu Yanxi is scolding while typing, very lively.


    This night, doomed not calm, also destined no one to sleep.


    But there is one exception, Gu Jinxi, who sleeps heavily.


    Even if the person scolds to win, what, the punishment can eliminate, it is better to think of a practical way.


    However, this is a punishment under the leadership of the school. It has been withdrawn. If it is removed, it will not be a slap in the face.


    So Gu Jinxi in order to think of a way to settle things, think of the head is big, unconsciously, fell asleep.


    However, Zhu Yanxi, more and more scolded, more and more angry, must not sleep well tonight.


    However, no one thought that the next morning, things happened, a big reversal.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t sleep well this evening. He didn''t sleep until 3:00 in the morning. But he didn''t sleep much because he thought about it all the time. He was always in a daze. The first thing to open his eyes was to pick up his mobile phone and have a look.


    It''s OK not to look at it. As soon as I saw it, I suddenly sat up from the bed.


    She thought she was dazzled, so she quickly withdrew her mobile phone, logged in to the forum again, and looked at it again, and the building under her had been built high and low.


    Those who still scold Gu Jinxi yesterday have already given everyone''s saliva to oblivion at this time, and dare not take a head at all.


    The school even issued an announcement, and this announcement is a notice to amend the previous one.


    The school said that the academic affairs office sent a wrong punishment notice. The punishment was not given to Gu Jinxi, but to Bai ChuChu. Because the academic affairs office didn''t find out the situation, I apologized to Gu Jinxi.


    "Shit Zhu Yanxi was really sleepy, so he stood up to look for Gu Jinxi. As a result, Gu Jinxi was no longer in bed.


    Zhu Yanxi was so excited that he didn''t know what to do. He was about to call Gu Jinxi when the door opened and Gu Jinxi came in.


    Bamboo Yan Xi a can''t help jumping up from the bed, Gu Jinxi poured out a cold air: "are you crazy?"


    "I didn''t, I didn''t, look at the notice!"


    Zhu Yanxi excitedly handed the mobile phone up, but Gu Jinxi just chuckled: "if what you said is the matter of punishment, I already know it, and just now the school leader called me over and apologized to me, so you don''t have to worry, it has been solved."


    "Are you serious? Did the school leader apologize to you? " Zhu Yan Xi''s eyes widened, obviously some do not believe, "that group of old guys will be so good to talk, is the courage to admit their mistakes?"


    It''s really a bit of a fantasy. It''s a big reversal in a day. No one will believe it so easily, but it''s better than eloquence.


    "Are those old fellows so discerning between right and wrong and daring to admit their mistakes?" Zhu Yanxi still didn''t believe it. To know that such a slap in the face really didn''t look like something that their school leaders would do.

 Chapter 2689

    Gu Jinxi drooped her eyes, and her black hair fell down along her bright face, blocking most of her face, but still could not block the beautiful lines. Her mouth slowly bloomed a faint smile: "thank you, Tan Jingyuan."


    "You mean school grass?"


    Although it''s just a guess, Gu Jinxi can also be sure that if it wasn''t for Tan Jingyuan, such a reversal would never have occurred.


    You know, the influence of the white family in G city can not be underestimated.


    And she was helpless.


    Zhu Yanxi couldn''t help but look at the post again. It was so popular that the message was blown up and the system was paralyzed.


    Although Gu Jinxi''s punishment has been revoked and her reputation has been restored, after this war of words, Zhu Yanxi has a new understanding of Tan Jingyuan. She takes Gu Jinxi''s hand and asks, "Jinxi, do you like school grass?"


    "Like it?" Gu Jinxi almost did not think about it and shook his head, "we are just classmates."


    Chuyan Xi heard the speech and nodded as if he had made a decision: "in this case, let''s stay away from this school grass in the future. I think his risk coefficient is still a little bit more."


    Gu Jinxi was surprised to hear Zhu Yanxi''s words.


    "What''s the matter? Am I not right? " Zhu Yanxi thought he had said something wrong, "if you like him -"


    "No Gu Jinxi interrupted her and nodded, "I think you are right. For the sake of safety, we should keep a proper distance from the school grass."


    Gu Jinxi originally wanted to talk to Zhu Yanxi, but she didn''t expect that she had such a cognition first, so it would be better.


    But the white over there is not so good.


    However, in one night, it was just like this, and she became the one who was punished. Besides, her eyes were filled with resentment that had never been seen before. All the objects on the desk were swept away in a moment. The huge noise made no one in the dormitory dare to speak out.


    Why, Gu Jinxi clearly ate the punishment, but turned into such a situation in the end, who is obstructing it?


    All she could think of was just those three words, Tan Jingyuan!


    If it wasn''t for Tan Jingyuan''s help, things would not have turned over. It was impossible that all the dirty water would come back to her side. But what she couldn''t bear most was that Tan Jingyuan helped Gu Jinxi to deal with her.


    Is this the boy that she has loved for so many years? How can she accept such a result when she is desperate to get a person?


    Not reconciled!


    She will never let go of Gu Jinxi!


    Standing beside her, Lin Xin shivered when she saw Bai ChuChu''s sinister eyes at the moment.


    Later, she will stay away from this person, because she saw her strong resentment, such a person, will drag people to hell!


    Fortunately, the curtain has finally come to an end.


    Tan Jingyuan also did not burst her out, Lin heart bottom, or grateful to him, so taking advantage of no one''s attention, she still sent a message to tan Jingyuan, raised a wake-up, let him and Gu Jinxi are more careful.


    This time, it was a great stimulus to the plain.


    Tan Jingyuan quickly replied to Lin Xin''s email, grateful for her reminder, but also reminded her to pay attention to safety, had better stay away from Bai ChuChu.


    Yes, when you gaze at the abyss, the abyss also stares at you, keeps company with the devil, and finally will be devoured by the devil.


    It''s better to stop at a precipice.


    -


    although both Gu Tianqing and Gu Jinxi didn''t want Qi Jinnian to know what happened to Gu Jinxi at school, now that the Internet is so developed, Qi Jinnian naturally pays attention to Gu Jinxi. If he wants to hide it, he can''t hide it.


    So when Qi Jinnian called Gu Jinxi, Gu Jinxi had no accident. Fortunately, "the matter has been solved. It''s just a misunderstanding. The school has apologized. Mom, you can rest assured."


    "Is it really just a misunderstanding?"


    "Of course, I know I did not do well in the past, but now I have been working hard and concentrating on reading. You can rest assured."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t mean that. She felt that Gu Jinxi had forgotten those things. If she could start over again, it would be better. However, "I just want you to learn how to protect yourself, not to stop you from falling in love. If you think it''s appropriate, your mother has no opinion and will support you."


    "Mom, you think too much. I don''t want to fall in love." Gu Jinxi walks on the avenue of the campus, with lush ancient trees on both sides, which always gives people a strong academic atmosphere. In such an environment, looking at the front door of the library, she said, "Mom, I''m in the library. It''s not convenient to call inside. I''ll call you later."


    "Well, take a rest. Don''t be too tired."


    "You too. I''ll hang up. Bye."


    Zhu Yanxi''s legs are much better. At this time, he walked beside Gu Jinxi, lowered his voice and said, "why, your mother urges you to find a boyfriend?""No


    "I don''t believe it. I heard it all. You want to keep it from me."


    "Really not." Gu Jinxi in often do by the window sit down, take out the textbook on the desktop, "I go there to find some information."


    "Go, go." Zhu Yanxi did not force Gu Jinxi to sit down with a smile.


    Gu Jinxi came to the middle of the tall bookshelf, looking for two books on architecture. This time, Chinese and foreign architectural history design is not so easy to repair, so she took a book about western architecture from the bookshelf.


    There are many pictures of typical Western architecture in this book, and the most representative of Western architecture is castle.


    The round dome, high pillars, after hundreds of years of time, still stand still, full of mysterious atmosphere.


    Gu Jinxi opened the book and stood next to the bookshelf, turning page by page until he found a castle among them. His body seemed to be fixed. His fingers rubbed the buildings on the page, and a similar emotion came to his mind.


    Inexplicably familiar feeling hit her brain, why, she felt as if she had been to this place.


    But can''t remember, pour is the head, unusual ache rises.


    The book on the book so fell to the ground, suddenly stretched out a pair of slender clean hands, supporting her tottering body.


    "What''s the matter with you, Jinxi." Tan Jingyuan''s voice is full of anxiety.


    Gu Jinxi''s head hurt very much. Tan Jingyuan immediately helped her to the study table to have a rest. Zhu Yan Xi saw it and asked in a hurry, "what''s the matter with this?"


    "She has a headache." Tan Jingyuan also frowned, but did not know how suddenly headache.


    Zhu Yanxi immediately opened the lid of the thermos cup and handed it to Gu Jinxi''s lips: "come, Jinxi, drink some hot water first."


    After drinking the hot water, the pain point finally disappeared. Gu Jinxi felt much better and began to thank them: "thank you. I''m ok."


    "Is that all right? You look very bad. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination. " Tan Jingyuan is not at ease.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head. After drinking hot water, his pale face finally recovered some blood color: "it doesn''t matter. It doesn''t hurt any more."


    "That''s good. I''ll get the book for you." Tan Jingyuan returned to the original position, picked up the book and looked at the contents above. There was nothing strange about it. Gu Jinxi''s headache should be accidental.


    But when Gu Jinxi saw the architect above the book again, he still felt a slight and invisible frown in his heart. Why did he feel so familiar with the similar feeling.


    She has never been to Europe.


    -


    the old castle at night.


    The more mysterious.


    The moon dimly shines into the window lattice and falls on the man who has just taken a bath and still drips water on his black hair.


    White jade''s bathrobe was worn on her body, only with a loose knot at the waist, revealing the deep concave clavicle and charming chest muscles. Her deep amber eyes drooped, and the light inside was deeper and thicker than the night outside.

 Chapter 2690

    At this time, he stood here, his whole body exuded the innate aloofness, nobility and indifference. He stepped on the land and gazed at everything outside the castle. Like an emperor, he was in the world. However, no one around him could match him. It seemed that he wanted to stay with the darkness forever and stay in this long loneliness.


    Some people are born for the dark night, but no one likes the loneliness of eternal life, especially the loss after getting.


    Miss a person''s thought, a long time of lingering.


    Even the canary, trapped in the cage, at least she was by his side, instead of lying alone where he could not reach, reaching for the cold air.


    Over there, there is the sound of mail.


    On this day of every month, he receives such an email.


    Because the fixed time, the content of the email is also clear, there is no desire to check.


    But I can''t help thinking, in case, in case she wakes up.


    With this kind of obsession, he opened the email.


    It is a pity that the contents are the same as he expected, without any change.


    She still didn''t wake up


    At the bottom of the dark eyes, there is only the ice cold that can''t be broken.


    When his men came in, they were almost frightened by the chill in Renault''s eyes.


    What''s the matter? It''s clear that the internal forces of the Shawn family have been cleared smoothly. The big net they set has reached the stage of closing. Tomorrow, as long as tomorrow is over, everything will be over.


    This was supposed to be a time to cheer people up, but their boss did not look happy, and it was colder and scarier than before: "boss, is something happened again?"


    In fact, we can wait a little longer, so that we can have 100% confidence. But for some reason, Renault actually advanced the plan by one month.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that they will lose one month ahead of schedule, but it is inevitable that there will be some risks.


    However, the man sitting on the black leather seat, just a light lift of thin lips: "you say."


    Can he do something that is not sure?


    As soon as his subordinates heard this, they immediately stood up straight: "yes! I see. I''ll go and confirm the final deployment


    However, Renault only slightly raised his hand, the sharp lines of his side face, sitting in the shadow of the light, the more profound and three-dimensional, especially when his eyes are half hanging, the radian of the corners of his mouth and the slightly open collar make her all look like a handsome blood sucking aristocrat in the dark night, noble and unattainable: "you help me book a ticket to C country."


    "Boss, do you want to go to country C?"


    Renault did not have any more time, but the cold eyes fell on his man, and the man immediately stood up straight and said in a loud voice, "yes!"


    "You can''t let the people of the white Empire find out about it. Do you understand?"


    People under the staff smell speech, facial expression incomparable you dignified: "that boss wants to take how many people in the past?"


    "No one."


    My subordinates are Boss, is that the white empire''s sphere of influence? Are you sure you want to kill alone?


    However, he only dares to say this in his heart. He has no courage to say it to his face.


    Everyone knows that Gu Tianqing of the white empire is an oriental. He is from C, but his hometown.


    Since Gu Tianqing withdrew from the white Empire, all the forces have been hidden in the dark and returned to state C. the gratitude and resentment between the Shawn family and the white empire are hard to explain in a few words. Even now, Gu Huaiyu, the minor leader of the white Empire, is still under their control. However, the white Empire has not relaxed its vigilance on the Shawn family and has been monitoring it secretly.


    Renault went to country C alone for what? If Gu Tianqing''s people know, it''s not what they''re trapped in. After all, it''s someone else''s territory.


    But who can stop Renault''s action.


    "Yes


    The next day, Renault didn''t show up, everything was in his expectation and control, and even without him, those people could do things very well.


    From then on, he was really standing at the top of the world, looked up to, inviolable.


    Gu Huaiyu was not surprised when he received the news. If he couldn''t make sure about this, how could he call Renault.


    It''s just a pity that this guy is even stronger than expected and ended up ahead of schedule.


    So what is he going to do after finishing.


    Gu Huaiyu can''t help but care about this issue, because in a way, the intersection of the white Empire and the Shawn family is destined to become rivals.


    Renault took all the power in his hands and reorganized all the resources of the Shawn family. In fact, this also means that he has more time and energy to deal with the white empire.


    Their war was formally put on the agenda.Strangely enough, Renault didn''t do anything else after cleaning the door.


    This makes Gu Huaiyu very surprised. According to his temperament, there is no such thing as cultivating one''s moral character. Is it true that something has happened?


    Gu Huaiyu recalled the spies deployed near Renault''s residence, but when he asked carefully, he found no valuable clues. Renault did not leave the castle. The spy was very sure. Then, what was he thinking.


    As a matter of fact, Renault has already made an empty move and boarded the plane for country C with a golden cicada.


    However, at this time, after dressing up, although he was tall and upright, he was also a foreigner with a beard.


    The beard blocked most of his face, but also covered up some of his outstanding temperament and beautiful appearance. Walking in the crowd, it was not so eye-catching.


    Such crooked nuts with a big beard are very common.


    Although he said that he would go alone, his most sincere subordinates were not at ease, so they came together. They were called falcons. They were mercenaries. At this time, they shouldered the dual responsibilities of Renault''s assistant and bodyguard.


    Nowadays, it is not uncommon for some successful people to travel with an assistant, so Renault''s entry has not attracted any attention.


    Gu Huaiyu was not at ease. He still kept people staring at him. If there was any problem, he would report it immediately. But who could have thought that Renault would go so quietly and go to country C.


    The bodyguards around him are not sure why he came.


    Only loyal to their duties, we have to say that Renault''s disguise has given them great convenience.


    When Renault arrived, he only had a room in the hotel.


    Not far from the hotel is a quiet sanatorium.


    When he got to the room, Renault kept looking at the sanatorium and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    After nightfall.


    It was dark and silent.


    Renault shed his camouflage and restored his original appearance.


    He opened the door like a vampire in the dark.


    The bodyguard at the door immediately stood up straight: "boss, you want to go out."


    Renault nodded, and her thin pale lips opened slightly. "You stay here. I''ll go alone."


    "Boss -" the bodyguard was not at ease, but in Renault''s cold and indifferent eyes, he could only be defeated, "yes!"


    Renault''s destination was simple, the sanatorium not far away.


    The sanatorium is not a heavily guarded place. It''s late at night, and no one will visit or steal anything. Therefore, the security guard at the door has taken a nap.


    Renault wants to enter the sanatorium quietly, it is not difficult.


    is hard to avoid those hidden eyeliners.


    these eyes are all arranged by Gu Tian Qing, and they know what they are for.


    But if this can''t be done, how can he be Renault.


    So it seems that the outside is so calm, but there is such a person, has been dark rubbing to Gu Jinxi''s ward door.


    In order to cause unnecessary trouble, there was no guard at the door of the ward.


    It is impossible for a long-term comatose vegetative person to be guarded 24 hours a day, so at this moment, no one noticed that there was a tall and mysterious man standing here at the door of the ward. The man who unscrewed the doorknob had a slight pause with his never-ending hand.


    He could not tell why his slight nervousness and fear came at this time.


    But, along the way, without hesitation, at this moment, there is really hesitation.


    He was suddenly afraid to face the pale and bloodless face lying on the hospital bed. It was he who pushed her to the present appearance step by step.


    Originally thought that she left, those emotions in the heart will be weak, scattered, but now he found that he seems wrong, those emotions did not fade slightly because of her leave, on the contrary, become more and more intense, unable to control.

 Chapter 2691

    This ward is specially modified. Inside the ward, there is a layer of cloth curtain. Renault stands outside the curtain, and you can see the faintly uplifted figure lying on the hospital bed.


    He raised the curtain''s hand slightly, breath also followed a suffocation, inexplicable, really afraid to face the pale face.


    He seemed to have lost all his courage.


    Standing there, no action for a long time. But only for a moment, he quickly opened the curtain, lying in the hospital bed that lifeless face also reflected in his deep eyes.


    Closely followed, the eyes of a dangerous squint, then emerged than the night deeper and darker anger, fingers also tightly clenched up.


    Oh -


    a man''s brown eyes are cold and sharp, and his thin lips are light. It''s really good!


    -


    I don''t know if it''s because of the hot weather. In the latter half of the night, Qi Jinnian couldn''t sleep. He felt like something was hidden in his heart, and his anxiety was spreading.


    But clearly, everything is fine.


    Jin Xi there things are solved, Gu Tianqing also said that there is no big problem, is Huaiyu?


    Qi Jinnian also called Gu Huaiyu, but Gu Huaiyu didn''t have anything. Everything seemed to be on the original track. So, what was wrong.


    "There''s no movement from Renault, either?" Qi Jinnian didn''t want to mention the name, but he had to think about it, so he covered up some difficulties and asked.


    Gu Huaiyu naturally understood her meaning and frowned: "Mom, what''s the matter? I''ve been watched, no problem."


    "No, it''s OK. It''s OK. I''m just asking. Don''t think about it."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "then don''t think about it. I''ll let people confirm it. It should be midnight and go to bed early."


    Maybe everything is just her own wishful thinking.


    But the right corner of the eye is solid and constantly beating.


    The next morning, Qi Jinnian asked the driver to drive to the sanatorium.


    Here, in name, lies her daughter, who comes every week, rain or shine.


    Maybe a lot of people will say when they know the truth that she is just acting, that is just a bait for them, and that she will come only to complete the task.


    But no one knows how sincere Qi Jinnian came here.


    She took care of the girl who had become a vegetable on the hospital bed as her own daughter.


    Bathing, scrubbing, dressing, everything, she is not fake.


    Even the aunt hired to take care of her said that she was such a wonderful mother that she loved her daughter so much.


    Qi Jinnian listened and looked at the girl in bed. Her eyes were soft. She came here because of her daughter. So what she should receive should be all the love of her mother.


    Her Jinxi is no doubt lucky, wake up, if one day, the girl can also wake up under her care, it is no better.


    She did not know where the girl came from, because Gu Tianqing found her, but also knew that she had no family. So she bent down and gently said in the girl''s ear: "children, we must try to wake up."


    Qi Jinnian holds the girl''s hand and his eyes are full of light.


    I don''t want to be rich, but I wish her daughter peace and happiness in this life.


    What Qi Jinnian didn''t expect was that all of her here were seen by a pair of eyes hidden in the dark.


    That pair of eyes was originally through the cold, but after seeing what she did for the girl, the eyes gradually softened down.


    The cold air inside also gradually dissipated. The assistant who had been following the man did not dare to move. However, he noticed the change of boss in his house and took a small breath. This is really the rhythm of stifling people alive.


    Qi Jinnian left, but the man did not go. Sitting in the car, even if it was a spacious body, also let his slender legs stretch out, looking at some of the bending: "let people follow her."


    The assistant''s eyes were as big as dumplings: "follow, she?"


    Boss, do you know who the other party is? That''s Gu Tianqing''s pillow man. Following her is not equal to following Gu Tianqing. How can you not be found by the other party?


    This is someone else''s territory, not ours. Are you sure you want to do this? Although the assistant didn''t say it, the meaning was well expressed.


    But the man''s knuckles such as jade''s fingers propped up his jaw, did not feel that his words have any problem: "this matter you can''t do well?"


    What''s the meaning of the words? I don''t want to keep you.


    The assistant immediately wiped the sweat on his forehead nervously: "no, boss, we didn''t bring any people, you know the dark guard of the white Empire -" how terrible that was.


    Now Gu Huaiyu doesn''t realize that they have left. Once they are detected, they will be trapped here and difficult to fly.After all, it''s people''s territory. It''s better to keep a low profile, boss.


    Unexpectedly, a cold and precious man is just a light oh.


    Oh? That''s it. The assistant felt that boss''s answer was a bit confusing, but the next second, he knew he was wrong, because he heard the voice of the man behind him like a devil: "in that case, it''s up to you to do it."


    He does it?


    "No, boss, you know my tracking technology, which will soon be discovered by the secret guard --"


    the assistant looks at the corner of a man''s lips in the rearview mirror and understands that boss wants him to die!


    "Boss, you can send someone to do it right away and make sure it''s beautiful."


    the man''s long, white fingers rubbed his chin. He could not see any emotion in his eyes. He found a fake lying here and puzzled his Eyeliner because he was awake.


    The man''s heart sank at the thought.


    If he hadn''t come in person, how long would they have planned to deceive him.


    What is that girl doing now.


    The afternoon sun fell on the man in the car, and his hair was broken with pale gold, leaving only the cold curve of his chin in the light and shadow, which was mysterious and unpredictable.


    It is not easy to follow Qi Jinnian. The dark guards sent by Gu Tianqing around her are not vegetarian.


    The assistant is really at a loss. If you send two people to go there, you will be surprised. However, it is obvious that boss does not ask the process as long as the result.


    Sure enough, in less than half a day, Gu Tianqing''s dark guard found something wrong and took the man down.


    The assistant felt a thrill. Fortunately, he had thought about the later move before. Gu Tianqing''s identity was no longer a small number who wanted to be disadvantageous to his wife and gain some benefits. Therefore, the other side only said that he wanted to kidnap Qi Jinnian to make money and spend money for money, which had no other meaning.


    I don''t know if it is successful to hide Gu Tianqing. In short, those people were quietly disposed of, as if they didn''t wake up a trace of water spray.


    Assistant learned that such a result, is already a cold sweat, look, people''s territory, how to get them to run wild.


    He looked depressed and didn''t know how to report the news to boss.


    However, soon, he knew that he was wrong. How could his boss be such a simple character.


    Renault is still sitting in the back seat, as if the posture has not changed, but now it is the end of the sun, his cold face full of abstinence has been completely integrated into the dark, but slightly raised the corner of the mouth, let people feel a bit strange: "I remember, your job should be a hacker."


    As soon as the assistant heard this, he immediately sat up straight, and suddenly his face was proud and charming: "that''s not boss. I''m not a hacker, but a great hacker!"


    Once upon a time, he was the top three hacker overlord in this road. However, he did not know when he had forgotten his arrogant attribute -


    he was the top three hacker overlord in this road

 Chapter 2692

    "Ah," the man''s light hiss came, how to listen, with a low taunt, "in this case, then monitor the home care network."


    "Monitoring network?"


    "Hard?"


    The assistant didn''t look back, because he knew that the home network was definitely not so easy to monitor, but his boss just said, ah, really listen to people''s hair chilling, even if it is difficult, it will become no longer difficult.


    Fortunately, no one would have thought that hackers would attack homecare''s network, and they are still the top experts in the world. For this kind of attack with clear coordinates, it is still very easy. After passing through the firewall of the other party, the assistant dare to answer the previous question: "it''s not difficult."


    His fingers are flying on the keyboard. Some people, like this, usually seem to be covered by the light. Only when they encounter something they really like, it is like a dusty pearl. The dust on it will blow away automatically and emit bright light. However, Gu Tianqing''s monitoring is absolutely not vegetarian.


    So the man reminded him, "be quick, be careful!" There''s no trace left.


    This is also the reason why he wants people to track Qi Jinnian, rather than directly let people launch network attacks.


    Because the long-term monitoring or monitoring investigation will soon be detected by the people there. The assistant thought that Qi Jinnian would frighten the snake if he found someone to follow him. In fact, what Renault wanted was to frighten the snake!


    Because only when the snake is frightened, the snake will move out and make it convenient for them to move.


    Qi Jinnian was a little nervous on this day, especially at night when he realized that he was being followed.


    Want to let people feel some fear, also, this uneasiness, just now was expanded to the extreme.


    She wanted to find someone to talk to. After looking at the time, she called Gu Jinxi.


    It''s just another phone number. Gu Tianqing is undoubtedly very cautious, for fear that someone will find out any clues from their contact information.


    If you change someone else, you won''t notice.


    But at the moment, the assistant with black headphones looked at the notebook above his knee and said to the man with half closed eyes behind him: "someone is on the phone! There are a lot of people! "


    "Do you want me to teach you how to do it?"


    "No!"


    After listening to his words, the assistant waved his fingers on the computer again, and all the communication waves at that time had been mastered.


    And then quickly back out, before leaving, to eliminate all traces left by themselves.


    Unless Gu Tianqing is also invited to be a top-notch master, otherwise it is impossible to find out. The assistant lifted his chin, like a husky waiting to be praised.


    Unfortunately, his boss noble to the bone, completely unaffected, but lifted the wrist watch.


    Assistant a Zheng, immediately understand the meaning of boss, he also looked at the wrist watch, wipe, boss means to say that he is backward?


    What a shame to kill!


    He must pull back a city. He must use the fastest speed to find out which numbers are in operation from the radio waves just intercepted, and then invade the operator''s system. The owner behind these numbers, of course, may not get anything. After all, he doesn''t know when Dao Qi Jinnian will call.


    As time went by, a thin sweat came out on his head again. Although Renault, sitting in the back seat, did not say anything, he could see from the posture that he kept knocking on the armrest of his seat that he had lost patience.


    I don''t know if the statue of liberty heard his prayer and finally took care of him. The code that was constantly operating on the black screen suddenly stopped and a dialog box appeared. There was information about one of the owners of these numbers.


    It''s at g University.


    Although there is no name or information on the information transferred out, it is the only one that meets his search criteria.


    Instead of speaking, he handed the page to Renault.


    I saw that hidden in the dark man raised his head at this time, a pair of amber eyes do not know whether it is because of the infiltration of the night''s black, it is particularly terrible.


    G is big.


    I don''t know why, the assistant is a top hacker, but he can''t help shaking his back neck. It''s really a bit terrible. It''s too embarrassing for a hacker. But he can''t help it. He almost forgot his duty and was willing to be enslaved by the other party.


    Ah.


    "Go to G University."


    The assistant only heard the man say these three words, and his beautiful face was led into the darkness again. It''s just that I always feel chilly on my back. Now, some people are going to have bad luck again.


    -


    "achou --"


    the night of G is charming and beautiful.


    Especially by the lake, the moonlight is reflected in the middle of the lake. On one side of the lake is a deep bamboo garden, and the other half is a promenade.This dark rubbing atmosphere is suitable for dating.


    Gu Jinxi is Tan Jingyuan about out, I do not know why, suddenly sneezed.


    Tan Jingyuan immediately looked down at his own body, helpless, only wearing a short sleeve T-shirt, it is impossible to take off the clothes to the people around him, some distressed to grab the head, knew to wear a coat!


    Gu Jinxi seemed to see through his idea and chuckled: "it''s just that my nose is itchy, not cold. By the way, you just said where."


    Tan Jingyuan, standing by Gu Jinxi''s side, did not get a stiff body. Therefore, did Gu Jinxi not hear the four words he just said?


    The hand that hangs in the body side unconsciously tight, Gu Jinxi calm sight falls on his handsome some distortion face, still waiting for his words.


    It''s a pity that Tan Jingyuan didn''t expect that he would lose the courage to say it again one day.


    She would not know how much courage he had mustered to say that sentence just now.


    I like you.


    "I..." Tan Jingyuan''s face stopped.


    Gu Jinxi is very patient, has been waiting for him, but in the end, Tan Jingyuan will like the two words down, because he is afraid to hear from her mouth to refuse the two words.


    He was afraid that the close distance would be broken by his words, making this person more and more far away from himself.


    Wait a minute. Be patient. They need more time, don''t they?


    At the thought of this, Tan Jingyuan''s nervousness faded away, and he resumed his usual cold posture, as clear as the moon in the water: "I want to invite you. I don''t know if I have time to participate in the charity sale of our club tomorrow."


    "Charity sale?"


    "Well, it''s to sell what you don''t need any more, and donate the money you earn to the welfare institutions in this city."


    Gu Jinxi smelled the speech and nodded: "this kind of activity is very meaningful. It can help people. Of course, there is no problem. When is it?"


    "It will be held in the school playground at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and you can come by then."


    Gu Jinxi said with a smile: "I understand. I''ll go back to clean up and see what''s suitable for the charity sale."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    "No," Gu Jinxi just waved to him, "I''m not in the same direction as you. I''ll go back by myself. I''ll see you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Tan Jingyuan did not force Gu Jinxi, but stood in situ, watching her figure gradually away from himself.


    But between the lips and teeth against the words, smile can not help but infiltrate from the fundus.


    See you tomorrow, Jinxi.


    But who knows what will happen tomorrow.


    -


    after Gu Jinxi went back, he tidied up in his bedroom.


    Zhu Yanxi looked beside him, holding a pile of snacks, a face of life can not love: "no, Jinxi, your desk has been so clean, you also tidy up what, you still let me live."


    Gu Jinxi sat next to the cupboard, and did not return to the way: "you also tidy up, don''t patronize snacks, tomorrow afternoon there is a charity sale on the playground, you see what you don''t want, you can take it to the charity sale together."


    "Charity sale?" Zhu Yanxi''s legs are almost good, and he immediately put down his overlapping legs, "isn''t this the business of the club? When is it our turn to worry about it?"


    "Just now Tan Jingyuan came to me and wanted me to go. I think it''s a good thing to deal with things that are not needed and help people. Why not do it?"


    "Do you mean that Tan Xiaocao went out to see you just now?"


    Gu Jinxi Is that the point? Isn''t the point of the bazaar?


    Bamboo Yan Xi squatted to Gu Jinxi''s side, smiling a face gossip: "then you, also said what?"


    "No Gu Jinxi''s reaction is calm and can''t be calm any more, so that Zhu Yanxi can''t stand it, "isn''t it? Just go out like this and don''t say anything? Why don''t we just deal with wechat? I didn''t expect that our school grass is like this! "

 Chapter 2693

    "What kind?"


    "Stupid, sultry --" Zhu Yanxi couldn''t stand Gu Jinxi''s face.


    When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he just let out a sound. However, his eyes fell on Zhu Yanxi''s loose wide leg trousers, so he directly started to lift up her trouser legs.


    On the left leg, the burn marks were mottled.


    Although Dr. Tan did the best treatment at that time, he still left a lot of scars.


    In such a weather, other girls have already put on short skirts and hot pants. Even Gu Jinxi is a little hot to put on Qifen pants, but Zhu Yanxi still wears long pants, even if it is wide legged pants, it is also hot.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t expect Gu Jinxi would have such a move. He was stunned there for a moment. After reacting, he immediately pulled his pants down: "that''s what. I''ll go and tidy it up."


    Gu Jinxi was stuck in his throat, but he couldn''t say what he wanted to say.


    Although Zhu Yanxi didn''t care at all, he cared about it in the end.


    What Zhu Yanxi didn''t expect was that the next day, Gu Jinxi and she wore pants.


    To tell you the truth, the weather, wearing pants or something, is really suffering.


    However, she understood her emotion from Gu Jinxi''s eyes, and knew that what she said was useless. She could only follow Gu Jinxi.


    As a result, compared with those girls who wear pants and skirts that can''t be shorter on campus, they are both wrapped tightly. Fortunately, both of them are in good shape, especially Gu Jinxi, whose legs are long and straight, which also attracts a lot of attention.


    They came to the playground with a box in their arms.


    At this time, the steaming playground has been divided into left and right sides, facing each other. On the ground, there are one or two students Hawking in each booth. More importantly, students come to visit and buy.


    Of course, there must be more people standing in front of the stalls of handsome men and women.


    This is particularly true of Tan''s stall.


    It''s because the school grass will never participate in such activities, so today''s crowded situation is particularly unprecedented.


    For example, now, his stall is crowded with people. Since he appeared here, all the things he brought have been plundered.


    Some girls because of snatching Tan Jingyuan a wrist guard has been excited to faint in the past, did not grab, naturally is hate teeth itchy, want to start to grab.


    The atmosphere on the playground seems to be hotter.


    Gu Xijin could only see a group of people in front of the stall, who were anxious to see the stall owner''s eyes


    "Yes, oh, no matter. I''m going to buy school grass, even if it''s a pen used for school grass."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi looked at each other, so, are they all here to be the background decoration?


    Well


    It''s good to let the school grass sell on their own. They''re here to make fun of it!


    Tan Jingyuan was surrounded by a group of people, it is almost hot explosion, female students'' enthusiasm imagination, like a fire, burning a mess.


    He was not easy to get away, so he ran to Gu Jinxi. His forehead was covered with sweat, but he was more manly. His bright smile seemed to be comparable to the sun.


    No wonder those female students are so crazy. Even Zhu Yan Xi looks at them, they can''t help swallowing their saliva. Are you sure you can''t have an accident if you smile so brightly?


    Only Gu Jinxi, as if unmoved, looked at the next several positions and said: "where can we put it?"


    "Well, I''ll help you." Tan Jingyuan stretched out his hand and took the box on Gu Jinxi''s hand.


    ¡­¡­


    The jostling crowd over there suddenly quieted down.


    Gu Jinxi was thinking of the appearance of the meeting, quietly fiddling with their own things, many people saw Tan Jingyuan help this scene, naturally is not happy.


    "She is Gu Jinxi, who deliberately attracted the attention of the school grass."


    "Yes, it''s too conceited that she even let the school grass start."


    All kinds of sour words go on and on.


    Zhu Yanxi is so angry that he really wants to bear him back. Are you blind? Can''t you see that the school grass is pasted by himself? Some people are like this. If you can''t get what you can, you will sour others.


    In fact, Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that the scene would be like this. It was not so much a charity sale as a one-man bazaar for Tan Jingyuan. If you had known this, it would be better to give Tan Jingyuan something and let him sell it. In this way, it should be sold out. So they are not really coming to be the background board now?


    This is also a problem for all present.


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi, in particular, are still wearing trousers. After sweating, the pants stick to the skin, which seems to be hotter and sweat more.


    Tan Jingyuan noticed, so immediately took the water next to him, twisted it and handed it to Gu Jinxi.Gu Jinxi was really hot and thirsty. She licked her dry lips. For some reason, she suddenly felt a cold wind on her body, as if she had been staring at something.


    Are those girls'' eyes? It''s so terrible.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and picked up the water cup: "I brought water by myself."


    She lifted up her neck and took a sip of water. The elongated neck line was particularly beautiful. For a moment, the deep cool eyes that fell on her body seemed to be gone.


    She didn''t care.


    She doesn''t care, doesn''t mean someone doesn''t care.


    The assistant sitting next to the man felt that he was going to be frozen into an ice sculpture. Why does he feel that he has fallen into the ice and snow in such a hot weather.


    Fortunately, the temperature has been slightly warmer.


    But the next moment, he felt a deeper chill.


    Over there, Tan Jingyuan saw Gu Jinxi did not drink water, changed a paper towel and handed it to her: "wipe sweat, I didn''t expect it would be like this today."


    I thought it would be a chance for two people to get close to each other, but I didn''t think that the scene would be so out of control.


    Some of them were sweating down Gu Jinxi''s slender side face and finally fell into her short sleeve T-shirt. Tan Jingyuan looked all over her and was ready to lift her hand to wipe her sweat.


    All of a sudden, Gu Jinxi felt that the original cold sight of Cen fell on her body again. Her back was cold. She raised her hand, took his tissue, avoided his touch, and then laughed slightly: "it''s OK. You''d better not stand here. The atmosphere is too strong to affect our selling."


    Girls all want Tan Jingyuan platform for them, I do not know why, Gu Jinxi but feel that today is particularly dangerous.


    I always feel that there is a pair of invisible eyes staring at her. It''s about the school grass, which makes some girls unhappy.


    She really didn''t mean anything else. She just wanted to contribute to the charity sale. It seems that she thought too simply.


    Tan Jingyuan can''t feel Gu Jinxi''s alienation.


    However, today''s situation, it is true that if he has been standing by Gu Jinxi''s side, it will only attract more strange eyes to her, so he should stay away from him for her good.


    Therefore, he started from the front and peddled for people one by one --


    he successfully attracted the attention of Gu Jinxi.


    Zhu Yanxi stood beside him. Although he didn''t speak all the time, he looked at Tan Jingyuan in a straight line: "how handsome and handsome. When can school grass come to our side and sell it for us?"


    Gu Jinxi stroked her forehead, not knowing whether the weather was too hot. She always felt a little uneasy, but when she looked up, she found nothing.


    The bazaar is open to all students in the school. There are girls and, of course, boys.


    It''s no surprise that Tan Jingyuan can attract the attention of all the girls in the school, but he is also the enemy in the eyes of all boys.


    Also, who would like a more handsome man than himself, what''s more, Gu Jinxi is very outstanding. Although the school has some remarks against her, it does not hinder her outstanding beauty.

 Chapter 2694

    Especially seeing her so white skin color standing in the sun, her face was scalded. Some boys naturally gathered around and were full of interest in the things she sold.


    It''s supposed to be the toughest afternoon an assistant has ever had.


    It was clearly in the sun, but he shivered with cold.


    Because no one thought that they tried their best to find someone, but what they saw was such a scene.


    He didn''t have the courage to look back at the man''s expression, but the aura around him had explained everything.


    Miss Gu You have to be lucky for yourself.


    Finally, the sun set, and the hilarious bazaar was over.


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi stood in the sun all afternoon, naturally hot and dizzy. Gu Jinxi in particular, the sun was taken off the skin, zhuyanxi a look on the heartache is very: "knew so, killed me also did not come, you look at you, the face pain does not ache."


    "Well, how about you? Does it hurt?"


    "A little, I knew I wouldn''t let you come."


    Gu Jinxi smile gentle, does not care at all like: "can help the person good, we this pain does not matter."


    , "let''s go back and apply the mask quickly. We can''t really peel off the skin."


    Tan Jingyuan at this time also finally got rid of the encirclement and came over, especially when he saw Gu Jinxi''s Crimson face, he was very remorse: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s OK. You can see that everything is sold out. It''s OK. We''ll go back first."


    "I --" Tan Jingyuan just wanted to talk, but someone came up behind him.


    Gu Jinxi then took advantage of this opportunity to pull zhuyanxi away from the side, walking fast, without a trace of stay.


    Zhu Yanxi was tired all afternoon. He had no desire to speak. Gu Jinxi was worried. He stretched out his hand and touched her forehead. Zhu Yanxi immediately hugged her arm and leaned on her body: "Jinxi, I think I must be suffering from heatstroke."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "go, go back."


    The assistant was petrified because he saw Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi walking towards them hand in hand.


    Their car has been here all afternoon.


    The passing students did not stop to look at them.


    It''s not to say how expensive the car is. In fact, it''s not rare to see such a luxury car in and out of campus, but it seems to be particularly low-key and luxurious.


    It''s just that after special treatment, the film can''t be seen from the outside.


    So almost all the students think that there is no one in the car. Some of them even use the car film as a mirror, female students wear lipstick, and male students tidy their hair.


    The assistant worked in the car all afternoon. In fact, he didn''t know how to describe his mood. But at this moment, he was still nervous and didn''t dare to swallow.


    This Miss Gu came over. If she was facing the boss through the window --


    however, he was wrong.


    Gu Jinxi now only cares about the heat stroke of Zhu Yanxi, and doesn''t pay attention to everything around him.


    Zhuyanxi is also a world-famous car. It''s hard for her to rush up now. However, the heat is rolling in her body. It''s hard for her. Everything in the outside world has lost its attraction to her. She just feels cool on Gu Jinxi, so she wants to go back quickly


    So they passed this luxury car like nobody else They don''t even take a look.


    This


    The assistant really wants to roll down the window and shout out to the outside, Miss Gu, boss is looking for you! But he didn''t have the guts!


    Because boss''s cold, really want to kill him.


    At the same time, Zhu Yanxi, leaning on Gu Jinxi, felt chilly: "Jinxi, how can I feel so cold..."


    It''s cold and hot. It must be seriously ill!


    Gu Jinxi immediately helped Zhu Yanxi''s body to turn around: "don''t go back to the bedroom, go, I''ll take you to the infirmary!"


    So, the two turned back and passed by the expensive and cold car again.


    Zhu Yanxi opened his mouth to speak, but Gu Jinxi quickly took him away. But at the last moment of leaving, she seemed to see the window fall down and the moment the air conditioner hit, a pair of unfathomable eyes fell on them, which was colder than the ice and snow on Kunlun for thousands of years


    Isn''t it really her illusion?


    Gu Jinxi took Zhu Yanxi to the clinic, and the doctor immediately examined her. It was really heatstroke, and it was not light, so she was so heavy on the head and feet.


    However, heatstroke was not a big deal. The doctor made emergency treatment for her, and let her lie in bed to rest. Under the effect of cold air conditioning, she had a deep sleep. When she woke up again, Zhu Yanxi''s consciousness had recovered a lot.


    A look at Zhu Yanxi wake up, Gu Jinxi then stood up: "Yan Xi, you wake up, come, quickly take the medicine!"Zhu Yanxi looked up at the sky outside the window: "it''s so dark, how long did I sleep?"


    "Not long, just more than two hours. How about you?"


    Zhu Yan Xi took Gu Jinxi''s medicine and nodded: "I feel more comfortable, and my head is not so dizzy."


    Gu Jinxi smell speech just relaxed tone: "that is good, all blame me, knew not to take you to go."


    "It''s none of your business. I''m useless. You haven''t had dinner yet. Let''s go. We''re going back." The doctors in the infirmary were off work. Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to stay here, so he put on his shoes and went out with Gu Jinxi.


    Just passing by the playground over there, Zhu Yanxi stopped suddenly, as if thinking of something.


    Gu Jinxi turned back and asked her, "why don''t you go?"


    "No, it just suddenly occurred to me that there was a very advanced car here before, and there was the owner, eh --" at the thought of that look, Zhu Yanxi couldn''t help shaking his back and shaking off goose bumps all over his body.


    It''s cold. It''s too cold.


    Gu Jinxi side eyes, with worry: "Yan Xi, are you not comfortable, and feel cold?"


    Zhu Yan Xi shook his head: "no, I just don''t know how someone can be as cold and dangerous as a snake."


    "Snake?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Let''s go."


    Snake? Hidden in the dark assistant heard two people''s conversation, inexplicably empathetic manual point a praise, this description, is really appropriate.


    His boss is really cold and dangerous.


    But this must not let him know, and he is a top hacker, why do you want to do this kind of sneaky stalking things?


    Almost found out!


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s last turn before entering the dormitory building, no wonder the boss asked him to follow him in person. Miss Jinxi''s insight is very sharp!


    Zhu Yan Xi pulled Gu Jinxi''s hand: "Jin Xi, what do you do?"


    Gu Jinxi looked at the huge campus behind her. In addition to a few students passing by in twos and threes, no one paid attention to them at all. She just shook her head: "it''s OK."


    But why did she always feel that someone had followed them along the way? Was it her illusion?


    Maybe it''s just a few people who don''t like her.


    Such a thought, Gu Jinxi''s tight body also relaxed: "go in."


    -


    the assistant goes back to report.


    After Gu Jinxi came here, all the data have been investigated clearly.


    Including her simple life experience, what she has done is seamless.


    Ordinary people can''t find out the clue at all.


    Of course, things about Tan Jingyuan and Bai ChuChu have also been found out, including all kinds of things that happened before them.


    In short, there is no big or small matter. As long as Gu Jinxi comes here, he can find out what kind of meal Gu Jinxi ate one day and the main boss needs.


    As a result, only Renault had a cold look in his eyes, and then he raised his hand and threw the information on the table: "is that it?"

 Chapter 2695

    "I''ve checked all the people around the lady!"


    "Is it?" Renault''s fingers, tapping on the table.


    The assistant looked along his fingers and saw that under his manicured fingertips, what he knocked was a picture of Tan Jingyuan, the school grass.


    Because of the lack of time, he only checked the general situation, so


    He had been with Renault for a long time. If he didn''t have the ability to observe things, he would have been eliminated. So he immediately understood: "boss, give me another half an hour. I have investigated everything about him and miss Jinxi!"


    "Ten minutes!"


    Devil!


    However, Renault had raised his wrist watch: "you still have nine minutes and fifty-five seconds!"


    A cold sweat fell from the assistant''s forehead and rushed out.


    Fortunately, he had already checked the general situation before. This time, it was not too much trouble, but the information was too much and miscellaneous, and needed to be screened. At this time, the assistant wished that he was a tentacle monster. Looking at the passing of time, his fingers on the keyboard brought out a shadow.


    Ten minutes.


    The information is too late to print, directly holding the computer in front of the boss.


    Renault was staring at his watch, and the diamond Cufflinks were shining cold in the light. They seemed to be broken and reflected in his eyes: "fifteen seconds later."


    Assistant: Ten thousand grass mud horses in my heart.


    Renault''s side face curve is extremely beautiful, and a faint hook of lips brings out a demon like smile. The woman is trapped in this smile and can''t extricate herself, while the man -


    before Renault opens his mouth, he has offered to apologize: "boss, I will punish myself now!"


    Renault did not speak. His slender fingers were almost transparent in the light. With a slight wave, the assistant stepped out.


    He felt as if he had picked up a life. He always felt that today''s boss was smiling, but his smile was chilling. It seemed that the devil in his heart had been released most thoroughly.


    He, or hurry to embrace the handsome himself.


    In front of Renault, it is all about Gu Jinxi and Tan Jingyuan since this period of time.


    Although their intersection started with the library card she picked up from Tan Jingyuan, before that, the pictures of Tan Jingyuan sitting not far away peeping at Gu Jinxi were also transferred out by the assistant with a camera.


    The man''s obsession with her It seems to have started from the first sight.


    This is coveting his property.


    Oh.


    Renault looked at the information below, but his eyes became colder and colder.


    Gu Tianqing, Gu Jinxi, you are really hiding me.


    However, when he put his eyes on the smiling girl with bright eyes and bright teeth, the coldness in his eyes seemed to recede. He raised his hand and clearly stroked her face, but it was the cold electronic display screen without any temperature.


    -


    the next day.


    Zhu Yanxi had a good night''s sleep and was very active. Because he didn''t have dinner last night, he took Gu Jinxi to the canteen early in the morning. Gu Jinxi was relieved to see her like this.


    It''s just that when we pass the playground, we have the same luxury car in the same position.


    The dark body, in the twilight of the morning light, seems to have a high cold inviolable dignity.


    Zhu Yanxi is now in the mood of gossip. He just takes a look at it, and the chilly feeling of yesterday is back.


    But curiosity kills the cat.


    This luxury car appears here one after another, which can never make people curious.


    The most important thing is what the purpose of the car is and what kind of person the owner is.


    Special film, from the outside, really can''t see any inside.


    Gu Jinxi pulled the bamboo Yan Xi who was eager to have a try: "go, other people''s car, what good-looking."


    "It''s because of other people''s cars that I want to see. Jinxi, do you know what kind of car it is and how much it costs? I saw it yesterday and searched the Internet specially in the evening --"


    the price is very high.


    Gu Jinxi was quite indifferent: "no matter how expensive it is, it''s just a walking tool, and it''s someone else''s car. What''s the relationship with us? Let''s go."


    "Wait, wait." Looking at the thin dew on the body of the car, Zhu Yanxi thought that there must be no one in the car in the morning. The reflection on the car was so good. She left in a hurry and her hair was forgotten. So she squatted in front of the car, spat on her head, and then sorted out her bangs.


    Well, it looks better.


    Gu Jinxi looked at her movement, stroked her forehead, and quickly pulled her: "go


    At this time, the assistant sitting in the driver''s seat is totally watching the scene just now, saliva Brush your hair


    Hehe, hehe.


    He pulled the corners of his mouth rigidly, and he didn''t dare to see the boss''s expression.It''s really


    But the most unbearable is that Miss Jinxi once again turned a blind eye from the boss.


    But this also can''t blame Miss Jin Xi, after all, people did not see boss.


    The assistant was about to say something to break the silence when he heard a voice from the back seat, which was cold and almost emotionless: "that girl, very annoying."


    Assistant: So do you have to deal with it?


    In fact, this car is not very valuable in Renault''s eyes. Renault specially ordered people to drive a low-key car, for fear that it would be too high-profile to attract the attention of Gu Tianqing''s people.


    However, he attracted everyone''s attention, but did not get her attention.


    So I felt a chill all over my body.


    Finally, after class in the morning, Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi are ready to go to the canteen for dinner.


    As a result, Zhu Yanxi answered a phone call and asked Gu Jinxi to go back first.


    Gu Jinxi nodded and had to go to the canteen alone.


    Passing by the playground, I was surprised that the car was still parked on the side of the road.


    Zhu Yanxi said that the price of the car was frightening. Gu Jinxi knew that, but compared with her father''s car She is still very calm, but some people seem to be irresistible to move around the car.


    Gu Jinxi just hugged the textbook in front of him and quickened his pace.


    However, no one thought that when she passed by the car, the door which had not been moving suddenly opened quietly.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned, and his side eyes saw a pair of dark fatigue reflected in his eyes, followed by the long excessive slender legs.


    Wearing suit pants, but the leg only reaches the ankle, revealing his excessively white skin. In the sun, it is almost transparent, full of the aesthetic feeling of abstinence.


    The girl students around didn''t expect that there was someone in the car. After all, this morning, the car stopped here without moving. At this time, the door suddenly opened, and the long legs suddenly stepped out of the door, and then his upright body was hidden.


    Hiss -


    GU Jinxi could hear the aspirating sound of the female students behind him.


    But they were too close, and he was very tall, a head higher than her, for she was facing the sun in the position where they were standing, and his face was blurred in the adverse light.


    The only thing we can see is that Yang Guan has fallen into a halo around him. He is like a God who has fallen into the mortal world. The charming gold jumps in his eyes, hazy and precious.


    There was more air pumping around.


    Gu Jinxi narrowed his eyes, slightly lowered his head, and felt that his eyes were black.


    Staring at the sun for a long time, suddenly close your eyes, you will feel the eyes everywhere is black, not really see.


    Gu Jinxi is also. Even if he doesn''t see his face clearly, he can feel it from the faint halo and aura. Such a person is rich or expensive, mysterious and dangerous.


    And she, do not want to contact with such a person, so did not look up, then turned and he passed.


    Man''s face, at this time finally exposed in the sun that expensive face.


    Jade porcelain like transparent skin, from the bridge of the nose to the chin, clear lines to impeccable, especially the short golden hair, he added a bit of extravagant temperament, especially his one hand copy in his trouser pocket, but so lazy standing there, like a very elegant blood sucking aristocrat.


    And when he side, looking at Gu Jinxi left direction, brown slender eyes slightly pick up, that lazy cold breath more prominent.


    Nobility, indifference, abstinence!


    It''s something that everyone feels when they see him for the first time.


    For such a man, any men and women are not resistant, from the moment he appeared, enough to hear the girls crazy.


    But only that person, is the desire sentiment therefore indulges, or intentionally turns a blind eye.


    His slender eyes narrowed slightly, and a faint awn appeared in his cold eyes.


    And such a scene was captured.


    Unfortunately, Gu Jinxi, as the party concerned, still knew nothing about what he had missed.


    Finally, Zhu Yanxi, who was rushed back in a hurry, shook severely.

 Chapter 2696

    Gu Jinxi was shaken dizzy, and finally broke free from the claws of zhuyanxi. However, Zhu Yanxi was complaining: "Jinxi, do you know what you just did?"


    "Me? What did you do? I wash my face when I go back to my bedroom Nothing else.


    Zhu Yanxi is really full of resentment, but just separated for a few minutes. Look at her, what has been missed!


    Grab the head, grab the head, grab the head.


    See bamboo Yan Xi this vexed no place to vent the appearance, Gu Jinxi more strange: "what happened in the end, you speak ah."


    "See for yourself." Angry Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to say a word, and directly threw a mobile phone to Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi opened his mobile phone and saw a page of the school.


    On the page, there were two people, a man, standing against the light with a vague face. In the light, only a tailored handmade suit wrapped the tall and elegant body, while she half raised her head and stared at people --


    seeing Gu Jinxi''s face in surprise, Zhu Yanxi almost vomited blood and shook Gu Jinxi''s arm: "now I know what you have done Oh, my God, Gu Jinxi, just tell me how handsome that man is. Oh, my heart, why should I go away and why should I go away - "


    ZHU Yanxi is so regretful that his intestines are blue, but he has to listen to Gu Jinxi say how handsome the man is:" you are looking for abuse. " Gu Jinxi sighed.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Abuse me. Tell me


    Looking at Zhu Yanxi''s expression of desire and dissatisfaction, Gu Jinxi suddenly laughed: "to tell you the truth, I didn''t see it clearly. You saw it. He turned against the light, and I saw that he had golden hair." It''s just that the trim is very neat. If he gives people the feeling of being expensive, every hair should be carefully trimmed.


    "Didn''t you see it?" Zhu Yanxi fainted.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "my eyes hurt. I bowed my head and left in darkness."


    "Vomit --" Zhu Yanxi really touched his heart, stepped back two steps, a look of vomiting blood, "Jinxi, how can there be such a person as you, seeing this kind of excellent man can be indifferent, are you a woman in the end?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi looked down at his chest, and then looked at Zhu Yan Xi, gave her four words, "such as fake replacement."


    Zhu Yanxi also found that her eyes could not love to lie on the bed behind her: "you don''t talk to me, you''re right, I''m looking for abuse!"


    Gu Jinxi smile, eyes again on the phone that photo, the comments below, don''t look at it.


    There are all kinds of ugly things to say. The most important thing is that she plays a good trick of indulging herself in order to catch men''s attention. There are so many ways to catch men''s attention.


    Gu Jinxi sneered lightly. She didn''t even see the man''s appearance clearly. She really wanted to add to the crime, so she had no choice.


    But I don''t know why, goodbye to this photo, she felt her heartbeat seemed to sink some.


    And those who are still for his sake, do not notice the dangerous smell of this man?


    Isn''t it human instinct to pursue advantages and avoid disadvantages?


    Bai ChuChu naturally knew what had happened.


    At that time, when the man got off the bus, she was beside her. She clearly saw what kind of noble and charming face this man had. The light of the whole world seemed to condense on him.


    As long as he opens his mouth, no matter what he wants, there will be people willing to offer his hands.


    And such a man, but in front of Gu Jinxi.


    That picture, too, was sent by her.


    The comments at the bottom are even more incited by her.


    With what, the eyes of men all over the world should fall on that Jin Xi. What good is she!


    Just because you''re beautiful?


    It''s really frustrating.


    The most hateful or her attitude, is deliberately to attract the attention of the man?


    Look at her half drooping head and shy face. It''s really hard to crush her!


    Ah.


    If Gu Jinxi knew what Bai ChuChu was thinking at this time and could swallow an egg in surprise, she was really sore in her eyes, so she bowed her head and was shy.


    It''s really Evil people, look at everything is crooked.


    And she didn''t think that the man was deliberately in front of her or anything, just pure, she passed, he got out of the car and happened to have a face-to-face.


    In fact, I didn''t even see the front clearly. Unfortunately, no one believed it.


    Whatever. She''s too lazy to explain.


    But Tan Jingyuan also sent a message to ask her if she knew the man?


    Gu Jinxi replied directly: I don''t know.


    When Tan Jingyuan saw this message, the radian of his mouth rose. Of course, he didn''t believe it, but no matter what others said, he didn''t listen to what she said in person.As for that picture, I''ve already let my friend go black!


    Some people''s mouth, is so dirty!


    However, it is just a coincidence that it will be arranged so badly that it seems that some people have not learned enough lessons.


    Some people began to compare the man in the picture with their school grass to see who was more handsome.


    As a matter of fact, boys and girls all want to be affirmed by the people they like.


    When a girl meets a beautiful girl, she and I will definitely ask her husband or boyfriend who is beautiful.


    In short, this is a proposition.


    Tan Jingyuan originally thought this kind of comparison was too boring, but he also wanted to know what Gu Jinxi thought.


    So I want to hear the answer from her.


    When Gu Jinxi received a text message from Tan Jingyuan, Zhu Yanxi was also discussing the matter with her, asking her which man was more handsome.


    There is no comparability, is Gu Jinxi''s answer, because she did not see this man''s positive, answer what.


    Zhu Yanxi felt shot, but at this time, Tan Jingyuan''s text message also came. Zhu Yanxi stood next to Gu Jinxi. Naturally, he saw it and was dumb for a long time: "I also care about this."


    Gu Jinxi just frowned and wanted to reply what he had just said to Zhu Yanxi. There was no comparability.


    As a result, Zhu Yanxi held down her hand and said, "Jin Xi, you can''t go back like this!"


    "Why?"


    Zhu Yanxi took the mobile phone back and analyzed it to her: "this time, the school grass will definitely misunderstand whether he can''t compare with that man, or that man can''t compare with him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then how can I get back? " It''s really troublesome. Gu Jinxi''s show eyebrows are tighter.


    "Listen to the meaning of school grass, I''ll ask your boyfriend who is beautiful between you and other beauties, and what answer do you want to hear," he said


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi bright eyes a turn, "I am beautiful?"


    Zhu Yanxi immediately hit a ring finger: "it seems that you are not too stupid, yes, you did not see that man''s appearance, so at this time, of course, you have to answer, you are handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Isn''t that a lie? "


    "Cheat who, this is called a white lie, do you know, you think school grass is listening to which reply happy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You go back. " Gu Jinxi felt that what she said was not unreasonable, but she always thought it was a fallacy. She simply asked Zhu Yanxi to reply, which was not her answer. She had no sense of guilt.


    Zhu Yan Xi listened, then nodded, picked up the mobile phone and ordered a few times, a text message to tan Jingyuan''s hand.


    You are handsome.


    Simple two words, it is simply let people exuberant.


    Since childhood, there are countless people around Tan Jingyuan, telling him that he is very handsome and handsome, but none of them makes people feel numb.


    The roommate saw Tan Jingyuan holding his mobile phone and giggling there. He was worried: "Hey, you said that the boss was in a bad mood. What was a man playing in there?"


    "Yes, it''s frightening. I''ve never seen old people laugh so coquettish before."


    Tan Jingyuan sat on the bed and heard what they said. He immediately narrowed his mouth and glared at him with a smile: "what do you know? Don''t make a blind comparison!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    But Zhu Yanxi, who thought he had a perfect answer, didn''t know what terrible disaster he had committed.


    Well, sitting in the driver''s seat, the assistant holds the computer on his lap, like a dandelion shivering in the cold wind.


    Why did he take on such a dangerous assignment.


    And miss Jinxi, why do you want to return these two words? Do you have any misunderstanding about the definition of Shuai?


    "Is he handsome?" Two words of indifference and coolness overflowed from Renault''s mouth, which was bloodless.


    "No, the boss is handsome!" The assistant made clear his position.

 Chapter 2697

    "Yes." However, it is such a lazy and careless voice that makes people feel cold on the back, and the assistant only feels that the coolness in the back of his neck spreads.


    This campus LAN is really too good to break a little bit, so that information, so easy to be captured by him, if difficult, he can not ha anything, BIOSs will not be so angry.


    No, just more angry!


    But miss Jinxi, why do you want to send such lethal messages -


    even he is a straight man of iron and steel. You can see that the small role of school grass is not comparable to that of boss, a big black monster. Why can''t you see it.


    Also, today boss and you face-to-face, you are indifferent?


    This


    The assistants were aware of the difference. Renault didn''t feel it.


    What''s more, Renault is such a meticulous observation that anyone who has something wrong in front of him will be able to tell at first sight.


    If Gu Jinxi wants to hide anything from him, he can''t escape his eyes.


    But face to face that moment, he did not see any strange from her face, is the disguise too clever, or?


    Renault''s long eyes narrowed dangerously again.


    ¡°BOSS¡­¡­¡±


    -


    on the third day, the car was no longer in its original position.


    Those girls who had been waiting for a glimpse of the noble and mysterious man were so disappointed that they couldn''t help wondering what the status of such a god like man was.


    That kind of masculinity is definitely not a student in their school, but a new teacher? Or school leaders?


    It''s impossible. How can such a man come to work in school.


    Is that the family of the school students? Who is the student with such family background.


    But the more mysterious and unpredictable, the more people scratch the heart and lung, itchy heart, want to see the truth.


    But the man never showed up.


    Things seemed to settle down.


    Zhu Yanxi listened to the comments of the students around him and drank more bitterness. Why didn''t he go with Gu Jinxi at that time? Otherwise, with her skill and insight, she could get the first-hand information, instead of listening to their chatter, which made her itch.


    Gu Jinxi, in addition to shaking his head, was glad that Zhu Yanxi was not around at that time, or else he might have made some trouble.


    They talked as they walked. What they didn''t notice was that the cameras hidden in the top of the trees seemed to change slightly with their walking, as if they were following them all the way, and all their tracks were explored clearly.


    On a dark bus not far from the campus, the assistant listened to the conversation between Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help pulling, but when he saw the face on the screen that was facing Gu Jinxi, he was inexplicably surprised.


    Even though Renault didn''t speak behind him, the assistant could feel that the moment Tan Jingyuan appeared, the gas field of boss changed and the pressure dropped several degrees.


    The assistant scratched his head and said: "boss, according to the observation of the past few days, Miss Jinxi has no abnormality. If she pretended to be blind that day, she can''t be so calm these days."


    These days, they did not appear in the campus, because the assistant intruded into the school''s regional network and learned about Gu Jinxi''s life from various aspects. However, according to the observation of so many days, there was no abnormality. It seemed that boss was the only one who did not calm down on that day. For Miss Jinxi, there was no special significance.


    However, BosD''s restlessness did not appear on the surface, so the assistant felt more terrible.


    "When did you use your idioms so well?"


    "Cough, boss, praise, praise." The assistant was sweating nervously on his forehead, "so what should we do next?"


    Renault did not speak, looking at the huge school not far away, the setting sun fell on the top of this century old school, adding some ancient charm and details.


    But this is only appearance, no one can deny the dirty and means flowing under this solemn and serious University.


    If you can''t confirm, make sure she doesn''t remember him at all.


    If it is, he will try to make her remember it!


    "You go to a city and help me with almost everything. You don''t need you here." This is Renault''s original words. After that, he got out of the car and walked towards the peaceful campus.


    Such a man, walking in the afterglow, the sunset has become his foil.


    Expensive and indifferent, the black dust cufflinks on the cuff show his identity.


    It was the rush hour after school, but he came against the light and broke the peace of the garden.


    That pair of long legs, each step seems to have been carefully measured, calm and powerful, bold.


    "Wow, how handsome!""Who is he? How can he be so handsome?"


    "Oh, my God, is it a star? Where did it come from?"


    "Yes, it''s him, it''s him, that man that day!"


    "It''s a mixed race, how white skin."


    "Not like ah, looking at the face of the East, it can''t be described as handsome!"


    Some people in the crowd recognized Renault. Although it was only a glimpse at the time, it was deeply rooted in his mind and could not forget it if he wanted to.


    "God, did he come out of the comics? Where is he going?"


    The white shirt and black suit are full of ascetic atmosphere, just like the devil deacon who comes out of the cartoon. He is luxurious and low-key, and the afterglow is all set off. He is so shining that people can''t look directly at him.


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi had just stepped out of the teaching building when they came across such a man.


    Both were stunned.


    Especially Zhu Yanxi, her hands did not directly climb Gu Jinxi''s arm, all star eyes, even if there was no words, but the strength of her hands has already explained her excitement and tension.


    He still came against the light. In fact, Gu Jinxi didn''t see his appearance at first sight. He only felt that his aura was powerful and awe inspiring. But this time, he approached her and let her see his whole face.


    With such deep eyes, clear lines, smooth and clean jaw, this is really a face that has been kissed by God, which is unforgettable.


    It is no wonder that these days the female students follow the devil, are secretly talking about him, even want human flesh him.


    Zhu Yanxi''s nervous breathing stopped. I don''t know why, when his eyes fell on Gu Jinxi, Gu Jinxi felt that his heartbeat seemed to slow down. It was heavy, blunt and even with a trace of pain.


    She and Zhu Yanxi stood like this, watching him slowly approaching them, and his heartbeat seemed to be slower. The pressing pressure made Zhu Yanxi step back two steps.


    "How can I get to the headmaster''s office?" The man''s voice was as smooth as silk and deep as cello. Standing in front of Gu Jinxi, he could not see through the deep eyes on her face. He would never miss any expression on her face.


    Zhuyanxi is nervous and about to faint, handsome boy, it''s really so handsome! They have never seen such a man with such extraordinary temperament in this place. They look handsome from afar and kill people near!


    Zhu Yanxi couldn''t say a word, and the envious eyes of the girls around him were red.


    Such a handsome man has been walking for so long, why should he ask Gu Jinxi, and ask them if they can''t? This is why, why!


    Gu Jinxi heard the man''s words, the stagnation of the heartbeat seems to beat up, side eyes, pointing to the road ahead: "here to head left turn is."


    "OK, thank you." Renault said thanks, the corners of his mouth, as if surging, absorbed the brilliance of the sun and the moon.


    In this way, passing by.


    The man''s steady pace, straight figure quickly disappeared in the corner.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned there, looking at the back of his departure. His eyebrows twisted and his heart jumped. Suddenly, many pictures flashed through his head, and his head began to ache without warning.

 Chapter 2698

    Zhu Yanxi was still immersed in the beauty of a man, unable to extricate himself. Hearing Gu Jinxi''s groan, he turned his head and found that Gu Jinxi kept knocking on his temple, and his face suddenly changed color: "Jinxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jinxi frowned and forced himself not to think about it, and the pain slowly disappeared. In addition to looking pale, it was really OK.


    But such a scene, in the eyes of other students, turned into a sneer.


    "Ha ha, she is really a playwright."


    "Yes, it''s a show!"


    "Do you think it''s interesting for the God to ask her the way? I think too much. "


    ¡­¡­ Zhu Yanxi''s mood of seeing the handsome boy was destroyed. Listening to the sarcasm around him, he really wanted to scold him back. Did they want to ask the way? It was clearly that the handsome man chatted up by himself. How could it become a Jinxi performance.


    These people are lemonade!


    But she just wanted to move, the wrist was Gu Jinxi to pull: "don''t and their common sense, let''s go back."


    "Well, why a headache suddenly? Is it heatstroke, too?"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t speak, and Zhuyan Xi said to himself: "is it shining with the brilliance of a handsome man?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Renault turned the corner, he did not move forward, but turned and looked at the direction in which the two men were leaving.


    Think about it.


    He can tell whether a person is really pretending or not.


    And she really didn''t know him.


    Or did you forget him?


    Under the cover of dark eyes, there is a faint awn.


    Did you really forget him?


    He immersed himself in his own thoughts and asked his assistant to check all the things after Gu Jinxi returned home. When did she wake up and what happened later.


    Originally thought that Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing didn''t want him to continue to look for her. Is there really any twists and turns?


    A little bit closer to the man in front of him, the sun has set, the moon has just hung on the branches, the man stands here, half drooping eyes, broken golden hair down, covering half of his eyes, but appears to be more ascetic temperament.


    Just looking at it like this has already made people feel excited and unable to restrain their breath.


    But just now, he and Gu Jinxi asked the way.


    Is it a coincidence? At that moment, she was really envious and wanted to go up and grab the face of Gu Jinxi. Why was she everywhere.


    But fortunately, the man just asked her the way and didn''t say anything else. Then she followed him all the way.


    Looking at him suddenly standing here, don''t you know how to go? That''s just right, she can take the opportunity to show him the way, and by the way, get closer and have a chat. After all, she is the school flower of G University. No matter her figure or appearance, she is top-notch.


    When a man saw her, there was no one who didn''t revolve around her.


    She was very confident in herself, so she straightened her back, raised her sweet smile, and came forward to make a perfect impression on her.


    "Sir, are you going to the headmaster''s office? I can take you there!" She stood in front of men, 45 degrees angle, just can see her most beautiful side face, she is wearing a white dress, long hair floating, men should be able to heart.


    Thinking like this, she couldn''t help but smile sweetly.


    Then she saw the man raise his head, amber eyes, like glass general, as if crushed star, coupled with his impeccable face, only one eye, she has been breathing fast, red cheeks.


    This man, really handsome, Tan Jingyuan in front of him, completely became a pupil appearance.


    Such a man is the real best man in her mind.


    She was immersed in her own thoughts, as if she had already got this man, so she missed the cold roll word without any temperature.


    When she came back to reality from her fantasy, she still kept that smile: "Sir, what did you just say?"


    The laughter around her was even greater, and the white smile finally failed to hang. However, she did not feel that she had heard anything. The average gentleman would not refuse a beauty like her.


    Obviously, she overestimated herself. What stood in front of her was not an ordinary gentleman, but a man who could be called a devil.


    Renault always doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is thinking, and he doesn''t like the approach of strangers. Especially for such an upside down woman, he has already said a rolling word. But unexpectedly, she can still regard nothing as happening. Oh, for flies, he has always been polite: "I say, get out!"


    This time, Renault''s voice was still cold and deep, but the laughter around him was bigger. And Bai ChuChu, also really heard that word, before is not her illusion.


    But she did it again.


    The man has turned to leave, leaving a very pleasant smell of Cologne, but the scarlet color on his white face turned pale.As the man walked away, the laughter around him grew bigger and completely became a mockery.


    She hid her face in shame and left in another direction.


    If Gu Jinxi is envious, then Bai ChuChu is ridiculed. The man''s attention naturally makes people stare at his every move. Of course, Bai ChuChu''s self humiliation is also recorded.


    Zhu Yanxi settled Gu Jinxi and slowed down his heartbeat. He decided to go online to look at the plagiarism of his classmates. By the way, he looked back on the beauty of the prosperous age. As a result, he heard the man''s words that made his legs numb. He also said it twice, especially after seeing the colorful color on his white face.


    There is only a full screen of 666666 bullet screen, which is almost six to fly.


    Zhu Yanxi took his mobile phone and let Gu Jinxi enjoy it together. Gu Jinxi was not in a mood at first. When he saw the end, he was deeply convinced of his courage and face.


    There is also this man, also is really cold a little inhumane.


    Zhu Yanxi just licked the screen: "I have decided that from now on, he will be my God! He is definitely the first one who dares to be so hostile! A proper God deserves his name! Really, six can''t be any more. "


    Gu Jinxi didn''t make a statement, and Zhu Yanxi drew his attention back: "what''s the matter, Jinxi, since you met this man, you''re strange. You won''t fall in love at first sight."


    Love at first sight, how can it be.


    "No, it''s just a little dangerous." It was as if she was out of breath, but not taunting them with their nervousness, but a fear from the bottom of my heart, such as vines, tightly entangled her.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t understand Gu Jinxi''s feelings. He only held his mobile phone and said, "danger is right. This is the aura of male gods. Don''t you know that men are not bad and women don''t love them. The more dangerous a man is, the more he fascinates men."


    "Are you sure it''s obsession, don''t you want to die?" Bai ChuChu''s examples are not clear enough. Why do some people think they are the exception.


    Therefore, nozuonodie, such as Bai ChuChu, can''t stop him if he wants to die.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yan Xi listened to Gu Jinxi''s words, suddenly silent, "Jin Xi, you are really disgusting, what big truth nonsense, but also can''t good powder male god."


    Gu Jinxi always seems to have pressed a big stone in his heart, but he didn''t want to crack down on Zhu Yanxi. He just laughed and didn''t say it again.


    On the other side, Renault called when he returned to his residence.


    Even the temporary residence is the villa area nearest to the school.


    Whether it is the environment or decoration, are first-class comfort.


    "Boss, we really have a heart to heart. I was about to call you when you came." The assistant turned on the hands-free and his fingers were still flying on the keyboard.


    Renault was naturally not in the mood to listen to his nonsense. He tore off the collar of his shirt, and his sexy Adam''s knot was exposed. Even in the dark, his white skin was shining with faint light: "say the point."


    The assistant''s finger stops, and a very secret diagnosis report has appeared on his screen. Looking at the diagnosis above, his throat is diaphragm.


    Renault was impatient: "you don''t want to do it?"


    The assistant immediately read the above diagnosis results, and the professional terms were extremely lengthy: "in a word, Miss Jinxi has lost her memory and forgotten what happened in the past three years. Her memory remains three years ago!"


    The assistant didn''t dare to think about the boss''s expression.


    Because even though he was far away from the radio waves, he seemed to feel the chill from there.


    Renault picked up the glass and slowly put it back on the table. He could not have asked the assistant to repeat what he had just said, which was so stupid, and he had already prepared for it. But at this moment, his heart was black and his heart was full of dust.


    Forget what happened in these three years? That is, forget him.

 Chapter 2699

    "Go on." Renault said, the assistant was not sure of his mood, but also guessed that it would not be good, so he had to tell all the things he had found.


    Gu Tianqing is also secretive enough to do things, and all traces have been eliminated. If he had not just found a little handle of the doctor who diagnosed Gu Jinxi, things could not have gone so smoothly. But this news is not good news for boss.


    After that, Renault said nothing more and hung up.


    Assistant sitting there, suddenly some not used to, boss unexpectedly so easily let him go?


    This is probably the general reaction of all long-term abuse abusers. If one day they are not insulted, they will feel uncomfortable and feel sick?


    Boss should not have been really hit too much.


    It can be seen that the assistant is really on the road of being abused and never to return


    Renault here said nothing. Although he had already prepared himself, when he heard the news, his finger bone was holding the wine cup, which was faintly white.


    Is that what she wants?


    The assistant was still in a daze. Renault''s phone came again. He was so scared that he almost dropped his mobile phone. He didn''t dare to delay. He quickly answered the phone, but before he opened his mouth, Renault''s cold voice came over: "all traces are erased."


    He is talking about those photos on the campus network. Although they are not positive, he is just a back figure in that video. However, Gu Tianqing is so smart that he can''t leave a trace.


    The assistant immediately nodded: "I know, I''ll deal with it."


    Silence returned to the room.


    Renault stood up with his glass. The scarlet liquid swayed in the transparent goblet, bright red like blood, striking and dangerous.


    Forget him?


    Campus, every day, there are new things happen, no matter good or bad, big or small, it seems that they can not last long, and they are gradually forgotten.


    But the news about the man who was full of abstinence and mystery did not fade.


    Even the images and information about him have all disappeared.


    Even Zhu Yanxi''s mobile phone saved the picture of him and Gu Jinxi face to face, while he stood in the backlight, also disappeared overnight.


    She used this picture as a screen saver, but when she got up the next morning, the screen saver had become the factory set mode.


    No matter how she looks, it''s gone.


    Zhu Yanxi took his mobile phone: "Jinxi, Jinxi, did you delete this picture of me? Obviously, I was still sleeping last night, but I don''t have it now. "


    Gu Jinxi did not know, so: "I did not."


    "Then it''s gone."


    "Maybe you deleted it by mistake."


    "Yes." Zhu Yanxi grabs his head and thinks that if it''s gone, go to the Internet and look for it again. As a result, she turns around and finds that there is no trace on the Internet. After checking it from the beginning to the end, it is really not left. Not only is she a mobile phone, but everyone''s mobile phone is the same, "no, it''s so mysterious?"


    This matter, really quite mysterious, that person, like suddenly appeared, and suddenly disappeared.


    Even some people began to doubt, this is not a dream of them, otherwise, how can someone''s trace disappear so clean.


    After seeing the posts on the Internet, Zhu Yanxi also ran to embrace Gu Jinxi: "Jinxi, we won''t have a supernatural event. That person, it won''t be something unclean."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi listened but immediately shook his head and denied, "definitely not!"


    "Why are you so sure? Otherwise, why do you think it is? "


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know how she was so sure, but somehow she had a feeling, fear and familiarity, and some deja vu, but as long as she thought deeply, she would have uncontrollable headache.


    At the moment, for example, there is no sign of a headache.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi, don''t scare me, Jinxi, what''s wrong with you?" Zhu Yanxi was originally close to Gu Jinxi. As soon as Gu Jinxi was different, she noticed and quickly helped her, "go, I''ll take you to the clinic!"


    This time, Zhu Yanxi didn''t listen to Gu Jinxi''s opposition and took her to the infirmary directly.


    On the way, I met Tan Jingyuan who came to look for Gu Jinxi.


    Zhu Yanxi saw her as if to see the Savior: "school grass, you come just in time, hurry up, Jinxi headache, hurry to the infirmary!"


    Tan Jingyuan frown, immediately squat down, will Gu Jinxi back on the shoulder, toward the infirmary.


    Gu Jinxi is lying on Tan Jingyuan''s shoulder, passing by the scene of seeing flowers. However, Tan Jingyuan runs too fast and his speed is bumpy. In the blink of an eye, he has no trace.


    "Doctor, doctor --" just arrived at the door, Tan Jingyuan yelled at the top of his voice, causing people around him to look sideways.At this time, Gu Jinxi patted his shoulder and said in a low voice, "Tan Jingyuan, let me down first."


    Zhu Yanxi also followed one side, looking at Gu Jinxi''s appearance, he calmed down a little: "Jinxi, how do you feel?"


    Gu Jinxi nodded and came down from Tan Jingyuan''s back: "I feel much better. My head doesn''t hurt any more."


    Zhu Yanxi relaxed: "that''s good. That''s good. Do you know what you look like just now is really frightening me to death. Why do you have a headache recently?"


    Tan Jingyuan smell speech, handsome eyebrow peak then frown: "Jin Xi often headache?"


    He ran all the way. At the moment, he was full of sweat. The sweat rolled down his clear side curve and was full of handsome. However, Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to appreciate it now. He nodded: "yes, Jinxi has been suffering from headache recently, and there is no sign yet. His face turns white with pain. It''s really frightening."


    Gu Jinxi was calm and very: "look, what you said is just frightening. It comes and goes quickly. It means that there is no big deal. I''m sorry, it''s hard for you."


    Seeing Tan Jingyuan''s gasping appearance, Gu Jinxi was really embarrassed. He bowed his head and took out a paper towel from his pocket and handed it to him.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Jingyuan didn''t receive it. Instead, he bent down and directly put his forehead in front of the paper towel. It seemed that Gu Jinxi was wiping sweat for him.


    Zhu Yan Xi did not expect that Tan Jingyuan should have such a coquettish operation.


    That''s OK.


    However, I have to say that the operation of school grass is really 666, which actually leads to Gu Jinxi''s being stunned, and his ears become hot.


    And this scene, just standing on the side of the armrest on the second floor of that noble and indifferent body panoramic view.


    He was wearing a white coat and a doctor''s white mask on his face. His tall body and powerful aura did not affect his noble aesthetic feeling even though he only showed his slender eyes.


    A black hair, by his meticulous care, a pen in the pocket of his white coat, full of abstinence.


    Also do not know when he appeared here, passing doctors and patients are not consciously stopped, in front of his profile.


    And the bottom of Tan Jingyuan action is very fast, his face in Gu Jinxi hands on the paper towel, then stand up straight body, smile a face bright: "thank you, but Jinxi, headache is not a small matter, especially such no sign of pain, so we must have a good check, since come, do a check and then go back."


    "No, I''m really OK." Put up the embarrassment, Gu Jinxi threw the tissue into the garbage can on one side, looked up and looked at the armrest on the second floor, but there was no one there.


    She frowned. Was the feeling of oppression just now her illusion?


    "No, I can''t listen to you. I''ve come here. I''d like to see a doctor first." Tan Jingyuan is very persistent.

 Chapter 2700

    At this time, Zhu Yanxi also stood on the side of Tan Jingyuan: "Jinxi, this time I agree with what the school grass says. I''ve come here. Look for a doctor to have a look. If it''s OK, it''s better. Isn''t it? Otherwise, it''s always on the nerves. How frightening it is."


    Two on one, Gu Jinxi also had no right to object, and could only be taken upstairs by two people.


    In fact, she knew that the headache had something to do with her car accident amnesia. After all, she couldn''t even remember how she lost her memory, and whether those scenes that were too fast to grasp were also her lost memories.


    A deep thought, the head seems to ache again, do not want, can not think again.


    "Jinxi? Jin Xi Zhu Yan Xi looks at Gu Jinxi with worried eyebrows.


    Gu Jinxi recovered. They had already been outside the doctor''s office. Today, they didn''t know what was going on. There were a lot of people waiting to see a doctor outside the office. However, these people were so red that they didn''t seem to be really sick. Instead, they were lying at the door, as if they were looking at the people inside, blocking the way and making them unable to get in.


    Tan Jingyuan came forward and wanted to ask what was going on. A girl turned around and saw that it was Tan Jingyuan. Suddenly, she said, "school grass!"


    Just then, a sharp drink came from the end of the corridor: "what are you all doing around here? There''s no need for class, are you?"


    The girl looked sideways and suddenly took a cold breath and called out: "the director is coming!"


    At first, the people who were gathered together were as frightened as a bird. When they turned around, they saw that the director was really coming towards them. They immediately ran away. In an instant, they were scattered and no one was left.


    This


    Gu Jinxi looked up and looked at the head of the Department with a pair of black rimmed glasses and his hair set in a meticulous way. Somehow, he felt that his back was chilly.


    It is said that the head of the Department of traditional Chinese medicine college is well-known for her strictness and preciseness. When people send the teacher to exterminate, none of the students who fall into her hands do not regret it.


    Therefore, a saying widely circulated in medical schools is that if you fall into the world of extinct nuns, you will have to peel off your skin if you don''t die.


    At the moment, the doctor''s office is quiet. Only the three of them are still standing at the door. The dean of the Department also comes to them. From her serious face, you can see her dissatisfaction with the noise just now. Her stern eyes directly fall on the three of them: "what are you still standing here for?"


    At this time, Gu Jinxi played extremely well, frowning slightly with a little pain. Zhu Yanxi cooperated perfectly: "report director, my roommate just had a splitting headache. I sent her here to see a doctor. On the way, I met Tan Jingyuan, who helped me deliver it."


    At this time, Tan Jingyuan is still a sweat, with his panting voice, but really did not lie.


    The head of the Department naturally could see that. Finally, his eyes were fixed on Gu Jinxi, and he raised his chin: "what are you doing? Nobody is there. Go in."


    "Thank you, director!"


    The three entered the doctor''s office together.


    The director lifted his black rimmed glasses and turned back to his office.


    Gu Jinxi three people see the director left, look at each other a smile, have for their own inspiration praise.


    "But this time it''s thanks to the director." Zhu Yanxi grinned. If the director didn''t appear suddenly, they would not know when to wait.


    I don''t know what those people were looking at.


    "Three, what''s wrong with you?"


    When they were immersed in the little nervous and complacent mood, they suddenly heard a faint teasing from the corner of the office.


    But the sound was so good that people''s ears were numb. Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi looked up at the doctor.


    Although he was sitting, from the bottom of the office, you can see that his long legs, which have no place to be placed, are bending and shrinking. They are really long.


    This is their first reaction. If you look up, you can see that the light blue mask has blocked most of his face, but the eyes left outside are charming enough.


    White skin, coupled with the black hair, beautiful people can not look directly.


    Zhu Yanxi also took a cold breath, and finally knew why those female students were around the door of the office.


    When did their school come to such a handsome school doctor, it was really handsome out of the sky.


    Even if you don''t look at the face, just look at the figure and temperament of the whole body, you''ve also dumped the school grass around Tan Jingyuan for more than ten streets.


    Zhu Yan Xi is a flower maniac, a face of obsession: "so handsome."


    Tan Jingyuan''s expression is a little serious. Men also have a natural instinct. Especially when they see someone more handsome than themselves, they naturally have a sense of crisis. Especially after hearing Zhu Yanxi''s words, he immediately went to see Gu Jinxi''s reaction.


    Fortunately, Gu Jinxi''s expression is very normal, and his eyes are very clear, even though he is still frowning slightly, he doesn''t look confused at all.


    But Zhu Yanxi, is really not a bit of backbone, Tan Jingyuan did not want to say her, sure enough Jinxi is the person he likes.For a moment, no one spoke.


    Renault, sitting in the chair, raised his eyebrows. Although he didn''t see his face, his eyes were evil. When his eyebrows were lifted slightly, he was handsome.


    Zhu Yanxi was a man of no integrity, and his body became soft.


    Gu Jinxi could hear the sound of her salivation. It was the voice that drew her attention back. She swayed her body, some of her mind wavered, and did not dare to look at his eyes.


    In fact, she was not unresponsive just now, but at the moment when she looked at his eyes, her heart seemed to have a thread that held her tightly.


    His eyes, like magic, can hook people, hook her heart''s biggest fear, and desire.


    If Tan Jingyuan knows Gu Jinxi''s mind at the moment, it is estimated that he will collapse.


    "Well? Is no one uncomfortable? "


    The man''s sultry voice breaks the silence again.


    Tan Jingyuan is the most sober, suddenly some regret to take Gu Jinxi here to see a doctor, he blocked in front of Gu Jinxi, on the man''s eyes with exploration and examination: "are you a new doctor? I haven''t seen you before. "


    "You said I was a new comer, of course I haven''t seen me." The man''s voice is lazy and careless, but the sight of Tan Jingyuan is cold.


    Because this is no one else. It''s Renault.


    He wanted to stay here and find out what happened to Gu Jinxi. Naturally, he wanted to avoid people''s eyes. The school doctor wearing a mask was the best cover. He even changed his hair color, but his cool and noble temperament could not be concealed in any case.


    However, wearing a white coat, he looks more and more full of the aesthetic feeling of abstinence. No wonder those female students are so obsessed.


    Tan Jingyuan was naturally aware of the temperature change in his eyes. At the moment, full of danger, he turned to Gu Jinxi and said, "new comer, too young, certainly inexperienced. Let''s change a doctor."


    "Too young? No experience? " The faint sneer seems to be the provocation and ridicule of Tan Jingyuan, "it''s better to ask the students behind you, would you like to look at me."


    "Look, of course The man who said this was Zhu Yanxi, who was silent all the time. With his eyes shining, he grabbed Gu Jinxi and walked out from behind Tan Jingyuan. He pushed Gu Jinxi to the doctor. "Doctor, my classmate has a headache. Please help her to have a look."


    Zhu Yanxi''s action is too fast, Tan Jingyuan did not stop, had to follow up two steps, persuade Gu Jinxi: "there is no equipment here, Jinxi, I''d better take you to the big hospital to check it, I contact my aunt, she is professional, so it''s more reassuring."


    "Renault''s, is it my professional?" he asked


    It''s a very normal sentence. I don''t know why it brings so much pressure to people. The air in the office seems to be thinner.


    Tan Jingyuan refused to budge: "I don''t mean it, but I can''t find anything here. In this case, why waste this time?"


    Renault turned the pen on his hand, a group of lazy and idle, but people can not ignore the cold: "have not checked, how do you know that inspection can not come out? I see this classmate, you are so angry, it is not desire dissatisfaction, you are young, this aspect should also pay attention to."


    "You..." How did Tan Jingyuan never expect that someone would say such a thing in public, and he was still a doctor? "Jinxi, did you hear that? You can imagine the level of a doctor!"


    Tan Jingyuan is more and more angry, Renault is more indifferent: "what''s the matter, is not careful to say your mind, so angry into anger?"


    Tan Jingyuan gritted his teeth and impulsively went to fight with him.

 Chapter 2701

    Gu Jinxi was aware of his anger, and quickly stepped forward and stopped his body: "OK, Tan Jingyuan, let''s go back, I said it''s OK, there''s no need to check."


    When Tan Jingyuan, who was still angry, heard Gu Jinxi''s words, his anger suddenly dissipated. He looked at Renault in front of him, raised his chin, and then said, "OK, I''ll arrange you to go to the big hospital for examination."


    Gu Jinxi now just want to leave here, and is back to Renault, naturally did not see his eyes suddenly cool down gloomy and cold, he nodded casually and said: "go, go back first."


    "OK, go back!" Tan Jingyuan took Gu Jinxi''s hand and pulled a still obsessed bamboo Yan Xi, then turned and left.


    Gu Jinxi just wanted to leave the office with a strange atmosphere. He didn''t push away Tan Jingyuan''s hand. At the moment when he stepped out of the office, he felt that his back would be frozen and filled with a strong murderous spirit.


    Go to the outside of the medical school, the sun fell on the body, Gu Jinxi felt a little warm, and then took out his hand.


    Tan Jingyuan is aware of her movements, her face slightly red, not good or very happy Gu Jinxi can stand on his side.


    However, Zhu Yanxi had some regrets: "why don''t you see it again?"


    In view of her performance just now, Tan Jingyuan did not want to pay attention to her. She only said to Gu Jinxi, "I''ll send you back. I''ll contact my aunt later. I''ll tell you when the arrangement is ready."


    Gu Jinxi opened his mouth to refuse, but with one eye, he saw the ascetic figure standing behind the window on the second floor. His heart was shocked and he didn''t know what to say.


    Even from such a distance, she seemed to feel his dark fog like gaze, and most importantly, she recognized the man.


    Although wearing a mask, the color of his hair changed, but his voice did not change.


    Is it the man who suddenly appeared and disappeared before, the new school doctor?


    School people should not have found it, or it would not be so calm.


    "No, you go first. We can go back by ourselves." Gu Jinxi to tan Jingyuan thanks, "today is really thank you."


    Tan Jingyuan touched the back of his head: "polite what, that''s OK. I''m going to call my aunt now. I won''t see you off. Zhuyanxi, you can take care of her."


    Zhu Yanxi was named, saw Tan Jingyuan staring at his eyes, and looking at Gu Jinxi''s eyes are really different. He curled his mouth and took Gu Jinxi''s arm: "you don''t need to say that, I know. You can go quickly."


    Tan Jingyuan nodded and ran away. Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi went back to the bedroom together.


    With regard to Zhu Yanxi''s temperament, the topic naturally revolves around the handsome boy: "Hey, Jinxi, did you see that the school doctor was really handsome just now. What style has been blowing in our school recently? How come all of them are such handsome men."


    "You don''t even see the face. Do you know they are handsome?"


    "That''s not true. It''s so handsome to wear a mask. If you take off the mask, you can still get it."


    Gu Jinxi didn''t make a statement again. Zhu Yanxi noticed her silence and looked at her sideways: "Jinxi, why don''t you talk? Is it a headache again? Otherwise, we''ll go back and check it again?"


    "It''s fake to go back to check. It''s true to want to see a handsome man."


    Zhu Yan Xi immediately spat out his tongue at her: "Jin Xi, see through, don''t tell me!"


    "You are honest."


    "Well, who doesn''t love handsome men? But I''m worried about you most. If you''re really uncomfortable, don''t hold on. Do you know?"


    "Well, I see."


    "Listen to tan Jingyuan''s words and go to the hospital for examination."


    Gu Jinxi lowered his head, and his drooping eyes covered all his emotions. He did not know what he was thinking.


    In fact, Zhu Yanxi couldn''t stay idle at all. After the homework assigned by the teacher was finished, she felt liberated. She was no longer willing to go to the library with Gu Jinxi. She wanted to stay in the bedroom to do drama.


    Gu Jinxi is still the same, the classroom dormitory library at 3:00 a.m. when it is empty, he looks for materials in the library and basks in the sun. The day is peaceful and comfortable.


    When the time came, he and Zhu Yanxi gathered in the canteen from two directions,


    today is no exception.


    To the meal point, Gu Jinxi left the library and went to the canteen.


    There are many students on the road, all of them are going to the same destination.


    Gu Jinxi walked in the crowd, still thinking about the calculation problem she had just seen. In fact, she was not smart, and her previous grades were not very good. Gu Tianqing scolded her for this. All the students who came to G University were elites among the elite. Even Zhu Yanxi was also the champion of the college entrance examination in their county. Even now, she did not pay much attention to her study But not bad.


    This is probably the difference between genius and mortal.


    Anyway, Gu Jinxi knows that if he wants to keep up with others, he has to pay more efforts than others, so he is so forgetful of sleep and food.


    I was so absorbed in thinking that I didn''t notice the car coming in front of me.All the students around her gave way. Only she kept her head down until the other party''s rapid horn sounded did she realize that something was wrong, but the other party''s car was close in front of her.


    She suddenly widened her eyes. At this time, she suddenly put out a pair of hands behind her and threw her waist to the side. They fell on the grass beside the road, and the car stopped there with a sudden brake.


    Gu Jinxi was held and fell to the ground, and was not hurt. Looking at the car stopped there, his heart beat violently.


    If it hadn''t happened that someone had saved her, she would have been lying under the wheels of the car.


    People


    As soon as she looked down, she saw that she was holding her arm and wearing a white coat, and she smelled a strange and familiar smell in her breath, but it was not the smell of disinfectant commonly used by doctors in medical school, but also had the smell of fresh mint grass.


    "Scared silly?" The cold and low voice sounded in her ears. Gu Jinxi was stunned, and her side eyes saw the deep amber eyes, as if kneaded into the bright star river.


    "It''s you." Gu Jinxi was full of surprise. He really didn''t expect that it would be him who saved himself.


    "It''s me." Renault raised his eyebrows, and still wore a light blue mask to cover most of his face. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu Jinxi, but his eyes were too aggressive. Gu Jinxi''s heart shook and he stepped back two steps and left his arms.


    Many students looked at their side, someone recognized Gu Jinxi, discontented and complained: "how can there be her everywhere?"


    "Yes, he''s a real dramatist. He plays for himself everywhere."


    "Yes, where there are handsome men, she will bump into them! Why do you like jumping so much! "


    "What a nuisance!"


    Girls'' complaints are like pestilence. They can spread.


    However, all of these were painless. Gu Jinxi was numb. She helped the tree trunk on one side and got up by herself. Fortunately, they fell on the grass, and their bodies were not seriously affected except for some grass scraps.


    The murmuring complaints and accusations continued. Renault naturally heard it. He frowned, but seeing Gu Jinxi''s indifference, he picked up his eyebrows and raised his arm: "pull me, my arm seems to be sprained."


    "Sprain?" Gu Jinxi looked at his left arm, powerless and drooping on one side. Was it because he had hit her when she fell down just now?


    "What do you think? Hurry up." His fingers, bony, slender, beautiful.


    Gu Jinxi bent down, but the moment he reached out, he still hesitated. However, Renault didn''t give her the chance to hesitate, so he grasped her hand. Gu Jinxi was unprepared. He didn''t pull him up. Instead, he ran into his arms.


    The people around him were confused, and Gu Jinxi was even more confused. She ran into Renault''s arms. She knelt down on her knees and her face rested on his shoulder. The smell of him seemed to be with rosemary, which made her brain in a mess and couldn''t think at all.

 Chapter 2702

    Renault held her hand and chuckled across the thin fabric to her ear: "your heart is beating fast."


    Suddenly, Gu Jinxi raised his hands and pushed him away. Regardless of whether he was really hurt, he ran away with a red face.


    People only saw the man in white coat still half reclined on the ground, the romantic posture, as if he was lying on his throne, rather than on the dirty grass. Looking at Gu Jinxi leaving, his eyes seemed to have a spoiled smile.


    This look, look at the girl''s heart will be crisp.


    "I want to be spoiled by him."


    "Me too. If he could look at me like that, I would do anything."


    A group of girls are still intoxicated with themselves. Renault''s eyes lightly pass by them. It is clear that the spring breeze was warm just now. But this glance only makes people feel cold. Is it just their illusion?


    The crowd shivered.


    Renault had already lightly leaped, he stood up from the ground, slender body, showing no strangers into the ice.


    When Gu Jinxi looked for Zhu Yanxi, Zhu Yanxi had been waiting for him, but she still saw Gu Jinxi''s abnormality at a glance.


    "Jinxi, what happened? Why are your face and ears so red?"


    "Oh, No She raised her hand and felt her face hot.


    "Not yet. See for yourself." "Bamboo Yan Xi took out the make-up mirror," is clearly the appearance of hongluan''s heart. "


    "It''s not really. I was almost hit when I came here. I was scared."


    "Almost hit?" Zhu Yanxi pressed the mirror nervously and looked at her, "where is the injury?"


    "No, the former school doctor saved me."


    "School doctor? The handsome guy Zhu Yanxi''s voice is amazing.


    Gu Jinxi immediately covered her mouth: "hush, keep your voice down!"


    "Oh," got Zhu Yan Xi nodded to promise, Gu Jinxi just let go of her, "that how only you, that school doctor, OK."


    "He seems to have sprained his arm." After calming down, Gu Jinxi was surprised to find that he was in a hurry. He saved her, but she just left her.


    "Sprained? Is that serious? "


    "I don''t know." Gu Jinxi shook his head, some regret and guilt.


    "Do you think it''s too late for me to go back now? He should not have gone far. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t have to go. A lot of girls were there just now


    Zhu Yan sneered at her: "then you should not have left just now. There are wolves, tigers and leopards all around you. How can you leave people like this? Heroes save beauty. How romantic. You don''t know how to seize the opportunity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi did not know how to describe his feelings with Zhu Yanxi.


    That person, looks like spring snow, but in fact, it is very dangerous, before he to the white inhuman, is the most real him.


    Such a person, very charming, but can only be seen from afar, not blasphemous Yan.


    But after all, they saved her and sprained her arm. She owed him a great favor.


    "Jinxi, I''m going to have a public elective class later. Why don''t you come with me?" Zhu Yanxi said while eating.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "no, my book is still in the library, I have to get it, you concentrate on class."


    "Well, it must be boring without you." Zhuyan Xi sighed, "I would not have chosen it if I knew it."


    After eating, they were bored for a while before they parted ways.


    Gu Jinxi did go back to the library, but as soon as he collected the books, he walked in the direction of medical college.


    She also bought some fruit by the snack bar at the school gate.


    Visiting people. You can''t go empty handed.


    In the evening, the outpatient department of medical college was quiet, leaving only one teacher on duty.


    Although it is not as heavy as Yin Qi in other hospitals, it is still frightening when there is no sound around.


    A side door can lead to the second floor. Gu Jinxi looks at the room with lights on. It is the room where Renault was before.


    She hesitated for a moment, looked at the fruit in her hand, and then went up.


    Walking in this quiet corridor, even the heart beat can be heard clearly. She regretted her impulse and wanted to put down the fruit at the door and left.


    As a result, I heard the ping-pong sound coming from inside.


    In a hurry, she opened the door of the office.


    Under the light, the man sat on the narrow push bed with his back to her. He took off his coat and bare his arms. The texture of his back was clear. Every muscle showed his domineering power and beauty. He had broad shoulders, narrow waist and long legs.


    This man must be God''s son.


    Renault heard the movement and looked sideways. He was very unhappy, but when he saw her, his anger was suddenly replaced by the crooks, and his face looked like a smile instead of a smile.


    His feet are scattered with medical equipment, which is obviously in such a mess, but on his body, he is not depressed at all. Instead, he is full of domineering, arrogant and arrogant evil spirit. If you lie down on the bed casually and lazily, all women will be crazy."Gu, are you satisfied with my figure?"


    The heat rushed to Gu Jinxi''s head. She quickly turned her back and grabbed the doorknob to apologize: "I''m sorry, I opened the door only when I heard the movement. I don''t know you --"


    Renault in bed also put down the medicine bottle in his hand, and his voice was full of fun: "don''t you know what I am? Don''t you know I''m taking medicine? But how can you look like I''m doing something else. "


    Maybe his voice is too seductive, so that she always unconsciously associate with what that other thing is, and the heat on her face is deeper.


    Renault this time has come to Gu Jinxi''s side, he did not wear a mask, that arrogant and domineering beauty is so unscrupulous in front of her, and that strong and strong chest.


    The skin is so white, but it doesn''t give people the feeling of weak chicken. Instead, it is full of explosive power. For example, the superior lanolin ancient jade emits warm and beautiful light.


    Gu Jinxi only glanced at him, and then he was farther away.


    When Renault saw this, his eyes were dim. When he saw the fruit on the ground, the radian of the corner of his mouth was pulled up again: "Gu, is this for visiting a doctor?"


    Gu Jinxi thought of business and nodded: "yes, thank you today. Your hand is OK."


    After suppressing his embarrassment, Gu Jinxi''s eyes fell on his strong arm, which was obviously not so frightening, but somehow he felt that he was very powerful, such as a dangerous and elegant leopard. But now, this arm is a full circle of swelling than the next one.


    "You are injured --" Gu Jinxi raised his head in amazement, facing Renault''s face.


    "So shocked? Didn''t I tell you I sprained my arm? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi looked back at the mess in the office. Just now the cart overturned and all the medicine and liquid medicine were scattered on the ground. It was because he was trying to give himself medicine, but it was not convenient to do it. "I''m sorry, I''ll give you the medicine."


    Renault raised her eyebrows, but was surprised to hear her say, "OK, come in."


    He walked lazily towards the bed with long legs, as if he didn''t know how much damage and impact his appearance would have on human beings. He only saw Gu Jinxi still, so he went back to remind her, "or are you going to stand outside the door and fill the medicine for me?"


    Gu Jinxi hung her eyes and walked in.


    The medicine on the ground could not be used any more, but there was a spare one in the office. Renault sat on the push bed and instructed Gu Jinxi to take the medicine. The rising ending sound showed that he was in a good mood.


    There is nothing more pleasant than the white rabbit''s initiative to deliver to the door, don''t you think.


    Gu Jinxi found a tray and put all the potions together. When he came to Renault''s side, he could feel the strength of his body. However, he seemed to know nothing about it, but he was too swaggering against his beautiful face.


    "Turn to your side." Gu Jinxi picked up a cotton swab and potion and said to him.


    Renault looked at what was in her hand: "cotton swabs are useless to me. Use your hands. Just apply the medicine and then apply the plaster."


    By hand?


    Renault looked up at her expression: "why, do you want to stay with me a little longer with this swab? That''s fine. Come on. " Finish saying, he then loose and expensive to the bed a lie.


    The skin of white porcelain is shining in the light.


    Gu Jinxi''s sight swam on the cotton swab in his hand and his well-defined shoulder for a while, then put the cotton swab down, spread out his hand directly, poured the medicine into the palm of his hand, and then covered his red and swollen elbow: "bear with it, it will hurt a little."


    The liquid medicine has the function of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. Under the rubbing of palm, it will gradually get hot.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t have any other thoughts. He just wanted to help him finish the medicine. He also paid him a favor, so he was very serious.

 Chapter 2703

    Renault turned her head and looked at her drooping eyelids. Her long eyelashes were like two butterfly wings. Under the light, two shadows fell. She tightly closed the corners of her mouth and concentrated on the task in her hand. Under the light, even the fluff on her face could be seen clearly.


    As the temperature on his arm rises, the temperature of his body seems to rise with it. Looking at the light of her eyes, it becomes extremely profound and distant.


    Maybe his eyes were too overbearing, which attracted Gu Jinxi''s attention. She raised her head, blinked her eyelashes, and collided with his sight. The brown pupil was like the Chaka Salt Lake which set off a storm.


    So beautiful and dangerous.


    As soon as she was suffocating, her breath was suddenly disordered, and even the rhythm of pushing and kneading on her hands was also disordered.


    Renault was naturally aware of her strange, the corner of the mouth will be evil hook, also do not speak, continue to stare at her so wantonly.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t stand the sight. He released his hand and stood up. But at that moment, Renault suddenly clasped her wrist and pulled her to the bed. They exchanged postures and became her lying under him.


    Huge shyness and fear swept Gu Jinxi. Every time she saw him, the fear left in her heart broke out. She struggled in terror and pushed his smooth upper body with her hands: "what are you doing! Let me go


    She was under him like a little wild cat.


    As soon as Renault lowered his head, he saw two long bloodstains on his strong chest, and the corner of his mouth once again had a vicious hook: "it turns out that little Wildcats like to play like this."


    Gu Jinxi also saw the bloodstain and heard his words. The heat on her face rose even more. She just got it by accident. There was no other meaning at all!


    What little wildcat, like to play like this! What a mistake to say!


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about. Let me go!" With one hand, he could hold her two hands and make her unable to move.


    The most fatal thing is that he suddenly bent down and approached her. The arc-shaped face was a breath away from her. As long as she touched her chin, the lips of the two people could touch each other!


    Such a close distance, let Gu Jinxi completely lost the ability to think, the heart is paralyzed, the brain is a blank.


    Renault gazed at her delicate red lips, and the halo in her amber eyes was like a flowing gem light, flowing like a whirlpool, crushing the brilliance of the stars.


    Bang, Bang --


    GU Jinxi only heard that her heartache was heavy, heavy and slow. Her body seemed to have been out of the control of consciousness and had her own self-consciousness, which made her panic and want more.


    However, when Renault''s lips rubbed Gu Jinxi''s lips, the door of the duty room was suddenly forced open.


    A slightly injured man holding another man covered in blood appeared at the door: "doctor, help us see, my brother is injured!"


    Beautiful moment was broken, Gu Jinxi a shudder, wake up, but Renault''s reaction is faster than her, straight up, side of the eye, eyes have lost the temperature before, see two men standing at the door inexplicably cold.


    Renault stood in front of Gu Jinxi, blocking her face. Gu Jinxi also woke up like a dream, turned his back to cover his face with his hand. Now she does not have to guess what it looks like in the eyes of others. If people can see her face, then


    The two men also realized that it was not the right time to come, especially the man who had been slightly injured. He shivered all over and was frightened by the murderous spirit in Renault''s eyes. However, hearing the groans of his companions, they immediately thought about the business. They laughed at Renault and said, "doctor, I''m sorry to disturb you. It''s really urgent. We can''t wait, otherwise, we''ll wait for you I''m sorry to hear that -- "


    they are all men, and naturally understand what men think. Therefore, these two men naturally think that they have destroyed the good things of doctors, which makes the doctors very unhappy.


    After all, the clothes were taken off and people were all in bed. Obviously, there was something wrong with them. They were so upset that they thought so much about themselves. So they fully understood what the beautiful doctor was thinking.


    I really understand all of them, but I really hurt a little bit. Time is not waiting for you.


    Reynold''s evil and sycophants on his face retreated. Now he only had a look of indifference. He looked at Gu Jinxi, who was lying on the bed with his back over his back and could not lift his head. He pulled the curtain on one side and separated the pushing bed from the office outside.


    Then he slowly put on his clothes, especially his button action. His slender fingers chased the button. It was really beautiful.


    The eyes of the two men next to him were straight.


    It''s all men. Why is the gap so big.


    Just: "doctor, can you speed up? My brother can''t hold on."


    "If you can''t hold on, don''t hold on." When Renault opened his mouth, his voice was colder and more murderous than the face they saw."Oh, no, doctor. How can you talk? We''re here to help you. Shouldn''t all doctors save lives?" The slightly injured man retorted discontentedly.


    As a result, Renault glanced at them faintly. Suddenly, he pointed to the bench beside him and said, "you''re right. Help him lie down first."


    The man thought that what he said had an effect, so he nodded and followed his words: "that''s right. Come on, big brother, sit down quickly."


    The man with blood on his head was seriously injured and the back of his head was bleeding more than once. Renault took a look and saw that he was attacked by a bottle of wine. Then he saw that they were fighting at the wine table.


    As soon as Renault reached out, the man sitting on the bench sat up in pain. His face, which had no blood color, was even whiter: "Oh, doctor, you can do it gently!"


    "It''s not bad. It''s so loud that it doesn''t matter." Renault''s voice was icy and cold, and his heart was pounding.


    "No, doctor. You can see that my big brother has left so much blood. It''s OK."


    "If anything, he can still be so middle spirited?"


    It seems to be the same.


    The man didn''t know what to say for a while, so he saw the doctor carrying a tray and treating the wound for the elder brother. The elder brother hummed and hawed, but it was still alive. He was relieved.


    Men drink wine, easy to move the wrong mind.


    Especially across the curtain, I saw the graceful figure lying on the bed. When I was hot, I unconsciously swallowed my mouth and said a meat saying: "Hey, the doctor now can enjoy it. It should be interesting."


    Renault''s eyes were lifted. In fact, when the man looked at Gu Jinxi''s figure, he was already upset. Especially now, after hearing what he said, a pair of pliers in his hand suddenly came out of his hand and flew directly between his legs. Finally, he nailed it on the stool where he sat.


    The scene was quite breathtaking. The red tide on the man''s face did not subside, but at this time, he felt cold all over his body, and the corners of his mouth trembled. Almost, only a little. The pliers would have killed him.


    His face was white, and he was about to blame the doctor. Renault, over there, had cold eyes and said, "excuse me, my hands are slippery."


    And his hand, has taken a needle and thread, the man under the opponent said: "the school clinic, there is no anesthetic, you just make do with it."


    Without any reaction, Renault has already put the needle on and off.


    Suddenly, the scream of killing a pig rang through the whole medical department. Even Gu Jinxi, who was lying on the bed, was also shaken by the sudden cry.


    However, hearing their conversation just now, she felt that Renault had done nothing wrong. These two people deserve it!

 Chapter 2704

    There was no anesthetic. Ten stitches were sewn.


    Finally, he tied a beautiful knot and closed the needle. The man under his hand was in shock of pain. The man sitting on the side, however, did not say a word since then. He watched with his own eyes how the needle passed through his elder brother''s scalp. And the doctor, at the moment, looked like a Shura from hell.


    "It''s your turn." Renault raised his head, a pair of amber eyes, with a ghostly light. The man felt as if he had seen a perverted murderer.


    Those abnormal doctors on TV are all handsome and private people in white coats. However, when they come to kill people, they are merciless. Moreover, the more beautiful they are, the more ruthless they are, and the more ruthless they are to kill people.


    As long as he thought that the needle had gone through his big brother''s scalp and that his elder brother had no strength to cry like a dead pig, he felt numb and shook his head repeatedly and refused: "no, no, thank you, doctor. I''ll take my brother to go now, and I won''t disturb you!"


    "I''ve come all the time. I have to look at the injury." Renault porcelain white beautiful fingers play with the medical equipment on the hand, showing the aesthetic feeling of abstinence. However, if you look at it for one second, you will feel more chilly.


    The man''s legs were shaking, and he didn''t dare to delay any more. He carried the man who was already in pain and fainted on the bench and ran away.


    The original TV plays are all real, there are really abnormal killing doctors.


    It''s scary.


    I will never come to the hospital in this small place again. I almost explained it. Let''s go quickly.


    Hearing the sound of the outside, knowing that they had left, Gu Jinxi opened the curtain and came out.


    Although she didn''t know what Renault had done to frighten them into such a state, she could imagine it, and she would like to thank the sudden appearance of these two people, which gave her the opportunity to calm down and save her predicament. What''s more, she still has a few problems in the situation just now. His aura is so strong that she has no courage to look at him and grasp him Finger way: "today or thank you, very late, do not disturb you, I go first."


    Renault took a paper towel and wiped his fingers lightly. His fingers were clearly rooted. Even if it was such an ordinary action, it was full of artistry.


    In particular, he turned his head on his side, and his white skin seemed to be penetrated by the light. The more cool and noble his side face was, Gu Jinxi didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he walked out quickly with his body on his side.


    But he was standing in the direction of the door, and she was bound to pass him if she wanted to go out.


    With the lesson, she hid her hands behind her back.


    Renault stopped and dropped the paper towel into the garbage can. The jade fingers were like magic and dazzling.


    Unexpectedly, Renault did not make any action. Gu Jinxi smoothly passed through her and went to the door. She was relieved. Just as she was about to leave, he opened his mouth with a calm and low voice: "if you are afraid of me, you''d better stay away from Tan Jingyuan."


    Gu Jinxi''s feet were suddenly stunned, and she turned her head in an incredible and rigid way. She thought she had heard the wrong thing. But when she turned her head, he was sitting on the desk with long legs. His white coat was like a spread wing, and his slanting side face was like a sharp sword. The light cast a shadow on half of his face, making a perfect combination of black and white on him Melting, like a devil deacon, is full of evil sycophant and tyranny.


    "What did you say?"


    Renault raised his head and his eyes were darker and darker than the night behind him. However, he had a careless voice: "you heard it clearly. Do you want me to repeat it again?"


    At this time, he was like a noble and cold snake. He was so tall that he didn''t spit out red letter. However, Gu Jinxi was covered with cold all over his body, and his feet could not move. His heart was like a wild animal, and he did not dare to move lightly.


    "Why do you say that? Is Tan Jingyuan related to you?" Gu Jinxi is really do not understand, she is afraid of him, why and Tan Jingyuan related.


    Renault moved, she warily clenched her fists. Her reaction naturally fell into his eyes, so he retreated and gave her a smile: "you see, if you are so afraid of me, don''t do anything that makes me unhappy, otherwise, I don''t know what dangerous things I will do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi squinted and heard the warning in his words, but, "why."


    Renault moved at this time. As soon as his slender bed legs landed, almost in the blink of an eye, Gu Jinxi''s body was suddenly covered by strong pressure, but he raised her chin with his cold fingers: "because, you are mine."


    His things can''t be coveted.


    Gu Jinxi heard his words, but his pupils were tight, and he was obviously shocked.


    Do you know what you''re talking about.


    Is she his?


    How ridiculous and ridiculous."I''m not yours!" Gu Jinxi pushed away his hand, stepped back two steps, and then turned away.


    She''s not anybody''s, just her own.


    Renault didn''t force her any more. He just reminded her with a smile: "then you''d better remember my words, otherwise --"


    I will be unhappy, my Jinxi.


    Otherwise - otherwise what would happen? Gu Jinxi didn''t hear Renault go on, but it was groundless, like a heavy yoke on his back. His words kept ringing in her ears.


    Otherwise, what will happen to him.


    Will you fight against Tan Jingyuan?


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know who he was, where he came from and what kind of background he had, but he felt in his heart that he was not joking. If he said he would deal with Tan Jingyuan, he would certainly deal with him.


    She regretted that if she had known this, she would not have come to the medical department to look for him.


    After leaving the medical department, Gu Jinxi walked forward with her fists clenched, as if there were some monsters chasing her behind. But somehow, she turned around and looked at the only room with the light on.


    This one eye, let her see standing in the window of the light under the independent figure.


    From such a distance, she couldn''t see his expression clearly, but it was this one eye that made her heart tense and painful.


    Through the wind, through the air, his loneliness seems to have spread to her, which can not be suppressed.


    He, who on earth is


    Why do you feel deja vu and so resistant to fear?


    Gu Jinxi only felt the pain in his head again and again, and his heart beat uncontrollably.


    The medical department behind her is like a monster with an open mouth, trying to swallow her


    And all this happened, only the two of them knew, others, did not notice, what a terrible school doctor came to their school.


    All cheated by his appearance.


    -


    Tan Jingyuan''s action is very fast, and soon arranged a general examination for Gu Jinxi, and found Gu Jinxi, a Self-study student in the library, and said to her, "Jinxi, I''ve arranged everything for you. You''ll go to G city hospital with me tomorrow to have a good examination!"


    Zhu Yan Xi in the next listen, immediately to tan Jingyuan thumbs up: "school grass, can ah, work efficiency is so high."


    "It''s Jin Xi''s business, it''s my business. I naturally want to care about it." Tan Jingyuan is a poor mouth, hoping to get the favor of Gu Jinxi''s eyes.


    But Gu Jinxi just raised his head and said to him, "in fact, I don''t need to be so inspiring. I know my own body. It''s OK."


    Her father found her the best doctor in the country. She only said that it was the sequela of the car accident, so she didn''t have to worry about it, so she didn''t think it was necessary to make such a fuss.


    However, Tan Jingyuan and Zhu Yanxi did not agree with her view, especially Tan Jingyuan, who frowned directly: "are you worried about the doctor I am looking for? Don''t worry, I asked my aunt to look for it. I''m the best brain doctor in G city. I''m sure you won''t be in trouble."


    "I don''t mean that..." Two days passed, but that night, the words of the school doctor seemed to be rooted and sprouted in Gu Jinxi''s heart, especially now as soon as she saw Tan Jingyuan, the words naturally appeared in her mind, so that she did not dare to have more contact with him.


    Because it''s going to hurt him.


    "Jinxi, I support school grass in this matter. I think you have to listen to him. Headache is not a child''s play. Do you forget how frightening it was when you hurt before? For your own sake, you must listen to us and check tomorrow!" Gu Xijin interrupted.

 Chapter 2705

    Tan Jingyuan immediately nodded: "that''s the decision. I''ll drive you tomorrow!"


    "Good!" "We must have a good inspection," he said


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t resist them and had no right to speak, so it was settled.


    But as soon as she looked up, she saw the ascetic figure standing not far away, wearing a mask. She did not know when he was standing there. It was so quiet, and she seemed to see a slight pick in the corner of his eye just now.


    Although she didn''t see his face, she could just imagine his smile, with strong warning


    Only when she grasped the pen in her hand, could she suppress her heart beating wildly.


    Zhuyanxi found her action and reminded her: "Jinxi, what are you doing? The pen will be broken by you!"


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and looked down. Only when she saw that her fingertips were white and her black pen was about to be broken, how hard did she use


    Tan Jingyuan looked along her line of sight. There was nothing unusual except quiet self-study students. So he held Gu Jinxi''s hand: "Jinxi, are you nervous? In fact, you don''t need to be nervous. Just do a general examination. Nothing is best. If there is something to be treated as soon as possible, you believe me, I will always accompany you!"


    Gu Jinxi looked down at his hand, quickly took out the hand, and laughed falsely: "I know, thank you."


    Tan Jingyuan is looking at his empty palm, the bottom of his heart gave birth to a bit of loss.


    It seems that he has to work harder.


    But it doesn''t matter. He''s confident. There''s a long way to go.


    Zhu Yanxi discovered Gu Jinxi''s anxiety.


    "Jinxi, what''s the matter with you? Since just now, you have been absent-minded and flustered? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK."


    "Really? But how do I feel like you''re avoiding Tan Jingyuan? Did he do something that I''m sorry for you? "


    "No, I''m doing it for his good."


    "Well?"


    Gu Jinxi was in a mess: "it''s OK. Anyway, he doesn''t want to be close to me, otherwise it''s not good for him."


    "What are you talking about? How can it be bad for him to be close to you?" Zhu Yan Xi looked back around, calm, but Gu Jinxi was like a frightened little white rabbit, "what are you looking at, how suspicious, around is very normal ah."


    Is that normal? Zhu Yanxi did not feel, but she felt that there was a pair of eyes behind her, staring at her like a shadow.


    When Tan Jingyuan does not appear, the breath will fade. As soon as Tan Jingyuan appears, the murderous spirit will be diffused, which makes her restless and flustered.


    "Well, don''t think about it all. I will accompany you all the time. I will accompany you for the inspection tomorrow. You can rest assured that I have everything." Zhu Yanxi took Gu Jinxi''s arm and was very loyal.


    Gu Jinxi also nodded. At this time, thanks to Zhu Yanxi''s support around her, otherwise, she was really afraid that she could not support herself to collapse.


    The smell and intention of his aggression were too obvious.


    But Gu Jinxi really don''t know what caused the man''s attention and interest. If so, can you tell her that she can''t change it?


    Fortunately, this is just Gu Jinxi''s mind. If she dares to say so in front of Renault, Renault will not give her a light hand.


    I hope Gu Jinxi can take good care of himself, take good care of his mouth, don''t put himself into a more dangerous situation.


    Renault is like a leopard hidden in the dark. He likes to hunt, but he doesn''t like to force prey. So he usually takes good care of it and waits for the prey to come. But if the prey is really disobedient, he doesn''t mind. He will tear the prey and make her obedient.


    -


    the next day, Tan Jingyuan drove to the school gate and sent Gu Jinxi for an examination.


    To the car, Gu Jinxi is still making the final effort: "Tan Jingyuan, you have a class this morning, in fact, you don''t have to send us, we can take a taxi by ourselves, you''d better go back to class."


    It is conceivable that all the efforts are in vain.


    Tan Jingyuan regards this as Gu Jinxi''s concern for him, and laughs very happily: "I know you care about me, but you can rest assured that I have already said hello to the professor, asked for leave, he approved, so I''m not skipping classes, get on the bus."


    Zhu Yan Xi pulled Gu Jinxi to get on the bus: "yes, let''s go quickly, go early and return early."


    No way, Gu Jinxi had to follow the car.


    G City Hospital, they are familiar.


    Tan Jingyuan stopped the car, took them through the outpatient department, took the elevator to the inpatient department upstairs, and explained to them: "my aunt helped you find the best brain authority here. You can rest assured that you will find the cause of the disease."


    Gu Jinxi felt embarrassed: "it''s really troublesome for Dr. Tan to bother her. Please thank her for me later.""You should be polite and whatever." Tan Jingyuan showed his white teeth with a smile. Even in a place like the hospital, he couldn''t hold back his sunshine temperament. He was just like a vigorous young man. His smile was full of healing power, which made Gu Jinxi''s nervous mood relaxed a lot.


    Through a corridor and ward, they reached the doctor''s office at the end.


    Tan Jingyuan said, "Dr. Li is in there. Let''s go in."


    He raised his hand and knocked on the door. He heard the word "please come in".


    However, the voice is a little too young.


    Zhu Yanxi was the first one to ask: "school grass, don''t you mean that Dr. Li is the authority of the elderly? How can you listen to the voice so young?"


    Tan Jingyuan smell speech, also frown under the brow: "yes, Doctor Li is on the age just right."


    At this time, the door of the office opened from the inside, and a young doctor in a white coat stood there: "is the patient coming? The doctor is waiting for you inside. Please come with me."


    "Good." Gu Jinxi nodded and agreed.


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    Gu Jinxi thought, since all of them have come, it''s OK to have a good examination, because she also wants to know what''s wrong with her. She didn''t tell Gu Tianqing that she always has such unexplained headache for fear of them to worry about, but she always has to find out the cause of her discomfort.


    And for her amnesia memory, although it does not affect her life, who would like to have such a blank in his life for no reason, so if you can think of it, it would be great.


    Because of this, she did not refuse Tan Jingyuan''s good intentions.


    But when Tan Jingyuan and Zhu Yanxi wanted to follow in, they were blocked by the young doctor: "I''m sorry, the doctor only meets patients, and the rest of us have to wait outside."


    "The doctor has not closed the door yet.


    Zhu Yanxi quickly stopped him: "Hey, school grass, don''t be impatient. I heard that many doctors have their own habits when they see a doctor. They don''t like to be disturbed. What''s more, they are still famous doctors. They certainly don''t like people standing beside them, which affects his treatment. Let''s wait here. Don''t make any noise. This is the hospital."


    Tan Jingyuan thought for a while, and thought that what Zhu Yanxi said was reasonable, so he calmed down and stood aside.


    It''s said that old man Li has a strange temper. It seems that rumors are not false. It is also true that people who have some skills are generally more angry.


    That''s understandable.


    Here, Gu Jinxi found out after entering the door that there was another cave behind the door.


    This is not an office at all, but a research laboratory.


    There are all kinds of inspection equipment, and there are many rooms, through many doors, you can''t see the end at a glance.

 Chapter 2706

    The young doctor took her to an instrument and said to her, "Miss Gu, let''s have a CT scan of the head first."


    Head CT scan.


    Gu Jinxi woke up to do a lot of, the doctor said at that time her brain congestion, oppressed the nerve, all will cause her amnesia, now do not know whether her congestion scattered.


    "Good." She took off her coat and quietly lay in the cabin door.


    After that, the doctor took her for a blood test and a set of general examinations.


    That is to say, after this set of examination, she found that it was larger than she had imagined. All the equipment was included in it. It was not too much to say that it was a mini hospital.


    It is indeed the first hospital in G city with excellent medical resources.


    But for such a long time, she only saw such a young doctor: "excuse me, are you Dr. Li?"


    The young doctor had already taken a pile of her examination materials in hand, and then shook his head at her: "sorry, I''m not Professor Li, I''m just an ordinary medical student he brought. Just now Professor Li called to say that he couldn''t come temporarily and sent one of his proud students over."


    Gu Jinxi slightly frowned under the eyebrow: "satisfied student?"


    The young doctor nodded affirmatively: "yes, although he is a student of Professor Li, his medical skills are very good. Professor Li praises him as superior to the blue, so don''t doubt him, let alone worry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean that. "


    Over there, there''s a door opening.


    The young doctor looked in his direction, and his attitude was very respectful: "Dr. ray, you are here. Your physical examination has been done. The reports are all here. Then I will go out first."


    A steady and powerful step is coming towards this side. Each step is like a fine measurement. Just listening to the sound of the footsteps brings pressure on people.


    This damned sense of deja vu is back.


    The young doctor left through one of the doors. It was like a labyrinth. The door of the room was in all directions. Gu Jinxi felt that someone had come behind him and picked up the report on the table through her shoulder.


    Gu Jinxi immediately stiffened his back and turned his head slowly. When he saw that pair of familiar eyes and shopping forehead, the whole person was just like being ordered and fixed there.


    Renault didn''t seem to notice her abnormality. One arm was so horizontal, holding the information, and the other hand came to help and read the information. Gu Jinxi, as if he had been encircled in his arms, could not move.


    His every breath fell on her ear, like a feather, gently touched her ear lobes, causing her to shudder.


    The familiar breath also passed through her flesh and blood, reaching the viscera.


    It''s him. It''s him. It''s him!


    Gu Jinxi sat there, his hands tightly grasping the bed sheet under his body: "Why are you here?"


    She turned to her side and asked in a loud voice, where did she think that this time, her red lips just landed on his sharp and clean chin.


    This moment, time seems to be quiet.


    His hand, turning through the report, also stopped, and his eyes shifted from the report to her stunned and stiff face.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the needle can be heard around.


    Gu Jinxi was so nervous that he was scared out of his wits. But at this time, he bent down naturally and pecked at the corner of her lips: "Shhh, I''ll read the report first."


    Did he kiss her?


    Gu Jinxi was there, petrified.


    Why


    How could this be so


    Her brain was a paste.


    Who can tell her what''s going on now and what''s going on.


    Why is this


    What the hell is he doing


    What is she doing


    What are they doing


    "You -" the oxygen around Gu Jinxi is very thin. She is also impetuous. There seems to be something in her heart that needs to be liberated, but she doesn''t know what it is. There is no place to vent and place.


    Before driving people crazy, Renault finally made a move. Instead of stopping his hands, he lifted Gu Jinxi from the bed under his body, changed his position, and let him sit on his leg: "OK, I''ve finished reading it. We can talk about your problem."


    Gu Jinxi has been dumbfounded: "my question?"


    "Yes, about your body."


    "Why should I talk to you?" His legs are as hard as rocks. Sitting on his legs, Gu Jinxi could feel the strength of his legs and the continuous heat from his legs, which were transmitted to him through the thin cloth, "you let me go!"


    Renault held her slender waist, and the familiar feeling came back, which gave him a moment''s satisfaction and relaxation.


    Sure enough, this is his most familiar and favorite pet. He is not used to it all the time.


    But his little wild cat seems to be more fierce than before, and its claws are sharper.But, no harm.


    No matter how tough the little wildcat is, he is always under his control, and he likes such a fierce little wild cat.


    It''s more conquering, isn''t it.


    The more she struggled, the more the strength of Renault''s hand was tightened. She could not move until she was imprisoned. He always wore that majestic and inviolable mask, and even approached her ear with a threat: "if you like to have closer contact with men''s bodies in this way, I will satisfy you."


    Words, very obscure.


    But Gu Jinxi understood the implication.


    Because of the change of man''s body, she felt it clearly.


    No matter in strength or physique, she is not his opponent. Even if it is through the friction between clothes, she is easy to brush the gun and get off fire.


    Seeing that she was honest, Renault finally gave a satisfied smile: "that''s right. You don''t want to see your test results?"


    "No matter what, I''m here to see the doctor. Since he''s not here, I''ll go back."


    When Renault heard the speech, her slender fingers swam around her waist, revealing her bright white: "I thought you should understand why Dr. Li isn''t here. Do you really don''t understand, or do you pretend to be confused with me? Why are you always so disobedient? What can I do with you?"


    This voice, as mellow as coffee, was close to her ears, like a pair of ears, but Gu Jinxi understood the danger in the words.


    He said, let her stay away from Tan Jingyuan.


    But now, she not only did not, but also let Tan Jingyuan bring himself to check.


    Why he appears here is to let her see the gap between her and him, and to let her understand that his words are never for fun. It is his character that makes no difference.


    Her heart, as if squeezed by an invisible hand, has never been threatened by such a threat, at least in the impression, is unique.


    As long as those people understand her identity and know what her father is, no matter how fierce they are, they will not dare to do anything about her.


    So at this moment, she straightened her back, her eyes also showed cold, leaning her head, avoiding his touch: "do you know my identity? If you do anything to me again, I will not be polite! "


    Tut Tut, the little wild cat''s angry appearance is really lovely.


    "Oh?" Renault said, with a strong banter in his voice. "What are you going to do to me, Miss Gu?"


    Others call her Miss Gu, just a title, but from his mouth called out, Gu Jinxi always feel something wrong, her side eyes: "you know my identity?"


    "If you are worthy of your father''s name Gu Tianqing, well, I admit, I know."


    Gu Jinxi saw his indifference, and his body became stiff again.


    But her expression, it is to please Renault: "you don''t think I will be interested in prey if I don''t know who my opponent is."


    Opponent, prey.


    "Do you prey on me?" Gu Jinxi''s thinking suddenly became clear, "are you for my father? Who the hell are you? "


    No one knows her existence except the people closest to her.


    Those outside all thought that Gu Tianqing''s daughter was still lying in the hospital at the moment. She was a vegetable, and her identity was a secret.


    I know. There can''t be any leaks.


    If it really leaked out, her father could not have been unaware of it, but this man, like the most dangerous hunter in the dark, appeared beside her, like a dormant wolf.


    Yes, she is indeed a prey, or a prey without the ability to fight back, in front of him, it is fragile and vulnerable!


    This cognition, let her body unconsciously tremble.


    Renault felt her tremble and her amber pupils narrowed: "feel dangerous, afraid of me?"


    "It''s human instinct. Don''t you say you''re a hunter? Should I not be afraid as a prey? "

 Chapter 2707

    Renault bullied Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi thought he was angry. However, he suddenly raised an evil smile and raised her chin as a kiss: "yes, to be a prey, you should be conscious of being a prey. I''m glad you have such self-consciousness!"


    He is moody.


    Is Gu Jinxi''s first feeling, because of this, it makes people scared.


    "If my dad knows what you''ve done to me, he won''t let you go!"


    "If I dare to come, how can I be afraid of him The way he laughs is so handsome, but he is so wicked, so arrogant, so unscrupulous.


    Yes, he knows Gu Tianqing''s identity and her identity. If he is afraid, how can he have the courage to do so!


    "Who the hell are you?"


    "Who am I that matters to you?" He suddenly lowered his voice and looked at her deeply.


    This is what kind of eyes ah, why not see the bottom.


    Even let her heart, and unconscious pain up, followed, the head suddenly no warning with pain.


    Like a fishing bait line, with a hook, constantly pulling back and forth in her mind.


    If Renault had not held her body, she would have fallen to the ground.


    "Ah --" Gu Jinxi held his head in his hands, hoping to hit the wall with his head.


    For a moment, her face was pale and terrible. She bit her lower lip with her teeth, and her body shook violently.


    Renault had not seen her headache for the first time.


    However, he is not a real doctor, he suddenly felt helpless.


    If he was here, would her pain be alleviated?


    He hugged Gu Jinxi''s body against the wall and took his hand to her: "don''t bite yourself, bite me."


    Some fragmentary pictures flashed in Gu Jinxi''s mind. Every frame was like a needle. She tried to grasp something, but the more she grasped, the more painful it was.


    As if drowned in general, desperate struggle.


    The lower lip was bitten out of blood, someone was talking in the ear, the voice was so close, but so far away, messy and fuzzy.


    Who is it, who is it, what she has forgotten, why every time I think of it, it is so painful.


    Gu Jinxi knocked the equipment on hand to the ground, making a clanging sound.


    Outside Zhu Yanxi and Tan Jingyuan also heard.


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly stood up from his chair and knocked at the door: "Jinxi, what''s the matter, Jinxi!"


    He tried to open the door, but found that it was locked from the inside and could not be opened at all.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi Do you hear me? Open the door Tan Jingyuan was so anxious that he would kick the door.


    Zhu Yan Xi immediately pulled him: "Tan Jingyuan, what are you doing? Don''t be foolishly!"


    "Don''t you hear that? I can''t wait!"


    Zhu Yan Xi also worried, but then listen to: "you listen, there seems to be no sound inside."


    Tan Jingyuan forced himself to calm down. After listening carefully, he immediately seemed to be really quiet. However, his worries did not go away. He still pounded at the door: "Jinxi, do you hear me, Jinxi, open the door quickly! Open the door, doctor


    Inside, there was no sound.


    That''s because Renault kisses Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi was pushed down on the wall by him, and was bitten by him.


    Her hands grasped the back of his hand. The strength of her nails penetrated his flesh and blood. Her nails were deeply pinched into his skin and flesh, and his kiss also had the smell of blood.


    Because she bit him. All the pain seemed to be in her hands and the kiss.


    I don''t know how long, the pain and irritability seem to finally fade away, her tight body, also gradually relaxed.


    The pain subsided and all the senses gradually recovered.


    Gu Jinxi slowly opened his eyes, looking at the long eyelashes close at hand, as well as the bloody taste between the lips and teeth, with the smell of blood, it was some delicious.


    And her fingernails, very painful, very painful, several were hard broken.


    The moment she let go, Renault reached out and hugged her falling body.


    Her face is as white as paper, but the corners of her mouth and lips are gorgeous because of his blood. She is like a vampire who has just transformed into a beautiful woman.


    But the beauty, like a flash in the pan, soon faded.


    Because her long eyelashes flashed, her eyes closed slowly. She fainted.


    Like an angel with broken wings.


    Renault held her almost weightless body and, with a slight effort, lifted her horizontally.


    Bow head, kiss the blood of her mouth corner.


    It makes the corners of his mouth look weird and beautiful.


    Even if it is broken wings, she can only be his.


    Even in the dark, he would walk with her.If he doesn''t let go, no one can take her away from him.


    No one can!


    -


    Tan Jingyuan lifted his feet and broke into the door.


    Zhu Yanxi rushed in with him, but only saw a mess inside. At the same time, he was shocked by the magnificence: "I thought it was just an ordinary office, but I didn''t expect it was so big."


    Tan Jingyuan did not find Gu Jinxi, are about to go crazy: "when are you still in the mood to see these, look for Jinxi people."


    "Oh, yes, Jinxi, where are you, Jinxi!"


    Tan Jingyuan''s breaking the door is so loud that it is impossible to attract people''s attention.


    Soon, doctors and nurses rushed over, while Tan Jingyuan and Zhu Yanxi were still looking for people in various rooms, especially Tan Jingyuan, who were rampant and could not be stopped by others.


    Seeing this, the doctor and the nurse thought that they were troublemakers. They immediately went forward and surrounded them.


    Zhu Yan Xi urgent explanation: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, this is a misunderstanding, we look for people, you do not misunderstand ah."


    Tan Jingyuan did not expect Gu Jinxi, is to be anxious crazy, so he did not polite: "I sent people, Keren, you give people to me where to go!"


    He grabbed a doctor by the collar and glowed angrily: "tell me, where are the people?"


    "What are you doing? Let go Other doctors came up to pull him, but didn''t pull.


    Zhu Yanxi was anxious and worried. Fortunately, at this time, Tan Minhua came.


    Seeing that his nephew was still holding on to the doctor''s collar, Tan Minhua immediately stepped forward and grabbed Tan Jingyuan''s ear: "yes, stinky boy, I can do it. I dare to run wild in our hospital. I won''t let go!"


    Well, that scene, it''s funny.


    The reversal is too fast.


    Even the people present didn''t respond.


    Tan Jingyuan''s fierce face, on Tan Minhua, the flame was immediately extinguished.


    Unwilling to relax the doctor''s neck, he roared at Tan Minhua: "you let go, Dr. Tan, I''ll send people. Now you tell me, where are the people! Let go


    "Hey, you son of a bitch, you''ve got a long temper as you get older. You don''t have to be big or small, you don''t have to distinguish between the superior and the inferior!"


    Zhu Yanxi quickly explained: "Dr. Tan, don''t get me wrong. We don''t have any other meaning. We just worry about Jinxi. We don''t know where she went. Do you know?"


    Seeing so many people watching, and then looking at Tan Jingyuan''s unruly face and red eyes, it seems to be really worried. Tan Minhua actually loosened his hand and waved to the people around him: "sorry, this is my nephew. He''s a small man with a big temper. Don''t be wise with a child. Go to work. And Doctor Liu, I''ll apologize to you instead of him Go to your heart. "


    Dr. Liu, who had his collar pulled, was a good tempered man. He only looked at the situation of the office.


    Tan Minhua nodded immediately and said, "you can rest assured. I will let this stinky boy take charge of it and clean up the place."


    "That''s good, and the door."


    "It must be fixed!" Tan Minhua guarantees, "guarantee to restore the original."


    This laboratory was originally invested by the tan family, and other doctors knew it well, so they didn''t say anything more, and they broke up one after another.

 Chapter 2708

    Tan Minhua saw people go, the smile on his face suddenly disappeared, changed a serious look, just ready to teach Tan Jingyuan a few words, this boy is the first: "you don''t teach me, Jinxi, as long as she''s OK, I will recover here."


    "My daughter-in-law is not suitable to stay. I have a daughter-in-law and forget my mother." Tan Minhua smell speech, only a long sigh, "people just fainted, sent to the ward, but you have to clean up here for me, before you can go!"


    Tan Jingyuan wants to see Gu Jinxi first, but Tan Minhua says that if he doesn''t let him go, he won''t be allowed to go, so tan Jingyuan has to be patient and tidy up.


    At the same time, I was thinking that Jin Xi met a doctor here.


    The doctor, what did she do to Jin Xi, just let her faint in the past.


    As soon as I thought of her cry, I knew that she was very uncomfortable. Tan Jingyuan''s heart was filled with anger, and Tan Minhua on the other side lost his good face: "Auntie, who are you looking for? Why are you so unreliable?"


    "Hey, I said you really have wings, don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but the facts are in front of me. What do you say?"


    Tan Minhua didn''t see Gu Jinxi, so she rushed here in a hurry. She didn''t know what happened before. So she was very embarrassed to face the accusation of her nephew at the moment. After all, she was looking for someone. She was also responsible for what happened to Gu Jinxi. So at this moment, she could not say anything to tan Jingyuan, but waved: "OK, please I see you are in Cao Ying, and you are in Han Dynasty. You don''t know where to fly. Go and go


    As soon as Tan Jingyuan heard this, he jumped up like a spring. After a long jump, Tan min Wharton''s eyes widened. Zhu Yanxi was also frightened by his amazing bounce power. Fortunately, he had a sense of Propriety: "then Dr. Tan, let''s go first, which will give you trouble."


    Tan Minhua looked at the rabbit ran away from zhuyanxi, and only stroked her forehead with a headache. Is she really old?


    Look at this one by one.


    -


    another national project team office.


    Professor Li was very happy about the project which had just passed the examination and approval. He heard a knock outside the door.


    He quickly put down the information and sat on the office chair: "please come in."


    Outside the door, a man with a straight suit came in. The suit was like his man. Every fold was three-dimensional. The deep facial features were like the masterpieces of God. His temperament was brilliant. There was a gap in the corner of his mouth. The bloodstain just congealed. The wound did not destroy his aesthetic feeling, but added a lust of abstinence and dignity to him.


    He had a thick stack of inspection reports in his hand.


    It was Renault who came from the hospital.


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, Gu Jinxi''s inspection report was in his hand. All the way, his aura was enough to hold back all the demons and ghosts.


    As soon as Professor Li saw someone, he was very surprised: "you are here. Please sit down!"


    Renault saw his expression, but gently pulled down the corner of his mouth: "the project has been approved?"


    "Yes, yes!" Professor Li is really excited. He has prepared this project carefully for three years. However, due to the particularity of the project, the huge amount of research and various problems of resources and funds, the project audit has not been approved. He is also very frustrated. He thinks that there is no chance. Unexpectedly, he suddenly appears, which not only brings him huge funds, but also gives him a short time He set up a project.


    Professor Li didn''t know the identity of the man in front of him, but the man didn''t want to say, so he didn''t ask any more.


    As a doctor and Professor, he thinks that he doesn''t feel sorry for the country. His projects are also for the benefit of mankind. If the state disagrees, he can understand that, after all, the funding is too large. In addition to the support of the state, every scientific research project would be better if there were external support from enterprises.


    Now, this man has solved his urgent need, so Professor Li is really excited and grateful. However, he is also worried: "what you said will not let me do anything against the law and discipline, only let me see a patient."


    At that time, the man only asked him to help and see a patient. If there was any conspiracy behind this, Professor Li would not be able to laugh.


    After all, professional academic and scientific rigor are his undoubted bottom line.


    Renault only nodded slightly and handed out the examination reports in his hand: "yes, just seeing a doctor. She has lost her memory, but selective amnesia. She has forgotten what happened in the last three years. This is her examination report today. You can have a look."


    "Selective amnesia?" After listening to Renault''s explanation, Professor Li picked up the examination report on the table and was relieved to see that it was really a patient.


    On the premise of not violating personal principles, he is also willing to provide help within his ability, which can be regarded as the feedback to the man.


    "Also, she will have a sudden headache," Renault thought of Gu Jinxi''s appearance before, his indifferent eyebrows twisted, and his noble and cool air became more obvious, "the kind of pain.""Very painful? How painful is it? "


    Renault''s cold thin mouth corner cold a sip: "the kind of self mutilation."


    "Self mutilation?" Professor Li was obviously shocked, "so serious, how is she now?"


    "I passed out. I''m in the hospital now."


    Professor Li looked at the report on his hand again: "let''s go to the hospital and have a look. I can''t know what the situation is until I see people."


    "Let''s go." When Renault raised his long legs, he stood up. His powerful atmosphere was daunting.


    Even Professor Li, who was used to seeing people like this, unconsciously followed him. Seeing Renault''s domineering and noble figure, Professor Li could not help but wonder what is sacred.


    It''s just that, since people don''t want him to know, then he should take good care of the doctor and be able to afford those expenses.


    -


    G city hospital.


    Gu Jinxi lies in the special ward, with Tan Jingyuan and zhuyanxi guarding.


    Tan Minhua then came, and was a little surprised. Seeing this, he asked Tan Jingyuan to come out.


    Tan Jingyuan didn''t do it, but turned a deaf ear to Gu Jinxi. Tan Minhua was very angry. Seeing that there was no one else, he yelled at him in the ward: "Tan Jingyuan, what have you done with me on your back? Who are you looking for! Say it


    "What?" Tan Jingyuan is also inexplicable, "Dr. Tan, I don''t understand what you say, you go out first, don''t disturb the patient''s rest here!"


    Tan Minhua was really angry. He looked left and right and saw no one. He grabbed Tan Jingyuan''s ear: "you don''t tell the truth, do you?"


    Zhu Yanxi witnessed the whole process, and suddenly felt a little distressed. Tan Jingyuan''s glittering school grass was pinched by people. It''s also black history.


    Tan Jingyuan temper also came up: "you really want to say what ah, straight say can''t, move what hand."


    "You still have the face to say, do you know what kind of ward this is? You dare to use your relationship to get people here. You --"


    Tan Jingyuan pushes away Tan Minhua''s hand, frowning: "it''s none of my business, isn''t this arranged by you?"


    "Me?" Tan Minhua shook his head. "I didn''t ask someone to arrange it."


    There are priorities, if necessary, she will arrange, but Gu Jinxi''s situation is not enough to get such a ward.


    You know, there are rules for special wards. It''s not so easy to open the back door.


    Tan Jingyuan was also stunned: "not you? Then -- "


    my aunt and nephew looked at each other on both sides, and finally looked at Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yan Xi waved his hand: "don''t look at me. It has nothing to do with me. I don''t know anything about it."


    Tan Jingyuan a wave: "tube his, special ward on special ward, always better than the outside, how the doctor does not come ah, Jinxi in the end when will wake up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you were in ancient times, you must have been a fool! " Tan Minhua''s conclusion.


    Who knows that Tan Jingyuan is not ashamed but proud: "what''s wrong with the beauty lovers? Are their women not well protected, what kind of men are they?"


    "You --"


    Tan Minhua was almost spitting blood, but Zhu Yanxi clapped his hands: "that''s good


    Tan Jingyuan nods to her: "thank you!"


    Tan Minhua wants to caress her forehead again. Nowadays, children are really more difficult to do.


    What''s more, who brought Gu Jinxi here? Is it a coincidence?


    But she didn''t think much about it. Someone came from outside.


    Tan Minhua looked up and immediately welcomed him: "Professor Li? It''s very kind of you to come! "


    Tan Jingyuan also looked at Professor Li. He was just like what he expected. He was a little fat and a bald man. It was said that all doctoral postdoctors engaged in scientific research were bald headed. It seems that what he said is true: "Professor Li, please show me."

 Chapter 2709

    "Good, good." Professor Li nodded, thinking of the man''s explanation, he did not dare to slack off, even more conscientious than when he just entered the industry.


    Tan Jingyuan has been surrounded by him. Seeing this, Tan Minhua said to him, "wait outside first. Don''t disturb Professor Li''s examination."


    "No, I have to watch, or I''m not sure."


    Tan Minhua was angry: "what''s wrong? People are here. If you really want to be good for her, you can go out for me!"


    Zhu Yan Xi Shishi took Tan Jingyuan''s arm: "school grass, doctor Tan is right. The examination needs to be quiet. We''d better go outside and wait."


    Tan Minhua satisfied with the Zhuyan Xi nodded: "or the girl is sensible, the boy is Maomao impetuous."


    "You all go out. I''ll check myself." Professor Li interrupted them with a frown, apparently because they talked too much.


    Tan Jingyuan impatiently grabbed the head, and finally had to withdraw from the ward.


    Tan Minhua stayed and asked nothing. He helped Professor Li do another physical examination for Gu Jinxi. This time, Professor Li''s attention surprised Tan Minhua: "Professor, you seem to be particularly interested in her."


    Professor Li hehe smile: "this is not the relationship you entrusted, please me, I naturally want to care about it."


    Tan Minhua listened, the bottom of his heart a little loose: "hard you, I heard you are very busy, but also want you to go specially, really sorry."


    "It''s not hard. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Good."


    Half an hour later, Professor Li straightened up and said, "OK."


    Tan Minhua nodded and covered the quilt for Gu Jinxi. Then he asked, "what do you think?"


    "According to her current physical condition, the situation is still good. As for her sudden headache, I have to study it in combination with the report before I can draw a conclusion. I will inform you then."


    "What should I do now, in case she has a headache..."


    Professor Li nodded: "I know, but I don''t know when the headache will attack at present. It''s better to check her again when she has an attack. It''s not suitable to take medicine indiscriminately. I''ll talk to her when she wakes up."


    "Yes, I''ll trouble you." Tan Minhua is deeply grateful. She also knows that headache is not like ordinary surgical wounds. Suture is complicated brain tissue. If you are not careful, it will cause very serious consequences. It''s really not good to draw a conclusion too early, "then I''ll send you out."


    "No, no, I have something to do now. I''ll come back to the hospital later." Professor Li refused Tan Minhua''s offer and went out quickly.


    Tan Minhua watched him leave. As soon as she looked back, her nephew had already entered the ward. She shook her head and answered an emergency operation call, so she had to go to work first.


    Here, Professor Li went downstairs and went to the parking space, a blackened car.


    When the assistant saw Professor Li coming, he opened the door for him.


    The man sat in the car, his long legs folded together, his hands casually put on his knees, but with a noble air, he originally closed his eyes, heard the movement, then slowly opened those deep bottomless eyes.


    "Professor Li, please." The assistant asked Professor Li to get on the bus.


    Professor Li nodded and wiped the sweat on his forehead. It must be too hot. Otherwise, how could he sweat so much.


    Without waiting for Renault to ask, Professor Li opened his mouth first: "I have examined her girl. According to the previous report, her health should not be seriously affected. Therefore, I guess that the sudden headache is probably due to the memory she lost, such as being affected by certain specific environment and specific things, which stimulates her potential memory, and her place is the place where she is It may be because she is too painful. She subconsciously wants to forget, and now she is forced by external factors to stimulate her, which leads to her headache


    Is that memory too painful. Let her subconsciously choose to forget.


    Now, neither of them is willing to recall.


    "What can I do about it?" The man''s voice was indifferent, and his silent eyes fell on Professor Li. Professor Li felt the pressure and thought before opening his mouth. "If the pain is so painful as Mr. Li said, there are two solutions."


    Renault''s distinct fingers tapped to signal him to go on.


    Professor Li understood what he meant and immediately said, "the first is to take medicine and relieve it with drugs. However, this method can cure symptoms but not root causes. It is also a three part poison of medicine. If you take too much medicine, it will definitely affect your health."


    "The second," he said, frowning


    Obviously, he has rejected the idea of taking medicine.


    "The second way is to guide and divert attention. In short, when a headache occurs, guide her in a timely manner and focus on other things. In this way, the pain may be relieved. However, this method does not cure the root cause. If you want to completely cure the headache, you need to restore all your memory. But if she forgets consciously, she will recover completely Memory, I don''t know what kind of harm it will cause to her psychology. "Renault did not speak, only half drooping eyes, black broken hair down, like a king high above, no one can get close to him.


    "What can be done to restore her memory?"


    After hearing the speech, Professor Li opened the speech box again: "there are many ways to do this, but the effects vary from person to person. For example, you can talk to her more about what happened in the past, and then take her to a familiar place. When she comes to a familiar place, those forgotten memories will naturally open up. However, this process may be very painful, because it is tantamount to forcing her to go back Remember the things she didn''t want to remember. "


    "What''s more, I have a friend who studies hypnosis. He can guide her to think of those things through hypnosis. Of course, the process can be very painful."


    Pain. They are two words that Professor Li has been emphasizing.


    Gu Jinxi wants to restore memory, must experience some pain, and think of the result, is to drag her into a deeper and more painful abyss.


    If really think of it, she may regret it, regret is better not to remember.


    "You go back first." Renault gave a cold order.


    "Miss Gu, this way..."


    "I''ll find you when I think about it."


    The assistant opened the door, and the heat came in. Professor Li turned his old arms and legs: "OK, if you need me, you can call me at any time."


    Man side face slightly heavy, also don''t know what is thinking.


    Think of it, or don''t stimulate her, let her continue to live like this.


    Renault did not really think well, but there is one thing that he must do now.


    The assistant was still away, and Renault''s cold, emotionless voice came over: "what I asked you to do can now be carried out."


    The assistant was stunned: "boss, do you really want to start? Tan''s family is here - "


    Renault''s eyes are sharp:" what I said, need to say it again? "


    yes, you are the boss, you are the uncle, you has the final say, the assistant immediately surrendered with both hands: "well, I will do it, right away!"


    The tan family plays an important role in G City, which is not easy to shake. Let alone the big families in G City, they are deeply rooted and intertwined. It is easy for them to prosper and lose everything. If they really want to do something, they will certainly become enemies of the whole G city.


    Renault is not lack of strength, but this move may also hurt the enemy 1000 and lose 800.


    So the assistant still wanted to persuade Renault to think about it again.


    However, who let the young master Tan commit the boss taboo? Don''t let them taste some pain, how can we do it.


    And this is to invade the tan family''s security system, which is also a rare mobile phone practice for the assistant. He is eager to try and get the instructions, and then he can do a big job.


    Moreover, the families headed by the tan family are all the old ones, which have occupied the reputation of G city for a hundred years. Some new faction forces have already despised them and want to replace them.


    It''s said that for 30 years, Hedong and Hexi are 30 years old. Why does G city always want these old families to dominate.


    This is the opportunity for Renault to leverage the tan family.

 Chapter 2710

    After Gu Jinxi wakes up, he sees Tan Jingyuan and Zhu Yanxi around him.


    I didn''t see that man.


    And look at their appearance, should also not know what happened before, in Tan Jingyuan''s questioning, she also chose to hide.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to tell them, but that she doesn''t know where to start and how to explain it. She is afraid that Tan Jingyuan will know, impulsive and afraid that it will bring him greater disaster. So she just evaded the important and give the light answer. After the examination, she suddenly had a headache, and she did not remember the specific situation.


    "Forget it. If you can''t remember it, don''t think about it." Zhu Yanxi is a optimist, comforting her, "Professor Li has already read it, because there will be a conclusion. We should be patient and wait."


    "Professor Li?" Gu Jinxi wanted to know whether Professor Li and what she saw were the same person.


    "Yes." Zhu Yanxi said, "it''s just a professor with a shiny forehead. Don''t you remember?"


    The forehead was shiny, obviously not the same person as she had seen.


    Even Professor Li, the authoritative brain scientist, has to listen to his arrangement.


    In fact, what happened in the inspection room just now, except Gu Jinxi and Renault knew nothing about it.


    Therefore, Gu Tianqing that side received the news, will only Gu Jinxi into the hospital.


    Soon, Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone rang, with two words of father beating on it. When Tan Jingyuan and Zhu Yanxi saw each other, they withdrew wisely and left room for her to answer the phone.


    Gu Jinxi nodded at them and then connected the phone: "Hello, Dad."


    Gu Tianqing language with anxiety: "Jin Xi, you in the hospital?"


    Gu Jinxi heard the speech and immediately comforted him: "Dad, don''t worry, I''m fine. My classmates arrange me to do a general examination. Don''t worry. Now the inspection is over, I''ll go back."


    "Check? Are you not feeling well? " Gu Tianqing was careful and immediately noticed something was wrong, "why don''t you tell me?"


    "It''s really OK. It''s just a little headache. It''s Tan Jingyuan that makes a fuss. Don''t worry."


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to tell Gu Tianqing that he was worried. However, with her father''s power, she would soon know that Professor Li had come to see her. At that time, the matter could not be concealed. It was better to tell the truth now. Of course, a small part of it was concealed.


    "Headache?" Gu Tianqing frowned, "I''ll let someone pick you up and go back to a city for treatment."


    "Dad, you''re too fussy. Don''t worry. If I''m really uncomfortable, I''ll tell you. Besides, there''s still one month before the final exam. How can I go back at this time? Well, I won''t tell you. I''ll go back to school, that''s it." With that, she hung up in a hurry, and then she was relieved.


    She knew that her parents were worried, but she should always face and bear some things independently. Another person said that he came for her, so that as long as she was here, her parents would not be in danger.


    Now she seems to be in a fog, some can not feel the direction, can only take a step to see a step.


    Tan Jingyuan and Gu Jinxi are outside. They see Gu Jinxi open the door and come out.


    "Jinxi, how did you come out?" Tan Jingyuan came forward, very disagreed.


    Gu Jinxi light smile: "I I I have no big problem, I want to go back to school."


    "Go back now?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say that Professor Li has come to see me and come to a conclusion. It''s the same for me to go back to school and wait. My headache doesn''t often break out. It''s useless to stay here. Let''s go and go back."


    Tan Jingyuan also wants to lobby her, but Gu Jinxi has made a decision, he can only give up: "OK, then I will send you back first."


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t refuse, so he had to take his car back.


    But just as he returned to the school gate, Tan Jingyuan''s car and a blackened car crossed by.


    The car --


    at that time, Gu Jinxi turned his head and looked out of the window. Therefore, when he saw the back seat of the car crossing with her, the window dropped slowly, revealing the cold and indifferent face.


    Although it was just a glance, she could clearly see his side eyes, the corners of his mouth raised a bloodthirsty smile.


    "Hiss -" Gu Jinxi was startled and immediately turned back.


    Zhu Yanxi cares about her: "what''s wrong with you."


    Gu Jinxi shook his head. All he thought in his head was his smile, with a cold thin anger, and his eyes were cold and pressing.


    He was angry.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know how he was so sure. Anyway, he must be angry.


    Tan Jingyuan want to invite them to dinner, Gu Jinxi directly and simply refused: "no, today also trouble you a day, I want to go back to rest."


    "Well, go to bed early and call me if you have something to do." Tan Jingyuan is not very angry.Gu Jinxi nodded and walked fast.


    Zhu Yanxi trotted to keep up with her: "what''s the matter, Jinxi, how do I think your attitude towards Tan Jingyuan is so strange now, as if you want to stay away from him. He''s very nice. He didn''t do anything sorry for you."


    "You can see it." Gu Jinxi is very happy that Zhu Yanxi has such consciousness, "then you can help me, stay away from him."


    "Why." Zhu Yanxi doesn''t understand. How can tan Jingyuan say that he is also a school grass? He is recognized by school girls as prince charming. Although there will be some trouble in contacting such people, generally speaking, it is more convenient.


    Gu Jinxi is a serious face: "no why, I this is for his good, you remember!"


    See Gu Jinxi serious without any joking appearance, Zhu Yan Xi can only promise down: "Oh, I know."


    But Tan Jingyuan doesn''t know. He just wants to move her heart with his own actions.


    -


    a week later, Tan yaoyang realized that something had happened, and that the other party was coming, which was a big event.


    Originally, according to his vigilant personality, he should have realized that something had happened. But recently, Mrs. Tan''s divorce incident made him a little weak in separation, so now he is aware of it.


    Of course, this also has a certain relationship with the other side''s too covert tactics.


    "Mr. Tan, I found out! It was a week ago that someone intruded into our network system and stole our top secret information. However, it seems that the other party has not acted. What should we do? "


    "Did you find out who invaded?" Tan yaoyang is frowning. Their defense system has spent a lot of money to find someone from abroad to do it. The security performance is very high. Moreover, he will upgrade the system every other month. In terms of security, Tan yaoyang never spared money, so he has never had any problems before, which also led to the discovery only in the past week.


    You have to go through their firewalls and hack into their systems, unless they''re looking for someone who''s more professional than they''re looking for.


    Secretary shakes his head: "I looked for someone to check, the other party did very clean, no trace left, but our people said that to do this, unless it is a professional network hacker, and must rank very high to do so."


    "Cyber hackers?" Tan yaoyang''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. He always does things without leaking anything. He is also a man. He often leaves a line of affection, so he has never really offended anyone. His reputation in the mall is quite good.


    So this time, what is the other Party aiming at and stealing their core information without any action?


    Is there no action or are you holding back some big moves?


    Tan yaoyang is not sure of the other party''s mind, so he can only think of all kinds of Countermeasures in case of emergencies.


    "In other aspects, are there any news?" Tan yaoyang is far sighted. He thinks that everything is all-round. The other side can''t handle the battle that he is not sure about. Therefore, there must be a later move.


    The secretary was stunned and had to admire: "Mr. Tan, you are really clever and clever. You are right. Recently, several powerful new forces have appeared in G city. I don''t know where they got such a large amount of financial aid. They even want to challenge the old school''s powerful forces."


    "New forces?"


    "Yes," the Secretary has been working with Tan yaoyang for many years. He has been investigating the situation clearly. "But the only information we have found is these. I''m afraid that''s what the other party wants us to see."


    Tan yaoyang took over the information and looked through it. There was no problem on the surface. You can see it from a closer look. It is true. The information is carefully designed, but the other party wants them to see it.


    Who in the end can do this in such a short time.


    The Secretary had a little guess: "can it be Gu --"


    when Tan yaoyang heard the speech, he immediately delivered it with a sharp look in his eyes. The secretary did not dare to speak any more, and he shut up and hung his head.

 Chapter 2711

    Tan yaoyang shook his head: "no way, he won''t do such a mean thing, but -"


    was it his stupid young son who did it?


    Is it possible.


    Tan yaoyang is not sure. It is impossible to think about it, but what if it is.


    Really, who is not easy to offend, but to offend that person''s daughter.


    I''m still beating.


    In fact, as early as before, Gu Tianqing knew that Tan Jingyuan existed, so he wanted to let Tan Jingyuan stay away from his daughter.


    However, Tan yaoyang is not a vegetarian either. He immediately noticed something wrong and let people check it out. He was also surprised.


    I didn''t expect that man''s daughter came to the city of G quietly and didn''t make it public. I don''t want to let people know.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t do anything, but secretly warned him to take care of his son. He let people take words to ensure that he would not hurt his daughter, would not reveal his daughter''s identity, let alone let others bully her. That talent reluctantly agreed and did not take any more actions.


    So this time, Tan yaoyang didn''t believe it was Gu Tianqing. If he wants to do it, he must come with a clear sword and a clear spear, and he will not do so.


    But


    -


    Tan Jingyuan has just sent a message to Gu Jinxi to have a dinner, but Gu Jinxi refused because he wanted to have a class.


    Recently, Tan Jingyuan also found that Gu Jinxi seems to be avoiding himself and alienating their relationship intentionally or unintentionally. He hasn''t seen anyone for several days. Sometimes he goes to the dormitory downstairs to crouch, and only sees Zhu Yanxi, and he doesn''t see Gu Jinxi.


    So he became more and more sure that Gu Jinxi was hiding from him.


    He was a little depressed and wanted to ask if she had done something to make her unhappy. As long as she said, he would change.


    However, he has not yet taken action, and Tan yaoyang''s phone call came.


    When father and son meet, they are just like their enemies. If they don''t have to, they will never contact each other.


    So when you call, something will happen.


    Tan Jingyuan also knew that his mother was determined to divorce. He thought that Tan yaoyang was looking for him because of this. As soon as he got through to the phone, he didn''t say anything. He said, "Tan Jingyuan, I''m downstairs in your bedroom."


    "What?" Tan Jingyuan ran to the balcony to have a look. Sure enough, Tan yaoyang''s car was clearly parked downstairs. He was angry, "what are you doing in school again if you have nothing to do? I didn''t tell you. If you have something to call, don''t come back to our school!"


    But Tan yaoyang did not speak and hung up.


    Tan Jingyuan frowned down the stairs, the driver has opened one side of the door, asked him to get on.


    Tan yaoyang is sitting in the car. Because of standing, Tan Jingyuan can only see his precious lower body, but not his expression.


    He looked lazy and rambling: "I won''t get on the bus. Go ahead and look for me. If it''s my mother''s business, I''m sorry, I won''t help you."


    Tan yaoyang''s face was taut, and as soon as he lifted his hand, the driver said to tan Jingyuan, "young master, you have offended me."


    Then he forced Tan Jingyuan into the car and closed the door.


    "Hey --" Tan Jingyuan wants to get angry at Tan yaoyang. Tan yaoyang has already lost a folder on his thigh. "Talk after reading it!"


    Tan yaoyang is domineering. His angular face is not angry. Tan Jingyuan purses his mouth. Seeing that he seems to have something important to do, he no longer opens his mouth. He lowers his head to open the folder.


    The above is the loss suffered by their group in more than a week.


    Tan Jingyuan after reading, the face appeared a startled expression: "how can this happen."


    Moreover, these losses are all hidden, and they can''t be detected if they don''t pay attention to them. But when they do, it''s already too late, and now the loss is still expanding.


    In other words, their group seems to be thriving on the surface, but in fact, profits are falling.


    Tan Jingyuan is the most clear about what kind of existence Tan''s group is under the leadership of Tan yaoyang. But now, someone has done such a thing under Tan yaoyang''s nose. It''s simply --


    "who''s your opponent? It''s so beautiful to steal dragon and Phoenix!" After shock, Tan Jingyuan has only one face of admiration.


    The driver sitting in front of him coughed twice when he heard Tan Jingyuan''s words.


    Tan yaoyang''s face was a little ugly.


    Tan Jingyuan also knew what he said. Tan yaoyang would not like to hear it. However, he didn''t feel that he was wrong. He shrugged his shoulders: "there are people out there. There are people out there. Mr. Tan, this is telling you not to underestimate the enemy."


    On hearing this, Tan yaoyang suddenly pulled down the corner of his mouth: "you are right. There are people outside, and there are days out of the sky. Unfortunately, this time, I have not made clear who the opponent is."


    "Well?" This is to let Tan Jingyuan very surprised, unexpectedly there are so many masters who can''t see the end, so skillful in calculation, Tan Zong has fallen into a trap. It''s really powerful! "Then you should go and find someone. What are you doing here?"Tan yaoyang nodded: "it is to find someone, so this period of time, you go to the company to help, school here, I have helped you ask for a month off, drive."


    "What?" Tan Jingyuan went directly to open the door, but the driver had locked it faster and the car started.


    Tan Jingyuan angrily clapped on the front seat: "Tan yaoyang, what do you want to do! Kidnap me? "


    "I took my own son home, called kidnapping?"


    "So what? I''m an adult. Why should you make a decision for me? I don''t want to go back! Stop


    Tan Jingyuan temper is very stubborn, this father and son pair up, is mars hit the earth.


    This time, it''s the same as before, and it''s not the same.


    Because Tan yaoyang slapped Tan Jingyuan.


    A sudden slap, crisp applause resounded through the car.


    Not only was Tan Jingyuan stunned, but even the driver in front of him was startled and stepped on a sharp brake.


    Tan yaoyang was calm: "Lao Wang, concentrate on driving."


    "Yes, Mr. tan."


    The driver didn''t dare to look at it any more and just drove.


    The atmosphere in the back seat of the car dropped to freezing point.


    Tan Jingyuan''s left face is hot. For so many years, the father and son have been in a standoff, and they have made a great deal of trouble. Tan yaoyang tried to beat him more than once, but he didn''t really do it.


    But now, he moved his hand, and the more calm he was on the surface, the more turbulent his heart was, and the bigger the matter was.


    This time, Tan group really encountered the crisis that can not be solved?


    Tan Jingyuan hung down his head and blocked most of his face with his broken hair in front of his forehead.


    The atmosphere in the car is too oppressive.


    After a long time, Tan yaoyang said, "if you still know what your family name is, listen to me."


    Tan Jingyuan didn''t speak. He squeezed the corners of his mouth because he was holding his breath. He also heard Tan yaoyang''s sudden sigh.


    The sigh, deep and long, is a husky Tan Jingyuan has never heard: "Jingyuan, Tan''s group will be handed over to you sooner or later. You should also grow up and learn to take over, which is what you should do."


    "I don''t want it. It''s yours. It''s not mine. What do I want? I''ll make it by my hands."


    "Can you create with your own hands? Where do your hands come from? Where do you rely on? It''s the tan family! The tan family has given you all the blood and bone on you. Your experience, your education, your knowledge and your knowledge are all given to you by the tan family. Do you understand? "


    "Well, I''m going to work for the tan family, and then, like you, marry a woman you don''t love to join the business and expand the family power? Sacrifice your marriage and live a miserable life? "


    "Who said your mother and I had a miserable life?"


    "Isn''t it? Didn''t you give me what I experienced from childhood to adulthood? Now let me go your way? " Tan Jingyuan can vigorously sprinkle salt on Tan yaoyang''s wound.


    Tan yaoyang said coldly: "when did I let you marry in business? I just let you know the operation of the company. As long as you have the ability to keep the company and who you marry, I don''t care about it!"

 Chapter 2712

    "Are you serious?" Tan Jingyuan side head, seems not to believe that he heard, "you think it out? There will be no bigger conspiracy


    Tan yaoyang''s eyes were cold. He raised his hand directly to the back of Tan Jingyuan''s head and said, "what nonsense!"


    "Oh." Tan Jingyuan adjusted his confused hairstyle, "nothing. It''s just that once bitten by a snake, I''m afraid of the well rope for ten years. After all, you don''t look so harmless."


    Tan yaoyang took a deep breath, then resisted the impulse to repair him: "you think you are right, you think, people may not be willing to think, you think you are what sweet cake."


    "Wait, what do you mean?" Tan Jingyuan was acutely aware that there was something in Tan yaoyang''s words, "you can tell me clearly. What does it mean that I think others may not want to, you mean Jin Xi? You know what? Or what did you do? "


    "I didn''t do anything!" Tan yaoyang really wanted to point to his son''s head and tell him what kind of people he had made a big disaster!


    But it''s not sure yet, so tan yaoyang can only resist it, and he now asks Tan Jingyuan to go back.


    It''s just for testing, to see if your guess is accurate, to see if the situation will get better if you leave the girl. At the same time, it''s also a good opportunity for Tan Jingyuan to be familiar with the operation of the company.


    If you can let him into the company, it will be a blessing in disguise. But in the end, it depends on whether he can really and Liu, and whether he can shoulder the responsibility that belongs to him.


    In recent days, Tan yaoyang has not had a good rest at all. His brain and body are stretched by a string. Now, his physical strength is overdrawn, and his brain is about to explode. He can''t help but lift his hand and press on the bridge of his nose.


    Tan Jingyuan looked sideways and looked at Tan yaoyang''s appearance. Seeing that he was so tired and his eyes were full of red blood, he could not help murmuring: "how long have you not slept?"


    "Three days."


    Tan Jingyuan unexpectedly heard this answer, did not rest for three days?


    Later, he heard Tan yaoyang''s voice hoarse and tired: "when you go to the company by yourself, I''ll ask the assistant to help you. I''ll go home and have a rest first."


    "Oh, I see." Tan Jingyuan''s rare obedience.


    The driver stopped his car downstairs and his assistant was waiting for him at the gate. Tan yaoyang didn''t get off the bus, but said to tan Jingyuan, "if you don''t understand, ask assistant Jin."


    "I see. You go back first." Tan Jingyuan waved and turned into the company building.


    Tan yaoyang looked at his back as he left, his eyes heavy, and then told the driver to go home.


    The tan family is a villa.


    Under the careful care of Mrs. Tan, the flowers and trees in the garden are pruned in an orderly manner, and the small details are carefully arranged.


    Since the last time Mrs. Tan found a lawyer to send the divorce agreement, during this period of time, she has been looking for a chance to go through the formalities with Tan yaoyang.


    However, he seems to be very busy recently and hasn''t come back for several days. Mrs. Tan inquired about the company and knew that there was something wrong with the company. He was lack of skills, so she didn''t bother him.


    It''s a little bit, packing up my things.


    She has lived here for so many years. All the plants, scenes and things here are all arranged by her own hand. Naturally, she is very emotional. So she really wants to take everything away.


    As a result, a lot of effort was wasted.


    But in the end, she only packed her own belongings. She didn''t take anything else.


    Things that don''t belong to her will never belong to her and can''t be forced to come. So, it''s good.


    She''s on the trunk lid. She''s going to leave today.


    As for the formalities, he can do it again when he is free.


    She didn''t tell anyone that she was wearing a light black dress with a slender waist like a water snake. She was carrying a suitcase and went downstairs slowly.


    However, as soon as I got to the walking platform, I met the man who had just entered the door and was changing shoes in the porch.


    When she was busy, she didn''t even want to go back home quietly.


    What a coincidence.


    Tan yaoyang wore his suit coat on his wrist and changed his slippers in half. When Mrs. Tan came down from the stairs with a black suitcase, her skin was white and dazzling. She was a woman who could be a mother-in-law, but she was light and gentle. The years had treated her very gently, leaving almost no trace on her.


    Tan yaoyang just stood there, far away from her.


    As if I saw the scene when I saw her for the first time, she was also wearing a black dress. Her skin was more than snow. She walked slowly in the sun with a confident and bright smile: "let''s get married."


    In a flash, so many years have passed.


    If life is just like the first sight, it is so.


    An LAN stands there, facial expression some Zheng ran, but soon, then restored consistent gentle smile: "how did you come back at this time? Did you forget something? "So thoughtful and ordinary questions, where can be like a prepared woman to her husband''s words.


    But Anlan is just like this. Even at this time, what she shows is as always decent and generous, and her whole body is elegant temperament of famous girls.


    Tan yaoyang''s eyes fell from her face to the suitcase in her hand: "did I come back to destroy you?"


    Anlan seems to have long been used to his cold words, and does not care at all: "no, husband and wife, why do you have to say individual, is also should."


    "Should?"


    An LAN one hand holds the hand that holds oneself to carry a suitcase that, really is all over the body Intellectual: "yes, I know you don''t want to see me, from today on, you should not appear in front of you, husband and wife, we can get together well together."


    "Good to get together, good to go?" Today, he was like a parrot, repeating what she said, but his gloomy expression didn''t look like that at all.


    He certainly didn''t want to talk nonsense with her. Anlan took a deep breath and stood upright. Like a noble white swan, he slowly came down from the walking platform: "I''m going now."


    as like as two peas in her heels, her ankle is thin, her legs are symmetrical, her disgraceful legs are still the same as her, but her face is no longer the smile of the original self confidence. Instead, she looks like a dusty pearl, and gradually becomes dim in the local time.


    He never seemed to have seen her smile like that again.


    Warm warm wind light, passing by in a flash.


    This flash is more than 20 years.


    Is the best youth of the whole woman.


    Regret it?


    Anlan more than once thought, the answer is, do not regret.


    The person in front of her, ah, is the dream of her whole girlhood. She has tried hard and devoted herself to love. Even now, she is still not in love with her, but she still does not regret.


    It''s just, she ruined his life.


    She would never forget what he said to her on the night of his wedding. He said that she would never get better in her life.


    People say that it''s not sweet to be forced to fight, but she just doesn''t believe this evil spirit. She can''t pull back ten cows even if one head goes in.


    With the best 20 years, to make a bet.


    However, the final result is still unsatisfactory.


    And he, if one day knew that the commercial marriage in his eyes actually came from her careful calculation step by step, he would hate her even more.


    This mistake has been going on for 20 years, and it''s time to end.


    An LAN''s steps, heavy and soft, wavy hair, take a charming arc behind her.


    She passed him by.


    However, at that moment, Tan yaoyang suddenly raised his hand and clasped her delicate wrist, such as an iron claw, which almost crushed her wrist.


    An LAN slightly frowned, raised his head, did not speak, but slightly raised his head, smiling at the man in her life who always needed to look up to.


    However, from now on, her eyes no longer need to chase him, she is tired, also does not want to continue to entangle.


    "Good to get together, good to go?" Tan Yaoyang saw what she saw in her eyes, but there was no relaxation in her power. "There are so many good things in the world that you can take up. The beginning of this story is what you provoked. When will it be concluded?" has the final say.


    As soon as he exerted himself, Anlan was pushed to the thick carpet beside him. It should be the carpet. She was not hurt, but was frightened by the red in his eyes.


    His whole body was shaking, his hands clenched into fists, and it took a lot of strength to control himself. However, seeing an LAN frown in pain, he wanted to move forward. As a result, she was shocked and immediately stepped back two steps. He did not move again.


    But an LAN does not understand, he this is how.


    Isn''t this the result that he has been expecting? Is it because he thinks that the divorce was brought forward by her and that he has no face?


    If so, they can say to the public that he proposed the divorce, and she has no objection.


    The atmosphere was depressing to freezing point.


    At this time, the servant who was sent out to buy things by Anlan came back.


    As soon as he opened the door, Tan yaoyang''s sharp back and an LAN, who fell on the ground, immediately exclaimed and ran forward: "madam, are you ok?"


    Anlan''s wrists are red, white skin looks particularly obvious. She shakes her head. Tan yaoyang over there and tears off her neck tie. She doesn''t go back. But before leaving, she leaves a message: "look after your wife. No one else will do it!"


    "Yes, sir." The servant trembled to answer. Seeing Tan yaoyang gone, he quickly raised an LAN on the ground, "madam, are you ok?"


    Anlan shakes her head, but her mind is shaking. It seems that today, she can''t go.


    Seeing the servant''s worried face, she comforted him: "don''t be nervous. It''s OK. Isn''t he gone?"

 Chapter 2713

    "Ma''am, sit down for a moment, and I''ll get you the medicine box and put some medicine on it."


    Anlan looked down at his wrist and waved his hand: "it''s frightening to watch. It''ll be OK after a while. You can clean up the ground."


    "Yes."


    -


    after Tan yaoyang left, he was sent to the night by the driver.


    Night, is a senior entertainment club.


    At this point in the night, just after the business started, Tan yaoyang asked for a card seat and let people drink after drinking.


    Gradually, there were more people.


    Although he is over 40 years old, his face is very handsome, mature and steady. With his wrist watch, he is rich.


    The rich and handsome uncle is the type that young girls like.


    If you can be hidden by the uncle''s golden house, that''s great. Even if you can''t, you can have a good night for a man like this, and you''ll get a lot.


    So soon a girl with cool clothes and hot figure came to chat with him.


    Tan yaoyang does not pretend to be coquettish to these girls, but the more frustrated they are, the more brave they are.


    The more he refuses, the more people come up to chat up.


    In the end, he was too lazy to speak any more. He just looked at these girls and didn''t speak. His mouth was crooked and his expression was full of evil spirit and madness. It was really fascinating and crazy.


    There is a bold girl, simply sat down beside him, enchanting hot body, is the man''s favorite.


    She also raised her slender jade finger, put it on Tan yaoyang''s chest and stroked it back and forth. Everyone knows what this action implies.


    Tan yaoyang smelled the smell of powder on her body and frowned. He was about to let her go. Unexpectedly, he thought of a surprised greeting voice: "Oh, Mr. tan? Is it really you? "


    Tan yaoyang''s lazy eyes are too lazy to lift. The other party has come to him and flatters him: "Mr. Tan, I thought I was dazzled. I didn''t expect to meet you in this place. It''s a coincidence."


    Seeing the girl around Tan yaoyang, that kind of action, the man named Mr. Chen understood it at a glance. Who let everyone be men.


    So he waved his hand, and immediately came a beautiful girl with good drainage. She was in line in front of them, and her long legs were fantastic.


    Chen always wants to flatter Tan yaoyang, so his smile is really flattering: "Mr. Tan, look, these are the top girls here. It''s boring to drink alone. Let the girl accompany you to drink."


    Tan yaoyang''s Scarlet eyes skimmed over these girls, just like setting a fire. They were itching to see them. They all scrambled to go up. However, Tan yaoyang only ordered one of the best looking girls and sat beside him.


    Seeing this, Mr. Chen immediately laughed and asked people to send a lot of wine. He took the rest of the girls and walked on a card seat with Tan yaoyang.


    It''s the style of the night.


    Tan yaoyang was drinking, and there were girls sitting beside him. However, it seemed that those girls could only sit there and could not touch his body. Instead, he opened his collar and unfastened several buttons of his shirt, revealing his looming chest muscles.


    Tan yaoyang really drank a lot of wine. Seeing that he had almost finished drinking, President Chen proposed: "Mr. Tan, it''s very late. Let''s have a rest here today. There are several presidential suites here. I''ll open one for you?"


    "No, get someone to pick me up." Tan yaoyang spoke with a low voice. He took out his mobile phone and called out.


    According to her usual work and rest, Anlan has already gone to bed, but after receiving a call from Tan yaoyang, she still gets up with her clothes on and goes out to pick up people with her car key.


    She was not the first time to pick him up. She was familiar with the night and soon found the man sitting in the seat.


    She was wearing a black, sleeveless dress, and her white skin seemed to glow in the dark. The most important thing was that she was alone and had a good temperament. She was very different from those girls who were dressed up and playing here. But her age was there, and many people looked at her because she was not in the same place.


    Anlan''s purpose is very clear, take away that stretches the limbs to sit on the sofa, the whole body exudes the sexy and indifferent man.


    Two girls committed themselves to his side, still holding a glass of wine, watching an LAN approach, eyes full of disdain.


    Anlan did not squint, standing in front of the man: "can go back."


    Tan yaoyang shakes the glass on his hand and laughs lazily. He doesn''t mean to get up.


    The girl around him looked at him, and she was bold: "Auntie, don''t you see that he doesn''t mean to go back. You are so old, you''d better go home and go to bed earlier."


    "Yes, it''s too old for you to come here."


    An LAN to these words, have no feeling, because again bad words, she also heard, so these, can''t hurt her at all.She was still smiling, and she had only one witness when she came here. She was a driver and sent the man home. As for what others thought, she couldn''t control or want to take care of it. But seeing that he didn''t really mean to go back, she said, "if you don''t want to go home, play for a while, and I''ll wait for you outside."


    Home.


    Tan yaoyang''s eyes moved. Seeing an LAN turning gracefully, he went out.


    The girls around her are still laughing at her age, but Tan yaoyang''s eyes have cooled down.


    At the same time, the left Anlan accosted a drunk man.


    Her temperament appears in such a place, itself is an alternative, men like to hunt for novelty, they unconsciously attracted to her temperament.


    An LAN frown, want to avoid this man, the result he is full of wine gas, unexpectedly return audacious, want to start frivolous to her.


    However, there was no intended nausea of being touched, but a howling sound like a pig.


    She looked sideways, there was a tall and straight figure in front of her. At the moment, the man who wanted to eat her tofu was being held hard by others. Then, with a click, it was broken. The howl of killing pigs sounded from the man who wanted to talk to her.


    Tan yaoyang pushed hard, and the man''s body hit the wine table behind him, clattering and banging. The wine bottle hit the ground, and the people with him were also attracted.


    This man was a gangster. He was naturally angry and angry when he suffered such a big loss in Tan yaoyang''s hands. When he saw his companions coming, he immediately said to them, "brothers, go ahead and kill him!"


    An LAN startled, immediately seized Tan yaoyang''s arm: "don''t fight, you will suffer losses!"


    "It''s OK. You stand still." Tan yaoyang pulled her behind him. He noticed that a fist had hit him. He immediately raised his leg and kicked the man away.


    A man in his forties, fighting, can not be ambiguous.


    No matter in body shape or strength, he has no shortage. Everyone is stupid.


    But these people did not include an LAN, especially after seeing that Tan yaoyang had been beaten, another man with a bottle of wine was going to sneak up behind him. She looked around and picked up a bottle on the table and ran over quickly. When the little thug started to attack Tan yaoyang, she quickly gave him a back brain spoon.


    This is the mantis catching cicada, yellow finch in the back, she is very strong, the wine bottle instantly broken into slag slag, that little gangster''s head also bleeding, can''t believe looking back at her.


    An LAN wakes up like a dream, ah, Tan yaoyang has quickly returned to her side, holding her body back a spin, bearing a punch for her.


    "Cough -" Tan yaoyang coughed.


    An LAN startles not small, grasps his arm: "are you ok?"


    General manager Chen over there has already found someone to come and shout to them: "hurry up, hurry up, protect Mr. Tan, hurry up!"


    The scene was finally under control, and all the punks were caught.


    And Tan yaoyang and an LAN here are safe at last, but on an LAN''s hands, the blood flows directly.


    She did not find that it was Tan yaoyang who held her hand. She was stunned: "it should have been accidentally scratched just now. I''m not in the way!"


    General manager Chen also came to them and saw: "this..."


    Suddenly, Tan yaoyang''s face was so cold that he looked at Chen''s face.


    Mr. Chen''s face is green, and he can''t breathe. But after Tan yaoyang pulled off his tie, he pushed him away, and quickly wrapped it around an LAN''s hand.


    Mr. Chen gasped for breath and heard Tan yaoyang say with a cold face: "what are you doing in a daze? Don''t ask people to drive and go to the hospital!"


    "Drive, drive to the hospital." Mr. Chen regained his consciousness and got up with his hands and feet. "Where''s his female horse man? Drive quickly!"


    An LAN was beaten and held up. On Tan yaoyang''s face, she had never seen panic.


    In fact, she wanted to tell him that it was just a small injury, so she didn''t have to be so nervous, but he didn''t give her a chance to talk, so he took her to the car with a messy step.


    For a moment, she even felt that he should care about her a little, but only for a moment, because the next second he said, "who wants you to rush out to help! Don''t you help? "


    Oh, it''s because she helped.


    But it was just her instinct.


    Corner of the mouth, there is a moment of salty astringency, she pressed pressure, self mockery a smile: "I''m sorry, the future will not."


    No more trouble, no more trouble, no more trouble.


    She closed her eyes and did not want to see the reproach and disdain on his face, and missed his astonishment and frown.


    He didn''t mean that. He just loved her hurt. He didn''t know why the words he said would become like this. He held her hand and unconsciously tightened it. He didn''t know whether he was angry with her or with himself.

 Chapter 2714

    Mr. Chen, who is sitting in front of him, has not figured out what is going on. He saved this bureau. If Tan yaoyang has any mistakes, he will be really guilty. Therefore, he accompanies him all the way, wiping the sweat on his forehead with his hand, and is very curious about the identity of the woman in Tan yaoyang''s arms: "Mr. Tan, this is..."


    "My wife." Tan yaoyang''s three words successfully stopped the following words of general manager Chen.


    Mrs. Tan It''s not the same as the rumor.


    It is said that Tan yaoyang doesn''t like his wife. The relationship between husband and wife is extremely tense. Now it seems that it is not so.


    An LAN smell speech, only half closed eyes to smile: "soon is the ex-wife."


    But this is very light, only Tan yaoyang heard it.


    Ex-wife, it''s harsh to hear!


    When the cold air mode is turned on in the car, there is more sweat on Mr. Chen''s head. Looking at Mr. Tan''s tense appearance, if his wife really has anything to do, what he is afraid to do is


    Just as Mr. Chen was thinking, the car had stopped at the door of the hospital.


    Tan yaoyang has already pushed open the door and walked towards the emergency room with an LAN in his arms.


    The pace is fast and steady. Mr. Chen needs to trot all the way to keep up.


    Anlan held in his arms, the most can feel his tension, so in a low voice: "let me down, I can walk by myself."


    But he turned a deaf ear and walked quickly and quickly.


    If before, Anlan will feel that he has some feelings for her, but now, she has understood that this is his sense of responsibility.


    When she was still the nominal Mrs. Tan, he always did everything to avoid the reality.


    This may be the last time he holds her.


    Good.


    She did not struggle, let him into the emergency department, and watched him threaten the doctor, the doctor directly pulled in front of her.


    His aura is too strong, the doctor also dare not disobey, can only look for an LAN first.


    The tie on an LAN''s hand has been soaked with blood. Her face looks even more pale under the light. The doctor found a scissors to cut the tie, which involved her wound, and made her body shiver for a moment. Her fingers grasped the bedspread under her body.


    At this time, her hand suddenly had an extra hand. Tan yaoyang said, "catch me!"


    An LAN a Zheng, but smile to push away his hand: "it''s OK, I hold this good."


    Tan yaoyang looked down at his empty hand, and his heart sank. However, an LAN''s voice soon brought him back to his senses and expressed his anger to the doctor: "don''t you know how to be gentle? What''s the hard work


    The doctor''s hand shook and almost turned over.


    Fortunately, at this time, the director came in person, took over the doctor''s position, and personally handled for an LAN.


    "Xiao Yang, you go to see the patient next to you. I''ll give it to me here!"


    The doctor pursed his mouth, nodded and turned away.


    Now people, ah, like to rely on their own identity to their doctors around, have the ability not to come to the hospital to find a doctor.


    An LAN saw this, then hit round the field: "director Chen, also trouble you to go to personally, to add trouble to you."


    "What Mrs. Tan said is right."


    You know, Tan''s group is a major shareholder in their hospital. Even the president, I''m afraid she can find it. What''s more, Mrs. Tan has always been gentle and never bullies others. She has a very good reputation in their hearts. Director Chen is of no doubt to do this.


    Tan yaolan''s face is clear from the beginning to the end.


    But she was injured in order to save him, so that thought, his face slightly eased some, the whole person''s tense atmosphere also slightly relaxed.


    Director Chen dealt with an LAN''s hand injury and prescribed medicine. Tan yaoyang was ready to reach for it. However, a hand next to him quickly took it. It was Mr. Chen who accompanied him all the way and deliberately lowered his sense of being. At this moment, he finally had a place to use. He took the list and said, "I''ll go. I''ll go for this kind of small matter. General manager Tan will accompany his wife."


    Tan yaoyang hears words: "that is troublesome."


    Mr. Chen was really flattered and left.


    Director Chen also explained some precautions, the most important one is that this hand can not touch water now.


    Tan yaoyang nodded: "I see. Thank you very much."


    "You''re welcome. If you have any questions, please call me at any time."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    Tan yaoyang couldn''t help but pick up an LAN on the bed.


    Anlan was surprised and immediately resisted with her uninjured hand: "I can walk by myself."


    She just hurt her hand, not her foot. She can walk by herself, which is too eye-catching.


    As a result, Tan yaoyang saw her mind: "if you don''t want to be so eye-catching, you''d better not move."Director Chen on one side pretended not to hear their conversation and calmly went to see other patients.


    General manager Chen also took the medicine over there. He ran over and was very calm when he saw this scene. He said to tan yaoyang solemnly, "Mr. Tan, the medicine is here."


    "OK, I''ll trouble Mr. Chen today. I''ll see you another day."


    Tan yaoyang had already called his driver to come over. The car stopped at the gate of the hospital. Mr. Chen realized that he could retire after success. He immediately said, "OK, OK. I''ll ask Mr. Tan another day. Mr. Tan will go."


    Anlan reached for the medicine and buried her face in Tan yaoyang''s arms. She was really shameless.


    Tan yaoyang saw this, the corners of his mouth slightly hooked up, and the chill of his hand faded a lot.


    Mr. Chen was silly and stood there, feeling that he had been fed a mouthful of food. Which son of a bitch said it. Mr. Tan''s feelings were not good. This is clearly


    Rumor is not believable.


    -


    after getting on the bus over there, an LAN was still held in his arms by Tan yaoyang and sat on his lap. Suddenly, he was not calm: "I can sit by myself!"


    Tan yaoyang bowed his head and put his hand on her back. At the beginning, it was a bony feeling. She was really thin. Even if she was held in her arms like this, she could not feel any weight. He frowned and said to himself, "go back and eat more."


    "What?" Anlan didn''t hear what he said, just wanted to hurry down, so he kept struggling.


    Tan yaoyang''s deep eyes suddenly turned dark and dark. She leaned over her ear and breathed: "I said you don''t move around, otherwise --"


    an LAN was stunned. As a person who had given birth to a child, she certainly understood what Tan yaoyang meant, such posture, this kind of struggle, such skin contact


    Seeing her suddenly straighten her back, her body became stiff, and Tan yaoyang''s eyes appeared a bit cold, but she tightened her waist.


    , the game that she dominated, has the final say, and the result is only his final say.


    He said she couldn''t escape without divorce!


    Anlan did not know his mind, only felt that the two people pasted too close, the breath on his body was unreservedly passed over, with his usual overbearing, but also made people feel at ease, did not want to leave.


    In addition, her hands shed a lot of blood, and now the whole person is a little short of Qi and blood. When she calmed down, she suddenly felt listless and smelled his body, and her eyelids became heavy.


    She fell asleep against his arms.


    Tan yaoyang lowered his head and looked at her gentle side face. The lines were soft and gentle, adding a bit of mature femininity to her.


    In this way, the blood of his whole body will concentrate to a certain part of his body.


    His eyes, which he knew well, looked like a lone wolf in the night, and a kiss fell on her pale lips.


    -


    the sun shines gently on the overlapping figures on the bed.


    Anlan didn''t sleep so well for a long time. The light in her eyes made her lift her hand to her face and opened her eyes slightly. Only then did she find that today seemed different from usual.


    The beginning is warm and warm.


    She looked down in astonishment, and saw that her waist was clamped by an iron arm, and she, leaning against his arms, was so tightly fitted that there was no gap left.


    In her waist, she could feel some kind of awakening power.


    She couldn''t help but be stunned. Her body moved slightly, and her strength was like a lion waking up from a deep sleep.


    She wanted to get up, but the people behind her noticed her thoughts and locked her in. Her deep voice made her feel numb: "what to do."


    Anlan took a deep breath to stabilize his mind: "all this point, how did you not go to work."


    "Well, no more." His answer is sparse and ordinary, but Anlan can recognize something wrong.


    "Why not? Is something wrong? " It''s not right. Something really happened. He should have gone earlier than usual.


    She has also been used to the feeling of waking up from a cold bed, such as today''s situation, almost no memory.


    So she didn''t know what was going on. She turned to ask specifically.


    Tan yaoyang did not stop her movement, let her turn around, two people face to face, because he just woke up, his whole body bathed in the sun, full of expensive and lazy, more than usual a lot of depth and spirit: "you want me to go?"


    His dark eyes fell on her, with pressure.


    Anlan slightly drooping eyes, slender eyelashes flutter a few times: "just worried about the company something."


    "Well," he said in a lazy voice, a little careless. "Then you don''t have to worry about it. With your son watching, nothing can happen."


    An LAN suddenly and surprised to lift eyes, a pair of beautiful eyes filled with can''t believe: "Jingyuan? You said Jingyuan went to the company? Didn''t he refuse all the time? Why did he suddenly... "Tan yaoyang wrung his eyebrows and pinched an LAN''s face: "put away your wishful thinking. He volunteered to go there. I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe me, you can call him and ask him."


    Anlan''s mind was seen through, embarrassed red face.

 Chapter 2715

    In fact, she doesn''t want to doubt Tan yaoyang, but according to the character of the father and son, she doesn''t believe that Tan Jingyuan went to the company voluntarily. She is afraid that Tan yaoyang did something to him.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help sighing: "I just think that Jingyuan is innocent. The two of us should not be involved in the children."


    "What about us?" Tan yaoyang''s eyes were so deep that he almost embedded her in his body.


    An LAN tiny frown, found that his vigorous strength, the blush on the face suddenly deeper, this, can you speak well.


    "No, nothing." Anlan felt that her body temperature kept rising and was about to exceed her own agreement.


    In the same way, Tan yaoyang looked at his shy face like a rose petal blooming in the sun. With a charming crimson color, he raised her injured hand and leaned over her


    -


    the development of things has exceeded Anlan''s expectation, and even in the direction of completely unexpected development.


    Tan yaoyang had never been gentle, almost drowning her.


    Afterwards, he even carried her to the bathroom to take a bath for her.


    Her hands were inconvenient. He did it for her.


    Anlan tired no strength, also can only let him do what he wants.


    But today, he is really not like him.


    "You don''t have to do that." An LAN red face, half drooping eyes, they are now like this, it is not like the husband and wife who are about to divorce will do things. Because I haven''t been so close since I''ve been married for so many years.


    Her feet were under the water, but her toes curled up.


    Tan yaoyang looked at her and said, "your hand is hurt because of me, so it should be done by me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Anlan also wants to say what, he has taken a wide bath towel, her whole person wrapped up, and then put on the bed: "you are hungry, I''ll get you something to eat."


    He''s acting really confusing.


    But he went out, finally can let her breathe, taking advantage of now, she took out her mobile phone and quickly called Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan has just finished a meeting. He is sitting in the office scratching his head and ears when his mobile phone suddenly rings. Seeing that it is an LAN''s phone, he quickly picks up: "Hello, Ma."


    An LAN heard Tan Jingyuan''s impatience: "Jingyuan, your father said you went to the company?"


    "Well, yes, he told you."


    "Well, I said, how are you now? Are you not used to it?"


    "Habit -" is strange. But the last two words Tan Jingyuan held back, one is not want to let her worry, but also do not want to let them look flat.


    But know son Mo ruo mother, Tan Jingyuan in mind what, an LAN how much also understand, so has been staring at the direction of the door, and then lowered the voice asked: "how suddenly thought of going to the company, is your father forced you?"


    When Tan Jingyuan heard this, she was very pleased. As expected, her mother was considerate and understood him and the character of the great devil. However, he still could not say these words. He only said, "he told me. I made the decision not to come over."


    An LAN a Zheng, some accident, also some gratification: "Jing Yuan, it seems that you really grow up."


    Tan Jingyuan laughs but doesn''t want to say so. He just wants to give himself the right to choose marriage, and he doesn''t want to be traded as goods. If an LAN knows his true idea, he will be sad and will blame himself. It is because they let Tan Jingyuan be so passive that he has such bad ideas at a young age.


    Tan Jingyuan frowned and thought of business: "Mom, do you know why Mr. Tan didn''t come to work today?"


    "Er..." An LAN was asked a surprise, just don''t know how to answer, as a result, Tan yaoyang carried a bowl of noodles to push the door in, "OK, you can eat."


    Tan Jingyuan''s ear tip heard Tan yaoyang''s voice and picked out the corner of his eye: "is he with you?"


    Anlan was glad that he did not open the hands-free, and quickly hung up: "it''s OK. Let''s talk about it later."


    Tan Jingyuan listens to the beep coming from the mobile phone. The eyebrows on one side are high and can''t be pressed.


    Here, Tan Jingyuan looked at an LAN slightly some guilty action, but was very happy: "how, heard your son said, I did not coerce him."


    Anlan nodded, and some curiosity: "then how do you let him promise."


    "Nothing. It''s a man''s secret. Open your mouth."


    The secret between men, an LAN just wanted to ask what is the secret between men. When she opened her mouth, Tan yaoyang picked a chopstick face into her mouth.


    He even fed her


    Anlan''s expression seems to be frightened by something, but looking down at his hand, and thinking about what he said just now, he suddenly understood that all he did was because her hand was injured.


    And what he doesn''t like most is that he owes people.But because of her, let him let the company''s affairs, she felt that she was still guilty, so after a few mouthfuls of noodles, she shook her head and said, "I''m full. You''d better go to the company to have a look. Jingyuan is still unable to deal with it. It will be better if you help him."


    "If you can''t deal with such a small matter, you should be named tan? Leave him alone and let him handle it himself. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you... "


    "I''ll take care of you right here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An LAN''s expression is completely shocked.


    He knows what he''s talking about.


    During the meeting, Tan Jingyuan sneezed several times.


    Tan yaoyang suddenly gave up his job and pushed so many things to him. Even with the help of secretary Jin, Tan Jingyuan was still at a loss and couldn''t cope with it at all.


    As long as he is familiar with the operation of the company, he will spend at least a week, not to mention dealing with the tedious business. He is so busy that he has no time to eat and sleep, let alone contact Gu Jinxi.


    However, all this is to avoid repeating the same mistakes and for their future. So tan Jingyuan is still full of energy. He thought that he had to go through this period, and he could go to Gu Jinxi to make a confession, so he worked harder and harder.


    Although Tan yaoyang is at home with an LAN, it seems that he has completely let go, but he still has a good grasp of the company''s trends.


    In particular, there was no further action by the force behind it.


    This also confirmed his previous speculation, this matter, I am afraid, is really related to tan Jingyuan this smelly boy.


    In the final analysis, it is still because of Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Tianqing quietly sent his daughter to such a far away place. Tan yaoyang didn''t know his real purpose, so he would not tear it down. However, he heard something about Gu Jinxi. What kind of people are they and have such great power that they can shake the status of these 100 year old family enterprises.


    Moreover, in the dark places they can''t see, with a flick of their fingers, this pool of spring water can be disturbed. The strength can''t be underestimated.


    He is not a man''s rival at all.


    Renault, hidden in the dark, is very satisfied with Tan yaoyang''s practice.


    Sure enough, it will still be old and spicy.


    With a little touch, Tan yaoyang understood his intention.


    To pry this pool of water, for him, it is just a matter of turning hands for clouds and covering hands for rain. Tan Jingyuan had better learn to be smart.


    Otherwise, he would not hesitate to fight against the whole city of G.


    Without tan Jingyuan in school days, Renault felt very happy, the air was particularly fresh.


    However, for other students, it is inevitable that there is something missing.


    Zhu Yanxi clenched his fingers and said to Gu Jinxi, who was sitting opposite the book: "Jinxi, the school grass seems to have disappeared for more than half a month. Now I don''t see him come to you and hang around for a while. I always feel that there is something missing."


    Gu Jinxi was calm and deaf.


    Zhu Yan Xi sighed: "how can you not react at all? Is school grass secretly contacting you?"


    "No Gu Jinxi finally had a reaction.


    Zhu Yanxi came to be interested and simply changed the topic: "Jinxi, the final exam is coming soon. After the exam, what are you going to do?"


    "What are you doing? Of course, go home. Don''t you go back? "


    "You forget, my home is here. I have lived in this place for more than 20 years, and there is no fun at all. Let''s go and play."


    "Where to play."


    Zhuyanxi tilted his head and thought: "otherwise, I''ll go to a city with you. I haven''t been to a city yet, so it''s good to have fun."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "yes, no problem."


    "Really, that''s great," Zhu Yanxi immediately took his mobile phone to check the route, and then showed it to Gu Jinxi. "Jinxi, you see, we have to pass through many cities along the way. I haven''t visited these places. Otherwise, we can play along the way."


    Gu Jinxi looked at the route and the city on the map, then nodded and went to play with his classmates. It was a wonderful experience to play all the way.


    Looking back, she called Qi Jinnian: "Mom, I have a classmate who invited me to play, so don''t come to pick me up."


    "Play with your classmates? Where to play? "


    "On the way back, it''s OK to take the train from one station to the other?"


    Qi Jinnian heard the speech, but he did not object: "that''s OK, but you must pay attention to safety. If you have something, you can call me."


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll pay attention to it."


    "Well, she may want to go to city a with me at that time --"


    GU Jinxi has some concerns.


    "Don''t worry. I understand. I have a sense of propriety."


    "Well, that''s good. See you later."


    "Good. See you later."For Gu Jinxi''s return, Qi Jinnian had been looking forward to it, but when he came back with his classmates, he would inevitably have to go out for a walk.


    She was afraid of people with many eyes.


    but in the end, the joy in her heart suppressed her worry.


    Her Jinxi can''t hide and hide all her life, and Renault has promised her that she will not entangle Jinxi again. After such a long time, he should have forgotten Jinxi.


    I hope so.

 Chapter 2716

    "Boss, Miss Gu bought a lot of train tickets." As soon as the assistant is aware of Gu Jinxi''s situation, he will report it immediately.


    "A lot of train tickets?" Renault said


    "Yes, with Miss Zhu, look at the route. They are going to play all the way back to city a from G city."


    "Yes."


    Then there was no more words. The assistant sat on the side holding the computer, and did not know what the boss really meant. He did not dare to ask. He was afraid that he would be too stupid to be rejected.


    -


    in the president''s office, sunshine is just right.


    "Ah -" Tan Jingyuan signed the last word, then pushed the document in front of him, leaned against the leather seat and took a breath. "Don''t ask me to sign again, I don''t want to sign any more!"


    Secretary Jin was standing at the door of the office with a new document. When he heard Tan Jingyuan''s words, he kept calm and smiling: "Mr. Tan, there''s another one!"


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the document spread out in front of him. When he signed, he almost broke the tip of his pen: "it''s really gone. I''m going to leave!"


    Secretary Jin sent him out with a smile: "no, there is no other arrangement for Xiaotan today."


    "It''s better if it''s not, or I''ll fire you!" Tan Jingyuan picked up the suit on the back of the chair, grabbed the car key, and quickly ran out.


    Running in the sun, he felt as if he had been separated from the rest of the world.


    He is a female horse. He has been locked up for more than half a month!


    I don''t know what happened to Gu Jinxi. He trotted all the way up to the Hummer parked at the gate of the company and drove towards the school.


    Renault''s assistant soon noticed the news and reported: "boss, Tan Jingyuan left the company and came to the school."


    "Yes." It was such a lazy voice again, but this time, the assistant immediately understood what he meant.


    "I understand, boss, give it to me!"


    Just half an hour after Tan Jingyuan left the company and was about to call Gu Jinxi, Tan yaoyang''s phone call quickly reached his mobile phone: "Tan Jingyuan, who asked you to leave the company at this time, you can see the company''s share price!"


    ¡°£¿¡± Tan Jingyuan inexplicable, a look, also silly eyes, this what situation ah, he left is not good, how only half an hour, so!


    Damn it!


    Tan yaoyang said in a cold voice on the phone: "don''t hurry back to the company!"


    Tan Jingyuan is really speechless: "I go back useful?"


    "If there is any use, go back and deal with it. Go back to me as soon as possible!"


    GrandMa£¡


    "Do you think I''m a mountain animal? It''s useful for me to go back? I don''t know how to deal with it. Wipe it


    "The company''s situation is very unstable recently. Your grandfather has found a good partner for you."


    Tan yaoyang light floating words, Tan Jingyuan then gnash teeth: "you this is threatening me!"


    "No matter who you are, you have the ability to marry."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the school in front of him, and then looked at the phone at hand. He took a sharp turn, changed direction and went back to the company!


    To say this thing, he is really weird. I didn''t expect that as soon as he entered the company, the share price was miraculously stabilized.


    The company''s people, also look at each other.


    Soon, Tan Jingyuan had a new nickname, the God of wealth!


    Only when Mr. Tan is in charge, can the company''s demons be suppressed and the company can be safe.


    What the hell!


    Tan Jingyuan naturally didn''t believe it, but the fact was better than eloquence and left him speechless. Could it be said that in the future, he would not be free and would stay in the company day and night to guard the company?


    How can there be such an evil thing.


    He didn''t believe in evil, but he couldn''t touch the door and didn''t know where the problem was.


    Tan yaoyang over there is very resourceful, but he really sees the way. After this incident, it also confirms his previous conjecture.


    The other party, is for the girl his son likes.


    However, his son was in the way of others, so they just flicked their fingers gently, causing others to turn their horses upside down.


    And this gently stir the finger, make out the movement, is to pull a hair and move the whole body.


    If he can''t figure out the way of the other party, he can''t find a way to defeat the enemy. If they are in the light and he is in the dark, can they only be passively beaten like this?


    Obviously, his son is not a good worker. If he knows the twists and turns, what kind of noise will he make.


    Waiting for death is definitely not his style.


    Now that he knows the purpose of the other party, at least he can think of some countermeasures.


    He doesn''t know the identity of the other party, and he can''t find out the bottom line of the other party''s origin. Then Gu Tianqing is curious about what kind of reaction will Gu Tianqing have if he knows that someone is attacking her daughter''s idea like this?But the idea had just taken shape in his mind, and before it was put into practice, he received a text message!


    After reading the text message, his face suddenly became gloomy.


    He has always been careful, calculate no omission, did not expect ah, this time is really met the opponent.


    Interesting, really interesting, very interesting!


    When an LAN pushed the door in, he saw the man standing on the balcony, his tall figure bathed in the afterglow of the sunset. His broad shoulders and narrow waist, and his loose and casual home clothes could not block those long legs.


    As long as he is there, he can easily become the focus of attention.


    And he has been at home with her for most of the month.


    The wound on her hand was almost as good.


    During these days, they seemed as if the divorce did not exist. No one mentioned it. However, if they did not mention it, it did not mean that the matter did not exist. Therefore, she planned to have a good talk with him today.


    "Yaoyang --"


    as soon as she spoke, his mobile phone rang. She had to give up and wait quietly.


    He answered the phone and said, "yes," he hung up, took her hand and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to go."


    An LAN looks puzzled.


    "Go to a party with me. I''ve got the clothes delivered."


    "Well?"


    "You don''t want to go?" Tan yaoyang stopped and looked at the woman with a frown.


    Anlan does not really want to go. She is tired of dealing with such things as wine parties. She also knows that there are some rumors about two people outside. Sometimes when she goes, she just listens to more rumors. She sees more of this scene, and she doesn''t want to go again: "why don''t you find someone else to accompany you?"


    There are so many girls who want to accompany him to the reception.


    However, Tan yaoyang listened to her words and said, "well, I''ll call to let Tan Jingyuan go by himself."


    "What does this have to do with Jingyuan?"


    "It''s not that I don''t have time, so let''s go instead of him. Since you don''t want to go, I pushed him."


    Tan yaoyang wanted to make a phone call. An LAN quickly pressed his hand: "forget it, don''t call. He has been very busy and hard this time. Let''s go."


    "If you don''t want to go, you don''t have to."


    "It doesn''t matter." An LAN said, "let''s go."


    Tan yaoyang, who followed her, still had some taste.


    Go with him, she would not like to, for Tan Jingyuan, she is what bitter what resentment have no.


    The dress has arrived. It''s in the living room.


    An LAN comes forward and opens the box. It''s a Champaign backless evening dress with broken diamonds on it. Once it''s taken out, it''s brilliant.


    "It''s beautiful." Even if it is Anlan who is used to dress like this, he also shows a surprising color.


    Tan yaoyang saw this, but frowned. Seeing that an LAN liked it very much, he said, "since I think it''s good-looking, I''ll try it."


    "Yes." Anlan holding the dress, toward the upstairs dressing room.


    Especially in the light, the dress is just like a star.


    This dress, like the second layer of skin, fits perfectly on Anlan''s elegant and beautiful figure.


    From the front, the design of this dress is relatively conservative, but the last big open back has been opened to the waist and eyes, revealing her white and smooth back completely, especially her butterfly bone. As she carries the skirt, once opened and closed, it looks like a butterfly, fluttering its wings to fly.


    Anlan really likes this dress, but she thinks it''s a little bigger.


    In a moment of hesitation, the door of the cloakroom is pushed open, and Tan yaoyang, a stiff suit, comes in.


    The hand-made limited edition suit made him extremely dignified. Anlan immediately turned his back and didn''t want him to see his back. He didn''t know that behind her was a mirror on the ground. The splendor and beauty behind her had been fully displayed in front of him, making his eyes more and more deep.


    "It''s beautiful." Tan yaoyang is not stingy.


    This dress just everywhere shows her all the advantages, exquisite clavicle and butterfly bone perfectly echo, let people want to hold her in the palm of your hand.


    She is exquisite and unique.


    An LAN some surprised him so straightforward praise, see him go to his side, raised his arm, she hesitated for a moment, just put his white tender hand in.


    But before leaving, Tan yaoyang also took a silk shawl from the cabinet: "the banquet hall is cool."


    An LAN nodded, did not realize his real intention.


    Where is cool, it is clear that some people do not have selfish intentions, do not want to let more people see this beautiful scenery.


    This is an annual charity dinner in G city.


    The rich businessmen in G city will cooperate with each other to attend, and they will have to donate some money to win the popularity of the enterprises.


    All the people who come here are well-known, political and business celebrities, all of whom are attracted by their names.At the beginning, an LAN also attended the dinner several times, but in recent years, she has not come.


    In front of the hotel, the lights are shining and luxury cars are gathering.


    The long red carpet extends from the hotel lobby to the foot of the car, and there are also a large number of media gathering on both sides to take photos.


    As soon as Tan yaoyang''s car appeared, those magnesium lights flashed wildly, dazzling.


    Anlan couldn''t help narrowing her eyes, and regretted her impulse. However, the door beside her had been opened. She saw a bony palm stretched out in front of her, even the palm lines were clear and clean.

 Chapter 2717

    It was Tan yaoyang''s hand, which she had tried to hold more than once.


    Now the hand was in front of her, and she could touch it with a gentle hand.


    When she was still in a trance, Tan yaoyang had already bent down and held her hand. He whispered in her ear: "it''s OK. I have me."


    It''s OK. There''s me.


    An LAN is in a trance for a while. He has been held by Tan yaoyang, gets out of the car and stands in front of the magnesium lamp.


    All eyes are shining.


    Even if she is not used to it, she is still a young lady of an family. She is born with noble spirit. She seems to have a natural sense of camera. Standing under the camera, she naturally straightens her back and takes Tan yaoyang''s arm. Her whole body is gorgeous and noble, even the corners of her mouth show a smile that is just right for the good, beautiful and noble.


    Don''t say those media are crazy. Even tan yaoyang, who is standing by her side, can''t help but see the spirit, and his heart is very hot.


    He thought that she needed his company, like the flowers of a beautiful greenhouse. But after walking through the red carpet, Tan yaoyang found that she had a delicate appearance, amazing stubbornness and beauty. He stood beside her, just as her foil.


    Her beauty is beyond comparison.


    "What''s the matter?" Anlan found that people around her seemed to be distracted, slightly side eyes, long neckline, one side of the shawl inadvertently slipped, revealing a large piece of gelled jade skin, behind the magnesium light is more powerful, together with the men who pass by unconsciously stop their eyes on her white porcelain.


    Tan yaoyang eyes light a cold, immediately pull her shawl, her whole person to his bosom area, step quickly up: "nothing, quickly go in."


    An LAN does not know why, just feel before the warmth is her illusion, she does not know what she did, where to make him unhappy.


    Forget it, his mind is too difficult to guess, she has never guessed it correctly, or do not waste that God.


    Inside the hall, the clothes are fragrant and the crystal lamp is shining. The smooth skin is like warm jade. Even the hair on the face is clearly visible.


    Since the moment of her hall, the sound of the noise seems to have faded, and the eyes of men and women all fall on an LAN''s body.


    Seeing this, she approached Tan yaoyang with embarrassment and asked, "what''s wrong with me?"


    Tan yaoyang''s heart was happy with her closeness. Her eyes swept those people lightly. After their eyes were somewhat restrained, she said, "No."


    "Yes, then why are they all looking at me?"


    Mrs. Tan, you don''t know your beauty.


    Tan yaoyang did not want to tell her the answer, and even some regret, should not take her out.


    "I''m hungry. Let''s get something to eat first." Tan yaoyang takes an LAN to the table next to him.


    Anlan nodded, she did not like to socialize with people, or eat something practical.


    But who is tan yaoyang, a business tycoon, once he appears, he has attracted many people''s attention. It is inevitable to come forward to say hello and exchange greetings.


    So before they arrived at the table, Tan yaoyang was surrounded.


    Even though Tan yaoyang didn''t express it again.


    Anlan then took the opportunity to release his hand, said to him: "you talk with people first, I''ll go to the side to eat something."


    Tan yaoyang looked at the group of men around him. His eyes were not friendly, so he nodded: "wait for me over there. I''ll come right here."


    An Lan Shi ran turns around, leaving them a delicate and provocative figure.


    She did not come out for a long time, so many people did not recognize her. They all thought that she was Tan yaoyang''s new love. Therefore, these people around Tan yaoyang praised Tan yaoyang''s youth and beauty, and said that he had vision.


    Tan yaoyang only sneers at him in the bottom of his heart, but he remembers them all.


    Men appreciate the beauty of Anlan, women, naturally will not appreciate so simple.


    To blame, we can only blame Anlan tonight. The beauty is too eye-catching and does not publicize, but it is dazzling, which makes those women present look pale.


    Before an LAN didn''t come in, Bai Weiwei was always the most beautiful woman in the audience. She was flattered by thousands of stars. Men were around her, and she was like a fish in water.


    However, since an LAN led Tan yaoyang in, the sight that fell on her disappeared. They were all paying attention to the woman. They were curious and guessing her identity. Even the dress on the woman was more beautiful than hers. How could people not be angry or jealous.


    Who is tan yaoyang? How many women want to get on with him? Bai Weiwei is no exception.


    As long as she gets the favor of Tan yaoyang and has no resources, she can also be promoted to the front line of female stars quickly. She has not found a chance to approach Tan yaoyang. How can she let the unknown women who come from any corner take the lead.


    What''s more, how can anyone come to such a scene to eat? I''ve never seen the world on the stage, and I''m not afraid to humiliate Tan yaoyang.So Bai Weiwei shook her shoulder and stepped on her slender high-heeled shoes and walked towards Anlan.


    An LAN ate the cakes on the table. She was surprised. She didn''t expect that the cakes here were delicious. It was sweet but not greasy. It was quite to her taste, so she took another bite.


    Little did not know, her action and expression, in exchange for a lot of people''s ridicule.


    Bai Weiwei at this time has come to an LAN side, facial expression light ask: "delicious?"


    Anlan nodded: "the taste is good, these two, more delicious, you can try."


    Bai Weiwei holds her chest in both hands, droops her eyes, looks at the exquisite pastry, and then looks at an LAN. The corner of her mouth shows a sarcastic smile: "are you here to eat?"


    "Well?" An LAN some don''t understand, but look at each other''s appearance, it seems that the incoming person is not good, she seems to have misunderstood the other party''s meaning, not to want to eat, but to provoke?


    Anlan does not intend to quarrel with others, but her attitude is obviously ignored by people and annoys each other.


    Bai Weiwei''s expression is even more disdainful: "I say which country you come from, really can''t help ah Dou, who comes to this place to eat."


    "Isn''t it for eating, just for seeing? What a tyranny. " Anlan still cherishes things, so she said, "it doesn''t matter, you don''t eat, I eat, you go and play."


    Bai Weiwei is actually Bai ChuChu''s cousin. She is seven or eight years older than Bai Weiwei. However, she is placed in front of Anlan at this age. Anlan still regards her as a child, but Anlan doesn''t know her attitude, which intensifies the dissatisfaction in the other party''s heart.


    "Don''t eat. It''s a shame to tan!" Bai Weiwei''s angry hand, waved off the plate on an LAN''s hand.


    Anlan was astonished, the cake wiped her skirt and fell to the ground. The cream on the cake stained her skirt, just like a diamond stained with stains, which made Anlan squint slightly.


    It''s impossible for Tan yaoyang over there to notice such a big movement here.


    In fact, from an LAN to start, his eyes have not left this woman.


    Bai Weiwei close to an LAN, he also saw, but did not expect, unexpectedly so do not know how to measure.


    Seeing this, he immediately pushed the crowd aside and walked in the direction of Anlan.


    When Bai Weiwei saw Tan yaoyang coming, she immediately changed her expression of grievance: "I''m sorry, I just want to remind you not to eat too much cake, or your stomach will be uncomfortable. If you want to eat it, you can continue to eat it. Don''t make such a big fire."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlan micro open beautiful eyes, is really shocked by the speed of each other''s face change, this ability to turn black and white into a horse is also first-class.


    The turn of the plot is too unexpected.


    Especially with that delicate and pitiful face, Anlan can imagine what the plot will be.


    Today''s little girls, the original can play like this.


    Tan yaoyang has gone to an LAN, took her hand and left the cake on the ground: "what''s going on?"


    His expression was grim and he didn''t look very happy.


    Anlan understood that, as his partner, he represented his face. He was really disgraced when he made such a noise because he ate too much cake. She didn''t want to argue with Bai Weiwei in front of her. She just said, "nothing. I didn''t hold it. The cake fell off accidentally."


    "Is it really careless?"


    Tan yaoyang inquires. Anlan thinks he blames himself for causing trouble for him. He just wants to calm things down and nods.


    Who knows that the opposite Bai Weiwei still does not hesitate to splash dirty water on her body: "Mr. Tan, don''t blame this young lady. In fact, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t remind this young lady to make her angry. I''m really sorry."


    Oh.


    An LAN stands tall and elegant. Even if his clothes are dirty, he doesn''t feel embarrassed at all. His smile is light. On the contrary, he has some charming Nobility: "this lady, I seem to have seen you on TV. Your acting is really good."


    Bai Weiwei''s face is stiff. This woman dares to say that she is acting, and that she seems to have seen her on TV. She is so popular. How can this woman not know herself? How can she be satirized by her words!


    "I didn''t expect that my kindness would make you so unhappy. Mr. Tan, I''m here to apologize to you. I still have a dress in my car. I''ll go and bring it to make amends to this lady." Bai Weiwei is more and more pitiful.


    Some people around her have begun to speak for her: "forget it, they are just kind to remind that eating too much cake is really bad."


    "Yes, no one comes here to eat and eat. I can''t see it on the table."


    No one dares to say anything in front of the dazzling face, but if there are more people, some people will follow suit, and the law will not blame the public. Therefore, we will step on the Anlan.


    An LAN is not surprised by his honor or disgrace. It seems that nothing can hurt him. Tan yaoyang''s eyebrows are getting tighter and tighter. He suddenly puts an LAN in his arms. Then he looks at the people and says with apology: "sorry, my wife is greedy, which sweeps your elegant interest."The voice was cold and cool, but the noisy scene was silent.

 Chapter 2718

    What did they hear, ma''am.


    Is this tan yaoyang''s wife? It''s not that he''s greedy for new female partners from anywhere?


    His wife?


    Bai Weiwei smell speech, is also a stiff face, a panic in the heart, but soon calm down.


    She has received reliable information that Tan yaoyang is about to divorce. He and his wife have already broken up and their relationship has long been in name.


    Now, he looks so ugly. He must be very dissatisfied with such a scandal. So Bai Weiwei twisted her waist, covered her mouth and exclaimed, "is it Mr. Tan''s wife? In this way, what is said outside is not true. "


    Tan yaoyang heard the speech, and his eyes jumped slightly: "Oh, I don''t know how the rumors are outside?"


    People are not sure what Tan yaoyang''s words really mean. Bai Weiwei boldly speculates that Tan yaoyang wants to use their hands and mouths to give his wife a little color to see, so that she can know what she is and dare to come out and show her shame.


    She gently covered the corners of her mouth, as if she wanted to stop talking. She originally wanted to make a gesture. But unexpectedly, Tan yaoyang suddenly darkened: "since you can''t say it, please keep Miss Bai''s mouth clean. Don''t spread rumors about my wife at will. Besides, I reserve the right to investigate the behavior you just slandered my wife. If there is another time, the law of Tan''s group will be followed It should come in handy. "


    The deep and cold voice seemed to have a full deterrent force. Even an LAN, who was standing beside him, could not help turning his head, looking at him in surprise and even more surprised at what he said.


    Tan yaoyang lowered his head and ran into an LAN''s eyes. Suddenly, he raised his hand and gently fell on the corner of her lips. There, there was cream left over from her dessert. He carefully wiped it off for her. The tenderness visible to everyone appeared in his eyes, which was quite different from the rumor.


    What kind of husband and wife are not in harmony with each other? Look at this. It''s obviously sweet and greasy.


    But Bai Weiwei stands on one side, already body shape shakes violently.


    "Ma''am, since some people don''t like our husband and wife here, let''s go back now." Tan yaoyang seems to be asking for an LAN''s opinion.


    Anlan was sure that she was really standing on her side, and for what happened just now, she was fully aware of it. She did not seem to blame her for humiliating him, so she let down her hanging heart, and the little sulk in her heart disappeared. As for this place, she really didn''t want to stay, so she nodded: "OK, go back."


    Tan yaoyang is satisfied with her obedience. Like a noble cat, She nestles close to him and takes him as a dependency. His heart seems to be filled, holding her hand and going out.


    But at this time, the host of the dinner party came out to stay.


    Tan yaoyang''s departure has really offended people. It will be difficult for him to invite him later.


    When the other party kept apologizing, Tan yaoyang looked coldly: "you seem to have mistaken the object of apology."


    "Oh, yes, yes, I have to say sorry to Mrs. Tan about this. Mrs. Tan, I hope you don''t remember the villains. It''s our pleasure that you like our cakes. I''ll let someone sit down for you what you like to eat."


    "Thank you. I''m full." An LAN tiny smile, bright eyes good Lai, straight is the beauty posture, "I am not here to add to block for you."


    "Mrs. Tan is so beautiful and moving. How could it be Tiandu? You and Tan are really made for each other. I have another skirt prepared for my wife. I''ll let someone take you to change it. I promise that it won''t happen again."


    Tan yaoyang stood by an LAN''s side lazily, listening to her. She said she would go, and she would stay.


    The host is a smart person, immediately to his wife hit a wink, immediately there are a group of ladies come forward, will an LAN surrounded in the middle, with a smile Yingying accompany to change the dress.


    Seeing that Tan yaoyang has no objection, an LAN guesses that he has nothing to do. He just said that in order to give her face, leave a step down and follow the others to change clothes.


    Or thank Tan yaoyang for coming forward, so that Anlan has never been treated in the ladies'' circle.


    In the middle of the hall, Tan yaoyang stands extraordinary. Bai Weiwei stands not far away, full of embarrassment. She wants to explain something to tan yaoyang. Tan yaoyang has already opened his mouth to the organizer lazily: "Mr. Liu, you seem to have something to solve. I''ll excuse you first."


    Chairman Liu was stunned. Seeing Bai Weiwei over there, he understood immediately and said, "OK, Mr. Tan, you can have a rest. The auction will start immediately. I will deal with the problem first."


    Ten minutes later, Bai Weiwei is driven out of the banquet hall by the security guards.


    Her face was angry, very unwilling: "why do you drive me out, do you know who I am?"


    "Go! Stop yelling, "the security guard waved impatiently." if we don''t leave, we''ll call the media. "


    "You --" but this sentence is too threatening. Even if Bai Weiwei is not reconciled to it, she dare not splash it here. However, her departure today is bound to be a joke of the whole upper class.Tan yaoyang Not that he is about to divorce, then why still so protect that woman, what is the problem!


    Mrs. Liu took a white dress to Anlan, sorry: "Mrs. Tan, I''m really sorry, I can only let you make do with it."


    "No, it''s good. It''s just to give you trouble." Anlan has a gentle smile and no airs at all. Mrs. Liu used to be a knowledgeable and reasonable person, but only heard some bad rumors. So --


    seeing her today, she felt that Anlan didn''t have the appearance in the rumor at all, and her smile was a little bit more sincere: "try it quickly. If it doesn''t fit me, I''ll let someone take it."


    "Good." Anlan put on the dress, that is, the waist is bigger, the others are suitable.


    Mrs. Liu saw this, not without envy: "Mrs. Tan''s figure is very good, I''ll be jealous of it."


    Several other ladies also echoed, are to her praise.


    Anlan some do not adapt, can only smile is a response: "thank you, I am sorry to say."


    A lady was frank and said, "it seems that the rumors outside are really out of line. I can''t believe it at all. Tan and Mrs. Tan love each other very much."


    "Yes, I think the general manager Tan looked like that just now. I''m afraid it''s painful. Madam, it hurts to the bone."


    Anlan listened, has been smiling, do not want to explain, because even if said, no one will believe, such a show, is to show them, but she has to keep awake, must not be confused by his gentleness.


    Think of the fake as real.


    "Well, let''s go out." Mrs. Liu took an LAN''s arm and said with a smile, "the auction outside should start."


    "Well, go out. I heard that there is a jade bracelet today. It''s very beautiful. Isn''t it true?"


    "I don''t know. Just go and see."


    A group of people laugh and make noise to go out, Anlan is actually walking in the center, this treatment, Anlan can never enjoy before.


    Mrs. Liu leads Anlan and them to the auction table.


    The others are already sitting there.


    Mrs. Liu smiles Yingying will an LAN sent to tan yaoyang side: "Tan general manager, I am completely returned to Zhao oh."


    Tan yaoyang nodded politely: "thank you."


    Then he opened the chair for an LAN.


    An LAN collected the eyebrows and sat down. His face Kung Fu in front of outsiders was always in place.


    Because it''s a charity dinner party, all the auction items tonight are provided by the rich wives. The money taken at that time will be used for charity.


    This first piece, which is provided by Mrs. Liu, the organizer today, is a vase of Ming and Qing Dynasties. The starting price is 100000 yuan


    an LAN sees the clothes, frowns a little, lowers his voice and says to the man next to him: "you didn''t tell me there was still this link. I didn''t prepare anything."


    Tan yaoyang laughs languidly: "what does this matter, you shoot a few more not good."


    "I shoot?"


    "Yes, if you like, you can raise your cards."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    An LAN also did not know what kind of medicine Tan yaoyang was selling in the gourd. She was silent for a moment.


    Tan yaoyang also explained: "the money auctioned today will be used for the construction of welfare homes."


    Is it to raise money for the children of the welfare home?


    An LAN smell speech, facial expression Zheng Zheng Zheng, then nodded, this is a good thing, these years, she has been doing good deeds, this is also an opportunity.


    She looked down and saw the diamond necklace she was wearing on her wrist. After a few hesitations, she untied it and handed it to tan yaoyang: "I''m in a hurry. I haven''t prepared anything. Please donate this for me."


    This diamond necklace was given to her by her mother.


    All these years, she has been with her and cherished it.


    Now, it''s up to him.


    Tan yaoyang looked at her with a gloomy expression: "are you sure?"


    "Yes." Even if she didn''t give up, she wanted to leave these things with her. It was just some cold things. She might as well donate them to help more children.


    If her mother knew about it, she would be glad.


    Seeing that her eyes were clearly reluctant to give up, Tan yaoyang nodded firmly and her eyelids closed slightly. He waved to the waiter standing beside her. Then he took off his wrist watch and handed it to the waiter.


    His watch, however, is a limited edition. It''s priceless.


    Anlan saw this and quickly stopped: "how can I do this? Or donate my bracelet."


    "Keep it. I have so many watches, just like this one."


    Then he put her bracelet back on her slender wrist.


    An LAN some trance, but still grateful way: "thank you."


    Since then, he has been holding her hand, did not release.


    The temperature of his palm was directly transmitted to her skin, which made her heart beat with thump.Fortunately, the light was dim, and she couldn''t see the color of her face.


    Because Tan yaoyang joined temporarily, his watch was put in the final auction.

 Chapter 2719

    As soon as the watch appeared on the stage, people were in an uproar.


    Everyone knows the goods.


    You know, Tan yaoyang''s watch is priceless, even if you have money, you can''t get it.


    So tonight''s auction, set off a climax, unexpectedly attracted people to snatch, the price is also all the way up, straight-line soared to 10 million.


    Everyone''s madness is just incredible.


    The host is also excited, round after round of shouting price, it is unprecedented enthusiasm.


    "Well, the current price of Mr. Tan''s watch is 10 million. Is there anything higher than 10 million? 10 million once, 10 million twice, 10 million --"


    just when the host was excited to knock down with a hammer, he suddenly raised a white lotus like arm: "12 million!"


    The voice is clear and clear.


    Tan yaoyang turns his head in surprise and looks at the woman around him.


    Because it''s not other people who are calling this price. It''s his wife, Anlan.


    The host''s expression instantly became crazy: "12 million, 12 million times, 12 million twice --"


    "15 million -" in the crowd, someone raised the sign again.


    This time it went to 15 million.


    All the people whispered and whispered gradually.


    Because this price has exceeded the value of the watch itself, but it is out of print, so its value can not be measured by money.


    It''s 15 million. An LAN''s hand holding the brand is tight, and her expression is a little cramped. Tan yaoyang has been looking at her all the time, so he doesn''t miss her reaction. He is worried and helpless.


    "What''s the matter?" Tan yaoyang said to her, "that watch is not worth so much money. No more."


    "How can I do that? I know it''s your favorite watch, but I don''t have so much cash now," Anlan said, explaining the reason for her embarrassment, that is, because she can''t take out so much money in her account. 12 million is the extreme, and 15 million is no way for her, so she is so anxious.


    Tan yaoyang looked at her expression and was stunned. Then he said with a smile, "you don''t have it. I have."


    "Really? Can you lend me that? "


    "Of course."


    Just when the host was about to knock down the hammer, an LAN''s white tender arm was raised without hesitation: "1500 million!"


    All of you


    The price.


    "16 million --" is being pursued immediately.


    Anlan''s Blush deepened a little bit. She was worried. She immediately raised her card: "16000000 --"


    when people heard her offer, some people couldn''t help laughing.


    This Mrs. Tan is really interesting.


    At the same time, some people understood an LAN''s intention, and then chased several people who raised the cards and said, "can''t you see that Mrs. Tan''s watch is bound to win. This is to scatter dog food with us. You''re still fooling around. Don''t shoot them."


    As soon as this speech was spoken, those who did not understand understood understood it, and began to laugh.


    "Yes, yes, gentlemen don''t please others. We should make people beautiful."


    There was a burst of laughter, but it was true that no one raised a card.


    The host also knew that no one would continue to shout, so he called out very neatly: "16001 once a time, 16.012 million, 16.0103 times, deal!"


    In this way, an LAN again such skyrocketing price will tan yaoyang''s watch again.


    Everyone said that Mr. Tan took his wife out to scatter dog food for them this time. This love show is unmatched.


    Anlan also heard these remarks. She felt very embarrassed, but she did not know how to explain it to others, so she could only keep silent.


    But Tan yaoyang listened to this, his expression was very happy, when he paid, he also kept laughing.


    Anlan holding the watch, a sigh of relief, then handed him: "put it on quickly."


    Tan yaoyang picked up his eyebrows, lazily raised his hand: "you help me put it on."


    "Good." An LAN picked up the watch, put it into Tan yaoyang''s wrist, and then buckled the wristband. Looking at the watch again, Anlan felt very satisfied. It was also a kind of visual enjoyment to look at it like this.


    She laughed happily and added, "I will pay you back the money I owe you as soon as possible."


    Tan yaoyang originally had a smile on his face. When he heard the words, his eyes were cold. He drew back his hand lazily: "whatever you want."


    An LAN a Zheng, obviously feel his mood change, but don''t know where he did wrong to make him unhappy.


    Is it not a matter of course to pay back debts?


    The needle in the heart of a man is so moody.


    -


    Tan Jingyuan is a little pathetic over there for all kinds of romantic and romantic affairs.


    But he is a smart man. Although Tan yaoyang didn''t tell him what happened, he didn''t understand what was wrong with the company until now, but he also felt it.It''s like being manipulated by a pair of invisible hands.


    Why can''t anything happen as long as he''s in the company? As soon as he leaves the company, all kinds of things come after him, forcing him to come back.


    Before too busy to study, now a thought, he also gradually feel the clue.


    Is someone controlling him and doesn''t want him to leave the company, or to let him go to school?


    Because he pinched his fingers, he had not returned to school for nearly a month, and was about to take the final exam. As soon as the exam was over, Gu Jinxi went home, and he could not even see her.


    He can''t wait to see her at school, but the situation here is -


    grabbing his hair, Tan Jingyuan suspects that he thinks too much.


    Tan''s group is not an ordinary small enterprise. How can someone manipulate the stock price so temporarily and create so many incidents? But if it is a coincidence, it is a bit too coincidental.


    But if someone is really behind the scenes, how much power does it take.


    He didn''t dare to think about it.


    If there is such a person, with his current ability, it is to hit the stone with an egg, vulnerable.


    The doubt in the heart is there, pondering, Tan Jingyuan called his assistant.


    Ten minutes later, a figure quietly left the president''s office. Looking at his clothes, he was the assistant who had entered before.


    Wearing a cap, he lowered his head into the basement and drove home.


    When he reached the top of the road, his drooping head was lifted up again.


    Under the cap, that handsome face is not who tan Jingyuan can be.


    As for the president''s office, the assistant who had been stripped of his clothes could only shrink in the corner and shiver.


    The president really went too far. He robbed his clothes and took away his own clothes, just not to let him go.


    Too much, really too much


    Driving the assistant''s car, near the school gate, Tan Jingyuan''s heart is still incomparably nervous.


    It was not until the car was safely driven into the campus that his hanging heart relaxed. At the same time, he proved that he had guessed right.


    Some people just don''t want him to come to school.


    But what is the purpose, against Tan group or against him?


    He did not understand for a while, just because he had come to the girls'' dormitory area, and he could see Gu Jinxi immediately. He was extremely nervous and excited.


    He took out his mobile phone and called Gu Jinxi.


    At the critical time of the final exam, there are not a few students cramming for temporary jobs. We all have a lot of energy. We wish we had 48 hours a day.


    Zhu Yanxi is one of the people who hold their thighs.


    These days, she has never been serious, at the same time, her mood is particularly sensitive, a wind blowing grass is the wind and a crane.


    Now, for example, she just took a nap when she heard the ringing of her mobile phone. She thought something was wrong. She raised her head in horror: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? Is it on fire?"


    Gu Jinxi helplessly caresses forehead: "no, it is my mobile phone rings, you sleep again."


    Zhuyan Xi smell speech, immediately relaxed tone, lie down on the table: "God kill, who is it, so late still call."


    Gu Jinxi looked at the number displayed on the mobile phone: "Tan Jingyuan."


    "Well?" Zhu Yan Xi listened, then raised his head, "Tan Jingyuan? He''s been disappearing for a month. Why did he come out at this time


    "I don''t know." Gu Jinxi shook his head with his mobile phone and pressed the call button.


    "Hello, Jinxi!" Tan Jingyuan''s voice decibel high frightening, "you finally picked up my phone!"


    "I didn''t answer your call."


    "Yes," Tan Jingyuan suddenly became speechless after hearing Gu Jinxi''s voice. "I haven''t heard your voice for too long. I''m so excited. Are you in the bedroom? I''m downstairs now. Would you like to come down?"


    Gu Jinxi: are you downstairs


    Zhu Yanxi was on one side, and his ears were also erect. Hearing the speech, he immediately ran to the balcony to look out, and then nodded hard at Gu Jinxi, indicating that he was really downstairs.


    What''s important about finding yourself so late?


    Gu Jinxi hesitated for a moment and promised, "OK, wait a minute. I''ll go down now."


    Under Zhu Yanxi''s ambiguous eyes, Gu Jinxi put on a coat and went downstairs.


    When Tan Jingyuan got out of the car, he sat on the front of the car obliquely, with his slender legs slightly bent and one hand in his trouser pocket. The night wind disordered his hair, so he wore a white shirt, relaxed and lazy.


    After a month''s absence, Gu Jinxi suddenly felt that he had matured a lot.


    From a teenager to a mature man.


    Like a piece of jade, after carving, slowly exudes a warm light.


    As long as you give him a little more time, he can grow up more mature, more man.With Gu Jinxi''s approach, Tan Jingyuan''s smile on his face will continue to deepen, lazy and loose open corners of his mouth, waiting for her to approach.


    Gu Jinxi in front of him three far away place tentatively: "how did you come so late, is there anything?"


    "Can''t I come to see you if you''re ok?"


    He stood up, and his slender figure immediately stood in front of her. The distance was very close, and the shadows both cast on the ground overlapped.

 Chapter 2720

    Tan Jingyuan see, smile more happy, Gu Jinxi but some inexplicable: "how, what do you laugh?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just nice to see you."


    Gu Jinxi smile: "it''s very late. It''s going to be the entrance guard soon. If you have anything, please say it quickly."


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly stretched out his hand and took Gu Jinxi into his arms. His chin was against her forehead and he took a deep breath: "nothing. It''s just that I haven''t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much."


    The sudden embrace, without any sign, Gu Jinxi was totally unprepared, so he put himself into a warm chest, breathing, full of his clean breath.


    As soon as Renault''s assistant sitting in front of the computer turned on the surveillance camera, a picture like this appeared on the screen.


    He wanted to turn off the computer immediately.


    This young master Tan is so brave that he dare to commit crimes against the wind.


    There is also their own luck is too bad, how early not broken late not broken, just this time broke the monitoring.


    The chill in Renault''s eyes could freeze him into an ice sieve. Oh, it''s a bad time!


    Such close physical contact, when Gu Jinxi returned to his mind, immediately raised his hand, while pushing his body back two steps, keeping a distance with him.


    The assistant saw this, quickly jumped out of the heart of the chest, and slowly sank.


    Fortunately, Miss Jinxi is very rational. She has not been dazzled by love, but the breath of boss around her is still so cold.


    Here, Tan Jingyuan looks at Gu Jinxi like this, is not angry, just a little silly smile.


    He never believed that he would feel satisfied just by looking at a person like this, but now he believes it, because he looks at Gu Jinxi in the opposite side, his chest seems to be filled, and he has never been satisfied. At the same time, he also knows that he has abrupt her and thinks that he is impatient and rash and apologizes: "sorry, I just saw you so excited At this time, I really miss you


    He felt his blood boiling in his body, and his thoughts were also surging, just like a sponge full of water, the whole person was going to expand, so he wanted to talk to her, so his eyes were extremely urgent.


    Gu Jinxi was scared by his fanaticism: "this month, where did you go?"


    "Do you care about me?" Tan Jingyuan instantly approached her. As long as he reached out, he could hold her in his arms. However, he restrained his impulse to reach out and locked her in his eyes. "Do you miss me?"


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, there is a silk of embarrassment to me, this question is really some difficult to answer, she thought a little and answered: "Yan Xi or often talk about you."


    "I don''t mean Zhu Yanxi, I mean you, do you miss me?"


    Gu Jinxi was shocked because she felt the pressure brought by Tan Jingyuan. She looked at him in a daze: "what''s the matter with you today? Why do you always ask some strange words?"


    "It''s not strange, it''s me." Tan Jingyuan wanted to take this opportunity to express his feelings, but the housekeeper there was already urging him, "that girl, it''s going to be closed. Do you want to go in or not?"


    Gu Jinxi quickly replied, "yes, auntie, I''ll be right here." Then he looked back at Tan Jingyuan, "I''m going back. Do you have anything else?"


    Tan Jingyuan realized that this is not a good time, so he shook his head: "no, but when you finish the exam, you wait for me, I have something to say to you, you go quickly."


    He raised his hand and touched her head.


    The soft hair feels surprisingly good in the palm. Tan Jingyuan can''t help grinning.


    Gu Jinxi was a little surprised. She always felt that today''s Tan Jingyuan was particularly strange and her eyes were particularly gentle. She had an idea in her heart, but -


    "then you should go back quickly and pay attention to safety on the way." Gu Jinxi then turned and left.


    But he didn''t open his mouth to show his feelings, and she didn''t say much. If she understood it wrong, wouldn''t it embarrass everyone.


    But it was embarrassing enough for her to look like this today.


    Especially after she entered the dormitory building, she heard the housekeeper''s aunt shaking her head and sighing: "now the children, young, know to fall in love."


    Gu Jinxi was speechless. He could only smile awkwardly, and then went upstairs quickly.


    Tan Jingyuan, standing downstairs, did not immediately get on the bus and leave. Instead, he was still standing in the original posture. He only raised his head and looked at the direction of the stairs. When Gu Jinxi''s figure appeared on the long corridor, he waved to her.


    Gu Jinxi walked faster.


    Other girls saw Tan Jingyuan and instantly fried the pot.


    Gu Jinxi Mo sighed again.


    Zhu Yanxi has been squatting in the corner of the wall to peek. Seeing Gu Jinxi coming back, he can''t help holding Gu Jinxi and shouting: "Jinxi, touch your head, God, it''s really killing by touching your head. How about it? What''s it like to be touched by school grass. Oh, just like that, I thought you were going to kiss --"


    "keep your voice down!" Bamboo Yan Xi this big horn, shout the whole dormitory building all want to hear, Gu Jinxi immediately stretched out his hand to cover her mouth, "you are light!"Zhu Yan Xi Wu Wu nods. Gu Jinxi releases her, and then goes to his chair and holds the bear on the table. His expression is very distressed.


    Zhu Yan Xi saw her like this, looked up to the sky and howled: "what expression do you have? School grass didn''t tell you?"


    "Of course not!"


    "What? What did he tell you to go down at night? I''ve been holding them all and touching them, but I haven''t confessed? " Zhu Yan Xi''s eyes stare at the eldest, a face of disbelief.


    "What expression do you have?" Gu Jinxi white her one eye, "he didn''t say anything."


    Do you think I will believe it


    As a matter of fact, Gu Jinxi also knows that no one believes this. Seeing that he really didn''t say anything, what can she do: "believe it or not."


    Zhu Yan Xi Zheng ran: "no, what is the school grass doing? Such a once-in-a-lifetime good opportunity, I don''t know how to grasp it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t talk nonsense. It''s late. Go to bed. "


    "Jinxi --"


    but Gu Jinxi had already gone to bed and refused to have further in-depth communication with Zhu Yanxi.


    It''s just the performance of Tan Jingyuan today that she never expected.


    Renault''s warning suddenly came into her mind from the bottom of her heart. I hope he doesn''t know what happened tonight.


    She did not understand why she was so afraid of the school doctor.


    But he is just a school doctor, really have the ability to shake the tan group?


    Gu Jinxi spent the whole night thinking, tossing and turning, and didn''t sleep well. When she got up the next morning, the quilt was still kicked under the bed by her. She frowned and got up.


    But on the way to class, I felt dizzy, and my voice was uncomfortable. I spoke hoarse.


    "Jinxi, you should not have a cold." Zhu Yanxi is worried about her.


    "No way."


    "Why not? You fell out of bed last night. Listen to your voice again. God, we''ll prescribe some medicine in medical school later. It''s going to be an exam soon. If you have a cold, what should you do? Go and prescribe the medicine after class."


    As soon as he heard that he wanted to go to medical school, Gu Jinxi''s body tensed up in an instant, and immediately shook his head and refused: "no, it''s not a big problem. I''ll drink more water, but I still don''t take the medicine."


    "It''s also true that the medicine is toxic. You can''t take it or not, but don''t hold on. If you''re really sick, you still have to go to see it, because it''s not good to delay the exam."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and prayed secretly in his heart that his body would be stronger, and she should not be allowed to prescribe medicine.


    However, praying is used to deceive people, and is always afraid of what.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jinxi felt the burning pain in his throat. Even if he drank water, it was difficult to swallow. Moreover, the whole person was listless and listless. He sat in the library, but did not read anything. The books in front of him had stayed on this page for a long time.


    Zhu Yanxi came back to fetch water for her. Seeing that her cheeks were red, her face and eyes were a little red. She was scared. She reached out to Gu Jinxi''s forehead and exclaimed, "Jinxi, you have a fever!"


    "Shhh, be gentle. This is the library!" Gu Jinxi took her hand powerless.


    Zhu Yanxi was angry: "when are you still in the mood to care about this? No, you''re burning badly. Let''s go and go to the clinic of medical college with me."


    "I''m not going." Gu Jinxi shook his head and waved his hand, "I''ll go back to sleep and have a sleep. I don''t need to go to the hospital."


    "If you don''t go to the hospital, you can go to the medical school to see the doctor and prescribe some antipyretic drugs. You can''t do this. It''s just a little way. Let''s go. I''ll help you through." Zhu Yanxi is very hard-working, but Gu Jinxi is determined not to go, just want to go back to the bedroom to sleep.


    Finally, Zhu Yanxi couldn''t resist her, so she had to obey her: "good, good, OK, I''ll send you back to rest first, and then I''ll go to the medical school to prescribe some medicine. You have to take the medicine!"


    That''s good.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "good."


    Ah.


    After settling down the dormitory, Zhu Yanxi ran his legs to the medical school.


    I didn''t expect many people to see the doctor today. She hung up the number and looked at the number waiting in front of her, so she decided to run to the doctor.


    Of the two offices, only one was seeing a doctor, and there were many students waiting at the door. When Zhu Yanxi wanted to go in, they blocked her: "Hey, what are you doing? Don''t you see that we are all in line? Line up, no jumping in line!"


    "Yes, if you have quality, don''t jump in the queue, go in line behind you!"


    "No, classmate, I just prescribe some medicine. My roommate has a high fever. People lie in the bedroom. I''ll just prescribe some antipyretic drugs. You can ask the doctor to prescribe it for me first."


    "If you have a high fever, why don''t you come by yourself? Who knows if you''re a liar. Besides, if you look at us, which one is not in a hurry? We''ll go in a row at the back."


    Several students blocked the door of the doctor''s office, and did not give Zhu Yanxi a chance to get close to him.

 Chapter 2721

    Zhu Yanxi jumped quickly and was sweating: "I said if you are unreasonable, human life matters. Doctor, give me some antipyretic medicine, doctor --" she raised her voice, hoping to attract the attention of the doctors.


    However, the doctor did not pay attention to her. Just as Zhu Yanxi was about to get angry, the office door behind her suddenly opened.


    So hot weather, as if with a cold breeze blowing, people''s full of anger also followed down.


    "Who do you think has a fever?" The clear and cold voice, with the taste of abstinence, attracted people back.


    As soon as zhuyanxi turned his head, he saw Renault standing at the door in a white coat and a mask, just like an ice cream in summer. It was refreshing and delicious, and wanted to be bitten.


    "Jinxi, it''s Jinxi who has a fever!" Zhu Yanxi thought he didn''t know, so he quickly explained, "that''s the girl you saved last time."


    Renault only left a pair of eyes above the part of the outside, now clearly can see his brow frown: "she people."


    "I''m so confused that I can''t walk. I''m lying in my bedroom."


    Before he finished his speech, the slender figure had already walked with long legs.


    When passing by, there is a gust of wind, which brings back the mind of those who have already seen the fool.


    Zhu Yanxi, including Zhu Yanxi, immediately jumped up to catch up: "wait for me, wait for me."


    Renault''s legs are long and his steps are very fast. Zhu Yanxi barely keeps up with him by running.


    Yeah, it''s running.


    On a hot day, he was sweating all over his body. At this moment, Zhu Yanxi could not keep his image in front of the male gods. He only gasped and said, "school doctor, wait for me. Don''t go wrong."


    But Renault turned a deaf ear to chuyanxi''s voice, and chuyanxi found out that he was on the right track and had taken the path, or even a familiar one.


    Great, this school doctor, even to their female dormitory so familiar.


    The housekeeper''s aunt, seeing Renault''s blustering and unconcealed net, must have stopped and asked about the situation.


    Zhuyanxi just arrived and explained in a hurry: "Auntie, school doctor, doctor, my roommate is sick, need a doctor to see."


    The housekeeper''s aunt was just about to let someone in. Renault had already passed her upstairs.


    And it''s four steps up four steps.


    The original twelve steps had been crossed by him in three steps.


    Zhu Yanxi stood under, sweating and in a mess Leg length is amazing


    Well, as it turns out, leg length is amazing.


    Zhuyanxi has just climbed half the stairs, Renault has carried people down.


    White coat, light blue mask, holding Gu Jinxi, but a relaxed face, even the temples are not a bit messy, is still a cold and refreshing appearance, as if the air around him is automatically reduced by 10 degrees, comfortable and cool.


    Zhuyanxi stood there shaking his legs. Seeing Renault''s eyes on him, he quickly stood close to the wall and made way for him.


    The housekeeper''s aunt downstairs looked at Gu Jinxi held by Renault, and immediately frowned and muttered: "I saw this girl''s date last night. How could she be ill today? It''s because she was cold last night."


    Renault''s handsome, evil and sycophantic face hidden under his mask did not show any emotion, but his thin lips and even his eyes were cold to the extreme.


    Zhu Yanxi followed him, only to feel that the temperature seemed to have dropped a few degrees.


    But it''s so damn comfortable! This is the walking air conditioner.


    But this cold one hot, feeling is too comfortable


    -


    Renault''s pace is very fast, although it is as stable as possible, it must be quite different from that in bed.


    Gu Jinxi was really sleepy before, and the air conditioner in the room would make her feel a little more comfortable, but now, they are walking in the sun, not only hot, but also shaking.


    Shake


    Gu Jinxi slowly opened her heavy eyelids and felt the bright glare of the sun. In the backlight, she only saw the white in her eyes.


    That''s the color of Renault''s white coat.


    Familiar with the breath, so that she was stunned, and finally see the man holding him.


    Dream want to escape the man, now so holding her, big stride in the campus Avenue walking.


    It''s just that I feel sick and have no strength at all. Even though I know I''m being held by others, I feel powerless in my struggle.


    She was sleeping in the bedroom, trying to avoid men, why now.


    "You move around again, believe it or not, I''ll throw you in the garbage can next to you." His voice was cold and full of warnings.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t doubt the truth of what he said. He could do anything. It was very likely that he would throw her into the garbage can nearby.


    Zhuyanxi has been following him, heard his voice, immediately ran up to Gu Jinxi: "Jinxi, you wake up.""Yan Xi..." Gu Jinxi is very tired, voice Nie Ruo, gas if gossamer.


    Zhu Yan Xi immediately comforted her: "it''s OK. I''ll go to the clinic right away. You can be patient for a while."


    Renault has a slender body and a broad back. Even though he is holding Gu Jinxi, he is not tired at all. His body is still straight and straight, just like a painting.


    As soon as he lifted his hands, he pulled Gu Jinxi''s face into his arms, slightly drooping his head. His black broken hair fell down, and the shadow of his head just blocked Gu Jinxi''s face, so that she didn''t have to squint.


    The faint smell of disinfection water mixed with his unique Mint cool drill into Gu Jinxi''s breath, as if to suppress the heat of her body, her consciousness again fainted.


    Muddleheaded, Gu Jinxi seems to have a very special dream.


    She came to a mysterious castle.


    The castle is so beautiful that she feels small when she looks at the high walls and pillars.


    Later, there was fog in the castle. She carried her skirt, walked and lost her way. She walked around and around in the castle, but she couldn''t find the exit. She wanted to call people, but no matter how loud she yelled, there was no response. All she could hear was her own echo and her own heartbeat.


    Fear spread like a tide.


    She panicked and was about to be completely lost in the thick fog. She seemed to see the end of the fog and looked at a figure, tall and powerful, just like God, but his face was hidden in the thick fog, and she could not see clearly.


    Seeing a person, she immediately had confidence, quickly ran towards the person, want to seek his help, take her out of here.


    When she ran to her with great effort and raised her head to ask him how to get out of here, he suddenly had a dagger in his hand, and then inserted it into her heart without any sign --


    at that moment, she heard her own heartbeat again, slower and slower --


    she didn''t even feel pain, but just looked at the splashing blood, For example, the mandala in full bloom has dyed the whole castle red --


    "ah -" the needle penetrated the back of his hand, and Gu Jinxi cried out with pain and sharp screams. He heard the cold of zhuyanxi beside him, and he sat on the ground with fright.


    "It''s just a needle. Does Jin Xi hurt so much?"


    Why did she feel like Jin Xi was stabbed by someone.


    In fact, Gu Jinxi didn''t wake up. After the scream, she frowned tightly, as if she had fallen into a dream. Her voice was vague, and she couldn''t hear what she said. In this way, it was really frightening: "Dean, is she OK?"


    What''s more, why didn''t the school doctor look at it by himself? He looked for the dean of his medical school.


    Isn''t he a school doctor? How can not even hang a salt water, or did he find that Jin Xi has other problems?


    Of course, Zhu Yanxi has no courage to ask these questions now. He just wants to know whether Jin Xi has anything.


    "If you''re not here, she''ll be better and faster." Renault''s voice has no temperature.


    "Why?"


    "Because you are too noisy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi felt that he had been hurt by 10000 points, and closed his mouth silently to reduce his sense of existence.


    "All right." The president stood up straight and said to Zhu Yanxi, "I have a fever and a little cold. It''s OK to hang salt water and take some medicine after the fever subsides."


    "Really not? But she looks miserable


    "Normally, a fever will cause physical discomfort. When she wakes up, there will be pain in her joints and bones. You can go back first. There will be a doctor to take care of it."


    "But..."


    Renault mended the knife: "you stink. You pollute the air."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi looked down at himself, and was extremely disgusted. After so many times of tossing, her sweat turned into salt and hung on her body. But the school doctor was a little too harsh. Don''t you want a gentleman for girls.


    Zhu Yanxi''s favor for his appearance suddenly dropped to freezing point, even negative: "I''m going back to change my clothes, and I''ll take care of Jinxi later!"


    "No, she''ll go back when she''s ready. You don''t have to run back and forth."


    Listen to the words very considerate, but zhuyanxi is not stupid enough to think that others are concerned about themselves, it is clearly bad intentions, evil intentions, she will not let Jinxi alone with this poisonous snake school doctor, when she goes back to take a bath and change clothes, she will come back soon!


    When the Dean saw that Zhu Yanxi was gone, he turned to look at Renault. When there was no outsider, the dean''s face was still a little respectful: "in this period of time, we should take her temperature every half an hour, and take these drugs once every four hours. If you have any questions, please call me at any time."


    "Trouble." Renault nodded, a faint thanks.


    The Dean bowed to him and turned away.


    It would be a shock to see the president as he is now.What''s the origin of the school doctor? It''s unbelievable that the Dean should bow down and submit himself.

 Chapter 2722

    Back in the bedroom, Zhu Yanxi took a bath with the fastest speed in his life. After a battle bath, he was ready to kill Gu Jinxi in the infirmary.


    When I opened the door, I found that the door couldn''t be opened. I couldn''t open it. It was like being locked from outside.


    Ah, who in the end is so immoral, even locked her door


    -


    in the evening, the outpatient department of medical college is quiet.


    In one of the rest rooms, Gu Jinxi is lying in bed.


    Salt water was hung on the back of her hand, and the temperature of the air conditioner was turned on very low, which eased some of her body''s dry heat and made her comfortable, but it seemed that she had been immersed in dreaminess.


    Also do not know what dream, let her so flustered fear, keep mumbling to herself.


    Renault approached and tried to break off the fingers she held tightly. Unexpectedly, she grasped his hand with her backhand, and could not release it.


    He bent his waist and kept his posture of bending down. His face was so close to her that he could see the fluff on her face clearly.


    After seizing Renault''s hand, Gu Jinxi, like a drowning duckweed, finally catches up with him and no longer floats, and his body settles down.


    He gently pursed his thin lips, took off his mask, and his face was cold. He glanced over the medicine on one side. He stretched out his hand and pulled her up. Then he sat down on the bed and let her lean against his arms.


    She took the cup on one side and tried to feed her some water. However, she kept clenching her teeth. The water could not be fed. Instead, the water flowed down the corner of her mouth and fell into her exquisite clavicle.


    Renault''s eyes were slightly dark, so she took a pill, crushed it, put it into a water cup, took a sip of it, and then began to cross into her sandalwood mouth bit by bit.


    Because of the fever, the corners of her lips were boiling hot. Renault fed the water a little. At first, she refused to open her mouth, but after a while, Renault noticed that she was slowly beginning to suck.


    There was no medicine in her mouth, but she felt it was not enough. Her throat was extremely thirsty. This water could not quench her thirst.


    Renault took another sip and fed it to her.


    At this time, Gu Jinxi''s consciousness seems to recover some, the strength of his mouth is also greater than before, the potion in his mouth, soon disappeared.


    A cup of water, he a mouthful of feeding, but also a few mouthfuls to drink up.


    Her lips, which had been pale and bloodless before, were now ruddy. He was a little reluctant to return. He liked this method of medicine, and some regretted that he had poured too little water.


    However, Gu Jinxi was not well. After drinking the medicine, he fell asleep.


    At the bottom of his eyes, however, he had more than a few wisps of deep understanding, and his sight finally stayed on the salt water which was about to be hung up.


    Zhu Yanxi, who was locked in the bedroom, finally opened the door with unremitting efforts. When she saw the mop handle thrown on the ground outside, the whole person was in a rage: "which bastard did this immoral thing?"


    Of course, no one will admit it, but the students in several dormitories around him heard the speech and ran out to watch the excitement. After watching, they lowered their mouths and laughed.


    Zhu Yan Xi Qi picked up the mop handle on the knee, PA -- the long mop handle broke into two pieces in an instant.


    This momentum, scared to the side of those people are afraid to laugh, quickly ran into their bedroom.


    Zhuyanxi handsome will be broken two pieces of the stick to the ground, then ran toward the direction of medical school in the past.


    At this time, it was evening.


    The outpatient department of the medical college has been closed. Only one window on the second floor of the building is still on. Zhu Yanxi immediately pushes the door and goes upstairs.


    Outside the office, Zhu Yanxi pushed the door directly into the room. However, the doctor on duty inside was watching a movie. She was so frightened that she immediately turned off the computer in a hurry and yelled at her: "what do you do? Don''t you know you want to knock on the door when you come in?"


    Zhu Yanxi also knew that he was too reckless, so he quickly bowed his head and apologized, and then grinned slightly: "teacher, just watch a movie, not a film with colors. Don''t be so nervous."


    The teacher smelled speech and his face sank: "are you here to see a doctor?"


    Zhu Yanxi remembered the business and waved his hand in a hurry: "no, teacher, I''m here to find someone. My friend has a fever and was sent in, but now you''re the only one with the light on in the office. What about her?"


    "Oh, the one with fever, isn''t it outside?"


    "Opposite?" Zhu Yanxi turned around and unscrewed the doorknob behind his back. At that time, the school doctor really came out of this room, but now the lights in the room are off, and there is no one inside, "teacher, there is no one on the opposite side."


    "No one, that should be gone."


    "Gone? Where have you been? " Zhu Yan''s eyebrows are tight, and Gu Jinxi hasn''t met Gu Jinxi all the way. Moreover, she is in such a physical condition that she can''t walk back by herself.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with your student? She''s not my patient. How can I know?"


    "Teachers are all students of a school. As a teacher, don''t you have any responsibility?" Before the doctor got up and got angry, Zhu Yanxi had already turned around and left.The top priority is to find Jin Xi.


    The whole medical department is in dark. Gu Jinxi is definitely not here. Where has she been.


    Zhuyanxi stood on the open space outside, with a mobile phone to Gu Jinxi.


    The phone was connected. Not long after, Zhu Yanxi heard that the mobile phone was connected. As a result, she just called Jinxi, and the phone was hung up. When she called again, the phone was turned off.


    Hiss -


    a trace of coolness leaps from zhuyanxi''s head. Jinxi should not have been kidnapped.


    She immediately called again, but there was the power off. Zhu Yanxi bit his lips anxiously. She didn''t know where to go to find Gu Jinxi, thinking whether to inform the school teacher.


    But at this time, a man in a black suit came up to her. It was Renault''s assistant. Although the assistant was not as handsome as Renault, if he was pulled out alone, he would be a good-looking man.


    As usual, Zhu Yanxi must have more eyes, but now she remembers Gu Jinxi, so even a handsome man has no psychological ability to chat up. She just waves and drives away flies: "don''t ask elder sister, sister is busy."


    Assistant smell speech, smile, raised the volume: "Miss Zhu, you are Miss Gu''s roommate, she let me tell you, she went to the hospital, let you go back."


    "Yes?" Zhu Yanxi''s attention then sent the mobile phone to the man in front of him, "you said Jin Xi went to the hospital, she asked you to tell me?"


    The assistant nodded.


    He thought it was just a simple thing. After that, he could go. As soon as he turned around, his sleeve was grabbed by Zhu Yanxi. Zhu Yanxi walked forward two steps and glared at him fiercely: "do you think I look like a mentally retarded person?"


    The assistant shakes his head. It''s not mentally retarded. It''s a tigress.


    "Do you think I will believe your lies? You say, where did you get Jin Xi? I''ll tell you, if you don''t let her go, I''ll call someone! "


    Assistant suddenly stare big eyes: "are you watching TV series too much?"


    "Fart, such an obvious thing, you think I can''t see it. Otherwise, why can''t Jin Xi''s mobile phone get through and turn it off? It''s clear that she was kidnapped by you. The assistant immediately reached out her hand and covered her mouth. Her face was shocked and said," what''s wrong with you? Don''t you understand people? "


    "MMM -" Zhu Yanxi struggled, but she was too small to be caught by others. In a hurry, she lifted her knee and pushed it up --


    in a moment, her assistant''s face changed.


    Another moment, he pushed away Zhu Yanxi, and then put his hands in front of his legs, where he jumped back and forth.


    Zhu Yan Xi looked at him like that. He was very angry. He said to him, "if you have the ability, I''ll try again."


    The assistant ran away in pain, and his face was blue. I didn''t expect that the woman''s lethality was so strong. I didn''t expect that he also took on such a dangerous task!


    "Hey, don''t go, Jin Xi --" Zhu Yan Xi saw that he was going to leave, and then he took his arm.


    But this time the assistant was on guard. As soon as her hand touched him, he turned around and avoided him. His face was still very vigilant. She looked like a dangerous object.


    Zhu Yan Xi grabs an empty, hum a: "know to be afraid of good, that you still fast tell me, Jin Xi went where!"


    Seeing that Zhu Yanxi was so indecisive, his assistant suddenly stood up straight, and the pain on his face disappeared in an instant. He was the same person with a mysterious and enigmatic face, but now he gives people a different feeling than before.


    Zhu Yanxi also did not know, why at the moment looking at his eyes, he would feel the pressure of deep.


    "Miss Zhu, I have brought what I want to say. Believe it or not, and if you want to call someone or call the police, it''s up to you, as long as you think it''s for her good, but I advise you, now you''d better go back to your bedroom, otherwise --"


    "otherwise what --" Zhu Yanxi is also soft rather than hard, although some of his style Son scared, should not retreat, also will never let, let alone this also related to the safety of Jinxi.


    The assistant''s lips were slightly crooked, and there was no temperature under his eyes. His lips opened and closed: "I heard you have a fiance --"


    just hearing the words "fiance", Zhu Yanxi''s expression changed a lot.


    From disbelief to shock, then from shock to disbelief: "you investigate me?"


    Assistant expression light: "Miss bamboo, I just want to tell you, well water does not offend the river, you have your secret, Miss Gu also has, so you''d better go back to your bedroom right now."


    Zhu Yan Xi was stunned, his hands hanging on his side, as if thinking about the authenticity of his words, then raised his head and looked at him: "Jinxi really OK?"

 Chapter 2723

    "When she comes back tomorrow, you can ask her for yourself."


    Zhu Yan Xi pursed his lips, covered his eyes, and his long eyelashes flashed twice before he agreed: "OK, I''ll trust you once for a while, but if she has any damage, I will never forgive you!"


    The assistant raised his hand and made a gesture of invitation.


    That calm and steady momentum, as if strategizing, everything in control, see through all her secrets, when Zhu Yanxi left, clenched into a pair of fists, the whole person is stiff.


    Can''t she escape after so long?


    And this man, what exactly is his origin.


    Is it the school doctor who took Jinxi away?


    That is to say, the person who came to inform her is the school doctor. If you look at this person, you can know that he is not an ordinary person. Then who is the school doctor.


    Can it be Jin Xi''s secret?


    For a moment, so many questions crowded into Zhu Yanxi''s mind, which made her in a mess, walking with the same hands and feet.


    The assistant standing behind her saw her walking away with callous hands. Her body, which was straight, bent down in a moment. Then she hopped twice in the same place. Seeing the people around her, she quickly stood up straight again. Then, taking advantage of no one''s attention, she jumped twice again -


    this woman''s feet are too fierce.


    It''s harder than the agents who tried to catch him.


    The most poisonous woman''s heart, the most poisonous woman''s heart.


    -


    private villa.


    Gu Jinxi is lying on the big bed in the luxurious master bedroom.


    The black spread in the snow-white sheets, her body looks fragile and thin.


    A tall man stood by the bed with a glass of water in it.


    The doctor said that the sick should drink more water.


    If she is not good and refuses to drink well, he will do it for her.


    One drink an hour.


    Not a drop of waste was fed into her mouth.


    Every time after feeding water, the color of her lip petals seems to be bright. Up to now, the corners of her lips are glistening, such as the bright rose petals full of water, which makes people salivate.


    People with fever, the body is most eager for water.


    When Gu Jinxi felt that trace of cool, he wanted to absorb more, so he tried his best to suck.


    The water in the man''s mouth soon disappeared, but she was still cleaning up, so what she absorbed was his water.


    Renault bent over like a full bow. He would not have tolerated it if he had not known that she was not allowed to do so now.


    But the body is on fire and wants more.


    At this time, Gu Jinxi, who had been in a coma for several hours, saw that there was no water to drink, so she opened her eyes. However, she did not expect that such a precious and deep gully filled with emotional eyes would come into view.


    They''re close, and their breath blends together.


    Gu Jinxi opened a pair of sleepy eyes, blinked a few times, and then slowly closed, just side head, turned over, as if asleep in general.


    The whole process, in one go, without any suspicion.


    Renault gazed at her back, and the white part of her waist, and a faint smile crossed his eyes: "Oscar owes you a best actress."


    Finish saying, he then straightens up, voice sofa and low: "since wake up, oneself took medicine on bedside table."


    Gu Jinxi turned her back and hugged the quilt in front of her. Then she kept telling herself that she was dreaming!


    As a result, his voice and his words completely broke her fantasy.


    She wasn''t dreaming, but they were real just now -


    hearing the door closing over there, Gu Jinxi suddenly opened her eyes, sat on the bed, and looked at the strange room. The whole person was confused.


    Not far away is the sound of water flowing from the bathroom. When she looks at it, she can see the warm light coming from it, and he is bathing in it


    All of a sudden, she felt hot and dry.


    He looked down, but almost scared out of his wits.


    Why did she only wear a white shirt, and it was a man''s shirt


    Under the shirt, it was empty, nothing.


    Gu Jinxi immediately grasped the quilt on her body. Her face was red and white, and her lower lip was almost bitten by her.


    She wanted to go, but she couldn''t go at all like this. She didn''t have any clothes to cover her body.


    That is, in such a short time, the man inside has already flushed, opened the bathroom door and came out.


    Gu Jinxi raised his head and saw a clothes hanger walking towards him.


    The abdomen with clear texture, straight legs, no trace of flesh, only a loose towel around the waist.


    The black ink hair is still dripping with water. The water drops are crystal clear under the light, and they are thrown by him at will. The small water drops are like fairies, spreading around.There are also some, naughty along his clear lines to the bottom of the body.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the eyes are straight, can not help but loosen his lower lip.


    Renault stepped barefoot on the thick carpet and raised his hair. His eyes fell on the drugs that had not been eaten on the head of the bed. His eyebrows frowned and his long legs came to the bedside: "don''t you eat them? Do you want me to feed you? "


    Gu Jinxi''s brain seems to have stopped working, and only this arrogant body is left in his eyes.


    Renault''s eyes turned, looking at her some empty eyes.


    She raised her hand and fell on the place where her skin was broken and pressed hard.


    The sudden pain brought back Gu Jinxi''s lost mind. She woke up like a dream and wanted to explode in situ.


    Renault''s smile: "good looking?"


    Gu Jinxi immediately drooped his eyes and shook his head violently.


    "Not pretty?" Renault''s voice was dull and deep, as low as a good red wine, and he was drunk when he smelled it.


    She shook her head again. How could she not look good.


    Renault''s eyes finally had a little more temperature: "you keep shaking your head, is it good or not?"


    He suddenly raised a leg, stepped onto the bed, Gu Jinxi suddenly apricot eyes round, the whole person quickly back to the bed.


    But the bed was so big that her back was immediately against the back of her back.


    Renault had just taken a bath. He still had the smell of bath milk and shampoo, and the towel on his waist, which was askew, as if it would fall down at any time. Gu Jinxi didn''t know where to put his eyes.


    I just feel that the air conditioner in the room seems to be out of order. Otherwise, why would the temperature be higher and higher? She would feel hotter and hotter.


    "Don''t come here." Gu Jinxi closed his eyes, grabbed the quilt on his body and cried out, like an ostrich, burying his head.


    Her body, wearing his shirt, empty, can not hang.


    Because of her evasion, the shirt was tilted to one side, revealing her half shoulder cutting. Her exquisite clavicle was bright and white.


    With a slight bow of his head, he could look deeper into the shirt.


    His eyes were darker than the night sky outside.


    "You..." Gu Jinxi felt the danger, quietly raised his head, just opened his mouth, he reached out, pulled up her shoulder shirt, and turned back to the bathroom.


    He said, "I owe it first, and then I will get it back with interest and capital."!


    With a roar, Gu Jinxi quickly exploded another 100000 tons of explosives in her body, as if on fire, burning her reason in a mess.


    Ask for it back, for what


    Of course she knows.


    So she grasped the collar of her shirt, and the crimson color faded away, leaving a pallor.


    When Renault came out, Gu Jinxi still sat on the bed, but wrapped himself tightly with a quilt.


    He did not wipe dry, the water drops along his body, all the way wanton flow.


    Unbridled arrogance, the ultimate dangerous temptation.


    Gu Jinxi don''t start, words with micro tremor: "where is here, how can I be here, my clothes, and, can you put your clothes on."


    Even if you are in good shape, you don''t need to be so beautiful!


    Renault stares at her white jaw curve, a faint smile: "my family, I don''t like to wear clothes, is there a problem?"


    Hooligan!


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinxi always prayed to hear him talk about servants or something. As a result, he was brazen and arrogant: "there are only two of us here. You can''t take it off yourself. Who else can you say --"


    the idea in his heart has been confirmed. Gu Jinxi felt a burst of shame: "you are shameless!"


    Renault raised his eyebrows, and his noble and indifferent face showed some evil spirit: "you have a fever and sweat all over your clothes. I will help you change your clothes. Do you still say I am shameless?"


    "Who wants you to change, Yan Xi? I don''t sleep in my bedroom. Why am I here?"


    A series of questions perplexed Gu Jinxi, but he chose the most useless answer. Gu Jinxi was a little crazy.


    Renault said indifferently: "I want to come back to deal with some things, but you have been holding me and won''t let me go. What can I do, I can only bring you back together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi didn''t know whether he should believe him or not.


    Renault simply stretched out his hand. There were two striking scratches on the back of his white hand. Seeing the freshness of the scratch, he should have just been caught. Renault opened the corner of his mouth indifferently: "now you should still have my DNA in your fingernails. Do you want to test it?"


    Gu Jinxi''s face turned red. His hands under the quilt shrank back subconsciously: "even this, you don''t need to help me change clothes."


    "So I''m the one to blame? If I hadn''t changed your clothes for you, would you have been so fast? "


    Gu Jinxi murmured two lips and surrendered. On eloquence, she said that he couldn''t: "what about my clothes.""Outside, it''s wet. If you want to wear it, go and wear it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi couldn''t describe his mood at this time. He was trapped in this small bed. Now, it''s hard to get out of bed.

 Chapter 2724

    "No problem?" Renault gazed at her, her eyes drooping, her long eyelashes flashing, like a cat''s claw in his heart all the time. His eyes fell on the pills again. Her sweetness was still lingering in her lips and teeth. "For such a long time, you haven''t taken any medicine. You are waiting for me to feed you."


    ¡°£¡ No Gu Jinxi heard the speech, the whole person was blown up, holding the quilt, he moved the whole over, grabbed the medicine over there and put it into his mouth.


    Renault''s movements were somber, and she gently picked the corners of her mouth: "take the medicine and go to sleep."


    Gu Jinxi is fully armed, leaving only a small head outside. Hearing his words, some can''t believe it, so let her sleep?


    Although she didn''t speak, her eyes had betrayed her careful thinking. Renault''s mouth curled: "it seems that you don''t want to sleep. You want to do something else."


    "No, no, I''m going to sleep!" Gu Jinxi was lying flat almost every second.


    The quilt was packed tightly, leaving no gap.


    Renault''s eyes drooped slightly, and a trace of sarcasm passed over his precious face: "I haven''t seen any place in your whole body."


    ¡°£¡¡± Gu Jinxi closed his eyes tightly. When Quan didn''t hear what he said, he ignored the 10000 grass mud horses in his heart.


    She keeps doing psychological construction for herself, saying that he is for her good, he is for her good.


    But Renault was not happy with her indifferent reaction.


    With a roar, Gu Jinxi quickly had tens of thousands of fireworks in his head, and the pillow in his hand had a sense of autonomy and flew out.


    How much power can a down pillow have.


    Renault looked at the pillow flying over, but as soon as he raised his hand, he caught the pillow, and then Gu Jinxi''s roaring voice passed on without hypocrisy: "do you have any sense of shame? You are a doctor! Why is it that there is no professional ethics? The patients believe you let you see a doctor. Do you still publicize the patient''s privacy everywhere? "


    Because she was so angry that her chest heaved violently, it seemed that she was really angry.


    Renault''s eyes suddenly darkened. Gu Jinxi only felt his chest burning. He looked down and wanted to die.


    "If you want me to do anything to you, you can say so. I''ll be glad to." Renault''s eyes were deep, as if he had broken the stars, and came towards her step by step.


    Gu Jinxi''s chest vibrated, and her deep fear and shame captured her. She retreated back to her bed, and she was constantly defeated.


    "I''ll let you sleep. If you don''t want to sleep, let''s do something else."


    Gu Jinxi shrunk in the corner of the bed, watching this tall and strong man step by step close to himself, somehow, his brain suddenly flashed a few pictures, this feeling of fear, deja vu.


    She could not help but grasp the bed sheet under her body. The fear was like a nebula. She quickly captured her senses. Her body trembled and her head hurt.


    The blush on her face disappeared. Her fingers holding the sheet were pale, her back was blue, her head was close to the bed column, and she murmured: "no, no, no --"


    Renault frowned. The original mood of teasing her disappeared in an instant. He walked across the bed and grasped her weak shoulders, only to find that she trembled more violently than he imagined Harm, and eyes closed, two hands also let go of the sheet, instead of holding his head, constantly pulling his hair.


    Renault was so strong that he pressed her hands and held her from behind. He kept her in his arms and did not let her do anything to hurt him.


    "Don''t touch me -" Gu Jinxi waved his arms and tried hard to break away from Renault''s arms, but he held it tightly and she couldn''t push it away.


    Renault saw that she was resisting all the time. She was so strong that he could hardly hold her down. Suddenly, he put out a hand, pinched her chin, and forced a kiss on her lip -


    Renault did not dare to move, for fear of hurting her. However, he found that Gu Xijin''s struggle was gradually weakened, and his tight body was gradually relaxed. He pushed against his lips and slowly rolled and grinded, A little bit of her self-control and resistance.


    He was stunned, pushed her body, only to find that she was soft, I do not know when has fainted in the past.


    Now she, vulnerable and vulnerable, he can do whatever he wants.


    But he did not have any movement, as if holding a fragile treasure, did not dare to have bigger movements, deeply afraid of hurting her.


    Gently put her back on the bed, Renault staring at her pale face, and never let go of eyebrows, went to the balcony, the phone immediately dial the number out.


    Professor Li did not dare to be slighted when he received a call from Renault late at night.


    Renault gave a brief account of Gu Jinxi''s situation. After listening, Professor Li pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "can you elaborate a little bit, and what kind of environment it is? Let''s find out what factors or things stimulate Miss Gu. If we can find out the reason, maybe we can solve the knot in Miss Gu''s heart And her memory may soon be restored. "Professor Li thought Renault would be happy to hear such news, but Renault''s voice was a little lower than before: "do you think it is possible for her to recover her memory?"


    "Yes, in fact, there are many such cases in medicine. For example, the patient closed his heart and subconsciously forgot some things because he was affected by a major event and was not willing to accept the result. In fact, this is not really forgetting. In short, it is like these unpleasant memories are transferred to a box in the corner of the brain But one day, the key is found and the wooden box is opened. Then those sealed memories will come out naturally, that is, the so-called recovery memory. In fact, this is the case with Miss Gu. Those memories have been sealed up by her. As long as you find her heart knot and open this wooden box, the memory will recover naturally. "


    Professor Li explained it again without panting, but he didn''t get any response from Renault. He didn''t know whether he understood it or not. So he hesitated and asked, "are you listening? Is it that I didn''t explain clearly enough? If you don''t understand something, I can explain it for you again."


    "No, I understand. What if I don''t want her to remember now."


    "Well?" Professor Li thought he had heard something wrong, so he carefully verified it again, "don''t want her to recover her memory?"


    "You heard me right. If so, what should I do?"


    Professor Li pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose again: "first of all, we have to find out the cause of her headache, that is, what triggered her headache, her heart knot, so as to avoid, as long as no longer stimulate her, she should not think of anything, but it is really hard to say that remembering this thing is really hard to say. Sometimes even if she does not do anything, she will still remember it I remember. "


    "I see." Renault said this and hung up.


    "Ah --" Professor Li looked at the mobile phone returning to the original interface, a little stunned.


    It''s the first time he''s ever been in such a situation.


    -


    the night wind made Renault''s silk nightgown cling to his distinct body curve.


    Dangerous and tempting.


    What triggers her headache?


    At least the last two times, he knows, and he''s on the scene, so he''s sure it''s all because of him.


    Because he was close to her, she felt afraid. That fear should always be kept in her heart. Even if she lost her memory, the total feeling was still there, just like the prey''s natural instinct for danger. It was Gu Jinxi''s instinct to avoid him.


    At the thought of this, Renault''s hands on the railings gripped them tightly until their fingertips were white.


    As for the cause of her headache, Renault did not know, but he was not present. The only explanation was what she saw, stimulated her subconscious, and made her think of something, so that she had a headache.


    Today''s Gu Jinxi, the brain is like a bomb, do not know when a bang, the bomb exploded, her memory also recovered.


    Now, Renault really didn''t want her to remember, at least until his fear of him was removed.


    It seems to be holding a breath of turbid gas in the chest, which is really unpleasant. It seems that we should take a good vent.


    But Renault looked back and saw that the girl was sleeping in his big bed, and the sulk in his heart seemed to dissipate at once.


    He opened the sack of his nightgown and threw it casually. He showed his charming and arrogant figure and went to bed and gently took her into his arms.


    Since she was brought back by Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing, Renault lingered in the room she used to live in more than one night. She used to think that she was used to it, just like a pet for a long time. If she is suddenly lost, she will be a bit unaccustomed. It will be good after a while.


    Later, he found out that it didn''t seem to be the case.


    Because he had never been so obsessed with anything that he wanted to possess all the time.


    As for this deep obsession, he doesn''t know how to explain it, but at least he is satisfied at this moment.

 Chapter 2725

    Sunlight through the white screen window, fell on the dark floor, forming a golden halo.


    The warm light also shines on the two people who are overlapped on the bed.


    After a night''s ups and downs, Gu Jinxi was awakened by hunger, and because her strength had been confined to her body, she felt a little uncomfortable and could not move if she wanted to move, so her dim consciousness gradually became clear.


    The white ceiling.


    The warm breath around her ears became particularly sensitive. Her relaxed body also slowly became stiff. She looked a little sideways and saw her high nose, tight lips and closed eyes.


    He should not wake up, the brow is stretched, the black broken hair is disorderly pasted in front of his forehead, and there are a few naughty curls up.


    The golden sun fell on his head, bouncing soft light.


    There is no ordinary evil tyranny, now he looks clean, just like a newborn baby, not stained with dust.


    Even his skin, are good to make people envious, impeccable white, like QQ sugar like, let people want to bite.


    Gulu --


    GU Jinxi stares at Renault, swallows her mouth, and her stomach coops with it, which makes her feel embarrassed and wants to cover her mouth. Fortunately, he is still asleep and doesn''t hear it, otherwise it would be too embarrassing.


    But now they are like this -


    they return to reality from the emptiness of mind wandering. Gu Jinxi moves a little, but he holds it too tightly, which is useless at all.


    She had been observing his reaction, and when she saw that he had no sign of waking up, she moved a little more and wanted to take away the arm lying across her waist.


    A little bit, she moved her body carefully, trying to leave quietly without waking him.


    But is it possible?


    Just when Gu Jinxi thought that she had succeeded, had successfully broken away from the devil''s hand, and her feet were about to land, her waist suddenly sank again. She was pulled back into that hot embrace again. At the same time, a hoarse and lazy joke came from her ear: "in the morning, no one told you not to challenge a man''s anger casually?"


    His open and closed lips seemed to be close to her round and small earlobe, which immediately caused her a shudder. His delicate body trembled slightly in his arms. He tried to avoid it, but there was no way to avoid it. So the blush on his face spread like a flood, burning from the top of his head to the bottom of his feet.


    Man''s anger.


    That''s a pun.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t dare to struggle any more, for fear of causing him more anger. He was moody. Now she was unarmed and would not be his opponent. In case he couldn''t hold it, she would be a lamb sent to the mouth of the wolf with big tail. She was only allowed to be slaughtered.


    At this time, the stomach issued a deep cry.


    "Hungry?" He absorbed the sweet fragrance from her body, but he did not make any further action, because he was afraid that he could not control himself, so he did not dare to act rashly.


    Gu Jinxi lightly nodded his head. His white and beautiful neck line was shining in the sunlight. He wanted to take a deep bite, and even more wanted to press hard under his body and ravage him.


    But as soon as she saw the defense and resistance in her eyes, it was like a basin of cold water pouring on Renault, which instantly extinguished his burning desire. He loosened his grip on her and said in a deep voice, "if you are hungry, get up and go down to eat."


    Gu Jinxi was shocked to see him get out of bed so recklessly. No matter how much influence she would have on her appearance, Gu Jinxi immediately turned his head and wanted to expel the picture from his mind.


    Don''t look at the evil.


    She tried to shake her head, Renault went to the bathroom door, looked back, saw her like this, smile, very good mood, and then closed the door, bathed.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned when he heard the sound of the current. No, he went to take a bath. Does she have to continue lying on the bed? She said that she would go down to eat without clothes. How could she go down to eat.


    As if in response to the resentment in her heart, there was a knock outside the bedroom door.


    Gu Jinxi was shocked. The man was taking a bath in the bathroom. Who was the man standing outside the door.


    The knock on the door continued for three times. Gu Jinxi hesitated and said, "who?"


    Outside the door came a kind middle-aged female voice: "madam, may I come in? I brought you clothes."


    Clothes.


    Gu Jinxi listened to it, and suddenly his eyes were bright, and he called out, "come on in!"


    When the door opened, Gu Jinxi saw a middle-aged woman standing at the door, looking at her clothes. She put the clothes in her hands on the corner of Gu Jinxi''s bed. Then she said to her with a smile: "madam, my surname is Wang. You can call me Aunt Wang. It''s the babysitter your husband is looking for. After that, I''ll take care of you in this home."


    Gu Jinxi was about to climb over to get clothes. When she called her, the whole person was stunned, and the corners of his eyes twitched twice: "what do you call me?"The aunt did not understand: "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "No, you misunderstood --"


    but at this time, the door of the bathroom was opened, and Renault, who had taken a shower, had already stepped out of the bathroom and said to his aunt indifferently, "you go down first, and breakfast is ready."


    Aunt Wang is a well-known gold medal nanny in the industry. Many rich families are eager to invite her. She is very popular. Therefore, she knows how to behave. She is very conservative. She always says less and does more. Even if she sees something that is shocking again, she will not show it on her face. For example, now, she just walks out with a smile: "OK, I''ll go down first."


    Gu Jinxi was full of embarrassment. As soon as Aunt Wang left, he glared at Gu Jinxi: "why don''t you explain to your aunt? It''s not like this at all."


    "Explain? Explain what. " With Renault''s walking, his well-defined chest gives people extremely powerful lethality. "Don''t you know there''s a saying that the more you paint, the darker you get. Anyway, it''s a fact that you''re lying in my bed."


    Gu Jinxi is going to be crazy, lying on his bed, is she willing to.


    Was it her fault that she had been brought here without knowing it and had been held by him for a night?


    Renault saw that her face was bulging and did not speak, so he waved: "get up, get dressed, go to dinner, aren''t you hungry?"


    Hungry. Of course.


    "You go out!" Gu Jinxi grabs the clothes. He is here. How can she change clothes.


    Renault saw through her thought and sneered: "what''s the matter? I didn''t let you see it. Shouldn''t you reciprocate?"


    The pillow was used as a weapon and flew towards Renault. Seeing her blushing and bleeding, Renault stopped teasing her: "OK, I''ll go to the cloakroom."


    After confirming that he left, Gu Jinxi quickly flashed into the bathroom with clothes and feet.


    The clothes and underwear are brand new, and as for the size, they are surprisingly suitable.


    The white slant shoulder shirt shows the fragrant shoulder on one side, and shows her charming and thin clavicle perfectly at the same time. With a denim skirt, it is refreshing and pleasant. Gu Jinxi is very satisfied with himself in the mirror.


    This dress makes her look young and charming like a girl.


    The hungry stomach again called on her to go down to dinner. Moreover, she didn''t go back all night. She didn''t know whether Zhu Yanxi should be worried. So Gu Jinxi simply washed and went out.


    As it happened, Renault came out of the cloakroom.


    Light blue casual shirt with beige casual pants, the top two buttons of the shirt do not button, loose dressing let him a few points before the ascetic atmosphere, more a little light bookish air.


    Gu Jinxi picked her eyebrows unexpectedly. Sure enough, he was handsome and looked good in everything.


    As for Renault, after taking a look at Gu Jinxi, the corners of his eyes sank slightly.


    He asked people to prepare the clothes, but the skirt was so short.


    Gu Jinxi looked down at his leg along his line of sight. Is there a problem?


    No, she just checked it. It should be OK.


    "Well, I''ll go down first." She preempted and headed for the door.


    Renault didn''t say anything. He followed her downstairs.


    Just walking to the walking platform, Gu Jinxi smelled a strong sweet, is the aroma of rice porridge, should be cooked very thick to send out such a flavor.


    The greedy insects in her stomach were just fighting against each other, shouting incessantly.


    Aunt Wang came out of the kitchen with the prepared dishes. Seeing Gu Jinxi standing there, she immediately said with a smile: "madam, how can you still stand there? Come on, hurry down to have a meal."


    Gu Jinxi was embarrassed again. Shi Shiran came downstairs and prepared to find an opportunity to explain to Aunt Wang. What he said was too misleading.


    She went downstairs and looked at all kinds of exquisite breakfast on the dining-room table. She suddenly caught sight of all the explanations. She just wanted to eat and eat quickly, but she still looked up at the man opposite her eyes.


    No matter what, he is the master of the family. She is an outsider. There is no reason to move chopsticks first.


    Renault noticed her sight, looked up, and saw her moist and expectant eyes. He frowned: "aren''t you hungry, don''t you eat? Watch what I do. "


    "Well." With his permission, Gu Jinxi picked up chopsticks and ate them.


    Aunt Wang filled porridge for her, and then stood aside, watching her eat so greedy, the smile on her face deepened: "madam, you eat slowly, no one and you grab."


    Renault looked at her and said, "are you a hungry ghost, and you''re not afraid to choke."


    She hasn''t eaten for nearly 24 hours. Now she has a better spirit and needs to eat to recover her vitality. In addition, Aunt Wang''s craftsmanship is so good that she makes such an ordinary breakfast so delicious that she ignores Renault''s sarcasm and just nods while eating.


    Renault has no desire for breakfast, and it doesn''t matter whether he eats it or not. His favorite thing is to drink a cup of black coffee, which can refresh his mind. But now that he looks after the mouth of Jinxi, he can''t help but mutter: "is it so delicious?"In the old castle, the breakfast he had prepared was thousands of times richer than this one. She did not put it down when she ate a few mouthfuls at will. When did she eat so happily.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the man sitting beside the long table. The black coffee on his hand was almost at the bottom, but he didn''t drink any porridge at hand. After swallowing the steamed stuffed bun in his mouth, she frowned: "in the morning, don''t just drink coffee. It will hurt your stomach. Drink some hot food."


    Renault didn''t say a word, but she was still that kind of noble and indifferent appearance. However, Aunt Wang on one side could not help covering her mouth and chuckling: "Mr. and Mrs. are very affectionate. Mr. and Mrs. are concerned about you. Let you have some porridge to warm your stomach."


    Gu Jinxi had just taken a sip of porridge. When she heard this, she suddenly burst out. Some robbers coughed.


    Renault over there frowned, Aunt Wang anxiously picked up one side of the paper towel and handed it over: "madam, you slow down, slow down, don''t choke."


    Gu Jinxi choked her face a little red. She wiped her mouth with a paper towel and pressed down her cough in her heart. Then she raised her head and said, "Auntie, you misunderstood me. In fact, we are not the relationship you want. I -"


    "Auntie Wang, this porridge is cold, you can take it in and heat it." Renault sat in the main seat, light mouth, but with pressure.


    Aunt Wang regained consciousness, understood Renault''s meaning, and went into the kitchen with porridge.


    Gu Jinxi''s words, still did not have a chance to say, she sighed, put down the spoon in her hand and stood up: "thank you for your breakfast, I''m full, by the way, where is my mobile phone."


    At that time, Xijin didn''t think of going back here, and she didn''t want to go back for a whole night.


    "Is my cell phone with you?"


    "Yes." Renault nodded his head and gave a crisp answer.


    Gu Jinxi immediately ran to him: "then you hurry to return my mobile phone to me."


    Renault, however, sat there in perfect shape, sipping the rest of his cup of coffee with grace.


    Slender fingers, holding the white porcelain handle spoon, unspeakable complement each other.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and put aside all kinds of messy thoughts in his head: "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you are not --"


    before Gu Jinxi finished his words, Renault opened his palm and put four pills in it: "eat it, I''ll take you back to school."


    It''s medicine.


    Gu Jinxi curled his lips: "I''m already well."


    "Is it?"


    "Is it?"


    Although the fever has subsided, Gu Jinxi''s throat is still painful, and his nose is also blocked. When he speaks, he has a strong nasal voice.


    At this time, Aunt Wang came out again and said to Gu Jinxi: "madam, sir, you know that you are not feeling well, so you specially ordered me to make a light and soft breakfast to chew. You should take the medicine quickly."


    Gu Jinxi was embarrassed. This time, without waiting for Renault to speak, Aunt Wang returned to the kitchen with great interest.

 Chapter 2726

    See Renault also did not have the meaning of porridge, Gu Jinxi turned the next eye son: "want me to take medicine OK, then you drink this porridge, you see Aunt back and forth to you toss, you don''t drink also too sorry for her."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinxi pick eyebrows, see he really picked up a spoon to drink porridge, then skimmed his mouth: "when you drink all the porridge, I will take medicine."


    Renault smell speech, the corner of the mouth suddenly slightly hook: "want to see me drink porridge, you just say, do not use such circuitous provocation."


    "You really put gold on your face!"


    Gu Jinxi thought he would not drink, so he deliberately used such a method to stimulate him. As a result, she underestimated his character!


    Soon, his bowl of porridge will see the bottom, he toward those pills angry nuogue: "or, you like me to feed you in another way?"


    It''s a real killer.


    Gu Jinxi''s face changed. He immediately took the medicine and Gulu and swallowed it. After drinking a mouthful, he pressed down the bitterness and bitterness. He covered his mouth and said, "OK, I''m finished. Can you give me my mobile phone?"


    "In the car. Let''s go. I''ll take you back to school."


    "No, I can take a taxi."


    Renault took a deep look at her and finally gave a meaningful smile: "whatever you want."


    Gu Jinxi always felt that his smile had no deep meaning. When he looked outside, he could understand what his smile meant.


    It''s impossible for her to get a taxi in such a place.


    Renault had already got on the car, started the car, then lowered the window and returned her mobile phone: "I''ll go first. Oh, yes, I remember today you seem to have an exam. Well, the exam is about to start. I wish you success in the exam."


    Exam -


    it was like a flash of lightning that suddenly fell into Gu Jinxi''s mind.


    Exam!


    How could she forget such an important thing? When she went out, she looked at the clock on the wall. It was only half an hour before the exam began.


    If she takes a taxi back, she may not get a taxi when the exam is over.


    Renault has slowly closed the window and is ready to leave. At the critical moment, Gu Jinxi directly opens the rear door and jumps in.


    Renault looked at her in the rearview mirror, his big sunglasses hanging from the bridge of his nose, swaggering wildly.


    Gu Jinxi patted his chest. Seeing that he didn''t drive, he couldn''t help urging: "why don''t you go? I''m in a hurry."


    "Ahead." His voice was clear and mellow, like the iced coffee.


    "What?"


    He has a noble face: "I said let you sit in front, I am not your driver."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, yes


    Gu Jinxi changed to the front co pilot: "OK, you can drive."


    Who knows, his body suddenly leaned toward her.


    She was startled. Her back was close to the seat behind her. She took a cold breath. Her eyes were staring at her. Her expression was full of Defense: "you, what do you want to do..."


    "Seat belt -" he pulled the seat belt beside her and pulled her. With a click, the seat belt was jammed. But he had returned to the original position, and the car ran out.


    The whole process, in one go. It''s up to him. It''s very handsome.


    Gu Jinxi, however, was dry and red, sitting there with her fingers gripping the seat belt on her chest.


    The heart in the chest restless movement, bang bang, as if at any time will jump out.


    She took a deep breath and turned on her cell phone to divert her attention.


    Before long, text messages and missed calls came in.


    Several of them were made by Zhu Yan, who was worried by his words.


    But strange is, after seven o''clock, she was quiet, not to mention the phone, not even a text message.


    Yeah? It''s strange.


    "Did Yanxi know you brought me back yesterday?"


    "Yes."


    I see.


    But Zhu Yanxi will not let her go so easily later.


    But what worries Gu Jinxi most is not Zhu Yanxi, but those people who are Gu Tianqing.


    If her father and mother knew that she had been with a man all night -


    she was biting her lips and her head was tangled.


    But looking at the text messages and phone calls, Gu Tianqing doesn''t seem to know. Otherwise, there won''t be any information. So, she can secretly understand that it''s only known by nature, she and Zhu Yan, Xi Zhi and the men around her?


    "Cough --" Gu Jinxi coughed twice, cleared his throat and said, "you can''t let go of what happened last night, but at this time, his car has a beautiful swing tail and stopped in front of the teaching building.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and looked out of the window to find that they had returned to school.

 Chapter 2727

    And there are only ten minutes left before the exam starts.


    By this time, most of the students had entered the classroom, so there was no one on the road.


    With a sigh of relief, she quickly pushed the door and got out of the car: "then I''ll go to the exam first."


    "Well, after the test in the afternoon, come back to me and hang salt water."


    "Still hanging up?"


    "Or you want to go home with me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go first. " Gu Jinxi almost ran away.


    Renault sat in the car, holding the steering wheel with his slender fingers, staring at her disappearing figure, and his eyes were inexplicably cold.


    So worried about him?


    -


    GU Jinxi entered the examination room at the last minute.


    Invigilator teacher has stood on the platform to open the papers, the entire examination room is full of people, leaving her that position.


    "Report, I''m sorry, teacher, I''m late!"


    Thanks to Gu Jinxi''s good performance at ordinary times, and Zhu Yanxi was afraid that she would not be able to catch up with her. She had already said hello to her teacher and asked her to leave in advance. Therefore, the teacher didn''t embarrass her at the moment. She just said, "you didn''t ask for leave when you were ill. Why did you come here again?"


    Gu Jinxi looked at Zhu Yanxi. Zhu Yanxi was trying to wink at her. Gu Jinxi cooperated very well: "well, teacher, I feel better now. I still want to take the exam."


    With a wave of his hand, the teacher said, "sit down quickly. The exam is about to start."


    "OK, thank you, teacher." Gu Jinxi ran to his empty seat.


    Zhu Yanxi gave her a thumbs up, and then quickly gave her two pens.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and couldn''t help laughing.


    She came in such a hurry that she didn''t even take a pen: "thank you." She said thanks to Zhu Yan with her mouth.


    "You''re welcome," he said


    At this time, the examination paper had been sent to them, and the two people also said something else, concentrating on answering questions.


    -


    Tan group, headquarters building.


    Tan Jingyuan just finished today''s morning meeting.


    But just out of the meeting room, his expression is not really good-looking.


    Secretary Jin, as the president of Tan yaoyang, is special. At this time, he is competent to perform his duties: "Xiao Tan doesn''t have to take what they said to heart. During this period of time, you have done very well."


    "Well done, but not good enough, isn''t it?" Tan Jingyuan''s face is cold, and before the appearance of school, very different.


    In this respect, he is indeed Tan yaoyang''s own son. At this time, he showed his decisive ability in killing and fighting, which was one or two of Tan yaoyang''s.


    Although a little immature, but as long as time goes by, it will become a sharp sword in the market.


    Gold Secretary written color calm: "tiger father no dog son, Tan is always a business genius, small tan is definitely the dragon and Phoenix in the people."


    Tan Jingyuan smell speech, originally extremely bad facial expression suddenly eased some, turned to look at him: "Secretary Jin, I now found that you flatter the original ability is also first-class."


    "Xiao Tan always flatters me. I''m just telling the truth." Secretary Jin is not surprised. He has been following Tan yaoyang for a long time, so he has developed the ability of Tan yaoyang that he can not express his joy and anger when Mount Tai collapses in front of him.


    Tan Jingyuan shook his head, he is still very self-conscious: "you don''t give me the infatuation soup, I own a few catties several Liang, I don''t know."


    The glasses on Secretary Jin''s face flashed a light, and the corner of his mouth was always the same smile: "Xiao Tan will have a long-distance video conference in ten minutes, now it''s time to go back to the office and prepare."


    "A meeting, a meeting, a meeting, a meeting all day long!" Tan Jingyuan was really upset, so he made a rude remark, "when will tan yaoyang come back?"


    Secretary Jin''s tone was calm: "Mr. Tan has been in this way for decades. Before this, he has never had a day''s slack."


    Tan Jingyuan lost his temper and stopped there. Otherwise, Secretary Jin said that he had never thought that Tan yaoyang had lived such a life.


    But in a month''s time, he felt that he could not bear to stay any longer. However, Tan yaoyang had worked hard for more than ten years.


    He has worked so hard, but he still feels that he can''t do it. There are so many problems waiting for him to solve. Those guys on the board of directors are still chattering and asking Tan yaoyang to come back to preside over the overall situation. He doesn''t trust him at all.


    Wipe, Lao Tzu is so hard, who is it to be a cow and a horse.


    This is Tan Jingyuan''s most sincere idea.


    However, Tan yaoyang was in this position for so many years, and he handled everything in an orderly manner. He drove the huge aircraft carrier Tan group forward at high speed all the way.


    When he was a child, he was always envious of other people''s children. His father and mother came to pick him up. His mother was always the only one who came to pick him up. Even at the parents'' meeting, the role of father was always absent.He often secretly watched his mother sitting in the living room, waiting for the man to come back. It was midnight, sometimes even one night.


    At that time, he was very angry.


    The man was so busy that he didn''t even give them any time.


    This is also the most direct and important reason for the tension between their father and son.


    Because of his childhood, there is no father''s participation, and her mother''s entire marriage, also lacks the husband''s company.


    But now When he knew that he was sitting in this position, he realized how difficult it was for him to sit firmly in this position and convince everyone.


    It is unimaginable that we should pay the time and energy.


    There are also numerous difficulties.


    Secretary Jin said he was too young to do well as long as he was given time.


    However, he was very aware of the gap between him and Tan yaoyang. When he was 20 years old, Tan yaoyang had already taken this position. When he was his own age, Tan yaoyang had been firmly in the position of president and could not be shaken. Unlike him, he was also questioned everywhere and even had the flavor of being besieged on all sides.


    It is still too difficult for him to pilot the aircraft carrier.


    No wonder Tan yaoyang would say that as long as he can take over the company, he doesn''t care who he wants to marry.


    Because when he has this ability, he will have the ability to fight against everything.


    At that time, it really doesn''t need to look at people''s faces, and only at this time can he guard everything he wants to protect.


    But he has to sacrifice a lot, and ordinary people can not imagine the hardships and efforts.


    At this moment, Tan Jingyuan really realized his responsibility.


    He can''t help standing up his body, so that the original slender body looks more straight.


    It''s still the man, but he''s not him anymore.


    He really grew up from a boy to a man.


    Secretary Jin saw all this in his eyes, but said nothing. He only reminded Tan Jingyuan: "Mr. Tan, please."


    Tan Jingyuan realized the change of his address. He paused and replied, "you''d better call me Mr. tan. I''d better leave the old name to that bad old man."


    The bad old man who was watering the flowers for an LAN at home suddenly sneezed.


    Is that kid running on him in the back again?


    An LAN is holding flower scissors in one side pruning branches and leaves, hear his sneeze voice then turn head: "how suddenly sneeze, is a cold?"


    "No, I''ve probably been scolded behind my back."


    An LAN a Zheng, voice light Judo: "you have been nearly a month did not go to the company ah, the company so many things, Jingyuan a person may not be able to cope with over, you or go back to the company."


    This month, he was so close to her. Since the last charity dinner, they did not go to the party again. Her life was no different from usual. She lived a peaceful and warm life. The only difference was that he would have a hand in whatever she did.


    At first, she was clumsy and couldn''t do anything, but she had to rush to do it. It was a mess for her. She also had a headache and urged him to return to the company, but he just didn''t go. What can we do.


    Now, after her time of training, he has really started everything. Some things are better than her.


    This man, it''s terrible to be serious.


    "If you don''t go back, if you can''t handle all these things well, you can wait for marriage."


    When Tan Jingyuan opened his mouth, an LAN''s fingers suddenly trembled and pricked to the flower thorn beside her. The snowflake instantly opened on her fingertip: "marriage?"


    But she didn''t realize it. Tan yaoyang saw it. She immediately lost her kettle and ran to grab her hand.


    Anlan didn''t care about the injury on his hand, but what he said just now: "are you ready to marry Jingyuan? Is it dad''s meaning, but - "Tan Jingyuan pressed the wound on an LAN''s hand:" I know, I just say it casually, you don''t have to put it in your heart, follow me in. "


    "My hand is not in the way, so you really intend to let Jingyuan get married!" She grabbed Tan yaoyang''s arm, and her ruddy face turned pale.

 Chapter 2728

    Commercial marriage can bring huge profits to both families in business, and can often have the effect of one plus one greater than two.


    An LAN is deeply experienced.


    But because of this, she didn''t want her son to become a victim of the commercial marriage, so her finger tightened Tan yaoyang''s arm: "yaoyang, don''t - don''t do this, don''t let him repeat our mistakes, OK?"


    Tan yaoyang pursed his lips and looked down at the pleading gesture on her face: "didn''t you listen to me? What I said was that he would marry if he couldn''t do it well!"


    On the contrary, as long as he can sit firmly in that position, he can find a girl who has only interests but no love without sacrificing his marriage.


    An LAN hung the heart, suddenly relieved.


    Without saying a word, Tan yaoyang pulled her to one side of the faucet, and kept flushing the bloodstains from her fingers: "yes, don''t stop."


    Then he walked to the living room.


    After a while, I took out a band aid.


    Anlan didn''t put the wound on her hand in her eyes. Turning off the tap, she saw that he took her hand, tore it and started to paste it up for her.


    Although the action seems rude, it is actually very careful and gentle.


    But the expression looks stinky, and the mood should be very bad.


    Is it what she just said that upset him?


    An LAN wants to apologize, but Tan yaoyang sticks the band aid for her and walks away.


    It was the first time in a month that he had turned his back to her.


    She looked at the band aid in her hand and was stunned.


    Finally, he sighed quietly.


    Look, this is the most real relationship between them, fragile and vulnerable.


    The so-called beauty, in fact, is just the surface of the mirror, like those flying rainbow bubbles, seemingly beautiful, but in fact, a touch, it will be gone.


    This is the bitter fruit of commercial marriage.


    She''s been eating it all her life and never wants to see her son eat it again.


    She turned around and went to the kitchen. She wanted to stew soup. Later, she went to the company to see Jing Yuan. This month, he should be exhausted.


    I don''t know if I can adapt to it.


    She hopes that Tan Jingyuan can be strong and make decisions for herself.


    After entering the study, Tan yaoyang did not come out.


    Anlan looked at the soup, then left a note on the table, and then took the thermos bucket out.


    After getting on the bus, he told the driver, "take me to the company."


    "Yes, ma''am."


    It''s four o''clock in the afternoon.


    The company has not finished work, they are busy.


    When an LAN got out of the car, passed the front desk and was ready to take the elevator to go upstairs, he was stopped by the security guard: "Hey, wait, who are you? Do you know where this is?"


    An LAN tiny smile: "know, Tan''s group, I look for people."


    "To whom, to whom?"


    "Tan Jingyuan."


    "Looking for Mr. tan?" The security guard looked at an LAN''s temperament and hesitated for a moment, "do you have an appointment? I want to make an appointment when I see Xiao tan."


    An LAN shook her head, she temporarily decided to come, and intended to give Tan Jingyuan a surprise, naturally did not tell him.


    However, the security guard suddenly changed his face: "No appointment, then you can''t go up, go quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An LAN just wanted to speak, show his identity, heard behind a voice of hostility, "you find Tan Jingyuan what''s the matter?"


    An LAN turns back, see a dress fashionable beautiful girl to come over this side.


    Seeing this, the security guard immediately nodded and said, "Miss Bai."


    Miss white? When Anlan heard this address, she thought of the actress who was embarrassed with her at the charity dinner that day. She was also surnamed Bai.


    Bai ChuChu looked at an LAN in front of her, not only did not answer her question, but also had some spiritual excursions. He immediately frowned: "I''m talking to you. What do you want to do with Tan Jingyuan?"


    Anlan is slim and slender. From behind, she looks like a girl. No wonder Bai ChuChu was so hostile to her.


    Bai ChuChu saw her face and was more surprised.


    Because she''s so beautiful.


    But look at her age, it should be a little older, think of here, Bai ChuChu''s posture is higher.


    An LAN looks at this girl, actually feel some meaning, also don''t know where she comes to so big hostility to oneself, but her aggressive attitude, let an LAN slightly feel uncomfortable, so tone indifferent way: "private affairs."


    "Private affairs? You don''t have an appointment and you can''t go. Why don''t you tell me something and I''ll tell it for you. "


    An LAN smiles: "do you convey it for me? What are you, please


    Bai ChuChu holds her chest in both hands, and is dissatisfied with Anlan''s attitude. Especially when an LAN looks at her, Bai ChuChu always feels like a hamster stripped of her clothes. She feels very embarrassed.But grandfather told her that grandfather Tan wanted to marry the white family. It was said that Tan yaoyang was going to get divorced. Her self respecting cousin thought she had a chance. One of them tried to get close to tan yaoyang. However, she heard that she made a lot of jokes at a charity dinner party not long ago, which was directly lost by Tan yaoyang. It can be said that she is disgraced. Now it has become a joke of the whole upper class.


    Grandfather also blamed her for losing the face of the white family.


    In this way, her cousin is naturally doomed, and the burden of marriage naturally falls on her.


    Although Tan Jingyuan did not cheat on her at school, she also lost a lot of face for it, but those were all small fights in the school. What''s the matter.


    Now Tan Jingyuan is the acting CEO of Tan''s group. She will certainly encounter a lot of troubles on business. She asked her grandfather to go through a back door for her. From today on, she has officially interned in Tan''s group.


    It is said that she should perform well in front of Tan Jingyuan, so that he can see her excellent working ability. Whether in life or in work, she can be his wife.


    Naturally, she also wants to prevent those women with other ideas from getting close to tan Jingyuan. Even if the woman in front of her looks a little old, it depends on her dress. Who knows, in short, it''s right to keep her away from Tan Jingyuan.


    Bai ChuChu thought that he would rather kill a thousand wrongly than let one go.


    As a result, her chin will be lifted higher: "I am the fiancee of general manager Xiaotan?"


    "Fiancee?" Anlan is really surprised. She doesn''t know when she has become a mother-in-law. And she is just in front of her and wants to be her daughter-in-law?


    Bai ChuChu thought that her expression was frightened and nodded: "yes, security can prove it."


    An LAN looks at the security guard. The security guard is looking at the old manager Tan himself with Bai ChuChu. Naturally, she believes what she says, so he stands on Bai ChuChu''s side and nods.


    "You see, can you tell me something now?"


    "Oh." An LAN is really a very gentle temper, never willing to argue with people, but now this situation is that the saint is going to be angry, her face is cold, and she naturally exudes a strong aura. She does not listen to Bai ChuChu and the security guard to say anything, so she takes out her mobile phone and dials a phone.


    When Tan Jingyuan held a meeting in charge, his mobile phone vibrated.


    He would not answer the phone on the way, but Secretary Jin glanced at it and whispered, "it''s the lady''s phone."


    His mother''s phone?


    An LAN is a woman with good sense of propriety. If it was not for something particularly important, she would never call during working hours. So tan Jingyuan said sorry to everyone and took the phone.


    As soon as the phone was connected, before Tan Jingyuan opened his mouth, he heard an LAN say over there: "I''m downstairs. I''m in trouble. You can come down here."


    The cool tone of voice was the coldest that Tan Jingyuan had never seen.


    "Well, I''ll come down now." With that, he got up, left a word for the meeting, and walked out of the office.


    The crowd looked at each other, not knowing what had happened.


    Secretary Jin also worried that an LAN had an accident downstairs, so he immediately followed up.


    -


    next to the elevator in the hall.


    Bai ChuChu looks at an LAN to make this call, that Zhuo ran Gao Leng''s posture and the powerful aura that sends out all over, make her frown.


    This woman''s temperament, in the end, is deliberately pretended to come out or emanate from the bone, which can be clearly distinguished.


    It is because of the separation, so Bai ChuChu felt a trace of fear, this woman actually also looked for help?


    But then again, she was brought in by grandfather Tan himself, so Bai ChuChu''s back was straight, and her face was still high spirited: "don''t think you can break the rules if you find someone else, the rules --"


    an LAN interrupted her self righteous chatter: "I know the rules of this company better than you, don''t bother Miss Bai to explain them."

 Chapter 2729

    "You --" Bai ChuChu was so impolite that he was immediately very unhappy. Just then, the president''s office next door had arrived on the first floor, and the elevator door opened.


    The security guard immediately stood respectfully to one side. When Bai ChuChu saw that the elevator door was opened and the man standing inside, he immediately turned a happy face and recovered his innocent and delicate appearance: "Jingyuan, you are here!"


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes fall on an LAN beside Bai ChuChu. Seeing the smile on an LAN''s face, his eyes fall back to Bai ChuChu.


    Unfortunately, Bai ChuChu couldn''t understand the deep meaning in his eyes. She thought that Tan Jingyuan didn''t know an LAN at all and was caring about herself. So she raised her sweet smile, closed her hair and walked towards Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan also came over, Bai ChuChu was overjoyed.


    However, when she came to tan Jingyuan, Tan Jingyuan and her wrong body passed, walked to the woman behind her, light mouth: "Mom, how did you come?"


    Bai Chu''s heart suddenly seems to be really pricked, mom?


    Is that woman Tan Jingyuan''s mother? Tan yaoyang''s wife? That''s the woman who made her cousin look ugly and eat flat?


    So young?


    Bai ChuChu is stiff, I don''t know how to react.


    When the security guard heard Tan Jingyuan''s address, his back stiffened and his face was covered with sweat. Mr. Tan''s mother is not their president''s wife


    Anlan saw their reaction and laughed sarcastically: "if I don''t come, how can I know that my son has a fiancee, and I''m going to be a mother-in-law."


    "Fiancee? Mother in law Tan Jingyuan originally micro Cu eyebrows, this immediately frowned, "when things, how I don''t know."


    An LAN pretended to be surprised: "originally you don''t know, then you, fiancee --"


    with a pale face, listened to the mother and son singing the duet in unison behind her back. She slapped her a few times, so that she couldn''t look up in shame.


    There should be nothing more embarrassing than this.


    Bai ChuChu, with a red face and biting her lower lip, is trying to figure out how to round the scene. She should not die before she leaves school like her cousin, and she should not fold at the pass of Anlan.


    Otherwise, it would be too much for them to lose to the same woman


    But here Tan Jingyuan and an LAN didn''t give her this chance. Tan Jingyuan didn''t care: "don''t worry about her. You''re OK. She didn''t bully you."


    An LAN tiny smile, and restored a body of gentle: "no, I brought you soup, come to see you."


    "Let''s go down then." Tan Jingyuan side, protect an LAN, toward the president of the side of the elevator to go.


    An LAN smiles and nods. When passing by Bai ChuChu, she turns around and says in a slightly cold tone: "Miss Bai, there is a rule in our company that we can''t call the president''s name directly in the company. Please call Mr. Tan later."


    His white face was blue and white, and his palms were pinched with blood by his fingers. The mask on his face, which was hard to maintain, could no longer be worn and cracked.


    Tan Jingyuan was a little surprised. In his memory, he had hardly seen his mother so tit for tat with someone who was sad. It seems that the white color made his mother very unhappy.


    He took an LAN''s hand: "well, mom, there''s no need to worry about irrelevant people. Let''s go up."


    "Good, son." Anlan returned to the God, with a smile in his eyes, and restored the appearance of a girl.


    Bai ChuChu can only watch Tan Jingyuan and an LAN get on the elevator, but nothing can be done, his eyes are burning red.


    And the security guard on one side looked at her in the same way.


    What fiancee? He almost offended the president''s wife. Fortunately, the president''s wife didn''t remember the villain and didn''t punish him. Otherwise, his salary would not be enough.


    However, Bai ChuChu was always brought by Mr. tan. Maybe he will become the wife of the next president. The security guard murmured a few words and walked away.


    Bai ChuChu really did not expect that he would be the same as Bai Weiwei. He fell in the same place and was damaged by the same woman.


    This Mrs. Tan must be their white family''s nemesis.


    But she did not have a commercial marriage with Tan yaoyang. How could she get to her place.


    No, she has to find a way to get a city back.


    And it can''t be known by Bai Weiwei, otherwise it will be laughed at for a long time.


    Even though the bottom of my heart has become angry, hate gnashing teeth, Bai ChuChu still took a deep breath, recovered the smile on his face before leaving.


    -


    upstairs.


    Tan Jingyuan takes an LAN into the president''s office.


    "Bai ChuChu didn''t embarrass you."


    Anlan opened the heat preservation bag, took out the heat preservation barrel from inside, smiling: "no, I can''t be bullied so easily.""You''re just too talkative and so gentle that no one takes you seriously."


    It''s also strange that Anlan never shows up in the company easily. Even the whole company, people who know her can count it, not to mention the new security guards and employees.


    There are many rumors about an LAN. Some people say that she is too ugly. Others say that Tan yaoyang hates her and forbids her to come to the company, so she never appears.


    Tan Jingyuan also came to know that there were so many rumors about his mother.


    But these are all nonsense! That''s wrong!


    "You should come to the company more often in the future." Those who don''t have eyes in the province don''t remember that they still have a president''s wife.


    Anlan smile: "what good to come, boring very, if not miss you, I don''t want to come."


    What''s more, she doesn''t care about these false names at all, and the rumors are not unknown, but what? If her mouth grows on others, she can''t control it, as long as she focuses on living her own life.


    If it wasn''t for today''s Bai ChuChu that was really too much, saying that he was Tan Jingyuan''s fiancee, an LAN would not pressure people with his status: "come, son, don''t say those irrelevant people come, quickly drink a bowl of soup I specially cook for you. You see, you have lost so much weight in this month. It''s really too hard."


    Anlan personally cooked soup, aroma rich, until now is still hot, Tan Jingyuan smelled a few mouthfuls, then felt the food finger big move, picked up the bowl directly drank a few big mouthfuls.


    "You slow down, and no one grabs you. What are you worried about?"


    "Good drink!" Tan Jingyuan smiles at an LAN. At this time, he fades the formality and solemnity of sitting in the office on weekdays. With a smile, he reveals a mouth of white teeth, just like a child who is coquettish to his mother.


    Anlan looked at his face, which had lost a circle, and the documents piled up on the desk. With heartache in his eyes, he said, "it''s hard to work."


    Tan Jingyuan smell speech, smile: "OK, you don''t worry, I can do it."


    "If it''s hard, don''t insist on knowing." An LAN touched his head, and his face was full of heartache.


    Tan Jingyuan nodded and handed her the empty bowl: "another bowl! I was a little tired, but after drinking your soup, I feel full of vitality again


    An LAN laughs at the soup. When she passes it, she sees Tan Jingyuan staring at the soup bowl and solemnly says, "I never knew that sitting in this position is actually so hard. He has been sitting for more than 20 years, and should be harder than me."


    From this point of view, Tan Jingyuan really feels that an LAN is a very great woman.


    Because every time he complained that the man didn''t have time to accompany him, Anlan finally told him in a soft voice: "Dad is working, is for our family to work hard, we should understand him, he is very hard, we do not add work to him, good or bad, when he finished busy will go home."

 Chapter 2730

    At the thought of this, Tan Jingyuan looked at an LAN''s eyes and then became silent like a deep sea: "Mom, you also have a hard time."


    On the one hand, they have to wait endlessly. On the other hand, they have to invent various kinds of lies carefully to coax the young children. After a long time, if the children believe it, she will believe it.


    But no matter how beautiful the love is, it can''t help waiting and killing for such a long time.


    Therefore, Mrs. Tan should not be more relaxed than Mr. tan.


    Hearing this, Anlan is really surprised that the child has grown up and become a man with responsibility. She is very pleased, but it is also full of acid. When the child is old, she will fight against the sky like an eagle and spend less time with her.


    But she should learn to let go, smile and watch the child soar, and then really live her own life.


    "It''s hard work." This time, Anlan obeyed his heart and did not cheat Tan Jingyuan. He said that it was not hard.


    Because her heart is really bitter.


    This kind of bitterness is not material, but mental torture for a long time: "so in any case, you have to bite your teeth and stick to it. You can''t let your grandfather and dad look down on you, and you can''t accept the commercial marriage they arranged for you. You know, especially the little white sister, don''t even think about it!"


    Anlan can''t accept people with bad character, whether it''s a commercial marriage or not.


    Tan Jingyuan listened to an LAN''s words, suddenly relieved with a smile, only his mother is his forever alliance, always for him to consider standing on his side: "Mom, I also think so."


    "Well, that''s good. Have another bowl." An LAN laughs like a child, sitting on the chair opposite Tan Jingyuan''s office, just like this, Tan Jingyuan also feels happy drinking soup.


    Tan Jingyuan lived up to her expectations and drank all the soup she had brought.


    Anlan feel satisfied, but it seems that some words stop, fiddling with their own fingers.


    Tan Jingyuan raised eyebrows: "Mom, do you have anything else?"


    "It''s nothing, it''s just --" she hesitated to turn two circles, but I didn''t know how to say it.


    "Well? That''s what. If you have something to say, don''t be so hesitant. "


    "All right." An LAN blinked beautiful eyes, with a tone of discussion, "son, can I ask you to borrow some money?"


    The tiny side of the eyes, careful look.


    "How much." Tan Jingyuan has taken up his pen and opened the checkbook in front of him.


    Anlan stretched out four long fingers.


    Tan Jingyuan nodded: "400000? I''ll give it to you now. "


    Anlan quickly straightened up and pressed her hand on her checkbook. She laughed awkwardly at Tan Jingyuan: "it''s not four hundred thousand, it''s four million. It''s what my mother asked you to borrow, and I''ll give it back to you later!"


    Tan Jingyuan hears speech, subconsciously frown.


    Four million, not a small amount, he is not without, but: "Mom, can you tell me what you want to do with so much money."


    I don''t think it''s a liar.


    An LAN some hesitation, the eyes twinkle: "can not say?"


    "No way!" Tan Jingyuan attitude is firm, if an LAN does not say clearly the use of the money, he will not open to her.


    "Well, it''s for your father." The industries in Anlan''s hands can not be realized so quickly.


    Therefore, there is still a gap of 4 million from the previous 16 million.


    She can''t pull down this face to talk with others. After thinking about it, Tan Jingyuan is the best here.


    "Give it back to tan yaoyang?" Tan Jingyuan eyebrows to knot, "you divorce, it is not him to give you alimony, but you give him alimony."


    An LAN a Zheng: "cough, what are you talking about? It''s not this."


    "Not this one, what is that? I don''t know when you owe him so much money."


    Seeing that Tan Jingyuan is determined to break the casserole and ask the end, if she doesn''t say it, he will certainly not give her a light hand. Anlan has to tell the truth and tell her about the charity dinner auction. Of course, she avoids the important and ignores the provocative paragraph of Bai Weiwei.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Therefore, why do you have to buy back the watch for him? It''s his own donation. If you ask him to auction it, why do you buy it back for him? "


    "You can''t say that. He''s trying to keep the bracelet your grandmother left me."


    "Well, I think he has ulterior motives and ulterior motives."


    An LAN eyebrows slightly twist: "Jing Yuan, he is your father, don''t say so to him, do you know, the whole world, you have no right to blame him."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at an LAN in front of him. He really wanted to tell her that there was no need to pay him back. He clearly set a trap for an LAN. But seeing her resolute face, he could only sigh: "OK, I know. Four million yuan is not open to you now."


    Anlan immediately beamed: "I knew my son was the best."


    Although the check was opened, Tan Jingyuan couldn''t help saying, "in fact, I don''t think you really need to pay him back. Even if you pay him back, he won''t accept it.""That''s no good. My brother will settle the accounts. We''ve already divorced. We have to figure it out clearly."


    "Divorced?"


    "Well, it''s almost a signature." So it''s no different from leaving.


    "But he didn''t live at home all this time. You --"


    never leave bed after divorce?


    An LAN understood Tan Jingyuan''s meaning, and suddenly felt shy and flustered on her face: "Jingyuan, I think I have something else to do. I''ll go back first and don''t disturb your work. If you''re tired, you can come home for dinner."


    Tan Jingyuan sat on the chair and pressed his temple with some headache.


    What has Tan yaoyang done during this period of time? Why does he feel that there is no progress at all!


    He was just about to deal with the documents in hand. Suddenly, the closed door of the office was pushed open again, and Anlan returned.


    Tan Jingyuan was shocked: "Mom, do you have anything else?"


    "Well, there''s a little bit of it. I''ve heard about your college life." an LAN tried to use a little euphemistic words, for fear that it would backfire and cause Tan Jingyuan''s rebellion.


    Some children don''t like their parents to interfere in their own emotional affairs.


    But she is a mother-in-law to be. She should always care about it. If she has a bad character, she can''t promise.


    If you know your son, you can''t be a mother.


    An LAN a small 99 eyes, Tan Jingyuan understood: "you want to ask me about the girl I like."


    An LAN eyes ding a bright, returned to his desk, a face of curiosity: "really have this girl? Tell me what kind of person it is


    Tan Jingyuan couldn''t help crying or laughing. Looking at an LAN''s appearance of preparing for a deep chat, Tan Jingyuan had no choice but to spread out his hands: "Mom, you can see that I still have a lot of things to deal with. If I tell you in detail, I''m afraid I''ll sleep in the office again tonight."


    "This..." Anlan looked at the pile of documents on the table, bit his lips, "your father is really, how can you be so busy, there is no time to fall in love."


    Worthy of being his mother, Tan Jingyuan nodded deeply.


    "Well, tell me the name of a girl and let me know what kind of girl I am."


    As soon as Tan Jingyuan thought of Gu Jinxi, his mouth was filled with a gentle smile, and he did not hide anything from an LAN: "her name is Gu Jinxi. As for what kind of girl is she..."


    An LAN only one eye, know her this silly son is really fall in love with that girl, other description, are pale, at least in his eyes heart, that girl is unique.


    She can go at ease: "well, I know, son, then you are busy, I''m going."


    "Well, slow down on your way back and pay attention to your safety."


    "I see."


    Anlan went out, Secretary Jin welcomed her at the door: "madam, are you ready to go?"


    An Lan thought about Gu Jinxi. Suddenly, she heard the voice and looked up at the man in front of her. She was stunned and surprised: "Xiaojin? I can''t even recognize how you look like that now


    Secretary Jin''s face, which was flattered by Tan Jingyuan and made Mount Tai collapse in front of him, was almost unable to hold on.


    He smiles to an LAN: "old, endocrine exuberant, oil some, I send you downstairs."


    An LAN smiles, and Secretary Jin stands behind her. This time, her identity is self-evident and obvious.


    When Anlan stepped out of the elevator, she was bowed down and nodded all the way. Suddenly, Anlan said to the gold Secretary behind her: "Secretary Jin, I feel like a fox is a tiger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Jin pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "Madam, you are joking."


    "You see, you are more restrained than before. You are not cute at all."


    Before the Anlan ah, is such a temperament, with free and easy, just a little bit of time carved away.

 Chapter 2731

    It''s rare to see an old friend, and she only occasionally exposes her nature.


    "Well, don''t give it away. I feel like an exhibit. I''m being visited. You can go back. The driver is at the door. I can go by myself."


    Anlan said that Anlan, Jin Secretary to do Jin secretary, until Anlan sent to the car, Jin Secretary also stood at the door to send off.


    Anlan turned his head and looked at it. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head: "it''s not as good as the old clothes as the new ones. This is really reasonable."


    Those hidden in the depths of memory, after years of washing but still do not fade, ah, is really amazing time, gentle years ah.


    An LAN looked at the sky outside, and suddenly said to the driver in front of him: "we don''t go back first. First send me to G University."


    "Madame is going to G university?"


    "Well, go ahead."


    "Good."


    -


    ring the bell.


    The bell rings at the end of the exam.


    The candidates in the last row stand up and collect the papers.


    After handing in the volume, Zhu Yanxi stood up and stretched a long stretch: "this day is finally over."


    Gu Jinxi turned to hand the pen to her, a little listless said: "well, it''s over at last."


    "No, Jinxi, why do you look so powerless?"


    "It''s OK. I just feel dizzy."


    Zhu Yan Xi listened, then reached out to her forehead a touch, do not touch their own, she also know: "Jinxi, you have a fever again!"


    "Is it? No, I don''t Gu Jinxi just felt a little hot, some powerless, wanted to sleep, nothing else.


    Zhu Yan Xi''s face sank: "why not? I don''t believe you can take a mirror to look at you. Let''s go to the infirmary!"


    "I''m not going."


    As soon as hear that three words, Gu Jinxi is like the cat that explodes hair, throw ground to have a voice to refuse.


    At the thought of the school doctor, in fact, Zhu Yanxi was also a little nervous, but Gu Jinxi had a fever. Even if she was afraid, she would have to send her.


    "I''m really OK. Yan Xi, you can accompany me back to my bedroom to have a rest. It''s just a low fever. It''s OK."


    "But..."


    "No more, let''s go." Gu Jinxi took zhuyanxi out first.


    Zhu Yanxi sighed helplessly and thought to see the situation later. At least Gu Jinxi didn''t seem to have a big problem at the moment, and last night Gu Jinxi didn''t come back. She still had a lot of questions to ask. Now, she can only resist: "Jinxi, why don''t we go back to eat and eat first, and then go back to sleep when we are full."


    Although Gu Jinxi did not have any appetite, but also knew that it would not be easy to get sick, so he nodded: "OK, go to the canteen first."


    Zhu Yanxi took Gu Jinxi''s arm and let her lean on himself. Gu Jinxi was moved by her intimate action: "thank you."


    "You''re welcome, fool. Thank you for your time. I''d better think about what you''d like me to eat later." Although Zhu Yanxi is small, sometimes confused, but sometimes, Gu Jinxi always feels that she has a strong aura and takes care of the people around her in her own way.


    Moisten things silently.


    "Well, you can eat whatever you want." Gu Jinxi replied very generously.


    They went out of the teaching building along with the stream of people. Because Gu Jinxi was not feeling well, they walked very slowly. All the other students rushed to the canteen. At the moment, there was no one around. It was very empty.


    Anlan asked the driver to stop the car at the door, and he walked towards this side.


    It''s a coincidence. In fact, she graduated from G University. She also has deep feelings for this place. Moreover, the scenery and things here still keep the appearance in memory, and there is no big change.


    At this time, all the students on campus rushed to the canteen to have dinner. She was wandering around like her, but there was hardly any. She was wondering whether to find someone to inquire. She saw two girls walking across the street. One of the girls looked uncomfortable. However, she had a good temperament and was tall, which made people feel comfortable.


    The girl next to her is petite and small, but lively and lovely, and also very likable.


    Gu Jinxi saw an LAN standing on the side of the road, looking around, as if he was in some trouble. Although he was not feeling well, he went to her and asked, "Hello, what can I do for you?"


    An LAN see Gu Jinxi so polite, take the initiative to say hello to himself, smile very gentle: "I just want to come to school to have a look, girl, are you not feeling well?"


    "A little, but it doesn''t matter. If you''re OK, we''ll go first and you''ll take your time."


    It was not easy to talk to people. Anlan was not willing to give up like this, so she immediately reached out and held Gu Jinxi''s other hand: "you are going to go back to the bedroom. I think you are not feeling well. I will send you back together."


    She was thinking that she could take advantage of this road to talk to them, and maybe find out about Gu Jinxi''s whereabouts.Zhu Yanxi was a little wary of the sudden appearance of the aunt. However, judging from her dress and temperament, she didn''t look like a liar. So he hesitated: "Auntie, you''re too polite, but we don''t go back to the bedroom. We''re going to have dinner."


    Anlan''s stomach is very timely with a grunt.


    Gu Jinxi standing near, heard: "Auntie, you are hungry."


    An LAN embarrassed smile: "OK."


    "Why don''t we treat you to dinner?" Gu Jinxi said with a smile.


    Anlan promised happily: "good, good."


    However, Zhu Yanxi was worried: "Jinxi --" didn''t know whether people were bad people or cheaters, so they asked people to eat together. It''s not good.


    However, Gu Jinxi held Zhu Yanxi''s hand and said, "it''s OK. My aunt doesn''t look like a bad person. Please ask her to have a meal. She''s hungry."


    Zhu Yan Xi sighed helplessly: "OK."


    An LAN listened to Gu Jinxi''s words, smile deeper, frequently nodded: "by the way, what''s your name, my surname is an, I''m an LAN."


    Gu Jinxi coughed twice, and Zhuyan Xi said glumly: "my name is Zhuyan Xi."


    What an LAN wanted to know was Gu Jinxi''s name, so a pair of beautiful eyes looked at Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi''s face was flushed and her voice was hoarse. She replied, "Auntie an, my name is Gu Jinxi."


    "Gu Jinxi?" An LAN listens, the eye all stares round, "which Gu Jinxi."


    It''s not really such a coincidence. You can''t find a place to go. It''s all effortless.


    As soon as Zhu Yanxi listened to her words, he frowned at once: "Auntie, it seems that you still know a Gu Jinxi? She is the only Gu Jinxi in our school. "


    Anlan took back the shock on her face and gently explained, "Oh, no, don''t get me wrong. I just think the girl''s name is very nice to hear. I want to ask how to write those words."


    Zhu Yan Xi curled his lips, always felt that this aunt God way, strange.


    Gu Jinxi then pulled down the sleeve of bamboo Yan Xi: "you don''t scare people."


    "I know, I know. After dinner, I''ll go back to my bedroom and lie down."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and went to the canteen with an LAN.


    The canteen has changed a lot from the past. An LAN seems to miss the past. Gu Jinxi heard it out and asked, "Auntie, are you also a graduate here?"


    "Yes, twenty years ago, time flies. The school is still the same, but many things have changed. I''m so happy to see you."


    When an LAN had a meal, she didn''t have any shelf. She kept giving Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi sandwiches.


    Even though Zhu Yanxi thought it strange, his doubts were dispelled at the moment.


    And an LAN through these Kung Fu chats and insinuations has also confirmed that the girl named Gu Jinxi is the girl she is looking for, that is, the girl her son likes.


    If Tan Jingyuan likes such a polite, beautiful and warm-hearted girl, of course, an LAN agrees with 100 people, so the look in Gu Jinxi''s eyes is more gentle.

 Chapter 2732

    Zhu Yanxi has been looking at an LAN all the time. She always feels that she looks at Gu Jinxi with excessive enthusiasm. It seems that there is a conspiracy. She is very worried. Fortunately, after dinner, Gu Jinxi will go back to the bedroom to have a rest. Her mobile phone rings. Zhuyanxi and Gu Jinxi take advantage of this to leave.


    An LAN looked at the caller ID, some regrets, can only and Gu Jinxi say goodbye first, but there is a long way to go, not anxious, there is always a chance.


    As soon as he left the canteen, Zhu Yanxi took a look back and made sure that an LAN didn''t catch up with him before he said to Gu Jinxi: "Jinxi, do you think this aunt is strange, seems to be particularly interested in you."


    "Did you? Maybe she hasn''t been back here for a long time. She''s too strange here. She feels very secure when someone talks to her. "


    "I hope so. Let''s go back."


    "Yes."


    Here, watching Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi go, an LAN just picks up the phone.


    Tan yaoyang''s deep voice came from that end: "where are you?"


    Anlan is in a good mood, with a smile between the words: "what''s the matter?"


    Tan yaoyang was angry. She ran out without saying a word. Now she asked him what was wrong with him. He heard the noisy voice of an LAN: "Why are you so noisy over there? Where are you?"


    "At school." Anlan carrying a bag, from the noisy canteen out, "something?"


    "School? Which school, G university? "


    "Yes." An LAN did not deny, a thought of Gu Jinxi, the mood is very flying.


    However, Tan yaoyang over there has already said, "wait for me there. I''ll be right there."


    "Ah --" without waiting for an LAN to say anything, Tan yaoyang has already hung up the phone.


    He will also come, Anlan thought, also with him.


    Anyway, she doesn''t want to go back, so it''s OK to go shopping. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for Tan yaoyang to come here. It''s just that we can see the girl together.


    Besides, they need to have a good talk.


    An LAN walked along the avenue of the campus. She passed through the leafy branches on the roadside. She saw a boy in a white shirt coming along. There were several girls quietly following him. From time to time, she blushed and whispered. The air seemed to be covered with pink bubbles.


    Once upon a time, she was one of those girls, secretly admiring the man who was superior to him, and even worked hard to catch up with his pace.


    Her whole youth seems to have been used to chase that man.


    It''s a pity that the twisted melon is not sweet.


    All she tasted was bitterness.


    Although they are not young now, it''s not too late to come again.


    When Tan yaoyang found an LAN, she was sitting on the steps beside the basketball court, watching the young boys sweat.


    There are also some cheerleaders composed of girls, trying to cheer on the boys they like.


    The whole scene, full of enthusiasm, an LAN sat there, seems to feel the fun of youth, shouting passion.


    Tan yaoyang stood next to her, looking at his hands holding his cheek, like a little girl. He had a good time, but he still had some bad taste in his heart: "what''s so good about this one?"


    Familiar voice, pull back Anlan''s attention, she looked up, mouth hanging simple smile: "you come."


    With that, his eyes returned to the court.


    Tan yaoyang looked at her like that. He had a look on his lips. He didn''t know who he was with. Anyway, his expression smelled very bad.


    But Anlan ignored him, even if he was angry again did not show, simply a sit down beside her.


    Anlan still did not look at him, as if whether he sat or not, there was no difference to her.


    Tan yaoyang waited for a while, and then only heard her say, "that boy played so hard, so handsome."


    Just like a little fan Mei, he was very unhappy to hear him: "such a naive play, what can I see?"


    "Childish?" His words, finally successfully attracted her attention, but only for a moment, "no, I don''t feel childish, I think it''s pretty good."


    "Hum." Tan yaoyang snorted, "I''m better than them."


    "Yes?"


    The setting sun has already sunk, and the whole stadium has begun to darken. Tan yaoyang: "I said you didn''t eat."


    "Yes, I have." At the bottom, the whole ball game was in the white hot stage. Anlan stood up and stretched her neck to look forward. Her best child jumped up and threw a handsome three-point ball. The ball drew a beautiful arc in the air. When the referee blew the whistle, the ball just fell into the basket steadily.


    Ball, it works!


    All of a sudden, the score turned from defeat to victory.


    The girls at the bottom are crazy, shouting madly and shaking the flowers on their hands.


    An LAN looked at the trendy Peng Bai, also very excited, a pull side of the man''s hand: "win, really win, great!"The more happy she was, the more unhappy Tan yaoyang was: "what does winning or losing have to do with you? You should be so happy."


    "Of course I''m glad. You didn''t see that kid playing so well. I''m sure there will be some achievements in the future."


    Tan yaoyang is only cold. He doesn''t seem to take all this into consideration.


    Look, that''s the gap between them.


    In an LAN feel interesting things, to tan yaoyang here, is likely to become naive.


    And this, also gradually eroded Anlan''s enthusiasm and fighting spirit, because she found that no matter how hard she tried, he was not willing to formally himself.


    It was and will be.


    It''s because she takes herself too seriously. In fact, to him, she is really just a symbol and has no meaning.


    The excitement on her face finally retreated a step. She said, "I''ve eaten it. If you''re hungry, you can eat it yourself, and I''ll go shopping."


    After that, she turned around and walked away, leaving Tan yaoyang standing alone on the steps. In the moonlight, she looked like he was covered with a layer of black fog.


    Anlan''s main purpose today is to look after Jinxi. Now that she has achieved her goal, she has visited a circle of campus, remembering the best time and thinking of some stupid things that she had done. She can''t help but feel funny.


    In the past, how could you be so stupid.


    But it is just because of her stupidity and innocence that she has the courage to do those things. Otherwise, she would have become a coward and would not dare to do anything.


    Because of this, she was very surprised when she learned that her son was trying to pursue a girl. She always looked at what the girl could do to attract her son.


    I saw it today. It was really a worthwhile trip, and she also believed that her son''s vision was really good.


    However, she was wearing high-heeled shoes today. She was really tired when she walked around this circle. Her foot sprained a little when she was not careful. But soon, a hand stretched out to support her.


    It was Tan yaoyang, who had been quietly following her.


    Anlan also knows, just look at his face, do not know what to say: "you are not hungry, how not to eat."


    "No appetite."


    When an LAN heard this, they just came to a bench. Tan yaoyang helped her to sit down. Then he squatted down and took off the shoes on her feet.


    Her feet are very beautiful, slender and slender, but her ankles are a little red. He reaches out and presses them, and some itches. An LAN lifts her feet and wants to take them back. But Tan yaoyang refuses to let them go, and still holds her feet in the palm of his hands.


    Anlan''s face was slightly red. Fortunately, there was no student passing by. She said, "it doesn''t hurt. Let me go."


    "No more pain?"


    "Well, it''s really OK." The setting sun has already set the last bit of afterglow, both sides of the ground lamp light up again and again, emitting a soft warm light.


    An LAN will step on the grass, looking at the front of the sparkling lake, the corner of his mouth with a quiet smile.


    Tan yaoyang was still crouching in front of her: "have you seen enough? Can we go back? "


    An LAN good-looking eyebrows a pick, as expected, he is so smart, do anything can''t hide him, an LAN smile on the face appeared two shallow dimples: "then you don''t want to know I see in the end is not satisfied."


    Full dissatisfaction has been written on her face, still need to guess?


    It''s just: "what''s the use of your satisfaction." No one''s looking at your son.


    However, an LAN misunderstood Tan yaoyang''s meaning, thinking that he said that Mr. Tan might not be satisfied, so she frowned: "that''s because dad didn''t see Jinxi. If he did, Jinxi would be satisfied."


    Tan yaoyang did not want to discuss this topic with her in depth, so he could only evade the important and give a light answer: "this is Tan Jingyuan''s business, let him worry about it himself."


    "How can this be a matter for Jingyuan alone?" an LAN was very unhappy at the thought of Bai ChuChu. "My daughter-in-law, I must like it. It''s not your daughter-in-law. Do you care what kind of person your son marries?"

 Chapter 2733

    My daughter-in-law is not your daughter-in-law. After hearing this, Tan yaoyang''s face finally softened. He stood up and sat down beside an LAN: "I don''t mind if you like it."


    "Well? I''ll tell you clearly that I don''t agree with the marriage of Jingyuan and the Bai family. " That white family is a family have problems, Bai Weiwei is, Bai ChuChu is also, a family of evil intentions.


    "Well, I know." Secretary Jin has the first time to report the afternoon of the company to tan yaoyang, also know what Bai ChuChu said to an LAN.


    He didn''t know what Mr. Tan was after all in love with the white family. Even if Tan Jingyuan really wanted to get married, he would never be like the white family.


    "So? What kind of attitude are you An LAN some anxiously looked at Tan Jingyuan, if he could also stand on his side, it was obvious that nothing white would exist, "you don''t know how mysterious my mood was when I heard my son had a fiancee."


    When Tan yaoyang saw her face distressed, she was very different from everything in peacetime. However, it was like this, which made him feel very cute: "what a mysterious method."


    "How can it be mysterious? Of course, it''s shocking and depressing. If the fiancee''s character is good, I''m naturally happy, but --" with Bai ChuChu''s arrogance and arrogance, Anlan is angry when she wants to, so her mood at that time is not too complicated. "Jinxi is better than Jinxi. It''s really a difference between clouds and mud."


    "It seems that you really like Gu Jinxi."


    An LAN smell speech, immediately stare round eye: "originally you also know Jin Xi''s name! Have you been paying close attention to your son? Why didn''t you tell me earlier


    This matter, said to be complicated, and Tan yaoyang''s focus is obviously different from an LAN''s.


    But it''s really hard to explain to her for a while. Tan yaoyang can only sigh: "anyway, this is Tan Jingyuan''s private affairs, we are not convenient to intervene."


    An LAN frowned, seriously thought about Tan yaoyang''s words, and nodded: "I understand that if he doesn''t want to follow our example, he has to work hard and constantly become stronger to protect his love. But he is our son. We have suffered all our lives. Should we impose this kind of pain on him? I''ll go back to my old house. "


    She wants to see Mr. Tan and have a good talk with him. She can''t make the mistake again.


    As long as Mr. Tan can figure it out, the pressure on Tan Jingyuan''s shoulders will be much less.


    "Now?" Tan yaoyang looked at an LAN who had already stood up. "Go tomorrow. The old man sleeps early. When we get there, I think he has already gone to sleep."


    After looking at the time, an LAN felt that what he said was reasonable, so she nodded, as if thinking of something. She opened the bag, took out two cheques from it and handed it to tan yaoyang.


    Tan yaoyang stares at the check that she handed over, originally not very good-looking facial expression, this is thoroughly heavy, one eye deep does not see the bottom: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s not a matter of course to be in debt and pay back money. It''s the money back to you. Take it."


    Seeing that Tan yaoyang didn''t accept it, an LAN put the check in his hand. Unexpectedly, as soon as Tan yaoyang reached out, he tore the two cheques to pieces and let them go with the wind and dissipated in the air.


    Anlan is very puzzled, looking at his sudden move, and furious again, the appearance that tube oneself leaves, she returns money, return wrong?


    -


    Medical College.


    In a separate office.


    Renault is sitting in front of the computer in a white coat and celibate atmosphere. The man in the picture has left, and there is only one woman left. She is a little helpless.


    Those scraps of paper, scattered by the wind, are really a plot that is more idol than idol drama.


    The assistant sat on one side and ate melons with relish.


    I really didn''t expect that Tan yaoyang, who was passed on as a God in the mall, was still like this.


    It''s a pity that this melon is over so soon.


    Renault suddenly squinted and let the assistant take a mouthful of air, almost choking out: "did you enjoy watching it? That''s not going to work. "


    Assistant back a Lin, immediately stood up and pulled the computer to the front, slender fingers in the keyboard flying up.


    Originally Renault just let him find Gu Jinxi''s figure, because she has not come to hang salt water.


    Who knows when find Gu Jinxi, see an LAN to find her.


    Who is an LAN? An LAN is Tan Jingyuan''s mother.


    Now the parents are coming out?


    And we had dinner together.


    Before long, Tan yaoyang came.


    When I was not careful, I also caught a glimpse of the couple''s Secret


    But these are all trivial things. What''s important is that Tan yaoyang can''t manage his wife well, and he has come to visit him.


    People are bullied to the head, if still indifferent, it can be Renault.Since Tan yaoyang didn''t keep his word first, Renault didn''t have to be polite.


    The assistant is busy here. Renault stands up straight and stands up. With a cold air, he grabs people.


    Both of them are not willing to be obedient.


    Since you are not obedient, you should educate yourself and be good next time.


    After returning to the bedroom, Gu Jinxi took off her clothes and went to bed.


    He just lay down.


    The phone receives a message.


    I''ll give you ten minutes to show up in front of me.


    There is no signature, but on this tone, Gu Jinxi doesn''t have to think about it. It comes from the mouth of He Ren.


    But now she''s lying down. She really doesn''t want to move. She doesn''t even want to return a message.


    But a few seconds later, his second message came again: if you don''t come, I''ll go.


    Choose one from two.


    Gu Jinxi tried to endure the discomfort and sat up from the bed.


    What is this? Choosing one from two is clearly a proposition.


    If she doesn''t go, he will come.


    At that time, it will not be full of wind and rain.


    So, does she have a choice?


    As soon as Zhu Yanxi saw her get up again, he immediately asked, "Jin Xi, what''s the matter with you? Go to the toilet?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and felt that the cold was getting worse. Because of the severe throat pain, he opened his mouth as if there was a knife cutting in it. He said, "I feel very uncomfortable. I''d better go and hang some salt water."


    As soon as she said so, Zhu Yanxi nodded and agreed: "it''s best if you can think so. I''ll accompany you now."


    Gu Jinxi waved his hand: "no, I''ll go by myself."


    "Go by yourself? Jin Xi - "Zhu Yanxi thought of the warning last night.


    The man said, everyone has his own secret.


    Jin Xi''s Secret


    "Are you sure you can? Well, I''ll take you to the door and I''ll leave. I won''t go in with you Zhu Yanxi was always worried that she walked such a long way alone, "I''ll borrow a car and take you."


    Gu Jinxi was very moved: "thank you."


    "Well, listen to your broken voice, or stop talking. It must hurt."


    After Gu Xi Jin left, he did not ask.


    In the room on the second floor, Renault saw the scene below and was very satisfied with Zhu Yanxi''s performance.


    Gu Jinxi, sensitive to the fact that someone was looking at him, raised his head and met Renault, who was standing behind the window. Feeling a little excited, he coughed and walked upstairs.


    Renault sat on the office chair, lazy body skew, some long legs stretched out from under the table. The whole person was full of evil spirit. He played with the writing pen in his hand. His action was handsome and beautiful, but Gu Jinxi didn''t want to appreciate: "I''m here."


    Her condition was much worse than before, so she went to the second floor and was sweating.


    The reason why she agreed to come over was because she guessed that she might be sent to the doctor in the middle of the night.


    It''s better to be honest than to be honest in the middle of the night.

 Chapter 2734

    Renault stood up and pointed to the little bed in the room. "Go and lie in it."


    Gu Jinxi some nervously grabbed the corner of his clothes, Renault sneered: "you are now the appearance of this ghost, you can rest assured, I do not have any appetite for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poisonous tongue.


    Gu Jinxi''s stomach Fei a, just feel top heavy, also have no time to dispute with him, directly went to lie down in.


    When the light on her head couldn''t open her eyes, she turned her head and closed her eyes. Soon, her consciousness became blurred.


    When Renault brought people in, Gu Jinxi was already lying in bed and asleep.


    The Dean took her temperature, checked her throat, rolled her eyelids, and quickly hung salt water for her. Then she said to Renault, "she needs to pay special attention to these days, especially in the evening. She is prone to recurrent fever. In addition, tonsils are very swollen. In these days, we must eat light food, drink more water, take more rest, and strengthen the resistance."


    Renault stood by with a dignified face: "I see."


    The Dean also experienced many battles. However, in front of the young man Renault, the air field was naturally shorter: "then I''ll go out first."


    Renault waves his hand carelessly, and his attention has been focused on Gu Jinxi.


    Drink more water. That''s a good suggestion.


    Originally for her disobedience was to be punished, now it seems that the punishment can only be postponed.


    It doesn''t matter. He remembers.


    The medical department was quiet at night.


    Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone rings suddenly.


    Renault looked at the caller ID above, let it think and hang up.


    Then I thought of the mobile phone and sent a message to the other side with the tone of zhuyanxi. In the past: auntie, I''m zhuyanxi, Jinxi has a cold, fell asleep, and when she wakes up, I ask her to call you.


    Qi Jinnian saw the message, and quickly returned: Jinxi is ill? Serious? Did you go to see a doctor.


    Renault''s long finger immediately wrote down a line: Yes, I did. I took the medicine.


    Qi Jinnian is still a little worried, but he can''t beat him for a long time. He can only tell Zhu Yanxi: he is really a good boy. Thank you for taking care of Jinxi. You should also pay attention to yourself. Don''t be infected.


    Renault: OK, thank you, aunt.


    Oh. Looking at the back and forth conversation on the text message, Renault thought it was quite interesting.


    I just don''t know what kind of reaction Qi Jinnian would have had if he knew that he was the one who sent the message now. He should have lost his soul.


    Put down the mobile phone, turned on the mute, Renault then sat aside, staring at Gu Jinxi.


    Fingers playing with a lock of her hair, the past scenes, fan ran into the heart, like a passing horse.


    When Gu Jinxi woke up, it was late at night.


    There was a dim yellow light at the head of the bed, which made her see the scenery in front of her as soon as she opened her eyes.


    So luxurious layout, where is the medical school.


    She was brought home by the man again.


    But now she was lying alone in the wide bed. She was relieved, but she heard the sound of footsteps outside the door and the sound of turning the doorknob. She closed her eyes and pretended to be in a coma.


    Renault''s feet on the thick carpet, silent, tall body standing in front of the bed, after a while, then sat down, took one side of the water cup, drank saliva into his mouth, then slowly bent over.


    On the verge of meeting Gu Jinxi''s lips, her closed eyes suddenly opened.


    Renault''s lips stopped at a distance of 0.0001 meters from her, and looked at Gu Jinxi quietly for a second. When Gu Jinxi thought he would retreat, he continued to bow his head and kiss her lips --


    the warm and cool water passed through his mouth, which had already taken the temperature. When it reached Gu Jinxi''s mouth, it seemed hot.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned. Her back was more and more close to the bed under her body. Then she raised her hands and pushed him against his chest. Then she turned her face again. The warm water in her mouth flowed down her mouth and fell into her neck.


    She doesn''t have to think about it, but she can guess that she''s like this. She should be no different from a child with cerebral palsy and mental retardation So the blush on my face is deeper.


    If she knew that, she would not pretend to sleep.


    Renault''s deep vision fell on her rosy and watery lips, and her sexy Adam''s knot rolled up and down, which seemed to be more than enough.


    "Any more?" His hoarse voice had a touch of teasing and teasing.


    Gu Jinxi more and more resisted: "no more!"


    "Oh," he said, dragging out the ending, "I thought you enjoyed it."


    "Who enjoys it? You''re deceiving people too much!" Gu Jinxi''s face was red and her neck was thick, and her eyes were round and wide, which made her look better. "And, aren''t you afraid that I''ll pass on my cold to you?"


    Renault shrugged his shoulders and pressed down his restlessness: "if I catch a cold, you will take care of me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I can''t bear the way you look after me. "


    "If you''re hungry, go downstairs and eat," Renault saidThe high fever is repeated, especially exhausting.


    He didn''t say it was OK. As soon as he said it, Gu Jinxi was really hungry. He hesitated for a moment and went downstairs.


    On the table was placed a bowl of noodles with rich aroma. On top of it were a few small vegetables and an egg, which made people very moved: "did you make it?"


    Gu Jinxi picked eyebrows and looked at the man in front of him, very suspicious.


    "No way?"


    "Doubt."


    "Then don''t eat it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this time, how can we not eat? She can hear the sound of her own swallowing. She ignored him and sat down and picked up chopsticks and put them into her mouth.


    Yes, it''s delicious. The bottom of this noodle soup should be chicken soup. It''s delicious.


    Renault''s eyes were deep: "you''re not afraid I''ll put medicine in it?"


    "Cough, cough --" Gu Jinxi was stunned. He still carried a chopstick noodles on his chopsticks and stuffed a mouthful of noodles in his mouth


    Does she eat or not, swallow or not, vomit or not


    Renault was pleased with her blank expression. He picked up chopsticks and ate noodles: "I''ve eaten all of them. It''s too late to throw up now."


    Gu Jinxi was really stuck in her throat and could not go down. However, Renault herself was eating, and she had eaten several mouthfuls. Now it is really late to say anything. Therefore, Gu Jinxi bowed her head and ate fiercely.


    When Renault saw her move, the chill in her eyes was replaced by warmth. Her appearance was really different from that when she was in the castle. She looked more lively and smoky, which made him have a big appetite. It was hard to finish the bowl of noodles.


    Gu Jinxi put down the chopsticks, and Renault also put down the chopsticks. Their bowls were the same size, and both of them saw the bottom. The atmosphere was a little awkward. She felt that she should say something. However, as soon as she opened her mouth, she gave a belch --


    now, the atmosphere can be described as weird.


    She didn''t have to look at Renault''s look and knew she was losing face. So she quickly picked up the bowl in front of her and stood up: "I''ll do the dishes!"


    Carrying a bowl into the kitchen, Gu Jinxi stood on the edge of the sink, panting, chagrined, how could she have done such a stupid thing.


    I don''t want to. I''d better wash the dishes.


    Turn on the tap, pick up the dishcloth, she will quickly wash the dishes.


    Renault stood at the kitchen door, looking at her busy figure in the light.


    A little clumsy, but very serious, which he had never seen before.


    That''s what it looks like to be alive.


    Gu Jinxi washed the dishes and turned around to see Renault''s slender body leaning on the edge of the door frame. The light struck on his forehead''s black hair, and on his face was a shadow. The beautiful couple who could not speak out were like vampires in the dark, full of mystery and abstinence.


    She missed a beat in her heart.


    Renault came back to his mind and saw Gu Jinxi standing there with a slight red face and a slight pick from the corner of his eye: "what do you want?"


    "It''s OK. It''s done."


    Renault nodded: "it''s late. Go to bed."


    Gu Jinxi hesitated: "in fact, I..."


    Renault saw through her mind at a glance: "either walk back or go to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It seems that there is no choice, but, "it''s not suitable for me to live here."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it."


    A single man and a few women, living in the same room If it gets out What''s more, why did he bring her back today? She can''t hold on to her today.


    But Renault didn''t care about her anymore. He left.


    Gu Jinxi stood in the living room, embarrassed. She had no choice but to go upstairs to sleep.


    Renault stood at the window, heard the noise from the next door, and went to bed.


    Gu Jinxi, lying on the bed, sighed, feeling that things did not seem to be under their control.


    Late at night, sleepy, Gu Jinxi sleep to daybreak.


    The sun glared. She rubbed her sleepy eyes, and immediately sat up from the bed and knocked her head. She was really big hearted, and she was so sleepy.


    In the downstairs busy aunt a look Gu Jinxi downstairs, immediately happy way: "Madame up, I made fried dumplings, you quickly taste."

 Chapter 2735

    Madame Gu Jinxi almost stepped down the stairs and rolled down!


    "Ma''am, be careful --" Auntie was also scared, a heart would jump out.


    Fortunately, Gu Jinxi grasped the armrest beside him and stabilized his body in time.


    Aunt rushed forward and helped her down: "madam, you didn''t hurt where it is."


    Gu Jinxi only felt flushed. This time, in any case, he had to explain clearly to his aunt: "no, auntie, but you misunderstood me. I''m not the relationship you want. We -- in a word, you can call me Jinxi!"


    Even after she got well this time, she should have no chance to come here, let alone meet with this aunt. Gu Jinxi doesn''t want to be misunderstood. It''s really embarrassing.


    Who knows aunt listened to her words, just gentle smile: "good, Jinxi, then eat dumplings first, cold is not delicious."


    I don''t know what my aunt''s smile means. I believe it or not. But I finally changed my mouth. Gu Jinxi took a breath of relief and sat down to eat fried dumplings.


    Well, the skin is thin and juicy. It''s delicious.


    But why is she alone? The opposite position is empty.


    Just thinking, the door opened, Gu Jinxi looked up and saw a man in a white sportswear coming in from the outside. He was tall and tall, and the golden sun was jumping on his body, as if plated with gold.


    Sweat along his clear and smooth lines all the way down, see the heart of the people rippling, Gu Jinxi even forgot to eat fried dumplings.


    When she saw Renault back, she came out with coffee: "Sir, the coffee is ready."


    Renault said, as if with a nasal voice, he removed the towel from his hand, went to the table, picked up the coffee on the table, took a sip, and looked at Gu Jinxi again.


    Gu Jinxi returned to his senses and quickly picked up the fried dumplings on the table to one side of the plate, and then bowed his head.


    Renault''s slender eyes narrowed slightly, drank the coffee in one gulp, then put down the cup and said, "I''ll take a bath first, and then I''ll take you back to school."


    Gu Jinxi nodded, while her aunt was smiling: "Miss Jinxi, sir is very kind to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    -


    Renault took a bath and changed into a white shirt and black suit pants, with a belt around his waist, and the whole person was shining.


    Although Gu Jinxi is not as crazy as Zhu Yanxi, he thinks it is very dangerous to stay with such a man.


    He''s so aggressive that even if he looks gentle and harmless, he still puts pressure on people.


    He opened the front passenger''s door for her. Seeing that she was still stupefied there, he reminded her: "what do you want? Don''t get on the bus quickly."


    Gu Jinxi regained consciousness and sat in the car. When Renault got into the driver''s seat, she had already buckled her seat belt.


    Renault picked up the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he couldn''t do it too quickly, or his kitten would be scared.


    "Gone." He started the car.


    Gu Jinxi listened to his voice and frowned slightly: "how strange your voice sounds? It won''t really catch a cold."


    "Then you are responsible."


    Gu Jinxi was puzzled: "what responsibility am I responsible for?"


    "Because you infected me."


    "Who says it''s me?" Gu Jinxi glanced and saw Renault''s cold and sexy thin lips. In the sun, his lips were almost transparent. Because he was slightly hooked on the corners of his mouth, he also showed a bit of evil and intriguing.


    She turned her head and slowly lowered the window to breathe. She felt that the car was a little too quiet, so she turned on the radio station in the car.


    The radio station happens to be a local economic radio station. The host is broadcasting the morning news. One of them is about Tan group. It is said that the stock price of Tan group has fluctuated sharply recently.


    In particular, yesterday, the stock price fell sharply, hitting a new low. Economists are analyzing what kind of surname the opening meeting will be today, and what causes this phenomenon in the stable Tan group.


    However, Gu Jinxi listened to the analysis of economists.


    "I didn''t expect you were still interested in stocks." Renault had a soft voice.


    Gu Jinxi ah, face slightly red: "no, I am not interested."


    "Then you''re still listening."


    Gu Jinxi''s face is more red, she is not in, just because she thought of Tan Jingyuan, so listen for a while.


    He has been so busy recently. It''s something to do with business.


    Renault looked at her and said, "so you''re not interested in stocks, you''re interested in people."


    Gu Jinxi suddenly looked at him, but Renault''s amber eyes contained a sharp light, as if covered with a layer of ice, and thought of what he had said to her before. A bold and dangerous idea penetrated into her mind: "Tan''s group''s recent stock price fluctuation is so harmful, it should not be related to you."But is it possible?


    How can he manipulate the stock price of Tan''s group? That''s Tan''s group!


    If it''s true: "who are you?"


    Gu Jinxi had a cold sweat on her back, and he took precautions in his eyes when he looked at Renault. He suddenly appeared beside her and approached her again and again. What''s the purpose.


    Renault noticed the change in her voice. Taking advantage of the red light, Renault looked at her eyes. She held the seat belt in her hand, and her face was full of guard. The intimacy and ambiguity that seemed to exist before were all gone. The rest was a strong guard.


    The light is green.


    He looked straight ahead and started the car. His brown eyes flashed a sharp light, but the tone of his voice had become careless: "I''m very unhappy that you worry about Tan Jingyuan like this."


    "I''m not worried about him, I''m just -" Gu Jinxi''s fingers intertwined with each other, and he didn''t know how to express his emotions for a while. "You don''t make it clear that Tan''s group is the enemy of Tan''s group. You know how many years Tan''s group has been rooted here. You are alone -"


    "Oh? So you''re worried about me Renault interrupted her and looked at her with a slight squint.


    "I --" Gu Jinxi suddenly felt that his words were poor, and he hit his head with some annoyance.


    Renault''s eyes were cold: "what are you doing?"


    "I really don''t know why you want to do this. Nothing happened to me and Tan Jingyuan. It''s an ordinary classmate. What''s the purpose of your doing this?"


    Renault bluntly said: "my purpose is you, as long as you are good, you contact him again, I don''t care about them."


    "That''s it?" Gu Jinxi didn''t dare to believe it. You know, moving Tan''s group was not a matter of one or two words. It was simply because of the relationship between her and Tan Jingyuan that he did it?


    "You can try it if you don''t believe it."


    "How to try it."


    Renault mouth evil provocation: "keep a distance with him, stay by my side obediently."


    "You I Why me? " Why do you want to find her? Her father sent her so far away to make her feel at ease in reading. She thought so herself. But now her peace has been broken. She seems to have fallen into a bottomless abyss again. She does not know what plot the other side has. This makes her feel afraid and her body trembles slightly.


    Renault saw her face, worried that it would cause her more fear, which would trigger those bad memories in her heart. He immediately pulled the car aside, then leaned over and kissed the corner of her mouth: "because I want to leave you by my side."


    Gentle kiss, careful, like a treasure.


    He held her small face, along her beautiful lip line, a little deep kiss.


    Gu Jinxi''s brain suddenly a face disordered, body stiff, unable to move.


    At this time, however, a cell phone ring rang.


    Yu Renault, that is a bad scenery, in Gu Jinxi, that is the life-saving straw of the soul.

 Chapter 2736

    She suddenly woke up, pushed the person away, and then picked up the phone, breathing slightly disorderly.


    "Hello, Jinxi, what''s the matter? I''m panting so much."


    Qi Jinnian''s voice came. Gu Jinxi took his mobile phone and looked at it. It was Qi Jinnian''s phone. He hastily explained: "well, it''s OK. It''s just that I ran in a hurry."


    "If you''re not well, just walk slowly and stop running, you know?"


    "Mom, how do you know --"


    "Oh, I sent you a message last night, and it was your friend Zhu Yanxi who helped you back, so I called you today to ask if it was better."


    Last night? Zhu Yan''s reply? But she was clearly with the man around her last night


    She looked at Renault, and Renault nodded steadily. Yes, he imitated the tone of zhuyanxi. Gu Jinxi was afraid of revealing the truth, so she had to argue with Qi Jinnian: "Mom, I''m going to enter the library, I''ll hang up first."


    "Well, drink plenty of water and rest."


    "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinxi rushed to Renault beside him and said, "why do you want to see me Jinxi?"


    "I''m afraid your mother is worried. Should I say I''m not Zhu Yanxi?" At this time, his voice became more and more hoarse.


    Gu Jinxi curled his mouth and said, "thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Cough."


    "Do you have a cold?"


    Renault frowned slightly: "should."


    "Then you can prescribe some medicine for yourself. I''ll just get off here."


    "Good."


    A large part of the economic news this morning is about Tan group.


    This sudden change was unexpected to everyone, especially Tan Jingyuan, who thought he had been familiar with the company''s business for a month. Unexpectedly, such a thing happened.


    Originally today, he was going to school for an exam. After the exam, he had to go to Gu Jinxi and tell her what he wanted to say.


    But at this juncture, he had such an accident, which disrupted all his plans.


    Shareholders and directors naturally want a statement. They came to the company early this morning to hold an interim meeting.


    Tan Jingyuan must be present and give them all an account.


    An LAN and Tan yaoyang also noticed the trend of the company.


    In particular, an LAN, after getting up to listen to the morning news, has been restless, pacing back and forth, even has always been regular breakfast did not eat.


    Tan yaoyang, on the other hand, has a very regular diet recently. At this time, he must appear at the table, and today is no exception.


    Anlan walked back and forth, shaking him a little dizzy, he had to make a voice to remind: "what''s the first thing to eat breakfast again."


    An LAN turned back and saw that he could eat breakfast so slowly. His expression suddenly became a little serious: "at this time, how can you be indifferent? I think this is extraordinary. Jingyuan doesn''t know if he can cope with it. Are you worried?"


    "There''s nothing to worry about." Tan yaoyang is not not not worried, but, "when you encounter such a small matter, you will panic. How can you achieve great things? I am younger than him, take over the company, and encounter bigger and more things than him. At that time, I did not see you so worried about me."


    At that time, the condition for Tan yaoyang to take over the position of president of the company was the commercial marriage with Anlan.


    At that time, he just went to university. He was younger than Tan Jingyuan, but he was in danger. He encountered numerous difficulties and crises. He didn''t come over one by one. Now what Tan Jingyuan has encountered is really nothing. Moreover, if Tan Jingyuan wants to quickly gain a firm foothold in the company and win over the people''s hearts, then dealing with the crisis is the fastest shortcut.


    As long as he can handle it properly and handle it well, his reputation will be greatly improved.


    As for that person''s action this time is so big -


    it must have something to do with an LAN''s going to school that time.


    Unfortunately, Tan yaoyang can only think about it in his heart. He can''t put it on the table and say, "how can you and Jingyuan be the same?"


    This words listens to let him be particularly unhappy, then put down the spoon in the hand, the eyes are deep looking at her: "you say, we how different."


    On weekdays, an LAN must have made a difference in his tone. Unfortunately, today, an LAN''s heart fell on Tan Jingyuan and didn''t notice the subtle difference in his tone: "you''ve always been powerful and meticulous. Don''t you know what people outside call you? What''s on your hands is not a matter. You can handle it well, but Jing Yuan has no experience, and this time I think it''s very important. I''m afraid of him -- "


    the atmosphere of the restaurant suddenly drops to freezing point. Anlan feels that he has said something he shouldn''t have said. His face is awe inspiring. He almost bites his tongue and kills himself with regret:" I... "


    Tan yaoyang leaned back on the chair, one hand on the back of the chair, one finger hitting the table top, looking at an LAN with a smile: "what do people outside call me? an outwardly kind but inwardly cruel person? Cold noodlesAnlan really regret, today is really too careless, unexpectedly hit the muzzle of the gun, she embarrassed want to explain: "no, I don''t mean that."


    "So you are praising me? Think I can do anything, nothing can''t be solved? " Tan yaoyang''s thin lips are ironic.


    Who expected an LAN unexpectedly forced to nod the head: "yes, that''s it!"


    Tan yaoyang was stunned by such a straightforward and powerful answer. For a while, he didn''t know how to answer the call.


    Anlan still looked serious: "I''m not joking, what I said is true!"


    A girl''s feelings are always in spring.


    At that time, she wanted to marry this man without hesitation. It was because she saw his extraordinary wisdom and super skill in the shopping malls. It was clear that the tan group was in turmoil at that time. However, he always appeared in front of people and always looked like a noble young man who was scheming and determined to win thousands of miles away. It seemed that everything was settled in mind. There was nothing he could do.


    It is this decisive courage and wisdom that attracted her, let her henceforth like sunflower, tirelessly chasing the sun, but unfortunately, the sun is eternal, and sunflower, there is always a day of withering.


    Even now she has decided to let go, but these years, to see him step by step to make the company bigger and stronger, so that no one can compare with the status of the others, she knows that he has paid too much.


    I don''t know how many times the company has encountered the crisis in his life. But he is tan yaoyang. There is nothing he can''t solve in the myth of the shopping mall. But her son has not the ability. What she is afraid of is -


    "I''m going out for a trip!" She said suddenly.


    Tan yaoyang guessed where she was going, so he said, "I''ll take you after breakfast."


    An LAN steps slightly a meal, side Mou looks at Tan Jingyuan: "you also want to go?"


    Tan yaoyang picked up the spoon on the table again: "eat first."


    Seeing his appearance, an LAN always felt that the atmosphere in the restaurant was inexplicably low. If he could go, it would be better. He could explain things clearly in front of gongs and drums. Therefore, Anlan was patient and went out with Tan yaoyang after breakfast.


    Mr. Tan lives in a beautiful place, far away from downtown, very quiet.


    Tan yaoyang and an LAN drove for more than an hour before they arrived at his residence.


    Anlan is a little nervous.


    Over the years, every time she saw Mr. Tan, an LAN was a little nervous, because she felt guilty. She did not meet the requirements he had made to her. In front of the old man''s penetrating eyes, Anlan felt that nothing could be concealed from him. At the beginning, she and Tan yaoyang pretended to be in love with him. Although the old man did not say anything, she could not I feel like a mirror in my heart. I know everything, so I can''t straighten my back every time I face him.


    But today


    When she got off the bus, she looked at the simple and elegant manor in front of her. Her steps were firm and brisk, and her back was straight.


    Tan yaoyang is standing beside her. It''s impossible that she hasn''t been noticed.


    Look, her eyes were firm, as if she had made a decision, and his face darkened in an instant.


    When the servants saw them coming, they quickly went in and reported that it was the old housekeeper who came out to meet them: "young master and wife are coming, please come in!"


    Tan yaoyang nodded his head, as always, but an LAN talked with the housekeeper and cared about the old man''s body and his body.


    The housekeeper answered in detail.


    Hearing that they are all very good, Anlan is relieved.


    The housekeeper led them through a path with a bamboo garden in front of them. The housekeeper said, "young master and madam, just wait here. The master is playing Tai Chi in it. I will inform him."

 Chapter 2737

    Anlan slightly bow, modest and polite: "trouble you."


    The housekeeper replied, "you''re welcome. Just a moment." After ordering the servant to watch the tea, he entered the bamboo garden.


    The old man''s habit of playing Tai Chi is rain or shine, and he is sure to finish. Tan yaoyang looks at the time and says to an LAN, "sit down for a while. The old man needs at least 15 minutes."


    An LAN some surprised looked at him: "did not expect the old man''s habit you so clear."


    Tan yaoyang''s slender body toward the stone stool above one, the corner of his mouth hook up shallow smile: "your matter, I also know very well."


    "What am I doing?"


    "For example, what you''re here for today." Tan yaoyang has always been a blockbuster if he doesn''t sing. If he doesn''t speak, he will hit the nail on the head.


    Anlan clenched her fingers and thought of the things in the bag. However, she forced herself to calm down: "yes, you''re right. I came to look for the old man today. It''s really something else. At the beginning, it happened here. I think it''s good to finish here ¡£¡±


    "It''s a good one. It''s good to get together and to be scattered." Tan yaoyang gave a cold, low voice with a strong irony, "in those days, you did not break the means to try your best to marry me, I did as you wish, how, now you have to use a good get together to send me away?"


    An Lan Wei Lin, step back a step unconsciously, eyes a little lax, and listen to tan yaoyang sneer at the mouth: "since it is never a good beginning, then don''t think about a good ending!"


    Anlan has been shocked by the five organs are burned, lips wriggling, but can not speak.


    Tan Yaoyang drank in a leisurely manner, and the tea was sent by his servant. The deep eyes were in the sunlight, but the cold light was shining. "So you had better not put this thing on the front of the old man''s face. When you didn''t ask my opinion, now, this matter has the final say of me!"


    In the end, he was the same as Tan Jingyuan now. Even though the talent of Tianzong wizard was outstanding, it was impossible for him to turn the tide on his own, so he could only accept it.


    For so many years, his marriage with an LAN is indeed controversial. In this marriage, she is also scarred and exhausted physically and mentally.


    Maybe let go, for two people, should be the best choice.


    But now, he doesn''t want to let it go!


    Even a little bit, he would not let this woman leave!


    He thought that for more than a month, he could use his own practical actions to influence this woman. At least she could understand his intention. As a result, she still wanted to escape from him, and she also wanted to send him away with a kind of bullshit.


    He won''t accept it!


    If she doesn''t want to, tie her around!


    Anlan noticed that there was a big flame burning in his eyes, but her heart was frozen: "for the rest of our lives, do we have to continue to torture each other like this?"


    Torture? "Do you think we''ve been torturing each other this month?" Tan yaoyang''s slender fingers clenched the bone china teacup, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were obvious.


    An LAN is sad in her heart. She is not hard hearted. Of course, she can feel that this month is not torture each other, but because it is too beautiful, she can''t believe it. She is afraid that this is a gentle trap, and she will never climb up again.


    She finally made up her mind that if she could not find herself this time, she would never have a chance to be herself again in her life.


    In this marriage, she lived for Tan yaoyang and Tan Jingyuan, but for the rest of her life, she wanted to live for herself once.


    But I don''t want to, just hope.


    Look at his eyes full of anger, an LAN''s shoulder collapsed inch by inch, and his pale face was full of disappointment.


    Tan yaoyang looked at her face, and the bone china teacup on her hand was suddenly broken -- it was crushed by him --


    the tea was sprinkled all over the ground. The most important thing was that his hand was scratched by the sharp fragment, and his blood flowed like a flood.


    An LAN hands a loose, the bag on the hand fell on the ground, originally pale face at this time but no blood color, she quickly step forward, want to hold his wound, but can''t start, immediately urgent round turn: "how can you be so careless, pain or not?"


    Looking at her tense face, Tan yaoyang''s icy expression finally eased a little.


    At this time, the housekeeper and Mr. Tan also came out of the bamboo garden. As soon as the housekeeper saw Tan yaoyang''s hand, he was stunned and immediately called out: "come on, please send for a doctor!"


    Anlan had no choice but to press his wound with his own hand, but there was still blood flowing out of her fingers. Such a small cup, he even drew so deep.


    The bamboo garden was in a mess.


    Only Mr. Tan, a calm, detached look, looking at his son and daughter-in-law, and then indifferent way: "you first busy, I''ll take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It was half an hour later when everything was quiet.The old man''s private doctor bandaged Tan yaoyang''s wound. Anlan stood by worried all the time. When the doctor finished dressing, he asked the doctor, "doctor, his hand doesn''t matter."


    Just as the doctor was about to speak, he heard a cough from Tan yaoyang over there. When he looked up, he saw that Tan yaoyang''s dark eyes flashed with dark clouds, only one glance. The doctor was not sure whether Tan yaoyang''s meaning was serious or light.


    An LAN see him not language, then anxious urge: "doctor, how don''t speak, is the injury very serious ah."


    The doctor felt the weight of Tan yaoyang''s eyes falling on him, as if he suddenly realized something. He nodded: "yes, Mr. Tan''s wound is small, but it''s deep."


    This is also true. Seeing that the line of sight that fell on him was not as sharp as before, the doctor was relieved to know that his flattery was not wrong, so he made a serious statement about Tan yaoyang''s injury.


    "It''s so serious." Listen to an LAN is frightened, the body is shivering.


    "Cough." Tan yaoyang looked at an LAN''s precarious figure. He twisted his eyebrows and immediately coughed.


    When the doctor heard the speech, his back tightened, and he immediately stopped his voice: "but don''t worry about Mrs. tan. As long as you don''t touch water, take good care of it, and change the dressing on time every day, you can recover after a period of time."


    "OK, I see. Thank you, doctor." An LAN thanks, looking at Tan yaoyang''s eyes full of guilt.


    It was because her words annoyed him that he was hurt.


    The look in her eyes was very helpful to tan yaoyang.


    The housekeeper standing on one side lowered his head quietly, while the doctor stood up and shook his head. Mrs. Tan''s mind was too simple, so she was eaten by Tan yaoyang.


    It is a pity that others can only be subject to the oppression of power.


    He nodded to tan yaoyang and left with the medicine box.


    The housekeeper raised his head and resumed his solemn and unsmiling appearance: "young master, madam, the master is waiting for you in there. Please move the living room."


    An LAN nodded and took the initiative to go to tan yaoyang and asked him, "can you go? Do you want me to take you?"


    Housekeeper: young lady, the young master just hurt his hand


    However, Tan yaoyang glanced at the housekeeper coldly, and the housekeeper immediately ducked away. Later, Tan yaoyang hands his injured hand to an LAN, and asks an LAN to help him walk towards the living room.


    Along the way, Anlan is cautious, also dare not mention the topic before.


    In the living room.


    Mr. Tan has already taken a bath, changed his clean clothes and sat there making tea.


    It''s quite a fairyland.


    As soon as an LAN came in, he bowed his head and called, "Dad."


    Tan yaoyang did not say a word. His lazy appearance had no meaning to speak.


    An LAN pulled his sleeve, motioned him to call people quickly.

 Chapter 2738

    Tan yaoyang don''t start. Mr. Tan looks over. An LAN quickly pulls his sleeve again. But at this time, she stands closer to him. She almost hugs his arm with half of her body, and then hints him with her eyes. Tan yaoyang can''t help but open his head lazily: "Dad."


    An LAN smell speech, smile to be relieved tone.


    Mr. Tan ignored them and made tea. Anlan took Tan yaoyang and sat down in the two empty seats in front of him.


    Although she was nervous every time she saw Mr. Tan, she always had the proper manners. When she saw Mr. Tan pour tea for them, she immediately appreciated and praised him: "Dad, you''ve improved your tea making skills. The tea smells good."


    Old children, old children, old temper again strange, that is also like to listen to good words, hair touch, although Mr. Tan did not answer, but from the expression to see, still very enjoy, very useful.


    On the other hand, Tan yaoyang didn''t give any face: "you didn''t drink it, so you knew it was good? If you flatter me, you won''t be afraid to get it on the horse''s leg. "


    "Cough, cough --" Anlan originally wanted to drink tea. As a result, she had not drunk the tea, so she directly turned off her breath.


    This person really doesn''t know what is polite and flattery at all. Besides, even if you can hear that she is flattering, you don''t need to expose her face to face.


    Don''t you understand the truth?


    But the fact is that he saw through and said it, so she really choked.


    Tan yaoyang glanced at her, and immediately raised his eyebrows. He raised his hand and dropped it on her back. He patted her gently: "what a big man! I''m choking. Drink water quickly!"


    Anlan quickly picked up the cup in front of him and drank the tea in one gulp. In addition, he patted his back for himself, and the cough was suppressed.


    But as soon as she raised her eyes, she immediately felt helpless to the old man''s shrewd worldly eyes.


    Tan yaoyang''s hand was still on her back. She felt that the place was very hot, so she twisted her body to shake off his hand. Then she sat down upright again, afraid that she would leave the old man with a bad image.


    Tan yaoyang chuckled softly. This woman is so good that she can''t be separated.


    The old man also picked up the teacup in front of him, and ignored the little tricks between them: "well, you have sat down and drunk your tea. You can talk about the business."


    Tan yaoyang chuckled again: "old man, you know yourself."


    Listening to this, an LAN only felt that it was a very wrong decision to come with Tan yaoyang.


    Sure enough, the old man listened, the corner of his mouth showed that kind of meaningful smile, he was holding the tea cup, that posture was leisurely, but vaguely, there was also a pressure on people.


    It''s like a duel between masters. On the surface, the more light it is, the more serious it is.


    For example, at this time, Tan yaoyang and Mr. Tan did nothing, but Tan yaoyang said a word, but Anlan, who was sandwiched between them, felt that he would be crushed by the atmosphere.


    Tan family father and son, it seems that the atmosphere is incompatible.


    Just like the old son and Tan yaoyang, Tan yaoyang and Tan Jingyuan, are a pair of enemies. I''m afraid they will come to collect debts in this life.


    But as the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend.


    An Lan thought of here, suddenly can''t help but smile.


    In this way, the old man and Tan Jingyuan should be friends. Because they have a common enemy, Tan yaoyang


    She was so absorbed in her thoughts that she made a sound of laughing carefully, which caused the old man and Tan yaoyang to watch at the same time.


    "What are you laughing at?" Tan yaoyang has removed the invisible murderous spirit from his body. His expression is indifferent and lazy, but it is also full of danger.


    Did she smile? An LAN sipped her lips. Seeing that the fight between the old man and Tan yaoyang seemed to be over, she sat up straight and summoned up the courage to face Mr. Tan''s eyes: "Dad, we''re here today. We really have something to look for you. It''s like this. I went to the company to look for Jingyuan a few days ago. I met a girl who called herself Jingyuan''s fiancee. I was really shocked at that time I learned that you wanted her to marry Jingyuan, but I think it''s Jingyuan''s lifelong happiness, and it should be left to him to decide. So I hope you can think about it carefully, so that Jingyuan can choose the people he loves and don''t repeat our mistakes. "


    The last sentence, an LAN said very light.


    Because their marriage was decided by the old man at that time, but now it has come to an end in such a way, it is tantamount to beating the old man''s face. The old man can''t bear to face so much.


    But unexpectedly, the old man''s expression did not change. Instead, he turned his attention to tan yaoyang. Just now, the old man saw his every move: "do you think so?"


    Dead old man, kick this ball to him. Tan yaoyang snorted coldly: "what do I think is very important? It seems that I don''t have a say either


    His sarcasm and complaint could be heard in his idle tone.


    Anlan put on the side of the finger immediately tight, face also a little embarrassed.Tan yaoyang frowned slightly. He didn''t mean to embarrass her or embarrass her.


    Who knows, the old man suddenly laughed: "of course, you are tan Jingyuan''s Laozi, now the right to speak is not in your hands. Don''t you want to experience the pleasure of my life and death, and I think you should thank me now."


    Tan yaoyang''s deep eyes narrowed slightly. This dead old man has a real face! His wife is divorcing him now, and he has to thank him?


    Anlan only heard the old man''s words in front of him, and suddenly his face was surprised: "so Dad, you mean as long as yaoyang doesn''t agree, you won''t force Jingyuan?"


    The old man sipped his tea again, but with a faint smile: "I can manage my son, but I can''t control other people''s sons. You go."


    Anlan heard this, then sensible stood up: "good, Dad, you time to take a nap, then we go back first."


    When Tan yaoyang heard that she was going to leave, he also stood up. The old man took a meaningful look at Tan yaoyang and said, "some people sell well even if they get cheap."


    An LAN didn''t understand the meaning of this. Tan yaoyang looked at the lazy one, but in fact implied a sharp warning: "old man, when you are old, you''d better cultivate your moral character. In this way, you can live a few more years. You don''t have to worry about other people''s affairs."


    "Ha ha ha." When do you want to kill the donkeys


    "Longer than you anyway!" Tan yaoyang pulls an LAN away.


    Anlan felt some headache. Their father and son were like this. They were really like enemies. Every time they met, they were tit for tat. No one was willing to fall behind, which made people worried.


    But the housekeeper was smiling and said to an LAN, "don''t mind, young master and master are so angry that the master is in a good mood."


    Really? Anlan was full of doubts, but she finally solved a big problem. She was very happy in her heart, so she took Tan yaoyang''s sleeve and asked for his assurance: "just now Dad said that he won''t do anything about Jingyuan. You''re the master of everything, so you won''t let Jingyuan betray himself to get a commercial marriage."


    "Betray yourself?" Tan yaoyang raised his eyebrows on one side, and then lengthened the ending, "so it is. I sold myself to you at that time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huh The topic turned too fast, and an LAN didn''t follow.


    Looking at her confused expression, Tan yaoyang really wanted to bend down and give her a hard kiss.


    The body follows the heart.


    The body should do what he thinks in his heart. Anyway, this is the welfare he should get by sacrificing his lust. What''s polite!


    Anlan was suddenly kissed by him, so she was forced to accept it. Before long, she was panting and tender.


    Fortunately, Tan yaoyang also knew that this was outside and was restrained. He soon let go of her: "I want to return some interest."


    This all with what ah, an LAN returned to God, catch up with his pace: "you have not promised me, will not force the son!"


    On the performance of Tan yaoyang''s cold mouth: "a slight hook."


    "My performance?" An LAN fainted, this matter son has what relation with her, "what do you mean, wait for me."


    The housekeeper did not know when, with a smile, quietly left.


    Back in the bamboo garden, he said to the body that had been rocking back and forth on the rattan chair: "master, you can rest assured now."


    Mr. Tan played with the jade snuff bottle on his hand, but he didn''t speak, but his expression was quite relaxed.


    Tan yaoyang and an LAN''s marriage was arranged by him at that time. When they were in the most serious trouble, he did not have no regrets. However, for the sake of the reputation of the family and the interests of the group, he could only take it as if he knew nothing and left it to tan yaoyang.

 Chapter 2739

    Originally, he actually knew what Anlan wanted to say when he came to find him today, because he promised her that when the group settled down, he would let her free.


    She has been waiting for so many years.


    But today, he is glad to see Tan yaoyang''s attitude.


    It''s a blessing in disguise.


    as for what Tan Jingyuan and his company have done, the old man has the final say. Let them go. He is over the end of his life. The rest of them can''t make any difference.


    When the housekeeper saw that Tan yaoyang and an LAN looked like this, he was very happy in his heart, because he knew that this was tantamount to the old man''s heart disease. He didn''t have to blame himself for it, so he and the old man showed a smile at the same time.


    But at this time, the servant came to report.


    "What''s the matter?" the housekeeper asked


    The servant bowed his head and replied, "it''s Mr. Bai''s coming. Would you like to come in?"


    Mr. Bai is the grandfather of Bai ChuChu and Bai Weiwei. He has some friendship with him. He is also straightforward and righteous. However, none of the descendants of the Bai family can get on the stage. He has to sell his old face to walk around for them. What he wants most is to have a family of children and daughters with the tan family.


    As a matter of fact, Mr. Tan did not promise the white family anything. Everything was just a few rumors spread by the white family themselves.


    But some people are like this. If they tell too many lies, they will deceive themselves and believe them to be true.


    This time, only listen to Mr. Tan light said: "tell old man white, said I travel around the world to go, a short time will not come back."


    The housekeeper stood aside and listened to Mr. Tan''s words, almost laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?" The old man snorted, "do you think I''m kidding? I''ve bought all the tickets. Go pack and we''ll leave in the afternoon


    The housekeeper was shocked: "master, are you serious? Why didn''t you tell them about it just now


    "Tell them what, I have no hands or feet or no money, you go to prepare."


    The housekeeper saw that the old man was serious, and he didn''t really joke. He said, he packed up his things. In this way, it also means that the old man really put down.


    Tan yaoyang and an LAN are waiting for the old man to get on the plane.


    "To travel around the world?" An LAN full face of surprise, "now has gone? Why is it so sudden? "


    "Well, well, I see. Please take care of the old man."


    The old man has left, and the matter has become a foregone conclusion. What an LAN said is useless. He can only ask the housekeeper to take good care of the old man. However, it is too sudden for him to take care of him.


    She asked Tan yaoyang, who was sitting in front of her: "do you know that the old man is going to travel?"


    "Yes."


    "When did you know that? Why don''t I know at all? " An LAN is surprised.


    "Now."


    "Ah?"


    Seeing an LAN''s petrifaction, Tan yaoyang stretched out his hand and pinched his face: "Mrs. Tan, please pay attention when feeding. I don''t want to eat into my nose."


    ¡°£¡ I see. "


    Anlan looks at the giant baby in front of her. Because her hand is hurt, she even wants her to feed. She is not a three-year-old child anymore. It''s really


    However, she could not help showing her admiration when she thought that the old man had left with no distractions.


    I really admire and admire the natural and courageous manner of the old man. Unlike her, she has so many fetters, so many worries and worries that she has to be timid in everything she wants to do, and she has to think twice before it is over.


    For no reason, she sighed quietly, and the sigh was long.


    Tan yaoyang frowned: "give me a meal to make you so aggrieved?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, just a little envious of the old man. "


    Tan yaoyang thick eyebrows a pick: "envy what, you also want to travel around the world ah."


    "No, I just envy him that he can do what he wants to do."


    Tan yaoyang saw the yearning and longing of her eyes, and asked unintentionally, "what do you want to do?"


    "I think --" an LAN excitedly raised eyes, then the light in the eyes will be dim down, "forget it, nothing, hurry to eat it, lest it is cold."


    She quickly put a spoonful of rice into Tan yaoyang''s mouth, successfully blocking his words.


    After the meal, she has something important to do.


    Finally, after feeding Tan yaoyang a meal, an LAN looked at the time and quickly stood up: "I have something to deal with first, and then I''ll take care of it later."


    Tan yaoyang frowned, followed her into the study, saw her quickly open the computer, and then kept looking at the time there, wondering: "what do you want to do."


    An LAN ah, turned to look at the man who did not know when to come to his side, the things on the computer can not stop, she had to be honest: "nothing, just grab a ticket.""What kind of ticket." Tan yaoyang''s eyebrows are going to be knotted. No matter what ticket she wants, just say "no" to him. There is no need to take so much trouble to grab it.


    "It''s just a ticket for an artist''s exhibition." in fact, an LAN''s dream is to study painting abroad. However, her marriage to tan yaoyang disrupted all her plans. In order to love the man around her wholeheartedly, she really gave up all her dreams, including her own.


    It''s only now that I realize that such a desperate love is like a moth to a fire. If you love without self-esteem, you will only have nothing at last.


    So she has not long ago picked up her brush and planned to go abroad for further study after her divorce, so as to make up for all the things she left behind.


    When she was a child, her favorite painter was Fu Qingliu.


    Although there are not many of her works, and she has disappeared in recent years, Anlan remembers that sometimes she likes a person, and it doesn''t need her to be famous. It''s just because her paintings can resonate with her. After deciding to paint again, an LAN has been asking about Fu Qingliu''s news. Recently, she is going to work in city A A private art exhibition.


    The scale is very small. Because of its private nature, there are not many tickets on sale. A few days ago, Anlan is not sure whether he can grab it.


    It''s up to God.


    Tan yaoyang stood on one side, looking at her eager to try and rub her hands. Unexpectedly, she was full of vitality.


    He really doesn''t know. She even likes to see art exhibitions.


    A few days ago, he occasionally saw her drawing in the studio with a brush. When he came closer, he found that she was good at painting, but Anlan felt that his painting was too immature and rough, and he was not willing to show it to him, so he drove him out.


    "Ah --"


    the countdown has entered the last second. Anlan quickly pressed the mouse. When she took the photo, she clearly snatched the tickets, but when she paid, it showed that all the tickets had been sold out.


    "Ah -" if the previous one was excited because of nervousness, then this one was because of disappointment and regret. "How could I have known so quickly..."


    Anlan refreshed several times. After confirming that there was no ticket, she sighed and stood up: "I''ll clean up the table."


    Fu Qingliu Tan yaoyang''s eyes slightly narrowed, looking at an LAN''s back with a thick disappointment, staring at the computer screen for a long time.


    -


    this is the most difficult day for Tan Jingyuan since he joined the company.


    But finally, before the sunset, Tan Jingyuan ended the day''s meeting.


    He took the lead to leave the conference room. Secretary Jin followed him. After going out, he was about to find a quiet place to make a phone call. However, Tan Jingyuan, who was originally in front of him, suddenly turned around. His deep eyes looked at him with a thin layer of cold light: "Secretary Jin, since you are my secretary now, I hope you know who is working for."


    Although there was no clear explanation, Secretary Jin''s hand holding the mobile phone was still tight.

 Chapter 2740

    Looking at the boy in front of him a year ago, Secretary Jin felt the pressure for the first time.


    The number he had planned to dial out also returned. He knew that this time, Tan Jingyuan was giving him a warning.


    Now, Tan''s group is taking over. In the future, his boss will only be tan Jingyuan, not tan yaoyang.


    Understand the meaning of Tan Jingyuan, Jin Secretary slightly bent down, nodded: "Tan general manager, I know."


    Tan Jingyuan smelled the speech and pulled the tie on his neck: "you are the person he trusts most. At the same time, I hope you can trust me, just as you trust him. If my words were heavy just now, I hope you don''t go to your heart."


    Secretary Jin looked at the boy who was tired and frowned, but he still spoke to him patiently. He nodded: "thank you, Mr. tan. I know what to do."


    Tan Jingyuan nodded and looked at his watch: "I still have something to do today. I have to go first, and the rest will be handed over to you."


    Secretary Jin nodded. "OK, I''ll call you if there''s a situation."


    Tan Jingyuan nodded, waved, and turned away.


    Although the pace is a bit urgent, but still maintained the stability that should have.


    Secretary Jin stood there watching him leave. He hesitated at his mobile phone for a while, but finally he didn''t make the call.


    Tan Jingyuan missed today''s exam, but did not want to miss today''s advertisement.


    So as soon as he left the company, he rushed to school.


    The company''s affairs are unusual in any way, but at the end of the day, it seems that the truth is about to be found. At the end of the day, it is just an illusion, which makes him tired, which makes him feel very upset.


    However, when he thought of everything he had prepared carefully in the trunk and the joy of seeing Gu Jinxi soon, his frown was slightly relaxed, and his fatigue seemed to be swept away.


    Her smile seemed to have magic power that could heal him.


    He has even thought well of his words, but he has been overthrown by himself and started again.


    Until the car drove into the school gate, he had not figured out where to start, but he thought, as long as he saw her, what to say was not important.


    Unfortunately, when he came downstairs to the girls'' dormitory and everything was ready to find Gu Jinxi, he was told by Gu Jinxi on the phone: "do you want me? But Yanxi and I have already left school on holiday. "


    Originally, there was a course to be tested tomorrow, but because the teacher had something to do tomorrow, he temporarily moved to the afternoon. The students were also eager to finish the exam and leave early.


    So as soon as the exam was over in the afternoon, Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi went straight to the railway station to start their summer vacation.


    At this time, they have arrived at the railway station, waiting to check in.


    Gu Jinxi but suddenly received a call from Tan Jingyuan, but also can only regret to say sorry: "if there is nothing urgent, wait for the summer vacation to go back again."


    Tan Jingyuan throat with choking cotton like, looking at the open trunk, that a bunch of huge red red roses, a bite of teeth: "what time is your train ah."


    Gu Jinxi looked at the ticket in his hand: "there is still half an hour to open."


    Tan Jingyuan has quickly covered the trunk and jumped into the car: "wait for me, I''ll go right now!"


    "Ah, hello -" Gu Jinxi wanted to say something more, but Tan Jingyuan had already hung up.


    "What''s the matter?" Zhu Yan Xi took off his headset, "what did Tan Jingyuan say? Your expression is so stiff."


    Gu Jinxi felt a headache: "he said he would come over. Did I hear him wrong?"


    Zhu Yan Xi was surprised to bite off the potato chips in his mouth: "such perseverance, the spirit is commendable."


    "But what can''t you say on the phone? Why do you have to come here?" From school to station, half an hour is not enough.


    Ah, the big fool of Xi Jin''s head, however, can catch up with the big water


    Gu Jinxi listened to Zhu Yanxi''s words and immediately retorted: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "Is that nonsense? You don''t know what to say?" Zhu Yanxi shook his head. "You''d better think about what to say later. But Tan Jingyuan is really good at choosing the time. Isn''t it a delay for us to get on the bus?"


    "Eat your chips!" Gu Jinxi picked up a piece of potato chips from the bag and put it into Zhu Yanxi''s mouth. He didn''t want to hear her say that there were no such things.


    Chuyan Xi ate a crisp, hehe a smile: "but Jinxi, you and I tell the truth, you like the school doctor more."


    Gu Jinxi''s heart jumped: "the more you say, the more ridiculous."


    "Tut Tut, there''s nothing nervous about you. You see you''re like this. There''s no silver here," chuyanxi said with a smile. "But it''s no wonder that the school doctor is obviously more handsome than the school grass, but Jinxi, the school doctor is too dangerous. I think it''s more lovely to be a little milk dog like school grass.""Zhu Yanxi! Don''t read any messy novels in the future


    "I mean really, school grass is a little milk dog, milk is fierce, school doctor is - wolf, eat people do not spit out the bone." In order to prevent the walls from having ears, Zhu Yanxi is close to Gu Jinxi and lowers her voice. It can be seen how much psychological pressure she has.


    Anyone can see the school doctor''s possessive desire to Gu Jinxi. Such a man is mysterious but dangerous.


    Zhu Yanxi also wanted to analyze Gu Jinxi. When his eyes turned, he suddenly caught a glimpse of two people walking nearby. His neck shrank and his body hid behind Gu Jinxi, hiding most of his body.


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Jinxi looked at her strangely.


    Zhuyanxi simply to Gu Jinxi back on a lean: "nothing, just feel a little tired, Jinxi, you let me test for a while."


    Gu Jinxi heard her say tired, then stretched his legs: "so say uncomfortable, or you sleep on your legs."


    "No, it''s good." Zhu Yanxi said while staring at the two men, very careful.


    "All right." Gu Jinxi did not force her, just looking at the time, some headache.


    It''s not about changing the signature. It''s not about changing it.


    Zhu Yanxi seems to have closed his eyes, but actually he has been watching the movements of the two men.


    She always thought her whereabouts were well hidden, but how could she


    The only thing she could think of was Renault.


    Because he was the only one who saw through her identity.


    Thinking about it, she received a message on her mobile phone.


    She fixed her eyes and suddenly opened her eyes. A carp stood up and said, "Jin Xi, look at the luggage. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Good."


    Zhu Yanxi lowered the cap on his head, avoided the search of two people, and then quickly entered the women''s toilet, sent a message to reply: it''s you who made the ghost!


    This is not an interrogative sentence, but an affirmative sentence!


    The assistant showed the message to Renault, who waved his hand to reply.


    Zhu Yanxi saw the information sent by the other party, was not angry, and called directly in the past!


    Assistant pick eyebrows, ask Renault, Renault nodded to let him answer, he answered the phone.


    As soon as the connection was made, Zhu Yanxi''s indignant voice came over: "why do you do this? Who do you think you are? Who do you think you will do harm to Jinxi?"


    After hearing this, the assistant smiles: "Miss Zhu, we are also for your good. You can''t go back with them. If you are willing to cooperate with us, we can also ensure your safety here. The premise is that we will not hurt Miss Jinxi. What do you think?"


    Zhu Yanxi sat in a fierce ideological struggle: "how can I believe you?"


    Assistant Cheng Zhu in the chest, looked at the computer in front of his eyes: "those people are 50 meters away from you, you have no choice, if you don''t believe it, try it."


    Zhu Yan Xi''s face turned white with anger: "despicable and shameless!"


    "Miss Zhu, those who know the current affairs are heroes. I told you long ago that everyone has their own secrets, and you are no exception. In this case, we can choose to have the best of both worlds. Why choose to see both lose and lose. Do you think they are 20 meters away from you now?"


    Bamboo Yan Xi''s heart quickly calculated: "a good understanding of the current affairs for the Junjie."


    "It''s easy to say, so Miss Zhu has agreed."


    "Can you really keep me safe?"


    "If you can cooperate, I promise."


    Zhu Yanxi bit his teeth and said sorry to Gu Jinxi in the bottom of his heart: "OK, I promise you!"


    The assistant looked at Renault. Seeing that Renault nodded to himself, he said to zhuyanxi, "very well, Miss Zhu, listen to me --"


    after five minutes, Zhu Yanxi returned safely to Gu Jinxi, but the black bodyguards were gone.


    Even if Zhu Yanxi is not reconciled, he has to promise Renault''s strength.


    Pry the move Tan group, and deceive that person

 Chapter 2741

    What is Renault''s origin.


    Jin Xi has more secrets than her.


    Zhu Yanxi really wanted to break his head, and finally decided not to. He grabbed Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "Jinxi, it''s already started to check in. Let''s go."


    "But Tan Jingyuan --"


    "it takes 40 minutes to get from the school to the station. He doesn''t know whether he''s driving half way now. We can''t change his name because of this. Forget it. If there''s a real confession, there''s no hurry. Let''s go. The train won''t wait for us."


    Zhu Yanxi has already mentioned the big package and the small package, the broadcast urges fiercely.


    Gu Jinxi thought about it, then nodded and stood up with Zhu Yanxi.


    At this time, outside the railway station.


    Tan Jingyuan is driving a sports car, all the way through the red light, has been living to compress the time again.


    When the car was parked outside the hall, he even ignored the security guard''s stop. He opened the trunk and rushed into the hall with a bunch of huge flowers in his arms.


    At this time, Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi have been waiting for the security inspection to enter the platform.


    Zhuyanxi was restless. He always felt that something was chasing him. He always looked back.


    Gu Jinxi noticed her nervousness: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK. I''m afraid I can''t catch up. I''m looking forward to it."


    Gu Jinxi smiles and takes a look back. Seeing that Tan Jingyuan hasn''t come, they both go inside together.


    When Tan Jingyuan arrived at the ticket gate, there was no one there. The gate had fallen. He rushed in, but he was stopped by the ticket inspector. At this time, the bunch of flowers on his chest became particularly troublesome.


    He was very upset and wanted to turn over and enter. When the ticket inspector saw that the situation was wrong, he immediately called the security guard who was patrolling nearby and said that he would stop people.


    Angry Tan Jingyuan wants to hammer the wall.


    The assistant saw this scene in the surveillance, and was also frightened out of a cold sweat.


    This tan Jingyuan is really as tenacious as Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death.


    Renault has caused a lot of trouble to Tan''s group. Unexpectedly, Tan Jingyuan has settled down and wants to confess that the train has not left yet. If he is allowed to chase in -


    the assistant does not need to look back, but also knows the chill in Renault''s eyes at this time. He has felt the chill in his back neck, so he has taken corresponding measures.


    Indeed, Tan Jingyuan still has a few brushes. Knowing that the train has not yet started, he can go to the station to make up for the ticket. The ticket inspector saw that he was holding such a big flower and agreed with his practice. However, when he was about to enter the station, the police appeared at this time and stopped him.


    The reason is that his car has affected the order of the station, and now he must be asked to help deal with it.


    Said nothing to let Tan Jingyuan go.


    Now, there is really no way.


    Tan Jingyuan is really angry hammer wall, when he finished the car business, ate a ticket and fined money back to the station, the train left early.


    The big bunch of flowers he held in his hand seemed particularly ridiculous.


    He was standing in the waiting hall, where people were watching the man in a suit and a pair of clothes holding such an eye-catching flower, but his face was full of disappointment.


    This is a confession failure.


    However, I am really not reconciled to Looking at the rolling train information at the top of the screen, Tan Jingyuan suddenly looked awe inspiring and walked toward the control room.


    The assistant looked at him and gave the flowers to the cleaner. Then he ran to the control room in a hurry. He was surprised: "he didn''t want to stop the train."


    But how could that be possible.


    How can the train stop for no reason at the request of one person? That''s a serious accident.


    So the assistant didn''t know what Tan Jingyuan wanted to do.


    Now that Renault is no longer in his original position, Tan Jingyuan has also confessed that he has failed, so his task has been completed


    -


    watching the train get out of the station and start to speed up slowly, leaving the idle people far behind, Zhu Yanxi is relieved.


    However, thinking of Renault''s last request on the phone, Zhu Yanxi could only say sorry to Gu Jinxi in the bottom of his heart. This trip was put forward by her. Unfortunately, she couldn''t accompany Gu Jinxi.


    I hope that big devil can really treat Jinxi well.


    The people on the train were just in the excitement of the beginning of the journey, and there was still some noise in the carriage. Suddenly, they heard the voice of the conductor from the radio, saying that they would insert a notice to find someone.


    At first, they were not satisfied.


    But when the magnetic male voice sounded, Zhu Yanxi immediately sat up straight and grasped Gu Jinxi''s arm: "Jinxi, that''s -"


    Tan Jingyuan''s voice!


    Trough, trough!


    Zhu Yanxi was so frightened that his hair stood up. This tan Jingyuan is really a thief. You can think of this method!Gu Jinxi in front of a few seats, at this time sitting a man, heard the voice of the broadcast, his face immediately gloomy to the extreme!


    That''s great.


    But it''s too late to stop. So he could only listen to this very special sounding "Notice of finding someone" with other people.


    Find someone''s future girlfriend.


    It can also be said that Tan Jingyuan''s late confession.


    If it was not for Lei Nu''s pressure in front of him, Zhu Yanxi would have been moved to cry: "this tan Jingyuan is also too romantic." Even through the broadcast wantonly confessed.


    You can think of it all. It''s amazing!


    The most important thing is that all the people in the carriage are boiling, looking for who is the right girl in the mouth of the affectionate boy.


    But Gu Jinxi, as the party concerned, just covered his face with his hand.


    As expected, Zhu Yanxi guessed right.


    So she was very glad that she got on the car, otherwise the scene would be more embarrassing.


    Tan Jingyuan''s confession was affectionate. It didn''t seem to be a temporary initiative, but it was a long time of preparation. However, at the most critical moment, his voice suddenly stopped, followed by a busy tone, and then the conductor''s apology.


    Broadcast scheduling is used for important things. If it''s really a notice for finding someone, it''s fine. But Tan Jingyuan obviously has a partial topic behind it. And the central station immediately received a telephone complaint that they abused public resources and complained to them!


    The control room had to make a decision immediately and interrupted Tan Jingyuan''s confession!


    Tan Jingyuan deeply implored them, hoping that they would give him another minute, no, even half a minute, but they refused to say anything. In addition, the railway police came to take Tan Jingyuan away for the crime of obstructing public works.


    The assistant watched Tan Jingyuan bring out to the two iron policemen, and then wiped the sweat on his face. It was dangerous. He thought it was OK. Who knows, he really can''t be distracted. He can''t do it for a second. It''s almost a big deal!


    It''s really dangerous. It''s dangerous


    His timely crisis public relations, boss should forgive him this small accident


    Some people scolded, but others had expectations, especially those girls with excited faces. They were listening to the conductor''s apology on the radio, and then the train was restored to order. That is to say, Tan Jingyuan''s confession was not completed, and many girls were scratching their hearts and lungs. It was the conductor who was too inconsiderate and curious at the same time, Which girl in the end, has so much charm, the heroine, should be around them.


    Zhu Yanxi felt that his heart was like a wall grass, swaying with the wind.


    On the one hand, she praised Tan Jingyuan for his courage, and felt that he could make this step. He was absolutely true love to Jinxi. On the other hand, she was silent for him. After all, she saw what the result was now.


    Others may not know what''s going on, but Zhu Yanxi knows very well that this matter must have something to do with that man, and he has a huge head. Even killing Tan Jingyuan is as simple as killing an ant. Such a man, Jinxi, gets into trouble, and really doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse


    Tan Jingyuan and such a man for the enemy, also doomed to have not started, it has been over.


    Silence. Sorry.

 Chapter 2742

    Gu Jinxi covered his face, and heard the sigh of bamboo Yan Xi, wondering: "what gas do you sigh?"


    Zhu Yanxi looked at Gu Jinxi with complicated eyes, but I didn''t know where to start. For a man like Renault, Tan Jingyuan couldn''t be provoked. She was even more infuriated. She could only once again say sorry to Gu Jinxi in the bottom of her heart, and then shook her head: "it''s OK. It''s just a pity for Tan Jingyuan."


    Gu Jinxi headache: "that he now, will be OK."


    "It must be all right!" Zhu Yanxi nodded hard and added a sentence in the bottom of his heart, which was strange.


    According to these times and Renault get along with each other and fight, Zhu Yanxi has come to a conclusion, that is, Renault is a ruthless person, who does not break the means and will report back.


    In order to achieve their own goals, will not put anyone in the eye.


    Tan Jingyuan dare to do so, it is no different from suicidal.


    Tan''s group''s recent series of anomalies should also be written by Renault. She is a stranger who has noticed the strangeness. How could Tan Jingyuan, the helmsman, not have noticed it, so she still dares to do so? Isn''t it different from plucking hair from a tiger''s mouth?


    Therefore, Zhu Yanxi really admired his courage!


    "Are you sure?" Gu Jinxi looked at Zhu Yanxi''s expression, with a bit of doubt.


    When Zhu Yanxi heard the station report coming from the radio, he he laughed two times: "sure, but it''s not just right. Can''t you really want to hear all his confessions? Then will you agree or not?"


    I don''t know when the man behind them heard Zhu Yanxi''s words and cast a deep glance.


    Gu Jinxi a Zheng, the bottom of my heart unexpectedly unexpectedly unexpectedly appeared another man''s figure.


    Zhu Yan Xi was very surprised and grabbed Gu Jinxi''s arm: "ah, I said Jinxi, you blush what, you should not really want to agree."


    The expression of the man sitting behind him suddenly becomes colder than the night. The dark lines on the neckline of the dark black suit are full of cold luster, which makes his deep eyes like the ice soaked in the deep pool for thousands of years, with inhuman murderous spirit.


    This ordinary high-speed rail train is not like running to the next destination, but like running to the 18 levels of hell with ghosts howling and howling.


    At the same time, the train just entered the cave, and the train fell into a moment of darkness, which made the gloomy and terrible feeling even more obvious.


    "Oh, my mother Zhu Yanxi suddenly hugged Gu Jinxi''s shoulder and felt that he was going to be destroyed by the demon king who was wrapped around the black python.


    Even more frightening is that the next second, the whole train is in the dark.


    The tunnel is extraordinarily long, and it takes at least eight minutes for the train to pass through at high speed.


    Suddenly fell into the dark, can not reach the five fingers, such a situation is almost unprecedented, suddenly the whole car passengers were in panic.


    Really, it''s so much like a death train.


    Gu Jinxi is the most afraid, because originally holding her zhuyanxi suddenly silent, even people do not know where to go.


    "Yan Xi, Yan Xi --" Gu Jinxi shouts nervously several times, a heart all raised.


    Darkness, it''s really a very bad experience.


    It''s like being trapped in a narrow cage, sitting in a fierce battle between trapped animals.


    "I''m here, Jinxi." Zhu Yanxi''s voice came from the dark, successfully calmed Gu Jinxi''s anxiety, but it could not completely eliminate her anxiety. Gu Jinxi asked, "where are you? Are you no longer in your seat?"


    "Well, I fell down just now. You sit still. I''ll sit back later."


    "That''s good." Hearing Zhu Yan Xi''s words, Gu Jinxi was relieved, "you just sit there and don''t move, lest knock."


    "Yes."


    The conductor and steward''s warning sound is urgent. The steward reminds all passengers to sit in their chairs, fasten their seat belts, take care of the elderly and children around them, and also indicate that they should not be nervous. The train''s lighting system is only temporarily out of order. They have started the emergency power supply and will restore the lighting soon. Please be calm.


    The train was still running smoothly. When Gu Jinxi heard the noise coming from his ears and knew that there were people around him, he felt a little relieved, but he was still very nervous. His fingers silently grasped the armrest around him.


    She only hoped that the road could be finished quickly!


    When the vision in the dark is affected, other senses become extremely sharp.


    Gu Jinxi noticed that someone was sitting in the seat beside him. He thought it was Zhu Yanxi who was sitting back. He felt that he was relying on him. Naturally, he was very dependent. He leaned forward and put his hands around each other''s arms.


    Zhu Yanxi''s arm is held by her every day. What''s more, a girl''s arm is always warm, fragrant and nephrite. What''s more, it''s hard and hard like a stone, and his breath is not right.


    GU Jinxi''s heart tightened and immediately released his hands, but his hands were held by him!At this time, power was restored to the train.


    Some people who suddenly light up can''t open their eyes. Gu Jinxi is no exception. He feels dazzling. He can only close his eyes and wait for the maladjustment of the past. Then he slowly opens his eyes and enters the target. It is the angular side face.


    She took a breath of air-conditioning and glared round her beautiful eyes!


    Originally, Zhu Yanxi''s position was changed to the school doctor, the son of God!


    Gu Jinxi immediately panicked and loosened his hands: "how can you be here, Yan Xi, where did she go?"


    Renault''s expression was calm: "she asked me to tell you that she was suddenly in a hurry and could not play with you. Let me accompany you."


    "How could it be!" A few minutes ago, Zhu Yanxi was still around her. Now, suddenly, this man changed. Does he think she will believe what he said?


    Besides, the train has not stopped. Even if Zhu Yanxi wants to leave, he must still be on the train now.


    Gu Jinxi''s first thought was to call her with her mobile phone. However, Renault held her hand and two men who were walking in front of the carriage nuzzled their lips: "see clearly, those two men in black are here to find Zhu Yanxi. If you make a noise now, I will hand her over."


    The two men in black looked ferocious, with black sunglasses. Gu Jinxi was no stranger to such people.


    Although all the secret guards at home are loyal, it doesn''t mean they are not dangerous: "who are they?"


    Gu Jinxi can''t help worrying. Zhu Yanxi doesn''t seem to be a troublemaker. But as far as her sudden disappearance is concerned, she can guess what Renault said is true.


    Renault mouth a hook, in the two men came to their side, suddenly holding Gu Jinxi''s face, stabilized her sweet lips.


    Gu Jinxi''s body was leaning against the carriage of the train, and the whole person was petrified.


    When she came back to her mind, she pushed people away. Her face was full of crimson color, and her eyes were filled with endless anger. If it was not because she was on the train, she would have had an attack, and this man took advantage of her without any sign. It is really hateful!


    She raised her hand in anger and wiped her mouth with the back of her white hand.


    Renault saw this, a thin light flashed in his deep eyes, without any words. But Gu Jinxi felt the coldness on his body, and the movement on his hands was also a little bit. But he was still angry and hard to calm down. It was not her who was the wrong person. Why did she feel guilty!


    "Those two people just now recognize you. If they can''t find Zhu Yanxi, they will naturally find you."


    Gu Jinxi was stunned, so what he did just now was to help her avoid the pursuit of these people, and indirectly helped Zhu Yanxi?


    Gu Jinxi''s hand on his mouth was a little too much. Seeing Renault''s light don''t open his head, it seems that he didn''t put the matter in his eyes. Gu Jinxi was also introspecting whether his reaction was too big, others just had a good intention


    "But you haven''t told me why these people are looking for Yan Xi, and what has she done?"


    Renault''s heart is angry, so his words are particularly sarcastic: "what was done, but forced hybridization."


    "Well?" hybridization? Gu Jinxi listened to Renault''s words, confused, which should not be her understanding of that meaning.


    But the satirical look on Renault''s face told her that was what she understood!


    So it''s Zhu Yanxi who gives people? But the other party is obviously not easy to provoke, how dare Yan Xi?


    Renault''s assistant with just barely escaped the pursuit of those people, zhuyanxi is now in the whole people are not calm.


    Why are these people so difficult to deal with? If it wasn''t for Renault today, she would have explained it long ago, but what should I do next.

 Chapter 2743

    "Miss Zhu, you can hide from the first day of junior high school, but you can''t hide from the 15th day. I think you can still --"


    before the assistant finished speaking, Zhu Yanxi rejected him: "I warn you, don''t forget what your master promised me! If I have any injury, I''ll tell Jinxi all about you. You can see how your master deals with you! "


    Renault pinched the soft rib of zhuyanxi. Now zhuyanxi pinches the weakness of his assistant, and then kills the killer.


    The assistant''s face showed you cruel expression: "then go."


    "To where?"


    "In the future, there will be a long way to go. Are you sure you want to die?"


    "Pooh!" Zhuyanxi dragged the suitcase and quickly followed his steps, "you just go to die! I said if you can walk slowly, do you have a gentleman''s demeanor? Hey, believe it or not, I''ll find your master to complain about you! "


    The assistant stopped and thought of what happened today. If Zhu Yanxi didn''t check for a second time and the whole person bumped into his back, she was naturally in pain. However, she thought that she was going to be scolded. Who knows, he suddenly turned around and looked like a different person, with a gentlemanly style: "Miss Zhu is reasonable. Can I help you Do you carry your luggage? "


    Bamboo Yan Xi eyebrow heart a pick, back a step back, looking at his expression with deep doubt: "what the hell do you do?"


    The assistant resisted the impulse to get angry and said with a smile, "this way, please."


    "Ha." Zhu Yanxi finally understood what was going on, "well, you can carry it for me."


    On the train, it''s back to normal.


    Zhu Yanxi left, in addition to Gu Jinxi care, other people do not care, even, they seem to have not found a girl suddenly disappeared.


    Gu Jinxi, who had returned to God, was still full of panic: "then she will be ok now."


    "If you want her to be OK, you have to cooperate with me."


    "How can I cooperate with you?" Gu Jinxi frowned and worried. Although Gu Tianqing didn''t intervene, it''s hard to say that she didn''t secretly send someone to follow her. If she found that the journey had become her and a man, she immediately shook her head and refused, "no, I think I''d better go back to city a, my father, he --"


    GU Jinxi wanted to say again However, Renault''s mouth was slightly crooked, and his smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "are you worried about me or him?"


    His face, coupled with such an expression, is clearly arrogant and assertive: "will you be afraid of my father?"


    He suddenly reached out his hand again and pulled Gu Jinxi''s forehead to his own forehead. His amber eyes were arrogant and arrogant, which was his answer.


    Nature is not afraid.


    If you are really afraid, he dare to extend this hand?


    At that moment, the heart of Gu Xi Jin touched hard.


    Fortunately, Renault immediately let her go, but his attitude was obvious.


    Gu Jinxi sat back to her position, and did not look out of the window constantly retrogressive scenery, the heart is very restless, also very uncomfortable, there is a kind of vine like fear, strands of entangled her, stirred her mood restlessly.


    Renault noticed something wrong with her, and regretted her impulse. She was afraid that she would be shocked again.


    In fact, he has been very restrained, but Tan Jingyuan''s previous practice has made the beast in his heart almost unable to hold down. It is difficult to suppress the desire that has awakened. What''s more, he is still a man with such a strong desire to control. He is afraid that she will arouse too much reaction, so Renault dare not do anything.


    The train pulled in.


    The assistant got out of the car with zhuyanxi in disguise.


    Zhu Yan Xi se shrunk his neck, and his face was cautious, but he got the other side''s dislike: "Miss Zhu, could you please not behave so obscene? This has seriously affected my personal temperament and lowered my aesthetic standards! "


    Originally, Zhu Yanxi, who was worried about exposure, wanted to blind his eyes at this time!


    "Don''t talk if you can''t speak. No one asks you to speak!" Zhu Yanxi grinds his teeth.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. It''s too obscene for you to look like this. On the contrary, it''s more likely to arouse suspicion. Don''t involve me at that time. Stand up straight!"


    The assistant hit Zhu Yanxi''s back with one hand. Zhu Yanxi was surprised, and immediately his face was full of anger. He pushed people away: "what are you doing?"


    The assistant was startled by her huge reaction and noticed the sight of the people around her. She was also embarrassed: "what are you doing?"


    Zhu Yan Xi still looked angry: "dare to take advantage of my mother, I will not kill you!"


    "Hello -" the assistant didn''t mean it at all. It was all for her good. The result was that he lifted a stone and hit his own foot. He was really miserable. What a broken task he took


    -


    the train only stops at the platform for a few minutes.


    Gu Jinxi sitting in the car, as if to hear the call of Zhu Yanxi, suddenly a Zheng, stretched his neck to look out.


    But there are so many people coming and going on the platform. It''s not easy to find someone.However, when she saw the two bodyguards in black, they even got off the bus and walked out along the stream of people.


    Gu Jinxi suddenly nervously turned back and grabbed Renault''s sleeve: "what to do? They also went down, and Yan Xi would be in danger."


    Renault looked down a little at her hand and sipped it slightly. The chill on her face subsided a lot: "No He was determined.


    "Really?" Gu Jinxi is still a little worried.


    This time, the smile on Renault''s face was more sincere than before. Looking into Gu Jinxi''s eyes like autumn water, "if you don''t want her to be in danger, there won''t be."


    Hiss -


    GU Jinxi took a breath of coolness, and the distance between their home was so close.


    She also noticed her hand and hastened to take it back, but as soon as she let it go, Renault''s expression grew colder again.


    And then the train started.


    A few more stops will be the first destination for her and zhuyanxi.


    Now that zhuyanxi is gone, does she want to continue her journey?


    Quietly side eyes, steal a glance at the man around him, this position for him, slightly crowded, especially wronged his long legs, completely unable to extend, and his temperament, sitting here is also extremely out of proportion.


    She noticed that many girls were already peeping at him.


    He was probably annoyed. He even took out a light blue mask and put it on his face, blocking most of his handsome face. Moreover, his expression was cold, so those girls only dared to secretly make love, and no one dared to talk to each other.


    His face didn''t want to talk to me. Gu Jinxi didn''t want to ask for trouble, so he didn''t dare to talk to him.


    The rest of the trip, become quiet.


    He listened to the song with earplugs in his ears. His head was on the back of the chair, and his legs were against the seat in front of him. Gu Jinxi had to pass him if he wanted to go out.


    She pursed her mouth and took out a novel book that she carried with her in her bag. Originally, she was preparing for the boring trip, but she didn''t expect it would come in handy.


    He listened to songs, she read books, and there was no communication in the whole process.


    Suddenly, on the sidewalk in front of Gu Jinxi, a girl limped for a moment and fell on Renault.


    Suddenly, Renault was unprepared. Gu Jinxi was startled, but the next second saw the girl pushed away coldly by Renault.


    The girl stood up straight, wearing a white T-shirt, short jeans hot pants, the two legs exposed outside were long, white and tender, as if there were legs under the neck, which was very eye-catching and beautiful.


    This is the first girl to come up and chat up with Renault. Indeed, she has a proud capital.


    And even if she was pushed away, she didn''t care at all. Instead, she had a generous smile: "I''m sorry, sir, I accidentally sprained my foot. Thank you just now."


    She should be very confident about her smile and figure, holding every smile in place. Gu Jinxi seemed to see a beam of light on her body.

 Chapter 2744

    Such a girl, no matter where she goes, will become the focus of attention, be loved, be surrounded by people.


    It''s a pity that Renault didn''t take a look at her. His expression was cold and his words were still mean: "not every man is willing to accept any woman who wants to throw himself in his arms


    ¡­¡­


    Beauty has never been treated like this. She knows that the man in front of her is not easy to do, but she is still eager to try, because no man can resist her, but she kicks such an iron plate.


    Aware of Gu Jinxi''s sympathetic eyes and whispering laughter, she suddenly felt that she could not hold her face and did not speak any more, so she went away with a pale face.


    Gu Jinxi really sympathized with that girl. Renault''s mouth was too venomous. Even if she really didn''t like it, she still saved her face. "You just said too much. The girl is thin skinned --"


    Renault interrupted her directly: "so I have to thank her for her embrace?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s unconcerned face, Renault got up in a fit of fire: "I''ll go to the bathroom! You sit down for me. Don''t move


    Gu Jinxi looked at the ugly face of the demon king and nodded his head.


    Think about it carefully. In fact, it can''t blame the girl. If you want to blame, you can only blame his face. It''s too demonic.


    After a while, Renault came back, his face smelly, but Gu Jinxi found: "where''s your coat."


    "Throw it away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a limited edition. Throw it away I was touched.


    All right. She did not speak, and the province was thrown away like a suit.


    Gu Jinxi thought that what happened just now should be OK, but he underestimated Renault''s charm.


    Less than ten minutes later, another girl came up and asked for Renault''s contact information.


    This girl is very pure and lovely. She wears a ball head. She is quite different from the long legged beauty just now. She belongs to the Japanese Mori style. Her style and form are more subtle. Renault doesn''t even lift her eyelids. She only gives her a cold word: "go!"


    Gu Jinxi thought that the girl would be sad. As a result, the girl was not sad. She became more and more obsessed, but did not make any further action. She returned to her seat with starlight in her eyes.


    This, too? Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened.


    Then, five minutes, another one.


    Eight minutes. Another one.


    Half an hour later.


    On the contrary, there are not ten girls chatting up with Renault. There should be 789 girls.


    Among them, there are pure and lovely, beautiful and generous female students, as well as intellectual and elegant mature female business elites and mature elder sister.


    His cold attitude did not scare people away. On the contrary, he became more and more brave.


    Really


    The cow is broken.


    "Did you enjoy it?" The cold voice interrupted Gu Jinxi''s admiration. As soon as she lifted her eyes, she looked into Renault''s icy eyes, which were cold to the bone.


    She immediately shook her head and hid her hands behind her. He should not have seen what she had just done.


    But his eyes were colder. Gu Jinxi felt that he was going to be frozen in his eyes. At this time, she caught sight of another girl coming towards this side, and quickly said to Renault, "let''s change places."


    Renault''s expression was lazy and did not mean to move. He just turned over and faced Gu Jinxi, leaving a figure of his own for the corridor. Those women who wanted to chat up with him could only talk to his back. Anyway, he would not deal with it any more, and he was too lazy to say rolling words.


    That''s OK.


    Gu Jinxi thought that this girl should be able to retreat from the difficulties, so she looked down to read.


    Sure enough, not long after, their side sounded a lovely baby voice: "hello."


    It''s the girl''s voice. It''s really sweet.


    is too laggy at Gu Jin Xi, and thinks that the girl is dressed up like a guy. She looks like a doll and is very cute. So now she still can''t help wondering, sneaking a glance at the man beside him, and seeing his eyes closed and her face asleep. She has some sympathy for the girl, and she wants to tell the girl not to ask. When the result is up, she smiles. "Hello, little sister, my cell phone is out of power, can I borrow your mobile phone to make a call?"


    Gu Jinxi pointed to himself, or shocked. It turned out that she misunderstood her. The girl was not fascinated by Renault''s beauty. She asked her to borrow a mobile phone. Finally, there were people who were as sober as her. Gu Jinxi liked this girl a little more. How could she not borrow her name when she called her little sister so sincerely So he handed her his mobile phone: "OK, you can call."


    "Thank you, little sister. You are so beautiful and kind-hearted."


    Gu Jinxi smile: "you are also very cute, call quickly.""Yes."


    The girl took the mobile phone with a smile, but without leaving, she entered the number next to her. However, just as she was about to complete the input, Renault, who had been sleeping, suddenly straightened up and pulled the phone back from the girl''s hand.


    He was tall, and he almost reached the top of the carriage. He immediately put great pressure on the people around him, especially the Kawai girl in front of him. Facing the fierce demon king who suddenly woke up, he was almost scared to cry.


    Gu Jinxi looked at her expression and quickly got up. He grabbed Renault and wanted to take his mobile phone: "Hey, what are you doing? You scared her! Give me back my cell phone. She just makes a phone call. "


    "Make a phone call?" Renault sneered, directly returned the phone to the original interface, glared at Gu Jinxi, "no brain, stupid can."


    "Well, don''t engage in personal attacks." Gu Jinxi was angry, "my mobile phone, who do I want to lend to you? You''re not upset because the little girl didn''t ask you to borrow it


    He''s not happy? Renault really - took a few deep breaths, and then reluctantly suppressed the impulse to cut off Gu Jinxi''s neck.


    Then, as soon as he reached out, he took Gu Jinxi''s waist and pulled it into his arms. He told the girl aloud that he was also telling everyone: "I am his man!"


    In other words, she is my woman.


    With the sound of the ground, thunder, and Renault''s cold, warning eyes, ordinary girls have long been scared away.


    As a result, the girl looked at her delicate little Kawaii face, but she was not frightened by Renault''s threat at all. On the contrary, she was smiling sweetly: "what''s the matter? I''m afraid it''s just your one-sided love and wishful thinking. Look at the frightened face of this little sister, you''ll be scared."


    Gu Jinxi is really scared not light, but also really embarrassed, not as calm as a little girl.


    "It''s none of your business!" Renault, who had always acted gracefully and ruthlessly, suddenly burst into a foul language.


    The little girl smiles with innocence: "so it''s useless to say cruel words and rude words. As long as what you say is not true, everyone has the qualification to pursue such a beautiful little sister. Little sister, this is my brother''s business card!" The little girl suddenly took out a hot stamping business card from her pocket. "He is too fierce to be worthy of you. My brother is gentle, gentle, and handsome. He sits in the next carriage. I''ll take you to meet him. You can choose many roads."


    Seeing the proud expression of the little girl''s face, Gu Jinxi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Little sister, although you look more beautiful when you laugh, you should not think that I am an old Wang selling melons and boasting. It is no exaggeration to say that my brother is more handsome than him --" the little girl thinks Gu Jinxi does not believe it and explains it very quickly.


    Renault''s eyes and mouth twitched at the same time. It was obvious that he was going to throw the man out of the car.


    Gu Jinxi saw through his idea. When he raised his hand, he took the lead in grasping his hand, holding it tightly, patting gently one by one, which was regarded as appeasement. Then he said to the girl, "little sister, you should go back quickly. The car will stop right away. Don''t walk away with your brother!"


    "Little sister, don''t be afraid, listen to me -" the little girl still persevered and made up her mind to rescue Gu Jinxi from the tiger''s mouth.


    At this time, a man in a smoky gray suit and gold rimmed glasses came over.


    Gentle, gentle, handsome and handsome, he can afford any evaluation given to him by the little girl, even worse than that.


    Every line on the face seemed to have been drawn in advance. It was just right that Renault was the son of God, and he must be another son of God.


    Gu Jinxi has never seen such a man beside Renault that he can be as good as a man.


    But this man is one.


    His cold is different from Renault''s.

 Chapter 2745

    One is like a thousand year old ice, unbreakable and irresistible, while the other man''s cold is like the snow water left from the snow mountain. It seems clear and gentle, but actually it is cold and frightening.


    No matter body shape, temperament, or appearance, it is true that Renault is equal.


    I saw him gently raised his eyes, the original chattering little girl with the mouse saw the cat like, obediently back to his side: "brother."


    The man gave a faint smile and was as clear as a mountain stream: "sorry, my sister-in-law is very old. I''m going to take her away."


    "Brother..." The little girl seems unwilling to say something, but under a man''s eyes, she can only fall into a state of despondency and hang her shoulders. "OK, but miss, even if you don''t think about my brother and the men around you, you''d better think twice."


    Renault''s mouth was hooked, and there was a faint bloodthirsty light.


    The man who took away the girl sighed a little, then blocked the figure of the girl walking in front of him.


    The warning is equally self-evident.


    His sister, of course, is not someone else can move.


    Gu Jinxi


    The little girl is very young. Her courage is commendable and her insight is like a torch!


    "Still watching? How about going to the next car? " Refreshing cold, take away the hot and dry summer. Gu Jinxi felt the power of Renault''s restraint from his waist!


    Gu Jinxi clearly felt that he was really angry!


    That does not know the sky high earth thick smelly girl, already successfully annoyed him, really annoyed him!


    Gu Jinxi''s fear is particularly obvious.


    Compared with the present, before his anger can only be regarded as appetizer, at this moment, it is really a hundred ghosts to open the way, the devil came!


    Unfortunately, the culprit has fled, leaving behind a group of innocent gourd eaters -


    while the little girl brought back to her seat by her brother is still full of indignation.


    "Brother, it was you who taught me when I was young. When I saw the rough road, I would help you. How come it is not now?"


    Men seem to be gentle to everyone, but in fact they are indifferent to everything. They only look into the eyes of the little girl and indulge in it: "if you can''t do what you can, you''ll kill yourself."


    "What do you mean? Can''t my brother beat him? I don''t believe it The little girl is not blindly confident and adoring her brother, but from small to big, there is no one more powerful than her brother in her world!


    "There''s someone out there. I think I''m really conniving at you. When I go back, I''ll face the wall and think about it." The man''s voice is gentle and clear. Even if it is punishment, it sounds like music Ding Dong, but it can''t be refuted.


    "No, brother - I was wrong - didn''t you come to look for someone, did you find it?"


    Looking for someone -


    the man''s eyes hidden behind the lens seem to be calm, but in fact, they scratch a sharp awn. Soon, they return to calm: "don''t worry about the things you shouldn''t care about, otherwise I will send you abroad."


    "Brother, you know how to threaten me!" The girl also wanted to be tough once, but looking at her brother''s face, the angry little face seemed to vent her anger. She relaxed and continued to act coquettish, "I''m wrong. I promise I''ll be reformed and obedient. Brother, I''m wrong. Don''t send me away!" The little girl said, then take her head to the man''s arm, hairy little head, like a kitten, and only she, dare to be close to him


    And the woman who can''t help herself


    "But brother, I really think that young lady just now looks very good-looking, and she is forced to look at it. Why don''t we help her?"


    With a faint glance in the eyes of the man, the girl immediately pulled up the zipper on her mouth to ensure that she would shut up.


    The man touched her fluffy little head with satisfaction, just like touching a kitten. The girl is very helpful. What was thought of on the wall just now should not be heard.


    The train continued to gallop.


    This side restored close harmony, Gu Jinxi and Renault side, but not harmonious.


    Renault, in particular, had a handsome face. Before the girls approached, he had already swung his knife''s eye in a murderous manner, which made the girls flinch and dare not to approach.


    In a word, Renault was surrounded by a strong sense of killing within a few miles.


    Gu Jinxi sat beside him, feeling particularly obvious.


    There is also a little boy who is separated from Renault in the corridor, because he and Renault''s eyes looked at each other, he was immediately scared to cry.


    That cry, with the big devil like, wailing, affected a lot of passengers around.


    Gu Jinxi some helpless gently pulled off his sleeve: "you don''t have a straight face, you see you are scared of the child, just that little girl is also unintentional, you don''t have the same insight with her."


    Her voice is like a stream, the spring Ding Dong, very pleasant to hear, but Renault ignored him, continued to fierce stare at his little boy.Now, the child, who was just about to stop crying, cried louder.


    Gu Jinxi saw this and quickly pulled his sleeve: "you don''t know how terrible your fierce appearance is. It''s like a cold faced hell. The children are scared to have nightmares at night."


    "The king of cold noodles?" Renault repeated the four words lightly.


    It''s too bad to say the bottom of my heart. Gu Jinxi reached the tip of his tongue, he he laughed and tried to change the subject, but Renault obviously did not intend to let her go, and said coolly: "scared to have nightmares at night?"


    Gu Jinxi''s desire for survival is still very strong: "I just make an analogy, because you are really too scary now, you smile will not have nightmares."


    "It''s not what nightmares are."


    "Dream, dream!"


    "Oh." Renault chuckled, but Gu Jinxi felt his back was cold and his heart was cold. "So what do you have at night is a nightmare or a dream."


    Gu Jinxi a smothering, for a long time before dry smile reply: "you really can joke, I did not dream of you."


    "Well, in that case, it''s not mine."


    Gu Jinxi didn''t understand whether he was there or not. He listened to his crooked mouth and smile, then suddenly stretched out his hand and pressed it on the carriage behind her, trapping her between the carriage and his arm, forming an independent and ambiguous small space.


    Gu Jinxi''s back was close to the carriage, and the whole person was scared to move. He saw that Renault''s handsome face kept pressing down and stopped until she reached her lips: "do you want to have a dream or a nightmare at night?"


    At such a close distance, Gu Jinxi''s face was filled with heat from every breath he breathed, leaving her unable to answer.


    However, at this time, Renault suddenly passed by an uncle with a suitcase on his shoulder and a big bag in his hand. One of them didn''t pay attention to it. He pushed Renault carelessly. As soon as he lowered his head, he directly kissed Gu Jinxi''s lips.


    Gu Jinxi suddenly a Zheng, forget to respond, but the eyes opened to the largest, feel the hot power of the pressure on the lips.


    Renault was originally quite unhappy, but he just indulged himself and deepened the strength of the tip of his tongue. Gu Jinxi felt that tens of thousands of fireworks were blooming in her brain.


    She was so smothered by the kiss that Renault reluctantly let him go.


    Gu Jinxi, who woke up from the magic, directly heard Renault''s dumb Laughter: "you are suitable for spring dream."


    He suddenly chuckled, but the smile was different from the previous one, which was full of murderous spirit. This smile was full of soul and soul stirring handsome.


    Even Gu Jinxi saw it and felt that the heart was contracting violently.


    Her crimson lips, like the fragrance of March, were so sweet that Renault could hardly contain them.

 Chapter 2746

    When the car entered the stop, many people got off. The little boy who was scared to cry by Renault just now also went down in the arms of his mother.


    Gu Jinxi looked out of the window and calmed his disordered mood.


    When he touches her seat, he will not be careful when he touches her arm, which will affect her mood.


    She was wearing a T-shirt with short sleeves. The place he touched was as hot as a soldering iron. She carefully retracted her hand, but even the slight work did not escape Renault''s eyes.


    Fortunately, the train did not stop for a long time, and then it started slowly.


    Renault suddenly said without warning, "get up, let''s change positions."


    "Why?" Gu Jinxi does not understand, this position inside is smaller, afraid his big long leg is more uncomfortable.


    "Why, I don''t want to sit in it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes You''re loud. You''re good. I''ll let you sit down.


    Gu Jinxi thought it was good to sit outside. At least it was convenient to go to the bathroom.


    So it was very pleasant to change places with Renault.


    After the train returned to normal speed, Gu Jinxi stood up. Renault suddenly put out his hand and clasped her wrist. His action was swift and violent: "where are you going?"


    Gu Jinxi was startled. However, seeing his expression, I don''t know why he couldn''t say the blame. On the contrary, he had to pacify him: "it''s just to go to the bathroom. You don''t have to be so nervous."


    Renault stood up with her hand. "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Jinxi was embarrassed and wanted to shake off his hand and take his hand back: "I''m just going to the bathroom. You don''t have to follow me like a prisoner."


    "I''m just about to go."


    "Then you go first." Gu Jinxi simply got out of the way and let him walk through the corridor first.


    Renault looked at her defiant attitude, frowned, and suddenly released her hand and sat back in his place.


    Gu Jinxi rubbed his wrist and frowned at his expression. He was really moody.


    No one went to the bathroom and followed, like: "my luggage is here, you can rest assured, I can''t run." Gu Jinxi finished, and went to the bathroom in front of the carriage.


    The bathroom had to pass through the front carriage to reach, but when Gu Jinxi got to the middle of the carriage, a girl suddenly reached out to block her way, and exclaimed in surprise, "little sister, do you want to find me?"


    Gu Jinxi looked down and said, "it''s you."


    One side of her eyes, she saw the man sitting by her side, indifferent all over. Seeing Gu Jinxi, she nodded lightly, which was a greeting.


    Gu Jinxi thinks, this is also he and Renault different place.


    Obviously, they didn''t like to deal with people, but Renault was cold-blooded. Even if he didn''t want to, the man still maintained the gentlemanly demeanor he should have, but his attitude was alienated and indifferent.


    Gu Jinxi also nodded at him, and then said to the little girl, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    The little girl immediately stood up and said, "well, I''m going to the bathroom, too. Let''s go."


    Gu Jinxi was shocked and looked at the man. The little girl also looked at him sideways, as if asking for his advice.


    The man did not speak, only a light glance at her, that pair of long and deep eyes of emotion Gu Jinxi did not have time to capture, but the girl caught it, facing the man made a mouth zipper action.


    Gu Jinxi then saw that the corner of the man''s mouth released a faint smile, with a slight doting in his eyes, said to Gu Jinxi: "that will add trouble to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No trouble. " Gu Jinxi replied that the little girl could not wait to pull Gu Jinxi away.


    She is active, but fortunately they are thin. Even if they walk side by side, they do not affect others.


    "Your brother dotes on you." From the man''s eyes just now, Gu Jinxi really felt his difference to others and his sister.


    "It''s OK," said the little girl with a happy smile. "It''s just that sometimes I''m too strict, just like an old scholar."


    "He did it for you, too."


    "I don''t deny that. By the way, little sister, we haven''t officially known each other. My name is Tang Bao, and my brother''s name is Tang Mo CI. Remember, Tang Mo CI."


    After Tangbao finished speaking, he looked at Gu Jinxi''s reaction, but only heard Gu Jinxi say: "OK, Tang Bao, your name is so cute."


    And then there was no other reaction. Tang Bao suddenly grinned. It seems that Gu Jinxi doesn''t know what the three words "Tang Mo Ci" means. That''s good.


    "Yes, you can call me Tangbao, candy candy candy, little sister. You haven''t told me your name yet."


    "My name is Gu Jinxi."


    "Jinxi, your name is really nice, unlike mine. It was lovely when I was a child. Now I think it''s very childish."


    "No, you have all the love in your family in your name. When the bathroom comes, do you go first or I go first?" Gu Jinxi pointed to the small door in front of him."After you." Tangbao released Gu Jinxi''s hand.


    Gu Jinxi nodded and went into the bathroom first. Tangbao, who stayed outside, was smiling sweetly. Then he turned around and stood not far away from him, staring at his man coldly.


    Tangbao stares back defiantly, hum, bigger than her eyes. She hasn''t lost yet.


    In fact, Gu Jinxi misunderstood Renault just now. He wanted to accompany her to the bathroom, not because he was afraid that she would leave and he wanted to watch her, but to prevent the situation like this.


    His concerns proved to be right.


    Renault went to the girl with a cold face. His tall figure took a big advantage. The girl looked up at him. He warned her from a commanding position: "go back and tell Tang Mo CI. If you can''t take care of you, I''ll take care of him."


    Tangbao used to be fearless. After all, her brother is Tang Mo CI. But now looking at this man, it''s like seeing another brother in a rage, especially his eyes. Seeing her legs are soft, she can''t give advice in front of him.


    When she was about to take it back, she saw another slender and hidden body behind the man. As soon as Tangbao''s eyes lit up, she ran to him immediately: "brother!"


    Tang Mo Ci''s expression was light, and he blocked Tangbao behind him. He said to Renault''s angry eyes, "I''m sorry, sister-in-law, I will discipline myself, so I don''t have to worry about it."


    Tangbao stands behind Tang Mo Ci, stealthily pokes out his head, makes a face at Renault, and finally shrinks his head back in the eyes of Tang Mo CI.


    Gu Jinxi opened the door after going to the bathroom and saw that the narrow passage was occupied by the two noble and indifferent men. He was shocked and his eyes shuttled back and forth on them: "do you want to go to the bathroom, too?"


    Tang Mo CI took the lead in holding Tangbao''s hand: "no, we''re going back."


    "Little sister, let''s get back to contact again --"


    Tangbao was taken away, but he still didn''t forget to make an appointment with Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi didn''t know what was going on, so he nodded to her and waved again. Then he looked at the unhappy man in front of him: "how did you come here, eh, you go up?"


    She turned to let him pass, but how could Renault go to such a bathroom? He took Gu Jinxi''s hand with a cold face and went back to their carriage. Then he took their luggage off the shelf.


    The train will stop at once, but it is not the first destination for Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi. Gu Jinxi immediately reminds him: "we haven''t arrived yet."


    "Get out of the car!"


    Gu Jinxi looked at his expression and knew that his patience had reached the limit. He was afraid that this kind of train could not stay for a minute, but how could she get off with him here and what to do next, so she shook her head: "I won''t get off, I''ll go back to city a directly." Her hand clung to the cushion of the seat in front of her, and her attitude was firm.


    Renault looked at her and was silent for a few seconds. Suddenly he put the luggage back again: "well, in that case, I''ll go back with you."


    "What?" Gu Jinxi was shocked and his eyes were wide open. He wanted to go back with her. How could he go? "No, no, you can''t go back with me!"


    Renault smell speech, look a cold, amber eyes scattered glass cold light, see people panic: "either you get off with me here, or I will go back with you."


    He did what he said and sat back in the uncomfortable chair. He seemed to have made up his mind.


    If the train has already stopped, if it does not leave now --


    "get off first." Gu Jinxi judged the situation and made a difficult decision.


    Renault smell speech, then stand up, take down Gu Jinxi''s suitcase, take her to get off the train together.


    Another carriage, Tang MOCI and Tangbao also came down.


    Across the distance of a carriage, I heard candy shouting: "Jinxi little sister, do you get off here too?"


    Gu Jinxi saw Tangbao''s passionate face and couldn''t refuse it. He gave a slight smile: "yes, so coincidentally, you are also here."


    Tangbao wanted to run past, but the collar of her neck was held from behind. She couldn''t move forward. She could only wriggle her body to protest: "brother, I''m so grown-up. You can let me go and let people see jokes."


    "Be honest when you know it''s a joke." Don''t give her a chance to struggle, carrying her collar for a change of direction, left.


    As for Gu Jinxi, he also led Renault to another exit.


    People crowded, Gu Jinxi mixed in the crowd, but found that he walked outside of himself, subconsciously separated most of the crowd for her.


    And he himself has been frowning, obviously not adapted to such crowded and busy.


    In fact, it can''t be blamed on him. Who let them buy ordinary second-class seats.


    "You''ve never been on a train like this." Gu Jinxi raised his head and asked as he walked out of the stream of people.


    Renault pressed the corners of his mouth and said, "I''m sitting now."


    Afraid that she lost, he simply took her hand and led her out all the way.

 Chapter 2747

    The palm of his hand is very big, which can completely wrap her little white hand. At this moment, Gu Jinxi''s world suddenly quieted down, and all the noise and crowding around her disappeared. In her world, only the man holding her hand walked to the exit step by step.


    "Ah -" she was distracted. She was pushed and twisted. Renault frowned and took her out of the station.


    In his life, he will never take this kind of transportation again!


    Gu Jinxi bumped his feet and limped. He was annoyed by his carelessness.


    Renault placed Gu Jinxi on a step outside the station, put the trunk aside, and squatted down and raised her feet.


    Gu Jinxi side endure pain side some embarrassed: "I''m ok."


    "Nothing?" He stretched out his cool finger belly and gently pressed on her swollen ankle, which immediately made Gu Jinxi inhale cold air.


    He snorted and looked serious: "it''s nothing."


    Gu Jinxi tearful eyes, in his eyes under the eyes, pursed his lips did not speak.


    He thought that he would not miss the opportunity and speak to her again, but he grabbed her ankle, turned it slightly, and then said, "it should be just a sprain, but it''s not suitable for walking. Come up."


    He suddenly turned his back and turned his broad back to her.


    Gu Jinxi was surprised that he was


    Renault saw that he had not moved for a long time, and his patience was exhausted: "come up, do you want me to sit here with you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Poisonous tongue or poisonous tongue. However, Gu Jinxi weighed it and reached out to climb on the man''s back.


    His back was thick and broad, like a towering mountain. After Gu Jinxi climbed up, he stood up and lifted her up. At the same time, he had to separate out a hand to hold her suitcase.


    Gu Jinxi floated on his back, clearly felt the strength and heat of muscles from under his thin shirt, and as soon as she lowered her head, you could see his meticulously trimmed sideburns and white earlobes.


    Her every breath seemed to fall on his ear.


    At the thought of this, Gu Jinxi was not only hot and dry, but also struggled on his back for two times.


    The friction between clothes is so obvious.


    Renault held Gu Jinxi''s thigh in his hand and finally couldn''t bear to remind her: "are you a loach, moving all the time? I still want to test a man''s willpower. "


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, immediately silence if cold cicadas, dare not move, but the face of the red, but deeper: "or you still put me down, I go."


    "Here it is."


    When Renault finished speaking, Gu Jinxi''s body was put down by him. At the same time, a man in a black suit came over, bowed respectfully to Renault, and took his suitcase away: "Sir, the car is here. Please follow me."


    Renault nodded, no longer looking back at Jinxi, but directly beat her to pick her up and walked to the side of the black car.


    Gu Jinxi: I can walk by myself


    Renault has always been white face at this time stained with a little thin halo, rare to see the grand occasion: "know your own weight, less talk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi shut up.


    The driver opened the door, Renault put Gu Jinxi in, and he also followed in.


    The cold air conditioner in the car immediately calmed their heat.


    Gu Jinxi squinted his eyes comfortably, then took a tissue out of his pocket and handed it to Renault: "here, wipe it."


    He did have a hard time carrying her all the way.


    However, Renault only looked at the tissue in her hand, did not mean to take it, but put his face close to her.


    What, you want her to wipe it?!


    Well, well, seeing that he carried her on his back, Gu Jinxi spread out his paper towel and carefully wiped it for him.


    However, the process of wiping, as if her fingers, fine depiction of his clear-cut facial contour.


    Every inch is very detailed.


    With his eyes half closed, his limbs outstretched and his face like a noble Persian cat, enjoying the caress of the director.


    At such a close distance, Gu Jinxi could see clearly the eyelashes on his eyes.


    It''s really too good to look at.


    Gu Jinxi rubbed and thought, his noble big cat, really not ordinary people can afford, if you really take it home to raise, I''m afraid it will take a lot of effort.


    Her fingers lingered around his thin lips, even the lip lines were so clear and smooth that she felt a little confused.


    Her thoughts were also floating, so she didn''t notice the man''s suddenly open eyes, and then his hand suddenly clasped her wrist.


    Suddenly, she was caught in a white carpet, but her head was broken in a white carpet."Ah -" she was startled. The paper towel in her hand fell to the ground, and her eyes, which had been in a trance, were deeply frightened. But the first thing that came into her eyes was the man''s soul stirring face. Her subconscious body leaned back, trying to open the distance from him.


    Renault grabs Gu Jinxi''s wrist, looks at her suddenly pale face, eyebrow heart heavy a twist: "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I..." Gu Jinxi''s heart beat so hard that she tried to catch something. But the more she wanted to catch it, the more she couldn''t grasp anything. She had to knock her head with her other hand: "I have a headache..." She frowned and her voice was as fine as a gnat.


    Headache Renault''s heart was also suddenly tight.


    He didn''t do anything


    "It''s OK. I''ll rub it for you." Renault let go of her wrists, raised his hands, put them on her temples, and rubbed them back and forth.


    His phalanx is clear, and his strength is hard and soft. Before long, Gu Jinxi felt much more comfortable, and the tight nerve in his brain seemed to relax slowly.


    Renault saw that her body no longer resisted, so he let her lie on his thigh, long fingers did not stop, to help her ease the discomfort.


    Gu Jinxi felt the strength from his fingertips, and his tight body relaxed. His massage technique was very comfortable. Before long, she was a little sleepy. But before she fell asleep, Renault heard her say, "have we seen it before?"


    The voice was very light, but let his fingers stop. When he looked down at her again, she was already asleep.


    Maybe it''s not her problem at all, it''s just her subconscious whisper.


    When she finally fell asleep, Renault''s fingers stopped and touched her white skin.


    Because of the headache, she also had a thin layer of sweat, he took a paper towel and carefully wiped it for her.


    But his eyes, flashing in the dark, did not know what he was thinking.


    When Gu Jinxi woke up, it was already sunset.


    She was lying on the white bed of the hotel, just in time to see the fiery red sun outside the window of the harbor.


    In the distance, the sound of the ship''s siren was heard, and the seagulls circled on the sea surface, and the whole sea area was dyed red.


    Gu Jinxi sat up from the bed, his head was no longer painful, but his feet were cold.


    As soon as she looked, it was because there was an ice bag on her feet. Now, with her movement, the ice bag fell to the bedside. She looked at her feet, and the swelling subsided. She tried to get down to the ground. As soon as her heel touched the ground, she felt a deep pain.


    "Ah -" she swayed slightly, then fell back to the bed.


    Renault just pushed the door in and saw that she fell to the ground. The whole person was covered with a layer of ice: "Gu Jinxi, do you have a brain?"


    With such a roar, Gu Jinxi''s neck shrank, and Renault came in with a new ice bag and pressed it on Gu Jinxi''s feet: "apply it yourself!"


    An ice pack, as expected, much better, although Gu Jinxi saw his displeasure, but still grateful to him: "thank you."


    Renault said with a cold face: "I''ve already let the doctor see you wrong. It''s OK. Just take a few days off. It''s really clumsy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi quietly accepted Renault''s ridicule, who let him say is the truth.


    The air pressure in the room was a little low. She cleverly changed the topic: "what''s this place? It''s beautiful."


    From the balcony of this room, you can see the whole harbor. At this time, the lights are on, and the night view of the whole sea area is really beautiful.


    "Hotel." Renault looked at her ingratiating smile and decided not to embarrass her anymore. "What do you want to eat, I''ll send it up."


    "I can do anything." Gu Jinxi didn''t choose what to eat, but was a little worried, "my parents and they --"


    when she frowned, Renault guessed her thoughts and worries: "you don''t have to worry about this, I will arrange it naturally." How much magic does


    have to reach the eye liner? Gu Jinxi looked at Renault''s eyes, obviously with deep research. Although she knew that he would not answer this question, she was still curious: "who are you? We knew each other before? Because I lost that memory? But I really can''t remember anything. "


    Gu Jinxi began to think hard again, and her brows were also tightly wrinkled. Renault saw this and interrupted her thoughts: "if you can''t remember, don''t think about it."


    "So we did know each other before?"


    Renault looked serious: "is that what matters to you?"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know why she was so persistent about this answer. Besides, Renault was so persistent that she became more and more curious about what happened in the past few years when she lost her memory.


    According to her parents, she was in a coma. Why did Renault find her, and where did the obsession come from.


    What did she forget.

 Chapter 2748

    Even if she lost a piece of jigsaw, it still doesn''t matter to me that it doesn''t matter if she loses a piece of jigsaw, even if it doesn''t matter to me, it doesn''t matter to me that she lost a piece of jigsaw.


    So she was eager to know what she had forgotten and what she had done to make him so angry? Such a step-by-step approach is aggressive.


    "No Renault suddenly squatted in front of her and put his forehead against her forehead. "Don''t think too much. I''ll find you something to eat, eh?"


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes were slightly confused, but looking at his amber eyes like glass, he nodded obediently. Renault stood up and left the room.


    Out of the room, Renault did not leave immediately, but stood outside for a moment.


    Think of Gu Jinxi before the eyes, let him slightly prick.


    It was sooner or later that she remembered, and Renault could not guess what she would look like.


    He looked awe inspiring and called for a meal.


    After that, the assistant called and reported the progress of the matter to him: "boss, everything is going well on my side."


    Renault''s lazy reply: "well, what''s going on at Tan''s house?"


    "It''s just been found that Tan yaoyang and his wife have bought two tickets to the art exhibition in city A. as for Tan Jingyuan, he''s busy with the company''s affairs, and he should be unable to get rid of them for the time being." Will not disturb you, you can rest assured, boss, assistant in the bottom of my heart silently added a sentence.


    "For the time being?" Renault didn''t like this kind of uncertain answer the most. "The white family seems to have been in a lot of trouble recently." Renault''s smooth eyes narrowed slightly. The enemy of the enemy is a friend. He knows this truth better than anyone else.


    The assistant was not surprised at all, but he thought Renault didn''t like the white family. Unexpectedly, he was willing to help.


    "Oh, you think I''m helping the Bai family?"


    Assistant mo.


    Well, it''s not to help the Bai family, it''s just to create obstacles for Tan Jingyuan. In short, Renault won''t give Tan any chance to turn over. The report on the train almost broke his plan, which made him very unhappy. The assistant listened to his cold hum and immediately agreed, "OK, boss, I will make things beautiful."


    "Hang up."


    Renault finished the call and stood in the corridor for a while. He was just about to return to his room when he received a call from the headquarters.


    "What''s the matter?"


    The cold voice made the Secretary''s teeth tremble. It seems that he chose a bad time to call. The boss was not in a good mood.


    "Boss, I just want to ask when you will be back. There''s a lot of things to deal with here


    "A lot of things for me to deal with? What''s the use of me supporting you


    The Secretary has already practiced the skill of being invulnerable, and now he can reply like a stream: "I''ve dealt with everything I can, the rest is beyond my authority, I can''t help it, and you haven''t appeared for a long time, and the news about you has been flying all over the world. I''m afraid you won''t come back any more, and the white empire will find that you''re missing, You may be in danger in country C


    "Am I in danger? I know for myself, but you can''t do such a small thing well?"


    The secretary showed his hand: "yes, I''m looking for people to send all kinds of news about you. But you don''t know who the white empire is. I''m afraid this matter will not be hidden for a long time. Boss should prepare for it early."


    "That''s it."


    "Wait, boss, there are several meetings. You have to have them today."


    The Secretary''s tone is a little tough, but he really can''t connive the boss to be so lawless, or those shareholders and people under his hands will eat his blood and drink his meat. Even if he is across the ocean phone, he can feel the chill from Renault.


    But he didn''t give in to it.


    Seeing that the waiter was already pushing the dining car, Renault said something about it in the evening and hung up.


    Secretary: You''re confused.


    Renault opened the door and saw Gu Jinxi standing on the balcony, wearing a red sleeveless dress, which was very elegant. The skirt was almost dragged to the ground. The night wind blew, and her lips were hunting.


    With her hands on the railing, she looked at the beautiful scenery of the harbor. Her long black hair was flying in the wind behind her, like a butterfly flapping its wings.


    Renault stood at the door and heard a question from the waiter behind him: "sir?"


    Renault turned around. His tall figure blocked the waiter''s eyes from the beautiful scenery inside. He picked up the dining car in his hand and gave a big tip: "give it to me. You can get off first."


    "Yes, sir." The waiter retired politely.


    When Gu Jinxi heard the door closing, she turned around. Her red gauze skirt was dancing, and her seaweed hair was also disordered. Many of them were pasted on her face and lost her sight. However, she showed a different temptation: "what to eat?""Well, come here." Renault put the dining car in the middle of the living room, took out the delicate plates and opened the lids.


    Every dish is exquisite and good-looking, which makes people salivate.


    However, Gu Jinxi''s eyes finally fell on the bottle of red wine: "did you still order wine?"


    "It''s not my order. It''s from the hotel." He said without blinking.


    Gu Jinxi has no research on red wine, so I don''t know which hotel would give a bottle of 82 year old top wine so generously.


    "Would you like to try it?" Renault picked up the transparent bottle, poured a glass for himself and asked Gu Jinxi for his opinion.


    Gu Jinxi shakes her head. Her drinking capacity is not to make a fool of herself. What a dangerous thing it is to drink alone.


    Today''s Renault seems to have something on his mind. His hegemony in peace days is quite different, and he doesn''t force him. He sits in front of her with his glass and sips.


    Gu Jinxi ate the rich dishes in front of him, but he was not used to Renault''s quiet.


    He was trapped in the gray sofa with his long legs stretched out obliquely. He held a wine glass in one hand and put the other hand on the back of the sofa, showing the domineering power of king in the world.


    The meticulous tie was pulled off by him, and the expensive cufflinks on the top were knocked open to reveal the sexy Adam''s knot and deep clavicle.


    Gu Jinxi took a look at it, and an idiom came out of his mind.


    She unconsciously swallowed her mouth, as if the delicacies in front of her were not as tasty as he had come.


    Renault noticed her sight, and her glassy eyes narrowed slightly, but didn''t say anything.


    Gu Jinxi had a feeling of being caught. He didn''t dare to look at it again. He didn''t dare to look at it again. After eating a few mouthfuls of delicious food in front of him, he put down his fork: "that, I''m full. You can eat it slowly."


    She quickly turned around and returned to the balcony, as if to open his distance.


    If it is a normal day, Renault will be happy to tease her, but today, he is really not in the mood, do not know from when to start, he should also have this mood of worrying about gain and loss.


    Gu Jinxi sat on the balcony and blew the wind for a while. After the heat on his face went down, he saw that he was still drinking, but he didn''t eat a bite of food. He reminded him: "you should drink less, red wine is not drunk, and then --"


    Renault slightly sidetracked his eyes, his broken black hair was beaten down by the light, and his lazy voice and posture were almost attractive Crime: "how about then."


    Gu Jinxi''s hands were tight on both sides, and a trace of pallor flashed on her face. In case he was drunk and did something unexpected, she had no power to bind the chicken --


    "afraid that I would plot against you, or that I would not be my opponent and be forced to bow to me?" Renault did not avoid translating Gu Jinxi''s thoughts into words.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened, and a glimmer of light flashed through his beautiful eyes.


    She was really afraid.


    However, he felt so lonely, as if he had been alone for thousands of years. Finally he came to her and let her feel pity.


    She, isn''t it a virgin? I think this man needs pity.


    Gu Jinxi shook her head and tried to get rid of those messy thoughts in her mind. Renault suddenly raised her finger, and the slightly cool belly of her finger fell on the corner of her peach blossom lips and rubbed back and forth.


    Gu Jinxi looked at his amber eyes, bright, like a black hole deep whirlpool, dotted with stars.


    Brilliant.


    Her lips were soft and soft. With a touch, she took the gorgeous fragrance. Renault''s eyes became deeper and deeper, like the crushed stars all over the sky, and pressed towards her.


    Gu Jinxi was subconsciously closed his eyes, not resistance.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden ringing of the phone that interrupted the beauty of this room, I don''t know what would happen.


    The familiar and special bell caught Gu Jinxi''s attention. She took a breath. She didn''t drink, but she was not drunk. If Qi Jinnian''s call didn''t happen, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Can only say, this man is really too evil.


    She almost got caught if she wasn''t careful.


    Cell phone rings break the curse.


    Renault some regret straight up, although did not kiss, but just that moment Gu Jinxi''s reaction or please him.


    It seems that his efforts are not fruitless.


    Seeing her busy answering the phone, Renault lifted her legs and left the room.


    In order to avoid Gu Tianqing sent to secretly protect Gu Jinxi, Renault really put a lot of effort.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing always thought that this matter was well concealed by them, but he was still in the United States, and there was no risk of exposure, so they sent a person to watch and report the situation regularly.


    Just like Renault''s practice at that time, because of carelessness, the other side had the opportunity to take advantage of.

 Chapter 2749

    Now, he is treating people in his own way.


    But I don''t know how long this will last.


    We can only take a step and see a step.


    Gu Jinxi and Qi Jinnian finished the phone conversation, and felt a little sad because she and Qi Jinnian lied.


    Since she told a lie, she will use countless lies to circle. Her parents care about her, but she


    I''m really sorry.


    I don''t know about Xi Yan.


    Just thinking, the mobile phone again came to shake, did not expect to be bamboo Yan Xi, and her heart has a Lingxi like.


    As soon as Gu Jinxi pressed the answer button,


    soon, Zhu Yanxi''s voice came over: "Wuwu, Jinxi, you are finally willing to answer my phone. Are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. What about you? It doesn''t matter."


    Zhuyanxi looked at his man like a jailer, whining louder: "Jinxi, you must forgive me, I really didn''t mean to leave you, I was forced."


    "Well, I see. Don''t cry." Gu Jinxi comforted her and was relieved to hear that Zhu Yanxi was OK.


    "That devil didn''t embarrass you." Taking advantage of his unprepared situation, Zhu Yanxi lowered his voice and asked quietly.


    Looking down at the ice bag on his feet, Gu Jinxi shook his head: "No."


    Not only didn''t embarrass her, but it was good for her, right.


    But such good is like the sweet arsenic, drinking poison to quench thirst.


    "No trouble for you, Jinxi, I can''t tell you, hang up first, you can take good care of yourself."


    < BR, Xi Jin''s phone call has not been finished.


    She slightly twisted her eyebrows, stood on the balcony to blow, looking at the magnificent night scene in front of her. She could not help but guess that this man was really very clever. He mastered everything in his hands, and she, Tan Jingyuan and Zhu Yanxi were all small pieces in his chess game.


    What on earth is he plotting with her.


    After thinking for a long time, I didn''t think of any clue.


    Gu Jinxi felt that he was a chess piece, and Tan Jingyuan also noticed it.


    Since he entered the company, everything he did seemed to be more quickly noticed by the other party. However, he dug a hole after pit waiting for him to jump.


    Step by step, careful calculation, as if in his surrounding set a net, let him escape.


    At the moment, Gu Xijin didn''t find out the source, but he didn''t stay in the police station for a long time.


    He raised his hand angrily and hit the wall next to him.


    One move is short of chess, and the whole game is lost.


    After the lawyer finished the procedure, the police opened the door of the room. Tan Jingyuan, the opposite, said, "you can go."


    Tan Jingyuan took a deep breath of the gas station and stepped out of the police station. He had recovered his reserve and suppressed all his emotions.


    "Lawyer Jiang, you''re in trouble."


    "Mr. Tan is very kind." The lawyer carrying the briefcase said, "where is Mr. Tan going now? I''ll give you a ride."


    "No, you go to work, I''ll ask the driver to see me off."


    "OK, then Tan can contact me again if you have something to do."


    Tan Jingyuan nodded to the lawyer. Shortly after he left, Tan Jingyuan''s driver arrived. After Tan Jingyuan got on the bus, he ordered him: "go back to the tan family."


    "Yes, young master."


    In recent days, Tan yaoyang''s hand is injured. Anlan takes care of everything personally.


    Tan yaoyang pressed again and again about the divorce, which made Anlan unable to find a suitable opportunity to speak.


    But his hands are almost good, and there is no sense to drag it down, so Anlan is ready to have a good chat with him during the dinner time.


    As soon as he sat down, the door was pushed open.


    Anlan heard the servant''s joyful cry: "young master, you are back!"


    "Is Jingyuan back?" Anlan immediately put down his chopsticks and went out.


    If you really saw Tan Jingyuan come along with an unhappy face.


    "Jingyuan, have you eaten yet?"


    "Mom, I have something to do with him Tan Jingyuan''s tone is not good.


    Dad, what''s wrong with you


    In spite of an LAN''s obstruction, Tan Jingyuan quickly steps into the restaurant.


    Tan yaoyang dressed in a casual dress and ate slowly. Tan Jingyuan went directly to him and slammed his hand on the table in front of him: "Mr. Tan, I have something to look for you!"


    An LAN who followed was frightened. Tan yaoyang also twisted his eyebrows: "I apologize."


    "Why should I apologize?" Tan Jingyuan''s attitude is tough, "what have you done? Why should I apologize to you?"Tan yaoyang''s eyes fell on the worried Anlan behind him: "not with me, but with your mother. You scared him."


    Tan Jingyuan was stunned. Seeing the worried look of his mother behind him, he took back his hand and stood up straight: "then you can talk to me in the study."


    "Yes, but wait for me to finish my meal."


    An LAN also opened his mouth in time and said to tan Jingyuan, "yes, Jingyuan, have a meal first. What''s the matter? I''ll talk about it after dinner."


    Looking at an LAN language with a look of entreaty, Tan Jingyuan suppressed the displeasure in his heart and sat down in the position opposite them.


    An LAN quickly ordered the servant to give Tan Jingyuan a meal.


    The atmosphere on the dining table is very depressing, even if the tranquil mind to adjust, the effect is not added.


    Tan Jingyuan quickly lay down a few mouthfuls of rice and put down the bowl, leaving a sentence. I''ll go to the study and wait for you and go upstairs.


    An LAN anxiously looked at his back. Before, father and son did not quarrel, nor did they fight. But today, Tan Jingyuan is very different.


    Tan yaoyang reached for an LAN''s hand: "you eat slowly, I''ll go up and see him."


    "Yaoyang!" Anlan took his hand, "no matter how he said, he is our son. Don''t be wise with him. If you have anything to say."


    Tan yaoyang listened to our son''s four words, slightly pulled the corner of his mouth: "OK."


    An LAN watched Tan yaoyang also go upstairs, also have no heart to eat, pacing back and forth in the living room.


    -


    upstairs study.


    Tan Jingyuan took the throne, and Tan yaoyang came in. He didn''t mean to abdicate.


    With a faint smile, Tan yaoyang sat down on the chair beside him: "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but the frame of Mr. Tan has grown a lot."


    "This is like father, like son. Who let me be born by you?" Tan Jingyuan originally wanted to stab Tan yaoyang with words, but unexpectedly he said yes.


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly felt irritable: "Tan yaoyang, I''m not here to listen to your flattery!"


    "Oh, I don''t know what Tan always has to say."


    "You don''t give me a bad look. You know all the recent things."


    "Oh? I can''t understand Mr. tan. "


    Tan Jingyuan was angry, and his coat had been taken off and thrown aside: "you don''t pretend to be garlic for me. Do you mean who is going to cooperate to pit me?"


    No matter what you do, there are obstacles everywhere, once or twice, but it''s just like that every time. Time is exactly the same. Tan Jingyuan doesn''t believe that there will be so many coincidences in this world.


    However, this kind of coincidence is all contributed by Tan yaoyang.


    At the thought of this, Tan Jingyuan was furious: "your elbow is really good to turn out, ah."


    Seeing that he had noticed it, Tan yaoyang was not annoyed. He did not contradict him. He only asked him, "what are you going to do?"


    If Tan Jingyuan had only guessed before, now that the guess has been confirmed, he is even more infuriated. He can''t help but clap at the table and say, "do you treat me like you are your son, even so to me?"


    He was so angry, but Tan yaoyang was pale: "that''s because you are too weak, you can''t protect what you want to protect, so you can only be slaughtered."


    So cruel and realistic.


    Tan Jingyuan''s temples are in a sudden jump, hands tightly clenched fist, how much anger how unwilling.


    Tan yaoyang, however, was still so careless. He said, "do you think you can do anything if you sit in that position?"


    "So you teamed up with someone else to set me up?"


    In the face of Tan Jingyuan''s angry accusations, Tan yaoyang was calm: "if you think so, then I''ll give you the tan group because I didn''t have a son like you. I''d better finish it myself."


    "Tan yaoyang, what do you mean?"


    "Do you still use me to say that you have a little bit of thinking ability in addition to blaming others blindly?" Tan yaoyang stood up, took a deep breath, and then reluctantly suppressed his anger. "Calm down first, let''s talk about it."


    Tan Jingyuan stubbornly pursed his lips and went to the bathroom outside.


    The cold water hit his face and finally subdued some of his anger.


    Looking at himself in the mirror, who almost lost his sense like a wild animal, Tan Jingyuan also felt very disgusted.


    The one on the washstand clenched again.


    Tan yaoyang has a saying right, he is really too weak, so he will be treated as a fool in between.


    In fact, even tan yaoyang is playing with him easily.


    It seems that he took over the tan group and took the position, but in fact, he is still a puppet of Tan yaoyang.


    It''s that he''s so stupid and naive.His face was angry and his expression was uncertain.


    Anlan stood by his side, looking at him worried.


    Tan Jingyuan back to God, took an LAN hand towel, convergence of the last trace of discontent on the face, said to an LAN: "Mom, don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "Is it really OK? Have a good talk. Father and son don''t have an overnight feud. I''m really worried about your appearance. "

 Chapter 2750

    "Are you afraid that after your divorce I will become a child that no one wants?"


    An LAN body a stiff, waiting for her to speak, Tan Jingyuan has stood straight: "you don''t have to worry about me, settle down to live your own life, I will take care of yourself."


    "Jingyuan, you..." An LAN some can''t believe looking at Tan Jingyuan, feel that overnight, his change is too big.


    But Tan Jingyuan has gone far. He wants to go to his study and talk to tan yaoyang again.


    The willow head on the moon, after the dusk.


    Tan yaoyang stood at the window, enjoying the beautiful scenery on a fine day.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, he slowly turned around and saw Tan Jingyuan''s face with water drops. He still had no expression on his face: "I''m awake now."


    There was no expression on Tan Jingyuan''s face, but his eyes were indescribable black. Then he sat down in the chair opposite Tan yaoyang.


    Tan yaoyang slightly pick eyebrow, language belt teases: "how don''t sit up."


    Tan Jingyuan was expressionless: "I didn''t come to listen to your sarcasm. Since you want me to take over my company, you should tell me everything, instead of letting me act like a puppet at your disposal, like a fool to block the gun for you! Now, you have to tell me who the opponent is


    He suddenly took over such a large stall, as if he was groping forward in the dark. Everything was careful and everything had to be done by himself. He fought bravely in front of him and fought hard. But if he didn''t know who his opponent was, it would be too sad.


    Tan yaoyang looked at the expression of Tan Jingyuan struggling like a wounded animal. Although he tried to bear it, he could still see his resentment. However, Tan yaoyang was not soft hearted: "if I said I didn''t know."


    "How could it be!" Tan Jingyuan thought of a variety of results, but there is no such one, "you are lying to me!"


    Tan Jingyuan some excited: "you still should not I am your son, see me fall so miserable, interesting?"


    "Calm down." Tan yaoyang frowned and looked serious. "If you can''t keep calm, we''ll talk about it next time."


    Tan Jingyuan clenched his fists and took several deep breaths before suppressing his shock and anger: "I''m calm. You must tell me everything today, or I won''t do it!"


    He was originally driven to the shelf by Tan yaoyang, but he didn''t even know who the enemy was. He was constrained by people everywhere. What''s the meaning of being such a president.


    Tan yaoyang nodded: "if you really don''t want to do it, I can''t force you, but what I tell you is the truth, I really don''t know."


    "Can''t you find out by your ability?" Tan Jingyuan is really unbelievable.


    Tan yaoyang spread out his hand: "the fact is that there are people outside the people, there are days outside the world. Jingyuan, you should know, I can''t do everything. There are many things in the world that I can''t control."


    Looking at Tan Jingyuan''s expression, Tan yaoyang was never more serious. It was the first time that the father and son had such a serious and open communication.


    Tan Jingyuan deep frown: "where on earth did you get these things?"


    When Tan yaoyang heard the speech, he just pulled the corners of his mouth with a wry smile. I''m afraid Tan Jingyuan brought this trouble by himself.


    But now, he can''t tell all things to tan Jingyuan, for fear that he will make an impulse and do something reckless.


    "It''s not a day or two for those new families who don''t like us," Tan replied.


    "But how can I possibly all these things are aimed at me." Tan Jingyuan felt it again.


    "I think they think you''re new to the game. They''re looking for soft persimmon pinches!" Tan yaoyang replied seamlessly, "you just started now, many things do not understand, the company is not so stable, they want to replace is the best opportunity, this period of time, is a troubled autumn, you should be steady, do not because of the long love of children delay business."


    Tan yaoyang''s last sentence is quite striking.


    Tan Jingyuan''s face suddenly appeared a bit embarrassed.


    Tan yaoyang must not be concealed from his arrest by the railway police. Now he said that just to make fun of him.


    Tan Jingyuan was not satisfied, and retorted: "what about you? Now, in addition to surrounding my mother like a pug every day, what have you done? You''ve even used the trick of playing tricks and selling cute clothes. It''s really impressive to me, Mr. Tan!"


    Tan yaoyang didn''t feel embarrassed to be uncovered at all. Instead, he nodded freely: "yes, as long as the method works."


    "Oh." Tan Jingyuan mercilessly ridiculed, "you think you do this, my mother will not divorce you? It''s naive. "


    "What do you mean?" Therefore, the onlookers are clear and the people in charge are confused.


    When Tan yaoyang analyzes Tan Jingyuan''s affairs, he can be calm and calm. However, whenever he encounters his own affairs, he is like dynamite, and ignites immediately.


    Tan Jingyuan managed to catch Tan yaoyang''s pain. Naturally, he would not let it go. He wanted to beat him fiercely: "so you don''t know Ms. an at all. For so many years, you are a pig''s hoof. Now you are in a dead end. It''s naive and ridiculous!""Tan Jingyuan!"


    The father and son must have been enemies in their last life. Otherwise, how could they have grasped each other''s pain and trampled on it fiercely.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Tan Jingyuan stood up. I don''t know if Tan yaoyang really didn''t find out or he didn''t want to say. In short, Tan Jingyuan knew that he couldn''t get any useful information here, so he didn''t want to waste time here, so he had better go quickly.


    "No, you don''t want to go unless you say it clearly." Tan yaoyang blocked Tan Jingyuan''s way, "you know what, tell me exactly!"


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes flashed: "yes, but you''d better tell me everything you know."


    Tan yaoyang''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Now, Tan Jingyuan stands in front of him. His father and son are equally matched. Even their eyes are flat. Even tan Jingyuan is half a head higher than Tan yaoyang. He is serious and his fierce appearance is the same as that of Tan yaoyang.


    Tan yaoyang saw his own shadow from him.


    "Deal." Tan yaoyang deliberated for a moment, but still reached an agreement with Tan Jingyuan.


    Anyway, he had to make his own way in the end.


    Tan Jingyuan and Tan yaoyang sat down again, rarely at peace.


    Tan Jingyuan told Tan yaoyang all the things he knew about an LAN: "OK, I finished. It''s your turn."


    It seems that only half an hour''s time, but Tan Jingyuan is concise and comprehensive will Anlan this half of the situation are outlined, but also let Tan Jingyuan see an Anlan he has never seen.


    Tan yaoyang''s mood fluctuated. Tan Jingyuan reached out and waved in front of him: "I''ll remember you later. Now it''s your turn to say it!"


    Tan yaoyang sorted out his mood and nodded: "as the old saying goes, you have to tie the bell to untie the bell. This is because of you, so only you can level it. That''s why I called you to the company. "


    "What do you mean, because of me? Not because of you? "


    Tan yaoyang saw his face full of surprise, not a bit strange: "if it is because of me, how can I drag you into the water?" Tan yaoyang looked at him with great significance.


    Tan Jingyuan is really very puzzled: "but I -" after a while, Tan Jingyuan seems to have realized, "because of Jinxi?"


    Tan yaoyang''s silence shows that Tan Jingyuan is right.


    "No, no," Tan Jingyuan shook his head again, denying himself, "Jin Xi''s identity is very common, why should I be recruited -- Tan yaoyang, are you hiding something from me?" Tan Jingyuan is sensitive to the fact that things are not so simple. There are many intricate relationships behind it.


    "If you mean Gu Jinxi''s identity, well, you should have heard of qingtianbao."


    "Optimus castle?" Tan Jingyuan a face of doubt, as if in deep thinking, "it seems to have heard, is a relatively large organization in China, black and white two take all, no one dares to provoke, but more mysterious and low-key, I have only heard of it once or twice, specific, do not know, this and Jinxi have nothing to do with."


    "What''s the matter, silly boy? Gu Jinxi. Her surname is Gu, and her father''s name is Gu Tianqing. She is the eldest lady of qingtianbao. Do you think it''s relevant?" Tan yaoyang looks at his son and sighs. The tan family is a noble family. It''s not high to marry with Gu family, but


    "What? You say Jin Xi is Gu Tianqing''s daughter? But the school information is not written


    "Those are all forgeries. Gu Tianqing sent her daughter so far away in order not to let people know her identity. You silly boy, you are eager to make so many things."


    Tan Jingyuan frowned: "do you mean that Jin Xi''s father is looking for someone to do our power now?"


    However, Tan yaoyang shook his head and denied: "it has nothing to do with him. To be specific, I have not found out why he came. The other party is hiding very well, but the only thing that can be confirmed is that the other party is aiming at Gu Jinxi, and you have committed the taboo of others. You''ve made people very unhappy by bumping up and down again and again like a cold headed youth, do you know? "


    "So you let me into the company, just to restrain me? Let me stay far away from Jinxi to achieve your purpose


    "You''re not too stupid." Tan yaoyang does not deny this, "but I am also for your own good. You think that with your present ability, what can you compare with others? So I said, who do you want to marry, I will not interfere, but it depends on whether you have this ability."


    Tan yaoyang is cruel and calm.


    Tan Jingyuan''s face was cold, and his face was extremely ugly: "do you really think so? I think you just want to take advantage of this opportunity to kill two birds with one stone, so that you can get rid of yourself completely. "

 Chapter 2751

    "Oh, you see, I said you are not stupid, your brain is very flexible, this has been guessed by you, yes, that''s what I think. It''s a good way to have the best of both worlds."


    "What a fart!" Tan Jingyuan slapped the table heavily and stood up. Now he finally understood that he had no wrong feeling before. No matter what he did, there was a pair of invisible hands behind him, and he was like a string puppet, being played by others.


    Even this time, the iron police were recruited by the other party. Otherwise, how could the police come quickly.


    It''s really a matter of God. It''s cruel to calculate every step of his life and block his retreat. It''s really cruel for him to retreat!


    Tan yaoyang blocked Tan Jingyuan''s way: "now you are not the opponent of the other party at all. Don''t hit the stone with an egg. If you irritate the other party, you will only give you the head in vain."


    Tan Jingyuan frowned and squinted: "in your eyes, I''m so useless?"


    It''s a waste of money.


    "Don''t overestimate yourself." Tan yaoyang said very pertinently, "it''s not that I deliberately hit you, but someone I can''t find out. Do you think you have the ability to deal with it?"


    "Did he come for Jinxi? What exactly is his purpose? "


    "You ask me, I ask who."


    Tan Jingyuan divergent thinking: "do you think he will go for Jin Xi''s father?"


    "No way!" Tan yaoyang denied this assumption. From the point of view of so many things, he came to Gu Jinxi. His purpose for Tan''s group was very simple, that is, to keep Tan Jingyuan away from Gu Jinxi.


    "Then he --"


    "I don''t know what his specific purpose is, but I can only be sure that as long as you keep a certain distance from Gu Jinxi, he will not target Tan''s group, and you can sit more stable."


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes narrowed again: "when I took over this position, you said I could choose the woman I like, but now, it is to me to sacrifice Jinxi as a chip to compete with each other? Tan yaoyang, in fact, you didn''t want me and Jinxi together from the beginning. "


    This son is not really too stupid, but Tan yaoyang is also justified: "you want to be with her, have you asked her opinion? At the end of the day, it''s just your wishful thinking. "


    "What wishful thinking, you fart!" Tan Jingyuan is like a cat who has been trampled on its tail, and is instantly infuriated, "who says she doesn''t like me? What do you know?"


    "Well, I don''t know what Gu Jinxi thinks, but I know what that person thinks. If you go your own way, I''m sure you are not far away from commercial marriage."


    Tan Jingyuan clenched his hands into a fist: "you are threatening me!"


    "Jingyuan, you have self-knowledge. You should know how many catties you have. I don''t need to say more about others."


    "You want me to give up, it''s impossible!" Tan Jingyuan said


    "If I were you, I would just try to make myself stronger instead of yelling at my father here."


    "Oh, I think you think I have no use value, so you want to use the method to excite me, Tan yaoyang. Don''t think I don''t know the little nine nine in your heart. Even if I tell you my mother''s preferences, Rome wasn''t built in a day. You hurt her for so many years. It''s hard to make up for it if you want to make up for it. I don''t want you to do it."


    "Stinky boy, what do you mean?"


    Tan Jingyuan shrugged his shoulders indifferently. Without answering Tan yaoyang, he went downstairs.


    Anlan has been worried in the living room, see Tan Jingyuan down, quickly meet up: "Jingyuan, talk over?"


    "Well, it''s over." Tan Jingyuan felt uncomfortable and pressed his stomach.


    "What''s the matter? You didn''t eat, and your stomach was upset?" Worthy of being a mother, I saw something wrong with Tan Jingyuan at a glance.


    "It''s no problem," Tan said. "I''m used to it."


    "How can you get used to it? If something goes wrong with your stomach, it''s not for fun. Wait a minute. I''ll serve you a meal and then go away."


    Don''t give Tan Jingyuan the chance to refuse, Anlan has gone to the kitchen.


    On the one hand, Tan Jingyuan said weakly, "thank you, mom." On the one hand, he raised his eyebrows at Tan yaoyang, who was blowing his beard and staring at him.


    An LAN carries rice to come out, and sat next to him filled a bowl of soup: "come, don''t just eat, drink some soup."


    "Well, thank you, mom. It''s still delicious."


    "Eat slowly and don''t gobble it up."


    "This is my best meal in more than a month." Tan Jingyuan praised him severely.


    Anlan was gratified and sad: "you have been working hard for a long time. You must not have a good meal and there is no one to take care of. Otherwise, I will move to live with you."


    Tan Jingyuan picked his eyebrows and ignored the glare of Tan yaoyang nearby. He said to an LAN with a smile, "OK, that''s really great. I''ll have a hot meal when I go home."


    An LAN just also has a brainwave, did not expect Tan Jingyuan unexpectedly agreed, she is very happy.Tan yaoyang has never given her a chance to talk about divorce. Take advantage of this opportunity and let them separate for a period of time. It is good for both of them to be calm and calm.


    This side of the mother and son discussed, a look back, an LAN saw Tan yaoyang sink black face, heart suddenly hit a sudden, Tan Jingyuan did not give an LAN the opportunity to repent, stood up and said: "Mom, I''m full, you go to pick up the things, go with me."


    An LAN had a moment of shaking, but finally still hard under the heart, nodded: "good, I go to come, you wait for me."


    Between the two of them, someone should always take a step first, otherwise, it will always be the same place, a dead circle.


    An LAN went upstairs, and the living room was only Tan yaoyang and Tan Jingyuan.


    This time, Tan Jingyuan seemed extremely calm, and Tan yaoyang was a little angry: "what do you mean? I told you all I know. Are you not satisfied? Want to pry the corner? "


    "If your corner is unbreakable, why should you be afraid of me prying? A corner so easily prized can only show that it is already loose and my mother wants to leave. It is useful for you to keep her in such a rogue way?"


    Tan yaoyang was trampled on the pain, more and more angry: "this is between me and your mother, but you can''t take charge of it!"


    Tan Jingyuan shrugged: "if she doesn''t want to go with me, naturally I can''t manage it. But since she is willing to go with me, it means that she is also determined to keep a distance from you. You can give her some private space and let her think about it. By the way, you can also think about what to do in the future. We''ll talk about it when you think about it. "


    Anlan''s suitcase has been packed for a long time. Although it has been delayed these days, the luggage has not been moved much, so it is very fast to pack it up. In less than 10 minutes, she came downstairs.


    Tan Jingyuan heard the movement, inclined to pull the corners of his mouth, a face of half smile: "you can keep her people, can''t keep her heart, what''s the use."


    Tan yaoyang''s face is very, very ugly.


    He thought that for such a long time, Anlan should give up the idea of leaving, but from the time she took the luggage, he knew that he was wrong, and Anlan never gave up the idea of leaving.


    Tan Jingyuan originally wanted to make fun of Tan yaoyang, so as to express his anger. But when he looked back, he saw Tan yaoyang''s green and white face, and suddenly he couldn''t say anything.


    An LAN is also aware of Tan yaoyang''s face, subconsciously want to export to care if he is uncomfortable. But if she asks, Tan yaoyang says yes, she can''t leave again.


    So she forced herself to hold back and said to tan Jingyuan, "OK, Jingyuan, I''m ready. We can go."


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly looked at Tan yaoyang sympathetically. He also raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. He did not know whether to comfort or show off. In short, he took an LAN and left Tan yaoyang alone in the huge living room.


    He had worked so hard for so long, but he still couldn''t change her mind and left.


    Even his ugly face could not be bothered. He didn''t even look back.


    Tan yaoyang thought that an LAN was determined to go. He didn''t even have the last trace of nostalgia.


    In fact, Anlan is afraid to turn back. She is afraid that she will turn back and see any trace of retention in his eyes, even if it is just a trace, she will not hesitate to stay, so she forced herself not to turn back.


    But the walk from the gate to the garage took almost all her strength.


    After getting on the bus, she was silent.


    Tan Jingyuan, holding the steering wheel in his hand, took a look from the rear-view mirror and looked at an LAN who was holding his hands tightly. His tone was light: "miss an, have you thought it clear? Then we''ll go. "


    An LAN nodded, can see that the heart is doing a fierce ideological struggle.


    Tan Jingyuan sighed and started the car: "in fact, it''s not a big deal. If you really hate it, you''ll come back tomorrow."


    Tan Jingyuan finally can''t bear to soften his language.


    But only an LAN heart understand, once left here, she is not so easy to turn back.


    "Let''s go."


    Tan Jingyuan nodded, put down the brake, stepped on the accelerator, the car slowly out of the tan house.


    Gradually leaving the luxury villa behind, Anlan did not control it after all. Looking back, he looked at himself and the house which had lived for 20 years.


    The departure this time is different from before.


    She also seemed to see Tan yaoyang standing alone in the dark. At the thought of this, her heart was filled with pain and her brows were frowned.


    An LAN is not very well, and Tan Jingyuan is not happy to look at it. Although he can sneer at him in front of Tan yaoyang and provoke him to make a lot of nonsense, he can''t do it in front of an LAN: "if you want to feel really bad, I can send you back now, but it''s still too late."

 Chapter 2752

    "No, I''m fine." Anlan raised his head and laughed, "it''s just that the days that have never changed have been too long. Now I want to change. All of a sudden, it''s always a little uncomfortable, but I''ll get used to it slowly."


    Tan Jingyuan some unexpected looked at an LAN: "you really can put down?"


    Can you really put down your feelings for more than 20 years?


    An LAN smiles and shakes her head, remembering the past, her expression is still with sweet sour: "to put down long ago, where to wait until now, but I will learn to slowly put down, live my own life, I have wasted so much time, the rest of my life, do not want to continue to waste."


    Tan Jingyuan some with an LAN sober.


    "But he seems to have repented on purpose. Do you really want to give him another chance?"


    An LAN some unexpected looking at Tan Jingyuan''s side face: "Jing Yuan, are you speaking for him?"


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly stopped talking and then retorted loudly: "how can it be?"


    An LAN smiles, shakes his head: "you ah, like to speak hard, your father and son don''t know what deep hatred."


    "Maybe not only in my last life, but also in my eight lives."


    Anlan suddenly chuckled, and her heart was no longer heavy.


    Evil fate is a kind of fate. It''s about Tan yaoyang and Tan Jingyuan.


    Just think of Tan yaoyang now a person, Anlan heart slightly pan pain.


    Just can''t think about it any more. She has to get used to letting go.


    "By the way, Jingyuan, have you got in touch with Jinxi recently? Did she go back for the summer vacation


    Tan Jingyuan heart slightly a Zheng: "how to suddenly talk about this."


    An LAN smiles gently: "I met with her before, very good girl, Jing Yuan, your vision is good, better than your father''s


    This praise, Tan Jingyuan do not know whether to cry or laugh, but listen to an LAN praise Gu Jinxi, Tan Jingyuan heart is very comfortable.


    An LAN reposes infinite beauty to tan Jingyuan: "I just hope you can find a girl who loves each other in this life."


    "Well, mom, don''t worry about me. I have my own sense of propriety, but you. What are your plans for going abroad?"


    An LAN looked up at Tan Jingyuan''s clear-cut side face, slightly surprised, and then his eyes pan slightly wet: "Jingyuan, or you know me."


    "Oh, I was born to you. How could you hide your mind from me?" It''s just that some big pig hooves don''t understand.


    "Well, I have such a plan, but I''m afraid I can''t walk quietly without the business here. And do you think that if I go out at my age, will..."


    "What''s wrong with you at your age, Ms. an? You look like a pretty girl in her twenties. If you go out with me, people will think you are my girlfriend. What''s more, people don''t feel old when they are 80 years old. What''s wrong with you at your age? "


    The appearance of Tan Jingyuan''s righteous words amused an LAN: "then I will consider it."


    "Well, no matter what decision you make, I will support you."


    "OK, son, let''s go together!"


    "Well, since we have made up our minds, we should never go back."


    Never look back?


    An LAN looked back again at the villa that had not been seen.


    It''s dark.


    But in the villa, it was dark.


    The servants did not dare to turn on the lights and even more did not dare to enter the main house.


    The lady left, and the husband did not lose his temper, but he sat in the dark without saying a word, which depressed the air pressure of the whole space, which was the most frightening.


    If no one dares to go forward, he can only sit alone.


    Tan yaoyang''s heart, as if soaked in this black, boundless emptiness and coldness.


    After all, she still did not return to the head, without a trace of nostalgia.


    The two tickets for the exhibition, which are still in the pocket and can''t be taken out in time, seem so ridiculous.


    Tan yaoyang took it in his hand. After looking at it, he tore it up without hesitation. Then he threw it away and let the pieces fall all over the sofa.


    The next few days.


    An LAN then lives in Tan Jingyuan''s residence.


    Without tan yaoyang, her life suddenly became empty. She would draw when she wanted to draw, read when she wanted to read, and drink tea if she wanted to drink tea.


    She arranged her time in an orderly way. For the first time, she didn''t need to worry about the arrangement. There was no servant to work for her, but she felt more comfortable than ever.


    That''s the life she always wanted.


    Before, she carried too much, like a heavy shackles, imprisoning her, so that she had to be cautious and conscientious.


    Now, with her responsibilities and burdens removed, she suddenly feels that it''s not too late for the sea to be wide and the sky high for birds to fly.She also took the initiative to send a message and asked two friends to come out for tea.


    One is her best friend, Liu Meng, who, like her, has a commercial marriage, but after a few years, she has chosen to divorce despite the opposition of her family. Now she has opened a yoga studio, and now she has a very happy life. Moreover, there are many suitors. However, she is determined to be single and only has a date with fresh meat and never talks about feelings.


    One, about ten years younger than her, is less than thirty-five years old. She is a famous hegemonic president in the circle. However, personality is the most agreeable, over time, it is the place to become a good friend. Although she is young here in Anlan, she is a famous old woman in the circle.


    The three met in a cafe near the yoga studio.


    An LAN was the first to arrive, followed by Bai Su, who had the strongest sense of time, and Liu Meng, who was closest, was the last to arrive.


    She is a woman in her forties, but her figure is not even comparable to that of a girl in her twenties, and her willow like waist is worthy of a water snake waist.


    "Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry, two dear. Just after class, I met a student who was in a bit of an emergency. I''m late. I''ll have coffee today." Liu Meng opened her mouth with a clear voice. In addition to practicing yoga all the year round, in addition to her ID card to prove her age, no one else would believe it.


    Bai Su is wearing a professional suit, white fingers holding a coffee bone china cup, which is indescribably good-looking. As soon as he opens his mouth, he is slightly joking: "sudden situation, which male student wants to ask you for coffee?"


    Liu Meng covered his mouth and chuckled: "Su Su, you are the worst. You know it. Why do you have to say it? Lan Lan, do you think it''s right."


    An LAN smile, looking at Bai Su and Liu Meng funny, no matter how much trouble she can forget: "yes, dream peach blossom, Bai Su you are not the first day to know, normal."


    Bai Su rolled her eyes and said, "it''s normal. You don''t see how late she is. I''ve finished my cup of coffee."


    Liu Meng clapped his hands: "what are you afraid of after drinking coffee? Come on, waiter. It''s full. It''s mine!"


    An LAN smiles and shakes her head.


    Liu Meng suddenly pulled the topic back to her: "ah, no, LAN LAN, what''s the situation today? You should take the initiative to invite us to have coffee. Usually you are not how difficult it is for you to call."


    Bai Su was also curious. Although she didn''t speak, her eyes fell on her. The meaning was obvious.


    Anlan knew that he couldn''t escape, so she confessed: "I moved out from the tan family. I think I should often ask you to have afternoon tea."


    "Really?" Liu Meng heard, full of surprise, "you really moved out? That''s great. You should have been like that. "


    The situation of an LAN and Tan yaoyang is most clear to them. However, Liu Meng was a person who had come here, so she tried to persuade an LAN many times, but Anlan couldn''t give up her heart, so she dragged on and made herself scarred and exhausted.


    And now, Anlan finally determined to leave the tan family, Liu Meng a wave, to recruit a waiter.


    Anlan quickly pulled her: "what are you doing?"


    "Such a happy thing, of course, is to drink wine to celebrate. What coffee to drink? Don''t stop me. I''ll open a bottle of champagne to celebrate!"


    "Don''t make a fuss. No one drinks champagne in the afternoon." Anlan couldn''t laugh or cry, "what''s more, is there such a thing to be happy about?"


    "Of course, to celebrate your break from the devil''s paw, you say it''s worth being happy, Su Su, don''t you?"


    Bai Su seldom agreed with Liu Meng and nodded: "I think that dream is one of the few things that can be said in reason. It is really worth celebrating."


    "Susu, although what you said is not pleasant to listen to, I am still very happy, ye --" Liu Meng stretched out his hand, and Bai Su also slapped her.


    "Well, I have good champagne and red wine. If you want to celebrate, go to my place." Bai Su lives in a high-class villa area with a sea view. Liu Meng salivates every time she goes.


    This time is no exception.


    Liu Meng heard that she was going to Bai Su, and her eyes were bright: "good, good, go to your place. Lan Lan, you won''t have to rush back this time."


    Anlan smiles and shakes his head: "don''t rush, there is nothing now, there is more time."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Bai Su stood up, overbearing settlement of the account, with an LAN and Liu Meng back to their own sea view villa.


    As soon as he entered the door, Liu Meng ran to the couch on the balcony and lay down.


    "What is the spring flowers facing the sea? This is called facing the sea in spring." Liu Meng looked at the beautiful scenery in front of her, her face obsessed, "if you can have a glass of wine, plus two or three friends, life is enough."


    "It''s not enough for you." An LAN and Bai Su come together.


    Bai Su holds a bottle of open champagne, while Anlan holds three transparent goblets.


    Liu Meng took the cup and sipped it lightly, and then sighed: "this is the life of contentment. Come on, let''s have a drink, to be single and to be free!"


    Bai Su looked at an LAN, who knows an LAN has been smiling and Liu Meng clink a cup: "good, respect single, respect freedom!"Liu Meng thumbs up at an LAN: "Lan Lan, it seems that you have really figured it out this time. That''s good. You''ll find out later that it''s still fresh meat, isn''t it, Bai Zong."

 Chapter 2753

    Bai Su coughed and glared at Liu Meng: "it''s good. What do you do to me?"


    "That''s not because there is a lot of news about you on the road recently. Do you want to give us a real hammer?"


    "What''s the grapevine? What hammer An LAN knows this kind of gossip news is relatively late, according to Liu Meng''s statement is to wait for an LAN to know, that day lily is cold.


    Seeing that an LAN is so interested, Liu Meng naturally won''t miss this good opportunity: "cough, according to reliable information, it''s said that general manager Bai has recently kept a small fresh meat, and he''s also in a golden house."


    "Really? Is the house full of beauty? " An LAN looks surprised.


    Bai Su white her two eyes: "yes, the Golden House hidden Jiao, look, I have raised such two jiao Di big beauty here."


    "I say, Mr. Bai, who doesn''t know that there are three caves of cunning rabbit. Mr. Bai, you are the most famous tyrannical female president. How can you have such a nest? Besides, you can bring us back, which means that people are not here. So don''t give us a horse''s eye, you''d better tell us whether it''s true or not."


    "What''s real or not?" White Su Gu about him, "Anlan, you come here, don''t go crazy with her."


    "Lan Lan, you see, if she doesn''t answer my question, she must be guilty. This shows that the rumor is true. Bai Su really keeps the fresh meat!"


    "Liu Meng, if you talk nonsense again, I will drive you out!" Bai Su threatens Liu Meng.


    Liu dream dead holding an LAN, but also Chong Bai Su do grimace: "Lan Lan you see, I said right."


    Bai Su pursues, Liu Meng hides, and an LAN is sandwiched in the middle, like an eagle catching a chicken. Finally, an LAN asks for mercy first: "OK, all right, you two don''t make trouble, dream, Bai Su doesn''t want to say, even if you don''t want to, don''t force her."


    "Well, I''m just curious."


    Liu Meng was honest and lay on the couch.


    Here and row three reclining chairs, Anlan and Bai Su also lay down, in case, an LAN or lying in the middle.


    Blowing the sea breeze, smelling the salty taste brought by the sea breeze, Bai Su suddenly opened his mouth: "the rumor is true."


    An LAN is close, think oneself hear wrong, turn head suddenly.


    Liu Meng is far away, some can''t really hear: "what?"


    Bai Su covered her eyes with her hand, revealing only the delicate face of the lower part: "I said, the rumor is true."


    Liu Meng was so excited that she fell down from the couch.


    Anlan was also shocked. Her mouth was big enough to swallow an egg.


    Bai Su didn''t turn her head and look at Liu Meng: "are you so excited?"


    "My God, do you know what you were talking about?" Liu Meng is still unbelievable.


    "Don''t you make it your own way. You''re not willing to comply with your heart and your wish." Bai Su was so angry.


    "I..." Liu Meng temporarily said, "this is not the news, too strong, I don''t know how to receive, LAN LAN, you say it."


    Anlan is still in a petrified state: "I, what do I say."


    "Whatever you say, don''t let me say it anyway. I need time to calm down, digest and digest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An LAN speechless, looking at white su.


    Bai Su was really angry and laughed: "OK, I''ll give you ten minutes to digest and digest calmly. I''ll get something to eat. We''ll talk about it in ten minutes."


    Anlan and Liu Meng nodded together and looked at Bai Su entering the room.


    When she left, Liu Meng suddenly grasped an LAN''s hand: "Lan Lan, you pinch me quickly, I don''t have phantom listening."


    An LAN smile touched her smooth face: "no mistake, is true."


    "I''ll go..." It seems that only in this way can we calm down the shock in Liu Meng''s heart.


    "Well, slow down first."


    After about five minutes, Anlan got up and went to the kitchen.


    Bai Su Gang took the steak from the refrigerator and thawed it. Seeing an LAN come in, she had a slight hook on her pretty mouth: "it seems that your acceptance ability is not bad."


    "Not bad. I''ll do it." An LAN took over the work of Bai su.


    Bai Sule''s ease became a shopkeeper, leaning against one side of the cabinet, watching an LAN busy.


    An LAN''s delicate and plain hands are busy in an orderly way. Bai Su is convinced: "you are so happy to see your work. Tan yaoyang''s pig hooves are really lack of vision. They are willing to let go of your beautiful wife."


    An LAN hand a meal, resume as usual.


    However, Bai Su was shrewd and did not miss that one eye: "it seems that he still has influence on you."


    "Of course, after all these years, it''s hard to forget, but I''ll get used to it."


    "Well, that''s right. In this world, it''s not that who can''t live without it. Habits are good."


    "You, don''t change the subject. Let''s talk about your little fresh meat.""Yes, let''s talk about your little fresh meat." Liu dream did not know when also came to the kitchen door, lying on the edge of the kitchen door to listen to the corner.


    Bai Su picked her eyebrows: "in fact, there''s nothing to say. You think, I''ll tell you later. Cook first, Liu Meng. If you don''t come to help, you can watch an LAN busy."


    Liu Mengwei tooted red lips: "just say me, why don''t you talk about yourself? You see, you''re not a shopkeeper, you can see an LAN busy."


    Seeing two people fighting again, Anlan said in a hurry: "OK, all right, you two don''t make trouble, all go out and wait, here give me memory, wait until I can eat, I ask myself to come in to help, OK?"


    "Lan Lan, I knew you were the best. We''ll wait outside first." Liu Meng is not polite. He grabs a cucumber and goes out first.


    An LAN shakes his head and says to the white Su of one side: "you also go out, stand here still hindrance."


    Bai Su shrugs: "then you are busy first."


    These two people, one does not have a home, the other eats grass every day, only an LAN, every day around the pots and pans, this work is only she can do.


    Half an hour later.


    "All right." Anlan called out to the outside, "come in and take it out."


    Liu Meng took the lead in rushing in, smelling the aroma overflowing, and his saliva was about to flow out: "it''s so fragrant. Lan Lan''s craftsmanship is very good. It''s even better than the chef in a five-star hotel."


    Anlan just fried a piece of steak, with some broccoli, yellow flowers and cherry tomatoes, but it is really color and flavor.


    Bai Su also appreciated: "the craft of Anlan is really good."


    "Well, the people who listen to the story of food and wine are all in place. Mr. Bai, start your self analysis." Liu Meng took a knife and fork, a face of excitement, ready to listen to the story.


    Bai Su looked at the two people in front of her and sighed: "it''s really like this. I have a man in his twenties."


    "Twenty? How much more? " Liu Meng pointed to the key point, "29 or 21, general manager Bai, this is a big difference."


    "Twenty three."


    "Twenty three --" Liu Meng pinched and counted, "it''s not like Tan Jingyuan. Mom, you can be my son." Liu Meng''s words are quick and his mouth is open.


    An LAN but smile: "that is for you and me when a son, don''t forget Su Su is only in his early thirties, but also not much."


    White Su smell speech, self mockery pulled the corner of the mouth: "35, just a round of difference."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An LAN and Liu Meng look at each other, can''t pick up the words.


    However, Bai Su, who had guessed their reaction for a long time, seemed very calm. He cut the steak calmly and gave a mouthful to his mouth.


    Anlan beautiful eyes flow, pour also slowly accepted, began to cut the steak side way: "then you tell us in detail, what kind of person he is."


    Liu Meng also found his tongue: "yes, by the way, what kind of person is he that can make you feel excited? That''s the last thing you used to like


    An LAN friendship reminds: "dream dream, you don''t laugh at 100 steps!"


    In fact, there are so many little milk dogs and wolf dogs around Liu Meng, but she still sticks to her bottom line, and Bai Su obviously has broken through their bottom line, because she seems to really like this little milk dog and live together?


    Bai Su looked at the two people and answered, "well, I picked it up."


    "What?" Liu Meng used to hold her cheek with both hands and was ready to listen to a story. As a result, Bai Su once said this, which made her hands slip and almost hit her chin on the edge of the table. "Mr. Bai, please say it again. Where did you come from?"


    Bai Su rolled her eyes and said, "I think you are really old and your ears are not working well. I can recommend you to have a look at ent."


    "Don''t change the subject!"


    "Yes, I''ll say it again. It''s picked up! Did you hear me this time? "


    Liu Meng smacked his mouth: "listen clearly, cow! LAN LAN, did you hear what she said? She picked up a little milk dog to keep it. My God, my three outlooks will be broken. "


    An LAN nods: "listen clearly, but dream dream, I thought your three views have already broken a ground, originally still?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Meng is speechless. Bai Su smiles at the side, picks up the wine glass and touches Anlan gently. His gratitude is self-evident.


    "Hello, if you don''t play like this, LAN LAN, I don''t believe you''re not curious."


    "Well, I''m curious, but can you stop interrupting and let Bai Su finish speaking first? In fact, I''m more curious about what kind of person he is than how to know him. " After all, there must be something extraordinary that can make Bai Su such a versatile, experienced and well-informed woman''s heart.


    "That''s what I said. Mr. Bai, don''t be so cynical. Let''s put it simply. What kind of person is he?"


    "What kind of person." Bai Su couldn''t find a suitable word to describe the man. After thinking about it, she only said four words, "clean, simple." Like a piece of white paper, spotless.That pair of black and white eyes, like a baby, pure and clean, and those around her in the dye vat do not know how long the infiltration of people are not the same.

 Chapter 2754

    His body, can not see a bit of philistine and copper stink, just so a vigor full of simple youth, but she is very good, very dependent.


    "Clean, simple?" Liu Meng was dumb and thought that he would hear some words such as handsome and handsome. Unexpectedly, it was such two words, "so he won''t be a fool." Otherwise, a young man in his twenties can use these two words.


    "Cough!" An LAN heavily coughs twice, intending to remind Liu Meng''s mouth is not obstructed.


    Liu Meng realized that he was too outspoken and used the wrong words, so he apologized to Bai Su: "I''m sorry, Su Su Su, I don''t mean that. I mean, his simplicity and cleanness can''t be pretended. You see, this thing is not normal. You say that he was picked up by you. Is it possible that they designed it in advance They investigated you and knew your true identity. They wanted to come from you -- "


    the next words Liu Meng didn''t say, because it was not very pleasant to hear, but both Anlan and Bai Su understood.


    Bai Su did not speak, and an LAN nodded again: "Su Su, although I believe your vision, but the heart of harmfulness can not have the heart of defending people, ah, this matter seems to me a little abnormal, do you want to investigate again, there is always a name, we can find someone to investigate."


    "I checked." What kind of person is Bai Su? She has long thought of the things that the domineering female president, an LAN and Liu Meng can think of. And she is not the kind of virgin silly Baitian. Although she thinks that he is very beautiful, it is not enough to make her lose her vigilance. She immediately asked someone to investigate his background.


    "How about that." Liu Meng''s curious and nervous eyes widened.


    "Look at Su Su Su''s expression, there should be no problem." An LAN looks at Bai Su to answer.


    Bai Su also looked at her, a smile: "not no problem, is not found out this person."


    "What do you mean?" Liu Meng doesn''t understand.


    An LAN also puzzled.


    Bai Su also shook his head: "I found a lot of people and relationships, but nothing."


    "How can it be," Liu Meng was surprised. "If this is the case, it shows that this person is very dangerous, which is enough to show that his identity itself has problems." Or else there''s something we can''t find out?


    Under this, an LAN''s heart also followed to mention: "Su Su, I think dream said reasonable, there is no information, has explained that this thing itself is not normal, you should be more careful, or, stay away from that person first."


    An LAN even held Bai Su''s hand.


    Bai Su looked at them with a quiet smile: "I understand all your worries. But if someone did it on purpose, they would certainly leave a normal message for me to find out. Only in this way can I eliminate my doubts. Now, such a situation can only show that all this, perhaps, is really just a coincidence, because when I found him, he was seriously injured, I fell in front of my house, and when I woke up, I didn''t remember anything


    "Ha? Don''t remember anything? " Liu Meng mouth a stiff, "listen how so marisu routine, Anlan you say, this plot how so dog blood so familiar."


    Anlan ignored Liu Meng''s fragmentary reading and pointed to the center: "in this case, how do you know he is 23 years old."


    "Yes." Liu Meng was surprised again.


    Bai Su showed his hand: "I took him to the hospital to have his bone age measured."


    "This And this routine, did you measure his IQ by the way? It''s not really a fool. The last few words were intercepted by Liu Meng.


    Bai Su nods: "measured, IQ is 180."


    "My God, one hundred and eight? Genius! Are you sure it''s not eighteen? "


    Bai Su did not have a good laugh: "you are only eighteen."


    "Ah, LAN LAN, you see, Bai Su has been damaged by that little milk dog now. He even ridiculed my intelligence quotient 18." Liu Meng grabbed an LAN''s arm and yelled.


    An LAN smile: "OK, you don''t make trouble, listen to Su Su well."


    "Yes."


    As a result, they looked up at Bai Su, but Bai Su''s face was calm: "no, I''ve finished what I can say."


    "You haven''t said anything yet. Why are you finished?" Liu Meng was anxious. "I suspect you are deliberately covering up. Mr. Bai, be lenient if you confess and strict if you resist. Don''t let us torture you to extort a confession."


    Bai Su sighed: "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you. It''s just that I have said everything I can, but you don''t believe it."


    "I don''t believe it. It''s simple and clean. Oh, I still have an IQ of 180. If I really believe in your evil, I''ll really have an IQ of 18." Liu Meng didn''t hold back for a moment, and then he accepted Bai su.


    Bai Su is helpless, to an LAN way: "you see, I said, you do not believe, I have what method."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you. It''s just that what you say and what you see are too contradictory. Is there really such a person in the world? Unless I see it with my own eyes, it''s hard for me to believe it.""Oh, yes." Liu Meng patted the table, "unless we see it with our own eyes, otherwise we won''t believe it. In this way, Mr. Bai, can you bring it out for us to see?"


    "See you?" White Su also looks a little embarrassed.


    "Yes, see you. You can''t really hide your beauty all the time. You have to bring it out for us to see." Liu Meng is really curious.


    An LAN but stopped her, said to Bai Su: "Su Su, if you feel embarrassed, dream is also a moment of curiosity, after a few days it will be OK."


    "I don''t feel embarrassed, but I''m afraid of him -" Bai Su didn''t dare to promise them immediately. "I''ll go back and ask him if he wants to."


    "Hey, Mr. Bai, I didn''t expect you to be such a considerate gold master." Liu Meng tut two, white Su picked up the fruit on the table, then across the table, stuffed into her mouth, "eat can not block your mouth."


    Liu Meng sobbed twice, and her mobile phone rang suddenly. After reading it, she swallowed the fruit in her mouth and said to an LAN and Bai Su: "Mr. Bai, Mr. an, it''s a long night. Are you interested in playing together?"


    "Where to play." Bai Su picks her eyebrows.


    "Night." Liu Meng said, "my friend just sent me a message and said that he was lying down. He asked me if I was interested in taking people to participate. It''s more serious, but there is also some fun."


    "The night?" This place an LAN is not strange, but every time is to pick up people, it is not serious to play.


    Bai Su didn''t make a statement.


    Liu Meng was anxious: "no, you can''t be obedient. You have to go home to accompany the little milk dog."


    "How can you talk, can''t you?"


    "No, but OK, if you don''t, let an LAN accompany me. " Liu Meng seized an LAN''s arm, "Lan Lan, you can''t see the color and forget your friend''s leaving me."


    White Su smell speech, immediately retort: "who said I do not go, I can rest assured that you take an LAN to that kind of place?"


    "Haha, so you agree. Let''s go together." Liu Meng stood up happily.


    "I won''t go." An LAN sits on the position to wave a hand.


    Bai Su got up from the chair and took the suit jacket on the back: "go, don''t forget that you are divorced now. What''s wrong with going to play? It''s time for you to find something fresh. Tan yaoyang is not the only man in the world, understand?"


    "Yes, yes, LAN LAN, this time you have to listen to us and have a good time to relax. Men in this world, like women, have many kinds. Some of them are very charming and pleasing. You should go for a change."


    Two on one, Anlan, who has the right to choose, was directly taken to the night by two women.


    Bai Su''s driver sent them off. The white sports car stopped at the door of the night. Three waiters in black suits came up to open the door for them.


    Wearing a suit and a tie is worth a lot of blood.


    In particular, Liu Meng, with her charming big eyes, looked at the person from head to foot and whistled with satisfaction.


    Bai Su often goes in and out of this kind of place, so she is used to it.


    Only an LAN, or for the first time as a guest, was invited to this place, enjoying the treatment, naturally is different.


    But she''s still not very open.


    Bai Su saw this and said to Liu Meng, "well, you go and say hello to people. I''ll open a room and take an LAN there. She''s not used to so many strangers."


    Liu Meng nodded: "well, then I will come. Ah, remember, point a few to help the fun."


    "I see." Bai Su took out his membership card to the waiter in front of her and opened a VIP room.


    An LAN is curious: "ah, Su Su, what does dream dream say just now to order a few to help the fun, order wine?"


    Bai Su smiles: "you will know later."


    The longer the corridor, the more boxes on both sides, the higher the level, the better the service and treatment.


    The waiters opened a big private room for them, and very much inside, an LAN understood the registration system here, and her eyes changed: "Susu, I didn''t expect you were still a gold VIP here."


    "I can''t help it. When it comes to business, men don''t like this kind of place." It''s not so easy for her to find a way out among men.


    Therefore, many people discredit her, saying that she actually came to this stage by her own color. She never denied that sometimes in the market, the beauty and elegance of women are also a sharp weapon.


    As long as she does not go beyond her bottom line, she will indeed use her own advantages to gain some benefits.


    It''s called taking what they need. There''s nothing that can''t be said. Of course, she never betrays her body.


    This is her bottom line. As for whether others believe it or not, it is not in her consideration.

 Chapter 2755

    Bai Su is familiar with here, so sitting on the sofa is a domineering atmosphere.


    An LAN is very admirable to look at Bai Su: "Su Su, you are really fierce, no matter where you go, you can hold the ground."


    "Well, I''ll take it as a compliment."


    "Of course I''m praising you." An LAN is to see Bai Su so sitting there, feel very safe and contented, still have aesthetic feeling.


    Bai Su is sexy, beautiful and wild. In fact, many men are her ministers. However, these men are too dirty to be worthy of Bai su. All they think about is how to sleep with her. She is a scum. On the contrary, every time an LAN sees her full face, she becomes a little girl fan.


    Now, the manager came in person.


    "Oh, Mr. Bai, when I heard that you were coming, I came immediately. I didn''t expect it was you."


    "Manager Liu, you''re welcome. I''ve come here specially."


    "Yes, I should. Thank you so much for taking care of my business. Oh, this one looks familiar." Manager Liu''s eyes fall on an LAN''s face.


    Anlan immediately bowed his head and covered most of his face with his hanging hair.


    Bai Su''s face was grim, and his words were cold and cold, which was very deterrent: "manager Liu, it seems that you don''t want to do my business very much."


    Manager Liu regained consciousness and repeatedly apologized: "Oh, no, no, Mr. Bai, I blame you. I''m old, and my eyes are not good. You don''t remember villains. Don''t be wise with me. Today, what do you want to play?"


    "Today, there are no men. Of course, I''ll have something new."


    Bai Su''s mouth is shallow and her lips are flaming and red. An LAN looks at her like this, and she feels beautiful and handsome. As for what Bai Su says and wants, she doesn''t care. Bai Su won''t sell her.


    Manager Liu nodded: "OK, OK, just a moment. I''ll make arrangements."


    Manager Liu and the waiter retired from the private room together. However, manager Liu always thought that an LAN was familiar with her, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen her. If he couldn''t remember one thing, he must have felt that he was in a bad mood. Even though he didn''t say it again in the box, he kept mumbling to himself: "where have you met me, Oh, I don''t want to. I''ll send someone to arrange nine high-grade goods. "


    "Nine high quality goods? So much? "


    "Nonsense, you don''t see what kind of taste Bai always has. If you are not satisfied with it, you should go and go quickly."


    "OK."


    People quickly arranged over, all are carefully selected good goods, all in line, so mighty come over, especially popular.


    But this kind of place, this kind of scene everybody has already seen strange.


    Manager Liu looked at the people who came over, but he was still satisfied. He clapped his hands and motioned them to go in quickly. He also followed behind and walked in.


    Anlan, who was drinking a low degree cocktail, suddenly saw so many strong men in washing shorts come in with their bare arms. His chest muscles and abdominal muscles were clear and distinct. He coughed directly. He almost took a side breath and hurried to his back.


    Although an LAN is not young, but this scene, she is really the first time to meet, so psychologically and emotionally, it is still a little difficult to accept, almost blocking her eyes with her hand.


    But Bai Su Old God in, back to the sofa, a hand around his charming curly hair, a face like a smile fell on the man in front of this line, and then said to an LAN: "pick it, which do you like, let which accompany you tonight, if one is not enough, two or three are OK, I''ll pay the bill."


    "Cough, cough --" an LAN this really fork gas, suddenly cough up.


    It is because Bai Su''s words are too fierce, one is not enough, two or three are OK. What is she? Anlan suddenly felt her face red and her heart jumped: "Bai Su, I don''t want it!"


    Bai Su picks eyebrow: "it doesn''t matter, come here, all is so play, I see, on you." Bai Su stretched out her finger and skimmed over the men. Finally, she stopped at the man with the best figure and the highest beauty, "it''s you. Come here."


    "OK, Mr. Bai." The man nodded and walked towards Bai su.


    Bai Su shakes his head: "not accompany me, accompany her, serve well, won''t treat you badly."


    An LAN listens to Bai Su''s tone of voice, this posture, really is to throw oneself into the ground to worship, is really experienced veteran ah, but she, does not need to accompany ah.


    She was about to refuse, and Liu Meng came back after saying hello to her friends.


    As soon as she saw this scene, she immediately looked like a tiger pouncing on her food. Her eyes were direct, naked and undisguised. She even put out her hand to touch someone''s abdominal muscles. This movement made Anlan feel a little ashamed.


    I can''t bear to see.


    Seeing an LAN''s evasive sight, Bai Su chuckled and said, "look at you, you haven''t come out to play for a long time, so you can''t let it go. You think that every time Tan yaoyang comes here, it''s the same way. I guess you''ll let go."An LAN a Zheng, some trance. It is an indisputable fact that Tan yaoyang also likes to come here to play. Otherwise, how could she have come here to pick him up so many times.


    Bai Su shakes his head: "you, it is psychological burden is too heavy, men can play like this, why can''t women play like this, and they play too much than us, what''s this? Let go."


    Liu''s dream is over there.


    Here, Bai Su also chose one to stay, the rest, let them go.


    ¡­¡­


    Anlan looks at Liu Mengmei Zizi enjoying a man pouring wine, a man sending fruit service, as if to see Cleopatra.


    "I''ll take what you like." An LAN side of the man smile at her, voice is very gentle.


    Anlan some embarrassed way: "it doesn''t matter, I''ll come by myself. What do you want to eat, please don''t mention it."


    Liu Meng and Bai Su laughed at her, especially Liu Meng: "Hey, LAN LAN, do you know why Bai Su and I like small fresh meat? That''s the answer. Take a good look at the figure and beauty of the person around you. I''ll tell you, don''t be outrageous."


    The man around Anlan suddenly peeled a grape and stuffed it into Anlan''s mouth. Anlan was shocked, but the grape had already entered her mouth.


    When Bai Su saw that she wanted to vomit and couldn''t spit out, she was very happy.


    Liu Meng, too, simply ate two fruits on one left and one right. The self satisfied enjoyment of Liu Meng was really quite like Cleopatra and her male favorite.


    Only an LAN, some regret, but also too late.


    This way, manager Liu took people out. When he passed several boxes next door, he glanced at the people sitting inside. Suddenly, he patted his thigh with a flash of intelligence: "I said how familiar I am. I remember that it was Mrs. tan."


    "Ah, Lao Liu, what Mrs. Tan are you talking about


    After Liu manager''s back, suddenly appears a gorgeous if peach plum spring breeze full face man.


    Manager Liu was surprised and quickly turned back to greet him: "Mr. Jiang, why are you here?"


    Jiangcheng, known as JIANGSHAO, is young, romantic and beautiful. However, the famous beautiful man in G City, even when he is middle-aged, has a striking manner and makes people fall in love with him. He is the beautiful prince charming of countless city ladies.


    "I ask you, which Mrs. Tan, don''t give me a bad look!"


    These masters are the God of wealth in their shop. Manager Liu, who dares to offend him, has to be honest.


    "Oh." Jiang Zong listened, quite surprised, "are you sure, did not read wrong?"


    Manager Liu has a bitter face. What kind of mouth does he have? Those people are not easy to provoke: "Mr. Jiang, don''t embarrass me. Maybe I''m not good at it. I still have something to do. You should be busy first. You should be busy first."


    Manager Liu is a personal genius. No one wants to offend him, so he has to grease his feet.


    Jiang is always a prodigal son in love. He and Tan yaoyang are good friends. They scold their grandson, and then they stagger to the box where manager Liu came.


    There is usually a small window on the door of this kind of private room. You can see the situation inside a little bit.


    Usually everyone comes out to play, so they know it well.


    But it''s different today. Mr. Jiang, relying on her height advantage, slowly and leisurely sways in the past. Seeing the situation inside, she can be regarded as opening her eyes. Yo, these girls are really good enough to play.


    Who said women can''t play, women want to play, really no man what matter.


    If it''s normal, President Jiang is really interested in meeting these girls. Maybe he can play with them. But today, after seeing one of the girls, he coughed and stopped looking, and went straight back.


    Tan yaoyang''s private room is more luxurious than Bai Su''s. it should be the most luxurious and luxurious room in the whole night.


    Several men in the private room are all drunk and beautiful. They are all drunk and full of money. They are not happy.


    Only Tan yaoyang alone, carrying a glass of wine, there is no drink.


    His shirt unbuttoned a few buttons, revealing a deep concave clavicle, sexy Adam''s knot rolling up and down with his drinking work, most of his face was hidden in the dark, but it was difficult to hide his beautiful outline. Several women looked at him, and they were all eager to try to go up. Unfortunately, they all had the heart of a thief.


    At this time, the box door was suddenly knocked open.


    Tan yaoyang looked down in displeasure and watched Jiangcheng rush in.


    "I said Lao Jiang, what''s the matter with you? What the hell is wrong with you?"


    "That is, you are not afraid to let the beautiful woman see the joke, you are usually the most tenable."


    Tan yaoyang didn''t open his mouth to a joke, but his cold and playful eyes were more ironic than their sarcasm.


    Jiangcheng ignored others and directly sat down beside Tan yaoyang: "I''ll go. It''s really the hell. Guess who I saw."

 Chapter 2756

    Tan yaoyang some dislike that he is too close, cold eyes, let him get away.


    Jiangcheng ignored Tan yaoyang''s warning, but went directly to his ear and bit his ear.


    The posture immediately aroused the dissatisfaction of several other people.


    "Well, you can''t say anything in front of us. You have to bite your ears with yaoyang."


    "That is, you two have some dirty little secret we can''t let us know."


    "Don''t talk about these two people''s posture --"


    before the man''s words were finished, Tan yaoyang stood up one by one, and then walked out with long legs.


    That move, as fast as lightning.


    It scared everyone.


    Especially when he just went out, it was more terrifying than typhoon 20.


    A few men who just joked didn''t dare to make a sound and looked at Jiangcheng respectively: "Hey, Lao Jiang, how is this going on? What did you say to him?"


    "Yes, yaoyang''s face just now is terrible. How can I feel that someone is going to have bad luck."


    "Yes, it''s true that someone is going to have a bad day." Jiangcheng languid smile, but a look at the state of mind, and then cuddle next to a seemingly scared silly beauty, "how, scared silly, come, let brother pain."


    "Mr. Jiang, you hate it." Women back to God, immediately soft as boneless in Jiangcheng arms act coquettish.


    Seeing Tan yaoyang go out like this, the others are not at ease. They suggest that they should go out and have a look.


    Jiangcheng lay on the sofa, let the beauty put grapes into his mouth, chew and swallow slowly: "smart, I advise you not to go anywhere, eat here for fun, want to die, just try."


    What Jiangcheng said seemed to be a joke, but in fact, everyone who understood what he meant.


    They are all smart people. Who would choose to die.


    Jiangcheng squinted. Although he wanted to see a good play, it was Tan yaoyang''s family affair. He certainly didn''t want other people to know. He still wanted to save face for others.


    Baisu, their box.


    Liu Meng is the best player.


    Anlan accepts incompetence, so she can''t play. As for Bai Su, there was a message coming in not long after she came in. She was mostly answering messages, so she didn''t play much.


    Liu Meng was too bored to play alone, so he pulled an LAN who had been sitting there: "Oh, LAN LAN, you come here and play together. You think these are all Tan yaoyang. What do you want them to do? Tan yaoyang will do for you. It''s not good. It''s so cool. Let''s have a try. Let''s have a try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An LAN twitched two corners of the mouth, this is a high-end game, she really can''t eat, "or let Bai Su accompany you to play."


    "Oh, I said it is, Baisu. I found that your little milk dog is sticky enough. I sent you a message not long after we came in. Up to now, it has not been finished. You have almost got it. What are we here for today? Is it to see you show love? Come here and play together."


    Bai Su looked at the above information, a little upset, simply put down the phone, and stood up with a smile: "OK, miss LIUMENG, how do you want to play?"


    "Simple, let''s turn the bottle, and the one who turns will be blindfolded. How about drinking from mouth to mouth?" Liu Meng''s excited proposal.


    "I don''t mind," Bai Su said


    In this game, there are so many ways to play. Only you can''t think of it. There''s no one you can''t play. This kind of drinking with blindfolded mouth to mouth is just a small idea.


    Others echoed.


    No matter how strongly Anlan opposes it, it is invalid.


    "OK, let''s start. Ah, yes, I''ll add one more thing. We can''t find the same sex, we can only find the opposite sex, understand? All right, let''s go Liu Meng took the wine bottle and began to turn and turn. Anlan stared at the bottle, and felt nervous.


    As a result, the bottle is facing Liu Meng.


    "Hey, is this God''s reward for me? I''ve got benefits from the beginning, OK." Liu Meng took a bottle of wine next to him, took a sip and put it in his mouth. Then he covered his eyes with black cloth. His fingers slipped over the men in front of him. Finally, he pointed to one of the men.


    The man is also generous, directly came forward, and Liu Meng a French kiss.


    An LAN in the side to see the extreme discomfort, whispered to white Su: "Su Su, you play, I can''t play."


    Bai Su was a little agitated and took an LAN''s hand: "don''t be a disappointment. You may not be able to turn to you. If you really turn to you, you will regard the opposite one as Tan yaoyang. If you want me to say, these are much younger than Tan yaoyang and have a lot of taste."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anlan is going to lose to them, "Su Su, are you ok?"


    Anlan is careful and finds that Bai Su has been smiling from just now on, but he seems to have something on his mind.


    Bai Su shakes his head: "it''s OK. It''s going to start. Be serious."


    Anlan simply closed his eyes and prayed silently not to turn to himself.However, this kind of thing is always good, not good, bad spirit, what to fear.


    Well, after two rounds of the wine bottle, she slowly turned to her side. Anlan was worried and prayed. Never turn to her, never turn to her. God should have heard her prayer. After the bottle passed her at a very slow speed, it turned back slowly because of inertia.


    People''s eyes also rotate with the rotation of the bottle.


    A head is also shaking with the bottle, finally, after the bottle does not move, Liu Meng just clapped: "Anlan, to you, Anlan, drink quickly!"


    An LAN covers his face. Sure enough, it''s useless to hold Buddha''s feet temporarily. Buddha can''t see you at all.


    Liu Meng took the bottle to an LAN: "OK, don''t be evasive. Come on, be generous."


    Liu Meng urged others to clap their hands to coax, and Anlan was rather embarrassed.


    Bai Su sees an LAN really not quite adapt, then stretch out a hand: "otherwise I am for an LAN."


    "Oh, no, I''ll do it myself." Anlan shakes her head to Bai su. In fact, all of them come here. It''s meaningless to wriggle. So Anlan raises her neck and drinks a mouthful of wine in her mouth.


    Liu Meng roared and asked an LAN: "who do you want to choose? Anyone can choose."


    An LAN frowns, feel the wine in the mouth some hot, but who to choose, she simply closed her eyes, turned a circle, and then a finger.


    Just then, the box door was pushed open.


    Just now the noise was too loud to cover up the sound of opening the door.


    But now, an LAN is blindfolded, can''t see the situation in front of him, just feel around suddenly strange quiet down.


    It''s quiet. It''s a little flustered.


    What''s going on.


    But her mouth still contains that mouth of hot wine, not swallow down, not to speak is not.


    Tan yaoyang stands tall at the door, and the whole person seems to be blackened. Liu Meng looks at his eyes and is startled. He is about to open his mouth, but is stopped by his eyes. Then he looks at Bai Su again.


    Bai Su in the end is mixed shopping malls, in LIUMENG mouth, first covered her mouth, so that she can''t speak, and then said to an LAN: "choose, then start, LAN LAN, you just stand there and don''t move."


    "Mm-hmm -" Liu Meng is still struggling, she is not afraid of Tan yaoyang, she will not let an LAN personally to tan yaoyang.


    But Bai Su''s hand is too strong, Liu Meng can''t get rid of it.


    No one else dares to protest. All of them are like sculptures. They automatically make way for Tan yaoyang to get to an LAN smoothly.


    If the eye can''t see, other senses will become sharp.


    When that person went to an LAN, she subconsciously took a step back.


    At the same time, the situation around her also inexplicably made her feel a little uneasy.


    Tan yaoyang saw that she had a mouthful of wine, and her face was white and bulging at this time. It seemed that she had drunk a lot of wine and was still slightly drunk, and her body was shaking.


    It''s true. From the afternoon to now, they have really drunk a lot of wine. Anlan is actually drunk now, a little dizzy.


    She stumbled carelessly. Tan yaoyang reached out and took her soft waist. Anlan fell into a familiar and warm embrace.


    Such a breath, she is most familiar with.


    When she was startled, the wine in her mouth would meander down the corner of her mouth.


    Tan yaoyang opened his mouth and pocketed her.


    This scene, the ultimate aesthetic, startled even Liu Meng, all stopped struggling.


    Tan yaoyang kisses deeply and gently. His eyes are full of aggressive anger. If he comes a little later, does she want those men to kiss her like this?!


    An LAN is not stupid, trance after the bleary, she suddenly pulled down the black belt on the eye.


    After opening her eyes, she saw the man who was close by. She suddenly tried her best to push him away.


    Tan yaoyang didn''t expect that she would use so much force. Without supporting her, Anlan fell back to the ground and brought down a decorative wine rack behind her. This wine rack will fall down on an LAN''s body.


    "Anlan!"


    Bai Su and Liu Meng run over at the same time, but they are not as close as Tan yaoyang. He can''t pull an LAN away, so he holds her in his arms and blocks the bottles with his back.


    The wine bottle fell all over the floor.


    Liu Meng and Bai Su both wake up and run quickly.


    "How are you, Tan yaoyang." Bai Su asked.


    Liu Meng is concerned about the Anlan in his arms: "Anlan is OK, Anlan."


    Fortunately, these bottles were empty, and there were thick carpets on the floor. In fact, the bottles that fell on the ground were not broken. On the contrary, several bottles that hit Tan yaoyang''s head and back were broken.


    But Tan yaoyang is also the first time to open the arms of the woman to see.Anlan was a little confused. She only felt that the world was spinning, and she didn''t know what had happened, but she felt that something had fallen on her face, eyelashes, ticking, still warm, with a little fishy smell.

 Chapter 2757

    She was a little stunned. She raised her hand and touched her face. Then she took it to her face. It was bright red: "it''s blood..."


    She raised her head and looked at the blood flowing down Tan yaoyang''s face. The whole person was shocked: "you bleed, you are injured..."


    Bai Su and Liu Meng are also scared. Fortunately, Bai Su reacts quickly and shouts at the men nearby: "what are you doing? Call an ambulance."


    There is so much noise here, how can we not attract the attention of the side.


    Jiangcheng, in particular, saw that Tan yaoyang had gone for so long and did not come back. He was afraid that he could not stand the stimulation. In addition, he was really a little curious, so he brought people here.


    This is not, saw this scene, the moment of chaos.


    Anlan''s face was white, and his blood stained fingertips trembled slightly. He wanted to help him stop bleeding, but his whole body was weak and weak. He could not make any strength at all. He tried several times and failed, but his voice was somewhat empty: "you are bleeding."


    Tan yaoyang reached out to wipe the blood on her hand and chuckled: "no, it''s red wine. If you''re sleepy, go to sleep. I''ll take you home."


    Is it red wine


    "Yes, close your eyes, sleep, and I''ll take you home."


    Anlan really like a child like obedient closed his eyes: "good, go home."


    Liu Meng was surprised to see Tan yaoyang. At this time, he could still be so gentle. He took an LAN to one side of the sofa and took off his suit coat to cover her. If it wasn''t for seeing it with his own eyes, Liu Meng would never believe that this was what Tan yaoyang would do.


    She and Bai Su looked at each other. Bai Su nodded and went to the bathroom inside. She took a clean white towel and put it on Tan yaoyang''s head: "hold on. Don''t be a hero. The ambulance will fall down before it arrives."


    Liu Meng swallowed the egg in her mouth in amazement and found her voice: "I think I can''t wait for the ambulance, go straight to the hospital."


    "Yes, right. Go straight to the hospital!" Jiangcheng cried, "come on, drive!"


    Manager Liu also arrived at the news. Seeing that Tan yaoyang was injured, he was almost scared to death. He must have gone out to see the Yellow calendar tonight. Otherwise, it would have been a bad thing.


    Tan yaoyang was noisy headache: "noisy to death, all shut up, I did not bleed to death, you will be bored to death!"


    Manager Liu quickly cleared the scene and cleared out all the irrelevant people. Then he carefully looked at the God of wealth in front of him. Every Buddha is bigger than him. Here, there is no place for him to speak.


    The scene again clamored to send Tan yaoyang to the hospital, but Tan yaoyang was not moved. He just looked at an LAN, who was getting more and more drunk, and said, "go home, I want to go home."


    "Well, I''ll take you home now." Tan yaoyang actually put down the towel, so he picked up an LAN and wanted to take her home.


    All of them were shocked with a cold sweat.


    He left it on the white towel next to him, but it was full of blood.


    Jiangcheng was the first to stop: "no, yaoyang, you can''t go, you have to go to the hospital!"


    "Yes, Tan yaoyang. It''s not a joke to hurt your head. Let''s go to the hospital. We''ll send it back to you." Bai Su joined the persuasion.


    Who knows, Tan yaoyang but a cold eye: "you brought her here account, I turn back and you calculate, now, get out of my way!"


    His cold tone and murderous eyes made Jiang Cheng and Bai Su two business tycoons in a daze. At last, they all unconsciously stepped aside and watched Tan yaoyang leave with an LAN in his arms.


    Liu Meng asked in a low voice: "Su Su, did you just let him go? No problem. "


    Jiangcheng horizontal Liu dream one eye: "you say there is no problem, call the doctor to his home."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Several people called at the same time to find a doctor to go to Tan''s house.


    Everyone is busy in the chaos of war, but Tan yaoyang, holding a sleepy Anlan, looks like a man who has nothing to do.


    The servant heard the noise outside and quickly opened the door.


    Seeing Tan yaoyang holding an LAN in his arms, he was very excited and said, "madam is back." however, seeing some blood clots on Tan yaoyang''s forehead, he was startled, "Sir, you are injured."


    "Get out of the way."


    Tan yaoyang didn''t say anything else. He just carried an LAN back to the master bedroom upstairs. After placing her on the king size bed, he took off her coat, shoes and socks, and then covered her with a quilt.


    After sitting next to him for a while, he frowned and turned down the stairs when he heard the noise downstairs.


    In the living room downstairs, there were so many people standing there.


    Bai Su, Liu Meng and Jiangcheng, together with the doctors they brought, were very lively.


    The servant was in a hurry to make tea, and Jiangcheng called out to the upstairs, "Tan yaoyang, hurry down, don''t you want to die?"


    "Shut up if you want to quarrel." Tan yaoyang''s insidious face, only a word, then let the whole living room quiet down.Finally, Liu Meng worried about Anlan and boldly said, "where did you get Anlan?"


    Tan yaoyang''s light eyes turned away, showing indescribable coldness. Standing on the walking platform, he had the arrogance of a king in the world: "this is her home. What''s wrong with her?"


    Liu Meng also wanted to say something, but Bai Su held it, Bai Su laughed and nodded to tan yaoyang: "it''s so late, since Anlan is sleeping, you and I will leave first, and Tan always pays attention to rest."


    "No, Su Su Su -" Liu Meng was directly pulled out of the tan family mansion by Bai Su, protesting discontentedly, "how can we go like this? What can Anlan do?"


    "What to do? She and Tan yaoyang are not divorced. It''s only natural that she and Tan yaoyang sleep here. Do you want to rob someone with Tan yaoyang? Don''t be silly. You didn''t see the look in his eyes just now, "and the land of your yoga studio seems to have just been acquired by Tan group."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Liu Meng couldn''t say anything at once. The person who knew the current situation was a Junjie. Although her yoga studio was well managed and had a good life, she obviously didn''t see enough of it compared with Tan yaoyang, a heavyweight like Tan yaoyang. "Well, let''s go quickly."


    Bai Su shook her head and sighed. Her cell phone in her pocket was quiet, but the more quiet she was, she knew that the man was more angry. She pressed the temple. She said to Liu Meng, "go back first and talk about it."


    Tan family hall. Bai Su and Liu Meng go, the scene is left with all the men.


    Jiangcheng was also a little unable to bear Tan yaoyang''s eyes and coughed: "come on, hurry up. Let the doctor have a look. After reading, we will go."


    Tan yaoyang''s posture did not change. He just copied it in his trouser pocket with one hand and waved his other hand: "the doctor will stay. The rest of us will be scattered."


    "Scattered?"


    "Do you want to stay?" Tan yaoyang retorted faintly, but with endless ridicule, Jiang Cheng''s face suddenly appeared a burst of embarrassment, the rest of the people were laughing happily.


    "It''s gone. It''s all over." Jiangcheng waved, he also followed the withdrawal, leaving only the doctor to tan yaoyang. Before leaving, he did not rest assured, "if there is any problem, remember to call me."


    "Go away." Tan yaoyang''s thin lips opened slightly, but his voice was not loud, but he had an endless deterrent force. After waiting for someone to leave, he went downstairs and sat on the sofa in the living room for the doctor to diagnose and treat.


    -


    Tan Jingyuan returned home after working late at night, but he didn''t see an LAN. He searched all over the place and didn''t see her.


    An LAN''s life has always been regular, and she seldom stays out. Tan Jingyuan is inevitably worried. On the table, she finds a note she left for herself, saying that she would go to Bai Su and Liu Meng for an afternoon tea.


    Haven''t you come back from your afternoon tea? Tan Jingyuan heart made a sudden, to an LAN call, the result is the mobile phone, but no one answered.


    I want to find Bai Su and Liu Meng, but I don''t have a phone call.


    If an LAN won''t come, he should also call him. Tan Jingyuan is really worried about something, so he will find someone to inquire about Bai Su''s phone number.


    They are all in the same circle. It''s not hard to find the phone number. But before he gets Bai Su''s call, he hears people over there saying, "tonight at night, Bai and Tan are together, and Tan is still injured."


    Tan Jingyuan right eyebrow a pick: "how to return a responsibility."


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Jingyuan directly grabbed the car key and went out to Tan''s house at night.


    When the servant opened the door, Tan Jingyuan drove straight in.


    At this time, the doctor had just finished the treatment of Tan yaoyang''s head injury, and his forehead was wrapped with several circles of thick gauze. To be honest, it was not beautiful.


    Father and son''s eyes meet in the air. It seems that Tan yaoyang is not surprised by Tan Jingyuan''s appearance, but he does not speak. He stands up and prepares to go upstairs for a rest.


    "Wait a minute," Tan Jingyuan finally said, "where''s my mother."


    "Sleep."


    "In your bed?"


    Tan yaoyang''s face did not have any expression, could not see his mind: "is there a problem?"


    Tan Jingyuan took a deep breath, and was finally pressed down. So late, he worked all day. He was so tired that he didn''t have the strength to argue with Tan yaoyang. He didn''t want to waste his breath. He walked upstairs.


    Tan yaoyang immediately blocked his way: "what are you doing here? You can''t make the rounds here."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Tan, don''t let people go upstairs yet?" Tan Jingyuan seemed to smile, and a faint irony appeared in his eyes.


    Father and son are really equal, but Tan yaoyang faintly pressed his head: "go on, go back to your own room and go to sleep."


    Tan Jingyuan chuckled and pulled back a city: "don''t be so nervous, Mr. tan. I won''t take my mother back so late. I just want to see if she''s hurt. As for tomorrow --"


    If an LAN wakes up and finds that she''s back at Tan''s house, it''s not good, and she''ll leave immediately.


    "You don''t have to worry about tomorrow. Take care of yourself. She''s fine. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the gauze on Tan yaoyang''s head and nodded: "hero saves the United States, general manager Tan, the sword is not old."

 Chapter 2758

    "You go back to your room and go to bed!" Tan yaoyang gave him a cold roar, and then stepped upstairs and locked the door.


    Tan Jingyuan stood on the stairs and went towards the third floor.


    That''s his bedroom.


    Lying in bed, thinking of Tan yaoyang''s expression and reaction, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Tan yaoyang is doing these things now. I''m afraid an LAN may not appreciate it.


    It is not too late to mend.


    His mind is in a mess. Knowing that an LAN is OK, Tan Jingyuan is relieved. He sleeps when he has no time to think about other things.


    At noon the next day, the tranquil waves of the hangover woke up.


    This family, this bed, she has been sleeping for so many years, some things have already invaded the bone marrow, so the first time she woke up, she didn''t find anything strange, just felt a headache to crack, lying on the bed and pressed her temple.


    Then she sat up from the bed, looked around, looked down at her pajamas, and gasped.


    She is not a teenage girl after all, and she won''t yell and scream when she is in trouble, but she still has a little wonder how she has come back to this place again.


    The place where I managed to escape is now coming back?


    Is she dreaming? She closed her eyes, and after a while, she opened them again. The scene in front of her did not change. What was familiar could no longer be familiar. Even the softness of the bed was also the familiar strength and smell in her memory.


    How did she come here? She really has no impression.


    She frowned and tried to recall. She only remembered that she had gone to drink with Bai Su Liu Meng last night, and Liu Meng ordered several


    Then they played the game again, and then she seemed to see Tan yaoyang?


    Yes or no, she didn''t remember very clearly, because later she couldn''t remember anything, and the more she thought about it, the more headache she felt.


    Ah, I don''t feel good about a hangover.


    When Tan yaoyang pushed the door and came in, he saw an LAN sitting on the bed with his head in his arms, a face of pain.


    The sunlight was shining on her body, and the shoulder strap of her pajamas slipped to one side. Her round shoulder was shining white and delicate in the sun, showing her unique beautiful style.


    He coughed, interrupted an LAN''s recollection, at the same time, also took back his eyes, and then walked forward, put the honey water in his hand on the head of her bed: "drink it, it will feel better."


    An LAN raised his head and tidied up his clothes. Then he saw the gauze on his forehead. His eyebrows wrinkled more tightly: "are you hurt?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll drink it first. It''ll make you feel better if you add some sober drinks."


    In the past, she did all these things for him. Unexpectedly, one day, she still needed him to serve her.


    "Thank you." An LAN red face carried honey water, one breath drank.


    The taste was not good, but the effect was good. After drinking, she felt much better.


    Tan yaoyang is still very noble in his casual home clothes. The gauze on his forehead is too eye-catching, which also destroys his aesthetic feeling. But now she is more concerned about: "did you bring me back? Last night, what happened? Why I don''t have any impression. "


    She knocked on her head, but she couldn''t remember anything. It was hard.


    Seeing her appearance, Tan yaoyang opened his mouth to speak, but he pressed down and shook his head: "nothing. Get up and go downstairs to eat something. You should be hungry. I''ll go down first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An LAN thinks today''s Tan yaoyang is very strange, polite alienation.


    She was embarrassed to move out for a few days.


    She got up to wash.


    But unexpectedly found that the toilet belongs to her things, all in. At that time, because she left in a hurry, she didn''t take all the toiletries. Unexpectedly, all of them were there.


    It''s like guessing that their owners will come back. Nothing has changed.


    Next to them are tan yaoyang''s toiletries. Put them together, they are in pairs.


    Anlan''s heart, in fact, there is a kind of unspeakable suffering, do not know is his intention, or too late to lose.


    If it''s the former


    Put down the toothbrush cup, washed his face with cold water, Anlan tried to calm down his chaotic mood, and went to the cloakroom to change clothes.


    as like as two peas of clothes she had taken, the rest were all in the same old place. The large cloakroom, half of her and Tan Yaoyang''s half, left. He also had no trouble for the overstepping of the overlord. It was like waiting for her to return from the trip. Everything was exactly the same as she had gone.


    Holding the cupboard door, an LAN''s heart vibrated slightly.


    It''s time for her to clean up all her clothes.


    Taking a deep breath, she turned down the stairs.When the servant saw her coming down, she immediately said with a smile as usual: "madam, you get up. Hurry up. I made your favorite glutinous rice and osmanthus cake. It''s still hot. Come and have a taste."


    The glutinous rice accompanies the sweet scented osmanthus, smells an LAN to salivate immediately, then sat down on the dining table.


    But she was the only one who did not see Tan yaoyang.


    He should be at home.


    "Have you eaten, sir?" An LAN asked.


    The servant shook his head: "no, the doctor is here, and he has asked him to change his dressing, but he has told me that you can eat it first and don''t have to wait for him."


    "Change the dressing? Is it the wound on his head Anlan thought of his appearance just now, "it seems that the injury is a little serious, how to get hurt."


    Servant surprised looking at an LAN: "madam, you don''t remember?"


    An LAN shakes his head, some sweat: "how to return a responsibility after all."


    "In fact, I don''t know exactly what happened. In the middle of the night yesterday, my husband suddenly brought you back with blood on his head. He didn''t have time to deal with it. First he sent you back to the room. Then there were many people downstairs, including Mr. Bai and Mr. Jiang. Later, Mr. Tan sent them away. He let the doctor see him. As for how he was injured, I really don''t know."


    Anlan sat at the table, her face full of surprise: "so I was brought back by him?"


    "Well, you seem to be drunk."


    After drinking the sobering tea and the servant''s reminder, the memory of last night''s fragment son seemed to come back slowly. She remembered that she and Bai Su Anlan were drinking and playing games. As a result, the damned bottle was turned to her. She had to find someone to drink with her eyes covered. Then Tan yaoyang appeared, but she had been drunk for seven or eight minutes at that time and accidentally bumped into it Behind the glass wine rack, Tan yaoyang protected her


    She really couldn''t remember the next thing, but she could guess a little bit, so she pushed aside the chair and stood up.


    "Where are you going, madam?"


    "I''ll see him."


    Seeing this, the servant only sighed. The relationship between husband and wife is very good. Why divorce.


    Ah.


    I don''t understand.


    An LAN walks to the rest room behind.


    The doctor changed the dressing for Tan yaoyang in the room. When an LAN came to the door, he heard the doctor say, "Mr. Tan, the glass scratch on your scalp is relatively deep. I suggest you go to the hospital for a head CT scan."


    "Don''t go."


    "If you have any discomfort, don''t hold on. Once you feel dizzy and vomit, you must go to the hospital immediately. In addition, you should take medicine on time and keep the wound away from water."


    "Well, I see. You go back."


    When the doctor got up to pack up the medicine box, Tan yaoyang said again, "by the way, don''t tell other people about my situation, especially my wife."


    "Yes, Mr. tan."


    Don''t you want to tell her? An LAN originally wanted to knock on the door hand, suddenly stunned.


    If so, isn''t she going in now


    So, before the doctor came out, she went back to the restaurant faster, sat in her seat and ate glutinous rice and osmanthus cake.


    I don''t know if it''s cold. The taste has changed a little.


    She did not know what to eat. The doctor came out with the medicine box. Anlan and he nodded. He bent over to an LAN and left.


    Not long after, Tan yaoyang also came, changed a new gauze, let his face look more pale.


    She wanted to ask him why he didn''t go to the hospital.


    But now it seems that she has no position to ask these questions. What can she do if she asks? She can no longer stay to take care of him.


    Besides, he didn''t want her to know, did he?


    For a moment, an Lan thought a lot in her heart, so that she was in a trance when Tan yaoyang came to her.


    It was not until Tan yaoyang reached out his hand and waved it in front of her eyes that she regained consciousness.


    "What do you think?" Deep in Tan yaoyang''s dark eyes, an LAN saw his reflection, but did not see his emotions.


    She regained consciousness and shook her head. "Do you want to eat it?"


    Tan yaoyang said, let his aunt give himself a breakfast, and then sat opposite Anlan, eating slowly.


    When there is no one to talk in the restaurant, it seems to be extremely vacant.


    He looked so ugly at the thought of the day he moved out.


    Anlan did not dare to anticipate what would happen when they met again.


    But never thought that it would be such a calm.


    He''s just not as hot as the month before, but he doesn''t seem to be angry. He keeps his manners and manners.


    His appearance is clearly what an LAN wants to see most. He is restrained and polite, modest and knows how to advance and retreat. But I don''t know why. Seeing him like this, Anlan feels a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you for saving me last night and bringing me back." Anlan lowered her head and was embarrassed."You''re welcome. Anyway, we are still husband and wife. Let''s go and do the formalities sometime." Tan yaoyang finally raised his head, and his dark eyes fell on her.


    An LAN''s fingers gently shake, the osmanthus cake on the hand almost fell to the ground.

 Chapter 2759

    This word, she said to tan yaoyang many times, urged many times, but now, from Tan yaoyang''s mouth to hear, an LAN''s heart did not know why, mercilessly trembled, even with faint pain, the body also trembled for a while, very reluctantly smile: "OK, you see when you have time, I can."


    Hearing this, Tan yaoyang put down his chopsticks and nodded with a smile: "OK, I''m full. I''ll find a lawyer to inform you."


    "Good."


    An LAN half droops the eyes, the scattered hair covered most of her face, also covered all the emotions on her face, only to see her hands suffused with cold white.


    After a while, she raised her head and ate all the sweet scented osmanthus cakes that had been cooled in her hands. Then she stood up and was ready to leave.


    The master has gone, and she has no face to stay here.


    Previously, she saw that all her belongings were still kept upstairs. She thought it was Tan yaoyang''s nostalgia for her.


    Now she knew that it was only her wishful thinking.


    He agreed to divorce. Obviously, this is the result that he always wanted most, but she didn''t understand why her heart was so miserable. It seemed that she had drained all her strength, and even her steps were flimsy. She was stumbling and accidentally kicked her to the garbage can nearby.


    The garbage can is very clean, only a few pieces of small pieces lying in it.


    Anlan didn''t care, but a glance attracted her all attention. She turned her steps back and squatted beside the garbage can, picking up a small fragment inside.


    And then pick up more small pieces


    The servant ran out, saw her squatting on the ground, and quickly came to help her: "madam, how can you pick up the garbage?"


    An LAN''s heart, concussion fierce, but still kept the last trace of reason, smile at the servant: "nothing, can you find me a bag?"


    The servant saw her pale, worried, and afraid to disobey, so he went to find the bag.


    Anlan takes away the pieces of garbage in the garbage can and tells the servant not to talk to tan yaoyang.


    The servant nodded and looked at an LAN leaving. He was worried: "madam, you look very bad. Do you want to call a driver?"


    "No, I can go myself."


    Anlan some stagger left the tan home.


    Upstairs, Tan yaoyang stood at the window, watching her leave.


    The deep eyes are like ten thousand years of ice lake, cold to the bone.


    Anlan did not know how to go home, and then squatted in front of the tea table, the pieces picked up from the Tan''s garbage can and put them together.


    Those are two tickets to Fu Qingliu''s painting exhibition.


    Now she was broken into slag in front of her, just like her heart, also broken into slag slag, pain can not breathe.


    Liu dream calls, Anlan is powerless sitting on the sofa.


    Hearing an LAN''s voice, Liu Meng worried: "Anlan, are you ok? How can your voice sound so powerless? Tan yaoyang, that guy, should not be bullying you."


    "No, I''m back."


    "Back? Have you left the tan family? " Liu Meng''s voice is full of surprise.


    "Yes."


    "Will tan yaoyang let you go?"


    "Yes."


    Liu Meng was surprised: "really? What''s wrong with Tan yaoyang? He''s willing to let you go. You don''t know how frightening he looked last night. Now I realize that he''s still quite nervous about you. "


    "Nervous about me?"


    "Yes," Liu Meng told an LAN about last night''s situation vividly, "I always thought he was for you - but after last night I found that his feelings for you were deeper than you thought. I thought he took you back to take advantage of this opportunity to mend old ways with you, and was willing to let you go?"


    Anlan listened, but at last he gave a bitter smile: "no, you misunderstood him. He promised to divorce me, and he will find time to go through the formalities with me."


    "What? He promised a divorce? You told him How could that be possible! After last night, Liu Meng killed him and didn''t believe that Tan yaoyang would be willing to let go. His possessive and protective desire for Anlan at that time was not fake, unless they were all blind.


    Unfortunately, Anlan did not have the energy and mood to analyze, only said: "yes, he said to me personally, so we are really over."


    Should have been relieved, now, she wanted to cry.


    Liu Meng listened to her voice, angry and impatient. Tan yaoyang, this son of a bitch, is doing something like a moth: "Lan Lan, don''t be sad. I''m here to accompany you."


    "No, I want to be quiet and tidy up my mood."


    "Well, if you want someone to accompany you, please call me."


    "Good."


    Hang up the phone, Anlan then holding both knees sitting on the sofa, in front of the two pieces have been put together, but no longer back to the original appearance of the ticket in a daze.


    -


    it took one day and two nights.Gu Jinxi''s foot swelling has subsided, almost recovered.


    During this period, Renault did not appear in front of Gu Jinxi.


    Food and drink he is looking for someone to send Gu Jinxi to the room, but let her have a good rest.


    But the food delivered to her room was limited. After two days of eating, she was also tired and wanted to go to the cafeteria downstairs.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I opened the door, I saw that demon beautiful man standing outside the door, ready to knock.


    When Renault saw Gu Jinxi, a smile suddenly appeared on his cold face: "is this a soul in the heart? You don''t have to knock on the door


    Gu Jinxi gave him a look: "who said I was going to open the door for you."


    "Then you are going to stutter. It''s just right. Let''s go together."


    Gu Jinxi curled his mouth, did not speak, and walked forward, which was tacit to him.


    Reno smile, amber eyes flashing like glass light.


    Such a high-class hotel, foreigners are not uncommon, but he looks so good-looking, really few.


    So that wherever he goes, he can become the focus of attention.


    Gu Jinxi has already seen the strange, accelerated the pace, straight to the cafeteria.


    The restaurant is very spacious and bright, and you can see a lot of beautiful scenery outside the window. Unfortunately, there are people in several places nearby. She is a little sorry and is about to find a seat to sit down.


    Renault took her hand: "follow me."


    "Well?" She did not know, so he pulled her to the innermost table with the best view. There was a sign with reserved space on it.


    "It''s a reservation."


    Renault pressed her directly on the seat: "I ordered it."


    "Really?" There was an instant of joy on her face, and then she turned to look out of the window.


    Dining in such a place, the mood is incomparably comfortable.


    "I''ll get something to eat." Gu Jinxi stood up.


    Renault nodded.


    The food in the restaurant was exquisite and rich. Gu Jinxi picked out what he liked, but found that Renault was still sitting in his seat. There was only a cup of black coffee in front of him. The freshly ground coffee made by hand seemed to have a bitter smell in the air.


    Gu Jinxi frowned: "why don''t you go and get something to eat, and drink coffee in the evening, can you manage to be full of coffee?"


    Renault listened to her fragmentary reading, only a faint smile: "do not know what to eat."


    Gu Jinxi was shocked: "so much food, you don''t know what to eat? If the chef hears them, they should cry


    Renault always had a faint smile on his face. The sunlight outside the window fell on him. His eyes were like charming whirlpool, mysterious and quiet. Gu Jinxi felt that just looking at it like this would make him drunk.


    "What do you think is delicious?" Renault''s eyes dropped slightly and landed on her plate.


    "It''s delicious, or you''ll try it." Gu Jinxi was generous and put out his own plate.


    Renault took a taste of the fork and said, "it''s OK."


    "If you eat these, I''ll get you something else."


    Renault watched Gu Jinxi stand up in a white dress, like a dancing butterfly, watching her carefully select among the various foods. He unconsciously deepened the smile of the corners of his mouth. The food on the plate seemed to taste better than those he had ever eaten.


    Gu Jinxi looked back and saw his whole body bathed in the golden light, but the faint doting smile on his face seemed to absorb all the light and temperature, shining her whole world.


    Her heart was shaking uncontrollably. She almost didn''t hold the tray in her hand. She had to turn around in a hurry to avoid the burning gaze.


    When she finished choosing the food and headed for her seat, she found that Renault had a beautiful blonde standing beside her.


    The beauty has a good figure, outstanding temperament, fair skin, deep and charming eyes, like a Barbie doll, when she smiles, she wants to infiltrate the blue sea and blue sky.


    She chatted up with Renault. Renault didn''t let people go away as disgusted as before. On the contrary, they had a good conversation.


    There was a gentle smile on his face.


    Gu Jinxi held the tray tightly, hesitated whether to wait and then go, but heard Renault say to the beauty: "sorry, my girlfriend is back."


    Girlfriend? She?


    She stood a little stiff.


    The beauty also turned around, looked Gu Jinxi up and down, and then walked towards her. Her facial features were deep and beautiful. She was a typical Western beauty. When she saw a beautiful woman, she always had a bit of pride. She said hello to Gu Jinxi in pure British English.


    Unexpectedly, Gu Jinxi also said hello to her with a pure standard of local English.


    The beautiful woman slightly surprised raised her eyebrows, but actually identified with Gu Jinxi. She also showed a kind smile on her face: "it''s OK, you deserve him."But Gu Jinxi did not listen to what she said, but immersed in the surprise of his face.


    Why does she speak such pure English?


    I didn''t know before, because I didn''t have the chance to use it. But now, just now, when the beauty said hello, she didn''t seem to have any thinking, so she said it naturally.

 Chapter 2760

    Seeing the beautiful woman leaving, Gu Jinxi suddenly made a voice and stopped her. What kind of pure English speaking is it? She still has an aristocratic tone, but she has never been exposed to it. How could


    The beauty turned to look at her: "anything else?"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know what to say. He shook his head, said a word of apology, and left. However, the doubts in his heart were expanding


    Renault saw that she was gone, and frowned. He came to her side and took her back to her seat: "what''s wrong? Eat quickly."


    At this time, there was no smile on his face, and his face was cold and serious, which made Gu Jinxi''s words that he had intended to say could only be choked in his throat for a long time, so he bowed his head to eat, but he lost his appetite and was not excited to eat.


    And then Renault''s cell phone rings.


    He looked at the caller ID above, he first hung up, but the phone kept coming in, Gu Jinxi said: "you take it, maybe the other party has something important."


    Renault stood up, took his cell phone and said, "I''ll answer the phone. You can eat it."


    Gu Jinxi nodded, but just a glance, she saw the caller ID above, it was a foreign phone.


    Looking at his straight and slender back, Gu Jinxi more and more doubt that they, before knew? In those years when I lost my memory?


    Gu Jinxi looked up again. His back was hidden in the light. She narrowed her eyes, but she didn''t really see it. It seemed that it would disappear at any time. Her heart suddenly felt a little breathless, and she was slightly pinched.


    Renault turned his head and looked at her side. Seeing that her body was slightly lower and uncomfortable, he immediately hung up the phone, strode back to her, bent down and asked her, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jinxi pursed his lips and slowly pressed down the discomfort in his heart. However, he raised his head with a pale face and looked at the handsome face close at hand. He asked the question in his heart: "did we know each other before?"


    Renault was stunned. She didn''t expect that she would ask this question. If he said yes, she would ask more: "No." Renault lifted her from her chair. "I''ll take you back to your room and rest. Don''t think about it too much."


    "Then why are you doing this to me?" In this world, there is no hatred for no reason, and naturally there is no love for no reason. His appearance and his performance towards her can not be described by common sense.


    So now she wants to know more and more what happened in the past three years.


    But when I think about it, I can''t stop the pain.


    Renault stopped her: "don''t think about it!"


    Gu Jinxi held his hand: "so in fact, you know, don''t you, why I have a headache, you know all right?" She grabbed his hand, exhausted all her strength, and her fingernails were still deeply pinched into the back of his hand.


    Renault seems to feel no pain, but in his eyes, is already a shade, stiff refused her question: "don''t know."


    He held her and opened the door of the hotel: "you have a good rest, don''t think about it."


    He put her in bed and forced her to close her eyes: "be obedient."


    Gu Jinxi has already had obsession in her heart, but now she also knows that he is not willing to say that it is useless for her to continue to ask questions.


    What Gu Jinxi didn''t expect was that she was lying down and sleeping in the past.


    When she woke up, it was an hour later, Renault was no longer at the bedside. She sat by the bed with her knees in her arms and her chin on her knees, gazing out of the window at the beautiful scenery.


    All of a sudden, there was a knock on the door outside. It was urgent and powerful, accompanied by a joyful cry: "Jinxi, Jinxi, are you inside? Open the door quickly."


    This is the voice of Zhu Yanxi.


    Gu Jinxi got out of bed and opened the door.


    Zhu Yanxi stood outside the door with his suitcase in his hand, still dressed the same as before, as if they had never been separated from each other for one day and two nights.


    "Woo Hoo." Zhu Yan Xi saw Gu Jinxi, then came a warm and affectionate big hug, "Jinxi, I miss you so much, you really want to die me."


    Gu Jinxi was also surprised: "how did you come? He didn''t embarrass you."


    "Not bad." Zhu Yanxi didn''t dare to tell the truth, so he had to give an answer.


    Gu Jinxi but strange: "then how he agreed to let you back."


    "He didn''t tell you, did he go?"


    Zhu Yan Xi''s words, let Gu Jinxi frown: "you said he left?"


    He didn''t tell her.


    Zhu Yanxi saw Gu Jinxi''s loss and quickly comforted her: "he asked me to accompany you well. It''s ok if we go first. It''s very hot outside."


    He left, Gu Jinxi should have been happy, but I don''t know why, the bottom of my heart was a little lost and heavy.


    Let Xi Jin in first.


    In the future, without Renault''s intervention, they can play all the way back as planned.


    But he did not leave a word of the disappearance in her world.Renault didn''t want to tell Gu Jinxi that he had to rush back to deal with the old castle.


    Gu Huaiyu also found something different. However, the next day, Renault appeared in front of the major media. He was handsome and had a clear face, which temporarily dispelled Gu Huaiyu''s doubts.


    Is it really just a coincidence?


    Gu Huaiyu is not at ease. He calls back to China and asks Gu Tianqing if there is anything unusual recently. Is Gu Jinxi OK?


    Gu Tianqing replied that everything was normal in the hospital, and nothing was wrong. As for Gu Jinxi, according to the reply of the people he sent out, it was also normal.


    "That''s good." Gu Huaiyu said.


    "What''s the matter? Is Renault doing something recently?"


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "recently, there have been a lot of troubles at Sean''s house. Renault is worried about how to deal with it. I just think he is too quiet these days, and he is not as quiet as his style. However, according to yesterday''s situation, he should have been holding back and plotting in secret. He should not have discovered the abnormality of his sister''s side, But you should also pay more attention. "


    "Well, you should pay more attention to yourself."


    "I see, Dad. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing took the mobile phone and gave Gu Jinxi a call.


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi are doing Ferris wheel in the amusement park. They are very exciting to play. When they come down, they both have weak legs. They support each other and go to one side of the chair to have a rest.


    Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone rang. She gasped and said, "Hello, Dad."


    "Jinxi, what''s the matter, so panting."


    "No, Dad, I just had a good Ferris wheel with Yanxi, and now they are still shaking. Why did you call me at this time?"


    "Well, it''s OK. I just want to remind you two girls to pay attention to safety."


    "I see, Dad. If it''s OK, I''ll hang up and go to the queue."


    "Well, go home early."


    "Good bye."


    Listen to Gu Jinxi''s voice, Gu Tianqing''s heart just let down, if she really encountered any trouble, it is impossible not to say that she is still in the mood to travel, and listen to her voice to know, is really very happy very excited, Gu Tianqing''s cold face, also immediately appeared a smile.


    Zhuyanxi half hung on Gu Jinxi: "Jinxi, let''s go to the ghost house over there. It''s very exciting."


    Gu Jinxi''s scalp felt numb and shook his head: "don''t play this one."


    "Well, all you have to know is that they are fake."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Zhu Yanxi couldn''t resist, so Gu Jinxi had to follow her.


    Most of the haunted houses are for boys and girls to play together. Boyfriends like it very much. Because when the timid girlfriend is scared, she will hold her boyfriend. At that time, then, hehe


    Of course, there are also quite a few in pairs.


    The reputation of ghost house is very good because it is very lifelike.


    As soon as they went in, they felt the wind blowing and their backs were cold.


    After coming out of the haunted house, Zhu Yanxi''s face turned white and her feet could not move. She was completely leaning on Gu Jinxi, who helped her out.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t cry or laugh and said to her, "what you said is all fake. How can you still be so scared?"


    "Wuwu --" Zhu Yanxi hugged Gu Jinxi, almost crying, "it''s too frightening, do you feel it?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "fortunately, I listen to your words, think of them as fake, know that they are all staff, naturally not afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yan Xi almost vomited out a mouthful of blood, "Jin Xi, you won."


    "It''s OK. What are we going to play next?"


    Zhu Yanxi was still in fear. He couldn''t play any more. Gu Jinxi pointed to a fairy tale castle not far away and said, "go there and have a look. It''s a place for children to play. It should be very beautiful."


    Zhu Yanxi needed to slow down and agreed to her.


    They walked towards the fairy tale castle over there.


    Castle decoration is very gorgeous, there are a variety of cartoon modeling, very cute, is the children''s favorite place.


    But here is not only suitable for children, but also very much like the dreamy girl heart.


    "Wow, it''s beautiful." After seeing the arrangement, Zhu Yanxi exclaimed, "no wonder this point is praised on the Internet. It''s said that it was built by imitating a foreign castle. I really want to go abroad and have a look."


    Zhu Yan Xi chattered and said, but found Gu Jinxi has not spoken, but pulled down her sleeve: "Jinxi, why don''t you speak?"


    Gu Jinxi looked at the layout of one of the rooms. For some reason, his feet seemed to be rooted and could not move.


    "Jin Xi?" Zhu Yanxi looked along her line of sight.


    The princess''s room was decorated with European style high box bed, white gauze curtain, snow-white velvet carpet, and various kinds of decoration of Meilun and Meilun. Several similar scenes flashed through her mind, like lightning.She also saw a girl in a white dress sitting on the bay window with her bare feet, looking at the scenery out of the window

 Chapter 2761

    Is that her?


    "Jinxi!" Zhu Yanxi''s loud cry drew Gu Jinxi''s attention back.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and stood there with a stiff body. Only then did he find that his whole body was chilly.


    "Jinxi, what''s wrong with you? You look so bad." Zhu Yan Xi looked at her worried, "is not where uncomfortable."


    The surrounding environment is so beautiful that it should not cause panic, but Gu Jinxi''s reaction is really too strange.


    Gu Jinxi was not sure whether what she had just seen was her own imagination or what had happened. For a while, it was very chaotic and had no idea of playing. She said to Zhu Yanxi, "yes, I''m a little uncomfortable. Let''s go back to the hotel first."


    "Good."


    Zhuyanxi accompany her back, all the way in murmuring: "you say you, can''t be delayed reaction, just did not feel afraid, later came back to God, know afraid."


    Gu Jinxi laughed: "right."


    After a while, she opened her mouth again and said to Zhu Yanxi, "Yan Xi, do you have a feeling that sometimes you just look at a scene or building and feel very familiar, but you can''t remember where you met it, or you are sure that you haven''t seen it, but you really have a very similar feeling."


    Gu Jinxi expressed some confusion. After hearing this, Zhu Yanxi said: "yes, there are things that I have not experienced, but I feel like I have experienced them. I have seen them in books. It seems that they are memories brought by their mother''s womb. Some people say that they have experienced things in their last life and have not forgotten them after drinking Mengpo soup, so when they experience in this life, they will I felt familiar with each other


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened in your last life? Was she a princess in a foreign castle in her last life?


    ¡­¡­ Gu Jinxi has nothing to say but silence.


    Zhuyan Xi saw that she didn''t speak again, so he held her arm and shook: "Jinxi, what''s the matter with you? Do you think of something? Don''t hold your breath. Tell me about it. I''ll help you analyze it. "


    Gu Jinxi looked distressed: "it''s nothing. Just when I went to see the princess''s room in the castle, several pictures flashed in my mind, as if I had lived in such a house."


    "Really?" Zhu Yan Xi heard but a face excited, "how do you feel?"


    "It doesn''t feel good. It''s like being imprisoned." Gu Jinxi felt that her heart was stuffy, inexplicable depression, accompanied by a kind of inexplicable fear, scattered in her four limbs.


    "Imprisonment? I know, Jinxi, you must have read too many fairy tales when you were a child, so the subconscious caused psychological shadow, so that when you see these, you will subconsciously replace them. "


    "Is it?"


    "Or you''ve been there yourself, but you''ve forgotten. Think about it."


    Gu Jinxi sighed wearily: "I can''t remember."


    "If you can''t think of it, don''t think about it. When the boat comes to the bridge, it will be straight. Some things will go around a bend and eventually return to the starting point."


    Will she eventually return to the starting point? Where is her starting point.


    After that, Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi went forward according to the original plan, played for half a month, and finally returned to city A.


    "This is a city." As soon as Zhu Yanxi stepped on the land and looked at the towering tall buildings on both sides, he let out a roar.


    Gu Jinxi was amused by her expression: "come on, open your arms again, just like an entrepreneur who just came here with dreams."


    "I hate it. Can''t I feel it?"


    "Yes, yes, but do we have to stand in the middle of the road and feel the exhaust?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Returning to reality, Zhu Yanxi couldn''t help laughing when he saw their current situation. "It''s the same thing. Where are we going next? You''re the villain here. I''ll give myself up to you."


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian know that they are back today, so Gu Tianqing has sent someone to pick them up.


    Just as he said that, Gu Jinxi saw a black Mercedes Benz coming by and waved at him.


    "Wow, Jinxi, your car? It turns out that your family is so rich. " As soon as Zhu Yanxi saw the car, his eyes widened.


    Is this the secret of Gu Jinxi?


    Rich lady with mysterious life experience?


    "No, let''s go."


    The car stops and the door opens. Qi Jinnian opens the back door and gets out of the car. He sees Gu Jinxi running towards him with a suitcase in one hand and a girl in the other. Qi Jinnian''s face is full of gentle smile.


    "Mom."


    Gu Jinxi put down the suitcase and hugged Qi Jinnian. The real touch let Qi Jinnian know that her daughter is now living in the sun, so free and easy, a burst of joy in her heart, patted her back, and looked at the side of Zhu Yanxi, "this is Yanxi, it''s really beautiful, we Jinxi thanks to your care."


    Zhu Yan Xi showed his little tiger teeth with a smile and praised: "Auntie, are you really Jinxi''s mother? My God, you two are standing together like twins now"You child, you really speak." Qi Jinnian chuckled, took their hands and said, "hurry up and get on the bus."


    The driver put their luggage in the trunk and drove away from the station.


    Zhu Yanxi has recovered from the shock at the beginning. When she thinks of Gu Jinxi''s surname, city a and Gu, she can''t think of a second person.


    Therefore, Gu Jinxi''s body really hides so many amazing secrets.


    It''s just that Zhu Yanxi doesn''t care. Especially after seeing Qi Jinnian, she knows that they are no different from ordinary people. She looks at the scenery outside the car window and feels strange.


    Gu Jinxi then pointed to her fingers to introduce her. Qi Jinnian sat in front of her and heard the chattering voices of the two people behind her. The smile of the corners of her mouth deepened.


    It seems that she and Tianqing have made the right choice.


    "Yan Xi, you are hungry. I''ll take you home for dinner, and then let Jinxi take you around, OK?"


    "Good, good. I heard that there are some bad places in a city. This time I will have a good time."


    Qi Jinnian nodded and drove into the family mansion.


    Zhu Yanxi was shocked again, and can be 100% sure of Gu Jinxi''s identity.


    But she didn''t say anything. Qi Jinnian looked at her and liked zhuyanxi more and more. The girl was calm, polite and proper.


    If other girls saw such a scene, they would be more or less unable to help saying something, but as before, Zhu Yanxi was just a guest at his classmate''s house and did not inquire about anything.


    "Come on, Yanxi, come in and have dinner." Qi Jinnian leads zhuyanxi into the house. His aunt has prepared the meal and is waiting for them.


    "And I love you too, auntie."


    Qi Jinnian laughed and closed his mouth: "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I just prepared some casually. If you like, come on, Jinxi, sit down quickly."


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi sat down and picked up their rice bowls with zhuyanxi and ate them with chopsticks.


    "Delicious, delicious!" he exclaimed


    "Eat it slowly. It''s all yours. No one grabs it from you. Come on, have some soup first." Qi Jinnian filled a bowl of soup for each of them and put it in their hands.


    Zhu Yanxi puffed his mouth and said, "Auntie, you don''t know, the food in the canteen can''t compare with that at home. I haven''t eaten such authentic food for a long time. It''s delicious!"


    "OK, OK, slow down, slow down." Qi Jinnian sat aside and served them with vegetables. From time to time, he told them to slow down. The smile on his face was more than ever. Even the servants said that the family had not been so busy for a long time, and his wife had not been so happy for a long time.


    After lunch, Qi Jinnian asked Gu Jinxi to take zhuyanxi upstairs to have a rest, and the family had prepared a guest room for her. However, Zhu Yanxi said, "Auntie, let me sleep with Jinxi, and we can also talk."


    Gu Jinxi did not have a problem, Qi Jinnian nodded: "OK, then you go."


    Gu Jinxi''s bedroom is bigger than the three bedrooms in their school combined.


    As soon as he got to the room, Zhu Yanxi threw his suitcase away and rolled over the big bed. He sighed with satisfaction: "the high bed and soft pillow are really comfortable."


    Gu Jinxi shook his head with a smile, opened the trunk and began to pack clothes.


    Zhu Yan Xi then a hand to support their own side face, side lying on the bed, looking at Gu Jinxi busy: "you can''t wait to clean up it."


    "It''s OK anyway. There are some things I need to use. I''ll take them out first."


    Zhu Yan Xi Long sighed: "Jin Xi, why don''t you have the frame at all?"


    "Well?"


    Zhu Yanxi looked at her whole bedroom, and then patted the bed beside her: "come, Jinxi, come here and sit down. I think we should have a good chat."


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi sat down beside her, "what do you want to talk about."


    Zhu Yan Xi''s eyes glared: "do you have nothing to say to me?"


    Gu Jinxi thought for a moment and apologized: "I''m sorry, I cheated you. In fact, I don''t lack money."


    "I see it." Zhu Yan taunted his forehead, "and it''s terrible to have money. If they knew what you Gu represented, they would have been scared to death."


    "But it''s not what I want," Gu Jinxi said, just frowning. "That''s why I went to study so far, just to avoid people pointing at me behind my back."


    "I understand that you just want to keep a low profile and just want to read a book quietly."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "so Yan Xi, you don''t blame me for not telling you in advance, I just don''t know how to tell you."


    Zhu Yanxi looked at Gu Jinxi, but there was something unknown. He sat up directly, lowered his voice and said, "what''s the matter with that school doctor? Your father is so powerful, why can he still - he knows your identity?"

 Chapter 2762

    School doctor, he has been away for more than ten days.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t calculate the specific time carefully because he wanted to forget it. But now when Zhu Yanxi mentioned it, Gu Jinxi couldn''t forget it.


    In the face of Zhu Yanxi''s doubts, Gu Jinxi can only nod. He not only knows her identity, but also knows very clearly. However, she knows nothing about him.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Now Zhu Yanxi was really shocked. "What is his origin? You are such a big tycoon. How dare you offend the rich? How can he suddenly disappear? It has been more than ten days. Where has he gone?"


    "I don''t know." Gu Jinxi some anxious, "we still don''t say him, or think about where to take you to play these days."


    "Well, this is good," Zhu Yanxi heard to play, immediately came to the spirit of the head, all the things are left behind.


    The plan will never catch up with the changes.


    On the day when Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi went out to play for the first time, a lengthened Lincoln stopped in front of them, and four bodyguards in black took Zhu Yanxi away.


    "Yan Xi!" Gu Jinxi was frightened and wanted to go up to save her, but was blocked by two bodyguards. They didn''t touch Gu Jinxi, because the secret guards who followed Gu Jinxi also appeared.


    When the king saw the king, the atmosphere was very tense.


    However, the bodyguards didn''t mean to do anything. Instead, they bowed down to Gu Jinxi: "Miss Gu, Mr. Tang asked me to give you a message. Since you have arrived home safely, he will take this person back first."


    "Mr. Tang? Who is it? " Gu Jinxi is not interested in these shopping malls and has no contact with them, so really, for those famous names on the road, they are really I don''t know much.


    Bodyguard: "don''t leave, Mr. Tang. We''ll leave first."


    All the bodyguards got into the car.


    Zhu Yanxi was sitting in the back seat, lying on the window, looking at Gu Jinxi outside the window, but he was speechless and could only say goodbye with tears.


    "Ah, Yan Xi -" Gu Jinxi wanted to chase him, but was stopped by his own secret guards. They shook their heads at her. "Miss, we and Mr. Tang have always been well water, and we should not participate in this muddy water."


    "How can this be called muddy water? That''s my friend." Gu Jinxi was worried that Zhu Yanxi would be taken away by these unidentified people, so he immediately ordered, "take me to my father, wait, don''t quit?"


    When Gu Jinxi got on the train, he suddenly felt that the name was familiar to him, as if he had heard it somewhere. Tang Mo Ci, Tang Tangbao, suddenly remembered the strange girl who had seen on the train and the man who was indifferent and even equal to Renault, and knew that his identity was not simple.


    Don''t say goodbye! It''s him?!


    Did he take zhuyanxi?


    He looks like he''s not easy to be provoked. Is there any danger in his hand?


    Gu Jinxi worried: "take me to my father."


    "Mr. Gu is in the company."


    "Then go to the company."


    In Gu Jinxi''s strong request, the bodyguard also dare not neglect, immediately sent her.


    However, Gu Tianqing was consulted on the way.


    Gu Tianjin sent himself back.


    He didn''t want Gu Jinxi to appear in the company and attract more people''s attention.


    Because others only know that President Gu''s daughter is still in a vegetative state.


    Qi Jinnian saw Gu Jinxi come back alone, wondering: "what''s the matter, Jin Xi, Yan Xi, where have you gone?"


    "She was taken away." Gu Jinxi frowned, or the first time to see someone so bold, dare to rob people in the street.


    "Ah." Qi Jinnian was also shocked.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianqing''s car arrived soon.


    Gu Jinxi immediately stood up from the sofa and ran out: "Dad, you are back. I''ll tell you --"


    looking at Gu Jinxi''s anxious accusation, Gu Tianqing''s face is always a light expression.


    "Dad, did you listen to me tell you, and who Tang Mo CI is?"


    Gu Tianqing patted Gu Jinxi on the shoulder: "OK, Jinxi, calm down, your classmates will be OK."


    "You know?"


    "I''ve been contacted on my way, and Mr. Tang has sent someone to reply, saying that this is their private affair. I hope others don''t interfere, but your friend will be OK."


    "Really? But I don''t think Tang Mo CI is such a good person to provoke. "


    Gu Tianqing face a Lin: "have you seen Tang Mo CI?"


    "I met on the train." Gu Jinxi''s answer, or let Gu Tianqing very surprised, then why did he not take zhuyanxi?


    Is there something he doesn''t know?


    And he is also negligent, but did not expect Gu Jinxi''s classmate, also this person has such origin."Dad, who is this Tang Mo CI?"


    Gu Tianqing has told the truth: "he is the leader of a gang in the north."


    He is talented, good at business, and has a sharp hand. Under his management, he seems to be competing with Gu Tianqing.


    It''s just that Gu Tianqing has no ambition to expand these years, so they can be regarded as well water, not offending the river, and they are at peace.


    Now that Tang Mo CI has been courteous before the soldiers, he has sent his daughter back first and sent a message to him. Naturally, he is not good at interfering in other people''s private affairs.


    So it is.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to embarrass her father. If Zhu Yanxi was really OK, she would be relieved.


    But why did Zhu Yanxi offend people like Tang Mo CI.


    Little did she know that she and Zhu Yanxi were two and a half.


    Gu Tianqing has to go back to the company and can''t stay for a long time. After explaining, he left.


    Qi jintangjin will not tell others who dare to hide their identity


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi nodded and sent several messages to Zhu Yanxi.


    This period of time, Zhu Yanxi has been around, now all of a sudden left, Gu Jinxi suddenly feel empty around, suddenly some not used to.


    However, Qi Jinnian came to her and said, "Jinxi, your grandmother is about to open a painting exhibition. If you have time, you can help. What do you think?"


    "Grandma''s painting exhibition? Yes, I am Gu Jinxi agreed immediately.


    Qi Jinnian also followed with a smile: "OK, let''s go back to Fu''s house tomorrow."


    "OK."


    The next day, Qi Jinnian took Gu Jinxi back to the Fu family.


    "Grandma -" as soon as Gu Jinxi got out of the car and saw the elegant woman walking towards him in cheongsam, he ran quickly past.


    Fu Qingliu is in good health and spirit. She is wearing delicate light makeup and elegant figure. She can''t see that she has been to ancient times. She opened her arms to catch Gu Jinxi''s body and looked at Gu Jinxi with a smile in her eyes. "OK, OK, Jinxi, grandma can miss you."


    "I miss you too, grandma."


    "Look at your sweet mouth. Come in."


    Three days later, the few tickets sold out.


    Now everything is still in the preparation, Gu Jinxi can help, Fu Qingliu is very happy.


    The exhibition lasted half a month, and Gu Jinxi had to be busy for at least half a month. Qi Jinnian''s heart gradually settled down when she saw the smile on her face.


    After that, Gu Jinxi took the initiative to stay in the Fu family and follow Fu Qingliu, so as to take the opportunity to learn some knowledge.


    Of course, Fu Qingliu could not get it, and Qi Jinnian had no opinion.


    -


    G city.


    Tan Jingyuan took a ticket to an LAN.


    An LAN strange: "what is this?"


    When she reached out and took the ticket, she was surprised: "son, is this for me?"


    "You don''t want it? Give it back to me. "


    "No, no, no, no, I want it, I want it, thank you, son!" An LAN knows how difficult it is to get this ticket, so she takes it as if she has picked up a baby and wants to jump up and kiss Tan Jingyuan.


    But Tan Jingyuan stepped back faster: "don''t thank you, you are happy."


    "Yes, of course I am. But son, do I remember that Jinxi was also in a city? Can I see her this time


    Tan Jingyuan drooped her eyes and said, "I don''t know this."


    "Why don''t you come with me?" An LAN is very fond of Gu Jinxi, naturally do not want his son to miss such a good opportunity.


    Tan Jingyuan did not make a statement.


    An LAN actually took his hand and continued: "son, let''s go together. I''ll go to see the art exhibition. You can go to Jinxi to play, OK?"


    After a long time, an LAN heard Tan Jingyuan say: "I think about it."


    Ah, looking at the back of Tan Jingyuan, Anlan can''t help but smile. She has already been happy to bloom, and she has to be so calm on her face.


    With the ticket, she immediately ordered a ticket for herself and Tan Jingyuan to fly to city A. the exhibition was about to start. She couldn''t wait.


    This period of time, her mood has been uneasy, very uneasy.


    Tan yaoyang said that she would find a lawyer to contact her for signature, but up to now, no one has called her. If she called herself to urge her, it would not be appropriate. Therefore, the matter has been delayed and pending, which seems to have become a heart disease for her.


    The two tickets for the exhibition, which she had brought back, had been on her bedside table and could be seen every day.


    But every time she saw it, she felt deeply guilty and didn''t know what happened to his head injury.


    Didn''t contact her to sign up to go through the formalities because of the head injury is not good?Holding the mobile phone hesitated for a long time, Anlan still decided to call him.

 Chapter 2763

    The moment the phone rings, Anlan has an impulse to hang up the phone, but it has been picked up there.


    Tan yaoyang languid lazy careless voice from there spread over: "hello."


    Anlan here, you can hear his side of the song and dance sound, it seems that she is more worried, he is singing and dancing, the body should not be seriously affected.


    Originally want to say those words blocked in the throat, suddenly do not know how to say: "sorry, the wrong number, disturb."


    An LAN hung up the phone, Tan yaoyang holding the mobile phone sitting in the position, or the original look of a casual, but people around feel, the atmosphere suddenly cold down.


    Is this call very important to Mr. tan? But he didn''t listen to him. How could it be? For a while, no one dared to speak.


    But Tan yaoyang, the corner of his mouth suddenly rose, pulling a faint smile, but the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes: "what are you looking at, continue to ah."


    "Yes, go on, go on." The crowd called.


    The atmosphere seems to have not changed at all, but it has.


    After a while, Tan yaoyang suddenly began to drink wine. People were surprised. Then they saw that he was no different. They all came to propose a toast. At the end of the meeting, he was slightly drunk and his steps were all floating.


    "What can I do? Mr. Tan is drunk."


    When they saw that Tan yaoyang was really drunk and couldn''t get up from his chair, they all worried and discussed what to do.


    Suddenly someone suggested: "don''t you call Mrs. Tan, before Tan always drunk, are looking for his wife to pick up."


    "Well, I think so."


    "That''s it, but who''s calling?"


    People pushed back and forth, did not dare to touch this mold, played well to say, in case of not playing well, it is not a bloody end.


    After looking at each other for a while, the arduous task falls on the bartender in the night.


    When Anlan received the call from the bartender, she said, "OK, I''ll come right now."


    Waiting for her to hang up the phone, take clothes to go out of the time, just suddenly surprised, the pace also followed to stop.


    She used to be like this now What''s the matter.


    But they have already agreed. I can''t help but feel annoyed. I speak too fast.


    The people here saw the bartender end the call so quickly, but they were also surprised: "Mrs. Tan said nothing."


    Facing so many people''s gaze, the bartender was under great pressure. He thought it was a difficult task. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Tan over there was so good to talk: "Mrs. Tan agreed to come here now."


    "Really? So nice to talk about? "


    Yeah, it''s just that easy to talk about.


    As a result, before everyone was happy for a minute, the call was called back. After a look, did Mrs. Tan go back on her word? So what to do.


    The bartender just received a big tip. If Mrs. Tan doesn''t show up at this time, isn''t it


    Finally, someone made a decision: "don''t take it!"


    Anlan listened to the beep coming from the phone. No one answered the phone, so she sighed. It must have been over. Everyone thought she would go. If she didn''t ask, would Tan yaoyang be left there.


    It''s not to worry that he has no place to sleep, but Allan''s heart is always restless.


    Hesitated and hesitated, she finally heart a horizontal, took the coat to go out.


    At night, an LAN was invited in smoothly, and then he was taken to a box. Sure enough, all the people were scattered. Only Tan yaoyang leaned against the sofa.


    The dim light hit his face, and his broken black hair hung down, leaving most of his face hidden in the dark.


    Anlan looked at the past from this angle, you can see his chin with green and astringent residue, which is a new growing beard. Just looking at it like this, her fingers seem to see the tingling feeling of micro numbness.


    He was wearing a light blue shirt. The cuffs of the shirt were rolled up to reveal a strong arm. The buttons on the top of the shirt were unfastened. The manly Adam''s throat knot rolled up and down twice. Anlan felt that his body was slow and his steps could not be moved.


    His influence on her is still so great.


    With a bitter smile and a deep breath, she hung her coat on her hand, went to him, bent down and called his name gently: "yaoyang, wake up, yaoyang."


    Her voice was gentle, just like every time she came to take him home.


    Tan yaoyang''s eyes opened slightly. When an LAN saw that he was awake, he raised his hand and put his arm on his shoulder: "you are drunk. I''ll take you home now."


    His face was flushed, and even his breath was full of alcohol. It seemed that he was really drunk. When Anlan helped him up, his whole body weight was on her body. Anlan was so small that he could not support such a big man.


    In an instant, she was pulled by him and fell back to the soft sofa under her body, and the whole person also fell on his body, sitting in the middle of his legs.An LAN was startled and wanted to stand up, but he held her tightly, which made her unable to get up at all. He could only lie down on his chest and call his name again: "yaoyang, wake up, yaoyang, get up, don''t sleep here."


    "Don''t make any noise." Tan yaoyang hugged the woman in his arms, pressed her in front of his chest and turned over. Did he really think that this was his family''s big bed.


    An LAN couldn''t laugh or cry, but she couldn''t help Tan yaoyang who didn''t cooperate with her.


    And she was a little helpless to find that Tan yaoyang held her too tightly, which made it difficult for her to breathe: "yaoyang, let me go first, I can''t breathe, yaoyang."


    But Tan yaoyang didn''t mean to let go. He just murmured in his mouth, "don''t go..."


    An LAN a Zheng, whole body stiff there, some at a loss.


    Did he tell her not to leave?


    She looked at his chin, staring at him for a while, then raised her hand, gently touched it, just like a hand in memory, stabbed her warm finger belly, but it also seemed to hurt her heart.


    She gazed at his beautiful thin lips and chin. I don''t know when Tan yaoyang has opened his eyes.


    In the depths of those scarlet eyes, there was a dark abyss, as if stained with dense red fog, wisps and strands, full of invisible miasma.


    When he looked at his deep eyes, he suddenly looked at her.


    She wanted to escape, but there was nowhere to go.


    Tan yaoyang is no exception. An LAN feels that his warm hand extends from the bottom of her clothes. She is surprised and immediately holds down the reckless hand. Her voice trembles, and she gently implores: "no, yaoyang, it''s night. I''ll take you back first."


    Tan yaoyang''s eyes are familiar with the surging tide, and his voice is even lower. He can drop ink: "is it OK to go back?"


    This sentence, he is biting her sensitive earlobe, his hand, is still under the lower hem, his palm is close to her delicate skin, and even can feel her trembling slightly in his arms.


    Anlan''s eyelashes incite so much that others will not believe it. She is at this age, but in this matter, she is really like a young girl in love, even more sensitive than a little girl.


    Because at the beginning, she and Tan yaoyang together time is really too little, less than two hands can count.


    Even now, every time I do this kind of thing with him, I keep my lips tense and shy.


    "Let''s go back first."


    Anlan doesn''t know how to answer that question, but in any case, it can''t be done here. She is still very conservative and not so open.


    In Tan yaoyang''s eyes, the wind is surging.


    Two people get so close, Anlan felt his body changes, so his eyes can''t help but open, his face also reveals a little panic: "don''t, come, go."


    She pulled his hand off her body and hurriedly turned over to clean her clothes.


    So I didn''t notice that the man who seemed to be drunk and delirious was leaning on the sofa lazily, and his eyes were misty thinking of her panic. However, when his eyes touched the white part of her waist, he almost reached out his hand and pulled her back to the sofa.


    It was not easy to restrain his desire. Anlan also sorted himself out and turned around. Tan yaoyang closed his eyes again, as if he were drunk.


    An LAN''s face was so hot that he didn''t dare to delay any more. He reached out and woke him up again from the sofa. Then he helped him stand up: "yaoyang, gone."


    This time, Tan yaoyang was cooperative. With one hand on her shoulder, the whole person stood up with her and was supported by her and staggered out.


    Finally came to the door of the night. An LAN looked around. The doorman had already driven Tan yaoyang''s car.


    Seeing the car, Anlan finally breathed a sigh of relief, let people take the handle, put Tan yaoyang in the back seat, and planned to find someone to send him back.


    However, after asking, I found out that he drove here by himself and didn''t take the driver with him. At this point, it''s hard to call for a substitute driver.


    Anlan can only drive his own car and drive him back.


    Tan yaoyang leaned against the window of the back seat and seemed to be asleep. An LAN looked at him from the rearview mirror, sighed, and muttered to himself: "Anlan, how can you not control yourself so much?"


    Although her voice was light, it was so quiet in the car. Naturally, Tan yaoyang in the back seat heard her. The corners of her mouth, which had been drooping, suddenly went up. It seemed that her depressed mood was relieved.


    When LAN looked at his red light, he didn''t move again


    At the end of the day, the voice dropped completely, as if it had disappeared into the darkness.

 Chapter 2764

    With an LAN''s low sigh, the man in the back seat has already clenched his hands into a fist, and his heart is struggling. The corner of his mouth just raised has sunk again, even his eyebrows are locked like ice.


    No chance?


    He won''t agree.


    An LAN drives the car into the Tan''s garage.


    He opened the back seat and went to help Tan yaoyang, who was already asleep.


    Who knows her hand just touched him, was his backhand pull, her whole person pulled into the back seat.


    In the dark, came the sound of an LAN''s gasping.


    The back seat of Tan yaoyang''s car is very spacious. It is more than enough for two people to lie down.


    How can an LAN be his opponent.


    After a while, you can see the car''s body shaking violently, but it''s because of resistance.


    The car stalled, and it was dark inside.


    Anlan can not see anything, can only feel the burning breath of the body pressing on her body and that, strong to the deafening heartbeat sound.


    The temperature inside the car seemed to be ignited, which made her flustered.


    She could not have known the man''s emotional appearance.


    So


    She can''t escape no matter how.


    "Yaoyang, you''re drunk. Can you let me go first?" An LAN''s voice sounded in the dark, with a slight tremor.


    She just wanted to calm him down a little bit, so that she could take the opportunity to get out of it, and she heard him say, "no, it''s not good." And then, close to her earlobe, blow, "I want you, now."


    An LAN was pressed by her body, can not restrain the light shudder two times, because his voice is too hoarse and deep, his whole body burning, has infected her.


    It''s just.


    "Yaoyang, you are drunk. Do you know who I am?"


    She was afraid. For fear of being taken by him as that kind of woman, her pride and dignity do not allow this kind of thing to happen.


    Shackled by his iron walls, surrounded by his hot breath, Anlan''s heart is shaking violently.


    "Yes, you are an LAN and my tan yaoyang''s woman."


    An LAN hears his answer, beautiful Mou stares big in the dark.


    If it wasn''t for the drunken spirit in his reply and the high pitched voice in his voice, she would almost doubt that he was not drunk at all.


    His strong heartbeat seemed to infect her, so that her heart also quickly and violently beat up, two such fierce hearts pressed together, as if to break through the sky.


    Tan yaoyang''s impenetrable kiss has fallen.


    She subconsciously hide, the kiss, it fell on her face, but she has begun to lose up and down.


    Some things, once started, are destined not to stop.


    Even if it''s rough waves, thousands of miles of crazy sand, but also can''t stop this romantic.


    The violent shaking of the car body is the response of him and her heartbeat


    No one noticed that such a fierce and sentimental game was taking place in the dark garage


    The moon in the sky, also quietly hide in the clouds.


    Once again, all the quiet mother.


    Anlan got dressed and got out of the car. Her legs were sour and soft, and she almost fell to the ground. But she quickly grasped the handrail on one side and stabilized her body. Her blush and heat had not completely faded away. At this time, she was as shy as a girl.


    Finally, she looked back at the man in the car who had been in a coma. Then she staggered and left quickly.


    Tonight, like a runaway horse, it was completely out of her control.


    She didn''t know how it could have happened.


    It''s just The toes of shame are red.


    So she can''t stay here. She has to leave before he wakes up.


    All this is out of track and shouldn''t happen


    Anlan left in a hurry, and did not notice that the man in the car that she thought was asleep had opened that pair of dark eyes


    Staring at her disappearing figure, her eyes are dark and unclear.


    Finally, the corner of his mouth, which had been sinking, was slowly hooked up again.


    The meaning of the smile is profound and mysterious.


    This matter, an LAN dare not think about Tan yaoyang wake up to see the mess of the car in the end will have what reaction, even do not want to recall the car at that time, but there are some shameful pictures, always out of control of their own run out, so that she is really shy and angry, and finally can only regard them as a very shameful secret, completely buried in the bottom of her heart.


    Because she did not know how to face it, she did not wait for Tan Jingyuan, so she changed her ticket and flew to city A.


    Fu Qingliu''s painting exhibition is about to begin.


    Anlan wanted to come to a city first to calm her mood, because she felt that her heart, ah, felt like being thrown into boiling water, was bubbling and boiling hot.She found a hotel to stay in, no one told, so she stayed for two days. Until the exhibition of Fu Qingliu''s painting was officially launched, she did not receive any information from Tan yaoyang, received any phone calls, and did not know whether she should be happy or sad, but in the end, she was relieved.


    I hope it will never be mentioned.


    At this time, she received a phone call from Tan Jingyuan. Tan Jingyuan said that the company was temporarily in trouble and he couldn''t leave. She asked an LAN to pay attention to safety alone.


    Anlan was a little disappointed, but he didn''t ask for it.


    It''s good to be a person. Tan Jingyuan is so smart that maybe she can see the clue. Then she has to find an excuse to explain. On the contrary, she is tired. It''s good to be a person. She can walk around freely. It''s also good.


    She cleaned up her mood and went to Fu Qingliu''s private art exhibition with her ticket.


    -


    it is said that it is a small private exhibition, but it is Fu Qingliu''s most frequently exhibited works in his life, and perhaps only once in his life.


    Over the years, her paintings have also gained considerable international prestige, so it can be said that from the beginning of its development, there has been an endless stream of visitors.


    Gu Jinxi has a work permit around her neck. Here, like everyone else, she is just an ordinary worker who guides people and introduces them when necessary.


    Seeing so many people come to see the exhibition, but everyone''s quality is very high, and the exhibition hall is also very quiet. All of us just quietly appreciate the paintings that have been precipitated over the years. Gu Jinxi can feel that his heart seems to have calmed down in these long and long years.


    No more impetuous, no more restless, with more understanding of life.


    However, she did not expect to meet an LAN.


    "Jin Xi?" Anlan took the ticket through the security check, along with the flow of people to go inside, saw the graceful figure standing in the corner, or can''t believe it.


    Until Gu Jinxi said hello to her: "Auntie Ann? Why are you here? "


    An LAN''s face suddenly beamed with joy. She was in a better mood. Holding Gu Jinxi''s hand, she noticed the work permit on her neck: "Jinxi, do you work here?"


    Gu Jinxi''s mouth is also unable to hide the smile: "no work, I just came to help, how do you come to a city, it''s a coincidence."


    "Yes, I come to see the art exhibition. I tell you that I like this writer''s paintings. I really like them. I can''t buy tickets. If I knew I could meet you here, I would have come!"


    An LAN''s words, can not hide the joy, Gu Jinxi is also happy: "did not expect you so like my grandmother''s painting."


    "Your grandmother?" An LAN didn''t miss her address and immediately covered her mouth, "Jin Xi, you mean..."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "so I''m here to help, but I didn''t expect you..."


    "My God." Anlan was really excited and immediately grabbed Gu Jinxi''s hand, "I really didn''t expect you to be Jinxi, I''m really happy


    "Jinxi, what''s the matter, do you know?" See Gu Jinxi has been pulled by a woman, Fu Qingliu is not at ease to come to have a look, this time, also with an LAN hit face to face.


    When an LAN saw Fu Qingliu, she acted like a little girl who saw her idol. She was so excited that she couldn''t say a word: "fu Mr. Fu... "


    Fu Qingliu looked at an LAN''s dress and temperament, and then looked at the expression on her face. She couldn''t help laughing: "Jinxi, don''t you introduce it to us?"


    Gu Jinxi chuckled and took an LAN''s hand and said, "grandma, this is the aunt I met in G city. Aunt an, this is my grandmother Fu Qingliu. You have already known her."


    An LAN immediately released Gu Jinxi''s hand, stood upright, and then bowed to Fu Qingliu, which was formal and formal, just like a pupil meeting his teacher: "yes, I really don''t want to come to the exhibition and see you myself. I''m so happy. You are more charming and moving than I imagined. I''m so happy to meet you."


    Gu Jinxi and Fu Qingliu looked at each other, Fu Qingliu immediately laughed, happened to have a few friends come over, Fu Qingliu said: "then you first look, I have some things here, later let Jinxi take you upstairs to sit down."


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    Gu Jinxi to the staff, there are other guests to greet, can not always accompany an LAN, an LAN gently smile: "Jinxi, you also go busy, I see, what do not understand to come to you again."


    "OK, Auntie ANN, I''ll go. You can call me."


    An LAN nods, Gu Jinxi then returned to own work post.


    After that, Anlan followed the stream of people and walked around to have a look. Some of the paintings she had seen before, and some paintings, she only saw the photos. Now she saw the original works and looked at them very seriously.


    Almost all the others left, but she didn''t notice until Gu Jinxi came to call her, "Auntie Ann."


    Anlan came back to her mind and found that there was only one person left in the exhibition hall. She was surprised: "how can I be alone? I''m sorry, Jinxi, has it affected you?"

 Chapter 2765

    "No Gu Jinxi shook his head. "Everyone has gone to dinner. You are hungry. Let''s go. I''ll take you up to find my grandmother."


    "To see Mr. Fu? All right Anlan, like a child, went upstairs with Gu Jinxi.


    In the rest room on the second floor, Fu Qingliu asked people to prepare some food. When an LAN came, she got up and asked her to sit down to eat.


    An LAN is sorry: "Jin Xi, Fu teacher, this how good meaning, give you add trouble."


    "No trouble. Take a seat." Gu Jinxi poured water for her, "you come all the way, you are our distinguished guest. You can make do with it at noon, and I will invite you to have a good meal in the evening."


    "What Jin Xi said is that if you come from afar, you don''t mind if we don''t treat you well." Fu Qingliu was very kind and had no airs at all.


    Anlan was excited and didn''t know what to say: "I have always admired Mr. Fu very much. I really didn''t expect to see you myself and have a chance to have dinner with you this time. Jinxi, it''s your blessing."


    Gu Jinxi and Fu Qingliu both laughed: "look at what you said. I knew you liked my grandmother. I''m sure I''ll get you more tickets. Grandma, do you think it''s right?"


    "Yes, come on, eat quickly."


    "Yes, yes."


    The three had dinner in the lounge and had a good time talking to each other.


    Gu Jinxi also knew that Fu Qingliu was an LAN''s favorite painter.


    Speaking of this, an LAN then some sweat: "let you laugh, I also recently picked up the brush, but it is too shallow, can not ascend the hall of elegance."


    "Why, as long as you like painting, it''s not too late to start, grandma, right?"


    "What Jinxi said is that as long as you like it, it''s not too late to start. Besides, you are still so young. If you really want to learn, you often come here to play."


    "Mr. Fu, is that all right?"


    "Of course."


    "That would be great." An LAN thinks this trip is really worth it.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Gu Jinxi gave her a dish: "Auntie ANN, don''t patronize and talk, eat quickly."


    Fu Qingliu''s mobile phone rang, she stood up and said: "Jinxi, you eat first, I''ll go out to pick up a phone."


    "Yes, grandma."


    Fu Qingliu left, an LAN excitedly took Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "Jin Xi, you are really my lucky star."


    "I''m ashamed. I didn''t do anything."


    "How could it be that, if it wasn''t for your face, could Mr. Fu be so special to me?" An LAN looks at Gu Jinxi''s eyes are shining. If she and Tan Jingyuan become their own daughter-in-law, then she and Fu Qingliu are not


    Ah, at the thought of this possibility, Anlan can''t sit still, and can''t wait to tell Tan Jingyuan the good news immediately.


    Gu Jinxi asked her again: "Auntie an, where do you live?"


    "The hotel nearby is very close. If you don''t go to my place after work."


    "Are you alone? Is it unsafe? "


    "Well, originally my son wanted to come with me, but I came here alone because of something temporary. By the way, I told you that my son is very handsome."


    Lao Wang sells melons and boasts himself, and Anlan can''t help selling his own son. Gu Jinxi couldn''t resist. Fortunately, Fu Qingliu came back, and Anlan didn''t want Fu Qingliu to know himself She and her son are all thinking of her granddaughter, so I won''t talk about it.


    Gu Jinxi was relieved and wiped the sweat on his forehead. Aunt ANN is too enthusiastic.


    In the evening, an LAN returns to the hotel, the first thing is to call Tan Jingyuan.


    "Son, guess who I saw here."


    Tan Jingyuan picked eyebrows and listened to her excited tone: "have you seen Fu Qingliu?"


    "How do you know?"


    Tan Jingyuan dumbfounded: "otherwise you can be so excited?"


    "Yes, you''re right. I''ve met Fu Qingliu, and she invited me to lunch. I''m really happy. She also let me have more time to play."


    Tan Jingyuan has never seen an LAN say so many words in such a high pitched tone. In this way, she really likes Fu Qingliu, and this trip is worth the trip: "that''s good. Have a good time."


    "Happy, of course I am happy, but in addition to this, I also met a person today, guess who it is."


    Let an LAN so excited, besides Fu Qingliu, who else


    Tan Jingyuan used to hold the black signature pen that was rotating in his hand suddenly stopped. His breath was slightly short, but he did not dare to open his mouth easily.


    Anlan seems to notice his subtle change of mind here, and doesn''t worry to open his mouth.


    "I don''t know." Tan Jingyuan is not willing to guess.


    Anlan mouth slightly to rise: "then I am not happy with you, you go to think about it.""Wait, Ma --" Tan Jingyuan stretched his voice.


    An LAN understood his meaning, smile extremely cunning: "then you guess ah, casually guess, guess I will tell you."


    Tan Jingyuan slightly hesitated, slowly opened his mouth: "did you see Jin Xi?"


    Here, an LAN can''t help but break the gong to smile out: "you see, clearly in the heart want to die, also don''t want to guess."


    Tan Jingyuan instantly sat up straight: "did you really see her?"


    "Yes, I saw her, and she will invite me to dinner later. By the way, she has a special golden status. You can''t imagine that she is Fu Qingliu''s granddaughter. My God," an LAN''s voice was really unprecedented. "I saw her today when I went to the art exhibition. She was a staff member there. She was really predestined no Son, I think you''d better come here quickly. If you and Jinxi become a family, then master Fu and I will become children''s parents. "


    It''s nice to think about it.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tan Jingyuan here thinks that the amount of information is quite large, but in any case, his heart seems to be no longer here, flying over the mountains and rivers, and has arrived in city A. However, the reality does not allow him. He can only suppress his excitement and reply, "Madam an, please be modest. Don''t lose your son''s face, and behave well, OK?"


    "OK, OK, son, I understand. You can rest assured that I will perform well."


    So Anlan came back specially to change clothes to leave a good impression.


    Looked at the time, an LAN way: "do not say with you, I want to prepare to eat with Jin Xi, so, hang up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom... " But there is already a beep, Tan Jingyuan holding the mobile phone sitting on the chair, can''t help but smile.


    It''s just a fuckin ''call to show off.


    He smiles and shakes his head, speeding up the processing of the work at hand.


    In the evening, Gu Jinxi made the East and invited an LAN to dinner.


    Fu Qingliu didn''t come when something happened. There were only two of them. An LAN also relaxed and talked with Gu Jinxi. After dinner, they walked on the street arm in arm. Others praised their mother and daughter for their good looks.


    Gu Jinxi wants to explain, but an LAN is very happy. She asks, really? Really? Do they have a mother daughter picture.


    Seeing that she was so happy, Gu Jinxi didn''t say anything. Aunt an was happy.


    Gu Jinxi accompanied an LAN to walk a lot of places. Her legs were a little tired. She was afraid that an LAN could not bear it. So she proposed to send her back to the hotel.


    An LAN some sorry way: "I''m sorry, Jin Xi, I forgot that you work for a day, but also drag you to walk so long, you must be tired, early rest back."


    "I''ll take you back to the hotel and I''ll go back."


    "What a good boy."


    Gu Jinxi smile: "if you have any need, you can call me at any time, do not feel the trouble."


    "That''s very sweet." Anlan held her hand. "If you can be my daughter-in-law, I will wake up laughing in my dream."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi realized the danger of this topic and could only change the topic.


    Anlan also felt that she was too direct and would frighten people, so she could only follow her topic and skip it temporarily. It doesn''t matter. There is a long way to go.


    It''s just that she can stay here a little longer.


    Gu Jinxi sent people back to their hotel home.


    I''ve been busy there for a whole day. To be honest, I''m very tired, especially my legs. I don''t feel like my own. It''s very acid.


    As soon as I got back to my room, I lay down on the bed. After a while, I wanted to see the time, and then I found that my mobile phone was out of power.


    So he charged the electricity, and then took the pajamas to take a bath.


    When she came out of the bath, she picked up her mobile phone and looked at it, but she was scared by the missed call above.


    So many missed calls?


    And it''s all foreign calls.


    Looking at the number displayed above, Gu Jinxi thought of a person.


    Worried that he had something urgent to do, he went back quickly.


    The phone rang a few times, and she couldn''t wait to open her mouth: "Hello, Huaiyu, is that you? I''m sorry, my cell phone ran out of power, and I just went to take a bath again. I didn''t receive your call. You''re not angry."


    After she apologized, there was no movement there. She couldn''t help but wonder. She took the mobile phone away and looked at it. She found that she was still holding the call status, but there was no sound. She was puzzled: "Hello, Huaiyu, are you listening? Huaiyu


    Finally, there came a slightly low voice with a dull voice: "do I tell you my name is Gu Huaiyu?"


    "Ah?" Gu Jinxi listen to this voice, then was scared, and then a phone to hang up.


    He He Why is he


    Gu Jinxi tongue some knot, brain also some knot, a face of disbelief, how can be that person''s telephone.


    Here, Gu Jinxi is in a panic.There, Renault''s face could be described as horror.


    The Secretary and assistant stood in front of him, originally to report their work. The sun was shining outside the window, but now they feel that there is a sudden gust of wind and sorrow, which is like a ghost prison on the 18th floor. The man sitting in the leather seat is emitting a black air all over his body, and the black air is still solidifying at the speed visible to the naked eye.

 Chapter 2766

    They looked at each other, and felt the chill in their back. Miss Gu''s ability was so good that a word could kill both of them.


    Renault held his cell phone, his eyes were sinister.


    Hang up. The woman hung up after hearing his voice?


    Well, that''s great.


    "Bo boss --" the Secretary boldly called out, and immediately got Renault''s cold eyes all over the place. The deep meaning in it could only be understood by himself.


    The secretary did not dare to speak any more and wanted to cry.


    The assistant looked sympathetic, but the next second, he was named: "I don''t want you to stare at that woman."


    "Yes, boss, I''m watching. Miss Gu has been helping the gallery these days, but --"


    "you have something to hide from me."


    "No, no," the assistant almost shook his head off. "It''s not that I want to hide it from you, but I haven''t had time to report. Mrs. Tan has also arrived in city a and just met Miss Gu."


    Renault''s eye shape is very good-looking, but when squinting, it is particularly dangerous.


    This time, the assistant also wanted to cry.


    "I really don''t want to hide it from you. I just didn''t find the right opportunity to say it."


    "Yes." The two words are light and shallow, but the more clear his voice is, they will understand that the greater the risk factor is.


    As for Gu Jinxi, Renault''s emotional fluctuation is always very big. In this way, they are under great pressure and can not work well.


    "What about Tan Jingyuan?"


    The assistant immediately replied, "Tan Jingyuan has not come, he is still in G city."


    Renault''s cold eyes passed over the two men, both of whom felt that they had been hurled late and died several times.


    "To a city." That''s all Renault said.


    They really cried.


    "Boss, there is going to be a shareholders'' meeting. You can''t leave at this time."


    Renault glared: "do you want me to say it again?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Rich, self willed, assistant secretary, what can I do.


    Gu Jinxi lying in bed, the mobile phone she lost far away, like a raging animal, she almost jumped up nervous.


    I can''t stand it. She just turned off the mute.


    Then close your eyes and force yourself to sleep.


    But her mind is unconscious to think, she hung up that person''s phone, he will be what kind of reaction.


    Angry or angry?


    It should be both.


    But this really can''t blame her, so suddenly, she thought it was Huaiyu.


    Wait a minute. He left in such a hurry and chased into the United States without any news?


    I didn''t say a word when I left, but now I call again. What''s it.


    What''s more, she hung up. What''s wrong!


    The signal is bad. Hang up. What''s wrong!


    After doing enough psychological construction for himself, Gu Jinxi turned over and took the phone he had lost so far away.


    In addition to a few push messages, there is only one message from a distant foreign country.


    A few words: hang up? Good!


    Very good, good what ah, looking at the mobile phone, Gu Jinxi seems to be able to hear the taste of gnashing teeth from inside.


    Somehow, she couldn''t help laughing at the thought of his well-defined face.


    Hesitated for a moment, and then returned a message in the past: I don''t want to hang up, international call, the signal is not good, automatically cut off, that, what do you want?


    At this time, Renault has set out for the airport, but with a lot of tail behind him.


    His every move is under the surveillance of others.


    The assistant and secretary looked around and really wanted to remind Renault that he should be calm at the moment.


    Ding, Renault picked up the mobile phone, saw the text message above, suddenly the corner of his mouth gently hook, the anger in his eyes seemed to dissipate a lot.


    Bad signal? Thanks to what the woman said.


    With so many tails behind him, he was not ignorant, but there was a burning desire to see her in his heart.


    What are you talking about.


    Gu Jinxi received Renault''s message, and his heart was pounding, not heart beat, but flustered.


    Now he should be lazy to lean on his throne, a face indifferent to play with the objects on his hands, and then arrogantly said.


    You can''t guess his mind at all, and you don''t know what he''s looking for. But in front of him like this, you don''t understand. You can only lower yourself and say in a pleasant way: I don''t know. Please make it clear.


    It is also stated.


    Renault''s eyes flashed a cold hum, and his subordinates replied: why hang up.


    Gu Jinxi: it''s said that the signal is not good, so I''ll call you again now?Renault: Yes.


    Then he ordered, "go back."


    Assistant:


    Secretary:


    Back? Boss''s reason finally has not fed the dog thoroughly.


    Go back. Go back. OK.


    They were afraid that he would go back on his word and turn around quickly.


    However, Gu Jinxi here has some difficulties, holding a mobile phone would like to pat his forehead.


    Looking at the information that he sent out, I regret that I''m green.


    Can she delete this information and treat it as nothing happened.


    Renault''s car drove back to the castle. Of course, he also knew that Gu Jinxi must be very crazy and tangled now. Maybe he was still sitting on the bed scratching his ears and regretting.


    At the thought of her possible expression, Renault''s mouth overflowed with a smile.


    Look at the front of the Secretary and assistant are scared.


    Recently, the boss of their family is really as evil as the evil. He laughs for a while, but he is more terrible when he laughs than when he is fierce, which makes them all nervous.


    Renault is not in a hurry, but when he returns to the bedroom, Gu Jinxi doesn''t call, and his face slowly sinks.


    Here, Gu Jinxi''s inner struggle has reached the most intense time.


    It seems that there are two villains fighting all the time.


    One said, "hurry up, you don''t know the big devil. If you don''t fight now, the consequences will be very serious."


    Another villain said: "call what, who does he think he is? Why should I call him? Am I afraid of him?"


    One immediately said, "you''re not afraid of what you''re shaking, you''re not afraid of what you''re advising."


    "Who said I trembled, who said I counselled."


    "Yes, well, I''ll see how long you''ll last."


    "Ah --" Gu Jinxi waved hard and waved away the two noisy villains in front of her. Well, she just counseled, so she simply closed her eyes and turned her heart back.


    Renault looked at the jump number on the mobile phone, slightly raised his eyebrow, it seems that she still pinched his bottom line to make this call.


    And Renault guessed what she was thinking, so there was only one ring and he got through.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi here was in a pause for a moment. What she thought was that when the phone rang, she would immediately hang up. Looking back, he said that her shortcut was clearly not answered by himself. As a result, now, he answers the phone so quickly, which is totally out of her expectation.


    "Well, unexpectedly, I don''t know what to say." Renault''s cool irony rings in Gu Jinxi''s ears.


    Gu Jinxi, sitting on the bed, could completely imagine that he was so arrogant, even with a bit of contempt.


    "Hehe, hi." Gu Jinxi said hello very stiffly.


    "Listen to your voice, do not seem to want to call me, so reluctant."


    If only you knew! Gu Jinxi''s heart crazy clamour, but this kind of words she did not have the courage to say: "no, no, how can it be, just now the signal is really bad."


    "Ha ha." Renault chuckled twice.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know what he meant by these two laughs, but in the end, it was not funny. She had better not ask.


    "That..." She shut up and yawned. "If anything, I''ll hang up first. I''ll go to sleep."


    Hearing this, Renault''s fake smile disappeared: "you have nothing to say to me."


    "Ah..." What to say, Gu Jinxi actually has something to say, but I don''t know where to start, and it seems that it''s not appropriate to say it, "Oh, that, it''s daytime for you, you should be very busy at work, so I won''t disturb you."


    Pa -


    the phone was hung up.


    But not Gu Jinxi, but Renault.


    Gu Jinxi took the mobile phone and looked at the mobile phone returning to the original interface. Leng Buding shivered. Was he angry?


    Is he angry? Even hung up on her?


    Gu Jinxi began to be a little aggrieved, but on second thought, it was OK. She had to spare no effort to think about how to reply and sleep.


    Gu Jinxi was very tired after a busy day. As soon as his head touched the pillow, he immediately fell into the dark sweet. He had no time to think about what kind of people on the other side of the ocean would feel.


    Today''s company.


    People are in danger.


    In particular, the assistants and secretaries who followed Renault were miserable.


    I don''t know if boss is menopausal. How can I be so fickle these days.


    It used to be moody, but not so overt. It''s rare for people like today to emit negative test anger.


    The Secretary and the assistant looked at each other, and the only conclusion they could draw was that Miss Gu didn''t know what she had done, which made boss so angry.People in the company were in danger. When they saw Renault''s body, they didn''t even dare to call. They quickly changed direction and ran away.


    Hum. Renault''s cold eyes seem to have their own freezing skills. However, those employees who have been glanced at by him, no matter how far away they are, will automatically stop and wait for Renault to pass by them with their heads lowered and shaking.


    Even though Renault didn''t say anything, everyone felt as if they had been sent to the 18th floor of hell.


    What a fuckin ''danger.


    I have to say that Renault is too dangerous.


    "Call a meeting." Renault''s voice did not fluctuate.


    But the Secretary understood that many people in the company were going to have bad luck.


    Hum. Renault didn''t know the fear of these people, but who made him feel bad.

 Chapter 2767

    Here Gu Jinxi slept deeply and had no dream all night. The next day, he woke up with a clear spirit.


    Here, Renault''s abuse of human beings is complete, and there are many complaints. The long day is over.


    A good night''s sleep, wake up naturally refreshing.


    Gu Jinxi got up to wash his teeth. After brushing his teeth half way, the mobile phone on the hand washing table rang.


    She looked at the caller ID, immediately smile, quickly spit in the mouth of saliva, quickly opened hands-free: "Auntie ANN, good morning."


    "Good morning, Jinxi, are you up?"


    "Up, and you."


    Gu Jinxi was washing his face and chatting with an LAN, so when Renault called, the line was always busy.


    Renault had a good time to call. This morning, who did she call so long.


    I have nothing to say when I call him, but I have nothing to say when I call someone else?


    Renault made several phone calls and was in the middle of a conversation, and finally he dropped his phone to one side in anger.


    Gu Jinxi put the mobile phone on the bed, turned on the hands-free, and then while changing clothes, Renault just rang and hung up, so Gu Jinxi didn''t notice the pause. After she hung up the phone with Anlan, she found that there were several missed calls on the mobile phone, and the phone number, she was shocked.


    The mobile phone in the hand suddenly became a hot potato, and she almost flew out.


    This man


    Gu Jinxi did not want to understand, the mobile phone rang again.


    He is really perseverance, now the phone, if she does not answer - Gu Jinxi gave up stubborn resistance, answered the phone, the voice happily said: "Hi, but I should tell you good morning or evening."


    Renault stood at the window, looking out at the bright and starry scenery, and listening to her soft voice. After a long day''s agitation, she did not feel relieved. Instead, she said, "it looks like a good sleep."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Jinxi''s answer is particularly clever.


    "You have a strong desire to survive." Renault cold hum, Gu Jinxi understand the irony inside, satirize her flattery.


    "Ha ha, you should be very tired after a day''s work. Would you like to have a rest earlier? I have to go to work. "


    "In the morning, who are you calling with?" Renault did not answer rhetorical questions.


    "Well, an aunt."


    "Where''s that aunt?"


    "I said you don''t know."


    "You haven''t said how to know. I don''t know."


    Listen to Renault''s words, Gu Jinxi really some crazy, looked at the time, helpless way: "you and I bar on, is not, my time is coming, there is no time to break with you, I hang up first."


    "I have a way to know if you don''t tell me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi choked, "Why are you so overbearing? You didn''t say a greeting when you left. Now what are you doing? OK, you are so capable. Then you can check it yourself."


    Gu Jinxi''s heart is also arch fire, see really will be late, also no nonsense, directly hung up the phone, is also revenge last night''s revenge.


    After that, she went downstairs for breakfast and went straight to the exhibition.


    However, after the exhibition, she still felt a little uneasy. According to that person''s temper, she would be angry if she was hung up like this. What would he do


    But the words have been said, what''s more, she didn''t do anything wrong, that person is too overbearing, what do you want to do only consider yourself, do not consider her feelings at all, then what can she do to be patient, no matter what, the net is broken!


    With such a tenacious idea, and more people came to see the exhibition today, she had no time to think about it. When she was free, it was already past lunch time.


    Other colleagues finished eating and asked her to go to dinner.


    Gu Jinxi felt that his voice was dry, and he didn''t refuse. He went to the side and drank his saliva first. Then he remembered his mobile phone and looked at it. There was no missed call or new SMS. The person should be sleeping, so there is no information.


    This should be a good thing for her. She didn''t have to worry about how to deal with it. She hummed, put away her mobile phone and decided not to think about it any more.


    An LAN came in the morning, and now he went back, Gu Jinxi ate a lunch box and continued to work.


    But in the evening, an LAN came again and took Gu Jinxi to dinner.


    Gu Jinxi did not refuse: "OK, Auntie an, I will do my best to be a host today. I will invite you to dinner."


    "Who invited all the same," an LAN smile very mysterious, "to eat is."


    Gu Jinxi laughed and nodded, and went with an LAN.


    The place to eat is selected by an LAN, which is a famous Japanese food shop.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help smiling: "this shop is quite famous. I didn''t expect aunt an to be an expert."


    "Do you like it, too? That''s good. Let''s go. "Before entering the door, an LAN still revealed a little bit," in fact, there is another person who has dinner with us today. It''s my son. He has come here, don''t you mind. ""Aunt Ann''s son? Of course not. "


    An LAN listen to Gu Jinxi''s words, smile deeper: "that goes, he is in front of the box."


    "Good."


    In front of him is a very elegant box with bamboo curtains. The waiter leads the way and opens the door for them. Gu Jinxi sees a tall and straight figure kneeling on the futon.


    Wearing a smoky gray suit coat, wide shoulders and narrow waist, the back lines are very clear and smooth, and the temples are clean and clean, which makes people feel very comfortable at a glance, and even a little familiar?


    "Come on, Jinxi. Come in. This is my son."


    Originally back to their people, after listening to an LAN''s words, slowly turned around.


    Gu Jinxi stood there and immediately covered his mouth. After a long time, he responded: "Tan Jingyuan? How is it you? "


    Yes, the man in front of him was Tan Jingyuan in a suit and leather shoes. His angular and angular features matched his smile. The waiters on the other side blushed and their hearts beat, and their voice was warm and deep: "very unexpected? Why can''t it be me. "


    Gu Jinxi is really quite surprised, looking to one side of an LAN: "Auntie an, you already know?"


    An LAN took Gu Jinxi''s hand, afraid she was angry, so she apologized in a hurry: "sorry, Jinxi, I didn''t mean to, I just want to give you a surprise."


    "Jinxi, don''t blame my mother. She doesn''t know how to say it, for fear of scaring you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi looked at an LAN that looked down and admitted his mistake. He couldn''t help laughing, "I''m scared that it''s a little unexpected. You should have told me earlier. I didn''t expect to be so clever. Come on, sit down quickly."


    Seeing Gu Jinxi really did not have any angry appearance, Anlan blinked at Tan Jingyuan. Mother and son exchanged an understanding look, and the heart was placed in the stomach.


    Look at Gu Jinxi so atmospheric, Anlan even more like her: "Jinxi, you are so good."


    Gu Jinxi said with a smile: "what are you talking about? Now that you are tan Jingyuan''s mother, I should be better to you. Take your order. I''ll serve you today."


    "Thanks, Jinxi." An LAN looks at Gu Jinxi''s eyes, they are gentle enough to pinch water.


    Such a beautiful and atmospheric girl, the more you look at it, the more you like it.


    An LAN took advantage of Gu Jinxi did not pay attention, and gave Tan Jingyuan a look, naturally is to him to grasp ah.


    This does not need an LAN to say, Tan Jingyuan also knows.


    After seeing Gu Jinxi for so many days, Tan Jingyuan felt that his restless heart finally died down when he saw Gu Jinxi. His heart rate seemed to slow down, but it was very heavy and heavy.


    After that, Tan Jingyuan''s line of sight has been falling on Gu Jinxi, but let Gu Jinxi feel a little embarrassed: "how do you always look at me, my face is dirty?"


    Anlan quickly hit him under the table, the child, the performance of such naked, afraid to Jinxi to frighten.


    Tan Jingyuan hastily withdrew his sight and laughed: "no, it''s just a long time since I saw you. It seems that you are more beautiful than before."


    Gu Jinxi pick eyebrow: "you mean I was not beautiful before?"


    "No, no, I didn''t mean that."


    An LAN in one side, silently help forehead, how does she feel oneself this always smooth tongued son suddenly can''t speak.


    Seeing Tan Jingyuan''s anxious explanation, Gu Jinxi couldn''t help laughing: "don''t be nervous. I''ll make you laugh. Eat something."


    Tan Jingyuan saw her smile, heart beat more and more fierce, palms are sweat, nodded.


    Fortunately, there is an LAN, and it is not cold. But more often, Gu Jinxi and an LAN are chatting. Tan Jingyuan is listening to them.


    Half of the meal, Anlan''s mobile phone suddenly rang, she got up: "I go out to pick up a phone."


    After a while, she came back and took her coat and said, "Jinxi, I''m in a hurry. I have to go first. I''ll let Jingyuan take you back later."


    Before Anlan left, she took a meaningful look at Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan understood her meaning very well.


    "Auntie an..." Gu Jinxi called her a, Tan Jingyuan then called her, "nothing, let my mother go first."


    "It will be all right?"


    "No, it should be one of her best friends who also came to city A. she went to see her."


    "Oh, that''s good." Looking at the food in front of him, Gu Jinxi nodded, "you eat more, don''t be polite."


    "Good."


    Watching Tan Jingyuan talk at dinner, Gu Jinxi said: "Tan Jingyuan, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. I found that you have changed a lot with before."


    Tan Jingyuan smell speech, then stop the chopsticks in the hand, a face seriously looking at her: "is it, better or worse."


    Gu Jinxi smile and reply: "of course, it''s better. It''s calmer than before."


    Tan Jingyuan listen, more smile climbed up the corner of the mouth, probably nothing more than to get their favorite girl''s praise more happy things: "you like good."

 Chapter 2768

    "Ah..." Gu Jinxi didn''t know how to answer.


    He seemed to have nothing wrong with this, but he didn''t think it was strange.


    She didn''t say she liked it. She wanted to correct it, but she was afraid to bring it up too much


    Maybe he doesn''t mean it at all. She thinks too much. It''s not embarrassing.


    Therefore, after some hesitation, Gu Jinxi still decided to give this word a rough look, without mentioning it again.


    Seeing Tan Jingyuan''s food almost finished, Gu Jinxi said, "you are staying in a hotel with aunt Ann."


    "Yes."


    "Oh."


    "Jinxi, go for a walk with me." Tan Jingyuan suddenly put forward, "eat a little more, digest digestion, heard that the night scene of a city is also good, accompany me to stroll?"


    "Good." Gu Jinxi did not refuse his request, "but the night scene here can not compare with G City, there is no G city lively."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    What he wants is just this person to accompany him. As for the scenery, it doesn''t matter.


    -


    on the other side of the ocean.


    After seeing the information, the assistant and Secretary felt that they were not far away from death.


    Both wanted to play dead, but both were doomed.


    If we delay to report this matter, they will only die more miserably.


    So --


    Secretary: "go ahead and have a good journey."


    "Get out --"


    the assistant was in mourning, and then went to report with his tail.


    He was also prepared for what would happen, but to his surprise, Renault didn''t get angry when he saw the pictures, even with a faint smile on his lips.


    However, the assistant''s scalp is numb, because this time Renault, is the most terrible.


    Anger is not terrible, but the appearance of the skin smile flesh does not smile, just show that he is really angry.


    "You go out first."


    Let him go like this?


    Renault noticed the assistant''s inner activities, and Renault chuckled: "it seems that you want to --"


    "no, I don''t want to!" Before Renault finished speaking, the assistant ran away.


    Renault saw it, coldly hanging the corners of his mouth.


    Without saying a word, I looked at the morning light rising out of the window.


    The Golden Dawn sprinkled all over him, but he could not feel any warmth.


    Gu Jinxi thought he was sleeping. In fact, he didn''t sleep all night. He accelerated the handling of the things in his hands for her


    And she, life is very moist, ah.


    Renault''s mouth, surging with bloodthirsty light, the morning light outside the window, as if it had been pulled back to the horizon, leaving only the boundless black.


    Yeah, that''s great.


    -


    GU Jinxi accompanied Tan Jingyuan to a pedestrian street. Seeing that he had not spoken, he looked for a topic: "do you think it''s boring?"


    "No


    "Then why don''t you talk."


    "I..." Originally, he wanted to say a lot of words, but when he saw Gu Jinxi, he really couldn''t say a word. He just felt that she was quietly accompanying him on this road. He hoped that he could go on like this, and the road would never end.


    "Yes?"


    Under the bright night sky, neon twinkles behind her, which makes her face more and more ruddy. The beautiful eyes of that pair of water moistened eyes seem to be permeated with water light, which makes people itch.


    Tan Jingyuan some uncontrollable forward a step, from Gu Jinxi very close, Gu Jinxi some strange look up at him: "how."


    Such a beautiful day, she is in his hands, as long as he reaches out, can seize, so tan Jingyuan does not want to miss this wonderful opportunity, also do not want to wait.


    It was only later that he realized that there were some people who could not be expected.


    He thought it was close and easy to get, but in fact, it was.


    But now he was occupied by the enthusiasm and uncontrollable palpitation in his heart, so he suddenly stretched out his hand and took Gu Jinxi into his arms.


    Gu Jinxi was confused by his sudden action. He stood there rigidly, trying to push him away, but Tan Jingyuan held her tight, making her unable to move.


    Tan Jingyuan put his chin on her shoulder and put it close to her ear and said, "Jinxi, I have a word in my heart for a long time. I like you --"


    Oh --


    when Gu Jinxi heard this, he suddenly widened his eyes. He didn''t know what to do. He just struggled to get out of his arms.


    It was at this time that several men in black appeared, and they could not help but say what they had done.


    Before Tan Jingyuan realized what had happened, he was beaten hard.


    Finally, or Gu Jinxi yelled to stop those people: "stop, stop, all stop, don''t hit!"


    But Tan Jingyuan has been lying on the ground, not in a hurry.Gu Jinxi rushed to the past: "Tan Jingyuan, are you ok?"


    According to his ribs, Tan Jingyuan raised his head and looked at the four powerful men around him. His face was angry: "who are you?"


    Gu Jinxi apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, they''re my bodyguards. You''re a little bit hurt. I''ll let them take you to the hospital first."


    "Bodyguard?"


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi said in a low voice, "they think you want to do something to me, so - in a word, I''m sorry, what are you doing in a daze? Don''t go and drive soon!"


    "Yes, miss!"


    Even if Tan Jingyuan has a great anger, he can''t break out at the moment. Moreover, just now, he is really too reckless, but these bodyguards are also


    "Sorry," Gu Jinxi kept apologizing.


    Tan Jingyuan can only smile: "it''s OK."


    Fortunately, these bodyguards did not hit people in the face. Tan Jingyuan''s face was not hurt.


    Gu Jinxi sent people to the hospital, the doctor did an examination for him, it was all some skin trauma, and the injury on the body, really nothing serious, but for the sake of insurance, the doctor suggested hospitalization for observation for one night.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "OK, have a look at it. I''ll go and do the hospitalization procedures for you."


    Looking at her busy schedule and settling down for herself, Tan Jingyuan only had a bitter smile. Unexpectedly, a good confession turned out to be what she is now. It''s really --


    "Tan Jingyuan, you can have a good rest here tonight. I''m really sorry."


    Gu Jinxi stood in front of his bed with an apologetic face.


    Tan Jingyuan pulled out her ears helplessly: "it''s just a misunderstanding. You don''t have to apologize to me all the time. I won''t take it in my heart, but -"


    "but what?"


    "But what I said before..."


    Gu Jinxi opened his mouth to speak, but Tan Jingyuan quickly interrupted her: "Jin Xi, you don''t have to hurry to answer me, you go back to think about it, and then give me a reply, OK?"


    He was very uneasy in his eyes and pleaded because he was afraid to hear her refuse.


    Gu Jinxi also had some difficulties. Seeing that he was injured, he could only swallow those words first: "OK, then you can have a rest early, I''ll go back first."


    "Well, you promised me to think about it."


    "I see."


    Gu Jinxi left the ward and sighed.


    In fact, the answer is already in her heart, but now it is difficult to say.


    What kind of words would not hurt him? Gu Jinxi is really not good at words, so it is very difficult.


    He didn''t say it before. Even if he knew it in his heart, he could pretend not to know it. But now that he has pierced this layer of window paper, she can''t say it again if she understands and pretends to be confused.


    The bodyguard sent her back. As soon as she entered the door, she saw Gu Tianqing sitting on the sofa in the living room.


    Looking at the clock on the wall, she said, "Dad, why aren''t you sleeping? Are you waiting for me?"


    "ADA, they have already told me about tonight."


    "Oh," Gu Jinxi also didn''t want to hide, so he nodded, "but I have to criticize a da. They are too impulsive and hurt people. Fortunately, they are not seriously hurt. You can''t be so impulsive next time. "


    "They''re worried about you, too."


    "Well, I know, but Dad, I think you still don''t want them to follow me. I can do it alone, but it makes me..."


    "And you''re a little embarrassed?"


    "That''s not true. I just feel a little embarrassed."


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech and said, "that boy, confessed with you."


    Gu Jinxi surprised Leng''s wide eyes: "Dad - how do you know everything?"


    Gu Tianqing suddenly sneered: "that this meal does not suffer in vain."


    "Dad He doesn''t mean anything. I''ll make it clear to him tomorrow. Don''t worry


    "If he had malice, he would still be in the hospital now?"


    Listening to Gu Tianqing''s words, Gu Jinxi had to laugh twice and nod again and again: "Dad, what you said is reasonable, but even if it is like this, you also let people not follow me, it is just a misunderstanding, and aunt an is very good, I don''t want to make things so complicated."


    "Auntie Ann?"


    "It''s Tan Jingyuan''s mother. By the way, she''s still a big fan of grandma. She comes to the gallery every day these days."


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t know an LAN''s identity. He is angry that the tan family still thinks his daughter is. This one and two people really don''t regard themselves as outsiders.


    However, Gu Jinxi is getting older with each passing day


    Gu Tianqing''s heart also had to consider her future.


    "Jinxi, tell the truth, do you like him? If you like -- "


    " Dad, what do you say? " Gu Jinxi directly stage his words, shaking his head, "you don''t think about it, I don''t like him, we are ordinary schoolmate relationship!"Gu Tianqing looked at Gu Jinxi''s look. He didn''t look like a liar, so he nodded: "did you meet anything that you like in school?"


    GU Tianqing was not good at talking about these things with his daughter, so he said some hesitation, but he was as smart as Gu Jinxi. He immediately understood and grasped Gu Jinxi''s arm and said, "Oh, Dad, you think too much No, I''m so tired today. I''ll go to bed first. Don''t think about it. "


    "Go ahead." Gu Tianqing waved and watched Gu Jinxi go upstairs with a spoiled smile on his face, but his eyebrows did not stretch.

 Chapter 2769

    Tan Jingyuan spent the night in the hospital.


    Anlan came early the next day.


    "Mom, why are you so early." Tan Jingyuan is lying on the bed with a bleary face.


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the side of the breakfast, but she was not worried about her face. She was not worried about it


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, am I your son? "


    "Yes, or I''ll run to the hospital in the morning for nothing."


    Tan Jingyuan speechless, decided not to discuss this matter with her.


    "Ha ha," an LAN is a face excited, "how, son."


    "Not so much."


    "Ah, you failed in your confession last night?" Know son Mo ruo mother, a look at Tan Jingyuan''s expression, an LAN guessed what.


    Tan Jingyuan face a black: "Ms. an, you can''t expect your son to be good."


    "Of course I want to wish you well, but you don''t have it all on your face."


    Tan Jingyuan raised his finger and pointed to his face: "what''s written on my face? You''ll think I failed. Jinxi hasn''t replied to me, OK?"


    Hearing his answer, an LAN is not not not disappointed, some sad sigh tone.


    "Mom, what do you mean?"


    An LAN looked at Tan Jingyuan: "I don''t want to hit you, but I don''t want you to be blindly optimistic, son, I think you are going to be lovelorn."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Mom, in the morning, you can''t say anything auspicious


    An LAN smell speech, looking at Tan Jingyuan that black as the bottom of the pot face, immediately laughed out: "son, it doesn''t matter, failure is success. His mother, Jinxi is not a girl of ordinary people, not allowed to be very normal, you don''t give up, make persistent efforts."


    "I know, you don''t have to teach."


    "You see, I don''t care about you. If you''re hungry, eat something first."


    Tan Jingyuan didn''t sleep well all night. He was hit again in the morning. He didn''t have any appetite: "Mom, keep it. I''ll eat it later. You go back first."


    "OK, but don''t go to bed too late. I think Jinxi will come to see you. It''s not good for her to see you look so sloppy, isn''t it?"


    "I see. You go."


    Tan Jingyuan sent off an LAN, feeling that what she said was reasonable, so she got up to wash.


    In the middle of the morning, someone did come to see him.


    But it''s not Gu Jinxi that he yearns for, but Gu Jinxi''s father -- Gu Tianqing.


    In the face of the sudden arrival of Gu Tianqing, Tan Jingyuan really has no psychological preparation.


    Gu Tianqing has a strong spirit. When he stands in front of Tan Jingyuan, Tan Jingyuan feels that Alexander.


    But this time, Gu Tianqing didn''t come empty handed. He also brought a fruit basket and came to apologize: "I''m sorry, Mr. Tan, the people under me didn''t understand last night and hurt you."


    "Dare not, dare not." Before Tan Jingyuan came, he already knew Gu Jinxi''s real identity through an LAN''s narration, so now facing the man standing in front of him, he really has no confidence. However, Gu Tianqing yelled at him one by one, which made him feel his scalp numb. "Uncle Gu, I and Jinxi are classmates and younger generation. You can call me my name, my name is Tan Jingyuan, your name is Tan Jingyuan I''ll be fine with Jingyuan. "


    "Jingyuan --" Gu Tianqing shouts.


    Tan Jingyuan immediately stood up straight: "Uncle Gu, I''m here. What do you want me to do?"


    Gu Tianqing raised his eyes and gave him a faint look. He had no expression on his face and could not see through his mind. He just looked at Tan Jingyuan. When Tan Jingyuan was about to hold on, he turned and said, "nothing. I heard you were hurt. I''ll come to see you. Since you''re OK, I''ll go first."


    With that, Gu Tianqing left the ward.


    Tan Jingyuan wanted to stop him, but in the end, he did not make a sound. He could only watch him leave, then raised the back of his hand and wiped the sweat on his forehead.


    Fortunately, he got up first. Otherwise, it would be more humiliating for Gu Tianqing to see him lying in bed.


    But now, has he met his parents?


    What is the meaning of Gu Tianqing''s expression.


    Monk Tan Jingyuan''s two Zhangs couldn''t figure it out. Faced with such a big man, he was really at a loss. He hesitated to call Tan yaoyang for advice. Finally, he decided to look at the strange scenery first.


    -


    the shadow is waiting for Gu Tianqing outside.


    When he came out, he opened the back door for him.


    Seeing Gu Tianqing not opening his mouth and frowning slightly, the shadow asked, "how do you see it?"


    "Not so much." Gu Tianqing shakes his head, "too young, a little indifferent to the world, if something really happens, it can''t be withstood."


    "However, according to his performance in Tan''s group during this period of time, if we take time, we can still make a difference."


    "He is not the old fox of Tan yaoyang." Gu Tianqing sneered, "how dare you hit my daughter''s head.""That needs me -"


    "no need." Gu Tianqing stopped him. "Now you don''t have to do anything. Wait a minute."


    Shadow after all is with Gu Tianqing for too long, a point that is through: "you want to give Tan Jingyuan a chance."


    But it also depends on whether Tan Jingyuan can seize this opportunity.


    Gu Tianqing did not refute the shadow, only said: "I can not protect Jinxi all my life."


    He wants to find a stronger and more reliable protection for Jinxi. Whether Tan Jingyuan can do it or not, he doesn''t dare to say in vain. However, as far as the performance of today''s meeting is concerned, he is not satisfied and is not optimistic about it.


    And what Gu Jinxi said last night, Tan Jingyuan is basically


    Gu Tianqing said: "have a look again."


    -


    Renault has been informed of Tan Jingyuan''s confession to Gu Jinxi for the first time.


    Originally, he was very surly, but after hearing that he was beaten by Gu Tianqing''s people, he was in a better mood.


    "Boss, according to the latest news, Gu Tianqing just went to the hospital to see Tan Jingyuan."


    "Yes." Light shallow two words, assistant also can''t guess his mind, simply then facial paralysis waiting for his further instructions.


    "it seems that Tan Jingyuan is too busy."


    assistant nodded repeatedly: "yes, it''s too busy."


    "Then what are you standing for?" Renault''s eyelids were lifted lightly, but the assistant and secretary read out the angry message from his eyes at the same time.


    "Boss, please don''t get angry. Miss Gu has not promised. I''ll do it now."


    "Oh, she didn''t object." Renault''s voice is not big, but with the flowing eyes, it makes people look at the creepy.


    "By the way, give me the gift I prepared for Gu Huaiyu."


    "This..."


    Renault''s brown eyes fell on his face, and the assistant was defeated: "yes, I''ll do it now!"


    Gu Huaiyu was restricted from leaving the country, so he lived a simple life here.


    White empire in his best care, also completely on the right track.


    The fight between him and Renault has never stopped, but most of the time, they are equally matched, because no one dares to do it.


    It''s especially true that they are fighting each other like this. It''s only the snipe and the clam that are fighting for each other to gain profits. So they all keep one hand, at least on the surface, it''s quite peaceful.


    No, Renault actually gave Gu Huaiyu a big gift.


    To be honest, Gu Huaiyu was somewhat surprised by this gift.


    Because this is the way to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    For him, the loss is huge, for Renault, it is only a little better.


    Gu Huaiyu did not understand: "he was stimulated by what."


    The people under Gu Huaiyu can only look at each other, and no one can give the answer.


    "What shall we do? Shall we fight back?"


    Gu Huaiyu stares at the latest data report delivered under his hands, but he shakes his head: "don''t worry about it, and then observe it."


    "Yes."


    Gu Huaiyu waited for a few days, but there was no news from Renault. However, he was not sure what he thought.


    So he really just suffered from some stimulation, a temporary brain damage.


    If Renault knew that Gu Huaiyu thought of him like this, he would not just take a shot to vent his anger.


    -


    GU Jinxi thought that he would visit Tan Jingyuan when he got off work, and made it clear by the way.


    But at noon, she got a call.


    She looked at the caller ID, heart a Lin, did not expect him to call her back.


    Do you want to take it?


    After weighing again and again, Gu Jinxi specially found a secluded corner to answer the phone call. However, after the call was put through, she fed several times, and there was no response there. She was a little annoyed: "what do you mean? You don''t talk on the phone. It''s a waste of phone charges. Hang up."


    "Dare you The rapid breath accompanied by a sharp drink from there, let Gu Jinxi shrunk his neck for a while, but at once blocked his neck and replied, "I dare not, it''s you who don''t speak first."


    Renault listened to her words and her nameless fire suddenly rose a little: "you live a comfortable life."


    "You don''t talk so sultry, can you? I''m very busy. I''ll hang up when I''m free."


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, but you''ve got more and more courage." Even dare to choke with him.


    Gu Jinxi sipped some dry corners of her mouth and realized the problem, as if it was really


    Maybe it''s because the emperor is far away from the sky, thinking about the distance: "Yeah, anyway you want to hit me, I can''t get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault laughed angrily. "You''re more and more confident."


    Listen to also don''t seem to be what kind of good words, or pretend not to hear it, Gu Jinxi chose temporary deafness: "you that midnight, you''d better hurry to sleep, I''m really busy.""Busy with appointments, busy with confessions?"


    Cool light sarcasm, listen to Gu Jinxi a choke, sure enough, anything can''t hide from him, but: "it''s how, what''s the relationship with you."


    Renault fell into silence again, silent, Gu Jinxi''s heart played a small drum, happened to have a colleague call her there, heart a horizontal, she simply hung up the phone.

 Chapter 2770

    Out of sight, out of mind.


    Renault''s eyes are cold like Arctic ice. His mobile phone was almost pinched by him. Before, he almost couldn''t help running to find her. Now, it''s just a joke.


    He''s in trouble here. He''s just one with her. It''s nothing to do with you.


    Yeah, what does it have to do with him.


    But as long as you think about it, the light under his eyes seems to be alive. The murmur flows, which is weird and frightening.


    "Jinxi, are you ok?" Colleagues see her absent-minded, care way.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and converged: "I''m fine. What do you want from me?"


    "Oh, here it is..."


    Gu Jinxi was busy and finished all the things that should be done, but he was still up and down, that is, he couldn''t bear it.


    Ah, she is really not suitable to speak harshly. After saying something, she worries about herself instead.


    And this is because of Tan Jingyuan. The telephone before


    also let Gu Jinxi understand that everyone is not here, but the eyeliner never left.


    Tan Jingyuan''s every move, even her every move, all know.


    Is that about her?


    I don''t know why, Gu Jinxi suddenly followed a sneer, but was angry.


    What''s the matter.


    She decided to go to the hospital first and deal with Tan Jingyuan''s affairs first.


    -


    hospitals.


    Ward.


    Tan Jingyuan is on the phone, frowning, it seems that things are difficult.


    But Gu Jinxi appeared. She reached out and knocked on the door.


    Tan Jingyuan raised his head and looked at the door. Seeing Gu Jinxi standing there, he immediately ended the call and then looked at her with a smile: "Jinxi, you are here."


    In the expression, there is still a trace of tension.


    Gu Jinxi nodded to him, some embarrassed: "I am not disturbing you."


    "No, no, you''re just in time. Sit down." Tan Jingyuan wanted to get up to greet her, but was stopped by Gu Jinxi: "don''t get up, I can greet myself."


    Tan Jingyuan has been looking at her giggle, let Gu Jinxi also feel a trace of pressure: "I''m really sorry ah, hurt you into the hospital."


    "Don''t blame them. I was too reckless. By the way, your father came to see me in the hospital today."


    Gu Jinxi raised his head in surprise: "did my father come to see you? What did he say


    "Just like you, I''m sorry, but I didn''t say anything else."


    "Oh."


    Both of them were not good at words. For a while, the ward suddenly became quiet, which was very embarrassing.


    Gu Jinxi scratched his head: "do you have a meal, or I''ll call you some."


    "No, don''t bother." Tan Jingyuan stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Jinxi''s wrist. Gu Jinxi''s gaze dropped. Instead of letting go, he held it tighter: "Jinxi --"


    GU Jinxi knew that he was waiting for his answer, so: "thank you for your love, but I''m..."


    In a flash, the light in Tan Jingyuan''s eyes went out.


    It''s like a meteor. It falls in an instant.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi, some of them couldn''t help it: "I''m sorry, you''re a very good person, but..."


    "But if you don''t like me, you don''t have to apologize." Tan Jingyuan released his hand this time, but his voice was low, and then he laughed at himself.


    Gu Jinxi did not know what to say, but Tan Jingyuan saw that she was uncomfortable and nodded to her: "don''t be sorry, or you go back first. I want to stay alone for a while."


    "All right." Tan Jingyuan all said so, Gu Jinxi naturally is also impossible to stay down, told him a few words to have a good rest, then first out of the ward.


    Tan Jingyuan has been smiling to see her leave. After the door of the clinic is closed again, the smile on his face disappears. He picks up the phone again and dials back.


    The expression on the face is never dignified.


    It was Tan yaoyang who answered the phone. After the father and son connected the phone, neither one spoke in a hurry.


    But after all, Tan Jingyuan couldn''t hold his breath and said, "Tan yaoyang, you don''t have anything to say about this situation."


    There came a light voice from Tan yaoyang: "this question, I should ask you, you have nothing to say?"


    Tan Jingyuan immediately clenched his fists and clenched his teeth with anger, but he was helpless.


    Before he came, Tan yaoyang warned him not to act rashly, otherwise the consequences would be at his own risk. However, he still insisted on his own way and could not wait to come here. In the end, he still annoyed the man and made the group suffer immeasurable losses.


    "I''ve told you not to mess around. If you don''t listen to me, what can I do?" Tan yaoyang''s voice is not light or heavy, but it is like a hammer hitting Tan Jingyuan''s heart with a hammer.


    "Tan yaoyang, when did you become so timid? You told me that as long as I took over this position, I could choose the girl I like!" Tan Jingyuan was not in a good mood, but now he is venting his anger on Tan yaoyang.Tan yaoyang heard the speech and laughed louder than before: "it''s what I said. However, at least the other party should be interested in you. If you shave your head, it''s hot. Let me say something good."


    "You --" Gu Jinxi just rejected him. Tan Jingyuan is just like a stick in his throat, but Tan yaoyang is not polite. He grabs his soft rib and hits him. The father and son are really sharp on wheat, and they are full of gunpowder.


    "You don''t have to be upset. I''m telling you the truth."


    "Well, even so, are you going to let others suppress you? When have you become such a counsellor?"


    "Are you provoking me with words?" Tan Jingyuan on Tan yaoyang this old fox, after all or tender point, only listen to tan yaoyang not salty and insipid way, "this is useless to me."


    "Tan yaoyang! Don''t you think I''m your son


    "Now, you know me? You see, you can''t be very cheerful when you call Tan yaoyang one by one. How can you? "


    Tan Jingyuan is angry. This accident has exceeded his expectation. He is beyond his tolerance. He is not willing to fight with others, but the reality is in front of him. If he moves his finger, he can shake the whole Tan group I can''t help it. I don''t even know who the opponent is so far.


    "Dad - who the hell is it?" For a long time, Tan Jingyuan called out.


    When Tan yaoyang heard this, he was stunned. At the same time, he understood that this incident had dealt an unprecedented blow to tan Jingyuan.


    It is also true that when he first came into office, he met such a powerful and abnormal opponent that he could not win.


    If it is not really uncomfortable to the extreme, Tan Jingyuan will never easily show weakness.


    Tan yaoyang finally restrained his full body of ridicule and said solemnly, "you are not his opponent. It''s no use telling you now. You''d better listen to my advice and come back."


    "Do you want me to just give up?"


    Tan yaoyang listened to his stubborn words, but he wanted to laugh a little: "if Gu Jinxi likes you, even if he gambles on the whole Tan group, I won''t care about you. But if you don''t like you at all, you have to beat an egg against a stone, and fight for a death net. That''s stupid."


    When Tan Jingyuan heard the speech, he was very upset: "how do you know that I have no chance to win, I --"


    "even if you want to fight, do you still want to stay in a city?"


    Tan Jingyuan held the sheet on his body with one hand, and the blue veins on the back of his hand were protruding. It can be seen that he was really not reconciled. He was not reconciled: "if you do not fight and lose, how can I swallow this tone?"


    "Why do you fight people?" Tan yaoyang originally did not want to stimulate Tan Jingyuan, but when he heard these words, his heart became angry and said, "how much do you weigh? Don''t you know?"


    Tan Jingyuan clenched his lower lip, but couldn''t say a retort. After a long time, he heard him find his voice: "even if it is, I won''t wait to die!"


    "Oh, it''s really courageous. OK, I don''t have any problem. Anyway, it''s all given to you now. Even if you want the whole Tan''s group to bury you, I don''t mind."


    Tan yaoyang hung up the phone, and the father and son broke up and broke up unhappily.


    Tan Jingyuan holds the mobile phone and sits on the bed, feeling powerless than ever before.


    This kind of feeling that even the opponent is who doesn''t know who is being beaten, is really bad.


    However, Tan yaoyang has a saying that if Gu Jinxi likes him, even if he really pays for the whole Tan group, he is willing to make a move. However, the reality is that Gu Jinxi has no intention of him at all. What''s the significance of his hard work here.


    Now the situation is that every penny he delays here, the tan group will lose tens of thousands of dollars.


    His cell phone was going to be blown up by those old guys. He really couldn''t drag it down any more. He gritted his teeth, sat up from the bed, called Secretary Jin, made a reservation for the ticket, and went to the discharge procedures.


    Tan yaoyang was relieved to hear Secretary Jin''s reply.


    It seems that Tan Jingyuan has not lost his reason for love.


    He said no matter what he said, but how could he really ignore it.


    The current situation is really tricky.


    If he doesn''t do something and wait for Tan Jingyuan to come back, I''m afraid everything will be irretrievable.


    The whole G City, Tan family seems to be deeply rooted, but who can say it is really unbreakable.


    Once the wall falls, people push


    After the Yangtze River waves push the front waves, the front waves die on the beach.


    Tan yaoyang has never been arrogant. This time, if you really rely on Tan Jingyuan alone, you can only watch the tan family topple.


    Tan yaoyang hesitated for a long time before calling.


    "Boss, Tan yaoyang''s phone." The assistant looks at the caller ID and reports to Renault.


    Renault was so lazy that he didn''t lift his eyelids: "Oh, you can''t hold your breath so fast? No"Yes."


    Tan yaoyang didn''t care, and then called until the fifth call, where it was picked up.

 Chapter 2771

    "Mr. Lei, this is tan yaoyang."


    "You have two minutes. You''d better not talk nonsense." Renault''s voice is light, but lazy, let people know that he has no patience.


    Tan yaoyang has suffered such treatment for a long time. This feeling is really subtle, but two minutes is enough.


    "Mr. Lei, this is my greatest sincerity. I hope to cooperate with you."


    "Ah, everyone says that Tan yaoyang is a smiling tiger who eats people but does not vomit bones. Now it seems that it is true. Now you are qualified to negotiate with me?"


    Tan yaoyang was not impatient. After two minutes, he didn''t hang up the phone. The smile on his mouth Rose: "is it qualified to see if there are chips in his hand? Mr. Lei can''t fail to understand this truth."


    "What chips do you have?"


    "You --"


    Renault''s amber eyes squinted dangerously: "what do you mean?"


    "We don''t talk in the dark. You and my son are in love with a girl at the same time. However, the girl has already rejected my son. To put it bluntly, my son is not your opponent at all. Why should you be so angry? You are in business, many friends and many ways, and it is not the best of both worlds."


    Tan yaoyang is so understatement now, but in fact, it is not easy to inquire about these news, and what he inquires about is only related to this.


    "I think the last thing you want to see is that Gu Tianqing and I have joined hands, but it really makes me anxious. I can do anything." Tan yaoyang is still not slow to speak, the voice even with some joy, but Renault understood the threat and warning in his words.


    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. If you do this, you are not afraid that the tan group will capsize. "


    "I''m afraid, but I have to make a bet. I think Mr. Lei is also a businessman, and he should understand what profit maximization is."


    Renault''s slender legs overlapped, and his body languidly fell into the leather seat, but his deep eyes were shining. The expensive pen customized on his hand also quickly rotated with his fingers: "what does Mr. Tan want to do?"


    Tan yaoyang hung up the phone, only to find that his back exuded sweat.


    The dialogue with Renault seems simple, but in fact, he will fall into the trap set by the other party if he is not careful. He has not met such an opponent for many years.


    He has always been strong when he is strong. So now, he thinks it is very interesting.


    If he was ten years younger, he would surely have a good fight with him. But now, he still has more important things to do. He has done everything he can for Tan Jingyuan. The rest depends on his own ability.


    It''s a crisis, it''s a turnaround. It''s a rule he''s always believed in.


    You can get what you give up.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t like Tan Jingyuan. It was just Tan Jingyuan''s wishful thinking, so he chose to talk with Renault first.


    If not, he must choose to join hands with Gu Tianqing.


    It is the nature of businessmen to value profits.


    Since Tan Jingyuan has no hope in Gu Jinxi, he must choose to maximize his interests.


    Tan Jingyuan bought the nearest flight back to G city.


    Before leaving, he finally called Gu Jinxi.


    "Hello, Tan Jingyuan?" Gu Jinxi has just finished the bath, blowing his hair, put down the hair dryer and answered the phone.


    "Jinxi, I''m going back."


    "Go back, where are you going?"


    "Back to G city."


    Gu Jinxi looked surprised: "now go back to G city? But your injury is not good. "


    "It''s all minor injuries. I''m on my way to the airport now."


    "What''s the matter in such a hurry?" Gu Jinxi is sensitive to the fact that things are not simple.


    "It''s something urgent for me to deal with, but my mother is still here, so I want to ask you to take good care of her for me."


    At the thought of an LAN, Gu Jinxi nodded: "this is natural, you can rest assured, even if you don''t explain, I will take good care of aunt Gu An."


    Some words, against the tip of Tan Jingyuan''s tongue, don''t spit out, after careful consideration, he still asked: "Jin Xi, between us, can you give me a chance?"


    Gu Jinxi was embarrassed and didn''t know how to answer.


    However, her silence gave Tan Jingyuan an answer.


    Tan Jingyuan nodded: "I understand, Jinxi."


    "I''m sorry."


    Tan Jingyuan looked out of the window and kept retrogressing into the night. There was a reflection of his bitter smile on the window. He pulled the corner of his mouth and laughed: "is it because of that person?"


    Gu Jinxi suddenly surprised, breathing a little bit fast.


    Tan Jingyuan noticed her vigilance and nervousness and explained, "don''t worry. I''m just asking. I won''t tell you about it."


    "Tan''s group, what happened to him?" Gu Jinxi is not stupid. Before Tan''s group''s several times of turbulence, it was because that person turned his hand behind his back for clouds and hands for rain.Now Tan Jingyuan is still injured, but so anxious to go back, it shows that things are quite difficult.


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly asked this question, indicating that he knew the existence of that person. In other words, this matter has something to do with that person.


    It''s clear that all the mountains and rivers are separated, and it''s still possible to make so much noise


    Gu Jinxi was worried about his identity. Tan Jingyuan worried about her: "Jinxi, I think he came from a bad place. Are you really OK? Do you want to tell your father? "


    "No!" Gu Jinxi subconsciously opened his mouth, and the reason was that she had no time to think deeply, but subconsciously answered.


    Tan Jingyuan was silent for a long time and then began to speak again: "Jinxi, do you want to protect your father because you don''t want your family to be hurt or you don''t want your father to face him head on."


    This question, like a soul torture, directly hit Gu Jinxi''s heart: "no, I didn''t protect him!"


    Her answer was crisp and without any hesitation.


    Tan Jingyuan listened, nodded: "I arrived at the airport, I hang up first, you take care."


    "You too, take care."


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Jinxi held the mobile phone and bit his lips, a face of impatience.


    Tan Jingyuan just words but keep in her heart and brain, protect him, how possible!


    It was too late for her to hate him. Tan Jingyuan really told a big joke.


    Gu Jinxi was depressed and angry, so he took the mobile phone and dialed the number out!


    International long distance, waiting for a little longer, the moment the mobile phone was connected, she would vent all the depression in her heart in the past: "what do you mean, why do you want to attack the people around me? Tan Jingyuan has done nothing wrong, why do you do this to him! Why do you want to be so domineering? I''m not your property. You can eliminate people by relying on your own wealth and power. "


    "Finished?" When Gu Jinxi finished scolding, there came a languid and lazy sentence. His voice was too dull to speak.


    Gu Jinxi bit the tip of his tongue and thought about the time there. He could hear that the deep voice implied a man''s rising spirit.


    And he didn''t say anything, she felt a little short of breath and wanted to hang up.


    After waiting for a long time, Gu Jinxi did not see any movement. Renault held the mobile phone and his voice was gloomy and could drip ink: "go on, why don''t you say it."


    Gu Jinxi gritted his teeth: "good, then you answer my question first, why do you do this to him?"


    "Oh? So you came to fight against injustice in the early morning Or the same voice, but Gu Jinxi felt that there was a needle in it.


    "I''m not fighting for him, I just want to be fair. I think you are too overbearing. Why should you interfere with the people around me?"


    "Why, if you''re my woman, OK?"


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, immediately face a red: "you talk nonsense!"


    "I''m talking nonsense. What are you blushing about?"


    Gu Jinxi suddenly widened his eyes and looked at the opposite dressing mirror. Sure enough, he was already blushing.


    Wait, this is a phone call. He can''t see her expression now. How can he know she blushes?

 Chapter 2772

    "You don''t want to be sentimental. I''m not." Gu Jinxi pressed down the palpitation in his heart, "I just tell you, don''t follow the people around me any more, and don''t interfere with my life!"


    "Otherwise."


    "Why not?"


    "I just want to interfere. What can you do?"


    "You are shameless!"


    Renault said, "I admit it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why are you so shameless. "


    "I have a pretty face. You should know it best."


    On shameless, Gu Jinxi where is Renault''s opponent, directly choked body shaking, want to hang up the phone.


    Renault seems to have guessed through her mind: "if you dare to hang up, I will let Tan Jingyuan not see the sun of tomorrow."


    "Don''t deceive people too much!" Gu Jinxi immediately stood up from the bed, such as a small wild cat, exploded, "who do you think you are, tentacle monster? It''s so far away that you still need remote control? If you have the ability, you will come with a clear sword and a clear gun. What''s the matter if you always hide behind your back and shoot cold arrows! "


    She really wanted to go up and give him a few claws to get rid of her hatred.


    Renault was lying in bed, but his face was getting colder and colder: "Gu Jinxi, it seems that you really don''t remember what I said to you at all. The more you protect him, the faster he dies."


    "You --"


    the next moment, Renault hung up.


    Gu Jinxi listened to the beep coming from the mobile phone. Suddenly, he was shocked. He realized what he had just said and immediately regretted it.


    No, he should not really attack Tan Jingyuan.


    In fact, Gu Jinxi called him, in addition to venting his dissatisfaction, or want to speak with him clearly, she and Tan Jingyuan nothing, so he didn''t need to target Tan''s group everywhere.


    Now how good, not only did the misunderstanding not lift, but also directly sent Tan Jingyuan to death?


    ¡­¡­ It''s really bad.


    Tan Jingyuan is now at the airport. Gu Jinxi has seen the man''s ferocity


    After tossing and turning in bed for a long time, Gu Jinxi hammered hard out of bed, and then pointed his finger on the mobile phone several times at a high speed, then sent a message out, and then, he left the mobile phone aside, regardless of the person''s reaction.


    Renault got up with a cold face and bathed in the morning light like the perfect Apollo God.


    Clear and smooth body lines, coupled with beautiful mermaid line, it is perfect to let people have nosebleed.


    He reached for his hand, and his finger passed over the row of black-and-white and blue shirts. Finally, he stopped on the black shirt on the far left.


    Black shirt, with his white and cold skin, is the color for him.


    Put on your shirt, button up from top to bottom, button by button, diamond cufflinks on the cuffs, and a suit of the same color system. All of a sudden, you can''t look directly at your dignity.


    He is a powerful man who wants wind and rain.


    But when he walked out of the door, the assistant and Secretary waiting in the living room watched him step by step down the stairs and straightened his back.


    Because Renault today is very different.


    The whole body is covered with a layer of black fog, as if the devil came into the world.


    At the same time, they both howled. They didn''t know what happened to Miss Gu. The boss was going to kill her.


    -


    this evening, Gu Jinxi was very restless.


    I was always in a daze. I was about to fall asleep. I suddenly thought of something and woke up.


    So repeatedly, before dawn, she stood up with two panda eyes.


    First of all, she looked at her mobile phone. Yesterday, she sent a message to Shi Chenhai without any reply. She frowned and frowned. She simply washed and went downstairs.


    Don''t want to, walk to the corner, hear Gu Tianqing''s study in the phone.


    She looked at her watch. So early, dad was on the phone?


    She didn''t mean to eavesdrop. She just heard Gu Tianqing calling Huaiyu. Was it Huaiyu''s phone call?


    Gu Jinxi slowed down and wanted to wait for Gu Tianqing to finish the call and Gu Huaiyu also said a few words.


    Gu Huaiyu''s side, it should be at night.


    Just like that man.


    How do you think of him again? Gu Jinxi frowns and hears Gu Tianqing ask: "Huaiyu, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I hurt some brothers." Gu Huaiyu replied, but he didn''t know what kind of style Renault was taking. "According to principle, our relationship has been well balanced recently. Whoever starts first will break this balance, but Renault''s move this time is very cruel."


    It''s really puzzling.


    Gu Tianqing pondered: "Huaiyu, there is no permanent balance in the world. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Well, I understand that we''ve been preparing, so even if he comes prepared, we won''t suffer much. It''s no better for him.""That''s good."


    "Dad, Jinxi, how are you recently?"


    "Well, it''s good." Think of Gu Jinxi, Gu Tianqing''s look is also soft down, "you should take good care of yourself."


    "Well, I see. It''s still early for you. Go to sleep again. I''ll hang up."


    "Good."


    Gu Tianqing hung up the phone, Gu Jinxi quickly shrunk the body back, eyebrows were tied.


    With Gu Tianqing''s words, Gu Jinxi could only feel that there was something wrong with Gu Huaiyu. However, it was not clear what was going on. There should be some trouble.


    Otherwise, we won''t talk to Gu Tianqing on the phone at this time.


    It''s not about that person.


    Gu Jinxi was not sure for a moment. Did she annoy him? So he made a lot of trouble in the city. He didn''t deal with Tan Jingyuan enough. He also moved Huaiyu? And made her father worry.


    Gu Jinxi pursed his lips, and his heart suddenly became turbulent. He was angry and regretful.


    She did not disturb Gu Tianqing, but quietly returned to the room and called him directly.


    As a result, the phone was connected, but no one answered.


    Gu Jinxi''s lower lip was almost bitten and bleeding, so he sent a text message instead.


    One by one, five in a row.


    Here, Renault is sitting on the sofa with his assistant and Secretary standing aside. Today, they did not suffer any losses from Gu Huaiyu, but they did not take advantage of it.


    The atmosphere was dignified enough.


    Renault didn''t answer the phone, so he let his cell phone think over and over again.


    They all saw it. It was Gu Jinxi who called.


    Sure enough, it was the little girl who made such a fuss that she implicated these innocent people.


    But they dare not speak.


    Finally, the phone did not ring, instead of text messages, Ding Ding Ding Ding, assistant with Yu light a glance, but was caught by Renault.


    Renault turned off the phone directly.


    Well, this time, boss seems really angry.


    They''d better hold on to this neck.


    It was already bright outside. Gu Jinxi was lying in bed, waiting and waiting, and almost fell asleep. One side of her body, she woke up. The text message still didn''t reply, and then called back. There was already a power off.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She murmured, "how big a person, even turned off the power."


    Don''t answer the phone.


    Gu Jinxi saw that it was almost time and went to work first.


    -


    night, deep.


    Renault turned on the plane again. A missed call came in, along with a text message.


    It''s still Gu Jinxi''s hair, but with a complaint: you''re naive or not, don''t take it, when I''m rare.


    Oh. Renault saw this, the corner of his mouth suddenly rose.


    He never turned off the phone. He didn''t expect to have such a day.


    As soon as Renault turned on, Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone received a prompt message, but he still had no reply.


    Gu Jinxi knew that he didn''t want to answer the phone on purpose and didn''t return the message. She had already said a lot of good words. Now it is impossible to stick his cold butt with a hot face.


    So the cold war began.


    Moreover, this war, is many days.


    Cold Renault around the people, are miserable.


    During this period, he also had many conflicts with Gu Huaiyu, which can be said to be quite harmful to others but not to himself.


    In such an abnormal situation, Gu Huaiyu made sufficient preparations, but he was also very upset.


    Therefore, Gu Huaiyu made an abnormal call to Renault.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu calling, Renault picked his eyebrows and said lazily, "hello."


    Gu Huaiyu sneered: "Mr. Lei is not full of food or sleep, voice so powerless."


    "It''s up to you."


    "I don''t care about you, but I still want to ask you, is it interesting for you to do this?"


    "Interesting. I think it''s interesting."


    Since the last incident, as Gu Huaiyu said, the Shawn family and the white Empire have gradually reached a balance.


    This kind of balance also restricts other aspects and makes them dare not act rashly. It can be regarded as an unspoken armistice agreement.


    "What kind of wind do you smoke?" Gu Huaiyu scolded the words in his heart and said, "I don''t have time to play with you who makes you unhappy."


    Who let him not happy go to whom, is surnamed Gu let him unhappy, how drop, he did not find the wrong person ah.

 Chapter 2773

    Hum.


    Renault of course can only say this in his heart, if let the Gu family know, he went to Gu Jinxi, that day, I''m afraid it will be turned over.


    "I can play with you when I have time." Renault hung up the phone and looked proud.


    Gu Huaiyu listened to what he said, and his back teeth were itching.


    But according to the information from the secret guards, it is not of any value.


    Gu Huaiyu can only attribute him to his great uncle.


    Renault has robbed several businesses of the white Empire, and Gu Huaiyu is not willing to be outdone. You come and go. It''s really exciting.


    It''s just the people at the bottom of their hands.


    A week passed.


    Renault and Gu Jinxi have not yet resumed contact, the assistant and the Secretary can not stand it first.


    The Secretary pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose: "this week, I have lost five pounds."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re only five pounds, and I''m nearly ten pounds. The most important thing is that I can''t sleep well at night and lose a lot of hair. In another month, I feel like I''m going to be bald. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The Secretary touched the hairline quietly.


    Before long, he will be the same bald guy.


    Silence.


    "What do you say?"


    "How do I know? You can do something about it."


    "What can I do? Don''t you think the boss''s favorite person is you? Go and persuade."


    "No, I think boss''s favorite is you."


    "Oh." The Secretary sneered, "at this time, you are modest."


    "Modesty is a virtue."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Is it interesting? "


    "No


    Fighting each other won''t solve any problems.


    In a moment.


    The Secretary said, "as the saying goes, you have to tie the bell to untie the bell."


    "Miss Jinxi. Is it possible? They don''t care about anyone. "


    "Do you have Miss Gu''s contact information?" The Secretary pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and broke the ship.


    The assistant hissed: "do you want me to call Miss Gu? I don''t fight! "


    "Let''s be bald men together."


    ¡°£¡¡±


    A moment later.


    Assistant: "I provide the telephone, you call, your eloquence is good!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes


    If it goes on like this, they will die sooner or later. It''s better to have a happy one.


    So they hit it off.


    -


    gallery.


    Gu Jinxi has been busy for a long time and has no rest.


    Fu Xi Jin, you came to rest for a day, she said to her


    "Grandma, I''m not tired."


    "Silly words, how can you not be tired? You''ve been standing late this day, and I think you''ve been depressed these days. What''s on your mind?"


    Gu Jinxi touched his face and shook his head: "No


    "That''s tired. Listen to me and have a good rest tomorrow."


    "Well, by the way, how''s aunt Ann?"


    These days an LAN almost lived in Fu Qingliu''s studio. Fu Qingliu gave a smile: "she is still very talented."


    "Thank you, then, and greet her for me." Gu Jinxi shook Fu Qingliu''s arm.


    Fu Qingliu looked at her with a satisfied smile on her face: "OK, you have a rest first, I''ll go to see an LAN."


    "Yes."


    In the afternoon, there is a two-hour break.


    Gu Jinxi returned to the rest room, ready to take a nap. As soon as he closed his eyes, he felt that the mobile phone was shaking.


    Anonymous phone calls?


    Gu Jinxi did not answer.


    It''s about a liar.


    Just lie down, the phone rings again, still anonymous.


    After repeated this for several times, she became angry and wanted to see who was playing the prank: "Hello, who is it?"


    "Miss Gu."


    There came a calm and clear voice, which was not offensive to people, but also knew her surname was Gu, so Gu Jinxi frowned: "do you know me? Who are you and why do you call anonymously


    These days, her mood is also more depressed, so a mouth and a barrage of like, questioning the fierce.


    The Secretary pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and told him his identity calmly.


    Gu Jinxi eyebrow heart mercilessly twists: "something?"


    "There is something I want to ask Miss Gu for help."


    "No time, no help."


    Sensing that Gu Jinxi wanted to hang up the phone, the assistant there scrambled for the phone: "Miss Gu, as the saying goes, saving one life is better than building a seven level butcher. Do you know how many lives you want to save? Do you know how great you are? You are simply the Bodhisattva of Avalokitesvara. "Gu Jinxi was amused: "you should not ask for the blessing of Jesus."


    "When in Rome, do as the Romans do. I think the eastern Bodhisattvas and immortals are more spiritual. Miss Gu, we will not call you if we don''t really have no way. Boss has not been eating or drinking for several days, but has been waiting for your call. You can call him. "


    "If you don''t fight, I''ve already said everything."


    "It was boss who was angry. Now he''s almost gone. You can sacrifice a little and give him a step."


    "Why should I give him steps? Isn''t he wrong? There is no such reason. "


    "But boss will break down if he doesn''t eat or drink like this. He is in a bad mood. Many people will lose their jobs. Miss Gu, you should not have the heart to see so many people suffering from Innocent involvement."


    Gu Jinxi eyebrow deep lock: "how he is still like this, motionless implicated innocent."


    "Miss Gu, we really have no choice but to come to you with good advice. I hope you --"


    GU Jinxi was silent and didn''t express his position immediately. He just said, "is there anything else I can do? I''ll hang up if there''s nothing else."


    "No more."


    Gu Jinxi ended the call.


    Look at me and I''ll look at you.


    Secretary: "did she agree?"


    Assistant: "I don''t know."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If the boss knows that they have made this call, but the problem is still not solved, they should be frustrated.


    Gu Jinxi originally wanted to have a rest for a while, but because of this phone call, he was not easy to be calm and impatient.


    Barely holding on till the end of today''s exhibition, she went back.


    Think well not to care about not to pay attention to, but in the end is soft hearted, worry about this, worry about that, let her have a trace of wavering.


    Come on.


    She scratched her hair and decided to wait for him to call that day.


    Who knows the mobile phone on the hand suddenly vibrates.


    The familiar number jumps on the screen, and she throws her cell phone out.


    "Ah -" she picked up the phone in a panic, pressed the answer button, and there was a trace of shortness of breath.


    No one spoke. Gu Jinxi took the mobile phone away and looked at it. She suspected that the phone had been hung up.


    "Cough," she cleared her throat, "why don''t you talk."


    Renault fingered the penholder in front of him: "you didn''t say it."


    "I didn''t say that. Besides, you called me first!" On this point, Gu Jinxi still felt very proud. Fortunately, she kept it.


    This silent contest between them is who makes the call first, who bows his head to admit defeat.


    "I have the wrong number." Renault''s face was cold, and his voice dropped a few degrees, with a thick nasal sound.


    "If you hang up, I''ll ignore you." Gu Jinxi himself did not realize that this was a little coquettish.


    Renault was silent.


    Not at all like him.


    Gu Jinxi was a little nervous and thought of jet lag: "Hey, why don''t you talk? Are you sleepy? Then you can sleep."


    "I don''t care if you hang up."


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi dumbfounded, "then you don''t speak."


    "You say, I listen." Renault leaned back and his stiff body gradually relaxed.


    He lost the battle.


    But the results are not bad.


    "What do I say?" so deliberately, Gu Jinxi did not know what to say.


    Renault''s voice was hoarse: "you were not very glib before, so you can fight against injustice."


    "Yes, have you been making trouble with my Huaiyu recently --"


    "your Huaiyu?"


    Light shallow four words, but through the thought-provoking and deep bottomless gully.


    My Huaiyu is so familiar. Once upon a time, she said the same to him. My Huaiyu came.

 Chapter 2774

    Now she has lost her memory, but the word has not changed.


    Gu Jinxi vaguely noticed the change of his mood: "yes, he is my brother. Are you bullying him?"


    "So what."


    "You must not bully him!" Gu Jinxi immediately raised the volume, and his expression became cheeky, "he''s my brother, you can''t bully him!"


    "Why not bully."


    "Because he''s my brother!"


    "What about me, who am I?" He has a deep voice, especially when he speaks in a low voice.


    "You are..."


    "Well, who am I?" He is waiting for her answer, just relaxed body, now tense up again, holding the mobile phone finger, also with very strong force.


    Who is he


    Gu Jinxi thought for a long time. It seemed that there was an answer to come out of her heart, but - like the flood of flood discharge was blocked suddenly, she couldn''t let it out, and she couldn''t remember. She held her head and murmured to herself, "I don''t know I feel a good headache... "


    Renault, listening to her whisper, immediately stood up from his chair, his cold face full of anxiety, and his ear was Gu Jinxi''s hard breathing voice.


    In my mind, there are thousands of horses trampling on the past.


    Those fragmentary memory fragments flashed in disorder.


    "Ah My head hurts so much... " Gu Jinxi fell on the bed, her mobile phone was left aside.


    Renault listened to her groan, and suddenly regretted that he wanted to hit the wall. He had nothing to do to stimulate her.


    "Gu Jinxi, you listen to me, don''t think about it, think about happy things, or you want to do something else, you talk to me."


    He has seen her have a headache, so now how much heartache, how much regret, but he should do something to divert her attention: "Gu Jinxi, I''ll give you a song."


    Gu Jinxi did not respond to him, but at least the phone was not disconnected.


    So when the East was exposed, a tall, cold and precious man was singing with his mobile phone.


    He sang an English song "yes day once more", which reappeared yesterday.


    When I was young


    when I was young


    I''d listen to the radio


    I loved listening to the radio


    waiting for my favorite songs


    waiting for my favorite songs


    when they played I''d sing along


    when they played I''d sing along


    it made me smile


    His deep and soothing voice, like a good prescription, calmed Gu Jinxi, who was rolling in bed with pain.


    She leaned against the bed, did not make a sound, quietly listened to him sing, and then looked at the sky outside the window, a little dark down, tense look also gradually relaxed.


    Renault finished singing the song and heard Gu Jinxi''s low voice: "it''s very nice to sing. Let''s sing another one."


    "You don''t have a headache?"


    "It''s still a little bit painful," she said. "One more song should stop it."


    Hearing her weak voice, Renault agreed.


    His voice is mellow and magnetic. Gu Jinxi didn''t have a good rest during this period. He was very tired. At the moment, his voice was like a lullaby, which made her eyelids heavier and heavier


    "Gu Jinxi, Gu Jinxi?" Renault called twice, but Gu Jinxi did not reply.


    He guessed that she was asleep.


    Oh.


    I didn''t expect that one day, he could be used as a lullaby.


    And the assistant and secretary who arrived early in the morning had already seen the petrified ghost outside.


    What situation ah, boss is depressed spirit twisted, so need to sing to vent?


    Really, this is really the most terrifying thing in the world.


    The two looked at each other and ran away.


    All said they were sick and would not show up.


    Renault said nothing about it.


    Because on this day, he was very absent-minded.


    He was worried about Gu Jinxi.


    He contacted Professor Li.


    As it happens, Professor Li is here for the global brain Symposium.


    Renault sent someone to pick him up.


    Professor Li was a bit surprised. I didn''t expect to see Renault here, and watch the battle


    "Mr. ray, this is your base camp." Professor Li was still stiff in the face of this magnificent man, but he was also very excited. "Thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have a chance to stand here."Because of the large amount of funds provided by Renault, his research in these years has finally achieved results. Now it is necessary to hold a global seminar.


    Renault, dressed in a black suit, did not speak. Just sitting there with his legs folded like this had already put a lot of pressure on people. He raised his hand and motioned Professor Li to have coffee first.


    Professor Li nodded and took a sip of coffee before he said, "Mr. Lei, if you have something to say, you may as well say so."


    Renault also picked up the bone china coffee cup and took a sip before opening his mouth.


    After listening to him, Professor Li looked unpredictable.


    "Professor Li, I don''t like to beat around the bush."


    When Professor Li heard the speech, he waved his hand nervously: "no, no, no, Mr. Lei, I don''t want to hide something, but I don''t know how to say it."


    "Straight up."


    "Well, according to you, I think the young lady will soon recover her memory." This should be a good thing for others, but not necessarily for Renault.


    Because Professor Li knew that he didn''t want that lady to remember.


    Renault''s sharp, angular face suddenly frowned, and Professor Li was quite nervous.


    In particular, his slender fingers clasped together, but suddenly stopped, saying that he did not know how he would react in the next second.


    Professor Li swallowed his throat and immediately said, "if Mr. Lei doesn''t want her to remember, maybe there are other ways."


    "What way."


    "In fact, this is very simple. To strengthen psychological intervention and suggestion, in a simple way, is to do a little hypnosis. Many people choose hypnosis because their own experience is too painful and want to choose to forget, so they will choose hypnosis and ask to seal up a certain memory. This is also effective in science."


    Renault''s thin lips light open: "do you mean to continue to hypnotize her?"


    Professor Li nodded: "and the process is not noticed by her, if you don''t want her to remember it."


    Renault''s brows were more intense.


    He is now caught in a contradictory choice, hoping for her to remember, but not for her.


    Because he was afraid that once she recovered her memory


    "I see. I''ll think about it. I''ll send you back." Renault did not ask for a reply to Professor Li on the spot, but let someone send him back first.


    Professor Li nodded: "I will be back home in a few days, if you need to contact me."


    Renault waved, only a simple action, but people dare not to exceed the pressure, Professor Li bent over, back out.


    This side of the sky gradually darkened down, representing Gu Jinxi''s side of the sky has been bright.


    Another night passed, and I didn''t know if she was sleeping well.


    Is it a nightmare.


    Renault closed his eyes and pressed his temple with one hand.


    After a long time, open again, eyes dense with streamer, called people.


    "Boss, what can I do for you?" The Secretary stood in front of him respectfully.


    "Let''s go. I''m going."


    The Secretary raised his head in surprise and took a look at Renault, but the clever one didn''t choose to speak again.


    What Renault decided, they were powerless to change: "yes."


    -


    the East is white.


    The sun is warm and fluffy on the face.


    I forgot to pull the curtain last night. At this time, Gu Jinxi, who was in bed, woke up and put his hand on his face to shield the bright light.


    Lying in bed, looking out of the window of the sun, her brain has a moment of blank.


    Then, the memory of last night will be a little bit back.


    She then a Zheng, then quickly grabbed one side of the mobile phone, click open, looked at the eye above the recent call record.


    She didn''t dream. Last night, she and that person really kept a call record for nearly an hour. Now her cell phone power has only been a pathetic one percent, and she is still struggling to survive. But I''m afraid that she will shut down automatically soon.


    Oh, she looked at her mobile phone and couldn''t help smiling. So, when she heard someone singing last night, it wasn''t her dream or auditory hallucination, but what happened?


    I didn''t expect that he sang very well. Unfortunately, she didn''t record it.


    But when you think about it, it''s really a dream.


    How could he sing to coax her? And said he lost?


    Whoever calls first means the first to admit defeat. It seems that this is the same idea in two people''s hearts, but he said that he lost


    Gu Jinxi''s heart, instant mixed feelings, like a corner, soft collapse down, so that she was caught off guard

 Chapter 2775

    Today, Fu Qingliu gave Gu Jinxi a day off.


    Thinking that after an LAN came here, he didn''t have time to accompany her well, Gu Jinxi sent her a message and asked her to go shopping together.


    Results wait until 10 o''clock, also did not see an LAN reply message.


    Should not ah, this point, Anlan should be up.


    Gu Jinxi worried that she would not have an accident, so he called her


    The ringing of the telephone is the most disturbing.


    Although it is now approaching noon, for those who only go to sleep at dawn, the call at this time is obviously out of date.


    An LAN confused open eyes, want to reach for the mobile phone, but by another iron arm faster press back into the quilt.


    She can''t move, only heard the ear pajamas bleary man way: "do not answer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t get an LAN on the phone. Thinking she was going to the gallery, Gu Jinxi called Fu Qingliu to ask about the situation.


    As a result, Fu Qingliu said, "no, today Anlan hasn''t come here. What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. I''ll find aunt Ann again."


    "Call me if you have something."


    "Yes, grandma."


    Thinking that Anlan is not familiar with the place of life here, if something happened, she would feel sorry for it. Gu Jinxi then made a phone call and went out, ready to go to the hotel to see Anlan.


    Just want to collect the mobile phone, but heard the Anlan side of the phone someone answered, but it is a man''s low voice: "what''s the matter."


    Gu Jinxi was startled. Thinking that he had made a wrong call, Gu Jinxi quickly took his mobile phone away from his ear and looked at the number on it. It was indeed an LAN''s phone. That''s right. How could a man answer the phone call


    Kidnapped?


    This idea together, Gu Jinxi has not returned to God, the voice of an LAN came from there anxiously: "Jin Xi."


    Hearing an LAN''s voice, Gu Jinxi immediately said, "Auntie an, are you ok?"


    "Jinxi, I''m fine." Anlan explained, "I''m sorry, I worried you."


    "That one is..." Gu Jinxi couldn''t help thinking.


    "I''m her husband." The man''s voice came again, but with a little anger, it also sounded very unhappy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ah, Gu Jinxi suddenly felt very embarrassed. It didn''t disturb the reunion of husband and wife. Thinking of this, Gu Jinxi''s voice already implied a smile, "Auntie an, I won''t disturb you, I''ll hang up first."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Jin Xi Anlan also want to explain again, but Gu Jinxi has hung up the phone, which makes Anlan some crying and laughing, low sigh.


    Tan yaoyang, who was lying beside her, heard the words and said, "what are you sighing about? Besides, you were so difficult to explain just now?"


    The strong smell of gunpowder filled out, which made Anlan feel dizzy and swollen. The anger also came up: "Tan yaoyang, what are you fierce about? Why do you answer my phone? We are all divorced. Why do you sleep here? Go down to me!"


    Tan yaoyang was kicked, but still brazen lying there: "this is not signed, we are still legal couple."


    An LAN was made a scene all night. When she said this, she suddenly felt angry: "OK, it''s better to hit the sun than choose a day. Now get up and go to do the formalities. The divorce agreement has been signed. It''s not bad for this word."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean that. " Tan yaoyang immediately softened his voice. He came all the way here, not to sign.


    "Tell me what you mean."


    Anlan simply sat up, her eyes were still red, but the quilt on her body slipped down, revealing the ambiguous traces on her body, she immediately raised it up.


    The whole body is dry and hot, and the heart is really shy and angry. What are these things called? Evil fate? It''s really evil fate!


    An LAN''s face is hot, but Tan yaoyang is all over the body. Seeing the trace on an LAN''s body, he can''t hold it. He approaches her body a little: "I''ll apologize to you. OK, I shouldn''t have that attitude just now. Don''t be angry."


    "Is this what you and I admit to be wrong? Do you know what you''re doing now? " Tan yaoyang like this, an LAN has never seen, "when did you become such a rogue?"


    He not only played rogue, but also had no face or skin. Now I have turned back on my promise, and there is no spirit of contract.


    "I promised you to sign, but when I didn''t, I just said I was free."


    An LAN anger extremely counter smile: "I see you are quite empty now."


    "No, I have no time to coax my wife now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± An LAN only felt that she had a pair of big hands on her body. After so many years of husband and wife, every sensitive point on her body was very clear to him. As long as she was slightly provoked, she was panting and would soon surrender.


    "Tan yaoyang! Don''t go too far! " Anlan breath a little unsteady, or stick to the last line of defense, "you don''t touch me!"But Tan yaoyang came all the way, how could he get nothing.


    "Enough, stop it for me..."


    However, an LAN''s angry voice soon became a wheeze.


    Dark curtains are drawn in the room. This is the first time that an LAN has not reported to Fu Qingliu''s gallery since he came to a city.


    Fu Qingliu also called Gu Jinxi to ask if someone found it.


    Gu Jinxi then explained that it was Anlan''s husband.


    Fu Qingliu was clear: "so it is. You should have a good rest today."


    "Well, I see, grandma."


    At this time, the sun is just outside the window.


    Gu Jinxi stood on the balcony, facing the sun, opened his arms and took a few deep breaths. Qi Jinnian came in to look for her with fruit.


    "Jinxi."


    "Mom." Gu Jinxi turned around and saw the fruit plate in her hand, and immediately went to take a piece and put it in his mouth, "en, delicious."


    Qi Jinnian patted her hand: "isn''t there a fork, is it clean?"


    "Clean." Gu Jinxi smile a face sweet, "my mother cut fruit really delicious."


    Qi Jinnian''s heart also ate honey like: "today''s rest, why not go out for a walk."


    "I just called aunt Ann. I''m ready to go out for a visit. Shall we go shopping together?"


    "Yes."


    Mother and daughter go shopping together, such a picture, Qi Jinnian did not know how many times in these years, now realized, Qi Jinnian heart mixed feelings.


    Gu Jinxi noticed that Qi Jinnian wiped his eyes with his hand and worried: "Mom, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that the wind squints. I''ll buy you clothes."


    "Good, good."


    Mother and daughter went to the mall together and went straight to the women''s clothing department.


    Qi Jinnian took a fancy to some clothes, so she took them to Gu Jinxi and asked her to try them.


    Gu Jinxi''s attempt was an hour. As long as he felt fit, Qi Jinnian was wrapped up.


    Seeing that Qi Jinnian still wanted to get it, Gu Jinxi stopped her in a hurry: "Mom, I''ve had enough. You''ve almost bought a shop. Don''t patronize me. You can try it yourself."


    "I have clothes."


    "No, I won''t buy it if you don''t try it."


    "Yes, I''ll try."


    One side of the guide to see the situation, but also can not help smiling: "your mother and daughter''s feelings are very good."


    Gu Jinxi and Qi Jinnian laughed but did not speak, but their eyes were full of joy.


    After wandering for hours, their legs were about to break, and they could hardly take their things off. Qi Jinnian not only bought clothes for Gu Jinxi, but also bought a lot of shoes and cosmetics.


    Seeing that Qi Jinnian had to take himself to see accessories, Gu Jinxi quickly stopped him: "Mom, that''s enough. It''s really enough. Our car can''t be put down. After walking for such a long time, I''m hungry. Let''s go and eat something."


    With two people, four hands, and what had been put on the car, Qi Jinnian finally felt that it was almost the same. It happened that ye Jiaqing''s phone call came, so Qi Jinnian made an appointment with her for afternoon tea.


    When ye Jiaqing arrived at the appointed place, the desserts and coffee ordered by Qi Jinnian happened to arrive.


    Gu Jinxi said happily, "aunt Jiaqing."


    "How sweet, my dear." Ye Jia touched Gu Jinxi''s face.


    Looking at Gu Jinxi''s ruddy face, ye Jia was more than happy: "shopping? What did you buy? "


    Gu Jinxi smile: "bought a lot of clothes, shoes, pants, skirts, the same decline."


    "That''s a good feeling. Ah, I want to find Su Xinyu to go to the street. I''ve been pushing around for almost a month, but I haven''t seen the implementation." Ye Jiaqing sighed repeatedly.


    Gu Jinxi laughed: "Xin Yu is busy working, so fierce, I envy it is too late."


    "What do you envy? I can''t even see a person in two or three days. I said Sui lie did not care about her. I wanted to talk about her at home, and Sui lie helped her speak." Ye Jiaqing''s words, listen to although it is a complaint, but Qi Jinnian and Gu Jinxi both feel it out, and there is an undeniable joy.

 Chapter 2776

    Qi Jinnian interrupted her: "you''re OK. Are you showing us that you have a son-in-law?"


    "No way."


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "it seems that Xinyu and Sui lie have a good life, so you can rest assured. When are they going to have a wedding


    Ye Jiaqing was very happy at first, but when it came to the topic of marriage, he was suddenly angry and said: "it''s ok if you don''t say it''s OK. I''m really angry. These two people are really more busy than each other. They can''t see anyone all day. They''ve been procrastinating, saying that we''ll have time when we have time. We''re just perfunctory Me. "


    "Auntie Jiaqing, they are busy with their work. It''s a good thing."


    Gu Jinxi helped persuade.


    Ye Jiaqing snorted: "what''s so busy? How can I have time to have children. Finally, a big problem has been solved, and there is another one waiting for me. "


    It was for Su Xinyu to have a baby. Qi Jinnian and Gu Jinxi looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing.


    Qi Jinnian smiles and pushes the coffee cup toward her: "come on, you can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry. Xinyu and Sui lie have their own plans. You don''t have to hurry up and make children annoyed. Drink your coffee."


    Ye Jia glanced at Qi Jinnian angrily: "you can see Shen Huan''s circle of friends. That child is just like every day. It makes my heart itch."


    This is true. Qi Jinnian is also looking at the child every day and likes it very much.


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes fell on Gu Jinxi. In fact, Gu Jinxi is not young, so she said with a smile: "Jinxi, how are you? Is there a suitable boy at school? I heard that a boy confessed to you a few days ago, and was beaten by your father''s staff."


    "Cough," Gu Jinxi drank the juice and was choked. Unexpectedly, ye Jiaqing''s news was so smart.


    Qi Jinnian quickly patted the back for Gu Jinxi: "what''s the hurry? Drink slowly."


    Ye Jiaqing is a clear nod: "it seems that this thing is true."


    When Gu Jinxi stopped coughing, Qi Jinnian took a look at her: "Jinxi refused. The boy has gone."


    "Gone? Well, G city is too far away. Jinxi should stay here, eh. " Ye Jia thought about it and suddenly asked, "Jin Xi, what kind of boy do you like? We can give you some attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This question, also really killed Gu Jinxi by surprise, like what kind of boy.


    I don''t know why, Gu Jinxi''s first thought was to sing.


    This It''s just incredible.


    "Jinxi? Jin Xi Seeing Gu Jinxi biting and getting used to being distracted, ye Jia reached out and waved in front of her, "no, Jin Xi, you can''t have a sweetheart like this."


    "No!" Gu Jinxi returned to his mind and immediately denied, "aunt Jiaqing, I will go back to G city to study. I will not consider this matter."


    Qi Jinnian also helped to say: "yes, don''t worry, I still want to stay with Jinxi for several years."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes are full of reluctance and heartache.


    Ye Jia was aware of this and nodded: "if Jin Xi is such a sweet daughter, I will keep her around for the rest of my life."


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Jinxi and smiles.


    Gu Jinxi accompanied them to finish their afternoon tea and decided to go shopping by themselves.


    Qi Jinnian promised, "go ahead and go home early in the evening."


    "I see, Ma, aunt Jiaqing. I''ll go first."


    "Good."


    After Gu Jinxi left, ye Jiaqing found the beginning of the story again: "don''t let people follow her?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded: "during this period of time, nothing happened. I discussed with Tianqing and thought that Jinxi was better to live simply. This thing can''t be concealed for a lifetime. I don''t know what will happen then, but at least let Jinxi live happily."


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s not that nothing has happened all the time. Maybe that person has forgotten."


    "I hope so."


    "If you want to be happy, you can see that Jinxi is being chased. It''s a normal girl''s life. How nice."


    "Yes."


    Fear is a day, and happiness is also a day. Qi Jinnian just wants to seize the moment and see her happy and safe.


    Gu Jinxi went to see a movie alone.


    It''s a comedy.


    It is summer vacation, to see more people, such as her, or relatively rare.


    But it didn''t delay her mood at all.


    She also went to the river to see the night scene.


    The night wind was blowing her black hair and dancing skirt. She also took photos for a couple.


    Then he went home satisfied.


    Qi Jinnian put all the clothes she bought today in her room. After putting the front clothes in the closet, she threw herself on the bed. Who said shopping was more tiring than going to work? It seems that this is true.Today, I spent the whole day wandering around, and I felt pain when I lay down like this.


    But even so, she still took a look at the mobile phone, the information that should be returned, the call back, but always feel that something is missing.


    Staring at that strange number for a long time, she still put the mobile phone cover, sleep.


    As for the boy who likes to be able to sing or something, it must be that she had a fever in her head at that time, which is pure bullshit.


    Tomorrow, it''s better to go to the gallery and work honestly.


    -


    after a good night''s sleep, Gu Jinxi was in a good mood. In addition, he was treated with a little powder and Dai, which made Gu Jinxi look like the whole person was shining.


    After coming to the gallery, several girls working together met her and immediately praised her: "Jinxi, you are so beautiful today."


    "Yes, Jinxi, you are shining today."


    Gu Jinxi pretended to be angry: "are you saying that I was not beautiful before?"


    "Of course not. It was beautiful before, but it''s not the same as today''s. today you are happy from the inside out."


    "Yes, it looks so good. Jinxi, you are not in love."


    "It seems to me that a woman moistened by love looks different."


    was told by them, Gu Jin Xi feel shy, and the blush on his face is deeper. "No matter what you do, don''t think about it. I think it''s the reason why I bought the foundation today."


    "really? What brand of foundation do you use?"


    "Yes, I also want to know, the effect is so good?"


    When girls talk about cosmetics, they have no resistance at all, and the topic is so biased that they ask Gu Jinxi what brand of cosmetics they are.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t laugh or cry. After answering their questions, the gallery officially opened.


    So far away from the visitors, can not neglect, they immediately raised a passionate smile, began the day''s work.


    They all wear uniform work clothes, with sweet smile, and strive to bring them a comfortable experience.


    Gu Jinxi stood there with a slender figure, a decent appearance, and a smile from the heart, which was very approachable and infectious.


    Gu Jinxi had just returned to her standing position, half lowered her head, and suddenly caught sight of a pair of brown soft soled leather shoes in her sight. She raised her head with a smile and said, "welcome, what''s the matter?"


    I can help you with four words, and it''s so stiff in her throat.


    The smile on the face was replaced by shock.


    The man in front of him was tall and long legged, wearing a black polite, gentlemanly British aristocratic style. Most of that face was covered under the top hat, and there was no real face.


    However, Gu Jinxi stood very close to him. When he raised his neck, he could see his well-defined mandible and clear-cut side face. He could smell the familiar and cool breath on his body, and the strong aura that he sent out at will.


    "Why not? Don''t want to introduce me? " The slight teasing sound of banter rings in Gu Jinxi''s ear.

 Chapter 2777

    He bent down slightly, and he was a little closer to her. Gu Jinxi was shocked. Fortunately, the people nearby were busy and no one noticed them.


    She took a step back without a trace to stabilize her mind: "Sir, this way, please."


    Renault stared at her lotus peach blossom noodles, itching, but, this is a city, Gu Tianqing''s base camp, he can be said to be a tiger''s den, in case Gu Tianqing is really disturbed, whether he can withdraw from the whole body is hard to say.


    So he could only restrain his strong desire to look at her graceful figure.


    Gu Jinxi stepped on high-heeled shoes, walking in front of the side, the heart beat fiercely.


    After he slowly followed, she could not help but lower her voice: "how did you come?"


    "I can''t come?"


    "What are you doing here?"


    "What do you mean to come to the exhibition?"


    Listening to his answer, Gu Jinxi felt that his question was superfluous.


    Yes, it''s public. Of course he''s here.


    "OK, take your time. I''ll be busy first."


    Renault blocked all her retreats: "your job is to introduce these paintings to the guests? It''s just that I can''t understand it. You can introduce it to me


    "I don''t understand what you''re doing here."


    "If you don''t understand, you have to come here to receive some artistic edification." Renault''s voice was not high or low, just like a feather tickling in Gu Jinxi''s ear. "Besides, I''m not like those people who pretend to understand. How many of these people who come here can understand these paintings."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was silent, "everyone''s understanding of the painting is different, you can look at it at will."


    "If you want to say that at all, I''ll tell you directly that I''m not here to see the paintings. I''m looking for you."


    He suddenly close to Gu Jinxi, scared Gu Jinxi immediately pale, face all white, anxious back two steps: "what are you doing, do you know what this is?"


    Fu Qingliu is on the second floor. She can observe the situation downstairs anytime and anywhere. If she can see some clues, how can she explain it.


    Renault saw her fear. Although she was a little unhappy, he also knew that she could not be forced. The more forced she was, the more likely he was to be exposed. He returned to his original position: "so, you can introduce me one by one, so it''s not easy to attract people''s attention."


    Gu Jinxi can only suppress the panic, slowly take him forward.


    Fortunately, there are all kinds of strange people in the gallery, and everyone is not surprised.


    Renault looked very slowly. Gu Jinxi didn''t explain anything. Anyway, he didn''t pay attention to what he said.


    In addition to the paintings in the hall on the first floor, there are some on the second floor, which can be regarded as Fu Qingliu''s private collection.


    "I want to go to the bathroom. Please show me the way."


    "At the corner, go yourself." Gu Jinxi pointed to the way, and did not want to go alone with him to sparsely populated places.


    Renault suddenly approached Gu Jinxi, and the whole body''s breath covered her: "are you afraid of me?"


    "No


    "Then take me!"


    The two of them were in a standoff, and some guests came up upstairs. They blocked the way. If Gu Jinxi refused, he would not go. There was no way. Gu Jinxi had to stamp his feet with hatred and lead the way ahead.


    Renault chuckled, lowered the brim and followed.


    Gu Jinxi pointed to the sign not far away and said, "there, go by yourself."


    She turned to go. Suddenly, he reached out and forced her into a corner where there was no one.


    Gu Jinxi was shocked: "what are you doing? You are crazy. There are surveillance everywhere!"


    Renault held Gu Jinxi in his arms, felt the temperature from her body, and laughed at the crook: "I have observed it. This is a dead corner of monitoring, and no one will notice it."


    "You --" Gu Jinxi was speechless, a pretty face dyed thin halo, particularly good-looking.


    Reynold''s face is warm and warm. Is that her face


    "You don''t want to be sentimental. It''s not what you think!"


    Gu Jinxi felt that her ears were hot and her whole body was numb. Although it was a dead corner for monitoring, someone would come. She was worried: "you let me go! It will be seen! "


    However, she was in his arms. How could Renault let her go like this.


    In Gu Jinxi''s strong protest, he held her waist, lowered his head, and accurately blocked the chattering mouth


    The hot breath completely captured Gu Jinxi. She only felt a tingle on the tip of her tongue. The whole person was weak and weak, as if to collapse on the ground.


    The sound of heavy footstep came from far away, which awakened Gu Jinxi''s confusion. She struggled in panic. If such a scene was seen, how could she stay here.


    But the place is narrow. He is tall and has long legs, which suppresses her hands and feet. She can''t make any strength at all. She can only keep twisting and rubbing her bodyThis kind of struggle, not only did not force the man to retreat, on the contrary, it is, stir fire.


    His breathing became more and more heavy. Through the thin cloth, Gu Jinxi could even feel his heart, which was going to explode soon. Moreover, his temperature was too high to be frightening.


    The sound of footsteps was close to my ears. Gu Jinxi was crying. Renault''s suppressed voice was more stuffy than the morning bell and evening drum: "don''t move if you don''t want to be seen."


    Gu Jinxi was too scared to move.


    He is tall and tall, completely blocking her petite. Even if someone sees him standing here doing something shady, he can only see his broad shoulders and narrow waist, and can''t see Gu Jinxi inside.


    With the uniqueness of this location, people who go to the bathroom will not notice it. Only those who go out of the bathroom can find that


    When the footstep entered the bathroom, Renault raised his eyes slightly, and saw Gu Jinxi''s lips, which he had kissed so delicately, were bright enough to drip out of the water.


    His sexy Adam''s knot rolled up and down, with a deep dark, indistinct light.


    But this is not a good place, he held her slender waist: "good, go ask for leave, I''ll wait for you at the door."


    "No Gu Jinxi refused without thinking.


    Renault''s eyes sank. "The man is coming out."


    Wu, Gu Jinxi was threatened, but there was no way: "I left like this, my grandmother will doubt, I beg you, you go first."


    Her face was full of entreaties, and she looked like she was about to cry. Not only did she not extinguish Renault''s fire, it was like pouring oil


    The people inside are already washing their hands. Renault put a room card directly into the pocket of Gu Jinxi''s overalls: "come to me after work."


    Another deep kiss, but for a very short time.


    Before the people in the bathroom came out, Renault had already turned and left. Gu Jinxi quickly rushed into the women''s bathroom.


    Looking in the mirror, the clothes are messy, the eyes are hazy, the face is flushed, the lips are red, and the bleeding girl, Gu Jinxi is shocked and almost paralyzed on the ground.


    Is this still her?


    How could she do such a thing at the Art Exhibition


    There is also the room card in the pocket of work clothes. It''s very hot.


    When returning to the first floor again, Gu Jinxi made up again, but the corner of her mouth was pasted with an OK bandage.


    "What''s the matter, Jinxi. It''s OK just now. How can I get hurt?"


    She explained vaguely, "well, it''s OK. It''s just that I accidentally bit it."


    "Oh, my mouth is swollen. I bite so badly." Another girl ran over and said with a smile, "if I didn''t know you were working, I would have thought you were forced to kiss."


    Kiss Gu Jinxi felt guilty for a while, but he could only calm himself and say, "don''t talk nonsense. Go to work."


    To the normal off-duty point, Gu Jinxi did not go busy, but wanted to stay to help.


    But at this time, she received a message on her mobile phone: it''s no use procrastinating.


    She has not yet put into action, but has been seen through.


    Gu Jinxi was depressed, but he knew his power and means.


    In hesitation, I received another message: I haven''t had a rest for more than 30 hours. Come on, I won''t move you.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the information, changed clothes, and went to the hotel above the room card.


    The room number is on the card.


    Although Gu Jinxi looks calm on the surface, after arriving at the hotel, she subconsciously put on the hat on her thin coat. Even after entering the elevator, she also turned her back to the monitoring.


    The room card goes straight to the top floor.


    Presidential suite.


    Gu Jinxi stepped out of the elevator and felt that the atmosphere of this floor was totally different from that of other floors.


    Quiet, magnificent luxury comes.


    Step on the thick carpet, quietly, she seems to be able to hear their own heartbeat.


    Before long, she came to the room on the card.


    The palms holding the room card were covered with sweat.

 Chapter 2778

    Her nervous face was reflected on the door plate on the bright wall.


    It''s like going to a life or death appointment. She''s so nervous and hesitant that she doesn''t dare to brush off her card. She even has the impulse to run.


    But the person inside did not give her time to repent. The next moment, the door opened from inside, and then quickly stretched out a hand and pulled her in.


    The heart beat thump, as if to jump out of the chest.


    There is no light in the suite, all the curtains are drawn, and it''s dark, and you can''t see your fingers.


    After Gu Jinxi was pulled in, he was pressed on the hard door, followed by a fiery body.


    She raised her hand and tried to push him away, only to find out what she started with was the muscular lines with clear texture, that is to say, he was not dressed at all.


    "Ah -" Gu Jinxi was frightened and opened his mouth, but it was convenient for him to enter.


    Sentimental entanglement, with his most primitive and strongest desire, domineering and thundering.


    Gu Jinxi was flustered. Her hands were raised above her head, and she felt that the hem of her clothes was pulled down from the jeans.


    With a hot hand, she pressed her soft and white waist.


    when Renault''s body was burning, he couldn''t wait to be relieved. But soon, he noticed the coolness on his face and the saltiness in the corners of his mouth.


    He was stunned, that light coolness, recovered his out of control reason.


    His restless hand also slowed down.


    Then, he loosened the grip on Gu Jinxi''s hands, and before he spoke, a crisp slap sounded in the dark.


    It is crisp and crisp.


    Hot air, instantly cooling to the negative point.


    The air seems to be stagnant in general, leaving only the panting voice of the man, and the girl''s faintly repressed cry.


    Renault heard the speech, frowned, and reached for the switch on the wall.


    Immediately, the room will light up.


    Tears were visible on her face.


    But she has been clenching the lower lip, dare not let their own empty voice, soft lower lip, has bitten blood.


    Renault took a breath, raised his hand, and stretched out his hand toward the corner of her mouth. However, Gu Jinxi waved it away.


    Her tearful eyes were full of accusations against him. She was obviously afraid. Her body was trembling, but her eyes were still full of anger of condemnation.


    She was afraid and angry.


    Renault saw this, his lips wriggled twice, but said nothing.


    No one dares to touch him, only she, but he can''t do anything to her. He even looks at her tears and raises a white flag to surrender: "OK, don''t cry. It''s my fault."


    Listening to his apology, Gu Jinxi cried more loudly: "you said it, you won''t move me, I just came!"


    With that, tears fell like rain.


    Renault''s heart was tightened.


    "Yes, I said it, so I apologize to you. Don''t cry." Renault clumsily raised his hand to wipe her tears, only to find that it was futile. Her tears could not be wiped clean.


    Renault listened to her cry, heartache, even more irritable: "said, don''t cry, I was wrong, you hit also, really can''t, you hit me again."


    He put his handsome face in front of her, ah, if the assistant and Secretary see him like this, I''m afraid his eyes will fall off.


    They have never seen Renault, a powerful man, who has spoken to a woman with such a tone and eyes.


    His face, close to her, was about to touch her.


    As soon as Gu Jinxi was worried, he raised his hand and pushed him. At the same time, he saw that his left cheek was swollen.


    She didn''t expect that she was very heavy, because she was surprised and forgot to cry.


    Renault, seeing that she had stopped, took her hand and called to the other side of his face.


    Gu Jinxi quickly pulled back his hand: "you let me go!"


    "It''s not good for me to vent your anger."


    "Who''s going to get angry?"


    "Then what are you crying about?"


    "You --" Renault gas Gu Jinxi immediately red eyes, eyes see tears are about to come down, Renault was anxious again, "OK, I will not say, you say, what you want, I will promise you, OK."


    "Liar!" Men''s mouth, deceptive mouth, Gu Jinxi is finally deeply experienced.


    "Yes, yes, I''m a liar, it''s all my fault," Renault said, his eyes falling somewhere in her body.


    Gu Jinxi frowned and bowed his head along his sight. He immediately put his hands on his chest and became angry: "hooligan!"


    This bastard, so fast, just so short a time, he even unbuttoned her shirt.If it wasn''t because she was really afraid to cry, he would not have stopped


    Today, she was bullied in the gallery. She even cheated her into the hotel to bully her.


    At the thought of it, Gu Jinxi turned and left.


    Renault, aware of her intention, immediately blocked the door in front of her.


    "Get out of my way!" Gu Jinxi stomped her feet.


    Renault nodded: "I will let you go, but you must clean up before you leave. If you go out like this, people will think you are..."


    "Shut up! I didn''t! "


    "Well, you didn''t, almost, but people don''t think so."


    Renault''s words, not only did not play a role in extinguishing the fire, but a little bit of fanning the wind and igniting the flames. Gu Jinxi was angry and gnashed his teeth: "you did it on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "No, I''m just kind to remind you to clean up before you leave."


    "Who''s responsible for this?"


    "It''s me, but you''re welcome, aren''t you?" He held out his left face, trying to cause her guilt.


    The effect is still a little bit.


    Gu Jinxi don''t start, hummed: "blame who, you cheat me first."


    Renault nodded: "it''s my fault. I didn''t control myself. Then you should sort it out and we''ll talk about it."


    "Where is the bathroom?" She must not be able to get out of her untidy clothes.


    Renault went ahead and showed her the way.


    Presidential suite, big luxury.


    Gu Jinxi raised his eyes and saw his slender and strong back. His body was cold white under the light. He didn''t wear a coat. He only had a white bath towel around his waist. His shoulder blades were slightly raised. His shoulders were wide and narrow. His hollow back was particularly sexy. There were long straight legs


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s mind rippling, he didn''t notice the thick carpet under his feet. He tripped over his leg and fell forward.


    "Ah --"


    the man in front of him heard the voice and turned to help her.


    Gu Jinxi in panic, just want to grasp something, stabilize his mind.


    A stretch of hand, caught is a white bath towel.


    It''s a pity that the towel is not fixed. On the contrary, it is weak and does not have any strength. It is directly pulled down by her hand from someone.


    Gu Jinxi was shocked and took a breath of cold air. The heat made Gu Jinxi''s face burn up.


    Renault bowed his head and took a look, but he was not angry at all. His face was full of banter: "what do you want to see? Just say it''s better. Why bother?"


    "Shut up Gu Jinxi threw away his towel, covered his ears, refused to hear any of his words and business, "don''t you say it again!"


    Renault pulled the corner of his mouth, picked up the bath towel on the ground and put it around his waist again. His heart was no longer heavy: "so you are going to lie on the ground all the time to be a shrinking turtle?"


    "You dress me!" Gu Jinxi was red from head to toe.


    Renault looked at her, rolling her sexy Adam''s knot up and down: "good." Then he turned and went to the bedroom.


    Gu Jinxi quietly opened an eye, after confirming that there was no one in front of him, he rushed into the bathroom immediately and locked the door!


    Instead of rushing to get dressed, Renault went to the bar on one side, poured himself a vodka, took ice from the refrigerator, and poured it down. He held the glass in his hand and shook it slightly. He drank it with his back.

 Chapter 2779

    The golden wine, cold and spicy, burned all the way down his throat to his stomach, which was very exciting.


    He sat on the bar and watched the door of the bathroom open. Gu Jinxi, who had been cleaned up, came out of the bathroom. In his amber eyes, the stars flowed in an instant.


    Gu Jinxi also saw, only feel that the thousands of stars are less than the light in his eyes.


    Zheng Leng for a moment, but see his bare upper body, and before there is no difference, immediately angry: "not to let you wear clothes, why not wear."


    "Hot."


    A simple word, a pun, let Gu Jinxi want to curse.


    "Then I''ll go first."


    "Don''t go." Renault suddenly stood up, Gu Jinxi immediately nervously hid behind the sofa.


    Renault saw this, stretched out a hand and put on the black silk robe thrown on the sofa: "all right."


    "No, you can''t


    Renault nodded and obediently tied his belt: "satisfied?"


    Finally, there was no need to face the dangerous and covetous body. Gu Jinxi was relieved: "what do you want to do?"


    Renault Nuo mouth, pointed to the sofa in front of her, motioned her to sit down and said, but Gu Jinxi shook his head and refused: "here."


    Renault also did not force, he sat down on the sofa, and Gu Jinxi across a sofa distance, also considered safe.


    "No more crying?" Renault''s good-looking eyebrows and eyes picked up. Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but get hot again.


    "You lied to me first."


    "So I apologize to you. How can I calculate the injury on my face?"


    He was handsome and fair, and the red mark on his face was especially obvious. Gu Jinxi was still a little guilty, but: "you forced me to do it, so I don''t need to apologize."


    "If you don''t apologize, you should help me deal with it. There''s ice in the fridge. Please help me to get it


    Gu Jinxi was pacing in the bottom of his heart. Renault didn''t force her. When she didn''t move, he took the glass on his hand and slowly swayed a few times.


    "You look like that. Why are you drinking?"


    "Drink to relieve pain."


    This said, Gu Jinxi''s heart suddenly gave birth to a sense of guilt, especially when he really looked up to drink that cup of wine, Gu Jinxi immediately stopped: "don''t drink, I''ll get it."


    She went to the bathroom to get a towel, then went to the refrigerator to get some ice, wrapped it in a towel, and handed it to him: "apply it, it will be OK in a moment."


    "In a moment?"


    Renault listened to her words, the corners of his mouth slowly lifted up, like that, showing a bit of evil sycophant and arrogance, but the redness and swelling on his face destroyed the beauty, but his success caused Gu Jinxi to feel more guilty.


    "Who made you break your promise."


    In a word, all her faults are based on his mistakes first, so she can''t really be blamed.


    He said that she would not move her when she came. As a result, he did not want to dismantle people into the abdomen as soon as he came up.


    Recalling the situation before, Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but feel a little hot and afraid. Subconsciously, he grasped the front of his shirt.


    Renault squinted at her movements and said with a faint smile, "I''m in such a hurry that I didn''t give you any time to prepare."


    Gu Jinxi smelled the words and glared with horror. His face was full of panic and even wanted to get out of the door.


    Renault saw through the waves in her heart, his face sank, and the more beautiful and dangerous he said to her, "come here!"


    Gu Jinxi shakes his head and looks around, obviously thinking about the retreat route.


    "You think you can get out of here?" Renault said


    Gu Jinxi pursed her lips and was unyielding in her heart. Even if she knew she couldn''t escape, she would try. Besides, if she didn''t try, how could she know if she couldn''t get out.


    The two of them were in a standoff. Renault''s patience was gradually exhausted. He calmly called out, "come here, I promise I won''t move you, will you?"? The ice is melting. Go and change some ice. "


    "A man''s mouth, a liar." I have been cheated once. Gu Jinxi is not so stupid this time.


    Reynolds raised one eyebrow: "what do you say?"


    "I said you knew to lie to me. I won''t be cheated this time!"


    "I apologized to you for all the things before. Besides, you slapped me. It''s even. In fact, you owe me an apology."


    "I''ve got ice for you. It''s clear."


    "Yes," he said to her, "I promise I won''t move you. Now you can rest assured."


    "Well, then swear!" Gu Jinxi also insisted.


    Renault was puzzled, swearing, swearing, if it was useful, what else would the police do in the world.However, seeing Gu Jinxi''s resolute attitude, Renault knew that if she didn''t make a statement, she would not come over, so she raised her hand: "well, I swear, I promise not to move you this time, otherwise I won''t get Gu Jinxi all my life! Is that all right? "


    Gu Jinxi gasped at Gu Jinxi''s insistence on his words. Instead of letting go of his uneasiness, Gu Jinxi''s uneasiness became deeper and heavier. Who would be willing to approach such a dangerous and ambitious man.


    He is clearly a set of will to get the appearance, if he really use strong, she is not his opponent at all.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s hesitation and panic, Renault''s heart sank, and suddenly fell on the sofa, pressing his stomach, and trying not to let himself make a sound, but a cold sweat was on his forehead.


    Such a sudden move scared Gu Jinxi. It''s too fast to change the painting style.


    Isn''t the image of the devil who should be killed and killed? Why is he so weak all of a sudden.


    It''s a good opportunity to leave, but the feet seem to have a root, standing on the ground can''t open: "Hey, are you ok?"


    "Stomachache."


    "That doesn''t matter."


    "Pour me a cup of hot water." Even if the handsome man is angry and ill, he also brings his beauty, which makes people feel pity.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t think much about it. He poured a cup of hot water next to him and handed it to him: "quick, you can drink some hot water first."


    Instead of reaching out, Renault raised her head and drank from the glass in her hand.


    Gu Jinxi then a little bit of patience to feed him, across such a close distance, his face red swelling is particularly obvious, let her guilty heart can not help but a little bit more: "you do not point."


    A glass of water to see the bottom, she said: "I''ll find someone to send you something to eat."


    "Good." Renault did not refuse her concern.


    Gu Jinxi then turned to pick up the sofa next to the interior line, ordered a meal, Renault reminded her: "to two."


    Gu Jinxi thought he was hungry, so he nodded and continued to talk with the staff there.


    All of a sudden, she felt a heavy strength on her shoulder, accompanied by a warm breath sprinkled on her ears. She was stiff and forgot to talk to each other.


    It wasn''t until the other party''s confirmation that she drew her attention back. She said quickly, "yes, right." I hung up.


    But the strength behind us can not be ignored.


    Her fingers holding the receiver were trembling: "you said you wouldn''t move me!"


    His chin was on her thin shoulder, and his fingers wrapped around her slender waist. Gu Jinxi was controlled by him in his arms. Through the thin cloth, his strong chest was close to her back. Even his heartbeat, she could clearly feel it. She did not dare to move.


    "Well, I said that, so I just hugged you and didn''t move you." Although the beast in his heart was crying desperately to break through the cage, Renault knew that this matter could not be anxious, "I am sleepy, you let me sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2780

    Gu Jinxi is like a big doll. He holds him in his arms and sleeps well. He dare not move.


    I thought he was joking, but before long, the breath in my ears became deep and even.


    Are you really asleep?


    Gu Jinxi is not unexpected.


    But before he sent a message that he had not slept for more than 30 hours. It seems to be true


    But her back is so straight, also very tired, she slightly relaxed, he did not have any sign of waking up, she was relieved.


    It''s not that he didn''t want to leave while he was asleep, but Gu Jinxi found that it was futile.


    Because he held him too tightly, as long as she struggled a little bigger, she would wake him up.


    She couldn''t move, but his even and long breath kept scratching her earlobe, itching, as if it was hypnotic, which made her sleepy and her eyelids heavy


    Renault held the woman in his arms. From her straight back at the beginning to the present, he fell into his arms as if he had lost his support. The cold on his face was replaced by a smile.


    He didn''t expect that she would fall asleep


    At last, her face was completely out of defense.


    At this time, she took off her camouflage and hard shell, and lay obediently in his arms, no matter what he wanted to do, it was OK.


    But in the end, Renault did nothing.


    It''s not that I don''t want to do it, but I don''t want to destroy this hard won peace and tranquility.


    In the past, it was absolutely impossible. But now, he seems to be more and more ruthless, do not want to see any disgust and resistance from her face.


    Before he came this time, the assistant and secretary''s expressions were particularly wonderful. In fact, they just wanted to say that he was not like him any more, but he didn''t think it was bad to hold the person in his arms.


    Put Gu Jinxi on the sofa.


    Renault called to remind the delivery staff not to ring the doorbell, but to leave the meal at the door.


    For fear that the doorbell would disturb Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi is hard to wake up, the original position on the sofa is not big, but she was held in the arms, even turning over difficult.


    When I felt uncomfortable, I woke up.


    There was no light in the room, so it was very dark. The warm breath in her ear was very clear, and it was also very crisp and touching.


    Trapped in her arms, she could feel the heat and strength coming from his chest, and her face turned red.


    Obviously, he was sleeping on her back. How could she sleep in his arms?


    So small position, Gu Jinxi move, Renault will wake up, he close to her mellow ear lobe way: "wake up?"


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi struggled a little and sat up.


    Renault also followed: "hungry, eat something first."


    Gu Jinxi grabbed her hair, then picked up her mobile phone and looked at it. Suddenly, her eyes widened with consternation: "it''s so late, I should go back!"


    If she doesn''t go back, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian should be worried.


    Renault knew it in his heart, but he didn''t want her to go away like this, so his voice was very sad: "eat with me before you go."


    "No, it''s really too late." Just then, Qi Jinnian''s phone call came.


    Gu Jinxi made a silent move towards him, and then he answered the phone.


    Qi Jinnian asked, "Jinxi, how come you haven''t come back so late."


    "Oh, mom, something''s delayed. I''ll be back in a minute." He lied again. Gu Jinxi blushed and his heart beat fiercely.


    Listening to her words, Renault was in a good mood. He held her from behind, put his chin on his shoulder, and buried his handsome face in her slender neck. Gu Jinxi suddenly shuddered and took a breath.


    "What''s the matter, Jinxi." Qi Jinnian is sensitive to the change of Gu Jinxi''s voice.


    Gu Jinxi quickly hit a ha ha: "it''s OK. I was licked by a little dog. Mom, I hung up first and went back to talk about it."


    "Well, come back early."


    Gu Jinxi quickly hung up the phone, did not speak, the neck was bitten by a bite, really a bite, this time she is really down a cold breath: "what are you doing?"


    "You don''t mean I''m a little dog. Dogs like to bite and bite."


    Gu Jinxi immediately cried and laughed: "I was the first time to see someone admit that he is a dog."


    "The dog has meat to eat." Renault said and bit Gu Jinxi''s neck again.


    "Ah --" Gu Jinxi shivered and jumped down from the sofa anxiously. "I''m going back!"


    "Eat before you go."


    "No, my mother called me." Gu Jinxi shook her head and looked flustered. She didn''t want to lie to Qi Jinnian, but she did it again and again. She was really ashamed.Renault''s deep eyes fell on her: "why don''t you tell your mother to hide it? You don''t want them to know that I exist. In fact, you still want to protect me. "


    "Who wants to protect you! Don''t put gold on your face, I just don''t want my parents to worry about it


    Renault only chuckled at her hardness.


    Gu Jinxi stamped his feet: "what are you laughing at? I''m gone."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No!" Gu Jinxi immediately turned around to stop him. As a result, he stood behind her. As soon as she turned back, her bright red lips wiped his chin.


    His chin was covered with green residue, numb and itchy. Gu Jinxi was stunned and took a step back in surprise.


    However, Renault moved faster, surrounded her waist, and her fair and beautiful face was pressed down, and she made a deep French kiss.


    Gu Jinxi''s kiss made him look like a star with no resistance.


    Before Gu Jinxi''s reaction, Renault ended the kiss, but did not release her, but against her forehead said: "do not let me send or accompany me to eat, I can only charge some interest."


    Gu Jinxi fled, and his ears were red.


    Renault leaned against the door with a faint smile in his mouth and a deeper light in his eyes.


    Gu Jinxi ran away from the hotel all the way.


    The night breeze is blowing, also can''t blow away the heat on her face.


    She felt that she was possessed. He was like a black hole. Knowing the danger, she could not help being carried in by his whirlpool.


    At the same time, she also felt a secret stimulus.


    Fortunately, his last kiss was not deep. When Gu Jinxi returned home, he could not see the difference.


    When Qi Jinnian asked her where she had gone, she could only use the excuse to say that she had gone out with the girls in the gallery. Qi Jinnian did not think much about it, but encouraged her: "this is right. You should contact more new friends."


    "Well, I''ll go up first, Ma."


    Gu Jinxi returned to the room, took off his clothes and was ready to take a bath. Seeing the bright red on his white neck, the whole person was a little messy.


    Fortunately, the collar of his clothes blocked the trace. Did he really think that he belonged to a dog


    -


    the next day.


    An LAN came to the gallery.


    But she was followed by a powerful man.


    That''s Tan yaoyang.


    Where an LAN goes, he will follow where, angry Anlan just didn''t take a broom to drive people out: "Tan yaoyang, you have not finished, you are so free to play by yourself, don''t follow me, OK?"


    "I didn''t follow you. I just happened to go this way."


    "You -" Anlan''s chest was up and down, obviously angry.


    However, Tan yaoyang''s eyes fell on her firm chest, and an LAN immediately turned her back.


    Gu Jinxi has been watching, but feel a bit interesting.


    Tan yaoyang''s face is similar to tan Jingyuan. Even if he is middle-aged, he is also very expensive. Now he is following an LAN step by step. He scolds and fights against him. In any case, he doesn''t eat oil and salt, so that Anlan has no way to deal with him.


    "Auntie Ann." Gu Jinxi came to them.


    As soon as an LAN saw her, she immediately grabbed her arm and said, "Jin Xi, please help me to drive him out."


    Rare to see an LAN also have such a difficult time, Gu Jinxi looked at the motionless Tan yaoyang in front of him, nodded slightly and said hello: "Uncle Tan is good."


    When Tan yaoyang heard the speech, he raised his eyebrows and said, "this is a public occasion. I have the right to stand here."


    Gu Jinxi nodded, but Anlan was really angry: "then you stay here, I''ll go."


    She turned and looked for Fu Qingliu in the studio upstairs.


    This time, Tan yaoyang didn''t follow him any more. He just said, "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Gu Jinxi went upstairs with an LAN and said with a smile, "Auntie an, what''s wrong with Uncle tan? You''re so angry."


    "You don''t know, we''ve already agreed to divorce, so we need to sign, but we don''t know what he''s crazy about now. If he doesn''t sign with me, he still..." Anlan can''t find the right adjective, but it can be seen that she is really distressed.

 Chapter 2781

    Gu Jinxi, however, couldn''t help chuckling: "that''s why he doesn''t want to divorce you."


    "You think this is a family member. All the agreements have been signed. Besides, he won''t want to leave." Think of all the way through so many years, if it was before, Anlan may really naive think that he is also affectionate to her, will be such a barrier.


    But now, she has made up her mind to start her life again. It is not easy for her to take this step. She can''t be changed by him.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that an LAN''s determination to divorce was so strong. However, it was a matter between their husband and wife. She was not good at intervening, so she sent her to the studio door: "my grandmother is in there. You can go in there by yourself. I have something to do next. Go down and be busy first."


    "OK, Jinxi, you go." An LAN waves at her and knocks on the door. She enters the studio with the permission of Fu Qingliu.


    These days, she has been in this studio, which also has a pair of her semi-finished products.


    Under the guidance of Fu Qingliu, her technology has also made rapid progress.


    Today, she is going to polish the painting.


    As a result, a good painting was destroyed.


    Anlan sat there with the palette tray, very depressed.


    Fu Qingliu came to see, and then said to an LAN: "what''s wrong, you are so impetuous today."


    "I''m sorry." An LAN bowed her head, she was really because of Tan yaoyang, some absent-minded, impetuous.


    Fu Qingliu shook his head: "this is your painstaking efforts. You should not apologize to me. If you can''t calm down, don''t draw today."


    An LAN is also distressed: "then my painting --"


    "it''s OK. If you trust me, I''ll deal with it."


    "Certainly." An LAN immediately hands the palette and brush to Fu Qingliu.


    That pair was destroyed by her, after Fu Qingliu Su hand light tone, suddenly had the effect of turning decadent into magic.


    "How are you, Mr. Fu." An LAN can''t help but admire.


    Fu Qingliu put down his brush and looked at an LAN calmly: "Anlan, painting pays attention to peace of mind, if the heart is not static, the nature of the painting will not be what you want."


    "I see, Mr. Fu, I didn''t adjust well."


    Fu Qingliu did not blame her meaning, but also comforted her: "it''s OK, take your time, don''t worry."


    -


    downstairs.


    When Gu Jinxi came downstairs, he saw Tan yaoyang standing in front of a painting to appreciate it. Just by looking at his upright back, he was a self disciplined and dignified man.


    When Gu Jinxi hesitated to come forward to say hello, Tan yaoyang had already turned around first. Out of politeness, Gu Jinxi bowed forward and said, "Uncle Tan, what can I do for you?"


    "If you have time, please introduce it to me."


    "OK." Gu Jinxi introduced Tan yaoyang. Finally, Tan yaoyang bought several paintings by Fu Qingliu.


    "This Did you buy a little more? " The price of Fu Qingliu''s paintings is not cheap. The prices of the paintings taken by Tan yaoyang are even higher.


    "Well, my wife likes it."


    This is an understatement, but Gu Jinxi can hear the doting inside.


    An LAN said that their relationship broke up, leading to the divorce, but in Gu Jinxi''s view, it seems that is not the case.


    Tan yaoyang saw that her face was eager to say: "do you have something to say?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head in a hurry.


    Tan yaoyang picks eyebrow: "I don''t like people who are hesitant. If you have something to say, just say it."


    Gu Jinxi was a little embarrassed, but he said that he had done it. Gu Jinxi was not good at hiding and tucking in, so he said bluntly: "I think uncle Tan still loves aunt an, so why do you..."


    "We will not." Tan yaoyang followed Gu Jinxi''s way.


    There is no redundant explanation, but such a sentence is enough to show his attitude.


    Gu Jinxi heard it, and then nodded with a smile: "I believe you, I can see that Aunt Ann also cares about you very much. I wish you a long life together."


    Tan yaoyang''s indifferent sight fell on Gu Jinxi from the painting in front of him: "it seems that my son''s vision is quite good."


    "Ah?" Gu Jinxi was stunned and heard the implication of Tan yaoyang''s painting. A little embarrassed appeared on his face.


    "It doesn''t matter. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. I won''t say anything for him. You''d better tell me about Anlan''s life here."


    It''s a very dangerous and embarrassing topic to talk about Tan Jingyuan with Tan yaoyang. It''s much safer to ignore an LAN.


    So Gu Jinxi told Tan yaoyang about the life of an LAN here.


    "Thank you very much. Thanks for taking care of her during this period of time."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Gu Jinxi some flattered, "I think you are very good to Aunt an, there should be a misunderstanding between you, you should let aunt an know.""Misunderstanding?"


    "Well, in fact, you care about her very much. It doesn''t matter as she said. In that case, you should say it and give her a sense of security."


    Tan yaoyang finally looked at Gu Jinxi squarely: "little girl, what you said is right. It seems that you understand feelings very well."


    Gu Jinxi was surprised. She was a little surprised at Tan yaoyang''s eyes. She always felt that she knew everything in Tan yaoyang. She seemed to have no escape under his eyes.


    Fortunately, Tan yaoyang didn''t mean to embarrass her, so he quickly withdrew his sight: "you go to be busy first, and I''ll turn around casually."


    "Well, if you have any questions, please come to me. I''ll go first." Gu Jinxi finish saying, then can''t wait to turn to leave.


    The heart beat a little fast. She hid it so well that her father didn''t find out. How did Tan yaoyang know?


    Or is she too thoughtful?


    Such doubts made her a little nervous.


    Is hesitating, the mobile phone received a message, tone domineering publicity: do not say so much with the old man, he has me handsome?


    Scared!


    Gu Jinxi took the mobile phone, looked around, did not find any suspicious place, but was annoyed, and quickly returned the information in the past: you are monitoring me?


    There for a long time no reply message, Gu Jinxi is very impetuous, dare not stand there, deeply afraid that his every move in the control of others.


    So she went to the bathroom and called him. She wanted to ask what he meant.


    But the moment the phone rang, she felt the ringing sound close to her ears.


    She thought she had heard something wrong, but when she put down her mobile phone and the ring was still going on, she knew that she had heard it correctly.


    Looking around, you can see the tall and straight figure hidden in the corner.


    Just like yesterday, she was very polite and gentlemanly, but today she was busy greeting Tan yaoyang and didn''t notice when he came.


    He stood there, not answering the phone, through the crowd, Gu Jinxi seems to be able to feel the resentment in his eyes.


    She coughed and regretted her impulse. It seemed that she had wronged him.


    But his side, today with another colleague, a very outstanding appearance of art students, is very responsible for his introduction.


    Gu Jinxi is not suitable to go now, so she takes back her sight and walks in another direction and sends him a message: Why are you here again.


    Can''t I see the painting.


    Looking at the information he replied, Gu Jinxi said, typing: then you can see the painting and see what I do.


    How do you know I''m watching you if you don''t look at me.


    ¡­¡­ Gu Jinxi speechless: listen to the explanation well, don''t waste some good ideas.


    She turned to the other side to help others.


    The female announcer beside Renault looked at him with very happy eyes. The quality of the people who came to the exhibition was very high, but this was the most quality man she had ever seen, so she showed great dedication and wanted to leave a good impression on each other.


    It''s a pity that the other party''s attention does not seem to be on the painting. She has been sending messages all the time, and I don''t know how much to listen to her explanation.


    "Sir? Sir She tried to get the other person''s attention with a sweet smile.


    But Renault''s patience is limited, see Gu Jinxi left, then cold face put away the mobile phone: "you are too noisy, for a quiet one."


    The girl thought she had heard something wrong. She stood awkwardly in the same place and was at a loss. As a result, Renault said in a cold voice, "you can''t understand people''s words?"


    The girl was ashamed and angry, and her face turned red, and finally she covered her face and ran away with tears.


    Others don''t know what happened. Gu Jinxi noticed that the girl ran away with her face covered. She frowned and leaned toward him without trace. She lowered her voice: "what have you done to her?"


    "Nothing."


    "Nothing she did, and she cried?" Gu Jinxi didn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2782

    Renault said softly, "I''m just saying she''s too noisy. She''s been nagging in my ears all the time


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to hear the euphemism that can be said. Why do you say it so directly hurt people''s heart? She is also kind, afraid you can''t understand it alone. "


    Listening to Gu Jinxi''s words, Renault''s eyes fell deeply on her: "is it my fault to say so? I didn''t ask her to explain it for me


    "You are really --" Gu Jinxi was very angry, and his face was very ugly. "When you are kind-hearted, you should not help you."


    Renault shrugged: "can''t you see that she''s drunk, not wine? And blame me in return? "


    "What drunkard does not mean by wine?" Gu Jinxi did not turn the corner for a while.


    Renault was so angry that she turned around and left.


    Gu Jinxi is a little baffled, but with so many people around, she is not good at arguing with people. She can only go to see the girl first.


    The girl cried some sad, pear with tears, Gu Jinxi handed her a tissue: "you don''t feel sad, the makeup has been spent, not good-looking ah, he is like that, his mouth is particularly poisonous, you don''t need to pay attention to him."


    The girl sobbed, heard Gu Jinxi''s words suddenly raised her head: "do you know him?"


    Gu Jinxi was dumb and shook his head.


    "Then how do you know that his mouth is poisonous?"


    "I just went to touch it, and I hit a few nails," Gu Jinxi touched his nose, "OK, don''t cry, go and make up quickly. It''s bad for people to see."


    The girl nodded and looked at Gu Jinxi with some embarrassment: "today, please keep it secret."


    "Yes, I know. I won''t talk to anyone. Go ahead."


    When the girl went to the bathroom, Gu Jinxi was relieved.


    The girl is thin skinned, Renault''s mouth is too venomous, and her lethality is too great. She doesn''t know how to be merciful to women at all. It''s really too much.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to pay attention to him, but when he silently scolded and cried their three staff members, Gu Jinxi could not help it. He could not be humiliated.


    That''s enough. Don''t go too far! Gu Jinxi is a headache to send him information, I hope he can stop.


    Renault didn''t pay any attention to her.


    If it goes on like this, Fu Qingliu will soon know that such a troublesome and troublesome guest has come to the exhibition. Gu Jinxi asks him: what do you want.


    He finally returned the message, but there were only three intriguing words: what do you say.


    Gu Jinxi speechless: how can I know if you don''t say it.


    Renault: I don''t know. I''m not happy anyway.


    ¡­¡­ son of a gun.


    Gu Jinxi can''t help but want to burst into thick: you are not happy to take the staff to vent their anger.


    He''s still a bully: Yeah, I''m not happy. Nobody''s going to be happy.


    Gu Jinxi is angry to drop the mobile phone. There is really no way to communicate with such a person. Put away the mobile phone and don''t want to return the information.


    Renault saw that she really ignored herself, and didn''t want to make too much noise. Gu Tianqing also sent people nearby. He came here in such a dignified way, but it was just under the light. If it was really too out of the ordinary, it would be difficult to attract people''s attention, so it was a little more restrained.


    Gu Jinxi was relieved to see that he didn''t make much noise.


    Just look at his face, it always stinks.


    And even more unexpectedly, he would follow himself to the bathroom, or the women''s room.


    Gu Jinxi''s mouth was covered, and was dragged into the innermost compartment, almost scared out of his wits.


    His legs were kicking and kicking, but a lazy low voice came from his ear: "it''s me. If you want to be seen, you can call it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi couldn''t make a sound and could only stare at him.


    Renault this just satisfied nod, loosen to her clamp, Gu Jinxi want to attack, but at this time, someone came in.


    At this time, the sound is obviously jumping into the Yellow River.


    So she can only choose silence, and can not let him make a voice.


    Instead, she became the passive one.


    Renault looked at the nervous look on her face, and laughed with malice.


    Gu Jinxi had been guilty, but also to guard against her voice, what''s more, she even heard someone outside mention himself.


    "Oh, did you find that when Gu Jinxi approached the man just now, he was not scolded and cried, and the others were scolded and cried."


    "Of course I found out," the voice was the voice of the girl who was comforted just now. She was holding lipstick and was mending her makeup. Her eyes were still swollen. However, what emerged at this time was more disdain and sneer. "Gu Jinxi has a set of methods to deal with men. The one she received today is also a rich man with outstanding temperament and taste."


    "Yes, I''m older, but it''s very tasty. I can see that there are rich people. Gu Jinxi is really good at dealing with men."Gu Jinxi, standing in the bathroom, did not expect to hear such a remark. Who said that the toilet is the best gossip location, but when the gossip heroine in other people became her own, it was not good.


    "But it''s no use admiring them, and then they are master Fu''s granddaughter."


    "Don''t you envy me?"


    "I can''t help it. I''m not good at it. When I came in just now, I looked around and found that she and the man were gone. Maybe they are hiding somewhere to watch some shady business."


    "No


    Gu Jinxi originally wanted to rush out, but when she heard about it, she was suddenly short of breath. If she rushed out now, she would have confirmed their rumors. Even if she didn''t do anything, others would not believe it. Moreover, this is Fu Qingliu''s painting exhibition. If she does something as a granddaughter, it will damage Fu Qingliu''s reputation. No matter what happens She can only hold back.


    "All right, all right, let''s get out of here."


    "Well, let''s go."


    The two men left, and the rest of the bathroom was restored.


    Gu Jinxi turned his head and saw Renault leaning against the wall with his chest in his hands. His face was full of banter and disdain: "it seems that your popularity here is not very good."


    When he heard this kind of gossip, Gu Jinxi really felt shameless, embarrassed and angry: "who did it all? How can you still have the face to talk sarcasm here?"


    "Did I do it?" "Who is so close to the old man that you don''t think anyone else has eyes?"


    "I was a job. It''s not as dirty as you think. Besides, he''s Tan Jingyuan''s father and my elder. I''ll talk with him for a while. What''s wrong?"


    Renault''s sight, suddenly cool down: "originally you also know that he is Tan Jingyuan''s father."


    The dangerous message was transmitted through his eyes. Gu Jinxi was stunned and his aura flashed as if he had grasped an important message: "you should not be jealous."


    It''s a joke, and it''s a bit of a joke.


    As a result, he asked, "do you know?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind of the painting was so fast that Gu Jinxi couldn''t catch up.


    "I''m not obvious enough?" Renault bullied Gu Jinxi, and her deep eyes almost drowned her.


    Gu Jinxi was deeply shocked: "your vinegar is really a little baffling. He just asked me some questions from Auntie an, without mentioning a word about Tan Jingyuan. What are you not happy about?"


    "Because you can only look at me."


    "Are you too overbearing."


    "Yes, I''ve always been such a bully."


    He held Gu Jinxi in his arms.


    Gu Jinxi was unable to laugh or cry: "are you sure you want to continue to discuss this issue with me?"


    "Let''s change places and you can go to the hotel with me."


    "I don''t want it!" Gu Jinxi refused to think about it. How could she do such a thing.


    "OK, then you say, where to continue the discussion."


    "Are you free?"


    "Almost."


    "Do you know where this is?"

 Chapter 2783

    "You want to say that this is Gu Tianqing''s territory. What''s the matter? Since I''m here, I''m not afraid of him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Look at his face conceited appearance, Gu Jinxi Lin Lin, if he really and Gu Tianqing on, "don''t you hurt my family!"


    Her tone suddenly incomparably tough, eyes also incomparably firm.


    Renault looked down at her. They could see each other''s reflection from each other''s eyes. Renault clasped Gu Jinxi''s waist and drew her closer to himself: "then you should be obedient. Don''t let me and Gu Tianqing face each other, otherwise, I can''t guarantee what I will do."


    The man in his arms trembles.


    Renault hugged her and didn''t want to scare her like this, but once Gu Tianqing found out, it was inevitable to face a confrontation.


    It''s really hard to say who will win.


    Gu Jinxi body cold: "what do you want?"


    Renault''s hand was on her butterfly bone, and his voice was hoarse and gentle: "don''t panic. I just want you."


    "If I don''t agree."


    "Your heart has agreed, hasn''t it?"


    Gu Jinxi was stiff. Without waiting for her to think, she felt Renault raise his hand and fall on her ear. The collar of work clothes pulled gently, revealing the ambiguous trace on her neck. He immediately laughed: "go back to G city early. You don''t want me to stay here. Let''s go back together."


    The summer vacation has passed, and the exhibition is coming to an end. However, there is still a period of time before the beginning of school. I''m afraid that Qi Jinnian will be suspicious when I leave at this time.


    Gu Jinxi frowned deeply, only felt a tingle on her neck, she was bitten again, and he was like a vampire aristocrat, happy with this and that.


    "You go with me, I promise not to touch anyone."


    Gu Jinxi raised her eyebrows and explored deeply: "what is the relationship between you and me?"


    The more entangled he was, the more pressing Gu Jinxi felt that things were not so simple, and the more certain that there must be something different between them.


    "Do you have anything to hide from me?"


    "No Renault didn''t want to discuss the subject with her. "Are you going to stay here with me? I don''t mind. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± There will be someone coming in at any time. Gu Jinxi will leave now, of course.


    Renault dropped a kiss in her ear: "come with me."


    What he wants, he never gets.


    It was just that she had broken her wings before. Now, he wants to make up for their previous cracks in a more gentle way.


    Follow him.


    It''s really a bold and crazy idea.


    Her parents love her so much that if she did, they would know how sad it would be.


    But


    Give up, give up, get.


    She too wants to know what happened, people around her, for her amnesia, are very secretive.


    Before, she felt that it was no big deal that she couldn''t remember, but now, she felt that she had to remember it, or she would always have to accept it passively, and this feeling was really too bad.


    But cheating Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing, she really can''t do it, so her reply to Renault is, wait until before school starts.


    She wants to spend more time with her parents at home. During this time, she asks him not to disturb her.


    He was not happy, of course, but she was resolute, and he was no longer reluctant.


    and long time to stay here, but this is the headquarters of Gu Tian Qing. He has many eyes on Gu Jinxi. "Then we will see G City, but you must not let me wait too long."


    He said it close to Gu Jinxi''s mouth. Then he pressed her hard and crushed her. In Gu Jinxi''s panting resistance, he pressed against her forehead: "charge some interest first. Sooner or later, I will come back with capital and interest!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He came suddenly and left quietly.


    After this day, Gu Jinxi''s life was restored to peace, as if the pool of spring water was disturbed.


    Tan yaoyang and an LAN, on the other hand, seem to be showing no signs of easing their contradictions.


    Here, there is a good news is that an LAN decided to formally worship Fu Qingliu as a teacher, Fu Qingliu also agreed.


    This was originally a beautiful thing, but Anlan needed to stay in a city for a long time.


    Originally, she planned to go abroad for further study, but now she has such an opportunity. If she doesn''t go, Tan yaoyang doesn''t go either. She follows her every day, which makes an LAN annoyed. After a long time of patience, the sage will get angry: "Tan yaoyang, when are you going to follow me! If you''re so empty, we''ll get divorced. "


    "Tan yaoyang, do you do nothing every day?"


    In the end, Anlan had no choice but to report to Fu Qingliu''s studio every day, trying to find inner peace.This time, it still works.


    She didn''t know what Tan yaoyang had in mind, but no matter what she thought, it didn''t matter to her, so she thought he didn''t exist.


    After a while, Anlan''s painting skills improved by leaps and bounds, and was recognized and praised by Fu Qingliu: "Anlan, you are very talented."


    "Thank you, master. You taught me well." Anlan with a brush, sitting in the sunset, beautiful as a picture.


    Fu Qingliu chuckled, but his voice was to the point: "but I think you want to go long-term, just here in me is not enough."


    "Well?" An LAN raises Mou, in the eye some to be thirsty, "teacher, you say."


    Fu Qingliu said frankly: "you need to go out, the world is big, there are no wonder, travel thousands of miles, write like God, these words have never been said casually."


    An LAN suddenly: "teacher, do you mean I need to go out to study?"


    Fu Qingliu looked at the man who was waiting outside and looked at the Anlan in front of him: "you need to choose by yourself. You can only have a house."


    An LAN also looked at the man outside. He had already made up his mind, but because of him


    "You and I are also a fate. If you don''t want to leave, I won''t chase you. But what I can teach you is limited. If you want to fly higher and go further, you should think about it carefully. It''s almost time today. You should go back."


    "But I haven''t finished yet." Holding the palette and brush, Anlan was still quite interested in it


    Fu Qingliu shook his head: "painting is not in a hurry for a while. Don''t let the people waiting for you wait too long."


    An LAN brushes a meal, also looked out, eyebrows but emerged a few bitter smile, don''t let people waiting for you wait too long, but who knows how long she has been waiting.


    Now that she has finally found a new goal to pursue, she can start afresh. After listening to Fu Qingliu''s words, she also has a decision: "I didn''t ask him to wait. If he wants to wait, let him wait. Moreover, he is impatient and will leave later."


    Fu Qingliu, who came here, just laughed and said, "OK, you can go on."


    Tan yaoyang does not have much patience. The most troublesome person in his life is not punctual. Once the time is up, if the other party has not appeared, he will never wait. But during this period of time, in order to wait for an LAN, he really put all his patience out of his life.


    When an LAN came to the studio, he followed him. People here knew him and commented on him from time to time.


    In other places, he had already cast a sharp look, but here, he could only pretend that he did not hear anything and continued to wait patiently.


    He waited for a hundred scoundrels to chat, and suddenly there was a man with a rose beside him.


    The man is about 50 years old. He is dressed in a British style three piece suit. He is well maintained, slender, calm, and holding a bunch of bright roses in his hand. It is very natural and does not violate the rules.


    Standing beside Tan yaoyang, he was not inferior.


    Seeing Tan yaoyang looking at him, the man also raised his head, met Tan yaoyang, and nodded his head to greet him.


    Tan yaoyang''s eyebrows are awe inspiring and his face sinks.


    In this studio, there are only Fu Qingliu and an LAN.


    Judging from his age, it is obviously impossible to send flowers to Fu Qingliu, so it is clear to whom the flowers are sent.


    Thinking of this, Tan yaoyang looked at each other''s eyes changed, deep with a bit of fierce and domineering.


    The man over there noticed the dazzling hostility, but he didn''t care at all. His mouth was filled with a faint smile.


    When Tan yaoyang went in and out of the shopping mall, he saw a lot of people of all kinds. He knew what kind of man he was.


    It''s not easy to deal with.


    Just as it happened, the door of the studio opened.


    Anlan and Fu Qingliu come out together. Tan yaoyang is half a body position ahead of that man, so that an LAN can see him first.


    However, an LAN''s sight passed him lightly, and fell on the man beside him with the rose in his hand. He was quite surprised: "Mr. Cheng, why are you here?"


    "Miss ANN, it''s a pleasure that you remember me."

 Chapter 2784

    An LAN tiny smile: "you where words, your temperament is so good, want to forget is not easy."


    Although an LAN is polite, it is also true. A man like Cheng Molin is not easy to forget. However, Tan yaoyang''s face is hard to see.


    Especially when Cheng Molin handed the flowers in his arms to Anlan, he almost couldn''t help jumping out.


    An LAN is also very surprised, but this flower, certainly can''t accept: "Mr. Cheng, you are too polite, I can''t accept."


    Cheng Mo Lin''s School of refinement makes people feel like spring breeze: "it''s my old lady who wants me to thank you. I don''t know what to give you. I hope you can have a meal with me."


    "It''s just a gesture. It''s very kind of you."


    Before, Cheng Molin took his old wife to the art exhibition. As a result, he answered a phone call. The old lady of her family accidentally sprained. An LAN happened to see it and helped to take care of it. He had a good chat with the old lady. After that, Cheng Molin came back. The old lady introduced him. Anlan had something to do and left first.


    Later also did not put this matter in mind, did not expect to see him again unexpectedly.


    "Yes, the old lady has been talking about you these days. She thinks that she hasn''t met someone who is so close to her for many years. If you don''t mind, you can go to have a meal with me, which will improve her wish."


    "This..." Anlan is really hesitant.


    Standing on one side of Fu Qingliu opened his mouth: "go, Anlan, old Mrs. Cheng has been my good friend for many years. Before that, she specially called me, so you can give me face."


    Fu Qingliu all said so, how can an LAN not agree with the reason, can only nod to promise: "OK, that''s troublesome."


    "I''m the one who bothers you. This way, please." Cheng Molin leaned over and made a gesture of invitation to her.


    An LAN nods to Fu Qingliu, and her sight passes by Tan yaoyang.


    His eyes are deep, that eye is not deep, and he must look at himself.


    An LAN pursed her lips, did not say anything to tan yaoyang, but nodded with Cheng Molin, and then left with him.


    Tan yaoyang, who was left behind, suddenly felt cold all over his body. His eyes were black and his hands were still clenching his fists. Obviously, he was left behind and an LAN chose the man. Still holding a bunch of eye-catching flowers in my arms.


    Is she stupid? Can''t you see that the man is mean to her?


    His anger could not be suppressed. Fu Qingliu on one side looked at him. However, she could not say anything about the couple''s husband and wife. She only said, "don''t worry. The Cheng family is a responsible family and will not do anything to Anlan."


    "Duty family?" Tan yaoyang chewed these words, "if you want to have a long view of Sichuan and covet the things of other people''s homes, they are also called benfen families?"


    Fu Qingliu''s eyes across a smile: "Anlan has the right to choose, of course, to choose the best, I''ll go first, Mr. Tan will do it."


    Choose the best? Just him? Tan yaoyang snorted, a man in his fifties. What''s good about him.


    An LAN is by lard to cover the heart, that old man is obviously interested in her, can''t she see it?


    Fu Qingliu is obviously helping the man speak. If she hadn''t opened her mouth, an LAN would not have gone. Tan yaoyang was really more and more angry, but what could he do.


    -


    an LAN and Cheng Molin walk out to the parking lot.


    His car has been waiting there, and the Cheng family is also a wealthy family, which can be seen from his temperament and dress.


    And very gentlemanly.


    He opened the rear door for Anlan, and Anlan nodded to him: "thank you."


    After an LAN sits in, Cheng Molin goes around to the other side and gets ready to get on the bus, but someone moves faster than him, opens the door and sits in.


    When an LAN heard the news, she turned her head and saw the man sitting in the car. She was shocked because it was not Cheng Molin, but Tan yaoyang.


    When Cheng Mo Lin came to this side, he saw the figure of Tan yaoyang sitting in the car. He was stunned for a moment, but it was the man who came from the strong wind and heavy rain. He soon calmed down and opened the co driver''s door and sat in.


    Cheng Mo Lin didn''t say anything, but an LAN couldn''t care, couldn''t be as if nothing had happened: "how did you come up?"


    "Mr. Cheng invited my wife to dinner. I don''t mind taking me with me." Tan yaoyang does not answer an LAN''s question, but laughs at Cheng Mo Lin in front of him.


    "I don''t mind. Tan can always be there for you


    "Yes, I''ll disturb you."


    After Tan yaoyang finished this, he sat in his chair with a smile of unknown meaning. Cheng murin told the driver to drive.


    An LAN is sad, apologized to Cheng Molin: "sorry, Mr. Cheng."


    "It''s all right. It''s because I don''t think well. Tan can always appreciate it. That''s great."


    Tan yaoyang didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help sneezing. He was embarrassed. However, he explained, "sorry, I''m allergic to flowers."An LAN sits beside, cold face, really open an eye to say a lie, lie also does not make draft, when he pollen allergy, how does she not know.


    But it''s not good to tear him down at the scene, so Anlan can only shut up.


    However, Tan yaoyang sneezed a lot on the way, which made Anlan think that he was really allergic to pollen.


    He sneezed fiercely, but an LAN was still unmoved. He put the bunch of flowers between the two people''s positions, and drew a line of Chu River and Han Dynasty. Tan yaoyang was not allowed to cross it.


    Along the way, Cheng Molin and an LAN chat, an LAN is also a question and answer, but when Tan yaoyang came here, no matter what she said to an LAN, she turned a deaf ear, let alone answer, her attitude towards the two people is really a little worse.


    Tan yaoyang was naturally unhappy, but he had the cheek to follow him. It is obviously impossible for him to give up his job now.


    So he tried to put himself in his place.


    To the Cheng family mansion.


    Tan yaoyang and Cheng Molin get out of the car together, fighting to open the door for an LAN, but in the end, an LAN is the fastest and opens the door. When they arrive, she has already got out of the car.


    No one showed up.


    Cheng Molin and Tan yaoyang are talking and laughing on the surface, but in fact they are fighting fiercely.


    Only two people who have eaten more salt than others have eaten, so Anlan didn''t notice anything.


    I just don''t like Tan yaoyang coming along.


    "I''m invited to dinner. What are you doing here?"


    "If you are invited to dinner, naturally I will be invited to dinner. Why can''t I come?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You don''t want to be shameless. " An LAN is really angry smile, this kind of words Tan yaoyang can say face is not red, breath is not panting, is really thick skinned.


    "I''ll tell you the truth. If you don''t believe me, ask Mr. Cheng whether I''m welcome or not."


    The Cheng family is very big. The car stops at the door. There is a small bridge and flowing water. The scenery is excellent. At this time, they are walking a covered bridge, but Cheng Molin is leading the way. An LAN and Tan yaoyang are following behind. They are still fighting. Hearing Tan yaoyang''s words, Cheng Molin turns his head and smiles: "of course you are welcome."


    Tan yaoyang raised the corner of his mouth and looked at an LAN with a look of merit: "do you hear me? They say welcome me."


    "No shame." Anlan curled her lips and didn''t want to show their contradiction in front of others, so she didn''t say anything.


    Seeing this, Tan yaoyang followed her step by step, not letting Cheng Mo Lin have any chance to take advantage of.


    When she came to Cheng''s house, Mrs. Cheng was waiting at the door with a happy face. Seeing an LAN coming, she came up happily with a crutch: "Anlan, you can come."


    "Mrs. Cheng, long time no see. Have you recovered?"


    "Well, well, so many days are good, I didn''t expect you to come. Come on, come in. I''ve got a lot of food ready. Come in."

 Chapter 2785

    Mrs. Cheng is kind-hearted and hospitable, and an LAN can''t refuse. However, seeing Tan yaoyang''s all-round manner, she hesitates for a moment: "Mo Lin, this is -"


    before Cheng and an LAN introduce him, Tan yaoyang has already reported to his family: "my husband, I am an LAN''s husband, thank you for your love for your wife."


    "Oh, you are an LAN''s ex husband." After listening to tan yaoyang''s words, Mrs. Cheng turned a deaf ear. On the contrary, she seemed to be relieved and ignored him. She was still happy to take an LAN into the house.


    Tan yaoyang is stunned there, ex husband?


    What does this old lady mean? Don''t you understand what he said? Even said he was an LAN''s ex husband?


    Seeing Tan yaoyang''s black face, Cheng Molin felt a little happy. He patted Tan yaoyang on the shoulder and said, "my old lady likes Anlan very much. I hope Tan doesn''t mind."


    "Well, I don''t think the old lady likes it." Now that an LAN has gone in, there are only two of them left. Naturally, Tan yaoyang is not polite and aggressive. His eyes are full of chill.


    Seeing this, Cheng Mo Lin did not fear or shrink back. He did not say anything about Tan yaoyang''s sight. His body was still slightly close to him. They were equal in height. Standing together, they were equally equal. At the same time, Cheng Molin freely admitted: "yes, not only the old lady is happy, but I also like her very much. Once we meet, we will fall in love with her. "


    "To covet a married woman, Mr. Cheng really opened my eyes." Tan yaoyang''s slender eyes narrowed dangerously, and he was murderous.


    Cheng Molin was smiling: "I have already looked for someone to investigate. You have agreed to divorce, but there is no need to sign. You have been dragging your hand to sign. Besides, even if she does not divorce you, I also have the right to pursue her, right?"


    "Mr. Cheng''s audacity really opened my eyes."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Cheng Mo Lin Quan thought that he was praising, "my fair lady, a gentleman is fond of him, Mr. Tan, please."


    Compared with Cheng Mo Lin''s talking and laughing, Tan yaoyang''s face is not good-looking.


    After all, which man can''t tolerate someone looking at his wife, let alone they are not divorced, and the opponent is so strong, can not be underestimated.


    In the past, Tan yaoyang will certainly not take it to heart, but at this time, internal and external troubles are really some thorny.


    In particular, an LAN''s attitude made him feel a thorn in his heart. Looking at Cheng Mo Lin, he almost became a thorn in the eye, and he could not help pulling it out.


    But soon, Tan yaoyang adjusted his mind and followed Cheng Molin into the restaurant.


    The old lady is a thorough person and is very polite to him. Her manners and manners are all considerate, but this kind of consideration is totally different from that of Anlan.


    To tan yaoyang, that is superficial politeness, to Anlan, that is the sincere love.


    However, Tan yaoyang has already gone through Qianfan, how can he care about these things.


    His timely performance, also quite decent, did not give any unpleasantness or mistakes.


    Even if it''s an old lady, I have to look at her.


    It seems that Anlan, the future daughter-in-law, is hopeless.


    But the old lady only wanted to think about it in her heart. In action, she was more caring and maintaining.


    Before leaving, the old lady also made an appointment with an LAN to come to Cheng''s house for dinner next time. She held an LAN''s hand all the way and wished she would live here.


    Tan yaoyang''s face changed and changed again and again. Finally, he took an LAN''s hand from the old lady''s hand, and then he resigned politely.


    "I''ll ask the driver to see you off." Cheng Mo Lin Road.


    "No, my driver is already waiting at the door. Mrs. Cheng, the old lady, will leave first."


    "OK, Anlan, come and play next time."


    "I see. Go back."


    After they left, the old lady, leaning on crutches, shook her head at Cheng Molin on one side of the battle: "difficult."


    Cheng Mo Lin smiles: "if you really like it, it''s OK to have a dry daughter."


    "Ah, it''s a good idea. I''ll ask what an LAN means."


    Cheng Mo Lin smiles and nods: "OK, I''ll help you in first."


    After Tan yaoyang came out of the Cheng family with Tan yaoyang, an LAN shook off his hand, stood in the same place, frowned, and closed his hair: "it''s still early today, so let''s go and do the formalities."


    Tan yaoyang was originally in a bad mood, and his face was completely black: "why, now that I have found the scaffold, I can''t wait to climb the branch."


    When people are angry, what they say is hard to avoid. Tan yaoyang has endured for such a long time. In addition, an LAN is ungrateful and thinks about divorce all the time.


    An LAN clenched her hand tightly. Her heart seemed to be stung by a hornet''s tail needle. Looking at Tan yaoyang''s eyes, she also took some coldness and sarcasm: "yes, good birds choose trees to live in. Since we have found a better tree, we should seize the opportunity."Mercilessly will tan yaoyang army, angry his deep eyes are in the fire.


    An LAN is not afraid, and does not shrink back to look at him, Zhong lingyuxiu''s eyes are also beating a smart flame, no one will admit defeat.


    "Go or not." Anlan urged again.


    Tan yaoyang has only two words: "don''t think about it!"


    Then he walked to his car.


    Anlan stood in the same place on high-heeled shoes, but he didn''t mean to catch up with him. He turned around and took care of himself.


    Tan yaoyang waited for a while, but he didn''t see an LAN following him. When he looked back, he found that she had gone a long way, and the shadow on her face suddenly became even worse.


    The driver stood aside, afraid to speak.


    "Drive!" Tan yaoyang ordered.


    "Yes


    No matter how fast an LAN walked, it was two legs and high-heeled shoes. It was a slope to go down. It was a little hard to walk. Tan yaoyang''s car was just an instant and drove to her side.


    Despite his dark face, Tan yaoyang lowered half of the window and looked ahead, revealing a half cold side face: "get in the car."


    Anlan did not look at him, as if did not hear his words, carrying a bag, head straight ahead.


    Tan yaoyang looked sideways, looking at her slender figure and her deliberately straight back, he gave a sneer and told the driver, "go!"


    "Wait for Madame?"


    Tan yaoyang looked cold: "whose salary did you get?"


    In a word, the driver was silent. I dare not say anything more. Then, with one foot of gas, the car suddenly darted far away.


    Anlan that delicate figure, also immediately was lost behind.


    As a result, the driver caused Tan yaoyang to yell: "who let you drive so fast!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The driver stepped on the brake in a hurry, but he stepped on it too quickly and didn''t have any preparation. Tan yaoyang''s body leaned forward fiercely, and his face was black as the bottom of the pot. "Do you want to stop working?"


    "No, Mr. Tan, I''m sorry, I''m wrong."


    He just didn''t know whether to speed up or slow down. He was in such a hurry that he was in a mess: "sorry, Mr. Tan, please give me another chance."


    The car just stopped by the side of the road.


    Tan yaoyang sat calmly in the car and looked into the rearview mirror, but the road behind him was empty and there was no figure coming.


    One step on two gas pedals, enough to make an LAN''s shadow disappear. His face was gloomy and he didn''t know who was angry with him.


    As soon as an LAN walks behind, he can''t see the trace of Tan yaoyang''s car.


    First a sneer, followed by a look at their own feet, and then a bitter smile.


    If I knew I would wear a pair of flat shoes, I would not be so embarrassed.


    She looked around helplessly. She didn''t have a car on the road. She couldn''t get a free ride.


    Because it''s a downhill road, my feet keep pushing forward. There''s a sharp head in front of me. There''s not much space. My five toes are all squeezed together. Every step I take is painful.


    An LAN faces bitterly, also some regret and Tan yaoyang''s Zhiqi. Even if he is angry again, he should take a taxi to the place where he can take a taxi.


    If you call Cheng Molin now, it would be a shame.


    Ah --


    at last, Anlan couldn''t walk. She just saw a big stone beside her. She simply walked over, regardless of whether it was dirty or not, and leaned directly on it. Then she took off her shoes carefully. When she saw that the toes in front of her, especially the big ones, were swollen and swollen, she couldn''t help grinning. No wonder it hurt so much.


    She took out her mobile phone, only to find that the phone automatically turned off when it was out of power.


    It''s true that the house is leaking. It''s raining at night. I can''t find anyone now.


    Some helplessly put away the mobile phone, she decided to continue to wait for a free ride.


    Leaning against the stone, waiting for drowsiness, she suddenly heard the sound of the car engine, she suddenly opened her eyes, found a black car stopped in front of her.


    A man with a black face came down from the car, not tan yaoyang who had gone back and forth.


    As soon as Tan yaoyang got out of the car, he saw an LAN leaning on the stone, his high-heeled shoes on one side, and his bare two red and white feet stepping on the grass beside the road.


    On the toes, there are faint blood stains.


    "How did you come back?" An LAN also some muddle, looking like black face Shura like close to their men, can not help but swallow saliva.


    Tan yaoyang stood in front of her, his face cold, his eyes cold, and his voice was more vicious: "are you a fool?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Originally, yidididiu was moved, and she was hit in a mess. She immediately took up a strong defense mask and countered, "you go away!"


    Come back to call her a fool? It''s better not to come back.


    An LAN side head, elegant side face slightly upward, with her unique pride and precious.Tan yaoyang forbearance and forbearance. Instead of holding out his hand and strangling her slender and beautiful neck, Tan yaoyang grabbed her hand and pulled her from the stone. His action was rude and his tone was rude: "get in the car!"

 Chapter 2786

    "Ah --" an LAN toe is not stressed, was so forcibly pulled by him, the pain suddenly exhaled, the body is shaking slightly.


    Tan yaoyang took her hand and naturally felt her pain. Looking down, he immediately bent down and took her to the side of the car.


    The driver stood by the side of the car, saw them coming, and quickly opened the door for them.


    An LAN struggles, Tan yaoyang adds coldly: "are you ready to climb back?"


    Anlan is so angry that he can''t talk this day.


    In addition, she did have some regrets just now, so she didn''t want to start and let him throw it into the car.


    "Ah -" an LAN covered his head and pointed to the front, "don''t forget my shoes."


    Tan yaoyang turned back and picked up the pointed high-heeled shoes on the ground. After a look, he was disgusted with his face: "women will wear this for self abuse."


    Anlan ignored him and took his shoes. He twisted his head out of the window and didn''t talk to him.


    The driver looked at the front all the way and turned a deaf ear to what happened behind.


    Tan yaoyang looked down at her shrunken toes, and her eyes were very deep. She wanted to blurt out those sarcastic words. However, judging from her attitude, she slightly softened her tone: "don''t you know how to call?"


    He had been waiting for her phone call, but she didn''t call. Finally, Tan yaoyang couldn''t beat his heart and asked the driver to turn around and go back.


    Anlan is not a bad person, he also turned back to save himself in danger, so he also said in a low voice: "the cell phone is out of power."


    "You..."


    When Tan yaoyang opened his mouth, an LAN turned his head, and his eyes shot coldly, as if he had expected what he was going to say. An LAN''s expression was full of warnings, so that Tan yaoyang could not swallow the second half of his words.


    Anlan snorted, the car then fell into silence, no one spoke again.


    The driver drove down to the hotel.


    An LAN frowned and got out of the car, but Tan yaoyang moved faster. He had already walked to the side of the car and took her out of the car.


    Anlan silently covered his face, let him hold through the lobby, into the elevator, and then back to the room.


    Tan yaoyang had a first-aid kit sent downstairs, then put an LAN on the sofa, and then went to get a basin of water to wash the grass and soil on her feet.


    When her feet were lifted up by Tan yaoyang, an LAN stopped: "it''s OK. It''s OK. I''ll do it myself."


    She''s really not used to him like this.


    She had never seen him look like this before.


    "I can''t wash your feet?" Tan yaoyang ignored an LAN''s protest and put her feet directly into the basin.


    An LAN a Zheng, some trance, is she never thought they would have such a time.


    He washed her carefully, but when the water touched the wound, she could not help but shiver.


    Tan yaoyang took her foot with a cold expression, but his action was very light: "you can bear with it, and it will soon be OK."


    Anlan looked down at his cautious movement, eyes suddenly some trance, such he, so strange.


    "Ah..." Tan yaoyang accidentally touched her wound while wiping her feet, and an LAN suddenly shivered.


    He was too scared to move again: "do I hurt you? I''m sorry


    He even held her feet, carefully blowing for her, the cool breath came, the wound was really better.


    Anlan face slightly red, and the foot back pumping: "well, thank you, I feel much better."


    Her politeness, let Tan yaoyang slightly convergence, but did not say anything, just took the medicine box next to it, found the iodine and gauze inside.


    "It may still hurt a little. Bear with it." Although his movements were clumsy but gentle, he wrapped the gauze for Anlan''s steps, which was not very good-looking. However, after smearing the medicine, it was clear and cool under the gauze, which relieved her pain. Anlan finally breathed a sigh of relief and said to the man squatting on the ground to clean up: "thank you."


    Tan yaoyang was still reluctant to say a word, and quietly cleaned up the mess.


    An LAN curled her lips, people don''t want to pay attention to themselves, she is not good to continue to ask for no fun, just at this time her mobile phone rings, then take care of himself to answer the phone.


    Gu Jinxi called. Gu Jinxi said to her over there: "Auntie an, I''m here to say goodbye to you. I''ll go back to G city tomorrow. You can continue to live here for a lifetime."


    "You will go back tomorrow." Anlan calculated the time, and it was really about to start school, "Oh, OK, then I can''t send you."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll just call you and say it, so you can''t find me."


    An LAN listen to heart: "really a sensible child, I know, you also pay attention to safety on the way, if there is anything to G City, find Jingyuan, let him solve for you."


    "OK, I''ll hang up first. Take care of yourself."


    "Well, good-bye."An LAN received the phone, looked back and found Tan yaoyang sitting on the sofa answering messages with her mobile phone. She pursed her lips and found a topic to open her mouth: "school is about to start. When are you going to go back?"


    "It''s school. It''s none of my business."


    "Jingyuan can''t help himself. I think you''d better go and help him."


    Tan yaoyang heard the speech, gave a cold hiss, and then suddenly rushed over and pressed an LAN on himself. In his condescending expression, he was full of depression: "do you want to drive me away?"


    He clamped her hands and wrists, Anlan could not move, but a trace of fear spread from the bottom of his heart: "you first let me go."


    "You answer my question first!" He didn''t let go. He had to get an answer.


    "Yes An LAN suddenly exclaimed, "I hope to start my new life, and there is no your existence in this new life, so I hope you can handle the procedures with me quickly and go quickly, so that we can be free from each other. Are you satisfied with the answer?" Anlan cried out with all his strength.


    He yelled at the top of his voice and lost his temper. It was like shouting out the grudges and grievances of many years: "before, you didn''t know how to cherish it and abandoned me. Now I want to start again. Why don''t you just let me go!"


    Tears moistened her eyes, because she said it too quickly, and her breath was also rapid.


    The air pressure in the room dropped sharply.


    I can hear the needle drop.


    Tan yaoyang''s face had already cracked. The hands holding her wrist were shaking. Inexplicable sadness flashed in his eyes. Suddenly he released her and left quietly.


    An LAN body a loose, fell behind the sofa, the whole person is like a stranded fish, only desperately breathing, in order to suppress the whole body spread the pain.


    The pain on the foot is more than the pain in the heart. It''s really nothing.

 Chapter 2787

    She repressed and did not dare to let herself cry out, but the sobbing wail still could not stop, leaking out of her fingers.


    During this period of time, she was not unable to feel Tan yaoyang''s courtship, but if she looked back this time, her life would be really over.


    Now that Tan Jingyuan has grown up, she doesn''t have to worry about it any more, so she just wants to live a good life for herself.


    In fact, she was not very well when she let him go, but she finally pulled it out and really couldn''t continue to sink into the mud.


    -


    GU Jinxi returned to G city as scheduled.


    However, when she went to the boarding gate, she accidentally bumped into a very beautiful young girl and accidentally knocked over her suitcase.


    She quickly bent down to help people lift the suitcase, and then apologized: "sorry."


    As a result, the girl called her name: "sister Jinxi?"


    The voice is melodious and clear, with a little excitement.


    "Yes?" Gu Jinxi looked up at a tall and beautiful girl with a trace of feminine flavor in front of her eyes, and the more she looked, the more familiar she was.


    The girl lifted her charming wavy hair behind her ears and revealed her bright and beautiful face. Her face was made up of surprise, which made her look bright and beautiful. Gu Jinxi looked at her face and blurted out: "blossoming?"


    "Yes, yes, it''s me, sister Jinxi, I''m Fu Duoduo!"


    Gu Jinxi suddenly saw Fu Duoduo, like a dream. He took Fu Duoduo''s hand and kept turning around. He looked left and right: "Duoduo, you have become a big girl. I dare not recognize you."


    Her excitement is obvious, Fu Duoduo is also, holding Gu Jinxi''s hand and saying: "Jinxi sister, I''m so glad to see you!"


    When Fu Duoduo left, Gu Jinxi had an accident, and there was no news for a long time. Before that, she heard her brother and sister-in-law saying that Gu Jinxi had come back. She did not expect to meet Gu Jinxi at the airport as soon as she came back. She was really lucky.


    Unfortunately, a walk, a return, destined not to leave them too much time.


    They exchanged contact numbers.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo, slender waist, long legs, and the impression of a bit rash and impulsive girl, Gu Jinxi was surprised again that what he lost was not only the memory of those years, but also the blank space of those years.


    She was more and more eager to know what had happened between her and the man.


    Fu Duoduo dragged a bright red suitcase and watched Gu Jinxi enter the security inspection. His uneasy mood all the way suddenly relaxed.


    She is timid in her hometown. For two years, she has been taught to grow up and become what she is now.


    At this time, she, standing in the sun, flaming red lips, dazzling, a neat dress, whether there are people who think that she is not worthy of him?


    Xu Shaoyan, I''m back. Are you ok?


    -


    GU Jinxi boarded the plane on time and was very lucky today that there was no delay.


    Before long, there was a sweet reminder from the air hostess, reminding them to fasten their seat belts, and the plane was about to take off.


    After Gu Jinxi got ready, he took out the earphone, put it on his ear and closed his eyes.


    It takes more than three hours to fly to G city.


    She is going to have a good sleep on the plane.


    There were people sitting in the seat beside her. She felt it, but she didn''t open her eyes. It was a man''s unique smell of aftershave water, with the freshness of a little mint. It smelled very good, and it was not offensive.


    Gu Jinxi moved his body and buried his head deeper.


    The man next to her looked at her and rang the bell.


    The stewardess soon came to see such a handsome man in the seat, and his smile was sweet. He bowed slightly, which was the most appropriate posture: "Sir, I don''t know what can I do for you?"


    "Bring me a blanket."


    Men''s voice, hoarse and sexy, with a unique magnetic.


    Gu Jinxi closed his eyes, but did not really sleep, ears are very sensitive, suddenly heard the voice, the whole person leng there.


    Is it that she is too thoughtful or is she listening?


    It should be that she is too thoughtful. Her voice is similar, which is normal.


    After that, the man did not move and her body gradually relaxed.


    After a while, the stewardess came over with a dark blue blanket, opened it and was ready to cover it for him. However, he took the blanket over and covered Gu Jinxi beside him.


    The warmth of the blanket soon surrounded Gu Jinxi. Now, she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, she was a handsome face, and close at hand. As long as she turned a little more, the corners of their mouths would stick together. Gu Jinxi was shocked and couldn''t believe it. She wanted to retreat, but there was no place behind her.


    The man kisses her on the mouth.


    The stewardess standing on one side were also shocked. The stewardess who did not go beyond the first class cabin had excellent psychological quality. They bowed slightly and left.Gu Jinxi''s face turned red suddenly. He thought he had thought too much. It was really him!


    The domineering and familiar atmosphere surrounded her, kissing Gu Jinxi out of breath.


    However, at this time, the tall and long legs of the empty Shao came to check that each passenger''s seat belt was not fastened properly. Renault''s side was more than half of his body.


    Gu Jinxi listened to the empty little remind sound, directly pulled the blanket, covered himself from head to foot, it was really shameless to see people.


    Renault fastened the seat belt, then stretched out his hand and pulled it. Gu Jinxi pulled it inside. He didn''t pull it down. He immediately laughed: "if you want to have the ability, you can build all the way."


    Gu Jinxi gritted his teeth: "Why are you here?"


    "Can''t I pick you up?"


    "Not good!" Gu Jinxi directly vetoed, "didn''t you say that you waited in G city?"


    "I miss you." Renault''s hand, reaching through the bottom of the blanket.


    I don''t know what he did, but judging from Gu Jinxi''s struggle under the blanket, he certainly didn''t do a good job. Finally, Gu Jinxi angrily pulled down his quilt: "stop it for me!"


    Because of the kiss just now and the relationship between being covered in the quilt, Gu Jinxi''s face was flushed, his breath was very short, and his face was scarlet, like ripe peaches, attractive.


    In the face of her angry accusation, the man just chuckled and honestly took out his hand: "OK, then don''t be a shrinking turtle."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re the shrinking turtle. "


    Gu Jinxi murmured for a moment, but he didn''t want to. The man even raised his clear white fingers and arranged her black hair by quilt.


    A few locks of hair curled up mischievously, and the man pressed them back one by one with his slender fingers. His cool fingertips touched Gu Jinxi''s side face several times, but she did not dare to move and even held her breath.


    Until the man took back his hand and said, "well, breathe in. Your lung capacity is not that amazing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi really took a breath.


    Don''t go too far and don''t want to say anything to him.


    Renault''s current situation, only a few chuckles, but also no other action.


    It was rare that the plane was not late and took off on time.


    Renault saw that she had been wearing headphones, so he reached for one of her earphones: "listen to what, I''ll listen to it."


    His action is too fast, Gu Jinxi wants to stop also too late, that earphone already fell on his ear.


    There are two English songs in it. When Renault heard the familiar lyrics, one side of his brow picked lightly. Gu Jinxi quickly took the headset back: "you give it back to me."


    Renault said softly, "I didn''t expect you really like this song."


    Yesterday reappeared, is the song that Renault sang to Gu Jinxi on the cross ocean telephone.


    She used to like it, but since that day, it seems that the song has a different meaning to her.


    She''s never tired of hearing, so there''s this scene.


    Renault''s mouth was slightly hooked, and his expression was cheerful and relaxed.


    Gu Jinxi blushed: "is it so funny?"


    "Can''t laugh?" He raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the corners of his mouth, which had always been domineering and arrogant. At this time, it was covered by warmth, and softened the cold lines on his face.


    To tell you the truth, his appearance is much better than the cold and inhuman. Gu Jinxi can''t help breathing and swallowing his saliva subconsciously. He doesn''t dare to look at it any more.


    "Why." Renault saw her so, the smile on his face fell down, with a bit of displeasure, "I look like you don''t want to see?"


    "No Gu Jinxi quietly replied, "I just feel that you smile like this and you are not quite the same, I am a bit not used to it."


    "Well," Renault said casually, "which do you think is better?"


    "Now, of course." She answered almost without thinking, but then she regretted. Look at what she said, the blush on her face became deeper.


    Renault heard the speech and looked at the way she turned her head. He didn''t say anything, but the corners of his mouth were always smiling.


    The journey was smooth and the plane arrived safely.


    Gu Jinxi and Renault are separated, because Gu Jinxi is not sure whether Gu Tianqing has sent someone to wait here. In case of emergency, Renault has to agree to her small request.


    After leaving the airport, he sent a hotel address to Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone and asked her to take a taxi to meet him here.


    This should be the craziest and most rebellious thing Gu Jinxi has ever done in his life.


    She couldn''t imagine that she was deviant, agreed to this man''s invitation, came to the hotel, and also spent the happiest period of her life.


    Renault in this period of time, also showed unprecedented gentlemanly and considerate, like a most competent boyfriend, her pain into the bone marrow.During the day, they strolled all over the streets and even went to the amusement park. In the evening, they shuttled through the streets of the city and sat on Ferris wheel together. He also arranged a romantic candlelight dinner for her.

 Chapter 2788

    Red candle, flowers, music, wine, he satisfied all the girls'' dreams.


    In the moonlight, the red candle flickers, and a private band cheers up. The two of them have regular champagne and top-notch steak together.


    Tonight, she dressed up, beautiful and moving.


    Suddenly, Renault went to Gu Jinxi and held out his hand to her.


    Gu Jinxi was a little stunned. He looked at the hand with distinct bony joints in front of him. He looked up slightly and looked into his deep amber eyes. There were moving candlelight at the bottom of his eyes, as if the broken stars and her beautiful shadow.


    The music is soft and pleasant.


    His meaning can not be more obvious, Gu Jinxi only hesitated for a moment, then put his hand up.


    He took her out of the chair with a gentle grip.


    In the moonlight, on the open grass, they dance.


    Because of the relationship between drinking, her face with intoxicating blush, in his palm flying around, white skirt Cape flying with the wind, black hair in the air to draw a beautiful arc, handsome men, beautiful women, beside the grass stars flashing, countless fireflies dancing with them, the scene of the band saw this, also can''t help but intoxicated Medium.


    Gu Jinxi felt very happy, unprecedented happiness, the whole person seemed to fly up, so she was laughing, and the whole person was in high spirits, as if dancing in his palm.


    Renault was very happy to see her so happy.


    So in the light music, he a rotation, pull her back to his arms, buckle her slender waist, they kiss.


    At the moment when the four lips touched each other, it was like an electric shock. Countless sparks flashed before Gu Jinxi''s eyes. All the fireflies around seemed to fly around them at the same time, lingering around them, emitting a little soft light.


    Everything is like a dream.


    Beautiful so unreal.


    Later, when Gu Jinxi recalled the situation, it was like a dream of her life.


    It''s a dream. There will be a day to wake up.


    Renault knew that day would come sooner or later.


    Gu Jinxi also knows that this day will come sooner or later. Now all the beautiful things are just a reflection, a mirage, and sooner or later, the painting will disappear.


    So she''s been careful, careful, trying to learn more from Renault about what happened in the past.


    Renault is not stupid, even smart, how can not detect her beating around the Bush, but he has been very patient and skilful to deal with.


    And this day, also finally arrived, can say, than he expected to come a lot later, but finally came.


    Gu Tianqing finally realized Gu Jinxi''s strangeness.


    In terms of Gu Tianqing''s care and protection of Gu Jinxi, the arrival of this day is really a little late.


    We can imagine how shocked and even frightened he was when he knew Renault reappeared beside Gu Jinxi and had such intimate relationship with her.


    Because he did not know what Renault wanted to do, but as long as Renault moved his finger, Gu Jinxi would be doomed.


    So when receiving the information from the dark guard report, Rao is Gu Tianqing, and his body can''t help but falter.


    One side of the shadow saw, quickly helped Gu Tianqing, full of tension: "Sir, are you ok?"


    Gu Tianqing clenched the secret report on his hand, shook his head and ordered: "go to G city."


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now, now."


    "Good."


    Three hours later, Gu Tianqing quietly appeared in G city.


    Renault also received the news at the first time, and at this time, Gu Jinxi was sitting beside him, breathing evenly, but frowning slightly. Even in her sleep, she seemed to have some troubles that could not be solved and could not sleep well.


    Renault''s long white fingers caressed her white face.


    Looking at the information in the mobile phone, his eyes sank.


    As the old saying goes, it''s a blessing, not a disaster. It can''t be avoided. If it should come, it will come.


    He turned to his side, gently dropped a kiss on Gu Jinxi''s lips, then got out of bed from the other side, picked up the handmade suit ironed neatly on the hanger, and then buttoned the buttons one by one.


    The action is elegant and extremely expensive.


    Obviously, he went to a banquet in which life and death were uncertain, but he was indifferent to it, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all.


    It was Gu Tianqing who invited him.


    Gu Tianqing made an appointment with Renault to meet in a teahouse.


    This teahouse looks ordinary, but in fact, it contains the universe.


    But Renault went to the party alone.


    Gu Tianqing is sitting behind an elegant table on the second floor. In front of him is a Chinese embroidered screen. On the screen, the dragon and the Phoenix are dancing, and the needle is like a God. It is magnificent at a glance.


    At this time, Gu Tianqing, like a quiet and dormant beast, sat there, hidden but not hair.


    When Renault''s figure appeared at the door of the teahouse, he knew it like the palm of his hand on the second floor.However, Renault downstairs is just like a leisurely stroll, with swords and horses coming upstairs.


    Gu Tianqing and Renault have been fighting each other alone, so as soon as Renault appears, Gu Tianqing''s expression also slightly changes. His fingers holding the white porcelain cup are also slightly clenched.


    Unexpectedly, he did not expect that Renault should really be so bold and appear on his land, and look arrogant, he did not pay attention to him at all, but now they are aware of something wrong, even let him reappear in Gu Jinxi''s side, and the relationship between them is so close.


    Before seeing those photos sent back by dark Wei, Gu Tianqing was really shaking.


    It was angry, angry and even more startled.


    But he was also experienced and used to the world, so he soon calmed down.


    Gu Jinxi is still in the dark until now. At least Renault didn''t tell her the truth and didn''t want to tell her the truth. So what did he intend to do.


    "Long time no see, Mr. Gu." Renault stepped up the last step, Shi Shiran went to Gu Tianqing and even exchanged greetings with Gu Tianqing like an old friend.


    Gu Tianqing loosened the hand holding the teacup, and the corners of his mouth slightly hooked: "Mr. Lei has come from afar. It is disrespectful to meet him."


    Their eyes meet in the air, like two lightning in the sky collision, it is clear that the fire is everywhere, but they put all this in the invisible, squeezing the surrounding air into shape.


    Finally, Renault withdrew his eyes, raised his eyebrows slightly, and said with dignity: "Mr. Gu invited me to come here just to have a competition and stare at the small eyes?"


    "Oh." A light smile, Gu Tianqing''s throat bottom issued, mellow and powerful, "Mr. Lei, your presence is welcome."


    "Well, that''s what you''ve been advocating for hospitality? I''m sorry I didn''t see it. "


    Renault and Gu Tianqing, can be said to be tit for tat, can also be said to be reciprocity, and did not let each other get any cheap.


    Gu Tianqing pointed to his opposite position: "please sit down."


    Renault looked at it, nodded, and sat down. He picked up the teapot in front of Gu Tianqing and poured tea for himself.


    Gu Tianqing looked at his action and couldn''t help but sneer.


    Renault didn''t care. Instead, he took a cup of tea and put it in front of his nose and sniffed it. Then he took a sip and nodded his approval: "yes, good tea. It should be the famous blue sky jade leaf. The market price is only 60.70 kg. Mr. Gu is really generous."


    Gu Tianqing slightly raised his eyebrows: "I didn''t expect Mr. Lei has such a research on tea." Ordinary people don''t know about the blue sky and jade leaves. Even if they know it, they may not be able to taste it. Because the price of one million kilogram is so high that ordinary people can not afford it at all. Only those who really love tea and have money are willing to pay their blood. "I thought Mr. Lei only loved coffee."


    Renault knew that Gu Tianqing was mocking himself, but he did not let Gu Tianqing do what he wanted. He said with a smile: "I am a man who always likes to do as the Romans do in Rome. Mr. Gu seems not to know me very well."


    Listening to his bold words, Gu Tianqing sneered twice again. However, he did not intend to waste time in circles with Renault, so he directly opened the skylight and said, "good one, do as the Romans do. Since Mr. Lei knows the rules, when can I return my daughter?"


    In the end, Gu Tianqing''s eyes have already taken on fierce and ferocious.


    This is Gu Tianqing''s hometown, but Renault broke in without a soldier. If Gu Tianqing could not leave people behind, it would be too impotent. But now Gu Jinxi is in his hands, and Gu Tianqing will not move Reno until he has to. He has only one requirement, that is, Renault should stay away from Gu Jinxi!


    When Renault heard the speech, his beautiful corner of the mouth faintly ticked: "Mr. Gu''s words are bad. It''s Jinxi''s willingness to be with me. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to use the word" return. "


    Rao is Gu Tianqing cultivation again good, listen to this, also can''t help but want to burst thick, but finally stubbornly restrained: "well, so to speak, my daughter''s action is free, so please call her together."


    Renault chuckled and said, "Mr. Gu''s words are not deceiving me. How can I have such great ability?"


    "So you insist that I should not see my daughter?" Mr. Gu''s eyes narrowed dangerously. Although he was sitting on the chair, as long as he stamped his feet, those hidden guards would ambush. It was impossible for Renault to leave here calmly.


    Renault always kept smiling: "I don''t mean that. I just want to say that Mr. Gu wants to see his daughter. It''s your right. Why bother me as an outsider."


    "You fart After all, Gu Tianqing still couldn''t help it. He blew up at Renault and then slapped the table, "Renault, don''t forget whose territory this is. If you don''t hand in my daughter today, you won''t want to leave here alive!"


    Renault held the white porcelain teacup in his hand and sniffed it again. This time, instead of drinking tea, he slowly put the cup back on the table, and then looked at Gu Tianqing''s cold eyes: "is Mr. Gu threatening me?"

 Chapter 2789

    "No, this is my warning!" With that, the white jade cup in his hand suddenly broke.


    It was crushed by Gu Tianqing with his bare hands.


    Ordinary people would have been scared out of their wits by his appearance.


    But who is Renault? Since he dares to go to the party alone, he is certainly well prepared. So when he sees Gu Tianqing like this, he claps his hands: "it seems that Mr. Gu is really young. How about it, his hand is not numb."


    Gu Tianqing snapped at the table and glared at Renault: "it seems that I really underestimated Mr. Lei''s thick skin."


    Renault arched his hand: "easy to say, easy to say."


    Barefoot is not afraid to wear shoes.


    Although this is Gu Tianqing''s territory, Gu Tianqing can do him at his command, but Gu Jinxi is still in his hands, and he can''t act rashly. Now Renault''s reactions are not expected by Gu Tianqing. He has a sense of powerlessness, because Renault has learned to play rogue and play Tai Chi, and does not conflict with Gu Tianqing It''s just that they don''t accept the move.


    This is different from Gu Tianqing''s expectation, which overturns his previous conjecture and conclusion. He thinks that Renault started his teacher''s inquisition because he knew of their deception. However, according to his investigation, Renault actually appeared beside Gu Jinxi, but did not do anything to hurt her. Even when the two were together, Renault did something strange "What do you want in the end, it''s better to tell the pain directly and stop beating around the Bush!"


    Gu Tianqing calm face, it is really a long time did not meet such an opponent.


    If Renault can be far away from Gu Jinxi, Gu Tianqing may appreciate him a little, but it''s a pity that Gu Tianqing''s eyes have already moved to kill.


    Renault will not be unaware, he just leisurely picked up the tea cup, always so calm: "Mr. Gu, if you want to do well, you can do it, but I advise you, think twice."


    Think twice, his mouth with a trace of light teasing: "I think Mr. Gu also don''t want us to die, let''s die together."


    With that, he put a satellite remote control in front of Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s face was awe inspiring. He looked at the flashing red dot above, and did not speak.


    It''s just the corner of my eye.


    However, Renault was still aware of it, with a faint smile: "I advise you to save their energy. I think it''s very good to have so many people want to be buried with me."


    Gu Tianqing''s face was cold: "shadow, take all the people out!"


    "Sir -" shadow naturally refused to go, but Gu Tianqing had already drunk, "go out!"


    Shadow had no choice but to order people to withdraw, because the remote control of the bomb, he could not understand.


    Once Renault was forced to press the remote control, within 20 kilometers, there was no man''s land.


    They can''t afford to gamble on the lives of thousands of people.


    The reason why Gu Tianqing asked people to withdraw was not because he was afraid of Renault, but because he didn''t want innocent people to be implicated: "I said, what do you want, you can say it quickly, there is no need to beat around the bush like this!"


    "What do you want to say? Can you be satisfied?"


    "You don''t know."


    Renault smile, like a hundred flowers in full bloom: "good, then I have only one condition, I want to take Gu Jinxi away."


    "No way!" As soon as Renault''s voice fell, Gu Tianqing immediately clapped the table and stood up and sternly objected.


    Renault saw this, only a faint smile: "you see, what a boring negotiation."


    There is no need to talk about the outcome. But he still came, just to tell Gu Tianqing that he was not afraid. Knowing that it was Gu Tianqing''s territory, he also came and went freely.


    See Gu Tianqing angry, Renault but casually stood up: "since the talk is broken, then I''ll go first, Mr. Gu, I''ll buy you coffee next time."


    Renault''s attitude is provocative. Gu Tianqing''s temple leaped faintly: "you don''t hesitate to pursue here all the way, and after doing so much, I know you really like Jinxi! But then what? When Jin Xi rings everything, do you think it''s possible for you? "


    Renault walked forward with a slight pause. His back was stiff. His fingers hanging on his side had already been clenched. The anger on his face was also surging. Looking back, he sneered: "you should be glad that I''m in a good mood today."


    "Stop!" See him finish saying and go forward again, Gu Tianqing urgently scolds a way.


    At this time, Renault raised the remote control in his hand, smiling gentleman, but his eyes were filled with cold. If Gu Tianqing said one more word, he would really want countless people to be buried with him.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing his actions, he knew that he had guessed right, and his heart was a bit shocked. He didn''t expect Renault to really have love for Jinxi. In this case, he should not hurt her for the time being. Gu Tianqing also did not stop him and waved to Renault to leave.


    "Sir After Renault left, the shadow immediately entered the teahouse and came to him. "Do you want me to send someone?""No more." Gu Tianqing waved his hand and sat back on the sofa again. The tea was still bubbling in the nearby tea stove, and the water mist was steaming, which obscured his vision. It was like seeing flowers in the fog, but he could not see the scenery in front of him. However, his hands were always clenched. It could be seen that he had made great efforts to restrain himself.


    After Renault left the teahouse, his face was cold.


    To Gu Tianqing, he seems to be indifferent, but in fact, his heart is surging.


    Because of Gu Tianqing, he is not sure of winning.


    With a calm face, he got in the car, left the teahouse and went back to his residence.


    When he opened the door, Gu Jinxi, sitting on the sofa, came to him, but he was barefoot, wearing a white gauze skirt, and the immortal spirit was floating.


    "You''re back." Gu Jinxi smiles.


    Renault was frowning, reaching for the next slipper and putting it at her feet: "why don''t you wear slippers?"


    "Hot, so comfortable." Gu Jinxi spat out his tongue, looked at him and said, "did you eat?"


    He shook his head, Gu Jinxi said: "that''s just right, I made a meal, let''s eat together."


    "Did you do it?" The tone of doubt.


    Gu Jinxi hum twice: "I made it in front of the recipe, and I have tasted it. It tastes good. Wait a minute. I''ll give it to you."


    Renault was silent and saw her happily run to the kitchen. Shortly afterwards, she brought out a pot of soup, but as she walked along, she said, "it''s very hot and hot!"


    Renault saw, quickly helped her to carry the soup over, yelled: "why don''t you wear gloves!"


    Gu Jinxi held her earlobe with her hand in a hurry, and her mouth was still breathing in: "forget, I thought it was not hot."


    Renault''s face was cold. He pulled down her hand and saw that his fingers were red. He immediately put her in the sink and kept flushing.


    The cool water soon eased her pain. She was relieved, but Renault kept a straight face. She could not help wondering, "what''s the matter? Are you not happy?"


    After getting along with each other for a long time, Gu Jinxi could not control his temper all the time, but recently, she was still the first time to see him so unhappy.


    "No Renault turned off the water, took her outside, let her sit on the sofa, he went to get the medicine box, found the ointment inside and smeared it on Gu Jinxi''s fingers.


    Looking at his silent but always cautious appearance, Gu Jinxi couldn''t help laughing: "you don''t worry, I''m ok, it''s no longer painful, drink the soup quickly, it''s not good to drink when it''s cold."


    "Yes." He nodded, but it was for her to sit, and he took it.


    Time is quiet, time is quiet.


    Gu Jinxi was sitting on the sofa, swinging his legs, looking at his appearance, but his heart was a little trance.


    Such a time, people can not give up, but again reluctant, there will be an end.


    She is about to start school, and she has not forgotten the purpose of her coming here, but the more we get along with each other, the more scared she is.


    Because she had noticed that he didn''t want to remind her of the past, how unhappy was the past between them.


    She is also a little confused, do not know whether her persistence is right or wrong.


    "What do you want? Drink the soup." Renault put the soup in front of her.


    Gu Jinxi then looked at him with a pair of expectant eyes: "that you also hurry to taste, taste how."


    Renault took the spoon, tasted it, and nodded: "there is progress."


    Gu Jinxi listened to the praise, immediately also happy smile: "that''s good."


    As she drank the soup, she was still brooding about how to open her mouth, so she hesitated.


    Renault looked at her absent-minded look, his face slightly heavy: "do you have something to say?"


    Gu Jinxi looked up at him and stopped talking.


    Renault did not want to drink any more soup: "what do you want to say."


    "Well I want to know about our past. Can you tell me? " Heart a horizontal, Gu Jinxi simply will be clear.


    These days, she beat around the Bush, but little harvest, she was afraid that she did not have time to continue to wait.


    When Renault heard this, his face suddenly sank, and the spoon in his hand was thrown back into the soup bowl, making a clanging sound.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and looked at his cold face in surprise. She knew that he was angry and angry.


    "That''s what you''re getting close to me for." Renault spoke, his voice was dull, and there was a layer of water mist in his amber eyes.


    Gu Jinxi was startled. He was really afraid of his reaction at the moment: "no..."


    She subconsciously wanted to deny, but such a denial was not convincing. His pure eyes seemed to be able to see through everything.


    Appetite suddenly lost, Gu Jinxi simply put down the spoon in his hand, nodded: "yes, yes, I promise to come out with you, just want to know the truth!"


    With that, her hands holding the spoon turned pale.


    Renault''s face was cold as ice, and the air around him was so cold that it was like falling into an ice cellar.He did not know her purpose, but at this moment, she did not hesitate to admit, or let him have the pain and betrayal.

 Chapter 2790

    Gu Jinxi''s face was pale, but he had been holding on to prevent the bottom from flowing from his body. The confrontation between the two was silent, but it was so mind-catching.


    Each had his own mind and purpose.


    Just when Gu Jinxi could not hold on, Renault suddenly stood up, pushed aside the stool under him, and left the restaurant with cold air.


    Gu Jinxi''s hands trembled slightly, and his body was also on the verge of falling. Thinking of his eyes before he finally left, he suddenly felt the pain of squeezing all the internal organs.


    Her eyes were sour, but she raised her head and looked at the ceiling. She gave a pathetic smile and did not let her tears fall.


    It was her own unkind approach to him, and he was naturally angry.


    After Renault left the restaurant, he went to the study upstairs and stayed alone.


    Standing in front of the window with a stiff back, although he could not see his face clearly, there was a chilling chill around him, which showed that his mood was extremely poor.


    In fact, he had been aware of Gu Jinxi''s purpose early in the morning, but he just chose to ignore it. Now, it is that he wants to pretend to be stupid and can''t pretend to go on.


    In addition, Gu Tianqing''s threat makes him attack on both sides and be attacked on both sides. If Gu Jinxi thinks about starting point again, it will be worse. He can guess what choice Gu Jinxi will make.


    Therefore, his chest was so heavy that he suffocated, but there was no place to vent.


    Finally, he stretched out a fist and smashed the window glass in front of him.


    The broken glass fell down and landed on the marble floor outside the dining room, making a crisp sound. Gu Jinxi, who was sitting in the restaurant, was shocked and knocked over a plate on the table


    -


    after returning to his residence, Gu Tianqing immediately called Gu Huaiyu thousands of miles away.


    After hearing Gu Tianqing''s words, Gu Huaiyu also stood up nervously: "Dad, what you said is true?"


    In fact, Gu Huaiyu has noticed that, but there has been no empirical evidence, and he did not expect Renault to be so bold that he ran to the territory of country C, and even did not give up on Gu Jinxi!


    "What about Jin Xi? Is she OK?" Gu Huaiyu asked in a trembling voice. If Renault dares to hurt Gu Jinxi this time, Gu Huaiyu will definitely fight against him!


    Gu Tianqing shook his head. According to the information sent back by the dark Wei, Gu Jinxi and Renault get along quite happily, just like ordinary lovers.


    But this man, Renault, is such a dangerous person. From the United States to the country C, they have a deep blood feud. They say that Renault has no purpose for Gu Jinxi. How can Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu rest assured.


    But the problem is that Gu Jinxi is now in Renault''s hands, which makes Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu fidgety.


    Gu Huaiyu, in particular, should have watched Renault, but let him leave quietly. Moreover, he approached Gu Jinxi. Gu Huaiyu was immediately ashamed: "sorry, Dad, it was my fault."


    "You don''t have to blame yourself. At least at present, Renault has not done anything to hurt Jinxi. She should be safe for the time being."


    "Then we can''t let Jinxi stay with him all the time. How could Jin Xi be?" Gu Huaiyu did not dare to think about why Gu promised to be with a dangerous person like Renault. "My sister should not be --"


    GU Huaiyu boldly assumed and carefully verified, which is what Gu Tianqing worried about.


    Although Renault is cruel and cruel, he has a good-looking skin bag and is easy to bewitch people. He is also afraid that Gu Jinxi will be cheated by his appearance.


    Now she lost her memory and had no memory of the past. If she fell in love with Renault, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Gu Huaiyu also took a cold breath: "this Renault is too much. Do you want to destroy Jinxi again?"


    They tried their best to find Jinxi back. They thought they could get rid of his nightmare. However, he was just like a paw on the tarsal bones, so he couldn''t get rid of it!


    Gu Huaiyu hammered the table with hatred, and the table made a dull sound, just like his iron face.


    "Dad, I''m sure he''s not here anymore. I''ll force him back." Gu Huaiyu''s face is calm and his mind has already calculated.


    But Gu Tianqing shook his head: "the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry. Now Jinxi is still in his hand. He has been standing still. If we act rashly, Jinxi will easily be in danger!"


    This is also reasonable, but Gu Huaiyu was not reconciled to it: "are we going to do nothing and let him control Jinxi to threaten us like this?"


    It can be said that family is their weakness.


    In order to Gu Jinxi, they had to be careful.


    So for now, they really can''t do anything: "let me think about it." Gu Tianqing frowned, obviously also felt that this matter is very difficult.


    Gu Huaiyu blamed himself for not finding out earlier: "sorry, Dad."


    "Don''t think too much about it. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. We''ve all come here and will pass now.""OK, but you can''t let mom know about it."


    Gu Tianqing did not understand the truth: "that is nature."


    Qi Jinnian was afraid that he could not bear the second blow.


    Renault and Gu Xijin have fallen into the coldest state.


    Although they live under the same roof, there is almost no communication, and Gu Jinxi is about to start school. She can''t stay here for a few days. It''s not interesting to go on like this. She decides to break the silence on her own initiative.


    Renault is also aware of this situation. In addition, Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu have not made any big moves these days, but they know that this is only temporary. They can never let Gu Jinxi stay alone with him.


    So that day, Renault came down from the stairs and stood on the walking platform. He saw Gu Jinxi standing in the living room wearing an apron, looked up and laughed at him: "you''re up. It''s time to have breakfast."


    Behind her is the French window, a large area of sunlight sprinkled on her body, she bathed in the sun, the whole person is warm and dazzling, see her smile moment, his cold heart slightly tremble, as if by some cut a hole, there is a warm light sprinkling in.


    His heart seemed to come back to life, beating wildly in his chest.


    Gu Jinxi saw him standing there motionless and frowned slightly: "why don''t you come down and don''t want to eat?"


    Even though she approached him with a purpose, she could not deceive herself. They also had such a romantic and sweet time. He didn''t want to tell her the truth of the matter, and she could not force her. Therefore, instead of continuing such a deadlock, it was better to break the silence.


    Renault didn''t speak. With long legs, Shi Shiran came down from the stairs and went to the table.


    Seeing the breakfast on the table, she raised her eyebrows: "did you make it?"

 Chapter 2791

    "Well, have a taste?" In recent days, she didn''t just care about sulking. In her spare time, she studied recipes. She didn''t dare to say that she had made a lot of progress, but at least she could do it. She couldn''t wait to put chopsticks in his hand.


    Renault saw her face full of enthusiasm and expectation, so he took the chopsticks and took a mouthful of her made snacks.


    "How, how." The stars twinkled in Gu Jinxi''s eyes.


    Renault was not in a hurry to express his position, and even frowned. Gu Jinxi looked at him, and the starlight in his eyes suddenly fell down. However, at this time, Renault suddenly nodded: "not bad."


    "Well? Really? " Gu Jinxi''s mood is like riding a roller coaster, ups and downs. After getting his affirmative answer, he smiles in his eyes and urges him to eat more


    At this time, Renault had the most breakfast in history. Almost everything on the table was swept into his stomach. Gu Jinxi was satisfied and beamed with joy: "it seems that I am still very talented."


    Renault gazed at her smile, his throat rolling up and down, his eyes deep and complex: "you''ve been studying this all these days?"


    He also noticed several burns on the back of her hand, which stood out on her fair skin.


    "Yes, but I''ll start school tomorrow." With that, she stopped her actions and looked up at him. Her eyes were as deep and complicated as before, which implied many unknown emotions.


    For a moment, no one spoke, and the atmosphere seemed to sink again.


    Renault''s deep eyebrows and eyes as if dyed with thick ink: "you mean to keep a distance from me when you start school, right?"


    Gu Jinxi opened her mouth to speak, but hesitated for a moment. The relationship between them can be said to be ambiguous, but she really can''t say what the specific relationship is.


    But he refused to tell her the truth, and she also decided to give up. When she got to school, she could not get along as she is now and keep a distance. That''s for sure. Otherwise, she didn''t know how much gossip would come out. However, she couldn''t say these words, because only such a prelude had touched his scales and made his eyes so dangerous It''s not friendly.


    She was silent.


    That''s tantamount to acquiescence in his conjecture.


    Renault''s smooth chest rose and fell again.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinxi said in a hurry: "don''t be angry first. I just, I just --"


    the more anxious, the more I don''t know how to open my mouth. There is a saying that the more you describe, the darker you are. For Gu Jinxi, this is the case.


    "It''s just something." Renault''s face was calm and his voice was deep and hoarse.


    After a while, Gu Jinxi pursed his lips and said, "I just don''t want people to misunderstand our relationship. It''s not good for you either."


    "Oh," Renault sneered, "not good for me? So you think about it for me? I think you''re worried about being bad for yourself


    His cold tone really hurt people, and Gu Jinxi''s eyebrows suddenly frowned: "is it wrong for me to think about it like this? In the end, we have nothing to do with each other. I can''t help thinking about my reputation. "


    This sentence, like the fuse to ignite gunpowder, Renault suddenly stood up, tall body standing in front of Gu Jinxi, extremely oppressive: "what does it matter?"


    Gu Jinxi was stunned. She swallowed and salivated with fear, but she didn''t think she was wrong: "isn''t it? So please tell me, what is the relationship between us now! Or what relationship it used to be! "


    Renault''s fierce smothering, originally deep hidden in the eyes, at this time the waves suddenly arise, put out his hand and clasped Gu Jinxi''s wrist, forced her into his arms: "well, you want to know what our relationship was in the past, right? I''ll tell you now!"


    His kiss, like a dense net, covers the earth.


    Gu Jinxi had no place to escape, but was forced to bear it.


    Huge fear rose from the bottom of her heart, she was like a stranded fish, on the verge of despair, so she had to struggle as hard as she could, her voice was weak and vague: "no, you let me go, don''t..."


    But her strength in front of him was like a fly shaking a big tree. Renault held her in his hands and pushed her directly to the table behind him.


    The lower part of her hand is thicker.


    When his cool fingers touched her warm skin, Gu Jinxi suddenly felt goose bumps all over her body. The strange feeling of touch also aggravated her fear in the bottom of her heart. She turned her head and didn''t kiss him. She screamed: "no, don''t touch me, don''t touch me --"


    her oppressive and desperate cry made Renault stunned, but she seemed to fall into a nightmare and pale "Let me go! Don''t touch me, don''t touch me


    The fear in the bottom of my heart is like a beast. After it is released, it can''t be suppressed.


    Renault was dazzled, and she waved her hand on his face. His hands relaxed slightly. Gu Jinxi broke free from him and held his slightly disordered clothes. She staggered to the door.


    The panic of the back, see Renault''s heart slightly twitch.Seeing Gu Jinxi open the door and run out, he quickly reacts and immediately catches up.


    But Gu Jinxi had already run into the garden outside. It was clear that the sky was clear outside, and she was like falling into the boundless sea water.


    The tide of cold despair surged towards him and surrounded her, making her breathless. Renault''s pursuit was more like a beast of prey. She had only one thought left in her mind: escape. If she could not escape, she would die!


    The crazy and desperate struggle made Gu Jinxi fall into a nightmare.


    Renault looked at her, but he felt some regret. He was so impulsive that he lost his reason for a while, so that he hurt her so much.


    But she couldn''t go out: "Jin Xi!" He yelled, hoping to stop her.


    Gu Jinxi also did step a meal, turned around, he has been close to her, as if as long as a hand, you can catch her.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened in horror, and there was a hard wall beside her. When there was nothing to do, she yelled in a hurry: "don''t come here. If you come again, I''ll be dead here!"


    At this time, her face was pale, but her eyes were red, and she looked particularly frightening.


    She stopped Renault''s approach, but kept fighting the headache.


    Her brain was just like Nezha making waves in the sea. Many fragmentary memory fragments flashed by ceaselessly. There were clear pictures and clear figures. However, the amount of information was too large, which made her suffer a lot.


    Renault looked at her shaking body with a serious expression: "OK, I won''t go there, but don''t think about it. Stop!"


    He wanted to get closer to her, but then he raised his foot. A cold warning sounded in his ear. A black pistol had already reached his temple: "Mr. ray, don''t move!"


    It''s the shadow!


    Already quietly standing behind Renault, controlling him.


    Damn it!


    Renault swore in a low voice. It was his carelessness that he did not even notice when he was approaching.


    Shadow also quietly relieved, did not expect so easy to control Renault, but look after Jin Xi''s appearance, he can''t help worrying: "Miss, are you ok?"


    The rest of the people were on guard outside. Only he lurked in. He looked around and made sure that all the secret guards were in place. Then he said, "Mr. Lei, you''d better not move. Our secret guard''s shooting techniques are first-class!"


    In other words, if Renault moves, he will be beaten into a sieve.


    Renault naturally noticed the shadows creeping over the walls around the villa. Coupled with the strong smell of the shadow beside him, he certainly knew the danger now.


    But -


    facing the threat of the shadow, he just slowly picked up the corner of his mouth: "do you overestimate yourself, or underestimate me too much, if you don''t want to die, let Gu Tianqing come out."


    The shadow was stunned. He felt that his body was shaking in front of him. Renault had a gun in his hand, and it was facing his temple.


    A flurry flashed in the shadow''s eyes. He has always been extremely confident in his own hand, and he knows that Renault is very dangerous, but he has not competed so closely. Renault''s hand is still far above him. I''m afraid they really underestimate him.


    What''s more, Renault''s pistol is special. It''s a pure black small pistol, which fits his hand very well. When he looks at the shadow, he has a trace of sarcasm and sarcasm: "guess, are you quick or mine?"


    "Stop it!" At this time, the door of the villa was kicked open, Gu Tianqing''s figure appeared at the door.


    The first thing he saw was Gu Jinxi squatting on the ground with his head in his arms: "Jinxi --"


    Renault naturally saw Gu Jinxi lying on the ground twitching. His heart tightened and his shadow took a look. He seized the opportunity and immediately became short and launched an attack.


    "Looking for death!" Renault snorted coldly. In the face of this sudden attack, he naturally did not show mercy. Without any hesitation, he pulled the trigger -


    Bang -- a huge sound exploded in his ear, and he was shocked.


    The shadow''s body was crawling on the ground, and the red blood gushed out like a fountain.


    Gu Tianqing was shocked to lose color, but the most important thing was Gu Jinxi. Stimulated by the sound of the gunshot, his headache was about to crack, and his head was like being cut by lightning, and he suddenly hit one side of the wall.


    Dong -


    on his pale face, blood flowed like a blooming datura flower, which made people''s eyes red.


    "Jinxi --" Gu Tianqing was shocked and immediately went forward to embrace her fallen body.


    Renault stood there, watching her run into it, but nothing could be done.


    Gu Tianqing hugged Gu Jinxi''s body and swore to Renault: "if Jinxi has any faults, I will let you bury me if I die!"

 Chapter 2792

    Gu Tianqing is burning with anger and unprecedented anger. He picks up Gu Jinxi who has fainted and then goes out.


    But when he came to the door, he was blocked.


    These men are not the secret guards, but Renault''s men in the dark.


    Mantis catches cicadas and yellow finches. Knowing that Gu Tianqing will bring people, Renault can''t be unprepared.


    At this point, the two sides are facing each other, each holding a weapon, and no one will let the other.


    The blood pressure on Gu Jinxi''s forehead could not be suppressed, and kept flowing down her forehead.


    Gu Tianqing stood at the door, facing Renault inside. Without Renault''s command, they could go out, but they were bound to suffer heavy casualties.


    Renault''s eyes fell on Gu Jinxi''s drooping hands and bloody forehead. Finally, he waved.


    Assistant looked at his action, without hesitation, immediately let people collect weapons, give Gu Tianqing a way out, let him take Gu Jinxi to leave smoothly.


    Gu Tianqing left with everyone, the rest of them were Renault''s people.


    But Renault always stood in the center of the villa, no action.


    After seeing this, the assistant ordered people to go down first and walked to him, but he didn''t know how to say: "boss --"


    to tell you the truth, Renault was willing to let Gu Jinxi leave like this, which was beyond his expectation. After all, according to the boss''s character, he could not help but understand what Gu Tianqing meant by taking her away like this.


    "Go down."


    "Yes


    -


    the towel on Gu Tianqing''s hand has been dyed red, and he ordered: "drive faster again!"


    "Yes


    At the same time, he looked up and cared about the shadow in front of him: "shadow, how are you?"


    "I''m ok. Actually, I was only scratched by a bullet, but the bullet was very powerful, so it bled, but it was just a skin injury. It''s OK. What about Miss?"


    Gu Tianqing is calm and can''t answer his question because Gu Jinxi doesn''t look very good.


    "Drive faster The shadow told the driver next to him.


    However, Gu Xijin was sent to the hospital as soon as possible.


    "Sorry, Mr. Gu, you can''t go in. Please wait outside!"


    Gu Tianqing looked dignified: "please, I must save my daughter!"


    "Yes, we will. Please wait outside for a moment."


    The door of the rescue room was closed immediately. Gu Tianqing turned back and saw the shadow was still there. He immediately yelled: "I didn''t want you to see a doctor. Why are you still here?"


    "I''m not sure!"


    "If you have any worries, go ahead and deal with your wound with me."


    Gu Jinxi hit a lot, but Tan Minhua has rich experience, this shop injury or no longer talk about.


    But surprisingly, Gu Jinxi had a high fever since then.


    This really surprised Tan Minhua.


    "Should not ah, according to reason, fever is normal, but how can high fever not subside?"


    For a long time after Gu Jinxi''s treatment, Tan Minhua was surprised to see that her temperature still couldn''t come down, and she seemed to have been troubled by dreaminess and kept moaning.


    Gu Tianqing saw Gu Jinxi''s situation and immediately frowned: "doctor, how is this going on? Why is my daughter still awake?" It was late at night, but inside and outside the whole ward was like a big enemy.


    Tan Minhua is the most experienced surgeon and has used various methods. However, Gu Jinxi''s temperature is still high. If it goes on like this, it is likely to cause damage to her brain tissue.


    "Mr. Gu, don''t worry. I''ll try to find a way."


    Tan Minhua likes Gu Jinxi very much. Naturally, he will try his best. But now, he really doesn''t know how to start.


    Just at this time, there was a rush of footsteps outside, and it was the dean who brought people.


    Tan Minhua looked up and his face flashed with surprise: "Dean, Professor Li, how did you come?"


    The Dean nodded and had no time to explain. He only said, "I heard that the patient here has a high fever. I''ll take Professor Li to have a look."


    "Yes, Professor Li, please." Tan Minhua made way for Professor Li to check Gu Jinxi.


    Professor Tan Minhua explained, "Professor Li can''t help her to lower her temperature before she goes up."


    Professor Li nodded, did not speak, waved his hand, asked the assistant behind him to take the things he had brought, opened the meticulous box, inside is a blue injection, crystal clear liquid, looking very beautiful.


    "What is this?" Tan Minhua is puzzled.


    Professor Li said: "this is a new drug that I have just developed. It has passed clinical trials and should be of extraordinary effect.""Really?" Tan Minhua just heard about it, but he didn''t expect that Professor Li had studied it and passed the clinical trial. After all, it was a new drug, and the side effects were unknown. In case -


    GU Tianqing also had this worry, so he stopped Professor Li and frowned: "are you sure you have no problem?"


    Gu Tianqing has a strong air, which is comparable to that of Renault. Professor Li''s forehead was covered with cold sweat: "Mr. Gu, I know your concern, but if it goes on like this, I''m worried about Miss Gu..."


    Looking at Gu Jinxi, who was tortured by pain on the hospital bed, Gu Tianqing raised his hand and slowly relaxed.


    When the blue liquid was injected into Gu Jinxi''s body, in fact, Professor Li, like everyone else, had his heart hanging.


    If it wasn''t for that person


    He won''t be here either.


    It really depends on whether God takes care of it.


    Waiting is burning, every minute and every second is suffering. Tan Minhua is afraid to leave for a moment, closely monitoring Gu Jinxi''s temperature.


    When her temperature dropped a little bit, everyone breathed a long sigh of relief.


    In particular, Professor Li, the muscles on his face puffed with excitement.


    Tan Minhua was also overjoyed. "It''s a success. It''s great. Jinxi''s temperature has really dropped..."


    Hearing this, Gu Tianqing was also excited. He took Professor Li''s hand and said, "thank you, Professor Li. I owe you a life -"


    "don''t say that, Mr. Gu. It''s my duty to cure the sick and save people. I just did what I should do. But now, although the temperature has dropped, everything has to wait for Miss Gu to wake up --"


    "Professor Li, Don''t worry. I''ll keep watching here. You''ll have a rest first. If there''s a problem, I''ll ask someone to call you. " Tan Minhua agreed to come down.


    "Well, Director Tan, I''ll trouble you."


    The Dean, who stood on one side, could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    Gu Tianqing''s men have been packed with bullets. If Gu Jinxi really has any accident here, Gu Tianqing will not give up. It''s very dangerous.


    It was late at night and the ward was finally quiet.


    Because of the fever, Gu Jinxi finally quieted down, and his somniloquy became weaker and weaker.


    Tan Minhua changed her clothes and stood by.


    Gu Tianqing went to see the shadow, the shadow of the thigh bandaged, and then in Gu Tianqing forced to live in the hospital.


    "Are you all right, sir, miss?"


    "It''s OK. You should have a good rest."


    "Renault''s side --"


    "leave the rest to me. You can rest assured." Gu Tianqing stopped the shadow and did not let him continue to worry.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Tianqing is a bit surprised that Renault can let them leave like this, but it is hard to guarantee that he will not have any other thoughts, so Gu Tianqing has to make two preparations.


    But even if Renault does anything, he can''t hand over Gu Jinxi again!


    This night, doomed to sleep.


    There are countless murders in the dark.


    Gu Tianqing didn''t close his eyes until the East became white. Looking at the first ray of light rising slowly from the horizon, Gu Tianqing found himself standing in Gu Jinxi''s ward all night, and nothing happened this night.


    Renault''s revenge, which he was most worried about, did not appear.


    More gratifying is that Tan Minhua said that Gu Jinxi''s fever has subsided, and she will wake up soon.


    "Mr. Gu, go to the next door and have a rest. Jinxi is no longer in any way." After Tan Minhua checked Gu Jinxi''s physical condition, he also took a big breath.


    Gu Tianqing nodded to her: "thank you, Director Tan. You''ve been tired all night. Go to have a rest, and I can hold on to it."


    "I''m a doctor and I''ve been used to night shift." Tan Minhua waved his hand.


    Both of them were persuading each other to have a rest, but at this time, Gu Jinxi''s fingers on the bed suddenly shook.


    Tan Minhua was keenly aware of it and ran to call her twice: "Jin Xi, Jin Xi, are you awake?"


    The eyelid seems to be heavy, but Gu Jinxi still quietly opened his eyes, white eyes, and warm sunshine sprinkled on his body, with the warmth of light.


    She felt that she had a long dream. Looking at the sunshine outside the window, her eyes were wet.


    Finally, the darkness receded and the light came.


    "Jinxi!" Gu Tianqing also rushed to her other side and called her name.


    "Dad." Gu Jinxi looked at Gu Tianqing''s worried face, and the feeling of guilt and remorse suddenly floated on her eyebrows, "I''m sorry, Dad, let you worry."


    Gu Tianqing smell speech, a heart just fell back to the stomach: "wake up good, there is no where uncomfortable."


    Gu Jinxi shakes his head, and Tan Minhua also confirms that she is no longer in a big way."Thank you, aunt tan."


    "Thank you, this is what I should do, then you have a good rest, I will come back to see you."


    "Well, Dad, go and have a rest. I can do it alone."


    Gu Tianqing rubbed his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll find someone to take care of you."


    Gu Jinxi nodded his head cleverly and smiled: "don''t worry, I''m really OK."


    After Gu Tianqing left, Gu Jinxi slowly closed his eyes, but the smile on the corner of his mouth gradually dropped. The hand under the quilt was tightly clenched into a fist.


    Two lines of clear tears rolled down from the corner of the eye.


    She doesn''t dare to let Gu Tianqing see the difference, but suddenly, she doesn''t know how to face

 Chapter 2793

    The assistant forgot to knock on the door, and pushed the door directly. His voice was urgent: "boss --"


    Renault stayed up all night, his eyes were blue and black, and his face was extremely cold and severe. With only one eye, the assistant quietly swallowed his mouth and realized his recklessness. He quickly backed out and knocked on the door: "sorry, boss!"


    "What''s the matter?" Renault''s voice was light, and the assistant''s heart trembled. He replied in a hurry, "just received the news from the hospital. Miss Jinxi has already woken up, and the doctor said it was no big problem."


    "I see. Get out." Renault waved his hand with indifference.


    The assistant hesitated, but in the end he withdrew respectfully.


    Renault was still standing in the window, his locked brows showing no sign of loosening.


    Gu Tianqing carried out strict defense in the hospital, and the whole floor was blocked. Doctors and nurses had to go through special inspection to get in and out of the hospital.


    Tan Jingyuan came to the hospital to see Gu Jinxi, but he was also stopped by the dark guard at the door.


    Gu Jinxi heard the voice and called out to the outside: "this is my friend. It''s OK. Let him come in directly."


    The secret guards are now released.


    Gu Jinxi was sitting on the bed. He hadn''t seen Tan Jingyuan for a long time. When he saw him, he was very energetic. Gu Jinxi seemed to have met an old friend. He felt very warm and familiar: "Hi, long time no see."


    She had a brilliant smile. Tan Jingyuan was slightly distracted. She couldn''t help but lose her heart. He thought he was fully prepared. In the end, he found that he was still unprepared, or that all preparations were not equal to her warm smile.


    "Long time no see. Are you feeling better?"


    "Much better. Sit down."


    Tan Jingyuan sat down beside her bed, with a natural aura in every move. Gu Jinxi said with a smile: "you are so well informed that I am in hospital?"


    Gu Tianqing naturally wants to keep this secret. But who was the man who treated Gu Jinxi last night? It''s Tan Minhua. Tan Jingyuan wants to know. Naturally, it''s not difficult.


    "I''ve brought you something to eat and see if you like it."


    "Good, good."


    They were having a good time talking. Suddenly, there was a noise outside. It was a girl''s quarrel.


    "Body search? It''s not appropriate for you, a group of old men, to do something to our two girls'' house? " A delicate drink, with full dissatisfaction.


    Gu Jinxi frowned. The voice was familiar, but I couldn''t remember who it was.


    "Forget it, Tangbao. You should be light and don''t annoy them." Zhu Yanxi holds the noisy girl''s hand, these are Gu Jinxi''s bodyguards, but also to ensure Gu Jinxi''s safety, not suitable for conflict.


    Tangbao straightened his back and snorted: "good luck, I''m also for their good. If they dare to touch you, I''m afraid their hands won''t see the sun tomorrow!"


    This is not Tangbao''s scaremongering, but it is.


    Zhu Yanxi shrunk his neck for a moment. Gu Jinxi, who was inside, was stunned when he heard the familiar voice. He quickly said to tan Jingyuan, "please go out and see if my friend zhuyanxi is here. Help me to have a look."


    "Well, wait a minute." Tan Jingyuan stood up and opened the door.


    Standing outside the door, Zhu Yanxi, who was stopped by a group of dark guards, immediately waved to him: "Tan Jingyuan, here and here!"


    The visitor was Zhu Yanxi, but beside her stood a young and beautiful girl dressed in fashionable clothes.


    It''s not Tang Mo Ci''s sister. Who else is Tangbao.


    Originally, Tangbao raised his chin slightly, looked arrogant and looked at him carelessly. When he caught sight of Tan Jingyuan standing at the door, his body was suddenly stunned and his eyes were awe inspiring. He began to look him in the face. Suddenly, he walked towards him with a pair of long snow-white legs and said, "how are you? How are you here?"


    Angry in a hurry to question the voice, a pair of beautiful eyes several want to spray fire, Tangbao hands akimbo, yelled.


    Tan Jingyuan this just corrects her one eye, the result, double eyebrow then wrinkled up, obviously, he also recognized the girl in front of him.


    However, the only cold disgust at the bottom of her eyes, he no longer looked at her.


    "Hello, what''s your attitude?" His eyes annoyed Tangbao, who glared at him.


    Seeing this, Zhu Yan Xi ran to the end of the field: "what''s the matter, Tangbao, do you know our Tan Xiaocao?"


    "School grass? Just him? " Tangbao squinted at Tan Jingyuan with his eyes, then sneered, "bang, your g-big school grass level is too low."


    Tan Jingyuan endure not attack, but can see, is very impatient.


    Gu Jinxi inside heard the noise outside, then raised his voice and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    As soon as she heard Gu Jinxi''s voice, Tangbao was pleased and pushed aside Tan Jingyuan to enter the ward. As a result, Tan Jingyuan stood there with the momentum of one man in charge and no one could open the door. Tangbao couldn''t get in at all. She tried several times, but she didn''t even have a hole to drill. She stamped her foot angrily: "asshole, what do you mean, give me Get out of the way"Why should I get out of the way." Tan Jingyuan slightly drooped his eyes and looked dismissive. Seeing that Tangbao''s face turned red, he felt a little happy. However, he still didn''t mean to get out of the way. Instead, he said to the dark guard over there, "Why are you standing so stupid? You don''t mean that people can''t come in and don''t invite people out?"


    "You Tangbao is angry.


    The dark Wei looked at each other and rushed to take the sugar treasure.


    Zhu Yan Xi even blocked in front of them and explained, "Hey, two big brothers, wait a minute. There''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding! School grass, that''s your fault. Why don''t you have trouble with a girl? "


    Gu Jinxi had been struggling to get out of bed and walked to the door: "what''s the matter?"


    "Little sister!" Tangbao saw Gu Jinxi''s figure from the gap and immediately exclaimed with joy.


    Gu Jinxi also raised a smile, patted Tan Jingyuan''s shoulder: "you don''t block in the door, let them in."


    When Tangbao heard this, he immediately spat out his tongue at Tan Jingyuan and the two dark guards behind him: "see, hear, good dog doesn''t block the way, don''t get out of the way!"


    Tan Jingyuan''s face was cold and heavy, but due to Gu Jinxi''s presence, she was not easy to attack. She could only stare at her with her eyes.


    Zhu Yanxi grabbed Tangbao in a hurry, and Gu Jinxi comforted Tan Jingyuan: "OK, please don''t quarrel. Tangbao is still a child. Tan Jingyuan, don''t argue with her, but you know each other?"


    At this time, Tangbao and Tan Jingyuan are very tacit understanding. They both twist their heads to the side and hum: "I don''t know each other."


    "What are you arguing about? Yanxi, Tangbao, come in quickly!" Gu Jinxi pulled them in.


    Tan Jingyuan stood on one side with a calm face and said to Gu Jinxi, "I''ll go back first. You can have a good rest. I''ll come to see you some other day."


    "Well, be careful on the way, thank you."

 Chapter 2794

    They three girls talk, Tan Jingyuan is really not suitable here, so Gu Jinxi did not leave him.


    Hearing that he was going to leave, Tangbao just sat on the chair, swaying his legs, and then made a face at him, a proud face.


    Tan Jingyuan eyes a cold, swept away.


    "Bang." Tangbao stuffed an apple into his mouth, "little boy, fight with me!"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Jinxi''s eyebrows frowned slightly. It seemed that the two people were quite wrong. The needle tip was on the wheat awn. "Have a festival?"


    "Well, you''re right. We have a festival, and we are a big bridge!" As soon as I think of what happened at that time, Tangbao can''t get angry. What''s more, he didn''t expect that he was Gu Jinxi''s friend.


    "What is it that makes you so indignant?" Zhu Yanxi hasn''t seen Tangbao so angry, but she is curious what Tan Jingyuan has done to annoy this aunt.


    "It''s a long story, not to mention it." Tangbao is not willing to mention more.


    Gu Jinxi also did not ask, but still curious: "how can you two be together again?"


    "Hey, I can tell you about it." When Tangbao heard this, he immediately laughed and said to Gu Jinxi, "come on, little sister, I''ll introduce you formally. This is my future sister-in-law, and I''m her future sister-in-law."


    When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he suddenly opened his mouth in surprise. Zhu Yanxi covered Tangbao''s mouth with a flushed face: "what sister-in-law and sister-in-law, don''t talk nonsense about your children''s family!"


    "MMM -" Tangbao struggled to take down Zhu Yanxi''s hand and complained, "you don''t admit it. If I want to tell my brother about it, I''ll see what you can do."


    "Hey, you little liar, you''ve learned to complain?"


    "I''m not a complaint. I''m realistic. You forget what my brother asked me to do here. If you don''t admit it, I''ll report it to the police."


    Gu Jinxi listened to the two people coming and going. Although it was not clear what was going on, it seemed like they were singing Errenzhuan. As for Tangbao''s brother, was it not the Tang Mo CI who was polite on the train at that time but had a deep city government?


    By the way, at that time, in city a, Tang MOCI asked someone to take Gu Jinxi away. She was also worried about something wrong. Now that Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao appear together, I think the problem between her and Tang MOCI has been solved.


    Now it seems that there are still some unspeakable secrets between Tang Mo Ci and Zhu Yanxi. We must have a good trial later.


    "Well, sugar, don''t make fun of me. I''m glad you can come, but how do you know I''m here?"


    "It''s not that you didn''t come to school yesterday, and then I met the school doctor at school, he told me."


    Gu Jinxi''s mind and spirit are awe inspiring. Is he a school doctor? He? Back to school? Her heart trembled inexplicably, a little panic flashed on her face, and her fingers trembled slightly.


    Zhuyanxi noticed something wrong with her and said, "Jinxi, what''s wrong with you?"


    Gu Jinxi returned to his mind and shook his head: "I''m ok, I''m ok."


    "Drink water first." Tangbao took the water next to her, "little sister, we will be alumni from now on. Please remember to take care of me."


    "Did you come to G University, too?"


    "Mmm." "Sugar treasure Ao Jiao''s propped up his chest," I but take the task to come. " Then she turned her eyes and fell on one side of zhuyanxi. Obviously, her task was related to zhuyanxi.


    Zhu Yan Xi covered his face and then reminded her: "you don''t have a class in the morning. Now it''s time to go back. Today is a famous class of exterminating abbess in our college. She doesn''t care about your identity."


    Tangbao took a look at his mobile phone and exclaimed: "Oh, I''m really late. I''ll go back first. And don''t do anything sorry for my brother!"


    Zhu Yan Xi a Zheng, quickly waved her: "walk, go, go, don''t talk nonsense here!"


    Tangbao made a face at her two, and then went out alive.


    Gu Jinxi smile, zhuyanxi is a face of crying and laughing: "you laugh what ah."


    "Laugh, she''s full of energy, so cute."


    "What''s cute? She''s just a heartless, crazy girl." Although Zhu Yanxi shakes his head, his eyes and corners of his mouth are full of indulgence and smile. It can be seen that he likes that little girl very much.


    Gu Jinxi lay down on the cushion behind her, pointing to her and saying, "well, now there are only two of us. You can be frank and lenient."


    "If you confess, you will be lenient. I have done nothing."


    "Yes?" Gu Jinxi raised one eyebrow and raised the corner of his mouth. "OK, if you don''t want to say it, I''ll help you make your words clear. Don''t say anything --"


    "Oh, OK, what can he say?" Zhu Yanxi''s face was flushed, and Gu youzuo talked about him.


    "Of course, there''s something to say. You don''t know how worried he was when he asked someone to take you away. Now that he sent his sister by your side, it''s not clear what the purpose is. You haven''t told me the truth!"Zhu Yanxi tucked in the quilt corner for Gu Jinxi. Seeing that he couldn''t hide, he simply sat on the bench beside him, "OK, I can tell you, but you also have to tell me, what''s going on between you and the school doctor?"


    Gu Jinxi''s heart was stunned, and then he turned his lips: "I have nothing to do with him."


    "Nothing? You think I''m blind


    "No, your eyes are bright."


    Zhu Yan Xi chuckled: "don''t give me the infatuation soup, I won''t be cheated, or confess lenient, resist strictly."


    "Well, I asked first. Then you can tell me." Gu Jinxi held out his finger and looked at Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhuyan Xi grabs his head: "OK, I''ll tell you, but I''m really simple about this."


    "It''s easy. OK, you tell me. I''m listening." Gu Jinxi looked at Zhu Yanxi curiously.


    Zhu Yanxi knew that Gu Jinxi would not let himself go if he didn''t explain clearly today. He grabbed his head, thought for a while, and organized his language. Then he said, "OK, actually I escaped to study here."


    Speaking of the past, Zhu Yanxi could not help covering her face. It was really an accident at the beginning, and she never thought that this kind of evil relationship would be staged on her own body.


    Her family was just a poor settlement in the north. Originally, her family property was not big. Later, because of her father''s investment failure and business loss, the company went bankrupt directly.


    However, Tang Mo Ci was a powerful figure. His family was big and his career was mysterious. Originally, they were two people who could not be found, but because of a wine game, their relationship was changed.


    In fact, the plot is really conventional. As soon as Zhu Yanxi sees it, he will acquiesce as the rotten stem of the TV play, but it really happens to him.


    That night, Zhu Yanxi wanted to make a last ditch effort for her father''s small company, so she asked people to have dinner. Knowing that those people were plotting against themselves, she had to keep the appointment.


    As a result, on the wine table, they were tampered with, and then staged a rotten trick of walking out of the wrong room on the wrong bed.


    In retrospect, Zhu Yanxi still thinks it''s a dream. It''s ridiculous.


    At that time, she woke up to know that she had fallen asleep, and that she had fallen asleep in the wrong person. She had only one hundred yuan left in her body, so she ran away.


    After that, she immediately came to G university to study. She thought that this could be over. However, she did not know who she had provoked. How could Tang not give up when she was sleeping by a strange woman, so he wanted to find out people at all costs.


    Although she ran from the north to the south, she escaped for a period of time, but she could not hide beyond the first day of junior high school, but she was finally found by his people.


    That''s what happened before.


    "That''s it." Zhu Yan Xi said here, then spread out his hands, "there is nothing to say about the rest of the matter."


    Gu Jinxi gave a cry, but he still had a lot to say: "after he caught you back, he didn''t embarrass you. No, he couldn''t embarrass you. Otherwise, Tangbao could not say that you are her future sister-in-law. It seems that you get along very well."


    Talking about gossip, Gu Jinxi can''t help but come to the spirit, eyes shine.


    Unexpectedly, a trace of helplessness flashed on zhuyanxi''s face, but it was too fast. Gu jinxigen couldn''t catch it. He only heard Zhu Yanxi say: "I can tell you so much. Now it''s your turn. What''s the matter with you and the school doctor?"


    Zhu Yanxi has said so much, Gu Jinxi can not push past, can only tell the truth: "I said I don''t know how he is, do you believe it?"


    Zhu Yan Xi a face you when I idiot appearance: "how can I believe."


    "Oh, in fact, it''s very simple. I lost my memory and forgot what happened in the past three years. My family told me that I was in a vegetative state during this period of time, but his appearance told me that something must have happened between me and him during this period. As for the specific things, they refused to tell me, so -"


    ZHU Yanxi listened and opened his mind Eyes: "you lost your memory?"


    "I just forgot about the past three years, and I didn''t forget the previous one."


    Zhu Yanxi opened his eyes: "selective amnesia, you are the rotten stem of TV drama."


    Gu Jinxi a Zheng, immediately cry and smile: "en, you said right, rotten stem rotten plot."


    Zhu Yan Xi sniffed and chuckled: "well, no matter what happened to you in the past, now, what he wants to do." Looking at the wound on Gu Jinxi''s forehead, Zhu Yan Xi frowns and frowns. If he really cares about Gu Jinxi, how can he be willing to let her hurt.


    If you don''t care, why do you press so hard.


    Gu Jinxi could not answer this question, so he was silent.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t expect to chat into a dead end. Seeing Gu Jinxi''s frown, she quickly changed the subject: "OK, let''s not talk about this topic. What do you want to eat, I''ll buy it for you."

 Chapter 2795

    Gu Jinxi casually reported a string of names, such as crispy chicken feet, glutinous rice sausage, crystal shrimp dumplings


    "Oh, you want me to buy all the stores. OK, OK, OK. You can stay here. I''ll buy it for you."


    Gu Jinxi grinned: "thank you."


    Zhu Yanxi shook his head, left the ward, stepped out of the hospital, ready to take a taxi to her favorite restaurant to buy for her.


    Who knows just walked outside the hospital, she was covered from behind her mouth, closely followed by the body was crammed into a black car.


    Robbing money and lust?


    Zhu Yanxi''s mind flashed a lot of ideas, flustered, came up with a voice to warn them, but his mouth was covered, nothing could be said.


    When she saw the man sitting in the car, she couldn''t help staring, and the people behind her also let her go. She immediately scolded: "don''t bully people too much, think I''m easy to bully!"


    She spoke fiercely, the result only in exchange for Renault''s faint one: "Fox pretends to be a tiger."


    Zhu Yan Xi a Zheng, immediately bared his teeth and waved his small fist: "what do you say, you have the kind to say it again!"


    "Bully others with the power of the tiger." Renault opened his thin lips with a low voice.


    Zhu Yan Xi Qi chest ups and downs: "you have the ability to say it again!"


    But the assistant in the driver''s seat looked at Zhu Yanxi with warning. Zhu Yanxi''s momentum suddenly weakened, pursed his lips, and put down his fist. The person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Now she is not suitable for hard work. She twisted her body in the front passenger''s seat and coughed twice: "come on, why did you let someone bring me here ¡£¡±


    Renault''s eyes were deep, and the bottom of his eyes seemed to flow with starlight. He fell on zhuyanxi, but it was like a needle pricking. He did not open his mouth. Zhuyanxi was already a bit unbearable: "if you want to know something about Jinxi, I won''t tell you, scum!"


    "Shut up!" When the assistant heard the last two words, he gave a cold drink, which made Zhu Yanxi shiver again. He pressed against the window and kept swallowing. Finally, he ventured to say, "don''t think I don''t know about you and Jinxi. She told me that you, you You must have done something sorry for her, otherwise you wouldn''t tell her what happened


    Renault''s eyes flashed, and his whole body suddenly burst into a fierce momentum. The car was full of oppression: "you said she told you about her amnesia? What else did she say? "


    Being watched by Renault so covetously, zhuyanxi''s heart was extremely shocked. She can be sure that if it wasn''t for the car, he would rush up like a cheetah and pinch his neck. What a blessing!


    She stroked her little heart: "no, nothing, just about her amnesia."


    Renault frowned.


    With a sound of Gudong, Zhu Yanxi heard the voice of his own dishonorable swallowing: "that That You are not a school doctor at all. You come here to get close to Jinxi. Who are you? "


    Renault thick eyebrow light sweep, this amazing momentum, even Tang Mo CI are no less than let, how can it be a school doctor body sent out.


    "You don''t have to know, and you don''t deserve to know." Renault snorted, with an air of force.


    You don''t have to know, even if you don''t deserve to know? Pooh! Zhu Yanxi spat at him silently in the bottom of his heart, and then he laughed two times: "unexpectedly, can I go? I have to buy delicious food for Jinxi. She will be hungry when she is in a hurry."


    Renault finally lifted his eyes and said, "what does she want to eat?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yan Xi immediately reported a long list of names, and then added, "what do I tell you about this?" She pushed the next door and found it was locked. She said, "let your people open the door quickly. Don''t delay me to go shopping."


    But Renault said, "drive."


    "Hello, what kind of car are you driving? Where are you going to take me? I want to get out of the car!" Zhu Yanxi screamed in panic. He really couldn''t imagine what would happen if he was taken away by Renault.


    Danger. He''s more dangerous than don Mo''s.


    Unreasonable, he is more unreasonable than Tang Mo CI.


    Ah, Tang Mo CI --


    ZHU Yanxi didn''t want to have anything to do with Tang MOCI. People said that her toad wanted to eat swan meat, and had no self-knowledge. However, at this time, she had to use the name of Tang MOCI: "you, you, do you know who I am? What do you dare to do to me if you want to die, I won''t let you go!"


    Renault sneered: "don''t you say goodbye? I haven''t heard of it. "


    Arrogant!


    It''s really arrogant!


    Although there is still a certain gap between Tang Mo Ci and Gu Tianqing, he is still young. As long as time goes by, it is not impossible to beat Gu Tianqing.


    Such a person, Renault even said that he had never heard of it, so he ignored it. It was not arrogance.


    "You --"


    "shut up!" Renault already knew what he wanted to know, so he didn''t want to talk to her.Zhu Yanxi was indignant, but the assistant on one side knew Renault like the palm of his hand, and quickly stopped her: "Miss Zhu, don''t talk to disturb our boss. He wants me to buy delicious food for Miss Jinxi. There is no malice."


    "No malice?" Zhu Yanxi is really a face of panic, so do not call malicious, then what is malicious, she has felt a deep malice.


    However, hearing that the driver just sent her to buy delicious food, Zhu Yanxi''s heart was a little more stable.


    Moreover, this man looks ferocious, but he seems to care about Gu Jinxi


    Zhu Yan Xi thought, and quickly shook his head, she this is just what, how can you think he is still good, scum, villain! Absolute scum, villain!


    Originally, when Zhu Yanxi took a taxi, it must have taken a lot of time. Now there is a special car to take her directly to the door of the store, saving a lot of time. Zhu Yanxi is still very happy, but he is still a little sad to see the long line in front of the shop.


    The assistant was also surprised: "what kind of store is it so delicious? Why so many people. "


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded: "delicious, but I see this posture. When it''s my turn, I''m afraid it''s all sold out. I''ll go to the queue first."


    She sighed and had to wait in line.


    Renault and his assistant sat in the car, looking at the slow flow of the line ahead. Renault''s face sank and he gave an order to the assistant.


    "Yes, I will go now!" The assistant got out of the car.


    Ten minutes later, zhuyanxi came out with a big bag and a small bag.


    When people around her saw what she was holding, they all showed envy, jealousy and hatred in their eyes. However, Zhu Yanxi was only happy and grinning.


    Even the assistant opened the door for her and asked her to get on the car. Without any hesitation, she got into the car.


    The assistant put the food in the trunk, and Zhu Yanxi sat in front of him, straightened out his smile, and then said to Renault without expression: "thank you."


    As a matter of fact, my heart is already laughing.


    Fortunately, when she met Renault, she was not only free from the queue, but also had a special car to pick her up and go, which saved her from the hardships of heavy traffic.


    -


    hospitals.


    Before zhuyanxi arrived, the voice came first: "Jinxi, I''m back, Jinxi, delicious food is here --"


    ran to the door, and saw so many people standing at the door, she yelled: "Why are you in a daze? Why don''t you come here to give me a hand? Oh, I''m so tired that my hand is going to be broken."


    GU Jinxi sits on the bed and is surprised to see the flow of people outside To the things in the room, and then see zhuyanxi kept shaking her hands, she was shocked: "how can you come back so soon, and also bought so many."


    Zhu Yanxi was so quick that he almost told the truth and stopped himself in time: "ha ha, ha ha, I took a taxi. Today, I''m lucky. I just got there without any one, so I bought so many. You should eat while it''s hot."


    "No, I''m so lucky. Isn''t that store overcrowded all the year round and needs to queue up?"


    "Yes, all right. Don''t talk about it. Come on, eat it quickly."


    Zhu Yanxi immediately bent down and opened the boxes one by one, then avoided Gu Jinxi''s questioning.


    Hu, fortunately, the food attracted Gu Jinxi''s attention, she did not continue to grasp this matter.


    The things recorded by fate are always delicious, but it''s too hard to buy. This time, Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi were satisfied with what they ate, their stomachs were round, their faces were happy, and there were still a lot left. Gu Jinxi asked Gu Jinxi to separate several people from the outside, and some of them were asked to take back to school to invite students to eat.


    Chuyanxi belched out of the hospital gate.


    She looked up and saw that the conspicuous and low-key car was still there. She was stunned. This time, there was no one waiting to cover her mouth. She took the initiative to walk over.


    The assistant saw this and slowly lowered the window.


    Zhuyan Xi picked his teeth, a full of food and drink appearance, handed a few boxes in: "here, please eat, don''t be polite."


    Assistant is not without surprise: "so much, you only eat this?" What kind of terrible fighting capacity is this? It''s so amazing.


    Zhu Yanxi hey, he laughed twice: "yes, can''t you?"


    "What did she say?" Renault''s cold tone interrupted them directly.


    Zhuyanxi was out of time and belched again: "it''s delicious, and I bought it in time. It''s still very hot. I''m tired." Zhu Yanxi was not polite to ask for credit.


    Assistant twitch a few canthus of the eye, who in the end is laborious.


    But Renault in the back seat only said, "call me if she wants anything."


    This time, Zhu Yanxi or by a lot of shock: "call you?"


    The assistant has already handed in a business card respectfully.


    Zhu Yanxi originally intended to stimulate Renault with words. However, seeing his sincere attitude, he felt that his mouth was short. He really did not accept it. If he did not, he would not: "do you want me to be a spy for you?"

 Chapter 2796

    "Whatever you think, you have to report to me every day about her every move."


    Now Zhu Yanxi''s face changed: "report every day? What do you want to do She threw Renault''s business card back into the window. "I tell you, I will never compromise. I will not betray my friends."


    "Yes." To Zhu Yanxi''s attitude, Renault did not have any ups and downs, "I can promise you a condition."


    "Conditions? I don''t have much to ask for your help. I''ll talk to you about any conditions. "


    Renault said softly: "Miss Zhu, don''t talk too much. Are you sure you don''t need my help? Can you handle the affairs of the Tang family


    The assistant was very considerate and handed the business card to Zhu Yanxi.


    Tang family


    Looking at the dark black business card, Zhu Yanxi''s fingers stopped.


    The assistant pushed in front of her again, and she swallowed her mouth and said, "can you agree to any conditions? Are you so capable? "


    "Oh, our boss, if we want to make a Tang Mo CI disappear, it''s easy. Do you think you can do it?"


    Zhu Yanxi''s face was awe inspiring. In front of such a man, her strength was too weak: "but how can I know if you will hurt Jinxi? If so, I am an accomplice. I''m sorry, I can''t do it!"


    Seeing zhuyanxi struggling so hard, Renault is still satisfied. If she agrees to herself too easily, it will be a bad thing for Gu Jinxi. Therefore, Renault softened his tone: "I will not embarrass you or hurt her. Just tell me what she does every day. The conditions I promise you will always be valid. You can consider one Next, Miss Zhu, drive. "


    Zhu Yanxi stood in his place, holding Renault''s business card in his hand. Suddenly, he felt that his hand was very hot, but he could not discard it. He had to sigh and put away the business card.


    In the car, the assistant looked at Renault through the rearview mirror and found that he had a cold look, but his face was expressionless. For a moment, he was not sure what Renault thought: "boss, where are we going now?"


    "Tan group."


    "OK."


    Tan Jingyuan didn''t think that this man would be so arrogant that he even broke into his office. The people outside were not even a decoration in his eyes.


    Eyes slightly Lin, Tan Jingyuan or stand up from the chair, language with exclamation: "who are you!"


    Those security guards and secretaries let such a stranger break in like no one else!


    Tan Jingyuan looked at his powerful aura and felt the oppression.


    Renault slightly hooked his lips: "Mr. Tan, don''t be so nervous."


    Facing Tan Jingyuan, Renault is really like a God coming down, arrogant over all things.


    Although Tan Jingyuan was sitting in this position, he did not have much experience after all. He felt flustered for a time, but he forced himself to calm down: "then you must tell me first, who are you?"


    "Didn''t Tan yaoyang tell you?"


    Tan Jingyuan slightly opened his eyes: "do you know my father?"


    "Oh, do you think your reputation in the mall has surpassed that of your father?"


    Renault said this, immediately said Tan Jingyuan blushed: "now Tan''s group is my master, since you come here, you must also know this, so don''t say those have not, directly explain your intention."


    Tan Jingyuan said very hard, but when he saw Renault''s smile, he always felt like a child in front of him, being played.


    "Do you know who I am


    "How can I know if you don''t say it!" Tan Jingyuan bit his teeth, "shouldn''t you introduce yourself first?"


    "Oh." Renault did not take Tan Jingyuan in his eyes and shook his head. "If your father was standing here, he would make a cup of tea for me first, instead of being so domineering."


    Tan Jingyuan deep voice: "he is him, I am I!"


    "So you''re still too young to hold your breath. How can you sit in this position?"


    "I can''t sit firmly. This position has nothing to do with you. If you''re here to give directions, the gate is over there. I''m not far away. Thank you." Tan Jingyuan has no affection for him, so he is not polite.


    The assistant on the other side couldn''t listen. No one spoke to Renault like this. He immediately said, "Mr. Tan, pay attention to your tone!"


    He alone, can be comparable to tan Jingyuan outside the thousands of troops, so he stood up, a proud, Tan Jingyuan also can not help frowning, finally, thinking about a time, sat down in front of Renault: "my tea, only for friends to drink, you''d better say who you are."


    Renault''s face was still cool, but the tone of his voice was a little teasing: "haven''t you always been interested in me?"


    "What? I''m interested in you..." Tan Jingyuan didn''t react at first, but soon realized something. He suddenly widened his eyes and said, "you are the one who has been doing things behind your back."Oh!


    "Behind the scenes?" Hearing this comment, Renault even laughed, "I''m sorry, I''ve always been fair and aboveboard."


    This man is really arrogant! But the key is: "what is the relationship between you and Jinxi?"


    Once, Tan Jingyuan more than once imagined what the opponent was like, but now, this opponent is in front of him, Tan Jingyuan even found that he gave birth to a trace of timidity!


    "Do I need to tell you about my relationship with her?"


    Tan Jingyuan immediately clenched his hands into a fist: "if you have the ability, you can fight with me in an open and aboveboard manner. What is it like to hide behind your back?"


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Tan, I think you misunderstood me. I never need to be furtive to you. I come to you today, not to fight with you, because you are not my opponent at all."


    "You --" Tan Jingyuan was so angry that he immediately asked the security guard to drive people out.


    The assistant also saw through Tan Jingyuan''s idea, so he took a step forward quietly, which put a lot of pressure on Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan was angry and beat the table: "then what are you doing here?"


    Renault shrugged: "I''m just here to show you the gap between us, so that you don''t have any unrealistic illusions."


    In other words, Renault gave Tan Jingyuan a strong hand. Today, Tan Jingyuan went to the hospital to see Gu Jinxi. He knew it for the first time. Now Gu Tianqing has known his existence, and will naturally obstruct him. Similarly, Renault no longer needs to cover up.


    He has been unhappy with Tan Jingyuan for a long time, and now he is welcome.

 Chapter 2797

    Tan Jingyuan smell speech, gas almost exploded: "you don''t think you are too conceited, you think you have what great!"


    "Better than you."


    "I -" Tan Jingyuan angrily ran away in the office. The more angry he was, the more indifferent Renault was. However, after a while, Tan Jingyuan suddenly calmed down and chuckled, "it''s better than me. Who does Jinxi like? That''s Jinxi''s business. She''s willing to let me see what you can do to me."


    When leinorton''s face sank, Tan Jingyuan looked at him and knew that he had caught his weakness. Therefore, his face was more leisurely and he also took some provocations: "if she has you in her heart, I don''t have any difference. If she doesn''t like you, it''s not up to you to make friends with her. Don''t send them off!"


    Renault''s eyes narrowed dangerously, just like a cold arrow. To shoot through Tan Jingyuan, Tan Jingyuan''s heart slightly jumped, but still haughtily raised his chin and looked at Renault.


    But Renault looked at him like a mole ant: "then you''d better remember what you said today."


    "Of course, we''ll see." Tan Jingyuan stood in the office, with a deep voice, watching Renault leave.


    However, after they left, for a long time, he suddenly sat back on the sofa, bowed his head, and watched his fingers jump twice unconsciously, and a layer of cold sweat came out on his forehead and back.


    "Mr. Tan, are you ok?" Secretary Jin pushed the door in from the outside with concern.


    Tan Jingyuan originally body slant, suddenly sat up straight body, exclaimed: "how come in also don''t knock on the door!"


    "Sorry." Secretary Jin immediately backed to the door and knocked twice.


    Tan Jingyuan waved: "come in," and then reprimanded, "what''s going on? What''s the matter with security? When we''re in Tan''s group, are security all furnishings?"


    Secretary Jin was embarrassed, but he didn''t embarrass you


    Tan Jingyuan angrily clapped the table: "do I look like such a useless person?"


    Secretary Jin: "no, but --" looking at the sweat on Tan Jingyuan''s forehead, Secretary Jin can''t bear to say the following words.


    Tan Jingyuan also knows that Secretary Jin is concerned about himself, and he knows a lot about himself, so he said, "Secretary Jin, sit down."


    Secretary Jin shook his head, but took a tissue and handed it to tan Jingyuan: "it''s OK. Do you need to inform Mr. tan?"


    "No, I''m not that vulnerable. Do you know his identity?"


    If you know yourself and know that, you are invincible.


    It''s a pity that Tan Jingyuan has not found out the identity of his family.


    Secretary Jin shook his head. "Tan always knows something."


    "My dad knows?" However, after careful consideration, it is not surprising that after receiving the sweat on his body, Tan Jingyuan calmly ordered, "the security of Tan''s group should be upgraded again."


    Secretary Jin nodded, "I''ll do it right now."


    After that, Tan Jingyuan called Tan yaoyang.


    Tan Jingyuan lingers in a city for Anlan, but Anlan and Cheng Molin go so close, so that his angry teeth itch, but helpless, more impossible to leave at this time, received a call from Tan Jingyuan, there is no father and son long farewell, as long as a belly of fire: "what matter."


    If it had been changed before, Tan Jingyuan would certainly have ridiculed him a few words, but now, Tan Jingyuan is not in the mood, so he said what just happened: "Secretary Jin said that you know his identity, who is he in the end."


    "He went to the company?" Tan yaoyang''s face was slightly Lin, and Secretary Jin''s reaction was the same, "he didn''t embarrass you, did he?"


    Tan Jingyuan depressed: "I was so useless, must be the one who was embarrassed?"


    Tan yaoyang did not give him face: "yes."


    Tan Jingyuan nearly dropped the phone: "you deserve not to catch up with my mother!"


    "Tan Jingyuan!"


    "Well, I don''t have time to fight with you now. Tell me what you know."


    "I can only say, don''t mess with him, and don''t go to see Gu Jinxi again." Tan yaoyang softened his tone and said to the point, "now you are under the pressure of the tan group. Everything you say and do represents the tan group. You should be measured."


    "Don''t mess with him?" Hearing Tan yaoyang''s words, Tan Jingyuan''s face was even worse than just now, "I''m not calling you to let you tell me this, but I want to know his identity!"


    "Even if you know who he is." Tan yaoyang does not look down on his son, but clearly aware of the gap between them, do not want him to make fearless sacrifice.


    "I know, of course I will have my plan. Don''t worry about it. Just tell me who he is!"


    Listening to tan Jingyuan''s words, Tan yaoyang couldn''t help shaking his head. He saw a kind of momentum in Tan Jingyuan that newborn calves were not afraid of tigers. He felt that it was naive and ridiculous, but it was Tan Jingyuan''s original intention.


    He has been in the mall for a long time, and he can weigh the pros and cons at the first time and make a trade-off. However, Tan Jingyuan still keeps his original intention when he goes in and out of the mall. Tan yaoyang thinks about it from the bottom of his heart and asks, "do you really want to know?""Of course


    "Yes, I can tell you."


    "Really?"


    "Really, but no one will pay for your actions. You have to bear all the consequences."


    Tan Jingyuan''s face sank and he understood the deep meaning of Tan yaoyang''s words. Now every decision he makes represents Tan''s group. There is no room for any mistakes: "I know, so I should know who he is."


    Tan yaoyang told Tan Jingyuan everything he knew.


    After hearing this, Tan Jingyuan was silent. Tan yaoyang added: "I know only so much, but what I know is only skin deep."


    Finally, two words fur, suddenly let Tan Jingyuan''s hair stand on end. In this way, is it just fur?


    Tan yaoyang seems to feel the shock of Tan Jingyuan''s heart: "so I say that the whole Tan group is only a drop in the bucket in front of him. There are people out there and there are people out there. We need to face up to the gap between ourselves and others. Do you know?"


    No wonder he can be so crazy. Although Tan Jingyuan doesn''t want to admit it in his heart, he also understands that what Tan yaoyang said is true. The gap between them and each other is really too big. Such a person, however, finds Gu Jinxi


    Oh, by the way, Gu Jinxi is not an ordinary girl.


    I''m not reconciled. I''m really unwilling, but what can I do.


    "I see." Tan Jingyuan didn''t want to say more, so he hung up.


    Tan yaoyang frowned. An LAN came in from the outside and looked at Tan yaoyang''s mobile phone and said, "is it my son''s phone? Let me have a word with him. "


    The result waits for the telephone to an LAN hand, this side Tan Jingyuan already hung up the telephone.


    Anlan thought it was Tan yaoyang hanging, discontented: "I didn''t talk to my son, how did you hang up?"


    Tan yaoyang looked wronged: "he hung it, not me."


    "Is it?"


    Tan yaoyang black face: "you so don''t believe me?"


    Who let him black history too much.


    Anlan did not answer, will return the mobile phone to him: "you sit down, I have something to say with you."


    She either went to Fu Qingliu''s side, or came back to the studio, as if Tan yaoyang did not exist.


    Today, he suddenly had something to say to him. Tan yaoyang raised his eyebrows. His intuition was not a good word.


    "If you want to talk about it later, eat first."


    "Say it first." An LAN already iron heart, bow head to take out from bag already handle visa.


    Tan yaoyang didn''t answer, but her eyebrows were very tight. After all, she went to do it. He was very clear about what it meant. But soon, his eyebrows expanded and nodded: "I know."


    His reaction is much calmer than expected, which makes an LAN a little surprised. He thinks he


    "You have no opinion?" An LAN can''t help but doubt.


    Tan yaoyang laughed: "my opinion is useful to you?"


    An LAN shook his head: "useless." This period of time to a city is the happiest time in Anlan''s life. Taking advantage of the fact that she can still go now, she decides to live for herself willfully.


    "In that case, what else can I say?"


    "That''s fine." Seeing this, an LAN breathed a sigh of relief. Originally, he thought it would take a lot of explanation. Unexpectedly, Tan yaoyang was quite reasonable this time.


    "Can we eat now?"


    Anlan looked at Tan yaoyang in surprise and nodded: "yes."


    Later, Tan yaoyang went to the kitchen and brought out three dishes and one soup.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Anlan was surprised: "did you change your aunt?"


    Tan yaoyang did not deny, nodded: "you try to see, taste how."


    An LAN chased Tan yaoyang many times, but he couldn''t get rid of him. When he signed the divorce, he didn''t mention it. He dragged the word formula to now. Later, Anlan didn''t bother to say it again. He just let him go. He waited for her to come back to dinner every day. It was a rare peace to get along with.


    She was also hungry, so she quickly picked up chopsticks and tasted tomato scrambled eggs. The appearance was ok, but as soon as she put it in her mouth, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Tan yaoyang looked at her: "not delicious?"


    An LAN reluctantly swallows that egg, can''t say no.


    "Then try this chicken soup." Tan yaoyang served her another bowl of chicken soup.


    Anlan picked up a spoon to drink, and soon frowned.


    "Or not good?" Tan yaoyang''s expression is very serious.


    An LAN helplessly sighed: "where did you find aunt ah, before that aunt is not very good, tomato scrambled egg knocked over the salt jar, chicken soup and forget to put salt."


    One can salty tears, the other can fade out of the bird, if this aunt on this level of cooking, it is better not to invite it.


    Listening to her words, Tan yaoyang''s face was very ugly. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted it. If it was like an LAN said, the taste was not good.


    "If it''s not delicious, don''t eat it." He reached out, picked up the dishes on the table, emptied them into the garbage can on one side, and went upstairs without saying a word.

 Chapter 2798

    Left an LAN face inexplicable sitting in the restaurant: "what do you mean."


    Feeling some hungry stomach, she also felt very aggrieved.


    Before long, she heard the sound of opening the door outside. She could not help wondering. Seeing that her aunt had come back, she was even more surprised. Didn''t Tan yaoyang change people?


    "Auntie, why do you come here so much?"


    "Mr. Tan told me to come back." The aunt said, while the action has quickly put on the apron, "he said you haven''t eaten, let me come back to cook for you."


    "Those meals before that..."


    Aunt explained: "Oh, that''s what Mr. Tan did. Today he asked me to go back early and said he would do it himself."


    When an LAN heard this, she stood in the same place as if she were numb. Tan yaoyang did it. She just


    No wonder he was so angry.


    An LAN corner of the mouth twitch two times, for a time the bottom of the heart some soft.


    So when my aunt was quick to cook, she went upstairs and knocked on the door. After a while, she did not get his response, so she pushed the door and entered.


    Tan yaoyang is sitting on a rocking chair on the balcony, watching the setting sun sink a little bit.


    "Well, I''m sorry. I didn''t know that you made it. I wasted some of your good intentions. I''m really sorry. My aunt has already cooked the dishes again. Let''s go down and eat them."


    "No, I''m not hungry. You can eat it yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you really angry? "


    "No, you go."


    After that, he didn''t mean to speak.


    An LAN stood beside for a long time, good words said, still did not see his reply, can only sigh: "well, you good rest, I go down first."


    Tan yaoyang stares at her back. She doesn''t really look back. He doesn''t eat it? This woman really has no conscience at all!


    -


    after listening to tan yaoyang, Tan Jingyuan did not have much work in mind. He sat there for a long time. It was not until Secretary Jin came in to remind him that he still had a lot of work to do.


    After finishing processing the documents on hand, it is already too early to leave work.


    He has never felt so depressed since he accepted the company.


    Even the old guy questioned him a lot before, but he didn''t get such a big blow.


    Exhausted, he needs some alcohol to paralyze himself.


    So after leaving the company, I drove directly to the bar nearby.


    Only when you are drunk can you get rid of a thousand worries.


    There is a bar street near the company.


    The bars here are not the same as those high-end places in the night. They are just places for ordinary entertainment, so the people who come here are all mixed up and have all kinds of people.


    It''s full of color and lust.


    Tan Jingyuan found a hidden corner, watching those young scenery on the dance floor wriggling his waist and shaking his head. He wanted to break his waist. His mouth lifted a lazy smile. He leaned back and fell into the soft sofa behind him.


    He must have been one of the crazy ones before he changed.


    But I don''t know when, he suddenly felt tired of these, and even some of his heart was more than enough, and he was not interested in them at all, and felt naive and boring.


    This is probably the price of growth, see more, see more things in the heart, those who once thought forever and forever, also fade in memory.


    He was even afraid that one day he would wake up in the morning and become like Tan yaoyang.


    Good at calculation, trying to maximize all benefits.


    I can''t help but see myself become the most disgusting appearance. There should be nothing more sad than this.


    Pick up the wine bottle on the table, lips filled with a trace of bitter smile, drink the wine in the cup.


    At this time, at the gate of the bar, there were two girls in smoky make-up and navel exposed clothes.


    Although the beauty of her dress is quite different from that of her face.


    Tall and hot, they immediately attracted a lot of attention.


    But another girl suddenly grabbed the girl and covered her face with heavy make-up. However, her anxiety could be detected from her words: "Miss, let''s go back. This place is too dangerous."


    "It''s dangerous. It''s all young people playing. If you go back, I haven''t played enough." It was Tang Mo Ci''s younger sister, Tangbao, who had finally arrived here from the north. Out of the control of the family forces, she could do something that she could not do before. Tang Bao was too happy to listen.


    The girls on one side almost cried: "but miss, if you let the young master know that I come to such a place with you, he will take my skin off!"Now, she grew up with Tangbao and was responsible for taking care of her maid. Tang Mo asked her to follow her. On the one hand, she wanted to take care of Tangbao. On the other hand, she was naturally asked to keep an eye on Tangbao. Tangbao saved was like a runaway wild horse, so he was out of control.


    In Tangbao, she has to stop something out of the ordinary. For example, now, it is a very dangerous and out of the ordinary thing, but she can''t stop it.


    When Tangbao heard the speech, she put out her hand and squeezed her round face: "young master, young master, who are you, don''t think I don''t know that you always secretly give him small reports. Besides, who knows about this matter except you know me? How can you know it if you don''t say I don''t say that he knows it. If you look at my face, can you recognize me?"


    I''m afraid their parents will have nightmares when they look at their faces.


    Xiaomi shakes her head. Really, nothing can be seen.


    Tangbao spread out his hand: "it''s over. Don''t you worry about it. You''ve got a lot of insight. When can we play like this in the Tang family? Let''s go. I''ll treat you tonight."


    Xiaomi can''t talk. She can only be carried away by Tangbao.


    Tangbao likes to be lively. Unlike Tan Jingyuan, she chooses to sit on the edge of the bar.


    She and Xiaomi usually don''t have a chance to come here, so now they see the bar waving the wine mixer on their hands. It looks like a magic trick. They are surprised and even clap their hands.


    Their behavior immediately attracted the attention of a few punks nearby.


    Because Tangbao was sitting with her back to them, they could only see her slender and beautiful figure, especially her white waist which was exposed outside. In the dim light, it was like the best ancient jade, emitting a warm light. It made people feel itchy and wanted to touch it.


    What''s more, judging from their reaction, it should be the first time they come to such a place that they are so interested in being mixed by a bartender. Such a little girl should be very good at it.


    The first one swallowed his saliva and licked his lips. Then he stood up with a smile on his face and walked to Tangbao. He pretended to be handsome and lifted his hair. He told the bartender, "let''s have a drink for these two ladies. It''s my treat."


    He is a frequent visitor here. He winks at the bartender, who immediately understands.


    However, Tangbao immediately frowned after hearing this, especially when he turned his head. After seeing his face, he immediately turned aside: "who are you?"


    It''s wrong of him to be so ugly and show off.


    Although Tangbao''s face is as colorful as it is, he can''t see her original face, but even if she is ugly, he will recognize it! So he immediately piled up a smile and said, "I''m your little brother, sister."


    "Oh, who are you, sister?" Tangbao almost didn''t laugh. Just like him, would you like to be her brother? When Tang Mo CI is a vegetarian, really It''s too much!


    "You, sister." A man is an old hand in love here. He will definitely go to any girl who is good-looking. Today he saw Tangbao, and naturally he would not give up so easily. He wanted to reach out and touch her jade white waist.


    However, Xiaomi moved faster, and immediately stepped forward to block Tangbao. She frowned and said, "don''t touch our miss!"


    "Oh, miss? That''s better. I like to taste the taste of miss The man said, the wretched toward the small Mi body light sniff, that facial expression, see the person goose bumps all up.


    What''s more, when he said the word "Miss", anyone could hear the frivolous meaning. It was not a good word. It was clearly taking advantage of Tangbao again.


    Although Xiaomi''s courage is praiseworthy, she hasn''t met such a situation. She''s flustered for a while and almost didn''t cry. Tangbao pulled her to her back and said to the man contemptuously, "take your wine and roll away for me. Don''t disturb my aunt''s eyes."


    She said this, quite impolite, and did not show any affection.


    You know, the eldest lady of Tangmen, when people just hear the name, they will give up and give up. Where can there be any illegal behavior? Even the man who is so unintelligent as this one in front of her will not appear in front of her.


    But now, this is in the south, it''s in other people''s territory, not to mention that no one knows Tangbao''s real identity, and Qianlong still can''t beat the villain. This bar is the territory of this gangster. If Tangbao doesn''t give face, he must get his intestines back!


    "Little sister, if you want to be your brother''s aunt, it''s OK. Go to bed, don''t talk about auntie. How about if you''re allowed to be your grandmother." The man was not ashamed but proud, and even quickly reached out and touched Tangbao''s waist.


    This time, Tangbao was unprepared and let him succeed! Staring at both eyes, he angrily rebuked: "you should be shameless, hooligan!"


    Damn it, scum!

 Chapter 2799

    Xiaomi was also very angry, but now the situation forced her to see several small gangsters nearby also stood up and walked towards them. She immediately pulled Tangbao in a panic, indicating that she should not be impulsive. After all, this is the territory of others, and it is they who really suffer from conflicts.


    Tangbao also noticed, frowned slightly, observed the surrounding environment, thought that there are so many people here, they can''t do anything to themselves in public, so he settled down and leaned together with Xiaomi: "what do you want to do? Don''t think you can bully us if you have too many people! We are not afraid


    "Yes, do you know who our lady is?" Xiaomi hopes to scare them off, but when they listen, they burst out laughing, "we know, auntie, auntie."


    Obviously, these loafers have already dyed the three words "aunt" with color, and the people who listen to it are angry again.


    Tangbao yelled at them for being shameless, and her pretty face was flushed.


    At this time, the bartender has already mixed the wine, put it on the table, look at the color, very beautiful, also with bubbles: "everyone, please slow down."


    Seeing such a situation, he could speak slowly as if nothing had happened. Tangbao was really angry. Originally, she thought he would say a few words to let these punks have some restraint. Now she understands how naive she is.


    In this kind of mixed place, everyone only wants to enjoy himself, and there will be no hero who will help him when he sees the injustice. Everyone just wants to get on with him without causing trouble.


    Or they see this kind of thing more, already numb.


    Tangbao and Xiaomi are surrounded by these men. Xiaomi grabs Tangbao''s hand, a little nervous.


    Tangbao is Tang Mo Ci''s younger sister. She is also used to seeing big scenes. After judging the situation, she suddenly grabs Xiaomi out of the crowd and runs towards the dance floor over there.


    There are so many people on the dance floor, and the music is deafening. These people are twisting their bodies crazily and don''t care what happens next to them.


    So Tangbao wants to take advantage of their cover, to avoid the bullying of those people, and to let himself know how to retreat.


    But she did not expect that these people would be so hard to chase, after they entered the dance floor, these people should all chase in.


    And there are so many people on the dance floor that their bodies are almost next to their bodies. It is impossible for them to move inside.


    He was even pulled together and twisted his waist.


    Damn it, Tangbao bit his teeth with hate. It seems that the outside world is not as beautiful as expected.


    Those gangsters with fierce faces walked through the crowd. When the people on the dance floor saw them, they all gave up a way with tacit understanding. Tangbao and Xiaomi were back-to-back, and their hearts beat violently.


    Xiaomi was very afraid, but also very brave, very loyal: "Miss, you run first, I''ll hold them back!"


    "No, I brought you here. How can I leave you here? I want to walk together and stay together!"


    "No, you are a lady. I must protect you. Go away."


    The dancers stopped slowly. Some of them didn''t know why. So they turned their heads and looked around. The head of the troublemaker signaled the people above to turn off the music.


    The commotion of the crowd also attracted the attention of some drinkers nearby, but they did not know what happened, so they would not act rashly.


    Tan Jingyuan has been drinking for himself. The dim light gives him the best cover. He can''t hear the noise in front of him. As a result, when the music is heard, those quarrels naturally spread to his ears.


    He lifted his eyes lightly, from his perspective, just saw the two girls were surrounded by a group of men''s back.


    He is also a frequent guest in the nightclub and bar. He knows what he is doing. The gangsters know what to do at a glance. As for the two girls -


    there are so many onlookers around, but there is no one to help them. Most of them just stand on the sidelines and do nothing about themselves.


    Tangbao and Xiaomi want to call for help, but they are waved by the thugs and drive the people around them away, which means they don''t want to run into muddy water. These people are afraid of things, so they all cooperate with each other.


    Even if they knew that they might be victimized, none of them came out to speak for them. Tangbao also felt pressure and kept his eyes on the crowd, hoping that someone would even call the police for them.


    The head of the small gangster saw the situation, only smile a face of evil: "you don''t think about it, this is the territory of several brothers, no one will take the lead for you, obediently go with your brother, brother promise to give you hot drink spicy, OK?" He couldn''t help but feel the waist of the soup bag.


    This time, however, Tangbao was already on guard, and she had learned some skills, so she swung it hard and hit the man on the back of his hand with a bit of ferocity.


    The man immediately eat pain, but not angry, but smile more happy: "small pepper is very spicy ah, good, I like, or, another one?""Shameless!" Tangbao was so angry that Tan Jingyuan over there didn''t feel interesting and was about to leave. Tangbao suddenly glanced at him and saw him. He suddenly saw the straw that could help him. He yelled at Tan Jingyuan, "Tan Jingyuan, I''m here!"


    Tan Jingyuan drank a lot of wine, but he was not drunk. When he heard someone calling himself, he looked around, but he didn''t see a familiar face. He also laughed at himself, thinking that he had heard something, so he lifted his legs and continued to go out.


    Seeing this, Tangbao was in a hurry and yelled at the gangsters around him: "I warn you, my boyfriend is there. You should get out of the way, otherwise don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "Boyfriends? Oh, yes, little sister. Isn''t your boyfriend here? " The leading gangster even pointed to himself and said in a loud voice.


    "Ah, bah -" Tangbao was really angry.


    One side of the small Mi also can''t help but retort: "with you also deserve?"


    Seeing that Tan Jingyuan is leaving soon, Tangbao is very worried. He thinks about it and says to them, "see, that man is my boyfriend. His skill is very good. Today I''m playing with him on my back. If you can beat him, I''ll be yours tonight, how about it!"


    "Hit him? Ha ha ha, that''s what you said The chief gangster listened to it, and suddenly got excited, "OK, my brother will show you my bravery and make you comfortable and comfortable in the evening."


    His mouth was full of yellow words. Hearing Tangbao''s mouth, he wanted to tear his mouth. It was really dirty ears. But now, what she had to do was not let Tan Jingyuan go. So he immediately flattered him and said, "well, let me see your bravery, and get rid of him!"

 Chapter 2800

    "It''s not easy, brothers, come on!"


    Tan Jingyuan has already walked to the bar door. Suddenly, a gust of wind blows behind him. He is very keen to detect it. So he is short and avoids it. But what he didn''t expect is that a group of people rushed up to him and punched him.


    He had no eyes. If he was not careful, he also got a punch in the corner of his mouth.


    Shit!


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly fire, after the reaction, the skill is also more flexible.


    Tangbao and Xiaomi were looked at by two people, the head of the scum looked at her snow-white waist: "how, brother''s person is fierce."


    Oh, how terrible!


    Seeing so many people besieging Tan Jingyuan, she had no idea at first. However, seeing Tan Jingyuan beat people down one by one, she was relieved: "take a good look at yourself."


    "Yes?" As soon as the chief gangster looked up, he saw that several people under his hands had fallen on the ground with injuries. He could not help but change his face, "what''s the matter with this?"


    Tan Jingyuan also hung the color, but compared with them, it was still good, but even so, his face was still gloomy and terrible, his foot stepped on a gangster''s wrist and said in a sharp voice: "who are you? Who let you come?"


    The gangster cried: "boss, help me, boss --"


    Tan Jingyuan looked down at his eyes, frowned, and then stepped on the bones of his hands: "what do you want to do?"


    "I wipe, I should tell you this. What do you want to do? Do you know who I am?" The chief gangster couldn''t look down and immediately went forward to choke.


    Tan Jingyuan scoffed: "I care who you are. If you want to be my Laozi, you deserve it?"


    His face disdain, thoroughly to these gangsters to anger: "rely on, brothers, don''t stand still, give me up!"


    The brothers who were still standing all rushed forward, and the scene was a mess.


    Standing outside, Tangbao stamped his foot anxiously and told Xiaomi: "call the police immediately!"


    As soon as Xiaomi took out the phone, she saw Tangbao rushed over and quickly grabbed her: "Miss, what are you doing here?"


    These people made a red eye, even more indifferent to tan Jingyuan. Tan Jingyuan was struggling to cope with it alone.


    "Come on, you''re under Siege Tangbao broke away from her hand and rushed over.


    "Miss -" Xiaomi has no choice but to call the police first.


    Tan Jingyuan did not expect to suddenly rush in a person, and is still a girl, the same color palette on his face, but there are a few times, for him to block, just let him breathe a breath.


    "Tan Jingyuan, are you ok?" Come to tan Jingyuan side, sugar treasure care way.


    Tan Jingyuan face hung color, but surprised: "you know me?"


    "Wipe, she said you are her boyfriend, you don''t know her?" After listening to their conversation, the gangsters on one side were not angry.


    "Boyfriends?" Tan Jingyuan speechless, dare to love, this disaster is her to suffer, he did not know her, OK!


    "Oh, Tan Jingyuan, it''s me, Tangbao!" Tangbao was afraid that he would leave him and said in a hurry.


    Tan Jingyuan immediately frowned: "is it you?"


    It''s a pity that she can''t see anything in her face now, so just now he heard someone calling himself true, not a mirage.


    "Well, the little girl dares to play with me, what a boyfriend! Look, I don''t take care of you Most of these gangsters are also decorated. If we can''t take them down today, it''s a shame to lose their hair. We don''t have to mix here in the future, so everyone is riveting enough to make them look good.


    Tan Jingyuan wants to go, but he can''t.


    The two sides were exhausted.


    When Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao thought they were going to die, the police finally showed up


    The scene was finally under control.


    Tan Jingyuan reels. Tangbao reaches out to help him, but he is pushed away by Tan Jingyuan.


    Tangbao stood there awkwardly. Xiaomi ran up and said, "Miss, are you ok?"


    To tell you the truth, Tangbao feels very painful, but the makeup on her face is too heavy. If you look at the surface, you really can''t see anything. So Xiaomi doesn''t know if she''s hurt.


    But Tangbao waved his hand: "I''m ok, it''s him..."


    There were injuries on both sides, the scene was in a mess, and the police had to take everyone back.


    Including Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao.


    Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao got on the same police car. Tan Jingyuan was impatient and didn''t want to sit with her. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, he was stopped by the police: "fight, not enough, right?"


    Tan Jingyuan was angry: "police comrades, you can go to see the monitoring. I was implicated in the innocent. I had already left. I didn''t know them at all!"


    "You don''t know them. They fight around you? You think we''re stupid? Shut up and go to the police station if you have anything to say! "Tan Jingyuan know now say what all useless, simply way: "then I call my lawyer now OK."


    "Yes."


    Not long after they arrived at the police station, Tan Jingyuan''s lawyer also arrived.


    With so many people, only Tan Jingyuan has been silent. The little gangsters nearby are noisy and have a headache. At last, the police ordered everyone to shut up and the scene was quiet.


    Tan Jingyuan''s lawyer came forward and showed his business card. He said hello to the police and explained his intention.


    The police have gone to check the monitoring and make sure that this matter has nothing to do with Tan Jingyuan. Originally he was going to leave. He was attacked from behind. The responsibility has been made clear. The lawyer nodded: "now I can take my client to leave and go to the hospital for injury examination."


    The police took the list and told them to write it and then they could go.


    One side of the sugar treasure saw, quickly stood up, called: "wait, Tan Jingyuan!"


    Although she didn''t speak, she faltered, and the meaning was obvious. It was very late. If no one came to bail them, the two girls would spend the night here.


    But this matter she is impossible to tell Tang Mo Ci, so tan Jingyuan has become her only rely on.


    Tan Jingyuan has a face of color and cold. He obviously does not want to take care of this matter. If it wasn''t for Tangbao, he would not be here at all and suffer from this disaster.


    What''s more, the two of them still have a grudge, but Tangbao looks at him with such a pathetic look, and half of his makeup is washed. Because there is no make-up remover and it''s not completely cleaned, there are some dark green wounds. Moreover, she looks at him pitifully, beseeching all over her face. If it is not really impossible, she would not have done so at that time, so tan Jingyuan He waved and asked the lawyer to go through the formalities. He went outside first.


    Seeing this, Tangbao immediately showed a happy smile: "thank you very much."


    After all the procedures are completed, Tangbao and Xiaomi also leave the police station gate.


    Tangbao breathed a sigh of relief, Xiaomi concerned: "Miss, are you cold?"


    "Not cold, not cold." Tangbao waved and saw Tan Jingyuan''s driver come to pick him up. She quickly went around to the other side, opened the car door and sat on it. She didn''t forget to call Xiaomi, "Xiaomi, hurry up."


    "Well, miss, I''m here." Xiaomi suddenly like a loach to get into the car''s co pilot.


    Suddenly, the car was full of people.


    Tan Jingyuan had been quite displeased. At this time, he was even more ruthless: "go down!"


    That cold tone of voice can almost freeze people.


    Xiaomi sat in the co pilot and shrunk her neck and didn''t dare to say anything.


    Tangbao in the back seat frowned: "Tan Jingyuan, you''re a big man. Do you have any gentlemanly demeanor? It''s so late. Can you rest assured that we two girls will go back alone?"


    "I have nothing to worry about." Tan Jingyuan sneered and attacked: "you don''t take a mirror to look at you as you are now. Ghost sees sorrow!"


    "How can you say I''m worried? You - "Tangbao can''t be angry, but at this time, Xiaomi pokes her head out of the front to signal Tangbao to calm down.


    After seeing Xiaomi''s face, Tangbao immediately swallows down his throat with the rest words Xiaomi looks like this, then she certainly is not much better. It seems that it is not too much to say that she is worried about ghosts.


    She hated to shake off her hand and sat back on the seat: "Tan Jingyuan, I have a lot of adults, do not care about you!"


    "All right, you don''t care about me, but I''ll make it clear with you when you find someone to beat me." Tan Jingyuan''s face ache faintly, and this appearance certainly can''t see a person for several days, delay him to say how many things are not good.


    Her adults don''t care about him a lot, that''s really thank her! But he won''t let her go!


    "What do you mean?" Tangbao was nervous and straightened his back to look at him.


    "What do you mean? Medical expenses, loss of work, mental loss, etc., must be calculated. "


    Sugar treasure speechless: "Hello, you a big man, need to be so fussy?"


    "That''s right. I''m so fussy, and I''ll report it. You''d better be careful this time, because I''ll find someone to beat you up at any time."


    Tan Jingyuan said that the cloud is light and the breeze is light, can''t see true and false, sugar treasure but feel a burst of cold after the neck: "you won''t be so despicable."


    "I am despicable? I''m sorry, compared with you, I''m still far behind, get out of the car Tan Jingyuan snorted coldly. Seeing that the car was still in place, he became more and more angry. "Get out of the car quickly. Don''t force me to start!"


    Seeing that he was determined to force himself out of the car, Tangbao was very reluctant. But judging from his appearance, he really didn''t have the heart to pity her. So she turned her eyes and suddenly called out.


    "Are you all right, miss?" Before and after Tangbao incomparably nervous concern way, "where do you ache?"


    Tangbao held his head and sobbed: "Xiaomi, I''m so painful. I feel pain all over my body. Do you feel pain?"As she spoke, she winked at Xiaomi. After being with Tangbao for so long, she understood with a look in her eyes. Suddenly, she hugged her stomach and cried out.


    Two people are singing like a double reed, shouting one after another. In this closed car, it is like a symphony. The driver beside you is stunned and at a loss.


    I can only wait for Tan Jingyuan to make a decision.


    Of course, Tan Jingyuan knew that this was Tangbao''s strategy, and the two of them certainly had the most ingredients. However, he saw that there was a wound on Tangbao''s white arm, which should have been accidentally scratched just now.


    So he finally snapped, "shut up! It''s so noisy!"


    Then he told the driver, "go to the hospital."


    Tang Bao stops his voice, and Mei Mei takes a look at Tan Jingyuan to make sure he doesn''t want to get out of the car any more. Then she grins and feels that the wound is really a little painful.


    Seeing that Tangbao stopped crying, the little MI in front of her naturally stopped. However, she still understood the rules and said to tan Jingyuan, "Mr. Tan, thank you for helping us today. You can rest assured that I will repay you even if I am a bull or a horse!"


    "Repay me by acting like a horse and a cow? We don''t have a zoo at home. "


    "Hello, Tan Jingyuan, don''t put your nose on your face. We are polite to you. Can you move? What zoo, huh?" Seeing Tan Jingyuan ungrateful, Tangbao immediately yelled.


    "How can I say that I have saved you? If you really want to be an ox and a horse, you should come by yourself, and you will only let someone repay you for your kindness?" Tan Jingyuan''s cool satire.


    Tang Baoqi''s nose will be crooked: "do you mean you want me to be a cow and a horse for you? You don''t have such a big face. "


    "That''s it." He suddenly turned his head and pushed the injured face to Tangbao, which was the most serious one among them.


    Tangbao''s words stuck in his throat. He didn''t say it, nor did he say it. At last, he had to hum: "don''t worry. I won''t give you any less."


    "That''s better. Don''t let me hear you again, or get out of here at once!" He gave a warning, which made Tangbao angry, but he did not dare to do it again.


    The driver drove into the hospital in silence.


    Tan Jingyuan went for an examination.


    Tangbao took Xiaomi and followed him: "we also need to check it and see how I can clean up those bedbugs when I turn back!"


    Tan Jingyuan didn''t speak. He just hung his coat on his shoulder, walked on his legs, and was injured on his face. He was so handsome that he attracted the attention of many emergency nurses.


    sugar Bao behind can not help but to small mi Tucao: "you see no, all this share, he has not forgotten to make complaints about posing as handsome, really think oneself is handsome."


    Xiaomi looked at Tan Jingyuan''s free and unrestrained back, but it was a pertinent evaluation: "Miss, in fact, quite handsome."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Xiaomi, your eyesight is getting worse and worse. "


    Xiaomi grabs her head and immediately follows her words: "well, the more you look, the worse you look."


    Tangbao just laughed, hooked her neck and said, "that''s right."


    But this involved with the wound on her hand, immediately painful grin: "these bastards, see how I deal with them!"


    The doctor''s injury report came out soon. Tan Jingyuan more soft tissue contusion, although looking frightening, fortunately are some skin trauma.


    Tangbao has some serious injuries on the arm and other soft tissue contusions.


    But to be on the safe side, the doctor advised them to stay in the hospital for observation tonight.

 Chapter 2801

    "In hospital?" Tang Bao asked with wide eyes.


    The doctor shook his head: "it''s not hospitalization, it''s staying for observation. If there''s nothing wrong tomorrow morning, you can go back."


    Tangbao looked around the environment, because it was the emergency room, so the patients were directly lying in the emergency hall, and many people kept moaning.


    It''s certainly not a wise move to stay here and observe.


    As soon as she wanted to refuse, she heard Tan Jingyuan say to the doctor, "yes, but give me a ward."


    The doctor took a look at him. He felt that his temperament was not ordinary, so he promised to call the inpatient department and ask if there were any wards.


    Soon, the inpatient department gave a reply, and the doctor said to tan Jingyuan and Tangbao, "yes, there is just a double ward. You can go together."


    "Don''t you have a single room?" Tan Jingyuan is very resistant to this. Why should he live in a double ward with this woman? How inconvenient.


    The doctor shook his head and said, "there is only one ward, on the 19th floor, or one of you will have a rest in the emergency hall."


    19th floor? Tan Jingyuan flashed his eyes and said to Tangbao, "you live in the emergency hall."


    At first, Tangbao didn''t want to be hospitalized, but seeing Tan Jingyuan''s reluctant face, she was not angry at all. In addition, now that he even allowed himself to stay in the emergency hall, she was even more angry: "why should I stay here? Why should I stay here?"


    Besides, on the 19th floor, don''t think she doesn''t know what he''s up to. Isn''t Gu Jinxi''s floor on the 19th floor?


    Hum.


    "I think you are drunk, not in the bar." Tangbao added coolly, "if you didn''t rush me, I didn''t want to stay here, but since you''ve chased me, I''m sorry. You can''t live in this ward. Anyway, I''m going to stay, Xiaomi, and go through the formalities!"


    "Yes, miss." Xiaomi obeys the order, and soon goes to do the formalities for Tangbao, leaving Tan Jingyuan''s teeth clenched, but helpless.


    The inpatient department at night is also quiet.


    However, the ward of Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao is a bit lively.


    The reason is that both of them want to sleep in the bed by the window instead of the bed by the door, so they are crowded at the door of the ward and are in a stalemate.


    No one would let anyone in first, for whoever went first must have gone to the bed by the window.


    "Tan Jingyuan, are you a man in the end? Why don''t you have any gentlemanly demeanor? Don''t you know that women are the first?"


    "Am I a man? What''s the matter with you? Besides, I need to be polite to you? You don''t think about who I''m here because of. That''s how you treat people who save lives? "


    "Well, you didn''t see that I was hurt. It''s a little graceful." Tangbao knew it was his fault, but he was not willing to give in.


    Tan Jingyuan a sneer: "OK, then you call your parents to come."


    ¡­¡­


    Tangbaomo.


    At this time, the nurse on duty also came over to hear the news and said to them angrily, "it''s so late, other patients are sleeping, what are you two doing here?"


    make complaints about the two people''s body and body wounds. The nurse can''t help but Tucao: "the couple love to fight together and be hospitalized. It''s really interesting."


    "Who and his (her) lovers!" Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao protest together and stare at the nurse.


    The little nurse was surprised and suddenly yelled: "what''s the noise! Go to the emergency department if you don''t want to live! "


    Then, at last, it was quiet.


    Tangbao quietly retreats to one side and asks Tan Jingyuan to go first. He sleeps in the bed by the window, while he lies on the bed near the door.


    Because of the anger, so he made a face at Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan irony: "you advise you to be polite to me, or who knows whether this matter will be reported tomorrow."


    Now he can see that Tangbao doesn''t dare to let his family know about it, so he can hold the handle and be unscrupulous.


    Sugar treasure hums, calculate you cruel!


    Xiaomi came back from the hospital with a set of patient''s clothes in her hand.


    "Miss, change your clothes first, or you won''t feel comfortable at night. I''ll bring you your clothes tomorrow morning."


    Looking down at his bell ring, Tangbao nodded.


    Their ward is a separate bathroom, she picked up her clothes and said: "Xiaomi, you stay outside, save some people have a bad heart, I go in to take a bath."


    Tan Jingyuan sniffed: "neuropathy."


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Xiaomi quickly ended the fight: "OK, miss, I know, you go to wash it."


    Xiaomi obediently guards in the bathroom door, Tan Jingyuan is lying on the bed, facing the ceiling.


    Inside came the sound of water. Xiaomi felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward, so she took the initiative to find a topic: "Mr. Tan, thank you for saving our young lady tonight. I will certainly repay you later.""No, she has to repay herself. What does it have to do with you? Stop fighting. I''m going to bed."


    "Good night."


    After washing all the lead, Tangbao looked at himself in the mirror and finally let out a breath.


    I didn''t expect that ordinary people''s life was so complicated that she almost folded up in a bar.


    But fundamentally speaking, today I really want to thank Tan Jingyuan.


    Tangbao opens the door of the bathroom, and Xiaomi immediately makes a silence to her, and then points to tan Jingyuan''s bed.


    Tangbao picked his eyebrows and found Tan Jingyuan lying on his back to them: "asleep?"


    Xiaomi nodded and said to Tangbao, "it''s very late, miss. You should go to sleep quickly. I''ll watch at the door."


    "What to guard? This is the hospital. Where do you think it is? Look at you like this. Hurry back and change my clothes tomorrow morning." Tangbao waves his hand, which naturally hurts Xiaomi.


    "But you are lonely and widowed..." Xiaomi said this in a low voice. Although she knew that her worry was a little redundant, it was


    Tan Jingyuan''s quiet voice came: "you can rest assured, she is stripped, standing in front of me, I will not be interested."


    Xiaomi covers her mouth in embarrassment.


    Tangbao almost didn''t jump up: "asshole, you eavesdrop on us!"


    "It''s you who disturb my sleep, and I''m telling the truth. Shut up."


    Sugar treasure gas gnashing teeth, Xiaomi quickly comfort: "well, well, miss, I said the wrong thing, you don''t get angry, go to sleep, or tomorrow there will be dark circles, I''ll go back first."


    Tang Bao followed the flow, and then nodded: "well, go back carefully, pay attention to safety on the way."


    "I see. Go to sleep."


    After so much trouble in the middle of the night, with injuries on his body, he thought he couldn''t sleep. Unexpectedly, as soon as Tangbao''s head touched the pillow, he fell into the dark sweet, breathing evenly and slightly. Obviously, he was asleep.


    Next to tan Jingyuan turned over, looked at her, immediately sneered.


    Pig.


    In the morning of the hospital, people walk, cough and talk at dawn, so it''s impossible to have a stable sleep.


    With Tangbao''s bed at the door, she couldn''t sleep at all. She hammered the bed, pulled the quilt and wanted to sleep for a while. However, she looked at the opposite bed with half open eyes and found that there was no one on the bed. She immediately sat up and looked at it vaguely.


    What about Tan Jingyuan.


    At this time, Xiaomi also carried the bag to the hospital. Seeing that Tangbao was already sitting on the bed, she was very surprised: "Miss, how could you wake up so early?"


    Tangbao scratched his messy hair impatiently: "it''s too noisy to sleep. You know where Tan Jingyuan is going."


    Xiaomi looked at the empty bed opposite and shook her head: "I don''t know, miss. Why don''t you sleep a little more?"


    "Don''t sleep, this place, where can sleep, you quickly give me my clothes, go back to sleep."


    "Good."


    Tangbao dressed, yawned and went to the nurse''s desk: "the man who slept with me in a room, when did he leave?"


    "He left not long last night." The nurse replied.


    Tangbao was stunned and widened his eyes: "did you leave soon? Why. "


    The nurse took a look at her and replied without expression: "he said that the snoring was too loud for him to bear."


    "What? Snoring? Me? " Tangbao pointed his finger at himself, and couldn''t believe it. How could this be possible! This son of a bitch, how could he discredit himself.


    Damn it!


    Xiaomi quickly grabbed her: "OK, miss, this is the hospital. Don''t be angry. I''ll take you to breakfast first. After eating, I''ll go to school immediately. If you let the young master know what happened last night, I''ll certainly peel my skin!"


    At the thought of Tang Mo Ci''s cold eyes, Xiaomi shrank into a group.


    Tangbao saw her like this, pursed her lips, and finally did not say anything: "OK, let''s go."


    After two steps, Tangbao suddenly stopped: "no, can''t go to school!"


    Just like this on her face now, she will certainly be asked by people when she goes to school. At that time, she can''t hide it.


    "What about that?" Xiaomi looks worried.


    Tangbao pursed his lips and thought: "otherwise, let''s take a leave and say that I''m not feeling well and I''d better rest at home."


    "But..." Xiaomi''s face is tangled.


    "Well, that''s settled!" Tangbao didn''t want to go back, but went to the 20th floor.


    Gu Jinxi''s injuries are almost good, and I feel bored these days. I didn''t expect Tangbao to come early in the morning. Seeing the wound on her face, Gu Jinxi was surprised: "Tangbao, you are..."


    Tangbao had got up early and didn''t sleep well. Now, seeing Gu Jinxi''s big bed, I don''t know how much bigger it is than their single bed downstairs, and the whole floor has been wrapped by Gu Jinxi. Don''t mention how quiet, Tangbao immediately staggered toward Gu Jinxi, climbed into Gu Jinxi''s soft bed, holding Gu Jinxi''s pillow all over his face Foot way: "I am very sleepy, what matter to wait for me to wake up again."Gu Jinxi looked at her with tears and laughter, then looked at the little Mi behind her and asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Hello, Miss Gu, it''s Xiaomi. It''s like this. Last night, my young lady had a little trouble in the bar. It was Mr. Tan who saved us. However, both of them were injured and sent to the emergency department. The doctor told them to observe for one night. They stayed in the ward downstairs for the whole night. However, it was too noisy downstairs and miss couldn''t sleep, so..."


    "I see." Gu Jinxi nodded clearly, "that Tan Zong, is Tan Jingyuan?"


    "Yes."


    "And the others."


    "Mr. Tan has left early in the morning."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and looked at Tangbao, who was unconscious in bed. He shook his head, pulled the quilt on one side to cover her body, and then said to Xiaomi, "I''m afraid she won''t wake up for a while. Would you like to sit next to her for a while?"


    Xiaomi waved her hand: "then I''ll go back first. I''ll come to see miss at noon."


    "Yes."


    After MI left, the ward was quiet again.


    The bed is so big that Tangbao wakes up naturally after sleeping in the cage. It can be said that he is satisfied and refreshed.


    "You are awake." Gu Jinxi sat on one side of the reclining chair to read. Seeing Tangbao stretching on the bed, Gu Jinxi said with a smile: "you wake up, you''re hungry. Come and eat something."


    As soon as I woke up, I heard Gu Jinxi''s gentle voice. Tangbao was very happy. She also raised a smile and said to her with a smile: "there''s something to eat. I''m really hungry."


    She quickly opened the quilt and got out of bed looking for shoes.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "it''s Xiaomi who brought it to you. It''s all what you like to eat. Eat it quickly."


    Tangbao nodded forcefully and went directly to the table thinking about delicious food, but was stopped by Gu Jinxi: "wait, you go to wash your face and brush your teeth first, and then eat when you have finished."


    "No, I''m hungry."


    "Then you have to brush your teeth and wash your face first. OK, be obedient and hurry."


    Tangbao skimmed his mouth and had to wash first.


    When she came out, Gu Jinxi had arranged the food for her and handed the chopsticks to her hand: "OK, eat it."


    "Yes." Tangbao, with his lunch box in his hand, ate in a big way. His mouth was stuffed up and he didn''t have the ability to speak.


    Gu Jinxi see, just in the side to remind her: "you eat slowly, and no one and you grab."


    With that, he lowered his head to read.


    The afternoon sun is warm, she sits in the warm sunlight, the side face is calm, the eyebrow is gentle.


    She holds a book in her hand and looks at it quietly, just like holding the whole world, so elegant and quiet.


    If you look at how you eat, Tangbao''s hand holding the lunch box slows down.


    What Tan Jingyuan likes is this kind of Gu Jinxi, like a fairy who doesn''t eat people''s fireworks.


    Aware of Tangbao''s gaze, Gu Jinxi raised his head and looked soft: "what''s the matter? Look at me like this."


    "What are you looking at?"


    Gu Jinxi held up the book in her hand so that she could see the title of the book. After reading it, Tangbao was stunned: "Gao Shu, you are reading Gao Shu, and you are still reading it with great interest."


    Just looking at Gu Jinxi''s side face, Tangbao really thinks that she is looking at a sentimental love story. The result is that she is watching such a boring high school mathematics. This is really It''s so destructive of beauty.


    Looking at the appearance of Tangbao, Gu Jinxi couldn''t help laughing: "there are so many romantic affairs in this world."

 Chapter 2802

    Romantic, romantic love.


    Gu Jinxi''s thoughts can not help but float to Renault''s body.


    The past, like a fleeting flash in her brain, her fingers can not help shaking.


    Tangbao found her strange and joked, "do you think of anyone?" On the train at that time, Gu Jinxi''s man Tangbao was also seen with his own eyes.


    Although she felt that the man was just like that, she could barely compare with Tang Mo CI. Okay, but the truth is, it''s still excellent.


    At least better than Tan Jingyuan''s arrogance.


    At this time, outside came the sound of feet.


    "Jin Xi, I''m here."


    She opened the door with a big bag and a small bag, but seeing Tangbao sitting there, she was stunned and thought she had gone wrong.


    Gu Jinxi rushed to help her: "how can you take so many things again? Where can I finish eating alone? Besides, I will be discharged from hospital immediately." Gu Jinxi sighed repeatedly.


    At the bottom of her heart, Zhu Yanxi is hard to say. Do you think she is willing to take so many things up.


    My hands are going to be broken, but what can I do. She is also forced to be helpless.


    But she could only put it in her heart and could not say it out: "it''s OK. It''s all snacks. There''s sugar treasure. It''ll be finished soon. But Tangbao, what''s the matter with your face? "


    Zhu Yanxi reached out and poked her face. Tangbao immediately showed his teeth in pain: "ah, it hurts."


    "So you didn''t go to class today because you were hurt?"


    Tangbao didn''t dare to look at her, so she nodded and then whispered, "but don''t tell my brother about this."


    "I think you are really more and more brave, even dare to fight, Xiaomi did not stop you?"


    "No, we didn''t fight at all. Someone tried to bully me, so I had to fight back."


    Zhu Yanxi was surprised: "someone wants to bully you? Who? You don''t care


    Seeing Zhu Yanxi looking at himself nervously, Tangbao quickly waved his hand: "nothing, nothing, how can I let myself suffer losses? Don''t worry, I''ll deal with them later!"


    "You want to clean them up."


    Gu Jinxi looked at them one by one, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao immediately looked up at her and said in the same voice: "what are you laughing at?"


    "You two have a tacit understanding, you come and I go, just like sister-in-law and sister-in-law, very loving."


    This said the bamboo Yan Xi immediately blushed: "what ah, you don''t talk nonsense."


    Tangbao nodded: "I think Jinxi''s words are reasonable. The way you taught me just now is really a fight with my elder brother. I think you are damaged by him. The tone of his speech is very similar to him."


    "How can it be? The more you say it, the more ridiculous it is." Zhu Yanxi coughed and stood up. "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Seeing her fleeing back, Tangbao raised her voice and raised her chin to Gu Jinxi: "you see my sister-in-law is still shy."


    Gu Jinxi followed her words: "yes, your sister-in-law is shy."


    Outside, two people looked at each other with a smile, while Zhu Yanxi in the bathroom was unable to laugh or cry.


    In fact, she came to the bathroom to send a message to complete a task.


    To Renault.


    Zhu Yan Xi Yan simply and comprehensively reported Gu Jinxi''s situation. After the information was sent successfully, he chose to delete the information.


    Zhu Yanxi left with Tangbao.


    Gu Jinxi cleaned up the room for a while. It was already sunset outside.


    She stood at the window, watching the blood stained fire cloud dyed red half of the sky, majestic, magnificent, the situation in her mind in front of the scene flashed by.


    Along with the piercing pain and panic.


    She saw a girl sitting alone in that gorgeous cage, with the stars changing and clouds rolling. No matter how the outside world changes, for her, her world will always be the same, and the fear that can''t see the end is deeply surrounding her.


    She was powerless and desperate, and her parents and family were the only driving force for her to survive.


    The devil like man became the source of her painful memory.


    Although she knew that she had lost her memory and everyone said that she was just in a car accident and was in a coma, it was a lie, but she never thought that the truth would be so cruel.


    She was so cruel that she shivered.


    No wonder she felt that the memory of the three years she had lost had something to do with him. When she asked him whether they had known each other in the past, he was always reluctant to tell her the truth like that. Who can say it.


    And now he suddenly appeared beside her, close to her, what kind of purpose, just think, she felt cold back.


    Gu Jinxi opened his palm. Some people said that the fate and fortune of a person''s life can be seen from the lines on the palm of one''s hand.She looked at the lines on her palms and couldn''t see why, but she couldn''t help but guess how complicated her lines should be. Fate would have played such a joke on her and pushed her into such a abyss.


    The most fatal thing is that the crescent shaped pendant, which has appeared on her neck since she was eight years old and indicates the change of her life''s fate, has now returned to her body and worn on her neck.


    ¡­¡­


    She didn''t even know when it was on her.


    She was sure that it wasn''t on her when she woke up in the hospital, and now it''s on her again.


    ¡­¡­


    This crescent shaped jade pendant is now lying in her palm. It is transparent and shining. It should be an object that can bring luck to people.


    But in Gu Jinxi''s eyes, this thing is a big ominous.


    As long as it''s still there, it proves that he hasn''t let her go.


    It was like his eyes, watching her all the time.


    She raised her hand and tried to fly the jade pendant out of the window. It was all over. But at the moment when she really wanted to lose it, she suddenly felt a little reluctant to give up. After all, it had been with her for so long, and it was more or less emotional.


    Now, if you say you lose it, you can''t do it.


    ¡­¡­


    When she is only entangled, Gu Tianqing comes.


    Gu Jinxi was nervous, and the jade pendant in his hand came out and fell from the window.


    She was startled, her heart suddenly shrank, and a panic flashed across her face.


    Gu Tianqing saw it, and then closed his heart: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinxi then raised a smile and shook his head: "it''s OK, Dad, you''re here, sit down quickly."


    Gu Tianqing is not at ease, went to the window to check all, and after confirming that there was no problem, he and Gu Jinxi went to the sofa in the room and sat down.


    Gu Jinxi took his arm and said with a smile, "Dad, I feel better. When can I leave the hospital?"


    As for Gu Jinxi''s amnesia, Gu Tianqing has been worried for a long time, for fear that she will be stimulated when she thinks about it, and doesn''t know what will happen.


    However, seeing Gu Jinxi''s various reactions after waking up, he should have thought of nothing. But in order to be cautious, Gu Tianqing still asked, "do you have any discomfort these days, or do you think there are any strange places?"


    "Uncomfortable? Strange place? None of them. I think it''s very good. "


    Gu Tianqing observes her complexion, as if to determine whether she has lied.


    In fact, Gu Jinxi''s heart has been playing drums, deeply afraid that Gu Tianqing will see something, but on the surface, has been maintaining a smile, gentle and calm, Gu Tianqing did not see any clue, is to be sure that she really did not think of anything, then nodded: "you tell me, what is the matter with you?"


    He really regretted that he had been too careless before. He sent someone to follow Gu Jinxi, but because he was too confident, he felt that something was not good. Therefore, he did not study deeply and did not find anything wrong with Gu Jinxi, so Renault could take advantage of it. He had been lurking around Gu Jinxi for a long time.


    Fortunately, this time there is no big problem. If Renault stealthily takes Gu Jinxi away like before, then


    He will never forgive himself in his life!


    At the thought of this, Gu Tianqing''s face was cold, and his hands on his knees unconsciously clenched into fists.


    It''s really careless


    But the most important thing is Gu Jinxi. He didn''t tell them what happened. Instead, he chose to hide it and even told them so many lies!


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t want to criticize his daughter, but he can''t help thinking that Jin Xi is not


    Gu Jinxi did not know how to open his mouth or explain to his father.


    Because it was her fault from the beginning.


    What Renault means to Gu Tianqing, if she doesn''t think of it, maybe she won''t understand it. But now, she can''t fail to understand that devil like man is the pain in the bottom of the heart of all family members.


    It''s the source of all nightmares.


    Gu Tianqing felt sorry for her all his life, which started with the jade pendant that she fell into the sea at the age of eight.


    And Gu Huaiyu, who suffered a lot from her childhood.


    When she grew up, she had to bear so many responsibilities too early, and now she is still detained abroad


    Their family was forced to separate for so long. She sent her father to run for her day and night. Her mother missed her very much. Her brother lost a lot because of him


    But what did she do this time? She should be damned with that man And hide so many things from my parents


    She''s really damned.


    "I''m sorry, Dad. It''s my fault." Gu Jinxi could not help but hide his face, and his voice was choked.


    "It''s not about saying I''m sorry now." Gu Tianqing slightly relaxed his body, "I want to know all the things that happened during this period of time.""Good."


    Gu Jinxi has been wrong once, and doesn''t want to be wrong again, so she told Gu Tianqing all the things happened during this period of time without reservation.


    Since the man first appeared, including his threat.


    At first, she was not willing to be with him because of his threat. She didn''t want to hurt her family. But later, things seemed to slowly


    Thinking about all the past, Gu Jinxi is really remorseful. She can imagine how shocked and frightened Gu Tianqing would be when he knew this thing


    "I''m sorry, Dad. I was wrong." Gu Jinxi''s voice is more pathetic than ever.


    She didn''t think of those things before. She may not understand the feelings of Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian, but now, she fully understands, and because of that, she is especially regretful and distressed.


    Gu Tianqing waved his hand: "forget it, you don''t care about it. I want someone to send you back to a city."


    Gu Jinxi immediately raised his head and objected: "no, Dad, I won''t go. The school has just begun. I''ve wasted so much time. I can''t continue to waste it."


    "Are you going to stay here?" Now Renault is in the school, still in the presence of his school doctor. If Gu Jinxi goes back to class, will it not be a sheep''s mouth? This is absolutely impossible.


    Gu Jinxi pursed her lips and hesitated. Of course, she understood her father''s meaning, but: "Dad, if I leave, will this matter end?"


    It''s impossible.


    The world is so big, but he has all the way to here. This is not something she can solve when she returns from City G to city A.


    "When I go back, my mother will worry about it. She doesn''t know about it."


    Gu Tianqing Zheng Zheng Zheng, looking at Gu Jinxi, eyebrows deep lock: "Jin Xi, you do not think of what."


    Gu Tianqing thought he qiminrui, Gu Jinxi''s every move can''t escape his eyes, even if it''s just a little careful thinking.


    So far, Gu Jinxi knew that he couldn''t hide it, so he nodded.


    Gu Tianqing sees this and suddenly stands up.


    Gu Jinxi quickly pulled him: "Dad, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I haven''t figured out what to do. Don''t worry, I''m fine, you sit down first!"


    Gu Tianqing sat down with a dignified expression. The most worrying thing happened. However, Gu Jinxi''s situation was better than he imagined. It was also a gratifying thing: "then you should know how dangerous he is, so you still insist on staying in G city?"


    Gu Jinxi emphatically nodded: "Dad, I was wrong. This matter is not something that I can solve when I return to city a from G city. When I go back, I just let my mother worry about it. I''m so old. I let you worry about me for such a long time. I know that I can''t escape any more. Things must be solved, otherwise we will have no peace in our life!"


    Gu Tianqing sees Gu Jinxi''s expression is firm, does not see any intention of retreat, but also knows that what she said is reasonable. If Renault''s affairs are not solved one day, his family will never be able to be peaceful.


    This is like a curse stuck on Gu Jinxi. It is impossible to avoid it. Only by facing the difficulties and actively looking for countermeasures.


    "OK, Jinxi, Dad understands what you mean, but don''t tell anyone about it for the time being, you know? Especially him


    "Well?" Gu Jinxi didn''t quite understand what Gu Tianqing meant.

 Chapter 2803

    Gu Tianqing patted her on the shoulder: "Dad is also for your good. At least during the period when you lost your memory, he didn''t do anything to hurt you. Moreover, I found Professor Li who came to the hospital to save you that day. He told me that Renault asked him to save you that day. At the same time, Reno and Professor Li asked how not to restore your memory."


    These messages were asked by him through some special channels, which are particularly important.


    "He didn''t want me to remember?" But on second thought, Gu Jinxi could understand.


    From a normal person''s point of view, they don''t want the bad things that they have done to be known. If she loses her memory, it means that she has wiped out the past full of evil, and the two people can recognize each other again as strangers. Once she thought of it, it was like this now, and she couldn''t avoid it.


    It''s just why he did it.


    I tried my best to approach her, but I didn''t show my identity


    Because you like her? This thought in Gu Jinxi''s mind flashed away, and she was awakened by her own stupidity.


    "Dad, I see what you mean. Don''t worry. Can I be discharged today?"


    "Well, I''ll send someone to discharge you."


    Gu Tianqing doesn''t know whether his step is right or not. For today''s plan, he can only take a step and see a step.


    The happiest thing about Gu Jinxi''s return to school was Zhu Yanxi.


    As soon as Gu Jinxi arrived at the dormitory, she was warmly embraced by Zhu Yanxi: "Jinxi, you can be regarded as coming back. I want to die."


    Gu Jinxi felt warm, but he was surprised to see Tangbao standing on one side.


    Tangbao went to Gu Jinxi directly and held out his hand to Gu Jinxi: "Hello, little sister. From today on, we are roommates. Please take care of it."


    "Roommate?" Gu Jinxi is really surprised that Tangbao and they can''t get a bedroom.


    Tang Bao lifted his chin: "as long as you want to get it, you can''t do it."


    Zhu Yan Xi knocked her head at one side: "OK, you don''t have to do it, you see the wound on your face is not good."


    When talking about this, Tangbao''s mood is gone.


    thought he could conceal this fact. As a result, Tang Mo''s speech was indeed a large number of eyes. He had called to ask.


    "Well, well, let''s not talk about it. My little sister is happy to come back. I''ll treat you to dinner in the evening." Tangbao''s mood came and went quickly, and she was immediately happy.


    Of course, Zhu Yanxi has no problem.


    Gu Jinxi thought and agreed.


    Now that you have decided to come back, you have to face all kinds of possibilities. Instead of flinching, you''d better live a normal life.


    Soldiers will come to cover up the water.


    So when Gu Jinxi cleaned up his things, the three went to the restaurant outside the school.


    Along the way, Tangbao is very novel to everything, and with the three people''s super high appearance, it has attracted many male students to come back.


    Gu Jinxi also felt the long lost relaxed and comfortable, walking on the campus Avenue, let her whole body and mind are relaxed.


    But walking, Gu Jinxi suddenly stopped.


    Zhu Yanxi''s pace also slowed down, only Tangbao, unknown, so: "Oh, why don''t you go all of a sudden."


    Zhu Yanxi''s expression is a little stiff, because she knows Renault''s power.


    Tangbao rubbed his head, bumped his nose and poked out his head. When he saw Renault walking in front of him, he immediately changed his face.


    Well, this self righteous asshole dares to appear here! Tangbao has a deep hostility to him!


    This man, on the surface, looks deep, elegant and lazy, but in fact, his heart is black and evil. Zhu Yanxi is afraid of him. More importantly, he knows that he is covetous of Gu Jinxi. Although he doesn''t know how Gu Jinxi was hurt, he must have something to do with him.


    So Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao subconsciously blocked Gu Jinxi''s eyes and blocked Renault''s vision.


    Gu Xijin returned to school without accident.


    Gu Jinxi took a deep breath and patted Zhu Yanxi, who was in front of her. She knew that Zhu Yanxi meant well, but the more she escaped, the more scared she was.


    So she went straight ahead.


    She''s passing Reno.


    On the surface, there are no waves.


    Even Zhu Yanxi was a little surprised that Gu Jinxi could be so calm that he even turned a blind eye to this man.


    Good!


    Zhu Yanxi couldn''t help cheering Gu Jinxi from the bottom of his heart.


    But she shivered when she saw the smile in the corner of Renault''s mouth.


    It''s clearly so unkind.


    Tangbao also noticed, because she was no stranger to such expressions.Tang Mo CI will also appear such an expression, and once such an expression appears, it means that someone is going to have bad luck.


    This fart guy, even her brother is afraid of three points, repeatedly warned her not to conflict with him


    What a nuisance!


    "Well, let''s go quickly. Don''t let some bedbugs spoil our mood." Tangbao urged them to go.


    Zhu Yanxi looked at Gu Jinxi anxiously.


    Gu Jinxi returned her with a faint smile, indicating that she was OK and reassured.


    Zhu Yan Xi then nodded and took Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "it''s OK. We are here."


    Only at the moment of touching Gu Jinxi''s palm, Zhu Yanxi understood that Gu Jinxi''s calmness was disguised, and her palms were wet with sweat.


    But for Gu Jinxi, it was a good thing, at least did not show his timidity in front of him.


    Thinking of the past is really a lot of pressure for Gu Jinxi. The fear that has been deliberately chosen to forget is like a fierce beast. Facing him, suppressing this fear is the first psychological hurdle for Gu Jinxi.


    Fortunately, she survived today.


    However, her legs were still a little soft. Fortunately, Zhu Yanxi helped her in time. Gu Jinxi gave her a grateful look. Needless to say, their eyes understood.


    However, Renault, who was wrong with Gu Jinxi, did not walk long before he stopped and turned around, looking at Gu Jinxi''s back gradually moving away.


    It''s really interesting.


    He was not sure whether she remembered it or not.


    Tang Bao invited them to eat spicy pot.


    Gu Jinxi did not refuse, because she felt that sweating can relieve the pressure, and now she urgently needs spicy to numb her consciousness.


    The three people ate their lips hot and sweated all over. At last, their hot mouths were unconscious. They looked at each other''s red and swollen sausage mouths, and burst into laughter.


    And the sweat, it keeps flowing down.


    When they left the hot pot shop, all three felt their tongue numb. The original unconscious taste slowly came back. In addition to being hot or spicy, they all had big tongues.


    However, there is still a word: "cool, long time has not been so cool." Tangbao said, "it''s better to be in the south. You can do whatever you want, and you''re free. "


    No wonder those idle princes like to be exiled so much in ancient times. The emperor is far away from heaven, and nobody cares.


    "So you''re so happy that you don''t want to go back."


    "Yes, I don''t want to go back at all." Tangbao''s smiling interface.


    Wait, who''s talking? Why is it a man''s voice!


    Tangbao and zhuyanxi suddenly stopped.


    The sound came from behind.


    The smile on Tangbao''s face suddenly froze there.


    The sound So familiar


    Tangbao swallowed quietly, but did not have the courage to turn back.


    It''s too


    It''s a little scary.


    However, she changed her face very fast. When she turned around, she had changed into a good smile: "brother, why did you come suddenly, and you didn''t say it in advance."


    Standing behind them is Tang Mo Ci, who looks like a smile.


    that smile, as like as two peas in three faces, is almost the same as the smile on Renault''s face.


    Playful and unpredictable.


    "How can I know what you really think if I don''t come all of a sudden." Tang Mo CI light ridicule.


    Tangbao immediately changed the topic, took Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "brother, you''ve worked so hard. There must be a lot of things you want to say to your sister-in-law. Then we won''t disturb you. You can have a good chat. We''ll go first."


    Zhu Yanxi had been quietly retreating after seeing Tang Mo Ci''s body shape. He wanted to have a transparent attack immediately. Who knows Tangbao would use the Yin move without warning. In order to get rid of himself, he pushed Zhu Yanxi out.


    Before leaving, he also said to Zhu Yanxi, "sister-in-law, it is better to sacrifice one than to sacrifice two. I will remember today''s great kindness and great virtue."


    With that, Tangbao took Gu Jinxi all the way and gave up zhuyanxi completely.


    Zhuyanxi did not prepare, was suddenly pushed out, a stagger, directly into a hard chest.


    Knowing that Tangbao had sold herself like this, Zhu Yan''s teeth were itching, but in the face of Tang Mo Ci, she was at a loss. Her breath was filled with his cold breath, and she immediately wanted to take her hand back.


    However, Tang Mo CI hugged her waist and made her unable to move. His indifferent and high cold voice sounded on her head: "why, you don''t seem to want to see me."


    Don''t think he didn''t notice her moving back quietly just now.


    "No, no, how could it be." Zhu Yanxi was so stammering that she couldn''t believe it.Tang Mo CI slender good-looking eyebrows slightly squint: "your level of lying is really not a little progress."


    Zhu Yanxi wanted to cry without tears: "I''m just too shocked, you suddenly appear, I have no psychological preparation..."


    "Yes, I still need psychological preparation to see me."


    Oh, I don''t want to see him at all.


    "Since Tangbao chose to sacrifice you, should you sacrifice yourself a little bit?" Tang Mo Ci''s voice was cold and ascetic, but I don''t know why it fell in zhuyanxi''s ears, but it was as hot as fire.


    Gu Jinxi ran along with Tangbao for a long time. Her throat hurt like burning. Gu couldn''t run any more and wanted to talk. But Tangbao was still pulling her all the way. Gu Jinxi was forced to keep up with her. At last, her leg was weak and she staggered for a while, which finally forced Tangbao to stop.


    Looking back, Tang Mo CI didn''t catch up with him. Tangbao was relieved and said, "are you ok?"


    Gu Jinxi squatted on the ground and waved his hand, but he was out of breath. He almost couldn''t breathe. Finally, he simply sat on the ground.


    Tangbao wants to run. Why does she want to run? Boo.


    Seeing this, Tangbao pulled her up: "don''t sit on the ground so suddenly. It''s easy to get cramped. Get up quickly."


    But Gu Jinxi from the mouth all the way to the stomach, the whole throat is burning, really no strength, even if she knows the pain of leg cramps, now she is also unable to stand up.


    Tangbao was worried, but he had no choice but to sit down with her.


    After a long time, Gu Jinxi felt that his anger was coming along. Tangbao had recovered as usual. He didn''t even have a trace of disordered breathing. Gu Jinxi couldn''t help shaking his head: "your ability to escape is really good."


    "From childhood, it''s a natural way to protect one''s life."


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi looked at her proud face. Some of them couldn''t laugh or cry. He stretched out his hand, "hurry up, pull me up."


    "Good." Tangbao stretched out his hand and pulled Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi also stood up. As a result, he did not stand firm, and he knelt down again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "Leg pain Leg cramps... " As soon as Gu Jinxi stood up, he felt a cramp in his lower leg, so he knelt down again.


    Tangbao said, "I knew it. Don''t worry. I''ll rub it for you."


    Gu Jinxi was sweating with pain. Tangbao was about to squat down, but the back collar of his clothes was caught.


    She exclaimed, "who is it?"


    The next second, he was left behind.


    It''s just like throwing garbage away.


    Fortunately, there is a meadow beside her, so she won''t hurt. However, it''s too much for someone to throw her away like this!


    Gu Jinxi endured the pain, while looking at the sudden appearance of men, as well as the abandoned sugar treasure


    Renault squatted in front of Gu Jinxi, stretched out his hand, trying to press her legs, but Gu Jinxi suddenly took back his legs.


    Tangbao also said to Renault angrily, "don''t bully people too much, don''t think I''m afraid of you!"


    "Are you not afraid?" Renault turned back, his voice was quiet, his amber eyes twinkled in the dark, coupled with his excessively white and beautiful face, like a vampire aristocrat walking in the night.


    Tangbao subconsciously swallowed and salivated, and his eyes were a little frightened. But for Gu Jinxi, he could only hold on: "who are you when you think you are afraid of you, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Well, if you have the guts, don''t even dare to say that to me." Renault teased, "I count to three, you''d better get out of here, one, two --"


    and

 Chapter 2804

    He was very quick and didn''t give people any chance to react. Tangbao was still standing in the same place. Gu Jinxi saw this and quickly pressed Renault''s hand, hoping that he would not touch Tangbao. Then he said to Tangbao, "you go back first. I''ll go back later. It''ll be ok. You''ll go quickly."


    Renault looks down at Gu Jinxi''s hand. He didn''t let him touch it just now, but now he takes the initiative to touch him. It''s for the sake of others


    His eyes were cold: "Three --"


    Tangbao finally bit his teeth and ran away.


    Gu Jinxi saw that she was gone, and her heart was relaxed. It seems that the girl''s Kung Fu for escaping her life is really first-class.


    Then she took back her hand and tried to stand up.


    But as Renault lowered her head, her slender phalanx pinched her calf.


    Gu Jinxi ate pain, ah, the pain of the cry out, want to pull back the leg, but Renault pinch very tight, she can not pull back, only listen to his voice indifferent mouth: "endure a good."


    He along her leg curve, up and down, forced to break her leg straight that moment, Gu Jinxi is really distressed.


    However, under her back and forth movement, her stiff leg gradually relaxed, and the pain was really relieved. After the pain was not so sharp, the kneading of the phalanx was particularly obvious, as if he was touching her leg with his hand, with a little numbness.


    Renault did fall in love with that feeling.


    Her skin is white and delicate. After the calf is relaxed, her skin is soft and tender, and her hand feels excellent. He can''t put it down.


    Gu Jinxi noticed something strange, and his body trembled slightly. He reached out to stop him: "OK, I''m ok. You don''t have to press again."


    He still held her calf, and a sly smile appeared in the corner of his mouth. He just wanted to make fun of Gu Jinxi. Suddenly, he felt that the atmosphere around him had changed. His eyes squinted and suddenly became sharp.


    Gu Jinxi also noticed that everything around him had not changed, but seemed to be surging with an invisible murderous spirit.


    With her back against a big tree, a fallen leaf suddenly fell down and fell on Gu Jinxi''s shoulder. Gu Jinxi was stunned and heard Renault''s lazy voice with a bit of arrogance and provocation: "what a group of guys who don''t know what to do. They just want to disturb other people''s dating. Jinxi, do you think these people are very annoying?"


    Renault suddenly called Gu Jinxi''s name gently and affectionately. Jin Xi''s two words came out from his lips and teeth. Without any reason, with a vague and intimate atmosphere, Gu Jinxi''s face was slightly red, and his whole body was like a burst of electric current. Some uncontrollable light trembled: "who is going to date with you, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "On the willow treetop on the moon, after the evening, this is not a date, is it steal Qing?" Renault suddenly bullied Gu Jinxi, Gu Jinxi''s head turned, and his lips fell on her face.


    Renault was a little disappointed: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You still like to play this kind of hard to get game."


    "If you want to get any more, you will be indulged!" Gu Jinxi yelled. His face was red, but most of them were Qi.


    Suddenly, sharp blade from Renault''s back, Renault face a Lin, originally tease Gu Jinxi''s cynicism, instant see anger replaced.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t see the situation behind him, only felt that the murderous news came, but she had not seen clearly how Renault made his move. There was a dark guard lying on the ground, and a short handled Swiss Army knife in his hand was discarded on the ground.


    There was a chill in the dark.


    Renault''s face was cold, and he would not let go of his assassin.


    Gu Jinxi saw that he raised his feet and immediately called out: "stop it!"


    As she fell, more shadows came out from all directions and attacked Renault.


    He was surrounded in the middle and attacked.


    Gu Jinxi could not see the specific situation inside, only felt that the sword and sword shadow, countless cold lights flying in the night, just like countless sparks when ironmaking and hammering.


    "Come with me, miss!" Shadow suddenly came to Gu Jinxi and said in a low voice.


    "Shadow uncle!"


    The shadow nodded and motioned her not to make a sound and wanted to take her away.


    Gu Jinxi also stood up with great cooperation. Originally this should not be a problem, but who thought that Renault over there saw the situation here, and suddenly hurt the killer.


    His movements are fierce and deadly. Even these elite dark guards can''t resist his murderous movements.


    The shadow thought that he could hold him for some time at least, but he didn''t expect that his skill was so powerful. If he went on like this, those dark guards would be


    Gu Jinxi also found that, turning back three times, worried: "no, uncle shadow, we can''t go like this, or those dark guards will die!"


    If she had not recovered her memory, Gu Jinxi might not have thought about things so pessimistic, but now she has recovered her memory. She knows exactly how cruel Renault is. If she leaves like this, he will surely anger the rest of the people, so she stands where she is and refuses to go.


    The shadow can''t let his subordinates care.


    Gu Jinxi took his hand and said, "Uncle shadow!"When the shadow was about to turn back, a low voice suddenly rang out behind them. He only heard him say, "shadow, take Jinxi first. I''ll deal with the affairs here."


    "Sir


    "Dad


    Gu Jinxi surprised back, see is Gu Tianqing brought people, look immediately relaxed down: "Dad, you come!"


    Gu Tianqing nodded and told them to go first. Then he walked towards the place where the scuffle was going: "stop it!"


    Dark Wei see is Gu Tianqing, then stop one after another.


    And Renault''s hand, at this time also arrived, see Renault half kneeling on the ground, immediately rushed to the past: "boss!"


    Renault one person to deal with so many people, injured, but at this time more is tired.


    He stood up with the help of his assistant. At this time, all the people from both sides came together, forming two camps with clear barriers.


    Gu Tianqing stands tall, calm and self-sustaining. Renault Ji stands for such a long time, slightly embarrassed. However, after gasping, he stands up straight, takes the towel handed by his assistant, and slowly wipes his dusty fingers. His action is slow and careless. However, the air around him gradually condenses into ice, and his weapons are gradually clenched and ready to rush at any time Go and fight again.


    No one spoke. It seemed that only Renault wiped his fingers. The air was like a full bow and was ready to go.


    When Renault wiped his fingers clean one by one, he suddenly dropped the towel on the ground. The air was like a torn silk, and all of them showed their weapons at the same time.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Tianqing suddenly burst into a rage. His roar was so inspiring that he pointed directly at the people''s hearts. Those dark guards did not dare to make a mistake. They had a tacit understanding to put down their weapons.


    Standing in front of Gu Tianqing, Renault''s mouth slowly lifted up, as charming as evil charm, see people''s heart hair cold.


    Rao is Gu Tianqing. There is no bottom in his heart for Renault''s gloomy look. He knows that the scuffle just now has already made Renault move the killing opportunity.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a great show." Renault''s lips were languid, and his amber eyes seemed to be cold in the hot weather, which made people''s hearts beat.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Lei. The people under my hand are not sensible and have collided with Mr. Lei. However, they are sent by me to protect my daughter. When I see someone''s frivolous daughter, they naturally want to protect it. So that''s what they blame. I hope Mr. Lei doesn''t blame him." Gu Tianqing deliberately bit the word frivolity.


    Renault again slowly hook lips, this beautiful appearance is like walking on the corpse of the God of death: "so say, or I blame myself."


    "I just think that people like Mr. Lei must have a large number of adults, and will definitely not argue with these ignorant hands of me."


    "So if I care about it, it''s still mine." Renault hit back, not polite, "Mr. Gu may still not know me very well. I''ve always been a vindictive person. Today, you people, I''m going to make a decision."


    With the fall of his voice, those who were standing behind him in a neat line suddenly raised their sniper guns.


    Compared with Gu Tianqing''s dark guard, these people are equally ruthless, not inferior, or even worse.


    The dark guards are also well-trained and raise their weapons. However, this is country C. It is against the law to hold weapons. Moreover, it is still a campus. Such a big battle is bound to cause a lot of trouble.


    Gu Tianqing''s people and Renault''s assistants have noticed the trend around them. It''s not good for anyone to continue this stalemate.


    However, Renault didn''t care, and he would never give up. Gu Tianqing could not help it. It took a lot of trouble to deal with this kind of trouble, and he didn''t want to be conspicuous here. So he motioned his men to take the gun first: "fighting is the most barbaric solution. Let''s sit down and talk about it."

 Chapter 2805

    Renault is tall and has long legs. Standing here in this way, he looks like a king in the world.


    If it is not because the identities of the two sides are too sensitive, Gu Tianqing still appreciates him very much. In Renault''s body, there is a kind of hegemonic power belonging to Xiaoxiong.


    Renault''s face was cold, and when he changed the other people, he would not even condescend to talk with others.


    However, Gu Tianqing is a powerful figure


    Both here and in the U.S., he is an equal and respectable opponent. Most importantly, he is Gu Tianqing''s father


    "Well, I''ll sell you face." As soon as Renault waved his hand, he signaled that his descendants also took the gun.


    The strong smell of gunpowder smoke has gone, but the atmosphere of fierce fighting still exists.


    Gu Tianqing nodded to Renault and made a gesture of invitation.


    The assistant stood in Renault''s side and seemed to have something to say.


    Renault didn''t know what he wanted to say. As soon as they made eye contact, the assistant sighed in his heart, and then moved aside obediently. Of course, he understood Renault''s mind. Gu Tianqing''s identity as Gu Jinxi''s father played a decisive role.


    Ah.


    Hero sad beauty pass.


    Look at what my boss said just now, but it turns out that as soon as someone asked him to invite him, he immediately set up a white flag. He really had no guts, and he had such a fierce look in the past.


    It''s changed. The boss has become that they don''t know each other.


    -


    Renault was slightly injured, but fortunately it was not serious, but Gu Tianqing politely asked if he needed to go to the hospital.


    In Renault''s eyes, a slight teasing appeared: "Mr. Gu, this kind of false politeness is unnecessary."


    His anger was obvious, but since he was willing to talk about it, it showed that he didn''t want to make a big deal of things. So Gu Tianqing nodded and returned to his usual coldness. He was very polite to Renault: "I thought Mr. Lei had every opportunity and should not have leisure to hang out here."


    Renault picked his eyebrows and suddenly grinned: "I''m not welcome here to listen to Mr. Gu''s words."


    Gu Tianqing snorted, the meaning is obvious.


    "That really disappoints Mr. Gu. During this period, I am not only very free, but also will be here all the time. I hope Mr. Gu will not dislike it. I hope that misunderstandings like today will not happen often."


    This is absolutely unreasonable.


    Renault is clearly in Gu Tianqing under the war, he is clearly for Gu Jinxi.


    There is such a wolf in the side of his daughter covetous, how can Gu Tianqing sleep: "if it is true, then maybe today such misunderstanding will often happen."


    "Yes," said Renault, with a totally ungrateful attitude. The Buddha was really angry when he saw it.


    Gu Tianqing tried to suppress his anger: "Mr. Lei, I invite you to solve the problem, not to create conflicts."


    Renault nodded and understood: "I didn''t want to create a conflict. It seems that your people started it first."


    "But it is you who approach Jin Xi first, and then things will become like this."


    "Is it my fault, then?"


    "Jin Xi is still a student. I just hope Mr. Lei can respect himself."


    "Self respect? Sorry, I don''t know how to write these two words yet


    Gu Tianqing sniffed the speech and sneered: "yes, Mr. Lei, how can the culture of our country of rites be possible?"


    "The state of etiquette?" Renault looked down at his injuries. "If that''s the way to treat guests in a country of etiquette, I''m really eye opening."


    Gu Tianqing took a deep breath: "open your conditions, as long as I can meet them!" Even if he wanted the white Empire, Gu Tianqing decided to give up this time, because it was too dangerous for Renault to be around Gu Jinxi, especially Gu Jinxi had recovered his memory, and his fear could be imagined. Therefore, he did not want to go around with him any more, just wanted to cut the tangle quickly and solve the problem.


    Renault suddenly grinned, grinning like a sly fox: "even if you want to marry your daughter to me?"


    Gu Tianqing was stunned. He didn''t expect Renault to make such a request. Finally, he couldn''t help it. He slapped the table and became furious: "you dream!"


    "That means we have failed in the negotiation. There is nothing to talk about." Renault''s smile disappeared and he stood up languidly. "Well, I don''t have time to spend with you here. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see."


    For the first time in many years, Gu Tianqing has the idea of crushing people and trampling them to death. Renault is one of them!


    Marry your daughter to him? you must be dreaming!


    Next life, next life is impossible!


    Gu Tianqing''s reaction is also in Renault''s expectation, he strides out.The two sides were still gathering outside the door. As soon as the assistant saw Renault, he met him. But seeing Renault''s face, he knew that the talk was broken again.


    It''s also true that all sorts of old and new hatred in the past have made it even more difficult for the boss to hold the beauty home.


    After Renault takes people away, Gu Tianqing comes out from inside. The shadow has already arrived. Gu Tianqing is not depressed, but for a while, he has nothing to do.


    If Renault is not willing to give up, things will only be endless and there will never be a day to solve.


    But Gu Jinxi wants to continue to study in school, he is even more defenseless.


    Headache.


    -


    late at night.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi, wake up quickly, Jinxi..."


    Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao lie on the head of Gu Jinxi''s bed, shaking Gu Jinxi who is trapped in a nightmare.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi..."


    Zhu Yanxi''s shaking strength is increasing, and only then will Gu Jinxi pull out from the abyss of nightmare.


    Gu Jinxi opened his eyes and suddenly sat up from the bed. His clothes were wet with sweat.


    "Nothing, nothing, Jinxi, it''s us. You just have a nightmare. It''s OK. Don''t be nervous!" Zhu Yanxi hugged Gu Jinxi in a hurry.


    Tangbao brought a glass of water: "come on, first drink water pressure."


    After drinking a cup of warm water, Gu Jinxi felt a little calmed down, but his whole body was still cool.


    Tangbao concerned: "what dream did you have? How did you frighten you into this way? Is it related to that person?"


    Gu Jinxi''s body could not help shaking. Zhu Yanxi noticed it and quickly winked at Tang Bao. She quickly pursed her mouth and took the cup from Gu Jinxi''s hand: "I''d better go and pour you a glass of water."


    "Look for another pajamas for Jinxi." Zhu Yan asked.


    "OK."


    Gu Jinxi picked up her mobile phone and saw that it was already two o''clock ago. She patted Zhu Yanxi''s hand: "I''m sorry to wake you up."


    "No, but you were a little bit What did you dream of? "


    "Water, sea water..." Gu Jinxi hugged his head with a headache.


    This is Gu Jinxi''s childhood nightmare, is the shadow of her heart.


    But just now this nightmare, seems to have become the upgrade version of the past.


    She dreamed that she was pushed into the sea from behind.


    The boundless sea water came from all directions and poured into her facial features. She struggled desperately and tried her best to breathe. As a result, more and more sea water poured into her chest, and a hand kept pressing on her head


    The suffocation of despair and pain made her unable to shout. That''s why she sweats so much


    Sea water in all directions, boundless darkness There are people who want to kill her


    Zhu Yanxi felt very scared and hugged her tightly: "OK, OK, don''t be afraid. It''s OK. We are here. We''ll be OK. Don''t think too much about it."


    Gu Jinxi nodded painfully.


    After a change of clothes, but how can''t sleep, can only lie on the bed, open eyes until dawn.

 Chapter 2806

    He had nightmares in the first half of the night and didn''t sleep in the latter half of the night. Of course, Gu Jinxi was not in a good mental state the next day.


    I was also distracted in class.


    It was the first time that she was called by a professor. She couldn''t answer it in class. She stood there embarrassed. Fortunately, Zhu Yanxi quickly stood up to help her out: "Professor, I''m sorry, Jinxi is not feeling well, so I''m a little distracted."


    Her face can''t deceive people. She also has a thick dark circle around her eyes. Naturally, the professor noticed that she was in low spirits. He nodded and let Gu Jinxi sit down. Then he said to his classmates, "other students must learn from Gu Jinxi''s spirit. If you are not feeling well, you should take a rest and don''t hold on to it Learn, you send Gu Jinxi to the infirmary to have a look. Don''t hold on when you are sick. "


    "OK, thank you, professor. Let''s go first."


    Zhu Yanxi put the textbook into his backpack and helped Gu Jinxi leave the classroom.


    Gu Jinxi because did not answer the question, also some embarrassed, can only obediently leave, after leaving the classroom, she asked: "where are we going now?"


    "Go back to the bedroom and sleep." Zhu Yanxi hugged Gu Jinxi''s arm, smiling with a face full of thieves, "you are not feeling well, but the reason for your discomfort is lack of sleep. In this case, let''s go to sleep."


    Gu Jinxi agreed with this proposal and walked to the dormitory with Zhu Yanxi.


    It was class time. There was no one in the campus. The road was empty. When Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi returned to the dormitory downstairs, they saw a tall and beautiful figure standing downstairs. She was dressed in a suit, clean and neat, and she stepped on high-heeled shoes. Her legs were slender and slender. Just looking at the figure of her back, you could imagine what the woman looked like.


    Xu, and Xi Jin turn to talk.


    Sure enough, as they guessed, it was even more beautiful than they thought. The bright and colorful facial features combined together gave people a strong visual effect. She only wore light makeup, but her eyes were full of spirit and vitality. The eye shape was beautiful. As long as the eyebrows and eyes were bent, and there was no need to open a mouth, there was already a smile that softened her power Strong visual stimulation.


    But no matter what, she is still breathtaking beautiful, even if it is a woman, also feel jealous.


    What a beautiful and capable woman, Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi praised at the bottom of their hearts at the same time.


    Compared with her, their plain face was more insipid.


    Seeing her turn around to see them, it was rude to walk away, so Gu Jinxi stopped and politely asked, "I don''t know what can I do for you."


    The woman smiles at Gu Jinxi, but at last her eyes fall on Zhu Yanxi beside Gu Jinxi.


    Zhu Yanxi only felt that her eyes were very complicated and too sharp, but they didn''t seem to know it. Why did this woman seem to be hostile to her? She frowned subconsciously.


    Gu Jinxi also noticed that the woman''s look at Zhu Yanxi was not very friendly. However, the woman had quickly recovered all her emotions and gave a smile: "well, I''m looking for someone, but I called her and I''m still sleeping."


    "Who are you looking for? Are you sure you want to live in this dormitory building?" Gu Jinxi asked politely.


    The beautiful woman nodded, and her posture was calm and elegant: "I''m looking for Tang Bao. She told me that she lives in this building. Do you know it?"


    "Who are you talking about?" Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi expressed surprise at the same time. The Tang Bao she said was not the Tang Bao they knew. The world was too small, "Tang Bao? Tang of Tang Dynasty, treasure of treasure


    The woman hears speech, also face dew surprise: "so you know?"


    To be cautious, Gu Jinxi opened his mobile phone: "well, can we check her phone number?"


    The woman nodded and opened her mobile phone. After the phone number was confirmed, the person she was looking for was Tangbao who was still sleeping in the bedroom.


    When she sleeps, she likes to wear an eye mask and turn off her mobile phone, so the phone naturally can''t be received.


    I have to say that the woman knows Tangbao very well and guesses that she is still sleeping.


    Since they are looking for Tangbao, Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi will not neglect them. They immediately invite women to go upstairs with them.


    Gu Jinxi opened the door and went to Tangbao''s bed, shaking her body: "wake up, wake up, Tangbao, wake up, who are you coming?"


    Tangbao, with an eye mask on his face, was lying on the bed in a big font. He was sleeping soundly. Suddenly, he was disturbed. It was useless for him to get up and get up.


    Zhu Yan Xi advised: "forget it, you don''t call her, if she doesn''t want to wake up, no one calls."


    Gu Jinxi looked at one side of the woman apologetically.


    A woman exudes an elegant temperament, standing there, like a beautiful source of light.It is a description of her.


    Seeing that she was charming and graceful in all her actions, she put down her bag and came to them and said to them, "it''s OK. She''s been so angry since she was a child. I''ll come."


    No one can deal with Tangbao''s getting up, except


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi stood aside. They didn''t know what the woman leaned over and said in Tangbao''s ear. At first, Tangbao didn''t respond. After about three seconds, Tangbao suddenly sat up from the bed and took off the blindfold from her face.


    Excited to turn around, looking at the woman standing on one side.


    The woman smiles and opens her arms. Tangbao immediately pours on her, shouting excitedly: "sister Qin Miao, you are back!"


    Sure enough.


    Standing on one side, Zhu Yanxi felt a sudden thump in his heart.


    When I saw this woman just now, she had a bad feeling in her heart. Now hearing Tangbao''s address to her confirmed her conjecture.


    She needed all her strength to stand there.


    Qin Miao.


    The name was no stranger to her.


    Tang Mo CI once said that Qin Miao is the only one who can deal with Tangbao''s rising anger.


    Tangbao also nagged in her ears for many times about how perfect and elegant Qin Miao was. Now that she was, she was even more amazing than Tangbao described.


    A woman like her is the most perfect dream lover of countless men.


    Brilliant, perfect like the stars in the sky, how many people can not be expected.


    In the face of Tangbao, Qin Miao is always very considerate and patient. He takes care of her as his sister or even her daughter. Therefore, Tangbao is extremely attached to her and is always obedient to her. Without any first lady''s temper, they are extremely close.


    Now that Qin Miao is back, Tangbao is overjoyed.


    He jumped up from the bed and said to Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi, "come on, let me introduce you to him. This is Qin Miao, a very powerful and perfect woman. He is also my brother''s most powerful right-hand man and my family."


    Then she pointed to Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi and said, "sister Qin Miao, this is Gu Jinxi, and this is Zhu Yanxi. They are all my roommates. They are very nice and beautiful, right?"


    Qin Miao looks at her with doting eyes, and then reaches out to rub her messy broken hair. Her tone is intimate and her posture is warm: "of course, we Tangbao have good eyes, and the people we like are certainly not bad. Thank you for taking care of Tangbao for me. She is a child''s temper. If there is anything wrong with you, you should be more tolerant."


    "Sister Miao, I don''t have it. I''m not a child now. I have a sense of propriety. Besides, it''s not my sister-in-law..." Tangbao looks at Zhu Yanxi and subconsciously wants to call his sister-in-law, but somehow, he suddenly silences his voice, and then looks at Qin Miao with a timid look.


    After confirming that Qin Miao was not angry, she cleverly changed the topic: "sister Miao, when did you come back? How long are you going to stay this time?"


    Qin Miao is also a very smart woman, gentle smile: "you want me to stay for how long."


    "The longer the better, of course." Tangbao''s whole person is hanging on her body, incomparable attachment.


    However, Qin Miao always comes and goes in a hurry, and there are always things that can''t be finished. He is even busier than Tang Mo CI. Therefore, every time he stays in China, his time is not long, so Tangbao can''t help but be a bit disappointed.


    This time, Qin Miao stroked her face and said, "I''m afraid I won''t let you down this time. I won''t go back this time."


    Tangbao looked at Qin Miao: "sister Miao, are you serious? Are you really not going? "

 Chapter 2807

    "It''s true, of course." Pulling the Tangbao and leaving the mouth watermark, Qin Miao said, "you hurry up, I haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s go. I''ll invite you to dinner."


    "Good, good, you wait for me, I''ll change clothes, soon." Tangbao jumps out of bed excitedly, but Qin Miao is beside her, gently admonishing like an old mother, which is quite different from her shrewd and forceful appearance.


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi stood aside, looking at Tangbao and Qin Miao''s mode of getting along, and both felt their intimacy. It was not too much to say that they were a family.


    All of a sudden, the mood of the two people is mixed.


    Because they all noticed Tangbao''s unfinished words just now. In front of Gu Jinxi, she also called Zhu Yanxi several times to be sister-in-law. But in front of Qin Miao, she didn''t dare or didn''t, so they both had a fight in their hearts.


    Especially Zhu Yanxi.


    Women''s sixth sense has always been acute.


    As soon as Qin Miao appeared, she was aware of his arrogance and alienation.


    However, Qin Miao and Tangbao are so intimate that they don''t pretend to be. Tangbao really likes her and relies on her. Especially now, after Tangbao goes into the bathroom to change clothes, Qin Miao finally meets Zhu Yanxi''s eyes for the first time.


    When Zhu Yanxi stood still, Qin Miao slowly drew up the touching corners of his lips. Instead of being gentle with Tangbao, he was somewhat superior: "Miss Zhu, thank you for taking care of Tangbao when I''m away. If you need any help from me in the future, please don''t mention it."


    Zhu Yanxi clasped her hands on her side. She looked at Qin Miao haughtily, and her back was straight: "taking care of Tangbao is my own business. It has nothing to do with you, so I don''t need your thanks."


    Gu Jinxi was also aware of Qin Miao''s unfriendliness. Although she had deliberately restrained herself, it seemed that there was no hostility, which made people very uncomfortable. So she naturally chose to stand by Zhu Yanxi and said, "Miss Qin, I think Yan Xi''s words are reasonable. It''s our own business to take care of Tangbao, so we don''t need other people''s thanks. Moreover, Yanxi takes care of her Tangbao, that''s Tang Mo Ci''s request, so to thank, should also be Tang Mo Ci to thank, not to you. "


    Qin Miao chuckled: "with the relationship between me and Mo, we both thank each other the same."


    "Oh?" Gu Jinxi was a little puzzled. "I heard Tangbao say that Miss Qin is the right-hand general manager of general manager Tang, so I think she is the subordinate that president Tang will trust. Well, Yan Xi, next time Tang Mo resigns to ask you again, you should remember to praise Miss Qin''s excellent working ability with him. She is not only a good helper of president Tang''s work, but also a close housekeeper of president Tang''s life You can''t help but trouble Miss Qin. "


    Gu Jinxi''s gentle words immediately put Qin Miao in a position. After all, his subordinates and housekeepers only worked for Tang MOCI. At the same time, he made clear the relationship between Zhu Yanxi and Tang MOCI. After that, Qin Miao also worked for Zhu Yanxi.


    How could Qin Miao not understand the meaning of Gu Jinxi''s words.


    Finally, she finally looked at Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi also met her eyes calmly.


    Zhu Yanxi stealthily tugged at her, indicating that she should say less. Gu Jinxi is not a talkative person. However, Qin Miao''s words and deeds hurt people, so she couldn''t look down and wanted to speak up.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly in a state of tension.


    But at this time, Tangbao had changed clothes from the bathroom and came out. He was very happy: "sister Miao, I''m ok, we can go."


    "Yes." Qin Miao takes back his sight. Seeing Tangbao, he praises Tangbao with no stinginess. "OK, we are really becoming more and more beautiful when we are in the 18th women''s University."


    "Sister Miao, you like to make fun of me. In front of you, how dare I say" beautiful "in front of you


    "I''m old. You''re very watery. Why can''t you say that? Well, let''s call your friends together. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Tangbao nodded and turned to invite Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi. However, before waiting for her to speak, Zhu Yanxi had already refused: "Tangbao, go ahead. Jinxi just asked for leave because she was not feeling well. She needs a rest and you have a good time."


    "Not feeling well? It doesn''t matter


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I didn''t sleep well last night. It''s a bit uncomfortable. Just sleep. You go and eat. We won''t eat." Gu Jinxi smiles and doesn''t want Tangbao to be embarrassed.


    "Well, you have a good rest, sister Miao. Let''s go."


    Qin Miao smiles: "OK, we''re going."


    Before leaving, she took another look at Zhu Yan Xi, but that one glance seemed to have no deep meaning.


    Zhu Yanxi''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    Gu Jinxi waited for them to leave, immediately locked the door, and then returned to zhuyanxi, concerned: "Yan Xi, are you ok?"


    Zhu Yanxi shook his head and sat down in the chair behind him. His palms were wet with sweat and his face was very pale.Qin Miao is not good at coming. She is clearly coming to the war. She purses her lips and suddenly laughs at herself.


    Gu Jinxi just poured a cup of warm boiled water for her and put it in her palm: "Qin Miao is intentional. Don''t put it in your heart. She is just a subordinate of Tang Mo CI. You don''t need to care about it."


    "But look at the relationship between Tangbao and her, and what Tangbao said just now If not for me, Qin Miao should be the right person for himself


    "Look at you, what do you think? How long have you and they known each other? If Tang Mo CI is really interested in her, it will take until now?" It''s impossible that Tang Mo CI didn''t notice Qin Miao''s outstanding appearance. Moreover, judging from Qin Miao''s attitude, I think it has long been his intention.


    That''s why they are willing to stay with him for so many years and open up new territory for him. However, the relationship between them has always been between the boss and the subordinate, which means that it can only be the relationship between the boss and the subordinate.


    No matter what Qin Miao thinks and does, for Tang Mo Ci, she is just a subordinate. At most, she is a subordinate.


    That''s not a threat to Zhu Yanxi.


    However, this is only Gu Jinxi''s best guess. It seems that the relationship between Qin Miao and Tang MOCI is extraordinary. In addition, she was abroad before, and she had no direct contact with Tang MOCI. Now that she is back, she and Tang MOCI are in the same company every day and night.


    In addition, Qin Miao''s outstanding appearance will really bring great pressure to people. No matter Zhu Yanxi or Gu Jinxi, even Gu Jinxi, feel that she is too dazzling. Who can guarantee that she will not be moved by such a great beauty every day.


    The most important thing is that Zhu Yanxi has no confidence in Qin Miao.


    Qin Miao''s aura is really too powerful. At first glance, she is a mature woman who is able to do well in shopping malls. Such a woman is full of charm all over her body. Her every move is touching.


    It''s no wonder that Zhu Yanxi felt that Alexander was very depressed.


    Gu Jinxi came back to have a rest because he was not feeling well. Now it has become Zhu Yanxi who needs to be cured.


    Zhu Yan Xi embraces the pillow, some stuffy not happy way: "Jin Xi, I go up to sleep."


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    "I see."


    Hotel.


    Qin Miao took Tangbao and ate a relatively late morning tea.


    The food is very rich, and all of them are what Tangbao likes to eat. A whole table is set up, and Tangbao''s face is salivating: "a lot of food, and I like to eat, sister Miao, you are very kind to me, all remember."


    "Of course, you are the one I love the most. Of course, I have to remember it. Eat it."


    "Yes."


    Seeing that Tangbao was happy to eat, Qin Miao began to say: "Tangbao, you seem to be different to that Miss Zhu just now."

 Chapter 2808

    "Yes?" Tangbao is gnawing at a pig''s hoof.


    Qin Miao quietly picked up the paper towel and wiped the greasy corners of her mouth. She said with a smile: "I said that Miss Zhu takes extra care of you. I want to find a chance to thank her."


    Tangbao is not a fool. She knows how Qin Miao treats her, so she doesn''t know his mind.


    At this time, Qin Miao mentioned Zhu Yanxi. Of course, she knew what she wanted. Therefore, Tangbao suddenly felt that the pig''s hoof in her mouth was a little dull and put it down.


    "Why don''t you eat it? It''s not to your taste."


    "No, it''s delicious." Tangbao looked at Qin Miao and said seriously, "sister Miao, we are like family members, so I don''t want to hide something from you. In fact, the relationship between Yan Xi and my elder brother It''s a little special. She''s likely to be my future sister-in-law. "


    Tangbao was selfish at first. She liked Qin Miao so much that she naturally wanted to be a real family with him. It''s not that she didn''t mention this idea with Tang Mo Ci, but Tang Mo CI replied


    Let her give up the idea completely.


    That''s why she would look for Tang Mo CI everywhere, so that when she saw Gu Jinxi on the train, she still wanted to introduce her elder brother.


    But I didn''t expect that the elder brother had already taken a fancy to other women, and he came all the way back


    In recent years, there are so many women coming and going around Tang Mo Ci, but Tangbao has never seen Tang Mo CI take so much care of that woman, except for Zhu Yanxi Even though she was half jokingly called sister-in-law Zhu Yanxi, Tang Mo CI did not object to it, let alone correct her.


    As Tang Mo Ci''s direct younger sister, what does this mean? Tangbao is clear.


    In addition, Zhu Yanxi is also a good person, treat her well, they get along with nature is very happy.


    But this is based on the fact that Qin Miao didn''t come back. Now that Qin Miao has come back suddenly, Tangbao has no idea what will happen to him, so the pig''s hoof has lost its attraction.


    After hearing Tangbao''s words, Qin Miao''s hand was tightly clasped under the table. However, on the surface, she was still so gentle and unmoved: "so it is. But what are you worried about? This matter will not affect our relationship, will it?"


    "Well, that''s for sure. Sister Miao is always the best in my heart!" Tangbao said with a smile.


    Qin Miao for her clip a shrimp emperor crystal dumplings: "in this case, then you eat more."


    "Thank you, sister Miao. You can eat it, too."


    "Good."


    Qin Miao Yan smiles and Yanyan''s drooping eyes, but the moment she lowers her head, the smile on her face disappears. Her hand holding chopsticks is a little heavy, and she directly pinches the crystal dumpling. Will she be sister-in-law?


    There was a flash of sharp light in Qin Miao''s eyes.


    Tangbao looks naive, but she is not ignorant of the world. She guessed more or less about Qin Miao''s thoughts. Especially now that she is so sensitive when she comes back, she must have received some news from abroad. Although she thinks that the relationship between Zhu Yanxi and Tang MOCI will not affect her relationship with Qin Miao, she will inevitably be caught like a sandwich biscuit after a long time In the middle, there is a dilemma, so it would be better if Qin Miao could put himself in a proper position. Tangbao also cared: "sister Miao, in fact, you look so good-looking and so excellent. There must be a lot of people chasing you, right? You don''t like anything?"


    Hearing this, Qin Miao said, half seriously and half jokingly, "no, no man dares to chase me, and I want to be your sister-in-law. I think I have a good chance."


    After hearing this, Tangbao suddenly felt that he had dug a hole for himself, and then he laughed awkwardly: "sister Miao, are you kidding? How can there be no one chasing you? Are those men blind?"


    Qin Miao smiles: "that''s because you think I''m good. Others may not think so, but Tangbao," Qin Miao suddenly became very serious. A pair of deep and bright eyes fell on Tangbao, with a bit of pressure. "If I really compete with Miss Zhu, I have a few points to win."


    Tangbao was surprised and looked at Qin Miao with disbelief: "sister Miao, are you serious?"


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Qin Miao showed his hands, his red lips were slightly crooked, and his expression was so serious that he could not be more serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangbao didn''t know how to answer the question for a moment. "I can''t tell you the winning chance. It depends on how my elder brother thinks."


    If he likes someone, he won''t be influenced by anyone, so in fact, there is no chance of winning, that is, 100% and 0% probability.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Miao suddenly sighed: "I understand."


    Tangbao couldn''t see her disappointed and immediately comforted her: "sister Miao, don''t be so depressed. Maybe things will change."


    Qin muerton was overjoyed: "so you are willing to help me."


    "Ah..." Tangbao sat on the chair and felt like a needle on a needle. She felt that she might have really wrapped herself in.


    Knowing that he should not agree, but seeing Qin Miao''s face full of entreaty and entreaty, Tangbao finds that he has no way to say no.In Qin Miao''s opinion, her silence is acquiescence.


    Qin Miao regained his love and affection, and helped Tangbao with vegetables


    It''s really tasteless behind Tangbao. To help Qin Miao is not to betray Zhu Yanxi. Then the boat of their friendship is not overturned


    Zhu Yan treated her very well. They got along so happily.


    But if she doesn''t help Qin Miao, then how should she and Qin Miao''s feelings for so many years.


    Ah.


    Tangbao thinks that she really shouldn''t agree to go out with Qin Miao for this meal. She should never find anyone more pitiful than her.


    I want to cry


    -


    in the bedroom.


    Zhu Yanxi was unhappy when she was lying in bed, but she didn''t speak and Gu Jinxi couldn''t talk to herself all the time. She sighed and said to Zhu Yanxi, "it''s late. It''s time to have lunch. What do you want to eat? I''ll go to the canteen to buy it for you."


    "No, I''m not hungry. Don''t buy it for me. Go ahead."


    "Well, I''ll go and have a look. I''ll buy whatever you have. You can make do with it."


    Zhu Yan Xi lightly should a, Gu Jinxi then took the key to go out.


    In the rush hour of lunch, there were so many people playing rice that Gu Jinxi followed the rear of the line and moved forward slowly. It was very hungry. Finally, when it was her turn, she saw that there was only the last sweet and Sour Spare Ribs left in the window. She could not help but feel a little anxious. She hoped that the people in front of her would not beat them down.


    This is Zhu Yanxi''s favorite food. Now she is in a bad mood and needs to eat something delicious to ease her mood.


    The person in front finally left. Ah, it was her turn at last. She was holding out her finger and pointing to the sweet and sour spareribs. When she opened her mouth, she heard a cold and ascetic voice beside her: "sweet and sour spareribs, thank you."


    "Good." As soon as she looked up, she saw that he was so handsome and bent down to smile at herself. She immediately responded with a full breath, waving the spatula on her hand and bringing the last sweet and sour spareribs to him.


    Her ribs


    Gu Jinxi stood in general, ready to cry without tears.


    Can''t help but angry stare at the side and their strong ribs of the man.


    What kind of person, there is no gentlemanly demeanor!


    It doesn''t matter if you look at it Her body reeled and quickly regained her sight.


    She didn''t expect that the person who robbed her of the last sweet and sour spareribs would be Renault!


    He is also here to play meals. I don''t know why he has so many meals in his lunch box. Moreover, this is the student dormitory. He can go to the faculty dormitory. The food there should be better than that of their students. Why does he come here


    Renault also looked at her side. Their eyes met in the air. His lips slightly raised a smile, and even lifted the tray on his hand


    What do you mean, provocation?

 Chapter 2809

    Gu Jinxi was angry.


    However, the people behind her have been urging, and none of the dishes that she and zhuyanxi like are left


    I can''t buy this rice


    Gu Jinxi pursed his lips and bought two dishes and two boxes of rice at random, and then squeezed out the crowd.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as she left the dining room, she saw Renault''s long legged figure leaning against the marble pillars outside the gate.


    The over beautiful appearance is very attractive, and the mask on his face looks more like a cover up, eye-catching, and wants to let people have a glimpse of the face under the mask.


    He seemed to be waiting for someone else, and was like basking in the sun. Looking lazy, he watched Gu Jinxi come out, and his cold and indifferent sight fell on her.


    Gu Jinxi''s body was stiff. I really didn''t expect that they would meet in such a way outside the castle.


    In particular, he is now wearing a white coat, black nine point jeans, showing a cold white ankle, youthful vitality is simply walking clothes hanger.


    If it wasn''t for the past all kinds of timely pull back Gu Jinxi''s attention, she might also be lost in his gentle trap.


    She leaned over to leave on the other side.


    However, Renault has come to her, and her thigh length has a natural advantage, which directly blocks Gu Jinxi''s way: "it''s impolite to see me not even to say hello. It''s impolite to say that you are going to be a stranger with me from now on." There was a faint streamer in his eyes.


    Like teasing, teasing, teasing.


    He was so close to her that she subconsciously tightened her body and stepped back.


    Renault was wearing a mask. She could not see his expression, but she could see that his eyebrows were frowning.


    She retreated and he approached.


    She took a step back, he took two.


    Obviously, it''s a luminous body. It''s so close to her.


    In public, Gu Jinxi''s expression was very serious: "enough, you don''t come over again!"


    Renault''s eyes swept, Yu Guang glanced at those figures that were ready to move in the dark. Gu Jinxi also found that these dark guards were sent by Gu Tianqing. Thinking of the conflicts in the campus before, she turned cold and immediately said to Renault, "let''s paint in another place."


    Renault eyebrows a pick, staring at her fast walking back, and then look at those shadowy dark guards, not slow to follow up.


    Gu Jinxi is in a hurry, but he seems to be walking in idle court.


    Hurry up, don''t you look lazy


    "What are you doing so fast? The sun is so good today, isn''t it good to bask in the sun?"


    Finally, they went from the canteen to the library. There was a long staircase in the front of the library, which extended from the ground to the third floor. There were many stairs, so the back of the stairs was a huge hidden space.


    Gu Jinxi then walked into the shadow. Renault swayed his body, came in with a playful face, and whistled: "this is a It''s a nice place. You brought me here. Don''t you want to do something with me


    He suddenly stretched out a hand, supported on a step, and trapped Gu Jinxi inside.


    At this time, all the dark guards appeared quietly, surrounded Renault in the middle.


    Renault took off his mask, his face was still wounded, his expression was conceited and evil, and he squinted at them with the remaining light, and the evil spirits in the corners of his mouth rose up, and he was close to Jinxi''s ear, and his voice was lazy: "do you think they don''t have a long memory, or do they forget the pain after the scar is healed?"


    Last night, all kinds of things were clearly printed in Gu Jinxi''s mind. If Gu Tianqing did not appear suddenly, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    What''s more, Gu Jinxi is surrounded by people, and Renault is surrounded by no one


    The power of the two sides is entirely between Bo Zhong, and no one can take advantage of it.


    And this is the library, where there are many students


    "You go down first. I''ll be fine. I''ll just have a few words with him."


    The dark guard is not at ease, but Renault''s terror, they have all seen with their own eyes, and now it is broad daylight


    So the dark guard still quite Gu Jinxi order, again hide to the dark place.


    At the scene, only two of them were left. Renault''s expression was very happy: "you see, in fact, you also like to get along with me alone."


    His kiss, then dropped.


    Gu Jinxi took a cold breath. Don''t start. The kiss fell on her side face.


    The last time.


    Renault was naturally displeased that her will could not be satisfied. In particular, she repeatedly refused, which was tantamount to touching his scales. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and there was a bit of danger in his eyes. He always felt that Gu Jinxi''s attitude towards him was obviously different after his hospitalization.


    Although the two had quarrels and even a cold war, she had never been so indifferent, even though she doubted.


    And now, her eyes at him, clearly mixed with a few fear, a few disgust, a few resistance Even continue to accept it as a last resortHe had a sharp look.


    Gu Jinxi realized that his breath had changed, and the panic in his eyes immediately deepened.


    Although the dark guard is outside, as long as she orders, they will rush to save her, but the fear that haunts her heart is the origin of her nightmare


    As long as a little touch, it can not be suppressed


    Renault suddenly reached for her neck, and there was nothing in it.


    Gu Jinxi quickly grabbed his collar, but it was too late.


    Renault''s eyes were frozen: "it seems that you already remember everything."


    Gu Jinxi was stunned, only to feel cool suddenly from the back, straight to her forehead.


    She wanted to deny it, but the fear in her eyes had betrayed everything.


    Renault, meanwhile, seems to have torn off his disguise for a long time at this moment, and restored his cold and moody face, mysterious and dangerous.


    His slender, porcelain white fingers still linger on Gu Jinxi''s white neck, like a snake spitting his own red letter


    "Now that I think about it," Renault suddenly opened his mouth and bit on her delicate clavicle.


    GU Jinxi was stiff all over. It was like a snake bite, with despair.


    And Renault has stood up straight, looking at Gu Jinxi, the eyes deep, deep and cold: "you remember, this life, you can only belong to me."


    No matter where she fled to the world, he would find her back.


    Gu Jinxi''s body was shaking like a sieve. Seeing Renault''s tall back walking out step by step, she suddenly felt very desperate: "is it true that you will not let me go until I die?"


    "No, I''ll get you back even if you get to the hell!"


    Bang, Gu Jinxi didn''t stand firm and fell to the ground


    Devil, he is a devil!


    At this time, Gu Jinxi was willing to think of nothing.


    Renault, walking alone, seems to be walking steadily, but in fact, he is also a bit staggered.


    He couldn''t contain his own panic.


    She remembered. She really couldn''t remember anything.


    Until now, he found that he was not ready.


    In the face of her fear, her hatred and her anger, all his previous efforts were in vain


    The relationship, which was not strong, is now on thin ice.


    "Boss, are you ok?"


    Seeing that Renault was back, the assistant looked wrong, so he rushed forward to help him. It was the first time for him to see Renault, who had lost his soul, as if he had been hit by something.


    However, Renault waved his hand and refused his help, but walked inside without saying a word.


    The assistant stood there with a deep sigh in his heart. He didn''t know what happened to Miss Gu and boss.


    You know, boss is so abnormal, it''s still the people under their hands who work hard in the end


    -


    GU Jinxi went to cook for Zhu Yanxi, but he came back empty handed and limped with a pale complexion.


    Zhu Yan Xi immediately sat up from the bed: "Jin Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Well?" Seeing Zhu Yanxi, Gu Jinxi woke up like a dream, "I''m sorry, I forgot to buy Rice..."


    "It''s OK. It''s you. You look so ugly. Are you ok?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "let me be alone."


    "Good."


    After a while, the gate was opened. Tangbao came in with a big bag and a small bag: "I''m back. I''ve brought you delicious food. Come here and eat it."


    But Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi did not respond.


    "Why don''t you talk?"


    Zhu Yanxi made a silent gesture to Tangbao, indicating that she would stop quarreling with Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi lay with his back to Tangbao. Tangbao thought that she was ill and asleep, so he nodded and called Zhu Yanxi: "come on, it''s still warm."


    Zhu Yanxi''s tone was strange: "was it Miss Qin who bought it?"

 Chapter 2810

    Sugar treasure a listen, immediately happy, nod.


    Zhu Yanxi directly refused: "I am not hungry, you eat."


    "Tut Tut, how can we smell so much vinegar in our bedroom? Is it my seasoning bag overturned?"


    Zhu Yan Xi blushed and turned his back to ignore Tangbao''s banter.


    Seeing this, Tangbao ran to her and put a pair of chopsticks into her hand: "OK, I bought it to cheat you. I can eat it now."


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to eat the things that Qin Miao paid for Tangbao, which was completely understandable. So he explained a few words to Zhu Yanxi, but he didn''t seem to care. He just nodded slightly: "Oh, thank you."


    That''s it?


    Zhu Yanxi''s reaction was too mild, so Tangbao could not help looking at it.


    According to the law, Qin Miao secretly inquired about so many things about Zhu Yanxi from Tangbao. Zhu Yanxi should not be so calm. At least he should


    Tangbao was puzzled: "Yan Xi, you don''t have anything to ask me?"


    "Well?"


    Zhu Yanxi''s reaction really let Tangbao some do not know how to answer, so can only dry smile two shakes his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK, you hurry to eat, it''s not delicious when it''s cold."


    Zhu Yan Xi Mo ate quietly, as if he had no intention of opening his mouth.


    Tangbao couldn''t hold back his words. He had prepared a lot of words and wanted to talk to Zhu Yanxi. All of them were squeezed in his throat. He said it or didn''t. in a word, he was a little uncomfortable.


    Seeing her appearance of stopping, Zhu Yan Xi sighed: "Tangbao, just say what you want to say, don''t hold back."


    Tangbao was stunned and immediately denied: "I have nothing to say."


    "Well, then." Tangbao doesn''t want to say, and Zhu Yanxi won''t force her.


    As a result, Tangbao couldn''t help turning around in the bedroom. Gu Jinxi, who was originally lying in bed, sighed and sat up: "Tangbao, don''t turn. Don''t you feel dizzy? Just say what you want to say."


    "I --" in the face of Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi''s gaze, Tangbao hesitated for a while, and finally seemed to make up his mind in pain before he opened his mouth. "Well, originally I thought that you would ask about sister Qin Miao when I came back. I also prepared a lot of things to tell you, but you didn''t ask."


    This saying, sugar treasure small mouth a hold, still aggrieved on.


    Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi looked at each other. For some reason, they suddenly burst out laughing.


    Looking at their expressions, Tangbao stamped his feet with some annoyance: "what are you laughing at?"


    It''s not human nature that she thinks so. It''s obvious that they don''t play cards according to common sense and even laugh at her. There''s no such reason.


    Seeing that Tangbao was angry, Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi restrained their smile. Gu Jinxi got down from the bed and took her hand and sat down: "OK, I''m not angry. I don''t want you to be embarrassed. Don''t think about it any more."


    "Really?" Tang Bao looks at Zhu Yanxi and seems to be trying to prove it.


    Zhu Yanxi gave a bitter smile without asking. On the one hand, it was Gu Jinxi''s reason. She didn''t want Tangbao between her and Qin Miao. Another reason was that she didn''t want to ask, let alone know.


    Qin Miao looks so excellent and excellent. He thinks so about the relationship between Tangbao and Qin Miao. To be sure, they have been very close in the past.


    Asked, it''s not for nothing.


    In this case, there is no need to ask.


    "Really," Zhu Yanxi also comforted Tangbao. "Besides, if you don''t want to say these things, it''s not that we are all embarrassed. Why should we?"


    "But you didn''t ask me how I knew I didn''t want to say it," Tangbao pursed. "I''m very willing to say it." But you don''t give me a chance


    Sugar treasure looks at their eyes, can''t help but complain.


    Gu Jinxi and Zhuyan Xi Leng for a moment, did not expect her to have such a mind.


    Gu Jinxi thought and nodded: "OK, you can say it. I also want to know what kind of person Qin Miao is. In addition, Qin Miao must have inquired with you just now. What did you say?"


    Tangbao immediately shook his head: "I didn''t say anything. I just talked about some ordinary things. As for some important things, I didn''t say anything."


    There are still some light and light sugar treasures.


    Her affair with Qin Miao is one thing, but she won''t interfere in the affairs of elder brother and Zhu Yanxi. If the elder brother knows about it, she won''t let her off lightly.


    Gu Jinxi patted her on the shoulder: "what are you so nervous about? OK, now you can say, what is the origin of Qin Miao?"


    Such a comer is not good.


    It''s really unpleasant.


    Well, in fact, from the attitude towards both, we can see which side Tangbao is now.


    To Qin Miao, she kept her mouth shut, and took care of him.


    As for Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi, she knew everything and said everything. She told them all.The past, including Qin Miao and Tang Mo Ci, has been explained in great detail.


    They seem to be superiors and subordinates, but they are as Tangbao said.


    Qin Miao was Tang Mo Ci''s right-hand man, and the relationship between them could not be defined simply by the boss and employees.


    It can be said that the Tang clan has today''s growth, Qin Miao is indispensable, and it is not too much to say that he is the Minister of the humeral shares. Even in the eyes of many Tangmen people, Qin Miao has already become their wife.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao are the most perfect pair.


    Whether it''s good appearance or excellent ability, both of them complement each other perfectly.


    In recent years, Qin Miao has worked hard and made great achievements for Tang Mo''s resignation. We can imagine her weight in the mind of Tang Mo CI.


    Tangbao said that his mouth was dry, but Zhu Yanxi''s face was getting whiter and whiter, his eyes were a little lax, and his figure on the chair was also a little shaky.


    Gu Jinxi found out, so immediately stopped Tangbao, do not let her continue to say.


    Zhu Yanxi stood up at this time, breathing a little bit hastily: "I''ll go out to have a breath, you can continue to chat."


    "Yan Xi!" Gu Jinxi was a little nervous.


    Zhu Yan Xi put pale fingers: "don''t worry, I just feel a little stuffy, go out and breathe, you don''t have to worry about me."


    Looking at Zhu Yanxi leaving the bedroom, Tangbao''s small face immediately wrinkled into a ball: "Jinxi, I said something wrong." She just wanted to tell them about the past of Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao But she ignored Zhu Yanxi''s mood.


    Gu Jinxi heard the speech and sighed helplessly again: "it doesn''t matter. It has nothing to do with you. Even if you don''t say it today, Qin Miao comes back, she will soon know it. Now it''s just a psychological preparation for her. Let her be quiet."


    Tangbao''s heart suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. If her elder brother knew that she had explained everything


    She suddenly some regret of sipping the corners of her lips, is she too impulsive?


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know that Tangbao had already regretted it. She just learned from Tangbao''s story that Qin Miao was important to Tang Mo Ci and the whole Tang clan.


    Qin Miao is not an unimportant person, or even vital.


    So if one day Tang Mo CI had to choose between Zhu Yanxi and Qin Miao, who would he choose


    Gu Jinxi is also aware of Zhu Yanxi''s reaction. It is because Zhu Yanxi is confident. In front of such an excellent and outstanding Qin Miao, she feels that she is too ordinary and too small She is not Qin Miao''s opponent, so she is afraid, she is still afraid, she does not know how to face.


    "Tangbao, to be honest, if you had to choose between Qin Miao and Yanxi, who would you choose?" Finally, Gu Jinxi added, "tell the truth!"


    This question It''s too hard to answer.


    Tangbao''s facial features were wrinkled into a ball: "Jinxi, do you have to answer?"


    "Certainly!" Gu Jinxi''s attitude is very resolute, Tangbao bit his lips, swing left and right, hesitating.


    It is said that the palm and the back of the hand are also meat. This choice is a little too difficult. Can she not choose.


    Gu Jinxi looked at Tangbao, who was in a hurry and was almost crying. After all, he could not bear to force her again. He breathed a sigh of relief: "forget it, I''m not good. I shouldn''t let you be so embarrassed. If you can''t answer, you can''t answer. After you rest, I''ll go out and have a look at Yan Xi."


    Looking at Gu Jinxi also left the bedroom, Tangbao a person standing in the center of the bedroom, I do not know why, the bottom of my heart suddenly inexplicably uncomfortable.


    She couldn''t understand how things turned out to be like this.


    Originally, she just wanted to provide some information about Qin Miao to Zhu Yanxi, so that she could have a better understanding of Qin Miao next time.


    But why, that''s what happened.


    Suddenly let her chest tightness some uncomfortable.


    She bit her lips and her eyes turned red. Shouldn''t she have mentioned this topic in the first place.


    Or, she shouldn''t go out with Qin Miao.

 Chapter 2811

    From the moment Qin Miao appeared, she felt that some things had changed


    Gu Jinxi asked her to choose between Zhu Yanxi and Qin Miao


    Qin Miao treated her like a relative. If there was no deep hatred, their relationship could not be changed.


    However, the purpose of her coming back this time is obviously for the sake of Tang Mo''s resignation.


    Now the relationship between Zhu Yanxi and Tang Mo CI may have changed because of Qin Miao.


    To be honest, Tangbao didn''t realize it before. Now she suddenly feels that the matter is very serious. If Qin Miao and Zhu Yanxi have a lot of trouble because of Tang MOCI, she, as Tang Mo''s sister, will definitely choose one


    So


    She didn''t want to hurt Zhu Yanxi, but she didn''t want to hurt Qin Miao


    She looked at the palm of her hand and the back of her hand Suddenly I felt stupid and made things like this.


    She didn''t have to ask for trouble from her brother. She couldn''t have killed herself.


    That''s why she didn''t think about it earlier


    After walking most of the school, Gu Jinxi found a quiet and sitting bamboo Yanxi on the Bank of the river.


    The dim street lamp pulls her back to be thin and lonely.


    Gu Jinxi bought two bottles of water from the rice vending machine next to her. One of them was handed to Zhu Yanxi, and then sat down beside her: "don''t blame Tangbao. She doesn''t mean to be malicious."


    "I know that she is actually for my good and wants to remind me."


    But the more reminded, the more she can only see the gap between herself and Qin Miao, which makes her more depressed.


    Gu Jinxi put his arm around her shoulder and leaned against her: "don''t belittle yourself. You are also excellent. Besides, work and love are two different things. They are the best partners in work, but they are different things with love. As long as the person that Tang Mo CI likes is you, what is the comparability between her and you."


    Zhu Yanxi heard the speech and chuckled at the corner of his mouth. He relaxed the whole person and leaned on Gu Jinxi: "no, Jinxi. I just wonder if it would be better if I gave up like this."


    "Give up?" As soon as he heard Zhu Yanxi''s words, Gu Jinxi''s face was full of surprise. He immediately sat up and stared at her, "do you want to give up?"


    Fortunately, there was no one nearby and their conversation was not heard.


    Zhu Yanxi silently lowered his head and looked at his hand. His eyes were empty as if there was no focus.


    From the beginning of Tang Mo Ci''s appearance, she clearly knew the gap between them.


    However, she was forced to step back from the way she was today.


    "Don''t you like Tang Mo CI?"


    Gu Jinxi was surprised.


    If so, it would be easier.


    However, it can be seen from the painful face of Zhu Yanxi that she is not totally indifferent to Tang Mo CI.


    Otherwise, she won''t let Tangbao shout, and her sister-in-law won''t object, will she?


    "Since I like it, how can I give up like this?"


    "But the gap between us is too big."


    It''s not just big, but the difference between clouds and mud.


    A man who is so high and can''t be expected


    Gu Jinxi felt sad because of the dispirited in zhuyanxi''s words. She held Zhu Yanxi''s shoulder hard and let her correct herself: "Yan Xi, what do you say? I''m not saying it. You are also excellent! What about Tang Mo CI? He is not a person, with two eyes, one nose and one mouth. What is more than us? If there are more, I will take it! "


    Gu Jinxi said impassioned, suddenly, a light hiss came from the Bank of the river, which scared the two people.


    "Who!" Gu Jinxi yelled, and Zhu Yanxi was nervous together.


    Under the rest chair, there is a slope. From their point of view, they can only see the lake surface sparkling in the moonlight. They have not noticed that there are people lying on the slope!


    At this time, tall and tall, standing up in the moonlight.


    Yuehua sprinkles on him, his delicate facial features are lazy and precious, and his indifferent atmosphere is like a vampire aristocrat who comes to forage in the dark night, which is not true of the beautiful and evil!


    In particular, his lonely and proud eyes are like a wisp of morning fog that hasn''t been dispersed yet, which is very deep


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi held their breath at the same time.


    Enchanting and dangerous.


    Like poppy in full bloom, beautiful and poisonous.


    Renault -


    GU Jinxi really didn''t expect that he would appear here, and the hissing was from him. Obviously, he heard their conversation


    It''s just like their secret being peeped at, which makes people feel very angry. However, seeing him walking towards them step by step in the moonlight, Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi feel deep at the same time. If they had not been relying on each other and supporting each other, they would have fallen off their seats


    "Don''t come here again!" Gu Jinxi''s voice tears the silence of the night.It''s just that the ending is a little shaky. Obviously, she''s not strong enough.


    They had a conflict before. His sentence had a deep impact on her. I didn''t expect that she could meet him even if she just came out to breathe.


    Mingming school is very big. How can it suddenly become so small


    Renault didn''t take her warning to heart. She just curled her lips and said, "just now, I heard you talking about men."


    When you hear it, why do you have to say it? It''s a villain!


    "So what? Did we talk about you? It''s none of your business." In fact, Zhu Yanxi was afraid of him, but at this moment, he still summoned up the courage to clarify.


    What''s more, Gu Jinxi just said a fact. Even if Tang Mo CI is here now, they should not be afraid


    Renault nodded. "It''s none of my business, but I just want to answer your questions."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi were a little silly. They looked at each other, and their faces were full of question marks? What did they just say?


    Renault looked at their expressions, and his mood was suddenly very good: "it''s about what is more than you." Renault suddenly bullied Gu Jinxi, and slightly bent down. The beautiful face of the demon was close to Gu Jinxi, "don''t you want to know?"


    He leaned too close to her, and the warm breath seemed to spray on her face, and Gu Jinxi''s hands hurt.


    Zhu Yanxi summoned up great courage and yelled: "speak on your own, what are you doing so close to me?"


    Renault''s indifferent eyes turned, and zhuyanxi closed his mouth in surprise.


    This look, cold like spitting Poison Sword, look at, you can die with one sword.


    She Timid


    Looking at them, Renault snorted again, and finally stood up straight, but as if sarcastically replied: "men, also do not have much eyes and nose, Jinxi, clothing?"


    Finally, Renault approached Gu Jinxi with the word "Fu Mo", and this time, he approached Gu Jinxi''s mellow earlobe.


    Even more intentionally or unintentionally, the hot breath was sprayed on her sensitive ears.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s gnashing teeth and taking his helpless appearance, Renault''s suffocating mood seems to be relieved, and he looks at her with a teasing look: "I only ask if you can''t accept it."


    Gu Jinxi''s chest hurt.


    One side of zhuyanxi just heard Renault''s words: "cough." Two Jin''s cough, we go back to the morning

 Chapter 2812

    If they stay any longer, they can''t find a bargain on Renault''s lips.


    After all, only two of them were ridiculed.


    Gu Jinxi had no objection this time and stood up with Zhu Yanxi.


    Renault didn''t stop them from leaving, but they could still hear Renault''s uncontrollable laughter dissipate in the night sky.


    Gu Jinxi stamped his feet angrily: "it''s hateful!"


    Originally, I wanted to breathe, but the result was good. I didn''t get through. On the contrary, I had a stomach full of sultry. It''s really hateful!


    Shameless bastard!


    Looking at Gu Jinxi''s sullen face, Zhu Yanxi looked at her expression with some interest.


    Gu Jinxi frowned: "Yan Xi, why do you look at me so much?"


    "Well I just suddenly felt that you didn''t seem to hate that person that much... " And she even thinks that Renault and Gu Jinxi get along with each other In fact, it seems strange, but there is an unspeakable harmony.


    Like two hedgehogs, want to get close to each other, but keep hurting each other.


    It''s very contradictory.


    ¡­¡­


    Hearing Zhu Yanxi''s words, Gu Jinxi''s steps suddenly stopped, and the blush on his face quickly faded away. He immediately denied Zhu Yanxi''s statement: "I don''t hate him, I hate him!"


    This is for Zhu Yanxi to hear, but it is more like speaking to himself.


    Zhu Yanxi can''t help being surprised. Is it true that she was wrong?


    She quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, Jinxi, it''s me that''s not good, it''s my nonsense, it won''t be in the future."


    Gu Jinxi''s heart was cold.


    It''s sad that if it wasn''t for her memory, she really had a little affection for Renault


    Now, thinking of everything in the past, this trace of good will become her ridiculous stupidity, always reminding him of his hypocrisy and her stupidity.


    She was so annoyed that she was almost given by him


    How can she feel good for such a person.


    What''s the difference between this and those ancient people who used to be their father? It was so stupid that she couldn''t forgive herself.


    See Zhu Yan Xi a face of guilt, Gu Jinxi in turn to comfort her: "nothing, not afraid, let''s go step by step, don''t think these too many useless."


    "Yes." Zhu Yan chuckled, as if to put all the fidgety behind him.


    Look, in fact, men and other things are superfluous. Between women and women, it is true love.


    They walked forward together. They didn''t notice the shadow in Renault''s eyes not far away. They wanted to chop off zhuyanxi''s claws on Gu Jinxi''s waist


    "Hum, you can''t even manage your own women. It''s just an empty name."


    Assistant who can''t look up to the sky at the same time: it seems that you can manage it well. It''s not half a dozen


    Renault frowned and looked at the assistant: "what kind of expression do you have?"


    The assistant was serious: "no, I just feel that the moon is really bright tonight, and the color of the moon is really good."


    ¡­¡­


    -


    GU Tianqing received a message from his subordinates.


    Now Renault and Gu Jinxi are both in school. There are people on both sides. Naturally, people can see what they have done.


    Gu Tianqing seems to have some accidents, but not too much.


    Now Renault and Gu Jinxi''s contact is inevitable. Gu Tianqing has told his subordinates that if he doesn''t do anything to hurt Jinxi, he doesn''t have to do anything, just wait and see what happens.


    But once Renault and Gu Jinxi have contact, Gu Tianqing will know for the first time.


    Just looking at the news, Gu Tianqing''s expression is particularly serious.


    This Renault is really a thief!


    To think that he would marry his daughter to him?


    Oh, it''s ridiculous to think about it.


    But Gu Tianqing thought again, and felt that this was a little unusual.


    After all, according to Renault''s character, everything is reckless. For example, before, Gu Jinxi was taken away directly. Where would it be like this


    He was modest and polite. Although he was bold and wanted, he said a word of marriage instead of robbing him directly


    There is a big difference


    Although he is absolutely impossible to agree to marry Gu Jinxi to Renault, it also means that Renault will not do anything out of the ordinary to hurt Gu Jinxi at least at present. In the future, he will spend so much time with his ability.


    Gu Tianqing threw those data into the garbage can.


    This matter can''t be solved in a moment and a half. He can''t stay here all the time. Qi Jinnian should be suspicious. The company and qingtianbao have a lot of things to deal with.


    So Gu Tianqing went to school and met Gu Jinxi.


    "Dad, are you goingGu Tianqing nodded: "the plane in the afternoon, so I come to see you."


    "Well, have a safe journey. Don''t worry about school. I can handle it myself


    Gu Jinxi laughs and calms Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing said: "if he dares to do anything unruly to you, you just need to shout out and someone will come out to save you. I have ordered people to protect you 24 hours a day."


    In order not to let Gu Tianqing worry, Gu Jinxi fully agreed: "I know, Dad, I don''t worry about it."


    "Then I''ll go."


    "I''ll see you off."


    "No, go back." Gu Tianqing''s car is on one side. The driver opens the door for him, and he sits in.


    Gu Jinxi waved to him and watched him leave. Then he exhaled and walked towards the school library.


    The library is quiet.


    She finally found a seat to sit down, then opened the textbook to review.


    This period of time because of Renault''s affairs has delayed a lot of study, can''t continue like this, must grasp.


    People around her ups and downs, back and forth, can not affect her.


    Until she sat a little sour, also some thirsty, just put down the pen in her hand, picked up one side of the water cup ready to drink.


    As a result, the cup almost hit the ground.


    Her opposite, when did it change


    What''s more, this huge table is only for the two of them


    Obviously, when she was recently full of people, the desk was full of students. How come nobody is there now.


    The most important thing is that the one sitting opposite her was Renault --


    she took a breath of air: "Why are you here?"


    "This is a library, a public place. Why can''t I be here?" He raised his head from the book and put his fingers on his lips, smiling.


    Gu Jinxi clenched the hand of the teacup and found that the students around him looked over and had to hang his head.


    Well, even if his reason makes sense, where are the students around him? Don''t say he didn''t do anything. Ghosts believe it!


    "It''s a public place, yes, but there''s no one like you!"


    "Oh? What did I do? "


    "If you hadn''t driven people away, there would have been only us here?" It''s also because she was so involved that she didn''t notice the change of the surrounding situation.


    Renault was innocent: "did I drive away? Did you see it with your own eyes? " It''s clearly that they left by themselves, which has nothing to do with him.


    "You..." Gu Jinxi didn''t expect him to be so cheeky.


    For a while, I didn''t know what to say.


    She did not see it with her own eyes, but the library is so tight that students can never walk by themselves, and there are so many empty places around them. How can no one do it.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask someone to ask whether I let them go or they left voluntarily."


    Just in time, a few students came to the library, holding textbooks, looking for seats everywhere. Seeing that there were seats here, they came to this side.


    Gu Jinxi nodded and motioned them to sit down.


    These people, men and women, were very happy to see that there were handsome men and beautiful women at this table, but somehow, these people who were going to sit down suddenly stood up again and left with their textbooks in their arms.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and immediately turned his head to stare at Renault, but he was looking down at his book and seemed to turn a deaf ear to what happened here.


    This really has nothing to do with him?


    Gu Jinxi didn''t believe it and frowned, so he quickly stopped them: "classmate, wait, there is a position here, why don''t you sit down?"


    Several students looked at each other and noticed the sharp sight coming from the slanting rear. They all shook their heads at the same time: "no, we still have some things to think about. Let''s go first."


    Gu Jinxi noticed their sight and immediately turned to stare at the man behind him. However, he was still reading his own book, and his action did not change at all. Gu Jinxi could not provide any substantial evidence, so he could not do anything about it.


    But she just didn''t believe it would happen


    For a long time later, such a phenomenon appeared in the library. As long as Gu Jinxi sat next to Renault, their table was always empty, only the two of them

 Chapter 2813

    Renault seems to have set up an array around Gu Jinxi. Only he can enter this array. If no one else can enter it, they can''t get close to each other.


    But he didn''t do anything else, so the hidden guards didn''t do anything.


    For a long time, the students all saw in the eyes, about Gu Jinxi and Renault, also gradually spread in the campus.


    Gu Jinxi, the new school doctor is so handsome.


    The various versions of the story are naturally wonderful.


    It seems that Gu Jinxi has gradually become a celebrity. Wherever he goes, people pay attention to him.


    On the way to class, on the way to the canteen, on the road to the library, people would point out to her from time to time.


    Gu Jinxi frowned: "what are they looking at?" From time to time, whispering is not to hide his face and smile, that look, too ambiguous, as if Gu Jinxi is a goods, see her very uncomfortable.


    "Cough." Zhu Yanxi coughed gently.


    Gu Jinxi then noticed that something was wrong and immediately asked Tangbao, "Tangbao, what''s going on here?"


    Tangbao also pursed his lips and stopped saying: "this..."


    "Say it Gu Jinxi was upset.


    Under her questioning, Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao had to tell the truth.


    "What?" Gu Jinxi also for the first time knew his Renault''s affair, which can be called bizarre.


    Tangbao said: "don''t be excited. In fact, this is only a few of the hot versions. There are some other messy ones. We didn''t tell you about them."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was sitting there, his eyes were so big that he almost didn''t come up. Is this just one version?


    She didn''t know that she had become someone else''s after dinner conversation.


    Damn, it''s all thanks to Renault!


    "What does he mean?" Gu Jinxi beat the table.


    "You can''t see it so clearly," he said? Of course he wants to chase you


    "Yes, I can see that, too." Postscript of Xi and Zhu.


    It is estimated that all the people with eyes in the school have come out, but Gu Jinxi can''t see clearly.


    "After me? Ah Gu Jinxi sneered, "have you seen him chasing people like this?"


    "This..." It was indeed the first time that Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao had seen such a tough man as Renault. They had isolated Gu Jinxi''s surroundings. Now, no one can approach Gu Jinxi except the two of them.


    Even they, sometimes also can be inexplicably entangled, not care Gu Jinxi.


    "It can only be said that his means are too overbearing. You should be more careful." Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao can only give such advice.


    At this time, sugar treasure''s mobile phone rings, a look above the caller ID, she suddenly appears a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jinxi also found something wrong with her, concerned: "how not to pick up ah."


    Zhuyanxi seems to have expected something: "it''s Qin Miao''s phone, it''s OK, you answer it, we''ll wait for you in front."


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi walked forward together. Tangbao was in a bit of a dilemma, but finally he answered the phone.


    In fact, during this period, Qin Miao often called to care about her, and from time to time came to school to see her, but also took her out to dinner.


    But Tangbao has made excuses to push it several times.


    It is mainly because she lives with Zhu Yanxi. If she goes too close to Qin Miao, she is afraid that Zhu Yanxi will think too much, but it is impossible to draw a clear line with Qin Miao. Therefore, sometimes Qin Miao''s phone calls are neither answered nor not answered, which is really difficult.


    "Hello, sister Miao."


    "Tangbao, do you have time? I''m just talking about things near your school. Let''s have a meal when I''m finished."


    "Dinner at night." Tangbao scratched his head hesitantly. "But I have an elective course tonight. I''m afraid I can''t eat with you. Maybe another day."


    "Well." Hearing this, Qin Miao immediately said with a smile, "that''s really unfortunate. It doesn''t matter. It''s OK to go to school another day. I''ll see you another day."


    "Well, goodbye." Tangbao hung up the phone, which was a sigh of relief, but a little distressed on his face. Looking at Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi who were waiting for her, she quickly adjusted the smile on her face, and then caught up.


    Here, Qin Miao is standing on the top floor of the 34 story building.


    Overlooking the scenery below, the traffic and people on the road from this angle, only the size of mole ants.


    Holding her cell phone in both hands, the smile on her face slowly receded, and then a shadow appeared in her eyes.


    From her attitude towards Tangbao recently, we can see that Tangbao has gradually alienated her and is not as obedient and intimate as she used to be.


    Yes, they live together all day and it''s normal for them to change their attitude a little.


    It''s just that she won''t go on like this.She is very clear about what Tangbao means to Tang MOCI. If there is anyone else in the world who can influence Tang''s decision, Tangbao should be the only one.


    So she can''t lose the support of Tangbao. She has to find a way to change the situation.


    This is the reason why she volunteered to take over the G city project.


    She picked up the phone again and dialed a number to get out.


    It was Tang Mo''s phone call. Soon, there came Tang Mo Ci''s voice: "Hello, I''m Tang Mo CI."


    "General manager Tang, it''s me, Qin Miao." Qin Miao smiles, "the voice is so dumb, the meeting is over."


    Qin Miao seemed to talk and laugh with him as if nothing had happened. In fact, at the moment of hearing his voice, his pores all seemed to open up, showing a kind of unspeakable excitement.


    Over the years, I have seen all kinds of men, but Tang Mo CI can bring her such excitement.


    So for this man, she is determined to get it.


    A little girl like Zhu Yanxi can''t be her opponent!


    Tang Mo CI body back on the seat: "open finished, what''s the matter."


    "I want to report to you on the progress of the project here. Do you want to listen?"


    "No, since you are responsible for the project, you don''t have to report it to me." Tang Mo CI voice indifferent, no ups and downs, "nothing I hang up."


    What else does Qin Miao want to say, but Tang Mo CI over there has already hung up the phone and won''t give her a chance to speak.


    Qin Miao took his mobile phone and bit his lips. His mood was complicated.


    It seems to outsiders that she and Tang Mo CI have a close relationship, but in fact, what they talk about most is only work.


    Tang Mo Ci was never willing to talk about his private life. Even if Qin Miao wanted to have a few more words with him, he had to find all kinds of excuses.


    All along, she has been trying to keep up with him and solve all kinds of problems for him. In the eyes of outsiders, she is the nearest woman to him, but in fact, only she knows what kind of distance there is between her and him.


    But Tang Mo Ci''s side has not been other women appear, so she thinks this thing is not necessary to say, just a matter of time.


    It was not until the appearance of Zhu Yanxi that she understood.


    Tang Mo CI is not really ruthless, he is not really do not like women, but that woman, happened to be not her.


    But she worked hard for so long, how could she see him snatched by other women.


    She tried so hard, but only to get to him and let him see himself.


    So she came back. She had to prove to him that she was the woman who was most suitable for her.


    Zhu Yanxi!


    After thinking about it for a while, Qin Miao picked up his mobile phone and dialed a phone to go out: "help me to check personal information and send it to my mobile phone. The faster the better."


    -


    the sun is setting.


    Tang Mo CI finished processing the last document, the afterglow of the sunset fell on his face, making his face look more and more tired.


    He leaned back and noticed the mobile phone on one side. He picked it up and found that there were many missed calls and text messages on it, but there was nothing he wanted.

 Chapter 2814

    He couldn''t help but slap the phone on the table in anger.


    Tang Mo Ci''s assistant came in with several documents. Seeing Tang Mo''s face, he was stunned. The boss seemed very angry


    "Mr. Tang, these documents..."


    "Bring it here." He has never been a person who has affected his work because of his personal affairs.


    But after signing the last word, he suddenly asked, "how is the progress of the project in G city?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is all followed up by general manager Qin, who always reports directly to you. "


    "Yes." Tang Mo CI seems to have forgotten to take Qin Miao''s phone call before, "she has not reported to me for a long time. I''m afraid she has encountered any trouble. I''ll go there in person."


    "Ah, well, tomorrow?"


    "No, now."


    "But you have a government reception to attend at noon tomorrow, and you have agreed."


    "I know, I did not forget, not to prepare."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang!"


    The assistant didn''t dare to delay and went out to prepare.


    -


    after nightfall, the lights turn on.


    More beautiful and dazzling than the busy day.


    Students scattered in the corner of the campus, walking in twos and threes.


    Quiet and safe.


    Tangbao went to class, Gu Jinxi went to the library, and Zhu Yanxi walked aimlessly in the campus.


    The night is especially bright tonight, so there are many couples walking on campus.


    From time to time, there are lovers embracing each other, passing by zhuyanxi''s side, chatting and laughing, not intimate.


    The bottom of Zhu Yanxi''s heart is a little envious. In fact, what she wants is just a plain and light feeling.


    But the trajectory of life has changed unexpectedly after meeting Tang Mo CI.


    Such a change is beyond her control, just like a boat sailing in the rough sea, which may be destroyed at any time.


    Next to the basketball court.


    A group of boys in the evening are still excited to sweat on the court.


    Zhu Yanxi put his hands in his pocket, and his thoughts were floating, so he didn''t notice that a basketball was hitting her.


    "Be careful -" a boy''s warning voice came from the opposite court.


    Zhu Yan Xi looked up, but the basketball had come to her eyes. It was impossible to avoid it, so she could only stand there and watch the basketball fly towards her.


    Bang -


    the basketball hit her in the face.


    Zhu Yan was stunned.


    The boy over there had already run over and watched the basketball roll to the ground and didn''t pick it up. Instead, he looked at the bamboo Yan Xi with his head down: "classmate, are you ok?"


    Zhu Yanxi raised his head slowly.


    There are red basketball marks on both sides of her face. The most important thing is her nose. Two pieces of bright red blood flow down her nose


    "Ah -" the boy was startled. "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. I didn''t see anyone here."


    How painful


    Zhu Yanxi''s mouth tasted the smell of blood. He quickly covered his nose with his hand, and then raised his neck: "when is it? What''s your apology? Hurry to find a tissue for me."


    As she covered her nose, she spoke in an impassioned voice, but her anger could not be concealed.


    "Oh, yes, napkin --" but he was a man in a sportswear. He didn''t get this thing.


    Zhu Yan Xi glanced at him: "there is no napkin towel also OK."


    The boy''s hand is just around a towel, quickly untie it and give it to Zhu Yanxi, and then help her to sit down.


    Other boys also came to play basketball, see hurt a sister, even smile to play a joke.


    If it wasn''t for being unable to speak now, Zhu Yanxi would like to scold them.


    Fortunately, at this time, the boy opened his mouth: "well, you don''t have to joke, go quickly, I''ll take her to the infirmary to have a look."


    "Well, then we won''t disturb you."


    The group of boys left this sentence, and the couple walked away.


    Zhu Yanxi glared angrily.


    The boy stood awkwardly aside and explained, "they just like to joke. Don''t you mind. Are you better?"


    "Not good!"


    Nose blood flow a lot, especially in the white towel, especially eye-catching.


    The boy said anxiously, "then I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    "Where to go?" Zhu Yan Xi white his one eye, took the towel, as if, the blood stopped.


    She touched her nose, and immediately showed her teeth in pain, and her facial features wrinkled: "if I disfigure, I will certainly not let you go!"The most hateful of all, her face was swollen. She was walking on the road, and the ball came from the sky: "can you play ball? Can''t you see me as an adult?"


    Boys were scolded, it is simply not fight back, scold do not fight back, keep apologizing: "sorry, I''m sorry, you can rest assured, I will be responsible for the end!"


    "Responsible to the end?" Zhu Yanxi raised his head and looked at the boy standing in front of him.


    Because of sitting, she can only see the boy wearing red and white basketball shoes, and his slender legs, slowly upward, only to see his red and white basketball clothes.


    High.


    The boy is 185 in height. Zhu Yanxi looks up to him.


    The basketball suit is very loose, but his exposed arms are muscular and look very powerful.


    The face was covered with sweat, half because of the exercise, half because of the tension.


    At the moment, sweat flowed down his angular face.


    Zhu Yan Xi looked at him like this, can''t help but sigh: "forget it, count me bad luck."


    She stood up in pain and didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    As a result, the boy followed her: "no, I''d better go to the hospital to have a look."


    "I said why you are so mother-in-law," Zhu Yanxi felt annoyed. "I said it''s OK. Don''t follow me."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to your bedroom," worried the boy Mu Lu. "By the way, my name is song Yufei, a sophomore in the Department of information engineering. If you have any discomfort after you go back, please remember to contact me, how many phone numbers you have, and I''ll call you back. You can leave one for convenience of finding me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yufei''s attitude is very sincere, let Zhu Yanxi even want to get angry, but he can''t, "I think I''m unlucky. Don''t be responsible for it. You go, I''ll go back by myself."


    "No! I hurt you. If the bridge of your nose is broken, I''m not kidding


    "Yes, I almost disfigurement, then I go to the whole face, are you responsible for the medical expenses?"


    "Ah?"


    "Why, I didn''t promise to be responsible just now, but I repented so quickly?"


    Song Yufei immediately blushed: "no, no, I think you are already very beautiful, don''t have to adjust."


    Song Yufei is tall and handsome. He is also a member of the Department. There are many girls who love him secretly and write love letters to him. However, he has never responded. Looking at Zhu Yanxi, he is a bit dazed, but his face is slightly red.


    "Hum." Zhuyanxi listened to his words, but snorted, "glib. I thought I would forgive you if I said a few nice words? Look at the towel in your hand, how much blood you have, and how much rice you eat for nothing. "


    Walk can also hurt, God is how much do not like her.


    Song Yufei looked at the towel dyed red with blood on his hand and assured him once again: "you can rest assured that I will be responsible for the end. I will pack your meal later."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stupid or not. " Rao is Zhuyan Xi again angry, this time also was amused by him, "think I just eat?"


    "No matter what you want to eat, I can buy it for you." Song Yufei promised loudly.


    "Oh." Zhu Yan sneered, "where did you come from the landlord''s stupid son?"


    Because you can tell from his limited edition shoes that song Yufei''s family is certainly good.


    The so-called hand out do not smile, his attitude is so good, zhuyanxi is not good to blame him: "zhuyanxi."

 Chapter 2815

    "Peaches and plums don''t say anything, and they make a difference." Song Yufei immediately praised, "it''s really a good name."


    "Yes, it''s a little bit cultural." Zhu Yan Xi squinted at him, and saw song Yufei grabbing his head, with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry, I''ll see you."


    "Oh, you boy, how can you blush so easily."


    Zhu Yanxi looked at his appearance and couldn''t help joking. He looked at the tall people clearly, but he was so red with her. He was really shy.


    The boy who is easy to blush is certainly not like a bad man. He should have made a mistake just now. Zhu Yanxi really decided to forgive him.


    "By the way, where are you from? It seems that you are from the north according to your accent."


    "Yes, I''m from the north?"


    "Really?" Song Yufei heard, his face immediately filled with surprise, "you didn''t cheat me?"


    "What am I lying to you for? Money?"


    "No, it''s not," Song Yufei immediately shook his head, and his expression was excited. "It''s really too coincident. I''m from that place, too." Song Yufei also said the detailed address, detailed to the town.


    Zhu Yanxi


    That''s quite a coincidence.


    It turns out to be the same place. Although there are different villages, the two villages are not far apart.


    Song Yufei was really too happy: "I really didn''t expect to throw out a fellow townsman."


    "Ha ha." The smile on Zhu Yanxi''s face is more sincere now.


    It''s not easy to meet a fellow countryman so far away.


    It''s my destiny to meet you from thousands of miles.


    Because they spoke their hometown dialect, they soon got acquainted with each other, and soon learned about the downstairs of zhuyanxi''s bedroom.


    "Well, I''m here. You don''t have to deliver it."


    Song Yufei grabbed his head and said, "I''m really sorry today. If you don''t want to tell me your number, I''ll tell you my number. If you have something, you can call me."


    "I''ll call you." Zhu Yanxi took out his mobile phone.


    Song Yufei immediately reported his number. Soon, his mobile phone rang.


    Zhu Yan Xi then hung up the phone: "OK, I''m going."


    "Wait a minute." Song Yufei is in a hurry and takes Zhu Yanxi''s arm.


    Zhuyanxi looked down at his hand, he quickly released: "sorry, abrupt, I just want to say, if you don''t feel comfortable, don''t hold on, you must tell me."


    "I see." Chuyan Xi chuckled and took back his hand, "you also hurry back."


    Then he turned and walked downstairs to the dormitory.


    After two steps, I suddenly caught a glimpse of the tall figure standing in the shade of the tree.


    Her breath was suffocating, and her fingers were slowly tightening at the same time. An indescribable emotion seemed to break through her chest.


    It seems that he should have been standing here for a long time.


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes fell on Zhu Yanxi, and at the same time looked at the boy behind her.


    Song Yufei didn''t see Tang Mo Ci, just saw Zhu Yan Xi stop, so he came to her again: "are you ok?"


    At this time, Tang Mo CI also came out of the shade.


    He is tall, long legged, and has a long body. He is dressed in a suit that is cool and expensive. It is in sharp contrast to song Yufei, who is wearing a basketball suit.


    Song Yufei looked at him with some vigilance: "who are you?"


    "Tang Mo CI."


    Light three words, voice is not high or low, not warm not fire: "her boyfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yufei looks down at Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yan Xi did not otherwise, only to song Yufei said: "you go back first."


    "Well, please call me if you have something to do." Song Yufei turns and walks away, but can''t ignore Tang Mo Ci''s line of sight on him, which is extremely compelling.


    No one spoke, so the air seemed too quiet.


    "You have nothing to say." After a long time, I heard that Tang Mo Ci was the first to break the silence.


    Few people can remain so calm in his deep sight.


    So is Zhu Yanxi. She took a lot of effort to restrain her impulse to escape: "I have nothing to say."


    "Are you sure?" Tang Mo CI suddenly reached out, raised her chin and forced her to look at him.


    However, her face had just been hit, and as soon as he exerted his strength, she felt pain: "pain --"


    Tang Mo CI had to release his hand, looked at her face and sneered: "is this a welcome gift from you? Let me see your stupidity? "


    "I''m stupid?" "Who do you think you are? Why should I welcome you?"


    "Yes, I''ve disturbed your date with your new lover. You should be very upset now." Tang Mo''s words are cruel and his eyes are sharp. His words are like flying knives. The knife shoots at Zhuyan Xi.


    Zhu Yanxi''s heart aches inexplicably, and the surprise and joy at first meeting all disappeared: "yes, I''m really upset now! So you''d better leave me aloneDon Mo came here hard and waited for such a long time. I got it to see her kiss me with other boys, and I lost my temper with myself?


    So many women lined up to wait for his favor. He was so mean that he came here to listen to her abuse of himself.


    "OK, Zhu Yanxi, don''t regret it. I''ll go now!" Haughty figure immediately back to the body, dim yellow light will pull his figure long.


    As long as Zhu Yanxi is soft and asks for mercy, he will stay!


    As a result, Zhu Yanxi has been biting his lower lip, lifting his chin slightly, and his face is stubborn.


    In the end, Tang Mo left.


    A joyful ending in a bad ending.


    Looking at his back, Zhu Yanxi made great efforts to restrain his impulse to speak.


    It''s just that the palms have been pinched by nails.


    Heart, with pain


    When Tangbao came back from class, he immediately ran to zhuyanxi: "Yanxi, ah, is my brother here? I seem to see him coming."


    Tangbao looked at it again and again. Unfortunately, Tang MOCI has gone far.


    As a result, she turned around and found Zhu Yanxi''s face. She was shocked: "what''s wrong with you? Yan Xi, are you OK."


    "It''s OK." Tears almost flowed out from the corner of his eyes, but Zhu Yanxi quickly raised his head, pressed down his tears, wiped them off and said with a smile, "you''re wrong. Let''s go."


    "Your face..."


    "I was just hit by a basketball. It hurt so much that I wanted to cry." Zhu Yanxi wrinkled up his facial features and looked like he was suffering from pain. He just cheated Tangbao.


    Tangbao didn''t tangle Tang Mo Ci''s back and nodded: "Damn, who is it? It''s so short of canthus. I''ll go up and apply it to you."


    "Good." Zhuyanxi turned and walked toward the dormitory building, but his eyes still followed the direction of his disappearance just now.


    -


    after leaving the school, Tang Mo returned to his hotel.


    In a bad mood.


    The red wine on the table soon dropped half a bottle.


    Before long, the doorbell rang outside.


    Is there anyone else coming at this time?


    Tangbao?


    He stood up with his glass and opened the door.


    Qin Miao stood outside the door.


    Even at this point, she is still a fitting suit with exquisite make-up.


    On the contrary, Tang Mo Ci was wearing a hotel nightgown with a slightly open collar, revealing his strong chest and sexy clavicle.


    Qin Miao''s eye contact is his sexy rolling larynx.


    "Why did you come?"


    Qin Miao raised his head and looked at his deep and proud eyes.


    He seemed to have drunk a lot of wine, and when he opened his mouth, he had a strong wine smell, but this did not damage his noble temperament, on the contrary, it was more attractive.


    "The assistant said that you came to inspect the work, so I came all night to report to you." Qin Miao gave a smile, which was just right. It could be said that he had a great variety of manners and a certain degree of retreat. "Why don''t you invite me such a dedicated employee?"


    Tang Mo CI micro wrung eyebrow heart to let go of the body: "come in."


    When Qin Miao enters the room, he notices that the bottle of wine he put on the bar is more than half full. It can be seen that he has drunk a lot.


    But she knew how much he drank, and that was no problem at all.


    She lifted her hair, took a transparent goblet from the side of the wine cabinet, and then poured a cup of tea for herself. After taking a sip, she praised: "it''s a waste to drink such a good wine like you."


    "It''s not a report. Let''s start."


    Qin Miao was slightly angry: "it''s really inhumane. You can''t drink any wine."


    Tang Mo CI leaned on the bar: "I don''t want you to run for nothing."


    "Thank you for your consideration."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Tang Mo CI sat there, a business like appearance, but he did not know that his lazy appearance, in Qin Miao''s eyes, was a fatal temptation.


    How much she wanted to lean on his arms, touch his strong chest, kiss his sexy throat


    After taking a few deep breaths, she stabilized herself, opened the folder and made a report. Who can believe that in the middle of the night, a lonely man and a few girls are actually doing a work report.


    It''s so disappointing to do such a boring job on such a beautiful day.

 Chapter 2816

    "Well, that''s it." Qin Miao closed the folder and sat on the high chair with his long legs folded. He picked up his glass again. He was charming and charming. "The boss is still satisfied."


    Tang Mo CI raised his glass to her: "you do things, I have always been satisfied."


    Qin Miao squinted at him: "it sounds like praise."


    "From the heart, of course."


    Qin Miao drank all the wine in his glass and said, "OK, would you mind if I use the bathroom?"


    Tang Mo CI made a casual move, and Qin Miao went to the bathroom.


    About five minutes later, she came out of the bathroom, put away the papers and carried her bag: "I''m leaving. You should rest early."


    Tang Mo CI got up to see her off. When he left, Qin Miao suddenly turned around and his hand fell on his chest: "OK, don''t send me. I''ll just go by myself."


    Tang Mo CI eyebrows slightly pick, she has walked to the elevator.


    closed the door, and he went to the window, opened the window, and let Qin Mu''s perfume smell disperse.


    The mobile phone suddenly beeps and vibrates twice.


    It''s a message from Tangbao: brother, are you big?


    Without waiting for him to reply, her message came one after another. Brother, I didn''t read it right. Just now that figure is you, how can you come and leave? Did you quarrel with Yanxi?


    Tang Mo CI Mou color Wei Lin: she is not by your side, why do you ask me for distance.


    Tangbao: that''s true. It was you just now! Why didn''t you come to me! I''m still not your sister!


    Don Mo leaves his cell phone ringing there.


    Tangbao''s questions were like: what are you doing? She doesn''t say anything, you don''t say anything, you don''t think I''m your sister! I don''t care about you yet. Hum, since you ignore me, I don''t care. Don''t ask for it from me!


    Angrily, he threw his mobile phone aside, and Tangbao decided to ignore him.


    However, Tang Mo CI finally gave some reaction, but it was a few numbers: she did not say anything?


    I won''t tell you. After sending this message, Tangbao felt that he had a bad breath.


    As a result, Tang Mo CI seized it, only carelessly gave a sentence: it''s OK, your card will stop from tomorrow.


    Stopping her card is killing her!


    Tangbao is angry: heavy color light sister, I have never seen you such a brother!


    There is no free lunch in the world. If you want money, you have to pay a price.


    ¡­¡­ Profiteer!


    Tangbao has heard of Tang Mo''s nature as a traitor. Those who haggle with him and want to get some benefits from him often lose their homes in the end.


    Therefore, to discuss the conditions with Tang Mo CI is to lift a stone and hit yourself in the foot.


    Tangbao: OK, if you want news, you can buy it with money!


    With Tang Mo CI for a long time, Tangbao naturally learned a little bit.


    Tang Mo CI but returned to her three words: no interest.


    Sugar treasure saw, only sneer three times, then put the mobile phone to one side, then we''ll see.


    However, lying in bed, she seems to understand that there is no need for her to choose between Zhu Yanxi and Qin Miao.


    There is no comparison between Qin Miao and Zhu Yanxi.


    Unfortunately, Qin Miao was so full of love that he was doomed to die.


    As for Tang Mo Ci and Zhu Yanxi


    Don''t give up suffering.


    He can''t always look like he''s on the top, everyone has to turn around him


    -


    the next day, Tangbao called Tang MOCI, but the assistant answered the call.


    "Jiang tezhu, how could it be you, my brother?"


    "Miss Tang, it''s not convenient to answer the phone. If you have something to tell me, I''ll forward it for you later."


    "Cocktail party? He''s not in G city. He''s so busy. "


    "No, general manager Tang has come back."


    "Ah?" Jiang tezhu''s words surprised Tangbao, "he didn''t arrive in G city only last night. Did he go back so soon?"


    "Yes, I came back all night last night. However," Jiang tezhu suddenly lowered his voice, looked left and right, and made sure there was no one around. Then he asked, "Miss Tang, what happened last night? Mr. Tang always looks a bit scary."


    Tangbao skimmed his lips: "lovelorn."


    "Lovelorn?" Jiang tezhu holds the phone and shouts in a low voice.


    Tangbao took out his ear and said, "what are you doing so loud?"


    Jiang tezhu looked at the man who came out of the wine hall and stood in his place.


    President, I don''t know what he just said


    Tang Mo CI lightly stretched out his hand.


    Jiang tezhu immediately handed over the mobile phone respectfully.


    At this time, Tangbao''s complaint came from the mobile phone: "Jiang tezhu, it''s just that I''ve lost a love. As for you making such a fuss, I''m deafened. But you''d better not let my brother know this.""Don''t let me know what?" Tang Mo''s cold voice reached Tangbao''s ears.


    Tangbao was stunned, and the whole person was frightened. He could not help but complain: "this Jiang special help. I won''t tell me in advance if the mobile phone is replaced."


    "You''d better tell me what you don''t want me to know first."


    "Oh, ha ha, brother, it''s OK, I didn''t say anything, but brother, you''re not interesting enough. Yesterday I came, why didn''t you see me and left?"


    "Hang up."


    "Wait, wait, brother, what do you want to know? I have a big news to tell you. "


    Tangbao deliberately betrays the truth, just to see Tang Mo CI anxious.


    However, Tang Mo CI is not impatient all the time: "your credit card is also time to stop."


    Tangbao stamped his foot: "you know how to threaten me with this. OK. If you give me 20 thousand more this month, I will tell you the news."


    "Love says it or not." Tang Mo''s resignation was not taken by her.


    "OK, OK," said Tang Baoqi. Although you are unkind to me, I can''t be unkind to you. Who let you be my brother-in-law? Well, brother, I''ll tell you quietly that this morning, a handsome and tall man came to deliver breakfast to the future sister-in-law. Do you know, it''s really handsome. It''s said that it''s still grass. "


    The tall and handsome boy, not surprisingly, the boy who came back with Zhu Yanxi last night appeared in Tang Mo Ci''s mind.


    The fingers holding the cell phone tightened, his voice could not hear joy and anger: "finished?"


    "Done, done."


    Then Tang Mo quit the phone and hung up.


    Tangbao was holding his mobile phone, and suddenly felt a little cold in his back neck.


    Tang Mo''s character is clear to her.


    Just his reaction Either not angry at all, or too angry, so the performance of calm, and this time, is often the most terrible time.


    Isn''t she supposed to tell him?


    Well finished.


    Would she like to remind Zhu Yanxi?


    "Tangbao, what''s the matter with you, such a tangled expression?"


    This call, Tangbao is secretly hiding in the bathroom to make, now the phone call, but it is such a result, of course, she will not be in a good mood.


    Gu Jinxi''s inquiry made her not know how to open her mouth.


    However, after seeing the rich breakfast on Zhu Yanxi''s table, she was still a little bit of a sense of crisis, so she raised a smile and went to Zhu Yanxi and asked, "this boy is very handsome. Who sent so many delicious food, this is not to chase Yanxi."


    "No, it''s the one who hit me yesterday. These are compensations." Zhu Yan Xi pointed to his face.


    Tangbao''s spirit came down: "really, I only knew it yesterday?"


    Zhu Yanxi squinted at her, apparently thinking about what strange ideas were in her little head.


    Tangbao said twice: "sister-in-law, I saw my brother last night. Did you fight?"


    Chuyan Xi smell speech, immediately face a black, deny: "No."


    "No? But my brother -- "


    " OK, Tangbao. " Seeing Zhu Yanxi''s ugly face, he obviously didn''t want to talk about this topic. Gu Jinxi had to go forward and pull out Tangbao: "Tangbao, are you going to class today?"


    "Oh, yes, there is a speech to listen to this afternoon. I''m so tired. I''ll go first."


    "Go ahead."


    After Tangbao left, Gu Jinxi went to zhuyanxi and took the egg to her: "come on, apply the dressing first."


    Yesterday''s basketball hit really hard. Today her whole face is swollen.


    "Thank you." Zhu Yanxi took the egg and was a little glum.


    Gu Jinxi comforted: "you don''t mind, sugar treasure has no malice."


    "I know, I''m not mad at her."


    "So, angry with his brother?"


    Zhu Yanxi raised his head and looked at her. Gu Jinxi covered his mouth with his hand and made a zipper action.


    Zhu Yan Xi was laughing: "it''s not, it has nothing to do with him."


    She didn''t know how to say it. She just felt irritable for no reason. Some of them were lucky and some were happy. However, in front of the cruel reality, these happiness and joy suddenly became a lot of obstacles.


    She was not so angry with others as with herself.


    Gu Jinxi noticed: "is it because of Qin Miao?"

 Chapter 2817

    Zhu Yanxi''s hand pointed to a meal, and his body became stiff. Although he didn''t say anything, Gu Jinxi knew that he had guessed right. The unusual appearance of Zhu Yanxi began with Qin Miao''s appearance.


    She showed a restless mood, but she had been oppressed.


    "Jinxi..."


    "It''s OK." Gu Jinxi comforted her, "although Qin Miao is excellent, she is too strong, and you also have your advantages. How can you be so unsure? He came all the way for you, but he didn''t say three words, so you let people run away. This advantage can''t be justified. The more abnormal you behave, the more you care about him. In this case, why do you want to give up I think you should call him and make it clear. "


    Call


    Yesterday, when Tang Mo CI left, her words were still in my ears. Let her not regret Now when I think about it, I still feel like a needle in my heart. She doesn''t have the courage to make this call.


    "OK, OK, I don''t want to force you, but I still have to go to the library to check the information. I can''t accompany you. You''re alone. It''s OK."


    "It''s OK. You go."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinxi walked to the library and could imagine what would happen later.


    But unexpectedly, most of the day passed, and nothing happened.


    Renault didn''t show up, everything was as usual.


    On the contrary, Gu Jinxi was not used to it.


    When she raised her eyebrows to look for his figure, she suddenly realized what she was doing and immediately took her eyes back.


    Gu Jinxi, what are you doing!


    This day, should be the most peaceful day in this period of time, nothing happened.


    In the afternoon, Gu Jinxi was called back to the dormitory by a phone call from Zhu Yanxi.


    The reason is that Zhu Yanxi''s nosebleed can''t stop.


    Gu Jinxi rushed back to the bedroom, the ground has been full of paper towels, Zhu Yan Xi raised his neck, but the nosebleed is still flowing out.


    "Yan Xi! What''s the matter with you


    "I accidentally touched my nose, and that''s what happened." Zhu Yan Xi said helplessly that the sequela was too serious.


    "Go, go to the hospital now!"


    Is the school clinic busy.


    "Gu Jinxi quickly helped Zhu Yanxi to the doctor''s office.


    However, it was not Renault, but a general doctor in a white coat and thick glasses.


    "Doctor, please show my classmate, her nosebleed can''t stop!"


    The doctor stood up, took off Zhu Yanxi''s hand, looked at her bleeding, and touched the root of her nose. Zhu Yanxi shrank in pain.


    The male doctor took a flashlight and looked inside her nostrils. At last, he could only shake his head: "her nose has been hit. I''m afraid there is fracture because of the blood flow. We don''t have any equipment here. You''d better go to the otorhinolaryngology Department of a big hospital for an examination."


    "Can you help her stop the nosebleed now?"


    "Forced hemostasis will only aggravate her condition, so go to the hospital."


    "I see. Thank you, doctor."


    Gu Jinxi picked up Zhu Yanxi again and took a taxi.


    As soon as he went downstairs, he met Renault in a light blue shirt and black suit pants.


    Gu Jinxi stood upstairs and had a face to face with him. His eyes shifted from her face to her hand. Suddenly, she twisted her eyebrows and walked up the steps. She took her hand. The voice was cold: "are you injured?"


    "Ah?" Looking at the blood on his hand, Gu Jinxi shook his head, "this blood is not mine, it''s Yan Xi''s, I''m not hurt!"


    Then she pulled her hand back.


    Renault this just looked at the bamboo beside Xi one eye, recovered a face indifferent, a pair of irrelevant appearance: "Oh."


    The transparent man Zhu Yanxi


    This gap is too big.


    Gu Jinxi quickly helped Zhu Yanxi: "let''s go."


    "Wait, where to go."


    "Hospitals."


    "I''ll see you off."


    Renault said suddenly.


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi looked at each other.


    He had already turned around and went downstairs. When he saw that they had not moved, he immediately said, "why, I''m afraid I can''t sell you?"


    That''s not true.


    But he didn''t look so kind.


    Both sides are in a stalemate. If Gu Jinxi insists on taking a taxi, he won''t agree, so he can only follow him.


    Zhu Yanxi has been holding up his neck, very tired, to the car, finally can lean on the seat, a sigh of relief.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to find a pillow for her, but Renault''s car was too clean and there was nothing. She could only hold Zhu Yanxi''s head with her hand: "bear with me, it will be here soon."


    Zhu Yanxi noticed the cold line of sight from Renault in the rearview mirror, as if to say, dare you let her hold your head againI''ll hold it. How about it.


    Zhuyanxi quietly made a face, it is his own to send them, angry death also deserved.


    This woman, really hateful, simply bleeding to death.


    With a gloomy face, Zhu Yanxi was sent to the hospital.


    Gu Jinxi said, "thank you, you go back first."


    After that, she helped Zhu Yanxi to register for filming.


    It''s not a fracture of the bridge of the nose.


    The doctor looked at the film is also admirable: "all this, you can endure a night, fierce."


    So that last night, she did not care about the pain of the body, and now she was angry.


    "Doctor, is it serious?"


    "It''s not very serious, but I still need to be hospitalized. Otherwise, it will be troublesome to have nosebleed when I touch the root of the disease."


    "Well, let''s go to the hospital and I''ll go through the formalities."


    Gu Jinxi ran out with the hospital list. As a result, he almost ran into the man standing outside the door. The man''s body was so hard that he almost bounced her away. Fortunately, Renault caught her wrist in time and pulled her back again.


    Gu Jinxi raised his head and looked at the man in front of him. He was stunned: "why haven''t you left yet?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why haven''t you left yet? Of course, it''s because of her.


    Renault''s eyes fell on the list in her hand. Gu Jinxi said, "I have to go to the hospital. I''ll go first."


    She wanted to draw her hand back to Lee, but Renault pulled her wrist: "I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was dragged away.


    After the procedures are all done by Renault, Gu Jinxi said several times that he came, but he ignored them.


    "Yes." Renault gave her the hospital form.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you


    Gu Jinxi went to the ward, and Renault stood outside the ward.


    Zhu Yan Xi also noticed, not from surprise: "Jin Xi, he has not gone."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "are you better?"


    "Well, it doesn''t hurt that much."


    "Then you stay here and I''ll go back to school and get you something."


    "Well, be careful." Gu Jinxi out of the patient''s room door, see a few passing small nurses intentionally or unintentionally glance over Renault.


    Although he looks cold, but does not hinder them to appreciate the handsome guy.


    "Why haven''t you left yet?" Gu Jinxi has a headache.


    "Wait for you." Renault has only two simple words, but his eyes are deep. Gu Jinxi can''t look at such a sight directly, so he can only avoid the past in embarrassment.


    "I''m going back to school."


    "Well, I''ll see you off."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you free? "


    "Not bad. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi wanted to refuse, but he didn''t give her the right and opportunity to refuse. He was a little overbearing.


    And she wanted to sit in the back seat, but he opened the co pilot''s door.


    She doesn''t give up until she gets on the bus.


    No way, Gu Jinxi had to sit on it.


    But in the car, she didn''t speak. The atmosphere in the car was a little low, and being alone with him always brought her a kind of inexplicable and breathless pressure.


    The more she wanted to relax, the more nervous she was. She didn''t know how to relax. Her fingers were tugging at the hem of her clothes.


    Renault saw her nervousness and said, "do you want to listen to the song?"

 Chapter 2818

    "Good." Gu Jinxi thought that more voices could ease the tension.


    Renault''s music, however, seems to have misunderstood her own music


    It''s still the song of yesterday.


    His voice was hoarse and deep. When he sang this classic old song, it was very rhythmic and touching.


    Let her unconsciously think of that night''s situation, at that time has not recovered the memory, then the feeling is difficult to control deeply in his overwhelming love net.


    Now, listening to his singing, Gu Jinxi''s body can not help but produce a slight resonance.


    No, it can''t go on like this!


    Gu Jinxi pinched his thigh and interrupted his singing: "it''s all about singing this song. Do you know only this one?"


    Renault raised his eyebrows. The purpose of singing such a song is self-evident.


    It''s a pity that Gu Jinxi didn''t want to give him such a chance.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    "Whatever you want to hear, whatever you want."


    "Oh, so powerful? Don''t you fear that your cowhide will blow up


    "You haven''t tried. How do you know I''m bragging?"


    Renault''s face was confident and eager to try.


    Gu Jinxi looked at his appearance, turned his mouth, and did not try to order songs, because his singing has magic, like a vortex can attract people in, let people forget.


    "You really don''t want to try?" Renault asked again and again.


    But Gu Jinxi denied: "no, I''m tired and want to have a rest."


    Her body was close to the door and her head was against the window. If it were not for the automatic locking of the car, Renault suspected that she would jump at any time.


    Obviously, Gu Xi Jin didn''t want to talk with him.


    Long eyelashes cast a fan-shaped shadow on the fundus.


    Renault looked at her without saying anything more and turned on the speaker of the car.


    In an instant, the soothing music surrounded the car from all directions.


    Gu Jinxi closed his eyes just to avoid talking to him and answering his various questions. Unexpectedly, the music in the car seemed to have hypnotic effect. Gu Jinxi almost fell asleep.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, she suddenly woke up and suddenly sat up straight. If she wasn''t wearing a seat belt, she would jump like a spring.


    Renault thought she was asleep and caught off guard.


    Gu Jinxi''s forehead bumped into his well-defined chin. Because he exhausted his strength, both of them were in pain and couldn''t speak.


    She covered her forehead and couldn''t speak. Renault held his chin and stared at her without saying a word.


    ¡°¡­¡­ You... " Gu Jinxi looked at his hard to see the face of cannibalism, suddenly some nervous, the body more close to the door, whispered, "you, OK?"


    "You practice iron head skill?" His cold teasing, eyes like a knife, through the back of the paper.


    Gu Jinxi''s heart shrunk again, but still took away his hand, let him look at his forehead: "your chin is made of diamond?"


    She could feel a little bump on her forehead. He said that she had iron head skills. He could not help but say that the two people were too close to each other just now, and the impact force was too strong.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault''s eyes fell on her white forehead, and a small round bulged.


    I didn''t expect it to be so serious.


    In her beautiful face, it was especially obvious.


    "Does it hurt?" Renault suddenly reached for his hand and pressed it next to her little round bag.


    However, Gu Jinxi moved faster. When he reached out his hand, he immediately raised his hand and separated his hand -


    Renault''s hand stopped stiff in front of Gu Jinxi, but could not touch her body.


    The atmosphere inside the car somehow became strange. His eyes were too cold and sharp, which made people feel flustered.


    His will can never be violated.


    But now when he has movements, Gu Jinxi''s body also has instinctive reactions.


    She couldn''t let him touch his body now, and subconsciously wanted to refuse, so she said, "thank you for sending me back. I''ll go back first."


    "I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Renault said behind her as she got out of the car.


    Gu Yijin was shocked.


    "Don''t say you can go by yourself, or I''ll be waiting downstairs."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really a bully to the extreme, even refused to give people the opportunity to refuse.


    Well, someone wants to be a free rickshaw driver. She has no reason to refuse.


    But this time, there are Tangbao.


    Tangbao has packed the things ahead of time.


    Originally, I didn''t want to tell Tangbao about this, but I couldn''t hide it. So Gu Jinxi immediately conveyed Zhu Yanxi''s wishes: "Tangbao, I hope you can keep this secret. Yanxi doesn''t want other people to know.""This other person refers to..." Tangbao was hesitant.


    Gu Jinxi laughed but didn''t speak. Tangbao lowered his head: "OK, I know. I won''t tell my brother."


    Satisfied nodded, Gu Jinxi said: "then go."


    As soon as he saw Renault, Tangbao raised his eyebrows on one side: "Oh, who do I think this is? How can I drive didi special car on a part-time basis?"


    Tangbao was not polite to Renault, because he was married on the train immediately.


    Gu Jinxi pulled her wrist and motioned her to say less.


    Renault then replied: "yes, my car is a special car. It''s a special car that doesn''t allow you to get on, so you can''t get on."


    "You -" Tangbao didn''t expect to be attacked by the army, so he was very angry.


    Seeing that they were going to quarrel again, Gu Jinxi blocked them with a headache: "either cease the war or I will go."


    Finally, both of them stopped.


    Gu Jinxi breathed out a breath. She hoped that Tangbao would be there. At least, she would not feel embarrassed and tense.


    Along the way, Tangbao is leering at Renault, obviously not like him very much.


    I''m always grumbling in my mouth.


    Renault''s expression is also very smelly, but due to Gu Jinxi, just bear not to throw her out of the car.


    At the gate of the hospital.


    There is no parking space.


    Renault parked the car downstairs of the inpatient department and said to Gu Jinxi, "I''ll wait for you in the car."


    Gu Jinxi did not promise or refuse, and took Tangbao away.


    But Tangbao said, "is he going to be a coachman for you for a long time?"


    "Tangbao!" Gu Jinxi increased the volume, Tangbao immediately raised his hand to surrender, "good, good, I don''t say, I can''t shut up? But don''t you think my brother is really more handsome than him


    "No Gu Jinxi did not give a face answer.


    "Jinxi, you''re finished, do you know? You''ve completely followed his way now. You''ve been completely confused by his beauty. You should stop at the precipice in time and come back to shore."


    Tang Bao said a set of a set, Gu Jinxi heard some want to laugh, but the mouth said is: "Tan Jingyuan?"


    "What, Tan Jingyuan, don''t distract me from the topic."


    Gu Jinxi finger forward: "you see that is not tan Jingyuan."


    Tangbao looked up and followed her finger''s line of sight. She saw Tan Jingyuan''s slender and tall figure walking in front of them, but there was a woman beside her.


    Just look at the back of a woman, or graceful.


    Women seem to have if not want to get close to him, but every time Tan Jingyuan is not a trace of avoidance, or is directly away from the distance, and did not mean to be close to her.


    Sugar treasure a look, he will hand things to Gu Jinxi''s arms a push: "you go up first, I will come."


    Gu Jinxi saw this, and did not want to follow up to join in the excitement of the mind, then turned the corner and walked in another direction.


    And Tangbao walked in the direction of Tan Jingyuan, shouting his name: "Tan Jingyuan!"


    Tan Jingyuan and Bai ChuChu have a meal at the same time.


    Tangbao ran so fast that he caught up with them and came to them.


    Women look at women, and men see women is always different.


    For example, now, Tangbao and Bai ChuChu are looking at each other, and they are clearly marking each other in their own hearts.


    Tangbao looks at Bai ChuChu''s clothes. He has only four words. He is too vulgar to bear. Then he looks at his make-up, imitates his looks, and looks at his temperament and rich upstarts.


    In this way, how can I get a pass at most.


    Bai ChuChu looks at Tangbao in the same way.


    First look at Tangbao casual dress, only feel childish boring, and then look at her plain face - a born fox face, look at it hate! There is also the temperament of the body, just like the wild girl from the countryside. She is impetuous and has no breeding at all.


    I failed in any way!


    Tan Jingyuan came to see his doctor today. He didn''t expect to meet Bai ChuChu. Bai ChuChu didn''t know how to act on people''s face. He even got entangled with him.


    Now seeing Tangbao standing in front of him, although Tangbao is very unreliable and Tan Jingyuan wants to stay away from him, she prefers to get along with Tangbao rather than get along with Bai ChuChu too much.


    It is better to offend a gentleman than a villain.

 Chapter 2819

    Judging from Bai ChuChu''s bad deeds in the past, Tan Jingyuan does not expect her to correct her evils at all.


    "Why are you here?" Tan Jingyuan''s frown was slightly extended.


    Seeing this, Tangbao was elated immediately. However, seeing Bai ChuChu and his figure standing together, he curled his lips: "you care why I''m here, but you, seeing a doctor with a girlfriend, come to the hospital to show love?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." She''s not my girlfriend.


    Tan Jingyuan immediately clarified.


    "Oh?" At this moment, although Tangbao didn''t believe it in his heart, his smile was relaxed: "it''s not your girlfriend. You''re so close to each other, taking advantage of other girls."


    "Who''s taking advantage of her? Don''t talk nonsense." Tan Jingyuan immediately stood next to him and opened the distance between him and Bai ChuChu. "Miss Bai, you go up first. I''ll say hello to you and go up later."


    Bai ChuChu stamped her feet in discontent, but there was no better way now, so she could only promise to come down: "OK, I''ll go up first, and you won''t be too late."


    In the whole process, Tangbao stood aside with a smile: "why don''t you go? Waiting for us to buy you coffee. "


    Bai ChuChu looks cold and looks at Tan Jingyuan: "Jingyuan, she is..."


    "A friend, it''s nothing to do with you. Go away." Tan Jingyuan impolitely ordered to leave.


    Bai ChuChu can''t afford to continue to stay. He can only turn around and leave first.


    After she left, Tangbao held her chest in both hands and spoke with strange belief: "OK, my sister has been brought to the hospital."


    "I just happen to meet you, just like you, believe it or not." As if he knew what Tangbao was going to say, he took the lead to finish these words ahead of time.


    Sugar treasure ha, spread out a hand: "words let you say, I can say what."


    "Don''t tell me. I''ll go first."


    "Well, hello." Seeing that he really turned around and left, Tangbao ran up to him and stopped him. "I haven''t finished my speech. Why are you so impolite?"


    Tan Jingyuan is indifferent to Bai ChuChu, but he doesn''t feel much better about Tangbao. He just hates Bai ChuChu even more: "if you have something to say, please say it."


    "You..." Tangbao''s eyes turned a few times on his face, and Tan Jingyuan''s heart was fluffy with his black eyes.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Tan Jingyuan is calm and displeased.


    Tangbao was also quite dissatisfied with his attitude: "what do I see? It''s just the wound on your face. It seems that everything is OK, but I''m worried about you for nothing."


    "You don''t have to worry about me."


    His indifferent attitude completely aroused Tangbao''s anger: "I said you are so ungrateful!" She put her hands on her hips and glared angrily. She felt that Tan Jingyuan really had a poor face.


    "Yes, I don''t know what''s good or bad, so you''ll have to worry about it." Tan Jingyuan didn''t stay this time, he really left.


    Leaving Tangbao standing in the same place, gnashing his teeth in front of his back, how can there be such an uninteresting person!


    She was going to say hello to him and ask about his injury, but he was injured because of her.


    As a result, his face avoided the appearance of fear -


    "hum! Who is rare Sugar treasure gas to the side of the wall to kick a foot, the results of the wall motionless, but her feet almost disabled, "Tan Jingyuan, don''t let me meet you next time!"


    Tangbao came to zhuyanxi''s ward with a face full of anger.


    "What''s the matter with you? It''s like eating dynamite." Zhu Yan Xi looked at Tangbao''s cannibal eyes, and felt some creepy, "who provoked you?"


    Gu Jinxi laughed but said nothing.


    Zhu Yan Xi was puzzled: "what riddles are you two playing?"


    "Nothing." Zhu Yanxi sat down on the chair beside him indignantly, "and said me, how can you make yourself so serious?"


    Zhu Yan Xi hehe laughed two times: "this thing you have to keep secret for me."


    "Yes." Tangbao''s remaining anger was not eliminated. He could not make any effort to do anything. He thought of Bai ChuChu again, "by the way, how can I listen so familiar to Bai ChuChu?"


    But I can''t remember where I heard it.


    That''s weird.


    Zhu Yan Xi took a look at Gu Jinxi, and then looked at her: "how did you suddenly talk about Bai ChuChu?"


    "I met you downstairs just now." Gu Jinxi solved her doubts.


    "Did you just meet Bai ChuChu downstairs? But how do you know her? "


    Tangbao shook his head: "I don''t know her, she is with Tan Jingyuan --"


    as soon as Tangbao finished speaking, the whole person jumped up from the chair: "ah, I remember, white! Before that, when Tangbao came to Tangbao, I heard some rumors, some of them didn''t. no wonder Bai ChuChu was a little familiar, because she liked Tan Jingyuan, which was an open secret in school.She was famous, but she had never seen a real person, so after a long time, she forgot about it. Now she finally remembered: "it''s her. It''s just like that."


    Seeing her murmuring to herself, Gu Jinxi picked her eyebrows: "Tangbao, why do you pay so much attention to tan Jingyuan and Bai ChuChu, are you -"


    before Gu Jinxi''s voice dropped, Tangbao has already denied: "no!"


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi couldn''t help laughing: "Tangbao, do you know what I want to say? You say no, this is called here no silver three white eyes."


    "No!" Sugar treasure immediately blushed, looked at Gu Jinxi and said, "you don''t go down, your school doctor is still waiting for you downstairs. If you don''t go, he will come up and arrest people!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yanxi has settled down here. Gu Jinxi looks at the time and really needs to go.


    "Go, go, I can take care of myself. You all go." Zhu Yanxi waved to let both of them go.


    However, Tangbao said, "I''ll stay to take care of you. I can''t tell my brother. But if he knows that I didn''t take care of you, he will certainly settle accounts with me later. I''ll make amends for this. If you drive me away, I''ll tell him right away!"


    With Tangbao''s insistence, Gu Jinxi had to go first.


    But I don''t want to hide beyond the first day of junior high school, but I can''t avoid fifteen. I will meet Tan Jingyuan and Bai ChuChu in the elevator.


    When the elevator door opened, Tan Jingyuan stood inside with a handsome face. When he saw Gu Jinxi standing outside the door, he was stunned.


    Bai ChuChu is the first time to erect a full body of defense, as if to see the most terrible enemy in general.


    Gu Jinxi was surprised, but it was really clever.


    Although he didn''t like Bai ChuChu, he was also friends with Tan Jingyuan, so Gu Jinxi nodded to him, and Tan Jingyuan''s body stood inside, leaving enough room for her.


    "What a coincidence." Gu Jinxi politely but not embarrassed to say hello, but only to tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan is canthus a pick: "just now you and Tang Bao together, you are OK."


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "it''s not me. It''s Yanxi. It''s a small problem."


    "Oh."


    Gu Jinxi did not take the initiative to speak, the atmosphere is a little embarrassed.


    Bai ChuChu stood beside him, but he was completely regarded as a transparent man. Naturally, his mood was very unhappy: "Gu Jinxi, I heard you''ve got a big money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tan Jingyuan immediately squinted at her: "Bai ChuChu, what nonsense are you talking about?"


    Seeing Tan Jingyuan protect Gu Jinxi so much, the bottom of Bai ChuChu''s heart seems to have been poured with sulfuric acid. Before Tangbao, now it is Gu Jinxi. Tan Jingyuan can be kind to everyone, but only to her Horizontal view is not eye, vertical view is not nose.


    No matter what she does, Tan Jingyuan is always sharp.


    "Jingyuan, she didn''t deny it. Why are you so nervous?"


    "Shut up Tan Jingyuan drinks cold.


    Gu Jinxi stopped him at this time: "well, Tan Jingyuan, don''t talk, you walk on the road for no reason was bitten by a dog, you can''t also bite back in the street."

 Chapter 2820

    White ChuChu a listen, facial expression changed: "you say who is a dog!"


    Gu Jinxi shrugged: "who barks at random is a dog."


    "Gu Jinxi!" Bai ChuChu clenched her teeth, stamped her foot and went forward to tear her mouth.


    However, it was blocked by Tan Jingyuan.


    He stood in front of Gu Jinxi, then pushed Bai ChuChu''s body away: "enough! Bai ChuChu, you are really like a mad dog. You catch and bite who! If you move again, don''t blame me for being rude! "


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes were sharp and his voice was icy.


    Bai ChuChu was pushed to the corner of the elevator, and his eyes suddenly turned red.


    She has become so now, all because of who ah, but Tan Jingyuan is so to her, it is really chilling!


    Since such a thing happened before, the Bai family criticized her and her cousin. It seems that all the failures of the Bai family were caused by their sisters, forcing them to find a way to ease the conflict with the tan family.


    Tan yaoyang followed an LAN that bitch to a city. Bai Weiwei also chased after her in the spare time of filming, but it is said that the situation is quite unfavorable.


    Bai ChuChu had to lick his face to come to tan Jingyuan again. Of course, it was also because she never forgot about him and wanted to fight for another chance.


    As a result, she finally got a chance to get close to him. It was Tangbao and Gu Jinxi. She destroyed her plan again and again. How could she swallow this breath.


    She fell to the present situation, all thanks to Gu Jinxi!


    She attributed all the problems to Gu Jinxi. Now, because of the affair between Gu Jinxi and Renault in the school, the scandal is rampant. Bai ChuChu just wants to take this opportunity to humiliate Gu Jinxi.


    But in the end, it was so miserable that I was humiliated.


    At this time, the elevator has been down to the first floor.


    Tan Jingyuan also does not want to and Bai ChuChu this woman to continue to stay in a space, so took Gu Jinxi''s hand and went out: "Jinxi, go."


    When the elevator door opened, Tan Jingyuan walked forward without lifting his head. Unexpectedly, a tall figure stood in front of the door, which blocked the door and blocked their way.


    Tan Jingyuan and Gu Jinxi looked up at the man in front of him.


    Then, both of them were stunned.


    Renault looked at the hands of the two people holding each other. To be exact, it should be tan Jingyuan holding Gu Jinxi''s wrist.


    His deep eyes flashed.


    Gu Jinxi''s mind is awe inspiring and subconsciously wants to break free.


    However, Bai ChuChu didn''t see Renault at the door. Instead, he saw Tan Jingyuan and Gu Jinxi standing at the door, blocking her way. Suddenly, he was angry and pushed Gu Jinxi from behind and pushed Gu Jinxi out of the elevator --


    fortunately, Renault was outside the door and immediately opened his arms to catch Gu Jinxi''s body.


    Gu Jinxi''s face hit Renault''s hard chest, and felt that the whole face was squashed.


    It can be seen how much force Bai ChuChu used.


    If Renault hadn''t been standing outside the door just now, she would have been pushed to the ground. The taste of her face touching the ground would have been


    Renault naturally thought of this, so the cold eyes fell on Bai ChuChu inside.


    Bai ChuChu was stunned for a moment, and Renault''s face was astonishingly handsome.


    However, it is a pity that the next second he was shocked by the chill in Renault''s eyes. However, the appearance that he protected Gu Jinxi in his arms really made people jealous and crazy.


    With what all the good luck in the world all let Gu Jinxi a person occupy, with what these men want to turn around her.


    By what!


    She''s not easy, and no one else will.


    So she hehe, looked at Tan Jingyuan and said with a smile, "did you see that this is the woman you like, and now she has been put into the arms of other men. Look at you, how pathetic you are. You can''t even hold someone else''s hand."


    Gu Jinxi wanted to retreat, but Renault used his strength to press her so that she couldn''t move. She could only struggle for two times and stopped moving.


    Tan Jingyuan looks chilly, but he can''t find any words to refute Bai ChuChu, because it is, but Bai ChuChu''s practice of sprinkling salt on his blood sparkling wound is too much!


    "You''re right, but it''s not difficult for Tan Jingyuan to find a woman. It''s you. You have a mean face. Even if you stand in front of Tan Jingyuan naked, he will only lose his appetite. He won''t want to see it. If you grow up like this, you''d better not come out and show off."


    Renault''s mouth was as red as a crane''s head.


    Gu Jinxi''s figure in his arms was inexplicably stiff.


    Sharp and unkind, people do


    Any woman would go crazy.


    Bai ChuChu was no exception. He blushed and his eyes were red: "what do you say?"


    Renault had already changed his clothes, and his appearance was loose and indifferent: "I said, I told you not to come out in the future, but you should not have a chance in the future."Finish saying, he does not give Bai ChuChu reaction time, take Gu Jinxi to go.


    Seeing this, Tan Jingyuan felt more or less uncomfortable in his heart. However, seeing Bai ChuChu trembling and about to vomit blood, he was a little calmer and was about to leave. As a result, Bai ChuChu looked at him with a look of bitterness: "Tan Jingyuan, you are still not a man. Your woman has been robbed. Are you not angry?"


    Tan Jingyuan takes a walk.


    Bai ChuChu thought he was talking to him.


    Who knows, but he did not return to say: "first, he has never been my woman, second, I like her, this is my business, and she has nothing to do with, of course, more has nothing to do with you, I advise you this time or more to look around, because in the future, there is no chance."


    With that, he left.


    Leave a face wooden white ChuChu standing in place, after no chance?


    What do you mean, think she''ll believe it? This is ridiculous!


    She''s so mean and mean that she''s a lot of people


    Good, good, since you all maintain Gu Jinxi, she remembered that the humiliation she suffered today must be returned to Gu Jinxi a thousand times and a hundred times in the future!


    Otherwise, she will not be a person!


    Gu Jinxi, wait and see!


    -


    "A-choo --"


    GU Jinxi was taken by Renault to the bathroom nearby and forced to wash his hands.


    All of a sudden, she sneezed, the water in her hand swung, and some of it hit Renault''s face.


    She was stunned, and he continued to wipe her fingers with a tissue.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± However, the few drops of crystal clear water hanging on his knife like face, Gu Jinxi felt that he had committed obsessive-compulsive disorder, "do you want to wipe it?"


    Renault''s good-looking canthus a pick, put his face close to her: "I can''t see, you wipe it for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi directly covered his face with a paper towel, and then left by himself.


    "Oh, merciless." Renault took a big step and soon caught up with Gu Jinxi''s figure.


    Results in the hospital gate, and Tan Jingyuan bumped together.


    It''s a narrow road.


    Gu Jinxi looked at Tan Jingyuan behind him. Bai ChuChu didn''t follow him. However, seeing his iron green face, Gu Jinxi was still worried: "are you ok?"


    Tan Jingyuan shakes his head and looks at Renault standing behind Gu Jinxi. I''m afraid no one can match him.


    Gu Jinxi should be safe with him. No one can hurt Gu Jinxi, so only he can.


    Tan Jingyuan has decided to let go, but looking at Gu Jinxi, he still gave a warning: "Renault, I warn you, if you dare to hurt her, I will try my best to get her back!"


    Renault''s eyes were evil and he looked down at Tan Jingyuan. He stretched out his hand and clasped Gu Jinxi in his arms. His attitude was arrogant and slow: "then you should die of this heart now."


    Gu Jinxi leaned in his arms, but was dissatisfied with the struggle for a few times, these two people are really too annoying, think she is an object?


    "You let me go!" she said Gu Jinxi is low.


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes flashed and he wanted to make a sound, but Renault bowed his head and kissed Gu Jinxi''s lip corner --


    such a scene brought strong visual stimulation to tan Jingyuan.


    With all his strength, he restrained his impulse to snatch Gu Jinxi back.


    Renault turned to his side and blocked Gu Jinxi''s figure with his back, so that Tan Jingyuan could see his back. At the same time, between his lips and teeth, he said in a voice that only Gu Jinxi could hear: "if you refuse me, you will give Tan Jingyuan opportunities and hope."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s struggle gradually weakened.


    Because she caught a glimpse of Tan Jingyuan''s expression with her remaining light. She was angry, repressed and forbearing. If she continued to resist, he would certainly act to rescue her.


    Tan Jingyuan really thinks so.


    Renault so clearly is forcing Gu Jinxi, if he does not let her go, he will do it himself.

 Chapter 2821

    But unexpectedly, before he had any action, Gu Jinxi''s resistance weakened, and even disappeared, leaving Renault to encircle her with her lips and teeth.


    Tan Jingyuan''s face suddenly turned white.


    It''s too much to be here.


    He is just acting as a human background here.


    Gu Jinxi seems to hate Renault, but in fact, he is in his heart.


    Tan Jingyuan will never give up any position she has in her heart.


    Unfortunately, it was all his own fantasy.


    Tan Jingyuan''s shoulder fell down abruptly. He closed his eyes deeply. He didn''t look at them any more and turned away.


    Gu Jinxi has been paying attention to tan Jingyuan''s movement. As soon as he left, he pushed Renault away.


    Renault''s body was shaking, and there was a trace of silver on the corner of his lips. He looked really evil and charming, and his face was full of meaning.


    Gu Jinxi looked at him like this. At the moment, his heart trembled and his face turned red. He turned his back and wiped the corners of his mouth with his hands.


    Renault saw this and said, "women are really fickle. They turn their faces faster than they turn over books. Obviously, they are just enjoying their face. They turn their heads and turn their faces mercilessly."


    "Who enjoys it!" Gu Jinxi gritted her teeth and became angry. She would not cooperate if she had not just had to!


    However, Renault shrugged, obviously did not believe her words, only believe his own understanding: "don''t explain, explanation is cover up, go."


    Damn it! Shameless!


    Gu Jinxi was angry and resentful, but Renault was complacent and whistled on the road.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t bear it: "stop blowing, it''s noisy!"


    "Oh, you are so angry."


    "So what?"


    Now she didn''t care whether she would irritate Renault.


    However, Renault was obviously in a good mood: "it doesn''t matter, I don''t care about you. You can vent all your dissatisfaction."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m sick. "


    He is so unreasonable, Gu Jinxi has no words to say.


    "Oh." Renault took a look at her in the rearview mirror. "Sulking quickly."


    "You don''t care!"


    She is really angry, a pretty face, simply side head, looking out of the window constantly retrogressive scenery.


    Renault turned around and saw that the curve from her side face to her chin was clear and beautiful. Her chin was slightly elevated, and her expression was more vivid than ever before, and the corners of his mouth rose.


    It seems that this feeling is not bad.


    However, after Gu Jinxi was sent to school, Renault did not stop, but said, "I have something else to do. You can go up by yourself, and I will not send you."


    "You don''t have to. I''ll go myself." Gu Jinxi slammed the door and left without looking back.


    Renault just laughed and said nothing. After watching her enter the dormitory building, he turned the head of the car and left.


    Let some people have no chance to come out again, he is not just talking about it.


    The assistant suddenly received an urgent task.


    After listening to the content, the assistant just yawned lazily and accepted it. White family? No matter which white family, since the boss has spoken, to let the white family can not see the sun tomorrow, then he just do it.


    That night.


    Everything is still calm.


    The Bai family even held a party.


    Some celebrities and businessmen from the upper class were invited to attend.


    Bai ChuChu also attended the banquet like a princess.


    During this period, there are many young talents to her, and she enjoys the feeling of being surrounded by many stars.


    She seems to be a famous lady of G city and the goddess of moonlight in the eyes of many people.


    But I don''t know why, as long as I met Gu Jinxi, all the aura on her body was robbed.


    However, Gu Jinxi is not even a member of G city. The reason is still because of Tan Jingyuan.


    Although surrounded by so many people, but these people are not worth a tan Jingyuan to let her exuberant, and around her in these people, there is no tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan is around Gu Jinxi.


    As long as Gu Jinxi does not disappear, Tan Jingyuan will not be able to notice her, so Gu Jinxi must disappear!


    As it happens, one of the people around her is the one who likes to bully girls most.


    Relying on the power and power of the family, none of the girls who are in his eyes can escape his magic. If Gu Jinxi is taken in love by him


    Bai ChuChu raised a vicious smile and walked towards him with her skirt


    Night, calm and charming.


    After drinking a lot of red wine, Bai ChuChu looks flushed. Her dancing steps are somewhat flimsy. She dances like a butterfly on the dance floor, surrounded by men around herThis evening, she had a very happy time. Everything


    was just like what she thought. As long as there was no gu Jinxi, as long as there was no gu Jinxi, Tan Jingyuan belonged to her and would be her


    It''s beautiful.


    -


    the party didn''t break up until midnight.


    Everyone was drunk and listless.


    There are so many people in the Bai family. The happiest thing about them is their father. Now the Bai family is in charge.


    That night, everyone was very drunk and could not get up early the next morning.


    When the Bai family woke up, it was almost noon.


    The servant knocked on the door in a hurry.


    Wake everyone up.


    Bai Zhenbang was angry. The hangover made him have a headache and a bad temper: "what a noise!"


    The servant was worried: "master, no good, something happened, you come out and have a look."


    Bai Zhenbang this period of time to mix the wind and water, the most hate people touch him, heard this, can''t help but lift the quilt to get out of bed: "go to your mother''s accident, can''t talk!"


    He hated to open the door, ready to give the servant a mouth, but just raised his hand, the body was wearing police uniform two police to control.


    "Who are you! Do you know who I am? Dare to do it to me Speaking of it, he still had a strong breath of wine.


    However, the louder he yelled, the greater the force on the police''s hands until he was pressed to the ground.


    "You -" Bai Zhenbang still wanted to shout, but at this time, all the people of his Bai family were taken out.


    The scene was huge, mixed with women''s crying and shouting, and suddenly chaos.


    Bai ChuChu was still sitting in a dream. Suddenly, the policeman who broke in suddenly brought him out. The whole person was still in a daze. Seeing Bai Zhenbang, he could not help shouting, "Dad, what''s going on here?"


    What''s going on? Bai Zhenbang''s temples suddenly beat. What''s going on? He wants to know what''s going on. Who can tell him what happened.


    Last night everything was so good, how did today become like this, there is no sign.


    He tried to recall whether he had offended anyone, but he had always been cautious and tactful, and had never offended anyone.


    "Well, can I make a phone call?" Bai Zhenbang thought of the people above, but prayed to the police leading the team.


    As a result, the policeman only gave him a cold look: "don''t call. That''s what the above means. Take all the people away. In addition, all the information will be brought back for careful examination."


    Hearing this, Bai Zhenbang suddenly sat down on the ground, and the women of the white family began to cry.


    No one can understand why things are like this.


    Who the hell did they offend.


    But the monologue was very clear. After hearing the police''s words, his body suddenly trembled.


    It was that person who did it, that person did it, right? Did he mean to let her have no chance to go out again? Do you mean this?


    No, it''s impossible. It''s impossible! But only one night, how can such a big change happen, that man, who has so much power, does not believe, she does not believe!


    But the facts are in front of us, and we can''t help but believe them.


    Those aunts are still madly scolding those who have been stabbed by thousands of knives. Who in the end is responsible for the white family''s success Only the monologue, pale face, has been clenching the lower lip, dare not speak

 Chapter 2822

    Early this morning, the news about the Bai family was on the front page headlines of major newspapers, and the TV news was also on the air.


    Tan group.


    Secretary Jin didn''t sleep all night, but he burst into Tan Jingyuan''s office with a notebook in his hand. The Internet was full of news about the white family.


    "Mr. Tan, you''re really amazing. We''ve had a surprise attack last night. Now we have 60% of the shares of Bai''s group in our hands, and we can take over all of them at that time."


    If not, they will become the largest shareholder of the group. But now such a big event, the white group seems to become a hot potato, those people want to hurry up, so the tan group to swallow the white group, it is not difficult.


    Secretary Jin looked at Tan Jingyuan with admiration: "Mr. Tan, how do you know that such a great change will happen today."


    Such a big thing, but before even a little rumor has not leaked.


    Last night, the Bai family also held a party. Many people with a lot of prestige went to the party. All of them looked as if they had received the wind. In the past, no matter what happened, there would be a sign in advance, so that people could be prepared. But things like today are really too sudden.


    When they come back to their senses and want to take over Bai''s shares, it is too late, because the tan group is fully prepared and no one can be their competitor.


    Secretary Jin worked all night with the elite team, exhausted but excited.


    So is Tan Jingyuan.


    He stayed in the office all night.


    He didn''t expect it.


    That man always does what he says.


    Yesterday, Bai ChuChu slandered Gu Jinxi so much, but he was still in front of him. Since he had already spoken, he couldn''t have done nothing.


    So when he came back from the hospital yesterday, he started to do it, and then he was waiting for this moment.


    Renault did not disappoint him.


    Let him pick up a ready-made big bargain.


    And this cheap, must be Renault deliberately revealed to him.


    Think of here, Tan Jingyuan''s eyes suddenly and chilly a few minutes.


    No matter what Renault''s goal is, at least now Tan Jingyuan is no longer that impulsive boy in the past.


    He knows what he wants, what he should want, and what he can''t afford.


    In this case, he should make all the best interests within his own ability.


    No love, at least to keep the cause, or even to a higher level.


    Only continuous efforts, one day in the future, perhaps there is a chance to compete with him.


    "Mr. tan?" Secretary Jin was so excited, but seeing that Tan Jingyuan looked calm and unaffected, he was immediately impressed. Now Tan Jingyuan is more and more like Tan yaoyang. "Tiger father has no dog son. Mr. Tan, you can take charge of it now."


    Tan Jingyuan regained his mind, his mouth slightly lifted up and said to the opposite secretary, "I flattered me so attentively in the early morning. Why, do you want me to give you a holiday or a pay rise?"


    Secretary Jin was stunned and laughed: "if there are both, it would be the best."


    Tan Jingyuan nodded: "OK, tell your people that they will give you a week''s paid leave after finishing this work. In addition, tell the Group employees that starting from this month, everyone''s salary will be increased by 10%


    "Really?" Rao, Secretary of Jin, was also shocked.


    "Do I look like I''m joking?" Tan Jingyuan picked up the suit coat and stood up from the chair, "the White House is completely in the past."


    With that, he left the office and left Secretary Jin standing in place, chewing on Tan Jingyuan''s words. Secretary Jin suddenly turned pale.


    This small total Tan, really unknowingly transformed. Today, he has been able to look at the decline of a family, and even profit from it.


    Secretary Jin is both happy and sad.


    No matter what Tan YaoYuan didn''t want to go to, that''s the price that Tan YaoYuan didn''t want to go to.


    Now Tan yaoyang has gone abroad with an LAN. He has completely put down the matter here and left it to tan Jingyuan to take over.


    He shouldered the mission of so many people in the group. If he did not advance, he would retreat. He could only forge ahead.


    -


    it is impossible for Gu Jinxi not to know the news when such a big thing happened.


    However, she didn''t believe it at first. After confirming it again and again, she knew that the news was correct. The Bai family, which was uprooted overnight, was the white family of Bai ChuChu''s.


    The picture of Bai ChuChu''s provocation to her can be vividly seen yesterday, but today the Bai family has completely collapsed.


    It is said that the public security organs and procuratorates have obtained solid evidence to prove that the white family has evaded taxes, embezzled and bribed. Therefore, it is doomed to be impossible for the white family to recover.


    Bai ChuChu is also a school celebrity. As soon as there is an accident in the Bai family, when Gu Jinxi goes to class, he hears his classmates talking about it.All sorts of conjectures have different opinions.


    Some people say that it was the white family who suffered from it, while others said that it was the white family who offended the mysterious people that they were killed by others


    Offended the mysterious man


    What Renault said to Bai ChuChu yesterday suddenly came to her mind. Was it Renault who did it?


    This


    Gu Jinxi believes that he absolutely has this ability.


    I just didn''t expect that he would actually do it.


    You should know that the Bai family is also a complicated family. Once the Bai family falls down, it also involves all kinds of serious relationships. It is not so easy to do it. However, it took him one night to do it


    Also, with his status as the leader of the world''s first financial group, it is easy to make a white family disappear overnight


    Think of Bai ChuChu again


    I''m afraid it will be difficult to come out later.


    She had always known his danger, but once again she saw it with her own eyes, and the shock and fear were beyond words.


    All morning, all the news revolved around the Bai family. At noon, I heard that all the people of the Bai family, except the old and the weak, women and children, were arrested.


    The incident was well known to all, and even the scene of the arrest of the Bai family was broadcast live on TV at that time


    Last night, I was singing and dancing, and I was very noisy. Today, I''ve become a prisoner. I have to say, life is really a pity


    The camera brother also specially gave Bai ChuChu a close-up when he was caught.


    Other people are wailing and crying for injustice, but she has a livid face, paler than the dead


    Gu Jinxi looked at some in the heart can not bear.


    This time of the white, should have been for their own ignorance regret it.


    Who should be offended is against Gu Jinxi.


    But to tell the truth, seeing so many people in the white family being arrested, Gu Jinxi is really a little sad.


    Some people in the Bai family may be responsible for it, but some people are really involved.


    And she didn''t want anyone to be implicated.


    What''s more, it was beyond her expectation.


    She took her mobile phone, hesitated again and again, or sent a message to Renault in the past: Bai family''s business, you do it.


    Renault reached out and turned off the TV in front of him. Then he picked up his mobile phone, saw the message, and raised his eyebrows: did you do well?


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi saw the message he sent, but he didn''t know why it was his arrogant and charming look in his head


    She felt that she must be crazy, and quickly shook her head to reply: the matter is so big, many innocent people have been implicated.


    When Renault saw this, he frowned slightly. Gu Jinxi didn''t want to praise him. On the contrary, it had the flavor of instigating a teacher to investigate a crime: This is a matter for the procuratorial organ, and innocent people will naturally find out who has been wronged.


    Gu Jinxi thought about it and was right. After all, it is not the old society in the past, and there is no such thing as bluffing and bluffing. If they are really innocent, the public security and inspection organs will naturally give them a clean slate.


    Although the people of the Bai family suffered by themselves, but this matter is due to her, she still has some guilt.


    Renault couldn''t wait for her information for a long time. He probably guessed what she was thinking, so he called her first.


    Looking at the caller ID above, she hesitated to answer, originally wanted to hang up, but she slipped her hand and connected the phone directly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Renault''s voice came from inside, and she was at a loss.


    "Gu Jinxi --" Renault called out again.


    Gu Jinxi quickly took the mobile phone: "I''m not deaf, you don''t have to be so loud."


    "Oh, I''m afraid I''m too low for you to hear, or pretend to be deaf."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He seemed to be able to read her mind and see her mind clearly.


    "Why, are you guilty now? Start to sympathize with them? The kindness of a woman Renault harshly yelled, "if they have not done it, the Qing people will be self-cleaning, and the procuratorial organs can''t find out why, on the contrary - ha ha."

 Chapter 2823

    Gu Xijin''s laughter seems to come from hell.


    She shrunk a little, bit her lower lip, and had to admit that he had a point: "why do you do this?"


    "What do you say?" She said hesitation, but he asked frankly.


    Gu Jinxi tongue against the teeth, the answer is in her heart, ready to come out.


    It''s all for her.


    "But I''m afraid of that." Gu Jinxi finished and hung up the phone.


    He did all this for her, but also proved the strength and terror of his power. She fought against him, which was to hit the stone with an egg.


    Seeing him like this, she will unconsciously think of what happened in the castle.


    He imprisoned her and kept her as a beautiful canary, even forcing her against her will.


    This became Gu Jinxi''s unspeakable pain.


    She never told anyone about it, because even she didn''t want to touch the wound.


    Now, the more powerful Renault is, the stronger her fear is.


    She''s afraid.


    Renault, sitting in the office chair, holds his mobile phone, but his ear echoes Gu Jinxi''s words.


    All of a sudden, he was as deep as the sea.


    He did all this for her. He thought she would be moved, but she said that she was afraid.


    The assistant looked at Renault with some worry and fear. She didn''t know what Miss Gu said on the phone. It was clear that the boss had just looked very happy. In a flash, it was cloudy and the wind was passing by.


    Why do they fall in love, but he has to worry about it? There is no such reason


    Gu Jinxi is sincere.


    Of course, I knew it would offend Renault.


    But the water thrown out by the words can not be recovered.


    Just in time, Gu Tianqing called.


    Gu Tianqing came to ask, but also about the white family.


    Although he was not sure what happened inside, he probably guessed it. So he asked whether the Bai family''s affairs were related to her.


    Gu Jinxi naturally told the truth.


    After hearing this, Gu Tianqing was stunned, but soon said: "Jinxi, it''s not your fault. I would do the same if I were the white family. If the white family were really innocent, they would not be afraid of being checked. If they had done so many shady activities, full of pigtails, but did not know how to repent, and also swaggered everywhere, it was no wonder that others, even if it was not Renault, would have other people to collect They picked it up. "


    "Dad, why are you still talking for him?"


    Gu Jinxi''s question makes Gu Tianqing speechless.


    Do you have any?


    He just didn''t want Jin Xi to blame himself too much. He didn''t think that he was helping Renault speak from the side.


    "I''m just telling you the truth. Don''t think about it."


    "I see, Dad. I''ll hang up if it''s OK."


    "OK, hang up." Gu Tianqing ended the call, but also some annoyed, he had nothing to say for that person, really, all for his daughter!


    Gu Jinxi went to the hospital to see Zhu Yanxi.


    Did not expect to meet a tall and handsome man in her ward after busy.


    "This is..."


    Zhu Yanxi quickly made an introduction for them: "Jinxi, this is my hometown, is also our school''s elder brother, called song Yufei, that elder brother, this is my classmate, Gu Jinxi."


    Song Yufei is tall and handsome. He looks like an outgoing sunny boy. When he laughs, he still shows two white teeth: "Hello, Gu Xuemei. I''ve heard a lot about you. I''ve seen a real person today."


    "Hello, hello." Song Yufei is so enthusiastic, Gu Jinxi is naturally very polite, "you put these, I''ll do it, I''ll do it."


    Look at how considerate he is to Zhu Yanxi.


    Gu Jinxi is really not used to it. It is far fetched to say that he is a fellow townsman. This is clearly


    Song Yufei saw Gu Jinxi coming, but also some embarrassed grabbed his head: "that Yanxi, your classmate came, then I''ll go first, and come back to see you."


    "Well, you go, and I won''t see you off."


    "You don''t have to send it, you don''t have to."


    Gu Jinxi waved to song Yufei, went to the door to see him leave the ward, then locked the door, then turned around and pointed to Zhu Yanxi: "zhuyanxi, you can be honest, what''s going on here?"


    "What''s going on? Tell me what."


    "What''s the matter? Of course, it''s about elder martial brother song. What''s the matter? Don''t you see him so attentive? I don''t believe it''s a fellow townsman! "


    "If you are not a fellow townsman, what do you mean?" Zhu Yan Xi''s face was red, he opened his mouth and wanted to bite her finger, "but it''s just a classmate I just met. What''s there? Don''t talk nonsense.""That''s the reason why the water falls on purpose and is merciless." Gu Jinxi shook his head and said, "Yan Xi, this person can''t step on two boats, or it''s easy to capsize."


    "If you believe me biting you, you can''t believe it."


    "Good, good, I don''t say, you don''t get excited, you don''t worry, I will help you keep secret, don''t let Tang Mo CI know, don''t worry." Gu Jinxi nodded to guarantee.


    As a result, the ward door was opened, and Tangbao stood there curiously: "what are you two talking about? I think I heard you say my brother''s name? What can''t my brother know? You have something to hide from me


    Gu Jinxi looked back in surprise and quickly closed his mouth. Sure enough, he couldn''t talk about people behind his back.


    She shook her head at Tangbao: "no, nothing happened. You heard me wrong."


    "No way! You two must be hiding something from me


    "No, no, really not." Gu Jinxi said with a smile, "I mean Yan Xi is in hospital. Do you want to let your brother know about it?"


    "Oh, that''s it." Speaking of this, Tangbao is also guilty, sandwiched in the middle, really in a dilemma. Say it, zhuyanxi won''t let her go. Don''t say it. Back then, Tang Mo CI won''t let her go. Tangbao suddenly hugged Gu Jinxi, "Jin Xi, don''t say this. Let''s talk about the Bai family''s matter. Ha ha, it''s really too pleasant for people to have any."


    As soon as Zhu Yanxi heard of this, he immediately came to the spirit: "yes, yes, let''s talk about the Bai family. Jinxi, it''s your school doctor who did it. It''s a lot of hard work. " Zhu Yanxi thought about it and couldn''t think of a second person.


    Tangbao also looked at her curiously: "it''s really him who did it. It''s too cruel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can we change the subject? " Gu Jinxi took the initiative to change the topic.


    Tang Mo CI can''t mention it, Renault can''t mention it. What else can we talk about.


    Tangbao''s eyes turned: "then talk about the handsome guy who just walked out of this ward."


    She had a face-to-face with song Yufei just now, but she was not sure who it was.


    "He is song Yufei who smashed Yan Xi into the hospital." Gu Jinxi explained.


    Tangbao was surprised: "is that him? The murderer. "


    "Pooh, Pooh, Pooh, I''m not dead. What kind of murderer?" Zhu Yanxi can choke to death by Tangbao''s words.


    "Oh, it''s not the murderer, it''s also the perpetrator. What''s he doing here, apologizing?"


    "That''s almost what it means." Gu Jinxi nodded.


    Tangbao criticized him: "hum, so he is courteous. If you are not a traitor or a thief, you should be careful." Especially those who are too handsome. If they are swaying in front of Zhu Yanxi every day, this thing


    Tangbao decided to have a good chat with Tang MOCI about zhuyanxi''s injury in the evening.


    She still has this sense of crisis.


    Besides, she is Tang Mo Ci''s sister.


    Her brother''s real interests must be guaranteed.


    -


    in the evening, Tangbao told Tang Mo about Zhu Yanxi''s injury. But deliberately blurred the time of her injury, so that he can get rid of the blame for failing to report.

 Chapter 2824

    "Brother, I tell you, that song Yufei is very good-looking, I think you have to have a sense of crisis."


    "Yes."


    "What is it? No, I''m serious with you. Do you understand?"


    "I don''t understand."


    Tangbao almost lost his breath and said, "so I''ve been casting pearls before swine for so long?"


    "Hang up when you''re done."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar treasure suddenly stare big eyes, "OK, this is what you said, then you can not cry to beg me!"


    He thought he had provided such important information, and his reaction should be very fierce, but now he is unexpectedly calm and even a little indifferent.


    Is this too self-confident and does not put song Yufei in the eye at all, or is he really indifferent?


    Tangbao can''t understand Tang Mo Ci and is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, she has done what should be said and done, and the rest is not in her charge.


    She just breathed a breath, but received a call from Qin Miao.


    "Sister Miao, you haven''t had a rest so late." Tangbao said hello easily.


    Qin Miao smiles: "it''s still early. Did you sleep?"


    "No, just after talking to my brother, can I help you?"


    "Well, it''s like this. In a few days, it''s the branch''s annual reception. I''d like to invite you and your friends to join us. I don''t know if you''re interested."


    "The anniversary party is boring. Let''s not go." Thinking of such a scene, Tangbao has some lack of interest and feels very boring.


    "This year''s reception is different. We have invited a lot of stars to help us. Are you sure you don''t want to come?"


    "Sister Miao, you didn''t cheat me?"


    "I lied to you or not. You can come and have a look at it yourself. Besides, what do I cheat you about?" Qin Miao has a good understanding of Tangbao, so he knows what he likes.


    Tangbao was really excited, so he only hesitated for a moment and promised to come down: "OK, I''ll go."


    Qin Miao nodded: "I will send someone to send it to you tomorrow."


    "Wait, sister mu, will my brother come to this anniversary party?"


    Qin Miao laughs: "he is the big boss of the company. Do you think he will come?"


    "I see." Tangbao said, "thank you first."


    "You''re welcome with me. I''ll wait to see you."


    "I see. Don''t worry."


    Put down the phone, Tangbao has a plan in mind. Not to mention that in order to see the three little ones she likes, Tang Mo CI will come to this point. In any case, Tangbao will take Zhu Yanxi.


    These two people make such an unpleasant scene, we must find a chance to find a step for Tang Mo to quit.


    So the next day when Tangbao went to the hospital to accompany Zhu Yanxi, he told them about it.


    As a result, Zhu Yanxi refused: "I won''t go."


    Gu Jinxi also shook his head and refused: "yes, Tangbao, I go more inappropriate, or you go."


    When Tangbao heard that both of them didn''t go, he was in a hurry. He held their arms and shook them and said, "Oh, if you don''t go, what''s the meaning of me to go alone? There are my favorite three little ones. I don''t care. In any case, you both have to accompany me!"


    At the thought of meeting Qin Miao and Tang Mo Ci, Zhu Yanxi''s face was immediately ugly and his attitude was very firm, that is, he would not go.


    Gu Jinxi also seconded: "yes, we don''t have a name. It''s not appropriate to follow us. Tangbao, you can play by yourself. You are the company''s eldest lady, so you can''t get used to it."


    "Who said I would adapt? I don''t know any of the people here. How embarrassing it was to go."


    "No, you don''t know Qin Miao." Zhu Yanxi said.


    Tangbao looked at her with a faint look: "so Yan Xi, you refuse to accompany me because of Qin Miao''s relationship?"


    "No!" Zhu Yanxi flatly refused.


    "OK, since it''s not because of her, you can go with me. Go, go, Jinxi. You can''t leave me alone without your loyalty. Go."


    Tangbao was shaking their arms. She was very good at grinding people. She would never give up if they didn''t agree. Gu Jinxi was so upset that she had to promise: "OK, I''ll go. I''ll go with you."


    "Really, that''s wonderful!" Tangbao cheered and looked at Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yan Xi is really shaking his head: "since Jin Xi promised to accompany you to go, you don''t look at me, I won''t go."


    As long as he thinks that he will see Qin Miao and Tang Mo CI standing together, Zhu Yanxi is miserable.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to go? I think you are the fault of your quarrel this time. You have made my brother angry for no reason. I can testify that he has nothing to do with sister Miao. You really wronged him! "


    "So what?"


    "Of course, it is necessary to find a way to repair the relationship between you. Don''t say I don''t help you. It''s not good to take advantage of such a good opportunity?He said so much to Tang MOCI yesterday, but he was so indifferent. Tangbao almost didn''t hold any hope, so he had to start with Zhu Yanxi.


    If Zhu Yanxi is a hard and soft person who doesn''t eat oil and salt, she really has nothing to do.


    "Why should I take advantage of the downhill trend? I''m not the wrong person."


    Zhu Yanxi is still tough.


    Tang Bao was angry. Just about to break out, Gu Jinxi said more quickly: "this time, I think Tangbao''s words are reasonable. Don''t go all the way here to see you. As a result, because an unrelated person has made your relationship like this, this is not an opportunity for others to take advantage of."


    As for who this other person is, they all know it.


    Tangbao immediately seconded: "yes, yes, I think what Jinxi said is reasonable. Yan Xi, you''re almost OK. I''m so old, I haven''t seen who my brother cares about and who he''s nervous about. You''re jealous, but you can''t put all your anger on my brother. It''s unfair to him!"


    "Who said I was jealous!"


    "OK, OK. You''re not jealous. You''re not jealous." Tangbao sighed helplessly, "then you can go to the party with me in a few days."


    Zhu Yanxi was silent for a few seconds. At last, he neither refused nor agreed, but said, "let''s talk about it."


    But there is no direct and definite refusal, that is to say yes.


    Hearing this, Tangbao was excited to jump up: "yeyeye, great, you accompany me to see my favorite three little, think about it very excited."


    Of course, Gu Jinxi didn''t feel much, but Zhu Yanxi''s heart was sour and sour with mixed flavors.


    I don''t know what''s going to happen that day.


    I hope it''s not too bad.


    The reception was held three days later, and Zhu Yanxi was officially discharged from hospital two days later.


    Gu Jinxi and Tangbao came to pick her up and leave the hospital. Unexpectedly, someone came earlier than them.


    This is no one else. It''s song Yufei.


    Seeing that he was very attentive to collect things for Zhu Yanxi in the ward, even Zhu Yanxi couldn''t stop him. Tangbao immediately became angry: "Jinxi, what do you mean by this man? Are you going to dig the corner of my elder brother''s wall?"


    Gu Jinxi civilized eyes, quickly reached out to cover her mouth, do not want to let her speak disorderly.


    Fortunately, although her voice is loud, but the speed is too fast, song Yufei did not hear clearly.


    However, he has also successfully attracted his attention. He has turned around, grinned and bared his white teeth and said hello to them: "Gu, sugar, you are here. Come in quickly. Don''t stand outside the door."


    Zhu Yanxi has already got up and walked towards them. Gu Jinxi grabs some angry Tangbao and asks with his mouth what is going on.


    Tangbao''s eyes are bright and covetous. Obviously, he keeps a strong hostility to the intruder who intends to pry his big brother''s corner.


    Zhu Yanxi blocked his face helplessly with his hand and sighed: "he has to clean up for me. I can''t stop him if he says he wants to do it for me."


    "This man is clearly the weasel to pay New Year''s greetings to the chicken. He is not very kind." Tangbao has a strong hostility to him, and would like to drive him out now, vowing to defend her elder brother''s claim integrity.


    "Sugar treasure, don''t talk nonsense!" Gu Jinxi was afraid of song Yufei''s embarrassment, so he quickly yelled at him.


    Maybe he is just a good intention and should not be misunderstood like this.


    Tangbao also realized that he might have gone too far, but he also thought he was right: "do you think it''s appropriate to let him be a big man to clean up?"


    It''s really not suitable, so Gu Jinxi stepped forward and naturally took over the work of song Yufei: "OK, elder martial brother song, you have cleaned up all these things outside. Leave the rest to me and Tangbao. You are not suitable either."


    The rest of them are some of Zhu Yanxi''s personal clothes. Song Yufei is really not suitable, so he gives the luggage bag to Gu Jinxi, and then stands smiling at Tangbao.


    Sugar treasure immediately did not have good breath rolled a white eye: "smile what smile, tooth white ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Song Yufei''s face smile suddenly embarrassed stiff there.

 Chapter 2825

    Zhu Yanxi coughed and squinted at Tangbao, indicating that she would not talk nonsense. Then he apologized to song Yufei: "sorry, elder martial brother song, Tangbao is joking with you, no malicious."


    Song Yufei regained a smile, as if he had not put Tangbao''s words in his heart.


    Seeing this, Tangbao immediately said, "yes, elder martial brother song, I''m just joking with you. Seeing that you care so much about my sister-in-law, I thank you for not having time."


    She deliberately bit the word "sister-in-law" so that someone could understand her, and then a little self-knowledge, so that she could stop fooling around in front of zhuyanxi.


    Blind brush what sense of existence, to brush is her brother to brush!


    Tangbao thought that she understood what she had said. Song Yufei should know himself a little bit, so he should stop pestering Zhu Yanxi. As a result, song Yufei seemed to understand nothing and was still foolishly there.


    Tangbao silently rolled his eyes. Is this person really stupid or fake stupid? Otherwise, how can he play this thick skin to such a peak.


    Hum.


    In a word, Tangbao was hostile to him, and then hung on Zhu Yanxi. He kept calling out his sister-in-law just to announce his identity.


    Listen to Zhu Yan Xi face helpless, but take her helpless, can only go with her.


    Finally, song Yufei left.


    Zhu Yan Xi quickly begged for mercy: "OK, Tangbao, he''s gone. Don''t call any more. My ears are cocooned when you call."


    Tangbao quickly sat down, took a sip of tea, puffed it hard, moistened his throat, and then swallowed the water and let out a breath: "I''m so tired. I didn''t do this to warn some people not to think anything wrong. You should remember that you are my elder brother''s. when he is away, you should strictly abide by women''s principles, and don''t cross three or four, you know Is it? "


    Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi were both drinking water. After hearing her words, they spurted tea out of their mouths at the same time, especially Zhu Yanxi, who almost jumped up: "Tangbao, what are you talking about? What''s the meaning of strictly abiding by women''s principles? What''s the meaning of hooking three to four?"


    "Well, that song Yufei wants to hook up with you. My brother was also angry with him, so I have to watch you for my brother!"


    Although his neck was pinched and he was almost out of breath, Tangbao was still adamant.


    Gu Jinxi had already regained his mind. He quickly stepped forward and opened Zhu Yanxi''s hand: "OK, OK, you should let go of Tangbao. She can''t breathe. Let go of her!"


    Zhu Yanxi has not lost his mind, so the heart is unwilling to let go of his hand, but still angry: "you listen to what she said."


    Gu Jinxi smile: "don''t be angry, don''t be angry. In fact, I think Tangbao has some truth."


    When Tangbao heard this, she immediately held her neck and nodded, just like pounding garlic. That''s right. What she said was reasonable!


    Zhu Yanxi''s face is green: "do you think I hook three and four?"


    "No, no, I just think Tangbao wants to watch you for her brother. That''s reasonable, but it doesn''t make any other sense."


    Zhu Yanxi''s face looks better.


    Gu Jinxi also motioned for Tangbao to say something nice. Tangbao pasted it up and held Zhu Yanxi''s arm and said, "yes, yes, I mean Jin Xi. It''s to prevent others from having ulterior motives on you. OK, don''t be angry. I''ll take you to choose your dress."


    Annual reception.


    Naturally, dress up.


    Tangbao took them to the supermarket counter.


    The clothes were dazzling.


    However, Tangbao takes them to the most conspicuous and grand counter in the shopping mall. She is familiar with places like this: "it''s too late to order this dress now. We can only buy it ready-made. This is my favorite brand. You can choose it at will. It''s mine."


    "That''s not good. We can''t make you pay for clothes."


    "It''s OK. Don''t be sorry. You are all here to accompany me. You should go to the company account. Don''t worry. I''ll go to my brother for reimbursement later. You can choose it quickly."


    Gu Jinxi heard the speech and just shook his head with a smile: "I don''t accept the reward for no work. I''ll buy it myself. Sugar treasure, you''re welcome. We promised to accompany you."


    "Yes, we''ll buy it ourselves." Zhu Yanxi was not willing to take advantage of Tang Mo Ci at all, and he refused.


    "All right." Tangbao didn''t force them, "let''s choose clothes quickly."


    "I''ll take this one." Gu Jinxi picked up a white dress, gauze skirt style is very simple, but the dress is full of stars, simple and elegant.


    However, the dress seems to have no merit, and there is nothing special.


    Tangbao frowned slightly and commented on the dress on her hand: "this dress is just general. It looks much better than her. Why choose this one? It''s too common."


    At this time, Zhu Yanxi also selected the dress, a light purple off the shoulder small dress, mixed in the middle of this pile of clothes, really not impressive.Seeing the dresses of the two candidates, Tangbao was about to vomit blood: "what are you doing? Why do you choose such ugly and ordinary clothes? Is this one not good?"


    She pointed to a pile of clothes, ready to cry.


    Gu Jinxi looked at her like that, then laughed and pointed to the dress hanging in the center of the window, and asked the shopping guide to take it to her and try it: "OK, these clothes are very good, and what we choose is not ugly. It''s just a little ordinary, but this is the effect we want. You are the elder sister of the company, you should be dressed up, but we are different. We just want to be quiet and not be noticed Do you understand


    "Why do you want to be quiet? I want to take you on stage with me." This is not the same as Tangbao originally expected, so Tangbao is very depressed.


    But in the end, Tangbao chose to comply with their opinions, but she also bought a very ordinary skirt.


    "Since you want to keep a low profile, I certainly can''t wear such a high profile to stand with you, or it will not be a waste of your good intentions."


    "All right, all right, no more anger." Gu Jinxi pacifies her small mood, "I invite you to eat delicious food, OK?"


    "Well, that''s about it."


    The three went to have a good meal, and then they went back to their bedroom.


    I didn''t expect a fiery red Maserati parked downstairs.


    As soon as they appeared, the door opened, and Qin Miao''s tall and slender figure got out of the car and appeared in front of them.


    The three of them stopped at once.


    Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi are no longer going forward, only Tangbao embarrassed Zheng Zheng, just went to her: "sister Miao, so late, how did you come."


    Qin Miao opened his handbag and took out a red invitation from it: "I sent you an invitation." At the same time, she also put her eyes on Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi behind her. She also noticed the bags on their hands, and the elegant corners of lips slightly lifted up, "then tomorrow I will wait for you to come."


    Her smile, full of mature charm, but also with a bit of pressure.


    It is clearly in the light of Zhu Yanxi.


    Gu Jinxi immediately stepped forward and took her words: "Miss Qin, you can rest assured that we will be present with the real host of the reception tomorrow."


    The implication is that Qin Miao is no different from them. The real master is from the Tang family.


    Qin Miao is just a part-time worker.


    Qin Miao''s eyes flashed slightly, pressed down the dark light in his eyes and said with a smile: "OK, then we''ll see you tomorrow."


    "Good to go, no delivery." Gu Jinxi waved to her.


    Tangbao can only wave in embarrassment.


    Fortunately, Qin Miao didn''t mind. He said to Tangbao with a smile, "see you tomorrow." then he got on the bus and left.


    Tangbao looked back at Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi, laughing worse than crying: "she said she sent someone to send it to me, but didn''t say she would come in person. I really don''t know."


    "Well, we know it''s not your fault. Don''t blame yourself."

 Chapter 2826

    Early the next morning.


    Tangbao took two people to do the modeling.


    Although we should keep a low profile, we should not be too low-key.


    But Zhu Yanxi has been reticent since the morning.


    When designers let them choose the shape, they also appear listless and listless.


    Tangbao and Gu Jinxi looked at each other and saw that Zhu Yanxi looked like this. Tangbao suddenly said, "if you don''t want to go, or forget it, we won''t go."


    "Well?" Zhu Yanxi came back to his senses and saw Tangbao''s expression, he shook his head quickly, "no, Tangbao, I don''t want to go, I just..."


    I don''t know how to face it.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too selfish to consider your feelings. If you really don''t want to go, don''t go. Really, I won''t mind." Tangbao looked at Zhu Yanxi and said it sincerely.


    Zhu Yanxi is in a dilemma.


    Gu Jinxi said: "why not go? If you really care about Tang Mo Ci, I think you should go, unless you really don''t care."


    Zhu Yan was stunned.


    Tangbao''s eyes also fell on Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yanxi''s fingers clenched into a fist, looking very struggling.


    "Jinxi..." Tangbao suddenly felt a little sad for her, and felt that Gu Jinxi''s words were a little heavy. After all, it was an occasion for Qin Miao, and Zhu Yanxi could understand that he didn''t want to go.


    Gu Jinxi sighed. She understood Zhu Yanxi''s mood. She wanted to love but didn''t dare. In front of the excellent Qin Miao, she felt inferior to others, so she was timid: "but escape can''t solve the problem. If you really want to leave with Tang Mo, it will be much more difficult to meet in the future. Besides, it''s not for me and Tangbao to accompany you If you don''t want to go, don''t go. If you want to go, you can go in a big way. "


    Zhu Yan Xi was surprised, sugar treasure is a face of worship, looking at Gu Jinxi, forced to nod: "Jin Xi said reasonable ah, to go on the big square, you can rest assured, the family is different, I still can distinguish, we will accompany you."


    Looking at Tangbao and Gu Jinxi''s encouraging look on their faces, Zhu Yanxi suddenly burst out a murky breath: "well, in this case, it''s going to be big and square. Stylist, come here, I want to choose the shape!"


    Seeing that Zhu Yanxi regained his fighting spirit, Gu Jinxi and Tangbao all laughed together.


    Then Tangbao made a mysterious phone call.


    When they finished modeling, a few people came out in a hurry, carrying small luggage boxes.


    Tangbao was overjoyed: "great, I finally caught up with it. I''m afraid I can''t catch up with it."


    "What is this?"


    "Dress!" Tangbao took the box from their hands and said to the man and woman, "it''s hard for you. Wait a moment."


    "Yes, Miss Tang."


    "Don''t we have the dress?" Zhu Yan Xi frown, "this is not necessary."


    "No need. Since you have made such a beautiful look, of course, you should match it with a good-looking dress. What was the name of the one you bought before? Oh, oh, forget it. You should go in and change it. If it doesn''t fit you, let them modify it immediately. There is still time."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi each carried a box, which was pushed into the dressing room by Tangbao.


    Inside each box, there is a dress.


    Gu Jinxi opened the box, only to see the bright starry sky.


    "It''s beautiful." The dark blue Tulle dress is full of stars. The skirt is long, but it is light and not cumbersome. Holding this dress is like holding the whole boundless sky.


    If it is in the hotel crystal light, this dress will certainly emit more dazzling light, the beauty is breathtaking.


    Over there, Zhu Yanxi also opened the box in her hand.


    If Gu Jinxi holds the whole starry sky in his hand, Tangbao gives zhuyanxi a piece of blue sea area. Looking at this dress, it makes people feel as if they are on the beach with blue sea and blue sky, and the cool sea water beats over from time to time.


    The blue and white color gradient dress is fresh and elegant, with a silky feel, just like seaweed.


    "It''s beautiful." Zhu Yanxi can''t help but sigh.


    They are all women, love beauty is a woman''s nature, see such a beautiful dress, how can there be no reason not to wear it?


    I don''t know what material zhuyanxi''s dress is made of. It''s really soft and smooth. It''s like the second layer of skin. It''s perfectly integrated. It highlights the advantages of her figure. She has a big chest and a small waist. Gu Jinxi wants to reach out and touch it.


    "Are you all right?" Tangbao was waiting outside in a hurry.


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi opened the door. First came Gu Jinxi, holding her skirt elegantly and shining with stars. Then, she opened her body to let people see Zhu Yanxi behind her.


    With exquisite makeup, elegant modeling and gorgeous dress, Tangbao only thought of two words: "perfect!"Then some jealousy, turned to look at the next to the man and a woman: "why their clothes so beautiful, there are no, I also want to wear!"


    The two staff members shook their heads awkwardly: "we brought two sets of dresses according to the size provided by Miss Tang."


    Tangbao real name envy: "I didn''t know your dress is so beautiful."


    "Why don''t you wear mine?" Gu Jinxi said with a smile.


    "No Tangbao is just a little distressed, "this is according to your size selection, you hurry to see, where is not suitable, otherwise time will be too late."


    Two staff members immediately came forward to examine them.


    As a result, the clothes fit well, just like they were customized for two times.


    Fortunately, Tangbao bought the customized products from the counter at that time, so it was not inferior to stand with them.


    Three people to the mirror in front of a station, smoke jiaobaimei, each has its own.


    Tangbao is still very confident to stand tall: "today we must be gorgeous."


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    Gu Jinxi said with a smile.


    "Go." Tangbao walked in the middle, one left and one right holding their arms and went out.


    Tangbao has already told Tang Moji that Zhu Yanxi will also go to the reception. I hope both Tang MOCI and Zhu Yanxi can seize this opportunity.


    -


    in front of the hotel.


    Luxury cars gather.


    When Tangbao''s car arrived at the door of the hotel, a doorman came forward to open the door for them.


    "Well, girls, let''s go." Tangbao got up and was ready to get off the bus with her skirt. However, Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi were still sitting there, and their bodies were stunned, "why don''t you go? It''s OK. I''m here. Let''s go


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Jinxi also stood up and held out his hand to zhuyanxi.


    Zhu Yanxi looked at her white tender palm, took a deep breath and put it up.


    The stars are all over the sky.


    Today, there are a lot of journalists'' teams, all of which are taking pictures all the time.


    Gu Jinxi, zhuyanxi and Tangbao three beauties got off the car, which immediately attracted countless eyes.


    The camera also gave a close-up.


    The people around whispered: "which family''s daughter is this? Why haven''t you seen it before?"


    "Yes, I haven''t seen it. But if you look at their car, it''s not a big family."


    Although this is only a reception of Tangmen branch, it is said that Tang Mo CI is going to start a big project here soon. In addition, with the reputation of Tangmen, half of the big people in G city have come.


    Tangbao didn''t expect that there would be such a big battle and pageantry in a small branch party. Standing there, the whole person was a little confused. Fortunately, she also experienced many battles. She immediately raised a smile and took Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi''s hands and walked into it.


    Security is tight.


    After showing the invitation letter, they were allowed to pass through and then went to the banquet hall under the guidance of the waiter.


    Inside the hall, it''s brilliant.


    Tangbao with Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi a show, it caused a commotion.


    As long as three people stand together, it''s really eye-catching.


    Those whispers outside, coincidentally came to the hall, many people are curious about their identity.


    Naturally, Qin Miao also noticed the movement of the door, so she had come to this side with her glass in her hand.


    She was wearing a fiery red tuxedo, short in front and long in the back, showing her slender legs properly. However, the fishtail skirt swayed with her walking, perfectly combining her shrewd ability and feminine beauty.


    "Tangbao, you''re here." Qin Miao walked up to them with the most thoughtful and appropriate smile. It seemed that he was really from the heart.


    "Sister Miao." Tangbao nodded to her and praised, "your skirt is so beautiful today."


    "Speaking of beauty, how can you be beautiful? Look at you, and then look at me, where can we compare it?"


    "You''re joking. You''re radiant." Qin Miao and them are on different routes. If they insist on winning or losing, it is really not good to score. We can only say that each has its own characteristics.

 Chapter 2827

    All the people present were also knowledgeable people who were interested in Tangbao. Now Qin Miao came to say hello to them in person. They all surrounded and asked, "Mr. Qin, three beautiful ladies, don''t you introduce them to us?"


    "Introduction, of course. Here, I''d like to introduce to you. This is the eldest lady of our group, Mr. Tang''s sister, Miss Tang Baotang, and these two are her classmates. They came to play together. Please do not hesitate to say hello for me."


    Qin Miao naturally and enthusiastically introduced.


    "It turns out to be Mr. Tang''s sister. No wonder her temperament is so outstanding."


    "Yes, yes, no wonder, I said. As soon as Miss Tang appeared, the whole hall seemed to be a little brighter."


    Hehe.


    Listening to these people''s hypocritical flattery, Tangbao just lightly pulled down the corner of his mouth and said, "everyone is free, don''t care about us."


    Then he beckoned Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi to eat next to him.


    However, Qin Miao then followed her and said to her, "Tangbao, come and meet some uncles and uncles with me. They all grew up watching you grow up. When they come, they will always say hello."


    "But..." Tangbao looks at Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi anxiously.


    Gu Jinxi waved his hand: "it''s OK. Go. We can take care of ourselves. You don''t have to worry about us."


    "Well, I''ll be back soon. You''ll wait for me here."


    Tangbao is the first lady of the company. Most of them want to make friends with her. Even if they say hello to those people, it is not easy for Tangbao to get rid of her. She is still pulled by people. She can only look at Gu Jinxi frequently, but she has nothing to do.


    Gu Jinxi motioned with her eyes not to worry. They enjoyed themselves and could greet themselves.


    Zhu Yanxi''s eyes were shuttling among the guests at the scene. In addition to Qin Miao, there was no Tang Mo CI.


    Come to Xi Jin, don''t want to see a piece of cake


    "No way." Zhu Yanxi immediately withdrew his eyes and stood up straight.


    Gu Jinxi smiles and raises his eyes, but Qin Miao seems to be wandering among the guests like a hostess. His heart is really a bit of a fight. How can Tang Mo Ci not appear.


    Naturally, Zhu Yanxi also noticed that Qin Miao could never compare with these people.


    The more you see, the more you understand the gap between the two, she suddenly some regret, depressed: "Jinxi, maybe I should not come."


    "What are you talking about? You can''t give up before you start." Gu Jinxi a buckle in the bamboo Yan Xi''s waist, let her head up straight chest, "self-confidence, you are beautiful tonight."


    Just then, several girls in colorful evening dresses came towards them.


    The girl is graceful, young and beautiful. She is talking and laughing, discussing the most popular jewelry, where to travel recently, and how many assets her family has


    Gu Jinxi is familiar with this kind of communication, so she is not interested and does not want to participate.


    So is Zhu Yanxi.


    It is mainly because she has no family background and doesn''t want to be like these people.


    So she and Gu Jinxi automatically turned around and prepared to change places. However, one of the girls in a goose yellow dress suddenly called out: "wait, you are the students who came with Miss Tang just now. Hello, my name is Huang Yueran. I''m glad to meet you."


    As the saying goes, people who reach out and don''t smile can''t be regarded as not seeing when others have taken the initiative to say hello.


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi can only stop to say hello to her and introduce themselves, but they just reported their own names, and the others didn''t say much.


    Other girls also came up and surrounded Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi. They wanted to go, but they couldn''t.


    Can only accompany them to chat.


    "You are all students of G University. You are professional. You have such a good relationship with Miss Tang. What do you do at home?"


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t answer this question, and Zhu Yanxi couldn''t answer it. When he was worried, there was a commotion at the door of the banquet hall.


    I don''t know who called out: "the tan general manager of Tan''s group has come."


    Gu Jinxi slightly raised her eyebrows and looked at the door, but there were too many people around the door that she couldn''t see.


    "Is Tan Jingyuan here?" Tang Bao, who is standing with Qin Miao, hears the sound and asks.


    Qin Miao was surprised: "do you know Mr. tan?"


    "Did you invite him?"


    Qin Miao nodded: "yes, Tan''s group and we are very close cooperation, Tan is always our guest, let''s go, I''ll take you to say hello."


    Return to your guest.


    sugar Bao, holding a glass, silently tucking up a voice, but still very face to face with Qin Miao came to Tan Jingyuan: "Tan, you are welcome to make complaints about the loss."Today''s Tan yaoyang is dressed in a black handmade suit. He is rich and handsome. His mature and steady temperament is vividly displayed. His young body and handsome face, coupled with the news that Tan''s group has already eaten the shares of the Bai family, Tan''s group will go to a higher level from now on, which is enough to make Tan Jingyuan one of the youngest upstarts in G city.


    Even though Tangbao is not convinced, he has to admit that he is really a human being today, and he is very eye-catching.


    "Miss Tang." Tan Jingyuan modest gentleman, gentle as jade, "today you, brilliant."


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly came to such a compliment, so that Tangbao''s heart suddenly smothered, his heart missed a beat, this man did not play according to common sense.


    Standing beside Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi, a few girls saw that Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao were talking happily, and they suddenly knew: "well, this is the famous grass has its own owner."


    "Where can you see that he is the master of the famous grass, Miss Tang is the master. It is not unreasonable for Mr. Tan to say hello to the master."


    "There''s nothing wrong with it. But judging from Tan''s group''s annexation of the Bai family, Tan Jingyuan will never be as harmless as it seems on the surface, and even has a deep mind. Since he is such a scheming person, he and Miss Tang look like old acquaintances. Do you think he will let go of such a good opportunity?"


    "You mean he''s going after Miss Tang?"


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi saw that these women were holding their chests in their hands and had a good discussion. As if they had forgotten their existence, they were preparing to leave quietly.


    As a result, one of the women found them, immediately stopped them and pulled them back.


    Tan Jingyuan, who stands with Tangbao, turns his head and finds Gu Jinxi surrounded by people.


    When he was stunned, he walked towards them and pulled Gu Jinxi out of the encirclement of the crowd: "what are you talking about? It''s such an engagement."


    "Ha ha, it''s OK. Just talk about it. Why are you here?" Gu Jinxi wanted to take his hand out of his wrist, but he held it tight and didn''t get off.


    "You come with me, I have something to tell you." Gu Jinxi was taken to one side by Tan Jingyuan, and there was no way to refuse.


    Zhu Yanxi was left behind and was ready to leave. As a result, a woman suddenly put out her foot and tripped her. She fell in front of her and hit a woman with a glass in front of her.


    The woman didn''t know what was going on. As soon as her hand slipped, the full glass of red wine poured onto Zhu Yanxi''s body.


    Her blue and white skirt was immediately contaminated by the bright red liquor.


    But the women''s faces were not apology: "Oh, I''m sorry, Miss Zhu, are you ok?"


    Zhu Yanxi stood firm, but she resisted the anger of her body. She didn''t want to have a conflict with them here, so she had to put this matter under control.

 Chapter 2828

    Gu Jinxi was pulled to one side by Tan Jingyuan, and finally the other hand held the pillar and didn''t give up: "OK, it''s so late. You can say, what''s the matter with me?"


    Tan Jingyuan put his hands in his trouser pockets, and his expression was indifferent: "it''s OK. I just want to pull you out."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Talk about it Gu Jinxi''s one side glance, saw Zhu Yanxi''s body was splashed with red wine. At the moment, his mind was awe inspiring. He could not afford to talk to tan Jingyuan, so he walked quickly to the other side.


    Zhuyanxi''s beautiful dress was stained with red liquor, just like a blooming rose, which destroyed the beauty brought by her dress.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t get angry. The Tangbao over there also found the situation. He immediately pushed aside the crowd and came in: "what''s the matter? Yanxi, what''s wrong with your clothes? It''s OK to carry them just now. How can it be like this now?"


    Tangbao put his eyes on those women, apparently to be responsible for this matter!


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi were brought by Tangbao. Now something happened, Tangbao must protect them. Qin Miao stood up and played the game, and whispered to Tangbao: "OK, Tangbao, the comer is a guest. Don''t make a big deal of it." Then, she raised her face and apologized to Zhu Yanxi. "Sorry, Miss Zhu, I think all this may be a misunderstanding. Your skirt is dirty. I''ll let someone take you down and change it."


    "Is it a misunderstanding?" Gu Jinxi''s voice was slightly cold. If it wasn''t for sugar treasure, Gu Jinxi would really like to have a good theory with these people.


    "Even if it is a misunderstanding, we should apologize." Tangbao''s attitude is very persistent, she can''t let Zhu Yanxi be wronged, so the cold eyes fall on those women.


    The women looked at each other, and one of them came forward and said casually, "I''m sorry, Miss Zhu, I slipped my hand just now, and I didn''t pay attention to it. You''d better go down and change your clothes. Don''t let this man continue to be disgraceful."


    This apology, which is not half sincere, listening to it is more like ridicule and provocation, several women next to listen, but also have a laugh.


    Gu Jinxi and Tangbao completely sank their faces, but Tangbao was held by Qin Miao behind him as soon as Tangbao moved. Qin Miao also winked at her, indicating that she should not be impulsive and had a conflict with the guests.


    But this tone, really let people swallow.


    Tangbao can not move, does not mean Gu Jinxi can not.


    In any case, she couldn''t watch Zhu Yanxi being bullied, so she picked up a glass of red wine nearby and threw it on the chest of the complacent woman just now. In the daze of the crowd, she said faintly, "sorry, my hand is slippery."


    "You --" the woman suddenly became angry and a pretty face. It was not hand sliding. It was clearly intentional. When so many people watched the scene, she still splashed it on such a sensitive place. It was simply deceiving people.


    Several women around her screamed and couldn''t look down. They immediately came to Gu Jinxi and yelled: "do you know who she is? How dare you treat her like this?"


    Looking at Gu Jinxi''s actions, Tangbao really wanted to clap his hands and exclaim, "people have apologized. Why don''t you stick to it? It''s all like this. You''d better go down and change clothes quickly. Don''t make a fool of yourself here."


    Qin Miao quickly said with a smile, "I''m sorry, Miss Dong. I''m going to find someone to take you down."


    This Miss Dong is also the prince daughter of the Department Store Group. How could she ever be humiliated like this, let alone be humiliated by Gu Jinxi, who is willing to give up!


    "No, she has to apologize to me!"


    Gu Jinxi looked indifferent: "I apologize, I''m sorry, my hand is slippery!"


    Miss Dong''s angry eyes turned red: "what''s your apology? And what is your attitude! "


    Gu Jinxi shrugged: "I''ll take whatever attitude you have." She''s just doing what she''s doing.


    How can she treat Zhu Yanxi like this? Why can''t she get here.


    That''s ridiculous. There is no such truth in the world.


    At this time, Tangbao also stood up and said to Miss Dong: "Miss Dong, if you think our Jinxi attitude is not sincere, it doesn''t matter. She can apologize to you again, but before that, you have to make an apology with us first. We can take whatever attitude you have."


    "You --" in the face of Tangbao, Miss Dong can not attack, but that face has become pigliver color, can only look at Qin Miao on one side.


    A large part of the reason why they treat Zhu Yan Xi like this is because of what Qin Miao said to them just now. Qin Miao is somehow the organizer of the reception. She can''t be indifferent to such an embarrassing thing.


    Sure enough, Qin Miao came forward and said, "Miss Gu, Miss Zhu, I''m really sorry. You and Miss Dong are all distinguished guests invited by us. Let me instead of Miss Dong express our most sincere apology to you first. I hope you adults will ignore villains and forget about it."


    Gu Jinxi was very uncomfortable when he heard this. How could this come to Qin Miao''s mouth, as if they had to be unreasonable and unreasonable: "Miss Qin, you seem to put the cart before the horse. They picked up the matter first. Now, how come it has become that we have to pay attention to others.""Yes, sister Miao, we can''t aggrieve Jinxi and Yanxi." Tangbao is very protective of the two people. The people she brings can''t tolerate the bullying of Miss Dong and Miss Huang.


    How can Qin Miao say that he is also a delicate person, and soon put his position right: "Tangbao is worthy of being the eldest lady of our group. What he said is very reasonable. Naturally, I can''t be wronged by anyone. It''s better to ask everyone to look at my face and forget about it."


    Gu Jinxi saw that Tangbao still wanted to talk, so she quickly took her hand: "forget it, Tangbao, don''t be wise with such people. Let''s take Yanxi to change clothes first."


    If things keep going on, only Tangbao will fall into a dilemma. Gu Jinxi doesn''t want her to be in a dilemma. Zhu Yanxi also said, "yes, Tangbao, forget it. Don''t be fussy. Let''s go."


    Tangbao pursed her lips, and finally decided to swallow it first, and then there was a chance to clean them up!


    "Stop!" However, Miss Dong and others, it seems that they did not mean to let them go, "you have not apologized, who allowed you to go!" This Dong Miaomiao was aggressive, "Qin Miao, we came here for your face. Don''t forget that this is the counter of your Tang''s group which is going to enter our department store. What is it that i haggle over every detail and tell me what I say before leaving!"


    Sugar treasure smell speech, face heavy fierce: "Miao elder sister, where are you looking for the fart daughter of gold!"


    Once Tangbao said this, the scene was in chaos.


    Qin Miao didn''t expect that Tangbao would protect them like this. Dong Miaomiao would not listen to her now. The scene was out of control.


    All of a sudden, Dong Miaomiao moved his hand and swung his glass to Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi.


    The wine is still in the glass. It is full of wine all the way. It also affects many people on the way. Many people scream to avoid it.


    Gu Jinxi saw the wine cup flying towards his face. It was too late to avoid it. He had to cover his face with his hands and prepare the next cup. As a result, after a long time, the expected pain did not hit, and the needle could be heard around.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know what was going on. Seeing the gaping expression of the people around him, he quietly put down his hand, and saw a very wide figure standing in front of him. His tall figure, like a natural barrier, perfectly blocked her behind her. The cup that Dong Miaomiao had just thrown over was held in his hands and accurately grasped by him.


    No wonder people around hold their breath.


    Because this movement is too dangerous, but in his doing, it is just like a noble childe. It is expensive and elegant. However, this grace contains incomparable power. When he moves his hand gently, the wine cup is crushed in his palm.

 Chapter 2829

    Because this movement is too dangerous, but in his doing, it is just like a noble childe. It is expensive and elegant. However, this grace contains incomparable power. When he moves his hand gently, the wine cup is crushed in his palm.


    Ah - all of them took a breath again.


    Even Gu Jinxi, a heart was raised. However, at the moment of sun lie''s cup, he had already released his hand in advance, so all the transparent fragments of the cup fell on the shining tiles.


    It happened between the electric light and flint, until the sound of the falling debris seemed to break the forbidden spell and restore the noise.


    Among the crowd, only Tan Jingyuan clenched his fists.


    He was a little slow after all. When he wanted to make a move, Renault had already sacrificed himself from the crowd like a God, and accurately took the cup for Gu Jinxi.


    But when he was standing in the crowd was not noticed.


    All the people are curious about who this sudden and precious man is.


    Dong Miaomiao''s eyes widened in amazement. This good man is dangerous. His eyes are cold, as if he can eat people, but he is so handsome. His deep and three-dimensional facial features are like amber eyes with halo. They are like peerless gems. They are thrilling and exciting.


    Renault''s powerful atmosphere stunned the audience.


    Even Qin Miao felt that he had an inviolable sense of holiness and nobility.


    This feeling is even worse than when he faced Tang Mo''s resignation.


    For a moment, she was dumb and didn''t speak.


    The silence was interrupted by a few applause from behind.


    When they turned around, they saw that the owner in the colored suit finally appeared.


    A suit of hand-made custom-made suit makes him feel high-level all the time. With the lighting on the scene, his facial lines are more clearly defined.


    Even if Renault is in front of him, his aura is not weak at all. He can fight against each other completely.


    Tang Mo Ci and Renault, standing together, one black and one white, is simply the pinnacle, incomparable handsome.


    "Ray is really good at it." Tang Mo CI light mouth, but the eyes fell on a embarrassed bamboo Xi body.


    Zhu Yanxi slightly flashed, hiding behind Gu Jinxi, did not want him to see himself.


    Tang Mo didn''t say anything. He just took off his suit and went to zhuyanxi to put his clothes on her shoulder.


    However, Zhu Yan Xi''s body flash, let Tang Mo Ci''s hand take off empty.


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes were awe inspiring, and Tangbao quickly came to Zhu Yanxi and said in a low voice, "Oh, don''t move. My brother is looking for a place for you."


    Tang Mo CI made a move again. This time, the clothes were put on the shoulders of Zhu Yanxi. At the same time, the relationship between the two was also obvious.


    The cold light in Qin Miao''s eyes flashed by, and his body swayed slightly. He soon calmed down and said calmly: "ladies and gentlemen, let me introduce you solemnly. This is Mr. Tang Mo Ci, President of Tang''s group! Welcome, everyone


    Then, the scene will ring out warm applause.


    Tang Mo CI raised his hand slightly in the applause of the crowd, and the scene was quiet: "thank you very much for coming to our company''s annual reception in your busy schedule. I''d like to express my sincere and warm welcome to your coming."


    His voice is low and clear, like a spring in a mountain stream. It brings extreme comfort and calms everyone''s anxiety.


    Dong Miaomiao stands in the crowd and looks at the sudden appearance of Renault and Tang MOCI. Her eyes move between them. They are both handsome men. However, one protects Gu Jinxi and the other protects Zhu Yanxi. Especially, Zhu Yanxi is still wearing Tang Mo Ci''s suit coat, but she doesn''t even have a clothes delivery person. Now she is still wet and exposed in front of people. Really It''s very different!


    Her envious eyes were burning red, and she tried to bear the displeasure in her heart. She said coldly, "Mr. Tang, this is your Tang Group''s hospitality. It really opened my eyes."


    "Oh? This lady seems to have a lot of problems with our hospitality


    Dong Miaomiao bit his teeth: "isn''t it?" Is he blind to see that she is ready to come out and all wet?


    Even if you want to give clothes to her, not to zhuyanxi, the woman: "Mr. Tang, the commodities of your group are going to enter the department stores of our group. Is that how you treat the partners? In that case, we should really consider the sincerity of your cooperation. "


    When Tang Mo CI heard the speech, he chuckled at the corner of his mouth. It seemed that all the brilliance of the banquet hall had been inhaled by him. The mountains and rivers lost their color and people fell in love with it: "sincerity of cooperation?"


    On his face, he seemed to smile, but Qin Miao was frightened to see him like this.


    This Miss Dong really doesn''t know how to live or die. Does she think that only their family has a shopping mall in G city? The products of Tang''s group, no matter which shopping mall they go to, are snatched for. It''s just that their shopping malls are relatively large, but they are not so important.At this time, a fat and greasy middle-aged man in the crowd suddenly squeezed out and wiped the sweat channel on his head: "sorry, Mr. Tang, I''m not sensible. I''m sorry to give you trouble. I''ll take her away."


    "Dad! Where have you been? Why are you here now Dong Miaomiao stamped his foot unwillingly, "I won''t go!"


    Dong Qihai often winks at Dong Miaomiao. He didn''t come out just now, which is just like Dong Miaomiao''s thought. His daughter has always been arrogant and can''t afford to lose. Others also let him hold on to him, so he let her go.


    But now Tang Mo CI came forward. He already realized the seriousness of the matter. He also knew that there were so many shopping malls in G city. Tang Mo CI didn''t miss him. Once the situation was reversed, there would be no rampant capital.


    It''s a pity that his daughter is really spoiled by him, and she doesn''t know how to behave.


    "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Dong. Since Qianjin doesn''t want to leave, I''ll take my fiancee to change clothes first." Tang Mo CI smiles and pulls up the hand of Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yan Xi immediately a face of consternation, all over the rigid standing in place.


    Fiancee? She?


    Zhu Yanxi took a look at Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi just came up with a sound, but Renault pulled him to his arms faster, and didn''t give her a chance to speak.


    The faces of the people on the scene were also quite wonderful, especially Qin Miao, who was dead or alive.


    Fiancee, when she heard Tang Mo CI say these three words, her body swayed violently. If it wasn''t for a pillar beside her, she would have collapsed on the ground.


    How could he say such a thing on this occasion, without warning, without any preparation left to her.


    She pinched her sharp nails into the palm of her hand, supporting her to the bathroom outside.


    The only happy one is Tangbao.


    She was the first to laugh: "yes, yes, this is my future sister-in-law, big brother, you go to change clothes."


    Tang Mo''s fiancee, the future hostess of Tang''s group.


    Tangbao finished, and then looked at Dong Miaomiao.


    Dong Miaomiao bit his teeth, but he didn''t know what to do for a while.


    Qin Miao didn''t know where she had gone. If she continued to stay, she would have made a joke, so she had to bite her teeth and stamp her feet away.


    A farce finally came to an end.


    Tangbao waved: "all right, our party will start immediately. Everyone is at will."


    The good play ended and the crowd dispersed.


    Tangbao''s eyes were sharp. He caught sight of Tan Jingyuan standing in the crowd. He picked up his eyebrows and followed him with his skirt: "Oh, this is not Mr. tan. I didn''t expect that Mr. Tan came in person. He was very bright."


    Tan Jingyuan was too lazy to pay attention to Tangbao''s teasing and went straight out. Tangbao jumped after him and went with him.


    Compared with this boring party, she prefers to tease Tan Jingyuan.


    Anyway, Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi''s flower protectors have arrived, and she really has nothing to do with her.


    Here, Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao have left, leaving Gu Jinxi still pressed in Renault''s arms.


    She gave him a push, raised her head stiffly, but looked into Renault''s pristine eyes, where she was reflected.


    He is really too high, even if Gu Jinxi is to raise his head, also only to his neck: "how did you come."


    Gu Jinxi''s voice was weak: "you first let me go."


    Renault''s deep eyes fell on her delicate clavicle and delicate face. Instead of loosening it, he buttoned her more tightly, and his warm breath fell on her ear: "you are very beautiful today."


    Gu Jinxi''s sudden praise made Gu Jinxi blush, but he didn''t lose his reason: "let me go and talk about it."


    Renault slightly relaxed, but did not loosen the grip on her: "I am hungry, accompany me to eat something." He took Gu Jinxi to the pastry area next to him.

 Chapter 2830

    After being pulled to the banquet hall by Tang Mo Ci, Zhu Yanxi stopped.


    Tang Mo CI eyes a cold, side head looking at her: "how not to go."


    "No need to change it. I''m going back." Zhuyan Xi lowered his eyes and couldn''t see the expression on his face, "I''m not suitable for here, you let me go."


    Tang Mo''s face is very low. "It''s not appropriate for you to has the final say, follow me."


    A force, Tang Mo CI will bamboo Yan Xi into the front of the lounge.


    The rest room is quite luxurious. It is too big. Zhu Yanxi reels to stand still.


    Tang Mo CI went to one side of the wardrobe, opened it, took out a dress with a bag from it, and threw it to Zhu Yanxi: "change it."


    Zhu Yanxi catches the clothes and sees the logo on the bag. He is stunned. The clothes


    "What are you doing standing there? Change it, or wait for me to change it for you!" His deep eyes fell on her graceful figure and lingered up and down. Zhu Yanxi could not help but hug the clothes on her chest.


    "You stand here and I''ll change it. You get out."


    "Oh, you are all over your body. I haven''t seen it before. Change it quickly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yan Xi pursed his lips, and his attitude was very firm, "you turn around! I won''t change it if you don''t


    Tang Mo - Ci and her stalemate for a while, finally or in accordance with her will, back to the body.


    Zhu Yanxi looked back at him from time to time: "you don''t peek."


    "Hurry up."


    "I see."


    Zhu Yanxi also turned his back. First he took off his suit coat, and then looked back to make sure he didn''t really look at himself before he started to take off his dress.


    However, the zipper is behind the dress. Gu Jinxi helped her pull it up when she was wearing it. Now she backhand, but she can''t reach it. After several attempts, she even stands on tiptoe, but it''s still fruitless. She is a little anxious.


    After hearing the news, Tang Mo CI remained unmoved.


    Before long, Zhu Yan Xi lowered his hand and said to Tang Mo, "come and help me."


    Tang Mo said with a smile: "you asked me to help you."


    Get cheap and sell well.


    Zhu Yan Xi snorted: "OK, I can''t take off anyway, so I won''t change."


    She had planned to leave, so she would not change it if she couldn''t take it off. What a simple thing.


    Tang Mo CI smell speech, face immediately sink down: "you dare!"


    "I won''t ask you anyway."


    Zhu Yanxi also made up his mind to not go.


    So, Tang Mo CI came to her: "turn around."


    Zhu Yan Xi turned his back obediently.


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes fall on her shoulder, behind the two butterfly valley is particularly obvious, like two wings to fly butterflies, delicate and provocative.


    Tang Mo CI watched, the light of his eyes became darker and darker, like two pieces of iron. Although Zhu Yanxi could not see the back, he still felt that his eyes were going to pierce her back, which was very hot.


    She slightly side eyes, found that he was distracted to his back, then embarrassed to twist the body: "you see what, not fast."


    Tang Mo CI restrained his mind and brushed her clothes from the top to the waist. All of a sudden, her smooth milk like skin was exposed to his eyes. The texture was like silk and there was no flaw in snow white.


    He raised his hand and landed on her white skin. The cold temperature gave her a shudder: "don''t make a fuss. I''m going to change my clothes. Turn around!"


    "Well, I''ll leave you alone, and I''ll settle with you later in the evening." His cold lips were imprinted on her neck socket.


    -


    in the banquet hall.


    The pastries are very delicate and delicious, but most of them are sweets, which do not conform to Renault''s taste.


    "You don''t mean you''re hungry. Why don''t you eat?" Gu Jinxi stood by, seemingly sincere reminder.


    "I don''t know what to eat."


    Gu Jinxi naturally understood his taste, and also knew that these were not his taste. After listening to him, the corners of his mouth immediately rose: "Oh, well, I know which ones are delicious. I''ll take them for you."


    She took a white porcelain plate, then picked up the tweezers, put several pieces of exquisite cake into the plate, and handed it to him: "I just ate these, and I think they taste good. Come on, you can have a taste."


    A touch of resistance flashed through Renault''s dark eyes. Gu Jinxi noticed that, so he stood on tiptoe again. The cake forked by the fork was closer to Renault''s mouth, almost sticking to his cold thin lips.


    "Open your mouth and taste it. You don''t mean you''re hungry. It''s really delicious."


    "All of a sudden I didn''t feel very hungry again." Renault waved his hand and felt a little uncomfortable when he smelled the sweet and greasy cream.


    "Well, you can''t put it back even if you take it. How much do you eat? What a pity it is to waste. Come on, open your mouth." Gu Jinxi stood in front of him with his feet on his feet, with moving cunning in his eyes.Renault could not understand her careful thinking, and then lightly picked a eyebrow: "yes, then you can taste it for me."


    Gu Jinxi, of course, saw through his delaying tactics. Without a second word, she took a bite of the cake with a fork, because she was in a hurry, and some cream stained her rosy lips. But she didn''t know it. She just chewed the cake and nodded: "it''s delicious. It''s your turn to eat."


    She changed a piece of cake again and handed it to him. Anyway, he can''t escape today.


    Renault''s eyes fell on her mischievous smile, and the cream on her lips was more attractive than the one in her hand.


    He suddenly bent down, let Gu Jinxi not have to lift so hard, voice Charm: "do you really want me to eat?"


    Gu Jinxi grinned and nodded her head vigorously: "try it. It''s really delicious."


    "Good." I didn''t expect that he agreed.


    Gu Jinxi has not yet recovered from the shock, her lip corner was kiss.


    However, his lips were not as cold as they could be seen on the surface, but they were extremely hot. They occupied the corners of her lips and licked them. Gu Jinxi could hardly get through, and his face turned red in an instant.


    As she reacted and tried to struggle, Renault had already let her go, then put a smile on her forehead and said, "well, it''s delicious."


    This shameless bastard!


    Although this is a corner, it is also a public place at least. How dare he do such a thing to himself! Gu Jinxi was in a mess.


    In particular, there are many people looking at this side, Gu Jinxi would like to dig a hole in the ground.


    Fortunately, at this time, Zhu Yanxi and Tang Mo Ci, who changed their clothes, went back and forth.


    When their figures reappear in the hall, the noise fades away like the tide, and the whole place is silent.


    Qin Miao, who just came back from the bathroom a few days ago, was stunned again. Tonight, she was really hurt too much.


    Before, the dress that Zhu Yanxi was wearing was gorgeous enough, but now this dress is different from that one.


    In addition, this time, Zhu Yanxi''s accessories have been changed, and the diamond necklace on his neck is so dazzling that people are envious of it.


    This is also the reason why Qin Miao was hard to accept.


    Because it was not long ago that she had taken this necklace in person. Naturally, he knew the value and significance of the necklace. He thought that Tang Mo CI would give it to himself through the reception, but he didn''t expect that it would eventually appear on Zhu Yanxi''s neck.


    It''s ridiculous to dress for others!


    Qin Miao couldn''t swallow this breath anyway. Her heart seemed to be rolling back in an oil pan. However, on the surface, she had to pretend as if nothing had happened, and even walked to them with a smile: "Mr. Tang, it''s time for you to come back at the right time."


    Zhu Yanxi took the initiative to put the hand in his arms out: "you go busy, I''ll go to find Jinxi."


    Her eyes were half drooping, revealing a long neck. The diamond necklace on her neck was shining in the light, flashing Qin Miao''s eyes.


    Qin Miao''s eyes narrowed slightly, but he was attracted by Zhuyan''s Crimson neck.


    Although the mark was hidden by a diamond necklace, it was clearly visible from her point of view.


    She knew what it was.


    It''s a kiss.


    What Zhu Yanxi didn''t have just now, but now it is. When can they get it? They can only get it when they change clothes in the rest room.


    At the thought of Tang Mo Ci and Zhu Yanxi doing that kind of thing in the rest room, Qin Miao''s fingers were almost pinched by himself.


    She worked so hard for such a long time that she was given the first place by this unknown southerner.


    "Miss Zhu, this way, please." Qin Miao raised his smile and made a gesture of invitation to Zhu Yanxi.


    As a result, Zhu Yan Xi just moved, he was caught by Tang Mo Ci''s wrist: "you are not allowed to go anywhere, standing in this place I can see."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are too overbearing. I just want to find Jinxi. "

 Chapter 2831

    Tang Mo CI Leng hum a: "I advise you or not to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuyanxi saw Renault standing beside Gu Jinxi, arrogant and domineering. Compared with Tang Mo Ci, Zhu Yanxi was more than anything else. In this way, she was better than the past.


    "Mr. Tang, it''s time. Please come on the stage." Qin Miao reminded him again with a smile.


    "Well, Qin Miao, I''ll give it to you. You can watch her for me." Tang Mo CI said before he came to the stage.


    Qin Miao''s heart was dull and painful, but he still answered with a smile: "OK, I know. You can rest assured and leave it to me here."


    With a steady and vigorous step, Tang Mo CI stepped onto the rostrum.


    The host immediately raised the volume: "let''s welcome Mr. Tang MOCI, President of our company with the warmest applause, and give us the opening speech."


    Suddenly, the applause from the bottom was thunderous and lasted for a long time.


    Tang Mo CI took the microphone from the host''s hand. He did everything just right, without a trace of muddle. Then he pressed his hands gently and the scene became quiet. He picked up the microphone and began to speak.


    His opening words are quite casual and natural, but they can mobilize the atmosphere. When they are excited, they don''t seem to be prepared in advance, but they seem to be on the spot. However, this kind of on-the-spot performance is not everyone can play well, and it also needs strong personal charm.


    But these, Tang Mo CI is just handy, a piece of cake.


    He exudes the ultimate charm.


    Just at the beginning, there are many girls intoxicated in his charm and can''t extricate themselves: "so handsome, so handsome, don''t say goodbye, really handsome."


    "Yes, much more handsome than the legend."


    "Oh, I''m dying, my heart. Hold me fast."


    A group of girls, one by one, are obsessed with the appearance.


    But nearby, suddenly thought of a bad scenery of the voice: "you all wake up, people are famous grass owners, you still call here."


    Is a very outstanding appearance, but compared with the Tang Mo Ci to slightly inferior man.


    "What if the famous grass has its own owner, and we are not allowed to like it?"


    "Yes, I think you are jealous."


    "Yes, he is jealous. A man looks better than a woman. Hum, sissy."


    ¡­¡­


    The man just said a word, but was attacked by all the girls, almost drowned by their spitting stars.


    "You You It''s ridiculous After the man finished, he swung his sleeve and left. He accidentally bumped the bamboo Yan Xi standing nearby.


    "Sorry." The man was in a bad mood and didn''t have any sincere apology. However, when he looked up and saw what Zhu Yanxi looked like, he immediately blew a whistle and pulled Zhu Yanxi to introduce himself. "Beauty, meet me. My name is Qin Shousheng. What''s your name?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yan Xi didn''t want to pick up this man''s conversation, but after hearing his name, the whole person was petrified and stiff for a moment, "brute?"


    It''s so funny that there are people who call this name grandly these days.


    She couldn''t help it. The corners of her mouth went up.


    When Qin Shousheng saw her like that, he knew that she had misunderstood her. He could not help but sigh: "smile, smile. If you can win a beautiful woman''s smile, my name is worth it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So you''re really a beast? " Zhu Yanxi grinned, even Tang Mo Ci''s speech was forgotten to listen to, because the name is so funny.


    The man depressed to explain: "not animal life, is Qin Shousheng, Qin Dynasty Qin, longevity, life of life, my name is the meaning of longevity."


    "Oh --" the ending of Zhu Yan Xi Tuo''s Changsheng, Shousheng, en, the meaning of this name is good, but with this surname


    Zhu Yanxi stood there. He couldn''t help it for a moment, and broke into a laugh.


    Tang Mo CI has been paying attention to her side of the movement, see her smile so happy, and look at the man standing beside her, Jun black eyes a squint, suddenly changed the subject, announced to the public: "OK, my opening speech is here, next, please my fiancee on stage, and say hello to everyone."


    As soon as the magnesium lamp turned, it suddenly fell on Zhu Yanxi, and she was bending her head and covering her lips with a light smile. It looked like a nine day fairy coming down to earth.


    It''s amazing at a glance.


    Qin Shousheng, standing beside Zhu Yanxi, witnessed the whole process of the extraordinary splendor. He couldn''t help salivating: "beauty, it''s really beautiful."


    At this time, Xi Yan''s hand has already gone to Xi''s.


    Zhu Yan Xi returned to God, and quickly raised the skirt: "where to go?"


    "I just patronized and chatted with men and didn''t pay attention to what I said."


    "Er..." As he walked, he replied, "his name is so funny. Do you know his name?"


    "I don''t have to know the names of other men. You just need to know my name.""Ah..." Zhu Yanxi is still digesting what he said, and a microphone has been plugged into his hand.


    "Well, now let''s invite Mr. Tang''s fiancee to say a few words to you." The high pitched voice of the host will pull Zhuyan Xi back to reality, and she is surprised to see the strange faces at the bottom.


    Fiancee, talk, say what


    Looking at the bottom of that pair of eyes all stop on their own body, Zhu Yan Xi Bureau urge and embarrassed.


    Gu Jinxi also looked at her from the bottom. Seeing her panic and helpless expression, she really had the impulse to save her.


    But she just moved, the wrist was immediately clamped: "what are you doing?"


    "Tang Mo''s words are too much. Just push Yan Xi up. You can''t see her like that. I have to save her."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Renault said coldly and indifferently, "is the Tang family such a good place to stay? I would advise her to die as soon as possible


    Gu Jinxi was stiff at the same place and had to admit that Renault had made a lot of sense.


    Since ancient times, a rich family is as deep as the sea.


    Every big family has complicated family conflicts, especially the Tang clan, which has turned from the underworld to the white, leaving more historical problems, and the degree of complexity is beyond imagination. How many difficulties must Zhu Yanxi overcome if he wants to be with Tang Mo CI? This is hardly a difficulty.


    If she can''t even do this, it''s true that she''ll die early and die with Tang mo.


    It''s cruel and realistic.


    The gratitude and resentment of powerful families can eat people and drive people crazy.


    This road is very difficult to walk, no one can help her, except her own all the way through the thorns.


    Come on, Yanxi.


    Gu Jinxi cried for her in silence at the bottom.


    After initial chaos, Zhu Yanxi''s thoughts finally returned to reality from the air.


    Tang Mo CI forced her to go to Liangshan.


    There are so many people below. If she can''t suppress them today, she will make a fool of herself.


    She has listened to the ridicule of some people and saw Gu Jinxi''s worried eyes in the distance.


    Green fingers hold the microphone tightly.


    Tang Mo''s resignation was originally to punish her for her inattention. Now, seeing her so embarrassed, she felt some regret. Just as he was about to take over the microphone, Zhu Yanxi picked up the microphone and his soft voice spread all over the audience: "Hello, I''m Zhu Yanxi. When I first met, please take care of her. OK, I''m finished."


    Then, she put the microphone into the hands of the host next to her. Under the gaze of the public, she carried her slender neck and left the scene haughtily.


    But such an old-fashioned opening speech, or listen to the people present laugh, let alone Qin Miao, a face of disdain and contempt.


    It''s a shame how such a woman can get into the elegant hall.


    When Zhu Yanxi left, his posture was elegant, and he went down the steps with the help of Gu Jinxi.


    Only Gu Jinxi knew that Zhu Yanxi''s hands and feet were cold and his body was shaking slightly.

 Chapter 2832

    "It''s OK."


    Zhu Yanxi shook his head.


    "Let''s go. I''ll show you some hot water."


    "No, I want to go back," Zhu Yanxi put out his hand to cover her face. Just now on the stage, she had been so proud, because she did not want to lose face, so she has been holding on. Now when she comes to Gu Jinxi, all her courage has disappeared.


    "Hold up your back." Renault suddenly came up to them, turned his head slightly, and said in a voice only they could hear, "well done, keep your head up and your chest up."


    In fact, just now on the stage, Zhu Yanxi''s self introduction seemed a little stupid, but there was no fault, and there was no mistake.


    Now see her even want to run away, Renault also can not see.


    Gu Jinxi heard him say this, immediately had confidence: "Yan Xi, hear not, we don''t go, head up, take out the momentum of your palace lady!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault side eye looked Gu Jinxi one eye, "when you also have such consciousness good."


    "What are you talking about?" He said it in a low voice, and the scene was so noisy that Gu Jinxi didn''t hear him clearly.


    "Nothing. She won''t go. We should go."


    "Take me with you." Zhu Yanxi grabs Gu Jinxi''s hand, and Tangbao has disappeared. If Gu Jinxi leaves at this time, only Zhu Yanxi is left. There is no significance for her to keep such an occasion.


    Gu Jinxi did want to leave, so he did not oppose Renault''s proposal, but Renault directly refused: "no way."


    "Why." Gu Jinxi frown, expressed his dissatisfaction, "Yan Xi does not go, I do not go."


    "There is no reason for the hostess to leave the party in advance." Renault said slowly.


    However, Zhu Yan Xi chuckled and stood up directly: "mistress? You''re wrong. I''m not. Let''s go. "


    Seeing Qin Miao in the crowd, that''s what the hostess should look like.


    "It''s a great time."


    Renault low voice ha smile, Gu Jinxi immediately did not have good breath, horizontal he one eye: "you say what sarcastic words."


    "Tell me the truth."


    "Well, Yanxi, let''s go." Gu Jinxi snorted, then took zhuyanxi''s hand and went out, completely ignoring Renault.


    He did become different, at least conniving at her.


    It''s even a little over indulgent.


    At the door of the hotel, Renault''s driver drove his car over.


    He opened the door and motioned for Zhu Yanxi to sit in.


    "Thank you." Zhu Yan Xi micro low body sat in, Gu Jinxi also wanted to go in, but Renault pulled his arm from behind.


    Then, the door was forced to close by him, but only Zhu Yanxi got on the car.


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jinxi showed a frown.


    "Nothing. The driver will take Miss Zhu back. You, follow me and drive."


    Renault ordered, the driver did not dare to neglect, immediately stepped on the accelerator and left.


    "Ah, Yan Xi --" Gu Jinxi yelled, but could not call back the car that had been driven away.


    Gu Jinxi wants to catch up with her, but Renault grabs her arm, and she can''t catch up.


    "Don''t worry, the driver will send her back." Renault said lightly.


    Gu Jinxi took out his arm: "then I will go back." She picked up her skirt and stopped by.


    Renault knew it was not easy to stop, so he followed her lazily.


    However, as soon as Gu Jinxi reached out, a black luxury car drove out of the parking space and stopped in front of Gu Jinxi.


    At the same time, the driver also got out of the car and opened the door for Gu Jinxi: "Miss, please get in the car."


    Oh.


    Gu Jinxi glanced and found the Silver Skull on the body. She grinned and said, "OK, thank you."


    Renault eyes a Lin, the body forward a forward, but was blocked back by the driver: "sorry, Mr. ray, our husband to pick up the young lady home."


    There is a film on the body of the car. Renault didn''t find it just now. Looking at Gu Jinxi getting on with her skirt, he found that there was a man sitting in the car. It was Gu Tianqing, not someone else.


    I didn''t expect Gu Tianqing to wait at the door of the hotel.


    Gu Jinxi had already got on the car. Renault didn''t stand in a standoff with the driver. Naturally, he went back to his original place: "I didn''t expect to see Mr. Gu back in person, so I won''t send Miss Gu away. Mr. Gu, I''ll see you later."


    Gu Tianqing ignored him and told the driver to get on the bus. He took Gu Jinxi away.


    Renault turned it over with a funny smile.


    The assistant drove over another car parked in the parking space. Seeing Renault not only was not angry, but also smiling, he could not help wondering, "boss, Miss Gu has left. How can you still be happy?"


    "I can''t be happy?"


    "No, I didn''t mean that." The assistant explained in a hurry that the attitude towards him and Miss Gu was quite different."Keep up with the car ahead." Renault said with a cold face.


    The assistant glanced at the rearview mirror quietly: "Mr. Gu is also in the car. Are we sure we want to follow?"


    "Are you the boss or am I the boss?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Follow, keep up


    In front of Gu Tianqing''s car, the driver looked back and found the tail behind him. Then he reported to Gu Tianqing: "Sir, the car has been following us."


    Gu Tianqing and Gu Jinxi looked back at the same time, and sure enough, they saw Renault''s car not far away from them.


    "Dad -" Gu Jinxi looked at Gu Tianqing with some worry, and didn''t know what Renault wanted to do.


    "Nothing," Gu Tianqing said, "don''t worry about him. You just open your own."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    The driver no longer distracted, Gu Jinxi also sat up straight, but a lot of curiosity: "Dad, how did you come?"


    "To meet you, of course."


    "I mean, how do you know I''m here?"


    "If I don''t come, you''ll go with him tonight?" Gu Tianqing''s voice is not high, but like a drum beating people''s hearts.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and denied: "how can it be, won''t be."


    "And if he forces you, what will you do?"


    It is completely possible to force her --


    with his arrogant and arrogant temperament. Gu Jinxi has no strength to tie a chicken and wants to resist, which is impossible.


    There really seems to be no other possibility except to be taken away.


    Gu Jinxi only has silence.


    "Well, don''t think about it."


    "But he..." Gu Jinxi looked back and found that Renault''s car was not far or near, and did not mean to leave.


    Gu Tianqing Lin Lin Lin heart: "he is willing to follow, let him follow."


    The reason why he said this is because after observing this period of time, he found that Renault was more patient than ever and did nothing to hurt Gu Jinxi.


    So in addition to sending someone to protect Gu Jinxi secretly, Gu Tianqing has no other action.


    In short, Renault doesn''t move, he doesn''t move.


    But today Renault obviously has a plan to take Gu Jinxi away. Gu Tianqing can''t be indifferent and do something.


    "Dad, where are we going now?"


    "I''ll send you back to school tomorrow morning."


    "Good."


    Ahead, the assistant saw Gu Tianqing''s car into a high-end community, where security is tight, unless the car has been registered, otherwise there is no way to enter: "boss, do we still follow?"


    "Can you go in?"


    "Yes, but for a minute or two." He can hack into the network of this community, and the car can travel freely.


    Renault''s eyes swept lightly: "no, go back."


    "Good."


    So why on earth did they follow?


    If the tracking is too rampant, but if not, there is no result. What does boss mean.


    "I don''t mean anything. I just want Gu Tianqing to know that unless I don''t want to follow me, he won''t want to get rid of me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Have personality!


    -


    banquet hall.


    The dinner is halfway through.


    Tangbao finally returned to the banquet hall.


    The communication with Tan Jingyuan was not smooth, so her face smelled a little. With the disappearance of Gu Jinxi and Gu Jinxi, her face was even worse.


    Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao were surrounded by people, and people kept coming up to toast.


    Qin Miao had drunk a lot, his face was red, and he seemed to be drunk. Tang Mo CI didn''t drink much. Most of the wine went into Qin Miao''s stomach.


    "Mr. Tang, I have to offer you this wine anyway. I can''t let Mr. Qin do it for you any more."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, there''s no reason for women to drink all the time. You see, Mr. Qin is almost drunk."


    Qin Miao, with a generous smile, reached out and picked up the wine cup in front of Tang Mo CI: "Mr. Li, Mr. Wang, you despise me. Why do you just want to drink with Mr. Tang instead of me?"


    While she was smiling, she had lifted her neck to dry the wine in Tang Mo''s hand, and then turned the wine cup upside down to let them have a look. There was no wine left in it.

 Chapter 2833

    "Well, Mr. Qin is worthy of being a heroine among women. The amount of wine is really admirable. Come on, let''s have another drink."


    Then, Qin Miao''s glass was filled again, and he didn''t give him the chance to refuse.


    Qin Miao is also welcome, still graceful smile, but the blush on her face is deeper, just as she tilts her neck, ready to drink out of the cup, her body suddenly faints and reels.


    Tang Mo CI stood by her side and helped her. Qin Miao leaned on his arms.


    "Are you ok? Don''t drink if you can''t Tang Mo Ci''s expression is dim, the voice also is faint, started to take away her wine cup.


    Qin Miao pressed his temple with one hand and Tang Mo Ci''s shoulder with the other. He wanted to stand firm. However, he tried several times and failed. Instead, he struggled several times, which was closer to Tang Mo CI.


    Tang Mo CI frowned and reached out to straighten her body. However, some reporters have photographed the figure of them leaning against each other.


    "You''re drunk. I''ll ask my secretary to take you back to rest."


    "It''s OK." Qin Miao stood on one side of the column and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tangbao stepped forward and held Qin Miao''s arm: "sister Miao, I will accompany you to the bathroom."


    "Yes, thank you, Tangbao." Qin Miao smiles with sincerity. Only when she turns around and leaves, she can''t help but suppress the pressure from the corners of her eyes. This is different from what she had expected. However, seeing someone nodding to her in the periphery, she said that things had been done. Then she relaxed and let Tangbao help her to leave.


    "Sister Miao, you really drink too much. It''s too harmful." Tangbao stood outside and heard the vomit coming from the toilet. He said, "drinking is a man''s business. How can you let a woman come out? Don''t drink so much in the future."


    Qin Miao presses the toilet, and then He staggers to his feet and smiles at Tangbao: "it doesn''t matter. It''s normal. It''s all for work. I''m much better."


    At first, Qin Miao and Tang Mo CI were so close. Tangbao deliberately took the opportunity to take Qin Miao away. But now, hearing Qin Miao say this, she is really distressed: "sister Miao, you don''t need to spell like this, my brother he --"


    Qin Miao looks at Tangbao quietly, waiting for her to go on.


    Tangbao hesitated for a few minutes and then said very seriously: "sister Miao, I know what you think of my brother, but now you can see that my brother likes Yan Xi. You should not put so much attention on him. In a word, I think you don''t need to treat him so well. You should not take all things into consideration in the future If he goes, no one will love you. "


    When Qin Miao heard the speech, her face was stunned. The amorous feelings and charm of the corners of her eyes suddenly flooded. The powder on her face seemed to be unable to cover up her pale face. She held the washing table in her hand, and with a pathetic smile: "how can no one care? You just love me."


    "But it''s not the same! I know you don''t want my heartache. "


    What she wants is the heartache of Tang Mo CI.


    Unfortunately, Tang Mo Ci''s tenderness was given to other women.


    I always thought that Tang Mo Ci was hard hearted and treated everyone equally. In the end, I found that it was just because I was not special enough.


    Qin Miao''s body shakes, and his fingers on the hand washing table are all clenched. He tries his best to bear it. He doesn''t let his mood collapse: "sugar treasure, do you think I don''t have a chance?"


    Tangbao is silent.


    According to her understanding of Tang Mo Ci, yes, Qin Miao had no chance.


    "But I''m not reconciled to it. I''m really not." Qin Miao''s fingers were so tight, his face showed a sad expression, "I have loved him for so many years in his side, Tangbao, now I want me to give up, I really can''t be reconciled."


    "Sister Miao..." Tangbao''s heart is also suffering, "don''t cry, don''t be sad."


    She bowed her head and found a paper towel from her pocket and handed it to Qin Miao.


    Qin Miao took it, then stretched out his hand and pressed the tears from the corner of his eyes and gave a bitter smile: "sorry, sugar treasure, let you see the joke."


    Tangbao shook his head: "it''s OK, sister Miao. I won''t laugh at you. I just don''t want you to have such a hard time."


    Love a person, love but not, is really bitter.


    All the day and night, all the nostalgia, is a person''s one-man play.


    Looking at this person every day, he is clearly in front of himself, thinking that the shooter can touch it, but in fact, it is very close.


    Once upon a time, Tang Mo Ci was the driving force of Qin Miao''s efforts. In order to catch up with him, she could spare no effort to catch up with him, but in the end, she found that this was just a dream of her own.


    Wake up from a dream, that is, dream broken, what a cruel thing.


    Tang Bao looks at Qin Miao. Even at this time, he is still smiling, but his smile is so bitter, but his heart is like a huge stone. If there is only one Tang Mo Ci, Qin Miao and Zhu Yanxi will eventually get hurt.


    But no matter who was injured, it was not what she wanted to see.Qin Miao asked her, "does Tangbao have a make-up mirror?"


    "Yes, wait a minute." Tangbao opened the bag and poured out all the cosmetics inside.


    Although the bag is small, everything is complete. Qin Miao takes the make-up mirror and mends it there.


    In less than five minutes, she put away her things and restored her original appearance of a woman with delicate makeup and elegant posture, as if the sad woman crying just now was just imagined by Tangbao.


    "Sister Miao..." Tangbao is surprised to see Qin Miao''s face changing, and his heart is full of flavors.


    Qin Miao smiles, and her posture is elegant. No one will think of it. Just now, she is still so weak and helpless: "how, was I scared? Tangbao, you have to remember, if no one is distressed, who should you show your weakness to? "


    For so many years, in the wind and rain, she has already developed a body that is not bad. No matter how much she is wronged, she will swallow it, drop her teeth and activate her blood. All these are the experiences and lessons given to her by reality.


    "Sister Miao..." Tangbao was so miserable, "my brother is not as good as you think. You are so excellent. Try to pursue your own happiness. Don''t hang yourself on his tree."


    Qin Miao walked, suddenly step a meal, eyes slightly droop, very serious way: "Tangbao, if I want to fight for once, you will help me."


    "Ah?"


    "In fact, I don''t need you to help me. I just hope you can be fair and just, just as you treat zhuyanxi. Don''t be partial to helping anyone. I don''t want to miss my happiness before I try my best, Tangbao, OK?" Qin Miao clenched Tangbao''s hand with such force.


    Tangbao was a little distracted, but he didn''t expect Qin Miao to be so stubborn.


    "Tangbao, objectively speaking, don''t you think I''m more suitable than zhuyanxi? We grew up together. I dare say that no one knows him better than me, and no one is more suitable to stay with him than I am. Therefore, I want to work hard for my happiness once, OK


    Tangbao is speechless because what Qin Miao said is very reasonable.


    Apart from Tang Mo Ci''s personal preferences, no one is more suitable for his woman than Qin Miao. They always keep the same pace in both work and life. Even inside and outside the company, Qin Miao''s identity has long been tacitly approved.


    "But sister Miao, emotional things will not be forced. You and my brother have been for so many years, and you still..."


    "That''s because I''ve never said what I mean. I''ll let him know who''s the best woman for him!"


    Qin Miao''s face, in the dim light of the corridor, seemed so firm and burning. Tangbao couldn''t refuse her request, so she just nodded her head.


    Qin Miao fought for love, and she didn''t think it was wrong: "but sister Miao, no matter what the result is, you can''t have a grudge against me."

 Chapter 2834

    "Of course."


    "I can''t help you any more."


    "If you don''t object, it''s the best help." Qin Miao said sincerely.


    Tangbao can only chuckle: "good, send you back to the hall, I will go back to school."


    On the way back, Tangbao felt a little heavy. Maybe tonight, she shouldn''t have brought Zhu Yanxi. What Qin Miao said was equal to her fight for love with Zhu Yanxi, which officially started.


    Zhu Yanxi''s chances of winning against Qin Miao are really worrying.


    Tangbao returned to his bedroom. Zhu Yanxi had already finished his bath and was reading: "you are back."


    Zhu Yanxi greets Tangbao.


    Tangbao nodded: "how only you, Jinxi."


    "She just called me and said she went back with her father and won''t come back tonight."


    "Oh," thought of all kinds of things tonight, Tangbao looked at Zhu Yanxi, and suddenly felt guilty, "I''m sorry, Yanxi, I don''t know what will happen today."


    Given such a big embarrassment to Zhu Yanxi, Tangbao was filled with heart when he thought about it.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t mean to blame her: "well, things are over. You don''t have to worry about it. I know you don''t want to."


    Tangbao nodded: "I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Dong Miaomiao later."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Seeing that Zhu Yanxi was really indifferent, as if he didn''t mind, Tangbao put down his mind, hesitated for a moment, and decided to tell the truth: "there''s something else I want to tell you."


    "Well? What''s the matter? Look at your hesitation. "


    "Before I came, I had a talk with Qin Miao alone. She said that she wanted a fair chance to compete. I think you should know about it. You''d better prepare yourself mentally."


    As soon as Tangbao finished speaking, Zhu Yanxi''s heart felt a thump: "fair competition opportunity?"


    "Yes, Yanxi, are you angry?"


    "No Chuyan laughed and shook his head.


    Tangbao did not understand her: "what are you laughing at?" It''s hard to laugh.


    "I''m laughing at myself, fair competition. Why should I compete with her fairly?"


    "Yan Xi!"


    "Well, Tangbao, it''s getting late. Go take a bath and go to bed. I''ll go to bed first."


    Tangbao stood at the bottom with her skirt and watched Zhu Yanxi climb into bed. She wanted to say something, but her throat was blocked by a ball of cotton. She couldn''t make a sound at all. She just collapsed a beautiful face.


    Why do they fall in love? She is so tired.


    I didn''t sleep well at night, so I couldn''t get up the next day. Fortunately, Gu Jinxi came back with breakfast to call them, otherwise they would be late.


    "Yanxi, what''s wrong with your eyes?" As soon as Tangbao got up, he looked at the opposite bamboo Yan Xi, surprised.


    Zhu Yan Xi quickly blocked his eyes with his hand and shook his head: "it''s OK, I didn''t sleep well. I''ll go and apply cold water on it."


    Gu Jinxi and Tangbao watched her enter the bathroom. Gu Jinxi glared at Tangbao and immediately apologized: "I didn''t mean to."


    "Well, come and have breakfast."


    The first thing Tangbao used to do when she got up was to brush her cell phone and read the news. When she turned on her mobile phone, a piece of gossip was pushed in. When she saw it, she almost fell off the bed and bumped into the bed post.


    "What are you doing? Are you OK." Gu Jinxi hastened to care.


    Tangbaodu smashed his mobile phone and looked at the direction of the bathroom. After confirming that Zhu Yanxi didn''t come out, he immediately said to Gu Jinxi: "look, you can''t let her know this news later."


    After Gu Jinxi looked at it, he was also frowning.


    Tangbao anxiously looks for Zhu Yanxi''s mobile phone and hides her mobile phone.


    Zhu Yanxi''s eyes were covered with cold water and ice. It was better, so he came out: "what are you two whispering secretly?"


    "No, I''ll wait for you to have breakfast." Gu Jinxi opened breakfast with a smile and said, "come here quickly."


    Tangbao: "you eat first. I''ll wash my face and brush my teeth."


    Before entering, she and Gu Jinxi exchanged a look, now can only delay for a while.


    How could the intimate photos of Tang MOCI and Qin Miao flow out at the reception.


    And the angle is so good that it''s hard to let people not.


    Tangbao quit the call to Tang Mo at the first time.


    Tang Sha didn''t expect to answer the phone for a long time, but he didn''t think that he could answer the phone quickly.


    "Brother, did you see the news just now?"


    "Just saw it."


    "Then you should deal with it. I''ll help you hide the truth. If she sees this kind of picture, it will definitely cause misunderstanding. When you jump into the Yellow River, you will not be able to wash it clearly.""Why should I jump into the Yellow River?" I didn''t expect Tang Mo Ci to be ironic.


    "You -" Tangbao was really angry. "If I hadn''t been there, I would have misunderstood you. You could have said so lightly now."


    "You said it was a misunderstanding." Tang Mo CI is very calm.


    Tangbao stamped her foot angrily: "I know what''s the use of it. Originally, she had a grudge against sister Miao. If she saw this kind of picture again, what would she think? What would she think? She cried all night last night, and now her eyes are swollen. If you really don''t care, you can do it!"


    She hung up in a huff.


    Tang Mo Ci, leaning on the head of the bed, is moving.


    Have you been crying all night?


    He turned on his mobile phone, and the purpose was the photo of Qin Miao leaning against his arms. I have to say that the reporter''s perspective is really good. However, the title is a combination of right and left-handed swords, and all of them are about business. It''s not much romantic and romantic. People can see the imagination, but they can''t grasp the essence.


    Even if the Tang Mo CI wants to investigate, it is also learned from the unknown.


    It''s more appropriate to say it''s coincidence, but is it really a coincidence? Zhu Yanxi quickly discovered that his mobile phone was missing.


    However, Gu Jinxi and Tangbao joined hands to find a mobile phone when they came back. They pulled Zhu Yanxi out.


    "What''s the matter with you two? How do I feel that something is being kept from me?"


    "No, it''s really too late. The mobile phone must be in the bedroom. You can find it when you come back."


    Xi Yan didn''t have time.


    Tangbao and them are not all the way, so only Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi enter the classroom together.


    In the morning, both of them are class teachers. After a ten minute break after a class, the head teacher yelled: "Gu Jinxi, you come with me. I have something to look for you."


    Gu Jinxi looked at Zhu Yan Xi with some hesitation. Zhu Yan Xi said with a laugh: "what do you think I do? Go quickly. The head teacher is waiting."


    "Yes, I''ll be back soon."


    Why does this sound so awkward? Zhu Yan chuckled.


    Gu Jinxi came back from the office in a hurry. Seeing that Zhu Yanxi was still sitting in his position, it seemed that there was no abnormality, so he was relieved.


    However, when she approached, Zhu Yanxi did not find that he was reading a book, but his eyes had no focus.


    "Yan Xi?" Gu Jinxi called her out and pulled back her free mind. Her eyes gradually returned to focus, but there was a look of dejected, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "No, nothing." She laughed and shook her head.


    Gu Jinxi sat down in his seat, but found that his mobile phone had been moved


    She looked at Zhu Yanxi, who nodded to her: "I''ve seen it, but don''t worry, I''m fine."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Class teacher can''t care about other words, but also to stop the paper fire.


    -


    because Tangbao didn''t have classes in the morning, he was so flustered that he went out to buy a lot of things, and then took a taxi to Tan''s group.


    The security guard stopped her directly because she was carrying something with strong taste such as fried chicken and beer: "wait, we can''t get the takeaway."


    "Take away?" Tangbao looked down at the things on his hand, then looked at the security guard, "do you say me?"


    The security guard''s face is not you and who else''s expression, sugar treasure will be happy: "Hello, what look in your eyes, you look too long so young invincible, lovely girl to deliver takeout?"


    For a large number of adjectives in front of her, the security guard''s expression is also very tangled: "it''s not delivery, then what are you doing?"


    "Well, there''s some truth in your saying that. I''ve almost come to deliver the takeaway. I gave it to tan Jingyuan. Get out of the way."


    "Mr. tan?" Security a listen, immediately big hand a wave, "walk walk, joking, hurry."


    If you want to get close to Mr. Tan, I don''t know how to find a better excuse. Are all the girls crazy now, thinking that they can mix into their Tan group with some fried chicken and beer?


    But the fried chicken smells good


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m looking for Tan Jingyuan!"


    "Do you have an appointment?"


    It''s temporary. Where can I make an appointment? What''s more, it''s so troublesome to meet someone.

 Chapter 2835

    "Since there is no appointment, please go quickly. Don''t affect our work here. Mr. Tan is very busy. I don''t have time to eat you. I''ve met girls like you. Tan won''t eat you." The security guard waved, shook his head and sighed.


    Tangbao almost had internal injuries, put everything on the ground, and then took out his mobile phone to call Tan Jingyuan: "you wait!"


    The security guard is a bit worried. If this girl really knows Mr. Tan, then he


    However, seeing Tangbao calling for a long time, he didn''t answer there. His heart fell back to his stomach, and his expression was excited again: "OK, OK, don''t leave me to act here. Mr. Tan can''t answer your phone casually. You can go quickly."


    Even a security guard questioned her and refused to let her in. Tangbao''s temper also came up: "good, Tan Jingyuan. I didn''t expect to be so arrogant. I brought food to you with good intentions. You wait. I have to go in today!"


    Tangbao made a stubborn, then stood aside and kept calling Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan is in a meeting, and his mobile phone is with Secretary Jin.


    Secretary Jin will not interrupt Tan Jingyuan''s meeting unless it is very important.


    However, at present, Tan Jingyuan''s mobile phone keeps calling in, and they are all the same number, but they are not saved. They are just a series of numbers. For fear of delay, Secretary Jin went to tan Jingyuan and interrupted the meeting process: "Mr. Tan, the mobile phone keeps ringing. Would you like to answer it?"


    Just then, the mobile phone rang again. Secretary Jin motioned for him to answer the phone.


    Tan Jingyuan frowned and pressed the call button: "you''d better be important --"


    before he finished his unpleasant warning, there came Tangbao''s cry, and at the same time mixed with the obstruction voice of security guards. The scene was extremely chaotic, and Tan Jingyuan''s eyebrows were even tighter.


    "Tan Jingyuan, you come down, I''m downstairs in your company!" Tangbao almost roared with a loud voice. Tan Jingyuan took his mobile phone away from his ear. Several executives sitting close to him heard of it. However, they looked at the plan carefully and did not mean to eavesdrop at all.


    "Mr. Tan, Mr. Tan, help, Mr. Tan --"


    the voice of the security guard also came along, and Secretary Jin also received the news from the front desk that a girl was making a big noise downstairs and had a conflict with their security guards. Several security guards couldn''t hold her up, and they didn''t dare to fight against her. They objected to her beating all over the place looking for teeth, and the door was in chaos


    Tan Jingyuan no longer spoke, hung up the phone and went out, at the same time ordered: "half an hour later, the meeting will be held again."


    Secretary Jin quickly took care of the aftermath: "everyone have a rest first."


    Then he caught up with Tan Jingyuan''s pace.


    "Ah, if you dare to step forward, I''ll call it indecent --"


    after the scuffle just now, Tangbao has been in disorder, and his hairstyle is also disordered. Now, I just sit on the import and export machine, holding a piece of fried chicken to gnaw, eating with greasy mouth and threatening them with eye language!


    Several security guards suffered losses. Some of them were bitten on their hands and some on their arms. In short, there was no way to take the female devil''s head in front of them.


    "You''d better get Tan Jingyuan down, or I don''t know what I''m going to do."


    Her voice just fell, next to the elevator Ding, a slender figure like the wind came to this side.


    "Mr. Tan!" Seeing this, the security guard breathed a sigh and pointed to Tangbao and said, "this lady, she --"


    they didn''t expect that Tangbao really knew Tan Jingyuan, and they really called people down. In case treasure hunting said they were not


    Tan Jingyuan raised his hand and motioned that they should not speak. His cold eyes fell on the girl who was full of oil.


    After eating the last piece of meat, Tangbao lifted his hand and put the chicken bone in his hand perfectly into the garbage can. He took a paper towel, wiped his mouth and his fingers. Then he jumped down from the machine and walked to tan Jingyuan: "Mr. Tan, your security is so powerful."


    The security guard wants to argue, but Tan Jingyuan has been faster: "they are not prestige, it is the responsibility."


    The guard nodded.


    Tangbao also followed with a smile and nodded: "that''s Mr. tan. If you want to see you, you have to make such a big noise."


    "It''s office time. I''m very busy. If you want to see me, you can make an appointment with my secretary."


    "If I don''t want to make an appointment." Tangbao''s hands were behind him. Seeing Tan Jingyuan''s eyebrows locked and his face cold and heavy, he was very happy.


    "Then don''t blame the security guard for being rude. People who are not allowed to wait at the gate of the company will affect the company''s entry and exit." Tan Jingyuan winked at the Secretary behind him.


    Secretary Jin was eating melons with great enthusiasm. He almost didn''t respond. Fortunately, he had rich experience and came out at once. However, Tangbao moved faster and caught Tan Jingyuan''s arm: "you don''t want to drive me away. Either take me up or I''ll be stuck here."


    Secretary Jin


    Looking at Tan Jingyuan''s expensive handmade suit with heartache and depression.Although Tangbao''s hand was wiped, it was still greasy.


    Tan Jingyuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. Tangbao didn''t care: "don''t be angry. I''ll pay for it. You see, there are more and more people watching. Do you want to take me up quickly? Oh, by the way, I''m here to talk with you on behalf of my brother."


    Even if Tan Jingyuan was angry again, he could only bear it at this time. However, he took out his arm and told the Secretary in the back: "take good care of Miss Tang!"


    "Yes, Miss Tang. This way, please." Secretary Jin is a guest.


    Tangbao clapped her hands and laughed in the sunshine: "ask your people to bring all my things to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tan Jingyuan into the elevator, Tangbao catch up, block the elevator door, he also followed in.


    Secretary Jin was in the back and wanted to come in together. As a result, Tangbao blocked the door and said with a smile: "the elevator is full. You can sit down."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Full of


    Secretary Jin''s head is full of black lines. Where is the devil girl from? Open your eyes and tell lies.


    As the elevator went up quickly, Tangbao was staring at Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan frowned, a face unhappy: "you had better really have important things, otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Tut, that''s how you talk to your partner?" Tangbao suddenly bullies Tan Jingyuan, holding the elevator wall with one hand, and trapped him between the elevator and her.


    It''s really a manly, boyish gesture.


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes were even colder than before: "I''d better go back to my position immediately. One, two --"


    seeing him raise his hand, Tangbao quickly returned to his original position: "you are a person who really don''t know how to be merciful to others."


    "Are you fragrant or jade?" Tan Jingyuan hated it to the extreme. The elevator went to the top smoothly. He took off his clothes while walking. When Tangbao looked up, he had already taken off his suit coat and put it in the garbage can. "I''ll send you the clothes invoice back. Just pay the price."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangbao looked while walking, "I didn''t expect that your office is quite big."


    "Don''t move!"


    As soon as Tangbao reached out, he was ready to touch the vase next to him. Tan Jingyuan''s head seemed to have eyes, and he gave a warning.


    Tangbao quipped: "you can rest assured, I will pay for it if it is broken."


    "You can''t afford it. It''s all alone."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Niggard. "


    Secretary Jin sat down on the elevator and came up with Tangbao''s fried chicken beer in his hand. Suddenly, the always cold office was full of fragrance.


    Tan Jingyuan eyebrows deep lock, Tangbao happy ran over: "ah, my fried chicken, or hot, Tan Jingyuan, you eat together."


    "No," Tan Jingyuan called, and all the senior officials continued to meet.


    Seeing that he was ungrateful, Tangbao turned to Secretary Jin on one side: "would you like a piece of it? It''s really delicious."

 Chapter 2836

    Secretary Jin smelled the fragrance in the elevator when he brought it up just now, but the elevator was monitored. He had to keep his cool Secretary image, so he was not moved.


    But now


    "If you want to eat, you can''t be satisfied if you are cold." When Tangbao opened the box, the aroma immediately filled the whole office.


    Secretary Jin just wanted to reach out his hand. Tan Jingyuan has come out of the office: "Secretary Jin, don''t you know you can''t eat here? Do you dare to bring it up? Do I want to pack you and throw it out? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Jin''s claw, which he had just stretched out, drew back immediately.


    Seeing this, Tangbao was immediately annoyed: "Hello, Tan Jingyuan, I said that you are so overbearing. How can there be such a reason? You don''t want to eat, and you don''t want to let others eat. Don''t be afraid. Just eat it. I have me."


    Golden baby, cough


    Secretary Jin suddenly felt a serious stomach discomfort and lost any appetite. What kind of terrible name is this


    Tan Jingyuan glanced at Secretary Jin coldly, but he didn''t speak, but the meaning was quite in place.


    Either fried chicken disappears or he disappears with fried chicken, which is Tan Jingyuan''s choice.


    Secretary Jin quickly stood up straight and recovered with a cold face: "Miss Tang, I''m sorry, the president doesn''t like to smell the strong taste. If you want to eat, go to the rest room next to you and come out after eating."


    "Well, I bought it to share with him, but he was very kind. He didn''t appreciate it at all. He didn''t have any appetite and didn''t eat any more." Tangbao angrily threw the fried chicken to the garbage can nearby, and then sat on the sofa in Tan Jingyuan''s office. "I''m not going anywhere. I''ll wait for him here."


    Secretary Jin nodded: "wait a moment. If you have anything, you can tell the Secretary outside."


    Tangbao sat on the sofa, idly flipped through the magazines at hand. He was not interested. Then he looked at the time. The secretary just told her to wait a moment. As a result, she had been waiting for a long time. There was no sense of ending the meeting there.


    But the sofa at the bottom is soft, wide and big. She just lies on it


    Back to the meeting. It''s past lunch time.


    Tan Jingyuan went to the office. Secretary Jin asked him, "Mr. Tan, it''s late. Don''t you go to lunch?"


    "No, you go."


    "Do you want me to buy it for you?"


    "Good."


    Tan Jingyuan pushed open the door of the office. The smell of fried chicken was still in the air. With a slight frown, he caught a glimpse of the sleeping girl lying on the sofa, and his face immediately sank to the bottom of the valley.


    She''s still here.


    And big thorn sleep on the sofa, clothes pulled up, revealing a white white waist, such as lotus root broken general, provoking people.


    Tan Jingyuan turned to his seat and began to work.


    Suddenly, the office burst out a burst of laughter, let Tan Jingyuan signature pen all hit a slide, in the document slide out a deep impression.


    He looked up a little exasperated and looked at the culprit on the sofa.


    Tanjingyuan took a deep breath, closed his eyes and went on working.


    But in less than ten minutes, suddenly there was a fight in the office.


    Tan Jingyuan looks at the girl who is lying on the sofa waving her fists. Suddenly, she has the impulse to break the pen!


    I don''t know what she dreamt about. She cried and laughed. The most important thing is that she could dream in his office!


    Tan Jingyuan did not know how to describe his mood.


    Tangbao''s action was too big. He suddenly turned over and directly rolled over from the sofa to the ground --


    "ouch -" Tangbao rolled onto the ground. It was not very painful, but he was shocked.


    Especially when you see the decoration of the office, there is an illusion that you don''t know where you are.


    "Awake? Then wipe off the saliva you left on the sofa


    Look at the source of sugar.


    Tan Jingyuan is sitting in the back of the office chair, but his eyes are cold, as if she is such an unwelcome species.


    She pursed her lips and wiped her mouth first. Then she looked at the sofa. On the real leather sofa, there was still a few saliva left. She coughed, quickly took one side of the paper towel and wiped it on the sofa. Then she asked carefully, "well, I didn''t have a dream talk, did I?"


    "What do you think?"


    What does she think? If she can feel it, she needs to ask him?


    But just now she seems to have a dream, and the fight in the dream seems to be quite fierce, so


    "Clean the sofa and you can go."


    "Ah?"


    Tan Jingyuan frowned: "do you still want me to leave you for lunch?"


    Say lunch. Lunch."Who is going to have lunch? Lunch is here." Secretary Jin only heard the word lunch, so he was welcomed by Tan Jingyuan because of his timely appearance.


    Well What did he do wrong


    "Mr. Tan, your lunch..."


    One side of Tangbao smilingly walked to Secretary Jin: "Secretary Jin, you are such a sweet little cotton padded jacket. It''s really time to come."


    ¡­¡­


    Before golden baby, now comes a small cotton padded jacket.


    Secretary Jin lives at this age. I didn''t expect to be molested by a little girl when he came. If he said this, it would make people laugh: "ha ha, Miss Tang, you are joking. This is lunch..."


    "Well, if you don''t tell me, I don''t think I''m hungry now."


    Tangbao is going to pick up the lunch in secretary Jin''s hand. As a result, Tan Jingyuan says again: "no food is allowed in the office. Secretary Jin, are you going to work on your first day? Who told you to bring your lunch in, take it out


    Secretary Jin''s back was stiff, and he quickly took the lunch back. Tangbao took the lunch and gave a cold cry: "Tan Jingyuan, are you the devil? You don''t want to eat face rice. You think everyone is as abnormal as you are. You don''t eat what others want to eat."


    "If you want to eat, go out and eat."


    "Yes, yes," said Secretary Jin in a timely manner. "No food is allowed in the president''s office. Miss Tang, if you want to eat, go to the rest room outside."


    Tang Bao takes a look at Secretary Jin. Secretary Jin smiles, but his attitude has become indisputable. After all, it is Tan Jingyuan''s place. He works for Tan Jingyuan. He wants to know which side he stands on with his toes.


    "Well, eat out, right? I''ll eat out." Tangbao took the lead out of the office with his hands on his back and his chin slightly hooked.


    Secretary Jin takes a look at Tan Jingyuan. Tan Jingyuan waves his hand and drives people away.


    The rest room next to the office, the same black and white decoration, cold and unpopular.


    sugar treasure side walks while Tucao: "make complaints about gold, secretary, do you think it''s even colder than the morgue?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Secretary Jin''s body suddenly froze with the lunch box. "Miss Tang means we work in the morgue every day?"


    "Er..." Tang Bao walked slightly, turned his head and looked at Secretary Jin with a smile. "Well, if you want to say that, it''s right. If you look at the one next door, he has a poker face every day and works with him. This kind of feeling should be inseparable."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tan Jingyuan in the morgue next door heard these words and could be feigned with anger.


    Secretary Jin can''t help but smile. It''s the same in form and quite appropriate.


    "Well, you laugh, and you think what I said is reasonable."


    "Miss Tang, I have put your lunch here for you. There is one for Mr. tan. Please keep it for him."


    "Oh, in fact, he is such a workaholic that he doesn''t need to eat."


    But Tangbao just said that. When she finished her meal, Tan Jingyuan didn''t come out to eat. She couldn''t help knocking on the table: "Hey, Tan Jingyuan, you''re serious about being a workaholic. You don''t have to look at the time. It''s time to go to dinner. Don''t write about it. Work can''t be finished."

 Chapter 2837

    She reached out and covered the document in front of him.


    Interrupted again, Tan Jingyuan''s mood is facing the edge of explosion: "how can you still be here?"


    "Can''t you?" Tangbao met with the disdain in his eyes, "do you forget what I''m here for? You haven''t talked to me, how can I go?"


    "OK," Tan Jingyuan simply put down his signature pen, "you say, what projects and what aspects do you want to cooperate with? Can you make the decision?"


    "I - of course I can." Tangbao was unwilling to lift his chin, but his voice was weak.


    Tan Jingyuan faint smile, and from the desk drawer out of a plan to: "can make the decision on the line, in this case, you look at my cooperation plan, if you think there is no problem, sign it."


    Do you really have a cooperation plan?


    Tangbao looked at him suspiciously and picked up the documents on the table. At that time, his heart clanged and said, "well, Tan Jingyuan, I didn''t expect that you were still a wolf who ate people and didn''t vomit bones. You had been prepared for that, so I deliberately asked me to frame me."


    "I deceive you?" Tan Jingyuan laughed instead of angry. "First, it was you who clamoured to talk about cooperation with me that I let you come up. Second, it was you who just said that I could make the decision that I showed you the cooperation plan. Why, now you want to say that you don''t have this ability? In that case, the gate is over there. You go. "


    "I said you are really heartless. Even if I can''t make up my mind, I''m Tang Mo Ci''s sister. Tangmen owns 10% of my shares, and I''m a major shareholder." she flipped several pages. "I think you want to cooperate with Tangmen. In that case, you''re not right with me Be polite? "


    "I always rely on my strength to do business. Even if I don''t send this plan, Tang Mo CI will soon come to my door, so Miss Tang doesn''t have to worry about this." He picked up the inside line, ready to ask someone to invite Tangbao out.


    Tangbao suddenly stretched out his hand, and the whole person threw himself on his broad desk. Well, he broke his internal line: "I''m in a bad mood. I''m here to relax. You can''t drive me away!"


    "Come to me for relaxation?" Tan Jingyuan looks at Tangbao with great admiration.


    It''s good to come here without any congestion. What''s the place she thinks he''s here?


    Tangbao also saw the teasing in his eyes and drew back his hand: "don''t call anyone. I''m in a bad mood, and I don''t have a place to go. I came here to find you."


    Originally, they were in the same boat, but last night Tan Jingyuan saw Gu Jinxi and Renault together. It seemed that he had suffered a lot. Tangbao did not fall into the well and even comforted him in turn.


    The relationship between the two is also a small relief, which had never thought that it was only the last night, Tan Jingyuan has recovered this cold appearance of resisting people thousands of miles away.


    Cold and unfeeling.


    "I comforted you for so long last night, but I haven''t seen you comforting me when I''ve been here for so long." She pouted her lips. "Cooperation means cooperation. Since you want to cooperate, won''t you treat me as a big shareholder more polite?"


    Tan Jingyuan headache: "I said, I do business by strength, cooperation is to maximize interests, is a matter of mutual desire, and has nothing to do with personal feelings."


    "Oh, yes, but as far as I know, since my brother came here, he has received no less than five cooperation plans. Although Tan''s group is very strong in G City, it is not difficult for the same company to find a substitute. In that case, why should my brother choose you?"


    "Substitutes, isn''t it hard?" Tan Jingyuan said with a smile, "so you mean to ask me to betray myself to please you, a high-ranking lady?"


    The irony of his eyes was very hurtful. He could not help but get angry at Tangbao: "what is flattering me? Good, Tan Jingyuan. I regard you as a friend. You always think of me like that all the time! In your eyes, I am nothing but a superior Miss Tangmen, right


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tan Jingyuan was just saying that casually, but he didn''t expect that Tangbao would think so much, especially when his eyes were really red.


    For a while, he regretted: "I don''t mean that. I just want to say it''s working time. I still have a lot of work to deal with. I really don''t have time to play with you. If you are really in a bad mood, I can let others take you out to play."


    Tangbao raised his head, then chuckled: "busy work, no time? If Jin Xi stood here today, would you say the same thing? "


    Tan Jingyuan is silent.


    Tangbao sneered again: "you see, it''s just your excuse." She picked up the plan on the table. "OK, I''ll take the plan and I''ll give it to my brother. I''ll see how strong you are."


    She said that, turned and left.


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyebrows are wrinkled tightly.


    In a flash, he thought of a lot of things.


    He is very confident in his cooperation plan and knows that under normal circumstances, he has the ability to win completely.But now Tangbao is mixed with personal feelings and has a lot of dissatisfaction with him. Even if his plan is perfect, according to Tang Mo''s attitude towards his sister, it is not very difficult to find a substitute.


    It could be the Li family or the Wang family.


    "Wait a minute." Therefore, the mouth is faster than the consciousness, and has already made a sound and stopped Tangbao.


    Tangbao stood there, curling and graceful: "do you have a good idea?"


    Tan Jingyuan sat there with a distinguished posture: "you see, I''m really lack of skills now, and I can''t pull away. If you really can wait, just wait for me to get off work."


    Tang Bao hesitated for a moment.


    Tan Jingyuan showed off: "this is my biggest concession. I can''t leave so many jobs because of you. And I promise to accompany you to relax is not because I want to get anything from it. I''m very confident in my cooperation plan and can achieve a win-win situation with Tangmen. I just hope you don''t hinder me."


    "OK, deal!" Sugar treasure a listen, immediately face show happy, obediently to one side of the sofa to sit.


    Tan Jingyuan saw this and sighed a little from the bottom of his heart. Although he didn''t want to admit it, he had to admit that this was the mall.


    Even if he is very confident in himself, he still can''t escape all kinds of interpersonal ties.


    He didn''t want to take a shortcut, but he didn''t want to make the road too tortuous and full of twists and turns.


    After that.


    He works, she will sit there quietly, watching him work.


    About her eyes are too eager, Tan Jingyuan signed the last document, and finally stood up: "OK, you can go."


    Tangbao looked up at the clock on the wall and said, "it''s not time for work. Can we go?"


    "Well, it''s all done. Let''s go." He picked up the suit coat on the back of the chair.


    Tangbao grinned: "I thought you had to wait until after work."


    "You can leave when you''re done."


    "Oh, the implication is that you can''t leave until you''ve finished your work, even after work."


    "It''s normal."


    "I can''t tell you''re still such a workaholic."


    "I look like I''m out of business?"


    Tangbao glanced at him: "it''s not, but you are so old. Why are you so old?"


    "Who is older than Tang Mo CI?"


    ¡­¡­


    That''s right.


    "No one is better than any of you."


    "I''ll take it as a compliment."


    Tangbao gave a angry smile: "I found that you are quite able to stick gold on your face."


    "Otherwise."


    Don''t say it''s her. Even tan Jingyuan doesn''t like the way he looks now, but what about it: "don''t you like it, don''t you?"


    Tang Bao suddenly thought of Tang Mo Ci from his locked eyebrows.


    Tangmen from black to white, is the use of Tang Mo CI the whole youth in exchange.


    How many days and nights, he bent over the desk in the office, the office will be the home, just had the present situation.


    Tan Jingyuan''s situation is better than that of Tang Mo CI. At least he has the painstaking and independent attainments of Tan yaoyang in front of him. However, if we want to control such a group, we can imagine how much responsibility he has on his shoulders.


    I can''t blame Tan Jingyuan for his aging appearance.


    If you are young and frivolous, who will obey you.


    "It''s not easy for you." Tangbao suddenly looked at him with a little heartache.


    "You don''t have to sympathize with me." Tan Jingyuan frowned and didn''t like Tangbao to look at him with this kind of eyes, as if he was so pitiful.


    "Well, it seems that you are usually under a lot of pressure. Now let''s go and relax."


    Tan Jingyuan was pulled to run: "where are you going to take me?"


    "If you ask what you''re doing, you''ll know."

 Chapter 2838

    "What are you doing? Get in."


    Tan Jingyuan''s mouth slightly twitched: "this is what you said is the fun place?"


    Looking at the group of primary school students inside, Tan Jingyuan has a kind of impulse to turn around and go.


    However, Tangbao dragged him and refused to let him go: "Oh, you don''t go. It''s really fun. You''ll know when you go in. Let''s go."


    Tangbao dragged Tan Jingyuan into the game room: "I tell you, I was not happy when I was a child, and my favorite place to come is here. As long as I get here, I can forget any worries. It''s really fun. Come in quickly."


    Tan Jingyuan was dragged in reluctantly, but Tangbao was like a fish returning to the sea. The whole person was really like returning to his own territory. He was not reckless: "come on, this is a violent speeding car. Can you play?"


    "Well, I know you won''t be able to see you like that. It doesn''t matter. I''ll teach you."


    Tangbao was about to sit down and teach him, but Tan Jingyuan had already taken her first step and sat in that position.


    "You..."


    Tan Jingyuan has automatically picked up the headset and put it on his ear: "little girl, when I''m playing with this, you''re still wearing diapers."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar treasure smell speech immediately complexion is suffused with red, "hooligan, you just wear diaper."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He''s just a metaphor. He''s become a hooligan.


    However, he did not dispute with her, then began the game.


    "Oh, this way and this side --"


    "quick and quick --"


    "yes, that''s it. Kill him, kill him!"


    Soon, you can see a beautiful girl standing next to a handsome boy, dancing and cheering.


    Sometimes watching Tan Jingyuan lose, her heart will be nervous to the throat.


    Fortunately, Tan Jingyuan with a headset, can not feel the noise of the people around her, only feel that her figure can not hop around.


    "Won?" Tangbao looked at the screen in disbelief, "really won!" She widened her eyes. "Did you win in such a short time? Yes, it''s great


    Tan Jingyuan light hook hook corners of the mouth, as if by her high emotion infection: "I said, I play this point you still wear diapers."


    "Yes, yes, if you can kill you, dare you to fight alone."


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I''m sure. You wait. I''ll beat you to your knees and call for Dad!"


    "Dad?"


    "Cough!" Tangbao just said it smoothly, but I didn''t expect to say it all of a sudden. What''s more, Tan Jingyuan would ask. For a moment, he blushed and said, "yes, you call me dad!"


    "Oh --" Tan Jingyuan lengthened the ending, clearly did not say anything else, but Tangbao felt guilty inexplicably.


    "Oh what, I will prove myself with my strength!"


    Half an hour later, Tangbao''s forehead is covered with fine containing, and the fundus of his eyes is full of burning.


    An hour later, no matter how hard Tangbao tried, it could not reverse the decline, even more unable to turn the tide back.


    The outcome has been decided, the winner or loser has been divided. She is pale and sitting in front of the game machine, but Tan Jingyuan''s face is light, even his hair has not a trace of disorder: "do you want to continue, daughter?"


    In an instant, Tangbao''s face turned from white to red, and his breath was also rapid. He showed his teeth and grinned at him: "who is your daughter? Don''t climb up to relatives."


    "Oh? If you win, I call you dad. Now that I win, it''s not your turn to call me dad. In that case, I don''t call your daughter anything


    "You think so!" Tangbao stamped his foot in chagrin.


    Tan Jingyuan disagreed: "it''s nothing. It''s really embarrassing to let people know that I have a daughter of your age."


    Obviously said not to call, the result also a daughter''s cry, Tangbao more blush: "Tan Jingyuan, you deliberately!"


    "You put forward the suggestion. I just follow your advice. You are not satisfied with it."


    What she wants is that he calls her father, but she doesn''t call her father herself. Can this be the same?


    "Well, I can''t help it if you want to bet or not. Do you want to continue playing?"


    "No more playing." Tangbao got up from the game machine in a fit of pique. "I''m hungry. I''m going to eat."


    Hehe.


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the figure of her chagrin kicking back, and it really played a role in a happy mood.


    "Well, you accompany me out to relax. As a result, you make me so depressed. This meal is for you."


    Tan Jingyuan did not delay: "no problem, you want to eat what you want to order."


    "That''s about it."


    Originally, he was going to knock him hard, but because of his sincere attitude, Tangbao decided that he should be magnanimous and not care about him.


    Taking the menu and ordering, he said to the waiter, "by the way, give me another bottle of red wine.""Yes, just a moment, please."


    When the waiter went down, Tangbao raised Tan Jingyuan''s frown and raised his eyebrows: "what''s wrong? What''s wrong with my order? Then you can order it again. "


    "No, I don''t drink."


    "Oh, that''s it, but I want to have a drink, so you can accompany me."


    Now, "after all this day, you can tell what the reason is that you are in a bad mood."


    "I don''t want to say that." After all, it''s a private matter between Zhu Yanxi and Tang MOCI, and she won''t take it out and tell it everywhere.


    Tan Jingyuan slightly nodded: "don''t want to say even if."


    "But I''m in a better mood."


    "Nothing. Just remember not to trip me up."


    Tangbao''s smile on his face was stiff: "so you accompany me is afraid that I will make a stumbling block for you."


    Tan Jingyuan''s silence is acquiescence.


    The smile on Tangbao''s face soon died down. The waiter happened to take the wine first. Tangbao said, "fill it up."


    "Yes, miss."


    Tangbao takes up the glass, half a cup of wine, and drinks it up. The atmosphere seems to be reduced to freezing point in an instant.


    Her delicate little face was full of displeasure.


    Tan Jingyuan didn''t know what she was angry about. He just told the truth and didn''t want to cheat her.


    Then she had a second drink.


    The third cup, Tan Jingyuan hand, block: "red wine is not so drink."


    "It''s not like this. How do you drink it? Can you show me some?"


    "I''m sorry, I''m driving and I don''t drink."


    Tangbao said coldly: "then you care how I drink, I am your big client sister, you should not everything follow me."


    Tan Jingyuan smell speech, deep Mou belt flash a little bit of eye light, then the hand shrinks back, no longer persuade.


    Unexpectedly, Tangbao was more angry.


    He directly raised his neck to drink the third glass of wine, but he was in a hurry and coughed more than once.


    This time, Tan Jingyuan did not move, but stood by coldly.


    Tangbao coughed so badly that his tears almost came down. He sat there again, looking cool and unmoved, and his mood was suddenly worse than before!


    Tan Jingyuan saw that she coughed almost, then poured a glass of water for her, pushed it to her, but still did not speak.


    The meal was not pleasant.


    Because Tan Jingyuan was almost silent in the second half of the journey, Tangbao had drunk a lot of wine, and when he left, he was already drunk and was staggering.


    For the n th time, seeing that she would not be able to distinguish between the southeast and northwest, she bumped into the porch pillars of the hotel, and then kicked and screamed at the pillars. Tan Jingyuan had to move and pull her body back. Then she apologized to the other dining guests nearby: "sorry."


    He wanted to take Tangbao away. As a result, she held the pillar and refused to let go.


    I tried it a few times, but it didn''t work.


    Tan Jingyuan''s patience also polished, calm face asked again: "do you go or not?"


    Tangbao was holding the pillar and shaking his red head: "if you don''t go, you can''t go. I''m not drunk. I have to continue drinking. I don''t go."


    Looking at her like that, Tan Jingyuan knew that she couldn''t walk today, so he bent down and carried her directly on his shoulder. Now, she has to go if she doesn''t go.


    "Ah -- let me go, let me go down --" her legs were kicking in the air, but Tan Jingyuan made great strides, without any intention of stopping.


    Tangbao has never been so disgraced when he is carried on his shoulder like a sack. The most important thing is that his shoulder is just against her stomach. As he walks around, his shoulder shakes and her stomach shakes.


    Tang Bao blushed and beat Tan Jingyuan on the shoulder: "let me go down, I''m going to vomit --"


    Tan Jingyuan heard the words, and before he put her on the ground, he heard a vomit coming from behind him -


    Tangbao vomited.


    And half vomited in his body, suddenly, a sour smell spread around two people.


    Tan Jingyuan stood there, the whole person was stiff.


    Tangbao landed on his feet and squatted on the edge of the horse''s road. He vomited out all the things he had just eaten before he could digest. In addition, the red wine in his stomach, the color and the taste -


    were added

 Chapter 2839

    Resisting the impulse to hit people, Tan Jingyuan took off his suit coat and threw it into the garbage can. Then he looked at the sugar treasure on the ground. He felt powerless.


    Fortunately, the car was not far away. Seeing that Tangbao was almost vomiting, he took her arm and stood up: "can you walk?"


    Tangbao''s mouth was sour and astringent, and his brain was confused and confused. So he shook his head: "no, I can''t go. I have a headache."


    She didn''t want to go. She just wanted to lie flat and sleep.


    Tan Jingyuan saw her idea and intention: "this is the main road, are you sure you want to sleep here?"


    Tang Bao leaned on the only meaning and shook his body slightly. At this time, Tan Jingyuan was still holding her arm. She looked at him vaguely. Then, she suddenly hugged his arm and put her small face against his shoulder: "now you can sleep."


    "You..." Tan Jingyuan saw this, his temples suddenly jump, really want to throw her like a suit into the garbage can next to her, but she held it so tightly that the whole person seemed to be hanging on him.


    After taking a deep breath, he took her forward.


    It took a lot of trouble to throw it into the car.


    -


    the campus is quiet and charming at night.


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi strolled on the playground and met song Yufei, who had just finished playing basketball.


    He was wearing a red, white and blue basketball suit, holding a basketball in his hand, and his whole body was still emitting heat. Many girls gave him water.


    But he refused: "thank you. I have it myself."


    As a result, he ran into them with Zhu Yanxi.


    "Well, that''s a coincidence." Song Yufei saw Zhu Yanxi, immediately raised a big smile, "you are walking."


    He has thick eyebrows and big eyes, tall and long legs. Especially when he smiles, he is really warm and infectious.


    The girl who had been waiting for him for a long time saw that he didn''t drink any of his own, but he talked to Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi. At the moment, she was a little depressed and curious about who she was.


    "Song Shuai is very popular." Gu Jinxi looked at the girl behind him, smiling and joking.


    Song Yufei saw this and immediately waved to the girls behind him: "it''s very late. Let''s go back to have a rest early."


    Those girls just reluctantly left, and a few boys who played with him also gathered around. They all knew Gu Jinxi: "Yufei, when are you going to be the school flower? We don''t know how to do it. Please introduce it to us."


    Song Yufei smell speech, immediately reach out to wave a person: "walk walk, you also go, don''t join in the excitement."


    A burst of laughter, the boy walked away: "then you also come back early."


    The crowd dispersed, the noise also followed, quiet around, song Yufei grabbed the hair of sweat: "sorry, my roommates like to joke, you don''t mind."


    "It doesn''t matter." Gu Jinxi laughed and saw that song Yufei''s eyes had been staying on zhuyanxi. Instead, he was like a lamp bubble and had to pestle here. He coughed and said, "well, why don''t you talk for a while? I''ll go and buy some water by the side."


    "Jinxi --" without waiting for Zhuyan Xi to open his mouth to stay, Gu Jinxi has turned and left.


    Zhu Yan Xi had no choice but to smile at Song Yufei: "you have shed a lot of sweat, or you''d better go back to take a bath earlier, or it''s easy to catch a cold."


    "Is it that I smell of sweat on you?"


    "No Zhu Yanxi was embarrassed and shook her head. She just didn''t know what to say.


    "The bedroom is just a bathroom. It''s not your turn to go back now. It''s a good moon tonight, so I''ll walk with you."


    "No problem."


    "By the way, winter vacation is coming soon. When are you going to go home, we can go back together then."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to be a light bulb. On the other hand, he was really thirsty. He went to the vending machine nearby and bought two bottles of water. Seeing that the time was almost up, he went back.


    Unexpectedly, when I came back, I saw a situation of confrontation in pairs,


    in the charming moonlight.


    Zhu Yanxi and song Yufei stand on one side. Facing them are Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao.


    Why are they here?


    Gu Jinxi frowned and went to zhuyanxi and looked up at Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao.


    Facing those two people, Gu Jinxi didn''t have a good face: "how did you come?"


    Don''t leave alone. He even brought Qin Miao with him.


    This morning''s newspaper made a lot of noise. Many students know that beautiful men and beautiful women are celebrities.


    Now they appear on campus again. If they are seen by others, they will surely settle this rumor. Therefore, Gu Jinxi''s face is not good, and he will bring Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao to Zhu Yanxi''s injury.


    Tang Mo CI looks cold and stern, looking at Zhu Yanxi, who is silent beside Gu Jinxi.She has nothing to say?


    His eyes were like an X-ray projector, and Zhu Yanxi felt a deep chill inside.


    But she did not shrink back, but raised her head, on his deep eyes.


    Not to mention that she and song Yufei have been together for less than five minutes. Even if there is something, then what? Does he allow the state officials to set fire to the fire and not allow the people to light the lamps?


    Why didn''t he say he was with Qin Miao.


    In the air, came the silent smoke.


    Qin Miao''s eyes moved between the two people for a while, and then first opened his mouth and broke the silence: "don''t get me wrong. We are actually looking for Tangbao. Do you know where she is."


    "Tangbao?" Gu Jinxi shook her head. After the morning, she didn''t see her again. She sent her a message but didn''t return. She and Zhu Yanxi were also considering whether to call her. Unexpectedly, Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao came to the door.


    "Don''t say goodbye. What can you do? Tangbao can''t get through to the phone. I''m really worried." Qin Miao clapped his hands and naturally called out the name of Tang Mo CI.


    That kind of familiarity and intimacy, is how many years to cultivate the tacit understanding, Zhu Yanxi looked at their interaction, a heart gradually cold to the freezing point, but she also cared about Tangbao, so she said to Gu Jinxi: "Jinxi, you call to try."


    "No need to call. We''ve been calling all the way. The phone was connected first. No one answered, but now it''s turned off." Qin Miao looked anxious, "don''t quit, or we''ll call the police."


    "It''s not time yet. Besides, Tangbao is already an adult and has its own privacy. Maybe something has been delayed. Let''s find out for ourselves first." Gu Jinxi frowned.


    "But we''ve looked for all the places we need to find." Qin Miao and Tang Mo CI stand very close. The appearance of the two people standing together is really right.


    Zhu Yanxi stood beside Gu Jinxi and looked at them. She was so distressed that she couldn''t breathe. She used a lot of strength to control her own astringency. Don''t start: "Jinxi, why don''t you call Tan Jingyuan to ask, last night she seems to be studying the route to Tan''s group."


    "Good."


    Gu Jinxi just took out his mobile phone and was ready to call Tan Jingyuan when he saw a car driving in front with the lights on, which was dazzling.


    She reached out and pressed the dial button, then covered her eyes with her other hand.


    The car stopped on the side of the road, the car stalled and the lights were turned off.


    Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone also rang. As a result, the door of the car nearby opened, and the bell was clearly heard from the inside. People went along with the reputation and saw Tan Jingyuan''s long body coming out of the car.


    He held the mobile phone in his hand, looked at the caller ID above, and looked at Gu Jinxi standing opposite. He raised his mobile phone, then hung up the phone, and then chuckled: "such a big battle, is it specially waiting for me?"


    "I didn''t expect to be so lucky. I just wanted to call you and ask you --"


    "come and help." Tan Jingyuan went to the back seat and opened the door, but he said it to Tang Mo CI.

 Chapter 2840

    "Tangbao --" Gu Jinxi was close and found the Tangbao lying in the back seat first, so he walked over quickly.


    Other people behind him also followed, but Zhu Yanxi and Tang Mo Ci''s body accidentally bumped into each other.


    His body is strong and his muscles are hard. When he collides with him, zhuyanxi is almost hit and flies. Fortunately, song Yufei takes the hand in time to stabilize her body: "slow down, be careful."


    Tang Mo CI listened to the tone of his concern, and then looked at his hand on her shoulder. His eyes became colder and colder.


    But Zhu Yanxi seemed not to see his anger in general, knowing the side of the car, looking at the car drunk unconscious girl: "how can Tangbao drink so drunk."


    Tan Jingyuan lost his suit. Now he is only wearing a white shirt and trousers under his suit. He is elegant and elegant, but his locked eyebrows destroy the beauty of this handsome man.


    "She said she was in a bad mood and wanted to drink. I couldn''t stop her. Let''s get her up first." Tan Jingyuan spent too much effort today. I really don''t want to talk nonsense with them.


    Tang Mo''s face is cold, his face is hard to see the extreme.


    Qin Miao took a faster step, snatched in front of all the people, came to the car, concerned: "Tangbao, Tangbao, you wake up, how drunk, how uncomfortable ah."


    "Don''t yell. It''s useless. If you can''t wake up, get her up."


    Qin Miao, alone, must have no way to get Tangbao out. She nodded: "don''t say goodbye. You can help us to help Tangbao up."


    "No, you go away. I''ll do it myself." Tang Mo CI approached and took the place of Qin Miao. He bent down and pulled Tangbao out of the car.


    Her whole body is soft and soft, and she has no strength at all. Qin Miao quickly supports her feet and acts carefully and considerate.


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi stood aside, watching Tang Mo CI pick up Tangbao and walk upstairs.


    Qin Miao also followed.


    Gu Jinxi curled his mouth and looked at Qin Miao. There was no room for them to intervene. Tangbao should be well cared for by them.


    So she said to tan Jingyuan, "today is really troubling you."


    "You''re welcome." Tan Jingyuan voice light, "did not say I left first."


    "Well, be careful on the way."


    Tan Jingyuan did not stay, got on the bus and left smartly.


    Now that you know you can''t ask for it, don''t leave a trace of thought to yourself.


    Tan Jingyuan takes a look from the rear-view mirror. Seeing that Gu Jinxi''s figure is less and less, he finally forces himself to take back his sight.


    Here song Yufei holds the basketball in one hand and the head in the other hand: "are you hungry? Do you want to invite you to have some supper?"


    "No, we are not hungry. You should go back to take a bath early. Thank you for bringing us back." Chuyan laughed and shook his head.


    "Well, I''ll go first, and you''ll go up as well."


    After seeing song Yufei off, the smile on Zhu Yanxi''s face disappeared. Standing at the bottom of the dormitory, he didn''t mean to go upstairs, because Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao were still in the dormitory.


    "Jinxi, why don''t you go up first? I''ll walk downstairs for a while."


    "No, I''ll be with you."


    It''s just that it''s cold at night. It''s winter in the north, and it''s cool in the south.


    Two people wear less, before did not have much feeling, now feel a trace of cool, can not go up, simply hold together to keep warm.


    However, more than ten minutes later, Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao still have no intention of coming down.


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yan Xi looked at each other: "it''s not sugar treasure, what''s the matter?"


    Otherwise, it will take so long.


    "Or let''s go up and have a look."


    This proposal has been approved by Zhu Yanxi. It''s really cold that we can''t continue to stay outside.


    Go upstairs.


    Tang Mo CI stood outside the dormitory.


    Zhu Yanxi''s steps stopped there.


    They have already met each other. It''s impossible to leave.


    Gu Jinxi can only break the silence: "general manager Tang, how are you out there, Tangbao, how are you?"


    "Qin Miao is changing her clothes."


    Tang Mo''s words just fell, the bedroom door opened from inside, Qin Miao rolled up his sleeves and stood at the door: "OK, the clothes are changed, you come in."


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi enter the dormitory together. Seeing that Qin Miao has already changed Tangbao''s pajamas, he carries a washbasin to the bathroom to pour water. Gu Jinxi conveniently takes the washbasin over: "please Miss Qin, but leave the rest to us. It''s not early. The dormitory has access control. It''s not suitable for a big man to stay in the girl''s dormitory, so hurry back Go ahead. "


    Qin Miao looked at the diamond watch and nodded: "don''t say goodbye. It''s almost time. The downstairs will close soon. We should go. Tangbao has been found. Let''s see her when we wake up tomorrow. "


    From the beginning to the end, Zhu Yanxi stood there without saying a word, and his realization never fell on Tang Mo''s resignation.Tang Mo CI turned and walked toward the door, but before going out, he suddenly clasped Zhu Yanxi''s wrist and dragged him out: "you come with me!"


    "What are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Don''t say goodbye!"


    Zhu Yanxi and Qin Miao cried at the same time, both with shock, especially Qin Miao, with anger. How could she let Tang Mo Ci and Zhu Yanxi stay together at such a late hour, so she quickly responded and immediately chased them away.


    Zhu Yanxi was dragged away by Tang Mo CI. His strength was great, and she was not able to break free. So she could only warn him: "Tang Mo Ci, you can let me go, or I will call someone else!"


    "Well, you yell, let all the girls in your building come and see you. How do you and a man talk in the middle of the night?"


    Your face is cross red by Xi Qingzhu


    At this time, Qin Miao caught up with them on high heels, and Zhu Yan Xi showed a cool and sarcastic look.


    "Don''t say goodbye. It''s so late. Let go of Miss Zhu. It''s not good for Miss Zhu." Qin Miao was jealous when he saw that Tang Mo Ci was holding Zhu Yanxi''s wrist.


    He has always disliked women''s intimacy, and would not take the initiative to contact people. But now he is ridiculed by Zhu Yan. How can she not be vigilant.


    Tang Mo Ci was unmoved: "Qin Miao, you''ve been looking for Tangbao all day. You''ve worked hard. Go back to have a rest early. This is the car key."


    "How can you get back then?" They came in a man''s car. She drove away. Then he


    "I''ll call the driver to pick it up. You go."


    It''s impossible for her to stay even if she wants to.


    But the heart is really not willing, with what she will lose to Zhu Yanxi.


    No matter her figure, appearance or ability, she is no better than Zhu Yanxi. It''s a pity that he has always turned a blind eye to her


    Zhu Yanxi naturally saw that Qin Miao didn''t want to go. No, it should be said that he didn''t want Tang Mo Ci to stay alone with her. She coldly shook off his hand: "Mr. Tang, you''d better go with Miss Qin. The dormitory is going to close soon. If you don''t leave, you can''t go out."


    "Whatever. Either you go with me or I stay."


    Tang Mo''s words made Zhu Yan Xi''s eyes stare round. How could he stay in the girls'' dormitory building as a big man? Let the housekeeper''s aunt know it was ok, and she should not be allowed to bear the bad reputation of a night sleeping man.


    "You don''t have much time. Choose." Tang Mo CI threw the problem to Zhu Yanxi.


    Qin Miao looks at Zhu Yanxi with a sad look.


    Zhu Yan Xi heart arch fire: "good, then I go with you."


    She knows that there is a Himalayan distance between herself and Tang Mo CI. Qin Miao''s existence just reminds her of the gap between him and her.


    At the same time, isn''t it unfair to say that she''s unfair? That''s fair competition.


    No matter what the final result is, I have to do my best.


    Tang Mo Ci was surprised by her change of attitude and took her hand again: "let''s go."


    Zhu Yanxi was very cooperative this time and did not struggle again.


    The bottom of Qin Miao''s heart is as miserable as a needle.


    But she was unable to prevent Tang Mo Ci from leaving because she had no position and no qualification.


    Zhu Yanxi follows Tang Mo to go downstairs. The car is given to Qin Miao, so they can only walk.


    Seeing that Qin Miao didn''t keep up with him, Zhu Yanxi stopped again, and Tang Mo CI could only stop. He could see her mind very clearly: "why, there is no one to act, so you don''t have to go?"


    "Yes, so there''s no need for drama."


    Why make yourself so tired.


    Tang Mo CI no longer spoke, and Zhu Yan Xi did not go too far. His sight fell into the darkness in the distance. The night was deep, and there were few people in the campus, which made it very empty and quiet.


    "If you''re OK, just go away. I''m going back."


    Zhuyan Xi said and turned around, but his wrist was pulled very tight: "I said you can go?"


    "What else do you want to do?" She finally looked up at the man in front of her.

 Chapter 2841

    High up and powerful, she was separated from her by a Himalayan and a Mariana Trench.


    The light in her eyes is very dim, as if it is integrated with the night behind her, without any light.


    Looking at Tang Mo Ci''s heart suddenly a Zheng, suddenly buckle her back of the head, pull her to oneself, cool thin lips will stick her crystal soft petals.


    Zhu Yanxi''s eyes widened in an instant, and subconsciously he struggled to resist, trying to push away his strangulation and restraint.


    But he hoop is really too tight, she has no way, can only let him hold, forced to pry open her lips.


    He swept through her mouth.


    Every time the love sucks, it brings endless tremor to zhuyanxi.


    Slowly, her rigid body gradually relaxed, the body also from the beginning of defense resistance, gradually accepted her existence.


    Some people, some things, once happened, will not be so easy to forget.


    Like her and his past, the body''s memory of each other has long been deeply rooted in the bone marrow.


    Missing is like a huge wave, once it breaks out, it is out of control.


    Her hands against his chest, also slowly around his back, into the posture of embracing his back.


    Tang Mo CI naturally felt her change, so the plunder became more intense.


    They were so forgetful that they didn''t notice that there was a pair of dark eyes staring at them in the woods not far away.


    Qin Miao''s fingernails, pinched into the palm of his hand, were unconscious.


    The flame of jealousy burning in her eyes almost burned her whole person through.


    I don''t understand. She really doesn''t understand where she lost.


    She couldn''t look any longer and turned away.


    Here, Zhu Yanxi almost fainted from the kiss.


    Or Tang Mo CI found something wrong and let her go at the last moment.


    The chest was burning.


    "Breathe." Tang Mo CI reminds way.


    Zhu Yanxi took a few breaths and coughed violently.


    Tang Mo CI clapped her back until she calmed down.


    "Your endurance is really bad."


    Zhuyan Xi immediately blushed and sneered: "that''s because I have no experience, but you have good endurance and rich experience."


    Tang Mo CI listened to her words, and looked at her incomparably crystal clear water moistening lower lip, only felt that the lower abdomen was like a fire in general, eager to want more.


    His deep eyes, like the wolf looking at his prey, flashed a faint light, and Zhu Yanxi''s heart beat more and more fiercely, reaching out to cover his eyes: "you don''t look at me like this, it''s late, I''ll go back."


    "When are you going to escape?" Tang Mo CI blocks in front of her body, does not give her any retreat, her mouth still remains a trace of silver, Tang Mo Ci''s sexy laryngeal knot rolled up and down, "or, you think song Yufei is more suitable for you."


    Zhu Yan Xi glared: "how do you know song Yufei?"


    Tang Mo Ci''s expression is dark and obscure.


    Zhu Yanxi immediately silenced.


    He felt that his own problems were very stupid, and he wanted to know what he didn''t know.


    But song Yufei


    "No, he''s just a fellow townsman. Don''t do anything to him."


    Tang Mo Ci''s narrow eyes narrowed slightly, with a dangerous message: "nothing? He will take good care of you in the hospital and give you food every day


    Zhu Yan Xi''s eyes widened again: "do you send someone to follow us?"


    Otherwise, how can we know so clearly.


    As a result, he didn''t show any repentance, and he took everything for granted: "what''s the matter?"


    I''m afraid there''s no one else in the world to speak up to.


    Zhu Yan Xi sneered: "that you find out what come not."


    "Is that how you defend him?"


    "I can''t defend him!" Zhu Yanxi felt that he couldn''t communicate with him. "I told you that we are just ordinary fellow students. He helped me. Should I stab a knife in the back?"


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes narrowed more fiercely and wanted to see something from her face.


    Zhu Yanxi was disgusted with his suspicious attitude. When he thought of Qin Miao, he was angry and said: "what do you think song Yufei and I have? What about yourself? You and Qin Miao kiss me. The photos of my cuddling have been published in the newspaper, so you have nothing to say?"


    Even if she didn''t say anything in the morning, it was a thorn in her heart. Every time she saw Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao appear together, the thorn would be more deeply rooted in her heart.


    The pain doesn''t know.


    When you come back to your senses, the stone has no effect.


    She suddenly felt a pain in her heart and mouth. She had some difficulty in breathing, but she still held on and waited for his explanation.


    After a long time, he just heard him say, "No


    Zhu Yan Xi angrily shook off his hand: "then I have nothing to say."She stepped forward.


    Who knows, behind came Tang Mo CI faint Laughter: "you are jealous."


    Zhu Yan Xi steps a meal, the hands that hang in the body side tight, loosen again: "I have what qualification to be jealous."


    Tang Mo CI frowned and strode to catch up with Zhu Yanxi''s step, and lifted her hand and carried her on his shoulder.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Let me down!"


    She both feet and feet, want to let Tang Mo CI let her down, who knows he not only did not put, but also raised his hand, hit her P fart heavily.


    Although the attack was not very heavy, it was also a torture to Zhu Yanxi.


    "Ah -" she cried out, just as Tang''s driver''s car arrived.


    He went to the side of the car, opened the door, and directly threw Zhu Yanxi in. Then he got on the car himself.


    Zhu Yanxi was a little dizzy, and finally got up straight. He had ordered the driver to drive.


    "Where are you taking me?" Watching the car out of the campus, she was nervous.


    "Can I sell you? How much do you think you are worth? "


    Zhu Yanxi was angry and angry: "I''m not worth money? I''m not worth the money. Do you want to rob me? If people know that I have slept with you, you can see whether I am worth money or not, ha ha. "


    She gave a sneer, and when she finished laughing, she realized what she had said. The smile disappeared immediately, and she changed her face to be annoyed. She wanted to swallow her tongue.


    Look at what she said. It''s a shame!


    "Oh --" Tang Mo Ci, however, drew out the ending, looking proud and elegant. "So you know that you have slept me. Since you have slept, you should be responsible for it. Otherwise, it will be a mess."


    "Who''s left behind?" "Bamboo Yan Xi immediately dissatisfied retort," in the end is who suffer losses, do you speak so? "


    "So you want me to be in charge, so you can tell me why it''s so circuitous."


    "Who wants you to be in charge!" Zhu Yan Xi angrily replied, "who is in charge with love, anyway, it''s not me!"


    Her face is eager to get rid of the appearance of the relationship, in exchange for Tang Mo''s face of silence.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley. Zhu Yanxi turned his head and looked out of the window, looking at the street view constantly retreating out of the window, slightly calming his flustered mood.


    Who can''t fight back, but the rift left by the quarrel is not so easy to heal.


    Zhu Yanxi couldn''t help sighing, and the driver drove into a luxurious mansion.


    Tang Mo CI took the lead to get off the car. Seeing Zhu Yan Xi''s pestle and not moving, he said coldly, "don''t get off the bus yet, waiting for me to invite you into the door?"


    "No need." Zhu Yanxi got out of the car, slammed on the door and walked inside.


    Did not expect to wait for her, but stand in two rows of servants: "welcome to your wife home!"


    The loud and loud voice almost stuttered Zhu Yanxi.


    Ma''am? She? Well, at this moment, she confessed and wanted to clarify. As a result, Tang Mo CI had already taken the initiative: "I''m not complacent that I''m sleeping. Why, just a little bit of courage?"


    They called out to be Madame, the wife of Tang Mo CI. Even if she was brave enough, she would not be so shameless to recognize. But she forgot how dare they shout like this without Tang Mo Ci''s acquiescence?

 Chapter 2842

    As soon as the other servants heard this, they retreated.


    It must be the lady who can put them to sleep.


    Zhu Yan Xi''s face instantly rose to pig liver color: "can you not say so loud!"


    I''m afraid others don''t know, right.


    "I''m just telling the truth so that some people won''t admit it."


    "Even so, I''m the one who''s going to lose. What do you want to yell at?" This kind of thing, always is the woman suffers a loss, Tang Mo CI calls so loud, don''t know thought really she did him how.


    "Who let some people have a bad memory and don''t know who is responsible for eating. I always have to remind them from time to time to have a better memory."


    "I''m in charge. Am I going to marry you? Yes, are you married? " Zhu Yan sneered, knowing that it was impossible, so he said so loudly.


    Unexpectedly, Tang Mo CI even said: "I dare to marry, do you dare to marry?"


    That''s right.


    Zhuyan Xi was stupefied there.


    Indeed, she could not do such a thing by lending her a hundred guts.


    Tang Mo CI see her face stupefied appearance, guess her heart bottom idea, eyes a cold, go straight upstairs.


    Leaving her here?


    Zhu Yanxi stood awkwardly in the living room for a moment. Fortunately, a servant came over and said to her, "madam, your room is on the second floor. Please follow me."


    The maid was no more than a few years older than her. Zhu Yanxi was so upset by this address that he even said, "you can call me Yanxi. By the way, what''s your name?"


    "My name is Ji Qing," said the girl. "Madam, you can call me Xiaoqing."


    "OK, Xiaoqing, you can also call me my name. Don''t call me madam. I''m not."


    "This is what general manager Tang ordered. He said you are, and you are naturally."


    "He ordered it?" Zhu Yanxi didn''t expect to get such an answer.


    Ji Qing knew that he had made a mistake and apologized quickly: "I''m sorry, madam. I shouldn''t talk nonsense. Don''t talk to Mr. Tang."


    "Don''t be nervous. I won''t talk to him."


    It can be seen that the servant was very afraid of Tang Mo CI. He said that one was one and no one dared to disobey him.


    On the second floor, Ji Qing pointed to the first bedroom on the left and said, "madam, this is your room. The clothes are ready in the bathroom. I''ll go down first. You can call me if you have something to do."


    As soon as you come, you will be at ease.


    Tang Mo CI has disappeared, and it is impossible to leave.


    So Zhu Yanxi opened the bedroom door.


    As soon as she opened the door, she felt a cool wind coming.


    Black and white based decoration, especially the room size is ridiculous.


    Zhu Yanxi rubbed his hands and arms, and then walked into the room.


    The big bed in the middle is excessively perforated, and there is a bathroom in the room. She goes in and has a look. Sure enough, all the clothes are ready. The most important thing is that there is a huge Jacuzzi inside.


    She was so tired that she could take a hot bath at this time.


    So she put the water, locked the door, and went into the water.


    Comfortable, really comfortable.


    The bath with its own bubbles bubbled and puffed on her, just like someone was massaging her. Her hands were spread out on the edge of the bathtub, letting the water constantly impinge on her skin.


    The hot water was so dense that her skin turned rosy.


    She felt that the pores of her whole body were opened, and every pore was trying to breathe and absorb water, which swept away the depression of these days.


    At the same time, the heat steamed her to sleep.


    So when she felt someone around her, she suddenly opened her eyes, and then her body slipped, and the whole person went down.


    The bathtub is really big, she even ate a sour nose, this just embarrassed water raised her head, full of panic staring at the man standing in front of the bathtub: "how can you be here!"


    The water in the bathtub is very clear, so standing outside, the situation inside is also clear at a glance. Zhu Yanxi can only huddle up under the water: "who came in? You go out and get out!"


    Damn it, she locked the door. Why could he come in!


    Tang Mo CI stares at her crimson lotus face, as well as the glittering and lustrous skin under the water. The corner of his mouth slightly raises: "this is my room. Why can''t I come in?"


    "What? Your room? " Zhu Yan Xi''s face suddenly faded and he was not upset.


    She thought Ji Qing would take her to the guest room, but she did not think of it. She even took her to Tang Mo Ci''s room.


    No wonder he came in.


    Also, the ordinary people''s guest rooms are so luxurious, as well as the cold and hard decoration style, which is almost the same as Tang Mo Ci''s eccentric temperament.


    She blamed herself, did not ask clearly, so she was careless, but: "even so, you can''t enter the absorption home casually, I''m taking a bath, don''t you know?""Yes," he replied, without taking a bath. He didn''t come in yet. "I came in to have a look because I saw that you hadn''t come out after washing for such a long time, for fear that you would faint in it."


    "You fart If you''re worried about her fainting, won''t you knock first?


    What he said was that he believed himself, but he said that he was not red and breathless, and that he was a good seller: "close your eyes and go out!"


    His eyes were direct, warm and bold, and the color of his skin was deeper than before, like a delicate rose petal, tender enough to water.


    "Don''t say goodbye to Tang!" Zhu Yanxi noticed that his pupil expression seemed to be deepening with her skin, and suddenly he couldn''t help shouting!


    "Do you want me to wash with you so loud


    Zhu Yan Xi saw that he suddenly put his hand on the belt around his waist. With a click, the belt fell off, and his hand was put on the zipper of his pants.


    As soon as she realized what she wanted to do, Zhu Yanxi screamed in horror and immediately turned around: "don''t say goodbye, you''ve had enough, enough!"


    "Not enough!" He didn''t bring people here just to enjoy it.


    "Ah - don''t come over here." Zhu Yanxi leaned against his head and could only see him lift his feet and step into the bathtub.


    In a hurry, she would pull one side of the bath towel, want to escape, but just had the action, the body was caught from behind.


    With a strong effort, Tang Mo pulled her back into the bathtub --


    "MMM --" originally, Zhu Yanxi thought that the bathtub was big enough for her to swim in. But now, as soon as Tang Mo CI came in, the bathtub became so crowded and stretched. With a little movement, their skin could fit together


    The temperature of the water in the bathtub did not go down. Instead, it kept climbing and heating. It was crazy. It was really crazy


    -


    Tangbao had a terrible drink and vomited several times after returning to the bedroom.


    Only Gu Jinxi alone to take care of, is really enough choking, not easy to wait for her to sleep soundly, Gu Jinxi tired beside shaking his head and sighing.


    I hope Zhu Yanxi and Tang Mo CI make up quickly. Otherwise, Tangbao will suffer and drink so much wine. She will suffer and others will suffer.


    She was ready to go to bed, but she just lay down when her mobile phone rang.


    Afraid of waking Tangbao, she picked it up in a hurry.


    "It seems that you miss me so much when you answer the phone so fast." Light teasing rings in the ear, Gu Jinxi quickly takes the mobile phone away from the ear, looks at the caller ID above the eye, and confirms Renault''s identity.


    "Who missed you." She lowered her voice. "I''m going to sleep. I''m going to hang up."


    "So furtive, with a man next to him?"


    "There''s a man next to you!"


    Gu Jinxi gas answer, unexpectedly Renault very natural answer: "yes, I have a man next to me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Childish and boring. "


    Renault smell speech, light hook lip: "come down, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Gu Jinxi heart a jump, immediately refused: "I sleep, do not go."


    "If you don''t come down, I can go up."


    "You''re crazy!"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t think he was joking at all.


    But ask her to go down --


    "now the door is closed, I can''t get down. Let''s talk about it tomorrow. "


    "No way!"


    Two words, he refused crisp, there is no room for discussion.


    Gu Jinxi really knew his temperament too much. Looking at the drunk and unconscious Tangbao, she made the final struggle: "my friend is drunk, I will take care of her in the bedroom, I really can''t go down."


    This time, Renault didn''t give her any reply, and just snapped off the phone.


    Gu Jinxi holds the mobile phone, and his heart is full of steam. What does this mean.


    Angry or not?


    When Gu Jinxi came back to her senses, she found that she was speculating about Renault''s mood. She didn''t know when she began to care about his mood.

 Chapter 2843

    After shaking her head and throwing those messy thoughts out of her head, she lay down and went to sleep. Anyway, she would not go down at this point.


    Today is also very tired, so not long, she felt her consciousness blurred.


    But when people are going to sleep, some of their intuition is quite sharp.


    Gu Jinxi just felt that there was a heavy weight on her body, which made her unable to move.


    Scared -


    she should not be under the pressure of a ghost, or she would not be able to move or scream.


    Well -


    her body is in a state of deep sleep, but she feels that her consciousness has been awakened, and it has begun to work clearly. Otherwise, how could she feel her Pajama hem pulled up and her hand deep into her clothes


    Her hand went deep into her clothes --


    "ah --" Gu Jinxi opened her mouth, and only uttered a sound, then she was silent, because her mouth was blocked.


    Startled, he opened his eyes and looked at the handsome face at hand. Gu Jinxi was stunned.


    He is not a ghost, but he is more terrible than a ghost -


    her eyes are wide. There is no room for two people in a bed as small as a girl''s dormitory.


    She knew he was lawless, but she didn''t expect to be so bold as to break into the girls'' dormitory at night and climb onto her bed


    The secret guards sent by her father didn''t find out Renault''s action and let him climb over the wall successfully.


    Sobbing


    Gu Jinxi''s hands were raised above his head, and his feet were suppressed by him. Their bodies were pressed together. Through her thin pajamas, the touch of every skin was extremely clear.


    Gu Jinxi''s mouth is blocked, breathing is not smooth, but also forced to accept his request, this feeling, deja vu.


    Clearly do not want, but there is no way to resist, and even forced to have fun.


    Two people''s bodies, tight silk seam and, so every move, natural clear incomparable.


    When Gu Jinxi''s struggle gradually weakened, Renault of course also felt it.


    But she did not pander to him. Instead, in the dark, he felt a trace of coolness


    His hand slowed down.


    He stood up and saw the tears in the corner of her eyes in the dim light outside the window.


    She did not make such a noise, silent tears, let him also think of that night.


    She lay under him, but full of grievances, full of humiliation.


    In an instant, the body''s bath fire disappeared.


    He lay on the side of the bed, shoulder to shoulder with her, completely close to each other, so that she could feel the frightening heat and the rapid heartbeat of his body.


    She wanted to shrink to the edge of the bed, but there was no place to shrink. Reynolds stretched out his hand and pulled her back into his arms. He pressed her ear lobe and said, "do you want me to do you now?"


    This time, Gu Jinxi really dare not move again.


    For a time, no one spoke, only the intense heartbeat echoed in the quiet bedroom.


    But here are not only two of them, there is a sugar treasure, Gu Jinxi quickly very guilty: "you hurry to go, this is not my bedroom."


    If Tangbao wakes up in the middle of the night and sees Renault in the bedroom, he will not be scared out of his mind. Moreover, if he is known, it will have an impact on their reputation.


    Gu Jinxi can''t let Tangbao be affected: "you go quickly."


    "Oh." Renault''s low smile in her ear, enchanting hook people, listen to Gu Jinxi ear root itching, "I can come in, naturally can go out, this you don''t have to worry about."


    "But there''s Tangbao here --"


    "she''s half dead drunk and won''t wake up."


    In protest against Renault''s words, Tangbao, who was unconscious, suddenly yelled: "which bastard!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was shocked by the sudden reprimand. He should not wake up. Moreover, he heard the conversation between them. Gu Jinxi raised his heart to his throat.


    If it is true, then she is really shameless.


    "Stop! Give me a hand


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Thief, don''t run away!"


    At the same time, the sound of foot knocking on the bed kept coming, and the bedroom was very lively.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is this a dream?


    What''s more, it''s still a dream of catching thieves? How else can we make such a big noise.


    However, she was always worried until Tangbao''s voice gradually faded and the bedroom was quiet again. She was relieved, but she was determined not to let Renault stay here: "you go! Otherwise I really jump into the Yellow River and I can''t wash it out! "


    "I''ll let you down. If you don''t, I''ll have to come up by myself."


    "The lower doors are all closed. Do you think I am you? You can go out at will. If my father knows about it --""Oh, I was afraid of your father. What would you say if he knew that I was lying in the same bed with his baby daughter."


    Renault played with the mobile phone in his hand. Gu Jinxi directly reached out and grabbed his mobile phone: "no!"


    "Nothing!" He turned his head and looked at him jokingly, "don''t let your father know or don''t let me go."


    Gu Jinxi clenched his teeth: "you go, don''t let my father know you''ve been here!"


    "So afraid that he knows?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid he''ll shoot you if he finds out."


    "Oh, you care so much about me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi really admired his thick skin, "you go quickly."


    "Then please."


    "Yes, I beg you."


    "Come to me tomorrow night."


    "Well, tomorrow night I --" Gu Jinxi promised too quickly, only to realize that he had stepped into his trap.


    But it''s too late.


    "Now that you''ve agreed, it''s a deal and a seal."


    His so-called seal is a kiss.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi has been waiting for him to leave the bedroom, because although he has left, but belongs to his breath, but left in her bed.


    What surprised her most was that, this time, he stopped his aggression in time and did not continue to force him.


    Some things seem to be different from the past, but can she believe him?


    People can''t make the same mistake twice. With such anxiety, Gu Jinxi fell asleep.


    The next morning, I was woken up by a howling cry.


    "Ah -" cried Tangbao, sitting on the bed, holding his head.


    Gu Jinxi was scared to wake up and sat on the bed in a state of shock: "what''s the matter?"


    "I have a headache." Tangbao was crying with a face, his facial features were all wrinkled into a ball, "Jinxi, I think the brain is going to explode."


    Gu Jinxi breathed a sigh of relief: "you drink so much wine, headache dead affirmation, you wait, I pour you a glass of water, drink the water."


    Sugar treasure looked around, but did not see the bamboo Yan Xi: "Jin Xi, Yan Xi, where to go, the night does not return home."


    "Don''t you remember?" Gu Jinxi brought the water to her bed.


    "What do I remember?" Tangbao tried to think back, "how did I get back yesterday?" Really did not have the impression, "by the way, Jinxi, I also dreamt that a man came into our bedroom last night and was still talking nonstop in the bedroom!"


    Gu Jinxi was getting ready to climb into bed to catch up on his sleep. When Leng Buding heard Tangbao''s words, he almost stepped on the ground and fell down the steps.


    "Are you ok?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "it''s OK."


    "Do you know that a man came to our bedroom last night?"


    "No, you''re dreaming."


    "No way. Dreams are not so clear. I really hear men talking in our bedroom."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It must be your brother. Yesterday, Tan Jingyuan sent you back. It was your brother who took you back to the bedroom and stood here for a long time. That''s why you heard someone talking. By the way, Qin Miao changed your clothes for you. "


    "My brother and Qin Miao are here? So they all know I''m drunk? "


    Tangbao shrunk his cool back neck, and his attention was quickly diverted: "did my brother say anything?"


    Gu Jinxi shakes his head: "pour is did not say what, let you wake up after looking for her."


    Tangbao heard the speech and lay flat in an instant: "I haven''t woken up yet. I''ll sleep a little more!"

 Chapter 2844

    Finally, the topic that there was a man in the bedroom last night was mixed up.


    Gu Jinxi cleaned up and went to class first.


    But I always feel that there is a sword hanging on top of my head. I don''t know when it will fall.


    She sighed and prepared to go to the canteen for breakfast. As she passed the corner, a figure suddenly came out of her side. Before she could see what was going on, the man hugged her thigh.


    "Ah --" Gu Jinxi screamed with fright.


    Immediately two dark guards ran from behind to pull her.


    As a result, she cried and begged: "Gu Jinxi, I beg you, let me go, let go of Bai family, I know I''m wrong, please."


    She cried bitterly, pleaded loudly, and hugged Gu Jinxi tightly. The dark Wei couldn''t pull her apart for a while.


    "White?" Gu Jinxi bowed his head and looked at the figure crying bitterly on the ground. He was stunned and said, "how could you be?"


    It is the rush hour of going to the canteen and classroom. There are a lot of students on the way. Bai ChuChu suddenly comes out and has attracted many people''s attention.


    In addition, the appearance of dark Wei deepened the curiosity of the students.


    Bai ChuChu was still in tears: "I know wrong, Gu Jinxi, I kowtow to you, please, let go of Bai family, let me go."


    Bai ChuChu, dishevelled and dishevelled, is quite different from the previous image.


    "How did you get there?"


    Gu Jinxi''s words, like a knife, was born again in her heart, she will become this shape, all thanks to Gu Jinxi, but now, she has to kowtow to Gu Jinxi, show weakness: "I beg you to hold your hand high, let me go, I really know wrong, I should not offend you, I know wrong."


    Some students are taking pictures with their mobile phones. Gu Jinxi frowns. The dark Wei wants to move. Bai ChuChu hugs her more tightly and shivers with fear.


    Gu Jinxi saw this and stopped them: "you go first, I will deal with it here."


    They are really too eye-catching. Gu Jinxi thinks that after this time, she will be famous in school again.


    Headache.


    After the dark Wei retreated, Gu Jinxi drooped his eyes and looked at the white Chu on the ground: "OK, people are gone, you can get up."


    Bai ChuChu shakes his head and tears: "I beg you to forgive me. I really know that I was wrong. If you don''t forgive me, I won''t get up."


    There are more whispers around. Bai ChuChu makes such a scene, which undoubtedly pushes Gu Jinxi to the top of the storm. People who don''t know think Gu Jinxi has done a lot to Bai ChuChu.


    Gu Jinxi see Bai ChuChu not moved, also approximately guessed her meaning, so sneer: "don''t want to get up, right, then you have been kneeling."


    Bai ChuChu''s embarrassed eyes flashed a trace of resentment, but the next moment, tears fell in strings: "Gu Jinxi, I know that you have a strong background, can make our white family bankrupt overnight, and even kill all the people of our white family, because I have offended you, so I come to pray for your forgiveness, please, let me go, let go of the white family. ¡±


    her words, the amount of information is too large, several students nearby were stunned, and some were scared.


    It turns out that the white family went bankrupt overnight, but it was Gu Jinxi who did it?


    This Who is Gu Jinxi, so terrible?


    Gu Jinxi also understood that Bai ChuChu was on purpose. She deliberately chose such a time point and deliberately appeared here. She poured all the dirty water on Gu Jinxi and won''t let Gu Jinxi have a good time!


    "Bai ChuChu, I really don''t know what you are talking about. The bankruptcy of the Bai family is due to tax evasion, misappropriation of public funds, bribery and bribery. Is it the public security organs who have wronged you? In this case, you should go to the gate of the procuratorate court to complain. What''s the use of coming to me? "


    Gu Jinxi''s voice was light, and he answered unhurriedly: "people are doing it. Heaven is watching. How many dirty things have you done in the white family? That pen and brush are all evidence. It is I who forced you white family to take bribes and pervert the law. Is it that I forced you white family to evade taxes and enrich your own pockets?" Speaking of the end, Gu Jinxi''s eyes suddenly sharp up, "or do you think I fabricated so much evidence to plant the blame on your white family, and then bribed the public security system of G city?"


    Bai ChuChu''s face is white. If she says yes, she is contemptuous of the whole public security system. The end can be imagined. But if she says no, isn''t Gu Jinxi free?


    The whole Bai family collapsed, and the man was so terrible that she tried her best to escape. No, she didn''t want to go back to the hell on earth


    "So I beg you to help me, and I beg everyone to help me too." Bai ChuChu cried bitterly. She was also a goddess in the campus.


    Several men who boast of their sense of justice couldn''t help but say to Gu Jinxi: "Gu Jinxi, she''s so pitiful. Please, or you''ll agree."


    "Yes, she already knew she was wrong. You can forgive her.""She''s pathetic, too. She''ll have to be forgiven."


    ¡­¡­


    A voice of query and criticism, really will Gu Jinxi pushed on the crest of the storm.


    It has to be said that Bai ChuChu''s kowtow and crying for mercy has some effect, at least arousing the sympathy of some students.


    And people all have the psychology of conformity. Once this kind of sympathy begins to spread, no matter whether Gu Jinxi has done these things or not, as long as she does not agree with Bai ChuChu''s request, it is her cold-blooded and merciless.


    Bai ChuChu suppressed the complacency of the corners of his mouth, but tears flowed more. Gu Jinxi was criticized and regretted whether he should let the dark guard out now.


    But at this time, outside the crowd suddenly came an ambulance whistle.


    When they turned around, they saw an ambulance with the words of No.13 hospital in the city stopped outside the crowd.


    After that, several doctors in white coats ran down from the car, holding the medicine box in their hands, and hurriedly called out: "let''s make way, everyone give way. I''m sorry, there is a patient running out of our hospital. Now we''re going to take the patient back, please give way."


    Thirteen hospitals, is not a mental hospital?


    Are not the patients in their hospital psychosis?


    Did you come to their school?


    At the thought of this, the students retreated one after another, fearing that they would be affected.


    When Bai ChuChu, who knelt on the ground, saw those people in white coats, he was scared out of his wits. His face was pale and his shaking became more and more serious.


    Gu Jinxi can clearly feel that this time, Bai ChuChu really regarded her as a life-saving straw. Holding her tightly, the whole person was shivering. With the approach of those doctors in white coats, she almost cried out: "no, I''m not psychotic. I don''t go back. Gu Jinxi, you help me, you help me, Gu Jinxi! I''m not psychotic, I''m not! "


    She hid behind Gu Jinxi. For a while, the doctor had no choice but to remind her coldly: "Bai ChuChu, your condition is so serious, you still run away without authorization, and you don''t want to go back with us for treatment!"


    "You cheat people. I''m not sick at all. I''m not sick at all. You liars, you are all a group! You''re all fighting to bully me Bai ChuChu screamed, manic, the whole person is in a kind of excited and dangerous state.


    Those students who originally spoke for her were not sure at this time. After all, if Bai ChuChu was really mentally ill, what she said would have no credibility.


    But if she''s not, then what''s going on with these doctors in white coats.


    Now the most dangerous is Gu Jinxi, who is dragged by Bai ChuChu.


    Those doctors want to get close to Bai ChuChu, so Bai ChuChu hides around Gu Jinxi and these doctors, so that those doctors can''t get close to her at all.


    When Renault came to the scene, what he saw was that Bai ChuChu kept circling Gu Jinxi, playing the game of Eagle catching chicken with those doctors.


    When he stood there, his eyes were sharp, and a powerful aura came out of him. The white one was stunned. Looking back at Renault, he felt as if he had seen Satan. His spirit was greatly stimulated.


    The sharp fingernails pinched into Gu Jinxi''s arm directly.


    Gu Jinxi was in pain. Renault''s eyes burst out with a frightful chill and walked towards them step by step.


    "Don''t come here, you don''t come here..." In Bai ChuChu''s eyes, Renault is the life-threatening king of hell, to kill her.


    Bai ChuChu tugs Gu Jinxi, but he can''t stop Renault from approaching. Seeing that he has almost walked to them, Bai ChuChu suddenly takes out a folding fruit knife from his pocket and puts it on Gu Jinxi''s neck. The fruit knife is extremely sharp and flashes cold light in the air.


    People exclaimed, this just believed that Bai ChuChu was really crazy, otherwise how could he do such a crazy thing.

 Chapter 2845

    Renault''s eyes are like a thousand years of ice, which can break people into pieces.


    All of a sudden, there were so many people, almost surrounded her, and each of them was outstanding. If there was no gu Jinxi, she would not be able to fly, so her heart was cold: "since you want to force me so much, I can''t leave, Gu Jinxi can''t live!"


    Her eyes were fierce, and the knife in her hand had already penetrated into Gu Jinxi''s skin.


    "Well -" the tingling made Gu Jinxi snort. Renault''s expression changed and he yelled, "stop it!"


    Bai ChuChu saw this, showing a sad and pathetic smile: "why, you look like you are worried."


    "Let go of her." Renault''s voice was as deep as morning bells and evening drums, with a penetrating power.


    Bai ChuChu was on him, and his hands were shaking violently, which directly led to Gu Jinxi''s neck being hurt more. Blood was left along her neck, soaked with bloody blade.


    Renault breathed a meal, pressing down the dangerous mischief: "good, I won''t go, you calm down first!"


    "I''m not calm. You tell these people to go away and stay away from me. You tell them that I''m not mentally ill. You''re the one who made all these rumors. You planned it all by yourself."


    "Well, you''re not psychotic. I planned it all by myself. Let her go first."


    "Ha ha, ha ha --" Bai ChuChu heard this, and suddenly he burst into a crazy laugh, and the pain in his eyes was even worse.


    When she first saw Renault in the campus, she was attracted by his excellent and elegant appearance. However, she finally found out that he was a complete devil, fierce and merciless. But now she found that the devil cared so much about Gu Jinxi.


    Today, if she let Gu Jinxi go, Renault has 10000 ways to torture her. In such a day, life is worse than death. It is better to die clean.


    "So you care about her so much, then I''ll let you taste the taste of heartache!"


    Bai ChuChu finished saying, with a strong hand, she wanted to kill Gu Jinxi with a sharp fruit knife!


    As time went by, a bullet shot out of the trees opposite, and it was facing the white forehead.


    Gu Jinxi eyes closed, the expected pain did not come, but a warm blood spray in her shoulder and neck.


    The blood mist from Bai ChuChu''s body diffused around her. She was stunned and forgot to respond.


    Around the students are also, silent.


    Until Gu Jinxi was pulled into a solid embrace, the sound of heavy objects falling behind him, all the people woke up like a dream.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to look back at the white on the ground, but Renault raised his hand to cover her eyes, then beat her up and picked her up, and quickly went to the infirmary.


    After the matter, to the dark behind the guard and assistant.


    Everything happened so fast that Gu Jinxi felt like he had a dream.


    But the dream is so real.


    "Ah --" Renault''s hand accidentally touched her wound, Gu Jinxi immediately felt called out.


    Lax line of sight just finally slowly had focal point: "ache..."


    Renault did not speak. He carefully wiped the blood for her, revealing the long and thin wound.


    At this time, his heart beat much faster than usual. Knowing that the dark guard was ready, it was impossible for her to have an accident. However, the tension and fear at that moment were so real that they still affected him.


    Make his hand also a little shake, unable to calm the wound on her neck, several times, hurt her.


    "Sorry." Renault put down the medicine in his hand and went out of the office. Shortly afterwards, he dragged the doctor on duty next door to deal with her wound.


    The doctor on duty was very frightened by Renault, and his hands shook. As a result, Gu Jinxi took a breath of cold air and frowned.


    Renault immediately issued a warning: "you gently, hurt her again, I will waste your hand!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can the doctor''s hands not shake.


    Gu Jinxi endured pain and said, "don''t frighten the doctor. The doctor is OK. You can continue."


    The doctor stabilized his mind: "the wound is a little big, but not deep. The medicine will hurt a little, but you can bear it."


    "All right, you go."


    In the process of disinfection and medication, Gu Jinxi has already had psychological preparation, but still painful, she grasped the bedspread under her body.


    Renault''s eyes seemed to be eating people, and the doctor was sweating on his back.


    The whole process, every second is like a century long: "OK, OK." The doctor put down the gauze on his hand and let out a breath, "I''ll give you another injection of tetanus later. It should be OK, but pay attention not to touch water these days."


    "Thank you, doctor." Gu Jinxi stroked the gauze on his neck, but he committed a crime. There was still a strong smell of blood on his body. If he could not take a bath, it would be too hard.


    "You''re welcome. I''ll go out first. I''ll come and have an injection later."


    "Good."


    Only Gu Jinxi and Renault are left in the office. The atmosphere is very depressing.Gu Jinxi felt that he was going to be shot into a sieve by his eyes, as if she had done something heinous. Suddenly he laughed dryly: "don''t look at me like that, I didn''t do anything."


    The result also pulls to the wound, the ache she bares one''s teeth.


    "You don''t run away when you meet that kind of person?"


    "As soon as she appeared, she rushed to hold me. I wanted to run. She didn''t give me a chance to run." Gu Jinxi replied in a low voice.


    Renault suddenly rushed in front of her like a gust of wind. Gu Jinxi shrank back, but Renault clasped the back of her head and made her unable to move: "at this time, it''s very arrogant."


    Gu Jinxi pursed her mouth twice: "I don''t have one, and she will become like this. I can''t get rid of the relationship with you, so I''ve suffered for you."


    That''s true.


    Renault''s eyes flashed bitterness and annoyance: "it''s really my problem." He should have been killed earlier.


    Then, Gu Jinxi thought of Bai ChuChu and came back to God. Gu Jinxi felt scared and regretted.


    How to say, it is also a human life, so dead


    Still dead in the eyes of the public


    Although she was wrong, she was not guilty to death.


    "Are you pitying her?"


    "I just don''t think she''s going to die."


    "Either she died or you died. Do you still sympathize with her?" At that time, there was no room for much consideration.


    Bai ChuChu obviously knew that he couldn''t escape, so he wanted Gu Jinxi to be buried with him. In addition to letting Bai ChuChu die, they had no other way to go.


    Gu Jinxi also understood the situation at that time. Sympathy for the enemy was cruelty to himself. If Renault hadn''t made a quick decision, she might be the one lying on the ground now


    "It won''t get you into any trouble."


    "Worry about me?"


    "No


    His fingers fell on her injured neck and gently rubbed it, causing Gu Jinxi a shiver: "you don''t..."


    Just as she tried to stop, the door of the office was pushed open.


    Gu Tianqing is standing there.


    Renault''s hand, still on Gu Jinxi''s neck, two people stand so close, look so close.


    Gu Tianqing''s face sank, and his cold eyes were directed at Renault. However, Renault did not dodge, smiling as if he were provocative.


    Gu Jinxi realized the problem and quickly pushed his hand away.


    Gu Tianqing at this time can only care about Gu Jinxi: "the injury is not serious."


    "It''s not serious, Dad. It''s all taken care of." Gu Jinxi smiles and doesn''t want his father to worry.


    As a result, Renault said, "I dealt with it."


    "You''re in so much trouble that you have the face to say this. Let go of my daughter!"


    "I won''t let it go. What can you do to me?"


    As a result, Gu Jinxi dodged his touch and ran to Gu Tianqing, leaving Renault''s hands empty.


    Gu Tianqing saw this, although only a slight smile, but still very satisfied to see Renault face of loss and anger.


    "Let''s go, Jinxi. I''ll take you to the hospital and have it checked again."


    "Dad, you don''t have to go to the hospital. It''s just a little skin injury. It doesn''t matter, but secretly guard them..."


    "Mr. Lei will deal with this matter naturally, won''t he?"


    "Well, since President Gu has asked me, I will certainly take care of it."

 Chapter 2846

    Gu Tianqing seems to smile, pulled the corner of his mouth and left the office with Gu Jinxi.


    Renault didn''t get angry but laughed at it. He liked to see Gu Tianqing. He couldn''t get rid of him.


    Outside, Gu Tianqing once again asked Gu Jinxi: "is it really OK?"


    Gu Jinxi touched the wound and shook his head: "it really doesn''t matter, Dad. Don''t worry. Just give me another shot of tetanus."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her like this, should be really no big problem, just relieved, had to, he made a more difficult decision: "Jinxi, or you''d better go back with me for the time being."


    "Dad --"


    "I really don''t trust you to stay here alone, but I can''t stay here all the time." There are a lot of things for Gu Tianqing to deal with. He has stayed here for too long.


    Renault is right. He doesn''t like Renault, but he can''t kill him.


    They are now like the two ends of the balance, and Gu Jinxi is the chip sitting in the middle. No one dares to move lightly, so he has always maintained a relative balance.


    Therefore, no matter which side starts first, it will push Gu Jinxi into the abyss of eternal destruction.


    They can only adopt the strategy that the enemy will not move us, but Gu Tianqing can not stay here for a long time.


    However, Renault did not know how to stay here for such a long time, in preparation for a long-term war of resistance?


    Gu Jinxi saw his worry and said to him, "Dad, it''s OK. You go back first. I can handle it here."


    "How do you deal with it?" Renault played hard, 100 Gu Jinxi are not rivals.


    "I know, but he''s not treating me right now. Besides, you''ve also sent the dark guards to follow me. It''s really going to be OK. You''ve sacrificed enough for me. Huaiyu is still abroad alone. You can rest assured that I can handle this matter myself."


    Gu Jinxi with deep remorse and guilt.


    Both Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu are powerful figures, but now they are in a corner for her sake. Gu Huaiyu, in particular, is restricted from leaving the country and staying abroad. Now she sees Gu Tianqing planning for her like this. She is really ashamed: "I''m sorry, Dad, I''m really useless. I can''t help you, but you have to worry about me all the time."


    "As long as you are safe, no matter what the price, we are willing to bear it!" Gu Tianqing promised, "I will not let Renault hurt you any more!"


    "I see, Dad. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of myself." Gu Jinxi''s eyes slowly condensed dense mist, this is the family ah, only the family will stand by her side without reservation, shelter her from the wind and rain, "but Dad, I can''t always be a little girl under your wings, you believe me, I will deal with it."


    Gu Jinxi this way, has experienced more than ordinary people, now see her calm and firm eyes, Gu Tianqing nodded: "good."


    "Thank you, Dad." Gu Jinxi hugs Gu Tianqing with a smile.


    That afternoon, Gu Tianqing left G city.


    Gu Jinxi went to the airport to see him off. As soon as he turned around, he saw Renault standing not far away.


    She picked her eyebrows: "Mr. ray, so coincidentally, you also come to see my father off?"


    "Yes, I''ll send my future father-in-law."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s foot sprained and nearly fell.


    The words of future father-in-law


    "Why are you so shameless?"


    Renault also raised one side of the eyebrow: "why do I not want to face, I said I send the future father-in-law, but did not say to send your father-in-law, you blush what."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi found out that she had given herself a set and immediately turned around and walked away.


    Renault long legs, easily catch up with her: "how, angry?"


    "Why are you so bored."


    "I had a message to tell you. Would you like to hear it?"


    "I don''t want to hear it."


    Renault disagreed: "it''s about Gu Huaiyu. Since you don''t want to hear about it, it''s OK."


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu''s name was heard, Gu Jinxi, who was walking in front of him, immediately stepped forward and looked at him urgently: "what''s the news?"


    "You don''t want to hear it, so I''ll stop talking about it." Renault went straight ahead, but not fast enough for Gu Jinxi to keep up.


    "Don''t go away. Speak clearly!" Sure enough, Gu Jinxi is after him, but Gu Huaiyu''s news is too important for her. If it is bad news


    She was afraid she couldn''t bear it.


    She has been so sorry to Huaiyu that she can''t let him suffer any harm because of herself. She has never done her duty to be a sister. Gu Huaiyu has been constantly paying and constantly forcing herself to grow up to protect her. She is really derelict of duty and guilty, so she can''t let Huaiyu get any more harm, not at all.


    In a hurry, Gu Jinxi grabbed Renault''s sleeve: "don''t go, tell me, what''s the news!"Her voice was so anxious, her fingers were pulling his sleeve so tightly, her fingertips were even slightly shaking, and her gentle eyes were now replaced by anxiety and fear.


    I can see how much she cares and cares about Gu Huaiyu.


    Renault''s eyes bottom, cold wanton: "so want to know, then you beg me."


    "I beg you!" Without any hesitation, Gu Jinxi said.


    Renault''s heart was filled with bitterness.


    For the sake of Gu Huaiyu, she is really free to go out. It is impossible for her to be so obedient as usual.


    The arm is pulled by her slightly painful, can see how much strength she used, that pair of beautiful eyes, even some red.


    Seeing Renault''s silence, Gu Jinxi suddenly releases him and quickly searches for his mobile phone to call Gu Huaiyu.


    As a result, Gu Huaiyu couldn''t get through the phone and turned off the phone.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes were even more frightened. In an instant, his face was pale and his body was shaking. He was like a weak willow in the wind and would fall down at any time.


    Or Renault found something wrong and helped her in time.


    "Don''t touch me. Don''t help me." Gu Jinxi hated his speech and stopped, so he also hated his touch at this time. Knowing clearly that she cared so much, she had to use such a way to attract her appetite. She hated him and hated him for hurting her concern for Huaiyu in such a shameless way.


    Renault looked at his hand which was pushed away, and his face sank. But seeing her trembling, he took down her mobile phone and clasped her wrist: "OK, don''t fight. Let me tell you, Gu Huaiyu is ill and has pneumonia. Now he is in hospital."


    "What? Pneumonia? " Gu Jinxi''s whole person reeled, "serious? So who''s taking care of him? Why didn''t he tell us. "


    I blurted out a series of questions and thought about it for a second. I thought I was stupid. If it wasn''t serious, how could I be hospitalized? I didn''t tell them. Of course, I didn''t want them to worry.


    Gu Jinxi now wants to fly to Gu Huaiyu and want to take good care of him. He doesn''t want him to stay abroad alone. It is clear that he is the younger brother and she is the elder sister. However, Gu Huaiyu has been taking care of her all the time. Now, Huaiyu is abroad alone, and no one is around. She really wants to fly there immediately


    Now it is impossible for Gu Tianqing to turn back. What should she do.


    The color of anxiety filled her eyes. Renault saw through her thoughts at one glance. Originally, he had made full preparations, but now, he suddenly regretted and didn''t want to take her at all, because she really cared too much, which made him unhappy.


    However, to Renault''s surprise, Gu Jinxi ran directly to one side of the service desk and asked about the recent flight to the United States.


    "You''re in the past now, don''t you go to class?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll make it up when I come back."


    "That''s what you want to go?"


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi''s reply was loud, and then he had been asking the stewardess.


    Renault suddenly took her arm and went out.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me Gu Jinxi''s attitude was fierce and his expression was excited, "Renault, let me go!" She struggled violently and saw little effect. She suddenly lowered her head and bit on the back of his hand which he was pulling her hand!


    The teeth penetrated through the skin, and the smell of blood spread in her mouth instantly. Renault felt pain, but only slightly frowned, until Gu Jinxi released him.


    A deep ring of teeth imprinted on the back of his porcelain white hand, and her pale lip was enchanting and strange because of blood contamination. She could not help shaking her body, and her voice trembled: "I don''t want it. You forced me. I don''t want to go."


    Renault didn''t look at his injured hand, only at her bloodless face: "is that what you want to go?"


    "Yes, I''m going. I''m sorry." As she spoke, she dropped her head and turned to go.

 Chapter 2847

    But Renault seized her arm and did not let her move. At the same time, he took a small paper bag from behind him and handed it to her.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to see it, but the file bag was transparent, and a certificate inside attracted her attention. It was -


    passport?


    She looked up and looked at Renault in shock.


    I can''t believe it. It looks a bit silly.


    "This is the domestic flight, the international flight is next door, are you sure not to leave?"


    "Go, go!" Gu Jinxi was overjoyed. He was so excited that he didn''t know what to say. Suddenly, he looked down and saw the back of his bloody hand. He immediately blamed himself, "I''m sorry, I didn''t know you I didn''t mean to. I''m just in a hurry. Let''s find a place to treat your wound first. "


    She did her best, so she bit deeply, and Renault''s hands were down, and the blood was dripping down his fingers on the shining tiles.


    Gu Jinxi looked at his broad shoulders and narrow waist, and his mood was really complicated.


    Did not expect that he should have been prepared, so it was deliberately to see her so anxious and sad?


    But how could he be sure that she would go to see Huaiyu, or was it his calculation at the beginning?


    At this time, Gu Huaiyu can''t get through again. Is all this true or false?


    Gu Jinxi hesitated, so his pace slowed down.


    "Why, do you suspect it''s fake?" Renault noticed her slow steps and spoke faintly.


    "How do you know I will go?"


    "You don''t want to go, knowing that your dearest brother is ill and in hospital?"


    Yes, of course, I wish I could fly right away!


    "How do I know you didn''t cheat me? How do I know it''s not your plot?"


    "What kind of plot do I have to deceive you to America?"


    Seeing that he said so, Gu Jinxi''s body shrunk twice.


    Yes, she was afraid. She was afraid that after she had gone, she would never come back. She was afraid that the past history would repeat itself, and that she could not bear the long three-year imprisonment.


    Scenes of the past come to mind, and her steps step by step backward.


    Renault''s narrow eyes narrowed and stopped her step back in time, but Gu Jinxi quickly shook off his hand, and his expression was excited: "don''t touch me!"


    A dangerous message appeared in Renault''s eyes: "say it again!"


    "I said don''t touch me."


    "You don''t want to see Gu Huaiyu?"


    Yes, I do. But she can''t let herself fall into danger again. This is country C. No matter how bold and powerful Renault is, he can''t be unscrupulous. But when she comes to America, it''s his territory. It''s not easy for her to come back.


    The fear in her eyes betrayed her mind: "are you afraid I won''t let you back?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    Renault sulked: "am I so mean?"


    "Isn''t it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± If others question Renault so much, I''m afraid he can''t stand in front of him, but this person is Gu Jinxi.


    It can only be said that the memory of the past is too horrible and deeply rooted for her, and there is no basis for any trust between them. What she has for him is only a strong defense.


    Even though she seems to have eliminated a lot of his terror in these days, it is also because this is Gu Tianqing''s territory. Once she goes out of the border and reaches Renault''s territory, Gu will be constrained again, making Gu Huaiyu fall into a passive position. Therefore, she shrinks in front of the battle and dare not step out of that step again.


    "Well, I promise, I will bring you back. This is the head office."


    "How can you guarantee that."


    "What I say is not the best guarantee?" His amber eyes were full of anger, like a gem like flow of broken light.


    Gu Jinxi breathed heavily.


    "If you don''t believe it or not, it''s up to you if you don''t want to go. What about Gu Huaiyu''s death in the hospital? No one cares about him anyway."


    He really hit Gu Jinxi''s weakness. He hesitated and hesitated. Gu Jinxi still made a decision at the last moment: "OK, I''ll trust you again for the last time. I hope you don''t let me down!"


    She clenched her fists and used all her strength to make the decision.


    If He repented. This time, she chose to die and would not let Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu be passively controlled.


    Renault found the resolution in her eyes. She was on the plane with the determination to die


    The mood suddenly depressed to the extreme, so that his whole body is covered with a layer of solemn black fog.


    He calmly showed his ID card. Soon, several service personnel came to him and took them to the VIP lounge. At the same time, medical staff came to take care of his wound.


    The whole process, he did not say a word, but at the end, he asked: "don''t you need a rabies vaccine?"Doctor: unwanted. If you don''t worry, you can get another injection


    Taken in Renault''s powerful atmosphere, the doctor finally added.


    Gu Jinxi stood aside, almost not angry by his words.


    When she''s a dog, she''ll get rabies vaccine if she bites her.


    Hum.


    The moment the plane soared into the sky, she once again doubted whether she was too impulsive, so she turned her head and looked at the man around her.


    Renault turned his head and looked at her.


    Four eyes relative, for a long time, just heard Gu Jinxi say: "I am tired, I sleep for a while."


    Her uneasiness and her worries were all in her eyes. Renault didn''t understand.


    There is no room for regret.


    Her face was sideways, and her long black hair covered most of her bright face. Renault stretched out his hand and pulled the blanket up for her. Her eyes were full of words, and she was really afraid that he would keep her.


    However, such worry can not suppress the concern for Gu Huaiyu.


    It''s really irritating and jealous.


    His eyes are quiet. If he is ill, she would like to stay away.


    Gu Jinxi was awakened.


    And there was no sign of it.


    Fortunately, I was wearing a seat belt, so the blanket just slipped off.


    This is a person''s subconscious lack of security, so will be in a deep sleep, suddenly wake up.


    It was very dark in the cabin, and almost everyone was resting. She looked at the situation around her and her eyes gradually settled down. She turned her head and looked at Renault nearby. He was also asleep. His hand wrapped in gauze was placed outside the blanket, which made her eyes stand out.


    With his eyes closed, he could still see the depth of the eye socket. His black broken hair fell from the side, making his face more white and elegant. Even his facial features with sharp edges and corners were softened a lot at the moment.


    Renault, can I really believe you


    Looking at him, Gu Jinxi asked himself again in his heart, hoping that her choice was not wrong.


    After a long journey, she closed her eyes again, while Renault next door opened her eyes


    The plane landed safely.


    Once again set foot on this piece of land, Gu Jinxi is still very strange.


    I''m waiting outside to pick up Renault''s car.


    "Boss, Miss Gu, welcome home." The Secretary in a black suit waited respectfully next to the extended Rolls Royce.


    Gu Jinxi curled his lips: "I just don''t want to come back."


    The Secretary didn''t seem to hear him, and his face was calm: "Miss Gu, please get in the car."


    As a result, another Rolls Royce with a silver skeleton was parked nearby. Four vigorous guards came down from the car: "Miss, please get in the car!"


    Renault seemed to have expected it and was not moved by it. He only sneered.


    Gu Jinxi was relieved. Although she came, she was not so naive. When the dark guard found that she did not leave the airport, she would naturally find that she got on the plane and then reported to Gu Tianqing.


    How can Gu Tianqing be unprepared.


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Jinxi got on the door opened by the dark guard.


    That''s your car.


    But the next second, Renault also drilled into her car, causing Gu Jinxi''s stare: "what are you doing up here?"

 Chapter 2848

    "Go to the hospital with you." Renault took it for granted, "do you know where he is?"


    "It''s not a good question to worry about." Since she is already in the car of the white Empire, the dark guard will naturally take her to Gu Huaiyu''s hospital.


    "Then I will accompany you to see the doctor."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No need. "


    "I feel the need."


    Anyway, no matter what Gu Jinxi said, Renault was determined to stay in the car and Gu Jinxi could not help it.


    It''s just a waste of time to continue to spend with him. She can''t wait to see Gu Huaiyu, so she immediately tells the driver, "drive."


    "The hospital is far away. You can sleep on the road." Renault''s good advice.


    But Gu Jinxi refused: "no need."


    "Oh." Renault chuckled. "You look like this, and I have an impulse to destroy him."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re a pervert Gu Jinxi came back to his mind, his eyes were sharp, "if you dare to move Huaiyu, I will fight with you!"


    "So deep in love." The more Gu Jinxi is defending Gu Huaiyu, the more uncomfortable Renault is. He has an impulse to kill quickly.


    What he wants is what she cares about most, only he.


    Unfortunately, what she cares about most is obviously Gu Huaiyu.


    How could he not be angry.


    Gu Jinxi''s face was awe inspiring. He looked at the corner of his mouth and showed his murderous spirit: "you also said he was my brother! Don''t you touch him


    "If I move."


    "Unless I die!"


    Renault glared at Gu Jinxi, two people do not give in to each other, the air is burning crackling flames, the front of the dark guard is waiting.


    Deeply afraid that Renault didn''t resist, he started to Gu Jinxi.


    But on this issue, Gu Jinxi would not give in, so even if she was nervous to death, she did not show any timidity.


    In the end, it was Renault who ended the silent confrontation and kicked the front seat.


    So naive, just like a child who can''t get sugar to eat in a tantrum, Gu Jinxi is slightly relieved, her clenched fists are also slightly relaxed, her attitude and position are very clear, even if he is powerful and domineering, he will not give in.


    The air inside the car seemed to have lost a lot of time, and the atmosphere of fierce fighting continued until it stopped in front of a private hospital.


    Gu Jinxi got off the bus first, stood in front of the building, took a few deep breaths, and then walked towards the inside.


    Renault followed her.


    She fretted: "don''t you have your own business to be busy with? Why are you following me all the time? "


    "It''s my job to follow you."


    "Why are you so bored."


    "Can''t I go to see a doctor?"


    "Huaiyu won''t want to see you."


    "But I want to see him."


    Private hospital, security tight, elevator all the way, soon the elevator Ding, came to the VIP ward door.


    Renault smiles at Gu Jinxi: "here it is, please."


    He looked like this, Gu Jinxi knew that he couldn''t be driven away. He looked at him silently and stepped forward.


    Gu Huaiyu''s ward door is guarded by dark guards, so it''s easy to find.


    Gu Jinxi walked to the door and slowed down.


    I haven''t seen Huaiyu for such a long time. Her heart trembles slightly. She feels a little nervous, excited and afraid. More importantly, she is guilty. It''s because of her that Gu Huaiyu is trapped here. She doesn''t even have a family member nearby. She doesn''t dare to tell her family when she is ill.


    Tears swirled in her eyes, but she tried not to let them fall.


    At this time, a sharp cough came from the ward.


    Gu Xijin did not open the door again.


    Gu Huaiyu, lying on the hospital bed, looked up in astonishment. Seeing Gu Jinxi standing at the door, he was stunned and even forgot to cough.


    "Sister..." His voice was hoarse and weak.


    "Huaiyu..." Gu Jinxi looked at him, heard him call himself, suddenly choked, no longer can help, tears.


    Gu Huaiyu in the hospital bed is thin and pale, but his spirit is good. He is reading a book.


    He saw Gu Jinxi side of Renault, immediately back to God, vigilant looking at him: "how are you here!"


    He even wanted to get out of bed, but was stopped by Gu Jinxi: "Huaiyu, don''t move!"


    Gu Huaiyu coughed because he was excited. However, as soon as Gu Jinxi got to the bed, he pulled her behind him, obviously regarding Renault as a monster.


    Renault is not only Gu Jinxi''s nightmare, but also Gu Huaiyu''s nightmare, and even the whole family''s nightmare. Therefore, when we see him, all people are faced with a formidable enemy.


    Renault, however, always looked like an egotist, squinting at Gu Huaiyu''s hand holding Gu Jinxi''s wrist and trying to cut it off: "you''d better let go of her right now, or else --""Or what?"


    Gu Huaiyu did not give in.


    Or Gu Jinxi advised: "it''s OK, Huaiyu, don''t be nervous, just lie down."


    Gu Jinxi persuades Gu Huaiyu down, but Gu Huaiyu keeps an eye on Renault. As long as he has an action, he will not let him succeed even if he tries his best.


    Renault looked disgusted: "do you want to cross with me even though you are sick?"


    "You are not welcome here!"


    "Don''t you welcome me? You run the hospital? "


    Gu Huaiyu''s face can''t be described with difficulty: "I don''t want to see you!"


    "You think I want to see you."


    However, Gu Huaiyu was a patient. He was definitely not Renault''s opponent. He was almost not angry and vomited blood: "no one asked you to come. If you don''t want to see me, go away!"


    "If you want to roll out, you can roll. You probably don''t know. I have 30% shares in this hospital." Renault lifted his chin slightly.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately decided: "transfer! Cough


    "Oh, it''s up to you."


    "Somebody, help me to go through the discharge procedures!"


    "Huaiyu! Don''t get carried away. " At this time, Gu Jinxi had to stop her. The hospital near here has the best medical level and environment. Besides, this is the United States and Renault''s territory. The Shawn family is the largest financial group in the world. He has more or less involved in all the industries here. No matter where Gu Huaiyu is going, he is afraid that he can''t get rid of it. It''s better to be old than that Honestly stay here, "you are very sick, don''t try to be brave."


    "I''m really OK. I''m going to transfer."


    Gu Jinxi looked at his face which was abnormal and flushed because of his excitement. Don''t mention it. He said, "Huaiyu, I came here to see you. I don''t want you to make a big fight because of me to aggravate the disease. Do you listen to me. Don''t get excited?"


    "Sister You shouldn''t have come here. " At the bottom of his heart, he had the same worry as Gu Jinxi. He was afraid that Renault would never let Gu Jinxi go again.


    "Don''t worry, it will be all right." Gu Jinxi comforted Gu Huaiyu that it was a gamble, and she could only take a chance.


    Gu Huaiyu finally stopped insisting, because he hadn''t seen Gu Jinxi for a long time. He didn''t want to waste time because of Renault. After calming down for a while, he looked at Gu Jinxi and said, "why did you suddenly come here? You''ve been flying for such a long time. I''m very tired."


    "Why don''t you say it when you''re sick."


    "Who told you so much, but it''s just a little problem. I''ll be discharged soon."


    "It''s not a small problem. All of you are in hospital. You can see that you are thin. How can you not take good care of yourself?"


    The two brothers and sisters care about each other. Renault seems to be completely forgotten. He coughs heavily to remind them of their existence.


    As a result, Gu Jinxi frowned: "Why are you still here? I want to talk to Huaiyu for a while. Don''t interrupt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault had a deep expression.


    Gu Huaiyu thought he would have an attack, but he found out that he had put up with it and made a fuss: "I''m hungry."


    "If you''re hungry, you can eat. Don''t get in the way here." Gu Huaiyu said coldly, turning his head and caring, "elder sister, are you hungry?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "no, are you hungry?"


    Gu Jinxi looked around the whole ward and found that it was very empty. In addition to water, he didn''t even have basic food: "how come you don''t have any fruit. What do you want to eat? I''ll buy it for you."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Renault standing on one side, looking at his eyes covetously, and shook his head: "I''m not hungry."


    "Then I''m not hungry. Tell me what you want to eat later, and I''ll buy it for you."


    "I said I was hungry!" Renault increased the bulge and increased his sense of existence. As a result, Gu Jinxi frowned: "if you are hungry, you go out to eat. What are you doing standing here all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Huaiyu is a patient and needs to rest. If you are here all the time, it will affect his rest. "


    "No effect!" Gu Huaiyu immediately refuted.


    Renault''s eyes slightly Lin, and Gu Huaiyu looked at each other for a long time, then turned around and went out.


    Gu Jinxi breathed a sigh of relief, but Gu Huaiyu discovered the change of Renault, as if


    "He told you about my illness? He didn''t do anything to you this time

 Chapter 2849

    Gu Huaiyu knows that Renault has been around Gu Jinxi, but he can''t do anything. However, Gu Huaiyu didn''t expect that Renault would be brought here by Gu Jinxi.


    As a man, Gu Huaiyu can feel Renault''s mind, but can he really be sincere to Gu Jinxi. The lesson of the past is really too tragic, it is the pain that no one can bear, so now, he can''t take it lightly.


    Gu Jinxi knew his worry and nodded: "he told me, but he promised that he would not leave me and bought me a ticket to go back. So don''t worry. If he really wants to stay, he doesn''t need to do so many things."


    "Who knows what he''s up to."


    "Well, Huaiyu, don''t talk about him. It''s hard for us to meet. I really miss you."


    Gu Huaiyu''s face was cold and hard, and he finally softened and said, "so am I. have you worked hard. Are your parents OK?"


    "OK."


    Before only across the phone, a lot of words can not be expressed, now two people meet, thousands of words, really want to say everything.


    Within ten minutes, two doctors in white coats entered the ward.


    Gu Jinxi is stunned. Gu Huaiyu also looks at the chief doctor.


    It was Gu Huaiyu''s attending doctor. Naturally, he knew him, so he asked the doctor what happened.


    The attending doctor wearing the mask said seriously: "Gu, your disease is a certain transfection. I''m worried that you will transmit the virus to this lady without any protection, so I suggest that the conversation should be ended."


    "I''m not afraid of infection." Gu Jinxi frowns and sits on the side of Gu Huaiyu''s bed.


    But Gu Huaiyu was afraid. Obviously, because he was too excited to see Gu Jinxi, he forgot this: "you must be very tired after flying for such a long time. Let me send you back to have a rest first."


    "No, Huaiyu." She has little time and doesn''t want to waste it on other meaningless things.


    The white doctor said in English: "fatigue will reduce people''s immunity, more likely to be infected with the virus, so I suggest that it is time to end the conversation."


    "Then I''ll wear protective clothing." Gu Jinxi''s attitude is very firm, anyway, no one wants to drive her away.


    Gu Huaiyu knew that Renault was playing a trick behind his back, but for Gu Jinxi''s good, he still had to say, "the doctor''s words are reasonable. You go back first. I''m almost ready. You go back to rest first, and then you have a good spirit."


    "Huaiyu --"


    "the dark circles under your eyes are so heavy that I know you are very tired. Go back to have a rest first. When you wake up, buy food and come to see me."


    Gu Jinxi had no choice but to compromise: "well, you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you later."


    Gu Huaiyu nods and orders the dark guard to send Gu Jinxi back.


    Outside, Renault is looking forward to it.


    As soon as Gu Jinxi saw him, he glared at him fiercely: "it''s all you do, isn''t it?"


    "I''m for your own good. If you get the virus, it''s not worth the loss."


    "Thank you, then."


    "Thank you very much. I''ll treat you to dinner."


    "You have a big face." Gu Jinxi is really angry smile, "I''m not hungry, I''m going back to bed."


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I went back to the white empire. "


    "Well, just in time, I''m going to visit."


    "You''re not afraid to go back?"


    Renault smile evil Charm: "you willing?"


    "What do I want to give up? I wish I could tear you apart."


    "The most vicious woman, but someone wants to see you, you don''t want to see you?"


    "Who."


    ¡°Dolly¡£¡±


    Dolly¡£


    The girl who has taken care of Gu Jinxi for three years has never been contacted since Gu Jinxi recovered her memory. In the past three years, thanks to Dolly''s meticulous care and help, Gu Jinxi has been able to stay up to now. Seriously, she really wants to see dolly, but


    "I can take you to her now."


    It is really a big temptation ah, Gu Jinxi has a moment of heart, but in the end, reason overcame the heart: "I don''t go, I''m tired, I want to go back to sleep."


    "In that case, there is no need for her to keep it." Renault''s voice was cold and cold.


    In his eyes, all living beings are like ants.


    Gu Jinxi heard his voice over: "what do you want to do to her?"


    "Her only use is to take care of you. Since you don''t need it, what else do you think she needs to keep?"


    "Do you have to force me like that?" Gu Jinxi chagrined, "in addition to constantly forcing me to do what I don''t want to do, is there no other thing to do?"


    "Take me with you wherever you go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s up to you. "


    He just wanted to force her to submit and let her take him.Renault''s secretary, has been waiting under the hospital, the car has been piled up with documents.


    After seeing Gu Huaiyu, Renault should go back to his residence. However, he still went to Gu Jinxi''s car.


    Fortunately, the secretary was prepared. Seeing that Renault didn''t mean to go back, he directly put the pile of documents on Gu Jinxi''s car: "boss, this is the document that needs your signature. I put it on the car. I wish you and Miss Gu a good journey."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Jinxi didn''t want to talk.


    The dark guard sees Renault from beginning to end the same with the cowhide sugar, fling and cannot throw off, hit and beat again, also be helpless for a time.


    "Let''s go." Gu Jinxi pressed his temple and said, "take me to the nearest supermarket."


    Her hands on the window, looking out of the window constantly backward scenery, for the city has been trapped for three years, really so strange.


    Long distance travel, at this time the car is quiet, although tell oneself can''t sleep, but eyelids still unconsciously heavy up.


    When the car suddenly braked, Gu Jinxi''s body bumped forward, looking to hit the seat in front of her. Fortunately, Renault reached out in time and let her forehead hit his hand.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned to find that he folded his legs, one hand on her forehead, the other hand still holding a pen, constantly reading documents. The original thick stack of documents has now become two stacks, indicating that half of them are good for him to read.


    She was napping in the car, and he was still working.


    It''s the same rush, she''s tired, and he''s no better.


    Gu Jinxi did not know how, feel chest stuffy: "so busy, go back to work, do not have to follow me all the time."


    "Not busy, there is always time for you."


    Gu Jinxi''s heart beat suddenly missed a beat. Looking at Renault''s handsome and clear-cut side face, he blushed unexpectedly.


    What is the time with her? It''s obviously to monitor her time.


    "Miss, the supermarket is here."


    Gu Jinxi looked up and the car had stopped at the gate of the largest Chinese supermarket in the area.


    She nodded, got out of the car, and Renault followed.


    Gu Jinxi went to push the cart, but he was cheerful and took her cart over.


    Gu Jinxi looked at him again and again. Finally, he walked in front of him and took it while he was walking.


    What she took were all the dishes Gu Huaiyu liked to eat, and all of them were compared and compared to choose the best one to buy.


    Renault saw Gu Jinxi choose steak into the cart, and finally said, "I don''t like this brand, I like this one."


    "You can buy it. Huaiyu likes this one. I''ll take this one."


    Gu Jinxi did not change the idea at all.


    Renault was angry: "I said I didn''t like this one you bought. I want this one!"


    He took out the steak Gu Jinxi put into the cart and put it in for his own.


    Gu Jinxi immediately took it back.


    Renault threw her out again.


    Under this, Gu Jinxi was annoyed: "all said that Huaiyu likes this, you buy yours, I buy mine, I didn''t interfere, you don''t let you buy, you don''t let me buy what I like!"


    She did not control the volume for a moment, and turned up her voice, which attracted people nearby to see her. What''s more, she said Chinese. She felt ashamed of her motherland, so she covered her face with one hand, turned around and pushed the cart away.


    In the cart, he and Gu Huaiyu like the steak.

 Chapter 2850

    He followed Gu Jinxi, just wanted to open his mouth, he was scolded by Gu Jinxi: "shut up, don''t talk now!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After walking out of the meat area, Gu Jinxi felt that the people around her did not pay attention to her, so she put down her hand and picked the vegetables in front of her.


    Who knows Renault had a seizure again, she took it, he put it back, and kept saying, "I don''t like this one."


    "I bought it for Huaiyu, not for you. What''s the use of your liking?"


    "Then he won''t eat it."


    "You --" Gu Jinxi almost didn''t hold back and was about to burst out, but she found that Renault could not be wrung dry. At this time, she was really naive, just like a child whose IQ was only three years old. "OK, buy both of them, OK?"


    If he didn''t agree, Gu Jinxi would never pay attention to him again. Finally, he reluctantly agreed: "if you want to buy anything in that line, you have to ask me whether I like it or not."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good


    As a result, Gu Jinxi bought two copies of everything, and the shopping cart was full.


    When they were queuing up to check out, there was an old American couple with silver hair in front of them. The old lady''s hair was a little disordered. The old man put out his hand to take care of her. It was clear that they were very old, but their eyes were full of love.


    Hold your hand and grow old with your son. That''s it.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes are full of envy. It is a great blessing to be able to grow old together with a person for a lifetime.


    "What are you looking at?" Renault suddenly found Gu Jinxi''s eyes wet, and could not help but pick eyebrows.


    Gu Jinxi immediately don''t overdo: "nothing, just feel that the old man and the old lady are very good feelings."


    "Do you envy?"


    "You don''t understand. It''s the check-out."


    They said it in Chinese, but they didn''t expect that the old man in front of him could understand him. He turned around and said, "don''t envy me. You can do it."


    "Ah - you can speak Chinese, and you speak so well."


    Although the old lady on one side could not speak Chinese, she said with pride in English: "he has been in China for nearly 20 years, more than half of the Chinese."


    "Really, nice to meet you." Gu Jinxi said politely.


    The old man was very kind and elegant. Looking at Gu Jinxi and Renault''s eyes, he was more kind: "you don''t need to envy us, because we are already very old. But you are young and have a good time. It is not easy to find a person who loves you. We must cherish the fate given to you by God. She is my first love, but we have separated for a long time For nearly half a century, it''s hard to find each other again now. However, we don''t have much time left by God, but we are still very grateful to live every day as the last, so we envy you. "


    Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that there was such a sad story behind such a loving old man.


    As long as half a century of separation, but never forget the heart of the first love, finally found each other.


    "I wish you all happiness." Gu Jinxi said sincerely.


    The old lady mischievous smile: "you too."


    Gu Jinxi immediately blushed, knowing that they had misunderstood. But Renault suddenly took her hand and held it tightly: "of course."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The two old men laughed and went to check out.


    Gu Jinxi some chagrined will pull back the hand: "who and you of course ah."


    "There are others besides you?"


    "It''s not funny at all." Gu Jinxi, with a straight face, began to take the things from the shopping cart to check out.


    Renault''s tall figure stood behind her like a thick wall: "do you think I''m kidding you?"


    "Isn''t it?" She and he, happiness?


    How can it be? It''s a big joke.


    Gu Jinxi did not think about this possibility at all.


    Even if she is aware of Renault''s subtle changes, she still won''t gamble on her whole life. She and Renault will live together forever?


    This idea is really a fantasy.


    Gu Jinxi''s face was eager to get rid of the relationship, and Renault was about to turn over.


    But when he paid, he took out his card.


    "I have money." Gu Jinxi also took out his card and said in English, "use mine."


    "I''m not in the habit of using women''s money," Renault said


    "Then go Dutch."


    She insisted, and the cashier went back and forth between the cards, and didn''t know whose card to use.


    After a long standoff, Renault suddenly took back the card: "since you want to support me so much, then I can help you."


    He said it in English. Gu Jinxi looked at Gu Jinxi as if he had discovered a big secret. The word "foster care" is a common word no matter at all times and in all countries


    Gu Jinxi''s mouth straight pumping: "take care of you? Since you don''t mind lowering yourself, I don''t mindAfter paying the money, Gu Jinxi handed one of the bags to Renault and walked out with the other: "this is yours. Take it by yourself."


    "Why do you only take it for Gu Huaiyu, but not for me?"


    "Huaiyu is not here. Do you think the bag will go by itself if it has long legs?"


    Renault put his bag in front of her: "since you have provided for me, you can take it for me."


    "What?" Gu Jinxi thought that he had heard the wrong thing, but the real-time voice, his shameless, had broken through her bottom line of IQ and refreshed her three outlooks.


    "Yes, I''ll get it for you!" Gu Jinxi nods with hatred and takes over his bag.


    The two bags are full. When she was carrying one of the bags, she kept pouring towards the side carrying the heavy objects. Now, she is balancing her left and right with the two bags, but she can''t move any step.


    Every step is so hard, it has to use the strength of sucking, but Renault, a big man, is just waving his hands and walking beside her easily without any help.


    This asshole!


    Ah --


    GU Jinxi still has a wound on her neck. Because of excessive force, the wound suddenly tingled. She took off her hand and dropped her bag on the ground. The contents of the bag were scattered on the ground. Her body was also taken down and fell to one side.


    Fortunately, Renault has been paying attention to her. Before she falls down, he takes the first step to get her back again, so as to avoid the embarrassment of her kneeling on her knees.


    But the contents of the bag rolled all over the floor


    There are some condiments directly broken, the scene can not be described as spectacular.


    Gu Jinxi was speechless and didn''t know how to express his mood at the moment.


    This requires her body not to be stable and kneel down, but she is directly kneeling on the glass slag.


    Although Renault saved her life, he was also the initiator.


    "Let go." Gu Jinxi pushed his hand away and quickly rescued the dishes on the ground.


    But Renault stepped faster and pressed her wrist: "don''t move!"


    The ground was full of debris, and her hand was easily scratched when she put it down like this: "I don''t move, then you come!"


    Gu Jinxi is quite a gambler.


    If you are as noble as him, how can you do such a thing.


    As a result, Renault said, "good." Then he bent down and picked up all the ingredients in the shopping bag one by one.


    He is always on the top. Even if it is tens of thousands of dollars under his feet, he can''t bend down to pick it up in a blink of an eye. You can''t imagine that such a person would condescend to the cat and squat on the side of the road to see and pick up these daily necessities.


    All the things he picked up were carried in his hand


    he carried the two shopping bags just like carrying two chickens. He was so sorry that she was still carrying so much breath and wasted the sauce all over the ground.


    "Let''s go." His relaxed expression made Gu Jinxi angry.


    "It can be so easy, but I have to be embarrassed. I can see how I can cook when the sauce is gone." She couldn''t hold back and complained.


    "It''s simple. Come with me." Renault turned and walked toward the car. Seeing that she didn''t keep up with her, Renault turned and urged, "let''s go."


    "I can go back to the white Empire to make it. You give me the food." Do not know where he will take himself, subconsciously, Gu Jinxi is not willing to go with him.


    But now the ingredients are in Renault''s hands, and he refuses to return it to her. Gu Jinxi has no idea about him.


    You can''t go back to the supermarket again. It''s a waste of time.


    She hesitated, and Renault''s eyes grew colder: "why, I''m afraid I''ll imprison you?"


    Gu Jinxi''s face flashed a rash, which clearly confirmed Renault''s conjecture.


    "Love goes or not." With a thousand year old cold face, Renault turned and left.


    "Wait a minute." Gu Jinxi caught up with him and was as noble as him. There was no need to cheat her. So Gu Jinxi still kept up with him.


    It''s just that there is a lack of trust between them, so no matter what he does, she remains skeptical.


    After getting on the bus, Renault remained cold and silent.

 Chapter 2851

    Gu Jinxi put his hands on his knees and kept a posture of sitting in front of him. Without opening his mouth, the atmosphere in the car became colder.


    "Where on earth are you taking me?" The scenery on both sides of the street could not retreat. She sipped her pale lips.


    Renault glanced at her with the rest of the light, with a face full of alienation and anger. However, seeing that she was so scared, he could not see the bottom of his heart: "if you are so afraid, why follow me."


    "What you said will not do to me. You will send me back safely."


    "If I repent."


    Gu Jinxi suddenly turned back. His eyes were full of shock. After a long time, the shock faded, leaving only a faint sadness: "that''s my life, I know."


    Knowing that there was still such a possibility, she chose to come here, which was in itself a desperation, so no matter what the result was, she recognized it.


    At worst, it''s just life.


    Renault from her drooping burning eyes to see death as if to return, not from a heartache: "you are ready to die."


    Gu Jinxi''s hands on her knees tightened and tried to suppress the fear in her heart. But soon, she released her hands again: "I hope to be big and prepare for the worst. I don''t want to die, but if you have to force me to death, I won''t be afraid."


    Her eyes were burning, and her eyes seemed to be burning with a burning flame, which was the determination to completely ignore life and death.


    Renault''s heart was stifled and he asked seriously, "you don''t believe me so much?"


    Gu Jinxi looked at him sideways: "if I don''t believe you, why am I here? It''s you who are forcing me again and again. In the end, I have to give you my life!"


    "Dare you Renault was furious and glared at her. "I said, if you dare to die! I will not let you go even if you are a ghost


    At such a close distance, Gu Jinxi was roared by him, his body was close to the door, shivering.


    His eyes were red, just like a ghost from hell. Gu Jinxi''s throat was tight and he carefully replied, "then I don''t want to die, so as long as you keep your promise and send me back on time, I will live well."


    "But you look for death every minute!" Constantly disobeying his orders, ignoring his needs, trampling on his good intentions, is not looking for death.


    "I don''t have one." Gu Jinxi replied in a low voice, "it''s you who always fight against me. I come here to take care of Huaiyu, not to take care of you. Of course, all needs should be Huaiyu first. Why do you always obstruct me?"


    "It''s natural that someone will take care of him."


    "How is that the same?"


    "How different."


    "Huaiyu was trapped here, so there was no family to take care of him. When he was ill, he didn''t tell his family members to take care of him. When he was ill, he just carried it all by himself. However, I felt at ease and enjoyed all the efforts he had made for me in China." Gu Jinxi hid his face and couldn''t help his nose becoming sour. "If you were sick, you would like to be taken care of by your side?"


    "I''m not that pushy." He had a low voice, no undulation.


    For so many years, in the wind and rain, there was no one else except himself.


    So what if you''re sick, isn''t there a family doctor?


    ¡­¡­ Gu Jinxi was also a man who had been around him for three years. Although he didn''t care about him, he still had some basic information.


    His parents were killed in the family struggle. He lived a life of exile since childhood. He grew up in the shadow of swords and licked blood on the point of the knife.


    Apart from an old housekeeper, there was no one else. Unfortunately, the housekeeper was old, and Renault moved her to the countryside to provide for the elderly because she helped her escape.


    Today, all of this is due to his bare hands, so if he is injured, he is also licking the wound alone, no one will take care of him.


    Naturally, he could not understand Gu Jinxi''s feelings for Gu Huaiyu.


    Because his heart, too cold, too hard, too lonely.


    Having figured this out, Gu Jinxi seems to suddenly understand what he did in the supermarket before.


    Because of jealousy.


    A person walked alone for too long, and suddenly saw that there were still people walking on the road, but those two people were walking together, unlike him, only alone. He longed for someone to accompany him, so he thought of various ways to rob one of them.


    But the method is too fierce, causing others to resist.


    He can only suppress it by more violent means.


    So there was another escalation of confrontation.


    If it''s really because of this


    Gu Jinxi suddenly felt sympathy for him.


    "Hello." Gu Jinxi looked at the speeding car, "where are you going to take me? You don''t mean dolly wants to see me. Let''s go back to the castle."


    Renault turned to look at her, shocked: "what do you say?"


    "Don''t you say dolly wants to see me? Don''t want to go there She turned her head aside and didn''t want to talk to him.Renault''s face did not show the mountains and dew, but from his ups and downs of the chest, you can see his excitement.


    Obviously, Gu Jinxi''s decision made him more happy than ever before.


    The driver turned his direction at once.


    Gu Jinxi caught a glimpse of his upturned mouth, and his nervous mood was relieved a little. I hope, her decision is not wrong.


    Soon, the car came to the fortress, the symbol of wealth.


    Here, it used to be her cage.


    She tried every means to escape.


    Fate is really a magical chance.


    She really never thought that one day she would be willing to come back here.


    There was a guard at the door.


    From afar, seeing Renault''s car coming, the sentry stood up straight, put up his red tassel, saluted and released.


    Gu Jinxi''s heart beat so fast that she found Renault looking at her, so she also looked up at him.


    Four eyes are opposite, his eyes are calm and deep, Gu Jinxi''s dark eyes are definitely the same: "this place, I haven''t visited it well, will you show me around later?"


    Her performance was quite unexpected: "yes, I''ll show you around myself."


    "Good."


    There are many servants outside cleaning, where his car goes, the servants stop their work and respectfully stand aside.


    Gu Jinxi looked out of the window at a familiar figure, and suddenly called out: "stop!"


    The car stopped in response.


    She immediately pushed open the door and looked at the thin and familiar figure standing not far away: "Dolly --"


    the girl in uniform maid''s clothes was holding a broom in her hand. Hearing the crisp and trembling cry, she suddenly raised her head and saw Gu Jinxi''s face. After seeing Gu Jinxi''s face, she cried out: "Miss --"


    the broom in her hand also responded Fall.


    ¡°Dolly¡£¡± Gu Jinxi also ran to her excitedly.


    Really, after recovering her memory, what she was most worried about here was the little maid who had taken care of herself for three years.


    Now, seeing that she was all right, Renault didn''t embarrass her. Gu Jinxi was happy for her from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s very kind of you to come back, miss. I thought I would never see you again."


    "Why, I''m not here now."


    "Cough," Renault standing behind looked at the smile on Gu Jinxi''s face, how much is not the taste, never saw her smile so brilliant to himself, "you do not want these things."


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi took Dolly''s hand and said, "come with me and help me."


    "But I..." She looked timidly at Renault on one side.


    Without Renault''s permission, no one is allowed to change his position.


    Gu Jinxi also looked at him: "you said dolly wanted to see me, I came."


    The implication is that if dolly is not allowed to follow her, she will turn around and go.


    "Whatever you want." Renault went into the room with his things in his face.

 Chapter 2852

    Dolly was so frightened that she didn''t dare to breathe.


    "Come on, Dolly, you come with me." Gu Jinxi then took her hand, also walked toward the inside, "don''t be afraid, there is me."


    Dolly nodded, took Gu Jinxi''s hand tightly, and went to the kitchen with joy on his face.


    There are many kitchens in the castle, but only two are in use.


    One is specially for the servants to cook, the other is specially for Renault, equipped with a special team of cooks, all of the kitchen utensils are of the world''s advanced level.


    However, because Renault is often not here, the utilization rate of this kitchen is not high, but all the members of the chef team dare not slack off and are on standby.


    Like today, Renault walked into the kitchen with two shopping bags.


    The chef led the whole team to stand on both sides to welcome Renault''s presence. But a cold sweat appeared on the chef''s forehead. Because Renault came to the kitchen in person, does it mean that they are all going to be dismissed?


    "Welcome boss -" the uniform shouts resounded throughout the kitchen.


    Gu Jinxi, who was following Renault, was frightened by such a battle. It was too exaggerated.


    "This is Mr. A''s exclusive chef team." Dolly whispered to Gu Jinxi that they were responsible for Renault''s food. When Gu Jinxi lived here before, they were also responsible for taking care of her. This is a top-notch chef team. Each of them can become a five-star chef of Michelin restaurant by himself. Now they are all raised here by Renault.


    "So many people to take care of him alone?" Gu Jinxi''s expression was shocked, "what did these people do when he was not here?"


    "They will regularly carry out special training, research and development of new dishes, because boss''s requirements are very strict, if he is not satisfied, he will be dismissed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Did poverty limit her imagination?


    Their white empire is rich, but compared with the inheritors of the world''s first financial group, they seem to be very weak.


    Renault''s team must be well paid, with little work and easy work. No wonder the chef is so nervous now.


    Renault ignored them and asked Gu Jinxi, "are you going to come by yourself or?"


    Gu Jinxi wanted to say that he would come, but Renault added: "for the sake of Gu Huaiyu''s life safety, I suggest that they come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Can they do the same as she does? But looking around, looking at all the professional stainless steel kitchenware, plus his limited cooking skills, Gu Jinxi compromised and gave up, "let them come."


    You don''t have to spend so much money on it.


    "Good, not too stupid." Renault''s comment on Gu Jinxi''s decision was pertinent.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you for your compliment Gu Jinxi gritted his teeth to thank him.


    The chef smell speech, immediately personally will Renault''s hand bag in the past, command the people under the hand to move up.


    "Well, wait a minute. I''ll tell you what to cook." Gu Jinxi reported several dish names, all of which were home-made dishes Huaiyu liked to eat, but they were all local specialties of city a, so at the end of the day, she added, "that, can you do it?"


    Although these are world-class masters, they are mainly Western-style food. Gu Jinxi is not sure that they can do these dishes.


    Boss was watching, what a good performance opportunity, the Chef immediately straightened his neck and replied: "the eight major cuisines of country C, the top ten famous dishes, Manchu and Hanquan, there would be no we would not have."


    "Ha? Such a cow... " Gu Jinxi listened to his reply in Chinese. He was very good. "Since you can do it, please."


    "Yes Everyone''s moving quickly.


    This is not so much a team of cooks as an army of iron and steel.


    For a thousand days, Renault was quite satisfied with the chef''s reply to Gu Jinxi.


    It will take some time to cook.


    Renault said to her, "you don''t mean to visit. I''ll take you now."


    Seeing his face full of enthusiasm, Gu Jinxi didn''t want to attack him, but after a long journey, her body was exhausted to the extreme. When the dishes were ready, she would take them to the hospital to Huaiyu.


    Or dolly, seeing her tired face, had the courage to remind Renault, "Sir, Miss looks very tired. Would you like her to have a rest first?"


    Gu Jinxi, afraid that Renault would blame dolly, immediately shook his head and denied: "I''m ok. I can still hold on for a while."


    Renault caught sight of Gu Jinxi''s blue black eyes, and could not help but take her hand: "follow me."


    "Where are you going? Slow down."


    He took big strides, and Gu Jinxi needed to trot all the way to keep up.


    The castle is so big that it seems that the kitchen and his residence are not far away. In fact, it''s hard to walk.


    "No, slow down. I can''t keep up with you." She was very tired and panted a lot after a few steps.Renault noticed her pale face, and immediately stopped to lift her.


    Gu Jinxi breathed heavily and immediately protested: "what are you doing? Let me down quickly."


    "You''re too slow."


    Even with Gu Jinxi in his arms, he also made great strides, as if the weight in his hands did not exist at all.


    "It''s not that I''m slow, it''s you who are too fast, and this place is too big."


    "Do you know how big it is now?"


    "Yes, but not so far before."


    At first, Renault limited her range of activities. She could only stand in front of the window and look at the huge castle. Later, Renault allowed her to move in the castle. Unfortunately, she didn''t have the mind at all, and she couldn''t enjoy it.


    Renault was silent.


    There is really no past worth recalling between them. When we talk about the past, we can only talk about the topic. He has to change this situation.


    On the way, there were servants passing by. When they saw Renault holding Gu Jinxi, they were all glaring. But Gu Jinxi still blocked his face with his hand: "let me go by myself."


    "Here it is."


    Renault lived in a main building in the castle, which had a luxurious appearance of the 20th century palace. However, the interior was transformed into a modern luxury.


    Gu Jinxi is very familiar with here.


    I really didn''t expect to come back here. She had seen a scene and a thing here for three years and remembered it in her heart.


    "Now I can go by myself."


    Renault took her directly to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    "Isn''t this your room?" Black and white cold hard decoration style, empty and unpopular. But she caught a glimpse of her suitcase in the corner.


    "I''ve sent someone to clean up your room. You can have a rest here first."


    "That''s not good. What do you do?"


    Renault''s deep eyes fell on her dusty face: "don''t you want to take a bath and relax?"


    A word hit her in the back.


    Yes, she does.


    "The suitcase is right there. Go take a bath. I''ll take care of something."


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi was relieved when he was away.


    "Then I''ll call dolly in for you?"


    "No. I''ll do it myself. You go out first. "


    Renault turned out with a smile on his lips.


    His first step is to keep people.


    As soon as he left, Gu Jinxi ran to lock the door. Although he thought it would be superfluous, it could bring her a sense of security.


    It''s best to take a bath all the way.


    Finding the clothes, she went to the bathroom.


    With the fastest time to wash a battle bath, heard outside the knock on the door, she held her clothes in front of her chest: "who!"


    "Miss, it''s me."


    Dolly''s voice.


    Gu Jinxi put down his hand and opened the door for her while wiping her hair.


    Suddenly, a strong aroma came in, and Gu Jinxi''s fingers stirred: "it''s so fragrant, Dolly, what''s it?"


    "It''s chicken soup. You must be hungry. Drink while it''s hot. "


    With the lid on, you can smell the fragrance. As soon as the lid is opened, the fragrance becomes more intense. Gu Jinxi can''t afford to wipe her hair. She immediately sits down to drink chicken soup and eat chicken.


    The muscle is soft and rotten. It melts in the mouth and leaves fragrance.


    Chicken soup fragrance, Gu Jinxi can not praise: "delicious, good to drink."


    Dolly took the towel from her hand and took over her job: "my husband had been stewed for you many times before, but you didn''t say it was good to drink."


    "Ah?"


    Gu Jinxi fingers a stiff, suddenly some embarrassment, there are such things, is she before taste failure?


    "Miss, you have changed and become much more cheerful than before. You didn''t think it was good to drink because you were in a bad mood. You had a lot of things in your heart. You were not happy, so you didn''t taste anything. But this time your husband brings you back, you are not forced. Your mood changes and the taste of your food changes. "


    I have to say, Dolly made a lot of sense.


    Because the mood is different, so the angle of seeing things is not the same, and the mood of eating is also different.

 Chapter 2853

    Gu Jinxi sipped chicken soup, his black eyes turning, and then asked in a low voice, "Dolly, was I particularly difficult to get along with before?"


    "No, no, miss. You are very good. It''s my luck to take care of you. But you are not happy. You are like a canary in a cage. You have no vitality and vitality. It''s like a flower that withers every day. It''s heartbreaking to see it."


    "Now."


    "Now it''s like a flower, but it''s a flower that is moistened. It''s just like a flower in a garden. Every day, it''s watery and delicate." Dolly had too much to say, so she couldn''t stop the car. "Besides, you have different attitudes towards your husband. In fact, he has always been very nice to you, but you always pushed him out before. Now it''s very good. I think the husband has changed a lot this time."


    "Better or worse."


    "It''s better, of course. We''ve never seen him smile, but just now, I saw him out laughing." Afraid Gu Jinxi didn''t believe it, Dolly added, "I promise I didn''t read it wrong!"


    Gu Jinxi''s speed of drinking chicken soup slowed down.


    Dolly put down the towel: "it''s nice of you to come back, miss. You and your husband have made up, and it''s really good. "


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know how to explain her relationship with Renault to Dolly. Seeing her so happy, he couldn''t bear to hurt her good mood. He just felt a little sleepy after drinking chicken soup, so he couldn''t help yawning.


    "Miss, if you are tired, go to bed and have a rest."


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "I am not sleepy, you help me to go to the kitchen to see if their dishes are ready, I have to send to the hospital."


    "It''s not so fast. Otherwise you can rest in your room. I''ll call you back when I go and have a look."


    Gu Jinxi felt that her eyelids were heavy. The bed on the bed seemed to keep calling her. It was so soft and comfortable that she didn''t fight against her heart: "well, I''ll sleep for a while, and you''ll call me right away."


    "Yes, miss."


    As soon as Gu Jinxi walked to the bedside, he lay on the bed and let out a breath of satisfaction.


    Dolly waited for a while to make sure she was asleep, so she packed up her plate and walked out.


    "Monsieur, miss is already asleep."


    Renault is waiting outside, listening to the report.


    Renault waved to her to step back first, and then sent for a visit to the hospital.


    After all this, he walked into his bedroom.


    Gu Jinxi and his clothes were lying on the bed with his hair still wet on one side.


    I''m very tired, but I have to hold on.


    Even if he fell asleep, his brows were frowning, as if he had endless worries.


    Renault was sitting on the edge of the bed with a hair dryer, her slender white fingers shuttling through her dark hair, beautiful as a painting.


    The wind gently warmed Gu Jinxi''s hair and let her eyebrows loosen a little bit.


    It''s really comfortable to sleep.


    Gu Jinxi turned over on the bed and touched a warm and hard body. Her fingers first stroked his chest twice. Suddenly, her eyes widened and she jumped from the bed.


    Renault was woken up by him and opened his eyes faintly. His amber eyes were like a river, flowing with broken light.


    Gu Jinxi picked up the mobile phone and knocked his head several times with annoyance: "how did I fall asleep? How could I fall asleep?"


    She got up and got out of bed in a hurry.


    Renault lay on his side in bed, languid: "where are you going?"


    "I have to go to the hospital to see Huaiyu." She promised to make delicious food to see him, but how could she break her promise.


    Renault''s voice was hoarse, deep and sexy: "you don''t want to see what time it is. Are you sure you want to go to the hospital in the middle of the night? If you don''t rest, Gu Huaiyu will go to bed early. "


    Gu Jinxi''s pace suddenly slowed down, some annoyed knock on the head: "how can I fall asleep? How can I fall asleep? Huaiyu must be hungry. I''m really incompetent."


    She blamed herself and wanted to call Gu Huaiyu again. Renault finally reached out and pulled out her mobile phone: "OK, I can''t help it. I''ve sent someone to deliver it to him. It''s so late. What''s your call?"


    "Have you been sent?" Gu Jinxi raised his head and looked surprised, "did he say anything?"


    Renault shrugged: "he said thank you."


    "Nothing else?"


    "No Renault answered as if it were true.


    In fact.


    Gu Huaiyu''s food was delivered by Renault himself.


    Think Gu Huaiyu didn''t wait for Gu Jinxi, instead, he waited for Renault. Of course, his expression was more wonderful.


    Two people originally did not set, Renault naturally will not miss such a good opportunity, can not avoid to him some cynicism and a deep blow.In addition, let Gu Huaiyu know that Gu Jinxi has stayed in his castle, and Gu Huaiyu''s condition is aggravated.


    But these certainly can''t tell Gu Jinxi, so now his face, cloud light breeze light: "don''t think, also need not blame oneself, he ate very well, come back to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi realized that they were lying in the same bed before.


    "I go back to my bedroom." Gu Jinxi stood by the bed, his face burning slightly.


    "I''ve been sleeping for most of the night. Now I''m going back, isn''t it unnecessary?"


    "Who says it''s unnecessary. I don''t want to sleep with you anyway."


    Renault''s face sank: "do you want to see Gu Huaiyu tomorrow? If you want to go, go to bed. "


    "You threaten me."


    "No, I''m an equivalent exchange. Your time is limited. Do you want to stand in a stalemate with me all the time? "


    As soon as he exerted himself, he pulled Gu Jinxi to the soft big bed. He held her with both hands and feet, and let her not move: "OK, sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You loosen it a little bit. It''s heavy. "


    "You go over there. You''re pushing me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you, don''t be so close to me as I am... "


    The hot breath he exhaled fell numbly on Gu Jinxi''s ears, which made her itch badly, but she did not dare to move. She was afraid that she would encounter something that should not be touched.


    The only response to her was his deep, warm and even breathing.


    Are you really asleep?


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t believe it. He put out his finger and stabbed his arm. He found that his arm was strong and hard, but he didn''t respond.


    I fell asleep


    Gu Jinxi slightly side of the head, found that even if he was asleep, his body is like a steel wall, her muscles and bones will not leak, she can not move.


    If she loosens one point, he can hold her tight for two.


    I''m afraid, I''m afraid I''m really afraid of him.


    Gu Jinxi with a face, accept the reality.


    What''s more, she found that her sleep was too heavy, but now she is sleepless and can''t sleep any more


    In the dead of the night, everything was quiet, and the heartbeat seemed to be amplified.


    Puff, puff, so clear and audible.


    Gu Jinxi was shocked to find that the sound came from her chest


    Those thoughts that she deliberately forget are like colorful balloons, bubbles, colorful from the bottom of my heart.


    And Dolly''s words are automatically and clearly amplified in her ear.


    Mr. Zhang has really changed a lot. He is really nice to miss. He also smiles


    Laughing. Changed a lot, really good to her


    Gu Jinxi turned his head and looked at the man who was close to him. Their faces were almost close to each other. His cold facial features were stained with the dim moonlight, which was incredible.


    Can she really believe him?


    Even in the past those hate, actually also slowly subsided a lot?


    I see people''s hearts for a long time.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that one day he could sleep so soundly beside him.

 Chapter 2854

    When Gu Jinxi woke up, she was the only one in bed.


    There is a layer of tulle in the room. The warm sunshine shines in from the window. The cold and hard furniture in the room is warm.


    I looked down at the clothes on my body. The clothes were complete, but they were all wrinkled.


    She gathered her hair and got up.


    After finding clean clothes from the trunk, he opened the door.


    Dolly heard the noise in the room and was waiting outside. "Miss, are you awake and sleeping well?"


    Gu Jinxi face slightly red: "very good."


    "I''ll take you to breakfast now." Dolly has a big smile.


    Now it''s more than nine o''clock. Gu Jinxi knows that he''s late to sleep. He''s embarrassed: "Renault."


    "Sir, you are swimming over there. Would you like to see it?"


    "Swimming?" Swimming in the morning is really good for life.


    The swimming pool is within the living area, so it is not far away.


    But it was through a small garden that we came to the pool.


    In the blue swimming pool, you can only see a strong body like a flying fish chopping waves, fast forward, splashing silver spray.


    The water is especially sparkling.


    The swimming pool is very big, but his speed is also very fast. Gu Jinxi has even reached the level of a professional athlete by visual inspection.


    She was dazzled, Renault has returned to the edge of the pool, the body surfaced, suddenly water splashed.


    He raised his hand, wiped his face, and shook his head. The silver water suddenly formed a circle of flashing ripples, dazzling,


    the most important thing is his angular facial features. In the water, he appears particularly white and elegant, but his expression is more lazy and charming: "how did you come, want to come down and swim together?"


    "No more." Gu Jinxi immediately shook his head, "I just passed by."


    "Passing by? What a coincidence? " From Renault''s sarcastic tone, we can see that he didn''t believe Gu Jinxi''s lame excuse at all.


    Gu Jinxi coughed twice and changed the topic: "I want to go to the hospital."


    "Have you eaten yet?" Renault''s hand at the edge of the swimming pool, then burst out of the water, spray overflowing, Gu Jinxi immediately back two steps.


    His porcelain white skin was shining in the sun.


    As he walked, the silver beads rolled down his Mermaid line, crystal clear.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes seemed to be attracted by those drops of water, and followed the direction of the water drops from his strong and tough chest all the way down to his long and straight legs.


    Usually that pair of long legs wrapped under the suit pants is attractive enough. Now such direct exposure in Gu Jinxi''s eyes is really a strong sense of visual impact.


    What''s more, foreigners always have hair and long legs. They look very scary, but Renault doesn''t have this problem.


    All over the body, there is no excessive hair, just white light.


    It''s amazing that women are envious and envious.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the eyes straight, breathing tight Cu.


    Renault, as if unaware of the light in her eyes, pulled a towel, wiped his hair, and walked towards her, asking again, "have you eaten?"


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes were a little dull and nodded, and then shook his head.


    Renault frowned: "it''s very nice."


    Gu Jinxi nodded subconsciously. After finding the question he asked, he immediately shook his head and then turned around and left.


    However, Renault had just swum, leaving a lot of water on the edge of the swimming pool. She walked so fast that she didn''t pay attention to it, so she slipped and fell back.


    "Wait --" Renault noticed the water under her feet and wanted to stop her. It was too late, so he could only reach out to her, but his hands were wet and couldn''t hold her body. Therefore, Renault had to follow Gu Jinxi''s body backward and fall into the swimming pool behind him with a common sound -


    and set off a huge wave.


    And Gu Jinxi''s figure in the water.


    After several drinks, Renault finally lifted her out of the water.


    Gu Jinxi''s head came out of the water and breathed with a big mouth.


    The wet clothes cling to her exquisite curve, and her high chest rises and falls with her breath, forming a beautiful and eye-catching landscape.


    Renault looked at her, eyes familiar.


    Gu Jinxi noticed what he was looking at, and immediately let out a sound, holding his chest in both hands, and sinking again under the water --


    "hooligan, where are you looking!"


    This time, Renault''s mouth began to light up: "you have read all of me, can''t I look at you?"


    "Don''t look!" Gu Jinxi Jiao ah, people are always in ups and downs, accidentally drink a saliva, suddenly fierce cough up, the face instantly rose into a pig liver color.


    Renault saw this and quickly pulled her out of the water."Cough, cough --" Gu Jinxi went ashore, coughing more than once. Renault immediately patted her back and let her spit out the pool water in her mouth.


    "Are you better?" Renault asked.


    After a long time, Gu Jinxi''s cough slowly stopped, but her hands holding her chest, feeling a little cold.


    Renault gave her her her bathrobe and wrapped her tightly. Gu Jinxi bit her lips and reproached deeply in his eyes: "it''s all your fault!"


    "Yes, it''s all my fault. I''ll take you back." He picked her up without giving her a chance to refuse.


    "I can walk by myself."


    Gu Jinxi protested with a red face.


    Renault is used to saying, "they''re used to it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has lived here for three years, and what should have happened and what should not have happened has happened.


    The servants really knew it well, and they didn''t squint at Renault. What they shouldn''t have seen would never have seen much. Even if they saw it, they would have thought they didn''t see it. So Gu Jinxi''s worries were really superfluous.


    Gu Jinxi sighed silently, but he wanted to go to the hospital. As a result, he fell into the water before going out of the house. He really died before he got out of school.


    "What do you sigh for?"


    "It''s just that I''ve wasted all my good time. It''s clear that I don''t have a few days'' Kung Fu, but I can''t stay with Huaiyu."


    "Is he so important?"


    "Of course


    Gu Jinxi answers without thinking. In her heart, Gu Huaiyu can definitely rank No.1.


    Renault''s face suddenly darkened when he heard Gu Jinxi''s reply. Fortunately, he did not ask him the stupid question of who was more important to him and Gu Huaiyu.


    Isn''t the answer obvious.


    Mood affects aura.


    Although his expression did not change much, Gu Jinxi still felt the change of Renault''s body.


    The surrounding air is being squeezed out of shape. The atmosphere is low and frightening.


    His body was hard and his arms were tight.


    Gu Jinxi knew that he would be angry with such an answer, but it was an indisputable fact. No one could compare with Gu Huaiyu, so she chose to be silent.


    Renault takes her back to her room and goes to the dressing room without saying a word.


    Dolly came to Gu Jinxi and asked carefully, "Miss, what happened?"


    Before Gu Jinxi goes, everything is still so happy and beautiful. How can I turn my head and become a low pressure.


    Gu Jinxi sighed again: "loyal words are against the ear."


    "What?" Dolly doesn''t understand Chinese.


    Gu Jinxi was not in the mood to explain to her, shook his head and said in English: "nothing, don''t worry."


    She changed in her room and Renault changed in the next dressing room.


    She changed her clothes, opened the door, and Renault just came out of the next door.


    The silver gray handmade suit wrapped in his striped, fleshy figure, just like a standard coat hanger.


    The three-dimensional and deep face is particularly angular and smooth because of its unsmiliarity.


    Just a stop there is the focus of starlight.


    When he cast his cool sight, Gu Jinxi breathed heavily, his heart tightened slightly, and his fingers holding the doorknob tightened.


    She immediately told herself to calm down, put down her hand, as if nothing had happened, and asked him, "can I go to the hospital now?"


    "I''ll take you after dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You send me? "


    "No, or not?" His voice was cold and his eyes were very cold. Gu Jinxi felt deeply that if she dared to shake her head and refuse, he would never give her a light hand.


    He who knows the current affairs is a great man.


    She quickly shook her head: "no, just think you are not busy, no time, let the driver to see me off, don''t give you trouble."


    "No trouble." His cold words coupled with that tall body, the whole body is full of ascetic breath, cold people shiver.


    Gu Jinxi shook the ice dregs on his body and finally laughed out: "good, please."


    "Said no trouble."


    "Thank you."


    "No need."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi almost didn''t get used to his appearance of being a stranger.


    This period of time, he has been cheeky around her, all kinds of twists and turns, let her almost forget, this is his real nature.


    So actually, he hasn''t changed, has he?


    All the good things before were her own fantasies?


    Such detection, let Gu Jinxi incomparable loss, the heart also inexplicably uncomfortable up, mood suddenly depressed.

 Chapter 2855

    Breakfast was well prepared.


    All kinds of breakfast, the combination of Chinese and western, everything.


    It''s like a small cafeteria.


    But the diners were Renault and Gu Jinxi.


    If you are in a bad mood, you will have a bad appetite.


    Gu Jinxi only drank a few porridge and put down the spoon in his hand: "I''m full."


    Renault looked at the porridge in her bowl and ate it as if he had never eaten it. His eyes were slightly low: "I don''t like this only. I can eat other things."


    "I''m really full."


    Renault''s eyes tightened, his voice did not fluctuate, but he was domineering as usual: "I''ll take you after eating your table."


    The implication is that you don''t take it with you if you don''t eat it.


    Gu Jinxi immediately frowned: "I said I can''t eat."


    "Eat what you can''t eat."


    Two people stare at each other, no one dare to yield, the servants next to all trembling, deeply afraid that they will be affected by the fire.


    Gu Jinxi looked into Renault''s deep eyes, just like looking into a cold abyss. She saw that he didn''t mean to compromise. Her hands were tight and tight. Finally, she picked up the spoon again, quickly drank porridge, and ate the food she had at hand. After eating, she wiped her mouth angrily and said, "OK, I''m finished. Now I can go to the hospital


    "Let''s go." Renault put down his coffee cup and stood up.


    Gu Jinxi looked at what he ate, and then looked at what he ate. He was indignant: "why do I eat so much, but you eat so little yourself?"


    "I have a small appetite."


    Blow your mother''s fart -


    GU Jinxi wants to be rude, and 10000 grass mud horses roar by.


    He has a small appetite, but she has a big one?


    That''s too much!


    "I know how much you eat. It''s hard for me to beat you." What Renault said was really impressive.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to kick him from behind.


    But I didn''t have the courage.


    He had to swallow his anger and follow him.


    Soon, a Rolls Royce stopped next to them. The servant respectfully opened the door for them. Gu Jinxi had no choice but to sit in. Renault sat beside her. But at this time, the servant handed over a beautiful three-layer lunch box.


    It is square and square, broad and tall.


    "This is..." Gu Jinxi took the lunch box and was frightened by his weight. He almost didn''t hold it firmly. Surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Hold on, or you''ll starve your baby brother."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is the food that Renault prepared for Gu Huaiyu. Gu Jinxi actually thought of this, but he thought that he had already troubled others yesterday, and that it was not very nice to trouble them today, so he didn''t say so.


    I didn''t expect Renault was very considerate.


    "Thank you," she said softly


    "I said no!" He gave her a cold, sullen look.


    With such an attitude, Gu Jinxi frowned, and said with some displeasure, "what''s wrong with you? I''m kind enough to thank you. If you don''t appreciate it, why are you so fierce?"


    He was angry, and she was still angry.


    With a slight hum, she simply turned her head out of the window, but her hands were clasped together. She did not know why she was so sad.


    Her appearance made Renault''s eyebrows wrinkle, but he didn''t do much to her. She said she would go to see Gu Huaiyu, so he sent her and prepared so much food for Gu Huaiyu


    That''s how she looks at him?


    Renault was in a bad mood and the air pressure was low. The drivers in front of the cold could not bear it, but they did not dare to show that they could only drive more seriously.


    After Gu Jinxi didn''t say a word, Renault''s mood became worse and worse, the air pressure became lower and lower


    However, low to the extreme, will hit the bottom rebound.


    The hospital has arrived.


    Renault suddenly exclaimed, "get out of the car!"


    Gu Jinxi heard the speech and went to open the door without saying a word.


    As a result, Renault clasped her wrist: "not you!"


    The driver in front immediately understood, untied the safety belt and got out of the car, as if there were rich wolves, tigers and leopards behind him.


    Only Renault and Gu Jinxi were left in the car. He still held her hand. Gu Jinxi immediately struggled for a few times: "let me go!"


    Renault''s face was not good, the voice line suppressed: "what are you angry with?"


    She had the face to ask her what she was angry with.


    Gu Jinxi did not angry but laughed: "then what are you angry about?"


    "I''m not angry."


    Renault''s reply was quite unexpected. Gu Jinxi was stunned and speechless for a moment.


    "So what are you angry about?" Renault was staring at her face.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the serious look on his face. His deep eyes were like the Milky Way flowing up and shining with stars. He couldn''t help laughing: "it was your husband who was angry that made me angry. Now you even asked me what I was angry about. You gave me the look first.""I don''t have one."


    "Why not?" Gu Jinxi glared back, "I said thank you. You are all with a straight face and don''t have to! My thanks are so worthless? Do you dislike that? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean that. "


    "That''s not what it means or what it means!" Gu Jinxi had been holding back a stomach of fire, but now it''s OK. He started first, and then she directly detonated, "I thought you really changed. As a result, you look like this again. How can I believe you?"


    "You believe me?"


    Renault quickly grasped the center of the problem and delved into it.


    His vision is too pressing, Gu Jinxi felt that under his gaze, it would be burned to ashes.


    "Let me go first."


    "You answer my question first!"


    Gu Jinxi gave up the struggle and chuckled: "what do I believe? I believe that if you change, you will change? I''d like to believe you, but as a result, I get angry all the time. I don''t think about other people''s feelings at all, so I know how to force me -- "


    when I think of all these things, Gu Jinxi is like a treasure.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t mean that. I really don''t need you to thank me These words were really uncomfortable for Renault, but Renault knew that she had misunderstood her, so she didn''t make it clear. The misunderstanding might be getting bigger and deeper, and the trust that they had so hard to establish would collapse in an instant.


    "Yes, you don''t accept my thanks, but you''re still so fierce --" Gu Jinxi said, her voice suddenly dropped down. She seemed to understand Renault''s meaning a little bit.


    But is that what she meant


    "If it was Gu Huaiyu, would you thank him?"


    Two people are close at hand, breath blend. Renault''s lips could meet with a slight bow of his head.


    Gu Jinxi suddenly breathed quickly: "what does this have to do with Huaiyu? Why do you always mention him?"


    "Answer my question!" He clasped her hands to prevent her from escaping. "Would you?"


    "There''s no need to thank the family." Gu Jinxi replied.


    What a family!


    Renault''s eyes, suddenly burst out Cen cold breath, a bow, then captured her red lips.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened in an instant and resisted, but it didn''t help.


    His whole body was suppressed by him, and he had no ability to resist at all.


    She can''t breathe until he releases her voluntarily: "asshole --"


    "that''s the answer, I say again, I don''t need your thanks!"


    This time, Gu Jinxi really understood what he meant


    Because thank you, is said to the outside world, that''s shengfen.


    Renault didn''t need her apology because


    "So don''t let me hear you say those words to me, understand?"


    His hot breath, spray on his neck, like the current through her body, Gu Jinxi''s body trembled


    If she doesn''t agree, I don''t know what kind of means he will use, so Gu Jinxi lightly nodded his head.


    Renault released her, but her eyes were still on her delicate lips

 Chapter 2856

    When he comes to Gu Huaiyu''s ward, Gu Jinxi still wants to calm down. As a result, Gu Huaiyu walks slowly along the corridor.


    "Huaiyu, why are you getting up?" She hurried off.


    Gu Huaiyu turned around and saw Gu Jinxi carrying a big box and walked quickly towards her: "elder sister, how did you come?"


    But when he saw Renault coming from behind, Gu Huaiyu suddenly lost his good face: "Why are you here?"


    Renault not only did not get angry, but also raised a proud smile: "I sent her to ah."


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu angry, Gu Jinxi quickly advised: "Huaiyu, don''t be angry, you are not well." At the same time, he warned Renault, "don''t be angry with him all the time."


    Renault chuckled. Gu Huaiyu''s teeth itched. He really wanted to go up and beat him.


    "All right, Huaiyu, I''ve brought you something to eat. You''re hungry. It''s time for lunch."


    Gu Jinxi opened the food box and took out the food one by one.


    Gu Huaiyu took a look, but his face was very ugly: "I''m not hungry."


    Then he turned his head.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinxi was worried: "what''s the matter? Is the food not to your taste? Tell me what you want and I''ll buy it for you


    She wants Gu Huaiyu to eat better and get better soon, so her words are full of concern.


    Renault frowned and came forward with a cold voice: "you go out first. I have something to say to Gu Huaiyu."


    As soon as Gu Jinxi heard this, he became nervous: "what do you want to say to Huaiyu? No, I don''t agree."


    She stands in front of Gu Huaiyu and resolutely refuses to let Renault and Gu Huaiyu get along alone.


    Renault''s indifferent eyes fell on Gu Huaiyu: "do you agree?"


    Gu Huaiyu did not feel well and looked very thin. However, he did not flinch from Renault. He nodded: "I agree, sister, you go out first. He can''t do anything to me. You can''t rest assured."


    Renault and Gu Huaiyu agreed. Gu Jinxi had no reason to disagree. She could only nod. But before leaving, she added: "Huaiyu, I''m outside. Call me if you have something."


    Gu Huaiyu nods and Gu Jinxi quits the ward.


    Only Renault and Gu Huaiyu are left in the ward.


    Renault squinted at Gu Huaiyu, who was lying on the bed, and immediately disdained: "is this interesting?"


    "It''s my business! It''s not interesting, has the final say. "


    "Oh, so you like to embarrass her so much."


    "I didn''t!" Gu Huaiyu refuted.


    Renault''s voice was low, but full of sarcasm: "but you look like this, not to embarrass her what she is, I let people cook the food, she carried all the way, but you are so dismissive, it seems that you do not care about her mood at all."


    "Nonsense!"


    "Is there any nonsense? You know it in your heart."


    Gu Huaiyu was silent and looked at the food on the table next to him. He also felt that he was too impulsive just now: "I just don''t want you to give you food. It has nothing to do with my sister."


    "I''m sorry. She''ll live with me these days. You''d better not eat anything."


    Renault laughed, but it was cold.


    Gu Huaiyu''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed: "Renault, no matter what you think, if you dare to hurt her again, I will kill you!"


    Gu Huaiyu''s blood gas seemed to be aroused at once, and his originally pale face suddenly turned red.


    Renault and he looked at each other and gave up each other. As a result, Gu Huaiyu was out of strength and coughed suddenly. Gu Jinxi, who was outside the door, was worried, but now he rushed in regardless. He ran to Gu Huaiyu and worried: "Huaiyu, are you ok? What have you done to him?"


    Then he asked Renault angrily.


    Renault still maintained the attitude just now, but he became angry with Gu Jinxi. He cared about Gu Huaiyu and gave in to him?


    The difference is too big.


    And he was a little wrong: "I didn''t do anything."


    "I didn''t do anything. Huaiyu coughed like this."


    What is a scholar meeting soldiers is not clear, what is only women and villains difficult to raise, Renault is to see: "you talk about some reason, do not believe you ask him, I did to him what."


    Gu Jinxi looked down at Gu Huaiyu: "Huaiyu, tell me the truth. What did he do to you?"


    Gu Huaiyu raised his low vision and stopped talking. He just wanted to open his mouth, but he coughed first. Then he said to Gu Jinxi, "no, nothing. Don''t ask."


    It''s nothing. It''s just like what he looks like. Seeing that he coughs so badly, Gu Jinxi is deeply distressed: "Huaiyu, why don''t you go back with me? Let''s go back together. I''m really worried about leaving you here alone." After that, she realized that she had said something wrong. She was very sad and remorseful. "I''m sorry, Huaiyu. I''m not going. I''ll stay here to take care of you."Before, she could think that she did not know anything, that he lived well here, and could start her life again. But now, seeing Gu Huaiyu''s life with her own eyes, her heart was full of remorse and guilt, and she really couldn''t let him stay here alone.


    Seeing the tears in her eyes, Gu Huaiyu was stunned. He had just intended to stimulate Renault, but he never thought about it. He even made Gu Jinxi worry so much, so he stopped coughing immediately: "I''m not a three-year-old child. I was playing with you just now. You have to finish your studies. You can''t delay too long. I''ve contacted my father tomorrow You can go back. "


    "No, you''re not ready. How can I go?"


    Gu Huaiyu took Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "I''m really OK. You can''t delay your studies for too long. Go back, eh? Don''t worry me


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Gu Jinxi so seriously. His deep eyes conveyed indescribable emotions, as well as the strength from his hands. Gu Jinxi understood at once that he did not want himself to stay here, for fear of Renault''s repentance, she would not be able to leave when she wanted to.


    The longer you stay, the more dangerous it will be for her.


    "But..."


    "No, but it''s up to me. I''m hungry. Let''s eat." Gu Huaiyu released Gu Jinxi and said with a smile.


    Gu Jinxi also reluctantly smile: "good, eat first."


    Their every move, Renault all see, how can not know, Gu Huaiyu so anxious to send Gu Jinxi back, is to prevent him.


    Oh. He gave them a contemptuous look.


    When he left the hospital, Gu Jinxi was glum and speechless. He just looked down and walked. He was almost hit by the pushing bed of the hospital.


    Thanks to Renault''s eyes have been on her body, timely to help her avoid the danger, but for her absent-minded appearance, Renault''s eyebrows are wrinkled: "walk just look at the road, walk well, don''t think of chaos."


    Gu Jinxi was said to blush: "I did not."


    "Nothing? I don''t want to go back or I don''t want to go back. "


    He told Gu Jinxi that he was blushing. Seeing that Gu Jinxi had been exposed by him, she didn''t hide it. He slowly took back his hand: "yes, you''re right. I don''t want to go back. I''m sorry to Huaiyu. It''s because of me that he suffered such a great injustice. His life was completely disrupted by me."


    Even Xia Rulan''s death, she also has an unshirkable responsibility, but Gu Huaiyu never said a word to blame him.


    "Now I can''t even think of him going back with me." Gu Jinxi laughed bitterly and shook his head.


    Renault frowned at her silent walk, and then followed her step: "do you want to take him back?"


    "I think, but can I?"


    Gu Jinxi sniffed: "two years have not come."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What if I said I could. "


    "Well?" Gu Jinxi thought he had heard wrong, "what did you say?"


    "Nothing." Renault saw the light in her eyes, and suddenly repented. Then he quickened his pace and walked fast.


    Gu Jinxi ran all the way to catch up with him, holding his arm: "you just said you can, you have a way, right?"


    Renault went on in stride.


    Gu Jinxi with very hard, can not help but angrily drink: "you stop!"


    Unexpectedly, Renault''s steps really stopped. Gu Jinxi gasped and grasped his suit coat with his fingers: "you just said you could, didn''t you?"


    She looked at her with hope in her eyes, and the light in her eyes would be broken if he refused.


    After all, he didn''t have the heart to say, "yes, you heard me right."


    "Really? Do you really have a way for me to take Huaiyu back? "


    "I can do something, but why should I help him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s smile on his face was stiff, and the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, "then how do you want to help Huaiyu?"


    "What do you say?" He looked at her, his eyes burning, as if there was a fire burning in the drama, burning as if to burn her to ashes.

 Chapter 2857

    Gu Jinxi instantly understood his meaning, immediately released his arm, stepped back two steps, his face red and white.


    Renault said at the back, "you have one more night to think about."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Not long after returning to the castle, Gu Tianqing''s phone call came.


    Gu Jinxi hesitated and did not dare to answer.


    But afraid of Gu Tianqing''s worry, she finally accepted: "Hello, Dad."


    Gu Tianqing really wanted to scold Gu Jinxi. She even made decisions without authorization and went to such a dangerous place. But now she is already here, and it''s useless to blame again. So she just asked, "how are you? Have you been embarrassed?"


    "No, Dad, don''t worry. I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Have you seen Huaiyu?" Gu Tianqing can''t let go of Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "yes, he is ill and is in hospital."


    "Now that you see it, come back tomorrow." Gu Tianqing said.


    "Dad, but I don''t trust Huaiyu to stay here alone. I don''t even have a person to take care of. Can I stay and take care of him?"


    "No way!" Gu Tianqing flatly refused her request, "I''ve prepared your ticket for tomorrow, and I''ll come back on the plane on time."


    "Is that how to leave Huaiyu here alone?" Gu Jinxi didn''t want to disobey Gu Tianqing, but she really couldn''t bear to go away like this, and she couldn''t.


    "He''s not a child. You don''t need your company. I know you blame yourself. But Jinxi, the matter has come to an end. What''s more, more than a year has passed. Do you want to give up your present study?"


    "Dad, I..."


    She couldn''t answer.


    Gu Tianqing can understand: "since you don''t want to give up, you can get it only by giving up. Life is not so perfect. Come back tomorrow."


    Finish saying, wait for Gu Jinxi reply, Gu Tianqing then ended the call.


    In life, you can get what you give up.


    Is her gain based on abandoning Huaiyu?


    She can''t really do it.


    Heart suddenly choked, Huaiyu


    Originally wanted to have a good talk with Renault, but Gu Jinxi waited until late at night and did not see Renault return to his room.


    As time passed by, the sky was about to light up. Gu Jinxi couldn''t wait, so he went to the study along with his memory.


    Sure enough, there was a light in the study.


    There were also voices coming out, because the door was not closed tightly, so Gu Jinxi stood outside the door and could hear the people inside.


    Assistant''s voice in the dark with deep fatigue: "boss, it''s so late, you should go to rest, the rest of the deal with tomorrow."


    The Secretary also said: "yes, boss, you have held a video conference all night. It''s time to have a rest."


    "If you two want to rest, just say so. Don''t make excuses for me." Renault''s voice was more hoarse than his assistants and secretaries, but with unquestionable toughness.


    "We don''t want to rest. We just worry about boss. It took a week to complete these tasks. Now you can''t bear to work all night."


    "I know my body myself. Do you think I am you?" Renault was dismissive.


    The assistant sighed helplessly.


    But the Secretary boldly said: "boss, you are so desperate, but you don''t let Miss Gu know, why?"


    Renault signed the last name of flying dragon and Phoenix, and his sharp eyes fell on him. His eyes were full of warnings. Obviously, they were not allowed to talk to each other. Gu Jinxi said: "her business is not up to you."


    "But if you want to get Miss Gu''s forgiveness, if you want to have a double life, don''t let her know how to do it."


    "Yes, boss, you look after the young lady''s attitude towards you is much better now. You''d better go back and hold her to sleep while the iron is hot. Otherwise, when can you hold the beauty home?"


    "Oh." The cool smile from Renault finally sent out, listening to the two opposite instant feet cool, but also see their scalp numb.


    "Boss, if you have something to say, just now, just as if you didn''t say anything."


    "Yes, boss, it''s late. We''ll go back first. You can have a rest earlier."


    The two men were very quick, almost at the same time, they put oil on the soles of their feet and rushed to the door.


    Gu Jinxi stood outside the door, because there was no preparation, so there was no place to hide and couldn''t escape. He was almost hit by the two men.


    The assistant and Secretary didn''t expect someone outside. Seeing Gu Jinxi bump into the wall next to him, they suddenly murmured in a terrible voice and reached out to Gu Jinxi: "Miss Gu, are you ok?"


    When Renault heard the speech, he got up from the chair and went to the door. Gu Jinxi was standing there with one arm in one hand and the other with a bow waist. The assistant and Secretary apologized all around her. He suddenly said, "get out of here!"The assistant and Secretary immediately understood, and then said sorry to Gu Jinxi, then quickly slipped away, leaving Gu Jinxi standing there embarrassed, and finally squeezed out a smile.


    Renault frowned, went forward, raised her arm and moved.


    Gu Jinxi said: "it''s OK. It''s a little painful. It shouldn''t hurt the bone."


    "What are you doing standing outside the door so late at night?"


    "I..." You can''t tell him because he didn''t go back to his bedroom to look for him. "I was just a little thirsty. I got up to drink water. I saw that the light in your study was still on, so I came to have a look."


    "Oh - I thought you were coming to tell me to go back to my room and go to bed." He let go of her arm. "Just let you send it in. You don''t have to run out."


    "Wait, are you still up?" Seeing that he should return to the study again, Gu Jinxi immediately called him out.


    He raised an eyebrow: "what''s the matter?"


    "I, can we have a talk?"


    "Do you have a plan?"


    "No, so I want to talk to you."


    She raised her head, faded the previous shyness and timidity, a serious face: "is it OK?"


    "Yes, where would you like to talk, room, bed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Study. "


    "Come in."


    Renault''s study is bigger than ordinary people''s room. Gu Jinxi found her pillow on the window and a thick blanket on the floor as soon as she went in. Everything was the same as before she left.


    Renault''s desk is also very large, with two computers on it, both of which are still in operation. There are mountains of documents on the desk, and only a half of them are not processed.


    He sat down in his boss''s chair and pointed to the opposite chair for her to sit on.


    Gu Jinxi saw this, nest to one side of the bay window, holding a pillow to sit down: "you work first, I wait for you."


    Renault looked at her: "are you sure? It''s going to take some time. "


    Gu Jinxi back against the back, nodded: "I wait for you."


    "Yes."


    All of these documents have to be approved tonight, so Renault is not wasting time.


    The study was very quiet. Gu Jinxi was sitting there with a pillow in his arms. He could only hear the rustling sound of reading documents. The sound was like a lullaby. Before long, she could hear her eyelids heavy. She tried to open her eyes to keep awake, but she was really sleepy


    Renault took time to look up and saw that her head bit by bit, the whole person also tilted to one side, was about to fall from the bay window


    Seeing this, he quickly put down the document, stood up, walked to the side of the bay window, and just opened his arms to catch her falling body.


    Because she fell asleep, she looked very obedient Curled up in his arms like a cat.


    His long eyelashes cast a shadow on his face. He did not have the usual bravado and resistance. He rubbed in his arms to find a comfortable position.


    Renault''s body was stiff, and the whole blood seemed to flow to some part of his body. However, some people didn''t know it and wanted to add fuel to the fire.


    He picked up her feathery body and strode to the master bedroom.


    She put her on the bed, ready to take a bath, as a result, she stretched out her broken arm and held his waist to keep him away

 Chapter 2858

    Feeling that someone was harassing him, Gu Jinxi waved, but he couldn''t get rid of it.


    She kept shrinking to the side, but her body was controlled, and she couldn''t escape if she wanted to escape.


    There was heat coming from the neck.


    Her sense of touch is more and more clear. Slowly, slowly, her consciousness becomes more and more clear


    "Ah -" when the body felt the invasion of foreign bodies, she was completely sober up and took a breath of cold air, terrified.


    Because it feels so familiar.


    She was stiff and afraid to move, and her body trembled violently.


    She knew what the man was doing.


    The original love, because of her soberness, suddenly disappeared.


    Her frightful trembling, like a basin of cold water for Renault''s head, restrained his attack.


    Her sobbing voice accompanied by his wheezing, the temperature of the room a little extinguished, but also his body bath fire a little bit extinguished.


    He took a few deep breaths, then adjusted his breath, decisively left her and entered the bathroom next to him.


    Gu Jinxi lay on the bed, trembling to get up, tidy up the body''s nightdress, and then grabbed one side of the quilt in his arms, only in this way, can give her a sense of security, fingertips are still shaking.


    There was a sound of water in the bathroom. She bit her lip and did not dare to think. If she did not wake up in time, or if she woke up, he would not stop. Now


    He wants to use strong, she certainly has no way, so the time will be a repeat of history?


    If it was, she would hate him, very, very much.


    But this time he did not. He stopped his horse in time. Gu Jinxi was relieved.


    Renault spent a long time in the bathroom. When he came out, he had regained his usual beauty and even looked pale.


    Gu Jinxi has been dressed, curled up in the corner of the bed, looking at his eyes a little dodgy, barely pulled out a smile, but it seems a little nervous and embarrassed, so the fingers have been constantly back and forth to strip: "that, how are you?"


    Renault''s eyes were deep in her eyes. Gu Jinxi was on pins and needles. She was hairy all over. Her body was connected to the corner of the bed. She said, "don''t look at me like that."


    The resentment in his eyes seemed to be deeper. Gu Jinxi laughed twice again: "I''d better go back to my own room and go to sleep. You can have a rest earlier."


    She saw a gap and rushed towards the door, but Renault was tall, long legged and quick, and moved almost instantly.


    Gu Jinxi bumped into his chest, and his painful nose would be crooked.


    Breath, is his body''s bath milk fragrance, light Mint breath, fresh and cold, a breath makes people feel smooth.


    Gu Jinxi covered his nose and looked up at him. His voice was hoarse and cold: "where to go?"


    "Go back to your room and sleep."


    "Did I agree? If you want to sleep, sleep here. "


    "But you..."


    "Afraid I''ll eat you?" His black hair is still low with water drops, and his angular face is particularly attractive in the light. Gu Jinxi''s silent silence is the acquiescence of his statement.


    "Oh, sleep." Renault did not want to say more, calmly pulled Gu Jinxi back to bed.


    If he really wants to move Gu Jinxi, she can still stand here safe and sound?


    Gu Jinxi also thought of this, so there was no strong resistance. However, when she came back to bed, she was still nervous and worried. She grasped the skirt and tried to keep a certain distance from him.


    Renault angry, a hand to pull her into his arms, Gu Jinxi twisted the body, Renault threatened her: "you move again try."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi gave up the struggle, but his body was still stiff and straight. Renault was in a bad mood and didn''t want to say more, but he was restrained and didn''t do anything to her.


    Because of the tension, Gu Jinxi has been keeping a stiff posture, but before long, she felt tired, and her body unconsciously softened down. She was not sure whether Renault was asleep, so she tentatively asked, "did you sleep?"


    "Sleep."


    That is not sleep, Gu Jinxi immediately got up: "let''s talk about it."


    "I don''t want to talk about it." His voice was cold, he had no emotion, and his anger was still apparent.


    But Gu Jinxi waited for him all night for now. How can he give up.


    So whether he wants to talk or not, she must say, "is what you said before true? Can you let Huaiyu go back together?"


    "It''s not true."


    Listening to his obviously angry words, Gu Jinxi was hurt internally: "but what I told you is true. I didn''t joke with you. I want to take Huaiyu back with me, can I?"


    "No


    "What can I do?"


    The strength of Renault hoop is also increasing. Gu Jinxi suffers from pain, but she grits her teeth and doesn''t make a sound, because she really can''t leave Huaiyu behind. Compared with her pain, Huaiyu actually suffers more and more. Moreover, these pains should not be borne by her: "if I stay, can I let him go?""Do you want to stay?" Renault suddenly opened his eyes and looked at her. His eyes were deep, like the vast starry sky.


    Gu Jinxi looked at him, so close, his eyes were really beautiful and incredible, but the more beautiful things are often more dangerous: "if you can let Huaiyu go back, the rest of his time is up to me."


    "Once you stay, it''s not so easy to go."


    How could Gu Jinxi not understand his implication, but Huaiyu


    Her long eyelashes trembled twice, and finally closed them, as if they had made a difficult decision. Renault, however, took the first step and said, "think about it before you answer."


    Because once some promises are made, he will take them seriously and try to realize them without breaking the means.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned. Just a moment ago, she agreed


    But if you really agreed, would not Huaiyu and his father''s previous efforts be in vain?


    If they knew, they would not agree, they would be disappointed.


    "Is there no other way?" Gu Huaiyu finally had the cheek to ask.


    His deep eyes fell from her face to her delicate clavicle.


    Gu Jinxi instantly understood what he meant. This time, she almost did not hesitate, so she raised her hand and began to untie the button on her chest. However, her trembling fingers betrayed her nervousness


    Renault was staring at her for a moment. At first, because she was nervous, her buttons were not untied smoothly, and it took a lot of time. However slowly, there were only a few buttons. Soon, her hand came to the last button.


    With one more effort, the shirt would be completely unbuttoned, but at that moment, Renault suddenly put his hand on her wrist and stopped her from continuing: "OK, that''s enough. Let''s talk about something tomorrow. Don''t disturb my sleep!"


    Gu Jinxi''s heart beat was fierce, and she was afraid of being nervous. But Renault''s attitude made her hesitant. Did she agree or not?


    It should be agreed


    But without his personal assurance, Gu Jinxi was not at ease, so he asked, "you promised, right?"


    Unfortunately, only Renault''s deep and even breathing responded to her.


    Gu Jinxi frowned, but in the end, he couldn''t resist the sleepiness and fell asleep.


    Waking up in Renault''s arms is something she never dared to think of in her life, but it really happened.


    They both hugged each other for a night''s sleep, but nothing happened. She breathed quietly.


    "Are you disappointed?" His voice was lazy and hoarse, like a feather grinding his ears.


    "No!"


    "Then you blush."


    "No!"


    Renault did not agree to move the body, Gu Jinxi immediately felt the hard heat, immediately, his face was red.


    "Oh." Renault laughed. "Now, there''s no more."


    In fact, one night, Gu Jinxi felt that she was ready to move, but she was not as direct and sensitive as she is now. She instinctively wanted to escape, and her blush could drip blood.


    Renault set fire to himself. He was afraid that if he continued to stay, he would ignite. So he chose to retreat in time: "you should get up, so you can go to the hospital to see Gu Huaiyu, and then go to the airport."


    Speaking of Gu Huaiyu, Gu Jinxi suddenly lost any thoughts and his blood color faded from his face: "can''t you let him go back with me? I beg you. Can you help him


    Gu Jinxi suddenly hugged Renault''s arm and pleaded in a low voice. At this time, she could not have any dignity and self-respect.


    "If you trade your freedom for his freedom."


    "Good." A night of consideration, enough Gu Jinxi want to understand, "as long as you let him go."


    Renault''s long and narrow eyes narrowed dangerously: "it''s really deep love between brothers and sisters."


    "Yes, he''s my brother. I can''t ignore him, no matter what you want, as long as I can do it. I will promise. "

 Chapter 2859

    Renault raised her beautiful chin: "marry me."


    "Ah..." Gu Jinxi blinked in shock, unable to digest the fact.


    Renault thought she didn''t want to, so his face changed immediately: "no?"


    "I --"


    "doesn''t mean that you promise everything you can? You don''t seem to care so much about him


    "I''m not..."


    "Agreed?"


    Renault was aggressive and did not give Gu Jinxi a chance to speak or refuse.


    Gu Jinxi finally found the opportunity to open his mouth: "if I don''t agree."


    "No more."


    "Why do you want me to marry you?"


    Is it because of interests or because you really like it? Or simply want to trap her around?


    "Very important?"


    "Yes, it''s important."


    "So you agree or not."


    Gu Jinxi''s good-looking eyebrows were all wrinkled together: "if you don''t agree, Huaiyu can''t go back with me?"


    "Yes."


    "Do I have any other choice?" Gu Jinxi is helpless flat mouth.


    "You can choose to let him stay."


    "You didn''t say it, you didn''t say it."


    Renault grinned: "you can choose to agree or not."


    "Oh." Instead, Gu Jinxi sneered, which is not to say, "after all, I want to take Huaiyu back, only promise this road can go."


    Renault did not deny it.


    Gu Jinxi''s face was a serious look: "then tell me why you want to marry me. Is this different from the previous imprisonment? If I promise, can I go back?"


    Renault''s expression was more profound than ever: "if I said that you could go back with Gu Huaiyu and it would not change your life now, would you agree?"


    So good? Gu Jinxi surprised, did not expect that he could let this step: "you did not cheat me?"


    "I need to lie?"


    Gu Jinxi puffed at the corner of his mouth, saying that he was a man who could say no two to him and did what he said. There were thousands of ways to keep her. There was no need to choose such a method -


    however, she still could not believe the real reason.


    "And you are going back with us?" What''s the point of getting her to marry him.


    Renault frowned. "You want me to go with you."


    Gu Jinxi looked at the smile in his eyes. His body was slightly stunned and wanted to shake his head to deny it. However, his body responded faster than his consciousness. Subconsciously, he nodded, and Renault''s smile appeared. The next second, Gu Jinxi shook his head and denied. Renault''s smile disappeared, and his eyes also turned cold: "don''t you want me to go?"


    Gu Jinxi''s heart was choked, but she had a bold idea that needs to be carefully verified: "why, you should not really like me."


    What a ridiculous idea! Can a man like him have a heart? And this is how abnormal feelings, blood feud between, there will be true love?


    Gu Jinxi felt that his brain must be clamped by the door, which would produce such an idea.


    So her tone was joking. She needed his denial to adjust her mentality. Unexpectedly, he suddenly took a hand, buckled her waist and pulled her into his arms. His sharp eyes looked down at her: "yes, so you agreed, right?"


    "Ah --" Gu Jinxi took a cold breath in horror.


    His two strong black eyebrows suddenly frowned: "what kind of expression are you?"


    Gu Jinxi is stiff all over. This news makes her unable to digest


    Renault once again frowned, and fell a kiss on Gu Jinxi''s lips: "if you don''t speak, I''ll take it as your promise. Let''s go. You can pick up Gu Huaiyu and leave the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Really? " Gu Jinxi''s attention is pulled away by Gu Huaiyu.


    "No? Let him keep it


    Gu Jinxi grabbed his arm and nodded forcefully: "yes, let''s go to pick up Huaiyu and take him back with us."


    Hospitals.


    Gu Huaiyu also arranged to be discharged today.


    Afraid that Gu Jinxi refused to leave, he was about to call to remind Gu Jinxi. Who knows, Gu Jinxi and Renault''s figure appeared together, and they appeared hand in hand.


    Gu Huaiyu''s cold eyes fall on the two hands. Gu Jinxi immediately wants to get rid of his hand, but Renault holds it tightly, so she can''t get rid of it.


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes immediately became unfriendly, staring at Renault.


    Renault, however, gave him a smile, a triumphant smile, and lifted his lips.


    Gu Jinxi immediately interrupted their stare and said to Gu Huaiyu, "Huaiyu, clean up, let''s go back."


    "Go back?""Yes, let''s go home together." Her eyes flashed with tears. "Let''s meet mom and Dad together."


    "Back home?" Gu Huaiyu raised his eyebrows slightly. His prohibition time has not yet come. He can not leave the country unless He looked at Renault behind Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Huaiyu understood that Gu Huaiyu could not help but rush towards Renault. Gu Huaiyu could not help but rush towards Renault. However, Gu Jinxi was right beside him, and the fight between them would certainly hurt her. So Gu Huaiyu had to stop his fist in the air and kill people with cold eyes¡° What have you done to my sister again


    Gu Huaiyu sternly questioned.


    There was a smell of gunpowder between them.


    Gu Jinxi saw that Gu Huaiyu''s pale face appeared abnormal redness. He knew that he was angry, and that he had just recovered from a serious illness. It was not suitable for such intense activities. So he shook off Renault''s hand and ran to Gu Huaiyu, patting him on the back gently: "Huaiyu, you should be calm. I''m ok. I''m really OK. He didn''t do anything. He just wanted to piss you off Calm down. "


    "Really?"


    "Really," Gu Jinxi raised three fingers, "I promise, I have nothing to do. Let''s go. Let''s go back together. My mother misses you very much."


    Qi Jinnian missed Gu Huaiyu. Why didn''t Gu Huaiyu Miss Qi Jinnian? He missed everyone in his family very much. Every day and night that he was alone here was suffering for him.


    But would Renault let him go so easily?


    "Sister, really OK?"


    "Really!" Gu Jinxi nods hard. Her eyes are pure and transparent. Gu Huaiyu can see if she has lied.


    So Renault really let him go?


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t believe that he would be so kind. When he passed Renault''s side, Gu Huaiyu looked at him with warning and vigilance: "no matter what you think, if you dare to hurt her, I will never let you go."


    Renault''s mouth raised a smile: "you''d better take care of yourself first


    "OK, OK, Huaiyu, let''s go first. I want to go home."


    Go home.


    Gu Huaiyu looks at Gu Jinxi. They look at each other. Everything is in silence.


    Finally, I''m going home.


    The departure was more smooth than expected.


    It was not until he got on the plane that Gu Huaiyu was convinced that Renault really did not cheat him. However, in such a short period of time, how did he go through those complicated procedures, unless he was prepared in advance.


    However, Renault deliberately arranged their seats in front and back. Renault and Gu Jinxi sat in the front row and Gu Huaiyu in the back row, so he wanted to ask, but he could not ask for a moment.


    The plane took off on time and flew into the blue sky.


    Gu Huaiyu watched the buildings below getting smaller and smaller.


    Home, he''s finally coming back. The corners of his eyes were slightly wet.


    Gu Jinxi in front of him was not at ease. Gu Huaiyu sat alone and tried to turn back several times, but Renault stopped him: "you have already taken him back. What do you care about him?"


    "He''s my brother! He''s still sick! "


    "They can be discharged from the hospital. They can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Do you really want me to marry you? He is your brother-in-law. " Gu Jinxi stopped him with words.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Even if I agree, my parents Huaiyu don''t agree..." Gu Jinxi had the courage to say these words. It can be seen that Renault''s expression is not angry. She has a little bit of joy in her heart.

 Chapter 2860

    "Brother in law?" Renault chewed the three words and thought it was quite fresh, "if Gu Huaiyu disagrees, you will go back on your regret?"


    Gu Jinxi did not speak. Every girl had a dream of princess in her heart. Anyone hoped that her marriage could be blessed by her parents and family.


    Even Gu Jinxi is no exception.


    But Renault is such a strong man.


    She couldn''t even guarantee what her future would be and what kind of blessing she would like.


    She did not dare to think what her parents would look like when they knew this. She reached out and blocked her face.


    Renault misunderstood her meaning and thought that she would repent now, so he warned in a cold voice: "I can still order the plane to turn back. Even if Gu Huaiyu goes back to China, he will only stay out for the time being, without complete freedom."


    Gu Jinxi immediately put down his hand: "no, can''t let Huaiyu go back again!"


    "Then you will be obedient."


    "Why are you so domineering? Are you going to marry a puppet or a man? I am a man. If I don''t have such a voice, you might as well find a needle to sew my mouth."


    She simply stopped talking to him.


    Renault frowned. "I didn''t stop you talking." I just don''t want to hear her go back.


    Gu Jinxi ignored him.


    The atmosphere in the cabin suddenly dropped, and the uninformed guests thought there was something wrong with the air conditioning system.


    Gu Huaiyu in the back row doesn''t know what happened to Gu Jinxi and Renault, but it''s always awkward. Seeing Renault''s attitude towards Gu Jinxi, he must be uncomfortable.


    In fact, he should not come back with him, but should wait in the United States. Two years will soon come. He really shouldn''t let Gu Jinxi take risks for himself, but he really miss his parents and his family.


    When he stepped on the plane, he owed Renault a great favor and lost the right of initiative.


    On a trip back home, the three men had their own thoughts.


    Gu Huaiyu''s heart was lifted when the plane began to descend after a long flight.


    He''s back. He''s really back.


    Gu Jinxi also got excited and turned to Gu Huaiyu behind him and said, "Huaiyu, we are going home soon."


    Go home, what an exciting word.


    Gu Huaiyu is not a person who likes to show his emotions, but at this moment, the smile on his face makes Gu Jinxi understand that all his efforts are worth it.


    Because Huaiyu had never been so happy with a smile, Gu Jinxi''s attitude towards Renault also changed slightly: "thank you."


    Gu Jinxi whispered.


    Renault raised an eyebrow: "you who what, did not hear."


    "I said thank you." Gu Jinxi said frankly, "thank you for letting Huaiyu go home."


    "Oh, you don''t mean he''s my brother-in-law. He should be."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What brother-in-law." Gu Huaiyu suddenly sat up and appeared beside them, "sister, what did you promise him?"


    Gu Huaiyu did not expect to hear, but suddenly made a sound. Gu Jinxi was scared to death and explained in a hurry: "no, nothing. You heard me wrong."


    "No way! Renault, what did my sister promise you


    Gu Huaiyu has to ask why. Gu Jinxi winks at him and hopes he won''t say it. However, facing Gu Huaiyu''s pressing questions, Renault looks at him with a smile: "if you call me brother-in-law, I''ll tell you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­ You dream Gu Huaiyu understood Renault''s voice in an instant and yelled, "you want to be beautiful!"


    Because the sound was too loud, it also attracted other people''s attention and coughed violently at the same time.


    Gu Jinxi immediately untied the seat belt and stood up: "Huaiyu, don''t be excited. Calm down."


    "Cough, cough --" the more Gu Huaiyu wanted to calm down, the more severe he coughed. Finally, he alerted the stewardess to come and ask for help.


    Gu Huaiyu grabs Gu Jinxi''s hand: "what he said is true? Sister, you... "


    With Gu Huaiyu''s intelligence, he couldn''t hide it. Gu Jinxi could only lightly nod his head.


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head in heartache: "muddle up, how can you be so confused - I won''t go back, I won''t go back --"


    "Huaiyu, don''t think about it and don''t be impulsive!" The plane was landing. "We''re home. We''re home. Our parents are waiting for us at the bottom. Don''t you want to meet them?"


    Gu Huaiyu shook Gu Jinxi''s hand. He thought, of course, why he didn''t want to: "but that can''t sacrifice your happiness."


    "How do you know she''s not happy to marry me." Renault finally said with a black face, "it''s not that you marry me. You''re still reluctant."


    "You dream, I can''t let my sister marry you!"


    Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, which had already affected other passengers, Gu Jinxi had to stop saying, "OK, please don''t make any noise. Can we talk about something when we land? Don''t affect others."Renault shrugged and sat up straight. Gu Jinxi comforted Gu Huaiyu: "Huaiyu, please sit down first. Let''s go home and talk about anything."


    Gu Huaiyu is forced to sit down, but his hands are always clenched. He is eager to go up and give Renault two fists.


    Gu Jinxi with a heart of seven up and down, the plane, finally is safe landing.


    Renault was vvvip, so they were the first to get off the plane.


    As soon as he got out of the cabin door, Gu Huaiyu pulled Gu Jinxi to his side and defended Renault like a wolf.


    Renault disdained and disdainful squint at him, and said two words to Gu Jinxi: "come here."


    "Don''t go there." Gu Huaiyu protects Gu Jinxi behind him and warns Renault, "this is not your territory. Stay away from my sister."


    Renault''s mouth rose again, and his smile was even worse than before. However, there was a strong irony in his eyes: "do you know Gu Tianqing dare not talk to me like this."


    "You --"


    seeing that the two of them were fighting each other again, Gu Jinxi said in a hurry: "OK, that''s enough, you two have not finished."


    They all quarreled all the way and glared at each other when they didn''t agree. Gu Jinxi thought that the two people could be naive: "Huaiyu, let''s go. My parents are waiting outside."


    When Gu Huaiyu heard the words, he had no intention of quarreling with Renault. Instead, he raised his heart. He was afraid of being near home. When he got to the exit, he took Gu Jinxi''s hand nervously and asked, "sister, do you think I can do this?"


    Gu Jinxi understood his mood, just like when she saw Qi Jinnian for the first time in the castle. She couldn''t wait to see him, and was so afraid to see him. So Gu Jinxi stood on tiptoe, arranged his collar and buttons for Gu Huaiyu, and then nodded: "well, good, let''s go."


    Two people are so close, one side of Renault completely black face, fortunately, before he has no action, Gu Jinxi has already returned to the original place.


    At the exit, Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing stand side by side.


    Gu Tianqing stood upright and motionless, but Qi Jinnian always looked back and forth with his feet in his mind. Looking at the empty exit, Gu Tianqing reminded him, "there is no one in such a big place. You can stand and wait, and you would not have told you."


    "If you don''t tell me, when are you going to tell me?" Qi Jinnian immediately turned a cold shoulder to Huaiyu''s coming back. If Qi Jinnian didn''t know it at the first time, he couldn''t let him off afterwards. Therefore, Gu Tianqing didn''t dare to take the risk. However, he told her the news when he left for the airport.


    If I had told her earlier, I was afraid Qi Jinnian would not be able to eat and sleep.


    See Qi Jinnian fierce up, Gu Tianqing quickly beg for peace: "OK, OK, ah, you see, people come out."


    Gu Tianqing saw someone coming at the exit, and immediately said.


    "Really?" When Qi Jinnian turned his head, he also saw two brothers and sisters coming out of the exit.


    Gu Huaiyu inherits Gu Tianqing''s perfect appearance. His height of 1.87 meters is enough to make him stand out from the crowd. He is wearing a white shirt and slacks. Because of his illness, he looks thin. The whole person is like a handsome bamboo.


    Qi Jinnian has not seen Gu Huaiyu for a long time. At first sight, tears welled up in his eyes: "Huaiyu..."


    Her voice was trembling slightly.


    Gu Huaiyu also saw Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing standing there. After a pause, he sped up his pace and ran over: "Mom --"


    even if he was no longer good at expressing his emotions, at this moment, he could not hold Qi Jinnian by himself.


    Qi Jinnian''s tears continued: "Huaiyu, it''s really Huaiyu. Huaiyu is back..."


    "Well, mom, I''m back. I''m sorry to have worried you."


    Gu Jinxi stood behind them, watching the scene of their hugging each other. She couldn''t help but tears in her eyes. Really, for this moment, she was willing to pay any price. She was very glad that she had made a wise choice and let Huaiyu come back, even one day in advance.

 Chapter 2861

    Nothing is more happy than being together as a family.


    "Huaiyu, you''ve lost weight." Qi Jinnian held Gu Huaiyu in his arms. He reached out and touched the bones on his body. He was deeply distressed. "His face is so bad. Is he ill?"


    "It''s OK. It''s all right." Gu Huaiyu smiles and looks at Gu Tianqing standing on one side. "Dad -" he is still a little stiff in the face of Gu Tianqing. "I''m back. I''m sorry to disappoint you."


    Gu Tianqing has always been strict with him. That time, he put himself into it. Gu Tianqing must be disappointed.


    Who knows, Gu Tianqing just patted Gu Huaiyu on the shoulder: "just come back."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded like a child.


    Gu Jinxi wiped his tears from the corner of his eyes and said happily, "let''s go home."


    "Yes, go home. Let''s go back to Fu''s house and make your grandmother happy."


    When the family was ready to leave, they found that there was still a Renault nearby. It was so powerful that it was difficult to be ignored.


    Seeing that Renault didn''t mean to leave, Qi Jinnian was a little nervous: "you..."


    Gu Tianqing knows that Renault has helped a lot in this matter, but this does not mean that they will forgive him or even accept him. For the family, he will always be the culprit, so Gu Tianqing is not polite: "Mr. Lei, thank you this time. Let us have a family reunion. Then we will leave first."


    "You''re welcome. I didn''t help you because of your face." Renault light ridicule, the line of sight falls on Gu Jinxi, "you don''t forget what you promised to do."


    With that, he left without waiting for their reaction.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately clenched his fists.


    Qi Jinnian still did not know, so: "Jin Xi, what did you promise him?"


    Gu Jinxi''s mouth was a little stiff. She winked at Gu Huaiyu and motioned that he should not tell Qi Jinnian about it, or her mother would not accept it.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t want to worry about Renault''s incident. So he relaxed his grip and said to Qi Jinnian, "Mom, I''m hungry. Let''s go back to eat."


    "OK, OK, go back quickly. Your grandmother has prepared a lot of delicious food for you."


    "Yes."


    Fu family.


    Fu Qingliu stood at the gate of the courtyard and saw Gu Tianqing''s car coming in and Gu Huaiyu getting out of the car. The whole person was shaking with excitement. He held Gu Jinxi''s hands and looked up and down: "Huaiyu, come back, Huaiyu --"


    "yes, grandma, I''m back." Gu Huaiyu hugged Fu Qingliu, the joy of meeting again after a long time.


    "It''s good to come back. It''s good to come back. It''s just thin. How can you be so thin?" Fu Qingliu couldn''t help saying, "go in and have a meal, and make up for it."


    "Well, let''s go in."


    Gu Huaiyu likes to eat all the dishes on the table. He hasn''t seen them for such a long time. Looking at their familiar faces, Gu Huaiyu''s heart is full of food. Finally, he goes home.


    To meet again after a long separation, naturally there is a lot to say.


    Fu Qingliu and Qi Jin took part in the battle, and they kept adding vegetables to Gu Huaiyu and Gu Jinxi, and immediately piled up their rice bowls.


    Gu Jinxi said with a smile: "Mom, grandmother, you give Huaiyu good, I will clip myself, you see I am fat."


    "Nonsense, where are you fat? That''s just fine." Fu Qingliu yelled, "what''s more, it''s better for girls to be fat. What''s so nice about skinny skin and bones? Come on, you can eat more."


    "Well, grandma, you can eat it, too."


    Gu Jinxi quickly ate two mouthfuls of food, and felt a vibration from his thigh.


    It''s the vibration of the phone.


    While they were not paying attention, she took out her mobile phone. It was a text message from Renault. There was only one sentence: come to me an hour later, with a hotel address and number attached below.


    For an hour, Gu Jinxi immediately frowned. He was really overbearing. He knew clearly that the reunion of their family was not enough for an hour.


    Qi Jinnian, sitting next to Gu Jinxi, found that she was distracted by her mobile phone and said, "what''s the matter? Whose information is it?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s Zhu Yanxi. Ask me when I''ll go back to school." Gu Jinxi can only tell a small lie, but the last message is indeed from Zhu Yanxi, asking her when to go back.


    "Yes, you see, you''ve missed your studies." Although Qi Jinnian was reluctant to give up, he still said to Gu Jinxi, "you can go back tomorrow."


    "Yes." Gu Jinxi looked at Gu Huaiyu and said, "Huaiyu, you should rest at home and take good care of yourself these days. Don''t worry about going to work. Do you know? When I come back from vacation. "


    "Tomorrow?" Gu Huaiyu also frowned, "so anxious?"


    "Yes, the term is coming soon, and I can''t ask for more leave."


    Gu Jinxi and Gu Huaiyu are different. Under Gu Tianqing''s high-pressure policy, Gu Huaiyu completed all his studies at a speed that ordinary people can''t surpass. Therefore, he finished all university courses at such a young age, but Gu JinxiGu Huaiyu is not at ease when G city is so far away from city A. now Renault also knows everything: "why don''t you turn back? A university is also good. At least it''s close to home and can take care of you."


    In order to prevent Renault from finding out, Gu Jinxi had to send Gu Jinxi so far away. Now this reason does not exist. After hearing this, Qi Jinnian nodded and said, "I think Huaiyu''s point is reasonable. Jinxi, why don''t you come back to study, so that your mother can take care of you."


    "No more." Gu Jinxi shook his head and refused the proposal, "g university is very good, and I have adapted to the life there, and I have to adapt to the life in a university. I can''t bear to say Xi and Tangbao. There are only two years left before I can adapt."


    Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing, hoping that he can make an idea.


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "I respect Jinxi''s choice."


    "But -" Gu Huaiyu wanted to say Renault, but in Gu Tianqing''s eyes, he chose to be silent.


    This topic is not suitable for the dinner table.


    One hour later, Gu Jinxi was still racking his brains to think about what kind of excuse to leave. Gu Tianqing suddenly put down his chopsticks and stood up, and said to Gu Jinxi, "Jinxi, follow me to the study."


    "All right, Dad."


    -


    Hotel, presidential suite.


    One hour has passed, and two hours has passed.


    Gu Jinxi hasn''t come yet. Renault has run out of patience.


    I was just about to call Gu Jinxi when the doorbell rang.


    Finally know it''s coming?


    Renault snorted heavily, and waited for a while before opening his robe, revealing most of his strong chest, and looking lazy and cool, he went to open the door.


    Gu Tianjin''s words were not opened by Gu Tianjin.


    ¡­¡­


    Renault''s amber eyes narrowed slightly.


    Gu Tianqing''s sight falls on his strong chest.


    Reynolds reached out to close his robe and said with a cold face, "it''s you."


    "It''s not me. Who else do you want, my daughter? You look disappointed. " Gu Tianqing is not polite.


    "Know you''re still annoying?"


    Gu Tianqing smelled the speech, and his mouth was slightly raised. In the end, Gu was older than Renault. The calm of Gu Tianqing after years of precipitation was not found in Renault: "young man, since you want to marry my daughter, you should be polite."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault''s eyes narrowed even more. "What do I do? Do you need your consent?"


    "Of course, why else would I stand here and not invite me in?" Gu Tianqing''s worldly eyes are sharp enough to see through everything. Although the corners of his mouth seem to be smiling, there is no half smile in his eyes. It is clear that he is prepared. Renault is not afraid of him, so he makes way for his body and asks him to enter the room.

 Chapter 2862

    Presidential suite, luxurious area.


    There is not only a spacious and comfortable living room, but also a separate bar.


    Gu Tianqing''s line of sight turns around in the room, and finally sits down on the sofa in the middle.


    "Water or wine." Renault leaned over the bar and asked lazily.


    "Water, just after the family had dinner, don''t drink." Gu Tianqing replied calmly.


    Renault sneered, how can not hear Gu Tianqing''s implication: "Congratulations, a reunion."


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "thank you very much."


    Renault laughed and put a bottle of imported mineral water in front of Gu Tianqing: "so Gu always sent to show off his family reunion or to express his thanks?"


    "Neither."


    Renault raised his eyebrows and opened his mouth in no hurry. He folded his long legs and shook the glass on his hands. The wine was shaking the light at the bottom of his eyes.


    "I hear you want to marry my daughter." Gu Tianqing opened the topic first, but with a positive tone, rather than asking or questioning.


    Renault took a slow sip of the wine: "don''t hear about it, fact."


    "Oh, do you think I should promise?"


    Renault canthus a pick, the bottom of the eyes shining: "why not."


    Gu Tianqing is not surprised to hear this answer, and looks as usual: "OK, then I tell you, I will not allow my daughter to marry you."


    "There''s a saying that women are not allowed to stay, and children are not allowed to stay. President Gu, it''s too early to say that. It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree, your daughter will do it."


    Renault''s face is clearly provocative. What he believes will not change. He has done so much here, and it is impossible to give up. Therefore, no matter what Gu Tianqing says, he will not be moved.


    "My daughter won''t agree."


    "Not necessarily." Renault seemed to smile rather than smile, and his expression was firm. "Did President Gu go back to ask your daughter?"


    "Naturally, that''s why I''m here."


    "What can I do for you, then?" Renault had already predicted that things would not go smoothly. The people who cared for their families would certainly obstruct them. If they were too smooth, they would make people suspicious.


    "Advice? You will listen to me when I give you advice? "


    "You haven''t said how you know I won''t listen." The Shawn family and the white Empire have been fighting back and forth for so long, and they both know each other''s temperaments very well, so they don''t have to hide.


    "OK," Gu Tianqing nodded, sat up straight, and looked serious. "Then we''ll have a good talk. If Jinxi repents and Gu doesn''t agree, what are you going to do?"


    "If you don''t agree..." Renault''s slender porcelain white hands gently stroked the edge of the transparent goblet. His voice was light and his eyes were also a little free. "Since I''m here, I won''t let this happen, so let''s talk about what to do."


    If you don''t agree, Renault will spare no effort to achieve the goal, and Gu Tianqing will spare no effort to deal with it.


    The final result is really unknown.


    But even if Gu Tianqing finally wins, it must be a tragic victory, and the price will be very heavy. In the past few years, they have been fighting for too long, and they still have a considerable understanding of their respective strengths.


    Whatever the outcome, it''s not something they can afford.


    So Gu Tianqing has only one way to go, that is to promise.


    "OK," Gu Tianqing didn''t talk nonsense. "If I promised this marriage, Renault, do you know what kind of relationship we will be?"


    Renault eyebrow a pick, looking at Gu Tianqing in front of him, hook lips to smile: "Oh, originally you are waiting for me to call you a father."


    Gu Tianqing ha: "you dare to call me really dare not answer."


    Renault shrugged: "so what do you want to say?"


    "Since you want to marry my daughter, you must let me be a father to see your sincerity and determination, so I want to know how you plan to marry my daughter?"


    "Oh?" What he said really surprised Renault, "so you''ve agreed."


    Gu Tianqing face a black: "you think very beautiful."


    "No objection, at least." Renault''s mind is very accurate, so Gu Tianqing''s mind, he also roughly touched a general.


    It is better to find a positive way to solve this problem than to fight against both sides.


    Gu Tianqing talked with Gu Jinxi before he came. If Gu Jinxi didn''t agree with him, he couldn''t agree. But before he came, Gu Tianqing realized that Gu Jinxi was not really heartless to Renault.


    But their feelings were interwoven with love and hate, and now she could not see his real intention.


    For three years, Renault didn''t really hurt Gu Jinxi. Gu Tianqing had a good eye for people. Renault was rebellious and arrogant. Once he identified a person, he was poor in his own property. Gu Jinxi could not escape.


    From the private heart, Gu Tianqing also doesn''t want Gu Jinxi and Renault to have more involvement, but their fate has been intertwined since she was eight years old. They have been involved in each other for a long time."You''re right. I don''t oppose or agree with you now. Everything depends on Jinxi''s own decision. We respect her choice. If Jinxi is willing to marry you, we don''t oppose it. But there are several preconditions. You may as well listen to it."


    Renault raised his hand and motioned for him to continue.


    Gu Tianqing said his own conditions.


    The first point is that Gu Jinxi should not be forced to go anywhere she doesn''t want to go. If she wants to stay in China, he must stay.


    The second point is that if you want to be a son-in-law, you must have good sincerity and attitude. In the future, you should be polite.


    As for the third and fourth points, we will wait to add them later.


    "That''s a bully clause." Renault squinted.


    Gu Tianqing is sure to win: "you can choose not to agree."


    "Oh, I promise." As a result, Renault was very cheerful and said, "don''t you want me to call dad politely when I see you, Dad, don''t you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianqing sat there, his body suddenly stiff. Renault''s voice was so smooth that he heard it very harshly, "since you have agreed, you can sign your autograph." Said, Gu Tianqing from behind to feel out a document, white and black, written clearly on it.


    Renault looked at the document, and there was a narrow smile at the bottom of his eyes: "be prepared."


    Gu Tianqing laughs and says nothing, so he has time to wait for him. After all, once this document is signed, it means that their relationship will have a thorough change.


    No matter who it is, the impact is not small.


    For Renault, it is even greater, because it shows that he will not only become Gu Tianqing''s son-in-law, but also the Shawn family and the white empire will become in laws, and may even affect the pattern of the whole world.


    I don''t know how much storm will be set off once this news is released.


    Therefore, this is not only Renault and Gu Jinxi''s marriage so simple, because all aspects involved, both lose and lose, not as strong as strong union.


    Renault couldn''t have thought of it. The old foggy men in the family would not agree in the first place.


    However, Renault didn''t care. Other people''s interests would never be his consideration, so with a stroke of pen, he signed his name on the document brought by Gu Tianqing.


    Gu Tianqing''s sight fell on Renault''s face, and Renault''s lips curled up and said with a smile: "why, I''m afraid I''ll cheat you?"


    It''s not that he is afraid of cheating. Gu Tianqing brought the documents. Gu Tianqing is not afraid of his cheating. However, he did not expect that he agreed so easily. It was unexpected that Gu Tianqing could not believe it.


    But it also confirmed Renault''s determination to get Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Tianqing closed the document and stood up. Renault also stood up: "I''ll send you, Dad."


    Renault''s call is really smooth, a father, called Gu Tianqing face black: "when you get the approval of the family, it''s not too late to change your mouth."


    "Oh - it seems that you are preparing to act first and then."


    Gu Tianqing snorted coldly and left.


    However, Renault was right. Qi Jinnian didn''t know about his coming here.


    If you know Gu Tianqing promised Gu Jinxi this marriage, I really don''t know how excited it will be.


    But Gu Tianqing, this is also from the overall situation, to do the most weighing the pros and cons of the choice.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Tianqing called Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi has been restless waiting for the results, so the first time to answer the phone: "Hello, Dad."


    "Jinxi, he agreed."


    Gu Jinxi was shocked: "really?" Gu Tianqing took the contract with her. She has seen it. It can be regarded as a overlord clause. Unexpectedly, he signed it.


    "Really, but Jinxi will never be wronged."


    "I know, Dad. Thank you."


    "Let''s start with that."


    Different from the past, this time, but Gu Tianqing personally agreed to hand over his daughter. The feeling is really complicated. He needs to slow down and think about it again. How can he account for his return home.

 Chapter 2863

    Gu Jinxi put down the mobile phone, the door was pushed open, a cold face Gu Huaiyu stood at the door, his face was very poor, do not know how long he stood at the door, and heard how much, Gu Jinxi was stunned for a moment, this began to smile: "Huaiyu, how did you come, come in quickly."


    "You really agreed to marry him." Gu Huaiyu locked his eyes and saw through everything. But the most difficult thing for him to accept was, "did dad agree?"


    Gu Huaiyu''s emotion is excited, and the blue veins on his neck are highlighted. He clearly tries to suppress himself.


    "Huaiyu, calm down and listen to me. Things are not what you think they are!"


    "Why!" Gu Huaiyu really can''t understand, "he is clearly such a bad man. Do you forget what he did to you? Why do you still promise him? If it''s because of me -"


    "no, no, Huaiyu, it''s not because of you!" Gu Jinxi was afraid that he would have the idea of remorse, so he immediately explained, "this matter really has nothing to do with you. It''s my own promise. Huaiyu, it has nothing to do with others. It''s my own promise."


    Gu Jinxi cried out in a hurry. Gu Huaiyu was stunned there. He looked at Gu Jinxi for a long time without saying anything, but he was scared: "Huaiyu, don''t scare me. Are you ok?"


    Gu Huaiyu was really hit, because he heard Gu Jinxi''s real meaning: "do you mean you really like that person?"


    "I -" Gu Jinxi didn''t know how to say, "I don''t know."


    Gu Jinxi drooped her eyes, like it, can''t say, don''t like it, and can''t say it. This feeling is some clear and some fuzzy.


    However, in Gu Huaiyu''s eyes, not like is not like, can be very clear attitude, Gu Jinxi this way, just shows that she really like Renault.


    Most importantly, Gu Tianqing agreed.


    Gu Huaiyu really suffered a great blow. His face was pale and his body was on the verge of falling. Gu Jinxi was worried: "Huaiyu, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me."


    "I''m fine." Gu Jin''s hand was staggering away.


    "Huaiyu --"


    but Gu Huaiyu left, turning a deaf ear to her voice.


    Gu Jinxi stood in the room, a face of depression.


    Gu Huaiyu is in love with her But why did she not love him.


    The next day, Gu Jinxi will return to G city as scheduled.


    Unfortunately, Gu Huaiyu did not appear until the plane took off.


    Gu Jinxi knew that he could not accept this fact, so he only sent a message to Gu Huaiyu before boarding the plane, asking him to take good care of himself and wait for her to come back.


    Ah.


    Gu Huaiyu did not reply until the plane took off. The stewardess reminded the plane to start flying mode on the radio.


    Gu Jinxi had to put away his mobile phone, but he was depressed.


    Renault sat next to her and took her cell phone away: "people don''t want to pay attention to you, so why do you always love to stick people''s cold butt?"


    "Who said he didn''t want to talk to me!"


    "He wants to talk to you. He doesn''t answer your phone, he doesn''t answer his text message?"


    "You shut up," Gu Jinxi didn''t want to hear these words at all. He turned his head and didn''t want to talk to people.


    Renault chuckled: "you see, I''d better stay with you all the time, right?"


    No shame. Gu Jinxi also admired his thick skin. He didn''t want to say anything to boost his inflated self-confidence.


    She just hopes that Huaiyu will not be angry for too long, otherwise her heart will be very sad.


    Renault was in a good mood. He kept smiling all the way, which made the stewardesses come to him when they could find a chance. They were considerate and considerate. Their service was so considerate that they could not be more considerate.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help murmuring twice. Turning around, he heard Renault say to the stewardesses in English: "sorry, I don''t need it for the time being. Please don''t affect my fiancee''s rest."


    The stewardess embarrassed and polite smile, Gu Jinxi but immediately sat beside the body: "what do you say?"


    "Say they affect your rest."


    "It''s not this, it''s --" Gu Jinxi is a little hard to say.


    "What is it?" He was ready for what she would say next.


    Gu Jinxi bit his lips, and his fiancee was spinning among his teeth, but there was no way to say it.


    Finally, Renault looked at her and said for her: "what you want to say is fiancee."


    So he knows! Is to deliberately see her make a fool of it, Gu Jinxi annoyed stare at him: "you don''t nonsense ah."


    "Ha ha, your father has forced me to sign my autograph. Do you still want to deny it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s face could not stop the bursts of hot, "whatever you want!"


    Her appearance is tantamount to acquiescence in this fact.


    This made Renault feel special, his face was completely from the heart of the smile.


    At this time, the sun was just right outside the window. Gu Jinxi looked back and saw that the sun shining straight out of the window just fell on his face. He was so good-looking that the sunlight outside the window was so dazzling.He noticed her sight and laughed at her. Gu Jinxi felt his breath was taken away.


    This man is really monstrous and unbearable.


    But looking at his smile, Gu Jinxi''s mood seems to be as brilliant as the window.


    The plane arrived in G city successfully.


    Gu Jinxi took her luggage and wanted to go back to school, but someone didn''t let her go, blocking her way: "are you ready to go back to school like this?"


    "Otherwise," Gu Jinxi asked, "where am I going?" She counted the time. "I can still catch the professor''s class on my way back now."


    Renault''s face was full of discontent: "that kind of class, not all the same."


    "Who said the same!" Gu Jinxi retorted, "if I don''t go to class again, I won''t think about the final exam."


    "You don''t want to go."


    "Yes." Even if she really agreed to marry him, she is not his accessory. One yard to one yard, learning is never delayed.


    This is a matter of principle. Gu Jinxi resolutely refused to give in. He thought it would take a lot of words. Unexpectedly, Renault agreed directly: "OK, let''s go."


    "Where to go."


    "School, you''re not going to class."


    "Yes."


    But she seems to have misunderstood him.


    "Wait, what are you doing?" See Renault unexpectedly follow himself into the teaching building, Gu Jinxi immediately turned to block his way, do not let him go again.


    Renault''s mouth with a faint smile: "class."


    "What classes do you have?"


    "Go to class with my girlfriend."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re crazy Gu Jinxi stare big eyes, shocked almost bit his tongue, "you are kidding!"


    "Do I look like a joke?" Renault passed her and took the lead to the classroom upstairs.


    But he is tall and legs long, walk fast, Gu Jinxi in the back to all the way trot to keep up with him: "you don''t go, you go back, I''ll go to class by myself."


    He just walked all the way has been so eye-catching. If he really went to the classroom, he didn''t know what would make a big stir. Gu Jinxi really wanted to do everything possible to stop him.


    "No, you can''t go in. Go back first." Gu Jinxi blocked his body and stopped him from going forward.


    In the classroom, Zhu Yanxi knew that Gu Jinxi was back today, so she took a place for her. Seeing Gu Jinxi''s figure, she waved to Gu Jinxi: "Jinxi, here."


    As a result, he saw Renault standing behind Gu Jinxi. His mouth was open and he could swallow an egg. How could he come.


    Other students also noticed. The original bustling classroom suddenly quieted down. They all looked at Gu Jinxi and Renault at the door.


    Gu Jinxi covered her face with her hand, hoping that she could hide herself. Seeing that things were unable to turn back, she simply turned around and entered the classroom. She went to the position beside zhuyanxi and sat down, pretending not to know Renault.

 Chapter 2864

    "How handsome. Are you a new student?"


    "It doesn''t look like it. Is it a new teacher?"


    "Impossible, so young."


    The girl looked at Renault, red faced and whispering.


    Zhu Yan Xi lowered his voice: "Jin Xi, how did he come?"


    "Don''t ask. I''ll tell you later."


    Gu Jinxi tidied up his textbooks and hoped that the teacher would come soon.


    Zhu Yanxi suddenly grabbed her arm: "he came in!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi also stare big eye, this what operation, he comes in to do what.


    "Ah, ah, ah, he came in. He can''t really be a new teacher."


    "If it''s true, I''d like to come to class on time every day!"


    "Me too, me too."


    A group of girls were really excited, the excited screams and unreserved straight eyes almost devoured Renault.


    It''s no wonder that the girls are so excited. Although Renault usually works as a school doctor on campus, she wears masks to cover herself up. It''s hard for outsiders to see her true face.


    Today, he is not only wearing a mask, but also wearing a slim handmade suit. His perfect figure and God''s carefully carved appearance can make him proud of others.


    But the girls were disappointed.


    Instead of walking up to the podium, he came to the seat below.


    "Is he a new student?"


    "If so, I can see it in every class. It''s too happy."


    "Ah ah, ah, I feel difficult to breathe. When he looks at me, I will faint. Help me, help me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Compared with the madness of girls, Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi are much quieter here.


    Gu Jinxi lowered his head and blocked his face with his hand, hoping that he did not see himself and walked by him inadvertently. So did Zhu Yanxi, who did not want to be related to such a person at all.


    But God apparently didn''t hear their prayers, and their wishes fell through.


    Renault sat down in the empty seat beside Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi side head, but Yu Guang can catch a glimpse of his body, sat down, immediately with only she and zhuyanxi can hear the voice vaguely way: "how did he sit down here."


    Zhu Yan Xi also used his hand to block his face: "you ask me, I ask who ah."


    "Ha ha ha ha." Both of them laughed at each other as if they didn''t know Renault.


    But the girl next to her is already boiling.


    "Sit down, sit down, he does sit down."


    "Yes, it seems that they are really new here, and the welfare is very good."


    ¡­¡­


    The girls in the front row couldn''t help but look back and say, "Hey, handsome boy, are you new here? My name is Yang duo''er, what''s your name?"


    Yang duo''er is very beautiful. She is lively and cheerful outside her personality. She is good at singing and dancing. In addition, she is coquettish and coquettish. Boys all eat this set, so she is much more popular in the class than Gu Jinxi.


    There are no boys who don''t buy her, so she has the confidence to turn around and say hello to Renault.


    And she is very clear about her own advantages, and knows which angle is the best to see, so the arc of side rotation is as perfect as carefully measured.


    Zhu Yanxi is very disgusted with Yang duo''er''s collusion with boys. Especially now, even Jin Xi''s men want to collude with him. He doesn''t want to fight back.


    However, Gu Jinxi pressed her hand and didn''t let her speak. Zhuyan Xi immediately murmured in annoyance: "she is hooking up with your man."


    "It''s not mine that can hook up." Gu Jinxi still side body, back to Renault, hands together, low voice request Zhu Yanxi, hope she don''t for themselves.


    Really, Gu Jinxi didn''t want to be noticed at all. If she had known that, she would not insist on coming to class and would rather ask for leave.


    Renault could not see through Gu Jinxi''s thoughtfulness and glanced at her side, which made her look light to Yang duo''er in front of her, but her mouth was slanting, and she could not stop looking at the evil guy. Her voice was clear and smooth, like mint in summer. She said, "you misunderstood me. I''m not a new transfer student, I''m not a new teacher. I''m just¡ª¡ª ¡±


    what is it.


    He deliberately lengthened the ending, which aroused the curiosity of his classmates. They all stretched their necks to hear what he said.


    Even Gu Jinxi also wanted to know what identity he was going to use to introduce himself. However, he stopped for such a long time, and it was obvious that he deliberately wanted to attract people''s appetite.


    Finally, in the eyes of all expectations, Renault gently gave four words: "students'' families."


    "Ha?"


    Family members of students? What kind of identity is this.


    All the students were confused.


    I wanted to ask more, but the teacher came.Today, this is a small class. The teachers all know more than 30 students of their major. In addition, Renault''s momentum of standing out from the crowd, going to the middle of the class is like a student. It''s obviously more difficult than a teacher or a professor to attract the attention of a professor.


    "This student? Did you go to the wrong classroom? " The professor stood directly on the platform and yelled to Renault, "or are you here to listen?"


    "Neither." Renault laughed faintly, with one hand on the table and the other on the back of the chair behind Gu Jinxi. It was like a king in the world.


    Obviously, he is the one sitting at the bottom, but really, the key for him to crush the professor on the stage properly is to have the appearance and the figure, and the girls will be full of enthusiasm.


    When the professor saw him like this, he frowned on his experienced face: "what are you doing here, what are you doing here?"


    Renault didn''t smile, so he slowly turned his head and looked at Gu Jinxi, who was still facing his back, and even wanted to secretly move his buttocks away from himself: "classmate Gu Jinxi, if the professor asks you something, don''t you want to introduce me?"


    In a flash, dozens of pairs of eyes fell on Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi hastened to be stabbed into a hedgehog by these sight lines.


    This asshole!


    He even pulled himself into the water.


    Professor standing on the stage: "Gu Jinxi? What''s going on here? "


    "Professor, just now he said that he was the family member of his classmate, so he was the family member of Gu Jinxi."


    "Yes, it''s Gu Jinxi''s family."


    "Family members? What kind of family members, Gu Jinxi, who are you? " The professor frowned, feeling that Renault''s presence had seriously affected classroom discipline.


    "Professor, he..." Gu Jinxi was named, had to stand up, but did not know how to introduce Renault.


    Renault saw Gu Jinxi blushing and faltering, so he stood up with Gu Jinxi and put his arms around her shoulder: "Professor, I''m Gu Jinxi''s fiance, belonging to the family members of the students. You can treat me as nonexistent, hurry to class, don''t delay everyone''s time."


    There was an uproar.


    Gu Jinxi''s fiance


    Especially those girls, suddenly heartbroken.


    This has not started to fall in love, has been lovelorn, sure enough, handsome men are other people''s home, which is too sad.


    The professor didn''t expect such a relationship. Standing on the stage for a while, he was speechless: "you guys, Gu Jinxi, what he said is true?"


    Gu Jinxi felt that her face was really lost. Ten thousand grass mud horses roared in her heart. She shook off Renault''s hand on her shoulder: "teacher, listen to my explanation."


    As soon as the professor raised his hand, she stopped what she wanted to say: "OK, all of you sit down for me first. Come to my office after class. Now class first. Don''t delay other students."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi felt that he couldn''t argue, so he could only sit down depressed.


    Renault also sat down, Gu Jinxi depressed: "are you satisfied now?"


    "Are you not satisfied?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She has nothing to be satisfied with.


    As a result, he was named by the professor again: "Gu Jinxi, this is the classroom. Whispering is not allowed in the classroom. Don''t you know? Don''t think you can ignore classroom discipline if you get good grades. "


    "I''m sorry, professor. I won''t talk." Gu Jinxi''s head was almost lowered to the bottom of the table. Really, it was the first time for her to lose face when she came here to study for such a long time.


    Renault''s narrow eyes narrowed dangerously. Looking at the professor on the stage, Gu Jinxi seemed to have insight into his mind, but he did not dare to speak, so he had to quickly take one side of the paper and pen and write down what he wanted to say: the professor is highly respected in the college, he is right, you should not be wrong about him.


    A crooked mind? What kind of mind.


    Renault was also curious and wrote this sentence on the paper.


    A crooked mind means that you can''t do something difficult for a professor.


    It''s too easy for him to deal with a professor, but if the professor is really involved, Gu Jin must feel bad about it, so she has warned Renault with her eyes first.

 Chapter 2865

    Renault laughed. Although it was very light, it was a rare welfare for the girls who had been watching him secretly.


    "Wow, he''s smiling. Is he really handsome?"


    "Yes, it''s so handsome."


    In class, suddenly came a few girls can not restrain the excitement of the voice, standing on the platform of the professor''s face had been ugly enough, now, it really broke out completely, slapped the platform: "quiet, give me quiet!"


    The professor had such a big fire, and the classroom finally calmed down, but it had already touched the professor''s bottom line.


    Professor so old, but also so fire, Gu Jinxi really a little sad, can only use his eyes to warn Renault, do not stimulate the professor.


    After class.


    Office.


    The old professor blew his beard and glared.


    Gu Jinxi and Renault stood in front of him.


    However, one is always apologizing. The other is standing tall with a cool face and more momentum than the professor. Like a wild horse, he is totally out of control. The professor is really angry.


    "Gu Jinxi, you have always been a student with excellent character and learning. I have always been very optimistic about you, but look at what you have done today!"


    A good class is like a fan meeting.


    "I''m sorry, professor. I really know I''m wrong. Please forgive me this time. I promise there won''t be another time."


    Gu Jinxi has been bending down to apologize, sincere attitude, the professor''s attitude is also somewhat relaxed: "you should not apologize to me, you should apologize to those students who are wasted your time. Do you know how much time you have delayed others?"


    "Yes, yes, professor. It''s all my fault. Please forgive me, I promise. It will never happen again."


    The professor is satisfied with Gu Jinxi''s attitude, so he looks at Renault on one side. He looks aloof and arrogant, and looks at the appearance that nobody pays attention to.


    Professor just Shu''s eyebrows began to wrinkle again, so Gu Jinxi immediately took his hand, pushed his waist, and approached him in a low voice: "don''t pestle it, and quickly apologize to the professor."


    However, Renault said, "why should I apologize? I didn''t do anything wrong. The university classroom is open, and there is no rule that you can''t bring your family to attend. It doesn''t matter to me that those girls don''t pay attention to class."


    "It doesn''t matter who says it doesn''t matter. If you didn''t affect their attention, how could it be?"


    "That only shows that their concentration is not strong enough. Besides, it also shows that your charm is not enough. It has nothing to do with me."


    "You -" has always been a gentle Professor, at the moment was enrol gas almost hit the cup in his hand.


    Gu Jinxi stroked his forehead and was really angry with Renault: "if you can''t speak, don''t talk. Apologize. Can you just apologize? Don''t stimulate the professor with words!"


    "I''m just telling the truth."


    Gu Jinxi looked at Professor Qi''s beard shaking, one hand still stroked his heart, as if heart disease and high blood pressure were about to break out. Suddenly, he said in a panic: "Professor, don''t be excited, really don''t see him in the same way. You can calm down, drink water quickly, drink water quickly!"


    She quickly picked up the professor''s glass and handed it over.


    The professor''s hand was shaking, and he didn''t want to see them again. He pointed to the gate: "get out! Write ten thousand words for me tomorrow and check it in! "


    "All right, Professor, let''s go first. Don''t be angry. Calm down. We''ll go now."


    Gu Jinxi apologized and pulled Renault out of the office.


    Ran outside, Renault is not happy: "don''t run, he did not catch up, besides, this is not a very normal thing, you run what ah."


    Gu Jinxi has been fuming by his attitude: "do you still say it is not! You don''t see that the professor is about to be attacked by your heart disease. I''ve never seen a professor lose his temper like that. How can you let me face the professor and take his class in the future


    Gu Jinxi was angry and wanted to bite people.


    Renault was not satisfied with the smile: "I guess your professor is so angry, should be jealous that I look better than him, attracted the attention of girls, robbed him of the limelight, let him very unhappy."


    "Do you think the professor is such a shallow man?" Gu Jinxi was really angry with a smile, "and where are you from after all self-confidence, face so big."


    "You see, the truth is always so hard to believe. Why can''t you believe me?"


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi now even don''t want to talk to him, just Sen Leng''s smile twice, wave hands, "you don''t follow me, leave me far away!"


    While she was walking, she was still inexplicably sad. How could she write ten thousand words after ten thousand words examination.


    Headache, mania.


    I really don''t want to know this person.


    However, Renault made a big fuss about Professor Zhu''s class, which spread the news that Professor Zhu was almost suffering from heart disease on campus.Some students in the class also took videos and uploaded them to the school forum.


    For a while, Gu Jinxi became a school celebrity, and at the same time, her handsome and earth shaking fiance.


    The majority of netizens'' human flesh ability is amazing. In a short period of time, some alumni have identified Renault''s identity.


    The school doctor -


    it turned out that the suddenly handsome school doctor in the school was Gu Jinxi''s fiance.


    "No wonder Gu Jinxi refused Tan Xiaocao before."


    "Anyone would refuse to have such a handsome fiance."


    "It is said that Tan xuecao Shuai is already handsome. Compared with the one in front of him, it seems that he is not a little bit worse."


    "You''re right. Two people are not in the same position at all. If I were Gu Jinxi, I would have chosen the school doctor without hesitation."


    "The most important thing is what the school doctor said in class. Did you hear them? They call themselves family members. Ah, do you want to be so intimate?"


    "That''s right. It''s really warm to me. My family members, when my boyfriend has the courage to challenge the professor in class, I''ll marry immediately."


    It is this sentence that has aroused the resonance of almost all schoolgirls, pushing this post to the commanding height of public opinion.


    Because Renault''s performance in the classroom is really too man, it has become the idol of the boys in the school, and the male god in the eyes of the girls in the whole school. They really want to have a same type of boyfriend in their dreams.


    However, on the way back to the dormitory from the teaching building, Gu Jinxi got countless attention ceremony.


    Everyone was smiling at her while holding the mobile phone. She was so angry that she could not stop her hands and cover her face with her hair. She asked the bamboo Yanxi carefully: "Yan Xi, what are they laughing at? Why are I so hairy?"


    Zhu Yanxi was covering for her and sighing: "it''s not the man in your family who made trouble in class before. You''re angry again, do you know?"


    And this time, it''s hotter than all the previous ones.


    Now the whole school, I''m afraid no one really does not know Gu Jinxi''s name.


    "My God." Gu Jinxi wanted to die on the wall.


    "Well, don''t day, at least you are the envy of the whole school girls, hurry back."


    Tangbao has been waiting in the bedroom for a long time. As soon as he saw Gu Jinxi come back, he immediately grabbed Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "Jinxi, God, God, you are finally back, goddess, idol, you are really my idol! And your fiance, talented person, powerful. It''s really amazing. I adore you so much. I''ll ask you for advice tomorrow


    From Gu Jinxi''s entrance to the present, Tangbao''s mouth has been chattering on and on, expressing her excitement. Before, she represents the mood of all the girls in the school at the moment.


    It''s just that you get the moon first and have a chance to get in touch with Gu Jinxi.

 Chapter 2866

    "Stop!" However, Gu Jinxi couldn''t listen to it. He immediately called out a card and didn''t want to hear any news about Renault.


    Zhu Yanxi also quickly advised: "OK, sugar treasure, you let Jin Xi rest, now her brain is estimated to explode, you let her slow down first."


    Tangbao nodded immediately and closed his mouth knowingly. However, he did not forget to wink at Zhu Yanxi. Obviously, he envied her to witness the scene.


    Zhu Yanxi chuckled bitterly. It''s better not to show such popularity. Professor Zhu''s examination of 10000 words can torture people crazy.


    Gu Jinxi is now. She is lying on the table with her head down. She really hopes that the time can go back. But she is still at the airport. No one disputes with Renault, so she goes with him. It is better that she has become a school celebrity again. She is 100 times stronger when she is pointed out everywhere.


    "Ah -" Gu Jinxi was really driven crazy. Suddenly, he grabbed his hair and roared angrily, which scared Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao to death.


    Zhu Yan Xi swallow mouth saliva: "Jin Xi, you are OK."


    "It''s OK. I''ll write a review!"


    The dog jumped over the wall in a hurry and the rabbit bit.


    It turned out that Gu Jinxi had a good temper, but she had not been driven to the point of madness. Now, she should have been forced to the verge of collapse.


    This cognition made Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao manage their own language seriously. They were afraid that Gu Jinxi would be stimulated if they were not careful.


    As for the originator of this storm, it seems that he didn''t realize how much trouble he had made. Instead, he was very interested in brushing the post of the school forum, even the messages below. Especially when he saw that the real name of those girls envied Gu Jinxi, praised how handsome he was and how lucky Gu Jinxi was, the corners of his mouth were slightly raised In a good mood.


    This time, the incident also brought a small disaster to the pond fish.


    This pond fish is no other than Tan Jingyuan.


    He was also sent to the hot spot along with him.


    The reason is why Gu Jinxi chose the school doctor instead of the school grass. He also put Tan Jingyuan and Renault together and made a color palette comparison.


    From height to appearance, from dress to dress, from appearance to taste, from knowledge to experience, we really dig out all aspects that can be dug out, all of which are compared.


    In the end, Renault won.


    All aspects of Tan Jingyuan have been quite excellent, but in front of Renault, or slightly inferior.


    Renault was still very satisfied with this conclusion. The assistant stood aside and watched Renault praise several posts and comments, which made his eyes jump out.


    Their boss is really more and more grounded now


    Renault''s side eyes gently swept: "why, do you have any opinion?"


    "No, no, it''s just that boss didn''t look at these things before."


    Not to mention praise, that''s absolutely impossible, OK.


    But met Gu Jinxi, what impossible things will become like this, the assistant is no wonder.


    "The eyes of the people are bright. I just respect the facts." Renault said this and stood up with satisfaction.


    This matter is so big, as a person, how can tan Jingyuan not have heard of it at all.


    But when he saw the result of comparison, his eyes were black like the sea, lifting waves layer by layer.


    Everything?


    That person, actually every one is pressed on his head.


    Even if many comparisons are very weak gap, but it is, each of his own pressure on the head, this result, is really a little reluctant.


    The unclosed fist clenched and clenched again and again. After repeated this for several times, Tan Jingyuan calmed down his breath and closed the page.


    Now he is the CEO of a listed company. He shouldn''t be angry about such childish things. It''s boring and meaningless.


    It''s better to go to a meeting than to waste time here.


    Even my father is paying attention to it, not to mention those students who are usually bored with gossip. Therefore, the popularity of this post remains high.


    Renault and Tan Jingyuan fans, also gradually divided into two camps.


    The school doctor and the school grass team.


    Each team has a fat fan base, so the forum is really lively these days. It can be said that the students'' participation in the forum is the highest in recent years.


    Tangbao looks at her cell phone every day.


    Especially for Renault and Tan Jingyuan that post, more attention, but see Tan Jingyuan no matter what is inferior to Renault, she felt a little uncomfortable.


    "What''s wrong with Tan Jingyuan? Why is his score always so low? I think he is much better than the school doctor in terms of politeness."


    "Oh, Tangbao, you are complaining about school grass." Zhu Yanxi heard this and couldn''t help joking, "it''s rare to see you so safeguard a person. You say, what''s the relationship between you and Tan Jingyuan?""What''s the relationship? What''s the matter? Don''t talk nonsense!" Tangbao immediately shook her head and denied, but the blush on her face betrayed her.


    Zhu Yanxi was just joking, but seeing Tangbao like this, he had to think more: "no, Tangbao, you can''t be..."


    "No, no, absolutely not!"


    Zhu Yan Xi a Zheng: "I haven''t said anything yet. What are you so excited about?"


    "I''m not excited."


    Tangbao suddenly jumped out of bed and said, "the bedroom is a little hot. I''ll go out and breathe."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuyanxi looked at her fleeing figure, turned to see Gu Jinxi, who was still writing a review book, "do you smell anything?"


    "I smell it. It''s adultery."


    "Ha." Gu Jinxi''s words, successfully amused Zhu Yanxi, "I also smell, you have written all night, review book has not been written?"


    "It''s coming, it''s almost ready." Gu Jinxi bit the pen and put two big black circles under his eyes. He really racked his brains and finally forced this review out.


    Zhu Yanxi shook his head heartily: "you say you are, but the professor said casually. Who can really see you write so much? You really write word by word. Are you stupid?"


    "It''s my fault. As long as the professor can be discouraged, a review should also be made."


    "If you want to write, it should be Renault. How can you stay up late to write?"


    Gu Jinxi wrote the last word, then put the pen to one side, the whole person virtual soft lying on the table, did not want to move: "ask him to write, you might as well kill me directly faster."


    "Why don''t you go to sleep first?"


    "No, I''ll go to the office and hand this in first. The provincial professor is angry."


    "It''s not too late."


    Gu Jinxi stood up: "I can''t sleep if I don''t finish my work. Don''t worry about me. I''ll come when I go."


    In the office, only Professor Zhu was present.


    Gu Jinxi reached out and knocked on the door.


    "Come in." The presbyopia glasses on the bridge of Zhu''s nose pulled downward. Looking at Gu Jinxi standing at the door, his face was still not very good, but he let her in.


    Gu Jinxi respectfully handed over the review book in his hand: "Professor, this is my review."


    As soon as the professor looked at it, he saw that there were three whole pages, and all of them were handwritten. He was surprised that most of them were written by yourself


    He just said it casually because he was very angry at that time. Moreover, young people nowadays are very lazy and use computers to replace them. Gu Jinxi is really rare.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "you can see it. It''s all written by myself. I really know it''s wrong, so please forgive me."


    Professor Zhu turned the page and looked at it in general. He was really satisfied, and his tone of voice softened: "in fact, in the final analysis, this matter is not really your fault, but this kind of thing about boyfriends should be stopped. It must not affect the normal order of class. Do you understand? If we all follow suit, we won''t be able to take this class. "


    "Professor, your education is right. I promise it won''t happen again."


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s dark circles under his eyes, Professor Zhu said: "I stayed up late last night and wrote it. Go back to have a rest. I''ll take this check."


    "Thank you, professor. I''ll go back first." Gu Jinxi retreated from Professor Zhu''s office, which put down the big stone in his heart.


    As a result, before she was happy for a while, she heard a faint smile coming from her ear: "writing review is still so happy?"


    As soon as I turned back, I saw Renault standing there with a whole body of evil spirits. If it wasn''t for the broad day, it would really frighten people to death.


    "Why are you here?" Gu Jinxi frowned. It was because of him that she wrote a review of ten thousand words. She didn''t sleep all night. Gu Jinxi was full of resentment, so her face was particularly ugly.


    "Passing by."


    Gu Jinxi sneered two times, this kind of deceiving children''s lies thought she would believe it?

 Chapter 2867

    However, since it is a passer-by: "then don''t go there."


    She waved her hand and went to the next stairs. Now she really felt dizzy and wanted to lie in bed without moving.


    How could Renault let her go so easily, reaching for her slender wrist and taking her into his arms.


    This is the door of the teacher''s office!


    Inside a row are teachers'' offices, teachers will come out at any time.


    What happened yesterday has already cast a big shadow in Gu Jinxi''s heart. Now he comes out again. Gu Jinxi''s body becomes stiff and resists his embrace with his hand: "what are you doing?"


    She had such a fierce reaction in Renault''s expectation, and her eyes were permeated with wisps of smile: "what''s the matter? I won''t let you hold it."


    "Do you know where this is?" Several students have already passed by in the corridor. They still look at them and smile without a trace.


    Gu Jinxi was so embarrassed that she immediately turned her head and walked downstairs. Today, she happened to be wearing a coat with a hat. When she went downstairs, she also put her hat on her head and covered her face.


    Renault has been following her step by step, that bright face, everywhere is the focus of attention, even if Gu Jinxi wrapped up the whole face is useless.


    Some girls met on the road have already recognized Renault. They keep saying that real people are more handsome than photos, and take out their mobile phones to take photos secretly.


    Gu Jinxi''s steps were faster, and his feet were pounding on the stairs, trying to shake off the man behind him.


    However, with her hat on, her sight had been blocked, and now she ran so fast. When she finally took the stairs, she suddenly slipped and saw the whole person fall downstairs. Fortunately, Renault, who had been behind her, took her hand in time and lifted it up. Then she quickly put her arms around her waist and put her whole person in his arms, and then relied on her leg length The advantage of the rapid vertical downstairs, two people safe landing.


    The whole process seems to happen in a moment, only a few seconds, but for Gu Jinxi, every second is thrilling, like experiencing a long accident.


    She blinked and looked at the man who looked down at her, unable to move.


    And witnessed the whole process of those girls, also open mouth, full of shock: "this is too handsome."


    "Yes, it''s so handsome."


    "Oh, it''s a pity that I forgot to record with my mobile phone."


    "I got it, I got it!"


    Several girls have been taking pictures of Renault with their mobile phones before. It''s a coincidence that Renault bravely saves Gu Jinxi. This scene is also recorded.


    Gu Jinxi recovered from the shock and wanted to stand up straight. Renault suddenly bent down and stole a kiss on her lips.


    "Ah, ah, yes, I did. Is this the last egg?"


    Gu Jinxi was silly. The whole person was shocked, but Renault straightened her body and chuckled at the girl holding the mobile phone: "reward, plus benefits."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s too manly. "


    "I''ll die if he kisses me."


    A group of girls launched a crazy fight, which can hardly be described by words.


    But all this was not good for Gu Jinxi.


    The girls are still in a beautiful fantasy, but she does not stop wiping her lips with the back of her hand. Her face is flushed with shame and annoyance: "how can you be so shameless?"


    "You said it yourself. If it''s not suitable upstairs, it''s suitable here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s violent walk.


    But Renault had long legs, and it was easy to keep up with her: "anyway, I just saved you. Is that how you thank me?"


    "You didn''t take the reward, how can you still have the face to thank, and you don''t follow me." Gu Jinxi put on his hat again and covered his face with his hand.


    "Don''t you know that your furtive look is more noticeable?" Renault make complaints about fall on the ground face down. "And are you afraid to step on your feet and throw a dog in your stomach?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Kuang Dang, as if to confirm Renault''s words, Gu Jinxi accidentally stepped on the fast stone, which was not very big, but she stumbled under her feet --


    but this time, he didn''t do it in time, so Gu Jinxi fell to the ground and had a close contact with the earth.


    ¡­¡­


    If there is a secular newspaper, it should be retribution on Renault, why retribution on her.


    Gu Jinxi really didn''t understand. She didn''t do anything harmful to nature. Why would she be injured


    Renault also really did not expect, this scene happened, he was also stunned for a moment, and then chuckled: "you see, don''t listen to the handsome man''s words, the loss is in front of you."


    "You stay away from me!" Gu Jinxi struggled to get up from the ground, looked at the broken skin on his hand, and then heard his sarcastic laughter. His anger which had not been sleeping all night broke out completely at this moment, "you crow mouth!"She was really angry. She would rather keep him cold than hear him talk nonsense.


    Renault looked at the palm of her broken skin and bleeding hand, and then saw her red eyes because of her anger. He immediately recovered a good, expressionless face and pulled her hand in front of him.


    Gu Jinxi confronts with him stubbornly, immediately pulls his hand back a few minutes, Renault a force, that hand was pulled by him again.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Gu Jinxi bet on the airway.


    "Do you want to be tough? Is it a shame for you to bow down with me? Or is it embarrassing to be with me


    "It''s a shame that you don''t know what the forum looks like now."


    The popularity of their posts is still high. Now he still appears around her from time to time, and every time it is a public occasion, that is, constantly providing students with new entertainment and gossip information.


    For example, today, Gu Jinxi can guess what the reward and kiss will become.


    And he still seems to be unconscious, keep making all kinds of troubles for her.


    He doesn''t care, but she is still a student, and she will continue to study here. Even though these people don''t have much malice now, after a long time, who knows what will become.


    People are afraid of fame. Pigs are afraid of Zhuang. She really doesn''t want to be famous at all.


    Renault crossed the dark awn in secret: "who let you always try to avoid me."


    If she had been more obedient, he would not have done such a bad thing. He thought he liked to do such a public thing?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Let''s go. Let''s deal with the wound in the hand first."


    "No, I''ll just go back to my bedroom and wash up."


    Renault''s chest held a breath: "Gu Jinxi, don''t force me to be rough. I don''t mind holding you back or carrying you back."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go by myself. "


    She didn''t want to understand what she was told.


    Renault raised her eyebrows, but she was not surprised to cooperate.


    Doctor''s office.


    Renault let Gu Jinxi sit on the chair, and then he went outside to get the tray in.


    There are tweezers, disinfectant and gauze.


    "Hands out."


    "Will you?"


    Because of the special relationship between the two, Gu Jinxi was very resistant, so he did not want to ask him about this topic.


    But imperceptibly, to now, the relationship between the two seems to ease a lot, she is beginning to wonder: "school doctor? Is it so low for G to recruit school doctors? "


    Renault smell speech, slightly smile a: "it is just a school doctor, not g president."


    And even if the president of G University, if he really wants to, he is afraid that there is a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­ But a school doctor? " Gu Jinxi''s face was black, "do you know how much responsibility a doctor has? It''s so easy to say. In case of any emergency, aren''t you careless? "

 Chapter 2868

    "So far, I''ve worked very well and everything is going well."


    "Ah, pain -" disinfectant suddenly fell on the wound, Gu Jinxi''s painful face turned white, "you quack!"


    "The wound disinfection, which has no pain reason, changed the dean to come, is also the same, besides, why I am here, don''t you know? Shouldn''t you be moved? "


    "Why should I be moved." He haunted himself, and she didn''t let him come here. Why should he be moved.


    Renault Mou bottom one black, under one heavy, Gu Jinxi scolds: "ache! You did it on purpose. "


    "Hand sliding." He shrugged his shoulders and felt more comfortable when he saw her tears in pain.


    "You wait for your revenge."


    "Ha ha." Renault chuckled, but the smile was so fake that anyone could see that he was in a bad mood.


    Gu Jinxi smart, also know that now is not suitable to continue to stimulate him: "what did you do, the school agreed you to be the school doctor."


    "It''s just a donation to a medical school."


    It''s just Donated to a medical school.


    Moat.


    Gu Jinxi swallows a few saliva, feel the mouth is a bit astringent.


    Sure enough, this world has no money can not do things ah, a medical school ah, for a small school doctor, the school really has no reason not to allow.


    "All right." The gauze knot, Renault put down the scissors in his hand, "don''t touch water these days."


    Looking down at the perfect gauze, Gu Jinxi said: "I didn''t expect your craftsmanship is not bad."


    "I majored in medicine in college, OK?"


    "And you studied medicine?" No wonder Gu Jinxi was shocked and didn''t see it at all.


    Renault cleaned up the remains of the ground: "no way?"


    "No, I thought you must have studied finance."


    "I double practice."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    Renault was very cooperative to Gu Jinxi''s questions. He would answer whatever she asked. When Gu Jinxi came back to his senses, they talked for half an hour unconsciously. Moreover, Gu Jinxi found that his understanding of Gu Jinxi was deeper than that of the past few years.


    She was so shocked that she stopped talking.


    Renault raised his eyebrow: "you can ask anything else you want to know."


    Gu Jinxi frowned and looked up: "why do you want to tell me this?"


    "Don''t you want to know me?"


    "I don''t have one." Gu Jinxi suddenly stood up from the chair, "I went back to the bedroom."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "No more." Gu Jinxi refused, "I really don''t want to be famous at all. Are you going to stay here all the time? I know you are very busy. You can go to your own work and really don''t care about me."


    "Are you trying to get rid of me?"


    "I just don''t want you to delay your work."


    "Oh, don''t worry about it. Of course not."


    She kicked the past ball, Renault so naturally kicked back, Gu Jinxi is really a little crazy, she must say so clear, OK, then she said.


    "You''ve influenced my study here." Gu Jinxi didn''t want the situation to continue to expand. Like a giant panda, he had to be surrounded everywhere. The only way was to let Renault leave.


    "So at the end of the day, you''re still trying to get rid of me."


    Gu Jinxi see can not deny, simply admit: "yes, you want to stay here, I can''t read."


    Renault nodded, rarely without refutation: "I can go, but..."


    "But what?" Hearing the play, Gu Jinxi''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "It seems that you really want me to go."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you stay here, you will also delay your work and my study, so what''s the matter? "


    Renault''s eyes were burning at her, with two flames burning under his eyes: "but do you admit your identity?"


    "What identity."


    Renault suddenly put his arm around her waist and buckled her into his arms: "the identity of his fiancee."


    Gu Jinxi rigid body: "does this matter?"


    "Naturally, I can go, but you have to be on call. If you can, I will leave tomorrow. If you can''t, I can only stay here."


    "On call?" Gu Jinxi''s good-looking facial features are wrinkled together. God knows how unreasonable his demands will be at that time. Does she have to satisfy them without principle?


    "Don''t worry, I won''t ask too much. It''s not good to get along like this?"


    This should be the most peaceful time for two people to get along with each other for so many years. There was even a conversation and began to try to get to know each other.


    "But I don''t know how long it will last."


    "If you''re obedient and don''t make me angry, you should be able to hold on for a long time."


    Gu Jinxi picked the old high from the corner of his eyes: "are you serious?""I''m not serious enough?" Is the agreement he signed with Gu Tianqing not enough to show his intention?


    "Well - I''ll go back now." Gu Jinxi suddenly a short body, from Renault''s arms back out, "you don''t send me, let me go by myself, and today you go."


    His discernment is so high that only when he is gone can the situation fade away.


    Renault looked at her back, her long eyes narrowed slightly, and then at her hands.


    All the way back to the dormitory downstairs, see Renault really did not chase, Gu Jinxi quietly relieved, and then recalled what he said in the office, as if, mood is not bad.


    However, when she looked up, she was surprised to see the man shining under the tree in front of the bedroom door: "don''t quit? Why are you here? Are you looking for Tangbao or Yanxi? "


    Tang Mo CI eyes light cold look at her: "you say it."


    Gu Jinxi laughed twice: "look for Yan Xi, isn''t she upstairs? I''ll call her for you


    "No, I''ll wait here."


    "Well, I''ll go up first."


    Tang Mo CI didn''t stop him. He estimated that the surprise went upstairs at the fastest speed. Only then did he find that zhuyanxi was not in the bedroom, nor was Tangbao. The bedroom was empty.


    She immediately took out her mobile phone to call Zhu Yanxi: "Yan Xi, where are you? Tang Mo CI is downstairs. Please come back quickly."


    But Zhu Yan Xi''s attitude is also very cold: "is it? I have something now, don''t worry about him."


    "Did you quarrel?" Gu Jinxi is not here these days, and I don''t know what happened to them. But judging from Zhu Yanxi''s attitude, things should be quite serious.


    "Forget it, Jinxi. I don''t want to talk about it. That''s it."


    "Well, you''ll be busy first."


    Gu Jinxi felt that his brain had become paste, and he didn''t think about anything. He fell asleep on the bed.


    She felt that she had been sleeping for a long time, but before she had enough sleep, she was awakened by the quarrel.


    Although the voice was deliberately lowered, she still heard it. It was Zhu Yanxi who hid on the balcony and roared at the mobile phone. Finally, she hung up her mobile phone in anger and entered the bedroom.


    But I didn''t expect Gu Jinxi to wake up, so the tears on his face had no time to cover up, so he had a face to face with Gu Jinxi.


    Zhu Yan Xi immediately wiped his face with some embarrassment: "Jin Xi, you wake up, I''m sorry, I woke you up."


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and immediately got down from under the bed and handed her a paper towel: "who do you call? Wipe it quickly. Is it Tang Mo CI?"


    "It''s not him."


    Gu Jinxi think is also, Tang Mo Ci that kind of character of the man, really angry, will not say a word cold face away, will not and you so noisy.


    "It''s my father," Zhu Yanxi sighed, unwilling to talk more.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t force her: "that''s OK. Father and daughter don''t have overnight feuds. Calm down first, and then talk about anything tomorrow."


    Zhu Yanxi is really upset. I''m afraid it can''t be said properly.


    "Jinxi..." Zhu Yanxi opened his arms and hugged Gu Jinxi, "I''m so sad."


    "If you are sad, you can cry out and say it. Don''t hold it in your heart." Gu Jinxi patted her on the back, "and I will always accompany you."


    "Thank you."


    Zhu Yanxi''s face was full of tears, and he really cried happily.


    Crying eyes are swollen, voice is hoarse, the body''s water seems to be running dry, finally stopped crying, but still some choking.


    Gu Jinxi brought a cup of water to her: "come on, drink water."


    "Thank you." She said thanks hoarsely.


    Seeing her calm down, Gu Jinxi asked, "can you tell me what happened now?"


    Zhu Yanxi''s fingers clung to the teacup, and the fingertips were all white. With great effort, she found her voice: "we broke up."


    "Break up?" Gu Jinxi a Zheng, did not expect things so serious, "but in the afternoon Tang Mo CI just came to find you."


    "Yes, in the afternoon, we made it clear."


    "That''s good. Why." Gu Jinxi really does not understand, she can also see that Zhu Yanxi is like Tang Mo Ci, since they are two people in love, why break up.


    "There are so many reasons that I can''t tell for a moment."


    "So he agreed?"

 Chapter 2869

    "Well, agreed." Zhu Yan Xi nodded, tears fell again, Gu Jinxi can only hold her, comfort, "OK, OK, don''t cry, it''s OK."


    At this time, Tangbao came back, the bedroom door was forced to open, Tangbao stood there, his face was very ugly, and even with anger, he said: "zhuyanxi, what''s the matter with you? Why do you want to break up with my brother? He can''t compare with song Yufei, are you blind?"


    So angry, so angry.


    Gu Jinxi was also startled. Tangbao had never been so angry. Moreover, he was still taunting Zhuyan. The atmosphere suddenly changed.


    "Tangbao, if you have anything to say."


    Tangbao saw the tears on Zhu Yanxi''s face, and her round eyes narrowed: "cry, you still know how to cry here. Why do you do this to my brother? What''s wrong with him?"


    At the thought of Tang Mo''s dejected appearance before his resignation, Tangbao was really distressed and disappointed with Zhu Yanxi: "why do you say so many words that hurt him? You say ah!"


    Zhu Yanxi said nothing under her pressure.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t look down and pulled out Tangbao: "OK, Tangbao, Yanxi is in a bad mood now. Just say less. Besides, when two people are together, many things are not seen by outsiders. Don''t make a fool of yourself first. "


    "It''s not what I saw. What''s it like? What''s my brother doing to her all the time? Don''t you see it?" Tang Bao was annoyed. Seeing Zhu Yanxi''s tears, she felt even more miserable. "What can''t be explained clearly? Why should we torture each other? Everyone looks like he has been wronged. Tell me, Who is wrong. "


    Yes, who is wrong.


    In fact, no one is wrong. The wrong thing is just time and fate.


    No one can give Tangbao an answer.


    Sugar treasure heart blocked flustered, forced to kick a foot bedroom door: "forget it, you continue to do it, I don''t care about you."


    Gu Jinxi really did not expect that from that day on, the relationship between Tangbao and zhuyanxi had become estranged.


    And Tangbao doesn''t come back to the bedroom.


    People are short, she loves Tang Mo Ci, Gu Jinxi can understand, but she is more distressed zhuyanxi, is really visible with the naked eye speed in emaciation.


    "Ah."


    In the carefully selected restaurant, Gu Jinxi had a steak cooked by Michelin chef in front of him. It was such a beautiful day. There was a handsome man sitting opposite, but Gu Jinxi sighed again.


    The opposite Renault''s mood was also greatly reduced: "come out with me makes you so unbearable?"


    Gu Jinxi returned to his senses and saw that the expensive steak was cut by her like a dog, and his angular face twitched.


    Knowing that he had misunderstood him, Gu Jinxi quickly explained: "no, no, the steak is delicious, it has nothing to do with you."


    "It''s nothing to do with me. Can you show me a bitter gourd face?"


    "No, I just think of Yanxi --"


    "with me, you can only think of me!" He looked straight into her face and made an overbearing announcement.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi speechless, "I know."


    After playing chess for many times, she almost understood his temper. To confront him was to touch his scales. On the contrary, proper obedience could achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    For example, now, his anger seems to be appeased, and then fade a lot, and then he conveniently copied away the steak plate in front of her and exchanged his plate with her.


    On his plate, he had just cut, yards of neat beef.


    Each piece of beef seemed to have been carefully measured, almost exactly the same size.


    Abnormal.


    Gu Jinxi added a word in my heart.


    Unexpectedly, such careful thinking did not escape his eyes. He cut the steak and looked at her: "you are scolding me."


    "Ah? No Gu Jinxi picked up the fork and put a piece of steak into his mouth: "en, delicious."


    Renault did not study with her, and continued to cut the steak slowly. Gu Jinxi looked at it and felt that his movements were elegant like a textbook template.


    Each knife is played to the extreme, and the action is extremely elegant. Just looking at it like this is also a visual feast.


    Gu Jinxi held his cheek with one hand and found that he had many advantages. After all, he was such a glittering man, but he was not willing to admit it before.


    The steak was cut, the knife was down, and Renault looked up at her. "If you keep looking at me like this, we can go upstairs and open the house."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± With a bang, Gu Jinxi''s hand slipped and his chin almost hit the table.


    Say what words, not surprising, never stop!


    Gu Jinxi didn''t dare to look around any more and ate vegetables.


    Seeing her flustered appearance, Renault was in a good mood.


    "After dinner, can I go back to school?""No He turned her down.


    "Then what else?"


    "Appointment."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Me and you? "


    "Who else would you like to talk to?"


    He looked at her coldly.


    Gu Jinxi shakes her head. It''s not. She just can''t imagine what it would be like to date him.


    After eating, do you want to go to the movies and go shopping?


    Can he get used to it?


    I can''t even think about it.


    Finally, Gu Jinxi found that he did not know him well enough.


    He really took her to the cinema, but the huge cinema was empty.


    No, it''s definitely a day off. The cinema at night should be full of people. But today, only the staff are left, and they are respectfully standing at the door to welcome them.


    "No one else?" Gu Jinxi stood in the black and hard air of the cinema hall, only feel the open and terrible, talking seems to be able to hear their own echo, "just the two of us?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu. Mr. ray has already contracted our cinema. Please follow me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    He directly contracted the cinema.


    There are also such operations.


    Gu Jinxi is really going to faint.


    And any film, as long as Gu Jinxi wants to see, the cinema can play.


    In the empty studio, only she and Renault occupied the two most central positions, and there were four staff waiting for orders at any time.


    Hehe, Gu Jinxi said: "since this is the case, why do you want to see it here? It''s OK to watch the home theater at home."


    They also want to see what they want to see, and the servants serve them.


    Why should I spend so much money?


    "The atmosphere is different." "Girls don''t like to go to the cinema," Renault said


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes, the cinema, see the atmosphere, that is also the atmosphere of many people, you see now, you tell me, this and home theater what is the difference


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sit down. " Renault said suddenly.


    People do not understand her meaning, Gu Jinxi is also, she did not all sit.


    Unexpectedly, Renault said these words to the cinema staff: "all sit down. My fiancee thinks that there are few people and no atmosphere, so I will call all the people in your cinema."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Are you satisfied with the number of people now. If it''s not enough, I can call again


    Gu Jinxi caresses forehead: "enough, enough, start."


    It''s not a perfect start. Fortunately, the movie is really good. Gu Jinxi watched it with great interest and she was satisfied with the end of the movie.


    "It''s late. Can I go back to school now?"


    "No, I haven''t gone shopping yet."


    "Ah? It''s so late. Shopping malls and shops are closed. Where to go


    Night market?


    Renault renewed Gu Jinxi''s three views once again.


    The cinema is on the fifth floor and can be reached by an independent elevator. The mall will be closed at 10:00 p.m., but it will not affect the viewing.


    Today, it''s 10:30, but the shopping mall is not closed, and the lights are bright. All the shops are open. There are two well-dressed and smiling shopping guides standing at the door of each shop.

 Chapter 2870

    You can enter the shopping mall directly from the cinema.


    Gu Jinxi''s mouth twitch pointed to the mall: "this is what you said about shopping?"


    "If you are not satisfied, you can change places. All the shopping malls are open tonight."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s jaw was shocked to drop, "did you package the whole city''s shopping malls?"


    He gave a light, casual nod. Not to mention all the shopping malls, you can buy them.


    In ancient times, King Zhou of the Shang Dynasty laughed at bodaji, the princes in the war drama, Wu Sangui and Wu fachong were the beauties. Today, Renault has contracted the shopping malls for her


    Hehe, she should be happy or happy or happy


    Renault seemed to see through her mind: "you don''t look very happy."


    She was not unhappy, she just felt that all this was exaggerated.


    "Shopping is fun because there are so many people." Gu Jinxi had some helplessness.


    She is the only one shopping in the mall. Just think about it


    "So it is." Renault seemed to be talking to herself, but Gu Jinxi understood her meaning in an instant, and immediately stopped him: "Hey, wait, don''t let the staff disguise as customers any more."


    She doesn''t want to repeat a scene in the cinema. It''s fake or not. It can never be true.


    "Come back in the day, then." Renault was calm and waved, ready to let everyone go.


    However, he arranged all the arrangements. Anyway, it was his intention. If people were allowed to disperse at this time, it would not mean that she was ungrateful and all his efforts were in vain. Gu Jinxi thought for a moment, but he thought that he could not let so many people suffer. So he put his hand around his arm and said, "Oh, no, come here. I have never tried the whole shopping mall Whatever I choose, whatever I choose. Let''s go. "


    "Don''t like it. Don''t force it."


    Renault has a cool face.


    "Yes, yes, very much. Let''s go shopping."


    Gu Jinxi laughs and pulls Renault into the fifth floor shopping mall.


    The shopping guide at the door of each store is beautiful and professional.


    Gu Jinxi took Renault along the aisle, but did not enter the store.


    "Don''t you go in and have a look?" Renault asked faintly.


    "Ah." Gu Jinxi now is actually want to go through the scene, quickly walk this street, she can go back to the bedroom to sleep.


    However, Renault obviously did not mean to perfunctorily let her go into every shop.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to cry without tears, but seeing so many people staying up late to work overtime with her, anyway, she should seriously cooperate with her to go through the scene, so she laughed falsely and entered a store nearby.


    Afraid Renault said that she was perfunctory, and the shopping guide was enthusiastic about purchasing, it was really difficult to give up. Therefore, Gu Jinxi still tried a few sets of clothes, and more, she just took a look at it and put it down.


    The third floor and the fourth floor are men''s brands.


    Renault was going to skip it.


    Gu Jinxi saw that he was going to go, so he directly took his arm: "wait, where are you going, don''t you have a look?"


    "There''s nothing to see here."


    Gu Jinxi Xiu eyebrow a pick eyebrow: "since it is shopping, how can there be nothing to see it, all look at it, come on, come in." Gu Jinxi took Renault''s arm and entered the men''s brand store on the fourth floor with a smile.


    The shopping malls here are the most high-end shopping malls in G city. Although they are incomparable with the brands usually worn by Renault, there are still many high-end brands.


    Gu Jinxi pulled him into one of the stores. Looking around, the shopping guide was also on standby.


    However, after waiting for a long time, Renault didn''t see any reaction. He just stood upright, as if everything had nothing to do with him. Gu Jinxi then gave a sly smile to the shopping guide beside him: "what are you all doing in a daze? Go and see what clothes are suitable for this new born one. Take them here."


    The shopping guide''s line of sight falls on Renault''s body, but one eye, immediately red face, don''t open the head: "OK, please wait a moment."


    But there is an idea in my heart. This man is really handsome and rich. He packs the whole shopping mall in the middle of the night, just to hang out with his girlfriend. It''s really fashionable.


    Soon, the shopping guide took two sets of men''s suits: "Miss, this is the most expensive clothes in our shop. It''s specially customized from Paris. It''s very in line with the gentleman''s temperament. Do you think it''s ok?"


    The matte black velvet fabric is particularly elegant in the light. It''s hard for people to turn their eyes just by being held by the shopping guide. It''s so eye-catching. I really don''t know how amazing it will be to wear it on Renault''s walking hanger.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t hesitate, then he pushed Renault''s body forward: "quick, quick, so beautiful clothes, you go to try."


    Renault didn''t even look: "No


    "Why, you always let me try on clothes, but you can''t get to yourself." Gu Jinxi immediately drooped down the corner of his mouth, which has such a truth, "go shopping, then what are you standing here for? Let me go shopping alone. If you don''t try, we''ll go back. Anyway, I''m sleepy."With that, she yawned, indicating that she was really shopping here because she was with him. If he couldn''t even meet this small requirement, she would go back home.


    One side of the shopping guide saw, very intelligent way: "Sir, this is your wife carefully selected clothes for you, a look to know that it is very in line with your noble temperament, you''d better try it, don''t let the wife sad."


    Renault raised his eyes, the light of his eyes fell on Gu Jinxi''s face.


    However, Gu Jinxi had a red ear and reprimanded the shopping guide: "what wife, you have made a mistake."


    "Ah, it''s not a wife yet. It must be the gentleman''s pet."


    Gu Jinxi''s face is more and more red, anxious to explain his identity, what is the heart of the pet ah, how this girl speak so people misunderstood it.


    But Renault suddenly reached out and took the dress: "OK, I''ll try it on."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi did not expect that he would agree.


    Shopping guide with a professional smile: "the changing room is here, please come here."


    Renault went in to change clothes. Gu Jinxi could only stand outside and wait. He went to one side of the hanger and flipped over the price tag.


    How much? She was stunned by the numbers.


    She thought she was dazzled. In order to make sure, she tried to count the price tag again.


    Ten million, one hundred thousand


    It''s six figures. An ordinary suit in the shop is priced at more than 800000. How much is the most expensive suit that Renault tried just now?


    Gu Jinxi was shocked. Standing there, she must be a fake rich second generation.


    "What are you doing there?"


    The voice of Renault suddenly came from behind. Gu Jinxi looked back and saw the door of the dressing room opened. Renault came towards her from there.


    A luxurious, black velvet fabric, but also his unparalleled luxury atmosphere show incisively and vividly.


    With one hand in his trouser pocket, he seems to walk at will, but he is more elegant than the famous models of international T-stage.


    What''s more, he is really worthy of being a clothes rack. He casually sets up a suit of clothes, which seems to be tailor-made for him. There is nothing wrong with his whole body, which is better than that of an international hero or a hero.


    Gu Jinxi stood there, feeling as if he had been ordered by someone. His eyes were straight, and his breath was going to stop.


    There are really such people in this world. Wherever they go, they are invincible. They can easily enchant the soul and kill the four sides.


    Gu Jinxi''s expression looked a little dull, Renault frowned and waved his hand in front of her.


    Gu Jinxi came back from ignorance and was very embarrassed. His face immediately turned to pig liver color.


    This shopping guide''s ability of observing words and looks is quite in place: "Sir, you can see how this suit suits you. Even this young lady is completely attracted, but she can''t recover."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi awkwardly twitched two corners of the mouth, trying to deny, but the fact is better than eloquence, denial can only be described more and more black, so she chose silence.


    But although she didn''t say it, her expression said everything.


    Renault''s mouth was slightly crooked, showing a sincere smile: "then invoice it."


    The shopping guide was stunned for a moment. Clearly, the president told us that all the clothes tonight were not invoiced. If the guests like something, they could just take it away: "sir..."


    Renault''s eyes narrowed and interrupted the guide''s words: "can''t you understand me? I said to make a ticket! Don''t want a commission? "


    Ah, there is a commission for the invoice. How much commission should be paid for such expensive clothes? The shopping guide was ecstatic and said, "OK, please wait a moment. I''ll make an invoice for you."


    Soon, the shopping guide quickly opened a small ticket, and his face was even more happy: "Sir, are you paying by card or cash?"

 Chapter 2871

    Renault smile, the smile is extremely elegant, expensive: "not to me, but to the lady over there."


    The shopping guide was stunned again. Renault added, "the lady is responsible for paying the bill."


    Lying trough --


    standing on one side, Gu Jinxi''s eyes are about to fall off. When did she say she wanted to pay the bill? What a joke!


    It''s funny.


    But Renault''s expression was obviously not a joke. The shopping guide also went to Gu Jinxi and handed her the list.


    Just look at the number above, Gu Jinxi on the whole body shaking smart, eyes also instantly stare to the largest.


    Three million -


    to be exact, it is 3.586.271 yuan.


    However, Gu Jinxi was shocked by the long string of seven figures. If she didn''t lean against a bar, the whole person could fall to the ground.


    "More than three million in a suit?"


    "Yes, miss, this is the most expensive suit in our shop, but it is made of all imported fabrics and designed by the Parisian fashion master himself. The top-notch design is adopted in both cutting and craft. It is definitely worth the price."


    Despite the hype of the shopping guide, Gu Jinxi can''t bear it: "it''s a suit, no matter how beautiful it is, it can''t be more expensive than a house."


    "This gentleman is so noble and distinguished. You have a unique vision. Only such clothes can match this gentleman''s temperament."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When he left the mall, Gu Jinxi felt that the whole person was hollowed out and his steps were all empty.


    3.58 million.


    This is all the savings she has accumulated over the past 20 years. All her savings were hollowed out overnight. Her face was pale and pale, in sharp contrast to the smiling man beside her.


    "Don''t talk to me!" she said She was glum on the window, and the whole world turned grey.


    Renault was in a good mood, smiling: "in fact, I just want to thank you, worthy of Miss Gu, so generous."


    Gu Jinxi shivered all over and turned his head angrily: "you''re talking sarcastically, and then try to add fuel to the fire!" I really want to take my clothes back tomorrow.


    Didn''t you see that she was suffering from heartache? He even poked her heart with words and sprinkled salt on the wound, you devil!


    See her really angry, Renault is also good to stop, did not continue to stimulate her.


    But Gu Jinxi soon found something wrong: "wait, where are you going to take me, this is not the way back to school."


    "Who said I''m going to take you back to school."


    "If you don''t go back to school, where are you going?"


    Gu Xijin didn''t see her watch in front of the entrance guard in the early morning. She didn''t see her watch in the morning.


    She couldn''t help stroking her forehead. Tonight, her IQ was really stimulated and she forgot about the entrance guard: "where are you going now?"


    "What do you say?"


    At this time, a late night column was playing in the car, and the host vividly described a recent case of missing a girl at midnight. She reminded the girl who came back at night to be careful and had better go together. Never travel alone at midnight alone.


    Listen to strange frightening, Gu Jinxi can''t help rubbing his arm, was told by the host, she felt all over the pores are open.


    Before long, the car stopped in front of Renault residence.


    He reminded her, "get out of the car."


    "I can have a night''s rest in the car." Gu Jinxi looked at the huge mansion and hesitated.


    "Whatever you want." Renault did not force her, only slowly said, "it is said that the recent security around here is not very good. You should pay attention to safety when you are alone in the car."


    Gu Jinxi thought of the news about the midnight killer broadcast on the radio before, and immediately jumped out of the car: "I''d better go in. I''m sure I can''t sleep well in the car."


    She grinned, her expression tangled.


    Renault''s tall body leaned against the door, blocking her way into the house: "do not want to enter, can not enter, do not force."


    Gu Jinxi scolded him in his heart, and could only please him on his face: "not reluctantly, not reluctantly, it is my voluntary, let me in."


    Renault heard the words, and then let her in.


    After the whole night, Gu Jinxi was already exhausted, so after entering the room, he walked directly to the upstairs room. As a result, one room was locked, the other was locked, and several other rooms were all locked.


    She stood there with a sad face: "if you don''t want me to sleep, just say it. Why lock the door."


    "Everyone said it was locked. This one is not open." Renault stood at the door, and with a slight push, the door opened.


    But Gu Jinxi was embarrassed: "that''s your room."


    "It''s yours too. Come here and sleep."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi stood at the door, Renault light smile, "or are you ready to go to sleep in the car?"


    "You mean it


    What makes people angry is that Renault admits without hesitation: "yes, you are right. I mean it on purpose, so you sleep or not."


    Does she have any choice but to sleep?


    "But first of all, you can''t do anything against my will to me!"


    Renault''s smile was evil and sycophantic: "so you can do it voluntarily."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, seeing his smile, Gu Jinxi felt uncomfortable all over, as if there was a fire burning in her body. She didn''t start, "I''m serious, I didn''t joke with you! If you don''t, I''ll go downstairs and sleep on the sofa! "


    "Well, I promise. Come in."


    It''s not sweet to try hard. Now Renault believes that one day she will take the initiative to climb up to him, and this day should come soon.


    ¡­¡­


    If Gu Jinxi knew what he was thinking at this time, he would rather die than follow. However, his appearance is too deceptive and camouflage.


    However, even when she got to bed, Gu Jinxi was full of vigilance and did not dare to sleep easily. She just lay on the edge of the bed, and her eyelids were drooping, but she was still holding on. When she was about to go to sleep, she forced herself to wake up.


    Renault sat on one side of the sofa, enjoying her self struggle, almost watching, and his cell phone rang.


    Gu Jinxi a spirit, turn over, turn over from the bed to the ground, instantly awake.


    Renault finally couldn''t stop laughing. The laughter was too harsh, as if laughing at Gu Jinxi''s stupidity.


    Gu Jinxi was gnashing his teeth in anger. When he was about to get angry, he said, "OK, you can sleep. I have to go to a meeting and I can''t play with you any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who will play with you? Gu Jinxi climbed into bed with difficulty. He felt that he was extremely stupid, and he was extremely hateful. He knew that he would have a meeting. It was not playing with her and watching her make a fool of herself.


    However, without Renault sitting nearby, Gu Jinxi finally relaxed and fell asleep in the middle of the big bed.


    -


    the sun came in from the window and fell on Gu Jinxi''s face. Her long eyelashes stirred up like butterfly wings. She rubbed her eyes uncomfortable. Then she woke up and looked at the ceiling for two seconds. She immediately sat up from the bed and looked at her side. As a result, she was alone in the bed and looked down at her clothes The clothes are in good condition.


    And looking at the bed, she should be alone last night.


    That is to say, Renault didn''t go back to his room? It''s a little surprising.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned. He heard a knock on the door outside. Then Ji Qing''s voice rang out: "madam, are you awake?"


    Gu Jinxi some depressed open the door: "I am not and you said, don''t call my wife, listen to more awkward, call me Jinxi line."


    "Yes, ma''am. No, Jinxi."

 Chapter 2872

    Ji Qing''s reaction let Gu Jinxi still satisfied, nodded: "call me to eat, I clean up on the way down."


    "No," Ji Qing shook his head. "It''s a lot of things from downstairs. You need to go downstairs and see how to deal with them."


    Ji Qing raised his head to Gu Jinxi, but as soon as he looked up, he looked at Gu Jinxi''s neck with a low smile.


    Gu Jinxi frowned: "what are you laughing at?"


    Ji Qing points to her neck.


    Gu Jinxi reached out and touched his neck: "is there something on it?"


    "You''ll see it later. You''d better go downstairs with me now."


    "What is it? It''s so mysterious."


    Ji Qing smile: "you go downstairs and have a look."


    Gu Jinxi had no choice but to go downstairs first to have a look. As a result, he was shocked by the bags in the living room and didn''t know what to do.


    Such a large living room, unexpectedly, are full of exquisite small packaging, Gu Jinxi frown at Ji Qing: "you this is to buy the whole shopping mall?"


    Ji Qing smiles: "Jinxi, you really can be joking, how can I buy it?"


    "Who bought it? What are they?"


    "I don''t know, but it''s all for you."


    "For me? What''s the matter? "Gu Jinxi went downstairs depressed, picked up one of the bags, opened it, and his puzzled expression changed to surprise.


    She put down the bag, opened another, and looked surprised again.


    Ji Qing looks at her expression, very strange, but the skirt on her hand, let Ji Qing surprise: "Jinxi, what a beautiful skirt."


    Gu Jinxi looks around the packed living room. The remaining bags don''t need to be removed. She also knows what''s inside.


    But this is also It''s amazing.


    Last night, in addition to Renault''s card to buy a suit, Gu Jinxi didn''t buy anything because his heart was bleeding. But now, he even sent all the things she touched last night, even if they were just a glance.


    It''s no exaggeration to say that they sent the whole shopping mall here.


    Compared with the three million she spent last night, the things here are nothing.


    Gu Jinxi''s heart is like soaking in the water, instantly full of full up, as if to overflow out of the general: "how about others."


    "Sir, the video conference last night was just around daybreak, and then he packed up a suit of clothes and left. He asked me to tell you that during his absence, you must clean up and not have contact with other men, or wait for him to come back..."


    "Stop!" Gu Jinxi immediately blushed and interrupted Ji Qing''s words, "don''t say it! Where has he gone


    "I don''t know, sir. You can call yourself to inquire."


    Gu Jinxi took a deep breath: "I know, I''ll go up and wash first."


    "Then I''ll have these things carried to your room."


    "No, leave it. I''ll go back later."


    Gu Jinxi went back to the bathroom. The whole person was still in a state of agitation and agitation. At the same time, she was a little annoyed. She left. If she left, she would not contact other men. Bah!


    She squeezed a lot of toothpaste on her toothbrush. Then she took some water to brush her teeth. When she looked up, she saw herself in the mirror. Almost all her water cups were dropped.


    She quickly approached the mirror to look at her neck. How could she have such a thing on her neck!


    No wonder Ji Qing looked at her with such ambiguous eyes just now!


    She was sure that she was not bitten by any mosquito, so it was a kiss


    "Ah --" Gu Jinxi stood in the bathroom, going crazy!


    Ji Qing suddenly rushed into the bathroom, concerned: "Jinxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jinxi was scared: "how did you come?"


    "I''ll help you move things to your room."


    "Didn''t I say that those things would be left downstairs for me to deal with later?"


    "But the person in charge of the department store has just come over and said that if you return these things, all the staff who served last night will be dismissed."


    "What?" How unreasonable!


    Gu Jinxi was very angry.


    Ji Qing comforted him and said, "I know Jinxi is the kindest. I''m not willing to see someone out of work, right? So leave these things. It''s a symbol of your husband''s love. Don''t brush your husband''s kindness."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ji Qing, I didn''t know you were so eloquent and eloquent. "


    "(-) hee hee..." Ji Qing said with a strange smile, "then I''ll take it as your promise and leave everything. I''ll go down and move it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The efficiency of Jiqing was very high, and soon these things were classified and moved into the changing room and storage room. Gu Jinxi didn''t need to start and worry about it. By the way, all the small tickets were processed together, and Gu Jinxi was not given any chance of refund.The huge dressing room was packed to the brim.


    "Well, Jinxi, you see, there are any dissatisfaction, I will rectify."


    All the things were classified, completely different and neat. Gu Jinxi couldn''t find any fault. She just said, "I want you to recover. Can you do it?"


    Ji Qing shakes his head: "can''t."


    "So what else to say, you go out first." Gu Jinxi is not a person who will embarrass the servants. It is useless to say so much.


    But it wasn''t for nothing. At least these clothes relieved her urgent need, so that she could leave in one of the stand collar dresses without being noticed by others.


    Renault arranged it very well. As soon as Gu Jinxi left the villa gate, a driver stood at the door waiting for him: "madam, are you going back to school? This way, please."


    Gu Jinxi was embarrassed: "don''t call me that."


    "It was ordered by the young master." The driver slightly bowed down, the meaning of the words, without the young master''s permission, this appellation can not be changed.


    Gu Jinxi sighed helplessly and called the man after getting on the car.


    The phone rang for a long time, but no one answered. Just when Gu Jinxi was about to give up, there came a man''s low voice, which was as mellow as a cello. But if you listen carefully, you can see that it is tired and hoarse.


    "Why, call me in the morning and miss me so quickly."


    However, as soon as the man opened his mouth, Gu Jinxi had the impulse to hang up the phone, and then with his deep teasing voice, Gu Jinxi''s ears seemed to be drunk, some smoked, holding the fingers of the mobile phone unconsciously grasped: "I''m not so boring, I want to tell you, so many clothes, I don''t want to go back!"


    Here, Renault squinted: "if you don''t like it, throw it away."


    A strong, irrefutable tone.


    All the clothes were bought by Gu Jinxi after he had seen them. What''s the reason to return them.


    Gu Jinxi stroked his forehead: "a lot of clothes I just picked up and compared, and immediately put them down. I really don''t like them. It''s not a waste of money if you buy so many clothes and I don''t wear them."


    Now, her purse is empty, can not see his extravagance and waste, think of last night''s more than three million, her heart is bleeding: "clothes expensive fine, not expensive, is not it." Gu Jinxi continued to try to persuade Renault, "so many I can''t wear, at least part of it can reduce some losses."


    "Are you short of money?" Renault recognized the implication of her, and said it.


    After that, Gu Jinxi didn''t simply admit: "yes, I''m not you. I''ve got a lot of money. I''m just a little bit of assets. I''ve been saving all my lucky money since I was a kid!"


    Compared with her peers, Gu Tianqing usually spends a lot of money on her pocket money. She always thinks that she is rich. But last night, a suit of suits emptied her entire family. Only then did she realize that her little money was not worth mentioning for real rich people. After all, it was because she had too much money It''s missing.


    It''s true that she''s mad at the thought of her bank card balance. She''d like to return all the things in that room. But she didn''t pay the money. She didn''t have the right to ask the owner''s permission.


    What''s more, she found that even if those things were returned, the money would be returned to his account by the same way. She had nothing to do with her. What she should return most was Renault''s outrageous suit!


    "It turns out that you are so poor. Buying me a suit will ruin your fortune."


    She''s poor? Yes, she is poor!


    Gu Jinxi was really angry and laughed at Renault''s words: "yes, I''m very poor. Naturally, I can''t compare with your world''s first consortium. Can I return those things?"


    She didn''t have the courage to say that he asked him to return his suit because Ji Qing told her that Renault only wore that suit.


    "No!"


    As expected, Gu Jinxi didn''t want to fight any more: "forget it. If you don''t, you don''t have to. Anyway, it''s not my money. I''m going. "

 Chapter 2873

    Hang up the mobile phone, Gu Jinxi looked at the balance of the message inside the prompt, immediately sullen sigh.


    My God, she is so poor now.


    Do not want to see, she was just ready to put away the mobile phone, suddenly heard the mobile phone prompt tone, ding a sound, there is a new information in.


    She picked it up at will and looked at it. With one eye, she was stunned. Her mouth and eyes were wide open. Looking at the string of figures in front of her, she couldn''t help swallowing.


    1234567¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi counted several times before he was sure that he had not made a mistake. It was really eight zeros, plus the number 1 and 9 in front of it, which meant 100 million


    Yes, it''s a hundred million!


    She has no eyesight, so much money, plus her original balance, now lies so quietly in her card.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and swallowed again. She was worried that her little bank card would burst. She had never seen so much money since it was opened Gu Jinxi''s hands trembled and took several deep breaths before calming down.


    Just now she was still suffering from the loss of millions of dollars. Now suddenly, a windfall came from the sky, and it was still such a huge windfall. Gu Jinxi was really shocked by the blow. However, she did not lose her mind and did not feel that she could take the money for her own, so she returned the money to the original way.


    Renault looked at the text message of the mobile phone, and then saw the message above. A handsome face and cold senhan immediately called Gu Jinxi here.


    "Why, I hate the lack of money."


    Gu Jinxi listened to the harsh words: "no, but I don''t get paid for nothing. How can I take so much money?"


    "You''re not very poor."


    Gu Jinxi was angry again: "yes, I don''t have much money in my hand now, but I''m not really poor."


    She is Gu Tianqing''s daughter, the eldest lady of the white empire. How can she be poor? Her heartache is just the number of the bank card. If she really needs money, she calls Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu. Who won''t give her money, so how can she be poor.


    "I don''t get back what I send out."


    "How can you force you to collect money like this?" Gu Jinxi speechless rolled a white eye, "I don''t want your money."


    "Don''t want my money. Whose are you going to take?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What kind of logic are you? I can''t live without you. " Gu Jinxi didn''t reply.


    Seeing that she was totally ungrateful and refused to let go of her mouth until now, she was totally angry with him. Renault''s expression suddenly became colder: "anyway, I will not take back what I sent out. You can do whatever you want."


    "OK, then you must give it to me, and I will donate it."


    "Whatever you want."


    Renault directly put down the phone, Gu Jinxi a breath stuck in the throat, not up and down, is really out of breath.


    After a while, the huge sum of money was transferred back to her card again.


    Seeing this, she sighed. It seemed that he was really stubborn.


    But this money, she would not accept in any case.


    So she turned around and transferred the money to the children''s relief fund to help children suffering from war and disease all over the world, under the name of Renault.


    After all this, she looked at the empty balance in her mobile phone. This time, she laughed because she felt down-to-earth.


    Renault also received a thank-you call from the international children''s relief fund a month later, only then did he know that Gu Jinxi really donated the money, and it was in his name. I really don''t know if I should thank her.


    -


    when Gu Jinxi returned to his bedroom, only Zhu Yanxi was reading in the bedroom alone.


    After the quarrel between Tangbao and zhuyanxi, he stopped sleeping in the bedroom in a rage, and now he hasn''t come back.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to find a chance to let Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao have a good chat, otherwise the longer the time, the more rigid the relationship will be.


    However, when she saw the calligrapher in Zhu Yanxi''s hand, she was surprised and walked over: "Yan Xi, do you want to take the TOEFL exam? Are you going abroad? "


    "Yes." Seeing Gu Jinxi, Zhu Yanxi chuckled and didn''t hide it. "The school told me that I could be recommended to study abroad, to be an exchange student for two years, and to apply for a full scholarship, as long as I was responsible for my own living expenses."


    "That''s a good opportunity." Gu Jinxi nodded. Anyone should seize such a good opportunity, "but you and Tang Mo ci..."


    "Jinxi, I''m not suitable for him." Zhu Yanxi clenched the fingers of the pages of the book slightly. Now when it comes to Tang Mo Ci, she is still in a state of emotional fluctuation, but Gu Jinxi can see that she has been very tolerant and restrained.


    Zhu Yanxi wants to restrain herself from forgetting Tang Mo Ci, but sometimes things are always the opposite. The more I want to restrain forgetting, the more I remember clearly. However, only she knows this in her heart, at least others can''t see it.Those painful, uncontrollable miss, the front was locked in the secret corner of her heart. After a long time, she would even be paralyzed, even if the bottom was still bloody, but the wound at least looked healed on the surface.


    As long as you don''t touch it, you won''t bleed again, and you can be at peace.


    "Does he know that you are going abroad?" Gu Jinxi cares about the way.


    People with Tang Mo Ci''s character will never give up. If Zhu Yanxi goes abroad without telling him, no one can predict what will happen.


    Zhu Yanxi shook his head: "he doesn''t have to know."


    "I think I''d better tell him, by the way, when to leave."


    "The procedures are already in progress. As long as I have passed the TOEFL, I can go. The fastest time is half a month."


    "So fast?" This result, is really unexpected, "the school can arrange so quickly?"


    "That''s what the director told me."


    "So we don''t have half a month to get along with?" Gu Jinxi''s heart was full of time and space, and she didn''t want to put up with Zhu Yanxi. However, it was an excellent opportunity for her. Many people dreamed of it, and she didn''t want to stay here now. She wanted to change the environment, so Gu Jinxi had no reason to stop her.


    "Two years, soon." "And we can also video."


    Not yet separated, they have begun to miss.


    Gu Jinxi hugged zhuyanxi: "then you must take good care of yourself when you go there. Call me if you have something, and I will try to help you."


    "Thank you." Zhu Yanxi hugged Gu Jinxi and said a thousand words of thanks.


    "You''re welcome. Let''s find Tangbao for dinner."


    "No Zhu Yanxi refused, "this matter has nothing to do with Tangbao. I don''t want to involve her again, so I hope you can keep this secret for me, and don''t tell others."


    "Don Mo CI doesn''t want him to know?"


    "What if you know? Didn''t you see the entertainment version these days? Some people are more suitable for him than I am, "Zhu Yanxi shook his head, unwilling to talk about it any more." no more, I''ll read a book first. "


    Gu Jinxi and Renault these two days together, but really did not pay attention to these gossip news, so he picked up the mobile phone to check.


    This is good. I didn''t expect that the news in these two days is all about Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao.


    Some paparazzi also photographed the two people returning to Tang Mo Ci''s residence. Qin Miao stayed at his home for four hours until early morning.


    In the middle of the night, I spent four hours together.


    You can imagine what kind of public opinion there will be.


    Both Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao kept their mouths shut and did not explain anything. All the more people thought that this was a kind of acquiescence.


    But before the company''s annual reception, Tang Mo Ci was introduced in public, and Zhu Yanxi was his fiancee''s.

 Chapter 2874

    But in any case, they are both unmarried men and unmarried women, and they are all adults. Even if something happens to two people, it is normal.


    Moreover, netizens all agree that the smart, capable, beautiful and dignified Qin Miao and Tang MOCI stand together, which is a perfect match.


    Gu Jinxi''s anger did not hit a place: "it''s really too much, don''t you let these reporters talk nonsense!"


    However, it has already happened for two days. If Tang Mo resigns and wants to clarify, he has already made a clarification, but he does not say a word. He can only say that he does not want to stop the development of the situation. There is another possibility that he wants to show Zhu Yan something to show her.


    But this is only Gu Jinxi''s unilateral guess, and zhuyanxi is not unexpected.


    Emotional affairs, after all, are two people''s affairs. Outsiders are not good at interfering too much. Tangbao is trapped between the two people, so he makes a fuss with Zhu Yan.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to have any friction with Zhu Yanxi. Maybe the temporary departure was an opportunity for them to calm down.


    A week later, Zhu Yanxi took part in the TOEFL.


    The exam went well.


    All the procedures have been completed. As long as there is no problem with the results, she can go.


    During this period, Zhu Yanxi and Tang MOCI did not contact, Renault did not come back, Gu Jinxi did not have any contact with him. Most of the time, he called or sent a message, and she only replied. She seldom contacted her actively, and because of the time difference, the contact was even less.


    The night after the exam, Gu Jinxi invited Zhu Yanxi to dinner.


    But Zhu Yanxi said, "let''s go to the bar, Jinxi."


    Gu Jinxi didn''t agree, but seeing Zhu Yanxi''s eyes, she couldn''t bear to refuse.


    During this period, Zhu Yanxi was under a lot of pressure. Although she looked as if she had nothing to do every day, Gu Jinxi knew that her heart was even worse than that of Huang Lian. Moreover, after Zhu Yanxi left, there was no chance for them to sit down to eat and drink, so Gu Jinxi agreed.


    They found a high-level club with high privacy and asked for a private room.


    I ordered wine and a lot of food.


    Zhu Yanxi filled their cup with wine and drank it out.


    Gu Jinxi want to stop all too late, can only remind her: "eat something quickly, cushion stomach, don''t drink first, hurt stomach."


    "It''s OK." Zhu Yanxi waved his hand and sat down on the ground beside the tea table. He said with a smile, "it''s good to drink like this. Come on, Jinxi, let''s have a drink."


    "Well, have a drink, but eat these things first."


    However, Gu Jinxi couldn''t resist it. Zhu Yanxi could only eat it first, and then the two men touched a cup.


    Gu Jinxi is just a little bit of it, but Zhu Yanxi has another drink.


    After two cups, Zhu Yanxi was already slightly drunk. His eyes were blurred and he looked at Gu Jinxi: "Jinxi, if I leave, will you miss me?"


    The voice is full of sadness and sadness.


    "Of course." Gu Jinxi replied, "I will miss you very much."


    "Me too. I''ll miss you very much. I did a good test in TOEFL today. I''m leaving soon."


    Obviously, it is a happy thing, but it is so sad to say it.


    Gu Jinxi looked at Zhu Yanxi and noticed her emotion: "Yan Xi, do you want to go?"


    "Yes?" Zhuyanxi looked up in a trance and ran into Gu Jinxi''s sight. She was stunned for a moment, suddenly shook her head and said with a smile, "how can it be? Such a good opportunity? How many people dream of it? How can I not want to go


    "But it doesn''t make you happy."


    If you''re not happy, why do you do it.


    "I''m happy." Zhu Yanxi held his glass and laughed, "I''m very happy, Jinxi, I''m really happy, I promise, I''m happy!"


    Gu Jinxi has eyes to see whether she is happy or not. How can she hide from her strong smile? However, Zhu Yanxi doesn''t want to take off her disguise. Gu Jinxi doesn''t want her to even lose her pretended strength. So she can only comfort her and say, "no matter what you want to do, I will support you, but we must make ourselves happy, OK, Yanxi ¡£¡±


    Two lines of tears suddenly rolled down from Zhu Yanxi''s eyes without warning. She threw the glass aside and hugged Gu Jinxi tightly: "Jinxi, I will make myself very happy and happy."


    "Good."


    This evening, Zhu Yanxi was drunk like mud, Gu Jinxi also drank a lot of wine, but still kept a certain sober, brought zhuyanxi back to the bedroom.


    Then he lay on the bed without washing his face or washing, and didn''t want to move.


    Alcohol makes people''s consciousness paralyzed, headache to crack, but want to sleep, but can not sleep, Gu Jinxi in bed, tossing and turning, the heart is like a big stone, blocked in a panic.


    She is so miserable that Zhu Yanxi''s heart must be even more bitter.


    But the road of life, can only go their own, no one can replace.


    Another week, Zhu Yanxi left g University quietly.Only Gu Jinxi went to see her off.


    They were at the airport, crying.


    "When you get there, please call me immediately to report your safety."


    "It''s cold over there. You must wear more clothes and take good care of yourself."


    "If you want something, you can tell me and I''ll send it to you."


    After crying, Gu Jinxi, like an old mother, has to be garrulous about what he has forgotten.


    "I know, Jinxi, OK, don''t cry, I should go, you should take good care of yourself, take care of yourself."


    Airport, welcome and send, in addition to travel abroad, beside are sad parting.


    They are just a member of the crowd, such a difference, every day.


    The air hostess''s urging voice came from the radio. Zhu Yanxi must go in.


    "Wait, zhuyanxi, wait!" Suddenly, a loud male voice sounded behind them.


    Zhuyanxi was surprised to turn back. When he saw someone, the light in his eyes went out. Instead, he was surprised: "Song Yufei, how did you come?"


    And he''s dragging the suitcase.


    Gu Jinxi looked at a boy in a casual sportswear with a baseball cap on his head and a passport and air ticket in his hand. He doubted: "you should not go abroad, too."


    "Yes, I am with Zhu Yanxi."


    It was also at this time that Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi knew that song Yufei was the one who went abroad together.


    "Why didn''t you say that before?"


    "It''s not to surprise you." Song Yufei grinned and revealed his white teeth. "I am an exchange student of our college. Don''t worry. I will take good care of you when I go abroad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi''s mood is complicated.


    Gu Jinxi is a little happy: "with him to go with you, I feel relieved."


    "Well, it''s almost time. We should go in." Song Yufei promised Gu Jinxi with a smile, "I will take good care of her."


    Gu Jinxi waved to the two people and watched them enter the security check. After that, he gave a sad smile and went out against the stream of people. Suddenly, he felt empty in his heart.


    Even the pace of walking seems to be unable to lift up, depressed walking in the airport hall, I do not know how, even went to the exit.


    It was the rush hour for passengers to land and leave customs. Gu Jinxi raised her head and found that she had been mixed in the stream of people, full of travelers in a hurry with suitcases. She quickly stepped back to one side and let people go first. Only when the flow of passengers was almost finished, did she gather her mind and prepare to go out.


    Who expected, suddenly heard a deep male voice: "you come to pick me up?"


    "Ah?" Gu Jinxi suddenly turned back and saw the man standing behind him with a small board case. He was completely stunned.


    Renault was wearing a shirt, a suit and trousers, a suit jacket on his wrist, a tie was taken, and the collar of his shirt was opened. After a long flight, he looked a little tired and his cold and hard facial features seemed to be softened.


    The suit is very familiar, it is natural to wear it on him, which shows his kingly spirit.


    It seems that she bought it. She has a good eye. Gu Jinxi looked at it,


    in her amber eyes, her dull and confused figure was reflected.


    Renault read her meaning from her expression: "it seems that you are not here to pick me up."


    Gu Jinxi returned to his mind and was embarrassed. She didn''t know he was coming back. How could she pick him up.


    Renault''s touch just now turned into nothing.


    For so many days, he worked hard to finish things over there earlier. She seemed to have been completely unaffected. She even wished he would come back a few days later.


    His eyes were suddenly cold, carrying the case will cross Gu Jinxi to go forward.


    But it''s a beautiful misunderstanding.


    Gu Jinxi felt the chill on his body and knew that he was angry, so he hastened to catch up with him: "I said I came to pick you up, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 2875

    Renault gave her two sneers. Gu Jinxi felt that her IQ was ridiculed: "so, I don''t want to cheat you. You didn''t tell me when to come back. How can I know? If I said I was coming to pick you up, I was lying to you, right?"


    Renault people have long legs and walk with wind. Gu Jinxi has to trot all the way to keep up with him. In addition, he has to lean to talk with him, so it''s hard to catch up with him: "listen to my explanation."


    Seeing the gap between the two is getting bigger and bigger, Renault doesn''t have any meaning to stop. Gu Jinxi feels tired and runs. If he is not careful, his foot also sprains. He simply gives up chasing and stops at the same place and raises his foot painfully.


    The chattering and footwork stopped. Renault knew that she didn''t catch up, and her eyebrows tightened in an instant.


    He didn''t want to look back at her, and didn''t want to wait for her. But he still stopped and looked back. If she dared to turn around and go in another direction, he would never forgive her.


    But one side of the eye, see Gu Jinxi holding the wall behind him, one foot holding the Golden Rooster independent posture.


    So he turned back in silence.


    Gu Jinxi bent over and raised his feet, trying to untie the high-heeled shoes on his feet. As a result, he saw a pair of brown leather shoes with soft soles.


    She looked up and looked at the man who had gone back and forth. She was speechless for a moment, then lowered her head in silence.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to pay attention to him. His feet hurt a little, but he couldn''t walk. Gu Jinxi didn''t see his foot hurt, so he turned around to walk. However, Renault caught her wrist and bent down to see her feet.


    Gu Jinxi directly retracted his feet back and shook off his hands. He put his bag on his body and said, "I''m ok. I will go."


    After that, she turned and limped away.


    Renault frowned, but kept up with her.


    Gu Jinxi walked slowly, he walked more slowly, so he followed her.


    Gu Jinxi did not have a good laugh: "you are not big long legs to walk very fast, hurry to go."


    After such a long time of separation, without saying a word, the smell of gunpowder became strong again.


    After days of missing, Renault didn''t want to fight with her as soon as they met. What''s more, it was a little surprise to see her on the plane. So he softened his face and said, "if you want to stay on the ground tomorrow, you can move on."


    Gu Jinxi stepped a little bit, but didn''t give up walking: "you don''t see who is harmed by this. If it wasn''t for you, would I be like this?"


    Even if the beheading also gives people a chance to plead, he is good. He will convict people regardless of whether they come up. Gu Jinxi is not angry.


    "Well, it''s my fault. I apologize."


    This time, Gu Jinxi''s step is really stopped, turned to look at him, a face of incredible: "what do you say? I heard you right. "


    Sorry, he would apologize?


    "Yes, I apologize. Now you can explain. If the explanation doesn''t satisfy me, I''ll take it back and you''ll apologize to me."


    It''s really overbearing.


    Gu Jinxi quipped: "why should I apologize to you?"


    "You apologize to me for not being satisfied with my reasons."


    But why should she be satisfied with the reason why she came to the airport? Clearly, this is her personal behavior. How could it be related to him.


    However, as tough as he was, Gu Jinxi still compromised: "OK, I''m here to send Yan Xi off. She went abroad to be an exchange student today. I came here by accident."


    Gu Jinxi looked up at Renault: "are you satisfied with this reason? Can you apologize to me? "


    "Yes, but you should also tell me I''m sorry, so we''re even."


    "Why? I''m not sorry. Why should I say I''m sorry? You''re playing tricks. " Gu Jinxi dissatisfied way, "if you don''t want to apologize even if, I''m not rare."


    Renault said calmly, "I don''t want you to apologize because of the airport."


    "Then what else?"


    Gu Jinxi frowned and recalled that during his absence, she didn''t do anything to upset him. Even those things, she didn''t go back, so she didn''t make him angry.


    Seeing that she was totally unaware of her own problems, Renault''s eyes grew deeper and deeper. Gu Jinxi''s neck was chilly after staring at her. She felt that she had done so many heinous things: "don''t look at me like this. What''s wrong with me? You can''t say it directly. If you don''t want to say that, even if you don''t want to say that, I don''t expect you to apologize to me."


    Gu Jinxi''s hair was seen and whispered.


    "So many days, you didn''t call me!" Renault''s voice was very low, like thick ink that couldn''t be dissolved.


    Is that why he''s angry?


    Gu Jinxi did not know how to describe his mood: "I thought you were working, or do not disturb you.""Did I say excuse me?"


    "That''s because I didn''t fight, so you didn''t feel bothered."


    ¡°£¡¡± He took time out of his busy schedule to call her, but she said nothing. Now that she was so righteous, Renault could not be angry.


    Originally intended to say well, but now completely do not want to, he took his suitcase, turned around and left.


    "Hello --" Gu Jinxi saw this and called out to him, but he didn''t mean to stop completely. It seemed that he was really angry.


    When the assistant came to pick up the plane, Gu Jinxi limped after Renault. However, Renault was icy and didn''t intend to answer. He immediately understood how to keep silent.


    The atmosphere doesn''t seem to be right.


    "Boss, the car is here."


    Renault got on the car directly. Gu Jinxi walked slowly and fell a long distance.


    The assistant didn''t know whether he should go or not, but Renault didn''t make a sound all the time, so he was good at advocating that he didn''t start the car and stop at the same place.


    After a while, Gu Jinxi finally came. She was about to walk towards their car, but she was stopped on the way.


    Gu Huaiyu also did not know where to suddenly come out, blocking Gu Jinxi''s way: "sister, what''s wrong with your feet."


    "Ah, Huaiyu -" Gu Jinxi was very excited when he saw Gu Huaiyu. This is G City, "Huaiyu, how did you come here?"


    "I''ll see you." Gu Huaiyu did not expect such a coincidence. As soon as he got off the plane, he met Gu Jinxi, "did you come to pick me up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi immediately gave a very embarrassed smile. Today, there are many beautiful misunderstandings. Not only Renault asked, but also Huaiyu asked, but in fact


    Gu Jinxi took a furtive look at Renault''s car.


    Gu Jinxi immediately and acutely aware, along her line of sight to see the past, suddenly clear: "you come to pick him up?"


    "No, it''s not." Gu Jinxi quickly explained, "I came to send Yan Xi, but I didn''t expect to meet you."


    "Oh." Not to pick up Renault. "So where are you going now, back to school?"


    Gu Jinxi nodded.


    Gu Huaiyu naturally held her arm: "that''s just right. Please accompany me to the hotel first."


    Brother and sister have not seen each other for a long time. Gu Jinxi couldn''t find the reason to refuse, so he nodded and agreed.


    "My car is here. Come with me."


    Gu Huaiyu took Gu Jinxi''s arm and took him away.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant holds the steering wheel and clearly feels that the human air conditioner in the car is exerting great power.


    "Drive!" Renault said in a cold voice that his assistant''s teeth were trembling, but he did not dare to delay. He immediately started the car and left.


    Gu Huaiyu''s car and Renault''s car are almost several bodies.


    After driving to the main road, not long after, the driver with superb skills overtake.

 Chapter 2876

    As soon as the assistant looked, it was ok, but he didn''t dare to be presumptuous. As a result, he heard Renault''s command: "surpass the past."


    "All right, boss!" The assistant understood and stepped on the accelerator to the end.


    Therefore, you can see the scene of two luxury cars chasing each other on the broad Airport Avenue.


    Gu Jinxi sitting in the car, as long as you turn around, you can see Renault''s car in front of or in front of or behind her. She also found the contest between Gu Huaiyu and Renault, and immediately made a voice warning: "Huaiyu, it''s too dangerous, let the driver slow down, don''t drag on the Airport Avenue."


    "I don''t have one." Gu Huaiyu said, "it is he who has to attract our attention."


    "But it makes me sick. I feel sick." The driver went back and forth between the cars. After a while, Gu Jinxi felt sick and wanted to vomit.


    Hearing this, Gu Huaiyu immediately told the driver, "drive slowly."


    "Yes."


    The driver immediately slowed down and pulled away from Renault''s car in front of him.


    Gu Huaiyu saw Gu Jinxi''s face was ugly: "do you want to stop for a rest?"


    Gu Jinxi waved his hand: "normal open, open a bit of stability is good."


    Gu Huaiyu took the water at hand, opened it and handed it to her.


    After drinking water, Gu Jinxi was much better.


    Renault in front of them found that their car did not catch up with them, and even suddenly fell down on them. They were a big part with a squint in their eyes.


    The driver also slowed down his speed, hoping to wait for Gu Huaiyu to drive their car. However, Renault yelled: "who made you slow down? Drive faster."


    The assistant didn''t dare to disobey the order, so he had to speed up and completely distance himself from them.


    Gu Huaiyu''s hotel is in the center of the city, not far from G University.


    Gu Jinxi was very happy: "Huaiyu, why did you come all of a sudden and didn''t tell me in advance that I could pick you up."


    "It''s not that I don''t know the way."


    "How can you say that? At least let me do my best as a host."


    "You are not a landlord."


    "At least I''ve been here longer than you. I know where to eat."


    "Now you can''t take me to eat." Gu Huaiyu put down the suitcase, "but now you''d better deal with your feet first."


    He turned and called the front desk and asked for some ice.


    Gu Jinxi sat on the sofa, looked at his feet and grinned: "it should be OK."


    "It''s better not to walk more these days." Gu Huaiyu took a look.


    "I know, but then I can''t take you to delicious food." Gu Jinxi frowned and was obviously angry with himself.


    But Gu Huaiyu replied, "it doesn''t matter. I''m going to stay here for a while. There are plenty of opportunities."


    "Really? How long will you stay here? " As soon as he heard that Gu Huaiyu was going to stay, Gu Jinxi was excited.


    Gu Huaiyu smile: "at least a month, so you can rest assured that there is a chance."


    "A month, that would be great." But for such a long time, Gu Jinxi would not think that he was really left for himself, "what are you doing here?"


    "Yes, I came to investigate."


    Gu Jinxi understood on hearing this, and immediately wrinkled his nose: "so you come to see me on the way, business is the business."


    "No, I think you''re on business. I''m on a business trip."


    Listen to him say so, Gu Jinxi immediately and happily smile: "this is also almost."


    Just as it happened, the waiter brought ice.


    Gu Huaiyu opens the door, takes the ice, and finds a towel to wrap it. Gu Jinxi presses Gu Jinxi on his feet and applies ice.


    Then he sat down in front of her.


    Gu Jinxi looked up and found that Gu Huaiyu was staring at himself for a moment. Although his eyes were not as aggressive as Renault, but It''s still very deep and dark. It''s scary.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" She swallowed a little bit.


    "Do you like him?" Gu Huaiyu is not a roundabout person, so he goes straight to the theme.


    Although he didn''t name his name, Gu Jinxi understood his meaning at once.


    They knew who he meant.


    "Why ask this all of a sudden."


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "can''t you not like him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Huaiyu... " Gu Jinxi was stunned.


    "I can do something about the contract." Gu Huaiyu''s face is serious and there is no joking element at all.


    "Huaiyu..."


    "Can''t you not like him?"


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t answer immediately. She was silent for a short time. Gu Huaiyu''s heart kept falling: "it seems that you are really willing."


    From Gu Jinxi''s look at Renault''s eyes just now, Gu Huaiyu understood that she was really in love with him.


    "But do you believe he really likes you and will treat you all his life?""I don''t know." Gu Jinxi said, then lowered his head.


    Who can know about the future.


    Who knows how long his love will last.


    Gu Huaiyu opened his mouth to speak, but in the end, he swallowed the words and stood up: "I''m hungry. Let''s order something to eat."


    "Good."


    Gu Huaiyu called the hotel and ordered a meal.


    Gu Jinxi was here and had lunch with him.


    Because there were classes in the afternoon, Gu Huaiyu took her back to school after lunch.


    Before leaving, Gu Huaiyu said, "I''ll pick you up for dinner in the evening."


    "Good."


    -


    when Gu Jinxi returned to his bedroom, he saw Tangbao standing alone in the middle of the bedroom, dazed at the empty bed of zhuyanxi.


    "Tangbao, you''re back."


    "Did she really go?" Tangbao''s expression is a little dull, and seems to like it. He can''t accept this fact.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "just left in the morning."


    Tangbao sat down on the stool, feeling quite depressed: "I haven''t told her I''m sorry. How did she go?"


    Gu Jinxi understood Tangbao''s mood very well, so he said to her, "let me tell you before Yanxi left. She didn''t blame you. Don''t take it to heart. You should take good care of yourself in the future."


    "But how could she just leave without saying a word? She didn''t know my brother --"


    speaking of this, Gu Jinxi was angry and uncomfortable, so she interrupted her directly: "Tangbao, you and I know what your brother has done. Now that Yanxi has gone, there is no need to say that, who he likes to be with is his freedom, we do not Let''s talk about this topic


    Tangbao looked at Gu Jinxi carefully: "Jinxi, are you angry?"


    "I have nothing to do with being angry. It has nothing to do with me." However, Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao were the direct reasons for Zhu Yanxi''s departure, so Gu Jinxi didn''t want to hear anything about him, and he really didn''t care about who he was with.


    "Jinxi..."


    "Well, don''t say, I still have classes in the afternoon. You can pack up and leave. You can also go to class."


    Gu Jinxi left, Tangbao a person sitting in the bedroom, looking at zhuyanxi''s empty bed, in the end is not able to resist, to Tang Mo quit the phone.


    "Brother, Yan Xi is gone, do you know?" As soon as the phone was connected, she asked.


    Tang Mo CI is in a meeting, and the discussion in the conference room is very quiet because of his phone call. Qin Miao is sitting on the left side of Tang Mo CI. No one can hear the voice on the phone, but she can hear some.


    See Tang Mo CI eyebrow heart twist: "go where."


    "Studying abroad! No more! " Gu Jinxi roared.


    In fact, a few days ago, after having a quarrel with Zhu Yanxi, Tangbao didn''t go to Tang MOCI. Instead, he lived alone outside, and didn''t want to take care of their affairs. Who knows, now things are going to be like this.


    And Tang Mo CI seems to know nothing about the departure of Zhu Yanxi.


    Tang Mo CI eyes a Lin, people have stood up from the chair to go out.


    Qin Miao immediately stopped him: "general manager Tang, the meeting is not over yet!"


    All the senior management of the company are present, and this is the headquarters meeting. Once a month, many senior managers come back from other places. After the meeting, they have to fly back. Now the meeting is just in the middle of the meeting. If Tang Mo leaves at this time, I don''t know how many things will be delayed.


    Qin Miao''s cry stopped Tang Mo''s footsteps. He turned around and saw so many people under the round table. He hung up Tangbao''s phone, and then sat back in his chair: "continue the meeting!"


    Watching him sit down, his eyes sharp, his whole body exudes a cold breath, Qin Miao''s heart is tight, but also relaxed, at least, he stayed, right?


    At this time, Zhu Yanxi had already got on the plane. Even if Tang Mo CI could catch up with her now, it would not help. So her mouth returned to a calm smile: "OK, let''s discuss the project plan for the next quarter."


    ¡­¡­


    The memory, which had two hours left, officially ended in an hour and a half later.


    Tang Mo CI stood up: "Qin Miao, the rest of the matter to you."


    Leaving this sentence, he left with long legs.

 Chapter 2877

    Qin Miao wanted to stop him, but he only left her a decisive figure.


    Her eyes exuded a touch of jealousy and unwillingness, but soon disappeared, calm and calm to all the high-level talk and smile: "president Tang has arranged dinner for you, everyone come with me."


    Tangbao looked at the phone call, Tang Mo Ci''s phone, directly to hang up.


    Tang Mo CI continued to fight, she continued to hang up.


    After repeated this three times, she picked it up, but with a light tone of sarcasm: "now I know to call. It''s too late. I''m already in the Pacific Ocean."


    "What''s going on?" Tang Mo CI eyebrows deep lock, words with warning, "if can''t talk well, this month''s pocket money don''t take."


    The economic lifeline is the dead end of Tangbao.


    As soon as Tang Mo CI proposed economic sanctions, Tangbao became a soft legged shrimp, and he had to admit it. However, it was really difficult to speak well: "what else do you want me to say now?"


    "Tangbao!"


    "OK, OK. I''ll tell you that during the hot half month between you and Qin Miao, Zhu Yanxi has been studying abroad as an exchange student. The time is two sides. The plane this morning has already left."


    Tang Mo Ci''s steps stopped, and the man stood in front of the huge French windows of the building. The light on the top of his head made his figure grow old. His whole body seemed to be shrouded in an invisible thick fog, and his whole body was desolate.


    This made the secretary who was going to look for him was scared to stand not far away and dare not move.


    A person''s breath, can quietly happen so big change, and so terrible, it is really frightening.


    Tang Mo CI for a long time did not make a sound, even the breath seems to be still.


    Tangbao suddenly cried out worried over there: "brother? Are you still listening? "


    Her tone also became cautious because of her understanding of Tang Mo CI. She knew that the more calm and calm Tang Mo Ci was, the more turbulent and stormy he was.


    Today, he has already made people feel shocked.


    "Nothing," Tang Mo CI you Leng reply, "you are good at reading, adult''s affairs don''t care."


    "Hello, brother -" Tangbao cried three times anxiously, but Tang Mo CI over there had already ended the call.


    Tang Mo Ci''s mind is unpredictable, Tangbao really can''t guess what he will do.


    Gu Jinxi and Gu Huaiyu finished their dinner and saw Tangbao in their dorm room. They were like ants on a hot pot. They couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Jinxi, you''re back." Tangbao is eager to speak but stops.


    "Well, what''s the matter? It''s hard to see what happened to you."


    "My brother he --"


    Tangbao just started, and Gu Jinxi guessed the end: "did he know about Yanxi''s going abroad? You said that? "


    Sorry, yitangbao


    "It''s OK. If you know, Yan Xi has gone."


    Tangbao shook his head: "Jinxi, you don''t know my brother. I''m afraid that he will make a stumbling block and make trouble for Yan Xi?"


    "It''s not trouble, but I''m afraid it won''t be so easy for him to forget." Tangbao''s expression is really complicated.


    Gu Jinxi thought carefully, then understood her meaning, but at the same time in the heart of anger: "not so, he still want to calculate, it is clear that he is wrong first, is it wrong or not?"


    "But I heard that she went abroad with song Yufei from the mathematics department..."


    Gu Jinxi frowned: "what does this matter have to do with Yan Xi? She only knew it before she got on the plane. Did you also tell Tang Mo CI about this?"


    "Of course not!" Tangbao immediately shook his head. How could she say this kind of thing, but the problem is, "my brother, he will check it out, and he will find out."


    "So what? Qing people are self-conscious, and Yanxi didn''t do anything sorry to him. If he really dares to do anything to Yan Xi, I will not give up."


    Gu Jinxi''s momentum was like a rainbow, as if Tang Mo Ci was in front of her, and her tone was fierce.


    Sugar treasure stupidly looked at her: "Jin Xi, if changed me, you will also maintain me like this?"


    "Of course, you are all my friends. I won''t sit back and watch."


    Sugar treasure smell speech, immediately chuckle: "have you this friend is very good."


    Nevertheless, for the sake of safety, Gu Jinxi sent a message to Gu Huaiyu, giving him a general description of the situation and asking him to help him. Zhu Yanxi is a new comer. He is not familiar with his place of life, and will certainly encounter a lot of trouble. With the protection of the white Empire, even if Tang Mo CI wants to do anything, it depends on whether he has this ability or not.


    -


    late at night.


    Down''s group building.


    In the president''s office, the lights are still bright.


    Tang Mo CI sat behind his desk with a cold face and a cold face. He didn''t respond for a long time and didn''t know what he was waiting for.It wasn''t until ten minutes later that his most effective Secretary knocked on the door of the office and put a survey report on his desk.


    Don Mo CI stares at the report: "you go out first."


    The Secretary nodded and stepped back from the inside. Tang Mo CI stared at the report for a long time, then picked it up, opened it and looked at the contents above.


    When he looked at it, he still had no expression, but his eyes were black and frightening.


    The elevator of the president''s office opened with a jingle.


    Wearing a red dress and high-heeled shoes, Qin Miao appeared gracefully at the door. The Secretary immediately stood up: "Mr. Qin! Why are you here so late? "


    Qin Miao drank some wine, and his face was full of intoxicating blushes. He chuckled: "I forgot to bring something back. I didn''t expect that the lights were on. The general manager Tang has not left yet."


    The Secretary nodded and took a look at Tang Mo Ci''s office. Qin Miao raised eyebrows and read some unusual information from his expression. Based on her understanding of Tang Mo Ci, she quickly guessed the reason: "I''ll go to see Mr. Tang."


    "No, Mr. Qin. It''s off time now. Mr. Tang needs to be quiet. Please don''t disturb him." The secretary is very conscientious to remind.


    Tang Mo Ci at this time will never want to be disturbed.


    "Neither can I?" Qin Miao raised one side of the eyebrow, a little smile, amorous feelings infinite.


    The secretary took a look at her, but there was no further obstruction.


    Because in the eyes of all Tang Group employees, only Qin Miao with outstanding ability can be worthy of Tang Mo CI.


    Even the Secretary thinks so. Qin Miao and Tang Mo CI stand together, and they are made in heaven and earth. They can lead Tang''s group to a more brilliant future. As for Zhu Yanxi, they are not worthy.


    The secretary was very clear about the contents of the investigation report. Zhu Yanxi not only went abroad, but also went out with Xiao Bai Lian. Therefore, in his mind, there was no significance of existence at all.


    If Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao can really walk together, it is optimistic.


    A deep knock on the door rang out.


    So late, the company only he and Secretary two people, so at this time, he was unhappy: "you go off work first."


    As a result, the door opened.


    Qin Miao, dressed in a red dress, leans at the door with a kind of natural flattery: "you know you have to leave work. I thought you were going to spend the night in the office."


    "Why did you come?" Tang Mo CI only looked at her and then took back his sight. "You are drunk. I''ll send you back."


    "In addition to you and me, there is only Secretary Chen, but just since, I have asked him to go back first." Qin Miao was charming for a moment. "It seems that I''ll be in trouble. Mr. Tang personally sent me back."


    Today, Qin Miao is the only one who greets those senior officials. She should have drunk a lot of wine, which should have been his work. Now, seeing her like this, he stood up directly: "OK, I''ll send you back."


    Qin Miao is not very comfortable with a wine burp, but the posture is delicate and simple. It is difficult for a man to resist the temptation of being mature and charming. However, Tang Moji turns a blind eye to the investigation report, locks the investigation report into a drawer and walks past her with the car key.

 Chapter 2878

    Men desire to conquer women, is to add to the icing on the cake, such as flowers, can bring countless envious eyes.


    Women''s desire to conquer men is for the sense of achievement and satisfaction. The kind of eyes that a beloved man looks at himself is something that work can never bring to her and can never be satisfied with.


    When Tang Mo CI passed by Qin Miao''s side, Qin Miao suddenly staggered and fell on him.


    Tang Mo CI held on to her waist, and Qin Miao climbed onto his shoulder with one hand. His body was as soft as willow catkins without bones. He also had a charming fragrance and was refreshing: "I''m sorry, I drank a little too much."


    Qin Miao smiles twice, and takes the initiative to release Tang Mo Ci, and then turns to go out.


    Tang Mo CI frowned and followed.


    "Why drink so much." Not a moment after getting on the bus, there was a strong smell of wine spreading in the car, and Tang Mo Ci''s eyebrows locked deeper.


    Qin Miao didn''t care and chuckled twice: "it''s OK. We were happy, so we drank two more cups. I''m good at drinking. I''m not drunk."


    Said not drunk, but the action and tone has betrayed her.


    Don Mo CI starts the car and takes her home.


    However, when Qin Miao was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, she had to fasten her seat belt. Tang Mo CI had to start the car to find that her seat belt was not fastened, so she made a voice to remind her: "Qin Miao, fasten the seat belt."


    But Qin Miao leaned against the window and fell asleep. He didn''t respond at all.


    Tang Mo frowned and called her twice. She still didn''t respond. He started the car without any further delay.


    As soon as the speed increases, the sound inside the car keeps ringing.


    He turned a deaf ear, as if he had not heard it, and drove on.


    However, the sound seemed to wake up Qin Miao. She opened her eyes in a quiet way: "what''s the matter? It''s so noisy."


    "You''re not wearing your seat belt."


    Qin Miao suddenly: "ah, I''m sorry, I fell asleep." She reached out in a hurry and fumbled to pull the seat belt over. Her movements were clumsy and slow. However, from the beginning to the end, Tang Mo CI did not want to help.


    Until a click, the safety belt buckles, the car suddenly quiet down.


    Qin Miao also breathed a sigh of relief: "finally quiet."


    "Sleep when you''re sleepy. I''ll call you when it''s time."


    "It''s OK. I''m not sleepy." Qin miaoqiang is energetic, but he looks very sleepy.


    "Don''t be forced." Don''t say goodbye.


    Seeing that he had no desire to speak, Qin Miao closed his eyes and rested on the window.


    She lives not far from the company, so after about 15 minutes, Tang Mo Ci''s car stopped at the door of her community.


    Security at the door is strict, his car is unable to enter, he side eyes, looking at Qin Miao: "Qin Miao, to, can you go?"


    Qin Miao looked at the scenery outside: "here we are. OK, I''ll get off the bus."


    She tried to push the door, but she tried several times and failed to push it open.


    Tang Mo CI got out of the car and went around to open the door for her.


    "Come down, be careful."


    Qin Miao got out of the car with his help, but his steps were flimsy and staggering, with a smile and a smile. He said, "I''m here. You go back."


    She pushed him away, but fell to the ground.


    Fortunately, Tang Mo CI hasn''t let go. She can''t even walk in this way.


    Tang Mo CI couldn''t let her go back alone, so he held her arm: "I''ll take you home."


    "Oh, no, I can walk by myself. I''m not drunk..."


    "Let''s go!" Tang Mo can''t help but say, with her to go inside.


    The security guard at the door recognized Qin Miao, and naturally did not stop him.


    She lived in the villa area at the door, so did not go far, then to the door of her home.


    He put Qin Miao''s face on the door monitoring system, and the door opened automatically.


    Will Qin Miao into the house, the living room has a large sofa, Tang Mo CI is ready to put her on the sofa.


    The drunken man has no strength. The whole weight of Qin Miao is supported by Tang Mo CI. When Tang Mo CI put her on the sofa, because she held his arm, his body was also taken down and fell on the sofa.


    Fortunately, he had a long hand and held it up, so he didn''t fall down on Qin Miao, but the distance between them was greatly shortened.


    He frowned and didn''t like such close contact: "the rest of you come by yourself, I''m gone."


    So he pulled off her hand and was ready to leave. But at this time, Qin Miao suddenly opened his arms and tightly hugged his neck. He drew Tang Mo Ci''s body closer to him. There was almost no distance between them.


    Tang Mo CI could not help but look cold: "Qin Miao, let go."


    "I don''t want it." Qin Miao was drunk, his eyes were dim, his cheeks were red, his hands were holding Tang Mo Ci''s handsome face, chuckling, "Mo Ci, you don''t go, stay with me, OK?""You''re drunk."


    "If I''m drunk and you can stay, then you''ll think I''m drunk."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± They were so close, the fragrance of her body seemed to have penetrated into his nostrils, and the fullness of her chest kept squeezing him.


    It''s hard to resist the temptation of being a man.


    Tang Mo CI now as long as gently raise his hand, can do lying beauty bosom.


    Her body is soft and boneless, her two lotus root broken arms are like water snakes tightly twining her, breathing is also slightly rapid, half closed eyes, offer his own red lips, waiting for his pick.


    As long as he bowed his head, he could enjoy the sweet and fragrant fruit.


    It''s just a matter of his thinking.


    Qin Miao is very aware of his own advantages, how many men prostrate under her pomegranate skirt, in order to want a kiss Fangze, however, Tang Mo CI is no one else after all, he forced to open her arm, mercilessly pushed her away: "you good sober up, tonight''s things I can think did not happen."


    With that, he left without nostalgia. Leaving Qin Miao slumped on the sofa.


    Should he say that it''s a gentleman sitting still, or has no heart at all


    So just so unscrupulously trample on her sincerity and turn a blind eye to her sincerity.


    Tears quietly blurred her vision, she told herself can not cry, can not cry, but really can''t help, the tears will quietly roll down.


    At this moment, she put down all her self-esteem, just to get his pity. How could he be so smart that he couldn''t see it. On the contrary, he was not nostalgic and turned a blind eye to it.


    It''s sad. It''s so sad.


    Qin Miao laughs pathetically. Zhu Yanxi has gone. Can''t he see her in his eyes?


    In any case, she would not be so easy.


    The next day, Down''s group building.


    As soon as the secretary went to work, he received a call from Tang mo.


    Dudu, reached out on the door and knocked twice, then the Secretary entered Tang Mo Ci''s office: "Mr. Tang, you look for me."


    Tang Mo CI sat in the office chair with a cold face: "secretary Chen, you should not forget whose salary you are getting."


    Secretary Chen was in a state of awe. He realized what he said, so he apologized quickly: "sorry, Mr. Tang, I shouldn''t leave work without your permission."


    "So who else do you expect to be your boss?"


    "Next time I dare not, Mr. Tang, please forgive me this time."


    Just now when he came down to the company, he heard that Qin Miao asked for leave.


    You know, Qin Miao is a famous workaholic. She has never asked for leave since she entered the company. So she asked for leave for the first time today. The secretary was worried about whether he and Tang Mo CI had happened last night.


    Now it seems that something has happened, but the result is not ideal.


    Tang Mo stayed up all night and his face was blue: "before noon, send all the relevant information about zhuyanxi''s going abroad to my desk."


    Secretary Chen was startled. He was in this position. The boss had not given up. But now, he did not dare to say, and he did not have the courage to say again: "OK, Mr. Tang."


    -


    with Gu Huaiyu, Gu Jinxi''s attention has been diverted.


    Really did not take the initiative to contact Renault.


    The things she bought from the shopping mall remained in his villa. Even the dress she wore that day was returned intact after washing.


    So she didn''t move the things he spent so much money on.


    He didn''t see his mind at all.


    Renault was really angry. The things were left at home, and they were too much to see. So he ordered people to pack up all the things and put them in the garbage.


    Ji Qing hid in the storage room and quietly called Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi had just finished class and was ready to go to the canteen for dinner. When he saw a call from a strange number, he answered: "Hello, hello."


    "Jinxi, it''s me."


    "Ji Qing?"


    Ji Qing lowered her voice: "yes, it''s me. No, sir just ordered to throw all the things I bought in the trash can."

 Chapter 2879

    "Trash can? Why? "


    "I don''t know. I''m not happy to come back now. Those things are very expensive. It''s a pity to lose them. Can you come and persuade Mr. Zhang?" Ji Qing''s voice can not be lower, and there is a risk of being found at any time.


    As soon as Gu Jinxi heard that he wanted to go in, his legs softened: "this It''s his purchase. How he wants to know is his business. We can''t say anything. "


    "But the gentleman also said that he would throw away the suit that he had taken before he left. I saw that it was very expensive. Moreover, the husband clearly liked it. I don''t know why it happened suddenly."


    "What?" When Renault heard that she was going to throw away the suit she had spent more than three million yuan, Gu Jinxi blew up. It was a house, which was all her savings for a small part of her life. How could he throw it away?


    Don''t give it back to her. It can be used as a second-hand business. It''s worth a lot of money. How can you throw it away?


    What a black sheep!


    "Ji Qing, you wait, I''ll be right there! Please keep an eye on that suit for me


    "I see, Jinxi. Hurry up."


    Ji Qing secretly hung up the phone.


    In the study on the second floor, the assistant also took off the earphone.


    Just now Ji Qing and Gu Jinxi''s conversation content, they all heard word by word.


    Looking at the expressionless man behind the spacious boss chair, the assistant secretly pinched a cold sweat for Gu Jinxi. This is the successor of the world''s first consortium. How could Gu Jinxi be his opponent.


    In terms of cunning and cunning, bah, it should be intelligent. No one can really control it.


    The net has been cast, the bait has been placed, and the trap has been set. Renault''s job now is to wait for nothing.


    Waiting for a little white rabbit to throw himself into the net.


    Gu Jinxi got here all the way by taxi.


    Afraid that he was late, Renault had already thrown the suit into the trash can, which was 3.58 million!


    Every time I think about it, her heart hurts hard.


    So as soon as she saw the mansion in front of her, she threw down a hundred yuan and rushed into it: "don''t change it."


    Renault, who had been upstairs, also happened to appear on the first floor of the walking platform. Seeing Ji Qing guarding the clothes in the living room, he suddenly said in a strong voice: "I didn''t want you to throw it away. How can I still be an eyesore here?"


    The tone of horror made people shiver and shiver.


    Ji Qing trembled her shoulders, but she did not dare to turn around, nor dare to reply.


    Renault''s eyes were cold: "what about you, dumb? Or don''t want to do it? "


    On hearing this, Ji Qing was in a hurry and turned around to reply when the doorbell rang.


    But as soon as his eyes brightened, it should be Gu Jinxi.


    But under Renault''s gaze, she could only stand there, afraid to move.


    "Deaf? Don''t you know how to open the door? "


    Fortunately, there were other servants at the door, so they opened the door immediately.


    As soon as the door opened, Gu Jinxi rushed in and saw Ji Qing standing in the living room. On the ground, it was the expensive suit with more than 3 million yuan.


    But it was left on the ground


    As soon as she was angry, she got angry and ran quickly to pick up the suit.


    She didn''t buy such an expensive suit for Huaiyu, but Renault dropped it on the ground. She immediately glared at the man on the walking platform: "if you don''t like it, you can give it back to me. What can I do to throw it away?"


    "What is given to me is naturally mine, and I can dispose of it as I have the right."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The living room is also full of things bought from the mall, which have been packed and seem to be going to throw away.


    Gu Jinxi was heartbroken and stamped his foot fiercely: "you''re right. The things sent out can be dealt with as others want. You said you would give them to me. Now they are all mine. I have the right to deal with them as I like."


    If the things are hers, and they all carry tags, then she can sell second-hand for a lot of money, enough to make up for her losses.


    Renault saw this, only sneered twice: "your abacus is very good, before said to give you, but you did not want ah, so these things have nothing to do with you. What are you doing? Take them out and throw them away


    What a shame! Gu Jinxi was angry and wanted to bite people.


    Ji Qing in Renault''s cannibalism eyes, feel to be second slag slag, she dare not disobey orders, so go to take Gu Jinxi''s suit: "Jinxi, you give me."


    "No way!" Gu Jinxi hid the suit behind his back, "since it is to be lost, just throw it to me. It can be regarded as returning to the original owner. I took it."


    She thought she was very smart. As a result, Renault directly poured a basin of cold water on top of her: "if you want to pick it up, you can go to the garbage dump and buy it. You can pick it up."


    But the premise is, you have to go to the garbage dump and go around.


    Gu Jinxi''s head fumed: "how can you be so excessive?"Scum ah, to the garbage heap clothes can be washed clean? It''s uncomfortable to think about it.


    Renault is very indifferent, just like those fatal villains in the TV series. The more villains, the more beautiful they are, the more people hate to gnash their teeth: "my things, I will deal with them as I want. You, without the right to speak, are still in a daze about what to do."


    Gu Jinxi and Ji Qing started to fight in the living room, one to take, one refused to give, so they pulled together.


    Ji Qing is going to cry. It''s clear that she recruited people by herself, but now she regrets it: "Jinxi, give it to me. Don''t embarrass me, or my husband will fire me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, he''s a violent creature. You know, it''s a thunderbolt. "


    Gu Jinxi didn''t let go anyway. They both grabbed a corner of their clothes and refused to let go. Renault, who was standing on the walking platform, was cold in his eyes and said, "stop it all!"


    Ji Qing hears the roar of the lion and releases his hand directly. Gu Jinxi over there suddenly loses his strength, so he leans back and bangs his waist against the sharp corner of a tea table.


    Sharp pain instantly pierced Gu Jinxi, and her tears of pain would come down.


    The sudden scene startled everyone.


    Including Renault, the steps also moved, but finally stabilized, still standing high.


    And Ji Qing was really scared to cry, because she knew that she had made a big accident: "Jinxi, are you ok?"


    Gu Jinxi felt numb and shivered with pain. Seeing Ji Qing''s tears, he felt that he could not care about any pain: "what are you crying about? I''m not so good."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll help you up."


    At this time, Renault suddenly jumped off the platform, pulled off Ji Qing and roared: "don''t move her!"


    Gu Jinxi''s face was pale, and her tears whirled in her eyes. But she tried to hold back, not to shed tears, but her body was still shaking. She wanted to smile to comfort Ji Qing on one side. It was ridiculous to tear heart and crack lung, which was worse than crying. She finally gave up trying to be brave: "pain..."


    Renault''s face was also white, reaching out to touch her, Gu Jinxi fiercely resisted: "don''t touch me!"


    "Call the doctor!" Renault turned around and yelled at Ji Qing, who was pale and weak enough to faint at any time.


    "Yes, sir!" Ji Qing ran away in a panic.


    Gu Jinxi was in pain, especially after seeing Renault''s confused eyes, her expression became more and more painful.


    Less than ten minutes later, Renault had already had several fires.


    All the servants in the house were silent and stood aside, afraid to make a sound.


    Gu Jinxi''s ears are also conservative poison, so she tried to relax her expression: "it has nothing to do with them. What kind of fire do you give them? Doctors are not gods, and they can''t fly. You always have to give people some time."


    Outside the door, the family doctor was carrying the medicine box, almost as if stepping on the wind and fire wheel: "here, sir, Dr. Huo is here!"


    If the servant was pardoned, Gu Jinxi was relieved.

 Chapter 2880

    Dr. Huo, with a pair of gold rimmed glasses, was polite, indifferent and ascetic, dressed neatly. He walked so fast, but there was not a hair in disorder.


    If it wasn''t really too painful, Gu Jinxi would surely appreciate the beauty of Dr. Huo in his prime.


    Renault is very strict: "why so slow."


    Gu Jinxi was more sure that Dr. Huo was not an ordinary person, because he was calm and calm under Renault''s sharp and cold eyes, and even said, "I''m not a fairy. I''ve come as fast as I can. Besides, it''s just a collision. I can''t die."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was originally very appreciative of his face, but now after hearing his words, his good feeling plummeted.


    What is meant to die, not to say that the doctor''s parents heart, how this doctor so indifferent.


    As if seeing through Gu Jinxi''s mind, Dr. Huo''s mouth lit up for a moment, opening the medicine box and answering, "I don''t have a heart."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi hung his head in silence.


    Renault took her performance as if she was shy, and her face suddenly turned cold: "move quickly!"


    Dr. Huo took a look at him, and some crooked curves appeared in the corners of his mouth: "so angry, dissatisfied with desire?"


    Gu Jinxi decided to take back the appreciation and appreciation of Dr. Huo just now, even if it was a little bit.


    "If you say one more word, I''ll have your mouth sewn up. Believe it or not."


    "I don''t believe it." Dr. Huo had no fear of Renault, and did not pay attention to Renault at all. Gu Jinxi admired the first time he met such a brave person. However, Renault chose to bear with him. Either the relationship between the two was extraordinary good, or Dr. Huo was really fierce.


    "Do you want to go to the sofa or the bed?" Dr. Huo looked at Gu Jinxi and suddenly said that the pair of eyes hidden behind the gold frame glasses showed a bit of evil.


    Gu Jinxi only felt a sense of awe. Dr. Huo looked at him with a cold and ascetic body, but he was actually a demon. He seemed to have a strange evil spirit all over his body. He could capture the soul and kill the invisible. He was like a born fox. He was insidious and cunning.


    In fact, such a person is more terrible than Renault, because the more beautiful he smiles, the more unpredictable his mind is.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s crazy looking at Dr. Huo, Renault''s eyes turned black, so he held her up and threw her on one side of the sofa.


    "Ah, pain -" the moment he was held up, Gu Jinxi''s heart was torn.


    Dr. Huo stood beside him, but he was not moved at all. He was right. He had no heart: "well, lift up your clothes."


    See Renault frown standing there, Dr. Huo suddenly picked the corner of his mouth: "if I don''t lift up my clothes, how can I know what she hurt? Listen to her crying and howling, it should be hurt a lot."


    Gu Jinxi was lying on the sofa with tears swirling in her eyes. However, she was still gnashing her teeth in her heart. She actually said that she was crying and howling. She really didn''t give face and didn''t understand the amorous feelings. She didn''t know how to take care of the lady''s mood.


    Gu Jinxi is very glad that he is wearing a shirt and jeans today. Just pull the shirt out of the jeans.


    The moment the clothes were pulled high, the touching whiteness of her waist was revealed.


    It''s just that there''s a lot of redness and swelling on this piece of white.


    Renault only exposed the wound, and then the shirt was no longer pulled high. Dr. Huo stood beside him and bent over, gently touching her wound with a rubber glove hand. Gu Jinxi''s painful fingers were all clenched.


    Then he pushed it an inch to the side, and Renault''s expression was displeased: "she''s injured here. What are you doing next to her?"


    "Check, don''t you understand? It''s visible to the naked eye, but I''ve just seen that if it''s just a trauma, it can''t hurt like this. "


    With that, he pressed hard near Gu Jinxi''s tailbone. Gu Jinxi almost jumped out of the sofa in pain.


    Renault also at the first time to hand, instantly clasped Dr. Huo''s wrist, eyes as sharp as a knife: "what are you doing?"


    "Are you a doctor and I am a doctor? Let go. " Dr. Huo also cold a handsome face, "so capable of their own ah, not as a school doctor?"


    This is called caring, then chaos.


    Renault was said by him, unexpectedly speechless, but the strength of his hand did not relax: "I am the boss, spend so much money to support you, is to let you be a vase?"


    "So I''m doing my duty, but some people like to obstruct. What can I do?"


    Renault''s eyes were burning with two flames: "you''d better not give me a chance to chop your claws."


    Dr. Huo''s beautiful face finally had a crack: "claws?" He is a pair of God''s hands. He is a man who can be killed and not humiliated.


    But Renault had already pushed him away with a strong wave.


    Dr. Huo sneered and didn''t continue to argue with Renault. He said coldly, "take off your pants too."


    You want to take off your pants? Gu Jinxi is lying on the sofa, the whole person is not good, pull coat even if, but take off pants this kind of thing, she really can''t stand.Renault''s face also changed in an instant: "you don''t push too far."


    "Am I such a man? In fact, you didn''t see the pain The end of the spine is above the hip, and to check, really pull it down a little bit.


    See Renault silence, Gu Jinxi first did not agree: "I do not see, you let him go!"


    Dr. Huo shrugged: "in fact, it''s OK not to let me see it. I touched it just now, and I can probably judge the injury. There should be no bone injury. You can let boss Lei see the rest for you. He also knows medical skills. After all, he is a school doctor."


    Renault''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot: "get out of here!"


    "Well, I''ll get out of here." Dr. Huo packed the medicine box and said, "people who want discontent are really angry. But recently, it''s better to be abstinent, or her waist will be broken by you. In the last few days, it''s better to lie in bed and not move, or the lumbar vertebrae will be in trouble."


    Gu Jinxi''s face was buried in the sofa, and his ears were red enough to bleed. It''s really a person''s appearance. So Dr. Huo''s appearance is so cold. Speaking of these words, he is an old hand, his face is not red and his breath is short.


    There are really not many people who can take Renault''s gas seriously. Gu Jinxi is one, and Dr. Huo is definitely one.


    "Go away, don''t let me see you again!"


    "Do you think I''d like to come if your people didn''t rush to find me? Come on, don''t say I didn''t help you. Take this. Three times a day, gently push for half an hour until the drug is completely absorbed. And this, the newly developed lubricant, is very suitable for you. Please give me feedback when you use it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Go away Renault pushes people out of the house.


    Back in the living room, Gu Jinxi has pulled down his shirt, covering the moving white of his waist, and trying to struggle to stand up.


    "What are you doing?" Renault''s sharp drink, scared Gu Jinxi to fall back to the original place, she supported the waist, tearful eyes.


    Renault said coldly, "didn''t you hear what he said?"


    Heard, do not move, or will lumbar dislocation: "but I always have to go back to school, I go back to school and lie down."


    "No going anywhere, just stay here!"


    "No, I have to go back to class."


    The professor has been very unhappy after asking for so many days before. If she asks for leave again these days, how can she muddle through her grades in this semester.


    "Well, you have to go back, right? I won''t send you. If you can, you can climb back to school by yourself."


    Now it''s difficult for her to stand up. It''s hard for her to climb back to school.


    Gu Jinxi wanted Gu Huaiyu to pick it up, but he reached out to touch his mobile phone and found that his mobile phone was missing. After looking around, he didn''t find the trace of his mobile phone: "where''s my mobile phone."


    Did you drop it when you came here?


    No way.


    "How do I know?"


    "Then lend me your cell phone."


    "No Renault''s answer was really despairing.


    Gu Jinxi took a deep breath, so now she is trapped here lost contact?


    "When can I leave and what should I do in class?"


    Seeing Gu Jinxi had already accepted his life, Renault was very kind to give the method: "when you are good, I will let you go. As for your classes, I will send someone to take notes for you."


    "Are you going to send someone to class? Don''t do it. " The thought of a bodyguard in a black suit sitting in the classroom listening to the scene is a crushing thought, "I don''t want to carry a 10000 word test."


    "It''s not up to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi hid his face, "I''m hungry."


    Renault looked at the servant standing on one side. "Don''t you hear me?"


    "Yes, we''ll be ready."


    The servants were busy together. Renault stepped forward again and suddenly pulled up her shirt.


    Gu Jinxi suddenly felt nervous: "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 2881

    "Medicine! Didn''t you hear what he just said


    To push the medicine, gently push, push for half an hour, until the efficacy is fully absorbed.


    "Here?" Gu Jinxi''s face changed slightly.


    "You can go back to your room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can Ji Qing come? "


    "No!" Renault once killed her little plea.


    Gu Jinxi covered his face: "it''s still here."


    At least it''s a public area. Servants don''t chop, but at least they can see them move back and forth.


    Reynold''s eyes flashed slightly, restraining his desire. He poured the liquid ointment into the palm of his hand, rubbed it back and forth twice, and then put his hands on it.


    The moment the skin touches each other, it seems that there is an electric current passing through each other''s bodies.


    Gu Jinxi was stiff and lying there. Renault''s hand had been gently massaged between her waist and abdomen. At any rate, he was also a doctor. This kind of injury was not difficult for him.


    It was just a bit of concern, but it was a mess.


    But Gu Jinxi felt that the place he had touched seemed to be on fire, and his hair stood up: "in fact, I..."


    "Shut up." Renault stroked her plump white. He couldn''t put it down, but he was afraid of hurting her, so he used a lot of strength to restrain himself. When she spoke, he would be distracted


    As time went by, Renault suffered more.


    His massage technique is very good, not long after, Gu Jinxi felt the waist in the heat and hot, much better than before, even in his massage to make her comfortable drowsy.


    Renault''s eyes were all white, but he did not dare to look around, because his hands could not help swimming to the side. However, at this time, he heard Gu Jinxi utter a satisfied and comfortable sigh.


    Like a cat''s light chant, shaking his body a swing, the strength of his hands temporarily seized, almost broke her slender waist.


    "Ah -" the sudden pain let Gu Jinxi breathe out pain, but Renault has already taken back his hand, "comfortable to let you breathe and sleep?"


    Gu Jinxi endured the pain: "this shows that your massage technique is in place."


    "Oh." Renault forced himself to stand up. His eyes could not stay on her beautiful whiteness. He took a deep breath and forced his anger down.


    Fortunately, the servant came in and reported, "Sir, dinner is ready. Do you want to eat now?"


    As soon as he heard of food, Gu Jinxi''s eyes brightened: "really? Come in then. I''ll eat it here


    Renault saw her lying on her stomach, and there was no objection.


    Although the food was still in the dining car, Gu Jinxi had already smelled the fragrance from under the cover: "it''s delicious."


    Her body was restricted, but her mouth was not restricted. She nodded frequently while eating: "delicious."


    Renault looked at the way she kept licking her tongue. Her sexy Adam''s knot only felt tight and thirsty. She couldn''t help but exclaimed, "don''t you want ladies to eat?"


    Gu Jinxi held a piece of pizzas with mellow ingredients in his hand. When he heard this, he still took a bite: "I let you look at me, don''t look at me, you affect my appetite."


    "Say it again."


    "Don''t say good words twice."


    Now Gu Jinxi is more and more unscrupulous in front of him. Renault doesn''t think it''s a good thing, but he connives again and again.


    The servants on one side all pinched a cold sweat for Gu Jinxi. Anyone could see that boss had a bad temper and was angry now. However, Gu Jinxi only cared about his own food and called it hot. The boss''s fire was hidden, but he didn''t make it. He also sent cool and delicious desserts.


    It can be seen that boss really hurt the fiancee to the bone


    After eating and drinking, Gu Jinxi was carried to the bedroom upstairs by Renault.


    Unfortunately, the whereabouts of the mobile phone is still unknown: "can you lend me your mobile phone, let me call Huaiyu, he can''t find me, he will be worried!"


    "You''re not a three-year-old, and he''s not a three-year-old. There''s nothing to worry about."


    "How can you say that? He is my brother and I am his sister. Of course, he will be worried if I lose contact! You think everyone is like you, so cold-blooded and merciless. "


    "What do you say?" Renault''s eyes were suddenly cold.


    Gu Jinxi knew that he had made a mistake and bit his tongue regretfully. However, the water splashed out by the words he said could not be taken back: "I just told the truth."


    But the truth is often harsh.


    "Oh, I''m cold-blooded and merciless. Yes, you''re right! It seems that I am so kind to you that you have forgotten what is really cold-blooded and merciless. "


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and saw Renault leave. The door of the house was knocked by him, and her body almost jumped up.


    The heart also followed the thump non-stop, shortness of breath, it seems that she plucked hair on the tiger''s mouth again, provoking the tiger.The bottom of my heart is more and more regretful.


    -


    Renault walked out of the villa with a cold face. As a result, he heard a servant report: "Sir, there is a Mr. Gu outside who wants to see you. Would you like to invite him in?"


    Mr. Gu?


    You don''t have to think about it, but Gu Huaiyu doesn''t want to be a second person. It''s really a brotherhood.


    There was a sarcastic arc in the corner of his mouth: "see you, please come in."


    Gu Huaiyu successfully met Renault. Renault sat on the sofa with dignity all over his body: "Mr. Gu, it''s really brilliant to be here."


    "Where''s my sister." Gu Huaiyu did not beat around the bush. Although his eyes were locked on Renault, he searched the living room.


    Renault chuckled: "Oh? Is your sister gone? "


    If Gu Huaiyu was only guessing just now, and dare not be 100% sure, then he can conclude that Gu Jinxi is here in Renault!


    "Don''t pretend to forget you, my sister''s mobile phone can''t get through to people and can''t be found. Besides you, who can take her away and give me the person quickly!"


    Renault is still so casual admiration, but between the eyebrows, there is a bit of cold: "how about here, she is my fiancee, shouldn''t be here?"


    "Shameless, asshole!" Gu Huaiyu stepped forward and approached Renault. "If you want to treat her sincerely, how can you put her under house arrest? Don''t think I will believe you!"


    "What if I put her under house arrest." Renault did not give in and challenged Gu Huaiyu.


    "Shit, I won''t kill you!" Gu Huaiyu gets angry and punches Renault''s mouth.


    Ping Pang Pang, such a large living room, at this time has become a battlefield for two people.


    Besides, the expensive decorations were also broken.


    Renault is holding back his anger and has no place to spread it. Gu Huaiyu is very good. The sandbag delivered to her door by herself --


    GU Jinxi is upstairs. She can''t hear the movement of the downstairs very clearly, but she still hears a little. So she still moves her own steps and opens the door.


    This, downstairs movement can be clear, but also mixed with two men''s scolding voice.


    "Huaiyu -" Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened in an instant, supported his waist, and dragged his legs down the stairs.


    As soon as I got to the stairway, I saw Ji Qing hiding there, shivering.


    "Ji Qing, what are you doing?"


    "Ah, Jinxi, how did you get up?" Ji Qing heard the voice, a look back, see Gu Jinxi unexpectedly pale face, a face of pain standing behind him, quickly went to help her, "Dr. Huo said not to let you get up, go back to lie down."


    "I''m fine. What''s wrong downstairs? I''ll go and see who''s fighting --"


    "Jinxi --"


    but Gu Jinxi has already walked quickly to the armrest, and then she sees Renault pressing Gu Huaiyu on the floor. Suddenly, her face is completely bloodless: "stop --"


    she can''t help her waist, so she runs down the stairs.


    As a result, the slipper on her foot slipped, and she stepped on it empty --


    on her foot

 Chapter 2882

    When Renault and Gu Huaiyu hear the call, they turn back at the same time, but they see a thrilling scene. Gu Jinxi almost tramples on the ground, and the whole person falls down from the stairs. But at the critical moment, Ji Qing pours down, grabs the handrail on the top with one hand and grabs Gu Jinxi tightly with the other.


    Renault and Gu Huaiyu pushed each other away at the first time, ran up and grabbed Gu Jinxi.


    "Sister, are you ok?" Gu Huaiyu looks anxious.


    Gu Jinxi was sweating on her forehead, her lips turned white and shook her head. Although Ji Qing grabbed her at the critical moment, her tail vertebrae was still hit.


    "Stop it!" Gu Huaiyu wanted to move her, but Renault yelled, "don''t move if you don''t want her paralyzed!"


    Gu Huaiyu''s face changed instantly: "what nonsense, who is paralyzed?"


    Renault''s mouth was hurt and his eyes were sharp: "try it if you don''t believe it."


    Gu Huaiyu, of course, did not dare to risk Gu Jinxi''s body. For a moment, he was glued there. He could only watch Renault caress his hand behind Gu Jinxi''s waist.


    Gu Huaiyu was really angry, but he had no other way but to endure.


    "Ah --"


    I don''t know where Renault pressed it. Gu Jinxi grasped Gu Huaiyu''s hand in pain, and her nails almost pinched into the back of his hand.


    "Does it hurt here?"


    Renault asked, but Gu Huaiyu answered him: "nonsense, you don''t see what her white face looks like."


    "No, shut up! Come and see off Renault made an impertinent move.


    When huaidu was angry, I could go with her


    "Do you think she can go now?"


    "She wants to stay, and I want to stay too. Anyway, I won''t leave my sister here alone!"


    To leave Gu Jinxi here is to stay in the wolf''s nest.


    Renault was upset with Gu Huaiyu, but now there is no other way: "whatever you want."


    "Hello, where are you taking my sister?"


    "It''s none of your business."


    In less than ten minutes, the beautiful Dr. Huo was invited back.


    His face is so evil that he can''t stand it


    Dr. Huo lost his temper as soon as he arrived. However, when he saw Gu Huaiyu standing in the living room with a fierce look and colorful face, he raised his eyebrows and looked at him with interest.


    The tighter Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows tightened: "what are you looking at?"


    Dr. Huo''s unhappy face suddenly showed a trace of interest. He also extended his cold white slender hand to Gu Huaiyu: "I''m Huo Mian."


    Exemption? What''s the name? I have amnesty.


    Gu Huaiyu doesn''t like the way he looks at himself. It''s so naked and direct that it seems like he''s going to get rid of him. It''s very aggressive and aggressive, which makes people feel very uncomfortable.


    Moreover, his hands were too white and his fingers were clear. They were so beautiful and beautiful that all men would be jealous. Therefore, Gu Huaiyu refused to shake hands with him. He gave him a contemptuous look and did not open his head.


    Dr. Huo didn''t feel embarrassed at all. On the contrary, he had a rare enthusiasm: "the corner of your mouth is injured. I''ll help you deal with it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Gu Huaiyu side head to avoid Dr. Huo''s hand, how to feel that the doctor seems to be trying to plot an evil plan.


    It was the first time that someone refused Huo Mian''s offer. Huo Mian wanted to say something more, but Renault''s roar came from upstairs: "I asked you to see a doctor! It''s not for you to chat! "


    Huo Mian was in a good mood. He picked up the medicine box and said to Gu Huaiyu, "I''ll go upstairs first, and I''ll show you later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows can be knotted. Is there something wrong with this person''s brain? Give Jinxi a doctor, why is he so worried.


    So Gu Huaiyu went upstairs with him.


    Huo Mian turns over and asks Gu Huaiyu to go first. Then his eyes seem to fall on Gu Huaiyu''s long and strong legs and his hips


    Gu Huaiyu''s sense of touch is so sharp that he feels a faint chill on his back.


    At the moment of seeing Renault, Gu Huaiyu didn''t think he was so annoying.


    Renault looked at him, then looked at Huo Mian behind him. There was a flash of light at the bottom of amber eyes. He seemed to understand something, and his mood was suddenly good.


    Gu Huaiyu saw the smile from Renault''s mouth, and his uneasiness spread.


    Is he really not supposed to stay here?


    "How come it''s so slow." Renault broke the silence.


    Huo Mian this just falls in Gu Huaiyu''s body''s line of sight to Gu Jinxi''s body on the bed, immediately restored the original cold intolerance.


    Gu Jinxi, lying on the bed, looked at Huo Mian''s face, and was very strange in his heart.


    Why is Dr. Huo so enthusiastic about Huaiyu? It seems that he is so indifferent. Does he know Huaiyu?


    But I don''t know Huaiyu like that.It''s strange.


    Gu Jinxi was in a fog and his eyes were empty.


    Renault stood aside and saw that every time she looked at Huo Mian, she had a breath in her heart. So her voice reminded Huo Mian coldly: "don''t hurry up. After reading, you can deal with the injury for him."


    He was talking about Gu Huaiyu.


    Huo Mian listened to this, suddenly came the strength way: "can."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu''s shadow area is constantly expanding. He feels that it is not a wise decision to stay. However, it is impossible for him to leave Gu Jinxi behind. Therefore, he stands aside and falls into a strong struggle.


    Huo Mian did an examination for Gu Jinxi, only three words fast, accurate and ruthless, but five minutes later, it came to the conclusion: "well, on the basis of the previous multiple times, three or five days on the line, but if there is another time, go directly to the operating room."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huaiyu saw Huo Mian stand up and smile at himself: "now it''s your turn."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, you can show him. I''m not in the way


    "Why not? You have been beaten by me a lot just now. Maybe there is internal bleeding. You''d better lie in bed and ask Dr. Huo to examine you carefully."


    Huo Mian very much agrees with this opinion: "yes, lying down is better."


    Gu Jinxi also felt that it was good to have a check. She had seen with her own eyes that Renault had beaten Gu Huaiyu just now. Maybe there was an internal injury. Just seeing Huo Mian and Renault, she vaguely felt that there was a conspiracy. For Gu Huaiyu''s consideration, she thought, "Huaiyu, I think you''d better go to the hospital. The hospital is more professional."


    "Miss Gu is questioning my professionalism?" Huo Mian is very unhappy to hear such words.


    Gu Jinxi quickly shook his head: "no, I have no doubt about Dr. Huo''s specialty. I think that the internal bleeding is still the accurate instrument inspection in the hospital. Huaiyu -"


    How can Gu Huaiyu not understand Gu Jinxi''s meaning? Even Gu Jinxi feels that the situation is unusual. That means that his feeling must be right, so Gu Huaiyu has been happy Made a decision: "good, sister, I''ll go first, you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    Gu Jinxi nodded.


    Renault saw that his u goal had been achieved, so Gu Huaiyu left very smoothly.


    The only one who was not happy was Huo Mian. He chased Gu Huaiyu and asked, "when are you coming tomorrow?"


    However, Gu Huaiyu walked very fast, as if there were monsters chasing after him.


    After all the people had left, Gu Jinxi locked his eyebrows and asked his own doubts: "why does Dr. Huo look so strange and so enthusiastic about Huaiyu?"


    What''s more, it''s too warm. It''s too warm to be afraid of.


    "It''s probably predestined."


    Renault''s answer let Gu Jinxi astonished: "predestined?" What kind of fate is this? "You have something to hide from me?"


    "No


    "It''s impossible. I always think that Dr. Huo seems to have a different idea for Huaiyu."


    A woman''s sixth sense is inborn and sensitive.


    "Renault asked," do you think it''s money or color


    ¡°¡­¡­ It seems impossible to see the color of the picture. This doctor Huo grows better than you and Huaiyu... "


    But with his relationship with Renault, there is no lack of money.


    So he looked at Huaiyu''s eyes, what was it for.


    She was just making a pragmatic analysis, but she didn''t pay any attention to Renault''s face. She was already under the pressure of wind and rain.


    "He looks better than me?" So every time you see him, you show that kind of hazy eyes?


    Gu Jinxi some distracted, but still heard what he said, scared her to quickly cover her mouth.


    What is evil coming out of the mouth? This is it.


    She immediately smiles and shakes her head: "no, he is too beautiful, more beautiful than a woman, not as handsome as you! Really, I''m from the bottom of my heart. He''s so beautiful that I''m jealous, so it''s not pretty at all! "


    After all, I still think he looks good.


    If it wasn''t for her waist, Renault really wanted to ask her who looked good!

 Chapter 2883

    "Ah..."


    Renault slammed the door again.


    Gu Jinxi closed his eyes when he heard the sound of the door. Fortunately, the door was strong.


    Sure enough, people can''t be too honest.


    -


    Renault went downstairs and Huo Mian was still sitting in the living room downstairs.


    He folded his legs and drank the count''s black tea from the servant. He didn''t mean to leave.


    "Why don''t you go yet?" Renault looked disgusted.


    "I''m waiting to deal with the wound." Huo Mian looked at him with a spark in his eyes.


    Renault more and more disliked: "no, keep it for Gu Huaiyu."


    "Oh, don''t think I don''t know you just used me."


    "So what." Renault didn''t have the embarrassment of being exposed at all: "isn''t that what you want."


    Huo Mian suddenly put down his teacup: "so, I''m waiting for you. Let''s make a deal."


    "I don''t think you''re qualified to make terms with me."


    "No, but you haven''t taken the one upstairs. You can''t. I can help you."


    "Go away! You can''t! "


    "Can I, do you want to try it?"


    "Go away!"


    "I''m not going to roll out if you don''t tell me."


    "Oh, I''ll tell you that you can do it?"


    "That''s my business."


    "OK, young master of the white Empire group, OK? Go away. "


    The young master of the white Empire group was really unexpected. Huo Mian''s eyes flashed with excited light, green, like a wolf: "I''m gone."


    Gu Huaiyu, who had just left the mansion, suddenly sneezed a few times in the car. How could he feel that someone cared so much about himself.


    Gu Jinxi was forced to stay in Renault.


    As for the lecture notes, Renault sent people to take them back on time. Looking at the handwriting on them, they were very vigorous and powerful. They really didn''t seem to be written by her classmates. So, did he really send someone to attend the class?


    I hope it is not too high-profile to attract other people''s attention, or she will go back to explain to the people in the school, it is really tired.


    He also had a waist injury, and he came to massage on time every day.


    Gu Jinxi protested and wanted Ji Qing to help himself, but Ji Qing shook his head directly: "no, miss, you are injured on the waist. Dr. Huo has explained that massage needs professional techniques and strength. If the massage is not proper, it will aggravate the condition. So we don''t dare to press it randomly. Let''s let Mr. come."


    In this way, there is some truth, Gu Jinxi had to give up the idea, even if she insisted, she did not dare to take over.


    But every time Renault''s hand, to Gu Jinxi, is like a torture.


    It''s comfortable, but it''s also very grinding.


    Just at the door where she was still dreaming, there was a knock at the door. Her body was stunned. She closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep.


    The door opened, and Renault came in with a tray, with Huo Mian''s ointment in his hand.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi lying on his stomach and aiming his head at the inside, he did not say anything, so he directly sat down beside her and pushed her pajamas.


    Gu Jinxi was nervous, so his body was very tight. Renault couldn''t push the clothes up smoothly for a moment. Suddenly, he stretched out his hand and hit her hip.


    With a crack, his voice was crisp and clear, which showed how much force he used.


    "Ah -" Gu Jinxi was frightened and ashamed, and became angry immediately: "what are you doing beating me for?"


    "Oh, I thought you were asleep, but not yet."


    "Even if I fall asleep and you beat me so hard, I will wake up!"


    "Well, I thought you''d sleep like a log until I left."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s words suddenly stopped. A few times ago, she was just like this. No matter how hard she felt in her heart and how itchy her body was, she insisted on gripping her teeth. She just didn''t want to open her eyes to face all kinds of situations that Renault might have. Unexpectedly, this time, he even knew everything.


    "Move, pull up the clothes."


    Gu Jinxi immediately blushed: "I feel like I''m good, or I don''t need it."


    "No? Then you get up and walk around and I''ll have a look


    "Get up and get up, I''ll..." Gu Jinxi tried to be brave and wanted to stand up, but just as he moved, his body was pushed back by Renault.


    "Ah, what are you doing? Didn''t you make me get up?" Gu Jinxi was depressed and tried very hard to prove himself back.


    Renault heard the speech and nodded his head lightly: "you are right. Since you are good, you can do something else."


    "What?" Gu Jinxi did not fully understand the meaning of his words, but when his body was also pressed down, she immediately understood what he called other things.Warm breath with crisp hemp fell on Gu Jinxi''s ears at the same time, his hands were not idle, as if to untie a forbidden magic spell.


    Gu Jinxi suddenly breathed quickly and his nervous body was shaking.


    "No!" She immediately held down his four lower reaches of the big palm, eyes moist, tone with a slight entreaty, shaking her head, "No


    "But I''ve been waiting too long." His voice was low and hoarse.


    Every physical contact is not only a torture for Gu Jinxi, but also for Renault.


    Especially after touching the refined skin of her body, he was reluctant to let go. He had been restraining and tolerating, for fear of hurting her. Today, she broke the balance first, so he didn''t want to bear it any more.


    But under the body Gu Jinxi, really trembling fierce, like a weak helpless and poor kitten, people have more want to crazy possession of the idea.


    In this way, Renault''s muscles are like a full bow, full of strength.


    Gu Jinxi trembled more seriously, but this deepened his idea of owning her: "I will try to be a little lighter."


    This is the only promise he can make, the rest, really can''t guarantee.


    With that, he kisses her fragrant sandalwood.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to stop it, but he couldn''t stop it, because his body was like a wall of iron, which surrounded her tightly.


    When he broke through her body at that moment, all the memories were integrated, and her tension was incredible.


    After many years, it is a totally different mood.


    Fireworks all over the city are gorgeous.


    He was fierce as a beast, but he still did not forget Huo Mian''s explanation at the critical moment.


    Gu Jinxi''s body now, it is impossible to bear such impact, so he really made great efforts to restrain himself.


    But when it was over, Gu Jinxi was still in pain and couldn''t get out of bed.


    The whole waist is like being cut off by the waist, and the lower body is almost unconscious.


    Huo Mian was caught again.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to be examined by him at such an awkward moment, but if he didn''t, what should she do if she was really hemiplegic.


    So she can only cover her head in the quilt, no face to see people.


    Renault stood on one side with a heavy face.


    Huo Mian''s face was not much better than him: "this time I think of me."


    "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Huo Mian doesn''t care how ugly Renault''s face is: "look, make a deal first."


    In addition to Huo Mian, the whole world can''t find a second person. Gu Jinxi''s heart is also very broken. What trade is more important than her body.


    She felt numb now. If Renault didn''t agree, would she really be paralyzed?


    But another surprise is that Renault actually agreed: "yes, hurry up."


    Gu Jinxi lying in the quilt, some unexpected to hear his answer.


    Don''t listen to Huo Mian''s request, in case it''s out of line.


    "How does it feel here?"


    "Here it is."


    "Here it is."


    Huo Mian''s hand kept pressing on several important acupoints of Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi didn''t feel anything, but when he pressed to one of them, Gu Jinxi suddenly cried out.


    Renault eyebrows a twist, Huo Mian has released his hand: "or send to the hospital."

 Chapter 2884

    "You can''t see it?" Renault frowned.


    Huo Mian waved his hand: "can see, in a few minutes should be able to restore consciousness, should be because the action is too intense, resulting in brain blood supply shortage caused by temporary numbness, but for the sake of safety, or go to the hospital for examination, you don''t want to be like this every time."


    "What?" Gu Jinxi looked shocked and raised his head, "to go to the hospital?"


    "You don''t want to go? It''s better to wait for paralysis. "


    "Go and go." As soon as Gu Jinxi heard the word paralysis, he could not care about anything and immediately agreed to go to the hospital.


    Huo Mian looked at Renault''s stinky face and poked two times with a sharp knife: "in fact, it can be harder, so that she can lie in bed forever."


    "Get out --"


    GU Jinxi really didn''t expect that he was just accidentally hit, and as a result, he entered the hospital in a series of chain reactions.


    The doctor asked her what was the cause of the situation, but she hesitated and did not know how to answer, saying that it was because she accidentally hit the corner of the table.


    The doctor shook his head: "no way. It''s impossible to hit the corner of the table so badly."


    Gu Jinxi really did not know how to answer. He could only cover his face and pretended not to hear. He could not say that it was because someone did not know how to control himself.


    "You can say whether your hospital can be cured or not. If not, it will be closed as soon as possible!" Renault, standing beside him, opened his mouth coldly when he saw that the doctor was so inquisitive.


    The doctor was stunned and just wanted to answer. Professor Wang in his white coat came over and said, "yes, yes, of course. I will arrange Miss Gu to have an examination."


    Renault did not speak again.


    Professor Wang looked at Renault excitedly: "Mr. ray, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I heard that you came to the hospital, and I immediately came from the laboratory."


    The doctor nearby saw that Professor Wang was so polite to Renault that he did not dare to neglect him at all. He immediately pushed Gu Jinxi to have an examination.


    Renault was quite calm, and his expression on his face did not change: "I heard that Professor Wang''s project has been successful. Congratulations."


    "Thanks to Mr. Lei''s great support at that time. Otherwise, all the efforts of our whole team in front of us would have been in vain, and we would not have achieved the results today. So you are our great benefactor."


    "Professor Wang is polite. He just takes what he needs, so you don''t have to keep it in mind."


    "I understand. I understand. This is also the purpose of my coming here. I want to see how the young lady is recovering."


    When he said that, Renault was somewhat moved.


    Gu Jinxi recovered her memory, and they also came to this step. However, Renault was not sure what she was thinking.


    "Do you have a way?"


    Professor Wang nodded excitedly: "yes, this is the latest achievement of our project. I am sure that Miss Gu can have an in-depth communication with me without noticing it. I can also confirm her real thoughts by this way. I don''t know if Mr. Lei agrees with me."


    This is another reason why Professor Wang is so excited and concerned.


    With her special identity, no one would dare to act rashly without Renault''s consent.


    Renault frowned. If the result was satisfactory, it would be better, but if not.


    "Mr. ray?"


    "I''ll think about it."


    "OK, OK," said Professor Wang. "I''ll go and see Miss Gu first."


    "Come to tan Minhua." Renault had a cold voice and gave the order.


    Professor Wang was stunned: "Mr. Lei, don''t believe in my medical skills?"


    Since the publication of the project results, Professor Wang has become one of the top medical experts in China. I don''t know how many people come to see him every day, but Renault doesn''t seem to believe him?


    "My wife hurt her waist."


    Professor Wang thought about this carefully, and then he suddenly realized that Renault didn''t want a doctor of the opposite sex to see Gu Jinxi: "Mr. Lei, I understand. I''ll let Director Tan come here."


    Tan Minhua was called back temporarily at home. He thought that there was a patient in urgent need. When he ran to the door of the examination room, he saw Gu Jinxi. He was very surprised: "Jinxi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Jinxi embarrassed smile: "accidentally hit."


    "Let me see." Tan Minhua took the inspection report and looked carefully.


    The examination results are the same as Huo Mian''s diagnosis, and there is nothing wrong with it, so the temporary loss of consciousness in her lower body is caused by brain hypoxia.


    Gu Jinxi learned that, hanging heart also followed down.


    Tan Minhua is a person who came here. After reading the report, he didn''t understand the truth. However, the blame fell on Renault at the same time. But before he opened his mouth, Renault''s cold sight swept over. Rao was Tan Minhua, and he was afraid to say anything more. He asked the nurse to send Gu Jinxi to the ward first.Taking advantage of Renault did not catch up with the Kung Fu, Tan Minhua this has the opportunity to speak to Gu Jinxi: "young people, you should know how to control ah, you see you hurt yourself."


    Gu Jinxi covered his face with his hand.


    "I''m sorry." Tan Minhua shakes his head. Knowing that Gu Jinxi is thin skinned, he doesn''t make fun of him. He just says with some regret, "it seems that my nephew is completely out of action."


    "Director Tan." Renault did not know when came to tan Minhua behind, you cold mouth, scared Tan Minhua very much, "Director Tan seems to be very interested in the private life of patients."


    Tan Minhua is also well-informed, but no one can bring her so much pressure as Renault, not even tan yaoyang. Now that she is just staring at Renault, she feels uncomfortable. It is no wonder that Tan Jingyuan is not his opponent: "I am not interested in other patients, but Jinxi is my niece-in-law whom I once fell in love with, Of course I have to care. "


    "Niece and daughter-in-law?" Renault raised one eyebrow.


    Tan Minhua immediately interface: "was once in love with."


    "Oh, so I can''t look up to it now."


    Tan Minhua''s dark eyes also slightly narrowed: "now if Jinxi is willing, I think -"


    "Director Tan!" Renault was a slender figure, with one hand in his trouser pocket and only changed his standing posture. The whole person was emitting a chilling breath. "Disaster comes from the mouth, you can understand."


    But it was such a plain sentence that Tan felt the unprecedented warning and pressure from it. She also knew enough to stop: "since you care so much, you should treat it well. If you don''t want it, some people want it."


    Tan Minhua put down this sentence, then said to Gu Jinxi: "Jinxi, you first rest, I''ll see you later."


    "I see. Thank you, Director Tan."


    Tan Minhua turns to leave. She doesn''t give Renault a look in her eyes, which shows how depressed she is.


    Tan Minhua left, Gu Jinxi''s reproachful eyes fell on Renault: "Director Tan has no malice, you make her angry."


    "I make her angry? It''s obvious that she made me angry Renault''s eyes were sharp and his heart was very angry.


    "She doesn''t have it. She just cares about me. It''s you who are too sensitive."


    Gu Jinxi discussed the matter, but Renault''s reaction was great: "so you like to be a niece and daughter-in-law."


    "I don''t have one." Gu Jinxi was hurt by the gas, "you don''t reason, I don''t want to talk to you."


    Gu Jinxi directly pulled one side of the quilt to cover his face.


    Renault stood beside her, staring at her. The doctors and nurses stood outside and did not dare to come in, but Gu Jinxi, whose quilt was covered, actually fell asleep.


    By the time Renault found out, she was asleep.


    ¡­¡­


    Holding a breath, Renault just walked outside the ward when Gu Huaiyu heard the news and came.


    The corners of their mouths were still hurt, but they were not so beautiful. On the contrary, it made them look more and more attractive.


    "What did you do to my sister? Why did she go to the hospital again?" Gu Huaiyu wants to seize Renault''s collar and question.


    However, the height of the two men was the same, and even Renault was better. It was very difficult to sit up. However, when they stood together, the momentum of keeping pace with each other was enough to nourish the eyes. Moreover, the tip of the needle touched the wheat awn, and the nurse on one side could not help holding her breath.


    "Do you want another fight? He was defeated. " Renault just had a fit of anger, Gu Huaiyu bumped into it again. He had no polite reason.


    "Who is the defeated general?" Gu Huaiyu''s body arched forward.


    The nurse who was appreciating their beautiful appearance in the prosperous age said in a hurry: "we can''t fight here, we can''t make a lot of noise here."


    It''s not good for two handsome men to stand there quietly for people to appreciate. Why fight.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned and immediately pulled back his hand: "get out of my way. I''ll go in to see my sister."


    "She''s asleep. You don''t have to look at it."

 Chapter 2885

    "Who says it''s unnecessary, I''d like to ask you what you''ve done to her!"


    "Do you understand what I said?"


    Renault''s eyes were full of ridicule, and Gu Huaiyu''s anger quickly exploded: "do you think I''m a three-year-old?"


    "That''s not true, but you understand what''s going on between men and women?"


    This is Gu Huaiyu''s seven inches.


    Renault looked up and down at Gu Huaiyu: "I see you like this, you should still be a place - male bar."


    He also specially accentuated the pronunciation of the word virgin, which immediately attracted a few eavesdropping nurses nearby.


    In fact, virgins are rare animals like Chu and female. What''s more, they are still so handsome.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t expect Renault to say these two words so directly. He immediately blushed with embarrassment and wanted to deny it. However, Renault had already sneered: "don''t deny it. Explanation is just a cover up. So you don''t understand what you said. Get out of the way."


    This is the first time that Gu Huaiyu has no chance of winning.


    One side of the nurse is more excited: "Wow, wow, you see, that handsome guy got out of the way, so it''s true."


    "Yes, yes, naive. My God, there are so many handsome guys in these days. I don''t think it''s a gay."


    Gu Huaiyu naturally heard these words. His face was redder and his anger toward Renault became deeper and deeper: "damn Renault!"


    "Ha ha, you see he''s gone. Wow, the little expression just now is so cute."


    "I think his blush looks better."


    "Yes, yes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Huo Mian, who has been standing in the dark, has a quiet dedication at this time. His sharp eyes fall on the two nurses. When the nurses are stunned, they just take a look at Huo Mian, and they feel cold on their back.


    Obviously, he is also a handsome and unreasonable handsome man, but people dare not look directly at him, because he seems to have a kind of evil spirit, especially those eyes. When he is staring at him, he feels creepy.


    The two nurses did not dare to delay any more and walked away quickly with the medical records.


    Huo Mian stands in the same place, looking at the direction of Gu Huaiyu''s disappearance, revealing a meaningful smile, gay?


    -


    GU Huaiyu did not see Gu Jinxi, but was ridiculed by Renault. Naturally, his expression was very ugly.


    He drove away from the hospital only to have an accident at the door.


    Actually, it was scratched.


    He went straight, and as a result, a car came out of the side and hit his car from the side.


    The force of the impact was not big, but the sudden force made Gu Huaiyu, who was distracted, frowned and could only get out of the car to check.


    The left door of the rear seat is slightly sunken, and the front of the other side''s car is also damaged to a certain extent.


    The damage is not serious, but you can''t see it on such a road. You have to hit his car.


    At this time, the other party got out of the car.


    "Is it you?" Gu Huaiyu looks at Huo Mian, and his frown becomes more intense.


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, what a coincidence." Huo Mian looks at Gu Huaiyu and greets with ease and pleasure.


    Clever? Gu Huaiyu sneered twice. It''s better not to be so clever.


    Huo Mian''s eyes fell on the place where the two cars collided. He didn''t mean to evade the responsibility: "sorry, it''s all my fault. I''ll take full responsibility."


    "No more." Gu Huaiyu doesn''t like to contact Huo Mian alone. He always feels that his eyes are too deep and complicated to say, "nothing. I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Huo Mian suddenly stepped forward and took Gu Huaiyu''s wrist.


    Gu Huaiyu is suddenly shocked and shakes his hand away. Gu Huaiyu doesn''t like contact with people, let alone men.


    Huo Mian looked at his hand pushed away with a smile: "Mr. Gu, I know you don''t lack money, but it''s my business. What should be undertaken must be borne. Do you say it''s right? If you have repaired the car, tell me how much the repair cost is, and I''ll call you back."


    Gu Huaiyu stepped back without a trace and opened the distance from him: "OK, I''ll let the Secretary contact you."


    Huo Mian took out a business card and handed it to him: "there is my phone on it."


    The name card was printed in gold on a black background. Gu Huaiyu reached for it, but Huo Mian looked at him.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t understand what this meant.


    Huo Mian: "where is your business card?"


    "I don''t. I''ll have you contacted." With that, he got into his car and drove away.


    Huo Mian stares at the direction of his disappearance, and his good-looking eyes are slightly narrowed into a line, like a cunning fox. He looks down at his pushed hand and smiles deeply.


    Not long after Gu Huaiyu left, he opened the window and threw Huo Mian''s business card out of the window.


    Gu Huaiyu met Gu Jinxi after staying in the hospital for three days."Huaiyu, how can you come to see me?" Gu Xi Jin was a little lost.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t know how to explain the fact that he was rejected by Renault: "I''m a bit busy these days. Are you better?"


    "Much better." Speaking of this, Gu Jinxi was a little embarrassed. Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu did not continue to ask, "then you must take care of yourself. Don''t be too tired."


    "I know."


    "What do you think? I don''t think so."


    Gu Huaiyu was not good at words. After a long hesitation, he shook his head: "as long as you feel happy."


    No matter what decision Gu Jinxi makes, as long as she is happy, Gu Huaiyu will support her.


    When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he burst into tears. He sat up from the bed and hugged Gu Huaiyu''s arm: "Huaiyu, thank you."


    From childhood to adulthood, Gu Huaiyu has been working hard for her and forced to grow up. As a child, he directed and acted a kidnapping case in order to attract Gu Tianqing''s attention. He always thought that his parents didn''t pay attention to her and felt that he had received too little care. Gu Xijin also knew that he owed her: "I''m sorry, Huaiyu, it''s all my fault that made you suffer."


    But Huaiyu still loved her and protected her. After all these years, he never changed: "in the future, you want to live for yourself. I don''t want you to sacrifice for me, do you know?"


    "I''m fine." Gu Huaiyu put his arm around her shoulder and said in a low voice.


    He cares about the people, has left him, now only his family is his concern, so he vowed that he will take good care of it.


    How can Gu Jinxi know.


    Xia Rulan can''t come back from death. Gu Huaiyu''s heart has already lost all colors.


    Suddenly, the door of the ward was pushed open. Renault stood at the door with a cold face. There was no expression on his face, but Gu Jinxi was still frightened.


    Gu Huaiyu let go of his cold eyes and stood up: "Renault, let''s talk about it."


    "Huaiyu --" Gu Jinxi took Gu Huaiyu''s hand with worry in his eyes.


    Gu Huaiyu placidly patted her hand: "it''s OK, you have a good rest."


    Renault''s eyes fell on the hands of the two people. In the hospital corridor, Renault had a backlight and a long body. When he heard the footsteps behind him, he spoke faintly: "what to talk about."


    "Talk about my sister."


    "All ears."


    Gu Huaiyu had his hands in his trouser pockets, and his momentum was as good as that of Renault. But from his frown, we can see how determined he was to stand here: "you seem to be wrong. I heard you, not you. You want to marry my sister, right? In that case, tell me about your plans and plans


    "I need to tell you?"


    "Of course, you think you can marry her without my permission?"


    "I don''t think so."


    "Now I''ll tell you, that''s the truth. If you can''t satisfy me, I won''t agree."


    "Your opinion is not so important."


    "Yes, try it if you don''t believe it." This time, Gu Huaiyu did not get angry. Instead, he said that he was very calm, because he was very sure that his family were so precious to him and Gu Jinxi.

 Chapter 2886

    At this point, many things seem to have become a foregone conclusion, but in fact they are still changing rapidly.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Renault indifferently. His eyes seemed calm, but in fact, he said, "try it if you don''t believe me. I can bet you that if I don''t let go, my sister will never promise you."


    Renault''s amber eyes instantly surged a sharp light wave: "open your conditions."


    "No conditions." Gu Huaiyu''s expression is as calm as the surface of Chaka Salt Lake.


    Renault tried to find the details in his face, but found nothing.


    "You don''t have to look. I told you to come out to tell you that as long as my sister is happy, but now, I won''t agree."


    Even if he did, their mother would never agree. Gu Tianqing may consider the overall situation, but for Qi Jinnian, Renault is like a murderer, causing their family shadow for so many years, and also causing them indelible harm. To ask her to agree is to let Gu Jinxi marry a murderer. It is not Renault''s words that can change: "so you''d better treat my sister well."


    Renault raised his eyebrows.


    At the same time, he understood that this was Gu Huaiyu''s biggest concession at this time. Everything, need to give time.


    He also needs to use time to prove to everyone, prove to all people that he is sincere to Gu Jinxi today.


    "How long." Renault can wait, but he can''t wait indefinitely, so he needs a limit.


    But Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "there is no boundary, maybe a month, maybe a year, maybe ten years."


    Then he turned and left.


    Renault''s eyes narrowed slightly and walked towards the ward.


    Gu Jinxi is lying at the door eavesdropping, but the distance is too far, she can''t hear anything.


    Renault suddenly pushed the door in without warning and directly hit Gu Jinxi''s forehead. With a thump, Gu Jinxi immediately covered his forehead and retreated.


    "What are you doing?" Renault frowned at her.


    Gu Jinxi embarrassed smile two: "no, nothing, I just want to go to the toilet."


    He looked to one side of the toilet: "the toilet is not here."


    Gu Jinxi also knew that his lies were very bad, but now he could only go on bravely: "I want to go out to the public toilet."


    "Oh, if you want to eavesdrop, just say it. Why bother to find so many excuses."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What did you and Huaiyu talk about? " Gu Jinxi asked directly when he was exposed.


    "Want to know?" Renault looked down at her, eyes a little familiar.


    Gu Jinxi some afraid of a step back: "you don''t want to say the words even."


    "He said he agreed to let you marry me."


    "No way. I don''t believe it


    "If you don''t believe it, you can call him yourself and ask him." Renault didn''t want to talk about this topic any more, so he took Gu Jinxi to bed.


    Gu Jinxi immediately put his hands on his chest, his eyes full of vigilance: "this is the hospital!"


    Renault, half bent, with her handsome face in the sky, stopped a few centimeters in front of her.


    Gu Jinxi was not at ease when he saw him, and he could not help but shrunk back a little bit. However, the two people were still very close, and Gu Jinxi had no sense of security.


    "What do you think I want to do to you?" Renault suddenly straightened up, and she opened a distance, "now you, let people have no appetite."


    "Yes, that''s right. Please stay away from me and bring me the door when you go out!"


    They glared at each other, and neither was willing to be outdone.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door.


    "Cough, did I disturb you, or do you continue?" Tangbao''s cough and banter sounded at the door.


    Gu Jinxi immediately withdrew his sight and looked at Tangbao and Tan Jingyuan who came with her: "how did you come?"


    "I heard you were in hospital, so I came to see you." Tangbao winked at her, "but it seems that it''s not the right time."


    "No, sit down."


    Tan Jingyuan will bring flowers and fruit basket on the head of her bed.


    "What beautiful flowers." Gu Jinxi praised, "thank you, I like it very much."


    Tan Jingyuan looks like a jade, and his temperament is more calm than before: "you like it, how is your body?"


    "It''s much better. I''ll be discharged soon."


    Gu Jinxi and Tan Jingyuan looked at each other with a smile. Their tender looks seemed as if there was no one around. Tangbao looked at their interaction and felt inexplicably lost.


    Renault is to directly publicize his unhappiness: "the doctor said that she needs to rest, idle people are not suitable to stay here."


    "Renault!" Gu Jinxi was really angry, "they are my friends!"


    No friend came to see him, but he was chased out as an idle person. Gu Jinxi was angry, and his face was a little too much. He apologized to tan Jingyuan and Tangbao and said, "don''t pay attention to him.""It''s OK. I''ll have a meeting later. It''s not convenient for me to stay any longer. Then I''ll go first."


    Tan Jingyuan gently to Gu Jinxi a smile, do not want to let her embarrassed, so put forward the initiative to leave.


    "I''ll go with you. I''ll go back to school. Jinxi, I''ll wait for you at school."


    Gu Jinxi is very embarrassed to nod: "then I will not send you."


    "It''s OK. I''ll take it." Renault was very happy to see the guests off.


    Gu Jinxi ignored him, and Tan Jingyuan simply refused: "I know the way, don''t bother."


    "I know it, too." Tangbao snorted at Renault and made a face before chasing Tan Jingyuan.


    But Tan Jingyuan height legs long, she all the way trot to catch up with: "Hey, Tan Jingyuan, you walk so fast what, you wait for me."


    At the last moment, she squeezed into the elevator.


    However, Tan Jingyuan always looks cool and indifferent to her words.


    Sugar treasure side eyes looked at him, the bottom of the heart slightly astringent: "Tan Jingyuan, why do you want to pull me to see Jinxi, you still like her, right?"


    Early in the morning, Tangbao received a phone call from Tan Jingyuan, saying that Gu Jinxi was in hospital and asked her to go and have a look.


    He prepared all the flowers and fruit baskets.


    Tangbao is just a person. Although Gu Jinxi and he have made it clear, Tangbao can feel it. Tan Jingyuan does not completely put down Gu Jinxi.


    "No


    "You''re lying!" Tangbao''s voice went up a few scales. "If you don''t like her, why don''t you dare to face her alone and take me as a shield?"


    Tan Jingyuan was silent and did not speak.


    Tangbao is more and more sad, the more sour heart is expanding, silence is equal to acquiescence, so, she is just a chess piece in his hand.


    "If you don''t want to come, you can refuse." Tan Jingyuan see sugar treasure red eyes, a face of forbearance, "next time will not."


    "Next time will not, what does it mean, is really dead hearted to Jinxi, or ready not to look for me to change a shield."


    "You don''t need to know."


    "Hehe, then, I''m ready to change the shield." Sugar treasure see through his mind, sneer Cen Cen, "really did not see, Tan Jingyuan you are still so infatuated person."


    "That''s my business."


    "But Jinxi can''t like you, do you want to continue to waste time?"


    Compared with Tangbao''s excitement, Tan Jingyuan seemed very cold: "I said, that''s my business, you don''t have to worry about getting angry for me, I''ll send you back to school."


    Obviously, he dragged her here and into the whirlpool swamp. But now he can still say that this is his business and has nothing to do with her. Tangbao is angry, raises her high-heeled shoes and tramples on his instep: "Tan Jingyuan, you bastard!"


    The elevator door just opened and Tangbao rushed out.


    Tan Jingyuan can only watch her leave, and then jump up and down in the elevator with his toe which has been trampled into shape


    He just let her accompany him to see Gu Jinxi. He didn''t do anything or say anything. How could he be a jerk.


    Women are unreasonable.


    After Tangbao rushed out of the hospital, he didn''t take a taxi. Instead, he rushed forward like a small locomotive until her high-heeled shoes sprang under her feet, and she fell to the ground in confusion, which stopped her steps. However, she was panting, her eyes were red, and she was full of injustice and grievances.


    Asshole Tan Jingyuan, the dog bites LV Dongbin. He doesn''t know the heart of a good man


    She said that, not for him feel oppressed, for him is not worth, but he is good


    "Are you all right, miss?" Xiaomi looked for Tangbao for a long time, and finally found her. But seeing her fall on the ground, her eyes were red and her face was wronged. She was worried, "Miss, what''s the matter with you? Who bullied you and injured you?"


    At this time, only Xiaomi was still thinking about herself. Tangbao was sour in the bottom of her heart, but she still resisted crying and shook her head: "I''m ok. I just sprained my foot. You can help me get up first."

 Chapter 2887

    "Well, I''ll help you back to the hospital."


    "No Tangbao shook his head. "It''s OK, Xiaomi. Please take me back to my bedroom."


    Xiaomi nodded and asked anxiously on the way: "Miss, who bullied you. You are not a hospital with master Tan, "Xiaomi suddenly realized," is master Tan making you unhappy? "


    "Don''t mention him to me!"


    Tangbao face angry and resistance, Xiaomi had to follow her: "good, don''t say, then you don''t get angry, not good for your health."


    Tangbao leaned on Xiaomi and was heartbroken: "Xiaomi, now I only have you."


    Zhu Yanxi left, her brother also left, and Qin Miao also left. Now there is no one beside her except Xiaomi.


    "Don''t be afraid, miss. I''ll stay with you all the time. I won''t leave." Looking at Tangbao''s appearance, Xiaomi was distressed and said, "general manager Tang told me before he left that if you want to go back, you can go back at any time. Otherwise, we can go back."


    Go back, run away in such a mess?


    Tangbao didn''t know what she was insisting on. There was something else for her to remember, but she felt very reconciled: "no, I won''t go back!" At least not in this way.


    Looking at Tangbao, Xiaomi seemed to have guessed that she would say: "because of master tan?"


    "What?"


    Xiaomi is eager to speak.


    Tangbao was a little unhappy: "Xiaomi, you can speak up if you have something to say. Don''t be so hesitant, I look very uncomfortable."


    "Well, miss, I''ll tell you the truth. You don''t want to go back. Is it because of master tan? Miss, do you like master tan


    It is said that the onlookers are clear and the people in charge are confused.


    During this period of time, Tangbao went to the company to find Tan Jingyuan from time to time. In addition, Tangbao occasionally showed a girl''s coyness. Xiaomi, as one of the people around him, saw it most clearly. In fact, this idea had been fermented in her heart for a long time, but Tangbao never said it, and she did not mention it.


    Now, looking at Tangbao, Xiaomi is the most uncomfortable, so she pierced this layer of window paper.


    As a result, Tangbao was taunted: "do I like Tan Jingyuan? How could it be? "


    however, at the end of the day, her voice became weaker and weaker, because she could not even deceive herself.


    Do you like him?


    When did it start.


    Tangbao blocked his face with his hand, and the whole person leaned against Xiaomi. He was angry and said, "Xiaomi, I want to sleep for a while, and I don''t want to talk."


    "Well, miss, sleep, and I''ll call you when it''s time."


    Not long after Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao left, Renault took out the flowers and fruit baskets they had brought.


    Gu Jinxi did not understand: "where do you take these things?"


    "You''re going to be out of hospital tomorrow and you''re eating so much? I''ll send the nurse for you so as not to waste it


    There were a lot of fruits and flowers in the ward, which Gu Jinxi couldn''t eat. But Renault was so attentive. It was the first time I saw him. I had to suspect that he had any conspiracy.


    Gu Huaiyu called her and asked how she was recovering.


    Gu Jinxi said: "don''t worry about me. Work hard. I''ll be discharged tomorrow."


    "I''ll pick you up tomorrow."


    "No, don''t delay your work. I know you are very busy these days, and your car was hit when you left that night. Have you repaired it?"


    "What Renault told you?" Gu Huaiyu frowned.


    Gu Jinxi said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It was the rear door that was hit."


    "So don''t come, and come to you when I''m ready."


    Gu Huaiyu''s side, someone came to him, and there were important things waiting for him to decide. Gu Jinxi heard some of them, so he said, "Huaiyu, you should be busy first. Don''t worry about me. I''ll contact you later."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu hung up the phone, his assistant handed over the documents in his hand. While he signed, he did not forget to report on the following itinerary: "Mr. Gu, you have an appointment with the president of Guanghe bank at noon. Now it is time to set out. In the afternoon, you will go to the construction site for inspection. In addition, there is a reception party in the evening that you need to attend in person."


    "I see. Let''s go."


    "By the way, your car has been repaired. I can send someone to drive it back later. Do you need to inform the other party about the maintenance cost?"


    "No Gu Huaiyu directly rejected it. Huo Mian feels too evil to him. Gu Huaiyu is not afraid of him, but he does not want to have too much contact with him.


    "OK, Mr. Gu."


    "Let''s go." Gu Huaiyu walked with long legs and was awe inspiring.


    Although he has not been here for a long time, he has gained a certain popularity with his fierce business skills and business mind. It is not a problem if he wants to open up the situation.


    In the evening party, all the local celebrities and gentry attended. All the men took their female companions with them. Only Gu Huaiyu came alone.As soon as he appeared, he immediately attracted the attention of the city''s celebrities.


    "Who is this man? He is so handsome."


    "No, I haven''t seen it before."


    "It''s not local. If there are such young talents in G City, we can''t be unaware."


    "Well, I heard that Shaodong of Gu''s group recently came to our G city to make investment. I heard that he is very handsome. I don''t know if it is him?"


    "Yes, yes, I''ve heard that he is very handsome, but I didn''t expect to be so handsome."


    "Zhao San, don''t rob me. I''ll tell you, he''s my first choice."


    "Hum, Xue Si, if you don''t look at your bucket waist, you can''t look up to you because they are so handsome. Let me come."


    "No, I''ll do it."


    ¡­¡­


    All the girls want to be the first to say hello to Gu Huaiyu, which can leave a deep impression on him.


    No one is willing to let the other party take the lead, so the crowd you push me to rob is very lively.


    Gu Huaiyu took a glass of wine and went to another place to greet several local celebrities and gentry.


    Soon, Gu Huaiyu was integrated into the group and chatted with the public.


    The situation has opened up very well. Gu Huaiyu wants to have a firm foothold here. He has to deal with these people, so although he doesn''t like it, he controls the atmosphere very well.


    But at this moment, there was another noise at the door.


    The crowd heard the breath of the ladies.


    It was better than Gu Huaiyu''s admission.


    "What day is it today? How come so many handsome men?"


    "Yes, when are there so many handsome men in G city? Why haven''t I received any news?"


    "That''s Shaodong of Gu''s group just now. Who is this one? He looks like a monster."


    Yes, demon.


    In addition to Huo Mian, there should be no one worthy of these two words.


    The mole of tears under his eyes was shining, which added a bit of evil spirit.


    Different from Gu Huaiyu''s maturity and steadiness, Huo Mian, as soon as he appears on the stage, laughs with evil spirit. Wherever he sees his eyes, he can cause a burst of screams. Seeing this, he makes those young ladies feel itchy and can''t bear the screams. He has long forgotten his reserve and temperament.


    Even several political figures around Gu Huaiyu were attracted by Huo Mian, and said curiously, "our G city has been full of talents recently. So many people of the situation have come all at once."


    Gu Huaiyu frowned. He thought that he would not have any intersection with Huo Mian. Unexpectedly, he met him so soon.


    And like Gu Huaiyu, he was alone.


    Huo Mian''s eyes calmly swept around the crowd, and finally fell on Gu Huaiyu. With a slight hook on his mouth, Huo Mian gave him a thrilling Shuai. Then he came to Gu Huaiyu.


    "Mr. Gu, it''s a coincidence to meet again."


    "It''s a coincidence." Gu Huaiyu''s performance is not optimistic.


    The Secretary of the municipal Party committee, who had just had a good chat with Gu Huaiyu, asked, "Huaiyu, do you know each other?"


    "Not familiar." Gu Huaiyu replied.


    Huo Mian replied: "know, quite familiar."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 2888

    One said not familiar, another said very familiar, everyone''s expression is some subtle.


    Fortunately, some people are used to seeing the large-scale face of the human essence, immediately someone round the words back: "a back to the second familiar, now familiar."


    The scene is very good to say, immediately someone seconded: "said is said."


    Huo Mian kept a warm smile and came to Gu Huaiyu with his glass: "I don''t know if Mr. Gu would like to have a drink."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at his face. He gave him a light touch. He took a sip and said, "I still have something to do. I''ll pay for it first. Dr. Huo is free."


    Huo Mian looked at the back of his turn and left, without hindrance.


    Gu Huaiyu is also thinking about whether he is too thoughtful.


    The reception went smoothly and Gu Huaiyu''s expected goal was achieved.


    However, in this casual social occasion, he inevitably drank a lot of wine, and now he is slightly drunk.


    He stopped and stood in one corner, ready to have a rest, when a girl in a nude evening dress came up to him.


    The girl was followed by two girls, as if to embolden her.


    The girl in the nude evening dress looks at Gu Huaiyu, and is very embarrassed. She doesn''t speak for a long time. Gu Huaiyu frowns slightly and looks at them: "what''s the matter?"


    The girl in front of her turned red and began to introduce herself: "Hello, my name is Chi Yuan."


    "Hello." Gu Huaiyu nodded faintly, "I am Gu Huaiyu." After that, there was no more redundant words.


    The girl stood in front of him, looking embarrassed and embarrassed.


    At this time, the two girls behind him began to play a role. The girl on the left said, "we know your name. We are about to dance. Do you want to go down and dance?"


    The implication is too obvious.


    Gu Huaiyu is not a fool. He can''t understand.


    He dropped his eyes and looked at the girl named Chi Yuan. Sure enough, her face was red enough to bleed, but she was embarrassed to scold the girl behind him and said, "stop talking."


    The girl on the right also said, "what''s so sorry about that? So many people want to invite you to dance, but you refused. I think Mr. Gu will certainly appreciate it. Give us Chi Yuan the face. Chi Yuan is the only granddaughter of master Chi."


    Master Chi''s only granddaughter means to oppress others with power.


    Gu Huaiyu is always a new comer to the upper class of G city. No matter how powerful his identity and background are, he is still a novice to the established celebrity faction.


    Father Chi is also a famous figure in G city. How many people are lining up to make friends with him. Besides, Chi Yuan is tall and thin, with outstanding facial features and charming temperament. It is already a beautiful scenery. What''s more, she still speaks on her own initiative, and no one will refuse her invitation.


    Gu Huaiyu hesitated for a moment, but did not want to, but stretched out a cold white hand, directly holding Chi Yuan''s green fingers, and politely dropped a kiss on the back of her hand: "Miss Chi, I''ve heard so much about you. I see you today, you really deserve your reputation."


    Huo Mian a smile, so that the entire hall lights are eclipsed.


    The two girls behind Chi Yuan are heartthrobbing, and the deer bump into each other. Huo Mian''s smile catches their souls.


    "So handsome."


    "Yes."


    Chi Yuan''s blush is deeper, but she is a little embarrassed and wants to take her hand back.


    However, Huo Mian did not let go, but held her hand all the time, and then very gentlemanly invited: "Miss Chi, do you have the honor, please dance?"


    Although Gu Huaiyu is also handsome, Huo Mian should not be ignored. Compared with Gu Huaiyu''s cold and unsmiling manner, Huo Mian, a man with a sense of humor, is obviously more popular.


    Chi Yuan looks at Gu Huaiyu with some embarrassment. As long as Gu Huaiyu talks, she will not agree with Huo Mian.


    Unfortunately, her idea failed.


    Gu Huaiyu has a gentleman''s demeanor of becoming a man of beauty. After making a gesture of invitation, he left.


    Chi Yuan''s face flashed heavy loss. However, Huo Mian was still waiting for her. She only managed to smile, nodded her head and agreed to Huo Mian''s invitation.


    The corner of Huo Mian''s mouth is just dazzling, which makes the lights on the scene dim.


    Chi Yuan looks at him and feels his heart beat faster.


    Handsome men, always can easily harvest the favor of women.


    The two quickly slide to the dance floor.


    Huo Mian''s dance skills are very superb, with Chi Yuan on the dance floor, plus the excellent appearance of the two people, it is very perfect.


    However, Chi Yuan still takes advantage of turning around to search for Gu Huaiyu.


    It turns out that he really only cares about exchanging greetings with other people and does not mean to look at them.


    A distracted, she stepped on a wrong dance step, and then accidentally stepped on Huo Mian''s feet.She apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, I stepped on you. Are you ok?"


    Huo Mian held her waist with one hand and her hand in the other hand. He never looked down at his feet. He just said with a smile: "Miss Chi is as light as a swallow. Stepping on one foot doesn''t make any sense. Don''t look at the ground, listen to the music."


    When Chi Yuan hears the speech, she breathes a sigh of relief. After relaxing, she keeps up with Huo Mian''s rhythm again.


    Huo Mian always held a smile that made the woman''s heart beat: "Miss Chi seems to be very interested in Mr. Gu over there."


    Chi Yuan quickly denied: "there is no matter, Mr. Huo, don''t misunderstand it."


    Gu Huaiyu is very handsome, but Huo Mian is not bad. Moreover, he is more understanding of amorous feelings, and he knows how to please girls. So Chi Yuan doesn''t want him to misunderstand him.


    "Well, I thought you were interested in him when you kept looking at him."


    "No, I just want to make more friends." Chi Yuan explains with a red face.


    Huo Mian raised a fatal smile: "then you think, I and he, who is more handsome."


    His eyes are as black as a gem. Chi Yuan sees his own shy reflection in his eyes. He looks at her as if he is looking at the whole world. Chi Yuan''s vanity is greatly satisfied.


    Such eyes, she is very familiar with, she has always been such a star over, so she coyly answer Huo Mian: "of course it is you."


    "Yes." Huo Mian smiles so well, but Chi Yuan has lowered her head, so she doesn''t find the cold in his eyes.


    Biting cold, where there is nothing gentle and warm.


    However, when Chi Yuan raised his head, he returned to the gentleness and humor of the previous gentry: "you should not deliberately make me happy."


    "Of course not." Chi Yuan explains, "I mean it."


    "Why didn''t you ask me to dance just now?"


    Huo Mian''s eyes with a shallow smile, as if casually asked.


    Chi Yuan was biting her lips and blushing: "because you are so handsome, there are many girls around me. I''m afraid you can''t look up to me."


    In fact, Chi Yuan thinks that men like Gu Huaiyu are more challenging.


    Cold and precious, full of a sense of abstinence, conquest, not only men have, women also have.


    The unique man is more popular with women.


    Compared with Huo Mian, conquering Gu Huaiyu seems to make women feel more successful.


    Chi Yuan also preferred Gu Huaiyu''s kind of man who was precious from his bones, so he chose Gu Huaiyu.


    I don''t want to. Gu Huaiyu doesn''t understand the customs.


    However, Huo Mian''s initiative has greatly satisfied Chi Yuan''s vanity. Because so many envious eyes of the girl beside her are not fake, she also knows how to grasp the man in front of her.


    "If you were asked to choose him again, would you still choose him?"


    "No


    Chi Yuan''s reply is very concise and powerful, but a sharp cold light flashed in Huo Mian''s eyes. She couldn''t catch it, so she didn''t find it.


    "Well." Huo Mian''s smile seems to have magic, can suck people in.


    Chi Yuan sees a wave of mind, and then he shakes his hand, and Chi Yuan''s body is thrown out with the rhythm. Originally, he should reach out and pull her back, and she will fall into his arms, embrace each other closely, and finish perfectly.


    But the reality is that Huo Mian pushed people out, but he didn''t pull them back. Chi Yuan''s body threw out, and then fell heavily in the middle of the stage, disturbing other people''s dance and disrupting the rhythm of the whole dance floor.


    Everyone stopped and looked at her.


    When Chi Yuan fell down, her whole brain was blank.


    Until the light in the center of the meeting hit her, she raised her head and saw so many people around her, whispering to her. She felt embarrassed for a moment, as if she had fallen down from the cloud.


    She looked at Huo Mian standing on one side. This time, she did not miss the indifference of his eyes and corners of his mouth, and the posture of being indifferent to himself. She was full of bone chilling

 Chapter 2889

    Her body trembled with excitement, and a chill crept up her back.


    Miss Huo, I''m sorry I didn''t catch her in front of the crowd, but I''m sorry I didn''t catch her face in time


    Huo Mian reaches out to her, Chi Yuan subconsciously hides for a while.


    Huo Mian face of self blame and guilt deeper: "you blame me also should, I solemnly apologize to you."


    His attitude is so sincere, and his face has already lost the cold before. Chi Yuan can''t help but wonder whether she was dazzled just now?


    Maybe it''s just the lighting?


    She did not want to think about it. She had stood up with the help of all the people.


    But the fall just now is really disgraceful. I''m afraid it will be laughed at for a long time.


    Huo Mian has been apologizing, which makes Chi Yuan sure that he must have been too thoughtful just now. How could he be a gentleman and polite man on purpose.


    So she also very magnanimous said: "nothing, you don''t blame yourself."


    Chi Yuan responds to Huo Mian''s apology while walking. Suddenly, she feels a cold in her chest.


    All the people who were walking stopped and their eyes were focused on her chest.


    Chi Yuan looked down, and suddenly her face was pale, and she squatted down in a hurry: "ah --"


    it turns out that she did not know who stepped on her skirt and pulled down her bra dress.


    The spring burst out, which is more humiliating for Chi Yuan than the previous fall.


    She has never made such a fool of herself when she was so old and attended so many dinners. This time, she was really disgraced


    In a hurry, I don''t know who handed her a suit coat.


    Chi Yuan put on her clothes and quickly escaped from the dinner hall with her skirt, leaving a burst of whispering laughter.


    And this whole process, Huo Mian is like a cold spectator, indifferent to stand aside, looking at her embarrassed, looking at her shame.


    But everyone''s attention was attracted by Chi Yuan, so no one paid attention to Huo Mian''s expression.


    But there was one exception.


    That is Gu Huaiyu.


    He even said that Gu Huaiyu should be the only one on the scene who witnessed all the passing.


    Huo Mian turns around and sees Gu Huaiyu standing not far away, looking at him with cold eyes.


    He chuckled a little. He didn''t mind his behavior being seen through. Instead, he walked toward Gu Huaiyu with a smile.


    Gu Huaiyu was disgusted in his heart, but he didn''t show it on his face, but he was more convinced that he didn''t want to have more contact with people like Huo Mian, so when Huo Mian approached, he chose to leave.


    Huo Mian''s deep voice sounded behind Gu Huaiyu''s side: "I solved a big problem for you. You shouldn''t thank me for it."


    Gu Huaiyu eyebrows deep lock, floating on the face a bit incredible: "I still need to thank you?"


    "Of course, don''t you think the loathsome is gone now?"


    So he did so many things that made Chi Yuan lose face, in fact, to help him out?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu looked at him with a chill in his eyes. "Dr. Huo, I don''t need you to solve my problems for me."


    Huo Mian looked at Gu Huaiyu''s eyes, showing some mystery: "do you still like her?"


    "I don''t think I like her. It''s none of your business." Gu Huaiyu''s voice is cold. He doesn''t like Chi Yuan, but he won''t humiliate a girl in this way.


    I''m afraid that such a thing will become a joke in G city for a long time, and it must have left a deep psychological shadow on the girl.


    In the final analysis, she did nothing to Gu Huaiyu and should not be humiliated like this.


    "You''re going too far." Gu Huaiyu said coldly to Huo Mian, "I don''t know you at all. You don''t need you to do this for me."


    "But I don''t like to see those girls pestering you." Huo Mian was holding a glass of wine, smiling so good-looking, even with a bit of innocent taste, "what do you say this should be done?"


    Hearing this, Gu Huaiyu frowned deeper: "I didn''t expect you to be such a jealous person, because I robbed you of the limelight?"


    It''s childish and ridiculous.


    Huo Mian knew that he had misunderstood him, but he continued: "yes, I am jealous, and I am very jealous. Therefore, you''d better not have any contact with any girl, otherwise --"


    Huo Mian holds the wine cup, gently shakes the liquor in the cup, and his expression is full of fun, but his words are so gloomy. Gu Huaiyu has no doubt about his tone The threat.


    "Nerves." Gu Huaiyu could not understand his behavior. "There are so many handsome people in the world. Can you make all the girls like it?"


    "I don''t need their liking. I just want them to get close to you."


    Gu Huaiyu was stunned. He always felt that there was something wrong with his own understanding.


    However, at this time, a few people came forward to greet Huo Mian, so that Gu Huaiyu could leave.His purpose has been achieved, so he doesn''t need to stay here any longer.


    When Huo Mian looks sideways, what he sees is Gu Huaiyu putting down his glass and leaving quietly.


    The corners of his mouth are light and his eyes are bright.


    After a period of time, Gu Huaiyu could almost see Huo Mian on an empty occasion.


    Once and twice can be said to be coincidence, so three times and four times, there are not so many coincidences in this world.


    If the number of coincidences is too many, only deliberate artificiality is left.


    And Huo Mian really does what he says.


    Every time a girl approaches Gu Huaiyu and wants to get his contact information or invite him to dinner, Huo Mian will come by surprise and cut off those girls'' entanglement with him.


    This is actually a good thing for Gu Huaiyu. It saves him a lot of time and trouble.


    However, many times, Gu Huaiyu will inevitably have an illusion, as if Huo Mian is not for these girls, but for him.


    It is Gu Huaiyu''s consistent principle to seek answers when there are questions.


    So when he met Huo Mian at a recent commercial reception, Gu Huaiyu actively blocked his way.


    Huo Mian looks in a good mood: "this is the first time you take the initiative to look for me."


    "Purpose."


    "Well?" Huo Mian lengthened the ending, the voice is very sexy, if a girl, already all over the body numb.


    Unfortunately, the other side is Gu Huaiyu. He is unmoved: "you are deliberately approaching me. There must be your purpose. It''s better to say it directly."


    "Do you see me approaching you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled even more fiercely. He was uncovered. Not only did he not have a trace of shame, but he seemed so excited. His face was really thick, "so tell me your purpose directly, and don''t waste everyone''s time."


    Huo Mian looks at Gu Huaiyu''s eyes, suddenly full of aggression, this feeling, quite bad, even disgusting.


    This person should not be


    Gu Huaiyu''s thought flashed away in his mind, but it was impolite to say it on the spot, so he chose to be silent.


    However, Huo Mian was interested and stared at him for a moment: "I thought you would find out earlier, but it''s not too late to find out --"


    Huo Mian was amused by his expression, and his smile was more bright. But this time, Gu Huaiyu didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he turned around and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Huo Mian stood in the same place, a little lost, as if to frighten people


    But his reaction was surprisingly lovely.


    It''s night.


    Gu Huaiyu broke into Renault''s residence without warning.


    The servant rushed to report: "Sir, Mr. Gu burst in and said he wanted to see you --"


    "Oh, here comes Gu Huaiyu." Renault guessed about why he was here, so he replied directly, "tell him I''m not here."

 Chapter 2890

    But his voice has just dropped.


    Gu Huaiyu''s cold hissing voice rang out at the door: "no? Are you a ghost


    The servant stood on one side, even unable to stop himself. He thought Renault would be furious.


    Who knows, Renault just waved, let him go first, there is no sense of embarrassment.


    The servant quickly backed out and took the door for them.


    Gu Huaiyu was short of breath, and his face was furious: "give me an explanation!"


    Renault showed his hand: "you rushed in so quickly, and didn''t say anything. You asked me to explain. What should I explain to you?"


    Gu Huaiyu threw the table angrily: "don''t pretend to be stupid for me. Don''t tell me that you don''t know about it!"


    Renault was not moved, and even said: "you can tell me first, what is the matter."


    Gu Huaiyu became angry, but he didn''t know how to speak. It was a shame to say such a thing!


    "Sit down and have a cup of tea to calm down." Renault showed unprecedented demeanor at this time, and took the initiative to pour a cup of tea for Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu snorted coldly: "the weasel pays new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he has no good intentions."


    Renault unexpectedly nodded: "yes, you are a Weasel, I am a chicken, so you come to me, what is the matter?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu''s head smokes in an instant. Seeing that Renault has been playing Tai Chi in circles with himself, he doesn''t want to waste his time in circles. He simply throws himself away and says, "does Huo Mian like men?"


    Sure enough.


    As Renault expected.


    "How can you say that?" But in the face of Gu Huaiyu, Renault is very calm, "what did he do to you?"


    Gu Huaiyu was angry and pounded the table again: "you don''t want to get off the subject, just answer me yes or no, don''t say you don''t know!"


    Renault can''t let an uncontrolled person be his personal doctor, so he must be clear about Huo Mian, which is the reason why Gu Huaiyu is so angry.


    In fact, as long as this point is figured out, Huo Mian''s various behaviors before can also be explained.


    But when he thought of being liked by a man, Gu Huaiyu could not calm down.


    In his opinion, it was Renault who started all this.


    If Renault had told him earlier, he would have been on guard


    All of a sudden, his eyes at Renault changed: "you did it on purpose!"


    In any case, he is Gu Jinxi''s younger brother. How could Huo Mian be so bold without Renault''s permission.


    So Renault''s reaction at this time confirmed Gu Huaiyu''s conjecture. Gu Huaiyu felt that his chest was going to explode: "Renault! You son of a bitch


    Renault didn''t expect Gu Huaiyu''s reaction to be so fierce that such a cold person could lose control. It seems that Huo Mian is a little too anxious and radical. Therefore, Renault nodded and shook his head: "Huo Mian is a homosexual thing. I have known it for a long time, but it belongs to personal privacy. I think I have an obligation to keep it secret for him. I can''t publicize it for him I mean what you said. I''m really wronged. I didn''t do anything. "


    At most, it is acquiescence.


    Of course, he would never admit it.


    "You swear to God that you don''t know anything about it? If you lie, you will never marry Jinxi in your life


    Renault AI slightly frowned: "these are two things, why involve your dear sister."


    Yes, two things, but: "you dare not!"


    "I don''t dare, but it''s about your sister''s life-long happiness. I think you should think twice before you act. You lost your calm, so I think you should calm down now."


    "What the hell do you want me to calm down?"


    Renault showed his hand, with some teasing between his eyebrows. He could also find some schadenfreude when he looked at it carefully: "it shows that you are a man and a woman, you are a man and a woman."


    "Fart! Shut up. You like it so much. You go on. " Gu Huaiyu was really mad with anger that he would be so rude that he put aside all his education.


    Renault showed up: "it''s a pity that I''m not his dish, otherwise he won''t stay with me."


    "You -" Gu Huaiyu was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. "I don''t care. He''s your man. You''ll take care of it. Otherwise --"


    Renault raised his eyebrows and waited for him to be otherwise.


    Gu Huaiyu calmed down completely at this time: "otherwise, I''ll tell my sister that you have a man who likes men. You have a leg!"


    ¡­¡­ Renault didn''t expect Gu Huaiyu to be so mean. To be honest, he didn''t pay attention to the threat, but it was really mean.


    "You can try. My sister believes me or you."


    Seeing that Renault''s face became ugly, Gu Huaiyu suddenly felt that his whole body was smooth, and his inner anger dissipated a lot: "so, please, you''d better not give me the opportunity to find my sister to complain."After that, Gu Huaiyu stood up and straightened his slightly messy clothes. Then he drank the tea in front of Renault and left with ease.


    He was really mad just now to be so rude.


    Renault can now find the enemy.


    Renault, sitting in his study, did not doubt Gu Huaiyu''s threat.


    Although Gu Jinxi doesn''t necessarily believe it, it''s really hard to say what impact it will have.


    Renault ate ate the threat.


    A thousand words, or Huo Mian too hasty.


    "Huo Mian, this is not your style." Renault dials a telephone to go out, direct meaning is unidentified a word, did not expect Huo Mian actually understood.


    There with a cold smile: "how, someone went to complain to you."


    "You can''t eat hot tofu in a hurry."


    "So you are affected."


    Renault showed up: "he is my future brother-in-law, don''t you think."


    Huo Mian changed into a sneer: "now think of him as the future brother-in-law? I haven''t seen you before. "


    "It''s not too late to say so."


    "It''s not too late. You don''t know me yet?" In the seemingly chatty discourse, however, there is a lot of strong gunpowder smell in the end.


    Huo Mian is not easy to see what, always is a pair of expensive childe appearance, but if he really took a fancy to anything, he always wanted to get hold of it.


    Renault''s eyes suddenly narrowed dangerously: "Huo Mian, don''t go too far."


    This word, already with warning component, Huo Mian won''t understand, so he accuses: "you have changed."


    "After all, there is a difference between intimacy and estrangement." Finish this sentence, he hung up the phone, left Huo Mian sulky at the phone, the ghost of the family is different, "Gu Jinxi answer to marry you is not sure, you make love."


    Gu Jinxi, who was reading in the bedroom, felt cold in his back and sneezed twice. How could he be so cold


    Put down the book, Gu Jinxi rubbed his sour back neck.


    After Zhu Yanxi left, she and Tangbao were left in the bedroom. Tangbao was a master who couldn''t stay, so now the dormitory is very lonely.


    Gu Jinxi some want to Zhu Yan Xi, also don''t know she in that side of good.


    Suddenly, the computer received an email.


    A look at the sender, Gu Jinxi''s face will show a happy smile, and then take a mobile phone to play a video in the past.


    Soon, someone will pick up over there.


    Zhu Yanxi''s face appeared on Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone.


    One night, one morning.


    Zhu Yanxi was wearing a white shirt with bare shoulders. She was pretty and sexy. She had a sandwich in her mouth. However, Gu Jinxi felt a little distressed when she saw her and said, "Yan Xi, you are thin!"


    "No, why don''t you be thinner?" Bamboo smile, looking at Gu Jinxi way, "you are not thin, but more beautiful, this is the legend of love moisten?"


    "No, I''m serious. Don''t interrupt the subject." Gu Jinxi was not taken away by her, "is there any trouble, if it is, you must tell me ah, do not support yourself."


    "I know. Don''t worry. It''s really good. It''s just a little busy, so sometimes I can''t afford to eat."


    The course is really busy. At the same time, she doesn''t want to stop herself. She is so busy every day that she has no time and energy to think about other things. She goes back to bed every day and goes to sleep, filling her life to the full.


    "No matter how busy you are, you have to take care of yourself."


    "I know, you can rest assured, I will take care of myself, you too, but with the school doctor by your side, I think he will take good care of you." Zhu Yan Xi said and chuckled.


    Gu Jinxi saw that she was in a good state of mind and was relieved: "the weather there is very good."


    After hearing the speech, Zhu Yanxi turned the camera and focused on the cloudless weather outside the window. The blue sky and white clouds were boundless. Just looking at it in this way, people were in a good mood.

 Chapter 2891

    Gu Jinxi felt the exhaustion of the body was swept away: "it''s really a good weather."


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded: "the environment is very good here."


    A good environment can always make people forget some unpleasant things.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to mention Tang Mo''s resignation. However, about Tangbao, Gu Jinxi said to Zhu Yanxi: "after you leave, Tangbao is very sad."


    Zhu Yan Xi smile slightly stiff, after a while to recover, nodded: "I know, she sent me a message to apologize."


    "Then don''t blame her. She didn''t mean to."


    "I don''t blame her. It''s all my own problem."


    At this time, Zhu Yanxi''s side sounded the voice of a female classmate, is to ask her to go to class together.


    Gu Jinxi also heard, so quickly said: "then you go to class, talk next time."


    "Well, I''ll go first, and you''ll have an early rest."


    Immediately, the screen is suspended.


    Gu Jinxi sat on the edge of the table with his mobile phone and sighed slightly. She felt that Zhu Yanxi was deliberately avoiding the topic of Tang brothers and sisters.


    The more you escape, the more you can''t let go.


    Well.


    The specific situation Zhu Yanxi refused to say, but Gu Jinxi still called Gu Huaiyu and asked, "Huaiyu, did you sleep?"


    "No, what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I want to ask about Yanxi''s situation over there. Everything is OK. She won''t say anything."


    Gu Huaiyu was still reading the documents in his hand. His voice was rustling. Gu Jinxi asked, "Huaiyu, did you listen to me?"


    "Listen, do you want to hear the truth or the lie?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s true, of course Gu Jinxi eyebrow heart wrung, "you don''t lie to me."


    "Well, the truth is that she went to work two jobs, and with her school work, she could sleep six hours a day at best."


    "What? Two jobs? Is she short of money


    No wonder will thin, Gu Jinxi really worried: "so her body can stand it?"


    "I don''t know. After all, only she knows her body."


    "It''s really ridiculous. Why didn''t you tell me?"


    Gu Huaiyu leaned back and his voice was a little tired and hoarse: "sister, this is her choice. Everyone has the right to choose the life he wants. You are her friend, but you can''t interfere with her decision."


    "I''m afraid her body can''t bear it. You need someone to keep an eye on her."


    "Yes, my people have been following her, and they have solved a lot of problems for her."


    Zhu Yanxi is beautiful in appearance, and many people want to work outside to make her ideas. However, these people are solved by Gu Huaiyu''s men.


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, this just put down the heart: "that''s good, what else do you remember to tell me, don''t hide it from me."


    "I see. I have to read the documents. I''ll hang up if I don''t have anything."


    "It''s so late. Go to bed early. Don''t look at it."


    If it wasn''t for finding Renault tonight, it would not have been so late, but Gu Huaiyu certainly would not have told her, "good night."


    "Good night." Gu Jinxi holding a mobile phone, just want to go to bed, the mobile phone rings again.


    She quickly picked up, "Hello, Tangbao."


    "Oh, yes, I see. I''ll come here now!"


    It was the barman who called and said Tangbao was drunk there and asked if she could pick it up.


    Gu Jinxi of course did not refuse, quickly changed clothes and took a taxi to the bar.


    The bar was not too far from the school, and soon she came to the door.


    The wine at night is full of light and wine, noisy and noisy.


    As soon as Gu Jinxi entered the door, he saw those figures writhing wildly on the dance floor, and immediately felt dizzy.


    She didn''t like it here, so she didn''t stop and quickly searched for Tangbao.


    It''s just that the lights are dim, so it''s not so easy to find people.


    "Sorry."


    Gu Jinxi is in a hurry. She makes a mistake and apologizes. In fact, she doesn''t even see the other party''s appearance clearly. She only smells a strong smell of wine, which can be inferred that the other party is drunk.


    As soon as she turned her head, she saw Tangbao lying on the sofa in the corner. There was a man standing beside Tangbao. Her heart was tight. She was just about to go. She didn''t want to, but her wrist was caught.


    "You want to go when you hit someone?" The sound of drunkenness is disgusting.


    Gu Jinxi frowned and wanted to take his hand back. Unfortunately, the other party caught her very tightly and even made her ache: "let go! I apologize! "


    "If apologies work, what else do the police do in the world?" Drunk man, great strength, said words, but also make people particularly hate, more disgusting is that he looked at Gu Jinxi''s eyes.Gu Jinxi was wearing a shirt and jeans, which was totally different from those girls who were wearing exposed and coquettish. However, the jeans outlined her beautiful figure, and her body was also emitting a unique fragrance after bathing. The drunk man suddenly approached Gu Jinxi: "how fragrant."


    "What are you doing?" Gu Jinxi was shocked and just wanted to shake off his hand, "let me go!"


    The man laughs: "you hit me, can''t say to leave."


    "I apologize to you. What else do you want?" Gu Jinxi''s eyebrows were tight. Seeing that man over there was feeding sugar treasure wine, she was in a hurry, "I say again, let me go!"


    "Oh, this chick is quite hot. I like it. Do you know who my uncle is? If you bump into me, you can stay with me all night." With that, he pulled Gu Jinxi into his arms and made a gesture to kiss him.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the sausage mouth on his own kiss, immediately worried, did not want to raise a foot, kick between his legs in the past.


    "Wipe -" the man ate pain and immediately released the clamp on Gu Jinxi, but he swore and called someone.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t control so much. Seeing that the man wanted to take the sugar treasure, he rushed directly to him. He picked up his backpack and waved it to the man. There was nothing in her bag, so it was soft and had no strength at all.


    However, it still attracted the other party''s attention.


    The man was not happy to be disturbed, but when he saw Gu Jinxi''s face, his face immediately showed a dirty smile: "it seems that tonight is a good luck, kill two birds with one stone."


    Gu Jinxi was so annoyed that he could not stop calling Tangbao''s name: "Tangbao, wake up, Tangbao, wake up!"


    "Jinxi, you''re here..." Tangbao is awake, but it is no different from not waking up, "let''s drink, Jinxi..."


    "Stop drinking, let''s go!" Gu Jinxi struggled to lift up Tangbao and wanted to go, but it was not so easy.


    The man who was attacked by Gu Jinxi at this time also brought people back, surrounded Gu Jinxi and Tangbao: "Stinky girl, dare to beat me, I think you are impatient to live, brothers, tonight they are yours!"


    "Big brother, this girl is my first choice."


    "Don''t talk shit!"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that the people who wanted to bully Tangbao and those who wanted to bully her were still a group. Now, they were trapped in this group of people and could not escape.


    Ah, she called out to save people


    However, passers-by where dare to meddle in business, she did not shout good, a shout, they run faster.


    Seeing this, the men burst into laughter: "shout, keep shouting, I want to see who will come to save you, stink, dare to kick Laozi! See how I will deal with you


    Gu Jinxi''s hands and feet were suddenly held down, she struggled: "let me go!"


    But how to break free from the control of a few big men.


    The man came to Gu Jinxi with a glass of wine on his face. Gu Jinxi even saw him throw a small blue pill into it!


    Soon, the small pill in the wine issued a string of bubbles, was melted

 Chapter 2892

    Gu Jinxi was very anxious: "Tangbao, you wake up, Tangbao --"


    the man next to him laughed more happily: "ha ha, don''t shout, just drink this wine. It''s a good thing that will make you feel extremely happy. When you drink this glass of wine, you will cry whether you don''t want it."


    Dirty words and foul language are offensive to the ear: "bah, you look like this, which makes people turn off their appetite!"


    Gu Jinxi looked at their faces and felt sick and nauseous. They could not let them go when they gave in, so Gu Jinxi would never be soft.


    "Stinky girl, I''ll show you the strength of my brothers, and you''ll be obedient. Come on, I''ll hold her down!" The man spat to the side, a foot stand on the side of the tea table, they deceive Gu Jinxi, the other two people are holding Gu Jinxi''s chin, trying to pour down the wine for her.


    "Let go of me, let go of me --" Gu Jinxi, regardless of the pain, struggled desperately, both hands and feet at the same time, but also pushed open the side of the wine plate, the bottle instantly spilled on the ground.


    At the same time, she would also be forced to pour out the drink, but inevitably, some of them were swallowed down.


    Severe humiliation and anger swept Gu Jinxi, but now she has no strength to tie a chicken. She is so desperate. At this time, she finds that she can rely on too few people. Who can save them.


    Who can save them? The wine is constantly vomited out, and she makes a weak whimper.


    At this time, Tangbao, who was sleeping on one side, was finally woken up by these quarrels. She opened her eyes, and the scenery in front of her was blurred. But she saw Gu Jinxi''s helpless struggle on the sofa. As soon as she was in a hurry, she shook her head and rushed over with the bottle beside her and knocked down on the back of one of them.


    There was a bang, the bottle was broken, and the man''s head was in bloom.


    Because it happened so suddenly, no one thought that even Tangbao was scared. He lost his bottle and stood in a daze. The whole person was as if he had lost his soul.


    Gu Jinxi took the opportunity to push away the crowd, rushed out of the bag, took Tangbao''s hand and ran out: "Tangbao, run."


    Tangbao''s head was dizzy, and he could not tell the southeast and northwest clearly. He was dragged by Gu Jinxi, so he couldn''t run fast at all.


    "Goddamn bitch!" These people were also irritated. Without saying a word, they were scattered and chased and intercepted.


    Gu Jinxi and Tangbao were surrounded again before they ran to the door.


    The wine dampened Gu Jinxi''s white shirt. The thin shirt was pasted on Gu Jinxi''s body, and even the underwear inside was indistinct, showing a sense of embarrassment and attractiveness.


    But she grabs Tangbao, two people lean together, Tangbao also feels afraid at this time, the whole person is shivering: "Jinxi..."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Jinxi seemed to be comforting her and comforting herself, but her shaking body betrayed her panic.


    If there is no one to save them, they will be taken away by these people tonight, the consequences are unimaginable.


    She was also about to faint, but she knew that if she gave up at this time, then they were really finished.


    Therefore, in the process of confrontation between the two sides, she only hoped that a kind-hearted person could help them, even if it was just to call the police, and at the same time, she hoped to deter them to delay time.


    "Stop, you don''t come again. Do you know who she is?" Gu Jinxi roared forcefully, but his voice was trembling slightly, so that the voice line was somewhat off key.


    A few men smell speech, not only did not feel a trace of fear, but smile more rampant: "who is ah, it is better to say let us listen to ah."


    "She..." Gu Jinxi just wanted to open her mouth, then she felt a burst of heat from her body, which made her dizzy, and her steps also followed a burst of staggering, almost falling.


    "Jinxi --" Tangbao quickly helped her, but Gu Jinxi still felt dizzy and could hardly stand.


    When Gu Jin''s body is not polite, don''t use a knife to push back, or the sharp hand of Gu Xi Bao comes over Tangbao''s voice was full of tears and her body was shaking like chaff, but she didn''t mean to give in. "Do you know who I am? My name is Tang. I''m the first lady of Tangmen! If you dare to touch me -- "


    " the first lady of Tangmen? Ha ha, if you are the first lady of Tangmen, then I am the ancestor of Tangmen! Brothers, give it to me


    "Ah -" where is Tangbao''s rival? Soon, the pieces of wine bottle in her hand were taken away.


    Gu Jinxi and her two people have no resistance, they were carried in the shoulder to take away.


    "Save us..." Being hung upside down, Gu Jinxi has already blushed, knowing that it will not have much effect, but she still issued a humble cry for help, "help us..."


    -


    Renault came to Gu Jinxi''s bedroom late at night.


    But it was empty.Gu Jinxi is not in the bedroom.


    He frowned and looked at the opened bed and the pajamas were thrown aside. It showed that she was ready to go to bed, but she was called out because of something temporary.


    What is it that makes her run out in the middle of the night.


    Renault was calm and took out his cell phone to call her.


    As a result, no one answered the phone.


    He didn''t answer his phone!


    Renault''s anger at the bottom of his heart suddenly arched up, and kept dialing until she received it!


    But before long, he heard the voice of turning off the phone.


    Even if you don''t answer his phone, it''s turned off?


    In the middle of the night, is there anything that needs her to turn off?


    Renault''s eyes flashed with fierce fire. However, after careful consideration, she felt that something was wrong. With the relationship between them, she was not bold enough to refuse to answer his phone call.


    What''s more, it''s so late


    Thinking of it, Renault has turned away from the bedroom, and is with a vigorous speed from the second floor to jump down, his feet landing, he will call the past: "immediately locate Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone location!"


    The assistant here is sleeping. Leng Buding is woken up by this phone call. He really wants to scold him. In the middle of the night, he can''t let anyone go to sleep. But when he hears Renault''s voice, he doesn''t dare to resist: "OK, boss, now, give me two minutes!"


    As he spoke, he had casually copied the notebook on the bedside table and opened it. The screen lit up immediately, and his fingers swam fast on it.


    Renault was not idle. He jumped into the car quickly, and the car broke through the night like a sword.


    "Boss, I found it!" But in a few seconds, Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone positioning has been found, flashing red light on the screen.


    "Address!" Renault''s voice was cold.


    Oh, look at the specific location of the location above, the bottom of my heart pinched a cold sweat for Gu Jinxi.


    No wonder boss is so angry. Miss Gu even goes to bars in the middle of the night, and it''s a bar street full of good and bad people. Boss must be mad.


    With the address, Renault''s speed reached the limit, like an angry lion roaring in the dark.


    It took him about five minutes to get there.


    There was a hard brake, the car was parked at the door of the bar, and there was smoke under the wheels.


    -


    -


    -


    in the dark room, there is a disgusting smell.


    Bang -


    GU Jinxi''s body was thrown in the middle of the big bed. She was dizzy and her stomach was rolling.


    And the body is so hot, so hot, she wants to take off her clothes and seek a kind of Liberation


    "Ah, it''s so hot..." She was holding on to her neck and collar.


    "Isn''t it very hot, beautiful woman, take off your clothes when it''s hot. Do you want brother to help you take off?"


    Gu Jinxi''s face was flushed, his breath was short, and his eyes were still a little hazy. All the scenery in front of him was shaking.


    Damn it, damn it. It must have been the medicine in that glass of wine that they poured into her.


    The body seems to have put a fire inside, burning, in urgent need of an outlet.


    She knew what it was, and because she knew it, she couldn''t stand it.


    But the most unbearable thing for her is to stand beside the bed while undressing and laughing at the man who is laughing at her. The indecent gesture is really disgusting.


    She struggled back to the corner of the bed, clutching her collar in her hands, shivering, trying to keep herself awake, even searching for defensive weapons.


    However, the whole room was empty except for a bed, let alone something for self-defense.


    So when he saw the man in front of him untie his belt and walked towards him, Gu Jinxi collapsed completely. His strong calm at this moment all turned into nothingness: "don''t come here! Don''t come here

 Chapter 2893

    She could only scream at the top of her voice.


    The sound insulation effect of this house is really poor. At this time, the shrill cry of panic comes from the next door. The sound is better than Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi knew that it was Tangbao''s voice, and they were taken to two rooms respectively.


    No one will be better off.


    Listening to Tangbao''s cry, Gu Jinxi''s heart will be broken.


    But now, she is a clay Bodhisattva crossing the river, unable to protect herself


    At this time, if they don''t come to Tangbao again


    If it were true, she would rather die.


    Tangbao''s scream came again.


    Gu Jinxi could imagine what Tangbao was going through. She had the idea of seeing death as if she were going home, so she had a lonely courage in her heart. When the man jumped at him, he took the opportunity and kicked him somewhere


    Because the body is drowsy, so the strength is not big, but still for Gu Jinxi to fight for a silk of time, she rolled over, fell out of bed.


    But he was soft and had no strength at all and could not stand up.


    And the man, has endured the pain to Gu Jinxi.


    With a heavy hand, Gu Jinxi''s Crimson face appeared a deep palm print: "bloody bitch! If you dare to kick me, I will let you know what is fierce! "


    The dress on the body was mercilessly pulled to pieces.


    "Ah --"


    just as Gu Jinxi closed his eyes in despair, the fragile door was kicked open.


    Gu Jinxi was pressed on the bed, crying humiliating tears in his eyes, and his body and mind were devastated.


    She thought she was going to die, but at this moment, she saw a blur and tall figure running towards her.


    Soon, the man lying on his body was thrown out like garbage.


    Her lower lip had been bitten with blood, and it was in order to keep her rational that she kept biting madly. So at this time, she grasped Renault''s sleeve with all her strength: "help Jiutangbao, she''s next door... "


    Gu Jinxi felt that he was on the verge of death, breathing heavily. His hands holding Renault''s sleeve kept shaking, and the whole person twitched.


    Renault''s eyes showed his desire to crack, with murderous anger, he quickly took off his suit coat and covered her naked body: "I''ll take you away!"


    "Save Sugar... "


    Renault looked at the blood flowing out of her mouth and nose, which dyed his eyes red: "someone to save her, don''t hold on, I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    Hearing that someone was going to save Tangbao, Gu Jinxi''s courage was completely broken in this moment


    She gave Renault a smile, and her hands fell limply.


    It''s this smile that breaks my heart.


    Let Renault have the impulse to destroy the sky and the earth: "Gu Jinxi, you give me support, do not have to know something!"


    In the next room, Tan Jingyuan rushed out with his ragged sugar treasure.


    Tangbao''s condition is worse than Gu Jinxi, with many shocking wounds on her white skin.


    Renault''s assistant also arrived and was shocked to see such a situation.


    Before Renault left, he did not speak, leaving only a bloodthirsty look in his eyes. The assistant understood: "I know what to do, boss."


    How dare you attack the first lady of qingtianbao and Tangmen? These people are worthy of death


    -


    hospitals.


    The Dean was out in person.


    "What''s the matter? How did it hurt so badly?" Tan Minhua saw Gu Jinxi and Tangbao who had been sent in. He took a cold breath and said, "this is..."


    "Auntie, save people first." Tan Jingyuan''s whole person is covered with a layer of dead air, iron green face, than the bed of sugar treasure and Gu Jinxi and not much better.


    "OK, I see. Help, help! Come on Tan Minhua personally pushed the rescue truck to run, and his white coat was hunting.


    They were pushed to the emergency room.


    All the other people, they''re standing outside the rescue room.


    Quiet.


    The silence is terrible.


    Everything was so quiet and terrible.


    The breath of Renault and Tan Jingyuan seems to be annihilated, and the bottom of their eyes seems to be covered by icebergs and snowy seas.


    Until the sound of a disorderly and rapid footsteps sounded in the corridor, Gu Huaiyu came in a hurry.


    He grabbed Renault by the collar: "Renault, what''s going on?"


    Renault raised his eyes, and Gu Huaiyu was stunned by the dark red in his eyes.


    At the same time, Gu Huaiyu also found that Renault''s whole body muscles were tense, and Renault had been trying to suppress his emotions.


    Tan Jingyuan stood up and took Gu Huaiyu''s hand: "it has nothing to do with him. Let him go."


    Gu Huaiyu let go.


    Tan Jingyuan told him what happened.But it can only be said roughly.


    He was invited to the bar by Tangbao. There was a lot of delay in the emergency, but it should have been dealt with temporarily.


    When he rushed to the bar, he did not find Tangbao. Instead, he heard many people gloating about what had just happened.


    It happened that Renault arrived at the same time. So they can rush to the room to save people at the same time.


    "Damn it!" Gu Huaiyu roared angrily, "where are these scum now?"


    "It''s under control. We''ll deal with them later." Tan Jingyuan said.


    From the beginning to the end, Renault did not speak, and Gu Huaiyu was silent.


    But a moment later, he thought of a crucial question: "wait, they were not..."


    Renault did not answer, but clenched his hands and clenched his bones.


    Gu Huaiyu was not sure what he meant. He could only ask, "speak up, whether there is one."


    Renault doesn''t answer. Gu Huaiyu looks at Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan buried his face in his hands, but he could only shake his head: "I don''t know."


    At that time, such a picture can only be described as shocking.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu''s brows wrinkled deeply.


    Let''s not say whether or not something happened, the incident itself has caused a huge psychological shadow to them.


    "Miss, miss --" almost at the same time, Xiaomi arrived at the hospital, "play master, where is our miss."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the eye rescue room.


    Xiaomi almost fainted: "I''m so damned, I didn''t protect miss!"


    "Your young lady is not dead yet. She needs to cry outside." Renault was in a bad mood, so his attitude was particularly cold.


    Gu Huaiyu also frowns. Although Renault''s attitude is not good, he also thinks so. At this time, crying can only make people more upset.


    Xiaomi immediately did not dare to cry again: "I go to inform young master."


    Tangbao had such a big thing, Tang Mo CI naturally wanted to rush over at the first time.


    The rescue was over at this time.


    Xiaomi wants to squeeze in, but there are too many big men around. Each of them is strong and strong. He doesn''t give Xiaomi any chance. Xiaomi is so ruthlessly squeezed into the corner and can only stamp his feet in a hurry.


    Tan Minhua was also frightened by the battle, but it was understandable. She also made psychological preparations before she came out, so she preempted: "well, listen to me, they just washed their stomachs, and their injuries have been dealt with. In addition, Tangbao is more serious than Jinxi, not only physically but also psychologically. You should pay more attention to her mood. Do you have any other questions? If not, send them to the ward first. "


    Several men are not talking. At this time, Xiaomi finally has a chance to speak. She crowded in front of Tan Minhua and asked Gu Huaiyu''s most concerned question before: "doctor, how about other aspects of my lady''s health, are they all ok?"


    Xiaomi asked more implicitly, but the expression on her face was very embarrassed and rich.


    Tan Minhua will not understand her meaning, then gently patted her shoulder: "don''t worry, I have just checked, no problem."


    "Really?" When Xiaomi hears the speech, the whole talent relaxes and falters.


    Tan Minhua hurriedly helped her: "look at you this little girl to the urgent, don''t worry, nothing, go to the ward first."


    "Thank you, doctor." Xiaomi said thanks with red eyes.

 Chapter 2894

    Gu Jinxi in the middle of the confused wake up several times, but really wake up, is in the dawn.


    Because of the stomach and body discomfort, let her eyes have not opened, has issued a weak groan.


    The man who had been sitting on one side immediately stood up. In the dark, his eyes were still clear, without any trace of fatigue. He seemed to be tightening a string: "wake up?"


    But the deep husky voice still revealed his fatigue.


    The man on the other side also quickly walked to the bed: "sister, are you awake?"


    Gu Jinxi frowned and opened her eyes. She saw Renault and Gu Huaiyu standing beside her bed from left to right. However, she only nodded her head and suddenly grasped Renault''s hand nervously: "Tangbao, is she OK? Is it OK?"


    "Don''t move Renault forced her back and told her, "she''s OK. Next door to you, Tan Jingyuan and her little maid are with you. You don''t have to worry."


    Gu Jinxi didn''t believe it, so he turned to Gu Huaiyu and asked, "really? He didn''t lie to me. "


    Renault was angry: "what good can I do if I lie to you."


    Gu Jinxi didn''t care about him. He only looked at Gu Huaiyu for verification. Gu Huaiyu couldn''t bear to worry about her, so he assured him, "don''t worry, she''s really OK."


    Gu Jinxi''s heart settled down. However, as soon as her body relaxed, the pain became more and more obvious. However, she didn''t want to let Gu Huaiyu see it. She looked at the sky outside and said, "Huaiyu, I''m sorry, I''ve worried you. It''s all light. You''ve been busy all night. Go back and have a rest."


    Gu Huaiyu took a look at Renault. Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Gu Huaiyu knew he couldn''t get rid of him. He just said, "you''re hungry. I''ll buy you something to eat."


    "No, I''ve already had it delivered. It''ll be here soon. You can go away at ease." Renault intercepted Gu Huaiyu''s words and clearly was driving people.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Huaiyu said to him, "come out and I have something to tell you."


    Gu Jinxi''s face appeared worry, but Renault answered: "I will come when I go."


    In the corridor, Gu Huaiyu stood in front of the light, looking out of the window at the newborn sun, with a deep expression: "give me those people from last night."


    "No way." Renault refused.


    "I''m not asking if you can do it. I have to. Do you understand?" Gu Huaiyu turned around with a strong anger on his face, "and that''s how you take care of her? What a serious accident! So I have serious doubts about your ability. "


    "Do you doubt my ability? It''s your business, man. I won''t give it to you."


    Gu Huaiyu took a few deep breaths and suppressed his anger: "I''ll either give it to me or I''ll take my sister. You can choose one."


    Renault frowned. "Do you think you have the ability to take her?"


    "Or try it?" Gu Huaiyu is two steps closer to Renault. Two men''s bodies collide with each other and can produce a violent spark.


    At this time, the next ward door opened.


    Tan Jingyuan standing at the door, see two people''s bodies almost stick together, not from startled Leng way: "you, what are you doing."


    Gu Huaiyu immediately stepped back two steps and drew a distance from Renault. Then he laughed at Tan Jingyuan: "nothing. Discuss something. I''ll go first."


    Renault was calm, but without much hesitation, he called his assistant and asked him to give the man to Gu Huaiyu.


    He originally wanted to deal with it by himself, but it''s OK to give it to Gu Huaiyu, because Gu Huaiyu will not make these people feel better.


    After explaining the matter, Renault hung up the phone. Turning around, he heard Tan Jingyuan ask, "is Jin Xi awake?"


    Renault''s brow was awe inspiring, and his tone was light but with unquestionable dignity: "you can call her Mrs. ray in the future."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was a shrill cry of panic in the ward, which broke the silence of the morning.


    Tan Jingyuan quickly turned around and saw Tangbao on the hospital bed waving his hands and screaming: "don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    "Miss, miss, it''s all right," Xiaomi wanted to keep her, but her action strength was so strong that her face was scratched.


    Tan Jingyuan hurried forward to suppress her waving hands, and then called out: "ring the bell to call the doctor quickly!"


    When Renault returned to the room, he saw Gu Jinxi sitting up with his arms up.


    "What are you doing?" He hastened to stop her from getting out of bed.


    Gu Jinxi grabbed Renault''s arm anxiously: "is Tangbao''s cry? I heard Tangbao''s cry. She must be scared. Let me go to see her."


    "There are so many people watching her. You don''t need to go there. The people from Tang Mo CI are here. You''d better take care of yourself and lie down."


    "No, I''m not sure. You can take me. I have to see with my own eyes whether she has something to worry about."


    There was a surge of anger in Renault''s heart, but his heart softened at her watery, pleading eyes.


    As it happens, the nanny brought breakfast.Renault said: "now the doctor is doing the examination for her. There are a lot of people. It''s not appropriate for you to go. First, have some porridge. After that, I''ll take you."


    Gu Jinxi and Renault confrontation for a few seconds, finally in his persistent eyes in the defeat: "good."


    The nurse immediately found out the dishes and chopsticks, opened the heat preservation bucket, and poured some porridge out.


    "Give it to me." Renault reached for the bowl.


    Nanny Leng for a while, Renault accentuated tone to say again: "I say to me!"


    "All right, sir," said the nurse, not daring to delay, and quickly handed the bowl to Renault. "It''s a little hot."


    "I know. Go back. I''ll bring it back when I''m ready. "


    "Yes, sir."


    In the eyes of the servants, Renault is the absolute authority, no one dares to resist, can only listen to the orders, the nanny left immediately.


    Renault went to the bed and Gu Jinxi held out his hand.


    Renault raised his eyebrows: "what for?"


    "Porridge, why don''t you still feed me?" Gu Jinxi said so casually, but he didn''t expect that a word would become a prophecy.


    Renault actually scooped a spoonful of porridge with a spoon and handed it to her lips: "open your mouth."


    Gu Jinxi Leng there, eyes wide open, as if frightened.


    Renault''s face sank a little more: "I said open your mouth!"


    "Oh..." Gu Jinxi opened her mouth, and a spoonful of porridge was immediately delivered to her mouth, and she quickly swallowed it.


    Renault''s face slightly coagulated: "know hot still don''t eat slowly, no one and you grab."


    Gu Jinxi, hearing this, immediately looked at him with a reproachful look: "you even mean to say let me eat slowly, you put it in my mouth so quickly, let me reaction time? What''s more, just now my aunt said that it''s hot. Don''t you know if you want to blow it first and then give it to me. Forget it, I''ll do it myself. "


    She reached for the bowl.


    One can see that he didn''t take care of others, let alone give people food to eat before trying to iron.


    This porridge keeps warm very well, because Gu Jinxi feels that his tongue is scalded and numb.


    Renault didn''t give her the bowl, but this time he scooped it first, put it in front of his mouth and blew it again and again.


    Gu Jinxi was watching. Although she had only one bite, her taste buds were aware of it. The porridge was made of exquisite materials, and it was fragrant and soft. It greatly satisfied and relieved her discomfort. She just wanted to eat it quickly.


    As a result, he was blowing and blowing, making her wait: "or I''ll do it myself."


    "How dare you despise me?"


    He gave her a look.


    Gu Jinxi immediately shrunk his neck and shook his head: "I dare not, but if you blow like this, the porridge is cold, so it''s not delicious."


    "Hum." Renault is intentional, see her show a pathetic appearance, finally fed her porridge.


    Gu Jinxi side to eat, while comfortable straight hem: "delicious."


    Like a lazy kitten, but the wounds on his face and body destroyed the beauty and made his heart sink again.


    Gu Jinxi drank two bowls of porridge in one breath and couldn''t drink any more. She waved her hand: "I''m full. Can I go to see Tangbao now?"


    Renault found a wheelchair and put her in it.


    Gu Jinxi''s face was embarrassed: "this I don''t sit, just a few steps, I walk on the line."


    "If you don''t sit down, just lie in bed and don''t go out."


    Finally, Gu Jinxi or reluctantly sat in a wheelchair, Renault pushed her to the next ward.


    At the door of the next ward, four bodyguards in black have already stood. The battle is quite big. The doctor has just checked Tangbao. Tang MOCI stands in front of the hospital bed and talks to the doctor.


    Renault pushed the door and Gu Jinxi saw Tangbao sleeping on the bed: "how''s Tangbao. Didn''t you wake up? Why did you faint again


    Xiaomi stood wiping her face with red eyes and explained, "Miss woke up so excited that the doctor had to sedate her."


    Gu Jinxi stood up directly from the wheelchair, approached Tangbao and immediately took a breath of cold air. The wound on Tangbao''s body was more than in her eyes: "how could it be like this?"

 Chapter 2895

    Tang Mo CI has always been cool eyes at the moment has been replaced by anger, he looked at Renault: "those scum."


    "Gu Huaiyu took it." Renault can understand don Mo''s anger at this time, those people, die 10000 times are not enough.


    Tang Mo Ci''s fingers cluttered: "tell him to keep a breath and send people to Tangmen."


    Renault nodded that there was no problem.


    The two men were so powerful that the doctor felt the pressure: "well, Miss Tang needs to be quiet and cultivated. It''s not good for so many people here. It''s OK to leave one or two family members to take care of them. The others, go out first."


    "I''ll stay." Xiaomi, guarding Tangbao''s bed, volunteered immediately.


    "I''ll stay, too." Gu Jinxi didn''t want to go.


    But Renault would not agree: "do you stay here to make trouble?"


    "I --"


    "no, Miss Gu." Tang Mo CI stood up straight, and returned to his usual calm and cool sharp, "I have sent a helicopter, I will take Tangbao back to self-cultivation."


    Here, there is nothing worthy of his nostalgia and things, Tangbao happened again, so he wants to take Tangbao.


    "Take her back?" Gu Jinxi was a little uncomfortable.


    "Yes, Tangmen has the best doctors and medical equipment. I will take good care of her. Don''t worry about it."


    Bitter, in the corner of Gu Jinxi''s mouth, looking at the pale sugar treasure on the hospital bed, although Gu Jinxi did not give up, but still nodded: "maybe this is the best arrangement for her."


    This time, she was so stimulated that only time could heal her wounds.


    Gu Jinxi also learned from Tan Minhua after Tangbao left that it was really only the last step, and all the other insults and torture that Tangbao should receive had been suffered


    Gu Jinxi suffered a lot.


    I want to talk to Zhu Yanxi, but I can''t tell her about this.


    So she can only bury it in her heart.


    As for the scum who bullied them, Gu Jinxi didn''t ask, because she knew that they were bound to die.


    The body injury, not a few days to heal.


    However, Gu Jinxi returned to the school dormitory, and saw those things that Tangbao had not moved away, and his heart was full of time and space.


    Zhu Yanxi left and Tangbao left. She was really the only one left.


    Renault stood by her side, looking at her reddish eyes. "Pack up and go with me."


    "Where to go."


    "Where do you want to go, do you want to live here alone?"


    "Yes, can''t you?"


    "No way!" Renault''s attitude is strong, "if you can''t see you, you''ll cause me so much trouble. Hurry up and pack up."


    "I don''t want it." Gu Jinxi sat back on the bed, holding the bedside pillar, "I can live here alone, you don''t have to worry."


    Gu Jinxi was stubborn, which was also a steely heart. After getting along with each other for a long time, Renault also felt some temper. After listening, he did not say anything. He just sat down on the empty bed next door: "well, since you don''t want to go, I''ll stay here with you."


    Rubbed, Gu Jinxi stood up from the bed: "you can''t stay here!"


    How can she read it here if it is seen!


    Renault is also not in a hurry: "anyway, now you have two choices, one, pack up and follow me, two, I pack things and move to live with you."


    "You? Live here? " Gu Jinxi looked at the bedroom. Compared with Renault''s castle, Gu Jinxi couldn''t even compare with a toilet. He lived here as a young master. Why didn''t she believe it.


    "Can I choose the third? I live by myself? " Gu Jinxi is still discussing.


    "What do you say?" Renault slowly drew up the corners of his mouth.


    Gu Jinxi immediately counselled, thinking again and again: "but this place is so small, you can''t get used to living in it."


    "The place is a little small, but the environment, the neighborhood, and all of them are female students. I''ll go out and hang out at random --"


    "no more talking about it!" Gu Jinxi immediately stopped drinking, let alone go to the door, Renault as long as open the door, so a station on the corridor, the whole girls'' dormitory building is estimated to be crazy.


    Is this really a wise choice.


    Therefore, Gu Jinxi has only one way to go.


    That''s to pack up and go with him.


    But


    "If I can leave my things here, Tangbao will come back. I don''t want our dormitories to be unpopular at that time."


    If even she left, the school should consider taking back their dormitory.


    Gu Jinxi eyes Lu pleads, looking at Renault.


    Renault and her confrontation for two seconds, then agreed: "OK, do not take things, bedroom left, noon can come to nap, go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±All the clothing and supplies, Renault''s side, everything.


    Really do not need Gu Jinxi to take what, said to this, she also has no room for regret. This is clearly forced cohabitation


    But when she left the bedroom, she still reluctantly looked back at several times, always felt that this time left, just like the three of them, really disintegrated and ran away.


    The bottom of my heart is empty.


    Renault drives and takes Gu Jinxi out of school.


    On the way, Gu Jinxi leaned against the window and was silent.


    Renault looked at her and said, "it''s normal. After graduation, you should graduate ahead of time."


    "Why do people grow up?" Gu Jinxi''s heart suddenly filled with emotion, very uncomfortable, "if you can never grow up, how good should it be."


    "Not good." Renault replied categorically.


    "Why, if you don''t grow up, you won''t have so many troubles." If you don''t grow up, you don''t have to go through life and death. If you don''t grow up, you can always be a little princess in your parents'' hands. What a wonderful time to remember.


    "Because I have no childhood."


    Other children grow up in their childhood under the care of their parents.


    However, for Renault, childhood is only endless pursuit and escape.


    Growing up is the most urgent thing for him.


    Because only when you grow up, you can become stronger, you can resist, you can have everything you want, and you can really have this world.


    When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, his heart suddenly smothered.


    Although she didn''t really understand his past, she also learned about it after such a long time of contact.


    His childhood, indeed, was very unhappy.


    It''s the past he didn''t want to go back to.


    "Forget it, it''s all over. No matter how beautiful and painful the past is, it''s over. What matters is the future. People should look forward to it." Gu Jinxi tried to change the topic.


    "The future?" Renault chewed the words, "my future and yours?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t say anything


    "Oh." A low chuckle overflowed from Renault''s throat, and she was obviously used to her covert evasion.


    His voice is very good to hear, especially with a bit of sincere smile. It always makes people feel itchy after listening to it, like a hand tickling at the bottom of my heart.


    But deep in her heart, there is still a trace of uneasiness and confusion.


    In the future, will they have a future?


    The past, which is real and happening, is not so easy to erase.


    To Gu Jinxi''s surprise, two days later, she received a call from Qi Jinnian.


    "Jinxi, I''m downstairs in your bedroom now. Are you in your bedroom?"


    "Mom, did you come to school?" At this time, Gu Jinxi was picked up by Renault''s people as soon as he finished class. He was just having dinner.


    Qi Jinnian''s phone call was so sudden that all her rhythms were disrupted and soup spilled.


    "Why so careless." Renault''s low voice sounded nearby, and the servant immediately brought the towel to wipe his hands.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t have time to stop it, so he heard Qi Jinnian ask, "Jinxi, who are you with?"

 Chapter 2896

    Gu Jinxi wanted to cry without tears: "that, mom, you wait for me for a while, I am not in the bedroom now, you stand there and don''t move, I went to look for you."


    "I''ll go with you."


    Gu Jinxi hung up the phone in a hurry and then glared at Renault: "what can you do if you don''t speak?"


    "It will hurt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± He was so outspoken that Gu Jinxi was speechless.


    What about Rolls Royce and Maserati? When it comes to the evening peak, it''s not only trapped in the traffic flow, but also moving slowly.


    The advantage is that it gives Gu Jinxi some buffer time, allowing her to digest and accept the fact that her mother came to find her. The disadvantage is that when she looks at the vast traffic and thinks that Qi Jinnian is still waiting downstairs, she is very sorry and would like to fly out with wings.


    She lowered the window and looked out from time to time to see when she could get out of the congested area.


    As a result, there are several motorcycles flying by. The roaring sound of motors shuttles between these congested vehicles. The beautiful and handsome streamlined body is black and wild. Even if the speed can not go up, it is not enough to give full play to their own handsome, but it is also conspicuous enough and attractive enough.


    Renault drives a Rolls Royce, which is worth a lot more than these motorcycles.


    But because Gu Jinxi had the window open, when the last locomotive passed by her, the man sitting in the car whistled at her.


    And the speed also slowed down, stopped by their cars, opened their helmet mask, exposed a pair of dark eyes, and asked with a smile: "beauty, why don''t you take my car?"


    Gu Jinxi was a little confused and embarrassed. Before he responded, Renault glared at the locomotive man: "go away!"


    Then the window was raised.


    The motorcyclist just raised his middle finger at Renault, then blew the motor to its maximum, and a beautiful tail swing passed in front of them.


    It''s really arrogant.


    Gu Jinxi at this time quietly looked at Renault''s face, and immediately took back his eyes and did not dare to look again.


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about that."


    "I didn''t care!"


    "Oh."


    "Can you put me at the school gate later? I''ll just go in myself


    Renault understood her mind immediately: "am I so shameful?"


    "I don''t mean that." Gu Jinxi shook his head.


    "What do you mean, then?"


    "I don''t think it''s too ostentatious to drive in like this, and my mother doesn''t know that we I haven''t told her yet. I''m afraid she can''t accept it. Please give me some time. "


    "She''s not a three-year-old. She can''t accept it. She''s not so vulnerable."


    Renault had a tough attitude, his eyes were full of anger, and his bad temper came back.


    Gu Jinxi helpless: "then you also want to give me some time, let me tell her."


    "This is not a good time."


    Renault was determined and determined. Gu Jinxi didn''t have any way to take him. However, Gu Jinxi felt that it was not suitable for this matter. Now let Qi Jinnian know: "you don''t think about what you have done to me before, and what you have done to my mother. My mother has no good impression on you. You are so rash to appear in front of her and stimulate her Too big


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault''s narrow eyes narrowed in an instant.


    The atmosphere inside the car immediately condensed into ice.


    Gu Jinxi knew that his words would certainly annoy him, but it was a fact.


    What happened in the past can''t be erased.


    No one knows better what he did.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t mean to mention these things, which increased the unhappiness between them. However, for Qi Jinnian, these things were far from over.


    The air pressure in the car is very low, which makes people feel like walking on thin ice.


    Gu Jinxi summoned up a lot of courage and looked at the man around him.


    His face was as ugly as he had imagined.


    Gu Jinxi saw this, only low sigh tone, and then whispered: "don''t be angry, I know you don''t want to hear these words, but really, you can give me and my mother a little more time, OK?"


    At the same time, she also put her hand on his arm, and her upper body also leaned forward, fawning on cute.


    "Do you think it''s useful?"


    Renault seemed dismissive.


    But Gu Jinxi replied in a low voice, "it''s no use to have a try before you know."


    "What are you talking about?"


    "No, I said you would understand me, right?"


    Renault was still unmoved: "don''t put a high hat on me."


    "If you really don''t agree, you won''t pay attention to me." Gu Jinxi also gradually pinched the weakness in his words.


    "Say it again?"


    "You don''t pretend to hear it. If I say it again, will it prove that you are deaf?""Gu Jinxi!" Renault raised the volume, and the audience was astonished.


    Gu Jinxi covered his ears: "the back of your ears is not mine. Don''t be so loud. I can hear you!"


    This is her provocation.


    However, before Renault was in trouble, Gu Jinxi said again: "you can''t always be so domineering. I''m not your pet. You should listen to my ideas and respect my opinions, so you just listen to me once, OK?"


    The last four words, Gu Jinxi originally did not want to use, but since the last time she found such a coquettish to his unexpected good use, has been in mind.


    Sure enough, this time is no exception.


    Renault was finally relieved, though in a tone of Indifference: "whatever you want."


    But this is enough for Gu Jinxi, because it is more difficult for him to say a good word willingly than to kill him.


    This is probably the defect in everyone''s personality, or the characteristics.


    As for Renault, he was used to controlling everything and being courteous and submissive to everyone. Therefore, Gu Jinxi also knew that he could not be too hasty. He had to eat one bite at a time, and people had to change little by little.


    Finally, before the car entered the school, he agreed.


    Gu Jinxi was very happy. She wanted to get out of the car, but found the door locked: "eh?" She strange side eyes, "open the door for me."


    Renault''s face became more and more angular: "it''s OK to open the door, but I''ll wait for you here. You have an hour. If you don''t come out after an hour --"


    "why, my mother has come so hard. I must accompany her well. You go back first."


    Renault turned around, and this time, it was a non-negotiable insistence: "then you don''t have to go. We''ll go back now."


    "Oh, no!" Gu Jinxi once again grabbed Renault''s arm, but before she was ready to use the assassin''s mace again, Renault had stopped her first, "the same move is useless for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Too much, the original trick has been debunked.


    Gu Jinxi blushed a little.


    Black eye son turns two circles, raise head suddenly, kiss on his face: "so, OK or not."


    At the same time, her face has been scarlet, her heart beat fast, and her eyes are moist and moist.


    Although it was just a kiss, it took all her courage.


    "No way!"


    If that doesn''t work Gu Jinxi''s ruddy face suddenly dropped a lot, if this is not good, then how to do it.


    As a result, Renault suddenly put out his hand, raised her chin, clasped the back of her head, pulled it to himself, and directly kissed her rosy lips.


    Gu Jinxi''s brain was about to explode.


    The whole person is dizzy, want to push away, but where can push open


    The air was thin, and Renault let her go until her whole chest ached. She breathed heavily in an instant But the reddened ones bleed.


    "That''s a kiss, understand?"


    Gu Jinxi came back to her senses and felt some pain on her lips. She pulled out the rearview mirror and immediately turned pale: "ah..."


    Asshole, she even bit her lip. How can she meet Qi Jinnian.


    Renault did not seem to see her bitterness, because he had not been satisfied: "three hours, no more. I am waiting for you here, understand?"


    Can''t you understand?


    Gu Jinxi did not answer, but it was also a default, some annoyed get off the car.


    The door fell very loud.


    Renault was very happy to see her stomping back.


    Gu Jinxi went to the bathroom and made the remedy at the first time. But it''s just a cover up.


    Regardless, Gu Jinxi put away the mirror and ran towards the dormitory building.


    Far away, she saw a graceful figure standing below the dormitory.


    The dim yellow street lamp hits on her thin back, appears so warm.


    "Mother -" Gu Jinxi was moved in his heart and ran towards her.


    When Qi Jinnian heard the sound, Gu Jinxi had already rushed into her arms and held her tightly.


    Qi Jinnian''s face suddenly raised a gentle smile, patted Gu Jinxi''s back and said with a smile, "how can you run so fast?"

 Chapter 2897

    Gu Jinxi smelled Qi Jinnian''s familiar breath, almost fell to tears: "Mom, I miss you so much."


    "I miss you too. No, I''ve come to see you."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and released Qi Jinnian.


    However, Qi Jinnian was a passer-by. When she saw Gu Jinxi for the first time, her sight fell on her lips.


    Gu Jinxi immediately bit his lip and said to Qi Jinnian, "Mom, you are tired. I''ll take you upstairs first."


    Qi Jinnian had a lot to say at that time, but the joy of seeing her daughter for the first time made her choose not to say anything.


    Gu Jinxi is also very glad that when she was taken away by Renault, she did not take anything. Otherwise, she would not have the courage to take Qi Jinnian upstairs.


    But Qi Jinnian looked at the bedroom and wondered, "Jinxi, are you alone now?"


    Afraid of Qi Jinnian''s worry, she and Gu Huaiyu both chose to hide the fact that she and Tangbao were bullied before. Therefore, Qi Jinnian didn''t know about Tangbao''s departure, so she had to make an excuse: "well, Tangbao is not very well at this time, so her brother takes her back to recuperate for a period of time."


    "So it is. Would you be afraid to live alone?"


    "No, Ma, sit down and I''ll get you a glass of water." Gu Jinxi went to the water dispenser and took a cup of water for Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian looked at the bedroom, then reached out on the table and felt a thin layer of ash.


    Gu Jinxi was surprised. Fortunately, she touched the table of zhuyanxi: "Mom, you drink water."


    "Jinxi, even if you live alone, you should do more sanitation. You can see that there is so much ash on this table, which is not good for your health."


    "Well, I know. I''ll clean it up later."


    Qi Jinnian shook his head: "I''ll come. You are not a person who can clean up."


    Gu Jinxi wanted to say no, but he couldn''t resist Qi Jinnian.


    This is probably the way mothers love their children.


    Qi Jinnian helped Gu Jinxi clean up inside and outside. Gu Jinxi felt that the whole bedroom was shining. He held Qi Jinnian''s hand to wash the mops: "Mom, don''t do it. I''ll do it myself. Look at you. I haven''t had a rest. Just sit down."


    Nearly half of the three hours from Renault had passed. Gu Jinxi couldn''t bear to let the time go by in vain. He just wanted to stay with Qi Jinnian for a little longer.


    Qi Jinnian also nodded, put down his mop and sat down in the bedroom. His sight fell again on Gu Jinxi''s slightly broken and red lips.


    Gu Jinxi was frightened and tried to find an excuse to ease the embarrassment: "Mom, are you hungry? I --"


    Qi Jinnian took her hand and pushed her back on the sofa: "you sit well, you don''t have to go anywhere, I''m not hungry."


    "Then I''ll get you another glass of water."


    "I''m not thirsty either." Qi Jinnian just looked at Gu Jinxi calmly.


    Before long, Gu Jinxi was defeated, lowered his head, and twisted his fingers nervously: "Mom, please ask what you want to ask."


    Qi Jinnian had no choice but to smile: "do you want me to use it? Shouldn''t you take the initiative to tell me?"


    Gu Jinxi repeatedly bit his lip, and Qi Jinnian had to reach out to stop it: "OK, don''t bite, it''s bleeding, it''s more obvious."


    "Mom --"


    "tell me about it."


    Qi Jinnian still has some points in his mind, but he is not sure what stage Gu Jinxi and he have reached.


    For the agreement signed by Gu Tianqing and Renault. When Qi Jinnian knew about it, he lost his temper.


    Because she only wanted Gu Jinxi to live an ordinary girl''s life, and didn''t want Gu Jinxi to be involved with Renault.


    Until now, Qi Jinnian sometimes wakes up from his sleep and dreams about the past.


    Because for her, it was really an indelible nightmare.


    She was anxious, but she didn''t know how to start, so after waiting for so long, Gu Jinxi didn''t say anything. Finally, she couldn''t help coming here.


    As a result, this is what we see.


    In fact, she also heard a lot of clues on the phone just now.


    But what she wanted most was to listen to Gu Jinxi himself. But after a long time, Gu Jinxi was still embarrassed. She didn''t know how to open her mouth. Qi Jinnian couldn''t bear to force her: "OK, don''t worry. Speak slowly. Were you with him just now


    Gu Jinxi nodded.


    "Then you You Voluntary? " Forgive Qi Jinnian. As a mother, the first thing she thinks about her daughter is that if she is forced, she will do everything possible to protect her.


    Gu Jinxi was a little difficult to answer this question. At the beginning, it was not voluntary. It was clearly coerced.


    But now, the word "coercion" seems not enough to describe their relationship.


    "Well, forget it. If you don''t know how to answer it, don''t say it. How is he doing to you?"Gu Jinxi could answer this question, so he nodded.


    "Did he bully you


    Gu Jinxi nodded and shook his head.


    Qi Jinnian was made to laugh and cry: "is this there or not?"


    "He''s just a bully. He doesn''t like people disobeying his orders. He''s used to mastering everything and dominating everything. So sometimes It''s not very easy to communicate. "


    Because of this character, Qi Jinnian was worried that she would be bullied and wronged.


    Hearing this, Qi Jinnian''s eyebrows still wrinkled.


    Her impression of Renault is not good. What Gu Jinxi said is that it is not easy to communicate. It should be regarded as a rhetoric of beautification.


    She could think of the real situation, so she was very resistant.


    "Jinxi, you should have more contact with the outside world."


    "Well?"


    There is a kind of Stockholm syndrome in psychology. Stockholm effect, also known as Stockholm syndrome or hostage complex or hostage syndrome, refers to a complex in which the victim has feelings for the offender and even helps the offender in turn. This emotion causes the victim to have good impression, dependence on the perpetrator, and even assist the perpetrator.


    Hostages will have a psychological dependence on the hijackers. Their life and death is in the hands of the hijackers, who let them live, they will be grateful. They share the same fate with the hijackers, regard the future of the hijackers as their own, and regard the safety of the hijackers as their own. Therefore, they adopted the attitude of "we are against them" and regarded the rescuer as the enemy.


    Qi Jinnian worried that Gu Jinxi also had the same psychological dependence.


    "Nothing. I''m going to stay here for a few days. Your aunt Jiaqing will come tomorrow. Let''s have a meal together."


    "Auntie Jiaqing is coming, too? That''s good. " Gu Jinxi listened to this, immediately very happy, "that Huan aunt come?"


    "No, but Qin Luo will come."


    "Aunt Luo is coming, too." Speaking of Qin Luo, Gu Jinxi remembered that time when she met Fu Duoduo at the airport. She did not know how she was now.


    Qi Jinnian had some headache and pressed his temple: "your aunt Luo has been having a headache for the blossoming thing recently. She is here to relax."


    I''m afraid of everything.


    "How are the blossoms?"


    "Ah," Qi Jinnian sighed. Gu Jinxi was far away, so he didn''t know what happened in city A. originally, he thought Fu Duoduo could cultivate his moral integrity and forget those things when he went abroad for a few years, but the result was very unsatisfactory.


    After Fu Duoduo returned home, he didn''t even go back to his home. He went straight to Xu Shaoyan.


    The key is that Xu Shaoyan couldn''t find it.


    He signed a confidentiality agreement with the Institute at that time, and no one was found.


    Fu Duoduo made a big fuss about the Research Institute.


    In the end, without Mu Shenrong''s appearance, it would not have ended.


    But Qin Luo was very angry.


    From Qi Jinnian''s description, Gu Jinxi could also imagine the situation at that time.


    This is very colorful.

 Chapter 2898

    Adults always think that time and distance can change everything.


    But they don''t know that the feelings of childhood are sometimes more lasting and unforgettable than the adult world.


    What the Fu family wanted was to send Fu Duoduo out to see the outside world and broaden her horizons. She would know how worthless her feelings were, and naturally she put them down.


    But they did not expect, she will be so persistent, time arrived, can''t wait to come back.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help asking: "Mom, in fact, have you ever thought that after two years of time, she is still so persistent, which shows that she is sincere and can''t let go. Why can''t uncle Fu and aunt Luo support her? Now that she''s so old, she has the right to choose on her own."


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Jinxi, but he gave a wry smile: "Duoduo is so persistent, others may not be so. As you said, your uncle Fu and aunt Luo are not uncivilized people. At this time, if Duoduo still keeps his original intention, they will certainly support and consider it. But it''s a matter of emotion. What''s the use of wishful thinking?"


    Sometimes both sides may not be able to come together, let alone wishful thinking, can only be more difficult.


    "Mom, do you mean..."


    Qi Jinnian put his hands together: "people can''t be found. Do you think the persistence of blossoms will pay off?"


    "How can this happen?" Gu Jinxi didn''t know much about Xu Shaoyan, but only heard Fu ran mention it.


    I also know that Fu Duoduo and he had a great fight. Everyone knows it. But in the end, it ended up with Duo Duo''s separation. So now, it''s not easy to judge.


    But Fu Duoduo so dare to love and hate, or let her heart Sheng admire.


    Qi Jinnian grabbed Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "that''s why you should be more careful when dealing with your feelings. You can''t produce any self misleading feelings because of your temporary soft hearted. Do you know that?"


    "Self misleading feelings?" Gu Jinxi didn''t quite understand and wondered, "Mom, what is that?" She always felt that Qi Jinnian had something to say, but Qi Jinnian did not say more.


    "It''s OK. I just want you to distinguish between real love and love. Don''t be influenced by compassion or other psychological factors. "


    "Mom, you don''t talk to your patients like that. You can''t just tell me what you''re saying to me?" Gu Jinxi heard her implication and seemed to have realized, "Mom, do you want to say that my feelings for him are due to sympathy?"


    She was worthy of being her own daughter, and she knew it at all, so Qi Jinnian didn''t hide any more: "what do you think? Love over time may not be true love, but it may also be sympathy. Jinxi, I have encountered many such cases, but in the end, they all ended in tragedy. I don''t want you to repeat the same mistakes. "


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Jinxi talked about several cases, and there are many things in common with Gu Jinxi, and the situation is very similar.


    No wonder Qi Jinnian has such worries.


    "But don''t be so stressed out, and mom." Qi Jinnian comforted Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi nodded. For a while, he was confused.


    At least she did not deny that she had a little sympathy for his childhood.


    At that time, she was really mad to learn that he pushed her so young into the sea because of jealousy. However, after knowing his wandering childhood escape career, she felt that he was actually very pitiful. This is compassion.


    The sudden mobile phone ring broke the silence in the dormitory.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and took a look at the mobile phone. For a moment, he was indecisive.


    Qi Jinnian reminded him: "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and hung up the phone.


    Renault''s face was gloomy when he heard the mechanical voice coming from his mobile phone.


    Actually hung up his phone, said three hours, will arrive soon, if three hours she does not come out, he will go in to look for someone!


    Here, Qi Jinnian seemed to know everything, but he didn''t say anything. He just stood up and pulled his suitcase and said, "it''s late. Jinxi, I called Huaiyu to pick me up. He should be here."


    "Are you going to live with Huaiyu?"


    "Well, are you going with me?"


    Gu Jinxi wanted to promise, but when the words came to his mouth, he still shook his head: "you go first, I have a class tomorrow morning, I will go to find you tomorrow."


    "Good." Qi Jinnian''s mobile phone also rings. It''s Gu Huaiyu.


    Qi Jinnian smiles: "Huaiyu is coming. I''ll go down first."


    "I''ll see you off." Gu Jinxi goes downstairs with Qi Jinnian.


    Gu Huaiyu''s car has been parked downstairs. He gets out of the car and pulls the trunk onto the car for Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian took Gu Jinxi''s hands and said, "that mother went first."


    "Well, have a good rest."


    "Won''t you come with me?" Gu Huaiyu asked lightly.


    "Jinxi will not go with us if he has a class tomorrow morning." Qi Jinnian answered for her.Gu Huaiyu takes a look at Gu Jinxi. He has her timetable. He knows whether there will be any class tomorrow morning.


    Gu Jinxi dropped his head in his eyes.


    Qi Jinnian lowered the window and urged, "Huaiyu, go."


    "I see." Gu Huaiyu runs to the driver''s seat and gets on the car. Gu Jinxi stands behind to watch them leave.


    After staring at his toes for a while, he turned and went upstairs.


    Originally some absent-minded, the bedroom door opened the moment, a cold wind came, blowing her immediately shudder, suddenly looked up, looking at the man sitting in her position, scared back two steps: "you, how are you here..."


    She was downstairs all the time. She didn''t see him come in.


    "Why not answer the phone."


    "I I forgot to take my cell phone. No, I asked you first. How did you get in here


    "Don''t think it''s useful to change the subject." Renault wasn''t fooled. "Why didn''t you answer the phone? After three hours, did you forget?"


    "I chatted with my mother. Although I didn''t answer, I already understood what you meant, so I sent my mother away." Gu Xi Jin has not delivered his mobile phone for three hours


    Renault''s face was calm and he clasped her wrist. "Then you can go back now."


    When he came in, he could not take the ordinary road, but now with Gu Jinxi, he could not return according to the original road, so he went to the gate.


    Although it is very late, few students are outside, but it does not mean there is No.


    When Gu Jinxi was pulled by him and saw the female students coming face to face, he was surprised to find that the trouble was big.


    But it''s too late to stop.


    The girl, dressed in a nightdress, was bewitched by Renault''s face, but when she touched his cold and frightening eyes, she was scared out of her wits and realized that something was wrong.


    It''s curfew time now. Are there any men in the dormitory?


    "Ah --" the girl student''s cry startled the whole building.


    Renault has pulled Gu Jinxi to the door of the first floor. The dormitory door has been closed and can''t get out at all.


    Gu Jinxi took Renault''s hand and walked back: "how can you walk here? Hurry up. Don''t let your aunt see it."


    Unfortunately, it''s too late.


    The aunt who was just ready to go to bed had already put on her coat and came out. Seeing a man standing beside Gu Jinxi, she immediately gave a thrill and yelled: "what''s going on! Why are there still men here? "


    And she was very quick to take the broom next to her and face Renault.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to explain, but Reno spoke faster than she did. To the housekeeper, she was not in a mess in the face of danger, even fiercely: "open the door!"


    He even dare to order the housekeeper aunt


    Gu Jinxi''s heart is admirable, but also feel that he will be killed: "you don''t say!"


    Auntie Su Guan was furious at the thought that a man had sneaked into the girls'' dormitory under her own nose, and now she is still solemnly demanding that she open the door. "Classmate, what''s your major? Do you know the regulations of the dormitory management? None of you will leave until I find your teacher --"


    Auntie is ready to call, but Renault hands and clasps her hand On the broom.


    Aunt forced several times, that broom is motionless, it is clear that the broom is in her hand, but now it has become a common tool of others, aunt blowing beard and staring eyes.


    Gu Jinxi also worried: "what are you doing, let go, let go!"


    "Open the door." Renault''s purpose is clear.


    My aunt has been working for such a long time. It is estimated that it is the first time that I met such a crazy man. What''s more, after the girl''s shouting just now, all the girls in the dormitory building know that there is a handsome man in their dormitory building. Now they all come downstairs to have a look.


    For a time, the housekeeper aunt this small stairwell crowded.

 Chapter 2899

    "Wow, how handsome."


    "Yes, the girl standing beside him is Gu Jinxi."


    "Well, yes, and this man is a little familiar."


    "When you say that, I remember. Isn''t this the doctor before our school?"


    "Ah, yes, you said that, I remember. I really am a school doctor."


    "I didn''t expect that he and Gu Jinxi were together so late. It''s so romantic for Gu Jinxi to rush into the girls'' dormitory."


    Gu Jinxi stood by, listening to these rumors, and would like to dig a hole in the ground.


    The housekeeper''s aunt was infuriated and blushed: "don''t you sleep, OK? What are you doing? Call the school! How dare you bring a man back! I don''t think much of me


    ¡°¡­¡­ Auntie -- "Gu Jinxi still wanted to plead again, but Renault broke the broom on her hand.


    The crisp sound of taut breaking made the aunt step back two steps and immediately put the remaining part of the guard in front of her chest as a weapon.


    Renault, however, threw the fracture to the ground with a loud voice, and his expression was colder than before: "open the door!"


    "You -" Auntie also wanted to say something, but as soon as she came into contact with Renault''s eyes, her body couldn''t help shivering, and subconsciously swallowed two mouthfuls of saliva.


    It looks like a lot of fright.


    Gu Jinxi covered his face and blocked between Renault and aunt: "don''t embarrass auntie."


    Renault''s eyes are filled with a thick layer of black fog, the whole person is like a scabbard sword, cold light.


    Gu Jinxi actually did not dare to look at him, but so many students were watching, she could not make a big deal, so she turned to her aunt and said, "Auntie, you''d better open the door for me."


    Renault is a real killer. If he doesn''t leave, the girls won''t sleep again.


    Aunt also understood this truth, nodded: "I can help you open the door, but you leave your name, major, tomorrow to your college to explain it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I see, auntie. "


    When leaving the dormitory building, Gu Jinxi was dejected, more than the eggplant that frost hit.


    Renault was very noble, and the cold moonlight on him added to his incomparable temperament.


    "Come on, will you?" That is to say, it is not flat.


    "I have short legs and walk slowly!" If it comes to the college tomorrow, I don''t know what it will become.


    As soon as he thought of the things to be faced tomorrow, Gu Jinxi was full of resentment: "why do you want to do this? Is it fun to make such a big noise? Do you know that I am the one in trouble?"


    In the past, she could write 10000 words to make up for it. Now, I''m afraid she feels bad about not taking a punishment.


    But is punishment such a fun thing.


    "You''ll let me deal with it tomorrow."


    "What you said is light and light. The school doesn''t embarrass me. So many people look at it. Don''t you know what people say? If the school doesn''t do anything, what will other students think and say about me behind my back?"


    Take a man back to the dormitory late at night?


    Late at night with men brave to enter the dormitory building?


    In either case, I''m afraid those words will not sound good.


    Renault frowned: "there''s something to say, you''re an adult, and you care about other people''s gossip."


    "It''s terrible." Gu Jinxi found that he couldn''t communicate with him at all. "You are on the top, no one dares to say anything to you, but I''m different. I live here, I want to integrate with them, not that they are incompatible and isolated. Do you understand that?"


    Gu Jinxi originally wanted to take advantage of the curfew to take good care of his thoughts. As a result, Renault made such a fuss and became even more upset: "can you not be so overbearing and arrogant? This is not a castle, nor is it your kingdom. There are rules here. Can you change your position and think more for others?"


    Gu Jinxi''s voice along the night wind, spread far away, fell in Renault''s ears, is also particularly clear.


    "Well, you say you want to marry me, and you want me to marry you, but I''m not your puppet, let alone a toy. I want my own thoughts, I want my own life, can you not so overbearing interference."


    Roared out in one breath, the bottom of my heart seemed to be empty, but it didn''t make her feel better. Instead, she felt more sad.


    She swept her hair with her hand, and the cool night wind came, and she realized what she had said.


    But she did not regret: "Renault, I think you should learn to respect others."


    With these words, she stopped looking at his face and went straight ahead into the night.


    Renault was livid: "where to go."


    Gu Jinxi stopped, but did not look back, but the voice is very hoarse: "you don''t care about me, I want a person quiet."


    Qi Jinnian''s words, just happened, let Gu Jinxi again soberly aware of the gap and problems between the two.Renault''s hands clenched into fists, watching Gu Jinxi drift away.


    Before long, the assistant came to Renault: "boss, Miss Gu is not far away. She just opened a room at the school gate and fell asleep. Shall we go back now?"


    "Go back."


    The assistant felt the air pressure was lower than ever before, but there was no expression on Renault''s face. That was the real fear.


    The more wind and rain is coming, the more calm.


    Renault was so terrible that one couldn''t see it directly.


    The small hotel at the gate of the school has small rooms and old equipment, but it is clean.


    Gu Jinxi came to the room, lying directly on the bed, covering his face, feeling exhausted, at the same time, the corners of his mouth spread a thick bitterness.


    Clearly do not regret, but some regret.


    Maybe, she can say less tactfully, not so straightforward.


    For she now felt a faint pain in her heart as soon as she thought of Renault at that time.


    Maybe some words have been put in my heart for a long time, so it will automatically detonate in a certain fuse.


    When things reach extremes, those who hurt others will hurt themselves.


    Those words that hurt people are always a double-edged sword.


    Let others feel bad at the same time, their own heart will not feel good.


    Gu Jinxi buried his face in the pillow and emptied himself, unwilling to think about anything.


    After a deep sleep, Gu Jinxi was awakened by the mobile phone ring.


    She didn''t sleep well at all, so she was dizzy when she answered the phone, but when she looked at the caller ID above, she didn''t dare to delay.


    "Gu Jinxi? I''m a college counselor. Now you can come to the academic affairs office immediately."


    "Yes, Miss Wu. I''ll be right there."


    It''s time to come. You can''t hide.


    Gu Jinxi sighed and immediately put on his shoes and toothbrush. He didn''t eat it in the morning, so he went to the Political Education Office of the teaching building.


    The call is made by the counselor, but in the office, the head teacher and the director are all there, oh, and the housekeeper''s aunt.


    The atmosphere was serious.


    Gu Jinxi stood at the door, so many eyes immediately fell on her body, she immediately bent down, and everyone said hello.


    "Aunt Zhang, do you recognize her?" Asked the director.


    Aunt Zhang must have not slept well last night, so she has a bad temper: "yes, it''s her!"


    Gu Jinxi apologized in a hurry: "I''m sorry, all teachers, a Choo, last night''s thing is I''m not good, to everyone''s trouble, no matter how the school punishes me, I have no opinion!"


    "Now you know it''s wrong? What did you do last night The counselor frowned, "Gu Jinxi, you have always been the scholarship winner of our college. Do you know what punishment should be imposed on such a thing? If you ignore the school rules and regulations, you will be punished if you ignore the school rules and regulations!"


    Although already had the psychological preparation, but one hears the punishment two words, her heart still slightly trembles: "I know, I am sorry, Miss Wu, let you down."


    "What''s the use of my disappointment? In the final analysis, this matter has nothing to do with me, but you can''t get a scholarship in the future. This stain will follow you for life. Have you considered the consequences?"

 Chapter 2900

    Gu Jinxi was said the head also can not lift: "I know, all consequences, I am willing to bear."


    As soon as the head teacher heard this, Gu Jinxi was quite outstanding in her class, no matter in terms of professional performance or class attitude, they were quite excellent. Therefore, she really didn''t want her favorite students to bear such a stain. She was very worried: "Gu Jinxi, you should think about it before answering!"


    Gu Jinxi finally raised his head, but saw the look of the head teacher''s regretful face. His heart was suddenly sad: "sorry, teacher, let you down."


    "Now is not the time to disappoint me, but to make it clear to see if you can be lenient."


    "Teacher..." Gu Jinxi was deeply moved. Although it was not her own volition, the bad influence had already been caused, and set up a very bad model for the majority of students, "teacher, I think this consequence should be borne by me. I''m sorry."


    The head teacher did not expect that Gu Jinxi was so brave to admit his mistake. For a time, he didn''t know whether to be moved or angry. How could the child not understand her painstaking efforts.


    One side of the teaching director to see, Gu Jinxi class teacher said: "Teacher Li, students have the courage to admit their mistakes is a good thing, you do not have a hard face ah."


    The teacher in charge of the class had the words of suffering. She could only sigh at Gu Jinxi''s inability. However, she still couldn''t help pleading for her: "director, Dean, you see, she has such a good attitude in admitting mistakes. Can she strive for leniency? After all, she is such a good student. She should be given a chance to reform and reform."


    "Mr. Li, we can understand your mood, but this state-owned national law school has school rules. It''s just because they are good students that they should be strict with themselves, abide by the school rules, and play a leading role in giving students a good lead." Said the director.


    "Yes, if good students make mistakes, they should strive for leniency, and bad students make mistakes," the Dean also expressed his own opinion. "Mr. Li, Prince''s crime is the same as common people''s. no matter what the students'' grades are, we should treat them equally."


    The director and the Dean have said this, the head teacher is not good to say anything, can only hide his face and sigh: "then I respect the handling of the school."


    Gu Jinxi is indifferent, but also a pair of at will disposal of the appearance.


    Just as the president was about to make a decision on punishment, the plane in the office rang.


    The director picked it up. Somehow, he stood up and nodded: "OK, OK, headmaster, we will come here."


    "The headmaster?" The Dean looked at the director.


    The director nodded: "the headmaster asked us to come over immediately, saying there was an urgent matter."


    "Now?"


    "Yes." The director has already got up and walked out. Before leaving, he said to the humanitarianism in the office, "you all go back first. We will inform you about the result of this matter later."


    "I see. Thank you, director. Thank you, Dean." Gu Jinxi bowed.


    The president and director left in a hurry.


    Gu Jinxi left the office after the head teacher.


    After all, the teacher in charge of the class was not happy in his mind, and he complained to Gu Jinxi: "what''s the matter with your child? It''s not when you should plead with the Dean just now. You can talk about it. Maybe you can win a lenient treatment. You are good. You should take the blame on yourself. You think the punishment is so delicious. How can I never see you Such a silly child. "


    Seeing that the head teacher was so excited that he could hardly breathe, Gu Jinxi was moved: "Mr. Li, I know that you are good for me. I am very grateful that you think so much of me. But the dean is right. The state-owned national law school has school rules. At that time, so many students looked at it with so many eyes. It was really my fault. I should be punished by the school, otherwise, Other students will say that the special treatment of the school, will discredit the school, you do not get angry, angry easy to get old quickly. "


    Gu Jinxi warm soft words, let the head teacher this breath is not down, finally can only stifle: "know wrong, you still do, you say let me say you what is good!"


    "I didn''t mean to, I promise, no more."


    "You want another time!"


    "No, no, absolutely not next time." Gu Jinxi raised his hands and swore.


    The head teacher shook his head: "go, go back, wait for the school notice."


    "Yes."


    Gu Jinxi left the teaching building, just a heavy sigh of relief, the smile on his face also fell down.


    Although she forced to smile at the head teacher, but the bottom of her heart is not lost, this is indeed an indelible stain.


    What makes her sad is that her relationship with Renault has fallen into a freezing point after last night.


    At this time, the mobile phone rings.


    She took it out and saw that it was Qi Jinnian''s phone: "Hello, Ma."


    "Jinxi, where are you? I''ll pick you up. Aunt Jiaqing and aunt Luo are here. Let''s have a meal together."


    "Really, OK. Wait for me at the school gate, and I''ll be right there."This is really good news, Gu Jinxi''s mood suddenly improved a lot, quickened the pace to walk toward the school gate.


    At this time, the Executive Office of the conference room, is for Gu Jinxi''s Affairs launched a special meeting.


    Whether or not to punish and how to deal with it are the key points of their discussion.


    But Gu Jinxi didn''t know. She just waited for Qi Jinnian''s car at the school gate. When she saw Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo sitting in the car, she immediately beamed brightly: "aunt Qing, aunt Luo, welcome to G City, and aunt Qing and aunt Luo, what maintenance products have you used? Why do I see you getting younger and younger?"


    Ye Jiaqing happily touched her face: "Jin Xi, look at this mouth with wipe honey like."


    "No, aunt Qing. I''m telling you the truth."


    "Jinxi, why do you only praise your aunt Qing and aunt Luo? Am I old?" Qi Jinnian seems to have some taste.


    Gu Jinxi immediately took Qi Jinnian''s arm: "who said that? It''s because we went out together. People say that we are sisters. You don''t need me to praise your appearance much, OK?"


    There was a burst of laughter in the car.


    Qin Luo, who had not had time to speak, sent out a sigh: "Jinnian, Jinxi is really clever and makes people jealous. You say that they are all daughters. How can the gap be so big?"


    "Who said no," Ye Jiaqing was also moved. "Look at the worried one in our family, and then look at Jinxi. It''s really a big difference. I want her to accompany me out to have a meal and walk around the street. It''s more difficult than to ask her to have a child. It''s like asking her to have a child. She''s living with a group of rude old men all day long. All he wants is to solve a case and catch the murderer Catch the murderer, ah. "


    "At least you''ve got a serious marriage. What about us?"


    It''s really hard for every family to read. When Gu Jinxi listened to them, he began to complain. He suddenly hugged Qi Jinnian''s arm: "Ma, you see, marriage is not good at all."


    Qi Jinnian laughed when he heard the speech: "don''t listen to your aunt Jiaqing nonsense. She is in a hurry. Xinyu and Sui lie have their own plans. Your aunt Jiaqing is watching the children of Ranran''s family grow up day by day. She looks like a glutinous rice ball and is jealous."


    Ye Jiaqing immediately said, "I''m jealous, don''t you?"


    It''s self deception to say no jealousy.


    Who let that child really is white fat looking for people to like, but, no matter how jealous, it is not their own home ah, so it is better to put a calm mind.


    Gu Jinxi also has a circle of friends who pay close attention to Fu ran. Occasionally, Fu ran will send a few photos to come up. Although all of them are just a side face, people can''t put it down: "if Xinyu and Sui Liesheng''s children, they must be very beautiful."


    "Well, it depends on whether they are born or not." Ye Jiaqing seems to have no hope for this matter. He is very desperate.


    Qi Jinnian quickly stopped the topic: "OK, well, it''s all for relaxation. What do you say about these things? Isn''t it? Huaiyu has already ordered a restaurant for us. Let''s go and eat now."


    "Well, then don''t think about these bad things."


    The restaurant where Qi Jinnian brought them to eat was not far from the hotel where they stayed.


    It is the most famous revolving restaurant in the local area. All the locations need to be reserved in advance.


    The food is delicious. The most important thing is that the environment is quite good. The restaurant provides some outdoor seats.


    Sitting here, you can overlook the most prosperous night view of the whole city of G.


    All the people who come here for dinner are successful people from the upper class.


    However, when they entered the restaurant privately, they still caused quite a stir and attracted countless people''s attention.


    Although all of them are no longer young except Gu Jinxi, their charming and elegant temperament is far away from others.

 Chapter 2901

    In particular, ye Jiaqing''s figure is still graceful, especially today she wears a modified self-cultivation Qipao. The skirt of the cheongsam is quite long and does not expose. But the cloth is like the second layer of skin, clinging to her exquisite figure, and her hands and feet are all charming.


    Gu Jinxi noticed that many men''s eyes were looking towards this side and couldn''t help laughing.


    Ye Jiaqing, however, is not impressed. He follows the waiter to Gu Huaiyu''s reservation for them.


    This sofa area is on the terrace outside, very spacious, super soft sofa, only their table.


    Below is the city of G, which is full of lights.


    "It''s a good place." Ye Jia sits down with his legs folded, feeling the night wind blowing in the face, and tossing the charming waves and curls, which makes the style infinite.


    Gu Jinxi noticed that there were several men eager to try. He couldn''t help but smile: "aunt Qing, look at you. You''ve almost hooked the souls of those people inside."


    "All the souls are gone?" Ye Jia tilted over her eyes, and her eyes were full of teasing and laughing, "are you saying that I am black and white impermanence?"


    Qin Luo said with a smile: "how can you be black and white impermanence? You are a goblin."


    Ye Jiaqing himself was amused: "it''s the old goblin."


    When they heard this, they all laughed.


    The night scene is so beautiful that it makes people feel comfortable.


    The delicious food is also exquisite and delicious, and the people who eat it are very happy.


    Several people casually and languidly lean on the sofa, each holding one end, holding the pillow, Gu Jinxi could not help sighing: "for a long time, I haven''t relaxed like this."


    It was a beautiful night.


    "Yes, how can there be no wine in such a beautiful night, waiter." Ye Jia reaches for the waiter and prepares for a bottle of wine.


    I didn''t expect that the waiter had already brought up the wine and just woke up. I could drink it directly.


    Ye Jiaqing joked: "the service is so fast that I can guess what I want in my heart?"


    "No, ma''am, this wine is offered to you by the gentleman over there." The waiter turned and looked at a man in a suit.


    The eyes of Ye Jiaqing and others also followed the waiter''s eyes. They saw a man with an inverted back and a greasy face holding a wine glass, and he thought that he was elegant and toasting them.


    Ye Jiaqing''s eyes fell on the bottle of wine brought by the waiter: "it looks like a local tyrant. It''s really local and luxurious."


    Anyone can hear the teasing and teasing in Ye Jiaqing''s tone.


    Qi Jinnian and Qin Luo pretended to smile.


    Ye Jia waved: "send it back. We can order it ourselves."


    The waiter nodded and left.


    I thought it was over.


    I didn''t expect that the man would persevere and send a more expensive bottle of wine.


    Then he raised his glass to them from afar.


    Qin Luo saw through his intention: "Jiaqing, he seems to be very interesting to you."


    A woman like Ye Jiaqing exudes the charm of a mature woman all over her body. These men like it and it''s normal.


    But we should also see if we can afford it.


    Ye Jia cast an angry look at Qin Luo: "don''t break me, I can''t afford it."


    Qi Jinnian also laughed and said to the waiter, "please go back and tell that gentleman over there, don''t disturb us any more."


    The waiter said he understood.


    After all, the guests sitting in this position outside are far more dignified than those sitting inside.


    I thought that this matter would come to an end.


    The wine they ordered was also served.


    Ye Jiaqing holds the bottle directly and pours a glass for everyone.


    When it was Gu Jinxi''s turn, she covered it with her hand, and the things above left a shadow in her heart. Although there was no danger today, she still didn''t want to drink: "thank you, aunt Qing. I''ll just drink juice."


    "Yes, Jiaqing, don''t let Jinxi drink it." Qi Jinnian also stopped it.


    "OK, let''s drink." Ye Jia poured a glass for herself, then sat back to her position, then picked up the glass and said, "come on, let''s have a drink for this wonderful moment."


    "Well, let''s have a drink."


    The four stood up to clink their glasses.


    Beauty is easy to grow old, but time is not old, the beauty that belongs to them has always been there.


    I thought it was over, but I didn''t want to. After a while, the waiter even sent another wine.


    Ye Jia frowned. Who is so ignorant.


    Good tempered Qi Jinnian also felt a trace of displeasure: "we did not say, please do not disturb us?"


    The waiter bowed his head and immediately apologized: "I''m really sorry, but this wine was given by the gentleman over there. He said that you would definitely accept it."And then a finger.


    Gu Jinxi looked along her line of sight and saw Tan Jingyuan sitting over there. There were several young men and women sitting beside him. They should have brought customers to dinner. When they saw her, they said hello in this way.


    Gu Jinxi nodded at him.


    Ye Jiaqing asked curiously, "Jinxi, do you know him?"


    "It''s my friend." Gu Jinxi nodded and said to Qi Jinnian, "it''s aunt Anlan''s son, Tan Jingyuan."


    "Oh, it''s him." Ye Jiaqing responded very quickly. He was the one who came to our a city last time and made a special confession to you, didn''t he? "


    "Cough." Gu Jinxi coughed twice and was embarrassed by Ye Jiaqing.


    Ye Jiaqing didn''t care. He just said happily, "I''m so handsome. The wine sent by this handsome man must be drunk."


    Then she took the wine from the waiter''s hand: "please go and tell that gentleman, thank you very much."


    "OK."


    After the waiter left, ye Jiaqing immediately opened the conversation box: "Jinxi, Jinxi, are you here? Are there many boys chasing you?"


    "No


    "No way." Ye Jia inclined a face not to believe, "we Jinxi grow so beautiful, how can no one chase, it is not a ready-made?"


    "No, aunt Qing. Don''t make fun of me." Gu Jinxi was said to be blushing, very embarrassed to lower his head.


    "Well, Jiaqing, you can see that Jin Xi''s face is red." Qin Luo smile for Gu Jinxi relief, "come on, let''s have another drink."


    When they were drinking, the waiters were still serving the dishes. Every dish was exquisite, like a work of art, which made people unable to bear to speak.


    As a result of drinking wine, everyone''s face was dyed slightly crimson, which added a bit of amorous feelings for them.


    Gu Jinxi looked at them with warm heart.


    At this time, the waiter came to her and opened the menu in front of her: "Miss, would you like to ask me if there is anything else you need?"


    Because of the spacious location, the four people sat relatively far away, so they did not find anything different, only Gu Jinxi saw the words written on it.


    The waiter took the trouble to ask again: "Miss, do you have any other needs?"


    Gu Jinxi finally eased his mind and shook his head: "no, thank you very much."


    The waiter stood up and left with the menu.


    After that, the three of them had been chatting. Gu Jinxi occasionally put in a few words, but seemed somewhat absent-minded.


    Ye Jiaqing found her strange: "what''s the matter, Jinxi, it seems that she''s in a trance, isn''t she physically uncomfortable?"


    "No, I just feel a little cold and have a headache."


    Qin Luo raised his watch and looked at the time: "it''s really true that Jin Xi said so. It turns out that it''s so late. I think we should go back almost."


    "Yes, it''s quite late. Let''s get here first today. You can talk back to the hotel." Qi Jinnian calls the waiter to check out.


    Ye Jiaqing asked, "Jinxi, do you want to go back with us?"


    Gu Jinxi quickly shook his head: "I have classes tomorrow morning, I can go back to school."

 Chapter 2902

    "I''ll ask the driver to see you off." Qi Jinnian road.


    "It''s OK. It''s very convenient to get to the school subway. I''ll take a taxi to go back later."


    "Well, it''s not safe to take a taxi. Let the driver see you off. We''re close to the hotel and just walk through it. "


    Qi Jinnian insisted, Gu Jinxi could only agree.


    Under the three people''s watching, Gu Jinxi got on the car and waved to them.


    After driving for a long distance, he saw Qi Jinnian and they were walking in the opposite direction. Gu Jinxi said, "Oh, I seem to have left my bedroom key in the dining room. Please take me back to get it."


    "Yes, miss."


    The car went back to the restaurant door.


    Gu Jinxi got out of the car and walked in. A waiter was waiting for her at the door: "Miss Gu, this way, please."


    The waiter took her to a revolving staircase.


    Gu Jinxi always thought that the floor they were on was the top floor, but he didn''t want to know that there was something else on it.


    After taking her here, the waiter bowed down and left, leaving Gu Jinxi alone.


    Pursed lips hesitated for a while, Gu Jinxi just stepped on this resplendent spire step by step.


    This place is the symbol of G city. From the outside, you can only see a thin top. After Gu Jinxi came up, he found that this place happened to be a special box.


    Standing at the door, she saw a man''s clean back standing in front of the French window, overlooking the bright lights below.


    There were several people in the box, sitting on the sofa, the information on their hands rustled, and when they saw Gu Jinxi coming, they all stopped their hands.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that there were other people in the box. All these years, they were very young. There were men and women, but they were all handsome and beautiful women with blonde hair and blue eyes. On the tea table in front of him, there were many documents and materials. It was not like eating, but it was like meeting.


    Gu Jinxi immediately understood that these people must be from the Shawn family.


    "Sorry to disturb you." She bowed slightly apologetically.


    Renault heard the speech and turned around. He said to the others, "is the work finished?"


    Several people lowered their heads at the same time, and quickly calculated.


    Only Gu Jinxi stood there, a little embarrassed.


    Renault pointed to the empty chair next to her and said, "sit there and wait."


    "No, I have to get down immediately. The driver is still waiting for me downstairs. If I don''t go down for a long time, he will be suspicious."


    How could Renault not hear the anxiety in her words: "so afraid that your mother will know."


    His voice is clear and smooth, especially the appearance of holding a wine glass slowly and leisurely. Gu Jinxi doesn''t want to face him very much.


    She hasn''t sorted out her mood since a big fight the other day.


    Today, if he didn''t ask someone to send him a menu with a note on it. If she didn''t come to see him, he would go to Qi Jinnian. Gu Jinxi didn''t like to be coy, but ran back again.


    Seeing that she was always drooping her eyes and unwilling to see her appearance, Renault''s expression suddenly became cold: "get out of here!"


    Gu Jinxi''s body was stunned. His hands were tight. He took a deep breath and then relaxed again: "OK, Mr. Lei, I''ll roll first."


    She was submissive, turned around and went downstairs, completely ignoring Renault, who was full of anger behind her.


    All of a sudden, the transparent glass on his hand was crushed by Sheng Sheng.


    The crackling sound makes the atmosphere of the whole room drop to freezing point.


    Those accountants can calculate the accounts faster.


    After Gu Jinxi went down the stairs, his body suddenly sprained and leaned against the wall beside him, taking a heavy breath.


    She was really useless. Obviously, she was just looked at by him, and was scolded by him. However, her heart was hard to breathe. It seemed that she was suffocating.


    "Are you ok?" Gu Jinxi reeled, then stretched out a pair of slender cold white hands and helped her.


    Gu Jinxi looked up and saw the man standing in front of him. He pulled a smile: "it''s you. Thank you. I''m ok."


    "Waiter, bring me a glass of water." Tan Jingyuan looked at her pale face and ordered the waiter next to her.


    After drinking the warm water handed over by the waiter, Gu Jinxi was much better as expected. He stood up straight and said to him, "thank you, I''m much better. You go to help you. I''ll go first."


    Tan Jingyuan took a look up the stairs.


    He never went to that place. But just now, he saw Gu Jinxi come down from upstairs.


    However, he chose to ask nothing: "you are not feeling well, or I send you."


    "No, my driver is downstairs. I can go back by myself."


    "I''ll take you downstairs


    "Well, please." Gu Jinxi couldn''t get rid of his kindness and could only accept it.Tan Jingyuan helped her out of the restaurant.


    The bottom of the eyes in the upstairs has been frozen into ice.


    Downstairs.


    Gu Jinxi pointed to the driver''s driveway: "don''t send me off, I''m going."


    "Good. Be safe." Tan Jingyuan closes the door for her.


    Gu Jinxi finally laughed and told the driver to drive.


    After leaving Tan Jingyuan''s sight, the last trace of smile on her face also disappeared.


    She did not know why she was so miserable, because of the indifference of his eyes and the rolling word?


    Obviously, he asked her to go, but when she was what she was, she came and went at once?


    The driver took her back to school.


    The bedroom was empty, Gu Jinxi was lying on the bed alone, and his heart was empty.


    I don''t know what happened to Tangbao.


    Gu Jinxi took out his mobile phone and called Tangbao.


    The phone was answered quickly.


    "Hello, Tangbao --"


    "sorry, I''m not Tangbao, I''m Tang MOCI." Tang Mo Ci''s deep and magnetic voice came from there. Gu Jinxi was stunned immediately. He took his mobile phone and saw that it was Tangbao''s phone. How could Tang Mo Ci''s phone be in his hand.


    "Mr. Tang, I''m looking for Tangbao..."


    "I''m sorry, Tangbao is not convenient to answer the phone recently. If you have anything to do with her, you may as well tell me. I''ll pass it on for you."


    "What''s wrong with Tangbao?" Gu Jinxi suddenly sat up from the bed, "is the situation very bad?"


    Tang Mo CI evasive answer: "the doctor diagnosed that she had depression, is now receiving treatment, so this period of time, it is not convenient to contact with you."


    "What? Depression? "


    Gu Jinxi''s mind unconsciously recalled the first time he saw Tangbao. Then the girl who was active and extroverted had depression now?


    It really hurts to think about it.


    "Did the doctor say anything else?"


    "I need to be relaxed and happy, so I don''t want to let anything else irritate her. I hope you can understand."


    "OK, I see. Please take good care of her."


    Tang Mo CI said I would, then hung up the phone.


    Gu Jinxi was sitting on the bed with her knees in her arms, and her mood was even worse.


    -


    Ye Jiaqing and Qin Luo came here to relax, so Gu Jinxi accompanied them around G city for several days.


    In the evening, I moved to a hotel to live with them, which also avoided a person''s wishful thinking.


    But even under such circumstances, Qi Jinnian was keenly aware of Gu Jinxi''s strangeness.


    In the evening, Qi Jinnian came to Gu Jinxi''s room.


    I still have a glass of milk in my hand.


    "Mom, why are you here?" Gu Jinxi had just taken a bath and was standing in the door barefoot in her pajamas, her hair still dripping with water.


    Qi Jinnian handed her the milk in her hand: "drink it and sleep again."


    Gu Jinxi smelled the smell of milk in the cup and said with a smile, "Mom, how old I am, I still drink milk."


    "It''s a sleep aid. You can drink it at any age. Come here. " Qi Jinnian gave her the cup and went to the bathroom and took out the towel.


    Gu Jinxi understood her meaning and sat down on the bed.


    Qi Jinnian takes a towel and wipes her hair. She drinks milk and feels the power of Qi Jinnian''s fingertips passing through her scalp.


    That''s mom''s tenderness, mom''s taste.


    "You said how old you are. When you come out, you don''t know to dry your hair. It''s easy to catch a cold, do you know?"


    "If you wipe it for me, it''s OK."


    "Glib." Qi Jinnian dried her hair and found a hair dryer.


    The hum of the hair dryer rang in the room, and Gu Jinxi felt his scalp warm. Qi Jinnian''s fingers shuttled between her hair and massaged her hair. Gu Jinxi hummed comfortably.


    More than ten minutes later, Qi Jinnian put down his hair dryer: "OK."


    Gu Jinxi sat cross legged on the bed, smiling at Qi Jinnian: "thank you, mom."


    Qi Jinnian sits down on the edge of the bed, and his eyes fall on Gu Jinxi''s face.


    Gu Jinxi was a little uneasy when she saw it. She put out her hand and touched it on her face: "Mom, how can you look at me like this? Is there something dirty on my face?"

 Chapter 2903

    "No Qi Jinnian held her hand in a soothing tone, "Jinxi, tell me, have you met something unhappy these days? Have you quarreled?"


    Although Qi Jinnian didn''t name his name, Gu Jinxi understood it immediately.


    "No


    "You want to cheat me, you forget what your mother does."


    Yes, Qi Jinnian is a psychological expert. If you can''t see this small problem, it''s too sorry for your major of more than 20 years.


    In addition, Gu Jinxi was born to her. She knows that she is a mother.


    Gu Jinxi''s any mind, can not escape Qi Jinnian''s eyes, so, she also has no need to deny.


    But if she really wanted to say it, she didn''t know where to start.


    It''s not that I don''t want to tell Qi Jinnian. I really don''t know how to talk about it.


    Qi Jinnian touched her dark and soft hair: "it doesn''t matter, Jinxi. If you don''t want to say it now, don''t say it. When you want to say it, tell me again, OK."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "thank you, mom."


    "It''s getting late. Go to bed early."


    "Mom, you too."


    Gu Jinxi lay down in bed not long ago, suddenly received a call from Tang Mo CI.


    Gu Jinxi had a bad feeling in his heart and immediately sat up from the bed: "Hello, Mr. Tang, is there something wrong with Tangbao?"


    "Yes, Miss Gu. Tangbao has locked himself in his room for several days. Could you please come and accompany her?"


    "You''ve been in your room for days? Well, I''ll be there when I''m off tomorrow


    "Now, I''ve sent someone to pick you up. Just clean it up."


    "Now?" I didn''t expect Tang Mo Ci to be so anxious, "that''s OK."


    Gu Jinxi told him the hotel address.


    Then he changed his clothes and went to inform Gu Huaiyu of Qi Jinnian.


    "I''ll go with you so late." Gu Huaiyu spoke out immediately.


    "It''s OK. It''s not me. It''s Tang Mo CI who sent someone to pick me up. It''s going to be OK. You can rest assured."


    Gu Jinxi simply cleaned up his things. Twenty minutes later, the roar of helicopters came from the top floor.


    I didn''t expect that Tang Mo CI sent someone to send out a helicopter. Gu Huaiyu did not have anything to worry about, but still told her: "pay attention to safety."


    "I see. Then you take care of mom and them, and I''m gone."


    Gu Jinxi boarded the helicopter and waved with Gu Huaiyu. The helicopter took off slowly.


    After more than two hours of flight, or midnight, Gu Jinxi has arrived at the legendary Tangmen.


    Because the helicopter flew directly into the Tangmen, Gu Jinxi did not see the appearance of Tangmen, but from the luxury and security inside, it was no less than the existence of qingtianbao.


    However, Gu Jinxi didn''t want to see Tangbao as soon as possible.


    "And your young lady, take me to her."


    At this time, Tang Mo CI came out from the inside and looked at Gu Jinxi with an apologetic look: "sorry, it''s so late to let you go, Miss Gu, but Tang Baogang just fell asleep. I think it''s better not to disturb her. I''ll let someone take you to the room first. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Yes." Since Tangbao is sleeping, it is better not to disturb.


    Tang Mo asked people to arrange Gu Jinxi next door to Tangbao''s room to facilitate their communication.


    "Can you tell me something about Tangbao?"


    "It''s too late today. You must be tired. Take a rest and wait for tomorrow."


    Running all night, Gu Jinxi was really tired and nodded: "that''s OK."


    But before she entered the room, she saw another door open and Qin Miao stood there in her pajamas: "it''s Miss Gu who is here. Welcome."


    When Gu Jinxi saw Qin Miao, he thought of Zhu Yanxi instinctively.


    Looking at Qin Miao''s dress at this time, does she also live here?


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes changed when he looked at Tang Mo CI again.


    No wonder Zhuyan Xi left, he was indifferent, the original and people secretly.


    Two people live under the same eaves, dry firewood, if said nothing, Gu Jinxi also does not believe.


    Looking at Qin Miao''s face and the appearance of her hostess, Gu Jinxi''s heart suddenly arched a group of fire, but not suitable for venting out, she nodded: "it''s too late, I''ll have a rest first."


    She went into the room, brought the door, and was still angry.


    Open the wechat, looked at the head of Yanzhu Yanxi and murmured to himself: "Yanxi, do you see it? This is a man. It''s good if you go away. You can''t see the eye and get upset."


    It will be light in two hours.


    Gu Jinxi was lying on the bed, feeling confused. When he was about to fall asleep, a scream of panic came from the next door.


    She immediately sat up from the bed, looked at the next room, and immediately rushed over: "Tangbao --"When the door opened, Gu Jinxi saw a girl sitting on the bed with her hands on her knees and her face buried in the middle of her knees. Her long hair was spreading down, and her white pajamas showed her weakness.


    "Tangbao --" Gu Jinxi called softly, afraid to stimulate her again.


    People from other rooms also came, and Tang Mo Ci and Qin Miao also came.


    Tang Mo CI reached out and turned on the switch on the wall.


    The room lights up in an instant. Gu Jinxi saw the sugar treasure on the bed suddenly raised his head, a face of Rage: "who let you turn on the light! Get out of here


    She looked up the moment, Gu Jinxi saw her face, so beautiful a girl, in such a short time, even the eye socket is sunken down.


    "All right, turn off the lights, don''t turn them on." Gu Jinxi reached out and turned off the light again.


    The room fell into darkness again.


    After a while, everyone''s eyes adapted to the darkness in front of them. Gu Jinxi made a voice: "Tangbao, it''s me. I''m Jinxi. Can I come in?"


    "Jinxi..." Tangbao''s angry voice has been eased down, but the voice line with a weak trembling, "how are you here..."


    "I''m here to see you. May I come in?"


    "You come in, and the rest of you go out."


    "Well, Mr. Tang, you go back first. I''ll leave it here." Gu Jinxi said to Tang mo.


    Because of depression, the relationship between Tangbao and Tangbao has become very sensitive and irritable. This is also the reason why Tang Mo CI couldn''t help but find Gu Jinxi. So he nodded to Gu Jinxi: "then I''ll trouble you. We''ll go out first."


    As soon as they were gone, Gu Jinxi closed the door, went to Tangbao''s bed in the dark, reached out and stroked Tangbao''s arm.


    Tangbao immediately turned and threw herself at her and hugged her: "Jinxi --"


    Tangbao''s body was shaking violently, and her tears rolled down soundlessly.


    Gu Jinxi quickly afraid to pat her back: "OK, don''t be afraid, it''s OK, it''s OK."


    Maybe he found someone who was in the same situation. Tangbao''s mood found an outlet to vent. He held Gu Jinxi in his arms and cried a lot.


    Standing outside the room, Tang Mo Ci was relieved to hear the cry coming from inside.


    The doctor also said that Tangbao kept silent for a long time and locked herself in the room would only aggravate her condition. If she could speak out, even cry out loud, and let her emotions get vent, it would be good for her.


    Now when he heard the cry inside, he knew that he had no mistake in looking for Gu Jinxi.


    Qin Miao also said: "it seems that Miss Gu has helped Tangbao a lot."


    Tang Mo nodded: "tomorrow I''ll send you back, you don''t have to stare at her for 24 hours."


    Qin Miao, obviously did not expect him to say this thing.


    "It''s been a hard time for you. Go to bed early." At the end of the speech, Tang Mo CI turned and left.


    Qin Miao stood in his place with a wry smile on his lips.


    He thought that if he lived under the same roof, he could always see her good. Outsiders thought he was different from her. Many subordinates also unanimously supported her to become the mistress of Tangmen, but only she knew that she never went into his heart.


    He closed his heart and left.

 Chapter 2904

    With Gu Jinxi here to accompany Tangbao, Tangbao''s mood really improved.


    But it''s just getting better.


    In the middle of the night, she will still be awakened by nightmares. Sometimes, she will suddenly become angry and lose her temper for no reason.


    The doctor said that she had the tendency of depression. Gu Jinxi didn''t believe it at first, but after getting along with each other these days, Gu Jinxi did feel it.


    That day, what happened to Tangbao that day made Tangbao so resistant and resistant.


    Gu Jinxi found Tang Mo CI through the servant''s guidance.


    Tang Mo Ci was sitting at his desk and didn''t know what he was looking at. Gu Jinxi raised his hand and knocked twice on the door. He put the objects in his hand into the drawer, and then looked up at her: "come in."


    "Mr. Tang." Gu Jinxi nodded to him with some formality, "is it disturbing you?"


    "No, you''re looking for me. It''s Tangbao. What can I do for you?"


    "No Gu Jinxi waved his hand, "I come to ask you what happened to Tangbao that day."


    For fear of stimulating Tangbao, Gu Jinxi did not dare to ask about the specific situation, so he wanted to inquire from Tang Mo CI. Who knows, Tang Mo Ci''s face is quite ugly.


    It seems that things are far more serious than she thought.


    "Mr. Tang, I know it may be inconvenient, but I can''t stay here all the time. I have to know everything to know how to help Tangbao."


    Although unwilling to mention, Tangbao''s situation was so bad that Tang Mo CI did not hide it.


    After hearing this, Gu Jinxi couldn''t believe: "it''s so, no wonder she --"


    Tang Mo CI rolled up the cuff of his shirt. Gu Jinxi could see the blue blood vessel on his arm, which was completely highlighted. Gu Jinxi saw the bloodthirsty light on his face.


    It''s a kind of cruel killing intention that destroys heaven and earth.


    This kind of noble man shows such expression, is really terrible.


    This is what the leader of Tangmen really looks like.


    To turn back the storm in the fall, to kill in the invisible.


    Gu Jinxi also learned from his mouth all the things that happened that night.


    These are all from the scum themselves.


    Gu Jinxi almost did not stand firm.


    Although Tan Minhua said that Tangbao was still a girl and her body was not substantially harmed, what should have happened happened.


    This has left a shadow in her heart that will never be erased.


    Gu Jinxi took a few deep breaths, still unable to calm down.


    At this moment, her cell phone rings.


    The mobile phone was caught in her hand, so give her both hands to support Tang Mo Ci''s desk, the mobile phone, also fell on the table.


    Therefore, when the screen lights up, Gu Jinxi saw the name displayed above, and Tang Mo CI naturally saw it.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned. He went to see Tang Mo Ci''s face, but he found that he had a gloomy face and could not see the real emotion. He turned his back on the phone as if he had not seen it.


    "I''m sorry. I''m going to answer the phone first." Gu Jinxi clenched his mobile phone and quickly left the office of Tang Mo CI.


    As soon as she arrived in the corridor, she held the wall for a breath and then answered the phone.


    "Jinxi, are you busy?" Zhu Yan Xi''s voice across the mountains and rivers to Gu Jinxi''s ears, "is it with the school doctor together, disturb you."


    There was an element of continued ridicule in her words.


    Gu Jinxi thought that if she knew that she was now with Tang Mo Ci, she did not know what would happen.


    However, this is absolutely impossible to say.


    "No, alone, and you."


    "I collected some materials in the library yesterday. I think it''s very helpful for your paper research, so let me tell you, I''ve sent you emails. Please remember to read them."


    I didn''t expect that Zhu Yanxi was also so interested in his thesis. Gu Jinxi was really moved.


    These historical documents found abroad are certainly better than those at home: "I see, you are very kind."


    I don''t know what Tang Mo Ci was thinking when he saw these three words.


    This feeling of being unable to say something is really bad.


    "What are we polite about? OK, I''ll go to work and I''ll hang up first."


    Gu Jinxi also wanted to say something, but there was a beep over there. After a glance, Gu Jinxi found the tall figure standing behind the door of the study. Although it was only a shadow, she could not read it wrong. So she said to her mobile phone: "I know, if the male students invite you to the dance, you will agree."


    After saying that, regardless of the reaction of the people behind him, he went straight ahead.


    Oh, forget about something else.


    Gu Jinxi knocked on his head and turned back to talk about leaving with Tang mo.


    She was worried about Tangbao, but near the end of the term, the college telephone also came every day, and she could not continue to ask for leave.There is a rule to ask for leave every semester. She has taken too many leave this semester, so I want to discuss it with Tang Mo CI.


    Who knows, when she returns to the study door, there is no one inside.


    Gu Jinxi only saw several of Tang Mo Ci''s men standing on one side.


    "You, what''s the matter?"


    Several people all looked at Gu Jinxi innocently: "Miss Gu, what did you say to our old majority? He just scolded us with a gloomy face, and then went out alone, and no one was allowed to follow."


    Ah, the reaction is so great.


    Gu Jinxi was surprised, but his face was more innocent than them: "I only asked about your eldest lady. What I left was still good."


    Her appearance is simple and beautiful, and she looks more innocent than their three big and five coarse.


    Did they really misunderstand Miss Gu?


    It was a surprise.


    "In that case, I''ll go back first."


    The two Zhangs could not figure out what the boss was doing.


    Gu Jinxi is ready to go back to his room to look for Tangbao. As soon as he gets to the door, he hears the sound of smashing things inside.


    She pushed forward to push the door, did not expect a servant to find out in a hurry, forehead was also hit by something, bright red.


    Gu Jinxi saw that her eyes were also red, and the sugar treasure in the room seemed to vent in general, trying to destroy things.


    Gu Jinxi quickly pacified the servant: "it''s OK, you go to deal with the wound on the forehead first, here give it to me."


    The servant pushed it down in a hurry.


    Gu Jinxi walked into the room and took Tangbao''s hands: "Tangbao, calm down!"


    However, Tangbao is also very strong. She seems to be very anxious, like an ant on the fire. She turns around in circles. She seems to live in a fierce beast and enjoys breaking through her body.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t hold her down, so she had to hold her with all his strength and gently pacify her again and again: "OK, Tangbao, it''s OK, it''s OK, you''re safe. Let''s calm down first, OK, darling, it''s OK."


    From the initial fierce roar to the last silent regret, Tangbao''s whole person withered like a flower that had been drained of water.


    Gu Jinxi took her to the bedside and sat down, but her face was haggard, her eyes were lax, she looked at the whole messy room, and then covered her face with her hands.


    "OK, it''s OK. It''s OK." Gu Jinxi quickly went to pour a cup of warm water to her, "come on, drink some water first."


    Tangbao''s hands shaking in the water cup, the voice is weak: "sorry, Jinxi, I just can''t control myself."


    Do not know when, the heart of the beast will run out, wanton destruction of everything.


    She wanted to control, but the more she wanted to control, the more counterproductive the effect would be. After the destruction, there was no pleasure in her heart, but only endless regret and emptiness remained.


    "It doesn''t matter. I know you didn''t mean to. Drink water first. After that, close your eyes and have a rest."


    He was tired about venting. After drinking water, Tangbao obediently closed his eyes on the bed.


    Gu Jinxi has been with her, watching her sleep until.


    Then she looked at the badly damaged room.


    Tang Mo CI Ai Mei is so eager that she has changed all the objects in the room that may hurt her, but some of them are unavoidable, such as metal objects such as desk lamps.


    Looking at the Tangbao with frown on the bed, Gu Jinxi also realized for the first time that maybe she was really ill.


    If she continues to let herself go, she will hurt herself one day.


    So Gu Jinxi stood up and went outside the door and called Qi Jinnian.


    The night was deep, and the evening was heavy outside the window, and the clock on the wall pointed to eleven o''clock.


    Gu Jinxi reclined on the railings of the corridor and deeply felt the coolness brought by the night in the north.


    She gathered up her clothes, and the phone was quickly connected.


    "Jinxi, I don''t sleep so late."


    Qi Jinnian''s voice is full of unique tenderness, which makes Gu Jinxi''s heart a little melancholy, like the green lotus at the bottom of the water, gently rippling up: "Mom, are you sleeping?"

 Chapter 2905

    "I''m getting ready to go to bed. What''s the matter with you so late?" Mother daughter heart to heart ah, Gu Jinxi just opened the mouth, Qi Jinnian noticed her strange.


    "There''s something about Tangbao. I''d like to ask your opinion about Tangbao."


    Qi Jinnian is a professional psychologist. Gu Jinxi thinks no one is more suitable than her.


    So she told Qi Jinnian about a series of behaviors of Tangbao recently.


    "Mom, what do you think you should do now?" Gu Jinxi''s words are full of worry, "I think her condition will only get more and more serious if it goes on like this."


    After a while, I heard Qi Jinnian say: "if you have a disease, you should treat it. If you don''t care about the disease, it will only make the situation worse and worse. Jinxi, you are right. She has a serious post-traumatic stress disorder."


    Post traumatic stress disorder (PTSD) refers to the disorder of mental state after encountering or resisting severe stress. These experiences include life threatening, severe physical injury, physical or mental stress. It is sometimes called post-traumatic stress reaction to emphasize that this phenomenon is a reasonable result of experience trauma, rather than the original problem of the patient''s psychological state.


    Tangbao has suffered from both physical and mental stress, leading to a lack of sense of security, emotional control, irritability, and can not control themselves, these are typical psychological bed sequelae.


    "And the doctor said she was already depressed, so mom, how can I help her?"


    "She needs to see a psychologist. The company of her family and friends can only temporarily relieve her mood, and can''t help her fundamentally. Of course, the company of family and friends is also essential. In this period of time when she lacks a sense of security, her family needs to pay more patience to take care of her, so as to achieve twice the result with half the effort."


    Qi Jinnian''s opinion is very pertinent, Gu Jinxi also nodded: "Mom, if I bring sugar treasure back, do you think it''s OK."


    "Bring the candy back?" Qi Jinnian did not expect Gu Jinxi to have such an idea, "but will Tang Mo CI agree?"


    "This I haven''t asked him, but you and aunt Jiaqing are both psychiatrists. I think if you give Tangbao treatment, her psychological pressure will not be so great, and she will not have any resistance. Moreover, I can''t stay here all the time. If I can take her back, I think it''s the best way to do it. "


    "What you said is reasonable, but we should respect other people''s opinions."


    "I know. When Tangbao wakes up, I''ll talk to her first."


    Taking Tangbao back, although it was Tang Mo Ci''s one-way decision, G city was the place where Tangbao happened, which left a great shadow in her heart.


    It is not certain that she will agree to go back.


    Gu Jinxi fell asleep in such wishful thinking.


    When I woke up, it was already bright.


    "Good morning." As soon as she opened her eyes, she heard someone say hello to herself.


    Turning around, he saw Tangbao standing by his bed in a white sweater and a pair of light blue jeans, bowing his head and fiddling with a bunch of flowers on the windowsill.


    Her smile is gentle, behind the sun has become a foil.


    "Good morning." Gu Jinxi laughed and sat up from the bed with both hands. "How can I get up so early today?"


    And in such a good mood.


    Seeing that she was in a good mood, Gu Jinxi''s smile on his face was also a little bigger.


    "Last night, we got up earlier, so we had better go to bed."


    "Good."


    There are many people in Tangmen. There is a special restaurant with five big tables for people to eat breakfast.


    These days, Tang Mo CI has always asked people to send food to their room, so Gu Jinxi is the first time to come to such a large number of people for breakfast.


    Because of the large number of people and different tastes, the breakfast here is also very popular. The cafeteria adopts the same form. You can take what you want. Of course, the design can''t compare with the real cafeteria.


    However, steamed bread, noodles, dumplings, fried dough sticks and congee, as well as various side dishes, are all available.


    You can take whatever you want.


    "Jinxi, you can take whatever you want. Don''t be polite." Tangbao takes her along and explains.


    Gu Jinxi smelled the fragrance of congee from afar and nodded.


    The two entered the dining room together.


    The restaurant, which had been in full swing, suddenly became quiet. Everyone looked up at them. Then someone dropped their chopsticks and stood up: "Hello, miss!"


    It was the first time that Tangbao appeared in the dining room since she was ill, and everyone was excited.


    Tangbao blushed: "everybody hurry to eat, we also come to have breakfast, you like this, we dare not eat."


    Tangbao used to come to eat, so everyone took it easy and sat down again.Breakfast in the north, pay special attention to pasta.


    Therefore, there were many kinds of noodles, but Gu Jinxi still liked porridge and ordered a bowl of porridge and some dishes. They sat down.


    Tangbao asked for a bowl of noodles, lay a poached egg, with green vegetables, refreshing and delicious.


    Because there were only five big tables, they were sitting on one of the big tables with the others.


    On the big table, everyone was eating and talking.


    This is a new experience for Gu Jinxi.


    Moreover, the porridge is sweet and soft and glutinous. It melts in the mouth, but it has an unexpected chewiness. It''s very delicious: "what kind of rice is this porridge? How can it be so delicious?"


    "Is it so delicious? It''s the common rice here."


    "Good, really good. Try it."


    Tangbao is a real northern child, she waved her hand: "you eat, I was not interested in these soft things since childhood."


    Two people are chatting, suddenly heard a respectful and orderly call from the door: "good master!"


    Gu Jinxi choked a little, looked at Tangbao and asked, "your brother also comes here to eat."


    "Yes, he doesn''t like specialisation, so he always comes here to eat with everyone."


    I don''t like to specialize. It''s quite different from someone who keeps the whole team of Michelin chefs.


    She was a little absent-minded to eat porridge, elbow was suddenly pushed by sugar treasure next to her.


    "What''s the matter?" She looked up at Tangbao.


    Tangbao nuzzled at her.


    She followed Tangbao''s eyes.


    It''s ok if you don''t look at it. Is it that she is dazzled?


    Why is he here?


    Xu is too surprised, so Tang Mo CI took people to her, Gu Jinxi''s chin has not been taken back.


    Tang Mo CI picked his eyebrows and asked, "our breakfast is not delicious enough to make people''s eyes drop."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi quickly returned to God and covered up his gaffe.


    Well Shame, it''s a shame.


    But for such a long time, he did not disappear, but has always been so real standing in front of her, so, she did not have eyes, nor hallucinations.


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes fell on Tangbao again, stretched out his hand and rubbed her black hair: "Tangbao, this is -"


    "I know, our school doctor." Tangbao talks fast.


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes were spoiled and gentle. Then he looked at Renault helplessly and said, "sorry, Mr. Lei, my sister is spoiled and doesn''t understand the rules. Don''t mind, and this one -" Tang Mo Ci''s eyes fell on Gu Jinxi, who bowed his head to drink porridge. "I don''t need to introduce it."


    Renault looked down and looked at the woman who quickly drank porridge to whitewash the peace. His voice was light: "Mr. Tang, it''s better to introduce it."


    "Oh," Tang Mo CI chuckled, "OK, I''ll give you a solemn introduction. This is sister-in-law''s classmate, Gu Jinxi, Miss Gu, Miss Gu, this is -"


    before Tang Mo CI finished, Gu Jinxi suddenly put down his spoon and stood up: "yes, Mr. Lei, it''s not sure that Tang took the trouble to introduce him. I''m full, you can help yourself."

 Chapter 2906

    Gu Jinxi finished, and then with sugar treasure left the dining room.


    Tang Mo CI stood in his place, slightly raised his eyebrows and took a look at Renault. However, he was calm: "Mr. Lei, please sit down and try our breakfast."


    There was no change in Renault''s cold and noble face, but: "I have no appetite."


    Don''t eat breakfast and follow him to the dining room for what? Tang Mo said softly: "somebody, give Mr. Lei a cup of coffee. Mr. Lei, please wait for me, I''ll have breakfast."


    Renault sat down without any expression. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The servant served him a cup of coffee and retired.


    Tang Mo CI asked for a bowl of porridge and drank it slowly. Before the porridge was finished, he had no plan to open his mouth.


    Renault came to visit all of a sudden and said that he had brought a project to cooperate with Tangmen. However, in Tang Mo Ci''s opinion, this is just a saying that the drunkard''s intention is not wine.


    His real purpose is well known to all of us. But if we can really take this opportunity to promote cooperation, why not.


    It''s the nature of businessmen to pursue the root and force.


    He was not afraid to provoke Renault, turned around and left, and now the chips are in his hands.


    On the other side, Gu Jinxi took Tangbao out of the dining room and walked quickly. He didn''t feel at ease in the dining room just now. On the contrary, he ran far away with Tangbao.


    Until Tangbao reached for the wall and looked back: "Oh, Jinxi, don''t run, no one is catching up."


    Hoo -


    you know, this is Tangmen. She is such a big lady that she seems to be chased and killed. It''s shameless to talk about it.


    Gu Jinxi also stopped and looked back. After confirming that no one really caught up with him, he immediately apologized to Tangbao: "sorry, Tangbao, are you not feeling well."


    Tangbao waved his hand: "no discomfort, just a little panting, let me have a rest." Then she sat down with her back against the wall.


    This is just a small hill with a sunny face. Tang Mo asked people to polish the stone very smooth, so it was no problem to sit down.


    Tangbao put his hand on his forehead, looked up, squinted at the sunshine in the sky: "today''s sunshine is good, sitting here in the sun is also very good, is not ah, Jinxi."


    The sun was warm and fluffy on them. Gu Jinxi looked sideways and looked at the sugar treasure with a slight smile in the sun: "sugar treasure, you who smile are the best to see. You should smile more in the future."


    With that, the smile on Tangbao''s face disappeared, as if there were dark clouds in the sky.


    Gu Jinxi knew why she was so, so she took her hand: "Tangbao, it''s OK. You''re a brave girl, don''t you? You believe me, believe my mother. I''ll take you back and I''ll cure you."


    Tangbao looked at Gu Jinxi, and suddenly a light mist appeared in his eyes: "my disease, can you really cure it?"


    "Of course, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve had it before." Gu Jinxi looked at Tangbao and tightened her hand.


    "You too? What''s the matter? Why have you never heard of it? "


    "Because it''s all over. Besides, there''s nothing to say about this kind of thing. But Tangbao, I understand your feelings very well." Because of this understanding, she went to Tangbao at all costs, "so you believe me, my mother and aunt Jiaqing will cure you."


    Tangbao hesitated for a moment, then nodded her head, because she also hated her present self. She was so angry that she could not control herself. The most important night was disturbed by nightmares. This feeling was really painful: "can you tell me something about you?" But immediately added, "forget it, don''t say it."


    After all, this represents the painful past and memories. It is cruel to let a person recall the bloody wound.


    At least Tangbao himself was not willing to recall that day, let alone talk to others.


    Now just thinking about it, she felt a surge of anger and resentment.


    Gu Jinxi immediately noticed the change of her mood, held her hand and said, "it''s all in the past. I''m fine now. I''ll talk to you about it."


    Originally thought it would be very difficult, but I didn''t expect to open the mouth, and it was not so difficult as expected.


    This is the first time that Gu Jinxi shared his past with an outsider.


    It''s a long story from the shipwreck when I was eight years old.


    In the process of telling the story, Gu Jinxi found that Tangbao''s nervousness had also been relieved. However, when she talked about the dangerous places, Tangbao''s was also caught up and kept questioning. Later, later.


    "Later, after I was rescued, I had nightmares just like you." At that time, Gu Jinxi was very young, and his situation was worse than Tangbao. "With that crescent shaped jade pendant, which was like a curse, no matter where I throw it, it will come back to me in the end. I think it is haunting."At a young age, the psychological pressure is definitely much greater than that of adults.


    "And then, say it."


    "Then my mother gave me hypnosis treatment." Gu Jinxi also recalled all the things after she recovered her memory. She also knew that Qi Jinnian actually used hypnosis to soften the things she was most afraid of in her heart. "Plus, my father has always protected me, so I grew up so smoothly."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is really a good guess at the beginning but not at the end. Tangbao''s appetite was hung high. "It''s impossible. Nothing else happened in the middle. Who pushed you down at that time? Did your father send someone to check it out? And where did the jade pendant go at last?"


    Jade pendant.


    As soon as Gu Jinxi touched his neck, he pulled out the jade pendant. It was about the age of wearing it. It was too long. Jade nurtured people, and people also raised jade. The color of the jade was even milder than in the past. The cotton wadding inside seemed to be alive and flowing.


    When Tangbao saw the jade pendant, she immediately widened her eyes. She didn''t expect Gu Jinxi to still wear it: "Why are you still wearing it now? Are you not afraid?"


    "I''m afraid it''s useless. I can''t lose it anyway." What''s more, wearing a long time, have feelings, if which day lost, she still can''t give up.


    "What about that murderer? Did you catch it in the end? Your father can''t leave it alone." You know, it''s Gu Tianqing. It''s more powerful than Tang Mo CI. He can''t let his daughter be threatened by death, but he''ll be indifferent. He will certainly try his best to find out the murderer.


    The white Empire has the most powerful dark guard in the world. It''s easy to find someone.


    The murderer -


    stood in the shade of the rockery and heard the conversation between the two men, his brows locked immediately.


    He wanted to hear what Gu Jinxi said. As a result, Gu Jinxi clapped his hands and stood up: "OK, Tangbao, let''s talk about it today. Predict the details and listen to the next decomposition."


    "Ah..." I didn''t expect that she would be interested in selling sweets


    "No, I just want to tell you with my own experience that the big things will pass. Don''t give yourself so much pressure. I can''t stay here with you all the time. So, you can go back with me."


    In addition to meeting Renault today, Gu Jinxi would like to leave immediately.


    Tangbao hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head.


    Continue to stay here, Tang Mo CI is just looking for someone to look at her, she is like a bird in a cage, there is no freedom at all.


    Gu Jinxi saw that she agreed, and suddenly her face was surprised: "really ah, that''s really good, but this also needs your brother''s consent."


    "It''s OK. He''ll agree. After all, I''m going to treat the disease."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "then we --"


    Tangbao also knows her: "you go back first, I''ll go to my brother and say it."


    Gu Jinxi nodded again: "then I will go back to pack things first."


    "Good."


    Looking at Gu Jinxi leaving, Tangbao took a few deep breaths and put down the resentment and anger in his heart.


    Prepare to Tang Mo to resign to say this thing, the result sees the back of the earth, a person''s shadow is light and indifferent to walk out.


    "Ah -" Tang Bao was startled. After seeing the visitor, he stepped back two steps. "You When did you stand there? "


    Then the conversation between her and Gu Jinxi was not heard by this man?


    She stepped back two steps in horror, and subconsciously kept a long distance from him.


    Tangbao has never told others, even Tang Mo Ci, but this situation has continued to happen many times.

 Chapter 2907

    If the situation is good with too many people, once there are few people, or only the other party and her, especially when the other party is a man, her psychological pressure will suddenly increase, her expression of tension, subconsciously want to keep distance with people: "you don''t come, don''t come back again!"


    Renault frowned. He had been standing there, never close to her, but Tangbao''s reaction was too intense.


    Especially when Renault took two steps forward, Tangbao suddenly turned around excitedly, and then bumped into the rockery behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi didn''t go far at all. Hearing Tangbao''s cry, he immediately turned back.


    The result is the picture of Tangbao fainting on the ground.


    "Tangbao -" she came forward in a little flustered, picked up Tangbao, and then angrily scolded the man standing on the side, "what have you done to her?"


    Renault was so innocent that he didn''t do anything: "I scared myself out of my wits. It has nothing to do with me."


    He had a calm face, a low voice and a cold voice.


    You scared yourself out?


    "Do you think I''ll believe your silly excuse?"


    Renault''s eyes suddenly became cold again.


    But Gu Jinxi was busy calling people, so he didn''t see it.


    Soon, people from Tangmen came and Gu Jinxi asked people to send Tangbao back. Before leaving, she glared at Renault with anger in her beautiful eyes: "if there is anything wrong with Tangbao, I only ask you!"


    With that, she hastily followed the steps of the crowd.


    Renault, standing in the depth of the ice, is like a cold bamboo.


    -


    "Tangbao, Tangbao, wake up..." Gu Jinxi bent down and stood beside Tangbao, calling her name.


    Tang Mo CI hears the news and rushes into the room, looking at the doctor in the diagnosis and treatment for her: "what''s the matter, how well, but also fainted, and what''s the matter with this forehead."


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know what was going on, so he couldn''t answer.


    Listening to Tang Mo''s roar, the doctor said, "don''t worry, Miss Tang just fainted because of emotional excitement. She will wake up immediately."


    The doctor put a dropper on Tangbao and pinched her again. After a while, Tangbao woke up.


    Seeing a male doctor standing in front of the bed, she almost sat up. Fortunately, Gu Jinxi pressed her body in time: "sugar treasure, don''t be nervous. We are all here. Relax."


    "Jinxi, brother..." Seeing that there were other people in the house, Tangbao was not so excited. However, he asked Tang Mo Ci, "brother, I''m ok. Let other people go out first. I have something to say to you."


    Tang Mo quit to nod, immediately waved back all the people, after waiting for someone to go out, he said: "what''s the matter, say it."


    "Brother, I want to go back with Jinxi, you let me go." Tangbao is straightforward.


    "Go back?" Tang Mo Ci''s brow immediately frowned.


    Gu Jinxi then interface: "Mr. Tang, it''s like this..."


    She explained the whole thing. Of course, the main purpose of bringing Tangbao back was to ask her to receive psychotherapy.


    Tang Mo had also considered this issue before he resigned, and he was looking for a professional psychologist recently. After listening to Gu Jinxi''s remarks, I think this is a good choice.


    At first, he was worried that she would contradict the psychiatrist he was looking for for for Tangbao. But if Gu Jinxi''s mother took over and Tangbao took the initiative, these problems seemed to be solved easily.


    It''s just


    "Miss Gu, do you think you can take good care of Tangbao in this situation?"


    "I''ll do my best." Gu Jinxi also did not dare to guarantee 100%.


    "Brother, don''t embarrass Jinxi. I''m very grateful for her coming. Don''t put all the pressure on her. I will try to take care of myself."


    Tang Mo CI looked at Tangbao and finally nodded: "I''ll send some people to take care of you."


    "No!" Tangbao immediately refused, "you let Xiaomi follow me, others, I don''t want to."


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, we are very safe." Gu Jinxi moved qingtianbao out, Tang Mo CI really has nothing to worry about.


    Originally, he took back Tangbao in order to let her leave the place, and at the same time, he broke his mind. Now, Tangbao has chosen to go back. He


    That''s it.


    "When are you going to leave?"


    "May I go today?" Gu Jinxi looked at Tang Mo CI with some embarrassment, "I know this request may be a little abrupt, but I have left for so many days, and the leave has been used up."


    Tang Mo CI just looked at Tangbao: "do you have any problems?"


    Tangbao shook his head. "I''m ok."


    "I''ll arrange it now."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    "Thank you, brother."I didn''t expect things to go so smoothly that Gu Jinxi''s big stone finally fell to the ground.


    "It''s OK, Tangbao. You believe me."


    Tangbao nodded: "I believe you."


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes fell on her injured forehead. She thought of the picture at that time and couldn''t help being annoyed: "what happened just now? Did he bully you?"


    Tangbao raised his hand to touch his forehead and puffed up a bag.


    "Don''t touch it, dirty."


    Tangbao''s facial features suddenly wrinkled together, holding Gu Jinxi''s hand and saying, "Jinxi, I''ll tell you something..."


    She told Gu Jinxi about her reaction just now.


    Gu Jinxi was dumb, so he did not do anything. Did she misunderstand him?


    And he heard what they said just now?


    But these are not the point now, the point is, now Tangbao even has a conflict with men?


    "When did it start? Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Because I''m not sure."


    When she had dinner in the morning, there were so many people that she felt a little uncomfortable, but it was not unbearable.


    When she was alone with Renault, the fear swept over her like a tide, and could not be avoided.


    "OK, it''s OK. You can relax."


    Tang Mo Ci''s action is extremely fast, the efficiency is extremely high, soon orders the person to arrange properly.


    Gu Jinxi was picked up by helicopter. When he went back, he was also sent back by helicopter.


    And Xiaomi is here.


    Xiaomi hasn''t appeared since Tangbao came back.


    It was also at this time that they learned that Xiaomi felt responsible for the accident of Tangbao, so she had been receiving punishment during this period of time.


    The rules of Tang clan are always strict.


    So the first thing Tangbao saw Xiaomi was to ask her, "Xiaomi, my brother didn''t embarrass you."


    Xiaomi shook her head with tears: "no, miss, I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you, and I''ll keep watch on you."


    "Fool, this matter has nothing to do with you. Get up first." Tangbao touched her arm, only to find that she shrank violently, as if injured.


    "Xiaomi, what''s wrong with your arm? Let me have a look!"


    Xiaomi carried her hands behind her. Gu Jinxi pulled up her sleeve directly. Suddenly, her scarred arms were exposed in front of them. They took a cold breath: "Xiaomi, what''s the matter? My brother wants someone to beat you?"


    "No, it''s none of your business. It''s my own punishment!" Xiaomi heavily knelt down in front of the Tangbao bed. "I''m sorry, miss. Compared with you, I''m really nothing."


    Tangbao is really angry and heartache: "how can you be so stupid."


    "Well," it has come to this point, and Tangbao''s excitement is of no help. "Xiaomi, get up first. It''s all over. Don''t blame yourself. Xiaomi, go and have a look first. Is everything ready?"


    Xiaomi nodded, Tangbao was still sitting on the bed angry: "you say how there are so stupid people."


    "She''s not stupid. She''s sad. If that makes her feel better, can you get up? We should go."


    "Yes." Tangbao lifted himself out of bed and asked when he put on his shoes, "would you like to say goodbye to him?"

 Chapter 2908

    Who did the man come for? Obviously, if Gu Jinxi left like this, he was afraid


    Never give up.


    Gu Jinxi pursed her lips and hesitated. But when she thought of his cold and heartless call to her to go away, she apologized: "no, it''s all right. Let''s go."


    "Really not?"


    "No, he''s scared you out of your wits. You''re still talking for him."


    Tangbao can''t help worrying: "I''m afraid he''ll trouble you in the end."


    "It''s OK. Go back first."


    They went out the door together.


    The helicopter is already waiting outside.


    Tang Mo sent them by himself, but he has always been a man of few words, so at this moment, he does not have anything to say to Tangbao, but to Xiaomi cenleng: "take care of Miss, if there is any accident, I can''t spare you."


    Xiaomi tightly pursed her lips, straightened her body and nodded: "little Lord, don''t worry. I will take good care of the young lady this time. If there is any accident again, I will apologize for my death!"


    Tangbao quickly pulled her: "Xiaomi, don''t talk nonsense, and brother, don''t scare Xiaomi, she has tried her best."


    "You just know." Don Mo words not smile, "her life is in your hands, this time, no nonsense, hear not."


    "Yes, brother. Let''s go."


    Tang Mo CI nodded and watched them board.


    Tangbao sat on the plane and waved through the glass and Tang Mo CI.


    Don''t refuse to wave his hand to signal the plane to take off.


    Soon, the roar of the helicopter propeller will ring up, and then take off to pull up, into the sky.


    Renault heard a huge roar and looked up to see the helicopter fly away from Tangmen.


    In an instant, his face was very ugly.


    After Tang Mo bid farewell to Tangbao, he walked alone on the cold stone road, his hands in his trouser pockets, his eyes half hanging, and his black broken hair covered his mood at the bottom of his eyes.


    He was surrounded by people coming and going, but he was still walking alone, feeling lonely, because no one was with him all the way.


    He and Tangbao depended on each other since childhood, but when she grew up, she dated to fly alone and left him far away.


    Until the line of sight appeared a pair of black soft soled leather shoes that were incompatible with here.


    Oh, he was not the only one left behind, but also a companion.


    Tang Mo CI raised his head, a face of nobility without Hua: "Mr. Lei is not in the room to rest, how to run here."


    Renault''s face was calm, and his anger was hidden at the bottom of his eyes. "Why do I come here?"


    "I''m not a worm in Mr. Lei''s stomach. I''m afraid I can''t answer this question."


    It is about to find the person who is in sympathy with the disease. Tang Mo CI finally reveals a trace of smile on his face.


    Renault knew he meant it, so he looked even worse.


    The uglier he is, the happier Tang Mo will be.


    At last, Renault gave a light, turned and left.


    "Mr. ray, where are you going? I''m free now. Let''s talk about the project."


    Renault avoided don Mo Ci''s extended hand and looked at him coldly: "yes, I''ll ask the assistant to contact you later."


    Smell speech, Tang Mo CI smile: "you look forward to running, looking for such a high sounding reason, the result of the person turned to shake the sleeves and left, did not look at you, now you want to catch up with eagerly?"


    "That''s my business. If you don''t worry, Mr. Tang has to worry more about himself." Renault stabbed a knife into his heart. "After all, some people are not happy to be in a foreign country, and some people can only feel sad here."


    This really hit Tang Mo Ci''s soft rib, saw him quickly sink down, into the cold winter months.


    Renault took revenge and was in a good mood.


    "Wait a minute." Don''t say goodbye. Don''t let him go.


    Renault stopped and measured his body, as if he had expected. The sun fell on him, cold and precious: "want to know? Check it yourself. "


    ¡­¡­


    The helicopter was flying fast, bypassing all security procedures.


    More than two hours later, he landed at Gu Tianqing''s designated position.


    In the cabin, Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing are waiting.


    The door opened and they came up.


    Gu Jinxi came down with Tangbao and introduced them to everyone.


    "This is Tangbao. It''s so beautiful." Qi Jinnian looks at Tangbao with joy.


    Ye Jiaqing also nodded: "no, the girl in the North has such a good skin."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangbao was surrounded by three goddess level aunts, and heard all praise words, suddenly a little embarrassed.


    Gu Jinxi saw her embarrassment and quickly rescued her: "Tangbao, don''t be nervous. This is my mother. This is aunt Qing and aunt Luo I told you."Tangbao nodded: "Hello, three aunts. Jinxi told me on the plane, but I didn''t expect you to be so young and have such temperament. I''m glad to meet you."


    "Ah, the child is not only good-looking, but also so sweet." Qin Luo was laughing.


    Gu Jinxi saw that Tangbao got along well with them, and his heart was relieved.


    Although Tangbao is back, it is not suitable to go back to school now. Tang MOCI has already handled the suspension procedures for her and is about to finish the term. Therefore, Gu Jinxi thinks that in this case, she should simply follow Qi Jinnian and ye Jiaqing. If they go back to city a, Tangbao will go back first.


    On the way, she discussed with Tangbao, and Tangbao agreed.


    Now I see that they get along well with each other, but Gu Jinxi really doesn''t have any worries.


    So she said, "well, mom, aunt Qing and aunt Luo, the Tangbao will be handed over to you. Now I have to go back to school. You can take good care of Tangbao for me."


    "I see. I''ll ask the driver to see you off."


    Gu Jinxi nodded. Before leaving, she took Xiaomi back with her.


    Tangbao''s things are still in the bedroom. She helped Xiaomi to clean up the things.


    Soon, the two boxes were full.


    The beds are empty, too.


    Looking at the empty bed, Gu Jinxi''s heart was also empty for a moment, but soon, she picked up her spirits and explained to Xiaomi: "OK, Xiaomi, go ahead and call me if you have any problems."


    "I see. Thank you, Miss Gu."


    "You''re welcome. You should."


    Help Xiaomi carry the luggage to the car, Gu Jinxi waved and watched her leave.


    Returning to the bedroom again, Gu Jinxi did not have time to sigh. He directly found out the dishcloth and cleaned up the bedroom inside and outside. Just after cleaning up, it was time to turn off the lights, and the bedroom was plunged into darkness.


    There was nothing she could do. She simply went straight to the bed and went to sleep.


    The next morning, I woke up hungry.


    After looking at the time, it was just dawn.


    Originally I wanted to sleep for a while, but thinking that I had missed so many classes, I felt anxious and panicked. I couldn''t lie down for a second. I got up directly and went to the canteen with textbooks.


    Once a three person line, now it has become a one person line.


    Occasionally, when she saw groups of girls on the road, she would be a little envious.


    But those emotions, also just slip through the heart, fleeting.


    Now she is the only one left in the bedroom, but also clean, she went to the library to occupy a place.


    But that afternoon, she received a call from the school counselor, asking her to go to the office.


    On the way to go, she was wondering if she had done something else, which made the school want to talk to herself.


    So the state has been a little strained.


    The result did not expect the counselor said is: "so Gu Jinxi, you see, can you agree?"


    It turned out that she was going to arrange classmates for her dormitory.


    "It''s the end of the term, and the students have to change their dormitories?" Gu Jinxi was just curious.


    However, the counselor misunderstood her meaning: "if you find it inconvenient, the school can arrange it again."


    "No, it''s not inconvenient. I just want to know why."


    "Oh, you should know that there has always been a classmate in your class who did not come. For some reasons, she chose to leave school before the school started. Now she is coming back to study. No, there is no other dormitory to arrange..."


    "I see. Well, I don''t mind." Gu Jinxi readily agreed.


    Originally, she didn''t own the dorm alone. Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao left. The school should arrange for other students. How could she occupy a dormitory alone? I can''t say.


    "Really," the counselor was quite surprised. "Well, I''ll let that classmate move in later."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "if it''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Jinxi returned to his bedroom and took a look at the two empty beds. His heart was still a little lost.


    The counselor only said that there were new students coming to the dorm, but didn''t say when, so Gu Jinxi still had the usual practice of locking the doors and windows and going to bed normally. As a result, in the middle of the night, she heard the sound of ping-pong. At first, she thought it was her own auditory hallucination, but when she woke up and sat on the bed, the sound did not disappear, and it became clearer.

 Chapter 2909

    It''s the sound of someone prying at the window.


    Although the curtain was drawn, it was very thin. Through the dim moonlight, you could see a fuzzy figure outside the window.


    In the middle of the night, someone prized the window? Is it a thief?


    The idea rose in the bottom of my heart, and Gu Jinxi felt cold on his back.


    There are students in other dormitories. If you encounter such a situation, you can at least discuss it. But she has only one person. What should I do now? Find someone or call the police?


    Finally, Gu Jinxi chose to turn on the flashlight, and then began to speak loudly: "wake up, wake up quickly!"


    She hopes to use this way to deter the outside people, let the outside thief quickly leave!


    Her mobile phone was caught in her hand, the top 110 has been input, if the thief does not go, she immediately call the police!


    As a result, the man didn''t leave. He even began to knock on the door: "wake up, just wake up. Open the window for me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So arrogant? You can''t scare them. You''re going to come in?


    "I''m new to this bedroom!"


    Gu Jinxi is still thinking, the window suddenly sounded a voice, "quickly open the window for me, I will fall down."


    Is it new?


    Gu Jinxi is really covered, do not know whether it is true or false, but listen to each other''s voice, is indeed a young girl.


    "How do I know if you lied to me." Be careful. You are always right to be careful.


    The girl out of the window was not angry. She told Gu Jinxi about her own situation, which was the same as what the counselor told Gu Jinxi. From then on, Gu Jinxi confirmed that the girl who climbed the window at night to visit was really her roommate.


    She quickly got out of bed, opened the window and pulled in the girl outside.


    Although the light was dim and the girl was dressed in black again, Gu Jinxi could still see her thin and tall figure and her long black hair by the faint white moonlight outside the window, but it didn''t give people the feeling of weakness, but it was very clean and neat.


    From her landing posture, you can see that her skill is very good.


    She stood up and patted the dust on her hand. The girl turned around and complained, "I said why do you close the window so tightly at night?"


    "You said it was night, of course, to guard against thieves."


    The girl turned on the flashlight, looked at the whole bedroom: "I said you live alone, just bluff what?"


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, suddenly some blush, she was really bluffing just now, but not for the sake of safety: "I thought it was a thief outside."


    "Is it true that a thief can be scared away just by shouting like that?"


    By the light of the flashlight, Gu Jinxi finally saw the girl''s appearance.


    Big eyes, white skin, high nose, bright red lips, this is the face of an imperial sister. In addition, she wears a close fitting black leather dress, which perfectly outlines her slender and fine figure, especially the long legs, which is full of aggression.


    No matter where such a girl appears, she will become the focus.


    "Which bed should I sleep in?" The girl suddenly asked.


    Gu Jinxi returned to his mind: "you can choose one by yourself. By the way, where is your luggage?"


    I have a bed, but I can''t sleep without a quilt.


    The girl handsome looking back: "downstairs, can''t bring up, tomorrow to get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi asked in his heart, how do you want to sleep.


    But the girl did not care: "you lend me a blanket, I can make do on the bed board."


    Gu Xijin will sleep in the cupboard for two people, so they will not be able to sleep together


    The girl raised eyebrows and looked at Gu Jinxi making her bed for herself, without affectation. She just said, "thank you, by the way, my name is anjiu."


    "I know, the counselor said, my name is Gu Jinxi, sleep."


    Gu Jinxi finished and went back to his bed.


    An Jiu also went to bed and said before going to bed, "you are quite interesting."


    Oh.


    Gu Jinxi covered her clothes and sighed. She didn''t like fun at all, because interesting means trouble.


    One likes to climb the window, even if there is another.


    That''s enough.


    "By the way, when I just crawled in, I really met a man downstairs. He was furtive. Maybe I really wanted to climb the girls'' dormitory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi did not put this in mind, that is, he did not sleep well and was always in a daze.


    Wake up the next day, some top heavy, certainly not in good condition.


    But as soon as I opened my eyes, I saw an enlarged face in front of my bed.


    Although that face is very beautiful, but so close to himself, Gu Jinxi is still scared.This is my new roommate.


    "Why do you wake up so early." Caressing his wild heartbeat, Gu Jinxi felt his head hurt more.


    "I''m hungry. Take me to breakfast."


    This request is justified and does not give people a chance to refuse.


    Gu Jinxi was forced to wash up and took people to the canteen.


    At the latest, I knew that she was very tall and had an excellent figure. However, during the day, Gu Jinxi really knew what was amazing.


    Especially when she went to bed so late, she was still in high spirits this morning. Her skin seemed to glow. It was really more popular than dead.


    What''s more, she didn''t expect that Anyu became the focus wherever she went.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded by people, so he took her to the canteen, bought breakfast for her, and then wanted to leave.


    But an Jiu refused to let her go: "you haven''t had breakfast yet. Let''s eat together."


    Gu Jinxi lowered her head to see the tray on her hand, and her confused eyes suddenly widened: "do you eat so much?"


    "More? I bought it for you, too. Let''s go and eat together


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi was forced to take a seat in front of her, and her classmates kept looking at them.


    It seems that you have been used to doing everything leisurely


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Why are your dark circles so heavy? Didn''t you sleep well last night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s hand to eat porridge, in the end, who caused her not to sleep well last night, and the culprit actually asked her in turn, "ha ha, it seems that you sleep well."


    "Well, it''s OK."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    Forbearance.


    "I''m full. I''m going to the library first." Gu Jinxi put down the spoon and stood up.


    Fortunately, an Jiu scoffed at such places as the Library: "the library, it doesn''t fit me, it doesn''t suit me."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "then I''ll go first."


    Anjiu waved his hand and watched Gu Jinxi leave. He threw the dough sticks on his hand and left.


    Because he didn''t sleep well last night, Gu Jinxi took a rest in the library for a while, only then did he feel less pain in his head.


    After rubbing his face, Gu Jinxi was ready to read a book when he heard several boys talking in a low voice about the beautiful woman she met in the canteen this morning.


    Of course, she can''t understand who this beauty is referring to.


    It''s a world of faces.


    In the afternoon, there are tutors'' professional courses.


    Near the end of the term, every student did not dare to truant, so the classroom was crowded.


    Gu Jinxi sat in his position, surrounded by students bustling.


    Suddenly, there was silence in the classroom.


    She felt strange. Looking up, she saw an Jiu in leather at the door, tall and handsome.


    Students are looking at her eagerly, no wonder the classroom suddenly quiet.


    Gu Jinxi lowered his head, and then he felt that someone was sitting beside him.


    Black boots, showing incomparable handsome: "Yo, you are ready to do not know me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No


    An Jiu lightly pulled the corner of the mouth, smile rather than smile, but see Gu Jinxi some embarrassed and guilty.

 Chapter 2910

    In fact, Gu Jinxi doesn''t hate an Jiu, but she is too eye-catching, and they don''t seem to be so familiar. An Jiu''s excessive familiarity makes Gu Jinxi feel at a loss, so he wants to avoid her.


    But an Jiu''s smile made Gu Jinxi feel sorry.


    They are roommates. An Jiu has just come here, and the only person who may be relatively familiar with is himself, so Gu Jinxi has been reflecting on whether he has gone too far.


    Gu Jinxi side head, can see an Jiuqiao two legs, one hand on the back of the back, the other hand to turn the pen on her hand, the pen in her fingertips flying, as if in bloom, people can not move eyes.


    What flexible fingers!


    Gu Jinxi was a little stunned, but at this time an Jiu was turning around by himself, and his face was cold. Gu Jinxi could not find the right words for a moment.


    I just wrote a note and handed it over.


    After an Jiu finished reading, she just hooked her lips and didn''t make a statement. At this time, the teacher came.


    Gu Jinxi can only give up the idea of continuing to communicate with her.


    But an Jiu is really eye-catching, so as soon as the teacher enters the classroom, her attention is attracted to her.


    Although she is a girl, the word "crazy evil spirit" is very suitable for her.


    "This student is..."


    "Teacher, she is the girl who left school before our class. Now she comes to class. Her name is Ann Jiu." Some male students can''t wait to answer for her.


    The teacher couldn''t see if he had any impression. He just said, "Oh, new students, listen to the class well. Let''s start the class."


    Gu Jinxi considered that an Jiu didn''t have textbooks. This time, she took the initiative to move half of Zi''s textbook in the past. An Jiu looked at her with a condescending look, and then said with a smile, "you must not read this textbook any more. Please lend me a loan."


    "Yes?"


    "No more borrowing."


    An Jiu is right. Gu Jinxi knows the knowledge in this textbook, so she still gives her textbook to an Jiu.


    Ann nine see form, face pour is more a wipe true smile: "thank you."


    Gu Jinxi felt better, so he stopped caring about her and listened to the class carefully.


    Before long, she caught sight of an Jiu''s fingers flying fast, as if startled.


    She was stunned, side eyes, see that her professional books have been erected by her, blocking her hands, and she looked at the front, a face attentive to listen to the look, but her hands in a small key on the flexible fly.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened in horror. It was because her hand speed was too fast. Moreover, where did she get the keyboard? When she came in just now, she clearly came with her hands empty. Why now


    Gu Jinxi was absorbed in watching, and an Jiu suddenly turned to her eyes and said, "dear baby, listen to the class carefully."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although I feel a little surprised, but Gu Jinxi did not show it, again focused on the class above.


    "Well, that''s all for today''s class." Ten minutes before the end of class, the teacher was very precise and said, "this is the last class of this semester for our journalism major."


    What a mixture of sadness and joy.


    The last class means going home for the new year.


    But it also means that the final exam will come soon.


    So a few happy, a few sad.


    This year''s final exam, I think, is a common assignment for everyone


    Homework is the final exam? Is there any good thing like that?


    Students listen, immediately came to interest: "teacher, you don''t sell the key, quickly say, what is the homework."


    "I think this assignment must be unexpected and extraordinary." Some people are not so optimistic.


    "Yes, I think so."


    Standing on the platform, the teacher looked at the students below, but was very calm to announce this year''s examination questions.


    Ask them to submit a press release within a week.


    Interviews also require a certain degree of visibility.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as the topic came out, all sentient beings howled.


    At the last minute, it''s hard to find such a problem.


    Is it so easy to find successful people with certain popularity?


    Even if they find it, they may not agree.


    The most important thing is that they still have to spend time looking for it. Isn''t it just to make trouble for them?


    As a result, sorrow is everywhere.


    However, it seems that this problem is not difficult for Gu Jinxi.


    Successful people -


    also need to be well-known.


    The first thing Gu Jinxi thought of in his mind was Tan Jingyuan.


    As a representative local enterprise, Tan group is well known.Tan Jingyuan is their alumni. Now he is the young and promising CEO of G city. Obviously, no one is more suitable than him.


    Time is tight and tasks are heavy.


    So after class, Gu Jinxi called him directly and asked if he could arrange time for an interview.


    Tan Jingyuan was surprised: "do you want to give me an exclusive interview?"


    "This is our final exam."


    "I see."


    Tan Jingyuan readily agreed.


    Gu Jinxi is also very happy, others grasp the matter of the head, she is so easy to solve: "then you see when you are convenient."


    Tan Jingyuan flipped down the schedule: "tomorrow night is OK, but only one hour."


    "Yes, I''ll treat you to dinner, and we''ll talk while eating."


    "Good."


    "I''ll send the address to your mobile phone later. See you tomorrow."


    "See you tomorrow."


    Gu Jinxi immediately went to check the place to eat. He found a good western restaurant near Tan Jingyuan company and sent the address to him.


    "OK, see you tomorrow night." Tan Jingyuan replied.


    Gu Jinxi took a breath and began to prepare for the interview.


    Having studied theoretical knowledge for such a long time, she knew that it was time to combine theory with time.


    Naturally, she needs to do some preparation. She turns on the computer to collect materials and prepare questions.


    As a result, it didn''t take long for the computer to turn on. No matter how she tried, the computer didn''t respond, and so did the screen.


    "Isn''t it? It''s early or late. It''s bad at this time?" Gu Jinxi picked up the computer and knocked a few times. I hope it can help.


    When an Jiu enters the door, she sees Gu Jinxi holding the computer and knocking hard. She picks her eyebrows: "what are you doing? The computer has a feud with you."


    "Ah -" Gu Jinxi was embarrassed. "No, the computer screen suddenly went black, but I have urgent need. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ll try to see if I can turn it on."


    "So how many taps do you think will turn it on?"


    Gu Jinxi realized the deep contempt from the eyes of an Jiu. Well, she also knew that her idea was very stupid and naive. She laughed twice, and she put down her hand: "then I''ll go out and look for someone to have a look."


    "What are you going out for? Give it to me." An Jiu reaches out his hand.


    "You?"


    "Don''t believe me? That''s fine. "


    Gu Jinxi looked at her long green fingers, and suddenly thought of her performance in class. Although he didn''t see what she was doing at that time, he still saw a string of codes on the small screen, which was amazing.


    So at this time, before anjiu retracted her hand, Gu Jinxi had quickly handed the computer to her hand: "then please, I have an urgent need."


    An Jiu sat down in her position and checked the computer. Gu Jinxi didn''t know how she was stirring it up. The computer that had just been motionless turned on magically.


    "That''s great." She admired it from the bottom of her heart.


    It''s a light cry, Ann?


    "What''s wrong with my computer."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s just poisoning. And you have too many computer programs and run too slowly. You have to do your own work first. Just give me ten minutes."


    "Oh, thank you."

 Chapter 2911

    Gu Jinxi also felt that standing here might cause pressure on people, so he went to the bathroom to wash clothes.


    An Jiu sits in front of the computer, the finger nimbly flies on the keyboard, soon entered the coding program.


    Gu Jinxi''s computer doesn''t have a big problem. It''s easy to solve the problem of black screen, but she seems to find a more interesting thing


    Her computer has been hacked.


    This program is very covert, very covert, and not offensive to the computer, but it can master her every move.


    Gu Jinxi stood on the balcony, looked into the room, and saw an Jiu sitting in front of the table, row by row of code jumping on the screen, really handsome face.


    -


    "Damn it --"


    the assistant sitting next to Renault suddenly cried with his computer in his arms.


    A big English warning flashed on the screen -


    before he could explain to Renault, he jumped up, sat down on the ground, frowned hard, and his fingers began to work rapidly.


    "Why." Renault''s face did not change much, but I could tell that he was in a bad mood.


    "It was I who installed the hacker program on Miss Gu''s computer and was discovered. Now the other party is carrying out anti tracking. I''m definitely a master."


    This program, he installed very deep, even if Gu Jinxi took the computer to the repair shop, he was sure that no one would find it, but now it is not only found, but also in reverse tracking.


    It means that the other side is also a very powerful person.


    The assistant''s eyes reflect the code that jumps at full speed on the screen, can''t help wondering: "when does Miss Gu have such a network expert?"


    And according to today''s speed, the other side is definitely a powerful hacker, at least not too much worse.


    Renault languidly reclined on the sofa with his glass in his hand, and his expression was indifferent and cold: "Eagle, you have two minutes left."


    Assistant a listen, the corner of the mouth then raised a smile of self-confidence: "a minute is OK."


    But soon, a minute passed.


    It''s not over yet.


    What a slap in the face.


    A thin layer of sweat was coming out of his forehead.


    OK, little boy. I have a lot of skills.


    But the more so, the more exciting, so his hand speed is faster, as if with bursts of silver light on the screen.


    But Renault next to him has obviously lost his patience, and the eagle knows that he can''t go on like this, so after he quickly edited a string of code, a enter key, everything is over and disappeared.


    An Jiu''s fingers are still on the keyboard, breathing fast, and some annoyed. The other side is too cunning, but her eyes are bright and bright, containing infinite brilliance.


    It''s interesting. It''s really interesting.


    After this short fight, she can be sure that the other side must be a master, but also a ranking in front of her master.


    You know, it''s hard to beat her.


    Who in the end, should have spent so much time planting such a little-known program, and slipped away under her eyes.


    At this time, Gu Jinxi also came in from the balcony. Seeing that his computer had entered the original interface, he couldn''t help but say, "Wow, it''s really fixed. You''re so good."


    An Jiu chuckles: "the computer has no big problem, it is a little virus, just kill it."


    "Thank you, or I''ll go out for a trip. By the way, you''re so good at technology. Why don''t you go to computer major and come here instead?"


    Although Gu Jinxi doesn''t know much about network technology, he also knows that the level of anjiu must be professional. It''s a pity not to go there.


    As a result, I heard an Jiu say lightly: "I can''t learn anything there. All of them are already here."


    She tapped her temple with her index finger.


    That understatement look, really crazy cool bully drag to the sky.


    Gu Jinxi knows that real talents start to learn from childhood. University is really no difficulty for them. She can''t help but give an Jiu a thumbs up: "great, thank you."


    "You''re welcome. Anyway, you''ve already invited me to dinner. By the way, you can make the bed, right? Then you can help me make the bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This tone of course, let Gu Jinxi do not know any rejection, "good."


    She''s also a lady of wealth. She doesn''t touch the spring water with her fingers. She''s reduced to making a bed for people?


    Forget it, Gu Jinxi comforted herself. For the sake of helping herself just now, she makes the bed. It doesn''t take much time.


    When Gu Jinxi made the bed for her, an Jiu was beside her and took off her clothes as if no one else was there.


    Gu Jinxi a woman, also see the blood spurt Zhang.An Jiu''s figure is really good, just looking at the back, it makes people fantasize.


    Elegant back shape, white as jade gel grease, two pieces of perfect butterfly bone, women are jealous.


    But what attracted Gu Jinxi more was the small parts she took out from all parts of her body.


    Aware of Gu Jinxi''s line of sight, an Jiu calmly turns around.


    Maybe she doesn''t care much about her figure


    Gu Jinxi immediately incomparably embarrassed don''t open an eye, an nine evil spirit smile, start to assemble.


    That flexible finger, less than half a minute, a small keyboard was assembled.


    Gu Jinxi also finally understood. No wonder she can create a small keyboard in class with empty hands. It turns out that she is usually disassembled and carried.


    It''s really amazing.


    Her hands were born for the keyboard. Just such a far away appreciation is an extremely enjoyable thing.


    "All right." Gu Jinxi made the bed for her and came down.


    "Thank you." Ann nine replied, but she did not look back, the body has been sitting on the chair, playing with their own computer.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but take a look at it. It was a website and page that she had never seen before.


    An Jiu didn''t mean to obstruct her. Instead, Gu Jinxi felt like he was prying into other people''s privacy. After only one glance, he went to the balcony to wash clothes.


    An Jiu chuckled, but his eyes were full of excitement.


    This is a hacker forum.


    It''s like a separate world, a world of masters.


    Only the top experts in the world can get the qualification to enter here.


    Ordinary people can''t find it at all, so it''s normal that Gu Jinxi hasn''t seen it.


    But now she is sure that the person who implanted the surveillance program into Gu Jinxi''s computer must also belong to this category.


    If he''s really here, then she''ll find some clues.


    But to be specific, it will take time.


    I thought it would be a boring day, but I didn''t expect it. It was very interesting.


    The next night, Gu Jinxi arrived on time.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Jingyuan arrived earlier than her.


    "Sorry, I''m late." Gu Jinxi apologized repeatedly.


    Tan Jingyuan stood up very gentlemanly and opened the chair for her.


    "Thank you." He put his handbag aside and took off his windbreaker to the waiter. Gu Jinxi looked at Tan Jingyuan in front of him and was grateful. "Thank you very much. I''m willing to accept my interview."


    "You''re welcome. I don''t think it''s any difficulty for you, but I feel honored to think of me."


    Gu Jinxi smile: "who said no difficulty, can be difficult, you don''t know my classmates, now are exhausted."


    "You must be hungry, too. Let''s eat and talk." Tan Jingyuan is graceful and gentlemanly.


    Gu Jinxi nodded and chatted freely.


    It''s a great time to talk to each other, but the guests and hosts are happy.


    Tan Jingyuan knew everything and said everything. Gu Jinxi was so satisfied that he couldn''t be satisfied any more. He sincerely raised his glass: "Mr. Tan, I''d like to propose a toast to you. Thank you for your cooperation today. Thank you very much."


    "Mr. tan? I look so old? "


    "To show my respect and gratitude."


    Tan Jingyuan whispered and touched her with his glass.


    The high-class western restaurant, the red wine to drink, the delicious food to eat, the environment is good, the atmosphere is good, the beautiful men and women, how to look, are unparalleled on the right.


    When they were drinking, a sound of teasing suddenly rang out beside them: "Oh, Jinxi, so clever, dating."


    "Cough." This familiar voice, Gu Jinxi suddenly fork gas, side eyes, on the dress enchanting handsome girl, "Ann nine, how are you here?"


    "You have to eat alone." An Jiu smile wanton, eyes in Gu Jinxi and Tan Jingyuan body circulation, "is not to disturb your date?"


    Gu Jinxi wants to say no, want to explain, but Tan Jingyuan has faster than her voice: "sit down."


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and bleary for a moment. This voice sat down, apparently speaking to an Jiu standing there. She responded quickly: "do you know?"

 Chapter 2912

    At this time, an Jiu''s whole hand had been put on Tan Jingyuan''s shoulder, and his expression was lazy and charming: "no wonder some people didn''t agree to have dinner with me. It turns out that the beautiful woman has an appointment. It''s really sad."


    Gu Jinxi looks at an Jiu''s movements, listens to an Jiu''s words, really don''t know how to react. On an Jiu''s body, the perfect blend of handsome and beautiful features, as if the natural charm, but also like bamboo with a bit of cold, so any action by her, is natural, elegant.


    She should be an irresistible creature for men.


    And she and Tan Jingyuan stand together, is really extremely dengdeng, brilliant.


    However, this is only Gu Jinxi''s one-sided idea, because the next moment, Tan Jingyuan will shoulder a short, will his body from an Jiu''s hands.


    Fortunately, I fell down in time, so I was ready.


    Tan Jingyuan looks cool: "don''t want to sit and go."


    Gu Jinxi thought that an Jiu would be angry. As a result, an Jiu just chuckled and shook his head, then looked at Gu Jinxi with a half smile: "you see, what a man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings. You don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade at all. You should open your eyes."


    Gu Jinxi embarrassed: "an Jiu, you misunderstood, we are not the kind of relationship you want."


    "Not the kind of relationship I thought it was? What kind of relationship are you Ann nine pick eyebrows, eyes Mei wave flow.


    "We are classmates. I am completing the interview task assigned by the professor."


    Tan Jingyuan is cold face: "what do we have to do with you, do not eat to go."


    Gu Jinxi also felt Tan Jingyuan''s indifference and displeasure.


    Just want to let an Jiu go back first, the result her a word, let Gu Jinxi be surprised instantly.


    An Jiu suddenly stretched out her green and cold finger and poked it on Tan Jingyuan''s chest: "it''s just a joke. Why do you still don''t understand the amorous feelings so much? Cousin --"


    cousin --


    clang, Gu Jinxi''s fork fell to the ground.


    Tan Jingyuan and an Jiu''s eyes fall on her.


    Gu Jinxi immediately blushed, sorry: "sorry, I lost my temper."


    But it was a shock.


    Ann Jiu and Tan Jingyuan are cousins?


    This is really an unexpected big melon.


    On hearing the speech, an Jiu calmly relieved Gu Jinxi: "I know how you feel. After all, we are quite different in appearance and character. He and I have no comparability, and there is no comparability in any way, right. I understand the feeling. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was embarrassed to find a crack to drill in.


    Tan Jingyuan is really impolite this time. She pushes an Jiu Yi and pushes her far away: "go back to eat your meal. You are not welcome here."


    "Oh, no, I was asked to sit down just now. It''s clear that you stood me up. Are you reasonable? It''s heterosexual and inhumane. "


    Anyu casually pulls out a chair and sits down.


    Gu Jinxi also recognized her implication.


    Tan Jingyuan should have promised to have dinner with an Jiu, but because of himself, an Jiu was pigeoned.


    "I''m really sorry, Ann Jiu. I didn''t know you were Tan Jingyuan''s cousin. If I had known, I would have called you along."


    An Jiu hears the speech, the corner of his mouth is crooked, showing a bit of evil spirit: "really, not afraid of me when the light bulb?"


    "No, we''re just talking."


    "Well, you''d like to. I''m afraid some people don''t like it." Gu Jinxi felt that the more he described, the more he said, the more wrong he made. He simply kept silent.


    Tan Jingyuan''s displeasure obviously deepened a few points: "if you don''t want to eat, no one forces you."


    Ann nine smile more evil charm, close to tan Jingyuan: "angry?"


    Tan Jingyuan Li eyes a stare, an nine in his attack, already see good to accept, reached out to attract the waiter: "order."


    Gu Jinxi had almost eaten, but it seems not suitable to stay here, so he made an excuse: "your cousins must have a lot to talk about when they meet. I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "You wait for me to go back with you?"


    "I have something else to do. Go back by yourself." Gu Jinxi holding the textbook, light road.


    An Jiu Guan Er: "OK, then you go first, we chat."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and left the restaurant quickly.


    Seeing Gu Jinxi run away, an Jiu can still comment calmly: "look, you scared her away."


    Tan Jingyuan''s deep eyes fell on her: "you know who scares her away."


    "Ha ha, cousin, I think it''s better to be polite when you talk to me. After all, she and I live together under the eaves. It''s really easy to say something in a whisper."


    "You live in the same bedroom?" Tan Jingyuan frowned more tightly."Yes, are you envious?"


    Looking at her complacent appearance, Tan Jingyuan has some impulse to beat her.


    "For my uncle''s sake, I don''t care about you. I''ll go first. Let''s finish the bill."


    "Oh, wait." An Jiu reaches out directly and grabs his wrist.


    Tan Jingyuan bowed his head, frowning to kill mosquitoes.


    An Jiu just bit a crab''s foot. She also lowered her head and looked at the trace she left on Tan Jingyuan''s white shirt. She immediately laughed: "sorry, my hand is wrong, but don''t leave. It''s embarrassing for me to eat alone here."


    "Know the embarrassment, why do you want to come, let go."


    "I ordered this seat in advance. I always want to see which goblin is cheaper."


    Tan Jingyuan''s displeasure was clearly written on his face: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "What''s on your mind? Yes, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Do me a favor. "


    "Let go." Tan Jingyuan took a deep breath and then suppressed her impulse.


    "No, promise me before you let go."


    "Say it The word came out of Tan Jingyuan''s teeth.


    An Jiu''s face raised a beautiful smile: "lend me some money."


    Tan Jingyuan is really did not expect, will be such a request: "your money."


    An Jiu''s father is Tan Jingyuan''s mother, an LAN''s eldest brother. To settle down, it''s not an ordinary family. Can an Jiu be short of money?


    With both hands spread out, an Jiu seemed calm: "the economic blockade, the river and lake rescue, and the things I''m here, don''t let my father know, otherwise --"


    I see.


    She also wondered why an Jiu suddenly appeared here.


    Holding her weakness, Tan Jingyuan said a little more confidence: "otherwise how."


    Seeing that Tan Jingyuan didn''t mean to compromise, an LAN suddenly released her hand, continued to bite her crab feet, and then grinned: "otherwise, don''t forget what I do with these hands. I want some pictures of a little boy wearing a flower skirt and saying bare buttocks on the computer. It''s so easy."


    Tan Jingyuan smell speech, face all green: "Ann nine!"


    "Yes, I will send the account number to your mobile phone, remember to turn more points!"


    "Give me back the picture!"


    Growing up together as a child, he had no secret to speak of, so he had to be threatened. Tan Jingyuan was very angry.


    "Don''t worry. When the money arrives, I''ll send it to you so that you can enjoy it slowly."


    Tan Jingyuan''s anger swept away.


    Not long after, an Jiu heard his mobile phone Ding, came in a text message, she squinted to look over, immediately satisfied, waved: "another lobster."


    Tan Jingyuan came to the door of the hotel and found it was raining, but Gu Jinxi''s figure had already disappeared. It should be a taxi.


    As a matter of fact, Gu Jinxi didn''t go far. Originally, the night was good. Although it was cold, it was not freezing. She wanted to take a walk. As soon as she got to the corner, the sky was not beautiful, and it rained.


    The rain was quite heavy, Gu Jinxi could only put the books on his head, and then ran forward to run under the eaves of a shop to avoid the rain for a while.


    Although she ran very fast, but her clothes were still wet. She quickly threw the raindrops on her clothes, and then she was fascinated by the gurgling rain curtain.


    The sudden torrential rain, the pedestrians on the road have also disordered the rhythm, disordered feet, stepping on the pavement of the rain splash, splash one after another.


    Some are as embarrassed as she is, and others are more embarrassed than her.


    But this scene in the sky under the dim lights, all like a layer of hazy filter, looks so beautiful and dreamy.


    Behind her is a handicraft shop. There are all kinds of handmade gadgets in the window. Every object is very exquisite, and there is no repetition.


    She was distracted. At this time, the door of the shop opened, and a beautiful woman in a Chinese dress stood there smiling at her: "it''s raining. Come in and hide from the rain."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and walked into the shop. She found a faint sandalwood in the shop, which was similar to her smell. In short, it smelled very good.

 Chapter 2913

    The girl poured a glass of water to her: "come on, first drink a glass of water to go cold."


    "Thank you." Gu Jinxi thanks her, but her eyes have been attracted by the delicate face fan behind her, "what a beautiful fan."


    The girl looked back and said with a smile, "this is quefan. Do you like it?"


    Gu Jinxi had already come to the fan. The fan was placed on a wooden frame. On the golden fan, a phoenix fluttered its wings and was decorated with complicated flower plans. It was really exquisite: "can I have a look?"


    "Of course I can." The girl was very generous and handed the fan to Gu Jinxi directly.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the bottom of the eyes are swaying light, fingers carefully caress that fan, heart wave excited: "is this you do it yourself?"


    "Well, I pasted the Phoenix myself, and I drew the pattern next to it."


    "You are so good." Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but sigh, "what did you say about the fan just now?"


    "Called quefan," the girl explained, "is used to cover the face of a woman''s marriage in ancient times. It can not only hide shame but also ward off evil spirits."


    But fan, it''s a good name.


    "In fact, it''s the same meaning as big red cap. But now girls are more and more fond of retro style. Many people don''t advocate western style wedding, but they have changed to Chinese style wedding. So many girls like to hold a quefan in their hands, which can not only cover their shame but also serve as decoration."


    Gu Jinxi nodded again and again to understand her meaning, but it was only used by the bride to get married, so she put it back carefully.


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like it? "


    "No, it''s just too beautiful for me to use."


    Girl smell speech, smile: "now can''t use, perhaps can use immediately."


    Gu Jinxi laughed but did not speak. Without too much explanation, his attention had shifted to other objects.


    "Did you make all this yourself?"


    "Yes, I did it myself." The girl said, "I also accept customization. If you want anything, you can draw it. I can do it for you."


    Gu Jinxi sincerely admired: "you are really good."


    "Because I like it."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and spent some time in the shop. Looking back, the rain outside had stopped.


    She chose something she liked, but she didn''t buy the fan.


    The girl saw that she really liked it, so she asked, "don''t you buy a fan?"


    "No, I can''t use it."


    "Let''s talk about the contact information. When you can use it, I''ll design one for you myself."


    Not until the day she gets married.


    However, this day is far away.


    But Gu Jinxi didn''t want to brush the girl''s kindness, so he agreed to come down and added wechat with her.


    "Then I''ll go. Thank you for the tea."


    "It''s me. Thank you for coming."


    "Goodbye."


    "Goodbye."


    Long life journey, this is a warm encounter by chance.


    It''s already late. After seeing Gu Jinxi off, the girl put up the sign of rest, ready to get something, and went home.


    But at this time, a mysterious and expensive man came to the shop.


    The girl turned to look at him: "excuse me, sir, the shop is closed today, please come back tomorrow."


    The man has a pair of amber eyes, the skin color is cold and white, but the facial features are evil and deep, showing a can not be refused Hegemony: "the girl who just left, bought what."


    "Well?" The girl looked at Renault, eyes with a bit of vigilance, "sorry, this is the privacy of the guests, I can''t reveal."


    Renault''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, the atmosphere in the shop then cooled down, the girl felt the crisis.


    The assistant was waiting outside with an umbrella. When she heard the conversation between them, she coughed immediately and reminded the girl inside: "the lady who just left --"


    Renault gave a cold eye, and the assistant was silent. She just touched her head and reminded him, "we have no malicious intention, so you should tell me what she bought."


    The girl looked at Renault up and down, looking at the whole body style and outstanding temperament, and suddenly laughed: "so it is. No wonder she didn''t buy it. She was waiting for someone to buy it."


    "What do you mean?" Renault''s eyes were warm and cold.


    The girl immediately pointed to the fan behind her and said, "she just bought some bookmarks and sandalwood. Her favorite is this quefan, but it''s something that a woman can only use when she gets married. She said that she can''t use it now, so she didn''t buy it."


    ¡­¡­


    The precious and indifferent man bought this fan.


    The girl closed the door and looked at the empty shelves in the window, but felt extremely warm.


    -


    the assistant takes a look at Renault in the rearview mirror.


    To tell you the truth, this fan is very beautiful, but it''s against their boss: "boss, are we going to school now?""You''re becoming more and more fond of good ideas." Cold lips slightly open, eyes cold, the eagle immediately dare not speak.


    Random speculation boss mind, that is to pluck hair on the tiger''s mouth, he has no courage.


    However, he was really worried about the boss. He didn''t know when the cold war with Miss Gu was going on. They couldn''t see the end of the war.


    And to be exact, this is a wedding fan, boss bought this, what do you mean.


    -


    when Gu Jinxi returned to his bedroom, an Jiu was playing a game, wearing black headphones, talking and operating at the same time.


    The movements are handsome and fluent, and the fingers are flexible.


    She also did not disturb, quickly took the clothes to the bathroom to take a bath.


    When she came out of the bath, an Jiu''s game was just over: "what flavor, strange."


    "Do you think I bought sandalwood?"


    "Sandalwood? What do you buy this for? "


    "I just took shelter from the rain in a small shop. The boss sold this and I just bought some as a token of gratitude."


    Although said so, but Gu Jinxi''s heart, how much or some lost.


    Because of that fan, she really likes it.


    Did not buy, the heart is like empty, some regrets.


    "What do you think?" An Jiu reached out and waved in front of her. Gu Jinxi returned to his mind and shook his head, "nothing. If you don''t like it, I''ll put it in the cupboard to smoke clothes."


    "It''s OK. Let''s get to know each other again. I''m an Jiu and an LAN is my aunt."


    "I''m Gu Jinxi." Gu Jinxi stretched out his hand and gently shook her.


    "I heard that my aunt learned painting from your grandmother?"


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "but now, she has gone abroad."


    "I know that my useless uncle has gone with him."


    "Not a tool?"


    "I''m old, and I''m going to get divorced. I haven''t been able to keep my wife for more than 20 years. It''s not that I''m a loser or something."


    Gu Jinxi smiles.


    "But I didn''t expect that you didn''t like Tan Jingyuan."


    "No, he''s fine, just..."


    "It''s just that you belong?"


    Gu Jinxi on the nine on the joking eyes: "how you are so interested in my things." And I know a lot.


    An Jiu shrugs: "curious."


    More curious, the man behind her was watching her.


    Of course, these are not suitable to tell Gu Jinxi.


    "Curiosity Kills the cat. Don''t be too curious about me." Gu Jinxi didn''t want to talk more about it, so he cleaned up his desk.


    Ann nine''s mobile phone rang, she looked at it, then charmed a smile: "that baby, you remember to help me open the window."


    "You --" Gu Jinxi looked back and saw her slip and jump down from the window.


    She quickly ran to the window to see, an Jiu has landed steadily, black broken hair in the night, the action is neat and handsome.


    She has some self mockery smile, where people need her to worry.


    She returned to the table, but received a message from an Jiu.


    I saw that man again downstairs, remember to lock the doors and windows, be careful.


    The man? Gu Jinxi thought of what she said when she climbed into the window that night. She said that there was a man downstairs who was furtive and seemed to want to climb the window. It might be a thief.


    Was it to step on the spot before? It''s not until tonight?

 Chapter 2914

    Was it to step on the spot before? It''s not until tonight?


    There are few people in the dormitory, which is not good. When something happens, there is no one to discuss.


    An Jiu left, but also let Gu Jinxi sleep uneasily, this is too much.


    Gu Jinxi was not at ease, so she got up again and went to check the doors and windows, especially the windows. She also specially pointed out her head and looked out to see if there was anyone.


    As a result, she was stunned.


    Because it is so rare to let the moonlight also darken the figure, it is difficult to find a second person.


    How could it be him?


    Because she was nervous, Gu Jinxi had already shrunk her head in. When she tried to find out again and wanted to confirm, there was no one at the bottom.


    So, that one look was just her illusion?


    Maybe she was wrong. After all, she only saw one figure.


    She went back to bed and convinced herself that there were so many people with similar body shape in the world. Besides, if it was really him, how could he have stood so honestly under the ground for so many days, and such infatuated drama would never have been performed by him.


    Gu Jinxi tried to stop her thinking, but her mobile phone was always on the head of the bed. 110 had been set as an emergency number key by her. If anything happened, she would immediately call the police.


    As if found a sense of security, sleepiness also hit, not long, she fell asleep.


    Night wind gently blowing the curtain, quiet and silent.


    The closed window seemed to be blown open by the wind.


    Gu Jinxi on the bed was just slightly cool. He tightened the quilt in his arms, frowned slightly, and then went to sleep.


    A tall figure stood by her bed and watched her sleep without knowing it. Anger rose from the bottom of his heart, which made his eyes darker and colder.


    He raised his hand with a heavy gesture towards her face, but when he landed on her face, he suddenly stopped. His fingers stopped at about one centimeter away from her face. Finally, he stopped his hand in anger.


    -


    when he got up the next morning, Gu Jinxi coughed twice and felt some discomfort in his throat.


    Anjiu was woken up by her cough: "what''s the matter with you? Have a cold?"


    Gu Jinxi opened his mouth and felt that his throat hurt even more. His head was also a little dizzy. He nodded: "it seems a little bit, but it should not be a big problem."


    An Jiu turned over and held a pillow. His voice was vague: "in this kind of weather, you still open the window to sleep at night. It''s only when you don''t catch a cold that you have a ghost."


    "Open the window to sleep? No way. I closed the window when I went to bed at night Gu Jinxi looked at the window that was closed as well as before, and looked at an Jiu on the bed, "how did you come back last night?"


    Why doesn''t she feel at all.


    "You opened the window so wide that I just crawled in."


    "What?" Ann nine''s words, let Gu Jinxi a startled Leng, voice with tear like, she quickly lowered the volume, "you say the window is open? No way. I must have closed the window before I went to bed last night


    Because I''m not sure, I came down to check it out, so there will be no mistake.


    "It may have been blown open by the wind. I still have to sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The wind blows open? Gu Jinxi didn''t believe it. What could she do if she didn''t believe it.


    If the body is not comfortable, people have no spirit.


    There was an exam today. Gu Jinxi forced himself into the examination room. He couldn''t remember how he got out of the exam. He only felt that he was top heavy and bumped into his classmates.


    The classmate touched her arm, startled, and helped her in a hurry: "ah, Gu Jinxi, your body is very hot, you have a fever."


    "Have you got a fever?" Gu Jinxi touched his forehead, frowned and gently laughed, "it seems a little bit."


    "It''s a little bit hot. Let''s take you to the infirmary."


    "No, I''ll go by myself. You can go to dinner." After the exam, everyone was hungry. Gu Jinxi didn''t want to trouble others, so he said, "I''ll go by myself."


    "Can you really?"


    "Really." She nodded and went out on her own.


    But did not go to the infirmary, but returned to the bedroom.


    There were antipyretics in the bedroom, and she took two and lay down on the bed.


    The bedroom is very quiet without an Jiu.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t wake up for a long time, but he was awakened by cold. His teeth were trembling and he wanted to make a sound. As a result, he even felt pain in swallowing and saliva.


    She could only curl up in the quilt, waiting for the shivering feeling to pass.


    I don''t know how long after that, she finally felt not so cold. She breathed a sigh of relief. After a while, she felt very hot all over her body. The quilt on her body was kicked off by her, and she was sweating layer after layer. It was still very hot.It was cold for a while and hot for a while. Gu Jinxi felt that his illness might be a little serious, so he stretched out his hand and grabbed the mobile phone on one side. He only squinted at the mobile phone and dialed a number out with memory.


    The first time no one answered, Gu Jinxi then called the second time. This time, it was connected quickly. However, without waiting for the other person to speak, Gu Jinxi had already made a voice: "Huaiyu, I feel like I have a fever. I feel sick. Can you come and take me to the hospital?"


    She said that she seemed to have a fever, but judging from her angry voice, she was very ill


    Gu Jinxi was in a trance, so his voice was floating.


    "I see. You lie still."


    The mobile phone was immediately suspended. Gu Jinxi put one hand over her eyes, and the mobile phone slipped from her other hand and fell beside the pillow.


    After that, she will be in the drowsy affliction, waiting for the sound of the door lock turning.


    Is Huaiyu here That''s great.


    The door opened, cold risk rushed in, followed by the sound of rapid footsteps.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to open his eyes, so he said hoarsely, "Huaiyu, you are here."


    The sound of firm and steady feet came to her bed, and the cold breath wafted around her.


    This is not Huaiyu''s breath, Gu Jinxi suddenly opened his eyes, on that pair of deep eyes, the heart stopped beating at this moment.


    How could Is it him?


    Gu Jinxi forced to close his eyes, suspecting that he was confused and had hallucinations.


    She called Huaiyu, but why was it him


    However, when she opened her eyes again, the vision did not disappear, but expanded in front of her eyes.


    His short black hair, which had always been meticulous, was a little messy at this time, with water dripping on the tip of his hair. His deep amber eyes seemed to hide thousands of mountains and rivers, sometimes hazy and sometimes clear.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes dyed with a layer of dense fog, the bottom of the eyes is full of confusion and shock: "how did you come?"


    Renault looked down at her, and at the bottom of her cold eyes there was an indescribable emotion. He put his hand on her forehead and directly put his hand under her slender waist. He held the man up steadily.


    In the moment when she was held away from the bed, she lost her support and felt a little panic. However, his body was mixed with the cold of a cold night. For her high temperature body, she was particularly comfortable, some reluctant to let go.


    So let him carry himself out of the dormitory.


    However, how could he appear here? The only explanation is that the phone call she made to Huaiyu accidentally called him


    Gu Jinxi was very embarrassed. Subconsciously, he wanted to find a place to bury himself. But after burying, he found something wrong.


    On the forehead is pasted is a warm, breathing is full of his body''s clear breath, let her originally hot body, more hot.


    She tried to keep awake, just to see the man''s cold profile, tight thin lips, with each step, his high nose seems to have light in the beating, that sexy Adam''s also slightly moved


    Oh, that''s what he is.


    Always in the quiet between the publicity of low-key expensive sexy.


    Gu Jinxi felt that her whole body was going to explode. She was so ashamed that she lowered her sight. As far as her eyes could reach, it was just his slightly open neckline. This angle of her could be seen in depth without trace.


    Renault looked down at her reddening face and quickened her pace.


    Because he didn''t know how to face it, Gu Jinxi simply closed his eyes slowly, no longer fighting against his own consciousness, and directly let himself fall into a coma, or avoid the embarrassment of blushing and heartbeat.


    -


    twenty minutes later.


    The two returned to the residence.


    Huo Mian has long been summoned to wait here, but his deep eyes oppress his jumping anger: "you''d better have something urgent, otherwise --"


    when his eyes fell on Renault''s hand, Gu Jinxi said, but he automatically silenced.


    Gu Jinxi was carried to the master bed by Renault, and Huo Mian came to the bedside.

 Chapter 2915

    Take out the thermometer to her, it is rare to twist the eyebrow.


    Renault had already mentioned one or two from his expression. He took the thermometer and looked at it. His face was gloomy and ugly: "move quickly!"


    Huo Mian took out the pressure tongue plate: "no matter how fast it is, such a high fever, you have to find out the reason, you get out of the way."


    Renault had no choice but to stand beside him. Huo Mian pried off Gu Jinxi''s closed teeth and put the tongue depressor in. As soon as he saw it, he said to Renault, "come, come and have a look yourself."


    Renault went to the side, took a look, and saw that her tonsils were covered with dense vesicles, which were all suppurated. No wonder the fever was so high.


    "Acute suppurative tonsillitis, I don''t need to explain it. This is the cold wind blowing all night. It should not be so serious. "


    Renault stood aside and didn''t speak. What he thought about was that after he left last night, he didn''t close the window on purpose: "don''t talk nonsense. Move quickly."


    "You can, you cow, you come?"


    "Huo Mian!" Renault clenched his hands into fists and drank a little. Huo Mian finally closed his mouth and gave Gu Jinxi some drops.


    "In her case, at least three days of salt water, you know."


    "Yes." Acute suppurative tonsillitis is really fierce, if not thoroughly cured, it is easy to relapse, a recurrence will not go back high fever, really more dangerous.


    "I''ll leave it for you." Huo Mian will match the good liquid medicine to Renault, then pack up a medicine box, go.


    Renault didn''t stop him. Looking at Gu Jinxi who was already asleep, he went to change his clothes first.


    By the time she got back to the bed, she had fallen asleep.


    Under the soft light, black hair scattered a pillow, long eyelashes cast a blue shadow in the eye, and then down, is her pale cherry lips


    Lost the past bright red.


    The sight drops again, it is the nightdress on her body. At the moment of holding her up, the real touch is still on the tip of my heart.


    She reached out and pinned the hair covering her cheek behind her ear. The cool fingertips touched her skin. The sleepy man seemed to be conscious and put his cheek close to his palm and whispered.


    Renault''s fingers curled slightly, trying to pull them back, but the skin was too delicate and soft to let go.


    -


    rain rippling outside the curtain, Luozi can''t stand the colder weather.


    When Gu Jinxi woke up, he only felt the rain pattering outside the window, like a piece of music with elegant artistic conception.


    Is it raining? It''s getting colder and colder.


    She pulled the quilt, but found that the color was not right.


    Suddenly opened her eyes and looked at everything in the room. She was a little confused.


    So what she saw at that time was not a dream, but that Renault really came and brought her out of the dormitory.


    This room is full of his breath, Gu Jinxi felt dizzy, is the fever has not returned.


    Eyes left in the side of the mobile phone, grab to open the address book, she would like to turn a head dizzy oneself.


    There''s more than ten seconds of talking to Renault.


    Sure enough, he was dizzy last night. He got the wrong number and called Huaiyu to him.


    Unexpectedly, he came.


    A knock at the door interrupted Gu Jinxi''s meditation.


    The knock on the door was not loud, with a sense of trial.


    "Come in."


    The door was opened, Ji Qing stood at the door and looked at her with a smile: "Jinxi, you wake up, it''s really good, how do you feel."


    "Much better, thank you."


    "I have prepared porridge for you. Shall I bring it in or go down to eat?"


    "I''ll go down and eat. You wait for me."


    "Good." Gu Jinxi got up and got out of bed, opened the wardrobe in the dressing room, and found that all the clothes in it had been changed. The summer clothes were changed into autumn clothes and the new winter clothes which had just come into the market.


    From lining to accessories to outerwear.


    Even bags and shoes have been replaced.


    What''s more, in this huge dressing room, her clothes occupied three closets, more than his clothes.


    Who is the one who lives here


    For a while, the mood was up and down.


    Ji Qing stood behind her and looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Do you not like these clothes? Sir, if you don''t like it, you can send it back. "


    "No, it''s good." Gu Jinxi directly stretched out his hand and took a woolen skirt out of it.


    Black wool dress, to the length of the calf, loose and warm, suitable for wearing at home.


    "Ji Jin you wear really good-looking way."


    Gu Jinxi faintly smiles, but has some worries.


    On the dining table downstairs, breakfast has been set up, all of which are light food, which is very suitable for Gu Jinxi''s appetite.But she was alone and Renault was not seen.


    I don''t want to ask, but I can''t help asking, "what about others?"


    "Sir took care of you last night and went out early this morning, but he said he would come back for lunch."


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi sat on the chair and looked at the rain outside the window. "How long has it been raining? How big is it?"


    "Yes, it started last night. It''s getting worse and worse. It doesn''t mean to stop at all. According to the weather forecast, there will be heavy rain and gale warning these days." Outside suddenly came the sound of the pot falling.


    Ji Qing ah: "I go out to have a look first, Jin Xi, you eat quickly."


    The moment the gate opened, the wind and rain came in.


    Gu Jinxi realized that the rain outside was bigger than she looked.


    Ji Qing beckons the servant to move the flowerpot on the flower shelf. Gu Jinxi is looking at the information received from the weather bureau on the mobile phone, as well as the notice just sent by the school''s class group.


    Due to the influence of heavy rain, the school has suspended classes and examinations today. Whether it will be resumed tomorrow depends on the weather conditions.


    She turned on the TV, and all the news broadcast was about the rainstorm. There were many places that were flooded. The host stood in the water with a microphone. The water had passed her leg. If the rain did not decrease, there would be more flooded places.


    The head teacher also made a group announcement in the group, suggesting that students should not go outside, just stay in the dormitory, wait for the rain to stop and wait for the water to subside.


    At that time, several students were crying. I didn''t know when the rain would stop and there was no food in the dormitory. What should I do.


    This is really a problem, Gu Jinxi does not eat snacks, so there is no stock, if now trapped in the bedroom, I am afraid that really a day can not go on.


    At this time, the sound of opening the door came from the door.


    She thought it was Ji Qing and they came in, so she stood up and walked over there to see if there was anything she could help.


    As a result, it was not Ji Qing, but he came back.


    The black umbrella was put away, and the rain quickly rolled down on the felt at the door. He was wearing a crisp suit, still slightly dark and wet.


    Mixed with wind and rain, his voice also dyed a trace of rain coolness: "what are you standing here for? Go first."


    He closed the door, in an instant, the wind and rain also closed the door.


    Gu Jinxi''s heart, suddenly some warm.


    The servant took up the umbrella for Renault. He changed his slippers and walked towards her. Then he raised his hand and covered her forehead.


    Gu Jinxi managed to resist the impulse to avoid his hands. His eyes drooped slightly and landed on his Adam''s knot which was covered by his tie. The tie was neat and orderly, and there were two diamond buttons pinned on the collar of his shirt, which really showed his dignity and elegance.


    It''s so exciting.


    But Renault took back her hand and pulled her directly back into the room.


    Gu Jinxi some back to God, fell on the bed, the bottom of my heart gave birth to panic: "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you think I''m going to do?"


    Looking at the needle and salt water in Renault''s hand, Gu Jinxi was suddenly embarrassed, and the blush on her face became deeper. It turned out that he was going to hang salt water for her. She thought, she thought he

 Chapter 2916

    "No, my fever is gone. Do you want to hang up?"


    "Back? Are you sure? "


    He took the thermometer, gave her a test, and then handed it to her. Looking at the number displayed on it, he was obviously dazzled, and reached out to touch his forehead.


    It seems that it is a little hot


    "Hands."


    Under his deep gaze, Gu Jinxi could only stretch out his hand.


    He was able to bind and press the pulse belt, wipe alcohol, find blood vessels, prick needles, and all the movements he did was very skillful.


    Only then did Gu Jinxi believe that he did learn.


    The moment the pillow pierced into the blood vessel, she shivered. Renault pressed her hand and pulled the pulse pressure belt. The blood just flowing out of the needle tube returned to her body along with the saline water, and then fixed it with adhesive tape and hung the hanging bottle on the head of her bed.


    "Take a rest first."


    "You go and change first."


    They spoke almost at the same time.


    Renault''s eyes drooped, fell on her reddish face, Gu Jinxi and his eyes on a pair, then immediately don''t open his head.


    Renault nodded and went to the next dressing room.


    When he changed his home clothes, Gu Jinxi leaned against the head of the bed and fell asleep. It seemed that he was still very uncomfortable.


    He bent over, took out the pillow behind her, and then laid her flat so that she could sleep more comfortably.


    In fact, Gu Jinxi just felt a little tired, so he closed his eyes and raised his mind. However, Renault mistakenly thought that she was asleep. In this way, it was obviously inappropriate for her to wake up now, so she could only keep pretending to sleep with her eyes closed.


    At the same time, he prayed that he could leave quickly.


    But he actually sat down beside him, which made Gu Jinxi very depressed. When should he sit down.


    Renault observed carefully. How could he not notice the jar movement of her eyelids, but at this time, he did not expose her, so he let her lie so quietly, while he sat quietly beside her.


    Outside the window, the rain is still pattering, salt water hanging into the body, with a slight cool.


    She felt numb in her hands, but she was embarrassed to move, so she only had a slight tremor in her fingers.


    The next moment, her arm was put into the quilt, warm suddenly came up.


    What he observed was really meticulous.


    So, with his acuteness, did he also notice that she was pretending to sleep?


    Gu Jinxi wants to open his eyes, but what can he say when he wakes up? If he is speechless, it''s not as good as this, at least you don''t have to worry about the topic.


    In the mind chaos becomes a pot of porridge, the consciousness is confused, Gu Jinxi did not expect that he actually slept in the past.


    Dusk like a pair of dexterous hands, quietly scattered in the sky to recover the dawn, and changed the dark clouds and dark moon.


    The rain outside the window is still raining.


    The light in the room was dim. She reached out and pressed the switch next to her. However, the room did not light up as scheduled. It was still dark.


    She was stunned. It should be the power failure.


    When I went to the window, I could see that the yard was dark and there was no light.


    Just at this time, a flash of lightning fell out of the window, lighting up the whole mountain, followed by a loud thunder, as if it had exploded in Gu Jinxi''s ears.


    "Ah --" Gu Jinxi was frightened and immediately squatted down in the window, covering his ears with his hands and shaking his body.


    Soon, the door was forced open.


    The light of a flashlight shone around the room, and finally found the shrunk figure under the window.


    Gu Jinxi also noticed the light and raised his head.


    At this time, Renault had come to her, reached for her arm, and pulled her up from the ground. By the light of the flashlight, he could see her expression clearly.


    The next moment, he will take her into his arms: "OK, it''s OK, it''s just power failure. Let''s go, let''s go to the living room first."


    His arms were cool at first, but when Gu Jinxi threw himself into his arms, he felt warm and dizzy.


    And the smell of him.


    With strange soothing power.


    He raised his hand, patted her on her thin back a few times, felt like she was holding the flashlight, then bent down to pick her up: "I''ll take you to the living room."


    "I''ll go by myself." She jumped down and insisted on walking on her own, only to hit her knee on the bed post in front of her.


    ¡­¡­


    Renault sighed a few inaudible. Gu Jinxi''s body was lifted up and went to the living room downstairs.


    In the living room, smoke-free candles were lit, and the candle light flickered. Despite the wind and rain outside, the house was so quiet and safe.


    Is some too quiet, quiet as if each other''s heartbeat can hear clearly.


    Gu Jinxi said quickly, "Why are the others so quiet?""I went out shopping when the rain was light in the afternoon, but I''m stuck at the foot of the mountain now." Renault explained.


    So now there are only two of them here?


    I don''t know why, this idea rises in the brain, Gu Jinxi feels a bit on pins and needles.


    Lonely men and few women, it''s the night rain


    Gu Jinxi quietly raised his head and took a look at Renault. In the flickering candlelight, Gu Jinxi''s facial features were bright and dark, but they were particularly exciting.


    The atmosphere seemed ambiguous.


    But then there was an untimely grunt.


    It''s embarrassing.


    Fortunately there was no light on, Gu Jinxi pressed his stomach and blushed: "I''m hungry."


    It''s normal to be hungry for a day without eating.


    There''s nothing to be ashamed of, she told herself. Hold on!


    Who knows, the opposite voice followed: "I am also hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No food? "


    Before Ji Qing was in, every time she was called to have a meal. She was really in the habit of stretching out her hands and opening her mouth. She took it for granted that she had food to eat.


    "No


    Renault''s words immediately let Gu Jinxi''s thoughts return to reality.


    Ji Qing went down the mountain to buy, that is to say, there must not be much grain left at home. Now people don''t come back, which means they haven''t brought back any food: "so, is there any food?"


    "I don''t know."


    Gu Jinxi helps forehead, Renault asks 3 do not know, a person that goes everywhere to have Michelin chef team to follow, what can you expect him to know.


    "No, what about your chefs? How can they have no food reserves at all?"


    It doesn''t make sense.


    How can people like Renault let themselves run out of food.


    Renault''s face was not red and out of breath: "the training went, so I didn''t pay attention."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s no use saying more.


    Gu Jinxi sighed a long time. He had already stood up on the sofa and walked towards the kitchen.


    Renault followed her, her amber eyes shining in the dark.


    Gu Jinxi opened the refrigerator, looked at the inside of the deposit, some shocked: "you this place unexpectedly so empty?"


    In the face of Gu Jinxi''s query, Renault was calm and calm: "fresh ingredients will affect the taste. In order to ensure the freshness of the dishes, people are looking for fresh supplies every day, and never stay overnight. These days, it rained, and the farmers didn''t bring the vegetables in time. So I asked people to go down the mountain to buy them. Do you understand?"


    I see.


    According to his tricky taste and habits, Gu Jinxi fully understood his heart.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to have a rainstorm, which led to problems in the supply of vegetables, so that we fell into such a tight situation.


    "Well, what can we eat now?" Gu Jinxi scratched his head with a headache and took out all the ingredients left.


    A bunch of vegetables, a carrot, two preserved eggs, really


    "There''s always rice." Gu Jinxi suddenly asked.


    "I don''t know. You can see for yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m a patient. "


    He didn''t want to do it himself in the kitchen, but he was standing there waiting to eat.


    However, Renault did not receive the meaning of Gu Jinxi''s words, and his face was calm: "so."


    That''s it. Gu Jinxi stroked his forehead, or don''t talk to him, or the person who was angry must be himself. She waved: "nothing, nothing, nothing. You can help yourself, don''t disturb me."


    As soon as Renault''s hand was withdrawn, the kitchen sank into darkness.


    Gu Jinxi immediately said, "don''t go!"


    She had forgotten the power failure, and the light in the kitchen was illuminated by Renault''s flashlight. Without him, she would have been in the dark, which was really frightening.


    No, she didn''t say anything, but she picked up the kitchen knife. The sharp blade flashed a majestic light in the dark, and looked at some people who were in danger: "be careful. I don''t want you to add food to me."


    Gu Jinxi held the kitchen knife and chopped down on the chopping board: "you are so fierce, you come."


    "It''s up to you not to listen to kind reminders."


    "Shut up and don''t disturb me."


    Gu Jinxi turned around and rummaged there, but he couldn''t find the rice. He couldn''t help being annoyed: "Hey, don''t stand there and don''t move. Let me find out where the rice barrel is."


    "I don''t know."

 Chapter 2917

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I felt a rage burning in my chest. I was about to explode. I was searching again and finally I found the rice barrel.


    Wash the rice, add water, put it in the rice cooker, and then go back to the chopping board, dice all the vegetables.


    This time, however, Renault went up to her and pointed the light directly at the knife under her, so that she could not really cut her fingers and add vegetables.


    Gu Jinxi cut Hu Luo to hunt. Renault couldn''t help shaking his head: "does it have a grudge against you?"


    "Is there a problem?"


    "No bones exist."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi suddenly lit up the kitchen knife in his hand and threatened Renault, "if you talk more nonsense, I will let you really taste the taste of dead bones!"


    "You''re going to get old very quickly if you''re so angry."


    What can be tolerated!


    Gu Jinxi once again lit the kitchen knife: "you are not finished, are you?"


    "The fire is so big, recently Yin and yang are out of balance?"


    Bang Dang, the kitchen knife on the hand directly hit the instep of the foot.


    The blood flowing in the body seems to be frozen at this moment.


    But it was enough to frighten Gu Jinxi. His face was pale. He did not dare to look down at his feet. Instead, he cried in his voice: "is my foot broken..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No Renault''s answer was rather dull.


    Gu Jinxi but stubbornly insisted on his own opinion: "there must be, I heard the sound of bang, there must be!"


    The opposite Renault looked at her eyes suddenly more subtle, voice also followed a little lower: "do you feel pain?"


    Pain? It seems that there is really no, there is no feeling at all, is it really not?


    She opened her eyes and saw the majestic kitchen knife lying on the ground by the light of the flashlight It''s not like her foot


    No wonder it doesn''t hurt.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t dare to look at his face. He could only laugh and laugh and ha ha: "fortunately, it was the blade that hit the instep, rather than the blade cutting down on the instep. Otherwise, the whole sole of the foot would split."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to. Are your feet OK?"


    "What do you say?" In return, it was Renault''s smile.


    Gu Jinxi quickly picked up the kitchen knife on the ground: "fortunately, it just smashed. It should be OK. Forget it. You go out and leave the flashlight. Don''t come here again."


    Push, will Renault out of the kitchen, Gu Jinxi just a long breath.


    It''s really disgraceful


    She simply took a knife in both hands, smashed the vegetables, carrots and preserved eggs, and then put them on the chopping board. Almost all of them were put into the rice cooker with porridge.


    Leave the rest to time.


    She timidly went to the kitchen door and looked at the living room. The pearls in the living room seemed to be burning out. The light was dim. There was a figure sitting on the sofa.


    She was a little embarrassed to come to him: "that, your feet are OK."


    "What do you say?"


    "Let me have a look." Gu Jinxi squatted down beside him, "but I didn''t mean to. If you hadn''t been using words to stimulate me all the time, I wouldn''t have --"


    "out of control killing?"


    "No, it''s not. It''s just a mistake."


    "Ha ha."


    Renault''s sneer had a kind of cold taste. Gu Jinxi didn''t really look at it, but she felt that her neck was cold. It happened that the smell of porridge came from the kitchen. She quickly found a topic: "well, the porridge seems to be good. I''ll go in and have a look."


    Taking the opportunity to drill into the kitchen, Gu Jinxi''s mouth couldn''t help but smile. He opened the lid of the pot, added some salt, tasted the taste, and after waiting for some time, he thought it was almost enough, so he took two bowls of porridge and took them to the living room.


    In the living room, came the sound of the game.


    Gu Jinxi frowned and saw the light of the mobile phone screen shining on his angular face.


    "You play games?" Gu Jinxi approached to see the mobile phone page, a face of surprise, after all, he such a person, how can''t and game two words draw an equal sign.


    "No way?"


    "No, it''s just a little..." Fantasy, "porridge can be drunk."


    "Well, you eat first. I''ll finish this."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi doesn''t have much contact with the game, but she gets along with an Jiu these days and let her know that there is a popular game now. Up to two-year-old children, they can play one.


    The reason why an Jiu is so skilled is that she is playing a professional role.


    In the past, playing games was to lose one''s ambition. Now playing games also has industry standards, and it is a very dynamic and dynamic emerging industry.


    But I didn''t expect Renault would be involved.


    Gu Jinxi was sitting there eating porridge, while Renault was sitting on the sofa playing games. For a moment, she was a little angry. It was not taking her kindness as a donkey''s liver and lung.Do you like to eat.


    Gu Jinxi ate a few mouthfuls and felt as if he was not very hungry, so he took the rest of the porridge into the kitchen.


    When he came out, Renault''s game was just over, and listening to the sound effect, he should have won.


    He went to the table and picked up a spoon to eat porridge. The porridge was not as hot as it was just now. It was warm and just right in the entrance. But after only one sip, he vomited out: "did you put the salt jar in?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Like to eat or not to eat. "


    With that, she left.


    She wanted to go upstairs, but looking at the dark stairs, she changed her mind and nestled on the other side of the sofa.


    I found a TV to watch with my mobile phone.


    Renault raised his eyebrows and sat down on the other side.


    One cares about watching TV and the other cares about playing games.


    But an hour later, when the whole living room fell into darkness, Gu Jinxi finally realized: "is there a power bank?"


    "No


    So why do they have to watch TV and play games so extravagantly without electricity or power bank.


    Looking at the burned out candles scattered on the table, Gu Jinxi made a final struggle: "where is the candle, isn''t it?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So are they going to greet the dawn in the dark?


    Rainy night.


    It''s cold.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes fell on a thin blanket in the corner of the sofa. She just wanted to make a move, but someone moved faster than her. She grabbed the thin blanket in her hand. Gu Jinxi threw herself into the air and could not help but feel annoyed: "I saw it first."


    Someone is cheeky: "I got it first."


    Damn it!


    "Why are you so shameless."


    "What does it have to do with face? Isn''t it your fault that your hands are short."


    ¡­¡­


    If Renault''s mouth is second, no one dares to be the first.


    "There''s more upstairs. Go up and get it yourself."


    Up? Now that there is no flashlight, she still dares to go up?


    "This is your home. Go up."


    She felt a little cold as she huddled on the sofa.


    "I''m not going. I heard there are monsters coming out when it''s raining."


    Monster? "Do you still believe that?"


    "Do as the Romans do in Rome. Maybe there are demons dancing upstairs now."


    "Ah -" in order to fit in with his words, it happened that a thunderbolt fell down. At that time, Gu Jinxi hugged his head, "don''t say it again!"


    "Well, if you don''t, you have nothing to do anyway. It''s so boring. It''s better to tell stories. I''ll tell you some of my favorite stories recently."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ten minutes later, Gu Jinxi''s scream was about to tear down the roof, "shut up, shut up, you''re not allowed to say any more!"


    What kind of story is not easy to tell, but to tell ghost story, this person is intentional.


    In particular, Renault''s naturally hoarse and low voice, coupled with the story of the evil man, really makes people''s scalp numb, cold sweat straight out, especially when he said that I now see a child in a flower jacket standing beside you, Gu Jinxi was so surprised that the whole people jumped up and fell into Renault''s arms

 Chapter 2918

    Gu Jinxi was very scared, but when he heard the dull laughter coming from his head, he knew that he had been played by Renault.


    Immediately chagrined, he threw his fist at him: "let me go!"


    Renault let go of his hand, Gu Jinxi fell down beside the sofa, and his laughter spread in the dark, it was almost flat, heard her angry: "you deliberately


    "I didn''t expect you to be so timid."


    "Does it have something to do with courage? Is it because individuals are afraid? Do you think that all people are the same and that heaven is not afraid of the earth?" Gu Jinxi was very angry and indignant, so he breathed violently with ups and downs.


    He thought Renault would fight back, but who knows, his laughter suddenly stopped. The living room was quiet and could only hear the wind outside. Gu Jinxi quietly swallowed his mouth and felt that he was very spineless. But he could not help asking, "why, no voice."


    "Do you think I''m not afraid of heaven or earth?" Gu Jinxi was not used to his hoarse voice and deep seriousness.


    "Isn''t it? Is there still your fear in this world? I think even ghosts and gods are afraid of you


    When you meet the God, you kill the God. This is what he once said. How can such a person have the fear of ghosts and gods.


    These things can only scare her.


    "Then you are wrong."


    "Well?" Gu Jinxi thought that he had heard wrong, so, "what did I do wrong?"


    "In this world, there are things I''m afraid of." He sat on the sofa with his black head slightly drooping, his long legs open, his hands on his knees, and he could not see his face clearly in the dark environment.


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and curious: "really? Do you have something to fear? No, are they your enemies


    "Enemy?" Renault did not seem to expect from Gu Jinxi''s mouth to hear such an answer, Leng Leng, and then chuckled, "is it."


    However, how to listen to the laughter with a little contempt, let Gu Jinxi very unconvinced: "is, not is not, how can still be regarded as such a statement."


    This kind of ambiguity is really puzzling.


    Renault suddenly raised his head, even in the dark, Gu Jinxi still accurately captured his special eyes, eyes burning: "so you say, you calculate?"


    "Me?" Gu Jinxi returned to God and pointed to his nose, "I am your enemy?"


    This sounds so awkward, but after careful consideration, it seems that it is right: "yes, I am also your enemy."


    Between them, but across the sea of blood feud, just don''t know when, this kind of hatred faded, scattered, but became entangled in countless threads.


    Renault pulled the corner of his mouth.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyebrows wrinkled up again: "but this has nothing to do with me. It won''t, you are afraid of me."


    She felt that she was probably out of her head to say such a thing.


    Is Renault afraid of her?


    Come back next life.


    Unexpectedly, the next moment Renault said: "you are right."


    "Ah?"


    "I said you were right."


    "Which is right?"


    Are you afraid of enemies or am I your enemy?


    Or is it?


    "Both are right." As if he could see through her mind, he solved her doubts.


    Gu Jinxi was really stunned.


    Both of them are right. Isn''t she the enemy he is afraid of?


    Suddenly, his eyes widened, and Gu Jinxi''s jaw fell down: "this joke is not funny at all. Are you really afraid of me? Can you do this to me


    It''s almost the same as a century joke.


    She cooperated and laughed twice. As a result, Renault stretched out his right hand directly, and clasped Gu Jinxi''s back of the head. As soon as he exerted himself, he pulled her head in front of him. The two immediately looked at his nose and nose, and Gu Jinxi looked into his evil eyes. His whole body was stiff, but a heart was put into a boiling oil pan, which seemed to explode.


    "You..." All of a sudden she stammered, not knowing what to say.


    His breath was twining with his hot breath, and his heart was like being entangled with seaweed.


    "Gu Jinxi, are you really stupid or fake stupid? Why am I here? Don''t you know what I said before, can''t you just ignore it?"


    With the tone of his voice, his larynx also rolled up and down. The sound seemed to come from the heart. Gu Jinxi''s ears were numb and he wanted to avoid it, but he couldn''t avoid it.


    After a long time, she found her voice: "what did you say? I didn''t forget it."


    "For example."


    "For example, you let me go!"


    The situation of that day, more than once, the film is generally recalled in Gu Jinxi''s mind.


    At that moment, she seemed to really hear the sound of heartbreak.


    At that time, she clearly realized that, in fact, she also cared about it, but the past made her heart wrapped in a thick coat. She didn''t dare, she was worried and afraid that she had taken that step, but she didn''t get the corresponding response. At that time, what was she like."Oh." Between the lips and teeth, is his soft voice, "I said so much, you remember this word?"


    Gu Jinxi said goodbye to the beginning, and he staggered some distance, so it seems that he can fight for more air for his chest: "yes, I remember this!"


    Renault a force, she did not open the head to break over again, Gu Jinxi eat pain, had to face him, but full of resentment: "pain, do not know gentle point!"


    "You know the pain? I''m sorry, I''m just so rude. "


    Gu Jinxi bit his lip and shook his shoulder with force: "what do you want to do? Where are you afraid of me like this? I think you are definitely determined to eat me!"


    She was so angry that she couldn''t get rid of it. She opened her mouth and bit into his cold thin lip.


    She swore, it was just a bite, nothing else.


    I didn''t expect that his lips were also very fragile. This bite made him bleed.


    She wanted to send it away, but he didn''t let it


    In an instant, she tasted the bloody sweet smell.


    "Well Let go of it... " Her voice was vague.


    But he pushed the boat and bit back.


    Of dogs


    If the phone didn''t ring, Gu Jinxi was really afraid that he would bite him to death.


    Exhausted all his strength to push him away, Gu Jinxi immediately covered his mouth and ran far away, and then looked at the flickering mobile phone light on the sofa nearby: "isn''t your mobile phone out of power?"


    The sound, with a big tongue, was almost inaudible.


    Gu Jinxi''s heart in crazy clamour, this damned, bite so heavy!


    It''s killing me


    But wait a minute. Although it''s Yu Guang, she knows it. This is Huaiyu''s number!


    "It''s Huaiyu''s phone call!" She rushed towards the mobile phone, but Renault''s action was faster. Taking advantage of her height and leg length, she quickly took the phone.


    The most important thing is that he still holds one hand, and the whole person is on Gu Jinxi''s body. Although the two people have no direct physical contact, Gu Jinxi lies on the sofa. As long as he presses down a little more, he will press down on her.


    The mobile phone was taken away by him, Gu Jinxi still dare not move.


    The most hateful thing is that he took it and didn''t go away. He even kept this posture to answer the phone.


    Gu Jinxi tried to press down the sofa under his body, hoping to open the distance between him and take the opportunity to slide down.


    Renault is obviously familiar with her mind, so he looks at her hard struggle and calls Gu Huaiyu.


    However, before he could speak, Gu Huaiyu''s roar came from the mobile phone: "Renault, you have challenged my bottom line, I advise you to stop!"


    It was so quiet in the night that Renault and Gu Jinxi were so close that even if he didn''t turn on the hands-free, Gu Huaiyu''s voice could be heard clearly.


    Gu Huaiyu was very angry. It should be said that he was angry. Gu Jinxi was worried and worried about what Renault had done to him, but he could not make a sound. So he stretched out his hand and pinched his arm.


    But his muscles were strong, and there was no fat on his whole body. Gu Jinxi couldn''t even find the place to start.


    Oh. "Don''t be so excited. If you have something to say, I don''t know what I''ve done."


    "I don''t know? Who is Huo Mian? You don''t know? You let him harass me Gu Huaiyu doesn''t have sexism, but if this kind of thing happens to him, his feelings will be totally different. He warned Renault before and asked him to take care of his own people. He didn''t expect Huo Mian to get worse.


    Gu Huaiyu naturally has to account for this.


    Now, Gu Xijin''s voice is faster than Gu Xiyuan? Huaiyu, you said that Huo Mian harassed you

 Chapter 2919

    It was as if a piece of pure light split into Gu Jinxi''s mind. Before that, he felt that the strange explanation could not be explained immediately, and it became reasonable.


    Yes, Huo Mian is not right!


    It''s no wonder that his eyes at Huaiyu at that time were so unkind. It turns out that he was harassing Huaiyu


    Gu Jinxi immediately forgot his situation and said to the mobile phone, "Huaiyu, how are you? Haven''t been bullied."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Gu Jinxi, how can you stay with him in the middle of the night! "


    Adding fuel to the fire, this is probably the case, so Gu Huaiyu is really angry, even with the surname roared Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi realized later that he regretted that his intestines were all green, and he wished to bite his tongue.


    Look at her. Why are you making a noise.


    "Huaiyu, listen to my explanation..."


    "Don''t explain. Where are you? I''ll come to see you now!"


    Gu Huaiyu now does not pursue Huo Mian''s affairs, just want to bring Gu Jinxi back.


    Gu Jinxi immediately stopped him: "don''t, Huaiyu, don''t come, the mountain is flooded, you can''t come up!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way." Gu Huaiyu hangs up directly.


    Gu Jinxi held the mobile phone and regretted: "I shouldn''t have spoken. What should he do if he is in danger."


    Renault didn''t speak, but Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but walk around the tea table. Suddenly, he scolded him: "it''s all you blame, and Dr. Huo really bothers Huaiyu?"


    According to Huaiyu''s temperament, he would not be so angry, unless the degree of harassment was beyond his acceptance range: "so Dr. Huo is really..."


    Seeing that Renault didn''t deny it, Gu Jinxi knew that he had guessed it right: "no wonder I always feel that his eyes at Huaiyu are so malicious." Her anger suddenly soared a little, "you knew that, but you still let him harass Huaiyu, and didn''t mention it first. Did you mean it?"


    It has to be said that if a woman''s intuition is combined with reasoning and association, it will not lose to Holmes.


    Fortunately, Renault was able to cope with it: "why should I do this? What is the benefit of doing this to me?"


    Yeah, it''s not good for Renault. The starting point of all events is for the benefit, so what is Renault''s interest point.


    Gu Jinxi frowned and suddenly made a heavy slap. His voice was dry and clear: "I know! You''re trying to shift the target! "


    Having figured out this point, it was like opening the door to a new world, and suddenly opened up: "Dr. Huo took a fancy to you, and then in order to get rid of the trouble, you led the disaster to Huaiyu''s body! It must be, that''s right! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault sat there, no matter how much vibration he felt in his heart, he would always be able to keep a calm and attentive manner.


    "If you don''t speak, you will acquiesce. You are really cunning."


    Not only cunning, but also insidious, but also cunning: "you actually sold Huaiyu for your own sake!"


    As if, Gu Jinxi has already believed his reasoning.


    Renault showed up: "you''ve already convicted me. It''s useless for me to say anything anyway."


    "Because I''m telling the truth, you have nothing to say!"


    Renault let out a soft voice and leaned on the sofa: "thank you for your affirmation of my charm. Men and women take it all."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No shame. "


    "It''s not the reasoning you gave me that I don''t want to face again."


    "Dare you say I''m not telling the truth?"


    Renault spread out his hands: "no, it''s not true."


    "Well, what''s the matter with you?"


    "This is about Gu Huaiyu and Huo Mian. How can I know? You should ask them, not me."


    "Don''t worry. When Huaiyu comes, I will ask you well." Gu Huaiyu held his chest in both hands, but he was not angry.


    Renault was calm: "no problem."


    Gu Huaiyu came faster than expected.


    Gu Jinxi opened the door and pulled him in. Then he handed over the towel that had been prepared: "Huaiyu, wipe it quickly. It''s raining heavily. Don''t you want to come?"


    Gu Huaiyu calm face: "how so dark."


    "There''s no power."


    "No power?" Gu Huaiyu gave a strange sneer, and his eyes fell on Renault, who stretched out his hand. "I didn''t expect that Mr. Lei''s residence would still have a power failure."


    "It''s normal that the line burned on a rainy day." Renault had not the slightest fear of being exposed.


    Gu Huaiyu''s sneer continued. Gu Jinxi directly took his hand and looked up and down: "Huaiyu, to be honest, Dr. Huo didn''t do anything to you. Have you been bullied?"


    As a result, Gu Huaiyu thought of business. He pushed Gu Jinxi aside and rushed toward Renault. He grabbed his collar and said, "Renault, don''t bully people too much!"


    "Huaiyu, let go Gu Jinxi was afraid that they would fight. He stepped forward and took Gu Huaiyu''s hand. "If you have something to say, don''t do it."Gu Huaiyu didn''t let go. The bottom of his eyes was burning with fire, but he was not ready to do it. After pushing Renault away, he grabbed Gu Jinxi''s hand: "let''s go."


    Leaving here, Gu Jinxi of course is desirable, so without any hesitation, he nodded: "good."


    Renault was not angry when she agreed to leave Gu Huaiyu so easily. However, he leaned against the wall with a cold voice: "as the saying goes, it''s easier to go up the mountain than to go down the mountain. Gu Huaiyu, if you really want to take her to death, try it."


    Gu Huaiyu has just opened the door, and the wind and rain are falling on his face. The rain is bigger than when Gu Huaiyu came up.


    The mountain road was wet and slippery, and it was really difficult to walk down the mountain. In addition, it was dark outside and there was no light at all. Gu Jinxi took Gu Huaiyu''s hand, but he didn''t speak, but the meaning was obvious.


    Gu Huaiyu is also considering the feasibility. It is too risky to leave now.


    As a matter of fact, when he came up just now, he had already encountered some dangers. Thanks to his excellent skills and good luck, the rain just dropped a little, so he could arrive here safely.


    But now, none of this has the advantage.


    He can''t take Gu Jinxi to risk with her.


    Renault had already seen through their mind: "if you want to go, go quickly."


    "You let me go, but I won''t go." As soon as Gu Huaiyu turned around, he pulled Gu Jinxi back to the living room. "I''ll stay here tonight. What can you do to me?"


    What can be done.


    Drive someone out or kill him.


    No way.


    So what nonsense.


    Although Gu Huaiyu''s clothes were wiped with a towel, some of them were still wet, so he sneezed before sitting for a while.


    Gu Jinxi heard this and immediately stood up nervously: "Huaiyu, your clothes are still wet, no, you have to change them, or you will catch a cold. Wait for me for a while and I''ll get you clothes."


    All she could get was Renault''s clothes, of course.


    But when she came to the stairs, she saw the second floor of Hei Junjun, and stopped.


    His eyes turned and finally fell on Renault: "that..."


    "That Huaiyu Why don''t you go up with me


    Gu Huaiyu took a look at Renault opposite him. He just stood up. Unexpectedly, Renault also stood up: "I''d better go with you. I know where my clothes are."


    Of course, this is the best.


    Gu Jinxi no comment: "then you go, I''ll wait for you downstairs."


    Gu Huaiyu and Renault go upstairs together.


    But the next second, Renault''s body was pressed on the wall by Gu Huaiyu.


    Renault raised his hands, his face was full of sarcastic smile: "how, was Huo Mian really bent?"


    "Damn it, if he dares to harass me again, I will never let you get better!" Due to Gu Jinxi''s face, he is not good at doing anything to Renault. But at the moment, all his anger is vented in his hands, and his Renault can''t move. "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re going to do. I just want him to hold me down, so that I don''t have time to deal with you. Don''t dream!"

 Chapter 2920

    "I didn''t dream, isn''t it?" Renault pushed Gu Huaiyu away from himself. "I can''t do anything about Huo Mian. You can''t help yourself."


    As Renault walked towards the cloakroom, Gu Huaiyu naturally refused to give up, so he chased after him. As a result, he was not familiar with the environment here and didn''t know what he had hit. He leaned forward and put his hands on Renault''s back. There was no support in front of Renault, so he turned around in a hurry, but it was too late, and his body was straight towards the big one behind him The bed fell off.


    Gu Huaiyu also fell down


    Gu Jinxi alone in the downstairs afraid, simply followed up.


    With the light of mobile phone, I saw two people overlapped on the bed


    "You..."


    She stood at the door watching them.


    Renault looked disgusted, but Gu Huaiyu stood up with his hands on the bed.


    "I tripped." Gu Huaiyu explained.


    Gu Jinxi nodded, but the expression on his face was really hard to describe.


    It seems that Huo Mian''s affair left her a lot of Shadow: "Huaiyu, I''ll get you clothes."


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Gu Jinxi rushed to the cloakroom and took out a suit of Renault''s clothes.


    However, when she handed over the clothes to Gu Huaiyu, she saw that Gu Huaiyu seemed to be so tense that she began to drum up again: "Huaiyu, what''s the matter?"


    "You''re familiar with this place."


    Gu Jinxi was said to be unable to raise his head, Renault is still nearby to add: "she is more familiar with my clothes."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The deeper Gu Huaiyu''s eyes color, Gu Jinxi is annoyed to stare at Renault, but in the dark also does not play a role, she can only urge Gu Huaiyu, "Huaiyu, go to change the wet clothes first, don''t catch a cold."


    Because of Gu Huaiyu''s arrival, Gu Jinxi instantly seems to have found the backbone, and is not afraid of Renault.


    When Gu Huaiyu changed his clothes and came out, Gu Jinxi went to Gu Huaiyu attentively: "Huaiyu, I''ll take you to have a rest."


    Renault, standing on one side, did not stop him, saying, "you are a good hostess."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi is really extremely embarrassed. It''s not like to go or not to go.


    Gu Huaiyu solved the problem for her: "no, I''m not sleepy. I''ll sit downstairs for a while. I''ll go when the rain drops."


    "Then I''ll go with you." Gu Jinxi immediately approached Gu Huaiyu, afraid that he would leave him.


    Gu Huaiyu nodded and took her shoulder: "let''s go. Let''s go first."


    "Good." They nestled together, but Renault was left to dry.


    Oh.


    Downstairs.


    "How boring." Gu Jinxi sat on the sofa for a while. The two men did not speak and occupied one side of the sofa. However, she was caught in the middle and bored. She also blamed her sleeping too much during the day, so she is still sleepless. "Otherwise, let''s play some games."


    Unfortunately, there was no response to her proposal. Gu Jinxi was annoyed: "otherwise, let''s play cards."


    Still, no one responded.


    Gu Jinxi grabbed Gu Huaiyu''s arm: "Huaiyu, play for a while."


    Gu Huaiyu does not want to play, just want to refuse, Renault has taken out a pair of cards from under the tea table: "OK, I agree."


    Two on one, Gu Huaiyu still had the right to express his opinions, so he decided to play cards.


    But before the game began, Renault''s hand pressed on the card: "there will be a win or loss in playing cards. It''s always interesting to place a bet."


    "Or draw a turtle on the face of the loser?"


    Gu Jinxi''s proposal was despised by both men.


    "You can''t play such a childish game as drawing tortoise. Play something big, and play until the rain stops. You can see who wins the most. The person who wins the most can ask the person who loses the most to do something. How about it?"


    Three people, a deck of cards, play is also the simplest, depending on who plays first.


    There is a blockage that really inspires people''s desire to win.


    However, Gu Xi Jin didn''t want to fight with her?


    On second thought, the key to this kind of play is to see whether the cards are good or not. There is no technical content. Everything depends on luck, and there is nothing terrible about it. So she agreed: "OK, I agree."


    Gu Huaiyu also agreed.


    But he took Renault''s hand and shuffled it several times.


    Gu Jinxi secretly praised him, so even if Renault had any idea, it was impossible.


    The latter things are just like Gu Jinxi thought.


    This card luck accounted for the majority, she took several good hands in a row, seems to have won the most times the big winner.


    After all, Renault should have lost the most times. Gu Jinxi was elated and became more and more interested.


    But gradually, the good publicity seems to have passed, she lost several, but Renault, began to stand out, won the number of times increased.Gu Jinxi had a sense of crisis.


    She soon found out that even if she took a good card and thought she was a sure bet, she would still lose.


    Therefore, the simple thing she thought was not so simple. It was skillful. To put it more directly, he had been playing pig and eating tiger before.


    I don''t know how many even lost, Gu Jinxi''s mentality finally collapsed, and all the cards in her hand went out. She was a little annoyed and said, "no more playing, no fun at all! I''m not playing. "


    Renault just chuckled: "shouldn''t it be a gamble to admit defeat?"


    "You lied to me


    Gu Jinxi felt that he had dug a big hole for himself and jumped down.


    Renault frowned: "I lied to you? You can eat more meals, but you can''t talk nonsense. Playing cards is not your own proposal. Your brother gave all the cards. You promised to bet. I didn''t handle it at all. How can I cheat you now


    What he said was impeccable, which made Gu Jinxi speechless.


    Can only stare at him indignantly.


    Renault was slow: "you two brothers and sisters are still taking advantage of me, don''t think I didn''t see it."


    "Don''t make such a fuss. You''re so dark that you can''t make a fuss about it!" Gu Jinxi didn''t recognize it.


    Renault chuckled again: "no winks, that''s furtiveness?"


    Gu Jinxi thought it was so dark that he would not notice it, so he secretly gave Gu Huaiyu a secret code several times.


    Gu Huaiyu also paid attention to releasing water. If not, she would have lost miserably. However, she did not expect that all this did not escape Renault''s eyes.


    "So, what else do you want to say now?"


    Gu Huaiyu is really speechless. He can''t get angry in his heart. He can only look at Gu Huaiyu around him pitifully: "Huaiyu..."


    Renault stopped Gu Huaiyu''s words: "anyway, the facts are in front of you. I advise you to think about it before you open your mouth. After all, I won the one, and I don''t know what requirements will be put forward."


    This is clearly a warning to Gu Huaiyu. If he dares to help Gu Jinxi take the bet, Renault''s demand will be too much.


    Gu Huaiyu eyebrows a Lin, Renault is cool to play with his nails: "I do not know what it is like to kiss a man and a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu has already understood his meaning, can''t help but look at Gu Jinxi, "elder sister, willing to gamble and admit defeat."


    Gu Jinxi also heard Renault''s voice over and knew that he was hinting about Huo Mian. If Gu Huaiyu did this for her, Renault would definitely be in a dilemma for Huaiyu, so Gu Jinxi already nodded: "OK, I think so."


    Renault clapped his hands: "that''s right."


    "Then what do you want me to do? Tell me now." Gu Jinxi only wanted to solve the problem quickly.


    As a result, Renault shook his finger: "I haven''t thought it out yet. I''ll tell you when I think about it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ First of all, don''t mention the abnormal requirement of making me kiss a woman, and don''t mention the excessive requirement beyond my ability Gu Jinxi first said the scandal in front of him, but whether it has any effect is unknown.


    Gu Huaiyu looked out of the window and stood up: "the rain has stopped. Let''s go."


    It really stopped.


    The rain had stopped, but the power supply had not been restored, and there was water on the ground. Renault sat there and said, "it will be light in two hours. Let''s wait until dawn."


    After a night''s sleep, Gu Huaiyu is also tired. Gu Jinxi took his hand and said, "Huaiyu, wait till dawn before you go."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded and sat down again on the sofa: "I''ll sleep for a while, so do you."


    "Go upstairs and sleep."


    "It''s OK. Just sleep here."


    "Well, sleep." Gu Jinxi didn''t force him. Seeing him lean on the sofa and close his eyes, she put the only blanket on Gu Huaiyu.


    Renault frowned: "what should I build?"


    "Go upstairs if you want to sleep. There are quilts upstairs."


    "It''s boring to sleep alone."

 Chapter 2921

    Gu Jinxi did not know how to deal with it. Gu Huaiyu, who had already closed his eyes, suddenly opened his eyes: "otherwise I will accompany you."


    After three seconds of silence, Gu Jinxi suddenly chuckled and nodded: "then you two go upstairs to sleep."


    Rao is Renault, also can''t stand rolling a white eye: "who wants to sleep with you, don''t be sentimental."


    Gu Huaiyu closed his eyes again. Gu Jinxi sat down beside him and took a nap.


    Suddenly, the lights in the living room were bright, and the people who were shining brightly couldn''t open their eyes. Gu Jinxi''s people slipped off the sofa, and then they woke up, and Gu Huaiyu, next to him, woke up.


    "There''s a call." Gu Jinxi rubbed her eyes with her hand, and when she got used to it, she found a suit on her foot, which should have slipped off her body just now.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the sky outside and stood up directly: "now you can go."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and followed Gu Huaiyu out.


    There was no sign of Renault in the living room, but the suit on her was his.


    He should have covered it for her when she was asleep.


    Before she left, she hesitated to say hello to him. After all, when she had a fever, he came to save her. However, he owed her a favor. But maybe he was still sleeping at this time. Forget it, he didn''t disturb me. Gu Jinxi followed Gu Huaiyu down the mountain first.


    After the rain, the air on the mountain is particularly fresh.


    The water on the road has faded, and the sanitation workers are cleaning up the water.


    On the way, Gu Jinxi asked anxiously, "Huaiyu, does Dr. Huo really bother you? He didn''t do anything to you


    "No!"


    "Then you must hold on." Gu Jinxi worried, "although Dr. Huo is very handsome, but you are Gu Jia Zhuan."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you want to say. "


    Gu Jinxi was embarrassed and blushed: "it''s not that I''m afraid of you It''s taken down. "


    Huo Mian is evil at first sight. Gu Jinxi is really worried that if Gu Huaiyu can''t control it, it will be a big problem.


    "What''s going on in your head? Put away your messy thoughts." Gu Huaiyu was depressed.


    "I just want to wake you up. I don''t mean anything else."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Get out of the car. "


    Having arrived at the girls'' dormitory downstairs, Gu Jinxi can only get off the bus first, probably about the topic that bothers him. Gu Huaiyu usually doesn''t say anything about it, so he drives away.


    Gu Huaiyu is really upset.


    Especially when he returned to his residence and found someone standing at the door waiting for him, his face was black.


    Being entangled by women met many things, but it was the first time that he was entangled with men.


    "You''re back. I''ve bought your favorite breakfast. Let''s eat it together."


    This person, do not know what to mean to refuse?


    "Don''t ask for sex again. I don''t want to see you anymore."


    Before, Huo Mian''s methods were mild, and he didn''t directly point out, but beat around the Bush, such as watching movies, such as going to bars.


    Gu Huaiyu and his sensitive people immediately understood his intention, so they made their words clear. That''s good. Huo Mian also turned from the dark place to the bright place and made a solemn harassment on him.


    "I checked, the woman you like is Xia Rulan, but she has been killed in an explosion. After that, you have not liked women, so are you sure you really like women?"


    Suddenly heard Xia Rulan''s name, Gu Huaiyu''s temple jumped.


    This name, has become his taboo, holding the door handle hand, tight, Gu Huaiyu''s voice more and more low: "go."


    Huo Mian saw his forbearance and hung his breakfast on the doorknob: "it doesn''t matter. I''ll come back to you later."


    Gu Huaiyu did not speak, but threw his breakfast in the garbage can to show his attitude.


    Huo Mian eyebrow heart one Lin, the expression suddenly gives birth to gloomy.


    -


    in the evening, when an Jiu was not in, Gu Jinxi took a bath and washed his clothes in the bathroom. When he returned from the balcony to his bedroom and saw the man sitting in his chair, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    "How did you get in here?" The windows are clearly locked!


    If he goes in and out of the girls'' dormitory at will, can he feel a little safe!


    "Come here."


    "For what." Not only did she not go there, but she stepped back from the balcony.


    Renault''s face sank: "what else can I do? Take medicine!"


    Gu Jinxi noticed that he put a lot of Medicine on his desk, some of which had been taken out, and a glass of water was poured next to it.


    So he came to give her the medicine?


    Well, her reaction is a little too much.


    "I feel like I''m no longer in a big way. I need to take so many drugs."


    "Don''t you think it''s a big problem? That''s what you think. I''ll have a fever tonight. ""Don''t scare me..."


    "Try it if you don''t believe it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''m not here to take the medicine yet!"


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi could only walk to him with small steps. He was about to reach out for water and medicine, but he suddenly reached out and took her waist. She sat down on his leg.


    Gu Jinxi instantly widened his eyes and struggled twice. His cold thin lips and warm breath fell on her ear: "take medicine, or I don''t mind feeding you in other ways."


    Gu Jinxi instantly quiet, picked up the medicine and water quickly swallow down.


    "Well, when you''re finished, you can let me go!" She didn''t dare to move because his hand was on her waist, which was very sensitive. It was very itchy when she touched it.


    "What are you afraid of?"


    Of course, she was afraid: "I don''t live alone now. My roommate will come back at any time."


    "No


    "How do you know."


    "She won''t be back before midnight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You investigated her. " Otherwise, how could you have known so clearly.


    If he doesn''t speak, he acquiesces.


    He didn''t do anything, just a breath gently touched her ear, Gu Jinxi shivered all over, Renault''s evil sycophant with a smile: "so sensitive."


    "Hooligans! Let go of me


    Two people pull, bedroom door, suddenly opened.


    Now, the one who has never been shocked has never been on the front of the door.


    But soon, he reacted and walked to his desk: "I just came back to get something. I didn''t see anything. You go on."


    The door closed again.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was petrified.


    What''s the difference between this and being caught on the spot? She can''t wash it even if she jumps into the Yellow River.


    How can she see people in the future!


    She was so angry that she raised her foot and kicked him hard on the back of his foot. Finally, she was able to get rid of herself and straighten her messy clothes. Her expression was very serious: "I don''t care how you came in before. In a word, from today on, you are not allowed to enter or leave my bedroom at will!"


    "Do you mean to get your permission?"


    "This is the girls'' dormitory. No men are allowed to come in!"


    Renault didn''t say a word. He was so arrogant that he went everywhere like nobody. How could he put this rule in his eyes: "I don''t come in, you can come out."


    Think beautiful! Gu Jinxi''s stomach Fei.


    The cell phone on one side rings.


    Seeing that it was Gu Huaiyu''s phone number, she directly answered: "Hello, Huaiyu --"


    as a result, it was a nurse''s voice saying, "excuse me, are you Gu Huaiyu''s family members? We are a hospital --"


    "Hospital?" "Gu Yijin, I''m not in a good situation."


    Renault also frowned, Gu Jinxi took the clothes and went to the bathroom, and then ran out.


    "I''ll take you."


    Gu Jinxi nodded, but pointed to the window and said, "wait, you go down from here."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nerve, jump, jump. " Reynolds gave her a look and went straight to the bedroom door.

 Chapter 2922

    "Hello --" Gu Jinxi couldn''t stop him. She could only follow him. Naturally, she got a wave of attention again. Under the embarrassed and ambiguous eyes of her classmates, she blocked her face with her hand and wished to wrap up her whole head!


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived downstairs, Renault also said hello to the housekeeper''s aunt.


    The aunts looked at Renault with a smile they had never seen before. "Let''s go. Don''t you sit a little longer?"


    "No, I have something to do. Come back next time."


    "Well, I''ll register the time for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi stood aside and listened to his conversation with his aunt. It was messy in the wind.


    It is not impossible for boys to enter girls'' dormitories. They should register downstairs to record the arrival time and departure time.


    But on the whole, aunts are not very happy. Every time a boy comes, she has to make repeated orders and never allow them to stay any longer. How come they get to Reno, it becomes like they want him to live here.


    It''s really That''s a big difference.


    On the way to the hospital, she couldn''t help asking, "what kind of ecstasy did you give your aunt?"


    It''s the first time for Gu Jinxi to see her aunt so kind to people since she came here for such a long time.


    "I need some ecstasy? Not because I''m handsome? "


    Renault''s answer, let Gu Jinxi silently shut his mouth.


    Because he had Gu Huaiyu in mind, he was not poor.


    The nurse didn''t say clearly on the phone, so as soon as he got to the hospital, Gu Jinxi ran to the emergency room.


    Gu Huaiyu was lying on the bed in the emergency room with a sphygmomanometer tied to his arm. Seeing Gu Jinxi rushing in from outside, he was surprised: "sister, how did you come?"


    Gu Jinxi stood by the bed, looked him from head to foot, and then began to pull his clothes: "tell me quickly, where is the injury, do you want to worry about it?"


    Gu Huaiyu quickly stopped her hand: "it''s OK. Don''t be so nervous."


    Renault also came forward and took control of her hands, so that she would not feel about other men.


    Gu Jinxi chagrined: "you let me go!"


    "You can let go, but please pay attention to the influence."


    ¡°¡­¡­ He''s my brother


    "He''s a grown man already."


    "That''s enough, you two, stop fighting!" Seeing Renault and Gu Jinxi arguing in front of the bed, Gu Huaiyu finally spoke. However, as soon as the voice was loud, he immediately felt dizzy and his blood pressure increased.


    Gu Jinxi quickly concerned: "Huaiyu, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just a little concussion. It''s OK. I''ll be discharged if there''s no problem."


    "Concussion? It''s not a joke to stay in the hospital for observation! What''s more, how did you have an accident? "


    How could there be an accident? Gu Huaiyu was in a trance when he thought of the scene at that time.


    They all said that he had thought every day and had dreams at night. Because of Huo Mian''s words in the morning, he was in a bad mood all day. At night, he wanted to work overtime in the company.


    When driving, he was absent-minded. A woman who was walking on the road suddenly turned her head and saw his unforgettable face by the light of the lamp. He was distracted, and the car hit the isolation belt on the roadside.


    He was stunned by the air bag, so the hospital would take his mobile phone to inform Gu Jinxi.


    Fortunately, however, he was not in any serious condition.


    He was not sure whether he thought too much and had hallucinations, or really Because it''s so much like


    "Huaiyu -" he frowned painfully. Gu Jinxi stopped him, "OK, don''t think about it. Lie down and have a rest. It must be because I didn''t sleep well last night


    Gu Huaiyu blocked his eyes with one hand and said to Renault for the first time: "please send my sister back first."


    "I''m not going. I''m going to take care of you here."


    Unfortunately, her protest was vulnerable to the decision of the two men. Renault dragged her away without saying a word.


    "You let me go, you don''t pull me --" at the elevator entrance, Gu Jinxi grabbed the handrail and refused to go again. Finally, he simply squatted down.


    When people came in and out, many people noticed their pulling. Renault had to stop at first, but she didn''t let go of her meaning: "he''s driving you. What are you doing here?"


    "This is my business. What does it have to do with you? No, I said when did you two cooperate so well?" Gu Jinxi raised his head, his eyes were full of doubts, "Huaiyu is here alone, how can I rest assured."


    "What''s wrong? So many doctors and nurses are decorations. Can you see a doctor or take care of people?"


    "I can at least accompany him, in case something can be discovered in the first place."


    Renault was very angry with her: "I''ll ask you for the last time. Are you going?"


    "No, if you want to go, you go."


    "Good!" Renault agreed to be frank, Gu Jinxi also wondered, when this person was so good to talk, the results of the next second tragedy, the whole person was carried up."Ah, asshole, you put me down!"


    Renault ignored her and walked with great strides. Gu Jinxi was hung upside down. She felt very humiliated. When she noticed that there were people watching and laughing, she did not dare to make a sound and blocked her face with her hand: "if you let me down, I will go myself!"


    "Now you know it''s disgraceful? Didn''t you shout so loud just now? Keep calling. "


    "Asshole!" Listening to his sarcastic remarks, Gu Jinxi was very angry. However, she stopped talking. It was humiliating enough. If she continued to scold, it would be even more humiliating and silent.


    Renault was not used to walking: "why don''t you continue?"


    "You don''t deserve to scold."


    "I''m afraid of a cerebral hemorrhage."


    Gu Jinxi''s blood pressure is really rubbed up, the most important thing is that he is hanging upside down. He is holding her stomach. She really feels sick and wants to vomit. She patted his back: "you first put me down, I want to vomit."


    Renault heard the words, but quickly put her down.


    When his feet fell to the ground, Gu Jinxi felt that the whole person was whirling around. He held the wall on one side and gasped for breath. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t spit out. Moreover, he frowned slightly and his face was pale.


    Renault''s car was nearby. He went to open the door, took a bottle of water, unscrewed it and handed it to Gu Jinxi.


    She squatted beside the car and looked at the water he handed over, but didn''t want to pick it up. As a result, Renault''s deep voice sounded over her head: "do you still want me to feed you?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Jinxi immediately reached out his hand, took the bottle of water and took a sip.


    He had some regrets: "I thought you were waiting for me to feed you."


    "Bah, it''s a good idea." After drinking the water, he felt much better. Gu Jinxi stood up, adjusted his messy clothes and walked forward.


    "Where to go."


    "Back to school."


    "Get in the car!"


    Gu Jinxi was forced into Renault''s car, and her head accidentally bumped into one side of the door. Her face was filled with grief and indignation. Did this person understand what compassion means.


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking, but are you fragrant or jade?" Seeing Gu Jinxi''s expression from the rearview mirror, Renault said lazily.


    "Asshole!"


    "Your level of swearing is really poor. There are only two or three words coming and going, so you can''t change something new?" Renault seems to have been immune, and still in the mood to tease her. In the end, she was the only one angry, so Gu Jinxi simply chose to shut up, tightly pursed the corners of his mouth and calmly looked out of the window.


    No one spoke, so there was a strange silence in the car.


    Gu Jinxi also deliberately pressed his breath very low, deeply afraid of a little wind and grass.


    Soon, she found that this was not the way to go back to school. She immediately straightened up and leaned forward: "this is not going back to school. Where are you going to take me?"


    "I didn''t say I was going to send you back to school."


    "Where are you taking me?"


    "Don''t be impatient. You will know when you arrive."


    "How do I know if you''re going to sell it?"


    "Then you really look up to yourself. No man dares to buy a woman like you who can''t eat or sleep."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s hands clenched, the small universe is burning, is about to explode, "stop!"


    Renault turned a deaf ear and continued to drive. Seeing that the street lights around her were getting dim and the cars were becoming less and less, she felt a sense of panic: "I told you to stop. Do you hear me? Where are you going to take me?"


    Seeing that Renault still ignored himself, Gu Jinxi shook the door beside him and found that the door was locked.


    It seems that he had a premeditation, and at this time, there was no traffic on both sides, and the dim yellow street lamps also showed a kind of strange darkness. Gu Jinxi was in a hurry and rushed to shake his shoulder: "Hey, you talk, where are you going to take me?"


    I don''t think it''s about destroying her.


    The more I thought about it, the more terrifying it was, and the more powerful the shaking was. Renault shook the steering wheel with his hand, and then the car body floated up: "Gu Jinxi, let me go!"

 Chapter 2923

    Fortunately, there was no other traffic, the car swayed so badly that Gu Jinxi was also scared and quickly released his hand.


    Renault pulled the collar of his clothes and adjusted the steering wheel. The car went on the road smoothly again. However, he still had a lingering lesson: "Gu Huaiyu, you haven''t had enough of this lesson, have you?"


    Now there are no street lights around. It''s pitch dark. Gu Jinxi looked at both sides and shrunk in the corner: "what did you bring me to this wild mountain in the middle of the night? What''s your purpose? You scared me first."


    "Are you so brave? I thought you were brave


    "I''m bold, and I didn''t scare you so much!" In this wilderness, people are afraid of it.


    Renault heard the speech but chuckled: "who said I''m going to scare you."


    "If you don''t scare me, why do you bring me here?" Gu Jinxi accuses, "I want to go back to school, you quickly send me back to school!"


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you back when it''s done."


    "Done?" Gu Jinxi heard these three words, suddenly nervous almost jumped up, hands also hugged himself, "you abnormal ah!"


    "I''m abnormal?"


    Renault looked back at her trembling appearance, and knew what she had thought of. He was in a good mood: "it seems that you think very dirty."


    "You''re dirty. Stop. I''m going back!"


    "This place will let you off. Are you sure you can go back?"


    It''s dark outside the window. I can''t see my fingers. It''s only when I can go back. But it''s dangerous to continue to be with him.


    Gu Jinxi was in a dilemma. Renault looked at her tangled face and shook her head: "what do I really want to do to you? Do you need to come here?"


    It''s not easy to do her.


    Gu Jinxi thought that it was reasonable to say so. If Renault really wanted to do something to her, he really didn''t need to spend so much time "then what on earth did you bring me here?"


    "Look at the stars."


    "What?" Gu Jinxi thought he had heard it wrong, "say it again, what are you doing here?"


    "It''s hard to hear at a young age. Poor," I said, "let''s see the stars."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi was speechless.


    And Renault''s car has stopped.


    Come here to see the stars at night. I''m sick!


    Renault opened the skylight, and in an instant, the bright moon and the boundless sea of stars appeared in front of Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi had just a casual glance, and was immediately attracted by the stars all over the sky: "so beautiful."


    Pieces of stars connected together, connected to become a whole piece of brilliant galaxy, shining in the top of the head, the uncanny workmanship of nature, it is really wonderful.


    Hearing her exclamation, Renault raised the corner of his mouth: "why, not angry."


    "On a beautiful day, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you." Gu Jinxi put his hands behind his head and looked at the bright stars in the sky. He felt that all his troubles had disappeared. He was so small in front of nature that he really had nothing to care about.


    Renault raised his eyebrows: "I saw the beautiful scenery, but this is a good time..."


    He looked at Gu Jinxi, and Gu Jinxi also returned to his mind. His sight dropped slightly and ran into his eyes: "why, the time with me makes you feel bad?"


    If he dares to say yes, Gu Jinxi must have killed him, but he just laughed: "no, very good."


    Time with you is the best time.


    No one spoke again and looked at the stars. But the temperature on the mountain is low, and the windows are open again. It''s almost the same as being outside the car.


    "A sneeze --" before long, Gu Jinxi sneezed two loud sneezes, and returned to reality from the joy of enjoying the beautiful scenery. She shivered in her arms. The stars are beautiful, but no matter how beautiful they are, they can''t resist the cold. She is cold.


    Rubbing his sour nose, Gu Jinxi asked, "why did you bring me here just to see the stars?"


    "Can''t you?"


    "Yes, yes, but don''t you feel cold?" When Gu Jinxi said this, his teeth were fighting.


    Renault smell speech, then take off the suit on the body to throw to her body.


    On the suit, it also carries his body temperature and his unique flavor.


    Gu Jinxi wants to refuse, but at this time, he can''t control so much. His backbone is not important to his body.


    And Renault sat there in a shirt, looking up at the stars.


    With clear lines and sharp edges, it''s like a 360 degree face without dead corners. The question is, "aren''t you cold?"


    For example, in order to prove Gu Jinxi''s words, Renault sneezed two times very timely.


    His handsome face sank and he looked a little annoyed.


    Gu Jinxi looked and laughed: "you don''t want to die. Duck has a hard mouth."


    "Then give me back the clothes." He turned his head and looked at Gu Jinxi.When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he immediately covered his clothes more tightly: "no, I''m recovering from a serious illness. I can''t be affected by the wind and cold. Besides, the clothes are given to me by yourself. If you want to feel cold, we''ll go back."


    Renault silently pressed the opening of the museum, and the skylight closed slowly.


    Through the glass, looking at the starry sky overhead, it seems to lose its attraction.


    She looked back: "I ask you for the last time, why do you want to bring me here? If you just look at the stars, now the stars have seen them, can you go back?"


    "Today is my birthday."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah? " This time, Gu Jinxi did not miss listening, but was shocked, "your birthday? Then why didn''t you say it earlier? "


    Besides, it seems so sad for him to have a birthday.


    "You''ll show me when you say so?"


    Well, it''s really hard to say, but it can''t really show that there is no such thing as: "I can still afford to send a cake."


    "Ha ha."


    His laughter made Gu Jinxi blush: "what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing."


    After that, the car fell into silence again. Gu Jinxi was not used to it. He searched for the topic: "why do you have to take me here to see the stars? It''s so cold, and how old are you this year."


    "Thirty."


    "So old."


    "Old?"


    "It''s almost four. I''m not old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Renault''s expression is really indescribable: "I am old, do you think you are young?"


    "At least younger than you. I''m still reading."


    "Ha ha." This time, there were two sneers.


    Gu Jinxi pursed her lips: "that star also looked, can go down the mountain?"


    "Are you not going to give me anything?"


    "I''m all over my body now. I can''t give anything but myself."


    Under his dim eyes, Gu Jinxi put his hands around his chest: "don''t think I''ll give you myself, it''s impossible!"


    "Oh, you still want to give yourself to me."


    Gu Jinxi became angry: "I am warning you, don''t dream!"


    "Do you know why I brought you to see the stars?"


    "I didn''t ask you many times, but you didn''t say it."


    "Because when my mother left, she told me that if I miss her, she would look up at the stars in the sky. She would look at me in the sky. On my birthday, she would wish me a happy birthday in the sky."


    Gu Jinxi was stunned and understood why his sadness came: "I didn''t expect that you have such childlike innocence, but I think your mother is right. She must be looking at you in the sky, happy birthday."


    "The present."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Next time. "


    "No, the gift must be given on the same day. After 12 o''clock, what''s the point? Why don''t you give yourself to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just cultivated a little warm atmosphere, by his words completely destroyed, "don''t think about it!"


    "Well, no, would you like a cake?"


    "Cake? There is. "


    "Just say if you want to."


    "You can come out and I''ll eat it."


    He laughed and opened the door. "Wait a minute."

 Chapter 2924

    I''m really ready. Gu Jinxi dressed in his clothes and got off the car to watch him open the trunk.


    Inside, there is a birthday cake.


    ¡­¡­


    "You''re really prepared."


    But why is this cake so Kawaii The white box is full of princess style.


    Renault stood still, Gu Jinxi urged him: "hurry up, take out the cake."


    He still didn''t move, as if to make two holes in the box.


    Seeing this, Gu Jinxi squeezed him to one side and replaced him. Then he held the cake out. His eyes were full of stars: "this is too cute."


    Renault laughed twice, Gu Jinxi looked at him suspiciously: "why don''t you talk, ah, there are candles here."


    Gu Jinxi was very happy, holding the cake back to the car, Renault was still standing outside, she wondered: "what are you doing, why don''t you come in, come on, blow the candle."


    Gu Jinxi put the cake down and opened the cake box carefully.


    "Wow -" when he saw the cake, Gu Jinxi''s eyes were really bright. The whole pink cake was decorated with pearls made of white chocolate, and a white swan was put on it. The wings of the White Swan were flapping to fly. The whole cake was sweet and atmospheric. Gu Jinxi really liked it.


    However, as soon as she looked up and saw Renault''s cold face, the smile on her face immediately shrank a little: "Oh, no, it''s really your birthday today?"


    "What do you mean?" His face stinks like a stone in a pit.


    "You bought that Kawaii cake for your birthday?" It''s not his style.


    Renault stares at the cake, and his temples jump twice. He has cursed the assistant for hundreds of times, hoping to tear him to pieces.


    As soon as Gu Jinxi looked at his eyes, he immediately rushed over and blocked the whole cake with her body: "Hey, calm down, don''t poison the cake!"


    Mind was seen through, Renault did not have a trace of guilty or embarrassed, still only than the bottom of the pot black face.


    In fact, Gu Jinxi can understand his mood. After all, judging from his reaction now, he only knows that the cake is prepared, but he doesn''t know that the cake is so distinctive.


    He is such a person who wants face, but she is determined not to let him destroy the cake. So she protected the cake with one hand and pushed him away with the other. Then she said with a smile: "what kind of cake looks like is actually not so important. What''s more, it''s the intention that matters. Besides, it''s the same when you eat it. OK, you can''t live Come on, let''s light the candle


    Seeing that Renault didn''t mean to start the cake any more, Gu Jinxi quickly turned around, took out the candles in the box, and took out three of them: "thirty years old, let''s light three. Where''s the lighter, hand me the lighter."


    She has been smiling, starlight reflected in her eyes, the whole person seems to be shining, Renault unconsciously handed the lighter up.


    Gu Jinxi took it, then snapped on the lighter and lit the candle.


    "Well, it''s done."


    The candle light burning in the car reflected each other''s faces. Gu Jinxi raised his head and smiling at him: "come on, make a wish."


    "I don''t want it."


    "What don''t you want? Today is your birthday. Your birthday wish is very smart. Hurry up."


    "You can make it. I will realize my wish by myself. I don''t believe that there is something like this."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, I don''t want to be romantic. I don''t want to be romantic. I don''t want to have a happy birthday


    Gu Jinxi put his hands together directly, then closed his eyes and made a wish to the candle: "OK, I made a promise. Would you like me to blow the candle for you?"


    "That''s not necessary." Renault opened his mouth and the candles went out.


    Gu Jinxi happy like a child: "great, can eat cake."


    Renault had no opinion. He watched her remove the candle, and then Gu Jinxi said to him, "give me the knife."


    "Knife?"


    "Yes, knife. You don''t need a knife to cut the cake with your bare hands?" As a result, when she saw Renault''s face, she exclaimed, "no, don''t tell me you didn''t have a knife."


    Renault looked down in the box he carried with the cake: "it''s not that I didn''t bring it, it was someone else who didn''t match it for me."


    "No, I''ll see." Gu Jinxi didn''t believe in evil. She rushed over to look for it. The result was that there was no such thing. There were only a few dishes. Her face suddenly changed. "Which cake did you buy? How can you eat it without a knife? Can you just bite it with your mouth?"


    "It''s not impossible if you want to."


    Gu Jinxi immediately glared at him: "you bite, I don''t bite."


    Renault was silent, and the car soon fell into a dead silence.The cake is in front of you, gorgeous, seems to laugh at the two people''s stupidity.


    Gu Jinxi was not angry. He stretched out his finger and poked it on the cake. In an instant, the cake was sunken and his fingers were stained with a lot of cream.


    She looked at it, and her black eyes turned around. Suddenly she thought, "in fact, there is a way."


    Renault looked up at the cream on her finger. Obviously, he also understood what she said. He refused in his heart.


    However, Gu Jinxi did not give him the chance to refuse, and directly scraped the cream on his fingers to his face.


    That has always been expensive face, suddenly appears some ridiculous.


    The atmosphere in the car seemed to freeze.


    Gu Jinxi noticed that he fell on the sight of his own body, forehead a, thought he was not to be angry, whether he was a little too much.


    As a result, Renault suddenly reached out and dug a spoon on top of the cake and smeared it on Gu Jinxi''s face. Moreover, he rammed Gu Jinxi with a hand drum, which covered Gu Jinxi''s whole face.


    "Ah -" Gu Jinxi called out and immediately countered.


    In the narrow space, a fierce battle broke out in an instant.


    The cake, completely reduced to two people attack each other''s weapons.


    Fifteen minutes later.


    "No, no, I can''t, no more play." Gu Jinxi fell in the back seat of the car and begged for mercy.


    She felt that she was surrounded by cake all over her body. She even put out her tongue and licked it on her chin. Sure enough, she licked the cream of her tongue.


    Looking down, her eyes fell on the scattered cakes. She looked at herself, and then looked at the noble and indifferent man beside her. Now, with the white cream on her face, she couldn''t help laughing: "no, it''s too wasteful. You can see what kind of cake has become. It''s all over the car."


    "Yes."


    His voice is a little low, some dumb.


    I don''t think it''s a pity for Gu Jinxi to play: "such a beautiful cake, without a bite, it''s all destroyed. Oh, ah, ah, it''s so cruel. No, I have to take a bite."


    The cake has almost bottomed out. At this time, there is no need to worry about the image. Gu Jinxi took the cake and bit it.


    The cake is sweet but not greasy. It melts in the mouth and is quite sweet: "mmm, delicious." Gu Jinxi even ate several mouthfuls and nodded frequently, "delicious."


    Finally, she found that Renault was staring at herself for a moment. She immediately felt nervous and stopped eating the cake. She held the rest of the cake in front of him: "you don''t have to look at me. What''s more, eat it."


    "I don''t eat."


    "This is your birthday cake at least. How can you, the birthday man, not take a bite? Have a bite."


    Gu Jinxi was sitting opposite him. There was only a little cake left between them. Her face, nose, forehead, mouth were stained with cream. Because she bit her mouth directly, there was still a lot of cream on her upper and lower lips, which she was licking with her tongue.


    In Renault''s eyes, there were two burning flames.


    Gu Jinxi is trying to sell the cake and let him take a bite.


    Renault finally agreed, "OK, I''ll try it."


    "Eat it Gu Jinxi pushed the cake in front of him. As a result, the cake directly fell to the ground in the next moment.


    She stares, the back of her head is suddenly buckled, and Renault pulls her body towards him, and his head kisses her on the corner of her lip -


    there is residual cream.


    Gu Jinxi is muddled, just feel a blank in the brain.


    The corner of his mouth was gnawed, how seriously he was eating the cake --


    when she regained consciousness and tried to push people away, Renault had already let her go, and his mouth was still chattering, as if he could not finish: "well, this cake is really delicious."


    Delicious, you ghost! Gu Jinxi angrily pushed people away: "to eat you on the ground to eat!"


    Renault smell speech, also not angry, only hear her rapid breathing voice: "why, your heart beat so fast."

 Chapter 2925

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi felt that the temperature inside the car suddenly rose so high that the air was thin, "that''s because of the heat!"


    So the next second, she just pushed the door open and rushed out.


    The cold wind from the mountain made her shiver for a moment. The heat of her body went down directly and her brain became sober.


    Then I have the ability to think about what happened just now.


    Ah How can there be such a shameless person.


    Gu Jinxi stamped his feet in frustration.


    Suddenly, a suit fell on her shoulder.


    It''s Renault.


    He followed, and gave her his clothes.


    But Gu Jinxi didn''t appreciate it. As soon as he shook his shoulder, his suit fell to the ground.


    Renault didn''t get angry. He just nodded: "I forgot that you are very hot now. There should be a fire burning in your body. You don''t need to."


    What body has a fire burning, this words listen to how so ambiguous, she feels the ear root son is hotter.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?"


    "I''m talking nonsense. What are you nervous about? You see your ears are red."


    "No more nonsense!" Gu Jinxi was really provoked, so he raised his hand and waved to him.


    Who knows, because of the rain a few days ago, the place where she stood is very soft. She has great strength and the land under her feet is also loose.


    Next to the cliff, her body has been half in the air, turned out.


    "Ah -" she had already felt the danger when her weight was not stable.


    "Be careful -" Renault didn''t have time to think, so he grabbed her hand. However, he could only hold her hand and couldn''t pull her down. As a result, they both fell out together.


    At the moment of weightlessness, Gu Jinxi''s scream of panic startled the nearby birds and animals.


    When Renault caught her, he hugged her. Then they let their bodies fall, and finally, they landed heavily.


    Gu Jinxi is really covered, so for a long time, there is no response.


    She opened one of her eyes until she heard a dull hum under her body.


    "Fall Landing Why don''t I feel the pain... "


    "Because you fell on me." Renault''s voice, some air like gossamer.


    "Ah -" Gu Jinxi opened his eyes and looked at Renault under him, and quickly climbed to one side. "Are you ok?"


    It''s all right. Hell.


    Renault did not speak, Gu Jinxi were anxious to death: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, you say a word, don''t scare me."


    It was really dark all around. Except for the moonlight and stars in the sky, there was no scattered light. Gu Jinxi didn''t know how he was hurt, so he kept touching him with both hands.


    Renault finally reached out and held her hand: "don''t touch it."


    "I''m sorry, you didn''t hurt anywhere."


    "I don''t know."


    "Where does it hurt?"


    "It hurts all over."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What do you do now? " Gu Jinxi almost cried.


    "Calm down first." Renault took a deep breath and looked around. "Have you got your cell phone?"


    Gu Jinxi touched his pocket and even more wanted to cry: "forget, in the car, did you take it?"


    "It''s in the suit pocket, but you left it on it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What to do now. "


    Renault first moved his body and made a general judgment. Then he observed the nearby terrain and took two deep breaths: "wait until dawn, someone will come to help us."


    "What?" This place, so cold, they both dressed so thin, if they really stay in the wilderness until dawn, they will be frozen to death.


    Sure enough, the waste of food and other things will be punished. She should not have shaken his suit just now. You see, this is the way the world newspaper came.


    "Or do you have a better way?"


    Gu Jinxi looked at the dark place, then looked up at the surrounding cliffs: "we, can''t climb up?"


    "Climb up?" Renault didn''t want to dampen her enthusiasm, but said, "why don''t you try?"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t die until he reached the Yellow River. He ran over, reached out and gave up. The cliff was covered with moss. Even if there was no moss, their tools at night could not go up at all. What''s more, he was injured.


    Fortunately, the heavy rain a few days ago, the ground was all soft.


    Renault did not fall half dead, and just fell down, he chose to hold her in his arms, so she was not hurt at all. Looking at Renault lying on the ground, Gu Jinxi''s mood was complicated and difficult to say: "can you still stand up? I''ll help you up first."


    "Yes." Renault stood up with the help of Gu Jinxi. He felt some pain in his abdomen and chest. As soon as he exerted himself, he coughed.Gu Jinxi is very guilty: "really have no way, your body can not hold up."


    "Stop talking and focus on walking." The road is wet and muddy. When you walk, it is deep and shallow. You should be very careful. It is not suitable to talk more.


    However, gusts of cold wind blowing, Gu Jinxi feel very cold, so subconsciously close to Renault.


    He was wearing thin clothes, but he was very hot. He reached out and took her shoulder to keep warm.


    "Wait, this way." Renault observed the terrain and said to Gu Jinxi, "there is a path here, which is the trace of people walking out. Maybe we can avoid it in front of us."


    Renault guessed right. There was a cave in front of it, but the cave was dark. Gu Jinxi stood there and stopped: "do we really want to go in? What if there is a snake?"


    "No, it''s cold now. The snake has already hibernated and won''t come out."


    "But it''s so dark inside. What if there''s danger?"


    "Are you going to spend the night outside?"


    Gu Jinxi was really entangled. She was caught in the battle between man and nature, and her body was shivering. Renault tightened her shoulder: "don''t worry. It''s OK. I''m here. It''s too cold." With that, he coughed twice.


    Gu Jinxi finally compromised: "that''s OK."


    The inside of the cave is also dark. There is no starlight and moonlight outside. It''s really hard to see five fingers.


    Gu Jinxi whole person close to Renault, the whole body is stiff: "here is very dark ah, otherwise we still go out."


    Her voice was tinged with tears.


    "It''s OK. Wait for me." Renault let go of Gu Jinxi, reached out to touch in the trouser pocket, and finally breathed a sigh of relief, "fortunately in."


    He snapped twice, and the faint light came on.


    Gu Jinxi was staring at the flame in his hand and cried with joy: "you brought the lighter."


    In this place, so bright, really enough to move her.


    Renault raised his hand, let the light of the lighter turn around the cave, also looked at the space inside.


    There should have been some people here. Although it was very simple, there was a table and chair with branches and straw on the ground, which should have been taken a rest before. The most exciting thing was that Gu Jinxi found two unburned candles on the table: "come and see, there are candles!"


    Renault nodded and said, "go and get it. The lighter won''t last long."


    "Good." Gu Jinxi quickly ran to the table, grabbed the candle on the table, lit it on the lighter, and then blocked the cold wind blowing in with his hand. The weak beating fire light finally stabilized.


    With the light, the fear in my heart also recedes a lot.


    Gu Jinxi finally breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Renault, who was muddy all over the body.


    His white shirt, which had always been clean and decent, was now covered with black mud. Cream and mud alternated on his white face. He could not see his original face, and his hair was in a mess. He didn''t look at all. He was as embarrassed as he was.


    At this moment, Gu Jinxi felt sad and wanted to cry.

 Chapter 2926

    As soon as Renault looked at her sobbing expression, he guessed what she was thinking, so he preemptively said, "what? I''m not dead. Don''t go to mourning for me."


    Gu Jinxi listened, then raised a hand to greet his abdomen in the past, Renault instantly bent down, stuffy cough.


    "Are you ok?" Gu Jinxi''s face changed with fear. At the moment, the faint green has passed.


    All the way, she was worried. If Renault really had something good or bad, she would really feel sorry and feel guilty.


    "I''ve got internal injuries. You don''t know how to do it gently."


    "That''s not all your nonsense." Gu Jinxi''s eyes still contain tears.


    "Good, good, I will not say, you also don''t cry." Renault''s voice with a gentle coax, but also some helpless, "did not see you are such a crying person before."


    "That''s not all your fault."


    "Well, well, it''s all my fault. Can I go there and sit down for a while?"


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "I help you to pass."


    With a candle in one hand, she helped Renault to sit down on a stool on one side. As a result, the stool shook violently, which was not stable at all. It was really just holding on there. Gu Jinxi knew that if she also sat down, she would fall apart.


    "Or sit on the ground. The stool is too dangerous." In case it does fall apart, it will cause secondary damage to him.


    At this time, a gust of cold wind from the outside almost blew out the candle. The candle flickered and suddenly looked gloomy and terrifying.


    Gu Jinxi quickly protected the candlelight, but in his heart, or timid, some worried: "this candle is almost bottoming out, certainly can not last long, if the candle goes out, what should we do?"


    "Don''t panic." Renault stood up. "When I came in just now, I saw some firewood at the entrance of the cave. I went to pick it up so that it could both light and warm."


    "No, you sit down. I''ll go." Gu Jinxi pushed him back into the chair again and didn''t let him move.


    "You go? Are you afraid? "


    Of course. But how can let an injured person back and forth.


    Gu Jinxi lit the remaining candle, one on the table, the other in his hand: "you wait a moment, I''ll go."


    Obviously so afraid, but she still summoned up 120000 courage to go outside to collect firewood.


    Renault stayed in the cave and gave a barely visible smile.


    Soon, Gu Jinxi held a pile of branches to come in. The candle in his hand had no idea where to fall. His face was strong.


    Renault reached out and took the branch. "I''ll do it."


    Then I took some straw on the ground to make a fire. Soon, a bonfire was built, but because the straw and branches were wet, the smoke was relatively large.


    Choking people want to cry and cough.


    Renault stretched out his hand to Gu Jinxi and pulled her to his side: "you stand there, it''s all smoke. Of course you''re sad. Sit here."


    Light brings courage.


    After the heart settled down, Gu Jinxi''s chill also came out. She shook her shoulders and stretched out her hand to roast the fire.


    At this time, Renault noticed that her hands were full of wounds.


    "What''s going on here?" As soon as he reached out, he took her hand to his side.


    Gu Jinxi er a, just way: "should be just pick up branch carelessly cut, I didn''t notice."


    His hands are black. In fact, if you don''t look carefully, you can''t see them at all. It''s hard for him to have such good eyesight.


    Seeing that he had been staring at his hand, Gu Jinxi pulled out his hand: "don''t look, I''m really OK, but it''s you. Your clothes are wet. Do you want to take them off and bake them dry?"


    "Take it off?"


    Renault''s playful eyes fell on Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi knew what he was thinking, and immediately blushed: "rogue, I''m worried about you. Don''t be so dirty!"


    "I''m dirty? I didn''t say anything


    "Then don''t take it off. You''d better wear it. It''s not me who is suffering." Don''t look over her head.


    Renault saw a semicircular broken ladle in the corner, which could only receive a little water, but he directed Gu Jinxi: "you go, isn''t the hole dripping, go and pick up some."


    When it comes to dripping water, it''s real water, drop by drop.


    Gu Jinxi held the broken ladle there, and her hands were sour. She thought he was going to drink it, so she brought it back: "I don''t know where it comes from. If you drink it, you will have diarrhea."


    "Who said I''m going to drink," Reynolds said


    "If you don''t drink it, what are you doing here?"


    "Come here, give it to me."


    Gu Jinxi passed the water to him, but he didn''t know what he was going to do. He put the water aside and pulled his shirt hem out of the belt.


    She looked, the body suddenly a Zheng: "what do you want?"He snorted, "look, you''re scared. I think I''m going to do you here?"


    With that, he raised his arm, pulled a piece of cloth from his expensive shirt. The sleeve was torn because of the fall just now, so it was very easy to pull.


    But one of his arms was out there, funny.


    He dipped the cloth into the water she had received, and the mud on the cloth was cleaned, and he said, "reach out."


    "Well?"


    "The back of the ear, I said, reach out your hand." He was a little impatient, so he simply started by himself, pulled her hand directly, and then gently wiped the dirt on her hands with the shirt cloth.


    Gu Jinxi''s whole body was shocked and there he was.


    The burning fire reflected on his face, his eyes, instead of his cold and merciless, but his eyebrows and eyes were stained with temperature.


    Gu Jinxi can''t help but see the fool.


    In fact, when he was gentle, the world was inferior to him.


    "Ah -" she was lost in sight, and suddenly a stabbing pain came from the wound, which pulled her free mind back.


    Fortunately, their faces were red in the light of the fire, which covered her blush.


    But at this moment, she clearly heard her heartbeat.


    She could not resist such tenderness.


    Renault looked at the biggest wound in the palm of her hand and frowned: "this is the only way to deal with it when I go back tomorrow."


    Can you really go back tomorrow? What if you can''t go back. "


    "Can''t you go back? Let''s make a pair of bitter mandarin ducks here and have a few more children. "


    Gu Jinxi almost punched him again: "do you believe it or not, I will be really rude if you talk nonsense again."


    "I believe, then don''t curse yourself with crow''s mouth."


    Gu Jinxi was silent with his knees in his arms.


    "Why don''t you talk?" Renault leaned against the wall.


    "I just don''t understand, whose birthday can be so embarrassed, how so bad luck."


    "It''s not all your fault. If you stay in the car and don''t get off the bus, you can fall down if you don''t do something to me?"


    "Blame me? That''s not to blame you for choosing such a poor place in the wilderness. If you don''t come here, there will be so many unfortunate things happening? "


    "It''s good, isn''t it? It''s camping."


    "Camping? I didn''t expect you to be so humorous. " As she spoke, Gu Jinxi felt as if something was biting her feet, so she looked down.


    That''s good.


    "Ah --" she threw herself at Renault, into his arms. "Mice have mice, mice are biting me!"


    Frightened by her screams, a fat mouse darts into the haystack in the corner.


    Gu Jinxi shivered in Renault''s arms, but Renault''s face was full of regret: "what do you call so loud? You scared away our supper."


    "Supper?" Gu Jinxi, the whole person is fried hair, when the mouse also night? She pushed Renault hard. "You let me go!"


    Renault chuckled: "are you sure? There are mice all over the place


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was pale and stiff.


    Neither up nor down.


    There is a dilemma.


    "Is the mouse gone?" Gu Jinxi did not dare to open his eyes, so he could only ask with his eyes closed.


    "No," Renault said


    Gu Jinxi then arched in his arms: "then you drive it away!"


    "I can''t catch up. I''m fine. OK, I''m tired. I''ll sleep."


    He closed his eyes and no longer spoke. Gu Jinxi looked at him with tired face and didn''t want to disturb him, so he could only keep such a posture.


    Looking at the fire nearby, she can still maintain for a period of time. The most important thing is that she feels very warm by leaning against him, and she also has a drowsy impulse.


    After a while, Renault opened his eyes and found that she was asleep in his arms. The corners of her mouth were slightly hooked, and she fell into a coma.


    Cold, really cold.


    The fire went out at night, and they were so thin they couldn''t resist the cold.


    So Gu Jinxi kept leaning towards the warmth around him and wanted to absorb more.

 Chapter 2927

    Renault couldn''t sleep at all. He took a deep breath at the woman who held himself in his arms, but he was a normal man. A woman was moving around in his arms. How could he sit still?


    "Gu Jinxi, wake up..." He pushed her, but she didn''t wake up. She just hugged him more tightly, "cold, I''m so cold..."


    She is cold, but he is very hot.


    "Then I''ll keep you warm?" He whispered in her ear.


    "Good." Gu Jinxi was not conscious, but hugged his thin waist and buried his face in his arms.


    Thunder Nu hears speech, breath a smothering, the eye then dark come down.


    The fire nearby has been completely extinguished.


    The cold is getting worse and worse. If you don''t do anything, this evening will be really hard.


    You need some exercise to get warm.


    Next to the fire where the temperature remained, Renault slowly laid down Gu Jinxi''s body


    -


    the next day.


    The sun rises slowly from the depression, majestic.


    There are some naughty photos into the cave, according to the two people lying inside.


    Gu Jinxi felt that it was difficult to breathe, so he woke up with his sleepy eyes.


    She was stunned by the strange and crude environment, and her eyes widened immediately. She wanted to move, but she found her waist was confined by a pair of iron arms. He held him so tightly. No wonder she felt difficult to breathe.


    Hoo -


    What embarrassed her most was that she was covered with his shirt, but he was barehanded.


    She still has an impression of last night''s incident


    So soon, Fei Yun climbed up her cheek.


    The ground was so dirty that she couldn''t lie down, so she pushed his shoulder: "wake up, wake up quickly," but as soon as she touched his body, Gu Jinxi was shocked, "how can it be so hot?"


    Quickly backhand on his forehead a touch, Gu Jinxi will realize: "Renault, you have a fever, wake up quickly!"


    Renault awoke from her refusal, with a deep brow and scarlet eyes.


    Gu Jinxi hurriedly dressed: "you have a fever, do you know, no, we have to leave here quickly."


    Renault was powerless, leaning against the wall, watching Gu Jinxi hopping and dressing, and a smile appeared in his mouth.


    Gu Jinxi wanted to cover it up, but the place looked up at a glance, and there was nothing to hide, so she just gave him a look of annoyance: "when is it, you are still in the mood to smile, you quickly put on your clothes, and you don''t say that someone will come to save us at dawn. When will you come?"


    "I don''t know." His eyes were half closed, his body was askew, and his broken black hair covered half of his angular face, but there was another half of his face, bathed in the sun, as if covered with a halo, which made people drool.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head and threw out the disordered thoughts in his head. Then he squatted down beside him and touched his forehead. Then he said, "no, you are burning badly. We must leave here immediately."


    "Are you worried about me?" He is still smiling, and the appearance of red eyes, laughing is a fatal temptation.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to answer this question, so he held his arm: "get up, let''s go out first, and see if we can find another way out."


    Renault, however, was sitting there, motionless: "I won''t go unless you tell me."


    "Why are you so naive! Your body is your own! "


    "Well, I know. I don''t care."


    His answer was light, as if the man with a high fever was not him at all. Gu Jinxi but almost anxious red eyes: "you how so stubborn!"


    "Tell me, then."


    "Yes, yes, I''m worried about you, OK? I''m worried. Can I get up now?"


    "Kiss me, then, and I''ll get up."


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, almost no fist waved in the past: "I said you don''t want to advance."


    "Then you go, I will not." Renault simply took a glance and made it clear that he was not going to leave.


    Gu Jinxi was so angry that she really wanted to turn her head and walk away. However, seeing his locked eyebrows and the large and small abrasions on his body, which were particularly conspicuous on his cold white skin, her guilt in mind came up, and he would become what he is now, because of her.


    She simply closed her eyes and gave him a kiss on the face: "now you can go."


    "No way."


    "What else do you want?"


    "To do this -" Reno pulled down Gu Jinxi''s body.


    Deep, this is what he wants.


    When he left the cave, Gu Jinxi''s legs were soft and he almost knelt down.


    Renault was half leaning on her, with a satisfied smile at the corner of his mouth: "what''s the matter? Is your leg soft?"There''s no common sense about this, right.


    But Gu Jinxi will not admit: "that''s not because you are too heavy!"


    She couldn''t hold him at all. She was really sucking, but her legs were weak and weak. She was still trembling.


    Renault nodded. "I thought it was too hard last night. It seems that I was wrong."


    Outside the sun has risen, will be the whole valley at a glance, will also Gu Jinxi face expression according to a clear.


    Last night


    How could he be so shameless to make such a light of what happened last night


    As soon as her hand was released, she pushed Renault''s body to the side: "you are so strong, you can go by yourself."


    Renault did not notice for a moment, but was really pushed to the ground.


    Gu Jinxi walked for a while and found that he didn''t mean to follow him. So he looked back and saw that he was still sitting in the same place with his head half hanging


    It can''t be passed out Gu Jinxi ran back to him and ran to him: "Renault --"


    she called hard. The man with closed eyes suddenly opened his eyes and beamed at her: "I''m not dead yet."


    "You asshole, you scare me!" Gu Jinxi knew that he had been cheated and hammered two fists on his body.


    Renault suffered and coughed.


    "Get up quickly!" Gu Jinxi urged.


    Renault shook his head very seriously at this time: "can''t go, you can''t take me out, you go first, along this road, should be able to go out."


    "No, how can I leave you?" Gu Jinxi immediately shook his head and refused.


    "So reluctant to part with me?"


    "Can you stop joking at this time?"


    "OK, no kidding. I''m serious. You go out first. My assistant should bring people to us soon. You should see them soon."


    His mobile phone is equipped with positioning. If there is no news for a long time, the assistant will find it.


    "In this case, we''ll wait here. When they see the car and cell phone above, they will definitely come down. I''ll be here with you."


    Gu Jinxi''s words deepened the smile on Renault''s face: "if no one comes all the time, you will always be here with me to be a pair of bitter mandarin ducks."


    "Crow mouth, you can''t say something nice."


    "Then someone will come and save us soon." When Renault was a little breathless, Gu Jinxi saw that he really couldn''t hold on, so he leaned over and let him lean on himself.


    Seeing Renault close his eyes, Gu Jinxi was very worried: "Renault, don''t sleep well, you talk to me, I''m afraid if you fall asleep."


    She didn''t dare to let him sleep and wanted to keep him awake, so she kept searching for the topic and hoped that his people could find them quickly.


    Maybe God heard her prayer. About an hour later, someone was looking for someone.


    At first, she thought it was her own auditory hallucination. Later, when she saw the shadowy figures coming from the front, she knew that someone was coming and they were saved.


    "Renault, wake up, wake up, someone''s coming to save us!"

 Chapter 2928

    Flying Eagle arrived in front of Renault and Gu Jinxi, immediately checked the situation of Renault, was shocked, quickly squatted down, carried Renault, and then asked someone to carry Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi waved his hand: "I can walk by myself."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Flying eagle will Renault back to an open space, there will be medical staff carrying stretcher to come, Eagle immediately put him up: "hurry up, go to the hospital immediately!"


    Gu Jinxi followed closely: "I will go too."


    Flying Eagle said: "good, you go with boss, move quickly."


    A group of people are ready to go and take them to the hospital as quickly as possible.


    To Gu Jinxi''s relief, the doctors and nurses gave Renault first aid on the way.


    As soon as she relaxed, people leaned on the car. Seeing that she was silent and her face was not good, Feiying worried: "Miss Gu, do you feel any discomfort? Let the doctor show you."


    Gu Jinxi waved his hand: "I''m ok. Don''t worry about me. I''ve been worried all night. I''ve been relaxed all night. I can''t bear it for a while."


    "But your hand is hurt. Let the doctor see it." The eagle noticed the shirt cloth tied to her hand.


    Renault made himself so embarrassed, is not for the sake of the little ancestor in front of him, so the eagle must take good care of it.


    While the doctor was treating Gu Jinxi''s wound, the eagle couldn''t help asking, "Miss Gu, what happened last night? How did you fall down?"


    Yesterday''s matter, is really inexhaustible, said is also shameful, Gu Jinxi did not want to recall at all, so replied: "can I not say it?"


    Of course, the eagle laughed and said, "don''t talk about it."


    Gu Jinxi lightly nodded his head: "then how did you find us?"


    "It''s simple. Sir''s mobile phone has positioning function and sensing function. If the mobile phone is not around for a long time, it will send out an alarm. I will receive the message and track it. I will find you."


    "I see. This function is very good. It can help a lot in case of real danger." Gu Jinxi looked down at Renault, and her eyebrows were even tighter.


    But the eagle was strange: "Miss Gu, can you tell me why the boss fell down?"


    It can be said.


    Gu Jinxi''s face stopped, but as a boss who cared about himself, she should have done it, and she didn''t say it didn''t mean that things didn''t exist: "he was trying to save me and was pulled down by me."


    Then she lowered her head.


    The eagle seemed to have realized and nodded: "so it is. I say boss is not so useless."


    ¡­¡­ So it''s her who''s useless.


    "Yes, he was implicated by me. I''m sorry." Gu Jinxi pursed her lips and apologized in a low voice.


    As soon as the eagle heard this, he knew that Gu Jinxi had misunderstood him. He quickly explained, "Miss Gu, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t blame you."


    Joking, the boss''s heart, the boss himself is willing to go through fire and water for her, what do they have to say.


    I''m afraid no one can make Renault so embarrassed except voluntarily. But their boss should not be so weak. He has explored the terrain on the mountain just now. According to the boss''s hand, even if he falls down, there will be no big problem. How can he still be in a coma now


    It''s not normal. It''s not normal.


    As the eagle pondered over it, he felt a cold look glancing at him, shaking his back. He looked back at Renault quickly. But he was lying there motionless. Was it just his illusion?


    Seeing the suspicious look on his face, Gu Jinxi asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    The eagle waved his hand: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Maybe I think too much."


    Gu Jinxi Oh, raised his hand and touched Renault''s forehead. His eyes were full of concern: "how long can I get to the hospital?"


    For a moment, the eagle seemed to realize something, so it is.


    "It''s going to be quick. Miss Gu, don''t worry. But when you get to the hospital, you will have to accompany us boss. The car is still on the mountain. I have to get it back." After saying this, the eagle felt the chill in the car suddenly dispersed. It seems that this time he really realized.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know what he was thinking, but he immediately accepted it: "well, it should be. Go to the hospital and give it to me."


    "Good, good."


    The hospital has arrived, flying eagle or very on the way: "Miss Gu, you accompany boss, I go to do the procedures."


    "Then it will be hard for you. We will go first."


    Gu Huaiyu finally got the doctor''s permission to leave. Just as he was about to leave, Gu Jinxi rushed in anxiously. He could go over and take his arm: "elder sister, why are you here again? Do you want me? I can go. "


    "Ah, Huaiyu, it''s you. Are you going?"


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "you are not looking for me." And look at her muddy appearance, his doubt is deeper, "what did you do last night, how to make yourself so dishonored."Gu Jinxi couldn''t explain clearly. He could only say, "Huaiyu, Renault is injured. I have to go to see him first. Go back and be careful."


    "Renault''s hurt. Are you so worried?"


    Looking at Gu Jinxi''s anxious appearance, Gu Huaiyu suddenly has a little taste of food, just like watching her daughter run away with her old father. She is very upset: "I''ve suffered multiple injuries. I''ll go to see where it is."


    Just at this time, the nurse over there is also calling people. Gu Jinxi has no choice but to bring Gu Huaiyu over.


    "Nurse, I''m here. If you have any questions, just tell me."


    "Well, did you get the admission form?"


    "Take it. Here it is."


    "Give it to me."


    Gu Jinxi saw people go, then looked down at Renault lying in the hospital bed.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned at him: "what did you do last night?"


    "Down the cliff." Gu Jinxi can only tell the truth.


    "Falling off a cliff? What are you doing in the mountains in the middle of the night, as well as you who are lonely and widowed -- "


    for the first time, Gu Jinxi stopped Gu Huaiyu from saying," well, Huaiyu, don''t say it, he needs a rest, or you go back first. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Women don''t stay at all. " It seems that Gu Jinxi''s heart is really all over him.


    "He was injured in order to save me. I implicated him. I can''t ignore him."


    "You don''t care. You don''t care what you do. You are in rags..." Gu Huaiyu handed her his suit coat.


    Gu Jinxi immediately blushed and said, "thank you, Huaiyu. How are you? Are you ok?"


    "And you know you care about me."


    "Don''t laugh at me. Of course I care about you. I just..."


    Seeing Gu Jinxi''s face in a hurry to explain, Gu Huaiyu couldn''t bear to say: "OK, don''t explain, I know, you..."


    Gu Huaiyu looks at Gu Jinxi''s bruises and calls in a nurse to deal with it for her.


    "But he..." Gu Jinxi anxiously looked at Renault on the eye bed.


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "you go, I''ll show you."


    "OK, Huaiyu, please."


    Gu Jinxi followed the nurse to the side to deal with the wound.


    Gu Huaiyu lowered his head and looked at Renault, who was in a daze. Suddenly, while others were not paying attention, he stretched out his hand and pressed it on the biggest wound in his abdomen.


    Soon, the man with closed eyes woke up, and his eyes were clear and bright, which had no appearance of faintness.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu coldly hooked the corner of his mouth and put his hand on his wound.


    Renault showed his teeth: "let go


    Gu Huaiyu chuckled: "I thought you would continue to faint."


    Seeing Renault''s face change, he was satisfied to release his hand, his mouth was full of calculated success smile


    Renault took a deep breath: "can''t I wake up?"


    "Awake? You think I''m Jinxi, so easy to cheat. " Gu Huaiyu scoffed and despised.


    In line with the idea of flying eagle, Gu Huaiyu does not think that this injury will make Renault unconscious. There is only one reason for not waking up.


    "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Originally it had nothing to do with me, but now it has something to do with Jinxi. Naturally, it has something to do with me. Of course, I have to check for her to see if some people are really unconscious."


    "Thank you so much. I thought you were interested in me when you cared about me so much."


    "I like you?" Gu Huaiyu directly raised the volume, "you''re not afraid I''ll tell Jinxi about this."


    "Tell her, and see if she believes in you or me." After all, the person who spent the night with her was Renault. Gu Jinxi was clear about Renault''s situation, so she didn''t really believe what Gu Huaiyu said.

 Chapter 2929

    "Cunning, cunning!"


    Renault chuckled: "if it''s OK, you''d better go back to have a rest earlier. After all, you are also a wounded person."


    Go on, you can''t wake up! Renault also glared at him, but at this time Gu Jinxi has come this way, looking at Renault, his face full of surprise, "ah, you really wake up."


    Renault was able to see Gu Jinxi completely at the moment. The large and small wounds on her body were especially obvious on her white skin.


    He frowned, and Gu Huaiyu said at one side: "she looks like this, are you sure you want her to stay here to take care of you?"


    "Huaiyu, don''t say that. I volunteered."


    "Even if it''s voluntary, we should pay attention to the influence. Look at you..."


    "Take her home first." Looking at the cracks in her dress, the white skin could be seen, and Renault spoke.


    Gu Huaiyu was satisfied with this, and said to Gu Jinxi directly, "OK, let''s go."


    "But..."


    "Don''t do it. If you want to take care of people, you should also see if you have the ability. You need someone to take care of them now. Go back to clean them up and change their clothes. You can see that if they wake up, there will be no big problem."


    Gu Huaiyu tried his best to persuade Renault. Seeing the nostalgia in her eyes, Renault was in a good mood: "you go back first, I''ll let others come."


    "All right." Looking down at his dirty clothes, Gu Jinxi finally didn''t insist. Wearing Gu Huaiyu''s suit coat, he left the hospital with him.


    The driver is waiting for them at the door. Gu Huaiyu opens the door for her and asks her to sit back first. Then he follows in.


    After getting on the bus, Gu Jinxi felt tired, so she didn''t speak. However, she soon noticed Gu Huaiyu''s excessive silence. She looked out of the window with a thoughtful look on her face and did not know what she was thinking. She had a strange, and repeatedly called him, he did not respond, until she reached out to push him, he turned to ask her: "what''s the matter?"


    Gu Jinxi some helpless: "I asked you how is, what do you think, so absorbed, I call you did not hear."


    "Oh, I''m sorry. It''s something about the company. It should be in a meeting now."


    Listen to him say so, Gu Jinxi immediately heartache way: "can''t, you are like this now, can''t go to the company, still rest one day more, the body is important, the work is endless."


    "Yes." Gu Huaiyu nodded, somewhat absent-minded.


    "By the way, Huaiyu, why were you so careless last night? I always thought you were very careful when driving."


    The car happened to pass a traffic light, which was different from last night''s situation. At this time, people were coming and going, and there were busy office workers everywhere. But last night, there was no one in this place, so he drove up at the original speed. As a result, a woman in black and black trousers suddenly appeared on the empty zebra crossing She turned her head in horror at the sound of the car.


    Because of the black clothes, her face was particularly white and the contrast was particularly strong. Gu Huaiyu still remembered that face, which was deeply rooted in his heart!


    "Huaiyu --"


    "ah --"


    seeing Gu Huaiyu lost his mind again, Gu Jinxi had to push him. As a result, he came back to his senses and looked so in a hurry. Gu Jinxi''s face was full of worries: "Huaiyu, what''s wrong with you? Why are you so absent-minded?"


    He restrained his mind and forced himself not to think about those things again. He laughed at Gu Jinxi: "it''s really OK. It''s just that the company has too many things. It''s a luxury to have a rest day."


    "Then you have to rest, or I''ll tell my parents about your injury."


    Gu Huaiyu said with a smile: "if you still dare to threaten me, you are not afraid that I will tell your parents what happened last night?"


    "Ah..." When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he immediately turned his head and looked aggrieved, "Huaiyu, you''ve become bad!"


    Gu Huaiyu sees that her mouth is pursing. Her heart is soft, but her heart is somewhat astringent. In the final analysis, Xia Rulan was implicated by him. If she had not met him, she would not have been involved in such disputes. Finally, so many people died together


    Although Gu Huaiyu has been trying to emphasize that he is OK, Gu Jinxi feels that he has something on his mind, and he is very worried.


    But he didn''t want to say, and she didn''t force him.


    Gu Huaiyu asked the driver to take her downstairs to her bedroom: "don''t pay too much attention to him. He''s not as serious as you think. Take a bath and have a good rest before going to the hospital."


    "If you know, just say me." Gu Jinxi pinched hard on his angular handsome face, "you are also ah, go back to have a good rest, do you know?"


    "Go ahead."


    Gu Jinxi got out of the car and watched Gu Huaiyu leave the car and then went upstairs.


    Along the way, under the strange eyes of her classmates, she was still secretive.


    She didn''t relax until she got back to her bedroom.


    An Jiu is playing games in her bedroom. When she hears the opening of the door, she looks at her from head to toe. Her eyes are better than those of other students.Gu Jinxi embarrassed smile: "disturb you, you continue. Don''t worry about me. "


    "Oh." An nine evil spirit of the hook mouth corner, "need I call the police for you?"


    "Ah, call the police?" Gu Jinxi couldn''t turn around.


    Ann nine nodded: "Oh, it seems that it is voluntary."


    "What''s voluntary? What are you talking about?" Gu Jinxi is really confused.


    Ann nine game also did not play, picked the headset: "do you know what you look like now?"


    "Very embarrassed?"


    "That''s for sure, but the most important thing is like a good woman who has been trampled all night, so do you need me to call the police for you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi almost staggered and stood unsteadily, "an Jiu!"


    "Am I wrong, you were not ravaged last night?"


    Gu Jinxi wanted to refute, but he was really lack of confidence.


    "Look, I didn''t guess right, but it was voluntary, so I won''t call the police."


    When an Jiu talks, he never stops talking. Gu Jinxi thinks that he can''t continue the conversation, so he quickly finds out his clothes from the closet: "you go on playing games, I''ll take a bath!"


    "Go ahead, go ahead, don''t be embarrassed."


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t lift his head at all, and rushed into the bathroom with his clothes on his side.


    An Jiu laughs recklessly outside. Gu Jinxi wants to bury her face in the wash basin. No wonder those students look at her like this


    However, looking at himself in the mirror, I don''t blame an Jiu for saying that.


    Because of her appearance, it''s really enough


    Ah. Her hair is messy and her body is muddy. Just like her, they still


    Oh, my God. She really didn''t want to go back.


    Take off your clothes, there''s a lot of evidence.


    She didn''t want to recall, but those memories were rooted in her mind, and she poured out madly


    Caves, fires, overlapping figures


    Gu Jinxi came out of the bath, and his body was white again. It was the face that had been replaced before he went in.


    When an Jiu saw her, she said, "it''s not suitable for children. It''s not suitable for children. Girls, are you in there YY again? Is there a lack of audience? In fact, you can share it with me."


    Gu Jinxi almost leg soft: "Ann nine, I don''t think you are such a gossip person."


    So isn''t it supposed to be tacit about this kind of thing?


    "No, you''re wrong. In fact, I''m very gossipy. I''m more interested in this mud rolling gossip. If I think about it more, it''s bad for my health. I''d better tell it." An Jiu put his hand on the back of the chair, his chin on the back of his hand, flashing his big eyes. Obviously, he was really curious.


    But if you take up a pillow and throw it out, you can take it out


    Ann nine took her pillow: "OK, then you hide in the bottom of your heart and remember yourself."

 Chapter 2930

    The sound of anjiu''s clattering on the keyboard reverberated in the bedroom, just like a lullaby that lulled people into a dream. Gu Jinxi''s consciousness soon became hazy and fell into sleep.


    Probably because she was too tired, she fell into a chaotic dream soon after she fell asleep. All kinds of strange things came in one after another, which made her more exhausted.


    When she finally woke up, she lay on the bed, looking at the snow-white ceiling in front of her, her body was sticky, and then she took a long breath.


    "Awake?" A joyful greeting suddenly rings in the ear, Gu Jinxi suddenly looks sideways, and sees an Jiu''s face which is difficult to distinguish between male and female, and stares at him with a covetous eye.


    Scared, she immediately to the edge of the bed, fortunately inside is the wall, if it is the edge of the bed, she must fall down!


    "An Jiu!" Gu Jinxi glared at her, "do you want to scare me to death?"


    "No, I''m looking at you all the time. I want to wake you up, but I can''t wake you up, so I can only wait for you to wake up here."


    "Did I talk in my sleep?" In fact, Gu Jinxi couldn''t remember what he had dreamt of. He just felt that he was in the dream all the time and was very tired.


    "You don''t remember," he said, looking at Gu Jinxi''s reaction. An Jiu''s face was full of schadenfreude. "It was a dream talk, but..."


    "But what," Gu Jinxi was afraid that she would say something amazing.


    "Hey hey, forget it. I don''t know how to describe it, but I recorded it. You can watch it yourself."


    An Jiu takes out her mobile phone and searches for the video. Gu Jinxi twitches at the corners of her mouth. She even records it. An Jiu is really


    Gu Jinxi flustered, an Jiu has found the video and handed it to her. Her expression is somewhat vague: "you can watch it slowly. I''ll go to the toilet."


    So mysterious, Gu Jinxi picked up the mobile phone, and the video began to play. Gu Jinxi looked at the contents above, and the expression on his face was also an inch chapped


    No wonder an Jiu is so


    Oh, my God, it''s such a shame What did she dream of and why she made such a strange and shameful voice


    Gu Jinxi directly deleted the video on the mobile phone, and then lay there with a red face.


    An Jiu came out and saw Gu Jinxi lying there without saying a word, but his face was very red. He said with a smile, "have you finished watching? So it''s not that I didn''t call you, I couldn''t wake you up. "


    "Well, don''t say it," Gu Jinxi pulled the quilt and covered her face. "I don''t want to see people now."


    An Jiu Guan Er: "you don''t worry, I won''t tell others, I have something to do, go out first, bye."


    "Goodbye." Gu Jinxi lies in the quilt and answers in a muffled voice.


    An Jiu left with a smile.


    Gu Xijin''s head knocks in the end, and Gu Xijin''s head knocks, what do you think.


    It''s Renault. Yes, Renault!


    At the thought of him, Gu Jinxi immediately sat up from the bed and had to see him in the hospital. He didn''t know if the fever had subsided.


    Unable to rest in bed again, Gu Jinxi got up to change clothes and went to the hospital.


    I felt it was not good to go empty handed on the way, so I bought some fruits in the fruit shop downstairs.


    Renault lives in VIP ward, so the floor is very quiet. Doctors and nurses are the best equipped, but the best doctors and nurses are still unavoidable.


    For example, as Gu Jinxi walked towards the Reno ward, he passed the nurse''s desk and heard two little nurses whispering next to their heads.


    "The patient in ward 08 is so handsome."


    "Yes, it''s cold and cool, but he heard that he fell off the cliff last night to save his girlfriend. It''s too manly."


    "Not only man, but also very romantic. You think, they spent the night together under the cave. They don''t know what happened, but just think about it is romantic enough."


    I don''t know what happened. Gu Jinxi''s mouth twitched violently for two times. I really should let them have a good experience and see if they can say such words.


    "Hey, hey, hey," Gu Jinxi just wanted to go over, when a little nurse suddenly gave a dirty smile, "I know, I understand, lonely men and women, firewood, crackling..."


    Gu Jinxi stood there, and the whole person was in a mess. Why are the little nurses so fierce now? Why don''t you take care of the feelings of her guilty listeners.


    "Wow, you''re lustful. You can think of it."


    "That''s what it says in the books. It''s not that you said how they spent the long night."


    But just when Gu Jinxi was ready to make a voice to remind them that there was still a big living person here, he heard a little nurse say, "it''s not sure. You didn''t see that big beauty who just walked in, with her waist and legs, her temperament and her aura, who is the main palace and who is the third is not sure."


    "What''s the third in the palace? You''ve seen too many TV dramas. Maybe they''re just friends.""Maybe not."


    The two nurses couldn''t convince anyone. They looked at each other and chuckled: "what are we doing here? It''s time to go round. Let''s go."


    One of the little nurses stood up and turned around to see Gu Jinxi standing behind them. Suddenly, she said, "I didn''t expect that the gossip heroine would suddenly appear. I don''t know if I heard their conversation. The nurse turned red and pushed the glasses on the bridge of her nose, but it was very cute:" Miss Gu, you''re here. "


    Gu Jinxi nodded his head, but he was puzzled, beautiful woman? There''s a beauty in Reno''s ward? However, in order to avoid embarrassment, she pretended to be indifferent and said, "I bought some fruit, please eat it."


    She put down two apples in the nurse''s desk before leaving gracefully.


    The two little nurses looked at each other, their faces were red, and they comforted themselves: "she didn''t hear what we said just now."


    "I didn''t hear her, but it''s too embarrassing. I don''t want to talk about it in the future. But she is also beautiful and the key is so gentle. I would like it if I were a man."


    Another small nurse also immediately nodded: "it is really super gentle, OK, hurry to work."


    Gu Jinxi came to the door of the ward and hesitated for a moment. Then he heard a woman''s soft and crisp voice in the ward: "Oh, you''ll take a bite and have another one."


    That voice, listen to really let a person all over the soft, Gu Jinxi a woman to listen to all feel unbearable, let alone by her own hand to take care of the man.


    "That''s right. Come on, have another bite. I''ll tell you, it''s made by myself. It''s full of my love."


    Gu Jinxi stood at the door, the blush on his face had retreated, hesitated to go in, and the door suddenly opened from inside.


    Gu Jinxi had a fight with someone.


    There is a moment of surprise, even the pupil is shrinking.


    Outside the door, standing a tall woman, wearing a tight black dress, her good figure outline at a glance, the real front convex back warped, let the woman see are ashamed of themselves.


    Big beauty also stares at Gu Jinxi. After watching, she suddenly changes into a warm smile.


    "Hey," the beauty said, "I''m the residual voice."


    The rest of the voice, the name is so dreamy, but Gu Jinxi stood there, the blush on his face had already faded, only lightly nodded his head, put down the fruit he brought, and then said, "I have something else to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Oh, don''t go." The rest of the voice exclaimed with regret.


    "Stop!" However, Renault in the ward suddenly drank, Gu Jinxi''s steps stopped, and then he heard Renault say, "the rest of the sound, you go back first."


    The rest of the voice was also startled, slightly frowned, the beauty frowned, they all looked so good-looking and pitiful: "what are you doing so loud, when our ears back."


    This word, Gu Jinxi quietly in the bottom of my heart.


    Renault was very dissatisfied with Gu Jinxi''s behavior, but now he even disliked the woman who was in the way, so he urged again: "Husheng, you go."


    Yu Sheng said with a light smile: "it''s disgusting that I''ve been used as a light bulb for you." I walked up to Gu Jinxi in a graceful manner. "Come on, I''m Yu Sheng, the cousin of this guy. You''re the girl he''s been hiding for more than three years. You really deserve the reputation."


    Cousin, the golden house is full of beauty


    Gu Jinxi looked at the beautiful and noble beauty standing in front of him. For a while, he couldn''t return to God.


    Renault''s face was black: "there''s nothing wrong with you here. Let''s go."


    Yu Sheng shook his head and said, "it''s not as fast as you to tear down a bridge and turn over your face. It''s OK. I think I''d like to be here with you. If it wasn''t for the old lady who asked me to come, I wouldn''t like it. Remember, you must arrive at the old lady''s birthday in a few days! Oh, and your girl. I''ll go first. " She went back to the room, took her Dior bag and left gracefully.

 Chapter 2931

    "Are you still standing there ready to be the door god?"


    Gu Jinxi in his sarcastic voice back to God, but is extremely embarrassed, in a dilemma: "I still have something, I also want to go."


    It was humiliating enough. She didn''t want to stay, but after only two steps, she heard Renault''s painful groans behind her. As soon as she turned back, she saw that he was covering his chest with pain on his face. She immediately turned back and said, "are you ok? Where is the pain? I''ll call a doctor for you!"


    She was close to the head of the bed and reached for the bedside bell.


    It''s hard to get hold of.


    She looked up in horror, looking at his appearance, where there was half a pain, only a thick displeasure, and a fierce look at her.


    Her heart leaped, and her expression accosted: "you hurt me, you first let me go."


    "You know the pain, too? I thought you''d just turn your back and be ruthless. "


    "I don''t have one."


    "Not as fast as you? Did I allow you to go? I''m lying here because of the water. "


    After a series of accusations, Gu Jinxi could not refute the accusation, but nodded: "OK, don''t say it. I know. I don''t want to go. Can you let go first?"


    Reno released his hand, and Gu Jinxi''s attention was focused on the bowl of chicken soup that had not been finished. Thinking of his misunderstanding of the rest of the sound just now, something was wrong all over his body, and his face turned red unconsciously.


    Renault looked at her for a few seconds, then suddenly let go of his hand, his mouth slightly raised, a smile rather than a smile: "you just, you are jealous."


    "No!" Gu Jinxi immediately denied.


    Renault scoffed: "everything you think is written on your face. It''s no use denying it."


    Now that he has decided, it''s useless for her to say anything: "whatever you think."


    "All right, you heard the rest of what you said just now. Remember to come with me."


    "Where to go." Just now I said the old lady''s birthday, "who is the old lady?"


    "My grandmother."


    "Do you have a grandmother?"


    Gu Jinxi''s expression made Renault''s face sink again: "otherwise, did I jump out of the stone?"


    "I don''t mean that, of course." Gu Jinxi felt that his words just now were too disrespectful, so he quickly explained, "I''m just strange. I''ve never heard of you, and I don''t know you have relatives in China."


    And it seems that the relationship is good.


    However, he was of mixed blood, and it was really normal for him to have relatives in China. It was because she did not consider it well.


    "Now you know what to do."


    Renault''s words let Gu Jinxi face at a loss: "know what, what to do."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it. You can''t be counted on. " Lei Nu gave up and Gu Jinxi communication, feel and he said these are useless, when the time comes to take people directly on the line.


    Gu Jinxi slightly blushed: "your cousin looks very beautiful, and very familiar."


    At that time, she was shocked by her beauty. Gu Jinxi didn''t think of it for a while. Now, when she recalled this, she suddenly realized: "ah, the rest of the voice is the voice of the queen of heaven!"


    Gu Jinxi immediately knocked on his head. Why didn''t he remember it just now? It was the voice of the queen of heaven. The song was very beautiful. I don''t know how many people were shocked by the song "time".


    However, she suddenly disappeared. Recently, she reappeared in a good singer''s program. She didn''t have time to pay attention to these things. So she didn''t think of it for a moment. Now I think about it, and I''m upset: "I grew up listening to her songs when I was a child. I should have asked her to sign my name just now!"


    "As a child..." When Renault heard her words, he suddenly lost all his anger and raised his lips. "Oh, when I was a child."


    "I mean, she''s an early bloomer, nothing else!"


    "Well, don''t explain to me. She''s very old."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t you want to sign it? I can take you to get it."


    Gu Jinxi had not been delighted by joy. After pondering over the meaning of his words, he shook his head and refused: "no, I won''t go."


    "You can go, you have to go if you don''t!" Some people are so overbearing that they don''t give people the chance to refuse, "don''t forget why I''m lying here. This is what you owe me, cough!"


    "You are deliberately threatening me."


    "Yes, I did. What''s the matter?"


    Threatening people are so righteous, really the only one in the world, Gu Jinxi want to cry without tears: "I don''t know anything, I''ll go with you, do you think it''s appropriate, if you make a joke, it''s not you who will lose face."


    "You can rest assured that I will not let you lose face. On the contrary, even if you are with me, they will give you enough dignity."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t want the decency you give me. "


    "Yes, you''re decent enough. That''s settled."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t promise. ""You just agreed."


    "You''re forcing a good woman into a prostitute!"


    "Forcing good men into prostitutes?"


    Under Renault''s meaningful eyes, Gu Jinxi almost bit off her tongue. She was really angry and would use idioms indiscriminately. In a word, "I don''t go. I don''t know anything about them. How embarrassing it is to go."


    "It''s simple, I''ll tell you."


    Whether she would like to hear it or not, Renault explained it to herself.


    Yu''s family is not a big family in China, but it is a scholarly family of generations.


    Today, Yu Sheng''s father, Yu Zhen, is the director of the largest museum in China. Yu Sheng''s grandparents, Renault''s grandparents, are all retired university professors.


    Renault''s mother is their little daughter Yu Lanxin. Unfortunately, when she was young, she was desperate for love. She fell in love with a rich businessman from abroad at first sight, fell in love with her, and got pregnant before marriage.


    You know, at that time, her parents said that things like senior intellectuals and daughters were scandalous. Naturally, her parents could not accept it. But later, the rich businessman suddenly returned home and left Yu Lanxin, who was pregnant.


    Although the parents hate iron is not steel, but it is their own daughter, so they left the daughter at home and gave birth to children.


    This incident has become an indelible stain on them, but for Renault, they also devoted all their efforts.


    Because he is good-looking and has strong learning ability, they are all university professors and naturally like such a good seedling.


    After three or four years, the rich merchant finally came back to look for their mother and son. Only then did he show his identity and said that he would take Yu Lanxin''s mother and son abroad.


    After being pointed at and poked at her back for so long, she finally straightened her back. Yu Lanxin and her children left the country together with the rich merchants.


    However, when I went abroad, I realized that he had already married. Yu Lanxin was a strong woman. Naturally, she could not be a junior. She immediately angrily expressed that she wanted to return home. But when I thought about the situation in China, I thought about my parents who were criticized, my young children, and my beloved man


    Reality, let her head down.


    With her children, she settled down in a foreign country. She was nothing but famous and lived a life of dependence.


    The parents and relatives in China have always thought that they are living well.


    She couldn''t tell her family all this, and she couldn''t make intimate friends abroad, so she was depressed and soon became ill.


    But the rich family, also has the dirty matter which competes for the family property.


    Renault, the victim of this incident.


    His parents'' plane had an accident, and the housekeeper took him to escape, leading a vagrant life.


    Since then, he has never contacted his grandparents at home and abroad.


    It was not until many years later that he reached that high position by his own efforts, and then he got in touch with them again, but everything was very secret and was not known to outsiders.


    Because he didn''t want to involve them because of himself.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi really didn''t expect that things were so complicated and strange.


    But he said so understatement, you know, because his escape, changed the fate of many people, including he

 Chapter 2932

    Although it is meaningless to say these things now, she is still indignant.


    Gu Jinxi''s tone was quiet: "you know you''re on the run, why do you want to drag me into the water! No, it''s pushing me into the water


    In short, he had a hard time and he didn''t let her.


    "Because I''m going to set you up ahead of time, so that you won''t be abducted."


    "Oh, you think I will believe it? You didn''t say that before Because of jealousy, I can''t see her well!


    "Share weal and woe, so you will remember me, won''t you?"


    "So I have to thank you again?" At the moment, he felt deeply sorry for the man''s hypocrisy


    Renault listened to her complaint, but with a smile on the corner of his mouth: "it seems that you have always been nostalgic about the past. If you don''t forget it, it will reverberate. "


    "What can''t forget, I''m still in my mind," Gu Jinxi retorted loudly.


    "It''s also because you can''t forget it. If you forget it, how can you always be so worried about it?"


    Gu Jinxi unexpectedly felt speechless: "unreasonable."


    "You know if it''s wrong, but since you''ve been so worried about it, I can make it up to you."


    "Compensation?" Her life trajectory has changed because of this, he took what compensation, said lightly, "can you supply me with the past time, can you erase all the things that happened in the past?"


    "No Renault''s answer was frank and direct.


    Gu Jinxi rolled a white eye: "that you take what compensation."


    "I can''t change the past time and what happened in the past, but I can supply you with the time after me."


    Gu Jinxi listened to his words, and suddenly Zheng Zhong was there. Did this person know what he was talking about? Did he suddenly come out with such a sentence, did not know how much pressure it would cause to her?


    At that moment, she seemed to hear her heartbeat miss a beat, but she was not sure whether he meant what she understood, so: "what do I want your time to do, I don''t have it myself?"


    "Then put my time with yours." Renault''s eyes were deep, and his amber eyes were stained with starlight out of the window. "Don''t pretend you don''t understand. I know you understand what I mean."


    Gu Jinxi''s heart is a little chaotic. She suddenly turned to her back and said, "I don''t understand. I don''t know what you''re talking about."


    Why is this topic suddenly so dangerous.


    Renault gave a slight smile, just like the light wind and the moon. Gu Jinxi was a bit dazzled. It was really a disaster.


    "You know," Renault was so sure, "the day after tomorrow, come with me to s city."


    "I''m not going."


    "The doctor said that I have internal injuries and can''t walk around at will, so I have to be taken care of when I travel."


    The implication is that she should take care of him?


    "It''s not easy for you to find someone to take care of you," she said, waving her hand, and there were countless little nurses crying and rushing to take care of her.


    "I know, but they''re not you."


    ¡­¡­ What he said was so sincere that Gu Jinxi was confused again for a while. It was a disaster!


    "I don''t take care of people."


    "You just push the wheelchair for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± She''s a nanny.


    "I know you have an exam tomorrow. You will have a formal holiday the day after tomorrow, and then you can go back to city a directly from s city."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''ve arranged everything for me. Should I thank you? "


    "Well, you''re welcome. You really want to thank me, it''s not impossible. "


    He really gave him three points of color, and he started a dyeing house. Gu Jinxi stamped his foot: "so whatever I say is useless?"


    "No objection, no appeal."


    ¡­¡­


    Because the next day to test, so Gu Jinxi did not stay in the hospital more, Renault let her go back.


    It''s just that on the way she''s been thinking, is she taking herself in?


    As for the present, the most important thing for her is to think about the rest.


    However, after the exam the next day, the head teacher still informed Gu Jinxi of the good news. The interview manuscript she wrote to tan Jingyuan not only got high marks from her tutor, but also was recommended by the school to be published in the local well-known financial magazine. Today, it is the day for the magazine to be officially published.


    It''s obvious to everyone how difficult the manuscript of this magazine is. Now the head teacher gives her the magazine that published her manuscript. Gu Jinxi looks surprised and can''t believe it: "really? Let me see. "


    Gu Jinxi was overjoyed and took over the magazine. Unexpectedly, the cover was a personal photo of Tan Jingyuan, wearing a black suit and white shirt. His professional shooting made him more fashionable and photogenic than those famous models. His face was also more angular and full of man''s handsome.This kind of magazine cover, no matter what is written in it, must be sold out of stock.


    Because Tan Jingyuan is the cover character of this time, his interview report has also been put in the most core position, at a glance.


    The teacher praised Gu Jinxi: "you have done very well. Being on this magazine is an recognition of your personal ability. You should continue to refuel, which is also good for your future."


    "Well, thank you, teacher. I''ll go first."


    "Go, go."


    Gu Jinxi held the magazine, and his face was full of pleasure, even more happy than the scholarship.


    Ann nine in the bedroom playing games, see her back: "Yo, full of spring breeze, what good things ah."


    Then her eyes fell on the magazine in her hand and said, "I can''t see that you are still interested in my cousin."


    Gu Jinxi some can''t laugh or cry, know she misunderstood, quickly explain: "this is not I bought, is the teacher gave me."


    "The teacher gave it to you? Let me see. " An Jiu took over the magazine, looked at the tan Jingyuan on the cover, and commented, "don''t say, it''s really quite human like."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi would like to ask, are you really cousins?


    An Jiu has opened the magazine, saw the interview manuscript inside and the disorderly money on it, and suddenly realized: "so it is."


    She read a book very fast, really a glance, and soon came to the bottom: "did not expect ah, you have such a high evaluation of him, if he saw it, he should be elated."


    "I''m just telling the truth." Gu Jinxi simply explained, "it''s his own good enough."


    "Beauty is a big part of it." After all, in this society that looks at faces, it seems that it doesn''t matter what is written in the cover.


    Gu Jinxi laughed and didn''t care about their cousins'' pinching each other. Some people express their feelings in this way, so that they are not bad feelings, but very good.


    Anyway, another semester has passed.


    This magazine is really popular, especially for young girls.


    It was a financial magazine, but it sold the sales of entertainment magazine.


    The reason, of course, is because of the excessively eye-catching cover.


    A lot of people go to the newsstand and buy it just by looking at the cover.


    Even the little nurses in the hospital are no exception.


    Because there is a newsstand at the door of the hospital, the little nurse came to work, just glanced at it, bought it, took it back to the Department and shared it with colleagues.


    Renault doesn''t like to be hospitalized. Even if he really wants to be hospitalized, his family doctor can take care of him. So Feiying thinks that Renault will be discharged soon. However, he is wrong this time. Renault has lived for two days and has no intention of leaving hospital. Moreover, he has moved his computer and work to the ward.


    However, Renault felt that the ward was a little stuffy, so he went to the corridor to breathe. As a result, he caught a glimpse of the magazine that the little nurse put on the nurse''s desk, which was dazzling and eye-catching.


    Of course, he was attracted not by the photo, but by the writer at the bottom.


    He glanced at random, but also read the contents of the above 7788, which is really excellent.


    Flying Eagle came to Renault. Somehow, he suddenly felt that Renault''s back seemed casual, but it was cool.


    In the evening, Gu Jinxi came to the hospital to see Renault after the exam.


    Although I don''t want to come, she is injured because of her, and she has this responsibility and obligation.


    But there was something wrong with the atmosphere in the ward.


    Seeing Feiyang and some people in the ward, Gu Jinxi waited outside for a while.


    Before long, these people came out, the expression on the face is very dignified, and some quietly wipe sweat.


    I think it''s not easy to have a meeting with him.


    When those people saw her, they couldn''t help looking at her. Gu Jinxi was embarrassed and nervous, so she could only stand there with a smile on her face.


    And she only recognized the last eagle, so she raised her hand to greet him gently.

 Chapter 2933

    As soon as the eagle saw her, a flash of light flashed in his eyes. His expression of crying bitterly as if he had seen his relatives deeply stimulated Gu Jinxi, who quietly stepped back two steps.


    Flying Eagle wanted to say something to Gu Jinxi, but when he noticed the cold and sharp eyes from behind, he immediately shrunk his neck, and then tried his best to wink at Gu Jinxi: "Miss Gu, you are here. The boss is in there. Let''s go first."


    Unfortunately, the time is too short, Gu Jinxi is not sure whether his eyes are intentional or unintentional, or he is simply uncomfortable with the corners of his eyes?


    If you really want to give a hint, then at least give it more clearly, ah, so suddenly and temporarily, she really can''t guess his meaning.


    There''s danger in there?


    In any case, it is impossible to escape now.


    She must also make a breakthrough.


    She plucked up the courage to push open the door of the ward. She felt a stream of Yin coming to her face. Then she raised her head and looked at his sight. In a moment, she felt cool and cool


    She pretended to be calm: "are you hungry? I''ll buy you something to eat."


    The risk of staying in the ward is too high. She needs to go out and breathe.


    "No


    "Do you want some fruit? I''ll buy it for you."


    His sight fell on the corner of that pile of flowers and willows above, Gu Jinxi along the past, good guy, the fruit shop downstairs may not have his kind of complete it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Someone will bring food later," she said


    "Well, that''s good. I''m afraid you''re hungry."


    "So I should thank you?"


    It should be. After all, she said to him, "you are welcome. This is what I should do."


    Renault snorted, as if he would not speak to her.


    Gu Jinxi thought to himself, was it because he came too late and didn''t do his duty to take care of him, so he made the big man unhappy?


    "I have an exam this afternoon, and I''ll be here after the test." She explained that she really didn''t mean to escape.


    "You have nothing else to say?"


    When his deep amber eyes fell on her, Gu Jinxi felt very stressed. As for what he said, he didn''t want to say? Gu Jinxi nodded at a loss. There was nothing she wanted to say.


    Renault''s face, heavier.


    The atmosphere in the ward was also lower. A few nurses, who had planned to come to see the handsome boy, came to the door, and they all withdrew. Look, people''s sense of crisis is so strong.


    Gu Jinxi was really envious of these little nurses. She could retreat in time when she realized that something was wrong. But she had no way to retreat. So she had to face someone''s chilly eyes: "are you hungry? Why can''t my aunt come?"


    If there is a straw boat to borrow an arrow, she must be the one that was shot.


    "No, I''m full of gas."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Who dares to give your uncle anger ah, Gu Jinxi in the heart abdominal Fei, but did not have the courage to say in person, "that should eat something more, especially eat some sweet, secrete dopamine, can make people feel happy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault''s eyebrows didn''t loosen when someone was talking about how to make himself happy.


    Gu Jinxi was very tired and thirsty. The ward only echoed her voice. She was like a chattering chatter. She felt very embarrassed. But if she didn''t say it, the ward would be suffocated, even more embarrassing, OK.


    Finally, the appearance of aunt rescued Gu Jinxi, who was about to be drowned by his own saliva.


    At this time, Gu Jinxi saw the arrival of the rice delivery aunt just as the eagle looked at her eyes, it was like to see the Savior: "Auntie, you are here!"


    She showed unprecedented enthusiasm.


    Aunt smile very kindly: "yes, Miss Gu, hungry, I brought your favorite talent, sir ordered."


    "Cough," Renault coughed heavily over there, and the aunt stopped immediately. "Come on, eat quickly. Eat while it''s hot."


    My aunt took a food box to come over. There were so many kinds of food in it. Although the quantity of each portion was not large, it was exquisite and delicious, and had a strong desire to eat.


    Gu Jinxi had been doing mental activities for the whole afternoon, and now he has already sent out a coo, which is obviously starving.


    The aunt handed her the dishes and chopsticks: "eat when you are hungry."


    Gu Jinxi looked at Renault beside his eyes, as if asking for his advice.


    Her eyes were wet, like the delicate petals with crystal clear dew on March morning. No one could refuse such eyes, and Renault was no exception: "eat it."


    Having been promised, Gu Jinxi put down the burden in his heart and drank a large mouthful of delicious fish soup.


    Some of the Milky fish soup flowed down the corner of her mouth. Renault sat on the bed, his deep eyes narrowed."It''s good, it''s good, auntie. You''re good at it."


    Aunt standing on the side of the smile, ha ha: "you like good." Of course, she didn''t forget who was in charge. "You can eat, sir."


    Gu Jinxi was the first to answer: "no, auntie, he said he was not hungry."


    Renault''s deep eyes narrowed again. When did he say he was not hungry? Oh, he said just now. He was full of gas.


    She can''t remember the others, but this one is very well remembered.


    He sneered. His aunt couldn''t figure out Renault''s mind, so she looked at him worried.


    However, Renault waved his hand and said to his aunt, "you have nothing to do here. Go back first."


    This is the best, aunt did not have any hesitation, then turned to leave.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi looked at the back of her aunt''s leaving. She was very envious. If she could, she would like to leave with her aunt.


    "What do you envy and want to go?"


    Cool voice sounded behind Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi came back to his mind. Was his eyes x-machine? It was so spicy that it could penetrate her body and see through her soul. Or was she too obvious and envious was written on her face


    So she quickly cleaned up the expression on her face, and then turned around: "no, I just think your aunt''s cooking is very delicious, her body is also very good, and her legs are very sharp."


    In response to her, it was Renault''s sneer.


    Gu Jinxi suddenly felt hot on her face and was embarrassed to be seen through. However, she would not admit it. She bowed her head and drank a bowl of delicious fish soup. Then she raised her head: "are you really not hungry?"


    He did not speak, Gu Jinxi also did not want to ask for trouble: "OK, anyway I am hungry."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault sat on the bed and watched her chopsticks move back and forth over the delicate snacks, then satisfied.


    What''s more, when she was drinking fish soup, her expression was so satisfied that she was drinking elixir of life.


    If Gu Jinxi knew what Renault was thinking at this time, he would spray his face with a mouthful of fish soup.


    Suddenly, Renault said, "you come."


    "Cough." Gu Jinxi coughed a little, and then looked at him with vigilance on his face, "why."


    "Can I eat you?"


    Who said no.


    "I''m hungry." His voice was dull.


    I see.


    Gu Jinxi breathed a sigh of relief and put half of his fish soup on the bedside table: "wait a minute, I''ll pour you a bowl."


    She turned to pour the fish soup. When she came back, she had drunk half of the fish soup on the bedside table


    The empty bowl was still in his hand.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± She had drunk it. Gu Jinxi''s expression was petrified and dull for a moment. Finally, she found her tongue, "yours is here, that''s mine..."


    "I know. Is there a problem?"


    Who in the end gives his face to let him be so straightforward?!

 Chapter 2934

    Gu Jinxi would like to take it back, knowing you still drink, of course there is a problem! Maybe it was her saliva that he just drank.


    However, looking at his meaning, it seems that she doesn''t care at all. She is the only one struggling with this problem.


    So the reality is, she lowers her head: "no problem."


    What the boss said is right. Anyway, the person who eats saliva is not her. She doesn''t mind, does she?!


    Besides, it''s not the first time to eat. She cares about a ghost.


    The more you mind, the more you have problems, false Qinggao! She''s going to look down on herself.


    Gu Jinxi turned over this page optimistically and handed over the fish soup respectfully: "do you still drink it?"


    "Drink, you feed me."


    Hello, your uncle! He was injured, but he didn''t break his hands and feet. Yesterday, I let Yu Sheng feed him, but today he still wants her to feed him?


    "I gave you the rest of my voice yesterday. You look disgusted."


    "She''s her, you''re you, it''s different."


    Ha ha So should she thank him for looking at him differently?


    Though he thought so, he had already picked up the spoon and fed it to him.


    As a result, he only took a sip, and disliked: "too hot, you blow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Excuse me, are you a three-year-old baby? Do you want to blow? However, under his painful eyes, Gu Jinxi still compromised.


    "It''s OK this time."


    "Well, it''s OK. Slow down."


    "Ha ha."


    Gu Jinxi''s patience had run out. Fortunately, Renault felt that she was almost done. She knew that she would bounce back if she tossed it again, so there was no moth to disturb her.


    Gu Jinxi took out all the lunch boxes and washed them. When she washed the lunch boxes, she thought that the relationship between her and Renault had been relieved. He should not have such an attitude, but he still treated her like this. So is the so-called relief all her wishful thinking?


    The heart is like a big stone, incomparably stuffy, it seems that she thinks too much unilaterally.


    Because she was in a bad mood, her face was not so good. She was not as comfortable as she was when she first came.


    Think about what kind of excuse to leave.


    She looked thoughtful, and in Renault''s eyes she was absent-minded. He was not in a good mood at first, but his face was much worse now.


    "The lunch box is ready."


    Gu Jinxi came back to his mind.


    "Then come and help me with the bath." He cut off her words and gave orders.


    Take a bath? Was she wrong or was he wrong?


    "The doctor didn''t say you can''t get out of bed. I think you''d better get up and wash yourself."


    "Get up and wash yourself? How to wash it. " Renault suddenly lifted up his pajamas, under which were loops of gauze.


    Gu Jinxi was silent for a moment, but his uncertain attitude was really annoying, because it was too difficult to think about it. Gu Jinxi felt very tired.


    What''s more, his request is really a little difficult for her.


    Concentrating on a little thought, Gu Jinxi still refused him: "or I''d better find a nurse to help you. I''m not very good at this. I''m afraid I''ll hurt you."


    "Hurt me?" He looked at her, his eyes relaxed, but Gu Jinxi felt that his eyes and eyebrows were full of sarcastic coldness.


    She felt the embarrassment and embarrassment of being seen through. At last, she sighed silently: "OK, wait a minute, I''ll get you water."


    Gu Jinxi went out because he knew his temperament too well. If she didn''t agree, he would continue to find hundreds of reasons to force her to surrender.


    Since the final results are like this, it''s not as generous as her own. This is probably the experience she gained from her countless lessons of blood and tears.


    Renault also did not expect, Gu Jinxi agreed so quickly this time, but like a little daughter-in-law, she had to be submissive, and he was not happy.


    Soon, Gu Jinxi brought out a basin of warm water with a towel in the basin.


    She wanted to put the washbasin at the head of the bed, then wrung out the water and stretched the towel to his face: "come on, wipe your face first."


    Her movements were not so rough, but there was no tenderness, and Renault''s dull voice came from under the towel: "is gentleness OK?"


    "Isn''t that gentle enough?" Gu Jinxi naturally answered, "then you haven''t seen my rough appearance."


    For some reason, Renault''s mouth suddenly overflowed with a slight smile: "yes, what''s your rough look like?"


    "Do you want to meet?" Gu Jinxi looked at his smile and sneered at him.


    He nodded his head nonchalantly: "then you give me a performance?"


    Still performing?!


    Gu Jinxi was angry and threw the towel into the washbasin. Then he turned around directly and held his hands to Renault''s chest.He was wearing his own silk pajamas with buttons on them, which were not fixed firmly. Therefore, Gu Jinxi reached out and heard only a whoosh. The buttons on his pajamas jumped and were pulled off. The pajamas were opened to reveal his strong chest Renault lowered his head and raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Gu Jinxi looked at his masterpiece, but also a little messy.


    In order to prove her rudeness, she really went out of her way.


    But we have done it all. If we show our timidity now, the cruel words that were put out before will not be all slapped in the face.


    Therefore, Gu Jinxi forced himself to keep calm and looked at him with burning eyes: "how, see clearly?"


    She snorted, then threw off his clothes, then picked up the washbasin, ready to go back to the bathroom.


    As a result, I don''t know if it''s because I''m too nervous. My hand is shaking and my washbasin is overturned.


    ¡­¡­ God.


    Gu Jinxi''s inner embarrassment and disorder can''t be described by words.


    Reynolds gave a moment, a deep smile on his face.


    Well, all the lofty aspirations and heroic words can''t resist the cruelty of reality.


    Gu Jinxi was aware of his unabashed smile and wanted to find a way to get in. She immediately covered her face and took a mop to clean up the mess.


    A lot of water went under the bed, so she had to bend down and mop the floor.


    However, when she squatted down and her eyes touched the bottom of the bed, she was surprised and said, "what is this?"


    Renault was stunned and immediately sat up from the bed, trying to stop it. But it was too late. Gu Jinxi had already got the magazine picked up from under the bed.


    The magazine was soaked in water, a little wet, but the cover was smooth beeswax cardboard, so just wipe it with a paper towel.


    What surprised Gu Jinxi most was that she had seen this magazine not long ago at the nurse station. The cover of the magazine was Tan Jingyuan, with her interview manuscript about Tan Jingyuan in the middle.


    How could this be under Renault''s bed?


    She looked sorry, but she forgot the embarrassment and just looked at Renault strangely.


    Renault was a little worried at first, but soon he calmed down and said innocently, "what magazine, how can I know?"


    Said, he lay back again, that leisurely appearance, had to say, psychological quality is really excellent.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t really see a clue from his face, but she was not stupid.


    This is not an old magazine, but a new one. How could this new magazine appear under his ice bed for no reason.


    And look at the fold, obviously, someone has seen it more than once.


    She was holding a mop on the ground, and then leaning on the mop, the corners of her mouth slowly lifted up and praised: "don''t say, this cover makes Tan Jingyuan really handsome."


    What''s more, Gu Jinxi''s words are deliberately said to some people.


    Sure enough, Renault''s body on the bed was stiff and his face was heavy, but that was all. There was no excessive performance.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t drag on, so he just stood there and began to appreciate Tan Jingyuan''s face: "no wonder the students'' classmates said that he was a beautiful face in the prosperous age. After a look, it was true. Moreover, he had a good figure. He looked at the long legs and tut tut."


    Knowing that she was on purpose, Renault knew that he should not be angry, but the sultry came from the bottom of his heart and could not be controlled at all!


    Looking at his more and more Stinky Face, Gu Jinxi''s mood is getting better and better. He has a elation of elation: "I also wrote this report very well. It seems that I underestimated it. No wonder this issue of the magazine is selling so well, even you like it. It''s really good."


    Gu Jinxi nodded frequently. Renault''s face turned from white to green, and then from green to black. Obviously, he had been completely infuriated.


    Well, Gu Jinxi felt more comfortable. At last, she gave out the evil spirit before, so she decided to stop stimulating him and put the magazine in his arms: "OK, I have to mop the floor. You can read it yourself."


    Anger, like a flame out of control, is blazing.


    Gu Jinxi was proud of himself for only two seconds, and suddenly felt a whirl of heaven and earth. People had been suppressed under someone.

 Chapter 2935

    She glared in horror, knowing that her pajamas were opened by her, so at this time, he pressed his whole strong chest on her body, which


    Gu Jinxi second counsels, hands placed between two people''s bodies, smile way: "don''t be like this, have words to say well."


    Renault scoffed: "just now I was not very high spirited. How could I have counselled all of a sudden."


    "Ha ha, the person who knows the current situation is a hero. You still have injuries. You can''t do such violent actions. Let me get up first."


    Gu Jinxi winked, hoping that he could shrink a little, and then shrink a little, and then get away from his body and the bed.


    Renault is holding the loophole in her words and bullying: "violent action? It''s nothing compared with your rudeness just now. I know you like more violent movements


    Gu Jinxi immediately blushed: "hooligan!"


    "It seems that you have understood, and when you picked my clothes just now, you were not more rogue."


    ¡°¡­¡­ This is a hospital. Let me get up first. " Gu Jinxi dew before this shallow smile, the appearance is very clever.


    "You didn''t look like that just now."


    Gu Jinxi knew that he was taking revenge on himself. He was depressed: "but you were not like this just now." Her eyes fell on one side of the magazine, Tan Jingyuan smile on the cover of the hook, Gu Jinxi spirit flash, "you don''t think that I will forget you jealous things!"


    Renault''s amber eyes slightly narrowed, Gu Jinxi knew that he was right. He hit the snake with the stick: "you bought that magazine. Don''t think I''m a simple and ignorant girl so easy to cheat."


    "No, I don''t think so."


    Renault''s words, let Gu Jinxi heart slightly comfortable, but the next moment, and want to strangle him.


    Because he said, "of course you are not a simple and ignorant girl, you are a very stupid young woman!"


    "Ah -" Gu Jinxi responded and bit him directly to his neck.


    Hateful, hateful, it''s really hateful and poisonous!


    But that''s how it happened.


    At this time, the ward door opened.


    Gu Jinxi''s mouth is still biting Renault''s neck. Gu Huaiyu is standing at the door of the ward.


    Let anyone see this scene, the expression will not be too calm, but more is, will say a word, sorry to disturb, you continue, and then quickly and embarrassed exit.


    But the person in front of him was Gu Huaiyu and Gu Jinxi''s sister. Seeing this scene --


    when Gu Jinxi heard the news, he looked aside and saw Gu Huaiyu standing there with his calm eyes. She immediately pushed Renault. She wanted to explain to Gu Huaiyu that it was not what he saw.


    However, Renault''s action was faster. He directly pulled the quilt on one side to cover their bodies. Gu Jinxi''s head was covered in the quilt. Then he heard his teasing: "before coming in next time, please knock on the door first. After all, it''s half done. It''s very harmful."


    What is half done? This man is really full of nonsense.


    Gu Jinxi was very depressed. Struggling in the quilt, he wanted to drill his head out to explain to Gu Huaiyu.


    However, Renault pressed every corner of the quilt tightly with his hands. Gu Huaiyu stood there with deep eyes. He could only see the drum after drum under the quilt. That picture


    Rao is he again calm, at this time the face, also difficult to see the extreme, turned out.


    Gu Jinxi got out of the quilt and saw that the ward door was finally closed. There was no gu Huaiyu there.


    Gu Jinxi''s face was red and panting because of lack of oxygen. When he thought of what Renault had said to Gu Huaiyu, he really wanted to strangle him!


    However, the strength between the enemy and ourselves is too wide. It is enough to eat once for such a loss, so Gu Jinxi quickly gets out of bed and goes out to look for Gu Huaiyu.


    Renault also reminded her in bed, "get your clothes ready before you go out."


    Gu Jinxi stumbled under his feet and nearly fell to the sky. It was really the pot that couldn''t be opened to mention.


    Outside, Gu Jinxi stood on the corridor, slender body standing in front of the window, the light moonlight from the window, fell on his body, with a bit of loneliness.


    Gu Jinxi checked her clothes awkwardly. After confirming that there was no problem, she went to him: "Huaiyu -" her voice was stuffy, but she spoke very fast. "Things are really not what you see. I can explain. It''s all misunderstandings just now. It''s his nonsense that makes you angry."


    Gu Huaiyu turns around, and his dark eyes fall on Gu Jinxi''s anxious face. At this time, he looks like a calm parent, but she is like a child who has done something wrong. Her hands are twisted together with a little panic and fear.


    Gu Huaiyu looks at her nervousness and embarrassment, and her eyes gradually warm up. For a while, she is eager to talk and stops. I don''t know where to start.


    This is not the case this time. Before and after.


    All the words, are against the tip of the tongue, and finally become a sentence: "do you really want to?"Gu Jinxi did not understand his meaning, but did not know how to answer.


    Her hesitation and entanglement are all written on her face, but she does not know, this is her answer.


    Gu Huaiyu understood, so he turned around.


    Gu Jinxi was worried and grabbed his sleeve: "Huaiyu, where are you going?"


    She pressed her lips tightly and her fingertips were white. Gu Huaiyu shook her hand: "don''t be nervous. You wait outside. I''ll go in."


    It turned out that he was not going to leave, but to go in and talk to Renault.


    Gu Jinxi nodded to her and reassured her. Gu Jinxi relaxed her hand slowly.


    In the ward, the water on the floor has been drained and the bed has been made up. Renault, who has changed his hospital''s medical uniform and sat on the sofa in the ward, is so complacent that he knows that Gu Huaiyu will come in.


    At least it''s not untidy.


    However, Gu Huaiyu''s expression is still dignified.


    Renault didn''t care about this and pointed to the opposite sofa: "sit."


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t think about how to open his mouth, so he sat down first and waited for others to speak first.


    However, Renault was not in a hurry. He also made a cup of tea for Gu Huaiyu by using the tea set on the table.


    Seeing his slow manner, Gu Huaiyu was angry: "what are you going to do next?"


    Renault finally raised his eyes: "what do I want to do, you can agree?"


    "How could I have agreed!" Gu Huaiyu almost beat the table.


    Renault seemed to have timed his reaction: "in that case, why should I tell you?"


    "Don''t forget, her surname is Gu!"


    "Of course not, but her child''s last name is ray."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu felt like a lump in his throat.


    Renault looked at his expression and laughed with satisfaction: "but you don''t have to worry too much. I said I would take charge of it in the end. You can just be your brother-in-law."


    "You are shameless," he said, forgetting the past? I can even say the three words of my brother-in-law so lightly.


    "It''s hard to change the established facts by force, so why not accept them happily?"


    "Are you sure that my sister won''t be asked or will she agree if she''s ready?"


    Finally, Renault''s eyes changed slightly. Although it was very light, Gu Huaiyu knew that he was not as sure as he expected.


    Gu Huaiyu had a little balance in his mind, and finally he heard him say, "please go back and inform me. In a week, I will visit a city."


    "What?" Gu Huaiyu was shocked.


    Renault returned to his usual calm: "you are not asking me what I am going to do next. I am telling you what I am going to do now. Please go back and inform me, so as not to be caught off guard."


    Gu Huaiyu was really shocked: "you..."


    "I know you want to praise me, so don''t go back."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2936

    At first, Renault didn''t know how to mention this matter. Now, Gu Huaiyu took the initiative to send him to the door and solved his big problem. He was really in a good mood.


    Oh.


    On the way back, Gu Huaiyu sneered repeatedly. Gu Jinxi, the co pilot sitting next to him, felt a little flustered when he saw his appearance: "Huaiyu, are you ok?"


    Hearing this, Gu Huaiyu turned his face. Seeing Gu Jinxi''s worried expression, Gu Huaiyu knew that he was scaring her. He restrained the chill on his face and shook his head: "it''s OK. Don''t think about it."


    "What did you say?" She just stood outside, and naturally did not know what they said inside. Now seeing Gu Huaiyu like this, she felt even more confused and flustered.


    It''s better for Gu Jinxi to know this sooner than later. At least he has a psychological preparation, so Gu Huaiyu tells the story.


    "What?" Sure enough, Gu Jinxi after listening to the whole person appears very fidgety, "how can this line, can''t no, Huaiyu, you don''t promise him."


    Gu Jinxi shook his head again and again. The anxious appearance made Gu Huaiyu feel a little distressed. He reached out and comforted her in a hurry: "calm down first. Don''t be so nervous. Listen to me."


    How could Gu Jinxi not be nervous, but Gu Huaiyu held her hand tightly. It was so calm and powerful that it really soothed Gu Jinxi''s uneasiness. She blinked at him.


    Gu Huaiyu really doesn''t like Renault very much. But now that the raw rice has been cooked, he has to accept it even if he doesn''t accept it: "if you really want to go on, this is the only way. If he doesn''t have this responsibility, how can we trust you to him. Besides, you don''t have to worry about this matter. Who is he? You are more than me Clear. "


    When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he immediately cried and laughed: "Huaiyu, you misunderstood me. I''m not worried about him."


    Renault, even if he is on the mountain and under the sea of fire, he will not pay attention to it, let alone go to visit his family.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Gu Jinxi again. Gu Jinxi was helpless: "I''m afraid my mother can''t stand it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is indeed not considered by Gu Huaiyu.


    I thought Gu Jinxi was worried about Renault because she was in a hurry. Moreover, her worry was not unreasonable: "Renault probably knew that he would not be popular, so he left this matter to me."


    Gu Jinxi eyebrow heart tight Cu: "I''m really afraid that mom can''t stand it."


    That''s not necessarily true. Qi Jinnian, after all, is a person who has gone through big waves. What''s more, she knows something about it. Even if she is reluctant to do so, she should have some psychological preparation.


    If Renault does come to visit and maintain the basic etiquette, Qi Jinnian will certainly be fine, but if he can really accept it from the bottom of his heart, I''m afraid no one knows.


    "Well, you''d better not think about it. I heard you''re going to s city with him tomorrow?"


    "Oh..." Speaking of this, Gu Jinxi reached out and patted his forehead. He looked at Gu Huaiyu with a big face and said, "Huaiyu Can I not go? "


    "Yes." Gu Huaiyu replied firmly, "he can''t force you to do anything. If you really don''t want to go, you won''t go tomorrow."


    But in fact, doesn''t she really want to go?


    Even if the bottom of her heart is afraid, she can''t say the word "can''t go".


    Gu Huaiyu already knew what she meant. Naturally, he didn''t say anything more.


    After returning her to school, he drove to the school gate.


    At night, the campus is dimly lit with tall trees on both sides. A bright moon in the sky is just covered by big dark clouds, which shows a somewhat hazy artistic conception.


    Gu Huaiyu lowered one side of the window, holding the steering wheel in one hand and placing the other hand on the window. He thought about things in his mind, his eyes were sparse, and he was a bit lazy and distressed.


    He was thinking about how to say this phone call, so as not to have such a big impact on Qi Jinnian.


    At night, the campus has been quite quiet. There are almost no students on the road. However, some of my thoughts are absorbed and my thoughts are floating. The car drives through the middle of the road and raises the skirt of a girl walking on the road.


    The girl is startled. Gu Huaiyu regains his consciousness and looks at the girl whose book has fallen to the ground from the mirror on his left. He breathes heavily.


    He stopped the car immediately.


    And then ran back quickly.


    He ran very fast. When he ran to the girl, he was very short of breath. He looked down at the girl squatting on the edge of the road to pick up books.


    The girl''s line of sight suddenly more a black soft soled leather shoes, look at the style and texture, are not cheap.


    She can''t help but be a little surprised, her eyes slowly up, from his shoes to his long and straight pants legs, and then to his angular and masculine face.


    What a handsome man


    The girl''s face leaked some shyness, but more is puzzled, because look at his appearance, so like, that pair of ancient eyes at this time rolling waves.


    He is very handsome, but the expression on his face is also somewhat frightening.¡°¡­¡­ May I help you? " The girl stood up with her textbook in her arms. She noticed that he was not far away from the car in front of her. She suddenly realized, "Oh, don''t worry, I''m ok."


    At the moment when she was almost hit, the girl still scolded the owner of the car in the bottom of her heart. She drove so fast in the evening that she almost hit a person and ran away. She really had no quality at all.


    Unexpectedly, he came back, the key is still so handsome


    Then, she saw the eager expectation and turbulent waves in men''s eyes, like being absorbed by the sea, a little bit calmed down. Soon, the sea was clear and the river was calm enough to reflect the moonlight in the sky.


    But the water moon is just the water moon, and the cold moon is still hanging in the sky.


    Gu Huaiyu restrained all his breath. His temperament was as cold and indifferent as the cold moon in the sky. He didn''t rush to the scene at that time: "sorry, I drove fast. I didn''t notice you. I didn''t bump into you. I''ll take you to the hospital for examination."


    When the girl heard the speech, she shook her head. Her long black hair rippled in the moonlight with a charming radian. She also raised a smile on her face: "that''s not necessary. I was scared. The book fell off. People are OK."


    When Gu Huaiyu heard the speech, he didn''t say anything more.


    But the girl, suddenly tilted her head, and her bright and clean face was also slightly white in such a dim light: "but you look disappointed, because I''m not the one you''re looking for?"


    Just now he ran over, and it was as if the magma was boiling hot and gushing out. It was quite different from the cold and self-sustaining appearance now.


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t speak because at that moment, he really thought


    The girl saw this, showing a clear smile: "that is, I guess right, but I''m sorry to disappoint you. I''m not the one you''re looking for."


    "I''m the one who said I''m sorry. I scared you." Gu Huaiyu once again sincerely apologized.


    Girl smile warm: "it doesn''t matter, look at you look so handsome, I''ll forgive you, there are also girls you like, it must be very good-looking, you mistook me, it means I''m also good-looking, I think you are praising me, time is not early, you go."


    Although the girl said that, out of politeness, Gu Huaiyu left his own business card: "it has my phone number. If you have any questions, you can contact me."


    The girl laughed, accepted the card, waved, and then turned away.


    Gu Huaiyu stood under the street lamp and looked at the direction of the girl''s disappearance. He thought about the situation when he had a car accident that night. So in the final analysis, all this was because of his eyesight and illusion?


    He rubbed his swollen forehead. He didn''t sleep well these days. He was a little tired.


    If the obsession is too deep in the heart, it will eat back.


    On the way back, Gu Huaiyu receives a phone call from Gu Tianqing, asking him how the work is progressing and when it can be finished.


    The original one month working period has been extended a lot, but it is almost time to end.


    Gu Huaiyu estimated the workload and gave a relatively definite time.


    Gu Tianqing after listening to the way: "sure to be able to come back before the Chinese new year, then there is no problem."


    "Well, it''s not a big problem."


    After talking about business, Gu Tianqing naturally did not forget to care about Gu Jinxi: "your sister, is it time to come back?"


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t know how to speak. Since Gu Tianqing had a head together, he naturally went down: "my sister will not go back until a few days. She will go to s city. In addition -"


    the words reached the tip of Gu Huaiyu''s tongue.


    Gu Tianqing''s eyebrows frown. Gu Jinxi goes to s city He knew why.


    "What else can make you feel so embarrassed?" Listening to Gu Huaiyu''s tone, it seems that things are really difficult. Gu Tianqing is not worried, but curious.

 Chapter 2937

    When his thoughts settled down, Gu Huaiyu told the truth: "it''s Renault. After s city came back, he said he would go to a city."


    This came to a city, for what, Gu Tianqing heart also with mirror like.


    When people want to come, they can''t help him. Gu Tianqing says, "I know."


    Gu Tianqing''s tone is not happy, so Gu Huaiyu is really unable to judge what he means: "Dad, you really let go."


    "He won''t come if I don''t let him come?" Gu Tianqing''s expression is also very delicate, but Gu Huaiyu can''t see it here.


    Gu Huaiyu was silent, and what he said was that, according to his arrogant and domineering nature, it would be a face to be informed in advance. If he really wanted to go, no one could stop him. So Gu Huaiyu stopped saying anything more and said, "that mother''s side..."


    "All right, I''ll talk about it."


    Gu Huaiyu was relieved: "thank you, Dad."


    As an adult, Gu Huaiyu was cold tempered. Except for Gu Jinxi, other people and things didn''t care much. In addition to the past, although the misunderstanding was solved later, he also grew up, and the relationship between father and son was not as close as that of other people''s father and son.


    Maybe it''s because their personalities are almost the same, and they don''t know how to express it. Gu Huaiyu, under the cultivation of Gu Tianqing, is also as introverted and excellent as ever. However, this also leads him to hide everything in his heart. Even Qi Jinnian doesn''t quite understand what he is thinking.


    Now, Gu Tianqing heard his thanks on the phone, and his heart trembled slightly, like a lot of feelings. All of a sudden, the concerns that can''t be said usually seem to open up Ren Du''s two veins. They poured out: "Huaiyu, Jinxi''s things should be concerned about, and your own affairs should be paid more attention to."


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows are slightly awe inspiring. It seems that he can hear the unusual hint in his father''s words. However, is it possible that Gu Tianqing, a powerful man, said this?


    Maybe he was wrong: "I know. I''ll pay attention to it. Dad, I''m home. You should have a rest early."


    "Well, go to bed early."


    Well, Gu Huaiyu took off his Bluetooth headset and carefully thought about his father''s expression when he said this. He couldn''t help laughing and shaking his head.


    -


    "I''m already so tired. If I don''t find happiness for myself, I''m just making fun of myself. Do you understand?"


    Gu Jinxi has always been gentle and soft. She speaks in a soft voice. She is so indignant and aggressive as she is today. It is the first time that flying eagle has met him, and what she said is very reasonable.


    So far away, they can take a plane, why drive! It''s really asking for trouble.


    Who carried the car? Oh, yes, it''s Renault. He said that flying eagle always carries out unconditionally. So now, he only reacts to Gu Jinxi''s reminding to know how stupid he has done.

 Chapter 2938

    Maybe it was the appearance of flying eagle that made Gu Jinxi aware of what he had said wrong, so he quickly changed his mouth: "well, it''s useless to say these things now. I just think that the significance of the journey lies in the scenery along the way. Since we are here, we must have a more look, right?"


    She is still waiting for the approval of the flying eagle. Of course, the eagle can only raise her smile, "Miss Gu said is reasonable."


    "So why not choose an airplane to be so self abusive?" Gu Jinxi turned his eyes to Renault.


    Renault''s face was not red, and he was out of breath. "The doctor said that I was not fit for flying."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Flying Eagle silently ordered a line of praise for Renault in his heart. It was really an impeccable answer.


    "But even if you don''t fly, you can take the high-speed rail, which is more comfortable than driving." The most unwise thing is to drive your own car.


    The space in the car is narrow. She can''t even lie down for a while. If she wants to buy a soft sleeper to see the scenery, it will be better.


    "I sent the eagle to buy it, but you should know about the summer ticket."


    Well, she knows that the summer train tickets are better than the Spring Festival transportation. They really need to buy them long ago.


    Moreover, there are many people on the train, so the experience may not be very good. Maybe it is really comfortable to drive.


    The mountains in the distance devour the setting sun, and the whole sky presents a silk color that will not be dark, just like the rendered ink painting, thick and profound.


    But back to the reality, after dark, there was no light around, and the vast world seemed silent as if only the three of them were left.


    If she was alone at this time, she would be afraid to cry. At this time, she regretted the words she had just said to the flying eagle. The night was dark and the wind was high. Driving a road that she didn''t know was also a certain risk. She apologized: "I''m sorry, it''s me who implicated you."


    At this time, the eagle was very gentlemanly: "Miss Gu, you don''t have to worry about it. I will surely deliver you to your destination safely."


    "Get in the car," said Renault, who had been silent. "The eagle''s ability to see things in the dark is so good that even the owl is ashamed, so you don''t have to worry about him."


    ¡­¡­ Owls are ashamed of themselves, this is to praise or belittle it, Gu Jinxi in the bottom of my heart silently sympathized with the eagle.


    But fortunately, their car started again.


    Gu Jinxi was worried at first, but the speed of seeing the car didn''t slow down. That is to say, after the night did not have much influence on him, she put down her mind.


    After getting used to the darkness in front of her, she found that through the window of the black night screen, the stars are so pure, so bright, so leisurely hanging in the sky, flashing, really like a child''s mischievous blink.


    Although the starry sky is vast, it is inevitably monotonous.


    If you look at something monotonous for a long time, you will easily get sleepy.


    After realizing this, Gu Jinxi looked at the stars again, as if every one was saying good night to herself. She quickly turned back and pinched her thigh.


    According to the map, there are still two and a half hours to wake up. At last, Gu Jinxi was still a little sleepy, yawned and rubbed his slightly sour eyes.


    In particular, there is no light around, only a bunch of scenery in front of their car pale and straight light up the road in front of them.


    Besides, Renault and Eagle did not speak. Only Renault''s breath was short and strong beside Gu Jinxi, and his breath was very light. However, falling in the car was like a monotonous and repeated lullaby. Gu Jinxi''s eyelids became heavier and heavier, and soon it was like a chicken pecking rice


    Renault reached out and lifted her head back and placed it on his shoulder. However, this kind of sleeping posture is not very friendly to the sleeping person, and it still makes people feel tired because it is easy to get sore shoulder and neck when standing on the side for a long time.


    Looking at Gu Jinxi''s restless sleep and shaking his head slightly, he simply moved his body and let Gu Jinxi''s body fall down directly with his head resting on his thigh.


    So she did not struggle to wriggle, and his raised hand fell on the side of her neck, her soft, rosy lips, and her slightly frowned brow.


    Cool fingers fell on her brow bone, gently touched, that eyebrow will gradually expand, like the spring breeze flattened the wrinkles of the lake.


    But he did not immediately take back his hand, but continued to linger in her lotus face, light shallow love, seems to be with unprecedented love.


    The flying eagle in front of him looked back at the rearview mirror. From there, he saw Renault''s expression, which was so different from that in ordinary days. He felt a chill. It seemed that his eyesight was too good. Sometimes it was not a good thing.


    At the same time, he felt that he was forced to pack a wave of dog food.


    Cardiac tamponade.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know how long she had been sleeping. She only felt that she had a long and beautiful dream. The spring breeze was rippling in the dream, and the tenderness was like water. But if you continue to ask her about the specific content.She frowned, I''m sorry, she only remember this feeling, the other really can''t remember.


    So beautiful dream, only this shallow lingering charm in the bottom of my heart, like a wisp of spring breeze blowing, leaving a trace of curly fragrance.


    I don''t know where to go.


    This kind of feeling of waking up or not makes the character lie on the cotton.


    The knock at the door pulled Gu Jinxi back to reality from the cloud.


    She opened her eyes, looked at the crystal ceiling above her head, and then looked at the elegant decoration and furniture around her, and the soft silk fabric under her body --


    she was shocked, and the whole person sat up from the bed in fear. Where is this? Why is she here


    The knock at the door continued. Gu Jinxi came back to his senses and called in a voice. Then he looked at the tall figure who pushed the door in.


    "Hey, you''re awake."


    It''s the aftersound.


    Although only one-sided, but she looks so good-looking, unforgettable, this is normal.


    What matters most is her identity. She bought it, which means that this is Renault''s mother''s home?


    Look at the furnishings of the room, everywhere is full of scholarly atmosphere, this simple temperament is from moistening things in every corner, after years of accumulation, has been integrated into their bones.


    Yu Sheng is a female star in the entertainment industry, but her temperament is quite different from those of the Internet Celebrities.


    "Sorry, did I wake you up?"


    See Gu Jinxi some distracted, the rest of the voice will be light voice, appear some embarrassed, "I am afraid you are hungry, want to ask you to get up to eat something."


    Gu Jinxi returned to God and looked up at the rest of the voice: "what time is it now?"


    Yu Sheng raised his delicate wrist watch, looked at it, and then reported a time.


    "What?" Gu Jinxi sat on the bed, shocked, "how long did I sleep? Twenty hours? "


    I said with a smile: "that''s not the way. It''s only a dozen hours at most."


    After listening to this, Gu Jinxi didn''t laugh too much: "I feel like I''m a pig."


    "No, it''s normal to have a rest when I''m tired. When I''m tired, I can sleep for two days and two nights. You don''t have to worry about it."


    Well, what she really cares about is, "a lot of people are waiting for me. Are you eating?"


    Gu Jinxi suddenly felt hot on her face. She went to her home for the first time. As a result, she slept like a pig. It was a shame.


    Yu Sheng saw her embarrassment and smile to help her out: "that''s not true. Except for me and the old lady, the old lady is vegetarian all the year round, and she doesn''t eat with us. So, in fact, I feel too bored to eat alone, and I just want to find someone to accompany me."


    "Really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    She this appearance, amused the remaining voice, the remaining voice smile: "have cheated you, you go out to have a look not to know."


    Gu Jinxi chuckled twice and said, "then wait for me, I''ll get up now."


    "I''m waiting for you outside, but don''t worry. Take your time. All the toiletries are in the bathroom."


    "OK, thank you."


    After leaving the room, Gu Jinxi jumped up from the bed with the fastest speed, went to the window and opened the curtain. In an instant, the glare of strong light came in from the outside and fell on every corner of the room.


    The sun in the north is as warm as fire. Even if the outside temperature is low, it will not affect the enthusiasm of the sun.


    Looking out from her, you can see the whole courtyard, well by well. Unexpectedly, she lives in a quadrangle!


    Yang LiuQian is a breeze, and the courtyard is four in one. The ridge is covered with glass, and the middle of the patio block. People''s style is far away from the law, and the concept of returning the ancient to the present.


    Although only looked at this, but Gu Jinxi has tasted the real scholarly heritage from this, and felt the real low-key and profound.


    Every detail is contained in it.

 Chapter 2939

    For example, in front of this courtyard, every step and every scene is elaborately designed.


    After sound with Gu Jinxi walking on the path paved with bluestone slabs, the head-on is a screen wall, surrounded by wooden corridors around the ancient and quiet wing room. There are ancient trees in the courtyard, a pool in the center of the patio, and rockeries in the pool.


    Such quadrangle design is reasonable, exquisite and generous. It seems to be very pleasing to the eyes, and it must be very comfortable to live in.


    "It''s a wonderful place to be designed." Gu Jinxi praised.


    Yu Sheng looked at her curiously: "do you know architecture?"


    Gu Jinxi was a little embarrassed: "no, no, I don''t really understand. I''ve read several books about architecture before." Knowing that architecture also has its unique beauty and rhythm, it is not only to build a house, but also to match the favorable weather and place.


    Yu Sheng said with a smile, "that''s great. In fact, this house was designed by my grandfather."


    "Did your grandfather design it?" Gu Jinxi''s poor architectural knowledge suddenly played a big role. After searching for a circle in his mind, he suddenly came up with the name of a famous architect, "is it Mr. Yu?"


    The rest of the voice was a bit unexpected: "you know?"


    Gu Jinxi saw the situation and nodded, knowing, of course!


    "Mr. Yu, that''s a man who has made outstanding contributions to China''s construction industry."


    The smile of the remaining voice deepened a few points: "I thought his name had not many people to remember, did not expect you also know, I am really happy ah Jinxi."


    It is a pride with honor, it is a joy that relatives are remembered, Gu Jinxi said: "they are the predecessors worthy of praise for future generations, they will not be forgotten, you can rest assured."


    "Well, let''s go. The old lady is in front."


    After sound with Gu Jinxi into a gatehouse, here, is the old lady''s residence.


    There is a small garden at the gate, but it looks bleak and colorful in winter, but it can be imagined that the garden will be full of spring color in the next spring.


    Gu Jinxi and Yu Sheng stood at the door, suddenly nervous.


    The rest of the voice was gentle: "don''t be nervous. Just think of her as an ordinary old lady, not someone''s grandmother."


    Gu Jinxi''s face was irresistible red.


    The rest of the voice has raised her hand and knocked on the door, and the old lady''s gentle voice came from the room.


    The rest of the voice took her into: "be careful of the threshold."


    Gu Jinxi crossed the threshold and saw a little old lady with presbyopia glasses reading a newspaper with a magnifying glass.


    "Grandma, I''ve brought people." I said with a smile.


    The old lady immediately put down the old mirror in her hand and raised her head: "Oh, the other girl is here, and so is the girl Gu."


    When the old lady looked up, Gu Jinxi saw the shallow wrinkles on her face. It was the baptism of years and the gift of years. However, every fold contained deep feelings.


    A Gu girl, is to narrow the distance between them.


    Gu Jinxi thought of his grandmother Fu Qingliu. Fu Qingliu also had the same elegant book aroma as the little old lady. But Fu Qingliu would have a cold feeling to outsiders. The little old lady in front of him, only one glance, could tell Gu Jinxi that she was gentle and loving.


    It''s love and joy from the heart.


    The old lady looked at Gu Jinxi and began to laugh. The wrinkles on her face deepened. She asked for credit beside her: "how about, grandma, it''s more than enough to be your granddaughter-in-law."


    "More than enough." The old lady came to Gu Jinxi. Gu Jinxi found that she was small, not like a tall northerner, but she walked very fast, with a kind of free and easy.


    Yu Sheng said with a smile: "my grandmother was also an architectural designer when she was young, so she was used to walking fast because she went up the mountain and went down to the ground for exploration."


    Gu Jinxi can imagine that at that time, every exploration they made was measured by their feet. It was all their efforts that led to today''s splendid architectural history in China. Suddenly, he was in awe: "Hello, grandma!"


    After hearing the speech, Yu Sheng and the old lady were all stunned for a moment.


    Gu Jinxi looked at their expressions and was embarrassed. Did she say something wrong?


    At this time, outside came a banter low voice: "she is not your grandmother, you should call grandma."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi felt that he had bitten his tongue. The one who blushed could not be reddened, and the one whose head was low could not be lower.


    The rest of the voice can''t help laughing.


    Or the old lady gently for Gu Jinxi solution: "call anything the same, the key is the people come."


    "That''s not the same." "I don''t want to marry a cousin," said Renault, who was standing in the room with his tall figure


    The rest of the voice did not contain, laughing.


    Gu Jinxi was angry, so he took the old lady''s arm and called her grandmother again.The meaning is obvious.


    For Renault''s eyes.


    Renault''s face was amused by the support of Mrs. Renault.


    The old lady looked at their eyebrows, and she was really relieved: "I was also worried that he would find a girl to fool me. Now I feel relieved to see that your feelings are so good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi''s face was flushed. Renault had reached out and pulled her to his side.


    Gu Jinxi almost did not stand firm, directly ran into his arms, and made a red face, red ears, at a loss.


    The old lady looked at it, but she shook her head: "you can''t do this. You should be gentle and polite to girls. It''s hard to find such a good girl. You can''t scare people away."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi was not very happy at first, but when he heard the old lady say that, he was immediately elated. Yes, that''s it. Renault really didn''t understand what it means to be tender to the lady and cherish the jade.


    "Yes, in order not to scare her away, so I''m taking her to dinner now. Can I, grandma?"


    "I haven''t eaten yet," the old lady waved. "What are you doing standing here? Go to eat. Don''t starve people."


    "Let''s go."


    "Grandma, let''s go first." Gu Jinxi also called out when he went out.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault, outside the door, was black.


    After leaving the old lady''s yard, he looked at her with gloomy eyes: "you mean it, don''t you."


    "What." Gu Jinxi looks innocent.


    Renault sneered: "you know it."


    But Gu Jinxi has planned to pretend to be stupid: "what do you say? I don''t understand. Go fast. I''m starving to death."


    The midday sun is just right, dazzling sunlight warmly sprinkles in this quiet exquisite courtyard.


    The dark gate of the house, the shining cymbals, and even the laughter of the children chasing the play outside, and the hoarse cry of "sharpening the scissors to cut the kitchen knife" from far to near


    A piece of tile, for the ancient line. We will unite the simplicity, good neighborliness and kinship. Laughter, lingering in the old eaves.


    Living in such a place is really unforgettable.


    "Have you been here before?" During the meal, Gu Jinxi asked Renault.


    As a matter of fact, just now she could see that there was something wrong between the old lady and Renault. It was not that there was something wrong with her. It was about a long time ago that she could not be as close as the rest of the voice.


    Of course, most of them are from Renault.


    But it is the best way for people like him to come here today.


    "No


    "What about you and the old lady, have you met before?"


    Renault''s answer was, "no, just by phone."


    No wonder.


    "Is he too awkward?" I sat on one side and saw through Gu Jinxi''s mind.


    As expected, the woman''s mind was delicate, and the rest of her voice was aware of it.


    Gu Jinxi nodded.


    "He is just too coquettish."


    The rest of the voice, in exchange for Renault a cold eye.


    "OK, don''t say, Jinxi. Let''s go out after dinner."


    "Good, good."

 Chapter 2940

    Gu Jinxi heard that he could go out for a stroll, so he accelerated the action of eating on his hands.


    "Good, good." Within ten minutes, she put down her chopsticks. "I''m full. Let''s go out."


    As a result, Gu Jinxi heard Renault in the opposite cool asked: "are you sure you want to go out with her?"


    Gu Jinxi did not know why: "what''s wrong, can''t it?"


    The rest voice glared at him fiercely, then took Gu Jinxi''s hand: "go, let''s ignore him."


    Gu Jinxi was pulled to run, but when she ran to the door, the rest of the voice told her to wait. Before long, there was a fully armed man coming out.


    She has just arrived here. She doesn''t know many people, so it''s really uncertain who she is.


    "Let''s go." But the other side made a noise, pulled down a corner of the mask, "it''s me, it''s me, let''s go."


    Gu Jinxi was pulled out of the door, and at the same time concerned about: "are you not uncomfortable with the package like this?"


    Of course it''s hard.


    "It''s better than being chased."


    "Oh, yes." Gu Jinxi suddenly realized that Yu Sheng is the queen of heaven. This face naturally has a large number of fans wherever he goes. If he meets by chance in the street, the scene must be out of control.


    It seemed that she suddenly understood the meaning of Renault''s words. There was a certain danger when she heard the rest of the voice.


    After seeing through her mind, she suddenly asked, "are you sorry you promised to come out with me?"


    "No, no, I just think it''s very hard to be an artist. It''s less fun for ordinary people."


    Those who watch the bright stars on TV may not be happy in their private life.


    No matter when you go out, you should be fully armed and careful. It''s OK to be recognized. But if you are recognized and you take some bad photos, it''s definitely a disaster.


    The trouble that followed was like the domino effect, one after another, which was really overwhelming.


    "Yes, yes." After hearing her words, I felt as if I had found a bosom friend, and immediately took Gu Jinxi''s arm. "Many people still feel that I am complaining, but God knows that I don''t want to be a queen at all. It''s better to be an ordinary person."


    "But you are already."


    "In fact, there is no queen, but many people have idealized me. If they know that I eat stinky tofu on the street, I think they still think I am a queen."


    Yu Sheng''s appearance in the entertainment circle is really an accident.


    She just liked music when she was a child and liked to write songs by herself. Later, she wrote her own music and recorded a song to commemorate her youth.


    The song was originally only circulated among the students. I don''t know which student loves this song so much. She even put this song on the Internet. She was so unpredictably angry.


    After that, the major musicians and producers came to the door and took the residual sound to walk on this road.


    In fact, in retrospect, she felt incredible, because she did not think that she would go this way. Liking is one thing, but taking this road is another.


    "Well, you are very good now. You can combine your interests with your work." Gu Jinxi looked at the voice, there is still envy in the tone, after all, there are not many people in the world can really realize their dreams, do what they like to do.


    When I heard the speech, I pulled the corners of my mouth with self mockery: "that''s what you think, but actually you will find that there are so many things in this world. You become famous because there are so many people pushing you behind you, so much pressure and responsibility are on your shoulders. If you want to be free and easy and do what you want, it is impossible Yes. "


    What''s more, they are bound by reality, compromise for reality, and do something they don''t like and don''t want to do.


    So I regret it more than once. I shouldn''t have made a debut.


    If she doesn''t make her debut, she will at least have complete control over her favorite music. She can make it as she wants and sing as she wants. Instead of looking forward to everything and doing everything like this, there will be a group of people behind her to remind her that this can''t be done and that can''t be done. She should maintain her image of Queen of heaven all the time, which will completely kill her music making speed happy.


    For example, now, you have to make your own dumplings out of the door.


    Gu Jinxi heard the helplessness and annoyance of Yu Sheng''s words, and then said softly: "it''s a pity that you are so good-looking. It''s a pity that you don''t become a monk. I know that if you become an idol of others, you should be an example. This seems to be a kind of moral kidnapping. But on the contrary, it is not a matter of pride for so many people to pay attention to you and take you as an example?"


    The rest of the voice burst out laughing: "I''m proud of what you said."


    "It was. Come on, I want to see this."


    When they got to the street, they happened to meet the market. There were all kinds of stalls set up by vendors on both sides. This kind of gadget is the favorite of girls.Gu Jinxi is no exception. He shuttles through the crowd with Yu Sheng. Because of the cold weather, everyone is wrapped up tightly. Therefore, Yu Sheng''s dress like this does not attract much attention, which makes the two people stroll smoothly.


    During this period, they also bought a lot of things, carrying them in their hands, and then they looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Well, let''s go. There are juggling ahead. Let''s go."


    Yu Sheng takes Gu Jinxi to join in the fun. Two people keep pushing and squeezing into the crowd. Gu Jinxi is completely pulled away by the residual voice, and almost is not squeezed into cerebellar paralysis.


    Finally, two people came to the front, Gu Jinxi quickly the world is spinning, the rest of the sound is not disordered, looked at Gu Jinxi eyes blindfolded, Yu Sheng explained with a smile: "usually meet fans is bigger than this battle, I have long practiced a wall skills."


    I see.


    Experience comes from practice.


    Gu Jinxi took a few breaths hard, and when she heard the beating of gongs and drums in front of her, she looked up with interest.


    The performance was very wonderful. She was very involved in it. As soon as she turned her head, she found that there were still some voices.


    She was stunned and immediately stood on tiptoe to look back. However, she was so crowded that she couldn''t tell who was who.


    "Residual voice, residual voice -" Gu Jinxi squeezed out of the crowd and called her name out loud. However, there were all strange faces around her, none of which was familiar to her.


    The huge street is full of people. However, Gu Jinxi, standing in the center of the street, feels panic.


    After the panic, she forced herself to calm down, perhaps because there were too many people just now, they were dispersed.


    She thought she would come back to find her when she was not seen, so she stayed where she was and waited for her.


    As a result, she did not come back after waiting for a long time.


    She suddenly some want to cry, the rest of the voice did not find her missing?


    She wanted to make a phone call, only to find that she left in a hurry and her mobile phone didn''t come out at all.


    It was getting dark, and it was no way to wait, so she took the things on her hands and walked back according to the route in her memory.


    As she walked, she found that she overestimated her sense of direction.


    Looking at the strange street in front of her, she didn''t know where to go.


    Gu Jinxi thought that since Mr. Yu was such a noted architectural designer, many people must know about it, so she wanted to ask people, but only after asking, did she know that most of the people here were surnamed Yu -


    so which Mr. Yu was she looking for


    Oh, my God.


    Gu Jinxi felt that she was getting colder and colder, but the more she walked, she felt the quaint and elegant quadrangle during the day. At night, she walked on the green stone slab Road, especially the two big red lanterns hanging at the door of some people, which did not give her a sense of jubilation, but felt that there was a kind of gloomy, horrible and chilling suffocation


    Gu Jinxi was a little nervous because of his crazy thoughts. A dark shadow flashed in front of him, and he was scared out of his wits. However, it was just the reflection of the house.


    -


    the other side.


    I came back home and asked in a hurry: "Jin Xi didn''t come back."


    Renault frowned. "She didn''t go out with you."


    "Yes, but there were too many people at that time. Some people recognized me. In order to avoid them, I had to take a step to hide. When I went back to find Jinxi, she had already disappeared. I thought she came back first."


    The rest of the voice has been filled with remorse.


    The old lady also stood up, her face full of anxiety: "Miss Gu hasn''t come back yet. It can''t be lost. It''s so cold outside. I have to find someone. Come on."


    As soon as the old lady made a noise, Renault was already striding out.


    "Well, wait for me. I''ll go with you." The rest of the voice quickly catch up with his steps.

 Chapter 2941

    The cold wind outside, the rest of the voice subconsciously shrunk for a moment: "let''s look for it separately." She said to Renault.


    Renault said calmly, "where did you lose it?"


    "There''s a lion dance on the other side of the road."


    Renault strode to the corner of the street. The busy place during the day was already cold and quiet, and the wind from the West was winding, which made it look very bleak.


    But this is the intersection, extending in all directions: "where will Jinxi go?"


    If she can''t find anyone, she will certainly follow the original way back, but she has not come back yet. The only explanation is that on the way back, she took the wrong road and made a mistake.


    And the most confusing is the quadrangle which looks similar.


    The route is complicated. It''s easy to get lost when you go for the first time.


    Renault turned immediately.


    "Hello, do you know where she is?"


    Come to the fork in the road, one side, is the right way home, the other side, is another lane.


    The rest of the voice also understood: "do you mean she''s in a wrong way here?"


    "You''d better pray that she''s safe, otherwise --"


    the rest of the voice has been guilty enough. Now Renault said, it''s even more guilty: "I know, when I find her, I will plead guilty!"


    -


    GU Jinxi knew that if they found out that she had not returned, they would certainly come out to look for her. Since she could not find her way back, she simply sat here and waited for them to come to find her.


    It''s just that it''s freezing and she''s numb from being outside for a long time.


    Especially now she was huddled under the eaves of a family, but suddenly a pair of red eyes appeared in front of her, staring at her.


    Ah - Gu Jinxi wanted to cry, but he found that his voice was frozen, unable to make a sound.


    Can not stop to the corner of the wall, hoping that it did not pay attention to themselves, in the heart silently read to go quickly.


    If it suddenly pounces on her at this time, she will not be able to parry at all.


    But God obviously didn''t hear her prayer. The dog, from the dark, offered its huge prototype.


    It looks like a stray dog, but it''s very big. Gu Jinxi is already crying. Don''t come here. Don''t come back


    Seeing the dog approaching him with dignity, Gu Jinxi was really shaking.


    Now she is afraid to lose her voice. Even a little noise may stimulate the dog. She hopes that she can turn into a wisp of smoke and disappear.


    The dog, already close at hand.


    "Ah --" Gu Jinxi was really scared and put his hand in front of him, "don''t bite me, don''t bite me, go away, go away..."


    She suddenly called out, really afraid that she would become the dog''s supper in front of her.


    Sobbing


    However, the expected pounce and raw swallow did not come.


    When she opened her eyes quietly, she saw that the dog with red eyes was lying quietly in front of her


    When she was a stray dog?


    This discovery made Gu Jinxi straight, whether to cry or to laugh. Looking at the huge but docile and aggressive big dog in front of him, Gu Jinxi finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    It seems that because of the lunar new year, every family has a lot of reserves. Even the stray dogs are full of food. Thank you, Bodhisattva.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the big dog who seemed to be in sympathy with himself in front of her. Suddenly, her nervous mood was relieved. She gave a reluctant smile: "dog, are you homeless like me?"


    The big dog seemed to understand her words, barking twice, but quietly lying at her feet.


    Whoa


    It was a false alarm just now.


    Gu Jinxi thought of his previous reaction, and immediately gave birth to some grievances.


    If the dog had really attacked her, she might have been on his plate now, wouldn''t she.


    Night, deeper and deeper, the red lanterns around give out a more quiet red light, really, she does not feel a little sad mood, only cold and fear.


    Why hasn''t anyone come to her She couldn''t help saying to herself to the big dog, "you say, they don''t forget me. Are we going to spend the night here?"


    Just when Gu Jinxi was complaining about himself, the sound of rapid footsteps suddenly sounded in the distance.


    Originally docile big dog seemed to feel dangerous, suddenly stood up, its huge body block in front of Gu Jinxi, also really gave her a sense of security.


    Unexpectedly, she should be reduced to a dog to protect, but also should that sentence, with the end of the world reduced people, meet why ever met!


    The closer the footstep sound is, the faster the dog''s breath becomes. Gu Jinxi faintly feels the feeling of being ready to go.


    If the dog can run, it should scare people.Gu Jinxi made a variety of assumptions, the corner has appeared shadow, is the person! However, there was also a cry: "Gu Jinxi --"


    the big dog was stimulated by the call, and suddenly barked loudly.


    Although Gu Jinxi didn''t hear the sound clearly just now, it seemed that someone came to him?


    The barking of the big dog was a guide. Renault followed the sound to come here. But he only saw a corner of the clothes exposed behind the big dog. The big dog stood majestically there. He did not dare to act rashly.


    "Gu Jinxi?"


    "Ah, here I am!" It was really someone who came to her. As soon as Gu Jinxi heard the sound, he put out his head. His small head was shrinking there, and his nose was red with cold.


    But Renault ran all the way, but his body was very hot, and in the winter, there was sweat from his forehead.


    Renault wanted to get close to Gu Jinxi, but the big dog faithfully blocked Gu Jinxi, as if it was his own master, so Renault could not get close to it.


    Renault had been worried for a long time. Now when he saw this picture, he was very angry: "can you accept such a big one so quickly, and don''t let it go away quickly!"


    Although Gu Jinxi didn''t get along with this big dog for a long time, she had already been together in adversity. If it wasn''t for the protection of this dog, she didn''t know whether she could survive until now. She was already full of grievances. Now Renault yelled, she felt more sad and her eyes became sour: "Why are you so fierce? Don''t you know it''s my revolution Comrades in arms? You''re here now! If it hadn''t been for me, I might have been bullied by bad people


    Renault''s eyebrows suddenly tightened. Gu Jinxi''s choking tone was half a reproach and half a complaint. Renault looked at the big dog confronting himself, but his tone was still very stiff: "can it carry you home?"


    "It''s not a camel. How can it be carried?"


    "Yes, so you''re going to spend the night with it?"


    Pooh! What night, there is no night here, only dark cold night.


    The dog seemed to realize that Renault had no malice. He turned his eyes between Gu Jinxi and Renault, and went back quietly.


    ¡­¡­ Traitor dog! Gu Jinxi murmured silently, unexpectedly so quickly to the enemy camp.


    Renault was quite satisfied with the dog''s reaction. He nodded and said to Gu Jinxi, "OK, go back first."


    Gu Jinxi tried, but could not stand up, sitting for a long time, legs were numb.


    Renault also found this, so he took off his coat, forced her to put it on, and squatted down in front of her: "come up!"


    "Are you going to carry me back?" A little touched.


    "Or will you climb back or roll and let me kick you back?"


    ¡­¡­ The mouth is so poisonous. Gu Jinxi decided to take back the feeling just now. With a heavy jump, he jumped to his back.


    With such a sudden impact, Renault''s body almost fell forward. Fortunately, he was able to hold on at last: "do you eat pig feed?"

 Chapter 2942

    "You can''t carry my weight. Is it because I''m too heavy or you''re too empty?" Gu Jinxi quickly make complaints about it.


    "I''m empty?"


    "Who knows."


    His sneer went down the night wind into her eardrum, as if the strings had been gently stirred. Fortunately, she was lying on his back, and her expression would not be seen through.


    "Who knows? You know better than I am Light teasing like thunder hit Gu Jinxi, her hands a loose, almost fell off his back.


    Renault''s body was shaking, and he didn''t have a good airway: "it''s not good to lie down? Don''t move. "


    Gu Jinxi could only hammer him a blow.


    As she attacked Renault, there were a few howls behind them.


    The night is so quiet, the dog''s bark is really with the earth shaking shaking shaking people''s hearts.


    The red eyes stand out in the dark.


    Gu Jinxi was startled and turned to find that the big dog had been following them all the time, and was barking at Renault.


    She hissed, the dog is not really through the human nature, know that he bullied himself, but also want to revenge for himself?


    In this way, Gu Jinxi''s heart is extremely soft: "it looks -"


    "no way!" She had just started when Renault cut her off.


    "I didn''t finish, you knew it couldn''t be?"


    "You don''t have to say I know what you want to say, so you can''t. You''d better have a different idea."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was extremely depressed, "then I have to say, this dog looks like a stray dog, can we take it back?"


    "No," he said, as usual, without any change.


    "Why not? You see, it''s really poor, and it''s very good. You didn''t come to me just now. It''s always with me. It''s still my Savior. Let''s take it back."


    The big dog seemed to know what Gu Jinxi was saying. Instead of barking at Renault, he barked obediently, as if to please him.


    "You see, see, this dog is really sensible ah, he is courting you, let''s take it back."


    Gu Jinxi swayed twice on his back, which meant that he would not give up if he did not agree.


    Renault''s face, darkened and silent in the night, said, "that''s your Savior. What does it have to do with me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let me down!" he said She kicked her legs. "Either you take both of us back, or I''m not going back."


    "Are you grading yourself and the dog


    Gu Jinxi listened, a little disapproved, but nodded: "yes, people have good and bad, dogs also have fierce and lovely, I think some people live not as good as dogs, conscience is eaten by dogs."


    "You are accusing the mulberry tree."


    "You say it is," Gu Jinxi also does not deny, "anyway, today it saved me, I want to advance and retreat with it, you let me down!"


    Renault lowered his eyes, looked at them, and followed them. He was trying to please the good dog. But the dog was dirty, and it was not a precious breed. Renault frowned: "if you like, I can send you a quiet one tomorrow."


    "No, I don''t want it. It''s my Savior." After such a short time together, Gu Jinxi and the dog have a deep revolutionary feeling, so no matter what Renault said, she was not moved and insisted on taking the dog back.


    At last, when Gu Jinxi thought he would not agree, he reluctantly nodded: "let''s go."


    Gu Jinxi lying on his back, some dare not set channel: "you agree?"


    "Or leave you here?"


    "No way." Gu Jinxi simply stretched out his hand and hugged his neck.


    "Let go Renault only felt his neck tight and almost strangled.


    Gu Jinxi was in a good mood, so he didn''t care about him. He relaxed his grip a little, and occasionally looked back at the big dog behind him. He was majestic, just like a general on patrol, giving people a great sense of security.


    "You see, it doesn''t seem to be protecting us, so it''s really obedient."


    Renault is not sure.


    Gu Jinxi knew that he couldn''t accept it for a while, but it''s OK to take it back.


    He walked very fast, but very steady. Gu Jinxi had leisure to look up at the stars in the sky.


    In the northern sky, the stars are so bright and twinkling that they hang high in the sky and make people love each other.


    Gu Jinxi quietly stretched out a hand, enough to the sky, as if to grasp the star in his hand.


    Such a night, quiet and safe, two people and a dog, constitute a beautiful picture of the night, her body against his back, quiet around, only their heartbeat and breathing so warm and clear."Twinkle..."


    "What do you say?"


    "Well?" Gu Jinxi suddenly heard Renault''s voice, some strange, "I didn''t say anything."


    "What do you say


    "Oh, twinkle, star, twinkle, twinkle..." Gu Jinxi didn''t know why these two words suddenly appeared. However, his heart was filled with soft cotton and asked Renault, "you said, a little girl named Shanshan, how about this name?"


    Renault stopped and stood there.


    Gu Jinxi a Zheng: "how not to go."


    Renault suddenly slightly side face, Gu Jinxi from his side, can see his cold white chin arc, clean and slender, not stained with dust: "you want to have a child."


    "You''ve got your name," he said


    If Gu Jinxi had not been carried by him, he was afraid that he would fall to the ground. His white face was full of red and angry. He said: "what nonsense are you talking about? When do I say I want to have a child? I just think that the girl''s name is Shanshan, which is lovely like the stars in the sky. What does it have to do with me?"


    "It doesn''t matter. You have a girl. You can call it Shanshan."


    "I..." Gu Jinxi was completely stunned there. I really don''t know how this topic was transferred to her.


    "Jinxi, Jinxi --" but at this time, there was also a call from all sides. It was Yu Sheng who brought people to her.


    Gu Jinxi had no choice but to give up the dispute with Renault and watch the army approach him.


    The big dog felt the tide of people and began to bark.


    The rest of the voice with people approached, suddenly face such a large animal, also have scared.


    Gu Jinxi quickly jumped down from Renault''s body and explained to everyone: "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid. This dog is very gentle and does not hurt people." At the same time, she squatted in front of the big dog, whispered softly a few words, the dog, then quiet down, like a knight, quietly standing beside her.


    The rest of the voice looked at this scene, the jaw of consternation will fall down: "this dog is able to understand people''s words."


    Gu Jinxi laughed happily: "yes, I think he is very spiritual, so I want to take it back, can you?"


    "Yes, yes." I see Gu Jinxi is OK, a hanging heart all put down, go forward and take her hand, "Bai Nai Nai is sorry, blame me, you lost, you hit me."


    Yu Sheng really took her hand to care about herself. Gu Jinxi quickly stopped her: "what are you doing? I didn''t follow you well. I also have responsibility. How can I blame you all? OK, I''m fine. Don''t blame yourself."


    "I''m sorry, let''s hurry back. Grandma is still waiting at home. You''re gone. Everyone is in a hurry."


    "Well, let''s go."


    So, a group of people went back, only with a big dog, it was also fierce.


    The old lady has been holding a string of Buddhist beads in her hand and chased her back and forth. When she heard the news outside, she immediately came out of the house.


    See Gu Jinxi safe back, her heart also fell back to the stomach: "nothing is good, nothing is good."


    "I''m sorry, granny. It''s worrying you." Gu Jinxi is also very sorry, "and everybody, hard everyone."


    "It''s the bad voice that makes you scared, but this..." The old lady''s attention was also attracted by Gu Jinxi''s big dog.


    The dog probably knows that the old lady is the master of the family, so he is wagging his tail at her happily.


    "Oh, grandma, I forgot to introduce you. This is what I met on the road. Thanks to its protection, can I keep it?"


    The old lady looked at the dog, not without surprise: "this dog is not a fine, but also human, so to speak, or your Savior ah."


    "No, no, no, no, grandma, this is supposed to be a life-saving poodle." I smile and correct.


    After such a short time, Yu Sheng likes this smart dog very much. Now that he can stay, he should have a lot of fun.

 Chapter 2943

    "Then stay. It''s so cold outside. It looks like a stray dog, but it''s not right now. Yu Sheng, you can find a few people to clean it up, and then take it to the hospital for examination tomorrow. It''s time to vaccinate and kill insects."


    "Thank you, grandma!"


    Yu Sheng and Gu Jinxi said in a loud voice.


    The old lady was amused by her two, and she was too lazy to correct Gu Jinxi''s name: "well, it''s too late. You''ve been tired all night. Go back and have a rest."


    "Granny, you should have a rest early. We''ll go first." The rest of the voice pulled Gu Jinxi away from the old lady''s yard.


    When she went outside, she solemnly apologized to Gu Jinxi again. If Gu Jinxi had anything good or bad today, she really deserved to die.


    "Oh, it''s all said. Don''t blame yourself."


    "That''s all right now. You don''t know when you were gone, there were people who were so anxious that they wanted to frustrate me."


    The faint voice suddenly sounded behind the rest of the voice: "you can also frustrate your bones and raise ashes now."


    I suddenly back straight, dare not look back, only and Gu Jinxi said good night, and then foot oil slip.


    Gu Jinxi smiles and looks at the upright man coming from the dark. Even in the dark, his beautiful side face can''t be hidden. It''s full of beauty.


    Gu Jinxi noticed that her eyes were too focused, so she quickly stopped looking and wanted to slip away with oil on the soles of her feet. However, Renault''s action was faster, and one side of her body blocked her way.


    Gu Jinxi''s nose bumped into his strong chest, his eyes twinkled and raised his head: "what else do you have?"


    Renault of course will not be aware of her eagerness to escape: "in the future, stay away from the rest of the voice, I told you, don''t go out with her, it''s you who don''t listen. If there''s another time, no one will come to you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Well, "Renault thought she was listening, and she said," next time I''ll find my way back. "


    "You''re deliberately ignoring my words, aren''t you? Are you upset that I''m not angry?"


    "I''m not angry with you." She said it seriously and innocently.


    Renault''s eyes have been brewing a dangerous storm. Gu Jinxi''s ability to observe words and looks has become first-class. Before his attack, his heart was like a mirror: "it''s very late. I go back to bed. Good night."


    She turned and ran to her room. Renault''s face narrowed, her eyes on the other side looked at the dodgy figure next to her, in a light voice: "what else do you want to do?"


    "Hey, cousin, don''t be so angry. I was really going to leave, but I forgot I had something to give you."


    Renault''s deep eyes fell on her face, just like ice dregs. After all, she was noble and elegant in front of people. But in front of Renault, the gas field had been turned into slag. It was not easy to summon up the courage and handed the thing to him: "good thing, you take it."


    She said that and ran away. Renault opened his hands and looked at what she had just stuffed in.


    Gang Ben


    This is really Good stuff.


    Oh.


    After taking a bath, Gu Jinxi lay in bed.


    I had a false alarm tonight, but I was very tired. So before long, Gu Jinxi fell asleep.


    Then she saw a vast expanse of starry sky. She was standing under the starry sky. She could pick up the stars with her hands.


    She turned around and found the brightest heart in the sky. The star was hanging there as if it was the head of the stars. It really twinkled and twinkled. It was especially eye-catching.


    "Twinkle..." Gu Jinxi couldn''t help calling out to wake up and wanted to touch it.


    Just when her hand touched the star, the star suddenly turned into a smiling face of a fat baby. Her eyes were like stars. Her bright eyes were lovely and provoking.


    "Twinkle, how lovely..." Her heart was melted by the child''s smiling face, and she wanted to reach out and touch the child''s face. As soon as her hand touched the child''s face, the child suddenly turned into a meteor and flew into her stomach In my stomach


    "Ah --" the sudden startle awakened Gu Jinxi.


    The feeling in the dream was so real that she felt the weight of God on her body before she returned to her mind. She became angry and kicked the people in her body: "asshole, what are you doing?"


    "Help you fulfill your wish." The person on the body, said the face is not red and breathless, "you don''t want to give birth to a flash, you can''t give birth alone, I''ll help you."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± At the thought of the dream just now, Gu Jinxi was in a state of shock. Now when she heard Renault''s words, her whole body suddenly became irritable. Moreover, she did not know whether it was a psychological effect. She felt that her abdomen was somewhat different.


    No, soon, she was sure that it wasn''t feeling strange, it was really something.


    "Oh, you get out of my way."Gu Jinxi quickly ran out of bed and ran to the bathroom.


    Usually at this time, Gu Jinxi must feel a little bored, but now, she does not feel ah, even feel very lucky, the presence of relatives, means that she can never be pregnant.


    Maybe it''s really because Renault has put too much psychological pressure on him, so that he can even dream.


    However, she seems to have some vague loss.


    Because the little face of the child named Shanshan in the dream just now is so lovely, her eyes seem to be transformed into stars


    I didn''t expect to see my relatives in the middle of the night.


    Gu Jinxi can only turn to Yu Sheng for help.


    Yu Sheng was very righteous, and without saying a word, he sent her what she needed.


    But it was Renault who opened the door for the rest of the sound.


    Because of embarrassment, Gu Jinxi hid in the bathroom and didn''t come out.


    I looked at Renault''s dark face and looked at him sympathetically: "it''s just like a desire and dissatisfaction. Unfortunately, what I gave you is useless. But there''s no way out. You can try something else. "


    "Give me something!"


    "Here, here!" Yu Sheng generously handed the thing to Renault.


    Seeing him take it over, he chuckled twice: "I didn''t think I would have such a day. You see, the way of heaven has reincarnation. Who does the heaven bypass? Ask for more blessings and avoid sorrow and change."


    "Go away!" Renault slammed the door as hard as he could.


    Shut the rest of the sound outside.


    She was angry, but she forbeared: "well, I don''t know the men who want to be dissatisfied."


    Gu Jinxi came out of the bathroom and Renault was sitting on the bed in his nightgown.


    Originally, Gu Jinxi was very nervous, but now, she seems to have a gold medal in hand, all the tension has been swept away.


    After all, he couldn''t do it.


    So she was very relieved to lie down on the bed: "OK, you can sleep, good night."


    Looking at the calm appearance of her Buddhist light, Renault laughed angrily: "do you think you are safe in this way? I can''t do anything about you, can I? "


    "Otherwise, what else do you want?"


    "That''s a lot." The bottom of his amber eyes, the stars flow.


    Gu Jinxi a Zheng, immediately pulled the quilt block in his chest: "you don''t think! I won''t agree! "


    "It seems that you have already thought of it."


    "No, I''m tired. I''m going to bed!"


    Gu Jinxi''s body slipped under the quilt, but her hand touched a trace of strangeness. She took it out and immediately glared: "what is this?"


    "You didn''t see it. Why ask again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hooligans


    "It seems that you really don''t like it, and I don''t like it either. It won''t be used in the future, or Shanshan won''t come."


    Gu Jinxi is really unexpected, he opened and closed his mouth is glittering, but really is it.

 Chapter 2944

    Gu Jinxi was too tired, so he tripped up with Renault and fell asleep.


    Lying next to the man angry staring at her, do not know whether she is too confident in him or too confident in himself.


    Angry with the lie down, the brain is recalling the name she called before, glittering?


    Tonight''s stars, really flash, like children''s eyes and smiling face.


    He put a hand under his head, and then looked sideways at the beautiful sleeping girl beside him. His features were beautiful, and his beautiful face was shining with radiance.


    If there is a little girl who combines their advantages, she must be very beautiful


    It''s also called Shanshan.


    If she laughs, she must be more lovely than the stars in the sky.


    Thinking like this, his mouth will show a trace of smile, would like to plug a small flash into her stomach.


    Gu Jinxi in his sleep did not know what Renault was thinking at the moment. If he did, he would not sleep so well.


    This night, Gu Jinxi had a wonderful sleep.


    The next day, I was woken up by the barking of a dog.


    She sat up from the bed frowning and bleary eyed: "what''s going on outside, so noisy."


    Renault went to bed late, and at the moment, with a strong sense of getting up: "I don''t know. It''s noisy."


    But the dog barks


    Gu Jinxi thought of the big dog he had brought back last night, so he was sleepless immediately. He pushed the hand of Renault''s ring on his waist and ran out.


    The voice came from the front yard. She put on her clothes and ran to the front yard. She saw the confrontation between four people and a dog.


    Four people stood in four corners, one with a water gun, one with a board brush, one with bath milk, and one with a full face of vigilance, while the big dog was surrounded by people and barked at them.


    The rest of the voice was also awakened, approved clothes and came out. Even if the beauty yawned, she was lazy, but she had a strong sense of getting up like Renault: "what is this for?"


    Big dog is about aware of the familiar breath approaching, looked at Gu Jinxi direction, Gu Jinxi also looked at it, four eyes relative, Gu Jinxi then saw big dog suddenly toward her grievance whine a few times.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you bathing your dog Gu Jinxi was a little embarrassed. After all, she brought the dog back last night.


    The four servants helplessly said, "yes, the dog is so big that it doesn''t cooperate with us. We dare not approach it. As soon as we get close to it, we can''t stop barking, but it''s so dirty --"


    "I''m sorry to give you trouble. I''ll come." Gu Jinxi stepped forward and volunteered.


    The servant looked at each other, and the rest of the voice stopped him: "such a big dog, it''s hard to take a bath. Besides, you are a guest. How can you do it?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Jinxi had already stepped forward, and the servants were still worried, but seeing the big dog listening to Gu Jinxi''s words, he had been fighting against them all the time. Now as soon as Gu Jinxi approached, it became quiet, and they were still relieved.


    The rest of the voice worried, frowned and followed her.


    Gu Jinxi squatted in front of the big dog and patted its head: "good, we will give you the fragrance, after washing it will be comfortable."


    Big dog is not noisy now, and he is fawning on Gu Jinxi.


    I quietly despised this cheap dog who couldn''t open her legs when she saw a beautiful woman. She said to Gu Jinxi: "you can''t do it alone. You are responsible for making it quiet. Let them come for the rest."


    "It''s OK." Gu Jinxi didn''t have the experience of bathing dogs, so she stood by and comforted the dogs.


    When the servant took a bath for it, she asked Gu Jinxi: "you can give it a name, you can''t always bark big dog."


    "Name..." Gu Jinxi thought it was reasonable to think about it. He turned his eyes around the dog and said, "or call it a vase."


    "Cough --" Yu Sheng choked by his own saliva, "vase?"


    "Yes, you see, it''s so big, but it''s so superficial. It''s only cute. It''s so appropriate to call a vase."


    It''s very appropriate But that big vase


    Is it suitable?


    The rest of the voice pulled a corner of the mouth: "if you don''t know, you think you are satirizing me."


    "Ah? How? It has nothing to do with you. "


    "It doesn''t matter," Yu said with a smile, "if you like it."


    "Isn''t that nice?"


    "No, it''s good," he said, shaking his head. "I''m still sleepy. I''ll go back to sleep. You can watch it yourself."


    "Well, you go."


    Gu Jinxi then stood aside and watched the servant clean the dog. When the dog God stood in front of her, Gu Jinxi said, "vase, I didn''t expect you to be quite handsome."


    What a dog can''t look like.


    The vase probably understood that Gu Jinxi was praising it, so it often shook its tail twice and seemed very happy.After that, Gu Jinxi took it to the pet hospital, killed the insects and inoculated the vaccine, and then the two returned home happily.


    However, just entering the door, Gu Jinxi felt that there was a lot of excitement in the yard, and there were many cars parked at the door.


    I went out to find her: "Jinxi, you are back."


    "Well, did a lot of people come?" It''s a little noisy.


    I nodded: "yes, other people are back, but they are talking about things. Let''s go. I''ll accompany you back to your room first."


    Originally, it was nothing strange. Gu Jinxi didn''t want to join the party when they talked about things. However, Yu Sheng''s reaction inevitably made her wonder. What could she not know?


    Back in the room, Gu Jinxi asked the doubts in his heart: "Yu Sheng, is there something wrong?"


    "No, don''t think about it. It''s just a conversation between elders. I feel bored, so I brought you back. If you want to know them, I''ll take you now


    I turned to take Gu Jinxi back, Gu Jinxi grabbed her arm: "what are you doing? I''m joking with you. How can I want to know them?"


    It''s not polite to see her elders. What''s more, her relatives have nothing to do with her. She doesn''t know her at all. When she meets, she''s only stiff and embarrassed. How can she want to know each other.


    She didn''t think much about it.


    Yu Sheng looks for other topics to cover up the past.


    Two people said in the room for a while, the remaining voice suddenly pulled her to stand up: "I''ll take you out to dinner."


    "Out?"


    "Don''t worry. This time, I''m sure I''ll take you well and I won''t lose you again."


    "It doesn''t matter to me, but are you really OK?" What can I do if I''m recognized again.


    "It''s mainly because it''s boring to stay at home every day. If you recognize a star, you can recognize it. Besides, I''m not a star yet."


    "But you''re more focused than the stars."


    "Tell me if you want to go or not."


    To tell you the truth, yesterday did leave a little shadow in my heart for Gu Jinxi, but it was a blessing in disguise. She brought back the vase, which was regarded as an extra harvest. So she nodded with little consideration: "go!"


    "That''s right. Let''s go."


    I pulled Gu Jinxi out. This time, I still passed the front yard. Although I tried my best to avoid it, Gu Jinxi seemed to hear a faint quarrel coming from inside.


    "Husheng, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Don''t worry. Let''s go."


    "Yes."


    Yu Sheng also drove a car and took Gu Jinxi to a very busy street.


    It can be regarded as a bustling downtown.


    "What would you like to eat?" I asked in the car.


    "All right. I don''t know much about it. Introduce it."


    "Yes, I will." I drove to a nearby alley.


    It seems ordinary outside, but there is a great way inside, because Gu Jinxi finds that both sides are low-key and full of luxury cars.


    Such places often belong to a few rich people.


    When getting off the bus, the rest of the voice dressed lightly, only with a mask, and before the fully armed look very different: "you are not afraid to be recognized."


    "Not afraid."


    "Why."


    "Because the paparazzi can''t get in here."


    I see.


    Gu Jinxi also put down his heart and followed the rest of the sound into an antique courtyard.


    White walls and black tiles, simple decoration style, as if forgotten by time in this corner.


    The courtyard is very low, with only two floors, but it covers a vast area. It is exquisitely designed. It is set off in the night. There are corridors connecting each house.


    This design is similar to the design of small bridges and flowing water in the south of the Yangtze River. However, the landscape of the south of the Yangtze River gives people a tender color of tenderness. Here, however, there is a great deal of ingenuity and low-key luxury.


    Such a private club seems casual, but in fact, it is closely guarded. Because those who come here are either rich or expensive. It is no wonder that there is no cover up for the rest of the sound.

 Chapter 2945

    She showed her membership card, and Gu Jinxi noticed the astonishment of the waiter. She turned her eyes around in the rest of the voice, and immediately turned around and led the way forward.


    Gu Jinxi thought that it was the waiter who recognized the noise, so it was hard to hide the shock.


    They came to an independent courtyard in the deepest place. There was a signboard hanging on the curtain. It was written with three words: slow voice, vigorous and magnificent.


    The voice is slow, Gu Jinxi''s eyes gently fall on the rest of the voice, always feel this voice, as if the meaning of the point.


    The room was warm. As soon as the door opened, there was a warm air coming. There was a pot of wine burning in the room. Gululu was steaming hot, and the aroma of wine was overflowing, which immediately dispelled the coolness of their bodies.


    "It''s so warm, and their service is so good. When they know we''re coming, we''ll iron the wine first."


    "They didn''t know we were coming." When Yu Sheng stepped into the door, she pulled on her white coat and took off her mask. Inside, she wore a long black woolen dress, which was as long as her ankle, but it was not cumbersome. On the contrary, she made her figure slim and slender, with a different aesthetic feeling.


    The queen of heaven is worthy of being the queen of heaven. Even her figure is excellent.


    "Then this wine..."


    The rest of the voice did not answer. He sat down on the chair, picked up the wine pot and poured wine into the beautiful shining white jade cup in front of him: "this is green plum wine. Come and have a drink. Do you like it or not?"


    It has been a long time for Gu Jinxi to quench thirst by looking for plum blossoms. As soon as he heard the word "green plum", Gu Jinxi began to produce saliva in his mouth. He sat down in front of her and smelled the clear fragrance of wine, which made people think of the beautiful scene of childhood sweethearts and horses and no one could guess.


    A little taste, the entrance is sweet, the taste is really good, there is no other wine spicy and bitter.


    It tasted better than expected, so she took another big gulp.


    The rest of the voice saw the situation, but it was a voice to remind her: "you drink slowly, although the wine tastes good, but the aftereffect is also very big, you drink leisurely."


    "But it''s delicious. It doesn''t look like wine. It''s like drinks. Do you sell them here? I want to buy some back."


    "No


    "Well, this..."


    "It''s made by the owner himself. It''s only for the guests here."


    "Ah, you have a great face." The boss not only ironed the wine for them in advance, but also provided such a good wine, not all for the sake of the rest of the sound.


    Who knows I heard the speech, and just now the reaction, no difference, a face unwilling to talk about the appearance.


    Gu Jinxi was a little strange. If she had been unhappy, Yu Sheng shouldn''t have brought her here. However, her indifference did not seem to be her friendship with the boss here.


    I don''t say, she doesn''t ask much, but she seems to have a cat''s paw tickling in her heart, and there is a trace of gossip in her eyes.


    In the end, she resisted and looked at the furnishings in the room and turned aside the topic: "the courtyard is in this way, and looking at the decoration and furnishings inside, it''s not like a box for external business, but like a private room of one''s own."


    The scenery and objects inside are all very ingenious.


    The eyes of the rest of the voice flashed over these objects one by one, as if with a strong attachment to the general, so that her holding the tea cup fingertips, are not easy to detect the gently shaking.


    "Husheng, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Jinxi gently called the name of the remaining voice and pulled it back from the trance.


    On the other side, in the quiet and elegant attic, there is also a pot of green plum wine, which is full of plum fragrance. A man in tall and beautiful clothes is sitting at the table, elegant and elegant.


    The waiter reported outside: "boss, the guests of the sound hall are coming."


    The sound court, that''s the most special courtyard they have here.


    As soon as winter comes, a pot of wine is scalded every night, as if waiting for its master to return.


    But many of the waiters here are old friends, and their owners have not come back.


    They all know that the sound hall only entertains a distinguished guest. The guest has a special membership card, which is easy to identify. Once the guest comes, it can never be ignored.


    The guests of the sound hall are coming.


    The elegant and noble man always had a steady hand and shook it. Fortunately, the wine didn''t spill out. Then, he calmly and coolly replied, "I know, I''ll treat you well."


    "Yes."


    "Go down."


    -


    a pot of green plum wine was soon at the bottom, and Gu Jinxi and Yu Sheng had some ideas.


    The rest of the voice waved, let a pot of wine, but Gu Jinxi quickly stopped her: "no, you said it yourself, this wine has a strong aftereffect, we have drunk so much, we can''t drink any more, waiter, please serve a pot of tea."


    "OK."


    Gu Jinxi for Yu Sheng clip vegetables: "you don''t just drink ah, come, eat dishes."


    Yu Sheng smiles, charming smile, eyes blurred and lax, Gu Jinxi thought, it seems that she drinks more than herself.


    The tea soon came up.


    It has a fresh and moist fragrance of plum blossom.Just poured out, Gu Jinxi''s face will emerge a surprise: "this what tea ah, good fragrance."


    "This is plum blossom tea brewed with morning dew. It''s our boss''s private collection. It''s only the highest courtesy for distinguished guests. Usually, it won''t be taken out easily."


    "Well," Gu Jinxi took a sip from his tea cup. Suddenly, his eyes were wide open. "Good drink, after a sound, drink quickly. This is the best tea I''ve ever drunk."


    "I''m tired of the best tea to drink." The rest of the voice is about a little drunk, like a child like smile, red cheeks, let her look more charming and moving.


    The waiters all said it was the boss''s private collection, but the rest said that they were tired of drinking, and all kinds of signs showed that they had entered here.


    Yu Sheng has a lot to do with the boss here.


    However, she did not want to admit that her eyes were full of loss and nostalgia, and the boss did not show up.


    They are like a pair of jade Bi in the years, but they are lost all over the country.


    So Yu Sheng brought her here today, in the end, to meet her old friends or to remember the past?


    "Husheng, OK, don''t be sad. I''m here with you. If you feel unhappy and want to cry, you can cry. It''s OK. There''s no one here, and I won''t tell you."


    "Cry?" I turned my head and shook my head. "I don''t want to cry." Her tears, already run dry, "I just drink too much, want to go to the toilet."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I''ll go with you. "


    "No, you sit and eat. I''m familiar here. I can go myself." Yu Sheng stood up, pushed away Gu Jinxi''s hand, and went straight to the outside.


    Gu Jinxi was not at ease and wanted to follow up, but the waiter had already said intimately, "we can send Miss Yu to go."


    "Then trouble." Gu Jinxi didn''t insist on it either. After a few mouthfuls of fresh food, it was a surprise that the food here was so delicious, or was it that only Yu Sheng had the treatment?


    Gu Jinxi has firmly believed that Yu Sheng and the boss here must have an unknown past.


    Yu Sheng is really familiar here. Even with his eyes closed, he can finish his journey.


    But today she had a drink, so she walked awkwardly.


    The waiter came up to help her, but she was pushed away by the rest of the voice: "don''t worry about me. Don''t even know a bathroom. Don''t follow me. I''m more familiar than you! Don''t follow me, do you hear me


    Under the strong demand of Yu Sheng, the waiter had to leave first.


    The rest of the voice half squint eyes, walking in the air, here a scene a thing, already deeply reflected in her brain.


    There is a way, she walked hundreds of times, familiar with the chest.


    But, after all, it''s been a long time.


    Even though the general pattern here has not changed, some landscapes have changed slightly.


    If she is not careful, she bumps into the porch pillar in front of her head, and her eyes are full of stars.


    Her angry eyes, in the darkness of her straight face, see

 Chapter 2946

    "I hate it. Even you bully me, don''t you?" The rest of the voice is not happy to carry the porch in front of him, a little choked and hoarse voice, through the wind, intermittently to the ears of men in the dark.


    With a lot of emotions, angry and aggrieved.


    His hand was slightly tight on his side, but he restrained the impulse to go out.


    Yu Sheng also felt that his practice was meaningless, so he stopped and went on.


    The man in the dark is also moving slowly on the corridor. Stepping into the silver moonlight from the dark, his upper body gradually shows up. His shoulders are straight and broad, and he is dignified. But when his whole body is exposed in the moonlight, it is hard to avoid being shocked. He actually landed on the wheel chair?


    But his wheelchair is specially customized, very convenient and flexible, the design is very humanized.


    He had a face that was eclipsed by the moonlight. Unfortunately, his legs destroyed the beauty.


    No matter who saw him like this, he would feel sorry for him.


    But his eyebrows and eyes are like snow and ice, and his whole body is indestructible temperament.


    I went to the bathroom. When I came out, I felt sober, but I felt very confused. I didn''t know how I was here.


    A scene and a thing, inexplicably familiar, the night is waning, the tree shadow is whirling, but also hook up the secret thoughts in the heart, like a huge wave rolling up.


    The steps seemed to have a sense of autonomy and went to the other side.


    Her slender figure seems to blend into the darkness, only her blurred eyes are shining like a cold moon.


    Like a wandering soul, she came to a more secret entrance to another courtyard.


    At the door, there were bodyguards in black guarding the door. When they saw the noise approaching, they raised their hands and crossed them, blocking her way: "sorry, miss, this is a private place, customers stop."


    "Customers?" The rest of the voice is singing, of course, a great voice is needless to say, but now she drank the wine, just like the sea water brushing the gravel, with a slight hoarseness, but with a deeper mystery, "customers stop?"


    "Yes, miss." The bodyguard in black saw that she was drunk all over and repeated her words. When she was drunk, he asked her to leave.


    I looked back at the road when I came, the voice was ethereal: "but I came from there. I came here after crossing mountains and rivers. How can I go back?"


    The bodyguard did not move. When she was a drunk customer, she said to the person over the headset that some guests were drunk and ran to the boss and asked people to take them away.


    Soon, a well-trained staff ran over and asked the rest of the sound to go.


    Yu Sheng was not happy. He punched and kicked them: "don''t touch me. Do you know who I am? I am Yu Sheng! I know you''re hiding in it. Dare you come out! "


    Her voice was bright and dark, and passed to the man sitting by the window on the second floor. He was still so quiet and calm. No one could guess what he was thinking.


    The rest of the voice continued downstairs: "you shrink head turtle, do you think you can hide in your shell forever? Come out, come out! "


    At the end of the roar, she was filled with emotion, crying and laughing.


    The staff at the bottom couldn''t hold her down, and she was not very comfortable to hear her abusing her boss so much, so she was more aggressive.


    Lin Yanchu''s eyes slightly Lin, hidden in the shirt collar of the throat knot rolling up and down, his personal assistant came to him: "boss, what''s the order?"


    "You go down and get her away. Besides, don''t let anyone hurt her."


    "Yes."


    Soon, a man in a suit and leather shoes stepped out of the main building with bright lights, and her voice was dim. At first glance, she thought she had seen the man, so she let others hold her and quieted down.


    But when the man''s face stepped out of the backlight and came to her, she knew that she was wrong.


    Yeah, how could he have come out But just that moment, she seemed to see his unique style.


    "Don''t stop. Miss Yu is a distinguished guest. How can she be so rude?"


    Several staff members immediately let go and let go of the rest of the voice. Suddenly, they lost their support. Yu Sheng fell on his knees.


    She fell directly, her knees pounding on the bluestone slab below.


    Assistant a Zheng, looked at the window of the second floor, there, is a pair of deep eyes.


    He immediately bent down, trying to help the rest of the sound up, but the voice did not let him touch, pushed him away: "don''t touch me!"


    The assistant had no choice but to say, "I''ll find a waitress to come over and send you back, Miss Yu."


    I looked at the ground stupidly, the cold white light pulled her figure long, but she was alone, tears finally uncontrollable, dada rolling down: "he let you down, since he does not want to see me, why so hypocritical."Beauty cry, always let people pity.


    What''s more, listening to Miss Yu''s tone, they have a deep relationship with their boss, and they dare not act rashly.


    The assistant looked at the window again, but there was nothing left but the fretting curtains.


    Just do not know how to solve this matter, Gu Jinxi follow the voice to find over.


    As soon as he saw Yu Sheng kneeling on the ground and surrounded by so many people, Gu Jinxi rushed over. Without saying a word, he pushed all the people around Yu Sheng away. Then he knelt down to the ground and looked at the sobbing voice anxiously: "Yu Sheng, why are you still crying? Are they bullying you? Are you bullying so many people and bullying a weak woman It''s a black shop. "


    Gu Jinxi''s question sounded loud in the dark.


    They looked at each other for a moment and a half, but they were silent.


    Black shop This is the first time someone has been so bold and so loud that they are black shops


    Gu Jinxi, of course, knew that this was not a real black shop. She just looked at Yu Sheng''s appearance and then looked at their bullying. She was angry: "are you so many men bullying a woman? It''s shameless. Get up, I''ll take you back


    Unfortunately, Gu Jinxi also drank a lot of wine, although not as drunk as the rest of the sound, but really, also not much better.


    So not only did she not pull up the rest of the sound, but she also fell to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The assistant looked at the two women who had fallen down and rubbed their forehead. If it was not the woman in front of her but the residual sound, they would have packed and thrown them out


    "Somebody, find some waitresses and take the two ladies back."


    "Who wants you to send, weasel to chicken new year''s day, no good intention!" Gu Jinxi''s cheek is bulging, angry to them roar, "do not touch us, you go away, all go away!"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t let them touch him. With all his strength, he staggered to pull the rest of the sound from the ground.


    In the silent leaves and despairing eyes, everything is withering, just like the end of the world.


    Gu Jinxi holding the voice, two people stumbled out.


    Silence was restored in front of the gate.


    The assistant is very headache, ordered people to follow them, call a car for them, and send them off safely.


    The clubhouse was so big that Gu Jinxi and Yu Sheng were both drunkards. As he walked, Gu Jinxi lost his sense of direction. He was like a trapped ant, spinning in a foot and three inch field.


    "Husheng, I seem to be lost. Husheng, wake up. Why do they look the same here, Yusheng..."


    Yu Sheng''s face was full of wet tears, but he opened his eyes and looked at it. Then, he pointed to one of the directions and said, "go there."


    "Are you sure?"


    I didn''t answer, but at present, there seems to be no better way, so Gu Jinxi listened to her command and followed her. Unexpectedly, she actually walked out to the gate.


    Gu Jinxi''s face worshipped: "Yu Sheng, you are so powerful, you remember so clearly that we came out."


    "Ha ha, of course I remember, because here, I participated in the design." The last sentence of Yu Sheng was very low. Gu Jinxi didn''t hear clearly, so he was interrupted by the mobile phone ring.


    "Ah, whose cell phone is ringing? Why is it so annoying?" Gu Jinxi complained that the bell was disturbing.


    The rest of the voice frowned, but said, "it''s like yours."


    "Mine?" Gu Jinxi took out his mobile phone from his jeans and looked at it with a giggle. "You''re right. It''s really mine. Hehe, hello --"


    Renault listened to Gu Jinxi''s drunken words in his mobile phone, and his eyebrows wrinkled into Sichuan characters: "where is it?"


    "Where is it? On earth, it''s hard. I''m out in the sky, ha ha."


    Renault had already taken the car key and stepped out of the door: "I said where you drink!"


    "Oh, drink, where, where is this, Yu Sheng, where is this --"


    I read the name of the club loudly, but from her tone, we can see that she is more drunk than Gu Jinxi.


    Renault''s face was frosty: "you wait there. You''re not allowed to go anywhere. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, I hear you. It''s so noisy."


    Then, Gu Jinxi cut off the call.


    Renault was driving, his face was grim and his teeth were gnashing his teeth and calling out the rest of his voice''s name. This time, he was really going to frustrate her!


    Yu Sheng and Gu Jinxi are both beautiful women. After drinking, they are all fawning, especially Yu Sheng, who does not wear a mask. His charming wavy hair is swaying in the wind. His body is swaying and his steps are staggering. With Gu Jinxi, it seems that they will fall down at any time. The men here are used to seeing women on the Fengyue field, such as Yu Sheng and Gu Jinxi, which are really rare ¡£


    And after waiting so long, there were only two of them.


    So some people will feel elegant and come to chat up: "two beauties, so late, only you two, ah, I send you back."

 Chapter 2947

    When he spoke, his eyes were still looking back and forth on the graceful figure of Yu Sheng and Gu Jinxi. At the bottom of his eyes, there was already some gorgeous light.


    Such eyes, indescribable and disgust.


    I was not in a good mood, so I just said, "go away to my mother, who is rare to send you, roll away!"


    Her voice of swearing was loud and sudden, which scared the man, but also made him face down. So he would not give up: "I''m going to roll with you. I''ll roll with you. I''ll pretend to be a pure jade girl after drinking in the middle of the night."


    His hand reached out to Yu Sheng''s Crimson cheek. Seeing this, Gu Jinxi immediately patted his paw heavily. Then he took Yu Sheng back two steps and angrily yelled: "what are you doing! Get away from her! Don''t touch her


    "Oh, I''m lucky today. I met two small peppers. I like them."


    The man had the audacity to approach them, and his face was even more obscene. Tonight, he wanted to kill two birds with one stone. But when his hand was just about to touch Gu Jinxi, he suddenly stretched out his five fingers, like iron claws, and clasped his wrist.


    Men eat pain, but even too late to make a sound, the other side seems to be gently folded, the man''s wrist is unable to droop down, and then, the huge pain annihilated him.


    He roared like a pig -


    the security guards of the clubhouse have come towards this side, but the earphone of the manager in charge of security suddenly rings, and he doesn''t know what is said there. He waves his hand, and the security guards surround them.


    The man screamed bitterly. As soon as he saw the security manager, he immediately ordered: "you''ve come just in time. Hurry up, these people who don''t know what''s called will be arrested for me!"


    Renault stood there, black all over his body, and his amber eyes were like glass, frosted. Even in the face of the public, he was still awe inspiring and fearless.


    The security manager looked at Renault and said, "yes!"


    But the target of the security guard''s attack was not Renault, but the man whose hand had been broken.


    A few security guards were powerful enough to press him directly to the ground.


    The man felt humiliated and yelled: "you are crazy. Do you know who I am? How dare you treat me like this!"


    "No matter who you are!" I sound forward, raised high-heeled shoes, then toward the man between the legs kick, "dare to take advantage of my mother, I let you know who my mother is!"


    "Ah --"


    most of the people present were men. Watching the action of the remaining voice and cooperating with the man''s scream, they all shivered.


    The most vicious woman''s heart, women are not easy to provoke.


    "Ha ha." Gu Jinxi on one side was happy to clap his hands, but he did not forget to cheer on the rest of the voice, "voice, come on!"


    The rest sound station is not steady, only ha ha smile: "you also come to kick a foot."


    "Good, good." Gu Jinxi was just about to go forward, when Renault next to her lifted her arms. Her feet were hanging in the air. She felt flustered. She had to put her hand around his neck, "voice, sound..."


    Unfortunately, Renault turned a deaf ear and walked away with Gu Jinxi in his arms. He left a drunken and hazy voice in the same place, and his face was not clear about the situation


    "Jinxi, Jinxi, Jinxi..."


    The security team leader looked at the sound of drunkenness and madness, which was really a headache.


    But her identity was so special that she didn''t know how to deal with her for a while.


    I have to ask for instructions from the headset.


    Renault left with Gu Jinxi in his arms and did not intend to return at all. Since Yu Sheng dared to bring Gu Jinxi to such a place, let her live and die on her own.


    So, the rest of the sound fell into the list.


    Crazy for a while, maybe tired, maybe really drunk, she suddenly fell on the ground, motionless.


    "Miss Yu, Miss Yu -" the security manager was startled and immediately squatted down to inquire.


    Just when the security captain is ready to pick up people, the man who is as noble as God and never shows people easily appears.


    Although he was in a wheelchair, from the moment he appeared, people around him could feel his natural awe inspiring temperament. He was worshipped like a God. Even if he fell from the altar, his Majesty was still there.


    "Boss --" the people all brush brush brush stand well, half hang head, dare not easily with him to look at.


    Lin Yanchu''s vision, it seems that there are no people, only the woman lying on the ground with tears in the corner of her eyes.


    The crystal clear tears, like a mole in her eyes, sparkled.


    His slender fingers are tight, and people respect him like a God. But in fact, he is not as good as a mole ant, and he can''t even hold up the woman he likes.


    He could only watch her lying on the ground and let other men pick her up.


    His eyelids are very thin, but his eyes are very deep. He tells his assistant to take the rest of his voice to the guest room for a rest. Then, his cold eyes fall on the man who is about to faint in pain.He didn''t open his mouth, but with a gentle movement, everything was revealed.


    The man looked at his action and was frightened: "boss Lin, boss Lin, I was wrong, I was really wrong. Don''t blame me for killing all the people, boss Lin --"


    however, no matter how the man called for help, Lin was not moved at the beginning of the banquet. He manipulated his wheelchair and disappeared into the dark again.


    He is in the dark, life and death, silent control of all, but, can not control their own destiny.


    It''s cool at night.


    The assistant returned to the room and found Lin Yanchu still sitting in front of the window. He knew that he would have no sleep again tonight.


    "Boss, Miss Yu has settled down."


    Lin Yanchu only lightly nodded: "you go to have a rest first."


    The assistant wanted to say something, but in the end, he didn''t say, "boss, you should have a rest earlier, and I''ll go first."


    -


    Renault took Gu Jinxi back, but Gu Jinxi was very restless all the way.


    After drinking so much wine, now, the wine is on the head, she is sick to vomit, her head bumps around, and she does not sit honest at all.


    "Ouch --"


    when Renault realized that she wasn''t right, he immediately stopped on the side of the road.


    But before pulling her out of the car, Gu Jinxi vomited in the car.


    In an instant, a sour smell filled the car.


    Renault''s face was green.


    See Gu Jinxi also want to throw up again, this time, he impolitely took people from the car.


    The cold wind made Gu Jinxi shiver, but it also relieved her headache and wanted to vomit, but she couldn''t vomit for a while. It was just pressed in her stomach, which made her feel worse.


    She squatted down on the side of the road, propping her stomach on her knees, as if to be more comfortable.


    Renault looked at the car, then at the pale woman, and finally closed the door angrily.


    "Get up, go back!" The temperature outside at night was so low that her nose was red with cold.


    But Gu Jinxi shook his head and held the wire pole beside him: "no, I''m so sleepy, I want to sleep."


    "Sleep? Do you want to turn it into an ice sculpture for people to visit tomorrow morning? "


    "Ice sculpture?" She looked confused, like an idiot.


    Renault really had an impulse to turn around and leave, but seeing that she really didn''t mean to get up, she knew she was serious. If he left, she would really sleep here for a night.


    "Get up, go, don''t sleep here." He pulled a few times, did not pull up, but Gu Jinxi, drunk courage is also big, smile like a silly white sweet: "then you carry me, I can''t walk."


    I really thought he was a human seat, didn''t he? He had to carry it yesterday and even today.


    Although he was not happy for ten thousand times, Renault squatted down, clasped her hands and pulled her up from the ground.


    Gu Jinxi was happy, as if his wish had come true. He directly opened his legs and tightly coiled on Renault''s waist. Because of the cold, his small face was still tightly attached to his neck.


    Cold cold spread from his neck to the body, Renault forced to resist the impulse to drop her, step by step back.


    The road is not far away.


    But it was freezing, and the heat he breathed could condense into ice.


    But Gu Jinxi was unprepared, as if holding a personal meat pillow, comfortable straight breath.


    The warm breeze, hanging in her ears, in this winter night, he is not cold at all, only feel the body of a stagnant heat, more and more hot, more and more


    It snows when you walk.


    Numerous snowflakes fall, the dim yellow street lamps on the road shine, will they follow the footsteps of the figure, pull the old.


    The shadows of the two people overlapped together. Gu Jinxi raised her hand vaguely, and a few scattered snowflakes fell on her palm: "it''s snowing..."


    Yes, it''s snowing. I see it. Renault didn''t want to talk to her.


    However, Gu Jinxi but suddenly smile like a child: "snow, really good-looking, you walk slowly."


    Renault really wants to throw people down. If you slow down, they will become snowmen.


    It''s snowing heavily.


    Large and large snowflakes fell on them, and soon, their heads were white.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the snowflakes falling on Renault''s head, and his eyes were blurred: "if we go on like this all the time, will we live together forever..."


    The speaker has no intention, but the listener intends.


    Renault suddenly stepped forward and asked her, "what did you just say?"


    "Grow old together." Gu Jinxi was very obedient, "ha ha, you see, your hair is white..."


    Heart, slightly trembling.


    Looking down at the figure of two people overlapped on the ground, this time, Lei Nu put the pace very slowly


    Long life together can be so deep.


    "Well, I''ll walk slowly.""Well," Gu Jinxi nests in his neck. As soon as he lowers his head, he can see his ears that are red with cold. But at this time, in her eyes, this ear is not an ear, but a shell


    "There are shells." She said suddenly.


    Shells


    Renault said that the shell came from in the middle of the night, but he soon understood that the shell she said


    Damn it, blow in his ea

 Chapter 2948

    I don''t know which tramp picked up the rest of the sound at this time, but the first thing I wake up is to sneeze hard.


    I have a headache, a stuffy nose, a burning throat and two sneezes, and two tubes of snot come out


    That picture, it''s hard to say.


    If you let people see the goddess like this, you must be disillusioned, but Yu Sheng didn''t care at all. He turned to the side and took out two paper towels and blew his nose.


    Then he looked at the whole room with his sleepy eyes.


    There was a glass of water on the bedside table. She took it and drank it.


    But it''s a senior club. I think it''s very thoughtful. The water is ready for her.


    She gave a silent sneer and leaned on the head of the bed, waiting for the body''s weakness and discomfort to pass.


    Last night, she seems to be broken, vaguely remember that she went to make a big fuss in the main building Still kneeling on the ground crying, but also did not see that man


    Oh, shame.


    Yu Sheng covered his face with his hand and didn''t want to think about the humiliation he had done last night, especially in front of the man.


    Get up, go to the bathroom, look at the mirror in the eyes of swollen, sallow complexion of the woman, she laughed bitterly, if now go out like this, even if there is no camouflage, no one will connect her with the well-known day after tomorrow.


    Gargle mouth, washed face, the rest of the voice will be against such a face, plain face out of the sky.


    As soon as I opened the door, I found a waiter at the door.


    She picked her eyebrows. When the other party saw her coming out, she said with a smile: "Miss Yu, you are up. We have prepared a rich breakfast for you. Please come with me to have dinner."


    Dinner?


    "It''s a very considerate service."


    "You are our guest of honor. You should feel at home."


    "Oh," she said, but her smile did not reach her eyes. "No, I''m not hungry."


    Seeing Yu Sheng walking forward, the waiter reminded her: "Miss Yu, wait a moment. Your clothes and mobile phone are still at the front desk."


    "I see."


    The rest of her life came to the front desk, took the clothes and mobile phone, checked it, everything was there, only she knew the mobile phone password, no one else could open it, no problem: "check it out." She said.


    After a night''s sleep, you have to pay.


    There was a cry from the receptionist.


    I smile shallow hook lip, even if plain face, smile up, there is still a charm: "will not do not want money."


    The front desk looked at her and immediately blushed: "OK, I''ll settle the account for you."


    I brush the card, then find out the sunglasses in the bag, put on, head also did not return to leave.


    This place, she used to be so deeply attached to, now, but want to escape quickly.


    Last night, she plucked up the courage to re-enter here, in return, only to insult herself.


    But as soon as she stepped out of the door, Gu Jinxi''s figure appeared in a hurry.


    They almost got together.


    The rest of the voice hook lip helped her: "run so fast, why do you have a tiger after you?"


    "The rest of the voice!"


    Gu Jinxi grabbed the arm of the remaining voice. Excited, she immediately looked at her up and down: "are you ok?"


    "Do I look like I''m in trouble?" The smile on my face is more sincere.


    "Oh, you''re OK. That''s great. It scared me to death." Gu Jinxi hugged the rest of the voice happily.


    I clapped her on the shoulder: "OK, I''m really OK." But when her eyes came into contact with the man standing not far behind Gu Jinxi, she suddenly let out an ouch.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinxi anxiously let her go.


    Yu Sheng pressed his temple with his finger and whispered, "nothing, just a little headache."


    "Headache, me too. Let''s go back quickly."


    "Yes." Yu Sheng took Gu Jinxi''s arm, as if holding a gold medal to avoid death, passed by Renault, but did not dare to see him.


    But Renault''s sneer, still let Yu Sheng heart hair, rely on Gu Jinxi, also tighter.


    "It''s OK. We''ll go back now and have a good rest."


    In fact, Yu Sheng is not only afraid of Renault, but also Gu Jinxi.


    So when they got home, they went to Yu Sheng''s room with tacit understanding. Yu Sheng blocked Renault''s tall and beautiful body with the excuse of ladies'' boudoir and men''s stopping.


    And did not accept the rebuttal, slammed the door.


    Turning around, she stroked her small heart, and then looked at Gu Jinxi with a look of worship.


    "Well, don''t you think I''m good."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and praised the courage of the rest voice. At least she could not show such courage.


    In fact, Yu Sheng is also very nervous, but now Gu Jinxi affirms that he is very brave.No, it''s just a Renault. What''s terrible about it.


    Taking off the sunglasses on her face, she threw herself at her big soft bed and rolled hard on the bed for two times: "it''s still comfortable for her own bed."


    Gu Jinxi stood beside her and looked at her directly. At this time, you can''t connect the innocent woman in front of you with the woman who was drunk and made a big noise and lost her face last night.


    However, Gu Jinxi didn''t feel comfortable looking at me. He turned to his side and held his side neck with one hand. He was graceful and lay there: "I said Jinxi, don''t look at me like this, can''t you? I''m flustered."


    "Well, in that case, let''s be frank and lenient. What happened last night and who you were looking for."


    She is such a public figure, but such a disgrace, that man must be very important to her, but what kind of man can be indifferent to such a woman as Yu Sheng.


    Gu Jinxi''s curiosity about the eight trigrams was completely aroused. He just stared at the rest of the voice for a moment.


    "Can I not say it?"


    "No Gu Jinxi directly rejected her, "I''m curious."


    "I''m curious," Yu Sheng, a man with a variety of manners, smiles and smiles. "I''ll tell you it''s OK, but you have to promise me one thing."


    "Well, what''s up, you say."


    "It can''t be told to anyone else, nor can Renault."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and agreed: "I promise."


    The rest of the sound patted the bed beside him and let Gu Jinxi sit down. Then he sat on the bed with his hands on his knees and looked at the front, which seemed a bit empty.


    Those memories are so far away for her, they seem to have happened in her last life.


    For a time, she did not know where to start, as if trapped in their own memories.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t rush her to open her mouth, because at this time, the rest of the voice was calm down, and her face even had some green and tender smile. That person should be very beautiful in her memory.


    However, just as the rest of the sound is ready to open the door, there is a knock on the door that is killing the scenery.


    I looked at the door helplessly: "it seems that today your desire to listen to the story will be lost."


    Gu Jinxi frowned and listened to the voice of Mrs. Chen outside: "Miss, old lady, please go there."


    Mrs. Chen is really a full-time caregiver for the old lady. The old lady sent her to come here. It can be seen that there is something important.


    The rest of the voice is not good to delay, immediately jumped out of bed: "OK, Chen Ma, I know, and grandma said, I''ll be right there, you go back first." The restroom


    has already entered the bathroom when he speaks, and has taken a bath at the fastest speed, changed his fresh and clean home furnishing clothes, and applied the emulsion on his face to make his complexion look better.


    Gu Jinxi stood aside and looked at her whole set for about ten minutes. She was really shocked.


    The rest of the voice looked at her and laughed: "how, admire it."


    "Great, I admire you."


    The rest of the voice proud Yang Yang chin: "that is, go."


    Two people step out of the room together, and Chen Ma has already gone back, but someone has been standing outside the door.


    The smile in the eyes fell on the rest of the body, how to see are not good intentions.


    It''s not that Yu Sheng uses the heart of a villain to measure a gentleman''s belly, but the appearance of him as a villain is really too annoying.


    "You shouldn''t have done it." Otherwise, why does the old lady want to see her all of a sudden.


    Renault was calm and indifferent: "I didn''t do anything. I just told the old lady about your staying up all night."


    "Villain, insidious!" After hearing this, I almost didn''t get angry and kicked Renault''s calf directly.


    However, Renault''s skill is agile, the rest of the voice naturally can''t get cheap, but the anger is completely written on his face, "Jin Xi, you should be careful, this person is very Yin!"


    Gu Jinxi also felt that Renault was a little too much. The rest voice didn''t come back all night. There was a reason. Renault told the old lady about this, didn''t it force the old lady to punish him?


    But as it was, Yu Sheng had to go there. She couldn''t kick Renault, so she had to stamp her foot and leave.

 Chapter 2949

    Gu Jinxi wanted to follow up, but was blocked by Renault: "the old lady didn''t invite you, you don''t have the cheek to follow up."


    ¡°¡­¡­ How can you sell the rest of your voice? " Gu Jinxi thought of the way she was upset to leave, and felt that Renault was too much, "didn''t you make it clear that she should be punished? I went with her last night, and I should be punished together."


    Renault suddenly gave her a smile, which made Gu Jinxi''s neck cool: "well said, do you think you can run away?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ what? Oh, hey, let go, I''ll go myself


    When he was not careful, Gu Jinxi circled himself in. He was not annoyed and wanted to resist, but he was not his opponent at all.


    "What do you want to do to me?"


    The biggest fear is not punishment, but not knowing what kind of punishment to face. So Gu Jinxi has asked this question more than five times along the way.


    But Renault''s answer was consistent, you guessed.


    Guess your sister, Gu Jinxi was in a bad mood: "forget it, kill or cut, whatever you want! But please give me a good time


    She said that she was bold and ambitious, but in fact, she had already played a drum in her heart. Renault also saw through her fierce nature and nodded: "if you want to be happy, please ask me."


    "You punish me and I beg you? When I''m retarded. " Gu Jinxi is going crazy.


    "It seems that you are still awake."


    This is clearly the clear praise and criticism, tolerance! Gu Jinxi don''t start, don''t see him in the same way.


    But Gu Jinxi never thought that Renault brought her to a small black room.


    "What do you mean? You don''t want me to think about it." Gu Jinxi is going crazy.


    "I didn''t think so. Since you like it so much, you can reflect on your mistakes here."


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to stay here!"


    But her protest had no effect at all. Renault wanted her to stay in the house and leave on her own.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi was really depressed.


    She is a guest at least. How could she treat her guests like this.


    Fortunately, this room is not really dark, but she is still unfamiliar with it. She is always a little uneasy to leave her alone in such a strange room.


    After the uneasy, the headache came back again. She sat in the chair and felt her eyelids a little heavy.


    Just before going to bed, I still have some complaints in my heart. How can I punish people like this? If I marry him later, will he take such cold violence?


    The most terrible thing is that after Gu Jinxi fell asleep, he really dreamt about the things after marriage.


    She did something wrong again, which made him unhappy. When she came back, he didn''t say anything and gave her a washboard.


    ¡­¡­


    The washboard is the washboard, but the washboard is actually made of durian shell


    The washboard of durian shell is too cruel.


    Gu Jinxi is shivering with the washboard. What kind of abnormal can you think of.


    She pleaded: "can I not kneel, I promise there will not be another time!"


    But he sat on the other side coldly and mercilessly: "promise not next time? That''s what you said before. What happened? "


    The result is repeated crime and repeated education.


    "Kneel down!"


    "I don''t want it!"


    "Kneel down! Don''t let me say it a third time


    As expected, she knelt down in tears and said nothing to her


    No, it''s not true. It''s a dream. Yes, it''s a dream.


    Gu Jinxi''s body and mind seemed to have launched a battle.


    Reason told her that all these are false, is a dream, but the body is trapped in this dream, unable to extricate themselves, can not wake up.


    The man opposite is still pressing her, forcing her to kneel down!


    "Ah, it hurts..."


    "Wake up, wake up, Gu Jinxi, wake up," Renault shook hard, shaking Gu Jinxi with tears on his face.


    Gu Jinxi''s face was full of tears, and the man on the opposite side frowned.


    Her knee still left a clear sense of pain, vaguely opened her eyes, into the eyes is that she hated the face, did not think about, a palm to greet the past.


    Renault stares at her out of the blue.


    Yes, yes, that''s the expression. Just now he punished her to kneel on the washboard of durian shell: "go away, you''ve already punished me so Pervertedly. Now you have to stare at what I want to do!"


    Isn''t it just for her to have a little introspection here, so abnormal? Need to cry so miserable?


    "Why should I punish you? Don''t you count yourself?"


    Gu Jinxi was excited and his voice was so clear: "am I not dreaming?"¡°¡­¡­¡± So she cried so sad just now because she had a dream? Dreaming of his punishment for her perversion?


    "Really, it''s not a dream." Gu Jinxi raised her hand and pinched it. It hurt so much that she reached out and touched her knee. It seemed that there was still a slight pain, but there was no real pain on the back of her hand.


    So it was a dream to kneel on the washboard of durian shell just now, and now she wakes up.


    She was shocked by her own strange brain hole, immediately raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face, shame ah.


    "In such a short time, do you dream that I punish you? How I punished him. "


    It is said that the things in the dream are the real reaction of people''s emotion, because of her subconscious fear, she will have such a reaction. Gu Jinxi looked at Renault and complained bitterly: "you let me kneel on the washing board made of durian shells. My knee hurts a lot. Is it abnormal? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Washboard or durian shell? " Renault rubbed his chin and gave a gentle tap. "It''s quite creative. It seems that you must have done something unforgivable."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No, it''s clear that you are so abnormal


    "I''m sick? It''s obviously your own imagination. What does it have to do with me, or is that what you think of me in your heart all the time? "


    His eyes suddenly become forced, such as a dense net, covering her layer by layer.


    Gu Jinxi is not stupid. How can he not understand the speculation behind him.


    But that''s what happened.


    "Who told you to leave me here alone and think about it?"


    She said her eyes red, because of this, just touched the deepest fear in the heart.


    Renault didn''t get angry but laughed: "I made you think about it here and didn''t let you kneel on the washboard made of durian shell. Is your brain made of bean curd residue?"


    I could hear that he was angry because of her slander.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t know how to explain it. She was still aggrieved.


    "I think you really need to reflect here." Renault got up straight and went out. When he got to the door, he found that Gu Jinxi was quiet inside. He sat there with his mouth closed and his eyes filled with resentment.


    "Are you really going to stay here if you don''t go?"


    But I didn''t expect that the bitterness in her eyes would turn into tears and fall silently.


    Renault was stunned. His body stood there, neither entering nor leaving.


    However, it seems that a hand has stopped his heart, making him hard to breathe.


    Back in the room again, Gu Jinxi''s silent crying is more painful and uncomfortable.


    "I didn''t beat you or scold you. What happened? You are the most aggrieved one. Are you a villain who complains first?"


    "What is not beating me or scolding me? You use verbal violence and cold violence against me, which is more hateful than beating me and scolding me!"


    The first second clearly let her reflect here, but the next second asked her not to go, his mind is too difficult to guess, she can not guess, the most annoying is his kind of straight talk, ambiguous attitude, do not know the people around you will feel very tired?


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault was accused of speechless, see her tears, breathing seems to become difficult, the heart is also pinched.

 Chapter 2950

    Time seems to be still, space seems to be squeezed, Gu Jinxi''s sobbing sound seems to be infinitely amplified.


    With his heart beating, thumping.


    Then, with a sigh, Renault took two paper towels on the table and wiped the tears on his face in front of him: "it''s not true. Don''t cry."


    At the same time, the heart also recalled a guess, wiped her tears and held Gu Jinxi''s face: "you have a good look, I look so terrible?"


    He is close at hand, close to the eyelashes on his eyes, she can see the root and root, cold white skin, good let women''s skin, excellent facial features, let the sun and the moon fade.


    Such a beautiful face without a couple, if said terrible, then what is good-looking.


    Gu Jinxi still has this aesthetic point, but what she is afraid of is not his face, but His heart.


    His body seems to live in a big devil, do not know when will rush out to bite her, let her nervous, trembling.


    In fact, this has always been the biggest contradiction between them, so Gu Jinxi would have such a terrible nightmare when something happened to annoy him.


    "Then you are afraid of me." Renault has confirmed his speculation.


    "It''s you who always hurt me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ That''s who did the wrong thing. "


    "Is it wrong to have a drink? Can''t I go out for a drink? If it''s wrong to go out and have a drink with a friend, why do you want to live? "


    "It''s not a mistake to go out drinking with friends, but it''s OK to be drunk and wait to be teased."


    "What is waiting to be teased? Is that what we want?" It was clearly that they had been bullied, but now it is their fault.


    "It''s not what you want, but you''ve got it." Renault''s words were not polite. "If it wasn''t for your drunkenness that gave people the opportunity to take advantage of, could you have caused so much trouble?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ What you say is what you say. " She can never compare with him in eloquence.


    At the end of the day, everything can become her fault. She really has to reflect on it.


    Gu Jinxi is also depressed, simply shut up.


    "Come on, don''t get angry and go." Renault brought her out of the room, in fact, it was only half an hour. Gu Jinxi''s heart, however, experienced a great drama with a hundred turns and thousands of turns. The reason is that she is guilty. However, when she sees the day again, Gu Jinxi''s imagination is still full of imagination. It is not her future life.


    No, no, no, it''s impossible. People say that dreams are the opposite, not true, not true.


    Her facial expression is so rich that Renault can''t help but wonder: "what are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking that even if I kneel on the washboard, it''s also kneeling. It can''t be me!"


    "Oh?" Renault drew out the end note, and faintly, he could hear the smile in his throat and the joy in his eyes.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t notice it. He just said to himself, "yes, and it''s made of durian shells."


    I didn''t expect Renault to accept: "no problem."


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes changed immediately when he looked at him. He thought that his brain was OK. This kind of thing even promised to be so straightforward and happy?


    I can''t understand.


    "By the way, is Yu Sheng OK?" Gu Jinxi is still very concerned about the residual voice, "the old lady has nothing to do with her."


    "No, it''s something that didn''t come back all night."


    "You''re too mean. You''re going to sue." As soon as Yu Sheng came back, the old lady knew that she couldn''t find another person except Renault.


    Renault smelled the speech, and looked at Gu Jinxi with a smile on his face: "I''m a villain. I should tell the old lady about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was silent for a moment.


    "All right, go back."


    Is this the end of the story?


    "Do you know what happened to Yu Sheng?" Gu Jinxi walked on and on, but he couldn''t help asking.


    Renault squinted at her. "What you want to know is about her and that man."


    Gu Jinxi smell speech, immediately in front of a bright: "you know?" As a result, he said, "I don''t know!"


    Cold blooded and heartless.


    Gu Jinxi snorted: "do not say pull down, anyway, I will know sooner or later."


    Two people go out, the result met the white face gas rushed back to the residual sound.


    It seems that the conversation with the old lady should be very unpleasant.


    "Husheng, what''s the matter?" Gu Jinxi came forward.


    "I don''t want to talk now. Let me be alone. Don''t worry."


    With that, she passed Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi stood in place, eyebrow heart micro frown: "I sound she''s OK."


    "It''s no big deal. It''s her business. It''s none of your business."Gu Jinxi frowned and didn''t like Renault''s attitude. She didn''t say anything to her and had nothing to do with her at any time, which made her feel powerless: "forget it, it really has nothing to do with me, when I didn''t ask."


    She turned and walked away. Renault was stunned. She caught up and followed her: "OK, I''ll talk to you."


    "I don''t want to hear it. Don''t say it." Gu Jinxi left the beginning and quickened his pace.


    "Then I want to tell you, OK." Renault followed her step by step, and had to give it to her. "Yesterday, before Yu Sheng took you out, everyone in the family came back. Yu Sheng was not young. They were going to introduce her a suitable person, but the old lady objected, so there was a quarrel. You should hear me."


    "I didn''t hear that." In fact, Gu Jinxi has listened to these words, but he doesn''t want to admit it, so he twisted his head deliberately and walked faster.


    Renault''s pace was big, so he walked in an orderly way. He explained as he walked: "you saw last night that Yu Sheng had a man he liked, but he didn''t come back all night and his face was ruined. Today, the old lady knew about it, and naturally she was also angry. She just called Yu Sheng to go there, but it seems that their conversation is not pleasant."


    Gu Jinxi suddenly stopped. Fortunately, Renault''s reaction speed was also extremely fast, standing with her.


    "In the final analysis, it''s up to you. If you hadn''t informed the old lady, she wouldn''t have known about it, and she wouldn''t have blamed Yu Sheng."


    Renault twitched his eyes: "Yu Sheng lives in this house. Have you come back? Do you need me to talk to the old lady?"


    This is also true.


    Gu Jinxi tightened her pretty eyebrows: "who is that man? I have such a beautiful voice. Doesn''t he like it?"


    All the things in the club yesterday, especially the courtyard left for Yu Sheng, are actually showing that this man has feelings for Yu Sheng. In this case, why is he so heartless to Yu Sheng: "is he ugly?"


    No, no, no, it''s impossible to be ugly. The man I like can''t be ugly.


    "Is it a man with a wife?" Gu Jinxi suddenly had a whim and felt like a Sherlock Holmes. There was a small light bulb in his eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Renault followed her words.


    The light in Gu Jinxi''s eyes suddenly went out.


    She is very supportive of Yu Sheng''s pursuit of her own happiness, but if her partner is a man with a wife, Yusheng is a third party Sabotage the Junior It''s so hateful.


    Such a woman as Yu Sheng should not bear such a name.


    Looking at Gu Jinxi''s affairs for Yu Sheng, he was worried for a while, and then Renault made a decision in his heart: "I''ll treat you tomorrow and go back."


    "Go back?" Gu Jinxi couldn''t turn around for a while.


    "Yes, are you going to stay here for the Spring Festival?" He was full of ridicule, which made Gu Jinxi''s face full of blush.


    "Of course I will go back. Who will stay here for the Spring Festival?"


    Renault nodded: "then go back tomorrow."


    "Are you going back with me?" Gu Jinxi''s eyes suddenly filled with temptation.


    Renault''s lips curled slightly: "it seems that some people don''t seem to welcome me very much."


    "If you know why, can you let me go back alone?"


    "What do you say?" The answer is clearly no.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi suddenly felt that she was better than the rest of the voice.


    I really dare not think about the reaction of Qi Jinnian.


    Because I''m leaving the next day.


    So on that night, all the people of the Yu family arrived to have dinner with Renault Gu Jinxi. By the way, we could have met the mysterious successor of the world''s first financial group.


    However, the Yu family is a scholarly family. They are lofty in nature, and they always don''t look like businessmen full of copper smell. Therefore, there are several younger generations in the Yu family who are not as good-looking as Renault, but their words are a little aggressive.


    Gu Jinxi is not a scholar. Why does he speak so ironically.


    Or residual sound first can''t listen to, heavy brush next express: "Yu listen, you enough ah, eat on the meal, which so many words."


    "Husheng, you''ve eaten dynamite. My cousin and I have a casual chat. What''s the matter? Why don''t you go out and play wild and don''t give us a face here."


    "Have a chat? Do you have a collection of antiques, or is it a joke? If they want to, they can buy your pawnshop directly, what kind of antique circulation exchange, at a loss, you will put gold on your face. "


    It''s just a pawnshop? Gu Jinxi thought it was a wonderful institution just now when he heard about the antique circulation exchange


    So is she thinking too much?After being so impolite, Yu''s face suddenly turned into a pig''s liver color: "Yu Sheng, don''t be too self righteous! You think we don''t know you -- "


    " enough! " Looking at him two you come and I go to attack each other, the old lady sitting on the throne finally fell into a bowl of anger, "if you don''t want to eat, you can all go out. The temple of the Yu family is small, and can''t afford you these big Buddhas!"

 Chapter 2951

    After hearing this, he clenched his chopsticks and apologized with a white face: "I''m sorry, grandma, I''m not good. I''m angry with you. I won''t say it."


    Yu Sheng''s father is a silent man, at this time, there is only one sentence: "eat."


    Yu also apologized, but only to the old lady, after the dinner table, the atmosphere is very dull.


    Gu Jinxi has always thought that a scholarly family should be happy. Now, he found that every family has its own problems. It can''t be said that gold and jade have their own problems, but at least, it''s hard to be consistent.


    There is irony, and there is no need for flattery.


    Renault''s identity is there. Naturally, there are many people who want to flatter. Gu Jinxi feels disgusted after seeing it.


    Although Yu Sheng didn''t say anything about it, obviously, she didn''t care about it.


    The old lady was very disappointed with the family, so she only took a few mouthfuls of rice and said to Gu Jinxi, "Jinxi, come with me."


    Call her. Gu Jinxi was a little nervous.


    "I don''t want to ask you to push her


    "Oh, yes." Gu Jinxi stood up and followed the old lady back to her residence.


    It''s very comfortable with heating.


    Gu Jinxi stood at the table. The old lady waved to her: "come, Jinxi, come here. Don''t stand there. Sit here."


    "Good." Gu Jinxi stepped forward and sat down beside the old lady.


    The old lady sighed: "you are going to leave tomorrow. I wanted to have a meal together and let you know the result. It''s a joke for you."


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it. It''s all family. It doesn''t matter."


    The old lady wryly smile: "you don''t excuse them, those a few what character, I don''t know, it is wronged you."


    "No injustice, it''s really OK."


    "Well, I know. You''re a good boy." The old lady nodded happily, "that child can find you, is also his lucky, Chen Ma, take my things."


    "Good."


    Soon, Mrs. Chen took a heavy jewelry box and put it in Gu Jinxi''s arms.


    Gu Jinxi was shocked: "are you?"


    "This is for you." The old lady looked at Gu Jinxi, and her eyes were full of love. "I know that after this time, I''m afraid that the child will not come back again. All these were originally dowries I prepared for his mother, but they didn''t work later. Now these are all given to you, and I''m a pity."


    Gu Jinxi listened to all the valuable things, and immediately pushed the whole box out: "no, no, I can''t take it."


    "If you don''t take it, who will take it?" As soon as the old lady heard her words, she stretched out her hand and pressed the jewelry box heavily into Gu Jinxi''s arms. She tried to push it, but she couldn''t push it. Only the red ear red below did not know what to do.


    "Keep it, son." The old lady suddenly sighed, "maybe we don''t have a chance to see each other in our life, and you will be my old lady''s wish?"


    "But I..." Gu Jinxi, Alexander.


    But even Chen Ma on one side could not help but exhort: "Miss Gu, you can take it. Our wife has been looking at this jewelry box for most of her life, and has never had a chance to send it out. It is really a wish of our wife to give it to you now."


    However, Gu Jinxi didn''t think that he would repay him, but he would not.


    She talked to the old lady in the room for a while, but before long, the old lady was tired. Mrs. Chen said that it was time for her to take medicine. Gu Jinxi got up and said goodbye. Before leaving, she still carried the heavy jewelry box.


    Out of the old lady''s yard, her heart was full of mixed feelings.


    "Oh, you took all the betrothal gifts, Jinxi."


    The rest of the sound suddenly came out of the dark corner, which scared Gu Jinxi to death.


    "What are you doing here?"


    "Waiting for you, of course." I stare at the jewelry box in Gu Jinxi''s arms.


    Gu Jinxi thought it was a hot potato, so he pushed the jewelry box forward: "you like it, give it to you."


    The rest voice rolled a white eye: "are you kidding, how can I accept your betrothal gift?"


    "What betrothal gifts? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Dress, you pick up the dress, don''t tell me you don''t know what it means."


    Gu Jinxi sighed helplessly, because he knew, he felt heavy.


    "All right, don''t look so sad. Let''s go. I''ll take you to --"


    before finishing the rest of his voice, Gu Jinxi shook his head: "I won''t go!"


    Every time he went out with the rest of the voice, he would make so much noise. Gu Jinxi was really afraid.


    The rest voice was amused by her expression: "I said why do you look like I want to sell you."


    Gu Jinxi''s face was indescribable: "I''m not afraid you''ll sell me, I''m afraid you''ll make any moths.""Who says I''m going to take you out, forget it. Since you don''t want to hear it, I''m not here."


    It turned out that Yu Sheng wanted to tell her the story of himself and the man. Originally, Gu Jinxi was really excited and curious, but since he knew that the man had a wife, Gu Jinxi felt that


    "Husheng, if you look so beautiful, there will be a single man who loves you very much and you love her very much. You didn''t meet it just because the fate didn''t arrive. Don''t give up."


    After hearing the rest of the voice, how do you think Gu Jinxi has something to say?


    "Do you know anything?" I asked.


    Gu Jinxi face hard to speak, but in the eyes of the rest of the voice, or gently nodded the head.


    "Then what do you know?" The eyebrows of the rest of the voice were frowned.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t want to say that he was afraid to hurt the rest of the voice, but the voice seemed a little angry: "nothing, you say, I''m not angry, I can hold on."


    I''m so angry


    "It''s OK, you can tell. I can take it."


    "I hear that man has a wife''s husband? You''re a third party? The rest of the voice... "


    "What Renault told you?" Gu Jinxi was interrupted by the rest of the voice.


    Gu Jinxi nodded and wanted to persuade him again. As a result, Yu Sheng suddenly became angry: "Renault, you bastard, I will kill you!"


    "Residual sound...!" Gu Jinxi only saw the rest of the sound like a light rushed out, simply can not stop!


    In the living room of Yu''s family, several people are talking about the grand business blueprint. Everything is ready, but they are short of money!


    They talked a lot, and now they are waiting for Renault to nod and inject capital.


    The result did not wait for Renault to nod, but to wait for the rest of the voice, aggressive, holding a kitchen knife to chop people!


    That''s right. What Yu Sheng has in her hand is a real kitchen knife. She just went to the kitchen to get it. She is going to kill this man who is full of nonsense and destroys her reputation. God damn son of a bitch, she even slanders her as a third party!


    She''s going to stamp him! Stamp him!


    Others were scared by the kitchen knife in Yu Sheng''s hand and jumped up from their seats: "Yu Sheng, what are you doing? You''re crazy!"


    "It''s none of your business. Get out of my way if you don''t want to die! I''m going to kill this son of a bitch who runs trains


    They were all relieved to hear that Renault was coming, but he had not promised to invest.


    Hesitation, the rest of the voice said: "you don''t go, right? Then don''t blame me for turning my face mercilessly and stamping you together."


    Which is more important than life and money?


    Of course, it''s life. After a while, there are birds and beasts scattered here. Only Renault, who is still sitting on the main seat, and Gu Jinxi, who is holding the jewelry box and wondering which side to stand in the middle, is left behind!


    "Jinxi, come here!" I called to Gu Jinxi.


    Before she moved, she heard Renault''s cool voice, like a spring on a snow mountain: "come here, I''ll take you home."


    Gu Jinxi is now in the middle of the round table, looking at the residual voice and Renault, and finally turning to Renault: "what you said to me before was all deceiving me?"


    "No


    "Why not," Yu Sheng was so angry, "you said, who is the junior who destroys people''s families? Do you have such a slander?"


    Looking at Yu Sheng''s attitude, Gu Jinxi has already believed Yu Sheng. Renault is really too much. How can such a thing be nonsense.


    "Not before, but now there is," Renault said, successfully preventing Gu Jinxi from tilting the balance. "Now people have a fiancee, and you still come to make a scene. It''s not a third party."


    I was stunned and my hand shaking with the kitchen knife.


    "I know you just don''t want to admit it, but it has already happened. Do you want to keep on deceiving yourself?"


    Renault''s words, word by word, hit the heart of the rest of the sound, Gu Jinxi saw not only her hands shaking, but also her body shaking.


    She is a little worried, just want to go forward, see Yu Sheng''s kitchen knife suddenly fell out of the field, indignant low roar: "don''t say it!" He ran out in a panic.


    "The rest of the voice!" Gu Jinxi wanted to chase, but was stopped by Renault.


    "Don''t pull me. You don''t worry about something like that."


    "Don''t worry. She''s not going to make a living at her age."


    ¡­¡­ Heart piercing.


    "You can''t speak well. She is your cousin, the only one who has good intentions."


    "That''s why I say that. I don''t want to talk about others."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The way you show concern is really different, Gu Jinxi abdominal Fei, just like you, it''s better not to say it.


    Ah, I must be very sad in my heart now. I don''t know what to say when she goes. Forget it, let her be quiet.


    Renault bowed his head and looked down on the jewelry box in Gu Jinxi''s arms: "the bride price has been collected so quickly."With the same reaction, Gu Jinxi immediately pushed the jewelry box into his arms: "no, the old lady asked me to give it to you."


    Renault pushed forward again, and the jewelry box returned to Gu Jinxi''s arms: "I''ll give it to you."


    "I don''t want it!" You push me and I push you. At last, Renault said, "no, then go and give it back to the old lady."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This is clearly pinched in her weakness, know that she can not refuse, so force her ah.

 Chapter 2952

    "Of course, you should be responsible for what you receive. Do you want to leave it to me on the way."


    "It''s your mother''s legacy, don''t you want it?"


    "The relic is not a relic, because the old lady has never given it to her. Besides, even if it is a relic, what''s the use of it for me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Whatever, such a valuable thing, you don''t pull it down Gu Jinxi held the jewelry box and went away.


    Ah, Renault''s mouth was shallow with a smile: "pack up, we''re going."


    Gu Jinxi stepped forward: "are you going now?"


    "Well, do you want to stay here?" He bowed his head, and his eyes were deep, like an attractive vortex.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head. In addition to the old lady and the rest of the voice, no one seemed to welcome them. Even if those people welcomed each other with a smile, they were also interested in Renault''s money and wanted to make profits.


    "But the old lady has gone to sleep, and the rest of her voice has disappeared. Now that she is gone, has she not even said hello to them?"


    "All that should be said has been said. I can''t say goodbye any more. I don''t want to stay here any more. As for the rest of the voice, she will be touring in the new year. City a is the first stop. You should meet soon." Renault''s temperament is so cold and thin that he always takes his feelings lightly. The old lady said that they may not have a chance to see each other in this life. In fact, it is also out of understanding him.


    Life is the most bitter, not better than life and death, go tomorrow, you can''t help but a lot of tears.


    So Gu Jin didn''t object to it any more.


    But: "what about the vase?"


    Although the big dog has only been together for a few days, Gu Jinxi still has a lot of feelings for it, and he is really very obedient. As long as she has a look in her eyes, it can understand its intention. It seems that Gu Jinxi knows more about observing than people.


    "It can''t be taken away. It can be used as a guard here. It''s very good."


    Seeing Gu Jinxi not very happy, he said: "the climate temperature difference is too big, it will not adapt, acclimatized, it is more suitable to stay here."


    This reason was accepted by Gu Jinxi.


    If you like something, you don''t have to get it. As long as it can be taken good care of, it is the same everywhere: "can I have a look at it again?"


    Renault did not refuse this request.


    Gu Jinxi pushed the jewelry box into his arms. He frowned and refused to accept it.


    Gu Jinxi rolled his eyes and said, "hold it for me. I can''t hold it to see the vase or eat it. I''m going to get the drumsticks!"


    This time, Renault finally accepted.


    Gu Jinxi turned to the kitchen and took two big drumsticks.


    The old lady asked someone to see a dog''s nest for him to serve him comfortably and comfortably. It was only a few days'' work. It seemed to become stronger and stronger. When he smelled the familiar smell, he immediately woke up and stood up with a big body. Seeing Gu Jinxi, he fell down again, soft and cute like a cat.


    Gu Jinxi put the two big drumsticks in the basin in front of it, and then reached out to touch its head: "vase, I''m going to go, you should be good here."


    The vase seemed to understand its words, and immediately stood up again, ah, two times.


    Gu Jinxi quickly put his index finger on his lips, indicating that it was lighter: "don''t shout, don''t wake up other people. All the banquets will come to an end. It''s fate for us to meet. The old lady is a good man. You must stay here obediently. Do you know, don''t give people too much trouble."


    The vase kept rubbing her hands with her head, and Gu Jinxi wanted to cry. In fact, animals are more grateful than people. These days, they are almost performing a human dog relationship.


    However, it is time to go.


    In the middle of the night, in silence, Renault and Gu Jinxi left this courtyard full of stories and legends.


    The old lady stood in front of the window lattice on the second floor, driving out the Buddha beads in her hand, and seeing them away from her.


    Finally, they got back on the way, they had the experience.


    Of course, flying eagle still has to go overland and drive back.


    Unfortunately, because of the weather, the plane was delayed, and then because of the air traffic control, when it could fly, it was dawn the next day.


    ¡­¡­


    When the plane landed, it was still the eagle who came to pick them up.


    He sat in the car with his two big panda eyes and complained, "isn''t the plane faster? I''ve been waiting here for almost two hours. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ The plane is a little late, but I can sleep on the plane. You see, I look good. " Unlike some people, dark circles are bigger than faces.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eagle felt very prickly.


    This topic can not continue, change the topic to change the topic: "boss, where are we going now, go directly to qingtianbao?"


    To Optimus castle? Gu Jinxi stares directly: "no, can''t go!"


    Renault''s quiet eyes fell on Gu Jinxi''s nervous face: "when do you think it''s appropriate to go there?"It''s not a question of whether we can go or not. It''s a question that we must go.


    On the way back, Gu Jinxi was already very nervous, so she didn''t feel unhappy about the delay of the plane. On the contrary, it was only for a moment that she could delay for a while, but if she delayed again, she would have to drag it to the end.


    "You see, you are very dusty. It''s not suitable to go now. You can find a place to rest first." Gu Jinxi tried to be euphemistic.


    Renault was always smiling, but she had seen through her mind: "well, let''s go to have a rest first, flying eagle, go to the hotel."


    "All right, boss."


    Gu Jinxi was in a state of confusion. She felt that she was a fish on the chopping board, but she could not control the man-made chopper. Now she is on the arrow and has to make a decision. How can she stop him.


    Renault in the car closed his eyes, Gu Jinxi''s heart and a thousand turns staged a big drama.


    In the end, it was still fruitless, and the urgent gray hair would come out.


    But this kind of anxiety, when flying eagle drove the car to the door of the hotel, sublimated to the extreme. She looked at the splendid hotel in front of her, and she wanted to die. There are so many hotels in city a, why should she stay here?!


    "Can''t we change the hotel?" Gu Jinxi''s heart is bitter, his face is bitter, this person is intentional.


    "Why change it." Renault was sitting at the moment, handsome and expensive. "This is the best hotel in the city, isn''t it? Where to stay if you don''t live here."


    It''s the best hotel in the city, but it''s under the name of Gu''s group. In short, it belongs to Gu Tianqing''s industry.


    How could he not know whose hotel it belonged to, so he did it --


    "you did it on purpose!"


    "What''s the matter? You don''t like this hotel? "


    "Ha ha." Gu Jinxi sneered two times, "I say do not like useful?"


    Renault has gracefully pushed the door out of the car: "no use."


    Gu Jinxi hesitated, Renault was not in a hurry, so indifferent to stand beside, watching her dally, to see how long she could linger.


    Although he had gone through most of the night''s ups and downs, he did not look a bit dusty, but it did not damage his natural dignity. He just stood there, and his aura was fully opened and attracted people''s attention.


    The lobby manager of the hotel has long been well-informed and can see people from his actions and actions. The one in front of him, with extraordinary temperament, must not be an ordinary person, so he personally welcomed him out.


    "In, sir."


    Renault''s amber eyes flashed with doting light and fell on the lingering figure in the car. He stepped forward, opened the door, and made a silent invitation.


    At this time, the outside sight can fall directly into the car. Gu Jinxi immediately covered her face with her hand, and then pulled the door. Renault''s figure flashed, blocking those prying eyes, but also blocked the door she wanted to close.


    Gu Jinxi blushed and annoyed: "I don''t want to live with you, anyway!"


    I didn''t expect Renault was very reasonable at the moment: "well, you don''t live, I''ll let the eagle send you back."


    Yeah? So nice to talk about? Gu Jinxi raised his head with a deep disbelief in his eyes.


    Renault stood outside the car, his tall figure shrouded in the midday sun. The sun shone on his suit fabric and refracted the broken light, as if he had made an aperture on him: "you go back first, I''ll be there later."


    So, still going?!


    "Why don''t you go?" Gu Jinxi suffered from a face, and her facial features were wrinkled into a small bun.


    "No way." Renault stretched out his hand and squeezed her face heavily. Then, he closed the door and ordered the eagle to send Gu Jinxi back to Optimus castle.


    "All right, boss, make sure you get the job done!" A moment ago, the eagle was still looking depressed, but now it is excited, and immediately regains its vitality.


    No matter Gu Jinxi''s words are not willing, anyway, this is the case.

 Chapter 2953

    On the way back, flying eagle saw that Gu Jinxi had been worried and depressed. He seldom became a big brother. He said, "Miss Gu, are you worried?"


    Can she not worry? "Eagle, can you stop him?" Gu Jinxi is also an urgent medical treatment, "or you pretend to be ill, let him send you to the hospital."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Gu, are you telling a joke


    Who told you a joke.


    Gu Jinxi was depressed.


    "Why don''t you take me to the hospital because I have a stomachache?" Gu Jinxi had an idea.


    The eagle couldn''t bear to attack her, but she had to say, "Miss Gu, I don''t think you should use these crooked ideas. No one can change the things decided by boss. If you come here, you can be at ease. You might as well go home and dress up and wait for him to come."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a good employee. Put yourself in the position of boss.


    "In fact, Miss Gu, you don''t have to be too nervous, because the boss has already informed Mr. Gu before he comes, so I don''t think they will not be unprepared. Don''t be so stressed. You can do what you should do."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± This comfort is no comfort, "Eagle, you still don''t talk, I want to be quiet."


    "Yes, Miss Gu."


    Gu Jinxi sighed, looking out of the window constantly backward scenery, watching the distance from qingtianbao closer and closer, her heart is also jumping faster and faster.


    "Eagle, can you drive slowly?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Miss Gu, what size do you think is suitable for you


    "Forget it. Let''s go."


    All of them are facing the door, and stretching out the head is also a knife, shrinking the head is also a knife, not bad for this knife.


    Flying Eagle looks at Gu Jinxi''s face. She doesn''t know whether to sympathize with her or his boss. It seems that his arrival is not very popular.


    I don''t know what kind of treatment will be encountered.


    Qingtianbao is still heavily guarded.


    "Miss Gu, I can only send you here. The rest, please ask for your own good fortune."


    "Thank you," Gu Jinxi got out of the car, picked up her luggage, and someone came to pick her up.


    Flying Eagle knew the rules of qingtianbao, so he didn''t stay much and drove away.


    Ah, I hope the time will be still. Gu Jinxi prayed for himself in silence.


    At the same time, the joy of returning to qingtianbao diluted her inner uneasiness. She quickly ran inside: "Mom, I''m back, Tangbao --"


    GU Jinxi opened the door and entered the room, and her eyes were immediately blindfolded from behind.


    "Tangbao -" Gu Jinxi called out the name without any suspense.


    "You guessed it so quickly. There was no surprise."


    "Hey, hey." Gu Jinxi turned around and saw the smiling sugar treasure standing in front of him. His mood soared, "it''s good to see you. I miss you very much."


    "Me too." Gu Jinxi and Tangbao hugged.


    As a result, Gu Jinxi also noticed a suitcase beside Tangbao: "are you this?"


    "It''s not spring festival. I''ve been disturbing you for a long time. My brother sent someone to pick me up."


    "But I''ve just come back, and you''re leaving?"


    "I came back a few days after I went back. He''s lonely and pathetic."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then I won''t keep you. Go early and come back early. "


    At this time, Qi Jinnian also came over: "don''t worry, Tangbao is recovering very well. I''ll come back later."


    "Well, thank you, auntie. It''s been a long time for you."


    "Where to say, Jin Xi is not here, you are like my daughter, I am too happy, how can add trouble."


    The guard outside reported that the car was coming.


    Sugar treasure then pulled up the trunk, and Gu Jinxi waved: "OK, Jinxi, I should go, see you in a few days."


    "Well, I''ll see you off." After delivering Tangbao to the door, Gu Jinxi turned to embrace Qi Jinnian.


    Qi Jinnian said with a smile: "it''s so grown-up. It''s like a child. Come in quickly."


    "Yes."


    In the living room, only Qi Jinnian is there. He doesn''t see Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu.


    So what if Renault does come.


    "Mom, where''s my dad." Even she did not realize that she was actually a little worried about Renault, and his character was certainly not to be ignored.


    "To the company." Qi Jinnian''s answer.


    "Oh, Huaiyu."


    "I went to work, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh. "


    "Hungry or not, I''ll cook for you."


    "Good."


    Mental stress is more likely to lead to hunger, now, Gu Jinxi really only have to settle down once you have come. Take a look at it step by step.


    Do you want to eat or not.After eating the noodles made by Qi Jinnian, Gu Jinxi didn''t even drink a drop of soup.


    In fact, during the whole process, Gu Jinxi wanted to ask her about Renault''s coming, but Qi Jinnian didn''t mention it. Gu Jinxi couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to speak. Finally, she had to hold back.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her face tired and said, "if you are tired, you can go up and have a rest. I''ll call you after dinner in the evening."


    Look at her mother, don''t seem to know Renault is coming? Flying Eagle clearly said that he informed ah, is it because he is not popular, so her parents decided to ignore it?


    If so Gu Jinxi suddenly felt some stomachache.


    "Mom, I''ll go up first."


    "Good." Qi Jinnian brought the bowl into the kitchen, which was nothing different.


    Gu Jinxi went upstairs and turned back three times.


    When she really went upstairs, Qi Jinnian just poked his head out of the kitchen and shook his head helplessly.


    Gu Jinxi''s face just now seemed to stop talking, but she was not really invisible, just ah, she couldn''t pass the moral barrier in her heart.


    -


    GU Jinxi went back to his room and thought about all kinds of possibilities in his mind.


    But Qi Jinnian is really not sure about her attitude now.


    Thinking of a headache, she lay on the bed, sent a text message to Renault, weighing the words, trying to be careful with the words: "I just saw my mother''s body seems to be a little uncomfortable, I think you can''t take good care of you when you come, I think you''d better take another day."


    As a result, the news was sent to the sea, and there was no reply for half a day.


    Is the cell phone not working?


    It''s impossible. He didn''t see it?


    So Gu Jinxi sent a message to remind him: if the reception is not good, you must be uncomfortable, so another day.


    I see. This time, Renault is back very fast, but I know what it means.


    Come or not?


    She wants a certain letter. It''s not such an ambiguous answer. Gu Jinxi feels that she will drive her into a psychopath.


    Then she went to sleep in this changeable speculation


    But sleep is not solid, has been confused, so in the moment the mobile phone rings, she suddenly woke up, quickly picked up: "Hello!"


    "Hello, Miss Gu, I''m handling bank credit..."


    "No, thank you." It turned out to be a credit salesman. Without waiting for the other party to finish, Gu Jinxi directly hung up the phone.


    At this time, this kind of phone call is simply a test of her psychological endurance.


    Gu Jinxi rubbed her face and looked at the mobile phone on her mobile phone. She was shocked. So late, did she sleep so long?


    But it seems very quiet downstairs. There is no movement?


    Is it true that he did not come to pay attention?


    That''s really Excellent!


    Think about it. Who likes to be left out.


    Knowing that he is not welcome, but also forced to come, that is not his own embarrassment.


    That''s good.


    In a good mood, Gu Jinxi changed a piece of household clothes and was ready to go downstairs to find something to eat.


    When he went down the stairs, he still hummed a little song. His disordered hair was simply tied with two pieces of hemp, and his hands were still swinging and swinging: "Mom, we are at night -"


    click and wipe --


    GU Jinxi bit his tongue, and the latter part of the conversation was swallowed automatically.


    He slipped and fell down the stairs. Fortunately, he was almost on the walking platform, and there were only two or three steps left. However, this fall was really embarrassing.


    All the people sitting in the living room below looked up in unison.


    Gu Jinxi was so embarrassed that the servant ran to help her: "miss."


    Qi Jinnian also came to care: "Jinxi, how are you? Your feet are not hurt. Let me have a look."


    Gu Jinxi covered his face with his hand: "Mom, why didn''t you tell me he came."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t think that his daughter would be so impetuous. He held Gu Jinxi''s arm and said, "look at you. You''ll come down in this way. Let people see jokes. Let''s go. I''ll help you to change clothes first."


    Mother and daughter went upstairs together.


    Left the living room Gu Tianqing Renault and Gu Huaiyu three men.


    Three people, forming a three legged posture, the atmosphere, serious as if to participate in some business negotiations, where it is like a hairy son-in-law for the first time to visit the future parents in law. It''s disgusting to see each other.


    Gu Jinxi jumped into the room: "Mom That frightened look has already explained everything.


    Qi Jinnian looked at her faintly: "you don''t ask me, I don''t know anything."


    "Mom


    "All right, you sit down and look at your feet. Move and see how it goes."


    Gu Xijin''s tongue hurt a little now, but I don''t know why he twisted his tongue slightly"I thought you agreed."


    "No!"


    "Don''t you know he''s coming?"


    Gu Jinxi could not refute Qi Jinnian''s words.


    "All right, change your clothes first."


    Qi Jinnian''s attitude is there anyway, and he doesn''t welcome Renault''s visit.


    But people had already come, and they couldn''t take a broom to drive people out, so she said when Gu Jinxi changed her clothes: "do you agree that he came?"


    How could it be!


    Gu Jinxi shook his head firmly: "no, I didn''t promise."


    "But you know it."


    Listening to Qi Jinnian''s light tone, Gu Jinxi was suddenly afraid: "Mom, are you angry?"

 Chapter 2954

    To be angry, that''s not to say. After all, my fair lady is fond of being pursued by others. As a mother, her heart is naturally happy. But if the person who likes her daughter is Renault, it''s another matter.


    It''s really hard for her to accept.


    This man who has tormented them for more than 20 years and has been struggling for so many sleepless days, will he still greet them with a smile in the future?


    She is not the Virgin Mary. She is not so magnanimous. Everything in the past is real. It is impossible to sleep and forget everything in the morning.


    Seeing that Qi Jinnian did not speak, Gu Jinxi was a little flustered: "Mom, you are really angry."


    "Jinxi, it doesn''t matter whether I am angry or not."


    "Important. Why not?" Gu Jinxi looked at Qi Jinnian, and his eyes were flustered, "I don''t want you to be angry or worry about it."


    She held Qi Jinnian in her arms. After years of separation, she understood the meaning of her family in her heart: "if you are not happy, I will not agree."


    "Jinxi." Qi Jinnian''s eyes twinkled, and her daughter was so intimate that she was naturally gratified. But Renault, even if she put aside the knots in her heart, such a high-ranking man, if Gu Jinxi really wanted to be with him, he must be very tired.


    She herself is the one who has come here. How frightened she is at night and can''t sleep at night. There are many sceneries in the eyes of outsiders. However, only she can understand the taste of it.


    "Mom just doesn''t want you to go too far."


    This kind of distance of thousands of miles a year can not be seen once, can only meet across the screen distance, is how many people helpless.


    When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he immediately burst into tears. Holding Qi Jinnian in his arms, he cried: "Mom, I''m not going, I''m not going anywhere. I''m here with you and dad. I''m not going anywhere!"


    "Silly girl," Qi Jinnian sighed and patted her on the shoulder, "OK, don''t cry. There are still guests downstairs. Go down. I''m a little uncomfortable, so I won''t go down."


    Qi Jinnian''s meaning is obvious, she does not want to agree with Renault.


    No matter what kind of deal or purpose Gu Tianqing and Renault have, it has nothing to do with her. She will not sell her own daughter.


    Gu Jinxi changed his clothes and went downstairs in a simple and elegant white woolen dress, dignified and beautiful, very eye-catching.


    Originally in the living room on the side of the man will be the line of sight on her body.


    Her eyes are red, it is easy to find that her voice is also a little hoarse: "I''m sorry, my mother is not feeling well, so she won''t come down."


    "Your mother is not feeling well? I''ll go and have a look Gu Tianqing took a quick step and immediately stood up.


    Gu Huaiyu had to continue sitting on the sofa.


    After Gu Jinxi came to the living room, he turned his eyes, and finally went to Gu Huaiyu and sat down on the sofa next to him.


    With her hands on her knees, she looked very quiet.


    There is no joy for her future husband to come, but more, it is uneasy and sad.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t want to talk at all, but the atmosphere is so weird now.


    Gu Jinxi, in particular, was sad to see that he did not say a word and his eyes were red.


    Gu Huaiyu''s direct anger at Renault is all because he is an unexpected guest, which makes his mother''s health uncomfortable and his family uncomfortable.


    So Gu Huaiyu broke his choice and said, "Mr. Lei, it''s not very convenient at home today. I''m afraid the reception is not good. I''d better take another day."


    It''s a direct drive to leave. It''s Renault''s thick skinned. I''m afraid it''s hard to stay.


    But they still miscalculated Renault''s endurance and cheekiness, and he was able to smile as steadily as he could: "it doesn''t matter. You can eat whatever you want."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Huaiyu was stunned. He asked himself, if he was treated like this, would he still sit in peace and tranquility?


    I''m afraid it has already gone, so Renault''s point is really admirable.


    "My aunt is on holiday, my mother is ill and no one is cooking at home." Gu Huaiyu refused to leave everything possible.


    As a result, Renault''s eyes fell on Gu Huaiyu: "are you not a human being?"


    "I can''t cook!" Gu Huaiyu''s face is green and his attitude is tough. He even asks him to cook? Renault can really push his nose on his face.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll make it for you."


    "What?" Gu Huaiyu thinks that he heard wrong, and so does Gu Jinxi. His eyes are full of what you are joking about.


    Renault said with a faint smile: "I''m not kidding." With that, he clapped his hands, and the door was suddenly pushed open.


    Gu Huaiyu and Gu Jinxi look at the team of chefs who come in neatly.


    Uniform Chef Uniform and high hat, whether it is food or tools, are to bring their own, even oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, they have prepared.


    Now it''s nothing more than borrowing your own kitchen.


    This is his Michelin chef team. He brought them allGu Jinxi was in a mess.


    Gu Huaiyu reacts and wants to stop it, but he has already entered the kitchen and is busy in an orderly way.


    After swallowing shock, Gu Huaiyu looked at Renault with sarcasm in his eyes: "it seems that you know how unpopular you are and how afraid you are that you don''t have a meal to eat."


    Gu Jinxi also thought that. Otherwise, who goes out with a team of cooks.


    Renault said with a smile: "I''m preparing for the rainy day. I''m afraid you don''t have food to eat and you''re hungry."


    "So we should thank you too?" Gu Huaiyu glared at him.


    "You''re welcome. For your sister''s sake, I''ll treat you to dinner."


    Gu Huaiyu was almost out of breath with internal injuries. In terms of words and swords, Gu Huaiyu and Gu Jinxi were not necessarily as powerful as Renault.


    "Thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome. Go and ask your parents to come down for dinner."


    A whole team of cooks, cooking is fast, but in less than ten minutes, there are already dishes on the table.


    ¡­¡­


    Then the speed is faster and faster. Every two minutes, there is a dish on the table. When Gu Huaiyu looks at the dining table again, the big table that can serve more than ten people in his family is full.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the busy people in the kitchen, also scared, and quickly reminded: "there are only a few people in our family. Where did we eat so much? That''s enough."


    "If you go and call someone, it''s about it."


    Neither brother nor sister sat, nor did they speak. Renault nodded, "I''ll go. You sit down for a while."


    "Ah," Gu Jinxi looked up and stopped him. After all, it was his family. There was no reason for him to go up and call people. "Huaiyu, you''d better go."


    Gu Jinxi gave Gu Huaiyu a nudge. Gu Huaiyu grimaced: "I''m not going. My mother is not feeling well. I''m sure I have no appetite. I won''t come if I call."


    "Is it?"


    Renault said while watching Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian from upstairs.


    ¡­¡­ Gu Huaiyu sat there speechless.


    Renault looked at him with a smile: "does your face hurt?"


    This face slaps, can not pain?


    Gu Jinxi stood up and walked toward Qi Jinnian: "Mom, are you in better health?"


    Qi Jinnian nodded and looked at the table full of dishes. His eyes were also full of shock.


    Is this a Manchu Han banquet?


    In such a short period of time, the Buddha jumped over the wall all right?


    The whole round table has been arranged on two levels


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so let them all prepare, and those you don''t like can be removed." Renault came to the table with the air full open as if this was his home court.


    Qi Jinnian could not help but say, "you are really well prepared."


    This also means something.


    Renault slightly hooked his lips: "be prepared."


    The last soup came.


    The dishes are all served.


    "You go out first. I''ll call you later." Renault told his team of cooks.


    The Chef immediately bowed and bowed: "OK, everyone, I wish you a happy hug. If there is anything you need to improve, please let us know in time."


    ¡­¡­ Qi Jinnian went to the kitchen and found that it was spotless and even glittering. It was even cleaner than before.


    So they cleaned the kitchen for her once?


    "Mom, what are you looking at?" Gu Jinxi''s voice was cautious and a little nervous.


    Qi Jinnian only felt that his head hurt even more. Such a man with such a comprehensive calculation was more terrible than Gu Tianqing.


    "Nothing. Eat." Qi Jinnian sighed at the bottom of his heart.


    "Really?" Gu Jinxi couldn''t understand his parents'' thoughts.


    Qi Jinnian was amused: "if you don''t eat, do you smell it and have a look?"


    Gu Jinxi was in an instant of embarrassment.


    "If you''ve done everything, try it." If Huaiyu comes to the table, he will have no opinion.


    Qi Jinnian didn''t prepare dinner. Gu Huaiyu ordered him to leave again, which was tantamount to Renault''s face. But now he has picked up the face himself, so they have to give people a step down.

 Chapter 2955

    This meal, must eat.


    But there are so many dishes that people are dazzled. There is a feeling that I can''t start.


    Gu Huaiyu was most impolite: "you feed pigs."


    "Huaiyu!" It was Gu Jinxi who said it, because she felt that Gu Huaiyu had gone too far.


    Gu Huaiyu pursed his mouth, did not refute, but put down his chopsticks and did not intend to eat.


    Gu Tianqing is the person who came over and took over the situation: "since you have prepared the dishes, you must know the origin of these dishes. There are too many dishes, and I don''t know which one to eat. Why don''t you introduce them to us?"


    Gu Tianqing looks like a university professor. He not only takes up the topic, but also throws the question to Renault. If Renault can''t answer it, he is obviously not distracted, struggling and thankless. This is the art of speaking.


    Gu Huaiyu also admired Gu Tianqing, then looked at Renault, waiting for him to make a fool of himself.


    As expected, Renault was there, and Gu Huaiyu immediately sneered. The meaning of ridicule was so obvious.


    Gu Jinxi was a little nervous. She looked at Renault worried, hoping she could answer.


    Gu Tianqing also felt that this problem might be a bit overwhelming: "if..."


    "I just don''t know which dish to start with. I''d better point it out to Uncle Gu."


    Gu Uncle


    Gu Huaiyu and Gu Jinxi''s chin will fall down at the same time.


    Even Gu Tianqing''s heart and mouth are suffocating.


    Renault has always been Mr. Gu, the general manager of Renault. He has never fallen more than half a point. Now it is better to reduce his value directly.


    Oh.


    "Don''t you have a pain in your face?" Gu Huaiyu seized the opportunity and immediately turned him back.


    "It doesn''t hurt. I call it this time and then."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s a big face


    "It''s a circle smaller than you by sight."


    ¡°¡­¡­ No shame. "


    "Your face looks better than yours."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the dinner table, Gu Huaiyu and Renault come and go. It''s like a three-year-old fighting with each other. It''s noisy and annoying. But this kind of non nutritive content makes people feel funny.


    Gu Huaiyu was young and mature, but he was furious in front of Renault. Qi Jinnian felt quite fresh from his angry appearance.


    Gu Tianqing has already selected the dishes, and then followed the finger in front of him: "this is it."


    Renault looked. "That''s Dongpo meat."


    The materials and practices are also introduced in detail, which is really exhaustive.


    ¡°¡­¡­ This one Gu Huaiyu pointed out.


    I didn''t expect Renault to answer back.


    "And this one." Qi Jinnian also pointed to one.


    Renault was equally eloquent, from the material to the heat, as if he could produce these delicacies in the kitchen.


    "It''s true that you are acting like a human being. It''s hard to carry these things." Gu Huaiyu always takes every opportunity to fight back.


    "It''s OK, it should be hard for you, but I have a good memory and I can''t forget it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi suddenly really sympathized with Gu Huaiyu: "Huaiyu, you''d better not talk to him." All in all, Huaiyu was the one who got hurt in the end.


    Hehe. Gu Huaiyu sneered: "do you think reciting some recipes and cooking a meal can change our outlook? Dream of your spring and autumn. "


    "Well, I know, if one meal is not enough, make two, and if two are not enough, make three."


    All the family members present were stunned. Even Gu Tianqing almost lost his temper: "we have not agreed. Are you going to stay here?"


    Renault replied solemnly: "I didn''t think about it, but now it''s a good idea. You should have a lot of vacant rooms here. I''ll disturb you for a few days. Thank you for your invitation."


    Invite


    When did Gu Tianqing invite you?


    Why can some people put the shameless play to the summit.


    "Do you want to stay? Inconvenient, no room, you are not welcome! " Gu Huaiyu almost beat the table to warn Renault.


    "If there is no room, I don''t mind crowding with you!"


    "You dream!"


    "It''s not time to dream. Are you sleepy?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You are just like a hob Gu Huaiyu was so angry that he vomited blood and died. He slapped the table and scolded Renault.


    Qi Jinnian sits on the opposite side, watching Gu Huaiyu tremble with anger, but suddenly he laughs. All eyes were on her in an instant.


    Gu Huaiyu''s face is whiter. Obviously, he was bullied. His mother is still smiling. Is it his mother?


    "Cough," Qi Jinnian quickly stopped laughing in order to take care of Gu Huaiyu''s sensitive and fragile heart. "I just haven''t seen Huaiyu so angry for a long time. I miss it very much.""Mom, you miss me and get angry?" Gu Huaiyu couldn''t understand his mother''s thoughts.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that when you''re angry, you''ll have an expression, unlike the usual cold one. If you smile, you''ll still be angry."


    "So you say I''m not usually a human being?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This time it was Gu Jinxi''s turn that he couldn''t hold back and chuckled.


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes fell on Gu Jinxi again. Although Gu Jinxi immediately stopped laughing, Gu Huaiyu''s sensitive and fragile little heart was still hurt. He felt like a million arrows pierced his heart. This meal could not be eaten. He really couldn''t eat it.


    "I''m full. Go on."


    "Huaiyu I''m sorry, I was wrong Gu Jinxi quickly stood up and pulled him, "I don''t laugh, you don''t go."


    "It''s late. I''ve been hurt. Take your time."


    Gu Huaiyu was still hurt and left lonely.


    "All right, leave him alone and eat."


    After that, no one spoke again. Without Gu Huaiyu, even Renault was strangely silent.


    The food is delicious.


    His team of chefs has been cooking Western food abroad all the year round. I didn''t expect that Chinese food was so good. I went out for training for some time before, so I would not train Chinese food and wait for her here.


    ¡­¡­ It''s a deep thought.


    "I''m full too," Gu Jinxi put down his chopsticks.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian also put down their chopsticks at the same time.


    Renault nodded: "now that I''m ready, I''ll send someone to withdraw."


    He clapped his hands and a team of uniformed waiters came in.


    Send hot towels, remove dishes, wipe the table, a look is well-trained, less than 10 minutes, clean up, the table is shining, can reflect the face.


    "If you''re so well prepared, should you also have some fruit and dessert?" Gu Jinxi said that casually.


    Unexpectedly, Renault even nodded: "of course, you want to eat, there must be."


    Crazy, crazy


    It must be a big table again. Qi Jinnian has already bowed down: "you don''t have to bother so many people. If you want to eat fruit, I''ll cut it now."


    Renault called to Qi Jinnian''s back: "thank you, aunt Gu."


    Although she didn''t see Qi Jinnian''s face, she felt that her heart was shaking from her disordered back.


    Well.


    Qi Jinnian cut a fruit tray and brought it to the table: "I''m sure it''s not as good as the chef. Don''t mind."


    "You worry too much. The appearance doesn''t matter. The taste is the same." Renault is so approachable that Qi Jinnian is really not used to it.


    "Eat it, then."


    Renault took a piece of food, his attitude can be described as gentle and courteous.


    If Gu Huaiyu is there, he must be said to be hypocritical.


    Renault''s aura today has been deliberately restrained in front of Gu Tianqing, but it is still large and hard to ignore. Seeing Qi Jinnian''s embarrassment, Renault simply stood up: "let Jinxi accompany me to visit around, don''t you mind?"


    This is qingtianbao, which is heavily guarded. Ordinary people can visit it, but he is Renault. Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Tianqing, waiting for him to make a decision.


    Gu Tianqing waved: "let Jinxi accompany you to go."

 Chapter 2956

    Gu Jinxi wanted to refuse, but there was definitely no more suitable person than her at the moment, so she could only promise to come down: "come with me then."


    She walked in front of her, Renault followed her, keeping a punch distance, but after leaving the door, he suddenly put his arm around Gu Jinxi''s waist!


    Gu Jinxi was shocked and immediately pushed him: "what are you doing?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s all out. Your parents can''t see it."


    Parents can''t see it, but there are guards and hidden cameras everywhere. Gu Jinxi stamped his feet in frustration: "you stay away from me."


    "Ah," Renault chuckled, "when I take you back, I can treat you as a guest of honor. No one has wronged you. How can I treat you when I come to you?"


    "If you do evil, you can''t live. If you knew this day, why should you have done it in the first place?" Gu Jinxi''s answer is not sharp.


    Twenty years of hatred, twenty years of resentment, which is so easy to write off.


    "It''s too complicated for you. I''ll give you a jade pendant. It''s just a token of love. It''s you who regard me as an imaginary enemy."


    ¡­¡­ Gu Jinxi looked at him like a monster: "love token? You pushed me into the sea, love keepsake, you pestered me like a ghost, you imprisoned me for three years, no news, let my parents fear for me, let my brother change his whole life because of me? Are you doing the right thing in your world? Do you want to use a meal, a light love token to offset the damage for so many years? "


    Yes, Gu Jinxi doesn''t deny that he has feelings for Renault, but all this should be based on equality, not that he is always on the top. It''s like a gift to cook a meal at home, and it''s not rare to care for his family.


    Gu Jinxi got angry and turned around and left.


    "That''s not what I mean," he said


    "What do you mean, you think we''re going to be grateful if you get some people to cook dinner? No sincerity at all! Come back when you have the ability to make a table of dishes for us. "


    Gu Jinxi snorted heavily and left.


    Gu Huaiyu thought Renault really wanted to stay, and Qi Jinnian had already sent people to clean up the guest rooms. As a result, Renault actually said hello to them and took people away.


    It''s easier to ask God than to send God away. If they can send this Buddha away, they will not get it.


    However, Gu Huaiyu was also curious and went to the room to look for Gu Jinxi, who was sulking: "what did you say to him and he left?"


    "Gone?"


    "Well, it took everyone." Gu Huaiyu felt that he was in a good mood. "It was really smelly and shameless. He thought there was no way to take him, but what did you say to him?"


    "Nothing." Gu Jinxi''s mood was not high, "you didn''t eat just now. Are you hungry? I''m tired and have a rest."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You''re not happy that he''s gone? "


    "No," Gu Jinxi leaned on the pillow. "It''s the best to walk. I''m really tired. I want to sleep. You go to eat."


    "Then rest early." Gu Huaiyu exits her room.


    Frown down the stairs.


    Gu Jinxi''s low mood can''t be felt by him.


    In the living room, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian are sitting on the sofa and discussing this matter.


    "Tianqing, what did Jinxi say to him? I don''t think he looks very good sometimes. Will he... "


    "It''s OK. Don''t think about it."


    "But my heart, ah." Qi Jinnian is uneasy. Gu Huaiyu steps downstairs to attract her attention.


    "Huaiyu, you''re hungry. I''ll make you something to eat."


    "No, you sit down. I''ll do it myself." A simple bowl of noodles, he can still.


    Qi Jinnian did not care about him and continued to worry about him.


    Gu Tianqing has some helplessness: "I see you are worried about nothing. You are not happy to be left behind. You are still worried when you leave."


    "Then I''m not afraid that Jinxi will not be sensible and cause any trouble."


    Gu Huaiyu came to the living room and said, "today is different from the past. Mom, don''t worry too much. You didn''t hear people calling your aunt today. You are of high rank. You will be fine. "


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect to be teased: "how can you learn to be garrulous?"


    "Specific problems, specific analysis. He was polite when he left, and now it''s all his fault. "


    Qi Jinnian heard a trace of unusual meaning from his words: "Huaiyu, you..."


    In fact, the reason why Qi Jinnian did not let go was that Gu Jinxi was on the one hand, and Gu Huaiyu was also on the other hand. After all, from small to large, he suffered much more injustice than Gu Jinxi.


    "I''m ready. I''ll go up first." Gu Huaiyu did not take part in their discussion.


    ¡­¡­


    Flying Eagle carrying Renault under the starry night, both sides are indistinctly visible mountain haze.


    Renault was sitting in the back seat of the car. He was in the dark, looking unpredictable.After such a big battle, Renault finally took the initiative to leave. This was totally different from his original expectation. For a moment, the eagle couldn''t understand why he changed his plan.


    Is it because of the bad treatment?


    But it''s not surprising. So what changed Renault.


    Of course, the eagle didn''t have the courage to ask, but his prying look had caused Renault''s dissatisfaction: "can''t you concentrate on driving?"


    "Yes, yes."


    Flying Eagle dare not say more. The terrain of qingtianbao is complex. You really need to be very careful when driving this evening, otherwise there will be a risk of rollover.


    It can be said that Renault''s visit failed.


    But the days will go on.


    Nearly the end of the year, the company has a lot of things to do.


    Gu Tianqing and Gu Huaiyu go out early and come back late every day, and they don''t mention Renault. Gu Jinxi and Qi Jinnian are at home, reading books, raising flowers, basking in the sun, and preparing for the new year.


    Gu Jinxi also received new year''s greetings from Zhu Yanxi.


    They''re on video.


    "Happy new year, Jinxi --" Zhu Yanxi''s face appeared in the camera, dimple like flowers.


    "Happy new year, Yan Xi." Gu Jinxi bathed in the sun, happily waved to her, "it''s spring festival soon, you don''t come back."


    "No, I''ve got a job as a tutor here. I''ve got a high income. I''ll stay here. However, I''ve sent you a new year''s gift. It should be coming soon. It''s your home address."


    "Really?" Gu Jinxi was very surprised, "originally I wanted to wait for you to come back for the Spring Festival, but since you don''t come back, I''ll send you new year goods in the past, so that you can understand the love of love."


    "Good." Zhu Yan Xi was not polite. "You look good. You should have had a good time recently. Did you go to the north?"


    "Well, I know Yu Sheng."


    "After the queen?" Zhu Yan Xi a listen, immediately surprised stare big eyes, "float is not beautiful, I am good-looking or TV good-looking."


    "I look better than TV."


    "Really, do you want to sign with her? I''ll tell you, I love her songs. I really like her songs since I was young."


    Gu Jinxi smile: "No


    "Ah, ah, ah, how could you not have asked for your signature."


    "She''s coming for a concert in the new year. I can get your autograph."


    "Really? Good, you must remember, then you will send me the signature together! It''s better to sign to! "


    Seeing Zhu Yanxi''s bright smile, Gu Jinxi is also happy for her. It seems that she really put down the past.


    "Ah, I can''t tell you, I have to go to work, first of all." Zhu Yanxi looked at the time and waved to the camera.


    "Be safe and happy new year."


    "Happy new year, love you, mamda." Zhu Yanxi hung up.


    The whole body of the backpack, then speed up the pace.


    Busy, can let people forget the bottom of the heart of sadness, can let people forget all the past, really, very good.


    Come on, zhuyanxi, you can do it!


    She opened the corner of her mouth, smile to herself, said to herself over and over again, just for, in front of this road, she can go on without hesitation.

 Chapter 2957

    This year, without exception, the Fu family had a good time.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Jinxi came to the Fu family ahead of time.


    Fu Qingliu has always been in this home, watching them come back one by one, the cold and quiet home is lively, and after a year, they will go their own way.


    However, Fu Ran has a mission to visit abroad this year, so he can''t come back. Mu Shenrong is eager to love his wife. Therefore, only Shen Huan and Fu Zhongqian come back with Dabai.


    But it will be a few days.


    Qi Jinnian helped Fu Qingliu prepare together. Gu Jinxi said, "Mom, I want to go out and have a look."


    "Well, go ahead and buy whatever you like." Fu Qingliu said with a smile that the golden year''s Fu Qingliu has already put on the presbyopia glasses, but the beauty is still in her twilight. What flows on her body is the gentle and elegant temperament of years.


    "I see. Grandma, mom, I''m going out."


    The streets of a city are already very busy. There are discount and promotion signs hanging at the door of the shops from door to door. The loudspeakers on both sides of the road are higher and higher. People who have worked hard for a year all come out to go shopping, buy clothes and treat themselves and their families.


    When it comes to a store with a big discount, the person looks like a hornet''s nest, but that''s how it makes people feel happy and happy.


    Gu Jinxi stood on the roadside, watching them huddle into the crowd, and finally snatched up a piece of happiness and satisfaction brimming over his face. It really made people feel like they had snatched something precious.


    The most on the street, and kids.


    Winter vacation, under the guidance of parents, skipping on the street.


    It''s Chinese new year, parents are more generous, children will buy everything they want, so there are children''s smiling faces everywhere.


    There are also those who buy vegetables. The market is full of excitement. Every family has to prepare new year''s dinner and buy a banquet. Although the price of vegetables in the market rises every day, it can''t hold people''s enthusiasm for buying vegetables.


    Some couples come together, arm in hand, standing in front of the stalls, bargaining with vendors for one or two cents.


    It seems tedious, but this ordinary day is full of life interest. This kind of interest is not satisfied by the whole five-star Michelin chef team.


    No matter how delicious the food they cooked, it was only superficial and flashy, and there was no taste of life in it.


    It''s like looking at flowers in the fog and looking at the moon in the water. There is always a lack of temperature.


    Standing on the road, you can enjoy the human life and see all kinds of life.


    But only won''t meet so precious man.


    He is extraordinary and refined. He is only suitable for standing at the top of the pyramid and overlooking the masses of people below. He is busy or even inactive for a few cents'' worth of fuel, rice and salt.


    Gu Jinxi is standing at a distance from CBD, but through this whole office building, she can see the spire of Gu''s group. Gu group occupies the best golden area of CBD, surrounded by high-rise buildings. Unless standing in front of it, it is difficult to see the whole picture.


    However, it is the landmark building of city A. no matter what direction you are looking at, you can see the spire, just like the north star in the sky, which has an enlightening effect.


    The man, who has power and wealth, is the man sitting on the spire. The life they can conceive of is really different from each other.


    They haven''t been in touch for days since that day.


    They all hurt his face severely, and his anger was normal. In fact, Gu Jinxi had the impulse to apologize several times.


    It was not easy for him to achieve that step, because she was too aggressive.


    He also asked him to cook the dishes himself. If he did, would they dare to eat them?


    Ah, ah, ah. I can''t think about it. It''s a headache to think about it.


    Gu Jinxi shook her head and suddenly felt that her right shoulder had been patted. She turned back and didn''t see anyone. She patted her left shoulder again. This time, she looked back and saw the smiling girl standing behind.


    "Sister Jinxi, it''s really you. I''m afraid I''ll admit my mistake."


    "Flowers? It''s you Gu Jinxi looked at the girl in front of her who was wearing a denim jacket and a miniskirt under her body. She was very fashionable, but she was too good-looking. She would not give people the feeling of a bad girl, but she would be surprised. "You are more and more beautiful, but are you not cold?"


    "It''s not cold. I''m wearing socks with plush." Fu Duoduo raised his leg and said, "do you go shopping alone?"


    Gu Jinxi looked at her backpack: "are you alone?"


    "Together?" Fu Duoduo looked at Gu Jinxi and asked with a smile.


    Gu Jinxi nodded and laughed: "OK, together."


    So the two girls went to the nearby shopping mall together.


    "Do you buy clothes?"


    "No. Do you buy it? "


    "Take a look." Fu duo pulled Gu Jinxi into the women''s clothing store at the door, and took a few sets of clothes on her body.


    Gu Jinxi nodded frequently: "all good-looking."¡°¡­¡­ No other comments? "


    "People are beautiful and everything looks good. That''s my biggest opinion." Today''s Fu Duoduo, facial features bright and compelling, there is a natural unique temperament.


    No matter where you go, you''ll have a good head.


    "You''ll choose the right one, don''t you try?"


    "No, you try."


    "Oh, come here. Try it. It''s boring to try alone."


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t resist Fu Duoduo''s hardness, so he agreed to try on the clothes together.


    Then, they shuttle between the major women''s clothing brand stores.


    The bag on hand also changed from one bag to two bags, three bags, and finally two more people couldn''t take it.


    "Oh, no, no more, no more, I can''t move it." Gu Jinxi looked at his hand full of bags, Fu Duoduo than she had no less than, Gu Jinxi really can not eat.


    Fu Duoduo lowered his head and looked at the big bag and small bag in his hand, and frowned: "if I had known so much, I let them send them home."


    "So don''t buy it. I''m thirsty. Let''s find a place to drink, shall we?" Gu Jinxi has hope in his eyes.


    "Well, let''s go. I''ll buy you a drink."


    Gu Jinxi breathed a sigh of relief: "thank Lord long en."


    "You''re welcome. Let''s go up to the fifth floor. There''s a drink shop. It''s very delicious."


    "Good."


    Now it''s in the women''s clothing department on the third floor. To the fifth floor, you have to go through the men''s clothing department on the fourth floor.


    Gu Jinxi had no distractions. Fu Duoduo, who was beside him, walked and said, "wait, Jin Xi, etc


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Fu Duoduo toward a nearby men''s clothing shop, Gu Jinxi quickly followed up.


    Fu Duoduo stepped on high-heeled shoes, and even walked with flying strides. Gu Jinxi also admired him. By the time she arrived, fuduoduo was already standing outside the shop, dazed at a fashion model in the window.


    "Duoduo, what are you looking at?"


    Fu Duoduo did not speak, but looked at the model''s eyes, strangely gentle, gentle, and a little sad.


    "Blossoms, blossoms, are you all right?"


    Seeing that there was business, the shopping guide came out to invite: "two ladies, this is our latest men''s winter wear. Do you want to show your boyfriend clothes? Why don''t you come in and have a look."


    Gu Jinxi also noticed the dress. She knew that Fu Duoduo was not looking at the model, but looking at the dress, or looking at the people who had worn him through it.


    "If you like, go in and have a look."


    As a result, Fu Duoduo turned around and left: "no, what''s good to see? Go drink."


    "All right."


    They came to the fifth floor together.


    I didn''t expect that the small dessert shop was overcrowded.


    Even the aisles outside were full of people.


    Just now when I tried on clothes downstairs, I still felt that the flow of people in the mall was not very big. Now, Gu Jinxi understood that people were all concentrated here.


    "Duoduo, what can we do? What about the long team?"


    "It''s OK. Wait for me."


    Gu Jinxi watched him pass through the crowd and came to the front of the team of men and women. After saying a few words, the men and women gave up their position to her, and then she waved to Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi came to the bar: "what did you say to them?"


    "I''ll tell you what to drink first."


    "You can order it. I don''t know what to drink."


    "Yes." Fu Duoduo is familiar with the way and orders two drinks and two desserts.


    No position, Fu Duoduo went to the best position. Gu Jinxi finally knew how she bought the person''s number and gave it money!


    The men and women in the best position have almost eaten. Now Fu Duoduo gives them money to let them go. Naturally, he is quite willing to leave immediately.


    Two people sit down in the position, Fu Duoduo toward ghost Jin Xi Yang eyebrow: "see?"


    Gu Jinxi gave her a thumbs up: "you give us enough money to sell five desserts."


    "To be a man, you should be happy, right? The things that can be solved with money in this world are not called things. I think it''s good to buy happiness with money. Now, try it. It''s delicious. "

 Chapter 2958

    "Delicious." Gu Jinxi only tasted one mouthful, then gave affirmation.


    Fu Duoduo laughed.


    Gu Jinxi looked up at her. She was clearly smiling, but the smile seemed to be wandering outside the world. Her surroundings were surrounded by lively activities. However, she looked so lonely, as if all the background had been reduced to background color and foil. She walked in this world like a walking corpse, without soul.


    Aware of Gu Jinxi looking at his eyes seems to imply a trace of sympathy, Fu Duoduo smile: "you don''t patronize to see me, eat quickly, this changes very quickly."


    Gu Jinxi bowed his head, dug a scoop of ice cream into his mouth, and also laughed: "it''s been half a year since I met you at the airport last time."


    "Yes, I think we are predestined. We always meet by chance."


    Gu Jinxi said, "I haven''t seen you for half a year. You are more beautiful."


    Fu Duoduo teased her long hair. Her movements were full of charm. Many boys'' eyes were focused on her: "sometimes it''s not a happy thing to be too beautiful."


    She laughed and covered up the topic: "by the way, I heard you brought your boyfriend back this time, really?"


    "How do you know that?"


    Fu Duoduo said with a smile, "look, it''s not a good thing to make you nervous? Let me see when it comes out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Is it true that good things do not go out and bad things spread far and wide? "There''s nothing to see. We haven''t been in touch for days."


    "Why, quarrel?"


    "Not really. Even my relationship with him was not clear for a while."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have time. You can speak slowly." Fu Duoduo sits opposite Gu Jinxi with his cheek on his face.


    Gu Jinxi Zheng for a moment, some helpless way: "this son''s too noisy, or next time."


    "No, it''s rare. Let''s change to a quiet place." Fu Duoduo picked up the bag on the ground and said, "walk, go to the coffee shop downstairs. You can speak slowly."


    The consumption in the cafe downstairs is more stimulating, and there are fewer people who really come.


    Gu Jinxi and Fu Duoduo easily found two good positions. They gave the waiter two lattes, and Fu Duoduo held her cheek again. It is Gu Jinxi''s posture that she is not allowed to leave today.


    Gu Jinxi sighed: "it''s not impossible for me to tell you, but in exchange, you have to tell me about you."


    Fu Duoduo turned his lips and said, "you are waiting for me here."


    "It''s called reciprocity."


    "Well, you say it first. Say it quickly."


    Therefore, different opinions for so long, Fu Duoduo for the first time from the parties to restore the truth, know Gu Jinxi these years of life.


    These words have become commonplace. Gu Jinxi also tried to keep them short. In retrospect, she was still nervous and felt that it was a painful past. But today, she found that she could tell these things with Fu Duoduo in a very peaceful way.


    The self-healing function of the human body is really powerful.


    Gu Jinxi finished, but Fu Duoduo did not respond. Gu Jinxi just wanted to call her, but suddenly heard her lips light, unexpectedly with a little envy: "very romantic ah."


    "Romantic?" Gu Jinxi has never linked her experience with romance. Has she not always lived in fear and uneasiness?


    Even at the expense of the best years, so that she is still a senior female student.


    "Duoduo, do you have any wrong understanding of romance?"


    "No, just think about it. There is a man who made every effort for you when you were 8 years old. All he did was for you. Although the means were a little overbearing, they actually paid for you. If there was a man who worked for me step by step, I would be moved."


    ¡­¡­ This word, unexpectedly and Renault said at that time the meaning of love Keepsake is exactly the same.


    Gu Jinxi is very depressed. Is it really her who has the problem?


    "Well, I''m done with my business. You can talk about your business."


    Fu Duoduo was half drooping his eyes, stirring the coffee cup in front of him, and his voice was suddenly low and hoarse: "you will know that compared with me, you are already lucky. If you first met because of misfortune, then your love is lucky in the end, and being together is the greatest happiness."


    Gu Jinxi was Zheng Zhong, Fu Duoduo slowly stirred the coffee spoon on her hands. The iron spoon swung round and round, like a time tunnel, pulling people''s memories back to that year. She was forced to go abroad.


    "In that year, I went abroad alone. I think that since they opposed me because I was young and the gap between us was too big, I tried to make myself mature, to be strong and excellent, and to be worthy of him. Therefore, I worked hard and studied hard in those years. We had no contact because he was carrying out his task, but I think that if the love lasts for a long time It''s not in the day and night. Only when I become outstanding can I block the audience and gain the recognition of all people. "Fu Duoduo took a sip of coffee and suppressed the bitterness of his lips: "but do you know how naive and ridiculous this idea is? It''s a complete joke. It turns out that all this is just a one-man play for me


    At the beginning of the repertoire, she was the only one who appeared on the stage.


    "I finished all the courses day and night with the least amount of time. I didn''t know until I came back that my parents had set a trap for me from the beginning. They sent me out not to give me any possibility, but to cut off all my possibilities. I couldn''t find him."


    In the last sentence, Fu Duoduo''s voice was choked and depressed.


    She has been back for half a year, but she really lives like a zombie every day. She wanders around the street, thinking that one day, she will encounter him in the street.


    What a childish idea, but it''s the only thing she can do.


    She couldn''t find him or his family. They just disappeared, leaving no trace. Maybe they didn''t disappear, just didn''t want her to find it.


    Gu Jinxi took a paper towel on the table and handed it to her. Fu Duoduo took a look and looked up. Gu Jinxi found that her voice was very low, but there was no tears on her face, but her face was pale and ugly.


    The pain in Gu Jinxi''s heart has scab, but Fu Duoduo''s wound is still bleeding.


    "Well, compared with me, do you think you''re happy now?"


    Gu Jinxi gave a bitter smile: "how can you comfort people so much?"


    "You can say, it has no effect."


    Gu Jinxi had to admit it, so he nodded his head in silence: "but do you have to wait like this all the time? You haven''t contacted for a long time, and you don''t know what his situation is now. In case..."


    "In case he''s married, if I end up with nothing."


    Gu Jinxi did not want to stimulate Fu Duoduo, but this possibility is not without it.


    Xu Shaoyan is no longer young. At a certain time, his marriage may be just a woman who can wash and cook for him. He doesn''t necessarily need vigorous love.


    Fu Duoduo so aimless waiting, it is very likely to exchange for nothing.


    The reality is so cruel and bloody.


    Fu Duoduo suddenly raised his head and looked at Gu Jinxi with tiredness in his eyes: "so you say, are you more lucky than me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi is speechless. If we have to compete with each other, then, count it.


    Fu Duoduo sucked his nose and said to the rest of the coffee: "what to do, Jinxi, I don''t want to drink coffee now. I want to drink."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s not good to drink. What if you''re drunk


    "You''re so drunk." Gu Jinxi is a few years older than Fu Duoduo, but the vicissitudes on Fu Duoduo''s face are heartbreaking.


    It can be seen that Gu Jinxi didn''t want to go. Fu Duoduo didn''t mean to force her. She stood up and settled the account and waved to her: "then you go back first. Happy new year. I''ll go first."


    "Oh, Duoduo, you haven''t taken your clothes yet."


    Big bags and small bags are all at Gu Jinxi''s feet, but Fu Duoduo doesn''t hear Gu Jinxi''s words, and she leaves lonely.


    Gu Jinxi is also responsible for this matter. Why should she mention the sad things of others? If she wants to drink now, Gu Jinxi can''t let Fu Duoduo go alone.


    There were so many things that she couldn''t take them. So she went to the waiter, wrote an address, and gave him some money. She asked him to help deliver these things and went out to chase Fu Duoduo.


    Fortunately, Fu Duoduo did not go fast. Before she got on the bus, Gu Jinxi caught up with her.


    Fu Duoduo raised eyebrows and looked at her: "what''s the matter?"


    "I''ll go with you." Gu Jinxi went out and gave his life to accompany the gentleman.


    Fu Duoduo suddenly grinned: "still hello."


    "But the place is up to me."


    The biggest club in city a is opened by Su Haofeng.


    If you really want to find a place to drink, there is no safer and more suitable place.


    Before and after the sound to Gu Jinxi has left a more serious psychological shadow.


    Fu Duoduo frowned, but finally agreed: "OK."


    However, after they came to the colorful gold selling cave, they did not identify themselves and entered the lobby just like ordinary customers.


    "Uncle Haofeng can do it. It''s more and more like that." Gu Jinxi looked at the colorful lobby and whispered, "it''s like a bar, it''s like a high-class hotel.".


    Fu Duoduo said with a smile, "he is selling dog meat with sheep''s head. Let''s go there."


    Sure enough, walking inside, the sound became lively, and the noisy dance music finally restored the appearance of the bar.


    "No box?" Seeing Fu Duoduo go to the place where there are many people, Gu Jinxi quickly pulls her."It''s so boring to drink in the box. It''s better to buy two bottles of wine and drink in bed."

 Chapter 2959

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Oh, you said this is your uncle Haofeng''s place. It will be OK."


    Ah, ah, Gu Jinxi said that Fu Duoduo could not but follow her to sit in front of the bar.


    The lively music covered up people''s voices. Fu Duoduo called out the name of the wine to the bartender, and his body swayed gently with the music.


    Although, this place is relatively high-level, all the rich people come, but most of them are the second generation of rich officials. Those who are rich and powerful prefer beautiful women.


    As soon as Fu Duoduo came in, many young men noticed them.


    After sitting down for a while, someone came to invite wine and invite wine.


    Without waiting for Fu Duoduo to open her mouth, Gu Jinxi has declined one by one for her.


    Fu Duoduo was not angry either. He drank the wine he had been escorted by himself, and his mouth was full of enchantment. However, the smile was full of charm. The flies could not be driven away. After a while of silence, another wave came immediately.


    Gu Jinxi''s voice was dry.


    Fudo took her hand and said, "OK, you sit down. These people refuse more and more. Just ignore them. Come on, have a drink to moisten your throat."


    A colorful cocktail was pushed to Gu Jinxi, with a piece of decorative lemon on it. It was lovely, but Gu waved his hand and told the bartender, "just give me a soda."


    Fuduoduo waves to the bartender for soda.


    One did not pay attention, Fu Duoduo drank two more cups, Gu Jinxi is now learning to be obedient, knowing that the more mild it seems to drink, the more insidious it will be. Seeing Fu Duoduo drinking like water, she quickly motioned to the bartender not to give her any more wine: "Duoduo, don''t drink it. If you go back drunk, uncle Han and aunt Luo must be angry and scolded Yours. "


    "It doesn''t matter if you scold me."


    "Duoduo --"


    when Gu Jinxi stopped her tired, Fu Duoduo suddenly had a fancy and pulled her to jump down from the high chair: "let''s go. We don''t drink any more. Let''s go dancing."


    It''s a good idea to think out.


    The dance floor is the same, except for the body of crazy twist or the body of crazy twist.


    Frodo took off his denim jacket and joined the dance floor.


    She appeared as if she had dropped a heavy bomb in deep water.


    Singing and dancing, the atmosphere suddenly reached a new height.


    Gu Jinxi can''t walk in it at all, but those men automatically form a circle around Fu Duoduo and surround her inside, which makes Gu Jinxi hard to get close to.


    Even, there are people who stick it to Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi was deeply disgusted and had no choice but to retreat from it.


    She was so squeezed that she was sweating. It was a wrong decision to promise fuduoduo to come here.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo, who is still trying to take advantage of her, Gu Jinxi feels that she can''t go on like this, so she calls directly.


    "Hello, uncle Haofeng, are you in the club?" Gu Jinxi put his ear in one hand and his mobile phone in the other, and cried out in a loud voice.


    Su Haofeng can hardly hear her words over there, but the music from her mobile phone overlaps with the music in her ears, so Su Haofeng immediately responds: "Jinxi, are you in the club?"


    "Yes, uncle Haofeng --"


    Su Haofeng immediately got up from the sofa and walked out: "where are you?"


    Gu Jinxi was dizzy by the music and lights, and could not tell the southeast and Northwest: "I am dancing."


    Su Haofeng only vaguely heard two words of dancing. Fortunately, he stood upstairs and could overlook the whole scene. After searching for a circle, he found Gu Jinxi, who was standing on the shameless edge and desperately calling.


    "You wait there. Don''t move. I''ll go down in a minute."


    "Hello, uncle Haofeng, hello --" Gu Jinxi didn''t hear what he said, and his mobile phone had already hung up.


    She was in a hurry, and someone came up to chat up, but before Gu Jinxi refused, a Cen cold voice sounded around them: "she is not something you can touch."


    When the second generation of the rich turned back, he saw that it was su Haofeng. He left without saying a word.


    Gu Jinxi see Su Haofeng, it is as if grasping the straw to save life: "Haofeng uncle!"


    "Jinxi, come with me!" Su Haofeng pulls Gu Jinxi to the back.


    There were few people in the back, and all of a sudden, Gu Jinxi felt that his ears were still buzzing.


    Su Haofeng frowned: "Jinxi, how can you be here alone?"


    "No, I''m not alone, uncle Haofeng. Duoduo is still in it. Go and call her out. She will suffer from a lot of wine."


    Su Haofeng heard the words and clenched his eyebrows more tightly: "Fu Duoduo is coming? What nonsense


    Gu Jinxi knew that scolding was indispensable, but now the most important thing is to call Fu Duoduo out, so: "Uncle Haofeng, come back and scold again."


    "Look back and see how I''ll deal with you." Su Haofeng goes out and Gu Jinxi quickly follows.But in the noisy dance floor, Fu Duoduo''s figure has not been found.


    "Why not? Where has it gone?" Gu Jinxi stamped his feet in a hurry.


    Su Haofeng frowned and waved. Immediately someone came to him. After receiving his instructions, he went to carry out the order.


    Before long, the music stopped and all the lights were on.


    All of a sudden, there were a lot of lights. It was really unbearable. There were howls and complaints.


    Su Haofeng directly ascended the second floor and scanned the whole audience. Then he pressed the microphone and said, "Fu Duoduo, come up to me now!"


    Fu Duoduo is not moved, Su Haofeng is also very simple: "you do not want to come up, all people do not play, said you, B05 table."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This is good. Even if Fu Duoduo doesn''t want to get up, he has to get up, because the rich second generation on the table is the one boss Su is looking for. Where he dares to stay, he asks her to leave quickly.


    Fu Duoduo dropped the sieve: "you are also very boring."


    Gu Jinxi quickly ran to her side, Fu Duoduo complained: "you look for the upstairs that ah."


    "Who let you disappear all of a sudden. After drinking so much wine, I''m worried about you. I''m gone."


    Gu Jinxi pulled fuduoduo into the box on the second floor.


    Su Haofeng sat on the sofa, staring at the two girls in front of him: "your wings are hard, aren''t they?"


    "Uncle Haofeng -" Fu Duoduo said, "we are all grown-ups. If you open the door to do business, don''t you like us to play?"


    "You can play, but always say hello to me. You know who''s down there, and you dare to play."


    "You''re here. You manage the court so well that you dare not go too far here. Besides, it''s too late to find you again, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t tell me anything nice."


    "I''m going to choose the bad one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Haofeng rubbed his forehead and said, "your parents don''t know you are here. I''ll call your father and ask him to pick up someone."


    "Well, uncle Haofeng, I don''t want to play with you like this, but I just need to inform my parents."


    "Ah," Su Haofeng looked at him with a smile, and his mobile phone was in the palm of his hand, "then you said, how to play."


    "You see, I''m really an adult. You open the door to do business. It''s not a cash for money deal. There are so many girls at the bottom. Do you have to call their parents one by one."


    "So."


    "So you just think we''re just ordinary customers. I''ll go down and buy it later." After all, Fu Duoduo had drunk a lot of wine. Now his face is very red and his body is shaking slightly.


    Su Haofeng looked at her like that, and her expression was quite severe: "I can''t control others, but you''re not the same, and you Jinxi, she''s mischievous, you follow her nonsense!"


    Gu Jinxi called a wronged: "Uncle Haofeng, I''m worried about her, and I didn''t drink. Really, don''t call my parents."


    "Now you know you''re afraid?"

 Chapter 2960

    "I''m sorry, uncle Haofeng. I don''t dare next time. You can help us this time."


    Gu Jinxi''s attitude is very good. Su Haofeng also knows that Fu Duoduo has been having a bad time with his family recently. If Fu Hanshen sees Fu Duoduo like this and points out that it may be another batch, it will only worsen the relationship between father and daughter. Moreover, he doesn''t really want to fight, so he wants to scare Fu Duoduo: "OK, for the sake of Jinxi''s good attitude, I won''t inform you Our parents are gone, but we can''t go down there. Duoduo is drunk. We''ll sleep here for one night


    "If the flowers stay, I won''t stay." Gu Jinxi said, "I''m afraid my parents are worried."


    "Yes, I''ll send you back."


    "No need not, uncle Haofeng, it''s still early. I can go back by myself, but Duoduo, please."


    Su Haofeng summoned someone to take her away regardless of Fu Duoduo''s protest.


    After solving Fu Duoduo''s trouble, Gu Jinxi was relieved: "Uncle Haofeng, I''ll go first."


    "Really not?"


    "I''ll be very polite to you. It''s really early. I''m leaving."


    Su Haofeng asked people to send her out of the club safely.


    The streets at night, decorated with lights, are very bright and beautiful.


    It''s cold.


    This cold is different from the dry and cold in the north. She is cold to the bone. She bared her teeth and put away the romantic mood of walking on the street to see the scenery. She just wanted to take a taxi back.


    As a result, a couple of lovers came in a hurry and bumped into her.


    "I''m sorry," he said, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK," Gu Jinxi picked up the bag on the ground, shook his head and laughed. It''s OK.


    The other party nodded and left.


    Gu Jinxi noticed that the girl was next to the boy and her hands were in his pocket. It looked sweet and warm.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the two people''s back, inexplicably some envy.


    It''s not so cold to be close to each other.


    Gu Jinxi felt that he was a little sour, so he reached out to stop the car.


    As a result, I haven''t seen a car drive for a long time.


    She stomped her feet, breathed a breath of white air, warmed her hands, and was ready to take out her mobile phone to ask for a car.


    At this time, a black Porsche Cayenne was parked next to her.


    She frowned slightly and retreated to the side. As a result, the window came down and showed an icy face. She was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    Renault pursed his thin lips, and his cold white face seemed to blend with the weather outside: "why don''t you answer the phone?"


    Gu Jinxi quickly himself will be frozen stiff, shivering lips: "you call me? The cell phone is in my pocket. It''s too cold. I didn''t take it out. "


    Renault wanted to say something else, but seeing the red tip of her nose and the breath that her mouth was about to condense into ice, Renault pushed open the door from the inside and scolded her coldly: "I''m not going to get on the bus yet, waiting for me to come down and invite you?"


    Because it''s too cold. Let''s put aside all the backbone and dignity.


    Gu Jinxi quickly lowered his head into the car.


    With the heating in the car, the temperature was very high, but Gu Jinxi couldn''t react at all for a while, even some of them were slow.


    Renault frowned and grabbed her hand. He was very thin in his usual suit, and his palm temperature was not high, but it was much warmer than her ice dregs.


    Gu Jinxi is so stupefied, looking at Renault covering her hand, rubbing back and forth.


    He has the most angular lines, the best to see lines, even if he did not say a word, but his silent appearance, or let Gu Jinxi''s heart a little warm up.


    Just like the couple she saw before, the girl put her hand into the boy''s pocket. She was quite envious. She could not help but blush and her body became hot.


    Fingertip returned to the temperature, it also regained consciousness, she immediately embarrassed to move east, want to take out his hand: "I come by myself."


    Renault took a look at her, raised his hand and touched her face. He said half truely: "you are very hot."


    "The temperature in your car is too high." The temperature on Gu Jinxi''s face was even hotter.


    But Renault did not let go of her hand, still holding it in his palm. Her palm was thin and small, and his palm was wide and large, so it could wrap her hand completely.


    His finger belly, intentionally or unintentionally, rubbed the back of her hand, like brushing the top-grade silk, which made people love it. However, Gu Jinxi''s body was always a little tense, especially when his fingers ran across the back of his hand, half of her body was like an electric shock, her whole body was stiff, and half of her body was like being scratched by cat''s paw, itching fiercely.


    Finally, Gu Jinxi was defeated, raised his other hand, broke off his fingers, and then quickly hid his hands behind his back, red face said: "I itch."


    Renault''s legs overlapped, and the spacious back seat of the car could accommodate his long legs. When the soles of his feet rose, the trousers of his suit were lifted up to reveal his cold white ankle. Gu Jinxi looked down at it and then moved his eyes out of the window. The window reflects his beautiful and precious side face, Gu Jinxi then stares at it blatantly.As a result, he heard his faint voice ring out: "my shadow is more beautiful than my face?"


    Gu Jinxi was caught off guard and froze for a long time before he said, "who is looking at you? I''m just looking at the scenery outside."


    "Yes, then I want you to look at me." Renault stretched out his hand and forcefully straightened her head so that only his arrogant and beautiful face could be seen in her eyes.


    Caught off guard, Gu Jinxi''s eyes suddenly startled. Her long eyelashes fluttered like butterfly wings: "what are you doing? Let me go."


    "Look at me. I look better than the outside."


    When the eagle in front of him heard Renault''s arbitrary words, he couldn''t help laughing. Renault''s icy eyes moved. The eagle immediately restrained his breath, and even his breath was quiet, which made Gu Jinxi''s heart beat more obvious.


    Puff, puff, as if to jump out of the heart.


    Gu Jinxi hastily stretched out his hand and pushed him: "you have flowers on your face, or many nose and many eyes. What''s good-looking?"


    "No, you''re staring at my shadow?"


    Gu Jinxi has a kind of naked embarrassment: "just not." But his voice was as thin as a gnat, so he quickly changed the topic, "how can you be here?" That''s a little too clever.


    Renault raised his eyes and looked at her. The temperature at the bottom of her eyes dropped several degrees: "where is that place?"


    "Private club." Gu Jinxi''s reply is very cautious, "Haofeng uncle opened the place, he sits in town, very safe."


    "Safety? I don''t think so. "


    "Then I''m not good now."


    "What I told you before."


    "Now it''s OK. In case something happens again, you think you can get out safely every time?" There was an imperceptible concern in his reproachful tone.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but soften his tone: "well, I''m not OK now, because I know it''s safe. Wow, look, it''s snowing."


    Outside the window, there was a sudden snowflake, falling from the sky, but as soon as it touched the ground, it melted.


    Snowflakes always make people very excited. There are many people running out on the road outside. Those who were originally on the road opened their hands, looked up excitedly at the sky and circled, and some lovers had embraced and kissed each other excitedly.


    That night, it was snowing heavily. Renault carried Gu Jinxi on his back. Walking in such a snowy night, her warm breath was blowing his ears, and she gently said to him that she hoped to go on like this all the time, until he was white headed.


    "Stop!"


    Renault and Gu Jinxi spoke at the same time, without any sign. They looked at each other and said at the same time.


    Flying Eagle immediately stopped the car at one side, Gu Jinxi said happily, "I want to go down and walk."


    "Good," Renault agreed readily, but before getting off the bus, he gave her his gloves.


    It was a pair of black leather gloves for a man. It was low-key, noble and luxurious on his hand, but it was on her hand


    Gu Jinxi only looked at it and then refused: "no, I''m not cold!"


    How could Renault not know that she was disgusted and ugly: "if you don''t wear it, you don''t have to go down."


    Gu Jinxi smelled speech and immediately began to doodle his mouth: "it''s just a pair of gloves. If you give it to me, what do you wear?"


    It sounds like thinking about him: "I''m not cold."


    "I''m not cold then." Anyway, Gu Jinxi didn''t want to wear the gloves.


    The two of them were so deadlocked. The snowflakes outside were falling more and more, and the excitement and cheering of the crowd were also getting louder and louder. Gu Jinxi was itchy. Finally, he gave in: "OK, OK, I''ll wear it. Let''s get out of the car."


    Renault allowed her to get out of the car.

 Chapter 2961

    As soon as she opened the door, she ran out like a child, cheering in the night sky.


    Renault leaned on the side of the car, thinking of his cheering figure, bent down from the back seat and took his light cashmere coat. He waved to the eagle. The eagle understood and drove away first.


    "It''s snowing hard." Gu Jinxi turned in circles on the road, and soon snow fell on his shoulders and hands.


    The exhaled heat turned into a curl of white fog, shivering clearly and coldly, but the excitement of seeing the snow offset the moving chill.


    In the snowflakes all over the sky, she looked at the precious man who came from her step on the snow.


    He is tall and tall, his face is clear and handsome, and he steps steadily and forcefully. His black suit, his cashmere coat on his wrist, and the street lamp on the side of the road are just like the hero walking down from the cartoon.


    Gu Jinxi looked at him and couldn''t help being lost.


    Her eyes were stained with frost, her nose was red with cold, and her gloves were still stuffed into her coat pocket, so her hands were red with cold. She was shrinking her neck, but the smile in her eyes was more beautiful than the stars and brighter than the stars: "Why are you so slow? Look, the snow hasn''t melted."


    In such a short period of time, the ground has been covered with a thin layer of snow, and all the cars on the road have stopped. If we wait until tomorrow morning, it will be a scene full of snow.


    Renault put her cashmere coat on her body, but Gu Jinxi refused: "Oh, don''t give it to me. You wear so little. I''m not cold."


    "Not cold?" He looked at her lips trembling. "Are you sure?"


    Cold must be cold: "you need more than me, you wear."


    Renault looked at her fingers, which were completely numb with cold: "why take off your gloves."


    "It''s too big. It fell out by yourself. You can wear it."


    Gu Jinxi sucked his nose and felt that he was about to freeze into an icicle.


    After the initial excitement, reason slowly returns to the cage, and the body begins to have a warm demand.


    Gu Jinxi shook her hand, and Renault wanted her to wear gloves.


    That glove is genuine leather, soft texture, very warm, but he probably does not know, sometimes girls as long as the demeanor does not want the temperature.


    In a beautiful scene, if he wears gloves, he is like a demon deacon walking down from the cartoon, which is complementary and adds to the icing on the cake. But you have seen a heroine wearing a pair of black gloves of that size under the snowy sky, which is just to destroy the beauty and hot eyes. You should also wear a pair of pink or white sweet gloves.


    Afraid of Renault''s old trick again, Gu Jinxi simply went to him and put his two men in his coat pocket: "that''s OK. I don''t want to wear this glove."


    ¡­¡­ She was so close to him that she was almost close to each other, and Renault looked down and saw the curls of her hair on top of her head, surrounded by white snowflakes.


    As long as he gently lifted her, she was leaning against his arms.


    Gu Jinxi also realized that his posture was too intimate.


    The breath became the breath of his body.


    Her face is slightly red, just now I do not know how, suddenly sprouted such an idea.


    I''m really shy. I''m sorry.


    Renault''s low laugh sounded over her head: "well, that''s OK. You don''t want to wear gloves. You can say it earlier."


    Gu Jinxi is embarrassed. Does he think this is her trick of playing hard to get? "It''s not what you think. I''ll go by myself."


    But Renault''s hand was on her back, and the whole person circled her. Gu Jinxi stepped back. The reaction of his hand pushed her directly into his arms.


    Gu Jinxi buried his head in his chest, his breath surrounded her, he raised his hand, surrounded her body, the light cashmere coat opened, then the whole will Gu Jinxi in his arms, outside a little cold and wind, rain and snow can not disturb her, only the dense warmth, there is a clear audible heartbeat.


    It was his powerful heartbeat and her own rapid and disordered heartbeat.


    Face, red. Breathing, shortness of breath.


    Then she heard a girl beside her complaining to her boyfriend: "Wow, look at the boy friend. He is not only handsome, but also considerate and romantic."


    Gu Jinxi''s face was even more red, but he didn''t expect that he could become the object of envy of others.


    Not too closely followed, she heard the girl''s boy friend said: "other people''s boyfriends look handsome, that''s their girlfriends are petite, you look at you, I would like to wrap you up, to my clothes wrapped up?"


    ¡­¡­ Gu Jinxi can''t see the situation next to him, but hearing the boy friend''s words, I think it will not be easy.


    Sure enough, after a while, I heard the girl''s angry roar: "go away, there is a kind of you say it again, I''ll fight with you!"


    Then there are the voices of men begging for mercy.


    As the painting style turned, Gu Jinxi could not help laughing and chuckled in his arms."Is that funny?"


    "Isn''t it funny? Maybe durian wants to kneel and kneel


    Maybe there will be a whole martial arts.


    Renault''s hair was also stained with a lot of snow, and his long eyelashes were not spared. Gu Jinxi needed to look up at him. From this perspective, he felt that he was so beautiful.


    Especially when the corners of his mouth light hook, showing a trace of careless evil sycophant, that is really fatal attraction.


    "Then I should be able to sleep in a big bed when I go back."


    "Well?" Beauty is a mistake, so it should be.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t keep up with his thinking.


    Oh.


    Renault raised his hand and touched her flushed face. The cold touch immediately drew back Gu Jinxi''s reason: "cold!"


    "Well, go back."


    Gu Jinxi shrunk in his arms, can not feel the chill, but walk to find something wrong: "car, do not take a car, why to walk."


    "Flying eagle has something urgent to do. Let''s go first."


    "Oh, take a taxi." Fu''s house is not close to here. It''s time for her to go back.


    "It''s here. Don''t go back today."


    "What?" Gu Jinxi suddenly pushed him away from his arms. His eyes were full of shock.


    She was taken by him all the time just now. She doesn''t know where she is at all, so now she has come to the gate of a community.


    There was a housekeeper at the door. When he saw him, he immediately got up to open the door for them: "Mr. and Mrs. ray, welcome home. I''ll send the car to take you back."


    Renault nodded lightly, but Gu Jinxi was petrified completely. Under the warm and thoughtful eyes of the beauty housekeeper, his hands and feet didn''t know where to put: "I don''t..."


    Gu Jinxi just had a start, Renault pulled her out: "the car is coming."


    This is the kind of tourist car that is commonly used in holiday parks. Because it is cold, the outside has been covered with transparent covers, so the cold wind will not come in.


    The driver opened the curtain for them and asked them to take their seats.


    Gu Jinxi stood still and refused to get on the bus, so he really played tonight: "I want to go home." She clung to the fence, her eyes imploring.


    Renault said softly, "well, I know. Go home now."


    "I don''t mean here." Gu Jinxi pursed her lips and her eyes were full.


    Renault is still gentle and intolerable: "don''t make a fuss. I know you are homesick. I''ll take you back tomorrow. Get on the bus quickly. Don''t let people wait for us."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s better to say than to sing. Gu Jinxi saw the obsessed eyes of the Housekeeper on one side, and then looked at the admiring eyes of his driving brother. He felt that he was a stepping stone to others.


    His image is so great and bright, and she has become a wife who is unreasonable and makes her childish


    "But my mother will worry if I don''t go back."

 Chapter 2962

    "I''ve already had someone call them and say Fu Duoduo is drunk. You''ve left Su Haofeng to take care of her."


    Gu Jinxi took a breath of cold air: "your ability to pass the imperial edict is really high. You are not afraid of capsizing."


    "No, I''m a good swimmer."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was speechless.


    The housekeeper and driving brother on one side laughed, and they all half bent over to invite her to heaven. The driving brother wore a thin uniform, and his smile would be stiff if he didn''t go.


    Gu Jinxi had no choice but to let go and get on the car.


    At night, the road is very quiet. There are hidden shrubs on both sides of the road. From the ground lamp, when turning to the corner, there will be a bright street lamp.


    This is a villa area. Every family has a courtyard. There are pandas and flowers in the yard. There are a set of tables and chairs in the yard. When the sun is warm in the afternoon, it is also a very pleasant thing to sit in the courtyard, have a cup of coffee, have some snacks and read books.


    Because of the snow, the ground is wet, the air is also dense with some water mist, and with the ground lamp, the whole villa area is full of hazy mood.


    Along the way, there are rows of villas, and there are also large and small yards. Now the villa they are stopping in must be the largest one here, and the courtyard is also the largest. In the first row of the whole villa area, to the East is a natural lake. Beside the lake, there is a path made of marble, and a set of rattan chairs is also placed on the path. The design is very clever But it was dark and she didn''t see the whole picture, so she was taken out of the car by Renault.


    "Mr. and Mrs. Lei, welcome home. I am your personal housekeeper. This is my business card with my contact number on it. I will provide you with intimate service 24 hours a day."


    ¡­¡­ The 24-hour attentive service is really considerate.


    "Don''t you have to sleep?" Gu Jinxi was just curious, but only when he asked, did he know how stupid he was.


    The housekeeper opened the door for them: "please. Mrs. ray, we have a shift system. When I''m away, the mobile phone can serve you as well. You can rest assured. "


    Gu Jinxi was embarrassed for a moment and then entered the room.


    The floor of the room is warm and comfortable.


    The housekeeper brought them to the door. Gu Jinxi looked around the living room and couldn''t help smacking his tongue: "what you bought or rented."


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Yes, the rent must be very expensive if you rent it. After all, it also has two private housekeepers. If you buy it, you can really have money!"


    Renault listened to Gu Jinxi''s words, but he did not hesitate to hook his lips and said meaningfully, "my money is your money, so you don''t have to envy me."


    "Who envies me. I don''t want your money


    What do you think of the house


    "It''s OK. The high-end residential facilities are also good."


    Depending on the mountain and the river, what he bought is the king of the building. Of course, it can''t be worse.


    "If you like it here."


    "I don''t like it. It''s not for me. And you don''t live here for a long time. To be honest, it''s a waste to buy such a big villa. It''s really frightening. You can hear your own echo. "


    Gu Jinxi rubbed his arm: "and did you really call my parents?"


    "Yes, but it''s not me. It''s the staff there."


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi responded, and his stomach suddenly purred.


    In the quiet living room, so clear and loud.


    Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air.


    Gu Jinxi held his stomach in embarrassment, drank milk tea in the afternoon and ate dessert. Now, his stomach is empty: "I''m hungry."


    "I hear you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can you call the housekeeper to get something to eat? "


    "You think it''s a hotel, and there''s 24-hour catering."


    "It''s not to say that 24-hour intimate service, catering should also be a kind of service."


    "Try it."


    "No, you''d better come. You''re more beautiful. The beautiful women''s eyes are shining with starlight when they see you. They won''t refuse your request."


    Not only will not refuse, but will try to satisfy it.


    Renault sneered and pulled at the corners of his mouth. The typical skin smile and flesh did not smile, and the people watching were frightened.


    "Forget it, when I don''t say anything." Gu Jinxi quickly hit a ha ha, "that here has to eat?"? What about your team of cooks. "


    "You don''t mean they didn''t do it in good faith."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll just ask. I''ll see what I can eat myself Gu Jinxi laughed twice and went to the kitchen.


    I was worried that there was nothing in the refrigerator. Unexpectedly, I found that the contents of the refrigerator were full of stuff. Moreover, the code was neat and the classification was clear. It was very convenient to find anything.


    "So many things? Don''t you just eat fresh food delivered every day? " Think of before the power failure, two people almost starved to death in another villa in G City, Gu Jinxi can not help feeling."You remember my business very well."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I just want to forget something so impressive


    "Yes, you must remember the things with me very clearly."


    "Can you stop putting gold on your face?" Gu Jinxi, speechless, chose some ingredients and went to the kitchen.


    Who knows, Renault chose some more, and still very complex, there are meat and fish, Gu Jinxi was surprised: "what do you do with these, I can''t do it, can you do it?"


    There is no tone of ridicule, it is simply because of obedience and respect for reality.


    You know, his cooking skills are not as good as hers, otherwise there will be a whole team of cooks.


    However, how to say that sentence, we should treat each other with a new look.


    Looking at Renault standing in front of the cooking table and killing fish with a kitchen knife, Gu Jinxi''s jaw is about to fall off.


    It''s not an elegant thing to deal with the internal organs of fish, even with a little bit, so Gu Jinxi refused in his heart, and subconsciously ignored such complicated things when he took the dishes.


    But now, looking at Renault''s appearance, although not a lot of sophistication, but definitely not a novice will have the appearance.


    "You really can."


    Gu Jinxi''s admiration for the voice of Renault light side look: "go and bring me the apron over there."


    "Oh." His apron is a black leather apron, which is quite heavy in hand.


    When Gu Jinxi came to him, he turned around.


    "What are you standing for? Tie it up for me."


    With a knife in one hand and fish blood in the other, Gu Jinxi quickly stood on tiptoe and put the apron around his neck. Then he stretched out his hands, almost holding his waist from behind. He took the ropes on both sides of the apron and tied them.


    When I was in a hurry, I almost tied a knot: "OK."


    She murmured, blushing.


    Renault bent over again, rifled the fish and cleaned up its guts.


    At this time, his precious and slender fingers were handling the blood sparkling viscera. Gu Jinxi felt that it was just like holiness and seemed to be an insult to him.


    He shouldn''t be the one who does this.


    "You don''t feel sick?" Gu Jinxi watched him put the fish under the water to clean, and it still had a fishy smell. He felt that it was too damaging to the beauty of the picture.


    "You feel sick?"


    It''s not disgusting, but she can''t deal with it. So she really admired Renault''s face was not red, breathless to clean up the fish: "you are very good."


    "Yes, I think so, but I think I should be happier if you praise me so much in other ways."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You go out and wait a moment."


    "Do you really want to cook?"


    "Or you will come?" Renault gave her his place.


    "I''m only going down here." Gu Jinxi is very self-conscious.


    "In that case, go out and wait."


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi left the kitchen, but did not go far away, hiding outside the kitchen, she wanted to see how he cooked, in the end is talking big or really good.


    The kitchen was spacious, but to him, it was just the way it looked.


    Gu Jinxi looked at him in the orderly busy, the initial doubt has faded, only full of shock.


    It''s true that after three days of separation, we should have a new look.


    Aware of Gu Jinxi''s sight, he turned around: "how, convinced?"


    "I haven''t tasted it yet. I''m convinced. But just for your ability to kill fish, I admit that I''m not as good as you." Because she can''t.


    "It''s normal that you''re not as good as me, so don''t feel inferior."


    "If you give you three points of paint, you will start a dyeing workshop. You have been practicing secretly these days for so much progress?"


    "Why should I practice secretly? I can''t do it openly."


    "Yes, of course, you say --" Gu Jinxi, like a little monk, suddenly stopped. "What did you just say? Have you practiced these days? "

 Chapter 2963

    "Well, is there a problem?"


    "Why." Gu Jinxi gaped.


    Renault put his hand on the table and looked lazy: "I thought I was sincere enough today."


    So, as she thought, is it because of her, he has been practicing hard these days?


    "I just said that casually."


    "Yes, I''ll take it seriously."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Renault opened his figure in the mist, he could not see his figure in the hot water.


    The fish put it into the pot and put the lid on again. After a while, the heat dissipated, but her eyes always seemed to be covered with a layer of fog. His mind was really unpredictable.


    Afraid to continue to see, he will be more obsessed, so Gu Jinxi chose to sit on the sofa, waiting for dinner.


    Before long, there was the smell of fish and even the sound of cooking.


    It''s so fragrant. Gu Jinxi was touched by his fingers. Soon, I heard him turn off the fire in the kitchen.


    Gu Jinxi ran in to help.


    Seeing a plate of stir fried green vegetables, it is considered to be glittering and lovely. There is also a beef fillet with green pepper beside it. The aroma is overflowing and the luster is very beautiful. Gu Jinxi swallows at them.


    "Take the food out soon."


    "Oh, good."


    Gu Jinxi quickly brought the dish to the table outside. When he came back, the fish was all right, but it was still in the pot. Renault turned to take the chopsticks. Gu Jinxi volunteered: "I''ll serve the fish."


    When Renault tried to stop her, it was too late.


    "Oh, hot, hot!" Gu Jinxi quickly put the hand back, just for a while, Gu Jinxi''s fingers were red.


    Renault''s eyes closed and his face sank. He immediately pulled her arm to the pool and brushed it.


    "Are you a pig, you have no brain, so you can carry it directly by hand!"


    Gu Jinxi did not refute, because she also felt that she was stupid, and even made such a low-level mistake: "you are right. I must have been misled by lard, and I would have done such a stupid thing!"


    So even though it hurt, she held back and said nothing.


    "I know myself." Renault put her hand down. "Keep filling up. I''ll get the medicine."


    "Oh."


    When Renault came back, the water was still full, but Gu Jinxi''s fingers had formed a bubble at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    "The water doesn''t seem to work." Gu Jinxi replied helplessly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault was not blind. Naturally, he saw, "take your hands."


    Gu Jinxi could only reach his hand in front of him, and the ointment was brand new.


    "Is this the beauty housekeeper''s preparation? The service here is really considerate. "


    Renault suddenly wrinkled his nose: "do you smell anything?"


    "What''s the smell?" Gu Jinxi didn''t know why, "the rice dishes are delicious?"


    "No, there''s a smell of vinegar. It''s like the vinegar bottle is over."


    "No Gu Jinxi later realized that when he noticed the smile on his face, he immediately raised his hand and waved to him.


    Renault reached for a block and easily grasped her hand. Gu Jinxi struggled for a moment, but did not move. Her other hand was injured and couldn''t help. She blushed angrily and her neck was thick: "let go!"


    "Well, good, but the fish is steamed. Do you want to add vinegar to soy sauce? It should taste better."


    Gu Jinxi''s face suddenly rose into a pig''s liver color: "you''re not finished, are you?"


    "I''m seriously asking for your opinion." Renault bent down and approached Gu Jinxi, almost close to her.


    The warm and lingering breath shrouded Gu Jinxi in an instant, which made her breath hasty.


    Her head tilted back a little, pulled the distance between them, and unconsciously bit her lower lip with her teeth. It was this movement that made Renault breathe again and took her hand to his arms.


    His thin lips fell on her lips.


    Gu Jinxi suddenly widened his eyes, just opened his mouth, his tongue then dexterously drove straight in, occupied all her breathing.


    It was as if there were fireworks suddenly rising in the air, which made her shudder.


    Want to refuse, but can not help sinking, she slowly closed her eyes, even the finger pain seems to have forgotten.


    This should be the deepest kiss they have ever had. When Renault let go of her, Gu Jinxi was still standing there, not responding.


    He restrained the restlessness in his body: "the dessert is over. Let''s go out to dinner."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Jinxi passively sat on the table, his face would be buried in the rice bowl.


    Renault raised his hand and knocked on the table: "are you eating or are you eating?"


    Gu Jinxi didn''t answer. Her head was always low and low. Her red hot ears betrayed her mood at the moment: "if you still have something to eat, you can have some dessert after dinner."¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi quickly took a mouthful of vegetables into his mouth.


    Renault took the quick fish and put it in her bowl: "well, it should be delicious with vinegar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi pinched the chopsticks on his hand, "eat no words, sleep no words! If you talk so much, you''ll choke


    "So concerned about me."


    Gu Jinxi has been on the verge of collapse of Rage: "if you continue to speak, then I will not eat this meal."


    Renault chuckled, "OK, have a meal."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At last, the dinner table was quiet again, and the blush on Gu Jinxi''s face also faded slowly.


    Eating the food he cooked, she was really surprised. The taste was better than the appearance.


    The green vegetables are green and crisp, oily but not greasy. The beef tenderness and taste are mixed with the hot taste of green pepper. It''s really a good tool to eat. There is also the fish. Although he said it with vinegar on purpose, it was clear that there was something in it, but I had to admit that adding some vinegar in the soy sauce would make the fish more delicious.


    If he could keep quiet and keep silent, Gu Jinxi thought he could eat two more bowls of rice.


    Renault didn''t really say anything. Looking at her eating so hard, he was sure of his cooking skills and gave him face. He should be happy, but when he saw Gu Jinxi preparing to eat the third bowl of rice


    "I still eat it. I think I''m a pig."


    Gu Jinxi looked down at her bowl, and then at Renault''s bowl. The heat on her face finally subsided, and Renault hardly moved. It seemed that she ate all these dishes alone, and even ate a bowl more than usual. No wonder Renault said she was a pig.


    But this words said in front of her face, her heart can not be too happy ah: "is not eat your bowl of rice, as for said so bad, I did not grow up eating your rice."


    "Oh? Do you mean you''ll be raised as long as you''re fed? "


    "Anyway, I didn''t grow up eating your rice. Besides, it''s shameful to waste food. You know, if you don''t eat it yourself, if I don''t eat it, it''s not going to be dumped. I don''t appreciate it."


    "So thank you again."


    "I don''t have to. I''ll do the dishes after your meal."


    "No, you hurt your hand. Wash the dishes and put them in the dishwasher. They will do it automatically."


    "Oh, hi tech."


    "Not really. Besides, if I don''t allow you to eat, I''m not afraid that you will eat my rice. No matter how much you eat, I can afford it. I''m afraid you''ll feel bad after eating too much."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi sat on the chair, stunned there.


    This words listen, how so let a person blush, heartbeat, palpitation.


    Besides, she misunderstood his kindness.


    "Then you can tell me why I am a pig."


    "Shocked, after all, you really eat more than me."


    Asshole, just rise so a little moved, suddenly disappeared.


    "It''s shameful to waste food. I''ll give you face. If I eat less than you, you''ll be happy. To blame, you can only blame your talent for being a cook."


    "If you say my food is delicious, you don''t have to beat around the bush."


    "I learned from you."

 Chapter 2964

    Gu Jinxi directly refused to go back, Renault laughed again: "OK, I received your praise, and also, I''m not talented as a cook, I have talent for everything."


    It''s shameless. I don''t know how to write the word modesty at all. Moreover, he laughs a little more tonight


    It''s not the usual sneer or sinister smile, but a pure smile from the bottom of my heart. Obviously, it looks so handsome, coupled with such a smile, it''s really handsome and makes people have no resistance.


    In particular, he cleared the table and took the dishes to the kitchen.


    It''s really a great hall and a kitchen.


    "In such a short time, you really have a talent to learn cooking skills. As long as you practice hard, you will soon become a chef."


    "Practice hard? It''s for you to eat. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why do you always turn to me? "


    "Otherwise, I''ll make it for your parents?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At that time, I didn''t mean to talk to the chef all over the place, but I didn''t mean to talk to the chef


    After all, the comer is a guest. No matter how unacceptable she is, Qi Jinnian shouldn''t have been so rude. If he let his team come forward, he would have saved both sides.


    "Never mind. Next time I go, just be polite."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You have to go. "


    "If you don''t mind, I don''t want to go."


    After all, no one likes to put their faces out and make them crack.


    Gu Jinxi pursed her lips: "you know to bully me."


    Renault felt wronged: "this is not your own start, how can I bully you."


    Gu Jinxi''s mouth a sip: "I did not ask you to go, you can not go."


    It''s a dog biting Lu Dongbin. He doesn''t know good people.


    Gu Jinxi was very angry.


    Renault has put all the dishes into the dishwasher, one button to start, and then no longer care about it. Back in the living room, Gu Jinxi sat on the sofa with his cheeks bulging. He unconsciously hooked his lips and laughed: "no, no, you asked me to go, it''s my own request, so I''m practicing my cooking skills hard, and I''ll try to be able to visit the door again as soon as possible. What do you think?"


    Renault''s anger was easily dissolved by Renault, but there was still anger in his heart: "you deserve it. You can''t live by doing evil!"


    Everything has its own cause and effect. Renault is treated like this because of what he planted in the first place. Now he has received the evil result, which can only be said to be self inflicted.


    Looking at Gu Jinxi''s face, Renault laughed again: "are you comfortable? You''re right to say that, but I tell you, I don''t regret it. "


    Up to now, he has never regretted the decision he made at the beginning. He can only say that his emotion when he was young was too muddled, too much involuntarily, too much unpredictable. Others may never understand his practice, but he has never regretted it.


    That is the most ignorant emotion, that is the original idea in the bottom of my heart, that is the most naked jealousy, and like.


    Gu Jinxi looked at him in a daze. His eyes were so beautiful, like a flowing Milky way, containing a vast expanse of starry sky. It was like a black hole, so he had to suck all of them in.


    Gu Jinxi with the final reason to do confrontation, nervous swallowing saliva: "you don''t think that I will forgive you for saying these nice things, and can erase everything done in the past, as well as harm to other people."


    "No, I never think that the past can be erased. Those injuries have been done, and they are more impossible to erase, but they can be made up for. So I will use the present and the future to make up for it. What do you think?"


    He raised her chin and brought the distance back closer.


    Gu Jinxi took a breath and blushed again: "I think you don''t want to make up for it with the present and the future. You want to tempt me with your own beauty."


    Renault''s smile, which can be described as bright, is more dazzling and hotter than the sunshine in the daytime: "yes, do you think I succeeded?"


    Of course, it did.


    Otherwise, how could she be so confused?


    However, when Renault bowed his head and tried to kiss her again, Gu Jinxi blocked his chin with his hand and refused his kiss: "it''s late, I''m going back."


    "Not tonight."


    "No, I can''t stay at night here, even in Uncle Haofeng."


    Now Gu Jinxi has enough confidence for Renault.


    Two two confrontation, Gu Jinxi small win a game, heard Renault said: "OK, I''ll send you back."


    Gu Jinxi did not object, took the coat and stood up.


    Surprisingly, when I opened the door, I saw a handsome man in a suit standing outside the door. He was 1.87 meters tall, wearing white gloves and wearing a famous brand on his chest. He said to Gu Jinxi: "Mr. Lei, do you want to go out so late?"How handsome. Gu Jinxi looked at more than two eyes, a look is a small fresh meat, especially the legs, straight and long: "you are the housekeeper to take over?"


    "Yes, Mrs. ray." The handsome housekeeper kept a professional smile and called for the car for them in the intercom.


    Gu Jinxi sighed: "your community is really handsome and beautiful girl service professional ah."


    "This is what we should do."


    "Not bad." Everyone has the heart of love. It''s not normal to see a handsome man with more eyes. Of course, Gu Jinxi just politely said a few words without any other meaning.


    Who knows, her shoulder was suddenly turned in the past, the body was also Renault into the arms: "gone."


    He is wearing a black cashmere coat, black leather gloves, coupled with this hard and cold tone, it is really full of air, with his own big man style, people dare not look directly at ah.


    "Mr. and Mrs. ray, this way, please."


    Here comes the car.


    The driver who came to pick them up changed. He was also a big, long legged, smiling little fresh meat. Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but sigh: "the high-end community is really different. The housekeeper staff we are looking for all have the requirements of beauty. One by one, they are all models."


    After a long time without any response, she noticed that the atmosphere was a little cold.


    She said the wrong thing?


    "Why don''t you talk, you can look at beautiful women, don''t let me look at handsome men."


    Renault''s frown was discontented: "you little villain to complain first, when I saw a beautiful woman, but you, saw that the handsome boy''s two eyes were almost glued to other people''s bodies."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ah, flying eagle, do you smell anything


    The flying eagle in front of him had been holding back his smile and was very hard. Suddenly, Gu Jinxi named him and couldn''t help it: "Miss Gu, I smell it. It''s a big vinegar smell."


    "Yes, I can smell it too. Whose vinegar bottle did you think it was overturned?"


    Flying eagle''s courage is not so big, the ridicule of Renault can only stop, dare not go further.


    Gu Jinxi saw that Renault''s face was not very good, so he didn''t get an inch. Instead, he just took revenge for his revenge.


    "Are you proud?" Looking at the smile at the corner of her mouth, Renault''s eyebrows and eyes were tinged with some evil spirit.


    In the heart is some small complacent, but she also knows can''t show, so very serious shake head: "no ah."


    "That''s the eagle. It''s more and more daring."


    Flying eagle, who was watching the play with great enthusiasm, was suddenly called for a roll call. He almost stepped on the brake and immediately shook his head and denied: "heaven and earth can tell from the sun and the moon, but I don''t have one!"


    "Yes, I saw you two sing and sing together just now, and you have a good understanding."


    "No, no, no, boss, you misunderstood me. I''m afraid Miss Gu will look silly when she talks to herself. That''s why I cooperate with her and make her happy. Boss, you believe me, I don''t have the courage to laugh at you!"


    Gu Jinxi heard here really want to kick him directly, how much anger extremely counter smile: "flying eagle, do you know what I hate the most?"


    The eagle shook his head, but always felt that what Gu Jinxi wanted to say was not good.


    "I hate people who think they are smart."


    At this time, Renault suddenly inclined the corner of his mouth: "stop."


    Although the car stopped suddenly at this time, the eagle still unconditionally executed Renault''s order and stopped the car.


    "Get out of the car."


    Flying Eagle followed the command to get out of the car, Renault also pushed the door out of the car.


    After getting off the bus, Renault got into the driver''s seat. Flying eagle went around the back of the car and was ready to get on the copilot. When he thought of the place where he had just walked to the trunk, the car suddenly started. In the night wind, Renault''s cool command voice came: "run back."


    Run back? The flying eagle was disordered in the cold wind.


    Gu Jinxi, sitting in the back seat, looked back and saw the figure of the flying eagle gradually disappeared, grinning.

 Chapter 2965

    Hum, who let him fall on both sides just now, look.


    But she was not happy for a long time. The car stopped again. She was stunned: "you don''t want me to run back."


    Renault is very generous, said no problem: "if you want to."


    "I don''t want to!"


    "Well, then you sit in the front."


    Gu Jinxi eyebrow a pick: "go to the front to do what ah, you should not want to take advantage of me to get off the next set of it."


    Renault had a black line on her head. Look, she was scared. "I promise not. Come in front of you. Then you can climb over."


    Gu Jinxi sipped his lips, and finally chose to get off the car and change to the co driver''s position.


    "Seat belts."


    "Oh."


    Gu Jinxi did not understand: "why do you want to drive the flying eagle out of the car."


    "I avenge you for your unhappiness?"


    So it is. Gu Jinxi grinned and said, "well done."


    Renault also followed with a smile, the car soon came to the door of Fu''s courtyard, there was a guard in front of her, Gu Jinxi reminded her: "well, don''t go in, the car will stop here."


    Gu Jinxi untied the seat belt and was ready to get off the bus. Her arm was suddenly pulled. As soon as she turned back, she saw his eyes staring at him, just like a dangerous wolf.


    "You, anything else?"


    "Are you just going away?"


    Otherwise. Gu Jinxi asked silently in his heart, but the tip of his tongue resisted his tongue and could not speak.


    "Nothing to say?"


    In the face of Renault''s pressing questions, Gu Jinxi''s eyes flickered, because he really didn''t know what to say.


    When ordinary lovers are separated, they are often you and I are not willing to part, but also tired of being crooked for a long time. Does she want to do the same?


    ¡­¡­ "Well, I''ll go back first. You should go back earlier." That''s what she said.


    Renault''s eyes were burning.


    Gu Jinxi was flustered and guilty when he saw it. Suddenly, he jumped at him by surprise and stopped in his face: "OK, I''m going."


    Renault wanted to go further, but a bright light from behind lit up the interior and honked their car.


    Gu Jinxi blocked her eyes with her hand and watched the car drive to their side. After only one glance, she recognized: "it''s my father."


    Now, Renault didn''t want to let people go. Gu Jinxi jumped out of the car faster than the rabbit.


    Renault then followed.


    Gu Jinxi stood by the side of the car, lowering his head like a child who confessed his mistake. Gu Tianqing did not blame her, but said, "get on the bus."


    "Well." Gu Jinxi obediently got on Gu Tianqing''s car, leaving Renault standing outside the car alone, but now she is too busy.


    However, Renault said hello to Gu Tianqing calmly, without any anxiety and anxiety of abducting his daughter: "Uncle Gu came back very late."


    "I know why it''s too late to send my daughter back now."


    Gu Jinxi was ashamed.


    As a result, someone was so fierce: "if it wasn''t for her request, I didn''t intend to send her back tonight."


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Gu Tianqing''s eyes sank and the brake was released, the car sped out, leaving Renault with a mouthful of exhaust gas.


    No man dares to be so arrogant in front of his daughter''s father, but Renault likes to pluck hair from the tiger''s mouth.


    When the car passed the guard box, Gu Jinxi could not see Renault''s figure. Gu Tianqing snorted coldly: "don''t think he can successfully attract fire by saying that, Jinxi."


    "Dad, I know I''m wrong. I''m sorry."


    Gu Tianqing will stop the car in the parking space, and not immediately get off, but look at Gu Jinxi, frown way: "where wrong."


    "I shouldn''t have come back so late. I lied to my mother that I was staying at Uncle Haofeng."


    "If you know that you are wrong, get out of the car. Don''t go out this time. Help at home."


    "Good."


    When he came to the door, Gu Tianqing suddenly said to Gu Jinxi, "you go first. I forgot something in the car. I''ll get it."


    Gu Jinxi nodded and advanced to the house. Gu Tianqing went back.


    Half an hour later, he returned to his room.


    Qi Jinnian said strangely, "I heard the sound of the car arrived early. Why did I come up so late?"


    Gu Tianqing took off his suit coat, and while undoing his shirt cuff links, he said: "I met Jinxi downstairs."


    He used them. Although he did not mention the name of another person, Qi Jinnian had already received the meaning.


    "Downstairs? Haofeng says Jinxi and Duoduo... " Qi Jinnian suddenly shut up and knew that he had been cheated before, "so Jin Xi is..."


    Qi Jinnian was a little sad: "Jin Xi never lied before."


    So Gu Tianqing just went back.Things have come to this point, Qi Jinnian seems not to accept also have to accept, she looked at Gu Tianqing: "you say it."


    "It''s spring festival soon. Let''s have a meal together."


    Gu Tianqing said very implicitly, but Qi Jinnian understood the meaning of this: "I know."


    Gu Tianqing comforted Qi Jinnian: "I know what you are worried about. Let it be. As long as she''s happy, it''s better than anything. "


    It was so hard to think that the days when she lost her had come. Now, she is still around them, which is better than anything. Qi Jinnian leaned on Gu Tianqing''s shoulder and nodded silently: "Jinxi has gone through hardships since she was born, so I don''t want her to be rich and rich in this life, but I just want her to be safe and peaceful."


    "Yes, believe me."


    "I hope so."


    After a few years, she didn''t stay for two days.


    Fu Zhongqian and Shen Huan have come back with Dabai. Dabai is already a baby who is about one year old. He is very fat and has big eyes. His eyebrows inherit all the advantages of Mu Shenrong and Fu ran, so they go to the perfect product.


    The child is intelligent and speaks early. Now he can call his father and mother. He is very lovable.


    Gu Jinxi looked at him and couldn''t put it down. The little guy also liked her. She kept giggling when she hugged her.


    Shen Huan couldn''t help feeling: "Jin Xi is now the age to find a partner. She likes children so much and gives birth to one of her own."


    Gu Jinxi made a big blush and went upstairs.


    Shen Huan looked at Qi Jinnian with worry: "am I wrong?"


    "It''s OK. She''s just embarrassed. I''ll go up and have a look at her. You can talk about it first."


    Qi Jinnian went upstairs and knocked on the door. Gu Jinxi opened the door: "Mom, how did you come up?"


    "Shen Huan was afraid that he would make you unhappy by saying something wrong, so I came to see you."


    "No


    She just didn''t know how to take up the subject.


    "So shy?" Know female Mo ruo mother, Gu Jinxi turned around, threw his hands, face a bit embarrassed and embarrassed.


    Qi Jinnian sighed and said to her, "let him have dinner at home the day after tomorrow."


    "Ah?" Gu Jinxi was confused.


    Qi Jinnian stretched out his hand and nodded on her forehead: "you heard me right, and I didn''t say anything wrong. Let him have dinner at home the day after tomorrow. If you don''t want to, that''s fine."


    At this moment, Gu Jinxi''s whole body seemed to be immersed in the water. His heart was surging and he was surrounded by soft water. Suddenly, his nose was sour and he couldn''t speak: "Mom."


    Qi Jinnian saw this, crying and laughing: "what are you crying about?"


    Gu Jinxi hugged Qi Jinnian and didn''t speak. He hugged her quietly. After a long time, he said, "thank you, mom."


    "Don''t thank you too early. I promised him to come to dinner, but what I promised you without saying it has to be observed again."


    Gu Jinxi nodded forcefully: "must observe!"


    "OK," Qi Jinnian patted her arm. "Uncle, they are still downstairs. I''ll go down first. You can ask."


    "I see."


    After Qi Jinnian left, Gu Jinxi was lying on the bed with his mobile phone in his arms. He hesitated for a long time. After editing the information, he deleted and edited again and again. Suddenly, he felt that it was a little difficult to speak about it. He didn''t know how to express himself.


    The mobile phone was tossed and turned in the hand. As a result, a man''s deep voice suddenly came to mind in the room.


    Gu Jinxi was startled. The mobile phone snapped down and hit her face: "ah."


    "Gu Jinxi?"


    "It''s me. I hear you." Blush.


    "What are you doing, practicing iron head skill?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ The cell phone accidentally hit the face. "


    His deep voice can not hide the smile: "the face has been so big, again hit, it is not into a big cake."


    "I thought you wanted to have dinner with you the day after tomorrow, but now it doesn''t seem necessary. Goodbye." Gu Jinxi finished, he pressed the hang up button, and then hurled his mobile phone to one side.


    Renault was stunned for a moment.


    When Gu Jinxi called again, she hung up and called again. She simply turned off the phone.


    Renault felt helpless, but his smile did not decrease.

 Chapter 2966

    Gu Jinxi turned off his mobile phone for a night. When he woke up the next day, he turned on the machine. There were several phone calls to remind him, as well as the blessing messages from some classmates and friends, as well as a variety of advertising messages. At the same time, there was a short, good word SMS.


    Who sent this good word? Take it for granted.


    Although only this word, Gu Jinxi''s heart is full of sweetness, there is a kind of unspeakable tension and excitement.


    This is an official meeting with the parents.


    In fact, he is also very poor, Yu''s family is certainly not going to, then he left a person here, new year''s Eve, everyone gathered together to eat reunion dinner, if he really lived alone, it would be very sad.


    Her parents thought of this, so they agreed to let him come.


    The best blessing is the approval of parents.


    Gu Jinxi thought that she didn''t want to make her parents sad, so she had to get their nod to go on with him without any burden.


    And her parents love her better than they thought.


    -


    Renault''s villa.


    Many people came in and out early this morning.


    When flying eagle arrived, Renault''s private designer just came to the first step. Almost all his designs for pressing the bottom of the box were brought over. All kinds of suits were spread out on the sofa for you to choose from.


    Renault usually only runs through black suits, but this time, it has all kinds of colors.


    Flying Eagle also saw Renault take a purple suit in front of his body.


    Renault couldn''t even look at such a sultry color before. The eagle rubbed his eyes hard to make sure that he was right. Renault was really trying such a bright color.


    The designer on one side is happy to bloom, with his orchid finger raised and his excited eyes glowing: "ray, I said, this color is the most suitable for you. You see, wearing on you, it will give full play to your noble and mysterious temperament. Oh, this dress is so suitable for you. You look good on it!"


    It''s not easy for a designer to find a model to interpret his clothes, but Renault is born with a hanger. He is tall and has white skin. Wearing any color on him will not take away his own brilliance, and only he can fully highlight the nobility of his clothes.


    So Renault and clothes are born to complement each other.


    It''s a pity that he usually only wears black, white and gray, which makes designers hate him. But who dares to force him to wear clothes he doesn''t want to wear.


    But this time it was not the same. Renault called himself and let the designer fly over all night. He took all his designs with him, and the front part was full of clothes of different colors!


    How can the designer not be excited and want to put all the clothes on Renault.


    Renault did not say anything, the expression is light: "a little pompous."


    I picked up another red suit, but the color of this suit is probably


    Renault didn''t show himself, so he threw it aside.


    The designer was sad: "ray, why don''t you try it on? You''re so white. This color really suits you."


    "Not serious enough."


    The designer held a broken heart, and chose a favorite wine red suit: "this one, this one, is low-key, calm and has connotation. No matter what occasion you attend, it can become the focus of the audience."


    "I''m so high-profile that I''m afraid I won''t be noticed?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The designer has been hit for several times. He has seen almost all the clothes, but he can always find fault with Renault and simply put all his eggs in it. "Well, this one, ray, green and spring color, is particularly vigorous. By the way, this dress is accompanied by a green scarf, which is very eye-catching."


    Green scarf?


    Flying Eagle watched him pull out a silk scarf of the same color from his suit coat. The scarf is not just a hat, but green


    The eagle didn''t hold back and grinned.


    Renault''s face turned green.


    The designer glared at the Eagle: "what do you laugh at? It''s called art, it''s called fashion, it''s called avant-garde. Do you understand it?"


    Green hat Fashion forward The eagle''s mouth is going to twist.


    Renault rubbed the corner of his eyes. A sharp look swept past. The eagle could only suppress his smile and turn around, otherwise he was afraid that he could not help it


    The designer was hit again and threw it aside with hatred: "ray, tell me straight. You call me here so solemnly. I can give you a reference for what occasion you want to attend."


    "I''m going to have new year''s Eve dinner."


    "New Year''s Eve dinner?" The designer didn''t understand the etiquette here, so he was at a loss.


    But on one side of the eagle, suddenly not calm: "boss, Miss Gu asked you to eat new year''s Eve dinner?"


    Renault''s eyes fell on the eagle''s face: "did you call me? You look so excited."Flying eagle thought of his own experience running back in the middle of the night, immediately very clever hidden smile: "no, I''m happy for boss, and finally want to enter the house."


    Renault was satisfied with the answer.


    The designer on one side was not happy and immediately protested in English: "Hello, Hello, what are you saying behind my back? Is there anything special about this new year''s Eve? Why do I feel so nervous as if ray is rushing to see his parents."


    Don''t you go to see their parents? And it''s the first real visit.


    No wonder Renault takes it so seriously.


    Flying Eagle lazy to explain, said: "I told you you do not understand."


    The designer was angry: "hum, you didn''t tell me how to know I didn''t understand. Ray asked me to come here to give him advice. This shows that he believes in my vision and my ability. How can he not ask you? Who doesn''t understand?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The eagle was speechless.


    Who knows, Renault asks suddenly: "flying eagle, which one is more suitable?"


    Flying Eagle ah, the computer he understood, this clothing collocation


    "Ray, how can you ask this kind of bunny who doesn''t even know how to match colors? He''ll destroy you!"


    "Ah, ah, you have to make it clear. What is a bunny that you don''t know about color matching? You know, you dress up like a peacock with an open screen, which is color matching? Hehe hehe


    It is said that Buddha is fighting for a incense stick and people are fighting for a face. The big talk has been put out. The eagle simply swept over the colorful clothes on the sofa. Then, pointing to one of the beige casual suits, he said, "I think it''s better to wear beige. It''s warm, unobtrusive, unobtrusive, but it''s not boring, and it won''t give people a cold feeling People think that there is a distance, and it will not give people a sense of aloofness and alienation. What''s more, this style is more casual and happy for the new year''s reunion, which is a lively, relaxed and happy atmosphere. "


    At the same time, the designer turned his eyes in disdain: "you still know the warm color. For a skin color like ray, you should wear -"


    as a result, Renault picked up the beige suit coat and made a comparison. He hammered it out: "OK, that''s it."


    "Ah?" Half way through, the designer almost bit his tongue, "Ray --"


    "OK, leave this and take your other clothes with you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s not as fast as he is.


    Flying Eagle didn''t expect that Renault would adopt his opinion. He panicked: "boss, I''ll just say that casually, or you''d better listen to the designer''s opinions."


    If Renault''s meeting was ruined by the clothes he chose, he would have no money to eat.


    "Is there a problem?"


    The eagle couldn''t answer. The designer hid his face and ran away with tears.


    Renault looked at the time and asked him, "has the person you''re looking for found it?"


    The eagle nodded: "yes, master Ryan is in the Middle East at present, but I''m in trouble."


    "Trouble, caught?"


    "Yes, it is not." Flying Eagle knew that Renault had no patience, so he quickly explained, "it was young master Raine who was attracted by a princess from a middle east country and wanted to find him as his son-in-law. At present, people are trapped in the palace."

 Chapter 2967

    "Son in law?"


    It''s an old new word.


    "Yes, it''s to recruit young master Raine, who can inherit the throne and become king in the future."


    "Oh, that''s really the wedding of Bai Fumei and stepping onto the peak of life."


    Renault faintly smiles, but the eagle can''t help but smoke the corner of his mouth.


    Renault only a look, the eagle is honest and dare not steal music alone, and quickly handed in all the information he found: "this is the information about the princess who saw master Ryan. Have a look at boss."


    Eagle head pressure is very low, but the corner of the mouth smile mark or unscrupulous pressure.


    Renault opened the information, the first page is the detailed introduction of the princess, flying eagle work reliable, also with photos.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Renault''s hand shook and the corner of his mouth twitched. No wonder the eagle just laughed at the chicken thief.


    It may be true that Ryan married the princess and stepped on the top of his life, but this princess, a rich word, seems to suppress the white and beauty on the left and right side. The poor only left rich.


    He was black and fat, and his fat body took up most of the page of the photo, and the background behind him was almost invisible.


    It would be more painful for Ryan to marry such a princess than to kill him.


    But it''s a good thing for Renault.


    He closed the information, the corner of his mouth light appeared a calculated smile: "then you help me to deliver a letter."


    "Good." The eagle couldn''t help shaking his body. He felt very sorry for this young master Ryan. Renault thought about him so much. His future is really worrying.


    But marry this princess Well, maybe it''s better to be remembered by Renault.


    After that, the major brands sent neckties, shirts, and shoes and socks of various colors.


    Fill up this huge villa.


    Renault really takes this visit seriously!


    In a twinkling of an eye, it was new year''s Eve.


    Gu Jinxi''s heart, in fact, up and down, a little bottomless.


    Fu Zhongting and Zhong Jiaqi also came back with their teenage daughter.


    The little girl went to high school and her body was fully opened. According to Fu Qingliu''s words, it was the children of the Fu family. They were very beautiful.


    It is.


    Genes are such things that people really envy, envy and hate.


    Fu Qingliu, Shen Huanzhong, Jiaqi and Qi Jinnian are busy in the kitchen.


    Fu Zhongqian is holding the child to play in the living room, from time to time and big brother chat.


    The atmosphere was very lively.


    The little girl likes Gu Jinxi very much and sticks to her as soon as she comes back. However, Gu Jinxi sits on the sofa, but she is restless. She looks at the gate from time to time and looks at the time from time to time.


    "Jinxi, what are you looking at? How can you look restless? Tell me quickly, and the little aunt will give you advice."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Little aunt, Gu Jinxi''s heart is pierced, but who let others place it in generations.


    On the other side of the crowd heard the speech, they all laughed out loud. Fu Zhongting immediately stopped him: "Jinyue, you don''t have to be big or small. If Jinxi has something to do with you, it''s good for you to take care of yourself."


    "Dad, you are wrong. You are a pillar of discrimination against the motherland. Why can''t I help Jinxi analyze it?"


    "Little girl, you rely on your seniority and rely on the old to sell the old." Fu Zhongqian couldn''t help laughing.


    Fu Jinyue stopped his back: "who let us have a high generation, but you haven''t told me, what''s going on? Huaiyu, Huaiyu, tell me."


    "Call me brother, and I''ll tell you."


    "Brother! Go ahead. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu just took a cup of tea and almost didn''t spray it.


    In front of so many people, she really dares.


    The little girl took a slap in the past: "I can bend and stretch. I''m lucky to suffer losses. You should say it quickly."


    "Cough." Gu Huaiyu didn''t expect that she would be defeated by this little girl in the end. She could even talk about this matter so fresh and refined. It''s a blessing for a good person to suffer losses.


    However, Gu Huaiyu was unwilling to admit that Renault was his brother-in-law in any case, so he did not know where to start for a while.


    For the family members, Renault''s name is a thunder, which can''t be avoided.


    At this time, Fu Qingliu came out of the kitchen. Just now, she heard the little girl''s nonsense, but she didn''t want to blame. She just answered her doubts: "when your sister Jinxi''s boyfriend is coming, you can talk nonsense at home, but when someone else comes, can you talk nonsense again and make people laugh, you know?"


    Fu Jinyue''s eyes widened as soon as he heard it: "our Jinxi''s boyfriend is coming. Isn''t that big aunt? Is your grandson and son-in-law coming? It''s a big happy event. Oh, ah, then he has to call my little aunt too?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu sits aside and doesn''t want to talk any more. She can only shake her head and sigh. This girl is really childish."No wonder Jinxi is so nervous. It''s understandable. But Huaiyu, your brother-in-law is coming. Why don''t you show that you don''t have any? You shouldn''t be enthusiastic."


    "Cough." Gu Huaiyu choked on the tea again, "what do you call me? You just called me brother


    "I call your brother OK, then you want to upgrade to call my father uncle?"


    "You girl --" Gu Huaiyu was stopped speechless.


    Fu Jinyue did not care about him and ran to Gu Jinxi: "Jin Xi, since this is the case, you don''t have to be nervous. You see, so many people guard for you and take charge of the town for you. Don''t worry, there is me, and I will do it for you."


    "You? Palm eye? " Gu Huaiyu is also shocked by her arrogant tone. There is really nothing that the girl dare not say.


    "No way?" The little girl replied, "and you, you are too old. It''s time to think about your personal problems, and then you''ll come to eat alone. You''re not afraid to be embarrassed. "


    "I''m the only one left. Aren''t you my aunt? You don''t have a partner. How can I please be in front of you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I didn''t expect you to respect the old and love the young so much. If this is the case, I''m afraid you will never get a wife in your life. "


    This stinky girl, she really learned the tricky Kung Fu.


    "It''s OK. I''m not in a hurry. You''d better come first." Gu Jinxi made a gesture of invitation, but Fu Jinyue got angry. "Dad, you see Huaiyu bullying me!"


    "Who is bullying the other


    "Of course you bullied me!"


    "Of course, they still call themselves elders."


    "Because my identity is diverse and can be adjusted at any time."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "you are an elder. You have a point in what you say."


    The little girl laughed twice.


    At this time, outside came the sound of the car horn.


    Servant Zhang Ma excitedly ran in to report: "new uncle is coming, new uncle is coming."


    "Ah, here comes the new uncle." Fu Jinyue was the first to stand up excitedly, and then went to pull Gu Jinxi. "Come on, Jinxi, go. Let''s go out and have a look."


    Gu Jinxi made a big blush, and Gu Huaiyu immediately stopped: "my sister doesn''t have to go. I''ll go."


    "You go? That''s OK. Let''s go together. " Fu Jinyue immediately released Gu Jinxi''s arm and took Gu Huaiyu''s arm. "Let''s go and have a look, big nephew."


    Closely followed, Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian all stood up: "Jinyue, you don''t make a fool of yourself. Let''s go and have a look."


    Fu Jinyue made a face at Fu Zhongting and rushed out with excitement.


    After that, the large troops followed.


    Even Qi Jinnian came out of the kitchen with Zhong Jiaqi and Shen Huan. Fu Qingliu, Gu Tianqing, including Gu Jinxi, all walked to the door.


    This battle, how important a person must come to visit in order to have the posture.


    Renault''s body today, is completely after careful collocation.


    The beige casual suit with black casual trousers is young and steady. Even the hair style has changed. It seems to be a casual match, but the details show low-key luxury everywhere, which is restrained and not exposed.


    At the same time, it also shows that he has lowered his posture and is no longer superior and domineering.


    Gu Jinxi stood in the crowd, looking at the moment when he got off the bus, his eyes were bright.


    It was also the first time that she had seen him dress up like this. It seemed that she had worked hard.


    It can be seen that he is also interested in this meeting.


    "Wow, so handsome, Jinxi, yes. The nephew and son-in-law I found is very respectable." Fu Jinyue is a big kid, and he is not stingy about his praise of Renault. "He is handsome enough, his facial features are solid enough, and he is of mixed blood. In the future, your two born children must be very beautiful."


    "Good, good." When Dabai was really babbling, Fu Zhongqian held him in his arms and jumped up and down with great excitement. He called out that he was good-looking, but he ruined everyone.

 Chapter 2968

    Zhong Jiaqi touched his small face: "big white, you know it looks good when you are so small."


    But in terms of appearance alone, Renault''s face is really a bonus.


    Today, he came to the door single, and he didn''t even bring the driver. He was used to the big wind and waves. He could not ignore this occasion. But when he looked up and saw the group of people standing at the door, he felt very nervous.


    His own aura made him look ascetic even when he stood there.


    "Oh, Jinxi, your boyfriend is here. Why are you still standing here? Go over."


    Fu Jinyue immediately pushed Gu Jinxi and pushed her down the stairs.


    Renault saw this, stepped forward, opened his arms, Gu Jinxi directly ran into his arms.


    This


    People who don''t know think Renault bought Fu Jinyue with money.


    "Jinyue!" Zhong Jiaqi yelled at her, "why so ignorant."


    Fu Jinyue did not expect to be like this, immediately bowed his head and whispered an apology: "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that I was so strong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Jinxi, are you ok?" Shen Huan immediately asked.


    Gu Jinxi raised his head from Renault''s arms and quickly stood up straight: "it''s OK."


    Renault simply took her hand directly, and there was no embarrassment or maladjustment in her generous and natural posture. Then he calmly introduced herself. In a simple sentence, "Hello everyone, I''m Renault, and my grandfather is Yu Liangping."


    "Yu Liang Ping? Professor Yu, are you grandfather Fu Qingliu is the first to make a voice. She is the oldest among all people and has experienced the most things. Other people are very unfamiliar with the name, but Fu Qingliu is excited, "is Professor Liang Yin your grandmother?"


    "Yes."


    Fu Qingliu suddenly stepped down the steps and looked at Renault''s eyes, which called a kind: "how is she now?"


    "Good. You are Jin Xi''s grandmother. My grandmother and I have mentioned you. Let me say hello to you on her behalf. "


    "Really, I didn''t expect that the flood has washed into the Dragon King temple. The family don''t know one family. Come on, come on, come on in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Renault was warmly invited into the house by Fu Qingliu.


    Before entering the door, he also opened the trunk: "for the first time, I don''t know what to prepare, so I have prepared some small gifts. I hope I don''t dislike it."


    "Why are you so polite? Leave it to Huaiyu. Let''s go first."


    As he passed by Gu Huaiyu, he also gave him a meaningful smile.


    As a result, he didn''t expect that he and his grandmother would move out.


    It seems that Renault is really prepared.


    Fu Jinyue curiously asked Gu Huaiyu: "Huaiyu, do you know what the origin of Yu Liangping is."


    "I don''t know."


    At this time, Fu Zhongting came to her and gave her a chestnut: "I usually tell you to read well, but you don''t listen. Now you know how poor your knowledge is."


    "Dad, don''t take the opportunity to teach me. Do you know who Yu Liangping is?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Of course, I know that he is a famous architect in China and has made outstanding contributions to the construction industry of our country. His wife, Ms. Liang Yin, enjoys the highest state subsidy


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu is on the other side, and he has already said nothing. Renault, the great demon of the mixed world, returned to China as a mixed man, and he was able to get along so well.


    Fu Jinyue said: "this sounds very powerful, very amazing appearance."


    "Of course, they are all the predecessors who have made outstanding contributions to the country. Your life today is the result of their lifelong efforts, so -"


    "therefore, you should study hard, make progress every day, and strive to be a useful person for the country and society --" Fu Jinyue learned Fu Zhongting''s tone and said the following words.


    That end is the appearance of the road, listening to the people laugh not close mouth.


    Fu Zhongting wanted to appreciate her shudder again. She ran to Zhong Jiaqi and said, "Mom, look, dad hit me again. I didn''t say it wrong. He said it a thousand times or eight hundred times. My ears are going to be cocooned."


    "Then you should listen carefully. He is also for your own good. Don''t hide."


    "I am the third son of you two, huh! I won''t play with you. I''ll find my future nephew and son-in-law. "


    Fu Jinyue turned around and went into the living room.


    Fu Qingliu is pulling Renault to inquire about Liang Yin''s situation. Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that the old lady and Fu Qingliu had the same origin.


    Fu Qing said: "we haven''t seen each other for nearly 30 years. The two of us were very close at first sight. However, the communication was not developed at that time, and we didn''t leave any contact information. We didn''t expect that the difference would be so long."


    Hum, who let him fall on both sides just now, look."If you want to contact her, I can send her contact information to you later."


    "Really, that would be great." Fu Qingliu''s eyes at Renault have completely changed.


    Zhong Jiaqi and Shen Huan sat on both sides of Qi Jinnian. Fu Qingliu was polite to Renault because they had never told her about Gu Jinxi and Renault, so she did not know that the man who brought so much pain to the family members was the one in front of her.


    But Zhong Jiaqi and Shen Huan know that, and they also know it very clearly, so their eyes at Renault are not as kind as Fu Qingliu, even subtle.


    "Jinnian, elder sister seems to like him very much." Shen Huan whispered.


    "The grandson of an old friend is so deceiving that he likes it." Zhong Jiaqi sighed.


    Shen Huan makes a wink at Zhong Jiaqi, and Zhong Jiaqi is silent immediately.


    Qi Jinnian bowed his head and said: "it''s OK. Since I let him come, I have psychological preparation. If he is sincere to Jinxi, there is no need to hold on to the past, as long as Jinxi is happy."


    As a parent, the most important consideration is always the child.


    As long as Jinxi was willing, Qi Jinnian would choose to compromise.


    Shen Huan is a person who has come here. Of course, he understands Qi Jinnian''s mood, so he reaches out and shakes him: "it''s OK. Since people have set their own posture and come here, we should also set our own posture and ask questions."


    Zhong Jiaqi nodded: "I cooperate with you."


    When all the people arrived and the time was almost over, Zhang Ma came to ask Fu Qingliu if he would like to have dinner. Fu Qingliu said, "look, I''m so happy. I''ve forgotten my business. OK, let''s have dinner."


    "Dinner." Fu Jinyue exclaimed happily, and pushed Gu Jinxi to Renault''s side.


    Renault took a look at the little girl, who raised her chin haughtily with a proud look on her face.


    Renault smile, this feeling, he accepted: "you this little aunt is quite sensible."


    "Soon she will be your little aunt, too."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This was the first thing Renault said to her after he entered the door, and he was close to her and said it next to her. It seemed to others that they were whispering something intimate.


    In front of so many elders, Gu Jinxi was naturally very embarrassed. He moved to the side quietly and opened the distance between Renault and Gu Jinxi.


    But next to her is Fu Jinyue, which is a big round table. After so many people have taken their seats, the space is limited. Gu Jinxi keeps pushing towards Fu Jinyue. Fu Jinyue half hangs her head and reminds her with only her two voices: "Jinxi, you are trying to cover up. Do you know, more obviously you know no, if you squeeze into me again, I will fall off the table and squeeze with you Boyfriends squeeze together. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi quickly moved his butt and returned to his original position.


    But she knew that everyone was a kind joke, not malicious, but she was not good at expressing it.


    Fortunately, the servants began to serve the dishes. There was a table full of dishes. Every dish was prepared by themselves, so it was very meaningful.

 Chapter 2969

    After the dishes were served, Fu Qingliu looked at the people on the table with his glass in his hand and said, "our family is getting more and more lively. Every year, new members join us. It is really a happy thing. It shows that we are old and our children have grown up. So let''s welcome Renault for this first cup of wine this year."


    It can be seen that Renault has completely conquered Fu Qingliu in such a short time. He is really an unfathomable guy.


    But we are still very face saving, stand up and touch the glass together.


    "Cheers --"


    "happy new year --"


    the atmosphere of the new year is completely ignited under the glass.


    After sitting down, Fu Qingliu said to Gu Jinxi, "Jinxi, introduce your uncle and them to Renault."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was a little surprised. Renault was afraid that he knew everything about their extended family. Hai Yong introduced it?


    She twisted her eyebrows, and as soon as she looked back, Renault was waiting for her with a look of great expectation and sincerity.


    Gu Jinxi had no choice but to start with Fu Qingliu: "this is my grandmother. You should already know that this is my uncle and aunt, and their daughter. This is my brother-in-law and my brother-in-law. Next to them are their grandson Dabai, and this is my parents and younger brother --"


    ah, Gu Jinxi can''t introduce him any more.


    They have written a few books about their previous enmities and enmities. Now, they have to re recognize them seriously. How can they really feel embarrassed.


    Gu Jinxi simply stopped here.


    Renault naturally took up the subject.


    It seems that his psychological quality is really super good, talking and laughing, calm.


    As the first visit to the maojiao son-in-law, his performance is commendable, can be called a model, people can not find a point to blame.


    Gu Huaiyu looks at him across the round table with a sarcastic smile around his mouth and looks at Renault''s performance.


    So naturally turn over the past.


    In front of so many people, Gu Huaiyu would not say anything to embarrass Renault, because it would make Gu Jinxi down, but the irony in his eyes had already shown his disdain.


    Fu Jinyue leaned over his head again and whispered to Gu Huaiyu: "Huaiyu, yes, Jinxi''s boyfriend is first-class in appearance and figure. Even his temperament and ability to master rhythm are first-class. In front of so many big men, his aura has not been suppressed at all. Moreover, this calm and calm attitude in the face of danger matches us A face, I think it''s OK! Huaiyu, you will be a man with brother-in-law in the future. "


    Gu Huaiyu''s chopsticks thrust on a chicken wing in front of him: "who told you that he was my brother-in-law!"


    "Is Jinxi such a casual person who will bring people back? Since all the people have already come to the door and have been served on the table, it means that my cousin Tianqing and my cousin Jinnian have agreed. Now, he has conquered your grandmother again. Talent."


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Zhongting and Fu Zhongqian are not ordinary people. When ordinary people see them, they are basically timid. If they dare not say anything, they will be dwarfed unconsciously in front of them.


    But who is Renault


    Is there stage fright?


    Gu Huaiyu put the chicken leg directly into Fu Jinyue''s mouth and blocked her mouth: "children talk so much, eat your rice."


    Fu Jinyue was gagged and glared at him with indignant eyes.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Renault''s eloquence and raised the first weighty question of the evening. During his speech, he was full of provocation: "Mr. Lei, although you called yourself the grandson of Professor Yu and Professor Liang when you introduced yourself, as far as I know, you have been abroad all the year round. This is the first time that you have returned to the Yu family. So, next, you are going to stay in China £¿¡±


    The reason for asking this question is that Gu Huaiyu knows that as the successor of the Shawn family, Renault can not stay in China for a long time, so it is bound to face the problem of going abroad.


    If Gu Jinxi was allowed to live abroad all year round, his family would not agree.


    The dinner table suddenly quieted down, transnational marriage to face is the distance and missing of relatives, if Gu Jinxi really left with him, across thousands of mountains and rivers tens of thousands of kilometers, was bullied how to do.


    Renault''s eyes swept around the crowd, and finally fell on Gu Huaiyu''s face. Then he said slowly: "you don''t have to worry about Huaiyu. I will stay at home next, and I won''t take Jinxi to live abroad."


    Gu Jinxi a Zheng, Qi Jinnian is some anxious mouth: "you said is true, then how do you do."


    Renault said with a smile: "before I came, I had already started to deal with the affairs at hand, and now I have almost dealt with them. At the same time, I will arrange a new successor there. In the future, there are really some unimportant things. People don''t have to go back and they will be fine."


    Gu Huaiyu gave him the second problem: "there''s no proof of what you say. How can we know if what you''re saying is true or false, in case you go back and repent!"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The things I brought include the share transfer certificate and the liquidation of all the assets in my name. After dinner, you can check it."It took the whole lawyer group a whole week to sort out these things, and printed a thick copy, each of which was listed in great detail.


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu finished his meal, he came to check the authenticity of these things.


    However, the signature and signature on the top will not be fake. At the bottom is the signature of the whole lawyer group of the Shawn family. In other words, this is a document with legal effect.


    "Wow, it''s so powerful, Huaiyu. I didn''t expect that your brother-in-law is not only handsome, but also so rich!"


    Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s thick asset certificate, Fu Jingyue swallows two mouthfuls of saliva.


    The world''s first consortium, of course, is powerful.


    What Gu Huaiyu is holding now is his personal property, which has nothing to do with the Shawn family, including a lot of properties he has just bought in China. So is he serious? Do you really want to stay here?


    ¡­¡­


    In the living room. Several women were whispering.


    "Jinnian, I didn''t expect that he was so well prepared and sincere." Shen Huandao.


    Zhong Jiaqi also nodded: "after all, it is the world''s first financial group, which is extremely rich. I heard that it took him a long time and a lot of cost to sit in that position. Now he said he gave up and gave up."


    Qi Jinnian was silent, but to be honest, her heart was really shocked.


    All of Renault''s sufferings are due to his amazing wealth. He was chased and killed since childhood and lived a wandering life. He tried his best to pave the way with blood. Now he said that he gave up and gave up


    Shen Huan read more thoroughly: "there are gains and losses. I think he also made the decision after careful consideration. Besides, people who have the ability can make money wherever they go. As long as he is good to Jinxi sincerely, I have no opinion."


    Renault and Gu Jinxi went out together after dinner. The love between them can be seen by anyone now, so Zhong Jiaqi is also abnormal: "I don''t mind."


    Qi Jinnian pulled the corner of his mouth: "then I can have what opinion."


    "Well, well, it''s new year''s Eve. Come on, let''s watch TV."


    The bright lights shine on the room.


    Outside, Renault and Gu Jinxi walked one after another


    Renault was in front of Gu Jinxi and Gu Jinxi was in the back. After a long walk, Renault stopped and waited for Gu Jinxi to follow up. As a result, she also stopped, and still kept such a close distance with him.


    Renault was immediately annoyed: "I have a plague? You are so far away from me


    "Oh, no more." Gu Jinxi looked around nervously, "there are too many people coming in and out here, and there are many guards. In case of being seen, the influence is not good."


    "I''ve been invited to your home by your family, and you''re worried about the impact." Then he got angry and sank his face. As soon as he reached out, he pulled Gu Jinxi into his arms.


    Gu Jinxi raised his head and looked at his four eyes. His ears seemed to be burning. His eyes absorbed the brilliance of the stars and the moon.


    "What you just said is true?"


    Suddenly she hesitated.


    Renault raised his eyebrows: "which one is true or false?"


    "You said you would not go back to dinner just now."


    "Not going back? Are you going to keep me at home for the night? "


    Gu Jinxi listened and directly raised his hand and knocked on his chest: "I''m not talking about this!"


    "Are you going to keep me for the Spring Festival?"


    "You know what I''m talking about, on purpose." Gu Jinxi hit the past with a chagrin.


    He didn''t move, just stand there and let her fight?


    Gu Jinxi''s hand fell on his chest, only to find that he was wearing a very thin: "you wear this out, you are not cold?"


    "Cold." Renault raised his hands and encircled Gu Jinxi''s waist. She was held in his arms like a koala, her face was close to his chest, and the breath was full of his clear smell.

 Chapter 2970

    "Who matched you today?" Gu Jinxi raised his head from his arms and looked at his chin.


    The curve of his chin was beautiful and slender, which was enviable and enviable.


    "Do I need someone to match my clothes? I made it myself, of course


    "Oh."


    Renault looked down: "you suddenly asked if I was handsome."


    "No, I just think you''re painting the old cucumber green."


    It''s tender.


    Taking advantage of Renault''s reaction, Gu Jinxi got out of his arms and ran forward with a smile.


    Renault ran after her: "stop for me!"


    She''s not standing. She''s not that stupid.


    Gu Jinxi had an advantage over Gu Jinxi because of his familiarity with the terrain. Therefore, Renault''s pursuit of her was just like an eagle catching a chicken. For a while, he still had no way out.


    Suddenly, Renault called out to Gu Jinxi: "general manager Gu, how did you come?"


    Gu Jinxi was startled, and now he dare not move.


    As soon as Renault reached out his hand, Gu Jinxi was filled with news.


    "You let me go." Her dad''s still watching behind her back.


    Renault''s smile was so flat: "I lied to you."


    Then he pulled Gu Jinxi around.


    Gu Jinxi''s eyes widened. There was no one behind him.


    She angrily wanted to kill him, just his hand is still under her neck, she simply opened a mouth, directly on the back of his hand severely bit.


    Renault had a pain, but she immediately shook her hand between her eyebrows and eyes.


    Suddenly, there was a bang in the sky. Gu Jinxi looked up and saw the gorgeous fireworks all over the sky, illuminating half of the sky.


    Fireworks, fireworks, all the children in the courtyard ran out excitedly.


    The courtyard, which had just been quiet, became lively in an instant.


    Gu Jinxi and Renault are sitting under the big tree. The darkness hides her two bodies. Others don''t notice them, but they can see their children''s happy smiling faces and the gorgeous fireworks that constantly bloom in the night sky.


    The atmosphere of the new year is so warm.


    A moment of eternity.


    The fireworks didn''t last too long. Because of the policy, the darkness soon returned. Only the children still played with the fireworks.


    After a while, the children were called back to bed, and the original peace was restored in the yard.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the time and said to him, "you should go back."


    "Didn''t you leave me for the Spring Festival?"


    "The year is over. Do you still want to stay here?"


    "I have no problem."


    "That''s not good. You can''t stay here. Go back."


    "Come with me, then."


    "What? How can that work? "


    "Why not? You see so many people here. I''m going to leave, but you can bear to be alone?"


    What he said was pitiful, and it made me feel a little unbearable, but


    "Let''s go." Gu Jinxi is still hesitating. Renault has already taken her hand and ran, "they are playing mahjong at their own expense. No one has noticed you at all. Let''s go."


    Gu Jinxi was taken away by him.


    Leaving behind the bustle and noise of the city.


    It''s an adventure. It''s blocked. It''s her future.


    This time, she will win.


    Outside the flashy car lights, she looked at the side of the man''s cold face: "you really think about it?"


    "Well?" His deep voice is magnetic, and such a single syllable can also give people a sense of crispness and numbness.


    Tonight''s street, very quiet, there are few cars on the road, look around, as if the whole world only left them. This feeling, very delicate, Gu Jinxi looked at the endless road ahead: "really consider to stay, ah, then what do you do there, they will agree, and also, you worked hard to get all that."


    He has been on the top of the world and has collected the wealth. How many people can retire from such temptation, and at the same time, he has given up all his previous efforts.


    "Why, you don''t believe it?"


    Gu Jinxi immediately shook his head and denied: "no, I don''t believe it. I just think your sacrifice is too big."


    "Oh? Do you think so? "


    He also turned his head, amber eyes, starlight dots, Gu Jinxi some trance: "is not it?"


    The origin of all his difficulties was his huge wealth. Although she didn''t care about the affairs of the world in those three years, she still heard what she should have heard. How much did he pay to get all this today? Ask yourself, Gu Jinxi doesn''t think she has the courage to follow him.Renault laughed, and the starlight seemed to be flying out of his eyes: "if you think so, then be nice to me."


    "I''m serious with you." If he can''t give her a satisfactory explanation, she will always have doubts about it, "I don''t want you to regret it later!"


    She can''t afford such accusations.


    "Oh, you are afraid of my regret."


    Gu Jinxi half hung his head, two hands twisted on the knee: "if because of me, let you sacrifice so much, I am in the heart uneasy."


    "In the heart uneasy, shouldn''t you be moved to cry bitterly and then jump into my arms to make a promise to me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ You think so. " Gu Jinxi almost got angry.


    Renault suddenly took her hand on her knee. Gu Jinxi was stunned and turned his head. He looked at the front and said very seriously: "since I could get the first consortium by myself in the past, it is the same now. Don''t worry. Even if you eat ten bowls of rice, I can support you."


    If he can create brilliance with his own hands, he can do it again. He is very confident about this.


    Starting from scratch doesn''t sound more challenging.


    Gu Jinxi said for a long time, "what can we do there? Can they agree?"


    "You don''t have to worry about these things. Since I''ve made a decision, I''ll take care of them, eh?"


    Gu Jinxi unconsciously followed his words and nodded.


    Renault smiles with satisfaction: "that''s right, all right. Get out of the car."


    Gu Jinxi looked around and found that they had come to the seaside.


    Her teeth trembled: "no, the seaside is also very cold, in case of falling into the sea how to do."


    Renault stretched out two fingers and flicked it twice on her forehead. "Close your naked crow''s mouth. If you fall so stupid again this time, I will not save you!"


    "Then I won''t get off the bus."


    "OK, then you stay in the car."


    Renault turned and pushed his door open and got out of the car.


    "Ah..." He actually went so far, Gu Jinxi stood in situ, that called a depressed.


    She still can''t.


    At last she decided to go on.


    Here we are.


    But there was nothing special about the dark sea, except the endless dark sea, which was rising and lapping against the rocks on the shore.


    The sea breeze was so cold that she wrapped up her coat and walked towards Renault: "what are you doing?"


    "Wait a minute." Renault stood up. "Close your eyes. Count down to ten."


    ¡°¡­¡­ So naive? "


    "Oh, you know how childish? Come on. "


    "I''m not."


    Gu Jinxi did not cooperate, Renault simply went forward directly and covered her eyes with his hand: "OK, you count down now."


    ¡°¡­¡­ 10¡¢ Nine, eight, seven, six One! "


    When she counted to one, Renault let go of his hand. In an instant, his eyes were full of eyes, and he rose into the sky, stretching endlessly along the sea level, from near to far, as if there was no end.


    Gorgeous eyes one after another in the sky burst.


    At this time, the whole world is quiet down, only she, in this streamer overflow color, shocked.

 Chapter 2971

    Fireworks really have no end, has been extending forward, Gu Jinxi gaped, so looking at the short-term beauty fleeting, and immediately gorgeous bloom.


    Fireworks continue, Renault suddenly took out a few small fireworks: "do you want to set it off?"


    Gu Jinxi eyes a bright, immediately forced to nod, want to ah.


    I wanted to be in the courtyard before, but if the children who let off fireworks are so small, if she tries to play with them, it will be too


    "Then come."


    Renault took out a lighter and lit the small fireworks in Gu Jinxi''s hands. These small fireworks had weak fluorescence and were not so dazzling and lasting. However, she kept turning around in the air with the fireworks. The light of the fire was like a small tail, around her, taking advantage of her smile more beautiful than the fireworks.


    "Is there anything else?" Gu Jinxi came back in a hurry after releasing.


    "Yes."


    "Give it to me. Give it to me."


    The boundless sea, she is noisy, he is laughing, the whole world is silent and beautiful.


    "Hey, don''t stand there and play together." Gu Jinxi ran to his side, could not help but put the fireworks in his hand, "or I feel very silly."


    "Aren''t you stupid?"


    "I''m stupid. What are you, more stupid?"


    Renault stood in the wind, with his own for her to block the wanton blowing over the cold wind, glass like eyes bottom rippling her figure.


    She was stupid, but he was lucky.


    Only after that kind of torture can we have such beautiful happiness.


    Fu family.


    Gu Jinxi and Renault quietly disappeared, we also tacitly, continue to do what.


    After the banquet, Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian return to the house.


    Gu Tianqing took those materials brought by Renault. Qi Jinnian came to him and asked, "what he said at dinner is true?"


    Gu Tianqing handed her the information in his hand: "it''s true. This is the certificate of equity transfer and property division. It seems that he is determined. "


    "So Jin Xi doesn''t have to leave us


    "At present, it is."


    Qi Jinnian seemed to have taken a reassurance: "that''s good."


    Gu Tianqing looked at her eyes immediately a little more teasing: "so you agree?"


    "All the rice has come to eat, and everyone has seen him. Jinxi is still following him now. It''s not what you said. What else can I do if I don''t want to stay."


    "Oh."


    Gu Tianqing smiles, and Qi Jinnian glares at him angrily: "besides, you didn''t agree earlier. I''m against it?"


    "I know you blame me in your heart."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t say anything. Before that, he did have some points.


    But now


    "Not angry."


    "If Jinxi is bullied later, I only ask you!"


    Gu Tianqing nodded: "don''t wait for you to ask me, I''m sure I won''t let him go!"


    "Ah," Qi Jinnian asked solemnly after calming down, "can you tell me why you agreed so quickly?"


    "Want to hear the truth?"


    "Dare you say it''s not true?"


    "Well, to be honest, it''s half appreciated." Renault, after all, knows the power of the enemy for a long time.


    "And the other half." Qi Jinnian asked.


    "The other half was happy to hear him call my dad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Qi Jinnian thought that Renault had come here carefully and deliberately lowered his posture to cater to their appearance. He was no longer superior and domineering. To be honest, it was really cool.


    A little later, Qi Jinnian said, "I know why you appreciate him."


    "Why."


    "Because you looked like him when you were young."


    "I''m like him?" Gu Tianqing heard this, it seems particularly disgusted ah, "how possible."


    As for Renault''s disgusting temper, Gu Tianqing will not admit that he is similar to him.


    Qi Jinnian looked at him with a smile: "the onlookers are clear. You are the authorities. I am the bystander. Of course, I can see clearly. I sympathize with each other, right?"


    "There''s no such thing as who is sympathetic to him."


    "Well, I''ll tell you. You''re not much better than him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    A few happy, a few sad.


    This Fu family is very happy here. Fu Han Shen''s family is not so relaxed and happy.


    Because Fu Duoduo and Fu Han had a deep quarrel and left with their suitcases in a rage.


    Fu Han was so angry that no one was allowed to chase her. Fu Jin Yan and Tang Ning had no choice but to watch Fu Duoduo leave.Qin Luo was silent. They devoted a lot of effort to Fu Duoduo, thinking that time could change everything. But now Fu Duoduo''s resolute attitude has made Qin Luo, who has taught all his life, feel that his heart is more than his strength.


    Rarely, she and Fu Hanshen stood on the same front: "forget it, Jin Yan, Ning Ning, you let her go, if she feels that she can be more happy to leave here, let her go."


    "But it''s new year''s Eve. Where can she go. I''ll go and see her The elder sister-in-law Tang Ning is not at ease, still want to chase out.


    Unexpectedly, Fu Hanshen suddenly patted the table heavily: "if she wants to go, let her go, and no one is allowed to chase her! Anyone who goes after her is just like her. Don''t go back to this house! "


    Downing stepped out and stopped there.


    Fu Jinyan took her hand and shook her head.


    Fu Hanshen was really angry this time, and Qin Luo was really disappointed.


    It''s a pity that the Chinese New Year''s Eve dinner ended in such a way.


    Fu Jinyan and Tang Ning were not in the mood to set off fireworks, so they went upstairs.


    "Jin Yan, don''t you really go to Duoduo? Where can she go on such a day today?"


    "Well, let her go. Today, she''s making too much trouble. It''s better to go out and have a hard time, otherwise she always thinks that the world revolves around her."


    "But I''m afraid she''s being bullied outside."


    "It''s good if she doesn''t bully people. How can she be bullied? She has money. Let her go."


    "Do you think she will look for him?"


    Tang Ning didn''t say the name, but he looked at Fu Jinyan and they knew it.


    Fu Jin Yan just sneered: "she said you can find it if you look for it? People don''t want to see her. She is still so fond of sticking to people and cold buttocks. No wonder her parents are angry


    "Even so, you can''t say that. She''s your sister anyway. You can bear to see her on the street."


    "It is she who insists on going. What can I do?"


    "Or, you call Fu ran and Mu Shenrong."


    Downing gently pushed Mu Shenrong with some hints in his eyes.


    "Mu Shenrong that mouth, forget it, I will not fight."


    "Before that, now Duoduo has run away from home. If that person is still indifferent, even if his parents don''t say so, we shouldn''t let Duoduo continue to be stubborn. You should think this is the last chance for Duoduo." Tang Ning tried to persuade Fu Jin Yan, "if we don''t fight, then I will. Duoduo has helped us a lot before, and we can''t leave her alone."


    Seeing that Tang Ning really took out his mobile phone, Fu Jinyan still compromised: "OK, OK, give it to me. They are visiting abroad. Send a message first, so that they can call us back when it is convenient for them."


    "Yes."


    Since then, they have been waiting for the call.


    About an hour later, the phone finally arrived.


    Fu ran called back. At this time, she was coming down from the business meeting in a dignified and elegant black suit. All her actions were elegant and intelligent: "Hello, Jin Yan, happy new year. What can I do for you?"


    "Happy new year, Fu ran." Fu Jin Yan said with blessing, "are you just busy?"


    "Well, yes, just finished a meeting. What''s the matter?"


    "Is there something I can do with you?"


    Fu ran looked back and saw a warm man walking towards him in a black cashmere coat and holding a thermos cup. He said with a smile, "where are you looking for him?"


    "Yes, is it convenient?"


    "Good, convenient. Just a moment." When Mu Shenrong approached, Fu ran naturally took over the thermos cup in his hand, and then said to him, "Jin Yan''s phone call."


    Mu Shenrong nodded and told her to drink water. Without opening his mouth, he knew what Fu Jinyan wanted to ask.


    This phone call, Fu Duoduo also called many times, but mu Shenrong''s mouth followed the zipper like, never revealed.


    But this time


    "OK, I''ll send it to you later."


    Fu Jinyan was immediately deeply grateful: "thank you. Thank you very much."


    "Don''t thank you too early. Everything depends on her own nature."


    "Well, I wish you and Fu ran a happy new year."


    "You too. Happy new year."


    Mu Shenrong finished the call, Fu ran also had a good drink of tea, and Mu Shenrong reached for the thermos cup.


    Such a thoughtful and meticulous action, attracted a piece of envious eyes.

 Chapter 2972

    In these days, wherever Fu ran went, Mu Shenrong would go. As long as she had a meeting, he would always be waiting outside. As long as she turned around and looked back, he would be able to see him, and he would always have tea to moisten her throat.


    The two of them are so excellent. Standing together, they really envy the mandarin duck but not the immortal.


    "Jin Yan came to you for Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan?"


    Mu Shenrong smile: "in addition to this can have what."


    Fu ran looked at Mu Shenrong''s edit message, but he was still a little curious: "you didn''t say anything before, but now it''s something."


    "Fuduoduo ran away from home."


    "What?" Fu ran was surprised. "Today is the new year''s Eve. Has she left home?"


    "Yes, look at that, it should be moving really, and Shaoyan has come back."


    "Why didn''t you tell me?" Fu Ran''s eyes widened. "When did it happen?"


    "Yesterday, I didn''t have time to tell you."


    "His task is over. It''s up to him to go or stay."


    I see.


    "Then you want to give them a chance."


    Mu Shenrong smiles and reaches out his hand to touch Fu Ran''s face: "are you time to go in?"


    "Yes, it''s the break time. I''ll go first."


    After Fu ran left, Mu Shenrong edited a short message and sent it.


    Fu Jinyan received the information, and Tang Ning also came to see it. There was only one address of the capital of the Emperor: "what does Shenrong mean by this address? Does Xu Shaoyan live here? He''s back? "


    Downing''s reaction and insight are extremely fast.


    Fu Jin Yan was silent, but hesitated for a moment.


    Once this message is sent, it will really push Fu Duoduo to Xu Shaoyan. No one can predict what consequences she will have at that time.


    Downing knew his worry, but still advised: "hair, no matter how the result, there must be a break, the flowers now so aimless, is the most dangerous."


    Fu Jinyan sighed, but still forwarded the message.


    Fu Duoduo was at the railway station when he received the message.


    The empty rest hall, only a few sporadic people, appear alone.


    Reunion night, also like her alone outside, do not know where to really not many people.


    From the moment she came out of the house, she saw her parents'' disappointed eyes. She felt that she was unfilial, but she was not willing to ask for a result.


    Seeing Fu Jin Yan''s message, she was stunned. Her tears blurred her eyes immediately. She raised her hand and said to Fu Jin Yan, "thank you, brother.".


    Fu Jinyan was still soft hearted and made a lot of money in her mobile phone. The name was "lucky money".


    Fu Hanshen has already said that if she dares to leave, she will not go back. Naturally, her financial resources will be cut off immediately. Fu Jinyan''s money is undoubtedly a timely help.


    In addition to being grateful, Fu Duoduo only has a deep apology: I''m sorry, brother. Because of me, I''ve blocked my elder brother. Please help me say sorry to my parents.


    Fu Jinyan: I see. Be careful.


    Fu Duoduo took a deep breath, put away his mobile phone, stood up and went to buy the nearest ticket.


    It''s rare that there are still tickets tonight.


    An hour later, a train passed by.


    Fu Duoduo got on the car alone, and the carriage was empty. She was carrying a suitcase and an address, so she went on the road alone.


    Her lonely figure was reflected on the window.


    But at the thought of meeting that person, her heart was filled with sweet expectations and joy.


    This is an ordinary train. It takes an extra long time. When it arrives at the station, it is already in the afternoon.


    At this time, the station, crowded, which has a trace of emptiness and coldness, all of the passengers lugging suitcases, crowded the whole railway station.


    Fu Duoduo carries the trunk, passes through the turbulent crowd, and finally gets out of the station.


    The sky of the imperial capital is still as gray as ever.


    From afar, it''s like a mirage.


    Even the air is so bad.


    She gently wrung her brow, but because of the existence of that person, she looked at all this, is so kind and familiar.


    She waited for a long time to get on the bus. The driver asked her where she was going. She read the address of the road and reported it directly. She could calculate the distance and time.


    She will see him in an hour.


    "Driver, please hurry up." The joy that can be felt through the window infects the driver.


    Seeing her carrying a suitcase alone and having a definite destination, the driver guessed: "little girl, you come to visit relatives."


    Fu Duoduo was nervous and expectant. Looking at the scenery on both sides, he kept retreating. The past events clearly came to his mind.Is that a relative of hers?


    "No, not for relatives."


    "Are you here to travel?"


    "Can''t you come to find your enemy?" Fu Duoduo held a breath in his heart. His voice was a little stiff. Yes, "I''m here to settle accounts with someone."


    "That man owes you a lot of money?"


    Do you owe money?


    "No Fu Duoduo shook his head.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What kind of hatred did it take for a girl to settle accounts with a suitcase on New Year''s day.


    On the first day of the first lunar month, it''s not suitable to say some unlucky words. Even the radio broadcast is full of happy New Year''s greetings. Therefore, the driver can only say with great care: "in any case, today is a good day, so don''t be impulsive."


    Today is indeed a good day: "well, I know, master, can you hurry up?"


    On hearing this, the driver couldn''t help crying and laughing: "girl, it''s still slow. It''s just these days that I can drive so fast. If it''s normal, you can have a try. Now we''re still stuck in the station."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Well, she''s demanding, "you drive."


    "Hey, you are a very interesting girl. You look good. If you want to settle accounts with someone, it''s not for love debt."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Master, you talk too much! Isn''t it good to concentrate on driving?


    Fu Duoduo didn''t want to answer this kind of private question. The bottom of her pretty eyes was a green gray. In order to avoid the driver from asking questions that she couldn''t answer, she simply closed her eyes and put her head against the window, as if she were asleep.


    Seeing this, the driver couldn''t help shaking his head. He also knew that he must have guessed it right: "the child now..."


    Big new year''s, a person lonely to find over, do not worry about the parents at home will worry?


    "Here we are, girl."


    The driver''s voice pulled Fu Duoduo''s thoughts back. Originally, he just wanted to sleep, but he did not expect to sleep for a while.


    She opened a pair of misty eyes, through the window looking at a quiet but high-end residential area, the door design is extremely elegant, written on the name of the community. It''s exactly where she''s looking.


    At last.


    "Thank you." Fu Duoduo pays to get off the bus and stands at the gate of the community with a big trunk.


    Before, the community security will stop her: "Miss, is the owner or visitor?"


    "Visitors," Fu Duoduo reported the room number, "I''m looking for Xu Shaoyan. I''m his relative. "


    The security guard looked at her. Although she was a little tired, she could not hide her beautiful background color. Her overcoat was wrinkled, but she could see the high-end brand and the suitcase on her hand. All the security guards here have seen the world and have great vision. But they still can''t put Fu Duoduo up like this: "do you have access card?"


    Fu Duoduo shook his head.


    "Then Mr. Xu will come down to meet you."


    "My cell phone is dead." Fu Duoduo said with a drooping mouth, "I''ve been on the train all night and there''s no electricity at the station. Can you let me go first? I''m so tired. "


    "It''s against the rules. I''ll be fired. You wait a moment. I''ll ask Mr. Xu to contact him. He will let you in."


    "Good."


    In fact, Xu Shaoyan changed the number and she couldn''t reach him at all.


    She is not sure that Xu Shaoyan over there will come down to see her or let her in after hearing the words of the property.


    Waiting, always so torture people.


    She was afraid to hear him say no, so she simply lowered her head and looked at her toes.

 Chapter 2973

    At this time, the security guard''s walkie talkie came to the housekeeper''s fresh female voice: "I have contacted Mr. Xu''s home with visual intercom, but no one has answered. I think he should not be at home, so I can''t let visitors in without Mr. Xu''s permission."


    No need for the security guard to report, fuduoduo also heard.


    The security guard looked at her with an apologetic look: "I''m sorry, miss, I can''t let you in."


    I don''t know if it''s because I was too nervous just now. Fu Duoduo''s fingernails have been pinched into her palm. As soon as she released it, she felt a slight tingling, disappointment and relief.


    Fu Duoduo was very polite. He didn''t make any noise and didn''t want to go in. He only said to the security guard, "can I wait for him here?"


    "Of course that''s fine."


    The sentry box at the gate is very high and imposing. There is a lot of space under it. There is more Fu Duoduo, which has no influence at all.


    It''s just cold. She was also very cultured, moved the suitcase to the corner so that no one else would get in and out, and she was curled up in the corner in her overcoat.


    If you don''t look carefully, no one will notice her in the corner.


    Today''s new year''s day, not many people come in and out.


    The security guard saw her little face flushed with cold, and some of them couldn''t bear to say, "why don''t you hide in the pavilion?"


    There is air conditioning inside, very warm, but Fu Duoduo shook his head and refused: "no, I''ll wait here, this place can see all the people in and out."


    Including people who drive.


    Xu Shaoyan just came back a few days ago. To be honest, the security guards here have no impression of him. Even if he saw him, he could not recognize him. So what she said was reasonable.


    "Then I''ll lend you the charger. You can charge your phone so that you can make a call."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Good. " If you really take out the mobile phone, it will reveal the stuffing, so fu Duoduo looked up and down for a circle, and then stood up and said, "Hey, my mobile phone, how can my mobile phone disappear?"


    The warm-hearted security guard immediately rushed over: "the mobile phone is missing? It can''t have been stolen on the train. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I think so! "


    There is no doubt that the essence of the play is essence.


    "Call the police immediately."


    Fu Duoduo curled up and went back: "what''s the use of calling the police now? It''s useless. The police can''t go to the police station to make a record. It''s a waste of time. I''ll wait here. You don''t care about me."


    Seeing that the girl was not pitiful, the security guard felt more sympathetic in his eyes. He simply whispered, "when someone comes, the door opens, you can follow them in. Don''t talk, just follow them in."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Oh, thank you, little brother


    Fu Duoduo understood the meaning of the security guard. As soon as his eyes brightened, he stood up with his trunk. He squatted for a long time, and his legs were in some trouble.


    The security guard, who was called little brother, was very young. When he saw Fu Duoduo''s smile, he blushed with embarrassment.


    The owner takes the entrance guard card. After entering, the door will be closed after a certain delay. Fu Duoduo takes advantage of this time to carry the trunk and enter the community.


    But after I came in, I found that all the unit doors should be paid by card.


    Enter the unit door, there are elevators, but also to card!


    He lives on the 33rd floor. Can''t she climb up with a suitcase!


    Of course, she can rub people once or twice. It''s easy to enter the unit door. It''s easy to follow in. There are so many people going in and out of the elevator. It''s not difficult for her to rub a downwind elevator.


    However, looking at the dark sky outside, Fu Duoduo chooses to stand outside the unit.


    Cold weather, coupled with the cold wind, there is no new year''s atmosphere.


    Boom.


    After a thunder, it rained heavily.


    Fu Duoduo quickly retreated two no, back to the eaves, the rain, said to come, this day, said to change.


    At this time, there are fewer people in and out. The door behind him has been opened. Fu Duoduo wants to go in and hide from the rain. He can only shrink as much as possible.


    Sitting on the trunk, fuduoduo was so cold that she felt numb. At last, she was still sleepy.


    At night, the temperature was low and the rain was misty. I don''t know how long it took. Through the thick water vapor, Fu Duoduo opened her dim eyes and saw a black umbrella. The pressure on the umbrella was very low. She couldn''t see the person holding the umbrella clearly.


    I only saw the person under the umbrella standing in front of her in the back light. The rain splashed and wet his black shoes. Up there was a dark blue casual pants. Then up, I saw the slender fingers of the umbrella handle. The bones were clear, and the nails were neatly trimmed. It was as if the whole hand was full of a sense of abstinence.


    Fu Duoduo recognized the hand.


    However, there is no courage to continue to look up.


    She was afraid to see his disgusted face, so she could only stare at the hand holding the handle of the umbrella, and then let the wild fire burn and collide in her chest, as if to split her body.Rain, the next.


    The umbrella was lifted up. Under the umbrella, the five senses, which had been stained by years, were sullen and cold, and gazed at her with a pair of cold eyes soaked by rain.


    Tick tock, a drop of rain rolled down the umbrella and fell into Fu Duoduo''s eyes. She rubbed it with her hands, and had to raise her face to the eyes that made her some afraid.


    She was afraid to see his disgust, his disappointment.


    Fortunately, this time, his eyes did not have these emotions.


    But other, also did not have, the depth of the eye is like a cold magnet, attracting people, but empty, cold people fear.


    Such calm eyes, compared with disgust with evil, make people feel more flustered, as if exhausted the whole body of strength, with him, but no use.


    In an instant, tears from the bottom of Fu Duoduo''s heart, accompanied by grievances and suppressed anger, quietly rolled down.


    Even if he scolded her and hit her, it was better than such a calm look at each other.


    It seems that she has been treated as a stranger, can not lift a little water spray.


    Two people look at each other like this, he is calm like a pool of cold water for thousands of years, she is angry like volcanic eruption, the eyes are full of fire.


    After a long time, Xu Shaoyan quietly tilted the umbrella to her side, blocking her body, but most of his body was exposed outside.


    Fu Duoduo was confused by his appearance and said with a sneer, "you still know how to come back."


    With a drop, Xu Shaoyan brushes the entrance guard, and the door behind him opens.


    He looked at Fu Duoduo, and his voice was as calm as the drizzle on this winter night: "this is my home. Of course I know to come back."


    However, fuduoduo blocked the gate, she did not go, he did not want to enter.


    Two people so confrontation, until someone else came, strange and curious looking at them: "can you make it?"


    Xu Shaoyan immediately took back his sight and turned to his side. Fu Duoduo was still holding his head up. The rain fell from his eyelashes. He wanted to stand up and move. But after squatting for a long time, his legs were cold and numb, and he had no sense for a long time.


    At this moment, she stood up and fell forward with a stagger --


    Xu Shaoyan stood by and tried to pull her, but it was too late.


    Fu Duoduo so straight down two steps, face down in the rain.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Because of the rain, fuduoduo''s head is wet and clinging to his head, like a quail hit by rain.


    Xu Shaoyan took the umbrella and took her into the elevator.


    Behind him was the rain, winding from the hall to the gate on the 33rd floor.


    Xu Shaoyan turned on the light. His home was very cold. He also opened the window. The cold wind poured down the rain. The cold fuduoduo shivered and his teeth chattered.


    Xu Shaoyan used to close the window and said to her, "go and have a bath first."


    Fu Duoduo looked at him with a pair of wet eyes, but his pupil was black like a gem.


    Xu Shaoyan was also drenched in the rain and his hair was slightly wet, but he didn''t look embarrassed at all. He avoided Fu Duoduo''s eyes: "I''ll make you some ginger tea."


    "Oh."


    Shivering, fuduoduo ran directly to the bathroom.


    When the warm water hit her body, she shivered for several times before she felt the blood flowing again.


    The pores all over the body seem to be opened in general, absorbing the moisture of warm water.


    The bathroom is very big. It is totally different from the 90 square house he lived in a few years ago. The decoration is also very luxurious. There is only a bottle of bath milk and shampoo in the bathroom. It seems that it has just been opened, and only once or twice.


    Fu Duoduo wiped the shampoo in the palm of his hand, while washing and thinking.


    It''s raining today. It''s timely.


    Of course, it''s also a shame.


    The most important thing is that the goal has been achieved.


    Just at the thought of his cold eyes, Fu Duoduo''s excited heart beating in his chest immediately cooled down.

 Chapter 2974

    He looked at her eyes, so strange, so unfeeling, just like the outside of the cold rain, but also a needle.


    This bath, she grinned and hawed for a long time. After taking the bath, she found that she came in too quickly and didn''t even take the change of clothes.


    The clothes are all in the suitcase outside


    "Xu Shaoyan, Xu Shaoyan --" as soon as he brought the ginger soup to the living room, he heard Fu Duoduo''s voice coming out through the opening of the toilet door. "Xu Shaoyan, I forgot to take my clothes. Please help me with it."


    Xu Shaoyan glanced at the suitcase at the door and pushed it to the bathroom door: "take it by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo opened the door and pulled the trunk in.


    When choosing clothes, she hesitated about what to wear.


    Sexy, enchanting, or? In the end, she wore ordinary sweaters and jeans.


    I don''t want him to think that she is a casual person. At least their relationship is not so casual.


    Wet hair hanging in the back of her head, she casually wiped a few times, not dry, water droplets along her walk on the floor.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned and reminded her: "dry your hair first."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''ll be done in a moment."


    But immediately, a towel fell on her head.


    Xu Shaoyan''s cold voice sounded again: "you dirty the floor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I thought I cared about her, but I thought she had soiled the floor


    Fu Duoduo took a towel to wipe her hair indignantly. At last, there was no more water dripping. She threw the towel aside and looked at his big, somewhat excessive, four bedroom and two hall house: "this house is OK, new one?"


    According to the price of this area, it will cost tens of millions.


    "Well, the wedding room."


    Fu Duoduo felt his tongue tied and his blood was frozen: "what did you just say?"


    "This house is a wedding room."


    Of course, it can''t be the wedding room for her. Fu Duoduo is not so narcissistic, so he is going to get married. Who is he going to marry with?!


    As if to let her completely die, Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone on the dining table rang at this time.


    Fu Duoduo is close, you can see three words beating on it, which is a woman''s name.


    The whole body''s blood all slipped away from the fingertips. Fu Duoduo looked at Xu Shaoyan and answered the phone in front of her, and whispered with the woman over there: "well, just got home. Don''t worry, it''s OK."


    "You wait for me to pick you up tomorrow. Well, go to bed early. Good night."


    His voice was so gentle and patient that fuduoduo felt his brain blank and his body was crumbling.


    A heart was like being hit by a sniper gun. She was smashed in an instant. Her face was pale and blue. She looked at him obstinately, and her eyes were filled with all kinds of emotions. She abandoned her dignity and did not hesitate to fall out with her family. Did she come all the way to look for him to see him marry another woman?!


    "I will not bless you!" The bottom of her eyes stained with mist was fierce.


    "It doesn''t matter."


    "I''ll curse you in circles!" Fu Duoduo''s hands clenched into fists, the bottom of his eyes has been flashing with bloodthirsty light.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Doesn''t it matter?" Fu Duoduo stares at Xu Shaoyan and seems to be asking, "I''ll curse that woman for not dying well!"


    She is so jealous and hateful that she feels like she is going crazy. If he dares, if the woman dares to marry him, she will not let go of that woman, certainly not!


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t expect Fu Duoduo to be so angry. She was frightened by the madness in her eyes. Her voice suddenly became dry. He frowned and was just about to open his mouth. Fu Duoduo said, "I advise you to think clearly and speak to that woman tomorrow, otherwise --"


    the great fear and sadness envelop Fu Duoduo. She seems to be possessed by practicing martial arts Generally, there is only endless anger and jealousy: "otherwise, I will die with her!"


    Xu Shaoyan knew that she was not joking with her voice, eyes and tone.


    His eyebrows closed more tightly, and the expression between his brows was colder, but her red eyes were stubborn and tolerant, unwilling and powerless


    "You drink ginger soup first."


    "I won''t drink, unless you promise me, I''ll make it clear to her tomorrow!"


    "Duoduo, you are already an adult. You know that the world of adults is not a child''s family. Don''t be willful and drink ginger soup first." Xu Shaoyan came forward, picked up the ginger soup on the table and handed it to her.


    "I know I''m not capricious, and I''m not kidding you." In Fu Duoduo''s Apricot eyes, blood is all over the place, and angrily raises his hand and knocks over the ginger soup on his hand.


    The ginger soup was sprinkled by Xu Shaoyan, but it was not very hot.


    But what Xu Shaoyan cares about is that the moment their skin touched each other just now, the skin of Fu Duoduo he touched was extremely hot.He raised his hand and put it on her forehead.


    No wonder the eyes are so red.


    "You have a fever."


    "I didn''t!"


    There is a fire in the body, which is fierce, but I don''t know where to put it or where to send it. She is really angry and angry. She wants to listen to him and tell the woman clearly tomorrow what kind of nonsense wedding room is, no, absolutely not, she will never agree with it, absolutely not --


    she opened her eyes, glared at him, and glared at him: "you say, tomorrow, go and talk to that woman."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unfortunately, she did not hear what he said. She fell down in the dark and her body was soft.


    "Duoduo --"


    Xu Shaoyan reached out and caught Fu Duoduo''s falling body.


    Without pause, he carried her to one side of the sofa.


    She was so feverish and angry that she fainted.


    Xu Shaoyan bent down to find the medicine box under the drawer, and then squatted beside her. Among the people who pinched her, they hoped to wake her up.


    Fu Duoduo recovered a little vitality, but she was breathing heavily, and she didn''t wake up because of her high fever.


    Xu Shaoyan took an ear temperature gun, measured her temperature, and immediately frowned.


    It''s almost 40.


    It''s really burning.


    There was a fever medicine in the medicine box, and he quickly soaked it, but she closed her teeth and couldn''t feed it at all.


    "Blossoms, blossoms." He called her name in a soft voice, "open your mouth and drink the medicine."


    Fu Duoduo was not moved. Even if she was in a coma, she was also full of sadness. Her heart was like a ball of cotton, which made her uncomfortable.


    But there was always a voice in her ear. The voice, near and far away, was the voice she had been longing for for for a long time.


    How many times, she heard the sound, but when she woke up and opened her eyes, there was only desolation in the room.


    So this time, she heard it, but she didn''t want to wake up for a long time. If she could, she would rather stay in the dream like this all the time.


    At least this voice can be retained, at least not so sad.


    Tears rolled down the corners of her eyes.


    Dripping on the back of his hand, so hot.


    He held the medicine bowl in his hand.


    At this time, he can be unscrupulous to stare at her.


    More than two years did not see, the original little girl has faded, the original green and immature, completely grown into a big girl.


    The facial features are more three-dimensional and profound, and even the body is much fuller than in the past.


    Of course, my temper is growing.


    At the thought of her reaction just now, she even fainted.


    He couldn''t laugh or cry.


    She refused to open her mouth, the medicine could not be fed, and the burning would not go back, so Xu Shaoyan had to increase her shaking strength and say, "Duoduo, you wake up, Duoduo."


    The comatose Fu Duoduo only thinks that Xu Shaoyan in his dream today has a lot of words. In the past, he was always like a jade tree in front of the wind. Standing there, he did not speak. He looked at her quietly. If she wanted to talk to him, it was more difficult than climbing to the sky. Today''s Xu Shaoyan has been calling her name, which is noisy.

 Chapter 2975

    But she liked to hear him call her that.


    Many, many, that deep magnetic voice, like magic in general, from his mouth to call out the name, especially good, almost fatal temptation.


    She likes it very much and really wants to listen to it more times.


    "I''m here." She couldn''t help but respond and opened her mouth slightly. The voice was weak, but it was a real response.


    Xu Shaoyan also took advantage of this opportunity, took the spoon, and fed the medicine to her, but sprinkled some out. She was not very cooperative, and the process of feeding medicine was somewhat tortuous.


    Xu Shaoyan had to keep saying good words, coax her, and finally fed the bowl of medicine.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo, who fell into a coma again, he wondered if she was pretending.


    He shook his head and stood up to wash the dishes. As a result, the hem of his clothes was caught.


    I don''t know when, Fu Duoduo has tightly grasped the hem of his clothes in the palm of his hand.


    "Don''t go." Her voice is very light, like a whisper, and fuzzy, "don''t leave me..."


    Xu Shaoyan''s breath, as if by a hand, suddenly out of breath.


    He pinched the bowl on his hand. The blue veins on the back of his hand were highlighted. It seemed that the bowl would be crushed by him at any time.


    Fu Duoduo in the dream has no sense of security, holding his clothes, the bottom of his fingers are white.


    Xu Shaoyan felt it was difficult to swallow.


    He was beside her and sat down again.


    It rained all night, and the rain of the imperial capital was always urgent and fierce, which scared out the posture of the end of the world.


    When Fu Duoduo woke up, he saw nothing but darkness and gray outside the window.


    The color of the day, even the specific time is difficult to distinguish.


    After burning all night, there was pain in the bone and throat.


    When she raised her hand, she found a suit jacket in her hand, and her fingers were all sour.


    She loosened her coat and it fell on the bed.


    Gray sheet, gray quilt cover, just like the outside of the day, decadent without a bit of popularity.


    Besides, the decoration of this room is not as good as the monotonous hotel.


    Fu Duoduo leaned against the head of the bed. He had no strength. Looking out from here, he could not look down. The whole person was like being trapped in a castle in the air.


    The memory of last night began to flow in.


    She was drenched in the rain and was finally picked up by him like a drowned rat.


    Before two minutes of being happy, I heard him say, "wedding room --


    now when I think of these two words, it hurts me.


    The heart''s gas son is not smooth, that chagrin and exasperation feeling suddenly came up again.


    Maybe she heard it wrong? Does she want to give him another chance.


    Just now, she had recovered her strength. She wanted to ask him clearly!


    He got out of bed and walked out of the door to the master bedroom.


    Xu Shaoyan did not sleep heavily, so the moment the door was pushed open, he woke up.


    When he opened his eyes, he saw fuduoduo in his sweater standing barefoot, with bulging cheeks and red eyes.


    "You wake up," Xu Shaoyan''s eyes are also covered with blood, "how to get up, the body better?"


    "If anyone wants to listen to your hypocritical concern, I will ask you, what is the use of this house?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan sits on the bed, whole eyebrow heart all wrung up, "marriage room."


    As soon as Fu Duoduo listened, she found all the excuses for him and was defeated in a moment. She immediately rushed to him angrily: "you lied to me, right? I''ll give you one last chance! Don''t say those words again


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her like an angry small train rushing towards him, some helplessly stretched out his hand and blocked her body: "Duoduo, you are not a child, understand what I am talking about, you are still very weak, don''t make trouble."


    He stretched out the hand, blocking her body, but also between them to draw a gap that can not be crossed, she looked at his eyes, immediately infected with a bit of wet: "you are right, I am not a child, so I know what I am doing, I did not make trouble with you, I do not allow you to marry other women!"


    Last night she went to be angry and confused, and it is the same today. But she did not faint, but tried her best to push his hand away. Then, she threw herself at him and straddled on him. Her eyes were burning with burning flames: "if you dare to marry her, I will die with her! Do you hear me! I do what I say


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan''s eyes, fell on his body, "Duoduo, you go down first."


    Fu Duoduo also lowered her head and saw the posture at this time, but she raised her head and insisted on her expression: "no!"


    "Go down!"


    "No!"


    Xu Shaoyan''s eye color is like dyed ink, deep, Fu Duoduo''s ear root son also quietly red, but: "you promise me to go down!""Fu Duoduo!" He called her with her first name and surname, which made her feel a little flustered.


    However, she has come here in spite of her shame, and she can''t help watching him marry other women. Therefore, the more he lets her go down, the more she can''t go down. She even moves, adjusts her body posture and moves down a little bit.


    Xu Shaoyan''s dark pupil suddenly shrinks, pressing her arms to keep her from moving: "Fu Duoduo!"


    His roar was very loud, which made fuduoduo''s ears numb. She was also flustered. But her anger and grievance overcame her fear: "don''t yell so loud. I don''t have the back of my ear. What''s more, your reaction is so big, which shows that you don''t have no feeling for me."


    "If you want to get married, you can only marry me! I am already a woman


    "Oh." Xu Shaoyan was angry by her appearance, "know oneself is a woman, still so shameless to sit on a man?"


    Fu Duoduo was said to be blushing, but she did not retreat. Instead, she held her head high and raised her neck: "yes, I''ll sit on you. What''s wrong with you? You know I''m a woman, so you have to be responsible for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan was so confused by her that she couldn''t say a word, "go down!"


    "I don''t!"


    Xu Shaoyan angry, a force, really will Fu Duoduo pushed to the side of the bed, and then their own lift was out of bed.


    Fu Duoduo sat on the bed, embarrassed and humiliated, but she still stubbornly raised her head and neck, and refused to admit defeat.


    It happened that Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone rang.


    His cell phone is on the side of the pillow, just in the hand of Fu Duoduo.


    At this time, Fu Duoduo finally got a close look at the beating name on it.


    Li Shu is a nice name.


    It is full of the elegance of being knowledgeable and reasonable.


    Fu Duoduo stares at the mobile phone, and Xu Shaoyan frowns. Fu Duoduo sneers on her face: "I''ll connect you, and now I''ll make it clear to her."


    As soon as she was about to slide the answer key, Xu Shaoyan rushed to push her away and took the phone.


    Fu Duoduo was on the edge of the bed, but now he pushed him so that the whole person rolled down from the other side of the bed.


    A thump, or head on the ground.


    ¡­¡­


    Xu Shaoyan stood there and pressed the phone out. Standing on the other side of the bed, I couldn''t see what happened to Fu Duoduo over there.


    He hurried over and said, "blossoming!"


    Fu Duoduo was sitting on the ground with his knees in his arms. His head was aching, but not as painful as his heart.


    "You really like her that much." Like to do not hesitate to her pain, like to not allow her to hurt her a little bit.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her tearful eyes and her throat tightened. She had a large area on her forehead, which should have been hit just now, and her aggrieved appearance was particularly distressing.


    "I''m sorry, Duoduo, I didn''t mean to, you get up first." Xu Shaoyan stretched out his hand to pull her, but Fu Duoduo waved away, "go to find your Li Shuyao, I don''t need you to manage it!"


    She bought her face into her knees, some of whom gave up and choked.


    Xu Shaoyan powerless dropped his hands: "then you should calm down, I''ll go outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shaoyan left, not long after Fu Duoduo heard him calling outside!


    It must be Li Shuyao.


    What kind of a woman that he likes so much. She tried so long, but could not, but why that can so easily walk into his heart, she is not reconciled, really not reconciled.


    The more I think about it, the more angry I feel, and the more I feel wronged, then what does she like these years.


    Did her youth feed the dog?


    When Xu Shaoyan came back from the phone, he heard the low and oppressive cry coming from the room.


    It was such a happy day, but he couldn''t feel the happy atmosphere at all.

 Chapter 2976

    Mu Shenrong received a call from Xu Shaoyan, in a light tone: "happy new year, director Xu."


    Fu Duoduo was still crying in the room. Xu Shaoyan stood on the balcony and rubbed his painful canthus: "my address, you told her."


    "Which one of her?"


    "I know why." The deep voice, with the sound of hunting wind, was out of tune, not so real.


    Mu Shenrong pretended to be stupid in the end: "I really don''t know which she you are talking about."


    "Fu Duoduo!"


    "No He didn''t. He just revealed it to Fudo.


    "Then she can find it here."


    Mu Shenrong was surprised: "Fu Duoduo has gone to find you." It''s really a fierce girl, "people come to you on the first day of the new year''s day, so you should treat them well."


    "Mu Shenrong! It''s not you


    "It''s not me. I''m not in touch with her."


    "I believe you, your evil."


    "Hey hey, you really don''t believe this evil. Besides, she''s been looking for you all the way, so you can''t get back together."


    "You said how to reunite when you broke the mirror."


    Xu Shaoyan''s wind is too loud here. He hears Mu Shenrong prick his ears: "are you outside? So windy? Where''s fuduoduo. "


    The wind made Xu Shaoyan''s head even more painful: "crying in the room."


    ¡°¡­¡­ You can''t be lucky for the new year''s Eve. At your age, well, other girls are crying. It''s very kind of you. "


    "Who brought me the man?"


    "I said, people don''t know you, don''t I know you, dare you say you really have no feelings for her? I believe you, before I could not help myself, but now, I''m afraid that I can''t get the position of the master? " Mu Shenrong is a bit sharp.


    Xu Shaoyan here suddenly fell silent.


    Mu Shenrong twisted his eyebrows: "you can''t really give up this position."


    "No, Shenrong. I''m nearly forty, and she''s so young."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you no longer able to do so? "


    "Go away!"


    "Don''t be embarrassed. I know a good doctor. I can introduce you."


    "You know all these kinds of doctors. It seems that you usually patronize them."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Director Xu, the building is crooked. "


    It said, "what do you say now?"


    "What to do, your woman, of course you do it yourself!"


    Xu Shaoyan suppressed his anger: "Mu Shenrong! You''re in trouble


    "I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll go now."


    Not waiting for mu Shenrong to answer, Xu Shaoyan''s voice came from behind.


    Xu Shaoyan turns around and sees Fu Duoduo standing there with a pair of eyes that are even redder than rabbits.


    Did she hear what he and Mu Shenrong said just now?


    Fu Duoduo is still waiting for him to open his mouth to retain himself, but he did not, just holding the mobile phone, standing there quietly, the whole person is colder than the frost, rain and snow outside. She worked so hard to get close to him, but did not get the same love.


    Her father is right. It''s all her wishful thinking, all her self righteousness.


    "In those days, you went so far to avoid me." Originally these words, Fu Duoduo is not believe, but this moment, forced her to believe.


    Take a look at the current situation, immediately, will usher in its hostess, when they will be happy and loving to live in this house, everywhere they are.


    Hugging, kissing, and even deeper.


    As soon as Fu Duoduo thought of this, he felt his head would explode.


    The tears, which were not easy to stop, suddenly poured down like mountain torrents.


    Xu Shaoyan was caught off guard. His heart was like being pinched by his hand. He was so weak that he couldn''t make any action and said nothing.


    Lose face and dignity.


    Fu Duoduo covered his mouth and went to the room to pull his suitcase out.


    "Wait!" Xu Shaoyan suddenly made a sound.


    Fu Duoduo tearful, sobbing, but her feet still stand there, is to retain her, if so


    "Change your clothes and go."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo looked down at his pajamas and stepped out of his house without hesitation, "no, let me freeze to death."


    She just rushed out of the room. I left my coat on the sofa and didn''t take it.


    Now it''s snowing outside.


    Seeing that she was still wearing slippers on her feet, Xu Shaoyan quickly took her coat and shoes and ran after her.


    Fu Duoduo walked fast. As soon as she opened the unit door, the cold wind almost blew her away.


    What kind of weather is this.


    Is it Liang Jingru''s courage that she ran out in her thin nightdress?For a moment, she felt the tears on her face would turn into icicles.


    When the time comes to go out with icicles on one face, the scene must be very moving.


    Ding, there is an elevator behind.


    It''s Xu Shaoyan?!


    Fu Duoduo felt that he was crazy, so he really had the courage to rush into the cold wind with his suitcase.


    The ignorant are fearless.


    The ancients did not deceive me.


    Xu Shaoyan went to the door of the unit and saw Fu Duoduo''s shivering back. He was so angry that he couldn''t say anything. He ran after him: "Fu Duoduo, stop for me!"


    The more he yells, the faster she runs.


    It''s snowing in the sky. It''s freezing outside. I''m sorry she''s still wearing a pair of slippers. Her feet are slipping


    There''s a click on the wrist


    Xu Shaoyan came in a hurry and caught her sliding figure, but couldn''t turn her ankle.


    But because he was frozen stiff and crazy, his tears and snot were frozen on his face. Fu Duoduo''s face was completely bloodless, and his pure color was blue, like a pale female ghost


    So she didn''t feel the pain.


    Just looking down at my nearly twisted ankle.


    Without saying a word, Xu Shaoyan put on her down jacket. He also looked at her ankle and bent down to hold her.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t let him hold him and pushed him away from him.


    Xu Shaoyan angrily: "don''t want to be disabled, don''t move again!"


    The huge roar made Fu Duoduo dare not move. He held it up and shivered his lips: "and my suitcase."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan looked at the suitcase that fell in the snow, "come and get it later."


    So in less than ten minutes, fuduoduo went back to the big warm house, no, the wedding room.


    Nowadays, the house is not pleasant to the eye. There are all kinds of things in the way. I wish they were all smashed.


    Xu Shaoyan put her on the sofa, sighed heavily, looked down at her swollen ankle like a pig''s head: "no pain?"


    Fu Duoduo bowed her head and was frightened by herself. However, it didn''t hurt very much. She also reached out and poked it. OK, the pain of tearing heart and lung began to spread from the ankle, and it was all along the blood and meridians of her body to the viscera and scalp numbness: "pain -" she leaned back and fell on the sofa.


    The icicles on my face began to melt. That picture is really beautiful.


    Xu Shaoyan went to the bathroom to find a towel and threw it on her: "wipe it first."


    Fu Duoduo a random wipe, face is already a cold sweat: "good pain ah."


    Seeing that Xu Shaoyan had to go out at this time, she could not help worrying: "where are you going?"


    "Pick up your suitcase."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shaoyan went downstairs to drag the suitcase upstairs, and then asked Fu Duoduo to change clothes and go to the hospital.


    "I don''t want to go to the hospital." Fu Duoduo is powerless to lean on the sofa pillow, his face has turned from white to red, breathing slightly heavy, there are some heavy head and foot light, plus the foot pain is severe.


    Xu Shaoyan stretched out his hand to pull her: "I like to toss around so much. I don''t know if I have a fever again. I''m afraid you have a bone fracture. I have to go to the hospital to take a film, otherwise it will leave sequelae."


    "Then stay. If you have sequelae, you will be responsible for me. I am injured for you." I have to say, she also has a good abacus.


    "Don''t think about it. I won''t give you this chance." He refused mercilessly, and as soon as he reached out, he easily lifted her from the sofa.


    Fu Duoduo was powerless, but leaning against his arms, he felt very happy, but he could not help but feel sour: "that woman, did she also hurt you?"

 Chapter 2977

    I was really confused and said something nonsense: "you shut your mouth, close your eyes and have a rest. I''ll get to the hospital right away."


    "I don''t want to sleep." Fu Duo Duo was angry with the rise of the mouth, "I am afraid I wake up this time, you are married."


    It was just a night''s sleep, and the house became a wedding room. If she slept again this time, would he become someone else''s husband.


    Fu Duoduo put his hands around his neck and felt the bumps he brought when he walked: "Xu Shaoyan, you just take me away. Let''s go to a place where no one knows us and have a happy life, OK?"


    Her voice is very soft, like running the sea water of Qingxing, the body is softer, soft and soft in his arms, like the general water.


    The restless heart in his chest was beating too much. I really wanted to promise her so.


    But he didn''t. "I can''t go."


    "Oh, yes, I forgot. You''re all married."


    ¡­¡­ I can''t get through the marriage room.


    "Be obedient and sleep."


    "I don''t, you will go."


    "No


    "Then you promise."


    "I promise, I won''t go, and you''ll see me when you wake up."


    "Really?"


    "Yes."


    His low voice, with a little jar of gas, but very soothing, the noisy fuduoduo finally closed his eyes and calmed down.


    Head tilted on the window and fell asleep.


    Face with abnormal blush, long eyelashes like butterflies, but at this time there is no power to fly high, powerless to droop.


    On that small face, the lips were especially moist and purplish, with her heavy breath, it was daydream.


    Xu Shaoyan stopped the car and got off to untie her seat belt. When she was close to her, her eyes were bright red.


    People who want to commit crimes.


    The distance between them is only a few centimeters. As long as he gets closer, he can bring the water into his arms. But in the end, he held back.


    He picked her up and ran to the emergency room.


    High fever, wind cold, bone fracture, and injury.


    Xu Shaoyan cold face will Fu Duoduo to the doctor, the body of the cold, the room heating can not warm.


    In the process of waiting, he felt guilty and self reproached.


    In any case, Fu Duoduo came out of his home to find him on the 30th of the next year. Now, he has not only failed to take care of people, but also let them go to the hospital.


    Sadness and self reproach wrapped him until the doctor informed him that he could go in, but it did not subside. Even when he saw the plaster on fuduoduo''s feet, it was deeper.


    As he expected.


    Cleft bone.


    The situation is still serious.


    The doctor said: "this foot, at least two months to rest, or it will leave sequelae, walking will limp, the biggest possibility is that when it rains, the foot will hurt badly, understand?"


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "yes, thank you, doctor."


    "There is also her fever. Although she has retired for the time being, she must still have a fever because of the foot. It is better to have someone with her. If you have any problems, please contact us at any time."


    "I see, doctor. I''ll be with you. Thank you."


    The doctor wrote the medical record book and inserted the pen into his pocket. Suddenly, he was curious about their identities. He looked at his age and then the girl''s age: "who is he, dad?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''m his relative. "


    The doctor realized: "that''s uncle. No wonder. OK, let''s go first."


    Xu Shaoyan looked at the girl lying on the bed and gave a bitter smile.


    Look, this is the gap between them. People with a clear eye can see it at a glance.


    Fu Duoduo''s illness this time is very fierce. With her feet on her feet, it can be said that she has experienced twists and turns.


    By the time she was fully awake, it was already the fourth year of junior high school.


    These two days, she has been so somber, even if awake, is also confused, and did not wake up completely.


    By the afternoon of the fourth day, she finally opened her eyes.


    To the eye, it is the desolate white.


    Because she didn''t eat much in the past two days, she was pale and had no strength. She couldn''t even lift her hand. But as soon as she closed her eyes, she saw a man lying on the edge of the bed sleeping.


    He only showed a small half of his face, black hair and a few curls of restless, high nose, cold thin lips, but soft than usual, not so indifferent and alienated.


    Xu Shaoyan did not sleep heavily, so fu Duoduo moved and he woke up.


    Just wake up, still some bleary, on the Fu Duoduo open eyes, Leng for two seconds, just react to come over: "Duoduo, you wake up."


    His voice was very hoarse and dry, and his eyes had a light blue color. His shirt was not as elegant as usual. There was no wrinkle in the ironing. On the contrary, he looked a little messy and some deep and shallow creases. Even on his chin, there were blue scum, with a bit of disordered decadence and fatigue. He was not as expensive as before, but Fu Duoduo was "I''ve been sleeping for a long time.""Two days and two nights."


    "Have you been here with me?"


    The doctor said that she can''t leave others. She has no relatives here. Xu Shaoyan can''t find anyone to replace her. So she can only watch by himself: "just wake up. I''ll call the doctor in."


    Fu Duoduo moved, and the pain came from her ankle. She stood up slightly and looked at the claws wrapped like a pig''s hoof: "what''s wrong with my feet?"


    "It''s twisted and cracked."


    "What? Cleft bone Fu Duoduo wrung an eyebrow and endured the pain, "can''t the diagnosis be wrong, how can it be?"


    But the facts were in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t believe it.


    The price of impulse is so great.


    But soon, Fu Duoduo felt that the impulsive welfare was really worth it.


    During the Chinese new year, all the patients in the hospital who can go back have gone back. The number of patients in the inpatient department is pitiful, and the doctors are also very few. This injury on Fu Duoduo''s foot is not good in a day or two. So after checking the room, the doctor gave the most pertinent advice: "your niece''s fever has subsided, except for the wound on her foot, her body has no serious problems, but It''s a foot injury. It''s not a day or two. It''s a special time. I think you''d better go home and have a rest. "


    "Niece?" Fu Duoduo, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly stood up half of his body. "Doctor, what do you say? Who is his niece?"


    Doctor: isn''t he your uncle


    You''re kidding! Fu Duoduo angrily puffed his cheek and raised his finger to his face: "what do you think I look like his niece?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The doctor looked at Xu Shaoyan. He said it clearly.


    Xu Shaoyan quickly said to the doctor sorry: "doctor, I''m sorry, the child is not sensible, to you add trouble, I''ll send you out first, I''ll do the discharge procedures in the afternoon."


    When Xu Shaoyan sent people out, Fu Duoduo was still sitting on the bed, hammering the bed with indignation: "which one of the eight kids who didn''t have long eyes said that?"


    Xu Shaoyan, who sent people back from the outside, heard Fu Duoduo''s abusive voice and shook his head: "Duoduo, this is not the point."


    "What''s the point? Are you not angry at all?"


    "Why am I angry?" Xu Shaoyan''s face is peaceful, that starlight spot''s eye son, really does not have a bit of anger.


    Fu Duoduo Qi''s heartache: "I grew a face like your niece?"


    Xu Shaoyan had no choice but to persuade: "Duoduo, this is not like or not the problem, but my age, really can be your uncle when your uncle, don''t be misunderstood by strange people."


    He was angry, and then he was staring at me again


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Then, if you want to be an uncle or a pawn, don''t be big in front of me. I''m not rare!"


    Fu Duoduo is hard spoken, angry and angry in her heart. She is really angry. The doctor should have a look at the ophthalmology department. If she can, she really wants to give this doctor a bad comment. What kind of look in her eyes.


    "Well, don''t lose your temper. If you''re hungry or not, I''ll buy you something to eat."


    In the final analysis, Fu Duoduo just doesn''t like other people talking about their age, as if he is older than her, he must be her elder. Those people automatically grade them, so she hates them, she hates them very much.


    "I''m not hungry!" I''m full of gas.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at the two dimples of her anger, as if adding a bit of popularity, but knew that she was just a strong man in the middle: "don''t be arrogant, Duoduo, what they said is the truth, you should also recognize this fact, don''t play a child''s temper, you wait, I''ll buy you food."

 Chapter 2978

    He turned around and took the door out. Fuduoduo sat on the bed and was forced to blush. Didn''t she want him to be an uncle and not to let people misunderstand their relationship. Was it just a child''s temper?


    He acquiesced in other people''s misunderstanding of them and their relationship, which is a mature and stable performance?


    Go to the fuckin ''maturity.


    Fu Duoduo raised his foot and kicked it toward the end of the bed.


    "Ah --"


    Xu Shaoyan just walked to the elevator, but he did not go far away. When he heard the heartrending howl, he immediately turned back.


    "Duoduo --"


    in the ward, Fu Duoduo stares at her injured foot with tears in her eyes --


    "don''t move, I''ll call the doctor right away!"


    "Miss Fu, if you want to stay here with me for the Spring Festival because you are reluctant to part with me, you can say frankly that there is no need to abuse our hospital beds like this. In addition, our hospital beds are very expensive, they are all customized, and you have to pay for them if you break them."


    The doctor pushed his eyes on the bridge of his nose and said it seriously.


    Fu wants to stay in the hospital for the new year''s flower shaking his head: "I don''t want to stay here to accompany you for the New Year! Who are you! You don''t look good. You are not confident!


    "Then why do you kick the bed? The bed offends you?"


    "I --" Fu Duoduo''s face was very bad, but he could not pick it up.


    Standing on one side, Xu Shaoyan stood on one side and couldn''t help pressing down the corner of his mouth. Fu Duoduo saw it and was even more angry. Did he dare to laugh at her?


    Don''t you know why she lost her temper?


    "Go out, go out. I don''t want to see you at all!"


    Fu Duoduo lost his temper and drove everyone out of the ward.


    His body was empty and he lost his temper. Fu Duoduo felt that he was whirling around in front of his eyes, and he would faint at any time.


    Angry!


    Outside the ward, Xu Shaoyan solemnly apologized to the doctor and seriously asked, "is her foot OK?"


    "It''s OK. The plaster is thick, the plaster is broken, and her feet are OK. It''s just pitiful for our hospital bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll pay for any loss of the bed. "


    The doctor looked at Xu Shaoyan''s unchanging appearance and quietly revealed a little gossip: "look at the excitement of the girl inside. You are not nephews or nephews."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The doctor suddenly raised his hand again: "don''t tell me anything. I don''t want to know anything. Don''t say anything. Do you know?"


    Xu Shaoyan a little messy standing in situ, looking at the doctor murmuring away, the doctor god nagging, this hospital really still don''t live well.


    In the afternoon, Fu Duoduo''s foot was put in plaster again, and after that, Xu Shaoyan went through the discharge procedures for her.


    But where to go is a question.


    "Help me find a hotel." Fu Duoduo is sitting in a wheelchair, pushed out by Xu Shaoyan.


    She will not think about his wedding room any more.


    "To the hotel? Can you take care of yourself? "


    "Otherwise, you take care of me?" Fu Duoduo is angry and laughs with sarcasm.


    Did not expect that Xu Shaoyan should really answer: "well, these days I take care of you, after the 15th of the first month, I''ll find you a nanny."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So he was forced to have no choice, dare to because this period of time nannies are home for the new year, emperor is no exception, "then I don''t want to go to your place."


    Look on the arch fire, see on the eye!


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take you there."


    Obviously, she obeyed her heart and fulfilled her wish, but Fu Duoduo turned her head angrily: "why, I''m afraid I''ll pollute your wedding room, or I''m afraid that Miss Li will get angry."


    She left a wedding room right a wedding room, the tone is like eating explosives, Xu Shaoyan is just silent, did not speak.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t get his answer, and her heart became more sullen. She knew that she had guessed right!


    "Where are you going to take me? I''m not a small, broken house!"


    "These days, you will be wronged for a while. In a few days, when the intermediary comes back to work, I will rent you a house."


    What else do you want to rent her?


    Fu Duoduo''s chest aches, but she sneers: "what''s the matter? You still want to hide your beauty in a golden house. I''m not afraid that your fiancee will get angry."


    "No, she''s not that mean."


    The implication is that she is stingy.


    Fu Duoduo Zi was so sad that he didn''t want to go to the wedding room to look for abuse at all. However, on second thought, if Li Shuyao suddenly came, it would not have happened to run into her. She and Xu Shaoyan were alone and widowed --


    OK!


    "I''ll go!" Fu Duoduo clapped his hands on his knees, "you go quickly."


    A woman''s heart, a needle in the sea, it''s really fast.


    Xu Shaoyan shook his head slightly.If you want to rent a house after the new year''s Eve, you have to wait until after the Lantern Festival. In case of bad luck, the time will be longer. So she has to stay here for at least ten days and a half months.


    At the moment of returning to this house, Fu Duoduo''s mood is extremely complicated, tangled and twisted.


    But look up, this empty house, there is no trace of women''s life, even in the bathroom, there is only Xu Shaoyan''s personal toiletries.


    So, in fact, his fiancee has never been here, at least has not lived here.


    This thought, Fu Duoduo immediately gas son Shun many, sitting in a wheelchair, looking at Xu Shaoyan: "I live in which ah."


    "You can stay in any room except the master bedroom."


    Fu Duoduo tilted his head to give him a problem: "if I want to live in the master bedroom."


    "Wait a minute. I''ll get it sorted out for you."


    With that, he went to the master bedroom, and it seemed that he really wanted to make room for her.


    Fu Duoduo curled his lips: "forget it, you have no sunshine in the west room. I don''t want it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan stood beside the bed, helplessly looking at her, just like looking at a vexatious child.


    Fu Duoduo pushed her wheelchair and went to the opposite room, which was the guest room where she had slept before. Because of a series of things happened after getting up, the bed was still the appearance of her leaving, which was very messy.


    Xu Shao Meng and I don''t like the bed sheet


    "I''ll get it for you later."


    There is no spare part in the house.


    "How can I sleep tonight when I buy the sheets? I must wash the sheets before I can use them. Do you think the weather is good? Besides, you don''t have to look at the time. Change mine and yours. Your blue ones are better than this one."


    In fact, it''s the same model with different colors, but it doesn''t look good.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t have to wash mine? "


    "I''ll make do with it. I''ll wash it tomorrow. Anyway, I don''t like the gray color. It''s too sad. Help me change it quickly!"


    "It''s better to change rooms." It''s troublesome to be carried around by quilt. And he knew that it was Fu Duoduo who deliberately acted as a demon and deliberately tormented him.


    Fu Duoduo pursed the corner of her mouth: "if you want to think so, that''s OK. You''ll buy me a new bed sheet tomorrow, pink one!"


    "I see."


    "Now help me to pull the suitcase here, and I''ll pack up my things."


    "If you look like this, can you clean it up?"


    "Then you can help me clean up."


    Xu Shaoyan felt his temple ache again, but seeing Fu Duoduo like that, he didn''t say anything more, so he went to help her pull the suitcase over.


    Put it on the bed and open it.


    But the moment he opened, he regretted, and then quickly turned to her and said, "you clean up yourself first."


    Fu Duoduo glanced over and saw the things on the top of the open trunk.


    It''s her underwear. She packed it in a small bag, but the small bag is transparent, so it looks very eye-catching.


    Sorry about that? Obviously, I''m old enough to make myself look like a pure boy. I''ve never seen anything before.


    However, Fu Duoduo had no resistance to his expression. He tugged at the corner of his mouth, pushed his wheelchair to the bedside, took out the bag of underwear, and then took out all the clothes by himself.

 Chapter 2979

    Fortunately, the room was large. She pushed her wheelchair around the room, and she didn''t feel crowded. After several times of back and forth, she managed to sort out the clothes, but she couldn''t hang the coats. She had to wait for Xu Shaoyan to come in and deal with them.


    "I''ve dealt with everything else. Hang up the clothes for me."


    Xu Shaoyan nodded, picked up her coat and opened the wardrobe.


    Fu Duoduo found that there was not much of his coat in the wardrobe. He looked at the past and was black and lifeless. Rice was white, pink was red, and of course there were also black ones. But they were all for matching clothes. Where was he like him, black became the main character.


    Of course, he looks good in black. He is handsome, thin, tall and noble, but it doesn''t mean that he is not good-looking in other colors.


    After Fu Duoduo saw her clothes hanging in it, the originally dead wardrobe was full of flowers and full of spring. However, before she nodded her head with satisfaction, Xu Shaoyan took all her clothes out and left the wardrobe to her: "OK, I''ll go and tidy up the toiletries for you."


    After that, Xu Shaoyan went to the bathroom inside, which is one of the reasons why Xu Shaoyan wants to change rooms with her. The master bedroom has a bathroom, which is more convenient for Fu Duoduo.


    He didn''t have much, so he quickly cleaned up his personal belongings and found a frame for it. It was officially handed over the room to Fu Duoduo.


    Fu Duoduo watched him go out with his belongings in his arms. He felt as if he had stuffed a piece of cotton in his heart.


    He has to draw a line with her to be comfortable?


    In a bad mood, I want to lose my temper: "I''m hungry!"


    "Well, you have a rest first. I''ve ordered takeout for you. It should be here soon."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo fell down on the bed and buried his face in the pillow beside him.


    But soon, she raised her head and stood in front of her pillow hair for a while. Then she came close to the pillow and smelled it carefully. Suddenly, her grief and indignation on her face suddenly faded. She raised a shallow smile and rushed to smell it. Then she held the pillow in her arms.


    And the quilt, she covered her body, especially satisfied.


    Because the pillow quilt, full of Xu Shaoyan''s breath, just smell like this, let her satisfied.


    Xu Shaoyan knocks on the door and comes in. Fu Duoduo is still rolling on the bed with a pillow and a quilt.


    ¡­¡­


    Most afraid of the sudden embarrassment of the air


    Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan looked at each other and were silent for two seconds. As if nothing had happened, she put down the quilt and pushed aside the quilt on her body: "has the takeout arrived? I''m starving to death."


    "Here we are. Come out and eat."


    "Oh." Fu Duoduo is hard to move to the bedside, but the wheelchair was pushed far away by her just now, and can''t reach it now.


    She just wanted to land, Xu Shaoyan has pushed the wheelchair in front of her, he reached out and helped her to the wheelchair.


    Fu Duoduo''s eyes turned, staring at the direction of the bathroom: "I want to go to the bathroom first."


    "Well, I''ll push you." After Xu Shaoyan sent Fu Duoduo to the bathroom, "can you do it alone?"


    "What do you think?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan squinted, left a sentence, I think you can, then went out.


    Fu Duoduo originally wanted to say no, but such things as going to the toilet Besides, there is a long way to go. We can''t rush this moment.


    Therefore, Fu Duoduo didn''t stop him. Instead, he used the golden rooster''s independent posture and went to a toilet that he would never forget in his life.


    Take out is here. It''s on the table.


    Looking at those insipid dishes, Fu Duoduo suddenly lost his appetite: "how can you be so vegetarian? There is no meat."


    "You have a cold and your feet are injured, so eat light."


    "It''s not to say that it''s a form to mend the shape. I''ve hurt my foot. Shouldn''t I eat pig''s feet to make up for it? It''s so light that I can''t eat it. "


    "Pig''s foot mends pig''s hoof. Well, it''s OK. I''ll go down to the vegetable market to buy it. Now you can have some."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ironically, she is a pig''s hoof Fu Duoduo haughty don''t overdo, "I don''t want to eat."


    "This is the doctor''s order. You have a fever and your throat has not recovered. You can''t eat those greasy ones. You should eat them first. After eating, I''ll go to the vegetable market to buy you pig''s feet."


    Fu Duoduo pursed her mouth and silently picked up the spoon.


    Porridge is really tasteless and tasteless. Xu Shaoyan gave it a few small dishes, which actually tasted crisp and delicious.


    Fu Duoduo finished his bowl of porridge in one breath, only to find that Xu Shaoyan didn''t take a few mouthfuls at all. She looked up at him: "why don''t you drink it? It''s not good to drink it?"


    Xu Shaoyan laughed and said who was not good to drink before.


    "You''re not hungry." He said lightly, ready to clear the table.


    "Wait, will you stop eating?" Fu Duoduo stares at the bowl of porridge on his hand. "If you don''t eat it for me, I''m not full yet."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After drinking the porridge that Xu Shaoyan had drunk, Fu Duoduo felt satisfied.Xu Shaoyan looked at her like that, a tight throat, then did not open his eyes: "you hurt things, do you need to inform your parents?"


    "No!" Fu Duoduo threw the spoon into the bowl and immediately looked at him with senleng''s eyes, "don''t tell them!"


    "But you are injured -"


    "then you take care of me. My father said when I left that I would not have this daughter! So you''re sending me back to make me look bad? If you don''t want to take care of me, just tell me, I can go out and find a hotel by myself


    Then she stood up on her feet.


    Xu Shaoyan saw this and immediately stopped her: "what are you doing? Sit down!"


    "If you dare to tell them, I''ll go from here at once!" Fu Duoduo''s attitude is also quite resolute, "if you think I disturb you, it''s OK. You can say it directly. You really don''t have to be so hypocritical."


    "I didn''t say disturb." Xu Shaoyan looked at her slightly red eyes, could not help but feel soft, "OK, I don''t tell them, you don''t get angry, wipe it."


    He took a tissue and handed it to her.


    Fu Duoduo felt that she was really too cowardly. In front of him, she could not control her emotions completely. Tears were coming, which was really annoying to his wife and wife!


    She took the tissue and immediately turned to her back: "you go shopping, I want to be alone."


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "then what do you want to eat?"


    Fu Duoduo returned two words: "whatever." The words are choking.


    Xu Shaoyan did not expect a word of his own, she should have reacted so much. It can be seen that before she left, she and her parents had a lot of trouble.


    "Well, stay here and I''ll go shopping."


    Fuduoduo nodded.


    Xu Shaoyan went out with his wallet.


    "You can''t go without your coat. It''s so cold outside." When he came to the porch, Fu Duoduo suddenly turned around and called to him.


    He turned his head and said, "I see. The coat is in the car. Don''t worry. I''m going."


    Fu Duoduo waves his hand at him, and his heart is filled with sweet sorrow. Do they look like they were entrusted by his wife before he went out?


    But not happy for a while, her mouth drooped down.


    Now for her, even an ordinary friend is not a bar, even if it is an ordinary friend, it is not so indifferent. If it wasn''t because she hurt her foot, he wouldn''t have looked at it more.


    Looking down at his feet with thick plaster, Fu Duoduo is angry and doesn''t know what he is angry about.


    Finally, she was in a wheelchair, wandering around the room.


    The house was really big, but it was also empty, so she pushed it up effortlessly.


    The most important thing is that all the corners of her inside and outside were checked to make sure that there was nothing about a woman except her.


    So, she lived in this house earlier than his fiancee Li Shuyao.


    Marriage room, marriage room, whose marriage room is not necessarily.


    At such a thought, the anger in her heart seemed to find a small channel to dredge, and slowly flowed out.


    It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go. It''s easy to ask for God, but it''s hard to send her away. Since she lives in, Xu Shaoyan doesn''t want to send her away.


    Finally, she took a picture with her mobile phone and sent it to Fu Jinyan.


    As soon as Fu Jinyan saw the photo, the video killed him: "Fu Duoduo, what''s the matter with you?"


    She contacted her parents, but it doesn''t mean that she won''t contact Fu Jinyan. After all, Fu Jinyan informs her, and she always wants to reciprocate.


    However, the roar was too loud. Fu Duoduo covered his ears and quietly took the mobile phone away from some of them and said, "nothing. It''s just a sprained foot."


    "Ankle sprained, so thick plaster? How long have you been there? You''ve made yourself like this, Xu Shaoyan


    "He bought me vegetables."


    "Where are you now?"


    "I live in his house." Fu Duoduo smiles, "isn''t the address you gave me?"


    When Fu Jin Yan heard the speech, he immediately sneered: "Fu Duoduo, I advise you to be restrained and don''t let me regret it!"


    "Oh, brother!" Fu Duoduo immediately put out a coquettish tone, "what have I done? I just want to give you a peace report. If you don''t want to know, think I didn''t say it

 Chapter 2980

    "Oh, brother!" Fu Duoduo immediately put out a coquettish tone, "what have I done? I just want to give you a peace report. If you don''t want to know, think I didn''t say it


    "Are you reporting peace?"


    "This shows whether I am honest or not. Well, in fact, my feet are OK. I deliberately asked the doctor to exaggerate a little. This is a bitter meat trick. Do you understand it?"


    Fu Jin was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Tang Ning appeared in his camera and said hello to Fu Duoduo: "Duoduo, let me see your feet. Is it OK?"


    "It''s all right, sister-in-law. Don''t worry. I''ll never forget your kindness."


    Tang Ning said with a gentle smile: "what kind of kindness, we are a family. You don''t know your parents after you leave -"


    "stop!" Fu Duoduo staged her words, "sister-in-law, I don''t want to hear from them now. You don''t want to tell them about me. OK, I''ll hang up."


    "Ah, blossoms --"


    "eh?"


    Tang Ning suddenly felt embarrassed and stroked his hair: "Duoduo, are you living alone with Professor Xu?"


    "Yes."


    "Then you two?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo heard the implication of her sister-in-law, but she was not angry. Instead, she was very happy. "Yes, so I can do whatever I want now."


    Fu Jin Yan was so angry that she would smoke on her head: "Fu Duoduo, can you have a little sense of shame?"


    "What is shame? Can it be eaten as a meal?"


    "No shame!"


    Fu Duoduo made a face at Fu Jin Yan in front of the camera: "I won''t talk to you, I''ll hang up!"


    She directly pressed the hang up button. Fu Jin Yan wanted to get into the cell phone and immediately jumped in front of her to catch her and beat her up.


    Tang Ning saw this, then took his hand: "well, the flowers are hanging, where are you so angry?"


    "Listen to what she said just now, and now she runs to other people''s home, like what she said."


    Tang Ning said with a smile: "I think Duoduo is right. The address is still given by you. You are the accomplice."


    "You still speak for her!"


    "I''m not trying to help her speak. I''m seeking truth from facts. This is the quickest way to cultivate feelings. Besides, Duoduo is alone. Now it''s Chinese New Year. It''s not so easy for her to find a house. Now that her foot is injured, it''s better to have someone take care of her."


    Fu Jin Yan was speechless. After a long time, he said, "if Xu Shaoyan dares to bully Duoduo, I will deal with him!"


    Xu Shaoyan, who did not expect Fu Duoduo to have so many entangled thoughts, was shopping in the nearby vegetable market at this time.


    No, I didn''t notice. I sneezed twice.


    It''s really cold, but he''s still meticulous in choosing dishes.


    Fu Duoduo said casually, but when he bought vegetables, he was very purposeful.


    While eating, Fu Duoduo looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table and bit his chopsticks with some hot eyes: "Xu Shaoyan, what I like to eat, you all remember it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan sat down in a sitting posture, did you?


    When he bought vegetables, he was really fast and purposeful, because all the dishes she liked to eat


    "Buy whatever you want. Eat."


    "Ha ha." What a casual one.


    Fu Duoduo did not say anything more, so he took up his chopsticks to eat.


    "You don''t mean to eat pig''s feet, how to eat only." Xu Shaoyan put a pig''s foot into her bowl, "eat quickly."


    "Oh."


    This meal, fuduoduo ate very happy, as long as so little secret joy, she can be happy for a long time.


    After dinner, Xu Shaoyan asked her to have a rest.


    "I''m a pig when I''m full and sleeping."


    "Then you go watch TV and I''ll do the dishes."


    "Oh."


    Fu Duoduo moves to the living room. Xu Shaoyan picks up his dishes and chopsticks and looks at his busy going in and out. Fu Duoduo looks at him quietly. He has a calm temperament, like a Populus euphratica in the desert Gobi desert, and a guard on the snow mountain. He always sticks to it. As long as he is seen, Fu Duoduo will feel at ease.


    She found another variety show to watch. It was very funny. Could you hear her laughter.


    But in many homes, Xu Shaoyan answered the phone and pulled the kitchen door.


    Don''t think Fu Duoduo also knows which goblin is calling. All of a sudden, no matter how good the TV program is, she has lost its attraction.


    She picked up the remote control, turned off the TV and went back to her room.


    Lying in bed, she would think over and over what they would say on the phone. The more she thought, the more angry she felt that she would drive herself crazy!


    She buried her head under her pillow. For a long time, she didn''t hear Xu Shaoyan knocking on the door. She cared about her. Asshole -


    with this inexplicable resistance and anger, Fu Duoduo fell into a deep sleep.I don''t know how long she woke up from the pain.


    In the dead of night, the pain on her feet seems to be infinitely magnified, and the blunt stabbing pain is like an electric drill drilling her ankle, which makes her sweating with pain.


    She tried hard not to let the pain overflow from her mouth, but later, she rolled on the bed in pain, and accidentally, she rolled under the bed -


    and made a huge sound.


    Before long, the door was pushed open, and the light was on. Xu Shaoyan stood at the door, looking at Fu Duoduo, who was rolling on the ground, and the sweat and pale dimples on his head, he immediately stepped forward and picked her up from the ground.


    "What''s the matter, have a nightmare?"


    Fu Duoduo shook his head and his tears whirled: "it hurts."


    She grabs Xu Shaoyan''s arm so hard, as if this can transfer the pain.


    Xu Shaoyan also noticed that her pajamas were all wet with sweat, and the cold sweat came out one layer at a time. She patted her back placidly: "I know, wait a minute. I''ll get you some medicine."


    Pain medicine, the doctor said, can not take more, can not eat as far as possible, but if really can not help, can take two tablets, suppress.


    In fact, her bone fracture is not serious. During the day, because of other things, the pain will not be obvious, but at night, the pain will spread. The more you think about it, the more painful it will be.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo took the medicine, Xu Shaoyan said to her: "don''t think about your feet, think about other things, turn your attention, and it will be better in two days."


    "Other things? Miss you Fu Duoduo that pair of secluded moist eyes, fixed looking at Xu Shaoyan, "but miss you, I love."


    How many times she dreamt at midnight, she woke up with heartache. Facing the loneliness of the room, she sat alone until dawn.


    Now, he is in front of himself, heartache, feet also ache, Fu Duoduo is fragile like a broken flower: "Xu Shaoyan, can you hold me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shaoyan stood by the bed, but his whole body was as stiff as a stone carving.


    The girl in front of her face was full of tears, and her body was weak, but her eyes were so deep that she looked at him almost imploring.


    "Good."


    Xu Shaoyan bent down and really hugged her, but it was dragonfly. He hugged her, patted her back, and said in her ear, "take the medicine, close your eyes and sleep, and it will not hurt immediately."


    That gentle tone, is clearly in coax the child.


    And I just hugged her and let her go.


    That''s the attitude of the elder to the younger.


    Fu Duoduo''s heart has been twisted into a twist, more painful, when Xu Shaoyan left, she opened her arms, tightly hugged his back, the whole person was also taken away from the bed by her, but she did not let go.


    Hugging him with all my strength.


    Every time of midnight dream back, she thought, just hold him, tight, no gap.


    She buried her tearful face between his neck. Soon, she wet his neck: "Xu Shaoyan, do you know how many times I have had dreams, just want to wake up when you are by my side, and then can you hold me so tightly?"


    "Xu Shaoyan, how can you be so cruel and not take my sincerity seriously? After all these years, do you still think that you are young and frivolous?"

 Chapter 2981

    Time has smoothed their edges and corners, and at the same time has faded their green and youthful vigor.


    What can persist for so many years is not only love, but also what can be.


    "Xu Shaoyan, you can hold me, just hold me for once, OK? I really feel pain, good pain..."


    She sobbed in his ear, as if by the day of bullying, so aggrieved, distressed people can not refuse.


    Xu Shaoyan thinks that he has rich experience, and thinks that nothing can make his mood turbulent again. However, listening to her cry, he is in a mess.


    The hands, also unconsciously too lifted up.


    Slowly, it fell on her back.


    "Well, don''t cry." He was holding her, but his hands on her back, but he kept patting her back, and opened the distance between them.


    Fu Duoduo was extremely upset: "Xu Shaoyan, what are you afraid of? What are you resisting? Is it that I am not worthy of you?"


    She has given up her dignity, and even gave up everything. When she comes to him, can''t he be more generous, take a good look at her and accept her? Why should he push her out again and again.


    Hate, she really hate.


    "Xu Shaoyan, you asshole!"


    After that, she opened her mouth and bit him hard on the neck.


    So deep and so hard, I really want to bite off a piece of his skin.


    He did not struggle to move, so let her bite, in the end, or fuduoduo reluctant, slowly loosened his mouth.


    But his neck, has a circle of deep tooth marks, around, also with a trace of blood.


    Fu Duoduo looked, not only did not feel angry, but tears fell more fierce.


    Xu Shaoyan did not know how to comfort her, but heard her say: "do you want to take a rabies vaccine ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± So silly look, see Xu Shaoyan heart some itch, and seriously asked, "are you a dog?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo felt that his IQ had fed the dog, "I am a dog, so are you!"


    "I don''t bite people."


    "Then you can bite it back." Fu Duoduo was angry, but she had just cried. Her eyes, like the starry sky washed by rain, were bright and clear, and her cheeks, two dimples, were delicate, like petals of peach blossom, dyed with crimson color, so hooked.


    Xu Shaoyan touched her head: "well, bite also bit, is not out of breath, don''t make trouble, sleep."


    Fuduoduo pushed away his hand: "don''t touch my head." she hated being treated like a child by him. "In your eyes, my love for you is so worthless. Can my love for you be offset with such a mouthful? If there is such a cheap thing in the world, what do you need the police for? "


    She was aggressive and eloquent, and Xu Shaoyan could not help her for a time.


    "Then I''ll let you take another bite, or a few more."


    ¡­¡­ He was so determined that he didn''t give her any chance. Fu Duoduo swung her pillow and smashed it in the past: "Xu Shaoyan, you''re not only a jerk, you''re still a bastard! I don''t want to see you, get out of here


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "you take medicine, mood is not too big, I am outside, if there is anything else, you call me."


    Fu Duoduo looked at the door he had closed, and his mood was completely out of control.


    Cover your face and cry.


    Sobbing cry, than the cold wind outside more people cool.


    After Xu Shaoyan retreated from the room, he did not leave immediately. He held his hand on the doorknob, heavy, and did not loosen it for a long time.


    He lowered his eyes, and his eyes were dark.


    This night, she cried in the room for a long time, until the drug hit, just fell asleep.


    After she fell asleep, he entered the room and looked at her swollen walnut eyes, but he couldn''t do anything. He could only cover the quilt for her in silence, and then did it at the head of her bed for a long time.


    For a long time.


    Crying to sleep, wake up when the state of nature will not be good.


    Fu Duoduo''s eyelids are swollen and there is only a slit left in his eyes.


    Her voice was hoarse as if the blade were against it. She sat on the bed and coughed deeply.


    Think of the situation last night, she looked at the wheelchair not far away, pursed her lips, she got up, wheelchair is not far away, jump a few times can jump past.


    Unfortunately, her eyes were stuck. She could only open a slit. She only looked at the wheelchair. She didn''t notice the blanket on the ground. When she jumped over, she still tripped over it.


    "Ah --"


    the door was pushed open, and Xu Shaoyan rushed in: "Duoduo, are you ok?"


    He ran to Fu Duoduo. Fu Duoduo immediately blocked his face with his hand: "who let you in, you go out first!"


    How could she see people with her ghostly face, so she didn''t care about her foot injury. She just kept shouting and told him to go out.Xu Shaoyan looked at her feet and then looked at her appearance. Instead of pulling her hand, she just asked, "OK, I don''t look at your face. I''ll just look at your feet. If it''s tight, I''ll help you up first."


    "I don''t need your help, I don''t need your care. I can do it myself. You go out!"


    Stubbornness makes her like a hedgehog, and she has prickles all over her body.


    "Can you still get up now? Or are you going to sit on the ground alone? " Looking at her, Xu Shaoyan was also a little angry, so he stressed his tone, "I know you are having a bad temper, but you can''t make fun of your own body!


    Get up


    Xu Shaoyan lifted Fu Duoduo from the ground and put it on the wheelchair. During the whole process, Fu Duoduo covered his face with both hands and refused to look at him or let him see it.


    Xu Shaoyan will push to the bathroom, looking at the mirror with both hands covering her face, she said: "you brush your teeth and wash your face first, I''ll wait for you outside, OK, call me."


    After hearing the sound of closing the door, Fu Duoduo put down his hand and saw the face in the mirror. He was frightened.


    Xu Shaoyan went out to the living room and went to the balcony.


    Outside the sky, black, with the coming snow cold, dark clouds covered the sun, suffocating.


    He didn''t sleep well that night, and his green face was covered with ice and snow.


    After Fu Duoduo has finished washing and pushing his wheelchair out, Xu Shaoyan has already put breakfast on the table.


    "Come and have breakfast."


    Fu Duoduo came to the table in silence. He looked at the porridge dishes on the table and said nothing. He picked up the spoon and drank the porridge.


    Xu Shaoyan sat opposite her, also with a spoon to drink porridge, see Fu Duoduo drink almost, just opened his mouth: "Duoduo, let''s talk about it."


    Fu Duoduo put down the spoon and raised his head. His eyes were covered with cold water. However, it was no better: "you regret calling me to your home. You want to send me away, don''t you?"


    Fu Duoduo opened his mouth with deep resentment, as if he had anticipated what he was going to say.


    Xu Shaoyan twisted his eyebrows, and his good-looking eyebrows were also full of tiredness at this time: "Duoduo, you are not a child, don''t be impulsive. Can you play a child''s temper?"


    "Do you think I''m playing a child''s temper?"


    "You don''t always want me to treat you as a child, so you should behave more mature."


    Xu Shaoyan accentuated her tone. Her eyes were fixed on Fu Duoduo. Fu Duoduo tightly pressed her lips, and her hands on her knees were also tightly clasped. She nodded: "OK, be mature. Then you can say what you want to say."


    "I won''t send you away at present, I will take good care of you, but I really hope you can be more rational, OK? I hope it won''t happen again


    Fu Duoduo pulled the corner of his lips and laughed, "what happened last night? Can you make it clear?"


    "Blossoming!"


    "I want you to hold me? Is it hard for you to think that I am a shameless woman


    In Fu Duoduo''s tone, he was armed with a stick. Xu Shaoyan said that Fu Duoduo had 5678 sentences waiting for him. It was difficult for the dialogue to go on.


    Xu Shaoyan Lin frowned: "Duoduo, if you continue with this attitude, we can''t talk about it."


    "OK, I won''t talk. You can say what you want. I''ll cooperate with you."


    Xu Shaoyan thought about it for a moment and said some requirements.


    "Any more?" After listening to Fu Duoduo, he spoke for a long time.


    Xu Shaoyan shook his head: "you can also ask for any ideas and requirements."


    "Are you making a pact with me?" Fu Duoduo smiles at Xu Shaoyan. His slightly swollen face looks funny.


    "I don''t mean that. I just hope it doesn''t get too complicated."


    The snow outside the window, Susu began to fall.


    In mid air, Fu Duoduo can only see the snowflakes falling, but do not know where they are falling. They have melted before they reach the ground.


    Like her smile, so shallow, so ethereal, and so flighty.

 Chapter 2982

    "Well, I see what you mean. I''m full. What can I do for you?"


    "No, you just have to take care of yourself."


    Fu Duoduo looked at him with a smile: "get rid of the injury quickly, and then leave here quickly, right?"


    Yesterday, Fu Duoduo also thought with great interest that since she came, she would not go easily.


    But today, she is thinking, if she has dignity, she should not go back immediately, do not give him any trouble, let him dislike, at least to keep a little dignity.


    But she couldn''t give up.


    It''s good to stay with him for one more minute.


    So she bit her lower lip and turned her head: "I''ll go back to my room first."


    After that, she didn''t make any noise or make any noise. Xu Shaoyan had no opinions about what he said.


    It''s like a docile, quiet puppet doll.


    She was so cooperative, but Xu Shaoyan was not used to it. Looking at her submissive appearance, she felt very uncomfortable: "Duoduo, you don''t need to be like this. Those of my premise have no other meaning. You don''t have to be so restrained. You can ask for anything you want."


    "I''m not restrained. It''s good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go out later. Do you have anything I can buy for you


    Fu Duoduo cleverly shook his head: "no, you go on a date, I have nothing to buy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan opened his mouth to speak, but the words came to his mouth and swallowed again, "OK, you are at home alone. Be careful. I''ll come back as soon as possible."


    "It''s OK. Take your time." Fu Duoduo put down his chopsticks, turned and pushed his wheelchair back to his room.


    She wanted to pretend to be generous, but God knows, her heart has been almost annihilated by jealousy.


    She heard him call just now.


    She wanted to stop him loudly and order him not to go, but what qualifications did she have.


    It is clear that the relationship between the two is respectful. If she goes through the same mistakes again and breaks the balance between them, it will only make her more embarrassed.


    So quiet back to their own room, is the best choice.


    Licking the wound alone in the dark.


    Fu Jinyan and Tang Ning called again several times, but they were forced to smile by Fu Duoduo.


    On the first call, she thought she was very powerful and successful. She broke into the enemy''s interior so quickly and made a direct attack on the Yellow Dragon.


    Now I know that I am really a simple and childish horror.


    Xu Shaoyan stood outside the door, looking at Fu Duoduo''s closed door. His eyes were deep, like splashing ink, stained with wind, frost, rain and snow.


    Before he left, he still knocked on the door: "Duoduo, I''m gone. Call me if you have something."


    Fu Duoduo clenched her lower lip and bit out blood. Until she heard the sound of closing the door outside, she pushed her wheelchair to open the door. The door was closed, and a chill came in from the door, but it soon disappeared.


    Two tears suddenly slipped from her eyes and fell on the back of her hand. She looked down and immediately sneered at herself: "Fu Duoduo, you are useless. Who are you crying for?"


    A face. It''s hard to get up.


    She casually wiped with the back of her hand, then went to the bathroom, put water in the big bathtub, and then went to get the clothes, and hopped towards the bathtub.


    She needs a bath to relieve herself.


    In fact, Xu Shaoyan is not out on a date today.


    He came to visit his professor and his mother.


    He should have been here long ago, but he was delayed these days because of Fu Duoduo''s affairs.


    The professor is not very well, so Xu Shaoyan will come to see him anyway.


    The doctor said that the professor''s time was running out, but the professor''s mentality was good and his spirit was good. Xu Shaoyan had a good talk with him.


    His mother asked Xu Shaoyan to have lunch. When Xu Shaoyan thought of Fu Duoduo at home, she originally wanted to refuse, but she said, "Shaoyan, this meal must be eaten. Maybe it''s the last meal we have together."


    Xu Shaoyan couldn''t help feeling sad, so he nodded and agreed: "OK. Then I will trouble my teacher and mother. "


    "No trouble. I''m glad you can come. I haven''t seen the old man so happy for a long time."


    With a smile, she went to the kitchen.


    Xu Shaoyan went to the bathroom and took the opportunity to call Fu Duoduo, but no one answered.


    It is inevitable that Fu Duo Duo lost his temper and deliberately refused to answer the phone.


    So Xu Shaoyan did not continue to call, and went back to the living room to continue chatting with the professor.


    Soon, the sound of the key turning came from the door.


    "Yao Yao is back," she said


    The door opened, wrapped in a chill, an intellectual woman in a long coat came in from the door, still holding the textbook in her hand. It was Li Shuyao, the professor''s daughter.She is already thirty years old, but she is gentle in temperament and has a strong scholarly spirit. She is a woman who is knowledgeable and reasonable.


    She stood at the door, took off her coat and changed her shoes, then entered the living room: "Dad, mom, I''m back, there are still guests at home."


    "Yes, it''s Shaoyan. Come in and have a talk." The teacher''s mother is also a very educated intellectual. She has always been very decent in dealing with people. But her daughter is so old. Although her parents don''t push her as hard as other parents, she is really worried.


    Therefore, Li Shimu, carrying Xu Shaoyan on her back, winked at her daughter, which was self-evident.


    Li Shuyao laughed, but asked: "Mom, do you need help?"


    Mrs. Li looked at her with a look of resentment: "I don''t need your help in the kitchen. I''m busy here alone, or you can add some water to Shaoyan and your father."


    "I see." Li Shuyao is thin and thin. She wears a long Beige wool dress. Her black hair is tied up in the top half, forming a good-looking bun behind her head. With her bending action, the remaining black hair falls down on her chest. She gently pulls her hair, and when she laughs, there are two shallow dimples on her face, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    "Dad, brother, drink water."


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "I''ll do it myself. You can sit down."


    "Yes." Li Shuyao very generous sat down, picked up an orange on the table and peeled it. The orange is very easy to peel. She broke a pulp into the professor''s mouth, "Dad, eat oranges."


    After eating the pulp, the professor shook his head: "I don''t want to eat it. You can eat it."


    Li Shuyao looked at Xu Shaoyan, who waved his hand: "I don''t eat."


    Li Shuyao smile: "OK, you do not eat, then I will eat myself."


    She also had a delicate way of eating, and her upbringing could be seen from her every move.


    The professor looked at her with love in his eyes. It was a father''s all love for his daughter. Now, he wanted to entrust this love to his most proud and valued students.

 Chapter 2983

    In particular, he is now running out of time. What he hopes to see most is that his beloved daughter has a good home.


    So in the middle of the meal, the professor looked at Xu Shaoyan and said, "Shaoyan, I''m just such a daughter. My most reassuring thing is this daughter and your teacher''s mother. After I leave, you must help me take good care of them."


    "Dad, that''s good. How can you say something downhearted? Don''t worry, Dad. You will live a long life." Li Shuyao immediately took the professor''s hand.


    Professor Li shook his head: "Yao Yao, I know my own body. You don''t have to comfort me. Besides, birth, aging and death are human nature. You don''t have to be too sad."


    As soon as she heard this, Li Shuyao hugged Professor Li. Her mother also put down her chopsticks and wiped her tears.


    "Dad, I don''t want you to say that again!" Li Shuyao shook her head, her eyes were full of tears.


    The professor raised her old finger and wiped her tears: "OK, Yao Yao, don''t cry. I only have one last wish now. I don''t know if you can satisfy me?"


    He spoke slowly, but his words were very powerful. He looked at Xu Shaoyan, hoping that Xu Shaoyan would agree with him.


    But Xu Shaoyan did not speak.


    Li Shuyao drooped her eyes and said, "Dad, don''t say that. Let''s eat first."


    "Shaoyan, you are my favorite student. I can''t rest assured until I give you Yao Yao." Professor Li took his daughter''s hand and Xu Shaoyan''s hand, trying to put their hands together. But at this time, Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone rang.


    He picked up his mobile phone and looked at it, then stood up and said to the professor, "excuse me, professor. I''ll answer the phone first."


    As soon as the phone was connected, Fu Duoduo''s cry came from there: "Hello, Xu Shaoyan, I fell down I can''t stand up anymore... "


    "What? Well, don''t move, I''ll be right back! "


    Xu Shaoyan hung up the phone, then turned to pick up the coat on the hanger and went out. While walking, he apologized: "I''m sorry, professor and mother. I''m in a bit of an emergency. I need to go back. I''ll go first and visit you another day."


    Li Shuyao immediately followed and stood up: "what''s the matter, so anxious, need help? I''ll go with you."


    "No, just stay at home with the professor and his mother. I''ll go first."


    His hasty departure, in his face, is never more urgent.


    Li Shuyao stood where she was, her fingers intertwined.


    Although the professor is not in good health, he still has a clear mind, and his heart is like a mirror: "Yao Yao Yao, sometimes, you can''t be too reserved. Happiness depends on your own control. I can trust Shaoyan''s character most."


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Li Shuyao hung her head in silence.


    The teacher''s mother sighed: "you were born to us. What''s your mind? Don''t we know? Shaoyan has been outside all these years, and you don''t have much chance to meet. Look at you. Shengsheng has entrusted himself to this age. Other girls and your age are already mothers of two children. If you don''t hurry up, I will Afraid of you... "


    Li Shuyao was said to blush: "parents, you don''t say, I know."


    "If you know what you are still doing here, go and have a look. Shaoyan has always been steady. There are few things that can make him so confused. Go and see if you can help."


    Li Shuyao''s heart thumping: "then I went?"


    "Go and go, what are you doing standing there


    "Dad, I''m going."


    The professor waved with some difficulty.


    The two husband and wife looked at each other with a sigh. They were so shy and reserved.


    But they are more than 30 or 30 each, and there is no time to waste. They must take the initiative to end this situation.


    Li Shuyao can take the initiative to take this step, the professor and his wife are also very pleased.


    If it can really become a good thing, it is to go to their great worry.


    Li Shuyao was not slow, but when she got downstairs, Xu Shaoyan had already disappeared. She was a little surprised. What was the urgent matter that made Xu Shaoyan in such a hurry. In the impression, he has always been very calm, never disordered.


    She had to reach for a taxi.


    Xu Shaoyan was not sure whether he had run the red light or not, but he rushed back home as fast as possible.


    When he opened the door, he called out Fu Duoduo''s name: "Duoduo!"


    "I''m here," Fu Duoduo''s weak cry for help came from the bathroom.


    Xu Shaoyan went to the bathroom immediately.


    When she opened the door, she saw Fu Duoduo lying on the ground. Her moaning voice was hoarse. But at the first time Xu Shaoyan broke in, she still roared: "go out first!"


    "Good." Xu Shaoyan retreated from the bathroom. He didn''t have time to clean up his emotions. He heard Fu Duoduo shouting inside, "wait a minute. Come and get me the bath towel first!"Fu Duoduo''s voice sounds like shame!


    "Can''t you reach it?"


    "Nonsense! If I could reach it, would I lie on the ground in such a mess for so long? " She said, with a strong vinegar smell in her voice. "You go out on a date and leave me at home alone."


    Xu Shaoyan had no choice but to open the door, but with his back to Fu Duoduo. After entering the bathroom, he stretched out his hand to reach for one side of the bath towel.


    Fu Duoduo looked at him like that, and suddenly felt that he was not so embarrassed: "I said Professor Xu, it''s not that I haven''t seen him. Why are you so secretive? Don''t be twisted. It seems that I am the one who suffers from the loss."


    Xu Shaoyan pulled the bath towel on the shelf and threw it on Fu Duoduo''s head, covering her chattering mouth: "wrap yourself up!"


    Fu Duoduo pulled down the towel and looked at his stiff back. Suddenly, she lifted up her upper body with her hands and wrapped up the towel. After that, Xu Shaoyan had already pulled her wheelchair over and lifted her from the ground.


    Fu Duoduo put his hand around his neck, and most of his fragrant shoulder leaned against his chest: "I haven''t finished washing yet. Just put me in the bathtub."


    Looking at the bathtub that has cooled, Xu Shaoyan frowns: "why take a bath at this time."


    "Shall I take a bath while you are here? Do you wash it for me


    Xu Shaoyan eyebrow heart a twist, no words, let Fu Duoduo sit on one side of the wheelchair: "you wait, I''ll change the water for you."


    "Good." Fu Duoduo was sitting in a wheelchair, watching Xu Shaoyan busy there. Then he stripped his fingernails and asked casually, "I''m in such a hurry to call you back. Did I disturb your date?"


    Xu Shaoyan let the water out of his hand: "No."


    "Really not? Then you come back suddenly, and your fiancee doesn''t ask why


    "No, she''s not such a talker."

 Chapter 2984

    Again.


    Before, he said that she was reasonable. Now he said that she was not a talkative person. You can hear his maintenance of that woman everywhere.


    She was just beating around the Bush, but he gave such a depressing answer.


    Fu Duoduo was suddenly very angry and pulled off the bath towel on her chest: "you go out, I want to take a bath."


    Xu Shaoyan turned around and saw the graceful girl sitting in front of him.


    The girl has grown into a woman''s appearance, but her temperament is still no different from that of a little girl.


    This time, Xu Shaoyan didn''t show too much shock, just nodded: "I''m outside, you can call me again if you have anything."


    "Wait, you''re gone? How can I get there? Let me climb over with one more foot? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Take me to the bathtub."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Looking at Xu Shaoyan''s appearance, Fu Duoduo slightly deviated his head: "are you afraid? I''m afraid that I can''t control what I can''t do to me


    "Fu Duoduo!" Xu Shaoyan suddenly raised the volume, with a disapproval of her, "you are also a girl, you can''t speak politely, can''t only speak without concealment?"


    "Yes, I am. I don''t know how to be reasonable at all. I like to play a child''s temper, so you don''t like me, I know!"


    "Know you''re still like this?"


    "Do you mean you''ll like me if I don''t?" Fu Duoduo suddenly raised his head and looked seriously at his dark eyes.


    Xu Shaoyan was stunned and shook his head rigidly: "No


    No, no, No.


    It''s a pity that Fu Duoduo, who was excited by jealousy and lost his sense for a while, didn''t hear the implication of this. She was just immersed in her own sorrow. She was in pain and wanted to make him sad: "in that case, what do you care about me? Anyway, no matter what I am, you don''t like me. Hold me to take a bath!"


    She had to give orders like a high princess.


    Although Xu Shaoyan was helpless, she was lifted from the wheelchair with her eyes closed.


    Fu Duoduo deliberately close to his body and exhaled in his ear: "are you not afraid to trip yourself up like this?"


    Obviously, it''s just a few steps away, but Xu Shaoyan is very difficult.


    The most important thing is that the girl in her arms, with the fragrance of a girl, constantly interferes with people.


    These few seconds are more difficult for Xu Shaoyan than in the past few years. In fact, his heartstrings have been stretched to the extreme.


    If Fu Duoduo knew that, she would continue to tease him. However, Xu Shaoyan now looks unsightly and frowns deeply. Fu Duoduo mistakenly thinks that he is a big trouble. What''s more, she realizes that even if she gets naked and gets into his arms, he can sit still, so his combat effectiveness is greatly reduced.


    After Xu Shaoyan put her into the bathtub, he told her: "don''t touch the water. After washing, I will take you to the hospital again."


    "I see. You can wait for me here. I can''t get up by myself."


    "I''ll wait for you at the door. Call me."


    Fu Duoduo said, "you can go to my room and get my clothes by the way. I didn''t take my clothes. "


    "I see." Xu Shaoyan left the bathroom and went to a corner that Fu Duoduo could not see. After taking two deep breaths, he managed to suppress the fire in his heart and went to her room to get her clothes.


    He also took the clothes that were close to his body.


    But did not look closely, almost took away.


    Fu Duoduo was not in a mood, so he washed and put on his bath towel and clothes.


    Xu Shaoyan hugged her again.


    After a bath, the girl''s skin is smooth and delicate, just like holding a piece of high-quality jade gel grease, which makes people have some fantasies.


    So Xu Shaoyan''s action was very fast. He almost took Fu Duoduo to the wheelchair and turned around: "OK, you can wear it yourself. I''ll wait for you outside."


    Fu Duoduo curled his mouth and did not tease him, so he went out.


    After getting dressed and coming out of the bathroom, Xu Shaoyan had already packed up: "let''s go."


    "Wait, my medical insurance card is still in my bag. My bag is on the bed in my room. Please take it for me."


    "Good."


    Xu Shaoyan turned to Fu Duoduo''s room when the doorbell rang.


    Fu Duoduo''s wheelchair was just close to the door. She didn''t think much about it, so she turned the wheelchair and opened the door.


    Outside the door, there was a beautiful woman, wearing a camel cashmere coat and a backpack on her back.


    It was Li Shuyao who was chasing Xu Shaoyan.


    Fu Duoduo looked at her, and she also looked at Fu Duoduo.


    "Who are you looking for," Frodo asked.


    "I''m sorry, I''m wrong." Li Shuyao opened her mouth sorry, for a while she was a little confused. In the end, she went wrong or what happened. So she looked at the house number on the wall, and the number was right. Did she remember it wrong?At this time, Xu Shaoyan took Fu Duoduo''s bag and said to her, "OK, you can go."


    Familiar with the sound, so that had already left Li Shuyao and turned around.


    The gate was open, so Xu Shaoyan looked up and saw Li Shuyao standing outside the door. Immediately, he was stunned.


    "Shaoyan!" Li Shuyao''s face of confusion was instantly replaced by a smile, "I said, I should not remember wrong ah."


    "Shu Yao, why are you here?"


    Shu Yao? Li Shuyao? Fu Duoduo almost got up from his chair when he heard the name.


    Is she Li Shuyao? She looked at Li Shuyao in a different way.


    There is examination in spiritual power and jealousy in examination.


    She can also guess what kind of person li Shuyao is from Xu Shaoyan''s description, but after meeting a real person, she finds that Li Shuyao is more beautiful and tender than she thinks, especially when she looks at Xu Shaoyan''s eyes.


    As a woman, Fu Duoduo can be sure that Li Shuyao really likes Xu Shaoyan.


    The most important thing is that the two men are of the same age, but their appearance and standing together are also abnormal.


    As soon as he thought that his place was the wedding room of the two, Fu Duoduo felt like a lump in his throat, so he coughed heavily. He also planned Li Shuyao and Xu Shaoyan to look at each other. At the same time, he successfully attracted Li Shuyao''s attention.


    "Ah, I''m really sorry. I thought I was wrong just now, but Shaoyan, is this?"


    "Hello, my name is fuduoduo." Fu Duoduo snatched in front of Xu Shaoyan and said, "Professor Xu, this is your fiancee."


    Fu Duoduo said, with a strange tone and a harsh voice.


    As soon as Li Shuyao heard the three words of his fiancee, she immediately lowered her head: "we still..."

 Chapter 2985

    As soon as she opened her mouth, she was robbed by Xu Shaoyan: "Shu Yao, I''m really sorry. This is my friend''s cousin. She lives here temporarily, but her foot is injured. It''s not convenient. Now I''m going to take her to the hospital."


    Li Shuyao also saw Fu Duoduo''s injured foot and nodded: "then I will accompany you."


    Fu Duoduo certainly doesn''t want her to go with her, but Xu Shaoyan has already promised: "OK, let''s go together."


    As a result, Li Shuyao carries her bag and Xu Shaoyan pushes her wheelchair. Fu Duoduo seems to be a disabled person who needs to be cared for. She sits in the wheelchair and listens to the conversation between them.


    Seeing that Li Shuyao was carrying a big bag and a small bag, Xu Shaoyan was very considerate and said: "otherwise, you''d better give me the bag and hang it on the wheelchair."


    "It''s OK." Li Shuyao smiles. "When you get to the car, you have to put it in the car. It''s inconvenient to move up and down," she said, glancing at Fu Duoduo in the wheelchair. "The flowers are really beautiful. Are you still in college?"


    "Already graduated." Fu Duoduo faintly responded, "is this elder sister working?"


    Li Shuyao nodded: "I teach in the University."


    "Oh." It turned out to be a university teacher. This whole body up and down the book aroma, it is quite in line with this identity, "good teacher Li."


    Li Shuyao said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. You don''t have to call me a teacher, just call me sister."


    "Sister Li?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Shuyao was stunned for a moment, a little embarrassed. Sister Li, this address sounds like a nanny at home, and she looks so old that she doesn''t know how to answer for a moment.


    At this time, Xu Shaoyan opened his mouth: "you call Yaoyao elder sister."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s all the same." Li Shuyao''s understanding of the opening, "or blossoms or call my name, anyway, we are not much difference."


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo immediately picked up her eyebrows, and her meaningful eyes fell on Xu Shaoyan. Then she generously agreed: "good, Yao Yao, you can call me Duoduo."


    It sounds very familiar.


    Li Shuyao nodded with a smile and listened to Fu Duoduo say to Xu Shaoyan, "Professor Xu, did you hear me? Yao Yao said that she and I are not much different."


    Li Shuyao naturally did not understand the meaning of the endless sentence.


    Xu Shaoyan knows that Fu Duoduo is telling him that she and Li Shuyao are not much different, and Li Shuyao can be his fiancee, why she can''t.


    However, Xu Shaoyan did not respond and took her to his car.


    The wheelchair was put into the trunk. Xu Shaoyan was responsible for driving, while Li Shuyao and Fu Duoduo sat in the back seat of the car to take care of her.


    Along the way, Li Shuyao whispered to Fu Duoduo and cared about her.


    How could Fu Duoduo not understand her meaning? On the way, she asked curiously, "Yao Yao, how do you and Professor Xu know each other?"


    "Oh, he''s my father''s close disciple. We''ve known each other since we were young." Talking. Li Shuyao secretly glanced at Xu Shaoyan''s side face.


    He has a three-dimensional profile and clear lines. A gentleman has bandits, such as carving jade, and fighting like a duel. That''s him.


    Li Shuyao that shy with timid appearance, see Fu Duoduo heart gloomy.


    Li Shuyao''s eyes have not concealed her feelings for Xu Shaoyan.


    And I know him from childhood, my father''s close disciple


    Fu Duoduo''s voice was like a piece of cotton. He wanted to open his mouth, but he didn''t want to hear any more about them. So he was silent.


    Li Shuyao is strange: "Duoduo, how did you come here to celebrate the new year, is to play, family did not come with it?" In fact, there are some tentative implications.


    Because Fu Duoduo lived in Xu Shaoyan''s house, and seeing Xu Shaoyan so anxious at that time showed that he cared about Fu Duoduo.


    Although she is a friend''s sister, she is also a big girl after all. Xu Shaoyan is a normal man again. Living together with a lonely man and a few girls, she always makes people have some imagination.


    Fu Duoduo looked at her with a deep smile and half true answer: "I''m looking for someone."


    "Looking for someone? Did you find it? "


    Fu Duoduo''s long eyelashes fluttered fan a few times, a faint smile, shook his head: "not yet, he has been out for many years, has not come back."


    Xu Shaoyan, the driver who has been out for many years and hasn''t come back yet: "he said


    "So," Li Shuyao nodded, "is that your good friend? Or? "


    Fu Duoduo is very generous to Li Shuyao''s gaze: "it''s the one I like."


    "So it is." At this moment, Li Shuyao''s smile is gentle, like the warm sun in the winter outside.


    Women''s mind is always particularly sensitive, but this moment Fu Duoduo''s answer let her put down her guard and all speculation.


    Look at her, she is also the kind of person who uses the heart of a villain to pass a gentleman''s belly.


    Xu Shaoyan is just like that spring and snow, light wind and moon, how can he be such a personSeeing Li Shuyao''s smile, Fu Duoduo''s corner of mouth only has a self mocking bitter smile. Yes, she is looking for someone. The person she is looking for is sitting in the place where she can easily get. His people have come back, but his heart has not come back.


    This is not the person she''s looking for


    Fu Duoduo looks at Xu Shaoyan''s neatly trimmed back neck, and his eyes tingle slightly.


    "By the way, Duoduo, what''s the name of the person you''re looking for? Are you also a college student? If so, I can help --"


    Li Shuyao''s words were interrupted by Xu Shaoyan: "the hospital is here, get off first."


    Li Shuyao turned her head and looked out of the window: "I forget that it''s Chinese New Year. There are no cars on the road. Let''s get off first, Duoduo."


    "Good."


    Xu Shaoyan pushes Fu Duoduo, and Li Shuyao actively undertakes the task of running up and down the registration fee.


    Therefore, Fu Duoduo has the opportunity to get along with Xu Shaoyan alone: "this is your fiancee who is knowledgeable and reasonable and doesn''t speak much. I think she can say it."


    "She wanted to be closer to you."


    "Be close to me?" Fu Duoduo''s mouth involuntarily rose, but seemed to listen to a joke, "I don''t think so."


    Isn''t it just to pry into the relationship between her and Xu Shaoyan?


    Women''s mind, never a simple.


    "She has a simple mind. Don''t think much about it."


    Xu Shaoyan is such a maintenance, Fu Duoduo was very upset: "well, her mind is simple, my mind is impure, you say, if she knew that the person I was looking for was her fiance, would she still be so polite to me?"


    "Blossoming!"


    "Good to hear. Call again."


    Fu Duoduo never thought his name was so special and pleasant to hear, but when he called out from Xu Shaoyan''s mouth, she felt extremely sentimental, like a mixture of thousands of tender feelings in it. Even if he was so angry now, she would like to hear it a few times.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 2986

    Li Shuyao has already hung up the number and paid the fee back: "OK, Duoduo is lucky. I''ll ask for a patient''s withdrawal number temporarily." looking up, she finds that Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo are not in the right atmosphere. She worries, "what are you talking about? What''s wrong with you?"


    "It''s OK. Go to see a doctor."


    Xu Shaoyan pushes Fu Duoduo forward.


    Li Shuyao didn''t ask much. She was quiet and accompanied by Xu Shaoyan. Her eyes were tender.


    Fu Duoduo saw all this in her eyes. She didn''t care what the doctor said, but her expression was a little dignified and sullen.


    I went to take a film again and cast it again. Fortunately, the foot didn''t crack again.


    The doctor is also familiar with such a situation, but still nagging as usual: "not to tell you, this foot can''t touch water, this is good luck, if the bone cracks again, but need surgery, it''s not too troublesome."


    "Sorry, doctor. We''ll pay attention next time."


    "OK, OK. You must pay attention to this time."


    "I see. Thank you very much." Xu Shaoyan thanks the doctor and pushes Fu Duoduo out of the emergency room.


    Li Shuyao wanted to get the medicine, Xu Shaoyan stopped her: "give it to me, I''ll go, you don''t run up and down, you stay here with her."


    "Well. Slow down then Li Shuyao hands the list to Xu Shaoyan.


    Fu Duoduo was silent, but he could not help being sour. He took some medicine and ran up and down. Was he distressed?


    After Xu Shaoyan left, Li Shuyao saw Fu Duoduo''s eyebrows frowning. She squatted down and said, "Duoduo, why don''t you speak? Is your foot hurt?"


    "Not bad." Fu Duoduo looks up at Li Shuyao.


    Her face was full of sincerity, and her beautiful eyes were full of concern. Fu Duoduo could not even lose her temper even if she wanted to lose her temper. However, in her heart, how much was not the taste, so she had to stop at the beginning and not talk to her.


    "You, if you don''t feel comfortable, don''t hold on. If it hurts, just hold my hand, you know?"


    She spoke warm and soft, listening to all sincerity, especially when laughing, two shallow dimples, such a woman, should be very attractive to men.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t want to pretend to be close to her, so she took out her hand: "I''m really OK. You don''t have to worry."


    "Fu Duoduo?" In front of them, there was a cry of surprise.


    As soon as Fu Duoduo looked up, he saw a tall man in a white coat coming towards him.


    Under the white coat are simple white shirt, jeans and white shoes, a clear face, excellent facial features, sword eyebrows and stars. At this time, the corners of the mouth rose and hung with a joyful smile: "Fu Duoduo, it''s really you. Just now I suspected I was dazzled, but I didn''t think it was you."


    "Tang Baiqian?" Fu Duoduo called out the other party''s name, also very surprised.


    "Yes, yes, yes, it''s me. What a coincidence to meet you here."


    Fu Duoduo looked up and down at the handsome and excellent man in front of him and nodded with a smile: "I didn''t expect you to come here to be a doctor. When did you come back?"


    "Hi, my cousin insisted that I come back, and I only came back a few days ago. The hospital was short of staff during the new year''s festival. So I was asked to come here for internship first. Your foot --"


    "it''s not a big problem." Fu Duoduo said with a smile, "if I had known you were here, I would have let you open a back door."


    "It''s easy to say. If you have something, please call me. By the way, where is your mobile phone? I''ll call you back."


    Fu Duoduo reported a string of mobile phone numbers, Tang Baiqian''s mobile phone dial out, her mobile phone rang.


    "Save it. If you need anything, please call me."


    "I see."


    When Xu Shaoyan came back after paying the money, he saw Fu Duoduo chatting with a boy in a white coat, with a smile on his face that he had not seen for a long time.


    But after seeing him, the smile on her face immediately subsided.


    Li Shuyao went to Xu Shaoyan: "you came back. You said it happened that Duoduo met a classmate and practiced here."


    "Well, that''s a coincidence." Xu Shaoyan''s eyes glanced at the boy with thick eyebrows and big eyes. With a young face and a warm smile, his white teeth were particularly conspicuous. Before Xu Shaoyan could speak, he had already introduced himself.


    "Hello, uncle. I''m Duoduo''s classmate. My name is Tang Baiqian. Please give me more advice later."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xu Shaoyan was stunned. Fu Duoduo beside him was also slightly puffing. He felt a little bit of revenge in his heart. However, seeing Xu Shaoyan''s calm and self-confident expression, his pleasure disappeared in an instant.


    She didn''t have a good temper to lift another foot that was not injured and kicked Tang Baiqian: "it''s nothing to do, don''t roll."


    "Oh, yes, I have to go to the emergency department. Let''s call back later. Duoduo, uncle and aunt, goodbye."


    Uncle and aunt Xu Shaoyan and Li Shuyao


    This man really has no eyesight.Xu Shaoyan is OK, but Li Shuyao looks very young. I don''t know how Tang Baiqian called out her aunt. The most important thing is that she and Xu Shaoyan are placed on the same level, which makes Fu Duoduo very upset.


    So she immediately apologized to Li Shuyao: "I''m sorry, Miss Li, my friend''s brain is not good, you don''t take it to heart." She raised her finger and pointed to her temple.


    Li Shuyao saw this and smile: "no, I''m several years older than you. It''s nothing to call auntie. I''m already an aunt level person. Shaoyan, do you think so?"


    Xu Shaoyan faint smile: "a address just, do not put in the heart, go back."


    "Well."


    On the way back, Fu Duoduo scolds Tang Baiqian to pieces. Li Shuyao suddenly mentions: "Shaoyan, are you and Duoduo the only two people living at home now?"


    Fu Duoduo returns to God, eyebrow heart a twist: "have a problem?"


    Li Shuyao immediately explained: "Duoduo, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I''m just worried that you are a girl. Shaoyan is a great man and doesn''t care for people very well. I''m worried that he can''t take care of you alone."


    The implication is that Fu Duoduo has already heard it, but she doesn''t want to pick up the story: "I didn''t let him take care of myself. I can take care of myself."


    Li Shuyao''s face flashed slightly embarrassed: "but it''s not convenient for you to take a bath and go to the toilet."


    So, Fu Duoduo mocked in his heart that she was uncomfortable living in their wedding room, right?


    Fu Duoduo just wanted to take it back. Xu Shaoyan in front of him said: "I think Shuyao''s words are reasonable. So, Shuyao, if you have time, you can take care of Duoduo for me."


    "Take care of it? How to take care of "Fu Duoduo eyebrows a twist, a mouth, already with imperceptible anger.

 Chapter 2987

    "Take care of it? How to take care of "Fu Duoduo''s eyebrows twist, a mouth, already with imperceptible anger, a pair of beautiful eyes burning like the burning sun," is she to move to live. "


    If so, what is she, a light bulb? Or is it a stumbling block for their unmarried couples to live together?


    Xu Shaoyan, however, seemed not to notice. He said calmly and indifferently, "this method is good. Shu Yao, do you think so?"


    Good ass! He even asked Li Shuyao for advice


    The corner of Fu Duoduo''s eyes was instantly red, and a layer of water mist was covered on his long eyelashes. The atmosphere was also extremely cold.


    Li Shuyao sat there with some consternation. Fu Duoduo had already pinned her head out of the window. Women''s feelings towards women were always very delicate. Fu Duoduo''s mind was too obvious. Li Shuyao made a sudden move in her heart and said to Xu Shaoyan, "if Duoduo feels inconvenient, it''s OK."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient. I can''t wait for you to come."


    Xu Shaoyan''s voice, like the cold air outside, blew into Fu Duoduo''s heart, making her empty and cold. The anger on her face had been absorbed by her. She turned her head and gave Li Shuyao a smile: "it''s really not inconvenient. You can come, welcome."


    Fu Duoduo''s sudden change of attitude made Xu Shaoyan look sideways. However, she was sitting in the back of him, so he could not see any expression.


    Li Shuyao didn''t worry that Xu Shaoyan and Fu Duoduo lived together. It''s not that she didn''t believe Xu Shaoyan''s personality, but that Fu Duoduo was also an adult woman. Living with Xu Shaoyan''s single son and daughter was inconvenient. If she moved in, she could take care of Fu Duoduo and spend more time with Xu Shaoyan, That would be the best.


    "Well, I''ll come back when I get back to pick up some things."


    Obviously he also agreed, but when he really heard that she was coming over, Fu Duoduo still stuck in her throat with one breath, which made her nauseated.


    After that, she was silent all the way.


    Li Shuyao asked Xu Shaoyan to put her on the side of the road. On the way back, there were only Fu Duoduo and Xu Shaoyan.


    The car is like an airtight cabin that will explode at any time. The oxygen is about to run out. Frodo reaches out and presses the window next to her. The cold air sweeps through her heart in an instant, whistling through her heart. It''s bone chilling, but it''s also sober.


    "You don''t need to do that." Fu Duoduo, with a weak face, looked out of the window at the scene of non-stop retreat.


    The capital of the late winter, everywhere you can see bleak, bare branches, only a few leaves, also in the cold wind roll, shivering.


    "Well?" Xu Shaoyan used the back nasal to pronounce a syllable.


    Fu Duoduo''s chest had already been frozen into ice and snow, but it was strange that her mouth was still smiling: "I mean, you want to live with her, just say it, I understand, in fact, do not use such a circuitous way, let me feel sick."


    Disgusting.


    Xu Shaoyan held the slender phalanx of the steering wheel tightly.


    "I don''t mean that."


    "No? I''m not a three-year-old child, "Fu Duoduo''s mouth raised a cold smile flower, like a cold plum blossom in the ice and snow. It''s very beautiful, but also very far away, so unreal." I''m not so uninteresting. "


    Now that she has got the answer, even if the answer is not what she wants, it''s time to give up.


    All the way after that, fuduoduo did not speak.


    Xu Shaoyan did not know what she was thinking, only that she was sending messages with her mobile phone.


    The silent silence between the two made him in a bad mood.


    He proposed to let Li Shuyao take care of her, on the one hand, to avoid suspicion, on the other hand, it was also to let her die. However, when he returned home and saw Fu Duoduo go into the room to pack up his luggage, his mood was not controlled after all: "what are you doing?"


    Fu Duoduo jumped one foot, pushed out his big suitcase, put it on the bed, and unfolded: "pack your bags."


    She was bouncing around between the wardrobe and the trunk.


    Of course, Xu Shaoyan knew that she was packing, but looking at her shaky figure, he got angry: "you can''t settle down when you pack anything. Look at you now. You just came out of the hospital. Do you want me to take you there?"


    As soon as he clasped her wrist to keep her from moving, Fu Duoduo''s clothes fell to the ground.


    She raised her head and looked at him. Her clear eyes stirred up an indistinct mist. Compared with his excitement, she seemed very calm, more like a kind of despair that was more sad than death: "don''t be angry. I''m not going to make room for your fiancee. Don''t worry, I won''t give you any more trouble. I won''t disturb you and your fiancee''s life Live, I already let my friend come to pick me up, you can be at ease, even if my foot hurt again, also won''t trouble you


    Fu Duoduo broke his wrist from under his Fingerbone and bent down to pick up the clothes on the ground. The mobile phone on the bed just rang.Xu Shaoyan glanced at his head and saw the caller ID above.


    Tang Baiqian.


    The classmate she met in the hospital.


    Fu Duoduo put his clothes in the trunk and then answered the phone. He didn''t mean to avoid anything. He just asked, "are you here? It may take me a while, and I''ll be ready in a minute. Well, I''ll call you when I get down. "


    She hung up and speeded up her own cleaning up.


    Xu Shaoyan stood beside him, his chest heaved violently: "this is the friend you said?"


    "Yes, he lives alone. The house is relatively large and can accommodate me for a period of time."


    Fu Duoduo answered calmly, but the blue veins on Xu Shaoyan''s back were faintly visible: "he lives alone, what do you mean when you move in?"


    "Let''s call it rent sharing." Fu Duoduo thought and answered with his head tilted.


    "Sharing? You share a girl and a boy? Is that right? " Xu Shaoyan''s tone is stern and interrogative.


    "Why not? I can trust his character. What''s more, the state officials are allowed to set fire to the fire and the common people are not allowed to light lamps? You can live with Li Shuyao, but I can''t share the rent with others? "


    "How can you compare that? I asked her to come here to take care of you --"


    "to take care of me? Are you sure it''s not to get rid of me? " Fu Duoduo was full of self mockery, "I have given up self-respect and dignity for you, so this time, in any case, please give me some face, I''m sorry, I really can''t live under the same roof with you, watching you kiss me and me, I don''t go, I''ll go crazy, I really will die with her."

 Chapter 2988

    Xu Shaoyan stood there stiff all over, only felt his throat salty and astringent: "if you don''t want her to come, I can..."


    "No, this is your wedding room. She should come and I should leave." Fu Duoduo put his last piece of clothes into the suitcase and covered it fiercely, as if to leave no room for regret. "But remember, I will not bless you!"


    It was originally inconvenient to move and dragged such a large suitcase, of course, it was difficult to walk.


    She dragged the suitcase for several times, but she straightened her back and was stubborn. The expression that she didn''t want to stay here for another second still deeply hurt Xu Shaoyan''s eyes.


    He stepped forward and grabbed the box in her hand: "you look like this now, how to walk, that boy wants to go to work, also have no time to take care of you."


    "I can take care of myself and give me the box."


    "What the hell are you doing?" Xu Shaoyan was angry and aggravated her tone. "If you don''t want Li Shuyao to come over, I''ll call her now. Why joke about your body?"


    His tone had never been more serious and stiff, and his cold eyes fell on her face.


    Fu Duoduo was very angry and laughed. The Golden Rooster stood there alone and looked at him with a shallow hook of his mouth: "are you reluctant to let me go, are you detaining me?"


    "I just don''t want you to leave like this, the doctor said, your feet can''t be tossed any more!"


    "Well, then you call and tell her not to come!" Fu Duoduo yelled angrily. In fact, he was just talking fast for a while, but he didn''t want to. Xu Shaoyan actually picked up his mobile phone and called Li Shuyao.


    Fu Duoduo stood in the same place, watching him say thanks to Li Shuyao, apologized, and then explained a few words, then hung up the phone.


    Her anger seemed to be extinguished by a basin of cold water in her pocket. She stood there, suddenly at a loss.


    Downstairs, Tang Baiqian''s phone also came.


    Xu Shaoyan''s quiet eyes fell on her face: "you want to go, I don''t object to it, but at least wait until your foot injury is cured. That boy can''t take good care of you. Let him go back first. "


    Fu Duoduo answered the phone in a daze. He didn''t know what he had said. There was a buzz in his ear until Xu Shaoyan pressed her shoulder and asked her to sit on the edge of the bed. Then he turned to get her luggage.


    Everything returned to its place, as if all their quarrels did not exist.


    "You''re hungry. I''ll make it for you." Xu Shaoyan''s voice sounds unreal and distant.


    Fu Duoduo wriggled his lips and replied, "all right."


    Xu Shaoyan went out and made a simple fried rice with eggs.


    He said to Fu Duoduo, who is sitting on the opposite side of the table, "eat something simple today, and I''ll go shopping for you tomorrow."


    Fu Duoduo did not speak, so he lowered his head and ate with chopsticks.


    But eating, tears on the silent roll down, rolling to the rice bowl.


    Her long hair covered most of her face. However, Xu Shaoyan sat opposite her. Although she lowered her head, the silent tears still fell into his eyes.


    Crystal clear rice, at this time seems to also take the salty astringency, it is difficult to eat.


    Xu Shaoyan clenched his chopsticks tightly. He wanted to talk, but he didn''t know where to start.


    This meal is so boring.


    Fu Duoduo took a few mouthfuls and put down his chopsticks. His voice was a little rusty: "I''m full."


    Xu Shaoyan lowered his voice and cleaned up his dishes and chopsticks: "let''s have a rest early."


    The night is waning, a lonely moon in front of the window.


    Fu Duoduo lies on the balcony railing, quietly looking at the cold moon in the sky.


    Suddenly, a soft shawl fell on her shoulder.


    You don''t have to look back.


    He seemed to have a breath that had already penetrated into her heart.


    "It''s cold outside. You''d better go in earlier." Xu Shaoyan''s rusty voice, especially his ears.


    Fu Duoduo''s fingers holding the railing gently stirred, the corners of his mouth seemed to have a smile: "you see, the moonlight is good tonight."


    Unfortunately, it did not take long, and then dark clouds covered the moon, leaving a dark and bleak place.


    Xu Shaoyan urged her again: "it''s cold. It''s time for you to have a rest."


    "You go first, I''ll wait a moment." Fu Duoduo refused Xu Shaoyan''s concern, and still maintained the staring posture.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned and stood beside her without moving.


    Fu Duoduo turned her head, and a smile flowered in her eyes: "what''s the matter? Are you worried about me jumping down from here?"


    Xu Shaoyan was silent. He was not afraid of her jumping down. He just felt that she was strange, just like a wisp of misty smoke, as if she would fly away at any time.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything stupid."


    She said so, Xu Shaoyan also did not insist, nodded: "the first to go, you do not stay too long, outside cold."Just as Xu Shaoyan turned around, his thin waist was encircled by people.


    It was Fu Duoduo, who hugged his waist from behind and stuck his face on his back. It was so tight, so tight that there was no gap left.


    Xu Shaoyan was stunned, then raised his hand and tried to pull her hand away. But as soon as she covered the back of her hand, Fu Duoduo''s low and hoarse voice came from behind: "you don''t push me away, you just let me hold it for once, OK, just this once."


    The girl''s voice was weak, trembling, crying with humble prayer.


    Xu Shaoyan''s seemingly cold heart suddenly shook twice, and his hands were full of drops.


    Fu Duoduo''s face was stuck on his back. His cold face was covered with tears. He wet his back clothes and circled his hands around his waist without leaving a gap: "before, you all said that I was too young to understand anything. My love was just a temporary infatuation and passion, so I sent me out of China. Now, you don''t take my feelings seriously, so it''s up to you What kind of feelings can be called love? Xu Shaoyan, you are a coward


    Two lines of tears rolled down again. The hot tears ran down from his eyes and immediately became cold and cold. Fu Duoduo suddenly asked in a sharp voice, pushed Xu Shaoyan''s back away, turned his back and cried bitterly.


    The sobbing wail, like a hand, stopped Xu Shaoyan''s heart and made him unable to breathe.


    The sky of imperial capital is always full of haze.


    Li Shuyao made an appointment with Xu Shaoyan.


    She asked for a cup of coffee, she sat by the window, but there was no sunshine outside the window, only boundless bleak, the coffee cup filled with rising heat, added some warmth to this winter day.


    As soon as Xu Shaoyan arrived, he apologized to her.


    Li Shuyao slightly pick eyebrow: "I have not said anything, you apologize, so say, it seems that I think is true."

 Chapter 2989

    She is a thorough woman. Even if Xu Shaoyan didn''t say anything, she couldn''t feel the strangeness of him and Fu Duoduo. As a woman, she couldn''t feel it. "I asked you to come out today, but I didn''t listen to you and I''m sorry."


    Xu Shaoyan sticks to the coffee cup. His slender Fingerbone and the white handle of the cup are pleasing to the eye. However, he does not explain it, which is a tacit acquiescence of his relationship with Fu Duoduo.


    This makes Li Shuyao very surprised, she thought according to his temperament, how much will say some, but he chose silence, either it is irrelevant, disdain to explain, or he is very concerned about.


    From the present situation, there is only the latter explanation.


    Li Shuyao sighed: "I just want to ask you to help me. My father''s body is running out of time. I hope you can keep this secret. Don''t tell him, OK?"


    Professor Li is Xu Shaoyan''s teacher. There is no reason why his teacher''s wish can not be fulfilled. So he agreed: "I know that."


    "So you really like her." The sun fell on Xu Shaoyan, like a layer of gold, Li Shuyao looked at his eyes, with a bit of regret, "is that girl before?"


    Li Shuyao did not know nothing about Xu Shaoyan''s affairs. She also heard about her. She knew that there was a girl whom he had put in his heart.


    For her, he gave up a lot and gave a lot.


    Always thought they had no contact, now it seems that others do not understand, in fact, about the bottom of their heart that person, has been in.


    "Fuduoduo, I came to see you." Before, she said she was looking for someone, but she didn''t respond. Now, on second thought, the person Fu Duoduo is looking for is Xu Shaoyan. "She can come to you in such a first month, which shows that she really loves you. In this case, I can only wish you happiness."


    The open-minded woman, the mood is always open-minded, although she does not give up, but she also knows that the man in front of her does not belong to her, so she smiles and blesses.


    "Shuyao, you are a beautiful girl, there will be people who appreciate you." Xu Shaoyan put down his coffee cup with sincere eyes.


    Li Shuyao raised her slender neck, and her beautiful face was bathed in the sun. She collected her loss and said, "I''ll go first, and you''ll go back earlier."


    Her face has always been wearing a decent smile, even the figure who left has maintained the usual elegance, but when she stepped out of the coffee shop, her fingers grasped the doorknob, and her heart seemed to be empty, and she had an impulse to shed tears.


    But in the end, she stood up straight, raised her head and tried to raise the corners of her mouth before leaving.


    Xu Shaoyan sat in the coffee shop for a long time. The coffee in front of him was cold. He didn''t drink it. He just folded his hands and put his fingers on his knees. His lonely eyes seemed a little lax and empty.


    All I think about in my mind is the little bit by bit since this period of time, and Fu Duoduo cried bitterly last night that she was a coward


    On the knee, there was a slight movement of the knuckled phalanx, and he got up with his long legs.


    Driving all the way home, some impatient rushed into the door, but standing at the door, he had already felt something different.


    It was so quiet in the house that there was no voice at all.


    The pair of pink slippers Fu Duoduo asked for was quietly placed on the shoe rack.


    The sofa is tidy, even the floor is shining.


    Xu Shaoyan was a little flustered and walked quickly to the bedroom.


    In the bedroom, the bed is also clean.


    Xu Shaoyan''s key suddenly fell to the ground, making a crisp and lonely sound. However, he did not bend down to pick it up. He just hung his hands and his fingertips trembled slightly.


    She left anyway.


    Go quietly.


    Clearly should feel relaxed, but at this moment, the heavy loss is holding him, the whole body''s anger seems to slip away from the fingertips. He sat down along the cold wall behind him, one leg curled, one hand on it, his head drooping, dejected.


    Sit from afternoon till dark.


    Until it was completely dark, the moonlight outside the window came in, the wind blew the screen curtain beside the window, he was about to get up to turn on the light, and heard the sound of the key turning outside.


    He slowly raised his head and saw that Fu Duoduo was sitting in a wheelchair, struggling to reach the switch on the wall with his hands.


    With a click, the light came on.


    Fu Duoduo, sitting in a wheelchair, squinted at first. After getting used to it, he looked at Xu Shaoyan sitting on the ground. He was sitting there, but his eyes were empty and lax, as if his soul had been taken away, leaving only a walking corpse.


    She looked at the heart of a smothering, dumb mouth: "you are at home, why don''t you turn on the light."


    Xu Shaoyan has not yet regained consciousness, staring at her, as well as the supermarket shopping bag on her handlebar: "are you out?"


    "Well, I went out to buy something. Could you come and help me?"Xu Shaoyan stood up with his hands on the wall. After sitting for a long time, his legs were numb. He staggered for a moment, but he was still stable. He approached Fu Duoduo and pushed her wheelchair into the door.


    Fu Duoduo looked at the expression on his face and picked his eyebrows: "what have you been doing before?"


    It seems that


    "You don''t think I''m gone." Originally, it was just a joke. He said it casually. Unexpectedly, Xu Shaoyan was silent and did not refute it. Fu Duoduo, who was sitting in a wheelchair, could not help looking back, "can''t I really guess it?"


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t answer her head-on. He just wiped his face and asked her, "how did you go out alone?"


    "My friend came to pick me up, had a meal with me, and then took me to the supermarket to buy something."


    Originally it was not a big deal. Fu Duoduo thought it was OK to say so. Unexpectedly, Xu Shaoyan suddenly raised his voice. His tall body burst out a faint anger: "why didn''t you tell me when you want to go out?"


    Fu Duoduo was sitting in a wheelchair with his roar in his ear, but she was calm: "you didn''t say hello to me when you went out."


    "I left you a note!" When Xu Shaoyan went out today, Fu Duoduo didn''t come out of the room. The embarrassment of the two people last night made him not know how to face her, so he left a note with her.


    Fu Duoduo nodded and said, "I also left you a note."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After Xu Shaoyan came back, he was captured by the other end. He did not think about other possibilities. Naturally, he did not find the note still pressed on the dining table.


    "If you want to go out, at least say hello to me." "So you think I''ll be sad when I''m gone?"

 Chapter 2990

    "No Standing behind Fu Duoduo, Xu Shaoyan''s reply is somewhat blunt.


    Although did not look back, but Fu Duoduo''s mood also flew up, dragged out the ending.


    She wanted to come, but she finally came here. She couldn''t bear to think that there would be no chance in the future.


    Really, she never knew that love a person can be so humble, love so reckless: "Xu Shaoyan, I will not go, unless you do not want me."


    Unless he doesn''t want her.


    In Xu Shaoyan''s throat, a sudden burst of salty astringency, a burst of heartache, sad speechless, his hands also clenched the handle of the wheelchair, as if something broke through the obstacles in an instant, surging in his chest.


    "I''m hungry. Can I cook first?"


    "Well, you wait for me."


    This time, he did not ask her what she wanted to eat, so he turned to the kitchen.


    His long body, like bamboo, has a clear toughness.


    When Xu Shaoyan finished his meal, Fu Duoduo was already sitting at the table. On the table were two transparent goblets, beside which was a bottle of opened red wine. His thick black eyebrows picked up: "where is the wine?"


    Fu Duoduo said with a smile: "I bought it in the supermarket just now. Can you have a drink with me?"


    "But you can''t drink with your feet now."


    "Just a little wine. It''s OK." Fuduoduo had already taken the bottle and poured the wine into the transparent goblet. The scarlet liquid rendered a magnificent color.


    Xu Shaoyan will be placed on the table, Fu Duoduo will hold up the glass, gently sway, that skilled posture, how to look like it is not the first time to drink.


    "Do you drink a lot?" Xu Shaoyan frowns slightly, judging from the way she holds the glass.


    Fu Duoduo was in a good mood and took a sip. However, the taste of the wine bought in the supermarket was not good. It was a bit astringent: "it''s not very often. You can drink it if you want."


    When I want to drink, I will drink some wine when I feel sad in the dead of night.


    Xu Shaoyan has also experienced the loneliness of people in foreign countries.


    He knows that some lonely girls will choose to smoke, drink, and dance to relieve loneliness.


    During this period, he had never asked Fu Duoduo how she had been outside these years. However, on the first day of her arrival, he heard her say that she thought he was heartbroken.


    "Oh, don''t look at me with such a bad girl''s eyes. I just have a drink, I don''t smoke, and I don''t go to disco."


    Xu Shaoyan covers the heartache in the eyes, brings the wine cup on the table and touches her gently.


    Between the glass, issued a crisp collision sound, like two hearts, suddenly was torn a hole.


    "Tell me how you''ve been these years." This is the first time Xu Shaoyan asked about her recent situation.


    Fu Duoduo''s hand shaking slightly as she held the glass. She covered up her inner weakness by drinking, and replied in the lightest and most casual tone: "nothing, just reading."


    Study hard, play life of reading, in order to graduate as soon as possible, in order to be able to come back early, to see him early.


    She wants to prove to everyone that she is a person who can be responsible for herself. She has grown up. She thinks that through these years, she has proved herself, but she can give her a few slaps in the face.


    In fact, she is nothing.


    "And this time, even you gave up on me." With a low voice and oppressive pain, Fu Duoduo suddenly drinks the contents of the cup.


    Delicate facial features, but full of pale smile, a trace of red wine dyed her lips, added a touch of Yan for her, nothing else.


    Xu Shaoyan''s glass was almost crushed by him.


    "Well, don''t talk about me. Let''s talk about you. How are you these years? I heard that you came back to take over the position of director. Yes, Professor Xu, you are better than me." Fu Duoduo laughs at himself with a little cynical decadence.


    She is really decadent, heart miss so many years of men, clearly in front of their own, clearly within reach, but so far, far like the stars in the sky, and she can only be the person looking up to the ground.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t speak, but he was exerting his strength. His blue veins protruded on the back of his hand. In his dark eyes, which came from both directions, there was a terrible flame burning at this time.


    "Not good." He said.


    "Well?" Fu Duoduo raised his head, and before he could understand the meaning of his words, the man who was sitting opposite her suddenly straightened up, bent down again, and across the table, he kissed the corner of her pale, cold, gorgeous and charming mouth.


    Her face was white, the corners of her lips were cold, but his lips were colder.


    What''s strange is that when such a cold four lips collide, it''s like an electric shock, which makes a dazzling spark.


    Fu Duoduo sits stiff on the chair and widens her eyes. She realizes that Xu Shaoyan is kissing her, and all her grievances suddenly fade away like the tide.Long eyelashes root clear incitement, almost no hesitation, opened his mouth to accept his request.


    This man, she loves so much, loves this man with all her best years, she is willing to give her all.


    Xu Shaoyan''s kiss, cold and hot, Fu Duoduo''s response is green and ignorant.


    But it is this green and astringent that makes it more precious.


    In the end, she almost choked.


    Xu Shaoyan forced himself to stop all the movements, against her forehead to remind her: "breathe."


    Fu Duoduo was silly and took a few deep breaths. Her eyes were full of dense, originally pale face. At this time, she was swept by peach blossom crimson color, and her delicate red lips were moistened with water, which made her want to be disassembled into the abdomen.


    Xu Shaoyan touched her head, sat back to his position, picked up the chopsticks on the table and took the dishes for her: "eat first."


    Fu Duoduo looked at him, a pair of wet star eyes, moist and shining, between the lips and teeth, there was still his unique breath.


    If you want to say something, but you find it hard to say it, you simply don''t say anything.


    But why did he kiss her? What does this kiss mean and what does it mean.


    Does he understand.


    Fu Duoduo felt that his numb and dead heart seemed to be reviving again, pounding and pounding violently in his chest.


    On the table, only the sound of eating.


    No one spoke.


    After dinner, Xu Shaoyan got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. Fu Duoduo held back for such a long time, but finally he couldn''t hold back: "Xu Shaoyan, you wait!"


    Xu Shaoyan stopped and looked down at her.


    Fu Duoduo''s face was full of desire. Her teeth bit her lower lip, and her two beautiful eyebrows almost twisted into caterpillars. Looking at Xu Shaoyan''s cold face like Yuehua, she suddenly shrunk like a needle pricked ball: "forget it, it''s OK, you wash the dishes."

 Chapter 2991

    And the man who just took the initiative to kiss her, did not make any statement at this time, so went to the kitchen.


    He knew exactly what she wanted to ask!


    Now, it''s like a cat scratching her heart?


    No words! What a shame!


    But then what? Who let Fu Duoduo not have the courage to question him.


    She was afraid that all the beautiful things were just a beautiful bubble. With a slight poke of her finger, the bubble would break and all the beauty would disappear.


    In the game of love, as expected, whoever loves deeply will lose miserably.


    At present, she is simply a person who makes a sacrifice for me. Even Xu Shaoyan gives her a little sweetness, which is enough for her to be excited for a long time. However, the more happy she is, the more she thinks, and the more she turns her head, the more disappointed she will be.


    Grabbing a pillow on the sofa, Fu Duoduo takes him for Xu Shaoyan''s appearance and beats him hard!


    Xu Shaoyan, in the kitchen, stooped slightly and washed the dishes with a rag. The murmuring water ran through his fingertips. There were no waves on his deep and handsome face, but his eyes were a little lax, and his heart was a little confused.


    By the time he finished washing the dishes, the girl who had just pursed her lips and lost her temper had recovered her lady''s appearance. She was sitting on the sofa with the remote control in her hand. She seemed to be absorbed in watching TV. In fact, she was absent-minded and didn''t watch it at all.


    I''ve been looking in the direction of the kitchen.


    Seeing Xu Shaoyan''s figure coming out of the kitchen, he straightened his back and tightened his rabbit pillow.


    Xu Shaoyan cut a fruit tray and put it on the tea table in front of her: "have some fruit."


    Then she sat down on the sofa beside her, not far or near, not close but not unfamiliar.


    Fu Duoduo looked at the cut apple on the plate, pursed her mouth and said, "I don''t want to eat apples."


    Xu Shaoyan''s quiet eyes fell on her face. Fu Duoduo''s heart beat faster, and she squeezed the rabbit''s ear tightly.


    "I''ll cut what you want."


    Fu Duoduo''s glassy black eyes turned and fell on the orange on the tea table: "I want to eat oranges, but I don''t like to eat them in slices. I like to eat them in peel."


    When oranges are cut and eaten, there will always be juice flowing out. Fu Duoduo likes to peel and eat like an orange. Xu Shaoyan doesn''t speak, but silently takes an orange on the table and peels it seriously.


    No matter what a good-looking hand does, even peeling an orange is like cleaning up a fine artwork, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t care what was put on the TV. His good-looking eyes were shining with bright lights, staring at his knuckled fingers.


    Suddenly, there was a strange sound in the living room.


    Fu Duoduo was in a trance and looked at the source of the sound. It was the huge 70 inch TV in front of her that was broadcasting a restricted lens.


    Xu Shaoyan also heard the sound and looked up, and naturally saw the picture on the LCD screen.


    Fu Duoduo blushed in embarrassment and was in a hurry to look for the remote control to change channels. However, the remote control that had just been held in her hand now did not know where it was going. She made her look for it easily, and she was even more flushed: "now the TV is not all strictly audited, how can there be such a picture appearing?"


    She was embarrassed and anxious to find the remote control under her buttocks and wanted to change channels, but the picture was over.


    In fact, the screen time is not long, but somehow, Fu Duoduo is red faced and thick necked.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at her like that, did not say anything, just slightly pressed the corner of his mouth, handed her the orange in his hand: "peel it, eat it."


    Fu Duoduo''s face seemed to be burning with fire. He didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He just took the orange and took a heavy bite. All of a sudden, the juice splashed everywhere, and some of it directly sprayed on Xu Shaoyan''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    Fu Duoduo sat there completely dumbfounded, and Xu Shaoyan closed his eyes in silence.


    Fu Duoduo quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to!"


    Xu Shaoyan sighed and reopened his eyes. He stretched out his hand and pulled out a paper towel from the side. "It''s OK. You go and wipe it. You sit down first."


    Looking at him walking into the bathroom, Fu Duoduo put out his hand to cover his face in frustration. He didn''t want to lose so much. He was so stupid: "Fu Duoduo, are you a pig?"


    Holding the remote control, Fu Duoduo pressed the close button.


    As for the romantic and charming full of mind, or don''t think about it.


    When Xu Shaoyan was still in the bathroom, he heard Fu Duoduo''s sullen voice outside: "I''ll go to bed first, and you''ll have a rest early. Good night."


    When he came out of the bathroom, there was no figure of her in the living room. However, Xu Shaoyan''s sight fell on the tea table and did not see the orange that had been bitten.


    He closed his eyes slightly, with a faint smile on his lips.The orange that was bitten was brought into the room by Fu Duoduo, and she put it on the head of the bed. She did not eat it. She just lay on the bed, staring at it, and then couldn''t help but poke it with a finger: "blame you, blame you, blame you!"


    Unfortunately, orange was speechless and would not respond to her.


    "Ah --" Fu Duoduo took the pillow to cover his face. After beating his chest and feet, he threw away his pillow and stared at the ceiling.


    Looking at it, I suddenly found that there seems to be a lip print on the ceiling.


    And it''s the big red lip print. She suddenly sits up from the bed and shakes her head. She''s crazy. She''s really crazy. She has hallucinations.


    However, Xu Shaoyan kisses her inexplicably, but she doesn''t even have an explanation. No, it can''t be so!


    You have to ask for a statement!


    Fu Duoduo didn''t take a walking stick in a wheelchair, so he jumped to Xu Shaoyan''s room.


    "Xu Shaoyan -" Fu Duoduo opened the door and called out his name in his voice.


    The door of the bathroom connected to the room just opened at this time. The man who had just taken a bath with water drops on his black hair and only had a bath towel around his waist just came out of the bathroom.


    With a towel in his hand, he was wiping his wet hair. With his action, the crystal clear water drops rolled down, some were thrown into the air, and some went down along the lines of his strong chest and fell into the tough waist.


    Fu Duoduo didn''t expect Xu Shaoyan''s graceful appearance to hide such a thrilling figure. The muscle lines were not deep and clear that could be practiced in the gym. She looked straight at them, and her eyes were straight.

 Chapter 2992

    Xu Shaoyan didn''t expect that she would break in at this time, so he was unprepared and returned to the bathroom. Obviously, it was not suitable for him. He had to go to the bed, pick up the clothes on the dark gray bed and put them on quickly.


    He had dressed up and stood in front of her, and her Baba eyes were obviously still in the air: "I didn''t expect you to be very agile." The speed of dressing is very fast.


    "Why, the implication is not enough?" Xu Shaoyan followed her words.


    Fu Duoduo''s two five black characters flashed a faint light: "if I say it''s not enough, you can take off your clothes and let me continue to see?"


    "No!"


    Fu Duoduo curled his lips: "really stingy, take a look at you and you won''t lose a piece of meat." It won''t be so good to have a look at it.


    "I won''t do well, but I''m afraid that if you watch too much, it''s easy to have an accident." Xu Shaoyan stares at her tiny mouth. The water is moistening, like a piece of q-shaped jelly, or strawberry flavor. At this time, she stands in front of her, wearing pajamas. Although the style of pajamas is not exposed, it is definitely not conservative, especially the skirt, which can cover the root of her thigh.


    Because of her independent posture, her body sways to the left and right, and the skirts on the left and right sides still fluctuate from time to time. Xu Shaoyan takes back her sight: "it''s so late. What can I do for you?"


    "I can''t find you if I have nothing to do with it?"


    "Go back to bed if you''re OK." Xu Shaoyan''s voice sounds quite sober, and starts to tidy up his room.


    But Fu Duoduo thought, "you don''t change the topic for me."


    Tired of standing, she simply leaned back and lay on his soft dark gray bed. Her legs were hanging outside the bed, and she was not afraid to touch the wound, so she rolled hard on the bed for several times.


    Rolling up, she smelled his quilt alone on his breath, contented to grow a breath.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan looks at her movement, the whole person stands rigidly next to the cabinet.


    At this time, the hem of her pajamas has been completely pulled up, revealing snow-white thighs, but also exposed a section of white waistline.


    That white jade general delicate skin, pressing the body under the dark gray sheet, forming a strong and stimulating visual effect.


    But she didn''t feel it, and she kept swinging her uninjured foot up and down.


    Xu Shaoyan breathed heavily and yelled at her: "come down and go back to your own room to sleep."


    Because of the heavy breathing, her voice also became hoarse. It was not as smooth and gentle as before. Fu Duoduo even heard a sense of chagrin. She seemed to have noticed something and was not angry. Instead, she lay on his bed and crossed over, her injured leg pressed on the uninjured leg, one hand supporting her side face, the other on her waist, a girl Have grown up, the big big, the thin thin, now so secluded lying on the bed, how can not be attractive.


    In fact, Fu Duoduo was a little shy, but when he saw Xu Shaoyan''s eyes, he was so shy that he threw all his shyness into the air. He only hated that the pajamas he was wearing was short, but not sexy at all.


    At least those women in the TV series are charming, charming and charming. The men just look at them, and they have the impulse to bleed their noses. Then, they become wolves. They want to tear down the women immediately.


    Where, like Xu Shaoyan, is still standing there quietly and motionless.


    Is she not sexy enough?


    Fu Duoduo is free to go anyway, so simply do not do two endless, learn those women''s charming movements, stretch out his fork''s hand, and pinch a orchid finger, slowly from his thigh, a little up.


    ¡­¡­


    The blushing girl makes such a move, which has a special flavor. It is like a green apple, which is gradually mature and not yet ripe. It is emitting an attractive fragrance, which makes people salivate.


    However, if Xu Shaoyan had no self-control, he would have been single until now after his divorce.


    He directly picked up the windbreaker coat hanging on the hanger next to him and threw it at her. The clothes covered her long and attractive legs impartially: "young, are you still learning to show off your coquettishness? Don''t look at your figure, put on your clothes and go back to your own room


    He continued to turn and pack.


    The windbreaker jacket on fuduola''s body, seeing that he was busy there again, puffed up his cheeks and threw the clothes back to him: "you can do it, what do you put on? You can''t find any hair in your room. If you really want to clean up, go and help me clean up the room. Don''t you just want to divert attention, I don''t have any attraction Yes, you have the ability to stand next to me. Dare you look at me directly! "


    Xu Shaoyan did not answer, but bent down to pick up the clothes she had left on the ground: "I''ll clean up your room for you!"


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo immediately sat up and sat in the middle of the big bed under his body: "Xu Shaoyan, you are so capable! It''s not very slippery to teach a person''s tongue. Now I know to run away from it! If you dare to go out, I''ll take off my pajamas nowXu Shaoyan was threatened for the first time in her life. She was a bit embarrassed. She stood there with her back to her and didn''t turn around.


    "Why didn''t you want to be Liu Xiahui when you kiss me before? Now it''s time for you to admit it?" Maybe it was the kiss he had just given Fu Duoduo some confidence, which made her voice rise a lot. She jumped up from his bed and came to him. Her pajamas were pulled back. It was after her tossing and wrinkling that she had just made her voice shorter.


    Xu Shaoyan''s sight fell on a green plant by the door. Fu Duoduo was more and more angry: "why, do you think that pot of green rose looks better than me?"


    "At least it''s very well developed in mallows."


    Fu Duoduo thought about it and said, "dare you, do you think I''m not good enough? So you like big breasts and big butt. But my foreign friends all praise me for my good figure, and there are no fewer people chasing me. Are you sure it''s not your eyes that have a problem? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo''s ability to understand is amazing. He speaks fast and fast, but he hears Xu Shaoyan frown slightly: "there are many people chasing you?"


    Those who boast of her good figure must also be some male students who have bad intentions towards her.


    Fu Duoduo saw the obvious doubt in his eyes, so he drew in his abdomen, straightened his chest, and leaned sideways to show his exquisite and graceful figure: "how do you see it? I don''t have too much material. Are you sure it''s not your eyes that have a problem?"

 Chapter 2993

    Xu Shaoyan''s dark eyes narrowed slightly. It must be admitted that the girl''s development is excellent.


    Graceful curve, is the combination of girls and women, has the capital to make men crazy.


    Xu Shaoyan is not a young and frivolous age, but I didn''t expect that he would care so much: "Tang Baiqian is one of your male classmates."


    "Yes," Fu Duoduo nodded. Tang Baiqian was a real rich second generation and a prodigal. When he entered, he was attracted by Fu Duoduo''s beauty and launched a fierce offensive. Fu Duoduo was just going abroad at that time. Although he was lonely, it was also the time when he was heartbroken I don''t know how.


    Tang Baiqian came up to present his head. Fu Duoduo was not polite. Every time she met him, she gave him a slap. In the end, she let her go until Tang Baiqian gave in and promised not to chase her again.


    However, Tang Baiqian is also a very righteous person. After not chasing Fu Duoduo, with perseverance, he just mixed up with her into a friend.


    She couldn''t help laughing at the thought of their relationship.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t know what she was thinking. He thought that Tang Baiqian had made her so happy. He suddenly fell into a deep heart: "Tang Baiqian is very handsome. Didn''t you think about it?"


    Xu Shaoyan regretted that he asked such naive questions.


    Fu Duoduo was stunned for a moment, and restrained the smile on his face and looked at him: "what do you mean, what is not considered? Is it just because he is handsome that I should consider it?"


    "It doesn''t mean that." He stroked his forehead. "I just said it casually. Don''t take it to heart."


    If he doesn''t have any other meaning, why should he mention it? Since he has mentioned it, how can Fu Duoduo not go to her heart? All kinds of foreign things are the pain in her heart. Now that he even suspects that she is fooling around outside, how can she not be angry.


    Angry and aggrieved. A heart is like soaking in vinegar, sour bubble: "do you think I''m you? You can forget people by turning around, and you can talk about marriage and even buy a wedding room. Xu Shaoyan, I''m not you! My heart is so big She reached out her right hand and stroked her heart. It was sour and painful. "Once there are people in me, I won''t let others come in again!"


    His words were not intended to be the biggest insult to her. Looking at her small face with tears in the size of her palm, Xu Shaoyan''s heart suddenly seemed to be restrained by an invisible hand, especially when he saw the crystal clear tears rolling down from her eyes, he subconsciously held her face and replied in a low voice: "I didn''t. ¡±


    his palm was thick and big, and it was easy to hold Fu Duoduo''s small face.


    Fu Duoduo and completely stunned there, for a time, he even forgot to cry and asked, "nothing, I haven''t forgotten, or I haven''t talked about marriage with others."


    Xu Shaoyan''s face is helpless, but the bottom of that pair of deep eyes is a Zhan black at the moment: "none of them."


    "Well?" Fu Duoduo''s eyes, washed by tears, are like the lake after the rain, blue and foggy. "How did this wedding room come from? That Li Shuyao -" suddenly, she suddenly realized, "so Xu Shaoyan, you''ve been lying to me!"


    She couldn''t help but raise the volume. Xu Shaoyan stood there and did not move or refute, which was tantamount to acquiescence in her guess.


    Fu Duoduo was suddenly angry. His long eyelashes blinked twice, then he pushed his hand away: "Xu Shaoyan!"


    She was so sad and sad for this, but he had been watching coldly. Fu Duoduo felt his anger rubbing up and made such a big noise. She could not understand why she was doing so much.


    "Xu Shaoyan, you are too much!" Think about what you''ve done. It''s like a fool. Being laughed at for nothing, Fu Duoduo''s anger is enough to make her burn out. "Look, I''m sad for you. Do you think it''s fun and a sense of achievement? Let your self-esteem get great satisfaction, you cheater


    She turned in shame, one foot forward and one vertical.


    However, Xu Shaoyan suddenly hugged Fu Duoduo from behind. His arms were long and he could encircle Fu Duoduo from behind. He could encircle her whole body in his arms, and his chin just fell on her head.


    Fu Duoduo struggled hard for two times, but his black eyes were red at the moment. He tightly pursed his lower lip and said obstinately, "let me go!"


    "No


    On the French window in front of him, there is a reflection of the man embracing each other. Xu Shaoyan''s angular eyebrows and eyes are drooping and his hands are tightened. Fu Duoduo is useless to struggle. He simply gives up and curses: "Xu Shaoyan, you still learn to play rogue."


    "No, I can explain."


    "All right, you explain. I''ll listen."


    "Not to deceive you, but to deceive Professor Li, my teacher prepared this lie." But he didn''t expect Fu Duoduo to come over at this time, "Li Jiao''s time is running out, Shu Yao is his only concern, we don''t want him to go uneasy.""So you made up this lie together?" Maybe Xu Shaoyan thinks so, but from Li Shuyao''s look at Xu Shaoyan''s eyes, we can see that Li Shuyao doesn''t think so.


    Li Shuyao is really in love with him.


    Xu Shaoyan nodded.


    Fu Duoduo was still unmoved: "yes, but from the first day I came here, you told me that this is your wedding room. Excuse me, this is also a lie prepared for Professor Li?"


    "No


    Fu Duoduo was really angry. She hated that one of her feet was hurt, and the other was standing there. Otherwise, she would trample on him with great force: "so what you mean is obvious enough!"


    "I didn''t lie to you." Xu Shaoyan sighed helplessly again, but his low voice, with his infinite tolerance for her, made Fu Duoduo''s rigid body soften unconsciously, but his mouth still refused to give him a light break. "Why didn''t you lie to me? It''s not Li Shuyao. Then you said, this is the marriage room between you and whom!"


    Xu Shaoyan''s deep voice was in her ears, like a jar of old wine. He was not drunk, but let the listeners'' ears get drunk: "what do you say?"


    Fu Duoduo''s ears were numb, and his body softened a little bit. He kicked the ball back. She said angrily, "this house is not mine. Ask me who I am. I don''t know!"


    "No, you know." Xu Shaoyan encircles her body and tries to seduce her.

 Chapter 2994

    Fu Duoduo leans in Xu Shaoyan''s arms, his body trembling slightly.


    In the heart is already had the answer, but she is not sure, probably because experienced too many disappointments, so when the hope of that answer really come, will be so worried about gain and loss, incredible.


    "I don''t dare to guess. I''m afraid I''ll be disappointed again." Fu Duoduo has told the truth that she really can''t afford another blow, so she doesn''t want to give her hope, so she won''t be disappointed.


    Xu Shaoyan read out her vicissitudes of mind from her trembling body and sad tone.


    Clearly so young, but she seems to have stepped over the mountains and rivers, heavy footed and tired.


    Xu Shaoyan closed his eyes in silence: "I''m sorry."


    Fu Duoduo tightly pursed her lower lip, not letting her emotions leak out: "you know what I want to hear is not sorry!"


    It seems that when Fu Duoduo is good at expressing his love for a long time, those who don''t want to express their deep love are not those who want to hide their love for a long time.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little angry and struggled. Unfortunately, Xu Shaoyan held her arms tightly. She couldn''t do it. She just raised her voice and said, "is it so difficult to tell me that I like me?"


    This is also what he owes her. As a man, he is not as brave as Fu Duoduo and pays less than her. So at this moment, Xu Shaoyan''s tiny lips stick to her sensitive earlobe and whisper: "I love you."


    Simple three words, but like a heavy bomb detonated on Fu Duoduo, Fu Duoduo was excited and stood there at a loss: "Xu Shaoyan, what did you just say?"


    She was excited to suspect that her ears were wrong. Xu Shaoyan''s voice was low and hoarse: "don''t doubt, you didn''t hear wrong."


    Fu Duoduo stamped his foot in frustration: "say it again! I want to hear it. "


    "Well, I love you." Xu Shaoyan said again without any hesitation.


    Fuduoduo stood there, and the whole person was shaking, but this time it was excited and joyful. She suddenly turned to face him, and the tears on her face rolled down and rustled like a broken pearl.


    Xu Shaoyan was in a hurry and wanted to wipe her tears. Fu Duoduo suddenly opened his arms and stood on tiptoe on his uninjured foot: "Xu Shaoyan, I love you too!"


    Affectionate, forceful, loving, strong, exhausted the whole youth also do not know to repent, fight to love the man in front of him.


    Now, this love has finally been responded, heavy or sad, has become the past style, the rest, only sweet nestling.


    Fu Duoduo can''t wait to stabilize Xu Shaoyan''s lips. He is afraid that he is dreaming and wants to verify it.


    This time, Xu Shaoyan did not push her away, so she circled her slender waist and responded warmly.


    The big bed behind them became their battlefield.


    Fu Duoduo is passionate, as if to burn each other to ashes after so many years of love.


    Only at the last moment, Xu Shaoyan''s action stopped.


    Fu Duoduo was lying on the soft bed, his cheeks were bright red and his eyes were blurred. His long black and soft hair was scattered all over the bed, which was full of charm and moving. However, Xu Shaoyan pulled away at this time. Fu Duoduo bit his lips, put his hands around his neck and refused to let him go: "what are you doing! Where to go


    With his charming tone and his drunken and blurred look, no one can resist. Xu Shaoyan''s voice is so dull that he can almost lower his ink. However, he still forced himself to hold back. He pulled the quilt on one side and put it on fuduoduo''s snow-white body. He kissed her forehead and comforted her: "it''s not the time. Be obedient."


    "It''s not the time. It''s the time." Does he know how many years she has been waiting for this moment? Is it because he is too honest or too confused about the customs and feelings? Fu Duoduo''s blush is shameful and angry.


    How can Xu Shaoyan not see the anger and blame in her eyes, but such a beautiful girl should not be treated like this, so even if the magma is rolling in her body, he still keeps the last trace of reason: "blossoming, because you like it, so cherish it. Do you understand? Listen."


    So gentle eyes, so affectionate tone, is Fu Duoduo never seen Xu Shaoyan, because like, so cherish, carefully taste his words, Fu Duoduo''s face is even more red: "so if I don''t let you go, I don''t know how to cherish it?"


    Xu Shaoyan''s affectionate eyes lingered on her rosy and watery lips and gave a low smile: "it''s late, it''s time to go to bed."


    "Sleep is OK. I''ll sleep here tonight." Fu Duoduo turned around and lay in his arms. Her long arms encircled his waist and smelled his unique breath. She felt at ease that she had never had before.


    If three years ago such a moment, she would have been nervous, then at this moment, she felt steadfast: "Xu Shaoyan, in any case, I don''t want to separate from you."She raised her head from his arms and her eyes were firm: "even if the whole world is against me, I don''t want to be separated from you again!"


    Xu Shaoyan suddenly felt heavy all over his body and his heart ached. Even if the whole world was against me, I would like to be with you. What kind of lonely courage is this.


    "OK, I see. Dear, close your eyes."


    "I don''t want it!" Fu Duoduo insisted, still looking at Xu Shaoyan for a moment, "then tell me, this time, will you still leave me?"


    "No, the whole world is against you. How can I be willing to let you alone?"


    A sour mood suddenly spread to Fu Duoduo''s whole body. She thought, at this moment, everything is worth it.


    Phoenix needs to go through the fire of purgatory to nirvana.


    Just like they were apart at that time just for better reunion, so this time, she nodded heavily and stretched out her little finger of the right hand: "let''s make a hook!"


    Under the soft light, Xu Shaoyan looked at her smiling face, slowly stretched out his little finger of his right hand and entangled it with her. Then he pointed his thumb to the thumb and pressed it heavily, as if covering each other''s life.


    Fu Duoduo finally smiles contentedly, and then falls down on Xu Shaoyan and kisses heavily. No matter how hard the men around him are, he sleeps contentedly.


    Xu Shaoyan can''t sleep. He looks at the girl lying beside him close to him. His empty heart seems to be filled.

 Chapter 2995

    This should be Fu Duoduo''s most stable sleep in the past few years. He did not rely on alcohol or drugs. He smelled the familiar and clear smell of Xu Shaoyan, so he went to sleep peacefully.


    But in the middle of the night, Fu Duoduo suddenly woke up without warning.


    Suddenly she opened her eyes and sat on the bed, only to find herself lying on the bed, looking around, and not seeing the man, she immediately cried out, "Xu Shaoyan!"


    Xu Shaoyan was drinking water in the kitchen when he heard the cry behind him. He hurried out of the kitchen and saw Fu Duoduo in his pajamas running out of the room with his hair scattered and his eyes red. He was looking for him anxiously.


    "I''m here," he said


    When Fu Duoduo saw him, without hesitation, he rushed to his body directly. He opened his hands and hugged his thin waist. He held his whole body close to his body, holding it tightly without leaving any gap.


    Xu Shaoyan was stunned for a second, then raised his hand and patted her on the shoulder: "is it a nightmare? OK, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    Fu Duoduo buried his face in his chest and shook his head in silence.


    "No nightmares. What''s the matter?" Xu Shaoyan''s voice in this silent night, like a warm serenade, low echo in Fu Duoduo''s heart, also let her anxiety and anxiety, slowly calm down.


    Xu Shaoyan gently opened her body, only to find that the dense water vapor stained her long eyelashes, a good-looking face, vivid and aggrieved, that pair of glass like black eyes on you, really let you have no Parry ability, heart soft into a pool of water: "don''t cry, tell me, what happened."


    "Why aren''t you in bed?" Fu Duoduo has some complaints.


    "I was a little thirsty, so I came out for a drink." Xu Shaoyan gave a bitter smile. Fu Duoduo was asleep before. He couldn''t sleep and his mouth was dry. So he came out to have a drink of water. He didn''t think Fu Duoduo would wake up at this time.


    Fu Duoduo stares at the glass of water in his hand. Without hesitation, he bows his head directly and wants to drink water with his hand.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t let her drink water. Instead, she lifted the cup higher. Fu Duoduo frowned and said, "I want to drink water."


    "I''ll pour it for you. It''s too cold. I''ll add some hot water to it." He put the cup on one side of the table and turned to get the hot water. As soon as he turned around, fuduoduo had already gulped down the cold water.


    Xu Shaoyan''s eyebrows immediately locked: "how so disobedient."


    A cup of cold water, really cool, but also let Fu Duoduo refreshing, the whole person is awake, fixed looking at the man in front of him, she said: "I just want to wake up, let myself know, this is not a dream, this time, you really still."


    With that, fuduoduo put his hand around his waist again.


    How many times do you dream back in the middle of the night, there are such similar situations and the same tenderness in the dream. However, every time she wakes up, she lies alone in the cold bed, crying every day and the ground is not working. No matter how he calls, he can not respond to her.


    "Xu Shaoyan." Exclaimed fuduoduo with a heavy nasal voice.


    Xu Shaoyan answered.


    Fu Duoduo, however, called out again: "Xu Shaoyan."


    He said again, lowering his head and asking her, "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Duoduo''s small hairy head arched in his arms and shook: "it''s OK. I just want to call you. Just know you''re still there."


    Xu Shaoyan suddenly heard a burst of pain in his heart, Fu Duoduo''s mood, he felt the same.


    Although he was a man with strong self-control, he did not show the same collapse as Fu Duoduo, worried about gains and losses, but during the two years of his mission, he was very busy during the day. When he was alone in the dead of night, he would lie on the grass and look up to see the whole starry sky.


    Watching and watching, those stars seem to have become her appearance.


    Thanks for the lack of signal in those places, so he can let himself dial her number again and again, but he doesn''t worry about dialing out. It''s like the inner thoughts are comforted.


    "In the future, don''t leave me," Fu Duo Duo''s voice suppressed, "or I will really die!"


    "Stop it." Xu Shaoyan suddenly covers her mouth and doesn''t let her continue to say such words. Fu Duoduo looks at him deeply with a serious look.


    Finally, I hugged him again.


    Xu Shaoyan, too. After embracing each other affectionately, he said, "it''s cold outside. Go to sleep."


    "I can''t walk. My feet hurt. You can take me in." She frowned suddenly.


    Xu Shaoyan looked down at her feet and frowned deeply: "you just ran out like this."


    "I was in such a hurry that I didn''t care about anything." That moment of fear, like the tide of general will her whole person has no top, "fortunately you are still."


    When Xu Shaoyan heard the words, his heart, which had always been hard, suddenly became a pool of spring water. He bent down and held up the girl in his arms.Fu Duoduo states that his right hand is around his neck, and the whole person is clinging to him. When he goes to bed, the whole person hangs on him like a koala: "when you go to bed at night, put a glass of water at the head of the bed. Don''t go out and drink it."


    Xu Shaoyan was dumbfounded, and quietly coaxed her: "OK, I know. Go to sleep."


    "Can''t sleep."


    "Then lie down with your eyes closed and fall asleep later."


    Fu Duoduo pricked his lie: "lie, you have been sleeping for so long, haven''t you?"


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t say a word. Obviously, Fu Duoduo was right. Fu Duoduo''s whole upper body was across his body. What he felt under his hands was his well-organized abdominal muscles. After her fingers moved mischievously for two times, she felt the stiffness of the man''s body under her.


    She laughs, like a little devil that comes to the world.


    "We can''t sleep, we can''t wake up. Let''s do something else." Fu Duoduo approached Xu Shaoyan and whispered in his ear.


    Xu Shao Yan''s eyes were deep as splash ink, and his voice tone was changed: "Fu Duoduo, don''t play with fire! A man''s self-control is not as good as you think


    "Well? I can''t understand what you''re saying Her several green fingers danced gently on his abdominal muscles, as if playing a wonderful music. When her fingers inadvertently went down, Xu Shaoyan immediately seized her restless hand and said, "do you want to continue?"


    The bottom of man''s eyes reflects Fu Duoduo''s shy face. She doesn''t feel afraid because she has been waiting too long for this day.

 Chapter 2996

    No matter what kind of price she paid, she was also happy. Therefore, there was no hesitation. Fu Duoduo took out her hand and nodded with great force: "yes, Xu Shaoyan, I want to continue. I am very sure that I have already made it!"


    She directly straddled on Xu Shaoyan''s body --


    the girl''s shy face is like a ripe peach, which is full of attractive fragrance. Her wet eyes, like a barb, constantly hook the human soul.


    "Xu Shaoyan, I love you --" and then she offered her red lips.


    Night, sending out a charming fragrance.


    It''s cold out of the window tonight, but it''s hot inside.


    Toss to the light of the day to sleep, the morning naturally can not wake up on time.


    Xu Shaoyan''s biological clock is always on time, but the girl on his body is close to him. When he moves, the girl also wakes up dimly: "where are you going?"


    Xu Shaoyan bowed his head and looked at the girl''s sleepy face. He couldn''t help feeling soft: "toilet."


    The girl smelled the speech, but leaned closer to him. Her hands around his waist did not mean to loosen. She buried her face in his waist: "I also want to go to the bathroom, but my legs are sour. Can you hold me there?"


    Xu Shaoyan looked at the blood left on the bed, and then looked at the blue mark of her at the moment. He was obviously sleepy but tried to keep awake. His hard heart collapsed again. He kissed her and agreed to her request: "OK."


    During this period of time when her foot was injured, he helped her to go to the bathroom for a long time. Previously, because of the relationship between the two people, it was a bit awkward. Now, the relationship has been so close, which is also a common thing.


    Just to the bathroom, Xu Shaoyan joked: "do you still need me to help you take off your pants?"


    Fu Duoduo immediately blushed at the back of his ears. He even ran away from his sleep: "you go out, OK, I''ll call you!"


    Xu Shaoyan turned his back and went out. Fu Duoduo finished solving the problem and came out by himself. However, the road to the bedside was still carried back by him.


    After going to bed, she said, "go back quickly!"


    Xu Shaoyan smiles and goes back to the bed again. She finds that she is not asleep. She just opens a pair of eyes that are not clear. There, the chicken pecks rice like a little bit: "if you want to sleep, you can continue to sleep, it doesn''t matter."


    "I want to sleep, but I want you to sleep with me." Fu Duoduo asked politely, "if you don''t sleep, that one won''t sleep."


    "Why?" Xu Shaoyan didn''t understand what the girl was stubborn about.


    "Because I want to be with you, every minute, every second!" Fu Duoduo does not hide his feelings. For her, the time with him is happiness, "you wait for me to get up."


    She was worried, she would lift the quilt out of bed, but Xu Shaoyan''s action was faster. Before she got up, he took her back into his arms, and then covered her with a quilt: "I won''t go. You can continue to sleep."


    "Really?"


    "Really." He gave her another kiss on the forehead and promised, "I''ll stay here with you. I won''t go anywhere. Sleep."


    "Well." After finding a comfortable position in his arms, Fu Duoduo finally closed his eyes again.


    She is really tired.


    Xu Shaoyan looked at the green and black of her eyes, and the appearance of her embracing her body. Her heart was soft and astringent.


    What was it that made her so insecure and thought that she would have a good time abroad, only to find out that it was not good at all.


    His so-called persistence, so-called persistence, so-called for her good, in fact, are just his wishful thinking, did not ask her exactly what she wanted.


    Taking this step last night also means that he has to face a lot of things, but no matter what, he can stand it.


    In this life, he will protect the girl''s life.


    Now, he just wants to have a good sleep with the girl.


    People are happy when they are happy.


    Wake up after a full sleep, Fu Duoduo recovered the collagen on his face.


    If she was like a peony in bud before last night, today, she is like a blooming rose.


    "Good morning." Open your eyes and you can see Xu Shaoyan at the first sight, which is really what she has been dreaming of.


    Xu Shaoyan''s deep eyebrows and eyes were dyed with a smile: "are you sure it''s still early?"


    Fu Duoduo took a look at the mobile phone, ah, it was almost sunset: "it''s so late, no wonder I''m hungry."


    Xu Shaoyan said, "what do you want to eat?"


    "Whatever you do, I like everything you do." Fu Duoduo''s eyebrows and eyes are crooked.


    "It''s so easy to be satisfied. It''s so nourishing."


    Fu Duoduo nodded forcefully: "yes, I don''t choose, and I don''t eat much. It''s easy to raise! You won''t lose by raising me! "


    Xu Shaoyan was immediately made to cry and laugh: "how does it sound like I abused you?""No," Fu Duoduo at this time did not pester him, "you go to cook, I am hungry."


    "Good." Xu Shaoyan got up with his bare upper body and a pair of loose pajamas underneath. His thin waist had no flesh. The trousers hung loosely on his waist and looked like they would fall down at any time.


    Fu Duoduo was staring at him for a moment. His eyes were hot. When Xu Shaoyan changed his clothes, he could still feel the two burning stares from behind. He couldn''t help laughing: "so beautiful?"


    "Good looking!" Fu Duoduo said bluntly, "you look good in clothes, but you look better without clothes!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Shaoyan''s placid face, at the moment, also appeared a few cracks, "the girl''s mouth is not covered, but really dare to say anything!"


    Fu Duoduo smelled the words and grinned: "please don''t think I''m a child anymore. I''m already your woman!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Oh. Xu Shaoyan looked at her face with pride, contentment and self-confidence. She was a bit embarrassed. Is it a proud thing to be his woman?


    Xu Shaoyan doesn''t know, but he knows that Fu Duoduo really loves him.


    Not a little girl''s joke, but a woman''s true feelings.


    He went to the kitchen to make breakfast, and Frodo sat on the sofa in his shirt and watched TV. His shirt is wide, wearing on her body just above the knee, loose and lazy, but also shows a bit of the sexual charm of a little woman.


    The door bell rang outside.


    Xu Shaoyan''s voice came from the kitchen: "is someone coming?"


    Fu Duoduo quickly spits out the grape seeds in the export: "I bought the express!" She put on a coat and limped to open the door.


    Jingdong''s service is really good. The things we ordered last night arrived today.


    Hey, hey. She had a particularly obscene smile.


    However, as soon as the door opened, her smile was completely stiff on her face when she saw the people standing outside.

 Chapter 2997

    Fu Duo Duo Duo''s tongue is also like a cat in its mouth, standing there at a loss, flustered on her face.


    Xu Shaoyan didn''t hear Fu Duoduo close the door for a long time. He came out of the kitchen with an apron on his body and an egg beater in his hand. He looked like a good man at home.


    Fu Duoduo was so shocked that he opened his mouth, but he still did not make a sound.


    Still standing outside the door, Fu Jin Yan saw her pale face and reminded her: "what are you still doing here? Don''t let mom go first. It''s so cold outside."


    Fu Duoduo got away from her body like a puppet. She could not bear to see Fu Jin''s words. She sighed a little and held her shaky body: "how come your feet are not good."


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, Fu Jinyan reached out and pinched Fu Duoduo''s arm. Fu Duoduo finally returned to his position with his three spirits and seven Spirits who had run away from home, and his voice finally uttered a voice: " Come in, mom


    Fu Duoduo makes way for Qin Luo. Qin Luo is wearing a brown cashmere coat. The coat is as long as her ankle. She is well maintained. Her figure is not inferior to that of the young girls nowadays. However, her temperament is calm and graceful, and she has everyone''s bearing and demeanor.


    However, his eyes fell on Fu Duo Duo''s loose and casual white shirt, and his calm eyes suddenly became a little cold.


    Any mother who first came to see her daughter''s dishevelled appearance could not show her good face.


    Qin Luo has been quite restrained.


    At this time, Xu Shaoyan also saw two people standing outside the door, saying that they were not surprised. They were all deceptive.


    However, his own bearing and temperament were there, and he had rich experience and lived in the world. He could not be at a loss like Fu Duoduo. Although he was unexpected, he just passed away in a flash.


    What''s more, he knows that this day will come sooner or later. It''s better to come early.


    He also met Qin Luo before, which was not strange. Xu Shaoyan said humbly, "Hello, Professor Qin, Mr. Fu."


    Take a look at Xu Shaoyan''s calm appearance of not changing his color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him, and then take a look at his sister, who is so stupid and frightened that he feels guilty and stands up.


    Fu Jin Yan couldn''t help sighing and pulled Fu Duoduo''s arm to the kitchen: "Duoduo, what are you doing? Don''t pour a cup of tea for your mother!"


    Fu Duoduo was dragged into the bathroom. The pain on her feet made her regain consciousness. She looked at the man in front of her: "brother!"


    "Come back?" When she was so scared, Fu Jin Yan could not bear to blame her. However, her body was really eye-catching, so he beat her, "you hurry to change your impure clothes for me! What do you want her to think -- "


    and the deep and shallow marks on her neck, no eyes, no eyes!


    "Fu Duoduo, you are young. You know a lot about you. Have you done something about it?" Fu Jin Yan didn''t resist, but he made a few remarks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo couldn''t understand his implication. He tightened his shirt button on his neck and refused to reveal a trace of it. His face was so red that he could bleed. "Why didn''t you say hello to me in advance when mom came?"


    She was killed unprepared. How could she not be flustered!


    Fu Jinyan was already searching for tea by himself: "didn''t I inform you? I''ve sent you so many messages, I''ve made so many phone calls. Have you answered? Have you answered


    Fu Jinyan was angry when he thought about it. Although Qin Luo scolded Fu Duoduo, how could he not care about her? Seeing that Fu Duoduo had eaten the weight of a steelyard and accidentally learned about her injury, he secretly inquired about Xu Shaoyan''s address from Fu ran. Naturally, Fu Jinyan was not sure that she would come alone, so he also came with her. On the way, he had already informed Fu Duoduo secretly, But she is good. Her cell phone is off.


    They were worried about Fu Duoduo''s accident. They were so busy that they didn''t even drink hot water. As soon as they opened the door, they saw the scene!


    Although Qin Luo did not change his face, how could he have no idea or a knot in his heart? The cabbage at home was arched by a pig. How could he not be angry!


    Fu Duoduo a listen to this, immediately more guilty of shrinking his neck: "I forgot to charge, the mobile phone should be out of power."


    She didn''t have the mood and energy to look at the mobile phone after a night of fighting last night and getting up so late today. She doesn''t know where the mobile phone is still staying.


    When Fu Jin Yan heard this, he sneered and looked at her clothes: "it''s eye-catching. I''m not going to change it!"


    "Oh, oh." Fu Duoduo did not dare to delay. This time, without Fu Jin Yan''s help, he hopped back to his room to change clothes.


    Passing the living room on the way, he saw Qin Luo and Xu Shaoyan sitting on the sofa. Qin Luo locked his eyebrows and said nothing. Fu Duoduo immediately felt a thump in his heart and staggered under his feet, almost falling down.


    Xu Shaoyan looked up at her, saw her nervous eyes, immediately placated and waved his hand: "you go first to change clothes."


    Fu Duoduo''s throat was tight, and he looked at Qin Luo again. Then he said in a low voice, "Ma, you should sit down for a while."Seeing Fu Duoduo so listen to Xu Shaoyan''s words, Qin Luo''s mood suddenly became more complicated. He said, "Professor Xu."


    Before Xu Shaoyan was called Professor Qin Luoqin, now Qin Luo is called Professor Xu Shaoyan. Fu Jinyan just came out of the kitchen with tea. When he heard these two people''s names, he couldn''t help smiling. It was not like that his mother-in-law met his son-in-law, but rather an academic exchange.


    Naturally, Qin Luo did not miss Fu Jin Yan''s smile. He also felt that the address was not suitable now. However, he had already called it out, and it would not be appropriate to change his tongue. However, Xu Shaoyan immediately and humbly added: "you are welcome. Just call me by my name."


    Addressing is really a very important but also very embarrassing topic. What kind of address should be used in any occasion. But obviously, Qin Luo has no way to fully play the role of mother-in-law. Fu Jinyan timely sent a glass of water to her: "Mom, you must be thirsty after you''ve been on the way. Drink a drink first."


    Qin Luo took the cup of tea, which was a temporary change of his embarrassment.


    Fu Jinyan pushed the tea in front of Xu Shaoyan again. It was so leisurely that he didn''t have the appearance of just coming to the door. He felt at ease as if they were the master of the family, and Xu Shaoyan was the hairy son-in-law who visited Xu Shaoyan for the first time.


    Did they take the wrong script?


    However, Xu Shaoyan couldn''t help thinking. He took the tea cup and said thanks. Seeing the eggbeater that he had put aside, he said, "you must be hungry after you''ve made this journey. I''m cooking. Why don''t we have a chat while eating later?"


    Fu Jin said some unexpected praise: "you can cook."

 Chapter 2998

    Fu Duoduo returned to the room and did not immediately change clothes. Instead, he took his mobile phone and sent several wechat messages to Xu Shaoyan.


    Xu Shaoyan is busy in the kitchen. Seeing the news from Fu Duoduo on her mobile phone, you can guess how nervous and helpless she is at the moment.


    But he can''t go into the room now, so he can only say to her: don''t panic, I''m here, it''s OK.


    That is to say, but Qin Luo and Fu Jin Yan are on the door. How can she treat Qin Luo as if nothing happened, especially if she really doesn''t know how to face Qin Luo.


    At this time, there was a knock at the door. She was stunned, and her mobile phone almost fell on the ground.


    Qin Luo''s voice sounded outside: "Duoduo, it''s me. Can I come in?"


    It''s mom! Fu Duoduo was flustered in his heart and turned around in a circle: "Oh, wait, wait a minute. I''ll change my clothes, and I''ll be ready soon."


    Fu Duoduo changed into his clothes and went to open the door.


    Outside the door, Qin Luo saw Fu Duoduo panting and sweating all over her head. She could guess how anxious she was in the end. For a moment, she couldn''t help crying and laughing: "it''s so terrible to see me?"


    Fu Duoduo looked at Qin Luo and reluctantly pulled out a smile. Qin Luo looked at her face and immediately frowned: "don''t you want to see me? Don''t laugh if you don''t want to laugh. Laughing is worse than crying. "


    Fu Duoduo was once the closest to her, but now, their mother and daughter even went to this point. Qin Luo was not sad: "can I go in?"


    Fu Duoduo smell speech, immediately let Qin Luo into the room.


    Fortunately, she slept in Xu Shaoyan''s room last night, which was her previous room. Everything in the room was normal and there was nothing shady about it.


    "Mom, you sit here." Fu Duoduo wants to move a chair for Qin Luo. Qin Luo looks at her feet, twists his eyebrows again, and says to her, "don''t be busy. Sit down. I''ll do it here."


    She sat down on the edge of fuduoduo''s bed and asked fuduoduo to sit beside her.


    Fu Duoduo is very restrained and dare not look into her eyes. Like a child who has done something wrong, she is caught by her parents and is waiting to be criticized. It is like a sharp sword hanging on her head. Qin Luo never criticizes her. If the sword does not fall down, her heart will not relax for a moment.


    Qin Luo looked at her like that, immediately in the heart bitterness: "you so do not welcome me? Can I eat you? "


    "No, mom, I didn''t mean that, I just - I don''t know how to face you." She ran away from home, she did not forget, before leaving, her father''s anger, so angry to her, out of this door, not allowed to go back.


    She was determined to go her own way, clearly aware of her parents'' heartache, or selfishly left.


    "I''m sorry, mom. I feel shameless to see you again." Fu Duoduo lowered his head and whispered, "I know you are angry and don''t like me to be with him. But you can see that we are together. I can''t deceive myself. Mom, I''m glad you can come, but I don''t want you to quarrel or blame me. I can''t afford it." Fu Duoduo''s ten fingers are twisted together, and the fingertips are all white. You can see how hard and painful her heart is. "I''m sorry, mom, I like you to understand me. I really love him!"


    Fu Duoduo raised his head and his eyes were whirling. Qin Luo was stunned, and his heart was completely softened. He could not help lifting his hand and wiping the tears from her face: "I didn''t say anything. I cried first. You are the villain who confessed first."


    "I don''t have one." Fu Duoduo quickly wiped his tears with the back of his hand. "I just hope you don''t blame him. Really, I forced him to do the whole thing. It has nothing to do with him."


    Hearing Fu Duoduo''s maintenance of Xu Shaoyan, Qin Luo''s face waved: "nonsense, you two look like this, how can this matter have nothing to do with him!"


    "It''s all my own will." Seeing Qin Luo''s face, Fu Duoduo''s tears fell more fiercely, "you don''t blame him. If you want to blame me, you can blame me."


    Seeing Fu Duoduo like this, Qin Luo was not happy in his heart: "he is a big man. Do you want to protect him? If he can''t even protect you, do you still like him? "


    Fu Duoduo nodded without hesitation: "I like him! Three years ago, he went so far because of me, didn''t he? "


    Although Fu Duoduo had a bad life in the past three years, Xu Shaoyan''s life was much better. What''s more, even Li Shuyao''s affairs were in vain. Isn''t this enough to explain anything.


    Seeing Fu Duoduo like this, Qin Luo suddenly sighed heavily and drew the tissue beside him: "OK, don''t cry. You''re not so good-looking. You''re not so smart. If you cry again, you''ll be more ugly. Be careful that people don''t want you."


    "Well?" For a while, Fu Duoduo forgot to cry, just staring at Qin Luo, "Mom, what did you just say?"


    Qin Luo took a paper towel and wiped Fu Duoduo''s face carefully. Looking at her eyes, she had turned into the tenderness of the past. She pinned the hair scattered in front of her forehead to the back of her head, revealing Fu Duoduo''s pear blossom and rainy face: "Duoduo, you have grown up now and know what you are doing. Since you have chosen this road, you can only bite whatever you want in the future Teeth keep going, you knowDid her mother agree? The surprise came too suddenly, so fu Duoduo is confused now.


    Qin Luo laughs and shakes his head. His daughter is owned by others. If he does not agree, what can he do: "but you are still young, and stepmother is not so easy to do. Are you confident that you can handle it?"


    If Xu Shaoyan is single and unmarried, even at such an age, as long as his moral character is good enough and Fu Duoduo really likes it, Fu Hanshen will not be so stubborn. On the contrary, Xu Shaoyan has a son, and Fu Duoduo himself is like a child, so he can be a stepmother. Isn''t that a hindrance.


    That child, I haven''t seen you for so many years. I think I''ve grown up.


    Before two people get along with each other, is really a difficult to get along with the kid.


    Outside came Fu Jin Yan''s cry: "it''s time to eat."


    Qin Luo took Fu Duoduo''s hand: "go to eat first."


    Fu Duoduo nodded and took Qin Luo''s hand and left the room together.


    Looking at their appearance, Fu Jin Yan knew that the mother and daughter were talking about each other, but Fu Duoduo had just cried, and his eyes were red.


    Xu Shaoyan frowned slightly, but did not say anything. He asked Qin Luo and Fu Jin Yan to sit down: "there are not many dishes today. I hope you don''t dislike them."


    Qin Luo looked at several dishes on the table with complete color, flavor and fragrance, and said with appreciation: "I didn''t expect your cooking skills are so good."


    On hearing this, Fu Duoduo''s small face lifted up with pride: "that''s, Ma, brother, try it quickly. It''s delicious."


    Fu Jin Yan chuckled: "you didn''t do it. What can you be proud of?"


    Fu Duoduo immediately went back without politeness: "I did not do it, my man did it!"

 Chapter 2999

    Her face was proud and her eyes were bright, as if the whole face was shining. Although it was not made by Fu Duoduo, she was proud of herself!


    Fu Jinyan joked and teased her: "look at you, you don''t often bully people."


    "I don''t! Ask him if you don''t believe it


    "Cough!" Sitting on one side, Xu Shaoyan suddenly covered his mouth and coughed gently, shaking his head, "no, she is very kind to me."


    Fu Duoduo made a face at Fu Jin Yan and said, "do you hear me? It''s good! It''s not what you think


    "Yes, my mouth is so big that I''m not afraid of flies flying in and eating vegetables!" Fu Jin Yan put a spare ribs into Fu Duoduo''s bowl, and Xu Shaoyan also took vegetables for her. They almost put them in her bowl one after the other, and instantly raised her rice bowl.


    Fu Duoduo saw this and turned his eyes. He took a dish to Qin Luo, Fu Jin Yan and Xu Shaoyan: "don''t patronize me. You can eat it. Eat it. His food is delicious. Please try it."


    Qin Luo took the ribs into his mouth, tasted the taste, then nodded his approval: "the taste is really good, Duoduo, you eat less, if you eat like this every day, you will soon be fat."


    "Mom -" fuduoduo''s cheeks flushed suddenly, "I''m not fat."


    "Not now. After a while, it will be. It''s called happy fat. Do you understand it?" Fu Jin Yan looked at Xu Shaoyan and said, "well, am I taking advantage of this? Do you have to call me brother with the flowers? Professor Xu. "


    Fu Duoduo immediately kicked Fu Jin Yan under the table: "what do you think, you are not afraid to break your tongue."


    "How to break your tongue, isn''t it?"


    "My name is OK, but he can''t. You can call his name Fu Jinyan in the future." Fu Duoduo turned to Xu Shaoyan and said, "don''t let him take advantage of it."


    "Hello, Fu Duoduo, you are not married now. How can you elbow out? It''s true that women can''t be left behind when they are big enough."


    Seeing Fu Jin Yan''s excellent singing and writing style, Fu Duoduo made a face at him: "when you and your sister-in-law were together, I didn''t help you, and I didn''t take advantage of you. Now you still want to bully me? No way


    "Well, you two, stop making trouble. Are you going to eat?" Qin Luo looked at them with a headache. "There are so many adults. How can they make people see jokes like children? Xu --" Qin Luo opened his mouth. Although he was not used to it, he turned around and said, "Shaoyan, don''t mind. They are used to making noise at home."


    "Don''t mind. It''s so lively." He looked at Fu Duoduo''s eyes, full of warmth and indulgence, this kind of feeling, is not to be false.


    Qin Luo is a person who came here. Looking at Fu Duoduo''s happy appearance, she is naturally happy for her. However, the reality is still in front of her: "so what are you going to do next?"


    Two people together, not only is the sweet happiness can be, there are so many practical problems in front of you: "can your child accept the flowers? Your parents, do they know about it? And your work. How are you going to do it? "


    Fu Duoduo was stunned and couldn''t speak with his chopsticks. Xu Shaoyan nodded and took over Qin Luo''s topic: "don''t worry. I''ve already informed my parents by phone. They have no opinions about this matter. They respect my idea."


    "How about your children? Can you accept it? Seriously, every flower looks like a child. I''m afraid --" Qin Luo stopped.


    Xu Shaoyan nodded: "I understand your concerns and know your worries, but I will handle this matter well. My child is living in other places with my parents at present, everything is very stable, and there is another thing, I think I must confess to you."


    "You have something else to hide from me?" Fu Duoduo eyebrow heart a twist, "still not quick to attract!"


    "In fact, Tong Tong''s child is not related to me by blood."


    "What?" Fu Duoduo lost his voice and even Qin Luo was stunned.


    It''s no joke about such an important thing.


    Fu Jinyan first responded: "not your child? So you''ve been a cheap dad for years? "


    "Jin Yan!" Qin Luo yelled at him.


    Fu Jinyan was also aware of his gaffe and immediately apologized: "sorry, my mouth is too fast, there is no other meaning."


    "I understand," Xu Shaoyan said with a gentle smile


    Fu Duoduo grabbed his arm anxiously: "what you just said is true? Children are not your children, whose are they? "


    "It was born to my ex-wife and another man." Xu Shaoyan seemed to be talking about the weather. His face was calm, but the people around him frowned.


    In particular, Fu Jinyan, as a man, understands this feeling most: "so you are not only wearing a green hat, but also have been a cheap father for so many years?"


    This is a shame to a man!


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Shaoyan would still be able to talk and laugh: "that''s right."


    "You..." Even Fu Jin Yan couldn''t find the right words to describe his mood at this time, "should I praise you for your greatness?""No, I''ll tell you about it. I just hope you believe that I will take good care of Duoduo and won''t let her suffer."


    Fu Duoduo listened, his eyes were red: "such a big thing, you never said before."


    "The child is innocent, what''s more, I also had mistakes in those years. I was too busy to take care of her. Since the child came to my side, it was also a kind of fate. What''s more, my parents liked him very much. I couldn''t stay with them. It''s good to have a child to think for them."


    Xu Shaoyan has kept this secret for so many years. Now, he only hopes that the Fu family can trust his daughter to him: "I also hope that you can keep this secret for me."


    Qin Luo and Fu Jinyan nodded and looked at Xu Shaoyan as stupid. But on the other hand, did not it also show his kindness and loftiness?


    Qin Luo thought that she could really rest assured that she would give her daughter to such a broad-minded and magnanimous man.


    "Well, let''s eat first. We''ll wait until we''ve finished."


    In the evening, Fu Duoduo and Qin Luo sleep in a room. Fu Duoduo sticks to Qin Luo: "Mom, does dad know you''re coming?"


    "You''re worried about your father."


    "That''s not true. When I left, he was cruel and didn''t let me go back."


    "If he doesn''t let you go back, you really won''t go back?"


    "Then I want to face, too."


    Qin Luo said: "how much is your face worth? Besides, your father doesn''t know I can come? Tomorrow, you go back with me. "


    "We?"


    "Otherwise, you alone?"


    Fu Duoduo suddenly grinned and held Qin Luo''s arm: "thank you, mom."

 Chapter 3000

    But the next day, Fu Duoduo told Xu Shaoyan about it. Xu Shaoyan said to her with a smile: "you go back with your mother, and I will go back in two days."


    "Why." Fu Duoduo immediately shook his head and held Xu Shaoyan''s arm. "I don''t care. I want to be with you. If you don''t go, I won''t go either."


    Seeing this, Xu Shaoyan sighed: "silly girl, be obedient, you go back with them first."


    "No, I want to be with you." Fu Duoduo was clinging to him, and he was not willing to let go.


    "There''s a long way to go." Xu Shaoyan rubbed her black hair. "If I go back with you now, what will it look like? You go first, and I''ll come back later to visit formally. This is the most basic courtesy."


    Hearing that he was going to pay a formal visit, Fu Duoduo understood what he meant, and the two floating clouds on his face also appeared: "then you are going to come back in a few days, one or two days."


    Fu Duoduo looked at him, his eyes were bright and moist, and her red lips were like a rose full of water. Xu Shaoyan stretched out his hand and held her pink face, and promised: "three days, I will go after three days."


    "Three days. There are 72 hours in three days, 4320 seconds, 259200 seconds. It''s a long time." Fu Duoduo is like a tree Laise hanging on Xu Shaoyan''s body. Before he started to separate, he began to miss him.


    "Three days is quick. Be obedient."


    Fu Duoduo stood on tiptoe, approached Xu Shaoyan, and held his head against his head: "you are right. Three days are fast. Three years have come. Are you still afraid of these three days? Then you must come. I''ll wait for you. We''ll pull the hook."


    Very naive, but looking at two people''s little thumbs together, thumbs entangled together, like a promise of life, Fu Duoduo''s heart, is never had joy.


    Xu Shaoyan took them to the airport. When they left, they were naturally reluctant to part.


    Looking at Fu Duoduo''s appearance on Xu Shaoyan, Fu Jin Yan couldn''t help shaking his head: "Professor Xu, are you going to marry a wife or a daughter? While you still have time, you really don''t think about it?"


    As soon as Fu Duoduo heard this, his face immediately sank: "Fu Jin Yan, shut up for me!"


    "The truth is, let''s not tell."


    "You can say it again!"


    Seeing Fu Duoduo and Fu Jinyan start to talk, Qin Luo is really in a headache, and he apologizes to Xu Shaoyan: "sorry, Shaoyan, let you see the joke. Their two brothers and sisters have been like this since childhood. They are used to making noise. Don''t take it to heart."


    "It''s OK. It''s so lively that the family should be like this." Looking at Fu Duoduo chasing Fu Jin Yan, Xu Shaoyan''s eyes are full of tenderness and indulgence.


    Qin Luo nodded: "time is almost up, then we go first, you also go back."


    "OK."


    After the security check, Fu Duoduo turned back three times, Fu Jin Yan sighed: "OK, don''t look, there will be a time when you are tired of watching."


    "Fu Jin Yan, you mean that you see that your sister-in-law is already tired, right? OK, wait. I will tell you this when I go back!" Fu Duoduo regained consciousness and began to edit the message.


    Fu Jin Yan snatched her mobile phone: "what did I say? Don''t insult me! Yo yo, Fu Duo Duo, do you want to be so numb


    Seeing the message Fu Duoduo sent to Xu Shaoyan, Fu Jinyan felt goose bumps all over his body. Fu Duoduo chased him and threatened to kill him!


    Qin Luo walked behind them, but his heart was relieved.


    Xu Shaoyan stood in front of the French window, looking at the ups and downs of the aircraft outside the window, his heart was also stable.


    This is probably the fate of the arrangement, go around, since you can not put it down, it can only be readily accepted.


    As he turned to leave the airport, he called.


    Before his car got off the airport highway, Mu Shenrong''s phone call came.


    "Xu Shaoyan, I can''t see that you still have the potential to be a faint monarch."


    There is a slight banter in Mu Shenrong''s words.


    Xu Shaoyan asked with a smile, "how do you say that?"


    "If you ask me how to say this, don''t try to make me understand and pretend to be confused, as for it."


    "What''s wrong? You don''t talk at all."


    "Pretend, you want to pretend! You don''t even want a job in love, do you? "


    Xu Shaoyan seemed to suddenly realize: "you say this, you are quite well informed."


    Mu Shenrong was also angry with a smile: "such a big thing, you will not decide too hasty, how to resign, the situation is very different from the past, you should think about it again."


    "Well, I think it over." Xu Shaoyan''s answer is quite calm.


    Mu Shenrong listened to the volume and went up: "you know how many people are staring at your position, how much you have paid to get to today, if you say you give up, you will give up, you let me say you are good!"


    Xu Shaoyan held the steering wheel in his hand and looked ahead. He did not put Mu Shenrong''s anger on his heart: "others don''t understand me. I thought you would understand me."Just such a simple sentence, let Mu Shenrong quiet down in an instant.


    "If today is for Fu ran, I believe you will make the same decision as me."


    Mu Shenrong was silent for a long time: "so now whatever I say is useless."


    "Well, I hear you''ve come back. In three days, I''ll go to a city."


    "Well, in that case, I''ll wait until you come."


    Fu family.


    Mu Shenrong put down the phone and Fu ran, who was holding the child beside him, said: "has Professor Xu really decided?"


    "You hear me." Mu Shenrong took the child, lifted him high, and made the child laugh. "He likes to be a faint monarch, just like me. What else can I say?"


    "Go, I''ll be happy for Duoduo." Xu Shaoyan must have loved her very much and made such a decision.


    Mu Shenrong shook his head: "don''t be happy too early. He has been selected by thousands of people. He wants to go. It''s not so easy, but he has taken this step. Let''s see what''s left."


    "Well, by the way, we''ll have dinner with Jinxi at night. It''s almost time for us to go out."


    "Ah," Mu Shenrong thought of Renault, and couldn''t stop laughing. "It''s true that Fengshui turns around. Thirty years of river east and thirty years of river west, Gu Jinxi is a good niece."


    At the thought of Renault calling him uncle, Mu Shenrong''s smile couldn''t stop. He hugged the child and said, "go and walk. We''ll meet our niece and nephew and son-in-law."


    Fu ran also thought of this, and chuckled, happy for the blossoms, and happy for Jinxi, and they finally came to the bitter end.

 Chapter 3001

    "Big white is coming. Let''s hug her." As soon as she saw the child appear, Fu Qingliu held out her hand to hold the child. When she laughed, her face had wrinkles of years, but this did not damage her temperament.


    "Granny, granny, drift, drift." Big white didn''t recognize him at all, and his little mouth was like wiping honey. He kept on saying that he was floating.


    Shen Huan came over and explained with a smile, "elder sister, he praised you for your beauty."


    Fu Qingliu immediately laughed and couldn''t close his mouth: "you know how beautiful you are when you are so young. You will be very good in the future. I don''t know how many girls will die."


    Shen Huan Guan Er, the child looks white and beautiful, especially the pair of black eyes like black Zhuo stone. It''s really very popular. The most important thing is that little mouth. I don''t know who he looks like. Everyone can be coaxed into elation by him.


    "Here comes the white." Gu Jinxi came down from the upstairs. As soon as he saw Dabai, he ran down happily.


    "Sister -" Dabai opened her small hand to embrace Gu Jinxi as soon as he saw her.


    Gu Jinxi smell speech immediately smile: "Oh, little darling, let sister embrace quickly." Gu Jinxi took over the child, then raised the child high, and loved him.


    Qi Jinnian also laughed: "this child is too sensible, once said, we all remember, he has not seen him call Miss, too clever."


    There are so many of them, and their relationship is complicated. When Fu ran and Gu Jinxi were children, they had a chaotic relationship. They always didn''t know their own identity. They were matched by their sisters and sisters, but they didn''t have any children.


    Seeing that Gu Jinxi liked children so much, Mu Shenrong slowly hooked his lips and showed a bad heart smile: "Jinxi, we didn''t come back for the Chinese New Year. Now it''s hard to come back. Should we meet our niece and son-in-law?"


    He was waiting for Renault to call him uncle.


    As a result, Gu Jinxi said, "he went back yesterday."


    "What? Back? "


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "do you have anything to do with him?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing. " Mu Shen Rong took the Xiang lip and said with profound meaning, "there is a long way to go."


    Fu ran stretched out his hand and hit him on the thigh: "say less."


    Gu Jinxi, of course, saw Mu Shenrong''s burning banter and grinned. Indeed, there is a long way to go. You can avoid the first day of junior high school, but you can''t avoid the 15th day. You should face it sooner or later.


    After dinner, a group of people chatted and chatted, teasing children.


    Gu Jinxi and Fu ran stood on the balcony on the second floor, holding the railing and looking at the landscape in the garden.


    "I haven''t been so relaxed for a long time." Fu ran wriggled his sour shoulder, "or at home, ah, and, congratulations ah, Jinxi."


    Fu Ran''s happy eyes fell on Gu Jinxi, and Gu Jinxi immediately blushed: "thank you."


    "You see you''re still shy. What''s so shy about that?" Fu Ran''s smile was not scattered for a long time. "Seeing you find your own happiness, I''m really happy for you. I must be happy for you in the future."


    "Well, thank you. I will."


    Fu ran from the bag out of a delicate gift box: "this is the New Year gift I bought for you. Open it and see if you like it or not."


    Gu Jinxi opened the gift box and saw a complete set of four leaf grass necklace, bracelet and earrings.


    Clover represents luck, sincere love.


    Gu Jinxi stroked the delicate drill face and nodded forcefully: "like, thank you."


    The mobile phone bell just rang, Gu Jinxi can only put down the gift first, looked at the caller ID above, happily picked up: "Hello, residual sound, happy New Year!"


    "Happy new year." The voice with a smile also passed over, "Jin Xi, do you have time tomorrow, I want to invite you to have a meal."


    "Are you in city a?" Gu Jinxi said in surprise, "your concert still has a few days. I thought you didn''t come so early."


    "Come to rehearsal early, this is the first stop of the tour. I can''t be careless, so I have the honor tomorrow?"


    "Of course, I''ll treat you!" Gu Jinxi looked back and saw Fu ran dancing excitedly. Then he typed the word with his mobile phone: residual voice? After the day?


    Gu Jinxi nodded with a smile, and heard Fu ran exclaim: "God, is it really the residual sound?"


    Although deliberately lowered the voice, but there is still residual sound to hear: "Jin Xi, you next to someone?"


    "Well, it''s my little aunt, but she''s not a few years older than me. She likes you very much."


    Fu ran nodded hard, and then made a sentence on the mobile phone: can you help me to sign?


    To my surprise, Fu Ran is still chasing stars. Gu Jinxi grinned to Yu Sheng: "my little aunt asked me to ask if I could sign her name."


    "Of course, there is no problem. You can have as many as you want. In this way, you can bring her here tomorrow. You can come to the hotel and I''ll get you tickets."


    "Good." Gu Jinxi agreed happily.


    "I''ll see you tomorrow."At the end of the call, he saw Fu ran tightening Gu Jinxi''s shoulders with excitement: "residual voice? Jinxi, you didn''t lie to me. Is it really the voice after that day? "


    "It''s true. What did I cheat you about? She asked you to come with me tomorrow and said you could sign as many signatures as you wanted."


    "Really?" Fu Ran''s eyes brightened. "How do you know her? She''s my favorite female singer. I know she''s coming here for a concert, but it''s too hard for me to get


    "Let''s go together tomorrow."


    "Well, well, I''ll go to bed early. I''ll see my idol tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi chuckled. He didn''t expect Fu ran to be such a little girl.


    The next morning, Gu Jinxi was dug up from the bed by Fu ran.


    After seeing the incident on the mobile phone, Gu Jinxi fell back uncontrollably: "it''s only seven o''clock. Let me sleep a little more."


    "Don''t sleep, Jinxi. Get up. We''re going to see our idols."


    Fu Ran has also specially dressed up today, which is the solemnity of her simultaneous interpretation.


    Mu Shenrong is full of sense of crisis and has been asking her what she is going to do.


    Fu ran said to see the idol, Mu Shenrong immediately nervously asked, men and women.


    Fu ran said that he didn''t believe the woman yet. He had to follow him in person and believe that seeing is believing.


    Gu Jinxi wailed and could not help but get up. Who let her promise to take Fu ran to see the rest of the voice last night.


    Top floor suite of universal hotel.


    Yu Sheng just finished washing and opened the door: "are you so early?"


    Gu Jinxi covered his mouth a little sleepily, yawned, and pointed to Fu ran beside him: "she caught me up. Can I go in and sleep again?"


    "Are you really Fu ran could not hide his excited cry when he saw the glowing voice leaning by the door.


    I nodded: "such as false change."

 Chapter 3002

    "Is there anything else I can do?"


    Fu ran held the signature and thought: "I want to see your concert, but I didn''t get the ticket before. Now, is there any other way to buy it?"


    Yu Sheng smiles: "if you want to see my concert, you can''t get tickets. It''s not easy. Wait a minute."


    After she finished, she turned to pick up her handbag.


    By the time she got back, she had five more tickets in her hand: "come on, take it."


    "Or VIP tickets?" Fu ran looked at the seats above her eyes. There were stars in her eyes. However, she was not greedy. She only took one and returned the rest. "I''ll take one. Thank you."


    "How can one be enough? Don''t you plan to take your friends to support me?" he said and then pushed the ticket back. "This is the ticket I specially left for Jinxi. You can take it and bring your friends with you. If it is not enough, I''ll try my best."


    "That''s enough," Gu Jinxi said, sleepy on the sofa. "How many VIP tickets do you think you have? Five tickets are enough for us. Thank you."


    "You''re welcome. We are a family now. The old lady has been talking about you with me."


    "The family? Jin Xi... " Fu ran didn''t quite understand their relationship and asked curiously.


    "Oh," Yu Sheng regained consciousness, and smiley held out her hand to Fu ran. "Come on, I''m Yu Sheng, and I''m Renault''s cousin. I''m glad to meet you."


    No wonder Fu ran glared: "Renault has a cousin like you?"


    I smile more happy: "it seems that he is not very popular here."


    Fu ran was somewhat embarrassed and hastened to remedy: "no, no, I''m just surprised that he can have such a beautiful cousin as you."


    "Hey hey, I love to hear that. Then I''ll call you Ranran with Jinxi. You can call me the rest of the voice."


    Yu Sheng didn''t have a superstar frame at all. He helped Fu ran with a bottle of water. Looking at Gu Jinxi who was leaning on the sofa, Yu Sheng sat down and said, "what''s the matter, Jinxi, are you not feeling well?"


    Touch Gu Jinxi''s forehead, no fever.


    Fu ran also sat over and looked at Gu Jinxi''s embarrassed face. As a passer-by, "Jin Xi, you won''t have it."


    "For a while, ran Xi Jin didn''t understand what he said.


    The rest voice directly patted her: "this still does not understand, I understand, Fu ran asked if you are pregnant."


    "Pregnant?" This time, Gu Jinxi sobered up and suddenly jumped up from the sofa, "no!"


    "Then why are you so sleepy?" Fu ran frowned.


    Gu Jinxi cried and laughed: "it''s not all your fault, so early dug me up." She and Renault called very late last night. They were not sleepy, but they wanted to go there.


    "Really not?" Fu ran asked again.


    Gu Jinxi promised: "really no, my aunt just left for a week, and I have to go back to study."


    At this time, she was very careful, how could she get pregnant: "so you really think too much, I''ll sleep a little more."


    "Don''t sleep. It''s all at this point. Take me out for a walk." I took Gu Jinxi''s hand.


    Fu ran, of course, agreed without any opinions: "no problem!"


    Two on one, Gu Jinxi naturally can''t have any opinions, and can only go with them.


    But look at the rest of the sound, Gu Jinxi a little worried: "you go out like this no problem, in case of being recognized how to do."


    "What to do, salad, can''t I go shopping yet?" The rest of the voice did not care to pull up two people, "walk, you here have what delicious fun, give me once again!"


    Although Yu Sheng doesn''t care, Gu Jinxi and they still have to think about safety, so they still let Yu Sheng wear a hat and sunglasses, which is full of momentum and seems to be more eye-catching than before.


    "Oh, well, I''m not as red as you think. No one will recognize it."


    Half an hour later, the three were surrounded in a shopping mall, in a dilemma.


    Gu Jinxi mouth straight pumping: "who said, they are not so red, will not be recognized."


    "Yu Sheng, Yu Sheng --"


    "Yu Sheng, Yu Sheng, we love you, Yu Sheng --"


    "Yu Sheng, please sign for us, Yu Sheng --"


    a burst of high fever on the scene surrounded them, and even Gu Jinxi''s voice was almost drowned.


    "I didn''t expect your fans here to be so enthusiastic." It''s not easy to look at more and more people around me and try to keep smiling.


    "What shall we do now?" Fu ran saw that he was surrounded by three layers inside and three outside. He had attended so many important meetings abroad, but it was the first time that he met such a situation. Moreover, more fans poured in here. Suddenly, he felt powerless that he should not call the land ineffective every day."I don''t know." In the past, Yu Sheng''s agent would deal with such a situation. This time, she came out without telling her agent. At this moment, "wait a minute, I''ll make a phone call."


    However, when Yu Sheng just picked up his mobile phone, the fans outside didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, Gu Jinxi and Yu Sheng Fu ran were trapped in the surrounding circle and naturally were implicated.


    "Be careful -" seeing that Yu Sheng was taken down, Gu Jinxi reached out to pull her, but he also fell down. Fu ran was not spared.


    The crowd was a riot.


    "Ah, don''t step on it, don''t step on it --" Gu Jinxi and Fu ran protect the residual voice, but the voice has no effect at all.


    Just when Gu Jinxi thought he was going to die, a pair of well-trained black bodyguards came in from outside. After about 20 minutes, the situation was finally stabilized and a lot of people were evacuated.


    Gu Jinxi and Fu Ran''s voice finally felt that the top of the head was black and the light was coming in.


    "Are you all right, miss?" The manager of the shopping mall rushed to the three people, and when he saw Gu Jinxi, he was shocked, "Miss Gu! How are you doing? "


    Gu Jinxi and Fu ran stood in front of her in order to protect the voice. Gu Jinxi was the most seriously injured. They didn''t say that their faces and bodies were bruised, and their fingers were trampled on by someone. They were congested and swollen. Fu ran was also about the same. They were dishevelled and frightened. I didn''t expect that they would encounter a stampede. If the security guard arrived later, They may have been trampled into meat patties.


    "What''s going on?" After receiving the news, Gu Huaiyu rushed over at the first time, but did not want to meet Gu Jinxi and Fu ran in such a mess.

 Chapter 3003

    "What''s going on?" After receiving the news, Gu Huaiyu rushed over at the first time, but did not want to meet Gu Jinxi and Fu ran in such a mess.


    "Huaiyu --" Gu Jinxi called out his name. He lowered his head and hid his injured hand.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately reached out and pulled her hand out and pressed it on her wound. Gu Jinxi cried out in pain: "pain, Huaiyu, be gentle!"


    "Do you know the pain?" Seeing Gu Jinxi''s congested and swollen fingers, Gu Huaiyu could not hold back his anger. At the same time, he scolded the store manager, "how do you do things? There are so many people. Don''t you know how to maintain order? There is a stampede. What are you doing? Don''t go to check the injured quickly!"


    "Yes, yes, that lady''s side --" the manager of the shopping mall is bitter. There are too many people. The number of security guards in the mall is limited. There are no big stars to be informed in advance. They are not fully prepared. He can''t be blamed.


    "I''ll take care of it here. Evacuate the people as soon as possible."


    "Yes, yes!" The manager immediately ordered his men to go.


    Gu Jinxi looked at Gu Huaiyu''s ugly face and apologized: "I''m sorry, Huaiyu, you''ve been in trouble."


    "Huaiyu, I can''t blame Jinxi for this. If you want to blame you, you should blame us together." Fu ran stepped forward to protect Gu Jinxi behind his back. He was still very righteous, sharing weal and woe.


    "No, no, this handsome little brother, this matter has nothing to do with her. In fact, it''s all because of me. It''s me who caused the trouble. You can rest assured that I will be responsible for all the losses in the shopping mall!" Yu Sheng did not shirk the responsibility, and immediately took the responsibility.


    As a result, Gu Huaiyu did not give face, but pulled Gu Jinxi''s arm and finger: "how are you responsible for these?"


    The rest of the voice a look, immediately full of guilt: "sorry ah, Jinxi, I am not good, implicated you, I apologize to you."


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Jinxi took his hand back and pulled Gu Huaiyu''s sleeve. "What do you say, Huaiyu, don''t do this. The rest of the voice is our friend. I invited her here. No one wants to have such an accident. Don''t blame her."


    "Yes, Huaiyu, now is not the time to investigate the responsibility. Look at Jin Xi''s fingers. Let''s go to the hospital first." Fu ran suggested.


    Gu Huaiyu took a look at Fu Ran''s bruised face and injured arm and sneered: "you should explain to Mu Shenrong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu ran turned his mouth. The bad boy was young, but he was very popular.


    "Let''s go. Go to the hospital first." Gu Huaiyu sent three people to the hospital.


    Because of Yu Sheng''s identity, Gu Huaiyu called Fu Hanshen on the way to ask him for help. As soon as they got to the hospital, they took a special channel to the doctor''s office.


    Along the way, the rest of the voice was apologizing.


    "It''s OK," Gu Jinxi comforted her. "It''s all skin injuries. It''s OK to have a rest for two days. This is my brother. He''s just too fussy. Don''t take a common view with him. Gu Huaiyu, Huaiyu, this is the rest of the voice. Do you want her sister to know? Be polite to people."


    Gu Huaiyu ignored them and talked to the manager of the shopping mall: "has everything been handled? How many people were injured, and the follow-up work was carried out according to the specific process. Besides, were there other people who helped to maintain order in addition to the security of the shopping mall at that time? Who was it? Do you know? "


    "After the crisis is solved, there will always be a group of trained people to help out?"


    "Check it out and thank you." Gu Huaiyu explained in an orderly way, "in addition, prepare me to deal with emergencies. I don''t want to have a second time like this today."


    "I see. Mr. Gu, I''ll arrange it now."


    When Gu Huaiyu called, none of the three women in the car said anything. Only Gu Huaiyu''s precise and powerful voice was echoing in the car. When he finished the call, Yu Sheng blinked and said to Gu Jinxi, "is this really your brother? How can it sound like you''re 30 or 40 years old? "


    Gu Jinxi smelled the speech and chuckled: "yes, look at him. Everything he does is watertight. He is blind in his face!"


    Now Gu Huaiyu, both in appearance and wrist, is very much like Gu Tianqing in those days. Except for caring for his family, he seems to be unable to get into his eyes or his heart. He is just a working machine.


    "Well, do you have a girlfriend? I happen to have a few good ones - "as soon as Yu Sheng spoke, Gu Huaiyu suddenly put on a sharp brake. If they were not all strapped with seat belts, they would have thrown them out directly, but this also interrupted what Yu Shenggang just said.


    "Why, Huaiyu." Gu Jinxi hands over his forehead, remind him, "drive slowly."


    "Slippery feet." Gu Huaiyu explained faintly that there was no emotion on his face.


    Gu Jinxi shook his head at Yu Sheng, and the rest of the voice was silent.


    It''s a pity that some of the young girls who are interested in the beauty of her have already met with Huaiyu in the shopping mall I haven''t seen them.Even Huo Mian kept appearing around Gu Huaiyu, and some rumors came out.


    Gu Tianqing and Qi Jinnian didn''t urge or say anything, but Gu Huaiyu''s state of not looking at it really worried them.


    Especially now, Yu Shengcai has just started. Gu Huaiyu''s attitude is like this. Gu Jinxi can be more sure that he has not put down the things of that year.


    Gu Jinxi look at his eyes will be full of sorry, at that time, it is because of her, just caused Xia Rulan to lose his life.


    "Here we are. Get out of the car."


    Gu Huaiyu put his car into the underground garage with a beautiful swing.


    They took the exclusive elevator to the office arranged by Fu Hanshen.


    However, when he saw the doctor waiting for them in the office, Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows tightened.


    Gu Jinxi was also quite surprised: "Dr. Huo, it''s you."


    Huo Mian, who was tall and tall in a white coat and took off his mask, looked forbidding and desirous. He was obviously so handsome. However,


    as long as Gu Jinxi thought that he was plotting against Gu Huaiyu, and even pursued Gu Huaiyu from City G to city a, he was hard to calm down and subconsciously stood in front of Gu Huaiyu.


    Huo Mian saw her appearance, a light pick eyebrow: "Miss Gu, you seem to be afraid to see me."


    With a smile, Gu Jinxi asked Gu Huaiyu, "Huaiyu, please wait for us outside first."

 Chapter 3004

    Obviously, Gu Jinxi and Gu Huaiyu are both looking like facing a big enemy. Yu Sheng can''t help but ask Fu ran: "what''s the matter?"


    Fu Ran has also heard a little about her return these days. Today, when I saw her, she had a rough idea of the matter. But now it is obviously not suitable to explain to Yu Sheng. So she only said to Gu Huaiyu, "Huaiyu, you wait outside. We can deal with it by ourselves."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded lightly, then turned out of the office.


    Huo Mian''s eyes flashed a trace of interest. He withdrew his eyes and fell on Gu Jinxi''s face: "Miss Gu, don''t be so nervous. Come and sit down. The Dean has specially ordered me to handle it for you."


    Gu Jinxi could not be nervous: "Dr. Huo, you are a famous doctor of genius. How can you yield to the hospital here?"


    "Oh?" Huo Mian took out iodine and sterilized cotton swabs, "do you mean the hospital has wronged me? Can you suggest to the dean to give me some salary increase


    Gu Jinxi opened his mouth and almost bit his tongue.


    Or Huo Mian himself solved the encirclement: "a joke, don''t be so nervous."


    Gu Jinxi was the most seriously injured, but he sat down first. Huo Mian, wearing a mask, shook his head as he dealt with Gu Jinxi: "it''s said that there are three women in a play. You are really not a real name."


    "So that''s why you don''t like women?" Gu Jinxi was unconvinced. He said it without much consideration.


    One export, and regret: "sorry, I have no malicious."


    Huo Mian still remained unchanged and dealt with the wound on her hand: "you are right. This is one of the reasons why I don''t like women. It''s too troublesome."


    Fu ran did not express his opinions and views on this. After all, sexual orientation is everyone''s freedom. However, she stood aside with a look of regret: "no wonder there are more and more women left in the world. Those who are good-looking have been digested by their own homosexuals."


    Huo Mian raised his head and looked at the rest of the voice: "well, I love to hear this. Sit down and come to you."


    "Let Fu ran come first." I asked Fu ran Xian to sit down. "They were both injured to protect me. I''m ok."


    Although Huo Mian was wearing a mask and could not see the expression on his face, there was some provocation between his eyebrows: "how about this beautiful young lady, if you are allowed to choose, do you choose men or men of the same sex?"


    I said with a smile: "of course, they are chosen."


    Huo Mian nodded with satisfaction. It''s lighter than before.


    Gu Huaiyu was standing in the corridor outside the door, with no expression on his face. However, his tall figure stood out from the crowd. Several passing nurses couldn''t help looking at him secretly: "how handsome."


    "Yes, yes, it''s so handsome."


    "Sorry, please excuse me." At this time, a young woman''s voice sounded in the corridor, holding a lot of cake boxes in her hand. Because there were too many boxes, she looked like a penguin in her hand, and she walked a little shaky.


    Seeing this, several nurses gave her way in a hurry.


    When Gu Huaiyu heard the sound, he also stood aside to give her enough space to pass.


    Just as she passed by, a box rope in her hand broke suddenly, and the cake on her right hand fell on the ground, and even his shoes were not spared.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." The girl raised her head and apologized.


    Gu Huaiyu''s frowning brow was stunned after seeing the girl''s face.


    "I''m sorry. Are you ok?" The girl flashed big black and white eyes, face full of anxiety, and then squatted down to, "I, I give you wipe it."


    Gu Huaiyu stood there, forgetting his reaction for a moment, and his whole brain was blank.


    When she was in a hurry and made the scene more chaotic, Gu Huaiyu suddenly took a hand and pulled the man up from the ground: "you --"


    he almost crushed the girl''s shoulder blade with great force. At this time, a figure in white coat came from the end of the corridor.


    After seeing him, Gu Huaiyu''s girl immediately called out, "Mu fan, Mu fan, I''m here."


    The white coat took a big step, but his eyebrows were also locked. When he came to them and saw the mess on the ground, his face was even more ugly: "Chang''an, you''re in trouble again."


    "I''m sorry." The girl''s face was originally jubilant look, suddenly dimmed down, that twinkling eyes, instantly lost the starlight.


    "Excuse me, sir, she..." Mu fan, dressed in a white coat, looks at Gu Huaiyu, but he is a bit eager to speak but stops. Finally, he points to his brain. That action is to tell Gu Huaiyu that she is a person with mental problems.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned and stared at the girl who had been criticized by her parents for doing something wrong in front of him. His heart was like being immersed in the alkaline water. The strength of holding her arm suddenly increased: "what''s your name?"


    "You got me." The girl shrunk her shoulders and her little face was full of pain.


    Mu fan also made a move at this time: "sorry, she is my girlfriend, called Shen Chang''an, you first let her go, you hurt her!"Shen Chang''an It''s not called Xia Rulan.


    Gu Huaiyu''s strength seemed to be drained away.


    Mu fan pulled Shen Chang''an out of Gu Huaiyu''s hand and said it was a girlfriend, but there was not much joy in his eyebrows: "why did you come again? I didn''t tell you. I''m very busy in the hospital. Don''t come here if you''re OK."


    "But I''m afraid you''re hungry. I made a lot of cakes for you, but the cake was ruined by me. I''m sorry."


    Mu fan had no choice but to apologize to Gu Huaiyu: "I will pay for your shoes."


    "No need." Gu Huaiyu raised his head, and his ears were buzzing. The voice of the whole world seemed not to be heard. "You go."


    Mu fan nodded: "wait a moment. I''ll take her to the office first."


    When Gu Jinxi and Gu Jinxi went out, they saw that Gu Huaiyu''s feet were in a mess, and the whole person was standing there in a daze. His eyes seemed to be out of focus, and the whole person was at a loss and empty.


    "Huaiyu, Huaiyu --" Gu Jinxi reached out and waved in front of him for several times. His eyes began to focus slowly, but he was still gray and not angry at all.


    The nurses nearby were still shaking their heads and regretting, "what a nice person Dr. Mu is. It''s a pity that her girlfriend."


    "Yes, it''s said that it''s because of the traffic accident that it''s just like this. Otherwise, it''s really a pair of gold and jade girls that people envy."


    "But although Miss Shen has some intellectual problems, she has a good craftsmanship. The cake she makes is delicious and the people look good."


    "Yes."


    "Huaiyu, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Jinxi worried.


    Fu ran also said, "yes, it''s like losing your soul. You''d better go and deal with the shoes first."

 Chapter 3005

    When Mu fan returns to the corridor, Gu Huaiyu is gone.


    But after he went back, he told Shen Chang''an again: "I can''t come to the hospital again without my permission, do you know? I''m very busy. I don''t have so much time to take care of you. "


    "I''m sorry, I see. Please be busy. I''ll go first."


    After returning home, Gu Huaiyu has been out of his mind, but no matter what Gu Jinxi asked, he would not say, which makes Gu Jinxi very worried, but he is an adult, and he has always dealt with things more comprehensive than her. In addition, he was injured. When Renault knew about Gu Huaiyu, Gu Jinxi had no energy to care about Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu''s heart was greatly shaken, and even though it had been so long in the past, he was still unable to calm down.


    Late at night, hazy.


    Not far from the coast, a ship was burning. His ears seemed to hear the howling of the whole ship. He wanted to go to save them. But there seemed to be an invisible net in front of him, blocking all his way. He could not do anything but watch the boat being devoured by the fire and standing in front of him Before the sinking -


    but the man on the boat, the heartrending roar echoed in his ears for a long time.


    It''s like a piece of silk thread, tearing off his eardrum!


    "Ah --" Gu Huaiyu sprang up from the bed, his heart beating like a drum. His cold sweat was drenched. The light of the morning poured in from the window. The peaceful atmosphere reminded him where he was at this time.


    I haven''t dreamt of that day for a long time, but it is still so clear.


    The screams and howls of those people were still in his ears, which he could not forget.


    After sitting for a while, he regained his mind, looked at the time of his mobile phone, and then changed his clothes to bed and went out for a run.


    After the new year, the weather is particularly cold, and there are not many people running in the morning.


    Gu Huaiyu ran with all his strength along the river bank, as if to vent all his inner depression.


    He didn''t know how many laps he had run along the river, only stopped after he hit someone.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    He could only hear his own heart, thumping like a drum beating sound, a hundred times, a thousand times more violent than the nightmares in the morning.


    He bumped into people, and the girl stumbled and fell to the ground. Her breakfast spilled all over the floor. She sat there in a panic, with black eyes, pure white and kind.


    "Are you ok?" Gu Huaiyu''s hand, faster than his own consciousness, has reached out to help her.


    "Yes, I''m sorry." But the girl apologized first, "I left in such a hurry that I didn''t see you. Are you ok?"


    "Obviously I bumped into you. Why do you have to apologize to me? Get up quickly." Gu Huaiyu reached out and helped her up. "Your name is Shen Chang''an?"


    "Ah, do you know me?" Shen Chang''an finally raised his head and took a look at Gu Huaiyu. In his dark eyes, he was at a loss for a moment. Then he suddenly realized, "it''s you. I remember. I bumped into you in the hospital yesterday. I''m sorry."


    With that, she lowered her head again, like a child who did something wrong, which made people unable to bear the harshness.


    "I bumped into you today, so don''t apologize. We''re even, but I hit your breakfast. I''ll pay you back."


    Looking at the breakfast sprinkled on the ground, Shen Chang''an still blames himself: "all blame me for being bad. I can''t even do such a small thing well. I made breakfast by myself, so I don''t have to pay. If I send it to Mu fan, I''ll go to work. Forget it."


    Mu fan is the doctor yesterday. Gu Huaiyu thought that yesterday when he pointed to his brain and Shen Chang''an had a bad brain, a sharp dark light flashed in Gu Huaiyu''s eyes.


    "Is he your boyfriend?" Gu Huaiyu is not a person who likes to pry into people''s privacy, but I don''t know why. This is so natural.


    "He''s not my boyfriend, he''s my fiance!" Shen Chang''an suddenly raised his head, with stars in his eyes and a happy face.


    Gu Huaiyu''s heart suddenly suffocates, and the whole person is stunned. He once saw such a smile on Xia Rulan''s face, but she is stubborn, cunning and so tough. She carries the hope of all people, and the biggest hope is to bring everyone back to the country.


    "Are you ok?" Finding Gu Huaiyu distracted, Shen Chang''an reached out and waved in front of him, as if to find the same kind of happiness. "You''ve sweated a lot, you need to go back to change clothes, or you''ll catch a cold. I should go too. Goodbye."


    "Where do you live? I''ll take you back." Gu Huaiyu said unexpectedly.


    Shen Chang''an said, "it doesn''t matter. Although I often get lost, I still know the way here. I''m really sorry today."


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t insist any more. He just stood there and looked at the direction Shen Changan was leaving.


    Back to take a bath, change clothes, go to the company on the way, Gu Huaiyu ordered his own shadow: "shadow, help me to check a person, Shen Chang''an, I want all the information of her birth to now."


    "Good."Every leader of the white empire will have his own shadow. Now, Gu Huaiyu has his own shadow.


    Shadow is very efficient, but in the morning, at noon, he sent the information Gu Huaiyu asked for.


    This information is in front of him, but Gu Huaiyu hesitates for a long time before opening it.


    The reason why the efficiency of film is so high is that Shen Chang''an''s family is very simple, and it is not difficult to check.


    Her parents are both senior intellectuals. Her father works in a university, and her mother is a violinist. She has a good family, but her family is ordinary. Mu fan is her father''s favorite student. It seems that it is a natural thing for the two to walk together.


    From small to large, her life trajectory is very clear, so this is not the person he is looking for.


    Shen Chang''an is Shen Chang''an, she is not summer like blue, summer is like blue, can never come back.


    But he also saw one of them from this information. Shen Chang''an also had a twin sister. However, in that shipwreck, her sister disappeared, and her sister changed from a gifted girl to a present-day one!


    as like as two peas in the world, there are few people who are exactly alike.


    Unless


    I don''t know why, seeing such news, Gu Tianqing''s blood all over his body is like ice.


    It turns out that Xia Rulan and Shen Chang''an are twins?


    It proves that Shen Chang''an is not Xia Rulan, but unexpectedly gets such news. Gu Huaiyu''s heart has never been so chaotic.


    What''s more, he met Shen Chang''an again so quickly.


    And every time she seems to be holding a pile of food, in a hurry.

 Chapter 3006

    "Stop." As soon as Gu Huaiyu''s car left the underground garage, he saw Shen Chang''an turning at the intersection. He told the driver to stop and walked towards her.


    He put out his hand and patted her shoulder. Shen Chang''an turned around and saw him. He immediately put on a sweet smile: "so coincidentally, it''s you."


    Gu Huaiyu has always been cold and hard facial lines, but also surprisingly soft some: "it''s so cold outside, what are you doing?"


    "I came to deliver the cake, but I seem to be lost. Do you know where this address is?" Shen Changan takes out the note in his hand.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at it and frowned: "this is Kaiyuan MINGTING. What you are going to is Kaiyuan Mingdu. Although there is only one word missing, the distance is much different. You are wrong."


    "No wonder I haven''t found it for so long. I don''t have a good sense of direction." Shen Chang''an knocked his head in some chagrin.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu said to her, "I''ll take you."


    "Really?" Shen Chang''an listen, the original face of chagrin was immediately replaced by joy, but soon she said, "this will not delay you."


    "No, get in the car."


    "Thank you, then." Shen Chang''an follows Gu Huaiyu to the car.


    Gu Huaiyu opened the door for her. She said thanks, bent down and sat in. Seeing the driver and shadow sitting inside, she reached out with a smile and said, "hello."


    After a long time of training, he nodded with the driver, but he was not surprised.


    Gu Kaiyu said to the driver


    On hearing this, the shadow said, "but Mr. Gu, you are going to go right away --"


    GU Huaiyu did not open his mouth, but cast a cold look at the past, and the shadow was silent.


    Although Shen Chang''an is mentally impaired, she is not stupid. She still understands the meaning of listening to the film: "is it inconvenient? If it''s inconvenient, just put me in front of me. I can go by myself."


    "There''s no inconvenience. By the way, don''t think about it."


    Gu Huaiyu''s words made the driver and shadow in front of him almost fall off their chin. They have always been ruthless and not close to women. How ever have they been so gentle to a woman? What''s more, the girl looks a little bit


    On the way, Gu Huaiyu finally understood why Shen Chang''an always took a pile of food.


    It turned out that she had opened a coffee shop of her own, made her own baking and sold all kinds of cakes.


    Shen Changan politely took out his store''s business card: "if you want to eat anything, just call the store, I can send it to you."


    "You send it?" Gu Huaiyu frowned slightly.


    Shen Chang''an nodded: "mm-hmm, sometimes I often get lost and will delay some time. If you mind, you can tell me first that I can ask others to help you deliver."


    "Why do you want to send the cake yourself, but can''t you send it to someone else?"


    "No, everyone is very busy, but I have nothing to do. I''ll give it to you." Shen Chang''an smiles and doesn''t mind that others know her shortcomings.


    Especially when you laugh, you are simple and kind.


    Gu Huaiyu pursed his lips and took the business card away: "OK, I see. You''re here."


    After a long detour, Shen Chang''an was finally delivered to his destination.


    Before getting off the bus, Gu Huaiyu specially told her the route: "do you understand?" She has never seen Gu Huaiyu so patient. She even suspects that if the girl says she can''t find her way, Gu Huaiyu will send people in personally.


    Fortunately, the girl nodded: "by the way, it''s here. I''ve been here. I know you. Thank you very much today. Next time you come to my shop, I''ll treat you to a cake."


    After Shen Chang''an got off the bus, Gu Huaiyu did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat in the car all the time, as if waiting for her to come out.


    The driver did not urge, but the shadow couldn''t go on: "Mr. Gu, you have an important meeting, and you have been late."


    "Let''s go." Gu Huaiyu then withdrew his eyes and ordered the driver to drive.


    Ying observes Gu Huaiyu''s expression from the rearview mirror. Unexpectedly, he is looking at the business card.


    In the past, Gu Huaiyu used to throw the business card into the garbage can without looking at it. However, he still kept the card in his hand


    This


    No surprise.


    Gu Huaiyu is late.


    This is the first time that he has been late since he took over the company. The shareholders are not sure what the mentality of the young power holder is, and they are a little nervous. However, the president is in a good mood today and the meeting is going smoothly.


    When Gu Huaiyu returned to the office and took out his mobile phone, the business card in his trouser pocket also dropped out.


    Look at the address above. It''s not far from his address here.


    It''s not even 20 minutes'' walk.


    But the reason still tells Gu Huaiyu that the girl is not Xia Rulan, but Shen Chang''an. They are not the same person, and they are a girl with a fiance, so he locks the business card into the drawer.However, after work, Gu Huaiyu drove back to the road, still left the car on the side of the road.


    Because that''s Shen Chang''an''s shop.


    This shop is newly opened. The decoration is very simple, but it is very warm. There are all kinds of beautiful small cakes in the window at the door, which always attracts passing children.


    Gu Huaiyu seems to be bewitched and walks towards the shop.


    "Welcome," Gu Huaiyu pushed the door and entered. Shen Chang''an, who was busy standing in front of the bar in his apron, turned to greet him kindly and happily.


    Seeing that it was Gu Huaiyu, she immediately put down her work in surprise: "Why are you? Do you want to drink coffee? Whatever you want to drink or eat, I''ll treat you. "


    Her smile is simple and bright, very infectious, so that people can forget the trouble of the day, and let him forget the original purpose of coming here.


    He nodded: "give me a cup of your signature coffee."


    "OK, wait a minute. All the coffee in our shop is freshly brewed. It takes a little time. I''ll get you what else you want to eat."


    "No more."


    Even so, Shen Chang''an took a piece of mousse from the counter and said, "try it. This is what I just made. Is it good?"


    Gu Huaiyu doesn''t like sweets, but looking at Shen Chang''an''s smile, he has no choice but to accept it.


    "Have a taste." In Shen Chang''an''s expectant eyes, Gu Huaiyu digs a spoonful of cake into his mouth.


    Unexpectedly, the taste of bitter glycol is not so sweet and greasy as expected.


    "Well, is that ok?" Shen Chang''an''s beautiful big eyes flashed, "I use dark chocolate, the taste may be a little bitter, I don''t know if you like it or not."


    "It''s delicious." Gu Huaiyu nodded, "you did a good job."

 Chapter 3007

    "Really." Shen Chang''an laughed happily, heard the voice of the coffee machine and said to him, "wait a minute."


    She went back to the coffee machine and was busy. Gu Huaiyu took the opportunity to look at the small shop. Although the shop was small, it was well designed and did not give people the feeling of crowding.


    There are also two waiters in the shop who are busy.


    Soon, Shen Chang''an then brought a cup of coffee to him, the top pulled flowers, very beautiful.


    "You have a good hand."


    When Shen Chang''an heard the praise, he was elated: "you like it, drink and see."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded and tasted it. The taste was authentic. It was better than the one bought outside. The taste was more pure.


    At this time, the gate was opened again. Shen Chang''an looked up and said welcome. Seeing the visitor, he immediately welcomed him out: "Mu fan, you are here."


    Gu Huaiyu turned his head and saw that he nodded to Shen Chang''an in Mu fan. However, there was not much joy on his face: "you don''t have to worry about me. Go to work. I have an appointment."


    "Well, I''ll prepare what you want."


    "Two coffees."


    "Well, you can find a seat and I''ll prepare it for you." Shen Chang''an happily returned to the bar and got busy again.


    It seems that he has completely forgotten the existence of Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu did not disturb her, so quietly watching her busy.


    She was quiet and devoted, and she wanted to give the best to Mu fan.


    Gu Huaiyu can''t help but be envied by a man like a woman who loves him wholeheartedly.


    Mufanyue''s man arrived soon. It was a young man.


    They sat not far from Gu Huaiyu, so Gu Huaiyu heard some of their conversation.


    He didn''t want to pry into people''s privacy, but when they talked about Shen Chang''an, he raised his ears and listened more.


    They were talking about a woman.


    Mu fan is asking the new man to help the woman. He can''t really hear what he can do. However, he hears another man frowning and saying, "do you think it''s appropriate for you to ask me to talk about this in Chang''an store?"


    "It doesn''t matter. She won''t mind," Mu Fan said


    The man disagreed: "she doesn''t mind that it''s her simplicity, but mu fan, she''s always your fiancee. You''re playing with fire, you know?"


    "I know, but what can I do? After four years of college, don''t you know me?"


    "Just because I know you, I know what Shen Chang''an means to you. She is so simple that you shouldn''t cheat her, let alone do something sorry for her." The man said that, then stood up and walked away.


    Shen Chang''an cooked the coffee. When he took it, there was only mu fan left: "Mu fan, what about your friends? Why don''t you drink coffee and go away."


    Mu fan nodded: "I suddenly remembered that I had something else to do, and I left first."


    With that, he didn''t drink coffee, and he left the cafe.


    Shen Dun looked down at the coffee.


    But it was only for a moment that she began to smile again.


    Obviously, Mu fan didn''t care about her, but she took Mu fan as her whole world.


    "By the way, I haven''t asked you what your name is." Shen Chang''an returns to the bar and asks Gu Huaiyu.


    "Gu Huaiyu."


    "Gu Huaiyu, Huaiyu holds Jin. Your name is very nice." When Shen Chang''an laughs, he always brings a kind of happiness and tenderness.


    "Yes, I have a sister named Jinxi."


    "Really? You look so good-looking, and your name sounds so nice. Your sister must also be very beautiful. Then you can take this cake back for me and give it to her." Shen Chang''an brought out a piece of cake that was missing. It was the piece he had just eaten. "It''s late today. I''ll give it to you, just as I thank you for helping me in the morning, OK?"


    "OK, but I''ll take it. You don''t have to send it. I''ll pack those two cups of coffee for me and I''ll take them with me."


    "That''s very kind of you. I''ll give you everything you want." Shen Chang''an is very generous. Even Gu Huaiyu doesn''t charge for the cake and coffee he comes in for.


    Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help sighing: "won''t you lose money like this?"


    "No, you''re my friend. I gave it to you. I didn''t give it to others."


    In Gu Huaiyu''s heart, it was like throwing a stone into his heart, which made waves.


    Gu Jinxi was injured and was ordered not to go out these days.


    Just bored, Gu Huaiyu brought her coffee and cake.


    Looking at the sign on the box, Gu Jinxi guessed that it was a manual bakery, but Gu Huaiyu never ate them.


    "What is the wind blowing today? How can you buy this for me?"


    "If you don''t want to eat, give it back to me."


    "Eat and eat." Gu Jinxi saw this and immediately hid the cake behind him. "I''m just curious. I''m curious. What''s wrong with you today? It''s not like you at all.""How can I be like that?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, you''ve never bought me a cake before, and you don''t eat it yourself. There''s still a piece missing from the cake. Did you eat it? "


    "I''ll give you something to eat. If you don''t eat it, give it back to me!" Gu Huaiyu reached for it.


    Gu Jinxi quickly hid behind him: "eat, eat, want to eat, why are you so angry, I will sleep and ask." Gu Jinxi opened the box and dug a spoon into his mouth. "Well, delicious. I didn''t expect you could find such a shop. Could you tell me who made it?"


    "Eat yours." Gu Huaiyu, of course, did not answer her. He stood up and left her room.


    His reaction, let Gu Jinxi more curious, staring at the box above for a long time, quietly photographed the address on the top, there must be something fishy!


    But the cake is delicious and coffee is good.


    Gu Huaiyu left her two cups of coffee, which made her unable to sleep at night.


    Just as Renault sent a video, she did not want to take it.


    Then, she was scolded again, so angry that she immediately hung up the video.


    After Renault sent another video, she did not answer.


    Then his phone came.


    She didn''t want to pick it up, but it was a long night. She was in such a good spirit that if she didn''t kill the time earlier, she would probably open her eyes until dawn.


    So she answered the phone, but she didn''t speak.


    Renault managed to suppress his anger: "what''s going on? Give me a reasonable explanation."


    "I fell down accidentally. What explanation do you want?"


    "Can you fall like this? You''ll show me another one later


    "You want me to fall again


    "Then you can tell me the truth. What''s going on?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I don''t know why, Gu Jinxi was a little nervous in his heart, so he had to tell the truth.


    "Residual sound -" Renault gritted his teeth.


    Gu Jinxi said to him, "this matter can''t blame the rest of the voice, it''s just an accident, no one wants to be like this!"

 Chapter 3008

    "I know who I am, and I take you out to show off. I don''t mean to be anything!"


    Gu Jinxi slightly took the mobile phone away from her ears and did not dare to continue to say anything. She seemed to have not put his fire pressure down, but also more and more vigorous.


    "Well How long will you go back this time? " However, Gu Jinxi had to change the topic very stiffly. She believed that Renault understood.


    "What? Miss me


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sudden question, really called Gu Jinxi unprepared, almost flashed his tongue, "I just ask casually, you want to feel inconvenient, you can not answer."


    "Just ask?" Renault''s tone suddenly sank, "it seems that you are just perfunctory to me."


    "No Gu Jinxi heard the dangerous breath in his secluded tone, and his desire for survival suddenly became strong again, "do I say you will fly back immediately if I miss you?"


    "You don''t know if you don''t try."


    Gu Jinxi ah, can''t not hear his tone in the serious: "you don''t take seriously, I don''t mean, work is still important, and," Gu Jinxi said a few words very quietly.


    The voice was so low that Renault couldn''t hear it at all, so he could only gripe his teeth and ask, "what you said just now, say it aloud again!"


    "If you don''t say it the second time, you will hear it."


    "No, your voice is smaller than a mosquito. Who can hear you?" Renault was tough. "You don''t say I''ll go now!"


    Gu Jinxi listen, immediately stare big eyes from the bed to play and sit up: "you don''t make trouble, I say I miss you very much, satisfied?"


    Holding the mobile phone to talk, her face has been red, eyes full of shy light, perhaps, this is the most moving love.


    Renault said, "I think I can just say, there''s no need to hide."


    "You don''t have to be cheap and sell well."


    "Well, you were late. You should go to bed."


    After struggling for a day, Gu Jinxi was really tired, but her wound hurt faintly. She said, "I can''t sleep. Please sing me a lullaby."


    "Oh." Renault''s gentle voice, like an electric current through Gu Jinxi''s eardrum, shocked her to numb.


    "What are you doing?"


    If Renault was at the Sean family meeting table, a large group of people were looking at him with burning eyes. What he had said before was Chinese, which they could not understand. Coupled with his serious expression, no one would doubt what he was saying. However, in front of so many people, they would sing a lullaby, even if it was in Chinese, they would look at him with crazy eyes He.


    Gu Jinxi saw that he didn''t seem to be moved, and suddenly ouch.


    Renault frowned: "what are you doing?"


    "It''s OK. I can''t sleep even if it hurts. If you don''t want to, I''ll take a pain killer."


    "No way!" Renault suddenly stood up, slightly pulled off his shirt and tie, and left behind a large group of important old friends and went to the next room.


    As Renault''s assistant, he listened to the whole process of Renault''s and Gu Jinxi''s flirting, but on the face of it, he was still as stable as Mount Tai. When Renault left, he could only stand up and signal to everyone that it was a large multinational business call, which was very important. Please wait a moment.


    Everyone''s mood finally settled down, and the assistant had to admire his wit and shock. It turns out that when a man like Renault starts to fall in love, he can make people feel goose bumps.


    A man in love has no reason to speak of!


    Twenty minutes later, Renault returned to the conference table with his face intact, as if nothing had just existed. He went on to the previous topic: "I have finished what I have to say before. I believe everyone should have understood this time. I will hand over all the matters clearly. Ryan will be the next leader of the Shawn family. Now, let''s welcome you Ryan is on the stage


    Renault did not look at the faces of the crowd, but he first clapped his hands. His assistant was close behind him. There were very few people who clapped their hands. They wanted to persuade them again.


    After all, under the leadership of Renault, the Shawn family has reached its most glorious peak. What''s more, he is still so young that he can fight for the family for at least 20 years. If he leaves office, it will be the biggest loss of the family.


    But Ryan has slowly entered the venue, followed by two bodyguards, it seems that the market is full.


    A face similar to Renault''s, it looks much more tender and green than Renault, but there are still some shadows of Renault at that time.


    The eyes of the two brothers meet in the air. For a moment, they seem to be full of fire. Renault has a faint smile and amber eyes bottom, which means deep.


    Ryan was unable to move all over, but the bead of his eyes wandered around. I didn''t know what method Renault used to make him die like a prick.


    He knew that if he didn''t agree this time, Renault would not hesitate to throw him back and marry the fat princess. God, think about that picture, he would rather face these old people who eat people and don''t vomit their bones."Hello, I''m Ryan." Ryan was kind enough to say hello.


    Although he had to compromise, he was not sure whether the old guys would accept him or not.


    However, he underestimated Renault''s approach.


    Even though these old guys were dissatisfied when they saw him, no one objected to Renault''s strength for a while. On the contrary, someone suggested: "let''s see, Ryan, I hope you do better than your brother."


    Better than his brother? Ryan squinted at Renault and suddenly laughed, "OK, you''ll see."


    Renault looked at him and knew that he was planning a bad idea. But what''s the matter? There are many ways to deal with Ryan for a long time to come.


    "Well, since you have no objection, this matter has been decided. The next meeting will be presided over by Ryan. I will go first."


    Renault walked smartly, but he left his assistant and bodyguard standing around him. Ryan wanted to be a demon, but now he couldn''t, so he sat there and said hello with a dry smile.


    -


    GU Huaiyu went back to the shopping mall and checked yesterday''s video. In the video, he saw a group of well-trained people who helped out with their quick response ability and accurate shooting, which was like a special soldier.


    This time, he has the bottom of his mind.


    The secretary came in and reported to him, "general manager Gu, general manager Lin has arrived."


    Gu Tianqing closed the video page and stood up: "asked him to come in."


    "OK."

 Chapter 3009

    Gu Huaiyu goes to the door of the office, and a man in a wheelchair comes with his wheelchair. He has a clean temperament and a clean face. He exudes a low-key and introverted noble atmosphere all over his body. It''s not Lin Yanchu who else is there.


    "Mr. Lin, you are welcome." Gu Huaiyu came forward and bent down to shake hands with Lin Yanchu. His tone was full of humility and enthusiasm.


    Although Lin Yanchu was sitting in a wheelchair, his aura was no weaker than Gu Huaiyu. He held out his hand and said, "Mr. Gu is polite."


    "Mr. Lin, this way, please." Gu Huaiyu personally led Lin Yanchu to the reception room.


    Thank you very much


    Gu Huaiyu personally made tea for Lin at the beginning of the banquet.


    Lin Yanchu smelled the fragrance of tea in the air, then looked at the quality of the tea in the cup, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Wuyishan Dahongpao, you always have a heart."


    "I heard that Lin always liked tea, so I prepared it specially. I hope I don''t dislike it."


    Lin Yanchu nodded: "such top-level tea, most of the market also have no market, thank you for your kindness."


    "To say thank you, I should be grateful to Mr. Lin Gu Huaiyu sits opposite Lin Yanchu. "The stampede incident in the shopping mall yesterday, thanks to the timely help of general manager Lin, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Lin Yanchu held the tea cup in his hand, and his fingers with clear fingerbones gently rubbed the edge of the cup. The porcelain white cup in his hand was as valuable as a work of Art: "Mr. Gu is too polite. I just passed by yesterday. It''s not worth mentioning."


    "General manager Lin saved me as my sister. In any case, I still want to thank you."


    Lin Yanchu should come down: "thank you for saying the end, Gu Zong we can talk about business."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "of course, I also want to listen to general manager Lin''s plan." He made a gesture of invitation.


    Lin Yanchu is here for the latest amusement resort project of city A. city a attaches great importance to this project. In the previous bidding process, Lin Yanchu stood out and won the bid successfully.


    However, he has always been a foreign enterprise. If he wants to gain a foothold in city a, he may have a difficult time. Therefore, he has to seek a local partner in city a for joint development. Gu naturally becomes his first choice.


    That''s why we had this meeting.


    Both enterprises have the intention to cooperate and reach an agreement, which is just a communication on some details.


    Lin Yanchu is also famous in the shopping mall for his exquisite, all-round and gentle appearance. Under his gentle appearance, he is shrewd and strong. This is probably related to his experience as a soldier. It is not easy to talk with him because he is careful and meticulous. The process of talking is always difficult, but if the negotiation is successful, don''t worry about his playing Of course, it is not an easy thing to get into his eyes.


    Gu Huaiyu and he talked in the reception room for more than two hours, and then reached a general cooperation intention.


    Lin Yanchu took a sip of tea: "let''s do it today, Mr. Gu. I''ll ask the Secretary to make a specific cooperation plan later. If there''s any problem, we''ll communicate in time."


    "No problem." Gu Huaiyu raised his wristwatch and took a look at it. "Mr. Lin, it''s time for dinner. Let''s have a potluck together. By the way, let me make the friendship with the host."


    Lin Yanchu looked at the time and shook his head: "I''m afraid not today. I have something else to do. Tomorrow, I''ll invite Mr. Gu."


    "How can I do that? I am the host of this place at least. Lin will not give this kind of face."


    Lin Yanchu smile, this time did not refuse: "good, then we see tomorrow."


    "I''ll take Mr. Lin out."


    After Gu Huaiyu sent Lin''s banquet away, he told his secretary to start drafting the project cooperation letter. At the same time, he called Gu Jinxi: "the man who saved you yesterday has been found. I have arranged for him to have dinner tomorrow. Thank you. Please come with me."


    "The one who saved us?" Gu Jinxi was lying on the ground at that time, and didn''t know what happened. It was later that he heard that some kind-hearted people passed by and saved them, or else -


    the favor of saving lives would be reported by Yongquan.


    Gu Jinxi immediately agreed to come down: "good."


    When she turned back, she said the news to the other two people in the wechat group. Fu ran immediately said, "I''ll go with you to express my gratitude."


    I want to go, too


    But this time, Fu ran and Gu Jinxi rejected her at the same time: "no way!"


    The two typed one after another, and two exclamation marks were added to the back, indicating that the matter was not to be discussed.


    Residual voice: but that''s my life-saving benefactor. I''d like to thank people face to face.


    Fu ran: I''ll thank you for that.


    Gu Jinxi: Yes, we will thank you for that. I don''t want to do it again.


    Residual voice: it was all an accident yesterday. Besides, Gu Huaiyu''s appointment for dinner must be in a high-class hotel. The security measures must be first-class. There won''t be any trouble like yesterday. OK, I''ll go in quietly, express my thanks and go.If Gu Jinxi and Fu ran don''t agree, they say they have nothing to discuss.


    Yu Sheng insisted: even if you don''t tell me, I can find it myself. The taste will be different. I promise to say thank you and go. OK.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t stand the hard and soft voice, so he had to agree. This time with Gu Huaiyu, the situation should not be the same as yesterday: OK, let''s go tomorrow morning.


    Residual voice: good.


    Fu ran put on a show and went out: I see you just want to go out and have fun.


    Yu Sheng: Ran Ran Ran, seeing through without saying anything, is the great realm of life.


    Gu Jinxi smiles.


    What I didn''t expect was that just after the end of the residual voice, the agent was furious in the back: "what, do you have to go out tomorrow night? My aunt, the day after tomorrow will be your concert, so you can''t stop


    "You said it''s the day after tomorrow. It''s not normal for me to go out for dinner tomorrow."


    "I think you just forget the pain. No, I don''t think you have a long memory! Fortunately, you were with Miss Gu at that time, and Gu intervened in a wave of news. Otherwise, these media still don''t know how to write. "


    "Write whatever they want. I haven''t done anything immoral or immoral. You don''t eat, you don''t go shopping."


    The agent almost froth with anger: "can you not be so casual."


    "No, I''m not allowed to have more fun because I''ve been so hard. Besides, when the tour is over, I''m going to leave the circle. I don''t have to worry about some things."


    The agent''s attention was immediately diverted: "exit the circle? Are you serious? Are you really not thinking about it? "

 Chapter 3010

    "But is it not your dream to stand on the most dazzling stage, on the stage at the top of the world?" The agent did not understand, it was not easy to walk to today''s exchange of everything, Yu Sheng unexpectedly said that gave up and gave up, too bad.


    Standing on the most dazzling stage, standing on the top of the world.


    Yu Sheng still remembers saying that with her agent at the beginning, but she tried so hard to stand at the highest and most dazzling place, so that some people could see her, see her success, and see her excellence. However, after so many years, she had lost her original enthusiasm and passion, because no matter how high she stood and how far she looked, the person never cared.


    What''s the meaning of such glory and splendor to her, when the attention she once longed for was only high and cold.


    Therefore, it''s better to retreat bravely and return to calm.


    Therefore, no matter how persuasive the broker, Yu Sheng did not change his mind.


    The next night, Gu Huaiyu arrived at the appointed restaurant first.


    Gu Jinxi and Fu ran followed closely and arrived in advance before Lin Yanchu came.


    Ten minutes later, Lin''s banquet was five minutes ahead of schedule.


    Gu Huaiyu immediately got up to greet him. Gu Jinxi and Fu ran also stood up. Although Lin Yanchu was sitting in a wheelchair, he would not let people look at him lightly at all. Even though he was not higher than you, he still unconsciously looked up at him.


    "Mr. Lin, thank you very much. Let me introduce you to you. This is my sister, Gu Jinxi, and this is our little aunt, Fu ran. Thank you for saving them before."


    Gu Jinxi looked at Lin Yanchu, and always felt a little familiar. Before that, she and Renault went to Yu Sheng''s hometown, where she met a man in a wheelchair at the senior club there. But at that time, she only saw a figure from the back, but she didn''t see the whole picture. This person is not so coincidental.


    Fu ran and Lin Yanchu had finished their greetings. When she saw Gu Jinxi still in a daze, she couldn''t help pushing her: "Jinxi, what are you thinking about?"


    Gu Jinxi returned to his mind and quickly put away those messy thoughts and nodded at Lin Yanchu: "Mr. Lin, thank you for your help the day before yesterday, and thank you for your honor today."


    "It''s a piece of cake. It''s very kind of you." Lin banchu always gives people a relaxed and gentle manner and a sense of gentleness.


    Gu Jinxi is also not good abrupt him, in case it is not, embarrassed.


    However, when she hesitated to send a message to the rest of the voice to wake up, the silent armed.


    The hat, sunglasses, scarf, black coat, all over the body wrapped tightly, not even a trace of the gap revealed, so she successfully arrived at the box door.


    As soon as the waiter opened his mouth for her, her clear, mellow and distinctive voice came in: "I''m sorry, the traffic jam on the road delayed us for a while, which made us wait a long time."


    When she stepped into the box, the first thing she saw was Lin''s wheelchair.


    All of a sudden, the whole person seemed to be punctured, and he was silent.


    Follow closely, eyes slightly up, fall on his tall and broad back above.


    The hands that had just taken off the hat were shaking slightly.


    Fortunately, the sunglasses on her face have not been taken off, otherwise everyone will see her slightly twitching corners of the eyes, which is really too impolite.


    "Yu Sheng, you''re here," Fu ran didn''t know her and Lin''s past, so he didn''t expect to know each other. When he saw Yu Sheng coming, he said, "this is Mr. Lin. the day before yesterday, he let people save us."


    "That''s a coincidence." Yu Sheng pinched the soft flesh of his palm with his fingernails, pressed a shiver in the sound line, turned around, took off his hat and coat, and hung them on the hanger on one side.


    Taking advantage of this Kung Fu, I took a deep breath and calmed my mood.


    Although what she did was not obvious, Gu Jinxi got the answer from her stiff back.


    Sure enough, the world is a book.


    But how could this happen.


    Just after Yu Sheng arrived in a city, Lin banchu also followed closely. After Yu Sheng was in trouble, Lin Yanchu was let out.


    It''s a coincidence. It''s a coincidence.


    However, looking at Lin''s appearance at the beginning of the banquet, it seems that all of this is really just a skillful effort that can''t be done skillfully.


    Yu Sheng took off all her arms and showed her beautiful and beautiful face, and a charming smile appeared at the corner of her mouth: "Mr. Lin, right? Hello, thank you for your help."


    Yu Sheng walks up to Lin Yanchu, bends down slightly, smiles brightly, and reaches out her hand gracefully. At least, there is no clue from her face. It seems that they met for the first time.


    Lin Yanchu raised his eyes, glanced at her and nodded, as if shaking hands with Gu Jinxi and Fu ran before, and gently shook hands with Fu ran: "Miss Yu is good, the real person is more beautiful than on TV."


    He even said something that sounded like a polite or a compliment.But others do not know, this words, in Yu Sheng heart actually set off the waves, she can not help but bleary, subconsciously opened: "Mr. Lin still see me singing?"


    All her efforts are just to get his response. In fact, has he paid attention to her all the time?


    Because of this cognition, let Yu Sheng''s hands tremble uncontrollably, in bright eyes, also appeared moist expectation.


    However, Lin''s words at the beginning of the banquet, such as a basin of cold water, directly extinguished all her hopes, and his voice was light and cool: "Miss Yu''s fame is at the height of the sun, and there are numerous advertisements for touring. Even if I know nothing about music, I can always notice the propaganda about Miss Yu on the major screens."


    It turned out that he did not deliberately pay attention to her, but saw her figure on the display screen of those advertisements which were played in turn.


    It was a picture he had to see even if he didn''t want to see it.


    I want to laugh, but the muscles of the corners of the mouth seem to be stiff, how can''t they be pulled, and the stars on the bottom of the eyes are dim.


    Gu Jinxi noticed the strong smile of Yu Sheng. He immediately stood up and pulled the voice to himself: "come on, Yu Sheng, Mr. Lin is a businessman. Music needs a bosom friend. There are so many people who know how to appreciate you. There are not many more Mr. Lin and no less Mr. Lin. no, I''m hungry. Huaiyu, let''s have a meal."


    Gu Jinxi''s words seem to have something to say. Coupled with the change of her attitude, Gu Huaiyu and Fu ran couldn''t feel it. Looking at Yu Sheng''s dejected appearance, Gu Huaiyu and he qiminrui''s people immediately pushed around to resolve the embarrassment.

 Chapter 3011

    After that, everyone acted as if nothing had happened. Gu Huaiyu and Lin Yanchu had a good time talking and laughing, but the rest of the voice was still meaningless.


    Before taking a few mouthfuls, she put down her chopsticks and stood up: "eat slowly. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, I''m going too. I''ll go with you." Gu Jinxi then stood up and left side by side with Yu Sheng.


    But as soon as she got out of the box, she held on to her body, which almost fell down.


    "The rest of the voice!"


    The rest of the voice waved, one hand to support the wall, the other hand to Gu Jinxi, this just stood firm: "don''t worry, I''m ok."


    Look at the rest of the voice, even if bright and gorgeous makeup can not suppress the pale background, Gu Jinxi twisted eyebrows: "you call it OK?"


    The rest of the voice trance smile: "sorry ah, let you see the joke."


    She is really useless. She has already made steel, but in the end, she is still so fragile.


    Still because of his words like a fool like joy, and because of his other words, fall into a thousand years of cold pool deep lake bottom, heartache unbearable.


    "You fool Gu Jinxi couldn''t help scolding her, but seeing that she was so sad, he couldn''t bear to continue to scold her, "OK, don''t be sad. You look so good-looking, and you are afraid that no one likes it? Let''s go. I''ll go to the bathroom with you to make up first. Don''t let people see the joke. "


    Gu Jinxi had seen Lin Yanchu''s attitude before. Seeing you now is just more angry, but I feel sad at the bottom of my heart.


    However, no matter how sad and painful she is, she can''t be easily shown in front of people. At least he can''t see her confusion.


    So when I went back to the box, I heard the sound of the first time. I was radiant and radiant.


    Fu ran and Gu Jinxi exchanged their eyes, tacitly understanding each other.


    After that, Yu Sheng also took part in the topic of Gu Huaiyu and Lin Yanchu. After learning that Lin Yanchu was going to invest in the local area, Yu Sheng held a glass of wine to Lin Yanchu and said, "then I''ll live here, and the grand exhibition of general manager Lin will be successful."


    She knew his ambition, his goal, his ideal, but his ideal goal and wild heart did not have her.


    They can''t go back to that time.


    "Thank you very much. Thank you for your kind words." Lin Yanchu holding a cup, and the rest of the sound gently touch, thin cup surface impact, issued a crisp sound, like, the sound of heartbreak.


    The rest of the voice smile, will drink all the things in the cup, and then smile convergence eyes, convergence eyes endless sour.


    Between them, after all, they can''t go back, right?


    The rest of the voice put down the glass, ready to leave, but the mobile phone on the top of the handbag rings first.


    Gu Jinxi was close, so he saw the name of Zhao Qicheng on the mobile phone.


    Over the years, it''s almost scandalous, but it''s not without a bit of it.


    Fu ran also caught a glimpse of the name, and she had always been concerned about Yu Sheng. So before Gu Jinxi made any moves, she had taken the lead in saying, "Zhao Qicheng? Is he the best music producer in your circle


    The most powerful and the most difficult and mysterious music producer.


    Although it is difficult to do, people who want to cooperate with him are also flocking to it.


    Every capital city has become a classic of his songs. Except for the song that he made his debut, it was because of chance that all the songs he wrote were from Zhao Qicheng.


    It can be said that Yu Sheng can have today''s achievements, in addition to his extraordinary strength, Zhao Qicheng also contributed a lot.


    The most important thing is that he is the only man who has ever had an affair with Yu Sheng. However, the next day, Yu Sheng held a press conference to clarify. Over the years, the relationship between the two has been described by the media as friendship over love.


    After hearing Fu Ran''s words, I couldn''t help laughing: "I didn''t expect you knew so much."


    "That''s right. I said you are my idol and goddess. I always pay attention to your affairs. The most important thing is that he is infatuated with you. It is said that all his songs are now given to you. Unless you don''t want to, others can cooperate with him. Some people say that he wrote those songs for you


    "Really, so it seems that Mr. Zhao is really in love with you. Please answer the phone quickly. Don''t let people wait." Gu Jinxi added firewood.


    I nodded: "today is almost the same, then I go first."


    She stood up and answered the phone, "Hello, Qicheng."


    The rest of the voice atmosphere and not lose tactful, let people listen to the mood is comfortable: "now? Yeah? The door? "


    Yu Sheng didn''t wear clothes, but went directly to the door of the box, opened the door, and saw a man with a mobile phone standing outside the name. Seeing the door opened, he shook the phone and hung up the phone.


    Gu Jinxi saw that the man was wearing a white suit and black trousers. His eyebrows were as cold as the snow covered green hills outside the city, and his whole body was permeated with an air of indifference and alienation.


    It was at the moment when he saw the rest of the voice that the ice and snow melted on his face. It seemed that the cold feeling had been dispelled, leaving only a faint warmth: "I said that I would not be wrong, so come here to confirm, did not bring an assistant?"Zhao Qicheng and Yu Sheng are too familiar with each other. In front of her, he is not as cold or difficult as the rumors outside.


    "Ran Ran, I always thought that musicians were all beards and slovenly. I didn''t expect that this was totally different. It was so handsome. Standing with Yu Sheng, it was really a good match." Gu Jin Xi shape seems to be inadvertently said.


    Fu ran special awesome: "you don''t know. Over the years, Yu and Mr. Zhao have been recognized as golden girls in circles. If they are together, they are invincible." the most important thing is that Mr. Zhao has promised Yu Yu that if two people are not yet forty years old, they will be together.


    "Really?" Gu Jinxi seems to have forgotten that there are still people nearby. He chatted with Fu ran and said, "I think they are well matched now."


    "Cough." Gu Huaiyu on one side didn''t hold back. He covered his mouth and coughed softly. Then he apologized to Lin Yanchu and said, "girls like gossip. Lin never mind."


    Lin Yanchu etiquette education is still: "no matter, the meal is almost eaten, I''ll go first."


    He turned his wheelchair and his eyes fell on Zhao Qicheng at the door.


    Zhao Qicheng is younger and more handsome than he thinks. Standing together with Yu Sheng, he is really incomparable.


    Between men, there is also subtle telepathy.


    At the beginning of the banquet, Mingming Lin just glanced at him lightly, but Zhao Qicheng still understood a trace of delicacy from his eyes. The most important thing was the residual voice, and he was at a loss.


    She has always been calm, Taishan collapsed in front of the color, Zhao Qicheng is the first time to see her show such a bewildered look.

 Chapter 3012

    For a moment, he was blessed to his heart and took the hand of the rest of the voice: "just in time, I''m ready to go. I''ve written you a new song. At home, you can go back with me and get dressed."


    He gentlemanly took the coats from the hanger and put them on for her, hats and scarves, and sunglasses.


    In the whole process, the rest of the voice is extremely quiet, like a beautiful Barbie doll, let Zhao Qicheng dress up, and finally let Zhao Qicheng take her hand to leave.


    Gu Jinxi clapped his hands and nodded: "handsome men and beautiful women, it''s just a match made in heaven, not bad, Ran Ran Ran, right?"


    Fu Randian said sincerely: "indeed, both of them are quite compatible in appearance and talent. Moreover, their emotional life is quite simple. No wonder the media has always regarded them as the only one for each other in recent years."


    Gu Jinxi glanced at Lin Yanchu, who was sitting in the wheelchair and looked as if he was still indifferent. Finally, he could not help humming: "the rest of the voice is worth better people. Ran Ran Ran, let''s go, and Mr. Lin, leave."


    After they left, Gu Huaiyu apologetically stepped forward: "don''t mind Lin, my sister has no malice, just a little childish. Don''t take it to heart."


    Lin Yanchu said with a faint smile: "do I look like a person who can see things from the same perspective as a child? I''m gone. I''ll take care of the general manager."


    "I''ll see you off."


    When Gu Jinxi and Fu ran came out, Yu Sheng and Zhao Qicheng were gone.


    Fu ran took Gu Jinxi''s hand and said, "Jin Xi, what you said just now is a little blunt, which will make Huaiyu in a dilemma."


    Gu Jinxi pursed her mouth and didn''t speak. She didn''t know that she was too impulsive just now: "but I can''t help seeing the rest of the voice. You don''t know what happened before."


    Yu Sheng should be a person who lives in the bright and beautiful life. Even if Lin Yanchu is excellent, Yu Sheng is not unworthy. However, Yu Sheng is so low in the dust for him. If you want to come, you will feel worthless.


    Fu Ran is more objective: "Jinxi, feelings are two people''s affairs, not one''s wishful thinking. I think that Mr. Lin should have his own hard feelings. We should not be prejudiced. Well, don''t be angry."


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "I admit I was a little too arbitrary before, but Zhao Qicheng and Yu Sheng were standing together, and they were quite successful, right?"


    "Well, let''s go back first. If they could have been together, they would have been together for a long time. Why wait until now?" Fu ran sighed.


    No matter how bad Lin Yanchu is, but he is in Yu Sheng''s heart, so anyone in her eyes will just make do with it. Therefore, no matter how good Zhao Qicheng is, he cannot replace him.


    This is not only Fu ran thinks so, but also Zhao Qicheng.


    He took Yu Sheng to his car, but after getting on the bus, Yu Sheng said nothing. He sat there, as if looking at the front, and as if his eyes did not have any focus.


    "It''s him." Zhao Qicheng suddenly spoke without warning.


    The rest of the voice some fragments, Leng for a long time to find their own voice: "what?"


    "The man in your heart is the man in the wheelchair just now." Zhao Qicheng''s voice doesn''t fluctuate, but his hands are ten fingers, but he has already clenched the steering wheel. The man''s intuition is also quite sharp. Just at the moment when he was opposite Lin Yanchu''s four eyes, he could be sure that the man was extraordinary for the rest of the voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± I want to retort, but I can''t find out, "thank you so much just now."


    "Thank me for what."


    "Thank you for bringing me out." Didn''t let her continue to lose face.


    "I didn''t help you. What I said was true. I wrote a new song and wanted you to audition." Outsiders say that Zhao Qicheng is cold, hard to get close to and difficult to get along with. But in Yu Sheng''s eyes, he is just not good at expressing himself. Sometimes, in order to create, he can immerse himself in his own world for a few days without eating or drinking, or even leave his house for ten and a half days a month, just like a madman, but he is crazy for his own creation.


    Such a person is always surprised when he doesn''t make a move. However, he is always the first to think of her when he works so hard. Yu Sheng is not ungrateful. But this time: "thank you, Qicheng, but this time I''m afraid I''ll let you down. I''ve decided that after the tour, I''ll announce my retirement. You''re so talented in creation It''s time to find a more suitable partner than me. "


    Zhao Qicheng''s reaction is the same as that of his agent: "withdraw from the circle? You really think about it? Your voice is God''s love for you. If you quit, it will be the loss of the whole music industry, do you know? "


    At the end of the day, Zhao Qicheng''s tone was excited. The voice of Yu Sheng is known as the voice of God. With the growth of her age, her timbre and quality have been polished to perfection. Now, she even said that she wanted to quit. Zhao Qicheng felt sorry, but at the same time, she even felt a bit outrageous.


    This is a waste of God''s gift!


    "For the man?"


    The car suddenly shook, and the rest of the voice was startled and immediately reminded him: "be careful, Qicheng! Can we talk about it later? "Zhao Qicheng also realized that he was too excited, so he restrained himself, and the car was back on track. Yu Sheng was relieved. Zhao Qicheng said, "OK, let''s not talk about this. You also said that we should wait until the tour is over. Are you ready for tomorrow evening''s concert?"


    "Well, but I have to do the last rehearsal today. It''s almost time. Could you please send me there?"


    "No problem." Zhao Qicheng turned left and left in the direction of the gymnasium.


    Yu Sheng tells herself that she can''t be distracted again because of Lin Yanchu. No matter whether he is watching or not, since she is still on this stage, she should be responsible for the audience below. Therefore, every detail should not be wrong.


    She always strives for perfection, so today all walks are carefully rehearsed.


    It wasn''t until late at night, exhausted, that work ended.


    The agent immediately took the thick coat and thermos cup to come forward: "come on, residual voice, first drink water, protect your voice, do not make mistakes."


    "I''m not a teenage girl any more. I can''t help but know that it''s hard for everyone today. Let''s go back to have a rest earlier."


    On the nanny''s car, the agent then took a piece of paper to her: "you see, Zhao Da producer sent it before."


    The rest of the voice only took a look, then don''t open the head, Zhao Qicheng''s new song, he really did not give up, even perseverance to send over.

 Chapter 3013

    The agent almost said, I think he wrote this song for you!


    But the rest of the voice is indifferent, eat the weight iron heart: "I am tired, first rest." She closed her eyes and didn''t want to see the beautiful lyrics again.


    If it is not the right time to meet the right person, how can there be the best meeting, the best meeting?


    Zhao Qicheng''s heart, she is not do not understand, but, unable to respond.


    Just like the response she wanted, the person was equally stingy.


    She leaned her head against the window, and a tear rolled out of her eyes.


    The agent can''t and can only sigh.


    She took the voice by herself, and it was the longest time but the least attentive one. Once she had made a decision, she would not be able to pull back ten cows. Unless she changed her mind, the agent had no other choice but to wring his wrists.


    Forget it. Let''s go step by step. For today''s plan, we should do a good job of the concert in front of us. For the rest, we''ll talk about it later.


    The next night, the streets were full of people.


    Then there were full of traffic police to maintain order. At the gate of the gymnasium, there was a lot of people surrounded.


    Most of the police have been mobilized tonight for fear of stampede.


    But Rao is so, the enthusiasm of fans is still some people can not bear.


    Gu Jinxi and Fu ran mingled in the crowd and were pushed away.


    Mu Shenrong followed them, acting as a flower protector all the way, but several times, they were all washed away.


    Fu ran simply gave one person a ticket. In case he got lost, he would find a seat by himself. Anyway, the positions are connected together, and they can always reach the same goal by different ways.


    "There are too many people." Gu Jinxi could hardly see the road ahead, and his voice was drowned in the turbulent crowd. He could only take Fu Ran''s hand and move forward with difficulty.


    "It''s still a VIP channel." Fu Ran''s intermittent voice followed, "the ordinary passage outside has long been crowded and burst, which can only show that the residual sound is too hot."


    Backstage.


    Yu Sheng is making final preparations.


    Beautiful dance skirt, exquisite makeup, mysterious mask, everything is ready, and countless flowers and gifts are pouring into the backstage, almost all the place is occupied.


    The agent was nervous and excited, and said to Yu Sheng, "time is coming. Are you ready?"


    The rest of the voice light um a, stand up from the chair: "can go."


    "Good." The broker contacted the security guard and escorted Yu Sheng out all the way.


    On both sides of the road are full of flowers, which can be said to be all the way to send flowers to each other. The mask on her face covered all her expressions, but she stepped on the light steps, graceful and graceful.


    In the past, she stood on the stage to let that person see herself. Today, as her farewell performance, she hopes to present the best to those fans who just like her, and thank them for waiting, liking and tolerating for so many years.


    Youth will come to an end.


    For her own sake, and for the fans who accompany her through such a long time.


    "Come on, come on, put it on! The rest of the sound is coming soon In the VIP audience seat, Fu ran took out the rabbit ears that had been prepared for a long time and gave Gu Jinxi one. He put on one of them, and the other one said hello to Mu Shenrong''s head.


    Mu Shenrong took a look at the pink and tender color, and was still twinkling with fluorescence. He refused in his heart: "can I just take this one?"


    He waved the fluorescent wand on his hand.


    Death gaze from Fu ran!


    Death gaze from Gu Jinxi!


    Their meaning has been clearly expressed. If Mu Shenrong refuses again -


    he silently compromises and silently lowers his head, Fu ran happily takes the rabbit ear to Mu Shenrong''s head.


    Mu Shenrong forced his face to laugh, but Fu ran was overjoyed: "it''s very beautiful."


    Gu Jinxi suddenly grasped Fu Ran''s arm nervously: "ah, Ran Ran Ran, look, here comes the sound of the rest!"


    Tonight, the rest of the sound is a fairy, swinging from the sky, petals flying all over the sky, with her light flying posture flying all over the sky, like a flower rain, the white dance skirt on her body flutters in the wind behind her, dancing like a butterfly, feather mask, adding a mysterious color to her.


    At that moment, Gu Jinxi and Fu ran seemed to see a fairy who fell into the world by mistake.


    "It''s beautiful." Someone exclaimed.


    But more often, it''s the fans'' cry from the heart: "we love you, we love you, we love you!"


    The fluorescent stick on the hand is flying fast. In the excited screams of fans, the rest of the graceful body posture slowly falls to the ground, and at the same time, the sounds of nature are also heard from all directions.


    Prosperous night, officially opened the curtain.


    The screeching sound of the people around him made his eardrum numb. Mu Shenrong sat in the audience. Seeing Fu Ran''s voice hoarse, he immediately opened the water and handed it up.It''s a pity that Fu ran didn''t look at it.


    Mu Shenrong


    Fortunately, she only knows Yu Sheng now. Otherwise, before him, he would have nothing to do with it.


    And the rabbit ears on the head. It must look stupid now!


    Aware of the UAV flying overhead, Mu Shenrong quickly covered it with his hands.


    But soon, he received a wechat from Xu Shaoyan, which contained a picture.


    Mu Shenrong had a look and almost vomited blood.


    Xu Shaoyan typed a word to come over: tonight''s shape is very suitable for you.


    There''s a big smile on the back.


    Although I didn''t see his expression with my own eyes, Mu Shenrong could imagine it!


    So the people all over the country have seen his stupid appearance!


    Sure enough, after a while, all the groups became lively.


    Especially the research group.


    Some people also put out the screenshots, but in an uncertain tone, they asked: this man looks like Professor mu.


    Yes, yes, it''s really similar, but it should be just a bit like it. Look at the rabbit ears on his head. Professor Mu is a big man. How could he wear that.


    It is said that the one with rabbit ears must be Niang Pao. How can Professor Mu be so straight.


    People are similar. Besides, the scene is so dark that you must admit that you are wrong.


    A group of people directly denied Mu Shenrong.


    When Mu Shenrong looked at it, he was relieved. Otherwise, his reputation would be ruined.


    However, he didn''t feel relieved when he saw Xu Shaoyan show up!


    He also presented a picture of himself in front of the TV: Yes, this is your brilliant professor mu. Your eyes are very good.


    I wipe, as if a deep-water bomb into the calm lake, the group instantly fried pot!


    Xu Shaoyan opened his mouth, which is equivalent to official certification!


    This man is not mu Shenrong. Who else can he be.


    Mu Shenrong immediately gnawed his teeth: Xu Shaoyan!

 Chapter 3014

    Wow, the director is here, and the director is really hammering. It''s really Professor mu. I didn''t expect Professor Mu to be cold and so cute in his heart.


    Exclaimed one of the girls in the hall, who immediately won a burst of praise.


    Yes, I didn''t expect Professor Mu to be like this. There must be a little princess living in his heart.


    Mu Shenrong watched the crowd being crazily swiped the screen. Usually those girls who didn''t dare to say a word when they saw him were open to the courage. I had a good chat with you and me.


    Another sister raised her hand: I was also at the concert. According to the photos, Professor Mu is sitting in the VIP area. It turns out that Professor Mu is also our flour powder. Do you want me to pull you into the group??


    ¡­¡­ Looking at the more and more crooked building above, Mu Shenrong couldn''t help but convulse the corners of his mouth. Then he retaliated Xu Shaoyan: Director, I heard that maojiao''s son-in-law is coming. How do you feel? When are you going to invite everyone to have a wedding reception.


    A stone stirs a thousand waves! The wind in the group changed at once.


    The director is getting married? True or false.


    Professor Mu said that. It must be true.


    Oh, my God, the director is too low-key. If you are silent, you will be invited to have a wedding banquet. What should we do? We should follow the number of red envelopes at that time.


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    The messages in the group are flashing at the speed of swiping the screen.


    Xu Shaoyan just went to have a drink of water. When he came back to see the building which was already out of shape, a mouthful of tea was sprayed out.


    Fu Duoduo was next to him and said curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"


    Xu Shaoyan seldom loses his state like this: "let me have a look."


    "Nothing. Don''t look at it."


    "It''s nothing like your reaction. Let me have a look at it!" Fu Duoduo reached out to him, full of doubts in his eyes, "how, can''t you let me see?"


    "No, normal work communication."


    "I don''t believe it," Fu Duoduo''s beautiful eyes slightly narrowed, staring at Xu Shaoyan''s obviously inconsistent appearance, "you should not have done something sorry for me behind my back."


    "Cough." In fact, Xu Shaoyan was choked by the water, but in Fu Duoduo''s eyes, it was obviously a little guilty.


    If you don''t show me, there must be demons if things go wrong.


    Fu Duoduo suddenly let out a cry, covering his stomach and squatting down.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, Xu Shaoyan immediately bent down and asked nervously, "stomachache?"


    Fu Duoduo nodded and, at the same time, seized Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone.


    The speed and precision of the action are amazing.


    After Xu Shaoyan''s reaction, Fu Duoduo has already hid on the other side of the bed with his mobile phone. Xu Shaoyan can''t get close to it.


    And the mobile phone was in his hand, she looked down, and saw the group of their research institute quickly swipe the screen.


    She didn''t have time to take a close look at the front content, but the latest content that came into view was really a little bit


    Fu Duoduo''s face quickly became red through with the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    The content of chatting in the group is not suitable for children.


    "Professor Xu, I didn''t expect your predecessors to be like human beings, and you are also respectable after people. Tut tut."


    They even talked about the duration of Xu Shaoyan.


    This is really a restricted topic.


    Of course, it''s a little out of line.


    They don''t dare to go deep, they can only point to it.


    However, Xu Shaoyan''s ability is not as weak as they say.


    Fu Duoduo took Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone and couldn''t help it: who said you Xu''s 20 minutes at most just now, come out! Let''s talk!


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    There was a moment of ghostly silence in the group.


    Although Xu Shaoyan''s account number is still used, the tone of his speech is obviously


    Is it the director''s wife? A girl asked quietly.


    It''s like, wow, did we see something amazing.


    It seems to be.


    The group returned to silence. For a while, almost everyone seemed to have agreed, and no one dared to speak again.


    Although Mu Shenrong is in a lively environment, after seeing the message in the group, the corner of his mouth is still slowly aroused. It''s not too big to watch the excitement. So he called Xu Shaoyan again: the director''s wife is here. Please clarify the issue of personal ability for director Xu Xu, so that everyone can question the ability of the director. You are the most authoritative person.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fu Duoduo holds Xu Shaoyan''s mobile phone and sees Mu Shenrong calling. For a moment, he blushes and is about to explode.


    This chat is also too dirty, can''t see, can''t see, Fu Duoduo directly threw the mobile phone back to Xu Shaoyan: "I didn''t expect that all of your directors are such a group of immoral, mobile phone back to you!"


    Xu Shaoyan catches the mobile phone. After seeing Mu Shenrong''s words, he also has a headache. This man is too careful. He just said a word to him, and gave him such a series of revenge, which directly destroyed his wisdom and martial arts.Not to be provoked, not to be provoked.


    Xu Shaoyan said that it was late. Everyone had a rest earlier and disappeared.


    Mu Shenrong held the mobile phone and gave a faint smile.


    At the end of the song, Fu Ran''s voice was smoking and his face was flushed with excitement. Mu Shenrong unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it up at the right time.


    "Thank you." Fu ran took the water. Instead of drinking it, he handed it to Gu Jinxi on one side, and then let Mu Shenrong open another bottle.


    Everyone''s shouts were exhausted, so now the scene is finally quiet. Fu ran also has time to ask him, "what were you looking at just now? That''s a thief."


    "Do you have any?"


    "They are still laughing now, and they say they have not."


    Mu Shenrong has no intention to hide: "it''s nothing, it''s Xu Shaoyan''s visit. I made fun of him."


    "Really." Fu ran listened to it, and his eyes flashed, "so everything goes well?"


    "The raw rice has been cooked. In addition to accepting it, what else can they do? Besides, Xu Shaoyan''s hardware and software are good."


    Fu ran smiles and nods. At this time, Yu Sheng changed his clothes and returned to the stage. The familiar music played out, and the fans'' emotions rose again, which gradually covered up their voices.


    However, Yu Sheng indicated that everyone should be quiet and stood in the middle of the stage. Her whole body was shining: "today, I invited a special guest. He is the original of this song. Next, I would like to invite him to come on stage and sing this song with me, OK?"


    "Yes, yes."


    The frenzied shouting of the fans almost overturned the roof of the stadium.


    The original song is Zhao Qicheng.


    Then, a piano rises slowly from the center of the stage. The man sitting in front of the black and white piano is Zhao Qicheng in a black tuxedo.


    With the music playing, the sound of Ding Dong also flies from the piano keys.

 Chapter 3015

    The sound line of the rest of the voice is rare, hoarse and ethereal. With Zhao Qicheng''s performance, two people stand on the stage and occasionally have eye contact, which means that silence is better than sound.


    All the fans at the bottom were fascinated.


    Gu Jinxi and Fu ran were equally intoxicated in the rest of the song, but Gu Jinxi still sighed: "this should be the legendary harp and harp. They both look really right."


    A famous music producer, a day later, I don''t know how many people will be fascinated by such a combination.


    Fu ran nodded: "so for so many years, he is the only one who has had an affair with Yu Sheng. However, they immediately made a statement to clarify it. Therefore, the fans have always been very sorry. I think after tonight, this scandal will ignite again."


    After all, it''s a great match for them to stand up.


    Gu Jinxi thought of Lin Yanchu. He was the man who had been in Yu Sheng''s heart. The reason why Yu Sheng stood there was for that man.


    I don''t know if he will be moved and regret to see such a beautiful voice tonight.


    Is the heart beating? Regret it?


    At this time, the huge electronic display screen of the city center square shows the tacit cooperation of Yu Sheng and Zhao Qicheng on the stage.


    Tonight, she has bright stars and charming voice, which makes countless fans cry.


    It was like her 18-year-old youth, all buried in the long river of time.


    Lin Yanchu sat alone in his wheelchair and looked at the electronic display screen in the distance. After the music was finished, Zhao Qicheng stood up. Unexpectedly, Zhao Qicheng kissed Yu Sheng.


    It was so sudden that I was completely stunned. It was not in the rehearsal before.


    But all the fans were crazy.


    Even Gu Jinxi and Fu ran were shocked by the sudden scene.


    Zhao Qicheng wants to do something


    The screams of the fans almost blew up the stadium.


    Gu Jinxi and Fu ran both felt the stimulation of eardrum.


    So is mu Shenrong. He feels that his ears are going to be deaf. These people are also crazy.


    However, Zhao Qicheng quickly let go of the rest of the voice, and then picked up the microphone, indicating that everyone should be quiet.


    The fans were very cooperative, and the clamor faded away and quieted down.


    Zhao Qicheng''s tall figure stood on the stage with full air. At this time, he bowed slightly and said with great gratitude: "thank you for your understanding and support. Today, I''m very happy to stand here as a special guest to meet you."


    The scene was cheered again, and the glow sticks were waving. The atmosphere was very high.


    But standing on the stage above the silent, but some confused and flustered.


    She seems to have guessed what Zhao Qicheng wants to do, but she doesn''t want him to show it, so she looks at him desperately, hoping that he can change his mind.


    However, Zhao Qicheng took the weight and iron heart this time, and ignored the rest of the voice''s hint, only to the crowd: "but I hope that next time I appear on this stage, I can change my identity."


    "Ran Ran, you said Zhao Qicheng didn''t want to propose marriage." Gu Jinxi also guessed Zhao Qicheng''s intention, so he grabbed Fu Ran''s arm nervously.


    Fu ran didn''t say anything, but he thought so in his heart. Although he was a little far away and couldn''t see the expression on Yu Sheng''s face, Fu ran felt that Yu Sheng might not like this.


    "Zhao Qicheng is a bit of a duck on the shelf." Mu Shenrong commented on the side.


    Around the cheers of fans almost drowned their voices, but three people happened to have such feelings.


    In fact, after the fans cheered, Zhao Qicheng suddenly conjured up a diamond ring.


    Under the effect of the stage lighting, you can also see the dazzling brilliance of the diamond ring from afar.


    Yu Sheng''s body is slightly cold. Zhao Qicheng has knelt down on one knee and looks at Yu Sheng affectionately: "Yu Sheng, marry me. For the rest of my life, please let me go with you."


    Simple farewell, or visible his sincerity and intention.


    The fans are crazy, they keep screaming, as if they want to break their throat.


    Yu Sheng stood in the middle of the stage, with the audience boiling under her. In front of her was Zhao Qicheng''s affectionate confession. She felt the pressure of riding on a tiger, so she could only get close to Zhao Qicheng and said in a low voice, "what are you doing? Get up quickly!"


    "I''m serious. I hope you will marry me. I love you." So sincere confession, it is difficult to have a girl can not move.


    At the bottom, there were several low tears, and two tears were moved immediately: "Zhao da music producer is so affectionate."


    "Yes, for so many years, he really loves Yu Sheng. Promise him, promise him --"


    "promise him, promise him --" I don''t know who called out. The scene immediately like water into the oil pan, boiling more fierce, and the whole audience was saying yes to him.


    "Is Zhao Qicheng going to force marriage?" Fu ran frowns and listens to the promise from all around him. Suddenly his eyebrows are wrung violently.Now this situation is forcing Yu Sheng to ride a tiger. The hearts of the fans are now on Zhao Qicheng''s side. If Yu Sheng doesn''t agree with him, he will be interpreted as a bad person, or a fake gesture, or playing with feelings. In a word, if Yu Sheng doesn''t agree, no matter what kind of interpretation, it won''t sound good.


    "But I think he and Yu Sheng are very well matched. It''s better to find someone who doesn''t love you so much as to find someone who loves you." Gu Jinxi didn''t like Lin at the beginning of the banquet. In comparison, he was not as good as Zhao Qicheng.


    However, emotional things, it is not so simple one plus one or one minus one.


    Now the rest of the sound, tens of thousands of pairs of eyes watching, she is really forced to the crest of the storm, she bent down to hold Zhao Qicheng''s hand, is to pull him up, but Zhao Qicheng is iron hearted, determined to ask for an answer.


    "I..."


    "Promise him, promise him -" the scream continued below.


    In front of the dark French window, a man in a wheelchair holds a red wine cup in one hand and the armrest of the wheelchair in the other hand. He looks at the two people in the middle of the stage with deep eyes.


    Against the bustling night scene, his figure looks so lonely.


    All the night in his eyes have become empty, eyes, only that bent over, can not see the expression of the woman.


    The red wine glass in my hand was suddenly broken.


    The scarlet liquid flowed in one hand, and all over.


    Standing behind him has been deliberately downplaying the existence of the assistant, but at this time it was a great shock.


    Immediately stepped forward: "Mr. Lin, you are injured!"


    Lin Yanchu looked down at his hand indifferently. Blood and liquor mixed together, and he couldn''t tell whether it was blood or wine.


    However, it was such a stupefied time that when he looked up again, the electronic display screen on the opposite side was in chaos

 Chapter 3016

    The camera on the stage suddenly smashed down at Zhao Qicheng. The rest of her voice didn''t think about it, so she pushed Zhao Qicheng away. She couldn''t dodge and had to turn her back. The camera hit her thin back heavily.


    She fell to the ground directly.


    "Ah -" the scene was full of screams and confusion.


    At that moment, Yu Sheng was almost numb and could not feel the pain. Until Zhao Qicheng stepped forward in a panic and removed the camera from her body, Yu Sheng felt the pain from her back spread around her, and suddenly he was sweating.


    "How are you, Yu Sheng?" Zhao Qicheng raised the voice, and the staff under the stage immediately ran to the top.


    Gu Jinxi and Fu ran sat in the audience, and their sight in front of them was quickly blocked. They did not know what the situation of the residual sound was.


    I want to laugh at everyone, but the back is too painful, every move involves the back wound, the pain of her cold sweat straight.


    "Call an ambulance." The agent was in a hurry to call.


    Zhao Qicheng picked up the remaining voice: "no, it''s too late. I''ll take her to the hospital directly!"


    But the scene is very chaotic, behind the fans do not know what happened, a rush forward, almost all the way out to block.


    "How to do," Gu Jinxi noticed the situation ahead and asked Fu ran, "I don''t think they can get out of the rest of the voice."


    Mu Shenrong frowned and looked at the thousands of fans around him. The role the police could play was too small: "be careful." even Fu ran was almost pushed down. Mu Shenrong quickly took her into his arms, and Fu ran quickly grabbed Gu Jinxi with one hand, so as to avoid the danger of being dispersed.


    "I''ll take you out first!" Mu Shenrong frowns, and there are so many people taking care of him. He can''t take care of him. The only thing he has to take care of is the woman in his arms. Make sure she''s safe.


    Fu ran and Gu Jinxi also understand that in such a situation, they are all clay Bodhisattvas crossing the river, and they are unable to protect themselves.


    The whole body is moved by one hair, and the whole place is in disorder.


    Zhao Qicheng wants to leave with the rest of the voice, it is difficult to move.


    It was also very difficult for the staff to find a way out for them.


    "Everybody calm down, Yu Sheng has been hurt and needs to be sent to the hospital immediately. Would you please calm down and stay in your position? Please make way for the rest of the sound The agent called out over and over again.


    But the crowd did not slow down, and some fans even clashed with the police.


    Yu Sheng''s face turned white with pain, and the blood on his back kept falling on the ground. When Zhao Qicheng was at a loss, a well-trained team, dressed in camouflage clothes and earphones on his ears, suddenly came out of the chaotic crowd. When they came to them, they took out a stretcher: "put Miss Yu on it." The man at the head is wearing sunglasses, cool and handsome.


    Zhao Qicheng was stunned for a moment and was awed by the momentum of the other party, but he couldn''t just hand in the rest of the voice, so he asked, "who are you?"


    These people, do not know what is the origin, even let those confused fans automatically give way to a way.


    "You don''t have to know who we are. You just need to know that we are here to help Miss Yu." The man''s deep voice did not distinguish joy and anger, and the powerful aura reached the top of the venue through the headset. All the sound systems repeated his words.


    Gu Jinxi looked through the big screen and was surprised: "it can''t be Lin Yanchu''s person."


    In the mall before, when they had an accident, it was Lin Yanchu who just passed by and rescued them. Now when Yu Sheng had an accident, the rescuers arrived. Are there so many coincidences in the world?


    More and more cold sweat on the forehead, more and more blood flow, lip color more and more pale, the agent urged: "hurry up, put the remaining voice up!"


    Zhao Qicheng gritted his teeth and put the rest of the sound on the stretcher. Then he stood by his side and went with him!


    Although these people did not know where they came from, they were more powerful than the police. They quickly cleared out a road and left the meeting hall with residual sound.


    The agent must take care of the aftermath, so keep apologizing on the stage, please leave in order.


    The fans were angry, but there was no way.


    Gu Jinxi and Fu ran did not breathe a sigh of relief when they finally left the meeting.


    "I don''t know what the sound is like now." Gu Jinxi worried, "I seem to see her back shed a lot of blood."


    "It must have been very serious when the heavy camera hit her, but were those people from Lin Yanchu?" Look at their clothes. They look like mercenaries.


    It is said that all the people at the beginning of Lin''s banquet were mercenaries.


    Can be so quick to appear in the meeting room: "so his people are actually around all the time?" Fu ran came to the conclusion and looked at Gu Jinxi. Both of them agreed that the possibility was great.


    If this is true, then


    "Let''s go to the hospital first to see the sound." Gu Jinxi was worried and suggested.


    "Isn''t it messy enough?" Mu Shenrong mercilessly smashed the two people''s ideas, "now the hospital must be full of reporters, blocked up, even if you go, but also can''t see her, or go back first."Mu Shenrong''s voice just fell, and saw two men in camouflage clothes suddenly appeared beside Gu Jinxi: "Miss Gu, finally found you, please follow us."


    "You want me?" Gu Jinxi startled, "I know you?"


    "Our boss asked us to come to you." Camouflage uniform answer.


    "Who is your boss, Lin banchu?" Gu Jinxi''s bold hypothesis and careful verification.


    "We don''t know Lin. we only have one boss, Renault."


    "Ah?" Gu Jinxi did not dream that he would hear Renault''s name from their mouths. Therefore, it was Renault''s people who rescued the remaining voice just now, not Lin Yanchu. "Is he back?"


    When the mall was in danger, Renault had warned her that she would not come to the concert. Unexpectedly, she was caught right now. Suddenly, she was a little drummer.


    "The boss is waiting for you in front. Please follow us."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Can I go back with them? " Gu Jinxi was a little scared.


    "Miss Fu, Mr. Mu will go by himself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Your boss is tearing down a bridge. I helped him protect his wife for so long. Even if I didn''t say thank you, I even drove us away. " Mu Shenrong said he was unconvinced.


    "The boss said that if it was not for Mr. mu, Miss Gu would not come here. If Mr. Mu wants to go together, let''s go together."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± It sounds light and light, and the threat in it is very strong.


    "Husband, didn''t you just say you want to take me to supper? Let''s go." Fu ran took the words naturally.


    Mu Shenrong nodded: "well, let''s go."


    Left Gu Jinxi alone in the wind disorderly.

 Chapter 3017

    Mu Shenrong and Fu Ran Ran ran so fast that even if Gu Jinxi didn''t want to face it again, he had to follow his handsome brother in camouflage clothes.


    My heart is more or less drumming, especially when I see the black car parked in the shadow, like a dangerous beast, quietly dormant.


    "Miss Gu, please."


    The little brother in camouflage clothes didn''t care about the small tension in her heart at this time, and directly took her to the car.


    Through the dark window, Gu Jinxi could not see the expression of the people inside, but as soon as the door was opened, a low air pressure diffused, which made her swallow with fear.


    However, when looking at the beautiful side of the car, even if the beautiful face is hidden in the heart of the couple, it is not happy to sit in the side of the car.


    Yes, she was still happy, her eyes were bright with stars.


    Renault turned to her side and saw that she had been standing by the side of the car without any action. Her originally unhappy face became more and more heavy. However, before she could speak, Gu Jinxi suddenly got into the car and threw himself into his body. His star eyes were shining. His hands stretched out around his neck and said happily, "you are back. Why didn''t you tell me in advance?"


    This kind of sudden attack really makes people have no defense at all.


    Renault heard the words, the corner of his lips suddenly rose slightly, but it was meaningful: "I didn''t say hello to you? I told you not to come here. "


    As a result, did she listen?


    "Ah?" Gu Jinxi did not deliberately pretend to be stupid, but a little confused about the relationship between the two, but suddenly, she understood.


    Renault''s consciousness was that he would come back at this time, but she didn''t listen to his warning, didn''t wait for him, and she came here to join in the fun. She almost happened the accident before, and even, this time, she was caught by him.


    So it''s her fault.


    "Ha," Gu Jinxi said with a smile and a ha ha, "it''s all your fault. I don''t have any preparation for it


    "So you are ready to meet me." Renault''s eyes moved slowly down to his lap.


    She is so unscrupulous to sit on his leg, the posture is ambiguous.


    Gu Jinxi also responded. He did not think about it clearly just now. However, Renault didn''t get angry and pushed himself down. The haze in his eyes also dissipated. After all, it has not been seen for so many days. It must be a fake if you say you don''t want to.


    In addition, with the beauty of flourishing age in front of him, Gu Jinxi also gave up his shyness and put his hands around his neck: "yes, why, you don''t like it?"


    Love people, do these, is not normal?


    Renault didn''t speak, but his eyes were dim. Gu Jinxi saw his own small reflection from his eyes, even with a little shy crimson color. The color made him faint. Gu Jinxi sent his red lips again, approached him and pecked at his lips: "what about that?"


    "That''s it?" Renault''s voice was almost invisible and darkened a few degrees.


    Gu Jinxi''s ears turned red at the news. She was really the first time to do such an active thing. However, xiaobie was better than newlyweds. She felt that she was still in the middle of her mind just now, so she wanted to be more direct and thorough.


    But just at this time, there was an uncontrollable cough coming from the front.


    "Ah --" Gu Jinxi looked back in horror, and saw that the assistant in the driver''s seat rushed out of the car. "Sorry, Miss Gu, I didn''t mean to do it. You go on!"


    I''m dying. I lost my face to my grandmother''s house. Gu Jinxi didn''t expect that there was someone in the car!


    So what she said to Renault, and what she did, was heard. See?


    Think of assistant escape also like jump out of the car, Gu Jinxi even more want to find a seam to drill in.


    She was red from head to foot, staring at Renault with a smile in her eyes. "Why didn''t you remind me that there were people in the car?"


    Renault shallow hook lip corner: "you can''t wait to act on me as soon as you get on the car, you don''t give me a chance to speak."


    "You --" Gu Jinxi would like to be killed by one head, and will never have the face to see his assistant again. "You must be on purpose


    "No, actually, I didn''t expect you to be so enthusiastic."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Stop it Now Gu Jinxi, like a cooked shrimp, bows his body and covers his ears. He doesn''t want to hear Renault''s comment at all, "no more talking about it!" She wanted to get off his leg.


    But Renault held her by the waist and did not let her move. A smile came from the bottom of her throat. It was not the usual laziness and carelessness, but a sincere joy: "I like this arrangement very much."


    Finish saying, do not wait for Gu Jinxi reaction, buckle her back of the head, pull her deeply to oneself.


    The assistant stands in the car. Although the customized car looks motionless, it''s not hard for him to imagine what happened inside.This is really


    I didn''t expect Miss Gu was such a warm-hearted person.


    Ah, only he was alone in the car. It was really a lonely life like snow.


    After Gu Jinxi nearly fainted after being kissed, Reno let the assistant get on the bus and take them back.


    She was hugged by Renault in her arms. She was very, very embarrassed. Her face was covered with red clouds, but she did not forget the residual voice in the hospital: "your people must be in the hospital, isn''t it? What''s the noise like now? It doesn''t matter."


    "In operation." Renault''s hand was on Gu Jinxi''s soft waist, and his voice was low and hoarse.


    "Ah, operation?" Gu Jinxi but suddenly sat up and worried, "so serious? Is surgery dangerous? "


    "I don''t know."


    "I''m not sure. We''re in our hospital."


    "It''s too late. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Renault has no doubt that Gu Jinxi to the hospital.


    "But she doesn''t have any relatives here. She needs to be cared for after the operation, and her agent is still taking care of her. She is your cousin. We are her relatives. "


    Gu Jinxi''s voice just fell, Renault''s deep eyes fell on her face.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinxi frowned, "did I say something wrong?"


    "No, if you want to go, go ahead." I don''t know what made Renault suddenly change his mind and told the assistant to turn around and go to the hospital.


    "Thank you." When Gu Jinxi heard the speech, he grasped Renault''s slender and distinct fingers.


    Renault said softly, "thank you. It''s too light."


    The temperature of his palm is transmitted through the contact between his waist. Gu Jinxi doesn''t understand what he means. But now, it''s not the time to say this: "don''t make trouble. Your assistant is still there."


    Assistant tiger body a shock: No, Miss Gu, you can treat me as transparent!

 Chapter 3018

    Finally, he got into the hospital smoothly. There were thousands of ways for Renault to get into the hospital. However, Gu Jinxi ran here as a child, and there were many small paths here. Those reporters guarding the important entrances and exits were also very difficult to prevent.


    But the battle downstairs is still a bit scary. After entering the elevator, Gu Jinxi just breathed a sigh of relief: "these reporters are too hard, I don''t know when the rest of the operation will end, they are ready to wait here all the time."


    "How do you feel?"


    "What does it feel like?" Renault''s inexplicable words, Gu Jinxi some reaction does not come over.


    Renault''s thin lips curled slightly: "when the paparazzi outside."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi realized that he meant something, and immediately denied, "what I do is not a paparazzi, and they are not the same."


    "Is it different? I don''t think so. "In order to wait for an interview manuscript and complete an interview task, she will often have to go outside and stay out all night.


    "Of course, I''m not going to do anything that affects other people''s normal lives." Gu Jinxi snorted and raised his chin arrogantly. To be a media man, it''s the most normal thing to do. However, we should also have our own professional ethics. We can''t help but break our hands and lose our basic bottom line.


    The elevator door opened and the fourth floor operating room arrived.


    Renault''s people are standing at the door of the operating room. The red operating light on top of the head is on. The needle can be heard here.


    Zhao Qicheng and Yu Sheng''s assistant stood by with trepidation.


    The momentum of the six mercenaries was so strong that the assistant didn''t dare to breathe loudly. Seeing Gu Jinxi coming, she couldn''t help shouting, "Miss Gu."


    Gu Jinxi nodded to her, and felt that it was very stressful for these people to stand there, so he said to Renault, "look, you scared the little girl. Why don''t you send someone to watch the elevator first?"


    With a wave of Renault''s hand, the men were well-trained to leave.


    As soon as the person left, the air flow at the scene suddenly surged up. The assistant seemed to be relieved, and the whole person shook for a moment.


    Gu Jinxi twisted his eyebrows and went to buy a few glasses of water. He gave Zhao Qicheng and his assistant a cup of water: "you have been waiting for a long time. First drink some water."


    The little assistant''s fingertips were shaking and her voice was crying: "Miss Gu, sister Sheng will be OK, right?"


    Zhao Qicheng also blamed himself: "all blame me bad, I should have found out earlier, she is to save me."


    Both of them need to be comforted. Gu Jinxi didn''t know which one to comfort. He could only say, "well, don''t blame yourself. The operation should be over immediately. Let''s wait for a while."


    Although the air conditioner was turned on, it didn''t work well at night. Gu Jinxi hugged his arm slightly. Renault raised his hand, and his suit had fallen on her shoulder: "thank you." Now Gu Jinxi will not be hypocritical to say no, because it is really cold, the question is, "are you cold or not?"


    Renault squinted at her one eye, Gu Jinxi immediately very knowingly went forward, hugged his arm: "this is not cold."


    Although he has no expression, but the bottom of his light brown eyes still slips through a smile. He takes her hand and makes her sit down beside her. Then he asks the people next to him if anything has happened.


    His staff reported to him that several reporters had mixed in before, but they had thrown them out.


    Good job!


    As soon as Gu Jinxi nodded, the red operating lamp above his head went out.


    She immediately stood up from the chair, the surgery is the chief surgeon, Gu Jinxi is not unfamiliar, directly went forward to ask: "Uncle Zhang, how is my friend?"


    "Jinxi, this is your friend."


    Gu Jinxi quickly nodded: "yes, Uncle Zhang, how is she? It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s OK. It''s out of danger. It''s just that we need to take a rest for a while." Director Zhang nodded to them with a positive attitude.


    "Really, that''s great. Thank you, Uncle Zhang." Gu Jinxi is very grateful.


    Zhao Qicheng and his assistant on the other side also said thanks again and again.


    "OK, you don''t have to thank you. I want to go back to rest. You and the doctor will send people back to the ward. Be careful these days to prevent wound infection."


    Director Zhang waved and went down to have a rest.


    She was pushed out by lying on the operating bed. The hospital arranged a VIP ward for her. After everything settled down, Zhao Qicheng said, "you go back. I''ll stay with her tonight."


    Assistant or very considerate: "Mr. Zhao, I stay with you, sister Sheng is a woman, you will have a lot of inconveniences, I will stay with you to take care of."


    Gu Jinxi silently ordered a line of praise in his heart. He thought that the assistant was reliable and considerate.


    Zhao Qicheng did not refuse. He nodded and said thanks to Renault: "thank you tonight. If I have a chance, I will thank you again."


    Renault lazy raised his eyelids, a proud: "do not thank me, I am not for you." Then he turned his head and looked at Gu Jinxi on one side? Can I go back now? "Gu Jinxi er a, to the small assistant to account for a few words, this and Renault left the ward together.


    Thinking of Zhao Qicheng, Gu Jinxi could not help feeling: "it seems that he is really deep with emotion to the rest of the voice."


    "With deep love, you can force a marriage with a high profile? If it wasn''t for what he did, it wouldn''t have happened. It''s stupid. " Renault''s unflinching criticism sounds very harsh, but on closer consideration, it still has some truth.


    But in the middle of the night, they met Gu Huaiyu at the gate of the hospital.


    Gu Jinxi thought he was dazzled: "Huaiyu, why are you here?" Looking at the girl in Gu Huaiyu''s arms, Gu Jinxi suddenly took a breath of cold air.


    Summer like blue?


    Gu Huaiyu knew what Gu Jinxi was thinking and said directly, "she is Shen Chang''an."


    "Shen Chang''an?" Gu Jinxi has not responded, Gu Huaiyu has already rushed into the emergency room with a man in his arms.


    This Gu Jinxi looked at Renault. Renault shrugged and said he didn''t know.


    Gu Jinxi then released his arm and rushed to the emergency department.


    Shen Chang''an is also a fan of tonight''s venue. She is also an injured person. Her leg was scratched and she shed a lot of blood. However, she was separated from her friends in the chaos. She had a bad sense of direction, so she lost her way when she got out of the guild hall. So she sat on the roadside. If Gu Huaiyu, who came back late, saw her, she would drive her car to the hospital.


    Gu Jinxi stood beside him and looked at Shen Chang''an, who was pale in front of him. He looked left and right, and there were only three words: "like ah."

 Chapter 3019

    Shen Chang''an is always timid. The pain in her leg makes her frown. Soon Gu Jinxi finds something wrong and looks at Gu Huaiyu in surprise: "Huaiyu, she..."


    Gu Huaiyu''s face was dignified, and his eyes were fixed on Shen Chang''an''s pale face, but he still nodded his head.


    Gu Jinxi was dumbfounded for a moment, and didn''t know what to say.


    When the doctor came, what was more surprising was that this man was Huo Mian.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu and Shen Chang''an sitting there, the light of his eyes changed.


    Gu Xiyu''s brow is not as dangerous as Gu Xizi''s


    Huo Mian put one hand in the pocket of the doctor''s white robe and turned the signature pen on his hand: "you don''t seem to want to see me."


    "Well, stop talking, and look at her." Gu Jinxi is still more concerned about Shen Chang''an. Seeing that her blood color is getting lighter and lighter, Gu Jinxi doesn''t say a word. He can''t help but interrupt them.


    "Huo Mian!" At this time, Renault opened his mouth, and his deep voice was full of impressive majesty. Huo Mian sniffed at his words, looked down at Shen Chang''an''s legs and said, "I can''t die again."


    "What are you talking about?" This sentence is like stepping on Gu Huaiyu''s landmine. He suddenly becomes impulsive and grabs Huo Mian''s collar, and the cold light in his eyes is wanton! "Say it again!"


    "Huaiyu!" Gu Jinxi was frightened and rushed forward to pull them apart.


    Shen Chang''an shrunk for a moment and suddenly stood up: "don''t fight!"


    Her voice was deeply frightened, and her face was in a hurry. Gu Huaiyu finally let go of Huo Mian and said in a cold voice, "come to another doctor."


    Huo Mian chuckled: "then you will come back tomorrow to hang up the clinic, and I will be on duty alone tonight."


    Gu Huaiyu''s face was calm, and a deep chill lingered on his body. Gu Jinxi saw Shen Chang''an''s body faltering, so he helped her to sit down. Huo Mian was evil and poisonous. I''m afraid only Renault could shake him. Gu Jinxi could only turn his eyes to him, imploring: "let''s see her first."


    "Huo Mian." Renault said faintly, "if you don''t want to stay here, I can take you somewhere else."


    Huo Mian Yilin, his anger seemed to be poured a basin of cold water on his head. To Renault''s cool eyes, he could only turn to: "OK, I''ll see."


    Shen Chang''an''s leg was sewn with three stitches. During the stitching process, she always held a doll in her hand. Even though her face turned white and her whole body trembled, she did not say a word. Gu Jinxi felt that she was also a stubborn girl.


    Wound to prevent infection, so can not go back, Gu Huaiyu arranged for her ward, in the Yu Sheng opposite.


    The nurse came and saw Shen Chang''an and immediately recognized her: "Miss Shen, are you injured? Do you want to tell Dr. mu? "


    Shen Chang''an quickly waved his hand: "no need not, Yifan is very busy, I''m just a little hurt, don''t tell him." With that, she rubbed her eyes, and her sleepiness was obvious.


    Gu Jinxi then went up and said, "are you tired? Then you have a good rest and we''ll go back first. "


    Shen Chang''an raised a simple and sweet smile: "well, today is really thank you, and Huaiyu, if he did not find me, I don''t know what to do."


    Gu Jinxi nodded, helped her lie down, and tucked in the corner for her: "you sleep."


    "Good."


    She is really a very simple girl. After a while, she holds the baby in her hands and breathes for a long time.


    She also too does not have the heart, but such a person, only then appears more precious.


    "Huaiyu, don''t you go back?"


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "you go back first, I''ll take care of her here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi wanted to say something but stopped. Finally, he swallowed the words, "well, call us if you have something to do."


    After leaving the hospital, Gu Jinxi was still shocked, so he kept mumbling to himself in the car: "it''s so similar. Do you think there will be people like that in this world?"


    Who knows Renault light answer: "which has so ingenious matter."


    "Well? Do you mean that Miss Shen has something to do with Rulan? " Gu Jinxi''s reaction is extremely quick, looks so similar, "unless it is..."


    "Yes, they are twins."


    Gu Jinxi suddenly glared, the whole person was stunned there, I don''t know how to react.


    "That''s a coincidence..."


    no wonder Gu Huaiyu as like as two peas. He was so sorry that he could not protect Xia LAN. Now he saw Shen Changan, who was almost identical with Xia LAN. The heart of the guilt was transferred to Shen Changan.


    "It''s all my fault." Gu Jinxi also blamed himself, "if it wasn''t for me, they wouldn''t have an accident."


    The past is like a seemingly scabby wound, in fact, it is still bloody, lightly touched, inside the pus blood will flow out.Renault''s face is hidden in the dark. Only when the neon outside the window is slightly out of date, can we see one or two. Gu Jinxi leaned on him and said in a low voice: "I don''t care. You can''t get rid of this matter. That doctor Huo was also recruited by you to Huaiyu. You must solve this problem!"


    Renault faint a, Gu Jinxi is also sleepy, really can not hold on, then lean on him to sleep in the past.


    But Renault''s eyes flashed through a dark light.


    The next morning, when Shen Chang''an woke up, he saw Mu Yifan sitting by his bed and was immediately elated: "Yifan, you are here!"


    As a result, she was involved in the wound on her leg, and her pretty face was immediately wrinkled with pain.


    Mu Yifan nodded and pressed her shoulder: "you''d better lie still. You didn''t tell me when you were injured last night."


    Shen Chang''an squirmed his lips for a while, then he replied in a low voice: "I''m afraid to disturb you, so I didn''t tell you, and a kind-hearted person sent me to the hospital."


    Mu Yifan also wanted to say something, but his mobile phone rang in his pocket and looked at the caller ID above. He said, "I have to go back to the Department. I can''t stay here with you. I''ve informed your parents that they will be here soon. You can wait here alone for a while. Don''t run around, OK?"


    "I see. Go ahead and get busy." Shen Chang''an waved to Mu Yifan.


    After Mu Yifan left, she got out of bed with some difficulty and moved towards the bathroom over there.


    When Gu Huaiyu came back from buying breakfast, he saw Shen Chang''an jump. Suddenly, his feet slipped and the whole person fell back.


    "Be careful -" he strode forward, but still a step late, Shen Chang''an fell to the ground.


    He ran to her immediately and took her arm: "what are you doing?"


    Shen Chang''an looked depressed, and immediately turned red. His voice was as thin as a gnat: "I just want to go to the bathroom."

 Chapter 3020

    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu couldn''t scold her at once. Seeing that her face was red and white, he asked, "do you want to go on now?"


    Shen Chang''an sheepishly nodded his head.


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "OK, I''ll take you."


    "Thank you." Gu Huaiyu finally takes Shen Chang''an back to bed. Shen Changan smiles and thanks him.


    Her smile is as pure as an angel, which makes people want to protect.


    Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help but reach out and touched her head. In his eyes, he took a rare Indulgence: "I bought you breakfast. Do you want to eat it now?"


    "Well, I''m just hungry." Seeing Gu Huaiyu open the breakfast box, she was surprised and said, "I bought so many."


    "I don''t know what you like to eat, so I bought whatever you like." Gu Huaiyu said lightly.


    When Shen Chang''an laughs, his round apricot eyes are like a shallow crescent, which unconsciously infects people.


    "Have you eaten Huaiyu? If not, let''s eat together." Shen Chang''an happily sent out the invitation, "I''m sure I can''t finish eating so much."


    "Good." Gu Huaiyu agreed to come down and have breakfast with her.


    Just after breakfast, her parents came.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu in the ward instead of Mu Yifan, Shen''s mother immediately twisted her eyebrows: "Chang''an, this is..."


    "He''s Huaiyu. He''s a good man. She sent me to the hospital, mom."


    Hearing her daughter''s words, she saw that Gu Huaiyu was well dressed and well-looking. The guard on Shen''s mother''s face faded, and she said gratefully to Gu Huaiyu, "sorry, we''re just one child in Chang''an. We''re afraid that Chang''an will be bullied. We''re a little nervous."


    When they said that he had only one child, Gu Huaiyu suddenly felt the sadness of Shen''s mother. If he knew that his other daughter was no longer in the world, he would be even more sad. Gu Huaiyu nodded: "I understand. I''ll go first."


    "Goodbye, Huaiyu." Shen Chang''an waved to him.


    As soon as he left, Shen''s father was not happy and his face sank: "you are all in hospital. Why didn''t Yifan come to see you?"


    "He''s just been here, but he''s going to work. Don''t blame him, Dad." Shen Chang''an immediately spoke to defend Mu Yifan.


    "Let''s see? Is it important for you or for work? " Shen''s father was quite critical of Mu Yifan.


    "Dad


    "All right." Shen''s mother quickly advised, "if you are busy with your work, you can ask the doctor if Chang''an can go back to recuperate."


    Shen Fu left angrily.


    Shen''s mother sat down beside Shen Chang''an and gently brushed her dark hair with her gentle fingers. Chang''an has this kind of mental defect. Mu Yifan is good enough not to dislike it.


    A ward not far away.


    The rest of the voice has been sober, the anesthetic faded, and the pain of a puff from behind. The little assistant was distressed and then wiped his tears. The remaining voice said helplessly, "what are you crying about? I''m not dead."


    "Voice sister!"


    "The rest of the voice!"


    Two voices were heard at the same time.


    "Good, good, I don''t say, then you don''t cry." Yu Sheng can only raise the white flag to surrender, "and you, Zhao Qicheng, have been sitting here, want to see me use the urine bag? Go, go, go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ I''ve poured it for you. I''m sorry, it''s too late


    Yu Sheng buried his face in the pillow and felt that the whole life was gray and could not be loved: "Xiao Xia, drive him out!"


    The rest of the voice called for assistant.


    Both sides don''t laugh. She''s embarrassed to stand there.


    At this time, the door sounded a knock, is Gu Jinxi and Fu ran came, and with the insulation bucket: "residual sound, you wake up."


    "Jinxi, Fu ran, you''re here. Help me get rid of this guy!"


    Well Gu Jinxi looked at Zhao Qicheng, who was still sitting there. He suggested sincerely: "Mr. Zhao, we can watch here, or you can go back to change clothes and wash your face."


    In the evening, some green and astringent husks came out and occupied Zhao Qicheng''s chin.


    Zhao Qicheng rubbed his chin, and finally stood up according to the suggestion: "OK, I''ll come back at noon."


    After sending Zhao Qicheng and his assistant, he immediately called out and pulled out the pipe under him.


    She didn''t want to use it at all!


    Gu Jinxi and Fu ran couldn''t resist her, so they had to agree.


    Fu ran fed her porridge and Gu Jinxi wiped her mouth. They served her well. Then they ate and drank enough. They lay down and breathed a sigh: "were you OK last night."


    "We''re OK. Even now those reporters are still around downstairs, we two have a hard time sneaking in." Thinking of the scene downstairs, Gu Jinxi has some lingering fear.


    The rest of the voice did not care at all: "Renault''s people will block, you can rest assured.""What about your next tour?" Fu ran worried about her.


    "It depends." The rest voice involves the wound on the back carelessly, hissing, "this is the matter that the agent should worry about."


    "I''m going to worry about it. Why are you so worried?" As soon as the rest of his voice fell, he heard a yell at the door.


    Looking back, it is the famous agent in the entertainment industry.


    After two laughs, Gu Jinxi and Fu ran quit the ward.


    I happened to meet the Shen family''s parents who had taken Shen Chang''an out of hospital.


    Gu Jinxi at first glance at Shen Chang''an''s face, or very trance, as if to see the summer blue in general, for a time some confused.


    Shen Chang''an, sitting in a wheelchair, waved to her: "Jinxi, we met again. This is the address of my shop. You come to me, and I''ll treat you to a cake."


    "OK, thank you." Gu Jinxi took the address and watched Shen Chang''an leave.


    In the evening, Fu Jinyan had a good time and got everyone together to meet.


    Mu Shenrong and Fu ran are about to leave. Xu Shaoyan handed in his resignation, but he was not approved by the authorities, so everything was still the same, and he had to go.


    Gu Huaiyu came late. Fu Jinyan made fun of him: "Huaiyu, you are the youngest. You have a lot of style."


    Gu Huaiyu arched his hand, picked up the glass in front of him and fined himself three cups. Then he went to the corner of the seat without saying a word. Most of his body was hidden in the dark.


    It''s not easy to hear what other people say in the bar. However, the card seat is connected with the card seat. If the person behind the bar is behind, you can hear more or less clearly.


    Gu Huaiyu sat there and heard a man comforting the woman in the back: "don''t cry. It''s OK. There''s me."


    "Well, Yifan, I have only you now." The woman''s voice was thin and weak.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it for you." The man promised.


    "Thank you, Yifan." The woman suddenly kisses the man, no more sound.

 Chapter 3021

    Gu Huaiyu''s fingers clenched as he held the glass. Fu Jin looked at him with a smile: "what do you think, Huaiyu, there are many things in the company? Look at you. You''re all out for a drink. Relax. "


    Gu Huaiyu returned to his senses, and with a faint smile, he put down his glass and opened his mouth with a trace of coolness: "it''s OK. Go to the toilet."


    He stood up and walked out. When he passed the rear seat, only one woman was still sitting there, her delicate and beautiful face was tinged with red. She looked up and found Gu Huaiyu stopped suddenly by her side. She was also staring at himself. She was attracted by Gu Huaiyu''s excellent face. She immediately picked up the wine glass on the table, nodded slightly and motioned to him with blurred eyes With the dense vapor, the meaning of invitation is very obvious.


    Gu Huaiyu twisted his good-looking eyebrows, and the breath of his whole body was instantly cold. Then he walked away with long legs.


    When the woman was stunned, she immediately took out the make-up mirror in her bag and saw that the lipstick on her lips had flowered. She could not help but feel annoyed. It was because of this.


    She immediately took export red to make up.


    Gu Huaiyu comes to the bathroom. The men''s room on the left and the women''s room on the right. The light on the corridor outside the toilet is dim. When he gets inside, he is suddenly enlightened.


    Mu Yifan stands in front of the urinal. Gu Huaiyu comes to him and gives a light glance.


    When a stranger comes to his side, Mu Yifan naturally has feelings. He glances at him subconsciously, and then his face looks ugly.


    As a man, some things are related to face. It''s really unpleasant to urinate.


    Mu Yifan quickly solved the problem and was about to leave when the man beside him suddenly opened his mouth: "doctor mu."


    Mu Yifan steps a meal, turned to look at Gu Huaiyu: "do you know me?"


    "I heard that you are the adopted son of the Shen family." Gu Huaiyu didn''t make a detour with him, nor did he speak directly.


    Mu Yifan thought of the woman outside, his face suddenly became a little ugly: "what do you mean?"


    Gu Huaiyu zipped up the zipper and slightly hooked his lips: "nothing. I just want to see what the white eyed wolf looks like when eating inside and outside."


    "Who are you?" Mu Yifan is completely flustered and more sure. Gu Huaiyu knows his own things.


    Gu Huaiyu snorted coldly: "if you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself, everything you have today is given to you by the Shen family. Don''t be ungrateful."


    Mu Yifan was hit and staggered two steps, his back against the washing table behind him, watching Gu Huaiyu wash his hands and walk out. After a long time, he walked out calmly.


    Some absent-minded returned to their seats, and the women were still sitting there waiting for him. They had mended their makeup and looked radiant. But mu Yifan''s face was very poor, and he was exposed short, which made him very embarrassed. If he knew, then what about the Shen family? Did Shen''s father and mother know about it.


    In fact, he is not afraid that Shen Chang''an will know. He is afraid that Shen''s father and mother will know. That person is right. It is up to the Shen family that he can have all this today. If he is known by the Shen family, he may be finished.


    At the thought of this, he suddenly had no mood. Looking at the woman in front of him, he said, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    The woman''s mind has not been in his body, but smell speech, or pretend to be a reluctant appearance: "you want to go? Don''t you want to stay with me a little longer? "


    "I just got a call from the hospital. I need to go back and have a look at the emergency department. Next time." Mu Yifan stands up.


    "All right." The woman didn''t make it, "I''ll wait for you."


    Mu Yifan left quickly without stopping. As a result, he didn''t notice a leg stretching out from the side of the road. Suddenly, he stumbled over. The whole person rushed forward to the next table and knocked over the drinks of a table.


    The people sitting at that table were not easy to be provoked. They had big arms, tattoos on their arms, and a ferocious look on their faces. Seeing that Mu Yifan rushed over and knocked over their drinks, they also disturbed their elegant interest. In an instant, they seized Mu Yifan''s collar and said, "what are you doing? Smashing the field?"


    "No, it''s not." Mu Yifan is not short, but on this group of people, he immediately looks like a weak chicken, which is more than one or two in size. He doesn''t look at him at all. He says, "I''m sorry, I was careless. There''s no other meaning. Please forgive me."


    "Excuse me? You''ve smashed so much of our drinks that you''ve spared you? " When a man opens his mouth, his voice is so loud that even the DJ in the bar can''t be covered up.


    It''s just that this kind of thing is often seen in bars, and the gang who are holding Mu Yifan are famous bullies in this area. No one dares to provoke Mu Yifan in the bar. If Mu Yifan offends them today, he can only ask for more happiness.


    "Well, you guys, I''ll pay for this table. Even if I invite you to drink, will you?" Mu Yifan endured pain.


    Unexpectedly, the man was not only angry, but even more angry: "you invited us to drink? What are you? I need you to invite me He gently raised his hand and threw Mu Yifan out on one side of the sofa, and immediately knocked over a lot of drinks.Mu Yifan was very scared, his mouth wriggled, but he didn''t know what to say: "big brother, if you have something to say, how can I do it?"


    "Well! What do you say? " The man raised his feet and fell heavily on Mu Yifan''s side. Mu Yifan''s face turned pale at once. "Then, I''ll pay you three times. Ah, no, five times. Please take it easy!"


    I think that Mu Yifan is smart enough and the compensation is reasonable. These bullies smile and take Mu Yifan to the bar to check out!


    Sitting opposite Gu Huaiyu, Mu Shenrong naturally sees Gu Huaiyu''s outstretched foot. After seeing Mu Yifan clean up, Mu Shenrong can''t help but pick his eyebrows and look at Gu Huaiyu in a meaningful way: "are you enemies?"


    That gang of bullies are also considered to be local villains. Naturally, they are not afraid, but others are very afraid. If they can not provoke them, they will not be provoked. Gu Huaiyu also deliberately sends Mu Yifan to them. It can be seen that there is not only hatred, but also deep hatred.


    "Well?" Gu Huaiyu, however, seemed as if nothing had happened. His face was light and light: "what do you say?"


    Mu Shenrong smiles: "you still pretend."


    "Oh." Gu Huaiyu put down his glass and opened his mouth again. His voice had a trace of coolness in his voice, "have a good journey, go."


    "Huaiyu, it''s not interesting. We''re alone here. What are you going back to do so early?" Fu Jinyan stopped him.


    "There may be an affair." Gu Huaiyu is inclined to hook the corner of his lips. Under the blurred light, he is full of the temptation of evil charm. He has the capital to make women crazy.

 Chapter 3022

    Maybe there''s an affair.


    Gu Huaiyu was wearing a shirt, trousers and a suit on his shoulder. His broken black hair was slightly disordered, covering most of his handsome face, but the curve of his side face was outlined more clearly.


    Wide shoulders and narrow waist, a pair of impeccable long legs, so out of the club, I don''t know how many women''s love eye wave, but he was not moved, straight to the door.


    Until he came to the gate, a weak and boneless arm suddenly caught up with his shoulder. As soon as he turned around, a figure of weak Liu Fufeng rushed to his arms.


    When he stood still, the woman in his arms climbed up to his shoulder. His cheeks were slightly red, and his eyes were as red as silk. His voice was also seductive: "sorry, I''m a bit drunk. Could you help me?"


    Ordinary men are willing to push aside such warm fragrant nephrite, but they are not all easy to catch her soft waist. She is very clear where her advantages are, and she is also very good at taking advantage of her own advantages. In particular, the man in front of her can be called the best. Naturally, she is not willing to let go.


    Gu Huaiyu''s stature is extremely high. When he stands like this, a woman can only reach his neck. He can look down at her from a high position and look down at her. The corners of his mouth are slowly lifted up. He is extremely enchanting: "you have already jumped up. Do you need my help?"


    The hoarse and clear voice, like the first-class old wine, wine is not drunk, everyone is drunk, the woman faint smile: "I also want to trouble you to help me get on the car, send home."


    The woman approaches Gu Huaiyu and exhales.


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes did not move, but his voice darkened a little: "Oh? Go back to your home or my home? "


    When the woman heard this, she immediately laughed more weakly and boneless. She lifted her delicate hand and hammered it on his chest. She seemed to draw a circle: "you are really disgusting. Where do you want to go?"


    "Where I say you go?"


    The woman continued to smile, and her soft figure was almost all pasted on Gu Huaiyu''s body. Her eyes were moving and her manners were various: "of course, you can go where you say you want to go."


    "Well, let''s go and drive first." Gu Huaiyu finished and took the woman out.


    The woman followed him obediently. Gu Huaiyu took her to a Rolls Royce. The woman''s eyes lit up and she couldn''t help becoming more obsessed. Seeing that he was wearing extraordinary clothes and wearing extraordinary goods, she knew that he was rich. Unexpectedly, all the cars he drove were so good. Tonight, she really made money.


    She waited for Gu Huaiyu to open the door for her. Unexpectedly, Gu Huaiyu hugged her to the back of the car. There, there was a small broken electric car with a big box hanging in the back of the car!


    Gu Huaiyu had already got on the bus and said to the woman standing on one side, "what are you still waiting for? Get on the bus."


    The woman looked at Gu Huaiyu''s upright and aggrieved seat in the delivery car. When the cold wind blew, she suddenly woke up. Her blurred eyes and voice were no longer charming. Instead, she became a little sharp: "is this your car?"


    "Yes." Gu Huaiyu smiles. "What are you doing? Get in the car


    The woman hears speech, facial complexion is immediately extremely ugly, she is mad just can get on this kind of small broken car!


    A man''s face is good-looking, but what''s the use of good-looking? Can it be used as food and money? What a blind man! This battle is beautiful! If you look at his luxuries, they are all fake.


    In a flash, Gu Huaiyu became worthless in the eyes of women. He snorted, "sorry, you can go by yourself. I can go home by myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu didn''t understand, "why, didn''t you say it, why not go?"


    Gu Huaiyu still sticks to it. The woman is so angry that she sends Mu Yifan away. As a result, she encounters this kind of delivery car? Thanks to his face: "you''ve lost so much money that you don''t know to rent a better car? Don''t even pretend to be rich? Silly X


    The woman is so angry that she can''t choose what to say. When Gu Huaiyu hears the speech, he shows a clear look: "I pretend to be a rich second generation. It turns out that you are a gold digger and want to get close to big money."


    "You --" the woman was livid. "What''s the matter with you? The toad wants to eat swan meat. Go back to pee and look at the mirror! Go away and stop following me


    Gu Huaiyu murmured, his voice was quiet. Listening to it in the night wind, the woman frowned and stepped on her high-heeled shoes in a rage.


    However, at this time, in the lane next door, a takeout man in yellow waistcoat suddenly came out. Because he bent down to follow up the new order, he accidentally ran into her, carrying the takeout just taken out from the back restaurant. It was still hot and smashed directly at the woman.


    The woman was in a bad mood and scolded: "who is it? You don''t have eyes when you walk?"


    "Sorry," the takeout apologized quickly. "Are you ok?"


    The soup in the takeout was spilled all over the woman''s body, and the woman''s voice of pain was sharp: "ah, you want to burn me to death, do you know how much my dress costs? Can you afford it?"


    The takeout also felt very unjust, express spilled to lose money do not say, and: "clearly you did not look at the road bumped into, how should I be responsible for it, I did not let you pay me.""What do you say?" The woman screamed, "I''ll pay you? Are you crazy about money? "


    When he came across such a rogue woman, the takeout man was helpless. There were reminders and new orders in his mobile phone. He didn''t have time to spend with the woman here. When he looked up, he saw Gu Huaiyu playing with his battery car and yelled, "Hey, what are you doing? It''s my car. Let go!"


    Gu Huaiyu faintly stood up: "sorry, your car is blocking my car, I want to push away a bit."


    With that, he took out his car key and gently pressed it on a Rolls Royce next to him.


    Seeing this, the takeout immediately understood Gu Huaiyu''s identity and immediately believed his words. He nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I misunderstood you."


    Gu Huaiyu nodded faintly and reminded him: "there is surveillance over there. I need to be able to testify for you."


    "Ah?" "Thank you, you''re such a good man," the takeout man said


    The woman has been confused by Gu Huaiyu''s coquettish operation. She is stunned to see Gu Huaiyu go to Rolls Royce, step on the gas pedal and leave the dust, and spray exhaust gas on her face.


    In an instant, as if under a basin of cold water, the woman stood there, angry with a still delicate face twisted, what does that man mean, deliberately playing with her?


    It''s too much, ah, ah! The woman was so angry that she swore.


    The delivery man understood Gu Huaiyu''s meaning, but he was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He scolded the woman for being insane, so he suddenly left with his small battery, and deliberately pressed over a nearby puddle, splashing the woman with mud!

 Chapter 3023

    Gu Huaiyu drove away in a luxury car, but there was no smile in his mouth, and the bottom of his eyes was even colder. As soon as he got home, he rushed to the bathroom for a bath.


    He came out of the bathroom in his bathrobe. His black hair was still dripping with water. He did not wipe it. He rubbed it with his hands at will. Then he went to the table and picked up his mobile phone, which was the latest information from the movie.


    investigated Shen Changan before, and knew that Mu Yi Fan was Shen Jia Zi, but he did not investigate him carefully. Now, when he looks at it, he really does not know.


    It''s so greedy!


    The family of the Shen family is rich, but the couple of the Shen family only gave birth to a pair of twin daughters. After losing a daughter as a child, Shen Chang''an has such a small physiological defect. The parents of the Shen family began to make long-term plans and adopted a boy from the orphanage.


    This boy is mu Yifan.


    Mu Yifan and Shen Chang''an grew up together, which can be regarded as childhood sweethearts. Their feelings were also nurtured by their parents when they were young. When they grew up, they would like to see them together.


    After all, it is the child who grew up looking at himself since childhood, and we are more relieved to see his kindness to Shen Chang''an.


    However, Mu Yifan can be called a wolf''s ambition. In recent years, on the one hand, relying on the relationship between the Shen family, he was admitted to Fu Hanshen hospital. On the other hand, he was secretly losing money to the Shen family and cashing out the shares of the Shen family. As a result, the Shen family made major mistakes one after another, and now its performance has plummeted.


    What an ungrateful white eyed wolf.


    The most disgusting thing is that on the one hand, he plays the role of Shen Chang''an''s fiance, on the other hand, there are women who are ambiguous outside.


    The woman Gu Huaiyu met this evening is his girlfriend outside. He claims that he has no feelings with Shen Chang''an, and he is forced to be together. All of them are for the sake of the Shen family''s property. As long as he and Shen Chang''an are married, everything of the Shen family belongs to him.


    Oh.


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were suddenly cold. There was a knock on the door. He put the paper in the drawer and said, "come in."


    Qi Jinnian brought in a cup of soup: "Huaiyu, I''ve made you a bowl of soup. Drink it while it''s hot."


    "Leave it. I''ll drink it later." Gu Huaiyu said.


    Qi Jinnian put the soup on the desk. Seeing that his hair was still dripping, he couldn''t help but rebuke: "there are so many adults. How can you dry your hair? Come here, I''ll wipe it for you. You can sit and drink the soup."


    Gu Huaiyu couldn''t resist her, so she had to sit down. As soon as he opened the lid, the fragrance suddenly overflowed.


    Qi Jinnian took a towel to wipe his hair for him. Although he could not see her face clearly, Gu Huaiyu guessed: "Mom, you have something to say."


    "No way." Qi Jinnian''s finger tips stopped.


    Gu Huaiyu chuckled. They all said that it was better to know a son than a mother. However, children also understand some of the mother''s habits: "it''s OK, mom, you can say what you have."


    Qi Jinnian''s eyes brightened and he looked at the hair hanging on Gu Huaiyu''s head: "then I said you won''t be angry?"


    "I''m angry and you don''t say it?"


    "Oh, you son of a bitch, you know you''ve run on me." it''s hard not to say that. What''s more, Qi Jinnian has an ulterior motive today, so he directly conjures up a stack of photos from behind and unfolds them in front of Gu Huaiyu.


    All beautiful.


    "Mom, are you going to turn me over?"


    "If you want to say so, you can look at any one. I have carefully selected these. There are ordinary families and excellent families. Anyway, we don''t attach importance to this. These are girls with good character and appearance. You can see which one is suitable for your eyes."


    Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help sighing: "Mom, when did your son fall to the point of needing a blind date? My market is so bad?"


    has the final say, love you, and if you are not bad, you will never see a girlfriend. Now you are not too young. It''s time to consider your personal problems. "Most importantly, Qi Jin has heard a hearsay recently that a man is pleased with them and is following him closely, and Gu Huaiyu hasn''t had a woman in these years. My friend, I don''t even have a girl around me.


    No, it''s better to start first.


    But seeing Gu Huaiyu''s lack of interest, Qi Jinnian was more anxious: "Huaiyu, you don''t really like men."


    "Cough, cough." Gu Huaiyu directly choked on the soup, "Ma!"


    "Oh, wipe." Qi Jinnian took out two paper towels to Gu Huaiyu, but the suspicious cloud on his face did not disperse. "Huaiyu, how can you react so much? Tell me, those things that are spread outside are not real, are they?"


    "That''s why you are in such a hurry today?" Gu Huaiyu has mastered all the information of the matter from Qi Jinnian''s words. He helped his forehead and said, "Mom, is your occupational disease too serious? How can you look at everyone like a crooked one?"


    Qi Jinnian blushed slightly: "it''s not all forced by you. I know that things about Rulan''s child make you feel bad. But Huaiyu, people should look forward to it. I think if she has a spirit in heaven, she certainly doesn''t want you to indulge in the past pain."Previously, afraid of stimulating Gu Huaiyu and arousing his sad memories, they all chose to be silent and avoid the topic of Xia Rulan. On the contrary, the wound can''t be passed without saying a word. Therefore, Qi Jinnian actively raised the question: "since it can''t be changed, should you try to change your life?"


    "I''m living very well now. I don''t think there''s any problem." Gu Huaiyu''s face was indifferent, but his reply was not pleasant.


    "It''s not good. Girls don''t think about it, but they are missed by men. If you have a girlfriend, maybe you can let people back in the face of difficulties." Qi Jinnian complained that he chose a picture of a girl. "I think that''s it. It''s a student before aunt Qin Luo. It''s very suitable for your age. The key is that I look good. I''d like to see you next time."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s up to you. " Gu Huaiyu sighed and agreed with Qi Jinnian.


    "You''re not talking about me going on a blind date. Of course, you have to like it."


    "Everyone looks the same. You can arrange it." Seeing Qi Jinnian away, Gu Huaiyu is about to close the door. Unexpectedly, Gu Jinxi, who has not yet slept, comes to join the party.

 Chapter 3024

    Gu Huaiyu also understood her, so before Gu Jinxi opened his mouth, he had already cut off the beginning of the speech: "whatever you want to say, take it back. I''m very tired. I''m going to sleep. Good night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ What, I just want to give you a cake. " Gu Jinxi was robbed by this meal. He immediately turned a white eye on him and took out a piece of chocolate dark forest. "I went to Chang''an store to buy it today. It''s delicious. It will be snatched away when I take it back. This is what I specially left for you! You don''t want to pull it down, I''ll eat it myself! "


    "You''re not afraid to burst your beautiful skirts with such a high calorie meal so late."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Stab the soft side straight!


    Gu Jinxi''s step is a meal, the face of the instant wind and clouds: "Huaiyu, you say I''m fat?"


    Gu Huaiyu was silent.


    Gu Jinxi but step by step asked: "Huaiyu, you talk, I really fat?"


    "Don''t you feel it? Do you think you have a round face and a thick waist recently, don''t you think your clothes are tight? " Gu Huaiyu looked at Gu Jinxi from head to foot, and his words were like those of a machine gun. Every shot hit the bull''s eye.


    Gu Jinxi first touched his face, and then pinched his waist. Suddenly, his face turned green, and he put the cake in Gu Huaiyu''s arms: "I wish you a happy blind date."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu looks at Gu Jinxi''s back, whimpering and leaving, and chuckles.


    After closing the door, Gu Huaiyu put the cake on the desk and had just had a drink of soup. He could not eat the cake now. He just looked at it like this. Looking at the attractive fragrance of the cream and chocolate on it, he could imagine the expression Shen Chang''an would have when he made the cake. She did have some physiological defects, but she was simple in nature and decided to treat one Good people will have no reservation, good to a person wholeheartedly.


    This is true for friends, and even more so for mu Yifan.


    But now, Mu Yifan takes advantage of her kindness to do something to hurt her and the Shen family.


    When Gu Huaiyu thought about this, his face suddenly turned cold.


    Mu Yifan felt that he was in bad luck and didn''t say anything. Most importantly, he felt that he was being followed.


    Seeing him turning back frequently, the woman was dissatisfied with his half hearted: "honey, what are you looking at? Are you lost in other goblins?"


    "Of course not. Do you think someone has been following us all the time?"


    "No The woman''s performance is very puzzled, "which one, how I feel you recently God nagging, what happened."


    A few nights ago, after being played by Gu Huaiyu in the club, the woman has been in a bad mood. In addition, Mu Yifan''s recent indifferent attitude has made her have a little sense of crisis, so she has become obedient to Mu Yifan: "is it a hospital thing or Shen Chang''an thing?"


    When talking about Shen Chang''an, Gu Huaiyu''s threat to him in the bathroom jumps out of his mind. There is no airtight wall under the sky: "our affairs have been known."


    "What?" When the woman heard the speech, she was nervous, "did anyone know? Who knows? Did the Shen family know? "


    The Shen family is a free long-term cash machine. Without the Shen family, Mu Yifan will become worthless and worthless.


    "I don''t know. I don''t know."


    After all, there has been no movement in the Shen family, so has Shen Chang''an. If you know, Shen Fu will not let him go.


    "Since you don''t know, don''t worry about it." A vicious calculation flashed in the woman''s eyes, "don''t you say Shen Chang''an is stupid? I have a way --"


    the woman whispered in Mu Yifan''s ear.


    Mu Yifan a listen, immediately frowned: "this is not very good."


    Although he was forced to stay with Shen Chang''an, the Shen family has treated him well these years. If he did, it would be too


    "This is a way to make a living. If you don''t, the Shen family can change you at any time. At that time, what value do you have?"


    Mu Yifan frowned and could not make a decision. The woman pushed him: "you are still not a man. Do you still want to be with me? Do you really want to be the cheap son-in-law of the Shen family?"


    Of course not.


    "Well, let''s do it one by one, and let me deal with it." The corners of a woman''s mouth rose slowly and her eyes glistened.


    Although Shen Chang''an was injured in her leg, she couldn''t be free for a moment. She still went to the store every day. She looked gentle, had a sweet smile, and made delicious cakes, which were very popular with customers.


    Of course, she is not RMB after all, can not do everyone like, this world is not everyone is kind, with a tolerant heart.


    For example, this afternoon, it was tea time, the shop bought a few young men, asked for a lot of food and drink, and played cards in the shop.Shen Chang''an''s small shop takes the delicate and small route. It''s not the milk tea shops outside that cost more than ten yuan a cup. All the people who come here are white-collar workers who have a certain income. Therefore, they all like to be quiet and have no quality. Therefore, although she has no specific regulations, no one has ever played cards in the shop.


    More excessive, these people not only loud noise playing cards, but also smoking, soon, the shop became a mess.


    Several guests frequently frown, some can''t stand, directly protest: "boss, someone is smoking, you do not manage it?"


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry." Shen Chang''an apologized and comforted them. The signs of no smoking were pasted on the walls of their stores. However, these people are still like this. The noise has affected other customers. Shen Chang''an only needs to ask the waiter to remind them.


    However, these people are actually ignored, Shen Chang''an had to go to the past in person: "sorry, everyone, there is no smoking in the store, and please keep your voice down and do not affect other guests, OK?"


    "No smoking? We ordered something, weren''t we guests? Isn''t it our business how we want to spend? And, "the man who spoke looked up and down at Shen Chang''an," you are a fool. "


    The crowd burst into laughter.


    Shen Chang''an stood there. She was at a loss. It was the first time she met such a person. She didn''t mind that they said she was stupid, but she was also very persistent: "I put a no smoking sign on the wall. Can you put out the smoke first?"


    "Our coffee and cake have been waiting for so long, but they haven''t come up yet."


    The shop assistant quickly brought the cake and coffee. The speaker took the Xiangyan on his hand and said with a smile: "it''s out, right, OK."


    With that, he put the cigarette butt out in the coffee just delivered.

 Chapter 3025

    This man is too much.


    The shop assistants looked very angry, but he had a innocent smile: "Oh, what''s wrong with your coffee? There''s still ash in it."


    Shen Chang''an had a big face and was very angry. He clenched his hands into a fist: "sorry!"


    "Sorry? Ha ha, you listen to what this fool said, even let us apologize, do not look at what you look like


    These people suddenly stood up, one by one ferocious. Shen Chang''an was so weak and helpless in front of them. One of them approached Shen Chang''an with a hot cigarette end in his hand: "how about, now do you want us to apologize?"


    "What do you want to do?" Shen Chang''an''s feet were inconvenient, so she was forced to step back. Two shop assistants rushed to her side. However, in the face of such a group of people, she had to fight back with an egg.


    Other customers in the shop also saw that these people were coming to find fault, so they all chose to protect themselves and left after leaving money.


    "How can we drink this coffee As soon as you turn it over, the coffee will be knocked to the ground, "and this cake? Is it human food? "


    The cake fell to the ground.


    "Ah -" Shen Chang''an was frightened and stepped back a few steps.


    Those people, like leeches crossing the border, started their hands in the shop, overturned her tables and chairs, and returned them to her bar, smashing everything inside.


    "What are you doing? Stop it! Stop it Shen Chang''an screamed. These are the crystallization of her painstaking efforts, which have always been precious and important. However, these people smashed up and destroyed all her efforts. She did not care to be afraid and rushed directly.


    But her strength is too good, it is not these people''s opponents, they just pushed her far away, heavily fell to the ground.


    "Chang''an!" Several shop assistants ran to help her.


    Gu Huaiyu was just passing by when he saw a group of people around the gate pointing at him. He couldn''t help but frown and ordered the shadow to stop. He pushed the crowd aside and ran back quickly.


    At this time, Shen Chang''an has been almost stimulated to lose his mind, and his voice is hoarse, which is of no help. He takes the things on the table and smashes them on these people.


    But at this time, a man came up behind her and raised his hand to attack her. Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were awe inspiring. He swung a chair at the door and smashed it at the man''s back.


    "Ah -" the huge force makes the man fall to the ground in pain and can''t climb up.


    Gu Huaiyu quickly runs to the girl who is already in great fear and tightens her shoulder. However, Shen Chang''an screams: "don''t touch me, don''t touch me!"


    "Chang''an, it''s me! Calm down Gu Huaiyu hugged her and said, "it''s me, Gu Huaiyu. It''s OK. Calm down."


    Shen Chang''an''s eyes were empty, but he kept repeating that sentence: "don''t touch me --"


    the shadow has arrived. A man is more than enough to deal with these scoundrels, but Gu Huaiyu concentrates on calming Shen Chang''an. Unexpectedly, Shen Chang''an suddenly grabs Gu Huaiyu''s arm and bites it.


    Gu Huaiyu is in pain, but he doesn''t push her away. Instead, he allows her to bite like this, as if this can help her regain her sense of security.


    Shen Chang''an used all his strength to bite a piece of meat from his arm, but Gu Huaiyu only frowned slightly. The two shop assistants were safe. Seeing this, he was shocked and ran to her and said, "Chang''an, it''s OK. We''re all right."


    Shen Chang''an''s mouth, slowly released.


    Looking up, he looked at Gu Huaiyu in a daze, and then looked at the smashed and dilapidated surroundings. His big eyes were empty and at a loss. He couldn''t tell where he was.


    The shop assistant called out her name: "Chang''an, those bad guys have been caught. We are safe."


    "Safe?" She repeated these words slowly, and then fixed her eyes on Gu Huaiyu''s bleeding arm. The bright red blood seemed to stimulate her, "ah, blood, bleeding - bleeding - I killed, I killed - ah -"


    "Chang''an!" Gu Huaiyu quickly and accurately catches her soft falling body, "Chang''an --"


    but Shen Chang''an''s eyes are closed and his lips are white, and the whole person is convulsed.


    "No! Chang''an has seizures! " Exclaimed the shop assistant.


    Without saying a word, Gu Huaiyu picked up the man and sent him to the hospital.


    Today, it happened that Mu Yifan was on duty in the emergency department. When he heard that someone had an epileptic attack coming in, he was the first to rush over. However, the person he saw was Shen Chang''an, and he couldn''t help being stunned.


    Because there is already a little nurse whispering: "God, isn''t that doctor Mu''s girlfriend? It turns out that Dr. Mu''s girlfriend is not only mentally poor, but also has epilepsy."


    "Yes, it''s terrible."


    "Doctor Mu is so pathetic. How could he find such a girlfriend?"


    There was a lot of discussion around him, like pushing Mu Yifan to the top of the storm. Mu Yifan got rid of the laughing stock in their mouth, and immediately, he stood there with a dead face.Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu immediately said, "what are you doing! Not yet


    Mu Yifan returns to his senses, but he often makes mistakes. Gu Huaiyu is angry. Fortunately, Fu Hanshen brings his own people: "Huaiyu, what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Fu, save her!" Gu Huaiyu is worried when he sees Fu Hanshen.


    "Well, don''t worry. I''ll show it."


    Mu Yifan was suddenly pushed aside, as if all around him were laughing at him. However, he saw Gu Huaiyu send Shen Chang''an to the hospital again and again, and the worry and concern on his face showed. Besides, Gu Huaiyu threatened him in the bathroom not long ago, which greatly stimulated his man''s self-esteem. He walked directly to Gu Huaiyu and grabbed Gu Huaiyu Clothes, to a villain first report: "what is the relationship between you and Chang''an, what have you done to her?"


    "Let go Gu Huaiyu doesn''t pay attention to Mu Yifan at all, especially Mu Yifan''s grasp of his skirt is even more disgusting.


    Mu Yifan is full of fire. However, under Gu Huaiyu''s cold gaze, he feels a chill in the back of his head.


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were too frightening, but he couldn''t show his timidity at this time. So he clamoured: "bully people, you''re still so loud, asshole, I won''t kill you!"


    He first blows a fist at the corner of Gu Huaiyu''s mouth. As a result, Gu Huaiyu sneers and reaches out his hand directly. He grabs his fist without saying anything, but he twists his arm with a click.

 Chapter 3026

    "Ah -" Mu Yifan screamed, and his right arm suddenly fell down. On his iron face, he felt cold sweat. Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s eyes, he seemed to see a fierce ghost. Although he didn''t dare to be arrogant to Gu Huaiyu, he still couldn''t hide his anger and glared at Gu Huaiyu, "what do you want to do..."


    "What to do, of course, is to teach you to be a man." Gu Huaiyu was not able to get rid of his arm. He immediately stepped forward. Senleng''s expression was really like the hell of the 18th floor. "I warned you for a long time. Since you dare to hurt her, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Mu Yifan''s stomach was forced by Gu Huaiyu''s bony and thin knee. Suddenly, the acid in his stomach came out. Facing such a powerful Gu Huaiyu, he had no ability to resist or fight back, so he could only shout: "help, come on, kill, help..."


    This is the hospital. There are many people coming and going. Doctors and nurses rush to come. But Gu Huaiyu doesn''t stop because of this. As if he wants to vent all his anger on him, he is beating himself to death.


    However, when Mu Fu was close to the hospital, he could not stop the sound.


    Until Fu Hanshen appeared, he went to Gu Huaiyu and held down his hand: "OK, Huaiyu, this is the hospital. Pay attention to the influence. Don''t really kill people."


    Fu Hanshen frowned at Mu Yifan, who was dying on the ground. Although he didn''t know why he had to teach him a lesson, Gu Huaiyu''s temperament must have been Mu Yifan''s taboo, and it was a big taboo. It should have something to do with the girl rescued inside. Seeing that Gu Huaiyu''s back of hand was bleeding, Fu was concerned: "your hand is injured Let someone take care of it first. "


    "I''m fine." Gu Huaiyu stood up straight with a restrained expression on his face. Before long, he returned to his usual cool appearance. It seemed that everything just happened was the illusion of others, and he never touched it.


    Mu Yifan, who was beaten to the ground and could not stand up, immediately knelt down to Fu Hanshen''s feet in severe pain. His face was full of blood and he directly held Fu Hanshen''s leg and begged: "Dean, please help me, Dean, please help me --"


    Fu Hanshen''s eyebrows tightened, so many people watched him He looked at Gu Huaiyu, but before Fu Hanshen opened his mouth, Gu Huaiyu had already opened his mouth. His voice was as cold as a thousand year old cold pool: "don''t worry, uncle Fu. I have to take this man with me."


    "No, Dean, I beg you to help me..." As soon as Mu Yifan heard Gu Huaiyu want to take him away, all his bones are in crazy pain. His face, which was originally beyond recognition, was completely distorted. He was holding Fu Hanshen''s leg and didn''t give up. The blood on his face was even worse than Fu''s trousers.


    It''s disgusting to see him like this.


    Gu Huaiyu sneered at the speech: "don''t you want to go? You will regret it. "


    Mu Yifan shivered all over, as if he had seen the king of hell, and no longer had the arrogance of the previous half point.


    Only at this time, Shen''s parents arrived.


    Seeing that Mu Yifan, who was beaten in a bad shape on the ground, was all stunned.


    Mu Yifan suddenly released Fu Hanshen''s leg and climbed toward his father. Instead, he held his father''s thigh and cried bitterly: "Uncle Shen, help me. This man is going to kill me. Please help me."


    After all, it was the child raised by himself. Seeing that Mu Yifan was beaten like this, Shen''s father could not be angry. He asked Gu Huaiyu with a stern look: "what''s going on? Why should we beat Yifan? What did he do wrong?"


    Shen''s mother was also shocked and deeply distressed: "yes, what deep hatred ah, we want to fight Yifan into this way, Yifan, are you ok?"


    Mu Yifan immediately found the backbone of the general, lying on the ground crying, also do not care about the face, not face, the whole person is like a clown.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the Shen family''s parents in front of him. He didn''t mean to flinch or avoid. With such a pair of resolute, resolute and cruel eyes, Gu Huaiyu was shocked and could hardly bear it.


    Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu quickly restrained his look and put on a calm expression: "Uncle Shen, father, God and aunt, I have a document here. Please look at it first and then speak."


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu waves his hand, the shadow delivers the information to Shen''s father and mother. Shen''s father takes a look at it. His expression is suspicious, and he doesn''t know what''s in it. However, seeing Gu Huaiyu''s resolute and stern appearance, he reaches out to take it.


    However, just at the moment when he was ready to open it, Mu Yifan, who was lying on the ground, suddenly jumped up and took away the document in his father''s hand. This thing can''t be seen by Shen''s parents, otherwise, he will be finished!


    Seeing this, Shen''s father frowned: "Yifan, what are you doing? Give me the document."


    "Uncle Shen, he is just instigating dissension. There is nothing good to see about this thing. Now Chang''an is still lying in it to rescue him. By the way, his people beat Chang''an like that. You must not be confused by him!"Mu Yifan is black and blue, his words are vague, but he picked himself clean.


    When Gu Huaiyu heard the speech, he just sneered: "you think that if you take that share, you can write off all the things you have done. Since you don''t want to let people know, I''ll help you."


    After receiving Gu Huaiyu''s instruction, Yingying sent a printed copy to all the people present.


    Naturally, Shen''s parents got one.


    Mu Yifan''s face is so wonderful that it can''t be described by words, but from his shivering appearance, we can see that he is extremely upset.


    Other people holding the documents were not clear at first, so at last, they all understood.


    What a white eyed wolf!


    The Shen family has trained him for so many years before he has the status and achievement he has today. He plans to marry his daughter to him. However, he does not know how grateful he is. He even plans to seize the property of the Shen family and colludes with Xiao San outside. Although Shen Chang''an has some physical defects, her kindness to Mu Yifan and her infatuation with him are all seen by other people, but they have no idea Mu Yifan is such a ungrateful, heartless thing.


    Shen''s father saw that at last, his whole body was shaking. He threw the document to the ground, then he slapped Mu Yifan and said, "you brute!"

 Chapter 3027

    Mu Yifan was knocked down to the ground, and Shen''s mother couldn''t help but rush up and beat him: "we are so good to you, but you should treat us like this. Do you still have a conscience?"


    Shen''s mother was so angry that her blood pressure rose. After fighting for a while, she was panting and almost fainted on the ground. Shen''s father quickly helped her: "OK, it''s not worth being angry for such a person. Don''t be so angry about yourself."


    After years of painstaking efforts, she turned into a sharp blade and stabbed them a few times. It was really sad that her lips were dead and her teeth were cold. Shen''s mother cried bitterly.


    Mu Yifan, who fell on the ground, suddenly raised his head and glared at them fiercely: "good to me? Is that good for me? You adopted me from the very beginning. And you, Shen Bonian, don''t think I don''t know why you adopted me. If it wasn''t for you, my parents would not die, and I would not become an orphan. Where would you come to adopt me? "


    Mu Yifan angrily denounced the way, Shen Bonian flashed shock, stupefied there, for a time did not know what to say.


    Mu Yifan staggered to his feet and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "you adopted me only to atone for your sins, but to make your conscience better. By the way, find a long-term meal ticket for your daughter." Mu Yifan''s body is crumbling, but his words are firm and cruel. "Shen Bonian, don''t you think all this is a reward Should you? Look at what kind of daughter you gave birth to. One is missing and the other is a fool. It''s all retribution. "


    Shen Bonian stood there, his lips wriggling, but he said nothing in the face of Mu Yifan''s accusation.


    "You call me a brute. Why are you not a heartless animal? I did it just to get everything back for my parents. Am I wrong?"


    Shen''s mother also looked at Mu Yifan stupidly, forgetting to cry, and was greatly frightened: "Yifan, you, you all know?"


    "If you want people to know, unless you don''t do it yourself," Mu Yifan sneered, "no one knows what you think you''ve done? No, people are doing it and heaven is watching. Shen Chang''an is your retribution! "


    When Shen''s mother heard this, the whole people trembled, and so did Shen''s father. But in their eyes, there was no guilt or even despair: "do you always think that your parents'' death has something to do with us? So you''re doing this to get back at us? "


    "Isn''t it?" The hatred in Mu Yifan''s eyes is accumulated over the years. The whole person is covered with hatred. His red eyes are staring at Shen father and Shen mother, gnashing teeth and saying, "if you didn''t swallow the shares of the company alone, how could my parents choose to commit suicide?"


    When Shen''s father heard the speech, his face suddenly turned pale and pale: "well, you always think so. Thanks to our heart and lungs, we regard you as our own son. We are blind and blind."


    Shen''s father couldn''t bear the stimulation. He didn''t come up at once. Suddenly, he suddenly became dark. Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu kept staring at them. Seeing his father''s eyes, he knew that things were not good. So he immediately put out his hand and helped him fall down. Fu Hanshen saw this and followed him. After checking his condition, he turned pale: "no, I''m afraid it''s cerebral hemorrhage Come on


    Mu Yifan looked at Shen Bonian was also pushed away, a moment of daze in situ.


    The development of the matter was simply unprepared.


    Fortunately, Shen Bonian was not in the way of rescuing a minor stroke.


    Shen Chang''an''s condition has also stabilized. Gu Huaiyu arranges their father and daughter in the same ward. He is afraid that Shen''s mother can''t be busy alone, so he specially asks a nurse to help.


    "Thank you so much." Shen''s mother seems to be in her teens. Although she thanks Gu Huaiyu, she looks so sad that she can''t bear to say, "I''m really bothering you. I don''t know what to do today if it wasn''t for you. "


    "You''re welcome. It''s a piece of cake." Gu Huaiyu suddenly had some regrets. Maybe Mu Yifan''s affairs should not have been let to them so early, which gave them a big blow.


    On hearing this, Shen''s mother sighed: "strangers can be as helpful as you, but the children we raised by ourselves are When Chang''an wakes up, I really don''t know how to tell her. "


    "Then don''t tell her for a while." Gu Huaiyu said, "don''t let her be stimulated any more."


    Shen mother nodded: "then you go busy, here I look at the line."


    "Well, I''ll go first. Let someone call me if you have something to do." Gu Huaiyu left the shadow.


    When I went out, I just met Gu Jinxi who came to visit Yu Sheng.


    "Huaiyu, I heard something happened to Chang''an? It doesn''t matter


    "It''s OK, but I''m still awake."


    "Oh, is that serious? Who is going to bully her in the store?"


    "I''ll find out about it. Leave it alone." Gu Huaiyu''s face was as quiet as water, but his whole body was filled with chilly feelings. Gu Jinxi wanted to say something else, but Gu Huaiyu was calm and walked away with long legs.Gu Jinxi can see that he is very concerned about Shen Chang''an. Shen Chang''an is Xia Rulan''s sister. He can also be regarded as a kind of compensation for Xia Rulan.


    Gu Huaiyu got on the car and asked the driver, "where are the people?"


    "It''s locked up, sir. Do you want to go now?"


    "No, please say hello to me!"


    "Yes


    "Did you find out? Who was behind the scenes?"


    "Yes, it''s Mu Yifan''s lover outside. We have already controlled him."


    "Let''s have a good treat."


    Gu Huaiyu''s voice is like an old well, but his eyes are full of cold and cold.


    Gu Jinxi went to see Shen Chang''an. Seeing that she didn''t wake up, he went back to Yu Sheng ward first. After a few days'' rest, the wound on Yu Sheng''s back had scabbed and he could sit up. However, the range could not be too large. If he accidentally involved the wound, he still showed his teeth in pain. Gu Jinxi repeatedly told her not to move, but Yu Sheng insisted on refusing to cooperate "If I''m all right, I''ll go on walking if I''m all right."


    "Be careful, slow down. I''ll hold you."


    "Well," Yu Sheng, with one hand akimbo and one hand left to Gu Jinxi, "you see, I look like the Empress Dowager out of the street."


    "So I''ll be your little eunuch."


    "No, you are my maid in law." The rest of the sound moved slowly in the corridor of the ward. When she came to the nurse''s desk, the afternoon interview column was playing on the TV over there.


    The rest of the voice only looked at it, and could not move his feet.

 Chapter 3028

    Because the interview on TV is just Lin Yanchu, one of the top ten young entrepreneurs in China.


    Today''s Lin Yanchu did not sit in a wheelchair, but sat on the sofa opposite the host, wearing a velvet suit. Just sitting there, the whole person was a male model with extremely handsome facial features.


    Gu Jinxi saw that the bullet screen had already flown up, all of which were the screams of the girl who prostrated himself under Lin''s suit trousers at the beginning of the banquet.


    No wonder Yu Sheng is so obsessed.


    The interview adopts a question and answer mode. The host asks questions and Lin Yanchu answers them. However, Lin Yanchu seldom talks about it, and he is reluctant to speak words.


    However, with such a cautious attitude, those little girls in front of the TV and computer are fascinated and nagging. They brush the screen crazily, and still keep calling for their husband. Nowadays, girls'' husbands can be changed one day.


    Gu Jinxi also looked, can''t help but sigh, look at today''s popularity, Lin banchu can be c-position debut.


    The host began to ask questions that were reserved, but with the crazy barrage on the screen, the host received a hint from the director, and then curiously explored it: "everyone is very curious about Mr. Lin''s current emotional situation. Can we share it with you?"


    In fact, the host just asked a question at the request of the majority of netizens, and didn''t expect Lin to answer at the beginning of the banquet. Unexpectedly, Lin Yan Chu pondered for a long time. Just when the host was ready to give up the topic, he suddenly opened his mouth: "I am currently single."


    The traffic in the live broadcasting room has reached the peak in an instant.


    Barrage crazy by the screen, without exception, called my husband to see me.


    I also just asked the host about this topic, quietly back to the body, ready to leave.


    Because when he was in the club, he told her that he had a fiancee. But the next second, he dropped such a heavy bomb, which made her stand in place and her ears were buzzing.


    "Jinxi, what did he just say?" I don''t have the courage to look back, but I hold Gu Jinxi''s finger with all my strength, and the fingertips are white.


    Gu Jinxi felt the shaking of her body and supported her: "you heard me right. He said he was single."


    "How could How could he say such a thing... " This is a national live interview. He should be very clear about the flow of this interview, and she will certainly see it. Now what does he mean by saying that? Her body is crumbling and her brain is in a mess. She can''t calm down and think about it. So she can only stand still and continue to watch his interview.


    The host didn''t expect Lin to answer at the first meeting. Seeing the director''s gesture, he was immediately very encouraged and asked: "single? Then we girls have hope. I don''t know what kind of girls Lin likes. "


    Lin Yanchu leaned back on the sofa with one hand on the armrest, as if he was seriously thinking about the problem. His heart was strained. Then, he said, "I like a gorgeous girl."


    "Gorgeous girl?" The host was puzzled and asked, "does Mr. Lin mean a girl who is confident and powerful and radiates dazzling light all over?"


    Lin Yanchu looked at the front, and did not know what he thought of. Suddenly he hooked his lips and slowly laughed. It was this smile that instantly led to a new traffic peak.


    "No, my husband is too handsome to laugh at."


    "The blood tank is empty. I didn''t expect that the cruel man would be drunk when he laughed so well."


    "Yes, a little smile is very charming, husband, you smile more, I am your brilliant little sun."


    A crazy barrage blocked Lin''s face. However, his smile was deeply embedded in his heart. For many years, he did not let go of it.


    I really miss it.


    Can''t help, she also followed a chuckle, and then to Gu Jinxi way: "Jin Xi, let''s go."


    "No more? It''s not over yet


    "No more. Go back."


    The rest of the voice was silent, but Gu Jinxi frowned and tried to stop. Finally, he did not resist: "how do I feel that his words are deliberately said to you."


    A gorgeous girl. Standing in the middle of the highest stage, standing in the most dazzling place of the crowd, such residual sound is not dazzling.


    "Yes." However, the voice of the least imagination of excitement, as if over a thousand sails, completely calm down, also thoroughly put down the past, "if it is really me, why wait until now, this is just his excuse." The rest of the voice looked very thoroughly, "this is for the program effect, this is the routine of the TV station."


    In order to increase the audience rating and increase the program effect, TV stations often communicate well with the guests in advance and use the answers the audience wants to hear to arouse the curiosity of the audience and stimulate the audience''s ratings.


    Gu Jinxi listen, pour also feel not without reason, just those two problems, can''t let everybody''s appetite hang enough, earn enough flow.


    If this is the case, Lin Yan Chu is just a person who is fishing for fame.Gu Jinxi just helped Yu Sheng back to the ward when Zhao Qicheng came.


    During this period, Zhao Qicheng took the hospital as his home. He changed his style every day to sit on all kinds of delicious food for Yu Sheng. When Yu Sheng saw the heat preservation bucket he brought, his face immediately swelled up: "I didn''t tell you, don''t make me food. See, after only a few days, I''m like a frog. The whole person is full of drums. This will wait for me to leave the hospital and others will return it Can you recognize me? "


    "That''s not right. You''ll have to cover up when you go out." Zhao Qicheng opened the heat preservation barrel, "no matter what you become, I like it."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi stood aside and listened to Zhao Qicheng''s confession. He could not help protesting, "Hello, Zhao Da producer. Please worry about it. I''m an outsider. It''s not your way to scatter dog food."


    "Oh, you''re afraid I''ll feed you dog food? When I came in just now, I saw Renault''s car coming in as well


    Talk about Cao Cao, Cao Cao arrives.


    Renault, tall and long legged, stood at the door of the ward, blocking the sunlight at the door. The huge ward seemed to become cramped at once. He leaned on the doorframe and raised his eyebrows: "are you talking ill of me?"


    "Who dares to speak ill of you? It''s not that you don''t want to live."


    Renault nodded and didn''t think there was anything wrong with it: "just know." Then directly in the face of Yu Sheng and Zhao Qicheng, Gu Jinxi said, "come here."


    "I want you to come here." Renault repeated it in a low voice.


    "No Gu Jinxi simply moved to the side of the residual voice, ignoring his request directly.

 Chapter 3029

    Renault saw this and swept her long legs. He came to Gu Jinxi, reached out and fished her into his arms. In front of Yu Sheng and Zhao Qicheng, he lowered his head directly.


    Gu Jinxi did not expect that he would do so, so for a time, he did not respond at all, and was stunned there.


    However, after a short period of stupidity, he immediately issued a discontented protest: "Hey, you two are enough. Have you considered the feelings of the disabled person, show me love, go there for me, and do such things in front of me that are not suitable for children. Believe me or not, I will draw you into the blacklist."


    "Whatever." Renault''s lips loosened, Gu Jinxi''s reply was understatement, and he did not take the threat of the rest of the voice in his heart.


    Gu Jinxi also has the heart of shame, so the blush can drip blood, and quickly pushed him away. He is really unscrupulous!


    After hearing the speech, I was so angry that I couldn''t talk this day. I don''t think you came to see me sincerely. Roll on, get out of my way, and save my eyes


    "You look at your irascible temper. I don''t want to come to see you if you are someone else." Renault calmly looked at the rest of the voice, "you are also more than 30 women, now this appearance, should be menopause ahead of time."


    "Me? Menopause? " What a woman cares about most is her age. What''s more, a public figure like Yu Sheng, who is a proper lady in the audience''s mind, has become menopause here in Reno? "Renault, I don''t blame you for your bad eyes. I happen to be in the hospital. Jinxi, take him to hang up an ophthalmology department, find an expert and have a good look!"


    "Don''t look, my strength is 5.0, very good, you see you''re now flapping your teeth, which man can''t scare away."


    The rest of the voice was angry green face, heart up and down, seems to be trying to suppress their anger, and then around the ward up and down, as if looking for something.


    Gu Jinxi glared at Renault: "you say less, she is still a patient, can not be stimulated," and then asked the rest of the voice, "what are you looking for?"


    After a circle, I finally found what I wanted behind the door of the ward, a broom.


    She directly picked up the broom and pointed to Renault: "you deliberately came to fight today, right? You wait for me!"


    Yu Sheng was not polite and waved the broom handle to Renault directly. However, Renault was tall and had long legs. She was also injured. She could not keep up with her strength and speed. How could she hurt Renault.


    Renault stood on the other side of the bed, looking at the rest of the voice with incomparable sympathy: "honest words are hard to hear. I don''t know you don''t like to listen to them, but I''m telling the truth. You''re too old. At this time, there are still men who don''t dislike you. You can enjoy yourself."


    "You have the seed to come to me!" Yu Sheng stares at Renault opposite the bed. They stand on one side and circle around the bed. After a while, Yu Sheng is panting and his hands with the broom are unstable.


    Zhao Qicheng quickly stepped forward and held her arm: "OK, don''t make a fuss. The doctor only allows you to get up and move for half an hour. Now it''s nearly an hour. You can''t eat any more. Lie back quickly."


    The rest of the voice breathed heavily, and a pair of beautiful eyes glared at the eldest: "listen, what he said just now is human language. It seems that I have no one to marry and can''t get married. It''s too much!"


    "Am I not saying the truth?" Renault sighed, "when a woman reaches your age, all physiological indicators have gone downhill, and the following will decline at a cliff like speed. You are now an elderly woman. I don''t think you will be able to give birth to a child in another two years."


    "You won''t have to worry about it! Two years later, if I can''t get married, I''ll freeze the eggs! It''s not easy to have a baby. " "Easy. It''s really easy to have a child with an unknown father." "Renault! You''re tired of living, aren''t you? I think you''re here to find fault today Because he couldn''t find him, Yu Sheng threw his broom at Renault.


    However, his body is flexible, gently hide, to avoid her attack, broom landing, the rest of the sound movement is too fierce, involving the back wound, the pain straight suction air conditioning.


    "The rest of the voice!" Gu Jinxi quickly ran over and yelled at Renault, "stop it! You''re going to burst her wounds with anger


    Now Gu Jinxi, in front of Renault, can be described as a man who has always looked higher than the top and never put anyone in his eyes. Now he is obedient: "OK, I won''t say it. Anyway, we''re going to leave. I''ll say what I should say. Listen or not, please don''t listen to her. You can hold on to the time and say something individually."


    The last second he was still angry, and the next second his broom fell to the ground. He turned and looked at Gu Jinxi behind him: "are you going? Where to go. "


    "G City, back to school." Gu Jinxi looked at Yu Sheng, but she had to go back to school. She wanted to say goodbye to Yu Sheng when she came to school. She just didn''t expect Renault to stir up the situation. She also gave a strong stimulation to Yu Sheng, "you can heal yourself."


    "When to go, today?" The mood of the rest of the voice was depressed in an instant.


    Gu Jinxi nodded: "the plane in the afternoon.""Oh." Suddenly, the rest of the world seems to be quiet down, she sat down on the edge of the bed, nodded, "go, all go."


    Gu Jinxi looked at her like this, in her heart is also very sad, can only comfort her: "when the holiday, I can come back to see you, when you next open a concert, I will certainly go to see you."


    The rest of the voice sad smile: "good, then I can''t send you, I wish you a good journey."


    "I hope you can find a man to take the offer as soon as possible." Renault was not polite at all when he spoke. Suddenly, he rubbed his dead voice into the battle index.


    "Asshole! You this kind, just call Jin Xi to take a plate, I this kind calls the limit to understand not to understand! "


    "Oh, limit, I wish you an early turnover."


    "Roll away --" all the sadness, suddenly Renault was angry, the rest of the voice staring at him, "Jinxi, you quickly take this bastard away, if he bullies you, you will beat back hard, don''t be soft hearted! He just doesn''t smoke, he doesn''t clean up! "


    Gu Jinxi saw the rest of the voice and full of the appearance, and finally let go, cover the heart do not give up: "good, then we go."


    "Let''s go. Let''s go." The rest of the voice waved and waved away with a smile.


    However, as soon as Gu Jinxi and Renault left, the smile on their faces fell.


    Zhao Qicheng stood by her side: "can''t give up?"

 Chapter 3030

    "I can''t bear it." I laughed bitterly at myself, "all the banquets will come to an end." For so many years, she has been used to seeing parting. She is not so sentimental, and she doesn''t know what is going on today. She is so sad in her heart.


    Maybe the sick people are more vulnerable.


    See others in pairs, and then look at themselves, alone, it is inevitable to pity themselves.


    But at this time, Zhao Qicheng suddenly and seriously squatted down in front of her: "I will always be by your side, regardless of the vicissitudes of life, I will always accompany you."


    His eyes were as bright as a black stone.


    I was stunned, and then found his voice: "what vicissitudes of life, you are writing songs? I thought we were thousand year old demons, can wait to come to the vicissitudes of life."


    Zhao Qicheng took Yu Sheng''s hand: "Shengsheng, you know what I mean!"


    He couldn''t let her escape: "what I said on the stage was serious. Before you answered me at that time, such an accident happened. Up to now, I haven''t found a suitable opportunity. Now, I don''t want to continue to wait."


    Zhao Qicheng suddenly knelt down on one knee, then took out the velvet diamond ring box from his trouser pocket, put it in front of her, opened it, and the bright diamond ring lay silent inside.


    I didn''t expect that he was carrying it all the time.


    "Voice, please give me a chance, let me take care of you for the rest of my life!"


    Zhao Qicheng has a sincere face. He asked this question at the concert before. At that time, she was forced to ride a tiger. If it wasn''t for the accident, she really didn''t know how to end it.


    Who knows now, he has come again.


    The answer is already in my heart.


    If she had to promise, she would have agreed. They were good friends for many years. She really didn''t want this pure friendship to change its quality. Just as she was about to open her mouth, the ward door was suddenly pushed open.


    Looking at the man who broke in without her permission, Yu Sheng could not help frowning. However, he was familiar with him. He was the assistant who had been following Lin Yanchu all the time. Before Yu Sheng opened his mouth, he said, "I''m sorry, I went wrong."


    "Wrong way?" "What are you doing here?" she said


    The assistant glanced at the man kneeling on the ground and nodded slightly: "Mr. Lin is in hospital. I''m worried. I went to the wrong ward. I''m sorry, Miss Yu."


    "Lin was hospitalized at the beginning of the banquet?" Yu Sheng was stunned. He seemed to forget Zhao Qicheng on the ground and stood up anxiously. "He didn''t just go to the live broadcast. How did he get hospitalized?"


    "At the end of the recording, there was an accident."


    "Serious?"


    The assistant shook his head: "it''s very serious. I just went to Mr. Lin to go through the hospitalization procedures. I don''t know which ward he lives in, so I went wrong. Sorry, I left first."


    "Ah -" Yu Sheng wanted to say something, but the assistant had already left the ward.


    Seeing Zhao Qicheng, who was still kneeling on the ground, Yu Sheng said in a hurry: "Qicheng, you should get up first."


    When Zhao Qicheng heard the speech, he stood up directly. The ring box was also closed.


    Yu Sheng''s answer has been very clear, but he said, "I will not give up, I will wait until you are willing to."


    "What do you like about me?" After hearing the speech, I only sighed, "you didn''t hear what Renault said about me, menopause, advanced maternal age, so many little girls who like you. Why don''t you insist on me? Isn''t it good for us to be friends?"


    The relationship between them has always been well balanced. However, since Zhao Qicheng pierced this layer of window paper, she feels that the relationship between them has actually changed, and now she feels a little embarrassed.


    However, at this time, Yu Sheng''s agent came in, aware of the delicate atmosphere in the ward, she picked eyebrows: "I''m not here at the right time?"


    "No," he said


    Zhao Qicheng nodded to the agent: "you came just in time, but look at your appearance, is there something wrong with you?"


    "There''s something wrong with it. Take a look at it yourself." The agent handed the phone to Yu Sheng.


    These days, at the request of the doctor, Yu Sheng simply turned off her mobile phone and didn''t listen to the things outside the window. So she didn''t know what had just happened.


    But after reading the contents of the mobile phone, the rest of the voice suddenly turned white.


    "I''ll ask you if it''s true." The agent frowned and looked dignified, "you know your image has been very good, but suddenly such a thing happens, your fans are unable to accept, I need you to give me an explanation!"


    Zhao Qicheng saw the rest of the voice gray face, directly connected the mobile phone in the past.


    The Internet has been fried.


    Of course, it''s true. You haven''t seen the record above. There''s time and address. If it''s fake, you''ll find out.


    I don''t think it can be fake. There are pictures and truth. This kind of old data can''t be fake at all.Have you had an abortion? Do you want to be so hot.


    I''m curious. Who''s the father? Can let the rest of the sound pregnant, should be a powerful role.


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, it was rampant.


    When the agent comes to Yu Sheng, he just wants a positive answer. But now Yu Sheng''s lost expression is enough to explain everything: "so the online disclosure is true, and the abortion record is also true."


    Yu Sheng''s heart was full of trouble, but she was now thirty-six, so she did not shrink back and deny: "yes, it''s all true."


    However, at the age of 36, she was still stubborn and did not wake up.


    The agent stroked his forehead: "you are a real worry!"


    "I''m sorry, sister Yang, I''ve given you trouble, but it''s my business. I won''t let you down. I''ll handle it myself."


    "What do you do, back out? If only it was so simple, I don''t know who is so boring! This kind of old sesame rotten millet things can be turned out, Yu Sheng, I tell you, whether this thing is true or not, you can''t admit it, you know? After all, it''s been nearly 20 years since it''s hard to tell whether it''s true or not. I''m going to make a statement now! Press down the public opinion on this matter first! "


    "No hair, sister Yang. If you do it, you will do it. That''s my past. It can''t be erased. I''m not afraid of what they say. Let them go."


    However, the agent was very keen: "no, it''s not a coincidence that people suddenly mention it after all these things have been done for so long. I want to see who is behind the scenes!"

 Chapter 3031

    If the old things are turned over again, it means that the secrets hidden in the bottom of my heart will be turned over again, and those wounds that have already healed will be torn open again. With painful memories, Yu is the past that Yu Sheng does not want to mention at all: "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. You go out first."


    The impact on Zhao Qicheng is not small, but Zhao Qicheng still chose to stay: "I am here to accompany you."


    "No, I want to be alone. You all go. "


    Public opinion is still fermenting.


    It not only attached the abortion records of Yu Sheng at that time, but also said that the child was four or five months old and his organs had already formed. He also said that the child was very healthy and had no problems at all. As a result, he was killed by Yu Sheng.


    She''s an executioner if she kills her own children.


    For a time, the Internet set off a storm, everyone was shocked by the cruelty of Yu Sheng, scolding Yu Sheng very fierce.


    If you don''t want this child at the beginning, why don''t you fall when you are pregnant, but wait until the child is formed to do such a cruel thing? After four or five months, you are a formed child and killed by yourself. What a cruel and cruel thing people can do.


    Everyone has his own secret.


    Young and frivolous past, left a lot of time buried secrets.


    For example, after sound and Lin banquet at the beginning of the sweet, unbearable past.


    With the mobile phone, I looked at the yellowing medical memory, and the memory was gradually pulled into the famine of time.


    At that time, the medical level was backward, and now the so-called painless abortion was not popular at all, and she did not dare to go to a big hospital, so she only dared to find a small private clinic secretly.


    It''s drug abortion.


    After taking the medicine, she lay on the bed with pain, not knowing how much sweat or tears she shed, until the little thing was discharged from her body, she did not have any tears.


    It''s right on the Internet. The child has been formed, but she killed her. When she was born, she still struggled for a while and left the world forever


    At that time, she almost collapsed, because at that moment, she regretted, she did a mistake that she regretted all her life and could never make up for.


    But the pain did not end, because of physical reasons, the flow of medicine is not clean, the doctor told her to clear the palace.


    She will never forget the helplessness and pain of lying alone on the cold instrument bed, especially when she felt that the cold pincers penetrated her body, it was like a sharp blade flashing cold air to cut flesh from her body inch by inch. Despair and fear surrounded her deeply.


    Ear, as if there is a baby crying, is a merciless and cruel accusation of her mother, day and night cursing her, day and night with whom she.


    "Ah, don''t - don''t follow me, don''t follow me any more -" Yu Sheng sprang up from the bed, covering his ears with his hands. The whole person was confused and crazy, just like a drowning man who couldn''t find a way out.


    Suddenly, a pair of hands around her shoulder, pulled her shaking body into a warm embrace, a deep and mellow voice sounded in her ear: "it''s OK, I''m here."


    Familiar and strange breath, in this dark night without defense, occupied the heart of the rest of the sound.


    Is it a dream. Otherwise, how could he be here, but the dream is a little more real.


    No, it''s not a dream!


    Yu Sheng suddenly pushed away the man holding himself, like a hedgehog. He immediately erected the whole body''s spines and fully armed. His original lax eyes were instantly sober: "Why are you here?"


    Lin Yanchu''s face is a long time lost gentleness, and there is no indifference in the past to resist people thousands of miles away, but in the dark pupil deep, there is hard to hide self blame and pain: "I know what happened today, is it true?"


    The fingers hanging on the side of her body suddenly tightened, but soon, she forced herself to release, as if nothing happened: "what do you say, I don''t understand."


    "Is the information on Weibo true?"


    I still couldn''t help it. I grabbed the sheets under my body again, but on my face, she was very calm and indifferent: "did Weibo disclose that I had abortion when I was young, and my private life was chaotic? In the middle of the night, that''s why you came here? "


    "Yes, I want to know, you tell me, is it true?"


    "Oh." The rest of the voice sarcastically chuckled, "really how, false how, Mr. Lin, this matter, with you?"


    Yu Sheng looked up at his eyes and clearly saw the storm accumulating in his eyes for a moment: "of course, Yusheng, that''s our child!"


    There was a frenzy in Lin Yanchu''s eyes, and his calm eyes seemed to set off a storm. This was the past that he had not controlled and could not be changed.


    He read the revelations and saw the news that the child had formed. If the child could survive, it would be time for him to graduate from high school.At this moment, Lin Yanchu holds Yu Sheng''s shoulder, and Yu Sheng knows that he has been suppressing his emotions. His gentleness, his calmness and his self-reliance are all his disguises.


    In fact, his strength seems to crush her shoulder!


    "Let go, you pinch me!" I finally find their voice, struggling with pain, the original pale face is now more bloodless.


    Lin Yan was stunned and tried to control his emotions. He relaxed his grip on her, but he didn''t let go. He insisted on an answer: "Yu Sheng! tell me! That''s our child


    Yu Sheng closed her eyes and raised her head again. The corner of her mouth was full of sarcasm and smile: "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that you still like to add drama to yourself. I can tell you now that it''s not your child. It''s me and other wild men who are pregnant. It has no relationship with you. Can we go?"


    "The rest of the voice!" Lin Yanchu''s mood was on the verge of danger, but Yu Sheng''s unrestrained stimulation seemed to stab a knife in his heart. Lin Yanchu''s muscles all tensed up in an instant. He raised his hand to hold Yu Sheng''s neck, lowered his head to approach her, just like the most dangerous snake, spitting out a red letter, "don''t lie to me, Yu Sheng! It''s not good for you! "


    She still insisted: "so, I have to admit that the child belongs to you, there is Is it good? "


    Her neck is very thin and fragile, so fragile that it can be easily broken by him with a little effort. At the moment, it seems that there is only gas to breathe out, and there is no air intake. Her eyes also begin to turn white, and her struggling hands gradually lose their strength and fall down powerlessly

 Chapter 3032

    "The rest of the voice!" Lin Yan was startled and immediately let go, but the rest of the voice fell down softly, "I order you not to die! Do you hear me? Wake up


    "Cough..." Fresh air re - influx of breath, chest hot pain, the rest of the sound of severe cough.


    Lin Yanchu just recovered from the loss of control just now. Looking at his hand, he couldn''t believe it. He almost killed her by himself.


    Over the years, he has already developed the ability of not changing color when Mount Tai collapses in front of him. However, as long as he encounters the residual sound, it seems that all the calm moments will disappear into nothingness.


    After the sound! She is the biggest weakness of his life, the biggest weakness!


    Once I wanted to get rid of this weakness at all costs, and I always thought that I had done well. Now I found out that it was just his self deception, which deceived people all over the world, but he could not cheat himself.


    God knows how shocked he was when he saw the news on the Internet. He didn''t believe what was said on the Internet. If yu Shengzhen was pregnant, he didn''t believe that she would be so cruel. So he told himself that she must have had some hard feelings, so he came.


    He wanted to listen to her own words and explanations, but he didn''t expect to hear such an answer. He almost lost control and nearly killed her!


    Lin Yanchu''s face was covered with deep pain: "I''m sorry."


    "Don''t touch me!" The rest of her eyes were red, with deep fear in her eyes. The fear of dying was so real and clear.


    In fact, the man she once loved was not what she liked at first. He was cold-blooded and ruthless, and his mind was gloomy. If he was not careful, he would annoy him and kill you


    There was a dead silence in the ward.


    Yu Sheng curled up in the corner of the bed, clutching the sheets under him with both hands. A sigh came from Lin Yanchu''s mouth: "residual voice, is it so difficult to tell me the real answer?"


    "I have told you the answer you want, but you don''t want to believe it yourself." The rest of the voice of the eyes, as if there is no focus, "I should ask you, do not deceive yourself, I am tired, you go back."


    She lay down directly. Lin Yanchu sat on the edge of the bed without moving. Her deep eyes fell on Yu Sheng''s body, giving her a lot of pressure, so she pulled the quilt as if he didn''t exist.


    But before long, there were fierce arguments outside the door.


    "Who are you! Get out of the way It was Zhao Qicheng who wanted to come in, but was stopped by two bodyguards standing at the door.


    When the bodyguard refused to let him in, Zhao Qicheng had a conflict with them.


    "I said, get out of the way! It''s my fiancee who lives in it! " Zhao Qicheng suddenly raised the volume, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Two bodyguards turned a deaf ear, just a left hand and a right hand crossed in front of the chest, such as the two most dedicated door gods: "sorry, where the responsibility lies."


    "You''ve been deceiving too much!" Zhao Qicheng was also angry.


    After that, the rest of the voice can''t hear to speak, but there is the sound of fists and feet, they started!


    Although Zhao Qicheng usually has a body-building program, it''s almost suicidal to start with a professional bodyguard.


    What''s more, Lin Yanchu''s bodyguard, the rest of the sound in the ward, you can hear the sound of the fist to the meat, needless to say, also know who is beating who.


    She couldn''t be in bed, so she quickly lifted the quilt and was ready to go out and have a look.


    But as soon as she got up, her wrist was caught. Lin Yanchu was sitting on the edge of the bed. Her handsome side face was like a Kaifeng blade, extremely sharp: "where are you going?"


    "Go out and have a look. Your men are doing it!"


    "They move their hands, it''s none of your business!"


    After listening to the rest of the voice, he was angry: "it doesn''t matter, they hit my friend! Let go


    "Your friend?" At the beginning of Lin''s speech, the corner of his mouth was slowly hooked. In the silent night, his smile was just a crime. The rest of his voice felt his heart beat uncontrollably. No matter when and where, he was like drinking poison to quench thirst, which had a fatal attraction to her.


    However, Zhao Qicheng''s painful grunt outside the door made the rest of the voice wake up in an instant. He threw Lin Yanchu''s hand away. He quickly opened the door and saw Zhao Qicheng lying on the ground and unable to stand up.


    "Stop it!" If Zhao Qicheng didn''t fall to the ground and couldn''t stand up, the rest of her voice would have doubted whether everything just happened was her illusion.


    These people, the speed of face change is too fast.


    "Qicheng!" The rest of the voice ran over and lifted Zhao Qicheng, who fell on the ground. "How are you? Are you OK."


    Zhao Qicheng wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and shook his head: "I''m ok. What about you? They didn''t embarrass you."


    "No


    "Who are they?" Zhao Qicheng''s eyes are full of remorse.


    "They are my people." Waiting for the rest of the voice to open, the ward will be spread in the beginning of Lin banquet low and scattered voice.Zhao Qicheng was stunned and looked up at the ward. The rest of his voice also raised his eyes. It didn''t matter if he didn''t look at it. He was scared and his eyebrows tightened in an instant. What happened at the beginning of Lin''s banquet? He was lying on her bed!


    Moreover, she was covered with her quilt, and her suit coat was taken off at some time. The buttons of the top shirt, which had always been meticulously fastened, had also been opened. She was so lazy and stabbed on her bed.


    It''s not hard to imagine what happened to them in the room before.


    As expected, Zhao Qicheng''s face changed. His fingers hanging on his side immediately clenched his fist and tried to rush in and Lin Yanchu. However, the two bodyguards at the door stood as steady as Mount Tai. Yu Sheng quickly stopped him from hitting the stone with an egg.


    As for the explanation, she didn''t say anything. In this situation, whatever she said, it sounded like sophistry.


    Since a hundred people don''t argue, it''s better not to waste this tongue. The more she describes, the darker she turns to Zhao Qicheng and says, "it''s too late today. Go back to have a rest earlier."


    But Zhao Qicheng is waiting for her to explain, no matter what she said, he will believe it, but Yu Sheng acquiesced!


    Lin Yanchu said faintly in the ward: "yes, Mr. Zhao, go back early. I and I will have a rest. In the middle of the night, if you are here, we may not be good."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up, Lin Chu The rest of the voice was almost angry with Lin Yanchu. He didn''t want to face, but she still wanted to have a good face.


    If this thing spreads out, I''m afraid there will be another bloody storm.


    Does this person think that she is not in enough trouble now, so she deliberately comes to block her?

 Chapter 3033

    "Yu Sheng -" Zhao Qicheng ignored Lin Yanchu on the bed, clenched Yu Sheng''s hand and said to her, "don''t be afraid! I''ll protect you. "


    Lin Yanchu leaned lazily on the bed and sneered: "do you protect her? How you protect her, you can''t protect yourself. "


    Messy broken hair down, cover the deep eyes, but can not cover the high nose, cold thin lips, curved smooth side face, showing the dignity of the king in the world and the prestige of the superior, but at the moment, more lingering is the madness and evil charm of all living beings, even if lying in the hospital bed is not spacious, it is like lying on his noble throne, lazy and reserved expensive.


    The momentum of the whole body is daunting.


    Zhao Qicheng stepped forward, blocked in front of the rest of the voice, and raised the volume: "don''t think I''ll be afraid of you if you take a few people with you! The rest of the sound is my business. I''ll take care of it! "


    Lin Yanchu clapped his hands, and the low applause fell on the hearts of the people like a dull drum. But the expression was obviously disdainful. He did not pay attention to Zhao Qicheng''s threat at all. He chuckled: "it seems that my subordinates have not taught you how to be a man. Since you want to stay, I''m not against it. I hope you don''t regret it."


    Anyone can hear the taunt in Lin''s words. Yu Sheng thinks that he is too much. Zhao Qicheng is her friend anyway, and is also a music producer. When he was so cowardly, his face suddenly turned red. However, he had no chance of winning linyanchu. The two bodyguards standing at the door of Lin Yanchu would be enough for him to drink.


    He who knows the current affairs is a good man. Zhao Qicheng is the one who suffers from the hard times. So although Yu Sheng is also very unhappy, he still advises Zhao Qicheng: "don''t be wise with him. Go back first. I''ll be fine."


    "Yes, you go back quickly, Yu Sheng. It''s getting late. We should have a rest." Lin Yanchu directly raised his hand and took off his shirt on the bed.


    The rest of the voice see, immediately don''t over head, the heart is simply angry, this person is crazy? What the hell do you want to do!


    Zhao Qicheng was also stimulated by Lin Yanchu''s shamelessness and was ready to teach him a lesson. However, Lin''s two bodyguards moved faster, one left and one right as close bodyguards, blocking Zhao Qicheng''s way.


    Zhao Qicheng bumped into it, just like hitting two hard stones.


    "Husheng, let''s go!" Zhao Qicheng saw that he couldn''t get close to Lin Yanchu, so he turned around and took Yu Sheng''s hand to take her away.


    Lin Yanchu''s two bodyguards simply surrounded Zhao Qicheng in the middle: "Mr. Zhao, you can go, Miss Yu can''t go."


    "Why! Are you still going to be detained illegally? " Zhao Qicheng was so angry that he was shaking. "Who do you think you are? You can be so lawless!"


    Lin Yanchu has unbuttoned his shirt. His chest muscles and abdominal muscles have a panoramic view. He is clearly provoking people. After only one look, he has been subjected to a strong visual impact. This man is simply committing a crime!


    "I am not who, I am not so lawless. If you want to leave, I will not stop you. But you can ask Yu Sheng whether she is willing to go. If she does, I will not force her to stay. If she does not, then - Mr. Zhao, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    For a moment, the ward was covered with a low air pressure.


    Lin Yanchu is a man who puts pressure on people without any cover up.


    Zhao Qicheng grasped Yu Sheng''s hand, lowered his head and asked her, "Yu Sheng, follow me. I promise, I will protect you!"


    Lin Yan didn''t speak at the beginning of the banquet. He just lay there and looked at them with a silent sneer, as if Zhao Qicheng had said.


    Faced with Lin Yanchu''s self-confidence, Yu Sheng knows that he can''t leave here. Zhao Qicheng has great achievements and attainments in music. However, to Shanglin banchu, he is hitting stones with eggs. Lin Yanchu is going to destroy him. If she does go with him today, it will hurt him.


    Although, she really wanted to go with him, so that Lin Yanchu could know that the world was not something he could do as he wanted.


    But she couldn''t be so selfish, so she took her hand out: "Qi Cheng, I know your good intentions, but I can''t go with you. Please go."


    "The rest of the voice!" Zhao Qicheng''s eyes were firm, "if you are worried about affecting me, it''s unnecessary. If you want to quit, I will only accompany you to go. Without your music circle, for me, it is a pool of stagnant water, so, go with me!"


    He took out the determination and courage to sink the boat, such a mind and momentum, let the rest of the sound feel shocked.


    "Believe me, I''ll take care of you." Zhao Qicheng''s hand fell to the ears of the rest of the sound. Lin Yanchu on the bed had changed his momentum, just like a leopard awakened from a deep sleep. He was staring at his prey dangerously, and would come over at any time and bite the prey''s neck.


    Yu Sheng was startled and avoided Zhao Qicheng''s touch and took up his hand instead: "OK, let''s go!"


    "Yu Sheng --"


    from behind came the low and hoarse roar of Lin at the beginning of the banquet, but the remaining voice took Zhao Qicheng''s hand and walked quickly along the way.


    Zhao Qicheng''s face, showing a happy smile, he was very happy, Yu Sheng chose him."Husheng, slow down, you still have injuries!" Zhao Qicheng could not help worrying when he saw that she was walking fast.


    "It''s OK. Let''s go quickly." The rest of the sound step on fast and fast, as if there are beasts behind, "where is your car."


    "There it is." Zhao Qicheng took out the car key, pressed it, and the lights turned on in the dark.


    Yu Sheng takes him quickly to the side of the car, opens the cab and lets Zhao Qicheng sit in it.


    "It''s OK. I''ll do it myself. You get in first." Zhao Qicheng let Yu Sheng go first.


    Yu Sheng let Zhao Qicheng go first.


    "All right." Zhao Qicheng sat in the car, and the rest of the voice closed the door for him, but did not open the back door, but waved to him.


    Zhao Qicheng immediately lowered the window, his face full of shock: "you don''t go with me?"


    "I can''t leave. I can''t go either." Yu Sheng smiles at Zhao Qicheng, "it''s not easy for you to have today. I can''t destroy him like this. He''s more terrible than you think. So don''t try hard with him. Go away quickly."


    The bodyguard at the beginning of Lin''s banquet had already chased out of it. The rest of the voice saw it and urged anxiously: "if you really like me, go quickly. Don''t let me worry, go!"


    She ran over and blocked the bodyguards from getting on. Zhao Qicheng had no choice but to drive away first.


    Seeing Zhao Qicheng go, Yu Sheng was relieved. At the same time, he let go of his two bodyguards. But he warned them: "I''ll go back with you. Don''t hurt him. Do you hear me?"


    The bodyguard didn''t speak, just made a motion of invitation, please return to the room.

 Chapter 3034

    Looking at the ward in front of me, I felt very hard and heavy every step I took, so I thought it was slow.


    The bodyguard didn''t urge him, but the corridor was so long, no matter how slow, there was an end.


    Finally, the sound returned to the door of the ward.


    The bodyguard did not urge her, but also did not let her leave, so quietly stood behind her.


    After a long time, Yu Sheng took a deep breath and plucked up the courage to push open the door of the ward.


    She had no doubt that if she didn''t go in, these people would forcibly tie her in.


    When the door opened, Lin Yanchu was still sitting on the bed, and the unbuttoned shirt buttons remained the same. However, the face of the knife and axe was as cold as the ice, and the air pressure in the whole ward was low and frightening.


    He probably didn''t expect that she would come back, so at the moment when his eyes were opposite, the rest of the voice saw his eyes flash away.


    The atmosphere was oppressive and suffocating. Although the air conditioner was turned on in the hospital, she disliked that the air conditioner was too stuffy, so she opened the window for ventilation. Therefore, the temperature in her ward was much lower than that outside. Lin Yanchu had not buttoned up her shirt since just now. She was sitting on the bed with such a large prickly skin and muscles, and the rest of her voice was cold.


    The most important thing is, this person is really ready to sleep here.


    He had no intention of opening his mouth, and continued to hold on to each other''s time, so the rest of the voice said, "Mr. Lin, it''s not too early, you should go back to have a rest."


    "Well, come here and have a rest."


    He said a calm face, low voice without waves, the rest of the voice was staring at him: "you can''t understand people''s words, right? What I said is to let you go back to rest, not us to rest together."


    "It''s too late. I have to have an examination tomorrow morning, so I sleep here today."


    Yu Sheng remembers that his staff had mistakenly broken into her ward before, saying that Lin Yanchu was also hospitalized, and now he said that he would have an examination in the morning. In this way, he said, "then you should have your own ward. Your ward must be the most luxurious and luxurious one, which is much better than mine. I''m such a small hospital bed, you think it can accommodate the two of us. You''d better go back and have a rest


    "So you want to go to my place."


    The rest of the voice''s face, immediately rose to pig liver color, the hands hanging on the side of the body also clenched into a fist: "you fart, who wants to go to you there! I''m going to have a rest. You should leave me quickly! My bed is too small to hold your Buddha! What''s more, Zhao Qicheng has gone, so you don''t have to feel aggrieved to stay here with me! "


    Lin Yanchu did not change his face: "I don''t feel aggrieved. Besides, I''m not fat. I can share half of the bed for you. Come here."


    As soon as Lin Yanchu said let her go, Yu Sheng stepped back two steps. Lin Yanchu''s fierce eyes narrowed slightly and looked at her movements. Her dark pupils were deep and she didn''t speak. However, the invisible pressure spread around her. She pursed her lips and grasped the corner of the table. It seemed that this could give her a sense of security, Some bluff shouts: "I don''t have time to talk with you like this. If you want to sleep, I''ll leave it for you. I''ll go outside."


    But as soon as she turned around and saw the two door gods standing at the door, she knew she couldn''t get out at all.


    Lin Yanchu also expected this, so he didn''t speak in a hurry. He just kept stroking his thighs with his hands, frowning slightly and looking uncomfortable.


    The bodyguard outside saw, some worried way: "boss, is the leg ache again, do you want to go to see a doctor."


    Lin Yanchu waved his hand: "no, the doctor has no way. It''s going to rain tomorrow. It''s OK. You can go down."


    "But --"


    "it''s OK. Get used to it. Go and have a rest."


    The two bodyguards looked at each other, and finally listened to Lin Yanchu''s words and left. Before leaving, they closed the door of the sick room for them.


    The rest of the voice silently rolled a white eye, looked at them to go, silently relieved, is considering whether he can also go, did not expect Lin banquet early gloomy voice first spread: "you come to help me, I can''t stand up."


    Yu Sheng was stunned and then turned around. He saw Lin Yanchu sitting on the bed, pressing his legs very hard. At this time, his expression could only be described as pain. His brow was locked and he tried to endure.


    ¡­¡­ The rest of the voice was distressed and depressed. It was clear that there were two human crutches. Why should I send her away? Now she has to enslave her small body, but her body moves faster than her mind, and her feet have already stepped forward towards him.


    When she reacts, the person has already stood at the edge of the bed, holding out his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    I really want to scold myself a few words, but I have done all of them. Now I give up. I''m afraid I can''t do it. I don''t want to. So I''ll keep a straight face: "why do you send people away? Let them send you back to the ward. What''s more, you should button up your shirt first. Aren''t you cold?"


    "You don''t like it. I''ll let you see it more.""I''m crazy!" As soon as I heard the rest of the sound, the volume went up, "which eye of you saw that I wanted to see it!" Didn''t you see that she was trying to avoid?


    Lin Yanchu looked serious: "I saw both eyes. You just peeked at me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Sheng hands a loose, let Lin Yan Chu fall back to sit back, "here for you, I go outside to sleep!"


    The rest of the sound carried away, Lin banquet at the beginning of a sudden ah, the whole person did not fall back on the bed, but fell on the ground.


    "Lin banchu!" The rest of the voice scared a jump, see him embarrassed and difficult to move the body, quickly squat to his side, "you are OK, I help you up!"


    But she forgot that she still had a wound on her body. As soon as her body was forced, it involved the wound on her back. She took a breath of cold air when she felt the pain. The whole person rushed forward uncontrollably, just on Lin''s body. Through the thin cloth, she felt the beating heart of his body.


    The breath became thick and heavy in an instant, interwoven with the heart beating sound.


    As soon as Yu Sheng moved, his arms were controlled by Lin Yanchu. Although his legs could not move, his hands were very strong. The hoop''s voice could not move, so he had to look at him.


    His dark pupil is full of her panic figure.


    Four eyes, their eyes only left each other, and gradually out of control of the heartbeat.


    Lin Yanchu suddenly stretched out her long white fingers and raised her chin. Then the noble black head slowly pressed down

 Chapter 3035

    There was a brief blank in her head, and his kiss fell on her cheek.


    Although it is on the face, the effect is still the same.


    I was shocked, shocked with a little puzzled and humiliation. The place he had been kissing would be as sad as a brand.


    If she had been in the past, she would have been overjoyed, but now she is not that ignorant girl. She has experienced so many things in the past. She thinks that she has already trained the body of King Kong and won''t fluctuate for his actions. She just doesn''t understand what he means and what he wants to do now.


    "Mr. Lin, are you trying to sleep with me?" The rest of the voice on his eyes, the ending slightly pick up, as if with a little provocation.


    Lin Yan Chu Mou son a sink, obviously, did not expect her to say so, but he still follow the good like a stream: "if I say yes."


    You want to be crazy about women, right!


    The rest of the voice hung on the side of the fingers slightly clenched, a sneer: "it seems that Mr. Lin is very lonely."


    "Aren''t you?"


    "I''m not as hungry as you are! You want women, and there are so many hotels out there that you can make a phone call and those women line up to deliver them to your door. "


    Lin Yanchu asked, "so what? I don''t want to sleep with them." His eyes were burning, like a flame burning in the night, burning like a hole in Yu Sheng''s body. He didn''t want to sleep with them, but he wanted to sleep with her. With such obvious hints, how could the remaining voice not understand.


    But she just snorted, "but I don''t want to sleep with you! I don''t want to be sleeping with you


    "Not without sleep." Lin Yanchu murmured, but in this silent night, the sound was infinitely amplified and penetrated into the eardrum of the rest of the sound.


    "What do you say?"


    "You hear me."


    ¡°£¡¡± Yu Sheng felt a fire burning in his body. He looked down at his legs and snorted, "yes, I did. It happened nearly 20 years ago. At that time, you were young and full of fresh meat. But now -"


    "what''s the matter now? Because I can''t stand up? "


    Yu Sheng doesn''t want to attack him by asking about this matter. If he can, no one wants to sit in a wheelchair, especially if he is so proud. He can''t control what others think. But if someone says in front of him that he is disabled, it will hurt his self-esteem. But this person is too short. It seems that everything is in his control, and she will certainly obey his arrangement Same, it''s too annoying!


    "Yes, you''re right. I have so many people who like to pursue. Which one is not Gao Fu Shuai. Good horses don''t eat the grass. You are now middle-aged. What else should I miss?"


    "When I''m middle-aged, you''re old and old." Lin Yanchu didn''t mean to be hit by her at all. Even if he was lying on the hard floor, he was like lying on his throne, with a lazy look of king in the world.


    The rest voice a mouthful of blood almost vomited out: "you say who is old and yellow!"


    "Do you want me to lend you a mirror?" There was a faint smile in the corner of Lin''s mouth. It seemed that the more she opened her teeth, the more happy he was. Then he looked down at his abdominal muscles under his open shirt and then looked at her.


    Yu Sheng was very angry. None of them didn''t care about their age, appearance and figure. Yu Sheng lived in the hospital these days, so he didn''t take the time to straighten herself out. When a woman reaches this age, she can''t refuse to accept the old age. Without the filter and cosmetics, plus the poor health, her complexion is not so good In recent years, she has paid much attention to maintenance. Compared with ordinary women, her foundation is still much better. However, now she has four words: old and yellow at the beginning of Lin banquet!


    It''s just tolerable, which can''t be tolerated!


    The body seems to be about to explode, and then she raises her legs and goes out.


    Hands just put on the door, heard behind the ring Lin banquet at the beginning of the low sound: "I stand up you promise."


    Promise to sleep with him? Shameless!


    But in order to get rid of this despicable idea, he turned around, held his chest in his hands, raised his chin slightly, and said, "yes, but the question is, can you stand up?"


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw that Lin Yanchu had climbed onto the iron handrail beside the hospital bed.


    I have to say, his figure is really good. With such a hard work, you can see that all the abdominal muscles have become a neat piece.


    I don''t know how he exercises. Although his legs can''t stand up, there is no sign of muscle obscenity at all. On the contrary, he is longer and straighter than most people.


    At that moment, Yu Sheng almost suspected that he had been installed before, and deliberately took a wheelchair. In fact, he had no problem at all, but it turned out that she had thought too much.


    Because Lin wanted to stand up at the beginning, but it was very hard. The muscle lines of his arms were stretched out. It can be seen that he must often do arm strength training, so slowly he still propped up his body.


    But


    The rest of the voice saw his locked eyebrows, as well as the non-stop trembling legs to know how hard he was.In fact, the abdominal muscles on his body are all trained like this. After such a short time, I can see a cold sweat on his forehead.


    In fact, he is not standing, relying on his arms to support the weight of the whole body, and very painful, will fall down at any time.


    "You..."


    Yu Sheng just opened his mouth, he interrupted: "it''s OK, don''t worry about me, I can."


    Yu Sheng didn''t know what happened to him. He let such a strong man sit in a wheelchair. It was like breaking his wings and breaking his spine. Although he could point out the mountains and rivers and open up new territory in the wheelchair, he knew that his heart must be full of sadness and unwillingness.


    "Enough!" See his body tottering, the rest of the voice rushed to help him, "don''t force, quickly sit down."


    "I can!" He seems to have made a stubborn, push away the support of the rest of the sound.


    The rest of the voice saw his whole body muscles tense, then understood how many days and nights, he had been practicing like this, could not help but feel heartache, but the words he said were not so good: "even if you can stand up, what can you do?"? Since it''s all like this, why do you torture yourself so much? Sit down


    In a word, it was as if Lin Yanchu''s ferocity had been taken away. His legs staggered and he fell directly to the ground.


    The rest of the voice couldn''t hold him, and he was taken to the ground.


    At the beginning of Lin banquet, he was not as expensive and arrogant as before. He was only cold and embarrassed.


    The sweat had wet his shirt, and his bronze skin was shining in the light. The rest of his voice was a little regretful. Just now his words were heavy: "I''m sorry."

 Chapter 3036

    "It''s none of your business. It''s my problem." Lin Yanchu put his hands in his black hair, and no longer held himself aloft before, he called out, "a da''er."


    The two bodyguards who should have left suddenly appeared quietly like ghosts.


    Yu Sheng was stunned for a moment, but soon understood that they were Lin Yanchu''s right-handed men and his confidants. How could they go? They were just hiding in the dark.


    "Turn around first." Lin Yanchu''s hoarse voice came.


    The rest of the voice looked at him and understood the meaning of his words.


    He didn''t want her to see the way he was helped up, that is, he crushed his highest self-esteem under his feet. She sighed and turned obediently.


    Before long, I heard the sound of closing the door. When she turned around, the ward had become empty, leaving her alone, as if nothing had happened.


    She lay down on the bed, but she smelled a faint smell of tobacco, mixed with a faint aroma of lemon, it was the smell of him.


    I buried my face in the pillow and sniffed greedily.


    After that day, for a long time, Yu Sheng didn''t see Lin Yanchu again, and their relationship seemed to return to the state that they had never met before.


    All the rumors about her on the Internet disappeared overnight.


    The villain who first exposed her past privacy was also arrested by her agent, and then sued in court. Some black powder leaders who had nothing to do with the rest of the day were kicked and blasted one by one and received a lawyer''s letter.


    It''s amazing how fast it is.


    But she stayed in the hospital and didn''t know anything about the outside world.


    I only know that when she was discharged from hospital, her little things had already been forgotten by fans.


    Even if it''s true, after all, it''s almost 20 years ago, even older than some fans. What''s the point of holding on to the past.


    Agent and assistant together to pick up the rest of the sound discharged, the assistant hands the flowers to Yu Sheng: "sister voice, congratulations on discharge!"


    I took the huge bouquet and held it in my arms. She also had her favorite star all over the sky. It was gorgeous and open, as if the stars were shining in the sky. Looking at it, I was in a good mood: "thank you."


    The agent picked up Yu Sheng''s coat on the bed and handed it to the staff behind, and then told the assistant: "you go first."


    The assistant made a OK gesture: "I understand. Make sure you finish the task."


    A staff member who was similar to Yu Sheng''s figure put on her clothes and went out first, naturally in order to attract the group of reporters below.


    The rest of the voice was very strange: "how come there are so many people, I think I should have been out of breath."


    After all, after all, the concerts were interrupted because of injuries. In addition to the black material later, her popularity was greatly affected. After such a long time, there was no lack of fresh melons in the entertainment industry every day. She should be a rotten melon.


    "Who said you were out of breath!" The agent didn''t have a good look at her, "don''t you know that there is a word called" black red ", black inside transparent red, black is also red, do not understand, there is me, how can let you pass through!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Gone The agent picked up the luggage and said, "let''s go through the back door."


    "Oh."


    When leaving the ward, Yu Sheng finally took a look, then sighed with a few inaudible sighs. That night, it was like a dream, like water without trace.


    There is no news about Lin Yanchu. The development project with Gu''s company has been progressing smoothly. However, there is no word about Lin Yanchu in the report.


    Did she go too far with him that night?


    I asked myself more than once, is there any other possibility between them?


    But there has been no answer.


    His self-respect should not allow him to bow to her.


    "Although the concert has been delayed, fans from all over the country are very enthusiastic and have been waiting for you until now, so the rest of the time, you may have a little hard work on the next journey." The agent opened the itinerary and told her about the arrangement after that. "If you feel that you can''t bear to put it forward, we can make arrangements."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let''s just keep them waiting." The rest of the voice did not see, and agreed to come down, "should give them an account."


    Next stop, n city.


    The man disappeared, but she still had her own way to go, even if it ran in the opposite direction.


    Seeing the news that Yu Sheng was going to hold a concert in n city, Gu Jinxi was very excited and worried, so he immediately called Yu Sheng: "you are going to n city to hold a concert, are you discharged from hospital, are you all well?"


    "Well, how else?"


    "N city and G city are not far, then I will go to the scene to refuel you."


    The rest of the voice, the corner of the mouth will rise: "OK, then I will leave you VIP tickets, how are you, everything goes well.""Well, I''m fine." Gu Jinxi chatted with her.


    "Renault didn''t bully you. If this guy dares to treat you badly, you must not be soft hearted


    The rest of the voice unequivocally for Gu Jinxi, Gu Jinxi laugh, "good, if he dare to be bad to me, I will tell you."


    The two chatted for a while, and the rest of the voice suddenly faltered, as if there was something to stop talking about. However, Gu Jinxi heard some clues from her Gu Zuo''s words: "you actually want to know about Lin''s banquet."


    On hearing this, he immediately denied: "no!"


    "No, No. what are you so excited about?" Gu Jinxi chuckled.


    The rest of the sound of the heartbeat of the moment disordered the mood, fortunately Gu Jinxi was not in front of her, otherwise it would be sure to see her flustered: "don''t tell you, I''m going to be busy."


    "Well, I see. I''ll find out with Huaiyu. "


    "Who wants you to know?" The rest of the voice said, quickly hung up the phone.


    Gu Jinxi smiles. Doesn''t she know what it means here is three hundred taels of silver. Although the meaning is not obvious, Gu Jinxi is not sure. At this moment, Gu Jinxi can be sure, and the rest of the voice is still in the beginning of Yilin banquet.


    Gu Jinxi still called Gu Huaiyu: "Huaiyu, how is the project that you and Lin Yanchu cooperate with?"


    "Very well." Gu Huaiyu sat in the office and calmly replied, "everything is in order."


    "Do you know where he is now Gu Jinxi sidetracked, "have you been in a city?"


    Gu Huaiyu raised his eyebrows, and the pen on his hand slowed down: "why do you suddenly care about him? What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3037

    "Inconvenient to disclose?"


    "It''s not inconvenient, but there''s no intersection between him and you." Gu Huaiyu''s voice was low. Although he was younger than Gu Jinxi, he was very smart, sophisticated, mature and steady when he talked about things.


    Gu Jinxi didn''t hide his intention, so he said to the truth: "I didn''t look for him. I asked for Yu Sheng. Something happened between them. Is he still in a city?"


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t plan to go into anything that had nothing to do with Gu Jinxi. He simply said: "he''s not in a city. He''s responsible for the project here. I don''t know where to go."


    "Oh." Gu Jinxi listened to some disappointment, but still stare at a way, "that if you have his news, remember to tell me."


    "Well." Gu Huaiyu answered, "are you ok? He didn''t bully you."


    Gu Jinxi heard the speech and chuckled: "no, you and I said how the same."


    "To blame, only some people have a lot of criminal record." Gu Huaiyu snorted, obviously not relieved of Renault, or quite a few words.


    Gu Jinxi knew that he was concerned about himself, so he said: "I know, Huaiyu, you can rest assured that I will take care of myself. You can take care of your own affairs when you have time."


    "I have something to care about."


    "You just play silly for me, Chang''an, how is it?"


    Gu Jinxi''s topic suddenly jumped to Shen Chang''an. Gu Huaiyu''s original rotating pen fell on the table, and his eyebrow slightly twisted: "I don''t know."


    Mu Yifan''s affairs have been dealt with, but the subsequent problems are not under his control. In particular, this incident has dealt a great blow to Shen Chang''an. He didn''t intend to hurt her, but in the end it hurt her the most. Gu Huaiyu felt guilty, so he didn''t go to the hospital for several days. Now, he really doesn''t know the specific situation.


    Gu Jinxi''s words came to his mouth and heard Gu Huaiyu knock on the door. Knowing that he had something to do, he said in advance: "you should be busy first. Let''s get in touch with you later."


    "Well." Gu Huaiyu hung up the phone and said, "come in."


    The assistant comes in with the latest documents and asks him to sign. Gu Huaiyu asks him to keep them. Then he looks down and continues to process those documents. However, when he looks at them, he finds that he doesn''t look into anything and has not turned the page.


    He sighed, simply put down his pen and pressed the bridge of his nose to relieve his fatigue. Then he leaned back and fell into the soft and wide black leather seat behind him.


    Behind the chair is the huge French window. When you turn around, you will face the window. The sun is setting and the setting sun is melting gold. The whole world is beginning to be shrouded in a twilight. Although there is a sense of twilight, it is still majestic.


    He really has not been so relaxed about the world for a long time, such a moment, it is particularly easy to let people fall into missing and remembering.


    He can''t help but think of Xia Rulan and the boxing Hall


    Frame by frame, scene by scene, just like slow lens, slowly advancing in front of his eyes.


    Thinking of the past bit by bit, his originally cold and hard facial features seem to gradually become soft.


    In the boxing ring, wearing boxing sets, one punch after another, the two sides fight like a raging fire, but after a while, we can find that one side is fighting more and more fiercely, while the other side is gradually losing the battle, and the gap is getting bigger and bigger. In the end, it is almost one side hanging the other side.


    "Bang -" is another punch, directly to the other side to fly.


    "Ah, no more fighting, no more fighting." the man knocked down on the ground took off the protective gear on his head and showed a face full of complaints. "Gu Huaiyu, are you crazy? Ask me to come out to fight with you. Are you so good at fighting? Where are you fighting, you are clearly beating me!"


    More words, pulled to the corner of his mouth wound, pain, he bared his teeth straight scolding mother: "shit, you don''t see how precious my face is, how can you fight!"


    Gu Huaiyu took off his protective gear and boxing set without expression. In addition to sweating all over his body, Gu Huaiyu''s beautiful face is still 360 degrees impeccable. Some sympathized and sat on the ground to let the man: "can you eat that face? I can''t bear to fight for such a short time. The more I live, the more I go back. "


    "The more I live, the more I go back?" The man on the ground stretched out his hand and pointed to himself, "you don''t want to inquire about the nickname of Ji Jin in this circle. It''s said that it''s invincible to fight all over."


    "The invincible?" Gu Huaiyu cast a glance at him.


    Ji Jin immediately felt that her self-esteem was seriously hurt: "it''s not that I live more and more, it''s you who are more and more abnormal, OK?"


    Ji Jin really regretted to die: "I''m really full, I don''t hold a soft beauty, come here to eat your fist! I must be out of my head! "


    "Come again." Gu Huaiyu obviously didn''t enjoy himself. Seeing Ji Jin standing up, he said.


    Ji Jin changes her face and wants to refuse, but Gu Huaiyu''s fist has already waved to him.


    "Shit, the tiger doesn''t get angry. You really think of me as Hello Kitty!" As soon as Ji Jin clenched her teeth, she took Gu Huaiyu''s fist, almost spitting out jaundice. But seeing Gu Huaiyu''s eyes, his intransigence to admit defeat was also aroused, and he returned to the fight. The two men were inseparable."Bang --"


    "Bang --"


    finally, the two punch each other almost at the same time, knocking each other down, both back and lying on the ground.


    Ji Jin felt that all the bones of her body had been broken, leaving only her breath and no air intake: "Gu Huaiyu, did you eat dynamite today, did you attack so hard..."


    Gu Huaiyu is also panting for breath. It is obvious that Ji Jin tried his best in the second half of his life, and finally let him find some quick and incisive feelings. It''s really a long time since he had such a wanton fight.


    It seems that he vented all his unhappiness and annoyance from the bottom of his heart. He wiped the sweat on his face and said to the half dead Ji Jin, "get up, I''ll invite you to drink."


    "You buy me a drink?" Ji Jin has known Gu Huaiyu for a long time. At the beginning of some business contacts, they were quite old, and they were still compared by their family members. Ji Jin could not bear to see the man who owed him millions of dollars to the world. However, after several contacts, he had a feeling of sympathy. However, Gu Huaiyu''s invitation for a drink was really a disaster For the first time, Gu Huaiyu said that he was so self disciplined that Ji Jin was worried, "what''s the situation? Is the iron tree blooming for thousands of years or am I fooled?"


    "You''re stupid." Gu Huaiyu took a look at him and stood up. "Do you like to drink?"


    "Drink, drink." Seeing Gu Huaiyu take care of himself, Ji Jin wailed and struggled, "Mr. Gu, please drink, and I''ll drink the poison."

 Chapter 3038

    They took a bath and went to the parking lot to pick up the car.


    Ji Jin''s black hair was wet. He wiped it with red lips and white teeth. Although his face was colored, it didn''t hurt his temperament. Along the way, there were girls who said hello to him, and usually he looked shy. Ji Jin was also a comer. From time to time, he gave a glance and threw a few kisses Those girls blushed shyly.


    Gu Huaiyu quickened his pace and separated himself from him.


    When Ji Jin returns to his mind, he has already fallen a long way from Gu Huaiyu. Moreover, he also finds that the goal of those girls is not him, but Gu Huaiyu!


    Because Gu Huaiyu is far away from him, the eyes of those girls are running with him, so he is actually amorous all the way?


    £¡


    "Gu Huaiyu, you wait for me, what are you doing so fast, waiting for reincarnation, waiting for me, waiting for me!"


    As soon as Ji Jinfu jumped into the car, Gu Huaiyu''s car jumped out.


    "I''ll go," Ji Jin''s face was palpitating as she quickly fastened her seat belt. "Hey, I said, why do you put on such a bad face? You won''t see so many girls saying hello to me. You''re jealous."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu is not happy. He doesn''t even give him a look. "Are you sure those girls say hello to you?"


    "Of course! My little master Ji looks handsome and handsome. Those girls don''t say hello to me. Do you mean to say hello to you? What do you like? Do you look bad? "


    "Then what do they like about you? What do they like about you


    "I wipe!" Ji Jin has always felt that she has a good eloquence. She can coax those flower girls into raptures. If you don''t talk like a river, it''s at least exquisite. Gu Huaiyu''s mouth is like a clam shell. She''s very tight. Usually, she''s even more reluctant to say hello to her. It''s more difficult for him to say hello to her than to go to heaven. If you talk less, you can talk less. But soon Ji Jin finds out that Gu Huaiyu Although the words are few, but the ability to make people angry is first-class, and their own on him, almost no unilateral suspension of the share, too abusive!


    "I have a human face and a beast heart? Do you see a beast as long as I am? " Ji Jin just didn''t jump up and point to his nose to correct his name.


    "Of course, I fully understand the meaning of this idiom in you."


    If there is a mouthful of blood in the mouth now, Ji Jin must spray out far away.


    Clothes and animals -


    "Gu Er, friends are gone." He was afraid that he would be so angry that he would go to see the king of hell. He decided that he would not be unhappy any more, so he refused to communicate with Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu said with a faint smile: "is this the end of the battle? You can''t


    "I can''t?" Ji Jin almost jumped up again, "I asked you, what do you want to do today and hang me unilaterally? Not only physically but also mentally? You don''t have so much hatred and resentment. You won''t be lovelorn. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu didn''t care about him.


    Ji Jin saw that he did not speak, but also felt that he had guessed it right, and immediately came to be interested: "no, you are really lovelorn? When did you fall in love? Ah, ah, there was a lot of buzz in the circle some time ago. You should not really have something with that doctor, did you break up? "


    "Zhi --" Gu Huaiyu stepped on the accelerator, and the brake made a harsh friction with the ground. Ji Jin leaned on his side, unprepared, and almost ran out of the window. Finally, he was brought back by safety.


    "Cough, cough, cough --" Ji Jin almost choked to death, "because I said it right? So you''re going to destroy me? "


    Gu Huaiyu''s temple suddenly jumped twice: "yes, you''re right. Are you going to jump on your own or wait for me to do it?"


    "Oh, no, I don''t want to be so inhumane. This is a suburb. How can I go back? I knew I would not take your car. No, I''m not going to die!" Ji Jin immediately hugged Gu Huaiyu''s arm. "You called me here. You can''t give up on me."


    Gu Huaiyu took a few deep breaths and then managed to suppress his anger: "let go."


    "No! I won''t get out of the car


    "I count to three, if you don''t let me go, I''ll kick you down!"


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu''s voice fell, Ji Jin let go of her desire to survive.


    Gu Huaiyu was satisfied with his speed: "if you don''t want to go down, shut up!"


    Ji Jin repeatedly nodded and made a zipper action to his mouth, indicating that he would never speak again.


    Gu Huaiyu finally restarted the car. They got out of the car and went to a senior club. They got out of the car. The doorman went to park the car for them. Ji Jin started to hook Gu Huaiyu with one hand. Before he touched Gu Huaiyu''s shoulder, he felt the warning from Gu Huaiyu''s eyes. The outstretched hand had to be taken back and touched himself bitterly "Really, I''m not happy to be friendly."


    "I don''t want to be misunderstood as having any particular hobby." Gu Huaiyu''s voice was cold, and he walked inside with long legs.Ji Jin''s legs are not short, but a pair of Gu Huaiyu seems to have been cut short: "I must have owed you in my last life."


    Gu Huaiyu passes by a box. The door of the box is open. He hears the sound of teasing from inside. He glances at it carelessly, and his eyebrows twist.


    Ji Jin bumped into his back: "Hey, what are you doing? Go, why did you stop suddenly?"


    Gu Huaiyu was pulled into the box. Ji Jin called the waiter and ordered a mess. Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s reaction, he was very depressed: "can you give me some response? At least you called me here. Is that your attitude?"


    "You''ve ordered everything. What else can I order?"


    "You''re so boring. Which woman can stand being with someone like you. Oh, my God, I''m so generous that I can forgive you for being rude to me again and again."


    "It won''t be you anyway, so you don''t have to worry about it."


    The wine came up, but Gu Huaiyu didn''t take a sip. He suddenly stood up and said, "you sit down first, I''ll go out."


    "Well, where are you going? What can I drink alone?"


    But Gu Huaiyu has already lifted his legs out of the box. Ji Jin is speechless. He is a poor little man who is called to come and go at once.


    Suddenly, the door of the box next door was pushed open, and all eyes were focused on Gu Huaiyu, who was tall and long at the door.


    Everyone was stunned, but the man sitting in the middle of the sofa seemed to wake up most of the time and his body shook like a sieve.


    The box was smoky, but Gu Huaiyu''s eyes passed him and fell on the girl beside him

 Chapter 3039

    "Huaiyu? Why are you here? " Shen Chang''an, sitting on the sofa, is surprised to see Gu Huaiyu standing at the door.


    She just wanted to stand up, but was next to Mu Yifan''s wrist, Mu Yifan shook her head: "Chang''an, don''t go."


    "But Huai Yu is there."


    "He''s me, you''re you, you have nothing to do with him, so don''t go there." Mu Yifan grabs Shen Chang''an''s arm and looks determined.


    Shen Chang''an didn''t understand: "but he''s a friend. Can''t you talk to him?"


    Mu Yifan is obviously hostile to Gu Huaiyu. Facing Shen Chang''an''s problem, he just smiles: "he is not my friend, so don''t go there."


    Shen Chang''an was confused for a moment, but she listened to Mu Yifan''s words very much. So now Mu Yifan said goodbye. Shen Chang''an could only look at Gu Huaiyu at the door, and then sat down again: "that''s OK."


    "Come on, have a drink." Mu Yifan handed a cocktail to Shen Chang''an.


    "Is this a drink? It''s a nice color." Shen Chang''an smiles happily and takes the cup to drink.


    Seeing this, Gu Huaiyu stepped into the box and grabbed the glass from Shen Chang''an''s hand. Then he pulled her out of the sofa to take her away.


    But Shen Chang''an''s other wrist was pulled by Mu Yifan. Gu Huaiyu and Mu Yifan each grabbed Shen Changan''s arm, and no one let him. So Shen Chang''an was sandwiched between them and pulled back.


    Gu Huaiyu had a calm face and a deep voice: "let go!"


    Mu Yifan was awed by his momentum, but if he really let go at this time, wouldn''t it prove that he was afraid of him, and Shen Chang''an didn''t know that Shen Chang''an was his only bargaining chip to turn the table. How could he let go so easily? Therefore, instead of letting go, he pulled Shen Chang''an''s wrist more tightly: "I should be the one who let go, right Mr. Gu, although you are rich and powerful, this is our box. What you are holding is my fiancee. What qualifications do you have to let me go! "


    "Yes." Several friends around Mu Yifan looked at Gu Huaiyu''s eyes and began to be unfriendly. "This is our box. You suddenly burst in and want to take away our people. There is no such reason."


    "Yes, who are you? Don''t let it go. If you don''t, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    "You can try it!" Gu Huaiyu did not look back or move. He was confronted with Mu Yifan for a moment. However, the warning delivered in the cold words made people flinch and dare not act rashly. Some of his hands that had just been raised and the steps he stepped out of the room all retreated.


    Mu Yifan saw this, then forced Shen Chang''an to his side.


    "Ah -" Shen Chang''an felt pain and groaned.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the painful look on her face. As soon as he twisted his eyebrows, he let Mu Yifan directly pull her to his side.


    Gu Huaiyu stood on his back with his hands on his back. His black hair covered half of his face. However, his dark eyes were more brilliant and pressing.


    Mu Yifan was seen by him uncomfortable, as if stabbed on the back, so he had to raise his voice: "Mr. Gu, this is our box, we did not invite you, please know how to go out by yourself."


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes fell on Shen Chang''an directly, and his voice was low: "follow me. I''ll take you out of here."


    "Huaiyu --"


    as soon as Shen Chang''an opened his mouth, Mu Yifan blocked her behind him in an aggressive tone: "Mr. Gu! Chang''an is my fiancee. She won''t go with you. Don''t be sentimental


    "What you say doesn''t count!" As soon as Gu Huaiyu opened his mouth, his voice was cold.


    "You -" Mu Yifan was shocked by his eyes. He stammered and nodded for a long time. "Well, in this case, I''ll let Chang''an tell you that she won''t go with you. You should die early!"


    Mu Yifan turned back and looked at Shen Chang''an. "Chang''an, I''ll send you back later. Let him go. My friends don''t welcome him."


    "Yifan, don''t do this. Huaiyu is a good man. Can''t we ask him to sit down together?"


    "We don''t want him to sit down. It''s because he''s so vicious when he comes in. You see, my friends are scared. Let him go first."


    Shen Chang''an showed a puzzled look. However, seeing the tense atmosphere in the box, she nodded hard: "Huaiyu, I''m ok, or you go first."


    Gu Huaiyu frowned and stared at her: "you still have injuries. You can''t drink. You''d better go back early."


    "Mr. Gu, don''t bother you. My fiancee, I will take care of it myself. The door is over there. Don''t give me a ride!" Mu Yifan strongly issued the order to leave. Shen Chang''an was caught in a dilemma. He wanted to persuade this and that, but he didn''t know what to do.


    Gu Huaiyu''s hands dangling from his side clenched into fists, and his body exuded invisible prestige.


    At this time, the box door was suddenly pushed open again, and Ji Jin, who was a sluggard, burst in: "Oh, what''s the matter? You''ve eaten explosives. The smell of gunpowder is so heavy."Ji Jin''s walking posture hang son dangdangdang, like a crab like crawling across, mouth also holding a toothpick, eyes drop down, a look is not very easy to provoke, someone in the box has recognized him: "Ji young master, how did you drive to visit."


    "Well, there are people who recognize me. It seems that I am really famous." Ji Jin swayed to Gu Huaiyu''s side and threw it on his shoulder at will. Then he looked at Mu Yifan in the opposite direction. "How did I hear that someone told you to be rude to you, my second master Gu."


    Gu Huaiyu frowned and shook his shoulder. He wanted to shake Ji Jin''s hand off, but Ji Xiaoye held it tightly: "otherwise, you guys, what''s going on? Who wants to do something to Gu Er ye?"


    "Mr. Gu? Is it Gu Huaiyu, the new CEO of Gu group? " Hearing Ji Jin''s address, some people began to whisper.


    "Besides Gu Huaiyu, I can''t think of anyone who deserves the title of second master Gu now." "I heard it was very young, but I didn''t expect to be so young."


    "If it''s really the CEO of Gu''s group, it''s not easy to provoke."


    Gu''s family is one of the largest consortia in the country. It has the most money and what is the most. If you don''t like it, if you don''t like it, you can smash people to death.


    But these are not the most important. The most important thing is that Gu''s new CEO is better than his father in terms of personal ability and ruthlessness. If they offend him here today, I don''t know how to die tomorrow

 Chapter 3040

    Mu Yifan looked at these people and began to have scruples, but raised the volume and angrily rebuked: "even if the emperor is here, this is our private box. Without our permission, no one can break in, right? Mr. Gu, we didn''t invite you! Please get out of here


    Gu Huaiyu''s icy gaze falls on his face. He doesn''t do anything, but it''s just such a glance that makes Mu Yifan''s body shake unnaturally, and subconsciously grabs Shen Chang''an around him.


    Shen Chang''an eat pain, low cry: "Yifan, you catch me."


    Gu Huaiyu frowned and looked at Shen Chang''an and said, "this place is not suitable for you. I will send you back first."


    "No, Mr. Gu, she''s my fiancee. I''ll give it to you naturally. Don''t worry about it!" Mu Yifan is very aggressive like a cat whose tail has been trampled on.


    All the people present were human beings. Although they were friends with Mu Yifan on the surface, they were the adopted son of the Shen family. Compared with the president of Gu''s financial group, they were nothing but a little bit of a fool.


    Therefore, none of these people would give Mu Yifan face. On the contrary, seeing Gu Huaiyu''s persistent attitude towards Shen Chang''an, they began to settle down: "Yifan, what are you talking about? The comer is a guest. Since Mr. Gu is here, let''s have a drink. Mr. Gu, please have a seat."


    These people licked their faces and bowed to Gu Huaiyu. Mu Yifan was not angry at his respectful appearance.


    These wall grass!


    Gu Huaiyu glanced at Mu Yifan with his remaining light. Without saying a word, he sat down in the middle of the sofa.


    Ji Jin''s eyes glared. Although he didn''t know what he was up to, Gu Huaiyu sat down. He found a seat beside him and immediately took control of the whole audience: "what are you all in a daze? Come here, all of you are sitting down. Yo, who ordered the wine here?"


    One man immediately replied, "it''s Yifan. What''s the matter, young master Ji."


    "He ordered it?" Ji Jin glanced at Mu Yifan who was holding Shen Chang''an. Although he didn''t know him, he was not a good bird. He only knew to use women as amulets. Gu Huaiyu''s enemy was his enemy. "No wonder, you can drink such a bad wine?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone was ashamed, and Mu Yifan''s face suddenly rose very ugly.


    Although these wines are not the most expensive ones, they are definitely not on the table. They usually come here and order these wines. However, in Ji Jin''s mouth, these wines are not mentioned all the time, even difficult to import, which is not tantamount to humiliating him?


    But mu Yifan can''t attack, because Ji Jin is very generous, directly to the manager, ordered the most expensive wine here, and is unlimited!


    The rich second generation who ate, drank and had fun usually did not dare to be so extravagant. Who didn''t like the good wine immediately fell in love with Ji Jin. As the owner of the game, Mu Yifan seemed to be completely forgotten.


    Mu Yifan''s face was very ugly, Ji Jin still did not forget to wave: "Shen Shao, oh no, Mu Shao, don''t stand, sit down and drink together."


    Mu Yifan''s right eye corner suddenly jumps violently, Ji Jin this is not stop to remind him of his identity, but on Ji Jin, Mu Yifan is dare not to speak, facial muscles also follow shaking several times, and then he finally raised a smile: "no, everyone, it''s not early, Chang''an goes to bed early, I''d better send her back first."


    Seeing that Mu Yifan was going to take Shen Chang''an, Ji Jin stood up directly and put one hand on Mu Yifan''s shoulder: "Oh, so early, what are you going back to do? When general manager Gu said to send him off, you said it was still early. Everyone said it was not. Drink a little and then go."


    Ji Jin winked at the crowd. Who are the people here? Can''t they not understand his meaning? He stood up and surrounded Mu Yifan from all directions.


    Shen Chang''an was automatically abandoned.


    "Yes, Yifan, this is the Bureau of your group. If you leave, how can we drink this wine?"


    "Yes, it''s just the time. Why are you going back so early? Come here, sit down and have a drink first."


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yifan was pushed to sit down on the sofa, cup after cup of wine to his mouth, he did not have the opportunity to refuse, a mouth, the wine was poured into his mouth.


    Gu Huaiyu, on the other hand, sits on the sofa with his legs folded, his straight upper body hidden in the dark, leaving only his slender fingers on his knees and knocking them again and again.


    Ji Jin saw Gu Huaiyu''s appearance and knew that he was right, so the coax was more powerful.


    Mu Yifan has become the target of public criticism, and there is no way to escape.


    Shen Chang''an stood aside and saw Mu Yifan drinking so much that he was not worried. He wanted to persuade Mu Yifan, but he didn''t have a chance to get close to him. Ji Jin directly stopped her: "Miss Shen, we men drink. We don''t like women to disturb us. You should sit by for a while."


    "But he..."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry." Ji Jin directly presses her in Gu Huaiyu''s side position.Shen Chang''an wants to stand up, but Gu Huaiyu puts her on the sofa. She can''t stand up and can only look at him anxiously: "Huaiyu, please tell them not to drink any more. Every wine is not good."


    "Not good at drinking?" Gu Huaiyu''s voice was low and hoarse, like a glass of mellow wine, full of magnetism.


    Shen Chang''an nodded, looked at his gloomy eyes, and put his hands on Gu Huaiyu''s arm: "Huaiyu, please help me and let them stop drinking."


    "It''s OK. It''s normal social intercourse. Those are Mu Yifan''s friends. He finds friends to drink. If you stop him, they won''t want to be friends with him."


    "Ah?" Shen Chang''an''s face appeared a trace of doubt, "is this it?"


    "Yes," Gu Huaiyu said, not red and breathless. "They will drink late, so I''ll take you back."


    "But Yifan he..."


    "His friends will send him back, so you don''t have to worry."


    Ji Jin, who has been listening to Gu Huaiyu, couldn''t help rolling her eyes when she heard Gu Huaiyu''s words. Is this like what President Gu would say? It''s just like a big gray wolf tempting a simple and beautiful white rabbit. But when he heard Gu Huaiyu say this, he immediately jumped out and nodded to guarantee: "yes, Miss Shen, don''t worry, he is us When we finish drinking, we''ll send him back. Go back first. Men drink. Women are not suitable to stay here


    Shen Chang''an looked at Mu Yifan, who was surrounded by a group of people, hesitated for a moment, and finally agreed: "OK."

 Chapter 3041

    When Gu Huaiyu left, Ji Jin also winked at him. Gu Huaiyu appreciated his behavior and gave him a look of encouragement, hoping that he could continue his efforts.


    Ji Jin said that received.


    Shen Chang''an follows Gu Huaiyu, carefully avoiding the crowd. However, she is beautiful and looks simple. There are always a few drunk and unsophisticated people who want to chat up.


    However, Gu Huaiyu stood in front of her. As soon as they got in touch with Gu Huaiyu''s eyes, they were scared to wake up. They didn''t dare to make a mistake and left in dismay.


    "Thank you." Shen Changan thanks Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu stretched his face and said, "this is not where you should come. Don''t come next time."


    "But Yifan asked me to come. Yifan said he would bring me new friends."


    Gu Huaiyu refused to comment: "his friends, do not know, you have recovered from the injuries?"


    "It won''t be a big problem in the future." Shen Chang''an raised his head and looked at Gu Huaiyu nervously. "Before, I was out of control. Did I scare you?"


    Her eyes were a little dodgy, and she did not dare to look at Gu Huaiyu for fear of being disliked by him.


    But her appearance, inexplicably makes people feel distressed. Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "no, let''s go."


    "Really?" Shen Chang''an didn''t seem to believe that he said, "but many people know that I have this disease, so they don''t want to be friends with me. From childhood to adulthood, only Yifan has been around me, and other people don''t want to play with me."


    "I''m not one of those people," Gu Huaiyu suddenly stopped. Shen Chang''an didn''t pay attention to it. He bumped into his straight back and hurt his nose. However, Gu Huaiyu has turned around. "Real friends don''t dislike what you look like, so those people are not your friends. As for Mu Yifan -"


    "eh? What''s wrong with Yifan? " Shen Chang''an side of the head, a simple face.


    Gu Huaiyu''s words come to her mouth, but she can''t bear to tell her about these pickles. In her heart, Mu Yifan is the only one who has been good to her for a long time. If even this beautiful memory is broken for her, she will have nothing left.


    This is the reason why Shen''s parents are not willing to tell her the truth.


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head, raised his hand, and landed on her dark, soft and bright hair: "it''s OK. I''ll send you back, or your parents will worry."


    "OK, thank you, Huaiyu. You are a good man."


    Good people?


    After Shen Chang''an was safely sent home, Gu Huaiyu was driving on the road, but his mind always recalled what Shen Chang''an said. He, a good man?


    Only that silly girl would think so.


    When he returned to the club, everyone else drank almost all. Except Ji Jin, he kept sober. Seeing Gu Huaiyu push the door in, he immediately stood up and asked for credit: "well, you thought you didn''t come back, and you were about to send you a video. What''s up, brother? It''s a beautiful thing to do."


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the sofa. Mu Yifan, who was already drunk and turned into a pool of mud, said, "well, it''s good."


    "Hey, hey." Ji Jin chuckled and said, "that''s necessary. You Gu Er Ye seldom cares so much about a woman. Of course, I have to help him. But Gu Er, when did your eyes become so light?"


    Gu Huaiyu immediately pushed him away: "it stinks. Stay away from me. "


    "Oh, Mr. Gu, you are breaking down bridges and killing donkeys. You are a girl friend, and you are treating meritorious officials like this?"


    Gu Huaiyu glared at him: "don''t think so dirty. She and I are not what you think."


    "Not what I thought?" Ji Jin looks at Gu Huaiyu and sees that he doesn''t want to lie. If you think about Shen Chang''an, the beauty is beautiful. But if you don''t have a string, it''s always a defect. It''s impossible for Gu Huaiyu to be such an identity


    "Well, what are you doing? Is this guy offending you?" Ji Jin raised her leg and kicked Mu Yifan on the ground, but he didn''t react at all. It was a sense of accomplishment.


    Gu Huaiyu exposed Mu Yifan in the hospital before, so that the parents of the Shen family could see Mu Yifan''s true face. Originally, he wanted to discredit him. However, in order to protect Shen Chang''an, his parents did not make a big deal of the matter. Therefore, Mu Yifan can still mingle in this circle.


    Gu Huaiyu can easily solve this problem, but it is bound to cause harm to Shen Chang''an. So now, he must think of a way to have the best of both worlds.


    "Ji Jin."


    "For what." Suddenly listening to Gu Huaiyu calling himself, Ji Jin looked at him, and his eyes suddenly filled with fear, "don''t call me so seriously, I''m afraid."


    "What are you afraid of? I''m leaving the matter to you."


    "Leave it to me? That''s it. Ah, hello - "Ji Jin actually drank a lot of wine, so her brain was not working well. When she got back to her senses, Gu Huaiyu had already left.


    What does it mean to leave it to him? Is he not handling it well enough?Suddenly, Ji Xiaoye''s eyes flashed a bad smile.


    The sun rises in the East.


    The vegetable market in the morning is the most popular place of the day.


    The hustle and bustle of the market, everywhere is the early market to buy vegetables uncle and aunt, noisy and noisy.


    When a woman passed by a garbage can, she saw a pair of legs coming out of it. Suddenly, she was shocked.


    Others gathered around, opened the cardboard, and saw a man lying in the huge garbage can.


    The people were scared and thought he was a dead man. But the bold man came closer and found that he was alive, breathing and smelling: "drunk. This is the garbage can as a bed?"


    Everyone took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and some, like all kinds of life columns immediately.


    "Hey, boy, wake up, boy, wake up..."


    The noise makes Mu Yifan feel very annoyed and his head aches. Who the hell thinks this is the vegetable market? So noisy!


    He opened his eyes in chagrin, and was about to scold which one didn''t have long eyes to disturb his sleep. As a result, he was surrounded by a circle of people with mobile phones and grinning at him. What''s more, it stinks!


    * he looked down, and suddenly found himself thrown into the trash bin like a personal trash. The rubbish beneath it rotted and stinks, and he was still clean and slippery. He was thrown into the trash bin as if he had been garbage.


    "Well, young man, you can be regarded as waking up. Come out as soon as possible. The garbage trucks are coming. If you don''t come out, you will be treated as garbage."


    The old man shook his head as he said, "young people nowadays are really able to do anything when they are drunk."

 Chapter 3042

    Mu Yifan''s face, instant than rotten vegetable leaves also vegetables!


    What''s more tragic is that he thought of it, but the garbage can is too high for him to stand up and climb out. Moreover, there is no covering clothes on his body, so he can''t stand up at all.


    The most life-threatening thing is that I don''t know who is so clever that he even found the local morning life column group. Those hosts with long guns and short guns said that they wanted to interview him and shoot him all over the body.


    "Don''t shoot, don''t shoot..." Mu Yifan can only use his hand to block his face and denounce, but his protest and indignation under the camera are so ridiculous that they become the laughing stock of the entertainment public.


    ¡­¡­¡­


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..." Ji Xiaoye was lying on the sofa, brushing the video just appeared on the micro blog. He was so happy with his smile that he gave a hot search and sent it to the home page!


    Then he pushed the news to Gu Huaiyu.


    However, Gu Huaiyu didn''t reply after a long time. I didn''t know if I saw it. Ji Jin couldn''t wait and killed him by phone.


    Gu Huaiyu has just left the conference room when his assistant hands him his mobile phone.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at Ji Jin''s name and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "Did you see the message I sent you?"


    "No, just in a meeting. What can I do for you?" Gu Huaiyu''s voice was not happy, but Ji Jin frowned and said, "I knew you certainly didn''t see it. Then you should have a look at it and make sure you are in a good mood all day. I''ll hang up first."


    Ji Jin hangs up the phone. Gu Huaiyu frowns and opens the video he sent. When he looks at the video, he picks his eyebrows. Although he is not in a good mood all day, he has to say that Ji Jin has done a good job.


    But if Shen Chang''an sees these things, I''m afraid it will be hard.


    Gu Huaiyu decided to call Shen''s parents to find out.


    It was Shen''s mother who answered the phone. After knowing Gu Huaiyu''s identity, Shen''s mother seemed very polite: "Mr. Gu, it''s you. Thank you for the things before."


    Hearing his address, Gu Huaiyu felt a little inappropriate, so he humbly said, "Auntie, my name is Gu Huaiyu. You can call me Huaiyu."


    Gu Huaiyu and Shen Chang''an are of the same age, so it''s not appropriate to call general manager Gu. Shen''s mother also likes him, so she naturally changed her mouth: "OK, Huaiyu, are you looking for Chang''an? She''s in the kitchen. I''ll call her."


    "Oh, No Gu Huaiyu stopped, "Auntie, I want to ask if she is OK."


    Shen''s mother took a look at the kitchen and made sure that Shen Chang''an would not hear about it. She said, "you can tell me what''s going on online. Her father and I didn''t tell her, so she didn''t know and was not affected."


    "Well, that''s good." It seems that he thinks too much. Gu Huaiyu points out that Shen''s parents are still good at protecting Shen Chang''an.


    "It''s true that you know people, you know your face, but you don''t know your heart." As soon as Mu Yifan was mentioned, Shen''s mother felt cold. "We have been treating him as our own for so many years, but we didn''t expect him to be such a white eyed wolf."


    Shen''s mother was angry and angry, and she was very sad.


    Gu Huaiyu thought about last night''s incident and nodded: "Auntie, I understand your mood. But now, I think it''s not suitable for Chang''an to keep in touch with him. The dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. I''m also worried about what he will do to hurt Chang''an. Therefore, it''s better not to let them meet at this time."


    "I understand," Shen''s mother nodded at once. "I understand. I''ll take good care of Chang''an. We''re such a daughter. We''ll take good care of it. If anything happens to Chang''an, we won''t have to live."


    When Gu Huaiyu heard the choking voice of Shen''s mother, his heart was suddenly heavy, and he didn''t know how to comfort her.


    However, there was a doorbell ringing from the courtyard of Shen''s mother. She stopped her emotion and said, "I''m sorry, Huaiyu, we''ve come here. I''ll open the door first, and I won''t talk to you about it."


    "OK, auntie, I''ll hang up first. If you have any questions, you can call me."


    "Ah."


    Shen''s mother picked up her mobile phone, went out to the yard, opened the door, and when she saw someone standing outside, her face suddenly sank.


    Unexpectedly, the man standing outside the door was Mu Yifan, who was like a street mouse. He was dressed in rags and looked like a beggar begging for food. As soon as he approached, Shen''s mother frowned and her nose frowned, her hands against her, and angrily exclaimed, "what are you doing here? I don''t think it''s enough to lose people. I want to continue to lose here People? "


    "Aunt Shen, I..."


    "Don''t come here!" "Don''t call me! We can''t afford it. We are afraid of losing our life! "


    Mu Yifan''s face is very bad. Unfortunately, his face is dirty. He can''t see it. The only thing that can be seen is that the expression at the bottom of his eyes is bright and dark. Obviously, he has reached the point where he has no choice but to come back here: "aunt Shen, please let me go in and have a bath first."


    "Our temple is small and can''t accommodate you, the Great Buddha. You''d better go quickly, so as not to stop you from looking for true love." What he has done before has seriously hurt the kindness of the Shen family and his wife and deceived Shen Chang''an''s feelings. In addition, this series of events during this period of time has made Shen''s mother see his true face thoroughly, so she is not willing to say more nonsense.Shen Chang''an came out of the kitchen wearing an apron: "Mom, who are you talking to at the door?"


    Shen''s mother was afraid that she would see Mu Yifan, so she quickly said to Mu Yifan outside the door: "we have nothing to do with you. Don''t come again!"


    Shen Chang''an has come to the door: "who is it? Why don''t you invite people to come in and sit down?"


    Shen''s mother flustered her hair and said, "Oh, it''s a beggar. Come and have something to eat."


    "Beggar? I just made some snacks. I''ll get them. "


    "Oh, no," mother Shen stopped her. "I''ve already given it. Let''s go. Go back."


    Standing outside the iron gate, Mu Yifan heard the conversation coming from the door. His dirty fingers clenched into fists, and his eyes were filled with terrible anger. Beggars. Are the Shen family beating him as if he were a beggar?


    Damn it! Don''t blame me for your unkindness!


    When he left the Shen family, Mu Yifan''s eyes were full of hatred.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect trouble to come back to him so soon.


    He was fired from the hospital on the grounds that there was a problem with his personal life style, which affected the image of the hospital.


    So now, overnight, he has nothing. The most important thing is that the public opinion on the Internet is still fermenting. The photos of him lying in the garbage can have been made into various expressions, and the whole network can be forwarded. It can be said that he is hot and his mother is famous!


    But this fire and fame, he did not want!

 Chapter 3043

    "Mr. Gu, it''s done." The assistant came in to report the latest progress of the matter with Gu Huaiyu. "Mu Yifan has been dismissed by the hospital, and the hospital has received several complaints. All of them are patients who received red packets during his stay in the hospital. He has still decided to investigate this matter. If confirmed, even if the notice is issued, no other hospital will employ him at that time."


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows frowned a little. Recently, Mu Yifan is infamous, but the dog jumps over the wall in a hurry. If he is forced to hurry, he will not do some extreme things to revenge the Shen family. Shen Chang''an may be in danger at that time. He hesitates for a moment and orders: "well, let''s stop this matter."


    Leave a line of human feelings, and see each other in the future: "you go out first."


    "Yes, Mr. Gu."


    Gu Huaiyu hesitated for a moment after waiting for someone else to leave. Mu Yifan seemed to be a cautious man. After such a big loss, he would not give up: "shadow." He called out.


    Soon, a black figure appeared in front of him: "sir."


    "Send several people to stare at Mu Yifan secretly, and report in time if there is anything."


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Huaiyu waved, and he walked out.


    After a while, however, there was a knock on the door outside Gu Huaiyu''s office.


    "Come in."


    Gu Huaiyu raised his head as he answered. When he saw the man standing at the door, he was not surprised: "Mom, how did you come?"


    Qi Jinnian put his snacks on his desk: "I''m free today. I made some snacks for you to try."


    "Oh, well, leave it." Gu Huaiyu pointed to the sofa and coffee table in the office. "You can sit down for a while. I have something to deal with."


    "Don''t worry. You''ll be busy first." Seeing Qi Jinnian sit down, he doesn''t mean to leave. Gu Huaiyu is acutely aware of something wrong, "Mom, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing important. You should be busy first."


    Gu Huaiyu snapped the documents in his hand. It was not important. It was not something: "if you have something, just say it."


    "It won''t disturb your work. It will be the same after you finish your work."


    "Your being here will affect my work, so let''s talk about it first."


    "Cough." Qi Jinnian knows Gu Huaiyu''s character too well. Knowing that going around the circle is his least favorite thing, Qi Jinnian simply opens up and says, "it''s nothing. Your father is not free tonight and wants you to accompany me to a dinner party."


    "That''s it?"


    "That''s it."


    Gu Huaiyu raised her eyebrows and saw Qi Jinnian''s evasive manner, and directly exposed her: "I''m afraid it''s more than that. In fact, I want me to go on a blind date and arrange a Hongmen banquet for me."


    What a mother. Dig a hole for him.


    "Nonsense, where is the Hongmen banquet? It''s just a meeting for young people. It''s organized by Mr. Qian''s wife. Mrs. Qian is very keen to give you opportunities to communicate for you. She holds such an activity every month. You are specially invited this time, so you can say whether you will go or not."


    "If I don''t go, I''m afraid you won''t go."


    Just as Qi Jinnian knows Gu Huaiyu, Gu Huaiyu naturally understands her. What the mother and son are thinking, the other side is quite clear.


    Qi Jinnian saw that he had opened his mind and simply leaned on the sofa: "well, you can understand it. You can do it as you see fit."


    "All right, I''ll go, but I''ll finish my work here."


    Qi Jinnian didn''t expect Gu Huaiyu to agree so easily. He immediately beamed with joy: "really, that''s great. OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    "No, you go back first and send the address to my mobile phone. I''m sure I will go."


    "Really? It won''t be as casual as the previous times? "


    "Really, really, I promise!"


    "OK, then you''ll take pictures for me, and I''ll check them."


    "I see. You go back first."


    "Good." Hearing his promise, Qi Jinnian didn''t stay long. He stood up in high spirits. Before he left the office, the time and address had already arrived on Gu Huaiyu''s mobile phone.


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head and sighed. It was clear that the meaning of drunkard was not wine.


    It''s a routine to say that you can send snacks.


    Moreover, with the lessons learned from the past, Gu Huaiyu can not be as casual as before.


    Well.


    So what''s rare today is that Gu Huaiyu finished his work early and went to the address on his mobile phone in accordance with Qi Jinnian''s heart.


    This is a club with good privacy. Mrs. Qian is well-known in the upper class. She likes to protect the media and make friends. She has been very keen on this kind of thing since she helped two couples. In addition, she has good personal information. Even if some people don''t have this plan, they will sell their wives to attend. It''s also a way to expand social circle.


    "Oh, Huaiyu, you are here." As soon as Gu Huaiyu entered the club, a middle-aged woman in a beautiful shawl met him.Her warm and delicate face and delicate figure are the unique gentleness of Jiangnan women. However, her voice is loud, her hands and feet are quick, and she has a bit of the heroism of northern women. In a word, she is not a person who is disgusted.


    "Hello, Mrs. Qian." Gu Huaiyu said hello.


    Mrs. Qian looked up and down at Gu Huaiyu with a pair of flexible and delicate eyebrows. The more she looked at Gu Huaiyu, the more satisfied she was: "what''s your name, Mrs. Qian is so familiar with your father. I have a good relationship with your mother. You can call me aunt Xiu. Come here, come on, and wait for you."


    Mrs. Qian uses the form of dragon tour today. A long, wavy table is full of men and women on both sides.


    But overall, it''s a one-to-one ratio.


    The long table, which was originally noisy, was suddenly quiet because of Gu Huaiyu''s arrival.


    Gu Huaiyu is broad shouldered and narrow waisted, with his own aura. As soon as he appears, the row of boys sitting there is dim and shameful.


    But those girls who were not interested in it, their eyes were shining and their hearts were excited. They were so handsome, so handsome, they wanted to sit opposite him.


    Gu Huaiyu was stunned by the double gaze.


    He knows that there are many people today, but he didn''t expect so many people. His good mother is really


    "Come on, Huaiyu, you sit here." After arranging a seat for the suspect, Mrs. Qian introduced to everyone, "let me introduce you to Gu Huaiyu. This is Gu Huaiyu, 24 years old and 186 in height..."


    Mrs. Qian introduced Gu Huaiyu''s identity, which was not ambiguous. His height, blood type and weight were exactly the same.


    The suspicion could not help but twitch two corners of the mouth.

 Chapter 3044

    Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth.


    Mrs. Qian also introduced the rules of the game today. When the game starts, their team will move along the rectangular round table a little bit. In this way, it means that the person in front of everyone will move, and everyone can contact all the boys or girls. If they have the right eyes, they can make an appointment to go outside for a chat, Generally speaking, it is a game with high participation.


    People are eager to try.


    In particular, the girl sitting opposite Gu Huaiyu at the beginning has secretly watched Gu Huaiyu several times. Her shy face shows how satisfied she is with Gu Huaiyu.


    It''s also true that the man with a full table has long been eclipsed by Gu Huaiyu.


    Mrs. Qian announced the beginning of the game. Everyone began to take action and introduce themselves. The girl opposite Gu Huaiyu was also very generous. She opened her mouth first: "Hello, my name is Gu Manzhi. I have the same surname as you. I just graduated from university this year. I don''t know what kind of girl Mr. Gu likes."


    Gu Huaiyu finally took a look at the girl opposite. She was petite and delicate, but her figure proportion was excellent. Her face was as delicate as porcelain. She was cute and lovely like a doll. However, her charming wavy hair added a little charm to her. She had a bit of maturity and outstanding temperament.


    The girl saw that Gu Huaiyu finally corrected herself and looked at him for a long time, and the blush on her face deepened.


    She really likes the man in front of her. Originally, she refused to come to such a place. How old she was, she would be reduced to going on a blind date. It was not a joke to say so, so she refused without thinking about it.


    Later, Mrs. Qian sent a message saying that Gu Huaiyu, President of Gu''s group, would also attend. When she heard the news, she naturally did not believe it. How could Gu Huaiyu come.


    But Mrs. Qian''s insistence forced her to believe it. In the end, she came here with the mood to have a look. Unexpectedly, it was true that Gu Huaiyu was really here.


    What a surprise.


    Moreover, she has great confidence in herself. From childhood to adulthood, her beauty and outstanding achievements have always been the favorite of boys. She is confident that Gu Huaiyu will like her as long as she can get to know her well.


    Gu Huaiyu finally opened his mouth, but the result was: "90, 60, 90."


    Simple three numbers, all of a sudden let people feel confused, Gu Manzhi also showed a trace of doubt: "is this?"


    "San Wai." Gu Huaiyu looked her around again and concluded, "you didn''t."


    Gu Manzhi''s face turned red in an instant. Because she was 1.58 meters tall, she didn''t look very tall. Naturally, she couldn''t meet the three circumference standard mentioned by Gu Huaiyu. But she couldn''t help but argue with a red face: "Mr. Gu, the perfect figure proportion is calculated according to the height, while my figure proportion is close to perfect."


    Gu Huaiyu looked indifferent: "what does that have to do with me? If you ask me what kind of girl I like, I give you the answer. If that''s your calculation method, it can only show that your height does not meet my standard."


    "You..." I didn''t expect Gu Huaiyu to be so dishonorable. Gu Manzhi''s face was so red that he could bleed.


    Fortunately, the first round of getting to know each other was over. Mrs. Qian reminded everyone that it was time for rotation. Gu Manzhi wanted to move back a position, while the tall girl at the end came to Gu Huaiyu.


    A red skirt, flaming red lips, slender body, perfect three circumference, particularly charming.


    This woman has arrogant capital in front of other men. However, when she comes to Gu Huaiyu, she has to lower her attitude a little, but she is still holding her own.


    "Mr. Gu, my figure meets your requirements." The woman pushed her body forward with pride. It was really turbulent, which fully met the standard set by Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the woman''s delicate makeup and nodded.


    The woman''s face suddenly slightly raised his chin, she knew that no man could not fall in her pomegranate skirt.


    Men are exactly the same, but when she was about to introduce herself, Gu Huaiyu said, "can you go to the bathroom and take off the makeup on your face before we talk about it?"


    The woman''s face changed: "Mr. Gu, what do you mean?"


    Gu Huaiyu shrugged lightly: "since I want to talk about my boyfriend and girlfriend, I naturally want to be frank with each other. I don''t want to go back to my room in the evening and see a completely strange ugly girl."


    "You..." When the woman heard the speech, she almost cocked her mouth and nose.


    Gu Manzhi is sitting beside the woman, seemingly talking to the man on the opposite side, but he has been paying attention to the situation nearby.


    After hearing what Gu Huaiyu said, he immediately swept away the depression before him. Look, it is obvious that Gu Huaiyu was quite polite to her just now.


    "Don''t be angry." The woman opposite Gu Huaiyu is angry, but he still looks calm and calm. "Your nose is padded, the corners of your eyes are open, and your chin is padded. Look at your anger, your nose is crooked.""What? A crooked nose When the woman heard this, she immediately covered her face with her hand. She had no mind to sit down here and ran directly to the bathroom.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu man can''t help laughing.


    Gu Huaiyu''s face did not change, calmly waiting for the arrival of the next girl.


    One by one, almost the whole army was wiped out.


    At the end of the day, a smart, capable and hot woman in professional dress sat down in front of Gu Huaiyu, and introduced herself with ease: "Hello, Mr. Gu. I''m Liang Yue from Qiankun law firm. We''ve met before."


    Qiankun law firm is one of the legal advisory firms of Gu''s group. Gu Huaiyu and Qiankun have a good partnership relationship. Liang Yue is a newly promoted partner. She had several contacts with Gu Huaiyu before. She didn''t expect that such a man would come to make a blind date. However, today is an opportunity for her, and she must make good use of it.


    Because of the previous contact, she also had some understanding of Gu Huaiyu, so that when they talked, they were more fluent than those before.


    It has to be said that Liang Yue''s promotion to partner is particularly unique, and the lawyer''s eloquence is excellent, because the way Gu Huaiyu dealt with those women before was obviously not suitable for her.


    She dealt with them very well and appropriately, so that people could not pick the wrong places.


    If it wasn''t for the wrong occasion, Gu Huaiyu would really appreciate it.

 Chapter 3045

    Gu Huaiyu hooked the corner of his mouth and showed his charm: "if you can give both of them into consideration, it will be the best, but the most important thing is to be gentle, considerate and considerate."


    "How to be gentle and considerate? Can Mr. Gu give a hint."


    "Of course." Gu Huaiyu didn''t hide it. Instead, he was very generous and said, "to be my wife, the first thing to be considerate is that a man comes back late from work, so no matter how late he comes back, he must wait at home."


    "I don''t think it''s difficult. If the husband doesn''t come back, the wife should not be able to sleep at home." The woman on the other side was very comfortable with her smile. She felt that what Gu Huaiyu said was not a problem at all, and her smile was also very confident.


    Gu Huaiyu nodded: "there are also men who socialize outside. It''s inevitable that they will make fun of themselves. As a woman, we should distinguish between the heavy and the heavy. We should take the overall situation into consideration. We should not try to argue with each other because a little bit of trifles can make us quarrel."


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s because she loves you that she cares. I think if it''s just normal work and social intercourse, most of the wives can understand it. "


    "If there is no such capacity, how can you sit on the position of Mrs. Gu''s president?" Gu Huaiyu suddenly lifted his chin slightly, and his face was arrogant, "or do you think this kind of thing is worth my time."


    "You are right, but I think..."


    "You don''t have to think about it. I think it''s OK." Gu Huaiyu interrupted her directly, "the wife I want must be a obedient, decent, sensible and generous woman who can open the door for me to prepare for the night snack no matter how late I go back. I also have to understand that I work hard outside and can solve the mess of women''s affairs for me."


    ¡°¡­¡­ And she''s going to take care of the mess out there for you? " The woman on the other side is probably shocked by Gu Huaiyu''s words, which makes her three views appear a crack.


    "Of course, if I can''t solve this little thing, what do I want her to do?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The confident smile on the woman''s face could not be maintained any longer. After chatting for two times, she could not find any suitable words for the moment. The atmosphere fell into an inexplicable embarrassment. Fortunately, five minutes later, the meeting ended.


    Although the interview was not long, some of them got to know each other in the right way.


    Mrs. Qian was quite satisfied with the situation. After understanding the situation, she said, "let''s go on to the next part of the program."


    And the show? Gu Huaiyu''s eyebrows twisted. He stood up and was ready to say goodbye to Mrs. Qian. But Mrs. Qian held him back: "Huaiyu, don''t rush away like this. If you leave, we will be short of one person. How can we make a match?"


    "And pairing?"


    Mrs. Qian cleared her throat immediately: "Oh, well, here we are. In principle, we will make free combination, two leggings, unity and cooperation, to see who carries more balloons within the specified time will be regarded as victory. Do you understand?"


    "I see."


    Mrs. Qian waved her hand: "OK, let''s start free combination."


    Men and women quickly move up, soon, the combination is over.


    Those who look at each other are naturally very successful. But some people, the scene is very different.


    For example, Gu Manzhi.


    There were at least eight men behind her who wanted to form a team with her.


    For this result, she herself is very unexpected.


    Another example is Gu Huaiyu, who is as surprising as Gu Manzhi, because there is no one behind him, standing alone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mrs. Qian didn''t expect such a result in the end. She was really a little embarrassed. If she had known that, she would not have prevented Gu Huaiyu from leaving.


    What can I do now.


    Mrs. Qian suddenly felt a headache.


    Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu did not feel much embarrassment when he stood there. His upright posture was like a king in the world, full of Imperial Majesty and momentum.


    Gu Manzhi stands in front of him and can''t help but chuckle.


    Mrs. Qian wiped the sweat on her forehead. Anyway, the game had to go on. Just thinking about how to open her mouth, Gu Manzhi walked towards Gu Huaiyu and stood beside him.


    Unexpected development, especially those men who originally wanted to form a team with Gu Manzhi suddenly stood there, and the goddess had left them. What else could they do.


    Gu Huaiyu frowns and looks at Gu Manzhi.


    Gu Manzhi gave him a bright smile: "don''t thank me too much. I''m the president of the appearance Association."


    Of all the men on the scene, Gu Huaiyu undoubtedly has the outstanding appearance of crushing people. Of course, his mouth is also outstanding. However, Gu Manzhi thinks: "when you shut your mouth and don''t speak, it''s still very popular."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu praised, "Miss Gu''s ability to resist pressure is really extraordinary."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." Gu Manzhi also looked down at Gu Huaiyu''s long legs and said, "what''s more, your legs are longer and you should walk faster.""What''s the use of my long legs? I''m tied to you. You''re short legs, and you''ll drag your legs." What Gu Huaiyu said can be regarded as quite straightforward and quite striking.


    Gu Manzhi''s face didn''t change this time, and he was extraordinarily smiling: "because of this, I want to find you such a big long leg to neutralize it. You don''t have to say, I understand what you mean. No matter what you say, I can''t beat me now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well, here we go." Gu Manzhi pulls Gu Huaiyu to the back of the line to get the red rope and tie their legs together.


    Gu man is petite, but she has a good proportion. In addition, she can dress up. She is not short. However, after standing together with Gu Huaiyu, because she takes off her high-heeled shoes, her arms lean against each other, and she only reaches Gu Huaiyu''s shoulder.


    Gu Huaiyu is very resistant, but now there is no way to refuse: "you go quickly, don''t drag me down."


    "Don''t worry, I have a good motor nerve." Gu Manzhi looked at the men and women who had already set out in front of him and couldn''t help chuckling. "Have you found that our height is the most cute and the height difference is very suitable for kissing."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu just took a balloon, but as soon as his finger loosened, the balloon flew away from his hand.


    Gu man looked at his reaction and immediately laughed with joy: "you are not shy, are you?"


    "No Gu Huaiyu takes the balloon again and replies calmly.


    "What don''t you think?"


    "I don''t think it''s suitable for kissing. Let''s go."


    Gu Manzhi is not ready yet, so he is dragged out for a long time by Gu Huaiyu.


    "Well, do you have any gentlemanly manners? Don''t you know to inform me in advance? Hateful!"


    "Didn''t you say that the motor nerve is very good, don''t drag your legs!"

 Chapter 3046

    "Damn it! If you don''t show me how good I am, you think I''m Hello Kitty. Let my sister teach you how to be a man


    Gu man''s pride in his heart was completely aroused.


    Although there is a difference in height between the two, it has to be said that Gu Manzhi has some talent in sports. She did not communicate in advance, but she was able to cooperate with Gu Huaiyu. Before long, they surpassed other groups and became the first.


    Within the prescribed time, it naturally became the group that transported the most balloons.


    After counting the balloons, Mrs. Qian announced on the spot: "Gu Huaiyu and Gu man are the first!"


    Gu man''s face is full of sweat and his eyes are bright, but he is proud to raise his chin at Gu Huaiyu. His expression is proud and somewhat arrogant, which clearly means that he should not look down upon others.


    Gu Huaiyu gave a light smile. Compared with all the people present, he was still graceful and graceful, as if his hair was not disordered, and he did not intend to fight with Gu Manzhi: "the game is over, then I will go first."


    "Oh, wait, you haven''t received the prize yet." The top three have prizes.


    "Take it." Gu Huaiyu didn''t want to waste time here. He said hello to Mrs. Qian and left first.


    However, just to start the car park, Gu Manzhi caught up and knocked on the window outside the car.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "what else?"


    "I came by taxi. Can you give me a ride?"


    "You can get someone else to send you, and they should be happy."


    "They all want to stay for dinner. I have something urgent to do, can I?" Gu man blinked his eyes, showing the meaning of pleading, "you put me in the subway station on the line."


    "Get in the car." Gu Huaiyu finally agreed.


    Gu man''s face revealed surprise: "thank you." She got on the co pilot''s seat and gave Gu Huaiyu a sweet smile. "By the way, the first prize is 2000 yuan, and one thousand is yours. Add a wechat and I''ll transfer it to you."


    "No, keep it."


    "How about that? I won''t take it if it''s not my money." Gu Manzhi insisted, but Gu Huaiyu didn''t mean to add wechat to her, "OK, I''ll treat you to dinner, and we''ll eat the bonus together." It was a step down for her.


    "No


    "You can''t say anything but not use it?" From just now on, he said at least four not to use, "I am so annoying you?"


    "I like quiet girls."


    Unexpectedly, Gu man heard this, not only did not get angry, but also deepened the corner of his mouth smile: "well, then I don''t say, you talk about what you still like, you say I listen."


    ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t like to talk either


    "You don''t like to talk, and you don''t like to be said. How embarrassing that is. Why don''t you play some music?" Gu Manzhi''s eyes fell on several CDs in his car. After a look, he was surprised and said, "do you like this too? This is my favorite singer


    "I don''t like it much. Just listen to it."


    "You are such a person, your mouth is really too tight. If you say you like it, it won''t matter. Don''t worry, I won''t laugh at you." Gu Manzhi pushes the CD into the car. Soon, the soothing music flows in the car, which seems to ease the atmosphere in the car.


    Gu Manzhi, no matter how cold faced Gu Huaiyu is, can always find a topic of her own. Of course, she is very measured. She is not really noisy and makes people bored by saying some aimless words.


    In fact, she knows a lot. When communicating with Gu Huaiyu, she can always grasp the key point of the topic. Even though Gu Huaiyu is not willing to talk more, they still have a good conversation.


    "Well, here''s the subway station. You can get off."


    Looking at the subway station outside the window, Gu Manzhi felt a little melancholy. However, for her, it was a great harvest: "OK, thank you today. In addition, I officially announce that Gu Huaiyu, I like you and I want to pursue you."


    "Don''t waste time. I''m very busy. I don''t have time and plan to fall in love."


    "I''m very busy, and I''m not going to fall in love with you. I''m going to marry you. Don''t worry. If you contact more times, you will find that I''m your most suitable life partner! I''ll see you later. " Gu Manzhi finished and got off the bus, leaving Gu Huaiyu with a bright smile.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned again, did not take her words to heart, and drove directly back to the company.


    But soon, Gu Huaiyu learned what it means to be haunted.


    I don''t know where Gu Manzhi got his itinerary. He always appears by his side unexpectedly, which makes him unprepared.


    "Shadow, what''s going on?" Gu Huaiyu''s whereabouts are confidential, not to mention the shadow around him. Except for a few people, other people have no way to know. If someone can easily live with his whereabouts, it is also a great threat and potential danger to him.Shadow naturally understood Gu Huaiyu''s meaning: "Sir, I''m going to check it now! I will give you a satisfactory answer


    "Don''t look it up. I gave your schedule to Manzhi." Qi Jinnian smiles and Yingying appears in Gu Huaiyu''s office.


    "Mom?" Gu Huaiyu''s expression was heavy.


    Qi Jinnian said to the shadow, "shadow, it''s all right. You go out first. I''ll have a few words with Huaiyu."


    "Yes, ma''am." The shadow retreated quietly.


    Qi Jinnian looked at Gu Huaiyu: "well, it''s mine, so there''s no need to check it."


    "Why did you do that?"


    "I don''t mean that men chase women, and women dominate men''s screens. I know all about the interaction between you and Manzhi at Mrs. Qian''s party. I think she''s right. You are very suitable in all aspects and have a good understanding. Moreover, she is a girl who knows how to advance and retreat and how to understand etiquette. You can try to understand her."


    "That''s all I know? From time to time three or five appear before my eyes? "


    "Not good? You don''t mean that you are busy and have no time. Let her come to you, and it won''t delay your business. " Qi Jinnian said it very seriously.


    Gu Huaiyu rubbed his eyes with a headache: "Mom, I really don''t have time to fall in love now."


    "Well, so I discussed with your father and decided to give you a long vacation." Qi Jinnian smile, is obviously prepared to come, "turn back, you will work and the people under hand over, rest for a period of time."


    "Mom, are you serious?" Gu Huaiyu was in a complex mood. "Do you know how many things I have in hand? I have to go now, and the company will be in chaos."


    "Yes, but it''s not your father. Don''t worry, the company won''t be in chaos."

 Chapter 3047

    For most people, it is absolutely a happy thing to have a holiday and not to work, but for a workaholic, not allowing him to work is like breaking his hands and feet. It''s hard.


    However, Gu Huaiyu was born with this masochistic constitution.


    It''s worse to not let him work than to kill him.


    Qi Jinnian and Gu Tianqing are right on this point, so this time is to eat the weight of iron heart.


    No matter what Gu Huaiyu said, Qi Jinnian was indifferent: "OK, it''s decided. It won''t matter if we understand. I have two movie tickets here. You can go and have a look at it in the evening."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Manzhi is calm and calm when he receives the call from Gu Huaiyu.


    "Mr. Gu is really a rare customer. Please call me on your own initiative. Do you have anything to do with it?" Gu Manzhi sits in the office, the black signature pen is held in her hand to play, but the corner of the mouth is how can''t suppress the smile.


    "Why do I look for you, don''t you know?" Gu Huaiyu couldn''t see this kind of trick?


    But Gu man laughed and shook his head: "I don''t know. I''m not a worm in the stomach of general manager Gu. You didn''t say that. How can I guess it?"


    "At eight o''clock in the evening, at the movies." Gu Huaiyu immediately hung up the phone.


    Gu Manzhi holds the mobile phone and sees the original interface restored. It''s not hard to imagine how ugly his face is at the moment. However, this is also an expected thing. She knows that her current practice is really overwhelming. Instead of being happy, Gu Huaiyu should be more angry. He would like to have nothing to do with her, but because of the pressure from above, he had to compromise, It will not be pleasant to meet at night.


    But he is fast big wood, don''t say push a move, you push him ten times, if he can move, that is good.


    So in the evening, Gu Manzhi dressed up and went to the appointment happily.


    At 7:55, Gu Huaiyu arrived late.


    As soon as he appeared in the cinema, there was a great stir.


    He brought his own light source, and people''s eyes suddenly focused on him. Some girls took out their mobile phones and took photos of him. Some bold, shy and timid people came to take a group photo.


    Gu Huaiyu''s eyes are deep and he can''t bear to write them all on his face, but he can''t stop the girl''s enthusiasm.


    For a while, they were surrounded by a lot of people and were in a dilemma.


    Standing outside the crowd, Gu Manzhi can''t help but sigh that Gu Huaiyu stands out from the crowd with a smelly face but still attracts girls. He can''t help but sigh that it''s really a face watching world.


    "Let go, let go, please let go." Gu man is small, but his strength is not small at all. He soon passes through the crowd and comes to Gu Huaiyu. He grabs Gu Huaiyu''s arm possessively. Then he laughs at those crazy girls who are ready to move, "ladies and gentlemen, this is my boy friend. The famous grass has its own owner. Please be modest. Don''t delay our watching the movie."


    "Go, go!" Gu Manzhi pulls Gu Huaiyu out of the crowd and quickly walks to the VIP studio.


    There are security guards and ticket examiners at the entrance of the cinema to maintain order. People who don''t have a cinema can''t get in. They finally get rid of the crazy girls behind them.


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu got out of trouble, he pushed away Gu Manzhi''s hand. As soon as he stepped on it quickly, he staggered and almost fell down. Fortunately, he held the wall beside him and steadied himself. Looking back, he looked at Gu Huaiyu with a smile: "Mr. Gu, is this your gentlemanly demeanor?"


    "Gentlemanly manners depend on the object. If it were not for you, I would be here?" Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were filled with impatience. He was too crowded just now, and his body was stained with some powder, which made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Gu thought that this would make Gu Manzhi retreat in the face of difficulties. Unexpectedly, Gu Manzhi suddenly pushed him against the hard wall behind him. Gu Huaiyu didn''t pay attention to it for a while, and let her succeed.


    Today, she was wearing a pair of eight centimeter high-heeled shoes. After pushing Gu Huaiyu to the wall, she was bullied close. One hand was on the wall behind her, and the other was on his chest. On her delicate face, she said, "you don''t want to be a gentleman to me. What do you want to do to me?" Her body almost pressed behind him, with a strong counterattack spirit, placed in front of Gu Huaiyu, but she was not inferior to him. "Mr. Gu, it turns out that you are so wild inside."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let me go. " Gu Huaiyu pushes Gu Manzhi away from himself. Unexpectedly, she stands still.


    As a result, Gu Manzhi was still able to deal with it, and even gave birth to a kind of teasing smile: "Mr. Gu, you can''t do it."


    "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Gu Huaiyu thought she was a woman, but Gu Huaiyu only used 30% of his strength. Gu Huaiyu had to take Gu Manzhi seriously. As a result, as soon as he moved, Gu Manzhi released him with great interest: "Mr. Gu, time is up, we should go in."


    Gu Huaiyu closed his eyes, but Gu Manzhi gave him a sweet smile: "if you want to compete, we can another day."Gu Huaiyu finally corrected her. She was very good at dressing. Originally, she was nearly six meters tall. Because she was wearing high waist trousers and high heels, she looked extremely slender. She was full of air and was beautiful and flaunting. Moreover, her strength was not on the spot. Gu Huaiyu was sure that she must have practiced it for at least 10 years.


    But even so, he still shook his head: "you are not my opponent, you won''t win."


    "Mr. Gu, do you look down on me?"


    "Tell me the truth."


    Gu man''s smile: "have not tried, how to know that I am not your opponent, Mr. Gu, don''t talk too full."


    Gu Huaiyu doesn''t want to argue with her. The strength of both sides is there. Even if she is a Vajra Barbie, she won''t be his opponent.


    Time is up, the film has begun, two people walk toward their seats, when sitting down, Gu Manzhi put forward a suggestion: "well, let''s have a match sometime. If you win, I won''t pester you in the future."


    "Yes." Although he won''t win, Gu Huaiyu agreed to her proposal.


    Gu man laughed: "but if you lose, you have to be my boyfriend, how about that."


    "No problem."


    "So cheerful? It seems that you want to be my boyfriend Gu Manzhi laughed and joked.


    "On the contrary, because you can''t win."


    "Really? Mr. Gu is so confident. I hope you can keep it. Shh, the movie is on."

 Chapter 3048

    The film is a funny film, light and humorous.


    All the people in the cinema were smiling, and Gu Manzhi was no exception. However, I don''t know that Gu Huaiyu was born with a lack of literary and artistic skills, or his smile point was too high. He even kept a expressionless face from the beginning to the end, and he sat in the same posture, and changed his legs several times.


    This movie is really good. There are both laughter and tears. Finally, Gu Manzhi comes out of the cinema crying. She runs out of paper towels. She asks Gu Huaiyu, "do you have any tissue?"


    "No Gu Huaiyu said indifferently, "after watching the film, goodbye."


    "Oh, wait. It''s so late. You''re not afraid that I''ll be in danger when I go back alone at night."


    Gu Huaiyu glared at her: "if the woman who claims to be able to defeat me is really in danger, it is someone else''s danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Manzhi gave a generous smile, "in this case, let me protect Mr. Gu to go back. Mr. Gu must be so national and beautiful that many people must care about it. I will protect you. Just go, Mr. Gu."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Most people should feel ashamed when they hear these words. At least they should feel embarrassed. Where can Gu Manzhi be so shameless and impetuous that he will hit a snake with a stick. "Miss Gu''s face really opened my eyes."


    "You call me thick skinned? No, I think I''m very thin skinned. I don''t believe you touch it. " Gu Manzhi takes Gu Huaiyu''s hand and comes to his own face. Gu Huaiyu moves quickly and shakes off her hand. He is really angry with Gu man, so he strides forward without saying a word.


    Gu man has no choice but to catch up.


    At this time, the advantage of long legs is obvious. In addition, she is wearing high-heeled shoes. It is not an easy thing to catch up with him.


    "Ah -" when he went down the steps, Gu Manzhi was in a hurry. He didn''t step on it firmly and fell directly from the top of the steps.


    Gu Huaiyu was just below her. When she heard the sound, she fell to the ground and her feet showed a strange and twisted posture.


    One of Gu man''s small faces is pale and pale, and his tears are whirling around under his eyes.


    "It''s OK." Gu Huaiyu goes back in a hurry and squats down to check her ankle. When she touches her ankle, Gu Manzhi makes a sound of pain.


    "Easy, easy, you easy, pain!"


    "You deserve it! Who made you wear such high heels The heel of the shoes was broken by force. It''s strange that she doesn''t hurt.


    Gu Manzhi complained with tears: "blame me? It''s not all your fault. You don''t have to walk so fast. You think everyone has long hands and legs like you. Don''t you know that I''ve been chasing hard? "


    "I didn''t let you chase me."


    "But you didn''t wait for me." Gu man''s hatred of him, can silk unambiguous.


    "I''ve made it clear to you."


    Gu man''s voice trembled with tears: "general manager Gu, do you think it''s time to say these things? Shouldn''t you send me to the hospital first?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huaiyu sighed. Seeing that her ankle was swollen and high, she couldn''t stand up. She simply squatted in front of her.


    Gu Manzhi flattened his mouth, and Gu Huaiyu''s urging voice came: "what are you still doing? Come up quickly, not to the hospital."


    "Oh." Gu Manzhi struggles to jump on Gu Huaiyu''s back.


    He easily carried her on his back with a quick and steady step.


    Gu man sighs.


    Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help but hate her: "I didn''t sigh. What did you sigh for?"


    "Of course I have to sigh. You are a man who doesn''t understand amorous feelings at all."


    "I don''t understand the amorous feelings. It has nothing to do with you." This woman''s brain circuit is so strange that Gu Huaiyu can''t keep up with her.


    "Of course it does." Gu Manzhi floating on his back, deliberately close to his ear, gently said, "this is not related to our future happiness?"


    Gu Huaiyu''s face was awe inspiring and his hand was loose. He almost threw Gu Manzhi down. He was so scared that he put his arm around his neck: "Hey, what are you doing?"


    "I should ask you what you are doing."


    "You see, you don''t understand the amorous feelings, you are not boring. I''m tempting you. Can''t you feel it? "


    Gu Huaiyu''s back was obviously stiff after his step. Gu Manzhi was amused by his reaction: "the reaction is so strong. It seems that you like what I did to you."


    "Gu Manzhi! I''ll give you one last warning. If you talk nonsense again, don''t blame me for being rude


    "You seem to have been polite to me at any time." Gu Manzhi answered, but she didn''t dare to continue to stimulate Gu Huaiyu. She said with a smile, "well, it''s not good to say nothing. I''m just a little lost. I''m like this now. A normal man should give me a princess to hold. It''s so handsome. It''s not like you. It''s so carrying me."


    Gu Huaiyu sneered: "don''t you like my back?"


    Gu Manzhi thinks his voice is strange, but he can''t think of anything strange. He can only follow his own real answer: "yes, I like you better."As a result, before she finished her words, Gu Huaiyu suddenly put her on the ground. Before she could react, the whole person was hung upside down and carried on her shoulder


    Carry, actually is used to carry!


    "Ah Gu Huaiyu, you have gone too far Gu Manzhi is hanged and kicking. He is really angry.


    This man is really not a bit of graduation.


    "Don''t you say you don''t like back? This should suit you."


    Go to your mother''s place! "Gu Huaiyu, see how I can deal with you later!"


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t speak. He opened the door, threw Gu Manzhi into the back seat and closed the door.


    Although he was thrown to the East and West, but to see him to send himself to the hospital, Gu Manzhi or endure.


    However, as soon as the cab door opened again, the smile froze on her face, because it was not Gu Huaiyu who had recently become a shadow.


    Gu Manzhi is anxious to open the door, but the door can''t be opened. She can only lower the window and stare at the man outside with annoyance: "Gu Huaiyu, what do you mean?"


    "The shadow is my bodyguard. He is very good. If he takes you to the hospital, it''s very safe. You don''t have to worry about it."


    "Who''s worried, no, who wants him to deliver it?" Gu man is so angry that he grits his teeth, but the shadow has already started the car. Regardless of her wishes, Gu Huaiyu''s lips are filled with a faint smile and waves at her.


    "Damn it!" Gu man was so angry that he gritted his teeth, but the car had already driven far away, "stop! I told you to stop. Do you hear me


    The shadow hears the speech, directly one foot brake pedal to the end, the car then stops at the roadside, also does not speak, is waiting for Gu man next step instruction.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Manzhi wanted to get out of the car, but he couldn''t move because of his swollen feet. "As expected, what kind of master there are bodyguards! Don''t send me to the hospital yet

 Chapter 3049

    Gu Manzhi''s foot looks very serious, but the film shows that he didn''t hurt the bone, which is a blessing in misfortune.


    But the doctor still told us that we must have a good rest during this period of time and can not walk around.


    The film reports the situation of the hospital to Gu Huaiyu. After hearing this, Gu Huaiyu said, "you can send her back."


    "Yes, sir."


    The shadow turned back and looked at the very close behind him. Sitting in the wheelchair, Gu Manzhi stretched his neck and wanted to eavesdrop. Without expression, he said, "Miss Gu, I''ll take you back."


    "Your boss has nothing to say to me?"


    "No


    ¡°¡­¡­ Forget it, I hope you. You are more difficult than the iron tree to blossom. What are you waiting for? Don''t you want to send me back, and push me away quickly. " Gu Manzhi is full of grievances and anger. He can''t see the master. He can only spread his anger on Gu Huaiyu''s bodyguard.


    However, the shadow is like a machine without emotion. No matter what Gu Manzhi says, he is indifferent. He is only responsible for sending Gu Manzhi home: "Miss Gu, I''m leaving first."


    "Wait, shadow, please go back and tell your master, don''t forget the bet between us! When I get well, I will go to him


    "Well, I''ll take it with me."


    After the shadow went back, he reported Gu Manzhi''s words to Gu Huaiyu.


    Bet on Gu Huaiyu thought about the bet between the two people. He shook his head and didn''t take the matter seriously: "by the way, is it OK with the Shen family?"


    "It''s OK. Miss Shen has a special person to protect her. There won''t be any problem."


    Gu Huaiyu said, "well, you go down first."


    In the dead of night, Gu Huaiyu was not sleepy. Sitting at his desk, he closed his eyes, but suddenly he couldn''t remember Xia Rulan. Her face began to blur in his memory.


    although Shen Changan as like as two peas, she is two, after all, is time really the most merciless thing, should he take away the last trace of his heart?


    Three days later, a beautiful woman came to the front desk of Gu''s group.


    "Excuse me, miss. Do you have an appointment?" Looking at the bright and moving lady in front of her, she is looking for the president. The front desk is very cautious.


    "No appointment, but I can make an appointment now. You call your president and he will meet me naturally." Gu man''s red lips rose slightly, and her bright smile on her face was very infectious, and she was confident, but the front desk still refused her, "sorry, our president has a regulation, no temporary reception is allowed without an appointment."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little girl is very responsible. "Little girl, do you know who I am?" Gu Manzhi approached her mysteriously and didn''t know what to say. After a while, Gu Manzhi got the right of way and went upstairs as the president''s exclusive elevator. Before leaving, she still laughed at the front desk and said, "I''m very optimistic about you."


    "Oh, what''s the matter? How did you let her go upstairs?" the person next to her went to the front desk and asked, "who is going to be the president''s elevator? You are not afraid to go back to the president and ask you for trouble."


    "Shhh, please be gentle. What do you know? It may be our future boss''s wife."


    "The future landlady, are you serious or not?"


    "It''s true, of course. Well, don''t even talk about it."


    Gu man''s victory on the president''s office, but not close to the office, was stopped by the shadow.


    "It''s you, shadow," Gu Manzhi said with a smile when he was in a good mood today.


    The shadow was still expressionless: "Miss Gu, no one is allowed to enter here without the permission of general manager Gu. I will send you down."


    "Well, I''ve come here. How can I leave now? Why don''t you go first and ask him if he would like to see me?"


    "Mr. Gu is not busy and has no time to see you."


    "If that''s the case, I''ll have to call aunt Qi." Gu Manzhi deliberately said this very loud, and she did not believe that Gu Huaiyu could not hear it.


    She took out her mobile phone. After a while, she heard Gu Huaiyu''s voice coming from inside: "shadow, let her in."


    "Yes."


    The shadow gives way to his body, and Gu Manzhi enters Gu Huaiyu''s office successfully.


    "Well, you have a wonderful office." It was big, spacious, clean and simple, and he was sitting behind a big office chair, but it was easy to catch her eye.


    There was an unfinished document in front of her. Gu Huaiyu had no patience for her unexpected guest: "what are you doing here?"


    "I hurt my foot. If you don''t come to see me, I can only come to see you." Gu man''s smile, "how, do you feel very surprised."


    "No, I''m going to a meeting. If you like, just sit down." Gu Huaiyu''s voice was cold. He picked up the document on the desk and stood up.


    "Well, I''m just here. You can go. OK, I''ll wait for you here."


    "Whatever."Gu Huaiyu''s meeting time is not short. It takes about two hours. She thinks that after the meeting is over, she feels bored and naturally leaves. However, he underestimates her patience. Two hours later, after the meeting, Gu Huaiyu returns to the office. Gu Manzhi is still sitting on the sofa in his office, with his injured foot on the table, coffee and snacks, and a magazine in his hand I''m reading it slowly.


    Seeing Gu Huaiyu come back, he waved to him and said, "Hi, you have finished the meeting."


    According to the Secretary''s eyes, it''s hard for me to take the snacks for you


    "I have something else to do. You can eat it yourself."


    Gu man shrugged: "I knew you would say that. It doesn''t matter. I have ordered a cake and a snack, which will be delivered soon. So you don''t have to worry about me. You are busy."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huaiyu concentrated on his official business. During this period, he did not say a word to her. Most of the time he was talking to himself was Gu Manzhi. I''m afraid most people can''t stand it, but she doesn''t seem to care.


    Half an hour later, Gu Manzhi''s coffee had been finished. She looked at her watch frequently: "it''s strange that it''s been so long, how come it hasn''t arrived yet."


    Gu Manzhi takes out his mobile phone and calls the other party to ask where she sent her cake. The result shows that the other party is on the phone, but Gu Huaiyu''s mobile phone rings.


    Gu Huaiyu took a look at the caller ID above and said, "hello."


    "Hello, Huaiyu, are you free now? I seem to be lost again. Can you help me?" Shen Chang''an''s voice of anxiety and confusion came.


    Gu Huaiyu''s signature pen said, "OK, tell me what''s next to you. I''ll go and find you now."

 Chapter 3050

    Gu Manzhi sits on the coffee table and reads a magazine. Before he reacts, Gu Huaiyu has already stepped out.


    "Ah, Gu Huaiyu, where are you going? Wait for me, Gu Huaiyu." unfortunately, she hurt a foot and couldn''t run fast. When she got to the elevator, Gu Huaiyu''s elevator had already gone down.


    "Hateful," Gu Manzhi tried to press the elevator, but it didn''t help. Gu Huaiyu''s elevator had reached the first floor quickly. "Really, what''s so urgent?" Gu Manzhi dragged his leg and could only give up.


    OK, if you can run away, the monk can''t run away from the temple. She will wait here to see when Gu Huaiyu will come back.


    "It''s really depressing. When the cake doesn''t come, Gu Huaiyu runs away again. Can we have a little bit of fun?" Gu Manzhi sits on the sofa and can''t help kicking and punching the only pillow.


    Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu didn''t let her wait too long before returning.


    She stood up happily: "Gu Huaiyu, you are back, you..." As a result, she saw Gu Huaiyu coming in with a young and beautiful girl. His careful appearance was like taking care of some treasures. Gu Manzhi''s voice was suddenly mute.


    "Chang''an, you have a rest here first." Gu Huaiyu helped Shen Chang''an to sit down on the sofa and personally poured water for her.


    Shen Chang''an''s face and body are a little dirty, but Gu Huaiyu doesn''t mean to dislike it at all. Gu Manzhi''s eyebrows pucker up unconsciously. A woman''s intuition tells her that the relationship between the woman and Gu Huaiyu is extraordinary.


    Shen Chang''an picked up his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. After a while, Gu Manzhi''s mobile phone rang.


    Gu Manzhi is stunned for a moment. He looks at the mobile phone and Shen Chang''an. Shen Chang''an also follows the reputation. Gu Manzhi presses the answer button of the mobile phone, and the mobile phones on both sides are connected at the same time.


    "Miss Gu? Did you order the cake? "


    "Are you a cake giver?"


    Shen Chang''an and Gu Manzhi almost spoke with one voice.


    Shen Chang''an immediately followed: "I''m sorry, Miss Gu, I accidentally fell and knocked over the cake you asked for." Shen Chang''an did hold a cake box in his hand, but from the outside, he knew that it must not be seen inside.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu man''s words were blocked.


    Gu Huaiyu has already brought water and a medicine box. Seeing Gu man''s pestle there, he can''t help but say, "excuse me, don''t stand here in the way."


    "I''m in the way?" Gu Manzhi is forced to step aside and point his finger at himself. At the same time, Gu Huaiyu squats down and carefully rolls up the pants of Shen Chang''an''s jeans. He asks if she is in pain or not. It''s a big difference.


    "Don''t be angry, Miss Gu. I''ll send you another cake later. I''m really sorry." Shen Chang''an keeps apologizing. Gu Huaiyu interrupts her, "it''s just a cake. There are lots of them on the street. Gu Manzhi, if you want to eat, you can go to the street and buy it yourself, and let people give you something."


    "I --" Gu Manzhi is so angry that she pays for the mobile phone takeout, OK? When the store opens the door to do business, does she have to blame her for spending money? "Gu Huaiyu, you are so unreasonable!"


    "Then you go quickly, I have no time to greet you."


    "You --" Gu Manzhi was so angry that his eyes widened. This man was really too much!


    "Huaiyu, don''t blame Miss Gu. It''s all my fault and clumsiness. Don''t quarrel. It''s all my fault."


    Gu Manzhi is full of fire, but Shen Chang''an is so angry that she can''t get angry: "forget it, I have a lot of adults. I don''t care about such unreasonable men." Gu Huaiyu''s clumsy appearance of treating Shen Chang''an''s wound is so clumsy that Gu Manzhi can''t see it. He jumps over and kicks it in the corner: "get out of the way, get out of the way. Do you handle the wound like that? Clumsy, get out of the way, I''ll do it!"


    Gu Huaiyu was pushed aside. Although he was angry, he saw that Gu Manzhi''s handling method was better than his own, so he put up with it. After a while, Shen Changan''s leg bruises were all dealt with: "OK, it''s not serious. It''s all skin injuries. It''ll be ok in a few days. But how can you do it?"


    "I went the wrong way. I almost fell off the manhole cover and destroyed your cake. It''s really bad. I''ll let someone compensate you for the money."


    "Never mind, you made the cake?" Gu Manzhi looks at the battered cake on one side. Although it has changed beyond recognition, it can be imagined that it should have been very beautiful.


    She opened the lid, tiptoed with her fingers and put it in her mouth.


    "Ah, Miss Gu, can''t eat --" Shen Chang''an quickly stopped her.


    However, Gu man nodded his head and affirmed, "well, it tastes good. Did you make it?"


    Shen Chang''an nodded shyly: "I did it."


    "I didn''t expect that you are so good at craftsmanship and delicious. I often buy your cake, but it''s my first time to order takeout." Looking at the sludge Shen Chang''an stretched out his hand, "would you like to go to the bathroom to clean it first?"


    "The bathroom is over here, can you?" Gu Huaiyu asked in a low voice. The tone was gentleness and patience Gu Manzhi had never seen before."Well, yes."


    After Shen Chang''an enters the bathroom, Gu Huaiyu and Gu Manzhi are left in the office.


    Gu Huaiyu unties his suit jacket. Gu Manzhi holds his chest in both hands and looks at him in his spare time.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned: "Miss Gu, if you finish eating, please go."


    Gu man said with a slight smile: "Mr. Gu, you are not cold to everyone. Your indifference is actually people-oriented. I can''t see that you have such a gentle time. I didn''t expect that you are so special to Miss Shen. I can''t help but wonder what the relationship is between you."


    "What''s our relationship? It''s about you?"


    "Of course, your friend is my friend. If you are so precious and important, I will treat it with care."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Huaiyu really didn''t expect Gu Manzhi to say so. He couldn''t help looking up at her.


    Gu Manzhi was surprised by him: "why, what am I saying wrong? This Miss Shen is a very good craftsman. I have bought her cakes several times, but I didn''t expect her to But you can rest assured that she will be my sister in the future, and I will take good care of her


    Gu Huaiyu suddenly felt funny: "Miss Gu, who is your sister? You are really familiar with yourself."


    "Not sister? Is she older than me? That''s my sister. "


    Gu Huaiyu couldn''t help pressing his temple: "who is with your sister and sister here? You can go back early if you have nothing. I have to work."


    "So I want to be here. I can accompany sister Shen. You are busy. We won''t disturb you."

 Chapter 3051

    "Come on, Miss Gu. This is my new cake. Try it." In the bakery, Shen Chang''an gives Gu Manzhi a cake again.


    The cake was decorated with melon. The green color was quite attractive and delicious. Gu Manzhi said happily, "is this your new product? I haven''t seen it before."


    Shen Chang''an said happily: "well, yes, this is a new product that I just developed a few days ago, and it hasn''t been put on the shelves yet. How about your taste and see if there is anything that needs to be improved."


    "Good." Gu Manzhi picked up a spoon and dug it into his mouth. The sweet and mellow taste immediately spread in his mouth, but it didn''t make people feel greasy. Instead, he felt that the taste level was very rich, "good."


    Gu Manzhi couldn''t help digging another scoop into his mouth: "if you put this new variety on the shelves, it will certainly become a popular one again. Come on, Huaiyu, try it. It''s really delicious." Gu Manzhi digs a spoon and hands it to Gu Huaiyu''s mouth, but Gu Huaiyu avoids it directly.


    "Eat for yourself." Gu Huaiyu''s face was rather ugly.


    "Well, you can''t enjoy life by drinking coffee if you don''t eat such delicious things. By the way, Chang''an, every cake of yours has a very nice name. What''s the name of this cake?" Gu Manzhi asked as he ate.


    Shen Chang''an shook his head: "I haven''t thought about it yet. I''m not satisfied with it after a lot of thinking. Miss Gu Huaiyu, please help me think about it."


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head: "I don''t understand."


    Shen Chang''an had to look at Gu Manzhi again. "What do you think of Miss Gu?"


    Gu Manzhi bit the spoon, tilted his head, and thought on his face: "I think ah, this cake looks so beautiful, so green color, and this sweet and delicious taste, sweet with a little acid, or it''s called green plum, how about it?"


    "Green plum around the bed, Lang riding bamboo horse, green plum bamboo horse," Shen Chang''an repeated these two poems, then looked up, his face full of surprise expression, "green plum bamboo horse, good, this name really sounds good, and this cake also matches, Miss Gu, thank you very much, I''m going to write it down."


    Shen Chang''an immediately turns around excitedly and wants to go back to the bar to record his name. Who knows the range of action is too big. He bumps his knee against the corner of the table nearby. Fortunately, Gu Huaiyu helps her in time, so she doesn''t fall down.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned slightly and told him, "it doesn''t matter if you walk slowly."


    "Oh, thank you Huaiyu," Shen Chang''an, immersed in joy, smiles unprepared, stands firm and walks to the bar again.


    One side of the waiter saw, but could not help whispering.


    "Oh, did you see that Mr. Gu is so handsome."


    "Yes, yes, and he is cold to everyone, but gentle to our boss."


    "Yes, I look at Mr. Gu''s eyes at our boss. It''s like looking at some rare treasure. I''m afraid it will fall out in my hand and melt in my mouth."


    "They look so well matched."


    The waiter''s voice is not loud, but the store is not big. Gu Manzhi is not blind and deaf. She saw that scene just now. Now she hears these words again. The cake in her mouth is tasteless and stares at the two waiters.


    What gentle, what rare treasure, what look in their eyes!


    "Gu Huaiyu, I''m full. Please send me back." Gu Manzhi feels a little sour in his heart, but in the face of Chang''an''s innocent smile, she can''t get angry and can only stare at Gu Huaiyu.


    Gu Huaiyu came out temporarily. The company still had something to do. She couldn''t stay for a long time. She really had to leave. So she asked Shen Chang''an not to deliver goods. She didn''t leave until she got Shen Chang''an''s guarantee.


    Gu Huaiyu blocked by the car and said to Gu man, "you can wait here for your driver to pick you up."


    "Why, without Chang''an, I won''t get on your car?" Gu Manzhi leaned against the door of the car. His expression looked stubborn, but his eyes were slightly injured. "I thought you were not cold to anyone, and didn''t love answering. Now I know that you are not ah, you like Chang''an?"


    "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. If you like Chang''an, then I am in love with Chang''an."


    When Gu Huaiyu heard the words, the cold and dangerous warning immediately appeared in his deep eyes: "if you dare to do anything to her, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Gu Manzhi was shocked by the sudden murderous air. She stepped back from her cold shoulder: "Hey, what are you doing so fierce? Did I say what I want to do to Chang''an? Why are you so fierce?" Suddenly, Gu Manzhi''s eyes are red.


    "That''s the best way to do it!"


    Gu Huaiyu restrained his murderous spirit and restored his indifferent appearance: "let your driver come here. I''ll go first."


    Seeing him open the door and get on the car, Gu man''s heart is in a hurry, suddenly ouch a, fall to the ground.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, she finally got on Gu Huaiyu''s car.After getting on the bus, he pulled out a few paper towels and pressed the corners of his eyes. Then he took out the mirror and looked around. After making sure that there was no problem with the make-up, he let out a breath: "Gu Huaiyu, you haven''t answered my question just now. Do you like Chang''an?"


    "Miss Gu, as a lawyer, don''t you know that you shouldn''t pry into other people''s privacy at will?"


    "Well, I''ll ask you another way. Is Chang''an different from others? She''s special, isn''t she?"


    "Yes, she is special. No one can replace her. Are you satisfied with this answer?"


    I thought that if I said this, I could let Gu man retreat. But Gu man was just stunned for a moment, and then nodded: "satisfied, but don''t worry, I will become the special person for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I don''t mean anything else. I like Chang''an very much, but I think Chang''an is too simple to be a good match for you." Gu Manzhi''s face was calm again. "I can see that her eyes are very gentle, but it''s not love."


    Gu Manzhi pays attention to Gu Huaiyu''s expression. Unexpectedly, Gu Huaiyu tightens his hand on the steering wheel and slams on the brake, nearly throwing Gu Manzhi out.


    Gu Manzhi just wants to speak, Gu Huaiyu has already got off the bus: "here we are, let your driver take you back, and don''t come back to the company in the future!"


    "Well, you man, if you turn your back on your face, can you be a gentleman, really?"


    However, Gu Huaiyu''s behavior also fully shows that she guessed correctly. Shen Chang''an is special to Gu Huaiyu, but it is not because of love. No matter what, as long as it is not love, she can accept it.

 Chapter 3052

    After a period of time, Gu Huaiyu did not see Gu Manzhi again, and finally he was clean for a few days.


    But Qi Jinnian came to his side and said, "Huaiyu, how can you go to work every day? You should also go out for activities properly and pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    Gu Huaiyu quietly replied: "it doesn''t matter. I have regular exercise every day, and I''m in good health."


    "Material needs and spiritual needs are different. You can''t ignore spiritual needs because you are busy." Qi Jinnian is good at persuasion.


    "My current spiritual needs have been greatly met." Gu Huaiyu is a man of iron. He is invulnerable.


    Qi Jinnian has been so circuitous several times that he is still stubborn. He is always going around with her and refuses to get to the point. Finally, he loses his patience: "OK, Gu Huaiyu, then we will not talk in secret."


    Gu Huaiyu raised his eyebrow and put down the document in his hand: "well, Mrs. Gu, I''m all ears."


    "Stinky boy, you still learn how to be smooth now, don''t you?" Qi Jinnian was so angry at him that he said, "OK, I won''t go around with you. I heard that a Miss Gu came to the company to look for you the other day, and you went out together. How come there is no activity these days."


    Seeing Qi Jinnian''s face eager to cover up but unable to hide, Gu Huaiyu did not take over: "I''m not a worm in her stomach. How can I know what she thinks."


    "Ah, you silly child, do you understand what I mean? Girls have taken the initiative. You can''t let girls take the initiative again and again. You should also take the initiative, right? Otherwise, there will be progress. If you don''t know what to do, mom can help you --"


    GU Huaiyu immediately raised his hands and surrendered: "Mom, can I ask you not to make a mess Before I finished talking about it, Gu Huaiyu''s mobile phone rang. With Qi Jinnian''s consent, he first answered the phone: "Hello, shadow, what''s up?"


    "What!"


    Qi Jinnian didn''t know what the shadow over there said. He saw Gu Huaiyu pushing aside his chair nervously and standing up to go out.


    "Huaiyu, what''s the matter?" As soon as Qi Jinnian looks at Gu Huaiyu''s face, something urgent has happened.


    Gu Huaiyu turned to her and said, "Mom, I have something to do. Go back and talk about it later."


    "Ah -" Qi Jinnian could only watch Gu Huaiyu rush into the elevator, and his eyebrows wrinkled.


    Gu Huaiyu''s car was waiting at the door of the company. As soon as he got on the bus, he asked in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?"


    "It was our negligence that made Mu Yifan take Miss Shen away." Shadow bowed his head and confessed, "I''m sorry, sir, please punish me!"


    "It''s not the time to say that. Where are they now?"


    As soon as Gu Huaiyu''s voice fell, he placed a notebook in front of him. At the top of the screen was a map. A small red dot was moving fast: "they are on the highway now."


    On the highway. The speed is extremely fast, if forced to encircle and intercept Shen Chang''an will also be dangerous.


    Gu Huaiyu''s face was as quiet as water. After a moment''s meditation, he ordered, "send a car to follow them. Don''t expose your identity."


    "Yes."


    Then he took out his cell phone and dialed a number.


    Soon, there was a response: "Huaiyu, it''s you. How can you call my sister so hard?" Su Xinyu''s careless voice comes from the mobile phone.


    "I want to trouble sister Su for a favor."


    "Oh, what''s the situation? And what you can''t do, sister Su calls it out." If even Gu Huaiyu can''t do something, it may be a big event. Su Xinyu quickly sits in a critical position and stops joking, "what''s the matter, you say."


    *


    on high speed.


    Looking at the scenery on both sides, he kept retreating. Mu Yifan''s speed was too fast. Shen Chang''an felt a little flustered: "Yifan, drive slowly. Where are you going to take me?"


    But mu Yifan refused to answer and kept looking at the rearview mirror. After confirming that there was no pursuit, his tense face relaxed slightly.


    "Yifan, what''s wrong with you? Where are you going to take me? You''re driving too fast. It''s dangerous!" After several times of danger, Shen Chang''an''s spirit was greatly stimulated and his performance was excited.


    Mu Yifan is more anxious, but in the face of such Shen Chang''an, he still adopts a gentle policy: "nothing, Chang''an, don''t you always want me to take you to travel? I was too busy before, but now I have time, so I''m taking you to play."


    "To play?" Shen Chang''an smell speech, panic a little light some, "OK, then I give my parents a call."


    Seeing her take out her mobile phone, Mu Yifan suddenly grabbed her cell phone and threw it out of the window. In a moment, the mobile phone was smashed in high speed.


    *


    "Zhi --"


    in the shadow of Gu Huaiyu''s car, he only heard a sharp squeak coming from the Bluetooth headset. The eardrum was greatly shaken, forcing him to take off the Bluetooth headset.When I look up, the red dot on the notebook has disappeared.


    That''s Gu Huaiyu''s location in Shen Chang''an''s mobile phone. Now that the mobile phone is destroyed, the location has disappeared.


    "Sir, was it discovered by Mu Yifan?" The shadow is worried.


    Gu Huaiyu frowns and asks if there is any change in the car following them. The answer is that it is still running normally and there is no change. Gu Huaiyu frowns slightly. The good news is that Su Xinyu has sent a message, which has been arranged properly.


    *


    Mu Yifan was driving and was about to arrive at the toll station, but he found that there was a high-speed temporary inspection ahead.


    When he regained consciousness, he was already following the inspection team. There were cars in front of and around him. He could not turn around or leave. He could only follow the car slowly.


    He was a little nervous.


    "Yifan, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Chang''an see Mu Yifan forehead are sweat, some worried way, "you are OK."


    "It''s OK. Wait a minute. If the police ask you where you''re going, do you know what to say."


    "Yes, let''s play."


    Mu Yifan heard the speech, a little relieved, as long as Shen Chang''an did not make mistakes, there should be no problem.


    The police looked at their license plates, then motioned them to pull over and asked Mu Yifan to lower the window.


    As the window slowly lowered, the police cleared the car with residual light, and then asked Mu Yifan to show his driver''s license and ID card.


    Mu Yifan nervously handed over the certificate, and the police returned it to him after confirmation. He was finally relieved, but the police asked him to open the trunk.


    The cars in front are all doing the same inspection, but mu Yifan is not willing to do this: "police comrade, there is nothing in the trunk."

 Chapter 3053

    "Nothing''s best. Just open us and have a look. Please cooperate."


    "No, I don''t open the trunk."


    "So bad? Let me see. "


    Seeing the police walking back in doubt, the car in front of him drove away, leaving a road. Mu Yifan suddenly started the car and rushed it out with one foot of the accelerator -


    the police in front of him have been paying close attention to the car, so whenever Mu Yifan has any action, the police also have an action, but they didn''t expect that Mu Yifan is so bold that he even ignores the police Hit it.


    There is no way, two police can only one left and one right, to avoid the car crush, Mu Yifan directly broke through the barrier, rushed to the front of the highway.


    Shen Chang''an was not wearing a seat belt. She was thrown around and hit several times. She was scared: "Yifan, what are you doing?"


    At this time, Mu Yifan couldn''t maintain his original hypocrisy. He took a look at the rearview mirror and found that all the police got on the bus and chased him. In addition, Shen Chang''an kept nagging nearby, which made him angry and roared: "shut up! You are not responsible for all this! "


    Shen Chang''an was so frightened by this roar that he was silent and shivering. Looking at Mu Yifan in front of him, he seemed to be looking at a stranger: "Yifan, what''s the matter with you, what''s going on with you, why are you doing this, and what''s in your trunk and why the police are chasing you."


    In order to hide people''s eyes and ears, Mu Yifan had to disguise as a garbage collector before meeting Shen Chang''an, and then made an excuse to cheat her out.


    Now, Shen Chang''an''s series of questions have thoroughly inspired Mu Yifan''s opposition: "shut up and talk again, don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Mu Yifan''s eyes are red. Shen Chang''an is completely strange to him, like a devil.


    Shen Chang''an''s face turned white, his lips trembled, and Mu Yifan sneered, but that made Shen Chang''an scared: "stop, Yifan, you stop, I want to get off! I want to get out of the car! "


    "Shen Chang''an! You madman, sit down! If you move again, I will kill you Mu Yifan suddenly took out a knife and put it against Shen Chang''an''s waist. His expression was full of ferocity.


    Shen Chang''an was completely flustered by the sudden change. However, the knife on her waist let her not believe: "Yifan, how can you have a knife? Put it down quickly. It''s too dangerous."


    Mu Yifan didn''t expect Shen Chang''an to be so stupid and still wanted to use his hand to hold the knife. When he was in a hurry, the knife cut Shen Chang''an''s palm.


    "Ah -" Shen Chang''an cried out in pain, and his blood flowed like a flood.


    "It''s not enough to accomplish something, but more than to fail!" Mu Yifan''s unprecedented anger broke out, "I thought you were stupid before, but now you are not only stupid but also stupid! A fool


    Shen Chang''an looked at his hand bleeding, but mu Yifan sneered and cursed him rudely. The whole world seemed to be overturned: "Yifan, do you think I''m stupid?"


    "Isn''t it that if you can''t do a little bit of work well, you''ll get lost when you send a cake, and you still have to be picked up. Who do you think you are? People all over the world are around you? Besides being able to make some cakes, what else can you do? You have no normal thinking ability. You are not a fool. You are mentally retarded! "


    A series of Mu Yifan''s words can be regarded as vicious. Shen Chang''an shivered and wriggled his lips. After a long time, he made a voice: "but you used to say that I was simple, not like those girls with so many thoughts outside. You lied to me like white paper?"


    "Otherwise, if I don''t say that, how can you make your parents happy?" Now, Mu Yifan has nothing to worry about, so he does his utmost to attack Shen Chang''an. "Do you know how those colleagues in my hospital laugh at me behind my back and say that I want to marry a fool or a psychopath!"


    "No, it''s not like this. Yifan, you lied to me You lied to me, didn''t you Shen Chang''an shakes her head and looks flustered. Obviously, she can''t accept what Mu Yifan said. She reaches out and grabs Mu Yifan''s arm, causing the car body to shake violently.


    Gu Huaiyu, who had already quietly followed him, looked at the severe bumping of the car in front of him, and immediately frowned: "hurry up and see what''s going on!"


    "Yes


    With a foot in the accelerator, the car moves to the right side of Mu Yifan''s car like a phantom. Gu Huaiyu looks sideways and sees that Shen Chang''an and Mu Yifan are almost wrestling together, so the car body swings so fiercely.


    At this time, the police car also caught up with him. The police turned on the siren and the flute sounded all the way. Mu Yifan was in a panic. The car body shook and threw Shen Chang''an to the front passenger''s door directly.


    "Ah -" Shen Chang''an suffered a head injury and his hands were bleeding continuously. At this time, his body was already weak.


    Gu Huaiyu has been on the side. Mu Yifan also found him. There are roadblocks set up by the police in front of him. This time, the roadblocks are dense. It is impossible for him to break through. At the critical moment, Mu Yifan slammed on the brake!But because the speed of the car was too fast, the car wagged its tail and was still sliding. Finally, it could stop a few centimeters away from the barrier.


    All the police immediately drew their guns.


    Gu Huaiyu gets off the bus immediately, but mu Yifan has already put Shen Chang''an in his hand, and the sharp blade on Shen Chang''an''s neck is a sharp knife, and the sharp blade has pierced her skin.


    In addition, her forehead and hands were bleeding, and she was dizzy. Gu Huaiyu, judging the situation, made a gesture to the person secretly and did not dare to attack.


    "Mu Yifan, you have been surrounded. Now your only choice is to release the people." Gu Huaiyu''s eyes were burning, his voice was steady and calm, and he couldn''t hear any rising and falling.


    "Let go? If I let her go, I can still live? " Mu Yifan knows that Shen Chang''an is his only bargaining chip. When he comes to this stage, he can''t turn back. Seeing the police approaching, the strength of his hand is heavy, and Shen Chang''an''s neck begins to bleed, and Shen Changan murmurs in pain.


    Gu Huaiyu moved the opportunity to kill, and his eyes were cold: "OK, calm down! But you''d better pray for Chang''an to live, or I''ll make you regret all this today! "


    Mu Yifan doesn''t know why facing Gu Huaiyu, he will feel fear in his heart. Every word and sentence of Gu Huaiyu is like a gun nail piercing into his heart: "you can''t talk nonsense, let your people and the police go away!" Mu Yifan roared like a trapped animal, "otherwise, I will die with my Chang''an!"

 Chapter 3054

    "There are so many of you, how can you let people run away?" Su Xinyu arrives at the news and frowns at the scene.


    "It''s none of their business. I didn''t let them move." Gu Huaiyu voice way, at the same time some worry looking at Su Xinyu''s stomach, "how did you come?"


    "Of course I will come. How can I not come when such a big event happens?" Su Xinyu touched his big stomach, "what''s wrong? You look down on me, afraid I can''t do it?"


    Gu Huaiyu shook his head and said, "I''m afraid that something will happen to you. Your mother won''t let me off."


    "Ah, OK, OK, you can be quiet. I''m very good at it. When is it? I''m in the mood to joke. All the suspects have run away. What are you going to do next?"


    "It''s OK. He can''t run." Gu Huaiyu''s face suddenly sank and his deep eyes flashed.


    Seeing this, Su Xinyu immediately grabbed his sleeve: "Huaiyu, don''t mess around. I can tell you, this is in my territory, and I will never allow anything out of line!"


    Su Xinyu can''t understand the means of the white Empire, but it''s abroad. She can''t control it. Now it''s at home. It''s on her territory. This kind of thing can''t happen. Gu Huaiyu''s expression just now has explained everything. Su Xinyu had to warn him: "don''t know the law and violate the law."


    "No Gu Huaiyu released her hand and straightened the front of her dress. "You can rest assured." He wants to make a move. There are ways.


    "It''s better to be like this, but you also have to trust our police to rescue Shen Chang''an safely." Su Xinyu patted Gu Huaiyu on the shoulder.


    Gu Huaiyu nodded slightly: "I''ll trouble you. I''ll go back first."


    Gu Huaiyu''s car left, but Su Xinyu always frowns. Is Gu Huaiyu so good at talking? It''s not like him.


    As soon as he got to the car, Gu Huaiyu''s expression on his face completely sank down, and his black eyes were full of murderous fierceness: "where have they been?"


    Ying immediately sent Gu Huaiyu the satellite positioning on the computer: "according to the current situation, Mu Yifan has taken Miss Shen into this forest. Their purpose should be the small wooden house on the top of the mountain. The terrain is dangerous, easy to defend and difficult to attack. The back is a cliff. It is really a place where the police are not easy to attack."


    "Yes." Gu Huaiyu was expressionless. "Tell the dark guards that they have half an hour."


    "Good."


    It''s really overkill to use the dark guard to deal with such people as Mu Yifan.


    Fifteen minutes later, Gu Huaiyu received the news.


    "Ah, blood, blood..." Shen Chang''an falls to sit on the ground, looking at the blood flowing out of Mu Yifan''s body, scared to some incoherence.


    The knife on Mu Yifan''s body was stabbed by her hand.


    Mu Yifan fell on the ground in agony, and his blood flowed all over the ground. Looking at the blood on his hands, Shen Chang''an curled up in the corner and shivered: "I killed, I killed..."


    Gu Huaiyu rushes into the wooden house and sees such a scene.


    He micro a frown, then quickly squat to Shen Chang''an side, one hand around her shoulder, and then one hand to cover her eyes: "OK, Chang''an, it''s OK."


    "I killed, I killed..." Shen Chang''an''s face was bloodless, and he kept repeating this sentence. His mood broke down completely. As soon as his eyes were black, he fainted.


    "Chang''an -" Gu Huaiyu immediately picked up Shen Chang''an.


    *


    hospitals.


    Shen Chang''an is still in a coma.


    Gu Manzhi also rushed over and looked around Gu Huaiyu: "are you ok? I''m scared to death."


    Gu Huaiyu opened her hand: "how did you come?"


    "Why can''t I come? I''m worried about you. I heard that Chang''an was kidnapped. I came as soon as I received the news. Are you and Chang''an OK?"


    "It''s OK." Gu Huaiyu''s reaction is relatively cold, and he doesn''t like Gu Manzhi''s action on him. Later, Shen Chang''an''s parents also arrived. They heard that Mu Yifan kidnapped Shen Chang''an. Shen''s father kept scolding him, while Shen''s mother kept weeping. Then he repeatedly expressed his gratitude to Gu Huaiyu.


    "You''re welcome. This is what I should do. I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go first."


    Gu Huaiyu left the hospital, and Gu Manzhi followed him: "Hey, what are you doing so fast? Bullying me with short legs."


    "I didn''t let you follow me."


    "I said that you are so ruthless, and you are a double faced person. You are so good to Chang''an, so I make you look bad."


    "She''s not like you. Don''t compare her to you."


    Gu Manzhi said, "what do you mean? Do you look down on me? Gu Huaiyu, you still remember the agreement between us. My feet are good. Now is the time to fulfill the agreement! "


    "I''m talking to you. Do you hear me?" Seeing that Gu Huaiyu didn''t mean to stop his feet, Gu Manzhi had to run up to him and blocked his way, "do you hear me?"


    Gu Huaiyu looked down at her: "are you sure?""Of course, I --" results the next second, Gu Manzhi was a shoulder fall, down on the ground.


    With blue sky and white clouds on her head, she felt that the whole world was whirling around her. She was not sure that she was really over shouldered by Gu Huaiyu, and that she was in full view of the public!


    "Gu Huaiyu, you treacherous villain


    But when she stood up, Gu Huaiyu had already left, leaving her a mouthful of exhaust: "hateful! Gu Huaiyu, wait for me! "


    Gu Manzhi then took out his mobile phone: "Cheng Dong, don''t you claim that there is nothing you can''t find in this world, help me check the individual!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Manzhi is really more and more angry these days. Fortunately, Cheng Dong''s work efficiency is good, and he replied quickly. However, before giving the information, Cheng Dong said: "Miss, it''s not easy to get things in this, so you know the price."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid I can''t afford the money. Take it here!"


    While drinking water, Cheng Dong said, "it''s not easy to check these things. I''ve also spent a lot of effort, and the Gu''s group is not easy to get into. If I get into any trouble, I''ll hold you."


    After reading the things inside, Gu Manzhi''s eyebrows are wrinkled: "you spent so many days, that''s all?"


    Cheng Dong almost spat out: "is that all? Miss, who do you think Gu Huaiyu is? His information is so easy to check? "


    "Forget it. I''d better check it myself, depending on you." Gu Manzhi was disappointed that he didn''t get the information he wanted. He paid the money and left the restaurant.


    But she didn''t expect that as soon as she left the restaurant door, she saw Gu Huaiyu leaning by the car. Looking at the posture, she seemed to be waiting for her.


    Gu man immediately beamed and ran over: "are you waiting for me?"

 Chapter 3055

    Gu Huaiyu stood up straight, and his deep and three-dimensional facial features were as cool as the moon: "how about, are you satisfied with those materials?"


    Gu man''s mouth smile a coagulation, strong support: "what do you say, how I don''t understand."


    "Don''t you understand?" Gu Huaiyu''s facial expression remains unchanged, but Gu Manzhi has subconsciously swallowed his throat.


    His eyes were like sharp sharp knives. When he looked at him like this, Gu Manzhi was quickly defeated: "well, I''ll tell you the truth. I investigated you, but I just want to know more about you."


    "Miss Gu''s way of getting to know people is really special." Gu Huaiyu stood up straight with a chill. "Next time, don''t blame me for being rude to you." With that, Gu Huaiyu opened the door and got ready to get on.


    Gu man''s opinion immediately ran up to block in front of the car: "Hey, why do you talk like that? I said I didn''t mean any harm. If you would tell me, I need to go to the investigation with so much effort, do you think I would like to."


    "Why should I tell you?"


    Looking at Gu Huaiyu''s ever-changing iceberg face, Gu man''s heart was angry: "you''re right, now you don''t have to tell me, OK, you still remember our agreement, my feet are good, we have a match."


    As soon as the voice falls, Gu Manzhi takes advantage of Gu Huaiyu''s reaction.


    She practiced Karate Taekwondo since she was a child. Her skill is very good. At the same time, relying on her flexibility, Gu Huaiyu was almost attacked successfully. However, at the last moment, one of Gu man''s hands was caught.


    But she saw the opportunity and threw her legs at his footwall. A sweeping sweep forced Gu Huaiyu to release her hand, while she rolled over and landed steadily.


    Gu Huaiyu frowned, but Gu Manzhi''s competitive heart was completely aroused. She left her coat aside and assumed an aggressive posture. Her face was confident with a smile: "how do you feel, Mr. Gu, how it feels to be attacked by me?"


    "I don''t do it to women."


    "Then you just look down on me," Gu Manzhi raised a leg and flew to him.


    Gu Huaiyu had to deal with it, but he was always defensive but not offensive. Soon, he found that Gu Manzhi''s combat effectiveness was indeed more fierce than he had imagined. Defense alone could not stop her attack.


    "Gu Huaiyu, no matter whether you are out or not, you have to abide by the agreement if you lose. Since you are merciful to me, I will not be polite." As soon as Gu man''s words were finished, his expression on his face was more serious, and he had the determination to win.


    Several times, Gu Huaiyu really looked down on her and began to deal with it seriously.


    However, Gu Huaiyu did not really hurt her, but they started at the door of the restaurant, which caused a lot of onlookers. Gu Huaiyu wanted to make a quick decision, so he intensified his hand movements. With a backhand, he seized Gu Manzhi''s right arm and pressed down her whole body.


    "Do you want to continue? Miss Gu. "


    Gu Manzhi is sweating, but Gu Huaiyu still looks like a light hearted man, as if his hair is not disordered at the temples.


    Damn it! Gu man''s heart was vexed and turned aside for a moment, and suddenly called out, "Auntie Jinnian, help me! Gu Huaiyu bullies me


    Gu Huaiyu''s face was awe inspiring, and he let go of his hand. At this time, Gu Manzhi suddenly launched a counterattack and used all his strength to sweep Gu Huaiyu''s footwall. Gu Huaiyu did not check for a moment, but knelt down. Gu Manzhi did not hesitate to use his hands and feet, and pressed his upper body tightly against the side of the car!


    The shadow in the dark was startled.


    "Well, Gu Huaiyu, I can''t accept it!" Gu Manzhi feels that his arms are going to be broken. However, seeing that he subdues Gu Huaiyu, he still has a great sense of achievement. "I know you must want to say that I''m crafty, but I''m not tired of cunning. If I win, you''ll be my boyfriend now!"


    Gu Huaiyu struggled for a few times, but Gu Manzhi pressed hard: "you don''t move. This is my must kill skill. No one has ever broken free so far!"


    "Let go Gu Huaiyu is half kneeling on the ground. There is no image of Gu Huaiyu. There are people taking video next to him. It seems that he has lost face after being posted on the Internet!


    "I''ll let you go if you take it." Seeing Gu Huaiyu''s face reluctant, "well, it''s OK not to say this. You believe that you are a man of faith. Since you promise to be my boyfriend, you will do what you say. Get up quickly. I''m also very distressed about you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Huaiyu stood up straight. Gu Manzhi grinned. Then he bared his teeth and rubbed his arm: "you''re cruel. I don''t know how to be merciful. I''m a girl anyway."


    "Girl? I think it''s almost like you''re a woman King Kong Gu Huaiyu snorted coldly.


    "No, I''m your girlfriend. Now I''m qualified to listen to you about Chang''an? "


    "Why are you so thick skinned?"


    "Well, are you still a gentleman?" Gu man''s action is still slow. Seeing Gu Huaiyu get on the bus, he fails to squeeze in. The silent shadow also appears, "Miss Gu, our husband has something else to do. Please go back first."


    "Ah, hello --" Gu Manzhi can do nothing but watch Gu Huaiyu''s car disappear.But soon, she got all kinds of messages on her cell phone.


    "Wow, long time. Is this you? How fierce are you?"


    "God, is this video you? You beat a man down so hard?"


    "Who is that man? Why is he so weak?"


    "Tut Tut, are girls so terrible now, just like a Vajra Barbie?"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Manzhi is in a good mood when he looks at the crazy spread of the speech.


    Although most of the male netizens are attacking her like a man''s wife, Vajra Barbie, most of the female netizens are not stingy in praising and praising her. Most importantly, she and Gu Huaiyu are on fire together.


    Black Rolls Royce.


    Gu Huaiyu looked at the latest news on the mobile phone, and his face sank to the extreme: "don''t deal with it quickly!"


    Shadow helpless: "have tried, but can''t handle."


    "Why."


    "Because Madame has just ordered us not to interfere."


    Gu Huaiyu immediately clenched his hands into a fist. After a while, there was a bright red bloodstain on his white shirt on his chest. He opened his eyes tightly and said, "Sir, you are bleeding again. Go to the hospital."


    "No problem, go back, cough!" Gu Huaiyu covered his chest and coughed twice, but his face was pale.


    After returning home, Ying carefully takes off his shirt for Gu Huaiyu. His waist and abdomen are bright red. He reaches out and touches the blood. The shadow is shocked: "I''d better ask Dr. Fu to come and have a look."


    Gu Huaiyu didn''t object. It wasn''t long before Fu Jinyan arrived.


    When he saw Gu Huaiyu''s abdominal wound, he put away his gossipy look: "how can this be done?"

 Chapter 3056

    "It''s OK. Don''t make a fuss about it." Gu Huaiyu, however, acted as if nothing had happened.


    "Is that all right? What do you want me to do Fu Jin Yan was speechless. He turned his head and asked the shadow behind him, "what''s going on here? If you don''t say so, I''ll tell you Mr. Gu that you''re not well protected."


    The shadow hears the speech, then stoops to plead guilty: "it is really I protect disadvantageous, I am willing to receive punishment!"


    Fu Jinyan was startled: "ah, you --"


    "OK, shadow, you go down first, it''s none of your business, and you, Fu Jinyan, don''t spread it out, it''s no big deal."


    "No big deal?" Fu Jinyan reached out and poked at his wound. Gu Huaiyu immediately showed his teeth in pain and took a breath of cold air. His iron green face glared at Fu Jin Yan.


    Fu Jin Yan shrugged: "it''s you who said it''s OK. Don''t look at me like that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Twenty minutes later.


    "All right, the wounds have been treated, but during this time, do not touch water, and do not have large movements to prevent the wound from infection and bursting, understand?"


    "I see. You go."


    Fu Jin Yan shook his head as he packed the medicine box: "turn your face mercilessly, come and go as soon as you call me. You are obviously a scum man."


    "You talk too much!" Gu Huaiyu didn''t want to hear Fu Jin Yan''s nonsense at all. He directly called in "shadow!"


    "Yes, Dr. Fu, this way, please." Without saying a word, Ying invited Fu Jin Yan out.


    "Hey, it''s true that any kind of master has his shadow. OK, OK. I''m going. You can have a good rest. Don''t touch the water, OK?"


    "Let''s go."


    After seeing Fu Jinyan off, the shadow returns to Gu Huaiyu''s room. He has put on his clothes and sits there as if nothing has happened. The shadow is ready to plead guilty. But Gu Huaiyu stops him before he kneels down: "it''s said that this matter has nothing to do with you. There are so many people who want my life. This small injury will not hinder me."


    "Miss Gu''s side --" today, Gu Huaiyu and Gu Manzhi''s fighting shadow has been seen all the way. He is also aware of the bet between them. If Gu Huaiyu had not been attacked and injured accidentally, Gu Manzhi would not have been his opponent.


    As soon as he heard Gu Manzhi''s name, Gu Huaiyu frowned: "don''t mention her any more, and pay close attention to the whereabouts of the people who attacked me."


    "Yes."


    "All right, you go down first. I''m going to have a rest."


    Gu Huaiyu goes to bed according to the wound. As soon as he closes his eyes, his mobile phone rings. As soon as he looks at the caller ID number, he hangs up the phone.


    But the other party persevered in the fight, so he finally got angry. He picked up the phone and spoke sternly: "Gu Manzhi, don''t look at the time, you have not finished!"


    "Huaiyu, what''s the matter with you? You''re in such a big fire." Gu Jinxi''s voice of doubt came.


    Gu Huaiyu was stunned. He took the mobile phone away and looked at it. Sure enough, Gu Jinxi''s name was displayed on it. He could not help but put his hand on his eyes. He sighed helplessly and relieved his language way: "nothing. How come you haven''t had a rest so late? What''s the matter?"


    "I can''t call you if you''re ok?" Gu Zhijin''s introduction to you is quite good. It''s not that girl Gu Ximan introduced to you just now


    "Not bad -" fart! Gu Huaiyu realized what he had said and immediately stopped.


    "Well? You say it''s good, that''s good. "


    Gu Huaiyu laughed twice. Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone was taken away. Renault said, "go to sleep first. I''ll talk to him."


    Gu Jinxi doubted: "what can you talk about?"


    "Man''s secret, you don''t have to pick up the plane in the morning. Go to bed early."


    "Ah, yes, all right. You can talk. I''ll go to bed first."


    Gu Jinxi left, the smile on Renault''s face disappeared, one hand in the trouser pocket, and returned to the usual appearance of no entry: "I heard you were injured."


    "You are well informed." Gu Huaiyu snorted, "don''t tell my sister."


    "Of course, I have a message here. I don''t know if you are interested."


    Gu Huaiyu''s originally slightly closed eyes suddenly opened: "you know what."


    Renault smell speech, light hook lip: "want me to tell you is not not impossible, see in you call me a brother-in-law''s sake, but you have to call a listen to it first."


    "Who said my sister was going to marry you and wanted to take advantage of me? Think of it Since Gu Jinxi and Renault are together, Gu Huaiyu has not let go, even if Renault has already settled down on this identity, but Gu Huaiyu will not easily admit defeat.


    "Then I can''t help you." Renault had a cool tone.


    "You think I can''t find out without you?"


    "If you can find out, you''ll still get hurt?"


    "You --"


    "what am I?"Renault was always in a calm posture. However, Gu Huaiyu got angry and hurt. Gu Huaiyu had to suppress his anger for a while: "if there is nothing else, I''ll hang up first."


    "Call me when you want to call me." Renault took the line, but Gu Huaiyu glared, as if staring at Renault. He had never seen such a shameless man!


    The next day.


    Airport.


    International export department.


    Gu Jinxi held a large bunch of flowers in his hand, and from time to time stood on tiptoe to wait. However, after a long time, no one came out of it. He could not help stamping his feet to look at his watch: "Hey, how come people haven''t come out yet. It''s been half an hour since they landed."


    After death came the man light impatient: "perhaps did not come back, went back."


    "Well, I didn''t let you come. Would you chat?" Gu Jinxi turns around angrily. As soon as he turns back, he understands why Renault is so angry.


    He was surrounded by a group of girls!


    These are probably some star chasing girls who think Renault is a star in sunglasses. They are all around him asking for autographs.


    Of course, it''s also due to Renault''s physical appearance and aura. It''s really fascinating. Any one who comes on the stage thinks it''s a star who is shooting in the street.


    Fortunately, here is an international arrival, there are not many people, if you arrive at home, the scene will certainly be more spectacular.


    Gu Jinxi just wanted to go up to save him, but as soon as he looked up, he saw a bright figure on the empty corridor in front of him.


    She dragged a grass-green suitcase, wearing black high-heeled shoes, a chestnut curly hair, and a pair of wide black sunglasses. After stepping out of the passage, she took off the sunglasses on her face, revealing a bright and delicate face.


    Gu Jinxi stepped around and stood in a daze, watching the woman with a confident smile, dragging the suitcase and stepping on high-heeled shoes step by step towards him. His face immediately burst out a happy smile and ran towards the woman: "Yan Xi, you are back! That''s very nice. I miss you so much! "

 Chapter 3057

    "Oh, great, you''re back at last!" Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi hugged each other, laughing and dancing happily.


    Zhu Yan Xi smiles and pats Gu Jinxi on the shoulder: "OK, OK, pay attention to the influence."


    "I know, this flower is for you. Congratulations on your coming back from your studies!" Gu Jinxi has been holding the flowers in his hands to Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yan Xi hugs in the bosom heavy: "so big."


    "On behalf of my heavy love for you, come on, I''ll get you the suitcase." Gu Jinxi took over the suitcase of zhuyanxi.


    Seeing the man coming towards him, Zhu Yanxi poked Gu Jinxi''s arm with his elbow and raised his eyebrows and eyes: "my heavy love? You''re not afraid of being jealous. I don''t want to be destroyed just after I come back. "


    "He will not." Gu Jinxi laughed and hit Zhu Yan Xi, "just come back, you know to laugh at me, go, I''ll take you to eat delicious food, take you to get rid of the dust."


    "Yes, I want to die of the food here."


    "I see." Gu Jinxi joked, "look at your thin little waist now. Foreign food is not delicious."


    "Of course, in terms of food, who has our extensive and profound knowledge?"


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi have been whispering for more than a year, but the relationship between them is not damaged. On the contrary, time and distance make them more intimate. It seems that they have never been separated.


    Although Renault stretched his face and looked like no one was allowed to enter, he took the suitcase from Gu Jinxi''s hand. Zhu Yanxi could not help feeling: "I can see that he really loves you. I''m really happy to see you happy."


    "He loves me? No, you don''t know what he wants me to do at home


    "You don''t know if you are lucky."


    "Oh, don''t talk about me. You came back from the air to take over the chief editor of TB, so you won''t leave, right?"


    Zhu Yan Xi laughed: "this is not necessarily, it depends on the work arrangement."


    Renault is in charge of driving. Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi are chatting casually behind. Zhu Yanxi also looks out of the window and constantly retreats. In two years, the scenery of G city has not changed much. It is still high-rise buildings and busy traffic. However, many things are already human beings and things can never go back.


    The car stopped at a red light, and next to it was the largest electronic display screen in the city center. Just now it was still broadcasting an advertisement, it suddenly became a news message: "today is the foundation laying ceremony of Tang''s group in this city. Now let''s invite Mr. Tang Mo Ci, chairman of Tang''s group, to address us!"


    As soon as the camera turns, a tall and slender figure appears on the screen. The tailor-made suit fits well. The deep and three-dimensional facial features are hard and distant. With the microphone, the speech is clean and neat.


    Zhu Yanxi''s eyes must have fallen on the thin and handsome figure. He became thinner, and his facial features became more profound and three-dimensional. His eyes were sharper and colder than before.


    Su Biqian, the latest girl in the entertainment industry, has been around him again. In one year, Tang Mo CI changed her from a star of the 18th line to a sister in charge. He also opened a brokerage company for her, which was dedicated to serving her alone. The resources are good enough to make people envious.


    No matter where he goes, Tang Mo CI takes people with him, and he is still in favor. Today there is no exception.


    That actress looks outstanding, elegant and charming temperament, little bird Yiren standing beside Tang Mo Ci, and he is really a talented woman, very well matched.


    Zhu Yanxi''s fingers curled slightly, and his eyelashes blinked rapidly, but soon he pretended to be calm. Before Gu Jinxi opened his mouth, he changed the topic: "you are running social news now. You are also a great journalist."


    Gu Jinxi''s words to the mouth, and forcefully turned a corner: "then we will be double cheap combination, invincible in the world."


    Bamboo Yan Xi smile very bright: "good."


    But Gu Jinxi took her arm, her body slightly stiff and trembling, still could not escape Gu Jinxi''s eyes, making Gu Jinxi angry want to curse.


    "Jinxi, I''m fine." On the contrary, Zhu Yanxi relaxed himself. "He has his life, I have my life. Don''t worry about me. Since I have decided to come back, I will be ready to face it."


    She didn''t expect that day would come so soon.


    Gu Jinxi took her to the most famous restaurant in the city for dinner. When she was halfway through the meal, Zhu Yan came out to answer an important phone call. Because she only looked down and didn''t notice the situation nearby, she was in a hurry, so she accidentally bumped into someone.


    The huge impact made Zhu Yanxi''s mobile phone fall out, and she was almost knocked down. Fortunately, the other side helped her. Zhu Yanxi sighed with relief and said, "thank you, I''m sorry, you''re ok..."


    Look up and see the other person''s face clearly. The rest of her voice will be silenced automatically.


    Accidents always come in such a hurry. I didn''t expect that fate gave them such a courtesy just a few hours after getting off the plane.


    Tang Mo Ci¡ª¡ªHowever, when Zhu Yanxi was shocked, Tang Mo CI had already released her arm coldly, while Su Biqian, who was standing beside him, frowned and scolded: "I said what happened to you? Would you walk well? Did you mean it?"


    Zhu Yanxi recovered from his astonishment and quickly put away all his emotions on Su Biqian''s delicate and perfect face, and bent down to pick up the mobile phone on the ground: "sorry, I''m walking too fast."


    "Be careful. Don''t look at any man, and don''t look at your own weight." Su Biqian spoke sharply to Zhu Yanxi.


    Tang Mo CI finally opened his mouth: "well, you just said that you are hungry, go in and have a meal."


    Su Biqian smell speech, immediately restored the sweet appearance of birds, as if Tang Mo Ci''s arm Pendant: "well, I knew you were the best for me, then let''s go."


    Zhuyan Xi Leng stood in the same place, watching him leave, and then laughed at herself. What is she worried about and hoping for? In Tang Mo Ci''s eyes, she is just a stranger than a stranger now.


    Gu Jinxi see her for a long time, he came to look for her: "Yan Xi, how do you stand here, what''s wrong?"


    "Oh, it''s OK. It''s just that I accidentally hit someone."


    "It doesn''t matter to you."


    "It doesn''t matter. You go back first. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    In the restroom, he took a handful of cold water and washed his face. Zhu Yanxi looked at his plain faced self in the mirror. After a while, someone pushed the door into the bathroom again. It was su Biqian who came. What a coincidence.


    But Su Biqian just toe Gao Qi ang cast a glance at her, then open her make-up bag: "like you, I see a lot of women."

 Chapter 3058

    "Are you talking to me?" Zhu Yanxi was ready to leave


    "Otherwise." Su Biqian is tall and slender, leaning on the edge of the hand washing table, but she still gives people the feeling of thousands of styles.


    "We know each other?" She was not polite, and Zhu Yan Xi was naturally too lazy to be polite, "what''s the matter?"


    Su Biqian sneered: "what do you pretend to be? When you bump into Mo CI just now, put away your tender and pathetic appearance. I''m not those men. I don''t eat you. I see more women like you."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Ha. " An accident, did not expect Su Biqian can have such an interpretation, "sorry, you think too much, I am not interested in other men."


    Zhu Yanxi was too lazy to pull with her and went out.


    Su Biqian was not angry or surprised: "you are not the first woman like this, and you will not be the last one. But I advise you to give up your heart early and stop doing such self humiliating things."


    "If you are sick, you can go to see a doctor and take medicine. The sweet cake you hold may be just worn-out shoes that others don''t want. You can wear them if you like, but don''t take them seriously." Zhu Yanxi twisted the used paper into a ball, threw it neatly into the garbage can, and then turned out.


    To my surprise, as soon as I stepped out of the bathroom, I saw a familiar figure leaning on the opposite wall.


    As she breathed, she turned her eyes away and pretended to move on as if nothing had happened.


    She didn''t look at the Yellow calendar when she returned home today. It was a very bad day. Everything is not suitable!


    But she was no longer the cowardly woman in the past. She took a deep breath and adjusted her breath. She lifted her chin slightly and stepped on her high-heeled shoes. Even though she was passing by, her step was heavy and steady. She was about to cross her body. Suddenly, she heard a low voice drilling into her eardrum: "yes, no People''s men are not interested? "


    He leaned down and got close to Zhu Yanxi''s ear, so the warm and cold breath was sprayed on his slender neck, which was as cold as a snake with a red letter.


    As soon as she was nervous, she walked slowly and almost stepped on the wrong step. Fortunately, she pinched the palm of her hand with her fingernail and stabilized her palm. She shook the charming wave volume and revealed a enchanting smile: "Sir, you are in the way, please let me go."


    Tang Mo CI stares at the impeccable smile on her face, as if to see through her eyes the bottom of her heart. Zhu Yanxi also allows him to look, and always keeps a perfect smile. But his eyes are too sharp and too pressing. As soon as he gets close to him, she feels that the oxygen around her becomes thin. If her eyes are the sea, his eyes are vast stars I can''t see the boundary.


    His eyes were too complicated. Zhu Yanxi looked at him and felt an inexplicable sadness.


    But at this time Su Biqian also came out of the bathroom and saw the two people facing each other at the door. Her heart was tight, but she had already raised a gentle and shy smile on her face. She didn''t seem to see Zhu Yanxi. She approached Tang Mo Ci, took his arm and said shyly with a smile: "Why are you here? I told you that you don''t have to wait for me here?"


    Tang Mo CI Mou Guang a turn, then the line of sight fell on Su Biqian: "I like to wait for you."


    Su Biqian was stunned, and her face was instantly replaced by ecstasy. Her weak and boneless fingers immediately climbed onto Tang Mo Ci''s chest and hammered his chest with incomparable shame: "you hate it."


    "Why, you don''t like it." Tang Mo CI raised her chin with distinct fingers. Under the soft and dim light, Su Biqian''s eyes were moist and moist, and her body simply turned into a pool of spring water, which directly melted into Tang Mo Ci''s body.


    "How can I not like it? Of course I do. I love you, don''t say goodbye." Su Biqian took the initiative to send their own red lips, two people in the bathroom door as if no one else kissing up.


    After a brief shock, Zhu Yanxi''s clenched fists suddenly loosened, as if his body, which had been tightened up, suddenly relaxed.


    She silently hooked her lips, as if she did not put all this in the eyes, even the tense expression on her face suddenly released: "do not disturb you."


    She continued to walk away gracefully in her high heels, her figure disappearing at the corner of the corridor.


    Su Biqian and Tang Mo have been together for more than a year, but in this year, he has never kissed her, and even her many initiatives have been coldly rejected by him. Like today, he has responded to her for the first time. Therefore, Su Biqian''s heart is really confused by love at this time, and her legs are soft, but the heart is very clear, Tang Mo CI is like this A high man is like a moon in a mirror in the water. She must strike while the iron is hot and take advantage of this opportunity. However, before she can say the invitation in her heart, Tang Mo CI has already pushed her away, and her expression has returned to the usual high cold. It is as if nothing happened to you and me, and that tender man is just Su Biqian''s own fantasy.


    Su Biqian was pushed against the wall, but she didn''t react from the confusion. Her face was still red and her breath was unstable: "don''t say goodbye..."


    "Let the driver take you back." Tang Mo CI coldly left this sentence, then head also did not return to go.Su Biqian was stunned, and the blush on her face quickly faded with her blood color


    After dinner, Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi left the restaurant together. Renault drove the car. Gu Jinxi took Zhu Yanxi''s arm and said, "Yanxi, you can go back to live with me for a few days. You can find the house affairs slowly."


    "No, our company has provided me with accommodation. I have asked my aunt to clean it in advance. Now I can go and live directly." Zhu Yanxi refused Gu Jinxi''s invitation, "I don''t want to disturb your two people''s world by being a light bulb."


    "No, you are more and more joking now. I can''t spare you!" They met again after a long separation, and their intimacy was even worse than before. Gu Jinxi was said to be embarrassed and directly reached out to tickle Zhu Yanxi. Zhu Yanxi was flustered to avoid, and from time to time to fight back. They chased after each other at the door of the hotel. Zhu Yanxi dodged in a hurry and didn''t notice Su Biqian who came out from behind, and accidentally bumped people.


    Su Biqian''s face was gloomy. Originally she was angry, but now she was almost knocked down by Zhu Yanxi. Her face was even worse. She directly vented her anger on her body: "are you blind? You don''t look at the road when you walk."


    "Sorry, are you ok?" She was to blame for this, so even though the other side''s attitude was so bad, Zhu Yanxi apologized.

 Chapter 3059

    "Nothing?" Looking at the shawl that she dropped to the ground, Su Biqian was mad, and her delicate face twisted instantly. "Do you know how expensive my shawl is? Now you bump into the ground, and you even ask me if there is anything wrong with me, of course something has happened!"


    Su Biqian bent down to pick up the shawl. After seeing the stains on the shawl, the whole person exploded: "do you have eyes and no eyes, do you go out without eyes?"


    Zhu Yan Xi Rao didn''t want to get angry any more. Now she was so angry that she went out without eyes. But today is her first day back home. She was exhausted after a long flight. She had no time to chat with her at the door: "sister Su, I have already apologized. If you are not satisfied, I can say it again Besides, I''ve soiled your shawl. I can pay for it. You can make an offer. "


    "Compensation?" Su Biqian looked at Zhu Yan contemptuously and sneered at him and said, "compensation, can you afford it? This batch has no price and market. Do you know that even if you give me more money, you can''t afford it!"


    "What shawl is so great, and there is no market for it." Gu Jinxi see Su Biqian this aggressive appearance, can not help but support Zhu Yanxi, "let me see what shawl so expensive."


    "What can I show you? Do you deserve it?" Su Biqian saw that Gu Jinxi was wearing ordinary clothes, so she had a superior sense of superiority. "This is a more advanced brand than LV Chanel, which can only be used by the top foreign giants. Even if there is more money, I can''t buy it. Don''t understand. Forget it, I told you that you don''t understand!"


    "Oh? A brand that can be used by the top class? " Gu Jinxi eyebrow eye a Yang, "that I want to open an eye more, in the end what brand so startles the world, sobbing ghost God!"


    Gu Jinxi pulled her shawl over, found the trademark and took a look. Zhu Yanxi also looked at it. Her expression was really startled for a moment. She didn''t fool around in foreign countries for the past two years. She really knew about the brand. Su Biqian didn''t lie this time. She didn''t have money to buy it.


    Su Biqian was very angry at first, but seeing Zhu Yanxi''s expression, she knew that Zhu Yanxi was clear, so she held her chest in her hands and held her toes high: "do you understand? You know what to do with it


    Zhu Yanxi is really in trouble. She has many foreign friends, but the weight of these friends may not be enough for the 100 year old family. This is a brand created by their family. All the accessories produced are only supplied to the royal family and their family. Even in foreign countries, having such a shawl can be regarded as a symbol of identity. No wonder Su Biqian is also a symbol of her identity It''s going to get out of control.


    Just when zhuyanxi was in trouble, Gu Jinxi on one side sneered: "isn''t it a shawl? I''ll pay you ten yuan, but you have to apologize to my friend first, Miss Su!"


    As soon as Gu Jinxi opened his mouth, Zhu Yanxi and Su Biqian were stunned for a few seconds. Zhu Yanxi wanted to say something to Gu Jinxi. Su Biqian already began to sneer: "ten yuan? Miss, don''t you know what you don''t know! No wonder you can be friends. It turns out that you have the same blindness


    "What do you say, you say I can, you say she can''t!" Zhu Yan Xi''s violent temper came up, and he said sternly to Su Biqian, "apologize to her!"


    "Am I wrong?" Su Biqian is also tough.


    Gu Jinxi opened Zhu Yanxi, but spewed out a clear and beautiful French vocabulary. Su Biqian frowned, "what do you say? Don''t think it''s great to know a few foreign languages!"


    Standing between Zhu Yanxi and Su Biqian, Gu Jinxi chuckled: "it''s nothing to know a foreign language, but what I said just now is the French translation of this shawl brand. Don''t you say that I don''t know and pretend to understand it. Do you need me to give you a science popularization of the ancient family history of the Shawn family?"


    Su Biqian looked at Gu Jinxi suspiciously, but did not expect Gu Jinxi to really understand, and also know that this brand comes from the old Shawn family: "who knows if what you said is true, even if you talk nonsense, no one knows!"


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t help laughing: "Miss Su, I think it''s you who don''t know how to pretend to understand. What''s more, I want to tell you that although the shawl is from the Shawn family, it''s only a common factory. The clothes in this factory are specially made for the servants of the Shawn family. In other words, the shawl is only used by the servants of the Shawn family, Do you understand? "


    For servants? Su Biqian''s face changed when she heard it: "you''re talking nonsense! Don''t think you can slander me with a few words, I won''t believe it! You are jealous


    "Jealousy? Does she need to be jealous of a woman who treasures a servant''s shawl? " A black Maserati stopped in front of them, the door opened, and Renault''s tall and elegant body like a cheetah appeared in front of them.


    Su Biqian looked sideways and saw Renault''s tall and magnificent body, as well as the expensive but expensive clothes. She didn''t dare to answer the question. Her face turned crimson and purplish: "you don''t cheat me! This is from Tang Mo CI. How could he cheat me with that kind of thing? I won''t believe it! Don''t say goodbye, you always know who it is! Hum


    "Oh? Don''t say goodbye Renault''s handsome eyebrows and deep eyes glided over zhuyanxi''s face. Finally, he landed on the black Bentley car that had just stopped. The window fell down. Tang Mo''s noble and indifferent face was revealed. Renault''s lips curled. "It seems that president Tang''s vision is really not as good as before."Tang Mo CI didn''t pay attention to his teasing, but Su Biqian cried and ran to him: "Mo Ci, you can count. Do you know that these two women ganged up to bully me? They also said that the shawl you sent me was used by foreign servants. Tell them, it''s not like this, right? They have no eyes!"


    "Eyes but no eyes?" Renault raised eyebrows. "Mr. Tang, your woman is saying that you have no eyes."


    "I didn''t, don''t quit. Look at them bullying me." Su Biqian is crying and coquettish. She is not as miserable as ordinary women cry. She is hysterical and the beauty is weeping. People always feel pity for her. Tang Mo CI opens the door of the car and asks her to get on the car. Then she nods to Renault, "Mr. Lei, I''ll see you later."


    From the beginning to the end, Tang Mo Ci''s eyes did not stay on Zhu Yanxi. I want to come, now it is a beauty in the bosom, tender and sweet.


    Gu Jinxi turned his head, and Zhu Yan Xi said with a smile, "Jin Xi, did you not cheat her? Do you really know that brand? "


    "Well? What''s up? Are you interested? "

 Chapter 3060

    "That''s not true. I''ve heard about this brand in foreign countries, but few people really know it. What''s more, I haven''t been interviewed by any magazine. What I''m taking is a really low-key, luxurious and mysterious route. Even if I''m allowed to do it, I''ll be able to win the top-notch brand I don''t guarantee that I can get a little water spray, because it is too expensive and does not meet the public''s market positioning. I just didn''t expect Su Biqian to have... " Zhu Yan Xi suddenly stopped the topic, "nothing, I just ask casually."


    "Well, I''ll take you back to rest, and we''ll talk about the rest tomorrow."


    Su Biqian and Tang MOCI got on the car together. Su Biqian''s anger was not over. She was distressed when she looked at the shawl on her hand. But when she thought of Gu Jinxi''s words, she couldn''t swallow it. She felt like a lump in her throat: "Mo Ci, is that woman''s nonsense just now? How can you give me a shawl for people''s use?"


    Tang Mo Ci''s indifferent sight falls on Su Biqian''s face, but if you look at it carefully, it seems that there is no focal length. Even the voice is somewhat ethereal: "why, do you think this brand is not worthy of you?"


    Su Biqian''s heart was tight: "no, you don''t get me wrong, of course I don''t mean it! I''m just angry at the woman who deliberately framed your feelings for me Slightly looked up at Tang Mo Ci, Su Biqian''s voice was lighter and more gentle, "Mo Ci, are you angry with me? Don''t get angry. I didn''t mean to dirty the scarf. It''s all the women! Don''t let me see her again next time. She is a fox spirit. She even wants to stop the car Tang Mo CI suddenly made a sound, the driver immediately ordered to step on the brake, Su Biqian looked at him with a puzzled face, "Mo Ci, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Get out of the car." Tang Mo Ci''s voice is cold without any ups and downs.


    Su Biqian suddenly realized: "is it to let the driver off? Are you going to my place tonight?" Happy eyebrows, Su Biqian''s voice is gentle as if it can drip out of the water, the person has been delicate and weak toward Tang Mo quit body leaning on the past.


    As a result, she had not met him, he was pushed away coldly by Tang Mo CI: "you get out of the car."


    "What?"


    "Don''t let me say it a third time, get out of the car!"


    Tang Mo Ci''s clear-cut side face is full of texture under the neon outside the window, but the words it says are as cold as ice. Su Biqian is not willing to get off the car, but also want to explain again, but Tang Mo CI has ordered the driver to drive and leave.


    Su Biqian watched Tang Mo quit the car and took a breath of exhaust gas. She stamped her feet in anger, but she could do nothing. He was really abnormal tonight. The woman''s sixth sense told her that this matter had something to do with that woman.


    But Tang Mo CI is not a good friend. Su Biqian can stay with him for such a long time. She thinks she knows something about him. She can''t do it first.


    The agent didn''t take long to pick her up. When she saw her standing on the side of the road, she almost didn''t ask her grandfather to tell her: "my aunt, why are you standing here alone at night? If you are photographed by those paparazzi, how do you explain it? Get on the bus quickly."


    Su Biqian was very angry: "what can be explained? I was with Tang Mo Ci, they shot the best!"


    "What about Mr. Tang?"


    "He --" Su Biqian opened her mouth, and she was very angry, but she could only hold back, "he has something to do temporarily, so I asked to get off here. OK, stop talking nonsense and send me back quickly!"


    "Well, auntie, is something going on? Why are you so angry?"


    "It''s not that some fox spirits, who don''t look at their own catties or even think that toads want to eat swan meat. It''s ridiculous!"


    The agent suddenly realized: "do you have a woman to throw her arms to president Tang again? Qianqian, it''s normal for a man to make a scene. What''s more, Tang Mo''s such a man. You can''t lose your temper in front of him before you become a formal lady Tang. Do you know that? "


    "It''s up to you to say, of course I know!"


    The agent nodded: "you know, by the way, TB magazine asked me to give you an exclusive interview, I promised, you are ready to prepare."


    ¡°TB£¿ I don''t want to see sales drop so much recently. " Su Biqian hands embrace chest, arrogant a Yang neck, "you give me push!"


    The agent couldn''t help but persuade: "Qianqian, have you stopped? The camel is bigger than the horse. The sales of TB have declined recently, but it is still the leader in the entertainment industry, and its influence is very considerable. This time, they specially hired a new chief editor from foreign countries with high salary. It is said that they are capable, and they are bound to pull back the sales volume. You were not before I''ve always wanted to do it. Now people come to their door on their own initiative. You should make good use of this opportunity to have a good relationship with them. This is a timely help. It''s more important than icing on the cake. Do you understand? "


    TB fashion magazine, before, was the world''s leading entertainment magazine. However, every female star who can appear on the cover of TB is a first-line actress, which is a symbol of identity.


    Su Biqian has always hoped to be able to board, and the agent has spent a lot of time to dredge up and contact with her. She has been beating around the Bush for many times, but Tang Mo''s resignation has been ignored. Unexpectedly, people come to visit her on their own initiative. Su Biqian thinks that it is indeed an opportunity, so she answers: "OK, you can arrange it.""Well, I knew that Qian Qian of our family knew the general situation. The interview was arranged in three days. I asked the editor in chief to come to interview you in person. It''s enough to give you face."


    Su Biqian chuckled: "that''s almost the same."


    *


    the next day, Zhu Yanxi simply settled down and learned about the terrain nearby. On the third day, he officially went to TB to work.


    Inside TB magazine, early in the morning, employees eat breakfast, make-up and gossip. Colleagues from several departments mix together. At this time, it looks like a busy vegetable market.


    "Well, have you heard that our magazine has a new editor in chief, who is going to take office soon. It is said that he is still a returnee."


    "Returnees? I return starfish, this kind of airborne soldier, is not a embroidered pillow is good, you really think she can bring our magazine back to life


    "Well, you can''t say that. The sales volume of our magazine is declining now, but at least it was once the leader. Maybe there is hope to rescue it."


    "Rescue? Can we go back to the old days? If you look at us now, there are only a few people left. I think it''s time for me to find a new jo

 Chapter 3061

    On the long corridor outside, there is a sound of high-heeled shoes. You can see a slim figure coming towards the office area.


    White shirt with black high waist and wide leg pants, and a delicate make-up, coupled with a champagne handbag, simple and capable, but not feminine, stepping on high heels, excellent elongated Zhu Yanxi''s leg lines, showing her slender figure, carefully depicted red lips slightly hook up a just right arc, let her look full of momentum, she Appear in the office area door, success attracted all the same attention.


    Originally busy office area gradually quiet down, all eyes fell on Zhu Yanxi, no one spoke easily.


    Zhu Yanxi was not angry or impatient, so he allowed people to look at him. At the same time, the editor in chief in green suit came out. He was about 40 years old, but he was very capable and energetic. A group of people who had just been free and loose immediately thought that it was a mouse who quickly cleaned up his desk in the presence of a cat "The editor in chief is ready," he said


    After all, the editor in chief of the magazine can not bear to introduce more people to our magazine, but if we don''t have enough people to introduce us, the editor in chief of the magazine will not be able to meet the new people Cooperate with her, understand? Yan Xi, first introduce yourself and then come to my office. "


    The editor in chief went to his office.


    Zhu Yanxi nodded, watched her leave, then raised a smile: "Hello, I''m Zhu Yanxi, the first time I met, please take care of you."


    "Editor in chief, so young? Can you do it? "


    "Yes, it looks like I just graduated from university. Is that really OK?"


    "It seems that I''m really going to find a new job, eh."


    Murmuring like a whirlwind in the bottom, more of course is questioning. Zhu Yanxi is not angry or angry. He only waits for them to finish speaking before opening his mouth: "I know that people must have a lot of doubts about me now, and doubt my personal ability. This is normal. But if you can stay, you still have a deep understanding of the magazine You have experienced the magazine''s most glorious time, and you certainly want to see it return to its peak. "


    "Back to the top? Right now? Do you know who our rival sy is now? It''s our former editor in chief! We all know how good she is. You''re no match


    "It''s not an opponent. I haven''t tried it yet. How can I know?"


    "You don''t know, but we''re not blind. We can see that." Another employee spoke.


    However, in the face of such doubts, Zhu Yanxi has always maintained a calm and calm attitude: "please give me a chance to prove it, and I will prove it to you. OK, it''s already working time. Please start working and have a meeting in half an hour."


    Zhu Yanxi went to her office first. After closing the door, she breathed a sigh. It seems that the situation is much more serious than expected. Without mentioning the competitors, the internal morale of her company has been lax. This is a big taboo of the strategists. But all the words have been released. She went directly to the chief editor''s office.


    "Come in," she said, pushing the door.


    "Editor in chief." Zhu Yan nodded his head.


    The editor in chief pointed to the chair opposite his desk and said, "sit down first and say it."


    "Thank you."


    As soon as Zhu Yanxi sat down, he heard the editor in chief ask, "I''ve just met my colleagues. How do you feel?"


    Zhu Yanxi appeared to be a little embarrassed and didn''t know how to speak. The editor in chief saw her hesitation and grinned: "it doesn''t matter, but it doesn''t matter."


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth. It''s a piece of sand." Although those people stayed, their hearts didn''t stay. Most of them also wanted to leave. They just stayed because they didn''t find a satisfactory job and couldn''t give up the stable salary. Once they had a more suitable opportunity, they would leave without mercy.


    Editor in chief nodded: "that''s right, but since you are here, I believe you can change the situation."


    I didn''t expect that the editor in chief still had such a great expectation for herself. She had known about the situation of TB before, but the fact was more difficult than she thought. She could be calm and calm in front of those employees. But in front of the editor in chief, she didn''t have much confidence: "editor in chief Cen, I''m afraid I''ll let you down."


    "You''ve retreated before the battle? This is not Zhu Yanxi I know. I''ve read several issues of magazines you''ve had abroad before. I think it''s done very well. It''s in line with our market positioning. I have my own ideas and focus. I believe you can break the current deadlock. "


    I didn''t expect that Cen Qing, editor in chief, had such a high expectation and evaluation on himself. Zhu Yanxi was really flattered: "thank you, editor in chief Cen, give me this opportunity.""Don''t just thank me. Although the reality is very difficult, it is also an opportunity for you to coexist challenges and opportunities. Here, take these back and have a look." CEN Qing pushed a pile of magazines from his hand to Zhu Yanxi.


    "Sy''s magazine?"


    Zhu Yanxi quickly remembered what those colleagues had said outside. Now, the editor in chief of SY is the editor in chief who changed jobs from here: "yes, you must have heard that the editor in chief of SY is the former editor in chief of TB. She knows us TB very well, and she also took several members of our core team when she left. It is because of this that our sales volume will decline We are in a passive situation. Therefore, you should take these back to study and know yourself and the enemy. Only in this way can we be invincible. "


    "Yes, chief editor. In fact, I have been paying attention to SY all the time. I found that their style has changed a lot during this period of time. It turns out that the change of editor in chief has resulted in the change of editor in chief."


    "That''s right. In fact, we can sell so much before TB. Liu Meng is also a great contribution. She is really capable. People go up and water flows down. I don''t object to her better development. But it''s too much to go by herself and poach so many of us. You are good at doing it. Come to me if you have any problems. I will support you! "


    "Thank you, chief editor. I''ll go out to hold this topic selection meeting first."


    "OK, oh, by the way, I''ll do Su Biqian this time."

 Chapter 3062

    "Su Biqian?"


    "Yes, in two years, from a small 18 line model to today''s first-line actress, now it''s just hot and hot. I heard that sy also contacted her recently and wanted to give her an exclusive interview. As a result, her agent promised us, which is also a timely help, so you must go all out and cooperate well this time, OK?"


    Su Biqian, Su Biqian and zhuyanxi have been thinking about the conflict that night in their minds. So the first interview she did after returning home was actually to interview Su Biqian. Is the reality so disillusioned.


    "Yanxi, Yanxi, did you hear what I said?" The editor in chief looked at some absent-minded bamboo Yan Xi, slightly frowned.


    Zhu Yan Xi recovered his mind and quickly responded: "Oh, I heard that. You can rest assured that I will go all out to try not to let you down."


    "Well, you go out first."


    Hu -- leaving the office, Zhu Yanxi''s shoulders collapsed. It''s really a narrow enemy. I didn''t expect to run into Su Biqian so soon. If I had known that, ah, but there is no regret medicine in the world.


    Zhu Yanxi held a topic selection meeting.


    Because of the loss of core personnel, the meeting did not go smoothly. Finally, it was barely finished: "let''s get here today." Although Zhu Yanxi was very disappointed in his heart, he didn''t show any signs on his face. He also encouraged everyone, "today everyone has done well. I hope we can continue to work hard together! Thank you very much. Rainy, come to my office and let the rest of you go


    A group of people filed out, and before they walked out of the door, they heard someone complain: "keep up your efforts, even a topic selection meeting has been held in a stuttering way. What can we do more?"


    "Hush, keep your voice down. Don''t let the editor in chief hear you. I think the chief editor is full of confidence. Maybe things will change. Don''t be so pessimistic."


    "It''s naive of me to say that you are. I don''t want to think about who our opponent is now. It''s Editor Liu. You don''t know who Editor Liu is? As for her, how could she be the rival of Editor Liu? "


    "Shhh, keep your voice down. Don''t let other people''s ambition destroy your prestige."


    These words sound really harsh. Rainy stood beside Zhu Yanxi, looking at him awkwardly and pushing his glasses on the bridge of his nose, but he didn''t say anything. He just asked, "chief editor, what can I do for you?"


    I think her ideas and those outside are almost the same, but Zhu Yanxi did not blame her, just said: "let''s go to the office to talk about it."


    Rainy followed Zhu Yanxi to the office with some trepidation. She seemed to be an ordinary and even introverted girl. Seeing Zhu Yanxi take out her resume, she was worried and worried: "editor in chief, are you dissatisfied with me and want to dismiss me?"


    "When will I fire you? Don''t think about it. I''m looking for you. I want to ask if you wrote these interviews." She also opened a lot of magazines, which published some very popular interviews, but the signature is not rainy, but Liu Meng.


    Rainy looks at Zhu Yanxi in shock. Zhu Yanxi nods: "OK, your expression has already told me the answer. I know."


    "Editor in chief, how do you know, and how to ask this all of a sudden."


    "I want to tell you that the truly talented people will not be buried. I have read the resumes of all the people you left behind, and I know that you are really talented. However, you are not good at words, and have been suppressed by Liu Meng, and dare not to speak out. Therefore, I want to give you the responsibility for this exclusive interview."


    "Give it to me? An interview with Su Biqian? I can''t Rainy shook his head.


    "Why not? These are not the best evidence. I''m a new comer, I don''t understand many places, and I can''t help you. As long as this interview is the best, I''ll just like the editor in chief applying to promote you to be deputy editor in chief."


    "Chief editor, do you really think I can?"


    "Of course, don''t worry. I''m not Liu Meng, and I won''t take your credit. You''re good at it."


    Rinay and Zhu Yanxi looked at each other for a few seconds, then confirmed that what she said was true, nodded: "editor in chief, you can rest assured, I will do my best."


    Zhu Yanxi smiles. She chooses rainy because she is really a newcomer and needs to cultivate her own person. It is also because she really takes a fancy to riany''s talent. Because of her personality, she has been buried. It''s really a pity. Another important reason is that she needs a professional person to interview Su Biqian.


    The idea is very good, but the chief editor''s phone call soon came: "Su Biqian''s agent has requirements, must be editor in chief above the level of the interview in person, so Yan Xi, you''d better go there in person this time, and I''m not at ease handing it over to others."


    Zhu Yan Xi was forced to answer the call, and then confirmed the interview time with Su Biqian''s agent, and then walked back and forth in the office. After thinking for a while, she took out her mobile phone and was ready to call Gu Jinxi. She thought about it first. When she looked at the caller ID, she couldn''t help laughing: "Jinxi, I was about to find you, and your call came. It''s really a good idea.""Really? Let me guess if we are for the same thing. I''ll count one, two, three and say it together."


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yan Xi agreed with a bitter smile. After Gu Jinxi counted one, two, three, he said at the same time: "shawl!"


    Gu Jinxi smelled the speech and laughed out: "then we really have a good heart. Don''t say, I''m looking for you for this matter. You have to compensate Su Biqian''s shawl. I''ll get it for you. We''ll have dinner together in the evening. I''ll give it to you."


    "Really? My God, Jinxi, you are my Doraemon


    "Don''t flatter me, rainbow fart," he said at night


    As soon as the off-duty time arrived, Zhu Yanxi rushed to the restaurant agreed by Gu Jinxi.


    Gu Jinxi sat on the seat and waved to her: "here."


    "The shawl."


    "Why are you in a hurry? Sit down and talk about it. Here it is. Here you are." Gu Jinxi took out a white gift bag from his feet.


    After Zhu Yanxi opened it and determined that it was really Su Biqian''s shawl, the whole person was relieved.


    Gu Jinxi laughed: "as for it."


    "Of course, as for ah, you don''t know what happened to me today. Without this shawl, my job would be yellow." Zhu Yanxi sighed.


    "Well? What''s the matter? Have you met Su Biqian again

 Chapter 3063

    Zhu Yanxi drank his saliva: "I haven''t met, but I''m going to meet you. We''ll do an interview with Su Biqian in this issue, and I''ll make an interview with her agent tomorrow."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Are you sure? "


    "Of course I''m sure, or you think I''m in such a hurry, but thanks to you, you''re my lucky star!" Zhu Yanxi''s praise is not stingy.


    Gu Jinxi was amused and laughed: "it''s so numb, but you can see that Su Biqian is not easy to get along with at all. The most important thing is that there is still a Are you really OK? "


    "You don''t have to be so obscure. You''re just an ex boyfriend. What''s important is that I don''t have a relationship with him now. Besides, this issue of the magazine is not harmful to Su Biqian. He dotes Su Biqian so much. I don''t think there''s any reason to object to it. Besides, this is my job. I can''t avoid it. Come on, we still have to Let''s have a toast and wish me success. "


    "Well, cheers. I wish you success and success Gu Jinxi reached out and lifted the glass. They touched each other gently. The transparent rim of the glass should bring out their smile. Everything was in silence.


    Although in front of Gu Jinxi, but really to face Su Biqian, Zhu Yanxi did a full psychological construction for himself, standing in front of the dressing room, and finally pulled the corner, and Zhu Yanxi knocked on the door and pushed in.


    There is someone in the dressing room, but this person is not su Biqian, but Tang Mo CI.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t expect to meet Tang Mo CI here. All the prepared speeches were stuck in his throat for a while. His eyes were opposite. Tang Mo CI looked aloof and indifferent. He sat there with his legs folded, and he was flipping a magazine in his hand. It was the new fashion magazine of sy.


    "Miss Zhu, this is a persistent pursuit to come here?" Tang Mo CI opened his mouth, the cold voice was as deep as the vast Star River.


    "Sorry, I have an appointment with Miss Su." Zhu Yan Xi tightened his hands hanging on the side of his body, then restrained all his emotions and calmly said, "please don''t misunderstand Mr. Tang."


    "So I misunderstood it?" Tang Mo Ci''s dark eyes flashed, his overlapping legs suddenly loosened, and he stood up from his reclining chair.


    The dressing room used to be very spacious, but for some reason, after Tang Mo CI stood up, Zhu Yanxi felt that the dressing room was suddenly crowded, and the space seemed to be narrowed. She stepped back without a trace, opened the distance from Tang MOCI, and after breathing smoothly, she raised a formulaic smile: "I''m here to do an interview with Miss Su, and I''ve been in advance I have a date with you. "


    Tang Mo CI looked at Zhu Yanxi and kept pulling away from him. His dark eyes flashed slightly. He walked in her direction, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Seeing him approaching, Zhu Yanxi felt a little frightened, but behind her was a make-up mirror. As she could not retreat, she raised her chin slightly and kept a decent and calm smile. With her eyes facing each other, she could clearly see her reflection in each other''s eyes. Zhu Yanxi''s eyes were calm and did not set off any waves. Instead, she had a dimple like a flower, but a brilliant spring.


    "Exclusive interview? Which magazine. " Tang Mo CI looked down and fell on her chest, where her work card was hung, "TB? A small magazine in dire straits also gave Su Biqian an exclusive interview? "


    Tang Mo''s words are like pouring a basin of water into Zhu Yanxi''s quiet oil pan, which makes her crackle and sparkle. TB is not worthy of interviewing Su Biqian? It seems that Su Biqian has an unusual position in the mind of Tang Mo CI.


    But now it''s no different from hitting the stone with an egg, so Zhu Yanxi still raised a fake smile: "Mr. Tang, no matter how to say TB, is once a leading enterprise. I will do this interview well and will not insult Miss Su."


    "But when you show up here, I feel insulted." Tang Mo Ci''s eyes were as bright as a torch, and she was very close to her.


    Zhu Yanxi looked at his dark eyes, but inside it was like a cold abyss, endless, could not look to the end. She was so stunned that she forgot to react for a moment.


    Just at this time, Su Biqian pushed the door and entered. The smile on her face was suddenly solidified in the corner of her mouth after seeing the situation in the dressing room.


    "Don''t say goodbye, you..."


    "Oh," said Tang Mo, standing up straight. "Miss Zhu praised me for my good figure and good growth. She also wanted to give me an exclusive interview to ask if I was interested." What Tang Mo CI said was really true.


    "What?" On one side, Zhu Yanxi almost blew up, "don''t be so bloody. When did I say you''re in good shape and want to give you an exclusive interview?"


    This person is deliberately to pull her hatred, deliberately splashed dirty water on her body, she can feel Su Biqian''s desire to swallow her eyes.


    "Am I not saying the truth?" Tang Mo CI pick eyebrows, three-dimensional deep facial features are so serious and innocent, "you just did not deliberately pull close to me, close to my ear said it?"


    "I --"


    If I want to add guilt, Zhu Yanxi is now jumping into the Yellow River and can''t wash it clearly. She turns her head and looks at Su Biqian. Although Su Biqian has no expression, anyone can feel it. She has already regarded Zhu Yanxi as a thorn in the flesh, asshole!Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to keep fighting with Tang MOCI. She quickly lifted the paper bag at her hand: "Miss Su, Mr. Tang is joking. Our magazine is a fashion magazine, and the financial sector suitable for Mr. Tang is not in line with us. Don''t miss it. By the way, this is the shawl I promised to pay for you. I brought it to you. Have a look."


    Su Biqian didn''t look at the shawl, but held her chest in both hands and looked at Zhu Yanxi with a look: "how can you be here?"


    "Oh, Miss Su, let me introduce myself. I''m the editor in chief of TB. I''m in charge of this exclusive interview for you." Zhu Yanxi immediately handed over his business card with both hands.


    Su Biqian glanced at her business card: "you are the editor in chief of TB?"


    "Yes, Miss Su."


    "It''s you." Su Biqian toe Gao Qi ang a shake of the head, in a flash, she pounced on Tang Mo Ci''s arms, "Mo Ci, I have some work here, you go out and wait for me for a while, OK?"


    "Why don''t you want me here?" Tang Mo CI approached Su Biqian with a gesture of intimacy.


    "No, it''s you who influence me too much here. I''m afraid I can''t concentrate on my work. If you go out and wait for me for a while, I''ll be all right."


    Su Biqian finally coaxed Tang Mo''s resignation and gave him a kiss before leaving. Zhu Yanxi stood behind them, and the goose bumps were about to rise. As soon as she shook her shoulder, Su Biqian closed the door and turned around, and the smile on her face disappeared

 Chapter 3064

    Su Biqian deserves to be a popular girl. Obviously, the speed of her face changing is really first-class. She holds her chest in her hands and slightly leans her body. Su Biqian''s beautiful and exquisite figure can be seen in a glance. She whispers to you again. She is a man who will bow down under her pomegranate skirt. But now her enemies and arrogance are written on her face. She moves slowly to zhuyanxi and prepares Zhuyan for her With his shawl in his hand.


    "Don''t you say that it''s for the lower talents, and now it''s given to me, because I think I''m only suitable for the servants?" Su Biqian chuckled and her contemptuous eyes were awe inspiring. She threw the shawl on the ground and trampled on it fiercely. It was like stepping on the delicate facial features of zhuyanxi, which made her feel very relieved.


    Zhu Yanxi looked at the shawl that was trampled on the ground, but his eyes were very calm, without much ups and downs: "Miss Su, this shawl is my compensation to you, how you deal with it is all your business, I have no right to speak, I also miss Su should not want to continue to see me, so let''s get back to the truth, quickly start, quickly finish, OK?"


    Su Biqian really doesn''t want to see Zhu Yanxi here, especially Tang MOCI is waiting for her outside. The woman''s natural instinct makes her full of crisis consciousness, so she just wants to make a quick decision, and doesn''t embarrass Zhu Yanxi too much. She sits down in front of her own make-up stool: "OK, let''s go."


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded. The words that she had been ready to use obviously could not be used any more. She simply cut through the mess and went straight to the theme.


    Although Su Biqian is not very friendly, after this exchange, Zhu Yanxi found that she could make it to today, perhaps with both luck and strength.


    Tang Mo CI holds her, but if she does not have some real talent and practical knowledge, and has no two brushes, I am afraid that in the entertainment industry, this big dye vat, it may not be like this.


    Zhu Yanxi took the recorder: "Miss Su, after chatting about your work, I think we are also very interested in your emotional life. Can you easily disclose your plans for the next step with Mr. Tang?"


    "Plan?" Su Biqian raised her head at this time. Her slender legs were folded together. She put her finger on her knee. She was charming and moving with a smile, "which aspect do you mean?"


    Zhu Yanxi smiles and says frankly: "for example, in terms of feelings, do Miss Su and Mr. Tang have plans to get married?"


    When asking this question, Zhu Yanxi''s breath was not consciously relaxed. She kept telling herself that it was necessary for her work. Ordinary audiences were more interested in the private life of female stars than in her work. However, when the question was really asked, she found that she was still nervous. What is she afraid of and what she is looking forward to.


    This is not a question that has not been asked by media reporters. However, Su Biqian always tries to avoid the heavy ones, and has an ambiguous attitude. She lets them guess by themselves. However, she doesn''t want to say such specious words in the face of Zhu Yanxi: "of course, can''t you see that I''m the only woman he cares about? Who can he marry if he doesn''t marry me? Will he marry you


    Zhu Yanxi''s face was stiff, and her hand holding the recorder was suddenly tightened. But she still kept her proper smile. She didn''t show any dew: "Miss Su is really good at joking. OK, my interview is over. Today I really appreciate Miss Su''s cooperation. I have an appointment to take a cover photo of Miss Su two days later. I''ll see you then."


    Su Biqian did not say good or bad. She just sat in front of the make-up mirror and looked at Zhu Yanxi through the mirror, as if it were all a one-man show by Zhu Yanxi.


    "Then I''ll go first, Miss Su."


    "Wait a minute." When zhuyanxi turns to leave, Su Biqian suddenly opens his mouth.


    "Miss Su, can I help you?"


    Su Biqian had already stood up from the chair, still proud to step on the shawl, as if she had stepped on Zhu Yanxi''s face again. Seeing Zhu Yanxi''s frown, Su Biqian finally had some joy: "what I used will not be used again. What I like will not be bought to me. I still want to tell Miss Zhu that it is not my own East Don''t try to be conceited. Otherwise, the higher you stand, the worse you will fall. Miss Zhu doesn''t understand it. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Standing in the dressing room, Zhu Yanxi looks at Su Biqian''s proud departure. Recalling her last words, she immediately laughs at herself. Su Biqian thinks that she has any improper thoughts on Tang Mo Ci, so she warns and threatens her.


    She really wanted more. If she could, she didn''t want to see Tang Mo CI. She finally got out of the quagmire two years ago. She didn''t want to fall into it again.


    Su Biqian saw Tang MOCI standing on the corridor. She was very happy. She walked quickly towards him and wanted to give him a surprise. However, when she approached, she found that Tang Mo Ci was full of cold air. As soon as she approached, she felt suffocated. He was as indifferent as a king standing on the ground and looked down upon everything. In the eyes of outsiders, how lucky she was to be able to communicate with him Tang Mo Ci, who can be pampered by him in the palm of his hand, can only be understood by herself. In fact, she is just a poor man crawling at Tang Mo Ci''s feet, praying for his humble pity.


    Before that, she felt nothing. She was very confident. She was different from others in Tang Mo Ci''s mind.But since Zhu Yanxi came out, her heart can no longer be so sure, and even every time Tang Mo resigns, her fear is inexplicably deepened, as if she is farther and farther away from him.


    "Don''t say goodbye. I''m fine. Let''s go." Su Biqian reaches out and smiles. She wants to hold Tang Mo''s arm. But before she touches Tang Mo''s hand, she suddenly pulls her hand back and makes Su Biqian throw herself in the air.


    "Don''t say goodbye?" Su Biqian''s face turned white and her smile almost stretched.


    Just at this time, Zhu Yanxi also packed up his things and came out of the dressing room. She saw two people standing in the corridor, and her steps were obvious. Unexpectedly, they were still here.


    To Su Biqian''s surprise, at this time, Tang Mo CI actually took the initiative to reach out, took her slender and soft waist, and leaned over and whispered in her ear: "let''s go."


    Su Biqian''s face is bashful, but her heart is very clear, Tang Mo quit in the end is to change, but how could she let go of such a close approach to Tang Mo''s resignation and put her hand around his waist: "OK, let''s go."


    Zhu Yanxi looked at the figure that they hugged and left. It seemed that the good thing was coming.


    Well, that shows that the title of this issue also has a burst point.


    Entering the elevator, Su Biqian''s body was suddenly pushed to one side. Tang Mo Ci''s cold-blooded and profound face looks cold-blooded and merciless. Su Biqian''s heartache is twisted!

 Chapter 3065

    In front of outsiders, Tang Mo CI dotes on her. I don''t know how many people envy her. But in private, when there are only two of them, she seldom gets close to him, and even has basic physical contact.


    But she still forced to smile, as if did not see his indifference, also with a trace of coquettish tone: "don''t say goodbye, I''m sorry, let''s wait so long, let''s go to dinner now, I know a new restaurant, especially delicious."


    While saying, her hand and tentatively toward Tang Mo CI leaned over, trying to hold his arm.


    However, before her fingertips touched his sleeve, Tang Mo CI suddenly raised his hand, and in this narrow elevator, there was a fierce wind.


    Su Biqian''s body trembled unconsciously.


    Tang Mo CI opened the distance between her and her. Her dark eyes fell on Su Biqian''s face. It was so cold that the hunter looked at her prey. Her legs were soft and she was wriggling her legs. She wanted to ask for mercy. Only when she heard Tang Mo CI lift her thin lips, she opened her mouth coldly: "why should I take this interview?"


    "Ah?" Su Biqian was stunned for a moment, then relaxed a breath, "this is not me, but the agent helped me. She said that TB people have been looking for her many times recently. Although TB''s performance is declining severely, the agent thinks that if I promise them at this time, it will be helpful to improve my image. So I agreed. Are you angry?"


    Tang Mo CI pulled the corners of his mouth, his eyes didn''t mean anything.


    Su Biqian, however, was still not sure of Tang Mo''s thoughts, and did not dare to speculate. She could only soften her voice, half coquettish and half guilty: "I''m sorry, Mo CI. I don''t know that you don''t like my interview, and I don''t know that chief editor will make you unhappy. Do you know each other? Then I''ll call the agent now and ask her to withdraw the interview. I won''t take it in the future, OK


    With that, Su Biqian took out her mobile phone and wanted to dial it out.


    Tang Mo CI stood aside, without any action, but the cold and frightening sight still made Su Biqian''s hands tremble. Finally, she could not hold her mobile phone and almost fell to the ground.


    If the oxygen in the elevator was diluted, it would make it difficult for people to breathe. Fortunately, when the elevator went to the first floor, looking at the slowly opened elevator door and breathing the fresh air, Su Biqian''s body was chilly from head to foot.


    Tang Mo CI suddenly approached her and leaned down in her ear and whispered. Outsiders seemed to be extremely intimate and ambiguous. At this time, for Su Biqian, it was full of cold and thin danger and warning.


    "Don''t be clever."


    A few words, not polite to expose Su Biqian''s tricks, Su Biqian''s face instantly brush white.


    From this, Su Biqian can conclude that Tang MOCI and the editor in chief must have known each other, and even had an unusual relationship. Otherwise, a man like Tang MOCI, who is not exposed to emotion, would not have such an abnormal situation repeatedly.


    *


    after returning to the magazine, Zhu Yanxi quickly sorted out the manuscript and took it out to the editor in chief.


    The editor in chief was also surprised: "is this news true? Tang Mo Ci and Su Biqian are really going to get married? "


    "Well, that''s what Su Biqian said. It should be a good thing coming."


    "That''s great. Tang''s group has just announced that it will cooperate with the state to develop a major project. This news will be announced soon. We will take advantage of this heat to send this news, which will certainly achieve unexpected results. Yan Xi, you are really my lucky general. Then we can implement this draft as soon as possible."


    "OK, chief editor. I''ll be busy first."


    "Wait, Yanxi, what do you think of striking while the iron is hot and going back to have an exclusive interview with the two of them together?"


    "Two of them, on-site interviews?" Zhu Yan Xi heard this, immediately stare big eyes, "impossible, Tang Mo CI won''t agree."


    "Are you sure?"


    Zhu Yan Xi chuckled: "I met Su Biqian when I went to interview him. He looked very unhappy. How could he agree to our exclusive interview?"


    "Yes, I''ll talk about it later. You can do it first."


    "Good." After leaving the chief editor''s office, Zhu Yanxi''s heart is always hanging in the air. Only with the intensive action can those confused thoughts be squeezed out of his mind.


    *


    as soon as the newly developed project of Tang Group came out, it received great attention.


    He attended the press conference together with the national project leader. Tang Mo Ci was quite popular for a while. After the meeting, the group went out. However, reporters with long guns and short cannons swarmed around Tang MOCI and asked: "Mr. Tang, I heard that you and Miss Su are going to get married soon. When are you going to hold the wedding banquet?"


    "It''s said that Miss Su is pregnant. You are married with your son. Mr. Tang, would you please respond?"


    "Mr. Tang..."


    "Mr. Tang..."Although Tang didn''t answer these reporters'' questions, he always kept his cool and cool. His assistants and bodyguards caught up and separated the reporters like Hornets'' nest, clearing a way for him.


    "Please let''s go, please let''s go..."


    The crowd on both sides was crowded, but Tang Mo CI walked by, but as soon as he turned the corner, his face changed and his eyes became sinister and cold.


    The assistant followed him and repeatedly apologized: "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, I didn''t deal with the matter today. Those reporters came here after seeing Miss Su''s exclusive interview. Please forgive me."


    "Exclusive interview?" Don Mo CI big step meteor''s step suddenly a meal, "take me to have a look."


    "Yes." The assistant immediately took out his mobile phone and found out the highly publicized exclusive interview.


    After reading the report, Tang MOCI suddenly gave a sneer: "Oh, good things are near? shotgun marriage? I don''t know. "


    Su Biqian can deal with those reporters, then hide in the dressing room, dare not go out again.


    The agent came and said in a hurry: "my Qianqian, are you really pregnant?"


    Su Biqian''s face was pale, and her whole person seemed to be suspended in the air. She didn''t expect that her specious words would cause such a big stir. The fame and benefits that followed the sensation were beyond her imagination. However, the sensation was so great that she was worried about how Tang Mo CI would feel when she saw these things.


    "You don''t know if I''m pregnant or not." Su Biqian is upset now.


    "You''re not pregnant. That''s what happened to the reporters outside. If it comes to Mr. Tang''s ears..." The agent took the mobile phone, saw Tang Mo Ci was chased by the reporter to ask the scene, suddenly heart cool, "finished, Mr. Tang already knew."

 Chapter 3066

    Su Biqian was nervous after hearing this, but she still pretended to be calm: "he knew it. All these were made up by the reporter himself, and I didn''t say it myself. It has nothing to do with me."


    "But you don''t know who Mr. Tang is. What he hates most is these things. Why do you bump into the muzzle of a gun?" The agent is anxious to turn around, Su Biqian can walk to today, it is Tang Mo CI holding up, water can carry the boat can also capsize the boat, if Tang Mo CI does not want to praise her, it is all a matter of words.


    Su Biqian was upset by the agent: "what a big thing, maybe he doesn''t care at all. Don''t worry about it here."


    "Am I really worried?" The manager was so popular that he said, "you really don''t worry about it all day?"


    If you say you don''t worry, it must be false: "but now things are like this, what do you think we should do?"


    Agent and Su Biqian are the community of interests. They are both prosperous and lose everything. They have seen a lot of such things. They calm down and think about it and clap their hands quickly: "I think of it, Qianqian. For today''s plan, we must start first and be strong."


    "How is it better to start first?"


    The agent''s eyes flashed, and he whispered a few words: "how about that."


    Su Biqian after listening to, immediately in front of a bright: "good idea, then you hurry to do it, this matter to you."


    "Well, Mr. Tang, you know what to say."


    "Well, I know, I know."


    Looking at the sales volume of TB magazine, although it has not broken the previous record, it is a big difference compared with the sales volume of this period.


    On the large screen of the conference room, the constantly updated data was displayed. The editor in chief showed a happy smile and said to Zhu Yanxi, who sat down: "Yanxi, I knew it was right to find you back. You really gave us a big surprise."


    Next to the display screen is sy''s sales data. Today, TB has won sy with overwhelming victory, which can be said to be quite elated.


    Other people in the conference room applauded with the editor in chief. Zhu Yanxi said with a bad will: "this is everyone''s credit, not mine."


    "You don''t have to be modest. We all know Su Biqian''s behavior. This time, you not only succeeded in the interview, but also dug up such fierce materials, which contributed a lot." The editor-in-chief praised him without stinginess.


    Of course, I''m sorry that I didn''t do my best in this case


    A sudden knock at the door interrupted the meeting inside.


    Editor in chief slightly side head: "what''s up?"


    Rainy pokes his head in from outside and says, "sorry, chief editor, but there are two lawyers outside looking for the editor in chief."


    "I''ve been approached by a lawyer?" Zhu Yanxi raised his head and raised his eyebrows.


    Rainy nodded in embarrassment.


    "I''ll go out and have a look at it first."


    Zhuyanxi just came back, but a lawyer came to him at this time. He was afraid that it was not a good thing. The editor in chief also stood up: "I''ll go and have a look with you."


    They left the meeting room. In the office area, there were two young men and women, one male and one female, all wearing black suits, which gave the impression of being smart and capable.


    "Are you looking for me?" Zhu Yanxi faced them, "excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    "Miss zhuyanxi?" Men grow very clean spirit, and even have a gentle bookish air, the voice of the mouth is also very warm.


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded: "I am."


    The woman standing behind the man handed out a business card from her hand: "Hello, we are lawyers from Dacheng Law firm. This time, we are entrusted by Miss Su to talk about the damage to her life and reputation caused by your newspaper''s false report."


    "False report?" Zhu Yan Xi''s face sank.


    "Yes, that''s the story." The man opened his briefcase and took out the latest issue of TB magazine, that is, this magazine, which has been sold out of stock. "The report about Miss Su in it is suspected of fraud, which has caused great damage to Miss Su''s reputation. I hope your company can take immediate action to recall all magazines, eliminate the impact, and actively express apology to Miss Su."


    Zhu Yanxi stares at them, frowning tightly: "Miss Su asked you to come?"


    "Yes, this is my business card, and this is a lawyer''s letter that Miss Su asked us to send. If your company can''t recall all the magazines immediately, Miss Su will file a lawsuit against reputation and reserve all the rights to pursue legal responsibility."


    "This report was published only after Ms. Su and I confirmed that there was no problem. It was allowed by her. How can it be regarded as infringement?" Zhu Yanxi couldn''t help raising her voice and fighting with reason. Now the magazine is out of stock. If the report is withdrawn and all magazines are recalled, what will outsiders think of them and the magazine office will not easily get a little angry. How can she let this matter be destroyed by her."Your subjective conjecture, without any real evidence, put those shady things on the newspaper, which has seriously affected the work and life of my client. Now you must immediately recall those magazines and apologize to Miss Su Biqian."


    Zhu Yanxi also made a stubborn: "if we don''t apologize and don''t withdraw."


    "Then we''ll only see you in court." The two lawyers nodded to Zhu Yanxi and left.


    After the other party left, Zhu Yanxi squeezed the magazine in his hand, Su Biqian! I didn''t expect to stab her in the back.


    Editor in chief also stood on one side, frowning: "Yan Xi, what''s going on? Why did Su Biqian suddenly tell us that there''s something wrong with this interview manuscript?"


    "No way. It''s something I personally confirmed with her. There can''t be a problem."


    "Then why is this happening now? Su Biqian has turned to sue us?"


    "If this is true, there is only one possibility. From the beginning, Su Biqian was on purpose."


    A few people who had just applauded in the conference room immediately felt cold again: "maybe she just wanted to use this opportunity to hype it. Editor in chief, are you fooled?"


    "Yes, I still think it''s strange. How could such a big brand like her agree to our interview? Is it designed to harm us?"


    "Who knows, maybe someone is trying to get out of the limelight and try to harm our whole magazine."


    "Enough!" The editor in chief on one side said calmly, "recall all the magazines first."


    "No, if it is recalled now, all previous efforts will be in vain. Chief editor, I am willing to bear all the legal consequences!" Zhu Yan Xi''s deep voice responded.

 Chapter 3067

    Zhu Yanxi walked back and forth in the office with his hands on his chest. Although he made a military order in front of the chief editor, the problem to be solved still needs to be solved. The most important source is Su Biqian.


    Zhu Yanxi took out his mobile phone and called Su Biqian''s agent. The phone was connected, but no one answered, so did Su Biqian''s phone.


    Pick up the bag on the table, zhuyanxi then rushed out like a wind blown remnant cloud.


    Sitting in the hall, someone said coolly: "ah, look at her like this, you know to be cool."


    "Yes, I thought it would be great to come back from abroad, but it turned out to be just like that."


    "Enough of you. Don''t make sarcastic remarks. It''s good for you if the magazine falls down." Rainy, who is usually reticent, can''t help but stand up and speak for Zhu Yanxi. "The editor in chief has worked very hard. Why do you want to be a bad person?"


    "Rainy, what did she give you to buy you off?"


    "The chief editor didn''t bribe me. I just told the truth, because you are a group of gossips who like to chew the root of their tongue and can''t see the efforts of others. You can''t deny all the efforts of others by just one mouth."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yanxi left the magazine, naturally did not hear this argument.


    At this time, she arrived at Su Biqian''s agency and wanted to confront Su Biqian in person, but she couldn''t get into the company at all. The security guard at the door directly stopped her: "no idle people can enter the company!"


    "I''m looking for Su Biqian. Please let me in."


    "Miss Su is a big star. I don''t know how many people come to the door and shout to see her. If everyone goes in, it will become a place. Go away quickly." The security guard also used the strength of suckling to block the way of Chuyan Xi''s rushing in.


    "I beg you, uncle. I have something urgent to look for. I must see her today. Please let me in, uncle." Zhu Yanxi pleaded in all kinds of ways, but failed to win the concession of the security guard.


    "I''ve told you that Miss Su is not in the company. Please go quickly. Don''t embarrass us. If you don''t leave, don''t blame us for being rude." Seeing Zhu Yan Xi Ming stubborn, the security guard also accentuated his tone.


    Zhu Yanxi was small, powerful and flexible. Seeing that the security guard stopped her, he suddenly raised his head and called to the front: "Miss Su, here you are!"


    Taking advantage of the security back time, she like a loach like drilling in.


    "Oh, don''t run, stop!" The security guard saw that he had been cheated and ran after him.


    "Excuse me, let me, excuse me, let me." Zhu Yanxi yelled as he ran. From time to time, he wanted to see how the security guards were chasing him. He was really out of breath.


    In the elevator, Su Biqian is accompanying Tang Mo Ci to come down together. All the way, she is fawning and explaining: "Mo Ci, you believe me, this is really made up by that reporter himself. I have already sent a lawyer letter to that reporter by looking for a lawyer. I must let her apologize to me and return my innocence."


    Tang Mo CI has deep eyes and does not say a word.


    "Don''t say goodbye, listen to me..." When the elevator door opens, Tang Mo CI strides out with long legs, and Su Biqian is still explaining. Who knows, a slender figure bumps into Tang Mo Ci''s arms in a panic and does not steal the road!


    "Stop for me The security guard at the back was panting and almost out of breath. He could only shout like a broken bellows in the back.


    Zhu Yanxi could have grasped the arm of the man in front of him, but the familiar and strange breath penetrated into her nose without any precaution. She was stunned, looked up, and looked into a pair of deep but cold black eyes. The depth of her eyes was like the cold pool water frozen for thousands of years, which was very chilly.


    Did not expect to bump into him, zhuyanxi was caught off guard, so foolishly climbed his arm and forgot to react.


    "Have you seen enough?" It was not until the low voice, such as a thunderbolt, suddenly rang out that Zhu Yanxi recovered. However, Su Biqian''s action was faster. She had already pushed Zhu Yanxi, but she didn''t expect to push Zhu Yanxi to the ground.


    "Ah --" the hand supports the ground, the wrist spreads a stab pain, Zhu Yan Xi exclaimed.


    Su Biqian yelled at the hasty security guard: "how do you do things? Don''t you say that people can''t come in?"


    "I''m sorry, Miss Su. We don''t want to. She runs too fast!" The security guard panted to explain.


    Su Biqian glared: "that''s not quick to throw people out, so recklessly bumped into the big boss, don''t you know? I don''t want to do it anymore! "


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry, boss Tang. We''re going to drive people out of here."


    Two security guards went to pull Zhu Yanxi on the ground. Zhu Yanxi stood up and broke free from the guard''s grip: "Miss Su, don''t let them rush. I''ll go myself."


    "I have nothing to say to you. If you have something to say, talk to my lawyer."


    "Miss Su doesn''t think she has anything to say with me, or she doesn''t dare to say it!" At this point, Zhu Yanxi''s stubborn temper also came up, "Miss Su, I''m not afraid to fight against you in court. I have a recording here. You can listen to it. When I asked you if you and Mr. Tang had a marriage plan, how did you answer it? I gave you the purpose of all the news articles in advance. You think it''s OK. I''ll make typesetting and sale. Now you send me a lawyer''s letter What do you mean, you want to take advantage of the opportunity to hype yourselfZhu Yanxi''s words are fierce. The more she talks, the more ugly Su Biqian looks. Especially when she sees that Zhu Yanxi takes out the recording pen and wants to play it, she immediately reaches out her hand to snatch the recording pen in Zhu Yanxi''s hand.


    In order to protect the recording pen, Zhu Yanxi''s body deviated. Su Biqian''s fingernail of the hand that Su Biqian photographed in the past directly left two bloodstains on Zhu Yanxi''s face.


    The recording pen has been started, and a quiet dialogue comes from it: "for example, do Miss Su and Mr. Tang have any plans to get married?"


    "Of course, can''t you see that I''m the only woman he cares about? Who can he marry if he doesn''t marry me? Will he marry you


    Su Biqian''s face changed greatly when she heard this. She didn''t care about her image and wanted to tease Zhu Yan. But as soon as she raised her hand, she was held back by Tang Mo Ci, who was always indifferent to her side.


    "Don''t say goodbye..." Su Biqian looked at Tang Mo Ci''s cold eyes, and her body couldn''t stop shaking. "It''s not like this. You listen to my explanation. I''m just, I''m just..."


    Su Biqian was still shivering, but Tang Mo CI clasped her hand and looked at Zhu Yanxi: "Miss Su said her plan to get married directly, and didn''t say when to get married, but chief editor Zhu speculated that she was going to get married soon, which was quite different from Miss Su''s original intention. So even if Miss Su didn''t send you this lawyer''s letter, I would send it."

 Chapter 3068

    Hearing Tang Mo''s words, Su Biqian''s body was stunned, and the whole person was stunned there. She was really relieved that Tang Mo CI actually helped her speak at this time.


    Zhu Yanxi''s hand holding the recording pen was also tight. His long eyelashes trembled twice, but he still showed a calm smile: "that''s very good. I still want to congratulate you, but our magazine has been sent out. It''s impossible to recall. Can Mr. Tang and Miss Su hold your hand high and exchange individual compensation methods?"


    "Other ways of compensation? You can afford it. " Don''t sneer, look scornful.


    Zhu Yanxi was scorned and ridiculed by him, but he still straightened his back: "Mr. Tang, you can tell me, as long as I can, I will do my best."


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes drooped slightly, and his dark eyes fell on Zhu Yanxi. He looked at her from head to foot, and suddenly approached her: "do your best? What do you do best, money or your body? "


    Naked shame! Zhu Yanxi''s heart was filled with resentment. He stepped back and glared at Tang Mo''s words: "Mr. Tang, please respect yourself! I do have something wrong with this. I am willing to make up for Miss Su as much as I can. Mr. Tang, please tell me. "


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes did not change, more cold thin ridicule: "the problem is that you can afford it?"


    "I will do my best to make compensation within a reasonable range!"


    Tang Mo CI gently pulled a corner of the mouth: "specific compensation issues, I will let the lawyer contact you, but now, I want you to apologize to my fiancee!" Tang Mo CI suddenly pulled Su Biqian to his side.


    Su Biqian was still envious of Zhu Yanxi. At this time, Tang Mo Ci''s attention was aroused. Unexpectedly, Tang Mo CI suddenly said, "fiancee! She was overjoyed when she heard the speech. This was the first time that Tang Mo CI disclosed her fiancee''s identity in public. Although he was so tight that he almost broke her wrist, he was still overjoyed. Looking at Zhu Yanxi''s eyes, she was suddenly arrogant, just like a proud queen waiting for people to worship him.


    When hearing the three words of fiancee, Zhu Yanxi''s heart was still irresistible.


    She secretly mocked that she was not promising, but was always smiling. Without any struggle and unwillingness, she bowed down to Su Biqian: "I''m sorry, Miss Su, it''s my work fault, which has brought you unnecessary reputation loss. I hope you can forgive me."


    Su Biqian is very surprised. Zhu Yanxi''s forthright is brewing to say something. Unexpectedly, Tang Mo CI said coldly: "this is the end? The apology is not sincere at all. "


    "What does Mr. Tang want?"


    Tang Mo''s eyes dropped and fell on Su Biqian''s black high-heeled shoes: "Miss Su''s shoes are dirty, you clean them for her, we will believe your sincerity!"


    Squatting on the ground to polish shoes for others -- Rao Shizhu Yanxi''s psychological quality is so strong that he is still angry at Tang Mo''s request.


    It''s like crushing her self-esteem under her feet!


    Tang Mo CI publicly calls Su Biqian his fiancee. In fact, today''s incident is not a big deal for Su Biqian. Are those rumors about her and Tang MOCI OK? There are rumors about when to get married or whether she is pregnant. Therefore, Zhu Yanxi can be sure that Tang Mo CI is just making use of the theme to humiliate her.


    However, Tang''s family has a great cause. In recent years, Tang Mo Ci''s identity is even more different from that of the past. Let alone today''s TB, even the TB of the past is nothing in Tang''s eyes. If he wants a magazine to disappear, it is really too easy.


    Zhu Yanxi has just returned home, she lost her job is small, but if the company did not harm, then she can not blame ah.


    It''s just shoeshine, and it''s no big deal. Zhu Yanxi took a deep breath, then raised a smile and squatted down. Looking at the moment when she bent down, Tang Mo Ci''s facial muscles moved almost invisible, and the hand in his trouser pocket was also clenched. However, at the moment of zhuyanxi''s squatting, a pair of clean, slender, strong Fingerbone hands caught Zhu Yan again Xi''s arm pulled her up from the ground.


    Zhu Yan was stunned by the sudden change. She looked up at people, and her expression turned to shock gradually. Finally, she turned into ecstasy. She couldn''t believe looking at the tall, handsome man who was a head taller than her: "Charles, is it really you?"


    The man with sunglasses in front of him slowly took off the sunglasses on his face and revealed a face that was marvellous and astonished by nature. His original high and cold face instantly showed a brilliant smile, as if the ice and snow melted, and opened his arms: "yes, it''s me!"


    "Oh, it''s you!" Zhu Yanxi was really excited, so he completely forgot where he was now, hardly considering, and hugged him tightly, "I really miss you so much."


    Other people can feel the smile on Zhu Yanxi''s face, which comes from the heart and is totally trusted. The man''s eyes are full of doting. They embrace each other, just like a pair of lovers who have seen each other for a long time.


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes are heavy and heavy. The whole person is like a sharp sword out of its sheath. It is cold, sharp and dangerous. Tang Mo CI is also very good-looking. Among the women, there are few men who can compete with him. However, the man standing in front of him and hugging Zhu Yanxi is not inferior to him at all. He is obviously wearing loose clothes and various colors. Obviously, he is dressed in dazzling clothes. However, he is not in the least in the world Meaning, those colors, as if they had their own life, served him perfectly. He managed these exaggerated colors very well.Su Biqian suddenly saw the man and was deeply impressed by his appearance. She did not expect that there would be such a good-looking man in the world. However, when she looked at it again, she felt that she had seen this face. She was familiar with her eyes. After a second thought, she took a cold breath: "Charles? The old Buddha in French fashion


    Su Biqian went to Paris fashion week before, and met this man from afar, because he was like the God of heaven, the most distant and dazzling star in the sky. She could not touch it at all. However, she did not expect that today she could see the legendary man in the fashion industry standing in front of her, still so close, it was like a dream.

 Chapter 3069

    "Charles, are you really Charles?" Su Biqian''s voice finally succeeded in drawing back the attention of two people immersed in the joy of reunion.


    Zhu Yanxi thought that there were people beside him. His behavior was out of control. He stood up straight. When charels raised his eyes to Su Biqian, his eyes became noble and sharp. It seemed that the emperor looked down on the ants all his life. He was filled with contempt and sense of distance: "I really didn''t expect that there are people who know me in this place like you. It''s quite unexpected."


    Although the other party''s attitude is arrogant and disrespectful, he is charels. How many international superstars spend a lot of money just to see him. As long as she can get his favor, it is easy for her to enter the international fashion circle. She can really foresee her future red and purple appearance, so she still humbly puts down her posture: "of course, you But the famous Charles has always been my idol. It''s a great honor to see you here today. How do you do? "


    Su Biqian held out her hand excitedly. She claimed to be a beautiful woman. No man could refuse her initiative. Her beautiful appearance made her go all the way in all circles. However, she was so excited that the other party didn''t even look at her in the first eye, but waved his clean and slender fingers: "honey, this is the country you have to come back to It''s not good at all. The air is bad and noisy. It''s like crows crowing. Take me to rest


    Zhu Yanxi looked at Su Biqian and held out her hand. The scene was a bit awkward. Su Biqian is a well-known actress in China. She has never been ignored by others. What''s more, she still asks for help from others. So Zhu Yanxi gently tugged at charels: "do as the Romans do in your hometown. People are greeting you. Shake hands with others quickly."


    "Shake hands?" You know how many people in the world want to shake hands with me. If it''s an individual, I have to go up and shake hands. I don''t know how many layers of skin I have to take off! I only hold it with you. " Then he caught Zhu Yanxi''s hand and rubbed her back and forth for two times. Then his face changed greatly, "you''ve only been back for a few days, and your hands are so rough!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi''s mouth slightly twitched twice. Without looking back, she could also guess how ugly Su Biqian''s face was. What''s more, there was a cold and sharp look in her eyes, such as piercing on the back, "OK, don''t make trouble, I have business."


    "What matters to me! Didn''t you send me an email to invite me over? That''s how you treat such a distinguished guest as me? " Charels dressed up in a trendy fashion, but he did not feel offended. He accused Zhu Yanxi, which made him helpless.


    "Yes, yes, I invited you to come. I didn''t expect you to come so soon." the matter has come to an end, and Tang Mo refuses to withdraw the lawsuit. However, it is impossible for the magazine to be recalled. So Zhu Yanxi turned his head and said to Tang Mo Ci''s icy eyes, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, Miss Su, I still have something to do now. We have to go first. It''s impossible for us to recall the magazine If you insist on reconciliation, we will have to see you in court. " Zhu Yanxi finally nodded to them, "sorry, goodbye."


    As soon as her voice fell, most of her body was pulled away by charels, and Su Biqian''s hand in the air was slowly taken back under the indifferent gaze of Tang Mo CI.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Ah?" Su Biqian''s expression is still a little chatty. After realizing Tang Mo Ci''s question, she quickly replied, "do you think Charles is the youngest talented stylist in the French fashion industry. He is famous internationally at the age of 18. Today, she is 25. She is now the most prestigious fashion stylist in the world. She is called the hand of God. She is lonely and indifferent, but she is handsome. I don''t know how many women - - "


    " enough! " Tang Mo CI calm face, stiffly interrupted Su Biqian that gushing praise, lonely, indifferent character? Look at his way to Zhu Yanxi, which is called aloofness and indifference? Oh.


    "Don''t say goodbye!" See Tang Mo to leave, Su Biqian quickly followed up, but not close to his body, was Tang Mo CI all over the cold to shock.


    "Don''t follow me!"


    ¡­¡­ Su Biqian stood in the same place, looking at the figure of Tang Mo Ci''s leaving, and then looked at the other direction. Zhu Yanxi and charels walked away together, stamping their feet angrily.


    Why is zhuyanxi not as good as her body and appearance? Why are charels so close to her!


    After Tang Mo quit the car, the air pressure in the car dropped sharply. The assistant followed him for so long. Although he was used to Tang''s temper, he was still shaken by surprise. How long has it been since I saw the boss?


    Like two years ago? At that time, Zhu Yan Xi went abroad without a sound. Tang Mo Ci was in a very bad state. He simply met the gods and killed the Buddhas. Now, compared with the past, it is almost as good.


    "General manager Tang..."


    "Go and find someone."


    "OK, when do you want it?"


    "Now, now, now!""Yes Assistant dare not neglect, hastened to work, from the Tang Mo word tight frown to see, this matter is really urgent.


    On the other side, Zhu Yanxi is dragged by charels to Haidilao.


    Charel doesn''t look at the menu either, so he has all the dishes served.


    Zhu Yan Xi heard, almost choked, and quickly stopped the order of the waiter: "he''s joking, I''ll order, I''ll order."


    "That''s it. It''s not enough to eat." Charels is pestering her more.


    Zhu Yanxi directly gave the waiter the order, and then said to him, "OK, that''s enough. First of all, if it''s not enough, order again!"


    Charels felt very strange about everything here. Zhu Yanxi sighed helplessly. Who could have imagined that the internationally famous talented stylist was actually a child who had not grown up in private, and was still a little white of life: "this is the real purpose of your coming to China."


    "Of course not. I''m here because of you."


    Charels is very outstanding, especially when he looks at you with his innocent eyes as pure as the sea. However, Zhu Yanxi has been immune to this: "come on, I won''t eat this set."


    "As soon as I get your email, I''ll come over. I''ll push a lot of work to catch up with you, but you''re apologizing to people! You are a disgrace to me! And that man, whose eyes grow to the top of his head, is really disgusting to see! "

 Chapter 3070

    "He should be better than you."


    "What are you talking about? He''s better than me? Where can you see that he is better than me? How can he compare with me? There is no comparison between him and me Charels raised the volume with pride and immediately attracted the attention of the audience.


    Zhu Yanxi quickly reached out to greet him: "Shhh, keep your voice down!" Then he quickly looked around and made sure that there was no big disturbance. Then he relaxed his breath, "if you grow like this, don''t show off. Brother, I beg you to keep a low profile."


    "Low key? I''m not low-key enough? Ha ha, you know how difficult it is for those people to meet me. Do you think I have a high profile? "


    "But you swagger through the market with such a face, even if you don''t do anything, it''s high-profile." Although he is not well-known in China, that is because he is less exposed, and the ordinary people do not know much about this kind of stylist who lives behind the scenes, but this does not hinder his own dazzling ah.


    In such a short time, Zhu Yanxi has found that many girls are taking photos with their mobile phones, and some girls are whispering with their red faces. Really, even if they want to keep a low profile, they are also wishful thinking.


    "So it''s my fault to grow up like this? Do you know how many women worship my face -- "


    " yes, yes, I know, I know, but I beg you, eat quickly and stop talking, OK? " Zhuyanxi saw the rinsed tripe, quickly clip a piece into his mouth, but even so, it didn''t stop his mouth. After he ate the tripe, he snorted haughtily, "don''t think that you can muddle through. You defend him and say, do you like him?"


    Zhu Yanxi''s hand holding chopsticks was slightly tight, and then he looked up at him. The hot pot on the table was steaming hot. According to Zhu Yanxi''s face, it seemed that he was also somewhat ethereal. He couldn''t really see: "Charles, do you know what you really like to be a person?"


    "It''s just eating and drinking together and having fun, like you and me." Charels shows himself and chuyanxi with his hands.


    Chuyan Xi chuckled, put down his chopsticks, picked up the sour plum juice on the table and took a sip. The iced sour plum juice passed through her throat, sour and cold, but it was especially comfortable. All the way to the bottom of her heart, her eyes narrowed: "no, I really like a person. It''s that person who is full of heart and eyes. It''s the light in his eyes and his heart rate that makes the whole world bright Get up, where is it like us? Like I killed his whole family in my last life? He can humiliate me for other women. Do you think such a man is worth my liking? "


    With a self mocking smile, Zhu Yanxi put away his loneliness: "come on, charels, cheers!"


    However, when Zhu Yanxi looked up at charels, he found that he was winking at himself. He also felt a cool sight behind him, which was like a knife stuck behind him. Then he slowly looked back.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t see it. If you look at it, you''ll be scared. Don''t say goodbye? How could he be here! I don''t know how long she stood, whether she listened to her words just now. In short, her face looks very bad now.


    But on second thought, she didn''t seem to say anything that she shouldn''t have said. Even what she said was true. When she heard it, she turned her head as if nothing had happened. When she didn''t see him, she said to charels, "look what, you didn''t shout that you were hungry just now."


    Looking at Zhu Yanxi''s chopsticks for himself, charels directly extended his head and opened his mouth: "you feed me, your chopsticks are too difficult to use!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± His whole body leaned forward, blocking the plate in front of him. Zhu Yanxi couldn''t even put the food on his plate, but to feed him, she was


    However, when he didn''t pay attention, he stretched out his neck and opened his mouth. He ate the food with her chopsticks and praised: "well, you feed me, I feel very delicious. You can feed me again."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Eat it yourself. " Zhu Yanxi wants to ignore the sight of Tang Mo CI behind him, but his eyes are really too fierce, so she can only straighten her back.


    I don''t know how he came. It''s not like the place where he usually haunts. What''s more, Zhu Yan is speechless. He doesn''t go anywhere and sits at the table next to them.


    When the waiter came up and asked if he needed to order, he pointed to Chuyan''s table and said, "we''ll have the same."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi is speechless. This person is quite similar to charels. One can have everything and the other will take the same one, which saves the trouble of ordering.


    But she and charels both thought it was too much for both of them. How could Tang Mo CI eat it alone.


    The waiter saw that he was alone, so he dutifully asked, "I don''t know how many people are eating dinner."


    "I''m alone."


    "It must be a little too much for one person to order so many dishes, sir --"


    "it doesn''t matter, you can serve it."


    "OK, just a moment. I''ll go."After that, Zhu Yan taunted them to eat, and he sat by and watched them eat.


    I don''t know what medicine Tang Mo CI sold in this gourd. Charels stuttered with chopsticks and had to be delivered to his mouth several times. As a result, his hands were unstable. As soon as the chopsticks were loosened, the meat fell to the ground. After four or five times, his patience was exhausted. He looked at Zhu Yanxi pitifully: "baby, you feed me, I''m hungry."


    "I''ll have a fork for you."


    "No, the fork doesn''t work well. Feed me." Charels glanced at Tang Mo Ci, who was sitting next door, in a show off manner. Then he used his coquettish Assassin''s mace against his face.


    Zhu Yanxi was originally tasteless and tasteless. He was always picking vegetables for him. He was staring at him innocently. He really surrendered: "well, don''t look at me like this. You can sit here."


    On hearing this, charels immediately changed from her opposite to her next door, and successfully blocked Tang Mo Ci''s sharp and cold sight with his back.


    "Have you seen that their girlfriends are so tender and considerate that they still feed their boyfriends? You should learn some." The boy of another table of small lovers met Zhu Yanxi. They were very envious.


    The girlfriend looked up and sneered at her boyfriend: "if you have such a face as that man, don''t say you''ll feed you. I''ll serve you with tea and water. You can look at others and yourself. Do you think you deserve it?"

 Chapter 3071

    "What are you talking about? Say I don''t deserve it? I knew you always looked down on me in your heart, but I didn''t expect you to look at me like this! You don''t see what you look like, pig ears, pig''s face is like a moon plate, you think I can see you! "


    "My pig ear? I''m as big as a moon plate? What are you, thin bamboo pole! Round legs, just like you, I''m Pooh! "


    The more they quarreled, the more fierce they became. Even if they didn''t want to hear it, it was hard even if they couldn''t hear it. The most important thing was that they scolded each other, almost without restraint. All of them were hurtful words. The more they said, the more they said, the more they said, the more they said. That is to say, zhuyanxi couldn''t listen to it, and other people frowned one after another.


    "Yan Xi baby, is this the legendary woman scolding street? It looks so fierce." Charels watched, stunned. He didn''t expect the fight to be so loud.


    Zhu Yanxi''s head aches very much. I really didn''t expect that his casual words would become such a serious fuse that a couple of lovers quarreled so much. He saw that charels was so interested that his mouth slightly twitched: "you can say less, they are equal, so they quarrel so much. You always crush each other unilaterally People, others are not your opponents at all


    "Well, you don''t want to see who I am, but they are too noisy, and the woman''s voice is as loud as a trumpet, too noisy!"


    The waiter had already tried to persuade him to fight. Unexpectedly, the two people who were fighting fiercely now led to the same spearhead and yelled at the waiter: "shut up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The waiter was spitting on his face and managed to maintain his smile.


    There are customers complaining all the time. More and more waiters come over, and one of them is holding a pot of hot soup to be added to other tables.


    Unexpectedly, the woman actually moved her hand to the man and threw a big ear scraper in the past. All the people beside her were shocked.


    The man was also a little skinny. He was accidentally beaten away and hit the waiter who was just passing by with hot soup. The hot soup in the waiter''s kettle spilled out. At this time, zhuyanxi turned around and the hot soup came straight to her face.


    Zhu Yan Xi was stunned and completely forgot to respond for a moment. Charels on one side exclaimed, "be careful!"


    He reached out and tried to pull Zhu Yan away, but it was impossible.


    In Zhu Yanxi''s heart, there is only one thought. It''s over! Just as she closed her eyes in despair, she suddenly felt a deep force covering her head, and the clear and familiar breath came to her face, but the expected pain did not come.


    A painful hum sounded from her head. She suddenly opened her eyes and looked into a pair of deep and quiet black eyes, as if absorbed thousands of stars. The whole world was quiet at this moment. It seemed that she could only hear each other''s breathing and her own heartbeat.


    However, the exclamations around him followed one after another, and the power above him disappeared.


    Zhuyanxi was still in a trance. Charels had come to her and took her arm and called, "honey, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine." Zhu Yanxi has completely recovered, but her eyes can only see Tang Mo Ci, who has turned away. His back is moist and even exudes heat. His back is still straight. You can see from his pale face, his clenched fists and his locked eyebrows. At this time, he must be suffering from unspeakable pain Chu.


    "Don''t say goodbye to Tang!" Zhu Yanxi suddenly stood up, really can''t imagine, if the hot soup splashed on her face, what would be the consequences, what''s more, at this dangerous moment, Tang Mo CI would step forward and protect her, listening to his rapid breathing, Zhu Yanxi was extremely distressed.


    The manager also rushed over. Seeing this, he couldn''t help but be shocked: "call 120! Sir, we will deal with you immediately. Please follow us! "


    That pair of men and women did not expect that they should inadvertently make such a big accident. At this time, they all forgot to quarrel and looked at Tang Mo CI blankly.


    "No more." But at this time, Tang Mo CI refused the emergency treatment that the manager wanted to do for him, and went out with his legs raised.


    "Mr."


    the manager wanted to say something, but Zhu Yanxi moved faster and took Tang Moji''s arm. Her anxiety was all written on her face: "it''s this time. What can you do to be strong? The ambulance will be here soon!"


    Don Mo CI frown, get rid of her hand: "have nothing to do with you."


    "It has nothing to do with me. You got hurt because you saved me. If there is anything, I can''t blame it! Take off your clothes


    She didn''t care about anything, so she picked up his suit coat in public.


    Tang Mo Ci''s blue veins on his forehead were protruding. Zhu Yan Xi saw this and quickly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m too anxious. Take your time!"


    The waiter was also scared and apologized. Tang Mo Ci, however, half closed his eyes and said, "it''s too noisy."The scene was silent for a moment.


    Fortunately, the ambulance also arrived at this time. Zhu Yanxi did not say a word, followed the ambulance, and charels wanted to follow, but was rejected by Zhu Yanxi: "you don''t go, I''ll go with you. By the way, this is my house key. You go and make do with it first."


    Tang Mo CI sat quietly on one side, watching Zhu Yanxi give his house key to charels, coldly urged: "don''t want to go, you can not go."


    "I''ll go!" Without any hesitation, Zhu Yanxi closed the door of the ambulance.


    Emergency room.


    Tang Mo CI sat with his back to Zhu Yan Xi Jing. His shirt was cut by the nurse with scissors. In a moment, a large area of scald was exposed in front of him. He was shocked and could not bear to see. Tears had already turned in Zhu Yanxi''s eyes: "doctor, is he OK?"


    After the doctor checked his condition, he still said calmly: "scald, skin injury, the situation is not too serious."


    Zhu Yan Xi''s voice trembled slightly: "this is not serious, you see all blisters."


    "Boy friend, look, it hurts you." A doctor in his forties looked at Zhu Yanxi, as if he had a pair of eyes that could see through everything. "A man''s back, even if he has a scar, is not a big problem. If it''s on your face, it will be a big problem."


    "Don Zhu''s voice is too quick, but his voice is not loud

 Chapter 3072

    Zhu Yan Xi''s horse was silent, but there were still some tears in his eyes. Because he inhaled, his nose became a little red, and he didn''t seem aggrieved.


    The doctor on one side shook his head and taught Tang Mo CI: "my girlfriend is also worried about you. How can she be so fierce? Be gentle with girls."


    Zhu Yan Xi was eager to speak, but Tang Mo CI did not know what was going on. The tense and serious look on his face actually eased some strangely, and he even gave a light hum.


    Zhu Yanxi looked at him in surprise. However, he soon found that the sound, perhaps just her illusion, was a light chant made by Tang Mo CI unconsciously because of the pain in the wound. Ah, what was she thinking about? How could she have such a fantastic idea.


    "All right." When Zhu Yanxi was distracted, the doctor had finished the treatment for Tang MOCI. The broad back was covered with white gauze, but there was still a little bit of blood seeping out on the gauze, and his back muscles were also tense all the time. It can be seen that it should be very painful.


    The doctor told Zhu Yanxi what to pay attention to. At last, he asked, "do you understand all of them?"


    Zhu Yanxi quickly nodded: "I understand. Thank the doctor. Now he..."


    "Today, first stay in hospital for observation for two days, in case of wound infection, you go to the hospital procedures."


    "Well, I''ll trouble the doctor."


    Zhu Yanxi ran up and down to finish the hospitalization procedures. When he came back to the ward again, Tang Mo CI had settled down, but he couldn''t lie down. He was not a man who liked to lie on his stomach, so he always sat there like a sculpture.


    "Aren''t you tired? Do you want to lie down and have a rest?" Zhu Yan Xi asked softly.


    "Can you lie down now He raised his head, sharp vision fell on Zhu Yanxi, giving people a strong sense of oppression.


    Zhu Yanxi can''t look at him directly, so don''t open his head: "I''m sorry, and thank you, you can lie on your side for a rest."


    "Thank me?" Don Mo CI light hiss a, the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, "you don''t think I was specially to go to save you."


    Zhu Yanxi was silent and finally looked up at him.


    Tang Mo CI said calmly and indifferently: "don''t be sentimental. I''m not trying to save you. I''ll do it for any woman."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Tang was still such a helpful person when he saw the injustice on the road." hearing this, Zhu Yanxi felt a little bit lost, but more, it seemed to be a sense of relief. Originally, he felt guilty and grateful, but now his guilt is much lighter.


    You have to pay for the change of her face, but you have to pay for it in a moment, so you have to pay for it


    "The compensation is of course. I will bear all the medical expenses and lost work expenses."


    "There are hotpot shops for medical expenses. Can you afford to pay for the lost time?" Tang Mo CI raised one side of the eyebrows, deep black eyes with a wild irrefutable domineering, so that Zhu Yan Xi language, his late fees, she really can not afford to pay.


    "No matter what Mr. Tang asked, I will try my best to meet it." She can only give such a promise, try to meet, not necessarily.


    "Try to be satisfied?" Tang Mo CI slowly hook lips, his face will show a evil spirit rampant, see people''s heart beat faster, uneasy, Zhu Yanxi heart gave birth to a bad idea, but before he opened his mouth, Tang Mo CI made a voice first, "then in this period of my injury, you are responsible for taking care of me."


    "I take care of you?" Zhu Yanxi''s eyebrows were locked in a moment. Tang Mo Ci was not like a person who lacked a nurse. He said that just to embarrass her and revenge her.


    "Why can''t you do that? What''s more, I can''t ask too much, Miss Zhu. You won''t forget who I was hurt so soon. " Tang Mo CI shook his head and turned his words. "Just now I don''t know who said it and will try my best to meet my requirements. It seems that they are all deceitful lies made up to avoid responsibility."


    "Of course not!" Zhu Yanxi can''t stand being questioned by others, and Tang Mo''s words are reasonable. It seems that she can''t find any reason to refuse. But when she thinks of taking care of him, the two people have to live under the same roof. Zhu Yanxi immediately feels like being covered with lice.


    Tang Mo CI has been staring at her. Her face is full of the fight between heaven and man. He is not worried. He just says coolly: "it''s ok if we don''t take care of me. Even if we calculate how much we should pay for, we don''t need you to pay for the medical expenses. But my lost work fee, mental loss fee, senior nursing fee, nanny fee and nutrition fee, and later plastic surgery cost are all included r>


    "enough! Yes, I promise Looking at Tang Mo''s words, he opened and closed his mouth, and his fingers kept pulling. Zhu Yan''s heart was cold. Without any hesitation, he agreed to come down.


    Tang Mo said without expression: "you''d better think it over and answer again. There is no turning back arrow when you open a bow. Here I am, you have to pay sky high penalty for breach of contract."


    Unscrupulous merchants, unscrupulous merchants, no business without adultery! Zhu Yanxi''s heart MMP, but his face was still smiling: "think well, think well, I think that Tang Zong said is very reasonable, my pot, should be my back!"This damned strong desire for survival, Zhu Yanxi also despised himself who bowed his head to the evil forces in his heart. However, how can a person not bow his head under the eaves? Compared with the treacherous businessman Tang Mo Ci, she has no chance of winning: "but I have conditions."


    "Talk about it."


    "First, it can''t affect my normal work."


    Don Mo CI raised eyebrows: "that is to say, you still have to go to work in the daytime and take care of me at night?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can this sound so awkward, but the fact is the same, "yes, I still have to work."


    "It''s only a matter of minutes before you close your little magazine."


    The speaker didn''t want to hear it. Zhu Yanxi was keen to smell the dangerous meaning: "what do you mean by this? Is it difficult? What else do you want to do to our magazine because of Miss Su''s affairs? It''s not time to go to court. Mr. Tang, I advise you to be kind and not to take revenge on others. "


    "I''m not good enough?" Tang Mo''s thin lips, which are cold and thin, show the momentum of being born to kill and seize. The bamboo speech shivers and murmurs. Mr. Tang may have misunderstood the word "goodness".


    "Oh." Tang Mo CI chuckled, and the people who laughed were creepy, "it''s better to ask me to let go of the past and not to blame for the magazine."


    "It''s a fact. Why cover it up?"


    "It''s true, but it''s impossible for outsiders to announce it for me! Miss Zhu, are we related? "

 Chapter 3073

    In a word, Zhu Yanxi couldn''t argue: "this is my job. I hope Mr. Tang can understand it."


    "Oh, your job is to dig people''s privacy and climb on other people''s shoulders." Tang Mo CI nodded suddenly. The expression really made people angry, but for a while, he was helpless.


    "Mr. Tang has misunderstood that we have professional ethics. We do not make up reports or make groundless guesses. My reports are based on reasonable conjectures based on facts. However, I will not shirk my responsibility for causing certain troubles to Mr. Tang and Miss Su. Here, I would like to apologize to Mr. Tang and hope you can forgive us for this Time. " Zhu Yanxi has been trying to keep a smile, the attitude can be said to be the best.


    Tang Mo CI stares at her hypocritical submissive and gentle face and sneers: "the smiling face is stiff, isn''t it hard?"


    "It''s not hard. As long as you can get Mr. Tang''s understanding, it''s not hard."


    "Oh, it''s asking for something else."


    In the face of his repeated provocations, Zhu Yanxi has been trying his best to suppress the flood and famine in his body. This time, he has learned a lot. He is regarded as the tuition fee for teaching. He is not angry or angry: "as long as Mr. Tang''s criticism, I will accept it modestly and reflect deeply."


    "Oh, if I don''t want to investigate, it depends on the performance of the following."


    "Well, I will try my best not to disappoint Mr. Tang." Zhu Yan Xi also Fu body, but that servile appearance did not let Tang Mo Ci''s mood have half improved.


    At this moment, however, the door of the ward was forced open.


    Su Biqian blew in like a gust of wind, and rushed to Tang Mo Ci''s bed. She ignored Zhu Yanxi in the middle and hit her hard, almost knocking over Zhu Yanxi.


    "Don''t say goodbye. Are you all right? Do you know that when I hear that you enter the hospital, I''m scared out of my wits. How can I get hurt? My God, how can I hurt so badly?" Su Biqian''s mouth was covered and exclaimed. Her eyes were whirling with tears.


    Tang Mo CI cast a bamboo Yan Xi one eye, this just answered: "no big problem, don''t make such a fuss, you just ran here?"


    "Yes, as soon as I heard the news that you were admitted to the hospital, I was really scared to fly. But you can rest assured that I avoided the reporters and they would not find me! And you are like this, how can it not be a big problem? Who in the end is not so long eyes hurt you! "


    Su Biqian''s beautiful voice is sweet. Even if she starts a fire, her voice is clear and crisp, which makes people unable to criticize. Tang Mo CI is silent and silent, and the atmosphere is a little awkward. Su Biqian seems to finally find Zhu Yanxi standing aside and suddenly turns back: "how can you be here?"


    "I --"


    Zhu Yan Xi Fu opened his mouth, and was interrupted by Su Biqian: "you are so mean and shameless that you don''t have to go to the hospital, so you immediately sneak in to dig out the first-hand news? How shameless you are


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi decided to take back what she had just said. Everyone''s voice is sweet and her anger is clear and crisp. It''s all about Tang Mo''s speech. She doesn''t pretend to talk to others.


    "Well, you admit it! It was not enough to make rumors before, but now you are still so cheeky. You are really - "


    " enough! " Zhu Yanxi didn''t argue for himself, but Tang Mo, who was sitting on the bed, interrupted Su Biqian''s fierce questioning. "Let your agent take you back immediately. When I was injured, I didn''t want to make a storm all over the city."


    Su Biqian smell speech, immediately heartbroken: "Mo Ci, I am worried about you, I want to stay here with you."


    Su Biqian feels a strong crisis. She can''t let Zhu Yanxi stay alone with Tang MOCI, so she ignores the danger warning in Tang''s eyes and insists on staying. But as soon as she finishes speaking, she regrets. Before Tang MOCI opens her mouth, she immediately changes her words: "yes, you need to rest. I''ll take her to go with me so as not to disturb your rest." Su Biqian pointed to the bamboo Yan Xi way.


    Zhu Yan Xi couldn''t wait for this, so he immediately nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll go with Miss Su."


    Tang Mo CI raised his eyelids and cast a meaningful glance at her: "OK, I hope some people don''t forget their work at night."


    At night, the two words were deeply bitten by him. After listening carefully, it seemed that there was still a trace of lingering tenderness. Zhu Yanxi left the beginning and pretended that nothing had happened. However, the ambiguous atmosphere that seemed to have existed could not stop spreading. Su Biqian, looking at them, clearly said that the words sounded normal, but after a second thought, it was like playing a riddle People are very uncomfortable.


    "Let''s go first, don''t say goodbye. You can have a good rest. I''ll come back to see you again." Su Biqian opened the bag, took out sunglasses, hat and mask to put on, the female star is really fully prepared, instantly armed.


    Zhu Yanxi left the ward with Su Biqian. As soon as the door was closed, Su Biqian''s face changed and her smile disappeared. She looked at Zhu Yanxi bitterly: "what did he mean by that sentence just now?"


    "Ah, Miss Su, what are you saying, what are you saying?" Zhu Yanxi looks innocent.


    Su Biqian gritted her teeth: "you don''t pretend to be stupid for me. Let''s not forget the work at night. What''s the work at night, please tell me clearly!""Oh, well, Mr. Tang reminds me not to write any more reports when I go back at night. He is warning me, Miss Su."


    When Su Biqian heard this, she seemed to have some truth. Her anger on her face was slightly eased, but her doubts did not disappear: "Why are you here? What is the relationship between you and Mo


    "It''s really a coincidence. I went to have hot pot with charels, but I didn''t expect Mr. Tang also went. During the meal, the staff in the store had an accident. The hot soup splashed in my face. At the critical moment, Mr. Tang saved me out of humanitarian spirit. I was really grateful, so I came to the hospital with charels. Originally, charels would come with me, but you know A famous star like you will cause a disturbance wherever he goes. I am also afraid of disturbing Mr. Tang''s purity, so I didn''t let him come. "


    Zhu Yanxi restored the story at that time, and then paid special compliment to Su Biqian. As expected, she was elated. But immediately, she hummed, "why do you want to save me?"


    "Miss Su, the so-called saving one life is better than building a seven level pagoda. If the hot soup is poured on my face, I will be disfigured. I think this is your fiance''s sense of justice, so that you are worthy of such a beautiful, charming, elegant and kind-hearted big star." Zhu Yanxi was not stingy with praise.

 Chapter 3074

    Sure enough, Su Biqian''s displeasure on her face softened a little bit, and even heard that she was comfortable all over the body: "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You can go."


    "Then I''ll go first."


    Zhuyan Xi Mai leg is ready to leave, who knows Su Biqian suddenly opened his mouth: "wait a minute."


    "Miss Su has something else to do?" Chuyanxi kept smiling and looked gentle and harmless.


    Su Biqian returned to her cold face and snorted: "I want to tell you, don''t think that he saved you, you will raise your own value, and give birth to those unrealistic ideas that sparrows can fly to the branches."


    Zhu Yan Xi second understood: "yes, Miss Su, don''t worry. For a person like Mr. Tang, only Miss Su is so talented and beautiful that a woman of natural beauty can be worthy of it. I sincerely wish you a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a noble son early."


    A rainbow fart Su Biqian this is really comfortable: "OK, you go."


    Hu -


    after leaving Su Biqian''s sight range, Zhu Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief. As for what he said just now, although it was a bit against his heart, it was more or less true. Tang Mo Ci and Su Biqian stood together, and they were really talented and beautiful. Now the most painful thing is to take care of him.


    That''s it. It''s over. Let''s take a look.


    Gu Jinxi received the news, soon called over: "Hello, Yan Xi, are you ok?"


    "It''s a good thing. If you don''t go out, the bad news will spread far and wide. You will know it so soon." Bamboo Yan Xi Fu forehead, lament.


    "Now, I don''t want to know where it''s all right. It''s hard for you to go on Weibo


    "I just came out of the hospital, but I''m really OK. Tang MOCI saved me." When Zhu Yanxi opened his mouth, he was still a bit difficult, but soon, he was relieved.


    Gu Jinxi frowned: "Tang Mo CI saved you, he will be so kind? I don''t believe that. "


    "I hope it''s not true, but it is."


    "Then he didn''t embarrass you." Gu Jinxi or quite worried, "weasel to chicken new year''s greetings, uneasy and kind ah."


    Words to the mouth, Zhu Yan Xi or swallow, and then smile: "anyway, I am not injured, I have nothing to worry about."


    "What about the magazine? Has everything been solved? Will Tang Mo CI embarrass you?"


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t know whether it was solved or not, so he had to avoid the heavy ones and reply, "he said that he would consider it."


    "Well, if there''s anything you want to call me, please don''t mention it."


    "OK, thank you. First of all, I''ll contact you later." After receiving the mobile phone, Zhu Yanxi took a taxi back to his residence. When he was still in the car, he received a complaint call from a neighbor downstairs: "Hello, Miss Zhou, what''s the matter with you? Can you be quiet? If the voice is not lower, I''ll call the police!"


    "Ah? I''m outside, Mr. Zhu. Have you misunderstood me


    As a result, the opposite Mr. Zhu roared: "impossible! It''s been two hours since you''ve been upstairs. Come back and deal with it


    After that, the other party angrily hung up the phone. At first, Zhu Yan felt puzzled. He put down his mobile phone and suddenly remembered that, ah, how could he forget charels! She couldn''t help biting her lip and then said to the driver, "please hurry up, my house is on fire!"


    As expected, the driver drove the car very fast.


    Zhu Yanxi rushed home panting, just got out of the elevator, heard the huge noise coming from inside, no wonder the neighbors have to complain, this voice, she is also crazy!


    He opened the door angrily and was ready to rush in. As a result, he almost didn''t trip over. Zhu Yanxi looked down at his clean cabin. Now it was like a battlefield. But the man who turned on the music was jumping around with his headset. No wonder he had to complain downstairs!


    It''s really unbearable for uncle and aunt. Zhu Yanxi stood at the door and saw that the man inside had already entered into a state of complete selflessness. A breath of wild spirit sprang from his body. He could not bear it any more. He didn''t need to bear it any more: "Mei Fu Qi!"


    The roar exhausted all her strength, and then she angrily pulled the switch. The noisy environment was so noisy that the shaking body of the man who was immersed in the selfless realm stopped suddenly. Some of them turned around and saw Zhu Yanxi''s eyes widened. She could not help but step back: "ah, honey, what''s the matter with you? Do you know you It''s very frightening to see how the power is suddenly cut off. Please see if there is something wrong with it. "


    "I look disgusting?" Zhu Yanxi felt his head began to breathe and smoke, "Mei Fu Qi! I don''t want you to destroy me or offend my neighbors when I let you stay at my house for a while. "


    "Don''t call me my Chinese name, call me charels!" Originally a soft and cute man also instantly changed his face and puffed up his cheeks like a fighting quail.


    Zhu Yan Xi looked at the mess of this place and was annoyed: "don''t want to hear it, then you will immediately restore me here to its original state!"


    "No!" Ao Jiao''s head raised, expressed his determination that he could never do it."Well, don''t clean up, right? Mei Fuqi, meifuqi, meifuqi --"


    charels glared at Zhu Yanxi, his hands facing each other with clear barriers across the sofa. Zhu Yanxi screamed and grimaced.


    "Oh, well, that''s enough. Stop shouting. It''s so noisy. I can''t clean it up. I''ll do it!"


    "Hum, pack up and get out of here right away!"


    "Do you have a conscience? I came all the way to see you, and you did this to me? The hospitality of your Oriental people. "


    Zhu Yanxi kicked away those messy pillows at his feet and threw himself on the sofa: "being hospitable is not taking you home to find trouble for yourself. When you''re done, go with me to make amends to the neighbors downstairs."


    "I''m not going. I''m singing and dancing at home. What''s wrong? I''m breaking the law. Why should I apologize?"


    "Please, brother, do you think my little place is your mansion with thousands of square meters. You can sing and dance as much as you want? Do as the Romans do in Rome


    Charels immediately changed his face and stood beside him like a little daughter-in-law, aggrieved and coquettish: "just go out for a while, you will change your heart, you don''t love me, baby."


    It''s so soft and cute that other people are afraid that they can''t bear to surrender. But Zhu Yanxi knows him well: "Mei --"


    "enough! When I didn''t say it


    "You don''t have to clean it up!"


    Half an hour later.


    "All right."


    It''s impossible for Zhu Yanxi to look around and recover, but it''s better than before: "OK, take your things and go to the hotel with me."


    "I don''t want to go. I live here. It''s very nice. There''s a room."

 Chapter 3075

    "How can I let you live in such a small place?" Zhu Yanxi looked around his sparrow big place again, some funny, "I''m not as big as the bathroom you live in, isn''t it wronged you to live here? Besides, it''s just a room here, how to live."


    "Why not? I think the bedroom is very big and the bed is very big. We can sleep together." Charels winked at her mischievous, and zhuyanxi immediately showed a face of shame, leaning on the sofa with a charming smile, "sleep with you."


    Charels nodded: "it''s not a huge welfare, whether there is a happy heart in full bloom."


    "Yes, yes." Zhu Yan Xi nodded his head and laughed happily. Then he hooked his finger and said, "come here."


    Seeing this, charels trotted all the way to zhuyanxi and leaned over like a little daughter-in-law. As a result, before he met her, he waved his fist at him, "happy, happy, I''m really happy, oh, you don''t want to face me. I won''t kill you!"


    When the painting style turned to a sudden, charels was unprepared, so he was slapped on the sofa by Zhu Yanxi: "Hey, you''re enough. You''re really fighting. Stop it!" Seeing that Zhu Yanxi''s fat beating didn''t stop, charels quickly hugged his head and said, "hit people but not face!"


    "Hum!" It wasn''t enough to fight. Zhu Yanxi wanted to mend his feet, but at this time, the doorbell rang outside.


    At this time, did the next door neighbor complain again?


    When charels saw Zhu Yanxi''s pestle there, he urged her: "what are you doing in a daze? Go and open the door."


    Zhu Yanxi glared at him and raised his hand. Charels hugged his head tightly: "don''t hit me again!"


    "I don''t want to beat you, but I warn you, don''t make trouble for me." After finishing his clothes, Zhu Yanxi opened the door.


    Outside the door stood a young man in suits and leather shoes, but he was not familiar with his hair. He was about 30 years old and his hair was carefully treated. Looking at this suit, he was not ordinary goods on the market. Zhu Yanxi looked the man from head to foot without a trace. This man could not live here: "excuse me, sir, what can I do for you?"


    "Miss Zhu? Hello, this is my business card. I''m Mr. Tang''s personal assistant. He sent me to pick you up. " The man hand respectfully presents a hot stamping business card.


    As soon as Zhu Yanxi heard the two words of general manager Tang, his face fell down, and his eyes instantly became disgusted and disgusted. There was no half politeness and kindness before.


    The assistant watched Zhu Yanxi change his face. He couldn''t help sighing that president Tang, whose family members love flowers and flowers, really mentioned iron plate this time. It''s so annoying. It''s really hard for him to be an assistant as cannon fodder.


    "Pick me up? Where are you going? " Zhu Yan Xi eyebrow deep lock, "I don''t have to pick up, the time is up, I will go myself."


    "Miss Zhu, Tang is afraid that you can''t find your way, so he sent me here. There''s no other meaning."


    Zhu Yan Xi snorted: "is it, didn''t send you to spy on me?"


    The assistant kept a mature and steady smile, not showing the mountains and dew: "of course not. Tang is always worried about Miss Zhu''s safety. Miss Zhu must not misunderstand president Tang''s good intentions."


    This assistant looks like a mask on his face. No matter what Zhu Yanxi says, he has a respectful and humble attitude, which makes people unable to pick out any mistakes. Moreover, he is also sent by others to handle affairs with money. Zhu Yanxi feels that it is useless to carry him with him. Just as he wants to ask him to go downstairs and wait, there is an intimate call behind him: "honey, who''s here Ah. "


    The sweet, sour and greasy voice -


    ZHU Yanxi couldn''t bear to fight with excitement. As a result, he almost fell off his chin when he turned back.


    The beautiful man went out to the bath.


    charels''s action was a little too fast. After taking a bath in such a short time, she came out wearing her bathrobe.


    Crystal clear water drops from his wet hair, white to dazzling skin, but there are eight abdominal muscles with clear barriers. Compared with the model''s proud figure, it can kill all directions. This figure is a natural creature.


    Zhu Yanxi''s eyes were shining. Ah, ah, ah, ah, she knew that charels was a treasure boy. If she appeared on the cover of their magazine, sales would still be a problem? Her eyes are right!


    It''s a pity that her excitement and fanaticism in the eyes of the assistant were immediately interpreted as another meaning. Miss Zhu''s eyes on men were also too outspoken, not to mention that the figure of this man was more than that of Tang Zong. Ah, no! This man dressed like this and walked around Miss Zhu''s house. Zhu Yan looked at her with a face full of emotion, without any sense of shyness or taboo. Could it be that they had already lived together?


    "Cough, cough --" this cognition, let assistant fork a breath, cough suddenly.


    And this cough also brought Zhu Yanxi back from his infatuation. Kekekekekeke, she quickly gathered her mind and turned to look at the assistant outside: "sorry, assistant Jiang, I have something to do now. I''m sorry, but I can''t help you!"After that, she closed the door with a bang, regardless of the startled look on her assistant''s face.


    "Miss bamboo --"


    in the room, Zhu Yanxi snapped his finger at charels and said, "just stand here for me. Do you hear me?"


    When charels saw her like this, he immediately showed a face of shame. "Honey, you''re so bad. Don''t worry. I''ll wait for you here."


    In a few seconds, Zhu Yanxi came out of the room.


    "Do you change clothes so fast?" Charels raised his seductive eyes, and a series of flash lights met him.


    Zhu Yanxi is standing at the door of the room, with the camera in his hand, and slaps him fiercely.


    Now, Charls, what are you doing! No more shooting, no more shooting! "


    Charels is covered up and funny, while Zhu Yanxi does not care about three or seven or twenty-one. First of all, such a real picture can''t be seen in the studio. Even if the magazine can''t be used at that time, it''s enough to make fun of him.


    Ha ha, what is lifting a stone to hit your own feet, this is it!


    Finally, charels curled up in the corner like a young daughter-in-law who was raped by a strong man. Zhu Yanxi looked at the picture in his hand with satisfaction and looked up and down with a smile: "the theme of this issue is the color loss, you are really a powerful deduction."

 Chapter 3076

    The assistant looked at the closed door in front of him. He thought of his boss whether to break into the door when the heaven and man were at war. Zhuyanxi had reopened the door and stood in front of him in neat clothes: "assistant Jiang, I have packed up and can go."


    Assistant Jiang''s eyes drooped and fell on the small handbag carried by Zhu Yanxi: "is that all Miss Zhu''s luggage?"


    "That''s enough." "Let''s go," Chuyan Xi said with a smile


    The assistant glanced into the room again, and heard the sobbing voice of Charles: "honey, come back early, I''ll wait for you in bed."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi''s heart has already regretted to die. Damn it, it seems that it is not enough to tie him in the room. He should also take a smelly sock to block his mouth! But in the face of the assistant''s colorful eyes, she still had to keep calm and smile, as if nothing had happened and said to the assistant, "he likes to joke, let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa study.


    The assistant stood opposite Tang Mo Ci, who was sitting in the broad boss''s chair. His legs were trembling. Every breath, he was so nervous: "Mr. Tang, that''s all..."


    "No more?" Tang Mo Ci''s deep eye light is like an X-ray machine, which can see through people''s hearts. His assistant was staring at him with horror, his back was cold, his mouth wriggled for a moment, and then he shook his head desperately, "no, that''s it!"


    Tang Mo Ci''s cool eyes fell on his fast blinking eyelids, and his fingers gently clasped on the table top: "OK, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t force you, but the person I want to use is absolutely loyal, you go to personnel --"


    "no, Mr. Tang, I''m wrong! And... "


    At first, the assistant was hiding the last part of the beautiful man going out of the bath and I was waiting for you in bed. He could not imagine what kind of reaction Tang would have when he heard the words. He didn''t want to say it for the sake of his little life. But now he couldn''t hide it. He restored the situation at that time like jumping beans Guarantee, absolutely no embellishment, is to seek truth from facts, restore what he saw and heard at that time!


    I''m sorry, Miss Zhu. Please help yourself. I can''t help you!


    After the assistant finished, he lowered his head and did not dare to see Tang Mo CI again.


    The room with extremely thin air seemed to turn into a vacuum in an instant. The assistant felt that although he was breathing, it was no different from being dead. I really wanted to roll my eyes and pass out like this.


    Tang Mo CI gently buttoned the finger of the desktop also stopped, the quiet needle drop in the study can be heard, only the trembling pulse sound, assistant thought that he was really dying today, did not expect this time Tang Mo CI suddenly merciful: "you go out first."


    Ah?


    "Don''t want to go?" Tang Mo CI raised his head, beautiful and unmarried facial features were incomparably calm. However, his dark eyes seemed to be contaminated with the evil spirit of the demon king. After his assistant had been with him for so long, he couldn''t observe the situation. As soon as he saw the situation, he knew that the situation was not good. He was afraid that Tang Mo would repent in the next second, and even rushed out without saying goodbye.


    The door of the study slammed shut, and Tang Mo Ci''s hand on the table instantly clenched into a fist. There was still no change in expression on his face, but the blue veins were clearly visible on the back of his hand.


    The whole study is like a sealed container under a great pressure, which may burst at any time.


    After a long time, his body slowly relaxed, collapsed back, good performance of the chair back shaking several times, instantly he hid in the dark.


    Zhu Yanxi was placed in a black and white bedroom.


    The size of the bedroom is disgusting, but the cold color of black and white decoration makes her feel like falling into an ice cellar. Besides, there is a cloakroom bigger than her small apartment, which is full of black suits and white shirts. This is Tang Mo Ci''s bedroom.


    The assistant took her to Tang Mo Ci''s bedroom. The key is that Tang Mo CI is not here: "the room is so big that I''m not afraid to sleep."


    As soon as you open your mouth, it seems that you can hear the echo. The room is too big and quiet, just like a Guanghan palace. There is no smoke and fire in the world.


    Zhu Yanxi shivered, rubbed his arm and went out. Outside the room, it was also silent. From just now on, she didn''t see a servant. Could she be the only one in the room now?


    Zhu Yan Xi walked cautiously, carefully testing: "is there anyone, is there anyone?"


    Ma Li, she really heard her own echo. Zhu Yan Xi staggered and almost slipped down the stairs. Such a strange and big villa really made her feel no security at all: "Hello, Tang Mo Ci, are you there? Is there anyone in the end? What do you mean to call me here and hang it like this?"


    Empty, desolate and desolate, at the moment, Zhu Yanxi miss his own nest, can see the head at a glance, drink water and go to the toilet is very convenient, the key is to have a sense of security.


    She turned around, and there was no sound at all. When Zhu Yanxi suspected that Tang Mo Ci was deliberately playing with her, she found a weak light coming from under a room, and Tang Mo Ci was in it?But when the door was closed, Zhu Yanxi doubted for a moment, then raised his hand to knock on the door, knocked several times, but there was no response. Zhu Yanxi could not help frowning: "Hello, Tang Mo Ci, are you in there? Just squeak in it. How many meanings do you mean? What do you want to do? Don''t quit! I count to three. If you don''t open the door, I''ll come in. "


    It''s still quiet inside.


    "One, two, three --"


    when Zhu Yanxi counted to three, he turned the doorknob. Unexpectedly, the door was not locked, and opened as soon as he pushed it. Two rows of bookshelves towering into the wall and a large and dark pear blossom desk with lamp on and warm yellow color made the study look simple and warm, but majestic, calm and heavy, which really shocked Zhu Yanxi One.


    But now the most important thing is the seat with her back to the door. She can only see a black high and wide chair back, and there are people sitting on the chair. It is no doubt that Tang Mo CI.


    Zhu Yanxi was angry and quickly walked to him: "Tang Mo Ci, what do you mean? It''s clearly in the study. Why don''t you answer me? Is it intentional?"


    Around the chair, he saw Tang Mo Ci, but at the moment, he closed his eyes, his head tilted, his hands on the back of his hands, it seems that he is asleep. Zhuyanxi is really angry: "dare I cry out my throat outside, but you sleep inside? Hello, don''t say goodbye to me

 Chapter 3077

    Zhu Yan Xi was so angry that he reached out and pushed him. Who knows this touch, but he was scared, so hot? Is it her delusion? But Tang Mo CI didn''t respond. Zhu Yanxi quickly reached out his hand and put it on his forehead. This time, he was really scared, so hot!


    "Tang Mo Ci, Tang Mo CI --" is this man feverish, unaware or confused? Zhu Yanxi shakes hard to wake him up. Tang MOCI does have a slow reaction. Seeing his eyelashes move a few times, his just raised hand is suddenly buckled, and then reverses. She buckles her hand to her back and almost breaks her arm!


    "Ah -" the pain of tearing heart and lung came, and Zhu Yanxi uttered a painful cry, "Tang Mo Ci, you are crazy!"


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes were scarlet, quick and hot, and his ears echoed with the painful curse of Zhu Yanxi. He was familiar with each other and felt like a dream. However, today''s dream seems to be particularly real, which makes him feel dizzy.


    The strength of the hand does not decrease, but increases. Zhu Yanxi''s tears are all about to come down: "don''t quit, you quickly let me go."


    The voice of swearing is clear and loud, which is totally different from those dreamland in the past. This is not a dream! Tang Mo''s words were stunned. As soon as the strength of his hand was loosened, Zhu Yanxi stroked his shoulder and turned around. His watery eyes were full of complaints: "you''re confused. Are you good-natured? I''m going to break my arm!"


    Tang Mo CI shook his head, and the scene in front of him did not disappear. He could not help but lift his hand and hold up Zhu Yanxi''s face.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yanxi was stunned, and the words that denounced him turned around on the tip of his tongue, but he couldn''t make any sound.


    Because his eyes, reflecting all her figure, his eyes red and deep, like a whirlpool, attracted her all attention.


    What a pair of familiar eyes! How many midnight dreams come back to her mind


    Around silent, the entire study quiet only two people blend of breathing and her gradually fierce heartbeat.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang


    Looking at Tang Mo Ci''s black head kept pressing down, she wanted to retreat, but behind her was the pear blossom desk. She could not retreat, her heart beat faster, which led to her breathing disordered rhythm. Her long eyelashes, like butterfly wings, fluttered rapidly, as if thousands of thoughts were interwoven. In fact, her mind was blank. At such a close distance, she had felt his burning Hot breath spray on his face hot and crisp hemp, he is to kiss himself?


    I do not know why, this idea together, Zhu Yanxi subconsciously slowly closed his eyes.


    However, after waiting for a long time, the expected kiss did not come, but the pain came. Her face was kneaded by him!


    Damn it! Zhu Yan Xi opened his eyes angrily and saw Tang Mo Ci''s frown: "how can you be here?"


    "Why am I here?" Zhu Yanxi was embarrassed and angry, "do you ask me this question? If you hadn''t ordered someone to bring me here by force, why would you think I was here! Let go of me, you pinch me Asshole, do you think her face is plasticine!


    Zhu Yanxi was so angry that he pushed him hard. Who knows that he is such a big man, just like a clay doll, he was pushed to the ground by her. Zhu Yanxi''s eyes widened in surprise: "Hey, don''t quit. Are you ok? I didn''t mean to. Do you want to be so weak and can''t stop the wind?"


    When he saw the red on the white shirt on his back, Zhu Yanxi understood everything. It was because of the wound infection caused by scald.


    Tang Mo CI fell to the ground, also did not say a word, but Zhuyan Xi was very anxious. She cursed herself with some chagrin: "Hey, zhuyanxi, what are you doing? Why do you argue with a confused person!"


    She can only squat down and try to help him up: "Don Mo Ci, you have a fever, get up, I help you to bed to rest!"


    Pity her such a small body, carrying such a big man, walking that called a step by step a stagger: "Damn, don''t quit, you deliberately are not, you are soft feet shrimp, I really want to be crushed by you!"


    Zhu Yanxi was panting and struggling to move her steps. She did not know what strong will had supported her to walk through such a long corridor. The big bed was in front of her. She held on to her last breath and threw him to the bed. Who knows that he hooked her shoulder, her feet were soft, and he took the whole person to the bed together She fell on him unbiased -


    her nose hit his hard chest, and the familiar breath passed through her breath, which was familiar and sentimental.


    Aware of this dangerous thought, Zhu Yanxi raised his head in horror, only to find that Tang Mo CI closed his eyes and did not respond.


    Fortunately. From this point of view, we can see that his deep three-dimensional eyebrows and eyes, his straight nose, and his cold thin lips are the most familiar existence in memory.


    She raised her finger, could not help but want to draw the sharp lines, but in the fingertip is about to touch the moment suddenly sober up.


    Zhu Yanxi, what are you doing! Scrambling to get up from the bed, Zhu Yanxi quickly turned to the living room to get medicine.The man who had been lying in bed slowly opened his red eyes


    Once again, he returned to the bed with a medicine box and a water cup. Zhu Yanxi called Tang Mo Ci''s name: "Tang Mo Ci, take the medicine, Tang Mo ci..."


    The person on the bed has no response, the medicine that feeds to the mouth also flows down the corner of the mouth, what can she do


    "I owe you in my last life. If it wasn''t for the sake that you were injured because of me, I didn''t care about you!" In the face of the heavy and turbid breathing man, Zhu Yanxi talked to himself again. Then he raised his neck and put the water mixed with the medicine in his mouth and gave it to him quickly


    Feed in bit by bit, the trampling and crushing of lips are like wanton kisses.


    It''s her indulgence.


    But soon she found that she didn''t have to do anything, and the man sucked it by himself.


    She was shocked. Was this man awake or not?


    I don''t mean to play with him.


    "Tang Mo Ci, Tang Mo CI -" Zhu Yanxi pushed him several times, but there was no response.


    And take a thermometer, it''s almost 40 degrees.


    Look at him like this, it should be just instinct.


    After a while, she turned him over again and cut his shirt with scissors. Looking at the wound on his back, she almost swore at him. Such a wound is not feverish. The blister is completely broken and the pus is mixed with blood


    "I must have owed you in my last life!"

 Chapter 3078

    Gauze curtain is frivolous, the sun shines gently from the window and falls on the person on the bed.


    The warm sunshine is not dazzling, but it still makes Zhu Yanxi wake up at the first time.


    Morning? She opened her sleepy eyes and looked at all the strange things around her. She was confused and suddenly woke up!


    Last night, she was like a wind up gyroscope. She did not dare to have any slack. She had been fighting against doze until the light of the day. After confirming that his fever had subsided, she could not hold on. She fell asleep beside the bed. How could she sleep in the big bed? And she was the only one on the big bed, and there was no sign of Tang Mo CI.


    What''s the matter? Don''t resign.


    All of a sudden, she heard the sound of the water in the bathroom, and her beautiful eyebrows twisted. Suddenly, she got up from the bed again. Tang Mo Ci was taking a bath at this time?


    The wound on the back can''t touch water! Without time to think about it, Zhu Yanxi rushed to the bathroom: "don''t say goodbye!"


    Just at this time, the bathroom door opened, she was like a small locomotive, the brake can not, one head hit a hard thick chest above.


    The white skin, clear texture, and the body temperature with light bath milk fragrance The strong visual impact made Zhu Yanxi dizzy, sluggish little by little raised his head and collided with Tang Mo Ci''s dark and deep sight --


    "ah -" Zhu Yanxi was shocked and immediately stepped back two steps. The whole person was like boiling in an oil pan. He was at a loss and blushed, "what are you doing?"


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes fell on the back of her back, and the thick black eyebrows picked up: "it''s not that I should ask you, what are you doing, don''t you want to peep at me to bathe."


    "I peep at your bath?" Tang Mo CI is really very capable. A few words can stir up the anger in Zhu Yanxi''s heart. "What''s your figure worth peeping at? It''s better than you. I''ve seen it every day. I don''t want to see it any more!"


    Thinking of the words brought back by his assistant and the picture of the relationship between zhuyanxi and charels, Tang Moqi''s breath suddenly became gloomy. The bright sunshine outside could not dispel the cold in the room: "in that case, what are you shy about? Turn around."


    Zhu Yanxi did not move, although his back to him, but a face has been raised to pig liver color, and his lower lip, were almost bitten, this bastard: "said, I''m not interested in you, nothing to see!"


    "Really, you dare not turn around, that means you are guilty, you are lying, you are shy." Tang Mo Ci''s voice was low, with emotions that he could not explain.


    She is stubborn and won''t admit defeat easily at this time. So she tightened her hands and turned around as if nothing had happened. She covered up the turbulent waves in her heart very well. She said with a light smile: "Mr. Tang, you overestimate yourself and underestimate me too much. Do you forget what I do now? I haven''t seen any supermodels abroad in recent years, They are more exposed than you. In fact, I''ve been used to it for a long time. For example, charels has a better figure than you. You can''t deny it. When I live with him, I can see them every day and touch them every day. I don''t want to see you because I''m afraid you''re embarrassed. "


    Zhu Yanxi had already gone to Tang Mo Ci, his eyes were hot and bold, his fingers seemed to have gone down from his clavicle to his chest, meandering down all the way. In that way, he really looked like an experienced veteran.


    How can he not know her life abroad! But it''s a different thing to know and tell her.


    In particular, she now looks calm and indifferent, and her eyes are like silk. It seems that she is really used to all this. There is a feeling of jealousy and madness spreading in his heart. She wants to let her destroy her at all costs!


    "Is it? I''ll take a look at your ability and progress in recent years."


    "Ah -" Zhu Yanxi didn''t have time to digest the meaning of his words. The whole person was pushed back and pushed down on the soft bed behind him. His strong body was pressed down and directly blocked the sunlight above her. Everywhere he could see, he was his deep, charming and clear-cut face.


    The force of the body extrusion made Zhu Yanxi breathe quickly, and his face turned red and his heart beat to refuse him: "what are you doing? Let me go!"


    "Don''t you say you''ve been through a lot of battles, but let me see what you''ve been able to do over the years." He clasped her slender waist with his hands, as if he could wring her waist off with a slight twist. His eyes were terrifying and overbearing, and his eyes were burning with flames, as if to burn everything to ashes.


    Zhu Yanxi''s heart is tightening up. She seems to have really pissed him off! This is playing with fire, but God knows, she really didn''t mean it.


    If she goes on like this, she has no doubt that she will be torn by him: "no, Mr. Tang, please calm down. It''s not the time to say that. The wound on your back has touched water. In order to prevent infection, it needs to be cleaned up immediately. Your fever has just subsided, otherwise it will soon start to burn again!""Digress? You''re afraid. " Tang Mo Ci''s eyes are bound to bloom, as if to eat people.


    "Yes, yes, yes," Zhu Yanxi nodded without hesitation. "Don''t be impulsive. In fact, you''re in good shape, and you''re on a par with charels. Really, you believe me!"


    Zhu Yanxi''s long eyelashes incite fiercely, just like two small brushes constantly sweeping in his heart. Tang Mo Ci''s throat knot rolls up and down, which is extremely sexy, but his eyes are full of aggressiveness. The tension and fear in Zhu Yanxi''s eyes are becoming more and more intense. If he really wants to sit in this kind of animal like thing, she is no match at all


    The atmosphere was tense and the doorbell rang!


    As if grasping the straw, Zhu Yanxi did not hesitate: "someone is coming! Mr. Tang, I''ll open the door! "


    When Tang Mo CI heard the speech, her expression was restrained and her hand was loose. She ran out like a frightened rabbit, and looked at her fleeing figure. Tang Mo Ci''s eyebrows wrinkled into a hill. What was he doing just now? Why did he want to have such feelings for such a woman? What did she do!


    Zhu Yanxi runs to the door, and the whole person is still in a state of panic. The doorbell forces her to calm down. But when she sees the people standing outside through the cat''s eye, she is not calm again. Ma Dan, Su Biqian, how can she come here? I don''t know how much trouble will happen if she sees herself like this.

 Chapter 3079

    The doorbell is still going on, and when Su Biqian is losing patience, the door finally opens.


    As soon as she lifted her eyes, she saw a woman wearing a mask respectfully standing inside. Although she could not see the woman''s appearance clearly, she was still in good shape. However, any woman who could appear beside Tang Mo CI would have a strong sense of crisis.


    But before Su Biqian opened her mouth, Zhu Yanxi said, "Miss Su, you are here. Mr. Tang is waiting for you inside."


    Su Biqian suddenly realized that she was the nanny of the family. It seemed that she was really too much-hearted. In addition, when she heard that Tang Mo Ci was waiting for herself in the room, she was even more elated. She did not think about it any more and walked happily towards it.


    Tang Mo Ci was about to change his clothes. The door of his room was opened without any sign. His pajamas were taken off. His clear-cut back was as strong and sexy as a sculpture in the sun. With his tough waist, Su Biqian blushed and heartbeat, and his eyes were shining: "Mo Ci, I''m here. I''m sorry. I was too busy yesterday. I didn''t know you had appeared and you still had injuries, You should have a good rest. What do you do when you get up? Don''t wear your clothes


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyebrows twist slightly and turn his head. Su Biqian has already run to him to ask for help. His moist eyes are filled with mist, like a silent invitation and temptation. But Tang Mo Ci''s face is not much joy, but a slightly calm face: "how did you come?" The shirt was on immediately.


    "I''m worried about you. When I know you''re discharged, I''ll come and have a look." Su Biqian thought that Tang Mo''s indifferent appearance was because he didn''t want to let himself see the wound behind him, so he immediately comforted him, "it doesn''t matter, Mo Ci, I won''t care. In fact, I think that men like you have scars, but they are more charming."


    Oh. Tang Mo CI looked at Su Biqian''s shy face and slowly buttoned his shirt: "who let you in."


    "Your nanny, she said you were waiting for me in the room." Su Biqian finally realized that Tang Mo Ci was strange, and her heart suddenly became frightened.


    In fact, this is the first time that she came to Tang Mo Ci''s residence. Before that, she had sent Tang Mo CI back drunk several times, thinking that she could burn the firewood. If she could get pregnant smoothly, she would have no worries. However, when she arrived at the gate several times, she was always rejected.


    This time, she also summoned up the courage to try her luck, did not expect her luck is good, thought Tang Mo CI really accepted her, but now it seems that it is not so?


    "Don''t say goodbye to me..."


    "Nanny?"


    Su Biqian and Tang Mo''s voice sounded at the same time, Su Biqian was stunned for a moment, then nodded: "nanny opened the door for me."


    Tang Mo CI but evil spirit hook lips a smile, this smile, really enchanting soul, he immediately raised his legs to go out, he really did not know when their family hired a nanny.


    "Mo CI -" Su Biqian also quickly followed up.


    Zhuyanxi had just changed his shoes, touched the doorknob, and was ready to leave quietly. However, there was a mockery voice behind him: "Auntie, where are you going?"


    Zhu Yan Xi''s hand trembled, almost scared out of shape and spirit. How could su Biqian cook so fast.


    Who else is your aunt! But Zhu Yan Xi shrunk his body and felt like a thief who had been caught. For a while, he didn''t know how to react.


    Su Biqian also noticed something strange, and her eyebrows suddenly frowned: "Mo Ci, isn''t she an aunt, so sneaky, is it a thief? No, I''ll call the police! "


    Call the police? Zhu Yanxi stood up straight at once. Fortunately, she still wore a mask on her face, but she was already laughing: "Miss Su is joking. Of course, I''m an aunt at home. I''m going to go out to buy vegetables, but I''m afraid to disturb you and Mr. Tang, so try not to make any noise. I''m sorry to make you misunderstand."


    This also makes sense, Su Biqian turned to look at Tang Mo CI: "Mo Ci, what she said is true? Really, did you hire an aunt? "


    Tang Mo Ci''s lazy eyes fell on Zhu Yanxi''s face. Zhu Yanxi tried his best to wink at him, hoping that he could round the matter and not arouse Su Biqian''s suspicion.


    "Tell her, it''s true! Don''t let her find me! " Zhu Yanxi stirs up and down eyebrows, silently transmitting the message.


    As a result, Tang Mo said: "why should I help you? What''s good for me. "


    Zhu Yanxi is really going to be angry to death. He can''t be angry with his behavior that he doesn''t help but intentionally falls into the well. His eyes have already revealed a murderous spirit: "why am I here, do you even want benefits?"


    Tang Mo said with a smile, as if things really had nothing to do with him: "Qianqian, of course this is -"


    "of course it is true." Zhu Yanxi stopped Tang Mo Ci''s words, and first laughed, "Mr. Tang''s home security is so advanced, but for Mr. Tang''s permission, how could I have come in? Mr. Tang has just got up and must be hungry. I''ll make breakfast for Mr. Tang. What Miss Su wants, I''ll do it for you."


    Don Mo CI pick eyebrow: "do not go shopping?"


    "I don''t want to buy any more. I suddenly remember that there is still a lot of food in the refrigerator. I don''t need to buy it." Zhu Yanxi finished and went to the kitchen to drill.Su Biqian always felt that things were different: "don''t say goodbye..."


    Tang Mo CI mouth with a trace of if there is no faint smile: "want to eat what, let the nanny do, don''t be polite."


    "Ah?" At this moment, Su Biqian was simply flattered, just now the doubts were eliminated, "I am very casual, you decide."


    "Well, I''ll decide."


    Zhu Yanxi in the kitchen heard Tang Mo CI announce the name of the string of dishes, the menu in his hand was shaking slightly, this person, absolutely deliberately playing with her! What''s complicated? She''s a nanny.


    When chopping spareribs, she completely took those spareribs as Tang Mo CI. She was so crazy that she would like to chop him into meat paste!


    Looking at a table full of delicious dishes, Su Biqian now believes that the woman wearing a mask is really a nanny, because when they eat, Tang Mo CI also instructs to clean the house inside and outside.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, Gu Jinxi had a dinner with Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yanxi came late, and his ten fingers were covered with band aids. It was almost like he had experienced the top ten torture of the Manchu Dynasty.


    "Yanxi, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Jinxi was frightened by her state.


    "Don''t mention it." Zhu Yanxi sat down and waved his hand. The whole person was like the eggplant that was beaten by frost, "God knows what I experienced today."


    It''s a terrible day. Her old waist is too tired to stand up.

 Chapter 3080

    Sweep the floor, mop the floor, clean the windows, wash clothes, cook, cut vegetables, wash dishes, and serve tea and water


    Zhu Yanxi poured out all the work he had done today. After listening, Gu Jinxi''s eyes were wide eyed: "it''s too much for me to say anything in Tang Dynasty! Why don''t you refuse him! Are you going to let him bully you like this


    "What can I do? I''m not afraid that Su Biqian will trouble me." It''s a pity that she didn''t offend her opponent when she came back.


    "Do you really want to live with him?"


    "Oh, stop. We don''t live together. I just go to work to pay off the debt." Zhu Yanxi immediately corrected Gu Jinxi.


    "Is there a difference?"


    "Of course. Is the essential difference good?"


    Gu Jinxi helplessly said with a smile: "yes, yes, if you say there is a difference, then there is a difference. OK, don''t say them. Have a quick meal."


    "Well, I''m starving. I can eat a cow!"


    After a big meal, Gu Jinxi stood up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    As a result, I just turned the corner and bumped into someone accidentally. Fortunately, the other party helped her in time: "sorry, are you ok?"


    The other party apologized, but the voice was very familiar. Gu Jinxi raised his head and looked at each other in four eyes. In a moment of consternation, they slipped across the bottom of their eyes, and seemed to be unable to believe it. Finally, they both laughed: "Tan Jingyuan? Why you? When did you come back


    "I just came back a few days ago. I was preparing to contact you. I didn''t expect to meet you so coincidentally." Tan Jingyuan loosened Gu Jinxi''s arm, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. I didn''t expect it to happen."


    "It''s a coincidence, a man?"


    "Oh, no, I came with Yanxi. She''s outside. Go and say hello." Gu Jinxi invited Tan Jingyuan with a sincere and warm smile on his face, just like the reunion of an old friend. It is really a very happy thing.


    However, before Tan Jingyuan answered, a graceful woman came out of the women''s bathroom: "Jingyuan, have you met a friend?"


    The woman''s face is pretty, her makeup is gentle, her body is light and graceful. She gently takes Tan Jingyuan''s arm, and they stand together. They are extremely right. You can know their relationship without guessing.


    "Well, it''s a friend." Tan Jingyuan immediately restrained the smile on his face, and his face was calm and steady, "Jin Xi, I still have something to do. I''ll contact you later."


    "Well, next time."


    Just now, Xi Jin waved his hands from Xi Jin


    "Tan Jingyuan." Gu Jinxi''s reply was extremely calm.


    Zhu Yan Xi was stunned instantly: "you all know, there is no surprise at all."


    "Well, I met in the bathroom just now."


    "Then you must have seen the woman with him, girlfriend?"


    Gu Jinxi shook his head: "I don''t know, just in a hurry did not say a few words, it seems that it should be."


    "And Tangbao." Although Zhu Yanxi is not in China, he knows something about Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao. Now that Tan Jingyuan has a beautiful woman, what should Tangbao do.


    Gu Jinxi eyebrow heart micro Cu: "she should come back after a period of time." Since Tangbao had such an accident two years ago, she suffered heavy physical and mental damage. After staying with Qi Jinnian for such a long time, she finally adjusted slowly. It happened that Tan Jingyuan also went abroad for further study. She asked Tang Mo Ci to send her out. Although Gu Xijin and Tangbao had a relationship, Tangbao knew little about their relationship.


    Now, Tan Jingyuan is back, that Tangbao


    It''s true that Cao Cao has arrived.


    Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone received a flight information: Jinxi, I will return home the day after tomorrow, remember to pick me up.


    "Let''s go together the day after tomorrow." Gu Jinxi taunted Zhu Yan.


    "Good." Zhu Yanxi is very straightforward to accept.


    "What''s your plan next? I''ll tell you about your job in a magazine."


    As soon as he mentioned this, Zhu Yanxi said vigorously, and immediately snapped his finger: "that''s a good question. Isn''t charels here? I''ll give him an exclusive interview in the next issue, and I''ve thought of the name of the interview!"


    "Can charels agree?"


    "If he doesn''t agree, he has to agree. If he doesn''t agree, I''ll disclose all his gossip, and the sale is certainly better than his exclusive interview!"


    Gu Jinxi gave her a thumbs up: "the most poisonous woman''s heart."


    "Go and go," Chuyan said with a smile. "I call it the rational use of resources. Come here. You can see if I can do this."


    Early the next morning, when charels was still sleeping, several men with long guns and short guns rushed into the room, and his screams almost penetrated the roof.Zhu Yanxi rushed into the crowd and explained: "misunderstanding, misunderstanding, charels, calm down. These are all my colleagues. You can sleep if you want. Don''t worry about us."


    Looking at a group of people like tigers and wolves in front of him, charels''s face was red with anger: "so many people are staring at me, do you want me to continue to sleep? You tease me, zhuyanxi, what do you want to do! You''re violating my privacy. Do you know, get out, get out! "


    "Oh, yes, that''s the expression. Photographer, come on!" Under the direction of Zhu Yanxi, the photographer pressed the shutter.


    After the event, Charles sat on the bed like a raped daughter-in-law and cried: "you''re too much. You bully me. I''m going to tell my fans and expose your crimes."


    After checking the photos in the camera, the photographer showed a satisfied smile to Zhu Yanxi. Then he took out two paper towels and ran to him and threw them in front of him: "OK, don''t cry. If you cry again, I''ll let them take off your clothes!"


    "Ah, zhuyanxi, you rascal, I knew that you always wanted me too much!"


    "Hey, yeah, yeah, from the first time I saw you, I was thinking about how to strip off your clothes, how to sleep you, come on, my dear, you lie down and don''t move." Zhuyanxi''s mouth was filled with a trace of evil smile, slowly approached, and charels jumped like a frightened rabbit. Seeing that he reacted so much, he wanted to tease him, so he ran after him in this small room, without a door on his mouth, and teased charels with all kinds of tricks.


    Suddenly, Zhu Yanxi bumped into a thick wall. With a thump, he was almost shocked.

 Chapter 3081

    "Oh, it hurts." Who did you think it was? Zhu Yanxi grinned in a low voice and was about to apologize. When he looked up, he saw that his voice had disappeared. Don Mo CI? How could he be here!


    How many words did he hear just now?


    "Cough." Zhu Yan Xi cleared his throat, "Mr. Tang, why are you here?"


    "I can''t be here?"


    "Why, but we are working, Mr. Tang, you..."


    "It turns out that your job is to rush into a man''s bed and sexually harass him."


    What, sexual harassment? Just as zhuyanxi wanted to refute, charels had already come to zhuyanxi''s side and put a sweet face around her neck: "what kind of sexual harassment, Mr. Tang, you don''t understand. This is interest, my dear interest."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Chuyanxi can swear, charels did it on purpose!


    Just now he was chased by Zhu Yanxi. At this moment, charels has firmly grasped Zhu Yanxi''s seven inches, and then deliberately shows his good figure in front of Tang MOCI: "our dear likes to hold me so close and lift myself up."


    "Hold close and hold high?"


    Zhu Yanxi heard the taunt and taunt in Tang Mo''s words. He simply took charels'' arm and put his head on his arm like a little bird. Then he patted him with shame: "Oh, you''re so disgusted. Don''t say it in public."


    "Well, I won''t say that. That''s good." Charels took the opportunity to pinch Zhu Yanxi''s face. The movement seemed gentle, but only Zhu Yanxi knew that this man was deliberately taking private revenge. His hand was heavy and her face was painful.


    However, she could not resist, only pretending to be tender and tender, she pinched him hard at the waist when she was unprepared, and then said with a smile: "it''s time for you to go to the studio, and today you have to perform well."


    Charels was not able to respond immediately: "when will I --"


    but Zhu Yanxi didn''t give him a chance to speak, so he immediately stopped his words: "didn''t you tell me that as long as I open my mouth, it''s fine today. Let''s go."


    Zhuyanxi''s back to the crowd, half hung his head, as if jiaodidi''s in coquetry, in fact, is to Charles language threat: "if you don''t obediently follow, then I can only tell Mina that you are here."


    When Charles heard this, his expression of shock and resistance was almost distorted: "the most poisonous woman''s heart!"


    "I hate you. Well, well, well, I promise all your requests. You have to behave yourself." Chuyanxi took the opportunity to pinch back in the face of charels.


    You come and go, never give in, but in the eyes of others: "I didn''t expect that the editor in chief is still charels'' girlfriend. It''s really hidden."


    "Yes, yes, you see how they love each other. I didn''t expect that Charles would be so cute in private. I really love love."


    "No wonder the magazine society paid for the editor in chief to come back. It turns out that she has such a deep background, so hard backstage, and she lives with the famous Charles. Oh, my God, cameraman, have you come down yet? This can be a sideshow


    "Oh, I can''t stand it. My girlish heart is going to explode. How can charels be so cute?"


    "He and the chief editor stand together, a good match, powder powder."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Everybody you say me a word, chat very lively.


    I do not know who suddenly called out: "how suddenly feel so cold."


    "Yes, I think it''s so cold, isn''t it cooling down?"


    For this sudden step-down, people are confused, one after another look left and right, do not look at it does not matter, a look startled, Tang Mo CI stood there, like a black faced Yama, in an instant, no one dared to speak, one after another scattered.


    Zhu Yanxi was also slightly uneasy, but they had a word in advance. They could not because this matter affected her work during the day. It was not easy to seize this opportunity. She regretted afterwards. She had to take advantage of today''s quick decision, so when she saw that Tang Mo Ci was still standing there, she could only step forward and make an awkward clearance: "well, Mr. Tang, I''m sorry, we need to I''m busy. Help yourself. "


    Tang Mo CI didn''t say a word, so he looked at her deeply. Zhu Yanxi, like a thorn in his back, grabbed charels and quickly left the room.


    He rushed into the car in a hurry and looked back. After making sure that Tang Mo CI didn''t catch up with him, Zhu Yanxi dared to gasp. However, charels lay back and laughed at her lazily: "what''s running? It''s like burning your butt. It''s not a shame to lose it."


    Zhuyan Xi smell speech, immediately raised the leg to kick a foot in the past: "don''t understand little nonsense."


    "Bang, what are you running for and what kind of car are you looking for? Do you know what my value is?" Charels looked at the business car with a look of disgust.Zhu Yanxi took a look at himself and immediately retorted back: "what''s wrong with the car? It''s not very good." This is already the best car in their magazine, OK? Now that the sales are not good, there is not so much money to toss about these things. "If you want to take a luxury car, give me a good performance. Do you hear me?"


    "You magazine is really poor," Charles said


    If you know it in your heart, why do you want to say it? This person is really annoying!


    "So it''s time to test your popularity. Let''s see how much traffic you have. Don''t lose face if you can''t sell the last one."


    Charels immediately jumped up like a cat with a trampled tail: "are you kidding? I can''t sell it? What a joke


    Zhu Yan Xi immediately smile: "then I''ll wait and see."


    Charels knows that Zhu Yanxi is deliberately provoking him. Although he is always confident in his charm, he is always meticulous in his work. Since he has agreed with Zhu Yanxi, he must perform well.


    In the studio, Zhu Yanxi saw the performance of charels through the video camera. It was really amazing.


    Let alone the little girls of the staff below, the screams are one after another, listening to Zhu Yan Xi''s ears are almost deaf.


    These children are still too few in the world.


    Although this is the first cooperation between the two sides, the progress is very smooth. Zhu Yanxi can foresee how sensational the magazine will be once it is launched.


    Just at this time, the assistant quietly came to tell her: "editor in chief, the boss is here."


    "Here comes the boss?" Zhu Yanxi is a little surprised. So far, she has never seen the legendary boss. Why did she suddenly appear today.

 Chapter 3082

    "It''s not the old boss, it''s the new boss!" Assistant for Zhu Yanxi to solve doubts, face can not help but exultation.


    "New boss? I don''t know when the boss of our magazine will change. Why is there no news in advance? "


    "We don''t know," the assistant said. "We didn''t have any news before. Today, the editor in chief came with the new boss. And the new boss is really handsome. You can see it!" The corner of the assistant''s mouth is up, and he is already a crazy face.


    Zhu Yanxi doesn''t want to be crazy. This job is very important to her. What''s more, there are still a lot of problems that have not been solved now. They all say that the new official will have three fires. Now, changing the boss at this time will definitely do more harm than good. She said, "watch here, and I''ll go out and have a look."


    As soon as the assistant was about to nod his head, he suddenly lifted his eyes and said, "chief editor, don''t go out. The new boss has come."


    "Coming?" Zhuyanxi turned around and saw the editor in chief with a rich and handsome man in suits and leather shoes. All the staff in the studio stopped their movements and looked at the people in surprise.


    "So handsome, is this our new boss?"


    "Ah, isn''t this Tang Mo Ci, the president of Tang''s group? Did he buy our magazine? "


    "If only this is the case. We are not a subsidiary of the Tang Group. I heard that the welfare of the Tang Group is very good. Are we going to pay this time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yanxi stood there with a group of whispers in his ear. No, it''s not a whisper at all. It''s almost blatant and eloquent. Tang MOCI is actually the new boss of their magazine?


    It''s too It''s scary.


    You''re kidding. Don''t be real.


    "Yanxi, come here." The editor in chief stood beside Tang Mo Ci, laughing and shouting.


    Zhu Yanxi was still immersed in his various emotions, and his expression was a little dull. His assistant pulled her sleeve in a hurry: "chief editor, chief editor is calling you."


    "Ah, oh." Zhu Yan Xi returned to his senses, and as soon as he raised his head, he met Tang Mo Ci''s smiling eyes. What was hidden in his eyes was clearly malicious.


    Can people for the knife, I for fish, bamboo Yan Xi had to come forward: "editor in chief, how did you come."


    The editor in chief laughed and said to her, "I''ll introduce you to you, and everyone will listen to me. I think you are not unfamiliar with this person. Tang Mo Ci, President of Tang''s group, will be our boss from today on!" As soon as the editor in chief finished, he took the lead to clap his hands. Everyone looked at each other, and the original conjectures turned into reality. All of a sudden, they clapped with applause. Only Zhu Yanxi stood there and felt that the applause was extremely harsh, like a series of slaps on her face.


    Why does god treat her like this? Is it because she is not suffering enough now.


    Everyone''s face is jubilant, after all, there is a handsome and rich boss, is a lot of people happy things.


    "Editor in chief, can we follow Tang''s group in the future?" Bold people have asked.


    "This..." Editor in chief hesitated, eyes turned to one side of Tang Mo Ci, "I can''t answer this, I have to ask President Tang."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± All the people''s eyes are focused on Tang Mo''s resignation, but no one dares to ask the new boss. After all, a word from others can also make you leave. All businessmen are capitalists who can''t afford to get up early. They want to treat the regular employees of Tang''s group as a loss making magazine It''s a dream.


    However, Tang Mo CI said: "of course, as a magazine under the Tang Group, the employees'' treatment will naturally be consistent with the Tang Group."


    When they heard the speech, they were suddenly surprised. But the next second, Tang Mo said again, "but --"


    this turning point shows that things are not so simple, and all the moments are silent.


    Zhu Yanxi looked at the group of people around him, and sighed silently in the bottom of his heart. They are all quails that Tang Mo Ci''s hands are slaughtered by others.


    "But what, Mr. Tang, don''t be so cynical and say it quickly." There are anxious female colleagues whine the voice to shout.


    Zhu Yan Xi shuddered and excited. He saw that Tang Mo CI slowly hooked his lips and laughed. It was really a demon and a disaster!


    "But Tang''s group has a set of staff assessment system, which treats all employees equally. As long as the employees whose performance meets the standard, they can enjoy the corresponding welfare treatment. I will send the assessment standard to your email later."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang."


    The voice of thanks came to mind one after another, but at this time, a angry voice full of resentment also sounded: "you all think that I don''t exist, do you, and you, bought the magazine? So I''m filming for you now? "


    Unfortunately, he forgot charels. Zhu Yanxi tried to placate him, but he jumped up and pointed to Tang Mo Ci''s nose.The two men were of the same height, but Tang MOCI had a slight advantage. With one barefoot and the other wearing leather shoes, Zhu Yanxi saw that Tang MOCI looked down on charels with an astonishing condescending manner: "who said it was not."


    "Damn it, I''m not going to make money for people like you. If you don''t shoot, don''t shoot!" Yelled charels, exasperated.


    Seeing the situation, Zhu Yan immediately advised: "Oh, you don''t have the same insight with him. It''s more than half taken. If you don''t take pictures, who should I go to? I want to open the skylight."


    "I didn''t sign a contract with you, so I won''t work for such a cold-blooded capitalist!"


    "Do as you please, and you are not invited." Tang Mo CI added coolly.


    "You -" Charles was furious.


    They were Mars hitting the earth. No one dared to persuade charels to take his clothes and leave. Zhu Yanxi took hold of him and said to Tang Mo: "don''t talk about it. It''s hard to find someone. If he doesn''t do it, the magazine will open a skylight tomorrow. If you have money and power, can you think about us who have worked hard for a whole day?"


    "It doesn''t matter if you open the skylight."


    "You --" Zhu Yanxi was also angry, "you just stand and talk without backache. OK, charels, let''s go together!"


    Tang Mo CI became the new boss, she in his hands, can also have good fruit to eat? It''s better to leave as soon as possible.


    "No problem if you want to go. Bring the contract of your editor in chief."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What a wicked capitalist. In a word, he pinched the seven inches of Zhu Yanxi!

 Chapter 3083

    The atmosphere of the scene suddenly became fierce. Zhu Yan glared at Tang Mo Ci, and Tang Mo Ci was indifferent.


    "What kind of contract? Let me have a look. The problems that can be solved with money are not problems. Baby, don''t be afraid. There is me." Charels stood up from the couch lazily, his clothes were still so big, and the sharp lines of his abdomen became more and more exciting as he walked around. The girls beside him were fascinated, and the photographer on the other side was not polite enough to capture such a bloody picture.


    "It''s so handsome. Oh, no, I''m going to faint."


    "Me too, me too. Charels is so handsome."


    Zhuyanxi only felt that his shoulder was heavy. It was charels who stood behind her and put an arm directly on her shoulder, as if he would hold her whole person in his arms. As soon as Zhu Yanxi turned his head, he saw the beautiful body which was full of blood. He immediately stretched out his hand and pulled up the front of his chest: "OK, don''t make trouble. I''ll solve this matter myself."


    "What else can you do? You''re going to stay."


    "I --"


    ZHU Yanxi is in a dilemma. However, Tang Mo CI stares at the figure of the two people clinging to each other. As soon as his dark eyes sink and his hand is raised, the assistant behind him comprehensively goes to take Zhu Yanxi''s contract and hand it to him.


    Tang Mo CI casually turned back a few times, and then hooked his lips: "did you forget the contract you signed yourself? It''s better for me to help you remember."


    Zhu Yan Xi glared at him again: "thank you, Mr. Tang. I haven''t reached such a forgetful age."


    "Yes." Don''t sneer. Charels has already reached for the contract. "What a great contract? Let me have a look."


    After a quick scan, the more you look down, the more ugly Charles looks: "chuyanxi, you''re in a bad head. Do you also sign this contract?"


    "Go, you''re in the middle of your head!" Chuyanxi heard the speech, and immediately fell short, separated from the magic of charels, and took away the contract from his hand. "You don''t care about this matter, I''ll solve it. You can go and finish today''s shooting."


    "Hell, we all know that he is the new boss. How can I still shoot for him? I can''t shoot for him. What''s more, we don''t sign a contract. If you dare, I''ll sue you!"


    "Mei Fuqi --"


    "you can call me, I don''t care!"


    "You --" after hearing this, Zhu Yanxi knew that charels was really determined and refused to shoot. If the magazine dared to make a report, he would really sue them for infringement. She is really the first two big, well behaved, and I don''t know what Tang MOCI is doing. She is clearly coming to smash the scene! "Well, you''re here to help me, right? You''ve read the contract, and you must know that I can''t do without you. Be obedient. I''ll take you to eat delicious food later, OK?"


    If it''s too hard, it''s just soft. Zhuyanxi shakes charels'' arm and hopes that he can take back what he said. Charels looks at her with a look of hatred: "you really intend to stay."


    "Then what else can I do, so you can help me, OK, OK?" Zhuyanxi whispered softly, just like a girlfriend gently coaxing an angry boyfriend. Just now, charels, who was still on a murderous face, seems to be unable to stand such coquetry. Although the evil spirit on his face is still there, the tone has eased down: "are you stupid?"


    "Then I''ll take it as your promise." Zhu Yan Xi heard speech immediately smile open, greet people, "you still Leng do what, still don''t fast continue."


    However, when the people started to move again, Tang Mo Ci, who had been standing by for a long time, said: "no, there will be no unnecessary disputes in the future. Today''s shooting is over, and all the photos taken today are invalid. Mr. Mei Fuqi can rest assured that our magazine will not be opened."


    It seems like an ordinary sentence, but Tang Mo CI deliberately bit the three words of Mei Fu Qi, which made the people nearby couldn''t help but smile. Such a tall, handsome and handsome person with such a name is really


    "Hello, Tang, what do you mean?" When Charles heard this, he was furious at once. The last thing he wanted to let people know was his Chinese name. However, Tang Mo''s name was called out in public, and he immediately exploded.


    Zhu Yanxi also frowned: "general manager Tang, the magazine is about to be published. If there is no charels, such a temporary, where do you want us to find a suitable person to replace, but also please pay attention to the overall situation, don''t be impulsive!"


    The editor in chief assessed the situation and said, "yes, Mr. Tang, the topic selection of Yan Xi is very good. With the popularity of charels, if this issue of the magazine is successfully launched, I think it will certainly cause a sensation."


    On hearing this, charels immediately propped up his waistline with pride. His eyes clamored and fell on Tang Mo''s body, as if to say, hear me, you can''t do without me.Tang Mo CI light ah, handsome facial features arrogant and handsome: "who said no one, I am not?"


    "Ah?"


    Editor in chief and Zhu Yanxi were stunned and looked at each other. They didn''t quite understand the meaning of Tang Mo''s words. It should not be what they understood?


    But at this time, Tang Mo CI had already started to unbutton his suit. His pressed shirt wrapped his strong and high-profile figure. Standing with charels, he was forbidden one desire at a time. That picture was really eye-catching!


    Tang Mo Ci and charels are the same two people look at each other. In the air, you are filled with a thick smell of gunpowder and sparks are splashing everywhere. The assistant next to Zhu Yanxi stealthily pulls the sleeve of zhuyanxi: "editor in chief..."


    Zhu Yanxi was also beating a drum in his heart, but the two men were so visual impact when they stood together. One was black and one was white, just like a devil deacon. They were forbidden and lustful. They were almost unable to stop. One plus one was greater than two. After stabilizing his mind, Zhu Yanxi came forward and made a tour between the two people. Then he immediately called the people: "you are not happy Move it. President Tang is going to die in person. Hurry up, make-up artist and camera, all move


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mo Ci and charels immediately glared at Zhu Yanxi and said in the same voice: "what do you mean?"


    "Haha, it doesn''t mean much. It''s just that you and I are standing together. It''s quite nice. Why don''t we shoot together to see who''s better? Or do you have no confidence in yourself and are afraid of losing to each other? "

 Chapter 3084

    "No!" Charels directly refused.


    Zhu Yanxi''s eyes shuttled around the two people. Finally, he sighed: "since you admit that you lost to Mr. Tang, I will not force you. Let general manager Tang come."


    "No, what do you mean, I lost to him? Which eye of you saw me lose to him? "


    "If you don''t want to shoot, you are afraid of losing. Have you given the chance to win to president Tang? Well, that''s it. You go back first. " With that, Zhu Yanxi ignored charels.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± When charels stood there, he saw that Tang Mo CI had already stepped on his long legs to his original position. He was so angry that he said, "zhuyanxi, how can I lose to him!"


    Knowing that this was a trap that Zhu Yanxi put on himself, but he couldn''t see Tang Mo CI pressing on his head. He was so angry that he went straight forward and pushed Tang Mo CI aside.


    Standing in front of the camera, Zhu Yanxi saw the two men above, such as two fighting cocks, who couldn''t make up for each other. For a moment, he couldn''t laugh and cry: "I said you two people are 60 or 70 years old. Can you not be so naive, charels, put your hand on Mr. Tang''s shoulder, yes, and your waist. Go down a little bit."


    Zhu Yanxi was conducting and praising. It was obvious that they were two people who could not tolerate fire and water. On the stage, the sparks were splashing all over the stage. However, the effect of shooting was too eye-catching.


    "Editor in chief, if the magazine is sent out this time, it will be a big fire!" One side of the small assistant to see is also surging, excited repeatedly, "I want to powder them, if they go out together, and now the small fresh meat what matter."


    No, Zhu Yanxi later saw two people pinching each other on the stage, so he simply went with them. This kind of eye contact can not be found.


    After the shooting is very smooth, the two people are equally equal. Although it is an unmodified plain picture, it is also more photogenic than the general refinement. As expected, the appearance is just: "OK, let''s stop here today. It''s hard for you."


    "Hum!" With Zhu Yanxi''s remarks, charels immediately turned away Tang Mo CI. "Zhu Yanxi, let me have a look, I''m sure I''m better than him."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After seeing it, charels''s face turned green. "What''s your level as a photographer? How can you make me so ugly?"


    "Where ugly, it''s very handsome." Zhu Yanxi still ate charels''s face very much. He put out his hand and wiped a handful of oil on his face. "I''m sure you will be popular with thousands of girls."


    "Well, that''s what I look like, at least better than him!"


    One side of the Tang Mo CI slowly tidy up their clothes, and no plan to look at the picture: "well, today we are hard, I invite you to dinner, I have already ordered the place."


    "Wow, really? Tang always wants to invite us to dinner? Oh, my God, I must send a circle of friends later As soon as they heard Tang Mo''s words, they swept away the tiredness of their work. Several girls went directly to the dressing room and dressed up well.


    It was reasonable for the new boss to invite new employees to dinner, but charels refused: "I''m not going."


    Zhuyanxi immediately agreed: "I will not go, I will send charels back."


    "All employees have to work together today." Tang Mo CI didn''t have any unnecessary nonsense, but his meaning was very clear. Unless he didn''t want to do it, Zhu Yanxi had to attend.


    Such a strong attitude is really It''s too overbearing.


    Zhu Yanxi sighed in silence. Now people have to bow their heads under the eaves.


    "Yan Xi, let''s go together. The new boss and the new atmosphere, and the general manager Tang is also kind." The editor in chief has said something. How can Zhu Yanxi refuse.


    Seeing this, charels immediately said, "I will go, too. Today I am the hardest one."


    "Whatever." Don''t treat each other coldly.


    I don''t know what the hell he''s up to and what''s the meaning of it. It''s to deliberately target and suppress her and embarrass her? But this he has become the boss, before that reported Su Biqian and her marriage news thing, should count in the past?


    Zhu Yanxi was in a complicated mood for a moment, but when he caught a glimpse of his suit, he suddenly said, "wait a minute!"


    "What''s the matter?" The editor in chief asked, "anything else?"


    The cry was very abrupt. Everyone''s eyes were focused on her. Zhu Yan taunted her and had to change his words: "no, it''s OK. I have something to talk to Mr. Tang alone. I don''t know that it''s not convenient for him now."


    Tang Mo Ci''s lonely and cool eyes fell on her face, and could not see a trace of emotion. Zhu Yanxi thought he would refuse, but unexpectedly he agreed: "convenient, come with me."


    He went to the rest room next to him, and zhuyanxi immediately followed him.


    Tang Mo CI stood at the door of the rest room. Zhu Yanxi hesitated for a moment and then stepped in. Immediately, the door of the rest room was closed. Tang Mo Ci''s cold breath came to his face: "female employees have a private interview with the new boss? What do you say they''re thinking nowZhu Yanxi''s back against the door of the rest room, his eyes calm and calm to Tang Mo Ci''s eyes: "general manager Tang is joking, is it hard for others to think of you as potential subordinates? I just look at the blood stains behind you. I''m afraid the wound is bleeding again, so I want to remind you to bandage it


    "Oh, so pay attention to me, so care about me, so you want to be hidden by me?"


    The tone of banter and banter made people angry. Zhu Yanxi suppressed the anger in his heart and made a smile like a flower: "I didn''t expect that Tang was always such a nostalgic person, and his taste had not changed. He never forgot about me."


    Zhu Yanxi chuckles. She raises her arms, gently encircles Tang Mo Ci''s neck, and narrows the distance between her and him. Their warm breath is almost entangled. When her lips are about to touch Tang Mo Ci''s lips, she is pushed away mercilessly by him. She staggers for a while, her back is facing him, and she laughs sadly. She has already prepared herself, so she adjusts herself quickly Shi Shi ran turned around and said, "what''s the matter, Tang Zong is not satisfied with my performance?"


    "How can I never forget you? Don''t put gold on my face! Su Biqian''s figure and beauty are not better than you. Even in bed, she''s a hundred times better than you. Why do you think I can look up to you? "


    I put it down early tomorrow, but why is there still a place in my heart, like a big hole, cold wind mixed with wind, frost, rain and snow pouring in together, blowing her shivering Fortunately, her smile did not change. She was calm and calm: "I just want to take some medicine for general manager Tang. Don''t be so excited. You and Miss Su are a perfect match. I wish you all the best." Who said that if you never forget, there must be an echo?

 Chapter 3085

    I put it down early tomorrow, but why is there still a place in my heart, like a big hole, cold wind mixed with wind, frost, rain and snow pouring in together, blowing her shivering Fortunately, her smile did not change. She was calm and calm: "I just want to take some medicine for general manager Tang. Don''t be so excited. You and Miss Su are a perfect match. I wish you all the best."


    Tang Mo CI has been staring at her face. Her gloomy eyes are full of gloomy anger. However, Zhu Yanxi seems to have no idea. He stands in front of him with a medicine box, smiling calmly and calmly: "Mr. Tang, take off your clothes, I''ll give you a new medicine."


    Seeing Tang Mo''s resignation, Zhu Yanxi raised his hand to help him take off his suit. Before his hand touched him, he waved it away: "no, there are many people who want to give it to me. You are not rare."


    The words fall, he then strides the long leg big stride meteor to leave.


    Zhu Yanxi''s raised hand is still in the air, it seems that there is still his body temperature on it. She blinks her eyes twice and then laughs at herself. It is also, where can he lack a prescription from her.


    At night.


    Tang Mo CI said that all the people would attend the dinner. Zhu Yan Xi was in a low mood, but he didn''t want to dampen everyone''s interest. So he came with him. During the dinner, everyone chatted enthusiastically, especially Tang Mo Ci, who was very generous. He brought them the most advanced and luxurious Japanese food shop in the city. There was no upper limit for each person. Everyone had a kind of grandma Liu''s entrance The excitement of the garden.


    "It''s Tang''s group indeed. The general manager Tang is too generous. I''m really eye opener. Come on, come on, take a picture for me. I''m going to make a circle of friends and get angry with those little bitches."


    "Yes, yes, I also want to take pictures. Those who left before always come to show off in front of me intentionally or unintentionally. Now, what does it mean to lift a stone and hit your own foot?"


    "Is that Hao? It''s just that. " When everyone was happy, charels looked at his nose, not his nose, but his eyes. He hated this place and said, "it''s just a meal. Look, make these people happy."


    "Keep your voice down. I don''t want you to stop coming. You have to follow me," Zhu Yanxi drank slowly.


    "Well, how can I rest assured that you come alone? Besides, if you don''t eat for nothing, I''d like to see what he wants us to eat. That''s all." Charles quipped. "It''s better to go to hotpot."


    "Shut up. Don''t disturb everyone, or you''ll go back first." Chuyanxi pushed the water glass in front of him. Then he found that rainy was sitting on one side and did not take pictures with other people. He asked, "rainy, why don''t you go to take pictures with us?"


    Rainy shook his head: "I don''t like taking pictures very much, and I don''t have many friends. I don''t need to make friends. And, ah, I don''t like Japanese food." Of course, the last sentence, she said in a very low voice. She looked around in some embarrassment, then lowered her voice and said, "so expensive, a meal to eat my salary for a year is too luxurious. It''s better for me to go home and have a bucket of instant noodles."


    Zhu Yan Xi looked at two people, helplessly smile: "OK, don''t disturb everyone."


    "I think what she said is reasonable. This meal is so exciting, but we have been waiting for so long, and we haven''t started yet. We might as well go home and have instant noodles." Charles followed, shouting.


    Finally, someone had enough to play, and felt hungry, and began to talk in a low voice: "yes, why don''t you come yet? I''m hungry."


    "Me too, but I should be here soon."


    Tang Mo Ci''s assistant first came to help greet everyone. When he heard the words from home, he looked at his wristwatch. Suddenly, someone called out, "look, Mr. Tang is here."


    "Is that Su Biqian beside the president Tang?"


    "Let me see, it''s really Su Biqian. My God, I''ve made a lot of money this time. She''s my goddess." A male colleague couldn''t help but cry out with joy.


    "I''ll ask the goddess to sign for me later, and I''ll take a picture with the goddess. I''ll make a lot of money this time."


    As the crowd surged, cheers and surprises were heard. Zhu Yanxi also followed his reputation. Sure enough, she saw Su Biqian holding Tang Mo Ci''s arm, and the little bird was leaning on his side. They were like a pair of beautiful women, shining on the stage.


    Today''s su Biqian is wearing a black sweater dress, covered with a beige fur coat. She is very low-key and easy-going, but the halo and temperament of a female star can not be concealed. As soon as she appears, she immediately becomes the focus of attention.


    "Hello, everyone. Nice to see you again." Su Biqian said hello in a natural and natural manner, without the arrogance when he asked to withdraw the lawsuit.


    "Su Da star, can you sign for me? I like you." Male colleagues were overjoyed to reveal their own white t.


    Su Biqian gentle moving: "of course, no problem, you like me, but my pleasure."


    "No, I didn''t expect you to be our future boss wife. I''m really lucky."


    Su Biqian was stunned, and then she looked at Tang Mo with a coy look on her face. She quickly signed her name: "don''t yell, I''ll be embarrassed.""Don''t be sorry, but you are the fiancee of president Tang. That''s not our future boss''s wife. We say it''s not." Some people yelled, others responded.


    Tang Mo CI stood aside and never said a word. He did not admit it, but he did not deny it. However, in other people''s eyes, it was a tacit acquiescence in disguise. Since the boss had admitted it, they flattered Su Biqian and spared no effort.


    Zhu Yanxi sat in her seat, her ears full of praise for Su Biqian. Her hand was slightly clenched under the table, but she also noticed that Tang Mo Ci''s eyes seemed to linger on her body, and her smiling mouth was slightly stiff, so she took up the water cup on the table and suppressed all the emotions in her heart by drinking water.


    "Hello, Hello, I said, are you here to chase the stars or to eat? Boss Tang, if you still let people eat, I will starve to death. You are criticizing the staff." Charles yelled, breaking the compliment immediately.


    "Eat it." Tang Mo CI waved his hand and sat down on the throne, Su Biqian reclined beside her.


    Assistant Jiang ordered people to serve.


    "Don''t mention it. These are the best sashimi and lobster transported by air from Japan and Australia. President Tang has already explained that there is no quota today. You can eat as much as you want."


    "Thank you, Mr. Tang!"

 Chapter 3086

    It''s worthy of being imported by air. It''s very fresh and delicious. Although charels has always been reluctant to forgive people, he has to admit that these things are really good. Even rainy tasted it and thought it was better than he thought: "editor in chief, why don''t you eat it? It''s really delicious." She took a sweet shrimp to Chuyan Xi''s bowl.


    "Eat it." Zhu Yan Xi nodded, drinking water all the time, "I''m not hungry."


    Charels directly put the sweet shrimp into his bowl and put it back to Chuyan Xi''s bowl: "this is your favorite. Don''t eat for nothing. Don''t waste it. Eat more."


    "I don''t --"


    "what are you polite to me? Eat fast. Can I feed you?" Charels started with great speed. He even peeled three shrimps into chuyanxi''s bowl, and chuyanxi couldn''t stop it.


    Tang Mo CI sat on the throne, lazy and indifferent, but the food in front of him didn''t seem to have much interest. He didn''t even move his chopsticks. Su Biqian put a piece of sashimi into his bowl: "why don''t you eat it? This is your favorite sashimi. Have a taste."


    "I don''t want to eat sashimi today."


    Seeing that charels is so attentive for Zhuyan to peel shrimp, Su Biqian has a kind of learning: "then I peel shrimp for you, you also like to eat this."


    "Whatever." This time, Tang did not explicitly refuse.


    So, on the table, you can see that charels and Su Biqian are competing to peel shrimp for Zhu Yanxi and Tang MOCI. Obviously, there are many delicious foods, but they only have the plate of sweet shrimp left in their eyes. Soon, the bowl in front of Zhu Yanxi and Tang MOCI is full of shrimp meat, and there is only the last one left in the plate.


    Charels and Su Biqian put out their hands at the same time. The chopsticks fell on the sweet shrimp, and no one was allowed to talk to each other. The scene became quiet for a moment. There was food in the mouth of the people present, and their eyes were wide open. However, no one dared to speak. The atmosphere was a bit weird and tense.


    Zhu Yanxi quickly pulled the sleeve of charels: "what are you doing? Enough. I can''t finish it. I don''t want it."


    "No, I got it first. Of course it belongs to me."


    "Who said you got it first, but I did. If you don''t believe me, ask them. Besides, do you know if you have any gentlemanly demeanor Su Biqian retorted.


    Charels laughed: "you will also say that ladies first, I peel the shrimp for my dear, my dear is female, you a woman peels shrimp for a man, you peel shrimp with such relish, OK, then I give it to you, you peel more fun."


    "You --"


    the words of charels instantly made Su Biqian''s face blush. Originally, in the eyes of outsiders, it was her girlfriend who was tender and considerate. But now there is zhuyanxi who is making comparison and is broken by charels. It looks like she is courting Tang Mo Ci, which is very cheap. However, she dare not ask Tang Mo to peel shrimp for her Want to, so the complexion burst into red and white, angry to take chopsticks hands are shaking, "you are not a man!"


    "Ha, dear, tell her whether I am a man or not and how powerful I am!" Charels directly put his arm around zhuyanxi''s neck, and his movements were extremely swift and violent. Zhuyanxi was unprepared and almost choked. He accidentally turned off his breath and coughed violently. Whether he was a man or not, how powerful was he? How could she know that this man was talking nonsense!


    But before she could explain, the girl next to her said, "don''t be nervous, chief editor. We''ll keep your secret about you and charels!"


    "Yes, chief editor, but can you share your love experience with us? We really want to know who you are and who you are after."


    "Of course she was after me." Charels''s reply was so easy and eloquent that he almost believed it.


    "Wow, I didn''t expect that the editor in chief was still such a romantic person," the girls on the side of the room listened and gave Zhu Yanxi thumbs up. "It seems that the chief editor really likes charels."


    "Of course, which woman doesn''t like me? You really don''t know how infatuated she is with me and how much she loves me --"


    the more she said, the more ridiculous he was. Zhu Yanxi raised an elbow in anger and bumped into his chest: "don''t talk nonsense."


    "You see, she''s embarrassed." Charels endured the pain with a smile on his face.


    Others echoed: "we understand, we understand, the editor in chief need not be embarrassed."


    "Ha ha." Zhu Yanxi has no strength to explain. Charels''s level of story making is also very first-class. I don''t know how many stories of her predecessor have been applied to her.


    Su Biqian has just been trampled on by charels, which is not angry. Hearing what charels said, she cast a meaningful glance at Zhuyan: "I didn''t expect that you are quite open."


    Tang Mo Ci''s sake in front of him was unknowingly at the bottom. He put down the wine cup, and the crisp crash sound of the porcelain cup, like a soul, stirred in the hearts of the people. All the people''s eyes suddenly focused on him."I''m a little tired, I have to go back to rest, you don''t have to save money for me, continue to eat," he said


    "Mo CI -" Su Biqian stood up, ready to go with him, but Tang Mo said, "you stay and greet them for me."


    This is equivalent to the recognition of Su Biqian''s identity as the future hostess. Of course, Su Biqian is no longer in a hurry to leave, but she smiles and sits back again: "you are welcome. Please continue to eat."


    Before leaving, Tang Mo CI gave a meaningful glance to Zhu Yanxi, which made him feel puzzled.


    "Oh, I''m leaving at last. Come on, let''s eat freely. We don''t have to save money for boss Tang." Charels greets the crowd.


    Zhu Yan Xi angrily glared at him: "haven''t played enough, don''t make a fuss!"


    "There''s no shouting. Come on, come on. If the annoying guy is gone, you can eat more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi''s mouth was stuffed with a piece of raw fish, had to swallow, but looking at the direction of Tang Mo Ci''s departure, her eyebrows slightly frowned.


    After a while, zhuyanxi''s mobile phone will be humming and shaking, she quietly looked at it, sure enough, Tang Mo Ci''s SMS: I''m waiting for you in the car.


    Waiting for her in the car Of course not until she''s finished eating. He didn''t have that patience, that is to say, it''s time for Zhu Yanxi to leave early.


    But the two of them walked back and forth, which was too suspicious.


    So Zhu Yanxi had to eat a few pieces of sashimi and then left through the back door on the excuse of going to the bathroom.

 Chapter 3087

    Zhu Yanxi sneaks out of the back door and looks around all the way. After he is sure that he has not been noticed, he stealthily climbs onto Tang Mo Ci''s car.


    Tang Mo sits in the car with a cold face and looks at her furtive movements from the rearview mirror. Her eyes are colder and colder.


    Slightly take off the hat on the head, Zhu Yan Xi urged: "hurry up, why don''t you go, in case someone sees it, it''s bad, go quickly."


    "Are you afraid of being seen?"


    "Of course I am afraid." Zhu Yanxi observed around again. People were coming and going on the road, and Tang Mo Ci''s car was so swaggering that it was easy to attract other people''s attention, OK? "Now you have a fiancee. What if you are seen and misunderstood?"


    Especially that person was su Biqian. She always felt that Su Biqian seemed to know something. She and Tang MOCI''s past had become a thing of the past. He also had a beautiful woman to accompany him. She didn''t want to be a third party. Therefore, there was no need to be misunderstood and turn over the old sesame and rotten millet.


    "Oh, well." Tang Mo CI said, then began to press the next window controller, the car''s four windows suddenly slowly down, everything outside the window, the passers-by around immediately focused their attention on them.


    Zhu Yanxi quickly pulled up his clothes and hat. He was worried and angry and accused: "Hey, what are you doing? Roll up the window quickly!" She tried hard in the back, but the window was not under her control and did not move. Moreover, her cover up appearance attracted more and more attention. She was angry and scolded: "don''t quit. You are crazy. What do you want to do! If you don''t go, I''ll go! "


    Even so, the car was locked, and she couldn''t open it at all. She couldn''t leave even if she wanted to.


    She was so anxious that Tang Mo Ci''s mouth finally showed a trace of smile, and started the car in the continuous cursing of Zhu Yanxi.


    "Roll up the window quickly!"


    All the way, Zhu Yanxi was furious, but he was always slow, as if it was none of his business.


    "Don''t say goodbye, don''t you mean it?" All the way, she clung to her clothes and hats, and the cold wind outside broke her voice. She simply gave up shouting.


    But the car suddenly brake suddenly, she was hard to sit down the body and hard forward a swing, angry her blood pressure soared again: "what do you want to do?"


    "Get out of the car!" The cold command voice came from the mouth of Tang Mo CI.


    Zhu Yanxi grabs the handrail, and the whole person is on the edge of fury? She was asked to get off the train in the wilderness, but she didn''t even pass by a car. Is this to make trouble for her? If so, he really won!


    Although quite not fast, but even if get out of the car to walk, but also than continue to suffer from his cold violence: "get out of the car!" Zhu Yanxi had the guts to lift the hat on his head, then pushed the door open and walked forward quickly.


    The cold wind was piercing. She wrapped up her coat and stepped on it quickly and quickly. Tang Mo Ci''s car slowly followed her. After a while, she kept pace with her.


    "Get in the car." Tang Mo CI lowered the window and said to her.


    Zhu Yan Xi did not smell, continue to walk their own road, Tang Mo CI is not angry, so not slow to accompany her, and then repeated: "get in the car."


    "What do you mean, just let me out of the car, now let me in, think I''m the dog you call to come and go at once?"


    She stood on the Ma Lu Ya and roared at Tang Mo CI. At this time, Tang Mo Ci''s face was calm, and the light moonlight shone on his face. He looked expensive and beautiful, just like a vampire aristocrat haunting in the dark: "finished? Then get in the car. "


    "I don''t, who falls in love with whom, do you think it''s fun to play with me like this?"


    Zhu Yan Xi continued to walk in anger, Tang Mo CI stopped the car in front of her, blocking her way: "I let you get off, is to let you sit in front."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yan Xi was stunned when he heard the speech.


    Tang Mo CI has put Zhu Yanxi back into the car.


    "Seat belts."


    The temperature difference between the inside and outside of the car is very big. Suddenly, he sits in the car, but Zhu Yanxi still has some problems: "ah?"


    Tang Mo CI sighed and leaned over. Zhu Yan Xi was startled. His instinctive hands protected him in front of his chest: "what do you want to do?"


    The two men were very close. As soon as Tang Mo CI raised his eyes, he could see all the expressions of Zhu Yanxi. Zhu Yanxi also smelled the faint smell of sake on his body, and suddenly woke up and said: "Tang MOCI, you drink, how can you still drive?"


    "Just a little bit, it doesn''t matter."


    "It doesn''t matter what. You are drunk driving. Do you know it? It''s irresponsible to yourself and others! If we meet the traffic police, we''ll all be finished tonight! "


    "Then go to the police station for a few days and take it as a holiday. It''s not very good."


    What a ghost! Good: "get out of the car, change positions, I''ll drive!"


    "And driving." Don''t make jokes in Tang Dynasty.


    Two people changed positions, sitting in the cab for a moment, Zhu Yanxi was still a little nervous."What''s the matter? What was said just now is so majestic. Now it''s over? "


    "Of course not! You have a good seat Zhu Yanxi took a deep breath and then slowly released the brake.


    Although the speed is slow, it is still stable, and Zhu Yanxi is a little relieved.


    "I don''t see how good the driving skills are." Tang Mo Ci''s eyes are deep.


    "It''s OK. I used to drive charels'' car to practice. I''ve never abandoned my driver''s license."


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes suddenly darkened: "are you familiar with him?"


    "Who? You say charels? " Zhu Yanxi replied, "OK."


    "You''re familiar enough to drive him to live together, OK?"


    "Ah?" The sudden questioning made Zhu Yanxi nervous. Without warning, a figure rushed out of her face. She was in a hurry.


    Tang Mo CI also found the accident, quickly stretched out his hand to kill the steering wheel, and the car ran out of control and ran into a wire pole on one side.


    "Bang -" the front of the car suddenly emitted smoke, and Zhu Yanxi''s head hit the steering wheel and was pulled back by the strength of the seat belt.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tang Mo Ci, Tang Mo Ci, wake up, wake up!"


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t get in a big way, but turned around and found that Tang Mo Ci''s head hit one side of the window. He sat there motionless and saw the blood flowing down his head. Zhu Yanxi really cried: "don''t quit, are you ok? Don''t scare me. Wake up, wake up."


    "Stop shooting. It''s not dead." Zhu Yan Xi kept patting his face, with great force. Tang Mo CI felt the burning pain on both sides of his cheek. "Are you practicing iron sand palm? It''s so heavy."


    "The mouth is still so poisonous that it doesn''t matter." Zhu Yanxi''s hanging heart was finally put down.

 Chapter 3088

    After dealing with the relevant matters, he finally returned to Tang Mo Ci''s residence. However, as soon as he entered the house, he sat still on the sofa, and the blood on his forehead had dried up, but the broken hair stuck on his face destroyed his consistent beauty.


    Zhu Yanxi carefully walked to him and couldn''t help worrying: "are you really OK? Don''t you really have to go to the hospital? "


    "No, I can''t die." Tang Mo CI put his head on the sofa behind him and answered with half closed eyes.


    "But you don''t look very good. I think I''d better go to the hospital for a check-up. In case of a concussion or something -" Zhu Yanxi raised his hand and paced back and forth beside him, expressing his concern.


    All of a sudden, she felt that her wrist was forced to buckle, and she looked down in amazement. Then she saw that Tang Mo Ci''s slender fingers tightly clasped her wrist. Then she pulled herself to the sofa and was held in his arms. At the same time, she sat on his thigh --


    ZHU Yanxi suddenly took a breath of cold air, and felt the strong strength of her thighs from below Sitting on the felt: "let me go!"


    At the same time, the lazy and low voice also spread like alcohol: "sitting on my leg, but your purpose is not too obvious."


    He was so close to her that he said it almost close to her ear. The warm breath was like a hot iron, which made her blush instantly, her body seemed to have been electrified, and her back was straight.


    Tang Mo CI felt the stiffness of her body, and then gave a low smile for two lives. The laughter made the ear itch. Zhu Yan Xi subconsciously dodged. Tang Mo CI laughed more deeply: "what are you afraid of?"


    "Nonsense, I have nothing to fear. It''s very late. Since you''re OK, I''m going to have a rest."


    However, at this time, Tang Mo CI is too high, her wrist, a face of waves and charming smile: "lying children can become a long nose ah, you look at you, the heartbeat is so fierce, but also said that they are not afraid?"


    Zhu Yanxi pulled back his wrist: "general manager Tang, you are drunk, have a rest early."


    "Am I drunk, but I don''t feel at all. I''m awake."


    "No, people who are drunk say they are not drunk. Mr. Tang, thank you very much today. Let''s have a rest early." Zhu Yan Xi wanted to run, but Tang Mo refused to let her.


    "I don''t want to sleep alone. You can accompany me."


    "What? I sleep with you? President Tang -- "


    " president Tang? Call me Mr. Tang. Do you really think of me as the boss Don Mo CI sneer, "now we two people, but also in my play, don''t feel tired?"


    "Mr. Tang, you misunderstood me. I didn''t act. What I said was from the bottom of my heart. Now in my heart, you are really my boss."


    "Now? A superior boss? Zhu Yanxi, when did you become so hypocritical Tang Mo CI sneered, as if to her contempt, Zhuyan Xi Pi Xiao meat did not smile next, "boss, you said right, what you said is right, I am such a hypocritical person, can you put me to sleep now?"


    "All right, sleep. Let''s go."


    I thought she had finally figured it out and was willing to let herself go. But the next second, she was lifted up in the air.


    "Hello, Hello, don Mo Ci, what do you want to do? Let me down, let me down!"


    Tang Mo Ci''s speed is very fast, holding her to the second floor bedroom, soon, her body will fall into the soft big bed behind her, follow closely, Tang Mo Ci''s body also pressed up.


    "You''re crazy, don''t quit. Get up and know what you''re doing!" His body was so heavy that she almost couldn''t breathe. Her continuous refusal made her pant and sweat on her forehead.


    "Shhh -" Tang Mo CI held her face with both hands. At such a close distance, Zhu Yanxi seemed to see the stars under his eyes, absorbing thousands of stars like the Milky way.


    "You..."


    However, Tang Mo Ci''s head was directly pressed down, and Zhu Yanxi''s eyes instantly widened to the maximum. The oxygen in his body seemed to have been drained, and his brain was blank.


    Tang Mo''s kiss was very light and focused, as if holding a treasure in the world. Zhu Yanxi''s body was like a bow full of strings, and his fingers were even more nervous. He grasped the sheets under his body.


    With her lips and teeth, the clear smell of the wine came along, with her familiar flavor, which was like a gentle breeze. The remaining reason and desire were fighting fiercely. Just when zhuyanxi was ready to give up resistance, the people on her body suddenly stopped and stood on both sides to look at her. Then, she rushed to the bathroom with lightning speed.


    The sound of vomiting came from the bathroom. Zhu Yanxi was lying on the bed with the faint residual temperature on his lips. His heart beat like a drum. All of these were bizarre and fantastic. Zhuyanxi, what are you doing


    The wind is gentle and the sunshine is warm outside the window. Tang Mo CI slowly opens his eyes. He frowns with headache. When he touches it, he shows his teeth and grins.Last night''s memory, some vague, he and Zhu Yanxi, as if kissing?


    Can''t, how could he kiss her? It''s a dream?


    The house is quiet and silent. Shouldn''t zhuyanxi take care of him at home? He has not woken up yet, and even left? The more I think about it, the more angry I get.


    Just as he took out his mobile phone to look for someone, there was a thumping sound at the door of his bedroom. When he thought it was zhuyanxi, the bedroom door suddenly opened, and a hairy body rushed at him: "brother, are you surprised, are you surprised, are you happy to open?"


    "Tangbao? Why are you here? "


    "Of course, Yanxi and Jinxi went to pick me up. When I got off the plane, I came back without stopping. As a result, you welcome me so much."


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes fell on Zhu Yanxi, who was standing at the door. However, he seemed that nothing had happened: "we have delivered the Tangbao, so we''ll go first, and I have to go back to work."


    "Wait --" Tang Mo said, Zhu Yan Xi''s back was stiff. He was afraid that he would expose her living here, so he immediately changed a smiling face. "What else does Tang want?"


    "Last night --"


    "last night, Mr. Tang, you were drunk and had a little accident, but the car has been sent to be repaired. If you still feel any discomfort today, I suggest you go to the hospital for a general examination. If there are no other problems, we will not disturb your brother and sister''s reunion, and we will go first."


    Zhu Yanxi took Gu Jinxi''s hand, and they left the residence of Tang Mo CI quickly.

 Chapter 3089

    "Ah, ah, what are you running for?" Gu Jinxi was pulled to run madly for a period of time. He was panting. He had to release Zhu Yanxi''s hand and shake his head, "no, I can''t run, I can''t run."


    Zhu Yanxi looked back and made sure that there was no beast following them. He also bent down and gasped for breath. He did not forget to care about Gu Jinxi: "are you ok?"


    Gu Jinxi was tired like a dog: "you say, tell me clearly, what are you afraid of? You should not be..."


    "No, no, absolutely not!" Thinking of what happened last night, Zhu Yanxi immediately felt a burst of heat in his heart and shook his head violently subconsciously. It was clear that there was no silver in this place, which was more suspicious.


    Gu Jinxi look at his eyes have changed, micro squint eyes, stretched out a finger at her: "Yan Xi, frankly lenient, resist strict."


    "No, nothing really happened." Zhu Yanxi had some heart failure. Fortunately, at this time, the mobile phone in the bag saved her life. She quickly dug out her mobile phone and said to Gu Jinxi, "company phone, I''ll take a call first."


    Gu Jinxi waved, and Zhu Yanxi pressed the answer button: "Hello, rainy --"


    but just now she called, she heard an excited cheering sound from her mobile phone. The sound was so loud that she had to take the mobile phone away from her ear. When she calmed down, she worried about asking, "rainy, what''s going on and why it''s so noisy."


    "Chief editor, chief editor --" rainy was also hoarse and excited. After a long time of speaking, Zhu Yanxi didn''t hear any important points.


    "Rainy, don''t get excited, talk to me!"


    "Editor in chief, editor in chief, look at the mobile phone, look at the mobile phone, burst, burst --"


    "be clear, what is the explosion." Zhu Yanxi felt his inner fire rising.


    "Sales volume, sales volume explosion, sales volume explosion --"


    "sales volume explosion?" As soon as she said this, Zhu Yanxi understood what she meant. She quickly hung up her mobile phone and opened the backstage to check


    Gu Jinxi stood beside him and saw the stunned look on Zhu Yanxi''s face. He could not help worrying: "Yan Xi, are you ok?" He waved his hand in front of Zhu Yanxi, and found that she was still shocked by the doomsday look on her face, and rushed to take a look.


    Don''t see don''t know, a look startled: "Yan Xi, can ah, you this period in the end did what, sales simply."


    "Well, Jinxi, pinch me to see if I''m dreaming." Zhu Yanxi''s expression is still dreamlike and unreal.


    Gu Jinxi was not polite and immediately raised his hand and pinched her face.


    "Ah, pain -" Zhu Yanxi took a cold breath.


    Gu Jinxi said with a smile: "how, now there is a sense of reality."


    "Well, really, it hurts. So I''m not dreaming. My God, this time it''s really salted fish turning over!" Zhuyanxi rushed to the horse and jumped up and down with Gu Jinxi in his arms, shouting excitedly.


    This is Zhu Yanxi''s first stop after returning home, which is related to whether she can gain a firm foothold in the magazine and open up her popularity in the whole circle. Now seeing her achievements like this, Gu Jinxi is also happy for her: "OK, OK, don''t get excited, I''ll send you back to the magazine first."


    "Well, Jinxi, you are my fairy."


    "You''re less numb. Let''s go."


    Along the way, Zhu Yanxi looked at the soaring data and marveled: "the purchasing enthusiasm of Chinese people is still very high."


    Gu Jinxi smile: "what to buy enthusiasm, people that is to see the enthusiasm of handsome boy is good or not."


    "That''s right. It''s a rare combination like ours. If it doesn''t explode, there will be no justice." Zhu Yanxi nodded frequently. Gu Jinxi drove all the way and passed a newspaper stand. When he looked out, he called, "stop, stop, Jinxi, stop!"


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Jinxi was so scared that he stopped the car.


    Zhu Yanxi pointed out the window: "look, look, there are so many people in line. It''s not that they are buying our magazine. Wait for me in the car. I''ll go down and have a look."


    "Ah --" Gu jinxigen couldn''t stop it, but Zhu Yanxi had already gone far away.


    Gu Jinxi had no choice but to shake his head and wait in the car.


    However, five minutes passed, ten minutes passed, fifteen minutes passed, and twenty minutes passed. Zhu Yanxi did not come back. Gu Jinxi looked at her watch frequently. Just as she was getting ready to get off the bus to find someone, Zhu Yanxi came back with dishevelled hair and a wrinkled magazine in his hand. Gu Jinxi looked at her, and his jaw fell to the ground, "You You are Have you been fighting? "


    "These women are as if they had been beaten to death. I didn''t fight with anyone. Even if I was squeezed around in the crowd, I was not afraid to get pregnant."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then you don''t have to buy it back. Why don''t you have to buy it and enjoy it. ""I bought it for you!" Zhu Yanxi put the magazine directly into Gu Jinxi''s arms.


    "For me?" Gu Jinxi picked up the magazine and looked at it. Although the cover had been wrinkled in the contest, it did not affect their aesthetic feeling at all.


    On the cover, there is a group photo of Tang MOCI and charels. It is said that the group photo is actually PK. They stand together, one black and one white. They have a strong visual impact. They are very sharp, but strange harmony, just like a Tai Chi, is indispensable.


    Rao is Gu Jinxi, but also have to admit that the two people standing together is simply full of CP feeling, so want to knock, no wonder those women outside are so crazy: "Yan Xi, your magazine this issue is really amazing, the problem is how you deal with Tang Mo CI."


    "I didn''t mess with him. He made it up by himself." Zhu Yanxi described the situation to Gu Jinxi in a few words, "he was trying to stimulate charels. As a result, haha, it''s called snipe and clam fighting to gain profits. I''m the fisherman!"


    Seeing the complacent expression on zhuyanxi''s face, Gu Jinxi didn''t say anything. It''s hard to say who is the fisherman.


    "Well, here you are. Come on in." Gu Jinxi stopped the car downstairs of the magazine. Zhu Yanxi gave her a kiss and then ran in quickly.


    Gu Jinxi smiles and looks at the cover of the magazine again. Well, sure enough, the handsome man is very eye-catching, and he is in a good mood.

 Chapter 3090

    There was a lot of noise in the magazine. As soon as zhuyanxi appeared, someone immediately surrounded her.


    "Editor in chief, you are here."


    "Editor in chief, you are really amazing. We have already set a miracle of one-day sales in the industry this time."


    "Editor in chief..."


    "Editor in chief..."


    Zhu Yanxi was surrounded by all kinds of people, but she couldn''t hear what the specific person said. Because the scene was so chaotic, she could hardly find the voice of self Communion: "OK, please calm down a little. This is just the beginning. What should we do first Why? Let''s share the specific good news later? "


    It was the first time that Zhu Yanxi found her words so useful. They all returned to work with the most full and enthusiastic state, and she was able to return to the office.


    Just sat down to drink water, heard the knock on the door, she quickly put down the water cup and called out: "come in!"


    Seeing the visitor, she immediately stood up: "editor in chief, how did you come?"


    Editor in chief with a smile: "I can''t come to your office?"


    "No, of course not. I mean you can call me if you have something to do. Why do you have to go there yourself?"


    "I heard you were surrounded just now, so I came out to see how it was. Is everything ok?"


    Zhuyan Xi smell speech, embarrassed scratched his head: "it''s OK, it''s OK, we''re just happy, nothing."


    "Our magazine has not been so happy for a long time. You have contributed a lot to this achievement today."


    "Editor in chief, this is my job. Besides, I haven''t done anything. The key is to be a good model. If you change someone else, you can do well. Don''t praise me so much."


    This feeling of being praised in the cloud is wonderful, but it is also very unreal. It seems to be suspended in the air. If you listen to it more, it is easy to make people feel elated. Besides, this matter has nothing to do with her. The most important thing is that Tang MOCI and charels are so powerful that they can achieve such a sensational effect by changing the operation of anyone.


    "It''s really modest of you to say that. Models are good, but if you didn''t change to someone else, they would cooperate like this? Yan Xi, I did not mistake you The editor-in-chief praised him without stinginess.


    "Editor in chief, you are flattered. By the way, if you come to me, there must be something else."


    At this time, the chief editor''s smile deepened: "yes, we are now officially under the Tang Group, but all our affairs and uniforms still follow the original process. President Tang said that he would not send people to intervene, but there was one condition."


    "What conditions." Zhu Yanxi said, while frowning, always feel that this person will not be so kind, like to give her a cover, waiting for her to drill.


    "Well, although Mr. Tang will not directly interfere with the operation of our magazine, we are, after all, a member of the Tang Group. Therefore, our magazine needs to send a person to report the operation of our magazine to president Tang regularly every month, and this person..." The chief editor''s voice went down slightly, but his eyes fell on Zhu Yanxi. Needless to say, he had already understood.


    So she refused without thinking about it: "no, I won''t go. Chief editor, I''m not good at this kind of thing. The report is nothing more than the financial situation. The financial department should be allowed to go. What do I say when I go there?"


    "I said the same thing, but president Tang said that what he wanted to see was not that stiff financial statements. To see these, Tang''s group had a lot of powerful auditing. What he wanted to know was the operation and current situation of the magazine. I didn''t feel relieved when others went. Therefore, this job can only be left to you. You can handle affairs with ease."


    "Hehe, editor in chief, don''t give me a high hat, I really can''t do it."


    "If you haven''t tried, how can you know that you can''t?" The editor in chief laughed more and more gently. He raised his wristwatch and took a look at it. "By the way, today is the day when all the subsidiaries of Tang''s group come to the head office for a meeting. You can attend the meeting on behalf of our magazine. From 10 o''clock, you can go right now. I have already prepared the things and put them outside."


    "What?" Zhu Yan Xi on the scalp numb, feeling that the whole person is not good, "editor in chief, why did not hear before, so suddenly."


    "I also received a temporary notice. There must be a lot of rules for large companies like Tang''s group. All we have to do is do it. All right, you go. "


    "Ah --"


    ZHU Yanxi had no chance to refuse, so he was blocked by a pile of documents and materials by the editor in chief, and then he was driven out. What nonsense is it about the great red man and the meritorious official.


    Morning, in a hurry to escape, this is only how long, but also to rush to appear in front of him? What kind of world is this.


    In the heart all sorts of reluctant, but she all came out, also had no way to refuse, had to take the bus to the Tang Group to catch up.


    I didn''t expect that the fate was so rough that I came back for so many days, and I had such deep involvement with him. Maybe it''s just that I''m still in chaos.The bus stop is a few hundred meters away from Tang''s group building. It''s not far, but it''s not close. Zhu Yanxi runs all the way on her high heels. Seeing that the meeting time is approaching, she suddenly falls and her suitcase flies out.


    "I''ll go --" Zhu Yanxi uttered a low curse of chagrin. She found that her heel was stuck by the gap in the ground. She tried hard several times, but she couldn''t pull the heel out. It was so cold water that she stopped her teeth. Just as she was gritting her teeth and ready to take out her feet, a big and generous hand gently pressed her ankle: "don''t move, I To help you. "


    The deep voice, like mellow wine, makes people feel like spring breeze.


    Zhu Yan Xi lowered his head, lenglengleng looked at the other side, pulled out her whole shoe, and then raised his head: "you try to move to see if there is any problem, I think there should be no damage."


    The man is smiling, the smile is very infectious, the facial features, like his voice, unforgettable.


    Zhu Yan Xi returned to his senses and moved his feet: "thank you, no problem."


    Then quickly squat down to pick up the documents, the man also helped to pick up, and finally returned the information to her: "walk slowly, don''t worry."


    "Thank you, but I''m in a hurry. I''ll go first."


    She didn''t want to be late for the first meeting and then enter the stadium with a high profile


    However, the sky did not meet people''s wishes. It was not easy to rush into the building, but the elevator just left. I don''t know how long it will take to wait for the next elevator. However, the meeting place is on the 28th floor, so it is impossible for her to climb up.


    Just as she was stamping her feet in a hurry, there was a deep magnetic voice behind her: "come with me, I''ll take you to the internal elevator."

 Chapter 3091

    "Ah?" Zhuyanxi looked back and saw that the man who had just pulled out the heel of his shoes was standing behind him, looking at himself with a faint smile, "do you still have an internal elevator? No, you work here, too? "


    The man nodded with a smile and walked towards the rear. Turning a door, he saw two bright elevators stopping on the first floor: "come in, what are you doing?"


    "Oh, oh," said Zhu Yanxi immediately.


    "To what floor," the man asked again.


    "Twenty eight floors." Zhu Yanxi replied quickly.


    The man then pressed 28, but also pressed such a layer, Zhu Yan Xi could not help but wonder: "you don''t press other, you also go to the 28th floor?"


    The man nodded and his eyes fell on the folder in her arms: "is this the first time you have come here for a meeting?"


    "How do you know?"


    "Because I haven''t seen you before."


    "Ah? So you went to the 28th floor meeting, too? What a coincidence. Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhu Yanxi, chief editor of DG magazine. Here is my business card. Thank you very much today. "


    The man took the card and took a look: "DG magazine? Is it DG, which is the most popular one today? You did that interview with Mr. Tang. I''m still wondering what kind of person can persuade Mr. Tang. I didn''t expect to see a real person so soon today. "


    Speaking of this, Zhu Yanxi really felt guilty. Today, he received a lot of compliments, but most of them came from magazines. At that time, everyone knew what was going on. Now, after listening to him, he felt very embarrassed, as if he had received praise that was not his own: "in fact, I didn''t do anything, and see you To the real person, is it disappointing for you


    "No, no, absolutely not. I didn''t expect to be such a young and beautiful reporter. Nice to meet you." The man sincerely extended his hand to her. Zhuyanxi looked at him, his eyes were smooth, his smile was soft as jade, and his eyes were also quite sincere. He was willing to extend a helping hand to her by the side of the road. Zhu Yanxi also believed that such a person would not be a person with ulterior motives, so he also extended his hand to him with ease, They looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    Tang Mo CI stands outside the elevator door, the bright light on his head falls a layer of shadow on his tall body side, and his body is unparalleled.


    At this time, the elevator jingled, and when it reached the 28th floor, the elevator door opened slowly. However, Zhu Yanxi''s hand was still confiscated, and the smile on the corner of his mouth was not hidden. However, the air pressure suddenly dropped. She turned around slightly surprised and saw Tang Mo Ci''s abusive eyes.


    The air seemed to condense. Seeing that the elevator door was about to close automatically, Tang Mo Ci''s assistant rushed to block the elevator door, and then coughed: "Miss Zhu, manager Pei, would you like to come out?"


    "Oh, come out, come out." Zhu Yan Xi took back his hand, and immediately politely smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve had a good chat with your manager Pei. I''ll come out."


    "There will be a meeting soon. Mr. Tang is going out?" Compared with Zhu Yanxi''s embarrassment and discomfort, Pei Jingcheng''s performance is much more comfortable.


    "Manager Pei also knows that a meeting is about to be held, and is he still chatting with people in the elevator?" Tang Mo''s voice was cold and sharp. If other subordinates met him like this, he would have been scared away. But Pei Jingcheng didn''t care, and he said with a smile: "if I say it''s not nagging, I''m showing you palms to beauties, do you believe it?"


    "Yes, then you can see something." Tang Mo Ci''s face was as cold as ice. The assistants on one side felt the chill coming out of him. He stood behind him and winked at Pei Jingcheng, hoping that he could be restrained. However, Pei Jingcheng didn''t seem to receive it. Instead, he replied: "well, it can be seen that the beauty''s love road is quite rough. She had a boyfriend before, but that boyfriend is Slag man, hurt her deeply, forced her to go away sad, now it is not easy to start a new relationship


    what happened in lift what as like as two peas, but Pei Jingcheng knew it, but she was just a little bit of a rat. But when she heard it carefully, she was horrified to find out what it was like to be in her situation. And the word "slag man" was very subtle. As a male slag client, he did not know what the mood of Tang Mo''s mood was, and no matter what mood he was in. Zhu Yanxi was shocked: "do you really know how to read palms?"


    "Of course, I will not only read the palms, but also study the constellations. What constellations do you have? Let''s add a wechat, and I''ll give you a good analysis later."


    "Yes." The constellation is ambiguous and dispensable. Zhu Yanxi doesn''t believe it. But Pei Jingcheng is very interesting. He shares the same hatred with her today and unintentionally revenges for her. On this, Zhu Yanxi thinks that this friend can make friends. However, when she takes out her mobile phone and sweeps it, Tang Mo Ci has already taken out her mobile phone and presses her mobile phone: "company" Would you like to come here to gossip about your palms and constellations? With such research, manager Pei, it''s better to set up a stall on the street. With your company, business should be good. "


    At the end of the week, Pei Jingcheng has made a long speech for the benefit of women"I''m just saying that your face is passable, a little better than average people, but more than me?" Tang Mo CI did not say the next words, but just a slight hiss, a listen is a chuckle, and eyes full of scorn.


    This man is too confident. Even if it is true, he doesn''t have to show off like this: "no, I think manager Pei is very handsome, which is in line with the aesthetic that girls like now."


    "Ah, don''t you want to go out of the door, right? You don''t want to go out of the door, right


    Tang Mo Ci''s face and black two points: "who said I want to go out."


    "If you don''t go out, what are you doing standing here in the elevator? Oh, I see. You are waiting for me here. I know. I am very important in your heart."


    Zhu Yanxi looked at Pei Jingcheng''s excellent performance in singing and writing. Almost all his eyes would fall off. Why is this man so different from what he looked before?


    They walked forward, Pei Jingcheng suddenly turned back and said, "what are you doing in a daze? You''re not here for a meeting. You don''t want to catch up."


    "Oh, well, here it is." Zhu Yanxi recovered his voice and asked the assistant on one side, "well, this manager Pei has a good relationship with your general manager Tang?"

 Chapter 3092

    "Yes, manager Pei and Tang are always college students. They are still on the upper and lower floors. The relationship is really extraordinary."


    "Well," Zhu Yanxi thought and frowned slightly. Since Pei Jingcheng and Tang MOCI have such a good relationship, it''s better not to have the idea of making friends with Pei Jingcheng. Now she just wants to draw a line with Tang MOCI, and doesn''t want to have more and deeper disputes.


    "Miss Zhu? The meeting room is here. Please come in. " The assistant opened the door of the meeting room for her, and then stepped aside. Zhu Yan said thanks and looked up. He was shocked by the magnificent scene inside.


    In such a large conference room, there are already full seats. If every branch is attended by an executive, then according to the number of people in this room, Tang Group is really Business empire.


    It can be seen that in recent years, Mo Ci of the Tang Dynasty, like a lion and a tiger, plundered and developed together, and once again pushed Tang''s group to a new height with iron and blood.


    She came late, so as soon as she came in, she attracted all the people''s eyes. However, Zhu Yanxi''s gaze was opposite to the graceful figure standing beside the throne through the huge crowd.


    When she came to Tang''s group, Zhu Yanxi wanted to meet her in such a way. She was expected to meet her in such a way. Even though she was afraid and worried in her heart, at this moment, she was perfectly controlled and looked at it from afar. Then she slowly hooked her lips and stepped into the meeting hall slowly.


    Except for a few positions in front of the main position, there are no other places in the corner, and those positions are reserved for senior executives such as Tang Mo Ci and Pei Jingcheng. She is not qualified to sit, and she does not want to sit. She frowns almost invisible. At this time, the woman standing there comes towards her.


    Graceful posture, appropriate smile, she will be elegant and neat interpretation of these words incisively and vividly.


    "Long time no see, Miss Zhu."


    "Long time no see, manager Qin." Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to face it and had to face it. Fortunately, she didn''t have the weakness and cowardice in her imagination.


    Qin Miao raised his eyebrows slightly, pointed to the position behind him and said, "you can sit here. I''ll ask people to add another chair later."


    It''s very considerate and appropriate to give Zhu Yanxi a seat, but the position is too far ahead. Zhu Yanxi shakes his head and refuses: "no, I''d better sit in the back."


    Qin Miao did not force: "OK, I''ll send someone to bring you a chair."


    "Thank you."


    Hu, after taking a seat in a relatively safe corner at the back, Zhu Yanxi breathed a sigh of relief. Qin Miao, who had not seen her for a long time, looked at the woman standing on the stage to preside over the meeting. Zhu Yanxi still admired her courage and self-confidence for her calm, confident and secure victory. However, at the beginning, she thought that she would be able to leave with Tang mo after she left, after all The reports at that time strongly advocated that they were a perfect match.


    It''s probably that human calculation is not as good as heaven''s calculation. Who could have expected that Su Biqian would cut Hu in the end.


    At the thought of the past, Zhu Yanxi''s expression is complex, some sad sigh, once so hard to escape, did not expect the fate to go around, and she came back.


    Is it really an unavoidable evil fate?


    She had some headache thinking, suddenly someone nearby asked her in a low voice: "do you know manager Qin?"


    "Well?" Zhuyanxi turned his head and saw a little and sweet girl come to talk to her.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean anything else. I just saw manager Qin come to greet you in person. So I''m curious. Manager Qin is usually very cold and won''t pay any attention to us little shrimps."


    "Really," she said with a smile. "I''ve seen it once before. I''m not familiar with it."


    "So it is. By the way, my name is Lin churui. It''s the finance of soMi technology. How about you?"


    "My name is Zhu Yanxi, the editor in chief of DG magazine."


    ¡°DG£¿¡± Lin churui''s eyes stare and her voice rises. In the quiet meeting place, she covers her mouth and nods to apologize. Zhu Yanxi covers her face and turns her head to one side. She doesn''t want to be noticed at all.


    ¡°DG£¿ Is that the DG of general manager Tang just reported? Zhu Yanxi? I said the name is so familiar that you wrote this report? " Lin churui held a large pile of financial statements in his hand, but as he spoke, he suddenly pulled out the magazine with the cover of Tang MOCI and charels from the bottom. It was almost rotten to read the magazine like that.


    Zhu Yanxi did not expect to be like this, so he just looked at her in surprise: "how can you still carry this with you?"


    "So you really made this? You are zhuyanxi, and zhuyanxi is you? " Although Lin churui lowered her voice, from the strength of her arm holding Zhu Yanxi, Zhu Yanxi could still feel her uncontrollable excitement.


    "Oh, ha ha, Miss Lin, don''t get excited and have something to say."


    "No, don''t call me Miss Lin, just call me churi."


    "Well, churi, it''s a meeting. We''ll talk about it later.""It''s OK. Mr. Tang hasn''t come yet. It hasn''t officially started yet," Lin churui said, biting her lip and speaking in a voice that only two people can hear. "So you know Mr. Tang well and have a good relationship, don''t you? Besides, you still know such a big guy as charels. I only know that he has such a great future. My God, I can know you. It''s so great that I can know you It''s a pleasure! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin churui was very enthusiastic. Of course, he didn''t just care about gossip. He quickly introduced the general situation of the meeting hall with Zhu Yanxi. Zhu Yanxi was also very grateful. He promised her to go back and ask for a signature for her and Charles. Tang Mo CI came in again, and finally ended the conversation between them.


    Tang Mo CI walked with wind and his whole body was full of aura. After entering the conference room, he walked to the main position without straying his eyes.


    After sitting in the corner, Zhu Yanxi still lowered his head to minimize his sense of existence.


    With so many companies, such a big scene, and one by one reporting, we can imagine the amount of work. As a new company, DG was naturally arranged in the last place. So in the first half, Zhu Yanxi sat there and listened drowsy. Finally, Lin churui took her to the bathroom and said, "Mom, I''m so tired, I''m sitting with a sore back. How are you? Are you still used to it


    Zhu Yan Xi resisted the impulse of yawning and rubbed his eyes: "what do you say?"


    "No, I''m not used to it, not to mention you. You are so tired."


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded: "you go to the toilet, I wash my face first."

 Chapter 3093

    Standing in front of the wash basin, she bowed a handful of cold water to her face. As expected, she was quite sober. When she washed her face, she heard the sound of high-heeled shoes approaching her. When she looked up, she saw Qin Miao standing in front of the wash basin beside her.


    Qin Miao opened her handbag and took out lipstick and powder from inside to make up her own makeup and red hot lipstick, which made her full of air and exquisite makeup, and added a little femininity to her.


    Just as Zhu Yanxi was about to leave, Qin Miao handed his lipstick to Zhu Yanxi: "Miss Zhu, wipe it, your face doesn''t look good." Qin Miao is confident and charming with a smile. All his actions and actions are elegant.


    Zhu Yanxi stares at Guan Hongyan''s lipstick, knowing that she is deliberately mocking herself, so she politely refuses: "thank you for your kindness, but no, the color is too colorful and old-fashioned, not suitable for my age. Mr. Qin should keep it for myself."


    Qin Miao''s hand holding lipstick suddenly tightened. Naturally, she heard the implication of Zhu Yanxi. Because of this, there was an unnatural twitch in the corner of her eyes. But she quickly adjusted to take back the lipstick and said with a smile: "it''s said that a good-looking person doesn''t necessarily suit you. You should be as self-conscious as Miss Zhu and know that you are not suitable And then we don''t have to ask for it. "


    He he, of course, Zhu Yanxi also heard her sarcasm, and sprinkled salt on her wound. Naturally, she would not be polite: "Mr. Qin said that it is very important to be self-conscious. It is most important to find one''s own position. I think the position of vice president of the group is very suitable for Mr. Qin, but there are still some things that are not true Can force, thought that by means of forcing away one, he can be sure to win, but who can think, mantis catch cicada, yellow finch after all, not suitable is not suitable, do more, also just for future generations to open the way, do wedding clothes, is not this meaning, general manager Qin. "


    "You --" Zhu Yanxi''s words are very subtle, but also quite straightforward. It means that Qin Miao has done everything in recent years. However, no matter how hard she tries, she thinks that if Zhu Yanxi is forced away, she can be named zhengyanshun and Tang Mo, and become the wife of the president of the group. In fact, she just removes the stumbling block for Su Biqian She does clothes for others. Now, she sits in the position of vice president of the group. It seems that the scenery is infinite. In fact, behind her back, I don''t know how many people are laughing at her selfishness. In recent years of hard work, it''s hard to force myself to accept the status quo and let others forget this matter. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yanxi appears again, putting all the past memories in an instant Get up.


    Qin Miao took a step forward. Instead of retreating, Zhu Yanxi raised his neck and said with a faint smile: "what''s the matter, Mr. Qin, his face is not very good. Is it physical discomfort? I think I''d better rub more powder


    "Zhu Yanxi, you will regret it!" Qin Miao''s eyes narrowed. The dark bottom of his eyes was full of dangerous and sharp light.


    Zhu Yanxi bent down and nodded: "Mr. Qin said very well. I regret it now. I shouldn''t talk nonsense to you. However, Mr. Qin, if people don''t offend me, I won''t be a prisoner. I''m not the one who used to take care of me. Now, I don''t think we have any conflicts of interest. You''d better not remember the villains'' mistakes, and don''t see them like me Yes, I do


    Qin Miao''s face was extremely ugly. At this time, Lin churui came out of the bathroom and saw Zhu Yanxi standing at the door. He said, "Yan Xi, you are not going to the toilet. Why are you still standing here? Ah, Mr. Qin, you are also here. Sorry, I didn''t see you just now!"


    Qin Miao immediately put away his emotions and recovered his calm and self-confident appearance. He nodded to Lin churui and Zhu Yan: "it''s going to be a meeting soon. Go back early. Don''t walk around."


    "OK, thank you for reminding me. We will go back soon." Once again, zhuyanxi bent down and bowed his head to send him off. His attitude could not be described as disrespectful. He did not have the appearance of tit for tat before.


    When Qin Miao was far away, Lin churui looked aside and saw Zhu Yanxi staggering and falling down. He quickly helped her arm: "ah, Yan Xi, what''s the matter with you?"


    Zhu Yanxi propped up the wash basin with his hand, then shook his head and breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at his wet face in the mirror, he remembered all kinds of things just now, and instantly regretted slapping herself on the forehead. What had she done just now! Is eating bear heart leopard gall, dare to shout at Qin Miao, that is Qin Miao! Qin Miao! Vice president of Tang Group, vice president of Qin who is under ten thousand people!


    What''s more, Zhu Yanxi, how can you be so naive? Now DG is a small subsidiary of Tang''s group, and she is a member of this small subsidiary. In other words, Qin Miao is her immediate superior! For a small company like DG, Tang Mo CI waves his hand and buys it. Qin Miao wants to ask her to put on her small shoes. It doesn''t take a minute for Qin Miao to put on her little shoes. It doesn''t take her to put on a lipstick. Just wipe it. If you don''t, you can''t get addicted to it!


    "Oh, zhuyanxi, you are really capable. Look at this stupid thing you have done!" He felt his future was dark.And her appearance of talking to herself, Lin churui beside her was confused, worried and curious: "Yan Xi, what are you muttering about? Besides, you are not familiar with the vice president. I just saw you chatting in the bathroom for a long time. You have a good relationship."


    "Ha ha, good," good is the ghost!


    "Oh, it''s time for the meeting. Go to the bathroom."


    "No, I can''t get out now. Let''s go back." Zhu Yanxi now has no desire to go to the bathroom. He is dizzy when he walks back. He relies on Lin churui all the way.


    When they were far away, a tall figure came out of the men''s room behind them, looking at the direction they were leaving.


    Tang Mo CI turned his wristwatch on his hand. His deep eyes were dark. He didn''t know how long he stood there and how much he heard.


    The meeting was long and boring, but in the second half of the meeting, Zhu Yanxi did not dare to stray. In order to keep herself awake, she had to drink water to keep herself awake.


    After finishing the report, Lin churui whispered to remind some fidgety Zhu Yanxi: "what''s wrong with you? It''s your turn right now. You can prepare for it."

 Chapter 3094

    "I''m fine." Zhu Yanxi took a deep breath, and then stood up with all kinds of documents. However, he walked a little strange, as if he was trying to endure something.


    At the scene, so many pairs of carzilan''s big eyes were nailed on her body, which made Zhu Yanxi nervous again. She clenched her fingers and finally took a big stride to the front. Tang MOCI was sitting next to her, with her seemingly lazy and leisurely posture, casual and casual eyes. The pen was still turning, but Zhu Yanxi spent a lot of effort to put his eyes in his eyes To ignore.


    "Miss Zhu, let''s go." Qin Miao sat on her other side and nodded to her.


    After scanning the scene, Zhu Yanxi turned around with the remote control and opened the screen behind him to start today''s report.


    She is also prepared to come, so everything is orderly, after entering the state, also gradually let her forget the abnormal body.


    But just as she was passionate, she suddenly heard a low whistle coming from the side.


    Such a voice, appearing at such a meeting, seemed very abrupt, and it was not other people who made the sound. It was Tang MOCI who was sitting on the side of Zhu Yanxi. He was lazily leaning on the broadest reclining chair, and the signing pen was turning on its fingertips


    Zhu Yanxi''s physiological needs, which had already subsided, have been brought up again. Naturally, his smooth narration has also been affected. When he stops speaking, even his posture becomes a little uncomfortable and strange.


    "Chief editor Zhu, are you ok? You look so ugly. Are you not feeling well?" After Zhu Yanxi made several mistakes, Qin Miao interrupted her, "if you feel uncomfortable, we can have a rest first."


    "I''m sorry, I''m fine. I can go on." Zhu Yanxi glared at Tang Mo CI fiercely, hoping that he could be restrained. This man made it clear that he was deliberately making trouble to her and wanted to see if she made a fool of herself on this. It was too much.


    "Really no problem?" Qin Miao confirmed it again.


    "Manager Qin and editor in chief Zhu said that there was no problem. You don''t have to worry about it. Let''s continue. If she affects the progress of the meeting and wastes everyone''s time, it''s hard to say, is it?" Tang Mo CI opens a mouth, the voice is low, but listen to let a person want to beat her.


    Zhuyanxi secretly bit the back alveolar, but with a smile on his face: "the general manager Tang said is, to give you trouble, I feel sorry, do not waste your time, let''s continue."


    So the meeting continued, and Tang Mo Ci, also continued to fight against her, continued to blow the whistle.


    Hateful -


    ZHU Yanxi''s hands shaking with the remote control. Her physiological needs made her unable to concentrate at all, and her words stuttered. Everyone saw her difference. Zhu Yanxi just wanted to end the torture, but it didn''t work out as expected. The more she wanted to be quick, the more mistakes she made, her face turned to pig liver color, and she was ready to give up the burden When Yu resisted, Pei Jingcheng, sitting under the Tang Mo Ci, suddenly stood up: "Oh, I''m sorry, everyone, go to the toilet, you don''t mind taking a rest and waiting for me for ten minutes."


    "It''s almost over, can''t you bear it? I''ve been there for a long time. " Tang Mo CI began to scold.


    Pei Jingcheng lazy show hands: "no, can''t bear, who let me have physical defects, other people rest."


    After Pei Jingcheng left the meeting room, Zhu Yanxi did not care about other things. He ran with him and even surpassed Pei Jingcheng.


    Hu -- after going to the bathroom, Zhu Yanxi relaxed and touched her stomach. She knew that she had just reached the limit. If Pei Jingcheng did not help in time, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Zhu Yanxi came out of the bathroom happily. When he looked up and saw the man standing in front of him, he was shocked: "manager Pei, why are you here?"


    Pei Jingcheng looked her up and down, and then issued a low smile: "of course, it''s going to the bathroom."


    Zhu Yanxi read out the abuse in his tone and couldn''t help blushing: "that, I really thank you just now. If it wasn''t for you, I really didn''t know how ugly it would be to lose so many adults."


    "Well? Did I do anything to thank you just now See through not to say, should be a man''s greatest degree of gentleman, not only for her rescue, but also save her face.


    Zhu Yan Xi heard the speech, and instantly chuckled out a voice: "big grace do not say thank you, polite words I will not say, wait for me to invite you to dinner, thank you for your action in the face of injustice."


    Pei Jingcheng followed with a smile: "in this case, I will not be polite."


    "Well, you''re welcome. Let''s go."


    However, as soon as he returned to the meeting hall and saw so many people waiting for him, Zhu Yanxi immediately restrained his smile on his face. However, before they came in, they talked and laughed, but they did not escape Tang Mo Ci''s eyes. He spoke with a strong irony: "does it take so long to go to the bathroom? It seems that you really have a physical defect! "


    Pei Jingcheng approached Tang Mo Ci and said with a gesture of incomparable intimacy from others: "I have no physical defects. You should know better than that."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±Zhu Yanxi stood aside and looked at the interaction between the two people. It was too


    As for the others, they all have a tacit understanding. Don''t go too far. All of a sudden, there are people to talk to. They are busy with each other. It seems that no one has noticed the situation here.


    No, this melon is too


    No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No.


    However, these two people stand together, it is also unusual to be right. No wonder the divorce rate is getting higher and higher, and the marriage rate is getting lower and lower. Now the harmony between the same-sex life is higher than that of the opposite sex, and it is really more eye-catching


    Qin Miao urged her: "Miss Zhu, what are you still doing? Don''t you see that everyone is waiting for you? Do you know how much time you''ve wasted


    "Ah? Oh, I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Let''s go on. Go on. "


    A catastrophe is finally over.


    Zhu Yanxi followed Lin churui at the end of the crowd and sent other big men off first. On this day, everyone was exhausted. But at this time, Lin churui was very excited and took Zhu Yanxi''s hand and said, "did you see it just now?"


    "Well? What do you see? "


    Lin churui lowered her voice to Zhu Yanxi''s ear: "Mr. Pei, president Tang, do you know that there has been a rumor within our group that Mr. Tang and Mr. Pei are actually..."

 Chapter 3095

    "No way!" Zhu Yanxi retorted in shock, "how could this be possible! You listen to their nonsense. "


    "Oh, Yanxi, why are you so excited, and how can you be so sure? You saw it with your own eyes just now. Don''t you think there is a problem? "


    The problem is there''s a little bit of But


    "Ha ha, I mean that you Tang always have a fiancee. Su Biqian, the big star, shows love in front of the media. Aren''t you going to get married soon


    "It means that we are going to get married, but we haven''t married yet. You may not know. In fact, president Tang and general manager Qin have also heard that we are going to get married. At that time, we all regarded Mr. Qin as the boss''s wife. As a result, we all have a wait-and-see attitude about him and Su Biqian. We think Su Biqian is just a smoke bomb of president Tang The total true love is Mr. Pei! Otherwise, why did he get married with people every time, but it didn''t end in the end? It should be to protect general manager Pei. "


    "Aha?" The corners of his mouth and eyes twitched twice. The hole in his brain was too big.


    Tang MOCI and Pei Jingcheng


    "Shh, it''s all the secrets of the group. Don''t tell it. If you let those gossip reporters know, it will be a big trouble."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yan Xi''s corner of the mouth twitched more fiercely, "Chu Rui, such a big group secret, do you tell me so easily?"


    "That''s not the same. You are also a member of the group now. We are all members of the same family. We share weal and woe together. If there are secrets, we should share them together. Just don''t let those gossip reporters call us."


    "You seem to forget that I''m a gossip reporter."


    "Ah," Lin churui responded with hindsight, but immediately hooked Zhu Yanxi''s arm. "It''s OK. You are a reporter. You''re also a reporter of your own family. You''re worried about your family. We and Mr. Tang are on the same boat. How can our family members expose their family''s shortcomings? Do you think so?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yan laughs twice, this powerful theoretical logic, she is speechless.


    A deep voice suddenly rang out behind the two people, "people are gone, what are you still talking about."


    Lin Chu Rui looked up and stammered immediately: "Pei, Pei general manager, how did you come back?"


    Pei Jingcheng Jun eyebrow a pick: "how, you are speaking ill of me, can''t let me hear?"


    "No, no, no, how can it be? Mr. Pei, you are joking." Lin churui spat out his tongue and immediately smeared oil on the soles of his feet. "Mr. Pei, you come to find Yan Xi. Then I won''t disturb you. I''ll go first."


    "Ah, Chu Rui -" this inhuman guy, Zhu Yanxi helplessly helped his forehead, and ran really fast.


    Pei Jingcheng is still a smile thick appearance: "look at her like this, you must be talking about my gossip, no doubt."


    "Keke," Zhu Yanxi coughed twice, saying so plainly, how can people answer it? "No, Mr. Pei, we are just talking about some girl''s skin care experience, you must not misunderstand."


    "Well, I''m here to meet your promise and invite me to dinner?"


    "No problem. We should. Let''s go."


    They walked out side by side, talking and laughing, and were still discussing what to eat. But when they got to the gate, Tang Mo CI stood there, blocking the only exit. When he saw them coming, he didn''t mean to get out of the way. Zhu Yanxi frowned and was thinking about how to open his mouth. He heard a joyful cry coming from the side: "sister Yanxi, you are also here."


    Zhu Yanxi was hugged by the warm embrace directly, and swept the unhappiness before: "Tangbao, how can you be here?"


    "I came to have dinner with my brother. I didn''t expect that you were here. That''s great. Let''s go." Tangbao takes zhuyanxi and goes out.


    Zhu Yanxi gave Pei Jingcheng a look of embarrassment, and then apologized: "I''m sorry, Tangbao, I can''t have dinner with you today. I promised manager Pei to invite him to dinner. I''ll look for you later."


    "Well? You didn''t ask my brother, did you? " Tangbao turns his head and throws Pei Jingcheng a sharp knife eye.


    "Little girl, what kind of eyes do you have? Why can''t you ask me out?"


    "What little girl, which eye of you looks like a little girl! Besides, sister Yan Xi belongs to my brother. Of course you can''t do it! There is a saying that friends and wives should not be bullied, do you understand it? "


    "Tangbao!" Zhu Yanxi is going to faint when he hears it. What''s this.


    Pei Jingcheng nodded with a smile: "of course I''ve heard of it, but little girl, you also said it''s a friend''s wife. Do you speak Xi elder sister?"


    "Of course it is


    "Of course not!"


    Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao spoke at the same time, and then chuyanxi directly shook off Tangbao''s hand and stepped back two steps to keep a safe distance from her: "Tangbao, don''t make trouble! You''ll be misunderstood if you say something like that. "


    "What''s wrong? Isn''t that true? Brother, don''t stick around like a wooden post. You''re talking! Come on"Needless to say!" Zhu Yan Xi waved his hand, "Tangbao, I still have something to do, so I won''t go to dinner with you. I''ll go first!"


    "No, sister Yanxi, since we are all going to have dinner, let''s eat together. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Don''t you want me?" Tangbao tugs at Zhu Yanxi''s hand, but he has a steely heart, so he is determined not to let him leave.


    Before Zhu Yan Xi opened his mouth, Tang Mo CI made a decision: "let''s go."


    "Hey, hello..." Zhu Yanxi didn''t have the chance to refuse at all, so he was taken away.


    Tangbao smiles: "that''s right."


    Pei Jingcheng looks at this scene and looks at Tang Mo CI with a smile.


    Tangbao and zhuyanxi were in the middle, while Tang MOCI and Pei Jingcheng walked on both sides. Later, Tangbao took the opportunity to change positions with Zhu Yanxi, and all of a sudden, he changed Zhu Yanxi to Tang MOCI.


    When he sat down, Pei Jingcheng opened the chair for Zhu Yanxi. As soon as Zhu Yanxi sat down, Tangbao pushed Tang Moji to the position beside Zhu Yanxi: "brother, I know you like the position by the window. You sit here."


    Tang Mo CI did not mention it. He took a seat directly. Pei Jingcheng looked at the brother and sister singing one and one. He was stunned and laughed: "little girl, you are not kind."


    "Don''t call me a little girl! What''s more, we''re all starving. Why are you still standing there? Don''t you sit down Tangbao directly pulls Pei Jingcheng to his side and sits down, regardless of his playful eyes.


    However, Zhu Yanxi sat on the chair and moved to the side without trace. What''s more, she moved and Tang Mo CI moved with her. There was no gap between the two people, and she had stuck to the wall, and there was no place to move!

 Chapter 3096

    "Mr. Tang, if you like to lean against the wall, I can change places with you!" Can''t help, Zhu Yanxi had to make a voice to remind, a face smile flesh not smile appearance.


    "Oh? That''s not necessary. I think this position is very good


    Damn it! This person is clearly intentional, but Zhu Yanxi knows that it is not suitable to argue with him forcibly at this time, so she can only stare at Tangbao on the opposite side. This matter has nothing to do with Tangbao!


    Tangbao was innocent, as if he didn''t know the secret between them. He put the menu into Zhu Yanxi''s hand: "come on, please don''t be polite. Please take whatever you want. My brother will treat you."


    "Guests are at your disposal. Tangbao, you can decide."


    "Well, brother, why don''t you have some? I don''t know what''s delicious here." Tangbao pushed the menu to Tang Mo CI again.


    Before Tang Mo CI opened his mouth, Pei Jingcheng had already taken the menu: "no, don''t bother Mr. Tang about this kind of thing, just let me do it, waiter --"


    Pei Jingcheng reached for the waiter, ordered a pile of them, and quickly closed the menu: "how are you satisfied with what I ordered? If you are not satisfied, you can add another one. Mr. Tang will treat you, No Be polite. "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Even if it''s my brother''s treat, Pei Jingcheng, you order so much, have you finished eating? " Tangbao was shocked. This man was on purpose. He ordered what was the most expensive, and he also had two copies!


    Pei Jingcheng shrugged: "I can''t finish it. I''ll take it back with me."


    "Ha ha, Mr. Pei, you are also a manager. You have to pack your meals. You are not afraid to be laughed at. Did my brother not give you a salary?"


    "The manager wants to eat too, Tangbao. You''re right. If you don''t ask your brother to give me some salary, now the price is so expensive, my salary is not enough for me to eat."


    "If you don''t count the dividend, what if you say you don''t have enough to eat in a month? Manager Pei, even if the bird''s nest and shark''s fin are enough every day. " Tang Mo CI reclined on the back of his chair, looking lazy and enjoying Pei Jingcheng''s performance.


    "It''s enough to eat, but I have to save my wife''s book. Yan Xi, do you think so?"


    "Ah? Me? " Zhu Yan Xi was suddenly named, a time did not react to come over, can only agree with the way, "Pei Jingcheng said is reasonable."


    "Mr. Tang, did you hear that? Yan Xi also thought it was reasonable. Do you think you should give me a higher salary?"


    Tang MOCI just sneered at the speech: "you remind me that our group is developing its business in Africa at this time, and there is a vacancy for the person in charge of the East Africa region --"


    in the middle of that, Pei Jingcheng suddenly picked up the kettle and poured water into the glass of Tang MOCI: "come on, Mr. Tang, you must be thirsty after saying so many words. Drink more water and more water ¡£¡±


    "Manager Pei, are you so polite all of a sudden? I''m really not used to it Tang Mo Ci''s eyes slightly lifted up, which gave people a sense of threat and oppression.


    Pei Jingcheng sneered: "this is not afraid that you are thirsty."


    Tangbao sneered: "East Africa is very good, manager Pei. Most of the international beauty pageants are black girls with dark skin and slender and graceful figure. If you go to work in Africa, how happy you would be if you were surrounded by beautiful women every day. My brother is very kind to you!"


    "Yes, it''s so good. If president Tang goes there, he may become a guest of the Royal princesses of Africa. In the future, he may become the king, and there will be three thousand beauties in the harem."


    "Cough, cough, cough," Zhu Yanxi sat quietly listening to their nonsense. As a result, it was a little too far away.


    "Yanxi, are you all right?" Tangbao cared. "It doesn''t matter."


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Zhu Yan Xi waved his hand, "the dishes are coming. Let''s eat them."


    Tangbao also felt the strong smell of gunpowder between the two people, so he hastened to round the field: "ah, brother, you see, Babao shrimp, your favorite food. Try it, taste it."


    Zhuyan Xi smell speech, quite a bit surprised to see Tang Mo Ci, he likes this? It''s impossible. There are corn and green beans in it. What he hates most is eating these beans. How can this be his favorite?


    "Who says I like this!" Tang Mo CI noticed Zhu Yanxi''s eyes, and pushed the shrimp to the side.


    Pei Jingcheng directly took over the plate: "Hey, don''t you like it. I like it. Come on, Yanxi. Eat more shrimps. It''s good for the skin for girls to eat more shrimps." Pei Jingcheng sandwiched shrimp to the bowl of zhuyanxi, but on the way, Tang Mo CI cut off Hu: "manager Pei, how didn''t you know you were so intimate before?"


    "Mr. Tang, I''ve always been so gentle and considerate. You don''t know that''s because I don''t have to be considerate to you. If you like me, I''ll give you a clip. You can let go."


    "We Tangbao is also a girl, so we should eat more Tangbao!" Tang Mo CI did not let go, but forcefully changed Pei Jingcheng''s hand and turned it to Tangbao.


    Pei Jingcheng has a smile on his face, and his strength is not small at all. You come and I go and compare strength with each other. The shrimp on Pei Jingcheng''s hand is also crumbling. Tangbao and zhuyanxi both pinch a cold sweat for it, and there is a danger of breaking into pieces at any time.Tangbao quickly reached out the bowl and picked up the shrimp on Pei Jingcheng''s hand: "my brother is right, I also like to eat, and I should make more supplements. Thank you, manager Pei."


    "Oh, you''re welcome. You can have more if you like." Pei Jingcheng took back his hand and restored his gentle appearance.


    After that, Tang MOCI and Pei Jingcheng seemed to be calm, and zhuyanxi was temporarily relieved. However, on the dinner table, whether the eye contact between Pei Jingcheng and Tang MOCI was too frequent, and they didn''t eat much.


    "These dishes are not to your taste? Why don''t you eat it? " When Tangbao picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, he accidentally knocked off his knife and fork. The fork fell to Zhu Yanxi. She nodded and said, "Tangbao, I''ll pick it up for you."


    Then she bent down to pick it up.


    However, what happened under the table


    Pei Jingcheng and Tang Mo Ci''s legs are actually tightly intertwined together, and they are still rubbing each other back and forth!


    This


    "Yan Xi, what are you doing? Didn''t you find it?" Cried Tangbao.


    "Ah -" Zhu Yanxi got up in a hurry and bumped his head against the back of the hard table.


    "What''s the matter with you? Are you ok?" Tangbao also quickly bent down to check the situation.


    At this time, Tang MOCI and Pei Jingcheng have quickly separated their legs, but it is also late, Tangbao also saw.


    There was another thump -


    "sugar treasure, are you ok?"


    Tangbao covered his head and came out from under the table. His eyes were full of shock and looked at the two men around him: "brother, you..."

 Chapter 3097

    "Well, you don''t have to explain. We know it''s a misunderstanding. It''s a misunderstanding." Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao looked at each other, then covered their mouths and laughed. Pei Jingcheng explained that Zhu Yanxi also responded one by one, but the expression on her face betrayed her psychological activities. She clearly didn''t believe it.


    Tangbao still had a piece of sweet and sour spareribs in his mouth. After swallowing it in shock, he nodded and said, "manager Pei, there''s no need to explain. We all understand it!"


    Pei Jingcheng felt that the explanation was more and more black. After staring at Tang Mo CI angrily, he suddenly sighed: "well, this is it. Mr. Tang, don''t blame me. This matter can''t be concealed from them any more."


    Tang Mo said to Jun Mei, and before he could speak, Tangbao had been impatient to answer: "ah, what secret are you really hiding from us? What''s the matter? Tell me


    Pei Jingcheng looks at Tang Mo Ci, who is facing him. He seems to be thinking about whether to say it or not.


    Tangbao pulled him: "it doesn''t matter. Don''t be afraid. I''ll make the decision for you. Speak boldly and confidently."


    Pei Jingcheng seemed to have done the last battle between heaven and man, and looked at death as if returning home: "well, Tangbao, you are the younger sister of president Tang. In fact, I want you to persuade president Tang. Recently, there have been some gossip about us in our group. You must have heard about it. During this period, president Tang did There''s a little hint for me But I have clearly refused president Tang! But he is my direct superior! So Tangbao, you must help me!


    PATA -- Tangbao''s chopsticks fell on the table, and zhuyanxi''s chin was almost lost. Tang''s face was completely darkened. He knew that Pei Jingcheng would not say anything nice, but he didn''t expect Pei Jingcheng to be so shameless and have no bottom line: "Pei Jingcheng!"


    "Mr. Tang, don''t be angry! I know you covet my beauty for a long time, and I also know that this matter makes you embarrassed, but you really can''t go on like this! I''m a straight man, you can''t bend me


    "Cough, cough --" Zhu Yanxi sat on the opposite side. He couldn''t help it. He coughed more than once. The news was a little too exciting


    "Pei Jingcheng!" Tang Mo said with a black face, "now you can go to Africa!"


    Pei Jingcheng quickly held Tangbao in his arms and cried: "Tangbao, look, Tang is so angry that he wants to lower me down. You want to save me. I''m totally for his good. Why doesn''t he understand my good intentions?"


    "Pei Jingcheng, you have enough!" Tang Mo CI didn''t want to listen to Pei Jingcheng''s nonsense any more. He stood up and started to fight. Pei Jingcheng''s action was faster, and he hid behind Tangbao. "Tangbao, you have to save me!"


    "Brother, brother, calm down. Now it''s in public. If someone hears it, it''s not good to post it on the Internet, brother! Calm down Tangbao is sandwiched between two men, like an eagle catching a chicken. It''s hard to resist. Because he can''t see the situation around him, he trips his foot and falls to the side in danger.


    "Ah --"


    "Tangbao!" Zhu Yanxi stretched out his hand to pull her, but he didn''t hold it. He saw that he was going to hit the sharp corner of the table. Fortunately, someone came in time to pull her back from the edge of danger.


    It''s a close call. It''s a close call!


    Tangbao was in a dazed state, until someone in his ear reminded him, "is everything ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s OK. Thank you. Thank you." Tang Bao regained consciousness and felt that the voice was very familiar, so he looked up. Then, all the expressions on his face disappeared in an instant. Even the blood color seemed to fade away. He nodded to him, "thank you. I''m ok."


    "Really OK?" After confirming that Zhu Yanxi was ok, he looked at the man standing on the side, "Mr. Tan, it''s really a coincidence that I met you here."


    Tan Jingyuan, dressed in a black suit, completely faded from the original tender and green, just like a new upstart in the shopping mall, nodded lightly to zhuyanxi: "we have an appointment with a client."


    "Then we won''t disturb Mr. Tan''s business. Brother, I''m full. I''ll go first." Tangbao picked up the handbag on one side and left first.


    "I''m sorry, but I''m going first." Zhuyanxi hurriedly carried the bag and chased out.


    "Tangbao, Tangbao, you wait for me --" out of the restaurant, zhuyanxi finally caught up with her, "Tangbao, please walk slowly! Well, don''t go. They didn''t catch up. Slow down


    Tang Bao''s speed just took a look back to make sure that there was no one to follow, so he slowed down. Zhu Yanxi couldn''t move, so he took her to one of the rest chairs and sat down: "what''s the matter with you? As soon as you see Tan Jingyuan turning around, you can''t do anything."


    "No, nothing!"


    Zhu Yanxi immediately ha: "there is a word called what, explanation is to cover up, originally I am not sure whether you have something, but now your expression tells me that there must be something between you, say, what happened."


    "Really not. Don''t ask." Tangbao dropped his head and looked like he didn''t want to talk about it.Seeing that she really didn''t want to say it, Zhu Yan didn''t mean to say it again. She just said, "well, since you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask, but if you want to say it, you can come to me at any time, OK?"


    "Well, I know. Leave me alone and think about yourself. What are you going to do about my brother?"


    "It''s all about your brother. What''s the matter with me? Why should I do it?"


    Tangbao held out his finger and pointed to her: "dress, you can get dressed again!"


    "I have nothing to do with me."


    "OK, I think you can continue to die. When will the duck have a stiff mouth?"


    "I don''t have one."


    "OK, if you don''t have it, you can''t take Pei Jingcheng to heart. That guy is obviously talking nonsense and deliberately discrediting my brother."


    "Yes, but you don''t have to tell me that."


    "How can I not say that, my brother and he -" as they talked, the LCD screen in front of them suddenly lit up, and the cosmetics advertisement that Su Biqian was newly endorsing was put on it. For a time, the beauty of Su Biqian''s delicate face and snow-white skin were impeccable. The pedestrians who were in a hurry also stopped.


    "Beautiful, isn''t it?"


    Zhu Yanxi looked at the advertisement screen in front of him and said with a smile: "Tangbao, Pei Jingcheng''s affair is false. What about her, I know what you want to say, but the matter between me and your brother has passed. She is your future sister-in-law, you know not."

 Chapter 3098

    "I don''t know." Tangbao directly shook his head and refused, "anyway, I think you are the only sister-in-law."


    "This kind of words, you can never say in the future, if people know, I will certainly die very ugly!" So Zhu Yan Xi, three times and five orders, "remember."


    "And this kind of thing, who will let you die?" Tangbao frowned, "then I''ll kill her!"


    Zhu Yanxi looked up at the rolling screen in front of him. The dark pupil reflected Su Biqian''s perfect face. Tangbao understood it in an instant: "do you mean Su Biqian? She threatened you? "


    "Don''t think about it. You don''t have time to go back."


    Looking at the bright neon around, Tangbao suddenly pulled Zhu Yanxi up from his chair: "it''s only a few o''clock. What''s going back to do so early? I haven''t felt the prosperity of the big city for a long time. Let''s go and accompany me to have a cool and unrestrained life."


    "Ah, where are you going?"


    "I''ll know when I go. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    It''s full of light and wine, and the noise is shocking.


    Zhu Yanxi was pulled by Tangbao through the crowd and came to the bar. Tangbao shouts to the bartender, "give us two glasses of the strongest wine!"


    "You''re crazy! The strongest wine, "chuyanxi said to the bartender as he pressed Tangbao''s hand." we''ll have two lemonade. Lemonade will do. "


    "What lemonade? Come here and drink lemonade. You''re crazy. Don''t listen to her. Serve the wine!" Tangbao cried out.


    "Yes, just a moment." The bartender waved the wine bottle on his hand and twisted his body to answer.


    The music was so loud that Zhu Yanxi''s persuasion was drowned in the high pitched shouting. Tangbao was very excited and put his hand beside his ear and said, "I can''t hear what you say."


    "I said when did you learn to drink?" Zhu Yanxi can only do his best to shout.


    Tangbao danced to the music and waved his hand: "I can''t hear it. I can''t hear it."


    Zhu Yanxi can only give up.


    The bartender has quickly mixed two cocktails and pushed them in front of them: "please enjoy yourself."


    Tangbao was not satisfied with the incomparably gorgeous and colorful colors, which were as beautiful as a rainbow: "didn''t you give us the strongest wine? What is this wine? It''s a new one."


    The bartender said with a smile, "this wine is very strong. Try it if you don''t believe it."


    "Really," said Tangbao, taking a sip from his glass, smacking it in his mouth and nodding, "yes, Yanxi, please have a taste."


    Zhu Yanxi was forced to hold up the wine cup and put out his tongue to taste it. In an instant, the bitter and spicy taste spread on the tip of his tongue: "bah, bah --" she quickly vomited out the wine and wrinkled her face and said, "Tangbao, this is strong wine. Don''t drink it!"


    "Ha ha --" Tangbao held his glass and had already drunk a half. "Don''t you think this wine is very enjoyable? It seems that the whole body''s blood is boiling with it She waved to the bartender, "give me another one."


    "Enough, Tangbao, no more! Please give her low alcohol, don''t be so strong! "


    Zhu Yanxi repeatedly stopped, but Tangbao leaned on her: "Yanxi, you are still not my friend. I just want to drink some wine. Do you want to stop me? Don''t worry, I''m a good drinker and I won''t get drunk. "


    Tangbao was laughing, but Zhu Yanxi read out the loneliness and sadness from her eyes, because she met Tan Jingyuan today?


    "Well, you can drink, but I won''t, will you? I can get you back when you''re drunk


    "Yes, yes, if you don''t drink it, I''ll drink it myself!"


    Zhu Yanxi watched Tangbao drink two cocktails, then Tangbao jumped off the high stool: "let''s go, let''s go dancing!"


    In the huge dance floor, all the young men and women with their hair dishevelled and crazily swaying their bodies tried their best to vent their excessive energy. Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to go down and stick to their bodies, but Tangbao had already staggered down. Zhu Yanxi was worried about Tangbao''s loss, so he had to follow him.


    As a result, there were so many people. In a flash, Tangbao disappeared.


    Zhuyanxi was pushed around on the dance floor, and immediately lost his head and could not find the north. In the noise, the shouting was like a drowning stone, unable to lift a little spray. So he could only continue to revolve around on the dance floor.


    She finally found Tangbao, but she saw that she was surrounded by several boys. Those boys were sticking around her, shaking their bodies to the left and right. But Zhu Yanxi could see that they were taking advantage of Tangbao. How could she tolerate this kind of thing? So she immediately went over and tried to bring Tangbao out, but those guys were obviously a group Any chance to get close.


    "Tangbao - it''s too late, we should go back!" However, the sound was like a fat Apple shaking a big tree, and it didn''t work. What''s more, she found that those men had unconsciously isolated her, leaving only Tangbao in it.


    She tried to squeeze in several times, but failed.There were too many people on the dance floor. After a while, Zhu Yanxi was squeezed to the periphery, and he was farther and farther away from Tangbao.


    By accident, Zhu Yanxi was pushed to the ground, only to hear a click of his wrist, which seemed to be dislocated. However, she had no time to check the injuries on her hand. As soon as she stood up, she found that several men carrying Tangbao''s arms took her out of the dance floor from another direction.


    "Tangbao, Tangbao --" Zhu Yanxi called out her name and tried to get rid of the crowd, and staggered out.


    Tangbao, who was taken away, also realized that something was wrong and began to struggle: "who are you? Let me go - let me go --"


    but after drinking a lot of wine just now, the strength of the wine is beginning to ferment. She feels that she is too heavy and can''t make any strength: "let me go quickly..."


    "Tangbao, Tangbao --"


    there was a cry from Zhu Yanxi behind him. Tangbao shook his dizzy head. Seeing that they didn''t let go, he lowered his head, opened his mouth, and bit on the back of the other''s hand. When the other party felt pain, he released his hand. Tangbao took the opportunity to push them away and ran out.


    "Tangbao -" Zhu Yanxi took Tangbao''s soft body and quickly protected her behind him: "Tangbao, are you ok?"


    "Hateful, stinky bitch, how dare you bite me? I won''t kill you!" The man who was bitten looked at his hand and cursed fiercely.


    Tangbao was dizzy and replied to Zhu Yanxi: "it''s OK," and suddenly he exclaimed, "ah, something''s wrong! They come here


    Zhu Yanxi was surprised. Before he could figure out what to do, Tangbao picked up the wine bottle next to him and waved it to the people behind him -


    in the end

 Chapter 3099

    There was only a clang, and the bottle broke all over the floor.


    Tangbao held the bottle with only one mouth in his hand. Everyone was stupid, and the other party was shocked by this scene. He didn''t dare to act rashly for a time.


    Zhu Yan Xi came back to God and took Tangbao''s hand: "Tangbao, run quickly."


    "Ah --"


    "Stinky bitch, you dare to beat me, but you don''t chase me!"


    The bar is in a mess. Zhu Yanxi holds the drunk Tangbao, but she can''t run fast at all, but she can only do her best because she knows that once they fall into the hands of these people, they will really be finished.


    However, the light in the bar was dim, and they were not good at the terrain here. Before long, Tangbao was tripped, and even Zhu Yanxi was thrown forward together -


    ZHU Yanxi and Tangbao fell on the ground together, watching the fists of those people waving down at them. They had no strength to fight back, and they could only close their eyes in despair.


    However, after a long time, the expected pain did not come. Instead, they heard a pig like scream from each other. Zhuyanxi and Tangbao opened their eyes warily and saw that the fists waved down by the group were caught by one hand.


    "Tan Tan Jingyuan, "Zhu Yanxi''s heart was suddenly replaced by ecstasy. There is no one more exciting than seeing someone you know at this critical moment.


    "Are you all right?" Tan Jingyuan held the man''s fist, and did not forget to bow his head and care about them.


    Zhu Yanxi checked the head shaking Tangbao, and then shook his head at Tan Jingyuan, saying that neither of them had a problem.


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the face of the red sugar treasure, eyebrow a frown: "you take her to go first, here to me to deal with."


    "Are you all right by yourself?" Zhu Yanxi''s face was sad.


    "It''s OK. You go first."


    "Well, be careful." Zhu Yanxi knew that if they stayed, they would become a drag on Tan Jingyuan, so she picked up Tangbao and ran out quickly.


    Seeing this, the group of people immediately became furious: "want to run? No way, don''t chase it


    Other people chased out one after another. Seeing this, Tan Jingyuan gave a strong twist. With a click, the leader''s arm fell down weakly and cried out in pain. Then he swept his long legs and kicked him to the ground.


    Zhu Yanxi holds Tangbao out of the bar. Although no one catches up with him, Tan Jing is still in it. It''s too dangerous to leave her alone.


    After placing Tangbao in a safe area on one side, Zhu Yanxi quickly called the police and told Tangbao: "Tangbao, you sit here and wait for me to come back. Don''t run around. Do you hear me."


    "OK, I won''t go. I''ll wait for you here, wait for you..." Tangbao was holding the wire post, nodding and muttering.


    Zhu Yanxi was not at ease. He looked back and saw a piece of waste brick thrown at the door of the bar. After weighing it, he picked up the brick and rushed in: "Tan Jingyuan, I''ve come to save you!"


    Zhu Yanxi rushed into the bar with a brick and said, "ah --"


    Tan Jingyuan is fighting with people like a raging fire. Seeing the brick flying over, he quickly lowered himself to avoid the fatal blow. However, his opponent was not so lucky.


    the brick of zhuyanxi was just slapped on the other side''s face.


    ¡­¡­


    About four or five minutes later, the police arrived.


    Zhu Yan Xi looked at that man''s face was bloody and flesh, and his words were not sharp, and they were all scared to be silly.


    Police station.


    "Zhang Biao, why are you again? I told you last time that if you are brought back again, I will not be polite this time!" A police officer looked at a man with a drooping wrist and yelled.


    Obviously, Zhang Biao is a recidivist and has been blacklisted by the police.


    But now, after hearing this, Zhang Biao immediately cried and said, "officer Li, look at me, and then look at my brother. You can see who hit whom this time." Zhang Biao pulled the brother who had been slapped a brick by Zhuyan to the police. The brother''s nose was still bleeding, one of his front teeth was snapped, and his whole face was like being crushed by a roller


    "This..." The police were speechless for a moment.


    Zhang Biao immediately pointed to tan Jingyuan, who only had a slightly disordered hairstyle: "officer, look, who hit who in the end."


    Tan Jingyuan shirt collar half open, eyebrows slightly raised, then through the fierce noble gas.


    Zhu Yanxi stood aside, listening to these people now bite back and hit him upside down. It was really funny and angry: "so many of you hit him alone, but it''s good to say something here? Police officer, I can prove that it was they who started the first move and tried to take advantage of my sister. I stopped them. They became angry. They wanted to arrest me. He just stood up for justice


    "Nonsense. I think you are bloody. Where is your sister Zhang Biao saw only Zhu Yanxi, he yelled, intending to come to a dead don''t admit, "little girl, believe me or not, I''ll sue you for slander.""You --" zhuyanxi didn''t expect this man to be so shameless, "police comrade, the bar has monitoring, you can adjust the monitoring!"


    "We''ve already sent someone to adjust it, but the bar monitor just broke down, so we didn''t get anything."


    The police''s words made Zhang Biao even more fearless: "do you hear me, little sister, we are good citizens. If you beat my brother like this, I can claim compensation from you."


    "That''s right. If you hit someone, you should pay for it. I don''t know how much brother Zhang is going to ask for." At the door of the police station, a deep voice suddenly came.


    "That''s right. Have a better attitude. I --" Zhang Biao was originally satisfied. When he turned around and saw the person coming, his face suddenly became stiff and his body trembled. He had already stood up from his chair. "Mr. Tang, how did you come here?"


    "If I don''t come, I don''t know that someone would dare to attack my sister and my woman in my territory." Tang Mo CI faint smile, but that smile, clearly is a smile hidden knife, Mianli hidden needle, see people''s back hair cold.


    When Zhang Biao heard the speech, his brain turned quickly. Could there be any reason that he didn''t understand: "Oh, Mr. Tang, it''s really a flood rushing into the Dragon King temple. My family don''t know their own people. I don''t know it''s miss and sister-in-law. Miss, disrespectful and disrespectful --"


    at this moment, Zhang Biao''s attitude turned 180 degrees and called at Zhu Yanxi.


    "Who is the young lady, you are the young lady, your whole family are all miss!"


    "If it''s not miss, it''s sister-in-law. Sister-in-law, if you don''t remember the villains, don''t take a common view with us. Come on, don''t you compensate your sister-in-law quickly!"

 Chapter 3100

    "I''m sorry, sister-in-law." Just now, the group of punks who had been beaten by Tan Jingyuan all over the ground looking for teeth suddenly stood in a line, and bowed to Zhu Yanxi. Even the little gangsters who had been beaten to break their front teeth were standing at the end of the line, and they did not dare to do it again.


    However, this scene is also too frightening. Zhu Yanxi quickly stepped back: "no, what are you doing! Who is your sister-in-law


    In addition, this is in the police station. Tang Mo''s action is a blatant provocation and contempt to the police. How can the police sit by and ignore it? So the leading police officer directly finds the home court: "Mr. Tang, is this your subordinate?"


    "Sorry, it''s not."


    "Do you think we are all blind and don''t have eyes? It''s not what you''re doing here. "


    Tang Mo''s speech immediately toward the direction of zhuyanxi and Tan Jingyuan nuozi: "I came for them, to be exact, the bar in the accident is mine, these people just seek pleasure in my bar and then find trouble, so please police comrades, do not be polite to them."


    Zhang Biao and others, who had just started their teeth and claws, all turned to the police and bowed to the police. Their attitude was very good: "yes, police comrade, Mr. Tang is right. We just went to drink, and then there was some misunderstanding and misunderstanding."


    "Is this a misunderstanding?" When Zhu Yanxi heard this, he was furious. "Don''t say goodbye to Tang. It''s Tangbao that they''re going to bully." at this point, Zhu Yanxi suddenly stopped for a moment, and then he was surprised, "Oh, no! I forgot Tangbao! Oh, Tang Mo Ci, I''ll give it to you. I''ll find Tangbao! "


    Zhu Yan Xi wind and fire rushed out. Tang Mo CI winked at his assistant and then chased out: "wait a minute!"


    Tang Mo CI took her wrist from behind.


    "Ah, pain -" Zhu Yan Xi shivered, almost tears came down.


    Tang Mo CI held her wrist and frowned: "what''s wrong with your hand?"


    "It''s OK," Zhu Yanxi gritted his teeth and tried to pull out his hand, but his face was pale and he couldn''t speak.


    "It''s all like this. Do you still say it''s ok?" Tang Mo''s words are sharp and sharp.


    Zhu Yanxi grinned and took a cold breath: "it''s really OK. I''ll talk about it later. Go to Tangbao first."


    She turned to go, but was picked up by Tang Mo CI.


    "Hello, don Mo, what are you doing! Let me down, I can walk by myself Zhu Yanxi became angry and beat him hard on the chest.


    "Shut up!" Tang Mo CI looks sullen, people dare not make a mistake, but they look like this, really can not be justified.


    "You let me down first, I can go by myself!" Zhu Yanxi protested again, "don''t hang up if you don''t let me down. I''m not polite!"


    "Are you sure you want me to let you down?"


    "Sure! Come on


    "Good." Tang Mo''s voice just fell, then directly released his hand.


    "Ah -" suddenly hung in the air. Zhuyanxi''s body plummeted in a straight line. He thought he would fall and squat. Unexpectedly, at the last moment, Tang Mo CI made a timely move to get her back from the edge of danger.


    Zhu Yanxi beat him angrily: "what are you doing! Is it fun? "


    "You didn''t let me go. How about it? Was it fun?"


    "You son of a bitch!" Zhu Yanxi was in a state of explosion and wanted to die with him. "Tangbao is your sister. She''s still on the side of the road alone. Aren''t you worried?"


    "Of course."


    "What are you still doing here? Go to her soon. She''s drunk. What if she meets a bad person?" Zhu Yanxi urged.


    "She has been taken away, so you don''t have to worry about it. If you have this time, you''d better care about your own hands."


    "Hiss --" Tang Mo CI deliberately pressed on Zhu Yanxi''s hand. The painful Zhu Yanxi''s eyes were full of stars, and the idea of ending up together again came into being! It hurts


    "Pain? I thought you couldn''t feel the pain. "


    "I''m not a robot. How can I not feel pain?"


    "You''re not as good as a robot. At least the robot won''t follow suit. If you go east, you can go east. If you want to go west, you can''t be like you two troublemakers."


    "Who do you think is the chief troublemaker? Don''t say goodbye, please tell me clearly!"


    "Shut up. It''s so noisy."


    Tan Jingyuan came out of the police station and saw Tang Mo CI holding Zhu Yanxi and leaving noisily all the way. Assistant Jiang stood aside and said to him, "Mr. Tan, the car is over there. I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No, it''s just a little injury. I''ll go back and deal with it myself." Tan Jingyuan nodded, ready to leave.


    Assistant Jiang stopped him: "Mr. Tan, it''s too late. It''s not easy to take a taxi here. I''ll take you back."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the sky, did not refuse: "that''s a lot of work."


    "You''re welcome. That''s what I should do." Assistant Jiang leads Tan Jingyuan to the side of the car, but as soon as Tan Jingyuan opens the door, a black head rolls out of the car. Fortunately, Tan Jingyuan has a quick eye and catches the fallen body in time.Seeing this, the assistant quickly pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and apologized: "sorry, Mr. tan. I forgot miss Tangbao is still in the car. Do you mind?"


    Tan Jingyuan held Tangbao''s small face in his big palm. At this time, she rubbed against his palm like a satisfied cat. Then, the Harrah flowed out from the corner of her mouth.


    ¡­¡­


    Assistant Jiang couldn''t help but stare at Tan Jingyuan''s reaction. He saw that Tan Jingyuan frowned and pushed Tangbao back into the car. Then he went around to the other side and got on the car.


    Tangbao was drunk and fell asleep, and the noise of the noise was flowing. His assistant was focused on driving. In addition to the occasional dreaminess of Tangbao, the inside of the car was extremely quiet. Tan Jingyuan looked at the neon that kept backing out of the window, and his expression was profound.


    Suddenly, Tan Jingyuan heard the sound of Dong, followed closely, and then came the sound of Dong.


    Assistant Jiang was also shocked: "Mr. Tan, is Miss Tang Bao OK?"


    "It''s OK. She hit the window." Tan Jingyuan twisted his eyebrows and reached out to straighten Tangbao''s body.


    But after a while, I heard the thumping sound coming again. At the same time, I was still murmuring in my mouth. I didn''t know what I was saying. But after listening carefully, it seemed that it was his name?


    A cat suddenly sprang out of the road. Assistant Jiang was startled and stepped on the brake. This time, in addition to hitting his head, Tangbao fell forward because of inertia. Fortunately, Tan Jingyuan got her back in time. But because of this, Tangbao fell into his arms

 Chapter 3101

    Tan Jingyuan looks down at Tangbao in his arms. Tangbao is also looking at him with slightly drunk and confused eyes. Tan Jingyuan is stunned. Before he opens his mouth, Tangbao suddenly holds his face in his hand, and then puts his face in front of him.


    They were very close. Her lips were only a centimeter or two away from him. With a little movement, they could touch each other. So their breath lingered. At such a close distance, Tan Jingyuan could even clearly smell the high concentration of alcohol in her breath.


    I don''t know how much wine he drank. His face sank. Tangbao suddenly raised his hand and stroked his thick eyebrows: "this beard is so strange that it can move."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangbao caressed his face with his hand and said to himself: "this beard is really interesting. It grows on his head. Ha ha..." With that, she began to pull out a few eyebrows.


    Tan Jingyuan''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. She pulled down her hand and pressed it directly: "you''re drunk. Sit down and don''t move around any more!"


    "You''re talking nonsense, I''m not!" Tangbao angrily accused, "I''m very sober, you see, this is the mouth, this is the nose, and..." Tangbao''s fingers are caressing Tan Jingyuan''s face back and forth. Her fingers are soft and tender, depicting the outline of Tan Jingyuan''s face, like touching a delicate diluted treasure.


    Tangbao''s warm breath was sprayed on his face. Even the pores on her face could be seen clearly at this time. Suddenly, Tan Jingyuan''s body seemed to have been hit by someone and completely stiff there.


    Tangbao''s fingers rubbed back and forth on Tan Jingyuan''s well-defined side face. It seemed that she could not feel enough. Tan Jingyuan''s larynx suddenly rolled up. She felt as if she had discovered the new world and put her finger on his Adam''s apple.


    "What is this?" Tangbao''s beautiful eyebrows all wrinkled up and stroked his Adam''s apple back and forth. Tan Jingyuan''s ears began to turn red. He held down Tangbao''s hand: "don''t move, go down and sit down!"


    "No, it''s comfortable to sit like this!" Her buttocks moved on his thigh, and her curious baby''s posture asked, "what''s this? Is it a duck neck? It looks like a good meal. "


    Duck neck -


    Tan Jingyuan has an impulse to throw her out of the window, but he sticks to him like a piece of brown sugar, and can''t push it: "you are really drunk. If you want to eat duck neck, I can buy it for you later."


    Although assistant Jiang was driving, he tried to treat himself as a transparent invisible person, but his ears were still deaf. When he heard the conversation between Tangbao and Tan Jingyuan, he almost couldn''t help laughing.


    "But I want to eat it now." At the end of the speech, Tangbao''s mouth stuck to tan Jingyuan''s Adam''s apple.


    Assistant Jiang, who has been paying close attention to the movement of the two people, saw this scene from the rear-view mirror, and his eyes immediately glared at him. He suspected that the car was actually driven by the two people in the rear


    "Cough, cough --" it was because this action was too strong. Assistant Jiang didn''t hold his breath and coughed violently.


    Tan Jingyuan also from the shock back to God, the whole face rose red, a sugar treasure to push away.


    "Ah -" Tangbao sat down in his seat and was very disappointed. "Why is the duck neck gone? I haven''t had enough."


    Tan Jingyuan sat next to him, and his neck still had a sticky, tender, slippery feeling. His whole body suddenly felt as if he was crawling with lice. In addition, there was assistant Jiang in front of him. Tan Jingyuan immediately covered Tangbao''s mouth with his hand: "don''t say it. You should go to bed first."


    "Well Well... " Tangbao struggled for two times, and Tan Jingyuan released her hand, but she followed closely and said, "no, I want to eat duck neck, eat duck neck, now I want to eat duck neck!"


    Tan Jingyuan''s face has completely turned into a pig''s liver color, and even his neck is beginning to turn red. In order to stop Tangbao from talking nonsense, he can only tell assistant Jiang: "assistant Jiang, look where there is a duck neck seller. Stop."


    "Yes, Mr. tan." Assistant Jiang''s answer is clear and powerful, but Tan Jingyuan can recognize the smile behind his answer.


    Take a look at Tangbao, who is still playing with wine craziness. Tan Jingyuan''s eyes suddenly jump.


    I don''t know whether it''s their bad luck or it''s late. After a few laps, all duck neck shops are closed, but Tangbao is still clamoring and can''t be quiet for a moment.


    "Mr. Tan, what should I do now?"


    Tan Jingyuan rubbed his swollen temple and gave assistant Jiang an address: "this store is 24 business, and it should still be open now."


    Sure enough, after assistant Jiang arrived, the store was still in business.


    "I get out of the car and buy it." Assistant Jiang got off the bus quickly.


    Tan Jingyuan can only sit in the car and wait, but Tangbao suddenly covers his mouth and looks like he is going to throw up. Tan Jingyuan quickly pushes the door open and goes around the back of the car to open the door for her. As a result, she helps her body up and she vomits.


    ¡­¡­


    When assistant Jiang came back, he saw the mess of the car and the smell


    Tangbao squatted on the horse''s teeth and vomited happily, but after vomiting, people almost collapsed and stood unsteadily.Tan Jingyuan unscrewed the water and handed it to her.


    Tangbao gargle, then to tan Jingyuan hehe smile: "Tan Jingyuan, I have a dream, ah, unexpectedly see you in front of me."


    "Well, I have a dream. I''ll ask assistant Jiang to take you back to have a rest."


    Assistant Jiang looked at Tan Jingyuan and the car on the other side of the road. He said, "Mr. Tan, this I''m afraid I can''t send Miss Tang back. Do you think Miss Tang can trouble you tonight... "


    "I don''t know where she lives."


    "Miss Tang used to live with Mr. Tang, but he thought she was in the way and refused to let her live. Now she has not found a new place for the time being. What can I do?" Assistant Jiang also seems quite upset.


    Tan Jingyuan looked at the hotel across the street: "let''s go to the hotel for one night."


    Assistant Jiang looked at Tangbao, who was sitting on the ground holding a tree stump and hesitated: "it''s not very good. Miss Tang looks so beautiful. Now she''s drunk. It''s easy to be in danger when she lives alone in a hotel."


    "Why don''t you stay with her?" Tan Jingyuan eyebrows a pick.


    "No, no, no, no," assistant Jiang repeatedly waved her hand. "Miss Tang is so beautiful. What should I do if I can''t control it? Besides, president Tang will know about it. He has to skin me."


    Tan Jingyuan''s face was as deep as water. His eyes were dim and he looked at Jiang''s assistant: "you really dare to think about it."


    "Hey, hey, hey." Assistant Jiang scratched his head. "So Miss Tang should give it to Mr. tan. You can handle it as you see fit. I have to send the car for washing. Tang will use it early tomorrow morning. Please, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 3102

    Assistant Jiang ran so fast that it was not proper to leave Tangbao alone in the hotel. However, Tan Jingyuan had no choice but to get Tangbao back to his home.


    The reason why he knew it was still open was because it was actually his downstairs store.


    Tangbao was so drunk that Tan Jingyuan dragged her into the door. She didn''t cooperate. She rubbed her back and forth. Tan Jingyuan pulled her arm and dragged her into the bathtub in the bathroom.


    Looking down at his clothes, Tan Jingyuan threw them into the garbage can on one side, while Tangbao was lying in a big bathtub, sighing contentedly, "ah, bed, I''m going to sleep..."


    "Don''t sleep, this is the bathtub, Tangbao, wake up," Tan Jingyuan squatted in front of her and patted her small face, "I''ll give you water, you can wash yourself and sleep again?"


    "Take a bath, oh, yes." I thought she was drunk and confused. I didn''t expect that she would cooperate with her. Tan Jingyuan was relieved. "OK, you wash it first. I''ll find you clothes to put at the door, OK?"


    "Well, take a bath, take a bath." Tan Jingyuan''s voice just fell, Tangbao has moved quickly to take off his clothes.


    Tan Jingyuan eyes a Zheng, quickly stand up, back over the body: "you wash slowly, I go out first!"


    "Why did you leave? Don''t you take a bath with me?" Tangbao yelled in the back with drunk eyes.


    Tan Jingyuan quickly retired from the bathroom, incomparable regret, he should not have brought her back, but regret is too late, now it is so late, even if it is too late to find someone to come over.


    He sighed and went to the guest room to find his pajamas. Then he went to the bathroom and knocked on the door: "I put the clothes at the door for you. You can take them by yourself, Tangbao."


    I listened to the door, but I didn''t hear the response, but I heard the sound of the water, which showed that she was taking a bath. After washing, she would come out.


    Tan Jingyuan did not guard at the door, but went to another room to take a bath. But when he came out of the bath, he found that his pajamas were still in the door, and the door did not open. Is it OK?


    After a moment''s concentration, he said, "Tangbao, can you hear me? Tangbao, Tangbao - I count to three. If you don''t open the door, I''ll come in."


    It''s still quiet inside.


    Tan Jingyuan silently counts to three in his heart and pushes open the door of the bathroom.


    The roaring water flowed along the edge of the bathtub to the floor tiles, while the girl lying in the bathtub dropped her hand on the edge of the bathtub, her mouth was flooded, and the water was about to overflow her nose --


    Tan Jingyuan hurried forward, turned off the tap, and then fished a handful out of the water. He was anxious and angry: "Tangbao, wake up, Tangbao --


    " don''t make any noise, I''m fine Sleepy, I want to sleep, sleep Don''t make any noise... " She waved her hand with no sense of danger.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Jingyuan eyes do not know where to put, directly pulled the bath towel next to her, wrapped her, carried to the outside of the bed.


    "Well..." His action was not gentle. She snorted two times, probably because she felt the bath towel on her body was uncomfortable. When she pulled it, she pulled the towel off. The girl''s skin was like a beautiful picture in front of Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan eyes a dark, throat a tight, direct quilt to her body a cover, eyes do not see for net.


    But when he turned to go back to his room to have a rest, he heard a slight somniloquy coming from Tangbao''s mouth on the bed. He didn''t hear what was said, but he could hear the three words of Tan Jingyuan.


    Is he in her dream?


    This cognition made him slow down and even went back to the bed unconsciously to hear what she was saying.


    Of course, he told himself that although this was not done by a gentleman, it was also to care about her, so he leaned closer and closer


    "What are you talking about? If you mutter, you can''t speak louder..." After listening for a long time, Tan Jingyuan didn''t understand what she was talking about. She couldn''t help muttering, and then sniffed at himself. What was he doing.


    After some self mockery, Tan Jingyuan turned off the light and was ready to leave. In the dark, he suddenly heard a sharp voice from behind: "Tan Jingyuan, stop for me!"


    "Well?" Tan Jingyuan is a bit surprised that he can still wake up when he is drunk like this? "What''s the matter with you?"


    "Tan Jingyuan, you bastard!"


    Tan Jingyuan stood at the door and suddenly glared: "I brought you back, and you even scolded me for being a jerk? Who the hell is that


    "Tan Jingyuan, it''s you, you asshole!"


    Tan Jingyuan''s expression is hidden in the dark, and he can''t see the specific expression. However, judging from his violent chest ups and downs and slightly heavy breathing, we can see that he is very angry: "OK, you say, I''m not a jerk."


    "Tan Jingyuan, you always give up, you are irresponsible, you play with the feelings of a good girl!" The resounding reprimand is simply deafening.¡°¡­¡­¡± Tan Jingyuan''s fingers hanging on the side of his body were slightly clenched. His throat was rolling and his lips were wriggling twice. He was ready to talk to her and say, "who is going to give up in the end? So he pressed the switch!


    "Tangbao, let''s make it clear today --"


    however, the light is on, and Tan Jingyuan doesn''t see a girl with sharp teeth and sharp lips who can fight with him, only the drunkard who punches and kicks in bed and makes a sound speech


    Oh. Tan Jingyuan saw this scene, the burning anger in his heart was really enough to burn, he was depressed and suffocated, dare to be full of his amorous feelings just now?


    Tan Jingyuan, when did your IQ become negative?


    Taking a deep breath and pressing down the unhappiness in his heart, Tan Jingyuan left the room with a stomach full of fire.


    She always gives up and plays with the feelings of a good girl. It turns out that she thinks so


    Here, Tang Mo CI took Zhu Yanxi to the hospital and took a film. The doctor looked at it and said, "it''s OK. It''s just that the ligament is strained and there''s no fracture. Just so much movement was sent to the hospital. I thought what was wrong."


    Hearing the doctor''s words, Zhu Yanxi was very embarrassed: "sorry, doctor, you''ve been in trouble."


    "It''s no trouble. It''s also our job. It''s just that your boyfriend is a little nervous. It''s unnecessary. Look, we''re scared by the little nurses."


    "No, doctor, don''t get me wrong. He''s not my boyfriend. He''s my boss and my boss. He''s very angry. I''m sorry for him. I hope you don''t remember villains."


    Tang Mo said: "how can I become a villain --"


    ZHU Yanxi covered his mouth and pulled him out of the doctor''s office: "OK, thank you, doctor. Thank you. Let''s go first."

 Chapter 3103

    "Let me go -- Tang Mo Ci was dragged out of the doctor''s office by Zhu Yanxi.


    "Good, good. I''ll let you go. Please keep your voice down." Zhu Yan Xi even quickly raised the uninjured hand, "then I''ll go first, and you''ll go back earlier."


    "I sent you to the hospital, and you didn''t say thank you? Besides, you seem to have forgotten your work at night. Where you are going is not where I am going back? "


    Tang Mo CI followed her step by step, and Zhuyan Xi had to stop: "Mr. Tang, the wound on your back is almost all right now. I have done what I promised before. I don''t need to go to your place at night."


    "Who said it was ready."


    "It''s scarred, isn''t it good?"


    "Of course, you also said that scarring, I made an appointment with a plastic surgeon to remove the scar, so before I completely remove the scar, you should keep your promise and take care of me!"


    "What?" Zhu Yan Xi almost suspected that his ears were wrong, "do you want to do scar surgery?"


    "Of course, how can a perfect person like me leave such a flaw in his body?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mo CI left for a while. Seeing that Zhu Yan Xi didn''t follow up, he turned back and called her: "what are you still in a daze and don''t want to go? Are you ready for me to hold you? "


    "No!" Chuyan Xi heard the words and immediately raised his legs to keep up.


    "Why are you walking so fast now? You can walk slowly."


    Zhu Yanxi was almost impetuous by Tang Mo''s words: "how can you talk so much? The one who says I''m slow is you, and the one who says I''m fast can''t go."


    Tang Mo CI stood in front of her, drooped his eyes and raised his eyebrows: "the fire in the evening is so big, did you eat dynamite? Don''t forget that I can now your boss, whether day or night, you have this attitude towards the boss? "


    Zhu Yanxi''s gunpowder was loaded, and suddenly heard Tang Mo''s words, he could only stifle it in his throat: "how can it be? Mr. Tang is joking. Women, there are always days in a month. Please forgive me."


    Tang Mo Ci''s face suddenly realized: "Oh, so it is."


    "Mr. Tang, please come first." the person who knows the current affairs is a hero. Zhu Yanxi nods and bows. Please don''t leave first.


    Tang Mo CI looked at her attitude and nodded: "that''s right."


    He swaggered in front of him, and zhuyanxi straightened up and winked at his back. Unexpectedly, Tang Mo CI suddenly turned back, and Zhu Yanxi''s hands and feet were too late to return.


    "What are you doing, dissatisfied with me?"


    "No, no, no, no, how could it be." Zhu Yanxi''s hands and feet, can only be forced back embarrassed, at the same time, his hand to the back of his neck, "I don''t know what''s going on. I feel my neck is so sour. Maybe I''m too tired today. I can move my hands and feet. It''s ok. We can go."


    As soon as I heard it, she made it up. Tang Mo CI warned, "don''t do these little moves behind my back. I''ll tell you, I''ve got eyes behind my back."


    "Yes, yes, yes, you are more powerful than Erlang God. They have three eyes, you have eyes behind you, you have four eyes, you are powerful." Zhuyan Xi flattered the horse, but he did not expect to shoot the horse''s leg. Tang Mo said with a heavy face, "don''t think I can''t hear you swearing at me in a roundabout way."


    "No, Mr. Tang, I''m seriously praising you."


    "Come on, you''ve got a lot of fun. Don''t think I don''t know."


    "Yes, yes, you know my intestines very well, just like a worm in my stomach."


    "Zhuyanxi!"


    "Ah -" Zhu Yanxi quickly covered her mouth. How could she say her own words in her heart like this, "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, I didn''t mean to! You have a lot. "


    Tang Mo Ci was really angry to death, he said, she had ten words waiting for him: "get on the bus."


    "Haoli -" Zhu Yanxi reached out to open the rear door, but was held down by Tang Mo CI.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Tang Mo CI turned to open the co driver''s door: "sit in the front, I''m not your driver."


    Zhu Yanxi has no objection to sit up, while sitting thinking, as if she is a co pilot, he is not a driver, is there any difference?


    After Tang Mo CI got on the bus, he didn''t start the car immediately. Zhu Yan Xi Qi said strangely, "why don''t you go yet?"


    "You''re not ready yet."


    "What? I''m all right


    Tang Mo CI suddenly side, toward the direction of zhuyanxi leaned over, scared Zhu Yanxi whole person back on the back of the chair, a face of fear looking at him: "you, what do you do."


    Tang Mo CI stopped a few centimeters away from her, and the deep as if blended with thousands of stars reflected the figure of Zhu Yanxi, but his body was still pressed down bit by bit. Zhu Yanxi felt that their lips were about to touch. She even stopped breathing, and her body was stiff and did not dare to move. But at this time, Tang MOCI pulled her Side of the seat belt, a press in her side of the buckle: "fasten the seat belt, you forget."


    Zhu Yan Xi''s eyes were wide open and his face was stupefied.Tang Mo CI stares at her reaction, the corner of the mouth evil spirit one hook: "you look very disappointed appearance, should not think, I want to kiss you."


    "Who is disappointed, who thinks?" With a roar, Zhu Yan Xi''s face was hot and almost exploded, "don''t drive!"


    "No, no, No. what are you excited about?"


    What they didn''t notice was that someone had filmed this scene in the car not far away.


    The photos were sent to Su Biqian.


    Su Biqian looked at the photos in her hand. She was really more and more angry. However, she restrained herself and didn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, she gently put down the photos and looked at the ugly looking man wearing a duck cap: "what do you mean by showing these photos to me, reporter Liu?"


    "Miss Su is a smart person. I think she knows what effect these photos will have when they are sent out."


    Su Biqian hands embrace chest, light smile: "so, your purpose?"


    "For the sake of Miss Su, of course. I don''t want Miss Su to be kept in the dark."


    "Yes, but I don''t think it''s a weasel paying a new year''s visit to a chicken. We''re not talking in secret. You can say it directly. What''s your purpose?"


    "Frank, Miss Su is really a cheerful person. In this case, I will get to the point. As the fiancee admitted by president Tang himself, Miss Su must be looking forward to getting married to a rich family. But as far as I know, Mr. Tang is not as warm to Miss Su in private, and the woman in the picture seems to be the former girlfriend of president Tang, President Tang meets his ex girlfriend in the car late at night You say that if the news comes out, it will certainly have a bad effect on Miss Su. "

 Chapter 3104

    These words are like a needle constantly inserted in Su Biqian''s heart: "OK, you don''t have to say it again, just ask the price."


    "Since Miss Su is so happy, I don''t want more. Just this number." The man opens five fingers.


    Account number, but Wu Qian line down


    When the man heard the speech, he laughed: "Miss Su, you are really humorous. You are not devaluing yourself."


    "What do you mean? It''s not fifty thousand, but half a million." Su Biqian put down her hands and showed her anger.


    "OK, Miss Su says 500000, then I''ll give Miss Su a face, 500000."


    Su Biqian is really angry. When did she say it? But now if she doesn''t accept it, it will affect her. She secretly bit the back alveolar: "OK, give me everything. Don''t keep it privately!"


    "No problem."


    The man took the money and left. Su Biqian looked at the photos on the table. She was so angry that she tore the photos on the table!


    The agent came in, saw her manic appearance, immediately advised: "my aunt, what are you doing?"


    "What do you do, what do you do? You can see for yourself what these are!" Su Biqian was furious. She tore the photo and smashed everything in the house again.


    After reading the things, the agent grabbed her hand tightly: "what are you doing? Calm down! It''s not that it''s not exposed. Besides, it''s not normal for men to play games! Even if you get married in the future and you really become Mrs. Tang, you can''t be like this. Men, especially men like Tang Mo Ci, can''t give up a forest for a flower. You should be tolerant of people! "


    "Then you said it was after marriage, but now, we haven''t been married, and he treated me like this. How can you make me swallow this breath?" Su Biqian more want to get angry, but more think also more panic, "you say he will not be confused by that fox spirit, and will not marry me."


    The agent''s arm was hurt by Su Biqian. After all, Tang Mobi was hard to predict. What he thought was beyond their control. What he usually did to Su Biqian was obvious to all of them. Su Biqian''s worries were not unreasonable, but how could su Biqian be reconciled to this situation.


    "In that case, you must do it first!"


    Su Biqian looked at the agent, expression annoyed: "before you also said that, said what to start first is strong, let me have his baby, but the result, I even his people did not encounter, take what bosom!"


    "Before that, it seems that what I said is better to start first" means to clear all the obstacles in front of you


    Su Biqian was stunned. Her dark eyes were dark and incomparable: "you mean..."


    The agent looked at her and quickly reached an agreement.


    Since you can''t take Tang Mo''s resignation, there are always other ways to think about it.


    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. I don''t know what to do."


    The agent promised: "OK, I know, give it to me, you stay good, don''t lose your temper."


    "I see." Su Biqian back to the sofa, but from her clenched hands and clenched teeth, you can see that she is trying to control her temper.


    the next morning, when Zhu Yanxi returned to work at the magazine, rainy found out about her hand injury: "editor in chief, what''s wrong with your hand."


    "It''s OK. I twisted it." Zhu Yanxi pulled his trumpet sleeve clothes, just blocked the bandage on his hand, "today I can''t go to the shooting scene, you help me to stare at it."


    "OK, no problem. By the way, editor in chief, I have sent you an invitation letter for this year''s EM Spring Festival conference. I hope you can come and attend. The invitation is on your desk. "


    Zhu Yanxi was surprised: "EM new year conference? How can you send me an invitation letter? We have no cooperation with them. Moreover, this brand is very high-end. It''s not easy to invite small magazines like ours. "


    "That was before. You forget that now we are a subsidiary of Tang''s group, and Su Biqian is their brand spokesperson, and she is the fiancee of president Tang. How can they not invite the magazine of Tang Group? However, the invitation was sent to the editor in chief, but the editor in chief had to go on a business trip in those days I handed it over to you, and I''m going to be the judge guest of the night. "


    "Judges? Me? "


    "Well, the editor in chief asked me to tell you that you can, and believe in yourself!"


    "The editor in chief is wearing a high hat for me


    "I look after you, too. Come on."


    "Well, go ahead and do it. I see."


    When Zhu Yanxi entered the office, he saw the excellent invitation letter with dark purple texture on his desk, which also attached a program flow.Su Biqian was the final model of the night, so she has to give Su Biqian a score?


    Well, since we have entered this circle, there will be many such activities in the future. If we come here, we will be at ease.


    At present, she is most concerned about Tangbao, and finally left her on the side of the road. She didn''t know if there was anything wrong with her. After calling all morning, Zhu Yanxi picked up her mobile phone and dialed out.


    The hum of vibration, really can''t get rid of the impatience.


    The hangover made Tangbao have a headache. She covered her head with a quilt, but she didn''t want to let those annoying voices disturb her, but it didn''t take long for her to ring again.


    Unable to bear it, Tangbao had to stretch out a hand to touch on the bed, and finally touched the mobile phone.


    Zhu Yanxi was about to give up. As a result, he heard Tangbao''s confused and hoarse voice coming from his mobile phone. It was a great surprise: "Tangbao, you wake up!"


    "Well..." Tangbao said vaguely, "who are you? Don''t disturb my sleep if you have nothing to do."


    "Tangbao! I''m Yanxi. Where did you sleep last night? Are you ok


    "It''s OK. I''m fine. I''m going." Tangbao threw the mobile phone into the thick carpet.


    Zhu Yanxi couldn''t cry or laugh at the mobile phone. Listening to her voice, it should be that she hasn''t woken up, which means it''s really OK.


    Tangbao''s disordered head arched in the quilt, slowly and leisurely, finally reacted, as if something was wrong


    Then, suddenly sit up from the bed, looking around the bright sunshine and strange furnishings, and then open the quilt, look down at their own body.


    "Ah --"


    the shrill scream almost enough to overturn the roof.

 Chapter 3105

    Only after a long time, the empty room only has its own echo, no other sound.


    Tangbao then closed his mouth, sat on the bed and was silent for a few seconds: "is there anyone, there is no one."


    Well, the house was always quiet and there was no sign of anyone answering.


    She then rolled up one side of the towel wrapped in her body, and then quietly opened the door a seam. The windows are clear and empty. Even if you lie on the table and scan with X-ray line of sight, you can''t find a trace of dust. All the objects seem to have been carefully selected, and none of them is redundant. This is not like a living place. It is clearly like a museum, a kind of Museum specially used to display thousands of old antiques.


    "But where on earth is this?" Tangbao knocked on his head and tried to recall what happened last night.


    She only remembers that she took Zhu Yanxi to the bar to have a drink, and then they met several people who wanted to take advantage of them. She took up the bottle and burst their heads --


    and then She ran with Zhu Yanxi, and then


    "Ah -" how could she not remember the next thing? She knocked her head several times with her hand, and then she could not remember the later things. "Tangbao, you pig brain, how can you remember nothing?"


    "Master, I''m here," you say


    In the empty room, a clear voice suddenly sounded.


    "Ah --" but this scared Tangbao into a state of excitement. He jumped three feet from the spot. "Who, who is talking, who is talking? I tell you, don''t play tricks. Come out quickly. I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Master, I did not hear you again."


    "Ah?" This time, Tangbao finally found the source of his speech, but as soon as he turned around, he saw a life size robot standing behind him, sitting on the ground with a fright, and his face was pale, "ah - ah -"


    "master, you have a new message. Please say it and play the message." The robot is a middle-aged uncle''s voice. It''s very formal.


    Tangbao sat down on the ground and finally saw what this guy was: "machine, robot? Play the message. "


    "OK, this will play the host''s message for you -"


    as soon as the robot''s voice falls, Tan Jingyuan''s voice comes from the robot''s mouth: "you wake up, then you can go, remember to help me close the door."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sugar treasure, who had just been scared to lose seven souls, got up from the ground, picked up his mobile phone and dialed out the phone.


    Tan Jingyuan doesn''t like people making private phone calls at work, so he answers the phone with a frown: "thank you, you don''t have to say, change the laundry for you on the table, remember to take me to the door when I leave, I still have something to hang up first."


    "What?" Tangbao was robbed by this meal, but he was even more angry and said, "don''t say thank you. I don''t want to thank you at all."


    "I didn''t leave you on the road at night and brought you back. Don''t you thank me? Well, I don''t expect your thanks. Hang up. "


    "Wait, did you mean it?"


    "I mean something."


    "You deliberately let your robot scare me!" "Sugar treasure gas can''t," and, last night you gave me a bath to change clothes? " At the end of the day, her voice was weak, with a little lack of breath.


    "Oh, that''s what you want to ask. What do you say?"


    "What I say is, yes, no, it''s not. It''s not necessary for me to say, it''s you who say it, is it?"


    Tan Jingyuan light ah: "I said no, do you believe it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Bao was so angry that he hung up the phone.


    Damn it!


    Tan Jingyuan watched the mobile phone return to its original interface, and turned on the monitoring at home. He saw Tangbao, wrapped in a bath towel, was furious in the living room and was angry at the robot.


    "It''s true that every master has his subordinates. If you look at you, you''ll be strict and dull. It''s just a virtue to be with your master."


    "Master, speak slowly."


    "Slow down? I was a little slow just now. He has already robbed me. Is there any way to live if I slow down? "


    "Master, speak slowly."


    "In addition to speaking slowly, you can also say anything. If you can''t speak, don''t say it. Shut your mouth and save me from making me angry."


    "All right, master. Goodbye."


    "Ah..."


    Then, no matter what Tangbao said, the robot did not respond. Like what program was started, it quietly returned to its original position.


    Tangbao is shocked. The robot is so obedient. What did she say to start the robot?


    "Hello, robot, robot? What''s your name


    ¡°¡­¡­ It''s as like as two peas. " Tangbao skimmed his mouth and turned to see the change of clothes on the table.She took it up and made a little comparison on her chest. The dress, no matter in style or cut, is very suitable for her. However, there is no tag on the dress. It is worn by someone at a glance. Tangbao holds the dress and is shocked. Tan Jingyuan even has women''s clothes here.


    Who is this woman and what is the relationship between this woman and Tan Jingyuan? She couldn''t help thinking.


    After looking around, Tangbao found that there were women''s shoes on the shoe cabinet at the door. Pink slippers were cute and soft. They were really full of girlish heart. When he opened the shoe rack, he found that there was a pair of high-heeled shoes hidden inside.


    This pair of high-heeled shoes are full of feminine flavor.


    Tangbao''s brain quickly outlines a lovely and sexy girl full of feminine flavor.


    Thinking of this, Tangbao pulled the corners of her mouth. Tan Jingyuan has a woman, which is not very normal. Her clothes are loose and tight, tight and loose, and they are all wrinkled by her pinching. She slowly recovers the smile on her face: "does he have a girlfriend? What''s the relationship with me?"


    But why is it like holding a breath in my heart, so uncomfortable? And this place, she does not want to stay for a minute.


    Finish saying, she throws the bath towel on the body to the ground, straightforward change clothes in the living room.


    Tan Jingyuan just looked up to see if she had gone. Unexpectedly, she happened to see such an eye-catching picture and immediately cut off the screen above the monitoring.


    After leaving Tan Jingyuan''s residence, Tangbao went straight to the nearby shopping mall and bought her new red clothes. As for the changed clothes, she directly threw them into the garbage can.


    But think about it, it seems that there is nothing wrong with the clothes. Tan Jingyuan''s girlfriend must not be willing to lend her clothes to other women. The more she thinks, the more irritable she is. She simply picks up the clothes and puts them into a new shopping bag: "forget it, what anger do you have?"

 Chapter 3106

    What''s the best way to vent when a woman is unhappy? That is, shopping, buying and buying, curing all kinds of diseases, which is the eternal truth. So in the next world, Tangbao is constantly wandering around the mall, seeing what, like, just one word, buy! See expensive, is also a word, buy!


    In less than an hour, her hands were full of shopping bags, and the clerks of luxury stores saw her as if they were seeing a living Bodhisattva. They were all happy and stood in line at the door to welcome her.


    Tang MOCI was in a meeting, but the bank kept sending messages to remind him to pay his card. Moreover, the amount of each note was not small. The sub card of the credit card was in the hands of Tangbao, which means that the girl was spending money recklessly again.


    After looking at the information behind the SMS, Tang Mo CI waved to assistant Jiang and gave him a few words.


    "Yes, president. I''ll take care of it."


    Tangbao bought too many things, so she left an address directly and asked the clerk to deliver the goods to her door. Then she went into a shoe store. There were a wide range of shoes on the shelf. The colors were bright and each pair was beautiful. Tangbao pointed out: "wrap these shoes for me."


    "All? Miss


    "Well, thirty-five."


    "OK, would you like to pay in cash or by credit card?"


    "Credit card." Tangbao directly threw the bank card out, "move quickly."


    "Yes, miss. Just a moment, please." The clerk smiles like Maitreya and respectfully takes the bank card from Tangbao''s hand. When he turns around, he does not forget to wink at his colleagues, which means that he has made a lot of money this time.


    Every shop assistant is very happy, waiting for this one to get caught.


    Tangbao hundred scoundrels were sitting in the shop waiting for a chat. As a result, several shop assistants came in a hurry.


    "Done? Just send the shoes to this address and give me the card. "


    "No, miss. I''m sorry, you can''t get this card out. Do you have any other cards?" The shop assistant said.


    "It doesn''t come out? How could that be possible! You see, this is an infinite card! How much I''ve done now? How can I not brush it out! " Sugar Baosheng airway, "you go to brush me again, impossible."


    "It''s true, miss. We have swiped it several times. It shows that your card has been frozen. Please see if there are any other cards."


    Tangbao was more depressed: "frozen? Show me. "


    She took the card in her hand and looked at it, but she couldn''t see why. But the shop assistant said that if it was frozen, it must have been frozen. The only explanation was that she called Tang MOCI angrily: "brother, you froze my bank card, didn''t you?"


    "Yes, I froze it, but you seem to be mistaken. The card is mine, not yours."


    "What? You promised to give me that card before, and you won''t care how I spend it. Now you''re going back on it. " Tangbao was very angry.


    "I mean, you can use the card, but there is a limit every month. You don''t want to spend it like this. Do you think our money is windy? If you are not in a good mood, you will go shopping. If you brush several hundred thousand, do you feel happy? "


    "Then you shouldn''t have stopped the card by saying hello to me! You don''t know what kind of eyes these people look at me as if I came here to pretend to be big money


    Tang Mo CI chuckled: "are you not pretending to be a big money or a real big money?"


    "Brother


    "All right, come back quickly. If you want to go shopping, you can go to the department store of Tang''s group. You can take it, go to the department store of Tan''s family and send money to the tan family. You are not allowed to buy any more."


    Tangbao was stunned: "do you think this is the department store of Tan family?"


    "I have something else to do. I''m going to hang up."


    "Oh, Hello, brother --" Tangbao was angry and angry, but he could not help it. Tang Moji over there had already finished the call.


    The thing that makes Tangbao angry is, well, it was Tan Jingyuan who made her angry. As a result, she ran to other people''s shopping malls to send money.


    It''s really a pig brain.


    "Miss, miss, are you ok? Do you want these shoes?" The shop assistant saw Tangbao a person there gnashing his teeth, some worried asked.


    At the thought of his own folly, Tangbao was about to explode in situ: "no, no, not all!"


    Now she just wanted to get out of the place quickly, and didn''t want to stay for a second, so she bowed her head and walked quickly, regardless of how the shop assistants behind her laughed at her or taunted her.


    On the other side of the corridor, Tan Jingyuan is surrounded by a group of people, inspecting the shopping mall.


    It was a routine every month. It was boring and tedious, but he did it all by himself.


    "Mr. Tan, our sales in this quarter have increased by 10% compared with the same period last quarter. Under the wise leadership of Mr. Tan, our current performance has been climbing every quarter." An executive who walks in Tan Jingyuan''s side is not stingy.Tan Jingyuan took a steady step, his eyes drooped slightly: "originally, I still think that the performance growth is the credit of everyone behind me and all the staff in the shopping mall. Together, it turns out that all of them are my wise leaders?"


    The executive instantly received the eyes of countless criticisms from his companions, which was to flatter the horse''s leg. The senior executive quickly wiped the sweat on his forehead: "no, no, no, I mean our Tan group is like a big ship, and Tan is the helmsman on the ship. Of course, this is the distance that we want to go, and we have to go on board Mr. Tan, do you think so


    Tan Jingyuan smell speech, the corner of the mouth slightly hook a not high not low radian: "this words listen to pour quite good."


    The executive wiped the sweat on his head again: "thank you for praising me. Thank you for praising me."


    Just around the corner, the senior manager just wanted to remind Tan Jingyuan to be careful when he saw a woman who lowered the brim of her hat and walked very fast towards Tan Jingyuan: "Mr. Tan, be careful --"


    but it was too late, and the woman still ran into Tan Jingyuan.


    "Ouch --" Tangbao looked around, afraid that all the people around him were talking about her, so he walked all the way, but ignored the road ahead, and his hat was directly hit and flew out.


    Several senior executives behind him were nervous and immediately yelled: "who are you? You don''t have long eyes when you walk. What kind of people do you bump into?"


    Tangbao bowed his head. He wanted to make peace and apologize, but when he heard the other party say this, he couldn''t help but get angry and said: "what do you mean, there are so many of you in the way of others on such a big road, and the strange people don''t have eyes when they walk? I think it''s your eyes that grow up to the top of your head. This shopping mall is opened by your family. You are only allowed to go, not allowed to - "


    in this shopping mall

 Chapter 3107

    Tangbao raised his head violently and saw a man standing in front of him holding his arm


    His eyes were wide open, and his tongue seemed to be swallowed by a dog.


    Tan Jingyuan''s black eyes drooped slightly, staring at the girl who just looked aggressive like eating Dynamite: "keep talking, why don''t you say it."


    Tangbao wrung his arm in chagrin: "what else can be said? Yes, this shopping mall is owned by your family. You like to walk horizontally like a crab. We can''t control it. I ran into it. I''m blind. I''m sorry. It''s the head office. Mr. Tan --"


    looks like an apology. In fact, Tangbao still belittles people once. Tan Jingyuan doesn''t Thought that meaning, but also did not indulge her: "the tooth is sharp and the mouth is sharp, is not good for you."


    "Am I sharp mouthed? What''s the matter with Mr. tan? I''m sorry. Mr. Tan can let me go. I''m a VIP customer who spent a lot of money here. Mr. Tan is not good to customers like this."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at her empty hands: "VIP customers? Where''s your stuff. "


    Tangbao raised his neck arrogantly: "hum, you need to carry your own things when you go out. Of course, you have to send them to your shop assistants. Let me go! Mr. Tan, look at your battle. I''d better not disturb your king''s tour of the mountain. Don''t say goodbye. "


    Tan Jingyuan stares at her angry small face: "talk so carry a stick, you eat explosives for breakfast."


    "Breakfast? Do you mean to say, have you prepared breakfast for me? Your house is as cold as a freezer. Do you have food for the living? " Tangbao opened the refrigerator at that time and found that there was no one in it who said water. He really turned around and left.


    And the people who stood behind and ate melons silently, as soon as they heard the news, they looked at each other and were shocked.


    I didn''t expect that this girl not only knew the president, but also had such a bright future. She lived with the president?


    As soon as he heard this, the senior manager who had just spoken to Tangbao began to sweat on his forehead and began to beat drums in his heart. He was afraid that he had offended any important person?


    "I didn''t have breakfast. I was so angry. You should go to the breakfast shop. What are you doing here?" Tan Jingyuan noticed her new clothes, "you come to buy clothes?"


    "Otherwise." I don''t want any more clothes around you


    "Wait a minute --"


    when they pulled and pulled, they heard a prick -


    Tangbao looked down and saw that the waist line of the new dress actually broke.


    "Ah hooligan -" Tangbao quickly covered his side with his hand. Tan Jingyuan recovered and immediately took off his suit and put it on her.


    "Tan Jingyuan! Is that what you sell in the mall? You know how much I paid for this dress. It''s only been a long time, and it''s broken Tangbao was angry and asked.


    Tan Jingyuan frowned, buttoned her suit coat, and then said to her, "I''ll take you to change clothes first, and then deal with this matter later."


    "OK, as far as your quality is concerned, if I go to the industrial and commercial bureau to make a complaint, it will be an accurate one. I''ll see what you are going to do!"


    On the third floor is the women''s clothing department. Tangbao changed his clothes again and handed the dress to tan Jingyuan waiting outside: "do you think about how to deal with it? According to the truth, it should be 10 for one."


    Tan Jingyuan took over the skirt and nodded: "if it is really the quality of the clothes, we will not shirk responsibility."


    "What do you mean, it''s not the quality problem, it''s still my problem. This dress broke under your pull. If there''s a problem, it''s also your problem!"


    "Are you sure it''s not your problem? I have already asked the shop assistant that the dress is s size. When you wore it, the shop assistant suggested that you take the size m, but you still insisted on S - "


    before Tan Jingyuan finished, Tangbao stood on tiptoe to cover his mouth, and his face turned red:" what do you mean, Tan Jingyuan! You want to say I''m fat and burst my clothes, don''t you? "


    Deep in her dark eyes, it seemed that there were two small fireballs burning, which made her whole face bright and beautiful. Although Tangbao had already stood on tiptoe, the height difference between them was there, so Tangbao raised his neck and his head just reached Tan Jingyuan''s chin.


    The people nearby were stunned and curious about the origin of the girl, who was so close to their president.


    "Don''t say that again. Do you hear me?" After Tangbao warned him, he let go.


    Tan Jingyuan stood motionless, but the corner of his mouth was a few invisible. He said, "do you still want to pay 10?"


    "No, no, no, but this dress was torn by you. You should give me the same one."


    "OK, I''ll ask you to change an M size for you, so that you don''t have to work so hard."


    Damned Tan Jingyuan, is not turning the corner to scold her fat!"No, Mr. Tan, you can pay as you are. I can wear it!"


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course! You''ll see. "


    Tangbao lifted his neck and saw the clothes bag he had put aside. He quickly took it to let Tan Jingyuan put it in his hand: "no, I wanted to give it back to you. But now it happens to meet you. You can take it and wash it. I have to run back to save it!"


    Put the bag of clothes into Tan Jingyuan''s arms, and sugar treasure will not go back.


    Tan Jingyuan looked down at the bag in his hand and frowned. Because he had put on his mother''s clothes, he lost his temper?


    Women are really puzzling.


    "Mr. tan?" Several executives see Tan Jingyuan''s dark face, a heart also followed up and down.


    "Let''s go." Tan Jingyuan collected all the emotions, and returned to his usual arrogance and indifference. He handed the clothes bag to the Secretary behind him, "take it to my office first."


    "Yes, Mr. tan."


    Here, Tangbao, who left the shopping mall, was still very angry. Standing on the road, he stamped his feet angrily: "hateful, hateful, Tan Jingyuan, wait for me! I must blind your dog''s eyes


    After Tangbao roared, an advertisement was sent to her: "Miss, this is our new gym. Are you interested in learning about it? Now you can also enjoy 20% discount. "


    "Do I look like a fitness person?" Tangbao is angry and feels like being put on the fire. "Do you mean I need to lose weight when I''m fat?"

 Chapter 3108

    "Of course not, but no woman will be satisfied with her figure, miss. You are not fat, you have a good figure, but I think the lines will be better after exercise." Although some of the sales were scared, the answer was decent, and even flattered Tangbao, which finally depressed Tangbao''s anger.


    "That''s very reasonable. Let''s have one." Tangbao agreed very readily.


    Zhu Yanxi answered Tangbao''s phone call and rushed to the gym where Tangbao arrived. He saw Tangbao waving at her from a distance.


    Zhu Yanxi quickly ran over, grabbed her hand and looked up and down: "sugar treasure, are you ok?"


    "No, nothing." Tangbao pulled zhuyanxi to the front of the counter, "I''m looking for you to brush a card."


    "Credit card? What card? "


    "My cards have been stopped by my brother, but I want to apply for a fitness card, so I''m looking for you to come to the lake for help." Tangbao urged, "come on, take out your wallet and I''ll pay you back later."


    Zhu Yanxi was all confused. Tangbao said on the phone that he was in a hurry. Unexpectedly, he asked her to swipe the card, which was not once, but twice.


    When leaving the gym, Zhu Yanxi looked at the card in his hand and asked Tangbao again: "no, you don''t have to do it. Why do I have to do one?"


    "Of course, it''s to compensate me. It''s boring to exercise alone. I''ve calculated that this place is not far from your company. You can come with me after work."


    "Why should I come too?"


    "Of course, it''s to make yourself more beautiful and better and attract more men." Tangbao''s eyes blazed again. "Besides, you are now working in a fashion magazine. The magazine has requirements for women''s fashion aesthetics. First of all, you must have a good figure. It must take regular exercise, don''t you think so."


    Zhu Yan Xi looked at Tangbao, but could not say anything: "what you said is reasonable."


    "That''s it. We''ve decided so happily."


    "OK, I''m going to attend a press conference next week. It''s time to have a good exercise."


    "Press conference? What kind of press conference? Can I have a look


    "Of course." Zhu Yan Xi nodded, "it''s a new fashion launch. Come back, you didn''t learn design in foreign countries. It''s better to go and have a look."


    "Yes, let''s go together then." Tangbao has just returned home. He is not very familiar with everything in China and is not eager to find a job. Let''s have a look.


    "Well, by the way, Tan Jingyuan will also be there."


    Tangbao stepped forward: "what do you tell me about this? It has nothing to do with whether he goes or not."


    "I said he would go too. I didn''t say anything else. What''s your hurry? Look at you. It''s not that there is no silver here."


    "I don''t. I just don''t want to see him, OK?"


    "Good, good."


    In the following week, Tangbao almost spent all his time in the gym. Zhu Yanxi came once. The next day, he went back to the gym, sore and tired like a dog, but he was dragged by Tangbao for a week.


    Let''s not say that there will be gains if we have paid.


    Wearing the dress that Tan Jingyuan had sent before, Tangbao turned around in front of the mirror. It was light and elegant, and her waist had surplus. It was as if it was tailor-made for her. She was very satisfied with seeing it by herself. Before zhuyanxi came out, she asked, "Yanxi, are you OK? It''s almost time. OK, we should go."


    "Yes, I''m coming." The door opened with a click, and Tangbao looked back to see Zhu Yanxi coming out with a skirt, and his hands still did not forget to tidy up the front chest mat.


    Tangbao took a look at the situation and couldn''t help swallowing his mouth. His eyes glowed and said, "Yan Xi, yes, it''s hidden." At the same time, he also stretched out a palm toward Zhu Yanxi''s chest. He couldn''t escape and was attacked. He gave her a angry look: "Tangbao, what are you doing?"


    "Hey, hey, I just sleep and do what other men want to do but I''m sorry to do. Try my hand. It''s really good."


    "Stinky girl, you''ve learned how to be smooth now, don''t you?"


    "Yes, it''s not as big as you are, and it doesn''t feel like touching yourself."


    "Stop --" the girl is more and more open now, but she continues to say something shocking. Zhu Yanxi quickly called card, "let''s go."


    Tangbao laughed twice: "you are still sorry."


    Zhu Yanxi is speechless. Thinking of Tangbao''s previous experiences and sufferings, and looking at her appearance now, she is not depressed at all. Instead, she is optimistic and cheerful. It seems that Jinxi''s mother has cured her very well, and Zhu Yanxi is happy for her.


    They arrived at the press conference by car.


    The security at the door is tight, and all the people need invitation letters. Zhu Yanxi gets off the bus with Tangbao. After showing the invitation letter at the door, he is told by the security guard: "sorry, we are all one card for one person. This lady can''t go in.""What? I can''t go in? " Tangbao yearned for it, but was told that he couldn''t get in. This is too disappointing.


    Zhu Yanxi explained: "I am the chief editor of DG, this is my assistant, we are working partners, can''t be flexible?"


    "I''m sorry, it''s a rule. We just follow the rules."


    "How unreasonable." Tangbao pursed her lips and stamped her feet unhappily. When she saw a small door nearby, someone kept coming in and out, she asked, "how can people over there get in and out at will."


    "Oh, that''s tonight''s show models and staff. They''re all wearing work permits, so they can go in and out at will."


    "Yan Xi, or I''ll go first. I''ll think of other ways."


    Zhuyanxi looked at the direction of the staff, then said to Tangbao: "you wait for me, I''ll make a phone call."


    "Oh, dear, don''t you know how busy I am today, and call me at this time. What are you doing?"


    After waiting for a moment, they saw Charles emerge from the room in his loose white shirt and black tights. His face was carefully groomed and his eyes were pleasing to the eye.


    Tangbao grabbed Zhu Yanxi''s arm: "Yanxi, he''s not --"


    "yes, yes, please don''t get excited." Chuyanxi held Tangbao''s hand, then pulled charels aside and whispered, "we can''t get in. Can you take us in?"


    "If you don''t have an invitation, you can''t get in."


    "It''s Tangbao that can''t get in. Can you do something about it?" Zhu Yanxi put his hands together, "please."

 Chapter 3109

    Charels looked back, and Tangbao stood there and waved her hand gently. The girl stood there in the bright yellow gauze skirt, full of sweetness and softness. The breeze just came, blowing her long black and smooth hair, just like a peach full of fragrance in summer. Her heart seemed to be hit in an instant, and her eyes burst out with warm joy: "no problem, Come in with me. "


    With the help of charels, the two of them entered the meeting smoothly.


    Looking at the surrounding arrangement, Tangbao was very excited. At the same time, he also grasped Zhu Yanxi''s hand and said, "charels, is this really charels? Anyone who studies design knows that''s a legend in fashion. "


    "Legend? I think the wonderful flowers are almost the same. " Zhu Yan Xi was pinched by sugar treasure arm raw pain, had to remind her, "you are reserved, calm, calm."


    "You didn''t tell me you knew charels before. I was excited."


    Zhu Yanxi turned his lips and decided not to tell her about the fact that charels lived in his own Cabin: "you must not forget that you are here to watch the show today. Everything else is just a cloud."


    "Yeah, I didn''t have much interest in this, but I''m looking forward to charels here."


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t expect that Tangbao would still be a fan of charels. He didn''t expect that this guy would have such influence in the fashion industry.


    Through the colorful corridor, the three people finally entered the venue. The green conference site made people feel fresh and relaxed: "Wow, I didn''t expect that the design of this venue is very good."


    "Of course, you don''t have to see who wrote it." Charels is like a peacock with an open screen.


    Tangbao also read his meaning from his face: "is this your design?"


    "That''s not -" Charles was just about to praise himself when he heard a background chaos in his headset. "Teacher, it''s not good. Something''s wrong. Come here."


    Charels changed his face and said to Zhu Yanxi, "I have something to do. I''m going to be busy first. You can help yourself."


    "Well, you go." As the main person in charge of the show, charels has a heavy responsibility, and no mistakes can be made.


    "It will be all right." Tangbao was worried.


    Zhu Yanxi is still very confident about charels: "it''s OK. Who is he? Don''t worry if you haven''t seen any big waves before."


    "Oh."


    Before the launch, there was a simple reception, with snacks and drinks on both sides of the venue for guests to pass the time and snacks.


    Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao were a little hungry, so they went to one side of the shelf and tasted some delicious food. After tasting a mouthful, they nodded: "it''s delicious."


    Just when they were having a good time, a joking greeting came out after Zhu Yan Xi: "chief editor of bamboo? I''ve heard a lot about you. Hello


    "Cough." Fortunately, with her back to the crowd, Zhu Yanxi quickly swallowed the food in her mouth, and then slowly turned around. Behind her stood a few strange women dressed in flowery costumes. However, they all said that they had long heard of the name. Zhu Yanxi had to stretch out his hand to shake the other party and show his politeness. As a result, when she extended her hand, the other party had already withdrawn his hand and let Zhu Yanxi swoop in the air.


    Sugar treasure is not stupid, standing beside zhuyanxi, clearly see all this in the eyes, a twist in the eyebrow, then show a smile: "this aunt, do not know how to call."


    It was Yang Liu, the current editor in chief of TB after DG left, who was the former owner of the position replaced by Zhu Yanxi.


    Originally, the DG was going to go out of business. Naturally, Yang Liu took away a group of elite backbones. She thought that DG was going to become history. However, she did not know where to jump out of zhuyanxi to take her place, and even let DG come back to life. Now the popularity has overtaken TB, and she has taken on the big tree of Tang''s group. It is unreasonable.


    Yang Liu came here, in fact, to frustrate Zhu Yanxi''s spirit and let her know the gap with her. But who knows, she was called aunt by an unknown little girl?


    This is probably the most unbearable thing for women.


    Yang Liu immediately held her chest in both hands. As soon as she opened her arrogant aura, the people behind her couldn''t wait to teach Tangbao a lesson for her: "the girl who brought it didn''t know how lofty and generous she was. Did you know who the person standing in front of you was? Editor in chief Yang looked like your aunt."


    "Ah? How can you talk? " Tangbao immediately retorted, "don''t you think the editor in chief is not like my aunt, like my grandmother?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi stood aside and almost couldn''t help it. He was about to laugh. After a while, he was promoted to grandma again.


    Today, Yang Liu passed on a black strapless dress with several pieces of feathers on her chest. It seems that she is older than she is. No wonder her face is as black as the bottom of a pot.


    Meanwhile, Yang Liu''s supporters, who were robbed by Tangbao, also blushed with anger: "you stinky girl, when do I say that the editor in chief looks like your grandmother, don''t make nonsense and misinterpret my meaning.""I didn''t. You said it yourself. I just read it for you."


    Seeing that Yang Liu was about to explode, Zhu Yanxi quickly stopped Tangbao''s words: "OK, Tangbao, editor in chief Yang is all our predecessors. You can''t be so unreasonable and apologize to editor in chief Yang quickly."


    "OK," said Tang Bao, with a very good attitude, and bowed 90 degrees directly. "I''m sorry, aunt Yang. I''m wrong. Please have a large number of adults. Don''t see my children in the same way."


    Yang Liu''s left hand clutched the bag on her hand, looked at Zhu Yanxi''s eyes and spat cold poison. Her thin lips said coldly, "the chief editor of bamboo is a man of great courage. Indeed, the people who follow him can''t be underestimated."


    "Thank you. You are very kind. The people around aunt Yang are as excellent as Auntie Yang." Tangbao''s answer was "Shun Liu" and "aunt Yang". She almost didn''t make the willows angry.


    Zhu Yanxi noticed Yang Liu''s anger and quickly blocked Tangbao behind him: "editor in chief Yang, don''t go to your heart, this child is not covered up."


    "Ha ha, I finally saw the strength of chief editor Zhu today."


    "I''m flattered." Zhu Yanxi quietly pinched a cold sweat for himself. Tangbao has completely offended Yang Liu this time, and Yang Liu is sure to count this account on himself. In the future, they will have to fight each other.

 Chapter 3110

    Yang Liu''s smile looks terrible: "there is a long way to go, chief editor Zhu. Let''s ride a donkey and read the libretto. We''ll see."


    "OK, take your time," Chuyan said with a smile.


    As soon as they left, she turned back and glared at Tangbao: "what are you doing? Are you on purpose?"


    "Yes, I did it on purpose. Anyone who asked the old woman to come up would look arrogant. She was dressed like a black widow, and she would hate it." Sugar treasure snorted, "she put out to find you bad luck, do you still silly let her bully ah."


    "Do you know who she is? It''s not good for me to offend her."


    "It''s just a editor in chief. What are you afraid of? DG is a member of Tang''s group. If something goes wrong, my brother doesn''t take care of it. It''s OK. You can rest assured that the old woman will come at me if she has the ability." Tangbao finished speaking and did not forget to make a face at the back of willow.


    Looking at Tangbao, Zhu Yanxi was really angry and funny: "you are a newborn calf, you are not afraid of tigers. When you contact more, you will know that the reality is not so simple."


    Not to mention that Tangbao is not a member of this circle. Even if she is the eldest lady of Tang''s group, she dare not take Tangbao. However, she is not the same. She is a small editor in chief. In this circle, there are so many ways for Yangliu to deal with her.


    Ah, it seems that the future road will not be smooth.


    After Yang Liu''s party left, the people who followed Yang Liu couldn''t bear to urge them: "editor in chief, did you see their arrogant appearance just now? It''s really irritating. And the dead girl dare to call you - it''s too much."


    Another person immediately agreed: "yes, editor in chief, they really deceive people so much that we can''t listen to them any more. When you say hello to them, it''s to give them face. I didn''t expect that they were so shameless."


    "Editor in chief, we can''t let it go like this. Now DG is so arrogant. It won''t be long before it will step on our TB head."


    Yang Liu was upset by the sound of Tangbao. Now when she heard these people''s words, she knew it was adding fuel to the fire, but she couldn''t restrain her anger: "enough of you. How can you say that? Why didn''t you say a word just now?"


    "We didn''t find a chance just now, but the editor in chief can''t beat us to deal with those two girls." One of them gave a sad smile.


    "Yes, chief editor, you can rest assured that this matter will be left to us, and we will give you a satisfactory account."


    Yang Liu stood up to his waist with pride: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand a word. You can play by yourself. I''ll say hello to several bosses over there."


    People understood: "OK, editor in chief, this matter can rest assured to us."


    Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao don''t know the people here at all. Apart from the episode just now, the most chatting up people are the men.


    They received a lot of business cards.


    Tangbao flipped: "tut Tut, look, these two are either the president or the CEO general manager. I really didn''t expect that the current president has been so rampant."


    Zhuyan Xi smile: "that is you look good."


    "Cut, say me, look at your pile, which is higher than me. I really want my brother to see this scene."


    Zhu Yan Xi''s face was smothered with a smile: "well done, what do you mention him for?"


    "Let him see how popular you are, of course."


    "Sugar treasure, I say again, your brother now has a fiancee, we have nothing to do, don''t force us to tie up, or I will be angry, do you hear me?"


    "Well, if you don''t say it, don''t be so excited."


    While they were talking, there was a commotion at the door. Tang Baoxun''s reputation went away. The door of the grand banquet hall was pushed away from both sides by the waiters. Two men came from behind the door. They were all black high set suits. They were tall and had long legs. As soon as they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of most women.


    Tangbao pursed her lips and straightened out her waist immediately. Zhu Yan looked at her into the combat mode, and she couldn''t help laughing: "you''re so determined to come with me. It''s this moment you''re waiting for."


    It was not others who came in. It was Tan Jingyuan and Pei Jingcheng.


    Xu shitangbao''s eyes are too direct, and Tan Jingyuan''s vision seems to have a premonition, even through the layers of people, directly arrived at them.


    From such a distance, Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao''s line of sight meet in the air, and then burst out a volcanic eruption like flame.


    Pei Jingcheng follows Tan Jingyuan''s eyes and naturally sees the well-dressed zhuyanxi and Tangbao. Zhu Yanxi nods at him far away, which is a greeting.


    Pei Jingcheng whistled beside Tan Jingyuan: "see, the girls around zhuyanxi are not bad."


    Tan Jingyuan gave a cold glance: "it''s not good-looking. It has nothing to do with you.""What you said is wrong. Look here, there are so many gorgeous girls here. As soon as you come in, their eyes seem to stick to you. Why? Of course, it''s to catch the golden tortoise son-in-law. So, like our golden tortoise son-in-law, that''s the sweet cake in their eyes. Of course, I''m not so greedy. I have to choose the right one It''s not


    "So." Tan Jingyuan''s voice is cold.


    "So? I''ll let you choose first. If you see which girl you like, I won''t rob you. "


    "You think you stole me?"


    "Damn it, do you know how much you''re talking about? I can''t rob you. I respect the old and love the young. I don''t want to rob you because I''m afraid I''ll die alone."


    "Boring." Tan Jingyuan doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Pei Jingcheng. It happens that a famous lady comes up to say hello and blocks his and Tangbao''s eye contact. He simply takes back his eyes.


    Pei Jingcheng patted him on the shoulder: "OK, then you have a good time here. I''ll go and say hello to them."


    Tangbao saw Tan Jingyuan appear only a few seconds, was surrounded by a group of gorgeous women, suddenly spit out three words: "flower peacock."


    "Peacock with flowers?" Zhu Yan Xi was shocked, "do you say Tan Jingyuan?"


    "Otherwise, you see, he looks like a peacock, just to make girls like him."


    Chuyan Xi smelled the speech and couldn''t help laughing out: "sugar treasure, do you smell a smell of what?"


    "What''s the smell? No


    Zhu Yan Xi smile: "sour, a big sour ah, you really did not smell it?"

 Chapter 3111

    Zhu Yan Xi smile: "sour, a big sour ah, you really did not smell it?"


    "Ah?" Tangbao reacted and turned red, "you make fun of me!"


    Tangbao launched a tickle attack on her.


    "No, no, I''m wrong, Tangbao. I''m really wrong. Don''t do that." Zhuyanxi dodges, and the two people are chasing each other there. If they are not careful, zhuyanxi bumps into Pei Jingcheng.


    Pei Jingcheng helped her: "what are you talking about? What are you talking about?"


    "Sorry." Zhu Yan Xi quickly stood up straight body, smile, "just a joke, did not hit you."


    "Of course not." Pei Jingcheng''s line of sight falls on the sugar treasure on one side again, "this is?"


    "Oh, she''s my friend, Tangbao, Tangbao. This is Pei Jingcheng, manager Pei." Zhu Yanxi briefly introduced them.


    "Hello, nice to meet you, manager Pei."


    "Call the manager''s wife serious. It''s not in the company. Why don''t I call you by your name and call me brother Pei?" Pei Jingcheng talks and laughs, and is familiar with such scenes.


    Sugar BMW said: "OK, brother Pei, please take care of it."


    "What kind of care, you have to take care of a beauty like you wherever you go."


    Tan Jingyuan is a little far away from them. Although we can''t hear what they said, we can still see from their expressions that they are very happy.


    Pei Jingcheng took a piece of cake for Tangbao. Tangbao repeatedly refused: "I have eaten it just now, thank you."


    "Why, afraid of being fat? You are too thin. You should eat more. " Pei Jingcheng praised, "a beautiful girl like you doesn''t need to lose weight."


    Tangbao laughed: "yes, thank you for your praise, but before others said I was fat."


    "Really, who is so blind? It''s a blasphemy to a beautiful girl like you."


    Tangbao was very happy and chatted for a while. Then he said with a smile, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can talk slowly."


    After going to the bathroom, Tangbao stands in front of the mirror to make up. Unexpectedly, Tan Jingyuan''s figure suddenly appears on the other side.


    Tangbao glanced at him and put on lipstick, ignoring his meaning. Tan Jingyuan washed his hands, looked at Tangbao''s lipstick and powdered face, and frowned: "Pei Jingcheng is a playboy and a love expert. You are not his opponent. You''d better stay away from him."


    Tangbao did not pay attention to tan Jingyuan''s meaning, put away the make-up mirror in his hand and was ready to leave.


    Tan Jingyuan saw this, reached out and clasped her arm: "I''m talking to you, do you hear me."


    "Well?" Tangbao looked surprised, "Mr. Tan, are you talking to me?"


    Tan Jingyuan a face gas, stuffy: "otherwise, I am talking with the air?"


    "You think I''m talking to myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you hear what I said


    Tangbao nodded: "yes, I hear you."


    "Then you know what to do. Stay away from him!" Tan Jingyuan has some gnashing teeth in it.


    Tangbao chuckled: "Mr. Tan, you are really interesting. Brother Pei is your brother and also your employee. Do you say that about your brother? Besides, I''m not far away from him and close to him. That''s all my business. Don''t worry about it."


    Tangbao took back his hand and raised his chin slightly. His attitude was a little arrogant: "Mr. Tan, is there anything else? If not, I will go first."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at her without saying a word, and her face was silent. When Tangbao saw her, she carried her skirt and left a figure of her dancing back.


    When he got to the corner, he made sure that Tan Jingyuan didn''t catch up with him. Tangbao shook his frame and returned to the meeting hall thoughtfully.


    The press conference was about to start. Zhu Yanxi took her and sat down beside him. Seeing that Tangbao was absent-minded, he reached out and waved in front of her: "Tangbao, what do you think, how can you look listless?"


    "It''s OK, Yanxi. Do you want to eat rice before it''s delicious?" Tang Bao suddenly asked.


    Zhu Yanxi couldn''t keep up with her brain circuit for a moment: "how to ask this all of a sudden."


    "That''s the question that suddenly occurred to me, don''t you think so?"


    "It seems like this. It''s boring to eat alone. It''s better to have more people to eat. Well, don''t talk about it. The show will start soon."


    The host came on stage, and the lights on the scene were dim. Suddenly, a small assistant came to Zhu Yanxi and whispered a few words. As soon as Zhu Yanxi heard this, he took Tangbao to the backstage.


    "What''s the matter, charels, what''s the matter? Call us in such a hurry." Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao avoid a group of models who are about to come on stage, and look at Charles who is pacing back and forth.


    As soon as charels saw them, he walked up quickly, took Zhu Yanxi''s hand and said, "honey, you can help me!""What''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry." Zhu Yanxi seldom saw Charles asking for help. It was the first time that she asked for help.


    "The confirmed main show model had a temporary fall and was sent to the hospital. I couldn''t find anyone at the moment."


    "Don''t you usually have enough preparation, not even a spare model?"


    "Don''t mention it. It''s boring to talk about it."


    "What''s going on?" asked Zhu Yanxi


    The assistant on one side couldn''t help but say, "it''s Mr. charels who dislikes the poor quality of these models and finally managed to get the number together. It''s really impossible to find any more models."


    Zhu Yanxi is aware of charels''s critical personality. He would rather have nothing if he was not satisfied. Therefore, it is really difficult to do without such a person temporarily. Zhuyanxi understood his current dilemma: "it''s useless to ask me, I don''t know any models, where I''m going to find someone for you."


    "Don''t look, you have it now!" Charels''s eyes were warm and excited.


    Zhu Yanxi was scared: "you don''t mean me, do you?"


    "Of course not! I''m talking about Tangbao -- "


    charels suddenly let go of Zhu Yanxi''s hand and turned to take up Tangbao''s hand:" it''s her, the most perfect fairy girl in my mind. "


    "Me?" Tangbao used to stand on one side to watch a good play. Suddenly, he came to such a show. He was really confused, "do you want me to go to the show? No, I can''t. I don''t have any experience. I can''t be on the stage. "


    "It doesn''t matter. Just follow your own ideas." There was a frenzy in the eyes of Charles, the madness of an artist when he saw his most satisfying work.


    Zhu Yanxi has not seen such an excited charels for a long time. Therefore, he said to Tangbao, "Tangbao, you can help him this time."

 Chapter 3112

    Twenty minutes later.


    Zhu Yanxi sat on the far left of the judges'' bench, watching the models on the stage, and then graded them on paper. Yang Liu, sitting next to her, exchanged views with the judges next door in a low voice from time to time.


    In fact, it was the first time for Zhu Yanxi to attend such an event, and I didn''t know the specific criteria for their scoring. However, Yang Liu was obviously upset about the previous events, so she communicated with the judge on her right, but she was even stingy with Zhu Yanxi. Therefore, although Zhu Yanxi sat on the stage, she was incompatible with other judges. Of course, there was also the possibility that she was a newcomer These fashion gurus don''t want to be with her.


    Zhu Yanxi was on pins and needles. Watching those models walk around in front of him, he finally got to the last minute. When he heard the most enthusiastic and excited voice of the host, Zhu Yanxi knew that the highlight of the evening, sugar BMW, was coming out!


    However, the host''s invitation has dropped, the T-stage is still empty, and Tangbao did not appear on the stage as scheduled.


    Zhu Yanxi can''t help being nervous, isn''t it? Is Tangbao stage fright, or something unexpected?


    Yang Liu has already frowned: "what''s the matter with this model? Is it the first time to participate in the show? I don''t understand any rules. If I don''t come out, I will give up the game


    "Yes, how can such an important show find such an unruly model?" another judge motioned to the host to count down ten seconds. If the model does not appear after ten seconds, it will be treated as zero.


    Backstage, Tangbao is ready, but when she sees so many people below, she is really stage fright.


    "My little sister-in-law, what are you doing? Get out of here as soon as you''re here."


    "I''m nervous." Tangbao stepped on high-heeled shoes and looked at the black man at the bottom, "or forget it."


    "Oh, no, you can''t go. If you leave like this, what can I do?" Charels held her back.


    When Tan Jingyuan came in, he saw that they were pulling and talking.


    "What are you doing?" Tan Jingyuan successfully attracted their attention as soon as he opened his mouth.


    When Tangbao saw Tan Jingyuan, he was like a little wild cat seeing a natural enemy. He stood up straight and said, "nothing. What are you doing here?"


    "I''ll see what''s going on. It looks like someone''s on the run." Tan Jingyuan a pick eyebrow, the expression of doubt.


    "If you want to run away, don''t say it if you don''t know how to speak!"


    "Well, you don''t want to escape."


    "Joke, how could I escape! We were making final preparations just now. Do you understand? "


    "Oh --" Tan Jingyuan drew out the ending, pointed to the outside, "hear the noise outside, then don''t hurry out."


    "Go and go, who is afraid of whom." Tangbao immediately straightened his back, and then raised the skirt, he suddenly stepped out of the T platform.


    She knew that Tan Jingyuan was looking at her. In order not to let Tan Jingyuan see the joke, Tangbao was full of strength. She had never eaten pork, and had seen pigs run. Moreover, she had seen people in the world. So as soon as she was on the stage, she separated her legs, put one hand on her waist, and slightly raised her chin. Not to mention, it was very powerful and had enough momentum.


    Zhu Yanxi sat on the judges'' bench and saw Tangbao appear. She immediately sat up straight and even clapped. When Yang Liu and others came to see her, she immediately put it down as if nothing had happened.


    But the eyes and Tangbao on, quietly give her a thumbs up.


    Tangbao glanced at the bottom of the T-stage and saw the black head. Naturally, she was nervous. But when she thought that Tan Jingyuan was looking at herself behind her back, she couldn''t show her timidity and went out directly.


    No, it''s not difficult for her to walk on the catwalk.


    Tan Jingyuan, keep your eyes wide open and take a good look at it. Tangbao thinks as he walks, he feels in a good mood when he thinks that he may have a look of amazement. He can''t help stepping on his steps with more confidence.


    Zhu Yanxi had been worried about Tangbao, but seeing her go so well, she was really relieved.


    She also heard the judge next to Yang Liu saying, "the model looks like a new man, but it''s smart."


    Yang Liu had met Tangbao. Before, she met them with Zhu Yanxi. After seeing Zhu Yanxi''s expression, she confirmed Tangbao''s identity. She replied, "there is aura, but it''s not professional. Look where she''s walking. She thinks it''s a walk. It seems that she doesn''t understand at all."


    "I think it''s very good. It''s very close to today''s theme, isn''t it?" This is the first time Zhu Yanxi opened his mouth, and the two judges on the far right looked at her.


    Zhu Yanxi nodded to the two people: "I just want to express my opinion. The good-looking models are the same, and the interesting soul is one in a thousand, isn''t it? Since the designer has chosen her to demonstrate this suit of clothes, I think she has the right temperament, and I think she is actually quite professional."The other two judges nodded one after another and heard a hiss from the audience.


    Zhu Yanxi turned his head and looked at it, but he was also shocked.


    Tangbao fell down on the stage


    Yang Liu saw the situation, directly issued a sneer: "this is your so-called professional?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi is not in the mood to pay attention to Yang Liu''s sarcasm, only to worry about whether Tangbao has fallen somewhere. If she can, she will go down on the spot.


    When Tangbao fell to the ground and heard the laughter and ridicule coming from below, she felt very ashamed. She was just too confident and complacent just now. Without paying attention, such an accident happened Now I''d like to dig in.


    Charles was so anxious backstage that she whispered several times to stand up. Tangbao didn''t seem to hear.


    The reaction from the audience was more and more intense. Her performance was not the response that a professional model should have. Seeing Tangbao''s embarrassed appearance, Tan Jingyuan stepped forward two steps and said to her: "you said you want to make me look different. I admit defeat so easily and give up so easily?"


    Of course not!


    Tangbao''s five fingers, which had been propped up on the ground, suddenly closed. What could he say, he couldn''t let Tan Jingyuan see the joke.


    Looking at Tangbao''s action, Tan Jingyuan knew that her unyielding temperament had been aroused, so she squatted on the ground: "if you don''t want people to see a joke, just stand up. Your biggest joke is not falling down, but falling down. If you can''t stand up, if you don''t admit defeat, stand up and block their mouth!"


    Stand up and stop their mouths, stand up and stop their mouths

 Chapter 3113

    Stand up and stop their mouths, stand up and stop their mouths


    Tangbao''s mind, kept repeating Tan Jingyuan''s words.


    In front of my eyes, those funny, disgusted faces, seem to have met somewhere.


    Her eyes moved up slowly, and the line of sight of Zhu Yanxi, who was sitting under the stage, stood up from the chair with worry. The tension in her eyes was self-evident. Tan Jingyuan, who was in the background, was squatting on the ground at the moment. Her eyes were level with her, without any ridicule, but full of worry and encouragement.


    It''s different from what she expected. Isn''t he trying to see her joke?


    Also do not know who is below suddenly called out: "stand up."


    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, those sobs turned into: "stand up, stand up, stand up..."


    Can she really stand up?


    "Tangbao, what are you thinking? Get up quickly. Everyone is waiting for you. Get up quickly." Tan Jingyuan held out his hand to Tangbao and kept encouraging her.


    Charels also encouraged her: "baby, you''ve done a good job. It''s OK. Just stand up. Come on, honey. Give me your hand. Stand up."


    It turned out that everything was not as bad as I thought.


    Tangbao''s hands slowly clench into a fist, finally, holding the skirt slowly stood up.


    And she did not continue to imitate what model catwalk, but really free herself, like a free and happy spirit in the forest.


    If it is said that her previous catwalk shows were too deliberate to leave, then at this moment, she really endowed the soul of this dress.


    Seeing this, charels was so excited that he rushed forward and seized Tan Jingyuan''s hands: "right, this is the perfect spirit in my mind. Her performance is so excellent, isn''t it, isn''t it?"


    "Let go."


    Zhu Yanxi also tried his best to clap, only Yang Liu sneered at it: "I really don''t know where I got such an unprofessional model. I don''t have any basic professional quality. Do you think it''s a child playing house?"


    Zhu Yanxi saw that Yang Liu directly raised his pen and drew a cross on the paper.


    Although the performance of Tangbao was not perfect, it was a new experience for her. Seeing the whole process from failure to standing up, she knew that she had won.


    To defeat oneself is the greatest victory.


    So it doesn''t matter how it turns out.


    Finally back backstage, as if experienced a rebirth.


    Tangbao heard his heart beat, puffing and puffing, as if still in a dream.


    Charels came up and hugged her. Instead of condemning her, he said, "honey, you''re doing great."


    "Thank you." "But I''m sorry, I know my performance is bad."


    "No, you''re already perfect. What I want is not what professional models can give me. You give me. It''s great!" There was an extraordinary joy on charels''s face. "What I said was true! If you look at the reaction of the audience outside, you don''t disappoint


    Tangbao chuckled and looked at Tan Jingyuan standing on one side. At the moment, his face returned to the usual indifference, as if the man who cheered for her was her illusion.


    But Tangbao still gratefully gave him a smile, and then walked to him with her skirt: "Tan Jingyuan, thank you, I seem to have found out what I want."


    Tangbao smiles, a smile that Tan Jingyuan has never seen before.


    Tan Jingyuan''s heart suddenly jumped, but Tangbao had already carried the skirt and turned away.


    Charels is right. At the moment, she is like an elf running freely and happily in the woods. She is free and easy with her nature and is beautiful enough not to eat people''s fireworks.


    After that, the jury announced the ratings of all the models.


    When Tangbao made such a big mistake, his score was naturally at the bottom. Zhu Yanxi was still worried, but when he saw Tangbao standing on the stage, he winked at himself happily, and his heart settled down.


    And then there was an interview.


    It''s about Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan group as the brand side of the new year''s press conference, of course, is an exclusive interview with Yang Liu.


    "Mr. Tan, how do you feel about the success of this new product launch?"


    "I think this is inseparable from the efforts of all employees in the company..."


    The on-site interview here is in full swing, and Tangbao and zhuyanxi, who completed the task, have quietly left the backstage.


    As soon as he stepped out of the venue, Tangbao took a deep breath: "the air outside is so fresh and free."


    Zhu Yan Xi smile: "said as if you were not free before." Seeing that Tangbao kept turning around like a bird, Zhu Yan Xi shook his head, "it seems that I really think too much. You look like you don''t look like you need to be comforted.""Who said I needed comfort." Tangbao is really happy humming a tune.


    "Can I ask Miss Tang what happened to make you so happy?" Zhu Yanxi was curious, "what happened backstage that I didn''t know."


    "No


    "Then I really don''t understand." Zhu Yan Xi chuckled, "tell me about it?"


    "It''s nothing. I just suddenly think of what I want."


    Zhuyanxi strange: "is there anything you can''t get?"


    "No, I don''t mean something, but I find out what I want to do, do you understand?"


    "You learned jewelry design, didn''t you become a jewelry designer?"


    "Well, I chose it casually. I didn''t know what I liked at all. I drew lots at that time. In fact, I didn''t like it at all." Tangbao shrugged, looking really indifferent.


    In Tangbao''s eyes, many things about fate and future are worthless at all, and she doesn''t care at all. Therefore, she doesn''t care about anything. She should just muddle along and lead a muddleheaded and aimless life.


    Zhuyanxi understood her meaning and nodded his approval: "that''s good. Tell me what you want to do."


    "Model! I want to be a model! "


    "Ah?" Zhu Yanxi staggered and nearly fell down, "what? What did you say you were going to do? Models? "


    "Yes, you heard me correctly. I said I wanted to be a model. Why, do you think I''m not good enough to be qualified?"


    "Of course not, but I don''t understand how you suddenly became interested in this. Did that make you stupid?" Zhu Yanxi reached out and touched her forehead.

 Chapter 3114

    "Go, I''m not kidding you. I''m serious."


    "I''m serious, too. It''s hard to be a model. It''s more demanding. It''s not as easy as you think. For one minute on stage and ten years off stage, those models suffer more than you think."


    "Well, I know, but I''ll try again." Tangbao insisted on, and then shook his arm. "I found what I want. Shouldn''t you congratulate me and be happy for me? Why do you still lose a face?"


    "Ha ha." Zhu Yan Xi laughed twice, "OK, you like it."


    "That''s right. Let''s go and eat something delicious to celebrate."


    Zhu Yanxi shook his head: "to be a model, you have to go on a diet and strictly control the calories you eat every day. Are you sure you''re ok?"


    "then I''ll talk about it later. Go for a walk. Today, I''ll go first."


    ¡­¡­


    They found a restaurant.


    Out of the window is the largest advertising display screen in the city center. As long as Tangbao looks up, you can see the ongoing exclusive interview with Tan Jingyuan.


    Tangbao took the delicious food in his hand and nodded: "this side of eating delicious food and watching Tan Jingyuan''s exclusive interview made me feel special to eat."


    Zhu Yanxi looked out and couldn''t help smiling: "don''t say, Tan Jingyuan''s face looks really beautiful and delicious."


    "Who told you that." Tangbao rolled his eyes.


    "What do you mean, then?"


    "I mean, we''re eating delicious food, and he''s still talking about it, Nuo, and watching us eat it. Do you think it''s really cool."


    Zhu Yan Xi thought about it, and then he could not help nodding: "don''t say, it''s really, such a product, it''s really delicious."


    "That''s not true." Tangbao''s smile is more brilliant than ever. It seems that she has really put down a lot of things and has figured out a lot.


    Tan Jingyuan''s interview lasted about an hour. At the end of the interview, Yang Liu sat opposite Tan Jingyuan and said with a smile: "Mr. Tan, our interview is almost over here, but can I ask you a personal question on behalf of the majority of female compatriots."


    Tan Jingyuan folded his legs, his back against the sofa behind him: "if you want to ask me whether I am single at present, I can answer you, yes."


    "Wow -" as soon as Yang Liu listened, she excitedly raised the volume. "Mr. Tan, I''m so obvious, and you are so generous. Do you hear from all the female friends in front of the TV? Mr. Tan said that he is still single at present, and you all have a chance."


    Tangbao sat in the dining room, enjoying the delicious sweets. When he heard the screams of the girls in the restaurant, he immediately sniffed: "Yan Xi, do you hear that? This is the trick to cheat the little girls. Look at those girls who are excited, they really think they have a chance."


    "Oh? You don''t think they have a chance? "


    "Isn''t it?" Tangbao raised her hair. "Tan Jingyuan is a man with a hard and cold face. I don''t know what these little girls like about him."


    "Of course, I like him for his money and beauty. Don''t say, his face is really photogenic. If you don''t believe it, it''s 360 degrees without dead space."


    Sugar treasure hey hey a smile: "then you say, he and my brother, who is more handsome."


    Zhu Yan, who originally ridiculed Tangbao, suddenly choked: "what are you doing with him?"


    "I''m curious. Do you think that Tan Jingyuan is more handsome than my brother


    Zhuyan Xi immediately cried and laughed, and was caught by the girl: "your brother is handsome or not, what''s the relationship with me? Have a meal with you."


    "Look at your guilty heart. There is no silver here. OK. Since you have said that, I will not mention it in the future."


    Tangbao''s frankness surprised Zhu Yanxi: "really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Good horses don''t eat grass. We look like flowers. It''s not worth giving up a forest for a tree." Tangbao held up his drink and said, "here, to our future!"


    "Do you really want to be a model?"


    "Do you think I''m joking with you, but I have to find a modeling company first. You should have resources in this respect. How about introducing me?"


    Looking at Tangbao''s eager appearance, Zhu Yanxi was not good at pouring cold water, but he was still hesitant: "would you like to discuss with your brother?"


    Tangbao rolled a white eye: "you see you come again, I said not to mention, you are good, which pot does not open, which pot, ah, Jinxi, you come." Tang Bao glanced at Gu Jinxi and waved.


    "I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Something has been delayed temporarily." Gu Jinxi apologized in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s just that you''re here to advise me."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yan Xi nuzui: "that''s what she wants to be a model."Gu Jinxi was also surprised: "Tangbao is going to be a model?"


    "Well, how do you two react? Can''t I go?"


    "No, I was just curious, and this came to my mind."


    "Today, she went to a new year''s press conference and took a show to get over her addiction," Zhu Yanxi explained. "If you want to have a good time, it''s not easy. There should be many similar activities under down group."


    Tangbao looked at them with disappointment: "look at you, look at you, can''t I want to do something by myself? Why do I have to have something to do with Tang''s? Is it because I have to look at Tang''s face when I do anything?"


    Seeing Tangbao unhappy, Gu Jinxi quickly explained: "no, we don''t mean that. I just think it''s not appropriate for you to be a model."


    Tangbao sneered: "my identity? What''s my identity? Frankly speaking, without Tang Mo Ci, who knows who I am? You are journalists. There must be a lot of resources in this respect. As long as you help me introduce it, I will talk about it by myself, OK? "


    Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi looked at each other. Anyway, it was OK to try, so they agreed to come down: "OK, let''s see if we have the right one and contact you."


    "Hey, I knew you had better. Come here, eat, eat."


    I thought Tangbao was hot in three minutes, but I forgot about it when I was in a hurry, but I didn''t expect that she took it seriously.


    Three days later, Zhu Yanxi received a message from Tangbao, saying that she was going to eat. When she got to the restaurant, Zhu Yanxi knew that Tangbao had passed the audition. Next, she would have a one month closed training.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course, and without looking at who I am, I tell you, there''s nothing I can''t do if I don''t want to do it."

 Chapter 3115

    Looking at her proud lift chin, Zhu Yanxi is also really happy for her: "then you hurry to eat more, only so few days, you have lost a lot of weight."


    Zhu Yanxi picked vegetables for her, but Tangbao refused: "OK, don''t pinch me. From now on, I have to control my diet and can''t eat more."


    "It''s OK to eat a little bit."


    "That''s not good. I''ve had enough calories today, and I''m going to exceed the standard if I eat any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Seeing that Tangbao was so harsh on himself, Zhu Yanxi felt a little distressed, but Tangbao laughed first: "don''t you say that you should control the diet when you are a model? Don''t worry about it. We all have special nutritionists who eat less but will ensure nutrition. I just tell you, don''t worry about me. Then in the next month, I don''t have a mobile phone. When I come out, I will take the initiative It''s yours. Don''t worry. "


    "Then you have to take care of yourself."


    "Good."


    Busy every day, leaving early and returning late, a month''s time, fleeting.


    With one more person and one less person, the earth is still rotating.


    For Tan Jingyuan, the day is still like flowing water, unchanged, without a trace of waves.


    This is the day he always wanted, but he always felt that there was something missing in this day. Suddenly, he felt that this day was like a pool of stagnant water, which made people feel a little dull.


    What''s wrong with it.


    "Mr. Tan, Mr. tan?" The cry of secretary Jin draws back Tan Jingyuan''s free thoughts.


    Tan Jingyuan came back to his senses and said calmly, "I heard that. Go on."


    "OK, Mr. tan."


    At the end of the meeting, other mermaids came out. Tan Jingyuan stayed alone in the conference room, and Secretary Jin did not leave. As the secretary left by Tan yaoyang, he witnessed the growth of Tan Jingyuan. Secretary Jin still had some say in his speech, so he asked, "Mr. Tan, is he not feeling well? You haven''t had a rest for a long time. Would you like to go back and have a rest


    Tan Jingyuan empty eyes: "I haven''t had a rest for a long time, how long."


    "I haven''t had a good holiday for at least half a year. Now the company is operating normally. A proper rest is also for better work. Mr. Tan, you are not young. You can go out to have a relationship, make an appointment, spend a holiday, relax and relax."


    "Love? A date? " Tan Jingyuan turned his head, sharp line of sight fell on the upright body of secretary Jin, "Secretary Jin, is it that Ms. an LAN has given you some secret tasks?"


    "No, it''s just my personal suggestion that you''re so devoted to your career that your wife has already given up your life."


    "Ah," Tan Jingyuan chuckled, "say, you should have no vacation for a long time. I''ll give you a week''s paid leave. You can take your family out to play."


    "It doesn''t have to be. It''s my job," Mr. Kim replied meticulously.


    Tan Jingyuan waved: "if you want to go, you can go. I remember you have pushed your daughter three or four times. You also said that the company has nothing to do. Just give it to me. You can go."


    "Thank you, Mr. tan." Secretary Jin did not decline any more and gladly accepted the arrangement.


    Only Tan Jingyuan was left in the conference room. He leaned against the black leather seat and looked at the huge French window in front of him. Outside the window, there were towering buildings with pleasant scenery, but he couldn''t even mention it. Was it really because the work was too tired and boring? Need a little stimulation?


    Pei Jingcheng was pulled to the bar by Tan Jingyuan, looking at a pile of wine in front of him, but he was shocked: "is that it?"


    "Not enough? More. " Tan Jingyuan stretched out his hand and was about to recruit a waiter. Pei Jingcheng stopped him: "enough is enough. Who told you about the wine."


    "What do you say?"


    "Come to the bar and you drink like that?"


    "Why don''t you come to the bar without drinking?"


    Hear Tan Jingyuan''s words, Pei Jingcheng directly burst a rough sentence: "shit, who the hell comes to drink in the bar, of course, is to pick up girls. You and I are two big men. What''s good to drink?"


    "Why can''t we two men drink it?"


    "I''ll go, Tan Jingyuan. You won''t really like me." Pei Jingcheng suddenly hugged himself with both hands nervously, "I tell you, I''m a three generation single turn. I''m such a single seedling in our old Pei family. I''m a straight man of steel. I won''t be bent by you!"


    "Who cares about you, son of a bitch." Tan Jingyuan spat at him, "call you drink just, which so much nonsense."


    "It''s OK to have a drink. I''ll find some girls to have fun together. Otherwise, it''s not interesting." Pei Jingcheng is a restless, eyes have been looking for objects everywhere.


    "Whatever you want." Tan Jingyuan didn''t care about him.


    Pei Jingcheng already had a goal and pointed to: "Hey, look, how are those girls over there? Wow, look at the figure --"


    Tan Jingyuan was forced to follow Pei Jingcheng''s line of sight. He saw several young girls over there dancing very hard in hot shorts. Although he could not see his face, it was undeniable that the figure was really good.However, Tan Jingyuan immediately withdrew his sight: "no interest."


    When Pei Jingcheng heard this, he suddenly regained his serious appearance: "no, Mr. Tan, such a hot girl can''t arouse your interest. You won''t really see through the world of mortals, and you''re going to be a hermit."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tan Jingyuan was silent.


    Pei Jingcheng took his hand: "if so, please pass on your position of president to me before you leave."


    "Fuck you." Tan Jingyuan shook off his hand, "you are not beautiful, think very beautiful."


    "I am handsome."


    "Come on."


    Pei Jingcheng worried: "you can''t do it like this. There are so many beautiful women in the world. How can you not be interested in the soft and soft feeling of the flesh? Wait. When I call people, you will be interested."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tan Jingyuan was silent again.


    Pei Jingcheng is so handsome and handsome that he colludes with girls. He is a master in minutes. In less than five minutes, he invited people to come here.


    See Tan Jingyuan, these girls are in front of a bright, but due to reserved, no one has made a move.


    Pei Jingcheng happy: "come, I''ll introduce you, this is my brother, you call Yuan Shao on the line, the wine on the table ah, drink casually."


    "Yuan Shao, meet me. My name is Molly. Nice to meet you." A girl with the hottest figure in hot pants took the lead to sit down beside Tan Jingyuan. As soon as she stroked her body, the spring light on her chest was almost ready to come out.


    However, Tan Jingyuan did not move at all, and moved directly to the side: "stay away from me."


    The atmosphere was a little awkward.


    Pei Jingcheng saw this and immediately pulled the girl to his side. "Molly, you don''t know. My brother is shy. You are so enthusiastic when you come up. He can''t bear it. Give him some time. Come and sit down with me first."

 Chapter 3116

    Tan Jingyuan''s attitude is indifferent, but Pei Jingcheng can play, and he is generous. He soon gets involved with those girls and has a good time.


    The atmosphere of the scene was very high, but Tan Jingyuan was like a lonely man who was wandering outside. The girls also took a peek at him from time to time.


    Pei Jingcheng couldn''t look down. He sat down beside him and put one hand on his arm: "I said, you asked me out to play. Then, you just sit here as a mascot without saying a word."


    Tan Jingyuan a abductor Kun back: "you are not a mascot, you are a Fuwa, has become."


    "That''s not the same thing. If you don''t see those girls winking at you all the time, you won''t be attracted to them?"


    "No


    "What do you want me to do? You don''t really like me." Pei Jingcheng showed a look of panic.


    Tan Jingyuan didn''t like to put down his glass: "Hello, his mother put gold on his face. I don''t care about you. I''ll go to the bathroom."


    "Well, then, you go."


    Tan Jingyuan left, but a hot girl behind her took a look, and soon followed up. Pei Jingcheng saw that, and did not mean to stop, but maliciously laughed.


    After drinking a lot of wine, Tan Jingyuan is really a bit drunk. With the flashing lights, it is easy to make people feel dizzy. After going to the bathroom, Tan Jingyuan is ready to go back. It is indeed he who invited Pei Jingcheng to come here. But after he came here, the bustle and bustle here did not fill in his heart''s emptiness, and even felt more lonely, as if The world is drunk and I wake up alone.


    He staggered in the dark corridor, suddenly, a burst of fragrance hit his body, too late to avoid, a woman figure rushed into his arms: "sorry, yuanshao, are you ok?"


    Tan Jingyuan frowned and was disgusted with the fragrance on her body: "who are you? Let me go."


    "Yuan Shao, I''m jasmine. We just met. Do you forget me so soon?" Molly raised a pair of watery big eyes, an excellent delicate facial features, is the type of men like, said to support Tan Jingyuan''s arm, but in fact, almost all of her people are nestled in Tan Jingyuan''s arms.


    Tan Jingyuan frowned more tightly, and took out his arm: "don''t remember, let me go, I will go."


    "Oh, Yuan Shao, but you''re drunk," Molly quickly took his hand again, and was very skillful. She was even tighter. "I''ll take you back."


    "No, I can go myself." Having said that, Tan Jingyuan did not get rid of her.


    People come and go in the corridor, and most of them are drunk drunkards. They walk awkwardly. They stand in the corridor like this and block people''s way directly. Tan Jingyuan''s back is pushed by a strong man directly. When he fails to stand firmly, the whole person is pushed to one side of the wall. In this way, Molly is pushed down between her body and the wall.


    Tan Jingyuan was annoyed and wanted to stand up straight. However, jasmine''s arms wrapped around his neck flexibly: "Yuan Shao, you really hate it."


    This is clearly the mouth said hate, but the heart is very happy ah.


    Molly will face close to tan Jingyuan, from the degree of two people embracing, it is in the intimacy of no one else, the people here also see this strange.


    Tan Jingyuan naturally loathes him, but the jasmine is still strong, and he can''t get rid of it for a while, and jasmine''s legs also slowly climb up along Tan Jingyuan''s legs. She is very kind to men, with a charming smiling face and a weak and boneless body. After drinking wine, men will soon go to the top and have no resistance at all.


    On the other side of the corridor, another group of tall and beautiful girls came. The most beautiful one was the one in the middle. Her white skin was dazzling, her thin waist was too bright to hold. Her full and soft body curve was enough to attract those men to move, but no man dared to approach them.


    Tan Jingyuan didn''t expect that Jasmine would be so brave. This had already touched his scales. So he didn''t show any politeness. He pushed Jasmine out. He didn''t expect that Molly just hit the girls.


    "Tangbao, are you ok?" The girl behind him said in a hurry.


    "It''s OK. It''s OK." Tangbao waved, smiling.


    Tan Jingyuan raised his head with a sinister face, but he was stunned there for a time, but could not return to God.


    "Hey, you two are so impatient that you can''t open a room first. Do you see that?" A hot girl jumped out and snorted to Molly, "don''t apologize quickly."


    They are tall and long legged, standing together, their eyes are slightly drooping and squinting at jasmine. Their momentum is amazing.


    Molly is usually an old man who wanders around nightclubs. She has never seen anything like this. When she meets such a scene, she doesn''t feel afraid. She leans on the wall, embraces her chest with her hands, and stirs her charming brown curly hair: "why, I haven''t seen any intimacy. Do you want my sister to find some men to show you around?"


    "You don''t want a face!" A few girls were angry with her and came forward one after another.Molly stood up and saw that the fight was about to begin.


    Tangbao quickly put his hand in the middle of both sides, and then comforted his friends behind him: "Oh, come on, all of them come out to play. What''s the matter with you? It''s true that we''ve disturbed people''s elegant interest." Tangbao said to Molly, "sister, please calm down, we won''t disturb you. You go on, go on."


    Molly, almost, don''t look at the other girls "What my sister taught me is that, Mr. Tan, don''t lose your interest, or it will easily hurt you. Go on, go on." Tangbao intentionally or unintentionally cast a glance between Tan Jingyuan''s legs, pulling the girl behind him and saying, "go."


    "Tangbao, do you know them?" The girls also heard duanni.


    "Know each other, ordinary friends, let''s go first, don''t disturb people." Ready to leave Tangbao.


    Just a few steps, but the wrist was heavily pulled, and then the whole person was forced to pull back: "Hey, what are you doing, let go, let go!"


    Tangbao struggled hard, and several girls came forward one after another, surrounded Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao: "don''t let go of the prodigal son of Dengtu!"


    "That''s right. Just after playing rogue, you want to play again? Don''t let the people go


    "If you don''t let go, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Several girls made a fierce attack.


    At the bottom of Tan Jingyuan''s eyes was filled with sinister and ferocious anger. He glanced at them and only coldly spat out two words: "get out of the way!"

 Chapter 3117

    "Hey, how can you be so rude? Don''t think you can be crazy when you are drunk. Your woman is here. Let go of our sugar treasure!"


    Molly is pushed hard and bumps into Tan Jingyuan, but this time, she is not close to tan Jingyuan, she is directly kicked by Tan Jingyuan.


    The scene stunned the crowd.


    Pei Jingcheng sees that Tan Jingyuan and jasmine haven''t gone back for a long time, but he is also worried, so he comes out to look for someone. He didn''t expect to see such a scene.


    Molly helped her waist and fell to the ground. When she saw her friend, she immediately called out, "come and help me!"


    The crowd swarmed on.


    They surrounded the girls with Tangbao again.


    A big war is imminent.


    Pei Jingcheng looks at the situation is not good, is ready to adjust, did not expect another group of big men rushed out of the inside, will be surrounded by people.


    In the small passage, it was immediately jammed.


    "Oh, I''m going. I''m really going to make trouble," Pei Jingcheng immediately stepped forward and stopped people before he started. "Brothers, what are you doing? Calm down. We all come out to play. It''s not good to see blood. No, we have something to say."


    Here Pei Jingcheng is trying to mediate, but Tan Jingyuan, who is in the core storm circle, still has only two words: "get out of the way!"


    "No A few girls are very strong, not to mention, it is really not to be underestimated, the outermost several big men heard the speech, also immediately reduced the encirclement a few points, let alone Pei Jingcheng how to hop outside, no one listened to him.


    And be trapped in the middle of the jasmine and others a look at this posture, each was scared as if cold cicadas, did not dare to move again.


    Although Tangbao was clamped, he didn''t feel afraid. After stabilizing his mood, he looked at the man beside him: "Mr. Tan, what are you doing? Don''t you get angry because of being stirred up. Otherwise, how about I open a room for you? Presidential suite or honeymoon suite. You''re happy. I''ll pay all the expenses. Do you think it''s ok?"


    "Presidential suite, honeymoon suite, all right?" Tan Jingyuan side head, side face lines three-dimensional deep.


    Sugar treasure saw that he received so smoothly, how much or choked, but immediately recovered: "yes, as long as you speak, immediately arrange for you."


    "Yes, I''ll have a honeymoon suite." Tan Jingyuan smiles.


    Tangbao''s body was stunned, and he sneered at him from the bottom of his heart. However, his face was full of dimples: "no problem. I''ll let someone arrange it. If you hear me, I''ll go and help Mr. Tan arrange it."


    "Yes, miss."


    Since Tangbao had an accident with Zhu Yanxi in the bar last time, Tang Mo CI did not allow her to come to such a place. If she wants to come, someone must follow her. This is not the case now.


    Tang Mo Ci''s people are highly efficient, but five minutes later, someone came to reply: "Miss, it has been arranged, and Mr. Tan can go there at any time."


    "Well done, Mr. tan. Do you hear me? Can you let me go? " Tangbao smiles and raises his arm.


    Did not expect Tan Jingyuan answer crisp: "can." But did not let go of her meaning, but pull her to go out together.


    "Ah, Tan Jingyuan, what are you doing? Let go! If you don''t let me go, I won''t be polite! " Tangbao was angry and threatened.


    Tan Jingyuan stopped, suddenly approached her, lowered his voice and whispered in her ear.


    Tangbao suddenly looks pale, standing there without saying a word, but looking at Tan Jingyuan''s eyes, he would like to swallow him!


    Tan Jingyuan is the old God in, a secure appearance: "now can let your people get out of the way, otherwise, the impolite person is me."


    Tangbao''s hands were tight, loose and tight. After several times of doing so, he waved his slender finger: "all out of the way!"


    "Miss --"


    "it''s OK. Let him go."


    Sure enough, Tan Jingyuan loosened Tangbao''s wrist and left the encirclement alone.


    Pei Jingcheng quickly welcomed up: "are you ok?"


    Tan Jingyuan did not lift his eyelids: "do you think I look like something?"


    "It''s OK. It''s good. It''s powerful, but I''m curious what you said to her just now."


    "It''s about you?"


    "Are you going to the honeymoon suite? Are you short of company?"


    Tan Jingyuan finally raised his eyes, but the bottom of his eyes was full of evil spirit: "do you want to go with me?"


    Pei Jingcheng choked and quickly surrendered: "a joke, a joke, brother, you take this."


    Pei Jingcheng suddenly felt a stack of things from his pocket and handed them to tan Jingyuan. Tan Jingyuan didn''t know what he was doing. He took it up and looked at it. He was angry and said, "you still carry this kind of thing with you!"


    "More than half of them are for you. I didn''t expect to use them. You can use them all. Pay attention to your safety." Pei Jingcheng patted Tan Jingyuan''s chest, "my brother, you''re welcome."Tan Jingyuan immediately did not have a good temper, all returned back: "you take it yourself, I don''t need it."


    "Oh, you''re welcome I have a lot more there. "


    It''s a pity that Tan Jingyuan has walked away quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Yunxi hotel.


    Tan Jingyuan newspaper name, the front desk immediately took a room card to him: "Mr. Tan, please."


    In the bar.


    After the dispute was settled, everyone dispersed.


    Tangbao didn''t want to pay attention to what Tan Jingyuan said just now, but not long after sitting down, he received a video on his mobile phone with a message from Tan Jingyuan at the bottom. I''ll give you half an hour, otherwise, I''ll send the video to the Internet.


    Asshole --


    looking at the way she begged for a kiss and a hug in her mobile phone, she was really shameless to see what she was thinking at that time and why she was videotaped with such an invisible head raised.


    Another ten minutes passed.


    Tan Jingyuan''s message came again: there are 20 minutes left.


    Damn it!


    Endure again and again, Tangbao finally stood up: "you continue to play, I still have something to do, go back first, but I have already bought it."


    "Tangbao, you''re going now. Don''t play a little longer. Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. You go on. I''ll go first."


    After leaving the bar and sending the bodyguard behind him, Tangbao took a taxi and rushed to Yunxi hotel.


    In a hurry, I was still late. Standing at the door of the room, Tangbao has a kind of annoyance of lifting a stone and hitting his feet. She was so full that she had nothing to do to open a room for Tan Jingyuan.


    Once the sugar was pushed, the door didn''t open.


    But as soon as she lifted her leg and saw the scene inside, her eyes straightened.


    From the door, petals spread all the way to the ground, and there are many candles on the ground. The candlelight is burning, which is the shape of hearts. The fragrance is lit in the corner, and the air is full of fragrance.


    What a honeymoon suite

 Chapter 3118

    "Here it is." The deep voice came from the living room. Tangbao was in a trance. As soon as he looked up, he saw Tan Jingyuan sitting in the living room of the suite. Behind him was the glass window on the ground. Outside the window was the prosperous night scene of the city, with neon flashing and stars shining. He was like a hunter in his chest, waiting for his prey to come.


    She immediately put all the beautiful in her mind and stepped on those delicate petals: "what do you mean?"


    "It''s nothing. You''re late. I''m just about to post on the Internet."


    Sugar treasure smell speech, rush to rush up, snatched the mobile phone on his hand: "do not send!"


    Look down, sure enough, Tan Jingyuan''s mobile phone has been edited to release information, as long as a little bit, this video will be online!


    What a nuisance!


    Tangbao deleted all the videos directly.


    Tan Jingyuan is not worried, an old God in: "nothing, you delete it, I have a lot here."


    "You bastard! What the hell do you want to do! Recording this kind of video, you are abnormal


    "Oh, this, but you recorded it by yourself. How could it be that I was abnormal? I didn''t expect that you had such a hobby. It''s a pity that you only shot you in this video, but not me!"


    Under Tan Jingyuan''s ridicule, Tangbao''s face turned red quickly: "you are so hateful. Let''s be frank. What do you want to do?"


    Tangbao smashed his mobile phone to the ground, and then a kick, it will be the long and straight leg on his desktop, bang, the pen holder on the table were shaken twice.


    Tan Jingyuan pick eyebrows, some unexpected her reaction: "disappeared for a month, is to learn to fight?"


    "You just learned to fight." Tangbao said with a white eye, "I''m not as boring as you are. What do you want to do? My aunt is very busy now. I don''t have time to play with you. Be happy."


    "Where have you been this month?"


    "Oh, Mr. Tan, which song are you singing today? Why do you suddenly care about me?" Tang Bao picks eyebrows, tone is not flat.


    It''s said that Buddha depends on gold and people depend on clothes. It''s only a month since she was seen. However, she is like a piece of jade born in the world. Her whole body is shining with dazzling light.


    Tan Jingyuan looks cold: "I just don''t want to meet you in the bar every time it''s bad!"


    "Oh, I''m still angry about this. I didn''t apologize to you, and I paid you such a big apartment. If you think it''s not enough, I can call a girl for you. I''ll call you right away. But you have to delete all the videos you have in your hand. Do you hear me?"


    Tangbao took out his mobile phone, but saw Tan Jingyuan sitting there with a face stretched. She was stunned for a moment and exclaimed, "no, I didn''t expect that your appetite is so big. OK, you say it, I want several, I''ll satisfy you!"


    Seeing that Tan Jingyuan was still unmoved, Tangbao couldn''t help but give him a thumbs up: "Mr. Tan is powerful, three. I''ll help you find three, and I''ll look for it."


    Tangbao picked up the mobile phone, just pressed a string of numbers, the mobile phone was shot by Tan Jingyuan.


    "Ah --"


    when the mobile phone flew out, Tangbao quickly put down his legs and ran to pick it up. But Tan Jingyuan moved faster. As soon as he grabbed the mobile phone, he directly raised his hand and threw it out of the window.


    "My mobile phone -" Tangbao ran to the bedside again. However, the mobile phone had begun to fall freely. A few seconds later, she heard the voice of splitting up from the platform, "I rely on Tan Jingyuan, I''ve bought a new one."


    before Tangbao turned around in anger, she was pressed on the window lattice by Tan Jingyuan, and most of her body hung up To the window: "ah - Tan Jingyuan, what do you want to do?"


    "you said." Tan Jingyuan''s smile is meaningful.


    Tangbao glanced to the ground, and suddenly shuddered and drew back his head: "Oh, my little heart - Tan Jingyuan, you''re a madman, quickly pull me in!"


    "OK, then you can answer my question. What have you done this month?"


    "You don''t watch the news, beautiful angel China competition area trials, I went to participate in model closed training!" Tangbao yelled, "pull me in!"


    "Did you go to the model selection?"


    "Yes, I don''t see that I''m beautiful and thin now. Oh, no, no, my little heart. I beg you. Please pull me in. If you have any words, let''s go in and talk about it."


    Seeing Tangbao''s greedy face, Tan Jingyuan finally did not embarrass her. As soon as he pulled her back from the window, he pulled her back from the window. However, he exerted too much force, and Tangbao couldn''t hold his feet, so he directly threw Tan Jingyuan to the ground -


    the sudden situation caught both of them by surprise.


    Tan Jingyuan fell to the ground, Tangbao lying on his body, looking down at his face, some can not return to God.


    The four eyes are opposite, and the deep dark eyes only reflect each other''s figures, and time seems to be still.


    "Enough." Tan Jingyuan spoke quietly.Sugar treasure returned to God, slightly pick eyebrow, banter smile way: "how, still don''t let see."


    "Get up when you''ve seen enough."


    Tangbao not only didn''t get up, but also put his hand on Tan Jingyuan''s chest, smiling wantonly: "what''s the matter, Mr. Tan, the heartbeat is so fast, isn''t it, nervous?"


    "What do you think?" Tan Jingyuan put his hands on the ground, and his eyes flashed with faint light.


    Sugar treasure smile revealed two dimples: "not nervous, difficult or shy?" Her slender fingers, naughty in Tan Jingyuan''s heart beat two times, like a beautiful witch, wanton and free and easy.


    "It''s fun?" How could Tan Jingyuan not see her evil taste and asked calmly.


    "That''s not true." Sugar Po''s fingers still beat two times before his chest.


    Tangbao saw Tan Jingyuan''s eyes darkened a little bit, and his body muscles gradually tightened. He knew that he was almost playing. Suddenly he stopped his hand: "OK, I won''t play with you. I''ll delete the video and I''ll leave."


    "Want to go? It''s not that easy. "


    "Ah --"


    after a while, Tangbao and Tan Jingyuan changed their positions and were forced to move by him. The strength of the man made her unable to move. Looking at the face close at hand, Tangbao''s heart leaped, but he was still very calm: "why, Tan should not really be a beast, so hungry, and want to do things worse than animals to me?"


    Tan Jingyuan did not speak, but his eyes were like a vast sea of stars, unfathomable and unpredictable.


    "It''s not impossible," Tangbao took the initiative to put his hand around Tan Jingyuan''s neck. "Mr. Tan, if you really want to be so impatient, I can cooperate with you. After all, you''re good-looking, and I''m not at a loss."

 Chapter 3119

    Tan yuan lifted his head and pushed Jingbao''s body.


    Tangbao lies on the ground and looks at Tan Jingyuan''s rapid standing up, saying that it''s not hurt. It''s fake, but it''s only for a moment. She''s not the first time to see his reaction. She''s already prepared for it, and there''s nothing to say. She dusts the dust that can''t be seen on her body. Tangbao says languidly: "whatever You, those videos, you want to send it, as long as you think you won''t get into trouble, I don''t care, I wish you a happy night, I''ll go first, Mr. tan. "


    Tangbao left the hotel without any hesitation, leaving Tan Jingyuan alone in the center of the living room. The red candle on the ground seemed to have burned to the end, leaving only a faint light in the bitter support. Soon, it was put out. The light fragrance of Tangbao remained in the air, but it could not cover the silence of the room.


    Tan Jingyuan straightened his back. He couldn''t see anything different. But if you look at it carefully, you will find that he is holding his fists tightly, and his veins are protruding on the back of his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    It was not easy to stay up until the weekend. Zhuyanxi originally wanted to sleep in. But he was dragged out to buy a mobile phone by Tangbao in the early morning. He tried to endure a yawn. He asked, "why do you come to buy a mobile phone in the early morning? What about your mobile phone?"


    "Don''t mention it." At the thought of last night''s incident, Tangbao was still angry, but she didn''t want to mention it, so she chose to say in a word, "it''s broken. What do you think of this one?"


    "Well, good-looking." Zhu Yanxi sleeps dimly way.


    "This one." Tangbao has a new one.


    "Good looking." Zhu Yanxi still nods.


    "And this one."


    "Good looking."


    Tangbao was angry smile: "eyes are not open, you said good-looking, are you sure, you think this is good-looking, then I buy to give you."


    "Oh, no more." Zhu Yanxi even opened his eyes and looked at the mobile phone in Tangbao''s hand. He was stunned for a moment and then said in embarrassment, "I worked late last night. I''m sleepy. I don''t need this cell phone. Just buy one you like."


    As she said, she grabbed the old machine from Tangbao''s hand and put it back.


    Tangbao hummed: "then you help me choose one, which one looks good in the end."


    "From the latest model, choose the color of the latest 5g," Xi said


    "Well, that''s it."


    Without saying a word, Tangbao bought it, and bought two.


    Zhu Yan Xi surprised: "why do you buy two?"


    "You and I should change your cell phone."


    "I don''t have to. My cell phone is fine."


    "One is to buy, and two to buy. Don''t worry, it''s not my money."


    "Then I can''t take it any more!" Zhu Yanxi understood her meaning, so she directly pressed her hand, "my mobile phone has just been bought. I don''t need to be so extravagant and wasteful. I''ll buy you one."


    Seeing Zhu Yanxi''s determination, Tangbao refused to accept his mobile phone, so he gave up: "OK, then buy one."


    Zhu Yanxi just let go of her hand.


    After buying the mobile phone, the time is still early, Tangbao said: "it''s just that I''m fine today, you can accompany me to go shopping."


    "Yes," said Zhu Yanxi, a shopping mall next to the mobile phone store. However, Tangbao pulled her to another direction.


    Zhuyanxi strange: "you are not going shopping, the mall is over there."


    "Who says we''re going here? Can''t we change to another mall?"


    "Why." Zhu Yanxi felt that all the shopping malls were the same, and they wanted to go far away. There was no need for her. But Tangbao didn''t say anything, so she insisted and took her away.


    Zhu Yanxi looked back and saw the name of the shopping mall. After several big words, he suddenly realized that this was the shopping mall of Tan''s group: "do you and Tan Jingyuan have a quarrel?"


    "No!"


    "That''s it." Zhu Yanxi knew at a glance that there was a problem, but Tangbao did not want to talk more, so Zhu Yanxi could not, so they had to go further to the mall.


    As soon as he arrived at the gate of the shopping mall, Zhu Yanxi took Tangbao''s hand: "look


    Looking at the past, Tangbao saw the promotional photos she had taken before on the screen. The photos were taken by her and two girls before. Each of them was white, beautiful and long legs: "yes, Tangbao, is this the rhythm of fire?"


    "That must be. I''m a professional model with an agent now."


    sugar Bao''s height is not the most outstanding among professional models. But in her good proportion, the sense of the lens is good, the key is salt and sweet, and all the bamboo words are heartfelt, and at once there is an idea in mind, which directly pulls sugar Bao''s hand: "you are out of a stall period, let me make an exclusive interview for you."


    "Ha, you have to make an appointment with my agent about this.""Ah? When did you have an agent? "


    "Just yesterday, he contacted me by himself and said he would take me, and I agreed."


    "You agreed so easily? What is it? It''s not reliable. Don''t be fooled. " Zhu Yanxi looked at Tangbao with some worry.


    "Ha, he said his name is Huang Xuan. You can check it later and contact him."


    "Well, you wait. I''ll make a good investigation."


    Since the last issue made an exclusive interview with Tang MOCI and charels, the sales volume of the magazine once exploded, but soon, it tended to decline. During this period, Zhu Yanxi has been racking her brains for new topics. She knows that it is impossible to make the magazine so popular every time, but at least we should make the magazine sales stable. How can we achieve stability? That is, each issue should have new topics, It can attract readers'' attention, but new topics are not so easy to find. They should not only be novel but also attract people''s attention. Of course, the best ones are those that no one has reported. Although there is a mistake on the platform of Tangbao for charels, it is a blessing in disguise, which has indeed opened a certain popularity for her.


    Strike while the iron is hot, so when Zhu Yanxi returned to the magazine, he couldn''t wait to enter the preparatory work.


    The first thing to bear the brunt of this is, of course, to make sure that the agent who pops up suddenly is really reliable.


    It really doesn''t matter if we don''t check it. We''re scared when we check it. Huang Xuan, known as the ace agent in the industry, is famous for his artists and models. None of them is not famous. The most important thing is that he is so handsome.


    In particular, real people are even more handsome than those in the photos. When Zhu Yanxi looks at his face, he is shocked. Is it sure that it is the agent rather than the little fresh meat to be promoted?

 Chapter 3120

    "Chief editor Zhu, this is my business card. Please take care of it."


    I didn''t expect that the voices of handsome men are so pleasant. They are cute and cute, and their voices are beautiful. Who doesn''t like them. Zhu Yanxi regained consciousness and quickly took his business card. He looked at the name on it and looked at his baby face. He was a little confused: "sorry, some presumptuous. I always thought that the agents were all better..."


    "Older? Ugly? "


    Zhu Yanxi is a little embarrassed to droop his eyelids. Generally speaking, the agent does not look very good-looking. If he looks good, he will go out on his own, and how can he dig others.


    "You are so handsome." Zhu Yan Xi Shishi stopped the conversation, "agent Huang, why do I look for you? I think Tangbao has already told you. Can we talk about the plan? These are some of my business plans. Would you like to have a look?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yanxi also came prepared, but he didn''t expect that Tangbao''s agent, looking at naimeng and naimeng, actually had a very sharp eye, and had his own unique opinions and high requirements. All the plans were rejected: "no, editor in chief, although you have a special relationship with Tangbao, it''s your private relationship I always talk about things about work. I hope you don''t mind. "


    "That''s of course. Why don''t you tell me what you''re not satisfied with and I can go back and revise it."


    ¡­¡­


    They had only half an hour''s appointment, but there were many problems. Unexpectedly, the agent got up and said goodbye as soon as the time arrived: "OK, Miss Zhu, that''s all I have to do for the time being. I still have something to do. I can''t accompany you. I can''t send it to my email address."


    ¡°¡­¡­ OK. Take your time


    Zhu Yan Xi Mu sent Huang Xuan away, but he couldn''t recall for a long time. Unexpectedly, this agent had a baby face, but his lethality was so great. No matter how harsh his demands were, few people could refuse him.


    Ah -


    what a man can''t judge by his appearance, and the sea water can''t be measured.


    The first thing you said to HSI Niu Tang was, "where did you get in touch with him?"


    "I didn''t look for it. He came to me himself." Tangbao blew his bangs smartly. "He said he saw my show that day and thought I had great potential. He asked me if I was interested in letting him take it. Of course, I said I was interested."


    ¡­¡­ For a long time, zhuyanxi just sent out a exclamation: "you are a blind cat met a dead mouse?"


    "Ha ha, you can''t be a strong alliance?"


    "A slip of the tongue," Zhu Yanxi quickly pacified, "but I think if you really follow him, maybe you can really break out of the sky."


    "It''s so mysterious that I can''t make a living without him." Tangbao is very confident about himself.


    "Yes, yes, but with him, it''s easier for you to play in the world. Since he finds you by himself, you really have great potential. Do a good job, a big star in the future."


    "In the future, it''s obvious that I''m just around the corner, but I''m very busy now. I''ll hang up first."


    "Good --"


    ZHU Yanxi didn''t even have time to say goodbye, so Tangbao was hung up.


    Chuckling, zhuyanxi quickly changed the contract in hand, and then sent it to Huang Xuan.


    There was a quick knock at the door.


    Rainy, in a hurry, didn''t push his head through the door.


    "What''s the matter, in such a hurry, what''s the matter?"


    "Editor in chief, no, look at this." Rainy hands Xi Yan''s hand in a hurry.


    Zhu Yan Xi took a look, and immediately frowned.


    This is the cover of TB magazine, but it is the same topic as the cover of their new issue to be released. Their magazine has been printed in the factory and will be on the market early tomorrow morning, but TB was published one day earlier than them.


    As soon as their magazines go on the market tomorrow, they will be ignored, because they have lost their timeliness and freshness, and they will even be regarded as plagiarism.


    Once the label of plagiarism is put on, it will have a great impact on their magazine.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Yanxi looked up at rainy with sharp eyes. "Why are their covers so similar to ours?"


    There is fierce competition between magazines, and car crashes are not uncommon. However, such a coincidence is not common. Many thoughts flashed through Zhu Yanxi''s mind. Seeing the issue date of the magazine, he even frowned: "their normal law publication date is the day after tomorrow."


    Normally, it was the day after them, but this time it turned out to be before them. If there was no problem, Zhu Yanxi would not believe it anyway.


    "Yes, chief editor, but what should I do now?" Rainy stamped his foot in a hurry.


    It was the first time for Zhu Yanxi to encounter such a situation. Panic was inevitable. But she told herself that it was not the time to be confused. After pacing back and forth, Zhu Yanxi made a decision: "in this way, you first call the printing factory and ask them to stop printing!""If we don''t print, we''re not going to open a window tomorrow?"


    "It''s better to open the skylight than to be caught. There is still some time. You should stop it first. I''ll report to the chief editor." Zhu Yanxi said as he picked up his mobile phone.


    "Hello, Yanxi --"


    as soon as the phone was connected, Zhu Yanxi couldn''t wait to say, "chief editor, I have something to report to you."


    "I''ve asked people to stop printing," he said


    "You did a good job." At this time, the chief editor looked at the time and said, "there''s still some time. I''ll go back in time. We''ll deal with it separately. You can revise the alternative topic immediately. If there''s no problem, I''ll leave the rest to me."


    "No problem. I''ll fix it."


    After hanging up the phone, Zhu Yanxi sits back in front of the computer. They propose several topics each time, and then choose the best one. The rest becomes an alternative. However, this cover shooting is no longer available. Besides the characters they choose, the similarity of TB magazine is 90% higher in both background and color.


    Some of the most important reports are extremely similar. It can be said that the soul of this issue has been stolen.


    If such a magazine comes out tomorrow, Zhu Yanxi can guarantee that he will be scolded and his head will not be raised! What a nuisance!


    Zhu Yanxi was distracted by the continuous phone calls from the printing factory. She simply put her mobile phone on the desk in silence. Looking at the time displayed at the bottom of the computer screen, her palms were sweating.

 Chapter 3121

    Tang Mo CI sat on the sofa and looked at the clock on the wall. It was past 12 o''clock, but Zhu Yanxi showed no sign of coming back.


    The mobile phone was tossed and turned in his hand. He didn''t want to call her, but in the end, he couldn''t bear to call her. He dialed the number and went out. As a result, no one answered. He continued to call, and it was still the same. Finally, he called again and turned off the phone directly.


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes sank, angry to leave the mobile phone aside.


    The East is exposed.


    After knocking down the last character key, he checked all the contents thoroughly. After confirmation, Zhu Yanxi finally pressed the send button, and then the whole person collapsed on the seat.


    "Chief editor, are you done?" Rainy stayed with Zhu Yanxi all night in the office. Seeing Zhu Yanxi take a breath, he immediately asked.


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded and moved his arm.


    She kept this position for a whole night. Now, she felt as if she had been run over by a truck all over her body. Her arm could hardly be lifted. She picked up the cup on the table, but the coffee inside was already at the bottom.


    Seeing this, rainy immediately picked up his glass and said, "chief editor, I''ll get you a glass of water."


    Zhu Yan Xi waved his hand: "don''t pour it. I don''t know how much coffee I''ve drunk this night. My stomach is full of water, and I can''t drink it."


    "Then I''ll get you something to eat."


    Zhu Yanxi stopped her: "no, rainy, you have been busy with me all night. You must be very tired. Today you have a day off. You should go back to have a rest, and I will deal with the rest."


    "But --"


    "OK, no, but, go on, I have to go to the printing factory again." Having arrived at this point, Zhu Yan Xi Qiang got up from his chair and left with his bag.


    "Chief editor -" Rainey looked at Zhu Yanxi and couldn''t help but stop her.


    "Well?" Zhuyanxi turned around and saw her face trying to stop talking. She couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter? Do you have something else to say? I''ll listen to it."


    Rainy sipped the corners of his lips, hesitated for a moment, and shook his head. "It''s nothing. I just want to remind you not to forget breakfast, otherwise you''re prone to hypoglycemia."


    Zhu Yan Xi smile: "I pour is what matter, I know, you also, last night hard."


    After finishing the rest of the work at the printing house, it was already bright.


    As soon as I got into the car, I couldn''t stop being hungry.


    Grunt, grunt - my stomach keeps screaming.


    It''s a pity that this is a suburb. Apart from a few factories nearby, there is nothing to eat. If you want to eat, you have to go back to the city. So Zhu Yanxi quickly started the car.


    But the house leaks and it rains at night. Just after driving back to the road, white smoke comes out in front of the car.


    Scared Zhu Yan Xi a shiver, quickly stepped on the brake and extinguished the fire.


    Not so bad luck, zhuyanxi ran out of the car.


    As the saying goes, what are you afraid of? What are you going to do? Looking at the white smoke coming out from under the engine hood, and then looking at the shops that are not in the village around, Zhu Yanxi is in a state of collapse. He can''t help but cry: "no, my God, do you want to play such a trick on me? Do you think I haven''t worked hard enough all day and night?"


    Things have been so far, helpless, she had to quickly take out her mobile phone from the bag, ready to call for help.


    There is no worst, only worse.


    Looking at how to press did not respond to the automatic shutdown of the mobile phone, Zhu Yanxi really want to cry without tears: "God, do you want to be so cruel ah, you see where I am not pleasing to the eye, like to play me like this."


    I thought that there would always be several cars driving on the road in broad daylight. It turns out that when people are in bad luck, they will plug their teeth when they drink water. Zhu Yanxi waited for half an hour beside the car, but actually no car passed by, and no one was seen.


    It''s no way to wait like this. Zhu Yanxi had to look forward to see if he could be lucky enough to run into any car.


    Maybe God saw that she was so miserable. Just when she was about to despair, a red sports car passed by her at an amazing speed. The speed was very fast, and the wind almost lifted her skirt. Zhu Yan Xi was busy pressing her feet and hands, and her angry words were held in her throat. Unexpectedly, the sports car turned back and stopped beside her.


    Quickly press the skirt back to its original position. Zhuyanxi is calm and ready to talk to others. As a result, the window comes down and reveals Pei Jingcheng''s smiling face.


    Compared with Zhu Yanxi''s waxy yellow complexion, Pei Jingcheng''s complexion can be regarded as red in the white and full of red light. He looks like a sponge full of water, which is too ostentatious.


    "Zhuyanxi, why are you here?" Pei Jingcheng laughs, the sunshine outside the window is eclipsed.


    "Why are you here?" Zhu Yan Xi frown, staring at Pei Jingcheng, "do you usually drive so fast?"


    "It''s not fast. There''s no one on the road. It''s normal to drive fast." Pei Jingcheng pulled down the sunglasses on the bridge of his nose and looked at the high-heeled shoes on his feet. "In the morning, are you walking here?"Zhu Yanxi really wanted to kick his sports car with high-heeled shoes: "have you ever seen people walking in high-heeled shoes in the morning?"


    "Then what are you doing here? You don''t have a shop in front of the village."


    "I came here for a little business. The car broke down."


    Pei Jingcheng suddenly realized: "is that white car that stopped on the road just now belongs to you? I think it''s smoking. "


    "Well, that''s right."


    "Then why don''t you call rescue? Depend on your legs. When are you going to walk?"


    "Do you think I don''t want to? My cell phone is out of power. I''ve been waiting for half an hour, and I haven''t even seen a ghost."


    Pei Jingcheng secretly hooked her finger.


    Zhu Yan Xi slightly leaned over his body: "what are you doing?"


    "Ghosts, I tell you, there are many ghosts at night in this place. Sometimes you can see them in broad daylight."


    Originally did not feel what, but now he said so, zhuyanxi immediately felt his back chilly, could not help holding his arms: "you don''t scare me."


    "I didn''t frighten you. Did I see the mountain behind you? It used to be a mass burial mound, ah -"


    Pei Jingcheng suddenly called out, which made Zhu Yan shiver: "what''s the matter?"


    Pei Jingcheng glared round his eyes and looked at Zhu Yan''s back in horror: "behind you Back Don''t look back


    Can''t see behind, don''t know what in the end, but look at Pei Jingcheng''s expression, Zhu Yan Xi suddenly nervous: "what''s behind me, you don''t scare me."


    "Here they are, here they are..." Pei Jingcheng has something to do.


    Zhu Yanxi stares, feeling that his heart is going to be paralyzed and he can''t breathe. He just feels that the wind behind him is blowing and the cold sweat on his forehead is coming down.

 Chapter 3122

    "Pa -" exclaimed Pei Jingcheng.


    In return, Zhu Yanxi screamed: "ah --"


    followed by Pei Jingcheng''s unbridled laughter in the car, and the smile was rolling forward and backward without any image.


    When Zhu Yanxi heard the laughter, he looked down and saw that he was laughing like that. Then he looked back and saw that there was nothing, not to mention people. He immediately realized that he had played a trick on him. He didn''t get angry and said, "Pei Jingcheng, did you mean it? It''s too much!"


    She swung her bag and smashed it into the car. The man was too bad. It was too much.


    Pei Jingcheng was beaten a few times. She was so scared that she turned pale. I was sorry: "ah, you really hit me. OK, I was wrong. I was not intentional. I was just joking with you. Don''t be angry. I''m wrong. I''m not good at it. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. Don''t fight."


    After this fight, Zhu Yanxi was very tired. When he heard Pei Jingcheng apologize to him, he was angry.


    Pei Jingcheng was also relieved and quickly got out of the car to open the door for zhuyanxi: "I''m wrong. Please get in the car."


    Zhu Yan Xi heavily hummed: "this is still almost."


    Pei Jingcheng followed the bus, buckled the seat belt, and then said to Zhu Yan Xi: "in the morning, you have nothing to do here."


    "Don''t mention it. I''m in trouble." This one or two words are not clear, and Zhu Yanxi doesn''t want to elaborate with him.


    "Trouble? How much trouble? "


    Zhu Yan Xi smelled the speech and faintly hooked his lips with a smile: "why, Pei is always interested in this kind of thing, or is he going to help me solve it?"


    "This is not a casual chat. Maybe I can really help you out."


    Zhu Yan Xi clasped his fist: "I''ll accept the kindness, but I''ve solved it. Thank you very much." She couldn''t help yawning as she spoke.


    Pei Jingcheng glanced at her with her spare light, and found the dark blue under her eyes: "you didn''t sleep all night?"


    "Well." "So now I want to sleep for a while, to you call me."


    "Then you have to tell me your address first."


    "Oh." Zhu Yanxi then reported the address.


    Pei Jingcheng opened the car navigation: "OK, you sleep, I''ll call you when you arrive."


    "Thank you." Zhu Yan Xi way thanks, will head a tilt, lean on the window again silent.


    Pei Jingcheng took the time to look at her, found that she had fallen asleep, can not help shaking his head, this person is really not a little wary, so sleep in the past.


    Just taking a nap, zhuyanxi heard someone calling himself.


    Pei Jingcheng looked at the woman who was sleeping so much that the corners of her mouth flowed out of her mouth. She shook her hard: "wake up, wake up, it''s here."


    Zhu Yan Xi opened his eyes vaguely and looked out of the window: "so soon?"


    Pei Jingcheng smile very unruly: "so say, you still want to stay with me for a while more."


    Zhu Yanxi puffed his lips. He was not narcissistic in general: "thank you for sending me back, but it''s too late now. When it''s time to go to work, I won''t disturb Mr. Pei. Please go to work."


    With that, Zhu Yanxi quickly pushed open the door and got out of the car. The action was called a fast one, as if he was a great beast, avoiding it.


    But I don''t know if she got out of the car too fiercely. She just landed on the ground. She was in the dark and almost fell to the ground.


    Pei Jingcheng see, quickly get out of the car, hold her arm: "Hello, how are you, do you want to tight ah."


    Zhu Yan Xi half closed his eyes and waited for the dizziness in front of him to pass before he waved his hand: "thank you. I''m ok."


    "Well, what happened just now? It''s not a joke if it''s a flop." Pei Jingcheng frowned, looking at her pale face, "is not the body uncomfortable?"


    "It should be tired, plus did not eat breakfast, so a little hypoglycemia, but it doesn''t matter, I go back to eat something good." Zhu Yanxi took a few deep breaths, and after pressing down the nausea, "thank you today. I''ll go back first."


    "Oh, wait a minute. I can''t rest assured that you will go back alone. Let''s go. I''ll take you back."


    "It''s too much trouble. I can go by myself." Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to trouble him.


    Pei Jingcheng insisted: "it''s all here, and says it''s not troublesome to send the Buddha to the West. If you really have something wrong on the way, I''m afraid it''s more troublesome."


    "Well, thank you."


    He said so, and zhuyanxi couldn''t insist any more, so he had to support himself to go inside.


    Tang MOCI spent the whole night on the sofa, watching the clock pointing to the office hours. His assistant had already made several phone calls to urge him to stand up, but his whole body was covered with a gloomy and angry spirit.


    Pei Jingcheng helped Zhu Yanxi to the door. He told a lot of jokes along the way, which really made Zhu Yanxi happy. Even when she got to the door, her smile didn''t stop: "you''ve cheated so many little girls with this mouth.""I don''t have to coax. Those little girls are willing to throw themselves in their arms."


    "If you didn''t say those sweet words and coax those little girls into elation, they would willingly throw themselves into the arms?" Zhu Yanxi did not believe it.


    After hearing this, Pei Jingcheng shook his head again and again: "you really wronged me. Do you have a look at my sweet talk to you? No, you haven''t


    Zhu Yanxi knew that he was joking with himself, and was about to laugh and scold him back. However, the door was opened from inside.


    She looked back in surprise and looked at the man standing in the room and was shocked: "Don Mo Ci, how are you here?"


    Tang Mo Ci''s eyes drooped slightly, and fell on the hand Pei Jingcheng put on Zhuyan Xi''s waist. Pei Jingcheng looked along his line of sight and was shocked. He quickly raised his hand: "that, this is a misunderstanding, I can explain it."


    Tang Mo CI calmly looked at Zhu Yan Xi, but chewed the four words: "throw oneself into arms to see you off?"


    Zhu Yan Xi frowned and did not like his attitude of trying prisoners like this: "Mr. Tang, this matter has nothing to do with you. There is no need to explain it to you."


    "Nothing to do with me?"


    Tang Mo''s voice was hoarse as soon as he spoke. However, with such a sentence, the air pressure dropped by two degrees. Pei Jingcheng knew Tang Mo''s speech best. However, seeing his face was different, he quickly made a voice to reconcile: "then you should calm down and have something to say. This matter --"


    "there is nothing to explain." Zhu Yan Xi interrupted Pei Jingcheng''s words, "you don''t have to go to work, go quickly."


    Pei Jingcheng of course is not desirable, and sandwiched between the two, he is obviously very redundant, so he loosened Zhu Yanxi''s arm: "then you talk, I''ll go first."

 Chapter 3123

    Pei Jingcheng also did not return to run, Zhu Yan Xi looked up, see Tang Mo CI still clubbed there, eyebrows a twist: "this is my home, please let me do it."


    "You were with him last night?" Tang Mo Ci''s face is calm and his eyes are as black as ink.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t like his aggressive attitude: "Mr. Tang, who I was with last night, it has nothing to do with you. I am very tired and need to rest. You can go to work when you are free."


    Zhu Yanxi wanted to cross Tang Mo Ci and go inside, but his wrist was directly caught by him, and he was very hard. Zhu Yanxi struggled and tightened his heart: "Mr. Tang, what can I do for you?"


    "Don''t you want to talk to me?" Tang Mo''s hoarse voice sounds particularly low, the bottom of his eyes seems to contain a strong wind and waves.


    But Zhu Yanxi felt black in front of her eyes and convulsive pain in her stomach, so she shook Tang Mo Ci''s hand: "I don''t want to say anything now, OK? I''m going to have a rest. You go. "


    Then she closed the door and refused Tang Mo''s resignation.


    After waiting for a night, he got such a result. If he was not angry, it must be false. But Tang Mo CI tried his best to bear it. Looking at the closed door for two seconds, he suddenly kicked him hard.


    Zhu Yanxi stood outside the door and was startled to hear the huge noise coming from outside. His bag almost fell to the ground. Hearing the sound of kicking the door, he knew how angry Tang Mo Ci was. Zhu Yanxi turned to open the cat''s eye and took a look. There was no figure of him outside.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t understand what he meant by this. She didn''t ask him to wait. Moreover, she didn''t go home because of business. What''s so angry about it.


    He was so tired that his body seemed to be hollowed out. He charged his cell phone with electricity, and Chuyan Xi went to bed and fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, she was awakened by hunger. She did not know what time it was. When Zhu Yanxi grabbed her mobile phone and saw that the electricity was full, she turned it on.


    For a moment, information flew in like snowflakes.


    Gu Jinxi and Tangbao sent a lot of information to her, their small group also kept at her, asking her where she had gone, what had happened, and many phone calls, all worried about her.


    Zhuyanxi quickly reply in the group: I''m ok, just sleep, you don''t worry.


    Tangbao: are you asleep? Do you sleep in the daytime?


    Zhu Yanxi: I stayed up late last night and stayed up all night. I came back to sleep in the morning. My cell phone was out of power, so I didn''t receive your call.


    Tangbao: all night? Last night you had such a fierce battle?


    Zhu Yanxi was a little puzzled. Did Tangbao know about it? It''s a good thing not to go out, bad news spread far and wide: Yes, you don''t know how nervous I am. I almost didn''t live in hold!


    Tangbao: OMG, in this case, Tang Mo CI is still angry.


    Zhu Yanxi: how can I know that he is such a strange person.


    Tangbao: originally I thought it was desire dissatisfaction, but it was not.


    Cough, cough, cough -- when Zhu Yanxi saw the four words of desire dissatisfaction, his breath almost changed his breath, and he was dissatisfied with the desire? Just throw your anger on her? Tang Mo CI is really sick.


    Gu Jinxi: so it is. It seems that Tangbao and I are worried.


    Tangbao: that''s it.


    With his stomach growling, Zhu Yanxi got up from the bed, went to the kitchen while returning information, opened the refrigerator, and quickly turned on the fire to give himself a bowl of noodles.


    The noodles will be ready in ten minutes. Zhu Yanxi can''t wait to bring it to the table, eat it and open the message.


    Rainy: editor in chief, I''ve caught up, but the sales are not very good this time.


    Then there were hundreds of chat records in the group news of the magazine. Zhu Yanxi just glanced at it and jumped over. It was reasonable that the sales volume was not good. If the sales of such temporary products consumed energy, it would be hell.


    But the result is also obvious, before the hard to pull back the public praise, and again fell to the freezing point.


    Zhu Yanxi can''t help sighing, the original want to do a thing, really not so easy.


    I also checked some missed calls and Gu Jinxi''s, including Tangbao and editor in chief, but most of them were Tang Mo''s. the time was last night. I called every half an hour. I called more than a dozen of them. I was persistent.


    He has been waiting for her all night, and he has made so many phone calls. What''s the matter?


    Zhu Yanxi bit his chopsticks and thought about it. At this time, Tangbao sent her a message alone: Yan Xi, are you and my brother really not fighting?


    Fight? Zhu Yan Xi pursed his lips and thought, not really. They just said a few words, so she replied: No, why do you say that.


    Tangbao: then my brother is not happy at all. This day, he almost didn''t scold and cry the senior management of the company, which made the company panic.


    Zhu Yanxi twitched his mouth: you look up to me too much. I don''t have the ability to make him so enthusiastic.Tangbao: don''t underestimate yourself. You are the only one who has this skill.


    Zhu Yanxi looked innocent: nonsense, I really didn''t do anything. I worked overtime in the magazine last night, but I met him when I came back in the morning, but he owed him a million dollars. It really made me not know what to say. By the way, he called me several times last night. My mobile phone was out of power, so I didn''t receive it. Do you know what he was up to Is it true?


    The next second, Tangbao''s video will pop up.


    Zhu Yan Xi even picked it up.


    Tangbao''s delicate little face showed up and was shocked: "you said you worked overtime last night and didn''t spend time with my brother?"


    "Yes, you don''t know."


    "I don''t know!" Tangbao is about to jump up. "You don''t mean the war is fierce. I thought you stayed with my brother last night."


    "Poo --"


    hearing this, Zhu Yanxi''s face directly spewed out: "how can it be! What I said about the fierce war was that I worked overtime all night in the magazine. It was very tense and intense. What did it have to do with him


    "Then I know." Tangbao was over there and said, "I said, how can he be so angry? It turns out to be so!"


    Zhu Yan Xi did not know why: "so how ah."


    "Don''t you know, it was my brother''s birthday yesterday. He came to you to celebrate with you. As a result, your mobile phone was turned off and he didn''t find you, so he couldn''t get angry." Tangbao patted his forehead, "I said he looked discontented with desire. It seems that he is really dissatisfied with desire."


    "His birthday yesterday?" Zhu Yanxi thought about it carefully and remembered it. It''s just that he was too busy during this period of time and forgot about it.


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s a birthday. Let''s talk about it. Is it necessary to have a big fire?" Zhu Yan Xi murmured.

 Chapter 3124

    "What you said is wrong. If someone has been waiting for you all night for your birthday, won''t you be moved, let alone my brother''s arrogant person?"


    "He can live with his friends. As long as he opens his mouth, I think there are more people to accompany him." Zhu Yan Xi pursed her mouth, but her long eyelashes trembled a few times, showing her hesitation in the heart.


    Tangbao was angry with a smile: "you really don''t understand or play silly with me. Don''t tell me you don''t know why."


    Is that what she thought, and no one told her: "I''m not a worm in his stomach, how can I know that I and he are now, at most, the relationship between superior and subordinate, why do you think I should celebrate his birthday with him?"


    "Oh, yes, you can die. I''ll see when you two can stand still." Seeing that Zhu Yanxi didn''t make sense, Tangbao didn''t try to persuade him again, "anyway, I said everything that should be said. I still have a job, so I''ll hang up."


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded and hung up the video, but her face became dull, especially when she glanced at her head and saw the small cake left in the garbage can. She was confused for some reason, as if she had done something heinous and sorry for him.


    "Ah --" the more you think about it, the more upset you are. Zhu Yanxi rubbed his hair impatiently, "Zhu Yanxi, don''t think about it any more."


    As soon as I finished, the phone rang.


    Take a look, it''s rainy''s phone: "editor in chief, the chief editor wants you to go back to the club right now."


    This side of the matter is not settled, Zhu Yanxi also has no mind to think East and West, so immediately agreed to come down: "OK, I''ll be right there."


    Then he rushed to the bathroom, took a combat bath and rushed back to the magazine.


    As soon as she entered the magazine, Rainey came up to meet her: "editor in chief, you can count on coming. The chief editor, they are all waiting for you in the conference room."


    Fortune is not a disaster, but disaster can''t be avoided. Although today''s Shangbao didn''t open a window, it was scared and safe, but it lost its standard and quality was not guaranteed. In the end, it greatly affected the sales volume. Not to mention, it also restored the reputation that was hard to establish in these issues back to its original position. We can imagine how angry several shareholders are.


    The golden cup and silver cup are not as good as the word-of-mouth of the common people. It''s not easy to build word-of-mouth, and it''s easy to destroy it. As soon as Zhu Yanxi went to the door of the conference room, he felt the pressure coming from inside.


    This is the first time she came to the magazine to know that there were so many hidden leaders in the company.


    Although the heart is very uneasy, but things have happened, the face or to face the courage to face, so Zhu Yanxi raised his hand and knocked on the door.


    Although the magazine was incorporated into the Tang Group, the Tang group did not interfere in the specific operation of the magazine. Therefore, Zhu Yanxi met the legendary boss, a slightly fat middle-aged man in his late 40s.


    The editor in chief sat in his starting position and nodded to her when he saw Zhu Yanxi: "Yan Xi, you are here. Come in."


    After Zhu Yanxi stood still, he didn''t take his seat, but he apologized: "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting."


    "Editor in chief Zhu, should we explain this? This is what you take out?"


    "Yes, chief editor Lu, is this the person you are looking for? I don''t think the level is very good. "


    "It''s not easy to get better. Now, Mr. Li, I didn''t withdraw shares in the face of Tang''s group. How do you deal with this situation?"


    Mr. Li was censured, and he was naturally indifferent. It was appropriate for the senior official to kill people anywhere. Now, faced with so many aggressive shareholders, someone must stand up and take responsibility. It was the first time for Zhu Yanxi to come across such a situation. However, when editor in chief Lu was ready to stand up, Zhu Yanxi snatched his mouth in front of her: "I''m sorry, Mr. Li, I''m sorry, leaders There is a reason for this. Please listen to my explanation. "


    Zhu Yan and Xi Yan gave a brief and comprehensive account of the matter. Editor in chief Lu also said, "here is our sample magazine. You can have a look at it. This time, there is a reason, but we have tried our best to make up for it. The achievements of the magazine during this period are obvious to all. So please give us some time. We will definitely investigate this matter We will try our best. "


    One of the shareholders frowned: "editor in chief Lu, hard work is not enough. You should know what we want. Don''t think you can rest assured by relying on Tang Group."


    "What you said is reasonable, but now is a special period. You must understand the principle of making a big tree attract the wind. This is really an accident. Please give us some time and we will give you a satisfactory explanation."


    Finally appeased several leaders, Zhu Yanxi followed the editor in chief out of the meeting room, into the chief editor''s office.


    "Editor in chief Lu, thank you so much just now. But for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    "What''s stupid? This time, if it wasn''t for your efforts, things would not have been solved so smoothly. Don''t take it to heart. They would have been clamoring to withdraw their capital. Now they are all staring at it. In fact, they are just making use of the problem. You have already done a good job.""I know, but I will definitely investigate this matter clearly. It is a leak. It damages the interests of our company in my eyes. I can''t tolerate such people around me." Zhu Yanxi indignant way, just because of this matter, let them so many people''s efforts are in vain, really damned.


    Editor in chief nodded: "this is what I want to say, you can rest assured to investigate, what I have to bear."


    "Thank you, chief editor. I''ll go out first. Don''t worry. I''ll get to the bottom of the matter."


    But it''s easy to say but not so easy to do. Zhu Yanxi stood in the office area and looked at the past. Everyone was busy. Before there was solid evidence, everyone was the object of suspicion. But looking at it like this, she was not willing to suspect anyone.


    "Editor in chief, are you ok?" Rainy went to chuyanxi and asked in a low voice.


    Zhu Yan Xi regained consciousness and laughed: "it''s OK. You come to the office with me."


    It''s very troublesome to investigate this matter. There is no monitoring in the office area. Only the entrance and the corner of the corridor are injured. Zhu Yanxi thinks that the probability of detection by monitoring is limited. So he asked, "rainy, you know that this incident has happened. I must give the company a statement. You are my first friend here. I can only trust you. Can you help me I''ll find this man together? "


    "Editor in chief, of course, you can''t help me, but you can''t help me."

 Chapter 3125

    Chuyanxi pursed his lips, and then he hooked his finger at her. Rainy listened to him and chuyanxi murmured in her ear.


    "So, so..."


    After about two minutes, Zhu Yanxi sat back and looked at rainy, who was still digesting his words: "do you understand?"


    Rainy pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose, then nodded at Zhuyan and said, "I see. Don''t worry, chief editor. I know how to do it."


    "OK, then I have nothing to do here for the time being. Go out and do something first. I''ll look for you later if something happens."


    "Good editor in chief, I''ll go out first."


    Zhu Yanxi nodded his head. After Rainy went out, he took a pen and knocked on the table. It was not enough to rely on rainy to inquire outside. She needed more and more solid evidence. She had to think of other ways. After a moment of hesitation, Zhu Yanxi picked up his mobile phone and dialed out. Soon, Gu Jinxi picked up the phone and picked it up.


    Zhu Yanxi can''t wait to say: "Hello, Yan Xi, you look for me."


    "Jinxi, it''s great to find you. I have something I want to ask you for help. To be exact, I want to ask you Renault to help. I don''t know if it will be too much trouble. If it is too much trouble, it will be fine."


    Gu Jinxi smelled speech and then laughed: "then you have to tell me what kind of trouble it is first. If you can help me, I will certainly help you."


    Although she didn''t want to trouble others, she really needed such talents so she gave a brief account.


    Gu Jinxi immediately accepted: "of course, there is no problem with this, you can rest assured, I will let him contact you later."


    "Jinxi, I knew you were the best. Thank you very much." Zhu Yanxi wanted to hold his cell phone.


    Gu Jinxi smile: "well, we still need to be polite, I''ll let him contact you later."


    "OK, mamda, I''ll hang up first."


    Gu Jinxi''s efficiency is also very high. Soon, Renault''s assistant contacted Zhu Yanxi, but he needed a little more information. To be cautious, Zhu Yanxi thought it was better to meet him, so he made an appointment with assistant Jiang about the time and place of the meeting.


    Seven o''clock in the evening.


    Zhu Yanxi arrived at the appointed restaurant at the right time.


    After patrolling around, he didn''t find any hacker like characters. He raised his wristwatch to see if he had not come. At this time, a clear voice sounded in front of her: "Miss Zhu?"


    "Mr. Jiang?"


    The other party smelt speech to smile, handed her a business card: "Jiangcheng, you call me Jiang assistant can."


    "Sorry, assistant Jiang. I didn''t find you standing in front of me. I thought..."


    Jiangcheng did not think of a smile: "to why, should not be my appearance?"


    Thinking of seeing through each other, Zhu Yanxi was really very embarrassed: "I thought the top hackers were all very humble, and the appearance of the great gods was more profound, but assistant Jiang was so handsome, I couldn''t recognize it."


    Jiangcheng can stay with Renault, in addition to excellent technology, the mind is naturally exquisite. The politeness and compliment in Zhuyan''s words can be heard, and the formality can also be heard. Therefore, she was politely invited to take a seat: "Miss Zhu, don''t be nervous. If you have any questions, you can talk to me directly. Don''t be polite."


    "That''s really troubling you. Let''s talk while eating." Zhu Yanxi invited the waiter and ordered a few dishes.


    It is the peak period of dining, the restaurant has more people, but the environment is very elegant, the atmosphere is good, it is also the first choice for lovers to romantic.


    A black Bentley stopped at the door of the restaurant, which immediately attracted a lot of sidelights.


    The driver got out of the car, opened the rear door, a pair of slender legs from the car, immediately attracted more attention.


    Su Biqian enjoyed the moment of attention, especially the envy, jealousy and hatred in those people''s eyes.


    Soon another tall man got out of the car.


    Su Biqian immediately stepped forward, and the little bird took her arm.


    She looks charming, but the man standing beside her, but not inferior, but let Su Biqian degenerate into a foil, this man is not Tang Mo Ci, who else.


    Where is not the focus of attention for men who have money and power, beauty, wealth and temperament.


    She is to let these people see that she is not only beautiful, but also has the best man.


    As soon as the restaurant manager received the news, he immediately welcomed him out in person: "Mr. Tang, you are here, and Miss Su, please come in, please come in quickly!"


    Su Biqian brilliantly closed her shawl, lifted her chin slightly and stepped up the steps with Tang Mo Ci and entered the restaurant.


    For a moment, all the eyes in the restaurant were focused on them, and those who had been talking stopped one after another. Su Biqian, with a shy smile, leaned closer to Tang Mo CI.


    The manager led the way: "Mr. Tang, I''m ready for the box you want. This way, please."It''s hard to be unobtrusive in such a big battle. Zhu Yanxi noticed that the atmosphere around him was not right, and his voice was gradually decreasing. Then he looked up and saw the two people standing at the door with high profile. They looked handsome and beautiful. They loved each other very much. They didn''t know whether Su Biqian''s jewelry was so shining that he even made Zhu Yanxi lose his eyes God.


    Tang Mo Ci was always keen, and soon noticed the strange sight in the crowd. His sight was as sharp as an eagle hawk to zhuyanxi.


    Zhuyanxi was caught in a positive, Leng Leng God, quickly don''t start, avoid and his eyes meet.


    Su Biqian saw Tang Mo CI suddenly stopped: "Mo Ci, why don''t you go?"


    Su Biqian followed Tang Mo Ci''s line of sight to look at the past, but Zhu Yan Xi had not opened his head, so he did not see anything.


    The manager was also waiting for him: "Mr. Tang, this way, please."


    Su Biqian smiles, but Tang Mo CI turns to the manager and says, "I suddenly don''t want to go to the box, just sit in the hall."


    The manager looked at the full hall, and a drop of sweat came down from his forehead: "Mr. Tang, look at this There''s no place here. "


    Although the atmosphere of the restaurant is good, there is certainly no comparison between this restaurant and the hall. If it is in a private box, they can do something else, but in public, they can''t do anything. So Su Biqian also said anxiously: "don''t say goodbye, what''s the matter with you? We can''t have a good meal with so many people outside. Otherwise, we''d better go and pack In the box. "


    Su Biqian murmured in a soft voice. She could not bear the shy appearance. She must have obeyed her. However, Tang Mo Ci was not an ordinary man, and his decision was not easy to change. Therefore, she still insisted on her own opinion: "the air in the box is not in circulation, so I like to sit here."

 Chapter 3126

    This ancestor is full of tricks, but who let the money be spent? The manager said: "Mr. Tang, you can sit anywhere, but you see, there is really no place here."


    Tang Mo Ci''s line of sight drops slightly, a sharp and angular handsome face does not distinguish joy and anger: "are you sure there is no position?"


    It seems gentle, but in fact it is majestic.


    The manager didn''t dare to look at it. The fat waist directly pressed down: "no, no, no, there''s a place. Wait a moment. I''ll help you arrange it."


    Tang Mo''s lips slightly raised, and Su Biqian stood aside. The manager''s action quickly went to the men and women who were having dinner. They didn''t know what they said. The man and woman immediately stood up. With a wave of the manager''s hand, a waiter came to clean up the table. Soon, the table with the best position in the hall was sorted out. Flowers and red candles were placed on the table, Even in the same environment, we can know that some people are different after all.


    The manager respectfully invited a seat.


    Tang Mo CI did not have a second word and sat down directly.


    Su Biqian frowned and showed her eyebrows. She didn''t know what kind of wind Tang Mo CI suddenly took. She had to sit here instead of sitting in a good box. She really didn''t want to be surrounded by so many people.


    "Why don''t you want to sit?" Tang Mo CI spread out his napkin and put it on his knee. He behaved gentlemanly. His voice was low, but he had the power of penetrating the heart.


    Many people were whispering around, and many others took out their mobile phones to take pictures of them. Su Biqian''s slight frown suddenly loosened and sat down gracefully. She also gave Tang Mo CI a charming smile: "no, how can it be? It''s good here. As long as the person sitting next to me is you, it''s the same everywhere."


    When Tang Mo CI heard the speech, her lips were slightly hooked, but the smile was very attractive. Su Biqian''s heart fluttered. She suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with eating here. At least so many people saw it with their own eyes. Soon, these videos would be posted on the Internet. It was just a free publicity campaign, which could help to stabilize her identity as the fiancee of the president of Tang''s group Profit without harm, but also can become the envy of many girls, then she has no reason to refuse.


    Top of the line steak, lobster, sashimi, romantic candlelight, beautiful flowers, it''s just like a dream.


    Around the girls have issued a sigh of envy.


    "My God, did Su Biqian save the galaxy in her last life? Why can she meet such a top-ranking diamond King Wu as Tang MOCI? It''s just too enviable."


    "Yes, I don''t want to sit in a good box. Do you mean to scatter dog food to us


    People are more popular than dead, there are girls immediately facing boys: "you see, you look at other people''s boyfriends, more romantic, more considerate ah."


    "Then you don''t have to look at other people''s girlfriends, and then look at you."


    Although Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to pay attention to it, they just sat in front of her eyes and thought about it. It was impossible. But was this situation still the familiar formula and the familiar taste?


    Jiangcheng reached out and waved in front of Zhuyan Xi: "Miss bamboo, are you ok?"


    Zhu Yan Xi shuddered, then returned to his senses, looked at the man opposite him, and then shook his head at him: "sorry, what did you just say?"


    "I said you''re OK."


    "Oh, it''s OK," Zhu Yan Xi pursed his lips, "just suddenly thought of something in the past, I''m sorry, let you laugh."


    Jiangcheng smile: "it doesn''t matter, said so much, the stomach must be hungry, eat order first."


    "OK, thank you. You can have it, too." As the host, the other side promised to help himself, and it was so difficult in technology that she ate little of Jiangcheng, so she warmly helped him with the dishes: "assistant Jiang, please don''t mention it. Eat more."


    Tang Mo CI here flowers, wine, everyone, the atmosphere is very good.


    Su Biqian has used her spare time to skim her mobile phone, which has been crazy to spread the news of the agent, do not want to know, it must be her business here on the hot search.


    This time, there is Tang Mo Ci''s company. For her, it is a rare and excellent opportunity. In a moment, her smile is more gentle and bright. Just as she wants to outline a bright future, the knife and fork in Tang Mo Ci''s hand suddenly falls on the dining plate, making a crisp crash sound. Su Biqian smiles and says, "the manager, please come and change the tableware for president Tang."


    The manager immediately came forward in person and replaced the tableware for Tang Mo CI.


    Tang MOCI picked up a new fork and began to cut the steak before it was cut. The standard western food etiquette was a kind of visual enjoyment. The girls on one side were fascinated by it. However, Su Biqian was the most envied because he changed the direction of the cut steak and went directly to Su Biqian.


    Su Biqian moved the eyes hazy: "dear, thank you."


    Naturally, Tang Mo CI also heard the sobs of the girls nearby. However, after a scan, he found that the people at the nearby table did not pay attention to them. Instead, they bowed their heads and chatted with each other warmly. They did not care about the situation here.Su Biqian has been staring at Tang Mo CI. Is it her illusion that she saw the murderous spirit on Tang Mo Ci''s face at that moment. Her heart leaped and her eyes fixed. Tang MOCI snapped at the manager. Soon, a small band came to play for them.


    The elegant and pleasant music of the piano flowed in the dining room. Su Biqian was moved by tears and covered her mouth excitedly: "don''t say goodbye, is this all arranged by you."


    "Yes, surprise for you. Do you like it?"


    Su Biqian nods hard, already excited speechless.


    Yes, of course, I like it. Which girl doesn''t like this arrangement: "you''re so kind to me. Thank you."


    In the public praise, Su Biqian tears.


    The melodious sound of the piano and the romantic and beautiful dating scene satisfy all the girls'' fantasies.


    From the beginning, Zhu Yanxi didn''t pay attention to it. She just wanted to finish the meal quietly. As a result, the sound of the piano directly interrupted her conversation with Jiangcheng, forcing them to stop.


    Jiangcheng see Su Biqian like that, not from good strange way: "you girls like these."


    "As a girl, very few don''t like it." Zhu Yanxi''s objective evaluation.


    "And you, you like them too?"


    "Me?" Zhu Yan Xi shook his head, "forget it, I don''t like it. I can''t stand being criticized in public."


    "Don''t you say there are few girls who don''t like it?"


    "Yes, most girls like it, but I''m probably one of the few girls."

 Chapter 3127

    The band began to play happy birthday song.


    Zhu Yanxi''s heart suddenly tight, a look up to see the manager pushed a huge birthday cake out.


    It turns out that Tang Mo Ci and Su Biqian came here for their birthday.


    Thinking of what Tangbao and he had said before, Zhu Yanxi was nervous again.


    "Dear customers, today is Mr. Tang''s birthday. Mr. Tang said that he bought all the bills here today." The manager took the microphone and suddenly announced, "let''s wish president Tang a happy birthday."


    All of a sudden, all the people on the scene were in pain like crazy.


    Zhu Yanxi twisted her eyebrows, and there was no other people''s joy to take advantage of it, especially Tang MOCI''s. she didn''t want to take advantage of it. However, if she left now, it would be too deliberate and high-profile. Moreover, she and Jiangcheng had an appointment here, and no one knew. So it was only a coincidence that she ran into Tang MOCI and Su Biqian here.


    Forget it, you''ll be at ease once you''ve come. You can''t be affected unless you''re calm. So Zhu Yanxi doesn''t pay attention to the action there and beckons Jiangcheng: "assistant Jiang, there''s a treat. Let''s eat more."


    Jiangcheng gentle smile, holding up the glass on the table: "that''s reasonable, let''s do a cup first."


    Zhu Yanxi also held up his glass and touched it gently: "cheers."


    To tell you the truth, Tang Mo Ci''s hand is really popular. In such a beautiful day, Zhu Yanxi even began to ask whether Tang Mo CI would directly take a ring out of his pocket to propose.


    If so, it''s human nature.


    Such a thought, like a stick in the throat, Zhu Yanxi could not help but clench the transparent goblet in his hand, raised his neck, and drank the contents of the cup.


    "Drink slowly. Don''t worry." Jiangcheng reminds her very considerate.


    Zhu Yanxi realized his gaffe and laughed: "I didn''t expect that the wine was very good. I didn''t hold back for a while."


    Jiangcheng saw the wine stains left on Zhu Yanxi''s lips, then picked up the napkin on the table, reached out and gently wiped it for her.


    Zhu Yanxi was stunned by the sudden action. When she came back to her senses, Jiangcheng''s hand had been taken back. It was very dangerous that nothing happened. In general, Zhu Yanxi''s scalp was numb. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. Well, Zhu Yanxi, he was just raising his hand. What are you thinking: "thank you."


    Tang Mo CI seems to have been looking at Su Biqian with affection. In fact, there is a huge decorative mirror behind Su Biqian, which can clearly see the situation from left to right. Naturally, Jiangcheng''s action on zhuyanxi has not escaped his eyes.


    Zhuyanxi''s face was as gorgeous as peach and plum because of drinking wine. At this time, he was half drooping his eyes, and his face was coy.


    Tang Mo Ci''s hand on the table was tight. He really looked down on Zhu Yanxi. He didn''t come back last night and got mixed up with Pei Jingcheng. Today, he changed another one. Moreover, Jiangcheng, he also knows Renault''s assistant!


    Well, that''s great.


    In a moment of anger, she knocked over the wine glass on the table. Su Biqian was frightened. The manager rushed to clean up the wine.


    Tang Mo CI waved, called the manager to his side, whispered a few words, the manager immediately understood, picked up the microphone again, said to the people present: "dear guests, we can meet at this time, it is also a kind of fate, today is president Tang''s birthday, I hope to collect some birthday blessings for general manager Tang at the scene. What do you think, all the guests who are selected to send the blessing are How would you like to get a mysterious gift from our store? "


    It''s just a blessing. If you choose a mysterious gift, why not.


    As soon as the manager''s voice fell, the scene was filled with cheers.


    "Let''s start now!" At the end of the speech, the lights in the restaurant were pressed down, leaving only a bunch of spotlights on the top of the head. All the girls on the scene hoped to have such a chance and were eager to have a try. Only Zhu Yan chuckled but did not speak, and the smile did not reach the bottom of the eye.


    However, to our surprise, the spotlight stopped on her face after being photographed all over the scene.


    The straight spotlight could not open her eyes, so she had to use her hand to block her eyes. Then the manager quickly came to her side and happily handed the microphone to her hand: "great, our first lucky lady has been born today. This lady, do you have any blessing for Mr. Tang?"


    Without any preparation, Zhu Yanxi was totally confused.


    How could there be such a coincidence? What could she say? All her eyes were fixed on her. She was bound to say something, but she felt hoarse as soon as she opened her mouth.


    She seemed to be pushed to the edge of the cliff in this moment, unable to advance or retreat.


    Su Biqian looked at the light and was very surprised. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yanxi was here. She immediately subconsciously looked at Tang MOCI, but she found that Tang did not notice Zhu Yanxi at all. She was relieved. She was very happy and stood up. Her eyes were full of pride and pride.


    "This lady?" The manager urged Zhu Yanxi again, "haven''t you thought about what to say?"Zhu Yanxi''s fingernails were pinched into her palms. The pain made her think clearly. She said with a smile: "well, Mr. Tang and Miss Su are a perfect couple. Then I wish Mr. Tang and Miss Su a happy marriage for a hundred years and have a baby."


    "Wow --"


    there was a burst of noise at the scene.


    I don''t know who opened the mouth first: "propose, propose --"


    soon, the scene was drowned by the shouting of marriage proposal.


    Zhu Yanxi felt as if he had been hit by a sword, and his breath became heavy.


    "Are you ok?" Jiangcheng cares about Tao.


    Zhu Yan Xi waved his hand and forced himself: "I feel a little noisy. Are you full? If you are full, let''s go."


    Jiangcheng nodded: "full, let''s go."


    Then he stood up and opened the chair for Zhu Yanxi, and then escorted her to leave the restaurant.


    Out of the restaurant, she put the noise and uproar behind her. A cold wind blew. Zhu Yanxi was excited and her consciousness began to work again. She looked at the busy street in front of her, but she didn''t expect that she was so weak that she became a deserter.


    It''s really It''s hopeless


    And Jiangcheng: "assistant Jiang, I''m really sorry. Just now, I''m..."


    Jiangcheng nodded with a smile: "I''m sorry. I''m just entrusted to be loyal. Miss Zhu doesn''t have to go to her heart. I''ll take you back."


    "Ah?"


    Jiangcheng''s hand, placed behind Zhu Yanxi, actually did not touch her: "my car is over there. Let''s talk while walking. The president''s wife just sent me a message and ordered me to hold the court for you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±

 Chapter 3128

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    I see. It''s magic.


    Zhu Yanxi realized at this moment that Jiang Cheng''s sudden intimacy and consideration made her almost disordered.


    It seems that this thing or Jin Xi reliable ah: "enough brother!" Zhu Yan Xi raised his hand and clapped hard on Jiangcheng''s shoulder twice, "go back and thank Jinxi for me."


    Finish saying, she but falter for a while, Jiangcheng hastily reaches out to help her: "bamboo miss, you are OK."


    Zhu Yan Xi shook his head vigorously: "it''s OK, thank you, you go back, I''m gone."


    "Well, you''re drunk. I''ll give it to you." Jiangcheng saw that zhuyanxi''s cheeks were red, and he walked unsteadily. He quickly helped her arm from behind and walked towards his car.


    The two of them walked away, leaving everything behind. Zhu Yanxi walked awkwardly, but hung his bag in his hand and kept tossing and shaking. Along the way, his mouth was vague and did not know what to say. Jiangcheng helped her, and it was really hard to get people on the bus.


    When he sat back in the cab, Jiangcheng took out his mobile phone and prepared to report to Gu Jinxi about the situation of zhuyanxi.


    The mobile phone ring for a few seconds, Gu Jinxi then answered the phone: "Hello, assistant Jiang, everything is OK."


    "Don''t worry, ma''am, everything is going on." before the word "smooth" is finished, Jiangcheng suddenly hears the voice of crying and howling from the back seat of the car.


    It''s really tormenting to hear this kind of singing in the evening. Just as Jiangcheng was about to turn back, zhuyanxi had rushed to grab his mobile phone.


    "Miss Zhu --" Jiangcheng wants to stop her, but the drunk woman is really fierce. She has great strength and is unreasonable. Jiangcheng is afraid that she will be hurt by her hands. Therefore, she does not dare to exert herself. They can only compete for mobile phones in the narrow space.


    The car is so big, a violent action will naturally cause the car body to shake, so when Tang Mo CI walks through the traffic lights and approaches the car, he sees the body shaking violently.


    For a moment, he stood there motionless, while a few passing women pointed at the car and whispered.


    "Oh, you see, people are so impatient that they can''t help it on the main road."


    "It''s not. It''s a Mercedes Benz. I''m so anxious that I can''t afford to pay for a house?"


    "Oh, no, don''t you know that people like excitement now, and they have fun on the main road."


    "I can''t see that you know a lot. You''re bad."


    "You are bad."


    The two women joked with each other and left.


    Tang Mo CI stood there with a gloomy face, and Su Biqian was already in a hurry to chase him out because of Tang Mo''s sudden departure: "Mo Ci, where are you going? What''s the matter with you? All of a sudden, your face is so bad, is it physical discomfort?"


    The vibration of the car over there has been reduced. Before Tang Mo CI approaches, the car starts to leave.


    Su Biqian see Tang Mo''s muscles collapse frightening, but do not want to give up the opportunity, so put down the posture, soft language light coax: "well, Mo Ci, let''s go back first, the meal has not finished."


    With that, she leaned to Tang Mo Ci''s arms. Unfortunately, Tang Mo Ci''s feet moved aside. Su Biqian threw herself into the air and nearly fell to the ground. Tang Mo CI left only one sentence: "let the driver take you back."


    Again! Su Biqian looks at the indifferent figure that Tang Mo leaves without looking back. Her heart seems to be immersed in the cold water, but she was still so happy. It is because she met the woman that Tang Mo Ci''s attitude towards her is so uncertain that she suddenly changes her face.


    "That''s disgusting, chuyanxi! You see how I''ll deal with you! "


    Su Biqian picked up her mobile phone and dialed the number to go out: "let you prepare things to start!"


    Her delicate face was ferocious under the dim street lamp!


    The sunlight is transmitted into the room through the gap of the window screen.


    Pink bedside, a soft hair from the side out, in Zhu Yanxi''s nose, gently raised, raised the people who had been sleeping a little bit back from sleep.


    The nose is itchy, stir the person uncomfortable nose is sour, gradually, like brewing a storm, began to want to sneeze.


    "Ah, ah -- ah, ah..." for a long time, Zhu Yanxi finally felt uncomfortable, and then a sneeze finally came out.


    The sound of sneezing was so loud that she even gave herself a fright, and she suddenly sat up from the bed: "huh? An earthquake? "


    There was a burst of exaggerated laughter.


    Zhu Yan Xi fixed his eyes to see the man lying on the ground laughing, and was so angry that he sent out a roar: "Mei Fu Qi!"


    Charels still couldn''t stop laughing. Zhu Yanxi was so angry that he jumped up from the bed with a headache, picked up a pillow and smashed it at him: "Mei Fuqi, please provoke me, and I won''t kill you!"Zhu Yanxi was very angry, so his attack was very heavy. Before long, charels began to beg for mercy: "I''m sorry, I''m wrong, auntie, I''m wrong. Please give me a break, please give me a break."


    It took too long and consumed too much energy. The intense exercise aggravated her headache and made her slow down. She squatted on one side and panted. At last, she did not forget to mend her foot: "Mei Fu Qi, I''m not finished with you!"


    Charels protected his face and sobbed: "women are indeed the most terrifying animals in the world. How can you handle such a beautiful face like me?"


    "Come on, get out of the way. Who told you to come to my room? What do you want?"


    "I''ve come to see you with kindness, but that''s what you''ve done to me. It''s unreasonable."


    "No, don''t howl!" Listening to his crying, Zhu Yanxi quickly seems to have a saw in her temple, which is too painful.


    Climbing on the bed, Zhu Yanxi buried his head under the pillow again and kicked his legs on the bed several times: "Mei Fuqi, you''d better have something important, or you see I can''t spare you!"


    "Well, if I hadn''t heard that your magazine had been plagiarized, I wouldn''t have come to see you."


    "How do you know that?" Zhuyan Xi Leng Leng, then suddenly shake off the pillow to sit up, "who told you."


    "So it''s true."


    "No, don''t get off the subject. We''re keeping it a secret. How did you know that?" Zhu Yanxi''s expression suddenly became serious, and he hooked his finger. "Mei Fu Qi, you can come and explain it to me!"

 Chapter 3129

    Seeing that Zhu Yanxi was about to start again, charels quickly jumped away several steps away: "I''ll use this. Where do I go? Do you know, according to what I know about you, you''ll make something that''s not up to standard? Then I went to visit your magazine. I don''t know


    It sounds reasonable: "really? You didn''t lie to me? "


    "I can make a fortune out of you." Charles put his hands on his hips. "I said you still doubt me now?"


    Zhu Yanxi lay back straight again: "I''m not doubting you, but before things are clear, I don''t want to wronged anyone. Of course, I won''t let go of the traitor who actually betrayed the company''s interests!"


    "Well, you''ve already figured out a way."


    "Almost. I don''t know if it''s OK. I''ll find out after trying." Zhu Yanxi was lying on the bed in big characters, looking at the snow-white ceiling above her head. How about the specific results? She has no idea now.


    Charels looked at her sleeping posture and poked her finger on her thigh: "you are still not a woman. Sleeping like this, no wonder Tang Mo CI likes Su Biqian and that goblin doesn''t like you any more."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Meifu Zhu Yanxi directly raised his leg and gave charels a sweeping side kick. "If you can''t speak, don''t open your mouth. Get out of here and don''t disturb my mother''s sleep!"


    "Well, all right, you go on sleeping. I''ll go first." Charels just waved and twisted his waist and left.


    Zhu Yanxi was lying in bed with a terrible headache. He tried to make himself fall asleep, but he couldn''t sleep. Tang MOCI and Su Biqian''s faces switched back and forth in her brain, which made her upset and impatient. Finally, she could only sit up from the bed and beat the pillow at her hand: "ah, Mei Fu Qi, you bastard, you''ve ruined my mother''s dream! Look, I won''t kill you, damn it, damn it


    Clearly do not want to know something, but these people again and again came to remind her, this is probably the so-called criminal Chong.


    "Ah, what kind of evil did I create in my last life that I would meet you, ghosts and snakes!" Zhu Yanxi lying on the bed is just kicking and kicking his legs hard, almost shaking the bed apart.


    Zhu Yanxi felt that his fate was really pathetic. How he wanted to sleep in on his normal working days. He had a hard time staying up at the weekend. After waking up early in the morning, he couldn''t sleep. He even got up on a peaceful day.


    There is no news from Jiangcheng and rainy.


    Tangbao is busy now. Just when she is going to ask Gu Jinxi to go shopping, Gu Jinxi''s message is sent, saying that the head teacher of the university is ill and asks Zhu Yanxi if he wants to go and have a look.


    Zhu Yan Xi listened, and then agreed to come down.


    They met, bought flowers and fruit baskets and some supplements, and rushed to the hospital.


    On the way, Zhuyan Xiqi said strangely, "have you always been in touch with the teacher? How do you know she''s ill. "


    "It was said by the students in the group," Gu Jinxi thought after finishing, "Oh, that''s the graduation group only later. You''re not there. I''ll pull you in now."


    "No, many people may have forgotten who I am. It''s very abrupt to go in like this."


    "No, many students asked about you not long ago. Come on, I have sent you the invitation link." Gu Jinxi''s action is very fast, change hands will send the link to Zhu Yanxi''s mobile phone.


    Gu Jinxi: "go in. In a few days, you said you would like to have a class meeting. You must go together."


    Zhu Yanxi could not but join the group chat.


    Her wechat name was her real name, so as soon as she entered, sharp eyed classmates jumped out: "is this zhuyanxi?"


    "Is zhuyanxi here? We thought you were missing. "


    "Zhu Yanxi? It''s a very popular name in fashion recently. Is that you? "


    As Gu Jinxi said, the students still remember Zhu Yanxi, a simple greeting, a simple greeting, let her know that she was not a forgotten person, suddenly moved: "thank you, it''s me, long time no see."


    "Just in time. You have to come to our classmate party next weekend." The monitor beat her up in the group.


    Gu Jinxi said he would go, but Zhu Yanxi could only promise: "OK, we''ll see you next week."


    After chatting a few more words, Zhu Yanxi turned off his mobile phone and let out a breath: "I even feel a little nervous."


    "What are you nervous about? You are not gaining weight. You are more and more beautiful. Don''t be nervous." Gu Jinxi patted Zhu Yanxi on the shoulder.


    "By the way, thank you for what happened last night."


    "What''s the matter?"


    Zhu Yan Xi was a little shy: "it''s about Jiangcheng."


    Gu Jinxi suddenly realized, but he laughed and joked: "do you thank me for letting him do things for you, or thank me for letting him support you."


    "All of them, of course."


    In the situation like yesterday, if it was not for the escort of Jiangcheng, Zhuyan xipa would have lost face.Tang Mo Ci, that man has already done this kind of thing, Gu Jinxi has already put Tang Mo CI into the blacklist in his heart: "nothing, Yan Xi, good horse does not eat the grass, you are worth better!"


    Zhu Yanxi also laughed: "that''s right!"


    When the hospital arrived, they went to see the head teacher.


    When they left, their eyes were red.


    The teacher in charge of a class has always been relaxed and has a good reputation among his classmates. Unexpectedly, when he was only in his fifties, he got cancer, which was the most dangerous one in breast cancer. When they saw the head teacher who was almost unrecognized by chemotherapy and was lying in the hospital bed, they were shocked that their lives were precious.


    Tomorrow and accident, I really don''t know which comes first.


    The head teacher said that she had no regrets in her life. The only regret was that when she was young, she wasted time in order to work, and her life delayed herself. So far, there is nothing left for her but her elderly parents.


    Every time I see the elder sister in the next bed with her husband''s company every day and her children''s company at night, she is envious.


    So when she left, she said to them: "work is important, but they should also grasp personal life events."


    This is a good advice from a person who has come here.


    Zhu Yanxi went out of the hospital gate and suddenly grabbed Gu Jinxi''s hand: "Jinxi, I thought it was good to live alone, but looking at teacher Li, I suddenly felt that if I arrived at the old age of the evening wind candle, a person would be miserable and cool, which was really terrible!"


    Gu Jinxi comforted her: "it''s OK, you still have me."


    Zhu Yan Xi was moved to tears: "Jinxi, thank you."


    "Don''t patronize and thank me. If there is a suitable one, you still have to seize the opportunity. In fact, I think Jiangcheng is really good, or do you think about it?"


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let''s forget Jiangcheng. Rabbits don''t eat grass on the edge of their nests. In case that''s what, it''s not embarrassing for you. "

 Chapter 3130

    "And charels?"


    Gu Jinxi opened his mouth, in exchange for Zhu Yanxi''s big white eyes: "do you think I''m like a person without sisters?"


    Gu Jinxi also laughed: "no problem, I have a lot of resources here, I''ll find it for you! Find one that satisfies you! "


    "A lot of resources?" Zhu Yan Xi eyebrow eye a pick, "your man also does not minute to put out them?"


    "Shh, he doesn''t know!"


    Zhu Yan Xi saw Gu Jinxi''s happiness revealed between her eyebrows and eyes, and was really happy for her: "fortunately, you didn''t give up at the beginning."


    "So you shouldn''t give up. If you really let go of him, you should go ahead and start to try new relationships. Only then can you start a new life."


    Zhu Yan Xi pursed his lips and said after a long time, "I''ll think about it. Now I''ll go shopping with me first."


    "What to buy."


    "I''ll know when I go." Zhu Yanxi took Gu Jinxi to the underwear counter of the shopping mall.


    If you look around, you can see a wide range of styles, colorful and beautiful.


    Zhu Yanxi casually took a few styles on the shelf and compared them in front of Gu Jinxi. He chose from the East and the West. Finally, he put a few sets on Gu Jinxi''s hand: "you go in and try."


    Gu Jinxi looked at the thin cloth on his hand and quickly pushed it away: "don''t you buy it? Why do you give it a try? And what are you taking?"


    "Underwear, it suits you!" Zhu Yanxi winked at Gu Jinxi playfully. This kind of pajamas as thin as cicada wings is not suitable for bedroom wear.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t hear the hint in Zhuyan''s taunt words, and immediately took it back to her with a smile: "I don''t want it! You like it! You buy it


    "Who did I buy it for?" Zhu Yan Xi smile, changed hands to take two sets of normal point, to Gu Jinxi way, "let''s go in and have a try."


    Gu Jinxi nodded, and they entered the dressing room.


    Zhu Yanxi took a set of pink cigarettes and Gu Jinxi''s black. As a result, Gu Jinxi felt flustered when he tried, and the button on the back could not be buttoned: "Yan Xi, what size did you give me is wrong?"


    "No, it''s impossible. We are not the same size. I take the same one." Zhu Yanxi looked at Gu Jinxi strangely, as if he understood something in a moment, "I think it''s not that I took it wrong, it''s you, it''s bigger -"


    "ah -" Gu Jinxi was suddenly pinched by Zhu Yanxi, immediately called out, and then went to chase Zhu Yanxi, "I hate you."


    "It seems that Renault has made great contributions," he sighed while hiding


    Gu Jinxi was thin skinned and immediately blushed: "if you speak so freely, I won''t accompany you to buy it!"


    "OK, OK. I''m wrong. Wait for me here. I''ll get you a bigger one."


    After putting on his clothes again, Zhu Yanxi came outside and went to the shelf just now. After careful searching, he finally found a bigger one. He was just about to reach out. As a result, a hand was also stretched out beside him, and both of them got the underwear at the same time.


    Zhu Yan Xi looked up and frowned. He didn''t expect to meet Su Biqian.


    Although Su Biqian didn''t expect it, she quickly put on a haughty posture, and then looked up and down at Zhu Yanxi: "so coincidentally, Miss Zhu, you also come to buy underwear, but the size on the shelf here should not be suitable for you. You''d better go there and have a look."


    The shelves are arranged according to the cup. How could Zhu Yanxi not see the scorn and provocation in her eyes? She looked down at her own, and then looked at her. She nodded and grinned: "Miss Su, it looks quite real. Can I touch it?"


    "What do you say?" Su Biqian how did not expect that she would put forward such a request, her face changed, "what do you mean?"


    Zhuyanxi shrugged: "it''s not interesting. I just want to confirm whether you are hollow or solid. If it''s solid, I''ll give it to you."


    "You say I''m whole?" Su Biqian was furious.


    Zhu Yan Xi was surprised and hissed: "I didn''t say that, Miss Su, don''t be excited, or I will doubt whether you are said by me, so you will become angry?"


    "You - damned!" Su Biqian was so angry that her face turned red and white. She didn''t want her underwear. As soon as she let go of it, she threw it away with an ear scraper.


    The action is too fast, Zhu Yanxi can''t dodge. Su Biqian''s meticulously made nails directly scratched her face, leaving three bloodstains.


    Gu Jinxi heard the noise outside, put on his clothes and rushed out. Seeing Zhu Yanxi''s swollen cheek and the three bloodstains on it, he was not angry and glared at Su Biqian: "do you fight?"


    Su Biqian still remember Gu Jinxi, before helping zhuyanxi humiliate her together: "is again how."


    Her attitude remained arrogant.


    Gu Jinxi resisted the anger in his heart: "give you two choices, one, apologize, two, let me double back."


    "You still want to hit me? Do you know who I am? " During this period of time, she was not respectful and polite to her, and she had never received such treatment.Gu Jinxi was so proud of her tone to laugh: "you, is not an 18 line star?"


    "Who do you mean by the 18th line?" Su Biqian is now the most popular female star. She is said to be 18 lines. Her face is twisted. She even wants to hit Gu Jinxi.


    But Gu Jinxi was not bullied by others. He directly raised his hand to hold Su Biqian''s falling hand, and then fought back.


    It was snapping and snapping.


    Su Biqian''s face directly swelled up at the speed visible to the naked eye: "since you have chosen the second one, then I will help you!"


    Su Biqian didn''t expect to be treated like this. She was angry and angry, and her whole face turned red. Gu Jinxi was still waiting for her to make trouble. Who knows, the next second, Su Biqian suddenly covered her face and cried bitterly, and then ran to the man at the door.


    It turns out that Tang Mo CI came.


    Su Biqian is really worthy of being ridiculed. The tears come at once.


    Tang Mo frowned, Su Biqian sobbed: "I''m sorry, don''t say, I should give my underwear to Miss Gu directly. It''s me who asked for trouble."


    Su Biqian''s face looks really miserable, and she is also very good at selling. The wound on Zhu Yanxi''s face is covered by the falling hair, so she only sees Su Biqian beaten: "Miss Gu, shouldn''t you explain it?"


    Gu Jinxi shrugged: "there are hands cheap mouth more cheap, I teach how."


    "Miss Gu, as the saying goes, beating dogs depends on women. It''s not appropriate for you to do so."


    When she heard Tang Mo''s speech taking the lead for herself, Su Biqian looked at Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi''s eyes with more pride.


    Gu Jinxi beamed with a smile: "Miss Su, do you hear me? Tang always says you are a dog."

 Chapter 3131

    "You --" Su Biqian glared at Gu Jinxi angrily, but she was so angry that she couldn''t say a word, "you''re nonsense. Mo CI is not the meaning."


    "Not that? What''d you mean by that? Beating a dog depends on its owner, "Gu Jinxi repeated his words one word at a time." are you the master and Mr. Tang is the dog? "


    Gu Jinxi deliberately misinterpreted the meaning of Tang Mo Ci, and his words were not pleasant to hear.


    Su Biqian had a pretty face and was so angry that she could see Gu Jinxi''s inexplicable frankness. She was anxious to take over her underwear: "Miss Su is right. We came first. I like this underwear first. It should be given to me."


    Gu Jinxi has never been such a despotic person, but when he saw that Tang Mo CI maintained Su Biqian so much and Su Biqian was so green tea, he was really angry: "Miss Su can go to the shelf over there and have a look."


    Tang Mo CI disdains women to argue, but Gu Jinxi''s words, or let him frown: "Miss Gu, if Qianqian has something to offend, I''ll take her place to apologize to you, but if you hurt people, do you also need to apologize to us?"


    Su Biqian heard this, immediately moved to look at Tang Mo Ci, did not expect that Tang Mo CI should be so good to her, willing to apologize for her, for a time, the heart suddenly like eating honey like: "Mo Ci, you are good to me, but you don''t have to do it for me."


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t expect that Tang Mo Ci was willing to bow down for Su Biqian. He has always been such a strong and arrogant man. It''s more sad to ask him to bow down than to kill him, but today he bowed his head for Su Biqian.


    Can only say, he is true love to Su Biqian, heart, a few invisible astringent, but soon, she will be sour pressure down, pull Gu Jinxi''s hand: "forget it, Jinxi, let''s change a place."


    Zhu Yanxi, who was defeated without fighting and had no fighting spirit, looked really disheartened. Gu Jinxi suddenly felt bored, so he nodded to Su Biqian: "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I''m a straightforward person. I don''t like to see a plastic face swinging in front of me. I''m afraid I''ll have nightmares at night, so I talk Straight point, you must not blame, this underwear you like, give it to you, we go first, president Tang, or congratulations on you married a beautiful wife


    ¡­¡­


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Jinxi took Zhu Yanxi''s hand and left haughtily, while Tang Mo Ci and Su Biqian stayed in the same place. Their faces were not good, especially Su Biqian, whose face was red and white.


    Anyone can hear that Gu Jinxi is laughing at her for being a cosmetic face. Before and after removing her make-up, it''s really hateful. Who does she think she is? She humiliates her in public!


    Su Biqian was so angry that she was trembling all over her body. She was full of grievances. She was about to cry. She looked at Tang Mo CI who was beside her. She hoped that he could still stand on her side and make decisions for herself. However, Tang Moqi took out his hand lightly, did not look at her much, and left indifferently.


    "Don''t say goodbye -" Su Biqian stamped her feet reluctantly, but she could only follow up with all kinds of helplessness.


    Go shopping and buy clothes. You can also run into Su Biqian and Tang Mo, who are in a bad mood. Gu Jinxi is indignant and says to Zhu Yanxi, "go, I''ll take you to another store."


    "Jin Xi, I didn''t know you scolded so much before."


    "Yes, I''m just telling the truth. Am I wrong?" Gu Jinxi is not mean people, but Su Biqian repeatedly provoked them, she can not see, "Tang Mo CI should be blind, you don''t have to live with yourself."


    "I don''t have one." Zhu Yan Xi shrugged, "they are all going to get married. I can do it."


    "No good, you can rest assured, I will introduce you a better man than Tang Mo CI!"


    Zhu Yan Xi smiles, but his eyes are attracted by a cashmere scarf hanging in the front window.


    It is the middle of winter, cashmere coat with cashmere scarf, looking at the wine is very warm.


    The color of the ash, very texture.


    Gu Jinxi saw that Zhu Yanxi didn''t speak, followed her eyes to look at the past, picked a eyebrow: "do you like it? Let''s go in and have a look. "


    "No, how can I like men," Zhu Yanxi shook his head. "It''s cold. It''s time to buy a scarf."


    "Let''s go and see the lady?"


    "Yes."


    Zhu Yanxi followed Gu Jinxi to the women''s clothing department downstairs, but he finally took a look back.


    There are a lot of cashmere scarves, but there are many colors to go. Each one is very attractive. Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi tried for a long time before choosing the right color.


    Gu Jinxi chose smoke pink, Zhu Yan chose smoke blue, and finally chose a goose yellow to give to Tangbao.


    When I went to the underwear shop again, Su Biqian had already left.


    Gu Jinxi asked for Zhu Yanxi''s opinion: "are you all here? Don''t look at it any more. "


    "OK," Zhu Yanxi didn''t refuse. They went into the underwear store together and went to the dressing room again.


    Only this time, they are two dressing rooms.Gu Jinxi tried a lot, and finally chose two sets that were more satisfactory. Then she went out to find Zhu Yanxi and found out that she was no longer in the store. She didn''t even try underwear. What is this guy doing.


    Just then, zhuyanxi came back.


    Gu Jinxi asked her, "where have you been? How can you turn around and disappear?"


    "I went to the bathroom. Did you buy it? Then let''s go. "


    Gu Jinxi nodded and handed her a set of underwear. The other set was put into the bag: "I''ll give you and Tangbao, one set for each person. Don''t say I''m favoring one thing over the other."


    "Thank you." Zhu Yanxi wants to hold Gu Jinxi, but is pushed away by her dislike, and they go out jokingly.


    It was the weekend, but Tang MOCI suddenly returned to the company to work overtime.


    Looking at Tang Mo''s face, the assistant was even more daring to be angry and speechless. He could only bear the hardships and wait for the dispatch.


    Tang Mo Ci was in a bad mood. When he looked through the financial statements, he was even colder. His assistant stood by, trembling and afraid to come out. He was really worried that he would become immortal.


    "What''s going on here?" Seeing the sales situation of DG in this period, Tang Mo Ci''s sharp sight flew past, and his assistant almost lost his legs. Fortunately, he heard something about DG and was about to report it. However, he heard Tang Mo''s words, "ask DG''s people to come to see me and give me an explanation."


    "This, general manager Tang, but today is..." Weekend Even if there is a big thing, it is not good to call people at this time.


    But a pair of Tang Mo Ci''s deep eyes, the assistant dare not say anything. Although it is the weekend today, the boss is not at work. How can the people under his hand have such a comfortable life: "no, boss, wait a moment, I''ll call you right now!"

 Chapter 3132

    "What? Now report back? " Zhu Yanxi just bought popcorn and coke and was ready to go to a movie with Gu Jinxi. As a result, she checked the tickets. Before arriving at the studio, she received a call from the editor in chief on the way, asking her to report to Tang''s group.


    "But today is the weekend, chief editor. Can''t we wait for tomorrow? What''s more, I haven''t got the result of the investigation. Can''t I wait a few days to report the results? " Zhu Yanxi is holding popcorn, a small face is wrinkled into a bun.


    "I know, in fact, this is my job, but Tang''s side requires the person in charge directly, so you can only go. You know this matter better than me, so you can only go there."


    Editor in chief Lu said that, even if Zhu Yanxi was not happy, he could only promise to come down: "OK, editor in chief, I know, I will go now."


    Gu Jinxi has been standing beside her waiting for her, so she picked her eyebrows and said, "now? Where are you heading? It''s all about to start. "


    Zhu Yanxi resisted the impulse of swearing and looked at Gu Jinxi with an apologetic face: "I''m sorry, I have some work to deal with temporarily. I can''t accompany you to the cinema."


    "Today is the weekend, and I want you to work overtime?"


    "Yes, let me go now." Zhu Yan Xi shook Gu Jinxi''s hand, "I''m really sorry."


    "Forget it, I understand that work is important." for example, she runs social news, and when news happens, she has to be on call at any time. Once there is a situation, she has to go out immediately. It doesn''t matter whether it''s a weekend or not.


    "Thank you. I''ll see you later." Zhu Yanxi handed the popcorn to Gu Jinxi and left the cinema.


    Back to the unit to get the information, they went straight to the Tang Group.


    Tang MOCI and Su Biqian are dating, and they will not go back to the company to work overtime over the weekend. However, in case of emergency, Zhu Yanxi confirmed with editor in chief Lu and asked who would like to see her. The reply was from the group department manager who specially contacted their subsidiaries. Zhu Yanxi was relieved.


    As long as it is not Tang Mo Ci, everything is easy to say.


    At the weekend, there are few people in and out of the company except the security guard at the gate.


    Zhu Yanxi explained his intention, and after showing the certificate, the security guard let her go.


    But when she got to the elevator, she had a problem because she didn''t know which floor to go to.


    Just thinking about what to do, the elevator arrived on the first floor, and the elevator door opened. Tang Mo Ci''s assistant stood inside and said to Zhu Yanxi kindly, "Miss Zhu, you are here."


    Tang Mo resigns this assistant, but Zhu Yanxi knows it. As soon as she sees him, her eyebrows frown: "assistant Jiang, is it you who want to see me?"


    "Of course not. I came down to pick you up. Please follow me."


    His attitude made Zhu Yanxi feel a little chilly on his back: "assistant Jiang, you are so polite. Just call me my name. I can''t bear it without honorific title."


    "That''s what I should do." Assistant Jiang smiles at Zhu Yanxi, but at the bottom of his heart, he has a bad premonition.


    "Assistant Jiang, on the weekend, are you still working overtime in the company?"


    "Yes, if the boss doesn''t rest, we employees can''t rest."


    Boss -


    isn''t the boss of assistant Jiang Mo CI?


    Zhu Yanxi''s uneasiness increased, so who in the end wanted to see her?


    But she didn''t have time to ask her questions. The elevator had already reached the top floor of the president''s office.


    The uneasiness in his heart was confirmed. Zhu Yanxi stood there and couldn''t move a cent. What about the good department manager.


    "Miss Zhu?" Assistant Jiang took a few steps to see that Zhu Yanxi didn''t follow up, so he turned to ask.


    Zhu Yanxi''s feet were filled with lead, as if in front of him was a sea of mountains and rivers. Every step he took was extremely heavy.


    But all of them came up, and she didn''t turn back at all, so she had to follow her like a corpse.


    Assistant Jiang stopped at the door of the president''s office, raised his finger and knocked three times. Then he said to Zhu Yanxi, "Miss Zhu, please come in."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± At this moment, Zhu Yanxi calmed down.


    It''s not a disaster, it''s a disaster that can''t be avoided. It''s their fault. She has to give an account of it. So after she thanks, she pushes open the door of the heavy office.


    But I still have a little expectation in my heart. I hope that there will be more people in the office. It will be better if there are more managers in charge.


    But hope is always used to disappoint.


    So big office, empty, in addition to Tang Mo Ci, no one else.


    He sat in a black leather seat, leaning back, hands clasped in front of his chest, with an unfathomable look on his face.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t know what his idea was, so he just ignored it and directly put the information on the table in front of him: "Mr. Tang, this is my work report, which records the whole story of this incident in detail. Please have a look."


    After that, she took a step back and stood in front of her desk with a respectful attitude, totally a subordinate''s attitude towards the boss.Tang Mo CI just glanced at the report, without any meaning of opening it: "recently, my eyes are not very comfortable. The doctor said that I should rest more and try not to use my eyes, so I can''t read it. You can say it orally."


    The eyes are not very comfortable?


    This kind of excuse to open his eyes to tell lies, he even said that his face is not red and breathless, is it really when she is good at bullying?


    But Zhu Yanxi couldn''t refute it. She nodded: "OK, Mr. Tang, this is the case --"


    so she didn''t come back that night because she worked overtime in the company, not with Pei Jingcheng.


    Although she had known the result before, it was still different after listening to Zhu Yanxi. But at that time, she didn''t have the first time to explain to her.


    After Zhu Yanxi finished, he quietly retreated to one side.


    Don Mo CI eyebrow heart a pick: "so? What about the killer. "


    "I''m sorry, I haven''t caught the traitor who betrayed the company''s interests. I''m working hard at present. I''ll report the result to president Tang as soon as possible." Zhu Yanxi''s business tone sounds stiff.


    "You''re too inefficient." Tang Mo CI shook his head and said, "it''s been so many days that I haven''t found anyone."


    It''s only been two days, OK? If it''s so easy to find out, she still needs to work so hard? It''s really not painful to stand up and speak. Zhu Yan Xi tried to resist the impulse of vomiting blood: "what president Tang taught me is that please wait for another two days, and I will give him a satisfactory reply."


    "If I say I have no patience, I don''t want to wait?"


    Isn''t it unreasonable?


    Zhu Yanxi stood there, too angry to speak.


    Tang Mo CI see her originally indifferent face finally appear a trace of sullen, mood instead good up: "how, do not accept?"

 Chapter 3133

    "I dare not." The arm can''t twist the thigh, which is self-evident. Zhu Yanxi still has this self-knowledge. "This time, I was blamed for not finding out in time, which brought losses to the company. If Tang can''t wait, I can take the blame and resign."


    Rather than stay under his hand and watch his face every day and put on his shoes as a stumbling block, it is better to simply leave.


    "Take the blame and resign? So you don''t want to be responsible? "


    "Who said I didn''t want to be responsible." Zhu Yan glared at him and refused to be put on this irresponsible hat.


    Tang Mo said with a smile: "then you quit in such a hurry that I almost thought you were fleeing with fear of guilt."


    Go to your flight! The cap of irresponsibility is big enough. Another hat of escaping from crime? She has such a thin neck that she can''t wear such a heavy hat!


    Suppressing the angry flame, Zhu Yanxi clenched his hands into a fist: "Mr. Tang, this is indeed my fault, so no matter how the company handles it, I have no opinion, but I have already started to investigate. If you are willing, give me a few more days, and when I find the murderer, I will resign!"


    "That''s how you want to quit?" Tang Mo''s voice seems to have no change, but a huge storm is brewing in the dark eyes. Zhu Yan Xi looks at him and feels like a lump in his throat. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to answer.


    After wriggling her lips, she turned her lips: "it depends on whether the boss wants me to stay or not. If the boss has been asking me for trouble for no reason, I have to leave."


    "Do you mean I''m looking for you now?"


    "I dare not."


    "Oh." Although she was standing and Tang Mo Ci was sitting on the chair, I don''t know why. Zhu Yanxi always felt despised, as if she was the one at a disadvantage. The feeling of being suppressed everywhere was really uncomfortable.


    "You don''t dare to say it in your mouth. You''ve already scolded me in the end."


    Zhuyan Xi drooped his eyes and said, "I dare not."


    "Dare you, I don''t know?"


    Zhu Yanxi was silent. He was not sure of his uncertain temper, nor could he guess his joys and sorrows. So he simply did not speak. It was good to say more than wrong.


    Who knows, Tang Mo CI suddenly changed his words: "gifts."


    Zhu Yan Xi Meng ran: "what gift."


    "Birthday present." Tang Mo CI stretched out his hand to her.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi looked at him like a ghost. Did he have a bad brain? He suddenly asked her for a gift. How could he know that she had bought a gift?


    "No?" Tang Mo CI looked at the silence of Zhu Yanxi, and angrily took back his hand with a cold expression on his face.


    Zhu Yan Xi tightened the bag on the tight side. As soon as he wanted to take it out, he said, "forget it. I don''t think I''m rare. It''s more people who give me presents."


    Zhu Yanxi''s fingers suddenly loosened, and nodded with a light smile: "yes, there is no present for president Tang. How can I be short of this one? I have reported the situation. Now, I can go, Mr. Tang."


    "I said, can you go?"


    "What else can I do for president Tang? Please tell me."


    Her submissive attitude is like wearing a mask on her face, which makes people want to tear it off. Tang Mo Ci''s dark and deep eyes stare at her for a long time. Suddenly, she stands up from her chair and grabs the car key: "let''s go."


    "Where to go."


    "You just said that. Please tell me. How can you go back now?"


    "If it''s a job, of course I won''t refuse, but if it''s a private matter -"


    "of course it''s work."


    Tang Mo''s words are firm, and Zhu Yanxi can''t say anything more. He can only keep up with him.


    But when he got downstairs, Tang Mo CI suddenly threw his car key to her. Zhu Yanxi quickly caught it, but he was a little confused: "general manager Tang?"


    "Your job today is to be my driver."


    "What?" Zhu Yanxi suspected that something was wrong with his ear. "You don''t have a driver, and assistant Jiang."


    "This weekend, the driver went home and assistant Jiang was busy and had already left."


    So. When someone comes home after a weekend break, she is going to be a cow and a horse for him? How unreasonable.


    "Mr. Tang, you know it''s the weekend --"


    "well, I know that everyone else has a family to date. I know that you are alone and you go home alone. It''s better to earn some overtime pay."


    "You --"


    when zhuyanxi just started, he interrupted: "don''t thank me, I''ve always been a good boss who sympathizes with his subordinates."


    "Ah Ha ha... " Zhu Yanxi was too angry to speak.


    "Drive, master."


    This dog man, actually took her as a driver! Zhu Yanxi was so angry that he almost suffered from myocardial infarction.


    "Where to go, Mr. Tang!"


    Tang Mo gave the name of a hot spring hotel.


    Hot Spring Hotel 200 kilometers away?Zhu Yanxi opened the mobile phone navigation, suddenly there is a thunderbolt feeling.


    It''s evening now. It''s nine o''clock at the earliest. How can she come back then.


    She''s going to work tomorrow.


    Just as he was about to refuse, he heard a low voice coming from the back seat: "tomorrow is a business trip, the salary is still the same, and the travel expenses are all reported."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Unable to find an excuse to refute, Zhu Yanxi had to shut up and step on the accelerator!


    "Keep it steady. I''ll sleep." Before long, Zhu Yanxi heard the voice of command from the back seat again.


    She looked back in the rearview mirror. Tang Mo CI has closed her eyes. Her thick long eyelashes cast a shadow under her eyes. Her strong chest fluctuates slightly with his breath, his slightly pulled tie, and the protruding laryngeal knot


    The heart is pounding.


    "When are you going to shoot me with your eyes?"


    With a sudden brake, Zhu Yanxi was almost hit by the rear car. There was a loud horn from behind, which seemed to be mixed with the driver''s anger. Zhu Yanxi quickly stepped on the accelerator and pulled away from the rear car.


    But when she wanted to fight back, Tang Moji fell asleep again, and did not say a word. It seemed that what she had just heard was just her auditory hallucination.


    Along the way, Zhu Yanxi was frightened and angry. In addition, he was very nervous in driving a luxury car on the highway. So when he arrived at the destination, he was really exhausted.


    In contrast, Tang Mo Ci, sleeping all the way, energetic, good skin as if it will shine.


    As soon as you get out of the car, you will be dressed up and refreshed.


    The hotel doorman came to park, and Zhu Yanxi was forced to get out of the car.


    Tang Mo CI stood there, and the hotel manager personally came out to greet him: "Mr. Tang, you are welcome, and you will be bright."


    The other party''s enthusiasm is incomparable, Tang Mo CI just lightly shakes hands with the person, the expression Gao Leng: "all arranged?"


    "It has been arranged according to general manager Tang''s instructions." The manager bowed and bowed at Tang Mo''s words and looked at the bamboo Yan Xi standing on one side. The smile was called a brilliant one, "please come inside the general manager Tang."

 Chapter 3134

    "Well, if you have to go, I won''t stop you, but I can remind you that there is no car to go back to. You can find a way to go back." Finish saying, Tang Mo CI actually dare not to tube her, long leg strides toward that magnificent hall center to walk.


    When I came here, the mountain road was eighteen bends, and the one that Zhu Yanxi drove was frightening. However, I was very glad that I didn''t encounter a turning car and arrived here smoothly.


    Now, if he wants to find a way to go back, Zhu Yanxi naturally does not believe that he really wants to go back. He will not even be able to call a car.


    So she picked up her cell phone and started calling.


    Twenty minutes passed.


    Half an hour passed.


    An hour passed.


    ¡­¡­


    An hour and a half passed.


    ¡­¡­ Zhu Yanxi stood at the door, holding a mobile phone to make a phone call. Up to now, her mouth is dry, her voice is smoking, and her cell phone power is only 5%. She is about to shut down, but she can''t get a car.


    Even if the taxi fare is increased again and again, there is still no driver to answer the bill.


    What a mother


    Zhu Yanxi couldn''t help but crack his mouth. He walked back and forth at the door, watching his mobile phone run out of the last trace of electricity. After two buzzes, he completely shut down the phone and could not turn it on again. He really wanted to cry without tears.


    Do you want to do this to her.


    When she came, she still wore high heels and stood for such a long time. Now she feels that her legs are going to be broken. Her two big thumbs and toes are aching


    Oh She regretted it.


    If I had known this, I would not have tried my best. If I had been honest and followed in, I would not have come to such a miserable end.


    Looking around, the hall is resplendent, with many people coming in and out, but there is no figure of Tang Mo CI.


    Zhu Yan hissed. The doorman saw that she could not stand steadily. He said, "Miss, are you ok? If you don''t go inside and have a rest, it''s impossible for you to go down the mountain tonight. We don''t have any cars going down the mountain after 10:00 p.m., because the mountain road is too dangerous."


    At this time, Zhu Yanxi has already recognized the fact and gave up the resistance and struggle in despair. She nodded to the door boy: "can you help me to the front desk for a moment?"


    "Good." The doorman helped her to the front desk. Zhu Yanxi leaned against the platform and stood in a golden rooster independent way to give her other foot some time to rest and relax. She asked, "Hello, do you have a room here? Please open a room for me."


    The front desk told her to wait a moment and then replied, "yes, there is an executive suite. Do you need one?"


    "Executive suite? Is there no standard room or single room? " Zhuyan Xi frown, this kind of place, do not need to think about the price all know the exorbitant expensive, let alone the suite.


    She just wanted to make do for the whole night. She didn''t want to bleed a lot. I''m afraid it''s hard to revive with full blood.


    The front desk shook his head regretfully: "single room and standard room are no longer available."


    "It''s not necessary for me to live in a suite alone. Please take a look at it."


    Zhuyanxi looked at the front desk with a pleading look on his face: "you can''t bear to see me alone in the hotel lobby for a night. Please help me to have a look."


    "Well, just a moment. I''ll ask my mom''s supervisor."


    "Yes, thank you." Zhu Yanxi was grateful.


    After a while, the front desk came back and said to her, "the supervisor has coordinated a room for you. Then you can bring your ID card and deposit. Do you want to pay in cash or by credit card?"


    "Swipe the card." The mobile phone has been turned off. Zhu Yanxi opened his backpack and searched around, but he didn''t find his wallet.


    It''s impossible. She remembers that it was clearly put in her bag when she went out. How could it be missing? In a hurry, she poured out all the things. What can be sure is that the purse is no longer in the bag. After searching inside and outside for three times, she still has nothing. Zhu Yan''s sweat is coming out.


    The front desk saw her like this, quickly pacify a way: "you don''t worry, look for again."


    Ten minutes later, Zhu Yanxi stood there frustrated: "sorry, my wallet is missing. Can you open a room for me first, and then I''ll make up for the certificate and room fee later?"


    This time, the front desk could only shake her head sympathetically: "no, it''s the public security organ''s regulation to check in with ID card. We have no right to change it. In case something happens, we can''t afford it."


    "But you see I don''t look like a bad person, don''t you, little sister, please help me."


    "It''s not that I don''t help you, but that I can''t break the rules and lose my job."


    After hearing this, Zhu Yanxi also knew that she should not be forced to make trouble. Her ability to coordinate the room for herself has proved that she is a kind-hearted girl, because she is not good and has no certificate. She can''t move in. The pain in her feet makes Zhu Yanxi unable to stand any more. She nods to the front desk: "sorry, I''m sorry to trouble you. I''ll go to the sofa A night''s rest is fine. ""That''s OK." The front desk looked at her and said, "I''ll bring you some tea and blanket later."


    "Thank you."


    Although the lobby is no more than a room, the sofa in the lobby is also extremely spacious. Now, there is a place to rest, which is very precious to Zhu Yanxi.


    When she sat down on the sofa, she took off her heel shoes and saw that her toes were red and swollen, especially her big toe. No wonder it hurt so much.


    I wish I could soak my feet at this time.


    All blame her own bad, Zhu Yan Xi sighed. The front desk came over with a tray, with a cup of tea and a plate of small fruit, and a dark blue blanket: "all I can do for you is these. You can have a good rest."


    "Thank you. That''s good enough."


    The warmth from strangers is always moving.


    After a hard day, she was so tired that Zhu Yanxi leaned against the sofa and closed her eyes. After a while, her blanket fell to the ground and she didn''t feel it. Later, she felt cold and wanted to curl up into a ball, but she didn''t want to wake up.


    Tang Mo left downstairs and stood in the middle of the hall, looking at the woman who had shrunk herself into a ball, shivering to death, and was not angry at all.


    "You deserve to be frozen to death because you like to ask for trouble so much."


    In response to him, only Zhu Yanxi shakes his body more severely.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Yanxi felt as if she was falling into an ice cellar. When she was about to boil, she suddenly noticed the heat coming from her side and immediately pasted it on it without hesitation. It was like holding a heater around her. She sighed with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 3135

    Zhu Yanxi felt as if she was falling into an ice cellar. When she was about to boil, she suddenly noticed the heat coming from her side and immediately pasted it on it without hesitation. It was like holding a heater around her. She sighed with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Mo CI holds the woman in her arms, listens to her comfortable sigh, and her black eyes are tight.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t sleep well. She felt as if she was riding in a carriage. However, she was greedy for the warmth of her body and couldn''t bear to wake up.


    However, the sound of Ding opening the door made her realize something strange, and opened her closed eyes slightly.


    The first thing to see is a firm line of chin, close at hand, there are also some Xu Qingwei Hu residue.


    Chin, moustache?


    Zhu Yanxi had some dazed consciousness, suddenly woke up, a carp fight, Tang Mo CI simply can''t hold her, a loose hand, she fell down.


    Her buttocks landed on the ground first --


    "hiss --" the tail vertebrae landed on the ground. Zhu Yan couldn''t speak with pain. Fortunately, she was covered with a thick carpet, otherwise she would have to be disabled.


    Where is this. Although the pain, but she did not forget her own situation.


    She didn''t sleep in the hotel lobby. How did she get here.


    Yu Guang glimpses the pair of black Gaoding leather shoes standing beside him. She slowly raises her head and finds that Tang Mo CI is also looking at her from a high position. Her eyes are opposite. She is surprised and her eyes are wide. She is not dreaming: "Why are you here! No, why am I here? "


    Tang Mo''s face was expressionless, and he did not answer the question: "you were just pretending to sleep."


    "What?"


    "So that I can carry you up." Tang Mo CI said to himself, Zhu Yanxi has not said, but he has confirmed.


    Zhu Yanxi also wanted to understand what was going on. He immediately took a cold breath: "what wind do you smoke? I pretend to sleep? I''ll sleep well under it. I want you to do a lot of things. "


    Forced to endure the pain, Zhu Yan Xi stood up with his hands on the wall, and his face was quite ugly: "I think you are trying to kill me on purpose."


    "I mean to fall you? I want to kill you is as simple as killing an ant, I also need to spend a lot of time falling you? Believe it or not, I''ll step on you now What Tang Mo CI said was really irritating.


    Zhu Yan Xi was furious. He stood on tiptoe to make himself look more powerful. Then he said angrily, "OK, come on, come on. If you have the ability, you can step on me quickly!"


    Because of her proximity, there was almost no gap between them. As soon as Tang Mo lowered her head, she could see that the two bright red lips of Zhu Yanxi were shooting like two machine guns. The bullets were blowing out and the cheap ones on both sides of her face were dyed with two blushes because of her anger. Her thick and curled eyelashes cast a blue shadow in the fundus of her eyes, Just wake up the reason, let her eyes dense with water vapor, looks wet and foggy.


    And the fragrance of her body, also seems to have if not to drill into his breath.


    Zhu Yanxi said for a long time, but found that Tang Mo CI did not tit for tat and no other action. However, he stood there as if possessed by a demon. He was stunned by his eyes. Before he could see what was wrong with him, he was suddenly pressed on the wall.


    Then, the man''s breath swept over the sky.


    Zhu Yanxi''s back is against the wall, his hands are also close to the wall, his eyes stare at the biggest, his brain is blank, only the breath on his lips is warm and domineering.


    "Well..." Zhu Yanxi could not get through the kiss, but at this time, the door opposite them opened.


    A mother with a four or five-year-old girl came out, saw the scene of two people, the mother was obviously stunned for a moment, but the little girl looked pink and tender, but she asked innocently: "Mom, what are they doing? Is this big brother eating her sister''s mouth? Is there any sugar in her mouth?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mother quickly covered the little girl''s eyes, without saying a word, pulled the little girl back to the room, and then quickly closed the door.


    Zhu Yanxi was so ashamed that he could not bear to be ashamed. His face, which had been red, was now red enough to bleed. His muddy brain was also sober up for a few minutes. He could not help but push Tang Mo''s resignation away.


    Tang Mo CI buried himself in her shoulder and neck, the fragrance of her body clearly spread to his nose, warm and fragrant, like a fire, burning in his body.


    "Shameless!" Zhu Yanxi was angry and scolded.


    Another passer-by passed by in the corridor. They were a couple of older couples. Seeing their appearance, they couldn''t help shaking their heads: "the young people now are really in a declining world. They are all in the hotel. Why can''t they wait for so long?"


    The opposite young mother also opened the door again, frowning at him two: "no matter how hard you feel, but this is a public place, please pay attention to the influence, do not teach our children bad."


    With a bang, the door closed again.


    Zhu Yanxi''s face was completely lost, and his anger was uncontrollable. His face was burning like a fire: "don''t say goodbye to me! You don''t want to be shameless. You don''t want me to. Go away quickly! "Although Zhu Yanxi was angry and exploded, Mo Ci was not angry, but the deep eyes, like a mountain, pressed her tightly. With one hand, he held her hands high above the head and clamped her. The other hand held her slender waist and chuckled at the neck socket: "you seduced me first. How can you still bite back now?"


    "I seduce you? You are a lunatic. "


    ZHU Yanxi was so angry that the door of the next room was opened. A woman dressed in a bathrobe with a perfume on her body yelled at him with impatience:" what''s the noise in the corridor? It''s too much to let people rest. "


    seeing the two people''s ambiguous posture together, she gave a pause and then looked at Tang Mo''s picture of the man and the God''s indignation Face, anger was suddenly replaced by an ambiguous smile, the curly hair cage on the shoulder to one side, showing a small part of sexy and charming fragrant shoulder, and then turned back to the room to take a business card out, directly inserted into Tang Mo Ci''s suit pocket: "this gentleman, if you are interested, you can find me, I guarantee that it is more professional and more tasteful."


    The way a woman looks at Zhu Yanxi is also quite meaningful.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Zhu Yanxi stood there, watching the woman''s series of operations, could hardly find the right words to express his feelings at the moment.


    Don Mo Ci, is this a conversation invitation? And she, was she despised?


    So


    has just touched the arm of Tang Mo''s words. The air is full of the perfume smell on her body. When the bamboo words are not moving, people are forced into the room by Tang Mo''s words.


    The door was slammed up.


    See Tang Mo Ci to see his brow tight frown appearance, smile cannot stop: "Congratulations, Tang Zong, the market is good."

 Chapter 3136

    Tang Mo Ci''s eyebrows are deep. Seeing that Zhu Yan''s taunting smile can''t stand up, his temple twitches several times: "is it so funny?"


    "Of course -" Zhu Yanxi subconsciously replied, but a pair of Shangtang Mo Ci that suffocating eyes, Zhu Yanxi immediately changed his mouth, "no, not funny, not funny at all."


    But it is too late, Tang Mo CI has been pressed step by step.


    Don''t stand on the other side of the room. Don''t hesitate to stand on the other side of the room


    "Why, I''m afraid." Seeing her nervous appearance, Tang Mo CI pulled his lips.


    "I''m not afraid." Zhu Yanxi is not willing to show weakness.


    "Then what are you running for?"


    "I I It''s not suitable for us to stay together at night. I''d better go downstairs and look for them. " In a hurry, Zhu Yanxi''s words are so stuttering that they really don''t have any convincing power.


    "Are men and women married? It''s not too late to say this now


    "You forced me. I didn''t do it voluntarily!" Seeing Tang Mo CI step by step, Zhu Yan Xi ran to the balcony in a hurry, but there was nothing over the balcony. She was like a small hamster forced into a dead corner and had no way out.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t quit, I warn you, don''t come here again, or Or I''ll jump out of here In his anger, Zhu Yanxi put his head out and looked out. As a result, he almost broke his little heart. How could he be so high that he could not see the ground at this glance.


    Tang Mo CI raised his eyebrows: "it''s forty-eight floors here. If you jump down from here, I''m afraid you''ll be broken to pieces. The whole body''s meat will be broken into pieces of meat, flying everywhere, and the brain and intestines will flow all over the ground..."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Shut up Zhu Yanxi couldn''t bear Tang Mo Ci''s chattering description any more. She was furious and stopped. Her hands were holding the railing. The floor was high and the night wind was strong. Most of her body was hanging outside, shivering, and she was in danger of falling down.


    Tang Mo CI frown, quick hand, a bamboo Yan Xi from the railing to pull back.


    "Ah, you pervert, asshole, let me go!" Zhu Yanxi was furious and almost instinctively punched and kicked Tang mo.


    Tang Mo CI dodged and dodged again and again, and his leg bone was kicked several times. He frowned in pain: "enough! Don''t make me hit women. "


    Zhu Yanxi was very angry: "you even want to hit me? You''re still not a man. "


    Tang Mo CI stares at her and sneers: "am I a man, do you need me to prove it to you now?"


    A word, but also blocked Zhu Yanxi to retreat, Yu Guangshou on the fruit knife on the tea table, she did not hesitate to hold in her hand, the sharp edge to Tang Mo CI direction: "you don''t come here!"


    Tang Mo CI looked at the fruit knife in his hand, and his black eyes sank: "put the knife down!"


    "I''ll go, unless you let me go!"


    "Where to go and sleep in the hall downstairs?"


    "Yes, it''s safer than being with you."


    Tang Mo Ci''s hands were copied in his trouser pockets, his mouth was a light hiss, put up a lazy smile, his face is casual ridicule: "did not expect you still have such a dream, will not think I hold you up is to do something to you, don''t worry, I haven''t been so hungry, just deliberately teased you, just had a rest early."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhuyanxi stood there with a knife, the tip of the knife turned a little bit along the direction of Tang Mo Ci''s leaving, until the door was slammed shut, she just woke up like a dream.


    Don Mo quit?


    She quickly ran over and hung the chain on the door. Then she sat down against the door and the knife fell to one side of the floor.


    But Zhu Yanxi can''t forget the cold and ironic look in his eyes when he left. His heart seems to be pinched by an invisible hand, and he has difficulty breathing.


    She didn''t know how, and it turned out like this.


    The brain is confused, Zhu Yanxi buried his face between his knees.


    ¡­¡­


    Ding Dong Ding Dong -


    dutiful -


    the continuous and rapid knocking on the door slowly pulled Zhu Yanxi back from the chaotic consciousness.


    I opened my eyes and found the darkness in front of me. I touched my hand by my pillow for several times. Finally, I touched my mobile phone and opened the screen. It was 3:30 p.m.


    Zhu Yanxi doubted that he was wrong. After watching another scene, he was sure that he was not wrong.


    The knock on the door continued, and she quickly sat up from the bed, only to find that she was weak and almost didn''t sit up.


    What''s more, her head hurt more than before she went to bed last night. She felt dizzy and drowsy. She kept drilling and drilling a saw in her brain. Her voice was dry and tight. She couldn''t cough when she wanted to cough.


    "Miss Zhu, are you there, Miss Zhu?"


    "Here it is." Zhu Yan Xi criticized his coat and went to open the door.Outside the door, Tang Mo Ci''s assistant stood. Seeing the appearance of Zhu Yanxi, he was shocked: "Miss Zhu, are you sick?"


    Zhu Yanxi waved his hand: "it''s OK, assistant Jiang. What do you want me to do?"


    "Oh, yes, Mr. Tang asked me to inform you that there will be a meeting later. Please sit down and take notes."


    "Let me take minutes? Isn''t this the job of a secretary? " Zhu Yanxi frowned more tightly. I didn''t know what he was up to.


    "Yes, but the Secretary didn''t come this time, so I have to trouble Miss Zhu." Assistant Jiang nodded slightly, raised his wristwatch and looked at it. "The meeting will start in ten minutes. Miss Zhu, do you have any questions?"


    It will start in ten minutes.


    It''s like driving ducks to the shelves.


    But Zhu Yanxi has no room to refuse.


    He is the boss, and she is an employee. The staff should listen to the boss''s order: "I see, assistant Jiang. You go first. I''ll come over when I change clothes."


    Assistant Jiang looked at her and said, "if you don''t feel well..."


    "It''s OK. I just sleep too long and I''m a little short of Qi and blood. You go first."


    "Well, I''ll go first." After


    Jiang''s assistant left, he went back to his room and washed up quickly. His face was pale and sick. He didn''t want to look down on him, so he changed his face and put on some blush.


    But there was not much time left for her.


    It is obviously not enough to run to the designated meeting room in ten minutes.


    When she got there, everyone had already taken their seats, and her intrusion seemed a little abrupt: "sorry, I''m late."


    Zhu Yanxi apologized, his voice was hoarse.


    Assistant Jiang waved to her and motioned her to hurry to sit down. That was the position beside Tang Mo CI. Although she didn''t want to go, she could only walk past with her head down.

 Chapter 3137

    In fact, a conference is not a round table. It is surrounded by several sofas and a coffee table in the middle. It is more like communication between friends.


    These managers are not sitting in a critical position. Instead, they are surrounded by a woman. These women are intimate with them. They don''t look like secretaries, but they are affectionate.


    Of course, she was just a wild guess.


    Just now, when Zhu Yanxi came in, he didn''t look at the direction of Tang Mo CI. So when she approached, she found that there was a woman sitting beside him, almost leaning in his arms. Seeing her coming, he waved to her and said hello with a sweet smile.


    Don''t think that this is not a woman''s business card.


    He''s really - there''s a lot of urgency in him!


    One more look at all feel dirty eyes, Zhu Yan Xi don''t start, sit down in the designated position.


    "So she is your secretary. I thought you I didn''t expect that you still like to play office romances. " When the woman reached Tang Mo''s ear, she murmured in a low voice. Although her voice was small, Zhu Yan Xi''s eyebrows were tight and her fingers clenched the pen in her hand.


    Don''t laugh but don''t speak.


    The woman saw this, slender fingers in his heart drew a circle, smiling face ambiguous: "you are used to eating big fish and meat, want to change the taste."


    Dirty words, Zhuyan Xi do not start, do not go to see them, but the bottom of my heart is like a ball of cotton like, breathing is not smooth.


    With a notebook in her hand, she couldn''t type a word. She came to take the minutes of the meeting. What is it like now? Most of them talk about romantic love and romantic love, which is a compliment to them. In fact, it''s something between men and women.


    Zhu Yanxi was so angry that he wanted to gouge out a hole in Tang Mo Ci''s body. He called her to let her listen to these unpleasant things?


    Her fingers were clattering on the keyboard. In fact, she didn''t know what she had recorded, because the screen in front of her eyes looked so fuzzy that she could hardly read the words on it. She gritted her teeth and tried to keep herself awake and continue to clatter.


    But why did she feel that the scenery in front of her began to whirl around? The notebook on her knee suddenly fell to the ground. She was stunned and bent over to pick it up. She felt that her body was heavily planted on the ground when it was dark in front of her eyes.


    Tang MOCI was sitting beside Zhu Yanxi. Although he had not looked at her directly, Yu Guang could see that he had reached out quickly and caught people at the first time when Zhu Yanxi fell down.


    This sudden change interrupted everyone''s interest in chatting.


    Tang Mo CI held Zhu Yanxi''s arm. Even though it was covered with thick cloth, he could feel the heat coming from her body. Tang Mo Ci''s eyes were shining and he raised his hand over her forehead. However, as soon as he met him, he waved and pushed him away: "I''m ok. I can. You can continue."


    Even so, she felt soft and weak at this time. Even when she said this, she felt a little panting.


    Tang Mo CI frowned. Zhu Yanxi refused his help. He grabbed the armrest of the chair beside him and struggled to get up, but he did not stand still. He reeled unsteadily. Tang Mo CI could not help but directly beat and held Zhu Yanxi up. Without any explanation, he left.


    Seeing this, assistant Jiang immediately said calmly, "the general manager of Tang has already arranged it. I''ll take you to the hot spring."


    The people returned to their senses and laughed uneasily. Each of them had beautiful women in their arms. It would be better to run warm.


    Zhu Yan Xi''s feet empty, the whole person was held in the arms of Tang Mo Ci, strong dizziness in the past, she asked: "general manager Tang, I can go myself, you let me down."


    "Shut up!" Tang Mo Ci''s face was cold and he was angry.


    Zhu Yan Xi pursed her lips and muttered: "it''s not me who let you hold me. It''s fierce."


    "I just don''t want to be told I''m abusing employees!"


    "Thank you very much, then."


    Tang Mo Ci''s arms are very warm, and Zhu Yanxi leans on his arms. His breath keeps coming, familiar and strange. I don''t know whether he is particularly vulnerable when he is ill. Zhu Yanxi feels that the breath is extremely reassuring and sentimental.


    Tang Mo Ci''s steps are big and urgent, but his arm strength is very good, holding her is not bumpy at all, Zhu Yanxi''s body is very uncomfortable, he is willing to hold, she doesn''t want to fight with him, and allows herself to close her eyes.


    I don''t want to close my eyes. I really fell asleep.


    When she woke up again, there was only a dim yellow wall lamp in the room. When Zhu Yan Xi moved, she felt the bones of her whole body had been crushed, and her throat was thirsty and hoarse. When she saw a glass of water on the bedside table, she tried to prop up her body and reach for the water cup with her fingers.


    As a result, the water slipped, the cup was not held, but fell on the ground.


    There was a sharp crack and the door was pushed open.


    Zhu Yanxi sat on the bed, looking at the man who rushed in at the door: "yes Sorry Cough, I''ll clean it up. Cough. "Then she opened the quilt and got ready.


    But before the foot landed, he was pressed back by Tang Mo Ci, who came quickly. He was straight faced and had a bad tone: "lie down, don''t move, I''ll clean it up!"


    "It''s OK. I''m..."


    "I told you not to move. If you cut me accidentally, I''ll do it."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Yanxi watched him squat down and pick up pieces of glass. Some of them were not delicious.


    (cough) I''m sorry, but he didn''t care about himself Zhu Yan Xi covered his mouth and apologized, "I''m all right now. If you''re busy, I can take care of myself."


    Then there was a series of coughs.


    Tang Mo CI turned to pour a glass of water and forced it into her hand: "drink it quickly! And these drugs, take them all together. "


    "Thank you." Zhu Yanxi looked at the pills in his hand. As soon as he shut his mouth, he swallowed all the pills. As a result, the pills got stuck in her throat. She immediately widened her eyes, covered her throat, and coughed fiercely. A pale face coughed red.


    Tang Mo CI Leng see form, then come forward to pat her back forcefully.


    "Cough, vomiting --"


    after a few taps, Zhu Yan finally vomited the pills in her throat, but her eyes were full of tears, which seemed to cough out the lungs.


    Tang Mo Ci was relieved, but his words were so mean: "you can''t even take some medicine. What can you do?"

 Chapter 3138

    When a person is ill, not only the body''s immunity declines, but also the psychological endurance.


    a contemptuous disregard of the words before the words were put on the table, and even would be unreputant to make complaints about it, but now, in the face of the Tucao of Tang Mo''s words, she would not want to hear it. She even felt sad and grieved, and she was not sick. If it hadn''t been for what he did yesterday, she would not have been so late at the gate for so long. Sitting on the floor again for so long


    He even has the face to talk about her now. Zhu Yan Xi, with a heavy face, ordered to leave: "what president Tang said is that I''m really useless. Thank you for your concern. Now you can go out and I''m going to have a rest."


    Tang Mo CI stood there in peace: "this seems to be my room."


    Zhu Yanxi was stunned and looked at the room. The pattern of each room was the same, but it was not her room. She frowned and lifted the quilt to get out of bed. Tang Mo CI pressed her shoulders and pressed her back: "what are you doing? Lie down."


    "Don''t disturb Mr. Tang, I''ll go back to my own room." Because of the movement of breath, there was a trace of abnormal redness on her originally pale face. When she moved, she felt breathless and tired.


    Tang Mo CI wrung eyebrows, looking at her obstinate opinion, his face was also cold down: "your room, where do you have a room, your room is not opened by me."


    Zhu Yan opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak for a long time, because there was no way to refute it. He was right. Both this room and the room where she slept last night belonged to Tang Mo CI.


    "Sorry to disturb you." "I''ll go now," he said


    But as soon as her feet were on the ground, she felt dizzy. As soon as her eyes were dark, she almost fell over. Fortunately, Tang Mo CI helped her.


    "Are you still so stubborn at this time?" Tang Mo CI looked at her like that, angry from the heart, the face is colder, the tone is also harder, "don''t know to take soft, what''s good for you."


    "I''m sorry to disappoint Mr. Tang."


    Tang Mo CI looked at her like that, can''t help sneering: "all this time, still so sharp teeth, still ready to brag to when."


    "I didn''t try my best, I --"


    "OK!" Tang Mo CI see her speak hard, sweat on the forehead, know how uncomfortable she is now, directly put her back on the bed, "close your mouth, sleep."


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to listen to his arrangement, but at present, it was very hard to move, her throat was sore and her mouth was dry. She simply gave up the argument and closed her eyes.


    After a while, Zhu Yanxi fell asleep.


    Tang Mo CI stood by and looked at her red face, dry lips, and the chill in her eyebrows and eyes dissipated. He went to the bathroom and wrung a wet towel and applied it to Zhu Yanxi''s forehead.


    Zhu Yanxi was hot and dry, and the towel on her forehead brought her a trace of cool comfort. Her tight eyebrows relaxed a little, but her lips were still dry. So Tang Mo CI picked up the water cup next to him and soaked her lips with a cotton swab.


    Zhu Yanxi gently sucks. At this time, she is clever and docile. He feeds her little and she sucks a little. Tang Mo CI sneers: "if only I could be so obedient when I am awake."


    He raised his slender fingers, hesitated for a moment, and finally landed on her rosy cheeks and stroked them gently.


    Who said that first love is the most unforgettable?


    No matter how many feelings have been experienced in the future, only the first love is unforgettable and can be remembered in my heart all my life?


    Zhu Yanxi was confused. She felt her face gently held in her hands. She slowly raised her head and saw a face that surprised her. The deep three-dimensional facial features were like knife carving, clear eyebrows and eyes, high nose and thin cut lips. All of them grew in her aesthetic sense. Unfortunately, his eyes were too terrible, just like a hunter seeing his prey, It has impacted the plunder and aggressiveness of Zhibin, which makes her feel afraid.


    So she ran away, tried everything to escape, fled far away, thinking that in this way, she could get rid of the fate of being pursued.


    But she soon found that she was wrong. He was the best hunter and the eagle flying freely in the sky. How could his prey escape.


    The hunter soon found her.


    She was afraid, she resisted, and finally found out that the hunter was not going to swallow her?


    But she is just the most ordinary grass on the earth, and he is destined to fly in the sky, the difference between clouds and mud, how to get together?


    The end is doomed from the beginning, no longer unwilling to change such an outcome.


    Tears, slowly from the corner of the eye.


    Tang MOCI has been sitting by the bed, so when Zhu Yanxi was weeping, he saw it. As soon as he raised his hand, he caught the slowly falling tears, which fell on his hands, boiling hot, like cigarette butts on his skin.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t know how long he had been sleeping. When he woke up again, a warm wall lamp was on in the room, and the light was soft. However, he still felt heartache in his dream. His heart was like a corner missing, and his breath was painful.She reached out and stroked her heart, picked up the water cup on one side and drank her saliva. After pressing down her palpitations, she felt that her stomach was empty and uncomfortable.


    Can''t help but think, if this time can have a bowl of hot porridge, coupled with a few fresh and delicious dishes, appease the temple of five zang organs, then her disease is almost good.


    I really can''t think about it. The more I think about it, the more hungry I am. I don''t know what time it is. She looked for it and found her mobile phone at the head of her bed. After looking at the time, she found several unread messages on it.


    She opened the mailbox, read the contents of it, then can not stay for a moment, struggling to get up.


    Tang Mo CI went to the back kitchen and had people cook porridge and made several dishes. Now he put the porridge in the heat preservation bucket, and when he stepped out of the elevator, he had an imperceptible smile around his mouth. The porridge and the dishes were prepared according to her favorite taste. As long as she woke up and drank this bowl of porridge, she would be better.


    He counted the time, opened the door, put the porridge and vegetables to one side of the table, and went to the bedroom to ask her to get up and eat something. However, when he opened the door, he saw that the bed was empty, only a slightly messy quilt, and the door of the bathroom was open, so she had already left?


    Tang Mo resigns and reaches out to probe. There is still residual temperature on the bed, which indicates that she has not been away for a long time. This woman really doesn''t take herself seriously! Is it hard for her to sleep here?

 Chapter 3139

    Porridge and vegetables on the table suddenly become extremely eye-catching, Tang Mo CI calm face, legs have gone out.


    Zhu Yanxi''s room is next door. Tang Mo CI quickly walks over. He rings the doorbell first. He doesn''t respond. Then he knocks on the door, but he still doesn''t respond. Finally, he swipes the card and the door opens, but the door is empty.


    She just had a fever, this time the body is very weak, where can go?


    Just as it happened, the hotel cleaner pushed the cleaning car through the door. Tang Mo CI stopped him and asked, "did you see anyone in and out of this room?"


    Cleaning looked at him, scared by his gloomy face, and quickly replied, "yes, I just saw a girl running out of the room with a bag on her back. The girl looks sick, as if she was sick..."


    Before finishing cleaning words, Tang Mo CI has blown away like a tornado.


    ¡­¡­


    When Tang Mo CI stepped out of the elevator, he saw the figure of Zhu Yanxi standing outside the door of the hotel. When he strode to the door, Zhu Yanxi had already got into a taxi and left.


    Tang Mo CI stood in place, a face of secrecy, dark eyes brewing a huge wave, she so do not want to see him?


    He took good care of her all night. After waking up, he did not thank her, but ran away without saying a word?


    It''s a mean, ungrateful thing!


    Yes, it''s very good!


    There was no place to vent his anger. When he saw the stone lion standing at the door of the hotel, he stood there in silence. However, Tang Mo CI just looked at the fire and was not satisfied with his eyes. When the assistant arrived, he saw Tang Mo CI kicking the stone lion angrily Although Tang Mo Ci was very calm, as if there was no time at all, his extremely distorted facial expression betrayed him. I think he would like to jump with his toes at the moment.


    See, the assistant did not hesitate to return to the hotel, must not let the boss know that he saw the boss that embarrassed appearance, otherwise he will die very miserably!


    After getting on the bus, Zhu Yanxi told the driver to return to G city immediately.


    She opened the notebook on her lap. It was just what Jiangcheng had sent to her. It contained all the whereabouts of DG employees before the accident and the information of bank card in and out. It connected with the people she had touched and when she went out to take out the garbage.


    Although the investigation information is lengthy, Jiangcheng has carefully marked the unusual with red pen.


    For example, whose account suddenly increased by 200000, such as who had contact with TB people, it was clear at a glance.


    Therefore, Zhu Yanxi didn''t have much strength to know his own cunning.


    Zhu Yanxi lowered her head and glanced at her eyes. Suddenly, her nose was sour and she sneezed twice. She quickly took a tissue to cover her mouth. Her nose was deep and her breath was slightly heavy. She even felt her forehead slightly hot, as if the temperature had risen again.


    The driver in front looked back and couldn''t help saying: "girl, you are still sick. How can you work so hard? Looking at the computer in the car is easy to get carsick. You''d better take a rest first."


    The driver didn''t say it was OK. He said so. Zhu Yanxi really felt dizzy. It was a symptom of carsickness.


    It''s a long way to go back to G city. After reading the information of Jiangcheng, she probably has the bottom of her mind, but she doesn''t want to believe


    Suddenly, she sneezed twice without warning.


    The driver is more than 50 years away. He is a middle-aged uncle who looks like a Maitreya Buddha. There is also a daughter of this age in the family. After seeing the pale face of zhuyanxi, he can''t bear to say: "girl, there is water in the armrest box at the back. You can take it yourself."


    Zhu Yanxi was stunned and quickly said thanks. Her throat is sore and itchy, and she is very weak. She really needs to replenish water. She opened the armrest box and saw the water in it. She took a bottle: "thank you, uncle."


    The driver said, "you''re welcome. My daughter is as old as you. She works alone in other places, but she never tells us how much she has suffered outside. However, I know in my heart that a little girl can''t bear hardships outside. However, we don''t have the ability to help her. Like you, she is sick She didn''t know how many times she would meet when she was going on a business trip. I just hope someone can do the same to my daughter. "


    Poor world parents heart, Zhu Yan Xi listen, heart more and more uncomfortable.


    No matter how old the child is, he will always be a child in his parents'' mind. Zhu Yanxi can''t help thinking about his parents. He doesn''t know that they have been living well for so many years.


    Suddenly, she felt acid in her heart and sucked her nose. She even wanted to cry.


    driver uncle saw her uncomfortable, and could not help but Tucao: "your boss is also, too inhuman, how can you make complaints about a sick little girl running around, if something happens."


    The boss -


    ZHU Yanxi''s head, which was leaning against the window, suddenly lifted her head. She left in such a hurry that she didn''t have time to say hello to Tang Mo CI. I don''t know what he thought when he came back to see her missing.What''s more, he did some strange things last night. She was not a three-year-old girl. She didn''t feel it. She could feel Tang''s anger, reluctance and revenge.


    He still hated her cheating and her leaving without saying goodbye, so he changed his way to torture her. If she was smart, she should understand that there would be no good fruit to eat if she stayed under him.


    He will certainly change the way, more severe torture her.


    This thought, just typed ready to send him the message, she was word for word to delete.


    She''s gone, and he should feel satisfied.


    After driving for more than two hours, Zhu Yanxi made up his sleep in the car. When he woke up, he felt that he was still in good spirits.


    She paid the driver''s fare, but didn''t ask for change: "thank you for the water. I hope your daughter can meet you like me and be treated well."


    The world treats me rough, I hold the world has been gentle.


    May all the goodness in the world be embraced with tenderness.


    Zhu Yan Xi got out of the car and went straight to the secret box.


    Jiangcheng has been waiting here, see zhuyanxi that a dusty haggard face, Leng for a moment.


    Zhu Yan Xi closed his slightly disordered hair and said, "I just came back from the outside, and I didn''t have time to go back and change my clothes. I''ve kept you waiting for a long time."


    Jiangcheng waved his hand: "no harm, do it, look at your face is not very good, eat something first."


    "Thank you." Zhu Yanxi had not eaten for a day and a night. He was really hungry. He was very hungry. Now he could not care about his posture. He picked up the soup in front of him and drank it.

 Chapter 3140

    In general, girls eat in front of men, which is chewing slowly, afraid to give others the impression of gobbling.


    And Zhu Yanxi set an example by example, and used his strength to deduce what is called a storm.


    Jiangcheng is sitting on the opposite side, but smile no language, temper and recuperation are first-class, and so on she ate almost, then handed a cup of green tea: "green tea can be consumed, but also can produce fluid to quench thirst, you eat so much, drink some green tea to relieve greasy


    Green tea in the white porcelain cup, you can also see the inside of the bud blooming like a primordium, tea fragrance overflowing, lips and teeth lingering fragrance, Zhu Yanxi took a sip, only felt that the fatigue of the whole body was eliminated at this moment, and he praised Jiangcheng with no parsimony: "good tea, thank you very much."


    A glance at the remaining light of Jiangcheng seems to see a flash of shadow not far away.


    With a smile, he suddenly stood up, most of his body across the table, and reached out to zhuyanxi.


    Zhuyanxi was stunned. When he got back to his senses, he saw a golden leaf in Jiangcheng''s hand. Zhu Yanxi was stunned and said in a hurry: "I was in a hurry just now. I don''t know when I fell on it. It''s too troublesome. But now, I have more important things to ask you."


    Jiangcheng has a gentle smile.


    What he did just now blocked Zhu Yanxi''s body and left his back to the wide French window. From the window, it was like he got up to kiss Zhu Yanxi.


    *


    over here, Su Biqian received the photo from the other party and raised her eyebrows.


    What a windfall.


    Only when she received the news did she know that Tang MOCI took zhuyanxi to the hot spring hotel.


    Lonely men and few women, what can you see in the hot spring hotel! She was so angry that she would like to rush to the scene to catch adultery for them and teach zhuyanxi, a little bitch who colludes with other people''s fiancees!


    But she also knew that if she did, she would be finished.


    What Tang Mo CI dislikes most is that women are jealous. She has already made him very unhappy before. She can''t be too hasty to make him feel disgusted.


    Soon, Tang Mo Ci''s mobile phone received Su Biqian''s many self photos.


    Su Biqian placed exquisite food in front of her, then made several self portraits, charming or moving, and then left him a message: Mo Ci, this is a restaurant I have newly discovered, which tastes very good. Next time, we will come together.


    Tang Mo CI looks cold and dismissive of the photo she sent, but the background behind the photo catches his attention.


    He enlarged the photo, and the pixels were blurred. Although the person behind the photo was distorted, Tang Mo CI still recognized that it was Zhu Yanxi and a man!


    She can''t wait to go back, just for a date with a man?


    At this moment, Tang Mo Ci''s heart was rolling with rage, and he raised his hand and waved out the ashtray.


    Several bosses sitting around him were startled and stopped talking. They looked at Tang Mo CI who was gloomy from the beginning and was obviously in a bad mood.


    "Sorry, hand skating." Tang Mo Ci, however, seemed as if nothing had happened, "continue."


    He also laughed, but anyone could see that the smile did not reach the bottom of his eyes.


    The assistant standing behind him is the most obvious feeling, just like standing in the storm circle of winter, two shivers.


    Finally, by the end of the meeting, all the people ran away. Only the assistant couldn''t run, so he heard Tang Mo''s words: "go and drive back to G city."


    "But there are still several projects here..."


    Tang Mo CI coldly glanced at the assistant, the assistant shivered and immediately changed his words: "OK, I''ll go now."


    The sun rises in the East.


    Looking at the modern building in front of him, Zhu Yanxi tightened his notebook handbag, pulled the hem of his clothes, or walked to the elevator with high-heeled shoes.


    The sound of high-heeled shoes was crisp and full of rhythm. She was wearing light makeup, beautiful and energetic, and could not see her weak look at all.


    "Good morning, chief editor."


    "Good morning."


    "Good morning, chief editor."


    "Good morning."


    With a clear greeting and a reply from Zhu Yan Xi, the corner of his mouth is wearing a faint smile, and his clear sight sweeps over everyone. He looks self-confident and doesn''t see any difference at all.


    After she went in, someone whispered in the tea room and whispered, "Hey, you said that after looking for so many days, did the chief editor find the leaker?"


    "Yes, but look at her. It seems that there is no movement at all. I don''t know who she suspects."


    "It''s not me anyway, and there''s nothing to be afraid of."


    "But I haven''t found out this person all the time. I''m afraid to work with such a traitor. Who knows if there will be another time."


    "Who says not."


    "Hey, rainy, what are you doing? Your water is full!"Rainy regained consciousness and saw that his glass of water had spilled out, and quickly turned off the water: "thank you."


    "Raniy, you have a recent relationship with the editor in chief. The person she trusts most is you. Do you have any inside information?" Someone blinks at rainy, trying to get a message out of her.


    "I don''t know," rainy said with an unnatural smile


    At this time, someone at the door of the tea room reminded: "rainy, the chief editor told you to go to the office."


    "Well, I see." Rainy''s body is stunned. He gathers his eyes and goes to zhuyanxi''s office.


    Lifting his hand and knocking on the door, he heard the voice of zhuyanxi coming from inside: "enter."


    "Here it is." Zhu Yanxi sat behind the desk, took off his coat, wore a shirt and a narrow skirt, and chuckled: "remember what I said to you before. Please help me to pay attention to what''s abnormal with my colleagues outside. Do you have anything you want to say to me?"


    Rainy pursed his lips slightly, looked up at Zhu Yanxi, opened his mouth, but was reluctant to speak.


    "It doesn''t matter. Just say what you want to say. Only the two of us know these words. I won''t tell anyone else." Zhuyanxi sat there, looking at her calmly. Rainy looked at her for a long time, but at last there were only three words, "I''m sorry."


    Zhu Yan Xi smile: "I''m sorry what, is not found suspicious person?"


    "No, chief editor," Rainey looked at chuyanxi, as if determined to take out a resignation letter from behind and put it on his desk. "Sorry, chief editor."


    "What do you mean. "


    " I''m sorry, chief editor. In fact, it''s me, but I didn''t mean to! " Rainy clenched his lower lip and was engaged in a fierce ideological struggle. As soon as he closed his eyes, he blurted out to Zhu Yanxi, "but please believe me, I really didn''t mean to!"

 Chapter 3141

    "Not on purpose. What do you mean?" Zhu Yanxi''s eyes dropped slightly, and his eyes fell on the resignation letter on the desk.


    "I lost the USB flash disk accidentally, and I don''t know who picked it up. That''s why the leak happened. I''m the editor in chief. I''m sorry, I let you down."


    "You betrayed my trust, so you repay me by resigning?" Zhu Yanxi held his chest in his hands and raised his eyebrows.


    "No, it''s not like that, chief editor," Rainey blushed at once. "You''ve been so kind to me, but I''ve done something wrong. I don''t have the face to stay here. It''s my fault."


    Rainy doesn''t usually speak. He doesn''t excuse himself at the moment. He''s just really guilty and upset.


    Zhu Yan Xi saw her so, and slowed down his tone: "since I feel sorry for me, is it the attitude of solving the problem to leave?"


    "I don''t know what else to do." Rainy''s shoulders collapsed. These days, her heart has been suffering, hesitating between saying and not saying.


    Zhuyanxi glared at rainy: "then you can think about it. When did you lose the USB flash disk and where it was lost at that time."


    Rainy shook her head. She had been thinking about it for so many days, but she had no clue. She couldn''t remember: "I should have been negligent, chief editor."


    Zhu Yan Xi shook his head: "since you can''t remember, why are you so anxious to convict yourself?"


    "Well?" Rainy looked up at a loss. "Editor in chief, I don''t quite understand what you mean."


    "In short, even if you really lost your USB flash drive, it''s just your unintentional loss. It''s the person who picked up your USB flash drive and kept silent, didn''t you?"


    Rainy nodded: "yes, that''s right, but I''m not to blame."


    "If your USB flash drive is not lost, but stolen."


    "What?" "Chief editor, do you mean my USB flash drive was stolen? But I don''t know who stole it... "


    Bamboo Yan Xi backhanded in front of the notebook a push: "then you have a look at this bar."


    Rainy sardine bent down, watching the monitoring section on the notebook. It was in the lift and rush hour, there were many people in the lift, and sardines she and a few colleagues still had, even there was no room for turning around.


    After that, when the elevator arrived on the first floor, everyone filed out. She waved goodbye to others and went out first. Then her colleague Zhou Kai put something into his belt, but what was specific was not true in the monitoring.


    But Zhu Yanxi would not show her such a meaningless video. At that time, Zhou Kai was the closest to her. If she really wanted to take the USB flash drive from her bag, it was absolutely impossible. She was shocked: "do you mean..."


    She looked at Zhu Yanxi, whose expression already explained everything.


    Rainy shook his head, still can''t believe: "how can it be him? Zhou Kai is such an honest man."


    After several operations on his notebook, Zhu Yanxi pushed it to rainy: "this is his account. A remittance of 300000 yuan was received a few days ago. I have checked it. The remittance comes from a person named Yang Xiaohui, and Yang Xiaohui is Yang Liu''s cousin."


    In front of her eyes, rainy has nothing to say, but she really can''t believe that this person is Zhou Kai.


    He was obviously such an honest person. Zhu Yanxi asked her to observe who was different outside. After observing for a long time, Zhou Kai was the first to exclude.


    "You can''t judge a person by his appearance; you can''t measure the sea water." Seeing rainy''s shocked appearance, Zhu Yanxi shakes his head. "Everyone is responsible for what he has done, and so are you." Zhu Yanxi picked up the resignation letter on the desk and tore it directly.


    "Editor in chief..."


    "The matter has been investigated clearly now, it has nothing to do with you, so you go out and call Zhou Kai in." "If you really want to repay me, I should work harder," chuyanxi said with a smile


    Rainy was moved to look at Zhu Yanxi: "editor in chief, thank you!" Rainy bowed 90 degrees before leaving.


    Zhou Kai gets rainy''s notice and seems to have anticipated it, so he stands up.


    Other people don''t know, so they talk about it.


    "Rainy, what''s going on? Why did the editor in chief ask Zhou Kai to go in?"


    "Is he the leaker?"


    "How can it be, Zhou kaiduo, an honest man, how can it be him?"


    "Well, don''t be blind. You''ll know when he comes out."


    The office is bustling outside, and inside the office, the atmosphere is somewhat gelled.


    Zhu Yanxi was sitting behind the desk, looking at the man opposite with a heavy face: "Zhou Kai, do you have anything to say to me?"


    Zhou Kai has a Chinese face and a pair of thick glasses. He looks like a dull honest man. If he wants people to know that, unless he has nothing to do with it, he has already prepared for it. So when Zhu Yanxi asked him, he said, "yes, I am the leaker. I stole rainy''s USB flash drive in the elevator and sold the company''s interests. No matter what the company does to me, I have no opinion. ""You take death for granted." Zhu Yanxi was laughed at by his attitude, "how to deal with it? You should know that once this matter is made public, you will never get along in this circle, and no company dares to use you. "


    Zhu Yanxi''s voice was not heavy, but every word was like beating on Zhou Kai''s heart, and the wooden expression on Zhou Kai''s face cracked.


    "You think it''s worth it to ruin your future for 200000 yuan?"


    Zhou Kai was stunned. He looked at Zhu Yanxi and said, "chief editor, do you know all about it?"


    "When you are in trouble at home, you should talk to the company instead of doing such things as selling the company at the expense of others and not benefiting yourself."


    Zhou Kaiping is often reticent in the company, so his popularity is not bad, but he is definitely not good: "200000 is not a small amount, no one is willing to help me."


    "You haven''t tried. How can you know that no one is willing to help you?"


    Zhou Kai laughed at himself and looked at Zhu Yanxi with a heavy and numb look forced by life: "you are a new comer, you sit in the position of editor in chief. You are the children of rich families. How can you understand our difficulties?"


    Zhu Yanxi wanted to retort, but when it came to his mouth, he thought it was meaningless: "what are you going to do next?"


    Zhou Kaimu ran: "so far, do I have any choice? I will do what the company asks me to do."

 Chapter 3142

    Half an hour later, Zhou Kai left the office. Zhu Yanxi sat in his chair and saw him go to his position to pack up his things through the rolled up window. In fact, he was not very happy.


    Zhou Kai''s family is not in good condition. His mother is seriously ill and urgently needs 200000 surgical expenses. It is also imperative that Zhou Kai will do so.


    But wrong is wrong, she can not sell the company''s interests in the company, but Zhou Kai is over 40 years old, and he has a son just junior high school, his wife is a full-time wife, it can be said that the whole family, all pointing to his salary, once he left with such a stigma, no company in this circle will continue to use him.


    Zhu Yan Xi frowned, got up and went to the chief editor''s office.


    "In."


    Lu editor in chief looked at the bamboo Yan Xi who came in, then closed his heart and said, "Yan Xi, you don''t look very good, you don''t feel well?"


    "I''m fine, chief editor. I''ve found the leaker about the magazine leak."


    Editor in chief Lu nodded: "I know, Zhou Kai, I have seen that you have done a good job in finding out the real murderer in such a short time."


    "No Zhu Yan Xi pleaded, "I have an ungrateful request."


    Editor in chief Lu''s eyebrows and eyes picked, as if he had a premonition: "do you want to plead for him?"


    "You know all about it." Zhu Yanxi looked at her with admiration. "I investigated Zhou Kai''s family. He did this because he wanted to raise medical expenses for his mother''s operation. I know that the company can''t keep him, but can he resign himself? This matter should not be made public, otherwise he will not be able to get along in this circle. Just give him a chance."


    "He told you that?"


    "No, no one can be wrong if he is not a saint. I think he should be given a chance. I think he could not have done this if it was not for his mother."


    Lu editor in chief heard the speech, but shook his head: "I can''t promise you this."


    "Why," zhuyanxi asked, "is it that a person has made a mistake and has no chance to reform?"


    Editor in chief Lu explained: "it''s not that I don''t give him a chance to reform, but that I don''t have such power. I have already reported this matter to the headquarters, which will issue a notice. The specific way out depends on the meaning of the headquarters."


    "Headquarters? Is that the down group? "


    Editor in chief Lu nodded: "now we are a subsidiary. We need to report everything to the superior. If you really want to give Zhou Kai a chance to reform, you have to get the consent of Tang family."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You look very bad. If you don''t feel well, go back and have a rest today."


    Zhu Yan Xi Na not language left the office of the road editor in chief.


    So around around the past, or to ask Tang Mo CI?


    Naturally, Zhu Yanxi didn''t want to do anything. Her head seemed to hurt even more. She put her elbow on the armrest of the chair and pressed her temples several times. Outside, Zhou Kai had packed up her things and was holding a whole box of things.


    Everyone stood by and whispered, but no one came forward to say a word to him.


    Finally, he bowed to chuyanxi''s office and left the magazine.


    But Zhu Yanxi can''t see such a situation, don''t start.


    After Zhou Kai left, the office area exploded.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be Zhou Kai. I know people and face but not hearts."


    "Yes, people who usually look so honest actually turn out to be It''s a sinister intention. "


    "Who said it wasn''t? He pretended to be diligent and honest, but turned around and sold all of us. We thought he was not easy. He was really blind."


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after Zhou Kai left, zhuyanxi also left the office with his bag.


    She felt tired and dizzy and needed to go home and have a good rest.


    When she stepped out of the building and the sun was shining on her body, she squinted. Then she saw an old man in front of her who was pulling a tricycle filled with cardboard scraps to the bridge. The gradient of the bridge was very steep. He went up and down again soon. People came and went around, but no one stopped to help him.


    Only Zhou Kai put his paper box on the ground and exerted himself in the back. Before long, the tricycle pulled up the bridge and the old man left. Zhou Kai turned back and took the box on the ground and walked on silently.


    In fact, his life is very difficult, but he still retains his original kindness. It seems that Zhu Yanxi''s heart has been attacked and pressed in the softest corner. She thinks such a person should be treated well by life.


    So she took out her mobile phone and pressed Tang''s phone number.


    But the bell rang again and again, there was no one to answer, and finally hung up automatically.


    She continued to call, several times in succession, just when she was about to give up, someone suddenly answered the phone. The soft and sweet female voice came from there: "Hello, I''m Su Biqian."


    Su Biqian? Zhu Yanxi took a look at his mobile phone and confirmed that he was dialing Tang MOCI''s number, but Su Biqian was answering the phone"It''s chief editor Zhu." Su Biqian looked at her phone number and chuckled, "do you want to leave? He''s taking a bath. Let me know if you have anything. I''ll tell you later


    Bathing in broad daylight


    Zhu Yanxi is not a fool, how can not hear Su Biqian''s voice over, just feel the sunshine on her body, also can''t drive away the chill in her heart. She is glad that no one can see her face at this moment. She pulled the corners of her mouth and tried several times to find her voice: "OK, please tell him so that I can call me back when I have time." Then she hung up.


    Su Biqian held her mobile phone and looked at the man with a cold face beside her. Her voice was gentle and seemed to be able to pinch water out of the water: "Mo Ci, do you think I just said that?"


    Tang Mo CI took back his mobile phone: "she said something."


    "No," Su Biqian gently leaned toward Tang Mo, but Tang Mo CI pulled down the armrest of the back seat of the car. Su Biqian threw herself into the air, and her body was stiff. She found a step for herself. "Is it Miss Zhu who made you unhappy?"


    But Tang Mo CI did not intend to answer, but told the driver to stop in front of him and said coldly, "get off."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Biqian stood on the side of the road, looking at Tang Mo Ci''s car to leave the dust, a pretty face cold frightening, too much, Tang Mo CI even once again left her so casually to take care of himself!


    Zhuyanxi, zhuyanxi, is all because of zhuyanxi. He let her get on the bus just to cooperate with him to perform a play. She is like a chess piece that he can come and go when he is called. Does this man have any heart?


    Su Biqian was red with anger.

 Chapter 3143

    Suddenly, Zhu Yanxi didn''t know where to go. She walked in a muddle, and the key chain on the bag suddenly dropped. She was stunned and went back to pick it up.


    Suddenly, I heard a thump coming from behind her --


    looking back, I saw a flowerpot falling from the top and breaking to the ground where she had just passed.


    Her heart suddenly tight, lip color more and more pale, if she is not because of falling things suddenly back, that flowerpot will directly hit her head.


    I don''t know where the flowerpot fell down. There are people talking about her luck and escaping.


    Yeah, good luck, just a little bit.


    Zhu Yanxi picked up the key chain and stood up. His heart pounded fiercely. He no longer dared to walk under the eaves. He was afraid that something might fall down.


    Her heart was like a lump in her throat, and her body was more miserable.


    Standing in front of the sidewalk and waiting for the traffic lights, the scenery in front of you seems to be dizzy.


    After waiting for a long time, Zhu Yanxi heard someone say that the green light was coming. Her body was pushed by the crowd, and she went out without thinking about it.


    When she walked a few steps, she heard the sound of car horns and looked up. Then she found that she was standing in the middle of the road, and the traffic lights in front of her were still red lights. The endless stream of dangerous cars brushed her body.


    Sharp car tires rubbing the ground sound like a sound of sharp whistle, blowing her eardrum pain, let her uncomfortable squat down.


    It seems that we have experienced endless darkness and finally ushered in dawn.


    Zhu Yanxi suddenly sat up.


    Tangbao and Gu Jinxi, who were napping on one side, were also woken up one after another. Seeing Zhu Yanxi sitting upright, Tangbao quickly covered his chest and said, "I''m scared to death. Yanxi, you can be regarded as waking up. I don''t know. I thought you pretended to be dead."


    Gu Jinxi immediately stretched out her finger and played two times on her white forehead: "what nonsense, what feigned corpse."


    "If you look at her like this, it''s not like a corpse," Tangbao flattened his mouth and waved his hand in front of Zhu Yanxi. "Yan Xi, there is no soul."


    Gu Jinxi shook his head helplessly, and handed the transparent water cup to Zhu Yanxi''s lips: "come on, Yan Xi, drink your saliva first. You must be thirsty after a long sleep."


    Zhu Yanxi was stunned. The suffocating sense of death still existed before her coma. She looked at Gu Jinxi and Tangbao and wriggled her cracked lips: "I''m not dead?"


    Gu Jinxi chuckled: "I''m really going to be pissed off by you two. If you die, what are we?"


    Zhu Yanxi swallowed and salivated hard. Remembering the last scene before coma, she still could not hide her panic. After drinking the water with Gu Jinxi''s hand, she pinched her thigh again. The severe pain made her sure that she was still alive. She could not help but feel relieved: "I was scared to death. I thought I was dead."


    Gu Jinxi gently rebuked: "you have a fever, how can you run in the street alone? Do you know how dangerous it was at that time? If you are not careful, those wheels will really drive you into meat pie!"


    Zhu Yanxi could not hide his palpitation. He immediately stretched out his finger and nodded at his forehead and shoulder: "Amitabha, thank you for your kindness and mercy. Guanyin Bodhisattva has kept me safe!"


    Tangbao looked at the side: "are you asking for the wrong God? Aren''t you supposed to worship Jesus just now?"


    "The same, the same, all the same." In the hospital, zhuyanxi''s condition looked much better, touching his shriveled stomach, "I''m hungry, do you have anything to eat?"


    "Of course, I have them for you." Gu Jinxi opened the lid of the heat preservation barrel once, "drink it quickly."


    Zhuyanxi was elated and took a look at the bucket, and his face immediately collapsed: "I am at the beginning of a serious illness, you let me eat this ah."


    "The doctor said, now the body is relatively weak, should eat light, rice porridge is most suitable for you, eat it quickly." Gu Jinxi put the spoon in her hand.


    "Sugar treasure also side smile:" you are satisfied, I want to eat also can''t eat. "


    In this way, Zhu Yanxi took another look at Tangbao and couldn''t help admiring him: "when we leave for three days, we''ll treat each other with a new look. Baby, come here and sign my name."


    Tangbao has worked hard in recent months. She has a good natural foundation and hard work the day after tomorrow. She is brilliant. She has a great change in her temperament, not to mention her figure is better than before. She even has a great change in her temperament. Her actions and actions are faintly like a superstar. How can she hide the dazzling light from her body.


    "Ha." After hearing this, Tangbao raised her hair on her shoulder and said, "Yan Xi, you really have a vision. Come on, say it, sign where."


    Zhu Yanxi looked around, rolled up his clothes sleeve directly and showed a white arm: "here it is, I keep looking at it."


    "Well, you two are good." Gu Jinxi looked at the singing and writing of the two people, shook his head, "Yan Xi, quickly drink that porridge, don''t think you can muddle through such a gag.""Ah Can I have something else to eat


    "No!"


    Gu Jinxi refused her mercilessly.


    Zhu Yan Xi sighed, and the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. Tangbao''s assistant poked his head and said, "sister Bao, there''s a notice below you. You have to go now."


    "I know, I know," Tangbao waved, helplessly looking at Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi, "I have to go to work, and come back to see you."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, be careful on the way," Zhu Yanxi also waved to Tangbao.


    Gu Jinxi took the coat hanging on one side and put it on for her: "you, take good care of yourself. Now you are thin enough and beautiful enough. You don''t need to diet to lose weight. Do you hear me?"


    "Yes, my little sister Jinxi." Tangbao stretched out his hand and pinched Gu Jinxi''s face. "Tut Tut, that Renault is really lucky. Look at this small face, it''s tender like tofu."


    After that, she took up the sunglasses hanging on her chest and put them on her face. Her slender hand stretched forward. The assistant immediately stepped forward and supported her hand: "sister Bao, please walk slowly. I hold you."


    Then Tangbao stepped on high-heeled shoes and swayed forward.


    Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi looked at her shelf and looked at each other with a smile.


    "It seems that Tangbao is really getting along now."


    Gu Jinxi put the spoon back into her hand again: "yes, she is. What about you, you are ready to do it all the time."


    Zhu Yan Xi raised eyebrows: "how can I listen to your words? Are you implying something?"


    "Jiangcheng told me everything about you, so I want to ask what you are going to do next." Now that DG is under Tang Mo''s command, it means that Zhu Yanxi is pressed by Tang Mo Ci, and he wants to torture her. It''s easy.


    Zhuyanxi''s spoon stirred a few times in the rice porridge, and some of the headache pressed the eyebrow corner: "Jinxi, let me think about it first."

 Chapter 3144

    Tangbao stepped on 8 cm high-heeled shoes and walked the model step. Her slender waist was like a tender willow and twisted out an enchanting and light radian. However, she walked very fast. The little assistant in the back reminded her: "sister Bao, please walk slowly, don''t fall!"


    Tangbao''s Denim coat fell slightly, revealing her long white neck and charming fragrant shoulder. The red cherry shaped tassel and earlobe on her ears swayed with her swing, which made her skin more beautiful. Hearing the assistant''s words, she looked back and laughed, and said: "you don''t see who I am, how can I fall¡ª¡ª ¡±


    as soon as his voice dropped, Tangbao felt his feet slip, and his assistant suddenly showed a frightened expression: "be careful, sister Bao!"


    Tangbao also couldn''t believe her eyes. She didn''t finish her words. Do you want to beat her face so fast? If she was caught by the paparazzi, she didn''t want to face


    At the thought that tomorrow''s front page headlines might all be the news that her family''s sister and her son had fallen into a dog''s excrement in the hospital, the assistant''s heart was suddenly gloomy and rushed up without thinking about it. But it was too far away. The assistant closed her eyes in despair and began to figure out what kind of public relations manuscript to send.


    Tangbao''s heart is also desperate. She doesn''t even have an armrest to grasp. She gives up the struggle and waits for her butt to hit the face at the speed of light. Unexpectedly, a pair of powerful arms suddenly come out from her side, which steadily lifts Tangbao up and brings it into her arms -


    the expected pain does not come, but falls into a strong and solid one In the thick chest, the warm body temperature passes along with the thin material, and the waist is also tightly hooped. The strong male hol is covered around Tangbao. She opens one eye quietly, and then looks into a pair of black pupils with no bottom.


    Then, she opened another eye and showed her eyebrows.


    The assistant also opened her eyes and saw that not only did she not fall down, but also was held in her arms by a handsome man, so she took a breath of cold air.


    Although the handsome man was extremely handsome, the assistant didn''t prostrate himself under his suit pants. Seeing that his hand occupied the slender waist of her family treasure, he woke up and rushed up. He stood up and pulled Tangbao to his side and checked up and down: "sister Bao, are you ok? I told you, let you walk slowly! You don''t listen to me


    Looking at his usual soft cute and cute, but now ferocious little assistant, Tang Bao suddenly showed his aggrieved face: "Qingqing, when you first came here, you were gentle like a little white rabbit, now how come you are more and more fierce, like a female tiger."


    Female tiger - green little assistant''s corner of the eye severely smoked two times, also do not see who in the end is in such a short time to force her little white rabbit into a female tiger!


    "Who am I doing this for?"


    "Well, well, I was wrong, then you hold me, I will listen to you well in the future, oh, don''t be angry." Tangbao said, but he also held out his hand to the assistant.


    The assistant felt that there were two more white hairs in the details. She quickly said to herself that she was not angry or angry. It was not worth being angry. Then she put Tangbao in her hand with one claw. Suddenly, she felt cold all over her body, just like being watched by a fierce beast. As soon as she looked up, she found that the man who had saved Tangbao was locking her with gloomy eyes.


    With Tangbao this period of time, the small assistant''s eyesight is also by leaps and bounds, this man, very handsome, also very dangerous! Looking at him, he looked like the prey he was staring at. His back was chilly, and Qingqing pulled into Tangbao''s hand: "well, sir, thank you for saving my sister. We have something else to do, so we''ll go first."


    "Oh, green." Tangbao was pulled by Qingqing all the way. He couldn''t stand it without running a few steps. "What are you doing? The tiger is chasing you. Didn''t you let me walk slower? Why didn''t you run faster just now?"


    Qingqing ran to the elevator with Tangbao and turned around three times. After making sure that the man didn''t catch up with him, she sighed with relief: "I''m not worried about you, that man''s look at you is too dangerous! We have to stay away from him! "


    On hearing this, Tangbao made a big white eye: "virtue, success! He can eat your aunt and me


    Qingqing nodded: "you didn''t see the look in his eyes when he looked at you just now. It was like eating you alive. The eyes looked green."


    Hearing Qingqing''s dancing expression, Tangbao couldn''t help laughing: "green, you should think he''s a wolf."


    Qingqing looked at her angry smile. She was very angry: "what I said is true! Stop laughing! If you laugh at me again, I''m angry! "


    Tangbao looked at her with anger and puffed up her cheeks. She was so angry that she couldn''t help reaching out and pinching two on her face: "OK, OK. I''m not angry. I won''t laugh, but do you know who he is."


    "Who do you know, sister Bao?"


    "Well!" Tangbao nods hard.


    Qingqing hissed, some regret: "who is it, your friend? Then I was too aggressive just now, should not be so to him! Do I need to go back and apologize? "


    "Of course not. I want to tell you that it''s my brain powder! You''re right. It''s dangerous. Next time you see him, don''t be polite, OK"What, he looks so handsome that he is still a brain powder?" Qingqing was stunned and confused.


    Sugar treasure heard her words, the corner of his mouth also pumping: "brain powder and handsome have nothing to do with, in short, you just did a good job, remember my words!"


    "I see, sister, you can rest assured that I will not let him get close to you in the future." Qingqing closed her mouth and nodded her head.


    Sugar treasure smell speech, a look that can be taught: "go, go back to add drumsticks to you!"


    "Really? Thank you, sister. By the way, don''t forget to go to the ceremony tomorrow night."


    "Go, go, of course, if you have a chance to show your face, of course you will! I''m ready for the dress


    Two people happily stepped into the elevator, did not notice that not far away a man has stood for a lot of time, but also two people''s dialogue word to word listen to.


    He, the brain powder??


    How dare this woman say it! The corners of Tan Jingyuan''s mouth twitched twice.


    But his hands, it seems that there is still a soft warm touch, the waist seems to be broken, and there seems to be if there is no fragrance, she really changed a lot, now she, proud and flaunting, bright and moving, like a stray fairy, all over the body are emitting dazzling luster, let people not move eyes.

 Chapter 3145

    Realizing what he thought, Tan Jingyuan''s eyebrows wrinkled.


    The more he tried to suppress this idea, the more powerful the rebound was. He twisted his eyebrows, picked up his mobile phone and called the assistant: "didn''t you say there will be a model award ceremony in the evening? Tell them that I agreed."


    The next night.


    The stars are bright and the stars are shining.


    One after another nanny cars stopped at the entrance of the red carpet, and the magnesium lights in the hands of reporters kept flashing.


    Tangbao''s nanny car also followed in the line. Seeing that it was their turn, Qingqing told Tangbao nervously: "sister, don''t be nervous, just take out your usual momentum!"


    "I think it''s you who are nervous." Sugar treasure looked at Qingqing holding his hand, sweat in his heart, then took a piece to her so far, "come, wipe."


    "I''m a little nervous, I''m just afraid of you --"


    "what are you afraid of me? I''m afraid that I can''t hold the game?" Tangbao chuckled.


    "No, you dress so beautiful today. You must be gorgeous. But I heard that mingyayun will come today. You should be calm and don''t conflict with others." Qingqing is holding Tangbao''s hand tightly, and her small eyes can''t tell.


    "Mingyayun?" Tangbao sneered, "what should I do? What does she have to do with me when she comes to her?"


    "You two are the most popular candidates to win the championship this time. Either you are the first or she is the first," added with some unhappiness during the contact between the two before, as well as some embellished comments from the outside media, the relationship between the two people is now incomparable.


    Mingyayun entered the circle earlier than Tangbao, and accumulated more popularity. Now Tangbao has such a strong momentum, there are faint signs that it surpasses her. Naturally, mingyayun will not sit idly by and ignore it. However, she is good at killing people by using the knife. After several contacts, Tangbao has not suffered much loss, but it has never taken advantage of it.


    It was originally said that mingyayun would not attend the award ceremony because of the schedule. Somehow, he said that he would come temporarily, so Qingqing was worried.


    "It''s safe. It''s time for us. Let''s go."


    Nanny car has been stopped at the entrance of the red carpet, Tangbao has been carrying the skirt, raising a sweet and charming smile ready to get off.


    Who knows, suddenly a nanny car drove past from the opposite side and stopped steadily opposite them. The reporter looked at the car and immediately called out: "it''s mingyayun coming."


    Then a swarm of reporters all rushed to mingyayun.


    The door of the nanny on Tangbao''s side has also been opened, but when she stood there with her slender figure, no reporter found that she and her assistant were standing there, but it seemed a little lonely.


    Over there, mingyayun kept changing her posture, allowing her to be photographed by people.


    Finally, it was almost finished. Suddenly, it seemed that she found Tangbao standing there. She said with a smile: "ah, Miss Tang, I''m sorry, I didn''t notice you just now. You''re here too."


    Mingyayun is wearing a flame red Strapless evening dress today. The diamond necklace on her neck and the diamond bracelet on her wrist are shining brightly. Since she entered this circle, with her own beauty and talent, it can be said that those stars and praises are all around her. She is light and easy to lift, and has achieved a height that new people can''t reach. But unexpectedly, a sugar suddenly appears Bao, there are still rumors in the circle that she is likely to become the second mingyayun and even replace her. It''s ridiculous!


    Think it''s so easy to be a supermodel?


    Originally, she was disdainful to attend such small scenes, and the champion cup must be her own. Unexpectedly, Tangbao and her vote ranking were very tight, so she came.


    But when she saw pretty standing there, dressed in a black evening dress, her skin was like catkin, white to almost luminous sugar treasure, or secretly twisted her eyebrows.


    She was on the red carpet with a beautiful smile.


    Tangbao stood there and sneered coldly. This mingyayun did not deliberately choose this time to suppress her.


    Green see so, also tighten eyebrow: "these reporters are too much."


    Tangbao said nothing, but she just chuckled, carrying the skirt and entering the hall.


    Mingyayun in front of him has already entered the arena. Naturally, the reporter''s eyes are focused on Tangbao, which is startled by nature and man, and the magnesium lamp is suddenly more dazzling.


    Tangbao has a charming smile and waves at the crowd. Her young skin is light and transparent, just like a peach blossom petal full of water.


    Holding a pen and signing his name on the signature board, Tangbao finds that mingyayun is still standing there: "Miss Tang is really pretty and charming."


    "I can''t help it. I''m young." Tangbao has a 90 degree right angle shoulder and a delicate clavicle. "Unlike some people who are getting old and start to look old, they can only keep moving the knife. Miss Ming, do you think so?"


    Mingyayun''s slender fingers tightened, but on his face, he said with a calm smile: "Miss Tang is really a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers. The most important thing in our circle is young and beautiful girls, don''t you think so?"Oh. Tang Bao couldn''t hear what Ming Yayun said: "yes, Miss Ming is saying that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I understand. Don''t worry. As a younger generation, I respect you very much. I''ll go first."


    Tangbao entered the stadium, as if he didn''t notice the bright blue face behind.


    In fact, she didn''t say the key point of that sentence just now, but mingyayun obviously heard it. Qianlang died on the beach!


    Mingyayun''s delicate eyes narrowed slightly. Seeing the people coming in from behind, she immediately released an elegant smile and leaned over: "sister Qianqian, I didn''t expect you to come. I''m really glad to see you here."


    Su Biqian, dressed in a white starlight evening dress, became the focus of the scene as soon as she appeared. She was also followed by a small assistant with a skirt. She was only responsible for waving and saying hello. Mingyayun, who just wanted to press Tangbao on the ground, saw Su Biqian and immediately surrounded her.


    This is the way in this circle, holding high and stepping down.


    Su Biqian lifted her eyelids lazily and looked at mingyayun: "can''t I come?"


    "Of course not. Such a small scene is not worthy of your identity. I thought you would not come. Now you are full of brilliance."


    Su Biqian shallow smile: "the mouth pour is quite can say, go in."


    "Well, watch out for the skirt."


    Tangbao is in the advanced market. She is not really a big lady now, so her seat is relatively backward. It''s also very good. No one pays attention to her. As a result, after sitting down for a short time, she sees mingyayun walking in with Su Biqian''s skirt.


    This is really

 Chapter 3146

    Su Biqian marched in and saw Tangbao sitting there. Anyway, Tangbao is Tang MOCI''s sister. If he wants to marry Tang MOCI, he must have a good relationship with Tangbao. So she is going to say hello to Tangbao.


    Unexpectedly, Tangbao saw her coming, but he didn''t open his head. He talked to the people on the edge as if nobody had seen her.


    Su Biqian step by step, the meaning of Tangbao is no more obvious, if she continues to say hello, it is just a hot face and cold buttocks.


    This let others see, how to feel.


    Mingyayun had already seen it and immediately sneered: "Qianqian, a little model who is not in the stream. Do you still want to go up and say hello to her? It''s too cheap. Let''s go this way. "


    Su Biqian finally did not pass away. She also heard the rumors about Tangbao and mingyayun. If Tangbao was polite to her, she read that she was Tang Mo Ci''s younger sister and would naturally take good care of her. But now, Su Biqian is very unhappy with the appearance that Tangbao doesn''t pay attention to her at all. Therefore, when she hears mingyayun''s words, she doesn''t tell her anything about Tangbao The meaning of true identity is to teach Tangbao a lesson from mingyayun''s hand, even if it is to export gas to oneself.


    Although Su Biqian came here temporarily, she was still temporarily moved to the first row.


    As for mingyayun, she sat next to Su Biqian.


    Tangbao saw two people sitting down in front of him and mocked the corners of his mouth. Let''s not say why she doesn''t like Su Biqian. Quietly, birds of a feather flock together. Su Biqian and mingyayun are all together.


    The meeting hall was gradually full.


    The stars are shining.


    Tangbao leaned on his seat, and he was sleepy. The waiting time was too long.


    It''s not fun at all.


    Finally, the judges and the awarding guests entered.


    Tangbao glanced at the entrance and withdrew his eyes. Suddenly, he thought he was dazzled. He turned his head and looked back. He was stunned at the scene.


    Tan Jingyuan, why is he here?


    Watching him walk in a suit among a group of judges of different heights, it is called a stand out crowd.


    Nearby, there are models shouting excitedly: "Hey, hey, look, who is that? It''s really handsome!"


    "I haven''t seen it before, but it seems that it should be the awarding guest. It''s so young. Which entrepreneur is it?"


    "You are too ignorant to know him." Said the model sitting on Tangbao''s left.


    "Mr. Li, do you know? Tell me Asked the model on the right of Tangbao.


    "Of course, I tell you, his surname is tan, and his name is Tan Jingyuan. He is the CEO of Tan''s group here, and he is also the youngest young entrepreneur in this city. He is 26 years old and graduated from a famous foreign school -"


    sitting in the middle, he hears the model on the left constantly giving science popularization to the right side. The two people communicate as if there is no Tangbao.


    Oh, Tangbao''s face was expressionless. Listening to Li Lanxin''s chatter, although it was all about old sesame seeds and rotten millet, Li Lanxin didn''t expect that Li Lanxin knew a lot, so he couldn''t help looking at Li Lanxin.


    Li Lanxin has been in the model circle for many years, but now he is a little famous. It can be said that he is in bad luck. So he pays special attention to the celebrity circle in this city. Many things are like a family. He hopes to become a phoenix one day.


    And the model on the right is a new comer who has just entered the circle. Listening to Li Lanxin''s gossips, it''s fresh, and she can''t help but look forward to it: "really handsome. Do you know he has a girlfriend?"


    "Girlfriend? I haven''t heard of it. " At this time, Li Lanxin suddenly and mysteriously lowered his voice, "but I know that when he was studying abroad, there was a shameless girl chasing him from home. He was stunned for two years."


    Tangbao''s one hand is edging his jaw, and his eyebrows are cold.


    "For two years? Did you get it at last? "


    "Of course not. Otherwise, he can still be single now. I heard that he refused the girl mercilessly, and the girl was really shameless. People didn''t like her at all, and spent two years shamelessly."


    Li Lanxin looked scornful.


    Sugar. be lost to all sense of shame. Sorry, do you need me to change your position


    Tang Bao, who had never said a word, sat up straight and looked at them with a smile.


    As soon as the models on the right saw it, they found that most of their bodies were on the way to Tangbao. They were chatting with each other


    "No, no more."


    Tangbao leaned back lazily, her white legs folded together, just like a soft and boneless beauty. Even if she was hidden in the dark, her skin was dazzling more than snow.


    Li Lanxin cast a glance at Tangbao and said that she was not envious and envious. It must be false. She had been in this circle for so long before she mixed up to the present situation.Tangbao is good. As soon as she comes out, she is held by all kinds of resources. Hum, look at what she is wearing. It''s not relying on her foxy face to hook men everywhere: "Miss Tang, this dress is really beautiful today."


    Tangbao didn''t want to pay attention to Li Lanxin, but anyone could hear the sarcasm in Li Lanxin''s tone: "of course, how can I wear it if I''m not beautiful."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ordinary people are not polite compliments, the other side is also very beautiful, but Tangbao is a card not according to the routine.


    "What brand of dress is this? I haven''t seen it before." Li Lanxin smiles again.


    Tangbao was lazy: "I haven''t seen normal. You don''t know if you say it."


    Li Lanxin said with a knowing smile: "how can it be? There are only a few brands in this circle, except for some little-known stalls, but Miss Tang certainly won''t wear them, right?"


    Oh. It turns out to be a joke to her.


    "Do you really want to know?"


    "Yes, your dress is so beautiful that I want to try it. It''s not inconvenient to disclose it."


    "There''s nothing inconvenient." With a faint smile, Tangbao opened her handbag and took out a business card from it. "This is the designer. You can contact if you need it."


    Li Lanxin took a look, and the smile in the corner of her eyes was deeper. A brand that she had never heard of was indeed an inferior brand. How could she find such an unknown designer and make such a fussy English name.


    Think a foreign name will look more advanced? That''s ridiculous.


    Tangbao laughs playfully and then withdraws her eyes. Suddenly, she feels a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark. She looks like a prey to be watched. The aggressive eyes make her frown.


    But when she looked around, she found nothing unusual.

 Chapter 3147

    Tangbao frowned, and then the host appeared, indicating that the award ceremony was about to begin.


    Streamers and stars.


    In the past, it was only nominations. The real list of winners was not known until the moment of award. Therefore, the atmosphere of the scene was very exciting.


    The male and female hosts sang the oboe on the stage. Once the atmosphere was raised, they began to enter the real award process.


    The first thing that appeared on the stage were the photos and introductions of the two candidates. The host held an envelope in his hand, which contained the final list of winners.


    The envelope was opened on site.


    "Well, now let''s see who the first prize of the evening will go to and get off to a good start." The hostess was impassioned.


    The male host also made a sound, which made him lose his appetite. Then open the envelope on site.


    "Wow, let''s give our warmest applause to Cheng Dong, the winner of tonight''s most temperament male model. Now we have Mr. Cheng Dong on the stage."


    as soon as the female host''s voice dropped, a man in a black velvet suit stood up with cold white skin, but with the gentlemanly temperament of gentle jade, the whole person was like a piece of blue sky and warm jade It''s hard for people to move their eyes if they have a long body.


    Indeed, Cheng Dong''s temperament is unmatched in this circle.


    To win this prize is worthy of the prize.


    Tangbao sat there, looked lazily at it and nodded, which was approval.


    Li Lanxin, who was sitting next to him, couldn''t help hissing: "look at the way you can''t turn your eyes off."


    "Handsome, don''t you look at it more?" Tangbao''s eyes are like silk, and her red lips are slightly open. She is lazy and loose, but she doesn''t do anything. But she is like a fairy who grinds people. She is envious, jealous and hateful.


    Li Lanxin secretly clenched his teeth: "A Cheng Dong fascinates you like this. That''s because you haven''t seen Xie Chen. When you see Xie Chen, I''m afraid your two eyes will stick to him."


    "Really? I''ll see. " Tangbao, with one hand holding his cheek and his eyes lit up, was full of excitement and joy. However, Li Lanxin, who was ready to mock her, suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It was like a heavy blow, but it fell on the cotton in the end.


    Each winner will give a speech on the stage, and then a well-known entrepreneur or prominent industry figure will give the award.


    At first, Tangbao was still a little interested, but with the award ceremony going on, listening to the tedious and stereotyped speech, Tangbao was really sleepy.


    Even when it was the host''s turn to call her name, she was still wandering in Taixu --


    originally, this was a contest between Tangbao and mingyayun.


    Mingyayun''s voice was very high, and she was ready to accept the prize. Just waiting for the supporter to call her name, she stood up and bowed to thank her, and then took the stage to receive the prize.


    Unexpectedly, what the supporter finally called out was Tangbao''s name -


    mingyayun was stunned, and half of her buttocks, who had already left the chair, sat back closely. She hardly believed what she heard.


    How could this happen.


    On the other side, Tangbao has not moved.


    I don''t know where to turn the spotlight.


    As soon as Li Lanxin turned around, he saw Tangbao''s head askew and his face just woke up.


    "Well? Did anyone call me? " Tangbao squinted and turned his head blankly.


    At this time, the camera finally found her, the bright spotlight also fell on her head.


    The sleepy look appeared on the big screen above the stage, which should be seen by all the audience.


    There was a low, dull laugh.


    Obviously, the hostess didn''t expect that someone would fall asleep at this time, and she was still an award winner. However, the host was experienced, and soon found the home court, pulled the atmosphere, and invited Tangbao to the stage.


    Tangbao stood up, but she didn''t feel much embarrassed and humiliated. She would not have come if she knew that the award ceremony was so boring.


    And she didn''t feel anything at all. She still twisted her slender waist and legs. The one who walked was called a man holding his head and chest high.


    With her bright and conspicuous make-up, it is hard to make mistakes, but it is the split skirt that is high to the waist that makes people stare.


    Tan Jingyuan sits under the stage, watching her step by step on the stage, and her brows are more wrinkled and tighter.


    And Tangbao stood on the stage and looked at the bottom. Mingyayun couldn''t help swallowing his own eyes and picking his eyebrows, his smile became more and more brilliant.


    With a smile, the hostess handed the microphone to her and asked her to give her a speech about winning the prize. Tangbao held the microphone and Qingqing gave her the disgusting thank-you words in her mind. Finally, she only said, "I''m Tangbao, thank you all."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The supporters are obviously confused.


    Before those people, which is not standing on the stage said tears, she is like this?"No? Miss Tang? "


    "Well, it''s all in silence. Thank you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    There was another agitation at the bottom.


    The male host coughed and took over the topic: "OK, now let''s invite Mr. Tan Jingyuan, President of Tan''s group, a well-known young entrepreneur, to come to the stage to present the award to Miss Tang."


    Ah? Tan Jingyuan?


    Tang Bao''s smile at the corner of his mouth was stiff. He saw that Tan Jingyuan, dressed in a black velvet suit, stood up and came to the stage.


    The slender and straight figure and the handsome and profound face make people look bright, especially the pair of long legs. With his walking, they are straight and long, and the camera has specially given the end, which is really amazing to the female artists on the scene.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangbao stood there, squinting, watching Tan Jingyuan follow the etiquette Miss, step by step to come to their own.


    Tan Jingyuan took the trophy and flowers from Miss etiquette tray and handed them to Tangbao.


    "Thank you." Tangbao took it quietly.


    Who expected, Tan Jingyuan is holding that certificate not to let go.


    Tangbao raised her eyebrows and lifted her eyelids. She found that Tan Jingyuan suddenly approached her and hugged her in front of so many people?


    What''s the matter? People shake hands, OK?


    There was a lot of noise below.


    Tan Jingyuan said in front of the crowd: "congratulations."


    "Thank you." Sugar treasure is carrying a skin smile meat does not smile face, "Tan is really polite."


    "It should be." Tan Jingyuan took back his hand, but only Tangbao knew that when he put his hand behind his back, his fingers slipped from top to bottom --


    asshole -- this is to take advantage of her, isn''t it?


    After Tan Jingyuan awarded the prize, they will step down together.


    Tangbao walked in front of him. When he turned around, he accidentally stepped on Tan Jingyuan.


    High heeled shoes step on Tan Jingyuan''s instep


    "Ah I''m so sorry, Mr. tan. Are you ok? " Tangbao looks like a hindsight, covering his mouth and exclaiming.

 Chapter 3148

    The corner of the mouth of Tan Jingyuan that toe aches mercilessly two times, but he can''t show now: "you say." The cool tone of voice coupled with his other meaningful eyes, anyone can hear the forbearance in his tone.


    But Tang Nao nodded as if nothing happened: "I''m so slim. It must be ok if I look at Mr. Tan''s weight lifting. Mr. Tan, I''ll go first. Bye."


    Tangbao left with a charming smile.


    However, as soon as she turned around, her slender wrist was caught by Tan Jingyuan.


    Tangbao eyebrow tail a pick: "Tan always have something?"


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes fell on her wide open dress. Her delicate skin was as beautiful as white jade under the light. Those men who passed by her did not look back and looked at them more. Tan Jingyuan was calm and began to unbutton his suit.


    Tangbao was startled by his actions and stepped back with wide eyes: "Mr. Tan, in public, you should pay attention to the influence."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at her like that, the corner of the mouth smoke more fierce: "you all said in public, think I can do what."


    "Then I''ll go first." Tangbao is about to leave.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Jingyuan took off the suit directly fell on her shoulder, the suit also carries his body temperature, is very warm.


    Tangbao turned around in shock, with questions on his face and asked him what he meant by this.


    Tan Jingyuan snorted: "it''s too hot. Take the clothes for me. I''ll give them back later."


    After that, he went back to his seat and left Tangbao standing there in shock.


    What? It''s too hot? Let her take the clothes?


    "Do you really think you are a master? It''s disgusting to call me like this!" Tangbao wanted to pull the clothes off her shoulders, but with the cup in one hand and flowers in the other, she couldn''t make it, so she went back to her seat in Tan Jingyuan''s clothes.


    When Li Lanxin saw her back in Tan Jingyuan''s suit, the expression in her eyes was unclear: "Tangbao, I can''t see that you and Mr. Tan still have a lot of relationship."


    "Why, are you sour?" Tangbao sat down and stopped the sarcasm behind Li Lanxin.


    "You What''s so sour about me Li Lan''s heart is humming, don''t go too far, "if it''s not because you''re wearing so revealing, Tan will always lend you the clothes?"


    "Oh? You know that? But how can I feel that I am too beautiful, he does not want to let other men covet, just deliberately give me clothes


    "Why are you so shameless?" Li Lanxin was really stimulated by Tangbao''s words, "can tan Jingyuan like you? What a joke


    Tangbao glanced at Li Lanxin with interest: "he doesn''t look up to me, can you?"


    "You - hum! You''ll find out later! " Li Lanxin didn''t want to talk to tangbaoduo on his face.


    Tangbao also looked back at the award ceremony on the stage to today''s highlight, the final winner of the best male model of the year - Xie Chen!


    It''s worthy of its name. There''s not much suspense.


    But to say that Xie Chen, that figure is really impeccable, height and legs long, the key is that face, angular, super can play.


    Such a beauty in the entertainment industry, it is also rare to see high, sugar treasure sitting there, has heard the bottom of the exclamation, tonight, do not know how many women will bow down under Xie Chen''s suit pants.


    Soon, the list of the best female models of the year came out. Unexpectedly, it was the most controversial female model ambiro.


    But ambiro didn''t show up today. The prize was led.


    After the award ceremony, there is a small reception.


    Of course, it was carefully prepared for these winners.


    Some of those who didn''t win the prize left in despair, while others didn''t want to miss the chance to get in touch with those who won the prize.


    Tangbao didn''t want to attend the ceremony. She regretted coming to the ceremony, let alone the boring cocktail party.


    It''s just that she''s still wearing Tan Jingyuan''s suit. She has to go back.


    When Qingqing came to see Tangbao''s clothes, she was stunned: "sister, this is --"


    Tangbao put the flowers and the trophy into Qingqing''s hand, and pulled off the clothes on her shoulder. In an instant, the snow-white skin was as dazzling as the light, attracting many people to stop. However, she didn''t feel it. She saw Tan Jingyuan coming towards her, without saying a word, she handed back the clothes to him: "Mr. Tan, you The clothes. "


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes fell on his attractive figure, the high fork dress with her swing is full of charming amorous feelings, he immediately frowned: "who let you take off."


    "Ah?"


    "Put it on!" Without saying a word, Tan Jingyuan put her clothes on her shoulders again.


    She is petite, and his clothes are wide. Wearing them on her directly goes to the root of her thighs, and stitches up the silk covered by her body. Where is there any style of half leakage!Tangbao frowned: "what are you doing? I don''t want to wear it."


    She moved, Tan Jingyuan pressed her shoulders: "you are cold, wear, go, go to the reception."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡±


    When Tan Jingyuan stretched out her hand, Tangbao unexpectedly flashed to the side, and her shoulder suit fell on her hand. She handed it back to tan Jingyuan: "thank you, Mr. Tan, but I''m not cold."


    As soon as Tangbao finished speaking, he raised a beautiful smile on his face and waved his hand towards the back.


    As soon as Tan Jingyuan turned around, he saw the long legs coming from Xie chenmai, a golden man in a suit and leather shoes.


    "Brother Xie, why are you here?" As soon as he came here, Tangbao nestled up.


    Xie Chen has outstanding temperament and perfect figure proportion. Standing together with Tangbao, he is called a Deng pair. At the same time, his high-level face also appears a spoiled smile, just like the melting of winter snow.


    "I want to invite you to come with me. What do you think?" Having said that, Xie Chen lifted his arm with a smile and was full of gentry.


    "Oh, brother Xie invited me personally. It''s a great honor. Of course, I can only refuse to do so." Tangbao tilted his head and chuckled, then put the jade like hand into Xie Chen''s arm.


    Brother Xie? Listening to Tangbao''s affectionate cry, Tan Jingyuan''s two eyebrows are fighting.


    Xie Chen seemed to notice Tan Jingyuan standing on one side and drew out the ending: "Mr. Tan is also there. Is he a person? Why not


    Tangbao thought that he would refuse, but unexpectedly, he readily agreed: "OK, but I really didn''t expect Tangbao to know Mr. Xie."


    "Well, I didn''t expect Tangbao and Mr. Tan knew each other before?"

 Chapter 3149

    "Brother Xie, you can''t talk nonsense. Mr. Tan has a lot of female fans. If they hear this, it will bring me trouble. I know Mr. Tan, but I''m not familiar with him." Tangbao took Xie Chen''s arm and said, "the voice is like soft waxy with honey. Every move and smile is charming.".


    "Not familiar?" Tan Jingyuan chewed the last two words of Tangbao, then looked at her flowery dimple, and suddenly sneered, "we sleep --"


    suddenly heard the word sleep, Tangbao''s heart leaped, and there was no time to stop it. Li Lanxin, who had been standing on the periphery, suddenly began to shout: "brother Tan, long time no see. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    Tangbao breathes a sigh of relief and raises her eyebrows with curiosity. Unexpectedly, Li Lanxin still knows Tan Jingyuan? It seems that they have a lot of relationship.


    Here, Tan Jingyuan frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. He looked at Li Lanxin with a deep look. His eyes were filled with impatience: "who are you calling?"


    Li Lanxin was stunned and looked at Tan Jingyuan''s face with a look of grievance: "brother Tan, don''t you remember me? I''m Li Lanxin. We met at the ball a month ago, and my grandfather introduced me to you


    "Li Lanxin? I don''t know. " Tan Jingyuan frowned, "a month ago? No impression. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tang Bao, standing on one side, didn''t expect that Tan Jingyuan would react like this. Seeing Li Lanxin standing there with embarrassment and disbelief, Tangbao watched her face turn from red to white, then from white to green, and finally from green to black. The colors were like a color palette. Tut Tut, it''s a pity not to be a shadow queen.


    But it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. After pressing down his smile, Tangbao pulled Xie Chen''s sleeve: "brother Xie, Miss Tan has an appointment. Let''s go first."


    Xie Chen nods to tan Jingyuan, smiles and walks away with Tangbao.


    "Wait, let''s go." Tan Jingyuan picked up the suit on one side and without looking at Li Lanxin, he went in with them.


    Li Lanxin stood there, her face lost, like a little white flower in the wind. I didn''t expect that Tan Jingyuan would lose her face like this.


    Besides, there were many people watching the opera. Seeing this, they all covered their mouths and went away.


    What a nuisance!


    At this time, mingyayun went to Li Lanxin and handed her a lipstick: "you look so bad. Go to the bathroom to make up."


    Li Lanxin glared at mingyayun: "are you coming to see my jokes?"


    "I''ve got a joke for you to see. I''ve got nothing tonight." Mingyayun laughed at himself.


    It''s also true that mingyayun thought it was easy to get the prize, but he was cut off by Tangbao. Now he must be uncomfortable. But there is no intersection between them. Now mingyayun takes the initiative to make friends. Li Lanxin naturally doubts: "what''s your idea?"


    "What can I make up my mind is just that I can''t bear to see you end up in this ridiculed laughing ground. Since you don''t need it, I''ll go first."


    Mingyayun then gracefully turned around. Li Lanxin''s eyes flashed with a trace of jealousy. She said, "wait a minute. I''ll take your kindness."


    Mingyayun smiles gently.


    Tang Bao didn''t expect Tan Jingyuan to come in with them.


    All of a sudden, there were two handsome and outstanding men standing around.


    Especially Xie Chen.


    He is the most popular one tonight. Tangbao and he stand together, and it''s hard not to attract people''s attention.


    Xie Chen has a lot of gossip girlfriends, but he has never brought his girlfriend to the public. As soon as they appear on the stage, some people are very curious about their relationship, but they don''t dare to ask openly.


    Xie Chen was extremely fond of Tangbao. Tan Jingyuan looked on coldly: "I don''t know when Mr. Xie and Tangbao had such a good relationship."


    "Well?" Xie Chen raised his eyebrows, his voice was low, and his monosyllabic words were full of sexy charm. "As a man and a girl, is it not normal for us to have a good relationship?"


    A stone stirs waves.


    This not only Tan Jingyuan heard this, but also several models and small artists standing near Xie Chen station.


    For a while, the news that Xie Chen had a girlfriend spread all over the venue like he had a long foot.


    And as his girlfriend, of course, is also particularly concerned.


    "What?" Tan Jingyuan stood there with a deep eyebrow lock, while Tangbao gently patted Xie Chen, "Oh, brother Xie, how can you tell this now? We have agreed to wait."


    Xie Chen''s gentle smile: "my Xie Chen''s girlfriend, why do you need to hide and hide? What''s more, you look so beautiful, but you are afraid that everyone will not agree?"


    "Hate it. Be modest." Tangbao''s shy face was buried in Xie''s arms.


    No accident, tomorrow''s front page headline will be the news that Xie Chen has a girlfriend -


    Xie Chen and Tangbao fed a handful of dog food to everyone on the spot, and they were very upset. Only Tan Jingyuan stood there with a calm face.While Tangbao went to the bathroom, he blocked people in the corridor.


    As soon as Tangbao came out after washing his hands, he was pulled to no one''s corner. He was startled. He wanted to scream, but his mouth was covered again. A familiar deep male voice came from his ear: "it''s me."


    "Oh, um -" Tangbao struggled hard, but Tan Jingyuan pressed her body tightly. "You don''t ask me to let you go!"


    Tangbao can''t, can only nod, Tan Jingyuan released his hand.


    Tangbao didn''t like to stare at him: "general manager Tan, do this kind of raid, what do you want to do?"


    "I should ask you what you want to be Xie Chen''s girlfriend."


    Tangbao was angry and laughed: "Mr. Tan, this seems to be my business. Besides, we are not familiar with each other. What you care about is not too wide."


    "I''ve been sleeping, but I dare say we''re not familiar?" Tan Jingyuan suddenly pressed his body tightly on Tangbao. The tightness of his skin came through the thin cloth. Tangbao could even clearly feel the muscle lines of Tan Jingyuan''s legs. She pulled her mouth and sneered: "what is this, Mr. tan? Do you want to wake up my memory through this way?"


    "What do you think of now?"


    Tangbao smiles: "I have never forgotten, but Mr. Tan''s technique is a little unsatisfactory. I should learn more from Xie."


    "What are you talking about?" Tan Jingyuan''s dark eyes suddenly burst out dangerous information.


    "I said, ah, help - indecent - ah -" Tangbao''s bright eyes turned and saw the figure coming over there, then he cried out.


    After Tan Jingyuan''s reaction, Li Lanxin has stepped on her high-heeled shoes to walk in front of them. Seeing Tan Jingyuan''s pressure on Tangbao, she immediately covers her mouth and exclaims.

 Chapter 3150

    Tangbao''s long and thin legs under the Black Train adjusted their position, and then stepped down hard to the top.


    Tan Jingyuan''s face changed and he loosened his grip on her, but he looked at her with unfriendly eyes.


    This woman is too cruel!


    Tangbao shrugged his shoulders and sobbed: "Mr. Tan, I know I''m very beautiful, but I''m also a man with a boyfriend. You can''t do this kind of thing to me even if you have a bad idea for me. Ooh, Mr. Tan, you''re really dressed up."


    With that, Tangbao hid his face and ran away with tears.


    Li Lanxin stood in the same place, looking at Tangbao and Tan Jingyuan. His face was also changing color. He pretended that nothing had happened, so he turned around and left.


    Tan Jingyuan:


    After leaving the corridor, Tangbao put down his hand, gently pressed the corners of his eyes with his finger pulp, and then took out the make-up mirror to perfectly mend the makeup, as if nothing had happened before returning to the banquet hall.


    Xie Chen saw her leave for so long, pick eyebrow to ask a way: "all right."


    Tangbao snorted: "do you care about me?"


    "Of course, do I look insincere?"


    Tangbao took his arm and approached him and whispered, "but how can I see that your eyes are clearly schadenfreude."


    "How come, you are my girlfriend, and such a beautiful girlfriend!" After a glimpse of Tan Jingyuan coming in from the door, Xie Chen immediately hugged Tangbao''s slender waist and went to his arms.


    Tangbao didn''t have a good temper and glared at him: "what are you doing? Who allows me to take advantage of my mother so blatantly."


    "Shh - honey, you are thirsty. Have some champagne to moisten your throat." Xie Chen handed his glass to Tangbao''s lips.


    Others see, the two people are simply as if no one else''s intimate posture, and beautiful men and women standing together is so Deng.


    Tan Jingyuan forced to bear the pain of his toes and immediately went forward and took down Xie Chen''s glass: "she doesn''t drink, Mr. Xie!"


    "Oh? Mr. Tan, why did you say that? Does my girlfriend need your permission to drink or not? "


    Tan Jingyuan''s deep eyes fell on Tangbao''s delicate, charming and flushed face: "you''ve drunk a lot tonight. I''ll take you back!"


    But he did not touch Tangbao when he reached out, so he was avoided by Tangbao.


    Tangbao languidly reclined in Xie''s arms, smiling pretty and charming: "Oh, Mr. Tan, I see you are drunk. What nonsense are you talking about? With my dear brother Xie in, even if I am drunk, he will send me back. Don''t worry."


    Tan Jingyuan looked at her frail and boneless posture, and her handsome face was terrible: "a man who drinks you so blatantly, do you still think that he is really for you? When you''re drunk, who knows what he''s up to


    Xie Chen''s smile, a face of human and animal harmless: "Mr. Tan''s Words listen to how so harsh, my own girlfriend, I have no time for pain, how to make a ghost idea."


    "Yes," said Tang baopan, clinging to Xie Chen''s arm and leaning lazily on him, "Mr. Tan, don''t worry. My brother Xie is a gentleman. Besides, we can''t be unmarried men and unmarried women, and they are all adults. Even if something happens, we are willing to do it, don''t you think so."


    Tangbao has a beautiful smile, which is just like a lotus petal in full bloom. It is charming and charming.


    Xie Chen couldn''t help but stretch out his hand and pinched it on her tender cheek: "you little clever ghost!"


    "Oh, brother Xie, it''s so painful. Please be gentle."


    "I see. It''s not that you are so beautiful."


    "Disgusting."


    They teased and laughed as if they had forgotten that there was still a man standing in front of them. Tan Jingyuan''s face was iron blue, and his deep eyes seemed to be quenched with a flame like roar, but they had no choice but to gnash their teeth.


    At this time, mingyayun came to them gracefully with her skirt: "Tangbao, you are hiding deep enough. Mr. Xie is your boyfriend''s business. We don''t know anything."


    "It''s our business to let you know what to do to pry my corner. Besides, you don''t know now." Tangbao answered with a smile on her face, but the words she said were like a slap on mingyayun, which made her itchy.


    Mingyayun was not easy to suppress the anger in the heart, maintain the smile on the face: "sugar treasure, you can really be joking."


    Tangbao also followed with a smile, the smile is particularly brilliant: "I did not joke with you, but I thank brother for my heart, others can not pry away, brother Xie, you say it is not ah."


    "Of course, my taste is very selective. I can''t get used to the simple food after eating bird''s nest and shark''s fin." Thanks minister''s undisguised praise makes Tangbao smile more shy.


    "Oh, brother Xie, how can miss Ming be so simple? Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Well, are you hungry? I''ll take you to eat something."


    "Well, I''m just hungry. Let''s go."Two people so waist embrace waist to leave, completely did not consider Mingya cloud and Tan Jingyuan what mood.


    Mingyayun''s eyes twinkled with evil light, but Tan Jingyuan was still standing beside her. She bit her teeth secretly and tried to find some face for herself. She sighed helplessly: "Mr. Tan, don''t take it to heart. Tangbao is like this Well So... " Mingyayun also did not say, that is to point to their own brain, "deep fear that we rob her of the limelight, like her things, you don''t go to heart."


    Tan Jingyuan''s dark eyes fell on mingyayun: "do you mean she has a brain problem?"


    "Oh, Mr. Tan, you can''t talk nonsense. I don''t mean that." Mingyayun shakes his head and denies it.


    Tan Jingyuan eyes fan Leng: "but you just did not mean that."


    Mingyayun was stunned. He didn''t know why he was looked at by Tan Jingyuan. He felt a sense of danger and oppression from the prey: "Mr. Tan, i..."


    "You don''t have to explain. I understand what you mean, but if I see or hear you slander Tangbao again, you will regret it!" Tan Jingyuan said, then regardless of the blue and white face of mingyayun, and left.


    Mingyayun stood there, his graceful figure tottering.


    This man What a shame!


    Su Biqian came to mingyayun: "look so ugly, kick to the iron plate?"


    Mingyayun clenched his fingers, and his delicate makeup was chilly: "I really don''t know what kind of overpowering drug Tangbao has given these men. They are all addicted to seven meat and eight vegetables! It''s just a fox spirit


    "She has some tricks. In that case, you''d better not provoke her." Su Biqian is soft and soft.


    But she angered mingyayun: "why can''t you provoke her? Who does she think she is? I don''t believe that I can''t fight this little girl film!"

 Chapter 3151

    Su Biqian slightly lowered her eyes and smile. On her face, she still had a few words of sincere persuasion: "you''d better not meet her hard. You can see that she has Xie Chen and Tan Jingyuan around her now. Maybe she will drag you into the water."


    Mingyayun snorted coldly: "she has Xie Chen and Tan Jingyuan, isn''t someone else? Don''t worry about it. Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it


    "Then you must be more careful." Su Biqian cares.


    "Well, I know."


    Mingyayun clenches her teeth secretly. She will step on Tangbao under her feet and tell her to be a good person!


    Xie Chen and Tangbao walked to the center of the conference hall. Xie Chen was like a light emitting body with its own light source, which was rarely seen in such occasions. Now it has appeared. Naturally, there are a lot of brands with cooperation intention.


    It''s all the gold Lord''s father, but it''s not easy to offend.


    Tangbao is still very eye-catching and retreats to one side.


    However, after a while, she also received a number of business cards, although they are some little-known brands, but for her current identity, it is a very good resource.


    Naturally, she was very happy to accept it.


    Who expected, Tan Jingyuan suddenly appeared behind her and said, "is this kind of resource worth your bowing and bowing? If you really want to shoot, I can make you the spokesperson of Tan group. "


    "Hiss --" Tangbao was startled. He looked back at the man who stood behind him when he didn''t know when. He was not angry. "Who is rare to be the spokesman of your group? I want to be the spokesman of Tang''s group. Won''t I go back to Tang''s group?"


    "Then you''ll be said to be on top of the relationship."


    Tangbao didn''t disclose her identity. She just wanted to make a living in this circle with her own efforts. If she was really the spokesperson of Tang''s group, her identity would be snatched out. It''s reasonable to be said that she was superior to others.


    But --


    Tangbao chuckled and said, "look, Mr. Tan''s words are very interesting. Can''t I be regarded as the spokesperson of Tan''s group? I can''t see it. "


    "I don''t care what they say."


    Tangbao just took a sip of the wine and almost vomited it out. He gave Tan Jingyuan a strange look in his eyes: "you don''t care. I''m not rare. Mr. Tan, please ask someone else."


    With that, Tangbao went to another uninhabited corner with his glass.


    This kind of party is boring.


    She was sleepy and yawned, thinking that the time was almost time to withdraw, but then mingyayun came to her with a glass of champagne in her hand and a bright and moving smile on her face: "Tangbao, I haven''t congratulated you yet. Here''s to you."


    Just received some ridicule, can now still pretend to be so quiet?


    Tangbao is also admired, but the so-called hand out do not smile: "thank you." She raised her glass and touched her gently. However, she didn''t expect that mingyayun had a lot of strength when she bumped into her. When Tangbao''s hand was tilted, the glass even splashed on mingyayun''s dress.


    Don''t understand what happened, mingyayun fell to the ground and looked at her with a face full of tears: "Tangbao, I just want to congratulate you, there is no other meaning, you can rest assured, I know you and Xie Chen are now male and female friends, so you and Tan general affairs I will not say out."


    Tangbao''s mouth slowly opened into an O-shaped, what is this world white lotus? There is such a sultry operation, and she reveals a lot of information in a few words, which means that she has an affair with Tan Jingyuan in private, saying that she has stepped on two boats.


    "Mingyayun, I really despise you." Tangbao laughed angrily. Standing there, he simply picked up a glass of champagne next to him and threw it directly at mingyayun''s face.


    "Don''t you want to install a white lotus flower, then I will make you a success!" Tangbao squatted on the side of Mingya cloud and whispered softly.


    Originally, mingyayun spilled the wine on the dress, at least it was decent. But now the wine is flowing down from the top of the head down the face contour, which is really indescribable.


    Many people are whispering, of course, more of them are criticizing Tangbao, and others are shooting with their mobile phones. This is a hot search -


    but now mingyayun can''t care so much. Just now, he was still crying, and now he is crying: "sorry, Tangbao, don''t be angry..."


    Mingyayun is a senior at least. Now this image is humble in front of the soup dumplings, which naturally arouses the sympathy of all.


    So for a while, Tangbao was arrogant and domineering, and did not pay any attention to his predecessors. The new model stepped on two boats. Mingyayun was embarrassed to admit his mistake, and Xie Chen''s head was full of green.


    Of course, Tangbao was scolded, while mingyayun and Xie Chen were sympathized with.


    After one night''s fermentation, Tangbao seems to be a fox spirit who is morally corrupt and immoral, and colludes with a rich boss by virtue of her own beauty.


    "It''s over, my sister. We''re going to be a mess this time." Qingqing saw those hot searches on Weibo, and was anxious like ants on the hot pot. She also said, "why didn''t you bear it at that time? Although mingyayun didn''t win the prize this time, at least it was based on some fans."Tangbao leaned lazily on the sofa, made a fresh ball head, and bit a popsicle on his mouth: "Qingqing, you have been talking about it since last night. Are you not tired or thirsty? Do you want to drink some water?"


    "Where can I eat now? We haven''t become a superstar yet. If it''s so bad, you won''t be angry, you''re not sorry." See sugar treasure is still in the mouth of popsicles, Qingqing came forward to take the popsicles, "the morning you have eaten four or five, don''t eat."


    "Of course I''m angry, that''s why I want to eat and lower the fire!" Tangbao grabs the popsicle back and puts it into his mouth.


    ¡°¡­¡­ What are you going to do now


    "Ah, isn''t that something you should think about, or I''ll pay you to do something."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Did you pour her wine or not


    Tangbao gave a cool glance: "is it important?"


    Qingqing shakes her head.


    It doesn''t matter whether Tangbao did it or not. The important thing is that there is no monitoring. So even if she didn''t do anything and said that it was just a good play directed and performed by mingyayun, no one believed it.


    Now Tangbao has gained a bad reputation of disrespect for her predecessors'' eyes above the top. At the same time, she has stepped on two boats and was taken care of by others. Those keyboard warriors are greeting her ancestors for 18 generations. The more they look, the more angry they are! Don''t look at it!


    She took a bite of the ice-cream and then reclosed the computer.

 Chapter 3152

    Such a big thing, Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi naturally saw it.


    Although Zhu Yanxi''s body has not yet fully recovered, he still sends care to the group for the first time.


    Gu Jinxi followed suit and asked if Tangbao was good.


    Tangbao licked the ice-cream and lay on the sofa: you can''t die, don''t worry.


    Gu Jinxi: how can we rest assured that we are well behaved? How can we get involved with Tan Jingyuan.


    Zhu Yanxi: how can you mix with mingyayun.


    Tangbao: the cake is so big. What can you do if there are too many people to eat it.


    Mingyayun framed her today because Tangbao touched her vested interests and made her bear a grudge.


    The model circle is also a circle of fame and fortune. There are so many good resources. If you don''t go out and offend people, those troubles will come to you one by one, which can''t be avoided.


    But that said, when things fall on their heads, who can be calm and pretend that nothing happened.


    Tangbao: mingyayun, this cheap whore, had better not fall into my hands, or --


    Tangbao has a tearing expression!


    Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi couldn''t help smiling.


    It seems that their worries are superfluous. Tangbao''s mental endurance is much better than they think. If he wants to wear a crown, he must bear the heavy burden. If he doesn''t have the psychological preparation to bear the burden, how can he step into the fame and fortune circle and survive in this bizarre circle.


    Gu Jinxi: what are you going to do now.


    Tangbao: how can you ask me such questions like Qingqing? Is this something I should worry about? Otherwise, what should the team do.


    Having said that, her team has made a statement since the accident. In the face of the overwhelming network abuse, this statement simply has no effect.


    The ice cream in the mouth suddenly doesn''t smell good.


    Tangbao had a look of crying and rolling on the ground: what can I do? Can I tear her up now? I don''t have evidence. You two are big media guys. You can think of a way for me.


    Gu Jinxi: don''t worry. People are doing it. Heaven is watching. Since you have done it, there will always be clues. You should stay at home for a few days and don''t go anywhere.


    Tangbao: I see. Let me have a look. How many brushes does mingyayun''s little bitch smash in the end.


    Gu Jinxi: Well, Yan Xi, you should take good care of yourself. I''ll try to do something about it.


    Gu Jinxi has Renault behind her. It is natural that she should handle this matter.


    Zhu Yan Xi was relieved to see this.


    There was nothing wrong with her, so she went through the discharge procedures for herself.


    "Cough." With a few things, Zhu Yan Xi coughed while walking.


    It was when she went to the hospital hall that she saw a man holding the doctor''s words.


    This is Zhou Kai.


    In just a few days, Zhou Kai was like a teenager. He looked haggard, and his beard was slovenly. He bent his back slightly and made his nose sour.


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t get close to him. He didn''t know what the doctor said to him. Finally, Zhou Kai nodded to the doctor and left in a daze.


    Zhu Yan frowned and saw the doctor coming towards him. He said, "doctor, I''m sorry. What did you and Zhou Kai talk about just now? Why does he look so sad? Oh, by the way, I''m his friend."


    "Oh, he, his mother''s uremia is at an advanced stage. If she wants to change her kidney, she has been waiting for the right kidney source. If she doesn''t change her kidney, her mother can''t wait," the doctor said, shaking her head. "It''s very difficult to finally have a suitable kidney source for surgery. However, his wife has investigated cervical cancer and is hospitalized in our upstairs building. Who is responsible for these two big comparisons I''m afraid the old lady will give up


    "What?" Zhu Yanxi''s heart leaped.


    The doctor sighed: "I heard that he has just been fired by the company. After the operation, the recovery period still needs a lot of money. His family is all supported by him, ah."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you, doctor


    Zhu Yanxi asked Zhou Kai''s mother''s ward and went upstairs to have a look again.


    The old lady just came back from dialysis. She seemed to be in good spirits. Although Zhou Kai tried to bear it, he could not hide the sadness on her face and sat by the old lady''s bed in silence.


    The old lady touched Zhou Kai''s hand: "ah Kai, Ma has lived enough in her life. Don''t be sad. Save the money for Xiaohui to see a doctor. She is still young, and the children can''t live without a mother. It''s too hard."


    "I''m sorry, mom. It''s the son that doesn''t work." Zhou Kai tearfully, mother and wife, equal to the palm of the hand, the back of the hand is meat, how to choose.


    He was also forced to sell the company. He wanted to take the money to cure his mother, but now his wife is ill, and he has lost his job. There are two children studying in the family. The heavy burden of living suddenly crushed the man who had been struggling to support him.Zhu Yanxi couldn''t bear to listen any more and turned away and went to the payment counter on the first floor.


    All the money in the card paid the medical expenses for Zhou Kai''s mother.


    But the money is just a drop in the bucket for them.


    No, she must fight for him again before the announcement of the Tang group comes out.


    Thinking about it, Zhu Yanxi''s steps quickly got up.


    Tang Mo refused to answer her phone, so she went to the company to find him.


    When she arrived at the company, she couldn''t make an appointment, so she had to wait downstairs. Tang Mo''s assistant happened to pass by. Zhu Yanxi quickly stood up and stopped him: "assistant Jiang."


    "Miss Zhu, why are you here?"


    "I''m looking for Mr. Tang. Is he there?" Zhu Yanxi expressed his intention in a hurry. He coughed as soon as he said it.


    Unfortunately, assistant Jiang shook his head: "president Tang didn''t come to the company these days."


    "Didn''t come to the company?" Zhuyan Xi frown, "then where can I find him?"


    "This -" assistant Jiang pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose. "I''m afraid I have to go to the residence of general manager Tang."


    "OK, thank you." Zhu Yan Xi said thanks and left the company.


    Tang Mo Ci''s residence, she has been here before, so it is very smooth to come to the gate.


    But she rang the doorbell for a long time, and no one came to open the door.


    Aren''t people at home?


    Zhu Yanxi looked at the time. Maybe she went out to work. She stood at the door and waited.


    I don''t want to wait until night falls.


    She also changed from the original station to squat, squatting to sit on the steps in front of the court.


    The stars are bright.


    I sat on the steps with my knees in my arms, enjoying the stars all over the sky, and I was sleepy again.


    It''s more than ten o''clock, but he hasn''t come back.


    Zhu Yanxi was hungry, tired and sleepy, but all this was the point. If he gave up now, his previous efforts would be in vain, so Zhu Yanxi could only continue to gnash his teeth and wait.


    Until more than 12 o''clock in the night, there was a dazzling light from the front thorn.

 Chapter 3153

    Zhu Yanxi covered his eyes with one hand. Soon, the car stopped in the parking space in front of the villa.


    It''s Tang Mo Ci''s car. That''s right.


    Zhu Yanxi finally let out a breath. As soon as his eyes brightened, he stood up on his knees from the steps. Who knows that after sitting for too long, his legs were numb, and he got up too fast, so he threw himself forward and fell on the ground.


    Fortunately, there was grass under the steps, but it was very painful to fall down.


    She was crawling on the ground, and the door of the back seat of the car opened. The first one who came down was a pair of slender legs. She stepped on high-heeled shoes and walked lightly. Zhu Yanxi recognized her as Qin Miao.


    Closely followed, that pair of beautiful legs around the other side of the car, Tang Mo CI helped down.


    Tang Mo CI drank wine and got drunk.


    "Be careful." Qin Miao walked towards the gate with Tang Mo Ci, only to find the bamboo Yan Xi lying on the ground.


    Zhu Yanxi was embarrassed and tried to get up from the ground several times, but all failed.


    Tang Mo CI leaned on Qin Miao, his shirt collar untied several buttons, his hair was in disorder, his face was flushed, his eyes were as black as stars, but he was full of madness and evil. Looking at the bamboo Yan Xi on the ground, he was like an emperor in the world, and said, "go straight."


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Yanxi stood half way, almost because of these three words, he knelt down again, and his face, which was not very good-looking, was even more pale at this time.


    Let''s go flat


    It''s really hateful to think that she is a humble maiden like a mole ant. However, with a pair of smiling eyes of Qin Miao, Zhu Yanxi is ashamed and eager to find a place to get in. What''s the matter.


    ¡­¡­


    Zhu Yanxi gritted his teeth and finally stood up with the lamp post beside him. His face was pale as if he had been red in this life: "that I... "


    "Let''s let go." Tang Mo CI eyes arrogant, give orders, and did not see the meaning of Zhuyan Xi, "you are in our way."


    Zhu Yanxi subconsciously moved to the side, watching Tang Mo CI cross with himself. She couldn''t help reaching out and grabbing his sleeve: "wait a minute!"


    Tang Mo CI lowered his eyelids, and his deep eyes fell on Zhu Yanxi''s white fingers. She was as if she had been burned by fire. She quickly took back her hand: "I''m sorry, I have something to look for you, can you let me say a few words."


    Tang Mo CI mouth, full of wine gas: "business or private."


    Zhu Yanxi was afraid that he refused to communicate with himself, so he pondered over the answer: "it''s business."


    As a result, Tang Mo said coldly: "it''s off time now, I''ll have a rest. I can go to the company to talk about business tomorrow."


    "But I went to your company today. They said that you haven''t been to the company for several days. I didn''t answer your phone call. I had to come here to find you!" Zhu Yanxi quickly explained, "I really have something to do. I didn''t mean to disturb you." after looking at Qin Miao next to him, Zhu Yanxi changed his words. "Yours, I hope Tang can always give me a few minutes to listen to my words."


    Tang Mo Ci''s temple suddenly jumped a few times and frowned: "then you can find your superior to solve it. It''s ultra vires for you to stop me like this. Do you understand? Help me in


    "Good."


    Qin Miao helped Tang Mo Ci to the door and pressed his fingerprints. The door opened in response to the sound. Seeing that he was about to close the door, Zhu Yan put out his hand in a hurry.


    The iron gate was heavy and thick. Qin Miao didn''t expect that Zhu Yanxi would reach in directly.


    "Ah -" the door closed heavily, and chuyanxi''s arm was clamped. A scream came out of his mouth.


    On hearing this, Tang Mo CI turned his head, and his handsome face was stunned. He saw that Zhu Yanxi was shaking with his arm in his arms. He immediately stood up straight, angry from his heart, and yelled: "you are crazy!"


    Zhu Yanxi was so frightened that she stepped back two steps. Facing the anger of Tang Mo Ci, she seemed a little helpless: "I''m sorry, I just want you to listen to me. I don''t mean anything else. I, hiss --"


    when she accidentally touched her arm, she gasped in pain.


    Tang Mo CI suppressed his anger and said to Qin Miao, "Qin Miao, you go back first."


    Qin Miao looked at Zhu Yanxi, who was standing there pitifully. He opened his mouth. After all, he didn''t say anything. He nodded: "then you should have a rest early. If you have a situation, call me again. I''ll go first."


    Zhu Yanxi stood there, watching Qin Miao leave in the car. Somehow, his heart suddenly relaxed.


    When the door was opened again, a strong smell of wine came to Zhu Yanxi. Tang Mo CI stepped forward and lifted her arm, which was clamped by the door. A large area of white lotus root arm was blackened and swollen. It can be seen how powerful it was just now.


    "Why don''t you use your brain to clamp it?" Tang Mo''s Scarlet eyes stare at Zhu Yanxi.


    Zhu Yan Xi shrunk his neck for a moment. Although he was wronged, he didn''t dare to show it. He could only grin: "I''m ok, but Tang can''t give me a few minutes to hear me finish."Zhu Yanxi looked at Tang Mo CI with cautious tone and careful eyes. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly with her words. Because of pain, those eyes seemed to be full of dense water vapor. Tang Mo Ci''s heart trembled violently. Finally, he pushed her away and turned her away: "no, I''m going to have a rest."


    This time, he didn''t give Zhu Yanxi a chance to respond, so the gate fell heavily.


    Zhu Yanxi stepped forward two steps, but also just closed the door.


    ¡­¡­


    Behind the gate, Tang Mo CI took a deep breath, suppressed the ups and downs in his eyes, and then went upstairs to take a bath.


    He did drink a lot of wine tonight. After taking a bath, he went to bed.


    You should be able to fall asleep right away.


    But I don''t know why, now that he is tossing and turning in bed, he can hardly sleep.


    That woman, should be gone.


    She is so stupid that she dares to block the door with her hand!


    He closed his eyes again, and this time he finally had some pajamas. Suddenly, there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and a roar made him suddenly open his eyes.


    The rain was pouring out of the window.


    Zhu Yanxi was sitting on the steps with her knees in her arms and dozing off. Suddenly, a flash of lightning woke her up. Before she opened her eyes, the dense rain fell on her. She had to retreat to the eaves of the gate for temporary shelter.


    But the rain is too big, mixed with wind and rain, the clothes on the body are wet and pasted on the body, cold and cold.


    When another lightning strike, Zhu Yanxi thought he was going to hit him. He squatted down and screamed in horror: "ah --"


    and then he said, "ah

 Chapter 3154

    Intermittent screams accompanied by lightning and thunder came, not really heard.


    Tang Mo CI frowned and laughed at his thoughtfulness. He even thought he had an illusion at this time.


    But soon, his cell phone rang.


    It''s the residential property phone.


    "What? Wait, I''ll be right down! " Tang Mo didn''t put on his coat, so he went downstairs in his pajamas. When he went downstairs, he was in a hurry and almost slipped down the stairs.


    The property manager called him and said he had caught a suspicious looking woman at his door and asked if he needed to call the police.


    He could not think of a woman acting suspiciously except that one.


    So she hasn''t left yet, waiting at the door?


    The moment the gate opened, the wind and rain came in together.


    Tang Mo CI stood at the door and saw the property management personnel in raincoat and flashlight standing together with the woman who was drenched in water.


    The rain flowed down zhuyanxi''s face. Because her right arm was clamped by the door, she fell on her side, but her left arm was clamped. Her face was pale and wriggling. Her lips were still trying to explain, but the property management didn''t pay attention to her.


    "Let go of her!" Tang Mo Ci, with a cold and stern look and a gloomy tone, took her out of the property.


    When the property heard the words, he apologized: "sorry, Mr. Tang, this lady is sneaking around at home in the middle of the night. We are also for your safety, no offense."


    "I see. You go back and leave it to me."


    The property nodded and apologized to Zhu Yanxi, and then left.


    Another flash of lightning struck down, illuminating most of the night sky and their faces. They all looked pale.


    "Ah -" Zhu Yanxi subconsciously leaned against the Tang Dynasty Mo Ci, and the whole person trembled violently.


    Tang Mo CI raised his hand and hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t push people away. He took her into the room and closed the door.


    For a moment, the wind and rain were isolated from the window.


    The whole world quieted down in an instant.


    Zhu Yanxi slowly raised her head from Tang Mo Ci''s arms, and her eyes were opposite. She was preparing to step back, but Tang Mo CI had pushed her away step by step.


    Her body wet, just so lean on, will Tang Mo CI pajamas chest to wet, dizzy dyed a deep water stains: "sorry."


    She tried to open her mouth, but her voice was hoarse and her eyes were red. The whole person was in a mess.


    "Why don''t you go yet? What do you want to do to make it hard for you?" "Don''t think this will make me soft hearted," Tang Mo said


    "I don''t mean that. I just want you to give me a chance to hear me out." Zhu Yanxi stepped forward two steps, eager to show his intention.


    Where she stood behind her, there was a big puddle of water on the ground, all from her body.


    Tang Mo CI sneered: "OK, since all come, I''ll give you five minutes to say it."


    Thank you very much Zhu Yanxi bit his lower lip with a strong bite, and then managed to resist his discomfort. He hastily opened his mouth and explained the whole story in a concise and comprehensive way, "so can you please don''t announce Zhou Kai''s incident and give him a chance to reform. If you don''t give him this opportunity, then his whole family will be ruined!"


    "Finished?" Tang Mo CI indifferently listens. During this period, in addition to drinking three cups of wine, he did not express any views. When she finished, he gave her a cold glance, and then gently hooked his mouth, "the gate is over there. Remember to bring it when you go out."


    He put down his glass and turned lazily towards the stairs.


    Zhu Yan Xi ran up to block him in front of him: "can''t you?"


    Tang Mo Ci''s sight drops slightly, a face high coldly looks at her: "this has nothing to do with me."


    "Why not? Saving one''s life is better than building a seven level butcher. Zhou Kai''s family are really miserable. Although he did something wrong, he was not guilty to death."


    "But if he betrays the company''s interests, he can betray me once. It''s hard to guarantee that other families will not betray others. Such a person is a cancer. You are a woman''s benevolence, and you are conniving at treachery. Do you understand? Get out of the way. "


    Tang Mo CI waved his hand coldly, which happened to be on the injured arm of zhuyanxi.


    "Hiss --" originally, Zhu Yanxi was numb with pain, but now he pushed him, and he felt a cold sweat.


    Seeing Tang Mo''s decision to resign, Zhu Yanxi did not care about the pain and quickly pulled his sleeve: "I beg you, just give him this chance, OK or not."


    Tang Mo Ci''s dark and deep eyes fell on her face: "do you want to plead for him so much?"


    Zhu Yanxi did not speak, but his beseeching eyes had already explained everything.


    Tang Mo CI aggravated the breath: "if I promise, it''s not impossible. It depends on how much you can pay.""What?"


    "Don''t you understand?" As a result of drinking a lot of wine, Tang Mo CI seemed to be more wild and evil at this time. There was a dangerous and aggressive atmosphere between his eyebrows and eyes, and a sense of dangerous suffocation swept over him.


    Zhu Yanxi''s pupils shrunk fiercely, and Tang Mo Ci was keen to capture the change: "good. Since you understand what I mean, if you still insist on pleading for him, go upstairs and take a bath."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi''s fingers, holding Tang Mo Ci''s sleeve, suddenly tightened. His already weak body was like a sieve, shaking violently. His spirit seemed to have been greatly shaken. He couldn''t get up at one breath. Suddenly, his eyes were dark, and the whole person fell down.


    Tang Mo was stunned and quickly took over her fallen body. Only then did he find that her whole body was boiling hot, and her black eyes immediately shook.


    The family doctor was summoned by Tang Mo CI in the heavy rain.


    After checking Zhu Yanxi''s injury and physical condition, he told Tang Mo CI: "Mr. Tang, I have given her a fever reduction injection. But I''m afraid it will be a symptom of pneumonia after a long time in the rain. If the fever can''t subside and the rain stops, you still have to go to the hospital. As for the injury on the arm, it looks frightening, but it should be only skin trauma, and it does not hurt muscles and bones, but it still needs to be To be careful conditioning, so as not to wound infection, aggravating the disease


    "Excuse me, you can rest in the guest room downstairs tonight. I''ll call you if you have any questions."


    "Good."


    The doctor cleaned up and went downstairs. Tang Mo CI stood on the edge of the bed and looked at the woman lying on the bed because of her high fever and kept talking. There was a rare complex look on her face.


    Want to let go, but reluctant to let go, want to be good to her, but can''t help but think of the past and do harm to her things, originally thought to see her pain, he would be happy, but in fact it is more miserable, the mood is more bad: "what do you want me to do with you?"

 Chapter 3155

    The sun was getting brighter.


    Zhu Yanxi woke up from the chaos. Her whole body was like a bone breaking pain. She moved a little. The pain from her arm made her take a cold breath. Her throat was burning and uncomfortable. It was very difficult to swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    She turned her head and looked at the surrounding environment. She was very familiar with it. This is the guest room of Tang Mo CI villa. So she is in Tang Mo Ci''s residence now?


    Frown recalled the situation last night, she should thank him for not directly throwing her out of the door.


    When she was thinking wildly, the door of the room was suddenly pushed open. She followed the reputation and saw a middle-aged doctor in a white coat walking into the room. Seeing Zhu Yanxi open his eyes and looking at himself, the doctor laughed: "you are finally awake."


    Zhu Yan Xi nodded to him: "you are a doctor, did you save me? Cough. " The voice is hoarse.


    The doctor took the thermometer and took her temperature. He said, "the fever has finally subsided. How about your body?"


    "Cough, it''s a little sore throat, a little sour body, and everything else is OK." The throat is really uncomfortable. Opening your mouth is like having a knife cut in your throat.


    "You had a high fever last night. Muscle soreness is normal. Tonsils are swollen. Sore throat is normal. So talk less and drink more water."


    "Well, thank you, doctor."


    "Don''t thank me. I''m Mr. Tang''s family doctor. He called me here all night last night. You should thank him if you want to." Doctors don''t take credit.


    Zhu Yan Xi forced himself to sit up: "what about others, are they still resting?"


    "No, Mr. Tang has been out early in the morning. If you are hungry, I''ll ask you to send you something to eat. You can have a good rest and continue to hang water after eating."


    Soon after the doctor left, a middle-aged woman brought up the porridge dishes. The porridge was soft and glutinous, and several light dishes were all Zhu Yanxi''s favorite taste.


    Zhu Yanxi looked at the aunt in surprise. The aunt guessed her meaning at a glance, so she said with a smile: "these are all prepared according to my husband''s instructions. Miss Zhu, please try it and see if it doesn''t suit your taste. If it doesn''t suit me, I''ll prepare something else."


    "No, no," Zhu Yanxi repeatedly stopped. "I like it very much. Thank you. And you can call me Yanxi." Zhu Yanxi said embarrassed.


    "My name is Chang. You can call me aunt Chang." The aunt looked at Zhu Yanxi''s eyes very kind, "the doctor said, you need to talk less, eat quickly, I''m still cooking soup downstairs, I''ll go down to have a look, you eat well, put it on the line, I''ll take care of it later."


    "Please." Zhu Yan Xi nodded his thanks and took a sip of porridge after his aunt left.


    The porridge is delicious, soft and glutinous. It looks ordinary, but actually it is delicious. The dishes are fresh and delicious. Aunt Chang''s craftsmanship is really good, but Zhu Yanxi had no appetite. Unexpectedly, when Aunt Chang came in to clean up the dishes, she was embarrassed to see the clean bottom of the bowl: "aunt Chang, your craftsmanship is so good I''m not careful and I''ll eat it all. "


    Aunt Chang''s eyes opened with a smile: "what''s so embarrassing about this? I''ll be happy when you eat it all. Come on, this is the medicine. Take it and rest again."


    After all, it was Tang Mo Ci''s family. When the master was not there, she could not help lying on the bed all the time, so she waved her hand: "no, aunt Chang, I should go back."


    "How can it be? Before leaving, my husband specially explained that he must take good care of you. You are not well now, and you can''t move your hands. You can''t leave. Otherwise, you will blame me for not seeing you when you come back." Aunt Chang quickly dissuades Zhu Yan Xi, "lie down quickly."


    Aunt Chang''s persistence and enthusiasm made Zhu Yanxi unable to refuse, so he had to lie back in bed and take medicine under the insistence of aunt Chang.


    The original body is very weak, coupled with the onset of drug effects, not long, Zhu Yanxi really confused.


    After eating enough, his body''s immunity began to fight again. After sleeping for a while, he was sweating all over again. When he woke up, Zhu Yanxi felt much more relaxed.


    It''s all sticky. It''s hard.


    She frowned, and there was a knock on the door outside: "come in."


    Aunt Chang pushed the door in, holding a brand-new set of clothes on top of which was the lady''s underwear. She said to Zhu Yanxi with a smile: "Yanxi, I see you''re sweating a lot. Get up and take a bath. These are clothes."


    Did not expect aunt Chang so careful, Zhuyan Xi immediately moved: "thank you aunt Chang."


    "Then you wash it. I''ll go out first." Aunt Chang put the clothes by the bed and went out.


    What do you really want to do? Zhu Yanxi turned over and got out of bed and went to the bathroom.


    The warm water drenched the body, removed the body''s ache and the sticky greasy, Zhu Yanxi uttered a satisfied sigh.


    But as soon as they were half washed, the water suddenly cooled down.


    hot water suddenly became cold and biting. Zhu Yan Xi ran out with the foam on her head. But when she ran to the restroom, she was standing there, and then screamed, "ah!"Tang Mo CI raised his eyebrows and eyes. Although it was only a few seconds, it was enough for him to see people from the beginning to the end.


    Zhu Yanxi quickly returned to the bathroom and slammed the door. The whole person was upset.


    Tang Mo CI stood outside the door and said lazily, "I know I''m here, so this is a surprise prepared for me on purpose?"


    "You fart Zhu Yanxi was furious in the bathroom, "who is allowed to enter my room?"


    Damn it, she just wanted to go out and ask aunt Chang to see if the water heater was broken. She didn''t expect anyone outside! Who is ready to surprise him, shameless East man, will stick gold on his face!


    "Your room? It''s like my house. Do I have to go with your permission? " The languid tone of his voice made him speechless for a while.


    and now she has a bubble, and the foam water on her hair is running down her face. Many of them are flowing into her eyes. She has lost her eyes. She put her hand on it and felt the burning pain of her eyes. She could not keep her eyes open. "I have no time to tell you now. There is no hot water in the health room. Can you let your aunt go to see if the water heater is broken?"


    "I can answer you now. No, the shower in this room is broken. That''s it. The hot water won''t come after a while."


    "What shall I do now?"


    "Well, you can choose to continue washing in cold water."


    Are you kidding, so cold water, she is still sick, if really washed, that does not get sick plus disease?


    "There is no other choice?"

 Chapter 3156

    Tang Mo Ci''s reply is straightforward: "yes."


    Zhu Yanxi immediately asked: "what choice."


    "Go to the master bedroom."


    Master bedroom? Isn''t that Tang Mo Ci''s bedroom? Zhu Yanxi was stunned immediately.


    Tang Mo CI didn''t wait for Zhu Yanxi''s reply, and said: "in fact, there is still a choice, that is, you just wipe it dry."


    So dry? Not to mention these bubbles on the head, these are absolutely unbearable, so this choice is directly given to PASS, so the rest is not just...


    That''s it! As soon as Zhu Yan Xi''s eyes closed, he pulled the towel on one side and wrapped himself in it, and then opened the door to the bathroom.


    Tang Mo CI stood outside the door with a good time. She was not surprised by her choice.


    Zhu Yanxi hung his head with a little shame, and his ten round, pink and tender toes beat back and forth on the ground. Tang Mo CI looked her from head to foot in a meaningful way, and then turned around: "let''s go."


    Bamboo Yan Xi can only wrap bath towel, shivering with Tang Mo CI came to the master bedroom.


    Tang Mo turned aside and let Zhu Yanxi enter. But seeing her standing at the door after she came in, he couldn''t help sniffing: "why, wait for me to take you to the bathroom?"


    Zhu Yan Xi''s face was red, and he could not think of anything else. He directly rushed to the bathroom with his head down.


    It is not the first time that she has entered the bathroom of Tang Mo CI. However, every time she comes in, she is shocked. The area of the bathroom is larger than that of the bedroom in the single apartment she lives in. She takes a bath and has a bad stomach. This evil capitalist is really extravagant!


    Finish the shower as fast as you can, and she''ll find a big problem!


    Ah, I was in such a hurry that I forgot to take my clothes.


    Zhu Yanxi has a real impulse to crash to death.


    "Tang Mo CI? Don''t say goodbye Zhu Yanxi called out twice.


    But did not hear Tang Mo Ci''s response.


    So, he''s out?


    Zhuyanxi quietly opened a crack in the door, but suddenly saw the man standing at the door: "ah -" and immediately threw the door back.


    "Why don''t you agree outside?" Zhu Yanxi became angry.


    "Well, I''m kind enough to get your clothes. Since you don''t want them, I''ll take them."


    "Oh, wait. Put the clothes at the door. You can go."


    "My room, why do I have to go? Open the door and take my clothes when I want them."


    Asshole!


    Zhu Yanxi wrapped up his bath towel and quickly opened the door. As soon as he took the clothes, he slammed the door.


    Tang Mo CI slightly squinted, raised the volume: "need help?"


    In the bathroom, one hand of Zhu Yanxi is very laborious, and he can''t buckle his underwear at all. The other hand tries to help. However, if he moves a little, the pain will be severe, not to mention the difficult action behind the detour.


    "No need!" Zhu Yanxi clenched his teeth and tried his best to buckle the button. But he also had a thin layer of sweat on his body. The bath was almost washed in vain.


    All these are easy to say. What makes Zhu Yan speechless is her coat, which turns out to be Tang Mo Ci''s shirt?


    Although his shirt is wide enough to reach the base of her thigh, the white shirt is transparent. How can I go out like this?


    Tang Mo Ci was impatient to wait outside. After several times of urging, Zhu Yanxi opened the door. He was wearing his bathrobe, covering his head to toe, and his sleeves were very long. It was like a child stealing an adult''s clothes.


    Tang Mo CI lazily leaned on the bed, eyebrows and eyes a pick: "ready to sing a big play for me?"


    Zhu Yanxi blushed, but his nose was blocked again, so he said something in a jar: "my clothes."


    "In the pool, if you want to wear it back, go and get it."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Then why are there underwear... "


    "What do you say?"


    Zhu Yan Xi was stunned. In a moment, he tightened the corners of his lips. There was still a trace of ruddy complexion. In an instant, he changed back to pale: "Mr. Tang, thank you for saving me last night. Can you think about Zhou Kai more carefully?"


    "Oh." Tang Mo CI began to sneer, "just a mouthful of Tang Mo CI called, now it becomes the general manager of Tang? I can''t really compare with you in terms of the ability to cross the river and tear down bridges, remove the mill and kill the donkey. "


    "I didn''t!" Zhu Yan Xi was said to be a little shy and flustered, "I just want to talk to you about business."


    "Oh? So when it comes to personal matters, you''re calling me first name and last name? "


    "I don''t mean that!" Zhu Yanxi was embarrassed.


    Tang Mo Ci was half reclining on the bed, squinting slightly, like a sleepy cheetah, elegant and dangerous: "you plead for Zhou Kai? But you''ve quit your job. Why do you plead for him now


    "I --"


    "if something goes wrong, someone must be responsible. I will not investigate Zhou Kai. Who should be responsible now, chief editor Lu? Or the rest of your magazine? "


    "Of course not! I am also responsible for this matter. I will be responsible for it! " Zhu Yanxi expressed his attitude in a hurry."You''re in charge? You quit. What are you responsible for? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ You haven''t approved it yet


    "No, I have approved it. You have nothing to do with down group now."


    I don''t know why, when Zhu Yanxi heard this sentence, his heart was very hard, his face became more and more ugly, and his fingers under his long sleeve were all clenched.


    Both sides were in a standoff, and no one spoke again until Tang Mo CI yawned lazily and patted the bed beside him.


    "For what." Zhu Yan Xi was puzzled.


    "Come here, sleep."


    "What?" Under this, Zhu Yanxi stepped back in horror.


    "Oh." Tang Mo words shallow hook lip, "is not want to intercede for him, then I give you this opportunity ah, accompany me to sleep, this matter son even passed."


    "Sleep with you?" Zhu Yanxi raised the volume, there were some broken sounds.


    "Sleep just, the reaction is so big, what to do, it''s not that you haven''t slept, even if you don''t agree, the punishment announcement about Zhou Kai will be announced immediately."


    "You are mean!"


    "No treachery, no business. I''m a businessman. If you want me to do things for you, you must give me enough benefits, right? I won''t force you."


    "I don''t want to. Forget it. I''ll have the announcement go on now."


    "Wait!" Seeing that Tang Mo CI picked up her mobile phone, Zhu Yanxi ran to stop her. Her pale complexion was already red at this time, "it''s said that once you have a good sleep, you''ll have a sleep! You don''t have other ideas! "


    "Give me back my bathrobe!" Tang Mo CI tore the bathrobe on Zhu Yanxi''s body.


    Zhu Yanxi lay in the bed and suddenly closed his eyes: "OK, you can sleep!"


    Tang Mo CI stares at her that one face is as dead as death, pretend to be silly appearance, chuckle: "OK, sleep." He leaned on his side, reached out, avoided her arm, and took her into his arms.


    Zhu Yan Xi struggled for a while, and Tang Mo CI warned her: "don''t disturb my sleep, you are just a pillow!"

 Chapter 3157

    Zhu Yanxi was stiff and didn''t dare to move, but the man around him quickly breathed evenly. The voice was not like pretending to be. She insisted for a period of time, and Tang Mo CI did not move. She finally convinced that he was really asleep.


    So this is second sleep?


    Look at his posture with both hands and feet, he really regarded her as a pillow.


    Oh.


    Zhu Yanxi slightly adjusted his sleeping posture, turned to his side, and his three-dimensional and strong facial features were close at hand. His fierce eyes were closed at the moment, but he was a little soft, but his high nose and tight mouth still showed his arrogance. She curled her mouth and couldn''t help murmuring: "sleeping still makes me feel like being owed by someone It''s like millions. Are you tired? "


    However, such a slight voice seemed to disturb his sleep. He could not help but wrinkle his eyebrows. The strength of zhuyanxi''s waist was also tightened, and her body was forced to approach him a little bit, almost stitched together with him.


    Zhu Yanxi couldn''t move any more. At last, his eyelids became more and more heavy


    * *


    Su Biqian hasn''t seen Tang Mo quit for several days. All her calls are answered by her assistant. Her ambiguous answers are totally without a word of truth, and she doesn''t reply to her wechat, which makes Su Biqian feel very uneasy.


    In the name of work, she went to the company to find Tang Mo Ci, but met Qin Miao at the door of the company.


    Qin Miao doesn''t like Su Biqian, because Su Biqian, relying on the identity of Tang Mo''s fiancee, has a high degree of extroversion. At the beginning, Qin Miao spent so much effort to get rid of Zhu Yanxi. Originally, she thought that she could be replaced by her right words. However, she finally got cheaper. She didn''t know where she came from.


    She has been busy for so long that she is just making wedding clothes for others.


    Su Biqian also doesn''t like Tang MOCI''s powerful subordinate, because the whole company knows that Qin Miao''s feelings for Tang MOCI are merciless, but Qin Miao is beautiful, has outstanding temperament and strong working ability. Such a woman is undoubtedly a very dangerous time bomb around Tang MOCI.


    So they didn''t like each other.


    Today, Qin Miao looked scornfully at Su Biqian standing in front of him. His eyes were extremely disdainful: "are you sure you can become the future boss wife of Tang''s group? Don''t just use you as a shield. "


    Su Biqian snorted coldly: "you are not able to eat grapes that sour grapes. You, an old woman, have not given up yet. It''s a pity that he didn''t have you in his heart. You''d better die as soon as possible."


    "Even if he doesn''t have me in his heart, at least I''m still his right-hand man in his work and indispensable to him. You are just a poor substitute."


    "Who do you call substitutes?" Su Biqian''s eyes are about to crack, staring at Qin Miao.


    "You know that." Qin Miao sneered contemptuously, as if to see a joke like looking at her, "don''t really put it on the top of my heart, I''m afraid only bamboo Yan Xi."


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Su Biqian instantly changed her face, like a cat whose tail was trampled on.


    "Don''t believe it, you go to the villa by yourself, but don''t blame me for not reminding you. You''d better be prepared mentally."


    As soon as Qin Miao finished, he glared at his high-heeled shoes, straightened his back, and left with a proud step.


    And Su Biqian''s heart is like someone set a fire, such as volcanic eruption glue.


    She turned to leave the company, then ordered people to drive to Tang Mo Ci''s villa.


    Aunt Chang opens the door when she hears the doorbell. She is stunned when she sees the shining Su Biqian standing outside the door. This big star often appears on TV, and her relationship with Tang Mo CI is an unmarried couple. Even if she wants to know her, it is difficult for her.


    Su Biqian''s dimple was like a flower: "Auntie, I''m Mo''s fiancee. I heard he was ill. I''ll come to see him."


    Aunt Chang is still considering whether to invite people into the door, Su Biqian has taken the lead in the door.


    This villa, she wanted to come in several times, but was rejected by Tang Mo CI. Now she went into the house and saw the magnificent decoration in the villa. Her eyes were gloomy when she saw the woman''s shoes on the shoe rack.


    "Miss Su --"


    as soon as aunt Chang spoke, she was blocked by Su Biqian''s assistant, and Su Biqian held a smiling face: "Auntie, I''ll go up and find Mo CI myself. You can do your own business."


    "Ah, Miss Su -" aunt Chang couldn''t stop her. She could only watch Su Biqian step up the stairs with a quick step.


    Su Biqian''s heart is like being arched a fire, she carefully talked about Tang Mo Ci, tried every means to prevent Zhu Yanxi from approaching Tang Mo CI. Did she fail in the end?


    No way! She will never allow this to happen!


    At this time, her jealousy and anger have completely controlled her reason.


    All the doors of the rooms on the second floor are open, but only one door is closed. So Tang Mo Ci and Zhu Yanxi are here?


    She opened the door without thinking much, but she didn''t expect to see such a scene.Tang Mo Ci and Zhu Yanxi sleep together, just like conjoined babies.


    Su Biqian''s pupils shrunk twice, and her fingernails pinched the tender flesh of her palm.


    She would like to go up now and replace Zhu Yanxi. The woman who should be held in her arms by Tang Mo CI should be her. How can it be Zhu Yanxi. She stood at the door of the house, burning her heart and bones like sulfuric acid.


    But she has not yet made any action. Aunt Chang, who has been chatting with her assistant all the way, has arrived upstairs.


    Although Su Biqian is Tang Mo''s fiancee, Mr. Tang has previously explained that no one can go upstairs without his permission, including aunt Chang. Now that Su Biqian suddenly breaks in like this, Mr. Tang will be angry.


    "Miss Su!" Aunt Chang saw that Su Biqian had already pushed open the bedroom door of Tang Mo Ci, and her mind was split. "Miss Su, this is not the place you should come up to. Go down with me quickly!"


    Their movement is so big that Tang Mo CI sleeps shallowly and has been woken up.


    He slowly opened and closed his eyes, like a dangerous lion waking from a deep sleep.


    Su Biqian''s angry eyes on Tang Mo Ci''s cold sight are like a basin of cold water under her head. Her reason, which had been stung by jealousy, now returns slowly. She stands at the door, shivering.


    What the hell is she doing? How can she just break in like this?


    She was blinded by jealousy!


    Aunt Chang also found that Tang Mo CI woke up. Although Tang Mo CI had no expression on his face, his dark and deep eyes were enough to frighten people: "I''m sorry, Mr. Tang, I didn''t stop Miss Su."


    Su Biqian clenched her lower lip and instantly changed her expression of sobbing: "don''t say goodbye, I''ll go to your company and listen to the company''s people say you''re sick. I''m worried about you. I didn''t come up to have a look. There''s no other meaning."

 Chapter 3158

    Su Biqian''s eyes only fall on Tang Mo''s body, as if he did not see the bamboo language Xi in his arms.


    Tang Mo CI looked down at the woman in his arms. She was obviously affected by the sounds outside. She frowned and arched into Tang Mo Ci''s arms, like a cat that had not yet satisfied. He had no intention of waking up. His tight eyebrows softened a little in an instant, and ordered several people at the door: "you go down and wait for me first."


    Su Biqian naturally did not miss the tenderness in his eyes. She almost bit her lower lip. She was not reconciled. She was really not reconciled to leave so easily.


    Aunt Chang didn''t have a second word. She went back directly, and the assistant was ready to go. But seeing Su Biqian still standing there, she stretched out her hand and pulled her sleeve and lowered her voice to remind her, "Qianqian!"


    Tang Mo CI is the big boss of Su Biqian brokerage company. If Tang Mo CI is annoyed, they will have nothing.


    If Su Biqian is not willing, she can only go down first.


    But when she turned around, the tender meat in the palm was crushed by her, a pair of beautiful eyes, a red one.


    After aunt Chang went downstairs, she took care of herself and went into the kitchen to be busy, leaving Su Biqian and her agent alone in the living room.


    Su Biqian looked at the direction of the stairs. Her teeth clenched her lower lip. Her delicate knuckles were white. Her agent was worried about looking at her: "Qianqian, you just couldn''t hold your breath. You shouldn''t be so impulsive."


    "Didn''t you see it just now? How can I swallow it?" Su Biqian''s whole body is shaking, really want to control are unable to control.


    The agent smelled the speech to look up the stairs quickly, after confirming that Tang Mo CI didn''t come down, he hushed at Su Biqian: "Qianqian, what are you doing? You can''t say that nonsense, do you know?"


    Su Biqian thought of Zhu Yanxi lying on the bed of Tang Mo''s resignation just now. Tang Mo CI took good care of her. She was really going to blow up the whole person. She was staring at the agent with fierce eyes: "I told you to do this. How do you do it, is to put her in Tang Mo Ci''s bed?"


    The agent was stunned and shook his head: "I really follow your instructions to do, but this kind of thing can not be too obvious is not, must be done clean, so as not to implicate you."


    Su Biqian is still ready to attack, but Yu Guang glimpses Tang Mo CI who comes down from Shi Shi ran on the second floor. He is wearing a beige household suit with loose material, but he can''t hide his luxury.


    The afterglow of the sunset behind him covered his whole body with a layer of golden light, which made people willingly crawl under his feet.


    This man is a natural emperor, and his majesty is beyond our reach.


    Su Biqian looked at her like this, and she felt very excited. Only such a man could be worthy of her.


    What is zhuyanxi!


    Even dare to climb up the bed of Tang Mo CI!


    In the heart flashed innumerable malicious thoughts, but in the moment when she was on the line of sight with Tang Mo Ci, Su Biqian still converged all her emotions and could not see any difference. Instead, she was concerned and regretful: "sorry, don''t say goodbye. I don''t know you are resting. Are you better now?"


    Tang Mo Ci''s hands were copied in his trouser pockets, and a few wisps of broken black hair fell on his forehead. Ignoring Su Biqian''s concern, he sat down on one side of the sofa with his slender legs folded. Aunt Chang quickly brought tea from the kitchen and put it in front of him.


    Su Biqian didn''t find out just now, but now she can see that the servant doesn''t pay attention to her at all. She has been standing in the living room for such a long time that she didn''t even pour her a cup of tea. What a shame!


    She tried to calm down and maintain a superficial smile: "never mind, I know a very good doctor, if you feel unwell, I can introduce you."


    Tang Mo CI picked up the tea in front of him, blew it gently and sipped it gently. Then he lifted his eyelids lazily: "do I look like I''m not in good health? Or do you think I''m short of good doctors? "


    Such a merciless answer, called Su Biqian''s face to maintain the ingratiating inch crack: "I don''t mean that, don''t say, I''m..."


    "Well, no need to explain," Tang Mo CI seems unwilling to say anything more with Su Biqian. Instead, he focuses his attention on the agent beside Su Biqian. The agent is instantly cool at the back of Tang Mo Ci''s eyes, and bows respectfully and calls out: "president Tang."


    Tang Mo CI slightly hook lips, showing a trace of inexplicable evil: "agent Chen, I don''t know if you are rich people forget things, forget who is the boss who gives you wages."


    When the agent heard the speech, he immediately tensed up. There was a trace of horror in the black pupil. He shook his head: "how could it be? Mr. Tang, it was you who gave me this opportunity. How can I not remember that you are my boss."


    "Yes, since I haven''t forgotten, it''s that I can''t work well. I can''t even manage the artists under her. Su Biqian is the image spokesman of our group. I can''t watch you destroy her. You can go back. I''ll tell the personnel to pay you two more months'' salary."


    Tang Mo CI while drinking tea while light mouth, so casual tone, but listen to Su Biqian and agent suddenly stare big eyes.Tang Mo Ci, this is a quiet will su Biqian''s agent to fire?


    The agent couldn''t believe to look at Su Biqian. Su Biqian quickly stepped forward two steps: "don''t quit --"


    but before her hand touched Tang MOCI, she was scared to stand in the same place by Tang Mo''s cold and sharp eyes. Then, Tang Mo''s mouth raised a little smile, and everything was arranged for her properly. Very: "don''t worry, this agent''s ability is not good, I''ll give it to you later Change another one, so as not to know the rules and teach you to be pregnant. Now you are the spokesperson of Tang''s group. Your words and deeds represent the Tang''s group. If you let others know that you don''t know the rules and don''t know how to laugh at my boss, do you think so, then I''ll have to... "


    Tang Mo CI curled his lips, and his dark eyes like stars fell on Su Biqian''s white face. Although he did not finish speaking, the warning in his eyes was self-evident.


    He can change Su Biqian''s agent, of course, can also change Su Biqian, but it is a matter of one sentence.


    In an instant, Su Biqian lost all the ability to speak.


    On the surface, Tang Mo CI seems to be for her good, but in fact, it is hard to break her wings.


    The agent knows all the secrets of Su Biqian and is her right-hand man. Now, the agent is fired, Su Biqian has to find ways to appease the agent.


    He punished her just because she broke into the upstairs?


    "Well, it''s all right. You can go." Tang Mo CI put down his tea cup and made a cold order.

 Chapter 3159

    When she left the villa, Su Biqian fell into an ice cellar.


    The villa in the sunset looks so warm, but it doesn''t belong to her.


    Every step of her life was like walking on the tip of a knife.


    What did she do wrong? How could he do that to her.


    Tang Mo Ci''s efficiency is extremely high. In such a short time, the agent has received the dismissal contract from the company, and his face is more ugly than Su Biqian.


    He stopped Su Biqian walking alone: "Qianqian, how are you going to deal with this matter?"


    "What?" Su Biqian raised her head in a daze.


    The agent directly handed the termination contract to her: "Qianqian, we are on a boat, you can''t ignore me."


    Su Biqian saw this, and her beautiful eyes widened in an instant, but the frost in her eyes was deeper: "how can he do this to me? How can he do this to me? I''m his fiancee. No, it''s impossible. I''m going to find him!"


    Su Biqian wants to turn back, but is blocked by her agent: "fiancee? Is it a fiancee or a shield? Now go back, isn''t it still self humiliation, Qian Qian, you sober up, his heart only that lying in his bed of the woman, not you at all


    Agent word Pearl Heart, Su Biqian refused to listen, she repeatedly shook her head: "no, impossible, he loves me, he loves me!" But the manager''s words have been like a snake, drilling into her heart, can not throw out.


    The agent looked at her sympathetically: "to this point, how can you still be so stubborn, he has no you in his heart, all the time, he is just taking advantage of you."


    "No, it''s not like that. It''s not like that at all!" Su Biqian, with red eyes, refuses to admit such a fact, but she is very clear that what the agent said is true. She is just a shield for Tang Mo Ci to deal with the outside world.


    He wanted fame and wealth for her, and seemed to dote on her. In fact, he had no heart and didn''t put her in his heart at all. She sobbed two times and her slender figure was falling.


    The agent held her arm: "he can change me today, I think the next step is to change you, Qianqian, you should make plans."


    "He wants to change me? That''s impossible


    After the shock, Su Biqian''s eyes were only fierce. Looking back at the luxurious villa behind her, she thought of the humiliation she received in it. Her heart was like a volcanic lava eruption: "it''s not so easy for him to get rid of me!"


    Zhu Yanxi didn''t realize that so many things happened when he was asleep.


    All she knew was that she had a deep and comfortable sleep, but when she woke up, she was imprisoned between his chest and bed by a pair of iron arms, unable to move.


    At this time, the room was dark and silent, and the bright moonlight was shining through the snow-white window screen. The whole room seemed to be covered with a layer of soft filter. Looking at the man close at hand, Zhu Yanxi felt like a dream.


    When I left, I didn''t think that there would be such a day. Is it fate or fate?


    He has a clear outline and deep eyebrows, which are particularly provocative in the moonlight.


    Zhu Yan Xi Qing can''t help but lift his slender fingers, starting from his eyebrow bone, and then down his high nose, sliding through his thin cut lips, and then to his clear jaw, every place is elegant and charming, even the skin is enviable.


    In the chin slightly lingered for a while, she some lingered, couldn''t put it down, a careless, warm fingers on his sexy throat.


    Suddenly, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down.


    Zhu Yanxi was scared and wanted to take back her hand, but her fingers had been clasped! On his neck!


    Zhu Yanxi Meimei''s eyes were wide open, and her fingers struggled nervously for a while. However, Tang Mo CI held tightly and could not get rid of it. Her closed eyes also slowly opened. Deep in her eyes, there was a dangerous atmosphere of unknown meaning. Zhu Yanxi''s nervous fingertips trembled slightly: "you pretend to sleep!"


    "Who said that, I was sleeping heavily." Indeed, just after waking up, Tang Mo Ci''s voice was particularly deep and dumb, and his heart beat like a drum beating on the eardrum of Zhu Yanxi, "it was someone who started up and down on me in the evening, and wanted to do something wrong to me to wake me up."


    "Who is up and down on you, against desire, against you!" As soon as Zhu Yanxi opened his mouth, his voice was like a broken bellows, and the whole person was red from head to foot.


    "Are you still trying to argue when you get both the stolen goods and the stolen goods?" However, I can''t believe it if I don''t know what to say.


    Tang Mo Ci was not anxious, and his voice was lazy: "it''s just the burning of desire in the big night, and it''s hard to stop feeling?"


    Go to your lust, you can''t help it!Zhuyan Xi dry almost burn themselves into ashes, she kicked two times: "you let me go!"


    Under the quilt, their legs were intertwined. When Zhu Yanxi moved, he felt that Tang Mo Ci''s leg muscles were as hard as stone, and could not kick. However, his face changed. His voice, which was originally dark, suddenly dropped several degrees. He took a hand to control her legs: "don''t move around!"


    Zhu Yanxi is not a girl who is not familiar with the world. This message is enough to make her nervous and motionless, and suddenly she lies on the bed.


    Tang Mo CI ha: "you this is in straightening out a corpse?"


    "Yes, Mr. Tang, just take me as a corpse."


    "Tut, I didn''t expect you to have such a strong taste."


    ¡°£¿£¿¡± The question mark at one end of zhuyanxi, go to your mother, who has a strong taste in the end? But for his own sake, Zhu Yanxi decided not to annoy him for the time being. After looking at the sky outside the window, Zhu Yanxi thought of the business. "Mr. Tang, I have done what you asked. I hope you don''t forget what you promised me last night and let Zhou Kai live."


    Tang Mo Ci''s dim light eyes fell on Zhu Yanxi''s white face: "do you think it''s appropriate to lie in a man''s bed and talk with him about another man''s affairs?"


    "I don''t think it''s inappropriate." Zhu Yanxi looked at the first ray of sunshine rising out of the window. In an instant, it was like a new life, "Mr. Tang, it''s morning! It''s time for me to get up! "


    "Oh, I said, can you get up?"


    Tang Mo turned over and suddenly put Zhu Yan Xi under his body. His eyes were full of aggression like a lone wolf: "don''t you want to fight for another chance for Zhou Kai?"


    Zhu Yanxi''s heart leaped.

 Chapter 3160

    "No!" After a brief period of stupidity, Zhu Yanxi immediately refused Tang Mo Ci''s proposal without mercy, and put his hands directly in front of his chest, "I have done what I can do, and I have a clear conscience for the rest! I hope president Tang will keep his promise


    Tang Mo CI saw that Zhu Yanxi did not take the bait, nor was he angry, but his deep eyes seemed to darken a little bit. Now he is like a wolf hunting, and his prey is under his paws. He is not a good man.


    However, in zhuyanxi flustered to deal with the strategy, the bedroom door was suddenly forced to open!


    Tang Mo Ci and Zhu Yanxi turned their heads at the same time, but one was cold and the other was shocked.


    The air suddenly became quiet for a few seconds, then was interrupted by a heavy wine burp.


    Tangbao stood at the door, only to see a woman under Tang Mo''s body, but she couldn''t see her face clearly. She couldn''t help burping wine again and regaining consciousness. She stepped on her high-heeled shoes and walked towards the bedside of Tang Mo CI.


    Zhu Yanxi''s face was blocked by Tang Mo CI. He didn''t know how to face Tangbao. He saw Tangbao swing his handbag and smashed it on the back of Tang Mo CI: "OK, Tang Mo CI is promising. He dare to take a woman home with Yanxi on his back."


    "I think you are really impatient to live. I will not kill you!"


    "Men really don''t have a good thing. They are ungrateful and indifferent. They will change their minds when they see different things. Today, I will not act for heaven, but will destroy you on behalf of the moon."


    Tangbao''s diamond shaped handbag has sharp edges and corners, especially those square sharp corners. It''s not a general pain when it hits the body!


    Tang Mo Ci''s back was caught off guard by this attack. Suddenly, he was depressed and didn''t hit a place. He dodged again and again. However, Tangbao was drunk. His combat effectiveness was quite amazing. He managed to hold on to Tangbao''s mischievous hands. He turned around and smelled the strong smell of wine, and his face became more and more gloomy: "a girl''s drunken night is not home." You see what you look like now, I just indulge you too much


    "I bah --" before Tang Mo''s speech is finished, Tangbao directly interrupts him, "you men may be romantic, snowy, indulgent, and women are not allowed to drink? What kind of bandit''s Logic -- "


    Tangbao''s face was flushed, his whole body was soft, and his body was on the verge of falling, but the logic was really clear, and Tang Mo was speechless when he opened his mouth.


    "Hum, look at you. Now the taste is getting worse and worse. All kinds of messy women are willing to take home. Be careful to get sick. You --" Tangbao sneered at Tang Mo CI. Seeing Tang Mo Ci''s iron face and cold eyes, he shrunk his neck slightly and looked at the woman on the bed who had been ignored by her.


    Originally intended to spray her: "you are really --" as a result, just at the beginning of the words, he saw Zhu Yanxi lying on the bed. He was stunned and then blinked his eyes twice.


    Zhu Yanxi felt extremely embarrassed, but when she heard what Tangbao said just now, she was very moved. She wanted to explain to Tangbao that it was not what she had seen. Unexpectedly, Tangbao suddenly turned around, glared his eyes at him, and began to spray: "Tang Mo Ci, are you so hungry now? Just find a woman who looks like Yan Xi? However, I really admire you. Where do you find it so similar? Ha ha ha, you really take great pains. If you like people to say it directly, why do you have to be so secretive? Are you still a man, I -- "


    what Tangbao said was sharp and vigorous. Tang Mo Ci''s eyes twitched violently, and he was about to lose his temper when Tangbao suddenly vomited.


    -


    there was silence.


    Seeing that Tang Mo Ci''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, the Tangbao in his hand was still chattering Like a noisy bird. Zhu Yanxi was afraid that Tang Mo CI would break Tangbao''s neck if he could not control it. He quickly stood up and saved the little poor man before Tang Mo Ci started: "Tangbao is drunk, I''ll take her to take a bath!"


    "Ah, you''re a fake. Don''t touch me. I don''t want you to take a bath for me. I can wash it myself --" Tangbao shook off Zhu Yanxi''s help and fell to the ground carelessly.


    "Tangbao -" Zhu Yanxi squatted down worried.


    sugar Bao was as like as two peas in a row. "I''m not only going to get you a face lift," he said, "but Tang Moci, who has changed the voice of your mind?" Is he crazy? He thinks that he can get a high a to be a genuine one? "


    ¡­¡­ When Zhu Yanxi heard Tangbao''s astonishing conclusion, he couldn''t laugh or cry, but he also heard her say that the woman in Tang Mo''s heart was himself?


    Why does this sound so untrustworthy.


    One side of Tang Mo Ci''s temple suddenly jumped, and he was eager to kill Tangbao with a slap. He was afraid that she would talk nonsense and say something shocking. He called aunt Chang in a loud voice and took Tangbao down to wash.


    Before leaving, Zhu Yanxi looked at Tang Mo CI strangely. Finally, he went to help.


    Tang Mo CI rubbed his temple with some headache, looked down at the dirt on his body, and without saying a word, he also went to the bathroom.


    £ª£ªIn the guest room bathroom.


    Looking at the shower with normal water temperature and normal water flow, Zhu Yanxi was shocked: "isn''t this shower broken? Aunt Chang, is it finished so soon


    "The shower is broken? No, it''s been good. " Aunt Chang looks puzzled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhu Yanxi stood there, the whole person was almost submerged by the burning anger.


    Don''t say goodbye!


    When Tangbao took a bath, she vomited twice again, so the bathing project was delayed for a long time. When she was settled on the bed, it was already bright outside the window.


    Zhu Yanxi looked at the sleeping sugar treasure, and finally gave a breath. The girl did not know how much wine she had drunk.


    It has been several days since Tangbao and mingyayun have passed. However, the public opinion on the Internet has not increased but decreased. It is a hot topic. Several of her endorsements and cooperation have been spoiled. No wonder she is in a bad mood.


    But she couldn''t help anything during this time


    As soon as he turned around, he saw Tang Mo Ci, who was leaning against the door frame. He changed into a white household suit. It was wide and loose, but as tall and clear as Jin Song. Tangbao was almost bewildered by his beauty. However, when he saw the drops of water on his dark hair, he thought of the bathroom and thought of himself The deception, immediately, the gas does not hit a place to come, complexion a sink, cold eye stares at him: "shameless!"


    Tang Mo murmured, and clearly knew what zhuyanxi was referring to. But he ignored the topic directly and asked, "did Tangbao say anything else?"

 Chapter 3161

    "What do you want her to say to me, or to say, you are afraid of what she says to me," he said


    "No way. I just hope you don''t take her nonsense seriously." Tang Mo CI touched his nose, some unnatural don''t go over.


    Zhu Yanxi was stunned and recalled Tangbao''s words in his bedroom. Suddenly, he fixed his eyes on Tang Mo Ci, but did not utter a word. He just looked at him. His back was hairy and his eyes were on guard: "what are you doing with me like this?"


    "Originally, I didn''t really think about it, but after being reminded by you, I was a little curious, so you always have me in your heart?"


    "What a joke!" Tang immediately denied, "you really will stick gold on your face!" Tang Mo raised his chin in a high spirit and looked at her with eyes, "look at your appearance, your figure and your appearance. Which one of you can compare with Su Biqian? Am I blind? "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Hehe Zhu Yan sneered at Tang Mo''s words and said, "there''s no best. I''ll trouble Mr. Tang to count his words. I''ll leave first."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tang Mo CI didn''t have time to stop it. Zhu Yanxi had already stepped downstairs quickly, like a raging fire breathing dragon, and his eyebrows were filled with indignation.


    She must be crazy to think that Tang Mo CI will have some affection for her. It''s really ridiculous. How can a person like him who is so ungrateful as him to still read her!


    "Ah --" it rained heavily last night, and there were many potholes on the road. Zhu Yanxi walked quickly. Without paying attention, he stepped on a soft stone slab, and the sewage under it splashed her all over. "What a bad luck!"


    Zhu Yan Xi was so angry that he stamped his feet and cursed Tang Mo CI.


    But just then, her cell phone rang.


    Zhu Yan Xi looked at the caller ID and picked up: "editor in chief."


    "Yanxi, why didn''t you come to work today?" The editor in chief Lu said, "are you sick?"


    Zhu Yan Xi was a little surprised: "editor in chief, have you forgotten that I resigned."


    "I didn''t forget, but the supervisor didn''t approve, so you still have to come back to work. If you don''t come today, you will be absent from work, do you know?"


    "What? Not approved? " Zhu Yan Xi was surprised, "why."


    Editor in chief Lu couldn''t help smiling over there: "you silly boy, of course, it''s because you are excellent."


    "Editor in chief, don''t be kidding." Although being praised is a happy thing, but now hear this, zhuyanxi seems not happy.


    "I''m not joking with you. I''m telling the truth. You should come back to work quickly. Oh, by the way, Zhou Kai''s business just called from the headquarters. It''s said that internal processing will not be made public. So you have no reason to resign. Come back quickly. A lot of things are waiting for you to deal with. I''ll hang up first."


    After the phone call with editor in chief Lu, Zhu Yanxi was still standing on the side of the road, still thinking about the words he had just heard. So Tang Mo CI really kept his promise and made Zhou Kai''s business a little easier?


    If so, that would be great!


    In an instant, Zhu Yanxi''s annoyance to him disappeared a lot.


    The leak has been successfully resolved, so there is no need for her to resign.


    Although Tang Mo CI is really annoying, she can enjoy the cool by relying on the big tree of Tang''s group. DG is now one of the most well-off magazines in the industry. How many people try to come in, and those who have previously moved to other homes are also very regretful. Moreover, she has looked around these days and found no one with better treatment or higher position than DG


    You want to stop looking?


    In this way, Zhu Yanxi stepped on high-heeled shoes and quickly got up. No way, he had to go to work!


    Zhu Yan and Xi Fengfeng went back to work, while Tangbao slept in the dark all day. When the moon was over, she woke up.


    Looking out of the window, she knocked her head several times to smell the smell of food downstairs.


    While walking, sniffing: "Wow, my favorite braised pig''s feet, so fragrant, so fragrant."


    When she got to the stairs, she saw that the dining table was full of delicious food, which was full of color, flavor and fragrance. From such a distance, her saliva would flow down and her eyes were straight: "no, I want to eat."


    Tangbao ran down the stairs without saying a word, but halfway through the race, he saw the people sitting at the table, and his smile was frozen in the corner of his mouth. Then he frowned and looked at Tang Moji who was sitting on the throne and asked: "Why are they here?"


    Tang Mo CI took chopsticks in his hand, glanced at her, and gently ordered: "how big a person, but really no rules, go to change clothes and then come down."


    Tangbao looked down at his pink short nightdress, and then looked at the two men sitting opposite Tang Mo CI. They decided to change their clothes first and then go downstairs, so they turned around and walked up. However, when they left, they were suspicious and shocked. How could Xie Chen and Tan Jingyuan be here.


    Quickly back to his room, Tangbao took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Tang mo.Brother, what are you doing? Why are they here.


    Brother, you get back to me.


    As a result, the Tang Dynasty did not leave this side of the sea.


    Tangbao had to send the message to Xie Chen''s mobile phone: Xiao Xie Zi, what''s going on? My brother is here. You don''t want to live?


    Oh, if I want to die in a hurry, you have to say something.


    One by one, ignore me, you are still people?


    Tangbao sent out a series of messages. Unfortunately, she didn''t receive any reply. She was really angry.


    OK, you don''t tell me, do you? Then I can only go by myself!


    Tangbao lost his mobile phone, and then picked it up in the closet. Finally, he found a blue and white open shoulder knitted wool dress to change.


    In the living room downstairs, their mobile phones are all on the table.


    The mobile phones of Tang Mo Ci and Xie Chen kept ringing. Both of them took a look. Only Tan Jingyuan''s mobile phone was quiet as a chicken. He could guess who sent their messages with his eyes closed.


    Xie Chen put down the mobile phone, looked up, then dyed a smile: "Tangbao is really, also sent a message to ask me which dress looks good, she looks good-looking, naturally wear anything, Tan, you say is not."


    Tan Jingyuan heard the speech, across the dining table, with a smile on Xie Chen''s eyes: "who said it''s not."


    "women are the ones who please themselves." Tang Mo CI sat on the first place, changed a wine glass in his hand, and gently shook the liquid in the glass. "My sister is afraid that she is not suitable to stay. Xie Chen, you should seize the time."

 Chapter 3162

    Tan Jingyuan heard the speech, across the dining table, with a smile on Xie Chen''s eyes: "who said it''s not."


    "women are the ones who please themselves." Tang Mo CI sat on the first place, changed a wine glass in his hand, and gently shook the liquid in the glass. "My sister is afraid that she is not suitable to stay. Xie Chen, you should seize the time."


    Xie Chen smell speech, slightly hook lips a smile, to Tang Mo CI raise a glass: "thank you big brother."


    It''s not a bad call.


    Don''t laugh but don''t speak.


    Sitting on the other side, Tan Jingyuan frowned tightly, and his deep eyes fell on Xie Chen: "these eight characters have not been skimmed, and Mr. Xie''s friendship is also too obvious."


    "Why, Mr. Tan has a problem?" Xie Chen''s dark eyebrows went up and said, "what I''m climbing is the friendship of the Tang family. It seems that there is nothing to do with Mr. tan. Is Mr. Tan jealous?" Xie Chen to tan Jingyuan is a smile again, "unfortunately, the Tang family has only one daughter, I''m sorry, let me be the first."


    Xie Chen''s smile is really eye-catching, Tan Jingyuan coldly on his line of sight: "the winner is not sure, Mr. Xie still don''t boast too early."


    "Well? Deer? Where is the deer from? Or do you treat Tangbao as a deer Xie Chen smiles Yingying interface, but every sentence is hit on Tan Jingyuan''s seven inches, clearly is to let him down.


    They looked at each other, and the smell of gunpowder in the air grew stronger and stronger.


    Tang Mo CI sat in the first place, his sight swept over the two people, but he didn''t mean to stop him. He let them insinuate and fight back and forth.


    Tangbao changed her clothes and went downstairs. Standing at the entrance of the stairs, she felt the oppressive atmosphere coming from the bottom. When she went downstairs, she immediately stopped. How could she feel the sparks splashing down? Was it better not to go down?


    Tang Mo CI Yu Guang a glance, immediately waved at Tangbao: "Tangbao, come down, eat."


    After being named, it is impossible to retreat. Tangbao has to come downstairs. Tang Mo CI sits at the top, Xie Chen and Tan Jingyuan sit on the left and right sides of his starting position respectively.


    Xie Chen waved to her: "Tangbao, sit next to me."


    "Good." Tangbao sat down beside Xie Chen.


    Aunt Chang gave her a bowl of chopsticks, full of delicious dishes on the table. After sleeping for such a long time, her stomach was already groaning with hunger. Even though the atmosphere on the table was strange, the emperor was big, so Tangbao still took up the bowl and said to Tang Moji: "brother, have a meal."


    "Well, eat." Tang Mo CI nodded, and Tangbao picked up chopsticks and ate himself.


    Seeing this, Xie Chen picked up the chopsticks and stretched out towards the chicken leg on the plate. Unexpectedly, Tan Jingyuan also picked up the chopsticks at this time. The two men had the same goal. Finally, the chopsticks fell on the chicken legs one after another.


    You look at me, I look at you, not give up.


    Tangbao''s mouth stuffed with rice, raised his head and looked at the two people holding chopsticks desperately, some speechless.


    There are so many adults here. You need to grab a drumstick. be ill.


    She directly stretched out her chopsticks to the sweet and sour spareribs nearby and put a piece of ribs into her mouth.


    Seeing this, Xie Chen and Tan Jingyuan removed their chopsticks from the chicken legs and started at sweet and sour spareribs. They had a tacit understanding. With so many sweet and sour spareribs on the whole plate, they chose the same one, but they were still stuck there.


    Eyes on each other, sparks splashed.


    Tangbao chewed spareribs in his mouth. His big black eyes wandered back and forth on the two people. Then he stretched out his chopsticks and picked a green vegetable next to him.


    Xie Chen and Tan Jingyuan''s eyes changed, and unexpectedly they reached out to the same dish of vegetables, and then robbed the same vegetable.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tangbao was shocked, so she pinched the other dishes with her chopsticks. Then she found that as long as she picked this dish, he and she would go to grab it together


    A toss down, sugar treasure is also full, then put down chopsticks: "I''m full, you eat slowly."


    "Wait, Tangbao, it''s the first time for Xie Chen to come to our house. You can show him around the garden." Tang Mo CI opened his mouth and stopped Tangbao.


    Tangbao steps, saw Tan Jingyuan sitting there blowing his beard and staring at his eyes. He picked up the corner of his eye slightly and hooked his hand at Xie Chen: "brother Xie, the garden is nothing to see. Let''s go. I''ll take you upstairs to my room to have a look."


    "To your room? Good, good. " As soon as Xie Chen listened, he lost his chopsticks happily and walked towards Tangbao.


    Unexpectedly, Tan Jingyuan suddenly stood up: "lonely man and little girl, what do you go to the room at night?"


    Tangbao took Xie Chen''s arm and leaned against Xie Chen. He looked at Tan Jingyuan provocatively: "brother Xie is my fiance. What''s wrong with my room? If he likes, he can stay here."


    "Well, I''ll stay tonight." Xie Chen immediately hit the snake with the stick.


    Tan Jingyuan''s face changed, staring at Tangbao, Tangbao smile: "OK, let''s go."


    "Then I''ll live here too!" Tan Jingyuan clenched his teeth.Xie Chen immediately sneered: "why do you live here?"


    "I can live if you can." Tan Jingyuan refused to show weakness.


    Xie Chen continued to sneer: "I am Tangbao fiance, what are you, who gives your face, live here?"


    "You --"


    seeing the two people quarrel again and being so naive to scold, Tangbao couldn''t listen to him any more. He took Xie Chen''s hand and said, "OK, brother Xie, don''t be wise with him. Let''s go."


    "Yes, let''s go."


    Xie Chen hugged Tangbao, and they left with each other. Tan Jingyuan was about to follow him, but he was stopped by Tang Mo CI: "Mr. Tan, please stay."


    Tan Jingyuan remembered that there was Tang Mo CI here. He had to calm his mind: "general manager Tang, don''t blame me for talking too much. Xie Chen is definitely not a good thing. I usually look low-key, but I sent someone to investigate. In fact, there are many girlfriends and a real playboy. If Tangbao is with him, he will surely suffer!"


    "Oh? General manager Tan investigated Xie Chen Tang Mo CI seems to be very shocked, "why is this?"


    "Of course, it''s because I''m worried about Tangbao, and I''m afraid that he''ll be cheated by those clothed animals!"


    Tang Mo CI continued to smile: "then I would like to thank Mr. Tan for his concern, but Mr. Tan can rest assured that although Xie Chen looks at Huaxin a little bit, our two families are also well-informed. He grew up watching Tangbao since childhood. He has also promised that as long as he is with Tangbao, he will treat her wholeheartedly, so he doesn''t have to worry."


    "If a man can believe what he says, the sow can go up the tree. Mr. Tang, how can you be deceived by his rhetoric." Tan Jingyuan opened his mouth in a hurry, probably not aware of what he had said. However, he listened to Tang Mo''s words and his mouth became a little bit bigger: "can a man believe what he says, can a sow go up a tree? So, Mr. Tan, what you''re saying now can''t be believed at all. "

 Chapter 3163

    In the study, Tang Mo CI talked seriously about the project cooperation, but it''s a pity that Tan Jingyuan often looks at his watch and seems absent-minded. Most of the answers to the questions raised by Tang Mo CI are vague. Obviously, his mind is not on this.


    However, he tried to end the conversation several times and was blocked by Tang Mo CI.


    Finally, Tang Mo CI took out a copy of the printed contract and handed it to tan Jingyuan: "Mr. Tan, look, this is our newly revised cooperation plan. If you think it''s OK, sign on it."


    "Can I go after I sign it?" Tan Jingyuan frowns, obviously has lost patience.


    Tang Mo CI smell speech, smile: "can."


    "Good, pen." Tan Jingyuan took the pen that Tang Mo CI handed over and signed his name. Then he stood up and went out.


    The study is on the second floor, passing by Tangbao''s room. However, the door is closed at this time. He strode to the door. Originally, he intended to knock the door, but suddenly he heard Tangbao begging for mercy: "Oh, slow down, slow down, too fast, I can''t stand it..."


    "Oh, I beg you, don''t touch anywhere, ah."


    "Easy Easy, I can''t stand it... "


    Tang Bao''s voice sometimes light and heavy, Tan Jingyuan stood outside the door, only feel the temple on his head suddenly jump fierce.


    "OK, OK, I don''t need this. I can use my hands to make you more comfortable than before."


    Listen to what they are doing in the room, Tan Jingyuan just feels stuck in his throat and his whole face turns green. He suddenly raises his leg and kicks open the door.


    "Ah --"


    in the room, Xie Chen and Tangbao suddenly took a breath of cold air, especially Tangbao. The whole person almost jumped from the imperial concubine''s couch, while Xie Chen stood aside with his hands still on Tangbao''s slender waist. However, their clothes were in good condition, and it was hard to see what they had just done.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "What are you doing? Who let you in?" Tangbao reacted and immediately glared at Tan Jingyuan, "how dare you kick my door? Get out of here


    "What are you doing?" Tan Jingyuan stood there with a stiff face. Seeing Xie Chen''s people still lingered on Tangbao''s waist, he went forward directly and pulled Xie Chen''s hand.


    Xie Chen also did not struggle, let Tan Jingyuan pull him up, and then just looked at him with a smile: "this should I ask you, right, Mr. Tan, what are you doing?"


    "Get rid of your dirty hands! Don''t touch her Tan Jingyuan calm face, see Tangbao straight up, a small section of Ou Bai''s waist exposed, Xie Chen''s eyes exposed on her waist, Tan Jingyuan immediately step forward, blocking Xie Chen''s eyes, but his body was pushed away mercilessly by Tangbao, Tangbao looked disgusted and glared at him: "Tan Jingyuan, Xie Chen, press it well, what nerve do you come in to make? Let him go, ah Oh, my waist -- "


    then, Tangbao went back to the imperial concubine''s couch again:" no, thank you, please press me a few more times. Just that time, you pressed me badly. How can I feel so painful? "


    "Who let him suddenly rush in, scared my hand a shake, did not control the strength, OK?"


    "You say, come on."


    Xie Chen''s line of sight on Tan Jingyuan, two people''s height is also equal, therefore four eyes are opposite, the fire is everywhere.


    Tan Chen''s hand is not willing to give him a smile, but he wants to give me a smile


    "What a waste of words, Xie Chen, come here quickly!" Tangbao urged him there, but Xie Chen didn''t move. The first one who moved was Tan Jingyuan. He occupied the position of Xie Chen and said to Tangbao, "massage, I will also. I''ll press it for you."


    With that, he put his hand on Tangbao''s waist, which was like coagulating fat.


    The skin is tender and smooth, and it can be broken by blowing bullets. Besides, the waist is too thin to be grasped. It seems that Tan Jingyuan can cut off her waist and limbs with one effort.


    Tan Jingyuan''s hand seemed to be possessed by a demon, lingering on her waist, her dark eyes straightened instantly, and her throat knot rolled up and down. It seemed that she was at a loss.


    Tangbao felt the power from his waist, and was stunned. Then he suddenly turned back and patted him, and kicked him down: "who wants you to press? Thank you, throw him out!"


    Tang Mo CI came to Tangbao''s bedroom door and saw the broken door. Tan Jingyuan, who had been kicked to the ground, picked out the corner of his eye: "Mr. Tan, it''s too late. Tangbao should have a rest. I''ll send an assistant to Tan''s group tomorrow morning."


    It''s impossible for Tan Jingyuan to hear such a clear order to leave, but what does it mean to let him go alone? Why should Xie Chen stay?


    "Well, it''s really late. Mr. Xie has to leave. Would you mind giving me a ride?"


    Xie Chen meaningful, cast a glance at Tan Jingyuan: "don''t mind, Mr. Tan, please."


    "Let''s go together."When Tan Jingyuan left, he also dragged Xie Chen away.


    Xie Chen was dragged away from the Tang family villa. When he got out of the gate, he pulled back his sleeve and said to tan Jingyuan, "Mr. Tan, I''m a straight man of iron and steel. If you pull and talk like this, you will make me misunderstand."


    Tan Jingyuan''s fingertips still have the delicate skin of Tangbao. Suddenly, hearing Xie Chen''s words, he was disgusted and walked away from him a few steps: "Mr. Xie thinks too much. Your appearance is not my dish."


    "It''s because I''m more handsome than you are, so you''re jealous of me."


    Xie Chen dialled the bangs in front of his forehead. He looked unrestrained and unrestrained, but his expression was really flat.


    "I envy you? It''s a joke. I don''t have to pee to take care of myself. Just like you, I still need to be jealous? "


    "Oh, really, then you''re going to rub my car back, begging for nothing."


    "I don''t want to ride if anyone dares to rub your car."


    "OK, I''ll go first, Mr. tan. See you later."


    Xie Chen waved his hand and got on his car cleanly. When Tan Jingyuan came back to God, Xie Chen''s car had already disappeared, leaving him a mouthful of exhaust: "hateful!"


    Upstairs, Tang Mo CI stood in front of the bedroom window.


    Tangbao starts from the Branch edge of the imperial concubine''s couch: "elder brother, what are you looking at?"


    "What do you say?" Tang Mo returned to his senses with a smile at the corner of his mouth and squinted at Tangbao. "Do you still think the entertainment industry is fun now?"


    "What do you mean?" Tangbao looked at Tang Mo CI warily, "said not to interfere with my ah, I think it''s fun."


    "Is it fun to be bullied like that? Have you forgotten your last name

 Chapter 3164

    Tangbao held his chin in his hand and said with a lazy smile: "what''s the matter, brother, are you in love? You want to stand out for me


    Tang Mo CI sneered and hooked the corner of his mouth: "no, I just want to tell you, if you really can''t get along, you can leave that place as soon as possible."


    "Bang, who said I couldn''t get along, I thought you would support me," Tangbao rolled his eyes to Tang Mo''s words. "Don''t worry, no one knows my identity. If you want to lose face, you won''t be disgraced."


    "What happened to tan Jingyuan?" Tang Mo CI turned around again.


    Tangbao did not understand: "what''s going on?"


    "Don''t play dumb for me."


    Although Tangbao was very innocent, Tang Mo CI did not muddle through: "don''t forget how he used to treat you. Good horses don''t eat the grass. Don''t forget the scars and forget the pain."


    "Hey, brother, do you know what it means to laugh at a hundred with fifty steps? Don''t you forget the pain when you get rid of it


    "What do you say?" Tang Mo''s cold and sharp black eyes glared at him, and Tangbao didn''t fear him. He glared back directly, "what stare? Do you think you can''t compare with me?"


    "Stinky girl!"


    Tang Mo resigned and gave her a shudder directly.


    Tangbao ate pain, covered his forehead and said angrily, "what are you doing? If you don''t know if you don''t know, you can take care of your own affairs. You don''t have to worry about my affairs."


    Tangbao said and jumped up from the imperial concubine''s couch, "well, I''ll go first if I have enough food and drink."


    "Wait!" Looking at Tangbao like a loach, Tang Mo CI grabbed her back collar again and carried her like a chick. Her eyebrows were also frowned, "too thin! No more weight loss, you hear me


    "Yes, I heard that. I just told you that the gentleman would not move his mouth. Let me go!"


    Tangbao kicks several times, and Tang Mo resigns. But before she gets angry, Tang Mo CI takes out a USB flash disk from her pocket and hands it to her.


    "What is this?" Tangbao asked curiously.


    "You can take it back and see it."


    Tang Mo Ci''s performance is extremely high and cold. After finishing, he waved away Tangbao.


    Tangbao came back to her house with a U-disk. She couldn''t wait to plug in the computer. After reading the contents, she immediately said, "sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy."


    This picture, this sound quality This HD has no code.


    Take a look at mingyayun''s hard-working and coquettish appearance. If you really want to make it out, it will sell more than some films.


    Tangbao looked at it with great interest, and Qingqing suddenly called out, "sister Bao, come here and have a look. Something''s wrong!"


    "Well? What''s the big deal? I''ll talk about it later. " She''s watching hard and doesn''t want to be disturbed.


    "Good, good!" Qingqing came over with her notebook and pushed her microblog in front of Tangbao directly, "look, someone has clarified it for you!"


    "Clarification? Clarify what? "


    "That''s what you told me about Yayun at the party that day. Look at it. It''s still quiet. You see, it''s all hot now!"


    "Quiet?" When Tangbao heard the name, she was also surprised, "was she there that day?"


    An MI is an international film queen. I dare not ask her to attend such a small scene.


    Su Biqian put in front of tranquility, that is a day a land.


    "I didn''t see it either, but it didn''t matter!" Qingqing opened the home page of Weibo and pointed to the black pop word behind it to Tangbao. "The important thing is that an MI sent a video to clarify it for you. Sister Bao, you are angry!"


    Tangbao opened the video, but found that it couldn''t be loaded. The microblog was crushed and collapsed. It can be seen how influential Anmi is.


    Next, Tangbao''s mobile phone can''t ring.


    All kinds of apology calls are coming in, and all the advertisements and endorsements that originally terminated her contract have come back, and even many new contracts have come together!


    It''s really a thought of hell, a thought of heaven.


    When the microblog finally recovered, Tangbao took a look and saw the complete video.


    The video released by an MI is the conversation between mingyayun and Tangbao at the reception that day. It seems that it was shot in the corner, but the angle is very good. It clearly shows how mingyayun directed and performed the diving and then put the blame on Tangbao.


    At the end of the video, it''s quiet tut. The sound is clear and pleasant. It''s no doubt that it''s an MI.


    Take a look at Tangbao''s microblog, which has been filled with apologies. Those netizens who have cursed her before have turned around and apologized to her and begged for forgiveness, while mingyayun was scolded on hot search. What kind of cunning whore, white lotus flower, green tea


    It turns out that this is the feeling of being wronged. Tangbao is moved to cry.


    Now that it''s over, Tangbao looks back at the sports film on his computer. It was originally intended to be released. Now, it seems that there is no need to release it? After all, mingyayun has been scolded bloodyShe''s still hesitating.


    Here Qingqing screams again.


    Tangbao took out his conservative ears: "Qingqing, don''t be so surprised. Can''t you! What''s the matter? "


    "Sister Bao, look, someone has revealed again. It''s mingyayun''s black material!"


    "Let me see." Tangbao came to the computer again. Seeing the comparison of two photos on the computer, he was so surprised that his chin would fall off. "I''ll go. What the hell is this man?"


    Two photos, one black, ugly and rustic, one can be called white rich and beautiful. The informant said that it was mingyayun before and after cosmetic surgery. All the information about the hospital cosmetic surgery on mingyayun was attached below. Even foreign cosmetic hospitals have it, and there are accurate time and doctor''s signature behind, so it must be prepared.


    "Isn''t mingyayun called a pure natural beauty? This is a change of head. " Tangbao looks amazing.


    Big melons one by one. It''s really lively tonight.


    All night, the microblog has been in a crowded situation. Tangbao is interested in reading it. But who is the informant? As soon as you look at the account, it is clear that it is a newly registered vest. Tangbao looks around and understands it as soon as the bead rings. Excited, he picks up his mobile phone and calls Tang Mo CI.


    "Hello," Tang Mo Ci was woken up, his voice was lazy, "what are you doing?"


    "Brother, you are really my brother. You really love me with such a big move


    "In the evening, what kind of nerve?"


    "Ah? You didn''t send mingyayun''s information on Weibo? "


    "Weibo? I didn''t send it. I gave it to you. You should do it yourself. "


    "Not you? Who is that? " Tangbao was dazzled for a moment, then suddenly realized, "I understand. It seems that mingyayun usually offends too many people. Someone wants to make her, hey, but it''s just that I can save my hand. It''s OK. Brother, go to sleep, good night, love you so much."

 Chapter 3165

    Tangbao hung up the phone and went to the micro blog for a walk. Well, she was relieved to see that Fang, who had been kneeling and licking mingyayun, was heartbroken. There was a lot of crying and howling on the Internet. She was relieved.


    The so-called tree falls and monkeys scatter. The informant must have watched an MI make a big deal before sending the news. Otherwise, just rely on mingyayun''s brain damaged powder control comments, and the plastic surgery photos may be faked by them.


    But why should an MI help her? Tangbao is lying on the bed, puzzled. Maybe she is a person with a sense of justice.


    Before Tangbao fell asleep, she thought that if she had a chance, she would have to thank others.


    I didn''t expect that this opportunity came so quickly.


    Tangbao received a phone call from Zhu Yanxi to ask her to shoot a group of magazine covers. When Zhu Yanxi spoke, she would certainly not refuse. Unexpectedly, Zhu Yanxi told her that the person she was cooperating with was tranquil.


    "Quiet? Are you serious? " Tang Bao opened his mouth unconsciously, "Yan Xi, yes, your magazine is getting higher and higher now, so you can think of me, good and good."


    Zhuyan Xi immediately chuckled: "you can''t give me a high hat, OK? Don''t you forget who the magazine belongs to, and I''m not looking for Annie. I''m just responsible for the implementation. That''s settled."


    "What do you mean?" Tangbao immediately noticed something was wrong. "So, it''s my brother''s intention to call me in the past? Didn''t he say he wouldn''t interfere with my affairs? "


    "No, you are appointed by an MI herself, and it has nothing to do with your brother."


    "Don''t you know me? And appointed me in person? Don''t you lie to me


    Tangbao was shocked again.


    Zhuyan Xi smile: "I deceive you to do what, is really you come to ask yourself not to know, well, I have a meeting, hang up first."


    "Good." At the end of the conversation with Zhu Yanxi, Tangbao sat there and pinched his face. "Ah, pain --"


    Qingqing came in with the clothes she was about to wear. Seeing her self abuse, she quickly stopped him: "my little ancestor, what are you doing? You are going to make an announcement and what to do if your face is swollen."


    "Ah, Qingqing, it''s true, it''s true. Anmi even appointed to shoot an advertisement with me. Ha ha ha, do you think I''m happy?"


    "Quiet? Are you sure you heard me right


    Qingqing couldn''t believe it.


    Tangbao simply stretched out his hand and squeezed his green face: "does it hurt, does it hurt?"


    Qingqing quickly sobbed: "pain, pain! Sister, please let go


    "The pain is right, that means I heard it correctly. Ha, I''m so happy to change my clothes and change clothes."


    It is said that people are happy when they have a good time. After the dirty water poured on her by mingyayun is cleaned, Tangbao thinks that she is really very nice. She even comes to the door with variety shows. Moreover, it is a well-known reality show activity.


    When the agent told her, Tangbao was still surprised: "really? And that kind of thing? "


    "Why, you don''t have faith in yourself?"


    "Of course not. I just didn''t expect that I was so angry now?"


    The agent didn''t get angry and glared at her: "I don''t want to see who brought you out. Fire is not a normal thing. Mingyayun also pushed you. In addition, an MI gave you a boost. This time, you should seize the opportunity, so I agreed to this variety show for you. Is there any problem?"


    "Of course not." Sugar Baoxing grinned, "what you say is what, I''ll cooperate with you."


    "That''s it."


    Now, I''d like to step on the chicken leg with the cotton candy


    Three days later, it was DG magazine''s day.


    Because the shooting time is in the morning, Tangbao likes to sleep in, so when she arrived at the scene, she almost stepped on the spot. Fortunately, she was not late.


    To her surprise, tranquility has arrived.


    "Serenity is an international superstar. Did she arrive so early?" On the way to the dressing room with Zhu Yanxi, Tangbao can''t help but wonder.


    On the way to her, she still thought that it would be unreasonable for an international model like an''mi not to be late.


    Zhu Yanxi also praised: "yes, I didn''t expect that she came so early. I thought it would be good for her to arrive on time. We even sat ready to wait, so we set the time so early."


    "No wonder the directors and artists who worked with her didn''t say that she was bad. They all said that she was very dedicated and well-known in the circle. It seems that it''s true."


    In contrast, Tangbao is like a big card player.


    "God, Yanxi, do you think I''m playing a big game?" God knows that she really just can''t get up, to know that tranquility arrived so early, she said anything should be earlier than Anmi, at least to leave a good impression.Zhuyanxi patted her shoulder to comfort: "it doesn''t matter, you are not late, very punctual, OK, you go in, I have to go busy, I will not accompany you."


    Tangbao nodded: "go, there is Qingqing here."


    After Zhu Yan Xi left, Tangbao lifted his hand and knocked on the door of the dressing room, then pushed the door in.


    There are many people in the dressing room, but only one person is sitting, which is quiet.


    Although an MI is sitting with her back to Tangbao, through the make-up mirror in front of her, Tang Bao and an MI''s line of sight still meet in the mirror.


    The woman in the mirror is beautiful.


    The atmosphere is bright and gorgeous, gentle and dignified, pure and charming. It can be said that the temperament full of contradictions is perfectly soft in her body.


    Obviously, her face was cold, but in a moment, her mouth was bent, and the whole person was as soft as the moonlight. Her dark eyes seemed to have a star like light, which made people unable to move their eyes.


    Tangbao thinks that there are countless readers, especially in the big dye vat of entertainment industry, which can be regarded as immersion for a period of time, but now it finds out how shallow he is. The so-called "there are people outside the people, there are days outside the world", which should be the case.


    She stood at the door, a dull face, success led to quiet light hook lips.


    Tangbao couldn''t help saying, "it''s beautiful."


    Quiet smile is bigger.


    Qingqing stood by and saw Tangbao as if possessed by magic. She had to stretch out her hand and push her: "sister, wake up, wake up quickly."


    Tangbao was so excited that she remembered where she was, especially when she came into contact with an MI''s smiling eyes. "I''m sorry, miss an, I''m rude! You are so beautiful, I can''t help it! "

 Chapter 3166

    "It doesn''t matter. I''m glad that you''re so beautiful and can be praised like that."


    Serene unexpected no shelf, and even divided the dressing room half to Tangbao.


    "Thank you, Miss Ann." Sugar treasure looked at quiet, excited some speechless, "miss an, I have an unkind request, do not know if you can agree."


    An MI raised eyebrows: "don''t call me miss an so Sheng Fen, you and I are so congenial, if you don''t dislike it, call me sister MI."


    "Sister Mi? Can I? " Tangbao''s eyes are bright, and she looks like a star chasing girl.


    Tranquil again laughed: "of course, you can be really cute, by the way, you just said what unkind request, too outsider, what you have to say you can say."


    "Oh, yes, can I take a picture with you and then you can sign it for me?" Sugar treasure do not care about their own make-up, so half squat in front of quiet, a face mask to look at her.


    "That''s it?"


    "Mm-hmm, is that ok?" Tangbao''s face twinkled with stars.


    Not only tranquility, but also the team behind him laughed: "of course, no problem," she said, "but we will take a lot of photos together later. Are you sure you want to take them now?"


    "Yes, yes, of course, that''s different!"


    An MI with a face, sugar treasure quickly took out the mobile phone, made a grimace self-image.


    The quiet smile in the photo is gentle and graceful, which is different from the polite smile when dealing with the media. It can be seen that she is really happy now, with a smile in her eyes and a soft light on her body.


    After Tangbao asked her to sign her name, the blue on the other side of the room looked so excited that she even laughed at the people around her. I hope you don''t mind.


    "Well, you should get ready, or it will be too late." After an MI satisfied the requirements of Tangbao, she could not help but remind her, "I went out first."


    "Good, good, sister MI, you go first, I''ll be right there."


    Tranquil is an international superstar. She smiles and acts with a natural charm. The film in the photographer''s hand is like no money, and the shutter keeps pressing.


    Tangbao witnessed the peaceful shooting with his own eyes.


    Zhu Yanxi came to Tangbao and waved in front of her: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Tangbao turned his black eyes and grabbed Zhu Yanxi''s hand with great excitement and said, "Yanxi, see, tranquility is my idol, my example, when can I be so powerful as her? Oh, my God, is she really super good?"


    "Well, I see, let go, let go, pain," Zhu Yanxi quickly saved his arm and encouraged him, "yes, you will work so hard, and soon you will be as good as her."


    Today''s shooting, especially smooth, and Tangbao that part, under the influence and leadership of tranquility, have shot unprecedented efficiency.


    Of course, 100% of the investment is quite tiring. I don''t feel that when the shooting is finished, Tangbao will be paralyzed and paralyzed in the chair beside him.


    Qingqing quickly took the thermos cup and came forward: "sister, you drink water first."


    Tangbao nodded. After drinking the water, he turned his head and saw that an MI had been tidied up. Different from the state of his dead dog, Anmi was still radiant, as if he had unlimited energy and was indefatigable at all: "Tangbao, let''s add a friend, and we can get in touch with you later."


    "Good, good."


    When Tangbao heard this, he immediately added quiet wechat in high spirits. It''s really unexpected that international stars are so approachable and have no airs at all.


    With quiet wechat, Tangbao is like a treasure. On the way back, she keeps talking to Qingqing, who nods repeatedly. At the best, she can''t stand it. She has to remind her: "enough, sister, you''ve talked all the way. I know that the tranquil people are very good and the people are very good. Can you change the topic?"


    "Oh, Qingqing, let''s talk about an''mi''s new movies, her watch, and --"


    "ah, help --"


    an MI has just returned home, and the schedule is very full. Tangbao has a lot of work now. Although she wants to contact her, she has not found the right time, so she has to give up. However, an MI sends a message from time to time From the circle of friends, Tangbao can also learn about her activities.


    Knowing that the idol is so beautiful, the figure is so perfect, but he still insists on keeping fit. Tangbao believes that he should work harder and keep fit.


    Today, she just finished a private class and came out of the gym sweating. She wiped the sweat from her neck with a towel and opened her circle of friends to walk to the changing room.


    An MI just updated a circle of friends.


    It was a romantic candlelight dinner.


    There were steaks and wine on the table with white napkins. She was wearing a starlight dress and holding a bunch of bright red roses in her hand. She was smiling like a flower. The window behind her was quiet and starry.The text of this picture is "my dear.


    wow, an MI, this is a date.


    Tangbao was full of emotion immediately, and felt that he had discovered some wonderful secret.


    Quiet love life has always been a mystery. She has never been photographed by a reporter. So, she has a boyfriend and plans to make it public?


    So that''s the real reason why she came back home?


    At this time, Tangbao was very curious, but after all, it was a quiet private matter. She could not gossip directly, so she gave a compliment, which was also an attitude.


    After that, Tangbao takes a bath.


    When she got home and opened her microblog, she found that the microblog collapsed and couldn''t get in.


    What''s the matter? This is, it was fine before tomorrow.


    She is strange, see entertainment news push, quiet mysterious boyfriend exposure, unexpectedly he?


    Wow, now the paparazzi is so powerful, so fast to find out the mysterious man''s boyfriend?


    Because of curiosity, Tangbao quickly ordered in, which made him roll his eyes.


    What? These paparazzi are too tasteless. They are full of the title party. They make fun of it. Let alone investigate the identity of an MI''s mysterious boyfriend. Even the positive photos of people are not available. What they write is just to cheat traffic and cheat traffic.


    Tangbao quit the news, and then open the microblog. Finally, it can be opened. The top of the hot search is the first quiet boyfriend. There is a big red to black word behind.


    Tangbao quickly ordered in and saw that an MI''s photo in the circle of friends had exploded. Fans and netizens were guessing that the photographer was an MI''s new boyfriend. As for who it was, there was no final conclusion. However, below, an MI''s ex boyfriend was given a dish.

 Chapter 3167

    I don''t know how many real hammers are. Most of them are gossip boyfriends. What Tangbao didn''t expect was that Xie Chen was also among them. It is said that they were high school alumni. Xie Chen also pursued tranquility crazily. At that time, an''mi was the school flower, and Xie Chen was still in the development stage. Although he was very tall, he was fat, and did not have the angular and angular appearance now However, it is impossible to trace the goddess.


    What I eat is delicious.


    Soon, Xie Chen also followed the hot search.


    Paparazzi dug up all his previous photos, so adolescence photos are indispensable.


    At that time, fat photos and now walking clothes hanger like photos together, it is quite visual impact ah.


    Netizens are crazy again.


    How did years of this pig killing knife become an art knife on Xie Chen''s body? Moreover, it''s at the level of uncanny craftsmanship. It''s even carved into such a masterpiece.


    But there is mingyayun''s plastic surgery event in front, so many people have begun to guess, whether Xie Chen also went to cosmetic surgery, the power of netizens is amazing, we also have deep experience, if they spare no effort to dig out a person''s black material, as long as there are some clues, they can be found out, but Xie Chen cosmetic surgery, many people use the relationship Looking up the medical records of plastic surgery hospitals all over the country, it is found that there is no such person.


    Some people took out the photos of Xie Chen before and now. After careful comparison and confirmation, it can be confirmed that he did not have plastic surgery, but was really thin.


    Tang family and Xie family are close friends. Tangbao really knew Xie Chen from childhood. There are two brothers in Xie Chen''s family. Everyone is like a mold, so Tangbao can be 100% sure that Xie Chen has not been groomed.


    However, I didn''t expect that he even chased the tranquil, but it''s a pity that the flowing water deliberately falls flowers mercilessly.


    Tangbao excitedly took her mobile phone to call Xie Chen, but she was hung up before she got through, and she called again. The result is still the same, which shows that Xie Chen doesn''t want to answer her phone at this moment. She grinned and sent him a photo with an MI on wechat.


    "Xie Chen, I didn''t expect you had such a miserable past."


    Xie Chen only sent a picture of rolling words. Tangbao can imagine how depressed he is now. He falls on the sofa and laughs happily.


    But I went to bed so late that I couldn''t get up the next morning.


    When I''m fully awake, it''s afternoon.


    Tangbao got up and went downstairs, and found that Qingqing was surfing the Internet in the living room downstairs. After seeing her down, she immediately closed the computer!


    "Sister, you wake up. Are you hungry? I''ll cook for you!"


    "Don''t bother. I''m not hungry. I''m red with water."


    "Well, I''ll pour you water."


    Qingqing goes to pour water, and Tangbao sits in Qingqing''s original position. As soon as he opens his notebook, Qingqing rushes in at a speed that is too fast to cover his ears. With a snap, he closes the notebook and almost catches Tangbao''s hand!


    Tangbao shrank back and looked at her in surprise: "Qingqing, why? Is there something shady in the computer that I can''t see?"


    "No, no," Qingqing pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose and put the water on Tangbao''s hand. "It''s because you just got up and didn''t brush your teeth and wash your face. It''s bad for your eyes and skin to look at the computer. You stayed up late last night to brush your mobile phone, right? Look at your dark circles and the waxy skin!"


    "I have dark circles under my eyes? Is your skin waxy yellow Sugar treasure a listen, water also can''t care to drink, immediately stood up to run toward the direction of the bathroom.


    Qingqing looked at her back and breathed a sigh of relief.


    in the bathroom, sugar Bao looked at the right side and looked at the right side. He was also upset. "Ah, it really has dark circles. It seems that we can''t stay up all night. Qing Qing, bring my mask!"


    "Good!" Mobile phone mobile phone,


    sugar coated on the deck chair, just took out the mobile phone to prepare for the Internet. Green ran again and grabbed her cell phone directly. "Sister, apply the mask to concentrate on your mobile phone, and affect the beauty effect."


    "That''s right, but it''s so boring now. I''ll turn on the TV."


    Who knows Tangbao''s hand has not touched the remote control, that remote control has been taken away by Qingqing.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Sister, I''ll play you a song, relax and relax!" Qingqing couldn''t help but say and laugh.


    ¡°¡­¡­ "OK," sugar Bao closed his eyes and shook his feet. "Go to the kitchen and cut a fruit plate. You can eat the mask."


    Qingqing saw Tangbao''s self satisfied appearance, quietly relieved her breath and went to the kitchen.


    Tangbao listened to Qingqing''s footsteps. After confirming that she had left, she immediately turned over from the soft couch, picked up Qingqing''s mobile phone left on the tea table and opened it. The girl was so weird that she didn''t let her watch her notebook, her mobile phone, or even TV. There must be something hidden from her.


    The quickest way to know what''s going on is to go to Weibo to check the hot search.


    Qingqing went to the kitchen and took out the fruit. She remembered that she had taken Tangbao''s mobile phone. Instead, she forgot to take her mobile phone. When she turned back to the living room, she saw that Tangbao had unlocked her mobile phone and sat still on the sofa.But she had a mask on her face, so she could not see the specific expression and reaction.


    Qingqing was stunned and walked towards Tangbao, but before he opened his mouth, Tangbao had taken the initiative: "you just don''t want me to see this, so you''ve been so secretive."


    Sugar treasure picked up the mobile phone, the emperor is not responsible for the heart ah, after a night of netizens'' efforts, last night''s quiet mysterious boyfriend has been completely untied.


    This is Tan Jingyuan.


    There are paparazzi photographed last night in the car of Tan''s Group CEO. After two people went back to Tan''s home, an MI did not leave again.


    Handsome men and women, lonely and widowed, burning with firewood -


    Qingqing stood beside the tea table and looked at Tangbao anxiously: "sister Bao, I didn''t mean to hide it from you, but I''m afraid you will be sad when you see this news."


    "Sad? Why should I be sad? " Sugar Bao Wen Yan, immediately pulled off the mask on his face, and some hasty Chee roared, "what a joke! What can I be sad about? An MI is my friend. She has a boyfriend. Of course, I will bless her


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingqing has not thought how to say, Tangbao has been lying back on the couch, "what a big deal, you need to be so alarmed, the fruit tray, hurry to bring it up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­ All right, I''ll go now


    After Qingqing went to the kitchen, the living room was quiet again.


    sugar Bao picked up the mask and put it back on his face. In his head, it was just news from micro-blog, and his heart was not as calm as he was.


    Is an MI''s mysterious boyfriend Tan Jingyuan? Are they living together now?


    Qingqing is really interesting. It has nothing to do with her. She has nothing to do with her. It''s ridiculous! How ridiculous!

 Chapter 3168

    After finishing the mask, sugar treasure received Gu Jinxi''s information and asked her if she had time to eat a meal. She had good news to announce.


    Without saying a word, Tangbao jumped up to change clothes and ready to go out.


    Qingqing passed Tangbao with a fruit tray in her hand. Seeing her fiery appearance, she protected the fruit tray and called her: "sister Bao, where are you going?"


    "Make an appointment with Jinxi. Don''t follow me. I have a sense of propriety."


    "Well, all right."


    When they came to the restaurant where the three people often come, Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi have arrived, and all the delicious and delicious drinks have been ordered. Tangbao can''t wait to ask, "what''s the good news? Tell me quickly. Don''t worry about people''s appetite."


    With a sweet and shy smile on Gu Jinxi''s face, Tangbao and Zhu Yanxi looked at each other and suddenly understood something.


    "Happy?"


    "Pregnant?"


    Tangbao and zhuyanxi have the same voice.


    Gu Jinxi smile, the face of the red tide did not retreat, but the smile in the eyes how can not hide, lightly nodded a head.


    Tangbao immediately exclaimed, "Wow, this is really good news, no, we have to have a drink to celebrate, waiter --"


    as soon as Tangbao raised his hand, he was held down by Zhu Yanxi: "Tangbao, what are you doing? Jinxi is pregnant, how can you drink and drink some drinks."


    "She can''t drink it. We can drink it. If we are happy today, we should open a bottle of champagne to celebrate."


    After hearing the speech, Zhu Yanxi felt that Tangbao was right. Finally, he did not stop him. He let Tangbao call the waiter to open a bottle of champagne.


    "Cheers --"


    ZHU Yanxi and Tangbao are holding champagne, while Gu Jinxi can only use tea instead of wine to clink glasses happily with them.


    Then Tangbao and zhuyanxi couldn''t wait to discuss about buying this and that for the baby. Gu Jinxi, who was excited to see it, sighed: "what are you doing? I''ve just skimmed one by one, boys and girls don''t know. It''s not appropriate for you to buy clothes so early."


    "It''s hard to buy a thousand dollars. I''m happy." Sugar treasure eyebrows at Gu Jinxi''s stomach, "you look so good-looking, you can have a few more, and then you can always use it."


    Gu Jinxi was not able to laugh or cry, but also knew that they were really happy for themselves, so they also laughed.


    When he was happy, the door of the restaurant was pushed open again.


    Because the restaurant is very high-end, so it''s not surprising that people who come here are either rich or expensive. It''s not surprising to look up and see a star. However, Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi are still worried and take a look at Tangbao.


    It''s not someone else, it''s an MI and Tan Jingyuan who are making a lot of noise on Weibo.


    Now quiet and intimate arm Tan Jingyuan''s arm standing at the door, have to say, two people stand together is really unusual Deng right, others can''t help but see two more eyes.


    Tangbao naturally saw the smile on his face.


    Tan Jingyuan and an MI enter the restaurant together.


    An MI''s eyes turn around in the dining room, and then she finds Tangbao sitting here. When she is happy, she whispers with Tan Jingyuan. Tan Jingyuan looks at Tangbao, nods, and walks to the predetermined position. Then an MI walks towards Tangbao.


    "Tangbao, you''re here, too." "Quiet smile is natural and generous," really clever, bamboo editor in chief, you are also. " Polite and thoughtful.


    There is no big star''s high posture, gentle and sincere smile, such a woman, it''s really difficult to make people hate it. Tangbao suppressed the discomfort in her heart and responded with a smile: "yes, I didn''t expect to be so clever. Oh, by the way, this is my friend, Gu Jinxi, and also a reporter from the newspaper."


    "Hello, Miss Gu. It''s a group of people. Tangbao''s friends are all beautiful women." An MI stretched out her hand, Gu Jinxi and she gently shook.


    "Miss ANN, you are really beautiful. Real people are more beautiful than on TV."


    Quiet cover mouth chuckle, also want to say what, unexpectedly mobile phone rings, she can only give up: "that everybody is sorry, I answer a phone first."


    Tangbao said: "you go to busy first."


    Quiet with a mobile phone elegant leave, Gu Jinxi sighed: "worthy of being an international actress, this aura and temperament is really incomparable to ordinary people."


    Zhu Yanxi looked at Tangbao anxiously, and Tangbao laughed: "what are you looking at me like this? Jinxi is right. Her quiet temperament is really outstanding. She is gentle and has no airs. I like her very much. Don''t forget that I am also a man with a boyfriend now. So don''t worry about me. To tell you the truth, she and Tan Jingyuan are quite compatible together. I wish you Bless them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Jinxi was about to say something, but when he saw the man at the door of the restaurant, he sighed and gave up.


    Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao also understood in an instant. Zhu Yanxi said, "go ahead. You are a national treasure now. We are afraid that it will be difficult to meet you in the future."


    Gu Jinxi, the client, also felt that this was very reasonable. Since Renault learned of the news of her pregnancy, he followed her almost every step of the way. She begged for a long time before he agreed to come out. However, he only gave him half an hour. No, as soon as the time came, he came out to get someone."Well, go ahead and be careful."


    Gu Jinxi waved with them and went to the door.


    Renault is tall and long legged, stands out from the crowd, and has three-dimensional and profound facial features. Standing there alone, it is already dazzling. However, the cold breath that no one is allowed to enter, as well as the air of King standing high above, are also daunting.


    But it was such a man with cold face and cold heart. When he saw Gu Jinxi, the chill in his eyes faded away. He helped her hand carefully and took her away.


    Such a man does not put the whole world in the eyes of the man, but will Gu Jinxi as the palm of the treasure, will all tenderness to her a person, let anyone see, will be envied.


    Although an MI only took a look from afar, she was still shocked by Renault''s photographic temperament: "that man, is Miss Gu''s husband?"


    "You''ve been in Hollywood for so many years, and you don''t even know him." Tan Jingyuan withdrew his eyes and spoke faintly.


    Quiet curious: "should I know?"


    "The biggest film factory in Hollywood is his own."


    "Is it him?" Quiet also can''t hide shock, "he unexpectedly is here?"


    The Shawn family is a century old mysterious family. Few outsiders know about the secrets of the family, but there are always some anecdotes that people like to talk about. After staying in Hollywood for so many years, naturally, they have heard some rumors. It is said that the youngest and most leading inheritor of the Shawn family gave up the inheritance right of the family and gave up the wealth of the country for the sake of a woman From then on, he disappeared. I didn''t expect to see real people here.

 Chapter 3169

    "Why, are you interested?" Tan Jingyuan raised her eyes and looked at her. She did not wait for an answer. Then she added, "but you still don''t think about it. You don''t have a chance."


    "Ha ha," an MI then said with a smile, "I''m not interested in a married man. Jingyuan, do you know what I''m most interested in now?"


    Quiet side said, while standing up from the chair, the body then leaned forward.


    Tan Jingyuan was stunned and frowned. He had a bad premonition, but his body had not yet moved. Tranquil had already stretched out his hand and picked up his chin. His delicate face was also close to his face. At the same time, it was mixed with her unique fragrance. The picture was beautiful and ambiguous.


    "Quiet, you are playing with fire." Tan Jingyuan''s eyes are full of warning, quiet but blind, dimples such as flowers, more will his chin pick higher some: "why, you don''t like it?"


    Tan Jingyuan is about to clap off her hand, but serenity suddenly leans down and whispers in his ear.


    Tangbao and zhuyanxi sit on the side. From this angle, they can see the scene of kissing.


    Tangbao''s hand holding the knife and fork was tightly tightened. The steak in the plate had been cut into pieces by her, and the knife and fork and the white porcelain plate also made a crisp and harsh friction sound.


    In public, in full view of the public, they should have done such shameless things!


    Seeing the actions of Tan Jingyuan and an MI, Zhu Yanxi subconsciously took out her mobile phone and photographed this scene. This is a big news. If she sends it back to the newspaper, it will be a proper front page headline. Her face is excited. But when she thinks of Tangbao sitting on her side, her sense returns. Looking back at Tangbao, she finds that she has eaten the steak as if nothing happened just now Everything is just the illusion of Zhu Yanxi.


    Not sure about Tangbao''s mind, so Zhu Yanxi didn''t know whether to open his mouth.


    But Tangbao put down his fork, picked up a napkin to wipe his mouth, and then said, "I''m ok. I have a boyfriend now. You don''t think I''m still in love with him. I''m not so stupid. I''m full. Let''s go."


    "Well, good." Zhu Yanxi stood up and left the restaurant with Tangbao.


    Tan Jingyuan and an MI seem to be talking and laughing, but they don''t notice their departure.


    Out of the restaurant, Tangbao asked Zhu Yanxi: "where are you going? I''ll see you off."


    "No, I''ll report back to the club. Be careful."


    "I''ll give it to you."


    "No, it''s very convenient for me to get a taxi there. You should pay attention to your own safety."


    "That''s OK," Zhu Yanxi insisted on going back. Tangbao couldn''t force him, so he had to say goodbye to her.


    But they did not notice that in the corner not far away, two men were staring at them furtively.


    After they parted ways, Zhu Yanxi reached out and stopped the car. Soon, a taxi stopped in front of her.


    But in addition to the driver, there was also a man who seemed to be drunk.


    Zhu Yan Xi frowned and didn''t want to fight the car, but before she had any action, the drunk man suddenly reached out and pulled her into the car.


    "What are you doing! Let go of me Zhu Yanxi immediately felt a tight heart and yelled.


    Tangbao is getting ready to get on the bus, but he hears a cry for help from zhuyanxi. He thought he was listening to it. But when he turned around, he saw that zhuyanxi was being pulled onto the car.


    She didn''t think much about it, but she rushed to it: "what are you doing! Let me go


    Tangbao tried to call for help, but from the darkness, a few men rushed out and directly pushed Tangbao into the car.


    "Ah - help, help -" Tangbao called for help.


    Tan Jingyuan and an MI come out of the restaurant together. He seems to hear Tangbao''s voice calling for help. After a pause, he looks around. He sees that the next taxi goes ahead, but he doesn''t see Tangbao.


    He''s crazy to hear things.


    An MI pushed him: "ah, what do you think? Sugar treasure is gone, you still don''t go, waiting to be photographed."


    "Go back to yourself." Tan Jingyuan is not polite to leave an MI on their own to go forward.


    But just down the steps, suddenly stepped on something, he raised his foot to see, it is an earring.


    An MI just walked to his side, a look, picked pick eyebrow: "this is not sugar treasure?"


    "Do you know?" Tan Jingyuan asked.


    "I saw her wear it a few days ago. Why did it fall here?"


    Peaceful words make Tan Jingyuan''s eyebrows even tighter. When he glances around, he finds that Tangbao''s car is parked on the right side of the road, and the door is still open. Suddenly, his palms are tightened. He looks at the direction where the taxi has just disappeared, and then he runs to his car.


    "Hello, Tan Jingyuan, what are you doing?"


    "Tangbao is dangerous!" Tan Jingyuan gets on the bus, and an MI gets on the other side.


    Quiet also found a strange: "then I first call the police."


    "Not yet!" Tan Jingyuan stepped on the gas pedal to the end, "I don''t know what the other party is going to do. If you call the police rashly, it will only aggravate her danger!"Tan Jingyuan opens his mobile phone directory and calls Tangbao.


    At this time, zhuyanxi and Tangbao in the car are controlled by two men, one left and one right. The back seat of the taxi is extremely crowded. However, the sharp knife against their waist makes them dare not act rashly, which makes them pale. Suddenly, Tangbao''s mobile phone rings.


    The gangster picked up his cell phone and threw it out of the window.


    So the fairy tale of Tan Jingyuan was cut off immediately.


    "How about it," she asked.


    "No one answered," Tan Jingyuan called again, and the phone had been turned off.


    Therefore, it can be concluded that Tangbao must be in danger.


    "It''s better to call the police. We have to check the monitoring." Tranquility is also worried.


    Tan Jingyuan observed the surrounding road conditions, suddenly stopped the car: "you get off to the police."


    "Take care of yourself." Quiet no two words, directly jump out of the car, "have news immediately contact."


    "I see." Tan Jingyuan''s voice dissipated in the night wind.


    What do you say Tang Mo CI received a call from Tan Jingyuan and stood up directly from the sofa, "I''ll be right here!"


    "What''s the matter? You look worried and flustered." Xie Chen immediately put down his glass and stood up.


    "Something happened to Tangbao and zhuyanxi. I have to go and see it."


    "What? Go over there and say it. "


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Jingyuan found himself in a dead end. He walked around for many times, but seemed to be spinning around in the same place.


    When he came out of here, he also completely lost track of each other.


    Tang Mo Ci and Xie Chen drove to here, only to see Tan Jingyuan''s car alone in the middle of the road, Tan Jingyuan eyebrows deep lock standing beside the car.


    As soon as Tang Mo CI got out of the car, he rushed towards Tan Jingyuan and grabbed his collar without saying a word: "Tan Jingyuan, tell me clearly what''s going on! People. "

 Chapter 3170

    "Let go Tan Jingyuan was in anxiety, now heard Tang Mo Ci''s censure is not good, "what fire, or think about what you offended."


    "I offend people?" Don Mo CI frown, "in the end what is going on, you give me a clear word!"


    "The kidnapped are zhuyanxi and Tangbao. One is your woman and the other is your sister. Who do you think is related to this matter?" Tan Jingyuan finished, he pushed Tang Mo Ci and pushed him away.


    Xie Chen quickly stepped forward to block between the two people: "OK, all right, don''t quarrel. Now the top priority is to find someone quickly, and the others will talk about it later." After Xie Chen separated the two men, he observed the surrounding terrain, "did they disappear here?"


    Tan Jingyuan knew that it was not the time to breathe gas, so he did not agree with Tang Mo Ci and gave a general description of the scene: "yes, I followed the car all the way here. They are very cunning and have a strong sense of anti detective. They deliberately took me around here. The terrain here is complex, the location is remote, and there is no monitoring nearby. So I finally lost it. ¡±


    "what about the license plate? You must have seen it after such a long time. Have you asked someone to check it?"


    "Of course, it''s just a fake license plate, so it''s useless." Tan Jingyuan is also at a loss. He stands in front of the car with his hands akimbo, looking at the endless darkness ahead, and his eyes are locked.


    Xie Chen was worried: "what should I do now? You two have to think of a way. Something like that happened before Tangbao. She must be scared now! Don''t say goodbye to me -- "


    " I know. Don''t yell. I''m more anxious than you are! " Don''t refuse to drink, the night wind blowing, his voice hoarse low, and changed into unquestionable majesty, successfully stopped Xie Chen''s words.


    Then Tang Mo CI took his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out and said in a concise way: "help me! My sister and zhuyanxi have been kidnapped. Help me find them immediately! I can give you the land you want. "


    In the silent night, Renault''s voice came through the handset with unique magnetism: "no problem, deal."


    Renault had been interested in a piece of land in Tang Mo''s hand, but the price was too low, so he did not agree. Now, for the sake of zhuyanxi and Tangbao, he made concessions directly without hesitation.


    If you want to find someone, don Mo CI can also find him, but the speed is certainly not as fast as Renault.


    Gu Tianqing has the most powerful intelligence network in China, and the secret guards are all over the world. Renault claims to have the most advanced network in the world. They were originally equal, and no one was against anyone. However, since Renault and Gu Jinxi were together, they have joined forces. I''m afraid there will be no match in the world.


    As expected, in less than 15 minutes, Tang Mo Ci''s mobile phone received a positioning from Renault.


    It''s really dark under the light. It''s less than three kilometers away from here, but it''s quite hidden. There''s no navigation position at all.


    "Got the news?" Tan Jingyuan and Xie Chen all came around by chance.


    "Well, let''s go." Tang Mo CI jumped into the car, and Tan Jingyuan and Xie Chen immediately followed.


    ZHU Yanxi and Tangbao were tied with hands and feet, and their mouths were stuffed with rags, so they could not speak at all, only whimpering.


    Because of their struggle, Bai Nen''s face was injured, especially Tangbao''s forehead was accidentally knocked on the seat in front of her, which made her red and swollen. Her hands were also strangled by the rope due to their struggle.


    At this time, they were pushed out of the car, and Tangbao was almost pushed to the car. Zhu Yanxi was anxious to make a hum, his eyes full of fear and worry.


    Just waiting for the man in the cabin to see the person who was brought back, immediately frowned: "six son, what''s the matter, not to ask you to tie one line, how to bring back two!"


    Pushing them to walk six son hey hey, smile exposed a big yellow teeth: "it is a girl must follow, big brother, buy one get one free is not good, you see this girl can be beautiful, this skin is white yo."


    "Get out of here. Nobody''s following."


    "Of course not, brother. Don''t you worry, brother? Don''t worry. They can''t find here."


    Six son side said, also side to sugar treasure delicate face to touch a.


    Tangbao immediately felt sick and nauseous.


    Zhuyan Xi saw this, immediately rushed up, with their own body will be the man to knock open.


    The man didn''t check for a moment, but he just threw a big mouth in the past. Zhu Yanxi was hit on one side of the wall directly.


    Tangbao''s eyes widened and purred.


    "Dame, dare to hit me!" The man hit Zhu Yanxi, but he still felt angry. He wanted to kick her in front of him.


    At this time, Tangbao did not care about himself. He directly broke away from the two men who had clamped him down. With his head on his back, he was knocked open, and Zhu Yanxi was able to avoid that foot.


    "Bitch --"


    "stop it, six sons!" The leading man waiting here saw that other people wanted to do something to Tangbao, so he couldn''t stop.Their task is to catch Zhu Yanxi alone. Tangbao has a special identity and can''t move. Now Tangbao has been arrested together. She is Tang Mo''s sister. If there is any good or bad thing, Tang Mo''s resignation will not be enough for them.


    "Big brother!" The man who called Liuzi didn''t understand, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a girl who looks so beautiful. It''s better to let the brothers enjoy themselves."


    Liuzi suddenly showed a wretched look at Tangbao.


    As soon as Tangbao''s heart was tight, fear and uneasiness immediately surged into his mind, and those memories that had been forgotten suddenly rushed out like beasts that had let go of the gate.


    Her face turned white at once and she was failing.


    "Wuwu..." Zhu Yanxi fell on the ground, saw Tangbao''s situation, and immediately crawled over. The blue veins on the temple were highlighted, and a pair of eyes were boiling red. She did not allow Tangbao to be hurt like this again!


    Tang Bao was forced to the window. Outside the window was a three story high-rise building. When she looked out of the window, she had no way out: "Oh, um --"


    when Tang Mo CI drove here, Tan Jingyuan saw that most of Tangbao''s body was already hanging out of the window.


    Tang Mo CI pupil shrinks, the brake that presses down hard sends out harsh sharp friction sound!


    These animals! He''s going to kill these animals!


    "Sugar treasure, don''t move, brother is coming!" The sharp horn sounded to remind Tangbao not to do stupid things, but also alarmed those kidnappers!


    Don''t look at your man''s car and scold him immediately


    "Wronged, big brother, how can this be possible?"


    "Then how could they find it so quickly?"

 Chapter 3171

    "I don''t know, brother. What are we going to do now?" Six son flustered, a face anxious.


    "Bucket, you can''t do this well!" The man at the head was furious and saw that several people had rushed up to Tang Mo CI. Without saying a word, he caught Tangbao in his hand.


    Zhu Yanxi was also caught from the ground and controlled in the palm of his hand.


    "Oh, um --" Zhu Yanxi struggled hard. In pulling, the collar of his clothes was torn open, revealing most of his fragrant shoulders.


    Tangbao''s throat was pinched, and he couldn''t breathe. At the moment, his face was red and he was in anoxic state.


    When Tang Mo Ci, Tan Jingyuan and Xie Chen rushed upstairs, Tangbao and zhuyanxi were taken as hostages and blocked in front of those people.


    "Tangbao -" as soon as he saw Tangbao like that, the man who was originally in a rage was like a sea of fire and met an iceberg. Miraculously, he calmed down. He only suppressed the waves at the bottom of his eyes with the deep. Tang Mo said with his gloomy eyes, he said, "you should know who I am and who she is. If my sister has anything You should know where you''re going, so now I advise you to let go of her


    Calm tone, understatement, no ups and downs, but the threat in the words is self-evident, if Tangbao and zhuyanxi and any damage, these people will go to hell! It''s light to frustrate the bones and raise ashes!


    Uneasiness and fear spread among these people. Liuzi looked at the man who was the leader: "boss..."


    They just want money, they don''t want to die, and they don''t want to get into the devil of Tang Mo CI.


    The hand holding Tangbao''s neck suddenly loosened.


    "Cough, cough," the air suddenly began to flow again. Tangbao coughed violently. She almost thought she was going to die. Now she saw Tang Mo CI standing in front of her, and her voice was hoarse. "Brother, help me..."


    "Well, I know. Don''t cry." Tang Mo CI put his hands in his trouser pocket and clenched them into fists, but his face was still light and light, "brother won''t let you have anything."


    Then he said to the man: "boss Liu, we had no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. I don''t know why you want to kidnap them, but now that I''m here, you can ask what you want. As long as you guarantee their safety, I can give you any money."


    A man heard, immediately changed his face: "do you know me?"


    "You don''t have to say that they didn''t want to use it before, so they didn''t have to say anything." Don''t speak directly.


    As soon as the elder brother Liu heard this, his eyes immediately turned around for two circles. Several people behind him also felt excited: "boss..."


    "How much is it?"


    Tang Mo CI understood the greed in the eyes of these people, and then hooked his lips and sneered: "yes, but I advise you to be practical, otherwise, I''m afraid you will have life to spend."


    Boss Liu is really excited, but Tang Mo CI is also known for his ruthlessness: "if I let your sister go now, and then you turn around and don''t authenticate or ask us for trouble, what can I do?"


    "I do what I say. As long as they are safe and sound, I can let go of the past. If you don''t believe it, I can write a note for you." Tang Mo Ci''s acceptance of the speech is loud and clear.


    Finally, Liu''s heart beat: "good, give me five million, I''ll release your sister!"


    "No problem. I''ll give you ten million. You''ll let both of them go. From then on, we''ll never invade the river." Tang Mo CI is quite straightforward.


    From entering the door to now, he only looked at Zhu Yan Xi at the beginning. It was not that he didn''t want to see it, but he was afraid that he could not help it.


    "You want this woman, too?" "I can release your sister, but this woman, I''m afraid not."


    "Why, don''t you think you have enough money?" Tang Mo CI deliberately showed very cold, is afraid of people to see what the end of the Ni, which will be detrimental to Zhu Yanxi.


    "That''s not true. But the most important thing about us in this road is that it''s a word of righteousness. I can''t break the rules of the road when I use money and other people to relieve disasters." Five million. I didn''t expect this woman to be so valuable.


    Tang Mo Ci''s dark eyes flashed a deep and sharp light, but the sharp light was fleeting, so fast that people couldn''t catch it. It turned out that someone wanted to take advantage of Zhu Yan.


    "I''d like to send you two more words. People die for money, birds for food, and people for themselves. Heaven will kill the devil if you don''t want to do it for yourself. Boss Liu, do you want to take my money and offend me, or make friends with me, so that we can meet in the future."


    "


    "


    "


    "


    "


    " don''t you know that I''m not going to leave any patience with me when I''m about to make friends with Mr. Tang The ground, directly began to count, Liu heard, a little flustered, strong from the calm looking at Tang Mo Ci, "president Tang, I know you are a word, but your sister is still on me, you this attitude is not too arrogant.""Arrogant? Mr. Liu, I''ve given you the chance. Since you don''t cherish it, I''ll let you see what real arrogance is. " Tang Mo CI raised his hand and waved it gently.


    Liu several people a heart suddenly raised up, but left and right also see no movement, thought Tang Mo CI frighten people.


    Suddenly, Liuzi cried out in horror: "boss --"


    as soon as Liu looked back, he also saw a red dot on his forehead, and instantly showed a frightened expression.


    It''s on several people''s heads. What does it mean? They can''t understand it. It''s a sniper gun.


    Boss Liu immediately pulled Tangbao around, and the red dot was transferred to Tangbao''s forehead. However, another one appeared on the back of boss Liu''s head. No matter what direction he changed, the red dot seemed to have long eyes.


    "You don''t have to move around. There are sniper guns all around the house. If you are not afraid to die, you can try my sister."


    Tang Mo Ci''s voice just fell, a bullet suddenly burst into the air, hit Liu''s feet.


    The floor was hit by a black hole with black smoke. Liuzi and others immediately stepped back.


    As soon as Liu''s big hand was loosened, he let go of his grip on Tangbao, and then held up his hands: "master Tang, spare your life!"


    They''re just punks. They don''t want to die for this money.


    Tang Mo CI is a real devil.

 Chapter 3172

    Tangbao and zhuyanxi were released at the same time.


    Both of them fell paralyzed on the ground.


    Tan Jingyuan and Tang Mo CI stepped forward and took off their suits and wrapped them up.


    Xie Chen stands where he is


    Zhu Yanxi hit his head just now, and he is already exhausted.


    "Tangbao, are you all right?" Tan Jingyuan threw away the rag in Tangbao''s mouth. Tangbao''s eyes were red, but he pushed Tan Jingyuan away from him.


    Xie Chen immediately rushed over and said with heartache on his face: "sugar baby, my heart aches to death. Does it hurt?"


    Tangbao tearful eyes whirl: "know I ache, then you don''t help me untie quickly." The dry, hoarse voice showed her pain.


    The hemp rope had cut deep bloodstains on her delicate arm.


    "OK, OK. Untie it right away. You can bear with it."


    Zhu Yanxi is no exception.


    But she didn''t cry, and she laughed at Tang Mo''s weakness: "thank you."


    Tang Mo CI calm face: "what to thank."


    Xie Chen squatted on one side and couldn''t help shaking his head: "I said you have made a mistake. At this time, it''s not time to comfort her with tenderness and coldness. How can miss Zhu feel your concern for her? Miss Zhu, do you think it''s right? There is no human warmth at all."


    When Xie Chen chattered on and on, Tan Jingyuan had already crossed him and directly held Tangbao. She was so thin that he took people away without any effort.


    Tangbao struggled, but it didn''t help.


    Xie Chen quickly chased after him: "Hello, Tan Jingyuan, what are you doing? Why do you rob me of this boy friend''s work?"


    "Shut up! It''s so noisy. " Tan Jingyuan cold face yelled, "I took her to the hospital first."


    "Well, here you go?" Xie Chen watched Tan Jingyuan go downstairs in a big stride. Then he took a look at the Tang Mo Ci and picked up Zhu Yanxi.


    "I''m leaving, too. I''ll leave it to you." Tang Mo CI left a word for Xie Chen before he left.


    "What?" Xie Chen looked at the two people who did not return to the head, and then looked at himself. Dare you come to wipe their buttocks? "You don''t have any humanity."


    But people are far away, there is no bird at all.


    Looking back, he saw the old Liu and others who were frightened by the sniper guns. Xie Chen was even more angry: "well, you people have eaten the courage of bear heart leopard. Brother Tang''s sister and women dare to move. It seems that they really don''t want to live. OK, let''s say, who ordered you at the end of the day?"


    Liu and Liuzi looked at each other and swallowed their saliva together, but they were silent.


    "Thank you very much," he said.


    "No, this grandfather, if you have something to say, don''t shoot."


    "Yes, yes, don''t shoot. We don''t know it''s president Tang''s woman."


    ¡­¡­


    Xie Chen looked at his hand and thought of the action of Tang Mo''s resignation before. He immediately understood the inner thoughts of these people. He thought that he was going to order the shooting, so he touched his nose: "now I know I''m afraid. Why did you go so early? I''ll hurry up. Who in the end refers to you."


    As soon as Xie Chen raised his hand, they all waved: "we move, we move!"


    Tang Bao and Zhu Yanxi were sent to the hospital together.


    After examination, all of them were skin injuries.


    Gu Jinxi got the news, but also the first time to rush over, followed by a door god.


    For a time, the hospital was in a state of great danger and was heavily guarded.


    It scared the patients on other floors.


    The hospital opened a VIP floor for Tangbao and zhuyanxi.


    "What the hell is going on here? How can you be abducted?" Gu Jinxi looked at Tangbao and zhuyanxi in the ward, worried, "is Tangbao OK, won''t you be scared?"


    When Tan Jingyuan thought of the scene that they had seen when they arrived, he couldn''t help but fear. If they arrived a little late, Tangbao would do something stupid: "those scum, I''ll kill them!"


    Tan Jingyuan was so angry that he clenched his hands into a fist. However, Tang Mo CI said on one side: "you don''t have to do it, and I won''t let go of those scumbags."


    "Did they say why they wanted to kidnap Tangbao and Yanxi?" Gu Jinxi frowned, "did you offend anyone. But who has the courage to touch them. "


    Renault''s eyes casually glanced at Tang Mo''s words. Gu Jinxi caught him and immediately grabbed his arm and asked, "do you know?"


    Tang Mo CI also wrung his eyebrows. Obviously, this time, they aimed at Zhu Yanxi, not Tangbao. At this time, the ward door was pushed open.


    Xie Chen appeared at the door of the ward and couldn''t help but tut said: "Oh, all of them are here. This battle is big enough outside.""Don''t talk nonsense. What''s up?" Tang Mo CI indifferent way.


    Xie Chen shakes his head: "I help you somehow, this is your attitude of asking for help."


    Gu Jinxi came forward and asked, "do you know who kidnapped them? Come on, who is so bold. "


    As soon as Xie Chen saw Gu Jinxi, his eyes flashed: "beautiful woman, nice to meet you. I''m Xie Chen --"


    Xie Chen reached out his hand to Gu Jinxi, but before he touched Gu Jinxi''s hand, he was held by a generous palm. Moreover, the finger bone was clear, clean, slender and powerful. When shaking with Xie Chen, Xie Chen felt that his hand would be destroyed Abandoned, the pain of his face immediately changed, but also embarrassed to cry out, had to endure.


    What''s more, a pair of faces on the other side were almost shocked by his eyes. Where did he come from? Why is he so miserable


    Unfortunately, all the people in this room watched him make a fool of himself, and no one pleaded for him.


    Finally, Gu Jinxi couldn''t look down and gently pulled Renault''s sleeve. Renault quietly took back his hand, as if the devil had taken back his claws.


    Xie Chen''s face was white, and he shook his hand. In the eyes of the public, he wriggled his lips: "well, I said, it was Ming Yayun, a little girl of the 18th line, who wanted someone to do it."


    "Mingyayun?" Gu Jinxi frowned again, "is that the new man''s award voice is very high, but in the end he was won by Tangbao mingyayun? She doesn''t have any intersection with Yanxi. Why do you want to find someone to kidnap her? "


    "Is it the wrong person?" Gu Jinxi guessed, seeing other people are silent, can''t help looking at them, "what''s wrong with me?"


    "Yes, your analysis is very reasonable, but you come out for such a long time, the baby should be tired, we should go back to rest." Renault strong hold Gu Jinxi''s shoulder, Gu Jinxi can''t resist him, can only follow him, "Tang Mo Ci, Tan Jingyuan, you take good care of them, I''ll come back to see them."

 Chapter 3173

    Gu Jinxi was taken away by Renault involuntarily. There are only three men left in the ward. You look at me and I look at you, but no one wants to leave.


    Naturally, Tang Mo CI would not leave, but as soon as the doctor came in and saw so many people in the ward, he still put forward his opinion: "the two patients are not in any serious trouble at present. They just need a good rest, and the others will go back first."


    When the doctor left, Tan Jingyuan didn''t mean to leave. Xie Chen had to get straight to the point: "I said that Mr. Tan, here is me and Mo Ci, you have nothing to go back first."


    "You go back. I''ll stay here to take care of her."


    Hearing Tan Jingyuan''s reply, Xie Chen immediately retorted: "no, Mr. Tan, are you wrong? Tangbao is my girlfriend, and I should take care of her. You don''t have to do anything for me. You are also a girl friend now. If you stay here, you are not afraid to be gossiped?"


    "A clear man is self-cleaning. I have nothing to be afraid of if I have a long mouth on someone else."


    On hearing this, Xie Chen began to smooth his sleeve: "Hey, I said you are such a scum. It''s clear that you are eating from the bowl and looking at the pot. Have you ever heard of one sentence? You can''t cheat your friend''s wife. Do you think it''s appropriate for you to be like this?"


    Seeing that Tan Jingyuan didn''t pay attention to his own meaning, Xie Chen all went forward and prepared to start, but before his hand touched Tan Jingyuan''s shoulder, he was buckled to the wall by one of his grabbing hands, and his face was pressed downward.


    Xie Chen said to Tang Mo: "I said uncle, I am your future brother-in-law. We are a family. You just look at outsiders bullying me."


    Tang Mo CI frowned and swept his eyes: "don''t shout, Tan Jingyuan, let him go."


    "I''m not going. I''m going to stay and take care of her."


    "Thank you for your kindness." Xie Chen reeled forward. Fortunately, he reached the doorknob and was able to stabilize his body without falling down. When he turned back, his tone became much stronger. "Tangbao has my fiance and my dear brother. Where can you take care of you? Mr. Tan, don''t disturb their rest!"


    Tan Jingyuan and Xie Chen looked at each other at daggers and refused to give in. At this time, Tan Jingyuan''s mobile phone rang.


    Xie Chen light hiss: "Tan general manager, don''t be stupefied, hurry to answer the phone."


    Tan Jingyuan had to take out his mobile phone, looked at the caller ID above, and immediately received it.


    No one speaks, the ward appears very quiet, quiet voice is so transmitted through the handset.


    "Jingyuan, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK."


    Quiet relaxed tone: "nothing good, but you can come to the police station to pick me up now, my foot sprain, I can''t walk."


    Xie Chen a listen, immediately disdainful looked at Tan Jingyuan, Chong he compared a little finger.


    Tan Jingyuan promised to come down: "OK, you wait, I will come right now."


    "Oh, some people, you''d better go quickly. Don''t be so greedy all the time. Be a person." Xie Chen said sarcastically.


    But as soon as the voice dropped, the door of the ward was knocked open.


    Two officers are here.


    After showing their certificates, they explained their intention and asked them to return to the police station for assistance and record a statement.


    Tang Mo CI has been Xie Chen and Tan Jingyuan looking for unbearable trouble, he said: "good, let them go back to help, I stay here, tomorrow to record."


    "Oh, no way. I''ll stay here to take care of Tangbao. I''ll record it tomorrow." Xie Chen made a statement immediately.


    Tang Mo CI directly refused: "no, I can stay by myself, you all go, it affects their rest."


    Xie Chen still wants to fight for it again, but Tan Jingyuan has already stepped forward, grabbed his wrist, and then made an invitation to him: "miss an''s ex boyfriend, please."


    Xie Chen smelled the speech and his face changed. He shook off Tan Jingyuan''s hand: "what ex boyfriend, I don''t understand your nonsense! I can go by myself. You don''t have to pull me. Let go


    Xie Chen had no less pettiness on the way. Even when he got to the police station, he pushed and pushed with Tan Jingyuan. He regarded Tan Jingyuan as a virus and wanted to stay far away.


    But also because of this, so did not notice that there is a step under the foot, a careless trip, beautiful movement and the earth to a close contact.


    ¡­¡­ Now there''s a few seconds of silence.


    Xie Chen also appeared the symptom of doubting life, who I am, where I am, what I am doing


    After that, a pair of exquisite lady''s high-heeled shoes appeared with a limp in her sight, but the heel of her right high-heeled shoes was broken. Her master supported her hard, and her ankle sprained. Compared with another slender ankle, this one was swollen, but her master still tried to maintain her image and stood strong.


    His legs were long and straight, but Xie Chen didn''t want to appreciate it. When he went up slowly, he saw a beautiful face. At the moment, he was raising his eyebrows and staring at himself on the ground.


    "Flat." After looking at each other for a long time, you can shake your hand quietly, which makes you feel full of momentum.She is the kind of woman who wants to keep her perfect image even if she is in prison.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Chen was very angry at first, which was good. His face darkened at the speed visible to the naked eye, and with a trace of deeper anger, he stood up from the ground with both hands, staring at the tranquil face close at hand.


    "Sure enough, the land is easy to change, but hard to change. After so long, you, a woman, still have to face and suffer." Xie Chen stares at quiet high swollen ankle, mercilessly pierces her forbearance.


    Ha, although she was stabbed at the pain, she still kept her pride. She held her chest in her hands and leaned slightly on her body. As if she was shooting a fashion magazine, she put out a perfect pose to show her beautiful body curve. Even in the dark, she was still shining and shining with stars: "I haven''t seen you for so long. I fell down under my pomegranate skirt as soon as I came up. It seems that Mr. Xie has this Over the years, I still miss me


    "Bah, who will never forget you to such a conceited woman as you?" Xie Chen''s face was red and his neck was thick. "I said how thick is your woman''s skin?"


    "Am I thick skinned?" Quiet patted his perfect side face, "clearly is delicate and tender, blowing can break very well."


    "Ha, can you blow a bomb? Would you like me to take a mirror and look at your dishevelled appearance? And your dark circles and crow''s feet at the corners of your eyes. Oh, miss an, come on, I''ll take a picture for you, and I''ll send you a microblog to comment on it! "


    Xie Chen took out the mobile phone with the trend, calm and anxious at a glance, what black circles, crow''s feet, this damn crow''s mouth!

 Chapter 3174

    In a hurry, an MI forgets the injury on her foot. She reaches out to grab Xie Chen''s mobile phone. As a result, Xie Chen dodges. As soon as an MI''s foot lands, she feels the pain in her heart. She shrinks back in a hurry. However, she steps on the steps that Xie Chen has just fallen on!


    "Ah -" screams of fear cut through the sky of the night.


    Xie Chen took the mobile phone to hide far away, even if he wanted to save it, he could only watch her fall from the steps.


    "Flat." For a long time, Xie Chen found his voice.


    But tranquil did not have to look up to hear the smile that he tried to suppress in his voice.


    Tan Jingyuan looked at Xie Chen and an MI like two chickens pecking at each other. He was too lazy to pay attention to their childish behavior. He did not expect the retribution of an MI to come so quickly.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Thank you! Son of a bitch! I''m at odds with you Quiet spit out the dust in the mouth, staring at Xie Chen viciously swear.


    But Xie Chen took his mobile phone and took a picture of her. He took photos and laughed around her: "it''s OK. If you dare to do anything to me, I''ll send you this picture to the Internet!"


    "Ah - Xie Chen, you son of a turtle! Tan Jingyuan, what are you still standing for? You don''t have to step on his mobile phone to me! " Calm and angry.


    However, Xie Chen was still watching the excitement, and he took a close-up shot of her: "Wow, quiet, be more cruel. Do you know how big your eyes are and how deep your forehead lines are?"? What''s more, your law pattern -- "


    Xie Chen did his best to vilify tranquility. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, and he had the heart to kill people!


    "Well, get up first." Tan Jingyuan hold back a headache, came to the quiet side, she helped up, "he teased you, did not pat you, hurry up."


    "I don''t believe it. He is a poor person. I don''t believe it unless I check my mobile phone!" Serene stare, no international superstar appearance, completely like a cat stepped on the tail.


    Xie Chen made a face at him over there: "tranquil ah, after so many years, how come your temper is still so bad, or so open-minded, no wonder you haven''t been married for so many years. Looking at you like this, I''m afraid it''s hard to get married in this life."


    Xie Chen''s speech is also damaged. It is clear that he is stepping on her peaceful tail. Seeing her furious appearance, he feels very happy.


    "Ha --" an MI was so angry, "Xie Chen, you don''t have long eyes. You should go to the eye department to have a look. It''s the best joke I''ve ever heard. People who want to marry my mother line up from Hollywood to China. If I want to marry, I can marry myself in minutes. It''s not like you, for so many years, the longer you grow, the more disabled you are, and now it''s not so big to split a date with a crooked melon The difference


    "Ha, I split jujube with melon?" On hearing this, Xie Chen also rolled up his sleeves and put his face to an MI. "Come on, come on, miss an, open your dog''s eyes and have a good look. My face, which is selected as one of the world''s top 100 most handsome faces, is called crooked melon split date? What are the people I walk on the road? You should be the one who goes to see ophthalmology. Ah, I happen to know several ophthalmologists. Do you want to introduce them to you and see if you are glaucoma or cataract? "


    "Who are you talking about glaucoma and cataract? Xie Chen, you son of a bitch. You can''t spit Ivory out of the dog''s mouth for so many years. I don''t want to tear your rotten mouth!" Calm and angry, she jumped.


    Xie Chen is unscrupulous and complacent, making faces at her over there.


    "Asshole --" but she hurt her foot. One foot can''t fall to the ground, so she can''t help but take Xie Chen. She just takes a high-heeled shoe in her hand and throws it directly at Xie Chen''s face.


    Xie Chen a look, then a lower back, can be able to avoid the attack of high-heeled shoes: "Wow, quiet, you are still the same villain as before, say, but do it."


    "Enough!" Tan Jingyuan in the side to see the two people more and more fierce, is really intolerable, had to export drink two people this kind of childish no nutrition quarrel.


    He didn''t expect that the tranquility, which always shows elegance and generosity, has such a childish side. Besides, Xie Chen is really astonishing. He pushed the tranquility into Xie''s arms: "I''ll record my confession. If you two haven''t quarreled enough, you can continue."


    "Hello, Tan Jingyuan, you bastard --"


    peace comes too fast. Xie Chen subconsciously reaches out and takes an MI''s waist. But an MI returns to her senses. Seeing that Tan Jingyuan is useless, she angrily says, "let go of your dog''s paws!"


    Thanks minister hears speech, immediately obediently will hand a loose.


    "Ah --" tranquil standing unsteadily, fell on the ground in confusion, only heard a click, tranquil pain face was white.


    Xie Chen was also shocked and wanted to reach out to help her, but --


    "well, you asked me to let go, which can''t be blamed on me."


    An MI turned his head and glared at him fiercely, then he staggered to stand up, but tried several times, all failed, but succeeded in forcing himself to sweat.


    Xie Chen is a man. Seeing her like this, he can''t stand by, so he reaches out to help her, but before he touches her hand, he is quietly and harshly stopped: "you don''t have to pretend, I will go by myself.""I said that you, a woman, must die duck''s mouth, die for face, what''s good for you to suffer?"


    "it''s none of your business! Ah - "tranquil can''t stand up at all.


    Xie Chen saw the situation, ah, and then directly hit the horizontal shoulder up: "Luoli bar wordy, a waste of Laozi''s time!"


    "Asshole, Xie Chen, you son of a bitch, put me down, put me down!" Tranquil hang head upside down, with a few kicks, feel the whole body of blood rushed to the forehead, suddenly uncomfortable can not.


    Hearing the noise, Xie Chen raised his hand and patted her buttocks: "be quiet, it''s so noisy! I think I''m willing to take care of you. I''ll send you to your fiance


    Xie Chen carries an MI into the police station. Tan Jingyuan has finished recording his confession. Xie Chen directly throws an MI back to her: "take it quickly, don''t litter everywhere again!"


    Tranquil angry face red: "Xie Chen, who do you say rubbish!"


    "Shhh -" Xie Chen put his index finger on his lips. "This is a police station. So many people are looking at it. Take into account whether you are an international superstar. I have a fiancee. Don''t go on a hot search with you because of this. I can''t wash my head off the Yellow River."


    "Just like you, can Tangbao like you? Don''t put gold on your face. You''re just a spare tire -- "


    " who do you say is a spare tire? "Xie Chen was worried.


    Tan Jingyuan rubbed his temple with a headache. After signing, he left first.

 Chapter 3175

    Wait for quiet to end the battle, look back, where there is Tan Jingyuan''s figure: "ah, Tan Jingyuan, you even manage yourself to go, or not a man!"


    Xie Chen light ah: "this is your fiance, it seems that your feelings are really not how ah, he did not put you in the eye."


    Quiet immediately sneered back: "so how, sugar treasure did not put you in the eye, 50 steps laugh 100 steps, ridiculous!"


    Xie Chen returned to God and patted his thigh: "hateful! Tan Jingyuan, stop! Tangbao is mine. Don''t worry about it


    "Hey, hey, Xie Chen, stop for me -" Xie Chen also ran away and left him standing there alone. He was very angry. What are these two people for? Asshole --


    * *


    in the car.


    Quiet hands holding chest, a face looking out of the window.


    Xie Chen looked at her from the rearview mirror from time to time. Finally, he saw the quiet fire and said: "what are you looking at! I haven''t seen a beautiful woman


    "Why, can''t you see it," Xie Chen''s face was flat, "see you angry, I''m happy, can''t you? The more angry you are, the more happy I am. Lala -- "


    " sick! " Quiet face iron green spat at him, "dog can''t change eat excrement!"


    "Ha, I''m a dog, you''re shit."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Pervert


    Xie Chen was not angry, still grinned: "whatever you scold, I like to see you can''t do away with me and I have no way."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Quiet for a moment feel blood rush to the forehead, blood pressure will burst the watch, she decided not to pay attention to Xie Chen, province''s own really was angry to death.


    * *


    an MI informed her assistant that she was waiting in the hospital, so as soon as Xie Chen''s car arrived at the hospital, an MI was arranged to enter the hospital in a secret way. Xie Chen lowered his hat and followed him into the hospital. He also looked around and observed from time to time.


    "Xie Chen, are you really Xie Chen?" Although the assistant is used to big scenes, he is still very excited to see Xie Chen. After all, Xie is really handsome.


    Xie Chen see quiet assistant so excited, not from arrogant lift chin: "if false change." In the end, a big electric eye was given.


    Can really excite the assistant, seems to completely forget the quiet injury this time.


    An MI couldn''t help coughing heavily. The assistant then regained consciousness, restrained his excited mood, and cared for an MI: "elder sister, how could you be so careless, your ankle swollen so much, how can I do when I turn back to the variety show?"


    "How to do, of course, it''s cold sauce. Don''t worry. There are few people in China who know her. She doesn''t make any difference." Xie Chen interposed.


    "Ha, if no one knows me, what are you, passer-by a or passer-by B, so look at your sneaky and obscene appearance now. Don''t worry, no one wants to shoot you. Don''t put gold on your face."


    "Bang, I''m very popular in China. I''m just for you. If you''re admitted to the hospital with me, I''m afraid you''ll be treated as a thorn in the eye by thousands of girls."


    Quiet quickly patted the chest: "Oh, I''m so afraid, so afraid."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The assistant heard the strong smell of gunpowder between the two people and was speechless for a moment.


    Why, it doesn''t seem to be the same as the one from outside.


    "I don''t care about you. I think Tangbao has gone. You can ask for more happiness."


    Xie Chen turned a corner, and an MI parted ways, angry calm straight hammer wheelchair: "what an asshole!"


    The assistant felt like he had eaten a big melon.


    For a long time, there is no lack of suitors around Anmi, but she has never been attracted to any man. She has always followed a noble and cold line. She has been seeing Xie Chen for the first time, so she is full of all kinds of questions in her heart. If she wants to ask, she doesn''t dare to ask, which makes her miserable.


    "What do you want to ask?" An MI knows her assistant very well. Seeing her suffering, she opens her mouth.


    "Hey, elder sister, that was Xie Chen just now."


    "So what."


    "Xie Chen is one of the most popular male stars in China. There are also a lot of international resources in hand. You two are talented women. Deng is right. I heard that you chased him before. Is that true?"


    "Ha ha, I chase him?" An MI hears here to blow up, "I chase him? Is it possible? Which gossip magazine is scribbling in the end, Xiao Xia, send me a lawyer''s letter! "


    ¡°¡­¡­ Sister, there''s no need. "


    "Why not? It''s slander, blatant slander! How can I chase him Quiet said to be excited to stand up.


    Assistant hastily pacifies: "elder sister, don''t be excited, elder sister, careful foot!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Tang Mo CI changed rooms for Tangbao and zhuyanxi, one for each.


    When Tan Jingyuan came back to the hospital, Tangbao had already woken up. Tan Jingyuan was pleased, but seeing Tangbao leaning against the head of the bed and looking dull, he suddenly felt a tight heart and reached forward and waved his hand in front of her: "Tangbao?"Tangbao didn''t respond, even his eyes didn''t turn.


    Tan Jingyuan''s heart cluttered for a moment, and then called her several times. Tangbao still didn''t respond.


    He stretched out his hand in a hurry, shook Tangbao''s shoulder, and called softly: "Tangbao, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me, Tangbao."


    Finally, Tangbao had a little reaction, and her eyes slowly turned for a moment. Tan Jingyuan was overjoyed. However, the next second, she saw her grinning at herself, and then called, "Dad, Dad."


    Dad dad?


    This is the turn of Tan Jingyuan, a dull face there.


    "Tangbao, what do you call me?"


    "Dad, I want sugar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xie Chen pushed the door and came in, just heard Tangbao''s cry. For a moment, he was also surprised: "did I hear you correctly, Tangbao, this is the brain damage?"


    "Shut up


    Xie Chen ignored Tan Jingyuan and curiously approached Tangbao, pointing to his face and saying, "Tangbao, do you still recognize me?"


    Tangbao tilted his head and looked at Xie Chen for a few seconds, and then sweetly laughed: "I know."


    Xie Chen''s face was gratified: "it''s good to know me, that the brain is not bad."


    Who knows the next second to hear Tangbao cry: "grandfather, you are my grandfather, grandfather."


    My lord Grandfather


    The smile on Xie Chen''s face cracked instantly, revealing a look of depression: "over, Tangbao not only has a bad brain, but also a bad eye. I''m more handsome than you and younger than you. You''re a father, I''m actually a grandfather. It''s over. It''s really bad."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± You''re out of your head!


    Tangbao heard that Xie Chen''s left brain was broken, and another eye was broken. He was not angry at all, but his face was more and more sweet: "but grandfather, you are all dead, how can you still pretend to be dead?"

 Chapter 3176

    ¡°¡­¡­ A corpse Xie Chen Leng Leng, then shook his head and sighed, "it seems to be really stupid, then how can I live in the future? I can''t marry a silly wife."


    Xie Chen''s face was puzzled and fell into meditation.


    Tan Jingyuan stood on one side, showing his anger: "if you don''t want to marry, don''t marry!"


    "I don''t marry, do you?" Xie Chen sneered at Tan Jingyuan and said, "look at her now. You can marry her. You will."


    Tan Jingyuan looked down at Tangbao, who was grinning at himself. His chest heaved violently, as if he was suppressing his anger.


    Xie Chen held his chest in both hands: "you see, you can''t answer. Don''t pretend to be a saint of love here. Go and go, and go quickly." Xie Chen pushed him forward, "this is my family affair, and it has nothing to do with you. You are not suitable here. Go quickly."


    "Don''t move your hands!" Tan Jingyuan gets angry and pushes Xie Chen away directly. Xie Chen takes two steps back. His thigh also bumps into the iron pillar of the bed, which shows how much strength Tan Jingyuan has used.


    "Hey," Xie Chen''s anger rose and rolled up his sleeves. "What''s the matter? I want to fight."


    "Fight. Fight. Fight. Fight. You fight." Tang Bao, sitting on the bed, heard that they were going to fight, so he put up his hands.


    Tan Jingyuan''s eyes flashed with heartache. Xie Chen took a look at her, then shook his head and sighed: "it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl is stupid to say she is stupid. But it''s OK. After we get married, what I say is what I say. I let her go East, she goes East, I let her go west. This life is not too wonderful."


    "What are you talking about, you bastard! I won''t let her marry a scum like you Tan Jingyuan''s neck was full of blue tendons. He went straight up and grabbed Xie Chen''s collar. With all his strength, Xie Chen had to stand on tiptoe to keep breathing. Tan Jingyuan''s eyes were red, "Xie Chen, you son of a bitch, listen up, I''ll marry you! From then on, she has nothing to do with you again


    Although Xie Chen was grabbed by his neck, he was still stunned. The drummer clapped Tangbao for a moment.


    The air in the ward seems to be drained, and there is a danger of explosion at any time.


    Xie Chen coughed twice: "cough, what did you say just now, I didn''t hear clearly."


    Tan Jingyuan iron blue face, with a condescending fierce eyes staring at Xie Chen: "I said, from now on, she and you have no relationship, you do not marry, I marry!"


    "Oh, ha ha," Xie Chen suddenly laughed, "but she has been silly, can you marry a fool?"


    "Shut up! You are stupid Tan Jingyuan suddenly tightened his hand.


    Xie Chen can''t breathe for a moment, but his face is red and his neck is thick: "loose, loosen..."


    But Tan Jingyuan did not have the slightest intention of letting go, and his fierce eyes seemed to tear Xie Chen into pieces.


    Xie Chen''s face was red and red. He was in a state of confusion. He almost asked to be spared. At this time, the ward door was pushed open.


    It''s the door of the ward pushed open by the crutches with tranquility, and also with a raging anger: "Xie Chen, you..." In a second, she was shocked by the cold air pressure What are you doing


    Seeing that Xie Chen was rolling his eyes and was really going to die on the spot, an MI was really scared. She knocked Tan Jingyuan''s arm with her crutches: "Hey, Tan Jingyuan, what are you doing? Let go!"


    As soon as Tan Jingyuan''s hand was loosened, Xie Chen knelt down on the ground with a thump, covering his neck and coughing violently. In that case, how miserable and how miserable should he be.


    Xie Chen finally picked up a life. After a look at Anmi, he originally wanted to express his gratitude. However, Anmi immediately said: "what''s more Tan Jingyuan, what are you doing? Although Xie Chen''s mouth stinks, he should be separated into several parts to dispel his hatred, but you can''t do it yourself. It''s a criminal crime to kill people. It''s unnecessary for him to fold himself in. At most, he''ll beat the dog''s head to vent his anger. "


    Quiet to maintain the Golden Rooster independent standing posture, then swung the crutches to Xie Chen''s head a few times.


    "Hiss --" Xie Chen just got out of the tiger''s den and went into the wolf''s nest again. It exploded in an instant. "You two are not finished yet, Tan Jingyuan. You said you wanted to marry Tangbao, but don''t forget that you have such a man eating fiancee who doesn''t vomit bones. How are you going to marry?"


    Quiet smell speech, immediately turned to look at Tan Jingyuan: "you want to marry sugar treasure?"


    "Yes, you are abandoned," Xie Chen said with a sarcastic smile


    "What''s up with you, shut up!" Quiet and merciless to Xie Chen a abductor.


    Xie Chen sat on the ground, his face was so angry that he didn''t dare to speak. However, his hands were too heavy. He was beaten so much that he didn''t dare to speak casually. He could only murmur in a low voice: "you shrew, no wonder Tan Jingyuan would rather marry a fool than marry you. If anyone married you, he would be a bloody moldy for eight generations."


    "Oh, you don''t want to shut up, are you? Who married me has been a bloody mildew for eight generations? Do you believe me or not, I''ll ask the Civil Affairs Bureau to come over and apply for a marriage certificate for me now!"When Xie Chen heard this, he immediately looked shocked and despairing: "so you really have no scruples about me. My God, it''s so terrible. I will never marry you even if I''m a bachelor all my life!" Xie Chen turned his head and ran to Tangbao''s bed, "honey, I''ll marry you. We''ll register tomorrow!"


    Tan Jingyuan saw Xie Chen holding Tangbao''s hand, and the corner of his eye immediately glowed with cold light. However, an''mi''s walking stick was faster than Tan Jingyuan''s. He directly hit Xie Chen on the back of his hand with another stick. He bared his teeth in pain: "an MI, you shrew!"


    "Xie Chen, you lecherous, let go of your dog''s paws. It''s my brother''s daughter-in-law. Don''t touch it!"


    "Who is your brother''s daughter-in-law, you don''t recognize relatives at random!"


    "Ha ha, you don''t want to climb relatives. I told you that Tangbao is my brother''s daughter-in-law. Let go of your dog''s paw!" An MI originally wanted to put her elbow on Tan Jingyuan''s shoulder, but she found that she was not tall enough, so she could only put her hand on his shoulder, and then her whole body weight was leaning on Tan Jingyuan: "he is my cousin. My cousin is a good-looking man. Yushu Linfeng is very elegant. How can you compare with him? Tangbao will marry my cousin of course!"


    Tan Jingyuan originally disliked tranquility, but when he heard her praising words, he still resisted pushing her away. Then he straightened up his chest and looked arrogantly at Xie Chen.

 Chapter 3177

    "What? Brother and daughter-in-law? You two are teasing me Xie Chen looked at the sugar treasure on the bed with disbelief.


    At this time, Tangbao also showed a sluggish state The story changed a little fast. She suddenly couldn''t keep up with her


    Although Tangbao showed only a moment''s dullness, and soon recovered his silly face, it was this moment that Tan Jingyuan caught. He frowned slightly and seemed to have caught something.


    "Teasing you? Are you a dog? I want miss ben to tease you Quiet bang, and then raised his hand to shake his head of thick and provocative wave curly hair, "can''t see that we are a family of high beauty?"


    "Ha ha." Xie Chen dry smile two, "excuse me, really did not see."


    "Ha, then I suggest you go downstairs and have an eye set up immediately."


    "That''s enough." Seeing the two people quarrel again, Tan Jingyuan suddenly a short body, will shoulder from an MI''s hand to take out, an MI is unprepared, one accidentally almost fell down.


    Quiet and angry: "good, what do you do."


    "It''s getting late. It''s time for you to go. I have something to deal with." Tan Jingyuan not polite under the order, "and you."


    "Me? Why should I go? " Xie Chen said to tan Jingyuan''s eyes, "this is my fiancee''s ward. If you want to leave, you go, you go!"


    "Hey, Xie Chen, how can you talk to my cousin?" An MI see Xie Chen to tan Jingyuan that face bossy appearance, then came to gas, directly picked up the abductor to him to knock an abductor.


    "Ah, you two shameless bandit brothers and sisters, do you think that you can separate me and Tangbao? I tell you, I''m not going to leave! "


    Xie Chen Ran to Tangbao hospital bed.


    Tangbao hugged his arm and called out: "grandfather, grandfather, don''t go!"


    Xie Chen raised his eyes to tan Jingyuan: "see, it''s Tangbao who wants me to stay. You go quickly. Don''t disturb my fiancee''s rest!"


    Tan Jingyuan saw Tangbao holding Xie Chen''s arm. His face was not good. He was calm and understanding. He took a crutch and knocked at Xie Chen: "if you don''t go, if you don''t go, if you don''t, see how I can deal with you!"


    An MI started mercilessly, Xie Chen was beaten scurrying, forced to flee to the ward, an MI then looked back at Tan Jingyuan, meaning you owe me a big favor.


    The door of the ward was then brought up.


    Tangbao sits on the hospital bed, blinking a pair of innocent big eyes, watching Tan Jingyuan step by step toward himself, the surface is calm, but the hand holding the sheet is gradually tightened.


    Tan Jingyuan strides big long leg, stands at the head of the bed, a pair of deep eyes son looks imposing.


    Tangbao smiles at him with a naive face: "Dad, Dad, do you play with me?"


    "Dad?" Tan Jingyuan smell speech, bend down, raised his hand to hold Tangbao''s cheek, "OK, such a big girl, what game do you want to play with me?"


    Tan Jingyuan''s strength is not small. He pinches the meat on Tangbao''s face directly, but Tangbao seems to feel no pain. He still smiles with a simple face: "otherwise, we''ll play hide and seek. I''ll hide from you."


    Tangbao moved like a rabbit and rescued himself from the claws of Tan Jingyuan. However, before his feet touched the ground, he was grabbed back to his original position by Tan Jingyuan: "Hey, how tired are you from hiding cats and cats? You still need to rest if you are not in good health now."


    "Well, I''m in good health." Tangbao just didn''t have a chest shot.


    "In good health? Why don''t we just play a game in bed Tan Jingyuan responded.


    "In bed, game?" Tangbao was stiff for a moment, then clapped his hands and said, "OK, OK, how to play."


    "Well, in fact, it''s quite simple. Just like this, you lie down and take off your clothes." Tan Jingyuan pressed Tangbao on the bed, and before he finished speaking, Tangbao threw a big mouth.


    The girl, who had shown great interest in cooperating with her, was sitting on the bed with a calm face and glared at him: "Tan Jingyuan, you shameless rascal! Stay away from me


    At the same time, he also kicked out a foot, but that foot was easily pinched by Tan Jingyuan.


    Her ankle was thin, and he grasped it easily, and with the other hand, he touched her calf.


    "Ah, Tan Jingyuan, let me go! If you don''t let me go, I''ll scream! " Tangbao beat the bed with anger.


    Tan Jingyuan looked down with a smile: "my daughter, how can I not even call my father now?"


    "Damn you, you''re shameless, dressed up! Look at what you''re doing to your daughter. Let me go She struggled for several times, but it was useless, but her face was even redder.


    "So the memory is restored? It''s a pity to remember who you are. Otherwise, it would be nice to pick up such a big girl. "


    "Bah, who is going to be your daughter."


    Tan Jingyuan crooked his lips and said, "isn''t that what you''re looking forward to? If you don''t want to be my daughter, what do you want to be my daughter? "His voice was deep and mellow, just like the old wine, and with the charming eyes, Tangbao suddenly felt his heart beat faster and couldn''t resist. He could only kick and kick: "you want to be beautiful, I have nothing to do with you, you don''t want to take advantage of me!"


    She was so angry that Tan Jingyuan couldn''t control the strength of her whole body, so she had to release her hand. However, the delicate and smooth touch from her lower leg still remained on her fingertips, and her ankle was really thin. He was afraid that his wrist was not as thick as his. He was afraid that he would break it by accident.


    But at this time, her face is full of suspicious blush, her eyes are moist and shining, just like mature double crystal cherries, full of charming temptation.


    He suddenly leaned down and put his hands on the side of her bed, holding her between his arms and the iron head of the bed.


    Tangbao leaned back and was frightened: "you What do you want to do... "


    What to do, of course, what he wanted to do.


    "Don''t talk!" She raised her head and jerked her hand back.


    Caught off guard, four lips touching.


    At that moment, as if there were fireworks exploding in the brain, Tangbao completely lost the ability to think.


    It wasn''t until she was pried open that she suddenly realized what had happened.


    She began to struggle, but Tan Jingyuan buckle very tightly, she could not open, his body muscles were as hard as a rock, she could not shake him at all.


    On the contrary, it was gradually defeated.


    Just as she was almost ready to surrender, the door of the ward suddenly opened without warning.

 Chapter 3178

    As if the magic was broken in an instant, Tangbao woke up and bit his teeth.


    "Hiss -" Tan Jingyuan took a cold breath, and a fishy and sweet smell of blood spread in their mouths.


    Tangbao pushed his hands again. This time, he finally pushed Tan Jingyuan away.


    Tan yuan''s tongue was bitten.


    Tang Mo CI frowned and stood at the door, obviously dissatisfied with what happened in the ward: "Tan Jingyuan? Why haven''t you left yet


    Tan Jingyuan showed his hands: "I''m worried about my baby daughter. She''s not good yet. I''m sure I can''t go."


    "Daughter?"


    Seeing that Tang Mo Ci''s eyebrows were about to knot, Tangbao quickly explained: "brother, don''t listen to his nonsense, brother, fortunately you come in time, you see, he bullies me when you are not here!"


    Tang Mo CI looked at Tan Jingyuan''s eyes and immediately added a few strong warnings.


    Tan Jingyuan looked at Tangbao with a smile: "look at your ability to beat a rake, you will know that your body is no big problem, but I am more worried." Then, he looked at Tang Mo and said, "well, I''m in charge of people."


    Unfortunately, Tang Mo CI did not buy his account: "you are not responsible, you go, my sister here do not need your care."


    "Yes, you go. I don''t want to see you now!" Tangbao also made an order to leave.


    Two to one, Tan Jingyuan also had no right to speak, so he nodded: "OK, then you have a good rest, I''ll come to see you tomorrow."


    After Tan Jingyuan left, Tang Mo Ci''s eyes drooped and fell on Tangbao''s arm. Tangbao was stunned. Suddenly, he said, pressing his forehead, "brother, I suddenly feel that my head hurts. I''m going to have a rest. You go back to take care of sister Yan Xi. I can take care of myself."


    She released Tang Mo Ci''s arm and wanted to slip back to the bed. However, Tang Mo CI lifted her collar from behind: "you make it clear what''s going on between you and Tan Jingyuan."


    "Nothing, nothing."


    "Nothing? When I''m blind? " Tang Mo CI asked without good temperament.


    "Oh, brother, if you don''t do anything, you can let me go first."


    Tangbao yelled. Tang Mo let go of her hand and pushed her back to bed: "Tangbao, don''t tell me that you don''t know who tan Jingyuan is, and don''t forget what you said at the beginning. Now I think you''ve recovered the scar and forgotten the pain."


    Tang Mo''s words, like a basin of cold water under the head, like the top, so that Tangbao silent.


    Yes, she said that she would never like Tan Jingyuan any more in her life, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with him, so she asked Xie Chen to co star in the play.


    Tangbao is silent with his knees in his arms.


    Tang Mo CI in the end is to love her, in the heart can not bear, ink pupil in the stern look slightly eased: "well, the time is not early, you have a rest early, I will arrange the rest for you."


    "Arrangement? What are you going to do, brother Tangbao is worried. He looks at Tang Mo CI.


    "Don''t worry about it. I''m going."


    "Brother --"


    but Tang MOCI has turned around and left the ward.


    Tang Mo CI had deep prejudice against Tan Jingyuan.


    They can meet each other in the market, or they can meet each other with a smile and cooperate hand in hand, because there is no eternal enemy in the market, only permanent interests.


    But Tangbao is different.


    He would never allow Tangbao to fall twice in the same place.


    After Tang Mo left, the ward was quiet.


    Tangbao stared at the snow-white ceiling above his head, tossing and turning. He didn''t know what was bothering him. He didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    Have been tossing until dawn, at last is a dim sleep in the past.


    But after a nap, the door of the ward was pushed open again.


    Qingqing runs to her bedside, crying and howling, and wakes Tangbao.


    "Oh, my God, Qingqing, you are mourning. Stop calling. I''m not dead yet."


    "Sister Bao, you''re OK. Are you really OK? Oh, my God. I''m scared to death. You know, I''ve been out all night and I can''t get in! Wuwu, Wuwu, you really scared me to death -- "


    I didn''t sleep well all night. Now that she''s the number one, Tangbao feels like his head is going to explode, and quickly covers her mouth:" enough, Qingqing! Stop yelling, OK? "


    Qingqing is crying and laughing, and there are thick dark circles under her eyes. It seems that she is not the only one who didn''t sleep well last night: "OK, you see, I''m not good. It''s OK. Don''t worry. By the way, how''s Yanxi? I have to go to see her."


    As soon as Tangbao''s feet landed, there was a knock on the door.


    Follow closely, you can see the figure of an MI leaning on crutches at the door.


    "Oh, where are you going this morning?"


    How else to say that a beauty is a beauty? It''s obviously the same ugly blue and white medical suit. But wearing it on tranquil, it has an indescribable sense of fashion, as if it was taken in the street.She raised her hands and threw her feet at will, and she had a natural temperament. Just standing there, she was charming.


    "Good morning, sister MI." Tangbao waved his hand subconsciously.


    Quiet pick eyebrows, interesting turn into the ward: "so it seems that your disease has been cured. Let me guess, who was cured? "


    Sugar treasure smell speech, immediately made a big blush, embarrassed apology: "sorry ah, MI elder sister, in fact, I just want to fix him last night, not deliberately want to cheat you."


    Quiet sat down on the sofa, charming smile: "want to complete him? Why? Because you''re angry? Or are you jealous


    "I''m not jealous!"


    "Not jealous, is that angry? What did my stupid brother do to make you angry? Well? " Tranquil tilt his head, "is because the media those boring blind reports, let you misunderstand?"


    Qingqing was not here last night, so she didn''t know what happened. When she heard an MI''s words, the whole person was dumbfounded: "miss an, do you think Tan is always your brother?"


    Serene a touch of hair, amorous feelings: "not very like, right, is also, with my beautiful appearance, Tan Jingyuan that kind of appearance, is really a bit of shame, but we are like a fake cousin ah, his mother is my aunt."


    Tan Jingyuan''s mother is an LAN.


    The family name is an mi''an.


    No wonder.


    Although after a night, Tangbao obviously hasn''t fully digested this fact.


    Serenity looked at Tangbao with a smile: "by the way, my aunt also asked me to bring you a gift."


    "Gift? How''s aunt Ann


    "Very good. She and her husband are so happy that they have completely let themselves go." Quiet side said, while taking out a delicate gift box to Tangbao.


    Tangbao was a little embarrassed: "it''s not good that you don''t get paid for nothing."

 Chapter 3179

    Tangbao was a little embarrassed: "it''s not good that you don''t get paid for nothing."


    "There''s nothing I''m sorry about. I''ve got it. Just take it."


    An MI all said so, sugar treasure also did not decline, directly took over: "OK, that for me thank Auntie an."


    "You''re welcome," quiet smile Mingyan, "and you''re not well, so anxious to leave the hospital for what."


    "It''s not for the variety show. I''m going to join the group soon. I can''t stay in the hospital and let so many people wait for me." Tangbao was quite helpless.


    "So it is," quietly nodded, "but your body is also very important, don''t be too reluctant."


    "I know my own body. You can rest assured. It''s you. Are your feet OK? It looks like you''re hurt badly. Is it because of me?"


    "What do you care about?" Quiet interrupted her, "to blame also want to blame Xie Chen that son of a bitch, you don''t want to take the crime, and you have nothing to do with it."


    "Xie Chen?" Thinking of the way Xie Chen and an MI get along with each other before, Tangbao''s eyes lit up immediately, "so those rumors on the Internet are true. Have you ever been in love before?"


    "That''s when I was young and blind!" Quiet immediately spat a mouthful, want to dislike more have more dislike.


    "Ha." Tangbao was the first time he met such a person who didn''t put Xie Chen in his eyes. Suddenly, he had a feeling of sympathy and sympathy. "You''re right! I really don''t know what those women think. It''s almost speechless to call from one husband at a time. "


    Quiet pick pick pick eyebrow: "so say, you are not cold to him at all?"


    "Of course, Xie Chen..." Tangbao seems to have finally found a confidant and opened the conversation box. It''s a small mouth. It doesn''t stop at all.


    Xie Chen just woke up and was still sleepy. He suddenly felt his nose itchy and sneezed several times. Did someone speak ill of him behind his back?


    Anmi has been cooperating with Tangbao all the time, nodding frequently. Anmi holds Tangbao''s hand excitedly, just like seeing her sister who has been separated for many years: "Tangbao, what you said is really right. He is a man who wants advantages without advantages, and his whole body is full of defects."


    Qingqing stands on one side, watching Anxi and Tangbao arrange Xie Chen. I can''t imagine what kind of effect this picture will have if it is broadcast.


    Xie Chen even if how useless, but that face, or super can play good, and that figure, but the action of hormone is good?


    Is it really that Xie Chen is ugly or the two elder sisters are demanding too much.


    Qingqing''s heart is bitter, but Qingqing dare not say.


    "So you''re just acting out." Tranquil suddenly turned the painting style, smiling at Tangbao gently, "he is not your fiance, right?"


    "Cough, cough --" Tangbao was laughing, and suddenly choked by his own saliva.


    Qingqing hurriedly carried the water to the front, quietly caught it, without any taboo, sent it to Tangbao''s lips: "Oh, what''s the matter? Come on, come on, drink your mouth first. Don''t be so nervous. I''m not the gossip reporter outside. I won''t go out and talk nonsense. You can rest assured."


    "Cough, cough --" Tangbao coughed red. After drinking water, he managed to stop his cough. "No, don''t get me wrong..."


    She opened her mouth to explain, but an MI didn''t give her a chance to explain: "OK, I don''t need to explain. I understand everything."


    Tangbao laughed two times: "don''t always say me, talk about you, you and he really fell in love? Who are you chasing? "


    The smile on an MI''s face seemed to be suddenly jammed. The smile solidified on her face for a while, and then she gathered her hair. She pushed her weight around: "how long has it been? I don''t remember it for a long time. Well, you are not well. If you need more rest, I will not disturb you. I will go back first. "


    Calm and hurried to turn around, sugar treasure showed a clear smile: "so it seems that you are chasing Xie Chen."


    "How can I chase him!" An MI immediately denied, and felt that the momentum was not strong enough, so she straightened the swan neck and added, "I don''t look who I am. I''m a quiet school flower from small to big. The men who chase me are from Hollywood to China. How can I go after people!"


    It''s very eloquent.


    Tangbao almost believed it.


    Results the ward door suddenly came a roar: "you fart! It''s you who chased me. I still keep those sour, toothless and numb love letters you wrote to me. Do you want me to show them to everyone? "


    Xie Chen burst in, his face angry: "I guess someone is saying bad things about me, it''s you!"


    Wow


    Tangbao and Qingqing look at each other and shrink back.


    They have smelled the strong smell of gunpowder, but today the melon, especially delicious.


    I didn''t expect that an MI would write a love letter to Xie Chen, but it''s really I really want to see it!


    An MI also did not expect Xie Chen to break in so well. His face suddenly turned red. But when he heard the word love letter, he looked like a cat who had been trampled on its tail: "love letter? What love letter? Ha, Xie Chen, are you paranoid again? I will write you a love letter? That''s a joke. It''s a war book, OK! The book of war"War book? Who would write those sour love poems in the war books? Do you want me to read it out for you to remember? What 500 times of looking back in the past life can only exchange for passing by in this life, what I am a cloud in the sky, occasionally projected on your wave heart... "


    Wow It''s really numb and sour.


    Tangbao and Qingqing listen, but they can''t help but hold their arms. Goose bumps are all up.


    Tangbao secretly glanced at Anxi, and found that her face was red, white and blue. Then she looked at Xie Chen, and she was still talking. She wanted to kill him. So she tried to wink at him and wanted him to shut up. It''s a pity that Xie Chen was immersed in self memory and didn''t notice Tangbao''s look.


    "What''s more, what is holding an oil paper umbrella and wandering alone in the long dark lane..." Xie Chen is back of the strength, the leg suddenly hard raw eat an abductor, "ah -" pain let him squat down, also interrupted his recitation.


    But he didn''t get angry. An MI was pale and limped away quickly.


    Xie Chen repeatedly breathed: "is this woman insane? What did I say wrong? Tangbao, you say, is this a war letter or a love letter? "


    Tangbao looked at Xie Chen sympathetically and shook his head and sighed at him.


    Xie Chen one face does not understand: "you this is what, I said wrong what."


    "You still call yourself the saint of love. Can''t you see that sister MI is angry?"


    "Ha, she''s angry, and I''m still angry!"

 Chapter 3180

    Tangbao did not want to talk to him: "I finally saw that it was sister Mi who chased you. Otherwise, it would be strange if you could catch up with girls like you."


    "Why can''t I catch a girl like this? Don''t you know the girl who chased me was from the east gate to the west gate of the campus? I can receive love letters every year! Among those girls, tranquility is the most, the most -- "


    Xie Chen suddenly blocked his shell, but Tangbao was raised his appetite and stretched his neck to urge:" what is the most? You don''t have to talk about it


    Xie Chen came back to God and snorted: "why should I tell you this! Children''s family, I told you you do not understand, in short, I and an MI together, that is, I see her poor, chase me too hard, I just can''t agree! "


    "Well, then why did you break up afterwards?"


    "Why, of course, because she split up!"


    As soon as the year goes by, Xie Chen still appears indignant, gnashing his teeth.


    Tangbao suddenly realized: "so, are you green?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xie Chen ran away.


    Ha.


    Tangbao was overjoyed to think about what Xie Chen and an MI might have looked like in the past. In the end, he denied Xie Chen''s statement. An MI didn''t look like a man who would split up. He couldn''t believe what Xie Chen said. Maybe there was some misunderstanding.


    It suddenly occurred to her that she was going to see Zhu Yanxi, so she jumped out of bed and ran to the next ward.


    As a result, he opened the door of the ward, but found it empty inside. His heart thumped for a moment. He grabbed the passing nurse and asked, "the girl who came with me is called zhuyanxi."


    "Miss Zhu has gone through the transfer procedures."


    "What? Transfer? Who transferred her to another hospital. "


    Some of the little nurses were frightened by Tangbao''s appearance and explained carefully: "it was Mr. Tang who handled the transfer procedure. He transferred last night."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Don''t say goodbye


    "Yes, Mr. Tang said our hospital equipment is too poor, so he transferred Miss Zhu to Renhe."


    "What?" Tangbao was stunned at the same place and couldn''t help crying or laughing. This Tang Mo Ci was too generous to accept one or the other. He transferred Zhu Yanxi to another hospital. How could he not transfer for her? She is his own sister.


    What a nuisance!


    Tangbao called directly a phone and said, "brother, why don''t you help me to transfer to another hospital? Do you have my sister in mind? You actually left me alone in the hospital?"


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Of course there is a problem! I''m going to Renhe, too! I want to be Yan Xi''s company! She must be terrified


    "No need. The doctor said she needs to take a rest. You are too noisy. You can stay in the hospital. You can leave the hospital if you have nothing to do. I have something else to do and hang up."


    "Hello, hello Brother... "


    It''s a pity that Tang Mo CI has finished the call cleanly over there. Tangbao doesn''t use to call on the phone: "ah, it''s heterosexual and inhumane..."


    Tangbao just finished mumbling, suddenly put on a dress on her shoulder. She was stunned and turned around to see Tan Jingyuan standing behind her.


    The clothes are his suit coat. Tangbao wants to take off his coat, but he is stopped by Tan Jingyuan: "wear it. It''s cold outside."


    "Why did you come?" Tangbao skimmed his mouth.


    "I''ll give you something to eat. If you''re hungry, go back to your room first."


    Tan Jingyuan returns to the ward with Tangbao and turns to the table to open the heat preservation barrel.


    Tangbao looked arrogant and didn''t start: "I''m not hungry..."


    But as soon as the voice fell, a strong fragrance diffused in the ward, and a short and powerful cooing sound occurred in her stomach.


    She felt humiliated and immediately covered her stomach.


    Tan Jingyuan didn''t seem to hear it, but the corners of his mouth turned slightly up. He filled a bowl of chicken soup and came out. He had already restrained his mouth and said with a smile: "come and have a drink. It''s been a few hours."


    All of them were so disgraced that it seemed meaningless to carry them on. Tangbao put his hand around the corner of his mouth and took the soup bowl and took a sip of chicken soup.


    Well Fragrant and sweet, delicious!


    Good drink!


    The taste buds of Tangbao seem to have been opened all at once, so you don''t need a spoon. You can drink it directly with your head up.


    "You drink slowly, and no one will rob you."


    Tangbao finished in one breath, wiped his mouth directly and handed the bowl to tan Jingyuan: "another bowl."


    Tan Jingyuan eyebrows a pick, turned to give her a bowl.


    After drinking three bowls in a row, Tangbao felt full and alive again. She spread out on the bed and smacked her mouth contentedly.


    Suddenly found Tan Jingyuan still standing next to him, immediately climbed up from the bed and sat in a critical position: "cough, your aunt''s skill is good, thank her for me, I finished, you can go back."


    Tan Jingyuan with a smile: "if you want to like it, I''ll send it to you in the afternoon."


    "Oh, no more." Tangbao was flattered. "You don''t have to go to work. Don''t worry about me. I''ll be discharged from the hospital immediately, so don''t bother."Tan Jingyuan smile a convergence: "so fast discharge?"


    "Well, I have work to do." Tangbao waved his hand.


    Just at this time, Qingqing pushed the door in from the outside: "sister Baoer, the discharge procedures have been completed." See pestle in the center of the ward Tan Jingyuan, green step a meal, "Tan general is also in, sorry, then I will come back later?"


    "No more." Tangbao stopped her, "go pack up, and Mr. Tan, I need to change my clothes. Could you go out first?"


    "Good."


    When Tangbao changed his clothes and came out, he found that Tan Jingyuan was still standing at the door. He was tall and upright, just like a noble young man. Several nurses kept whispering from time to time.


    Fortunately, there are few people on it. Otherwise, it may cause some disturbance.


    Tangbao put on his hat, sunglasses and mask: "Why are you still here?"


    "I''ll take you back." Tan Jingyuan looked her up and took off her sunglasses and hat.


    "Well, what are you doing? Give it back to me."


    Tangbao is anxious to get it back, but Tan Jing has long hands and feet. He holds his hat high in his hand. Tangbao can''t reach it, so he can only jump up and grab it.


    It''s a pity that the height difference between them is too big.


    Even if it is riveting enough strength, Tangbao has not been able to reach a cent.


    As a last resort, she had to cling to tan Jingyuan''s arm and almost all the people hung on him: "Tan Jingyuan, are you a dog? Give it back to me!"


    The girl''s body is soft, with a unique fragrance, so rubbing his hard chest.


    In an instant, Tan Jingyuan felt the Qi and blood surging up, and there seemed to be a fire burning in the place where they were touching each other.


    "Enough!" Tan Jingyuan suddenly pressed on Tangbao''s shoulder and threw his hat and sunglasses to Qingqing behind Tangbao. "There are reporters at the door. You should wear your hat and sunglasses first."

 Chapter 3181

    Qingqing stupefied for a long time before returning to his mind: "but sister Baoer..."


    "I''ll send her back, so you don''t have to worry. Liu Ming, you send her back." Tan Jingyuan''s voice just fell, a man in suit and leather shoes did not know where to come out, waiting for the side.


    "He''s my assistant. You can go with him." Tan Jingyuan orders Qingqing.


    In the end, Qingqing did not contradict at all.


    After Qingqing followed Liu Ming, Tangbao was very angry: "Qingqing is my assistant or your assistant, do you just give orders at will?"


    "But she''s listening to me. I''m doing it for you. Let''s go."


    Tangbao pouted and pouted. He didn''t refute him, so he had to walk on his legs.


    When they got to the first floor, the elevator door opened. They didn''t want to see several reporters standing outside. Tangbao was so unprepared that he met them face to face.


    Tan Jingyuan reacted quickly and immediately pressed the B1 button. Those reporters also responded: "it''s Tangbao - she''s still in the hospital. The man who was with her just now is a little familiar..."


    "What are you doing in a daze


    Reporters rushed down the emergency corridor next to them.


    Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao arrived at minus one first, but the footsteps of those reporters also came.


    Tan Jingyuan took Tangbao''s hand and ran forward: "follow me!" The palm of his palm is wide and dry, which can completely wrap her hand. The heat of the palm is transmitted through the skin, which is too hot.


    Tangbao struggled for a while: "you let me go, I can walk by myself."


    "There they are!" Reporters sharp eyed, found their tracks, immediately follow up.


    Tangbao was startled and ran with him, but he didn''t recover completely. He couldn''t run fast at all. He was short of breath.


    Tan Jingyuan found her strange, looked around for a while, and suddenly pulled her into a narrow corridor.


    It''s enough to get through the body with two people.


    Tangbao frowned bitterly and wanted to protest, but the reporters also ran to this side, and the voice came: "what''s the matter? Just now I saw them running this way, how suddenly they disappeared."


    "Yes, I remember. The man who was with Tangbao just now seems to be a quiet mysterious boyfriend. Wow, this is a big headline."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that they reacted too fast just now! We''ll find it again. "


    These two reporters are really determined to search around.


    Tan Jingyuan took sugar treasure and hid inside. This time, the two people were squeezed tighter like sardine cans.


    Tangbao''s face turned red, and Tan Jingyuan tried to bear it. Suddenly, she clasped the back of her head: "don''t move!"


    Tangbao seems to have found something wrong. He is red faced and dare not move again. However, those reporters looked for it again. They did not find that they were hiding in the narrow corridor. They had to move forward reluctantly.


    Listening to the sound of footsteps, Tangbao first made a voice: "they are gone."


    "Well." Tan Jingyuan''s voice was hoarse and deep. In the dark corridor, like a feather scratching the eardrum, Tangbao suddenly felt a tingle in his body.


    "Then we can go out." Tangbao quickly converges and moves outward.


    But after a few attempts, she found: "how can''t move, Tan Jingyuan, you back again!"


    "I''m completely attached to the wall. I can''t go back. You can try back."


    "I can''t move the sugar on the wall," I said.


    Two people like a suction cup, completely sucked together, unable to move.


    "Ah, to die, Tan Jingyuan, why do you want to find such a place and what to do now." Tangbao was sweating.


    Tan Jingyuan''s side face is hidden in the dark, the corner of his mouth picks up a trace of not easy to detect smile: "or call for help?"


    "No, I can''t call, I can''t let people see me in such a mess! How can I live if those gossip reporters see it! Who knows what they''re going to write! " Tangbao did not hesitate to deny the proposal.


    "What is it like?" Tan Jingyuan jokingly asked.


    "What? What do you think we are like now Tangbao is really depressed, "Tan Jingyuan, you move."


    "How do you want me to move."


    "What do I want you to do?" Why does this sound so strange, "don''t you try to get out?"


    "I think it''s good now."


    "What''s the matter, you''re in the middle of something!" Tangbao twisted his body in chagrin.


    Suddenly, she felt something strange.


    Tan Jingyuan is also a Zheng, but the two paste so close, there is no room to avoid.


    "Tan Jingyuan, you are a rascal"I told you not to move. It''s you who have been twisting about."


    "What an excuse. Am I hiding here?" Tangbao was crying, "you should think of something quickly!"


    "Well, well, don''t move any more." Tan Jingyuan took a deep breath, "you move forward slowly."


    Tan Jingyuan''s whole body is full of muscles, so the effect of taking a deep breath is not obvious, but Tangbao is determined to get out of the predicament, so it is riveting.


    At last, I moved out half of my body.


    It''s much easier to do next.


    Tangbao got out of the aisle, and the whole person breathed a sigh.


    Tan Jingyuan also moved out of the corridor.


    Compared with Tangbao''s flushed face, Tan Jingyuan looks calm and his hair is not a bit messy, as if nothing had happened just now.


    This beast with human face and beast heart!


    But at the thought of what had happened just now, Tangbao was so hot that it seemed to explode. She walked forward without looking back.


    Tan Jingyuan came forward and took her wrist: "you are wrong, my car is here."


    "You let me go, I will go myself!"


    Now Tangbao is like a little lion with hair exploding. It opens its sharp claws.


    Tan Jingyuan stares at her crimson face, but her eyes are more and more moist because of her anger. She has a delicate and small palm face, and her long eyelashes tremble. It seems that a brush has been brushed on Tan Jingyuan''s heart.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his eyes became familiar.


    Tangbao felt hot on her body, and the place he was staring at seemed to burn out a hole. She swallowed and salivated, and her legs moved out unconsciously. But Tan Jingyuan was so quick that she was trapped between the wall and his arms: "what are you nervous about?"

 Chapter 3182

    "Who, who is nervous, don''t talk nonsense!" Tangbao felt the heat on his face, his heart beating like a drum beating, and he was short, so he got out from under Tan Jingyuan''s arm.


    Tan Jingyuan looked at her fleeing back, hook hook lip corner, followed up.


    Tangbao chose to sit in the back seat of the car. As soon as he opened the door, the door was slammed.


    "What are you doing?" Tangbao stares at Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan turned to open the co pilot''s door: "sit in front."


    "I don''t want it. The back is spacious."


    "I''m not your driver. I''m in the front." Tan Jingyuan is very insistent, two people are so deadlocked.


    Tangbao is also on the bar. He pouts his mouth and doesn''t speak. He holds his chest in his hands and turns his back over his body. If he doesn''t let me sit in the back, I won''t get on the bus.


    Tan Jingyuan looked around and reminded her, "those reporters will be back soon. Are you sure you want to stay here?"


    As soon as the voice dropped, there were heavy footfalls and conversations. It was really the reporters who came back.


    Tangbao looks tight, Tan Jingyuan directly pushed her into the co pilot: "get on the bus quickly!"


    This time, Tangbao didn''t resist even though he was reluctant to.


    Tan Jingyuan ran to the co pilot, and those reporters chased him.


    Tan Jingyuan pressed down Tangbao''s head in a hurry. The two men lowered their bodies left and right, and their heads squeezed together. Tang Baosheng said, "you see, it''s all your fault. You have to squeeze together to be happy."


    "Hush, don''t talk --" Tan Jingyuan clasped Tangbao''s head, his breath blowing through Tangbao''s ear, like a feather, constantly stirred on her sensitive earlobe, and the ear root immediately became red, gradually spreading to the whole ear, and then to the neck.


    "Have they gone yet?" Tangbao''s face is red and his ears are red.


    Tan Jingyuan stares at her red earlobe which can drip blood, purses the lip to smile slightly, the thin cut lip rubs her such as the pearl small plump ear lobe: "gone."


    Tangbao felt as if she had been scratched by a claw, and her face became more and more rosy.


    Tan Jingyuan smile deeply: "face how so red."


    "Hot! hot! If you don''t open the door quickly, they will be back soon! " Her urgent urge.


    "Good." Tan Jingyuan mouth should be good, but his body suddenly toward Tangbao.


    Tangbao immediately clings to the seat, staring at the boss: "what are you doing?"


    "Seat belts." Tan Jingyuan looks at her posture like a startled bird. The smile on the corner of his lips is deeper. He sticks to her body, slowly pulls the seat belt and buckles it for her.


    Asshole! Tangbao is so angry that his teeth itch, but he can''t help it!


    Tan Jingyuan opened to the garage door, then one hand pressed her head, successfully avoided those reporters, escaped from the living sky.


    Tangbao plucked her messy hair and felt uncomfortable, but now she can''t get off the bus casually, so she has to find a more concerned and safe topic: "have our kidnappers been caught?"


    Tan Jingyuan smell speech face a Lin: "caught."


    "Just catch it. Who is it? Do you say why you kidnapped us?" At the thought of the dangerous situation at that time, the beautiful atmosphere in the car was diluted.


    The blush on Tangbao''s face quickly faded. I really dare not think what the consequences would be if Tang MOCI and Tan Jingyuan did not arrive in time.


    She had already climbed to the window.


    Tangbao fell into the memory, his hands on his knees unconsciously clenched, and his body trembled slightly.


    Although she received Qi Jinnian''s psychotherapy, her psychological shadow left by the events of that year is indelible for her life.


    Tan Jingyuan side eyes, glimpsed Tangbao that tense appearance, the finger clenched very tightly, the back of the hand is a piece of innocence, he stretched out his hand, the generous warm big palm covered on the back of her hand.


    The warmth from the back of her hand eased Tangbao''s tension. She regained her consciousness and looked towards Tan Jingyuan.


    But Tan Jingyuan holds the steering wheel in one hand and looks at the front with a self-contained manner.


    Her clenched fingers slowly loosened, trying to pull her hand out, but Tan Jingyuan held it tightly: "you let me go, I''m fine."


    "That''s good."


    "Where''s it? You concentrate on driving."


    Tan Jingyuan took another look at Tangbao and found that she was really calm down. Her palm was thin and boneless. He could grasp it with one hand. He really couldn''t put it down.


    At that time, he was also very clear that Tangbao was hurt beyond words. Today, she can be so calm and calm, which shows: "you really grow up."


    "What do you mean, I''ve always been a child?" She glared, her eyes bright.


    "I mean, growing up, that''s good." He had a meaningful smile.


    Tangbao always thought that he said something strange, as if there was something in it, but after careful consideration, he couldn''t figure it out. So he said, "by the way, you haven''t said who ate the bear heart leopard and dare to kidnap us."


    "You know it, Minya Yun.""Mingyayun?" Tangbao couldn''t believe it. "How could it be her? She didn''t intersect with Yanxi. Why should she kidnap Yanxi?" If it''s kidnapping yourself, Tangbao can understand that mingyayun and zhuyanxi baganzi can''t get together. Even if they do, it''s normal work contact. There''s no need to go up to the height of kidnapping.


    "This is based on Liuzi and their clues. As for why she kidnaps zhuyanxi, your brother will naturally find out. The interpersonal relationship in the entertainment industry is complicated, so you should be careful." Tan Jingyuan said finally, admonished.


    Tangbao skimmed his lips: "I''ve always been kind to people. I''ve been very popular."


    "Yes, then why is there so much black about you?" Tan Jingyuan joked.


    "Jealousy, that''s because they envy me that I''m younger, prettier and redder than them, OK?" Tangbao took it back directly.


    "Oh --"


    "what do you mean, don''t you believe it? Well, it''s my business. Mind your own business. "


    "I''ve always been clean and well managed."


    "Clean up? You and quiet rumors fly all over the sky, you still have the face to say clean? Ah Tangbao gave a scornful smile and hugged his chest with both hands. He felt totally overwhelmed by his thick skin.


    "That was made up by the reporter. An MI and I are honest brothers and sisters."


    Tangbao rolled his eyes, and Tan Jingyuan then said with a smile, "do you care so much about the relationship between me and an MI? Jealous? "


    "Bah, what''s your relationship? What''s the matter with me? I''m just wondering how peaceful and beautiful a woman with such outstanding temperament can take a fancy to you."


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with me Tan Jingyuan put a brake and pulled the car to Tangbao''s door.


    He didn''t want to play the cat and mouse game with Tangbao, so he directly pierced the window paper.


    Tangbao swallowed his saliva and quickly responded: "that was before, I was young and blind. Now I have seen your beautiful appearance!"

 Chapter 3183

    You can''t see your fingers in the dark room.


    Mingyayun was tied to a chair with his hands on his back. There was a dead silence around him.


    She couldn''t hear anything but her own breath.


    The most terrifying thing was the stillness of death. She didn''t know where she was, but she couldn''t move.


    Even though she broke her throat, no one responded.


    Without food and water, she seems to have been forgotten by the whole world. Won''t she just die here?


    Despair, fear enveloped her. She covered her face and wept.


    Confused, I do not know how long, suddenly, she heard a little bit of small movement, squeak, is someone to save her?


    Squeak


    It''s like something''s nibbling at her toenails.


    Her joy was instantly replaced by another despair.


    No, it''s not a human. It''s a mouse. The squeak is made by a mouse. A mouse is gnawing at her nails, her flesh and blood


    "Ah - help, help -" the voice, which had already been broken, uttered a more unpleasant coarse call than a duck.


    "Ah -" mingyayun took the stool, tugged and struggled hard. Her wrist was already blurred by the rope, but it was not as scared as the mouse biting on her.


    "I''m wrong, I beg you, let me go, this is not really my idea, I beg you, let me go, Wuwu, Wuwu --" mingyayun''s cry was pathetic and desperate.


    Suddenly, she broke the rope.


    Perhaps it is the will to survive that can really stimulate unlimited potential.


    Mingyayun was also stunned, but the clear sense of touch from her legs made her jump abruptly. She kept running and running, but it was like an iron wall, and there was no exit at all.


    She was trapped in the room where she could not see her fingers. She told her that she should not call the ground to be dead every day. What should she do.


    Those mice, like a poor madman, kept turning around her. She only dared to curl up in a chair, holding her knees, and fell into endless despair: "help, who will help me, who will help me..."


    Tang Mo CI is a devil. He used this vicious method to punish her


    In recent days, Tan Jingyuan seems to have hit a stimulant. He has been chasing and blocking Tangbao. He is too aggressive. Tangbao can''t resist, so he has not been completely healed, so he went into a reality show.


    Reality show is recorded in the countryside, the environment is pure natural, it can also be called tough environment.


    As for rooms, there are good and bad.


    Each room was numbered and drawn.


    Some rooms are good, some are bad, it''s all luck.


    Good rooms with independent bathroom, although not as good as in the city, but it can definitely count as VIP treatment here. As for the not so good room, it is really not very good, the toilets are the most primitive outdoor.


    Su Biqian also came. She was a special guest, so the program group gave her the best room directly. Other people couldn''t say anything. After all, the seats were there.


    The remaining four groups began to draw lots.


    Of course, everyone wants to live in a better house.


    So Qingqing has been cheering Tangbao: "sister Baoer, come on!"


    Tangbao nodded, took a deep breath, put his hand in the draw bucket, touched a table tennis ball and came out with the number four on it.


    There are five houses in total, from good to bad, so number four


    Tangbao and Qingqing looked at each other and could feel the deep despair in Qingqing''s eyes.


    Looking at the table tennis in her hand, Tangbao is also helpless. Her luck seems to be bad all the time


    But No. 4, let''s take number four. They dragged their luggage to room four.


    After seeing the environment, Qingqing almost cried out: "sister Bao, do we really want to live here? You see, the windows here are still leaking. There must be a lot of mosquitoes at night. There are straw under the bed How do you sleep... "


    Tangbao looked at the house he had drawn, and then he began to smoke. Indeed, there was no furniture that he could handle at a glance


    "Qingqing, you see, although this room is very old, it''s not broken at all. Straw is straw. Don''t you see that room 5 is paved directly? By comparison, we''re already very good. Yes, and the thatched cottage. Room 5 is directly exposed to the sky. We''ve also built a shed..."


    Speaking of the end, Tangbao''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and he quickly hugs Qingqing''s arm and shakes it: "OK, don''t be unhappy, then we can''t shrink back at this time, or others will say that I''m coquettish, play big names, and give people black material. No, don''t pout, hurry up and clean up."


    Qingqing heard Tangbao say so, but with a smile: "I''m not happy, I don''t love you, your injury is not good.""It''s OK. It''s all skin injuries. It''s all right. Come on, find a cloth and block up the window. Don''t let mosquitoes in."


    "Well, you sit down and I''ll do it."


    "Oh, it''s OK. I can clean up my clothes. This is my reality show. Can you do anything for me, darling." Tangbao found a rubber band, tied up a black hair, squatted down to pack his luggage. He really didn''t have a star frame at all.


    Qingqing can''t help but get wet eyes. During this period of time, Tangbao has really grown up a lot, and she is also very pleased


    The two men worked together to clean the house inside and outside, blocking it up and repairing it. In the evening, it was a new look.


    Tangbao was paralyzed on the bed: "I''m finally ready, Qingqing. I feel like I''m going to die."


    "Pooh, Pooh, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, bla


    "How can I feel dizzy?"


    "You''re hungry. You''ve been busy all afternoon. You haven''t eaten anything, but you don''t have any energy. You wait. I''ll make a fire and cook." Qingqing''s voice has just dropped.


    Tangbao smelled a strong smell of meat. She sniffed it twice: "what smell, good smell, green, do you smell it?"


    "I also smell it. It''s braised meat. It''s really delicious."


    The two closed their eyes and felt the fragrance, and they couldn''t help swallowing.


    There was a knock outside the door. Qingqing ran to open the door and saw Su Biqian standing outside the door with a bowl of stewed pork in brown sauce, fat and thin, which made people''s appetite open and saliva secreted crazily.


    "Miss Su, why are you here..."


    Su Biqian gentle smile, raised legs into the room: "my assistant made braised pork, specially sent to you, you must be hungry."

 Chapter 3184

    Qingqing''s eyes were almost staring at the meat. Su Biqian said nothing as if she didn''t listen, so she followed in.


    Tangbao''s eyes also follow the braised pork. Although she and Su Biqian don''t deal with it, the meat is not guilty. It''s hard to beat heaven and earth.


    But this is a kind of food. If she accepted this bowl of meat, would she not have accepted Su Biqian''s favor?


    No, I can''t.


    There are two villains fighting madly in Tangbao''s heart. One says that he wants to eat, wants to eat meat, and the other keeps saying that he should have backbone. He must not lose his dignity because of his desire to eat.


    In the end, it was the desire to eat that defeated the backbone.


    People are iron rice and steel. If you don''t eat, you will feel hungry. And she is not alone. There is Qingqing. You can''t let Qingqing because she is hungry. That''s cruel.


    So Tangbao sat cross legged on the bed and said with a smile, "thank you very much, Qingqing. Please take the meat over."


    "Yes, sister Bao."


    "Miss Su, you should go back to dinner." Tangbao said and laughed.


    As a result, Su Biqian turned and sat down beside Tangbao, and affectionately took her hand: "Tangbao, don''t be so outspoken. I''m a few years older than you. You can call me sister later. If there''s anything wrong, just tell me, I will not let those people bully you."


    "Sister?" Sugar treasure suspiciously looked at Su Biqian, "you want my brother to recognize you as a righteous sister."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su Biqian was stunned, and the smile on her face almost couldn''t stop. "Tangbao, what are you talking about? I''m your brother''s girlfriend. I''ll be your sister-in-law in the future. Sooner or later, we''ll be a family."


    "Oh - so you want me to call your sister-in-law. It''s so misleading to call her sister-in-law." Tangbao suddenly realized.


    Su Biqian''s plot was punctured. Although it was a bit embarrassing, she was very happy to hear that Tangbao understood her meaning. After all, as long as Tangbao opened her mouth, she would not believe Tang Mo Ci and would not reconsider their relationship.


    "Miss Su, you really think too much about it. My brother strongly opposes it. No one here knows my identity. You must keep it secret for me. As for your and my brother''s affairs, I''m still very optimistic about you. Come on."


    Su Biqian heard this, immediately smile: "good, then you eat, if you have any difficulties, you can come to me at any time."


    "Good bye."


    Tangbao waved goodbye to Su Biqian.


    As soon as he took her away, he suddenly fell down from the bed and leaned on the table, smelling the smell of braised pork, and his face was satisfied: "ah, it''s really delicious, Qingqing, chopsticks --"


    Qingqing quickly handed over the chopsticks, and they ate them, and soon a plate of meat was found.


    After eating, Tangbao''s face is full of happiness: "it''s really delicious, Qingqing, are you full?"


    "I''m full." Qingqing cleaned up the table, "but sister Bao Er, what she said just now --"


    "OK, you can take what she said seriously. Regardless of what she said, just think of her as a fart and want to be my sister-in-law." Tangbao shakes her head. Her sister-in-law is only Zhu Yanxi.


    Qingqing nodded: "OK, sister Baoer, you should go to bed early today, and start recording tomorrow morning. You should get up early."


    "Well, I see. You can sleep well. I''m so tired today."


    Stars and silence.


    Tangbao soon fell asleep, but the hard bed under her. She was really not used to sleeping, so she was always confused, as if she was asleep or not.


    I''m full of weird things, and I''m tired.


    "Sister Baoer, elder sister, wake up quickly. You are going to gather soon. Wake up quickly." Qingqing is anxious to shake the sugar treasure sleeping on the bed.


    Tangbao''s consciousness gradually awakened and wanted to get up, but his hands and feet didn''t listen to him. He cried out: "what should I do, Qingqing, my waist is so sour, I can''t get up."


    Qingqing held her in a hurry behind her, which pulled her out of bed.


    In a hurry to wash, Qingqing opened today''s task card and read it to Tangbao: "sister bao''er, you will gather in the playground later. There will be 10 minutes for breakfast, and then gather. Today, there will be five mysterious guests to help the field. You will decide who to team up with and finish the task together by drawing lots."


    Tangbao raised his neck and quickly grunted a few times, then quickly cleaned the toothbrush and threw it back to its original position: "what task?"


    "The specific task is not mentioned here. It will be announced on the spot."


    "Oh, then I''ll go." Tangbao put on his shoes and ran out in a hurry.


    "Oh, wait a minute, sun protection, you put some sun protection before you go!" Qingqing quickly followed.


    "No, it''s too late. I''m going."


    After the official recording, you can''t have an assistant to follow, so everything depends on yourself.The playground is located in the center of the village. The better the house is, the closer it will be to the playground. Unfortunately, she lives in such a shabby house. Even though she lives in such a shabby house, she still has to run so far to gather.


    When she ran to the playground, the others were already there, but the breakfast was agreed.


    Facing an empty plate, Tangbao wants to cry without tears.


    "Tangbao, why do you get up so late? You can''t eat anything if you come late. You can only be hungry." Dressed up in cool clothes, Li Lanxin came to Tangbao, holding her chest in both hands and saying something not very pleasant to listen to.


    Tangbao raised his lips: "breakfast, I always don''t eat, otherwise I can''t be so good. If you look at your little belly, you''ll burst your pants. It''s delicious to lose weight."


    With that, Tangbao was heading for the team.


    Li Lanxin stood in the same place, looked down at his abdomen, and stamped his feet.


    Although she knows that she is not as exaggerated as Tangbao said, it is an indisputable fact that her figure is not as good as hers!


    Winning Li Lanxin in his mouth is a big blow for Tangbao. If you don''t eat, you won''t eat. What''s the big deal!


    It''s assembly time. The director and the staff are all in place.


    The staff took out a bamboo tube with five signatures, representing five mysterious guests. Later, they would draw a lot for each of them in order. Then they would form a team with this person to complete all the tasks.


    Because the program group did not announce the list in advance, no one knew which five mysterious guests they were.


    However, the program group said that they are all handsome men, so let''s rest assured.


    The draw starts with Su Biqian.


    When she arrived at Tangbao, there were only two signatures left. There was nothing to choose from. She took one of them.


    The name is at the bottom of the sign.


    She glanced.


    Well, Tan Jingyuan.


    Yeah? Tan Jingyuan?!


    Tan took a closer look at the sugar in front of him! She read it correctly -


    correctly

 Chapter 3185

    You''re kidding! What''s this guy doing!


    Tangbao''s first thought was to change the signature.


    But on her left is Li Lanxin, so she won''t bow to Li Lanxin. On the right is a movie and TV flower. What she gets is a popular student. Her face is full of excitement. It''s impossible to change.


    And she couldn''t have a chance to change her signature in public.


    This is not to drive the ducks to the shelves.


    The camera lens on her body, she can only follow the program process, slowly open the paper ball in the palm of her hand, and display it in front of the public.


    "OK, it''s our No.2 male guest, Mr. Tan Jingyuan. Now let''s welcome Mr. Tan to the stage with the warmest applause."


    the others are all clapping with anticipation on their faces. Only Tangbao is standing there with a sad face and can''t laugh. The camera is on her face, and she is really reluctant Just pulling out a smile.


    Tan Jingyuan appeared in the spotlight, different from his usual symptoms. This time, he wore a set of white sportswear, and his hair was not as meticulously combed as usual. The broken hair in front of him was allowed to fall down like this. He trotted out and waved to the public. Under the sun, his white teeth glittered and his eyes were almost blinding.


    Sugar treasure Leng Leng Leng, heard around issued a exclamation voice: "so handsome."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect such a handsome guest. I didn''t get one."


    "Oh, no, he laughs really well. Sue, my heart beats."


    Tangbao skimmed his mouth and immediately withdrew his eyes. This hypocritical villain has a charming face.


    Tan Jingyuan runs directly to Tangbao. Tangbao moves to the side immediately. However, when she moves, Tan Jingyuan also moves to the side. If she moves, he moves again.


    The director looked at their behavior in bewilderment, and finally had to shout card: "two guests, if you move again, it will be on camera."


    Tangbao quickly apologized: "sorry, director."


    Tan Jingyuan pinched her arm and pulled her back to her original position. Tangbao tried to push his hand away. But Tan Jingyuan immediately said in a voice that only two people could hear: "so many people are watching. If you move again, you will affect the progress of others."


    Tangbao was smiling, but his mouth was gnashing his teeth: "let go of your paws!"


    "No problem, but are you constipated? Your face is so stiff today."


    ¡°¡­¡­ Let go of me Tangbao pulled his arm back in anger. Fortunately, the camera was facing the No. 3 guest who just came out. Everyone''s attention was focused on them. No one noticed Tangbao''s action.


    Guest No. 3 is Li Lanxin''s co guest this time. He is the most popular and popular E-sports player. He is known as the king of E-sports. He is also praised by people in the e-sports circle.


    Tangbao has also seen his posters. He is really handsome, but maybe it is Tan Jingyuan who is a monster in front of him. When the video game expert appeared, he didn''t give people much amazing feeling.


    Anyway, Tangbao''s feeling is quite insipid. However, the e-sports player is also looking at her. When they look at each other, he even gives her a wink.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Now, why do you look down on the taste of Tan Jingyuan


    "What do you mean?"


    "Or else you can watch it with such relish?" Tan Jingyuan raises eyebrows.


    "Who said I --" Tangbao was very angry, but seeing Tan Jingyuan''s disgusting look, he nodded and admitted, "you are really, the dog can''t spit out ivory. It''s clear that people are still small fresh meat. If you want to be greasy, it''s your old uncle''s greasy. If you''re old enough, you can join this kind of games played by young people. Be careful. Don''t wait a moment I''m flashing. "


    "Ha, how old am I?" Tan Jingyuan pointed to himself, but looking at the male guests around him, he is not only a popular young student, but also a live blogger or a member of the e-sports circle. Compared with them, he is really old.


    Now all the guests have been on the stage and have been paired successfully. The next step is to set up a team to participate in the competition.


    After listening to the rules of the game, Tangbao thought he had heard something wrong: "what? Even physical training? "


    "What? Afraid? "


    "Funny, am I afraid? The person to be afraid of is you, you look at other people that a strong body, how stronger than you ah. Don''t hold me back Tangbao went to the assembly ground first.


    Today''s competition task is relatively simple, that is, both male and female guests participate in physical training in the morning, and then take physical fitness test in the afternoon. The final result will determine the accommodation for tonight.


    In other words, the better the score, the better the house conditions.


    Tangbao is really fed up with the house she lived in last night. She must perform well today and change to a good house.


    So when warming up, she warned Tan Jingyuan: "you fight for some gas, don''t drag me back, do you hear me?""It''s you. Don''t hold me back." Tan Jingyuan is domineering.


    "Well, I''ll see." Tangbao is quite relaxed.


    Tan Jingyuan picked her eyebrows again, and her eyes fell on her lotus white skin exposed outside: "yes, this small waist is very soft."


    "Well, of course!"


    Men''s and women''s teams, each with two instructors, each training.


    With the gradual rise of the day, Tangbao regretted, and her intestines were green. She should listen to Qingqing''s words and apply sunscreen. She was about to faint.


    All of a sudden, someone nearby pushed her and called out, "Hey, look, those male guests have taken off their clothes."


    "Really ah, really off ah, wow, did not expect that Xu Nian looks very thin, the figure is not bad."


    "You don''t understand. It''s called wearing thin and taking off meat."


    Tangbao took a look at it and admitted that Xu Nian''s figure was pretty good. The one who was involved in the video games was probably a sedentary person who didn''t have much exercise time. Although he didn''t have any extra flesh, he didn''t have any lines, so he didn''t have much to look at.


    Tangbao was about to take back her eyes when she heard Li Lanxin exclaim: "Wow, look, Tan always has abdominal muscles!"


    Tangbao looked at them and saw that Tan Jingyuan had taken off his white T-shirt, developed chest muscles, tough Mermaid thread, and even his back lines, which were as deep as knife carving. In the sun, his skin was like the healthiest bronze color. With his movements, she could easily feel the strength in his muscles, with wide shoulders and narrow waist, Perfect inverted triangle!


    Several female guests nearby were all drooling. Even Su Jiayi, the female star who had formed a team with Xu Nian, was staring at Tangbao: "Tangbao, you are so lucky. Mr. Tan''s figure is really wonderful!"

 Chapter 3186

    "Ha ha." Tangbaoyi laughed a few times, then forced himself not to open his head.


    But after a while, she found that her sight was out of control and moved towards Tan Jingyuan.


    Real people really love show!


    The director was also very excited to have the camera give several special shots in succession.


    Tangbao skimmed his mouth. If this picture is broadcast, Tan Jingyuan is afraid that she will gain a lot of fans.


    The male guests are in full swing, and the female guests can not be idle. The training is carried out step by step.


    It was not until noon, when all the training in the morning was over, that the director called out the card.


    Several assistants have been waiting for a long time, and now they all rush up with small fans, towels, water, umbrellas and a series of things.


    Qingqing quickly handed Tangbao a bottle of water. Tangbao lifted his neck and gulped, wiped his mouth and asked, "is there anything else? Another bottle. "


    "Yes, yes, sister. Drink slowly." Qingqing quickly twisted a bottle of water to her.


    Meanwhile, Li Lanxin''s assistant also came forward with the water that had been unscrewed. However, after taking the water, Li Lanxin did not drink it immediately. Instead, he took the bottle of water and walked towards the male guest.


    Several popular male stars and female guests have brought assistants. As soon as the training is over, assistants come forward one after another to wipe their sweat and deliver water. Only Tan Jingyuan is special and comes alone. Therefore, when others drink water, Tan Jingyuan is alone to clean up the utensils.


    Li Lanxin came to him and handed him the water.


    Tan Jingyuan raised his eyes and took a look at Li Lanxin. Li Lanxin pushed the water forward: "I''ve been tired all morning. Drink some water."


    Her voice is not loud, but so many people around her, especially her partner''s male guests, her obvious courtship has aroused everyone''s coax.


    Li Lanxin''s face suddenly reddened: "I have no other meaning, that is to see everyone drinking water, you must be thirsty."


    Tan Jingyuan is tall and has long legs. He looks over Li Lanxin in the direction of the female guests.


    Tangbao Gulu and drank half a bottle of water, which made him feel his stomach was filled. He stopped and squeezed the half bottle of water in his hand and let out a breath: "finally, I feel like I''m alive again. I''m green. I''ll wipe sunscreen for me quickly!"


    Li Lanxin saw that Tan Jingyuan''s attention was not on him. He followed his gaze, and his face sank, but he immediately regained his smiling face: "Tangbao has already drunk water. Mr. Tan, please drink it."


    Who knows, Tan Jingyuan still didn''t receive Li Lanxin''s water, but went to Tangbao and directly took her bottle of unfinished water.


    Tangbao was shocked: "Hey, what are you doing? It''s mine..."


    Before she finished her words, Tan Jingyuan had drunk the bottle of water, and then she picked her eyebrows: "what''s the problem?"


    In front of so many people in front of everyone, Tan Jingyuan ignored Li Lanxin''s kindness and drank up the bottle of water that Tangbao had drunk. What does this mean?


    Although there is a group of male and female guests, most of them are not familiar with each other. To put it bluntly, they can pretend to be very familiar in the program and even show their love in front of the camera. However, in private, which one is not cautious in keeping distance? Where can he be so blatant as Tan Jingyuan?


    There was another hiss around him. Tangbao glared at Tan Jingyuan, blushing and bleeding: "no, Li Lanxin. You don''t have to drink the rest of me."


    "Well, the water you''ve drunk is sweet." The one that Tan Jingyuan answers is a smooth one.


    Qingqing couldn''t help laughing.


    Tangbao blushed, his neck was thick, and even his ears were out of control. He stamped his foot and turned away.


    Li Lanxin has just returned to this side when he hears Tan Jingyuan''s words, and his hands are tight holding the water bottle.


    Tan Jingyuan smiles at Tangbao''s departure. As soon as he turns around, he sees Li Lanxin standing behind him. The smile on his face disappears in an instant, as if he didn''t see her. He goes straight ahead.


    Li Lanxin''s face suddenly became blue and white, and the water bottle was crushed by her.


    Su Biqian from the assistant holding an umbrella to her side, a smile: "this is how, take hot face stick people cold buttocks?"


    Li Lanxin put up a ferocious look on her face: "I have no man whom Li Lanxin is interested in. I will wait and see."


    Su Biqian raises eyebrows and smiles without speaking.


    The training in the afternoon is not so boring, and some interesting competitions are added.


    One of the events is that the male guests compete to do push ups. In order to make everyone go all out, the director announced that the room allocation tonight will be decided by the results of push ups.


    The better the score, the better the house you live in. This attraction is too great!


    Because it is a partner of male and female guests, the project also increases the difficulty. The system of binding men and women is implemented, and female guests are required to sit on the back of male guests, that is to say, one is prosperous and the other is damaged.


    This project is really It''s shameless and exciting!She didn''t sleep well last night because of backache. Naturally, Tangbao didn''t want to live in such a poor house. But whether she could live in a good house or not, she had to rely on Tan Jingyuan!


    Look at the figure of other male guests, it should not be tan Jingyuan''s opponent.


    But maybe.


    Tang Bao didn''t care about his anger. He moved to tan Jingyuan and said in a voice that only two people could hear: "Hello, are you sure."


    "What assurance?"


    "Of course, you can take the first place. The first one can live in the best house."


    Tan Jingyuan hum twice: "so."


    "So you have to try to be number one. The more you get to the back, the worse the house is. Do you know that?" Tangbao is anxious to death. Does this person not understand the difference between good and bad.


    "So you want to live in a good house?"


    "Nonsense! Why don''t you want to live in a bad place


    Tan Jingyuan shrugged: "I don''t care."


    Tangbao was really angry: "no, you should try to be the first. I want to have a good rest tonight."


    Tan Jingyuan smile: "then you beg me."


    "Please? I don''t want it A scholar prefers death to humiliation! As soon as Tangbao heard this request, he immediately refused.


    Tan Jingyuan shows his hands.


    Over there, the director called people together.


    The game is about to start.


    All the male guests are in place.


    The female guests will sit on the back of the male guests, and Tangbao will not be polite to sit on it. Tan Jingyuan''s back is firm and firm, just like a perfect arc. Even if Tangbao sits on it, there is no trace of bending.


    Xu Nian is also OK. She is thin, but she has a lot of material, so she holds on, but the others are miserable.


    In particular, Li Lanxin''s partner, king, the prince of e-sports, sat on the table and almost didn''t put people down. He also said, "Why are you so heavy?"


    Around a burst of laughter, Li Lanxin immediately shamed: "what I am heavy, clearly you are too weak, OK?"

 Chapter 3187

    Li Lanxin was so angry that he jumped directly from the back of the prince of the video games. Then he looked at the people beside him, especially Tan Jingyuan, who was carrying Tangbao. It seemed that the people on his body had no weight at all. He sat one by one, and the posture was standard. The muscles on his arm collapsed. It can be seen that his arm strength is quite amazing.


    The camera also pulled the camera closer to shoot Tan Jingyuan''s face in high definition. In the camera, he breathed evenly and looked relaxed. He didn''t bite his teeth or sweat. He even laughed at the evil spirit of the camera.


    The director has been praised by the director. This picture is really beautiful. If it is broadcast, the ratings will definitely report.


    Tangbao was sitting on him. With his body up and down, although he wanted to laugh at Li Lanxin, he was worried: "Hey, can you do it? Don''t try to be brave."


    Tan Jingyuan''s action is fast and standard, and the tone of answering the question is also smooth, but this answer makes Tangbao very upset. He said, "I can''t, don''t you know."


    Tangbao''s body was crooked and almost fell off his body. He gave him a blow with chagrin: "what are you talking about?"


    "What I said is not true, ha ha." Tan Jingyuan laughed again and was so angry that Tangbao''s face turned red.


    Look around a few male guests, one by one has fallen down, so now, only Tan Jingyuan is still continuing.


    Other people gathered around them, and all the cameras were facing them. Tangbao was sitting on Tan Jingyuan''s back. He was really stressed: "ha ha, you are the first one. It''s almost OK."


    "Well, don''t show off. So many people are watching. It''s OK." Tangbao just wants Tan Jingyuan to stop quickly and don''t want to be surrounded by so many people.


    However, the host actually took the microphone and squatted on the ground to interview Tan Jingyuan: "Mr. Tan, how do you feel now?"


    "Good."


    "How long do you think you can hold on to it?"


    "Guess."


    The host smiles and shakes his head: "I can''t guess, but look at you now, it seems that you can still persist for a long time."


    Tan Jingyuan smiles but says nothing.


    The host then pointed the microphone at Tangbao: "Tangbao, how do you feel to sit on it? Now you are the only couple who insist on it. This also means that you can live in the best house tonight. How do you feel about it?"


    Yes, the first one can live in the best house. Tangbao suddenly has a smile like a flower: "of course, I''m happy. I didn''t expect that Mr. Tan''s physical strength is so good."


    Seeing Li Lanxin standing there with a gloomy face and staring at himself from time to time, Tangbao''s smile was sweeter: "Miss Li doesn''t look very happy."


    As soon as the camera turned, Li Lanxin''s anger on his face could not be restrained, so his expression was a little strange: "Tangbao is joking. How can I be unhappy? Today is your good luck, but tomorrow will not be so lucky."


    In the end, anyone could hear the strong smell of gunpowder in Li Lanxin''s words.


    Before Tangbao answered, Tan Jingyuan suddenly stopped. Tangbao jumped down from him and found Tan Jingyuan standing up with a towel. He wiped sweat and said with a smile: "who can say well about tomorrow''s affairs? Maybe Miss Li''s luck is worse than today."


    Li Lanxin''s face became more and more ugly when he heard this. Tangbao wanted to hate Tan Jingyuan. When he heard this, he couldn''t help but look at him.


    It''s good to see directly in the sun, those crystal clear sweat all the way down his clear-cut face profile, some sliding into his sexy clavicle, some sliding down his arm all the way down his fingertips.


    ¡­¡­ This look, this posture, is really too provocative, Tangbao can not help but see some crazy.


    Tan Jingyuan found her line of sight and looked at her side. She found that she was staring at herself so straightforwardly. She picked her left eyebrow and came to her. In front of all the people, she leaned over to her ear and said, "are you stunned?"


    Tangbao suddenly regained consciousness, instantly blushed and stepped back several steps, but now they are on a broad platform on the ground, and then there are steps. Tangbao steps into the air, and the whole person falls back uncontrollably.


    "Ah"


    "be careful -" Tan Jingyuan ran quickly to grab her body, but he didn''t catch it. He only grabbed her hand. However, most of Tangbao''s body has fallen down, and Tan Jingyuan can''t pull it back. So he can only hold Tangbao and turn his body around quickly to turn Tangbao up and down.


    Gululu -


    they rolled down the steps, but Tan Jingyuan became the meat mat of Tangbao.


    Bang -- Tan Jingyuan''s body landed first, followed by his head and smashed heavily on the stone on the ground. The whirling rolling finally stopped.


    Tangbao closed his eyes and felt no pain.


    "My God, sister Bao, are you ok?" Qingqing, who was standing on one side, reacted first and ran in from the outside.


    The director and the action crew were all around.


    Tangbao slowly opened his eyes and saw Tan Jingyuan, who was close to him.She looked at him quietly, forgetting her words for a moment.


    Qingqing ran to her side and held her arm: "sister Baoer, get up quickly. I''ll see if I''m hurt."


    Tangbao returned to his senses and quickly waved his hand: "no, I''m not hurt."


    But at this time, there were staff members shouting: "Oh, Mr. Tan was injured and shed a lot of blood."


    When Tangbao heard the speech, he quickly looked down and saw that there was a lot of blood on the stone behind Tan Jingyuan. Tangbao suddenly widened his eyes, pushed Qingqing aside and squatted in front of Tan Jingyuan: "are you injured? Let me see. "


    "It''s OK." Tan Jingyuan won''t let her see, but Tangbao has already reached out and touched the back of his head.


    Tan Jingyuan hissed, and Tangbao looked at the hands full of hands, and his face turned pale with fear: "so much blood."


    "Sister Baoer," Qingqing called her worried, "are you ok?"


    Tan Jingyuan frowned and squatted down in front of Tangbao. He wiped his hands with a towel that the director had found for him to stop bleeding: "you are not afraid of heaven and earth. Is such a little blood frightening you silly? I''m fine. "


    "What''s the matter? There''s so much blood. Don''t worry about me. Press the wound quickly! What are you doing? Go to the hospital Tangbao suddenly burst out and roared at Tan Jingyuan, "who let you save me? Is it a joke to bump into my head? Press the wound quickly!"


    Other people were also frightened by her roar, and quickly took action to send Tan Jingyuan to the hospital.


    Along the way, Tangbao did not speak. Tan Jingyuan talked to him several times, but she ignored it, but her eyes were filled with anxiety.

 Chapter 3188

    At the hospital, it took five stitches to finish.


    In the whole process, Tan Jingyuan didn''t say a word, and Tangbao didn''t say a word. His face was gloomy and frightening. Tan Jingyuan looked at her carefully and looked at her again: "I''m all right. Why do you still have a stiff face? It''s so scary. Smile, smile."


    "Can you still laugh at this time?" Tangbao gave him a cold look.


    Tan Jingyuan immediately made a double eye pull-down cry expression: "don''t laugh, can''t you really want me to cry? Are you worried about me?"


    "Who''s worried about you?" There was no sign of compromise on Tangbao''s face. "I''m just worried about tomorrow''s shooting. You''ll slow down the progress of the whole group, you know?"


    "No, don''t worry. It''s just a little hurt." Tan Jingyuan stood up directly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as his eyes were black, he reeled. Tangbao quickly helped him: "Hey, what are you doing! Who made you stand up! Sit down


    Tan Jingyuan shook his head, trying to shake off the darkness in front of him.


    The doctor who was prescribing medicine outside came in and yelled: "what''s this? I''ve made such a big cut in my head. If I don''t have a good rest, I''ll make a fool of myself."


    "Doctor, is he going to be hospitalized?"


    "It''s better to be hospitalized for observation for 24 hours. The head injury can be large or small. In case of concussion, it will be bad. But we are a small place, and the medical conditions are limited, so..."


    "Well, let''s go."


    Tan Jingyuan couldn''t help but say that he took Tangbao''s hand and went out.


    "Well, slow down!" Tangbao was dragged along and had to trot along to keep up.


    Other staff members of the program team also rushed to follow: "Mr. Tan, do you really care? You can take two days off. "


    "It''s OK. I know your schedule is arranged. Don''t let me affect others. Didn''t you say that?" Tan Jingyuan blinked at Tangbao, "OK, go back quickly."


    A group of people finally beat Tan Jingyuan, so they took the medicine and drove back to the shooting site.


    Tangbao and Tan Jingyuan are sitting in the back seat of the car. Tangbao has been looking out of the window. After several times of sneaking observation, Tan Jingyuan still doesn''t pay attention to her. Suddenly, he presses his head, ouch, ouch.


    "What are you doing?" Tangbao couldn''t ignore it and turned her head.


    Tan Jingyuan showed a poor look: "I have a headache."


    "Headache, not to let you hospitalize, then we go back now."


    "I don''t want it. How can you have the heart to let me live in such a poor place." Tan Jingyuan grabbed Tangbao''s arm and put his head on her shoulder. "You just want me to lean on for a while."


    Tangbao raised his shoulder, but of course he couldn''t shake him off. He held her arm so tightly that he could only say, "whatever you want."


    His head was heavy, and Tangbao turned his mouth in disgust. But when he turned his head, she saw the setting sun shining on him. Most of his face was mottled in the light, and his angular face looked pale and powerless. Her struggle stopped.


    Anyway, he was hurt because he saved her.


    That''s it.


    It''s a little far away from the hospital. The mountain road is bumpy and the road is ups and downs. Tangbao is also full of dozing. Finally, his head tilts to one side of the window and moves with the vibration of the car.


    The man who should have fallen asleep opened his eyes.


    Seeing her head bumping and bumping, he reached for her to come over and let her lean on his shoulder.


    After a while, she leaned against the window again.


    So repeated several times, Tan Jingyuan simply one hand around her shoulder, and then head to head, slowly sleep in the past.


    Back in the countryside, the two kept this sleeping position all the time. The staff wanted to wake them up. The photographer stopped the staff with a quick eye and a quick hand, and then brought the camera to shoot.


    Finally, they were woken up.


    "Well?" Tangbao woke up vaguely, looking at the top of his head tentacles can pick the stars, some can''t believe, "how I fell asleep."


    "Yes, I''ve been running all the way. Look at my shoulder."


    "What!" Tangbao quickly covered his mouth, and then looked at Tan Jingyuan''s shoulder, only to find that it was very clean, where there is any watermark, immediately angry to hit him, "you lied to me!"


    Tan Jingyuan got out of the car with a good stride.


    "Stop for me Tangbao immediately ran after him angrily, "Tan Jingyuan, you bastard!"


    The night in the countryside is very quiet, and there is no special street lamp. It depends on the light from every window.


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly stopped. Tangbao accidentally bumped into his back, and his nose was going to be crooked: "what are you doing suddenly stopping?"


    There was a fork in the road ahead. Tan Jingyuan asked, "where should we go?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When Tangbao was not sure, she suddenly heard someone in front calling her name with a flashlight: "sister Baoer, this way, this way.""It''s green!" Sugar treasure a look, immediately smile, toward the left side of the road to the past, "Qingqing, I''m here!"


    "Are you ok?" As soon as Qingqing saw her, she looked up and down.


    "What can I do for you? I''m fine. He has something to do."


    Tan Jingyuan came to them: "talking about me."


    "Don''t worry, Mr. tan." Qingqing quickly concerned, "I heard that you sewed five needles, how come back so quickly, do not need to be hospitalized."


    "You''re well informed, but do I look like I''m in trouble? Go back, I''m starving. "


    "Yes, yes, come this way. I''m ready for dinner."


    Qingqing led the way ahead, and soon the three returned to their residence tonight.


    "Wow, it''s so luxurious --" Tangbao''s eyes brightened as soon as he saw the house. "I didn''t expect that the first place would be treated so well."


    "No, you should have a good rest tonight and eat first."


    Three people stepped into the room, Tangbao saw the table full of food, almost moved to cry: "Qingqing, are you making these?"


    "Yes, I made some of the ingredients provided by the program group. You can eat them quickly."


    "Good." Tangbao picked up his chopsticks and ate them, his cheeks bulging out on both sides.


    Qingqing took a look and suddenly called out: "Oh, how come your face is molting."


    "I''ll wait until I''m full." Tangbao has nothing to care about, the wind and the clouds.


    But after eating, she heard a wail in the bathroom: "my God, Qingqing, I''m disfigured!"


    "You didn''t care just now. How can you react so much now?" Make complaints about green Tucao.


    "Boo hoo, I didn''t think it was so serious just now. How can I meet people tomorrow?" Sugar treasure really wants to die altogether, and all the cream of water emulsion is applied to the face. But this face is still burning and painful. "Why is it so painful?"

 Chapter 3189

    "Dutiful --" three short and powerful knocks came from outside the door.


    "Who is it?" In fact, Tangbao also knows why.


    "It''s me." Tan Jingyuan pushed the door directly.


    Seeing this, Tangbao immediately covered his face and turned back to protest: "what are you doing? Who allowed you to come in and go out! Qingqing -- "


    Qingqing quickly blocks Tangbao:" that, Mr. Tan... "


    Tan Jingyuan but a big hand waved: "here do not you what matter, you go out first, I and sugar treasure have words."


    "But I --" Qingqing wanted to refuse, but after touching Tan Jingyuan''s deep eyes, the words reached between the teeth, and could not say it in any case, "well, I''ll go out first, sister bao''er, you can talk first."


    "Ah, Qingqing, whose assistant are you and who are you listening to?" Tangbao yelled angrily, but as soon as he turned around, he saw Tan Jingyuan standing behind him. He could only turn around in confusion, "Tan Jingyuan, you can go out for me too!"


    Tan Jingyuan but smile not language, Qingqing out, also very intimate for them with the door.


    Tangbao was angry: "this green, I''ll fire her later."


    "Well, don''t be angry," Tan Jingyuan went to the side of Tangbao. "Take your hands off and I''ll have a look."


    "No Tangbao covered his face and changed direction, but he refused to look at him with his eyes.


    Tan Jingyuan was not annoyed. She reached out and patted her left shoulder. Tangbao immediately turned to the right. But Tan Jingyuan was standing there. She couldn''t avoid it. She glared at him with black and round eyes: "Tan Jingyuan, you cheat!"


    "Well, hands off." Tan Jingyuan raised his hand and could not help but hold her hand and pulled her hand down.


    Tangbao''s angry eyes were about to burst into flames: "what are you doing? You just want to see me make a fool of myself. Do you want to see my jokes? Look, let you see!"


    Her beautiful and delicate face was red and swollen at the moment, and some places also took off the skin, so a piece of red and white: "really ugly."


    Tan Jingyuan shook his head.


    "Don''t look at ugliness. Who let you see it?" Tangbao turned his back and said, "if you hadn''t saved me today, I would not have finished with you."


    because the action was too big, involving the muscles on his face, Tangbao showed his teeth in pain, and his expression was very ferocious.


    Tan Jingyuan smiles and pulls her shoulder to turn her back again.


    "There''s no end to what you want to do." Tangbao didn''t cover his face any more and glared at him directly.


    Tan Jingyuan did not speak, just sighed, and then raised his finger to her face.


    "What?" Tangbao quickly dodged, but something had arrived on her face, with a particularly bad smell. She immediately frowned and raised her hand to erase it, but Tan Jingyuan quickly pressed her hand, "don''t move!"


    "Well, no, don''t wipe it for me. What the hell is it? It stinks!" Tangbao resists repeatedly, but Tan Jingyuan has spread it on her face.


    "If you want your face again, bear with it. I promise you''ll be radiant tomorrow morning, just like before." Tan Jingyuan''s slender fingers daubed back and forth on Tangbao''s face.


    Tangbao was still skeptical: "are you serious? Didn''t you lie to me? "


    "What''s the use of deceiving you? Don''t you feel it now?" Tan Jingyuan was helpless.


    "Feeling?" Sugar treasure Leng, this just carefully felt for a while, found, "my face seems not so painful, and the smell seems not so bad, it can''t be my psychological effect."


    "of course not. This is made from pure natural herbs. It is extracted from essence. Although it tastes not very good, it is really good. You put the ointments on for one night while I sleep, and I promise that your skin will be like the shelling egg tomorrow morning."


    "Is that exaggeration?" Tangbao is neither laughing nor singing.


    "If it''s really exaggerated, you''ll find out tomorrow morning."


    Tangbao half raised his head, Tan Jingyuan slightly bent over. They were only a short distance away. His eyelashes were clearly visible. Tangbao looked at it, but his heart beat faster and his eyes twinkled. Fortunately, with such a thick ointment on his face, he could not see it. She had to look around and say, "how could you have this thing."


    "I bought it by the way when I went to the hospital."


    "By the way?" How can Tangbao not believe it? Besides, he is going to sew needles, and he still has time to buy this?


    "Why do you buy this for your own use." Tangbao pours.


    "What do you say?" Tan Jingyuan put down his finger and nodded with satisfaction at his masterpiece.


    He bent over, looked at her eyes, and her four eyes, a moment, Tangbao''s heart beat disorderly, directly do not start: "how do I know."


    But the next second, seeing her face in the mirror, she immediately cried out: "ah --"


    the people in the mirror were covered with green, mushy things like seaweed: "how ugly!"Tan Jingyuan pressed her hands and her eyes were deep and dark: "do you want to be ugly now or tomorrow?"


    Tangbao pursed her lips and felt the hot force from her wrist. It seemed that there was electric current passing through her body. She struggled for a moment: "you let me go. It''s late. You can go back and have a rest."


    "Your heart beats so fast." Tan Jingyuan leaned down more and more and trapped her between the chair and his chest.


    "Tan Jingyuan!" Tangbao became angry and pushed him hard. "You''re enough. I don''t want to see you now. You get out of here!"


    Unexpectedly, Tan Jingyuan couldn''t help pushing, and he stepped back two steps. Unexpectedly, he bumped his head against the wall behind him. He only heard a hissing murmur.


    Tangbao was startled. When she looked back, she saw Tan Jingyuan frowning and covering the back of his head. She stood there with a look of pain. Alas, she even forgot that there was a wound on the back of his head: "Tan Jingyuan, are you ok?"


    Tangbao stood up nervously and approached him: "please sit down and let me have a look." She nervously peeled off his hair, but covered with gauze. For a while, she could not see anything. She could only ask again and again, "are you really OK? Why don''t you go to the hospital? I didn''t mean to. I''m sorry


    Seeing the appearance of Tangbao, Tan Jingyuan couldn''t bear to hold her hand: "OK, I lied to you, I''m ok."


    "Lied to me?" Tang Bao regained his mind and saw that Tan Jingyuan was really sitting there as if nothing had happened. "Is this very funny? You should take this kind of thing to deceive me! I don''t know. Will I worry? "


    Tangbao was furious and roared regardless.


    Seeing this, Tan Jingyuan reached out and took her into his arms.

 Chapter 3190

    At the moment of embracing, Tangbao was stunned for a moment and struggled quickly. However, Tan Jingyuan held tightly and didn''t let her get away: "yes, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t cheat you. Calm down and don''t get angry. I promise I won''t cheat you in the future. I just want to see if you really care about me."


    "You let me go!" Tangbao stamped his feet and glared at him.


    "No, I''m sorry."


    Tan Jingyuan''s apology let Tangbao silence down, after a long time, she just chuckled: "you''re sorry for me what."


    "I --"


    "sorry, did I refuse me before? Or I''m sorry for ignoring me before? Tan Jingyuan, what do you think I am? Is it a doll that you can call and go? When I like you so much, you are so cruel to ignore me and refuse me. It''s not easy for me to come out and start a new life Sugar treasure forced, finally pushed away Tan Jingyuan''s arms, directly turned over the body, "you go, I want a person quiet."


    "Tangbao, I --"


    "you go, I don''t want to listen to you now!" Tangbao''s attitude is very tough, can not help but interrupt Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan raised the hand and helplessly put down: "well, you have a rest early, I went out first."


    Qingqing has been waiting outside the door, see Tan Jingyuan did not come when the high spirited, some worried looking at him, Tan Jingyuan also just simply nodded, went out.


    Qingqing rushed into the room: "sister Baoer -" but when she saw Tangbao''s face, she stepped back several steps. "Oh, my God, sister Baoer, what''s wrong with your face?"


    "I don''t know. Tan Jingyuan painted it for me. He said his face would be better tomorrow morning." Tangbao''s impetuous answer.


    "In that case, Tan always comes to give you medicine, but how do I feel that he looks bad when he goes out. Are you ok?" Qingqing asked carefully.


    "What can we do? Oh, I hate my face. I''m going to wash it." Tangbao got up and went to the bathroom.


    Qingqing grabbed her: "Oh, don''t, elder sister, it''s all painted. Maybe it''s good tomorrow morning. If you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask. Don''t make fun of your face."


    Tangbao pursed her lips and didn''t speak. Qingqing quickly comforted her: "OK, don''t pout. I''ve been tired for a whole day today. Let''s have a rest early."


    "Well, you should go to bed earlier, too."


    Qingqing looks at Tangbao going to bed and closes her eyes. She goes out, but after she closes the door, Tangbao opens her eyes again.


    Tan Jingyuan''s behavior during this period of time, she is not unconscious, but, after experiencing so many things, he can be regarded as a comeback? Or do you think her spare tire is good?


    Can she still believe him?


    Tang Mo Ci''s words suddenly came to her mind. He said that they were not suitable, and he would not agree with them. Therefore, she should not easily be captured by Tan Jingyuan''s beautiful words.


    Yes, that''s right. She doesn''t want to think about anything now. She should go to bed.


    But as soon as I closed my eyes, the appearance of Tan Jingyuan saving her in the daytime reappeared in her mind. He tried his best to protect her. This is not a fake. Besides, the interaction between the two people is really senseless and heartless, which is deceptive.


    Ah, ah, Tangbao, you can''t think about it any more. You have to make some achievements! Don''t be a spare tire. Don''t shake it!


    Finally, I fell asleep all the way.


    The next morning, she felt her face subconsciously, and found that the ointment of last night had been adhered to her face and turned into a thin layer. Once torn, she tore it off as a whole.


    Qingqing just came in and called her. As soon as she saw her face, she exclaimed, "Wow, sister Baoer, your face is really good, and it''s shining."


    "You''re exaggerating." Tangbao got out of bed sleepy eyed. He looked in front of the mirror and was stunned. He also looked left and right and checked again and again, "really good?"


    Yesterday, Q took out a few magic marks on her face. Was it true that she was still playing the evil medicine on her face


    "That''s not true. Aren''t you the best proof? Oh, it''s too late. Sister, hurry up, I''ll pack up my things!"


    "Oh, good." Tangbao also hastened to take action. Today, he didn''t dare to take it lightly. He coated himself with a few layers of sunscreen before going out.


    But she opened the door, and the opposite door opened.


    Tan Jingyuan, dressed in a sportswear, stood there. His deep eyes met her. Thinking of the conversation between them last night, Tangbao coughed unnaturally. Then he stopped looking and walked forward.


    Tan Jingyuan kept silent.


    Both of them were on the path of the village. One after another, Tangbao deliberately filled his steps, but the man behind him didn''t mean to follow. He kept a certain distance with her. She was slow and he was slow, she was fast and he was fast. The sound of kicking and trampling steps was heard in Tangbao''s early morning, and he was impatient: "Hello, Tan Jingyuan, what do you mean, always follow me What do I do. ""I didn''t follow you. The way to get together is just like this. If you go, I will go too."


    Sugar treasure smell speech, then nod, back to one side: "good, then I let you, you go ahead."


    Tan Jingyuan took a look at Tangbao and squirmed his lips. Tangbao was still waiting for him to say something, but he finally walked on without saying a word.


    It''s not like him at all.


    However, as he walked ahead, Tangbao could clearly see the gauze behind his head. Thinking of the five stitches he had sewn yesterday, Tangbao skimmed his mouth and followed him.


    They come to the meeting point. Li Lanxin and Su Biqian are already there, and they are sitting at the table for breakfast.


    There''s still a place left for each other.


    But Li Lanxin is on one side, and king, his partner on the other.


    Seeing that Tan Jingyuan is still a little uncomfortable, Li Lanxin shrinks unconsciously. Tangbao just wants to sit down. Unexpectedly, Tan Jingyuan has already taken a step closer to her and sits down beside Li Lanxin.


    Tangbao was stunned, and Li Lanxin was also stunned. But Tan Jingyuan didn''t say anything. He picked up the steamed bread on the table and ate it.


    Tangbao''s fists were tight, so he had to sit down beside king.


    He was very enthusiastic. As soon as he saw Tangbao sit down, he took breakfast for her. Tangbao glanced at Tan Jingyuan across the street. He was eating an egg that Li Lanxin had just peeled.


    Li Lanxin was also tempted, but he didn''t refuse.


    Tangbao was stuck in his throat, so he took the congee and steamed stuffed bun handed by King: "thank you. You can eat more. Come on, have a fried dough stick." In return, Tangbao sandwiched him with a fried dough stick.

 Chapter 3191

    Tan Jingyuan lifted his eyelids and saw everything in his eyes.


    He pinched the steamed bread in his hand, and finally kept silent. He took two bites.


    The next afternoon is today''s schedule.


    Compared with yesterday''s physical exertion, today''s task is more relaxed.


    The director''s team prepared an envelope for each person with a list of the ingredients they needed to go out and buy.


    Each group got different materials: "it''s too simple."


    After getting the list, Li Lanxin looked at it again and again, and then chuckled: "just buy a few catties of pork, just a few catties of eggs. What''s so rare about this?"


    Tangbao and Tan Jingyuan''s task is to fish and buy five catties of eggs, which is really not difficult, but the director group will not give such a simple task.


    Sure enough, the problem came.


    There''s no money for them.


    They need to go out and find their own way to buy back these ingredients, but the premise is that they can''t cheat or steal, because there will be cameras following them all the way, and they need to make money and buy vegetables back.


    The task is old-fashioned, but it''s very challenging.


    They are usually high and used to the life of rich clothes and jade books, but now it''s hard for them to save face to earn this money.


    "In such a short time? Two hours? " Tangbao noticed the time limit.


    "Yes, you need to come back in two hours. We''ll wait for you here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In addition to the time on the way back and forth, that is to say, it is only an hour to make money and buy vegetables.


    Time is running out.


    "What are we waiting for? Let''s go." The little actress has already run out.


    Li Lanxin followed.


    Tangbao pursed her lips and looked at the man standing still behind him: "everyone is gone. Let''s go, too."


    Tan Jingyuan nodded in silence. They went down the hill together.


    Along the way, Tan Jingyuan is extremely silent. Tangbao wants to open his mouth several times, but finally he has to give up.


    But such a slow walk, walking 2 hours can not reach the vegetable market: "that, Tan Jingyuan, you are not feeling well."


    "No


    "Then can we go fast?"


    "Good." Tan Jingyuan is really reluctant to say a word. She answers only one word every time. She is tall and has long legs. She walks fast. Tangbao trots all the way to keep up with her. She understands that she was not accommodating him, but he was accommodating her.


    "Well, do you think of any way to make money?" Barely keeping up with Tan Jingyuan''s pace, Tangbao asked breathlessly.


    "Yes."


    "Really?" Sugar treasure smell speech, immediately eyes a bright, "say to listen to ah."


    Tan Jingyuan suddenly stopped. Tangbao couldn''t stop his feet for a moment, and hit him directly against his back: "ah, what are you doing?"


    Tan Jingyuan stood on the downhill and Tangbao stood on the uphill, which made up for the height difference between the two, so that she could see his face more closely.


    The golden sun shone on him, plating a layer of golden light on his whole body. His appearance of knife cutting and chopping was like God''s arrival.


    At this time, the sun rises slowly between them, and their figures become illusory and fuzzy, but they seem to be full of aesthetic feeling. Their photographers record the scene crazily.


    Beauty, it''s so beautiful!


    But when the photographer was still immersed in this beautiful shooting, the picture was suddenly interrupted, and Tangbao stepped back two steps directly. His face was shocked and said, "what? You say that again


    "Don''t say good words twice."


    Just now the good atmosphere disappeared, Tangbao was so angry: "what kind of words are you? Why should I sell myself to wash dishes?"


    As a result, Tan Jingyuan turned around and took the back of his head to Tangbao. He did not speak, but the gauze at the back of his head explained everything, because he was a wounded man.


    Tangbao puffed his cheeks and said, "OK, I''ll do the dishes, but I can make a few money an hour. You have to find another job."


    "Don''t worry about it. Come on." Tan Jingyuan grabs the soil from the ground and directly smears it on Tangbao''s white and tender face. Then, he crumples her carefully arranged hairstyle.


    "Tan Jingyuan!"


    "It''s for your own good. You''re dressed so well that people won''t want you. Go."


    Tangbao''s round eyes were about to explode: "I think you are intentional, deliberately retaliate against me, right?"


    Tan Jingyuan did not answer, is to pick up the wrist watch to see: "only half an hour left."


    "Yes, you are cruel, I will go! You take care of the rest of the money


    It''s already like this. Tangbao can only accept it, but he yells to the camera behind him: "don''t shoot my face, cut off the back for me!"


    Seeing her turn into the small restaurant in front of her, Tan Jingyuan just laughed.Seeing that there was an old woman selling her bamboo baskets by the side of the road, and there were many bamboo sticks not woven, he went up.


    In the restaurant, Tangbao talks and tearfully, and finally asks the owner''s wife to keep her on probation for half an hour.


    The probation salary is 15 yuan.


    Only ten minutes later, she was asked out of the restaurant by the boss''s wife.


    Tangbao pleaded while walking: "I''m sorry, landlady, but I ask you to give me another chance. I really didn''t mean to. I promise I''ll be careful and won''t break it again."


    The landlady''s face was gloomy, and she sighed: "don''t don''t do it. You''ve almost smashed all the bowls in my small shop. I won''t let you pay for it. You go away quickly. Ah, the first lady who hasn''t worked hard is a small business. I can''t afford to make such a fuss."


    Having said that, Tangbao could not say anything more, so he apologized and left.


    She''s really useless. She can''t even wash a bowl. And where''s Tan Jingyuan? She didn''t make any money. In case he didn''t make any money, wouldn''t they cool down together?


    Oh, no, no, she has to find a way to make money.


    But when I looked around, I didn''t see the figure of Tan Jingyuan. Instead, I saw a large number of men, women, old and young gathered in front of me, which seemed to attract all the people nearby.


    "What are they doing?" The confused Tangbao asked the staff behind him.


    The staff replied, "Tan Jingyuan is selling goods."


    "What? Is Tan Jingyuan selling? What do you sell? I''ll go and have a look. " With that, Tangbao pushed into the crowd bravely.


    Finally squeezed to the inside, I saw that the ordinary paper seemed to be alive under Tan Jingyuan''s hand. After a while, a vivid Dragonfly appeared.


    I didn''t expect that he still had this skill, so why let her do the dishes!


    Death gaze from Tangbao!

 Chapter 3192

    Tan Jingyuan is skillful. The animals he weaves are vivid. In half an hour, Tangbao sees that he has made a lot of money.


    Seeing that the crowd did not intend to disperse, but also more and more, she was a little anxious to urge: "Tan Jingyuan, almost, we are too late for time, you hurry up."


    "OK, I see," Tan Jingyuan finished the last rabbit and stood up and said to the crowd, "sorry, I have something else to do. I''ll call it a day. If you like, you can stay and buy. Grandma''s craft is better than me."


    In the bamboo basket beside them are all the money they paid. Although we don''t know the exact amount, it is far more than they need.


    Tan Jingyuan only took the money he needed from it. The rest was left to grandma.


    Several other girls bravely stepped forward and tried to add a wechat with a shy face. Before Tan Jingyuan could speak, Tangbao stopped them: "sorry, we have other things to do. It''s not convenient to add wechat."


    Then he pulled Tan Jingyuan''s hand: "go, hurry up, it''s too late."


    Two people quickly crowd out, all the way forward.


    Tangbao''s stride is very big. Tan Jingyuan is dragged away. After turning a few corners, Tan Jingyuan stops.


    Tangbaola couldn''t move him and looked back: "why don''t you go? Can''t you give up those girls?"


    "It''s a little bit, so warm-hearted girl, who can not like it?" Tan Jingyuan nodded as if he had something wrong.


    Tangbao''s face suddenly became gloomy again: "then you go back, I''ll go shopping by myself." He took the money out of his hand, and Tangbao walked forward without looking back.


    Just a few steps later, Tan Jingyuan grabbed the collar of his clothes and carried it back to its original position like carrying a chicken: "early in the morning, how can you be so angry? I took gun medicine."


    "Yes, not only did I take gunpowder, I also took dynamite. Believe it or not, I''ll blow you up now."


    "Is it because you are jealous?" Tan Jingyuan pick eyebrows, language with ridicule and ridicule, but in the eyes there are more than a few unknown expectations.


    "Who is jealous! I am angry Tangbao directly denied, "if you can make money, why should you throw me in the restaurant, and deliberately want to see if I''m kidding, how can you be like that?"


    "I don''t mean that."


    "No, what do you mean?"


    "You''re not safe by my side."


    "Not safe? Am I a bomb? It''s not safe yet! " Sugar treasure glared round eyes, a pair of to eat people''s appearance, "you don''t follow me, I don''t want to see you now!"


    She turned her head and left, but she was caught by Tan Jingyuan.


    "What the hell do you want?"


    "Well, you''re going in the wrong direction." Tan Jingyuan pointed to the left road, "the vegetable market is here."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Tangbao was suddenly embarrassed, but his eyes turned and fell on Tan Jingyuan''s finger, "are you injured?"


    "Well?" Tan Jingyuan also looked at, but did not care, "Oh, nothing, should be just accidentally cut, go."


    "It''s OK. It''s still bleeding. Let me see." Tangbao grabbed his hand in a hurry and made a big cut in his thumb. The wound was deep, and the meat inside was turned over outside. It seemed that he was in pain. However, he always looked like a man who had nothing to do. Tangbao was anxious and angry. He looked around anxiously, but he couldn''t find the right cloth to wrap the wound.


    But today she was wearing a fluffy cake skirt. She bent down and lifted the skirt. She tore it directly and wrapped it on his finger: "OK, you can make it so that you can buy some medicine and wrap it later."


    Tan Jingyuan stares at her bandaged fingers and looks like she wants to smile but doesn''t dare to.


    Tangbao immediately stamped his foot: "don''t laugh!"


    "Well, I don''t laugh. Let''s go and buy some vegetables." Tan Jingyuan naturally took Tangbao''s hand. Tangbao wanted to break away, but he hesitated for a moment, and finally did not move. He accepted his arrangement in silence.


    The food market is full of people.


    The vegetable market in the countryside, of course, is not as big as that in the city. It is still a very primitive small stall.


    A high canopy was set up above, and a muddy concrete road was lined with fresh vegetables that farmers had just picked from their fields.


    Li Lanxin''s group arrived almost at the same time as Tangbao.


    Seeing Tan Jingyuan and Tangbao hand in hand, Li Lanxin is obviously stunned.


    Tangbao saw her stiffness, and immediately had a kind of elation and elation. He took the initiative to tan Jingyuan and said, "let''s go, get in quickly."


    Even if the ground was so dirty, she walked in calmly.


    However, Li Lanxin obviously couldn''t do it. She stepped out several times and then retracted back. Today, she wore two pairs of beautiful slim high-heeled sandals and ten toenails painted with bright red Dankou, which were exquisitely exposed outside. If she got inside, it would be very difficult not to get dirty, so her dislike was written on her face.


    After entering the vegetable market, Tangbao shook off Tan Jingyuan''s hand: "don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean anything else just now.""Well? Do you mean anything else


    "No, no, no, let''s go." Tangbao almost ran away.


    Tan Jingyuan also came forward to buy things. Tangbao didn''t speak all the time, but quietly followed him. Seeing him picking and picking at the vegetable stand and bargaining with those peddlers skillfully, his eyes were straight.


    The most important thing is the old woman who sells eggs: "now you look so handsome and considerate to his wife. It''s really rare for a young man who is so handsome and considerate to his wife. Come on, grandma gives you more eggs. They are all raised at home. They are nutritious. Give your wife more supplements. Look at the little girl who is thin, too thin. It''s not good to have children. Eat more good food."


    "No, no, grandma, you misunderstood me, I''m not --"


    Tangbao repeatedly waved her hands to explain, but before she finished her words, Tan Jingyuan interrupted: "I see, grandma, thank you. Let''s put the money here. We''ll go first."


    Tangbao did not finish his words, such as a stick in the throat, to walk a section of the road: "you just why did not let me explain."


    "Does that help? Grandma is just a casual joke. You don''t have to take it seriously. OK, you can go back after you have bought all the things. "


    Tan Jingyuan''s voice just dropped, Li Lanxin and king over there did not know why they quarreled, attracting many people to watch.


    The camera crew all rushed to help, leaving Tangbao and Tan Jingyuan waiting. Tangbao said, "I can''t see you''re still buying vegetables now."


    "Yes, people will change. What I can do now is something I didn''t think of before." Tan Jingyuan lowered his head and looked at Tangbao carefully. His dark eyes were like a black hole, as if to suck her in.

 Chapter 3193

    This kind of eyes, exciting, but also frightening.


    After looking at each other for a few seconds, Tangbao stopped looking and said, "I''d better go and see what''s wrong with Li Lanxin."


    It turned out that Li Lanxin disliked chicken dirt and refused to take it. King also felt dirty and didn''t want to take it. Then they were there all the time. You pushed me and I pushed you. Li Lanxin said that he was not a man and had no gentlemanly demeanor. King said that his hands were used to play games, not to take these things. So they quarreled.


    Tangbao watch the program group was busy mediating, but did not solve the problem, so he squeezed in and lifted the chicken on the ground: "what a big deal! It''s just a chicken. I''ll take it. You can take this one."


    After pushing a basket of eggs to Li Lanxin, Tangbao picked up the chicken and teased the chicken for several times. However, he didn''t mean to dislike it, and even thought it was very cute.


    Tan Jingyuan went to Tangbao and picked his eyebrows: "do you mind?"


    "What do you mind?"


    "Dirty."


    "Dirty? Whether its meat is not fragrant enough or its soup is not fresh enough, you even dislike it as dirty. Besides, it''s so cute, isn''t it? "Tangbao teased the chicken a few more times, and then went on.


    At this time, King came to her side and looked at her with surprise: "I didn''t expect that you are so beautiful, and there is no girl''s delicacy at all."


    "It''s not delicate to take a chicken? The chicken is so cute. Would you like to try it Tang Bao said and put the chicken in front of him.


    Who knows he should have been scared back and forth.


    Sugar treasure smile, Tan Jingyuan calm face to remind: "Mr. Xu, your partner in the back, do you want to wait for her."


    "Don''t wait. Isn''t it nice for us to go together? Tangbao, do you like playing games King is looking for the topic to gather around Tangbao.


    Tangbao nodded: "I like it, but I don''t play well. I always pit my teammates."


    "If you don''t play well, I can teach you. I promise to fly you." King is full of confidence.


    "Really?"


    "It''s true, of course. I''ll take you back without looking at who I am."


    "Yes." Tangbao and king have a very opportunistic conversation. It seems that they have forgotten the presence of Tan Jingyuan. Tan Jingyuan tried to interrupt several times, but he failed to find a suitable opportunity.


    Li Lanxin was also left behind. His beautiful shoes were covered with mud. Seeing King''s attitude towards himself, he didn''t wait for him at all. However, he was flattered by Tangbao. He was not angry at all.


    Seeing that Tan Jingyuan has also left a single, straight back, even the temples behind his neck are trimmed neatly, and his whole body is full of the charm of a mature man.


    "Ouch -" as he walked, Li Lanxin suddenly tripped and fell to the ground.


    Because Tangbao and king are in the front. At this time, Tan Jingyuan is the nearest to her. When Tan Jingyuan hears the sound, she turns back. Li Lanxin squats on the ground with her feet covered, and she looks miserable.


    At this time, Tan Jingyuan looks at Li Jingyuan and thinks that they can''t even see what happened.


    Tangbao also followed the sound and turned back. Seeing Tan Jingyuan''s move, he was so surprised that his chin would fall off.


    Although his action is quite exhilarating, if the video is released, Tan Jingyuan will be salivated to death.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Li Lanxin squatted on the ground, his face flushed.


    The staff behind rushed up to care: "sister Lan Xin, you don''t matter, I help you."


    Li Lanxin''s lower lip was bleeding, so she stood up.


    Tangbao suddenly felt sympathy for her and asked the man around him: "she is your partner. Don''t you go and have a look?"


    "It''s OK. She has a big temper and is not pleasant at all. For girls, it''s better to be like you. You are a little bird and you are tender."


    "Ha ha." Tangbao felt the look in his eyes and frowned uncomfortably.


    If it wasn''t for avoiding embarrassment with Tan Jingyuan, she didn''t want to talk to such a man who thought he was not a gentleman.


    When the four returned to the gathering place, Li Lanxin went to have a rest because of his foot injury. As for Tangbao and Tan Jingyuan, they won the first place with their strength because they bought the most and most complete moves.


    So they can still live in the best house tonight.


    Everything is perfect.


    But at dinner in the evening, Tan Jingyuan didn''t show up on time.


    "Strange, where is it?" Tang Bao frowned and asked.


    Others also said, "yes, so many people are waiting for him. I can''t say it."


    "Tangbao, aren''t you in a group with him? Do you know what happened?"Tangbao shook his head: "I haven''t seen him in the afternoon, and I don''t know what happened."


    At this time, the staff rushed over: "I''m sorry, you just received the news. Mr. Tan has a temporary business and has already gone back first. I''m afraid he can''t participate in the schedule of the next few days. Miss Su also withdrew from the recording of our program because of her work. So tomorrow, our partner needs to draw lots again. OK, please continue to eat Dinner. "


    "Is Tan Jingyuan gone?" Li Lanxin looked at Tangbao, "don''t you know?"


    Tangbao bit his chopsticks, and she didn''t know what to eat. However, facing Li Lanxin''s question, she seemed calm: "why should I know? I have nothing to do with him. Let''s have a meal."


    Having said that, Tangbao can''t help worrying. Is he really busy with his work or is it because of his back injury?


    It''s impossible. You can see from his appearance in the morning that he really has nothing.


    It''s just that as a partner, it''s really impolite for him to leave without saying goodbye.


    In the evening, Tangbao lay in bed and tossed about, thinking more and more angry. He edited the message and wanted to scold him severely. But when he really wanted to send it, he hesitated and deleted the whole item.


    After so many times, she couldn''t stand it. She jumped out of bed, opened the door and went out.


    Qingqing sat on the sofa with a mask, saw her coming out, and quickly stood up: "sister, what''s wrong with you?"


    Tangbao waved his hand: "it''s OK. I can''t sleep. Go out for a walk."


    "I''ll be with you then."


    "no, you go ahead and apply the mask. I''ll go myself." Tangbao went out by himself.


    The night in the countryside is very quiet.


    Walking in the country green stone path, looking at the sky full of stars, ears are birdsong insects chirp, it seems that people can forget all the troubles.


    Tangbao walks aimlessly, and when her consciousness is not right, she has lost her way.

 Chapter 3194

    "Shh, sugar treasure, don''t be afraid. It''s me."


    When Tangbao heard the sound, she looked up at the person standing opposite. She stopped the scream, but her heart was still fast. She patted her chest: "how could it be you? It scared me to death."


    Because he came out temporarily, Tangbao was wearing a thin white T-shirt, and his good figure was looming under the light. King took a look at it, then he swallowed his mouth unconsciously. Some reluctantly, he moved his eyes away: "I came out to breathe after playing the game. I didn''t expect to meet you here. You alone?"


    Tangbao nodded: "but I seem lost and can''t go back."


    "It doesn''t matter. I don''t have me. I''ll take you back. You live in room 1." King is very enthusiastic.


    "Really, thank you so much." Tangbao Tiantian smile, "I came out in a hurry, I forgot to take my mobile phone. Fortunately, I met you."


    Although I don''t like the way he looks at himself, it''s good to meet a relative acquaintance in this situation.


    "Come with me." He walked in front of him and introduced: "by the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My Chinese name is Qin Feng. They all call me king, but people who are familiar with me call me ah Feng. You can also call me ah Feng."


    Tangbao slightly raised eyebrows: "this is not good, I''d better call you king."


    "Can I call you Tangbao? I think the name of Tangbao is very cute, just like your people. I really want to take you as a baby in my hand Qin Feng looks at Tangbao, and his eyes are suddenly eager.


    Tangbao''s heart leaped. His fingers subconsciously closed his broken hair before his forehead, and without trace, he opened some distance: "thank you. It''s very late. Let''s go quickly."


    "Oh, be careful -" Tang Bao didn''t notice that there was a piece of moss under his feet, and he was wearing a slippery slipper. Qin Feng was still very fast and pulled her.


    Tangbao''s whole body fell back, and was finally held in his arms by Qin Feng.


    "Thank you." The hot temperature passes through the thin material, and Tangbao pushes people away directly. "I can walk by myself."


    But as she walked, she found something was wrong.


    Because it''s getting more and more biased and there are fewer and fewer people here. It''s not where she lives at all.


    Fear and uneasiness pervaded her mind, but she still pretended to be calm and asked, "we went wrong, or go back."


    "Oh, yes." When she turned around, Qin Feng suddenly grabbed her wrist and dragged her into a dark alley.


    Tangbao panicked: "what are you doing! Let go of me


    "Shh, Tangbao, don''t be afraid. You know I fell in love with you the first time I saw you," Qin Feng pressed on Tangbao''s body, and his mouth was close to her ears. "You are more beautiful than them, and you are better than them. You broke into my heart like an angel. I really like you."


    With that, his hands swam in Tangbao''s hand, and he wanted to kiss Tangbao''s lips.


    Tangbao''s head turned and his mouth fell on her white neck.


    "Oh, let me go!" Tangbao struggled hard, "help, asshole, let go of me - help --"


    in the dead of night.


    Tangbao''s voice was particularly abrupt.


    But the place is very open.


    Qin Feng said with a smile, "no matter how loud you call, no one will hear it."


    "You beast! What do you dare to do to me? My brother will kill you Tangbao roars.


    Qin Feng said with a smile: "what kind of chaste heroine are you playing in the entertainment industry? Are you sleeping by this or that one today? You''re very interested in me, aren''t you? Well, I promise you''ll be comfortable later. Don''t do it


    "Asshole -" seeing him attacking himself, Tangbao opened his mouth directly and bit his neck. He wanted to take a bite of the belt meat!


    Hiss -- Qin Feng eats the pain, the hand covers the neck.


    Tangbao took the opportunity to run out.


    But she was a bit desperate. She didn''t know when her shoes fell off. She just ran forward.


    Until I hit a wall.


    "Ah -" Tangbao almost jumped up.


    "It''s me." Tan Jingyuan hooped Tangbao''s shoulder, and his low, hoarse voice broke through Tangbao''s fear.


    She raised her head and looked at the man in front of her. Her pale lips trembled. Her dark eyes seemed to fall into the boundless abyss. After a short period of stagnation, tears burst out in an instant.


    Tan Jingyuan looked at her dishevelled appearance, and felt pain in her heart. She quickly took her into her arms: "don''t be afraid. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    And at this time, Qingqing also brought other people to come.


    For a moment, the dark place was as bright as day.


    All the darkness is nowhere to hide.


    Tan Jingyuan took her back to her residence, but Tangbao was silent all the time, which made him worried: "Tangbao, say a word, don''t scare me." He brought a cup of warm boiled water, squatted in front of Tangbao, "darling, first drink water."There was no movement in Tangbao.


    Tan Jingyuan apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect you."


    Two people looked at each other, after a long time, Tangbao said: "you did not go, why come back."


    There was a slight forbearance in his hoarse voice.


    Tan Jingyuan''s heart suddenly pulled tight, can''t help but regret: "I''m not good, I shouldn''t go, you don''t cry."


    Tears whirled in her eyes, as if they had not fallen, which made people feel uncomfortable. Tan Jingyuan held her face in her hand, and suddenly saw her tears fall down. She leaned forward and her warm lips fell on her face.


    Tangbao was stunned and his body trembled slightly. Tan Jingyuan took her shoulder and slowly moved the lip from her face to her lips.


    His kiss is gentle and patient, and guides her slowly. Tangbao''s tight body slowly relaxes and resists from the beginning to cooperate.


    With her slender arm around Tan Jingyuan''s neck, the indoor temperature gradually increased.


    Tan Jingyuan and other sugar treasure fell asleep, then slowly sat up.


    However, her fingers had been tugging at the corner of his dress. When he moved, her body would follow him, relax a little, and her eyebrows would frown.


    Tan Jingyuan did not move again, just took a mobile phone to send a message out, hugged her to continue to sleep.


    Sunlight through the window lattice, gently shining on the bed hugging and sleeping two people.


    Tangbao slowly opened his eyes and looked at the man close at hand, in a trance.


    The memory of last night is rolling in my mind, but it is not true like a dream.


    However, every ache in her body reminded her that it was not a dream.


    Tan Jingyuan''s facial features are three-dimensional and distinct. His nose is high, his lips are thin and his eyelashes are especially long. Just looking at it like this, Tangbao''s heart will be soft.


    I wish time could be still at this moment.

 Chapter 3195

    "If you look at me like that again, I can''t promise that I will do nothing." Originally closed thin lips suddenly opened, hoarse sexy voice, Tangbao was surprised, the body instinctive reaction, kicked a foot out.


    The bed here is too small. Two people are very crowded after sleeping. Tan Jingyuan sleeps on the edge of the bed and is kicked out directly. He holds the sugar treasure and does not give up, so they both turn out of the bed together.


    A thump.


    "Ah -" Tangbao fell on Tan Jingyuan, but two people were naked. This way of meeting was more embarrassing than before. Tangbao''s face was flushed with shame, and he said, "what are you doing pulling me! Let go of me


    "It''s called having the same happiness and enjoying it together, but not the same." Tan Jingyuan did not care at all, with a deep smile in his mouth. His dark eyes seemed to be lit up, full of bright starlight.


    His eyes were too hot, and he did not avoid looking directly, which made Tangbao curl up in shame and covered his eyes with his hand: "don''t look!"


    She was like a cooked shrimp all over her body, and then she pulled the quilt on one side and wrapped herself.


    "Well, I don''t want to see it. I''ve already seen everything that should be seen." Tan Jingyuan is here.


    "Do you still say it?" Tangbao glared at him.


    "Well, I don''t say it or look at it." She wrapped herself up all over her body. Tan Jingyuan smiles and reaches out his hand to hold her to the bed. Then she pulls out a corner of the quilt and exposes her head.


    Tangbao didn''t want to see him, and then he pulled the quilt: "Oh, why don''t you go?"


    "Where am I going?"


    "Wherever you go, don''t show up in front of me again!" Tangbao''s answer is in a jar.


    "That''s not good. You''re responsible for me for sleeping me."


    "I''m responsible for you?" Sugar treasure smell speech, abruptly pulled down the quilt, "you are not crazy."


    "Then I''ll be responsible for you." Tan Jingyuan suddenly looked at Tangbao seriously.


    Deep eyes, is never serious, see Tangbao''s heart suddenly shrink, like Mars hit the earth in general tension, she can not escape, can not deny, his look is really sincere, very attractive, but: "you did not say that before."


    Recall the original situation, that cold cone heart piercing feeling, still vivid.


    Tan Jingyuan was stunned. His voice seemed to be blocked. After a long time, he found his own voice: "I used to have no eyes. You will forgive me that time. I promise that in the future, I will only have you in my heart. You believe me!"


    He took Tangbao''s hand and put it on his chest.


    Tangbao struggled for a while, but didn''t break away. Instead, he felt the intense heartbeat coming from under his hand.


    Puff, puff -


    so intense, so powerful.


    It''s his heartbeat!


    Tangbao''s fingers trembled slightly, and Tan Jingyuan looked at each other, eyes Ying Ying Shui run.


    Can she believe him?


    Tan Jingyuan''s head slowly toward Tangbao, Tangbao''s body shrunk, but his eyes were still very honest.


    Tan Jingyuan held the back of her head, but when everything was going in the best direction, a knock came from the door: "Mr. Tan, Mr. Tan, have you got up? The company is still waiting for you to go back to the meeting."


    Tangbao suddenly opened his eyes and pushed Tan Jingyuan.


    Tan Jingyuan did not want to pay attention to, but Tangbao has once again wrapped up the quilt: "you go quickly, don''t let people wait."


    "Just let him wait!" Tan Jingyuan almost clenched his teeth and said, "let''s continue!"


    Unfortunately, the people outside the door did not hear Tan Jingyuan''s intention to kill people. He was still knocking at the door: "Mr. Tan, Mr. Tan, if you don''t go, it will be too late. Mr. Tan, do you hear me?"


    "Mr. Tan, Mr. Tan --"


    when Tan Jingyuan opened the door, his eyes were filled with horror of murder.


    The assistant was startled. He swallowed and salivated. His neck was cold. He looked into the room, but he didn''t see anything. Tan Jingyuan had already put the door on, and his body was full of frightful coldness: "this month, no, this year''s year-end bonus is gone."


    "What? No, Mr. Tan, we have something to say. I didn''t do anything. What''s the matter with this? "


    Listening to the distant footsteps outside, Tangbao lies on the bed and looks at the simple roof beam. How can he feel so unreal.


    Before long, Qingqing knocked on the door outside.


    "Come in." Tangbao was getting up to change her clothes. Qingqing saw her naked skin and jumped up directly. "My God, sister, you --"


    "Shhh -" Tangbao quickly covered her mouth, "you want all the people to hear it, don''t you?"


    Qingqing widened her eyes, nodded, then shook her head, and then nodded again. It was obviously a little confused.


    Tangbao warned her again and again, "don''t shout any more. Do you hear me?"


    Qingqing nodded repeatedly, and Tangbao let go of her and went to get her clothes changed.Although Qingqing is still a big girl, she still lives in the entertainment industry. She knows what the marks on Tangbao''s body mean, but she is still a little angry: "this tan is too unimportant. It''s good that you won''t be filmed today. Otherwise, how can you meet people?"


    "Well? Not shooting today? "


    "Yes, something like that happened last night. Su Biqian has left. Mr. Tan has blocked this program group. I''m here to pack up. We can go back." Qingqing recalled the situation last night, still some lingering fear, "fortunately, manager Tan arrived in time last night, sister, you are really OK, forget it, you should be really OK."


    "Qingqing -" Tangbao couldn''t raise his head when he said, "no, you just said that Tan Jingyuan blocked this program group? I don''t know when it happened


    "Last night, his assistant took care of it."


    "And the others are OK?"


    Qingqing shook his head: "I''m not sure about the details, but there is no one to make trouble. It should all be dealt with. OK, elder sister, I''ll clean up and let''s go back."


    "What about Qin Feng?" Tangbao frowned. There are scum everywhere.


    Qingqing still shakes his head: "I don''t know. Anyway, I haven''t seen him since last night. OK, sister, change your clothes quickly."


    Quickly packed up the things, Tangbao was Qingqing put on the nanny car and left here.


    The countryside behind him is getting farther and farther away. Tangbao buries his face in his wide Hoodie and looks out the window at the scene of constantly retreating, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.


    All of a sudden, her cell phone rang.


    Wechat came in.


    She picked it up and looked at it. Unexpectedly, it was sent by Tan Jingyuan. She told her that she must have been exhausted last night. She had a good sleep during the day, had a rest, and had dinner together in the evening.


    Tired out Who else is going to have dinner with him

 Chapter 3196

    All of a sudden, Tangbao remembered that Zhu Yanxi had not met since she was secretly transferred by Tang Mo CI when she was injured last time. Today, when she was free, she called and asked her to meet.


    Zhu Yan Xi readily agreed.


    They went to ask Gu Jinxi again.


    But Gu Jinxi sighed on the phone: "I can''t go anywhere these days."


    "Why."


    "Because I got red by accident a few days ago, the doctor said that I had to stay in bed during this period." Gu Jinxi lowered his voice and said that he also looked at the study connected with the bedroom. He was afraid that someone inside would find that he was making a phone call. "I''m just like a pig now. In addition to eating, I sleep every day."


    "What? You''ve become popular. It doesn''t matter now. Why didn''t you tell us about such a big thing? No, let''s go to see you now. " Tangbao directly told the driver in front of him, "go to the villa area in the middle of the mountain."


    Zhu Yan Xi also said, "I''ll come right here."


    "Well, be careful." Gu Jinxi is still very happy that they care about themselves so much.


    At the end of the conference call, Renault walked into the bedroom. Gu Jinxi''s mobile phone was caught before he could put it down.


    Touching his deep amber eyes, he carefully pursed his lips and laughed dryly: "I didn''t use my mobile phone secretly. It''s Tangbao and Yanxi coming to see me. I''ll go and prepare for it now."


    Gu Jinxi was lifted out of bed. Unexpectedly, the tall man suddenly stepped forward and bent down to beat her and hold her up: "I will hold you down."


    "Hoo --" Gu Jinxi put his arm around his neck and said helplessly, "I''m really OK. I''ve been lying for so many days. The doctor doesn''t say that he should take a walk and do some activities."


    "I walk with you in my arms." He held her in the palm of his hand as a treasure.


    Gu Jinxi bowed her head and looked at his graceful and profound facial features, and her heart was inexplicably soft. In such a day, she had never dared to expect such a day. As soon as she lowered her head, she saw the crescent shaped jade pendant hanging on her chest.


    Since she fell into the water when she was eight years old, this jade pendant has become the beginning of her nightmare, entangled her whole childhood, even after so many years, countless times want to throw it away, but now, it is still safely worn on her neck.


    Is it fate?


    What a mystery.


    She couldn''t help but chuckle.


    Renault caught her smile as light as a cicada wing: "what are you laughing at?"


    Gu Jinxi then raised his hand and raised the jade pendant on his chest: "in fact, you fell in love with me at first sight."


    Although Renault still walked downstairs with long legs, Gu Jinxi obviously felt his body was stunned.


    "Isn''t it? It seems that I''m being sentimental. " Gu Jinxi sighed helplessly.


    "No


    "Really not? It really seems that I used to be so annoying. " Gu Jinxi''s heart is a little lost, sad to think, "how to do, in case I give birth to the baby is very ugly, not like how to do."


    "No Renault said in a deep voice, "my child, who dares not like it?"


    "You are too overbearing. Your child is not RMB, and everyone loves it. Flowers bloom." Gu Jinxi couldn''t help but roll a white eye, "my father or Gu Tianqing, at that time did not see you like me, but also pushed me into the sea!"


    Speaking of this matter, Gu Jinxi was full of resentment: "in case my child also met you so cruel how to do."


    "I won''t allow my child to be hurt a little, don''t worry." Renault suddenly dropped his eyes and looked at Gu Jinxi solemnly, "and, I''m sorry."


    "Well? Sorry, what? "


    "I fell in love at first sight because you were so good-looking, but I was in such a bad situation that I didn''t realize that subtle emotion. I''m sorry." Renault''s sudden apology surprised Gu Jinxi.


    They can talk about the past.


    Because for Gu Jinxi, this is a psychological shadow that can never be erased.


    Although the two people have been together for so long, they have also avoided the heavy topic.


    Gu Jinxi must be looking at the man with an apologetic face in front of him. The last knot in his heart is finally relieved.


    From now on, the past is really the past.


    She closed her eyes slightly and pressed Renault''s forehead against her forehead: "we will never talk about the past. You can make up for me with your residual voice."


    For the rest of your life, please take care of it.


    Renault is holding Gu Jinxi and standing on the platform of the stairs. The sun shines on them through the huge French windows behind them. Everything looks like a dream, and the beauty is unreal.


    Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao enter the living room under the guidance of the servants. What they see is the scene of two people embracing and kissing.


    Mottled light and shadow advice, they really feel the happiness of Gu Jinxi.


    No one wants to ruin such a happy moment, so no one speaks.It was not until they finished kissing that Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao coughed.


    Gu Jinxi looked down, and they didn''t know how long they had stood there. Suddenly, their faces were flushed with shame: "you''ve come, how can you let me go?"


    Renault immediately regained the high, cold and expensive look. He carried Gu Jinxi to the sofa in the living room and said, "I''m upstairs. You have something to call me."


    Then he nodded at zhuyanxi and Tangbao, and then explained that the servant turned and left.


    Zhu Yanxi and Tangbao sat down and watched him leave. After seeing him leave, Tangbao collapsed on the sofa: "Wow, this cold atmosphere scared the baby to death. Jinxi, how can you stand him?"


    Zhuyanxi joked: "people''s feet are cold outside and hot inside. They are cold to us and warm to Jinxi. You don''t feel the enthusiasm just now."


    "Yes, yes, yes, my passion is like a fire, burning the whole desert -" said Tangbao, singing.


    Zhu Yanxi was laughing around, while Gu Jinxi blushed and threw his pillow at Tangbao: "enough for you two. Are you coming to see me or laughing at me? By the way, Tangbao, are you recording the program? Why are you back suddenly? It should not be finished."


    "Hey, don''t mention it. It''s a bunch of wonderful things." Tangbao took the pillow and waved his hand. "You don''t know who they are, Su Biqian, Li Lanxin. Don''t worry about it."


    "But I''ve heard that Tan Jingyuan has also passed away, and nothing happened to you?" Gu Jinxi pointed out the key point of the matter.


    "Whoa, whoa, really? Has Tan Jingyuan gone Zhu Yanxi sat beside Tangbao and immediately asked, "he went because of you, so you didn''t have a fresh fire?"

 Chapter 3197

    "Why, what, what does it have to do with him?" Tang Bao wanted to answer out loud, but it seemed that he didn''t have the momentum. His evasive expression aggravated Zhu Yanxi''s and Gu Jinxi''s conjectures.


    Gu Jinxi and zhuyanxi had a pair of eyes. Zhuyanxi rushed at her and scratched her fingers on her waist: "say no, say no --"


    Tangbao dodged left and right, and laughed happily: "stop it, stop it, stop it."


    Because the action range of dodging was too large, the collar of the clothes was pulled open, revealing most of the fragrant shoulders. The blue and purple marks on the body were immediately exposed in front of Zhu Yanxi and Gu Jinxi.


    They are all people who have come here. You can see them clearly.


    Gu Jinxi pointed to Tangbao: "you are not quick to recruit from the facts!"


    Zhu Yan Xi looked at it and shook his head: "this tan Jingyuan''s attack is really heavy. I don''t know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade. And you are quick enough."


    Tangbao''s face flushed with ridicule, and he pulled the collar tightly: "you still say me, are you and my brother''s action not fast?"


    Zhu Yan Xi one Zheng: "now say you, you don''t change the topic for me."


    "I didn''t, for such a long time, I was hidden in the golden house by my brother, and I didn''t know to contact me. You said, what are you going to do?" Tangbao asked in turn, and Zhu Yanxi was embarrassed for a moment.


    Gu Jinxi looked at the two men and picked his eyebrows: "it seems that you have had a wonderful time. OK, let''s answer one by one. Tangbao, you should come first."


    A dinner party, suddenly became Gu Jinxi a person eating melon meeting.


    "Yes, yes, yes," I said No way, Tangbao had to be concise and comprehensive, this period of time and the two people to explain.


    Gu Jinxi was nestled on the sofa, holding the fruit that had been cut by her aunt, and nodded frequently while eating. After Tangbao finished, her fruit tray was almost finished. Then she looked at Zhu Yanxi and said, "OK, here we are. If we confess, we will be lenient. If we resist, we will be strict."


    Zhuyanxi face two people''s eyes, blush: "I really have nothing to do, you don''t look at me like this."


    "Nothing? This period of time you and Tang Mo CI are together every day, you tell me that nothing happened to you? I don''t believe it. " Gu Jinxi shook his head.


    Tangbao also said: "yes, my brother is not Liu Xiahui, I have told you, you are not quick to recruit from the facts!" Tangbao stretched out his finger at Zhuyan Xi, "if you don''t come from the truth, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "I didn''t lie to you. Really, I haven''t seen him since I saw him on the day of transfer." Zhu Yanxi was helpless.


    Tang Mo CI found someone to take care of her, but he didn''t show up. Zhu Yanxi didn''t know what he was doing.


    "What about you, what do you think?" Gu Jinxi changed a posture, looked at Zhu Yan Xi, "you drag so, also is not a way."


    "I didn''t think much about it. You forgot he had a fiancee." Zhu Yan Xi shrugged his shoulders and said it easily, but the desolation of her eyes betrayed her, which made a burst of heartache.


    Tangbao immediately said, "don''t think about it. I guarantee that he and that Su Biqian are playing on the spot. Su Biqian wants to be my sister-in-law, but I won''t be the first one!"


    Zhu Yanxi gave a bitter smile.


    Gu Jinxi also frowned: "what''s the meaning of Tang Mo''s words in the end? Do you eat from the bowl and look at those in the pot, or step on two boats? How does he handle the relationship with Su Biqian, Tangbao, do you know?"


    Tangbao grabs his head: "well, I really don''t know. A few days ago, Su Biqian has been recording programs with me. It was yesterday that she suddenly left. Maybe it was my brother who took action?"


    However, Tangbao didn''t believe what he said, not to mention Gu Jinxi and Zhu Yanxi.


    Tangbao''s voice was getting lower and lower, and some of the people who were watched couldn''t raise their heads: "or I''ll call to ask."


    "Forget it, don''t ask. He and I ended up three years ago. In fact, I thought a lot about it during this period. We may not be suitable. We should not force ourselves to fight."


    Sugar BMW vetoed: "even if it''s a twisted melon, you have to bite it to know if it''s sweet or not!"


    Gu Jinxi said with a smile: "yes, who said that a strong melon is not sweet. If you look at Tangbao, is it true that Tan Jingyuan has been twisted down and tasted, it is actually a big melon?"


    "Well, I''m sorry to hear that Tangbao gave a low rebuke, but the mobile phone rang.


    A look at the caller ID, Tangbao carried the mobile phone to her back. Zhu Yan Xi, who was sitting beside her, said with a smile: "don''t hide it. We''ve all seen it. Hurry up."


    Tangbao blushed and bleeds: "don''t pick it up."


    She just hung up.


    But Tan Jingyuan over there kept fighting.


    Gu Jinxi couldn''t stand the way: "OK, OK, you pick it up quickly. I see that your mind has long been away from us. I won''t leave you for dinner. You can go quickly."


    Tangbao has no idea how to deal with Tan Jingyuan. She has no psychological preparation for the rapid development of the relationship between them, so she leans on the sofa: "I want to eat here too. You can''t drive me away."Su Biqian''s topic has been mentioned in Tangbao, but in fact, their words have become prophecy.


    These days, Su Biqian has not had a good time.


    She left the scene in a hurry a day early.


    When the agent asked her what happened, she didn''t say, and locked herself in her room when she got home.


    "Qian Qian, you open the door, Qian Qian, what happened in the end, you tell me, I help you to find a solution." The agent knocked on the door quickly outside, but there was still no response from inside.


    "Qianqian, if you don''t open the door, I''ll bump into the door, Qianqian --"


    "enough, I''m fine, you leave me alone, you go back first." Su Biqian suddenly shouts in the room.


    "What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you? What''s the matter with you all of a sudden? OK, then you can have a good rest. I''ll go first and call me if you have any problems." Agent frown, left assistant to explain a few words, then left.


    And Su Biqian in the room, face miserable defeat, curled up in the corner, the body is still shivering.


    Obviously, the room was very clean and there was nothing, but she just felt that the floor and even the bed around her were covered with disgusting mice.


    She was very afraid of the feeling of being gnawed and gnawed by mice, and mingyayun''s shrill screams.


    But in the end, mingyayun was so hungry that he even grabbed the mice to eat.


    This video is really horrible and disgusting


    Thinking about it, Su Biqian felt that her stomach was full of water, and she vomited out


    Tang Mo CI knows, so is this a punishment for her, or is it her fate?